A04525	----	The pope translated out of the old Dutch coppye, in print all most 50 yeares since, and novv reprinted, 1621. John, of Capistrano, Saint, 1386-1456. 1621 Approx. 8 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 2 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A04525 STC 14650.5 ESTC S4104 34387218 ocm 34387218 29163 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A04525) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 29163) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1899:3) The pope translated out of the old Dutch coppye, in print all most 50 yeares since, and novv reprinted, 1621. John, of Capistrano, Saint, 1386-1456. 2 leaves : ill. s.n.], [London : 1621. Attributed to St. John of Capistrano by STC (2nd ed.). Reproduction of original in: Trinity College (University of Cambridge). Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Prophecies. Anti-Catholicism -- Early works to 1800. Europe -- History -- 1492-1648 -- Prophecies. Broadsides -- London (England) -- 17th century. 2002-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-10 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2002-11 Chris Scherer Sampled and proofread 2002-11 Chris Scherer Text and markup reviewed and edited 2002-12 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE POPE . De Paus. The French King shal be driven out of his land by his owne Subjects / for he shall excercise tyrannie against the Professours of the Gospell of Christ / therto styrred up / & sporred forwards by the Priests and Bishopps . Who being with money bought treacherouslie to betray him / shall mislead and deliver him / yet he shall seeme to doe the same in respect of his Freinds / and being thrust out and deceived / he shal be left and forsaken of those whom he most trusted to / this shall happen in the end of the second course of tyme / then the Armes hang on a drie or witherdstock . Now this is understood as passed , in the time of H. de valoys . The Lion prepares for his yong a strong and everlasting neast / but none of the same shall possesse it / though they were set in it / but when the Lion shall fal into the third course of tyme / then shall there foorthwith be elected in his place a zealous resolute person / by name Frederick on the Rhyn / by Aken / whose ofspring shall stretch it selfe to the end of World / for the end is at hand . The King of Fraunce after being a wearie of banishment / and Crosses turning / about shal joyn himselfe to the assemblie of the Christians / striving against the enemies of the Word / and be received again of his own / for in those tymes shall the Christian Church there have no other Antistes nor head . The Pope sheweth the declining and help-seeking Emperour the Ballaunce / saying : ponder with your self and consider wheither I have any place at Rome or not / for I am quite of all except your helpe / otherwise I should hold my oath / but the R. C. shal be remooved to Ments . Their Bishoppricks shall get others / who shall with more fruite of Godlines and lesse pride raygne then the other have done . In the yeares 67. and 68. shall these things come to passe / and he that shall then live shall much admire the peace / unitie / rest / and ease among men . For there shall be so great Slaughters and Bloodshed that those very few / which remayn over / shal see and have God and the old Peace to dwel with them / and that for a certayne space of tyme. At the same time shall the Pope Cardinalls Archbishops / and all Spiritual states by divers punishments and suffering be driv'ne unto the former life of the Apostles I Capis : Serv : of Ies ; Chr : after this have seen in a vision 4. streames / from the 4. corners of the World / in strife with the great Seo / who when they could not get the victorie came Oceanus / but Oceanus & the 4. streames overmaysterd the great Sea. By Oceanus compared vvith the great Sea , the interpreters understand the Iland of Brittayne . O Pope , o Duke of Millyane , how faeminine is thy warre , how woman like are they that depend on thee , wheras al warre bends itselfe against thee , to the end that thou mayst fal . The Hellish Dragon his Counsel giver . All the Empires of the world shal be cast vnder our feete . This Lion is Borgondie . The Christiā Church . The Scrues that doe guide the Shippe . These are onlie the trustie ●●rs of the Ship. The cockboat The Antichr : Beast , sprong up anno : 313 : vvho shauld have power for 42 vveeks , vvhich make 1260. dayes , or yeares , from vvhich abstract 18. vvherby it agrees vvith the Propheticall time , the remaynder joynd to the former make 1555. the time that C : V. must give libertie of conscience , adding therto 67 or 68. according to Capistranus so have vve 1622. 1623. This strange Figure hath beene thus drawne / and paynted out two hundred Yeares afore the byrth of Carolus M : and found in a stone Wall / but then alltogeither without any interpretation therby / onelie that by the one person was written the name of Carolus / by the other the Pope ; neither did any man presume to foretell or prognosticate any thing therout / save onelie Mr. Iohn Carion , who fortold the death of some / although not wholly so well as this figure / for he fayled 10 yeares in his accoumpt . But there hath lived in our tymes a Moonk in a Cloyster in Slesia / named Capistranus , who was highlie esteemed / and of great accoumpt among the Mathematicians / and in many things ( as it is sayd ) a Prognosticatour and a Prophet . Who as he chaunced to get this Figure / which was of it selfe without any explication therof therby / he laboured very diligentlie / to discover the misteries therof / and by al means to make knowne the secrets of the same / but when he saw his labour lost and all in vayne / he committed therfore the revelation therof wholly unto God / not long after which tyme appeared a very fearfull Commeet in the Firmament / by meanes wherof began the revolution of the same / and by Calculating uppon that Celestiall Figure / with examining and curious looking therinto / he found that it threatned all Germanie / and the Romayne Empire / with great destruction and ruine / then caused he this Figure to be drawen uppon a Francine or Parchement / and carefully shutting the same into a clefte of a wall / leaving ther a marckable signe / wherby it might after his death be found out dispersed and divulged / it was in Anno 1548. when I gotte the same of hem that found it . I Capistranus a Servant of God have seen by the revelation of the most High / the signification of this Figure / even through Calculating uppon the fearfull Commeet / the variation of tymes and Empires . Namely that in the yeare 1547. shall arise a very bitter enemie of the word of God / while he shall give himselfe out for a defender of the same / then by falshood and deceit pretending to joyn with the Duitch Princes / he shall seeme to set before them the disobedience of some particular men / as also a pretense for the reformation of the Church / this shall from North and south bring great destruction with it / al these things notwithstādinge he shal chastise the foolish bewitched Germaynes with their owne weapons / and oppresse the heads of the Empire / in the first course of tyme he shall without bloodshed have all to his owne will / he shall enlarge the corners of / or between his Columns or Pillars / in those 3. yeares shall he deprive them of their might and Priviledge . In the second course shal he priviledge and make free al those of his beliefe labour to breake downe and destroy Gods building / & to curbe those that withstand him : than shal the desolate Dukes and Princes see that they are deceived / and shal be possessed with terrour and feare on every side . In these 3. yeares shall he attempt to doe many things / but in respect of the manyfold troubles that shal come / he shall be hindered from his deseignes / yet he shall give no credit unto the traytours / and he shall in all quarters shed much Christian blood . In the thyrd cours he shall in a kind of a Phrensie bring a number lesse multitude of all sorts of people / for to roote out and displant both the word of God and the Christian Princes / and so shall there be every where madnes and bloodshed / then shall there be elected a King / who notwithstanding his being a King / he shall not be honourd with Kinglie honour / yet many shall depend uppon him . In these 3. yeares shall they bring Carolus his ofspring and posteritie / with all his Confederates and adherentes under subjection and obedience . Translated out of the old Dutch coppye , in Print all most 50. Yeares since . And novv reprinted , 1621. 
A08140	----	July 22. Numb. 41. More newes of the Duke of Brunswick Relating the late and full ouerthrow giuen by him to two regiments of Monsieur Tilly. The continuance of Bethlem Gabers warlike preparations. Some new propositions made by the emperour vnto him. Count Mansfields march out of Embdenland, vnto Meppen. With other newes of the Prince of Orang and Spinolaes last designes. Together with diuers other particulars, from seuerall places and the continuation of our former newes. 1623 Approx. 36 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 12 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-08 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A08140 STC 18507.120 ESTC S119826 99855032 99855032 20502 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A08140) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 20502) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1551:12) July 22. Numb. 41. More newes of the Duke of Brunswick Relating the late and full ouerthrow giuen by him to two regiments of Monsieur Tilly. The continuance of Bethlem Gabers warlike preparations. Some new propositions made by the emperour vnto him. Count Mansfields march out of Embdenland, vnto Meppen. With other newes of the Prince of Orang and Spinolaes last designes. Together with diuers other particulars, from seuerall places and the continuation of our former newes. Butter, Nathaniel, d. 1664, publisher. Sheffard, William, publisher. [2], 22 p. printed [by Eliot's Court Press] for Nathaniel Butter, and William Sheffard, London : 1623. No. 41 in a series of newsbooks published beteween Oct. 1622 and Sept. 1624 by a small group of publishers including Nathaniel Butter, Nicholas Bourne, Thomas Archer and others, most numbers of the series having distinctive titles. In early Sept. 1624 Archer left the group and founded a competing newsbook (cf. Dahl). Printer from STC. Identified as STC 18502 on UMI microfilm. Reproductions of the originals in the Bodleian Library ("Early English books, 1475-1640"), and the British Library ("Early English newspapers"). Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Tilly, Jean T'Serclaes, -- Comte de, 1559-1632. Thirty Years' War, 1618-1648 -- Early works to 1800. Europe -- History -- 17th century -- Newspapers -- Early works to 1800. 2004-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-03 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-04 Judith Siefring Sampled and proofread 2004-04 Judith Siefring Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-07 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion MORE NEWES OF THE DVKE OF BRUNSWICK . Relating The late and full ouerthrow giuen by him to two Regiments of Monsieur Tilly. The continuance of Bethlem Cabors warlike preparations . Some new propositions made by the Emperour vnto him . Count Mansfields march out of Embdenland , vnto Meppen . With other newes of the Prince of 〈◊〉 and Spinolaes last designes . Together with Diuers other particulars , from seuerall places AND The Continuation of our former Newes . LONDON , Printed for Nathaniel Butter , and William Sheffard , 1623. THE CONTINVATION OF OVR FORMER newes out of Turky , Hungary , Austria , Bohemia , Silesia , Saxonie , Hassia , the Pallatinate , the Low Countries , and diuers other places of the vpper and lower Germanie . THere hath in some former bookes , beene mention made of the Emperours proffering of the vpper Hungary vnto Bethlem Gabor , vpon condition that he would lay downe Armes , and suffer the Emperour to enioy the rest quietly : but this proffer being as it seemes refused , and Bethlem Gabor continuing his preparations ; there hath it seemes beene aduice taken since the Pallatine or chiefe Gouernour of Hungary and other of the States comming vnto Vienna , to alter the person of the King of Hungary ( though the kingdome should still remaine vnto the house of Austria ) which was by consulting how to make the Emperours Sonne King of Hungary vpon his fathers resignation . That so , as Bethlem Gabors quarrell hath beene partly personall to the Emperour , as well as titular , against the King of Hungary ; much of the earnestnesse might this way be broken , by altering the person of the King , with whom he maintained the seud ; which new King also , might likewise vpon other and easier termes , entertaine a treaty of composition , then the Maiestie of an Emperour m●ght readily stoope vnto . And this great designe to haue beene agreed vpon , before the Hungarians departure homeward , ( who went to prepare the subiects against the next Diet , to accept of this alteration ) the letters from Vienna dated Iune 20 , intimate vnto vs. But whither this that followes be any thing to that purpose we cannot tell ; that is , whether this messenger was sent to propound this businesse vnto the Duke of Bauaria , and to prepare his assistance to the election of the Emperours ●●●●● , seeing it does also some way concerne him , to diuert Bethlem Gabors Friends , or to make him more enemies , he being as formidable vnto the Duke as vnto the Emperour . Howeuer thus the former letters write , that the Count of Hohenzolleren was in great poast hast presently vpon the conclusion of the former designe for the Emperours sonne with the Hungarians , sent vnto Munchen vnto the Duke of Bauaria . The letters name no more of the errand , but matters of great importance and secrecy . From which towne of Munchen the Count of Hohenzolleren aforesaid ( hauing treated with the Duke ) is to goe towards the Imperiall Diet either at Franckford or C●llen , as the Hungarians doe to theirs at Presburgh : And it is thought that if all hold on stilll , this businesse shall also be propounded vnto the Princes or their Commissioners , that are there to meet at that Diet. The prosecution against those of the religion in Bohemia , is not much slackened in the meane time , And concerning those of the lower Palatinate , the letters from Straesburgh lune 23. relate ; how that his Imperiall Maiestie hath written to the towne of Spiers ; that they should freely and forthwith deliuer ouer all such places , as haue beene hitherto , and now are possessed by Heretiques ( the stile that he vouchsafes the Protestants ) into the hands of Catholique professors , and principally , hath he recommended the godly Capuchi● ●riers ( to whose order the Emperour seemes to be much addicted ) to be placed in them . In the same letters , he hath also giuen order , that there be dilligent and strict enquiry made , whether any townesmen of Spiers ▪ hath any good● of any subiect of the Palatinate , vnder his roofe or custodie , which haue beene in these last warres sent thither out of the Palatinate to be kept there for the more safety , which deuice seing it was done since the wa●s , and the proscribing of their Prince , and the giuing away of his countrie ; the Emperour will not suffer that the goods be kept by any subiect of the Empire , but be deliuered ouer , as confiscated goods , vnto the Imperiall officers , that with them those Garrisons now left in the Palatinate might be paid : which hath beene partly performed already . Thus farre the lettters . As for other businesse of the Palatinate ; whereas vpon the comming in of Don Guilielmo , the new Gouernour of Franckendall , and of the other townes left by Don Cordoua , there had beene a new and intollerable taxation laid vpon the countrey of 45000. Rix Dollars a moneth , which was to continue for whole 18. moneths , ( that is during the whole time of the cessation of Armes ) this time is now by the gracious endeuours of his Maiestie of great Britaine shortned , being to continue no more then 3. months , and yet is that summe of 45000 , brought downe to 25000. And after this , as if all there were there secure and quiet , Don Gulielmo hath betaken himselfe to his solace this hot season with his wife and familie , in some garden houses at Creatznach . The newes in the other part of the Empire , is most about the vnruly Cosacks ; who haue made themselues so welcome , that the country of Silesia is resolued , whatsoeuer come of it , to suffer no more of their Nation to come amongst them . The S●●●●● therefore and great men of the Country , haue in their owne name ( it seemes ) with the generall good liking of the whole Country , euery where affixed Proclamations to incite one another , to take vp Armes , and to keepe out those Cosacks which are comming after . The tenor is to this purpose : That seeing these idle and vnnecessarie hangbies and followers of the Cosacks Armie , wenches and boyes , haue many times heretofore ( being winked at ) most shamefully pillaged and spoiled their Country , to the great impouerishment and disgrace of the Inhabitants , that these outrages are vnfit to be tolerated by free men any more : we wish and aduise therefore all the seruiceable horse and foot of this Country to be ready to take the Alarme vpon the first approach of the next Cosacks , that they may by their publike Armes conioyned , rep●ll or destroy so wicked a people . And this is their Proclamations , which the Princes and States haue giuen out withall , that they will answer vnto the Emperor ▪ And thus they write from Bresl●w in Silesia it selfe , Iune 20. Which way therefore these 12000 Cosacks , which haue beene leuied by the Prince of Rac●●●d , and left vpon the borders of Silesia and Poland , will get into the Empire , does not yet appeare ; which may be the reason that those 12000 Cosacks are said to haue enquartered themselues in and about the towne and Duchie of Crossen by Franckford vpon Oder , ( which belongs vnto the Marquesse of Brandenburg , and touches vpon Silesia ) as if they would not aduenture to come into Silesia without the Countries le●ue , or the Emperours peremptorie commission . This resolution of the S●●estans to keepe out the Cosacks , is confirmed also by the letters from Prage ▪ Iune 20. Thus some of the Emperours friends hauing been hitherto as troublesome , as others of his enemies ; there haue beene many consultations held to make a faire end of these foule matters . Halfe ( that is the vpper Hungary ) hath beene as t is said , offerd to Bethlem Gabor before ; but that seeming to little for him , who in title had once all ; that is the title of the whole kingdome of Hungary , and hauing so sure a friend of the Turke , who hath promised to reestate him in the whole kingdome once againe , maugre his enemies ; there haue beene other and more silken propositions made vnto him vnder hand ; and namely the Emperours owne and only daughter , hath beene offered him to wife , shee hauing this twelue month ( or thereabouts ) beene a widdower . This hauing beene pri●ady and ouertly done , we haue not yet heard of any successe ; or that he being a man of fiftie yeeres of age , and one who hath no apparent hope of issue from his owne bodie , hath listned to a treatie of mariage with a faire Ladie . But on the contrary rather we heare , that he suspecting that it was not all of good will , and knowing that he hath lost so much time , as he should take to consider of it , did in the meane time goe on with his warlike preparations , as fast as euer . Lately therefore hath he drawne downe his forces of the Walachians , in the vpper Hungarie , neerer to the borders of the Empire ▪ and his aids of Turkes and ●artars are sent to Cantsia , and Erlarre . Thus they write from Vienna , lunc 18. This Canisia is seated in the vpper Hungarie vpon the little riuer Zala , neere the place where it fals into the reater flood Drauus , or the Thrab , which riuer Drauus hereabouts parts Hungarie from Styria , which is part of the Emperors dominions . While all this was a doing , the same letters mention a treason to haue beene intended against Bethlem Gabor , which was to make him away by poyson . Who was the author of this we heare not , but the discouerie was made by the honestie of his owne Cooke , who should ( peraduenture ) haue beene corrupted to haue poysoned his Lord in a dish of meat or broth . The same Letters likewise relate , that after all the former Treaties , Offers , and Propositions , made vnthis Bethlem Gabor , hee perseuering notwithstanding in his former intentions , had lately minted both gold and siluer Coynes , impaling vpon them his owne Armes of the Principalitie of Transilvania , &c with the Armes of the Kingdome of Hungary , writing himselfe vpon that Coyne , King of Hungary ●●lect : by which it seemes hee meanes to make good his former Election notwithstanding his after relinquishment of that Title vnto the Emperour , in lieu of diuers Townes and Honors conferred vpon him by the Emperour , both in Hungaria , where he holds great Wardein , &c. and in Silesia , where hee is Duke of Opp●lin and Ratibor : which Title how hee will be able to make good , time will shew . Concerning the Duke of Saxony and his proceedings , wee heare no more then this , how that he hauing an Army of about 24000 men of his owne in a readinesse , it hath beene lately thought , and yet is , that he hath an intention to forme a Campe in his owne Countrey of Duringen , that so hee might bee neer both to Tilly and the Duke of Brunswicke , whatsoeuer should happen . Lodowicke Landtgraue of Darmstadt , in whose quarrell , as it is thought , Tilly came into Hessenland , is still busie about fortifying his Towne of G●es●n , fearing he may haue vse of his wals . Turne wee now vnto Monseur Tilly and his designes , of whose remouing his former Quarters further into Hessenland , from the Duke of Brunswicke , and his taking vp the passages against him , and his beginning to leaue the Land of Hessen altogether , we gaue you a very large Discourse in our last booke printed Iuly 18. After which , thus they write of him from diuers place , Iuly 5 , and 6. Monseur Tilly is now at last quite remoued out of the Bishopricke of Hierschvels in the Land of Hessen , and hee will doe his best endeuour ( as it is thought ) to cut off Duke Christian of Brunswickes passage , from going vpwards , vpon which occasion drawing neerer one to another , they may happen to encounter . Hee had sometimes before , quartered part of his Forces in the Duke of Saxonies dominions of Duringen , about Isenach , which hee hath now also quit , re●y●ing his Forces backe againe through Hessenland , to lye at Werra , expecting some Forces , which were to come in vnto him , where of those Crabats , which lay about Wormbes in the Palatinate , were first looked for : who hauing beene at his last comming downe towards Hessenland quite cashierd , and they vpon that , being marcht vpwards a whole daies iourney aboue Nuremberg in the vpper Palatinate , are now with all haste and earnestnesse called backe againe , to come to his ayde . And of their returne through the Bishopricke of Bambarg , wee haue by other Letters heard how that they would not out from thence , vntill they had gotten money of the Country people , which was the last that wee heard of them . Another Friend which Monseur Tilly expected to come with all speede vnto him was the Baron of Anholt , of whose march and neernesse to him , wee told you in our last , since when , wee heare for certaine , that the Landtgraue Maurice of Hessen , hath with 14000 men way laid him , and stopt vp all the passages in his owne Countrey , to keepe him from ioyning with Tilly. So that Anholt bringing but 6000 with him , how likely they are to force their passage that way , through 14000 men laid with aduantage , is easie to iudge . After this , Monseur Tilly , partly for that hee was extreamly pressed with hunger , and partly for suspition of Brunswicke neernesse and strength , and his iealousie of his intention to make vpwards , hee quite remoued with his whole Army into the Bishopricke of Eischvelt . So that as on the one side hee freed the Landtgraue of Hessen of his present feare of him , and gaue him liberty withall , to imploy those Forces ( which hee was before enforced to keepe for the guard of his owne person and palace , about the Towne of Cassel ) in blocking vp the passages against Anholt . So on the other side hath hee both before and behinde him , done his best endeauour to stoppe vp all the passages by which Brunswicke might come at him . Leauing therefore the Land of Hessen with some few Forces onely in it , in Garison , to assure certaine places vnto him , as at Witzenhowsen by name ▪ hee left 500 Musketiers : At Allendorss 400 Muskettiers , and at Eishwege as many , hee afterwards marched in a good order , and in fayre Battaglia out of the Land. The Fort of Wanfreid they in their way spoyled and forsooke , for hauing no vse of it themselues , they left it as vselesse to their Enemies . These foure a●ore mentioned Townes , of Witzenho●sen , Allendorss , Eis●hwege , and Wanfriede , are on the East Confines of Hessenland , still touching vpon Duringen , Allendorss , and Eis●hwege , and being on the Westerne banckes of the Riuer W●●●a , on Has●●a side , and the other two on the East , towards Duringen , and all foure are in the way from Isenach , Cru●tzbergh and Ber●ka ( where his Quarters last lay ) towards the County of Plesse and Bishopricke of Eischvelt , whither hee then went , which is to the North of Hessenland . The Towne of Duderstadt , whereabouts Brunswicke lies , being left to the East and right hand of him , and still somewhat before him . And thus with driuing away the Cattell , in getting vp all the meat , Corne , flesh , wine , and all such prouision that Souldiers need , and vse thus to make booty of : they drew all vp into the Bishopricke of Eischvelt , all I say saue onely the three insatiable Regiments ( as our Le●e●s call them ) of the Duke of Saxen La●●nburg , the D●ke of Holstem , and of Furstenberg , who being vsed to pillaging , ( for which they haue beene obserued more then the rest of their fellowes ) would not follow the Army , but falling to their old trade of foraging , they came short home : of which aduenture , with the manner also of the archieuement , wee shall now tell you more by and by . Wee left Duke Christian in our last , at the Fort of Duderstad● in the ●ishopricke of Eischvelt , of his march thither , with the order of his Army , we haue since receiued this following particular . The 16 of Iune ( stylo novo ) the Duke Christian beganne to march vpwards with his whole Forces , being 28000 Horse and Foote , which fayre Army was diuided into three Squadrons or Diuisions : the Vantguard , the Battaile , and the Arrierguard : The Van was led by Duke William of Saxen We●mar : the Duke of Brunswicke himselfe had the m●ine Battaile or body of the Army . The Re●re was brought vp by Collonell Kniphowsen . In this faire and wa●like equipage , the 28 of Iune , they by faire and easie marches , came into the Bishopricke of Eischvelt , all the three Diuisions together , both Horse , Foot , Baggage , Cannon , and Ammunition , so that they were 12. dayes in this march from Halberstad● to Eischvelt . This order of their march , with their number , strengths , prouisions , and resolutions , was ( as the Letters doe report ) by priuate intelligence of some Camp-Traytors , particularly described vnto Mons● Tilly , which was at last discouered by an intercepted Letter , with a further practice also of correspondency with the Enemy , how a plot should bee laid to deliuer the Duke of Brunswicke into Mons : Tillies hands aliue . The Discouery being thus happily made , the Traytor was by his owne hand writing found out , apprehended , and sent prisoner vnto Duke Christians Brother the Duke of Brunswicke , residing at his towne Wolfenbuttle . Thus the whole state of the Campe being made knowne vnto the Enemy , caused the Duke to double his guards , and looke to his watches more narrowly , and to entrench and to fortifie himselfe the more strongly ; whereupon followed the building of this Fort at Duderstads , ( where the Army now rested ) and to lay his men at more security , the towne of Heigerstad which belongeth vnto the Bishop Elector of Mentz , was for the time taken in , and souldiers quartered in it . And thus write the seuerall Letters from the neighbour places : Brunswicke lying hereabouts , and Monseur Tilly hauing drawne his Forces as neere that ●ay as should serue his owne turne for the cutting off of the others passages , and putting betweene him and those places , whither he suspected Brunswicke to be likely to march . The Armies lay at this distance and posture some few dayes , awaiting some occasion of aduantage ; which thus at last presented it selfe , after some weeke or 9. daies expectation . Tilly hauing giuen order that all his Army should follow him out of Hessenland into Eischuels , the three vnsatiable Regiments of the Duke of Saxen Lawenburgh , of Holstein and Furstenberg afore-mentioned , would needs trye their fortunes abroad awhile ; thinking first to serue their owne turnes of sorrage vpon the Countrie , and then to recouer to the place appointed for the generall Rendezvous safely and time enough . With this resolution , they first of all pillage , and set fire afterwards , to the towne of Almer●de and other townes in Hessenland , which lay betweene their last quarters of Bercka , and the Riuer of Werra toward Hisch●elt aforesaid : which townes they l●●uing burnt or aburning , they came to the towne of Witzenhowsen aforesaid , where their Generall had left a Garison of his owne ; There passing the bridge , the Regiment of Furstenberg , vpon what occasion I know not , would needs part company , and make towards the Camp. But the other two Regiments of Saxen Lawenburg and Holstein not thus contented , would needs turne againe to the Northwest and left hand of the Country , contrarie to their Generals directions , who suspecting that hee might haue vse of his whole Army , had commanded all to keepe together ; but these two being horse Regiments , and for that , trusting to come in at pleasure , fell vpon the Hassi●n Lordship of Plassa or Plessen , ( as we take it ) Gottingen and Bodenste●n , all which are by name expressed in our Letter . To one of which places , the Duke of Saxen Lawenberg would needs send 20. of his horse to be quartered . But the Boers of the Country being frighted with this approach of their enemies , whom they knew by their colours to be the Harpies that they had before heard of , presently tooke the Hubbub , and away they goe with it towards Duderstad , to Duke Christians quarters , to which the towne of Dodenstein was something too neare to be aduentured vpon to bee for●aged by a party of horse , in such a neerenesse of an Army Royall . Hrunswicke hauing by these frighted Boers , and his owne Skowts , gotten true and timely intelligence of these two Regiments thus stragling from the droue ; presently sent out the Count of St●rum with 400. Dragoniers , and 300 other horse , together with Colonell ●●●ip●owsen with 700. Muskettier● , and 3 troops of horse ; how many were o● these last 3. troopes of horse of Colonell Kniphowsen is vncertaine ; but it is likely that they altogether made vp enough to encounter the two Regiments of enemies , who might well bee betwixt three or foure thousand men , if not full so many . The Boers and Skowtmasters that brought the newes , leading these Brunswickers the right way to meet with them ; an ambush was presently drest in a place of couert and aduantage ; the order of the forragers was thus : The Regiment of the Duke of Saxen Lawenberg went before , their baggage and pillage ( wi●h which they had filled 160. Wagons , as ou● Letters mention ) were disposed in the middle , and the Duke of Holsteins Troopes closed vp the Reere . They were ( it seemes ) drawing homeward , and their martiall order was not , as it appeares , any better then that of foragers vses to be , wild , and in single Troopes and scattered Bands ; or at least their enemies had taken such order with them , that the place where they meant to giue them the Bon jour , and to set vpon them , should not bee so ●it for Battaglia . Thus the forrage●s marching boldly and brauely on , were at vnawares fallen into the Ambush of their enemies ; which was of purpose laid in such a strait , that those of Monseur Tilly , could by no meanes put out their Troopes into order of battell , no nor so much as haue roome or time allotted them to make a Barricado of their owne Wagons and carriages , thereby to breake the force of the assailants horse . But being thus on a sudden fallen into their enemies claws , where they had not field roome enough to shew their valour , and how much men that are in passion , would doe to keepe their owne ; those of Brunswicke start vpon euery side of them , and resolutely gaue the Charge . At the first on-set 3. troopes of those of Tilly , which it seemes were advanct foremost , and fatally before their fellowes , they presently beate downe and cut to pieces ; this being done , in the heate of blood , and the first fortune , they set vpon the rest , which stood all this while coopt vp betweene them ; So that the Brunswickers ranging the Dragoniers in the Vantgard , the Horse in the Reere , and the Muskettiers to flancker them in the wings , on both sides the way , both before and behind , they gaue a fresh Charge : the enemy being not able to ca●● himselfe into order , his thin Fyles were presently rowted ; and those that could , breaking ou● , fled towards Willzhowsen , ( their owne Garrison in H●ssen-land , where they had before passed the bridge ) those of Stiru●● and Kniphowsen following in the heate of blood and the vnslaughter , had the killing of them , some 3. houres together ( as some Letters mention ) and euen to the gates of Willzhowsen : Some of the rest , did ( for the time ) saue themselues in a neighbour Wood , whither they escaped : but such order was taken with them , that diverse ●owt●s and multitudes of Boores out of the neere country of Brunswick , being employed vpon it they hembd in the Wood ●ound about , so pounding them in , that what for their hand gunnes and Firelo●kes , which the Boores car●●ed , a Souldier could not peepe out of the Wood , but the Boores would take him off presently . So that our Letters being written presently vpō the end of the battell , reports , that there are very few of those of Tilly in the wood , that are like to come off with their liues ; for as hunger and courage driues them out , they are snapt vp by these Boores , who being vsd to kill Crowes and Vermine vpon their owne Lands , are very good markesmen ( especially the Ayme being better , where the mark is aliue ) with these firelocks , which are a great deale surer shooters , and fitter for their handling , than the warre-like Musket . But leauing these in a wood , and to their hard fortune , the rest of Brunswicks men returning from the Chase , found , that besides those wounded men that escapt , and those that were kild in the way , & those in the wood , ( which they held as good as dead ) that they had left 700 ▪ men dead vpon the place ; which number is the generall report of all those Letters , that wee can heare of to haue since his coming into England , about this businesse . There were taken some 300. or 400. prisoners , and amongst the rest , our Letters mention these men of Note and Office. One Sergeant Maior to a Regiment , a Ri●●master , or a Commander of the Horse , and another Baron besides . All the baggage , armes , and horses , were taken , and in the 160. Wagons , were found two tun of Gold in readie money . And this is the Description of this Battell , and we beleeue , the most particular , & the largest that hath come into England . What was done since the sight , our Letters could not stay to tell vs , for they beare date the 28. of our Iune ( that is Saterday last was three-weeks ) from the Land●graue of Hessens chiefe towne of Cassel in Hessenland ; which was within a day or two of the time , and a dayes iourney of the place , where , and when , this Battell was strooken . And for the truth of it , our Letters subioyne this conclusiō ; how that besides other reports & Letters , that one Faber , a very honest and substantiall man , being at that time Burgomaster or Maior of Budensberg , whom the former Regiments of Saxon , Lowenburg , and Holsteyn had taken and carried away prisoner along with them , in chaynes , and with the white staffe of his office in his hand , vntill he should pay 600. Ri●e Dollars , which they required for his ransome . This Faber , I say , breaking loose after this Battell , and being restored to his libertie , came here to this towne of Cassel ; where vpon his owne word he confirmed all this ; affirming moreouer , that the duke of Saxon Sawenburg himselfe , was likewise left dead vpon the place ; which addes much also to the Victory . Our Letters conclude with this . Thus hath Brunswick giuen Monsieur Tilly the first blow , and found two tun of Gold amongst the spoyles . Vnto which , euery mans iudgement can readily adde this ; that Brunswick being thus bloudded , will now fight vpon all opportunities , so that we may cr● long , happen to heare of a maine Battell . About the time of this Battell , other Letters tell vs , that the Duke of Brunswick had again two other faire brasse Peices new cast at the town of Brunswick in Brunswickland , which are now carried vnto him ; So that he hath now had 9. very excellent brasse peices from that one Towne , and is very well prouided of all necessa●i●s . Brunswick ▪ hauing thus begun to play his part ▪ let vs next speake of the Count of Mansfeild . Of whom our former Letters of the Hessenland tell vs ; how that they had heard by a Gentleman of very good account , comming out of Holland , that Mansfeild was now ready to rise with 24000. men ; so that we hope ( say the Hessian Letters ) that wee shall be no more troubled with the hostile excursions and passages of Tilly , Anholt , and Cordova , from all whom , we hope that Brunswick and Mansfeild will ere long finally froe vs for this yeare . But neerer home , ( that is , from Amsterdam ) Iuly 10. they write ; how that Count Mansfeld did then daily send diverse of his troopes towardes Weppen , and that it is thought , that he will very speedily goe himselfe with the rest into the field . And from other places about the same time they write ; how that he was even then with all his Forces alreadie gone out of Embdenland towardes Weppen aforesayd , where he lyeth at this present , and we vnderstand ( say the Letters ) that hee will there forme an Army . There come daily great store of new French Gentlemen , and others , into the Low Countries , who go all directly towards Count Mansfield . Who hath lately by sound of Tr●mpet proclaimed a free leager , to every man that will come to serue him ; which promise of due pay and provision , in the name of his Maiesty the French King , his High●●sse the Duke of S●●●y , & of the Illustrious Lords of the State of Venice , whose Generall he hath pr●claimed himselfe ; whom , whosoever are willing to serue vnder his Ensignes , publique notice is given , for them to repaire to Mepp●n to giue in their names , and they shall be forthwith put into pay . Thus farre the letters : by which meanes indeed he may quickly haue 24000. men , as the former letters mention that he then had , although somthing with the most , as we beleeue . To countenance all this , & to make good Mansfields Proclamation , is Marco Antonio Merigini , Ambassador for the State of Venice ( where he is also an Illustrissimo ) who hath beene in former times Ambassadour from that State vnto the Duke of Sav●y , at Thurino , new arrived ( before Iuly the 10. ) at Rotterdā : whence he directly went towards the Hagu● , and is from thence presently to goe vnto Count Mansfields Camp , where the Duke of Sav●yes Ambassador is likewise ; there to treate , and giue direction and assurance vnto the Count of Mansfield . Thus write the letters from Amsterdam , Iuly 10. Other letters from Cullen , Iuly the 6. affirme the same of Count Mansfields going towards M●ppen , adding withall , that there i●● suspition , of his purpose to besiege ●inge● . So that it is very likely that the warres will be setled in those p●●●● , say the letters . Which also mention the former Proclamation , let vp in divers ●ownes of East Frie●land , and there abouts , for a free leager at Mepp●n . The meaning of the free leager is , that the souldiers shal there pay no excise for their victuall● , but shall ●●●● it at the same rate that the S●●●● hath , and without any other imposition : by which reason , victualls will be cheaper in the Camp , then in the Cities . This towne of Meppen is vpon the river of Hase , neare where it fals into the greater river of Ems , not farre from Embdenland , and betweene that , and the other towne and Cou●trie of Lingen . Of the King of Denmarke we haere no more , but that he daily encreaseth his forces . Of Don Gonsales and Cordova , they write from C●llen , Iuly the 5. that a few dayes since , three foot Companies of souldiers , crossed the Rhine at Mulheim , as also a ship of horse : marching all , both horse and foot , with sound of Drum and Ensignes displayed in order of Battalia , from their landing place at Mulheim , towardes Wipper-port , in the land of Bergh . And againe , Iuly the 3. and 4. there were divers Companies and troopes , both horse & foot , which marching by land through the City of Cullen , went thence towards Mulheim , where they were wafted over the riuer Rhine . And there are more Regiments both of horse and foot , daily expected to come out of Germany , which are to goe towards Westphalia . So that Count Mansfield , makes still Don Cordova to wait vpon him . It is here confidently reported , that the Marquis Spinola is to come to M●lheim . Thus farre the letters . In the meane time is the Marquis Spinola said to cause a strong fort to be made vpon the front●ers of Picardy , at which the French King is sayd to be much displeased : but wee doe not yet heare of any thing , what he means to do for the hinderance of it . From Brussel● is there word brought , of a Poast newly come out of Spaine , which letters of Exchange for 400. or 500000. Crownes , for the payment of Spinolaes souldiers : who brought word also , that there were three millions of Crownes more , to be presently made over into Italy & Flanders . Which noyse of money , may the better perswade the truth of the comming home of the silver sleet , with nine millions ( as t is reported ) of which the Kings part comes to one and a halfe , and the rest is for the Merchants . This is the newes of Amsterdam . The Garrison of Saint Hertoghenbosh , labours hard and daily vpon their out work and new Sconces , and will by no meanes suffer any man , though they come with pasport out of these Countries , to view their fortifications . It is thought that Spinola will very shortly be in the field . Of Prince Henry of Nassawes expedition , in company of Mounsieur Marquet , this wee heare more , that he arrived at Emmerick , Iuly 8. and the next day he with Monsieur Marquet went vpwards : 200. horse , and a 1000 foot , which he brought to Emmerick , hee sent towards Rees before , and with the horse which lay about Emmerick the night before , and those of Z●lp●in and Doe●burgh , they followed vp about no one . Our towne gates were here kept shut about the same time , so that no passengers goe out to tell the designe any where abroad . The report is , that these forces went to provide the towne of Meurs with men , victuals , and other necessaries , seeing that the enemy beginnes to gather very strong there abouts , and wil no longer obserue 
A08142	----	July 29. Numb. 42. More newes of the good successe of the Duke of Brunsvvicke Fully relating his last and seuerall victories atchieued against the forces of Monsieur Tilly. With the muster, march, strength, order, approches, encounters, and pursuits of the said Duke of Brunswick; from the first setting forth vnto the third of our Iuly. As likewise some letters betwixt the old Duke of Brunswick and Monsieur Tilly, concerning the state of the businesse. Something also of the emperours other preparations, and seuerall other occurences about the Kings of Denmarke, Poland, and Sweden. Together with other weekely newes from sundry other places. 1623 Approx. 58 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 21 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-08 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A08142 STC 18507.121 ESTC S119937 99855142 99855142 20615 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A08142) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 20615) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1147:10) July 29. Numb. 42. More newes of the good successe of the Duke of Brunsvvicke Fully relating his last and seuerall victories atchieued against the forces of Monsieur Tilly. With the muster, march, strength, order, approches, encounters, and pursuits of the said Duke of Brunswick; from the first setting forth vnto the third of our Iuly. As likewise some letters betwixt the old Duke of Brunswick and Monsieur Tilly, concerning the state of the businesse. Something also of the emperours other preparations, and seuerall other occurences about the Kings of Denmarke, Poland, and Sweden. Together with other weekely newes from sundry other places. Butter, Nicholas, publisher. Bourne, Nicholas, publisher. [2], 36 p. Printed [by Eliot's Court Press?] for Nathaniel Butter, and Nicholas Bourne, London : 1623. No. 42 in a series of newsbooks published beteween Oct. 1622 and Sept. 1624 by a small group of publishers including Nathaniel Butter, Nicholas Bourne, Thomas Archer and others, most numbers of the series having distinctive titles. In early Sept. 1624 Archer left the group and founded a competing newsbook (cf. Dahl). Printer conjectured by Dahl. Formerly STC 18503. Identified as STC 18503 on UMI microfilm. Reproductions of the originals in the Bodleian Library ("Early English books, 1475-1640"), and the British Library ("Early English newspapers"). Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Tilly, Jean T'Serclaes, -- Comte de, 1559-1632. Thirty Years' War, 1618-1648 -- Early works to 1800. Europe -- History -- 17th century -- Newspapers -- Early works to 1800. 2004-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-03 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-04 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2004-04 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-07 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Iuly 29. Numb . 42. MORE NEWES OF THE GOOD SVCcesse of the Duke of BRVNSVVICKE . Fully Relating His last and seuerall Victories atchieued against the Forces of Monsieur TILLY . With the Muster , March , Strength , Order , Approaches , Encounters , and Pursuits of the said Duke of Brunswick ; from the first setting forth vnto the third of our Iuly . As likewise some Letters betwixt the old Duke of Brunswick and Monsieur Tilly , concerning the State of the Businesse . Something also Of the Emperors other Preparations , and seuerall other Occurrences about the Kings of Denmarke , Poland , and Sweden . Together with other weekely Newes from sundry other places . LONDON , Printed for Nathaniel Butter , and Nicholas Bourne , 1623. THE CONTINVATION OF OVR WEEKLY newes out of Italy , Hungary , Bohemia , Silesia , Austria , the Pallatinate , Eischvelt , Westphalia , the Low Countries , and other places of the vpper and lower Germanie . COnditions of composition hauing bene offered vnto Bethlem Gabor by the Emperour , and for ought we yet heare refused ( as wee told you in our last printed , Iuly 22 ) The Emperour being now at last , either much wearied , or more weakned with the warres , seemes of late times to be rather willing to require a peace , then at leasure to expect , ( as aforetimes ) the mediation of great Princes vnto him to grant it . So that there were the last yeere scarce more Ambassadours retaining vpon him at Vienna , then he hath of late sent abroad vpon his owne employments . Witnesse those messages of his ; vnto the States of Hungary , to perswade with them for their constancy ; vnto the Great Turke , for the conseruing of the peace , concluded for twentie yeares with the former Emperor Rodulphus ; vnto the Duke of Saexonie , to know whither he were to expect him a friend , foe , or Neutrall ; vnto the Princes of the lower Saxonie , to desire passage for Tilly , and deniall of passage to Brunswick : and lastly vnto Brunswick himselfe , with a second pardon , and vnto Mansfield , ( as it is thought ) with some promises of much preferment : Of all which we shall speake as we haue occasion . The Emperors present and most apparent hopes , seem to depend vpon Monsieur Tilly , and his greatest feares in Bethlem Gabor ; who hauing of late reassumed the Title of King elect of Hungarie , which he is said to haue stamped vpon his Coyne , and to haue besides his owne preparations of Hungars and Walachians , which he hath mustered , and with them aduanced forwards , and sent the Turkes and Tartars vnto Canisia , and the Borders of the Empire , ( which they are feared to be ready to enter , so soone as Haruest is off the ground , ) hee is further beleeued to haue agreed with the Turkes and Tartars in another place , that they for the diuersion of the King of Polands ayd , promised by him vnto his Brother in Law the Emperour , and fall vpon his Lands of Podolia ; which as they haue often this yeare heretofore made inrodes vpon , so now are they said in most huge multitudes , ( their feares in Silesia makes them report , that there are 200000 of them ) to be vpon falling in once againe vpon it . Besides all which , Bethlem Gabor is thought to correspond with the King of Sweden , who vpon the expiration of the truce betwixt him and Poland , is said to haue a braue Army in a readinesse , for the raising of the siege of Riga , which t is said that the young Prince of Poland is to besiege presently with 20000 men . Sweden is also said to haue a faire Fleet , with 23 shippes , of which as some Shippers of Amsterdam that loosed from Dantzick , Iune 29 , and Iuly 1 , relate ; That the King of Poland and his sonne being then to be entertained by the Dantzickers in their Towne ; that the King of Sweden lay before the Riuer about Dantzick , with 23 shippes , or as others say , with 28 : many of which were furnished with 28 faire cast pieces of Brasse , ( there being a report also , that his Maiestie of Sweden himselfe in person , was aboord one of them ) which fleet haling all ships that past that way for the King of Sweden ; did strictly and seuerally examine all the Shippers they could meet with , and arrested the ships of Poland : they of the Fleet of Sweden also reported , that their King had an Army in a readinesse for the defence of the Country of Lituania , which of late daies he tooke from the Crowne of Poland . Thus write the Letters from Amsterdam , Iuly 17. Lastly , is Bethlem Gabor affirmed , to maintaine neere intelligence with Brunswick and Mansfield , that so the Emperour might haue worke enough on all sides : and whosoeuer ( finally ) being discontented with the Emperour , and repaires to him , he entertaines ; as accounting them to be friends sure enough to him , and foes eager enough against the Emperor , whom their owne priuate interest makes to be so . For preuention of all which , the Emperor is said to haue sometimes conceiued a very good hope , that by a speedy strengthning of Monsieur Tilly , he should either by treatie or victory conclude time enough with Brunswick to employ Tilly aboue in Bohemia or Silesia , which hath beene most of the reason , that those Cosacks which himselfe meant for defence of those Countries , were by himselfe threatned vnto both the circuits of Saxonie , to be ready to be sent vnto the aid of Tilly ; and that his Camp in Bohemia , for which a place had beene laid out about Coningsgraets , is since that thought fitter to be formed about Egra . For which purpose the Collonell Walsterp was about the end of Iune , come from Coningsgraets to Prage , with Commission from the Emperour to doe it . Who was thereupon to haue some better place it seemes , for his owne Regiment being mustered and paid , hee was to leaue to bee commanded by the Count of de Nagrat , whose Lieutenant Colonell , one Merote was to be . About which businesse also the Landtgraue of Lichtensteyne , Lord Deputie of Bohemia , and the Count of Swartzenberg , were instantly to repaire vnto Prage , to consult vpon that , and vpon the message of the Duke of Bauaria , and the Bishop of Wurtzberg , who had then sent to Prage for all the ayd that could be spared out of Bohemia , to be forthwith sent downe to Monsieur Tilly , who expected no other but to be put to it to fight presently . But the Count of Swartzenbergh hauing diuers aduices and Letters of the Emperour about him , is said to haue beene killed in the way ( by some that lay for the purpose ) and his packets and intelligence taken away , which will bring forth a new discouery . This Count of Swartzenbergh , which is thus said to be killed , is the very same Gentleman who was the last yeare that great Ambassadour from the Emperour , being heere in London feasted and entertained . As for the two aides of Cosacks , those 4000 which came to offer their seruice to the Emperour , they lie yet in Morauia about Brin and Iglaw ; where hauing done much hurt , they are now said to keepe better discipline , since that the countrey of Austria hath beene enforced to contribute towards their victuals , and that they haue beene receiued into the pay of the Bishop of Neus , who is the Arch-Duke Charles , brother to the Emperor . But for those other 12000 which lay aboue , betweene the Frontiers of Poland , Brandenburgh , and Silesia ; their behauiour was so good , that the Silesians raised 10000 men to withstand their passage ; which they offering to force , the Silesians killed diuers of the Cosacks ; the Elector of Brandenburgh likewise , and the Duke of Pomeren , haue commanded their subiects from man to man , to make vp towards the Cosacks quarters ; and if they shall offer to forage or burne the Villages , as they haue done , to cut the throats of them . And this is the truth of the Emperors warlike and apparent preparations for resisting of Bethlem Gabor . The State of Hungary is distracted and hath not as yet agreed vpon the choice of their Pallatine for this yeere : The Campe in Bohemia , is for suspicion of Brunswicks making vpwards , drawne downe to Egra further from Hungary , and neerer to Brunswick ; ( as being in the very confines of Bohemia , next to the Dominions of Bauaria and Saxony , and close vpon the vpper Pallatinate ; ) much of which Army is also ( for the time ) to be diuided , by sending aid out of it to Monsieur Tilly ; and for the Auxiliarie Cosacks , you see in what distresse they are themselues . Here are the helps , that the Silesians haue now 10000 men ( which whether they purpose or shall be able to continue in the Emperours seruice , or whether they gathered them onely vpon this occasion to withstand the Cosacks , we cannot tell . ) And for supply of money , there is a new Imposition , and that a greater one , laid vpon Morauia and Silesia , ( as for Lusatia which should contribute with them , it is you heare sequestred into the hands of the Duke of Saxony . They of Silesia being to pay fiue florins a month , for euery Citizen , and euery Countrey man or Boer two and a halfe . The confiscated goods of the Protestants in Bohemia and those parts may yeeld some addition of treasure ; which businesse goes now forward very earnestly ; And that course which is taken with the Iewes both at Vienna and Prague , is likely to bring in a fairer Entrato and a good round summe . For the Iewes are in the end of Iune , in both these cities warned , either to turne to the Catholike Religion ; or else out of hand to pay so much moneys for the entertainment of the Emperours Armies , and in case they refuse to doe either , they are commanded presently to auoid the land , this is written from Vienna Iune 28 , & 29. And thus haue Christian Princes , still in their necessitie saued themselues vpon the Iewes from time to time . Now for the countenancing of Monseur Tilly , the Emperour hath of late taken diuers courses : As Iune 23. he sent a Poste vnto the lower Creitz of Saxony , once more to require a finall resolution of them , whether they were purposed to grant passage vnto his enemies through their Countries or not , ( meaning Duke Christian of Brunswicks army ) which if they purposed to doe , he then threatned them with the sending downe of the Cossackes towards the ayd of Monseur Tilly. And for this answer he propounded them eight dayes , that is , by the eight of Iuly , as they write from Vienna Iune 29. The same message was also sent to the Elector the Duke of the vpper Saxony , of whom he further requires to be certified , whether by his army which hee hath now gotten together , he now meanes peace or warre towards him . Vnto other States of the Empire , who haue hitherto shewed themselues for him , hath he sent other messengers , to desire the continuance of their constancie , and that they would by no meanes be drawne in to side against him with any other League , but euery way to oppose his enemies . And Iune 27. there passed an Imperiall Poste through Prage , with Letters towards Count Mansfield and the Duke of Brunswicke , to draw them off , with offer of pardon and new promises . But the successe of the Letters may well be iudged , by the time of their deliuery , which fell out to be iust at the time when both Mansfield and Brunswicke were newly risen with their armies . Of the sending of these Letters they write from Prage Iune 29. And that it may not seeme strange or cheape , that the Emperour would vouchsafe to send another pardon vnto the Duke of Brunswicke , who had so lately refused the former : this is said to be the reason , namely , that the old Duchesse of Brunswicke , Duke Christians mother , hauing perswaded her selfe that she should in time preuaile with her Sonne to accept it , had already assured the Emperour , that hee had accepted of it : whereupon the new pardon was drawne , signed , and sent : which being deliuered to the Duke in the Camp , without the knowledge of any such vndertaking of his mother in his behalfe , he first receiued and read so farre , till perceiuing what it was , he with his owne hands is said to haue cancelled , as hee had done the former . To make this pardon ( it seemes ) to take the sooner , Monseur Tilly had Commission likewise to demand of Duke Christian the reason of his aduancing forwards with such an Army , and required in the name of his Imperiall Maiesty his direct answer within eight dayes , whether it were for the Emperour or against him . About which time ( but whether vpon confidence of the former vndertaking of the old Duchesse or no , we know not , or vpon hope that the Princes of the Lower Creitz of Saxony durst not deny the Emperour any thing ) Monseur Tilly was bold , by directions from the Emperour , to require passage of Duke Vlrick ( the present gouerning Duke of Brunswicke , Duke Christians elder Brother ) for his Army to passe through his Countries , whereof we haue here giuen you the true Copies . To the Lord Fredericke Vlrick , Duke of Brunswicke , Illustrious high-borne Prince and Gratious Lord. I Cannot forbeare in most humble manner to certifie your Princely Grace , that there is great appearance , how your Highnes Brother the Duke Christian , will easily giue mee occasion to seeke passage with my whole Army , through your Lordships Dominions . In which case , I must humbly entreat that of your good Grace you would not take it ill , If I seeke passage that way . But for the more securitie of this Army , and that his Imperiall Maiesties Forces may not be stopped , hindred or molested in their passage , ( but rather supplyed with victualls and all other necessaries for an Army , that they may keepe ciuill and military Discipline the better , and haue cause to fauour your Highnes Subiects the more ) I desire your Lordship gratiously to appoint such Officers of your owne , in all places , as may prouide vs of such conuenient necessaries as we moderately demand , or otherwise ( without prescribing me or limiting the manner or proportion ) to send one or two Commissaries , which may continually attend our Army for the seruice aboue required : I am confident in this particular , that according to your former sinceritie euer showne towards his Imperiall Maiesty , you will be carefull to prouide herein to satisfie our expectation . But if it shall otherwise fall out , that any annoyance or inconuenience should in our passage light vpon any of your Subiects , ( which I could most willingly desire might by a good and timely order , by you to bee giuen , bee by all meanes preuented and eschewed ) your Excellency shall not haue cause to impute these disturbances vnto me : for which reason I would not omit to giue you timely notice by these my Letters . And thus humbly taking my leaue , I commend me with all submission vnto your princely Excellency . Your Highnes obedient , Iohn Count of Tilly. These Letters of the Generall , being receiued , read , wondred at , and considered vpon , an answer as sudden as the cause required , was forthwith returned to the Bauarian Campe. The Dukes Letters bearing this Superscription , which is Monseur Tillies style : To Iohn Count Thordas of Tilly , Baron of Worbiese , Valester , and Wantigen , Generall of the Emperour . The Dukes Letters were signed on the top , Fredericke Vlrick . OVr fauour and good will prefixed . ( High-borne and especially beloued ) your Letters dated at Eschwegen the 19. of Iune , Stylo novo , were yesterday deliuered vnto vs by your Trumpet , by whom you sent them : although the deliuery of them was somewhat after an vnusuall fashion , the messenger approaching our wals with sounding his Trumpet , as if he had beene in an enemies Country . By which Letters of yours , we to our great wonder vnderstood , how that your intent is to conduct your Army through this Circuit of the lower Saxony , and particularly through our Country ; you pretending that our beloued Brother Duke Christian of Brunswicke may giue you occasion to seeke this passage : vnto which our answer is , that as concerning our Brother we hold not our selues obliged to maintaine any of his actions , further then they are fitly and well done , wherefore wee cannot returne answer vnto your demands for passage , without the aduice of the Princes and States of the whole Circuit , of the lower Saxony , nor before their generall Dyett or Meeting ( which is now at hand ) be finally ended . In the meane time neuerthelesse , we cannot apprehend how our Brother the Duke Christian should giue you occasion to desire such a passage ; seeing that our Brother hath not hitherto made any hostile attempts , either vpon your selfe or any man else ; but containes onely his army within his owne quarters , which he keepes about him for his owne securitie ; being in the meane time in all humility and subiection , in expectation of further extension and assecuration of the Imperiall pardon . But if whilest this treatie be in hand ( for which time the Princes and States of the lower Circuit of Saxony , haue most humbly entreated his Imperiall Maiestie to stay and suspend all further execution ) you shall of your selfe against all promise and faith giuen ( as is apparent vpon record ) offer to surprise or set vpon him and our lands , we will not beleeue it to bee done by the consent of the Emperour our most mercifull Lord ; who , in consideration of all our sincere intentions , and most faithfully deuoted seruices performed towards him , will not suffer so many faithfull promises and high assurances to be called in question or mistrusted . And in such a case we nothing doubt , that wee are likely in equitie to incurre either blame or displeasure , if vpon our owne vrgent necessitie , wee make it manifest vnto the world , how wee are driuen and constrained to fail off from our due obedience , and most submissiue deuotion , wherein wee should otherwise haue perseuered to the end ; and doe withall in our owne defence require the assistance of the next Lords and Princes of our blood , and of his Maiestie of Denmarke especially , and likewise of the whole Circuit of the lower Saxony . But if you would consider that although our deare Brother did stand already declared ( as God bee thanked hee yet does not ) an open enemie , but stands rather vpon Articles of treatie , and relies vpon the further resolution of his Imperiall Maiestie ; you could not then , or at least ought not , according to the order which is giuen for the stay of the execution , ( which order wee will by no meanes suffer to bee any wayes infringed ) to inuade this Circuit of Saxony with a forraine army , and make your selfe by that meanes master of our Lands and Subiects , which are altogether innocent . And if any third partie ( our Brother ) hath offended ; yet ought not his Lands to bee therefore molested . If you desire therefore to haue these orders obserued by vs , it is fit that you obserue them first your selfe . For which reason wee yet once more desire you to spare our Dominions , and forbeare to make any march or passage through them , and not to molest vs , ( who rest our selues vpon so many high promises of the Emperour ) vpon which many and great dammages and inconceniences may happen and ensue ; and not to raise any further iealousies or distrusts betwixt his Imperiall Maiesty , and the obedient Princes & States which are vnder him : But we admonish you rather to expect his Imperiall Maiesties further resolution extension ( and enlargement in some points ) of his former pardon to our Brother , vpon the accommodation , or taking vp , ( as wee hope ) of all matters betwixt them . To the entent , that the sinister opinions and diffidences which the Princes and States haue before conceiued concerning the slow performance of his Imperiall Maiesties many and high promises , be not more strongly confirmed in them ; the seuerall States of the Empire hauing already heretofore deeply conceited such imaginations , and set downe their grieuances vnder their hands in writing . Wee expect hereupon your further Resolution and Declaration , by which wee may know what we are to looke for at your hands hereafter : Till when , wee rest very well inclined towards you , and wish you all prosperitie . Giuen at our Palace of Wolfenbuttel the 14 of Iune , 1623. Not long after this resolute answer of the elder Duke of Brunswicke , which expressed the mine of the whole lower circuit of Saxony his Confederates , who were all in the same predicament : The Duke Elector of the vpper Saxony was said also to send another as peremptory a message vnto the Generall Tilly ; admonishing him with all speed to depart out of the land of Hessen with his whole Forces , or els he would vse other meanes to enforce him vnto it : seeing that he ( the Elector ) was tyed by the Articles of the League betwix him and the other Princes & States , not to suffer any man that so behaued himselfe as an enemy to remaine in any of their Lands . This they write from Culle● Iuly 14. And it is also written from Franckford , Iuly 10. That if Monsieur Tilly offers to set foot vpon any of the lands of the lower Saxony , that the Princes will send their whole ioynt forces against him ; And the Duke Vlricke of Brunswicke himselfe is said by the Letters from Cullen Iuly 14. to haue presently beset the passages of his owne land against Tilly , with the forces of his owne countrie . After which Auises , Generall Tilly did not onely forbeare to attempt any passage that way ; out also ( want in his Army withall compelling him vnto it ) not long after this prepared to withdrawe out of the lands of Saxony & Hessen , making vp towards Eischvelt , part of which belongs ( as we take it ) vnto the Bishop Elector of Mentz . In which country of Eisehvelt , for that the whole busines so much talkt of hath beene atcheiued , let it not be vnpleasant vnto you to take the whole order of the performance , ( with the likelyhoods , reasons and causes of the doing ) along with you . Of which we hauing now receiued more full , more particular , and more certaine intelligence , will import the whole vnto you , and the rather , for that one depends vpon another , and the second victory , was vpon the pursuit of the first . Monsieur Tilly therefore hauing euery way written very earnestly for all possible helpe before his rising ; both of Prage , from whence the Count de Colatto was to come to him with 3. Regiments ; and to Vienna from whence in the beginning of Iuly , there were foure faire pieces of Canon sent towards him by water , first towards Heidelbergh , and soon to his Leager ; And the Crabats being vpon his Letter turned back againe towards him , and the Baron of Anholt making vp towards him , being not at that time able or willing to stay in Hessen land to expect them ; he marcht directly towards Eischuelt , in which also the Duke of Brunswick was , ( this Eichuelt lying iust in his way from his owne Bishopricke of Halberstadt , & the lands of Hessen , Duringen , & those places through which Tilly suspected him likly to march vp ) Monsieur Tillies bold aduancing so neere to Brunswick , and so full in the mouth of the Canon , was ; for the preuenting of his further proceedings by the stopping vp of all passages . Hauing therefore in Hessenland left Witzenhausen . Allendorp Eif●rege & Wanfreid , vnder sufficient Garrisons assured at his backe , and W●●sl●ch Aln●●●●de and other villages not farre from Lassell it selfe pillaged and burnt , he proceeded on , and with all speed tooke in the town of Duderstadt to Eisch●●lt , towards which Brunswick himselfe was also making ; which how hee afterward recouered , we will presently enforme you . Monsieur Tilly vpon Iune 25. came vp as farre as Garth in the country of Eischuelt ; pitching his Tente for that night in the open fields about Retmartshausen : the next Thursday they went beyond Duderstadt towards Lindaw , which lies within a little league ( three English miles ) of Northeim where Duke Christians Army was then entrenched . And there began Monsieur Tilly , to measure out his ground , to cast out his quarters , to dig himselfe into the earth , and on all hands fell to forming of a Campe. While this was a doing ; Tilly hauing lest order with the Duke of Saxon , Lawenburgh , and Holsteyn to prouide for the victualing of Duderstadt , wherein hee had left 500. Muskettiers ( which town peraduenture was to be the two Dukes quarters ) they with their horse Regiments ( wherein they had 25. Cornets : ) rambling vp and downe to get this victuall , by the pillage of the country : and staying something longer then their Generalls directions had giuen order to them , and the Duke of Saxon , Lawenburgh hauing a designe in his head , for the taking in of the towne of Gottingen , for that it lay full in the way towards Halberstadt ; which way Brunswick came ; he with his fellowes , when they thought themselues most sure , were falne into an Ambush by a Woods side neere Gottingen ; out of which on a sudden 7. cornets of horse of the Count of Shirum start vp , whereof 400. were Dragoniers , that is horsmen euery one of which ( as the manner is , leauing off his Carbine or fire-locke ) had taken vp a Muskettier behinde him , which 1100. Dragoniers , horsmen , and Muskettiers ) charging the Duke of Lawenburghs Regiment afront , presently had the killing of 300. of them . Some small resistance but not great , the straightnes of the place suffered those of Tilly to make ; in which conflict , Saxon Lawenburgh had his horse slaine vnder him . ( Which chance made the Mayor of Budensbergh , who at the same time escaped out of Saxon Lawenberghs custody , vnder which he was prisoner , to report him to be slaine when hee saw him fall ( the Duke hardly recouered another , vpon which fresh horse , with three others horse onely in his company ; some Letters from Franckford dated Iuly 10. say that he made an escape . And at the same time , the Collonel Kniphowsens horse starting vp and setting vpon their reere , & the 700. Muskettiers vpon the middle , Saxon Lawenbergh , and Holsteyn were both cut off from rescuing of their owne baggage , which was bestowed in the middle ; and there ( to be short ) 700. of Tillyes were slaine ; amongst which the Duke of Holsteyn himselfe , is in some Letters said to be one ; the Captaine Montagne and another Baron were left dead in the place ; the rest fled , some into the Wood , where they were left to the mercy of the Boars ; there were 1000. horse taken ; and all the baggage and the treasure which they of Cullen estimated to amount to 800000. Rixe Dollers . Of some horse which drue the carriages , the driuers cut off the Trayse & womb-ropes by which they drew ; so that the horse being thus loose and frighted , ran away , to be taken vp otherwhere : Those of Tillyes were at first strong 25. Cornets or troopes of horse ; there were 7. Ensignes or Cornets taken , and carryed to Duke Christian of Brunswick in token of victorie ; so that the whole Regiments were vtterly defeated & all the baggage taken , and as some say three or foure Field-pices ; So that the Duke of Saxon Lawenbergh shifting away , had not left him so much as a Shirt to shift him . And this last description is related out of Tillyes owne Campe which Iuly 8. lay at Griebel from whence this was written . And thus the Regiments being vtterly defeated , the Conuoye for the victualling of Duderstadt was cut off ; which victuals being by Tilly and Saxon Lawenbergh destinated at first for the reliefe of this towne of Duderstadt , was after this brought into the Towne neuerthelesse . For Brunswicke at the same time ( holding the Vantgard of the enemies maine Campe playd in the meane time with some light skirmishes ) sent out likewise certaine other bands vnder the leading of the young Count of Thurne as some report ; who cutting off those 500. Muskettiers which Monsieur Tilly had left there in Garrison ; presently made themselues Masters of the place , and left a Garrison there of their owne , vnto whom the victuals aforesaid in 160. Waggons , was forthwith safely conueighed . And thus 700. of Tillyes being said to bee slaine in the place , in the fight with Saxon Lawenbergh , and some others who had their throates cut by the Boores in the foote and in their flight ; and 500. surprised in this towne ; will helpe to make vp the full account of 1500. men which betwixt the first encounter , and this last taking in of Duderstadt , diuers Letters report to haue beene slaine of Tillyes by those of Brunswicke . This fight with Saxon Lawenbergh , was made vpon Wednesday Iuly 5. ( which according to our account was Iune 25. ( as they write from Eranckford Iune 10. Monsieur Tilly hauing after the former answer of the Duke Vlrick of Brunswick , aduanced neuerthelesse the land of Eischuelt , which touches vpon Brunswick land , and is within the circuit of the lower Saxony , and for the most part belongs vnto the Princes and States of that Confederacie : Duke Christian ( his enemie Tilly hauing thus begun ) set forward to confront him ; hauing stayed before in his owne Dominions of Halberstadt , as if he had wayted but for Tilly to begin to breake out first . And according to his Muster made in Halberstad● Iune 1. he marcht these seuerall troopes and Companies . Of Cornets of Horse . The Duke himselfe being Generall . Hath Cornets 6 The Count of Stirum 5 D. Frederick of Oldenburg 10 Colnell Witzphel . 4 The Duke of Weymar 5 The yong Count of Thurne 10 The Count of Eisenb●rgh 10 The chiefe Lieutenant Versbeck 4 Captaine of the horse Gent. 2 The Totall is 56. Cornets , which amount vnto 7000. or 6500. at the least . The whole Army of horse and and foote , are mustered about 3000. fighting men . Companies of Foot. Brunswick himself hath 3000 D. of Saxon Weymar 4000 D. Arut , or Barnard of Weimar 3000 Colonell Kniphewsen 3000 Colonell Spee 3000 Colonell Girtsen 2000 Colonell Mey 2000 Colonell Spar 2000 Lieutenant Colonell Platto hath of Dragoniers 600 More of spare men vndistributed towards another Regiment . 1000 The totall , ( counting the Dragoniers double ) is 24200 In this gallant Army there are diuers Princes , and braue noble Spirits , as namely fiue brethren Dukes of Weymar , and three Counts of Oldenburgh : The yong Count of Thurne is Lieutenant Generall : one of the Dukes of Weymar is chiefe Watch-maister ; who in his Regiment of horse hath 420. Seruitors on horseback , who haue all beene Officers at Armes in other warres ; and being now Reformadoes , are content to serue thus in priuate , and to be commanded : But yet for their generall honor , they are said to haue sworne one to another by the honour of Armes , to second , rescue , relieue back , assist , and fetch off one another , in all encounters , skirmishes , and dangers in battell how hot soeuer . They call themselues The desperate Cauallierie . There are also as yet diuers Bohemian Lords and Barons in his Army : and we vnderstand that there came of late a certaine Hungarian Lord vnto the yong Count of Thurn , with letters of great importance , although the contents be not as yet divulged . All this is written from the Dukes owne Leager , at Northeim Iuly 2. In the march this order was obserued ; hauing stood a while some foure houres in battalia in the fields , to see if any enemy would come against them , in which space many came from seuerall places to view their order , ( a faire Army being the fairest of the three fairest things in the world . ) The word being giuen , they began to march . The order was in three deuisions . The Duke himselfe rode before all the rest with sixe Cornets of choyse Horse for the Guard of his person : after him followed the Duke of Saxon Weymar , who led the Vantguard , and in it 7000. horse . The Generals Lieutenant the Count of Thurne led the battell , or the body of the Army with as many more ; and the Colon●l Kniphowsen brought vp the reare , likewise with the numbers proportionable to the former . Some other vnarmed men likewise were left behind , who tarry for the Armes which one of the Dukes of Weymar brings out of Holland with him , and then they are to follow the Army . Brunswick aduancing forwards in this equipage , did at his first cōming , take in the towne of Eischuelt it selfe , in and about which , he quartered his whole forces : there is Colonell Kniphowsen said , to haue killed 300. of Tillyes Souldiers : his head quarter hee layd at Northeim , which was so neere vnto Monsieur Tillyes quarters at Lindaw , that their Vantguards had euery day some exercise of their Armes , and more then light skirmishes . The Canons out of Tillyes quatters playd vpō Brunswicks men very hotly ; which were answered by Duke Christians men againe , with sixe demy-Canons ; although those of Tilly could do no great matter vpō Brunswicks men , by reason of the commodity of the place , vpon which they had chosen to make their approaches : The Duke of Saxon Weymar , and the Colonell Kniphowsen , placed themselues behind their own Ordnance , with full resolutions to set a fresh vpon the enemies , if they durst aduenture forth of their trenches . But whither that the wary Generall Tilly , had giuen order to his Companies rather to receiue their enemies vpon their owne aduantages at push of Pyke on the top of their trenches , if they should proue so hot & braue as to offer to force them ; or that he were vnwilling to venture his men vpon a salley out of their own strengths : this the letters affirme for certain , that none of Tillies did at time issue forth ; so that some bullets being spent on both sides , the night took of the brauadoe of those of Brunswick , euery man retiring to his quarter . That night or else within a night or two following ; the Generall Tilly remembring that nothing becomming their liberties , he had prouoked the forces of the lower Saxonie , which for ought he knew , might be following after Brunswicke , and make him at the first thus braue to dare him in his very trenches , And considering the late losse of two braue Regiments of horse , and that the enemie was blouded by the cutting off the Conuoy of victuals before Duderstadt , and the slaughter of his men there , and at Eischaelt ; In all which encounters hee had lost at least 1500 or 1600 men ; and considering withall , that he was by this already weakened , and did daily expect fresh supplies , ( some of which he then heard to be hard by ) Thought it his best to retreat backe againe towards his former quarters and Garrisons in Hessenland , vpon the riuer of Werra . In which resolution , leauing great store of lights and fires in his Campe ( as if he had still been there ) he did vnder the opportunitie of the darknesse of the night , with as much silence , as possible could be , without sound of drumme or trumpet , closely steale away ; and what betweene retreating and fleeing he retired three great German leagues ( 12 miles English at least ) that very night . The Perdues , as th●y call them ( Sentinels that lye so close to the enemies , that the sentinels of each side , may oftentimes whisper one to another ) hearing some bustling ; and anon perceiuing the truth of the businesse ; presently aduertise their Generall the Duke of Brunswicke . Whereupon the Alarme being giuen : Tilly is the next morning by breake of day ( the darknesse being vnfit , for feare of Ambushes and entrapments , for such a purpose ) with might and maine pursued . Tillyes flight or retreate continued three daies , Tilley being ofttimes forced to make a stand by the way , and to make head against the fierce impression of the Brunswickers . And thus sometime fighting , but most times fleeing : the Vantguard of those of Brunswicke , still beat vpon his Reere , and were still cutting off the tayle of his Armie . The thirst was all this while said to be very sore in his Army ; for the want of water , was said to be one of the maine reasons of his so suddaine retreating ; ( there being no riuer neere to his former camp , nor other water but such as was brought on horsebacke in buckets , water-budgets , Borachoes and the like , which made it to be sold extreame deare ) And all this while showers of lead ratling amongst them . Monsir Tilley was said to be faine with much disorder and danger , to haue passed some of his forces ouer the riuer of Werra againe . In this flight , three Regiments amongst the rest , are particulariz'd to haue beene worst of all beaten and disordered ; many of whose Companies , thinking it safer to runne away then to be killd with their fellowes , were scattered all ouer the Country : most of which , as they were taken pilladging for their victuals , were knockt on the head by the Bores of the Countrie . With the rest , the fight and flight continued three daies , that is the 1 , 2 , and third of our Iuly : so that at last Brunswicke is said to haue beaten them so much , that there were 7000 slaine in the place , and of prisoners so many hundreds taken . The booty was said to be great , some letters , that name least , mentioning 200 Waggons to haue beene there taken : others name no fewer then 600 : there were foure peeces of Cannon taken , as some letters say , or as others , fixe : and of treasure fiue or sixe tunne of gold , and some reports haue beene so particular herein , as to Iudge some of the Iewels , which were taken from some of Tillyes Commanders , to haue beene some of those , which themselues before had made pillage of at the taking of Prague : whereupon some letters boldly inferre thus much : That now is quittance cryed with the Duke of Bauaria , for the taking of Prague . Finally , the spoile was said to be such , as that many of Brunswicks Caualliers , were said to haue gotten aboue one thousand Duckats a peece , for their single and seuerall shares . Some letters wee haue seene to conclude with this peremptorie and tart breaking off : that Monsir Tilly is by this hot and close pursuit of the Duke of Brunswicke , so beaten , routed , and disordered , that they beleeue hee will not bee able to make head againe to much purpose this Summer . And some haue yet followed him further then so : Affirming that Tilly himselfe hardly escaped ( alone almost ) into a little Towne of the Landtgraue of Darmstadts , but which ( that we can remember ) they name not , but if it were any at all , Giesen is as likely as any ; as being both neere enough vnto the riuer of Werra , where the last of the fight is said to be , and this Towne being also newly fortified of late by the Duke . Nay some reports , will not let Tilly rest heere neither , but giue out , that Brunswicke sent after him thither also , requiring him as his lawfull prisoner , to bee quietly deliuered vnto him by the Landtgraue of Darmstadt ; and in case of denyall hee threatned to lay an imposition of seuen or eight thousand Rixe Dollars , as a punishment vpon the Landtgraue and his Dominions . And thus much the seuerall reports of this businesse being laid together , will make vp , vnto which , wee promise the world , that wee haue added no one particular in the writing , but can readily shew the effect of euery point , out of the seuerall letters of seuerall dates , from Franckford , Cullen , Aquisgraue or Aken , Antwerp , Dort , and other places : And wee further affirme , that all but the last encounter of the last three daies , is alrea●y printed Newes in high Dutch. The Newes you heare hath gone currant ouer the Towne for many daies , without any apparent or particular contradiction , more then mens mistrust of the vnlikelyhood of it . And whereas it may be thought , that all this rumour came vp at first , only vpon one letter written from Cullen , vpon some misprision of the writer ; you may easily answer this by the particulars forementioned , which being diuerse , both in the manner and numbers ; ( some reporting 200 Waggons taken , and some of 600 : others of foure pieces of Cannon , others of sixe , others of seuen , so that it is very vnlikely that all this varietie should arise out of one letter ▪ And whereas the letters from Franckford which beare date the 12. of our Iuly , which was eight whole daies after the 3. of Iuly , which is reported to be the last day of the fight ; doe yet mention no such thing : we may readily answer to that , that though these letters intimate no mention of these particulars , yet doe they not inferre any contradiction to them : for it is very easie for such a businesse to be eight daies in comming out of Hessenland vnto Franckford . And againe , the writer of that intelligence professes thus much , that hee had heard of Tillyes flight or retreate for three Dutch miles : and affirmes , that hee was that day to receiue letters out of Hessen , Duringen , and those parts from whence the noise of this battell should come . Howsoeuer ; although this victory be not impossible , yet for that diuers haue suspended their beleefes of it for a while ; wee will not therefore vse arguments to shew the probabilitie of that , which a few daies may proue false ; Thus much in the meane time , wee haue great reason to beleeue our selues , that much bloud hath beene shedde , and that Tilly hath had the worst of it ( though the reports of the particulars differ ) and that Brunswicke hath hitherto kept the field . The particulars we must leaue to time , and our next intelligence . But howeuer , this small victory which we next report , is yet beyond all contradiction , being written from Culle● , Iuly 11 ; which was how that , The Baron of Anholt offering to ioyne with Monsir Tilley : that some of the Duke of Brunswickes horse had surprised and defeated a troupe of horse of the Barons , and taken their Captaine prisoner . As for further Newes of the Baron of Anholt , It is constantly affirmed . That for all that the Imperialists giue the Lantgraue of Hess●n very good words ; calling him a good man , and a faithfull subiect to the Emperour : for that he made no more resistance vnto Monsir Tilly : yet questionlesse good words will not giue him satisfaction for the spoyling of his Countrie , nor does hee purpose to doe the Emperour such a pleasure , as to suffer the Baron of Anholt to come through his Countrie to ioyne with Monsir Tilly ; but hauing before stopt vp all the passages , he is said to be resolued to fight with him , rather then to suffer him to passe vntalkt withall . The Baron of Anholt being in this state , did about the middle of our Iune endeauour to certifie Monsir Tilly of all : For which reason he dispatcht sixe messengers with letters vnto him ; whereof fiue were taken and slaine about Spangenberg ; but a sixth did about the 14. of Iune get vp to Tillyes Campe with his letters , letting him to vnderstand his Lords desire to ioyne with him , if that Tilly could find the meanes to procure or open him the passages , and this they write from Monsieur Tillyes owne campe , which at that time lay about Giebel . As for other ayde which was vpon comming to Tilly , the letters from Isenach Iulie 8. relate how that the 15 of Iune being Sunday , there past about noone fiue troopes of horse , of the Regiment of Collonell Auentans , being for the most part Crabats , which Tilly had sent for backe againe . They brought along with them fiftie waggons loaden with baggage , many hang-byes following the souldiers . They marcht a quarter of a league beyond out towne of Isenach , quartering that night about Mila , Bishoffsrod● and Bercka from whence they are directly to repaire vnto Monsieur Tillyes Armie . They demeaned themselues very mannerly where they came , paying for what they tooke , and demanding victuals and wine not beyond moderation , being otherwise content with what they found . And they report , that there are yet foure thousand horse to follow them , amongst which they affirme that there bee 1000. Cutiassers ( which be horsemen heauy armed , and at all points cap a pie . ) But whence they should come , they told not , nor doe we beleeue any such matter as foure thousand horse to bee comming to Tilly. To returne againe vnto our Duke of Brunswick and to giue you a tast of the martiall discipline , that he keepes . Some of his armie hauing pillaged and set fire to the Dorpe called Hattorst , which is neere to the Haertzberg ( a hilly forrest so called in the land of Eischvelt ) he tooke ten or twelue of the principall offenders , and hanged them vp presently . And whereas some of his souldiers had done some wrongs vnto certaine of the Duke of Lunenburghs subiects who had occasion to trauell that way ; he righted them againe , proclaiming a generall and safe conduct throughout all places where he should at any time quarter : vnto the subiects of his cousen of Lunenburgh . Vnto him after his taking of Duderstadt , did the Landtgraue Maurice of Hessen addresse these 3. following names in Ambassage , as Siegen for one , the second was called Harst●ll , and the third was named Goets a lawyer . These had priuate audience but kept their message secret . Thus hauing done with these parts , let vs turne aside towards the Pallatinate . Concerning which it is written from Franckford Iuly 22. that the cittie of Heidelbergh , shall in part be freed of her troublesome garrison , in compensation whereof , the countrey that is to receiue the benefite of it , is to haue a new taxation layde vpon them . And yet neuerthelesse , that the souldiers are fewer , and the contributions greater , yet are the souldiers no better payde any where , for which reason they fall againe to commit many outrages . As Concerning the Dyet of Composition about the Palatinate , there is not now so much talke , as there hath beene of late . But about the entent for the totall and finall Restitution , nothing at all , Onely there is some speech , that the treaty for the restitution of the Ioynter of the old Princesse Electresse ( widdow to the former Elector , mother to the king of Bohemia , and sister to the Prince of Orange ) shall first be deliberated vpon : as also the Duchyes of Simmern and Lautern , with the Lands going with them , and belonging vnto the Prince Lodowick Philip , younger brother to the king of Bohemia ( who liues at this present at Castrine with his Vncle the Marquesse Elector of Brandenburg ) are withall to bee taken at consideration , seeing that the yong Prince hath before put in his Plea vnto them , at the Imperiall assembly , at the late Dyet of Regenspurg . And with the consultation about the restitution of these two Princes Portions , ( the Grand-mother and the Nephew ) are the Imperiall Commissoners said to be the first to begin withall . This is written from Franckford Iuly 22. The Duke of Saxony being installed in the Administration of Lusatia for these ten or twelue yeeres to come ; is now sayd to be buisie about mustering his owne forces about Lipsich although his intentions in it , be scarcely knowne to the Emperour himselfe , who hath lately sent to him , to know what he purposes to doe with them . As for the King of Denmark ; it is written that for his owne person he was lately at the Dyet of Saxony , which was then held at Luneburgh , by Brunswick-land ; which Dyet is now ended , and the Conclusions not yet divulged . As for his Army , it is still sayd to be about Hamborough : little of the designes of it , being as yet knowne . Concerning Don Gonsales de Cordoua , this they write from Cullen 11. How that his Forces lay then still about Mulheim where they did before , And they then heard at Cullen , that hee was not resolued to remoue , before those 3000. which hee hath so long expected , be come in vnto him ; after which , t is either thought that hee shall waite vpon Mansfeild , or goe presently to the siege of Lipstat . Don Cordoua , hath lately sent his Lie●tenant Boyset vnto Brussells , to sollicite for that pay , which the Archduchesse is behind hand with his Companyes . Which Boyset returning backe againe , was sayd to bring such newes , as that it was thereupon rumored , that Don Cordova was to put himselfe vpon his march within a weeke or two : this they write from Franckford Iuly 10. Concerning the Count of Mansfeild , this they write ; how that hee hath had diuers faire pieces of Ordnance lately sent vnto him ; with diuers Ensignes , and good store of all maner of other Ammunition . It is also here reported that Mounsiuer le Noue , hath receiued new Commission in France , for the leuying of 2000. more , which are to be forthwith conducted vnto the Count of Mansfeld . His designe is as yet kept as sercet as ever , nor can we heare that hee is as yet remoued from about Meppen , where he last lay , or of any intent that he hath , or hath not for the besieging of the Towne of Lingen . Hee is agreed finally with the Count of Embden , and the Articles of Agreement wee should here haue given you , which by casualty are to bee kept for the next . Prince Henry of Nassaw having victualled Me●rs , is againe returned to the Hage , where there is not much newes of any sudden going into the field , it being the custome of the States , to expect while Spinola begins . The Venetian Ambassadour is very stately received at the Hage , and hath had his audience , nor is more of his Errant knowne vulgarly as yet , then that hee is shortly to goe towards the Campe of the Count of Mansfield . As for Spinola , wee cannot heare any thing of the certainty of the time of his going into the held , by the preparations that hee makes . Onely some Spanish troopes of horse , lie about Mastricht : And that Spinola hath caused 60000. loaues of bread to be baked at Antwerp , of late . There is certaine newes come to Amsterdam , and to other places , that the Fleete of the States , whereof Mounsieur L' Hermite went Admirall , which was called the Fleet of the vnknowne Voyage , hath now taken the Iland of Terceraes from the Spaniards . From Prague : Iuly 1. A few dayes since , is the Imperiall Chappell standing on the lesser side of this City reformed : It was before called by the name of Iohn Hu● but now the seats , benches , &c. are all to bee altered , and the very stones taken off the graues , and the Chappell is to bee new Consecrated , and called Saint Leopoldus , by the name of the Emperours Brother , the Arch-Duke Leopoldus . From Basile in Switzerland , Iuly 6. The Arch-Duke Leopoldus brother to the Emperour , is sayd to bee busie in conveying his treasure , iewels , and most precious vtensiles , out of Alsatia , where hee vsed before to be resident : into the Countrey of Tyrolis , as if hee were afraid of some enemy . The Duke of Fiano is come out of the Valtoline , towards Millane , whence hee presently went with the French Ambassadour in his company towardes Rome . The Popes souldiers expell all the Grisons out of the valley of Paraglia , vnlesse they will embrace the Romish religion . Since our last we haue received this confirmation of Brunswicks second victory , from Hanaw . From Eicshvelt , Iune 25. About Eischvelt , 150. of Tillies folke were slaine and divers of his Captaines taken prisoners . The Duke of Holstien is slaine . The Duke of Saxon Lawenburgh hath lost 106. waggons and all his baggage , ( most of which , were those very same that were taken at Prague ) 1000. horse , and many thousands of Rixe Dollars , besides those waggons and horses which they of Brunswicke gaue away to the Boers and countrey people . It seemes they of Tillie would haue stopped Brunswicks passage at this place , which was timely enough revealed vnto Brunswicke . Vpon notice of which , Colonell Kniphousen drawing out certain choyce men out of severall Ensignes , which-dividing into three troopes , they drest an Ambush , and lay all night in their armes and order . Those of Tillie comming on , fell within their danger and were instantly put to the sword . After this slaughter , there came 15. Companies of Tallies Soldiers who presently hearing of this first victorie , fell of to Brunswicks partie . The body of Tillies Army following after with a purpose to retreat and hearing of 1500. of theirs already slaine , and of as many more revolted in that maze , fell a flying , and those of Brunswickes pursuing , had the killing of them , so that God be thanked ours haue gotten the victory . Captaine Smit with sundry officers , amongst which they say that Tillie himself was , fled away . Captaine Petit one of Monsieur Tillies side , is escaped to Tibach . For the certainty of this : The Count of Crubach ( who is one of Count Mansfeildes Army ) comming hither yesterday , was with much ceremonie fetcht into the Castle : reports this for most certaine . Kniphousen hath done brauely , And he was the chiefe in their ouerthrow . From Hanaw Iuly 5 ▪ Stilo veteri . By this plaine description you see , the rowting of Tillie himselfe in his retreat , after the ouerthrow of the first two Regiments . Newes of this second battell also was brought vnto Hanaw by the Count of Erpach , who reported this for certaine vnto the Countesse of Hanaw ; And that there were exceeding few of Brunswicks side slaine . Some say that Tillie is fled to Oppenheim . FINIS . 
A30535	----	A message to all kings and rulers in Christendom Burrough, Edward, 1634-1662. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A30535 of text R24243 in the English Short Title Catalog (Wing B6014). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 16 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 5 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A30535 Wing B6014 ESTC R24243 08092636 ocm 08092636 40828 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A30535) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 40828) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1224:11) A message to all kings and rulers in Christendom Burrough, Edward, 1634-1662. 8 p. s.n., [London? : 1659?] Caption title. Signed: Edward Burrough. Reproduction of original in the Cambridge University Library. eng Christianity and politics. Europe -- Politics and government -- 17th century. A30535 R24243 (Wing B6014). civilwar no A message to all kings and rulers in Christendom. Burrough, Edward 1659 3137 1 0 0 0 0 0 3 B The rate of 3 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the B category of texts with fewer than 10 defects per 10,000 words. 2004-01 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-01 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-02 John Latta Sampled and proofread 2004-02 John Latta Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-04 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A Message TO ALL KINGS and RULERS in CHRISTENDOM . To all ( called ) Christian Kings and Princes , and to all the Parliaments and Rulers and Governours of every degree , throughout the whole Christian World . A Call unto you all by a servant of the Lord , in the Name of the Lord God , dreadful and mighty , and the highest Power over all the World , That ye take off oppression , and relieve the oppressed , and cease to grinde the face of the poor , and from drinking the Whores cup , and from carrying of her , and from all oppressions whatsoever , least the Lord God Almighty execute his fierce indignation upon you , if yee will not turn at his reproof , and hearken to his voyce when he calleth unto you . FOrasmuch as it hath come to passe in the World for many Ages since the last glorious appearance of Christ Jesus , and the light of his glorious Gospel , through his Servants the holy Apostles , That Antichrist , that man of sin , the enemy of Christ and his Kingdom , hath ruled in the hearts of people , and throughout & over the Christian World , and he hath been exalted within and without , ever since the falling away from the true faith , which once was delivered to the Apostles and true Churches , and he hath shewed himselfe to be God , and hath sitten in the seat of God , and hath exercised Lordship over the persons and consciences of men , throughout generations , ever since the falling away from the faith ; for the true Church , the elected Spouse , the Lambs Wife , which once brought forth him that was to Rule the Nations , and was clothed with the Sun , and had once great beauty and excellency , hath been fled into the Wildernesse , and hath been desolate as without Husband and Issue ; but hath remained in her place , prepared her of God , where she hath dwelt in mourning , and been fed with the bread of sorrow , being pursued thither by the dragon and his floods of cruelty , who also waited to devour the man childe when he was born , and the Martyrs blood hath been shed , and the holy Prophets , and Apostles and Saints , have been made war against , and killed & persecuted for righteousnesse sake , and the two witnesses have long laid slain and rejoyced over in the streets of the great City , and the blood of the Innocent hath been drunk , and the Lamb and his followers hath been made war against , and the dragon , the devil and Satan hath deceived the World , into the name of Christians , without true Christian life , and Righteousnesse and Truth hath stood afar off , and Justice and Mercy hath been wanting , and the fear of the Lord and true obedience to him hath been in a great measure expelled out of Nations , and even all that would not worship the Beast and his Images , and receive his mark , the Beast hath had Power to kill them , and he hath had power to execute his wrath against them that have followed the Lamb , even all this time of darknesse and Apostacy which hath over-shadowed the Christian World , since the Apostles dayes until this time ; And all this hath been since the falling away from the Life and Righteousnesse and Spirit of Jesus , as I have said , and the Beast hath been great that arose out of the Sea , and out of the Earth , ( when the true faith was lost ) and his power mighty amongst men , for he received power from the dragon , that made war against the true Church , and sought to devour the man childe , and power hath been given him over Kindreds Tongues and Nations , and all the World hath wondered and followed after the Beast , and have been admiring his power and his great authority , and saying , Who is able to make war with him , for hee hath had a mouth given that hath spoken great things , and it hath been given him to war with the Saints , and to overcome them by his unrighteous Laws and decrees , and all that dwelt upon the earth hath worshipped him , whose names are not written in the book of Life , and he hath had many heads , ( even divers sorts and changes of government ) and many horns , with which he hath pushed the Innocent , and ruled over the earth , and kept all under his power , and he hath set up Images to worship and likenesses without life , and he hath caused both small and great , rich and poor , free and bond , to receive his mark , and he hath carried the Whore , and she hath journeyed upon him from Nation to Nation through the earth , in the sheeps clothing , and made all Nations drink her cup of fornications , and the whore , that false Church , she hath sate as a Queen , in great state and authority upon Nations , Tongues , Multitudes and Peoples , and through the Beasts authority , which hath carried her , she hath Ruled in great authority over the consciences , persons and estates of people , and she hath drunk the Saints blood , and the Martyrs blood , and in her is found even until this day the blood of the Martyrs and the Prophets , and of just men , and of all that hath been slain upon the earth , and she hath exercised cruelty and tyranny over the heritage of God , and she hath had the sheeps clothing upon her , even part of the garment of the Lambs Wife , and she hath appeared in much beauty with a golden cup in her hand , in which the wine of her fornications , and the filthinesse thereof hath appeared , and which she hath caused the Nations to drink , and by her sorceries and witchcrafts she hath deceived the World , and with her false miracles , and shews and Images and false ministers which she hath set up , she hath corrupted the earth , and all this she hath done by the Beasts power , that hath carried her , who received his authority from the dragon , and from the devil ; and thus Antichrist , the Beast and the Whore have ruled in the World in great authority for many generations , and the World hath been as a wildernesse by them , and waste , and barren of all good fruit , truth and faith hath been departed from amongst men , and love and peace hath been far away , and murders , thefts , wars , strifes and all injustice and wickednesse hath abounded in Nations , and thus the whole earth hath been corrupted through the Whore and false Church , who hath deceived Kings and Rulers and Peoples by her inchantments and sorceries , which she hath caused them to receive at her hand , and out of her golden cup of abominations , out of which they have drunk false doctrines and practises to the deceiving of their soules and bodies ; But now the day of the Lord is come and coming , and the Lambs Kingdom is to be set up , and the Kingdoms of this world must be changed and recovered again , and will become the Kingdoms of the Lord , and of his Christ , and the marriage of the Lamb is come again , and the day of glad tydings unto the poor and to the distressed , and the Lambs wife , shal be adorned for her husband , she shall be cloathed with the Sun , and shall be covered with her former beauty , and shall be led out of the Wilderness , and the earth shall be refreshed and delivered from the oppressions and Tyrannies of Antichrist and the Whore , for the hour of her judgements are come , and the darknesse of the night of woful Apostacy which hath clouded the World is passing over , and the light of the Lamb is risen , and the day-star hath appeared in the hearts of people , and the man of sin which hath sate in the Temple , and shewed himself to be God , and falsly exercised the bodies and consciences of deceived people in false wayes and worships , is discovering and destroying by the spirit of his mouth , and by the brightnesse of the coming of Jesus , and the Beast and the false Prophet shall be taken alive and cast into the lake of fire , and the Beast and false prophet shall be tormented day and night for ever , for the breath of life from God is entered into the two witnesses , and they shall again prophesie , and the light of the glorious Gospel that hath long been hid , must again be preached to Kindreds Tongues and Nations , and the Kingdom of Christ Jesus must be set up , and these things is the Lord God Almighty bringing to passe , and he will confound and destroy Antichrist and all that have worshiped him , and they that have worshiped the Beast , and drunken the cup of fornication , and committed idolatry with the great Whore , they shall be taken and cast into the bed of torment , and shall weep and howl , because of the great destruction of Babylon that great City who hath been the glory of Kingdoms , and made rich her Merchants ( the false Ministers ) with deceivablenes , whom God will overthrow ; that great fenced City of confusion ( the false Church ) that great Whore , the Mother of all abominations , the Lord God is risen against her , to enquire for the blood of Martyres , and Prophets , and righteous men , that is found in her , and she shall be rewarded according to her wayes , and as she hath given others to drink the cup of fornication , so in like manner shal she drink the cup of fierceindignation of the Lords wrath from his Saints , and she shall no more deceive the Nations by her sorceries , but the earth shall be delivered from her , and the Kingdom of the Son of God shall be exalted over all , and the light of the Lamb shall be the Light of all Nations , and all that are saved shall walk in the light of it , and truth shall reign , and the fruit of righteousnesse shall abound , and all people shall glorifie God their Maker , and the whole earth shall be refreshed with the mercy of him that made her . Wherefore all ye Kings , Princes , Parliaments , Rulers through whole Christendom , this is a request unto you all of a lover of Immortal soules , that you will cease to commit fornication with the great Whore , & that you wil not any longer drink her cup of Idolatries , neither that you wil causeNations to drink it , neither that you will carry the great Whore any more , nor receive her sorceries and inchantments to deceive your soules and bodies , and this the Lord God Almighty ( who ought to be the fear & dread of all Nations ) requireth of you , and it is a charge to you in the presence of the Lord God , that ye do not any longer defend the great City Babylon , and the false Church with your weapons of cruelty and oppression , neither that you will ever any more oppresse the persons and consciences of people on her part and on her defence , but that you will wholly cast off the Whore , and not suffer her to sit upon you , and that you will not be Servants to her , to execute her cruelties upon the bodies and consciences of people ; for these things have you done , and therefore is the Lord displeased with you , and therefore deliver your selves from the abominations of the folse Church , and receive not her delusions , neither impose them upon the peoples under you , for now the judgements of the great Whore is come , and the time that the Lord will reward her according to her wayes , and she shall have of the fruit of her doings , and if you will yet uphold her , and commit fornication with her , and compel the Nations to drink of her cup , and cause all people to worship the Beast , and to receive his mark as it hath been , Then the Lord shall execute his vengeance upon you , and you shall in no wise be deiivered ; Wherefore I say again unto you , arise out of darknesse , and come to the brightnesse of the light of the morning , even to the Sons appearance , and receive his Kingdom , and lay down your Crowns at his feet , for the Lamb is risen whose Crown is immortal , and ye and all your glory , and greatness , and honor , and power is but as dust & ashes before him , and he can break you down & never build you up again ; and come out of great Babylon , and forsake your city , for the day of the Lord will sudenly come upon you , for great Babylon is come into remembrance before the Lord to reward her with great indignation ; Wherefore this is a call unto you , lay aside your Inquisitions , your Goales and Houses of Correction , and Prisons , and all your torturing , and persecuting of the Persons and Consciences of People about Worship , Church and Ministry , for in these things and by these weapons you have defended the Whore , and through the force of your violent Laws , and cruel impositions unjustly laid upon people , have the Whore ( the false Church ) been carried by you , and defended by you ; but lay aside all your cruel weapons , and not persecute nor kill , nor shed the blood of the Servants of the Lord , by unjust Laws , nor limit not the Spirit of God from crying against Babylon , and reproving her iniquities , for these things have you done in defence of the Whore , for you have been the carriers of her , the defenders and preserves of her by your unrighteous Laws , and through you hath she sat as a Queen , thinking she should nere see sorrow , because ye have defended her , and taken part with her , and caused Nations to drink her cup , for you have been the exec●t●rs of her pleasure , to compel the Nations to commit Idolatry , and to partake of her fornications , and you give her authority to drink the blood of all that would not drink her cup , and it is now time to forsake these your wayes , and to learn wisdom from the Lord , that you may rule in righteousnesse amongst men , as men , but not to be Rulers in Christs Throne , nor his Kingdom , by imposing such a Worship , and such a Religion upon peoples Consciences , and to destroy and kill all that will not thus worship to your image , and bow according to your prescription , this ye ought not to do , nor the Lord never intrusted you with this power , nor made you Rulers in his Kingdom , nor to sit in his throne of conscience , for while you have done this , your authority hath been from the Dragon , and not from the Lamb ; and now this the Lord requireth of you , let conscience go free , and rule not over the Inward man , for while you do take that upon you , to force such a Worship and such a Religion upon people , contrary to the Spirit of God , you are but servants to the great Whore . Wherefore be warned , for this is an invitation of love , righteousnesse , truth and just judgement , mercy and peace unto you , that you may know what the mind of the Lord is unto you , and may do it , and rule for God and not for man , upon which dependeth the happinesse and welbeing of a Nation and Nations , and their Rulers , and on the contrary dependeth their overthrow and destruction , and this will speedily be brought to passe ; wherefore come out of Babylon , and deliver your selves from that bondage wherewith the false Church hath bound you , she hath caused you to drink her cup , and you have been made drunk with her false faith , and doctrines and practises ; and ye have compelled Nations to drink the same cup of abominations , and ye have executed cruelty and injustice upon all that would not , and ye have been servants to the great Whore , and being in bondage your selves , you have brought all in bondage under you ; but now the Lord is changing times , and things , and powers , and happy are you if ye deliver your selves , and let the oppressed go free , in so doing , if ye fulfil this my request , and do the will of the Lord herein , then blessings and peace eternal ; but if ye be disobedient , and take part continually with the Whore , ye shall partake of her judgements ; And this hath the Lord spoken to you , and in the day of vengeance ye shall confesse that you are warned , By a Friend to the whole Creation , that waits for the Redemption thereof , Edward Burrough . THE END . 
A30320	----	Animadversions on the Reflections upon Dr. B's travels Burnet, Gilbert, 1643-1715. 1688 Approx. 59 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 28 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A30320 Wing B5757 ESTC R24120 07952128 ocm 07952128 40696 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A30320) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 40696) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1199:15) Animadversions on the Reflections upon Dr. B's travels Burnet, Gilbert, 1643-1715. 57 p. s.n.], [Amsterdam? : Printed in the year 1688. Reproduction of original in the Union Theological Seminary Library, New York. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Europe -- Description and travel. Europe -- Description and travel -- Early works to 1800. 2003-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-11 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-12 Jonathan Blaney Sampled and proofread 2003-12 Jonathan Blaney Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion ANIMADVERSIONS ON THE REFLECTIONS UPON Dr. B's TRAVELS . Printed in the Year 1688. ANIMADVERSIONS ON THE REFLECTIONS UPON Dr. B's TRAVELS . WHEN we were made believe that Reflections upon Dr. B's Travels would quickly appear , somewhat that was considerable was both promised and expected , and even Dr. B's friends apprehended that in such a number of particulars , with which he had filled his Letters , some few might have been found that had been ill warranted : For no body could have imagined , that a Book which had been so much read , and so well received , should have been reflected on with so much malice , and with so little judgment , that after a Preface full of dull spite , there should not have been one single Article among Fourscore and Two that are pickt out , that should in the least shake the Credit , in which the Book and its Author are held . Some have fancied that either Dr. B. or the Printers of his Book , have hired the Reflecter to this perfotmance , for raising the credit of those Letters of Travels , and for giving them the advantage of selling another Edition of them : Sure such Reflections cannot possibly have any other effect . If we had a party of men of our side , that had learned to put in practise the Modesty and other Morals of the Jesuits , one should have imagined that this Book might have been such an Imposture as was discovered about thirty years ago , among the Iesuits at Paris , who hearing of a severe book that was coming out against them from the Cabal of the Iansenists , imployed one of their own Fathers to write a book , which as it had the same Title , so seemed to pursue the same design ; but was writ in so poor and contemptible a manner , that it could have no effect , but to render the party from which it was believed to come , ridiculous : and the Press wrought so hard , that this mock-book prevented the true one ; so that upon its appearance , and its passing for that which was expected , the party was much deceived , till a little time laid open the Imposture ; which had covered the Society with a just confusion , if their being accustomed to such practices had not rendred them insensible of the shame that the discovery brought upon them . So upon this occasion I staid a while to see if there might not be some foul play here , though our side has no reason to be so much as suspected of such Legerdemain . I confess I do not know what judgment to make of the Author , or his Translator : for as report , and the Title-Page , call him a Foreigner ; so the gross errors , and the coarseness of the Stile are capable of no excuse but that of a Translator's being tied to his Author , though a liberty of changing such Phrases as , that his breath should fail , and the most polite Nation of the English , is practised by all that have a right notion of giving a true Translation . I do not know which is the most polite Nation of the English : I hope he does not mean the Irish ; and I am sure whatever that Nation is , he is not of it : His Helvetia , Sorbierius , and Amelottius Houssarus , shew that the Translator knows not how these Names ought to be writ in English. There are some very few touches that look like Wit , and that by consequence are so little of a thread with the whole , that I am apt to believe these have been drop't in by a once famous Poet , who , as is said , review'd it : and perhaps he had some Remnants in his Common-place ▪ book of Wit , that were not yet imployed by him ; so as he found that this book wanted garnishing extreamly , he was so bountiful as to afford some ; but that was done so sparingly , as not to exhaust his own stock , which is now low . Our Reflecter shews his good tast of Wit , by giving us that gross Clinch of Asinitas set against Patavinitas as due to Asinius Pollio , for reproaching Livy with the other : and this he seems to think a flower . His accusing of Plutarch of dullness , and want of Spirit , shews , that his taste is as correct concerning the Authors whom he despises , as concerning those whom he esteems : and Dr. B. has no reason to be troubled to see himself attack't by a man that had the confidence to disparage the greatest of all the Ancient Authors , in whose simplicity and seeming carelessness , there is a beauty that far exceeds all the painting of a laboured Stile . The other parts of the Preface shew how little he either understands books or men : But as he seems not capable of correction , so he is too Inconsiderable to need that a Warning should be given to the World for preventing the mischief that his Pen may do it . This Essay is warning enough . He warns us of his Choler against Dr. B. and thinks that he has used him severely , which injury , he says , ought to be redressed : But , I dare say , he cannot raise any choler in the Doctor , or make him complain , either of the injuries he does him , or of his severe usage of him : Such a Writer as he is , can do injuries to none but himself . He makes a fair parallel between Learning and Vertue ; and to shew us how well he knows the History of the last Age , he gives us the Constable Momorancy for a pattern of great Vertue . In conclusion , he fancies Dr. B. is little concerned in the esteem that the World may have of his Vertue , so long as he maintains the Character of a Learned ▪ Man ; but I do not know in which of the Doctor 's Actions or Writings he has discovered this : to be sure our Reflecter has found nothing like it in these Letters of his Travels : for though he pretends to say somewhat on those points which relate to Learning , yet he has not mentioned any one thing that can in any manner lessen the opinion that any may have of the Doctor 's Vertue : So that all this discourse is , besides the malice of it , absolutely impertinent . He reckons up some who have writ of the Commonwealth of Venice , among whom he names Amelotius Houssarus , as the last , which shews how little he knows the Books writ concerning that State , since Mr. St. Didier , a man of another sort of force , as well as of greater probity , who was Secretary to the Count of Avaux while he was Ambassador at Venice , has given an account of that Commonwealth , that is both more faithful and more exact than the other . I do not love to tell personal things that may be to a third man's prejudice ; but since the Reflecter opposes his Houssarus to Dr. B. I must tell him , that de la Houssarie is too well known in France to build much on his Credit : the accidents of his Life have been too publick , and his Attempt on the Memory of Mr. Ablancourt , has been turned upon him in so vigorous and so severe a manner , that few things will pass upon his Authority . The Reflecter's calling an Extract drawn from a Record , the Fable of the Monks of Bern , is a beauty of Stile peculiar to him : If he had proved , that Dr. B. had falsified the Record , he might justly have called it a Fable , and have also bestowed on the Doctor all the good words that he could invent . His Raillery concerning the Women is too coarse to deserve an answer . He censures the Dr. for setting Francis the 1st before Charles the 5th : This he thought so remarkable an Error , that not contented with the Reflection that he bestows on it , he sets it in the Preface , as one of his most Conspicuous Faults ; though if such an Error had been committed in a Letter , which does not require an exactness of Stile , it had been no great matter : But Dr. B. was speaking of the Wars of Millan ; so to observe the Order of the History , he ought to have mentioned Francis the 1st in the first place , because he had conquered Millan , and was in possession of it for some years before either Charles the 5th was chosen Emperor , or before he began to meddle in the matters of that Dutchy : So all his discourse of the Precedence due to the Emperor , is meer fooling here , where the Order of Time was only considered , without any regard to the Dignity of the Persons : And the Order in which the Doctor put the Three Religions that had their Exercises in the Church of the Concord at Manheim , had no relation to their Dignity or Precedence , but meerly to the Order of Time , the Calvinists having their Exercise first , the Lutherans next , and the Papists last . The Reflecter studies to infer from Dr. B's Promise , to write an account of those things that he saw , which pleas'd him most : That therefore the Misery which he observed in France , and with which he begins his Letters , was a thing that pleased him mightily . But the Dr. might be pleased with the Observation that he made , without delighting in the Misery which he saw : For to a man that loves a Legal Government , and a Religion free of Superstition , it is no small pleasure to be confirmed in that , by the Observation of the Effects that these things have upon Civil Society ; which are never so sensibly felt , as when one sees the Effects that flow from a contrary Constitution of Government and Religion : so the Doctor might have had all the tenderness with which such objects ought to have moved him , and yet be pleased to think of the happiness of other Nations and Churches . I dare say the Doctor is very well pleased to find such a book writ against him , without being pleased with the Impertinences that are in it ; so he might find a real pleasure in observing the difference between England and France , and yet have all the Compassions that became him for the Oppressions under which the French groan . He finds matter of Censure in the Doctor 's making a difference between the Publick Iustice of Geneva , and the Private ; for that which he says relating to their Arsenal , is too much honoured by being mentioned , it being so excessively impertinent . The Publick Iustice is fully explained by the Doctor , by which he means the Iustice of the Government , and the Court of Iudicature , which may be highly commendable in a State , in which there may be too great a mixture of double dealing in private Transactions ; and an Author that fancies there is a Contradiction in saying , that the Switzers are heavy witted , and yet conduct their matters with much dexterity and address , has , it seems , studied Logick to good purpose , Wit flowing from a lively imagination , and Dexterity from a solidity of judgment : Those that have a small share of the one , may be that very defect be so much the more eminent in the other . And it seems the Reflecter's knowledge of Manuscripts , is of a piece with his other Qualities , since he quarrels with Dr. B. for saying , that the Manuscripts in St. Mark 's Library are Modern , and not above Five Hundred Years old . Those Manuscripts are the Works of the Old Greek Philosophers , and the Fathers ; and nothing but an Ignorance equal to his , could except to the calling the Manuscripts of those Writers Modern , since they are not above Five Hundred Years old . But it seems he is so ignorant as to think they lived but Five Hundred Years ago ; and upon that supposition the Manuscripts cannot be Modern , if they are as Ancient as the Authors themselves are . There is but one part of this Preface in which I am of the Reflecter's mind , which is , that he confesses he expects no praise from the Work : and in that I dare answer for it , his hopes will not fail him . He adds , that there is no need of Ingenuity in it ; and indeed he has writ like one that thought the smallest measure of it would have quite spoiled his performance : Therefore he has put in none of that mixture which would have been very foreign to his design . But if what he adds is true , that a man of a mean capacity was proper for it , then his , which is of the lowest Form , will scarce be allowed to rise up to the size of a mean capacity . He avoids the saying any thing of Switzerland , though if he had found matter for Reflections , he who to the reproach of his Countrey , is said to be a Switzer born , should have insisted most upon matters that he may be supposed to know . But to supply that defect , he pretends that he is informed by a friend , that a Learned man of Zurich is about a Work to expose the Insipid Errors of the Doctor . This would make one think that he is a Protestant , though his Reflections shew the contrary . If he has had any correspondence at Zurich hitherto , he must expect that will soon fail him , that Canton being too severe to the Principles of their Religion , to endure such a rotten member long ; and from what Canton soever the Doctor may apprehend some severity , certainly it cannot be from Zurich , of whom he has given so just and so high a Character , that he can look for no sharpness from any of that Body . So far I have gone over our Reflecter's Preface , and have found faults enough in my way , for so short a discourse : But I go next to the Book it self . I am indeed ashamed to write against such an Author ; and if it were not that I intended to discover by a fresh Instance , the Spirit of Impudence and Imposture that appears even in the most Inconsiderable things that pass through the hands of a certain sort of men , I would not have put Pen to Paper . For as I do not find that Dr. B's Reputation is concerned in any thing that is contained in these Reflections ; so if it were , these Gentlemen know sufficiently well , that he is of Age , and can answer for himself . I cannot easily imagine why the Reflecter has set down the Abstract , which the Learned men of Leipsic gave of the Doctor 's Travels , unless it was to let the World see how many matters were treated of in his Letters , to which the Reflecter has not a word to say : for he touches on a very small number of those which are mentioned in those Contents which he produces . The only reason I can imagine , is , because it is an easier thing for the Reflecter to Copy than to Compose : so he found a shift to swell his Book Nine and Twenty Pages more by that means , which in a Book of One Hundred and Sixty Four Pages was no small Article . It was fit to make a show with a Book of some bigness , since bulk makes an impression on some people : yet these Gentlemen might have known by this time , that how Implicite soever the multitude may be on their side , yet on our side the World is not so tame , but that people will both read and consider , before they can be brought to believe , especially a set of men who have entertained them with Imposture upon Imposture for some Years past . I confess , I believe few will be carried so far on this occasion , as to read and consider these Reflections , since the things appear so trivial at first view : and with relation to the Doctor 's Travels , it is of no small credit to them , that he having adventured to publish so particular an account of many things so soon after he had seen them , there has not been the least attempt made to discover the falshood of any one thing in that Book . It was too much read in England , for them to pretend that they despised it : For though our Reflecter says , that presently upon its appearing in England , it was suppressed , we all know the contrary ; and that no Book of that Nature has had in our time so great and so quick a Sale as it had . The chief matters in it were of that Nature , that if the Doctor had abused the World , it had been easie to have discovered it in an authentical manner . It is known , that his Book has been seen in the chief Cities of Italy now above a Twelve-month ; and the Persons concerned , have had it in their power to undeceive the World. It is also no Secret , that any discovery that had been much to the Doctor 's prejudice , would have been made a matter of no small merit ; and the things that he has told us of those parts , were too sensible , and have made too great an impression on the Nation , to have been let alone so long , if the clear Evidence of Truth had not maintained the Book hitherto . But one would be tempted to think , that the Reflecter thought it was necessary to give it a new lustre , by making so feeble and so unsuccessful an attempt upon it . It has gained Credit enough already , and wanted not this addition ; but some men seem to lie under a Curse , and in every thing that they undertake to work counter to the true Interest of their Cause ; which if it is bad of it self , it is certainly in as bad hands ; and is managed as if its Enemies gave secret directions for every step that is made in it . Dr. B. had given an account of that famous Silver Shield at Lions , of Two and Twenty Pounds weight , that seemed to represent that famous Action of Scipio , in restoring a fair Captive to a Celtiberian Prince . Upon this our Author bestows . Three Reflections : First , He says , Mr. Spon , who has writ a Discourse concerning that piece of Plate , calls it but One and Twenty Pounds . Secondly , The Doctor ought to have called it not simply a Shield , but a Votive Shield , since otherwise a Reader has great reason to doubt of it : for no man can use a Shield of that weight for the defence of his Body . And to beautifie this Reflection , he cites some Authorities of the Ancients , to prove that they had such Votive Shields ; and because a Print makes a deep Impression on weak People , he gives us one . Now , the Reader must know that he cites not these from his own reading , but though in other places he dares not tell us out of what Modern Author he drew his Quotations , yet here he is so honest as to tell us , that he gives his Authorities from Mr. Spon and Mr. Saumaise . Thirdly , He excepts to Dr. B's saying , that the bas reliefs of this Shield , seemed to represent Scipio's generous Action , as if in this the Doctor claimed the Honour of this Conjecture ; and because the word seems was doubting , our Author gives us one Citation out of Livy , three Pages long , containing an Account of Scipio's Action , and another of Mr. Spon's , and to all he gives us a Print of the Shield , and so here ends his first Reflection . But if the Doctor writ down in his Table-book Two and Twenty for One and Twenty , here is no designed Error at least ; and I have been told by those who have seen the great Print of that Shield , made by Mr. Mey , its owner , that it calls it at the bottom Two and Twenty Pounds weight . 2. The Doctor choosing to write True English , he could not call it a Votive Shield , because Votive is not English. All Readers , except such as our Reflecter , must know , that it was a Shield intended for a Memorial in some Temple , and could not be intended for Defence . And it is plain that Dr. B. knew that Mr. Spon had writ so learnedly of it , that he thought fit only to name it , and so he did not stay to explain it ; for he does not seem to be so much in love with Copying as the Reflecter is . 3. The Account that the Doctor gives of that which is represented in it , plainly shews , that he rather goes in to the Opinion of others , than that he pretends to give one of his own : And if our Reflecter is angry at the Doctor 's reservedness , in not being positive , but saying only , it seems ; he ought to know , that though such men as he is , are apt to determine very readily , yet men of more Learning and Judgment bring themselves to an habit of speaking of most matters with a due reserve in their Expressions . I acknowledge that Conjecture which Mr. Spon gives , seems so well grounded , that few things of that Nature are better . But since History is so defective , who knows but some other Roman General might in imitation of Scipio , have done somewhat like that in Gaule , the Memory of which is preserved in this Shield ; and this might have fallen out in Provence , and so the Shield might have been found at Avignon ? I do not say that this is true , but to be sure it is possible : and therefore since there is no Inscription to be seen on the Plate , it cannot be denied but that the Dr. writ with due caution , when he said , that it seemed to represent that Action . So if our Author is not more successful in his following Reflections than in this First , on which he bestows Ten Pages , I do not see that the Reputation of the Doctor 's Learning or Vertue is like to suffer much by the attempt he has made upon it . He reflects on the Doctor for saying , that this Shield is Invaluable ; and yet for adding , that if there were an Inscription upon it , to put us beyond doubt , or conjecture , it were yet more Inestimable , as if here were an accumulation of Infinites , Invaluable , and yet more Inestimable . But the most that this can amount to , is a carelesness of Stile , which in an Epistolar work is thought to have a peculiar Grace ; and if the Reflecter understood the prices at which things of that nature go , he would know that the general Phrase concerning them , is , that they are Invaluable ; For they having little of Intrinsick value , the price is set on them rather according to the Wealth and the Curiosity of the buyer , than by any certain Standard ; so though the Value of this piece of Plate is such , that one does not know to what price it ought to be raised , yet after all , an Inscription would still carry this indeterminate Notion of its vast value much higher . The Doctor gives us a Conjecture upon an odd Expression in an Inscription at Lions , with the modesty that became him in so doubtful a thing ; and in this the Reflecter may differ from him as much as he thinks fit ; but to be sure his Exposition is the most ridiculous thing that is possible : Quae cum Nimia , pia fuit : facta est Impia ; who while she was great ( not to dispute with him about Nimia ) was pious , she became Impious . There is nothing here to knit the one to the other , or to imply , in opposition to ( Nimia ) her Riches , that made her Pious , what it was that made Impious . But here our Author produces many Capitals , and some Inscriptions : This he thought was great , and might look like a man of Learning to those who do not know how easily these things are pick't up from second hand . Yet our Reflecter is willing to make a Christian of the man , founded upon this Reason , because the Inscription ends & sibi vivo ponendum curavit . This , according to what is common in many Inscriptions , is to be translated thus , and he ordered this ( Tombstone ) to be placed for himself during his Life-time . But our Author puts a weighty Scruple here : He cannot think that he was to have gone in alive to the Tomb ; and that it was some Vault , to which he intended to retire as to a Catacomb . I do not envy our Author the Glory of this Learned Conjecture : But he forgets that this was dedicated , D. M. that is , Diis Manibus . Now , though perhaps a sort of Christians of later date , would make no scruple to use Dedications of this Nature , yet that did not agree with the strictness of the Primitive Christians . As for his denying that the Inscription is vivo , and pretends , from Gruter , to say it is vivus , and from his own happy Invention , that it must be vivas ; in this case I take leave to believe the Doctor , who saw it , and says , he copied it , better than Gruter , who saw it not , but had it sent him from another ; or our Author , whose fruitful Imagination is not yet of Credit enough with me to ballance an Eye-witness . The Doctor gave us a correction of a Passage in Vegelius , which does not please our Reflecter , who assures us , that the Reading that the Doctor explodes , instead of being common , was only in that Edition of Paris , when a certain Author writ , that was made in the year 1511. at which time I believe there were very few different Editions of that Author ; but , though I do not love to reckon up Editions , yet all the Modern ones that I have seen , are according to that which is censured by the Doctor ; so it seems the Paris Edition , though it was at first singular , yet has carried it since in all the succeeding Editions . But the Reflecter seems to have some advantage , since the common Cubits , according to Vitruvius's measure , are only a Foot and an half , and therefore the reading of Three Cubits must be false , since the next Line says , that the Soldiers height was to be of Six Foot , or very near it , and by consequence , they could not be of Three Cubits height , which is but Four Foot and an half . I perceive our Author has , at least , read Dictionaries , if he has not read good Authors ; and , in particular , that most Learned and Ingenious Discourse of Dr. Cumberland's , concerning the Ancient measures . Now if he had examined the different sorts of Cubits , either in that Noble Essay , or in other good Authors ; or if he had sought for it in Greek or Latin Dictionaries , he would have found , that as the common Cubit was indeed only a Foot and an half , so there was another Cubit that was Two Foot : and thus this Reflection sinks to the Ground , and here the Reflecter's Learning ends ; For though a variety of Books could furnish him a few Quotations , yet where a little Judgment was to come in , and furnish him with matter , he runs so low , that my Corrections hereafter will be much shorter . The Doctor had said , that the Bailiages of Bern were courted , perhaps , with as much Intrigue as was ever used among the Romans in the distribution of their Provinces ; upon which the Reflection made , is , that the Romans spared no wicked Plots , and other Practices , for obtaining their Provinces ; therefore he thinks it is extream ridiculous to compare the Practices in Bern to these . But if the Doctor had said , That the Citizens of Bern had used as much Intrigue and Violence as the Romans did , the Reflection had been just : yet there is no room for it , since the Doctor speaks only of Intrigue , which signifies only refined practices , and the arts of management , which may appear as remarkable in small as in great matters . Dr. B. had said , That some new Fishes appearing of late in the Lake of Geneva , was imputed to divers Reasons , which he names : But the Reflecter tells us , That the Rusticks , which dwell near the Lake , are at a certain time of the year obliged to fling in certain Vessels full of sundry sorts of Fishes . Here indeed the Doctor appears extreamly to blame that he did not keep more Company with the Boors ; and one would judge by our Author's breeding , and way of writing , that he had spent much of his time among them . But after all , unless these Boors are obliged to go to the neighbouring Lakes , and to bring Fish from them , it does not appear how the Fish of Lakes , at a considerable distance , should be brought into the Lake of Geneva . Dr. B. had corrected a Vulgar Mistake , that represents the Rhasne , as running through the Lake unmixt , at which the Reflecter is very angry ; and to confute the Doctor , he cites a long passage out of Mr. Spon , which says indeed , That at the entry of the Rhasne into the Lake , and at its issue out of it , the course of the Rhasne appears clearly ; yet he plainly confirms what the Doctor said , which is , that through almost the whole length of the Lake one cannot distinguish the Rhasne from the Lake , neither by its Motion nor its Colour , which is the very thing that the Doctor said , That it did not run through it unmixed , as some Travellers had fondly imagined ; For through it imports from the one end of it to the other . The Doctor had commended the real Charity of those in Zurich , who took care of their Poor , without building Magnificent Palaces for them , which he represents as a Vanity that is too generally affected elsewhere . And here the Reflecter flies out into great anger , and thinks that no good man can pardon such Malignity . Here is a common place on which he thought to shew his force ; and I dare say the poor man has done his best ; and so I leave him . But as I had enough to do to read what he writ on this Head , so I can assure him I will not venture on answering such stuff . Dr. B gave us an account of some Lettters he saw at Zurich , from England , concerning the Disputes in the beginning of Queen Elizabeths Reign , relating to the Habits of the Clergy , in which it is said , by some of the Bishops , that Cranmer and Ridley intended to procure an Act for abolishing the Habits ; on which our Author bestows this Judicious Reflection , That Cranmer died before Queen Elizabeth came to the Crown ; as if those Letters that were writ Ten years after his death , might not have mentioned an Intention which he had , though he died before he could execute it . Our Author finds fault with the Doctor 's saying , That the Observation which he made on the various readings of that Verse in St. Iohn's Epistle , may may seem too Learned , as if this were his setting an high value on his own Learning . Yet since Books of Travels are writ for all sorts of Readers , it seemed necessary to make some excuse for setting down some Observations that belonged more properly to a Treatise of Divinity . But the malice of our Reflecter is too heavy , and his Raillery is too dull to stand on either of them . Our Author has a long Discourse concerning that Passage , the meaning of which I do not understand . It is certain from St. Ierome's Preface , that he restored it , having found it struck out in the Copies that the Arrians had vitiated ; and therefore those Bibles which have his Prefaces , but have not that passage , must owe that defect only to the negligence of the Copiers , since , if they copied his Bible truly , they must have copied that passage , which , according to that Preface was certainly in it . All our Author's Reflection seems to amount to this , That St. Ierome was exact , that so he might discover the Cheat of the Arrians , but not that he had actually done it : and so he seems to conclude that the passage was not in his Bible . This is stuff worthy of our Author , and I leave him the honour of it . The Doctor had said , Thus will I finish my Account of Zurich ; and three or four lines after that , he ends his Letter in these words , And so ▪ I will break off . Here comes an heavy Reflection on the Doctor 's pride and haughtiness , and his maintaining of falsities ; and that he neither believes nor desires that any other should credit what he says , unless he twice repeat it . But if one asks , why so much wrath ? It amounts all to this , that the Doctor first says , he will finish his Account of Zurich , and then , that he will put an end to his Letter . And this to him seemed so nauseous a Repetition , that it stirred up all this Choler in him . Certainly he is the tenderest stomached person that ever was . But I leave him to the Physitians ; for such stuff as this shews how much he needs their help . The Doctor dated his Letter from Zurich , as he did the others from Millan , Florence , Rome and Nimegu●n , at which our Author is extream uneasie : For if you but tread hard near a sick man , you discompose him quite . He finds some passages in some of the Letters , that shew , that the Doctor had seen the places which are mentioned in his following Letters , when he wrote the former . And indeed if the Doctor had cast his Observations into so many Letters , and had made the Dates only at pleasure , I do not see any great mischief in it . He might also have writ the Letters in those places from which he dates them , and yet have added passages that belonged to the things which occurred to him , in other places , and I see no great hurt in all this . The Doctor had mentioned the Switzers throwing off the Austrian and German Yoke ; upon which our Reflecter triumphs , as if the Doctor had represented the Switzers as oppressed at the same time by Two Nations . But though the Archdukes of Austria were their Immediate Lords , yet they were likewise Members of the German Empire ; and the Switzers having not only shaken off the Tyranny of the Austrians , but having likewise separated themselves from the German Empire , and formed themselves into a Free and Independent Commonwealth , the Doctor had not fully expressed that matter , if he had not made mention of the German Yoke , as well as of the Austrian . And thus I have examined all that is Reflected on in the Doctor 's first Letter , and have found , that as every one of the Particulars is ill-grounded , so if every one of them were acknowledged to be well grounded , there is not one of them all that leaves the least Reflection on the Doctor 's Vertue and Sincerity ; the uttermost to which they can amount being to discover some neglect in the Doctor 's way of expressing himself . But even in that I have made it clear , that the Doctor writ with more exactness than at first view , perhaps , every Reader might imagine . Dr. B. had said , that the Remnants of St. Emerita's Veil , which were shewed him at Coire , that are pretended to have been saved out of the Fire , looked as if the burning had not been a Month old ; at which the Reflecter laughs , as very ridiculous , since by this the Doctor seems to judge of Ashes , how long ago they were burnt : but the Doctor only speaks of the pieces of Linnen : And certainly it is no hard thing , by looking on a piece of Linnen-cloth , that is burnt all about the edges , to judge whether it seems fresh and lately burnt , or not . He concludes this Article , after some coarse Raillery , that he fears that it will be said , both of him and the Doctor , That too much Learning had made them both mad . I dare say every body will be of opinion , that he is not far from being mad . But unless he gives other Proofs than appear in this Book , I am very confident no body will ascribe the cause of it to too much Learning . The Doctor had mentioned the Archdukes of Inchspruck , upon which the Reflecter runs division , according to his Talent of Raillery , as if there were no such Archduke . One should have expected , that if the Reflecter knew any thing , it should have appeared in matters that relate to Germany , where the Branches of the Great Families , though their Dignity is really no other than that of the Great Family from which they are derived , yet they carry their Title in common compellation from the Principality which falls to their share : So all the Branches of the Family Palatine , are known by the Titles of Zweyburg , Simmeren , Vilden , &c. So the Dukes of Lunenburg are distinguished by the Titles of Cell and Hanover : So the present regnant Family of Austria was distinguished Sixty years ago by that of the Archduke of Grats and Leopold : This Emperor's Uncle was known by the distinction of the Archduke of Inchpruck , though the dignity in it self was that of Austria , with the distinction of Inchpruck . The Seventeenth , Eighteenth , and Nineteenth Articles , are such strains that I will not meddle with them . He who thinks it worth his while , to see to what a degree the stupidity of the Author can carry him , may consult the Reflections themselves , and he will soon see , that what reason soever there may be to conclude the Reflecter mad , there is no reason to think that it flows from too much Learning . Our Author cannot comprehend why the French concerned themselves with the passes of the Alps ; and he thinks , that though the Venetians were concerned in it , yet the French had nothing to do with it . But if he does not know , that the French did interpose in that matter , he is as Ignorant of the History of this Age , as he is of all other things : and if he does not apprehend how they were concerned in that matter , it is not to be wondered at , if a man of his size of Capacity should not understand how the Maximes of holding the ballance , of weakening an Enemy , and of a Superior Power 's being always ready to run to the aid of an Inferior , should have governed the Councils of France . Certainly a man that cannot comprehend this , should meddle with somewhat else than Politicks . The rest of the Reflections , on to the Thirtieth , which comprehend all the Doctor 's Second Letter , are strains so worthy of their Author , that it were too great an abuse of the Reader 's patience to examine them . The Doctor tells us , that the Venetians are willing to keep up the quarrels among the Nobility of the Conquered Cities ; and in opposition to this our Author very judiciously cites la Houssarie , to prove that the Venetians study to keep down all Factions among their own Nobility ; as if the Nobles of Venice , and the Nobles of the Conquered Cities , were the same . The Two and Thirtieth and Three and Thirtieth Articles are left to the Reader . The Doctor had said , That the Arsenal of Venice , was the only one that they had : whereas the Reflecter says , they have Two others in the City it self ; but he is only at the pains to name that of St. Mark 's Palace , which is indeed called the Little Arsenal , and is only a Repository of some few Arms , that is of no considerable moment ; but since the Reflecter named Two in Venice , besides the great one , he should have told us where the other was . The Five and Thirtieth and Six and Thirtieth Articles , are Remarks of so great Solidity , that I leave them to the Reader , who will see how weightily he contradicts the Doctor , particularly in the Six and Thirtieth . The Doctor had told us , that an Eminent man at Venice said to him , That he did not think the Greeks believed Transubstantiation : but in opposition to this , the Reflecter tells us , that he saw a Letter of Olearius's , which asserts , that they do believe it . But what is this to the Doctor ? What he says may be very true , though Olearius was of another mind : Nor is Olearius of such Authority in matters of this nature , that his Opinion must determine the Point : but the Reason is considerable that the Doctor 's Author gave him , which was the want of Respect in the Greeks to the Sacrament , since their not adoring it seemed a great Evidence that they could not believe Transubstantiation . This Reason seems much more convincing than Olearius's authority . The Eight and Thirtieth Article is left entire to the Reader , to judge of the Reflecter's strength from it . The Doctor , after he had mentioned that unequal match of one of the Cornara's , goes on to speak of the greatness and pride of that Family in general . But the Reflecter , to give us a taste of his Sincerity , knits these Two together , as if the Pride of the Cornara's was by reason of the mothers birth , which plainly belongs to another matter . Besides that , the Doctor tells us , that Cornara Piscopia was none of the great Families of that Name . The Doctor had shewed the Inconveniences of the Honour of the Doge of Venice , which were such , that some of the greatest Families declined it ; and yet the Grandeur of it was such , that the greatest part of the best Families courted it extreamly : Upon which the Reflecter accuses him , as having contradicted himself : but it must be a degree of dullness or malice peculiar to him , that made him find a Contradiction between these Two Assertions , That the greatest part courted it , though some declined it . The Doctor had said , That when a Duke is chosen , all his Family must retire out of the Senate : But the Reflecter lays a judicious Note on this , and says , This is only true , with relation to the Brothers and Children . So if the Doctor meant the word Family , in that which is its natural sense , then here is no difference at all : but if Family is to be taken in the larger sense , for the whole Tribe , even thus supposing that Amelol is to be believed against the Doctor , amounts to no more , but that the Doctor did not distinguish the sense of the word Family Critically . The Reflecter , without citing his Author for it , pretends , that no Dogess can be Crowned , and that the Inquisitors made a Decree against it . But when this is acknowledged to be true , it does not contradict that which the Doctor had said , and only proves , that he did not know all the Constitutions of that Republick . The Three and Fortieth Article is left to the contempt of the Reader ; and in the Four and Fortieth the Reflecter runs out into a commendation of the German Nation , in which I know no man that will contradict him . I am sure Dr. B. says nothing to the contrary , though all the World knows , that the general Character of the German Women , is , that they are good house wives , and that they do not amuse themselves with a general Conversation , as the French and English Women do ; for which the Doctor is so far from censuring them , that he commends them for it . The Doctor had shewed upon what Reasons he judged that the Secular Inquisitors of Venice , was a great advantage to that Body , against which the Reflecter argues . But as the Doctor gave his opinion , so it is free for the Reflecter to give his ; and it is also free for the Reader to pass a judgment on both . The Reflecter is resolved to let the world see in so short an Essay , that he is equally unhappy in all the Subjects which he undertakes . Any Reader , unless he is as dull as our Reflecter , will clearly perceive the difference that the Doctor puts between the Court of Inquisition , and the Secular Inquisitors of Venice , but nothing is clear to one whose Talent is a composition made of dulness and malice . The Seven and Fortieth , Eight and Fortieth , and Nine and Fortieth Articles , are left to the Readers judgment . The Doctor had said , speaking of Ferrara , that one might conclude it was extream poor , by the meaness of its Churches , and their want of Ornaments ; and that one might take the measure of the Wealth of any place in Italy from the Churches . Upon this the Reflecter finds a Contradiction between this and the Remark that the Doctor made on the poverty of Millan , notwithstanding of the vast Riches that appear in the Churches : But on the one hand , according to the Doctor 's Observations , one may conclude where he sees poor Churches , that the Town is poor ; yet it does not follow , that where the Churches are rich , the Town must be rich : On the contrary , it must be poor , in proportion to the excessive Wealth that is found in the Churches . The Doctor had taken notice of the meanness of the Libraries of Italy , and yet the Reflecter finds that he mentions Four good ones ; and this he thinks a Contradiction ; but it is plain , the Doctor is speaking of the Libraries in the Monasteries , and Three or Four is so small an Exception , that in such a number they deserved not to be named : And though the Doctor mentions several Italians with much respect , as men of Learning , yet that does not contradict what he says in general of the decay of Learning among them , though there are some Exceptions to be made , and even these owe the Reputation in which they are , perhaps to the Ignorance of those about them , at least in a great measure . The Doctor mentions the Reflection that Magliabecchi made on the Library-Keeper of St. Laurence's at Florence , which puts the Reflecter all in fire against the Doctor , as base , disingenuous , and ingrateful ; whereas the Doctor says nothing of himself , but only repeats what another had told him . The Three and Fiftieth Article is not medled with , as a great many others are passed over , for a Reason that is not too much to the advantage of the Reflecter , among whom the Four and Fiftieth Article is also to be reckoned . If any has a mind to see how well the Reflecter understands Politicks ; he may be at the pains to read this Article ; for I dare say no body will be at the pains to prove against him , that an Elective Prince ought not to be Absolute . And for his Learned performance , in proving , that the Popedom ought not to be Hereditary , I dare say , that he is the first man who ever thought that it was a point that needed so much proof ; for his Invention is so copious here , that he bestows six or seven Arguments making out that wise Aphorism of his . He quarrels with the Doctor for saying , That the Pope has an Insatiable Desire of heaping up Wealth ; and thinks that the Doctor contradicts himself , since he owns , that he has not enriched his Family , and that he has sent great Sums to support the War against the Turk . But Sixtus the Fifth laid up a vast Treasure , though he gave none of it to his Family ; and why may not the present Pope be of the same Temper ? and his laying out money may well consist with his laying up of Wealth besides . Upon the Doctor 's naming the vacant Caps , the Reflecter tells us what all the Gazetts told us long ago , how these are now disposed of : And after such a Confutation , who can suppose that the Doctor can ever shew his face any more ? The Doctor told us of a Pasquin that appeared upon Molinos's business , upon which the Reflecter passes this Censure , That he has found the same Pasquin in a Book Printed One Hundred and Forty Years ago . But does that shew , that it is impossible that the same Pasquin might have appeared again upon a New Occasion ? The Doctor had , from the freshness of the Painting that is in the Catacombs of Naples , concluded , that the Paint could not have been done while the place was imployed for burying . But the Reflecter cannot comprehend , why the Painting , which the Doctor believes may be Six Hundred Years Old , may not be much Ancienter . Yet if he knew any thing of the Remains of Antiquity , he would know , that though there are many Pieces of Painting of Six Hundred Years Old , there are none of the time of the Ancient Romans . But the chief Reason that the Doctor gives , that the Painting could not have been done while Bodies were buried there , is , That the Steams , occasioned by the Corruption of so many Bodies , must have dissolved both Plaister and Colours : This seems convincing ; but our Reflecter thought not fit to take notice of it . His Conjecture concerning the Letters which the Doctor saw on those Walls , shews how happy a Critick he is , and what great Discoveries may be expected from him , if he would be at the pains to write upon Old Inscriptions ; For a man that will make a Sentence that plainly ends in Greek , begin in Latin , is like to afford us many new Readings . The Sixtieth and Sixty First Articles , are left to the Reader 's Censure . The Doctor 's Inference from Pope Martin's Confirming the Council of Constance , seems well grounded ; For if he was not Infallible , his Successors , to this day , are not ; and if he was , then from that Infallibility we must conclude , That the Confirmation which condemns the Infallibility , is likewise an Infallible Decision : But our Reflecter , after a little heavy Raillery , in which he is always unhappy , thinks to turn the matter thus , Either Pope Martin was Fallible or Infallible ; if Fallible , then the Decision is of no force ; if Infallible , then so were all his Predecessors . But though the Pope was Fallible , the Decision is strong against that See , and against his Successors , though it does not make the Decision Infallible , by Vertue of any Authority that he could give it . So that this makes clearly against the Pretensions of that See. The Sixty Third Article is very material . The Reflecter tells us , that the person whom the Doctor calls the Pope's Steward , was his Major Domo . Now when he gives us a more proper English word for Major Domo than Steward , he may censure the Doctor as defective in our Tongue . The Sixty Fourth Article pretends to find a Contradiction between the Doctor 's calling the Pope's Government severe , and his commending the Regularity that is now at Rome , as if Vice could not be punished , and the Subjects be oppressed at the same time . The Sixty Fifth Article is left to the Reader , so is the Sixty Sixth ; for they are Strains so well becoming our Reflecter , that I confess I can say nothing to them . The Sixty Seventh is pretended to be a Contradiction to what the Doctor had said of the Queen of Sweden , as having the best Court of Strangers in Rome ; and yet he says of the Dutchess of Bracciano , that the best Assembly of Strangers that is to be found in any of the Palaces of the Italians , is in her Court. Now except the Reflecter can prove , that the Queen of Sweden is an Italian , here is no Contradiction ; for it is plain , that the Doctor means , that the Queen of Sweden's Court is the best Assembly of Strangers that is in Rome ; and that the Dutchess of Bracciano's is the best of all the Assemblies that is to be found in any of the Palaces of the Italians in Rome . The Sixty Eighth , Sixty Ninth , and Seventieth Articles , are again left to the Reader 's Censure ; only in the Seventieth Article an Error of the Press , Places being by all appearance , instead of Palaces , seemed to give him some small Colour for fixing a little Censure , though even without that Correction , the sense will appear clear enough . Our Reflecter doubts if Cannon was brought before Morat ; by which he shews how well he knows the History of Gunpowder and Cannon , since he does not think they were found out in the end of the Fifteenth Century . The Seventy Second Article is a worthy one , I mean , worthy of the Reflecter . The Reflecter laughs at the Doctor for telling the World , That the Lutherans pay no sort of Religious Respect to the Images that they have in their Churches , as if this was so well known , that it was needless to tell it . But though the Doctrine of the Lutherans , in that point , is well known , yet it was not impertinent to inform the World , that the people followed that point of their Doctrine , since we know , that in the Fifth Century , the Worship of Images was as much disowned as it can be by the Lutherans ; and yet we see , that in Gregory the Great 's time , the People in many places began to worship them . The Doctor describing Spire , tells us , That one of the Prebendaries was , according to the German Custom , a man of greater Quality than Learning ; Upon which the Reflecter falls on him in great wrath , as if he had reproached the German Nation for want of Learning ; and with an equal measure of Ignorance and Impudence , he spends several Pages in refuting this Calumny . But the Doctor left no Reproach on that Great Nation ; he reflects only on the Constitution of their Chapters in all the great Sees of Germany , in which , Birth is the most necessary and indispensable of all other Qualifications . The Doctor is most solidly confuted in the Seventy Fifth ▪ Article . The Doctor had said , That the Elector Palatine was as Absolute as any Prince of the Empire ; Upon which the Reflecter labours to prove , that other Princes are as Absolute as he is ; but this does not contradict the Doctor , unless he proves , that some other Princes are mo●e Absolute ; for that is all that the Doctor ▪ denies . Besides , many Princes of the Empire are bound to govern their Countries by the Assembly of the States , to which the Elector Palatine is not subject . The Reflecter does not believe that the Elector Palatine is designed in the Publick Prayers their Soveraign ; since , besides other sad stuff , he says , there is no word in the German Language that imports that . But the French have a Church in Heidelberg , where the Doctor might well have heard the Elector prayed for , and named Their Soveraign , which , as I am told , is the common form there . For the Seventy Eighth and Seventy Ninth Article , that relate to the Golden Bull , they are the only Errors that I know in all the Doctor 's Letters ; for it is certain , that the Original of the Golden Bull in Latin , is in Francfurt . There is also a Great Parchment that contains a Translation of it into Dutch ; and that is commonly shewed to the German Travellers . But men who are more curious , may also see the Original . So it seems the Doctor 's Guide in Francfurt , knew not of any other Copy but that Great Parchment , which is in High Dutch : So that in this point the Dr. was not at pains enough to be rightly informed . The Eightieth Article runs on the same mistake that appeared in the Seventy Sixth , where the Dr. had not said , that the Elector Palatine was more Absolute , but only as Absolute as any Prince in Germany : And so this is not contradicted by his saying , that the Elector of Mentz is an Absolute Prince . The Eighty First Article is another strain of the Reflecter's Malice . The Dr. found , having been in the Palaces of Four of the Electors , that there was much form , and a great deal of a-do to come within their Courts . But in contradiction to this , the Reflecter tells us of the Magnificence , and easie access that one finds in the Courts of Brandenburg and Lunenburg : yet the Dr. notwithstanding this , might have made his Remark , though perhaps he had done better to have restricted it to these Courts which he saw . And now we are come to the last , which is no small comfort , when one is engaged to deal with so much weakness and folly . The Reflecter quarrels with the Dr. for telling us , that the Medals found at Bon , were believed to be made about four or five hundred years ago ; and he cannot fancy how that could be known . But in this the Dr. affirms nothing himself ; he only tells us what he had from others ; and I do not see why this should offend the Reflecter , unless he was beforehand resolved to take every thing amiss that should come from the Dr. The Conclusion has nothing in it that is good , but that it is short . The Reflecter makes an excuse for the flatness of his book , which was no less than was needful , if he could have found a good one ; but he comforts himself with this , That he had rather that Wit should be wanting to Truth , than Truth to Wit ; but I can assure him , both are equally wanting here . And if he yeilds that there was Wit in the Doctor 's book , I am sure he has not brought any one Article against him , in which he has so much as pretended to shew any want of Truth . So that it must be confessed , that since he yeilds the Doctor Wit , Truth belongs also to him in as eminent a degree as it is wanting to the Reflecter . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A30320-e60 1. Art. 2. Art. 3. Art. 4. Art. 5. Art. p. 35. 6. Art. p. 37 , 7. Art. p. 38. 8 Art. ● 4● . 9. Art. p. 43. 12. Art. p. 45. 12. Art. p. 49. 13 Art. p. 50. 14. Art. p. 52 ▪ 15. Art. p. 57. 16. Art. p. 59. 20. Art. p. 62. ●1 . Art. 80. ● . Art. 84. 37. Art. p. 86. ●9 . Art. ● . 89. ●0 . Art. ● . 90. 41. Art. p. 91. 42. Art. p 93. ●5 . Art. ● . 97. 46. Art. p. 103. 50. Art. p. 108. 51. Art. p. 110. 52. Art. p. 113. 55. Art. p. 121. 56. Art. p. 125. 57. Art. p. 127. 58. Art. p. 128. 59. Art. p. 129. 62. Art. p. 134. P. 136. P. 139. 71. Art. p. 147. 73. Art. p. 149. 74. Art. p. 149. 76. Art. p. 155 ▪ 77. Art. p. 157. 82. Art. p. 163. 
A25373	----	Remarks upon the present confederacy, and late revolution in England, &c. Anderton, William, d. 1693. 1693 Approx. 152 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 24 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A25373 Wing A3112 ESTC R448 07754130 ocm 07754130 40112 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A25373) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 40112) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 162:13) Remarks upon the present confederacy, and late revolution in England, &c. Anderton, William, d. 1693. [2], 47 p. [s.n.], London, : Printed in the Year MDCXCIII [1693] Errata: p. 47. Has been attributed to William Anderton, who was tried and executed for printing this and other seditious pamphlets. Cf. Halkett & Laing (2nd ed.). Reproduction of original in the Cambridge University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Great Britain -- History -- Revolution of 1688. Great Britain -- History -- William and Mary, 1689-1702. Europe -- History -- 1648-1715. 2006-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-03 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-05 Derek Lee Sampled and proofread 2006-05 Derek Lee Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion REMARKS UPON THE Present Confederary . AND Late Revolution IN ENGLAND , &c. LONDON , Printed in the Year MDCXCIII . REMARKS UPON THE Present Confederacy , &c. THE most formidable Enterprise , no doubt , that ever was levell'd against the growing Grandeur of France , during the long and successful Reign of Lewis le Grande , was this late Confederacy , form'd by the most powerful Princes in all Europe : An Undertaking of so dangerous consequence to that Prince , that if their Carier had not been stopt by a surprising Providence , and diverted by the wonderful Vigilance and Activity of that truly greatest Prince in all these parts of the World , that Monarchy by this time had laid expiring . As the Confederates had resolutely , and with prodigious Prospects of Advantage to themselves agreed upon this Design ; so to facilitate it had sagaciously enough foreseen what Remoraes might lie in their way , and as resolutely determin'd to remove them , right or wrong . England , which had for some years past skreen'd them from those violent , and otherwise irresistible , shocks they were exposed to from France , was most feared at this time would stand in their way ; and to speak the Truth , from the Experience we have had of the French Power and Policy during this War , the least Assistance from her , or a meer Neutrality , had left them to the Mercy and entire Disposal of their Enemy . This , I say , was politickly enough foreseen , and by most wicked and unjust means for some time at least prevented ; though by comparing the Successes on both sides hitherto , cannot in all humane probability be long protracted : But more of this afterwards . To accomplish this Grand Design of theirs , King James must be deposed , to make way for the Ambition and Pride of another , the most likely to carry on the War against France ; if we either consider that heighth of Malice which he had long ago conceived against that Monarch , chiefly from his being so frequently baffled in Holland and Flanders , by the Bravery of his Generals there ; or that Natural Malignity in his very Constitution , derived from his Ancestors , who had never been famous for their Loyalty to their own Princes , or Affection for Crowned Heads . This they concluded feasible enough , not being ignorant of the ambitious Designs the Prince of Orange had been carrying on for several years in England of mounting that Throne , by having a hand in all the Plots against King Charles the Second ; but especially his Father in-law , to exclude him , and what not ; and the Dispositions he had laid in order to that End , by his corrupting the greatest Ministers of State under that unfortunate Prince , to take advantage from his Religion , to which the English are naturally averse , to put him upon some Acts which would in all likelihood alienate his Subjects Affections from him , and make the P. or O's Access the more easie . All this being well known to many of the Confederate Princes , they had no more to doe but to sound his Inclination somewhat nearer , and proffer him their Assistance for the obtaining of what he so eagerly desired , and by all indirect means pursued . To this end having engaged themselves and him in the strict bonds of a Confederacy , they immediately lent him such Assistance as was requisite to land him in England , where all things were ready to his hand , and there most wickedly deposed King James II. I confess some are apt to alledge that the Prince of Orange exceeded his Commission , and acted directly contrary to the Determination of the Confederacy , their sole Aim being onely by this Invasion to draw King James in to their Designs : But if we consider those notable Hints in the foreign Papers upon this occasion , particularly The General History of Europe , published in French , at the Hague , by the Authority of the States of Holland and West Friesland , we may be easily inclined to believe the contrary , out of which I shall present the Reader with some remarkable Passages , and leave it to him to judge , whether what I have laid down for my Principle does not look highly probable . Historical Account for the Month of November , in the Article of Advice from England , 1688. The King's Fleet ( that is , King James's , ) is about forty three Men of War , ten Fireships ; but though commanded by the Earl of Dartmouth , who is entirely for the King's Interest , 't is thought the Seamen , and many of the Officers , will not perform that Duty which the King expects from them . Reflexions upon the Advice from Holland , the same Month. The Expence that has been bestowed upon the Fleet and Army set forth from Holland , is a sign they are morally assured of the Success of the Enterprise , which I am apt to believe has been a long time ago in Agitation , though it was carried on with that Prudence and Secrecy , as not to be discovered till it could not be longer concealed . Advice from Germany , Decemb. 1688. The Confederates are arrived in Franconia , where they stay till General Dunewald comes up to join them with the Emperour's Forces , to the end they may march together , &c. Nevertheless when they are joined , there is great probability they will do nothing till they hear what the Prince of Orange does in England ; for he is at present the primum Mobile of all things . Reflexions upon the Advice from France , Decemb. 1688. 'T is thought that Monsieur Seignalay's Journey to visit the Coasts was particularly occasioned by the turn of Affairs in England , &c. But now all those Journeys will signifie little ; for if Heaven continues Prosperity to the Prince of Orange , of necessity the most Christian King must quit the Ocean . Reflexions upon the Advice from England the same Month. So soon as the Enterprize of the Prince of Orange was discoursed of all Men imagined that he was sure of the greatest part of the Nobility of England . Some put the question whether he will dethrone his Father in Law , or whether , &c. he 'll be contented with the Honour of having saved the Protestant Religion , and the Liberty of the English Nation . — For my part I believe an Accommodation will be a difficult thing . — I make no question but the next Parliament King James will be declared to have forfeited his Crown . Reflexions on the Advice from Germany , February 1689. I am apt to believe they are not to be called by the name of Politicians , who imagine that the Emperour caused the Marquess of Lucignan to be seised , that he might have an opportunity to enter into a Negotiation . Then again , What was befaln the Emperour since unknown to us that should enforce him to alter his Conduct ? If it had been that the Affairs in England went ill on the P. of O's side , that had been a Reason indeed ; — but all the World knows there is no such thing ; the Prince of Orange has been crowned , &c. To all which I shall add a remarkable Passage out of the French King's Declaration of War against Spain : Amongst other Motives he declares , That he is informed what share the Governour of the Spanish Low Countries had in the Prince of Orange's Enterprize against England ; but not believing what he did was done by his Master's Command , his Majesty was in good hopes to have persuaded his most Catholick Majesty to have joined with him for the Restoration of the lawful King of England , &c. To which purpose he made several Proposals that were all received whilst the Success of the Prince of Orange continued doubtfull ; but when 't was known at Madrid that the King of England had left his Kingdom , then nothing was thought of but War with France . That his Majesty was also farther informed , that the Spanish Ambassadour in England visited the Prince of Orange every day , and importuned him to declare War against France , &c. But finding that his most Catholick Majesty was resolved , &c. Gen. Hist . of Europe , Vol. 1. Month Apr. 89. As to this last passage I am sensible many prejudiced persons will be ready to object the little Reputation the French King and his Ministers have had for their Veracity these many Years ; but if we reflect on the vast Charge he is constantly at for Intelligence in all places where he is concerned , and how much it imported him to find out the Mystery of the Confederacy , it ought in some measure at least to incline us to credit him , especially when it 's notoriously known he had intimated to King James , some considerable time before he could give credit to it , the Design of the Prince of Orange , and the States General , against him ; and proffered him such Assistance , that if he had complied with it , would have effectually prevented this late Revolution in Great Britain , and consequently this bloody and desperate War , which has been the sad Effect of it . And there are some persons now living , of unquestionable Integrity , and sufficient Interest to know the truth of it , who assert , that Don Ronquillo , the late Spanish Ambassadour , plainly told King James , that if we would not be induced to join in the Confederacy with the Empire and Spain , against France , he would run the hazard of losing his Crown ; so certain it is that the Revolution here was an immediate Effect of the Consultations and Resolutions of the Confederacy , though not publickly enough hitherto understood , to the great injury of the King , and perversion of his Subjects . These Passages out of a publick Account of the Affairs of Europe , allowed to be published , and ( as we are obliged to suppose ) approved by the States General for the present , ( till something more material be offered by more capable and intelligent Persons , ) may seem to any reasonable man a sufficient Proof of my Assertion , that what the Pr. of Orange has lately transacted there , was not managed by him alone against the Intentions of the rest of the Confederacy : If so , why did not they remonstrate against his Proceedings , by their Ambassadours to King James , and the Prince of Orange too ; and , as in Honour bound , contribute their Assistence , when especially requested to it , towards his Restoration ? Nay , why did they on the contrary by their respective Ambassadours and Envoys congratulate the Prince and Princess of Orange's Accession to the Throne , and by this means virtually declare to all the World , that King James was justly deposed , and that the Prince and Princess of Orange were become the lawfull and rightfull King and Queen of England ? So that the more nicely we examine the methods of the Prince of Orange's Proceedings , the greater reason we have to conclude this Objection to be a meer Sham and Excuse . His charging his Father in law with Male-administration , Violating the Fundamental Laws of the Realm , with setting up the Roman Catholick Religion , imposing a Supposititious Heir upon the Three Kingdoms , in order to put by the Succession of his own Children , meerly on the account of Religion , &c. What was all this to the business of France and the Confederates ? The only thing in the Prince of Orange's Daclaration , that makes for the business pretended , is the Private League Offensive and Defensive between King James and France ; which notwithstanding could never be produced , and exposed to the view of the World ; and if it had been so , could never be any just pretence for their assisting to invade him , unless it had been contrary to former Alliances between him and them ; none of which appearing , it is altogether as frivolous as many other Shams in that Master-piece of Villany , the forementioned Declaration . Upon these Suppositions then 't is apparent , that that which was to give Life unto the Confederacy , and bring it into Act , was the pulling down King James , and setting up the Prince of Orange ; so that before all this was accomplish'd , the Confederacy was but an Embrio , and no better than a Conditional Stipulation ; and upon the unsuccessfulness of the Prince of Orange would have been stisled and vanish'd into nothing . There was no War declared , before this Gentleman was most Traiterously Proclaimed King ; but by the Duke of Bavaria , Nov. 10. as you may see in the London Gazette : The Emperour and Dutch did not till March — 89. and in all probability it had not been done afterward on the Confederates side , if this Praeludium to all the rest had miscarried . To this effect we may remember that the Dutch Ambassadour when charged by King James in the behalf of his Masters , the States General , with assisting the Prince of Orange with Men , Money , Arms , &c. for his Expedition , ( against the express Articles of Peace and Alliance made between King Charles the Second , of blessed Memory , and the States of the Vnited Netherlands , 1667. particularly the 11th Article , wherein it was agreed , That the said King of Great Britain , and the said States General , remain Friends , Confederates , united and allied for the Defence , and Preservation of the Rights , Liberties , and Immunities of either Allie , and their Subjects , against all who shall endeavor to disturb the Peace of either by Sea or Land. And Artie . 13. That neither the said King , nor the said Common-wealth , nor any of the Subjects of either , inhabiting or residing within their Jurisdiction , shall cherish and assist the Rebels of either party , with any Succour , Counsel , or Favour whatsoever ; but shall expose and effectually hinder all persons abiding , residing , or dwelling in either of their Dominions , from supplying or furnishing any of those foresaid Rebels by Sea or Land with Arms , Succour or Assistance either in Men , Ships , Arms , or Warlike Furniture , &c. And Article 14. That the King of Great Britain , and the said States General shall Mutually , Sincerely and Faithfully as there is occasion , assist each other against the Rebels of either by Sea or Land , with Men , Ships , &c. Article 15. That neither the said King , nor the said Commonwealth , nor the Subjects of either , shall in any of their Jurisdictions , Countries , &c. receive any Rebel or Rebels , Fugitive or Fugitives declared , or to be declared , &c. ) pretended to know nothing of it ; which is a plain Indication they would have insisted upon that denial , and urged it in their own Vindication , if that Project had not succeeded , to prevent a Storm from King James and the K. of France ; and it would have equally served the rest of the Confederates too : But as soon as they heard his Enterprize had its desired effect , the next thing we heard of , was the States Manifesto owning the whole business , justifying themselves , and applauding the Heroick Attempt of the Prince of Orange . From what has been hitherto said , I shall beg leave to infer , That this Revolution was the Contrivance of the Confederates in general , and not the Prince of Orange's separately from them , but in Conjunction with them ; That all his Motives , of what nature soever , were meerly introductory to it ; and that the most principal of them that seemed the most justifiable of his Proceedings , were calculated only to serve the Malicious and Disaffected part of the Nation , and to wheedle and amuse the rest into a Compliance with him ; That if those had not been subtilly thought on , others would not have been wanting ; That he had no design to secure Religion , vindicate Justice , to assert the Liberties , or secure the Properties of the People , but to execute the Designs of the Confederates in general , and to serve his own Ambition , and unsatisfied Thirst after Empire in particular ; That therefore the Grand Presumptions ( as he terms it ) of the Supposititiousness of the Prince of Wales , of the Private League between K. James and the K. of France , the introducing of Arbitrary Power , Popery , &c. were meer Cant , and nothing to the purpose , he having not performed any thing promised in that Declaration , but acted quite contrary ; and for corroborating my main Position , I shall proceed to shew what peculiar Advantages the rest of the Confederates proposed to themselves by such a Revolution in England , which may induce all impartial Readers to subscribe to the Truth of what I have hitherto said . The principal Advantage the Confederates in general , exclusive of the P. of Orange proposed to themselves by this Revolution , was to have the Kingdom of Great Britain , one of the Strongest and most Flourishing Monarchies in Europe , at their entire Devotion , to draw off Men and Money at their pleasure , so long as they could keep this new set-up King in the Throne ; an advantage so considerable , that whilst they can do this , and any Wealth remains in England , they are sure to make the cheapest Experiment they could possibly devise , and withall the most powerful effort imaginable towards the reducing the growing Power of France , and retrieving their former losses : And however the infatuated and easily deluded Populace of England may seem to despise the Confederates in their Discourse ; yet it 's evident enough , that so long as this Confederacy holds , and no longer , shall they keep their new King ; it being sufficiently apparent to any one of common Sense , that if the whole and entire Confederacy have had hitherto enough to do , to oppose France even in the lowest degree , it is more than demonstration , that she alone will be able to do it least ; for I must take it as granted , that if England breaks from the Confederacy , the Confederates must of necessity knock quite off , and make their best terms at any rate , and consequently unite with France against England , which we are well assured that King will oblige them to , in order to the compleating that most Glorious Resolution which he has so often made , and will eternize his Memory , of the Restoring that Unfortunate Prince and Martyr for his sake , the true and lawfull King of England . This supposition , I hope , will without much difficulty be granted me , if we consider the great losses of the Confederates on all sides , their apparent Poverty , and Inability to carry on the War at their sole Charge , that England is their principal support , and has been all this War , that without the continuation of Assistance from hence , they must break , and England compelled to submit to her Lawfull and most Injured Sovereign again , which all these Allies know they would not be easily or suddenly inclined to from the Sense of their horrid Guilt , and dread of his just Resentment ; and therefore till meer Necessity and the utmost Extremity drives them to it , they are sure to drain them at their pleasure . Another advantage the Confederates propos'd to reap by the late Revolution here , and by engaging these Nations into the Confederacy is this , ( supposing their successfulness in Attacking France ) that whatever Cities or Territories should be recovered , or won from the French , should either revert to their old respective Owners , or be acquired to some of the rest of the Confederates exclusive of the Prince of Orange , as should be agreed by them . This is natural and easie enough to be supposed ; for can any one imagine , should the late pretended Design of the Prince of Orange to attempt the taking of Dunkirk , Ipres , or Namur , have been effected , that the King of Spain would have resigned his right in them to him , and permitted them to be annext to the Crown of England , since 't is evident beyond all contradiction , that the ground of this Confederacy as is published by them to all the World , was to make War upon France , in order to recover what they urged was some time since so unjustly ravished from them by that Monarch ; and nothing of this nature could ever be pretended with truth by the Prince of Orange as King of England , we have not lost one single Town to the French ? So that it is manifest , all the Prodigious Expence we have been at to carry on the War in Flanders and Piedmont , was not in order to recover any thing from France that we had any right to , but only to assist the rest of the Confederates in regaining what was lately theirs ; and pray what advantage is this to us ? And let the War in the conclusion , be as successful as can be wisht , we shall only have the honour in assisting to debilitate France by weakening our selves , and enriching the Confederates by impoverishing and reducing poor England . But perhaps it may be alledged , that what has been urged in reference to the retaking of such places as have been unjustly taken from the Confederates by France , will be readily granted ; but what Acquists the English shall make in France it self , will be their own . As to this I answer : By the late Project of Invading France , we may be satisfied that there was no manner of appearance it would be so , if it had been attempted , and really succeeded : For supposing they had landed at Bayonne , marched into Provence and Dauphine , it was with a design to joyn the Duke of Savoy's and the rest of the Confederate Forces , to make Reprisals for what the French had acted in Savoy , and Piedmont , or in order to retake such places as formerly belonged to that Prince , now in the Possession of the French. This is so probable , nay , next to certain , that it's non-sense to think otherwise , no possible Acquists on that side being answerable either to the Charge of taking or keeping by the English : Neither can it be congruous to common Sense , that it could be of any Interest to the Duke of Savoy to assist the others in Subjugating any part of France to the English , whilst most of his own Countrey was already subdued , and in the hands of the French. Again , granting that the other design of Beseiging Dunkirk with the Transport Forces from England , had answered common expectation , Dunkirk all the World knows was formerly the Spaniards , the most important Garison and Port that belonged to Flanders ; and can any one so much as fancy that the King of Spain would ever have been contented it should be an Appendage to England , when it was alone of greater consequence to that Monarch to recover , than half of what he had hitherto lost in Flanders ? Or do we think the English Army alone was in a capacity to undertake the Seige of such a Garrison , and carry it ; or if it were jointly performed with the rest of the Confederate Army , that they would tamely let the Prince of Orange have the sole honour of winning and wearing it too ? This can never enter into the Head of the meanest Dotard , and therefore the direct contrary must necessarily be admitted . The next Advantage , and that of no mean consequence neither , that the Confederates have from our Revolution , besides that of making these Experiments upon France at the vast expence of our Blood and Treasure , is , that if no possible hopes remain of attaining their Ends upon their common Enemy , as they phrase it , they have a fair opportunity of making their Peace , whether England consent or not : This must be acknowledged a prodigious one , if duly considered ; for when the worst comes to the worst , the leaving England ( which in reality has been the most powerfull as well as the most malicious Enemy ) to the just Resentments of France , will almost amount to an Expiation for all the envious Designs they have all this while formed against her , and by a timely Desertion of her , or in conjuction with France against her , will in some measure attone for those Injuries they have done to her lawfull Monarch , and indeed to themselves , and all the Crowned Heads in the World , by so wicked a Precedent as they have given : This is a plain Case , and must be owned a singular Advantage on their side . All will agree 't is no way feasible for England , resolving to maintain the P. of O. in the possession of the Crown he has basely usurpt , ever to come to any sort of an Accommodation with France , exclusive of them ; and that they , if necessitated , can and will , without him ; it being impossible for us to wage War against France and them to , when we with all the united Forces of the Allies were not able to make the least impression against the former . The Objection that may be made to this Advantage of the Confederates , exclusive of England , is this , viz. That by the Articles of the Confederacy it 's stipulated that no one of them shall make a separate Peace . To this it may be replied , That this Provision or Caution at first sight may seem to be of some force , to keep such of them who are the weakest , and the most contiguous , within the bounds of it , for fear of being outraged , and treated as Enemies by the rest ; but as for the more potent or remote , it can be of little moment , especially after the sad Experience of their declining Condition , and the sensible and irresistible Growth of the hitherto so much envied Power of France . The utmost Fury of the Allies has been already spent , and their utmost Efforts by Sea and Land , and all to their own loss , and the Interest of their Enemy . That brave Army under the Command of the Duke of Lorrain , a great part of which consisted of those veterane Troops that for several years had signalised themselves against the Turks , were broken and shattered in pieces the very first Campaign ; by which means the Emperour has been extremely weakened both in Hungary and Germany , and the Enemy left at liberty to doe what he pleases on the Rhine and the Mosell ever since ; the strongest part of Flanders lost ; the Duke of Savoy upon the brink of Ruine ; all Savoy gone ; Piedmont in a sinking Condition ; the Commerce in all these Princes Countries destroyed : So that what they took to be one of the surest Methods of reducing France , has faln most heavy upon themselves ; nothing but Misery and an universal Discontent , with an utter despair of ever succeeding in their Enterprizes against their Enemy multiplying among them ; and England , which has been their best Support , hitherto growing less able and willing to go on with the War , and more disappointed perhaps than any of the rest . These Considerations laid together , and seriously weighed , will more than evince my Assertion , and confute the Objection , since what has been for the most part practised in the like Cases , may be now ; That it has been no unusual thing for some of a Confederacy ( when altogether worsted , and ready to be over-run by their Adversaries , ) to make their best Advantage of a separate Peace , when they could not bring down the haughty and stubborn Spirits of the rest to their Sentiments and Resolutions ; especially when convinced by wofull Experience , that it would be their onely Honour and Interest so to doe , whereas at first they were really trickt into it against both . That this may be the Case of some of these united Princes , will be no hard task to demonstrate ; as for instance : What Honour was it for the Duke of Savoy to enter into the Confederacy against his Uncle , the best and most potent Friend he had , whose annual Pension to him for some years amounted to a greater Summ than the Revenues of his Principality ? What Honour to his Religion to entertain a hodgpodg of all Opinions , contrary to the Principles of his own ; to permit them to preach up their filthy Cant where ever they go , and to gratifie their Gothish and brutish Zeal in the profaning all that is sacred , and looks like good , by their irreligious and unchristian Behaviour , and such Villanies as are not fit to be named among Christians ? What Honour was it for him to let out his own native Countrey for a Cockpit to the rest of the Confederates , ( and in particular to the K of Spain , and the Dutch , for I must reckon the P of O. among them , ) who had violated all their former Leagues with two Crowned Heads , to try tricks whether they could by that means divert the War from their own doors , to the Devastation of his Territories , and Ruine of himself and poor Subjects , beyond any Recompence all of them together can ever make him , when he had such Advantages at the same time offered him by France , of encreasing his own and Subjects Wealth and Prosperity beyond any of his Ancestors ? What Honour is it for him to bring upon himself the just Hatred and Indignation of all his neighbouring Princes , for the perpetual Insults , Ravages , and Plunderings they are exposed to in quartering Foreigners upon his Account ? What Honour for that miserable infatuated Prince to be complemented by the Emperour and the King of Spain with the empty Title of Generalissimo , and yet be over-ruled in all his Projects and Designs by their Generals , as is evident from their refusing to attack Briancon and Queiras , where he might have put in strong Garisons , and from thence have summoned in the Countrey to bring in their Contributions , and have ordered every thing to better Advantage , and with more Reputation than he has done ; and all this perhaps with as little loss as the taking of Guillestre and Ambrun , which he has been forct at last to quit shamefully ? What Honour was it to him , that the Germans against his Consent , and Remonstrances to the contrary , should commit such horrid Barbarities by their burning and destroying , for which he and his half ruined Country must be accountable , to the utter Destruction of it ; or at least be forced to such an Accommodation ( unless the French King be superlatively generous ) as will in all probability leave onely the empty Title of Dukes of Savoy to him and his Posterity ? To conclude , What Honour has it been to him , by the Importunities of his perfidious and impotent Allies , to persist in his Stubbornness , and to refuse so many good Overtures as have been made him , ( since the loss of all Savoy , and the perpetual Disappointments of competent Succours articled for in the very Alliances between him , the Emperor , and Spain , &c. after his most pressing instances made for them at their respective Courts , and as many empty Promises from them , ) and opportunities of healing himself again in due time , ( the French King having proffered him blanks to write his own Conditions , ) and this since he was , humanely speaking , past all hopes of regaining any thing by the greatest Opposition he could make ? Since then 't is evident that this Prince has engaged himself against his Honor and Interest , unless we will suppose him uncapable of the least degree of good Sense , and irrecoverably desperate , he will not after so many fruitless Attempts , and the base Disappointments of all that Assistance promised him from the Empire , Spain , and England , reject those Offers which are now made him of an Accommodation by the Fr. King and his Holiness . All that he can expect from the Confederacy is onely a little Subsistence-money , to act defensively , since the French Forces daily augment upon him , and all imaginable Care is taken to strengthen the Garisons on that side by new Works , and to shut him out of Provence and Dauphine for the time to come . And since the rest of the Confederates have been hitherto , notwithstanding their utmost Endeavours to encrease their Forces , inferiour to their Enemy , and he grows stronger , and they weaker , and out of condition either to repair his Losses , or prevent their own ; there 's no other Method left him , but either to comply , or fall dishonourably and unpitied . There is no great difficulty to shew this to be the State of that deluded Prince , since all the World is convinc'd , that he had the best prospect of disembarassing his Affairs this last Campaign that ever he could or can expect : The P. of O. promised him to land an Army at Bayonne , thence to march into Provence and Dauphine to join him ; as did likewise the K. of Spain . England by that casual Advantage at Sea was entirely Mistress in that Element all the year , ( at least for that purpose , ) had a powerfull Navy wholly at lessure ever since to prosecute it , there being no probability of any Opposition , and 16000 Men , with a vast Train of Artillery , and Munitions of both sorts , originally design'd for that Enterprize , which if it had been put in Execution , would in the opinion of all Mankind have exercised the Fineness and Politicks of France , more than any thing that ever was , or can be attempted for the future . This , I say , was the onely nicking Opportunity for Savoy , while the French were visibly weak at Sea , and altogether unprovided to make any resistence at Land on that side ; but by what Fate I cannot tell , all these Prospects utterly vanish'd , to the astonishment of all Europe , without leaving the least Effect but want of Policy , and the indelible Character of a panick Fear , downright Cowardice or Desperation , and more than an Improbability of ever having the same opportunity again ; besides the sad Prognostick , that all 's running down on the Confederates Side , and Providence clearly on that of France . As to what may be pretended , that the same Designs may be prosecuted the next Campaign , &c. it is easy to urge that there 's no manner of likelihood it can be , since 't is well known that France will be provided of as good , or a much better Fleet than she ever had , by that time ; and that since the World is now convinced that they can and will fight , and dare attempt any thing ; and that 44 of their Men of War were able to make good their parts against 99 of their Enemies , and with the Addition but of 20 more in all probability had worsted them ; that a Fleet of the French by 20 inferior to the others , for the future will be match enough for them : Nay , if we may credit our foreign Advices , they 'l have by the next Spring a Fleet every way equal to that of England and Holland , let them both build , and put out what they can make ; and then it 's a clear Case that the Design of landing an Army to join Savoy , or any where else on the French Coasts , will be impracticable . But then again let us consider , Is there any greater likelihood that the Confederates will be superiour to the French by Land the ensuing Campaign than this last ? They had made , we all know , their utmost Efforts in order to it before , and yet the Pr. of O. told the States at his parting , that the cause of all the miscarriages of this last must be imputed to the Inferiority of their Forces to those of France ; and we may modestly suppose , that 30000 Men will hardly recruit the Confederates Loss , by the Sword , Sickness , and Desertion ; and that their Augmentation will not be near half part so great as that of their Enemy ; so that they must be inferior yet in a double respect , both in Men , and Conduct ; and if so , of doing less than ever : For France has not lost a quarter part so many as they , and it 's reasonable enough to suppose they have raised near as many since the Campaign was opened upon the Account of the Descent from England , besides the standing regular Troops of Irish , &c. in Normandy , and other Provinces , that never came into any Service ; and his Augmentation , besides Recruits , our Monthly Account tells us will amount to above 40000 Men , ( though I am inclined to think , by comparing the foreign Accounts , they cannot amount to much less than 80000. ) Besides , his Cavalry will be prodigiously reinforced : We are told the Jews at Mets , Treves , and Luxemburgh , have engaged to procure him 20 or 30000 Horses , which with the 2000 the Marquess d' Harcourt took from the Lunenburghers , those taken by de Lorge in the Defeat of the Prince of Wirtenburgh , and which Bouffleurs drove away from the Territories of Liege , Bois le Duc , &c , will be able to mount 40000 Men , without reckoning what France and all his new Conquests will afford him . Add to these last Considerations the vast Wealth of France , as may appear by the free Gift of several Provinces , the numerous Edicts for erecting new Offices , ( which we hear never want Purchasers , ) Augmentations of Salaries , and his Standing Revenues , besides the great Summs of Money , or Equivalents to Money , brought in by way of Contribution , the multitudes of English and Dutch Prizes , the Prodigious Wariness and Sagacity of that Prince in providing all sorts of Ammunition and Provisions for the use of the Fleet and Armies at the lowest Rates , and managing all to the best Advantage ; here are such Funds laid up for the carrying on all his Designs , that humanely speaking he cannot readily miscarry in the Execution of them , and such a Prospect of Success as all the Power and Malice of the Confederates can never defeat . In short , the Inference I draw from the Premises is this , That in all probability Savoy must break off from his hitherto unfortunate Alliance , and submit ; that if he will doe it , it is his true and onely Interest ; that his Allies have most ignominiously , and contrary to their Treaty exposed him to Ruine , by failing in assisting him in those Enterprises which were most likely to serve him ; by over-ruling his wisest Resolutions and Methods in managing the Expedition into Dauphine for his Advantage ; that Confederates cannot obstruct an Accommodation between him and France , neither can they propose to themselves or him to be in a better condition to assist him , having lost their onely Opportunity , and being less able to stand upon their own Defence for the future , much less to protect him . To return : As to the Confederates that are more contiguous , it being a Point of somewhat less Importance , though I first proposed it , yet shall take leave to speak to it now . I said in reference to them , that they could not so easily enter upon a Treaty of a separate Peace , without being liable to the Insults of their neighbouring Allies : This is true ; but then we ought to consider what may be done in such a Case , and that honestly and justly ; if a Confederate Prince finds himself exposed to the common Enemy , by the Negligence or Perfidiousness of the rest , ( Confederacies generally importing mutual Defence and Protection , ) in such a Case common Reason and Equity will dictate that he is at liberty to make the best Provision he can for himself ; and if upon reiterated Applications and Entreaties he finds no Relief , his Interest will compell him to make the best Terms he can with his Enemy . So that all that can be pretended from the Articles of the Confederacy providing that no one of them shall make a separate Peace , can be of no Obligation to any one of the Allies to expose himself to certain and miserable Destruction against the Dictates of Reason and Self-preservation , nor can any of the Confederates be supposed so devoid of all sense of Justice to themselves . All this being , as I humbly conceive , undeniable , we are in the next place to consider what is proper to be done in such instances in order to prevent their being treated by their Fellows as common Enemies , and then make a particular Application of it to those of them who seem to be under such Circumstances as render it altogether necessary , and their onely Interest to act accordingly . In these Cases the most secure Method is to join with their Enemy , or at least to endeavour to maintain themselves in a Neutrality ; by which means they 'll easily secure themselves , and perhaps reap such Advantages by a timely Conjunction with the prevailing side , as may in a great measure compensate their former Losses both from their new Allie , and their old ones too , in the concluding a Peace : by the former they 'll be in a condition to make Reprisals on their perfidious self-interested Confederates , who compelled them , or wheedled them into the War to their great Detriment ; or at least be enabled with their new Allie to drive them to the necessity of making a Peace , from which they may exceedingly profit themselves : By the latter maintain themselves in present Security , and gain by both ; which is far more eligible than to be devoured by their Friends and Enemy too . This is all I can imagine at present advisable in this point ; and this seems to be the present Case of some of the Allies , in particular the Bp. of Liege , the Elector Palatine , the Administrator of Wirtenbergh , the Electors of Treves and Cologne , and the K. of Spain himself . What Devastations have been in those parts , and what Acquists the French have made , is too notorious to be recited here . How meanly the Confederates have acquitted themselves in defending those Countries , is so well known , particularly in relieving Mons and Namur , when besieged ; in preventing Excursions into the Territories of Liege , the Palatinate , the Dutchy of Wirtenbergh , Juliers , &c. is a Shame , and grand Reflexion upon them to recount . And what Motives should induce these respective Princes to go on with the War is the greatest riddle in the World. We have not one single Instance of the Vnity of their Councils yet in making one generous Attempt on this side , in attacking or relieving any place of Moment for these three years ; so that hitherto they have done nothing answerable to the Designs they have given out , and common Expectation ; and there are but small hopes , as has been hinted already , that they will ever be more unanimous or capable . So that if these last mentioned Allies should yet be inclinable to proceed with the War , it seems to be against all appearance of Reason , and what Prudence and Foresight cannot persuade them to submit to , Time and Necessity will compell them , to their greater Dishonour as well as Disappointment . Thus I have endeavoured to prove my first Assertion , That the Revolution in England was the Contrivance of the Confederacy in general , and not the P. of O's separately from the rest of the Allies , or effected by his sole Interest , and insisted upon those singular Advantages they proposed to themselves by it . But hitherto , I confess they have not obtained any but the first ; they have indeed drained our Wealth , and occasioned our Bloud to be spilt most profusely ; but as to their Acquists upon France , or regaining their former Losses , not a tittle is to be bragg'd of , they having not been able hitherto to defend themselves : All Savoy gone , Piedmont in danger , Mons and Namur , with most of their Dependencies , in the Hands of the French , and the rest of Flanders in a tottering Condition ; the Palatinate , Territories of Liege , and the Dutchy of Wertenberg most miserably harassed and impoverished : In a word , the State of the Confederacy so feeble in all parts , that although they had exerted their utmost this last Campaign , and given out strange Reports of grand Attacks to be made upon France , nay in the sensible part too , they have been able to doe just nothing . So that instead of carrying on a vigorous War against France , and humbling her , they have stood merely upon the Defensive , which is only to suffer and endure the Evils of War , Waging War implying assaulting , attacking , or offending ; but nothing of this hitherto , unless lately in Dauphine , which has been sensibly retaliated in Germany , Liege , and the Palatinate , and without all peradventure in Piedmont , unless prevented by a sudden Compliance . But what shall we say to poor England ? What Advantages will she get by engaging her self into the Confederacy , and by the late Revolution ? Why truly I believe it would puzzle Men and Angels too to name one at present ; but since we are taught to call things by false names , I shall mention that presumed and most celebrated one , The Happiness of having a Prince of the greatest Reputation in the whole World for Justice , Religion , Valour , Conduct , and an indefatigable Studiousness in promoting the Good of his natural-born Subjects . This is an Advantage indeed , and no doubt worth the purchasing at the dearest Rate . These are great Characters , I confess , and would be extremely charming , if as true as easily said . If his Invading his Father's Throne was rather owing to the Contrivance of the Confederacy , than the Pretences he made in his Declaration ; then it 's manifest to all Mankind , that he acted such a Master-piece of Injustice as can scarce be parallel'd , and beyond all Apology : To name some ; he charged his Father and Mother with imposing a supposititious Heir upon the three Kingdoms , which himself never made the least doubt or scruple of , before he published his Declaration , and he had invaded the Kingdom , upon whose Birth he congratulated the King and Queen , and caused him to be prayed for by name in his own Chapel at the Hague , till a little before his Expedition hither ; and although in the aforesaid Declaration he promised the Nation he would refer the Enquiry into the Birth of the Prince of Wales , and all things relating to it , and to the Right of Succession ; yet it 's notoriously known , the Parliament never so much as went about it , nor himself ever moved it to them ; neither could the reiterated Petitions and Desires of a great many Persons of Quality ever procure any such Favour from them or him , to the great Dissatisfaction of no inconsiderable part of this Kingdom . Besides , let any one compare his Declaration with the Original Contract with him , or Instrument of Government since , and I chalenge all the World to produce such an Instance of Injustice , and Violation of Promises , as this pretended Saint , and Mirror of Justice has afforded us . And though three preceding Kings have been blackened by a set of Villains and Profligates , that are a scandal to all the rest of Mankind , as Neroes , Julians , and Imps of Hell , to set off their dull , gloomy Hero ; yet we may with truth defie them to produce such Instances of Arbitrariness , and Violation of Property , since Henry the VIII . as his four Years Tyranny have produced . It may be said , I own , he is a severe Punisher of Thieves and Clippers ; but then if we do but reflect what a necessity he has reduced some thousands of People unto for want of Trade , and the ill Example he has given himself , by invading three Crowns , and sending the Wealth out of the Nation never to return again , and notwithstanding cried up by the Theologo-Politicoes for a Saint , a Saviour , a Deliverer , &c. he has contributed exceedingly towards the taking off the edge of all religious Restraint , and the searing Mens Consciences , and confirming them in Wickedness ; so that nothing but the Terror of civil Punishment remains to put a stop to all manner of Injustice : And since it 's undoubted that by the severe Infliction of Punishment in such Cases he chiefly aims at his own Interest , as Vsurpers and Tyrants seldom doe otherwise , I am affraid , notwithstanding such pretended Justice , he will hardly avoid the imputation of being guilty of their Bloud , as well as in a great measure accessory to their Crime . And I believe it will not be forgotten in haste , how one poor Fellow laid his Death to his Charge at the very Gallows , as being the sad occasion of it ; and prayed for his true Master , intimating , that if he had not been driven away , in all probability he had never come to that dismal end . Again , let us call to mind the many Sham Plots that have been forged by his Mirmidons , to keep up the Rankour and Malice of the People against their King and his Friends , the illegal sining of Persons beyond their known Abilities , contrary to the Instrument of Government be subscribed as the Condition of his having the Crown , for meer Trifles , as drinking K. James's Health , or praying for him ; in murthering that worthy Gentleman and excellent Christian , Mr. Ashton , the poor Chair-man , and Mr. Cross ; in suborning and protecting from Justice those bloudy Rascals , Blackhead , Young , and Fuller , Fellows that were elected out of all the Gaols in Town by one Pearson , and at his Expence no doubt discharged of their Debts , &c. and afterwards allowed Salaries on purpose to swear all that he hates or fears out of their Lives , when he thinks it expedient ; the frequent illegal Imprisonments of Persons of the greatest Quality , as well as others , and by all that does appear to the contrary , himself alone being the Evidence , Accuser , and Judge ; his shamefully detaining the Soldiers and Seamens Pay , by misapplying it , contrary to the very Acts of Parliament that granted it ; his vast Debts to the Transport Ships ever since the beginning of the Revolution ; the frequent Embargoes ; the refusal of Convoys to secure the publick Trade of the Nation , notwithstanding the Custom and vast Taxes granted upon that , as well as any other Account ; the ordering the publick Monies to contrary uses in general than originally design'd , against the frequent Promises in his Speeches to both Houses of Parliament : These are such notorious Violations of Justice , that we may with as much Truth give him the Reputation of the handsomest Man in the World , as the Character of just . Then again for his Religion : According to the Rules of Method I should have mentioned it first ; but it 's no great matter whether it be considered first or last , or indeed at all . What mortal Wight can tell what Religion he is of ; or rather , Is it not a contradiction to say he has any ? It 's impossible he should be of the Communion of the true Church of England , which he found established by Law , because he persecutes those with the utmost Violence he can , whose Defence he made one of the most specious Pretences in his Declaration . Decl. Parag. 15. and so readily consented to the rooting out Episcopacy in Scotland , settled by several Acts of Convocation and Parliament ; and though he with his usual Arts of Dissimulation seemed to be very squeamish , when he came to that Clause of the Scotch Coronation Oath , We shall be carefull to root out Hereticks , by declaring he did not mean by those Words that he was under any Obligation to become a Persecuter , yet never made any scruple to set on foot and encourage one of the most violent Persecutions we ever read of against the Episcopal Clergy there . Neither can we indeed with any certainty determine to what side he is really most inclined , whether the Presbyterian or Episcoparian , he constantly varying his Favours to either , according to the Emergencies of his present Interests in Scotland itself . Sometimes he would seem to have good Inclinations towards the Episcopal Party , when he has any just reason either to fear them or caress them ; for we are all sensible enough that the main Body of the Nobility and Gentry , and the better sort even of the Commonalty of that Kingdom , are most addicted to them , and though in the hurry and Confusion of Affairs there in the beginning of the Revolution , to gain the Presbyterians , and other Sectaries , he under hand encouraged them to fall upon the Bishops and regular Clergy in a tumultuous manner , which was the most blessed juncture they could wish to vent their innate Malice , and over boiling Zeal , against a Party they hated , if possibly , more than the Devil himself , that he might have an opportunity to make good his Engagements to those their Agitators , who had been for some years plotting and juggling with him in Holland , to bring about this Great Deliverance ; yet finding at length the impossibility of maintaining his Interest there upon that foot , he has several times endeavoured by his Letters , &c. to procure an Accommodation between them , by settling some of the Episcopal Clergy in Livings , &c. resolving , no doubt , assoon as he can conveniently , to determine himself for that Party which he can most safely rely upon . Neither has his Management here in England been much different ; he found the greatest part of the Nation addicted to the Principles of the Church of England , as established by Law , and some of their Principles and Doctrines opposite in the highest degree to his Designs ; therefore like a true Machiavelist , he found it absolutely necessary to bring those Principles into Disreputation , and extirpate them , if possible , right or wrong ; and to this purpuse set up the noted Latitudinarian Gang , by the easie Allurement of his Favour , and the assurance of the best Preferments , to decoy the rest of their Brethren into a ready Compliance with him , who immediately in their Preachings and Writings confessed and owned their former Errours to the People , and in a short time rendred their so much celebrated Passive Obedience and Nonresistence the most ridiculous Doctrine and dangerous Error in the World , gave us new Comments on Rom. 13. telling us that higher Powers must be obeyed , without any regard to lawfull or unlawfull ; that Allegiance and Submission were all one ; that in some Cases it is lawful to violate the Commandments of God ; that Religion and the publick Good knew no Relations ; that it is lawful to swear with Reservation , or to take publick Oaths in private senses ; that an Oath to the present Government did not interfere with the former to K. James , &c. Nay , any Pretences in the beginning were allowed and admitted of , provided they could but hook them into the interest of the Government , and bring them off in some measure from their former Principles ; so firmly had it been resolved by this Gentleman , and his Cabinet , to ruine the old Church of England , and let loose her Discipline , and by all imaginable Arts and Devices to render her odious and contemptible . Neither has this wicked and atheistical Project wanted its Success ; in a moment of time her Face was so altered , and scarce to be known again , her Priesthood perjured and turn'd schismatical , and like Renegades , their new Zeal and Malice boil'd up to that degree , that the Liturgy must be alter'd , her ancient Creeds expung'd , her Ceremonies lest at liberty , or laid aside , and a Comprehension established for bringing all their Reverend Brethren , the Gifted Coblers , Tirkers , Taylors , &c. with the Foreign Reformed Schismaticks into Church-Preferments ; all the Fences and Hedges must be pull'd down in order to unite these Brethren in Iniquity against the common Enemy , tho' indeed the only design was to extirpate and run down those Principles , which whenever it pleases God Almighty to pull off the Scales of the Eyes of the honest and well meaning tho' deluded People of this Nation would set his Worship a packing , notwithstanding that Security which he has promised himself from those horrid Perjuries he has been the occasion of , and which themselves in all their common Discourses own to have so little Obligation , and shamefully call Garrison Oaths . Thus having , as far as possible he could , dissolved the True Old Church of England , and erected a new One upon a mere civil Basis , such as 't is , of Rebellion , Perjury and Usurpation , and rendered it impossible to retrieve the Discipline of the Church , and her Sacred Offices during his Government here ; the next thing he endeavours is to profit himself of all Parties in Religion ( notwithstanding his popular Pretence of uniting them all against the common Enemy , viz. Popery , ) to this purpose he studies privately to dash them one against the other , by reviving old Stories under the former Reigns , and to keep up some necessary Feuds amongst them , for fear of a good Understanding , and Uunion , perhaps in time to throw him out of the Saddle , when once they perceive their true Interest ; and therefore never omits to caress them , as his only Friends he can rely upon when he has a prospect of making a particular Advantage upon them , as in the management of the Election of Mayors , Sheriffs , and Aldermen in the City of London , ( and in the Elections of Burgesses for Parliament all over the Nation ) is too notorious to be insisted upon , in order to oblige them to lend or grant Money , &c. When one Party begins to grow cold and indifferent , by Disappointments , &c. then he underhand applies himself to another , and by stirring up Animosities and Quarrels among them , casts Mists before their Eyes , that being intent upon their private Revenge , and little Plots and Contrivances one against another , they may take the less cognizance of the more publick Concerns , and be the more eager and emulous of serving him , in hopes of drawing him in to favour and assist their Party . Thus he plays Tricks , and juggles with Religion , and that is the most Orthodox which conduces most to the establishing himself in the Government , and is always ready to vary his Religion with his Fortune , let it be what it will ; and I dare engage Arch John , and the rest of the Johns shall readily concur with him at any time to set up what Religion he pleases , provided it will sute their Turn , as well as his . But I shall have occasion to speak more to this Point afterwards , and therefore shall proceed to enquire , whether Valour ought to be admitted as an Ingredient of his Reputation . And as to this Quality , which I must grant never wants its Charms to get into the Affection of the Noblest as well as Popular and Meanest Minds ; I would fain know what Right he can put in for it ? or what gallant Proofs he has given of Personal Bravery , especially since his being amongst us ? The Victory at the Boyne indeed has made a great Noise among his deluded bigotted Mob : But it s well known he never ran the least risk in it , or pass'd the River ( which was the greatest danger ) till most of the Army were over , nor ever was within reach of , much less gently kiss'd with a Cannon-Ball , or received the least hurt there , whatever his Parasitical Mufti , and the pretended Thanksgiving Prayer roar'd out among the Mob by his Atheistical Priests , a clear Evidence of his and their Religion to dare to affront Heaven so profanely , meerly to delude the poor Innocent Sheep , as if they believed there was no God to take Vengeance of such open Blasphemies , as well as of the rest of their Impieties . Just such a silly Story we had of his Deliverance last Year , when he lay encam'd near Beaumont , of a Bullet that fell in the very place where he stood under an Oak the very instant after he went from it , tho' I have been inform'd it was several Hours after , which was cryed up too for a Signal Deliverance . And as to the Engagement at Steinkirk , tho' all the Dutch Courants are full of Encomiums of his Bravery in leading up of Battalion after Battalion , and of Thanksgivings , and many Godly Ejaculations for his wonderful Deliverance , we never for all that could be assur'd he was in the Action at all , or in the least Danger ; and some who had reason enough to know , positively assert he was not . So that these are all nonsensical silly Stories , made on purpose to keep up the Hearts of the King-making Rabble , and to instil into their credulous Minds , that easily digest every Report that makes for their Side , without considering the Truth or Probability of what they hear , and to preserve the Reputation of their Idol's being the Darling of Heaven ; and two or three such whisking Romances is all the return for four Millions per Annum , and all we must look for . As little as we have to alledg for his Personal Valour , and Bravery , yet I am sure much less can be produc'd for his pretended Masterpeice Conduct , which we are all told strikes such Terrour on all occasions into the French King. Pray what Instances have we of it ? As to the Business at the Boyne , the grand Divertisement for the Bartholomew Mob , and not worthy to be taken notice of any way else , all sensible People are convinc'd that advantage was got by mere Treachery , by the Germans laying down their Arms , and absolutely refusing to fight , consequently betraying their Posts , and that Arch-Traytor Hamilton his , the Treachery of both giving such reason of Distrust to the poor Irish , that they turning Tail , the General Officers with much ado persuaded the King to comsent to a Retreat , and leave the Field to his usurping Son-in-law , though with such Order , that the great Hero , with his crue of Rebels , could not do any considerable Damage upon them , or have the Honour of a pursuit to any effect ; and besides , as his own Officers are not affraid to own , after Schomberg's death , a sensible want of Conduct attended all his Enterprises all the remaining Campaign . Was ever any thing more weakly undertaken than the Siege of Limerick , more foolishly and inexpertly attackt ? Or did ever any Army under such an incomparable General come off so basely ? What warlike Policy to undertake such a piece of Work without heavy Canon and Ammunition , &c. and to commit them to the care of so slender a Guard ? To lose about 8000 Men to no purpose , and at last through a pannick fear to run away incognito from his Army , and steal over in a Meal-boat ? He who never saw Siege in his Life might have managed it in all points to better purpose ; and yet , to our mortal Grief , all this owing to the sage Management and Bravery of our Hogan Mogan William . But the next Campaign must make Amends for former oversights : The P. of O. was to be early at the Hague , to consult in all haste of the most effectual means to humble the Pride of France , and while a parcel of grave , dull Germans and Dutch were sucking their Whiskers , and stuffing their Paunches , the grand Hector of France had the confidence to sit down before Mons. The noise of this bold Attempt reaching the Ears of the Butterboxes , and the Prosound thinking Noddle of the Britannick Hero , away he goes to Hall , and before he could bethink himself what to doe , or get out of his Amuzement , the Town was surrendred ; which so confounded his Intellectuals , and stunn'd his considering Pate , that he never could come to any Resolution what to doe the whole Campaign after ; but march'd and counter march'd from place to Place , advancing , retiring , and running away , till he had spent all his Money and Provisions , and cunningly took his leave of the Army as soon as he perceived Luxemburgh had pounded 'em up near Leuse , and was ready to give them a Parting Blow , nois'd it about immediately after , that this Miscarriage was owing to the Misconduct of the Generals in his absence , the cowardly French taking the Advantage of it , and so returned to his Parliament , and told them , That truly the French King was very powerfull . And yet we may remember that in the beginning of that Summer it was rumour'd about that Mons was to be retaken , Dinant or Philipville besiged , the French Army to be beaten , the Confederates having got together a much more powerfull Army than the Enemy , who was reported all along that Campaign to be hard put to it for want of Money , Forrage , Provisions , and the Lord knows what ; but then , as Mischief would have it , they always had the luck to be so strongly intrencht , ( which our unthinking Slaves were made to believe was out of fear to be attackt by his Britannick Majesty , asy the call him , and his Bear-skins , ) that the Confederates could not come at them ; as if that could be a Disgrace to the French , which was ever the Glory of the greatest Generals , to encamp themselves so as not to be compelled to fight without a great Advantage , especially when inferiour in Forces , and merely defensive , which is well known was Luxemburgh's Case all along the two last Summer Campaigns ; and yet in the former of these , though much inferiour in number , he made a shift to fall upon their Rear , and put them to the rout , killing a considerable number , and taking divers Prisoners , and to conclude the Campaign gloriously ; and this last , by a sudden March to take Possession of the very Ground , where there was plenty of Forage that was untoucht , which our brave Generalissimo designed for his Army , who wanted it exceedingly , entrencht himself ; and in regard it could not be well avoided but our Protestant Knight Errant must either pass that way , or march round about , ( which would have proved a horrid Disgrace to him , ) by this means forced him to attack him with his own Men , his Allies positively refusing to second him , and looking on the whole time ; himself in the mean time being sensible of the great danger , and very prudently keeping out of harms way : So that this attacking of the Enemy was merely the Effect of an absolute necessity of his doing something , though to no purpose , and the Conduct and Foresight of the Crook-backt General , as this Thirsites call'd him , and his own Folly besides in making an unaccountable ( and ought to be an unpardonable ) Experiment too , in sacrificing the Lives of so many thousands of English , Scotch , and Danes , to make an empty flash , and to keep up the undue Opinion of his Valour among the abused Mob ; for in one word all the Politicks he is guilty of lies in caressing them ; and so little sense he has , that so long as he can keep them on his side , he concludes all is safe and well . Here is conduct with a Vengeance , and puts me in mind of a short passage in an excellent Author , who comparing Alexander the Great and Caesar together , writes thus : The Prudence of a General has two parts ; the first respects the Conservation of his own Forces , and the other the Destruction of his Enemies . Alexander was defective in the former , because he frequently led his Army into places where they sometimes dyed of Hunger , or Thirst , or by Stones , ( as in some narrow Passages , with Mountains on each side , ) where he was forced to engage his Enemies at all Disadvantages of Ground , &c. and consequently brought his Men oftentimes merely to be butchered : Wherefore that Speech of the grand Scipio will ever be applauded , That he had rather save one Citizen , than slay a thousand of his Enemies . Again , Alexander was wanting in the second ; for whereas two things are necessary to the Destruction of an Enemy , Force and Conduct , he ordinarily depended upon , and succeeded by the former ; which cannot be said of Caesar ; for asmuch as he took as much care of his Men , as a Father of his Family , nor ever went upon any Enterprise without great Stores of Provisions and all Necessaries ; if he had not Corn enough he made it up with Flesh , and having an advantage over his Enemy , chose rather to defeat him by Policy than the Sword : and in all occasions endeavoured to add Industry to his Force . This is but one part of the Comparison of these two Great Men , and since our Boobies will be thought to have made a wise Choice of their King , as they call him , and he must be a great Champion , let him be drest up with all the Imperfections of Alexander , with whom they are pleased so often to compare him ; for I am sure nothing really honourable and commendable in that Great Man can ever sute their puny Hector : and then for a Conclusion , let them but be so just withal , as to apply the Character of Caesar to his Adversary , and judg what they may expect for the future from either . Another famous Instance of his Military Policy is the tender Care he takes in making Provision for , and paying his Soldiers by Sea and Land. It 's not unknown to us all what numbers of Seamen died of strange and unaccountable Diseases the first Summer after this Revolution , through his notable Frugality in furnishing the Navy for the most part with old and decayed Stores , and that abominable Lie that was spread abroad in excuse of it , that their Meat and Salt were poisoned with Nutgalls ; whereas all Physicians will grant , if a quantity of them was really mixt with them they could not produce such Effects , but would rather have proved an excellent Medicine to have prevented , or cured the Bloody or any other Fluxes ; which were very frequent among them , being a great Astringent . But not to insist upon this senseless Story , these old Stores however decayed were thought a good expedient to save Money to hire Foreigners and many other necessary uses . What Care did he take to send over Provisions for the Army in Ireland , whereof at least ten Thousand perished through want of all manner of Necessaries , and were ready to leap at what our very Dogs would refuse , while the Dutch and other Foreigners , wanted nothing , but were fat , and well liking ? And because this Prince must be call'd and own'd as Generalissimo of the Confederate Forces in Flanders , and all Advantages against the Enemy there ascribed to his Conduct , so it is not unreasonable to lay all the Miscarriages there to his Charge , as Evidences of his sinister Conduct . Whence proceeded that great scarcity nay absolute want of all sorts of Provisions , even of Tents and Straw , in the beginning of the Campaign , which occasioned a great deal of Sickness , and the Death of many Men and Horses , but from his Negligence , or want of Money to provide them , which is as inexcusable as the other ; since that General who will go upon any Enterprize without all things necessary , has been ever condemn'd as rash , and void of all Military Prudence ? What a Reflection is it upon the Politicks of this Mighty Warrior to be unprovided in the beginning of that Annus Mirabilis , which raised the expectations of all Christendom , and was to decide the Fate of all Europe , when he had engaged himself to be early in the Field , and seem'd resolute to oppose the French in all they could pretend to ; and yet tamely to stand staring at the Head of 100000 Men , without making the least Attempt to raise the Seige of Namur , the most important Town in all Flanders , or to give the least Diversion ; and to serve only for an Evidence of one of the bravest Actions that ever was perform'd by any Prince , and that indelible Dishonour and Loss to him and his Allies , which they in all likelyhood can never retrieve . Now , I say , the P. of O. committing so great an Oversight in not making timely and competent Provisions for his Army in such a difficult time of the Year , his Army must be more than ordinarily fatigu'd , dispirited , and unfit for Action , and never ready on the sudden to act offensively or defensively ; and one thing which argues this was not a single Error , but a perpetual Miscarriage on the Confederates side all this War , is , That whereas the Foreign Prints have constantly given us an Account of the early and indefatigable Preparations of the French all this War , they seldom afford us the like Instances in the Confederates : let the true Reason lie where it will , it s an Argument of a double Weakness , and that their Success , whenever they have any , is an effect of Chance , and not of their Politicks and Diligence . For want of timely and suitable Preparations for an Enterprize , its odds but it must miscarry , especially when it cannot be relieved by Prudence or Stratagem ; and how sagacious he is at a dead Lift let the World bear him witness , unless it be in throwing his Miscarriages upon others , without any regard to Truth and Honour . We have not found yet that he has been early enough out either by Sea or Land , but onely by a meer Accident at Sea this last Year , the crossness of the Winds favouring , which is an Advantage he cannot always promise himself ; and had it not been for that , in all Humane Probability , he would have for ever lost all opportunity of playing the Fool again . But this is not the onely Defect remarkable in the P. of O. as to Military Prudence , ( or Providence , ) but his Pay has been all along bad . Money is called the Nerves , and the Belly of War ; the Nerves because it gives Motion to , and maintains Armies in their Motion ; ( hence Thucidides observes , that few of the Grecians in respect of the extent of their Territories went to the Wars against Troy , and could never keep themselves long together , through want of Money ; and that the People of the Morea made short Campaigns upon that account . It 's generally for Money and Subsistence that Men list themselves into the Wars , and when once that fails , they sensibly grow weary and dead hearted ; ) and it 's properly call'd the Belly of War , because like as the Belly distributes Nourishment to all parts of the Animal , so does Money to an Army . How far this P. has discharged himself in this Point , no Body is ignorant from the highest to the lowest amongst us . The present Arrears to the Army in Ireland is an Instance of Injustice without Parallel . Men that had ventured their Lives , and indured all the Hardships possible for Humane Nature to sustain , in hopes at least of good Pay , if not sharing the Country for their Service , having never received any other than a little Subsistence Money , and forced thereby to commit all the Villanies in the World , by Plundering and Murdering , to the Destruction of near a third part of the People , and three parts in four of the natural Riches and Product of the Countrey ; and at last told by their Officers they must never expect their Arrears , but exact Pay for the time to come , and then immediately to be transported to Flanders to be made Forlorns , is such a Monument of Inhumanity as we can scarce find in History , though at the same time a just Reward from God for their Rebellion against their Lawful King , who ever tender'd them as his Children , there being not one part of four alive of all those Villains who had so basely deserted him , and betrayed him . This Matter of Fact about the Arrears , if occasion should require , will be readily acknowledged by some hundreds of Officers , particularly by Colonel Bierly , whose Case being singular , I shall beg leave to insert it , which in short is this ; The Colonel was a Gentleman of a plentiful Fortune , and formerly very zealous for the P. of O's Interest , and Colonel of a Regiment of Horse from first to last , and hath expended between 5 and 6000 l. of his Estate in his Service , and there being an Arrear of above 4000 l. due to him ; for several Months he solicited diligently for it , but without Success : in conclusion , he told the Lords of the Treasury that his private Affairs obliged him to go into the Countrey to settle them , having been so long absent , therefore desired that he might know whether he might expect an Order for his Arrears or not , and he would stay a Week longer to adjust that Business . The Lords Commissioners told him that he might go into the Countrey when he pleased , for he was to expect nothing from them , for they had no Orders to pay any Arrears : So he 's gone into the Countrey , where he spares no occasions to set forth the Injustice and Ingratitude of him , who was never guilty of doing a just or honourable Action in his whole Life . What a Scandal and burning Shame is it , that the poor Seamen ( whereof a great many have two or three Years Arrears due to them , and all the rest proportionably , having been exposed to all Dangers , kept out at Sea , and on Shipboard , longer than ever was known , and been instrumental of that Grand Deliverance he had only to brag of in his Speech ) should be defrauded of their Pay ; nay , not having so much as Subsistence Money ; and yet tied up to the Service by severe and repeated Proclamations , without and against all former Precedents , oblig'd to be at Sea most part of this Winter , and utterly forbidden their ancient Priviledg of making a short Voyage or two to get Bread for their poor Wives and Families , who having Bankrupt their former Credit with Shop-keepers , Bakers , &c. are forc'd to beg and starve ! This is such a Hardship as they and their Fore-fathers never knew before , and such a Yoke as none but a Dutch Bore could ever have fixed upon English Necks . The Cowardly , and justly to be abominated Dutch by all of our Nation , after the Defeat at Sea two Years agoe , were taken into our Hospitals before any of our Countreymen were put in , tenderly provided for , and had a Gratuity given by the Princess of Orange for their Encouragement , were entertained , and got Money from all sorts of People ; and besides all this , This Gracious Governess promised to refit all their disabled Ships at the publick Charge , to have Pensions for the Widows of the Men that were lost in the Fight , &c. as may be seen in the London Gazette of July 21. 90 , in the Article from the Hague , July 25. On the 22d Mr. Harbord arrived here from England , and the same Evening had Audience of the States General , — to whom he represented , that he was commanded by the Queen to let them know how much her Majesty was concerned at the Misfortune that had befall'n their Squadron , in the late Engagement , and that their not being seconded as they ought to have been , which Matter her Majesty had directed to be examined into , in order to recompence those that had done their Duty , and to punish such as should be found to have deserv'd it . That her Majesty had given Orders for the refitting the Dutch Ships that were disabled , at her own Charge , and had commanded that all possible care should be taken of the sick and wounded Seamen , and that Rewards should be given to the Widows of those that were killed , behaving themselves bravely in the Fight , to encourage those that do well for the future . Here is a strange Partiality and Tenderness for the Dutch , Rewards for their Widows , Encouragement promised to those of them that shall do well for the future , besides particular Care of their sick and wounded in our Hospitals ; while our own Men were permitted to perish for want of necessary looking after , and under the unskilful Hands of Country Chyrurgions little better than the Country Farriers . What Instances of such Grace and Compassion to the poor Widows and Orphans of the English , which are numberless in Wapping , Chatham , and many other of our Ports , who never as yet could get the just Arrears due to their Deceased Husbands ; and yet which is most barbarous and unjust , the Dutch must have Rewards and Encouragements out of our Pay , whilst the English are neglected and permitted to starve . This is a Specimen of the Affection our New Governours have for the English Nation , and a clear Forerunner of our Slavery , if God Almighty does not timely prevent it , which none but a degenerous and infatuated People to their own Destruction would ever suffer themselves to groan under ? But this is not all , the ancient Encouragement of Smart-Money to the wounded is most fraudulently detain'd , the maim'd exposed to meer Beggary , for want of their usual Pensions paid to them by the respective Counties they belong to , and are become a publick Nusance in our Cities and great Towns. What is become of the wounded and maimed in Ireland and Flanders , who , no doubt , were very numerous ? God only knows ; the most reasonable Conjecture is , they are either suffered to perish abroad , by being refused Passage Home , or knock'd on the Head to save their Pay , and that they might not come Home and tell Tales of their hard Usage , to the discouraging their Fellow Slaves from entring upon the Service . The Story of 50 wounded English being burnt in a Barn by the Dutch , at the Command of the P. of O. in Ireland , upon the absolute refusal of an English Officer , who had some remains of Compassion and natural Affection for his own Countrey men , is real matter of Fact , and ought not to be forgotten ; which was done , as is said , meerly to avoid the Trouble and Charge of curing them . These are some of the Hardships the Soldiery groan under , and a Specimen of the Brutish Temper as well as Vnpolitickness of our Vsurper ; and sooner or later he must expect to reap the just Fruits of his Cruelty and Folly both . What Glorious Atchievements can he ever pretend to do with Soldiers , who must in due time ( if there be so much Mercy reserved in Heaven , have their Eyes open'd , see their Error ) and resent such ill Usage and Partiality ? However our dull and unthinking Bigots may flatter themselves with great expectations of what he has most sillily given out in his Speech to both Houses , of his Resolution to make a Descent , and do Miracles in France ; the Soldiery are of the contrary Opinion , and through meer Despair of ever getting their Pay , or effecting any thing upon their Enemy , have deserted considerably , and really entertain low and mean Thoughts of his Conduct , see through the Cheat ; and are only hindred by the strictness of his Discipline from running unanimously to their Old and Best Master . They own , as many as get over , that they are hated in Flanders , abused at all rates by the Dutch , exposed upon all accounts as Forlorns : They can tell you how divers of their Officers were cashier'd , and Soldiers hang'd immediately after the Battle at Steinkirk , for avoiding being knock'd on the Head by the French , when a numerous Army stood looking on , and not one single Troop or Company permitted ( though some of the English desired it , and were ready to hazard their Lives to rescue their poor Countrey-men ) to go in to their assistance . By several Letters from Officers in Flanders in the English Army , we have been informed , how the poor wounded Men , thro' the intolerable Pains they endured , curs'd and damn'd to the Pit of Hell , with their last Breaths , him who brought them to that horrid Butchery . They can tell you likewise what great Numbers deserted his Service immediately after the Fight , choosing rather to run the hazard of being hang'd , and loosing all their Pay and Arrears than to continue in his Service . They can tell you how the English are universally hated by the Countrey People there , that they I scarce let them have Necessaries for their Money , and that the Flanderkins have more respect for the Enemy than for their pretended Friends the Allies , and much better usage for them . They can tell you that their Wounded and Prisoners , that fell into the Hands of the French , were more kindly treated by them than among their Friends ; and how far such Usage may work upon the Minds of a People naturally Generous , though at present bereav'd of their Senses , Time may demonstrate . They can tell you how the P. of O. is undervalued and nos'd by the Confederates in general , distrusted by the Dutch , despised by the Inhabitants in all the Cities and Towns in Flanders , and hated by all , and for want of those Qualifications we are made to admire , and so foolishly and superabundantly have hitherto magnified in him . What wonder then is it that our English Seamen and Soldiers mutiny , run away , &c. they can neither get their Pay , nor good Words but at a dead lift ; if they modestly demand their own , though incited to it by the keenest Necessity , they are immediately hanged or shot to Death without the least Remorse or Pity ! Had we ever such unjust Acts of Parliament made in any Kings Reigns , for enslaving and punishing of Seamen or Landmen , as since this Revolution ; so many brave Men hang'd or shot to Death for Trisles ; such Kidnapping our Landmen , under pretence for Sea Service , and sent the Lord knows whither ? Nay , I am credibly informed , it has been no unusual thing to press Landmen , and sell them for 3 l. a Head to the Dutch , or into other Foreign Service . What Apology can be made for the wicked abuses of the Mariners , a parcel of brave young Fellows , who were kept on Board till they were almost all dead of the Small-Pox and other Distempers , the remainder cheated of and denied their Pay , and then forced in a sickly and most pitious Condition to beg from door to door , as London and other Places can sufficiently testify ? To recount all the Miseries of our distressed Countreymen , who are actually engaged under this Government , would be an endless Task ; all I shall add under this Head , is , that this ill Usage looks more like the effect of Malice , and a perfect Hatred , and Distrust , than of any necessity upon our Governous ; but if it be , our Condition is deplorable and remediless , by all the Supplies we are able to give , though never so willingly , and without our most just and present Resentments , a certain Forerunner of inevitable Ruine ; but if we have but one grain of Sense , or Reflection left , and be not benumb'd all over , an infallible Indication of the Stupidity of the Generalissimo of the besotted and dull Confederates ; and what the effects of such Politicks may be , with relation to himself , I leave to the Judgments of all ingenuous Men to conjecture . Thus we find his Politicks are by no means adequate to his Designs , or proportionable to those great Undertakings , his Reputation , and the necessity of his Affairs , as well as of these three Kingdoms unhappily under his Management , do absolutely require : and in reference to this last particular , I shall now enquire , whether an indefatigable and sincere studiousness to promote the publick Good of these Nations , ought to be admitted as a just Ingredient of his Character or Reputation : I need not much enlarge upon this Point , the direct contrary being easily deducible from what has been said all along , onely for the assistance of our Memories shall recapitulate . Our Constitution both of Church and State are renvers'd , and quite disjointed ; our Liberties and Properties most unjustly invaded , and more Instances of Arbitrary Power daily committed than in several of the former Reigns . Trade in general decreasing , basely and designedly betrayed , and rendered almost impracticable . A great part of our current Coin either transported in Specie , or melted into Ingots , and recoined into Dutch Scellings in Holland , and irrecoverably lost , to our vast impoverishment , and the enriching our sworn Enemies . A Million at least per Annum , by the confession of Favourites of the Government , lost ever since this War in Shipping and Merchandize , besides the Produce of it in Trade at Home , to the undoing of Multitudes of Families in a short time ; and this loss like to continue as long as we have any thing to lose , or the War lasts . Ireland a third part depopulated , and more than half of the intrinsick Riches , or Product of that Kingdom , embezzel'd and wasted ; and a third part of our Seamen dead or deserted . The Flower of our fighting English destroyed to no purpose . What excuse can be made for the detaining our Turkey Fleet above twelve Months , nay after our never to be forgotten Victory at Sea , when we could have well spared half our Fleet for Convoys ? the remainder with the Dutch being more than sufficient Guards to the Descent ( a Design so senselessly managed , and shamefully mentioned at this time of day , as the onely thing to buoy us up to spunge 5 or 6 Millions more out of our Purses ) and yet by their idleing in our Ports and Harbours , and doing nothing but lousing themselves , have suffered more Ships to be lost since than in any one Year since the War. I desy all Mankind to satisfy us in this Affair of so near consequence to the very Being almost of the English Nation : And if the Descent be urged as a proper excuse , What has been the occasion of its miscarriage , to the astonishment of all Europe ? It must either be occasioned through its Impracticableness , or for Want of Necessaries to such an Expedition ; but neither of these can apologize for such an unpardonable Frustration , being a certain sign of the Incapacity of the Authors and Contrivers of it , neither foreseeing the Difficulties nor Charges necessarily attending such an Enterprize ; and thence we may conclude the great Infelicity , and Disadvantages these miserable Nations lie under , to be engaged in a War that our Governours have no skill to manage : and then what can we expect but to be perpetually worsted , and to come off with infinite Loss and Disreputation , and in the end be forc'd to submit . So that unless our Parliament , by their Omnipotence , can supply them with more Brains and better Conduct , and instil into their Sculls more Wit to improve a Victory , when they can get it , it will be equal to us whether we beat or be beaten , and then how deplorable will our Condition be ? The last Blessing of this Revolution that I shall mention these unfortunate Nations enjoy under the P. of O. ( which is a plain Inference from what has been hitherto insisted on ) is this , That they shall not , or cannot enjoy their Idolany longer than the Confederacy holds tight with us , or we with them ; this is so necessary a deduction that it cannot be evaded , because he is their Creature , set up meerly for their common Interest , and his downfal may become an Advantage to them in time , as well as his Prosperity and Grandeur , ( as has been said . ) Whatever Figure of Generalissimo we may fancy he makes among the Confederates in Flanders , it 's certain he has not the command of any Forces ( if really of those ) but what he carries over from hence . How often has he been over-rul'd in Councils of War by the Spanish Governour Castinaga , and Bavaria since , Prince Waldeck , &c. is to notorious to be recounted here . So that his Business is rather to be their Providitore-General than any thing else , to furnish them with Men , Money and Stores , to build them Forts , and repay their Losses , ( as in that Instance lately produc'd of the Dutch Squadron : ) Nay , so unwilling are they so much as to find his Soldiers Quarters , that he is forced to transport part of his Quota back again , and to be at the expence of fortifying two Towns , Dixmuyde and Furnes , to lodg part of the Remainder , send over Provisions , and even Coals for their Subsistence ; Ghent , Bruges , and some other places refusing positively to entertain the rest , if not prevailed upon by the Duke of Bavaria . All the Reward he has for the vast Sums he annually pilfers for them out of our almost exhausted Coffers , is to King it here , and all he desires ; and upon that account it 's his Personal Interest to keep the War on Foot whatsoever it costs us . From whence it 's proper enough to infer , that if we be able or willing to furnish as many Millions yearly as the Support of the Confederacy will require , we may yet keep the Dutch Stadtholder for our King , and if not , we must part with him , and there 's an end of the Raree Shew . As a Corollary to this last Advantage , we ought not to forget another as remarkable , ( for we do every thing aukwardly , and pray and hope , as they say , backwards , and in opposition to all the rest of Mankind that are not infatuated or grown mad , ) and that is the Blessing of never enjoying Peace so long as the P. of O. Lords it here . I confess in his Speech the last Sessions of Parliament , and in his Discourse to the States before , or after that , he promised he would do his utmost to humble France , and procure an Honourable Peace to all Europe ; but in this as well as in all other Promises he has deceived all our Hopes , and none but half-witted People would ever be so deluded . 'T is Demonstration he can never do the one or the other now ; France was never so powerful as at present , nay , is grown excessively Powerful , as he tells the Parliament in this last Speech ; and I may add , the Confederacy exceedingly weak , and England , that must give Life and Vigour unto all , not excessively rich , nor I hope for ever abandon'd to the highest degree of Sottishness and Insensibility . And as for a Peace , himself is the only Obstacle of it , and will first or last be curs'd by all Europe on that account . The Confederacy must of necessity have dropt long e're this , if we , through our Zeal and Malice against our Lawful King , whatever we roar against Louis le Grand , had not been so prodigal of our Wealth , and Bloud , to maintain the abominable Vsurpation of a Foreigner , and through all the Course of his Management a sworn Enemy and Hater of the English Nation . And now forsooth , in this last Speech ( after all his ill laid Projects and Designs baffled , and frustrated at Sea and Land , and that he had at the long run discovered , that the Power of France was excessive , i. e. in plain English insuperable , by all the Force and childish Politicks of himself and the Confederates , ) he very humbly craves the Advice of the Parliament at a dead Lift , when all lies at stake , which he never thought worthy of advising with before , and modestly asks at least an equal Force to that of the last Year ; as if a Force that was able to do nothing the last Year , either by Sea or Land ( but by a meer Accident ) would be able to do Wonders the next , against the augmented Forces of his Enemy by both . What pitiful Cant is all this ? Is it not plain by his Speech that he dares not so much as flatter us with the hopes of any Success against France the next Campaign , since he is fearful even of asking such a Supply as all intelligent Men foresee will be absolutely necessary to oppose the prodigious Preparations of the Enemy ? And can we hope with the same Assistance we gave him the last Year , which we experimentally found was insufficient even for the Defensive part , by Land especially , will be superiour to him the next ? We are certainly informed of the great Preparations of all sorts of Ammunitions the French are making in all their Frontier Garisons upon the Sambre , the Maes , the Moselle , and the Rhine , the vast Magazines of Hay , Straw , Oats , and other Grain and Provisions they are erecting in those parts ; their Forces so disposed of in Posts upon the Sambre and the Maes , that 30000 can be got together at any time upon any Enterprize at a short warning ; and upon the Moselle 20000 on any occasion , and all without doubt to execute some great Designs very early before the Confederates can be in a condition to oppose them . And will it be sufficient for the Confederates to stand upon the Defensive , which they never could do to any effect ? And is this the way to humble France , to reduce her to her ancient Limits , and to restore Peace and Liberty to Europe ? And then as for Savoy , what Measures are concerted to preserve his Territories from the French Reprizals , or even to hinder them from being swallowed up ? It 's true indeed there are several of the Emperor's Troops quartered in Italy , besides those of some of the German Princes ; but then if we do but remind our selves of the Winter Campaign , which the French King has already begun in Flanders , and on the Rhine ; his Resolution ( as we are informed by all the Foreign Gazetts and Courants ) to act in concert with the Turk , and to push on the War with all imaginable Vigour during this Season , while the other does the same in Hungary , ( where as we are told the Ottoman Forces encrease daily ; and by their Motions and Preparations it 's generally conjectured they have present and great Designs in Hand , having lately assembled in great Bodies between Belgrade and Semandria , as ( it's thought ) to fall into Sclavonia , or attack Peterwaraden ; ) in such a Case as this , it 's but reasonable to suppose that both the Emperour and the foresaid Princes , will be necessitated to recall the greatest part of their Forces ; and then let the World judge whether 50 , 60 , or as some accounts say 70000 French will not probably prove too great a Match for that Prince to encounter , and especially in the Winter time ; for these Prints do positively tell us , that all the Troops in Dauphine and thereabouts , with all the Magazines that have been erecting for several Months since , are actually removed towards the Frontiers of Piedmont , and that the French design in the Month of February , if the Season favour them , to besiege Coni , or Turin it self . The German and Spanish Troops , notwithstanding the most pressing Instances of the D. of Savoy to detain them , are marcht into their Quarters ; Bavaria had recalled two of his Regiments , if he had not been prevailed upon by the P. of O. to let them stay , upon his promise to maintain them this Winter at his own Charge , which by the way is a certain sign of the French Forces encreasing on that Side ; and therefore could not be conveniently spared : So that the only present Security he has is the Winter Season , and the deep Snows ; and as soon as the Weather breaks , a Force by much superior , and in all Points better provided for , will fall into his Country , and in all probability put a speedy period to the War on that Side , either by an entire Conquest , or by forcing him into a sudden Compliance . We hear of no Preparations answerable to those of France on the Confederates Side , all being at a stand , waiting for the lucky News of more Money from the Parliament in England ; and e're that be done , and Preparations made , the Enemy will have done his Business , and have little to doe but to dodge with them , and play with their Noses the whole Summer , and shew the World what Fools they are . Again , what a piece of kindness is it to our Parliament , and an honour too to tell them , the Inconveniency of sending out of the Kingdom great Sums of Money for the payment of the Troops abroad , ( he dares not say the English or Scotch , ) is very considerable , and so much wishes it could be remedied , that if they can suggest to him any methods for the support of them , which might lesson that Inconvenience , he should be ready to receive them with all his Heart . Why truly the Case is plainly this , he finds it 's no concealing any longer the Transportation of all our Money for the support of Foreigners , and is afraid this Trade will not hold long , either that England can pay the Confederates unreasonable Pensions , or that the Confederates can be held together , notwithstanding the exactest payment of what he is engaged to them ; therefore he is willing to go on with them , or knock off as the Parliament will advise him , ( provided he mentions these Things bona fide , and does not impose upon the rest , and the whole Kingdom besides , by an assurance of a Majority that will carry all right or wrong for his Interest , ) any thing so he may continue King , or have the satisfaction at least of ruining the Nation with himself when he must fall . This is downright , ( if he be in good earnest ) and the Nation has a fit opportunity to look to her self . No means can be found out to avoid this Inconvenience , and to maintain an Army abroad at the same time : The only way is to take him at his Word , recall our Forces , break off the Confederacy , and to stand upon our own Legs , maintain a good Army here at Home , pay them well , and augment our Navy . But yet this Method has its Difficulties too ; so hard a thing it is to ensure any the least degree of Mundane Felicity : For should we leave the Confederacy in the Lurch , ( which his present Circumstances seem to encline , or necessitate him to consent to , if the Parliament think fit , ) then the vast Arrears owing to the Allies which they could never expect to get from him , would oblige them to unite with France , declare the P. of O the common Enemy , and England the Seat of War. ( That he is indebted to the Confederates seems highly probable to me , by the Elector of Brandenburg's pressing the States and the King of Spain so hard for the Subsidies , or Pensions , due to him the last Spring , representing to them that without them he should not be in a condition to maintain the Forces he had on foot , which the Elector of Saxony did likewise the same time ; and 't is not unlikely , that was one pricipal reason of Hanouer's slow Proceedings the last Campaign : And if I be not much mistaken in my Conjecture , the P. of O. must come in for a Snack in that Affair , as well as the States and Spain , especially if he be the Primum Mobile of the Confederacy , as the Monthly Account and one of the late Slips term him . ) But to return , the latter would be insignificant , for Reasons formerly mentioned ; so that our Case looks desperate . But if we should break up the Confederacy by consent , these Arrears must be paid , which no doubt will arise to a large Sum , which would be hard for us to part with in these Circumstances , and to support the Charge of a War besides . But , Oh the Descent ! This must be carried on yet . None can desire more than I that a Descent should be made into France , and therefore notwithstanding the Disappointment of that Design the last Summer , I intend to attempt it the next Year with a much more considerable Force , &c. What a parcel of Stuff and Contradiction huddled together , as if the Noise of the Cannon from Mons and Namur was not out of his Head yet ! To talk of a Descent so publickly , so long before-hand , enough to frustrate the best laid Project in the World. If it were impracticable the last Year , much more the next . There are the same Difficulties at least this Year , if not ten times greater ; but nothing will serve our Turns , or be worth our Noble Attempts , but Impossibilities . By the next Year there will be a potent Fleet to obstruct us , if not powerful enough to defeat and ruine us ; more powerful Diversion by Land ; early notice of this Design ; all possible means found out to prevent us by Sea and Land ; and it may be a Descent to anticipate ours , and what then ? Ay , but I intend to attempt it — with a more considerable Force . Is not this a palpable Contradiction to his modest Request he had made before , of a Force at least as great by Sea and Land as we had the last Year ? i. e. If we may be permitted to understand him , he desires , if it can't be otherwise , but the same assistance of Men and Money he had the last Year , and he will attempt it ; and if they enable him with a much more considerable Force he 'll attempt it ; if , notwithstanding all the forementioned greater opposition he 's like to meet with the next Year than the last , he intends yet to attempt it , though with equal Forces to those he had before ; Why was it not attempted then when there were far less ? Will he engage to be wiser next Year than the last , or that the French shall be more Fools , or that they shall be less able to oppose him with a more powerful Navy , and a greater number of Land Forces the next than they had the last Campaign , and he be stronger and abler to attack them with the same Forces he had before ? And suppose he be enabled with a more considerable Force , can he assure us that their Diligence in repairing their Losses at Sea , and the considerable Augmentation of their Land Forces will not exceed his more numerous Forces , and render his good Intention as impracticable as ever ? This is just such a passionate desire as he had to fight LVXEMBVRGH Hand over Head , without the least shadow of Hope to get any Advantage , but meerly to keep up the Opinion amongst Fools of his being a Fighting Spark , and scorning to pass a whole Campaign with doing nothing ; so he is resolved to attempt something by Sea , though he is sure to get nothing but hard Blows , and expose some thousands of his English to be knock'd on the Head , or to die like Fools to their immortal Honour : And this is all he seems to promise in his Speech , to attempt a landing in France , which was ever laugh'd at by sensible Men before , and ought to be hiss'd at now . Well! but here are grand Motives to stir us up to support him with all the speed imaginable : We are exposed to the Attempts of France while the French King is in a condition to make them , and therefore the great Advantage we have at this very nick of Time of being joined with the most of the Princes and States of Europe , against so dangerous an Enemy , ought not to be slipt , especially our Countrey and Religion lying at stake , &c. and we have the same Religion to defend &c. What Advantage have we now that we had not before ? Are we but just now entered into the Confederacy , or have we or they been asleep or drunk all this while ? Why an Advantage now ? Are they stronger now , or more politick , or resolute than before ? Or if we have had little or no Advantage in being joined with them all this while , what assurance have we of any from henceforward ? I am sure some wise Statesmen , who have transmitted to us the Experience of former Ages , do assure us if a Confederacy does not make some notable Impression upon the common Enemy the first or second Campaign , they are never like to do it afterwards , but grow weaker and weaker till they sink into nothing ; and as to these Confederates , notwithstanding they have served almost an Apprenticeship under one of the wisest Masters of his Craft in the whole World , have added so little to their Skill , and approved themselves such notorious Dunces , that we have no hopes of ever seeing a Masterpiece from them , to their grand Disparagement , and our infinite Loss . And after all this Pother , are we exposed to the Attempts of France , and is France a dangerons Enemy , and the Power of France excessive ? Who may we thank for all this ? Was it not the P. of O's being joined with most of the Princes and States of Europe , that brought us into these Snares upon a parcel of sham Pretences , and Bugbear Stories , with his Bearskins and Laplanders , and the Devil knows what ? And has not their senseless management of their Affairs against their Common Enemy , as they call him , made him so strong and dangerous as he is ? And is there any prospect they will be ever more politick and powerful for the future , and have better Success in all their Enterprizes ? Can all the Speed they make in getting Money , providing Necessaries for the War be answerable to his Preparations , which are at this time so forward , as to wait only a proper Season to employ them ? And if from the nature of things they must be later , since all the World is convinc'd of the Agility and Diligence of the French , and that they are never guilty of losing . Opportunities ; do we imagine that all the Confederates can do will signify any thing ? Then to what purpose is it to throw away our Money , and to impoverish and weaken our Selves ? All the good that our Money is like to doe the Confederates , is only to discharge part of the Contributions they are obliged to pay the French to save their Towns and Villages from being laid in Ashes ; such Brave Fellows they are in defending their own Liberties and Properties , that continually spunge the Money out of our Pockets under the Sham of being our Saviours and Deliverers : And so far from humbling their Enemy , and carrying the War into his own Bowels , that what he does not think worth the taking from them , they are forc'd to redeem from being destroyed at any rate , and we like F — deposite the Money . Again , how strangely are all our Measures , and those of our Allies , broke in pieces in a trice ? Our Doughty P. of O. demads but modestly at least as great Force at Land and Sea as the last Year , consequently at least as much Money , &c. and no doubt the Allies do what they can on their parts at the same time . Now if we consider the vast Expences and Losses the Common Enemy is like to put them to by this Devilish Winter Campaign , ( being destitute of Magazines , of Provisions for Horse and Man , Ammunition , Carriages , and all Necessaries , as we are well assured by the late Instance of Charleroy being bombarded almost to Ashes before they could get up to its Relief , the carrying Furnes and Dixmuyde , and sixteen or seventeen days playing upon Rhinfelden and the Kat , before they were in any condition to attempt the Relief of them , ) by false Alarms , taking their Towns , and the bare attacking others to give them Diversion , while they are in good earnest in other places , and ( which at the same time shews they have not Men enough to secure themselves on all Sides , though the French have to beard them , and keep them in play , while they assault them in their tenderest and weakest part ) we shall find in the upshot that these at least as great Sums of Money will go near to be half expended before the Summer Campaign begins , ( their Designs reaching no farther ; ) and consequently all their Hopes , if they have any , and Projects of effecting any thing upon France crush'd , in the very Shell . I know the saving of Rhinfeld is look'd upon as a very great Deliverance , and that Te Deum has been sung in Germany on that occasion , which is an Argument of its great Importance ; but yet at the same time we are not ignorant that it was owing to the badness of the Weather , more than to any thing else ; and for all I can see to the contrary , the Confederates have no reason to think themselves secure , even as to that point ; the Town and Castle , and the Kat are miserably ruin'd , and before they can put them into any defensible condition again , an indifferent good Season may give the French an opportunity , if they have no better Fish to fry , to attack it the second time , as undoubtedly they will , and with a stronger Force ; and then it must go . How the Germans will be able to supply their late Losses in those Parts , the whole Countrey round having been most miserably plundered and harrassed during the Siege , and forced to pay swinging Contributions ; the vast Expences in supplying that place with Ammunition and Provisions , to repair the Breaches , add new Works , provide for the Subsistence of their Forces , and those many ruined Families in the Towns burnt by the French in their Retreat , I cannot divine : But if we reflect upon the Monies and Monies worth raised by the French , in the several Excursions made during that Siege into divers parts , forcing the Country to supply them with whatever they had for their convenience all the time , and what they have extorted from them since ; I am morally assured the Germans have paid the whole Charge of the others Expedition . But to all this let us add , that since the taking of that place would have been of vast consequence to the facilitating of the Designs of France upon the Empire , ( as generally was acknowledged and dreaded , ) and the early taking of it yet would be so still upon the former supposition , ( especially if the Turk , taking the Advantage from the Emperor's weakness and unpreparedness , make some early and vigorous Attempt in Hungary or Sclavonia ; ) the effect will be this , the French will be able to penetrate so far into the Empire , as to put all Germany into a Convulsion , force that Prince to draw all his Forces out of Italy , ( by which the Duke of Savoy must fall off , and consequently the War draw on to a period ; ) and though he should , by the adding those Forces to the Army in Hungary or the Rhine , make some tolerable defence , yet being unable to do the same on the other Side , he would be compelled to accept of any Terms from the Turk and French King ; and then farewel England and Holland too ; the one must be glad to submit to her old Master , and the other to such Conditions as she can get . This is the Game we are likely to see in a short time , the effect of our Weakness as well as Wickedness , notwithstanding our profuseness and readiness to support so wretched a Cause to the ruine of these Nations , if God be not the more merciful : Of our Weakness , I say , abstracting all other Considerations , because we will not learn Wisdom and Forecast from our Enemy , in making Provisions against the Winter , when he 's always most active ; and we may take it for a certain Maxim , grounded upon our Experience all this War , that if we can't prevent the French from doing their Business in the Winter time , or very early in the Spring , all our Summer's Expedition ends in nothing but marching and countermarching , running away or getting a kick on the A — , and so Home again , and tell our Loving Subjects some dreadful Story of the great or excessive Power of France , and desire more Money . Thus we are fool'd and cajol'd from Year to Year with the perpetual Outcries of the growing Power , and excessive Power of France , their augmenting their Forces by Sea and Land ; put in mind of our being exposed to their Attempts , the danger of our Countrey , Liberties and Properties ; and to animate us to open our Purses the wider , and bleed the more freely , he assures us in the Word of a True Protestant Dutchman , he has the same Religion to defend . What pitiful Nonsense is all this ? It has been pretended all along this War , that the French King in his Negotiations with the Pope and the Italian Princes and States , to encline them to use their Interest to procure a Peace among the Catholick Princes , or to take part with him , has made it his Business to perswade them , that the War carried on against him so far as the Protestant Princes or States were concerned , was on the score of Religion , which has been denied by the said Protestant Princes , and most of their Writers on this occasion , and particularly by the Author of the General History of Europe , published by the Authority of the States General , in the P. of O's Declaration published by Schomberg in Dauphine ; and in the Articles of Limerick we find the P. of O. to the regret of many of our Protestant Rebels , has granted greater Liberty and Priviledges to the Roman Catholicks in Ireland , than ever they enjoyed in the Reigns of any of our Protestant Kings . But to come nearer , he uses ambiguous terms , which look very suspitiously , We have the same Religion to defend . What same Religion ? The new Latitudinarian Religion , Presbyterian , or the Oliverian Independent , or what ? Even what you please . We are Presbyterians in Scotland , Episcoparians in England , Calvinists in Holland , and ( if some intelligent Persons are not mistaken ) Roman Catholicks in Flanders , and after all every where Atheists . There are those in the World who fear not to assert , that it was publickly enough reported at Rome by divers of the Cardinals , and particularly the Auditor of the Rota , some time before the Revolution , that he was reconcil'd to the Ch. of Rome ; and some stick not to assert , that he made his Protest in the Royal Chapel at Brussels before the High Altar , at his Admission into the Confederacy , that he would inviolably perform the Articles of it , whereof one is this , if we may credit a Copy printed here in England , of the Resolution of the Princes , Allies , and Confederates , which has been taken in the Assembly at the Hague , &c. Art. 1. Having resolved to make a Descent into France , &c. We will make no Peace with Lewis XIV . till he has made reparation to the Holy See for whatsoever he has acted against it , and till he has annull'd and made void all those infamous Proceedings against the Holy Father Innocent XI . If this be really one Article of the Confederacy , as there is a grand Suspition , if we consider the Lukewarmness of that Pope towards King James , as was frequently buz'd amongst us formerly , what Figure he made in the Confederacy , and his Inveterateness against the French King , the Bigotry of the Emperour , and the inflexible Temper of the Spaniard as to matters of Religion , it 's not to be conceived how they should enter into a Negotiation of this nature with the P. of O. without an assurance of his coming over to their Persuasion , and Resolution of promoting the Rom. Catholick Interest in these Kingdoms . Neither is it reasonable to suppose they would contribute their Assistance to remove a Prince of their own Principles , tho' with a grand Prospect of advancing their civil Interests , to the hazard of impairing their Religion to make way for an heretical Prince . Besides , how can we imagine they would ever communicate such a secret to him , if they were not first sure of him , or could be sure of him without such an Engagement ? The sole Refusal or Discovery of it would have infallibly prevented all their Designs , brought an indelible Dishonour and Scandal upon their Religion , as well as their Persons , and provoked K. James and the French King to take the utmost Vengeance upon them , and made them justly odious to all the rest of the Christian World , of whatever Persuasion : What a Blemish would it have fixed upon the Emperor , commonly characterized as a Prince of a most devout Temper , and actually engaged against the Common Enemy of Christianity , to be found in a Design to depose a Catholick Prince , and at the same time to cut off all the Hopes of ever propagating the Catholick Religion in three Kingdoms ? Neither is his usual Partiality towards Popish Bishops , Priests , and the Roman Catholicks in general , one of the slightest Arguments for his Suspicion , though it 's usually objected , that by his Alliances he was obliged to shew some favour to them . Why was it not as well cautioned he should not set the Mob upon their Houses and Chappels ? and why did not those Princes by their Interest with him prevent the issue of so much Bloud , and put a timely stop to those horrid Barbarities , and irreparable ruine of vast Numbers of their own Persuasion then , as to shew such favour and marks of distinction since ? No , some Severity was absolutely necessary in the beginning to get the Affections of the People , and to his surer establishment in the Throne ; but since he has gained his Point , and dipt all Degrees and Orders of Men so deep in Guilt against their Lawful Soveraign , that they fancy themselves beyond all hopes of Pardon , he rides them at his pleasure , makes them believe what he lists , and readily stops their Mouths , and entirely satisfies them with this Excuse . There might be some other very considerable Arguments offered on this Head if necessary or prudent ; all that I shall add is this , That for my own part I shall ever believe him to be a Papist , as much as any others fancy him either a Presbyterian , or of the Communion of the present pretended Church of England , till he satisfies the World to the contrary , by taking some severe Test , and most solemn Oath ; and if this should prove true , ( as it may notwithstanding his communicating publickly according to the Form of the Church of England , as many have done formerly to our knowledg before the Test was advised to make the distinction ; ) How finely are we trumpt upon ? However , let him urge this Motive as far as he pleases , it 's little to the present purpose ; as the Business of Religion has been managed since his Vsurpation , 't is no great matter what Religion he or we profess ; we have as good as renounc'd our Christianity already , to make and receive him as King ; and I am sure nothing can be more contrary to it , or affrontive of the Great God of Heaven and Earth , than our very Prayers and Devotions , wherein we beseech him to support and prosper one of the grandest pieces of Villany that ever was acted upon the Face of the Earth , to confound all Justice and Probity ; which is as great an Indignity to an Holy and Just God , as Idolatry in the highest degree of it . Nay , more than that , all our Preaching and Prayers tend directly to nothing but the hardening and encouraging Men to persevere in the horrid Sins of Rebellion and Schism , with their Concomitants , and by consequence in the Eye of Reason give an inlet to all other Vices , it being as justifiable for a Man to plead a necessity for Whoring , Theft , Murder , &c , as to incur the guilt of Perjury and Rebellion for the preservation of Religion ; and the consequence is so visible and intelligible by all the Debauchees and Atheists of the Age , that we to our great Sorrow perceive the visible growth of both dayly ; and one John Tillotson has contributed more to the spreading and rooting of Atheism , than 50 Spinosa's , Hobbs's or Vaninus's : So that let him insist as long as he pleases upon that old stale Cant of Religion to cover all the rest of his profligate Designs , we are certain he has the least reason to name it of any Person in the whole World ; one may as soon with his Arch-Heretick , and Schismatick , Don John , find out a place for the Damn'd in the Mansions of Eternal Bliss , after a certain period of suffering Hell Torments , or that the Devils and the Damned sing Hallelujahs in Hell , or that they shall at length merit a Release from those dreadful Torments , by their supposed Blasphemies against , or Execrations of God Almighty , as the least spark of Religion in him , if we reflect upon his Practises , ( which are ever the Fruits of good or bad Principles ; ) or as soon demonstrate that the Emperour , the King of Spain , Dukes of Bavarin and Savoy entered into the Consederacy with him and the rest of the Protestant Princes , out of no other Design but to preserve the Church of England against the Attempts of King James and the French King , as prove it ever was the least part of his Intentions . For 't is visible to any one that knows the difference between Schism and the Vnity of the Church , that he has persecuted ever since he came hither the Members of the True established Church of England ; and the first effort that he made was to let loose all manner of Schisms and Heresies upon her to worry her to Death , if possibly , the preservation of which he most impudently makes one of the plausible Pretexts of his Invasion ; and if the Latitudinarian Gentlemen had not out of a great Zeal to preserve their Preferments more than their Religion , swallowed the Oaths against their known Duty and Allegiante , had put the Presbyterians and Independents into the actual Possession of all the Churches in the Kingdom , as is constantly urged by them in private as the only Reason of their complyance , and so turned R — , as they say , to keep Rogues out . And here I must not forget to give them their Due , they prov'd apt Scholars and out-witted him : Nay more than that , by compelling them to Complyances against all that they formerly taught and professed to believe to be their indispensible Duty , he has been the occasion of such new Lights and Discoveries to them in matters of the nearest Concernment to them , that in effect he has given the sham to the so Glorious Deliverance it self , and rendered himself for the future altogether useless . How natural is it now for them to urge , and indeed in some of their Writings they have already , that though there might be some pretence in the late dark Age of their Immaturity and Childhood for his Heroick and Generous Undertaking , there can be none now for his Continuance , which by his Unsuccessfulness , and the vast Expences he puts the Nation to , without any colour of hope to accomplish the remainder of his Designs , has already dimn'd the Lustre of his first Enterprize , and sunk it almost into Oblivion . 'T is not Change in Religion , let it be what it will , can affect them now ; they 've got a Clue that will readily extricate them out of all such Labyrinths , with the new Arts of higher and lower Sense , the Distinction between Submission and Allegiance , as Circumstances shall determine it : No Oaths can now enslave them and tye them up , and no pretence of Religion impose upon them . Christianity is not the same thing now that she was in her Swadling Cloaths , one thing is to be done in propagating the Faith , another when she has taken firm rooting . The Self-denial and Passivity of the first Ages was really necessary for the propagation of the Faith ; but now it 's setled it's become an useless Topick , especially since the State has added her Sanction , and stampt it into Civil Property ; and Christianity as to the Agenda requires little more then what the pure sight of Nature clear'd up from Passion and Prejudice suggests of her self : Self-Preservation is her prime Law and Dictate , and all the Religion in the World cannot null it without committing the greatest violence upon Humanity it self . Besides , since Salvation is not confined to any Party or Sect of Christians , but allowances must be made for Humane Frailty , it must be diametrically opposite to the Great Law of Charity it self to be strait-lac'd in a point of such deep importance . Therefore let the P. of O. talk what he will as to Religion , Ours is as Comprehensive as his , let it be what it will ; we want only the much desired Opportunity to reap the Blessings of our happy Change , which if it cannot be obtained under him , we are ready for the next propitious Providence ; and let it come from whence it will , modo hic sit bene , if we may but continue Vicars of Bray still , we 'll call it and celebrate it as the Greatest Deliverance we ever had yet . These short Reflections upon some Passages of his Speech , I thought fit to subjoin to my Considerations on the last mentioned Disadvantage these Nations have by this Great Revolution , viz. the unlikelyhood of ever enjoying Peace under the present Government . I might , if it were not to avoid being over tedious , enlarge my self upon a Subject of satal Importance to these Islands , the Daily Decay of Trade ; all that I shall say in reference unto it is only this , that it 's impossible for us to retrieve it so long as the P. of O. continues here ; because we can never hope to be at Peace , or Masters of the Seas so as to secure it ; and we must allow a Million and a half at least to be yearly lost during this War , in Shipping and Goods , and all the possible Product or Encrease of it in the way of Commerce , near a third part to be deducted out of the Trade in general , occasioned by excessive Taxes , and scarcity of Money ; a considerable part whereof is near lost already for want of Seamen , Convoys , and Ships themselves , by such vast numbers being taken for Transportation , the frequent Embargoes , and unhappy detaining of our Fleets , to the loss of their Markets , wasting their Provisions , and raising Commodities to such high Rates , that we had as good be without them ; particularly the Newfoundland and Bank Fishery suspended , if not lost , to the impoverishing of divers of our Port Towns , by reducing numerous Families to downright Beggary , to the excessive Charge of the respective Parishes they belong to . Then again , for our Comfort , let us but consider the Encrease of the French Shipping , by their perpetually snapping ours and the Dutch , the Encrease of their Seamen by the vast Encouragement of the Privateers , the addition that will be made by the next Summer to their Navy , and we shall find Trading by Sea will in a little time be rendred almost impracticable . Add to this the P. of O's certain Design to betray our Trade to the Dutch , for it 's impossible to avoid such a Reflexion , since no other Reason can be given for the detaining our Turkey Fleet above twelve months for want of Convoys , after they were ordered to be in a readiness . What other account can be given of the Ineffectualness of the Petition made by divers Merchants and Ensurers to the House of Commons now sitting , wherein they set forth their Losses of 190 Vessels taken by the French since the last Fight , ( and I suppose they mentioned only such as belonged to the Port of London , ) they were only slighted by the Committee , telling them opprobriously , they were not the chief Merchants of London , and demanded whether they would swear on their own Knowledge to the number of the Ships , and the particular Time and Place of their Taking , &c. whether they had applied themselves to the Lords of the Admiralty for Convoys , and when they answered that they had , they referred them to the Council Board , and the Council told them they could spare them none ; the Committee quell'd the business , saying , the Council must have some Reasons why they could not grant them any . Does not all this appear to be a real Design to ruine our Commerce , and to gratifie the Dutch ? And are not we forced by this means to trade with them for ready Cash or Bullion , for those Commodities which we use to fetch in our own Bottoms from abroad ? And if we do but reflect what a prodigious Summ of Money the Spices we annually take off from the Dutch , which we were wont to barter for with our Tobaccoes , Sugars , &c. from the West-Indies ; and the Losses we have sustained during this War in our Jamaica , Virginia , and Barbadoes Fleets , by which means we are necessitated to part with our Coin in specie ; the Interruption in our East-India , Streights , and Levant Trade , being hereby obliged to take those sorts of Goods at the second hand from them ; the Decay in our Traffick , and the great hazard of utterly losing it , it will appear , to the eternal Reproach of our Mock-Deliver , the manifest Treachery of the Conservators of our Liberties and Properties , and the Terror and ( I hope in God ) the just Regret of all those who are not yet willing to have their Noses and Ears cut off by the cursed and never to be forgiven Dutch. This is not all , let us reflect upon his endeavours the last Session of Parliament to dissolve the East-India Company , which part of our Trade has been ever envied by those greedy Mammonists , and for many Years has been attempted to be engrost by them ; and you will easily foresee to what a weak condition the Trade of the Nation will be reduc'd , if not speedily prevented , which must require many Years to recover her pristine Wealth and Glory . In one Word , All that 's valuable to us runs to wreck , Our Religion dwindling sensibly into downright Atheism and Profaneness , Our Liberties into Slavery , Our Property into Beggary , the Honour and Reputation of the English Nation into the utmost Contempt ; the Constitution of our Government broken , and the People running more and more into Factions , the greatest part of them however disagreeing among themselves , dissatisfied with the present Government . Add to these Considerations the certain Prognosticks of a decaying State ; the lost Reputation of him who sits at the Helm ; the growing Lukewarmness and Despondency of the People in general , occasioned by immoderate Taxes , want of Trade , the barbarous usage of our Soldiers by Land and Sea , unsuccessfulness in all the late noisy Projects , and the Known Strength and Policy of the Enemy . Then consider and weigh seriously the loosness of the present Clergy both in Principle and Practice ; as to the former Atheists more than Christians , asserting , in effect , that real and acknowledged Evil may be done to good Ends , preaching up and practising Rebellion , reviling in their Sermons and blaspheming the Lord 's Anointed , applauding the Wickedness of the Vsurper , and blasphemously equallizing him to our Blessed Saviour , as some of them have most impudently done ; and by justifying all his most flagitions Proceedings make themselves accessory and Parties to all he does , imbruing by that means their Hands in all that Innocent Bloud of their Fellow-Subjects that has heen spilt by that Detestible Murtherer , to the subversion of the Monarchy , and all the Calamities that have ensued upon it , let them be of what quality soever , ( since if they had done their Duties , all these Miseries had , morally speaking , been infallibly prevented , to the grand Honour of themselves and their Religion ; ) and so render themselves unfit to approach the Holy Altar of God , and to intercede for a Blessing upon his People : Thus by their means the Gates of Heaven are barr'd against us , and instead of Blessings we have Plagues and Judgments . The Degeneracy of the Priests has been ever lookt upon as a direful Forerunner of ensuing Destruction ; and I am sure it must look very horridly , when the Priests shall pray and praise God for nothing but what 's the effect of his Indignation , caused by the Sins of themselves , and the People misled by their wicked Examples , when they shall endeavour to harden and confirm them in the Sins they have drawn them into , and as much as ever they can prevent their Repentance ; when they shall exhort them to take part with Disobedient and Rebellious Children against their Parents , to violate their Allegiance , expose their Bodies and Souls in a most Vnnatural Rebellion , and pray to Heaven to prosper them in the very heighth , &c. of Impiety ; What a Dishonour is this to God and Religion ! What a Curse to the World ! What an Injury to Men's Souls ! And what can it portend but Vengeance , and ( without a timely and extraordinary Repentance ) inevitable Ruine ? Neither can I omit putting my Fellow-Subjects in mind of that raging Pestilence in the East-Indies , which has swept away Multitudes of our People ; the never to be forgotten Earthquake in Jamaica , and those late Monitory Shakings which ran through all this Island , as well as a great part of the Territories of our Wicked Confederates : I shall not pretend to divine what may be the Consequence of them ; but we never heard of an Earthquake in this Island but did certainly forerun some very remarkable Calamity . All I shall farther add is this , The only Refuge this Government has ( for I find they don't think it safe to stand upon their own Legs , ) is to keep up the Confederacy ; This is reality will prove a rotten Reed , we may lean upon it , but it will run into our Hands and wound us , but never support us ; it 's grown already feeble and contemptible , and being originally founded in Villany there 's little likelyhood it will prosper . By the Experience of former Ages , Confederacies seldom or never performed great Atchiements . Their Religions , Manners , Interests , being for the most part different and contrary , their Consultations for that very Reason seldom prove effectual : And Monluc tells us , that two Princes designing to overcome a third never agree long ; and gives you his own Experience , and that of preceding Times for it . And the most acute and judicious Guicciardine tells us , That Confederacies can never be so knitted and united , but that some or other of them will grow remiss , or go off from the rest ; and then all is spoiled . And Comines adds , That if there be not One to over-rule and govern all the rest of the Confederacy , their Designs will be frustrated , and end in nothing but their own Shame and Weakness , and the Glory and Advantage of the Common Enemy . I might , if I dare take that Liberty , have produced a multitude of Examples of this Nature , but I hope any One's Reflection upon the Instances of this Age will save me that Trouble ; and therefore will address my self to those of my Countreymen who have had the misfortune to be misled , that since they have found all their Expectations deceived , themselves gull'd out of all those real Blessings of Government they formerly enjoyed , Peace , Plenty , Liberty and Property , and all that could render a People happy , by One whom a Man would be tempted to think could never have been procreated of Humane Race , void of all sense of Religion , Justice , Honour , and every Qualification that is apt to conciliate Love or Veneration from Mankind ; who has really forfeited the Crown by his own Act , having violated the very Instrument of Government he subscribed : One that has been the occasion of shedding more Christian Bloud , on both Sides , than was spilt in the ten Persecutions , and meerly upon a Sham Pretence of Religion to us ; that it is their Interest and indispensible Duty , if they have any sence of Goodness remaining , any fear of God before their Eyes , any respect for Religion , or love for their Souls , any remorse for the Evil they have done , any Bowels for their own Countrey , any Charity for the rest of the World , to free these Nations of such a Plague and Curse , and if possibly , to redeem all those Blessings which have been so long with-held from us by his Means , by atoning God Almighty , by doing Justice to their highly injur'd King and Queen , to themselves , and to all Europe , and averting those dismal Plagues which otherwise e're long will fall upon their Heads : Otherwise let them do what they can , be as obstinate , malicious and revengeful as they please , if they be resolv'd yet to act wickedly they shall be consumed , both they and their King. FINIS . ERRATA . PAg. 6. Lin. 5. make a Comma after that . P. 10. l. 2. for have r. having . Pag. 15. l. 28. r. the Confederacy . P. 16. l. 4. for miserable r. inevitable . P. 17. l. 25. r. peradventure will be . P. 18. l. 6. after Succession add to the Parliament . P. 19. l. 3. r. selected . P. 22. l. 18. r. encamp'd . P. 29. l. ult . for for r. from . 
A31471	----	Europe a slave, unless England break her chains discovering the grand designs of the French-Popish party in England for several years past. Europe esclave si l'Angelterre ne rompt ses fers. English Cerdan, Jean-Paul, comte de. 1681 Approx. 91 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 49 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A31471 Wing C1673 ESTC R9116 11985467 ocm 11985467 51929 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A31471) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 51929) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 58:17) Europe a slave, unless England break her chains discovering the grand designs of the French-Popish party in England for several years past. Europe esclave si l'Angelterre ne rompt ses fers. English Cerdan, Jean-Paul, comte de. Evelyn, John, 1655-1699. [2], 94 p. Printed for W.D. ..., London : 1681. Translation of: L'Europe esclave si l'Angleterre ne rompt ses fers. Attributed to Jean Paul Cerdan. Cf. BM. Also attributed to John Evelyn. First English ed. Cf. BM. Reproduction of original in British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Europe -- History -- 1648-1715. 2002-05 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-06 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2002-07 Judith Siefring Sampled and proofread 2002-07 Judith Siefring Text and markup reviewed and edited 2002-08 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion EVROPE A SLAVE , UNLESS England Break Her CHAINS : Discovering the Grand Designs of the French-Popish Party in ENGLAND for several Years past . LONDON , Printed for W. D. and are to be sold in London and Westminster . 1681. EUROPE a Slave Unless ENGLAND Break her CHAINS . WHat His most Christian Majesty has lately enterprized upon Valenciennes , Cambray , and St. Omers , the best Fortified places of the Spanish Netherlands , and the only remaining Bulwarks of those Poor Provinces toward France , together with the Progress of his Armes upon the Frontiers of Germany , the Confines of Spain , in Sicilie and in America , gives all the rest of Europe occasion to be solidly apprehensive of its danger : which if it were , perhaps it might have been more advantagious for this great Monarch not to have done so much . In truth , by the rapid Conquests which this Victorious Prince has obtain'd in so short a time , of three such important Places , he has apparently demonstrated to all Europe the extent of his great and vast designs ; and the weakness and low Condition of Spain as palpably discovers , that there is all the reason in the World to believe , that if England would but awake out of that Lethargie wherein it hath layen for so many years , and put her helping hand to the work , she might be a great means to prevent the misfortunes and Calamities to which all those Estates and Countries that border upon France are now exposed . I was the more apt to flatter my self with a hope of this nature , for that although I am not altogether ignorant , how much the French Court has won upon the Court of England , yet I was of Opinion that the English , being so invincibly jealous for the preservation of their liberty , finding that his most Christian 〈◊〉 had made such an important Conquest , while the Parliament was sitting , would by the Mediation of that Noble Assembly , have made their humble addresses and earnest representations to their Monarch , and not have left till they had besought him to consent what his own honour and the safety of his people required . But by fatal Experience we see , that as to that which all Europe calls a Parliament , if the same Anticipations and Connivances continue there with that fatality which we have hitherto observed , that to our great sorrow , we shall be constrain'd to believe what the Emissaries of France publickly themselves declare , that two thirds of that Assembly are Caball'd and manag'd by the Golden Lewis's of France ; in such a manner , that from the same part from whence all Europe hope to behold the Sun of their restauration rise , if there be not a sudden change , which all good men expect for all this from the English Generosity , there they see a formidable power advance it self , in Combination with France , for , the utter destruction of Christendom . I know there are some that pretend to great insight , who being either endu'd or surpriz'd with the Opinions and Maxims which the French Emissaries every where insinuate , are of opinion , that for the Imperialists there might be something done so considerable in the Course of this Gampaigne , which if it should happen prosperously to succeed , it would follow then that some folid remedy might be apply'd to cure the mischiefs and apprehensions of all the rest of Europe . This is that which is discoursed in all the Courts and Countries of the North. But not to distaste these men of Contemplation , I must beg leave to be of a contrary judgment , and to hold that all their hopes are ill grounded ; and that for several reasons . We must confess , there is no improbability but that the Impeperial Army might force a way into France , which would certainly prove a notable home thrust : but then on the other side we must consider , that the Army which is design'd for such an Expedition must endure all the hardships of a Twenty Leagues March through Countries burnt and wasted , so that such an Army would be very much incommoded for want of all sorts of necessary Provisions both for Horse and man. Now in regard the Imperialists , being once pass'd beyond Mayence , Coblents and Treves , have no Magazines , all the Countrey beyond the Line of Treves to the very Confines of France , except some part of Luxemburgh , being under the absolute Power of the Enemy ; this being so , how is it for us to imagin , that the Imperialists should do any things considerable , being to March either through a Country burnt and wasted , or through that part of Luxemburgh , which is at present a meer Desart , more especially considering that the German Armies are those of all Europe that carry along with them the most numerous luggage and pesterment of women , and unprofitable mouths . Secondly , though it were true that the Imperialists surmounting all these difficulties , should break in as far as Lorian , the Territory of Metz , or the County of Burgundy , which is all that is to be expected in one Campaigne , what is it that this Imperial Army can do considerable , in a Country of which all the strong holds are in the possession of the Enemy , and all the rest of the Country burnt and laid wast ? Now as all these exploits of the Imperalists can tend to no other end , but either to give Battel , or to lay Siege to some considerable Town , it is easie to foresee that if they aime at the first , and that the French are intended to decline it , as they are masters of all the Country behind , and of each side , who shall be able to force them to fight ? Or if it comes to that pass that they are forc'd to hazard a Battel , it is most certain that the one or the other will be Victor . Should then the Imperialists get the better , let us examine what they will be in a condition to do , should they obtain a compleat Victory . I believe it will be granted me that the chief Benefit of such a victory will be only the Siege of some good Town , by that means to secure some post for the Conveniency of the Army against the next Campaigne . For to venture far into an Enemies Country without this precaution , I do not believe that the Imperialists either will or ought to do it . For should they hazard such an attempt , they would be constrain'd to leave several strong Garisons behind 'em , which being well stufft with French Cavalry , would never suffer the German Convoys to pass quietly , and perhaps cut off the greatest part of them . But on the other side , suppose the French will avoid fighting , keeping themselves in an-actual posture of defence , or though they should be constrain'd to give battel , and lose the day , yet the scatter'd Troops of that , beaten Army , being spedily reinforc'd by the adjoyning Garrisons , would be still strong enough , though but in volant parties , to prevent the Imperialists from doing anything considerable . Here you are to observe that what I have said already is only in reference to the first Case of the March of the Imperialists in an Enemies Countrey , and the gaining a Victory . But as it would be an extraordinary piece of Flattery to determine , that the Imperialists should be infallibly Victors ; I believe , that before we leave this first point , it will not be amiss to examin what would probably happen , in case the Armies should joyne , and the French should get the day . Nor do I think it will require a long discourse , to make the reader apprehend the bad consequences of such a loss to the Imperialists . It being notorious that in regard of the strong places which the French possess in Lorain , Burgundy and Alsatia , after the loss of a Battel , Germany would labour under two inevitable mischiefs . First to see that Army beaten , and consequently utterly ruined and cut off in the pursuit . The second to see the French pass the Rhine at Brisgow , and there cutting out such troublesome work for Germany , which yet she never beheld nor had ever suffered in those parts . Again if by an attempt no less prosperous than the former , the Emperour and the Empire should make a second tryal , and be so unfortunate as to lose a second Battel , a thing not unlikely , whether this Campaign or the next , considering how the Correspondencies of the French are maintain'd in the Court of Bavaria , and other Courts of the Empire , we must look upon all that part of Germany which borders upon the Rhine for two or three days journey together totally lost without hopes of recovery , and the rather for that a great part of those Countries is all consum'd and wasted , and can never be able to afford Conveniencies for winter Quarters , nor to supply the Imperial Armies in their Marches . And this is very near as much as I can think observable in case of the March of an Imperial Army in the Enemies Country , and in case of giving Battel , which is the first point . Now let us come to that of laying a Siege . As to what has pass'd at the sieges of Philipsburgh , and Maestricht , with different Enemies , two things are observable . The first , that the French understand very well how to fortifie their strong holds according to all the Rules of Art. And also for the second , they understand as well how to defend their Fortifications , & dispute it Inch by Inch with their Enemies , with an admirable conduct , and undaunted Courage . From which reflections it may be naturally concluded , that in case the Imperialists , being enter'd into an Enemies Country , go about to lay any formal Siege ; as without question it must be before some considerable Town , 't is ten to one but that the season of the Campaigne will be over before they can bring their design to pass . From whence I conclude that this March of the Imperial Army , whatever way they take , can never produce any greater benefit , than the taking of some place in Loraine , the Territory of Metz , Luxemburgh , or the County of Burgundy , and by the gain of that place to disorder those Garisons which the French hold in Alsatia , which however is not sufficient to save the Provinces of the Spanish Netherlands , which is the precise Platform , by which his most Christian Majesty might without difficulty mount to the Universal Monarchy , if those Provinces were lost ; there being no Power at present in a probable condition to hinder him . Now if it be true what I have already affirm'd , and what I shall afterwards maintain , that by the Conquest of the united Provinces of the Spanish Netherlands , his most Christian Majesty may jump into the Universal Monarchy , that all Europe may evidently know the danger of the present Conjuncture if there be no remedy from England , and other places interested , and that with all the speed imaginable , there are these five things to be attentively considered . The first is , that his most Christian Majesty being master of all the Posts , Passages and strong Places of the County of Burgundy , it behoves us to consider , that though this Prince should do nothing more during this whole Campaigne but only dispute the Ground with the Imperialists , it is not to be avoided , but that the Campaigne must break up , and the Imperial Army retire without doing any thing considerable for the preservation of the Provinces of the Spanish Netherlands : For not to flatter our selves , would we have had the Imperialists have attempted any thing great for the Safety of those Provinces , necessity requir'd that while the Imperialists directed their March undauntedly into the Bowels of France , with an Army of fifty thousand men , the Confederate forces , then in the Spanish Netherlands should have broken into Picardy , or the Territory of Boloigne , by such a powerful diversion to have favour'd the grand and Capital Enterprize of the Imperial Army . But by the fatal loss of Valenciennes , Cambray and St. Omers , France is so well entrench'd on that side against all the Attempts of the Confederate Armes in those parts , that it is absolutely out of their power by reason of those Conquests to penetrate on that side into the Kingdom of France . Now we may easily perceive , that France having nothing to fear from Flanders , will content it self only to leave a small Army in those Quarters adjoyning to the Provinces of the Spanish Netherlands , which by the assistance of those strong Garrisons under its Dominion in the same Provinces , will be a force sufficiently competent to amuse all the power of the Dutch and Spaniards on that side during the season of this Campaigne , and to prevent their doing any thing considerable . In the second place , This being the condition of Flanders , and France being out of all apprehension of danger in reference to its Conquests in the Provinces of the Spanish Netherlands , and the Provinces of Picardy , Boloigne and Art / ois which are guarded and secur'd by the Conquests of Valenciennes , Cambray , and St. Omers , it plainly appears that France is at her full liberty , to make head with the main body of its forces in opposition to the enterprizes of the Imperial Armies . Seeing then that France finds her self in this safe condition , I must leave it to all men of sence and judgment , as a solid prognostication of all that can be expected from the attempts of the Imperial Armes for the preservation of the Provinces of the Spanish Netherlands . For suppose that the Imperialists should advance to the Frontiers of France , with an Army of fifty thousand men , which is almost all that they can do , France will meet them with an equal force , or perhaps with a greater number , with this difference , that whereas the Imperialists , to obtain the advantage of getting to the Frontiers of France , shall be forc'd to undergo a thousand difficulties and hardships , in crossing a wasted and desolate Country , the French have nothing to do but by easie Marches in their own Countrey to meet them , Masters of all the Territories behind and on each side , furnish'd and provided with all things necessary , and where they had all the advantages imaginable to attack them as they should see occasion . Thirdly , that we may not seem to rely in vain upon the endeavours of the Confederate Forces in the said Provinces , we must consider , that by reason of the lopping off so many considerable Members from the body of those Provinces in the Wars of 1667. and since the beginning of this present War , it is absolutely impossible to be able to do any thing considerable against France without a force much greater than that of France . Fourthly , The Spaniards themselves since the beginning of this War , through the misfortune of the Minority of their Prince , being unable to establish Magazines of Victuals , Ammunition and Provender for the Horse , for the subsistance of their own and the Armies of their Allies , and being under the same necessities and disabilities , through the same misfortune during this Campaigne , it is impossible for this only defect , that any considerable Armies should subsist in the said Provinces for so long a time as is requisite , or that the March of the Army should be order'd as the suddenness of emergent occasions requires , to oppose the progress of the Enemy , or to gain any considerable advantage upon him . And this may serve for a real proof of this Truth , that we need no more but observe what has pass'd within these three years in the beginning , progress and end of all the Campaignes in the said Provinces , including the beginning of this . Fifthly , although it be true that by the advancement of his most Serene Higness Don Iohn of Austria to the Dignity of Captain General , and First Minister of the Spanish Monarchy , we may certainly expect a great change in the Government of the Monarchy of Spain , however 't is very true that if we consider the most wonderful disorders which have crept into the Ministry of that Monarchy during two successive Reigns , the little time that this Heroick Prince has enjoy'd his Dignity , and the necessity that constrains him in the first place to provide for the affairs of Sicily and the Frontiers of Spain , make it out to be impossible for him to furnish sufficient succours for the preservation of these Provinces . Now all that has been already said , being solidly true , which may be reduc'd to three heads , First , That the Imperialists during this Campaign can do nothing considerable for the safety of the United Spanish Netherlands . Secondly , That there is no solid Reliance to be had upon the Enterprizes of those Forces which have defended those Provinces for these 3 years . And , Thirdly , That Don Iohn is not in a capacity to relieve or remedy these misfortunes ; we must of necessity conclude that his Most Christian Majesty , at the end of this Campaigne , or before the beginning of the next , while the Imperialists and Hollanders are in their Winter Quarters , will be in a condition to Randesvouze a new body of an Army out of his Carrisons in the Frontier Provinces , and with this new Army to come and sweep all before him , and make an end of his work , by taking all principal places that remain unconquered in the Provinces of the Spanish Netherlands ; by means whereof the rest will easily submit to the Conquerours Yoke ; Neither the Loyalty nor the Courage of the poor Inhabitants being able to protect them from this misfortune . And then his Most Christian Majesty will have no more to do but to push forward by Sea and Land his Monarchical Designs , to bring under his Yoke the two thirds of Europe . But because some Critick may perhaps imagine that my Conclusion in the preceding Paragraph is not solidly enough maintain'd to be establish'd and made a positive maxime , after that manner as I have done it , I think it but necessary before I go any farther , that no person may flatter himself to the contrary , to shew palpably and plainly the possibilities for his Most Christian Majesty to execute Victoriously , by the time by me supposed , what I have advanced for truth . To which purpose I desire the Reader to consider these four things by way of addition . First , That it is naturally impossible but that the Dutch Army by death , sickness , or desertion must be diminish'd above a third part . Secondly , That in case his most Christian Majesty should undertake any such conquest at the time afore-mentioned , it is impossible to determine , but by conjecture , which may prove deceitful , upon which place he will first begin to make his attacques ; so that , supposing that the Hollanders do lend their Forces to the Spaniards , there will be a necessity that those Forces should be divided into all those places which the Spaniards possess in the United Provinces ; from whence it consequently follows , that it will be impossible that by means of this division and allotment of those Forces , they should be capable to defend all the Grand places which the Spaniards yet possess , which being once attacqu'd and taken , all the rest excepting only Luxemburgh , will be constrain'd to surrender . Thirdly , it being granted that the Hollanders do lend their Forces to the Spaniards , and that they are divided and separated into several Garrisons as I have already declared , we may certainly conclude , that if his most Christian Majesty has a design to sit down before the said places , neither the Hollanders , nor the Spaniards having a body of an army in the Field , as being all distributed into Garrisons , for the security of particular places , He is at his full liberty to attacque which , and as many as he pleases at a time without controul , and coming to be master of the Forts , he is master of the Forces likewise : and so the question will be , whether it were not better for them to quit their Towns without so much as a Summons , than to lose their men . For if we do but make a serious Reflexion upon the violent and rapid manner of the French Attacques , it being the humour of the present King not to care how many thousand Mens lives he sacrifices to his impetuous desires of Conquest , it is naturally impossible but that they should take all the places which they attacque , as being out of all expectance of relief . So that all the Places which remain to the Spaniards in the Low Countries shall be swept away , before the Imperialists can be in a condition to move ; I only except Luxemburgh for this year , which upon the next Invasion is to run the same fortune with Burgundy , and it may be the next Campaign , as being without Garrisons or Forces for its defence ; there being nothing more certain than that the Souldiers in the Conquer'd Garrisons will be prisoners of War to the Victor . We may add for a fourth , not to flatter our selves that the violence of Seasons , or the maxim of keeping in Winter Quarters gives any stop to the French heat , that it behoves us to consider what time his Most Christian Majesty made his first Irruption into the County of Burgundy , and what his Armies have done since the beginning of this War , all in the Winter time , or at the end of Campaignes , when the Enemies Army was never so little retir'd , or before they could be upon their marchat the end of Winter . Or if we had forgot all this , the second invasion of Burgundy , the conquests of Montbellian , Cambray , Valenciennes and St. Omers may refresh our memories . Which in my opinion may suffice to make us sensible that if England do not step in before the end of this Campaigne , his most Christian Majesty will be certainly in a condition , at the time which I have mention'd , to make a final conquest of all the Spanish Netherlands . Now his Most Christian Majesty being in such a condition , from what you may believe that he will never neglect such a favourable conjuncture , we are also to take notice , that the said Monarch out of a supreme and capital Interest , cannot dispense with the Execution of his intended enterprizes at the time by me already expressed . For the Imperialists at the end of the Campaigne , taking up their Winter Quarters in Loraine and Luxemburgh , his Most Christian Majesty has but one Expedient of Diversion to constrain the Imperial Army of course to quit at the beginning of the next Campaigne , all the said Countreys , and to retreat on the other side of the Rhine , which his most Christian Majestie will easily compel them to do , if the Spanish Provinces or their Principal strong Holds fall at the said time into his hands . For this Conquest being made , his Most Christian Majesty shall not only be in a Condition to keep up an Army of fifty thousand men , upon the Consines of Lorain , the Territory of Metz , and the County of Burgundy , to oppose the Imperialists , but also with an Army of the same force to seize almost without any opposition upon the Counties of Iuliers and Cleves , and so to get footing beyond the Rhine on that side Westphalia , to encourage the Princes of his Cabal in those parts , and probably to force the Imperialists , wherever they are at that time , by reason of the Alarms of which they are so apprehensive from the Coast of Bavaria , which only expects an opportunity for invading Tirol , to keep close together in a body on the other side of the Rhine , on purpose to watch the motion of their Enemies . Now all that has been said above being brought to pass in this manner , to the end we may believe that his Most Christian Majesty will be in a condition to subdue the third part of Europe , we are to take notice once for all , that this same Prince with only the Forces of his own Kingdom , has been able not only to defend himself from the consederated Forces of his Enemies , but that to this very time , all that considerable strength has not been able to get one single Farm of the ancient Patrimony of his Kingdom , while this same Prince actually takes without any opposition , from the Principal Chiefs of the Confederacy , Fortresses , Cities , Towns and whole Provinces ; and as if it were not sufficient to advance the Progress of his Victories by Land , in the Provinces of the Spanish Netherlands , upon the Frontiers of Germany , upon the Confines of Catalogne , and in Sicily , to the end you may not be ignorant how formidable his power is every-where , he gives an occasion to all Europe with amazement to behold , how this same Monarch , within these two years under the pretence of the Sicilian War has not obtained only the absolute Dominion of the Mediterranean Sea , upon all the Coasts of Spain , Italy , and his own Dominions , but that he has had the courage , and a force equal to his courage , out of the super abundance of his Naval Power , to send the Count d'Estrees , with a Royal Fleet to the Indies , which to the shame of the English and Hollanders , makes those Conquests , of which the consequences will not fail to trouble those two Nations hereafter , and to be most cruelly tormented and incommoded in their most Essential and Capital Interests both of Estate and Commerce . And as if it were not enough in so many different Countreys to make all the Progresses above-mentioned , we are seriously to consider that this same Monarch by his vast Banks of ready money is able not only nobly to support his Armies in all those parts by Sea and Land in so many different and distant Countreys ; but also in his Cabinet by the same means of his vast treasures , and the dexterity and vigilancy of his Ministers , to direct and uphold in a most wonderful manner , the power of the Swede , against all the Opposition that has attacqued him , and in the heart of the Empire to controule and manage those Princes , who under the counterfeit and false Title of Neutrality , by the assistance of the ready money of France , keep considerable Armies on Foot , which upon the least misfortune that should befall the Empire , would be ready to take hold of the opportunity to the disadvantage of the Empire . By the same interest of his readymoney he not only governs the secret Counsels of Poland , but so orders his affairs that the publick Diets of that Kingdom applaud the suffrages of the same Court in those very points , which according to the Rules of Judicious Policie , will certainly ruine by the Consequences all the chief Priviledges of that Republick . By the same means he governs the Politick Dyets of the Cantons of Switzerland , in such a manner , that though that Nation , by the Conquest of Franche Comte , do perceive a curb to be put in their mouths , which may be a means to bring them into slavery , nevertheless they still furnish him , through an insufferable blindness , with the best of their men , on purpose to assist him to over-run the rest of Europe , as if after all the rest come to be subdu'd and vanquish'd , this Republic alone would be able to resist the power of France , when her victorious Monarch shall advance four several wayes to attack it with all his Forces . But these are not the bounds that limit the Influence of the French Money ; it spreads it self yet more wonderfully . Italy is replenish'd with persons of great wisdom and foresight ; and without all contradiction that Nation of all Europe is naturally the most capable to dive into all the consequences that may happen upon the progress of his Most Christian Majesties designs ; nevertheless by an Enchantment till now unheard of , the Potentates and Republicks of that part of Europe , remain unanimously buried in an unconceivable Lethargy , and this at a time , when they see by the successes of his Most Christian Majesty in Sicily , the flames of a War ready to be kindl'd in their own Countrey , and that too in such a part , as has alwayes prov'd fatal to it , and that from the same part , as also from Pignerol & Monaco they find the French Armes assured of three infallible Ports that give them free entrance by three different wayes without any Possibility for any Power of Christendom , if the Empire and Spain be once brought to submit , to prevent their misfortune . But if the Mercenary humour of the Swisses , and the softness of the Italians , may seem to furnish those Nations with any excuse , whether good or bad , to shake off the blame from themselves for not having hitherto done any part of their Duty , what can England say for it self , a Nation formerly of all Europe most fierce and jealous of their Liberty ? In regard that at the same time , while his Most Christian Majesty carries Valenciennes , Cambray and St. Omers in the very view of that Nation , she so warlike and so jealous heretofore of the Successes of the French , stands pausing and flegmatickly making it a Question , whether it may be convenient for her to Arm , and with her ancient courage to cause a Restoration of those places into the hands of their ancient Masters : or whether she shall apply her self to the unprofitable wayes of mediation , where the Frauds and delayes of the French are to be every day encountred . This it is that causes us to say , that the Seine now triumphs over the maritime Grandeur of England , and that France by vertue of one of her chief Master pieces , and some certain golden Sacrifices , has found a means to lull asleep the English Sampson , that having cut off the locks of his hair , she may be able to make her self master of his Honour and his Puissance . Neither is it here that the politick managements of the Counsels of France make a stop : For the ministry of France has not only acquir'd almost an universal control in all the Courts of Christendom , from which those of Vienna and Madrid have not been exempted ; but it is also certain , that by his pensions of several Millions , neither the deceas'd Grand Visier , nor the Cham of the Precopite Tartars , even to the last Peace with Poland , did act otherwise than according to the directions and desires of the Most Christian King ; of which the last wars and the Peace with Poland have furnish'd us with a lamentable but authentic Proof , and is to us a farther Argument that he who succeeds in that charge , concurs in the same Politicks with his Predecessour ; and that his Most Christian Majesty is not unmindful of his Addresses to him . And it is observable , that no sooner has the Muscovite threatned the Swede with a War upon Livonia side , but the Great Turk has menaced the Muscovite with an Invasion of his Territories with all his Forces . If then his Most Christian Majesty by the sole and only Forces of his own Kingdom , at a time when he is constrain'd to keep in pay above a hundred thousand men , without any Hyperbole , as well in Garrison as in the Field , in the parts adjoyning to the Spanish Provinces , and his neighbouring Conquests , yet for all this makes such irresistable Progresses as well by his Armes as with his money , I leave it to all rational persons to judge , what he will be able to do , after he has finished the Conquest of the Spanish Netherlands , for that he will be then not only discharg'd of the most considerable part of his care and Expence , but that he will be also master of a Countrey , that by means of its ordinary Subsidies will be able to furnish with money to pay an Army of fifty thousand men , with all the charges thereto belonging . And that in the same Countreys he shall be supplyed with men , Souldiers and Officers as good as any in Europe . That the Empire , Spain , Holland , Switzerland , Italy , and England more especially have reason to tremble at the thoughts that such a thing should come to pass , if they do not rather arm their whole puissance , and undauntedly both in general and particular make it their business to prevent the same . For certainly it is their common Interest , since that if such a Conquest should be effected by the French , the infallible loss of all their Liberties would follow next . And for the more home urging of this matter , that we may give you to understand the fatal Posture of the affairs of Europe at this time , & how advantagious they are to facilitate the designed Conquests of his Most Christian Majesty if once he obtain the entire possession of the Spanish Netherlands , we are seriously to consider , that as for Germany , after such a success of the French Force , his Most Christian Majesty will be in a condition , not only to support his Alliances , as he does in Svedeland and Poland , so in other parts of the Empire , but also to enable those Alliances to advance their heads without any danger . For by that correspondence which this Monarch keeps with the Ottoman Court , being able to prevent for some years the Turk or the Precopite Tartar from making any irruption into Poland , I leave the world to judge how impossible a thing it will be for his Highness the Elector of Brandenburgh to defend Pomerania and Prussia , while his Most Christian Majesty occasions the attacque of his Provinces , should his Most Christian Majesty , as we have already said , attacque his Territories of Cleves and Mark , with an Army of forty or fifty thousand men , without any hindrance at all to the same Monarch to maintain and carryon his Conquests in Lorain , Burgundy , and Luxemburgh , either with as numerous or a bigger Army in those parts . Which happening to be true , it will be an infallible Consequence , upon the Conquest of the Spanish - Netherlands , that the Emperor and the Empire will in all probability be constrain'd to bid adieu for ever to whatever depends upon the Patrimony of the Emperor from the Rhine to the Frontiers of France , in the same manner as the same Empire has been already fore'd to do to the three Bishopricks of Toul , Metz and Verdun . For the Dutchies of Cleves and Iuliers being subdu'd all of a sudden , we may easily foresee that two things will infallibly come to pass . First , that the Imperial Army , or at least so much as relates to the Elector of Bavaria and his friends in the Empire , will be fore'd to keep on the other side of the Rhine , perhaps in a posture of single defence , while the Princes of Westphalia , either compelled by the necessity of the time , or in pursuance of their own obligations , shall joyn with France , as being thereto already well inclin'd and dispos'd . The second is , that Holland being humbled and brought down by the calamities and losses sustain'd in the present war , or the Conquest already made , shall be forc'd to agree to some dishonourable peace ; and that with so much the more reason , in regard that by the loss of the Spanish Netherlands , and the Dutchy of Cleves , it will be out of all hope of being succour'd from any part , unless it be from England , from whence we know that that Republick can promise to themselves but little favour , so long as the French shall have the chiefest Influence in that Court. Now the Empire being reduc'd to this Extremity , it is most certain that nothing can follow but the total Ruine of the same Empire , if by any peace at the discretion of the Ministry of France , the Hollanders are forc'd to satisfie the designs of the Ambitious Monarch of that Nation . The Empire and Holland being thus humbl'd and brought down , we must conclude that France will be at liberty to choose for the subject of its Triumphs Spain , Italy or England , at its own pleasure . As for Spain , two things being viewed and consider'd ; the first , its natural depopulations ; the second the want of fortifi'd places in the heart and Bowels of the Kingdom , it is most certain that there is nothing but its scarcity of Provisions and victuals in the very centre of it , that can save it from an Universal Invasion from France . But let the scarcity of Victuals be what it will , that can be no obstruction , but that his Most Christian Majesty , notwithstanding those natural defects , entring by the passages of Fontaraby , with an Armyonly of thirty or forty thousand men , and by the passages of Catalogne with the same number , by the means of these two Armies , would in two Campagnes be able to make himself master of Navarr , Arragon , Catalogne , and the Kingdom of Valencia , and after that having well fortisf'd his Frontiers , may be in a condition to constrain the King of Spain to become his Tributary for the Kingdom of Castile , and after that to grant him what part he shall desire of his Territories in Italy , and the West Indies , which is an affair not altogether unworthy the serious reflection of England . As to Italy there are four things to be consider'd . First the importance of those Posts which his Most Christian Majesty has already got possession of , in three different parts of the Country , by means whereof he has a free entry into Italy , which way soever he pleases . The second is the natural division of Italy into several little states , which are for the most part very inconsiderable , & will be ready to joyn with the French Monarch , if they are not already his creatures . Thirdly that Italy , formerly the most generous Nation in the world , by the fatal vicissititude of things is now become the most soft and effeminate . The fourth is , that his Most Christian Majesty is master of the Italian Sea. Whosoever then considers all these things , will be easily convinc'd , that if Lewis the 14th . assail Italy with all his forces , that nation will not be in a condition to make any more resistance against him , than it did against Charles the Eighth , and that if Lewis gets a footing once within it , it will not be so easie to drive him out , as it was Charles the Eighth . For both the Genius's , Politicks and forces you have to deal withall are far different , as also the Conjunctures of former opportunities from those at present . Moreover we are to consider that upon an irruption of his Most Christian Majesties forces into the most delightful part of Christendom , Italy can have nothing to rely upon but the strength of her own native forces ; for any succour she can expect , I see none in a case to afford it her but the Turk , Germany and Spain being supposed to be brought so low as not to be in a condition for any such effort . Nor do I think that the Swisses dare undertake any such enterprize , or if they should , that their strength would prove any thing considerable . From all which reasons I determinately conclude , that if France attaque Italy , which 't is very probable he will do after he has attaqu'd and subdu'd the Empire and Spain , Italy will be entirely lost , and the Court of Rome it self will be glad to draw her self out of the broiles , by conferring the same honours , & granting the same priviledges to Lewis the 14th . as she did formerly to Charlemaigne , and several of his successours , that being one of the principal Articles which she must make use of to satisfie the vast ambition and soaring designs of this Monarch These great things being thus brought to pass , there will nothing remain to his Most Christian Majesty , but to subdue all his neighbours , and to bring the Switzers and the English under his Yoak . For the first I have said it and will say it again , I cannot tell how the Cantons and Confederate Swisses can be in a condition to defend themselves , against all the efforts and assaults of his Most Christian Majesty , they who have not one fortifi'd place in all their Territories , and who are also often divided in respect of their Religion ; and when they shall be assail'd on all sides , from Italy , France , Burgundy and Germany . Against which attempts should they prove successful , they would be more worthy of honour , than their Ancestors ever were , for all their victories formerly obtain'd , against the ancient Dukes of Austria and Burgundy . As for Engl. I know that Nation is warlike even to the height of valour , I know that Nation abounds with persons of great gravity , judgment and capacity to penetrate into the deepest mysteries of State Politicks . I know moreover that the natural Situation of Engl. being a kind of fortification and bulwark , that it seems invincible against all the attempts and designs of her enemies , and that joyning all these circumstances to what she is able further to do , considering the natural antipathy which every true English man naturally preserves in his breast against the French Nation , we may from thence conclude , that his most Christian Majesty will find it a very difficult task to bring that famous Island under his subjection ; and that though he should make a conquest of it , yet it will be a labour as difficult to keep it . But on the other side it would be to make a wrong judgment of the Politicks of the French Ministry , to imagine , that if they undertake either the destruction or the Conquest of England , they would make use of their won forces , without some plausible pretence , to deprive so great a King , their Allie , of his Dominions . France is too cunning and diligent in her Politick Managements , not to make use of more refin'd methods of craft and Intrigue . And it is a certain and real argument , that the French Politicks are already at work for the ruin and destruction of England , if by a Heroick and universal arming of the whole Nation , the English do not put themselves into a posture both by Sea and Land to stop the progress of his Most Christian Majesty , and the unwary proceedings of those among them , who joyn and close with the French Monarch to the utter ruin of their Native Country . I say there is a necessity , to take notice of this piece of Truth , and to dive into the Bottom of two things , the natural designs of the Court of England ; and secondly , the condition wherein his Most Christian Majesty will be , after a compleated Conquest of the Spanish Netherlands , by means of such formal Succours as he shall send into England , to bring about the designs of the prevailing party to triumph at length over the unwary cunning of the one , and the weakness of the rest . As for the real designs of the interested Courtriers at this conjuncture , we may conclude them to be such undoubtedly , and the same with those that engag'd the English , at the beginning of the present Wars , to confederate with his Most Christian Majesty , against the Republick of the United Provinces , and by consequence against all the Allies of that Republick . And a most notorious proof of this assertion is this , that without doubt England it self did not so well ponder and weight those truths which I am now going to advance , on purpose to let Christendom apparently understand the inevitable danger into which all Christendom must of necessity fall , by being forc'd to submit to the yoke of France , through the Conquest of the Spanish Netherlands . Now England being sensible of this Truth , and seeing withal that by the continuance of these Successes , his most Christian Majesty will be in a condition to keep up an Army of above 150000 fighting men , for which he will have no employment , if he do not send them against England ; and yet lying still , and not using any endeavours to hinder the Progress of these Successes ; we must of necessity conclude , that England acts according to the same principles which engag'd her to confederate at the beginning of the war with France ; and that her mediation abroad does only tend to do the French some more important kindness , to bring to pass the designs of that Court , than she could do by the assistance of her Arms and a publick Declaration of War , which might be a means to discover , and put a stop to the conduct of self-interest . And it is an irrefragable proof , that the Self-interested , and the French Party in England are firm in the said Design , for that when the Muscovite threatned the Swede with an Invasion of Livonia , at the same time that , by the Management of France , the Great Turk also threatned the Muscovite with an Irruption into his Dominions , in case he invaded the Swede ; the French Party in England , at the same time threatned the Grand Czar that if he medled with the Swede , they would send a considerable Fleet of men of War into the Baltick Sea : which proves not only what I have already declar'd , as to England , but also that France , the Turk , and the French Party in England , observing the same measures , without being any longer able to conceal them , have form'd such a League , which , together with the Branches of it , that extend themselves into many Parts of Europe , make it evident , what apprehensions Christendom ought to have of the Enterprizes of his most Christian Majesty , to which his Confederates are made instrumental , either through Unwariness or Self-interest . Now it being thus evident that England acts as a Co-partner with France , some may be nice to examine the general and particular aim of such Proceedings . I shall say nothing of the publick treaty between England and France , at the beginning of this War , only that therein we may find two things . First , That if the French and Popish Party in England do resolve to persist in the observation of the said Treaty , that then , upon the loss of the Spanish Netherlands , to the ancient Owners , England will be put to a hard choice , either to forgoe her ancient Rights and Priviledges to the Will of that same Self-interested Popish Party , or else , with all their Might , to withstand the united Force of the French King , and the French and Popish Party , in England , that shall attempt to constrain them to such a Compliance . The second is this , That in regard it is impossible that the English should willingly submit to such a Subjection , so it will be impossible for them to hinder the French from landing , so long as the aforesaid Power prevails ; who , before they quit their hold , nay , before they land , will be sure to have some strong Fort or Post assign'd them for their Security , as is usual in such cases . Which , if it fall out in this manner , who is so blind as not to see , that England being reduc'd to these Terms , it follows , that France , by the Triumphs of politick management , and by the ●●imitable Subtilty of it's Ministers , will not only be in certain Condition , by fomenting the Troubles , to bring about the total Ruine of England , in regard that the Fortune of the prevailing Party , and consequently of the Kingdom , will be at his disposal ; but also by the means of such a favourable Conjuncture , after he has look'd on , while the English cut one another's Throats , to come in and master both Parties in the same manner as Hengest and Horsus , Generals of the Anglo-Saxons , being call'd in by Vortiger to assist him against the Romans , Picts , and Scots , overcame , not only all the Enemies of Vortiger , but he himself and all his Forces . Or , as more lately , the Turk o'recome the King of Fez in Africa , who had call'd him in to his Assistance against Don Sebastin King of Portugal . It may be thought perhaps , that I have spok'n too freely ; but so it was , that the Son of Croesus , King of Lydia , being born dumb , seeing a Souldier with his Weapon advanced , ready to kill his Father , spoke then , that never spoke before : Who then cannot but speak , that sees his Native Country ready to be set together by the Ears , by a prevailing French and Popish Party ? For to declare who I am , I am an English man , born and bred up in the Roman Catholick Faith ; but by the Grace and Favour of God , reclaim'd from those Erroneous Opinions and Doctrines , both as to Faith and Politicks , with which my Studies at Leige had infatuated me . Now , as to the opportunity of being an English Man , and a Roman Catholick , gave me that Advantage to be admitted into several private Conferences held at Paris and London among those of my own Nation and Religion ; and for that I had thereby the means to penetrate to the Bottom , and to discover the Malignity of the present Designs : It is the particular Knowledge of the present Misfortunes , which , together with my Conscience and my Honour , have caused me to put Pen to Paper , as one that would be accounted faithful to my Country , and a true Christian , to advertise my dear Country , that these Misfortunes which I have presupposed , are so much the more likely to come to pass , considering that the French Ministry , having prudently foreseen , that it is impossible for his most Christian Majesty to pretend to the Conquest of the Spanish Low Countreys , unless he be secure of England , have made it the chiefest Master-piece of their Crast and Cunning to separate the Interest of the English Ministry from that of the Kingdom , and make them two distinct things : For the one having made the other believe , that if they would but sacrifice the Spanish Netherlands to his most Christian Majesty , that then he would gratifie the other with the Conquest of the Spanish Indies , the Wealth of which places , would put the French-English Party into such a Condition , as never to want , or fear a Parliament . This is the Knot which ties France and England together ; but because the French Party in the Court of England as wisely foresaw , that it was impossible to form a party in England against the Priviledges and Interest of the Kingdom : For that very reason it was , that they pretended to set on Foot the pretence of Religion ; and because it was well known , that there was a great Number of Roman Catholicks in England , and those too , generally very zealous for their Religion , though as generally very ignorant ; therefore it was , that his Highness the D. of York embrac'd the Roman Catholick Religion , and afterwards , to declare himself openly for the same Party ; which he never did do , till he had a full prospect , after the Successes of the last Compaign , of the weakness of the Confederacy in opposition to France , and that the Forces of the latter were sufficient to beat all the rest put together , unless England struck in to their Assistance . Upon this ground it was , that after the Arrival of the Dutchess of Orleans at Dover , so many Courriers were seen to post between Paris and London ; neither the Peace between England and Holland , nor any thing else that happen'd since or before this War , being able to stop the Career of these Proceedings . Upon this Confidence it was , that many French Priests came into England in such Numbers , that besides that every Corner of London was full of them ; it is most certain , that there is not a City or considerable Town in England , Scotland , or Ireland , where these Indiscreet Zealots have not got Footing . From hence it was , that the Court of Rome , which was not ignorant of these Proceedings , so much rejoyc'd at the beginning of this War which France and England , made at the same time against the Commonwealth of the united Provinces ; though that Court has had cause sufficient to understand the Nature of the French Zeal , by what has happen'd through the Power of the French Armies , to one of the Ecclesiastical Electors of the Empire , as in the most part of the Churches of his Capital City . Upon this ground it was , that the last Parliament was prorogu'd for eighteen Months , which ended not till the overture of this present Sessions , and all to gain time to gain the Members to their Party , wherein we had like to have felt the fatal Consequences of their Success . Now I say , That this Misfortune is so much the more likely , by how much it appears to be certain , that the King of France is in a Condition , before a year come about , to make a Conquest of the greatest part of the Places and Provinces of the Spanish Netherlands , and thereby be enabl'd to subdue all the rest of his Enemies ; and then by means of Sorceries in England , to maintain continual Divisions in that Kingdom , and by vertue of those Divisions , to waft over a considerable part of his Forces for the support of his Party , and so at length , to make himself Master of them , and the whole Nation . In which Attempt , it will be the more easie for France to succeed , in regard , that England may be certainly assur'd , that there are , within the very Center of her Dominions , no less than fifty thousand Papists , whose Consciences are govern'd by French Monks and Priests , and consequently , ready to take Arms upon first Opportunity , in pursuance of their Designs , and to joyn with twelve thousand Papists more , that now serve in the Armies of France , which would certainly stick close to the French upon their landing in England . Now I say this , That this 't is which England may conclude to be certain , with so much the more Credit and Reason to be believ'd , because the Memoirs , Rolls , and Instructions , have not been conceal'd from me ; and all these things maintain'd and carry'd on by the Management of the Ministry and Counsels of France : whereby my dear Country may see what is preparing against her , both within and without , for her total Destruction , for which , there is no other Remedy , but by a general Resolution , to lay aside all disputes of Religion , which the indiscreet Zealots of all Sects unwarily set afoot , and to bestir themselves for the effecting of five things . The first , to joyn in a league of Confederacy with the House of Austria , and the Hollanders , and not to separate until there shall be a Peace made to the full Satisfaction of all in general , and every one in particular . Secondly , in case the Parliament that is now in Being , do not act more cordially than they have done , for the Honour and Interest of the Nation by their humble Representations and Addresses , to beseech his Majesty to call another . Thirdly , to implore the Expulsion of all the French Emissaries , of what quality soever , out of all the three Kingdoms , without Exception . Fourthly , to recall , by an authentick Decree , under pain of Felony , all the English and Scotch who are now in the French Service ; for as for the natural Irish , it will not be amiss , to let them stay behind , and wast themselves in the Wars : for though they be Roman Catholicks , yet are they as fanatical in the Faith of that Church , as the weak Sectaries of the Protestant Religion , are in reference to their Tenents , and consequently , dangerous Thorns in a Kingdom . Fifthly , To set forth a Navy as powerful as the Nation is able to provide , of which , the principal Officers must be such as are no way leven'd with the self-interest of the French Popish Faction ; and to furnish this Navy with such a number of men , as may be able to make an Invasion into such a part of France , as shall be thought most convenient , worthy the ancient Honour of the Nation ; to which purpose , the Heads of the Parties in France may be consulted , and never to part with such places as shall be taken by the English Arms , till his most Christian Majesty shall be constrain'd to submit to Equity and Justice , and to make such a firm and solid Peace as may establish the Repose of Christendom , and restore a Calm to Europe , and which may secure the English Nation from all her present Fears and Alarums . 'T is by a Conduct of this Nature , that the Kingdom of England may be able , generally to prevent the Tempest with which the insatiable Ambition of his most Christian Majesty is preparing to overwhelm it , and which seems to be absolutely inevitable , unless vigorously remedy'd by such means as these . By a Conduct of this nature , the whole Body of the Roman Catholicks in England , returning to their Allegiance , and coming to open their Eyes , might at length be brought to see , that it is impossible for a Prince , who has been the occasion of the slaughter of so many millions of Christians within these few years , for the only Satisfaction of his Ambition ; who , led by the same ambitious principles , has made slight of all the Solemn Oaths which lie took in the Island of Faisans , before him whom he adores for God , before his Altars , that it is impossible , I say , for them to think that such a Prince would trouble his Conscience what Religion were professed in England : only that it would serve him for a plausible pretence , after he had overturn'd all the rest of Europe , to make an Inundation upon the Cities and Habitations of my dear Country-men , to burn and massacre , to ravish our Wives and Daughters , and sack and ruine the whole nation , as he has already done , and still does , in Lorrain , Burgundy , Alsatia , and the Spanish Netherlands , though Peopled by Roman Catholicks . And indeed these Preventions seem therefore the more necessary , by how much the more true it is what I say . For , that my Brethren may understand me , the Dispute is not here about Religion : that 's but the mantle which covers the Design of the Popishly affected Party and their Leaders , to keep off the sitting of Parliaments . For if his most Christian Majesty keep his word with that Party , the Spanish Indies , with all their Wealth and Riches , will belong to them , by means whereof , there will be no necessity for the calling a Parliament ; but it shall be in the power of that Party , to keep up an Army of Foreigners in England so long as they please , and thereby to make themselves the absolute Masters of the Laws and Liberties of the Subject . On the other side , if his most Christian Majesty break his Word with the Popish-English Faction , and conquer the Spanish Indies for himself , which is most probable , ( it being no part of Richilen's Politicks ) which Lewis the 14th treds in step by step , to take much heed to the observation of Treaties , ( as Spain too cruelly experiments at this time ) I leave the World to judge what will become of England , which lies not above seven Leagues from the Coast of France , when the Monarch of that Nation having joyn'd to the rest of his Conquests the Spanish Indies , who will then , by means of his vast Wealth and Riches which he draws out of this Island , to famish this Kingdom , and consequently , when he pleases , to make himself Master of it , there being rhen no Power in Europe able to prevent it . By this Reflexion it may be seen , that if Spain falls , all Europe falls , not excepting England ; and it is yet in the only power of England to prevent this ; there is a necessity to have recourse to this Remedy , as we should run to quench a Fire that had seiz'd upon White-hall ; that is to say , there is not a moment to be lost , if England intends not to perish in the General Desolation . Religion , Charity , and the General Interest of the Kingdom , demand this Diligence , that my dear Countrey would unanimously agree to give that powerful Assistance to that ancient Allie , and by saving her self heroical , to acquire the Honour of having preserv'd the whole Body of Christendom from that universal Shipwrack , with which the French Fury threatens it . I know that by means of that cold Poison which the Emissaries of France insinuate , and sow about in all parts , and which is more especially naturaliz'd and intruded into England , as being most proper to calm the tempestuous Jealousies of that Nation ; there are some that aver with some Probability , that should England be quiet and not assist the Confederates with her Arms , yet that there may be plausible Expedients found out to make an honourable Peace between all the Puis●ances now at Wars . But my dear Country must know , that this was only a Proposal hatch'd in the Cabinet of the French Ministry , to amuse and blind England , and with her all Europe : and that I may in three words make out this Truth , besides what I have said already , I beseech the Reader to observe , that suppose this very day , by the Mediation of England , there should be a Peace sign'd , which I believe very uulikely to be done , for several Reasons too long to be here inserted : We must needs say , that in the natural Condition of Affairs at present , this Peace cannot be concluded , but to the great Advantage of France , as also , for the Interest of her Allies ; which being true , two things will infallibly happen upon a Conclusion made in that manner : the first , that the Empire , Spain , and Holland , will retire to their several Homes , weary and harass'd by the Inconveniences of the War ; the second , that his most Christian Majesty , beside the real Honour and Advantages which he shall get by this War , shall be furnish'd with an Army of a hundred thousand men , as brisk Souldiers as any in Europe ; which for several Reasons of State and War that speak of themselves , he will never disband . Now if the prevailing disaffected Party in England persist in their Designs of bringing all things under an Arbitrary Power , I ask any true Englishman , whether it be the Interest of England by a Peace of the Nature above recited , that France should be in a Condition , by the loan of an Army of fifty thousand men , which he can easily spare to his Party in England , by an Invasion of that Force , to procure the Ruine of our Country in one year . Moreover , it behoves us to observe , that in case such a Peace should be made , it would be of no other Service to France , than to enable him , in less than three years , by the Recruits of his Treasuries ●nd Finances , securing his Intreagues 〈◊〉 England , in the North , and among ●he Princes of the Empire , while ●he Rhine being without any guard , ●nd it may be the Great Turk en●red Hungary , to powre himself with a Hundred Thousand Men in●o the Spanish Netherlands , and the Empire , which is no more than to ●ecoyl , that he may return with a ●reater Force , and to take time to ●onsult his Measures , how to war with less Danger , and more Success ; which is no more for the Distressed , than to run out of the Frying-pan into the Fire . the Lion is out of his Den , the Hunters are at his Heels ; and there is no more to be done , than to spread the English Toils to the Sea Coast-ward , and there to post the Hunts-men . We owe this Charitable Assistance to our Most Ancient Fellow-Citizens , and the natural Subjects of England . A fai● Opportunity offers it self gloriously to reunite to the Crown of our Monarch , those Flowers that ought to be inseparable from it . Those unfortunate People , oppressed by the Power of the French Tyranny ● stretch forth their Arms to us ; le● us not abandon them any longer to the Fury of that despotick Power , as being the only means to restore both our own , and the Peace of the Empire , so necessary to put it into a Condition , to be able to resist the Violence of the Common Enemy of the Christian Faith. I say , this is the only means , to the end , that my dear Country , abus'd and intoxicated with French Poyson , may not be so blinded , as to run blindly into the Snares of those Propositions for Peace , which without the Remedy already propos'd , can prove no other than an infallible Expedient to enslave all Europe . I beg the Reader 's Pardon if , transported with that Zeal , with which my Heart is enflam'd for the Interest of my Dear Country , I have enlarged my self upon this point of the Condition and Interest of England : I could not either in Honour or Conscience , refrain from making a Discovery of a mysterious Combination , that goes about to tarnish the Honour of England , should this Misfortune proceed any farther . I declare that my Animosity extends it self no farther , than against those Evil Counsellors , who being corrupted with the Gold of France , have betrayed that Fidelity which they owed both to their Country and their Prince . Moreover , I am an English man , that is to say , born with my Native Liberty , to declare my Opinion upon so nice a point , as the Preservation of Law and Liberty , ought to be of every true born English Man : For that in Truth , we have as much Right to maintain that Birth-Right of ours , as our Kings have to maintain the Rights and Priviledges of their Thrones and Scepters . But , while I am enlarging upon this Point , some Person , either out of Ignorance or Corruption , may perhaps take upon him to gloss upon this formidable Power , which I have attributed to France , to the end that my dear Country , and all other Princes and People , whose Interest it is to abate the Power of France , may be the better instructed to make a solid and right Judgment of it , both in general and particular , of the formidable Force of France , I desire the Reader to make a true and sincere Parallel between the Reigns of Charles the Fifth , and Francis the First , and the Reigns of Lewis the Fourteenth , and Charles the Second of Spain ; for by that only Examen , you will find that I have spoken but very sparingly and modestly of the vast Power of France , which I shall endeavour to make appear by a succinct Examination of this Parallel . Charles the Fifth , under the Titles of Emperour , King of Spain , King of Naples , Sicily , and Sardigna , Duke of Milan , and chief of the Houses of Burgundy and Austria , united in his own Person , the immensity of a vast Puissance , which , after some Victory obtain'd against his Enemies , gave him the advantage , to dispose of an absolute Power , all the Forces of Germany , the Seventeen Provinces of the Low-Countreyes , Italy and Spain , who by his Orders alone march'd undauntedly under his Banners , to execute the Commands of this Monarch , as , at present , those of France obey the Orders of Lewis the Fourteenth . Charles the Fifth was undoubtly the greatest Captain , and the greatest Souldier that Christendom had produced for several Ages . Charles the Fifth had under him the most Famous Persons , both for Military and Civil Affairs , which either the Empire , or the Monarchy of Spain ever had . Germany , Italy , the Provinces of the Low Countries , and Spain , were full of great Armies , vigorous and well-disciplin'd , and the Ocean and Mediterranean Seas saw nothing more noble nor magnificent than the Fleets of that Monarch . Moreover , this Prince was one that weigh'd , digested , and resolv'd the most difficult and important Affairs , that were handled either in his Military or Civil Councils , and like a second Caesar , confronting in Person all sorts of Perils and Dangers , encourag'd by his presence in all sorts of places , the Valour of his Captains and Souldiers , in all his most important Expeditions . Notwithstanding , this great Emperour , with all the Territories , Forces , and Advantages that he had , finding himself necessitated to declare a War against Francis the First of France , who , in all , had not above thirty millions of Annual Income ; and although he had withdrawn from the Service of France the Duke of Bourbon , who carried the same sway in that Countrey , which the Prince of Conde may be said to do now , had nevertheless , such an Opinion of the Force of France , that he would not engage himself in that War , till he had first made a League with Henry the 8th , the Pope , and other the most considerable Princes of Europe . And yet , notwithstanding all his Precaution and Wariness , Experience tells us , that Francis the First was in a Condition , not only to defend himself against all the Violence of that League , but that also , had it not been for that same accident , and which was but an accident , of his being taken Pris'ner at the Battel of Pavia , Francis the First had found the Emperour work enough , and given him his hands full , seeing , that after he was set at liberty , he was so powerful as to constrain the Emperour to grant him several mitigations in reference to the Treaty of Peace which he had sign'd during his Imprisonment , and that he left his Kingdom in that condition which it has invincibly maintain'd and preserv'd , notwithstanding all its Civil Wars , against the Puissance both of the Spanish Monarchy and the Empire . Now to make a just and exact parallel between those , and the Conjunctures of these Times , we must observe , that Francis the First , as we have already declar'd , had not above thirty Millions of Annual Income , and that Lewis the 14th , who now Reigns , at this hour that I write , has infallibly above an hundred and fifty Millions within the onely circuit of his Kingdom . That Francis the First durst not undertake any thing of high Concern , but by the Consent of his Estates General and his Parlaments , and that Lewis the Fourteenth reigns despotically , with an absolute Power over all his Subjects . That Francis the First had a Charles the Fifth to grapple with , comprehends all the rest , and that Lewis the Fourteenth has onely a Charles the Second , and a Ferdinand to deal with : the one but sixteen years of Age , the other , a Prince , without doubt , endued with all the Heroick Virtues hereditary to those of his most Illustrious House , but of a Disposition placid and pacifick , and who has no other end in opposing the Enterprizes of Lewis the Fourteenth , by Force of Arms , but out of an absolute necessity to prevent the total Ruine of the Empire and his whole Family . Charles the Fifth , as he was only King of Spain , and the Territories annex'd thereto , kept always on Foot , upon the Frontiers of Spain , in Italy , and the Low-Countries , great Armies of six and twenty thousand men a piece : Whereas Charles the Second , having suffer'd great Losses of his Dominions in every Quarter , has not now at this time above thirty thousand effective in all , altho Lewis the Fourteenth attacques him in all his Dominions with Forces more considerable than ever Charles the Fifth made use of against France . Charles the Fifth had always ready in his Ports , and upon the Coasts of the Low-Countries , a Navy of fifty men of War , which , having a Correspondence with his Spanish Fleet on the main Ocean , gave Laws to France so absolutely on that side , that we do not find in any History , that ever France durst make Head by Sea against that great and famous Emperour And at this time I do not know that Spain is able to set to Sea six men of War on that side ; where France is now so strong , that some Months since , out of the abundance of their number , they had both the Courage and the Force to send a Fleet to the West-Indies , which made there considerable Conquests . Charles the Fifth , by reason of his Naval Strength in the Mediterranean Sea , and through the convenience of his Ports upon the Coast of Spain , Italy , and Africa , kept , as it were block'd up , in the Ports of Thoulon and Marseilles , all the Naval Force of France : Whereas , the Naval Force of France being so vastly augmented in those Parts , has so strangely spread it self , that , being absolutely Masters of those Seas , within these two years , the Spaniards dare no longer appear , but with the Convoyes of some one of their Allies . Charles the Second has been no way able to prevent his total Ruine , but by Leagues and Confederacies : Lewis the fourteenth sustains himself merely by the force of his Arms. Charles the Second wants both Men and Money , and Lewis the Fourteenth abounds in both . Charles the Fifth was sole Master of the seventeen Provinces , and Lewis the fourteenth has invaded the chief places of the ten that belong'd to the Spaniards after the Separation of the ten that form'd the Common-wealth of Holland , all which he has taken from Charles the second , together with the County of Burgundy entirely . In a word , I cannot speak it too often , the Spanish Monarchy is tumbling , & with that , all the rest of Europe , if Europe , but more chiefly England , do not counterpoise the formidable Force of France , to prevent her being invaded , and forc'd to submit to the same Yoak , which he has impos'd upon his own Subjects . This is that which I have to say upon this Parallel , from which , by the natural Deductions and Consequences that may be drawn , it plainly appears , that I may come to my Conclusion , that by the Loss of Valencienns , Cambray , and St. Omers , in three weeks time , his most Christian Majesty is in a fair way , if there be no stop put to his Successes , to triumph over the rest of Europe . From this Argument it is that I conclude , that all the Princes and People of Europe who love their own Preservation , their Honour and their Liberty , ought to take the Loss of those three places for a signal and universal Alarum given to all Europe , to run to their Arms , and marshal themselves with all diligence under the Banners of Justice and Equity ; to the end , that the Princes who command this generous party , may be enabl'd , for the universal good of Christendom , to vanquish those cruel Legions that so victoriously march under the Ensigns of Injustice and Cruelty , and puft up with their Conquests , so insolently advance to the general Destruction of all Europe . It is this Alarum that gives warning to Italy to put her self into a posture by vertue of a unanimous League between all her Potentates and Republicks , as also by the Efforts of her Arms , as well by Sea as Land , to drive back all the Forces of France , not only from the Coasts and Island of Sicily , but to expel them , if possible , out of all Italy ; and this at a time while the Roman Eagles hold the chief Director of the French Arms in play . Whereas , if Italy neglect so fair an opportunity to prevent the Yoak that threatens them , if the Empire once fall , she can never be able to repair so great a Loss , and then she can expect nothing but the Misfortunes which are inseparable from Conquests , and of which the Desolations of Alsatia are a dreadful Prospect to lay in tablature before their Eyes . 'T is this Alarum that ought to excite the Swisses with all their Allies and Confederates , to lay hold upon this present and only Conjuncture , and by an authentick and general Decree of all the whole Nation , to recall all their Forces , out of the Service of the French , and with the same Forces , and others of their Confederates and Allies joyn'd with them , tho it were at their own Expence , which Spain would doubtless nver allow , to go and wrest from the French the Garrisons of Burgundy , and clear that County of such bad Neighbours , as being the only Bulwark of their Liberty in the hands of their Majors , if they do not intend to lose the only Opportunity of delivering themselves from that Slavery to which the Pride and Prosperity of France designs them . 'T is this Alarum that puts England in mind of the near Fall of her Honour , and the approaching Loss of her Liberty , if by a noble Attempt worthy of the Valour of the Nation she do not include her self in the present League of Confederacy ; and by Acts worthy the English Generosity , she do not endeavour to assume to her self the Glory of having sav'd all Europe in saving her self . This Alarum tells the Conquering Princes of one part of the Territories of Swedeland , in the Verge of the Empire , that those Territories are sufficiently considerable to reward their Heroick Endeavours , for the Preservation of themselves , though Spain should be utterly unable to gratifie them one Farthing , though he can never without doubt be brought so low , if the Spanish Netherlands be but preserved . This Alarum it is that resounds to all the Princes of the Empire , both in general and in particular , as well those who have hitherto won so much Honour out of Zeal to their Duty , as those who have suffer'd themselves hitherto to be abus'd , either by the Artifices of France , or the Corruption of their own Servants , that he who directly attacques the Head , directly attacques the Members , and that he who preserves no Respect for the Head , has none for those Princes , that as Members depend upon the Head. The Fortune of the Dutchess of Lorrain and Bar , with the Fortress of Pignerol , may give them sensibly to understand , that neither the respect of Blood , Alliances or Treaties , are of that Restraint ; but that the Maxims of the French Politicks , will sacrifice them all to their Ambition . The demolishing of the Fortress of Orange , being a sufficient Argument , that there is nothing but the bare honourary Title of Duke and Peer , that is to be tolerated in France . This same Alarum may also reach the ears of his Holiness , and let him know , that if the Emissaries of France do flatter him , that the Designs of that Monarch , are only to extend the Bounds of the Roman Catholick Faith ; they are only Cheats and Deceivers : For it is apparent , that the Ambition of France aspires at nothing more than to pull down Imperial Crowns and Princes , purely Roman Catholick . The last peace of Poland , with the Protections which France gives to the Protestants in Hungary , together with the Breaches of the same Ministry with Spain , sufficiently testifie , do but make a Sport at Worship of the Roman Catholick Faith : It being certain to them , that penetrate into Affairs , that under the name of the Iansenists Party in France , there is with much Circumspection preserv'd and cherish'd a sort of Venom more dangerous to the Pontifical Chair , than whatever Luther or Calvin instituted in Germany : For they were declared , and open Enemies ; these keep themselves conceal'd , and close under the Title of Zealous Catholicks , notwithstanding that their Hearts , as they sufficiently demonstrate by their Actions , burn with the same Fury , and it may be with the same Religion of those ancient Northern People that so often took and sack'd the ancient Rome . The same Alarum Poland seriously ought to take ; for that if she unwarily undertake to favour the Designs of his most Christian Majesty , the Enemy of his Imperial Majesty and the Empire , it behoves her to take heed , that she do not engage her self to favour the Destruction of the only Bulwark of her Safety , against all the formidable Attacks of the Turk ; which it behoves Poland to take the more seriously into her Consideration , in regard that it is the Interest of the Empire to take care of the Preservation and Subsistance of Poland . It is this Alarum that lastly advertises all France , with a continued and mournful sound , I speak of the Kingdom in her three Estates , that if fourscore and ten thousand Gentlemen which are in France do not under the Favour of this present Conjuncture draw their Swords , and joyn with the honest Commonalty , to shake off the Yoak which now oppresses their Necks , the name of Nobility and free people , will be certainly extinguish'd over all that vast and populous Kingdom ; in regard , that nothing but the frequent Meeting of the three Estates General of that Kingdom , which is able to re-establish the Priviledges of those Estates , totally lost : which re-Establishment being never to be brought to pass , but by a universal taking up of Arms throughout the whole Kingdom , it may be certainly said , that such a Resolution being taken at this Conjuncture , by joyning with those Princes , who are now engag'd in the same War against the Court of France , and that also vigorously maintain'd till such a Re-Establishment were made according to their desire , firm and lasting ; there would be no Power upon the Earth which could ward off the Blow , but that his most Christian Majesty would be forc'd to vail Bonnet , and submit to reason and Equity , as well in respect of his Subjects , as in respect of his Neighbours , which is so much the more necessary ; by how much it ought to be laid down for a fundamental Maxim , that if by re-establishment of the Liberties of France , which is not to be done but by the sitting of the general Estates of the Kingdom . The Monarch of that Nation cannot be constrain'd to content himself with the ancient Revenues of that Crown ; it is absolutely impossible , that any one of his Neighbours can promise to themselves either Peace or Security , which being so considerable and certain as I lay it down , I leave it to Judgment , how much it concerns all the oppress'd Nobility of France , not to lay down Arms , till that despotick and Arbitrary Power by some means or other , be absolutely banish'd the Kingdom . But if the People of this great and vast Kingdom , will be so generous , as to attempt the shaking off a Yoak so heavy and oppressive ; the same Alarum admonishes his Imperial Majesty , and his Catholick Majesty , together with their Allies , that these Worthy and Generous Undertakers ought to be succour'd and protected after another manner than those of Bourdeaux , the Britains and Lavedanois were in their late Insurrections ; a fatal Experience , giving Light to this most Renowned House of Austria , and it's Allies , that if those Insurrections had been foster'd and succour'd , according to the powerful Sollicitations of their Deputies abroad , his most Christian Majesty had not been in a condition to have made those notable Conquests which he has done these last Compaigns in the Spanish Netherlands , nor to furnish the Swede and others with such considerable Sums of Money , from whence those Consequences are to be drawn that speak loud enough of themselves to justifie the solidity of my Assertion in this particular . But if the Renowned House of Austria , with all their Allies and Confederates , who are now in Arms against France , have any Interest so Supreme and importunate as I suppose they have , not to lay down Arms , till this Despotick Power be banished out of France : How much does it concern England to suppress that formidable Power so threatning to them ? I am satisfied , that only the Insinuations and Profuseness of the Court of France for these many years , have began a Self-interested and Popishly affected Party in that Nation , which laid the Foundations of all the Catastrophees that have appear'd upon the English Theatre , and which no doubt , the same Parties are endeavouring with the same Vigour to renew , if not prevented by a generous Confederacy of the English Nation against the Common Enemy , there being no other way to stop the Current of his most Christian Majesties Profusions abroad , by that means , according to the natural Description which he exposes to the World of his Absolute Power over his Subjects , to inflame the Minds of other Princes with the same Ambition . And there are two Points so essential to the Interest of England , besides those that I have already related , that though the Renowued House of Austria , with their Allies , were utterly unable either to foment or to protect an Enterprize of this Importance , England alone however ought to undertake such an Heroick Work , the Success whereof is so link'd to its Interest , that , if I had not resolv'd here to conclude , I could make it out by many more undeniable Reasons , that England cannot support it self but by the re-establishment of the French Liberty . Upon this Pole moves the whole Being of the Laws and Liberties of England , as well as the Universal Calm and Tranquility of Europe , and the Repose of Christendom . And because , perhaps , I may be thought by some to have spoken too much in the display of so much Truth , I shall say no more , leaving to every one his full Liberty to think and act according as his parts , his Honour , and his Conscience shall suggest ; and so I conclude . FINIS . 
A36748	----	A letter from Monsieur de Cros (who was an embassador at the Treaty of Nimeguen and a resident in England in K. Ch. the Second's reign) which may serve for an answer to the impostures of Sir. Wm. Temple, heretofore ambassador from England at the Hague and at Nimeguen ... : together with some remarks upon his memoirs, to make appear how grosly he is mistaken in the greatest part of the most important matters he relates concerning what passed from the year 1672 until the year 1679. Lettre de Monsieur Du Cros à Mylord **** afin de servir de réponse aux impostures de Monsieur le Chevalier Temple. English Du Cros, Simon, 17th cent. 1693 Approx. 59 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 19 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A36748 Wing D2436 ESTC R20449 12562848 ocm 12562848 63280 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A36748) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 63280) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 314:5) A letter from Monsieur de Cros (who was an embassador at the Treaty of Nimeguen and a resident in England in K. Ch. the Second's reign) which may serve for an answer to the impostures of Sir. Wm. Temple, heretofore ambassador from England at the Hague and at Nimeguen ... : together with some remarks upon his memoirs, to make appear how grosly he is mistaken in the greatest part of the most important matters he relates concerning what passed from the year 1672 until the year 1679. Lettre de Monsieur Du Cros à Mylord **** afin de servir de réponse aux impostures de Monsieur le Chevalier Temple. English Du Cros, Simon, 17th cent. 33 [i.e. 32], [4] p. [s.n.], London : 1693. Translation of: Lettre de Monsieur Du Cros à Mylord **** afin de servir de réponse aux impostures de Monsieur le Chevalier Temple. Reproduction of original in Newberry Library. "An advertisement concerning the foregoing letter" (4 p.) at end. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Temple, William, -- Sir, 1628-1699. -- Memoirs of what past in Christendom from the war begun 1672 to the peace concluded 1679. Dutch War, 1672-1678. Europe -- History -- 1648-1715. 2006-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-10 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-04 Robyn Anspach Sampled and proofread 2007-04 Robyn Anspach Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A LETTER FROM Monsieur de CROS , ( Who was an Embassador at the Treaty of Nimeguen , and a Resident in England , in K. Ch. the Second's Reign . ) Which may serve for an Answer to the Impostures of Sir W m Temple , heretofore Ambassador from England at the Hague , and at Nimeguen ; Till such time as a more ample and particular Relation be made of the Business in hand . Together with some REMARKS Upon his MEMOIRS , To make appear how grosly he is mistaken in the greatest part of the most important matters he relates concerning what passed from the Year 1672 , until the Year 1679. LONDON , Printed in the Year 1693. A LETTER from Mons . de Cros , &c. My Lord , I Have been informed of the Calumnies that Sir W. T. hath caused to be Printed against me . I know very well that Sir W. is of great Worth , and deserves well ; and that he hath been a long time employed , and that too upon important occasions ; but I am as certain , that he had but a small share in the Secrecy of the late King Charles's Designs in the greatest part of the Affairs , for which he was employed , from 72 , till 79 , which is the main Subject of his Work. This Consideration alone might not perhaps have given me the curiosity , or at least , any great earnestness to read his Memoirs ; and I might have very well judged that I could draw from them no sufficient light and insight for the discovery of so many Intrigues . Nay besides , I might have doubted whether or no these Memoirs might not have been his own Panegyrick upon himself , and the diminution and undervaluing of the real Worth and Glory of several Persons of Quality , and distinguished by their Merit ; whose Fortune and Reputation Sir W. T. hath so much envied : for I am particularly acquainted with Sir W's Pride . He looks upon himself to have the greatest Reach , to be the wisest and ablest Politician of his Time ; and a man may perceive abundance of Satyrical Reflexions scattered here and there in his Work against most illustrious Persons , and that he hath stuffed his Memoirs with his own Praise , and the fond over-weening Opinion he hath of himself . Without doubt this is quite different from that Sincerity and Modesty which reigns throughout the Memoirs of Villeroy , in the Negotiations and Transactions of Jeanin , in the Letters of Card. Dossat , those mighty and truly eminent Persons , esteemed as such by the greatest Princes of their Age ; and even still are to this day , by the ablest Politicians , with much more Justice and Glory than Sir W's Book-Seller stiles him , One of the Greatest Men of this Age. It had been Sir W's duty to have regulated himself according to their most excellent Pattern . I shall at present only quote one Passage , which I accidentally light on at the first opening his Book , whereby one may easily guess at the greatness of his presumption ; in a shorttime , My Lord , I shall give you occasion to observe many others . The Negotiations , saith he , that I managed and transacted at the Hague , at Brussels , at Aix la Chapelle , which saved Flanders from the French Clutches , in 68. made People believe I had some Credit and Reputation amongst the Spaniards , as well as in Holland . 'T was a Piece of strange Ingratitude of the Hollanders and Spaniards , as well as of his own dear Country-men , so much concern'd for the preservation of Flanders , not to rear him a Statue , which , he saith , some-where else , Mr. Godolphin had promised him . Could Sir. W. T. have done any thing to deserve it more ; or was there any thing more worthy of Triumph than to have preserved Flanders , a Country so important to the Spaniard , and the only Bulwark of Holland and England ? But Sir W. was apt to believe he could not find any one who was better able to hammer out his own Glory than himself ; and he flattered himself with the Opinion that he should erect himself as many Statues , as there are places in his Memoirs , crouded with intolerable and ridiculous Vain-glory. It was not the Negotiations , my Lord , that Sir W. tells us he managed at the Hague , Brussels , and at Aix la Chappelle , which saved Flanders from the hands of the French , in 1668. The French published that they were beholding to the most Christian Kings Moderation for that Peace ; who was willing to put a stop to the progress and course of his victorious Arms. But the truth of it is , they most justly ascribed all the Merit , and all the Glory of the Peace , and of the Triple League , to the generous resolution and stedfastness of the States-General . They made use , upon this occasion , of a Minister of State far beyond Sir W. in Prudence , Experience , and Capacity , one , who was in the Opinion even of his Enemies , the most able Manager of Affairs of his Age. I shall not undertake , my Lord , in this place , strictly to examine Sir W. Temple's Memoirs : I will do it shortly if God spare me with Life ; nay , and I promise you a Volume of Remarks , at least , as large as his Book . If , like him , I had the Vanity to procure the printing of Memoirs , during my life-time , I could now have a fair pretence so to do , and without all question I should publish more just and solid ones than his are . Not , that I have the presumption to judge my self more capable to do it ; but , in several places he relates some things falsly , whereof I am much better informed . The only Hero of my piece shall be Truth , without Complaisance or Flattery ; without Passion , no not so much as against him : So that I shall do him the satisfaction and kindness to instruct him better , even touching divers Matters , which he performed and executed , without knowing so much as the reason why he was made to act so . It is not likewise , because I have been one of the Council of the King his Master ; yet I have had the Happiness , during some Years , to partake in the Confidence of a Minister of State , who was in several important , weighty Occasions , as it were the Primum Mobile of that Conduct and Management that surprized all the World. You know , my Lord , what Credit he had , and of what nature his Intelligences were . Sir W. may well imagine that I did not ill improve this able Ministers Confidence , when Sir W. tells us , That I had wholly devoted my self to him . Men are not ignorant likewise , that oftentimes I have had some access to the King's Ministers of State , and even near to the King himself , ; it did more especially appear , in the business for which I took my Journey to Nimeguen ; and it would be a great shame that a Man more cunning and subtil than them all , according to the King 's own Testimony , as Sir W. relates it , should not have had ( considering so much freedom of access and easiness ) the address and cunning to dive into the most hidden Springs of Deliberations and Resolutions , wherein the Swede and my Master had so great an Interest . Be therefore assured , my Lord , that after my Death , nay perhaps , whilst I am alive , if need require , and if I be obliged thereto , there will appear some Memoirs , which will divulge some Matters the truth whereof is still so carefully concealed , Sir W. doth ingeniously confess that hither to he was ignorant of them ; He , who hath so much quickness of Penetration , and seems to make us believe that he was the King his Master 's Confident . You your self , my Lord , have often urged me to acquaint you with such important Secrets , and of such great Consequence ; and altho' I could not possibly refuse , upon the account of that honour you do me to afford me any share in your Favours , to let you have a glympse of one part of what pass'd in one of the most important Negotiations of that time ; yet you had so much Generosity as not to take the advantage of it you might have done , to the infallible ruine , as was believed , of a Minister whom you take for one of your greatest Enemies ; yet on this occasion one could not well lay any thing to his charge , besides his blind obedience to the Will of his Master . The Truth of it is , I am not obliged to have the same Considerations that with held me at that time , but yet I preserve a profound respect for the Memory of the late King , and also a great respect for some Persons , who are even at this time of the day so much concerned , that I should hold my tongue , if it were not for that reason , it would be a very easie matter for me , to make appear without any more adoe , how basely Sir W. is mistaken in what he delivers concerning divers Negotiations of England ; and especially concerning my Journey to Nimeguen . My Design is not at all , my Lord , to write you a Letter full of Invectives against Sir W. I shall not descend to the Particulars of his Behaviour , and shall tell you no more of them at present , than what is needful to let your self and every body else judge that I have means in my hand to be revenged for the Injury he hath done me . They will be without doubt more just Invectives , than those that he fills his Book withal . He set upon me first . He writes out of a Spirit of Revenge , with a great deal of Heat and Passion , and like a Man that believ'd himself touch'd and wrong'd to the purpose . As for my part , my Lord , I protest I write to you in cold Blood , I do so much scorn the Injury that Sir W. affects to do me , that I should but laugh at it , if my silence was not able to persuade you , and those persons whose esteem of me doth do me so much honour , that I have but small care of my reputation . Sir W. hath shined a long time , 't is true ; but yet he hath borrowed all his Splendour first of all from the protection of a Lord , whom he betray'd at last , of whom he speaks too insolently in his Memoirs , and with abundance of Ingratitude ; and then again he advanced himself by the protection of certain other persons to whom he was devoted , to the prejudice of his bounden Duty : He did so well insinuate himself ( that I may make use of the Terms he makes use of in speaking of me ) into the Favours and into the Confidence of those , near to whom it was necessary for him to have access , that he might have been in a capacity to render considerable Services to the King his Master , and to his Country , if so be he had made better use of this advantage ; but he kept it just after the same manner as he had got it ; that is to say , that he often came short of exact Faithfulness and Loyalty , which a Minister of S tate is obliged to maintain inviolably even in the least Matters , that doth plainly appear in his Memoirs . The late King of England perceived it , and was so far convinced of it , that he never made use of him in the last Commissions he committed to his charge , to the States-General ; but only out of Consideration of the Acquaintance he had there , who made people conjecture that Sir W. might have some Credit amongst the Spaniards , as well as in Holland , as he himself assures us he had . Neither was he employed , but only upon some Occasions , wherein one would not employ a Man who was a Favourite of the Prince , or for whom he had any value , or in whom he might confide ; 't is a Truth owned and confess'd by Sir W. himself in his Memoirs ; and a Man may judge of it by the so opposite false steps , that he complains , they caused him to make , and by all the things that were done contrary to the Measures that he had taken , just as if the Court had had a mind to expose him . Besides , the King slighted him after the Peace at Nimeguen , and laid him aside , making very little use of him ; it was not , what he would make us believe , his love for his own ease , and his Indispositions of body , that made him decline his Employments . Never did Man desire more to have an hand in Affairs ; he was removed by reason of the King 's secret dissatisfaction at his Services , by that Conduct and Management , which in executing the King's Orders , when they were contrary to his Opinion , and disliking to his Friends , smelt very much like perfidiousness and Treachery , as may principally appear in whatsoever he did for to evade and frustrate the King's Orders , contained in the dispatch I left with him at the Hague , to Nimeguen , for the conclusion of the Peace , by Order of his Majesty . It is concerning this business that has made so great a noise for which Sir W. takes occasion to reproach me , that I am going to relate you some Particulars in the Reflections , that I am obliged to make upon what he says concerning my self . Do not expect , my Lord , that I should teach you here the true Cause of so extraordinary a Resolution which so much surprized Sir W. with which Pensioner Fagel was so much astonished , and which in Sirs W's opinion did entirely change the Fate of Christendom . I should please him very much , if I should discover so important a Secret , in which many persons in the late and present Reigns have been concerned . I do not doubt but Sir W. extremely desires it ; he knows very well the greater knowledge of these Practices would perhaps raise a great deal of trouble in the Parliament to some people , whose Ruine he desires at the bottom of his Heart , being little concerned for the reputation of the late King , and envious of the esteem of those that protected him , and who have bestowed so many favours upou him . As for my self at this Conjuncture , in which K. William endeavours the repose of Christendom , and the Happiness of England with so much Zeal and Glory , I will not stir up the envy and hatred which has too much appeared in England ; and , which may perhaps be a great Obstacle to that Union which is so necessary to the happy Execution of the Undertakings of this great Monarch . There arrived , said Sir W. at that time from England , one whose name was de Cros. I shall not stop , my Lord , upon this Term of Contempt , One called ; it is a very malicious Expression , in respect of my self ; the late King of England himself did me the Honour to treat me in Passports , in his Letters , in his Commissions which he charged me with : It is very impudent and rude to speak so of a Man , who is of a good Family , who has had the honour of being employed for almost twenty years , and whom a great Prince and a King have not disdain'd to use as Councellor of State. He was ( continues Sir W. ) a French Monk who had lately quitted his Frock for a Petticoat . Here is a reproach which ill becomes an Ambassador of a Monarch , who is Defender of the Faith , and of the Protestant Religion ; of one who declared so openly at Nimeguen , that he would have nothing to do with the Pope's Nuncio . I do not know , my Lord , that it is a disgrace to be a Monk ; and much less , to have been one formerly : There are indeed amongst them , as well asamongst the rest of Mankind , some miserable Wretches , of a mean Birth , and of a disorderly and infamous Life ; People of no use , without Honour , and without Reputation : Sir W. T. thought , without doubt , that I was of that Number ; but there are likewise several very famous for the Sanctity of their Lives , of an extraordinary Merit , and of the greatest Quality , Sons of Princes and Kings , and Kings themselves , and Popes : But if this sort of Life is not now , as formerly it was , so certain a Character of a good and honest Man , do's Sir W. think he can dishonour me , in reproaching me for leaving a Profession which himself thinks so contemptible , for a Petticoat ? It will not be material in this place to say how I was engaged therein in my tender years . There is nothing more usual in France , Spain and Italy , where ancient Houses do sacrifice a good part of their Families in Monasteries ; 't is a Maxim , to say the truth , most cruel and horrid . Neither will I relate how , and after what manner I came out of it ; however , it was not for a Petticoat . I have remained several years without so much as having any inclination to it ; and it hath been apparent that I have had much a-do , and was very much unresolved as to this Choice . There was too great advantage to throw off my Frock for the Petticoat that I have taken , not to do it . It is a Petticoat of a Scotch Stuff , and which hath been a greater Ornament , and done the Crown of England more good than Sir W. himself ; if he do not know it , the History of England and Scotland in these late Times may inform him . I shall enlarge no further , that I may not engage my self to publish the Misfortunes and Disorders of Sir W's Family ; which , I suppose would not be like a Gentleman . I have no reason that I know of , to complain , neither of his Lady , nor his Son , nor of his Daughters . Besides , had I even cast off the Monk's Habit for a Petticoat , I should have done no more than a great many worthy deferving Persons have done ; yea , some of the Pope's Nuncio's , Cardinals , Bishops , Kings and Princesses too , who have quitted the Veil for the Breeches , whose Posterity , I make no question is highly esteemed and reverenced by Sir W. I did so well insinuate my self , saith Sir W. into the Court of Sweden , that I obtained . from thence a Commission to be a kind of an Agent in England . That is very dirty . I have had the management of Affairs and the Quality of Envoy , when Sir W. had no more than that of an Agent or Resident at Brussels . I was Envoy at the Court of England before ever I was in Sweden , or before ever I had any acquaintance there . I went the first time to Sweden just at that time the late King of England sent me into Sweden and Denmark , about the beginning of the Year 1676. The Pretence was for to demand the free passage of Letters ; which the King of Denmark refused , for hastening the Congress of Nimeguen , in procuring the expedition of Passports , requisite to the Ministers of State who were to compose the Assembly ; and also to urge the Departure of the Embassadors belonging to those two Northern Crowns . But now the true Cause was quite another Matter , and of greater consequence ; not for the King of England , but indeed for another Potentate . — That shall be made appear some time or other in my Memoirs . Had I been a kind of a Swedish Agent , I should not have defended my self in that Point ; I should have held it as a great piece of Honour , since it could not chuse but be very glorious and splendid , to have the Affairs of so great a King , in such important Conjunctures as those were , committed to ones charge and care ; but at the very time Sir W. speaks of , I was dignified with the Quality of Envoy Extraordinary from the Duke of Holstein Gottorv , acknowledged and received at the Court of England for such . Sir W. knows that very well , there was sent him divers Memoirs to Nimeguen whilst the Mediation lasted , which I had delivered in at London , concerning the re-setling my Master ; but the Interest and Concerns of this Prince were so indifferent to him , that I was fain to beg of my Lord Treasurer to recommend them more particularly to Sir Leoline Jenkyns . Moreover , you may see Sir W. T. mentions in his Memoirs all the Potentates that had any interest in the Peace of Nimeguen , except the Duke of Holstein Gottorp , notwithstanding he had two Ministers at the Congress , and although France had stipulated for his re-establishment in the second Article or Condition of the Peace , such who shall peruse the Memoirs of Sir W. might be apt to think that the Duke of Holstein was reckoned as no body in the World , and that he had no part at all in what pass'd in Christendoom , from the commencing of the War in 1672 , until the conclusion of the Peace 1679 ▪ But Thanks be to God Sir W. is not the Steward of Glory and Immortality . Sir W. therefore must have often read my Name and Character in the Letters , and Orders of the Court , and cannot have forgot that he came to render me a Visit at my Lodgings , at such time as he , by the King's Order , was to confer with me upon what account Monsieur Olivencrantz might be obliged to pass from Nimeguen into England : That Swedish Embassador lodg'd at that time in my house . 'T is true indeed , as the Interests of my Master were inseparable from those of Sweden , I found my self engaged to be very much concerned in the Interests of that Crown in whatsoever might depend on my care : There was an Envoy extraordinary from Sweden at London ; and yet for all that , the Swedish Ambassadors did me the Honour to maintain a very regular Correspondence by Letters with me : The King of England was also graciously pleased to hear me in what concerned the Affairs of the Swede , although I was no otherwise authorized for it . Monsieur Olivencrantz , his Voyage to London was contrived first of all by the King and my self , without the least medling or intervention of any one of his Ministers ; and then again in the Negotiation , whereof my Voyage to Nimeguen was a Consequence , the Restitution of Sweden was especially insisted upon . All this made many Men believe , that I was intrusted with the Management of the Affairs of this Crown ; and Monsieur Van Beuninguen believed it so to be , in the Letter he writ to the Lords States-General , which hath since been printed ; where he speaks with so much uncertainty concerning the Voyage I was about to make to Nimeguen , and about this Negotiation , that it was evident it was a very great Secret. Since his being at London , saith Sir W. speaking of me , he hath wholly devoted himself to Monsieur Barillon , the French Ambassador , under pretence to act for the Interests of Sweden . Monsieur Barillon was not at that time in London , when I was sent thither , he came not thither till a long time after ; I found Monsieur le Marquis de Ruvigni there , whom Monsieur Courtin succeeded ; and after that Monsieur Barillon came to take the place of Monsieur Courtin . I never devoted my self to this Ambassador , and I never had any Correspondence or was in League with him prejudicial to my Duty . Nay , it happened the King of England one day , having a design more especially to take into Consideration the Swedish Interests , Monsieur de Barillon diverted him from it ; whether for fear lest a particular Peace should be clapp'd up between the Northern Crowns , or else out of Jealousie , that he might leave the Glory of the Restitution of this Crown to the King his Master ; and depriving it of all other relief , might keep it in the mean time in a greater dependance . I was so much put to it , and fell out with Mr. Ba●illon so much thereupon , that I did not so much as ●peak to him in 3 or 4 months ; nay , one day as the King was at Dinner I cast in his teeth what had past ●n the presence of Monsieur Wachmeister , Envoy-Ex●raordinary from the King of Sweden . I do not question but Monsieur Wachmeister remembers it well enough ; he is no less worthy to be believed , than he ●s brave and undaunted . And now after this manner I became all one with ●he Ambassador of France . But yet I must confess ●hat at such time as he stickled for my Master's In●erest and that of the Swede , I was intirely devoted ●o him , thinking my self most happy that I was ●nabled to pay my most humble Services to such a ●reat Monarch , whose Subject I have the honour to ●e , without failing in my Loyalty and Allegiance , ●hichlought to pay him before all others whatsoever Whereupon , my Lord , I shall tell you one thing , in ●hich Monsieur de Revigni , at present Lord Gallo●ay , cannot but agree with me , no , nor Monsieur ●livencrantz neither . The departure of this Am●assador for England , occasioned shrewd suspicions both at Nimeguen and London to the French Ambassadors . Monsieur Barillon was much alarm'd at it , especially when he saw that Monsieur Olivencrantz lodged at my House , and when he knew that I had offered a Project , upon which I had the Honour sometimes to be in debate with my Lord Treasurer , Monsieur Barillon put all in practice to sift him to the bottom ; nevertheless all the offers of this French Embassador proved ineffectual , and wrought thing upon this Man ; who , if a man would give credit to Sir W. T. was intirely devoted to Mons . Barillon , and yet Mons . Barillon found him not to be corrupted or bribed . One would think , my Lord , that Sir W ▪ T. has a mind to make Men believe , that I was only sent into Holland to carry him a Dispatch from the Court ; for he is always harping upon this String , when he mentions my Voyage : Yet please to take notice , my Lord , That he confesseth that it was I , who procured this Dispatch . What means the King then , when he says , That I had been too cunning for them all ? There is not so much Prudence and great Abilities required in a Courier ; it is sufficient that he be expeditious . But this Message must needs have been Honourable , to employ an Envoy extraordinary of one of the greatest Princes of the Empire , except it be what Sir W. hath been pleased to say , That I was so much devoted to the King ; yea , and to Monsieur Barillon too , and so little tender of my Master's Dignity , that I would comply with any Offices . If I were a Courier or Messenger , Monsieur T. hath at least done me a good Office , in representing me to be , what I would not have the Confidence to believe my self ; namely , that I was an able Messenger , a Courier of the Cabinet , and very deep in the King's Trust and Confidence . For before ever Monsieur T. spoke of this Dispatch , which as he says , the Court sent him , to be kept as a mighty Secret , Pensioner Fagel , says he , knew all the Contents , and was quite stun'd at it . D● Cross had industriously informed the Deputies of the Town , ( I Copy from Monsieur T. ) and had told them that the two Kings were intirely agreed an the Conditions of Peace ; that he had carried Orders to Monsieur T. to go to Nimeguen , and that at his Arrival there he would find the Letters of my Lord Sunderland , the English Ambassador , at Paris , with all the Articles as they are concluded between the two Crowns . Here is , I acknowledge , a very expert Messenger , very knowing in the Secret , and very forward in the work , in 4 or 5 hours time , that I had been at the Hague . Monsieur T. will be much more stun'd than Monsieur Fagel was , when he shall know hereafter what past at the Hague , in that little time that I was there , not having discovered what it really was , neither then , nor since . It was most certainly , something of greater importance than to tell the Deputies of the Towns the Contents of the Dispatch , with which I was intrusted . And Monsieur T. will see cleerly one day , how far this only incident did change the Fate of Christendome . I pretend not , adds Monsieur T. to determine by whose means , and how du Cross , obtained this Dispatch . And a little lower ▪ All that I could learn at Court , about this matter , was , that his Orders were made up one morning , in an hours time , at the Dutchess of Portsmouths apartment , by the interven●i n of Monsieur Barillon . It 's pity , that an English Ambassadour , that all the King his Master's Council ( if one can believe it ) that a Man , who if he had pleased himself , might have been several times Secretary of State , should be so little informed , I will not say during his absence , while he remained at the Hague , and at Nimeguin , but even since his return into England , of what past there , and chiefly in that very affair , wherein Monsieur T. was more exercised than in any other Business that he ever undertook . But how he could be know it , since neither the Duke of York . nor my Lord Treasurer , not hardly the King himself ( if we may believe Monsieur T. ) knew any thing of it ; And that these Orders were made in one morning , in an hours time , at the Dutchess of Portsmouths Apartment , by the Interception of Monsieur Barillon . Observe now , if you please , my Lord , the Malice of Monsieur T. in Relation to Monsieur Williamson ▪ on whom he would give in this place , the Character of Perfidy , as he hath done in diverse other parts of his Memoirs . Monsieur T. ought to have had at least , some respect for the King , whose Orders Monsieur Williamson did Execute . I never talkt of it ▪ says Monsieur T. to the Secretary of State Williamson , as if he would say that he was sufficiently perswaded that Monsieur Williamson was a Man altogether for France , and that he was intirely devoted ▪ as well as my self , to Monsieur Barillon , and that he was the Author of this Dispatch . Is it not clear that Monsieur T. would make us imagine that Monsieur the Chevalier Williamson , Secretary of State , the French Ambassador , and the Dutchess of Portsmouth promised these Orders . As for me , tho' I had the Dispatch given me , yet he does not accuse me openly in this place of bearing any other part in this Affair , than only as a Messenger entrusted with the Conveyance . And not only so , but I never went to the Dutchess of Portsmouths Lodgings , she having an irreconcilable aversion for me , and I for her . Can there be a greater absurdity than this ? To endeavour to perswade his Readers that the most important affair of that time on which depended ( says Monsieur T. ) The Fate of Christendom was concluded and made up , in one hours time , in the apartment of the Dutchess of Portsmouth , by the Intervention of Monsieur Barillon . Monsieur T. is accustomed so little to spare the King's Reputation , that he fears not on this occasion , to prostitute it , in a strange manner . He does not only charge him with partiality and connivance , in suffering Valentiennes , Cambray , St. Omer , and several other places in Flanders ▪ to be taken , without Murmur or Opposition ; But the King of England obliged as much as could be , in the Quality of a Mediator , and more through the Interest of his Kingdoms to procure the Repose of Christendom , yet corrupted by the French Ambassadours , and by the Charms of a Mistress , Sacrifices all Europe , and his own Estate , to a Power that is naturally an Enemy to England . And this without Ceremony , in an hours time , without the advice of his Council , and hides himself in the Apartment of a Woman , as if he was sensible that he went about an action the most unworthy of the Majesty of a Prince , and the most opposite to the Felicity of his People that could be . For what other Construction can any one make of what Monsieur T. says , and can any man conclude , otherwise when he reads this worthy passage in his Memoirs ? Certain it is , that this Dispatch was made up by Monsieur Williamson , and by the Kings Order . And since the King was pleased to avoid opening his mind hereon to Monsi●ur T. giving him no other answer , but that I had been more cunning than all of 'em ; Monsieur T. might possibly Address himself to Monsieur Williamson , who , it may be , might tell him , by whose means , and how Du Cross had obtained this Dispatch . 'T is plain that Monsieur T. despairs of penetrating into this Affair ; that he knows not where about he is when he speaks of it ; and that he only seeks to blacken the Reputation of the King and his Ministers . If the Peace of Aix la chapelle is his Favourite , because he hath the Vanity to believe it to be intirely his own work ; 't is easie seen that the Peace of Nimiguen is his Aversion , because he is ashamed to have had so small a Part in it as he had , and that the most glorious part of his Life is not to be sound in that Negotiation . I would have this Complaisance for Monsieur T. though he treats me so ill ; I would , at least , in some part , draw him out of this great incertainty , on the subject of the Dispatch which I brought him . He is deceived , when he imputes this Resolution to the Intrigues and Perswasions of France . It was neither managed , nor taken , nor dispatcht , at the Dutchess of Portsmouth's ; nor was it by the means or intervention of Monsieur Barillon . The Ambassadour had no part in it , but on the very Instant when the affair was concluding . He was not so much as present at the Expedition , as he had not been at any time at the Deliberations . The Marquiss of Ruvigny , the Son , carryed the first News to the King , his Master , the same day that I parted for Nimeguen . Monsieur Williamson knew well what was contained in the Dispatch to Monsieur T. in which there was nothing very mysterious . But he was never privy to the secret of the Negotiation ▪ and tho' he was present when I took my leave of the King in Secretary Coventry's Office , yet he was then ignorant of the true subject of my Voyage , and perhaps he never knew it . The King was not at all precipitate , and the affair was not concluded and dispatcht in an hours time . It was treated on , and deliberately considered near Three weeks . There was time given to the Ambassadours of Swedeland to resolve themselves , and make their Answer . The King's design was doubtless aimed for the good of Europe , and the publick tranquility ▪ but in truth , he had not in his Eye , nor did he certainly believe that happy Fate of Christendome , for which Monsieur T. labours so earnestly in consort with some particular Persons , Enemies to the State , Seditious , and Disturbers of the Publick Repose . But the King said pleasantly , adds Monsieur T. that the Rogue ( Coquin ) du Cross had outwitted them all . If Monsieur T. had not made the King say this , and had said it himself , I might have applied to him , with as much Justice as any man in the World , these Verses which I have read somewhere , Coquin , he calls me , with mighty disdain . Doubtless , I should answer Monsieur T. thus , Seek your Coquins elsewhere , you 're one your self . But the Person of Kings is sacred . Besides , Can that be an abuse , which is spoken pleasantly , without the least design perhaps of offending . For Coquin is a word which the Late King of England often used , when he spoke of People for whom he had notwithstanding Respect and Consideration . 'T is true , he used the word also very familiarly , when he was angry , but at such times he spoke with indignation , and not pleasantly . The Parliament presented an Address to the King ( as Monsieur T. reports ) in which they represented the Progress of the French Arms , and desired him to stop it before it became more dangerous to England , and the other Neighbouring Countries . Den Bernard de Salinas ( continues Monsieur T. ) said to certain Members of the Commons , that this Address had so exasperated the King , that he said those who were the Authors of it were a Company of Coquins . I remembred at my Arrival in England , in 1675. before I was to go into France in Quality of an Envoy , whither I acknowledge his most Christian Majesty would not permit me to come , either because they had informed him that I had embraced the Protestant Religion , or it may be because the King of France would not receive his own Subjects , in the Quality of Ministers of other Princes . It happened , I say , that the King of England ( to whom also I had a Commission ) bid the Marquiss of Ruvigni , one Evening , bring me to his Cabinet , and himself come in with me . The King enquired of me , at the first , what news I could tell him of the Condition of the Swedes Army in Pomerania , through which I past , and exprest much concern that the Constable Wrangle , not minding to pass forward into the Empire ( as Monsieur T. says ) had thereby different pretences , had attacked the Elector of Branderburg as vigorously and with as much success as he could . I told the King the reason , which concerns not my present subject to report here . Afterwards , I having informed the King of the State of Germany , the King believing that I was to pass into France , spoke to me in these very words . Monsieur , tell the King , my Brother , that it is much against my mind that I have made Peace with these Coquins , the Hollanders , Monsieur the Marquiss of Ruvigny , who stands here , knows it well . Sometime before the making of this Peace , the King talking with Monsieur de Shrenborn Envoy from Mayence , told him also , in Relation to the Hollanders , In a little time , Monsieur , I will bring these Coquins to Reason . Monsieur de Barillon writ to the Count d' Auaux , the French Ambassadour at the Hague , certain Discourses which the King had concerning the Hollanders . The Count d' Auaux made use of this to encrease the just Suspicions of the Esttates . He carried the Letters of Monsieur Barillon , to Monsieur Fagel . Whereupon , the States made a terrible Complaint , and the King of England said on this Occasion to the Duke of Lauderdale , that Monsieur Barillon , and the Count d' Avaux were Coquins . Had the King called me Coquin , seriously , I ought not to think it any very strange thing ; since he hath treated in the same manner the most powerful and wisest Republick of the World , to whom he had so great Obligations ; two Ambassadours of his most Christian Majesty , of extraordinary merit , and as honest Men as France ever had ; and also the greatest Lords of his own Kingdom who were Authors of the Address which the Commons presented him . There is also this difference , that the King , speaking of those Lords , those Ambassadours , and the Hollanders , he called them Coquins in anger , but when he spoke of me , he said it pleasantly ( according to Monsieur T. ) and that I was a cunning Coquin , more cunning than the Duke of York , my Lord Treasurer , the Secretary of State Williamson , and even the King himself . Either I am much deceived , or all the Ministers of the Consederates that were then at London , would have been all Coquins at this rate , and Monsieur Temple himself , and would have deceived those who abused and deceived them . For besides , there is more credit methinks on such like Occasions , to be a cunning Rogue , and to pass for a more able Man than the most able Ministers of State , than to be the laughing-stock , and the Fool of a Monk and a sort of Agent ; Sir William Temple , and some others , were truly so on this occasion . But I would acquaint Sir W. Temple of what he has not perhaps heard of , as he has done the like to me , I do not invent it to revenge my self , and ●f I would make use of falshoods , I might make recourse to more heinous Affronts ; the truth of my Remarks upon his Memoirs , shall be my full satisfaction . What I shall relate may be found in my Letters upon that account to the Prince my Master , and his Ministers : I took no particular care to divulge it immediately to Mounsieur Barillon , to whom I was so much devoted ; were he alive he might witness that as well as the Aversion the King of England always bore to Sir W. Temple ; and the little Esteem he had of him at bottom . Upon my return from Nimeguen to London , I went immediately to Court , as soon as I came there I meet Prince Rupert , who askt me with a sterne Countenance if the Peace was Concluded , I answered him in the Affirmative , upon which he cryed out and said , O Dissimulation . After having had the Honour to give his Majesty an account of what was past , I told him of the ill humour I perceived Sir W. T. to be in , and what I knew of his neglect of his Majesties Orders ; The King seemed very angry with Sir W's . Proceedings , and said , he was a very impertinent R — to find fault with my Commands . But if the late K. of England , did not approve of my Conduct in the affairs of Nimeguen , which in effect he declared at first in Publick not to be pleased with , in which he play'd his part to admiration : If against his will , I had truly inform'd the several Deputies at the Hague , how that the two Kings of England and France were intirely agreed upon Conditions of Peace ; 〈◊〉 this accident changed the Destiny of Christendom ▪ and what endeavours soever the English Court had made , there were no ways to repair the Breach . If I was a Fool , a piece of an Agent , o● a Knave , How comes it that the King suffer'd me to stay in England near a year ? nay , as long as my Master thought fit . Why was the King so civil to me ? Why did he recompence me for my Voyage from Nimeguen ? Upon what account did the King bestow several other Favours upon me ? How comes it , that I haveing made a great Entertainment and Fireworks , to shew my joy for the Re-establishment of the Duke my Master to his Teritories , that the whole Court should do me that Honour as to be present thereat ? It was not my quality of Envoy Extraordinary of the Duke de Gottorp , that hindred the King to express some kind of resentment against me , and thereupon to bid me avoid the Kingdom . I do well remember the King was just npon the point of making Mounsieur Van Beuningen Ambassador to the States General , to withdraw and get him out of the Land , because he had got the word Connivance , to be foisted into a Memorial he presented to the King , for the recalling of the English Forces , which bore Armes in France . Don Barnard de Salinas was the Spanish Envoy ; the King made much of him , yea and loved him for the particular care he had in Flanders of the education of the E. of Plym . one of the Ks. Sons , He did nothing but report up and down , that the King gave the Authors of the Address , presented to his Majesty , by the House of Commons no better name than Rogues . The King had his liberty to reject this Address , as indeed he did , and no ways apprehended the Consequences of it at that time ; yet for all that , he banished Don Bern. de Salinas , not in the least considering his Character , nor the Kindness wherewith he had always honoured this Minister ; Yea and be Banished him too , without any respect to the King of Spain . But , for me who had abused and deceived the D. of York , My Lord Treasurer , ay , and the K. himself , who had overthrown all those fair and vast Projects , which the Confederates had contrived at London and Nimega●n● ▪ and Sir W. T. at the Hague , which had disclosed the Kings dispatches , a master piece of S●●r●●ry who was the cause of quite changing the 〈◊〉 of Christendom : for me , I say , against whom the 〈◊〉 Orange had written , and caused to be written so many thundering Letters , against whom all the Ministers of the Confederates called for Vengeance ; against whom Sir W. T. levelled more of his endeavours to destroy me than the Court did to repair this Breach , and patch up the business , it lets me alone , it does not make the least complaint to the Duke my Master ; the K. does me a great many favours , and laughs in his Sleeve at the Surprise , at the Sorrow , and Complaints of the Confederates , and Sir W. T. After all that , can any body reasonably believe that the K. of England might have lookt upon me as a Rogue : And when he told Sir W. T. after a droleing manner that I was a Rogue and had o● : 〈◊〉 th●● all , may it not be probable , that he had a mind to jeer him , and to make him sensible that he was taken but for Fool ? I● was very like so to he . I have not gone about , My Lord , to say i● this place what I might say , to wipe of all those scandalous impressions that Sir W. T. hath such a desire to fasten upon me ; I suppose I have given your Lordship sufficiently to understand , that what he hath been pleased to say upon this Theme of me , proceeds from inveterate Spite and Malice . But , what way is there to get clear of one of the most Haughty , and most Revengeful of men , who in his Memoires falls foul upon the reputation even of the greatest Minister , who casts aspersions on the Duke of Lauderdale , that most Zealous , and most Faithful Minister , that ever the King was Master of ; on My Lord Arlington whom Sir W. is bound to respect as his Master , who was his Benefactor , that raised him from his sordid obscurity , and as it were from the Dunghill , to bring him into play , This ingreatful person forsooke him , that he might catch at the shadow and appearance of mending his Fortune ; he would not have stuck to ruin My Lord Arlington , by base indirect means : This is no hard matter to make out , even by Sir W. T. his own Memoirs , but yet I am acquainted with some particulars upon this Subject that make my hair stand an end , nay , and I have not only learnt them from My Lord Arlingtons own mouth , but also from a noted Minister of those times . What a piece of impudence to call in question and tax the Principal Ministers , and the soberest Magistrates of Holland , viz. Monsieur de ●everning , Monsieur Valknier and others , generally esteemed by every body . To arraign them , I say , some for A varice , others for Partiality , I had almost said for betraying their Trust . But above all , to give such disad antagious representations of the E. of Rochester , and of Sir Leoline Jenkyns ; that , it would have been all one if he had said , that Sir Leoline , was a man of the other World , a plain downright Ideot , void of insight and Experience : And that Law. Hyde , now E. of Rochester , was a Lord altogether unacquainted with , and no ways fit for the imployment the King gave him at Nimeguen ; neverthetheless , Sir Leoline was made Secretary of State , and no notice at all taken of Sir W. As for Laurence Hyde , Sir W. speaks first of him , as if he were a Youth , that should have been sent to the University , I plainly perceive , saith he , that the chief design of that Commission was to introduce Mr. Hyde into this sort of employment , and to let him understand the manner how the men behave themselves in the same , then he adds , He excused himself out of modesty , to have any thing to do with any Conference , and Compiling Dispatches . Was it out of the respect he owed to Sir W. T. or for want of Capacity , that My Lord shewed so much modesty , that he would neither make Dispatches , nor meddle with Conferences , what , he who had been ingaged already , as he was afterwards in very important Affairs ; who had been Embassadour in the principal Courts of Europe , who was chosen as Chief of the Embasie at Nimegnen , one who in all respects , is so far above Sir W. T. for all these great qualities ; yet My Lord ▪ affords Sir W. just as much difference , as a petty Scholar does a famous Pedant . And to reward him , Sir ▪ W. T. would make him pass in the world , for an Embassadour that was but at best his Scholar . I make account to tell you , what Sir ▪ W. dare not acknowledge . Mr. Hyde , being more subtile , and of greater ▪ Abilities than Sir W ▪ and of that quality too , that was not to be exposed , would not intermeddle in a Mediation , which was like to suffer so gross Indignities , as the Mediation of England suffered at the Treaty of Nimeguen . One time or other I shall publish those Indignities in my Memoires , together with the weakness , and tameness wherewith they were content to suffer them . But now , if Sir W. T. hath not spared such Illustrious persons as these : No , not so much as My Lord Treasurer , at present Marquis of Caermarthen , laying something to his charge , whom also he does not do that right and Justice , which is due to so great a Minister of State , one of the greatest Wits of the Age , for business ; a person so Loyal to the King his Master , that he sacrificed himself for his sake ; and after all , so full of zeal for his Country , that he hath bethought himself of all expedients , and hath not feared to expose himself to peril and utter undoing , that he might deliver it from the mischiefs that throaten it ; If Sir Will. hath not spared the Kings person , whose Dignity and Reputation he so often sacrifices , can I hope to escape his foul mouthed Language . Peradventure he had better have done something else , & something wiser ; great Confident of Princes and Ks. the sole preserver of Flanders , as he is , than to have entred the l●st with a Monk , with a kind of an Agent , and with a cunning Knave . But his desire of revenge hath prevailed , he believes himself cruelly wrong'd ▪ and he is in the right on 't , for that at the Hague and at Nimeguen , which he was confident would be the Theatre of his Glory , they made him act a disgraceful ridiculous part . He imagines I am partly the cause of it , either because that my Voyage to Nimeguen might have been the effect of my Negotiation , which he might have gathered by the Kings answer , or , because I might have done nothing in Holland , but administer cause of Suspicions and Umbrages , that hasten'd on the Peace , in spite of his Teeth , and Reverst the Treaty he had but lately concluded at the Hague . My Lord , If I be not mistaken , here is another occasion of Sir W. T. being vext at me . There was a Treaty a foot between England and Spain , for which purpose Sir W. was employ'd without any other design in reference to England , but to abase the Parliament , and no other on the Spaniards side , but only to add a little more reputation to their Affairs . Now the Parliament got nothing by it , and the greatest advantage accrued to the Spaniard , who upon this occasion made him really believe it , and so took him for a Cully . A sad acknowledgment for having alone saved Flanders for Spain ! I ridiculed this Treaty , I made observations thereon , that were published in Holland , and men judged that the observations were well grounded : After that , and after the business of Nimeguen , I was not to expec● any Encomiums from so unjust a person as Sir W. T. but still he might have writ more like a Gentleman , and have spoken of me without ever loosing the respect which he owed to my Master , without doing so great an injury in my person , both to my Name , and Family out of a merry humour , for in whatsoever past , I performed the duty of a Minister , both zealous and most faithful ; Nay , and I did nothing but even by concurrance and good likeing of the King of England . I beseech you , My Lord , conserve for me the honour of your gracious favour , and be fully perswaded , that I shall be all my life long , with much respect . Your most humble , &c. FINIS . AN ADVERTISEMENT , Concerning the Foregoing Letter . IT is now , some Months ago since the Foreign Journals gave us to understand , that Monsieur de Cross , the Ingenious Author of the foregoing Treatise , was meditating an Answer to Sir William Temple's Memoirs . As nothing more sensibly touches us , than to have our Reputation wounded by those Persons whom we never injured . We are not to admire that our Author who thought himself unjustly attacked in these Memoirs , took the first opportunity to justifie his proceedings to the World : and if he sometimes falls out into severe or indecent Language , it is to be remembred that he was not the first Agressor , but that his Adversary taught him the way . How well M. de Cross has acquitted himself in this Affair , I will by no means take upon me to determine . Let the Reader , without prejudice or partiality , confider what both Parties say , and then let him judge for himself . When these Memoirs first appeared in publick , I remember the Criticks in Town were much divided in their Sentiments about them ; some found fault with the Stile , as too Iuscious and affected ; others censured the Digressions , as Foreign to the Business in hand , and particularly the Story of Prince Maurice's Parrot , that ( to use Sir William's own Expression , p. 58. ) spoke , and asked , and answered common Questions , ●ike a reasonable Creature . Lastly , ●he Graver sort of People were scandalized to see several Persons eminent both for their Station and Quality , and some of them still Living , treated with so much Freedom , and with so little Ceremony ; adding , that the Author every where appeared too full of himself , which I find is the very Character , which the French Relator of the Negotiation at Nimeguen , has been pleased to bestow upon him . Indeed , as for the Language of the Memoirs , a Man needs but turn over half a dozen Pages to be convinced that the first Objection is just and reasonable . Every Leaf almost stands charged with Gallicisms , more or less ; and indeed 't is odd enough to see a Man of Sir William Temples's Constitution , who all along declares such an invincible Aversion to the French Nation , so fondly doting upon their Expressions , even where he had no necessity to use them . But at the same time , I confess , I am of opinion , that his Digressions are not so faulty , it being not amiss in a just History , but especially in Memoirs , to relieve a serious Scene , now and then , with something that is diverting and agreeable . As for the last Objection , I have nothing to say to it at present , since it is not improbable but that the following Book of Monsieur de Cross may prevail with him to attempt his own Justification . FINIS . 
A37444	----	The two great questions further considered with some reply to the remarks / by the author. Defoe, Daniel, 1661?-1731. 1700 Approx. 34 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 12 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A37444 Wing D851 ESTC R20633 12403577 ocm 12403577 61329 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A37444) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 61329) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 275:11) The two great questions further considered with some reply to the remarks / by the author. Defoe, Daniel, 1661?-1731. [5], 20, [1] p. [s.n.], London : 1700. Attributed to Daniel Defoe. Cf. NUC pre-1956. Errata: p. [1] at end. Reproduction of original in Yale University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Spanish Succession, War of, 1701-1714 -- Causes. Europe -- Politics and government -- 1648-1715. 2002-07 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-09 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2002-10 Judith Siefring Sampled and proofread 2002-10 Judith Siefring Text and markup reviewed and edited 2002-12 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE Two Great Questions Further Considered . With some Reply to the Remarks . Non Licet Hominem Muliebriter rixare . By the Author . LONDON : Printed in the Year MDCC . Since then his Passion has put him out of Temper , and transported him beyond the bounds of Decency and good Manners , I shall leave him to come to himself again , by the helps of Time , Sleep , and such other proper Remedies for Men that are Craz'd ad Distemper'd , and Address my self to that part of Mankind who are Masters of their Sences . Of all Men in this Town , the Author of the Two Reasons Consider'd , was never yet suspected of being a Courtier , an Advocate for standing Armies , an Insulter of Parliaments , but just the contrary , as will appear , if ever he is call'd to show himself . But because he took the Liberty to put his Thoughts in Print , on the Extraordinary Iuncture of Affairs on Account of the Spanish Succession , and he finds that some People are mistaken both in him , and in the Intent of his Book ; he therefore Craves leave of the Publick to Explain himself in some things , in which he little thought any Body wou'd ha' been so weak as to mistake him . THE Two Great Questions Further Considered . BEFORE I enter into the Particulars of the Book I am going to vindicate , I must desire the Reader to observe that this Book was wrote before the French King had declar'd He would accept the King of Spain's Will , or had receiv'd the Duke d' Anjou as King of Spain . And therefore when I speak of the King of France's seizing of Spain , or seizing of Flanders , I desire to be understood seizing it for himself to annex it to the Crown of France , a thing that hath all along by all the Princes and States of Europe , been counted , and really is , inconsistent with the Peace of Europe ; and any Man , but such an Author as our Remarker , wou'd understand me so , when I say Page 22 , and quoted by him , Page 9. It must certainly be the Interest of England and Holland first to put themselves in such a Posture , as may prevent the French King 's seizing of Spain ; and the next Words express it directly , viz. And upon the first Invasion of the Territories of Spain , to declare War against him in the Name of the whole Confederacy , as an Infringer of the Grand Peace of Reswick . I need but appeal to any Man's Reason whether the French King 's seizing or invading of Spain can mean any thing , but the French King 's seizing or invading of Spain , and is as explicite as Words can make it , and wou'd certainly be a Breach of the Peace of Reswick . The Remarker , Page 6. tells the World the Question what the English ought to do , is a Shooing-horn to draw on what some People mightily want a standing Army , and then in his rude Dialect runs on against the Soldiery , and when he has done , to put a Value on his Argument , magnifies our Nation to such a degree , as no Man , who is sensible of the Power and Designs of our Neighbours , can allow to be so much as rational . I must first answer his presumptive Suggestion , and then proceed . I take leave to assure all the World that shall read these Sheets , that by all the Expressions of Forces , Posture of the Nation , and the like , I do mean , and do desire to be understood to mean , such Force , and no other , such a Posture of Defence , and no other , as by the King , Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament , shall be thought necessary for the Safety of the Kingdom , and Support of our Trade and Interest in the World. Why else do I say , England shou'd put herself into such a Posture ? By England , an Englishman always understands the Parliament of England , and no Man in his Wits wou'd imagine otherwise . Now did ever Parliament in England talk in this Gentleman's Dialect ? That we have a Fleet , and no Army , no matter if all the World Confederated against us ; and did ever we get any thing by Foreign Alliances ? Are Confederacies advantageous to us ? And the like . Surely , they that are of the Opinion that England is able to Fight the whole World , know very little of the World , and do not remember that in this very War had we had no Confederates , the War had been in our own Bowels , whereas this we got by Foreign Alliances , that we carried the War to our Neighbours Doors ; had not the Spaniards , Germans , and Dutch , joined in a Confederacy , the French King had met with no Work to Divert him from giving King Iames such a Powerful Assistance as might have prevented our Revolution , none but a Mad Man can deny that 't was the Union of the Confederates that was the Protection of England . The Remarker tells us the Revolution was a Miracle , and so it was ; but , says he , 'T was a Miracle that we did not do it without Foreign help . I am sure it wou'd ha' been a Miracle if we had ; and I Appeal to any Man that has not forgot the State of England at that time to be Judge of it . That we shou'd not reduce King Iames to Reason by our own Native Strength , was a Miracle , says he ; That is , that we did not rise and pull his Army to pieces ; if this Gentleman had not forgot his own Story , he cou'd never thus contradict himself . If our own Native Strength is so much Superior to an Army , that 't is a Miracle they did now recover themselves without other help ; then Ridiculus mus , the dreadful Spectrum of a Standing Army is lost , and all our Danger of being enslav'd is at end . I have as great an Opinion of the Bravery of the English Nation , as any Man ; but it does not use to be the Temper of the English to run on such Rhodomantado's . 'T is no disparageing the English Na●ion , to say , That as Affairs now Stand , they are not a match for the French Power without the help of Confederates . I am no Traitor to my Country , as he is pleased to call me , if I own that our Militia are not able to Fight a French Army . But Grant they were , 't is not Invasion of our Native Country that we are upon , God forbid , we shou'd have Occasion to Provide against that ; but 't is always the Interest of England to keep Danger at a distance , and it has been the Practice of England to do it by Leagues and Confederacies , as the only proper Method . This Gentleman upbraids me with Reading truly ; I have Read all the Histories of Europe , that are Extant in our Language , and some in other Languages , and amongst the rest , I have Read that Queen Elizabeth supported the Dutch , and supplied them with Men and Money , that she did the like by the Hugonots of France , and afterwards made a League offensive with the King of France ; and why ? All our Histories agree it was to keep the Forces of Philip the Second , so employ'd that he shou'd not be at leisure to turn all his Power upon her . Thus she manag'd a War with him abroad , and kept England from being the Field of Blood ; and this England got by a Confederacy abroad . And I 'll give another Instance , which no Man can have the Face to deny ; when the Spanish Fleet lay at Anchor , and had yet received no such considerable Damage from our Ships , as to prevent their Landing , the Dutch lay with their Fleet on the Flemish Coast at the procurement of the Queen , and thereby prevented the Duke of Parma bringing over 30000 Spaniards into England , which if they had done , the Fate of England must have been tryed by the Sword , and on her own Ground . Behold the Benefit of Allies . If I have Panegyrick'd on the Reputation of the King at the Head of a War-like Nation , I have done nothing , but what all the World own his Due , and what we have the Authority of Parliaments for , who have own'd him for the Saviour of these Nations from Popery and Arbitrary Power , at the Expence of his own Personal Hazard . I need not Quote the many Addresses of Parliament , as the Voice of the whole Nation , for my Authority : As for places at Court or Pensions , the Author never had nor desired any , but hopes a Man may be allowed to speak what Truth and Honour obliges every Man to do of a King , that has deserv'd so much of the English Nation , without the Reproach of a railing Scribler . I must further Explain my self in Defence of what I thought no Man wou'd have had Baseness enough to Suggest . But when I speak of a sort of a People , who have appear'd such Champions of our English Liberties , as to damn all kind of Force , as useless , burthensome to the Kingdom , Badges of Slavery , and all Arguments to be only pretences for supporting Arbitrary Designs , I should mean by these the Parliament of England . Far be it from the Thoughts of any honest Man to imagine such a thing ; nor is it rational that I cou'd Suggest such a thing of the Parliament , for as his own Words confutes him , The Parliament , says he , never did damn all Force as useless . Very true , Sir , how then can you imagine any Man cou'd mean the Parliament who never did any such thing ? Nothing can be so absurd , and there I leave it . But since I am charged with intending those whom I really never thought of , nor no Rational Man cou'd suppose , give me leave to tell the World , who it is I do mean , when I say , There are a sort of People who have appear'd such Champions of our English Liberty as to damn all kind of Force as useless . I mean the Pamphleteering Club , who have set themselves to Blaspheme God , and Ruin their Native Country , and in Print to sow to the Seeds of Misunderstanding and Distrust between the King and his People . The Club where the Blessed Trinity is openly derided , in Print lampoon'd , and shamefully in the Face of a Protestant Government abus'd and ridicul'd . That Club of Men who pretend to guide Parliaments , and prescribe to them what they are to do ; who are so openly against Force , that they leave us naked for a Prey , even to the most Contemptible Treasons . That Club that sent out a blasphemous Poem lately under the borrow'd Name of Clito , where the Deity of our Saviour is denied , and then the very Being of the English Monarchy undermin'd . That Club that denies Englishmen the use of their Reason , and will not allow that even the Parliament of England can appoint such Powers as are necessary to our Defence . These are the Champions of our Liberty , that I directly mean , who damn all kind of Force as useless . These are they who have sent out this Pamphlet into the World , and have brought the Author of the Two Questions to the Bar of the House right or wrong ; these are the Men who tell us Confederacies and Alliances are useless , and all Forces oppressive that say they are not yet rid of Slavery , because the King has his Guards left ; as if Forces in England by Consent of Parliament , cou'd be a Grievance . Who tho' they cry up Parliaments , as those by whom Kings reign , yet will not allow them to be Judges of what is , or what is no Convenience , but will have the Lord Treasurer , Lord Chancellor , and Lord Admiral be nam'd by the Parliament , because the Word England is added to their Titles . These , and none but these , are the Persons who I mean all along , when I say , They have deluded the People of England ▪ by their specious Pretences ; and nothing can be plainer , than that they have carried on a Pen and Ink War against the Reputation of the King obliquely , and sometimes directly reproaching him , with Designs to enslave the Nation , whom he came to set free , and to rob us of those Liberties which he ventur'd his Life to save . These are the Men who I mean when I say , they have weakned his Hands , and his Interest at home , which they have certainly done , by endeavouring to lessen his Reputation , and to suggest to his Subjects , that he will invade their Liberties . These are the Men who think they cannot be answered , without concerning the Parliament in their Quarrel ; who to bring the King into Contempt with his Subjects , for whom he has done so much , and from whom he has received so many Thanks and Acknowledgments , represent him attempting to destroy our Liberties by standing Armies ; and if they are answered , pretend to fright their Adversaries with the Parliament , as if nothing cou'd be said to the Point , without reflecting on the Parliament . To these People let me take the Liberty to say , tho' the Matter of Armies was no way the Case in this Affair , that this Author does affirm , and will answer it any where . That a standing Army in England in time of Peace is not against Law , nor inconsistent with the Constitution of England . Provided it be by Consent of Parliament . To avoid all manner of Disputes in this Point , my Authority is unquestionable , being the Parliament of England themselves , or Convention , which is equivolent in the Sixth Article of the Declaration of the Rights of the People , declar'd by the Commons of England . These are the Words : That the raising and keeping a standing within the Kingdom in time of Peace ( unless it be by Consent of Parliament ) is unlawful . This was once urged to these Gentlemen before , but as a thing they cou'd never answer ; they took no notice of it , and here I leave it with this Remark . That I do , and every English Protestant will always consent to have such , and so many Forces rais'd , maintain'd , and kept up in England , and no more ; as the King , Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament shall think needful for our common Perservation , and the Safety of the Nation 's Interests . This is the middle way between both Extr●ams , and nothing in the Book this Remarker treats so scurvily , can give any rational Ground to charge me with proposing farther . Nor has the King himself attempted to keep up any Forces , but with Consent of Parliament , and has ass●r'd us he never will. I have done with this railing Author , and indeed had not meddled with him at all , only to explain my self in the Persons , I mean thro'out the Book he reflects on ; and methinks no Man cou'd imagin any Author wou'd be such a Fool to treat the Parliament of England in such a manner , as I have done the People I speak of , while he knows the Power of the Parliament to crush such a one with the Breath of their Mouth . Without troubling the Reader any more with my Remarker , or but by the by , where I am oblig'd to come athwart him , I shall take this Opportunity to say what I wou'd ha' said before , had it been known that the King of France wou'd have declar'd his Grandson King of Spain . And I shall lay it down as a further Answer to the grand Question . What Measures England ought to take ? The League for the Partition of the Spanish Monarchy being not made publick , and propos'd to the English Parliament , says some , is no League at all , and therefore England has nothing at all to do with it . If what such say be true , which yet I do not believe , then whenever His Majesty please to call a Parliament , and acquaint them of it , it becomes an English League , for no Man ever yet disputed , but that the Power of making Leagues and Treaties , either for Peace or War , was committed to the Kings of England , nor can he tell us of a League ever made in England , which was first discuss'd in Parliament , when we had a King to be treated with . All that I have yet said we ought to do , amounts to no more than this , that England ought to put her self into such a Posture with the rest of her Neighbours , as that she may be able to preserve the Peace lately purchased at so dear a Rate , and to preserve her Trade , upon which the whole Nation so much depends . If People will have me to mean a standing Army whether I will or no , I cannot help it ; but I say again it may be done without a standing Army , and where is your Argument then ? Of which I cou'd say more , but I have not room for it here . I did affirm it was a weak thing of the King of Spain to pretend to give his Kingdom by Will , and I am of the Opinion we shall hear that he really did not do so ; that is , that there was some Practices made use of to procure such a Will , as in the true Sence of a late Will and Testament makes it void in its own Nature . But be it which way it will , it is an odd way of devolving the Succession of Crowns ; and here I cannot help meeting our Remarker again : That notwithstanding all Deeds of Gift , or other Titles whatever , if the good People of Spain own him as their King , and allow him the Soveraignty , he has the most undoubted Title to the Kingdom of any in the World. Though our Author is not worth answering , having a right Notion in his Head , but not the Sence to put it into English , I shall tell him , That in the main his Argument is true , and yet the Consequence is false . For , The good People of Spain , as he calls them , whose Country is their own , have all along agreed that their Crown shall descend by the direct Line , to the lawful Issue of the House of Austria , Successors to Ferdinand and Isabella , in whom the contending Crowns of Arragon and Castile were united ; this our Author may find stipulated in the Contract between those two Families , and sign'd to by the Council , call'd by them the great Council of Spain , which is the same thing with them as a Parliament . Thus the good People of Spain acquiesc'd , and have all along submitted to the Successors of that Family , as their undoubted rightful Kings . Now if it be the Peopl●'s Act and Deed , that the Succession of the House of Arragon or Austria shall possess the Crown of Spain , then the Duke d' Anjou has no more Title to the Crown of Spain than the Czar of Muscovy , as I said before , while the Dauphin and the Duke of Burgundy are alive , unl●ss the People of Spain legally Convocated had Declar'd the Throne vacant . And to go on with the Argument in the same Notion of the People's Right to make Kings , which is what these Gentlemen are so fond of . When the People of a Nation have by any publick Act , Legally made , entail'd their Crown , or committed the Government of themselves , or what he pleases to call it , to such or such a Family , and such and such Heirs , I hope they will allow then that such and such Heirs have a Right , till the same which gave them their Right , in the same legal Manner do publickly rescind , alter or repeal the former Settlement on which that Right was founded . If this be true , then where is this Publick act of the People of Spain to rescind the Former Title of the House of Arragon ? To say they have not disclaim'd the Duke d'Anjou , what a ridiculous Argument is that , the Settlement they have agreed to , is not Repeal'd , nor the Great Council of the State been call'd to Debate it ; nor is their any need of it , for the Heirs are in Being , the Throne is not Vacant . Now if you will form a Legal Title for the Duke d'Anjou , on this Gentleman's Notion of the Peoples Right , it must be thus . The Dauphin is the Immediate Heir , but he refuses to accept of the Crown for himself , and his Eldest Son ; then the Great Council of the State , which is the People of Spain , ought in this Emergency to have been call'd , to Consider to whom they wou'd dispose of the Crown , or to whom they wou'd Submit ; and if this be true , as I am sure by this Doctrine it cannot be otherwise , they may as well bestow their Crown on the Emperor of Morocco , saving his being a Mahometan , as on the Duke d'Anjou . Also , if all Titles be deriv'd thus from the People , and any one that they will Accept , is Lawful King : Why shou'd I be blam'd for saying , 't was a weak thing for the King of Spain to give away his Kingdom by his Will , which he had no Power do ? It had been much wiser to have call'd the Great Council of the Nation together , and ha' caus'd them to settle the Succession , as they thought fit , as the only Persons who had a Right to do it . Another Consequence I must draw from this Doctrine of the People's Right , which the Gentlemen are not Historians enough it seems to know . If it be the Peoples Right to dispose of the Government as they see fit , as in the Case of a Vacancy of the Throne No body doubts ; then let the Title to the Crown Spain , be whose it will , 't is none of the Duke d'Anjou's ; for in the famous Treaty of the Pyrenees , where the Match was made , from whence this Title does proceed ; the Reconciliation made by the French to the Crown of Spain was Sign'd on both sides , by the Princes of the Blood on behalf of the French , and by the Grandees and Plenipotentiaries on the behalf of Spain ; and this was to signifie , that it was an Agreement , not Personal only , but National ; and that therein the People of Spain did renounce all Subjection to the Issue of that Marriage . Now to pretend this can be rescinded by the Will of the late King , or the call to the Duke d'Anjou from Six or Seven Councellors nominated by the King , this is to destroy all the Pretence of the Right of the People , and so humbly Conceive by their Doctrine , the present Title of the Duke d'Anjou is fallen to the Ground . What the People of Spain may do when a French Power may have put the Duke d'Anjou in Possession , and they see no Body to help them , I cannot tell , but at present he has no visible Title , either from the Call or Consent of the People , or by Legal Succession . 'T is next proper to Enquire what is all this to us who is King of Spain ? I Confess I see less Cause to apprehend Danger from Spain , under this way of Succession , than I shou'd have done if the French had attempted to Possess it as a Devolution to their Monarchy , and put it all into one Government , which is what I meant , and what any Man that understands English must understand by it , when I said , Page and quoted by him , P. 13. If the French carry the Spanish Monarchy . Truly , If the French carry the Spanish Monarchy , that is , obtain the Possession of it to themselves , I appeal it to all the World if we are not in a dangerous Condition ; and how foolish is it to say with our Author , P. 14. I care not who is King of France or Spain , so the King of England Governs according to Law. 'T is a barbarous and impudent Reflection on the King , who never yet has broke any of our Laws , and has no Relation to the Case in hand , but to show that the Publisher wants Manners as well as Sence . But now the French King has resolv'd to make the Duke d'Anjou King of Spain , what is our Danger from that ? I shall not go much on Conjecture , but I shall go on the same foot as before . France can Propose no Benefit fairly by it , but the drawing the Spaniards off from the Confederates , and Leagueing them with himself . If he will do thus , he will strengthen his Interest very much , as well as weaken his Enemies ; but then He must be sure not to Encroach upon the Spanish Monarchy ; which if he does as I said in the other part of this Discourse , he will find the Duke d'Anjou King of Spain , as well as a Prince of Bourbon . But if the King of France shou'd put the Duke d'Anjou upon such Methods of Government , as shou'd recover the Spanish Greatness , and make that Wealthy Nation Masters of themselves again , as they formerly were , and find out ways to Unite the Interests of the two Nations , the Ballance of Power in Europe is again quite overturn'd , and there is our Danger . Before I descend to Particulars , I 'll explain the Terms , to avoid the Impertinence of another Remarker . If the King of France shou'd find out a way to Unite the Interest of the two Nations , by this I understand in short , making the Prosperity of one , necessary for the Safety of the other , and so vice versa . I cou'd explain my self how this may be done too , but 't is too large for a Pamphlet , joining Interests is joining Nations . Affinities , Leagues , and Treaties , are trifles ; where has there been more Inmarriages , than between the two Northern Crowns ? And yet never more Jealousies , nor difference of Interest . Where has there been more Antipathies , more contrariety in Temper , and Religion , than between the Dutch and Spaniards ? And yet their Interest has overcome all Animosities , and made them strict Confederates . To say a strict Confederacy and Conjunction of Interests between Spain and France will do us no harm , is the Effect of a stupid Ignorance ; and no Man can say it , but he that has the Face to say Foreign Alliances are of no use to us . 'T is plain , the Trade we drive to Spain , is without Dispute , the best , the greatest , and most profitable Trade we have ; 't is plain and known to all Men that understand that Trade , that 't is driven by way of Factory , and carried on by Englishmen , and by English Stocks ; I 'll lay the present Case upon one Article only . If the French obtain so much by their Amity with Spain , that upon every Breach with France , our Merchants and their Effects shall be seized in the Spanish Dominions , as is the Custom of the Country : Whenever the French please to Insult us , we are at their Mercy ; if we break with them , we are ruin'd . Why have we all along been so tender of a Peace with Spain ? Why so careful not to Affront them ? Why so ready to Protect them with our Fleet and Forces , but because our Effects there are so Considerable , that the very Soul of our Trade is Dependant upon it , and is there no Danger in having all this lye at the Mercy of the French ? Some think all the World must Trade with us , and our Manufactures will Force their own way , and the French can do us no harm , says our Wise Remarker , If the Lords of the Treasury wou'd take care to prevent the Exportation of Wooll . He might as well ha' thrown that upon the Parliament too , unless he can make it out that the Lords have not prevented it . But he is as blind a Merchant , as he is a Geographer , when he says , P. 21. Portugal is environ'd with the Territories of France and Spain , when every Body knows , not a Foot of the Territories of France comes within a Hundred Leagues of Portugal ; and in the same Page talks of Forces Landing in Holland , and forcing their way thro' the Spanish Netherlands into Germany , which is no more that Road out of Holland into Germany , than to go to West-Chester , is the Road to Edinburgh ? I suppose this Gentleman never went up the Rhine in Germany : And then to mend the matter , tells us that is the Way to come on the back of Spain , in which he forgets to Consult his Map again , where he wou'd ha' found the whole Kingdom of France , with the Swiss-Cantons , or the Savoyards , between Spain and the nearest part of Germany , besides the Alps , and the Pyrenees to get over , and the French to be sought with : This is such a Marcher of an Army , the Devil wou'd not be a Musqueteer under him . And thus Infatuated he is in Trade ; tho' there were really no Wooll went out of England , yet the French , Dutch and Germans would always be advancing upon our Manufactures , our English Wooll is a great Commodity in France , but in Holland , and at Hamburg , 't is not half so valu'd , and yet they out do us in many of our Manufactures . Besides , Scotland and Ireland are Back-doors , at which our Wooll manifestly goes Abroad in quantities , the rest is by Stealth , and what can the Lords of the Treasury do in that . But he that loves to Cavil , will have something to say to every Body . I think I have stated a Case wherein a Union of Interest between France and Spain will be very Fatal to Trade . I Refer the Reader to what I have hinted in the former Book for more of the like . I descend now to Matters of Strength ; all Men must allow that the Prosperity of this , and of most Nations , depends upon Peace ; for if Peace be not preserv'd , Trade must suffer ; and if Trade suffer , the Poor suffer , and so on . Now , as is already noted , the Ballance of Power is the Life of Peace , and here is your Ballance broken ; as I said before , I say again ; it is not enough to say we have a good Fleet , tho' it be the best in the World , and I do not think our Remarker can prove that to be a Contradiction any more than he can prove that to go by Germany is the way to come on the Back of Spain . If our Fleet were Masters at Sea , 't is true it might preserve us from Invasion , and we are not afraid of it , but a Thousand Men of War wou'd not entirely suppress the Privateers of France and Spain from injuring our Trade , and snapping up our Merchants ; nor wou'd a Fleet ever reduce the French in Conjunction with the Spaniard to Peace with you , if they were whole and unbroken in their Land Forces . Nor is it enough if a Fleet cou'd secure our Ships ; if your Peace be precarious , 't is no Peace ; and if you are not a Master for your Adversaries , you shall have no Peace at all any longer than they please . Why do all Nations covet to strengthen themselves by Leagues and Confederacies , but to put themselves into a Condition to be fear'd by their Neighbours ; and if we leave our selves without Forces , and without Alliances abroad , we are like to be very little valued by Neighbours . From all these Considerations I think this Conclusion is very natural . That England ought so to act , as to oblige the French to perform all the Leagues , Articles and Agreements which they have entred into with us , and which the King for Preservation of our Peace and Trade has thought fit to engage them in for . Of what Value will the French King make any Treaties with the English Nation , if at his Pleasure they shall be laid aside , without any Notice taked by us : If he esteems us not in a Condition to resent a Breach of Faith , when our Interest is so much engag'd , what Notice can we expect he shou'd ever take of us in any Treaty . This is certainly the way to make it true , that no Nation will trouble their Heads to confederate with us ; if when we have confederated with them , we let the Enemy insult us all , and bauk our Confederates in such Resentments , as the Nature of the King requires . If the French King can be reduc'd to Reason without a War , and an Army or Fleet , no Doubt 't is best , but any of them are less Evils than a Union of Interests between Spain and France , and such a Confederacy , as may hereafter league against England , to the Destruction of our Confederates , and of our Trade . The Debate here is not a standing Army in England , but the Kingdom of Spain falling into the French Interests , let the King and the Parliament alone to the Methods , if it may be done by paying Foreign Forces , or by no Forces , in the Name of God , Amen : But to say 't is nothing to us who is King of Spain , is as ridiculous as to say 't is no matter to us who has the Kingdom of Ireland . And if I were to speak of annexing the Spanish Dominions to the Crown of France , I believe it would be less Loss to England to give the French the whole Kingdom of Ireland , than to suffer it . FINIS . ERRATA . THE Reader is desired to mend the following Errata's that have escap'd the Press , the Author living in the Country , and not having revis'd the Proofs till after the Book was printed off . In the Preface , line 3. read the Contempt ; p. 2. l. 10. for Reasons r. Questions ; p. 3. l. 6. r. that if we have ; p. 4. l. 4. f. now r. not ; p. 6. l. 1. f. but r. that ; l. 23. dele to ; p. 7. l. 21. f. no Convenience r. not Convenient ; p. 9. l. 1. r. Standing Army ; p. 11. l. 11. f. late r. last ; p. 13. l. 30. r. Crown of Spain ; p. 14. l. 2. f. Reconciliation r. Renunciation ; l. 14. dele so ; p. 16. l. 12. f. Inmarriages r. Intermarriages ; p. 17. l. 29. f. that r. the ; p. 18. l. 1. f. in r. into ; p. 20. l. 11. f. King r. thing . 
A30215	----	A relation of a journey of the Right Honourable My Lord Henry Howard from London to Vienna, and thence to Constantinople, in the company of His Excellency Count Lesley, Knight of the order of the Golden Fleece, councellour of state to His Imperial Majesty, &c. and extraordinary ambassadour from Leopoldus Emperour of Germany to the Grand Signior, Sultan Mahomet ... / written by John Banbury ... Burbury, John. 1671 Approx. 165 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 131 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A30215 Wing B5611 ESTC R8283 12251976 ocm 12251976 57153 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A30215) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 57153) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 910:4) A relation of a journey of the Right Honourable My Lord Henry Howard from London to Vienna, and thence to Constantinople, in the company of His Excellency Count Lesley, Knight of the order of the Golden Fleece, councellour of state to His Imperial Majesty, &c. and extraordinary ambassadour from Leopoldus Emperour of Germany to the Grand Signior, Sultan Mahomet ... / written by John Banbury ... Burbury, John. Norfolk, Henry Howard, Duke of, 1628-1684. [10], 225, [25] p. Printed for T. Collins and I. Ford ... and S. Hickman ..., London : 1671. Reproduction of original in Huntington Beach. Advertisement: p. [2]-[25] Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Voyages and travels. Europe -- Description and travel. 2004-09 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-10 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-11 Judith Siefring Sampled and proofread 2004-11 Judith Siefring Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-01 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A RELATION OF A JOURNEY OF THE Right Honourable My Lord HENRY HOWARD , From London to Vienna , and thence to Constantinople ; In the Company of his Excellency Count Lesley , Knight of the Order of the Golden Fleece , Councellour of State to his Imperial Majesty , &c. And Extraordinary Ambassadour from Leopoldus Emperour of Germany to the Grand Signior , Sulton Mahomet Hau the Fourth . Written by John Burbury Gent. London , Printed for T. Collins and I. Ford , at the Middle-Temple gate , and S. Hickman at the Rose in St. Pauls Church yard . 1671. TO THE Honourable HENRY HOWARD , Eldest Son of the Right Honourable MY LORD HENRY HOWARD . SIR , PIctures , which relate to a Family , are usually exposed in Galleries , that the Heir by looking on them , may not only see the Features , but read too the Vertues and generous Exploits of his truly Noble Ancestors . This Picture of my Lord , your Fathers Journey into Turky ( whom you have so lively coppi'd in your early Travels abroad ) I humbly present at your Feet , being sure it will have a choice place in the Gallery of your Mind , since the Original it self ( which extracts admiration from all ) will doubtless as highly deserve of Posterity , as any of your greatest Progenitours . Here without the Wind of Adulation , I might tow down the Stream of my Lord your Fathers Qualities , and excellent Endowments , but remembring that you two only differ in time , I shall but say this ( least I seem to flatter you ) that you are most happy in your Father , and your Father as happy in you . May your Happiness like the Danube ( which in its long passage through Tyrole , Bavaria , Austria , and Hungary , receives thirty Navigable Rivers , e're it falls into the Sea ) increase all along in the course of your Life , till it come to be as great , as to your Noble Self , and your Family , the devotion is of , SIR , Your most humble and most obedient faithful Servant , John Burbury . A RELATION OF A JOURNEY OF THE Right Honourable My Lord HENRY HOWARD , From London to Vienna and Constantinople . ON Tuesday the twenty one of February , 1664. about one of the Clock in the Morning , the Right Honourable my Lord Henry Howard , and his Noble Brother Mr. Edward Howard , together with their Retinue , set forward towards Constantinople , and that night arrived at Dover . The invitation to this Journey ( besides the curiosity of seeing that Eastern part of the World ) had its rise and beginning , from the Emperour of Germany his sending an Extraordinary Ambassadour to the Grand Signior , in order to the setling & establishment of that Peace ▪ which not long before , on each side the Ministers of State , had agreed on and concluded . Besides , Count Lesley , the Person design'd for Ambassadour , was so very well known , to my Lord of happy memory , Thomas Earl of Arundel and Surrey ( while his Lordship was Ambassadour in Germany ) that as long as my said Lord of Arundel liv'd , Letters of Correspondence past weekly between them . His Grand-son could not therefore have a fairer pretence , to accompany Count Lesley , nor in reason doubt the least of a favourable reception , which his Lordship alwayes found in the greatest measure possible . But to return to Dover , on Wednesday the twenty two , my Lord , with his Brother aforesaid , took shipping for Calice , sending part of his Train with the baggage to Dunkirk , where on the twenty three his Lordship met the rest of his Retinue . That day we went together to Bruges , the following to Gant , and the twenty five arrived at Bruxels , where we staid but two dayes , in which little time , to relate the many Visits , his Lordship received from Persons of the greatest Condition , as the Prince of Ligne , the Dukes of Arscott and Avry , &c. would equally weary the Reader , as they did my Noble Lord , who scarce in the mornings had time to make him ready , and was forc'd to give out , he was often gone abroad , to decline that respect , which , though due to his Lordships great quality , was unseasonable then , since my Lord had many things to do in that place , where his stay was so short . I should likewise acquaint the Reader , how nobly and civilly my Lord was received by Marquis Castle Roderigo , the then Governour of that Countrey ; but being to leave Bruxels , I must post away to Wavre , a double Post thence , and the place of our abode for that night . The next day we passed through Gibloix , Namur , Vive l' aigneau , Entim , and lay at Hoyne , which are all single Posts ; and here began our lodging on Straw , which we were so familiar with afterwards . The first of March we posted to Lignier , through Grand-Champ , Flamizoule & Michamp , and quarter'd at Asselborne , the first four being single , and the last a double Post. Thence we passed to Artsfelt , next to Bickendorf , and afterwards to Binsfelt , all double Posts . Here we rested , if we could take any rest in a lodging , where there was not the least accomodation for repose . But what could we expect in so wild a Country , abounding with nothing but Hills , Dales and Woods , where we scarce met the face of a man , and for those of the feminine Sex , they well might be compared to bug-bears , which made me think of often , and as often remember my Countrey-women , whom though I did alwayes highly value , yet now I cannot estimate enough . As for our Horses , some of them were constantly taken from the Plough , and wearied with labour beforehand , so as 't is no wonder we had so many falls . But one that had not plowed that day , and so was more lusty and gamesome , got loose by an accident , and ran to the next Stage before us , so as two of our Company , ( to help one another ) were forc'd to ride by turns , and by turns to go a foot . And to mend the matter , our Guide in the night , though the Moon was very clear , like an Ignis fatuus misled us up and down , he could not tell whither , for which being rated severely , he was for a while so abominably unsavoury , there was no going near him . But at last , by good fortune , we lighted on a Village , where the Peasants were so rude , or so fearful at least ( hearing so many Horsemen ) that we could not extract a word from them , they putting out their Candles , and lying like Coneys in their Burroughs , till partly by threats , and partly by good words , I got in amongst them , and perswaded two of them , to shew us the way to the neighbouring Posthouse ; which at last taking heart , they ventur'd upon ; but when we got thither , and they found with what kindness we us'd them , they repented themselves they had been so inhospitable to us . There we met with a Lutheran Parson , as full of Wine as Fat , whose Latine came from him in clusters , which shew'd he had doubled his Glasses . Thence we posted to Lizer , where we passed the Moselle , and because we were forced to stay there for Horses ( which were fetcht out of the fields from their work ) we din'd at that place , and had excellent Wine , which is all I can commend , besides the talking Host , who was a jolly fellow , and fill'd it with a grace , and drank it off as well . This our stay there retarded us so much , we could only arrive at Laufferswiler that night , two double Posts from Binsfelt . But of all the Postilion we had , I must needs tell the Reader of one , who formally appearing in his Ruffe , his Cloak and highsteepl'd Hat , no sooner got up on his Horse , which was skittish , and had a Trunk behind him , but the Horse not enduring the ratling and weight of the Trunk , fell a kicking and dancing in that manner , that down went the Steeple , and the Cloak , Ruffe and man had followed after , but that relief ran in , and his Wife cry'd to him , If you have not Hans a care , that Horse will throw you to the Devil . But Hans boldly venturing again , sate very demurely and gingerly , while we could do no less , than follow after and laugh , to see in what posture he sate , and how often his Hat was toss'd into the air , and his gravity disordered . From Laufferswisel we passed through to Eckerswiler to Walstein , two double Posts thence , where because we could not find fresh Horses enough , his Lordship thought it good to separate his Company , he himself making choice of the Road to Rhinshowsen , and ordering his Brother , with the rest of the Retinue , to pass the Rhyne at Mentz , and meet all together at Ratisbone . From Walstein therefore my Lord rode to Hanguisen , which was a Post off , and lodged at a Village called Boveren , half a mile beyond Worms . On the fifth his Lordship posted through Frankendale to Mowda , thence to Spire , and so to Rhinshowsen , where he crossed the Rhyne . The next place was Proussell , then Nitling , where there is a good Inn. Ensfinde , Canstat and Eberspoch succeeded , then Alderstat and Westerstet , Elskinger , Lowen and Donawert follow'd after , and usher'd in Newburgh , where my Lord lay that night , and stay'd the next day . The ninth his Lordship hired a Boat down the Danube to Ratisbone , intending his arrival there that night , but failing an hour , he lay three leagues short , and only got thither the next day at noon . Having brought my Lord to Ratisbone , and left him well there , give me leave to post back again to Walstein , to conduct his noble Brother to that place . We that were to road it through Franckford , departed from Walstein the fourth , and lay that night at Mentz a double Post off . The City is built near the Rhyne , and the Seat of an Arch-Bishop , and one of the Electors of Germany . Here we hir'd a Post-chariot , and passing the Rhyne over a Bridge of Boats ( for which we paid tole ) arrived at Franckford , a great and goodly City , renowned for the Mart , and a double Post from Mentz . From Frankford we chariotted it again to the City of Hanow , which admits of no Inhabitants but those of the Calvinist Religion . The place is strong and neat , but of a short continuance , being built but some fourscore years since , and is a single Post from Franckford aforesaid . At Hanow we found another Chariot , which carried us to Tetting , a single Post thence , where we lodged that night . The sixth we past Bessenback , a Post and a half , whence to Esselback ( which is a double Post ) we met with a Chariot and six Horses , all the rest having only had three , or four at the most . But here we had three men to attend us , one riding Postilion , another on a Horse next the Chariot , and the last running afoot , who changed by turns with the Postilion ; and one thing I observed , when the Horses were weary all the three men would be sure to get up . In this manner we passed the Spessaert , a vast and thick Wood , full of overgrown Oaks , and belonging to the Elector of Mentz . From Esselback we crossed the River of Main , and lodged at Raulinghen , a single Post thence . Wirtzburgh we posted to next , where we past the Main again , and on the right hand , saw a regular Fortress and House , appertaining to the Elector of Mentz aforesaid . This as Kitzinghem , Posthenhem , Launghenfelt and Emskerken , where we lodged that night , are all single Posts . But before I go farther , give me leave to look back , and tell the gentle Reader , that my Lord in his passage to Newburgh , saw a certain race of men , which fasten so their Breeches to their Doublets with Points , that as others use to put down their Breeches , they pull off their Doublets , to do the necessities of Nature . Fornback presented next it self , a single Post from Norimberg , a City of excellent Houses , and as excellently furnished , whose Town-Hall is an admirable Structure . Thence we passed to Faicht , Postbaw and Finingen all single Posts , where we took up our quarters . The ninth we rode through Postberge and Labour , and at noon arriv'd at Ratisbone , all single Posts , where we met not with my Lord till the following day , for his Lordship went about , and out of the Post-road to this place . Having viewed the City , which is famous for little , but the Dyet kept there , on the one and twentieth ( for now I must observe the stile of the Countrey , for fear of mistakes ) we hired a Boat for Vienna , and that night got to Strawbing . The next day we arrived at Vilshoven , this Town with the other appertaining to the Duke of Bavaria . Here the Servant attending at Supper , being asked his name , said nothing , but ran out of the Room , as if he had recourse to his Godfather , to enquire what it was , so dull and heavy are some of the ordinary people . The three and twentieth we lay at Odensham , a Town of the Emperours , where Otho was born . Here the Canopies of the Beds were so low , we could not sit upright , and the Beds plac'd so near one another , as no passing between , but side-long , and with difficulty . The Beds too and Coverings are alike , being all soft Feather-beds , to stew in betwixt , but that for a remedy , the head is made so high , and the feet lye so low , that while your face is in the air , your legs are on the ground . Their Napkins are likewise extravagant , and no bigger than Childrens Pinners , or at best but Pocket-handkerchiefs . In one of the Stews above stairs , you have commonly but one Bed , but the other is hospital-wise , and hath usually six or seven , and to mend the matter , a necessary House , which needs no Directour to finde it . A little before we came to St. Nicholas ( some seven Leagues from Lince an Imperial Town ) the Boat-men desir'd us to sit still , and we had indeed great reason so to do , for there between the Rocks , the Danube is contracted in that manner , that it runs most impetuously , and the water whirles about so in several places , as if through some Tunnel it emptied it self into a Gulph , and the Watermen assur'd us , that part of the Danube ran there under ground , disburthening it self afterwards in Hungary , where it made a great Lake , and this was confirmed , they said , by sinking a great Pole , with a proportionable weight fastened to it , which was afterwards found again in the Lake aforesaid . In our passage to Melke , where we lodged that night , we toucht several times on the ground , and twice were constrain'd to disingage our selves by labouring hard at the Oars , and one time were so fast , that we were in some hazard of staying all the night on the water . The five and twentieth we lay at Tulne , and the next day arrived at Vienna , the Capital City of Austria , and Residence of the Emperours of Germany , and during our Journey , from the time we departed from London , till two dayes after our arrival at Vienna aforesaid , being three weeks and four dayes , we had not any Rain . That day we repaired to the Golden-Hart , a great and goodly Inn , where my Lord lodg'd that night , but the next day Count Lesley , having not leisure to come himself , for he was to be present at the Emperours Councel , sent his Nephew , my Lord Hay , to complement his Lordship , and carry him to his House ; where Count Lesley highly welcom'd my Lord , and after many Ceremonies , and great demonstrations of kindness and respect , carryed his Lordship and his Brother to the House of the Earl of Trawne who is the Land Marshal where they had a noble Dinner . The eight and twentieth my Lord din'd with Count Lesley , who by means of my Lord Hay , provided his Lordship of Lodgings near his House , and the next day with Count Dietrichstien the Emperours Master of his Horse . The same day my Lord waited on the Emperour to the Convent of the Capucines , where his Imperial Majesty din'd , the Princes and Lords of the greatest condition ( as the custom is there ) waiting on his Majesty , and walking afoot before his Coach. The thirtieth my Lord waited again on the Emperour , who dined that day with his Mother in Law the Empress , where his Lordship staying , till his Imperial Majesty had drunk his first draught ( a Ceremony observed by Ambassadours themselves ) retired , and din'd with Count Lesley , attending after dinner on the Emperour , the Empress and Princesses , to a Park about a mile from Vienna , where his Majesties Huntsmen inclosing some four acres of ground , with Canvas extended by Poles above a mans height , and a little way farther , with Canvas aforesaid , making a lane a breast high , by letting fall the Canvas towards the East , with Beagles hunted in at a time , some eight or ten Foxes , which coursed up and down , were by several Gentlemen , who had Nets in their hands for that purpose , of a foot and half wide , and between three and four yards long , toss'd up into the air , as it were in several Blankets , as they ran up and down seeking places to escape . In this manner , and with Dogs and Sticks , they sacrific'd seventy Foxes to the Emperours pleasure , and afterwards baited and killed six Badgers . The one and thirtieth my Lord din'd with the Earl of Staremberg the Marshal of the Court , and waited after dinner on the Emperour , who that day went afoot to a Church , about a mile from Vienna , where a Sepulchre , in imitation of that of our Saviours at Jerusalem , is annually visited , and his Majesty kneel'd and pray'd by the way at five several stations . The first of April his Lordship din'd with Count Lesley , where he constantly din'd , unless he was invited to any other place , for still about noon , Count Lesley aforesaid sent his Coach for my Lord , to oblige him with with his Company at Dinner . The second of the month the Emperour and his Nobility receiv'd the blessed Sacrament , and his Majesty wash'd and kiss'd the feet o● twelve men , the youngest o● which was seventy years old , and the eldest one hundred and four ; and among them all they made up the age of nine hundred and eighty seven years ; to every one of whom he gave a Sute of black Cloath , a pair of Shooes and Stockings , and a Purse with some Money . At dinner they had each three Courses of Fish , and four Dishes at each Course , his Imperial Majesty waiting upon them ; and when dinner was done , the youngest made a Speech to the Emperour , very gratefully acknowledging the honours they had received . That day our Saviours Passion was represented in Italian , in Musick , in the Church near the Court , and on the third at the Jesuites , where the Emperour was present , and his Majesty heard five several Sermons that day . The fourth the Emperour visited afoot the Churches and Sepulchres , in number thirty seven , at three of which the Passion of our Saviour was exhibited in Musick . On Easter day his Imperial Majesty din'd publickly , as he usually doth four times in the year , and at the first Course , only cold and blessed Meats are served in . The tenth my Lord , with his Brother , and several other Persons of Quality , accompanyed Count Lesley to the Jesuits Colledge , where they had a noble Dinner . The eleventh his Lordship din'd with Count Roddols . The fourteenth at Earl Koningsecks , who was formerly Ambassadour in England : And the fifteenth at the Count de Nosticks . The eighteenth his Lordship saw the Emperour ride the great Horse , and fourscore Colts backt by the Riders ; as also his Majesties Stables , where there were many brave and goodly Horses , to the number of one hundred and twelve . The nineteenth my Lord din'd at Prince Portia's , and the twentieth at Count Altemms . The two and twentieth the Emperour ( as he uses every year ) retir'd to his Castle of Lauxembourgh , to fly at the Heron. The eight and twentieth his Lordship din'd with Count Wallestein , and the following day with Count Montecuculo . The second of May with Marquis Pio , and the third with the Marquis of Baden . But now the Ambassadour , together with his Comrades and their Retinue , being pompously and nobly apparelled after the Turkish fashion , in Cloaths of Gold and Silver , on the sixth of May , in a very solemn manner , rode along through the Streets to the Emperours Palace , the Windows of which were throng'd with the Spectators of this sumptuous Cavalcade , which was in this order . First , Two Grooms of the Emperours . Secondly , The Quartermaster . Thirdly , Two Coriers . Fourthly , The Gentleman of the Horse . Fifthly , Eight led Horses , with noble and most rich Trappings and Furniture . Sixthly , Twelve Pages riding two and two together . Seventhly , Eight Trumpeters riding four and four abreast , and a Kettle-drum in the middle . Eighthly , The Ambassadours Steward alone at the head of his Squadron . Ninthly , His Excellencies own Colours carried by one of his Gentlemen , between his Physitian and Secretary , and followed by the rest of his Gentlemen , and others belonging to the Comrades of his Excellency , in number thirty and one . Tenthly , Twelve Footmen . Eleventhly , The Secretary of the Embassy , and Interpreter of his Imperial Majesty . Twelfthly , The Ambassadour with four and twenty Halbardiers , twelve of which preceded , and the like number followed him . Thirteenthly , The Cavaliers , the Comrades of his Excellency , and the Emperours Colours of Cloth of Silver embroidered , and carried by Count Sterhaimb , whose names here ensue . First , Count Herberstein . Secondly , My Lord Henry Howard . Thirdly , The Duke of Holstein incognito , and called the Baron of Binnendorff . Fourthly , Count Sterhaimb . Fifthly , Marquis Durazzo , a Genouese . Sixthly , The Honourable Edward Howard of Norfolk . Seventhly , Marquis Pecori , a Florentine . Eighthly , The Baron of Finvekercken . Ninthly , Marquis Chasteauvieux , a Frenchman . Tenthly , Francis Hay Baron of Delgate , Nephew to the Ambassadour . Eleventhly , The Baron of Rech , Nephew to the Bishop of Munster . Twelfthly , Baron Coronini of Friuli . Thirteenthly , Baron Fin of the same Countrey . Fourteenthly , Baron Kornfeil of Austria . Besides , there were several Gentlemen of several Countreys , as Signore Vincenzo Marchiao of Luca , Signore Casner of Austria , Signore Oversche of Holland , &c. Lastly came four Coaches with six Horses a piece , and his Excellencies Litter . One of the Coaches was nobly guilt and furnisht , which his Excellency presented , with the Horses , to the Grand Signior at Adrianople . The Cavalcade being over , we continued in Vienna till the five and twentieth of May , during which time , my Lord was feasted as formerly , for on the twelfth he dined with Count Sincsindorff , Presidente della Camera , and the fifteenth with Count d' Iterstein . The seventeenth my Lord went to Lauxenbourg , and dining ▪ with Prince ▪ Lobkoviz , waited after dinner on the Emperour , and saw him Hawk at the Heron , and kill four that day . The nineteenth his Lordship din'd with the Marquis of Baden , and on the two and twentieth he went in the Company of the Marquisses Durazzo and Pecori , and his Brother , to see the hot Baths , some four Leagues distant from Vienna , whither Persons of Quality , as Earls and Countesses , very frequently resort , who go all together into the same Bath , but with this distinction , that the men keep on one side , and the women on the other . The men go with Drawers and their Shirts , wearing black leather Caps , with Buttons on the top , for the easier saluting of the Ladies and Gentlemen , when they come into the Bath . They have several Laws , and the forfeitures go to the Poor , and commonly the Women are very great sticklers , for exacting and leavying of the same . But since I must soon leave Vienna , for the five and twentieth instant is the day of our departure , I think it not amiss to give you a little description of the place . Vienna , the Metropolis of Inferiour Austria , is seated near a branch of the Danube , the famousest River of Europe . The Geographical latitude is forty eight degrees and twenty minutes , and the longitude forty . The figure of the City is not perfectly round , but inclining much to it . The circuit about five thousand Geometrical paces , which with an easie walk may be compast in an hour and a half . 'T is strong , and well fortified , and if as well provided of men , and all things appertaining to a Siege , will hardly be taken . The Houses are goodly and large , and commonly have great Cellars for stowage of their Wines , which are in that abundance in this City , that vulgarly they say ( and perhaps without vanity ) there is more Wine than Water at Vienna , though the City hath many fair Fountains and Wells . The said Wine is carried into Bohemia , Silesia , Superiour Austria and Bavaria , Saltzburg , and several other places . By the help of their Stoves , they have fresh and green Sallats in the Winter , so as in a very strange season of the year , when the Countrey is cover'd with Snow , they have Lettices and Herbs in very great plenty in the Markets . There are four great Piazzo's in the City , which are beautified and adorned with Marble Fountains and Statues . In one , call'd by excellency , The Piazzo , two Fairs are yearly kept , to which in great throngs , from all parts of Germany , the Merchants resort . There are many Princes Pallaces , many Religious Houses of both Sexes , together with many Churches , though far more conspicuous for their neatness , than vastness of fabrick . The Cathedral is dedicated to Saint Stephen , whose Steeple is about four hundred sixty and five foot high , all consisting of hewn Stone , and carv'd into various figures of Men , Birds and Beasts , which are fastned together with Irons . The Suburbs are bigger than the City , not for the number of the Inhabitants , which are scarce twenty thousand , and the City hath fourscore thousand Souls , but the largeness of the territory : And though there are many wooden Houses , where the poorer sort dwell , yet the Monasteries and Churches may well be compared to those in the City . Besides , there are many fair Buildings of Princes , and the richer sort of Citizens , with very fine Gardens , where you can desire nothing , that is either for pleasure or profit . But amongst all the Gardens , the Empresses , call'd Favorith , exceeds far the rest , for that in other Gardens is scattered and disperst , is here found united and collected . In one of the Suburbs , seated in an Island of the Danube , the Jews do inhabit , who with Boards , and a piece of a Wall , are divided from the Christians that live in the said Suburbs . The said Island is joyned to the City with a wooden Bridge , which commonly every year is broken and thrown down by the Ice ; and there is a Park in it , abounding with tall Trees , and Herds of Deer and Bores , which wander up and down in a tame and fearless manner ; and there is too a Walk four thousand paces long , with Trees on both sides , which reacheth to a place called Gruen-lusthouse . Some two or three miles from the City , a Structure , call'd Naugebeu , was erected by Rodolphus the Second , which , as you approach it , appears not like a Garden , but rather a City of Towers , which , together with the Walks , supported by Arches , is covered with Copper-plates , and was built in imitation and memory of Solyman the Magnificent's Tent , which he picht in that place , when he came with the design of besieging Vienna . Besides many things that deserve to be seen , there 's a Well of a strange work , out of which they draw Water with three hundred sixty and five Buckets , as likewise fair Fountains with Alabaster Statues , together with Lyons and Tygers kept there in a place for that purpose . About the same distance from Vienna is Schoenbrun , encompast with a Wall , where there is a shady Wood on a pleasant ascent , and a fine Plain below . The House is beautified with Pictures , and the Garden very curious , whither the Empress retires , when she goes into the Country . I omit the rest , as Lauxenburg , Mariabrun , Ebersdorffe , and other sweet places , as remoter from the City . The Inhabitants , generally speaking , are courteous and affable , and as well bred as any in Germany , by reason of the Court , and the concourse of French and Italians , whose behaviour and fashion they happily emulate : And many , besides their own Tongue , and the Latine ( which they speak very fluently ) speak Italian and French. The University of Vienna , renown'd through all Germany , is not the least Ornament of the City , it having great splendour and power : For besides many Priviledges indulged by the Emperours , and several Arch-Dukes , it hath power of life and death , not only over them that actually study , but a great part of the City and Neighbourhood , for the Doctors in the Town , the Stationers , Engravers , Book-binders , Apothecaries , Chirurg●ons , and those too , who attain indirectly to Learning , are subject to the Academical Tribunal , where the Causes of Pupils and Widdows , and some appertaining to Matrimony , are heard and determined . The Territory of Vienna is plain , yet rising in some places into easie Hills planted with Vines . It produceth Wheat enough for the Inhabitants , as also Rie , Barley , Millet-seed and Pease , Chestnuts too and Almonds , Peaches , Quinces and many sorts of Apples and Pears , and excellent Saffron , but neither Figs , Olives , or Lemmons , unless extraordinary industry , and diligence be used . And every thing growing there , smells somewhat of Brimstone , for the Soil is sulphureous . The Air is sharp in the Winter , in so much as not only the Waters , which are standing and immoveable , but the Danube it self is frequently frozen , and serves as it were for a Bridge to the Coaches and Carts . The vigour of that Season they expel with their Stoves , in which they have the Spring , together with the Summer and Autumn at their pleasure . The Summer is temperate , and yet hot enough to ripen their Fruits . They have frequent Winds , which , if they cease long in the Summer , the Plague ensues often , so as they have a Proverb , If Austria be not windy , it is subject to Contagion . The Plague , when it comes there , is commonly in Autumn , and seldom spreads much , as it doth in other places , in regard of the exquisite diligence they use to prevent it , and the coldness of the Winter approaching , which quickly suppresseth the force of that Poyson . The things of curiosity , that deserve to be seen in the City , are the Emperours Treasure , the Arch-Dukes Gallery , the Church and Steeple of Saint Stephen , the Treasure of the Church , and the Sepulchre of Otho , as likewise the Arsenals , the Colledge and profest House of the Jesuits , the Church and Convent of the Benedictines , the Bishops Palace , the Church and Convent of the Dominicans , with that of the Franciscans , where they shew a Hole of Strangers , through which , as they affirm , the Devil once carried away a sacrilegious Person , and it never could be clos'd up again . In the Suburbs , Favorith is worthy to be seen , as likewise the Garden of the Bishop , the House and Garden of the Earl of Traun , with those of the Prince of Aversperg , and others . Nor is the Church and Monastery of the Carmelites , nor that of the Augustines , with the Hermitage of the Capucines , the little Spanish Monastery , and the Convent of the Servi , to be unregarded . In fine , Vienna is little within the Walls , but as beautiful , as strong , and abounds not with only what Austria and Hungary affords , but that too which Italy can contribute . The Markets are most plentifully supply'd , and there 's great store of Flesh , and fresh-water Fish , especially Crawfish , which are in that abundance , as 't is almost incredible . And 't is too as strange , to one that doth not know it , how infamous a killer of Dogs is reputed at Vienna , which , being the Office of the Hangman , or his Deputies ( who on Wednesdayes and Fridayes go seeking for Dogs , and kill all that are not priviledged with Collars ) makes the Party so hated and contemn'd , that none will keep him company . BUt to think of our journey into Turky , on the five and twentieth instant , my Lord din'd with the Prince of Lichtenstein , in the company of his Excellency Count Lesley , who that day departed from Vienna about three of the Clock , all the Persons of Quality , that accompanied him in that Embassy , following him to the Water-side , in Coaches with six Horses apiece , but the throngs of Spectators were so great ( for never the like Embassy was seen in Vienna ) they could scarce get to the Barques , which , though large , and six and thirty in number , were but sufficient for his Excellency and his Company , which amounted to two hundred twenty and two . His Excellencies Barque was bigger , and much handsomer than the rest , and having eight Trumpetters and a Kettle-drum aboard it , which sounded all the way ▪ and beautified with variety of Streamers , drew all the eyes thither . In this manner , and in order ( for one Barque followed another , according to the quality of the Persons within it ) we arrived at Vischen , some four leagues from Vienna , on the right hand of the Danube , whither the Prince of Dietrichstein , and the Earl of Trauttmansdorff waited on the Ambassadour ; and here we all lodged in the Boats , as we did all along to Belgrade , his Excellency , and the Cavaliers with him , having Beds in the Barques , and all accommodation very sutable to their quality ▪ We departed the next morning about seven of the Clock , and passing by Petronel , Taben and Haimburg , arrived at Presburgh about noon , whither his Excellency was welcom'd by the Canon from the Castle , and received and complemented at the Water-side , by the Palatine or Viceroy Vesselleni , who , accompanyed by Count Palsi and other Hungarian Lords , had eight Coaches in readiness for his Excellency , and the Persons of Quality with him , whom he carried to his Pleasure-house , in a Garden without the Town , and feasted most magnificently . Presburg , the Metropolis now of Hungary , is an old and neat Town , and pleasantly seated . In the Suburbs , on a high Mountain , is a very strong Castle , where the Regal Crown is kept , and below in the bottom , on both sides the Danube , most large and happy Pastures are presented to the eye . The Kingdom of Hungary ( to speak a little of it , now we are on the Place ) was formerly extended from the Pontick Sea to Austria , and from Poland to the Adriatick Gulph , containing within it ten very large Kingdoms , which as Feudators depended on that Crown , so as the King of Hungary was then an Arch-King . But from the year of our Lord , one thousand three hundred and ninety six , to this our present Age , it hath been much and often afflicted with intestine Contentions and Discords , so as the better part is subject to the Turks , it only retaining a very small figure of the ancient Liberty , Dignity and Greatness it had , and having scarce now as many strong Cities , as it formerly had Kingdoms . On the East it hath Transylvania , on the West Austria and Styria , on the North the Carpathian Mountains , Poland and Moravia , and on the South the River Drave and Croatia . The Meadows are so luxuriant , that the Grass in many places almost equals the stature of a man , and they have such store of Cattel , that they send very many into Italy , Germany , and other remote Countreys , and only on the way to Vienna , 't is reported , that fourscore thousand Oxen were driven one year into Germany . It abounds with Fowl and wild Beasts , which the Peasants have liberty to kill ; for Fish they have store , which the Rivers of Hungary are full of , especially the Besch , of which it is commonly said , two parts of it are Water , and the third Fish. The Soil is most fruitful , for what in other Countreys is produced with labour and charge , flows here with more ease , and without the Art of dressing and manuring the Ground . It hath several sorts of Vines , and some for the delicacy not inferiour to the Italian . Of all sorts of Metals it hath store , ( Tin only excepted ) and the Gold they get out of the Mountains , is compar'd to , and preferred before the Arabian , and that of Peru. But the Hungarians , from the highest to the lowest , are generally as bad as the Countrey is good , being treacherous to one , another , and haters of Strangers . And this may be enough of the Kingdom of Hungary . On the seven and twentieth in the morning , we following the course of the Danube , arrived at a little Island about noon , and din'd aboard the Barques ; whence departing after dinner , we passed by Alfenburg , some four by Land , but by Water ten Leagues distant from ●resburg , by reason of the turnings and windings of the River . The next place was Wiselburg , which is seated on the right hand of the Danube , over against the Isle of Schutt . The next morning early we prosecuted our Journey , and passing by the Villages of Kymela , St. Paul , Petceier , and Samring , in a Meadow , some half a League from Raab , we disimbarqued and din'd . After dinner we advanced to the Fortress of Raab aforesaid , where the Ambassadour was saluted in this manner : On the right hand three Troops of the Hussars , or Hungarian Horse stood ranged in order , together with three Companies of the Heyducks , or Foot , and three Companies of German Musketeers . Besides , the Bastions commanding the River , were fill'd with the Souldiers of the Garrison , and had all the Guns planted and in readiness , so as when his Excellencies Barque approached the Fortress , they so regularly gave fire , that the Bastions all seconded one another in a moment , as the Horse and Foot did , which discharged three times . His Excellency was intreated to lodge in the Town , and pressed the more , in regard the night came on , but he urging , that ( besides his Imperial Majesties Commands , to pursue with all diligence his Journey ) the Turkish Ambassadour impatiently expected him , at the place of the interview and exchange , excused himself from accepting then that Honour , which he promis'd to receive at his return out of Turky . These Complements ended , the Ambassadour went on without further stay , and passed by Marhoffen , the first Village Tributary to both the Emperours , and a League from Comorro . The next day General Souches , the Governour of the place , sent fourteen Boats to meet and wait on the Ambassadour , in eight of which were Heyducks , and Germans in the rest . These Boats were of the fashion of little Galleys , long and narrow , and had thirteen Oars on a side : The back-end resembled our Barges , but was rather hooped up , as our Watermen do their Boats , for two or three to sit on a side , and they carry before , some two , some three little Field-pieces , which shoot at a great distance ; and along on either side stand as many Pikes as Oars , each Pike having a little Flag upon it , which is the Armes for Horsemen , as well for the Turks as Hungarians . At his Excellencies arrival they discharged the Field-pieces and Muskets in the Boats , and six & thirty Canon from the new Fortress of Comorra . In the mean time General Souches came out of the Town to the Danube , and going aboard the Ambassadours Boat , first saluted and complemented him , and the Cavaliers afterwards , conducting them all into the Fortress , at the entrance into which they were welcom'd with twenty great Guns , discharg'd from the inward Fort , and likewise with the Volleys of three Companies of Heyducks , one Troop of Hussars , and two Companies of Germans . In this manner the Ambassadour was receiv'd into the Governours Residence , out of which , through a Gallery , he past to the Works , to take a little view of the Fortifications of the Place , while all things were drepared for his better entertainment , and his Retinues at dinner , which was splendid and magnificent ; and the Canon of the Fortress , being sixty brass Pieces , all roared like thunder at the many Healths they drank , for each Health of consequence was attended by three Cannon . At night General Souches , to shew all imaginable respect to the Ambassadour , entertain'd him with rare Fire-works , not only disposed on each side of the Danube , but plac'd too ( by the help of some Boats ) in the middle of the River , which succeeded so happily , that generally the Spectators receiv'd all content and satisfaction . The Fortress of Comorro is of a triangular form , and seated in an Angle of the Isle of Schutt , between the Rivers Danube and Waage . The Garrison of the place , in that 't is so considerable a Bulwark against the Mahometans , consists most of Germans , whom the Governour rather trusts than the Natives . The next morning about ten of the clock , being embarqued , and all ready to depart , General Souches ( who accompanyed the Ambassadour ) ordered fourteen Barques to tow us to the other side of the River , while five and twenty Cannon were discharged from the Fortress , and all the small Guns in the boats . Here we made a halt , a little short of a Village call'd Sennack , the first of the Territories of the Turks , where we made a hasty Dinner , and immediately afterwards all landed for the interview . The Turks coming by land , were on horseback , and many as ill horsed as clad . Their Waggons and Baggage stai'd a little behind them , as our Barques likewise did , which though but thirty six , made much the better shew , especially by the addition of General Souches Boats. The Turks as we landed lighted off their Horses , their number being less than two hundred , and ours under three , but they agreed on both sides to meet with a less number . We saw before us , as the Turks before them , three great Posts erected for Boundaries and limits of the borders , the middle of which was the mark of the confines . About twenty paces nearer to each other , we drew up to our Posts on each side , while the mutual Guards of four Troops of Horse on a side , stood facing one another . Each Ambassadour then departed at the same time from his Post , and so arriv'd together at that in the middle , each being accompanyed only with ten of his chiefest Comrades . General Souches was on the Ambassadours right hand , and Commissary Feichtinger on the left , his Excellencies Train being born by two Gentlemen of the Countrey . The Turkish Ambassadour Mahomet Bashaw , though he actually perform'd not the Office of Basha , yet being of the Councel of War , was held in great esteem with the Turks , and accompanyed with the Basha of Alba Regalis , some Begues an Aga and Janizaries , which said Basha of Alba Regalis , the Grand Signior sent expresly to vye with the Emperours pompous Embassy , since no Ambassadour had the honour before , to have an actual Basha for his Commissary . The two Ambassadours meeting at the Post aforesaid , complemented each other by an Interpreter , and enquiring of the healths of their Masters , with their reciprocal wishes of a durable Peace , joyn'd hands , and departed , the Basha of Alba Regalis conducting his Excellency to his Boat , and General Souches consigning the Turkish Ambassadour to Commissary Feichtinger , and the Hungarian Convoy . This Ceremony ended , the Christians and Turks began to sound Trumpets , and beat Kettle-drums in testimony of their joy , we entring again into our Boats , which were manned by Turks ( for the Christian Watermen returned now back ) and the Turkish Ambassadour pursuing his journey by Land. In our passage to Strigonium , call'd vulgarly Gran , a Garrison of the Turks , where we arrived that night , and were welcom'd by the Cannon , and several Volleys of Shot ; the Mahometan Watermen , who tow'd us down the Stream , in expressions of their gladness , often cry'd out like mad-men , and utter'd uncouth words of Mahomet their Prophet . The Turkish Souldiers that guarded us ( for we lay without the Town ) were civil and courteous , so as we conversed and walked familiarly among them . That night after Supper , two of our Barques unty'd from the rest , and driving down the Stream towards the Bridge ( where they who were within apprehended some danger , in regard of the swiftness of the Current ) occasion'd great confusion and horror . But the Storm was soon appeas'd , for the Souldiers came readily to our help , and reliev'd and secur'd us , e're the Barques arriv'd the Bridge . The Governour of Gran , accompanying the Turkish Ambassadour a part of his way , returned back late the same night , in so much that he visited not Count Lesley till the following morning , and then he came on horseback , and very well attended his Horses Furniture being noble and rich , with a Bag of Taffaty about his Neck , wherein were Horses tails , which none but those of quality are permitted to have . This Begue , ( who is said to be the Favourite of the Basha of Newheusel , who procur'd him that Government ) sent his Excellency a Present of Wines , four Cows , some Fowl , Fish and other Provisions . Count Lesley , though he return'd not the Governours visit , yet sent him by Count Herberstein , and the Baron of Finvekercken , some Sweet-meats , a Clock , and a pair of Pistols , which he courteously received , with the discharge of some great Guns , in honour of the Ambassadour , and when he had treated them with Coffee and Sherbet , and led them round the Walls of the Castle , he civilly dismiss'd them , not without a great sense of the favour done to him . This morning the Basha of Alba Regalis askt leave of the Ambassadour to go wait on the Visier of Buda , and inform him of his Excellencies motion and advance , to the end he might have all things in readiness for his better reception . The one and thirtieth being Sunday , his Excellency heard Mass in a Tent ▪ in a very open place before the Turks ( having all along before still heard it in his Barque ) and departed after dinner ; and while we were traversing the River , to pass the Bridge of Boats , the Garrison of Gran gave us twenty great Guns . Between two and three leagues of this place , we passed by Vicegrade , a ruinous Castle on the top of a Hill , with a Town in the bottom of that name . In our passage they discharged eight Cannon , which by reason of the turnings and windings of the Danube among the Rocks and Woods , made a terrible noise . The River near this place dividing it self , makes a very considerable Island , as well for the largeness , as fertility of the place . That night we lay near Vacia , a City much decay'd , and formerly the Seat of a Bishop , which from the time of Solyman the Magnificent , in the space of a hundred and thirty years , had changed its Master twenty times ▪ and had often been plunder'd , and once set on fire . The first of June in the morning , we arrived at Buda , formerly the Metropolis and Royal Residence of Hungary , and indeed for the pleasant scituation , a place truly Regal , having on the one side Hills fruitful in Vines , and large and rich Meadows on the other , with the Danube gliding by them . The place looks as design'd for the Empire of Hungary , and though formerly beautified with many noble Fabricks , now ruinous and decay'd , being inhabited for the most part by Souldiers , who looking no farther than the date of their lives , make shift for their time , and so they lye but dry , and secure themselves and Horses from the injury of the Weather , 't is all they regard ; and indeed all along as we travelled , and even at Constantinople it self , the Houses in general are mean. Here the Ambassadour at his landing was usher'd into a Royal Tent , most sumptuously prepared for that purpose by the Kehaia , or Grand Visiers Steward , a Person of worth and civility , and when he had din'd , the Visier of Buda sent the next in office under him , to visit and complement his Excellency , who came with a splendid Retinue . The Ambassadour sate in State in a Chair , the Basha ▪ with his Excellencies Comrades , sitting like Taylers on Carpets , or standing as they pleased , only my Lord and Count Herberstein had the priviledge of sitting on a great Cushion by the Ambassadours side . They passed near two hours in this manner , while the Horse and Foot rang'd along the Shore ▪ to the number of five thousand , marcht into the City near his Excellencies Tent ▪ and a barbarous noise of Tabers , Drums , Trumpets and Cymbals , with other warlike Instruments of joy resounded in all places . In the Emperours special order , that in case Count Lesley miscarried in the Journey , he might supply his place . Next to this Gentleman , my Lord had priority , not for the merit of his birth ( though all lookt upon him in the quality of a Duke , according to the custom of Germany ) but by reason of his Lordships rare parts and endowments . For though the Ambassadour had of his Retinue , many Persons of eminent condition , of several Christian Nations , as particularly the Duke of Holstein , who being an absolute Prince , had right to the precedence of all the Cavaliers , yet still in all occurrences my Lord was preferr'd . These said Lords on Horses , which the Visier of Buda had sent , rode along to the Town , accompanyed by another Visier , and several Guards of Janizaries , together with the Interpreter and Secretary of the Embassy . As soon as they alighted at the Palace , they were first carried up , and received in the publick place of audience , till the Visier was advertis'd of their coming , and then they were straight usher'd in , and plac'd face to face against him , and sate in Chairs of Velvet , as he did , such as are used in Christendom , which is an extraordinary favour and grace among the Turks . All they desired , the Visier granted readily , and treating them civilly , and cloathing them with Caftans ( which resemble Porters Cloaks , with long sleeves to the ground , and the armes thrust out of the slits , and are of a Stuffe like Italian Brocados , of Thread and Silk with a mixture of Silver ) dismist them with abundance of ceremony and kindness . That evening as the Ambassadour was at Supper in his Tent , the Turks stood gaping and staring extreamly , to whom the Gavaliers gave Sweet-meats and Biskets ( for they love Sugar dearly ) and some of the Bashas , and the Aga ( who that night commanded the Guard ) sate down with his Excellency , and drank Wine as freely as any at the Table . The Turks were strangely pleas'd with the Ambassadours Musick , both the vocal and instrumental , and indeed they had reason , for theirs is the worst in the World. One of them play'd on a Cittern , and sang before his Excellency , but it was like Tom a Bedlam , only a little sweetned with a Portugal like Mimikry . And the Musick most esteem'd among the Souldiery , is the shrillest and squeakingest Trumpet that ever was heard , and a Bagpipe-like Instrument , such as accompanies the Jackanapes to the Bear-garden , with other ill Pipes and Hoboys , approaching the nearest to our worst City-Waits . The third of June his Excellency had audience , and accordingly that morning , the worst of the Turks , and the meanest of the Ambassadours Retinue , marcht foremost two by two , but the Christians by themselves , only the chiefest Cavaliers had each to his Companion a Basha , who rode on the left hand , the best place esteemed for Souldiers by them , as the right among Schollars . The Prime Collonel of the Janizaries rode before the Ambassadour , and alone , with a huge and flat white Feather , like an old and large Queen Elizabeths Fan , but four times as wide , and the corner forward , not flat . There walk'd too afoot before his Excellency , a bellows-mouth'd and butcherlike fellow , who made a hideous noise all along , which call'd the Boyes together , and caus'd young and old to repair to the Windows , to be Witnesses and Spectators of the shew , which doubtless the Women ( who lookt out at Iron-grates , and are kept in great slavery ) were very glad to see , for indeed it was pompous . In the Gate , where we enter'd , we saw a strong Guard , and on both sides of the Streets , all along to the Palace of the Visier , the Janizaries stood in Armes , which were excellently good , especially the Gun and Musket : They are short , but wide bored and heavy , and carry twice the charge of those we have in England , and many of the Janizaries had Coats of Male down to their Knees . The Visier of Buda receiv'd the Ambassadour , as he had done my Lord and Count Herberstein before , but with more of the same stile and state . His Excellency and the Visier only sate , the Cavaliers and Turks standing round , and the Room , though very large , was so crowded and thronged , there was scarce any stirring from one place to another . The Complements ended , and the Visier receiving the Ambassadours Presents , gave sixty Caftans to his Excellency and his Followers , which we put on over the rest of our Clothes , and so rode back as we came , being sixty Horse only , for the Visier gave but sixty Caftans , but the Footmen had distributed among them as many yards of Cloath , of red and purple colours , as serv'd to make Vests for each . The four Bashas , with the Aga and Begue , which accompany'd the Ambassadour to , and from the Visier , din'd that day with his Excellency , and drinking very plentifully of the Wine , pocketted up in their Breasts ( where they carry several things as in Pockets ) abundance of Sweet-meats and Sugar-plums . Here the poorer sort of People wear no Turbants , but Caps with , or without Fur , according to their ability , and all the Women generally ( those only excepted that are old or very young ) have their Faces muffled with Linnen , so as little is seen but their Eyes , and a part of their Noses . They have no Clocks , but at certain times of the day , some Persons appointed for the same , for which they have a Sallary , go up into a kind of Balcone round the Steeple of the Mosches or Churches , and with a noise , hideous enough to affright all unacquainted with the sound , cry alowd , how the day doth pass away . Every great Person buyes , and hath a kind of Standard , which is carryed before him when he rides , or stuck in his Boat , like a small Mast or May pole , when he goes by Water , for which he payes a thousand Dollars to the Visier , chief Basha , or Governour of the place he belongs to , and 't is no more than six or seven Horses tails dy'd of several Colours , and hung round the top of the Pole aforesaid . The Souldiers too use these kinds of Standards as Cornets . In the Palace at Buda are several Courts , and in one a fair Fountain of Marble , with a Bason , or huge Shell of Brass , with the Armes of the Kings of Hungary , supported with Snails of that Metal . On the right hand are the Stairs , the upper part of which hath Rails and Ballestres of Porphyrie . The Dining-room is prodigiously great , and the Windows proportionable , with the Jaumes of red Marble , as the Chimney-piece is , which is curiously carved and rich , and at the end of the said Dining-room is a noble square Chamber . About the said Palace many pieces of Brass are enclosed in several places apart , which the Turks admit not Christians to see , unless by some particular favour . The hot Bath here ( for which Buda is celebrated ) hath the Pavement of Marble , and the Fountain that feeds it is so luxuriant in Water , that what runs in waste drives two Powder-mills , and a Corn-mill . The Pond , where the Spring rises , is said to have Fish , which if true , may be said to be parboyl'd , but Frogs I saw in it . The chief Bath is so hot , that it presently causeth Sweat , and is very much frequented . Before your Eye can find it , you enter a square Room , with Windows on both sides , and light from the top , with places erected from the ground , and cover'd with Mats and Carpets , to repose on after bathing , with a place in the middle for the Clothes of the ordinary People , and round about the Room hang Clothes in the nature of Aprons , which the Bathers put before them , and persons there attending do furnish them with , who , while they are bathing , do wash their Boots or Shooes , the way the Turks use for making them clean . Having bathed enough , and drest themselves again , on a Stall , that is cover'd with Carpets , the Receiver of the Money sits demanding his due , which is inconsiderably little . But to return to the City ( for the Bath is without the Town ) Buda is at present in so tatter'd a condition , that could Solyman the Magnificent return from the dead , he would change and recant his Opinion , of thinking it the fairest City in the World. And as for the Library , which the Visier permitted to be seen , and formerly was the glory of the World , for it had a thousand Volumes of rare and choice Books , of excellent Authors of the Eastern Church , how poor a thing 't is now , and how much disagreeing with the fame and ancient lustre it had , since the few Books it hath are of little or no use , being almost consum'd by Moths , Dust and Rats . During our stay here , I visited a Turkish Convent , where some Religious Persons , call'd Dervis , inhabited , who live all in common , and have only what they get , each being of one Trade or other . They live morally well , and do no wrong to any , and while they live in common , they are not to marry , but if they take a Wife , they retire and live apart , however they continue still religious , and meet in their Cloysters on Fridayes and Tuesdayes , the dayes of their Devotion and Ceremonies . They receive and lodge Travellers , and what they have to eat , give them freely part of it , and usually have a Fountain at the door , with a Wooden-dish fastened to a Chain , with which they give Water to Passengers , and indeed the Turks generally are hospitable to Strangers . There are other Religious men among the Turks , which are known by the name of Santons , but are Vagabonds and poor , and addicted to all sorts of Vices , and particularly to Sodomy , yet many of the Turks are so sensless and blind , to hold them for Saints . Over against Buda ( where a Dutch man , a Painter of our Company , who was sick of a Feaver , leapt into the Danube , and was drowned ) is the ruinous City of Pest , where there is a little Convent of Franciscans , and several poor Christians , who often are subject to many affronts and insolencies of the Turks , especially when in Wine , which albeit prohibited by their Law , yet many make bold with , especially the younger sort of people , who indulge themselves the more , since they are of Opinion , that their punishment after death is the same , and not greater , if they drink but a little , or much , so as once having tasted of Wine , they use to drink on , having less restraint afterwards upon them . And 't is said , an old Turk in Constantinople , when he had a Cup of Wine in his hand , and was about to drink it , first cry'd out alowd , and askt , why he did so , reply'd , that he admonished his Soul to retire into some corner of his Body , or vanish for a time , that it might not be polluted with the Wine he was drinking . From Buda we descended to Adam and Tschankurtaran , whither Solyman the Magnificent , when he raised his Siege from Vienna , made all the haste he could , not thinking himself out of danger , till he got to that place , which he called , The refreshing of his Soul. Thence we came to Basoka , and passing by Pentole and Fodwar , arrived at Tolna . The next place was Waia , then Mohachz , from whence we saw the Castle of Zetzchuy , the ancient Seat of the illustrious Family of the Palfi . This Town was very fatal to Hungary by the loss of King Lodowick , in order to whose death various things are reported . The Plain where the Battel was fought is about half a League from the place , and as large , as free from Wood , and Incumbrances of that sort , but the River Carassus glides gently between , whose Water moves so slowly , it hardly seems to stir . Hither the King fled , whom the darkness of the night , and the fear of his Enemies pursuing , gave not time to explore and sound the miry passage , into which his Horse rushing , and falling , stifled him with the weight of his Armour . Many of the Nobility , together with six Bishops , and ten thousand Horse , and twelve thousand Foot , are said to have perisht in that Battel , in memory of which slaughter , Solyman , who was present at the fight , caus'd a Fabrick of Wood to be erected , which remains to this day , and now only serves as a retreat to the Beasts from the heat of the Sun. The tenth we went to Wilack , and the next day to Erdeod , where the Annuntiation of our blessed Lady continues in painting . The twelfth we came to Valkovar , where in the River Valpus ( which abounds with good Fish ) a dead Body came swimming down the Stream . The next place was Illock , where we saw the Sepulchre of a Son of the King of Bosnia , together with the ruines of a Monastery . Hence we past by Petrovaradine to Salankemen , a City and Castle very pleasantly seated , and proud with old Buildings . Here ( where the Tibiseus is joyn'd to the Danube ) we staid till the Couriers ( who often went betwixt the said place and Belgrade ) had adjusted all the Ceremonies for the Ambassadours reception . Signore Giovanni Battista Casanova , the Emperours new Resident for Turky , came hither after dinner from Belgrade , to wait on his Excellency , and discourse about all things , in order to his entrance and stay in that Town , whither the Ambassadour was welcom'd by the roaring of the Cannon , the Volleys of the Souldiers , and Showts of the People , who flockt in that manner to see us come ashore , that the Town was quite unfurnish'd of Inhabitants . Two thousand or more were in Armes at our landing ( for not Belgrade alone , but other little Towns , though with less ostentation , came out to receive us ) but not all fit for service , for some were decrepit , and others too young , whose Fathers the year before had been drown'd in the fatal River of Raab in Hungary . These wearing the Caps of Janizaries , supply'd their Fathers places , and with their Armes across , and Countenances dejected , stood among the other Souldiers . And though in appearance they might seem born for no other end , than to eat up the Fruits of the Earth , yet from their tender age they have a martial Spirit instill'd into them , from which the Nerves and Sinews of the Ottoman Empire derive their force and vigour . The Camycan or Governour of the Town , the Capigi-Basha , and the Hassan-Aga of the Bed-chamber to the Sultan ( whom the Prime Visier had order'd to attend the Ambassadour ) congratulating his arrival , conducted him to his Tents , which were pitcht on the side of a Hill , not far from the River , where his Excellency rather chose to remain , than to lodge in the City , whose prospect from Salankemen is most pleasant and delightful , as is the scituation , the place being washt by two great and famous Rivers , the Sava and the Danube , where the former soon looseth its name . Our passage from Vienna to Belgrade was with very much ease , accommodation and delight , for we went down the Stream , and when we came to Land , as in the afternoons we continually did ) the Turks , to shew how welcome we were , made us Arbours and Bowers to secure us from the Sun. After Supper we walk'd usually on the Shore , and sometimes stray'd a little , invited and transported with the verdure of the place , and the many pleasant Objects we met with . The Boats lying one by one , took up much space of ground , and look'd like some Navy at Anchor , while the Passengers going to and from them , appear'd a little Army , and 't was pretty to hear them inquire of one another for their Vessels , which when they had lost , they were forc'd to use a figure to find , for the Boats were distinguished by numbers . 'T was likewise not unpleasant to walk among the Turks and the Greeks , and see them dress their Meat in the Fields , and sleep about the Fires they had made , which commonly were great , there being much Wood , and do restraint on any that cut it . Belgrade ( which is seated at the confluence of the Danube and Sava aforesaid , and on that side , where 't is joyned to the Land , hath the Castle ) was first besieg'd by Amurath , and afterwards by Mahomet , who took Constantinople , but the Hungarians and other Christians defending it stoutly , the Turks were repell'd with a considerable loss . At length Solyman , in the beginning of his reign , finding it unprovided of men , and consequently unfit to hold out a Siege , by the negligence of Lodowick the young King of Hungary , and the variance and dissentions of the Nobility , and others , reduc'd it with much ease into his power . The Suburbs ( where several Nations , as Greeks , Jews and others inhabit ) are spatious and great , and usually in the Confines of Turky , the Suburbs are greater than the Cities themselves . Here while we remained , his Excellency was visited by the Ambassadours of Ragusa , which commonly go in pairs to the Ottoman Court. They came on horseback with forty Attendants , all waiting upon them afoot , two only excepted , and were quarter'd in the Town , which with Janizaries we had liberty to see , for t is unsafe for Strangers to go by themselves , and withall we were commanded to the contrary , as likewise in cases of affronts from the Turks , to support them with a Christian Magnanimity and patience . The Christians of Belgrade , not accustomed to see so many persons together , of the same faith with them , especially of Quality , were transported with joy at the Ambassadours arrival , and 't is not imaginable with what great affection they receiv'd us in their Houses , particularly a Greek Merchant , Signore Marco Manicato , who shewing us all sort of harmless liberty and freedom , made us excellent Chear , and producing his best Wines , did put us in mind of the ancient merry Greeks , for he drinking like a Fish , and beating a Drum betwixt whiles with his bare Fingers only , and singing to it , was so pleasant and jocund , that he flung , as we usually say , the House out of the Windows . His Drum was remarkable , for 't was only a huge Earthen-bottle in fashion like a wide-neck Ale-jug , with the bottom out , whose top was only cover'd and stopt with thin Velum or Parchment , and on this , with his Fingers , he made a pleasing noise . In fine , we were so welcom'd , that seeming to wonder at the unsutableness of his poor and mean House , to his rich Mind and Fortune , he began ( with many cursings and inveighings against the Grand Signior , and his slavish way of treating his Subjects and Vassals ) to tell us , that if he , or any other Christian , did but seem to increase in any sort of plenty and magnificence , he straightwayes was sure to be squeez'd , over-taxed and rifled accordingly , without any other reason given , or possibility of relief ; though indeed this Treatment doth seem the less cruel , since they are forewarned of it , and have so very little assurance of their Childrens enjoying any thing long after their deaths . Yet 't is not as many write ( and we among the rest did believe , till otherwise informed on the place ) that the Grand Signiors Subjects are all his Slaves , and can bequeath nothing to their Children , he being the sole Heir and disposer of all , for albeit in some this be true , yet in others several Customs are predominant , and raign , and are duly enough observ'd , some inheriting half , some more , some less , according to their several Tenures , Capitulations and Agreements ; for when the Grand Signior makes any new Conquest , those which will stay and duly pay their Tribute , their Children and Money do run the hazard only of feeling now and then his extrajudicial way of being squeez'd , but otherwise may quietly enjoy all their Lands and Revenues , though willingly the Sultan cares for no Christian Subjects , but poor distressed Peasants , such as do feed Cattel , and till and cultivate the Lands , since no native Turk will hardly ever work , but generally they are Souldiers , and the most of them Horsemen , for the best sort of Foot , especially in Europe , are the Christians tributary Children , the Janizaries , who know no other home , nor have other love , then that of their Emperours greatness . Their best Horse are the Spahyes , and such of them , especially , who for merit are rewarded with Lands , which are called Timarrs , and are like our old Knights-services here : As for example , a Horseman hath a Village allotted him , perhaps some a Farm , some more , and some less in proportion , which they hold during life , and according to the value of the Lands , are bound to find more or less Horsemen , to serve at all times , when the Grand Signior wars and calls upon them . Some have but one , others more , to the number of twenty , and few above , and a Revenue of twenty or thirty Pound● Sterling , is reckon'd for ● Timarre . These Tenures are still disposed of from hand to hand , on the deaths or respective behaviours of his Subjects , not only throughout the greatest part of his ancientest Dominions , but practis'd so likewise where he conquers any Land on the Christians , or others , where his usual stile is , to seize first on all the Domains of the conquered Prince , and of what belongs to such as are kill'd or fled , as also of the Churches Revenues and Royalties , which they in this manner divide into Timarrs , and the residue , which belongs to such Christians as will stay , they suffer them to enjoy , and inherit , as I said , some all , some half , on such several Conditions , as they promised and granted to them . But their tyrannous Government , together with the laziness and pride of the Natives , is the reason all their Countreys lye desart in a manner , so as scarce in a dayes march we met with a Village , and all along the Danube , as we went to Belgrade , and so in all our Journey to Adrianople , we saw vast Woods and Fields , with very rich Campagnias , all desolate as it were , or for Pasture at best , and here and there a little and inconsiderable patch of Corn , since , as I said before , all the culture is from Christians , who though for the most part of the Greek Church , yet they , as well as Catholicks , in most great Towns have their Chappels and Churches , and every where free liberty of their Religion . Jews also , though inferiour in number , have the like , which joyn'd to the Christians , exceed far the number of the Turks , to whom , though many Wives are allow'd , and Concubines not forbidden by their Law , yet few but Grandees have more than one or two , and likewise few Children , which when the Parent dyes are left to Gods mercy and the Great Turks unmercifulness , since of the greatest Persons , who are born Turks among them , the Child seldom inherits , the Wives inconsiderably little , and the Concubines nothing , unless some ready Money , which is likewise done with privacy . But to leave as well this Subject at present , as the Town of Belgrade , where I fear , I have detained the Reader too long , I shall only acquaint him , that as our coming thither was of great joy to many , so our going away was to many as sad ▪ especially to the Captives of Austria , who deploring their slavish condition , could not hope for any liberty and redemption , till at the Ambassadours return from Constantinople , which by his mediation , and the great liberality of the Province of Austria ▪ was afterwards very happily effected . But on Midsummer-day , the Feast of Saint John Baptist , the Turks on the contrary side , in memory of the Sacrifice of Abraham , expressed extraordinary joy , by the discharge of the Guns from the Castle , which were answered by the Volleys of the Souldiers . In the mean time the Ambassadour had advice from Adrianople , that the Grand Visier made extraordinary preparations for his Excellencies entertainment , so as if he made too much haste , he could not have so splendid a reception . The Ambassadour therefore was to make easie Journeys , which easily was granted and consented unto . The six and twentieth of June , with above two hundred Waggons , each Waggon having three , and four Horses some , besides Saddle-horses for many , we departed from Belgrade to Isarchich , where we lost the pleasant sight of the Danube . The Ambassadour had four Coaches with six Horses apiece , one of which he rode in himself , with my Lord and Count Herberstein . In the second and third was his Excellencies Nephew my Lord Hay , with his Chaplain and others , and the fourth , which was the richest , and carried no body in it , was presented at Adrianople to the Emperour of Turky . The rest of the Ambassadours Comrades and Retinue had generally Waggons for themselves , their Beds and their Baggage , and usually in the mornings about one of the Clock , the Trumpets gave us notice to be stirring , which commonly sounded twice , but the first time was preparatory , and only in order to the fitting of the Waggons , and packing up of things against the second sounding , at what time we marched by Torch-light , to decline the great heats , and in case any Waggons chanc'd to break on the way , or the Horses did tire , the Commissaries appointed for that purpose , supply'd all defects in that kind , so as sooner or later we all met together at the general Rendezvous , which was still before noon , but earlier or later , as the Conacks or Journeys were longer or shorter . We had not our Quarters in Villages or Towns , but usually in the Fields , in some Plain , and alwayes near Fountains or Brooks , where before we arriv'd the Tents were still pitcht , and the Cooks very busie in getting Dinner ready , who had elbow-room enough , for the Campagnia was their Kitchen . In the afternoon the Clerk of the Kitchen , with the Quartermaster and part of the Cooks ( for some staid behind to get Supper ready ) departed before , to have all things in order against the next day , so that as we advanc'd , we still were provided of what the place afforded . And indeed for us that travell'd in Waggons , we had the greatest ease , and the best accommodation imaginable such a Journey could administer , for we went into our Beds after Supper , and march'd in that posture till we came to our Quarters the following day , and then only rose and made our selves ready . After dinner some reposed in their Tents , while others play'd at Tables or Cards , and many in the evenings would walk up and down , and visit the Turks , and particularly our Commissary , who was a civil Person . On the eight and twentieth we came to Colar , from whence we saw Samandria , once the famous Metropolis of Servia , and a Colony of the Romans , but now very ruinous . Some remains are yet there of a little Chappel dedicated to our Lady , and the Catholicks the Inhabitants are as celebrated for their poverty and constancy in Religion , as the place was renown'd heretofore for its Riches and Glory . Here we staid the next day , and his Excellency entertained at dinner Hassan-Aga the Commissary . The next place was Hassan-Basha-Palanka , a Fortress , or rather a retreat from the incursions of Horse , which consists of tall Poles only lathed and mudded , the Houses within being nothing but Smoak and Cow-dung without . The first of July ( for the last of June was spent in repose , and the Commissary gave his Excellency a Dinner drest after the fashion of the Turks ) we came to Bodauzin , and the next day to Jogada , a place naturally pleasant and fit for delights , for it abounded with Fountains , which in that hot season of the year were of great refreshment to us . Allur'd with this sweetness , we tarried here two dayes , and withall because 't was said to be the half way between Vienna and Constantinople . During our stay here , the Commissary invited the Ambassadour , and the Cavaliers with him , to a House very pleasantly seated , where he gave them a Collation , and while they were at Table , his Excellencies Musick , both Vocal and Instrumental , transported the Turks ; but one of them , a Cook of the Commissaries , was handled more roughly for running away , for he was drubb'd most severely , and on his bare feet receiv'd two hundred strokes with a Stick , as big and shap'd like that we play at Goff with , in so much that he was black in the Face , and lolling out his Tongue , expir'd in a manner , but afterwards recover'd . From Jogada , on a fine and strong wooden Bridge , we passed the River Morava , which separates Servia from Bulgaria . The next place was Baraizin , then Pellacderesi , and afterwards Aleschinti , where in a little Brook , and on the Grass thereabout , we saw many Tortoises , and caught about a hundred . At Nissa ( which was once an Episcopal , but is now a small Town ) we arriv'd on the seventh , and staid the next day . Here the Courier of Vienna overtook us , and brought joyful Letters out of Christendom , which not only refresh'd us with the memory of our Friends and Alliances there , but renew'd too our desires of returning to them . Coitina , a place three Leagues distant from Nissa , received us next , wherein excellent Baths a little out of the Road , many washed themselves , as the Turks often do , who , most of all the Elements , are lovers of Water , which serves , as they imagine , as well for the purifying and cleansing of the Soul as the Body , so as they wash often , and have Fountains in their Mosches , which as frequently they repair to as they pray . On the tenth Musan-Basha-Palanka was our Station , where after a new fashion the Bulgarian Women welcomed us , who meeting us , strew'd little bits of Butter and Salt on the way , presaging and wishing thereby , a prosperity to our Journey and Affairs . On the eleventh we came to Sackerkoi , where we staid the next day . Here by reason of the Heats , the change of Diet and Air , above forty were sick , and several strangely recovering , some six and twenty dy'd , among whom was the Baron of Kornpsiel . Here the Governour of the place invited the Ambassadour , together with the Cavaliers , and Hassan-Basha the Commissary to dinner . The Dukes of Villack had their residence here , where yet three Christian Churches remain ; in one of which , ( appertaining heretofore to the Dominicans ) over the Tomb of the said Dukes , the Statue of a Man at full length , is yet to be seen , and at the Foot of the Duke , a Wheel with a Crescent , where is written as follows , Hic est Sepultus Illustris Dominus Laurentius Dux de Villack , Filius olim Serenissimi Domini Nicolai Regis Bosniae cum Consorte sua Catharina , Anno 1500. On the fifteenth we got to Sophia , the Capital City of Bulgaria , where the Beglerbeg , or Vice-roy of Greece most ordinarily resides , by reason whereof 't is most of all inhabited by Turks . The Town hath no Walls , yet a thousand Horsemen met us on the way , and when we enter'd into the place , the Towns-men stood in Ranks in their Armes , distinguish'd by their Trades in the Streets , as we passed along , but they had no great Guns , for Towns unwalled have none . During our stay here , while a Courier was dispatched to Vienna , the Bishop of the place changing his Habit , waited on his Excellency , and shew'd us the Church , which was without the Town , which is said to have been built above fourteen hundred years . After two dayes repose we departed , and quitting the Plain of Sophia , discover'd Mount Rodope , where Antiquity will have it , that Orpheus play'd so sweetly on his Harp. On the top of this Mountain seven Springs issue forth , which those of the Countrey , do call to this day , the seven Fountains of Orpheus , they imagining that the Tears which he shed for Eurydice his Wife gave beginning to those Sources . This said Mountain and Mount Haemus , which are joyned together , separate Bulgaria from Romania , called anciently Thrace , and one of the six Provinces , which in the Romans time was compriz'd under the common name of Dacia . The other five are Moldavia , Transylvania , Raslia , Walachia and Servia . These Daci , or Davi , for so they are called , gave 〈…〉 that Proverb , Da●us sum non Aedipus . The People of Bulgaria have had many Revolutions , and almost beyond the Example of any other Countrey . The Triballi were the first , who worsted King Philip of Macedon , and made him surrender the Mares he had plunder'd out of Scythia , for a breed for his Thessalian Horses . Secondly the Maesi , Thirdly the Daci . Fourthly the Romans . The Goths were the fifth . The Slavonians the sixth . The Bulgarians the seventh . The Grecians the eighth , and the Turks the ninth : Yet still it retaineth the name of Bulgaria , from the Volgarians , who came from the River Volga , and by the change of V into B are called Bulgarians , whose Metropolis , call'd formerly Tibiscum , is known now , as I intimated before , by the name of Sophia , from a Church , which Justinian the Emperour did here dedicate to Sancta Sophia . As for Thrace in general , before the Greeks possessed and planted it , the Nation was as barbarous as any in the World. They lamented the Births of their Children , and sang at their Deaths , yet were alwayes a fighting People , and never fully subdu'd till the Romans undertook them . On the eighteenth we came to Kupra-Basha , the next day to Ictiman , and the twentieth to Kisterfent by a very stony way . Sakurambeg was next , in an open and fertile Countrey , whence passing the day following through Dartarbastek , we arriv'd at Philippopolis . This City , call'd formerly Peneropolis , and afterwards Philippopolis by Philip of Macedon that repair'd it , is seated near a Plain of a very great extent , and wash'd by the celebrated River of Hebrus , now called Marissa , into which the Taponiza and Caludris do empty themselves . The said Hebrus is famous for the very frequent mentions the Poets make of it , particularly for Orpheus , who discontented in that manner , for the loss of Eurydice his Wife , against the whole Sex , introduced the practice of Masculine Venery , for which the Ciconian Matrons tore him in pieces , and threw his Limbs into the River . Among other things at Philippopolis , they shew'd us a little Church on a hill , which was dedicated to Saint Paul , and 't is very memorable , that but three Leagues from hence many thousands of People are spread up and down in the Villages and Towns , which are called Paulini . This place hath an old Tower , and in it a Clock , which seem'd the stranger to us , since in this vast and barbarous Countrey we saw none before . Not far from the City , on an eminent Mountain , is a very great Convent of Monks of the Grecian Religion , in whose Church , call'd Saint George , our Mahometan Commissary caus'd the Body of Baron Kornpfeil to be buried , which the Lord Hay , and the Secretary of the Embassy attended to the Grave , but the rest of the dead were interr'd near the Banks of the River . The Wine of Philippopolis is as cheap as 't is excellent , for 't is in great abundance thereabouts , and preserved in Vessels of an extraordinary greatness , which as I admir'd , so I wonder'd at the low and little Doors of their Houses , till they told me , that they had them so on purpose , to hinder the Turks from bringing in their Horses , and turning their Dwellings into Stables . And I likewise observed , when we knock'd at any Door , to taste and buy Wines , the People within were still very shy to admit us , till they first had explor'd what Company we were in , so fearful they are of the Turks , from whom they are subject to many affronts , especially when in Wine . From Philippopolis we went to Papasli , whose Moschee and Caravansaria ( the Inn in Turky as well for Beasts as Men , for Men and their Horses are under the same Roof ) was built by the Progenitour of the present Grand Visier . The next day we came to Kiral , and the third to a great Plain , where , because we wanted Water , we went out of the way , till we came to a Fountain . Here malignant Feavers , bloody Fluxes , and other dire Diseases began to reign again , which some of the Retinue had caught and contracted , by visiting infectious Cottages , as also by eating much Fruit , and drinking Wine cooled excessively in Snow , which the Turks had procured , but one only dyed . Here likewise , while the Priest was at Mass , three Bulgarians brought two Bears and a Cub , which were taught to dance and wrestle at the sound of a Cymball , which while some unadvisedly minded more than their Prayers , the Basha , that observ'd it , was displeas'd in that manner , that he commanded them to be beaten away . On the seven and twentieth we arriv'd at Ormandli , where we saw a Moschee , a Caravansaria , and a handsom Stone-bridge . The next place was Mustapha-Basha-Cupri , where there is a Royal Hau , or Caravansaria , which I thought to describe in my return from Constantinople , for in our passage thither we say without the Towns , in the open Fields in Tents , or in Waggons . But this Structure being Regal , and the best I have seen , I think it now best to acquaint the Reader with it , who may easily fancy a spatious Oval Court , and opposite to the Gate that leads in , a high and stately Porch , on both sides of which , a Building as vast , as magnificently cover'd with Lead , is presented to the eye . 'T is supported by four and twenty Pillars of Marble , which are of that bigness , they cannot be fathom'd , and resembles two huge Barns joyn'd together , as aforesaid . Within on each hand , besides the main Wall ( where the light comes in at several little Slits ) is a Wall two Cubits high , and as broad , and about some ten foot distance from each other , several Chimneys are erected for the service of Passengers , as well to dress their Meat , as to warm them in the Winter . The said Wall serves for Bedsteads , for Tables , Stools and other Conveniencies , which the common Inns in Christendom afford . There are no Partitions , but all things clear and obvious to others ▪ when you eat or lye down ; and the same Roof is for Camels and Horses , as I said said before , which are ty'd to Rings fastened to Posts . 'T is easily to be imagined what sleep and repose the weary Traveller may expect , and what smells and what noises he must be subject to . At the Gate , Hay and Barley ( for I saw no Oats in Turky ) and Wood too are commonly sold , but the provision for the Horses is ordinarily the best , for besides ill Bread , and Wine ( which is usually good ) if the Travellers meet with any Flesh or Fish , they must dress it themselves , if they have no Servants with them . These are the Inns in Turky , and the place takes the name from Caravana , which is a Company that travel together , for 't is not safe in Turky to travel alone . This place is likewise famous for an excellent Bridge of white Stones , which resembles that of Ratisbone , or Prague , as well for the breadth as the length . Hither Cavalier Simon A Rheningen , who had been the Emperours Resident seventeen years in Constantinople , came to wait on the Ambassadour , who receiv'd him with all kindness and respect , by whom , when his Excellency had gladly been inform'd , the Grand Signior was at Adrianople , preparation was made for our departure ; but before we went hence , Hassan-Basha , our Commissaries Son ( a Youth of good meen , and of a comely Countenance ) came to wait on his Father , who sent him after dinner to kiss his Excellencies Hands , who treated him courteously , and gave him a Watch of good value . In the morning betimes we marched away , and the same day arriv'd in a Campagnia , within two hours of Adrianople , where the Ambassadour continued two dayes in his Tents , which were pitch'd near the Banks of the River Hebrus aforesaid . On the first of August , the glorious and anniversary day of the Battel of Saint Gotard , where the pride of the Ottoman Scepter was depressed in some measure , by the slaughter of above twelve thousand Men of the Flower of the Army , the Ambassadour , in a very solemn manner , past through the Turkish Camp ( the Army , to the number of thirty thousand , lying then near the City in Tents ) towards Adrianople in the following order . The Quarter-master , with two of the Turkish Attendants , preceded , and vvas followed by the Gentleman of the Horse to the Ambassadour , vvith his Excellencies led Horses . The Pages vvere next , and after them eight Trumpetters , with their Trumpets of Silver , but they vvere not to sound them , and the Kettle-drum was as silent . Signore Lelio de Luca , the Ambassadours Steward , with the Squadron of his Excellencies Servants , and those of the Cavaliers his Comrades followed next , to whom two hundred Chiauses were added , and among them many Sons of the better sort of Turks . Several Persons of Honour of several Nations went next , as Baron Fin , Baron Coronini , the Baron de Rech , the Lord Hay , Marquis Chasteauvieux , the Baron of Funffkerken , the Marquis Pecori , Marquis Durazzo , the Duke of Holstein incognito , and the Honourable Edward Howard of Norfolk . Then the Banner of the Embassy very richly embroyder'd , was carried by Count Sterhaimb , which ( though rouled up , the arrogancy of that Monarchy permitting no Potentates Colours to be display'd before the Sultan ) yet on one side our Lady trampling on the Head of the Dragon , and on the other the Imperial Eagle were sufficiently discover'd . On Count Sterhaimbs right hand my Lord rode , and the Earl of Herberstein on his left . The Emperours Resident was next with a Train of his Servants , then the Ambassadours Guard , and his Excellency himself , whose venerable Beard joyn'd to his tall Stature , together with his very rich Habit , and Cap , where he wore a rare Feather of Herons beset with noble Diamonds , allur'd the Spectators , and drew their Eyes upon him . On the right hand of his Excellency rode the Chiaus-Basha , the Marshal of the Court , and the Aga of the Spahyes on the left . Signore Panniotti a Grecian , and Interpreter to both the Emperours , came behind with the Secretary of the Embassy , John Frederick Metzger , Doctor of the Civil Law , and Signore Wachina the Ambassadours private Interpreter . On both sides his Excellency , a hundred Janizaries attended , to keep off the People . Two hundred Spahys with their Coats of Mail , Quivers and Lances follow'd in the Rear , and behind them the Ambassadours Litter , with four Coaches with six Horses apiece : And lastly , a hundred and ninety Waggons with the Baggage . In this manner we passed to the City of Adrianople , through the midst of the Ottoman Camp , by the Grand Visiers Tent , and near the Serraglio , while the Grandees of the Court stood admiring and gazing on the pomp of this Embassy , which rather represented the Glory and Triumph of the Emperour of the West , then a Salutation and an Address to the Monarch of the East . And afterwards we heard , that the Sultan himself , who , together with his Mother , his Wife , and two Brothers , sate behind a thin Curtain , and with joy and admiration was a Spectator like others , and observ'd all things curiously , said , That in all kinds he had never seen the like . It was noon e're we came to our Quarters , which were in the Suburbs on the other side of the Town , and how gladly we got thither , the Reader may imagine , since the Heats were so excessive , we could hardly endure them . The next day the Grand Visier sent his Excellency a Present , of several sorts of Fruits , to the number of thirty Baskets ; to the bringers of which , the Ambassadour commanded thirty Crowns to be given . Some other few dayes were spent in receiving and giving reciprocal Complements . The City of Adrianople ( call'd anciently Oreste ) is partly seated on the top , and partly on the descent of a Hill , on that side , where the Rivers Tunza and Harda loose their names in the Marissa . 'T is the best , and most considerable Town between Strigonium and Constantinople , the Buildings whereof are as good as any other in Turky , and the Air more sweet and temperate than any in Romania . On the sixth his Excellency was conducted by the Chiaus-Basha to the Grand Visiers Tent , where after the Ceremonies perform'd on each side , the Ambassadour delivered him the Emperours Letters , which had this Address : Strenuo & magnifico viro , Achmet Bassa Serenissimi Turcarum Imperatoris supremo Vezirio sincere nobis dilecto . His Excellency likewise presented him from the Emperour , with Gifts of a very great value , and the Grand Visier gave him a Caftan lin'd with Sables , to the worth of a thousand Dollars , as also the Horse and Furniture he had lent him , when his Excellency made his entrance into Adrianople . A hundred Caftans were likewise then distributed among the Ambassadours Comrades , and others of the Retinue . Here we had the news , that part of the Serraglio at Constantinople was burnt , and above two hundred Houses consum'd , in so much that a little before the Queen-Mother and the Sultana return'd in haste thither . And now since the season of the year put the Sultan in mind of visiting his Maritine Castles ( a thing he had designed before ) the Ambassadours Audience was hastened . On the eleventh a hundred Chiauses and two hundred Janizaries , very early in the morning , came to wait on the Ambassadour , and conduct him to the Serraglio , and the Grand Visier , as formerly , sent Horses accordingly , so as we marched thither in a very solemn manner . In the inward Court his Excellency alighting , was usher'd into the Divan ( the place where the Visiers meet three times a week to do justice ) here six of them ( the Arbiters and disposers of all things in Asia and Europe ) expected his arrival , and the Grand Visier met him , and courteously receiving him , made him sit in a rich Chair . Then that the pomp and ostentation of the Ottoman Greatness might more visibly appear , he caused the sum of three hundred and seventy five thousand Dollars , to be distributed before us , among the Souldiers and Officers of the Court , ( the Pay for three months ) which they usually receive on the dayes the Grand Signior gives Audience to Ambassadours . The Janizaries stood unarm'd in a row , with their Armes across and their Faces downward , but towards the Divan , and over against them fifteen little Field-pieces of Brass . On the other side were the Spahys ; and as the several Captains were call'd by a List , some of that Troop or Company followed them , to receive their Pay in red Leather-purses ( each Purse containing five hundred Dollars ) which they threw on their Shoulders , and carried away in that manner . This lasted near two hours , and then Dinner followed . At the first Table was the Ambassadour , with the Resident , the Grand Visier , and another of great Quality . The Cavaliers were disposed here and there at other Tables , with the other Visiers . The rest of the Retinue sate like Taylers on the Ground , where Skins of red Leather were spread in the nature of Carpets , where the Meat was set thick . The greatest pomp of the Dishes , besides Flesh and Fish , were things made of Sugar , of Musk and Ambergreece , and the Drink was only Water and Sherbett , but the Attendants finely clad , and very numerous . While we were at dinner , the Presents from the Emperour ( which were in great abundance , and inestimable in a manner ) were carried by the Turks through the Court , that the People might see them , and all Curiosities be satisfied , as well with the number as the variety of the Gifts . Dinner being ended , and forty Caftans distributed , ( without which no access to the Sultan , who gave fewer than the Grand ▪ Visier his Minister ) the Capigi-Basha inform'd the Visiers , the Grand Signior was ready for the Audience , who immediately waited on him , and after their low reverences stood about him in their places ▪ Then the Ambassadour was led and usher'd in , and the Cavaliers soon after introduced in order , between two of the Turks of good Quality ; and no sooner were admitted , and had made their Obeissances , but dismissed as soon . The Persons that had admittance , were the Residents , the Cavaliers A Renninghen , and Casanova , my Lord , Count Herberstein , the Marquisses Durazzo , and Pecori , the Honourable Edward Howard of Norfolk , Count Sterhaimb , the Barons of Binnendorff , Funffkercken , Hay , Coro●ini , Fin , Vernavel , and Ree● , together with the S●cre●… and Interpreter of the Embassy . All being retired and gone , but the Ambassadour , the Resident , and the Interpreter , this last presented the Emperours Letters to the Ambassadour , and he to the Sultan , who resplendent and glittering with his Gold and his Gems ( which no where are fixed , but carried by Camels wheresoever he goes ) look'd rather like one from a Bed than a Throne . After the Complements on the part of the Emperour , the publick and private Causes of the Embassy were briefly recited . The Sultan reply'd , he was glad to hear of the Emperours Health , and bad the Ambassadour welcome . As to what might conduce to the happiness of both Empires , he said very little , but bad the Ambassadour go to Constantinople , whence he would not long be absent , his Maritime Expedition being over , after which the Ambassadour ( who alone kist the Hem of his Garment ) repeating his Obeissances , returned to his Quarters . On the thirteenth his Excellency sent the Gentleman of his Horse , to present the Grand Signior with a Noble and Rich Coach , together with seven Neopolitan Horses , and four Irish Greyhounds . On the sixteenth the Grand Visier entertained the Ambassadour , and the Cavaliers with him , at a Dinner , in a Palace without the City , belonging to the Mufti , who is as a Pope , or High-Priest to the Turks ▪ and was also there . When they had din'd , a hundred Turks well mounted and clad , for the divertisement of his Excellency , shew'd rare Feats of Horsemanship , darting Staves at one another , with such vigour and agility , that 't was a kind of wonder , how they possibly could decline them , though two or three were dangerously hurt , if not kill'd . On the three and twentieth the Grand Signior came out of the Serraglio with great pomp and state , and passed through the City to his Tent in the Camp , in order to his motion towards Gallipolis , but staid there some dayes , by reason of the Heats , not returning into the Serraglio , unless by disguize , or in the night , as the fashion is there , when he publickly comes forth , in order to any Progress or Journey . During our stay at Adrianople , which was near a month , I had the opportunity of conversing with an Italian Renegado , who acted there the part of a Physitian . By his and others help on the place , I had the information of some things , which usually to Strangers are not so clear and obvious ▪ And having now some leisure , I shall prosecute the Relation I left off at Belgrade . And first of the Rigour of the Turks . The Mahometans are severe in their Punishments , and for the least Fault beat commonly the Offenders on the Soles of their Feet , sometimes on the Belly , and Buttocks , and other parts of the Body , which is used most to Janizaries , from which the best and greatest amongst them are hardly exempt , but when they pay the forfeiture with their Heads . For at Mahomet Agas Tent , who was our Conductor , at a small Town between Buda and Belgrade , because the Captain of the Castle , who commanded in chief in that and many other petty Places adjacent , came not early enough to pay him his Respects , as soon as he arriv'd , he was by our Conductor aforesaid , as he sate cross-legg'd , after a little rubbing in Turkish , kickt down with a Foot on his Breast , and so lying on his Back , his Leggs ( as the custom is there , which I wrote of before ) were straightwayes held up , till our Aga , in six or seven Blows , broak the biggest end of a great and strong Stick on his Feet , which was done in a trice , e're my Lord ( who was in the Tent with the cholerick Aga ) could rise up , and catch him by the Arm , to hinder him from striking any more ; for his Lordship was struck with compassion , to behold a reverend old Man of seventy years of age , with a long and milk white Beard to his Girdle , so treated and us'd ; and had not my Lord tugged hard , and been of some credit with the Aga , he swore he would have given him at least threescore Blows , and bad the poor old Governour thank only my Lord for his Clemency . Yet as soon as e're 't was over , he sate down again with the rest in the Tent , and had Coffee given to him , which by reason of his smarting , he seeming not so readily to drink , and muttering only , that in almost sixty years , that he had serv'd the Grand Signior , he had not been beaten before ; had not my Lord , with others there present , intreated for him , he had been put in Chains , and sent away that evening to the Visier of Buda , who , as they affirm'd , would have caused his Head to be quickly strucken off , without hearing him speak , or examining the matter . The like or worse treatment was intended to the Cadis of the Place , for having , like the Captain aforesaid , deferred his duty ; but he hearing , it seems , of the others rude fate , fled away , and lay concealed all night in the Vineyards , not returning to his Station till after our departure . This Cadis is a Judge in all respective places , as well of civil Persons as Affairs , and hath as great a Power in all legal matters , as the Governour in military , they two being the Sharers and Arbiters of all things within their Jurisdiction and Verge , and only accountable to the next Visier or Basha , whose Government it lyes under ; and yet notwithstanding our Commissary aforesaid , so deputed by the Visier of Buda , bore all along the journey such absolute authority , as I said , over all such Persons in every place we passed . Another Example occurs to my Memory , while we actually resided at Adrianople . 'T is the fashion in the Ottoman Serraglio , when the Sultan goes publickly abroad , to give a gracious Nod to the Officers of his Court , for which the Chiaus-Basha , in the name of the rest , gives thanks to his Majesty , and cryes out alowd , Long live our Emperour , the King , &c. The said Chiaus-Basha , when the Sultan went into the Camp near the City of Adrianople , forgetting his duty , or employ'd about some business , neglected or omitted the usual Ceremonies , his Princes gracious Nod oblig'd him to . The Emperour dissembled it then , but arriving at the Camp , inform'd the Grand Visier of the fault , who hastning to his Tent , caus'd the Instruments to be brought , where the Feet of Offenders are put in and beaten . While all the great Officers , which standing round about , beheld one another ( for none was yet design'd for the punishment ) were guessing at the Nocent : The Chiaus-Basha was commanded to lie down , and had a hundred Blows on the Soles of his Feet , which no sooner were over , and he recovering his Legs , but he fell down at the Grand Visiers Feet , endeavouring to kiss his Vest , and be restor'd to his Favour . But the Grand Visier raging , turn'd his Back upon him , and calling him Villain , bad him ever for the future to be carefuller of his duty , for otherwise he would order him to be strangled . The Wretch indur'd this usage with patience , and the next day they were both again at Court , each one in his Office , as if nothing the day before had at all interven'd . For the Government of their Provinces , 't is alwayes triennial , and ordinarily the Grand Signior sends Persons from the Court , who have seen no other light than that of the Serraglio , and yet when the Emperour bestows a charge on any , they say , at the same time , God gives him understanding and conduct to exercise and manage the same . The Grandees , when out of the Field , lead luxurious and lazy lives , passing most their time in eating and debauchery , the worst of which Sodomy is so frequent among them , as when 't is not forced , 't is hardly look'd upon as a Vice. For their Military Discipline in general , it is a meer confusion , and supply'd alone by force . And as for their Forts , they are naked and pitiful Works , for they repair nothing , except peradventure some frontier Town or Castle , and those but poorly neither , for unless by the help of Renegadoes ( of which , though they have of all Nations , yet 〈◊〉 of any note , or consi 〈…〉 ) they know not how well to go about to do it . The like want of care is observed in their Houses , and Gardens , and all sorts of Buildings ( except the publick Works ) which we may the less wonder to see go to ruine , in regard , as I told you before , almost all look no farther , then for their own Lives , which depend upon the Malice or Caprise of the respective Governours ; nay , should they make the least ostentation and pomp of being rich ( as I intimated before ) straight that is Crime enough to cut off their Heads , and confiscate their Estates , as it often arrives to some wealthy Basha or Visier , whose Head is cut off by a couple of Chiauses , or Messengers , in his own House or Tent , though he have a hundred Servants about him , nay , perhaps many thousands of Souldiers in his view , and under his command . Many of their Villages are built like Souldiers Huts , few or none of the Houses being cover'd with Tile , and the Cow-houses commonly in England much sweeter and cleanlier . The Village Walls resemble those in Hungary , but are something worse , being only long Stakes thrust into the Ground , and crossed through like Basket-work , and so dawbed all over on both sides with Mud and Dirt. But their publick Buildings , as Garavansarias or Hanes , as also their Baths , Bridges , Causies and Fountains , which almost all the way , in every dayes journey we met with , are very stately things , their Religion directs them to make , and the more easily great Persons perswade themselves to , in regard they know not sometimes which way to dispose of their Riches when they dye , having little assurance , that other dispositions will stand good and take place . Wherefore to eternize their Memories here , they make often vast expences of this kind , and endow them with perpetual Revenues , for the publick good of Passengers . Nay , some out of particular Devotion and Charity , give Meat to Dogs and Birds , causing holes to be made on their Grave-stones and Monuments , as Receptacles of Water for the Fowls of the Air , some of which , as particularly Turtles , are so tame and so foolish ( being seldom shot at , or molested by the Turks ) as I have seen in the Journey , when some of the Company had shot and kill'd several from a Tree , the others would sit still unconcern'd , and the same Bird , if missed at first , would commonly sit still to be afterwards kill'd . This priviledge and liberty of shooting on the way was not indulged to us , because we were Strangers , and of another Faith , but as being of the Ambassadours Train , whose Errand and Business , in that it related to Peace and Commerce , which then was very grateful to the Turks , gave us all sort of harmless conversation and freedom , and generally made them civil and obliging to us , since never any Embassy was so pompous and glorious , nor any Ambassadour so welcome , as the insuing Relation will instance to the Reader . The Hungarians averse to the Peace with the Turks , in regard his Imperial Majesty ( of whom they had desired , that one of their own Nation might be joyn'd with Count Lesley in the Embassy into Turky ) had denyed their request , the Hussars of Filleck , with several of the neighbouring Inhabitants , uniting themselves to the number of six hundred , made an Incursion thirty Leagues into the Country , and plundering all the Villages about Waia , the very day before the Ambassadour arrived there , return'd with a considerable Booty . This insolency of the Hungarians , in a time of Peace and amity , and so near the Ambassadour ( whom they had a design to involve in some Labyrinth of trouble and affront ) was as highly resented by his Excellency as the Turks , who ( considering the enormity of the Fact ) as they made very just , and very grievous Complaints to the Ambassadour , so they might by requiring satisfaction , in all probability , have lessen'd their Civilities to his Person ; yet they ceas'd not to treat him with all respect and honour , and the Governour of the Place sent his Excellency a Present of several sorts of Provision . But many of the Commonalty were as clownish and ignorant , as the better sort were courteous ; for when on the Road we askt by an Interpreter , how far , or how many hours journey it was to such a place , they knew not what an Hour or Mile meant . 'T is true , that near the Confines of Hungary they have some great Clocks , else generally they measure the day by their several times of praying and eating , which is sooner or later , as the Dayes and Nights lengthen or decrease . At dinner time often , as we travell'd along , they would come and stand round about the Table , and wonder at our Hats ( which many carried with them ) our Fans , Gloves , &c. and some among them bolder than the rest , with civil meen enough , would take them up into their hands , when laid aside by us , to feel and put them on . The ordinary sort also , when we plaid at Cards or Tables , would gaze , and stand so near about the Table , that often we were forced to becken to the Janizaries , to make them stand off , who , on the least sign of displeasure , would baste them like Dogs , as they served an Arabian , who being a Bravo amongst them , and marching with a Spear , thrust through his naked Body on purpose , with several Arrows pierced through the flesh of both Armes , for not making haste enough out of the way , as we passed along , was cruelly cudgell'd and bang'd by a Janizary , sometimes on the Back , and sometimes on his Sides , and even the Arrows or Spear as it lighted , without the least regard to the posture he was in , which to us , unacquainted with Spectacles of that nature , was pitiful and compassionate , as others were bizarre and extravagant , particularly those of the Horsemen , some having huge Wings on their Backs , and others odd ▪ and various kinds of Feathers on their Heads , with phantastical Caps , and other strange marks , to shew how many Christians they had killed . The Foot too , to demonstrate their Actions in the Wars , are distinguish'd from the rest , by their several sorts of Dresses and Caps , of many shapes and colours , which they animate one another to deserve , by perswading themselves , that he , who dyes fighting in the Field against the Christians , gains Paradise presently , a place ( as they describe it ) most sutable to their sensual delights . We met with very few that are literate , and those which are so , reap little satisfaction by their reading , since they have no printed Books . But I cannot omit the cleanliness of the Turks , who , as they had occasion to ▪ urine , still kneel'd with one Knee at the least on the Ground , and afterwards wash'd their Hands , as they do still before and after their eating , which with them is as often as their Prayers , four or five times a day , for though at several hours they do eat , yet the chief time with them is about ten of the Clock in the Morning , when they they usually feast best ; as when our Conductor entertained and treated the Ambassadour , which was in this manner . First , He rose up when his Excellency came into the Tent , and bidding him welcome , and the Cavaliers with him , sate down again with them , who had each a Cushion on the Ground , the Ambassadour alone having two , to raise him a little higher , for his Legs were not so plyable in sitting Tayler-wise like the rest , yet he would not use a Chair , though they offered him one , he being then incognito , and that no time of ceremony . When they were thus set a little , two Pages of the Commissary ( tall Fellows , and forty years old ) came to each of the Guests , and covering their Heads and Faces with a fine striped Taffaty , which they held over them , continued it so , till another with a Silver Incense had perfum'd and smoak'd their Faces and Heads . That done , and the Incense remov'd , another Silk Cloath was laid cross the Lap and the Knees of the Guests , whom another great Page brought Rose-water to , with which they wash'd their Faces and Beards . When that was taken away , a Linnen-cloath was laid , as the other , on their Knees , and Coffee given to them . After this they brought Sherbett , which is pleasant enough , when perfum'd with Amber-greece , and made of several Juyces of Fruits , according to the Season , which is mixed and dissolved in Water , and then brought to drink . And lastly , Tobacco ( unless in or near the Court , where it is prohibited ) is offer'd those that like it , when commonly the Discourse doth begin . When Dinner time approached , they all first washed as they sate , then they spread in the middle , about the upper end of the Tent , a round Leather-table-cloath on the Ground , the Floor being almost all over ( especially at the head of the Tent , and round the sides of it ) ever cover'd with Carpets . To this Table they remov'd , and sate round as many as could , which is seldom above ten , on the middle of which is set first a Foot , and then a round Table , which is commonly of Pewter or Tin ( for the Grand Signior only uses Gold , though forbidden by their Law ) and rais'd about two handfuls high , in shape ( though much bigger ) like our Assiets or Stands . In the middle of this Table is set ( and never but one at once ) a great round Bason of the same Metal , fill'd full of Meat , the first being ever of tender roasted Mutton , or the like , cut all in joynts and bits , which often on great Dayes , and Feasts , is smoaked with Perfumes e're it comes to the Table . The boyl'd Meats are also so tender , as with ease they may be pulled in pieces , since Knives are never used at Meals . Many Soops of Milks and Spoon-meats are served in afterwards , which with long Wooden-spoons , or Ovalladles rather , they reach . Brown Bread is cut before-hand , and in long Slices thrown on the Table , both to eat and serve for Trenchers , on which they gave and put away their Bones , as they pleased , or flung them on the Table , as the Turks us'd to do , and fresh Bread was as frequently given as demanded , though the Turks eat commonly their Trenchers . Sherbetts are also given as oft as called for , and not as some write , only once at the end of the Dinner , which being now over , 't is fit I should rise and be gone . On the seven and twentieth of August , very early in the morning , we departed from Adrianople , and passing the River Hebrus , over a great and long Bridge , march'd by the Turkish Camp , the Trumpets all sounding , and the Kettle-drum beating by his Excellencies command . About noon we arrived a Hapsa , and the next day a Baba , a pretty little Town . The next place was Borgas , and afterwards Caristeran , near which in a Campagnia , by a fine little Stream , we took up our Quarters . On the last of the Month we came to Chiurlu , and the first of September to Simenly , a very poor Village . The next day betimes we got to Selivrea , call'd formerly Selymbria , or the City of Selys , for Eria in the old Thracian Language doth signifie a City , other Cities of Thrace having the like termination , as Olymbria and Mesembria . The Town is very pleasant , being seated on a Hill , ●nd by the Sea-side , where usually ( when the Wind is propitious ) Boats are hired ●or Constantinople . From hence we remov'd to Ponte grande , where we passed four stone-bridges , with●n a little distance of each other , which crossed an arm of the Sea. Ponte Picciolo received us ●ext , where we met with fresh occasions of joy , for ●ere the long-look'd for Rodolphus , the Courier from Vienna overtook us , and brought welcome Letters out of Christendom . Our last Station but one was within two hours journey of Constantinople , where we staid two dayes in Tents , while all things were prepar'd for our advance to that City ; in order to which , the same day we removed , my Lord of Winchelsea , his Majesties then Ambassadour sent his Secretary and Train , together with the English Merchants , to complement and accompany his Excellency , whose entrance into Constantinople was pompous and solemn , and with all the usual Ceremonies of greatness . My Lord , ( though he had a fair Quarter assign'd him near his Excellency ) yet invited before to my Lord of Winchelseas House , directly went thither , with his Brother and Retinue , and was very nobly receiv'd and entertain'd . I , who for a while had been sick ( even to death ) in the Journey , soon found my recovery there , by my noble Lord of Winchelseas favour , and my Ladies greatest charity and goodness , whose incomparable Vertues surpassing all expression , I can only with gratitude commemorate , and with silence admire . Byzantium , the ancient name of the City , was reputed little bigger than the Serraglio is now . The principal Trade for fishing , especially for Tunny , which in very great quantities the Bosphorus yielded yearly , and o're against the point of the Serraglio ( which was call'd the Golden Horn from the gains of the Fishermen ) vast numbers were taken , being driven and frighted thither from the Chalcedonian shore , by a white Stone appearing in the bottom of the shallow and transparent Water . Constantine the Great , and first Christian Emperour , enlarging and beautifying it with very fair Buildings , and walling it round , establish'd there his Seat , and nam'd it New Rome , but after his death , his Successor , in honour of his memory and name , caus'd it to be called Constantinople . It hath since been the Seat of the Emperours of the East , but not without great changes of Fortune , for instead of Christian Emperours , 't is under the Power and Domination of a Mahometan Prince , Mahomet the Second having taken it by assault , and sacrific'd it to the fury of his Souldiers . This great disaster to Christendom arriv'd in the year of our Lord , one thousand four hundred fifty three , on the nine and twentieth of May , and the second day of Whitsuntide , the Feast of the Holy Ghost , against whom the Greeks so often had sinn'd , God punishing them that day with the loss of their capital City , to shew them the enormity of their sin . This City , by its apt and advantagious scituation , may seem to be built to command all the World , for 't is in the extremity of Europe , and separated only from Asia by an Arm of the Sea , some half a League broad . The Haven is so deep , and so safe , that Ships of the greatest burthen may ride near the Shore with the greatest security . The City is in general ill built , and the Streets very narrow , so as in many places neither Chariots nor Waggons can pass . There is only one fair Street , and that is but indifferently large , which traverses the Town to the Adrianople-gate . But the Moschees built by several Emperours are very noble Structures , and all in imitation of Sancta Sophia , which is the only Church preserved from ruine at the taking of Constantinople , and which for the beauty of the Edifice , the Turks were contented to profane , by converting it into a Mosque . This Church was built by Justinian the Emperour , who for the building of it imploy'd the Revenue of Egypt , which continu'd seventeen years , and when he had finish'd it , and saw the beauty of it , he bragg'd he had surpassed King Solomon in the structure of his Temple . Near it he erected a very fair Monastery , where the Serraglio is now , and endowed it with a Revenue of eight hundred thousand Crowns , maintaining nine hundred Priests there for the service of the Temple . Near Sancta Sophia , the Serraglio ( divided from the City by a Wall , and wash'd on two sides by the Sea ) contains three miles in circuit , which , the goodly Groves of Cypresses considered , the Gardens and Fountains , with the Plains , and other Objects of delight , is a place of variety of pleasure . I speak very sparingly of the Serraglio , because several others have said enough of it , and more than is usually discover'd to Strangers . In the great Piazza ( which the Greeks call'd the Hippodrome , and the Emperours design'd for the Races of Horses ) we saw two antick Pyramids , three brazen Serpents so wreathed and twined together , that nothing is free but the Head. Near the end of the Town , towards the North , the ruines of the ancient Palace of Constantine remain , where so many Christian Emperours had formerly their residence , and near the said ruines , is the Church and Habitation of the Patriarch of Constantinople . There are several great places in the City , which are called Besestines , which resemble our Exchanges , where all sorts of things may be bought , and there is too a Market of Slaves , where they sell Men and Women , in the last of which the Jews traffick much , and gain extreamly by , for they buy them young and handsome , and teaching them to work with the Needle , to dance , sing and play on several Instruments , put them off with great advantage , which they do too out of policy , as well as for lucre , for the Women thus preferr'd to the Court , out of gratitude to the Jews , do them many good offices . In the middle of the City is the old Serraglio , which Mahomet the Second built , as well for his own , as his Successours residence , but they liking the new better , as being more healthful and pleasanter , abandon'd it to the service of the Grand Signiors Women when he dyes , where they languish out the residue of their dayes . The Armenians have a great space inclos'd in the City , where the Patriarch inhabits , whose Church is poor and little , and there are yet the remains of a Hall , where a Councel was held . There are two great Inclosures , where the Janizaries are lodg'd , when the Army is out of the Field , where they live in great order and discipline . In an Angle of the City is the Castle of the seven Towers , where the Sultan keeps the Prisoners of note he puts not to death , and here Sultan Osman was strangled by his Subjects . The Burrough of Galata , which is separated by the Haven , hath much better Houses than the City , for it belonging to the Genoueses was surrendred on composition , and so kept from ruine , and this is the reason the Churches of the Catholicks were preserv'd and intire . Here and at Pera the Christians for the most part inhabit , where they have the free exercise of their Churches and Religion . O're against the Serraglio , on the Asian Shore , is the Burrough of Scutary , where the Caravanes meet together , which go into Persia , to Aleppo , and Damascus , and other Eastern parts . On the side of the said Scutary , are the Fragments and remains of the ancient City Chalcedon , so celebrated for the general Councel in the time of the Emperour Martianus . The Shore of the Thracian Bosphorus ▪ ( which discharges its Waters into the Mediterranean ) is full of pleasant Villages and Houses of delight , and at the mouth of it ( some eighteen miles distant from Constantinople ) on a Rock which advances into the Sea , in the form of near an Island , is a Pillar of white Marble , which is called Pompey's Pillar , erected , as reported , when he defeated Mithridates . About two or three Leagues from the Town , where the Channel is most narrow , two Castles well provided of Artillery are built , to hinder the passage of Vessels they are willing to stop . Round about the Town there are nothing but Grave-stones and Monuments of the dead , which no sooner we had past , but the Countrey was as fertile as pleasant , the Valleys and Hills being variously beautified with Objects of pleasure . Three Leagues from the City there is a vast confluence of Waters , conserv'd in a Cistern of a very great circuit and magnitude , not far from which place , to joyn and bring two Mountains together , three Arches are erected , the one above the other , from whence the Water runs in that plenty to the City , that besides the publick Fountains , and those in the Houses of Bashas , eight hundred are supply'd in the Moschees . As for the Provisions of Constantinople , there is no want of any thing , Wheat , Wine and Flesh of all sorts , being there in great abundance and cheapness , and as for the Fish , there are alwayes great quantities of the same , and those very good , as Turbuts , Soles , Mullets and the like , as during our stay there , which was above three months , we found by experience . But to return to the Ambassadour , the Camacan of Constantinople sent two Galleys to his Excellency ( each Galley , having four hundred and eighty six Oars , and five Men at an Oar , all Christians , but most of them Russians and Polanders ) to carry him with his Comrades ▪ and Retinue , to a pleasant Garden-house on the Bosphorus , where he feasted us nobly , and for the Ambassadours divertisement , caused dancings ▪ and tricks to be shew'd after dinner , but on our way thither , the Galley his Excellency was in , ran foul on another , and was in some danger . On the third of October the Sultan return'd from his Maritime Expedition , and the Grand Visier feasted the Ambassadour at his Garden . On the tenth of November his Excellency had his second and last Audience of the Sultan ( no Ambassadour having oftner than twice , to wit , at his coming and going away ) in order to which , the Grand Visier sent him Horses and Furniture for himself and his Retinue . He enter'd into the Serraglio at the principal Gate near Sancta Sophia , which was guarded by five and twenty Capigis , or Porters , where we saw a spacious Court , and a Fabrick on the left hand , which anciently was the Sacristy to Sancta Sophia , but the Turks keep the Armes there at present which they took from the Christians , as well as the taking of Constantinople , as in other Rencounters . On the right hand is a Structure , which serves for an Infirmary for the sick of the Serraglio . This Court we rode into , but alighted at the second , which was guarded as the former , and his Excellency was received with the same state and ceremony , as before at Adrianople . On the eighteenth the Ambassadour and Resident din'd with the Grand Visier , who gave them Caftanns , which were lined with Sables . On the third of December the Grand Signior hunted , a sport he loves much , and is in this manner . Several thousands of Peasants beat and drive a whole Wood , while the Sultan and his Followers stand in an open place with the Dogs , which run at any Game , sparing nothing that comes forth , though unfit to be kill'd . When the Sultan had done , the Grand Visier presented him with five Purses of Dollars , as also with two Vests , the two Vests he disliked , and four of the Purses he gave to his Pages , and the other among the Peasants , who frequently , when the Grand Signior hunts , through extremity of Cold , are frozen to death in the Woods . On the seventh the Ambassadour had audience of the Grand Visier , and on the tenth of the Testardar , or Treasurer general , both of which gave Caftanns . But the day of our departure being come ( which was on the one and twentieth instant ) the Ambassadour full of glory ( though many of his Train had been swept away by death ) went away with a greater Retinue , by the addition of the Captives , which he carried with him . O how the poor Christians , which he left sad behind , regretted the loss and the absence of that Guest , from whom they had received such abundance of comfort , and now were apprehensive , they should never see again . We went not away in the order and manner we came , for the Ambassadour being gone , all that were in Waggons , afraid to be hindmost , made all the haste they could , and some made more haste than good speed , for between Constantinople and Ponte Picciolo ( the place of our abode for that night ) many Waggons were unserviceable by their jostling one another , till refitted and amended , and here lay a Wheel , and there a broken Axeltree . The next morning we departed , and continuing our journey towards Belgrade , returned the same way by which we came thence , nothing intervening of moment , only at Sackarcoi , an Arabian with his Torch in his hand ( who led us in the dark ) and some others with their Bufali , were frozen to death , while they slept on the ground . Doctor Metzger likewise , the Secretary of the Embassy , as also of the Councel of War to the Emperour , who fell mad at Constantinople , expired at Nissa , and was buried near the Town in the Sepulchre of the Raguseans . At Belgrade ( where we staid till the thirteenth of February , the day of our departure ) I wanting some Gloves , desired a Jew to help me to a pair , which he readily undertook , and brought several to me , but all for one hand , for the Turks were but one . Two dayes being spent in ferrying the Horses , the Coaches and Waggons over the River of Sava , ( where the Turks with their Whips forced all idle gazers to lend a helping hand ) on the fourteenth we came to Colombitza , a Village under ground , the Houses of which we were glad to creep into on our Knees . Nitrovitz was next , where we staid the following day , and then came to Valkovar and Esseck , the latter of which is a walled Town , where we saw a great Gun , which was nineteen foot long , and several Heads of Christians , which were set up on Poles . The Streets were plank'd with Timber , and we past a Wooden-bridge three or four miles in length , which was over the Drava , and the many Moorish places we met with . Without the Town was a Gaunch , or double Gallows , full of Hooks , on which Malefactors were thrown headlong down , and as they were caught , had either a quicker , or a lingering death . The next place was Bernovar , then Mohachz , and afterwards Battaseck . Secksar , a place finely seated ( where we saw the remains of an old Christian Church , and the ruines of a large Building ) was our Station for two dayes , and Pax received us next . Footvar , Tschankurtaran and Erchin , all Towns on the Danube , we passed through afterwards , and arrived at Buda , some two miles from whence we were met by the Spahyes , and march'd through the Janizaries , which on both sides the way stood expecting us in their Armes , while many great Guns were discharged from the Castle and City . Here we staid thirteen dayes , and sixty Slaves , Hungarians and Germans , were released ; the Visier shewing the Ambassadour all imaginable civility , and causing the like Skirmish on horseback , to be done and perfomed at Buda , as was before at Adrianople for his Excellencies divertisement . While we staid in this Town , the Turks had their Ramasan or Lent , which continues a whole Moon , and changes every year , during which time , they neither eat nor drink till the Stars do appear , and then they eat and drink what they will , and all the night too if they please , at what time burning Lamps are set round all the Steeples of the Moschees , which make a fine shew . The Ramasan being over , they feast three dayes together and rejoyce , that being their Biram or Easter . On the fourteenth of March we departed from Buda , two hundred Horse conducting , and the Turkish Trumpets sounding as we march'd , for at least a League together . That day we came to Veruwar , and the next to Strigonium or Gran , the Begue of which place in his Coat of Male , met us out of the Town with five hundred Horse , and two Companies of Foot. The Castle is on a Hill , and the prospect from thence towards the Danube most pleasing and alluring , the eye being boundless and wearied , as it were , with Objects of delight ; but the Town looks like a Carcass , no care being taken for repairing of the Walls . The Seat of an Archbishop is turn'd into a Cottage , and of sacred become profane . The Chappel of Saint Adalbert is employ'd in Mahometan uses , yet still on the Wall the Annunciation of our Lady remains , and escaped the fury of the Souldiers , which destroy'd all things else . In the Suburbs there 's a Pond which continually smoaks , where Frogs croak all the Winter , which is caused by the much sulphureous matter in the bottom . And not far from the City a sad Spectacle was seen , to wit , many Heads of poor Christians pil'd up on a heap , which exceeded a thousand . They were taken at Barchan , and kill'd in cold blood by the Visiers command , who to satiate his unquenchable thirst of humane slaughter , had them pickt out one by one , and kill'd before his face , as he lay in his Tent. After three dayes stay at Gran , we advanced to Nemeth , and the next day arrived at Hatch , the place of exchange , and our much desired Haven . But we met even here with some difficulties and stops ▪ The Turkish Ambassadour returning from Vienna to Comorra , and minding more his interest then the honour of his Master , hover'd there up and down , on one pretence or other , but would not quit the place , unless he first receiv'd an arrear of some Pay of the Emperours Allowance . In the mean time Count Lesley , who on a great Plain ( where no Meat could be had , nor any the least shelter from the Wind and the Cold , which were very piercing and great ) stood expecting his arrival , and had continued there some six or seven hours , grew impatient at his stay . The five hundred Horse , which convoy'd us from Gran , and were ignorant of the cause , were amaz'd , and so unsatisfied , that they drew up together , and began to look about them : The motion and agitation of our Bodies , was the only means we had of resisting the Weather , while the Messengers went between , but still without success . The Obstacle was discover'd at last , and 't was publickly divulg'd , that the Ottoman Ambassadours pretensions to Money , which had been made good , and otherwise allow'd him , occasion'd that disorder . This no sooner was known , but resented by his Excellency , with the greatest indignation , who in so long a Journey had not made the least scruple in any thing of that nature , but still preferr'd the glory of the Emperour his Master , and the publick advantage , before his own private concerns . When he therefore saw with whom he was to deal , he resolv'd to go back with all his Retinue to Buda , and acquaint the Visier there with the Turkish Ambassadours sordid nature and avarice ; in order to which he caused his Coachman to turn about his Horses , and bad him go on . But the Basha of Funfkircken and the Begue of Strigonium ( more sensible of the Grand Signiors honour than the Turkish Ambassadour ) besought him to desist from that purpose , and promis'd their Ambassadour should quickly leave Comorra , and if he should be refractory , they with their own hands would force him from the Town . The Turkish Ambassadour was summon'd accordingly , and durst not disobey , but came towards the evening , and the Ambassadours soon after , with the same state and ceremony as before , arriv'd at the middle Post , and made the exchange . Passing by Comorra ( which welcom'd our return into Christendom with the discharge of many Cannon ) we came very late to a Village ; which was Tributary to the Turks . The next day about noon we arriv'd at Raab , where Count Montecuculi the Governour met us out of the Town , to which as we approached , the great Guns proclaimed our arrival and welcome , and not only the Souldiers drawn out of the Garrison , but those too on the Works gave us several Volleys . The next day was dedicated to feasting and mirth , the Cannon in the Garrison amounting to one hundred and sixty , being all discharg'd for joy . The Mahometans ( when Masters of the Town ) made under the Market-place , a deep and dismal Prison , which hath no other light , but that which goes in at the top through great Iron Bars . Thither several poor Turks ( faln into the Pit designed for others ) came up to breath fresh Air , and beg some relief , which was readily given them . We lodg'd the three and twentieth at Altemburg , and dining the next day at Pruk , came to Swehet that evening . Hither the Emperour sent Horses for our entrance into Vienna , which when we came near , we made a halt a while , and put into order , march'd two and two abreast to the Emperours Palace ; all the Streets we past through , and the Windows on both sides being throng'd with Spectactors . The Ambassadour alightting at the Palace aforesaid , went up the great Stairs , and passing through the Rooms came to the Presence-chamber , all the Cavaliers , and those of his Retinue of fashion attending his Excellency . Then the Emperour withdrew with the Ambassadour alone , and when they had be●n private a while , the Cavaliers were called in , who likewise for some time were together with his Majesty ; after which we were admitted , and all had the honour to kiss the Emperours Hand . The like order was observed in our waiting on the Empress , whose Hand we likewise kist . I should now relate , with what joy and feasting Count Lesley was received by his Friends and Alliances , but the Embassy ending here , I shall end too my Relation , and give no further trouble to the Reader . FINIS . Books Printed and are to be sold by Tho. Collins and John Ford at the Middle-Temple gate , and Spencer Hickman at the Rose in St. Pauls Church-yard . Folio's . THe History of the Civil Wars of France , written in Italian by Henrico Caterino D'Avila , the whole fifteen Books translated into English , by Sir Charles Cotterel , and William Alesbury . The Continuation , being in ten Books . A compleat Chronicle of England , began by John Stowe , and continued by Edmond Hews . Gent. with an Appendix of the Universities in England . Cabula sive S●rinia Sacra , Mysteries of State and Government , in Letters of Illustrious Persons and great Ministers of State , as well Forreign as Domestick , in the Reigns of King Henry the eighth , Queen Elizabeth , King James and K. Charles I. in one Volume . The compleat Ambassadour , containing the Letters and Negotiations of Sir H. Walsingham , the Lord Bunleigh , and other Eminent Persons , being a perfect Series of the most remarkable Passages of State , both at home and abroad , in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth of blessed memory , collected by Sir Dudley Diggs . The History of the Reign of King Henry the seventh , written by the Right Honourable Francis Lord Verulam , Viscount St. Alban . Plutarch's Morals , written by the Learned Philosopher , translated out of Greek into English , and conferred with the Latine and French Translation , by Philemon Holland Doctor of Physick . The Roman History , written by T. Livius of Padua : Also the Breviaries of L. Florus ; with a Chronology to the whole History , and the Topography of Rome in all time , translated out of Latine into English , by Philemon Holland Doctor of Physick . The Annals of the World , deduced from the Origen of Time , and continued to the beginning of the Emperour Vespasian's Reign , and the total destruction and abolition of the Temple and Common-wealth of the Jews , containing the History of the old and new Testament , with that of the Maccabees . Also all the most memorable Affairs of Asia and Egypt , and the Rise of the Empire of the Roman Cesars , under C. Julius and Octavianus , collected from all History , as well Sacred as Prophane , and methodically digested , by the most Reverend James Usher , Archbishop of Armagh , and Primate of Ireland . A Paraphrase and Annotations upon the Books of the Psalms , briefly explaining the difficulties thereof , by H. Hammond , D. D. An Historical Account of the Romish State , Court , Interest and Policy , and the mighty Influences of the Jesuits in that Church , and many other Christian States , not hitherto extant , being a full Discovery of all the Transactions both in France and at Rome , concerning the five famous Propositions , controverted ▪ between the Jansenists and the Molinists , from the beginning of that Affair till the Popes decision ; written in French by Monsieur de Sanct. Amour , Doctor of Sorbonne , and englished by G. Havers Gent. Ninety six Sermons , by the Right Honourable and Reverend Father in God , Lancelot Andrews , late Lord Bishop of Winchester ; published by his Majesties special Command ; the fifth Edition : Whereunto is added , a Sermon preached before two Kings on the fifth of August , 1606. Flora , Ceres , & Pomona , by John Rea Gent. The History of the Wars of Italy , from the year 1612. to 1644. in eighteen Books , written in Italian by Pietro Giovani Capriata , Doctor at Law ; rendred into English by Henry Earl of Monmouth . Reports of Edward Bulstrode , of the Inner-Temple , Esquire , of divers Resolutions and Judgments given , with great advice and mature deliberation , by the Grave , Reverend and Learned Judges and Sages of the Law , of Cases and Matters of the Law , with the Reasons of their said Resolutions and Judgments , given in the Court of Kings Bench , in the time of the late Reign of King James , and the beginning of King Charles the first , in three parts . Maxims of Reason , or the Reason of the Common Law of England , by Edmond , Wingate , of Grays-Inn , Esquire . The Practical Councellour of the Law , touching Fines , common Recoveries , Judgments , and the execution thereof , Statutes , Recognizances and Bargain and Sale , collected out of the great Volumes of the Law , with an Alphabetical Table , for the ready finding out the chief things therein contained , by William Shepherd Esquire . The Reports of Sir George Croke Knight , in three Volumes in English , allowed of by all the Judges ; the second Edition , carefully corrected by the Original . The second Part of the Institutes of the Laws of England , containing the Exposition of Magna Charta , and many ancient and other Statutes ; written by the Lord Chief Justice Coke ; the third Edition ; with an Alphabetical Table added . The third Part of the Institutes of the Laws of England , concerning High-treason , and other Pleas of the Crown , and criminal Causes ; the fourth Edition ; written by the Lord Chief Justice Coke . The fourth Part of the Institutes of the Laws of England , concerning the Jurisdiction of Courts ; written by the Lord Chief Justice Coke ; the fourth Edition ; with an Alphabetical Table , not hitherto printed . Regestrum Omnium Brevium tam Originalium , quam Judicialium , correctat . & emendatum ad vetus exemplar manuscriptum , cujus beneficio , a Multis erroribus purgatum , ad usus quibus Inservit , redd●ium accomodatius . The eleven Reports of Sir Edward Coke translated into English : To which is added , the Declarations ▪ and Pleadings . The Reports of the Learned Edmond Anderson Knight , late Chief Justice of the Common Bench , of many principal Cases argued and adjudged in the time of the late Queen Elizabeth , as well in the Commons Bench , as before all the Judges of this Realm ; in two parts . Narrationes Modernae , or Modern Reports , begun in the new Upper Bench Court at Westminster , in the beginning of Hillary Term 21 Caroli , and continued to the end of Michaelmas Term , 1655. by Will. Style of the Inner-Temple Esquire . Reports in the Courts of Exchequer , Beginning in the third , and ending in the ninth year of the late King James , by the Honourable Richard Lane of the Middle-Temple ; being the first Collection in that Court hitherto extant . Quarto's THe Christian Man , or the Reparation of Nature by Grace ; written in French by that Elegant and Pious Author , John Francis Serault ; Englished by H. G. sometime Student of Christ-Church Oxford . Potters Interpretation of the number 666. or number of the Beast . Man become Guilty , or the Corruption of Nature by Sin , according to Saint Augustines sense ; written in French , and Englished by the Right Honourable Henry Earl of Monmouth . Scrinia Caeciliana , Mysteries of State Government in Letters of the late famous Lord Burleigh , and other Grand Ministers of State , in the Reigns of Queen Elizabeth and King James . A Treatise of the Forrest Laws , by John Manwood ; the third Edition corrected and much inlarged . Miscellania Spiritualia , or devout Essayes ; the second Part ; composed by the Honourable Walter Mountague Esquire . The History of the Imperial Estate of the Grand Signiors , their Habitations , Lives , Titles , Qualities , Exercises , Works , Revenues , Habits , Descent , Ceremonies , Magnificence , Judgments , Officers , Favourites , Religion , Power , Government and Tyranny : To which is added the History of the Court of the King of China . The Touchstone of Commons Assurances , or a plain familiar Treatise , opening the Learning of the Common Assurances or Conveyances of the Kingdom , by Will. Sheppard Esquire . Reports of certain Cases arising in the several Courts in Westminster , in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth , King James , and the late King Charles , with the Resolutions of the Judges of the said Courts ; collected by good hands , and approved by the Learned Justice Godbolt . The History of England , from the first traditional beginning to the Norman Conquest ; collected out of the ancientest and best Authors , by John Milton . A Letter to a Friend , concerning some of Doctor Owen's Principles and Practises ; to which is added an Independent Catechism . Playes . Just General , by Cosmo. Manuch . The Faithful Shepherdess , by John Fletcher . Michaelmas Term. The Phoenix . The Combate of Love and Friendship , by Doctor Mead. Polyeuctes , or the Martyr . Horatius , a Tragedy . The Cheats , a Comedy , by John Wilson Gent. Octavo's Large . THe Memoires of the Duke of Rohan , or a faithful Relation of the most remarkable Occurrences in France , especially concerning those of the reformed Churches there , from the death of Henry the Great , until the Peace made with them in June 1629. Together with divers politick Discourses upon several Occasions ; written in French by the Duke of Rohan , Englished by George Bridges of Lincolns-Inn Esquire . The Poems of Horace , consisting of Odes , Satyres and Epistles , rendred in English , and paraphrased by several Persons , the second Edition . A humble Apology for Learning and Learned Men , by Edmond Waterhouse Esquire . A Discourse and Defence of Armes and Armory , shewing the Nature and Rises of Armes and Honour in England , from the Camp , to the Court , the City , under the two latter of which are contained Universities and Inns of Court ; by Edward Waterhouse Esquire . Lasida Pastora Comoedia Pastoralis . Two excellent Playes ; The Wits , a Comedy : The Platonick Lovers , Tragi-Comedy ; both presented at the private House in Black-Friers by his Majesties Servants ; by Sir William Davenant . An Essay on the first Book of T. Lucretius Carus de Rerum ▪ Natura ; interpreted and made English Verse , by J. Evelyn Esquire . Instructions concerning erecting of a Library , presented to my Lord the President de Mesme , by J. Evelyn Esquire . The Justice of Peace his Clerks Cabinet , or a Book of Presidents or Warrants , fitted and made ready to his hand , for every case that may happen within the compass of his Masters Office , for the ease of the Justice of Peace , and more speedy dispatch of Justice ▪ by Will. Shepherd . Court-keepers Guide , or a plain and familiar Treatise , needful and useful for the help of many that are imployed in the keeping of Law-dayes or Court-Barons , wherein is largely and plainly opened the Jurisdiction of those Courts , with the learning of Mannors , Copyholds , Rents , Harriots , and other Services and Advantages belonging unto Mannors , to the great profit belonging unto Mannors and Owners of these Courts ; the fifth Edition ; by William Shepherd Esquire . The Office of a Justice of Peace , together with Instructions how and in what manner Statutes shall be expounded ; by W. Fleetwood Esquire , sometime Recorder of London . Reports and Pleas of Assizes at York ; held before several Judges in that Circuit ▪ with some Presidents useful for Pleaders at the Assizes ▪ The Young Clerks Tutor , being a most useful Collection of the best Presidents , of Recognizances , Obligations , Conditions , Acquittances , Bills of Sale , Warrants of Atturney , &c. as also all the names of Men and Women in Latine , with the day and date , the several sums of Money , and the addition of the several Trades of Imployments , in their proper Cases , as they stand in the Obligations , with directions of Writs of Habeas Corpus ▪ Writs of Errour , &c. to the Inferiour Courts in Cities and Towns ; the whole work newly corrected and augmented . Reports or Causes in Chancery , collected by Sir George Cary one of the Masters of the Chancery in Anno 1601. out of the Labours of Mr. William Lambert ; whereunto is annexed , the Kings Order and Decree in Chancery , for a Rule to be observed by the Chancellour in that Court , exemplified and enrolled for a perpetual Record there , Anno 1616. Of Corporations , Fraternities and Guilds , or a Discourse , wherein the learning of the Language touching Bodies Politick is unfolded , shewing the use and necessity of that Invention , the Antiquity , various Kinds , Order and Government of the same ; by William Sheppard Esquire . The Golden Book of Saint John Chrysostom , concerning the education of Children , translated out of Greek . Common Notions and Advice of Mr. A Thevenear , Advocate in Parliament , dedicated to his Lord the Dauphin , translated out of the French Copy , by Will. Barten Esquire . A brief Discourse concerning Bodily Worship , proving it to be Gods due to be given unto him with acceptation on his part , and not to be denied without sin ▪ by Simon Gunton , one of the Prebendaries of the Cathedral Church of Peterborough . Parsons Guide of the Law Tythes , wherein is shewed who must pay Tythes , and to whom and of what things , when and how they must be paid , and how they may be received at this day , and how a man may be discharged of payment thereof ; the second Edition ▪ much inlarged throughout the whole Book ; by Will. Sheppard Esquire . Steps of Ascention unto God , or a Ladder to Heaven , containing Prayers and Meditations for every day of the week , and for all other times and occasions . Three excellent Tragedies , viz. The raging Turk , or Bajazet the second : The Couragious Turk , or Amureth the first : The Tragedy of Orestes ; written by Tho. Gosse , M. A. 
A30405	----	Reflections on Mr. Varillas's history of the revolutions that have happned in Europe in matters of religion and more particularly on his ninth book that relates to England / by G. Burnet ... Burnet, Gilbert, 1643-1715. 1686 Approx. 154 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 101 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A30405 Wing B5852 ESTC R13985 12390080 ocm 12390080 60976 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A30405) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 60976) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 272:1) Reflections on Mr. Varillas's history of the revolutions that have happned in Europe in matters of religion and more particularly on his ninth book that relates to England / by G. Burnet ... Burnet, Gilbert, 1643-1715. 203, [1] p. Printed for P. Savouret ..., Amsterdam : 1686. Pages 168-203 photographed from British Library copy and inserted at the end. Errata: p. [1] at end of Huntington Library copy. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Varillas, -- Monsieur -- (Antoine), 1624-1696. -- Histoire des revolutions arrivées dans l'Europe en matiere de religion. Reformation -- England. Europe -- Church history. Europe -- History -- 1517-1648. Great Britain -- Religion -- 17th century. 2003-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-10 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-11 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2003-11 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-12 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion REFLECTIONS On Mr. VARILLAS's HISTORY Of the Revolutions that have happned in Europe in matters of Religion . And more particularly on his Ninth Book that relates to England . By G. BURNET , D. D. Amsterdam , Printed for P. Savouret in the Warmoes-street near the Dam. 1686. REFLECTIONS On Mr. VARILLAS's HISTORY of the Revolutions that have happned in Europe in matters of Religion , and more particularly on his 9 th Book that relates to England . MR . Varillas has within a few Years given the World so many-Books of History , and these have been so much read and so well received , that it seems he thinks he is now so far possessed of the esteem of the Age , that he may venture to impose upon it the falsest coyn that can be struck , not doubting but that the name Varillas stampt upon it will make it pass current , and this being a time in which some have thought that they might doe whatsoever they pleased against those of the Religion , he it seems thinks he may likewise say whatsoever he pleased against them , that so there may be a due proportion between the injuries that he does them with his pen , and those that others make them feel with severer tools , and perhaps he thought the severities that are now exercised upon them , are so contrary to that tenderness with which the humane Nature , not to say the Christian Religion , is apt to inspire all that are not transported with such violent Passions that they drown the Motions of our bowels towards the miserable , that nothing could divert the World from those merciful inclinations but the dressing up the first beginnings of the Reformation in such odious representations as might possess the Age with so much fury against them , that none of the miseries that they suffer , might create the least Compassion for them . It is true , Princes have their Prerogatives with which they take great liberties as their several passions are excited and dextrously managed , the desire of glory mixing with a heat of blood , at one time can produce a w●r , as terrible in its consequences , as it was injustifiable in its first beginnings , and the same ambition mixing with a superstitious disposition of mind , and working upon colder Blood , can at another time produce a violation of Edicts that have been solemnly sworn to , and often confirmed , and accompany that with a sequel of Severities , that are more easily lamented than expressed ; yet an humble regard to the sublime character of a Crown'd Head lays a restraint on those Groans , which we would rather stifle than give them their full scope , least the language of our Sorrows look like an accusing of those , whom , after all that our brethren have suffered at their hands , we would still force our selves to reverence , and therfore we choose rather to support our grief , than to vent it at their cost . But small Scriblers , who have set a price upon their pens , and sacrifice our reputation , that they may merite a pension at the hands of the chief Instruments of our Brethrens sufferings , are not to look for such respect : he that fights against the Laws of War ought to expect no quarter when he is taken . A Historian that favours his own side , is to be forgiven , thô he puts a little too much life in his colours , when he sets out the best sides of his party , and the worst of those from whom he disfers : and if he but slightly touches the failings of his Friends , and severely aggravates those of the other side , thô in this he departs from the laws of an exact Historian , yet this biass is so natural , that if it lessens the credit of the Writer , yet it does not blacken him , but if he has no regard either to truth or decency , if he gives his imagination a full scope to invent , and his pen all the liberties of foul language , he ought not to think it strange , if others take some pains to expose him to the World. And thô their Conscience and Religion obliges them to take other measures with relation to Truth , and their Breeding engages them to a strict modesty of Stile , yet if the things that are said are as severe as they are true , and as wounding as they may appear soft , it is nothing but what a Zeal for Truth , and an Indignation at so much ill-managed injustice draws from them . It is not to be denied that Mr. Varillas has an art of writing that is entertaining he pretends to discover many Secrets to give pictures of Men to the life , and to interweave the Histories that he relates with a thread of Politiques that is very agreable , only this appears to be overdone , and those who have had much practice in humane Affairs see that the conduct of the World is not so steady and so regular a thing as he loves to represent it , unlookt for Accidents , the caprices of some Tempers , the secrets of Amours and Jealousies , with other particular Passions are the true sources of almost all that is transacted in the World ; even Interest it self does not always govern Mankind , but Humour and Passion have their turns , and oft times the largest share in humane affairs . So that I ever thought that his books had too much of the air of a Romance , and seemed too fine to be true . He does indeed now and then , to maintain his Reputation in his Reader 's mind , vouch some letter or narrative , but he neither tells whither it is in Print , or in Manuscript , or where he had it , and where others may find it : so this way of Citation looked suspitious , yet I could not easily take up such hard thoughts of him as to imagine , that all this was his own Invention : but being in Paris last Summer , I had the good fortune to become acquainted with some men of great probity , and that had particularly applied themselves to examine the History of France with great exactness ; they were of the Church of Rome , and seemed to have no other dislike at Mr. Varillas , but that which was occasioned by the liberty , that he had given himself , to writ his own Imaginations for true Histories they assured me there was no regard to be had to any thing that he writ , that he had gathered together many little stories , which he knit together as he pleased , and that without any good Authority : and they told me that the greatest number of the pieces he cited were to be found now here but in his own fancy . In a word , they spoke of all his books with a sharpness of stile , and a degree of contempt , that I will not repeat , least I seem to come too near his forms of speech , which are the worst Patterns that one can follow . I found he was generally so much decried in Paris , that he has reason to say in his Preface , that when the Archbishop of Paris thought on him , all the World had abandoned him , for I did not find any Man under a more universal Contempt than he was , and the esteem in which his Works were held in Forreign Parts far beyond what was paied them in France , was imputed to his Method of Writing , that wants none of the beauties of History except that of Truth , and to the Ignorance in which Strangers live as to the Particulars of their History . It is true , at last he has found a Patron and a Pension , and now he has given us an Essay of his Merits ; but if this Work is examined severely , he will very probably soon lose his appointments ; since mercenary Pens are seldom paied longer than they can be useful . Here one finds so much occasion for censure , that whereas in other Books one must run up and down to find matter for a Critical Judgment , here it occurs so copiously that a Man must take care not to surfeit his Reader with too much of it ; and therefore must choose out the more remarkable Errours and there are even so many of these , that it is to be feared that the World will not think him not his Writings worth the time and the pains that must be bestowed on them . Mr. Maimbourg has set a Pattern to the World , that thô few wil care to imitate , yet it has taken so much with the present Age , that it is no light indication of its degeneracy , when surch books are so much read and sold , in which the Writer seems to have so broken loose from all the common measures either of honesty or shame , that one would wonder of what composition he were made , if they did not know that he has lived 50 ▪ years the in Iesuite Order : for as he has no regard to truth , or likelyhood in what he writs , so he seems to be proof against the evidentest discoveries of his prevarications that are possible ; and when they are laid open in a manner capable of making any man besides himself to blush , he neither has the conscience to confess his errours , nor the sense of honour to justify himself : but he finds out still new matter to writ on , and a new stock of Champaigne wine , as I have been told , that he has oft said , to make his blood boil till he has spoild an other piece of History ; and he thinks a scornfull period or two in a Preface is enough to carry off all the shame to which his errours ought to condemn him . He has also the Impudence to dedicate his books to the King , and the world is still willing to be cosened by him . This trade has succeeded so well with him , that it seems Mr. Varillas vies with him in it , and as he has the chaster stile , and the more natural way of misleading his Reader , so he has resolved not to be behind him in a bold quality that I love not to set down by its proper Name . But thô Mr. Varillas has the art to refine upon the pattern that Mr. Maimbourg set him , yet Mr. Maimbourg is the Author of the Invention , and therefore he deserves the better Pension . History is a sort of Trade in which false Coyn and false Weights are more criminal than in other Matters ; because the Errour may go further and run longer : thô these Authors colour their copper too slightly to make it keep its credit long . If Men think there are degrees of Lying , then certainly those that are the most loudly told , that wound the deepest , that are told with the best grace , and that are transmitted to Posterity under the deceitful colours of Truth , have the blackest Guilt ; but some Men have arrived at equal degrees in hardning their Consciences and in steeling their Forheads , and are without the reach either of inward Remorses or publick Discoveries ; so that as Augustus fancied there was a charm in the Pillour of a Roman , that died hugely indebted , since without an extraordinary saporiferous composition he could not fancy how such a Man could sleep securely ; so if humane Nature did not often produce some very irregular Individuals , a Man that feels the Authority that Truth and Modesty have ever a pure mind , can not easily imagine by what secret others can quite extinguish those Inclinations which he finds are so prevalent in himself . But I will now by Mr. Varillas's leave take the liberty to set before him some of his most conspicuous errours , and thô I do not expect much sincerity from himself , yet I hope the world will be juster than he has shewed himself to be . Mr. Varillas begins his History with a view of the progress of that which he calls Heresy , in a Prophetick stile , setting , forth what effects it was to produce , as if he were foretelling what was to fall out , and that for 11. pages ( according to the Impression of Amsterdam ) this has so little of the air of a Historian , and is so full of the figures of a Declaimer , that it looks liker the strain of a heated and angry Fryer , than of a grave and serious Writer of History , who ought to be always in cold blood , and ought not to let the heats of a vitious Rhetorick transport him . But this is so like one of the forced raptures of some Missionary , that one would think it was writ either by one of them , or for one of them . It is much a safer thing to prophecy concerning matters that are past , than concerning those that are to come , and one is less in danger of committing errours ; yet when heat enters into matters of History , and meets with so vast a deal of Ignorance as is that of Mr. Varillas , no wonder if it carries him into great errours . If Mr. Varillas had gathered the History of the last Age out of any Books or out of those Letters tha● he so often vouches , he could not have said that Edward th● 6th's Tutor or Governour was the Duke of Northumberland , since there is not any one Book writ concerning that Time , that does not shew the contrary . The Duke of Somerset was his Governour , and for the Duke of Northumberland , thô the last two Years of that Reign , in which that King was past the Age of Tutelage , he bore the chief sway of affairs , yet he had neither the Character of the King's Tutor or Governour , nor any other whatsoever , but only that of a Privy Councellour , that was much considered by him , and he at his Death professed that he had been always a Catholick in his Heart , so that his pretending to be of the Reformed Religion to serve his interests , shews that he belongs no more to our Church , than the now forced Converts belong to that of Rome . In the same page he says that Mary Queen of Scotland did by her Bastard Brother's persuasions marry a single Gentleman , and on the Margent he gives his Name Henry d' Arley ; this is a new proof how little he knows the Books of the last Age. This Henry whom he calls d' Arley was Henry Lord Darly , eldest Son to the Earl of Lenox , which was one of the chief Families of Scotland , and a Branch of the Family of the Stewarts . It is true it came off from it before the Crown came into it by Mariage , yet the Grandfather of this Henry had matched with one that was very near the Crown , and Cosen German to K. Iames the 4th's and Sister to Hamilton Earl ; of , Aran this Lord Darly's Mother was also Uterine Sister to K. Iames the 5. being the Daughter to the Queen Dowager of Scotland that was K. Henry the 8th's Sister , who by her second mariage with the Earl of Angus ( Dowglass ) had Lady Isabel Dowglass , who was bred in the Court of England , and whom K. Henry the 8. maried to the Earl of Lennox , that had by her this Lord Darly , who as he was the Queen of Scotland's Cosin German , was also the next Heir to the Crown of England after her , and might have been a dangerous Competitour to her in that Succession , having been born and bred in England , so that this mariage was so far from making her contemptible to her Subjects , that it was considered as the wisest act of her life : and Mr. Var. could not Imagine any thing more honourable to the Earl of Morny's memory , than to make him the adviser of so wise a choice . It is no wonder to see Mr. Var. make so bold with meaner persons , when he takes so much liberty wiht the Royal Family of England , as to stain their descent , for which if the consideration of the Crowns they wear , did not restrain him , yet the particular regard to the King that now reigns , ought to have taught him so much respect as not to have ventured to blot his Scutcheon so far as to call his Great Grandfather a single Gentleman and if he had payd the respect he owed to the Memory of that unfortunate Princess , he had no● enlarged so much on her Story , but I know what is due to the Memory of a crowned Head , even when it is laid in ashes , and thô he makes an easy weakness to be her prevailing Character , upon which he would discharge all her Misfortunes , this Picture is so different from the Truth that she was certainly one of the wittiest and highest spirited Women that ever lived . But it seems Mr. Varillas has pretended to some Pension from the Crown of England , and in revenge for the disappointment he has resolved to debase the Race all he can . Here he affords our Kings the honour to be descended at least from a Gentleman , thô one of the ordin ariest sort ; but upon another occasion he is not so liberal , for in his History he says that Henry the 8th had reasons to desire the mariage of his Bastard Son the Duke of Richmond with his Daughter Mary , that were too well known , for libels had been spread over all Europe , reproaching him that his Great Grandfather was not a Gentleman , but that by his credit at Court , and by the vast riches that he had acquired , he had obtained leave to marry a Daughter of the Family of the Plantaganets , that was then 16. degrees distant from the Crown , and yet by that means his Grand-child came to reign ; upon which he makes a long speculation concerning the King's Reflections on that matter , and the reasons that restrained him from writing on that subject , as if it were an ordinary thing for Princes to become their own Heralds . He also tells us how he comforted himself by the remembrance of the meanness of Arbaces K. of Persia , that was the Son of a Locksmith , whose Posterity had reigned so long , and with so much glory , and therefore he says he designed to marry his Natural Son and his Daughter together . Here is such a mixture of Impertinencies , that it is not easy to know at what one is to begin , and if there were but this one period , it is enough to let the World see , how incapable Mr. Varillas is of writing History . I shall not in this place shew the falsehood of that Imputation on Henry the 8th , that he designed this incestuous Match , for that will come in more property upon another occasion ; only if his Birth was defective on his Great Grandfathers side , it was an odd method for the correcting of it , to think of adding a new blot , and of bringing a Bastard into the 5th Succession ; so the reason is as foolish as the matter of fact is false , and the Ignorance that Mr. Var. shews here is the more remarkable , because this matter belongs to the most extraordinary transaction that is in the whole French History , in which he pretends to be so conversant . I need not say any more to prove the Tudors to be Gentlemen , but to tell that they are Welshmen , of the Race of the Ancient Britons , who do all pretend to the highest Birth of any in the English Nation , and do run up their Pedigrees to Iulius Cesar's time ; among whom is the Race of the the Ap Theodore's or the Sons of Theodore , that by a corruption of some Ages were called Tudors : but knows Mr. Varillas so little of the French History , as to have forgot that the Daughter of France , that was maried to Henry the 5th of England , in whose right both Henry the 5th , and her son Henry the sixth were crowned Kings of France in Paris , did after King Henry the 5th's death marry Owen Tudor , by whom she had 3. Sons the two eldest were made the Earls of Richmont and Pembroke , being the Kings Uterine Brothers , and the next heirs to that Title , that he claimed to the Crown of France , in the right of his Mother ( which I am far from thinking was a good one . ) This being the case , it was no extraordinary thing for a man of the Earl of Richmont's rank to marry a Lady that was then at such a distance from the Crown , thô it was only in the 6th and not the 16th degree ; but I do not insist on this , because it may be only the fault of the Printer , and I will not descend to a doubtful fault , when I have such material ones in my way . I know there are a sort of men that are much more ashamed when their Ignorance is discovered , than when their other vices are laid open , since degenerate minds are more jealous of the reputation of their understanding , than of their honour . And as Mr. Varillas is very like to be of this temper , so if a simpathy with Mr. Maimbourg has not wrought him up to the like pitch of assurance ▪ such discoveries as these ought to affect him a little ; and here a man is apt to lose his patience , when he finds such a Scribler pretend to defame the Noblest blood in the world . There is nothing else in the first Prophetick Rhapsody that relates to our matters , so I was inclined to go from hence to a more particular enquiry into our English affairs , only the Ignorance that he discovers in the next paragraph is so surprising that I will bestow a short remark on it . He says , that the Switzers were so prevailed on by this pretext , that their separating themselves from the Roman Communion was the best expedient to preserve them from falling under the Dominion of the House of Austria ( thô it is certain they were then in no sort of fear of that ) that the four chief Cantons were seduced in less than a years time ; but that the seven little Cantons continued in the belief of their Fathers , and the two midle sised Cantons tollerated equally both the Religions . One would have thought that a man that had pretended to the name of a Historian , would have at least begun his studies with some small tast of Cosmography , and would have taken some pains to know the Map ; and as the Switzers are in the neighbourhood of France , so they have been so long the Allies of that Crown , that the Ignorance of the Importance of the Cantons is a fault in one that pretends to be such an illuminated Historian , that deserves a worse correction than I think fit to give it . To reckon Basle and Shaff housen among the great Cantons , and Lucern among the small Cantons , Solohern and Fribourg being also so considerable that some reckon them with the great Cantons ; and to put Glaris and Appeuzel in a superiour order to them that are among the smallest of the least is such a Complication of errours that it is not easy to imagine how he had the luck to fetch in so many into one period . But this is not all the Ignorance that is in it ; for whereas he pretends , that the four Cantons , that received the Reformation did it in less than a year , this is so false that Zwinglius having begun to preach the Reformation in the year 1519. the whole matter was examined in a course of several years , and at last Zurich received the Reformation in the year 1525. Bern three years after in the year 1528. and Basle a year after in the year 1529. as for Schaff house I must confess my Ignorance , but there was at least 10 years interval in this matter ; and if Lucern is not so much in his favour , because it is the Residence of the Spanish Ambassadour , yet I cannot imagine what has made him degrade Solohern into the number of the small Cantons , which is the Residence of the French Ambassadour , and is reckoned by many among the greater . But it is likely that he knew nothing of all this matter , except by report , and perhaps he thought the period would run smoother to range the Cantons thus in the great , in the small , and the midle-sised Cantons , and that it would also reflect on the Reformation as a precipitated change to say that 4 Cantons turnd in one year . But thô Impertinence is a fault scarce to be named , when one has so many of a more criminal nature in his way , yet such as are more signal and more advantageously situated for the Reader 's eye deserve to be viewed in our passage , with the scorn that they deserve . Mr. Varillas begins his 3. book which opens the progress of Luther's affairs with a Preamble of 38. pages , in which he sets out the state of Europe at that time , so copiously and with so little judgement , that he bestows 14. pages on the Conquests that Selim the Turk had made , and on his defeat of the Mamelucks . This whole tedious ramble signifies nothing to Luther's matters ; but in short it was a secret to swell the Volume , and to raise the price of the book , as well as it must lessen the price of the Author , who shews , how little he understands where he ought to place his digressions . What notions does that view of every State of Europe give the world , that doe any way prepare the Readers mind ; for what was to come after , unless it be that Mr. Var. being to present a piece of as arrant Poëtry as any that ever possessed the Stage , he thought it necessary to fill it at first with many Actors , and to make a great appearance , thô none of them were to act any part in his Play ? But since he will needs be writing , thô he understands not the common-Elements , I will take the pains for once to instruct him a little how he ought to have made this introduction , since he it seems was resolved to begin with one . He ought then to have open'd the State of Europe with Relation to Religion and Learning ; he to have shewed what scandals the Popes and the Court of Rome had given , what was the State of the secular Clergy , the Ignorance , Irregularity , and vices of the Bishops , and Curates ; what were the ●isorders and dissolutions of the Monastick Orders , both of those that were endowed and of the Mendicants . He ought to have shewed in what sort of Studies they imploied their time , and with what sort of Sermons they entertained the People : and to this he ought to have added somewhat of the State of the Universities of Europe ; and of the beginnings of Learning that were then arising . He ought to have shewed the different Interests , in which the several Nations of Europe were engaged , after the times of the Councils of Constance and Basle ; and to this he might have added the State of the Courts of Europe with Relation to Religion , upon all which he might have found matter for a long , and a much more pertinent Introduction . And to conclude , he ought to have told the Dispositions , in which the Peoples minds were , as to those matters : and if he would needs make a vain shew of his faculty of telling of tales , he might have set out the State of the Eastern Churches , after the Treaty at the Council of Florence , and of its effects ; of the ruine of those Churches ; and of the Ignorance , as well as misery to which they were reduced by the rigour of the Mahometan yoke . It is true this was not a necessary preliminary to the bringing Luther on the Stage , but it had been much less impertinent , than a long recital of Sultan Selim's Conquests . But I am caried too far , and hereafter I will confine my self to that , which does more immediatly belong to me . He begins that part of his Advertisement , that relates to the affairs of England , with a sort of an Apophthegme worthy of him : he says , it is without comparison more difficult to be exactly true in matters of Religion , than in other matters ; since in those others , it is only Interest and Passion that make Men lie ; but in matters of Religion Conscience does so entirely conquer all the powers of the Soul , and reduces them to such a Slavery , that it forces a man to write , that which it dictates , without troubling himself to examine whither it is true or false . Here is such a view of his Notion of Religion , that how false soever this proposition is in it self , yet it gives us a true light of his Ideas of Religion . Good God shall that principle , which does elevate , and illuminate our natures , be considered as a more powerful depravation of them , than that which flows either from Interest or Passion ? shall that which is the Image of the God of Truth , and that reduces the Soul to a chast purity of Spirit , be made the Author of the enslaving of all our powers , and the emancipating us from all scrupulosity concerning truth or falsehood ? this perhaps is the character of Mr. Varillas's Religion , thô those that know him well assure me , that Religion makes very little impression on him ; and if that is true , then his Apophthegme fails in himself , since the Interest of a Pension , and the passion of making himself acceptable in the present time , have as entirely freed him from all regard to Truth , as ever any false Principle of Religion did an enraged Zealot . It is matter of horrour to see Religion , and Conscience set up as the violentest Corrupters of Truth : but we know out of what school this has sprung , and it seems Mr. Varillas has so devoted himself to the Order of the Jesuites , that he is resolved to speak aloud , that which they more prudently think fit to whisper in secret , and indeed if we may judge of him by this character , that he gives of Religion , we must conclude him to be entirely possessed with it , since never Man seem'd to be less solicitous , than he is , concerning the truth , or falsehood of the things , that hoavers . He accuses me of favouring my own side too much , and that if I confess some of King Henry's faults , it is only that I may have an occasion to excuse the wretched Cranmer . This is some Intimation , as if he had read my Book , but I doe not believe he has done it : for thô I have no great opinion either of his Vertue , or of his Understanding ; yet I doe not think , he is so forsaken of common-sense , and of all regard to his reputation , as to have adventured to have advanced so many notorious falsehoods , if he had seen upon what Authentical grounds I had so exposed them , that I doe not think it possible even for Mr. Maimbourg himself after all his 50 years Noviciat , to arrive at a confidence able to maintain them any longer , if he had once read my Book , and what I had writ was at least so important , that he ought to have weakned the credit of my History , by some more evident proofs , than that of saying barely , that I was extreamly partial to my own side . My book was so much read , and so favourably spoken of in France these three Years past , that in common decency he ought to have alledged somewhat , to have justified his Censure ; but this manner of writing was more easy , as well as more imperious . And if a large Volume of History supported with the most Authentick proofs , that has ever yet perhaps accompanied any Book of that sort , is to be thus shaken off , it is a vain thing to write Books for Men of Mr. Varillas's temper . This had been more pertinent , if he had voucht for it a report , which was so spread over Paris , that I had received advices of it from several hands , of a design in which , as was reported , a Clergy-man was engaged that has many excellent qualities , to which Mr. Varillas seems to be a great Stranger , for he has both great application , and much sincerity . He has searcht with great exactness that vast Collection of Mss. that relate to the last Age , which are laid up in the King's Library , and he had found so many things relating to England , that he intended to publish a Volume of Memoires relating to our Affairs : he had also said , that in some things he would enlarge himself more copiously than I had done , and that in other things he must differ from me . Matters generally grow bigger by being oft told , so this was given out as a design to write a Counter-History , which should overthrow all the credit that my Work had got . But upon my coming to Paris , I found some sincere enquirers into truth , and who by consequence are Men that have no value for Mr. Varillas , who intended to bring us together that we might in an amicable manner reason the matter be foresome of our common Friends ▪ and both of us seemed to be so well disposed to sacrifice all to truth , that two Persons of such Eminence , that they can receive no honour by the most advantageous Characters that I can give them , who were Mr. Thevenot and Mr. Auzont , did procure us a meeting in the King's Library , and in their presence . In which the Abbot as he discovered a vast memory , great exactness and much sincerity , so he confessed that he had no exceptions to the main parts of my History ; he mentioned some things of less moment , in all which I gave not only our two learned Arbiters , but even himself full satisfaction , so that I quickly perceived I had to doe with a man of honour . He insisted most on the judgment of the Sorbonne against K. Henry's Mariage , which is not in their Registers . But I was certainly informed by a Dr. of the Sorbonne that their Registers are extreamly defective , and that many of their Books are lost . He alledged a letter to K. Henry that he had seen , telling him , that it was to be feared that he might be displeased with the decision of the Sorbonne , and that it might doe him more hurt than good , which Letter bearing s after the decision that I have printed , does not seem to agree with it . To this I answered , that all the other decisions of Universities being given simply in the King's favours , and that of the Sorbonne bearing only , that the Majority had declared for him , this left ablot upon the matter , since when the opposition is inconsiderable , decisions are given in the Name of the whole Body ; but the mention of the Majority imported , that there was a great opposition made , which , thô it was not supported by a number equal to the other , yet was so considerable , as to lessen very much the credit of the Decision . To this I added , that K. Henry's printing this the Year after it was given , and none ever accusing that piece of Forgery , Card. Pool on the contrary acknowledging that he was in Paris when it was obtained , these were undeniable Evidences of its genuinness , to which he answered by a hearty acknowledgment , that he had seen another Letter , in which the detail of the whole Proceeding of the Sorbonne is set down ; and , as I remember , there were but one or two more than the Majority , that opined on the King's side ; but the rest were in different Classes . Some suspended their opinions : others , thô they condemned the Mariage , yet did not think it could be broken , since it was once made : and some were positively of the Pope's side . In end , after some hours discours , in which all the Company was fully satisfied with the Answers that I gave , he concluded , that as he had seen many more Letters relating to that matter than I had done , so if I thought fit , he would furnish me with a Volume of Authentical proofs for what I had writ , greater than that which I had already printed . And these were the Letters of the French Ambassadours , that were in King Henry the 8th's Court , that are in the King's Library ; but I did not stay long enough in Paris to procure this . Now what those Letters of Cardinal Bellays are , upon which Mr. Varillas pretends to found his Relation , I cannot imagine . For as he came not to act in this matter till the last step of it ; so his Letters cannot carry any long Series of this affair in them , and they must be far from giving those long excursions , into which Mr. Varillas always delights to wonder . And , as I remember , I was in particular told , that those Letters were in the King's Library , and so , since all that was there , agreed with my History , this must pass among those hardy Citations of Authors , that Mr. Varillas is apt to make , to give credit to his Inventions . He flourishes a little to shew some small reading , but he is as unhappy in that , as in other things . He mentions Cambden , as having writ the History of that Revolution with some more moderation , than he is pleased to allow me ; but he says , he does so constantly favour the Calvinists , in prejudice of those that he calls Catholicks , that one needs only read the first page , that turns up to him , in any part of his History , to be convinced of it . This is a very good proof that Mr. Varillas never opened any one page of Cambden ; Since he does not write of that Revolution . For he begins his History with Q. Elisabeth's Reign , and says no more of what went before her time , than what amounts to a very short hint of her Birth and Education , and a general Introduction into her Reign ; and that History is writ with so much judgment and impartiality , that as it acquired the Author the friendship and esteem of that eminent Historian Mr. du Thou ; so he after Cambden's Death published the second Volume , from the Manuscript that the Author had sent him . If the discovery of a great many Rebellions and Conspiracies against the Person of that famous Queen is that , which disgusts Mr. Varillas at that History , it is because his Religion has so enslaved his Conscience , that he is so little concerned in Truth or Falsehood , as not to be able to endure one of the gravest Writers , that this Age has produced , because he could not avoid the Recital of those many Crimes , that some of the Men of Mr. Varillas's principles as to Religion were not afraid to commit . After this he mentions another of our Historians , whom he calls Dr. Morton , and to make his Reader know that he is acquainted with the History of his Life , he tells us he was afterwards a Bishop ; but this is one of the Authors of his invention , for thô we had a Doctor Morton , that was Bishop of Durham , and that died about 30 years ago ; yet he writ no History . By the Character that Mr. Varillas gives this pretended Author , that he was more moderate than Cambden , I fancy he is mistaken in the Name , and that he would say Dr. Heylin , thô this Name and Morton have no affinity ; but Heylin was no Bishop : it is true , Dr. Heylin has writ so moderately , that some have been severe upon him for it ; but I will make no other Reflections on this , unless it be to shew the slightness of Mr. Varillas's way of writing , who it is likely had heard one talk at the same time both concerning Dr. Morton and Dr. Heylin , and he in his assuming way , pretends upon this to give a Character of that History , putting the Name Morton for Heylin ; but he never read a Word of Dr. Heylin , thô in his daring way , he pretends to give his Character ; and repents himself of the praise of Moderation that he had given in preference to Cambden , and sets it out as an artifice , since whereas Cambden blames always the pretended Catholicks without any mitigations , Morton in blaming them counterfeits some pity for them , that is to say , he had some degrees of Mr. Varillas's Character of Religion . But Dr. Heylin's History being writ only in English , and it having never been translated either into Latin or French , Mr. Varillas cannot give a Character of it from his own knowledg . From our side he goes to the Writers of the Roman side , and begins with another essay of his exactness to his principles of Religion . For he says , Sanders writ so violently , that it vvas no vvonder if the Protestants caried their revenge so far , as to force him to die of hunger , in the Mountains of the North of England , to vvhich he had retired . Here are only three capital Errours : for 1. Sanders's Book , concerning the English Schisme , vvas not published till after his Death , so that this could give no occasion for so severe a revenge . 2. Sanders did not die in the North of England , but in Ireland . 3. Sanders vvas sent over by the Pope to raise and conduct a Rebellion in Ireland , for vvhich he had immediate povvers from the Pope . He was so active , that he brought an Army together , which was defeated by the Queen's Forces : and upon that he fled into a Wood , where he was , some days after , found dead . So that having received no Wounds , it was believed he died of Hunger . This being the state of that affair , as it is related of all sides , is not Mr. Varillas a very creditable Author , who has the brow to report it as he does ? For the Character that he gives of Ribadeneira , it is so embroiled , that I do not think it worth the vvhile to examine it . It is enough to say that Ribadeneira is a Jesuite , that is to say , a Man true to Mr. Varillas his Character of Religion , and his History is nothing but Sanders drest up in another Method . I speak of that which is in Latin , for the Spanish , I have never seen it . For Lesley he is generally a grave and wise Writer , but Mr. Varillas names him , because some body had told him , that one of such a name had writ of those matters , otherwise he had never cited him with relation to English Affairs , which he scarce ever mentions , but as they happned to be intermixt with the Scotsh . In conclusion , Mr. Varillas pretends to depend upon Cardinal Bellay's Letters , and so he thinks here is enough to settle , in the spirit of his Reader , a firm beleef of all that he intends to write ; but let him tell the World where they are to be found , since the printed Volume contains nothing of the matters , that he pretends to cite from him . And since I have printed so many of the Original Letters of that Time , and have told the Reader where they are to be found , I will expect the like from him , otherwise let him cite them as long as he will , I will take the liberty to tell him that I do not believe him . And I think , that by this time I have given him sufficient reasons for excusing my Incredulity , in matters that he gives us upon his own word . Here is enough for a preliminary . But I am affraid I grow heavy to my Reader ; and that by this time he is so fully satisfied concerning the principles both of Mr. Varillas's Religion , and his morals , that he begins to lose patience , when he sees how far I am like to carry him in a more copious discovery . But there are a sort of men , that must be severely repressed : and there are some times , in which even a fool is to be answered according to his folly . Yet I will so far manage my Reader , as not to overcharge him too much : therefore as to many of those Political digressions , that Mr. Var. makes upon the Interest of England , France and Spain , I will pass them quite over , as the whipped cream that he sets before his Reader . Some of them are not unpleasant , if they were proposed as considerations , which might perhaps have had their weight : but his averring them confidently is not to be excused , they might pass in a kind of a Book of Politicks as a refining upon the actions of Princes ; but this way of writing is by no means to be allowed in History , since it is without any sort of evidence , and History ought to relate things as we find they really were designed , and transacted ; and not as we imagine they ought or might have been . I am now entring upon a subject , in which it will be much more easy for me to say too much , than too little : for Mr. Varillas commits so many Errours , that thô I am resolved to let lesser matters pass unregarded , yet I find so many in my way , which require a discovery , that I am engaged in a task as ingrateful to my self , as it must be severe upon him . 1. He begins with an assurance , that all the rest of Wiclef's Heresy were so entirely rooted out of England , that the whole Nation , without excepting one single Person , was of the same Religion during the Reign of Henry the 7th . I am not now near the Records of that time , but in my History I have shewed by the Records of K. Henry the 8th's Reign , that in the year 1511. which was but two years after Henry the 7th's Death , there remain yet in the Registers of the See of Canterbury the Processes of 41 Persons , of whom 7 were condemned for Hereticks , and delivered to the Secular Arm , and the rest had the weakness to abjure : and from this hint one must conclude , that Mr. Varillas had no knowledg of our Affairs ; but he thought the Period was rounder , and the air of writing was more assuming , when he asserted that the whole Nation , without excepting one single Person , was of the same Religion . The Opinions , objected to those Persons , shew , that the Reformation found a disposition in the Nation , to receive it by the Doctrines which were entertained by many in it : For the chief of them are , that the Sacrement of the Altar was not Christ's Body , but material Bread : That Images ought not to be worshipped : That Pilgrimages were neither necessary nor profitable : and that we ought not to address our Prayers to Saints , but only to God. But since this may be thought only a flourish of Mr. Varillas's Pen , I go to other matters , in which it cannot be denied that a greater exactness was necessary . 2. He lays down for a foundation to all that was to come after , that P. Arthur was very unhealthy , when he was married . That he was recovering out of a great Disease , of which he died 5 Months after . It is true , he does acknowledg , that three Words in the Bull , that was granted for the subsequent Marriage , seem to import , that this Marriage was consummated : yet he takes the Word of the other Historians , and repeats this of P. Arthur's ill Health so often , that he hoped , it seems , by that means to make his Reader swallow it down easily . Here he had writ a little more artificially , if he had set over against this , on the Margent some citation of a Letter , or Recital , vvhich vvould have cost him nothing , and have been full as true , as his other citations are . Many Witnesses that vvere examined upon Oath , deposed before the Legates , vvhen this matter vvas examined , that P. Arthur vvas of a good Complexion , vigorous and robust , when he vvas married ; that he bedded vvith his Princess every night : and the Decay of vvhich he died , vvas ascribed to his too early Mariage . And of this Mr. Varillas takes some notice , vvithout reflecting on the consequence , that the Reader might naturally draw from it ; for he says , K. Henry the 7th delayed the marrying of his second Son 6 years after he had obtained the Bull , and that the Death of his eldest Son made him apprehend the loss of his second Son ; if he married him so young . And thô he intervveaves a Politick reflection , according to his vvay , that is to say impertinently , and says , if this fear vvas not altogether just ; yet since K. Henry the 7th had no other Son , it vvas not altogether unreasonable . But it is obvious that this is altogether impertinent , if P. Arthur's Mariage vvent no further than a publick Ceremony . But there are other circumstances that overthrovv this , as much as a thing that is of its nature secret , is capable of being disproved . It is said by our Historians , who writ at that time , that the Spanish Ambassadour took proofs of the consummation of the Mariage . And in the Bull of dispensation , for the subsequent Mariage , this was also supposed as a thing that was perhaps done . But thô our Author set on the Margent the precise Words , in which he says that was conceived ; yet either he never read the Bull , and so took this upon trust , or he was in a fit of his Religion , which was so violent , that it made him not only take no care of what he said , whither it was true or false ; but made him advance a deliberate falsehood . For whereas in the Preamble of the Bull of Dispensation for the younger Brother , it is set forth , that P. Arthur and the Princess had been lawfully married , and had perhaps consummated their Mariage , where the matter of fact is set down in a dubious manner , he makes that the Dispensation had allowed their Mariage , even thô the former had been consummated . And as the Words that he cites are not the Words of the Bull , so they give a different notion of the matter ; since as he gives the Words , they seem only to be a clause put in , to make the Bull more unquestionable ; whereas in truth they are a part of the matter of fact represented to the Pope . And thô this doubtful way of representing this matter of fact , that is in the Bull , was all that could be decently said upon this case , yet it seems the Spaniards , who knew the Mariage was consummated , resolved to set the matter past dispute , for they either procured at that time a Breve , of the same date with the Bull , or they forged one afterwards , in which in the Preamble this matter is asserted , without any perhaps , or other limiting Word , it being positively set forth , that the Mariage was consummated . If Mr. Varillas's Religion sets him at liberty from the scrupulosity of writing truth , yet that profound Policy , to which he always pretends , should oblige him to take a little care , that the falsehoods that he advances , may not be easily discovered . 3. He says , Henry the 8th was 12. year old , when his Brother died ; and that his Father had designed him for the Ecclesiastical State. This was taken up by the Writers of the last Age , to make the Parallel between Iulian the Emperour and him seem to agree : that as Iulian had been a Reader in the Church ; so King Henry should be represented as an Abbot with a little band . But as King Henry was not 12 year old , when his Brother died , for he wanted some Months of 11 : and as at that Age young Princes , considering the respect that is payed to them in their Education , have seldome been found far advanced in Learning ; so it does not appear , that he had then any other Education different from what was given his Brother , who understood Latin , and some of the beginnings of Learning . Learning was then in great reputation , and K. Henry the 7th engaged his Children to study , either to raise their Authority the higher by that means , or perhaps to amuse them with Learning , that they might not think of pretending to the Crown during his Life , since the undoubted Title to it resting in the Person of their Mother , it had devolved upon them by her Death , thô they did not think fit to claim their Right . 4. He says , that when K. Henry the 7th intended to marry his younger Son to P. Arthur's Widdow , the Privy Council of England approuved it the more easily , because of the precaution that had been taken to hinder the consummation of the former Mariage : and to confirm this , he cites on the Margent the Petition , that the Parliament of England offered upon this matter to P. Alexander the 6th . But as the Depositions are yet extant of the Duke of Norfolk , that was then a Privy Councellour , and of two others , that there was no precaution used to hinder the consummation ; so Warham , that was at that time Archbishop of Canterbury , opposed the second Mariage , as being neither honourable , nor well-pleasing to God , as he himself did afterwards depose upon Oath . The Parliament took no cognisance of the matter , nor did it make any address to the Pope ; so that this citation is to be considered as an effect of Mr ▪ Varillas his notion of Religion . 5. He runs out , in his manner , into a long speculation concerning the different interests of England and Spain , that made the Spaniards go backwards and forwards , in the agreeing to the Match , that was proposed for P. Henry and the Princess ; whom by an extravagant affectation he calls always Duke of York : and makes the Princesse's Parents represent to K. Henry the 7th , the danger of his Son 's growing weary of the Princess , since he was 4 year younger than she was , and that in order to the procuring of a dissolution of the Mariage from the Court of Rome , he might pretend that his Father had forced him to marry her , whenever he should grow weary of her . All the other Writers of that time put K. Henry the 7th's desiring this second Mariage meerly on his covetousness , which made him equally unwilling to repay the Portion , or to send a great jointure yearly after the Princess : and the Prince of Wales was too great a Match to be so uneasily admitted by the King and Queen of Spain . He whom he calls by the Title of the Duke of York , was indeed only Duke of York , for some Months after his Brother's Death , during which time it was supposed , that the Princess might be with child by his Brother ; which proves beyond exception , that it was believed , that the first Mariage was consummated . But when there was no more reason to apprehend that , then he carried the Title , that belongs to the Heir apparent of our Crown . But it seems the King and Queen of Spain were more easily satisfied in this matter , than Mr. Varillas would make us believe they were : for two years after the Bull was granted , when P. Henry came to be of Age , he instead of entring into any engagement to marry the Princess , made a solemn protestation in the hands of the Bishop of Winchester , by which he recalled the consent that he had given during his Minority , and declared that he would never marry her . But it is very likely Mr. Varillas had never heard of this , thô the instrument of that Protestation was not only mentioned , but printed by many of the Writers of that Age : and it is confessed by Sanders himself , who , after all Mr. Varillas's flourish with his Letters , is his only Author . And for this foresight , that he thinks he may justly ascribe to the King and Queen of Spain , because they are represented by the Writers of that time , to have had an extraordinary Sagacity , the reason that he makes them give , shews it was a contrivance of his own : since a moral force , such as the Authority of a Father , was never so much as pretended to be a just ground to annul a Mariage , after it was made and consummated ; otherwise most of the Mariages that have been made , might have been dissolved . 6. He adds to this another speculation , that is worthy of him , he pretends that the King and Queen of Spain apprehended , that K. Henry the 7th had acquired the Crown of England , and by consequence had a right to dispose of it at his pleasure ; upon which the Crown of Spain was afraid , least he should have disinherited his Son , and given the Crown to the Duke of Suffolk , that was then at Brussels , and was preparing an Invasion of England , from which they did not know , but K. Henry the 7th might save himself , by declaring Suffolk his Successour , and that upon those fears they were unwilling to consent to the Match . Here is such a mixture of Follies , that it is not easy to tell which of them is the most remarkable . This Doctrine of the Crown of England's being alienable at the King's pleasure , might have passed well with those , that some years ago thought to have shut out the next Heir , and yet even these did not pretend that it could have been done by the King alone . But here is a new Theory of Politicks , for which we are sure Mr. Varillas can cite no Authorities from the Laws and Constitutions of England . K. Henry the 7th had indeed acquired the Crown , by defeating that Tyrant and Usurper Richard the 3 d : but as he pretended to be Heir of the Lancastrian Race himself , so by marrying to the Heir of the House of York , that was the right Heir , he by a conjunction of all Titles , made the matter sure . But this gave him no right to alienate the Crown at his pleasure , and to fancy , that a King might be induced to give away his Crown from his own Son , to the Person in the World that he hated most , and whom at his Death he ordered his Son never to forgive ; who , by the way , was not Duke but only Earl of Suffolk , is a Dream better becoming so slight a brain as is that of Mr. Varillas , than the consummated wisdome of the King and Queen of Spain . But thus it falls out when a Library Keeper turns Statesman ; and when from being a teller of tales , he will turn a Writer of Histories , which he composes out of his own Imaginations , he must needs fall into childish errours . When do Kings fall under those weaknesses , as to disinherit an only Son , to cover them from a remote fear : and a very remote one it was ; for the Archduke needed at that time the assistance of England against France too much , to be in a condition to raise a Civil War in England , and to support a competition to the Crown , which could have no other effect , as to him , but to give France an opportunity , during the distractions of England , to come and destroy him . In short , here is a Vision of a poor-spirited Pedant , which is too much considered , when it named and laught at . 7. He pretends to enter into the reasons that were alledged at Rome , both for and against the granting of the Bull ; but at last he concludes , that Pope Alexander the 6th would not consent to it ; that he might not give occasion to accuse him , of having broken the Discipline of the Church . But here is such a false representation of the Court of Rome at that time , and in particular of P. Alexander the 6th , that since Mr. Varillas will needs write Romances , I must put him in mind of one Rule ; that as Painters shew their Judgment and Learning , in that which is in one Word called le Costume , observing the Air , Manners , and Habits of the Ages and Scenes to which their Pieces belong ; so Poets , when they bring unknown Names into their Plays , they may clothe them with what Characters they please ; but if they represent Men , whose Histories are known , they must not confound Characters , nor represent a Nero as a grave Philosopher , or as a good natured Prince ; nor a Marcus Aurelius as a wanton Stage-player , or as a bloody Tyrant . And therefore , thô Mr. Varillas may shew his pretended discoveries , concerning Men that are less known , yet when he brings in an Alexander the 6th on the Stage , it is too bold a violation of Poetry , to lay a strictness of Conscience , or a sense of Honour to his charge : and thô there is one part of this Period true , that there had never been any dispensation of this sort formerly granted , to serve as a Precedent for it : yet that exactness , in which he represents the Enquiry , that the Divines of Rome made concerning this matter , agrees ill with the State of the Court of Rome at that time ; and a Painter may as justly represent the old Romans in Pantalaons , and with Hats in their hands . 8. He says , K. Henry the 7th was preparing all things for the Mariage of his Son , to the Princess , when he died . And a little before that he had said , that her Parents sacrificed the Interest of their Family to the satisfaction of the King of England , by consenting to it . A Match with the Heir of the Crown of England , was no very costly Sacrifice : and for his vision concerning the design of marrying her to the Duke of Calabria , and by that means of restoring the Kingdome of Naples , it does so ill agree with the Character of the King of Arragon , that since there is no proof brought of this , I must look on it as one of those Imaginations , with which Mr. Varillas loves to entertain his Readers . But for K. Henry the 7th , he was so far from making any preparations for the Mariage , that one of the Writers of that Age assures us , that at his Death he charged his Son to break it , apprehending perhaps a return of a new civil War , upon the issue of a doubtful Marriage . 9. He gives us a new tast of his unskilfulness in ordering his Scenes . He had found that when Henry the 8th's Divorce came to be started , there was some discourse of a Match between him and Francis the first 's Sister , afterwards the Queen of Navarre , and therefore he thought a proposition for her , might come in before the Mariage , as a pretty ornament to his Fable . But the silence of all the Papers of that Time , which I have seen , is a much better evidence against it , than his pretended negotiation of Mr. de Piennes is for it , to which no credit is due . It is well known that in the Archives of Venice there are Recitals laid up of all the Negotiations of their Ambassadours , and Mr. Varillas having perhaps heard of this , he fancied it would have a good grace , to cite such Recitals as to French Affairs , thô all that know the State of France , know , that this has not been the practice of that Court. But as there is no proof to shew that there was any such Proposition made at that Time , so the State of K. Lewis the 12th's Court differs extreamly from it , in which the Count of Angoulême , afterwards Francis the first , and his Sister , were not so favourable , as to give us reason to think that pains was taken to raise that Lady to the Throne of England . 10. He tells us , that King Henry the 8th calling a Parliament in the beginning of his Reign , they thought themselves bound in point of Honour , to oblige to execute his Father's Orders , relating to his Mariage ; who had not only made it the chief Article of his Testament , and charged his Son to do it upon his last Blessing ; but had laid the same charge on the Men of the greatest Credit in England , as he spoke his last Words to them : upon which the Parliament being careful to maintain this Authority , to which they pretended , over their Master , did oblige him , by repeated Remonstrances to marry the Princess . Here he goes to show how implacably he is set against the Crown of England : formerly he had debased their Birth , but he thought that was not enough ; now he will degrade them of their Dignity , and give the Parliament a Superiority over them . But it is a fatal thing for an ignorant Man to write History : for if Mr. Varillas could have so much as opened our Book of Statutes , he would have found , that the first Parliament , that K. Henry the 8th held , was assembled the 21. of Ianuary 1510. almost 8. Months after the Mariage , which was celebrated six Weeks after he came to the Crown , in which time , if Mr. Varillas had understood any thing of our Constitutions , he would have known , that it was impossible for a Parliament to have met , since there must be 40. Days between a Summonds and a Meeting of Parliament ; so that if the new King had summoned one , the Day after his Father's Death , it could not have met sooner , than the day before the Mariage . 11. He says , the Queen bore five Children , the first three , Sons , and the other two , Girls ; but the eldest Son lived only 9 Months , the other two Sons , and the eldest Girl , died immediately after they were born , only the youngest , that was born the 8 of February 1515 , was longer lived . Mr. Varillas has a peculiar talent of committing more Errours in one single Period , than any Writer of the Age : and here he has given a good essay of his art ; for the Queen bore only three Children , the first was a Son , born the 1. of Ianuary , that died the 22 of February thereafter , which was not two full Months , much less 9 Months : the second Son died not immediatly , but about a Fourtnight after he was born : and the Daughter , afterwards Q. Mary , was born the 9th of February 1516. So that thô by chance he has hit the Month right , yet he is mistaken , both as to the Year , and the Day of the Month. So unadvised a thing it is for an ignorant Writer , to deliver matters of fact so particularly : for thô this may deceive others , that are as ignorant as himself , by an appearance of exactness ; yet it lays him too open to those , that can find the leisure and the patience , to expose him : and the last is no easy matter . 12. He runs out into a very copious account of K. Henry's Disorders , and dresses up Q. Katherine's Devotions in a very sublime strain . It does not appear , that in all that time he had any other Mistress , but Elisabeth Blunt : and during all that while , he had the highest Panigyriques made him by all the Clergy of Europe , upon his Zeal for Religion and Piety ; possible so , that if we did not live in an Age , in which Flattery has broke loose from all the restraints of Decency , they would appear very extravagant Commendations ; and if the sublimities of Flattery were not rather a just prejudice against a Prince , which give a character of a swelled Ambition , and an imperious Tyranny , that must be courted by such abject methods , so that it is hard , whither we ought to think worse of the Flaterers , or the Flatered , we would be tempted to judge very advantageously of K. Henry the 8th , by the Dedications , and other fawning Addresses that were made him . As for Q. Katherine , it does appear , that she was indeed a vertuous and devout Woman ; but Mr. Varillas being more accustomed to Legends , than to true Histories , could not set out this , without a considerable addition of his own : for the half of it is not mentioned by any Author , that ever I saw , nor by any quoted by himself : but a Poët must adorn his matter , and if he has not judgment , he overdoes it . 13. He says , the King designed to marry his natural Son the Duke of Richmont , to his Daughter Mary ; upon which he makes that long digression , concerning the Names of the Race of Tudors , that was formerly considered . When a Man affirms a thing , that is so notoriously injurious to the Memory of a Prince , he ought at least to give some sort of proof of its truth : for thô in the accesses of Mr. Varillas's Religious Fits , he does not think fit to trouble himself with those inconsiderable matters of Truth and Falsehood ; yet all the World is not of his mind , and some colours of Truth are at least lookt for . It is true , a Negative is not easily proved , so a bold Affirmer fancies , he has some advantages ; but in this case it is quite otherwise , for the whole series of the Original Instructions , Messages and Letters , that passed between Rome and England , in that matter , are still extant , in all which there is not the least tittle , relating to this Proposition . And there are some things of such indecency , that nothing but a temper like Mr. Varillas's can bring them together . For when K. Henry was pretending a scruple of Conscience , at his own marrying his Brother's Wise , it is very improbable , that he would have asked a Dispensation for a Mariage in a much nearer Degree . For Sanders , that is Mr. Varillas's Author , says , that both Propositions were made at the same time . There were many Libels printed against K. Henry , about that time ; but the strongest , and the best writ , was that of Cardinal Pools , in which it is visible , that he spares nothing that he could alledg with any colour of Truth ; yet he says nothing of this matter , thô it had more weight in it to discover the King's Hypocrisy , in pretending to scruples of Conscience , than all the other things he alledges : and I never could find any other Author for this Story , before Sanders , whose Book was printed 60 years after . 14. He gives another essay of his skill in History , and that he is equally ignorant of the Histories of all Kingdomes , when he represents to us the endeavours of the King of Scotland , for the obtaining of a Mariage with the Princes Mary , in favours of his Son , upon whose Person he bestows a kind dash of his Pen , and he enters into a speculation of the danger , that King Henry apprehended from this Proposition ; and that if he had rejected it , the King and Prince of Scotland might have addressed themselves for it to the Parliament , and that the Parliament would have raised a general Rebellion , rather than have suffered King Henry to reject it . The dislike that Mr. Varillas has conceived against the Crown of England , seems deeply rooted in him ; for it returns very often . Here he represents forreign Princes complaining to Parliaments , when the Kings do not accept of Propositions for their Children ; as if our Princes were less at liberty in the disposal of their Children , than the meanest of their Subjects are : but he knows our Constitution as little as he does the History of Scotland , otherwise he could not have represented the King of Scotland , as pretending to the Mariage of the Princess Mary for his Son ; since K. Iames the fourth , that had married King Henry's Sister , was kill'd at the Battel of Floddun the 2 September 1513 , above three years before the Princess was born , he left an infant Son , between whom and the Princess a Treaty of a Mariage was once proposed , but no progress was made in it , for K. Henry neglected it . And he had always his Parliaments so subject to him , to apprehend any of those vain Schemes , with which Mr. Varillas would possess his Reader . There are many that make no great progress in History , but yet know somewhat of the Death of Kings , and that carry some small measure of Chronology in their Head. Yet since Mr. Varillas has not yet got so far , he had best buy some common Chronological Tables , and have them always before him , when he writes ; and this will at least preserve him from such childish Errours . 15. He tells us , that there were many Pretenders to the young Princess ; and to make a full Period , he tells us , that all the Souverains of Europe courted her , both the Emperour , the Kings of France , Spain and Scotland ; and so he gives us a fantastical speculation of King Henry's balancing those Propositions one against another . But since for a round Periods sake he will needs split Charles the 5th in two , and name both the Emperour and the K. of Spain as two Pretenders , he might have as well subdivided him into the King of Arragon and Castile , Sicily and Naples , and the very Titular Kingdome of Ierusalem , might have come in for its share . 16 He tells us that thô the match of Scotland was the most for the Interest of the Nation ; yet King Henry was so angry with his Nephew the King of Scotland , for taking part against him , in his last war with France , that he resolved never to give him his Daughter . Here Mr. Varillas will see again the necessity of purchasing a Chronological Table ; for thô that will cost him some money , which as I am told , goes very near his heart ; yet it will preserve him from some scurvy errours , they may spoil the sale of his books : for any one of those Tables , even the worst and cheepest , would have shewed him , that it was not his Nephew that took part with France against him ; but his Nephew's Father : for King Iames the 4th , that was King Henry's Brother-in-Law , made war on that occasion , and was killed in it , leaving an Infant Son behind him ; but it is pleasant to see the Ignorance of this Scribler , that makes in one place King Iames the 4th to court the Princess for his Son , thô he died several years before she was born , and then makes King Iames the 5th to be making war with his Uncle , during his Father's life , and while himself was an Infant . 17. He says , the Emperour came , and pretended the second to the Princess , and upon that he sets down a large negotiation , that he had with Cardinal Wolsey . But he shews here an ignorance of Charles the 5th's Life , thô he pretends to have made more than ordinary discoveries concerning his Affairs , that proves , that he has studied all History alike ill . He reckons up the series of the Propositions for the Princess quite wrong ; for she was first contracted to the Dolphin the 9 November 1518 , by a Treaty yet extant , then Charles the 5th came into England in Person , and contracted a Mariage with her at Windsor the 22 of Iune 1522 ; after that there was a Proposition made for the King of Scotland , that was soon let fall ; and last of all there was a Treaty set on foot , for the King of France then a Widdower , or for his second Son the Duke of Orleans , it being left to Francis's option to determine that : and so remarkable a passage , as Charles the 5th's coming to England in person , was unhappily unknown to Mr. Varillas ; otherwise he would have dressed up a mighty Scene of Politicks to adorn it . 18 He gives us the character and the History of Card. Wolsey , with his ordinary colours , in which truth comes very seldome in for an ingredient , he tells us how he was Bp. of Tournay , or rather Oeconome of that See , and how many journeys he made between Tournay and London ; and that he being enriched at Tournay , he got the Bishoprick of Lincoln , after that , upon the Bp. of Winchester's death , he had that See , from that he was raised to be Archbishop of York ; then he was made Chancellour of England , then Cardinal and Legat à Latere , and last of all , he was made Chief Minister of State ; and to shew our Author 's deep Judgment , this last Article seemed so doubtful a point to him , that he must needs bestow a proofe on it , and he sends us to P. Leo the 10th's Register , thô the advancements that he had already reckoned up , may well make this pass without a more particular Proof ; nor is P. Leo's Register a place likely to find it in . Here is a great deal to let his Reader see , how entirely he was possessed with the History of that time ; since he could run out so far with the Character and History of that Minister ; but for the strain , in which he sets out his Character , one must see , it is only Mr. Varillas's fancy : for how came he to know Cardinal Wolsey's air and manner of deportment , even in the smallest thing . I that have seen much more of him in his Letters , Dispatches and Instructions than Mr. Varillas can pretend to have done , dare not goe so far , because I have not arrived at Mr. Varillas his pitch of Religion ; but if his character is no truer than the History that he gives of Wolsey , I know what name is due to it . He was made Bishop of Tournay in October , and Bp. or Lincoln in the March thereafter , or rather in February , for the Temporalty was given him the 4th of March , which is always restored after the Consecration , so that here was not time enough to make such journies between Tournay and London , nor to enrich himself with the former : he had not Winchester but 15 years after that ; but he was made Archbishop of York two year after he had Lincoln ; he was also made Cardinal and Legate , before he was made Chancelour ; for Warham Archbishop of Canterbury was Chancelour while he was Legate , and had some disputes with him , touching his legative power ; upon which he obtained that Dignity , for puting an end to all disputes ; and in stead of his being last of all Minister of State , he was first of all Minister of State , while he was only the Lord Almoner , and all his other dignities came upon him , as the natural effects of that Confidence and favour into which the King had received him . 19. He cannot assent to some Historians , that imagine he was the Confident of K. Henry's Pleasures , since he thinks , if that had been true , he could not have been so cheated afterwards , as he was . Here is a Demonstration that he never read my History , into which I have put , besides other Evidences of his being on the secret of Anne Boleyn's matter , two letters , that she writ to him , which are undeniable proofs of it . But as for the long Story into with he runs out , concerning Charles the 5th's Intrigues with him , and his way of writing to him , in the stile of Son and Cousin , for which he cites on the Margent the Emperour's Letters to Wolsey , that lie in his fancy , that is the greatest Library in the World , but the hardest to be come at , all this is so loosely writ , that it is plain Mr. Varillas had no light to direct him in it , since he says not a word of the most important circumstance of it , which was the Emperour's coming in person to England , which was beleeved to have been done chiefly to gain Wolsey entirely , and in which it is certain , that he had all the success that he had wisht for . 20. He says , Wolsey being alienated from the Emperour , engaged the King of France , after he was set at liberty , to treat for a Match between the Dauphin and the Princess of England , upon which they were contracted with great Magnificency ; but that was not enough , for the Cardinal's malice . I have formerly shewed , that the proposition of a Mariage between the Dauphin and the Princess was in the year 1518 , long before Francis the first 's Imprisonment ; but the Treaty set on foot after his Liberty , was either for himself , or his second Son , and this sort of a Treaty being somewhat extraordinary , where the alternative lay between the Father and the Son for the same Lady , Mr. Varillas shews his great ignorance of the Affairs of that Time , since he says nothing of it ; for this would have given him occasion enough to have entertained his Reader with many Visions and Speculations . 21. He says , that Wolsey dealt with Longland the King's Confessour , to possess him with scruples concerning the lawfulness of his Mariage , that Longland refused to do it , but engaged Wolsey to begin , and he promised to fortify the scruples , that the Cardinal should infuse into the King's mind . Upon which the Cardinal did open the matter to the King , and the King being shaken by his proposition , laid the matter before his Confessour , who seconded the Cardinal . In this he has taken the liberty to depart from Sanders , thô he is the Author whom he generally copies ; but it is easy to pretend to tell secrets , but not so easy to prove them . The King himself did afterwards in publick not only deny this , but affirmed that Wolsey had opposed his scruples all he could , and that he himself had opened them in Confession to Longland , and the King himself said to Grineus , that he was disquieted with those scruples ever from the year 1529 , which was three years before the matter was made publick . 22. He says , the King upon that consulted the Divines of England , concerning the validity of the Mariage , and that all those that were Men of probity and disinteressed , answered in the affirmative ; but some that did aspire , or that were corrupted , thought it doubtful , others , who were very few in number , affirmed it was unlawful . This is so false , that all the Bishops of England , Fisher only excepted , declared under their Hands and Seals , that they thought the Mariage unlawful . 23. He gives a Character of Anne Boleyn , in which he takes up the common Reports of her ill shape , her yellow colour , her gag tooth , her Lump under her chin , and her hand with six fingers : but because all this agrees ill to the Mistress of a King , he , to soften that , adds a long Character of her Wit , her Air and Humour , in which he lays her charms , and here he takes all the licences of a Poët , as well as of a Painter . But as several of her Pictures , yet extant , shew the folly of those Stories , concerning her Deformity , so the other particulars of this Picture are for most part fetcht out of that Repository of false History , that lies in Mr. Varillas's Imagination . 24. He says , the English Historians , and some other Catholicks , agree to those things , and for his Vouchers he cites on the Margent , Sanders , Ribadeneira and Remond ; but they add many other particulars , thô they differ concerning them , and thô he will not affirm them to be true ; yet he thinks it worth the while to set them down . They say , that Anne Boleyn's true Father was not known : that she was born in England , while he was Ambassadour in France : that Henry the 8th , being in love with the Mother , had sent away her Husband , that so he might satisfy his Appetites more freely ; but that he soon quited the Mother for her eldest Daughter Mary : that Sr. Thomas Boleyn at his return to England , finding his Wife with Child , begun a Sute against her , but that the King forced him to be reconciled to his Wife , and to own the Child that she bore some time after , who was Anne Boleyn : that this Daughter at the Age of 15 , was dishonoured by two of her Father's Domesticks , upon which she was sent to France , where she was so common a Prostitute , that she went by the Name of the English Hackney : that she was a common subject of Raillery : that she became a Lutheran , thô she made still profession of the other Religion . He says , others make her pass for a Heroïne , that cannot be enough commended , yet he acknowledges there are not Authentical Evidences left , to discover their imposture . Here is a way of writing , that agrees well with Mr. Varillas's other Qualities : he was here in a cold fit , and so his Religion did not operate so strong , as to disengage him quite from all regard to truth , only it produces one start , that is sufficiently extravagant , for he accuses all that is said in favours of Anne Boleyn of imposture , thô at the same time he acknowledges , there are not Authentick Evidences to disprove it ; but how then came he to know , that those Commendations were Impostures ? He answers that in the beginning of this Paragraph , and cites in general the Historians of England and other Catholick Writers : and for the Historians of England he gives us Sanders alone , thô he can hardly make a plural out of him , unless he splits him into three or four subdivisions , as he had done Charles the 5th , when he reckoned up the Emperour and the King of Spain as two of the Pretenders to the Princess Mary . But thô I have in my History demonstrated the falsehood of all this Legend so evidently , that I had perhaps wearied my Reader , by prooving that too copiously , yet since I see that nature can croud so much impudence in Mr. Varillas alone , as might serve even the whole Order of the Jesuites , and that he is resolved to keep up the credit of the blackest falsehoods , as the Church of Rome preserves still in her Breviary a great many Lessons with Prayers and Anthems , relating to them , that are now by the consent of learned Men exploded as Fables , I must again lay open this matter , thô I thought I had so fully confuted those Lies , that even a Pension could not have engaged a Man to support them any more . It may seem enough to an impartial Mind , that Sanders was the first , that ever published those Stories , above 50 years after Anne Boleyn's Death : that thô Card. Pool , and the other Writers of that Time , had left nothing unsaid , that could blacken K. Henry ; yet none of them had brow enough to assert Sanders's Fictions : and that after Anne Boleyn's Tragical Fall , when her Misfortunes had made it a fashionable thing to blacken her , yet these impostures were reserved for Sanders , and for an Age , in which he and many others of his Church were setting on many Rebellions and Conspiracies against Q. Elisabeth , they were so powerfully acted by Mr. Varillas's Spirit of Religion , thô they had not the folly to own it , as he has done , as to give themselves the liberty to say the foulest things against the Mother , without giving themselves the trouble to enquire , whither they were true or false : and the things here advanced are of such a nature , that either they must be evidently true , or they are notoriously false ; for an Embassy into France of such a continuance , a Sute moved upon Sr. Tho. Boleyn's return , were publick matters , and must have lien open to a discovery . The whole Recital is impossible , as it is told ; for if she was born after Sr. Tho. Boleyn return'd from an Embassy , to which King Henry had sent him , that he might enjoy his Wife , and in which he staid two years , as Sanders says ; then since King Henry came to the Crown in the year 1509 , she must be born in the year 1511 , and then the 15th year of her Age will fall in the year 1526 , and it being certain that the King began to court her in the year 1527 , here is not time enough for her Leudness and her long stay in France . But it is certain that she was born in the year 1507 , two years before K. Henry came to the Crown , and when he was but 14 years old , and that at 7 years old she went over to France with K. Henry's Sister , when she was married to Lewis the 12th ; and thô upon that King's Death the Queen Dowager of France came soon after back into England , yet Anne Boleyn staid still in France , and was in the service of Claud Francis's the first 's Queen , and after her Death the King's Sister , the Dutchess of Alençon , took her into her service , and these two Princesses were so celebrated for their Vertue , that this alone is enough to shew , that she was then under no infamy , since she was of their Family . She was also Maid of Honour to our Queen Katherine , who , even by Mr. Varillas's Character , was of too severe a Vertue to admit a common Prostitute to that degree of Honour . So that here is more than enough to discredit all those Calumnies . 25. He says , thô there is not Evidence enough in the former Reports , yet there is a certain proof for K. Henry's disorders with the Elder of the two Sisters , Mary Boleyn , since in the demand , that K. Henry made for a permission to marry Anne , he confessed his disorders with her Sister , and offered to do Pennance for them : and to vouch for this , he cites King Henry's Petition to P. Clement the 7th . Here Mr. Varillas shews , how little he understands the advantages that he has , to maintain his Assertions , since there is an Authority for this last , that has more appearance of truth in it , than all his other Citations put together , thô his ignorance made him incapable of finding it out . For Cardinal Pool , in his Book against K. Henry , objects this to him , and this has a fair appearance : whereas the Petition , that he cites , is a Dream of his own , that was never before heard of . But thô I have said more for the honour of Cardinal Pool , than all the Panegiricks that have been given him , amount to , yet I am very well assured , that in this particular he was abused by Reports , to which he gave too easy a belief : for as all the Original Instructions and Dispatches , that were made upon that Affair , are yet extant , in which there is not one Word relating to this matter ; so it is plain , that the Affair was never so far advanced , as to demand a permission for a second Mariage , since that could never be so much as asked , till the first was dissolved , and that not being gained , there was not room made for it . If the King had given such advantages against himself , as to have put such a Confession in a Petition to the Pope , is it to be imagined , that the Popes would not have discovered this in some Authentical manner , and even have put it in the Thundering Bull , that was afterwards published against him ? for this alone proved his Hypocrisy of pretending scruples of Conscience at his Mariage beyond exception ; and if the King acted in this matter without any regard to Conscience , it is unreasonable to represent him as so strictly Conscientious , and that he would have confessed so scandalous a secret , and so to have put himself in the power of those , of whom he could not be well assured . 26. He gives us a long account of Wolsey's design , to engage the King to marry the Dutchess of Alençon . Of the Bishop of Tarke's being sent over to bring the English Princess into France , upon her being contracted to the Dauphin . And of Wolsey's prevailing with him , to let that Proposition fall , and to set on another , for a Mariage between the King of England and the Dutchess of Alençon . And that the Bp. of Tarke was cheated by Wolsey ; and being in the interests of the Dutchess of Alençon , he demanded a publick Audience of the King , in the presence of the Council , in which he imployed all his Eloquence to persuade him to divorce his Queen , and to marry the most Christian King's Sister . In all this matter Mr. Varillas is only the Copier of Sanders , yet he cannot tell another Man's Lie , without mixing some additions of his own ; for the Bp. of Tarke's being sent over , to demand the Princess , is one of the fruits of his own Religion . But thô a Pedant of a Priest , such as Sanders , had told so improbable a Story ; yet it ill became a Man , that pretends to know Courts , and the Negotiations of Ambassadours , as Mr. Varillas does , to assert such improbabilities , as that an Ambassadour sent express to demand a Princess for his Master's Son , which was the greatest advantage that France could have possibly hoped for , should be so far wrought on by the Minister of the Court , to which he was sent , as not only to let all this fall ; but to make a new Proposition for the illegitimating of the young Princess , and for offering his Master's Sister to King Henry , and all this without any Instructions from his Master , and thereby exposing the Dutchess of Alençon to the scorn of being rejected , after she was so publickly offered to the King of England ; thô every Body knows , that the first offers of Princesses are made in secret . And after all this , that the Bishop of Tarke , who not only exceeded his Instructions , but acted contrary to them in so important a matter , was neither recalled , nor disgraced ; but on the contrary , he was afterwards promoted to be a Cardinal by the recommendation of the Court of France ; and he being a Cardinal , and seeing afterwards how he was abused , if we may believe this Fable , is it to be supposed , that he , either out of his own Zeal for the Court of Rome , or by the Accusations that naturally such a Proposition , begun by him , must have brought on him , would not have told all this secret afterwards ? In short , as this Relation contains many particulars in it , that are not according to the Forms of our Court , such as his demanding an Audience in the presence of the Council ( for it seems , as Mr. Varillas set our Parliaments above our Kings , he will make the Privy Council equal to them ) so the whole is so contrary to all the Methods of Ambassadours , that this would scarce pass , if it related to the transactions of the Courts of China or Iapan ; but it is so gross an imposition on such as know the Methods of the Courts of Europe , that Mr. Varillas presumed too much on the credulity of his Readers , when he thought that this could be believed : and si non è vero , il è ben trovato , is so necessary a Character for a Man to maintain , that would have his Books sell well , which I am told is Mr. Varillas's chief Design , that he had best find out some Judge of his Pieces , that has a true Understanding , since it is plain , that he has not sence enough himself to make a right Judgment in such matters . 27. He says , when Cardinal Wolsey went over into France he caried a Commission to consult the Universities of France , touching the King's Divorce ; but that the change of Affairs in Italy , made the King to recal him ; who was strangely surprised , when he found that the King had no thoughts of marrying the Dutchess of Alençon , and that he was become so much in love with Anne Boleyn , that he was resolved to marry her on any Terms . It is an unfortunate thing for a Man , to have heard too much , and to have read too little of History : for as the one gives him much confidence , so the other exposes him to many Errours . Mr. Varillas had heard , that K. Henry had consulted many Universities ; but not knowing where to place this , he fancied , that it must be the first step in the whole Matter . But he knew not , that this was not thought on , till after a Sute of above two Years continuance , in which the King saw , how he was deluded by the Court of Rome ; and upon that , he took the other Method of consulting the Universities . All his speculations concerning Card. Wolsey , are built on the common Mistake , that supposes him ignorant of the King's intentions for Anne Boleyn , the falsehood of which I have sufficiently demonstrated . 28. He tells us , that Card. Wolsey having once several Bishops to dine with them , the King knowing of it , went to them after Dinner , and made a Writing to be read to them , that set forth the Reasons against his Mariage : the Bishops did not approve it quite ; yet they were so complying , as to say , that if those things were true , his scruples were well grounded . This was too important a thing , not be made appear probable by some of his pretended Vouchers , thô it is most certainly false ; for a Resolution , signed by all the Bishops of England , except Fisher , was produced before the Legates , to shew how well the King's scruples were grounded . 29. He says , the Privy Councel acted more steadily , and intended to give the King an undeniable proof of his Mistresses Lewdness ; for Sr. Thomas Wiat , that had obtained of her the last favours , was willing to let the King know it ; and so being of the Privy Councel , he not only owned the matter to the rest of that Board , but was content to let the King know it ; and when he found that the King would not believe it , he offered to make the King himself an Eye-witness to their Privacies ; but thô the Duke of Suffolk made this bold Proposition to the King , he was so far from hearkning to it , that Wiat was disgraced upon it , and by this means the Mistress was covered from such dangerous Discoveries for the future . Such a Story as this might have passed from a Sanders , that knew the World little ; but in earnest , it seems the fits of Mr. Varillas's Religion are strong even to Extasy , since they make him write as extravagantly of humane Affairs , as if he had passed his whole Life in a Desert . A Man that knows what humane Nature is , cannot think that Wiat would have either so far betraied Mrs. Boleyn , or exposed himself , as to have made such a Discovery ; it being more natural for a Man , that was assured of a young Lady's Favour , to contribute to her Elevation , since that must have raised himself , than to contrive her Ruin. And K. Henry , whose imperious temper gave him a particular Disposition to Jealousy , must have been of different composition from all the rest of Mankind , if he could have rejected a Discovery of this nature . And when the secrets of Jealousies are opened to Princes , it is too gross , even for a Romance , to make the Discoverer to begin with the Councel-board , and to procure a Deputation from them , to acquaint the King with them . But as Wiat does not appear to have been a Privy Councelour , till near the end of K. Henry's Reign ; so it is plain enough , he was never disgraced , but continued to be still imploied by the King in some forreign Embassies , to the end of his Life . 30. He says , Anne Boleyn endeavoured , thô in vain , to engage Sr. Thomas More to negociate her Affair ; but he being proof against all corruption , Gardiner , that was a Canonist , was made Secretary of State , and was sent to Rome with My-Lord Brian , who scandalised all Rome with his lewd behaviour ; and had the impudence to assure the Pope , that the Queen desired to be divorced , that so she might retire into a Monastery . And made other offers of great advantage to the Pope , in case he would allow the Divorce . Mr. Varillas cannot say too much in Sr. Thomas More 's commendation ; but since he was a Man of so much Sincerity , it is certain , that he approved of the Divorce : for in a Letter , that his own Family printed among his other Works , in Q. Mary's Reign , he , writing to Cromwel , owns , that he had approved of the Divorce , and that he had great hopes of the King's success in it , as long as it was prosecuted in the Court of Rome , and founded on the defects that were pretended to be in the Bull ; and after that most of the Universities and of the learned Men of Europe had given their Opinions in favours of the Divorce , four years after it was first moved , he being then Chancellour , went down to the House of Commons and made those Decisions to be read there , and upon that he desired the Members of Parliament to report in their Countries , that which they had heard and seen ; and added these very Words , and then all Men will openly perceive , that the King has not attempted this Matter for his Will and Pleasure , but only for the discharge of his Conscience . Upon Wolsey's Disgrace , he was made Chancellour , and continued in that high trust almost three years ; which is an evident sign that he did not then oppose the Divorce ; nor did he grow disgusted of the Court , till he saw that the King was upon the point of breaking with the See of Rome . So that he would have liked the Divorce , if the Pope could have been prevailed with to allow it ; but he did not approve of the King 's procuring it another way . Mr. Varillas is no happier in the other parts of this Article : for Gardiner was not sent first to Rome , to negotiate this matter . Knight that was Secretary of State , was first imploied ; and Gardiner was not made Secretary of State , till near the end of this Negotiation : nor was he ever sent to Rome with Brian : nor was Brian a Lord , but only a Knight ; and it was a year after this Sute was first begun , before Brian was imploied in it ; so that he could carry no such deluding Message to the Pope , concerning the Queen's desiring the Divorce . And for this pretension of the Queen's desiring to retire to a Monastery , it was never made use of by the English Ambassadours . It was on the contrary a notion of the Pope's , who thought , that if that could be put in her Head , it would be the easiest Method of getting out of this uneasy matter : and therefore he ordered his Legate Card. Campegio , to advise the Queen to it . And for the scandals of Brian's Life , they must have been very great , if they gave offence at Rome at that time : but as I can not answer much for Brian , so I will not trouble my self to vindicate him ; but he could not behave him more indecently at Rome , than Campegio did in England , when he came over Legate , who scandalised even the Court with his lewd behaviour . 31. He says , the Pope was sensible of his obligations to the King , and resolved to do all he could to gratify him , and so ordered Cajetan to examine the matter , who did it in his manner , after the Method of the Schools . And here he gives us an abstract of his Book . He laid this down for a Maxime , that the High-Priest under the N. Testament had no less Authority , than the High-Priest had under the Law of Moses , who had power to allow of such Mariages , to good ends and in good Circumstances ; and that the end of this Mariage was noble : that the Crowns of England and Spain being united , might send their Fleets to block up Constantinople . And that by this Mariage , as Italy was to be set at Peace , so K. Henry was diverted from marrying into Families suspect of Heresy : and that therefore the Pope could not grant a Dispensation for annulling it . And with his usual Confidence , he cites on the Margent Cajetan's Consultation . And this , he says , confirmed the Pope in his Resolution , not to grant the Dispensation for breaking the Mariage upon any Terms whatsoever . I have given such Authentick Demonstrations of the Falsehood of this Particular , that I am sure the strongest Fit of Mr. Varillas's Religion can not resist them . For the Pope , upon the first Proposition , franckly granted the Dispensation , and only consulted with some Cardinals about the Methods of doing it : and afterwards he sent one over to England , and promised , that he would do , not only all that he could grant either in Law or Justice ; but every thing else that he could grant out of that plenitude of Power , with which he was vested in the King's favour . The Pope also proposed a Method , that perhaps would have brought the matter to an easier issue , which was , that if the King was satisfied in his own Conscience concerning the Divorce , in which he did not think that there was a Doctor in the whole World , that could judg so well as himself , then he might put away his Queen , and marry another , and then the Pope would confirm all . For the crafty Pope thought , it would be easier for him to confirm it , when it was once done , than to give Authority to do it : and in short , the Pope made the King still believe , that he would do it , till by that means he brought the Emperour to grant him all he desired . And as for Cajetan's opinion , I am now in a Countrey where I cannot find his Works , so I cannot be so positive in this matter ; but as far as my Memory serves me , Cajetan writ nothing with relation to this matter : but only in the body of his School-Divinity , that he had published long before this Sute began , he had set on foot a new Opinion , touching the Prohibitions of marrying in near Degrees , which the Church by a constant Tradition had in all Times lookt on as Moral Laws ; whereas he asserted , they were only Positive Precepts , that did not bind under the Christian Religion , and by consequence , that there was no Law now against Mariages in those Degrees , but the Law of the Church , with which the Pope might dispense . In all the Books that I have seen , that were writ for the Queen's Cause , Cajetan's Authority is brought , as a thing already abroad in the World , and not as a Consultation writ upon this Occasion : and by what I remember of that Cardinal's Life , it is said , that in his reasonings with Luther he had found himself so defective in the knowledg of the Scripture , that whereas formerly he had given himself wholly to the Study of School-Divinity , he after that gave himself entirely to the Study of the Scripture , in which , making allowances for his Ignorance of the Original Tongues , he succeeded to admiration . But thô I cannot procure a Sight of his Treatise concerning the Degrees of Mariage , the Idea that I retain of his solide way of writing , makes me conclude , that he was not capable of writing in so trifling a manner , as Mr. Varillas represents the Matter . For what Man of sense could say , that the Highpriest under the Jewish Religion could dispense with a Brother's marrying his Brother's Widdow , in some cases : in case that a Brother died without Children , his Brother , or the next of Kin , might have married the Widdow , by the Dispensation that the Law gave , and not by a Dispensation of the Highpriest . And for the Ends that he pretends of those two Princes , going to block up Constantinople with their Fleets , a Man must be ignorant in History to the Degree of Mr. Varillas , to imagine this , since as the Kings of those Times had no Royal Fleets , but were forced to hire Merchant Vessels , when they had occasion for them ; so the blocking up of Constantinople was too bold a project for those Days , and does not seem to have been so much as once thought on . And for the other Ends that he mentions , thô the procuring such a Peace to Italy , as was for the Interest of the Popes , was a thing for which they would have sacrificed any thing ; yet this differs much from P. Iulius the second 's Character , who granted the Dispensation , since his whole Reign was a continued Imbroilment of Italy . Nor does it appear that K. Henry's Mariage could have any influence on the Peace of Italy , unless it were very remote . And as for the other Reason alledged for the Mariage , that it diverted K. Henry from marrying into Families suspect of Heresy , this is too great a violation of the Costume ; for it seems Mr. Varillas had the present State of Europe in his Head , when he writ it : but Cajetan could not write this , for in the year 1503 there were no Families in Europe suspect of Heresy : so that all this reasoning , that is here entitled to Cajetan , is a mass of Mr. Varillas's crude Imaginations , which doe equally discover both his Ignorance , and his want of Judgment . 32. He accuses Mr. Beaucaire , for saying a thing , that was no way probable , when he affirms , that Card. Campegio caried over to England a Bull annulling the Mariage , which he was allowed to shew both to the King and to Card. Wolsey , but that this was only an artifice to procure him the more credit for drawing out the Process into a great length . But when a Writer rejects what he finds affirmed by another , that lived in the Time concerning which he writs , he ought at least to give some reasons to justify his being of another mind ; since it is a little too bold for any Man , of a temper more modest than that of Mr. Varillas , to deny a matter of fact , meerly because he thinks it is no way probable : but it is not only probable , but evidently true , as I have made it appear beyond all possibility of contradiction : for after that Campegio had , according to his Instructions , shewed the Bull , both to the King and to Wolsey , great endeavours were used at Rome to procure an Order for his shewing it to some of the King's Ministers ; but the Pope could not be prevailed on so far : and I have printed an Original Letter of Iohn Castalis , that contains a long conference that he had with the Pope on this head ; by which it appears , that the only consideration that the Pope had before his Eyes in this whole matter , was the Emperour's Greatness , and his Fears of being ruined , if he had made any further steps in that Affair . 33. He says , that the Queen having thrown her self at the King's Feet , and made a very moving Speech , the King was so far melted with it , that he said , he was contented to refer the matter to be judged by the Pope in Person , upon which she went out instantly , that so the King might not have time to recal that , which perhaps he had said a little too suddenly : and that she always claimed this Promise , thô the King had no regard to it . Here is a new Fit of his Religion , for it seems Sanders felt not those vigorous motions , that were necessary to furnish out his Scenes : and therefore , thô Mr. Varillas adds no Discovery as to matters of fact , beyond what Sanders had made , yet he has the more copious Inventions of the two . But he does not place his contrivances judiciously , for it is much safer to dress up the secrets of the Cabinet , than publick Courts of Judicature with such garnishings : and as that was the most solemn Trial , that ever England saw , in which a King and Queen appeared as Delinquents , to be tried for Incest , so the matter is not only particularly related by those that lived in that Time , or soon after it ; but the Journals of the Court are yet in being , and by all these it appears , that as soon as the Queen made that moving Speech , she immediatly rise and went out , without staying for one Word of Answer . And in all that long Sute that followed afterwards , for obliging the King to carry on the Sute at Rome , that depended for three years , this offer of the King 's , if it had any other being but that which Mr. Varillas's Fiction gives it , would have been certainly alledged , for obliging the King to continue the Process at Rome ; but it was never so much as mentioned , so the honour of it belongs to Mr. Varillas . 34. He says , that in the Process , as the King's Advocates produced a Letter , that Card. Hadrian had writ at the time of the granting the Bull for the Mariage , that he had heard P. Iulius the second say , that he could not grant it , the Queen's Advocates produced likewise a Letter of Pope Iulius to the King of England , that assured him , that thô he had not granted the Bull as soon as it was demanded , that was not out of any intention to refuse it ; but that he had only waited for a favourable conjuncture , that so he might doe it the more deliberatly . This is of no consequence ; but some Men get into ill habits , that engage them , even when there is no advantage to tell Lies . The whole Journals of this Sute mention neither the one nor the other of these matters : there is somewhat like the second , of which some , it seems , had in discours given Mr. Varillas a dark Hint , and he resolved to garnish it up the best he could . There was a Breve of P. Iulius's produced , but not writ to the King of England , for it was addressed to the Kings of Spain , and was indeed believed to be forged in Spain . It was conceived in the very Words of the Bull for the Mariage , and was of the same date , and the only difference between it and the Bull was , that whereas the Bull mentioned the Queen's Mariage with P. Arthur , as having been perhaps consuminated , this spoke of the consummation of that Mariage less doubtfully , and without a perhaps : and the inference that was made upon this was , that the Spaniards foreseeing that the consummation of P. Arthur's Mariage would be proved , he forged this Breve , to make it appear , that the Pope was informed of that as of a thing certain , thô it was decent in the publick Bull to mention it doubtfully . But Mr. Varillas shews how dangerous a thing it is to write History upon flying Reports , helped up a little with the dull Invention of an ill Poet. 35. He runs out into a high commendation of the Zeal and Fidelity that some of the English Bishops , who were named to be the Queen's Advocates , shewed in pleading her Cause . But in this he shews , how little he understands the common forms of Law : for since the Queen declined the Court , and appealed to the Pope , there was no more occasion given to her Advocates , to speak to the merits of her Cause . And whereas he pretends , that this was done , not only by Bp. Fisher , but by the Bishops of London , Bath and Ely , that was impossible , since all the Bishops had signed a Writing , which was produced before the Legates , in which they all declared themselves against the Lawfulness of the Mariage . 36. He says , the Pope recalled the Cause , to be heard before himself , on this pretence , that the King had by Word of Mouth consented to it . This is a flight of our Author's , to colour that shameful secret : for when the Emperour had agreed to put Florence into the hands of the Medici , the Pope who had seemed to favour the King's cause till that time , did then admit of the Queen's Appeal : and thô he had signed a formal Promise , never to recal the Cause , yet he being as little a Slave to his Word , as Mr. Varillas is to Truth , broke his faith . But he never so much as once pretended this consent of the King 's . 37. He says , Wolsey being disgraced , was sent to York , where he languished some time , being reduced almost to Beggary . This comes in as a dash of his Pen , to set out K. Henry's Severity : but one of Wolsey's Domesticks , that writ his Life , tells us , in how great State he went to York , with a Train of 160 Horse , and an Equipage of 72 Carts following him with his Houshold-stuf ; for the King restored him not only his Archbishoprick of York , but also his Bishoprick of Winchester , which Mr. Varillas fancies he took from him : and it was impossible for a Man , that had those two great Benefices , to be reduced to any degrees of Want. 38. He says , Anne Boleyn raised Cranmer to the Dignity of chief Minister of State , who was one of the profligatest Men of England , that had nothing of Christianity in him , but the outward appearances , being ambitious , voluptuous , bold , turbulent and capable of all sorts of Intrigues . He had studied long in Germany , where he was infected with Lutheranisme , thô he did not outwardly profess it . He took a Concubine in Germany , whom he afterwards married by the King's permission . He had been Chaplain long in the Family of Boleyn , so when the See of Canterbury fell vacant , Anne Boleyn presented him . The Fit here is extream hot and long , and shews , how entirely Mr. Varillas was subdued by it , since it is hardly possible for a Man to spit out more Venome and Falsehood at once . Cranmer was never in the Affairs of State , much less chief Minister . And any Ignorance less than Mr ▪ Varillas's would have found , that Cromwel succeeded Wolsey in the Ministry . As for Cranmers Ambition , as he had passed the greatest part of his Life in a secret Retirement , so he was in Germany when the See of Canterbury fell vacant , and when he understood that the King intended to raise him to that Dignity , he excused himself all he could , and delaied his Return to England some Months , that so the King might have time given him to change his Mind . He was so far from being turbulent and hardy , and from being a Man of Intrigues , that his plain Simplicity made him to be despised by his Enemies , till they found that there was a wise Conduct under all that Mildness and Slowness . And it was this simplicity , and his keeping himself out of all Intrigues , that preserved him in K. Henry's esteem . He never went to study in Germany , but was sent into Italy and Germany to reason with the learned Men in the Universities concerning the King's Divorce . He married a Wife in Germany , and was so far from obtaining the King's Permission to marry her , that upon a severe Law , that was afterwards made against the Mariage of the Clergy , he sent her into Germany for some time , yet he franckly owned his Mariage to the King , when he questioned him upon it , and there was never the least imputation laid upon his Chastity , except this of his Mariage , which we think none at all . He was never Chaplain in the Boleyn Family , but lived private in Cambridg , when the King came to hear of him , and to imploy him in the Prosecution of the Divorce . And so far was he from being presented by Anne Boleyn , upon the Vacancy of Canterbury , that he was then in Germany . And now it appears what a secret Mr. Varillas has , of making as much Falsehood go into one Period , as would serve another to scatter up and down a whole Book ; but we know the Society that has this secret , and it is certain , that Mr. Varillas has learnt it to perfection . 39. He says , the King accepted Cranmer upon condition , that he would pronounce the Sentence of Divorce between their Majesties of England , in case that the Pope ratified their contested Mariage : and thus by a way so uncanonical he was made Archbishop of Canterbury . There was no occasion of demanding any such Promise of Cranmer , for he had openly declared his opinion , that the Mariage was incestuous and unlawful , so that his Judgment was already known . But Mr. Varillas shews how little he knew our matters , when he says , that Cranmer was made Archbishop in an uncanonical way ; for as he was chosen by the Chapter of Canterbury , so he had his Bull from Rome , and how little soever , this is Canonical according to the Canons of the Ancient Church , yet Mr. Varillas has no reason to except to the Uncanonicalness of it . 40. He says , he was installed by another Artifice , for being required to swear the Oath to the Pope , he had a Notary by him , who attested , that he took this Oath against his Will , and that he would not keep it to the prejudice of the King. He made no Protestation , that he took that Oath against his Will ; but he repeated a Protestation twice at the high Altar , that he intended not by that Oath to the Pope , to oblige himself to any thing , that was contrary to the Law of God , to the King's Prerogative , or to the Laws of the Land , nor to be restrained by it from proposing or consenting to any thing , that might concern the Reformation of the Christian Faith , the Government of the Church of England , or the Prerogatives of the King and Kingdome . This is a different thing from protesting , that he took the Oath against his Will , which as it had been ridiculous in it self , so was very far contrary to that native Singleness of Heart , in which he always acted . 41. He says , there was an ancient Law against the Subjects of England's acknowledging a forreign Jurisdiction , upon which the King raised a Sute against his Clergy , for owning the Pope's Jurisdiction , in that which was a mixt Court , relating both to the Temporal and the Spiritual . And he adds , that the Clergy had an easy Answer to this Charge , since that Law had no regard to the Spiritual Authority . Matters of Law are things of too delicate a nature for so slight a Man as Mr. Varillas to look into them . He represents this as one single Law , that was very old , and that related only to Temporals , whereas if he had known any thing of our Laws , he would have seen , that there was a vast number of Laws made in the Reigns of many of our Kings , such as Edward the first , Edward the third , Richard the second , Henry the 4th , and Henry the 5th , all relating to this matter , and these Laws were made in express Words against all that brought Bulls and Provisions from Rome to Ecclesiastical Benefices . 42. He says , the motions of the Clergy in their own defence , could not but be feeble , since they had two such treacherous Heads , as Cranmer Archbishop of Canterbury , and Lee Archbishop of York , so they made a submission to the King , but he would not receive it , unless they would acknowledg , that he had the same Authority over the Ecclesiastical Body , that he had over his other Subjects : and thus , without thinking on what they did , they furnished the King with a pretence of calling himself , Head of the Church of England . Cranmer was so little concerned in this matter , that it was past two years before he was Archbishop , while Warham was Archbishop of Canterbury ; for the Submission was made in March 1531 , and he was consecrated in March 1533. And Lee of York was so far from consenting to it , that he strugled long against it , after Warham and his Synode had past it . And whereas he pretends , that the King drew his pretence , to be Head of the Church of England , from a general acknowledgment that they had made of the King's Authority over Churchmen , this is so far from true , that the whole Clergy , even his admired Fisher not excepted , did in the Title of the Submission , to which they all set their hands , call the King in so many formal Words , supream Head of the Church and Clergy of England , in so far as was agreable to the Law of Christ : and this was done during More 's Ministry , who continued Chancellour 15 Months after this . 43. He says , that upon More 's laying down his Office , the King gave the Seals to another Churchman , that was no less devoted to him than Granmer , whose name was Andley , on whom he bestows a character , thô he knows nothing concerning him . Andley was no Churchman , but a common Lawyer as More was , that had been Chancellour before him , and the Gentlemen of that Robe being raised upon Merit , and not by their Birth , his low Extraction was no extraordinary matter . 44. He says , the King finding that the Pope was ofraid , that he should contract a secret Mariage with Anne Boleyn , resolved to do it , on design to do the Pope a Spite ; so the Day being set , one Polland a Priest , being appointed to do the Office , demanded the Pope's Bull for the Mariage , which he was made believe that the King had procured ; but the King swore to him , that he had it in his Closet , and that nothing made him not go immediatly to fetch it , but his unwillingness to retard that Action . This is so ill told , that Mr. Varillas ought to have imploied a little of his Religious Zeal , to make it more plausible ; for it was then so well understood , that the Pope was entirely united to the Emperour , that Polland Lee could not imagine there was any Bull granted ; and he was all his Life of too complying a Temper , to need such Artifices to oblige him to do any thing , that might serve to advance him . Mr. Varillas represents the King here too much like a private Gentleman , that keeps his Papers in his own Closet , of several Popes , the Canons of many Synodes and Councils , ●nd by the concurring Testimonies of almost all the Greek and Latin Fathers , both Ancient and Modern , and by the agreeing Doctrines both of Schoolmen , Canonists and Casuists ; and if Tradition was the true Expounder of Scripture , and the sure Conveyance of Doctrine , the Mariage was certainly incestuous ; so that according to the fundamental Doctrine of the Church of Rome , the Mariage was unlawful : and by the same Authorities it was also proved , that the Pope's Dispensation could not make void the Law of God , and that the Clergy of England were the proper Judges of what fell out in England . This being the State of that Matter , and almost all the Universities of Europe , that of Bologna it self not excepted , thô it was the Pope's own Town , having declared in the King's Favours , it was no wonder , if Cranmer , upon such Grounds , proceeded to give Sentence . 47. He dresses up a Speech for Card. Bellay , all out of his own Fancy ; but one thing is remarkable : he makes the Cardinal represent to the King , that if he went to separate himself from the Communion of the Church of Rome , either he would succeed in it , or not ; if he succeeded in it , besides that he put himself in a state of Damnation , there would be no place found that would be safe for his sacred Person , against the attempts of zealous Catholicks , who would endeavour to kill him , that they might preserve their ancient Religion ; and if he succeeded not , he might be assured , that he would lose both his Crown and his Life in a general Revolt . Mr. Varillas is now in a Fit of Religion of another sort , for as there are hot and cold Fits of Agues ▪ so if some of his Fits make him forget the obligations of speaking truth , this makes him speak out a Truth indeed , but of that nature , that if he had been long practised in the Secrets of the Court of Rome , or of the Jesuite Order , he would have known , that thô during the Minority of a King , a Cardinal Perron might speak it boldly , or during the confusions of a Civil War , the whole Sorbonne might declare in Favours of it , yet under such a Reign , and in the present Conjuncture , it was to be denied boldly . And one would not have thought , that at this time a Clement or a Ravilliae would have had no worse character , but that of zealous Catholicks . So we have now an entire notion of a zealous Catholick from Mr. Varillas : he does not trouble himself to examine what he says , whither it is true or false , nor will he stick at any Crime , if it may tend to preserve his Religion . And if a Prince goes about to change his Religion , and to depart from the Communion of the See of Rome , he must at first look for a general Revolt , which must end in his Deprivation and Death , and if that fails , there is a reserve of zealous Catholicks , who will pursue him into every corner , and never give over , till they have sacrificed him to the interest of their Religion . This is the severest thing that the greatest Ennemy to their Church could possibly object to it ▪ and yet Mr. Varillas has so little judgment , as to put it in the Mouth of a Cardinal . But it is but lately that he has got his Pension , and he has not past a long Noviciat , or perhaps he is now too old to learn the refayings , that his Pattern Mr. Maimbourg would have taught him , who in such a Reign as this is in France , must dress up their Religion as a Doctrine , all made up of Obedience and Submission . But perhaps some had told Mr. Varillas , that the late Articles of the Clergy lookt like the beginning of a Separation from the Court of Rome , so that he thought , it was fit to let the King know his Danger , if he went a step further , either in that Matter , or in a Reformation of Religion , of which there has been so much noise made lately in France , thô it is visible that this has been set on foot , meerly to deceive those , that had a mind to cosen themselves by the hopes of some Amendments , to make Shipwrack of their Faith and of a good Conscience . 48. He makes the Hopes , that the Cardinal Bellay had of succeeding in his Negotiation , to be chiefly founded on the King's being weary of Anne Boleyn , and his becoming in love with Iane Seimour ; and that therefore he concluded that time , and a little Patience might infallibly dispose him to return back again to Queen Katherine . He makes here strange Discoveries in the matters of Love , since he fancies , that the King 's falling in love with a new Mistress , might dispose him to return to his old and abandoned Queen . The thing is also so falsely timed , that it was two years and almost a half after this , before there appeared any beginnings , either of the King's Dislike of Anne Boleyn , or of his Love to Iane Seimour . But the made up of Obedience and Submission . But perhaps some had told Mr. Varillas , that the late Articles of the Clergy lookt like the beginning of a Separation from the Court of Rome , so that he thought , it was fit to let the King know his Danger , if he went a step further , either in that Matter , or in a Reformation of Religion , of which there has been so much noise made lately in France , thô it is visible that this has been set on foot , meerly to deceive those , that had a mind to cosen themselves by the hopes of some Amendments , to make Shipwrack of their Faith and of a good Conscience . 48. He makes the Hopes , that the Cardinal Bellay had of succeeding in his Negotiation , to be chiefly founded on the King's being weary of Anne Boleyn , and his becoming in love with Iane Seimour ; and that therefore he concluded that time , and a little Patience might infallibly dispose him to return back again to Queen Katherine . He makes here strange Discoveries in the matters of Love , since he fancies , that the King 's falling in love with a new Mistress , might dispose him to return to his old and abandoned Queen . The thing is also so falsely timed , that it was two years and almost a half after this , before there appeared any beginnings , either of the King's Dislike of Anne Boleyn , or of his Love to Iane Seimour . But the true Account of this last Negotiation of the Cardinal de Bellay is that at Marseilles : the Pope had promised to Francis the first , that if K. Henry would submit the matter to him , and send a Proxy to Rome , he would judg in his favours against the Queen , because he knew that his cause was just and good ; and the Cardinal was sent over to induce the King to make his Submission ; but the King would not upon verbal Promises make so great a step , yet he promised that , if Assurances were sent him , that were formal and binding , he would upon that send a Submission in full form to Rome , and when the Cardinal procured these from the Court of Rome , the King did send over the Submission . So that Mr. Varillas having supprest the true Account of this Negotiation , he thought he must make it up with somewhat of his own Invention : and as all Liquors drawn out of a musty Barrel tast of the Calk ; so there are so many characters that belong to Mr. Varillas's imagination , that it is hard for him to venture on inventing , without discovering , that he has full as little Judgment as he has Sincerity . 49. He lays the blame of the slowness of the Courier , on the care that the Emperour's Ministers had taken , to stop the passages . But this was a ridiculous observation : for there being a Day set for the Courier's Return , he hapned only to come two Days after his time , and it being in the Winter , in which the Sea was to be twice past , there is no need to run to any other speculation for a slowness of two Days in such a Voyage , and at such a Season ; but it is often observed of those , that have contracted ill habits , as lying in particular , that their naughty customes return upon them , even when there is no provocation lying on them , to tempt them to them ; so Mr. Varillas has given himself such a liberty , to interweave his own Fancies with all the Transactions that he relates , that he cannot let the flightest thing pass without bringing in a stroak of his Politicks to adorn it . 50. He says , the Pope having past Sentence against the King , the King did upon that hold a Parliament on the 24 of April , 1534 , in which he made himself to be acknowledged supream Head of the Churches of England and Ireland ; and got his former Mariage to be condemned , and his second to be confirmed , upon which Q. Katherine died of Grief . In such publick things Mr. Varillas should be wiser than to venture on the giving of Dates , for it is at least two to one that he gives them wrong . The Parliament , that past all these Laws , sate down on the 15th of Ianuary , and was prorogued on the 29th of March , and Sentence was given against the King at Rome the 23 of March : for the truth is , the King did not expect sincere dealing from the Court of Rome , and therefore he looking on this last Proposition as a Delusion , to divert him from passing the Acts , that he had projected for this Session , resolved to go on with his Design , knowing that if the Pope would grant him that which he desired , it would not be uneasy for him to get those Acts repealed . Q. Katherine lived two years after this ; so that , thô the Melancholy , which this gave her , did very likely shorten her Days , yet it was too Poetical , to make her just to die at the end of that Parliament . 51. He says , that the King upon the first informations of Anne Boleyn's Disorders , would not believe them ; but at last he found such proofs , as fully convinced him , upon which he waited , till he found a fit opportunity , to let his Jealousy break out . It agrees ill with what he had said before , that K. Henry was become weary of Anne Boleyn , to make him now so uneasy to believe ill of her ; for nothing disposes so much to Jealousy , as a Dislike already conceived , which naturally inclines one to think ill of a Person whom he does not love ; but it is certain K. Henry never pretended , that he saw any thing , that was dishonourable in her : and the ridiculous Tale of the Tilling at Greenwich was a ly too ill contrived , to be again taken up ; for the Queen 's dropping a Handkerchief , was a favour of too publick a nature , and is not at all credible , considering that she found the King's affections were straying from her . And even that was too slight a matter , to have wrought her ruin , thô it had been true . 52. He says , her own Father was one of her Judges , but thô she made a cunning Defence , yet she was condemned together with four of her Adulterers , and after that she went to meet Death , with more of fierceness , than of a true greatness of Soul , and she died as exactly in all the Maximes of the Stoical Philosophy , as if she had studied them . This assertion of her Father's being one of her Judges , has past so current , that I have no reason to charge Mr. Varillas for it , because I my self yeelded to the current of Writers ; yet having procured a sight of the Original Record of her Process , I found it was a falsehood , and in the end of my first Volume I had corrected the Errour in which I had fallen : so I must at least conclude , that Mr. Varillas never read any History . The Queen had a strange Plea , for there was not one Witness brought against her , so that she was condemned meerly upon Testimonies that were brought in writing , which is expresly contrary to our Law. As for her Behaviour at her Death , it was far from being Stoïcal , for it was rather too cheerful ; and the Lieutenant of the Tower , who knew her Behaviour better than any Person whatsoever , gives a very different representation of it , for in his Letter to Court he tells of her great Devotion , of her cheerfulness and of the protestations that she made of her innocence the Morning before she died , when she received the Sacrement , adding , that her Almoner was still with her , and had been with her ever since two a clock after Midnight . And he also says , that she had much Joy and Pleasure in her Death . And as all this is very far from the Maximes of the Stoical Philosophy , so it seems Mr. Varillas understands very little what they were , otherwise , if he had remembred what a picture he had made of Anne Boleyn , he must have known , that the amourous disposition that he had fastned on her , agreed very ill with a Stoical Unconcernedness and equality of Temper . But this he thought was a pretty conclusion of one of the Scenes of his Piece . And now being as weary of this ungrateful Imployment , as any Reader , or as even Mr. Varillas himself must needs be , I find my self at great ease , being no more obliged to turn over so very ill a Book . And since in the Survey of one of the shortest of the ten Books , of which that Work consists , I have found so many capital Errours , in most of which there is a complication of divers Mistakes in the same Period ; to how much publick shame must Mr. Varillas be exposed , if those , who are concerned , examine the other Books , as I have done this . I expect no other Justice from himself , but that he will reckon all this scorn , that such a Discovery must bring upon him , as a meritorious Suffering at the hands of Hereticks , and that he will use it as an Argument to raise his Pension . But it will be a great happiness if others can learn , thô at his cost , to write with more Truth and greater Caution . The design of all revealed Religion is , to heighten in us those Seeds of Probity , Vertue and Gentleness , that are in our Nature , and I will not stick to say , that it were better for Mankind , that there were no revealed Religion at all in being , and that humane Nature should be left to it self , than that there were such a sort of a revealed Religion received , that overthrows all the Principles of Morality , and that instead of making Men sincere , teaches them to be false , and instead of inspiring them with Love and Mercy , enflames them with Rage and Cruelty , and it is likely , that M. Varillas will easily find out , what that Society is , of which I mean. For he deserves well to be at least one of the Lay-brothers of the Order , if not to fill up Mr. Maimbourg's room , and then the Order will not lose by the change much of a quality , that has been believed to be almost an essential ingredient in its Constitution , which gave occasion to a very pleasant Passage , that , as I was told , fell out at Amiens within these 20 years . All the Companies of Tradesmen in the Church of Rome choose a Saint for their Patron , and the many new invented Trades have put some Bishops to hard shifts to give proper Saints , which has produced some very ridiculous Patronages , for the Cooks have the Assumption for their Feast , because the two first Sillables assum signifies roasted ; and when the Needle-makers at Paris asked of the Cardinal Gondy a Patron , he could not easily find out a Saint that had any relation to their Trade , but he advised them to take All-Saints , for it could not be thought , but that some one or other of the Saints had made Needles ; but the Bishop of Amiens gave Ignatius Loyola to be the Patron of the Packers , now the Word emballeur , as it signifies a Packer , it passes also for a Trepan ; so the Packers being satisfied with the Bishop's nomination , had Ignatius up on his Day in a Procession , upon which the Jesuites were offended , to see their Patron pretended to by such a Company of Mechanicks , and sued the Packers upon it , they defended themselves upon the account of their Bishop's naming him to them , and when the Bishop was asked why he had given him for their Patron , he alluding to the other signification of the Word emballeur said , that he had observed that all the emballeurs of Europe were under that Saint's Patronage . But it is not necessary to infer from hence , that Mr. Varillas has a just claim to his protection , for thô he seems to have very good inclinations , yet he wants the address that is necessary to recommend him to so refined a Society , and to a perfection in it , that cost Mr. Maimbourg a whole Jubily for a Novitiat ; for thô seven years is enough to learn an ordinary Trade , yet 50 is necessary to furnish a Man with a sufficient stock of Impudence for so hardy an Imployment . ADVERTISEMENT . I Have at last found Card. Cajetan's Works , and am now confirmed in that , which was only a conjecture , when I writ upon the 31st Article , pag. 141 ; for it is hard even to guess wrong , when it is in contradiction to Mr. Varillas : and as the Reasons that he put in Cajetan's Mouth , had such manifest Characters of his own ignorance and hardiness , that I could not so much as doubt of the Imposture , yet I was not positive , till I had taken some pains to find out Cajetan's Works , and there I saw my conjectures were well grounded . That Volume in which he delivers his opinion in the matter of the obligation of the Levitical Law concerning the degrees of Mariage , was writ long before this Dispute of K. Henry's was started ; for it is dedicated to Pope Leo the tenth . And instead of all those impertinencies , with which Mr. Varillas calumniates him , and of which none less ignorant than himself , is capable , all that Cajetan says is that , whereas Thomas Aquinas was of opinion , that those degrees were moral , and of eternal obligation , he in his Commentary declares himself of another Mind , but takes a very backward Method to prove it , yet such as was sutable enough to the blindness of the time in which he writ ; for he proves that they are not Moral , only because the Pope dispenced with them , who could not dispence with the Moral Law , and he gives for instance the Mariage of the King of Portugal , to which he adds these Words , The present Queen of England had likewise consummated her former Mariage with the late Brother of the King of England her Husband . So that Cajetan was only driven to this opinion , that he might justify the practises of the Court of Rome . And it appears by what he says concerning it , that it was considered at Rome as an undoubted Truth , that the Queen's first Mariage with Prince Arthur was consummated : and so it is sufficiently apparent , how impudent Mr. Varillas is in the abstract , that he charges on Cardinal Cajetan's Memory , it was far from his way of reasoning , to talk of Fleets blocking up Constantinople ; but Mr. Varillas , who knows little of the past Time , and fancies that matters went formerly as they go now , had perhaps the low Estate in which the Otthoman Empire is at present , or the Bombarding of Genoa in his Eye , when he thought of the sending Fleets against Constantinople above 180 year ago ; but this speculation was as much out of Cajetan's way , as it is sutable to Mr. Varillas . Page 250 he says , King Henry the eighth had opposed the Mariage of his Sister to the King of Scotland with so much violence , that it brought on him several Fits of an Ague . But that Mariage being made in August 1502 , the young Prince was not then 11 years old , and this is too early even for a Poët to make matters of State to have gone so deep into his thoughts , as that they endangered his Health . But as the Legends of Saints represent them in Extasies , before they have past their Childhood , so Mr. Varillas thought it sutable to the rest of his Poëm , to represent K. Henry even in his Infancy as transported with the violence of impetuous passions . But I am afraid I lay too much to his charge , since I do not believe that he had examined the History of his Life so Critically , as to know even his Age ; but it is a sad thing for an ignorant Man , not to have a Chronological Table always before him . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A30405-e110 pag. 5. Lib. 9. Pag. 249. Pag. 6. p. 226. 228. ● 240. p. 239. Illudqu● carnali ●●●pula for● consummavi Etiamsi Matrim●nium f●rit per ●●●●nalem ●●●pulam ●●●●summa●● p. 232. Ibid. p. 235. p. 2●6 . p. 237 ▪ p. 240 , 24● ●orison . p. 244. p. 245. Ibid. p. 246. p. 248. P. 250. p. 2●1 . P. 252. Ibid. Ibid. Ibid. p. 257. p. 258. p. 259. P. 260. Ibid. P. 261. p. 263 , &c ▪ P. 266. p. 278. Ibid. ● . 269 , & ●70 . p. 272. p. 274. p. 277. Ibid. ● . 278. Ibid. p. 2●1 . Ibid. Ibid. P. 2●2 . Ibid. P ▪ 283. Ibid. p. 286. p. 287. p. 287. Ibid. P. 288. p. 289. p. 250. Notes for div A30405-e10930 2da 2dae quaest . 15 Art. 9. Moderna quoque Regina Angliae consummaverat prius matrimoniu● cum olim fratre istius Regis Angli sui marit 
A48501	----	The great and wonderful predictions of that late famous astrologer Mr. Lilly; and Mr. Partridg and Mr. Coley, concerning this present year 1683 To which is added a true and faithful account of the famous prophecies of the three German prophets; predicting and foretelling, some years since, this present invasion of the Turks into the empire of Germany and Hungary, with the events of the same, to the admiration of all that shall hear or read the same. Also their strange and wonderful predictions concerning the Pope, and the King of France: with the total and sudden destruction of the papal power; and the miraculous conversion of the Turks and Jews to the Christian faith. As also presaging the uniting of all religions into one visible church. Which prophecies have been had in esteem by many famous and illustrious persons of these times. Lilly, William, 1602-1681. 1683 Approx. 18 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 5 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-08 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A48501 Wing L2223 ESTC R216548 99828275 99828275 32702 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A48501) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 32702) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1927:17) The great and wonderful predictions of that late famous astrologer Mr. Lilly; and Mr. Partridg and Mr. Coley, concerning this present year 1683 To which is added a true and faithful account of the famous prophecies of the three German prophets; predicting and foretelling, some years since, this present invasion of the Turks into the empire of Germany and Hungary, with the events of the same, to the admiration of all that shall hear or read the same. Also their strange and wonderful predictions concerning the Pope, and the King of France: with the total and sudden destruction of the papal power; and the miraculous conversion of the Turks and Jews to the Christian faith. As also presaging the uniting of all religions into one visible church. Which prophecies have been had in esteem by many famous and illustrious persons of these times. Lilly, William, 1602-1681. Partridge, John, 1644-1715. Coley, Henry, 1633-1695? 8 p. printed for Josh. Conyers at the black Raven in Duck-Lane, London : M DC LXXX III. [1683] Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Astrology -- Early works to 1800. Prophecies -- Early works to 1800. Predictive astrology -- Early works to 1800. Europe -- History -- 1648-1715 -- Prophecies -- Early works to 1800. 2004-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-03 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-04 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2004-04 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-07 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE Great and wonderful PREDICTIONS Of that late Famous Astrologer Mr. Lilly ; and Mr. Partridg and Mr. Coley , concerning this present Year 1683. To which is added A true and faithful ACCOUNT OF THE Famous Prophecies of the three German Prophets ; Predicting and Foretelling , some years since , this present Invasion of the Turks into the Empire of Germany and Hungary , with the events of the same , to the admiration of all that shall hear or read the same . Also their strange and wonderful Predictions concerning the Pope , and the King of France : With the total and sudden destruction of the Papal power ; and the miraculous Conversion of the Turks and Iews to the Christian Faith. As also presaging the uniting of all Religions into one visible Church . Which Prophecies have been had in esteem by many famous and illustrious persons of these times . LONDON , Printed for Iosh. Conyers at the black Raven in Duck-lane , M DC LXXX III. Kind Reader , WE here present thee with some remarkable Prophecies of that Ancient and Famous Astrologer , Mr. William Lilly , lately deceased ; concerning this great year 1683. predicted by him many years since , in the year 1655. Saith he , In the year eighty three , Great Changes there will be In England . But — Long ere that time poor Merlin sleeps In 's Grave secure ; sad England weeps . Left he no Heir unhappy Man , That this obscurer Riddle can Vnfold ? — No. In his Anglicus for 1677. he hath these words . Those pretending to ●eligion , or such as are famous for Schisms or Heresies , or those of different judgment from that Religion Established by Authority , for some years will grumble and repine for that restriction on their Consciences , ( as they will term it ) and the nearer to the time of the Conjunction , the more Confederations they will have , either , near the time of the Conjunction it self , or a little after ; we fear great disturbance of those Nations , and the Princes they live under , disquieting their Governors : this for Conscience sake , as they pretend . But in our Nation , ( as before was expressed ) breach of the people's just priviledges , antient customes , and former injoyed rights will animate the generality to a strong and sturdy Rebellion , and countenance that translation of Monarchy mentioned by Trithemius . Again , saith he , Many believe the last Age of the World is at hand ; we verily conjecture , That a troublesome and vexatious time is approaching upon most Nations of Europe , wherein those pretending to Religion , whether Papist or Protestant , will shew little mercy or compassion to those persons whose un●appiness it will be to fall under their subjection . God bless us from such a Reformation that must be advanced in the ruins of a well setled Government . Mr. Partridg in his Astrological judgment on this year 1683. hath these words ; Saturn and Iupiter in conjunction in Leo , are contriving to make themselves secure , and to this end there are many and various endeavours used to convene those of the greatest and best policy , to invent and contrive some new ways of Trade , commerce , and Government : But methinks Saturn and Iupiter both peregrine , look rather like Plotters than Statesmen , and seem to be such as would rather overthrow a Kingdom , Laws , and Religion , than secure any , unless it be such as serves their own turn : for you know that Highway men in their way are for self-preservation , though the Law be directly against them , and say , they ought to be hanged . Well let them plot on , then they have the worst success that ever men had ; for what ever they contrive or consult , it will be known to their enemy , be it never so deep or Clandestine . The great and wonderful Prophecies of the three German Prophets , Christopher Kotterus , Christiana-Pomatovia , and Nicholas Drabicius . WE present thee , kind Reader , with these remarkable Prophecies of the three German Prophets , which have been highly esteemed of by the famous and illustrious persons of these times , which some years since foretold the invasion of the Turks in Germany , and the events of the same : Also Predictions concerning the French King's Wars , and the destruction of the Papal See of Rome , with the conversion of Iews and Turks ; which take as followeth . On the 11 th . of Iune there first of all appeared an Angel in the shape of a Man to Kotterus , which spake to him as followeth : That the anger of God was kindled against mankind , and that in fury he hastened to inflict punishment on them , except they repent of their Pride and Impurity , and for contempt of God and his Word . After this he vanished . The Prophecy concerning Rome is , That the Lion of the Tribe of Iudah shall rore against the Whore of Babylon , behold she is now falling , but is not yet fallen , but presently shall fall . O thou cold , thirsty and presumptuous City ! it is not the height nor strength of thy Walls shall defend thee ; behold the time is coming that thou shalt totter , and thy horrid lies , and false perverting of the Scriptures with thy spiritual fornications . O you Kings , you Princes , and Potentates , who do flatter her , and drink the Wine of her impurities , and partake of the Cup of her blasphemies . Behold the dry and withered Tree of the East begins to shoot forth her leaves , and her blushing knots ; but the trees of the North do stand unmoved . Behold the Lion of the North begins to rouse himself , and two other of the same colour do follow him that will pluck up the trees of the South , Root and Branch . O that thou hadst known the day of thy visitation ; but glory be to him that doth Wonders . After a little silence , the Angel said , O Babylon ! fair but painted , and destitute of true foundation , false in thy Doctrine , false in thy L●fe , evil in thy Works , two and forty Months shall quickly be expired , and the three Days and half a Day shall come to an end : and the spirit of life shall return into those whom thou , O wicked Babylon , hast murdered . The five Months of thy Judgments will quickly be accomplished , and then the Pope , the Spouse of the Devil shall fall . The Angel further said , That besides the Devil , the great adversary of the Church , there are two others that shall destroy and tread down all things : one of them doth not yet know the true God , of whom he is now ignorant ; but shall know him , for the time is at hand that he shall acknowledg the true God , and shall accomplish his dec●ees against the great Whore , sitting upon the hills above the Sea , who is another trampler upon , and destroyer of the Church , whose remembrance is come in the sight of God , to give her a cup of the Excandescence of his Anger ; he cares not for God , nor doth God care for him , for his time is almost past . Then Kotterus demanded of the Angel , Will there be a great effusion of Blood ? the Angel answered , Yes : for since Germany is so stubborn as not to pray to Almighty God to withdraw his Rod and heavy Hand held over it , but doth more and more provoke him , and doth still fill up the measure of her sins , that it runs over with the abundance thereof , therefore there shall be a great battle and overthrow to the Devil and the Dragon , and a great supper shall be prepared for the fowls of the air . Woe unto Caesar the King , and Princes , the Counts , and Barons : Woe unto the Countries and Cities of the German Empire ; all these things shall fall upon you , Famine , Dearth and War , and effusion of Blood ; for the condemnation of the great Beast is near and certain . Kotterus interposed again , and said , Shall the faithful be delivered from these great Judgments ? the Angel answered , Reioyce O little Flock , thy Shepherd shall defend thee , you have in the Scriptures infallible promises of deliverance . The Lion of the Tribe of Iudah is he who wageth war against Germany , and he doth manage it by the Lion of the East , and the Lion of the North , neither doth he want power or means to inflict his punishments for many great Causes . The Visions , Revelations and Prophecies of Christiana Pomatovia . THere appeared to me a man armed from Head to Foot , whose Head was as fire , and flame came out from his Mouth ; he came forth , and stood by himself , and one of the company brought him a Sword , and did put it into his right hand , saying , This is my strength , and with the right Hand of my strength , and this Sword will I destroy my adversary , behold I am prepared , and will come unexpectedly in a day that the wicked shall not think of me , and will render unto every one according to his deserts , and in my wrath will I grind into powder all Unbelievers . I will now hasten my Judgment , I will perform a wonderful thing , much evil shall come from the North , and from the East , upon all the Inhabitants of the Earth . And immediately were heard these words , B●bylon is fallen , it is fallen , the great House of Austria is fallen , that proud and lofty House is fallen to the ground , neither shall it ever be built up again , and the Pope , and all that devilish Antichristian Synagogue shall suddenly be cast down , and blotted out of memory . By the Lions are the Hungarian , the Turk , the Tartar , the Sweed , the Dane , the Hollander , the English , the French , the Switzer and Saxon , by these Antichrist and Babylon , and Kingdom of Satan shall be utterly overthrown , especially that great house of Austria , which they were not able to pluck down without the assistance of the white Lion of the tribe of Iudah . And I beheld innumerable troops of Horse , and bands of Footmen of all Nations , drawing themselves into two great bodies , marshalled in batallia one over against another : And the Lord said unto me , Observe them now , and immediately I heard Drums beating , and Trumpets sounding , and the Lord said , Let us go up yonder Hill and observe the success of the battle more distinctl● ; I heard the sound of the Trumpet , but the battle was fought beneath us on the foot of the Hill. Then he said unto me , This is the Army of the South , the Antichristian Army , the Army of the Whore and the beast , pointing to the Southern Army . And turning himself to the other Army , he said , This is the Army of the East and North , of which I have made mention to you . Remember these things that I have declared , for all will come to pass according to the Prediction . ( By the Eastern Army is always meant the Army of the Turks . ) And I looked a long time upon them , till I observed few of the Northern Army remained , the sad sight oppressed me with grief , fearing they would be utterly overthrown , but the Antient of times comforted me , and said , Behold help cometh from Sion , the Throne of my Holiness . And I looked again , and behold a great Army descended from Heaven , which was commanded by a man in a flame , with a great Sword in his hand , uniting himself to the northern Army . And I beheld also Clouds of smoak waving down , and falling down on the Southern army ; and the fight was renewed , and the Southern army did fall like leaves in Autumn beaten by violent wind , many of the Southern Army after this were slain , and the rest fled , that not one of them remained of them : But the northern Army having gained great spoils , returned with great ioy , and the Army from Heaven ascended from whence it descended . The Visions and Prophecies of Nich. Drabicius . THis Drabicius was born at Straswick in Germany , ( his Father was Consul of the said City ) he was Minister of Gods Word at Zeranick , he w●s attractive in his disc●urse , and grave in his conversation , he had a love and zeal to piety : His first vision was in the year 1643. A voyce spake unto him , saying , Write that the time is now come , I will revenge the offences given to my holy Name , I will cause the Turk to come and to overthrow Vienna , as Ierusalem was overthrown ; and I will bring evil upon the house of Austria to cut it off from the earth , for she hath g●ven no ear to the peaceable counsels of the King of Polonia , now her destruction approacheth . Drabicius a●ked , When it would come to pass ? it was answered , to day and tomorrow will fill up the measure of her iniquities ; and I will bring many great and 〈◊〉 Nations upon the house of Austria , and they shall tread upon Vienna , as Ierusalem and Samaria were trodden upon , to revenge my quarrel , and to drive away Idolaters , with the false Prophets , and to vindicate the in●uries offered to Frederick that was King of Bohemia , and to his progeny , with whom you also have been banished . Drabicius asked , whether the progeny of the King of Bohemia be restored to their dignities ? it was answered , Wherefore have I afflicted Germany , but because they did forsake him ; woe to the Bohemians , wo to the Silesians , wo to the Moravians , for now is their destruction at hand . The Revelation , ( ●une 11. ) Hear the voyce , O house of Austria , thy roots are in Hungaria , which I am now going to pluck up : but thou shalt perish with the Captain● thy Coun●ellers , and thy posterity , thy strong men shall fall . The Revelation of April 7. 1646. As I awaked out of sleep , a voice sounded in m Ears : O house of Austria ! O thou house of Austria , I have born with thee , I have born ; with thee , so many ages , I have advanced thy glory on high in the midst of many Nations , with much patience I expected thy conversion unto me thy Creator ; but thy heart is grown fat , and thy eyes are darkened , that neither thy self , nor thy Captains shall see their lamentable fall and ruine , for the abomination thou hast committed . Who did seduce thee , O house of Austria ? thou hast forsaken me , and thrown my Laws behind thy back , and hast erected Idols of abomination throughout thy Cities and Streets , and in thy Temples and Chancels , thou hast set up Statues and Images , gilded and painted with beautiful colours . Thou with thy Counseller , and Judges , and Princes , hast neglected my word , and hast neglected justice , and righteousness , and mercy ; therefore have I brought evil upon thee , and thy house : in vain dost thou lean upon a Reed , which is Spain : in vain thou expectest help from the Pope , Bavarian or Saxon , Mentz and Cologn will deceive thee , for they have lost their strength with thee ; for I have risen up against them , and have delivered their powers into their hands , who do make war against thee , that he may do to thee as to the house of Ahab , and to thy Priests , as my Servant Elias to the Prophets of Baal . October the 10. The word of the Lord came to me again , saying , Although it be not yet come to pass , whi●h not long since I declared to you , yet undoubtedly it shall take effect : For though he hath gained a peace for a time , he shall gain nothing by the delay of a little time , which nevertheless shall come , and is even at hand , for the destruction of the beast must begin in Hungaria . And after a long silence , the Lord said to me again , All my words shall be fulfilled , that it may be manifest unto all , That I am he that will confound the counsels of my enemi●s , and will remove the half dead person from his Throne , by electing to me that chosen Vessel ; the King of France , for whom Germany shall cry out , Long live , long live the King of France ; which as soon as it shall be done by my command , who am King of Kings , and Lord of Lords , your liberties shall be restored , O ye worshippers of me . And O you Kings , Princes , and commanders of my Army , and you my Ministers of the Gospel , throw in your net into the Sea , to fish for the Jews the remainder of my Vintage , on the right side , and on the left , for the Nations of Turkey and Tartary , and other places , for I have opened my Prisons , and healed the wounded ▪ that they may be admitted to the Banquet of my House , the Church , and many rooms that are in it , are yet empty for those persons to be brought into it , the Iews and the Turks , and other people ignorant of the worship of the true God , and the Gospel of our Lord Jesus , who are to acknowledg me , and to come into the pales of my beloved Spouse . I will have a reformation amongst the Idolatrous Ministers of the Whore , and those that shall be found refractory shall be put to death , for I will not have the least root of Popish Doctrine in any Nation , and I will that there be but one order and government of the Church amongst all Nations . The chief scope of all these Prophecies and Revelations , being to invite men to attend the judgments of Almighty God in his punishments of the sin● of the world , and to be made worthy of his mercies , which in the last age of the world he will pour forth on all mankind ; It well becomes all mutually to admonish one another to repentance , and to increase our faith in the promises of God , and to inflame our mutual charity , to pray for one another , that we may be made partakers of so unspeakable mercy . Amen . FINIS . 
A48580	----	A prophesie of a countryman called Michel Lindeman, being 86 years of age, living in the dukedom of Hagen, done in the harvest-time of our Lord, 1699. Lindeman, Michel, b. ca. 1613. 1700 Approx. 4 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A48580 Wing L2309 ESTC R33486 13407980 ocm 13407980 99409 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A48580) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 99409) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1552:9) A prophesie of a countryman called Michel Lindeman, being 86 years of age, living in the dukedom of Hagen, done in the harvest-time of our Lord, 1699. Lindeman, Michel, b. ca. 1613. 1 broadside. [s.n.], Edinburgh re-printed : 1700. Reproduction of original in the Harvard University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Catholic Church -- Controversial literature. Europe -- Politics and government -- 17th century -- Prophecies. 2007-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-01 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-02 Pip Willcox Sampled and proofread 2008-08 SPi Global Rekeyed and resubmitted 2008-09 Megan Marion Sampled and proofread 2008-09 Megan Marion Text and markup reviewed and edited 2009-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A PROPHESIE , Of a Countryman , called Michel Lindeman , being 86 Years of age , living in the Dukedom of HAGEN ; done in the Harvest-time of the Year of our Lord 1699. 1. THe King of Poland , with the help of the Swedish and Muscovites , shall bring the whole Kingdom of Poland under his Authority , and shall cause the Gospel to be preached throughout all his Dominions , and rout and destroy the Romish Religion throughout all his Realms . 2. Whilst shall the Lyon of the North , or Swedish King , with the Wild-Ox , his Neighbour , or the great Czar of Muscovie , and the Polish King , descend and come down into Silesia with all their Forces : upon which the Romanists shall run away with great multitudes , and then the preachers of the Gospel shall be restored to their former state . 3. And then the Papists will not know where to run or hide themselves , so that they shall cover themselves with Skins ; yea , the Prelate of Hagen , will be known by a Swedish Soldier ; for , finding a soft skin upon his hands , he understands that it is no Country-man , but a Person of Quality , therefore he will deal very hard by him . 4. The Swedes and Muscovites shall receive great help , for the whole German Empire will Joyn themselves together , and shall pass thorrow Bohemia , Moravia , and the Empire , marching to the Emperour , to see what and how he hath dealt with the Protestants . 5. Then they will march towards Rome , for to besiege the Pope ; before which place they shall rest three weeks : But there will be great Thundrings ; The fire shall descend from Heaven upon the four corners of Rome , setting all in fire and flame ; and thus Rome , with all its Cloisters , will be set in fire , and at last the Romish Monarchy will be in a confusion , and the Gospel shall be preach'd almost throughout all the World. 6. This shall come to pass in the Year our Lord 1700 , or within the time of a Year and a half . He exhorts all People to be constant and stedfest in their Belief , and says , that this will come to pass within seven months and a half , and that they shall see it ; and that the Papists , for fear of the Swedish Army , wil run away out of Silesia ; and that God shall raise up the Believers of the Gospel , within a short time again , yea more as they ever were before . Note . This man undertakes all the Punishments imaginable , in case it does not come as he hath said . He also has foretold the coming of the Turk before Vienna , at which he was put into Prison , but when the Turkish Army came before the City , saith he , take notice , for upon this very day , about two of the Clock , in the afternoon , he shall lay his siege . Three days after this his saying , came the Post where he was imprisoned , and told , that the siege exactly was laid at the same hour he had foretold , and then the Papists , out of shame , set him at Liberty : Of this the Gazette made mention at that very time . He also has foretold , the great persecution which should come to pass in France , and also the War which followed on the back . EDINBURGH , Re-Printed in the Year , 1700. 
A51167	----	Monsieur in a mouse-trap, or, The parable of the shark & herring-pond by the author of The magpies. Author of The magpies. 1691 Approx. 17 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 3 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A51167 Wing M2458 ESTC R13472 12426867 ocm 12426867 61901 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A51167) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 61901) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 945:22) Monsieur in a mouse-trap, or, The parable of the shark & herring-pond by the author of The magpies. Author of The magpies. 4 p. Printed for Tho. Hinton, London : 1691. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Caption title. Imprint from colophon. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Europe -- History -- 17th century -- Anecdotes 2006-03 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-06 John Latta Sampled and proofread 2006-06 John Latta Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Monsieur in a Mouse-Trap : OR , THE PARABLE OF THE Shark & Herring-Pond . By the Author of the Magpies . THere is an old English Proverb , ●hat Truth must not be utter'd at all Times , nor to all Persons ; and that is the reason , I suppose , why Men of late publish their Sentiments in Masquerade . We have already seen the Parables of the Bear-baiting , and the Magpies ; now give me leave to present you with that of the Shark and the Herring-Pond , since after Four-footed Beasts , and Birds , Fish comes next in course . There was a Time , when the scaly Inhabitants of the Ocean were divided into several Empires , Kingdoms , Commonwealths and Provinces ; each watry Nation being subject to their respective Sovereigns , even as 't is here on the Land. Among the rest , the Shark reign'd over the Gudgeons ; he a voracious , cruel ; tyrannical Fish ; they silly , tame , weak , despicable Animals , cut out for Slavery and Contempt . This Shark , or King of the Gudgeons , was the worst of all his Race ; for he wou'd enter into Leagues with other Royal Fishes , his Neighbours , only to render them the more secure , whilst he amass'd up huge Treasures by Oppression of his Subjects , and rais'd great Armies , with design , to rush suddenly upon his Friends and Allyes to bring them into Contribution and Slavery . He had one potent Neighbour , who was an Emperor among the Fish , and had many Princes subject to him . The Shark bore a great spight to this Imperial Fish , and often invaded his Territories , and made great Havock and Devastation among his Subjects ; for he would come on the suddain , ( as 't is the nature of that sly Fish , ) and snap off a whole Limb , or Branch of the Empire , together , at a Mouthfull ; and this at such time as they were all in Peace , and never dream'd of any such Usage . And to shew that he absolutely design'd the total Ruin of the Imperial Fish , and all his Dependants , the Shark sent Ambassadors to the Whale , a mighty Fish ; and who had the largest Dominions , the strongest Armies , and richest Treasury of any Royal Fish in the Ocean : A proud Fish also , proud as Lucifer ; for disdaining all Earthly Emblems , he wore the Moon for his Crest , and styl'd himself the Shadow of God. To this terrible Whale , I say , the Shark sent Ambassadors , and made private Leagues with him , against the Imperial Fish , persuading him to send Armies to invade the Imperial Territories . Thus whilst the Imperial Fish was buried on one side , in defending himself and his Empire against the Incursions of the Whale , the Shark takes the Opportunity ; and breaking all his Treaties of Peace , leaps suddainly into the Bowels of the Empire , plundering , murthering and desolating all , wheresoever he came . Yet the Shark , not content thus to ruin the Imperial Fish , sets upon another King among the Scaly Nations , that was a near Relation , Friend and Allye of the Imperial Fish : He sends Armies , and invades the Territories of this King also , who was called the Sea-Bull ; lays waste his Dominions , leads his Subjects into Captivity , and does him all the Mischief that his Malice , Ambition , Covetousness and Pride could prompt him to . Thus 〈◊〉 Wars ●●●●●●ed 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 Nations for many Years , great Ma●●e●● and Depopulations were committed by the Shark , the Whale , and their Armies , so that the Sea was dyed red with Blood. Whilst these things were transacting , it so fell out , that the Crocodile was made King over the Whitings , Salmons , Maykrills , Pikes , and other Fish ; having by various cunning Trains , and wheadling Artifices , persuaded that innocent sort of Fish , that he was a Dolphin , and no Crocodile ; and having made them large Promises , confirming them also with an Oath , that they should enjoy their ancient , native Freedom and Liberty in all things . So that the poor Whitings , deluded by these fair Words , and the insinuating Stories of the Maykrills , and over power'd by the Salmons , Pikes , Sturgeons , Eels , and other Fish , were contented that the Crocodile should reign over them . But in process of Time the Crocodile began to appear in his naked Colours , and not only broke his Word with the Whitings , but also stretch'd forth his Tail to the Maykrills , and entrench'd upon their Privileges . He also made a private League with the Shark , the Whale , and the Allegators of the Mediterranean ; which gave great Suspicion to his own Subjects , as well as to the neighbouring Princes and States among the Fish . Great were the Discontents of the Maykrills , the Whitings , and other Fish under the Crocodile's Dominion : They found they were mistaken in their King , who now prov'd a real Crocodile , a Fish of Prey , and daily impos'd on his Subjects such Laws and Or●ers , as plainly tended to enslave both them and their Posterity . This made them cabal , and lay their Heads together how to save themselves from imminent Ruin : So at length it was agreed upon , among the Maykrills , Salmons , Pikes , Eels , and other Fish under the Crocodile's Dominion , to remonstrate their Case to the Dolphin , and invite him to come and deliver them from the Crocodile's Tyranny ; for indeed , the Dolphin had a kind of Title to the Government of the Whitings , &c. being descended of the Blood of their ancient Kings . So the Dolphin makes preparation to go against the Crocodile , being assisted by the Commonwealth of Herrings , among whom this Prince kept his Court. In a Word , Upon the first Approach of the Royal Dolphin , with his Army of Herrings , the Crocodile's Subjects deserted him , and joyn'd the Dolphin's Army ; so that the Crocodile was forc'd to swim away , and take Sanctuary with the Shark . The News of thi● famous Expedition of the Dolphin , and the 〈◊〉 of the Crocodile , was quickly spread through the Scaly Nations , and all rejoyc'd at the good Success of the Dolphin , who was soon chosen King of the Whitings , Maykrils , Salmons , &c. Then Ambassadors were sent from all Parts to congratulate his Accession to the Crocodile's Throne , and to enter into League with Him , against the Shark , the Whale , the Crocodile , and the Allegators of the Mediterranean . Armies were raised on all sides , and many fierce Battels were fought between them : The Dolphin was look'd upon as the great Protector and Deliverer of all the Confederate Fish , from the cruel Oppressions and Encroachments of the Whale and the Shark . But in regard the Maykrills ( who were chiefly instrumental in bringing the Dolphin to the Crown ) proved treacherous , and held a private Correspondence with the Shark and the Crocodile , other Measures were taken by the Imperial Fish , the Dolphin , the Commonwealth of Herrings , the Sea-Bull , and the rest of the Confederated Fish . And because they could not entrust their secret Counsels to any Ambassador's Envoys , or Agents , without manifest danger of Discovery ; therefore they all resolved to meet together in Person , appointing the Herring-Pond to be the place of their Rendezvouz . In the mean while it was thought convenient for the Dolphin to send an Ambassador to the Whale , in Quality of a Mediator for Peace between the Whale and the Imperial Fish . When the Shark heard of this , he order'd his Ambassador at the Whale's Court to oppose the Reception of the Dolphin's Ambassador with all his might ; but all his Rhetorick proved ineffectual , for the Dolphin's Ambassador was kindly receiv'd by the Whale , and his Overtures of Peace were hearkned to , which gave great Encouragement to the Confederated Fish to hope , That an Accomodation might be concluded between the Imperial Fish and the Whale , whereby the former would be in a better Capacity to make War upon the Shark , his powerful Neighbour and old Enemy . Well , the Time came , when the Confederated Sovereigns of the Fish were to meet together ; great Preparations were made to honour so Royal and Illustrious a Congress ; and especially to welcom the Dolphin to the Herring-Pond , who was made Guarrantee of this Princely League . In fine , they meet at the Time and Place appointed , not without great danger of the Dolphin's Life or Liberty , who as he was swimming to the place of Rendezvouz happened to be benighted , and stuck his Fins fast on a Shelf of Ice , so that he could not disengage Himself in less than 18 Hours time , whereby he was liable to have been starv'd to Death with Hunger and Cold , and likewise to have been kill'd or taken Prisoner by any of the Shark's Scouts , who used to lie in wait in those parts . But Neptune and Heaven were kinder to him , and next Day he happily got rid of this Remora , and arrived safe at the Herring-Pond , to the inexpressible Joy and Satisfaction of all the Fish in those parts . Monsieur the Shark finding all Things to succeed well to the Confederated Fishes , and that he himself was like to be caught in a Net , they having surrounded Him with Armies on all Hands , and having made a fair Step towards the concluding of a Peace with the Whale ; considering these things , I say , he sent an Ambassador to the Congress at the Herring-Pond , with specious Pretences , and insinuating Wheadles , in order to an Accomodation . This Ambassador was a Fish of no small Quality and Extraction , a cunning Statesman and good Orator : ( For the Fish do not come a whit behind the Birds and Beasts in all manner of Accomplishments ) He addresses himself therefore to that August Assembly in Words to this effect : Most Serene and Illustrious Princes , and High and Mighty Lords , &c. THE Shark my Master being desirous to prevent for the future the spilling of the Blood of any Fish , from the Whale to the Millers Thumb , has taken into serious consideration , the Original , Progress , and present state of the War between him and the Confederated Sovereigns of the Fish ; and having maturely weighed all things in his impartial Gills , and finding his end approaching ( for he was well stricken in years ) for the better discharging of his Conscience , has sent me to acknowledge in his Name , That he is the first Aggressor , and that the insatiable Thirst of Empire has carried Him beyond the Bounds of Justice and the Civil Laws of the Sea. Wherefore being desirous to die in Peace , and repose his old Carcase in Quiet , he has made his last Will and Testament , whereof I here present your Royal Highnesses , and your High and Mightinesses , an Authentick Copy under my Masters own Sign●● , and the publick Seal of his Kingdom . A Copy of the Shark's Last Will and Testament . IN the Name of Neptune and Thetis and all the Sea-Gods and Goddesses , &c. I Ludowick Rhodomontado Shark , King of the Gudgeons and other Watry People , finding my Fins begin to decay and fail me , my Teeth grow rotten and drop out , with many other Symptoms of approaching Death ; being also of a great Age and my Carkass almost rotten , yet in perfect sound Sense and Presence of Mind , have thought fit to make , and do by these Presents make this my last Will and Testament . Imprimis , I restore all the Bones of the Herrings , Turbets , Mullets , Plaise , Flounders and othere Fish , whom I and my Armies haue massacr'd in the Dominion of the Imperial Fish , the Sea-Bull or any of their Friends and Allies ; I say I restore these Bones to the surviving Friends and Relations of the Fishes so massacr'd to be dispos'd of at their Discretion . 2. Item , I bequeath to the Imperial Fish , the Sea-Bull and their Friends and Allies , all those great or small Limbs and Branches which I have at several times slyly and unjustly snapt from them when they were not aware of me . 3. Item , I bequeath to the aforesaid Persons all the Contribution-Mony , that I have unjustly squeez'd from their Subjects by Fire and Sword. With an Overplus of as many Millions as will compensate for the Losses sustain'd by their said Subjects in houses , Goods and Provision plunder'd and destroyed by my Armies . 4. Item , I bequeath , my Kingdom to the Dolphin and the rest of the Confederated Fishes , as they can agree about it . 5. Lastly , I bequeath my Carcase to the Sea-Hogs , and my Skin to be stuffed and hung up for a Memorial on the Top of Mount Teneriff , as a sign to ll succeeding Generations . And I appoint the Imperial Fish , the Dolphin , the Sea-Bull with the rest of their Friends and Allies to be the Executors of this my last Will and Testament . Provided always , That they shall not molest me so long as I live , but that there shall be a Cessation of Arms from this time till the Day of my Death . After which it may and shall be lawful for them or any of them to enter and take Possession of my Kingdom , and to put in Execution all the Particulars of this my Last Will and Testament . Given at our Court at Shark Castel , &c. Monsieur Gudgeon the Shark's Embassador , having thus delivered his Masters Last Will and Testament to the Princes and Lords of the Congress , was order'd to withdraw , whilst they consulted about an Answer . There needed no great Deliberation in an Affair , which they were all provided for ; wherefore after some time taken for Form's sake , the Shark's Ambassador was call'd in again , and the Speaker of the Congress told him in the Name of the Princes and States there assembled together . That the Shark , the said Ambassador's Master , had so often broke his Word , violated his Promises and Oaths , that they were all unanimously resolved never to treat with him again , but to take those measures as shou'd seem most expedient to themselves without giving him any farther Account , Reason or Answer . Away swims poor Pilgarlick the Gudgeon with this short Reply to his Master the Shark , who found himself caught in a Trap , and knew not which way to escape . He flutterr'd and flounc'd from one side of his Trap to another , like a Captive Mouse ; but all in vain , for the Herrings , the Whitings , the Salmons , the Flounders and innumerable other sort of Fish had besieg'd him and hem'd him in , resolving every one to have a touch at his old Jacket before long . What the Issue was , you shall hear , as soon as I receive the Intelligence from Neptune's Courrier . In the mean while expect the Parable of the Top-Knots . Advertisements . NExt Wednesday being the 11th of this Instant February , will be publish'd the Parable of the Top-Knots . The History of the Royal Congress at the Hague , with the Names , Characters , and Equipage of the Sovereign Princes that compose this most August Assembly , together with an Account of the Glorious Canopy and Chair of State. The several curious and admirable Fire-works , the many triumphal Arches , with the other vast Preparations made for his Majesty of Great Britain , with an exact Draught of the manner of King William ' s entring into the Hague , and reception by the States ▪ General . Translated from the Dutch Copy , Printed at Leyden . London , Printed for Tho. Hinton . 1691. 
A43488	----	Observations vpon historie by W.H., Esq. Habington, William, 1605-1654. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A43488 of text R20802 in the English Short Title Catalog (Wing H166). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 81 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 88 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A43488 Wing H166 ESTC R20802 12176917 ocm 12176917 55555 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A43488) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 55555) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 101:6) Observations vpon historie by W.H., Esq. Habington, William, 1605-1654. [10], 161, [1] p. Printed by T. Cotes for Will. Cooke ..., London : 1641. Attributed to William Habington. Cf. Halkett & Laing (2nd ed.). "Imprimatur Tho. Wykes, Novemb. 12, 1640"--P. [1] at end. Title page vignette. Six unrelated essays on: Henry II and Richard I of England, the battle of Varna, the fall of Constantinople, Louis XI and Charles V of France. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. eng Europe -- History -- 476-1492. A43488 R20802 (Wing H166). civilwar no Observations vpon historie. By W.H. Esq. Habington, William 1641 13703 1 0 0 0 0 0 1 B The rate of 1 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the B category of texts with fewer than 10 defects per 10,000 words. 2004-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-03 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-04 Olivia Bottum Sampled and proofread 2004-04 Olivia Bottum Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-07 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion OBSERVATIONS VPON HISTORIE . BY W. H. Esq. LONDON Printed by T. Cotes , for Will . Cooke , and are to be sold at his shop , neere Furnivalls-Inne gate in Holborne . 1641. TO THE READER . THe world must forgive me my trouble , and perhaps its owne ; if I throw my selfe on censure by this publicke Edition of my private studie . These observations are history , such as surpris'd me in the reading , & wch least my memory should betray me , I committed to writing . They are singular accidents , and therefore more powerfull to arrest the eye , and make the imagination stand amaz'd at the vicissitude of time and fortune . And where can Phylosophie finde such sober precepts as out of history ? History , that faithfull preserver of things past , that great instructer of the present , and certaine Prophet of the future . By it wee may discover the print which former ages made , and treading that , know how to avoyd the by-wayes of errour and misfortune . By it wee are taught the value of humane things , by contemplation of the frailtie and ruine of which wee are elevated to the love of the Eternall . For when we reade the subversion of Empires , and looke for those great Princes who commanded them , and finde not so much dust left of them , as may serve the smallest wind to sport with , what variety of power is not confounded ? What authority with most famed Monarchs can secure it selfe , to the least complacence , when the proud manreades the folly of all those cunning Arts which advance to greatnesse , but never could protect from ruin ? And who can looke cloudie on his owne poore fortune ; when he findes that the too much favour of Princes , like the too neere rayes of the Sunne , tans them they shine upon ? Neither can discontent finde entrance into that soule , who by a just valuation of what is transitory resolves fortune hath not in her gift vvhat may ennoble , nor in her rage vvhat may debase a vvell ordered minde . This History instructs us to ; vvhich maturely read by a Sober spirit , hath povver in the uncertaine Sea of fraylty , to settle man fixt against all the injures of nature hath depraved us to . Farewell . OBSERVATIONS UPON HISTORY . Of Henry the seconds association of his eldest Sonne to the regall Throne . MAude the Empresse , by the weaknesse of her Sexe , lost that Crowne she had title to in being sole Daughter to Henry the first . The ungratefull English opposing powre against infirmitie ; and violating that oath they had sworne to her succession ; as if fealtie could not be obleiged to woman : and the more politick regards had authority to dispence with the more honest . Yet did her son prevaile , and Anchor'd in the Haven of that Monarchie ; from which so various tempests such broken tides , and so many shelfs and rockes , had bar'd her . For the very Genius of this Nation by a strange dotage on the male heires , hath still bin cruell to the female , when they had a sonne able for government . Henry the seventh , like this great Henry , not disputing the title of a mother , when youth and action rais'd him to be acceptable to the Kingdome : though in that some contempt reflected on her reverend weakenesse . So little did the appetite of power regulate it selfe by the streight rule of conscience . But Henry the second disdain'd this disordered voting in the people ; who were in danger as easily to misplace Authority , if fancie should mis-leade them to doate unlawfully : since in how dangerous a Doctrine an unwarrantable president instructs posteritie ? And with what little difficultie the multitude breakes all dutie , if by an awfull hand not kept to the most severe ? The libertie of such elections having beene ever of ruinous consequence to that Nation which maintaines it . Among many gallant sonnes to leave the Kingdome no dispute about the choyce , he gave order for coronation of his eldest , thereby to exempt the people from the trouble of an hereafter suffrage . For since the violent entrance of his great grand father , William the Bastard , on the government of England ; passion had disorder'd succession , and no Prince but might challenge in his tyrannie , a descent from the first usurper . But King Henry brought justice to the throne , and making claime to the Monarchie by a streight line , with more earnestnesse endeavour'd to continue it to posterity . But when pollicie shoots too farre , her arrowes fall ever wide ; for humane judgement hath no sight into the future , and mistakes when it endeavours beyond a lawful distance . The wit of man delights to finde eternitie in a moment ; and to build a lasting edefice on a quickesand . For what Arts can perpetuate Monarchie , and how fraile a reede is all our wisedome to support an empire ? This very cunning in King Henry proved such folly , that his friends were enforst to pittie . For while in the pompe of this Coronation he seem'd even to survive himselfe , and see his eldest sonne succeed : which happinesse no Prince here had for long time attain'd . A sudden Devill ( for what els can we terme ambition ? ) was rais'd , which no exorcisme of a parents awe had powre to lay . For this new honour created new passions , and the sonne having equall title with the Father disdain'd to want equall greatnesse . Why should he bee made a mockery of Princes , and weare the Diadem without the power ? why should he be thought worthy the throne , and not the Scepter ? why should his youth active to great attempts , be frozen up by the cold advice of a declining father ? If it was wisdom to raise him to so eminent a degree ; why wanted he justice to exercise it ? Vnlesse his father design'd to make the most serious act of government , an interlude of mirth ; and convert the Church into a stage to represent the Comedie more to the life . But though this was intended onely for a Pageant ; yet did it behoove him in this first appearing to the world , to shew himselfe farre above the scorne or sport of either his enemies or friends . This was whisper'd in his eare , and the discourse pleasing the vanitie of his passion , soone wonne authoritie on his reason . For with how little remorse is the conscience perswaded when the least apparence of justice priviledgeth ambition ? what thoughts at first he feard to trust his heart with ; by this advice he enlarged to his tongue : and from private discourses , he began open complaints ; so that hee tooke confidence to urge his father to a resignation of his Kingdome and other Provinces , which with so eminent a fame he hitherto had govern'd . Nor was a powerfull faction wanting both in England and abroad , who though at the inward tribunall of their judgement they condemn'd so unnaturall ingratitude , yet outwardly did applaude the young Kings most crooked wayes : which easily are made streight to opinion , when they carry in them matter to foment hopes of innovation . The father endeavourd by reason to calm this tempest , & advis'd the son not to anticipate vexation ; for how smoth a brow soever Majestiepretended ; the inward aspect must needes prove rugged . Since no command is happie , if not innocent . The least traine of wicked pollicie undermining the firmest edifice of empire . That hereafter when the Fathers death shall prepare the passage to the sons government , the entry not being violent might bee happie and carrying with it no cloud of sinister practises , might shine glorious . For the present , he intreated that patience which the Divine Law commanded ; and all humane customes had still observed . Withall he perswaded him to tame his wild ambition : ambition ; which if naturall , is a sickenesse destroyes the body it possesses : if infusive , a venome , ministered by the most malicious , against which there is no antidote but ruine . That his association into the Kingdome , was not prejudice the present authority of the Father , but to confirme the greatnesse of the sonne in future . That it was high ingratitude to retribute disobedience for so unexampled a favour . But reason forc't by strongest arguments was to weak to prevaile against those many Castles built high in the ayre of his vaine thoughts . And seeing his desires batter'd by his fathers just resolutions when he expected no resistance ; pride perswaded him to seeke remedie abroade , and to force what he could not intreate . Suddenly therefore hee conveyes himselfe and all his passions to King Lewis of France , whose daughter he had married , but never bedded : King Henry the Father carefully providing against the consummation of those Nuptialls ; least his Sonne might by the alliance increase in power and dependencies . But this pollitick barre which divided the young Princes mature for love , created rage in the young King , disdaine in the Ladie , in Lewis discontent , but in Queene Aeleanor ( Henry the fathers wife ) an impious jealousie . For she who in her youth had made forfeite of her honour , and in her lust ( repugnant to Christian Lawes ) chose a Sarazen for her Lover ; interpreted this restraint of the young Kings wife , to a vicious designe in the old King and that all the cautions pretended were onely with the more artifice and secrecie to secure the fruition of his injurious pleasures . And shee seem'd to have ground for her suspitions in the much liberty of his former life ; which seldome had in his restraint condemn'd that action dishonest , which his blood prompted was delightfull . This calumnie wrought the old King into the peoples hard censure , and brought compassion to the young King , whose injuries seem'd of that qualitie as might authorize disobedience . So that not onely Lewis of France who as being a Neighbour King , was concernd to foment that discord : but even many of the subjects to the Crowne of England prepared their Armes for an unnaturall warre ▪ The chiefe heads of which Rebellion at home , were the Earles of Chester and Leicester : who to give their King despaire of any suddaine quiet , fortified their Castles and other strong holds , with so much Art as if they design'd to perpetuate mischiefe . And what encouraged them to danger , was , beside hopes of greatnes in the change of government ; confederacie with the King of Scotland ; by whose power joyn'd to that of France , they doubted not either to advance their fortunes by warre , or make an honorable retreate by peace . For when did unquiet subjects presume to arme , without promise of ayde from forraigne Princes ? And when bad attempts with them proved unsuccessefull ; what stranger but disavowed all under-hand darke intelligence ? But the wonder of this mischiefe was , that Richard and Geoffrey brothers to the young King entred into this conspiracie ; as if the blood of Princes had not flowed according to the course of Nature : and the eminencie of birth , had elevated them above the Lawes of filiall Dutie . To wrest justice to either quarrell , both betrayd themselves : for infamie and rage shot no arrow to wound the others honour but repercussively flew backe . Even he who most apparently proved himselfe injured , being guilty : and no man safe to fame , who had best title to defame his enemie . So unhappily had nature cimented them , that their fortunes and honours could admit no disunion : and none could triumph , but when part of him was ruin'd . The Father amaz'd at the irreligious quarrell ; forgot not neverthelesse , that he was to maime himselfe if he destroy'd his enemie : and therefore by most loving addresses courted his Sonnes to more peacefull thoughts . He urged them to returne to dutie , with confidence that he retain'd a mercie greater than their errour . That their demand should end in no deniall , provided that Reason gave it moderation ; and that they would not chide with time , which yet enlarged their father life That from their best confederates they could expect nothing but the breach of faith : and who could bee more interessed to advance their businesse than a father ? All other allies onely dissembling friendship to entrap their youth : and nourishing this discord to dissolve all the Ligaments of our Empire , and purchase safety at the cost of our ruine . But no perswasion could humble the young Kings desires , his cause now justified by a generall sentence , and his Armie increast by an universall confluence of his confederates . For into conspiracie of mischiefe , how easily are men drawne , who value the justice of the quarrell at the rate of their owne profit ? All the territories belonging to the Crowne of England were now on fire : the King of France with the unnaturall sons wasting Normandie and Aquitain ; the King of Scotland with the disloyall Lords destroying England . In the meanetime , the innocent people were offer'd a victim to both their furies ; and the honest labourer forc't to the sweate of warre , to obey the passions of those Lords , whose quarrell hee understood not . So cruell is the fortune of the vulgar , that they can make no just account of their owne lives or states , when Princes are pleas'd to follow the disorder of their rage . For at the expence of the common blood highest discords are maintain'd ; and at their losse chiefely the ambition of the Mighty is purchast . Victory at length brought the old King to the Majestie of a Father : and the young King inclin'd to obedience , when by overthrow of the King of Scots and the English rebells he found his faction weakned . For adversitie hath a more powerfull Oratory , than all the wit of Pietie , to perswade the proud from their usurped height . And seldome can we stoope to confesse our frailty , till compel'd by some accidentall weakenesse . But the Father had his armes open , when ever the Sonne would throw himselfe into his embraces ; never wanting affection to entertaine humility . And concord was thus restored : when the Sonne perceiv'd his inabilitie longer to continue impious ; and the father found that his revenge would be most cruell to his owne Nature . The young King was to consummate his marriage with the Daughter of France ( for in all tragedies the amorous businesse acts a part ) with an allowance great as the dignity he wore , but no Soveraign power . For the Father gain'd by this treatie from his Sonne , the liberty to live a King . All discor'd by this agreement appear'd rooted up , when indeede nothing but the branches were cut downe : For no free delivery of all the prisoners taken in the late battle , and fully re-invested in their greatnesse : no over liberall allowance , no solemne protestations of a Father could winne authoritie with the Sonne . New disgusts on the least grounds were built , by his owne unquiet spirit , and the suggestions of cunning instruments . For he wanted that absolute power his title challeng'd : from which he was debar'd by his fathers life and fortune : they who had adherd heard to his disobedience expected recompence for mischeife : and hee unable to pay them for their sinnes , rewarded their humour with discontent . His disease of minde was incapable of cure : for no Phificke without the mixture of his Fathers vitall blood could minister releefe ; & that the old King preserved against all practise : And to a resignation of Empire , no Argument could perswade him ; not willing to encoffin himselfe in a Church solitude till death enforc't him . At length unquiet thoughts destroy'd the young King who disdain'd to live and not to raigne : and since he could be onely the mockery of his owne title , he was willing not to bee at all . For while with his brother Geoffrey he was in armes against his Father , and found no successe to his designes : a violent fever with a flux seiz'd , and admonisht him he was to dye : which he entertain'd with little horrour , till at last the conscience of his many crimes frighted him with apprehension of that world he was suddenly to travaile to . The racke which put his soule to the extreamest torture was the injurie hee had contriv'd against his father : which hee redeem'd by humble penitence : for the old King sent his signer , whether he durst not trust his person : and assured his sonne a pardon ; which gave courage to his death and made him with lesse trouble resolve for his last account . Having by his preposterous association into the Soveraigne title , created to his father disquiet and repentance , and to himselfe onely enlarg'd the shadow . The death of Richard the first , King of England . THe severall parts of humane life are distinguisht by our vices . The smoothnesse of youth is tyranniz'd by sensuall pleasure ; the body growing to more strength ambition engageth to action : but when age inclines toward the grave : Avarice , preposterous to reason , forceth man then to reckon upon treasure , when death threatens to cancell all the bonds , and Out him from the world with no more gaietie than at his birth hee entred . Thus are we mockt by our owne sinnes ; vainely providing for the safetie of life , when the tombe layes claime to our wrinckles , and infirmitie holds before our eyes Times houre-glasse , with the last graine of sand readie to fall downe . The soule busying its thoughts with setting long leases , when it is suddenly to be turn'd out of its owne weak cottage . Richard the first of England varied not from this common path ; having stain'd his youth with lust : honour'd his maturer yeares with triumphs : but leaning now toward age , permitting Avarice to be night the glory of his former actions . And so vainly did this wretched vice mis-governe him , that as wandring by the conduct of an ignis fatuus , hee followed the acquisition of an imaginary treasure . For vvhile he pursued the punishment of some Rebell Lords in Poitou , vvho had assisted , contrary to alleigance , the French Kings affaires during the late vvarres ; hee vvas inform'd that Widomer a Vicount of base Britaine , had possest himselfe of much vvealth : fortune unavvares to his endeavours , having leade him to a secret cave , vvherein foolish Avarice , or feare of some sudden surprise had buried vast treasures . This severe pursute thrust the distracted Lord into severall passions , vvhich councel'd him rather to foregoe his alleigance than his fortune : and knovving hovv safe even innocence and integrity are against the assault of povver ; hee having no such vvarrant fled into Limosin ( a Country which owed to King Richard no obedience but what his just title and sharpe sword did force ) and in the strongest towne there hee inclosed himselfe , and the purchase of that treasure which created him so many feares and so little safety . By the communication of his gold , he brought the townesmen into association of his danger : for where they are interested in a regard to profit ; what tye hath fealtie upon the conscience , and how little is a life esteem'd , when money ( that supreame felicitie of fooles ) is concern'd ? The King disdained thus to be opposed , threatning ruine and devastation to that place , which could so easily sell its homage ; and in the heate of rage and power he assaulted it , ventring for a poore bargaine , the Crowne of England and his principalities in France and Ireland For if his life miscarried in the attempt ; what interest could death reserve for him to Empire , who wanting children despair'd even to survive in that imaginary vanitie ? But when did passion take advice of truth ? Or when powerfull Avarice inclined to revenge ; what reason could give a bound to mischiefe ? But the Towne resolv'd to oppose : since no conquest could bring more desolation , than to yeeld to that passion which hath no affinitie with mercie . And while the King when violence receiv'd repulse , labourd by Art to master the place , an envenomed Arrow , shot by a revengfull hand , strucke him into the shoulder . Which wound being drest by a rude unskilfull Surgeon , made the anguish insupportable to any man whom rage arm'd not with a new kinde of patience . For neglecting all complaint , he so seriously used his wit and courage to prosecute his designe ; that within twelve dayes he brought the towne to yeeld to mercie : Where after narrow search , hee found the treasure hee so vainely followed , a deceitfull vision that misled him to his ruin . This conquest finisht he began to acknowledge he was but man : for death commanded him away , and hee obeyd the summons . Then hee found another law to over-rule his spirits , and being to appeale from the severity of the eternall Iustice , hee laboured in himselfe to practise mercie . And in this short intervall betweene the glorious thoughts of life , and his last houre , hee left his vertue an example to the most religious , as his valour had beene an envie in the most ambitious . For when the Paracide , in a pride of the high mischiefe hee had committed , refused to lay fault on errour : but impiously aver'd hee did that great sinne to revenge his Father and two brothers slaughtered by the King : the King forgave him with so much pietie , that hee rewarded even the Executioner : and conjured his servants that this unhappie man might enjoy the comfort of his revenge , and survive a Trophee of so eminent a mercy . But this pious Testament had no obedient Executors ; the King no longer obey'd than he had liberty from death to command . For justice then unsheath'd her sword , and least the example of too much favour might afterward become an injurie , the Paracide was fleade and hang'd upon a gibbet : In the horrid silence of his punishment more effectually expressing his owne treason and the Kings mercie . Before this holy Prince parted with his life , by much penitence he parted with his sins . For highest courages fall lowest when overcome by supernaturall grace . And how vast a progresse toward heaven can a soule so illuminated make even in a moment ? For the immence bountie is not tyed to measure , and how can the quantities of time prescribe to the Eternall ? His testament beares evidence to posteritie , that his minde was no way dazel'd looking downe on death from the highest precipice of Empire . For discreetly he made distribution of his command and treasure : to John his brother , he bequeath'd his Kingdome , neglecting the weaker yeares of Arthur , and having more regard to the peoples safety than the right of blood : To his Nephew ( though then Emperor , he left one part of his treasure , the other to his servants ; and the third to the poore , whom the wealthy never thinke their friends till death . His bodie hee disposed too , though corruption still challengeth that legacie , and commanded it at Fonteverard to be layd prostrate at his fathers feete , that even after death hee might crave him pardon whom in life hee had unnaturally offended : To Roane in testimony of his love , hee gave his heart ; that great undaunted heart , which being more valiant than that of man , and the heavenly spirits wanting proportion for the comparison was forc't to permit it selfe to bee call'd a Lyons heart . But his entrailes he bequeath'd to Poeters : to obrey'd it to posterity with its ingratitude , as which by many treasons was rendred unworthy to receive any Nobler part of so great a Prince . The battell of Varna , between Vladislaus King of Hungary , and Amurath the sixt King of the Turkes , 1444. THe prevailing vertue of Iohn Huniades ( the greatest Captaine of that age ) by continuall victory humbled the proud Monarch of the Turke so low , that peace was sued for to the Christians . Which Vladislaus condescended to , imposing such conditions as if Fortune had made him Conquerour . And indeed it was sought with an earnestnesse , so farre beneath their former arrogance : that it was receiv'd at first either as a high contempt or dangerous stratagem . But when time assured this overture to bee no counterfeite : Vladislaus demanded that Amurath should withdraw all his Forces and Garisons out of Servia , and restore it to George the Despot : delivering with that Country to the long exil'd Prince his two sonnes , whom the Turke kept prisoners , and whose eyes in hatred to the father had beene put out . That he should never after make claime to Moldavia and Bulgaria which Countries the fate of the last warre had won to the Christians : That he should no way molest the Hungarians or invade any part of their dominions . And that hee might not onely part with territory , but even with money to purchase this peace , hee was to pay forty thousand Duckets to the King , and in recompence have Carambey his Bassa , not long before taken prisoner by Huniades restored . This peace the most honourable that ever Christian Prince made with the Turkish Sultan , was interpreted ill and Vladislaus thought rather to have sought his owne quiet , than the glory of the Christian name . For in so high a tide of victory it could not be but a poore designe to secure his fortunes by treatie with an Infidell , whom necessitie could onely make religious , and whom want of power could onely preserve a friend . This consideration incited Iulian the Popes Legat , and agent for other Christian Princes in this cause , to perswade Vladislaus to repent his former peace ; and to settle his Conscience without scruple to prosecute the war . For what Religion could obleige him to preserve an oath of faith , with him who onely endeavour'd by pretence of fidelity to entrap him ? Or why should a nice pietie hinder the growth of Religion ? Or to what purpose should only one party be obleig'd , when experience instructed him that the Turke never swore but to tye the Christian and enlarge himselfe ? But now was it more than ever impious to have peace , when all men concur'd to advance a warre so holy : where victory was an increase of Religion , and even to be overcome the highest triumph of the soule , since it assured a Martyrdome . And beside the assistance of heaven , whose cause they fought , and whose souldiers they were ; all polliticke regards concur'd to assertaine the ruine of the Ottoman Empyre : which not to doe upon the too tender conscience of a league , was an injurious pietie , which onely merited reproach for a reward . For Iohn Paleologus Emperour of the East , was then prepared with mighty Forces , and protested that in religion to the Christian cause , hee had refused by making peace to endeavour his owne safety . Many Princes likewise of the Turkes invited the Hungarian to this warre ; desirous rather to abate the overgrowne Empire of Amurath , then to continue the splendor of their Sect with danger to their state . For religion hath but a slender tye upon that soule , which is over-ruled by ambition or private interest . And where maintenance of command was concern'd ; what wonder if Mahometans labour'd the Christians , common enemies of their law into association ? Moreover all the States of Italy had prepared for the present warre , sending their fleete into the Hellespont to joyn with the Grecian Emperour , that the Turke on both sides assaulted might in neither meete with any thing but ruine . As for Amurath himselfe ; age and evill fortune had throwne him into despaire , and that confin'd him to a solitude : where in an impious pietie with certaine Monkes , counterfeite base coyne of the right Christian stampe , he tyred his time away , and expected an ugly death . The whole government of that usurped Empire , now by resignation of the Father under Mahomet but fifteene yeares of age , fitter for a Schoole and obedience to Tutors than the manage of warre against as able Souldiers as the most warlike age ever boasted . But these regards onely look'd on pollicie ; that which made the Conscience free from obligation to preserve this league Sacred , was a former made with the Princes of Christendome . With whom to breake faith , was Sacriligious ; and to maintaine it with an Infidell , sinfull and ruinous . Vnlawfull oathes being vicious in the making , but far more in the performance . Hee who sweares the burning of an Altar commits a crime : but his absolution comes farre easier if repentance make him perjured , then if obstinacie render him sacrilegious . Easily was the conscience of Vladislaus untyed from his former league : the appetite of glory and extent of Empire oftentimes taking as soone away all scruple from the soule , as the most sober resolution of Divines . For Huniades ( upon whose valour and fortune the successe of the warre depended ) had promise of the Kingdome of Bulgaria : and who not miraculously awed by vertue , will not endanger to bee but a bad Christian to become a powerfull Monarch ? The Despot of Servia had his hopes too , of a more setled principalitie , and some extent of power ; and that made his Religion which never much troubled his preferment ; dispence with an oath , himselfe had beene the chiefe actor to worke Vladislaus to . But above all Scanderbeg that miracle of true and happie courage animated to this warre : promising to bring 30000. Souldiers both for strength of body and observation of Discipline excelling the most famed of Europe . This joynt power , in so much security of Amurath precipitated Vladislaus into warre , which he managed with as much good order and secrecie , as a businesse so generall could admit . For first present notice was given to the Italian fleete now in the Helespont , that it should no way retire upon any rumour of peace . Then was it mutually agreed that Scanderbeg should at an appointed day meete in Servia , and there both Armies joyne in the common cause . The season of the yeare might have deter'd any man , from this attempt in the depth of winter . Considering whē the King was come into Bulgaria , and had numbred his men ; Dracula Vayvod of Valachia disswaded any farther progresse into that Country , Scanderbeg not yet come with his Forces , being in command of an enemie , who used often to Hauke , with a retinue more populous than his Armie . But ambition and presumption grounded on former good successe , deafen'd him to sober councell : so that he went on as if heaven had beene tyed by miracle still to come downe to his succour , Which obstinacie when Dracula perceiv'd he presented the King with two lustie young men to bee his guides through the Country , and two swift horses to serve him for flight upon the worst of fortune : desiring his Majestie since contrary to his long experience hee violently was carried into so inevitable a danger , that he would accept that gift which might bee of advantage if that happen'd , the very thought whereof he trembled at : But withall he prayd that this present might prove to be given to vaine , whereby his prayers would appeare to have taken effect . But no ill aboding language abated his confidence : and Religion which before deter'd , now gave courage : for what at first was held a resolution doubtfull to Conscience , became from dispensable to be lawfull , and in fine meritorious . So uncertaine is the judgement of man ; that frequently those designes , which carry the deformity of sinne at the first sight , become by long acquaintance of the eye , amiable , and win upon us by the apparencie of vertue . Mistake either deluding in the first encounter ; or errour betraying upon a long discourse . For practise of sinne begets confidence , and when punishment wants swiftnesse in the execution , it loseth by little and little upon the beleefe . The noyse of this Armie weaken'd Amurath out of his devout dreame ; and fearing his enemie might force him to that solitude , hee voluntarily had undertooke , againe he entred upon the government . Which hee found running into disorder by the weake age of Mahomet ; no just title or hopefull youth creating authority to that Prince , who wants vertue to make his subjects beleeve him their superiour . Amurath suddenly gathered in Asia a vast power , and presently marcheth to transport it into Europe . Two parts of the world being brought together to decide the great quarrell betweene these two Princes . But the Hellespont was stopt by the Popes and the Venetian Gallies ; and the distracted Turke began to feare his command was to be imprisoned in the third part of the then knowne earth . To enlarge himselfe he marcht by the sea side up the Streights of Bosphorus ; where hee found the Marchant ships of Genoway , ready to trafficke with him : who transported his Armie , selling Europe for a hundred thousand Duckets . Though some lay this crime to the Graecians , who were possest of the strong holds upon the Bosphorus , and whose faith the Turks gold corrupted so farre , that in the event every man became a Traytor to himselfe . The Turkish Armie past the Streights , the King of Hungary began to prophecie danger and intreate advice . Those violent Spirits who disdain'd the enemie a farre off , approaching now somewhat neere , too much over-valued him . Passion , like some Opticke glasse , that presents a man at one end a Pigmie , at the other a Gyant , never faithfully informing the understanding . They who with most swiftnesse had ranne thus farre , wanted not now the same motion to carry them backe . And the King though hee never fail'd in courage , was not unwilling to have provided for his safety , with some hazard of his honour . But the brave Huniades opposed , and let him know that the number of the Turke was over-macht by the courage of the Christian ; and that the Almighty , who disposeth victory , delighted in so just a cause to appropriate the honour of the day to his owne power . That the happie course of their attempts hitherto had instructed them , how feeble that enemie is , and how weak arm'd , who brings to the battle the inward horrour of a wicked conscience That they with whom now the conflict was to bee , were no other but those effoeminate slaves , who had yeelded to the Hungarians still matter of triumph . Vladislaus was not uneasie to be perswaded to danger , and when he perceiv'd there was no retreate but must suffer the scandall of flight , hee resolv'd his life to want weight , if put into the scale with honour . He left therefore the order of the battle to Huniades ; who to frustrate the advantage , the Turkes had in number order'd his Army so that on side was a marsh , on the other the Carriages , and at the back a steepe hill . Thus out of danger to be encompassed by the multitude of his enemie he entertain'd the battle ; and perform'd so well the part of a great Commander , that the Turkes began to despaire and the Christians to presume of victory : when old Amurath seeing his souldiers ready to flye , and by the example of former overthrowes misdoubting the present fight , pull'd out of his bosome the League of late enter'd into , and solemnely sworne by Vladislaus , and holding it in his hand with his eye fixt upon the Crucifixe ( which the voluntary Christians bore for their ensigne ) cryed out to Christ to revenge the perjurie of his people , who vvithout just cause had violated the faith they in his name had given , and to shevv himselfe a God novv his honour vvas concern'd . The prosperitie that so flatter'd the Christians began through the disorder of the Clergie men , and over confidence of the zealous souldier on the suddaine to change and the King engaged by too much courage among the thickest of the Ianizares vvas slaine , and vvith him the glory of the day fell to the enemie . For his head fixt upon a Lance , being presently shevved a spectacle of terrour , the Hungarians vvho should have dravvne revenge from so barbarous an object , lost all courage : As if Religion to God had not equally animated them , with the zeale they owed the Prince . But there is a strange kinde of more than humane vertue in the presence of a King , who as the soule quickens the body of an Armie ; which if he miscarries becomes an unactive dead lumpe . A King whose presence is vitall heate to the loyall but lightning to the Rebellious . Huniades by flight reserved himselfe to farther fortune : but Iulian perisht there lesse wounded by the enemies cymiters than the reproaches of the Christians , who obrayded him to have perswaded with breach of league ; to enter into this fatall war . Which had it ended in victory the world would have said that Christ disdain'd to regulate successe according to the vaine invocation of Amurath , and that it Religion is not so ruinous to it selfe , as to command observation of faith with a faithlesse enemie , whose very law enlargeth him to perjurie . The losse of Constantinople of the Turke . THe great City , Mistis of the Easterne World , which gloried in bearing the name of Constantine the Great , was now after eleven hundred yeares commanded by another Constantine . But age and fortune made it now the common pitty , which had beene the envie of all the most Noble townes of the habitable earth . For Cities like humane bodies have their diseases , and death is their fate , cruell to them as us . The vast extent of its command was streightned to a small circuit ; and it appear'd onely its owne monument : serving the Inhabitants for an empty boast , and strangers for History . It had beene often attempted by the Turkish power , who disdain'd the Christians even a titular Empire , having forc't away all those large Provinces , that heretofore preserv'd it formidable . Mahomet , was now enterd upon the Turkish government and the Neighbouring Christians , were comforted in the change : Amurath the father having assured them , by a long cruell Reigne , that no Prince could succeede more dangerous . Moreover this new King , was by the Mother a Christian which gave them hope ( who were willing to entertaine any ) that his youth had receiv'd good impressions of Religion . But he soone assured the world that his blood by the mixture was growne so impure , that it rejected all thought of a Divinitie that might curbe it , when invited either by lust or ambition . And hee hath left it disputable to Posteritie to the tyrannie of whether passion he more slavered himselfe . But the latter was of farre worse consequence : which perswaded him as soone to attempt the ruine of Constantinople , as he enter'd on his owne Kingdome . It being a Law enacted by the unruly pride of that family , not to beleeve their command glorious unlesse unjust ; as if Rapine and injurie were the two supports of Empire . At first hee entertain'd friendship with the Christians : having two regards , revenge and treason . The King of Caramania had provoked his rage , in wanting patience to smile when he was injured : whose punishment was the first resolution of his government . And this dissembled friendship was the easiest way to worke the Christians to securitie ; which would be a charme to make them dreame of safety . But they soone found themselves betray'd for Mahomet was no sooner releas'd from the designe of his revenge , but presently resolv'd on his ambition . Constantinople was prepared against , and with the more fierce desire : In regard the conquest would not only possesse him of the most Imperiall Citie of the world , but raise him above the victories of his Father and Grand-father Bazazet , who in vaine had attempted it . In which contention Mahomet shewed that having no competitor for greatnesse among the living , he was forc't to rivall with the most eminent conquerours of the dead . And no family producing spirits worthy enough , he was constrain'd to contest with his own : by out-shining the glories of his Ancestors , to make his memory the wonder of all History , and the envie of posterite . The Spring opening the wayes for an Armie hee gather'd three hundred thousand Souldiers ; the least part of which were the naturall Turkes , or renegades : Christians were the maine bulke of that fatall body , and they onely such whom his command and tyrannie enforced to the most unjust executions , but voluntaries out of Germanie , Hungary , and Bohemia , whom hope of prey and entertainement invited to betray the honour of their Religion . Men who coveted the warres to satisfie their Avarize by Rapine , having no honest wayes to subsist : Men who beleev'd their soules as temporary as their bodies , and who mockt their Saviour by carrying his name , when they fought against his cause . Men whose memory is onely safe in an eternall darknesse . The poore Emperour Constantine , having no treasure and therefore no friends ; sought by his Ambassadors to the Princes of the West , to move them by Religious compassion to participate his dangers . But they had their quarrells at home , hopes to encroach upon their Neighbours territory : Jealosie of anothers growing power : Subjects not perfectly regulated to obedience : and other small excuses begot a ruinous neglect of the common cause . With much solicitation the Pope , the King of Naples , and the state of Venice condiscended to furnish out thirtie Gallies in defence of that place , for which what Christian should not blush , not to have hazarded a life ? But this assistance was no more remedie than trecherous comfort of a Phisitian to a patient past all cure : For it onely serv'd to please the imagination of the wretched Emperour ; who like a man now drowning was willing to catch at every smallest hold . For this ayde , which could not have beene of strength to resist such an opposition , fail'd him too . But what title had the Graecians to complaine the neglect of strangers , who were so cruell to themselves ? In the publicke danger , every man threw the care of his safetie on his Prince , yet tax'd his want of providence ; grumbled against his smallest impositions ; and denied supply when instructed in their perills : no man conceiving himselfe interessed to support the falling Empire , though certaine to be over-whelm'd by it . If declaration were made of Turkish Forces levied , it was presently suspected a state bug-beare to surprize the people with unnecessary feares . If the enemie took the field , the Emperour was calumniated of underhand confederacies . If upon undeniable appearence of invasion , contribution for defence was required ; the over politickes whisper'd it nothing but a State-ambush to seize unawares without Legall Order , the treasure of the Empire . Thus when a Kingdomes sinnes have procured an universall desolation by the just sentence of the eternall Iudge : the delinquent is blinded by his vices , and becomes his owne executioner . Already vvas Mahomet , Master of one of ther elements the vvater paying him tribute . For before he layd siege to the Citie he built such strengths upon the Streights of Bosphorus , that the rich trading to Caffa and other Ports upon the Euxin sea was interdixted . So that the Empire acknowledg'd a maime , the Merchant disabled to furnish the Exchequer with the former customes . And the insolent Turke , grew wealthy by frequent surprize of such vessells , which to their owne repentance and ruine continued traffique . For what dangers threatned by a remorselesse enemie , and a more cruell sea can deterre the covetous ? The enemie drawing neere the Citie , the Emperour in haste made levie of what Forces hee could in so short a time and so great a danger . Sixe thousand Graecians he prest , in whom he hoped the sence of liberty would quicken the sence of honour : and three thousand Venetians , Genowayes , and other of Europe he entertain'd ; making choyce of Iustinianus an adventurer of Genoa , ( who with two tall ships man'd with foure hundred Souldiers , having scowred the Seas by accident , came to Constantinople ) to be Generall of all the Forces destin'd for the last defence of that Empire . And certainely while the least probabilitie of successe gave life to courage , no man perform'd more acts of great direction and admirable resolution . But when fortune absolutely forsooke the Citie ; he forgot his Spirit ; and gave proofe to the World , that no humane vetue can long triumph over ruine , unlesse by heaven miraculously supported . For while there was any sparke glowing of the ancient Roman fire , with which the Citie first became the glory of the East ; Iustinius made victory incline from the vast Turkish multitude to the defendants , strong onely in honour of that cause they were to fight . So farre did courage despise number , that Mahomet enter'd into sober councell , whether the attempt might not end in losse : and the chiefe Bassa perswaded safetie in a retreate , by the example of his great progenenitors . But emulation in the inferiour Bassas urged young Mahomet to danger , to which the ambition of a proud nature violently forced him . As if heaven had forsooke the defence of whatever place , the lust of his pride had desire to violate . And indeede such fortune at that time prosper'd mischiefe that the Earth appear'd abandon'd to his tyrannie . For when the vast labour of this seige threatned the Turkes to expire in reproach of the Assailants : the Haven keeping one side of the Citie secure from ruine , and open to releefe , in regard a strong chaine , and many great shippesbarr'd the enemies fleete all admittance . A Christian , wittie to invent highest treason against that Majestie his professision obleig'd him to observe , instructed the Turke upon certaine engines , by Land , to conveigh his Navie into the Port of Constantinople . Which passage opposite both to Nature and Religion ; extended first to the terrour , then to the overthrow of the poore defendants . Who perceiving the Earth made Navigable , and the enemies vessels to saile upon dry land ; became astonisht and submitted their courages to the miracle of that power which triumpht o're the Elements . Yet in the hourely expectation of death , the wretched inhabitants of the Citie , omitted not the trades of life : and the enemie readie even to make prey of all their substance ; the Merchant busied his thoughts in continuance of his bargaines , and congratulated the smallest gaine : the builder rais'd up his glorious piles , as if not threatned to bee his monument ; and the rich man reckon'd upon the unnaturall generation of his monies , as if no insolent theefe endanger'd the principall . For though the Emperour fearing so fierce a warre from the most formidable Prince of the earth , labour'd to make his peace with heaven by prayers and fasts , and all those humble acts to which ancient pietie instructs us ; yet no commanded devotion could expiate the vices of a licencious Citie , some fondly beleeving it a point of valour to dare , in so visible a danger to be vicious : As if there were a cowardize so abject , as that captivates the minde to sinne . While any hope remain'd , the Emperour disdain'd to give his courage over to despaire : and exhorted the tradesman to forsake unseasonable labour to worke his owne defence : who fullenly made answere , that it was to no purpose to fight upon the walls , and afterward to starve in his house . And the Corne masters , upon a generall complaint for want of bread , brought their graine in to the Emperour to be divided indifferently among the people , with so averse a minde , as if they had design'd it onely to supply the enemie , when at his entrance into the Towne , they were to be enroul'd his slaves . But the private wealth of the inhabitants was on no conditions to be borrowed in the generall cause , every man desirous to admit the barbarous insolencies of a new government ; rather than to part with that treasure , which they were shortly for ever to forseite , and which then well order'd might have prevented so famed a desolation . But the Emperour at so sad a necessitie , for got the ceremonies of Religion , and made bold with the wealth of Churches , to pay the Christian Souldier , least it might be destinated to a more prophane abuse . But no endevours could support an Empire ruin'd by the battery of an over-powerfull enemie , and undermin'd by its owne vices . For the Turke made frequent breaches , and gain'd even when repulst with losse : for if the slaughter of five Turkes procured the death of one Christian ( considering the inequalitie of the number ) yet had the Emperour justice to complaine . For his men lost were irrecoverable ; whereas the Infidell ( as Cadmus is fabled ) seem'd to have sowed the dragons teeth upon any repulse , new armed men growing up out of the earth in his defence . Frequent assaults on every side brought the Citie to hope no honour but in ruine : for to servive it selfe and become the seate of blasphemie ; were to resemble the punishment of a soul in hell , & grow more miserable than not to be : That subsistance far more horrid than to suffer the labourer to plough up the rubbish of the most envied Pallaces . But this happinesse was denyed , a long continuance in vice prepared the way to the most powerfull impietie , that ever swayd the world . This Citie like a ship overcome by tempests . yeelded at length to a Sea of enemies which enter'd through the breaches , and suncke it for ever . In one of which Iustinianus having receiv'd a wound , lost his spirit ; and by flight endeavour'd a poore reprieve of a disgraced life : for who that was interess'd in the quarrell could out-live that siege and retaine his honour ? Constantine the sonne of Helena , allied in name and title , but not in fortune to the first Constantine ) in the throng of those who yeelded to the violence of the Turkish Armie , perisht ; undistinguisht among eight hundred , who pressing for life became their owne murderers . But the narrow scrutinie of the Turke and his owne ill fate , denyed him even the honour of being unknown : so that as his life was more eminent his death had greater ignominie . For having that day his imperiall habit on ; it onely serv'd to obrey'd his ruin , and sequester him for more scorne from the vulgar . His head they presently sever'd from his body , to make a common reproach of what had beene so awfull in its diadem . And in the crueltie of that mirth , all hope and courage of the defendants perisht . The Citie three dayes lay prostitute to the licence of the conquerours : who were wittie to invent new mischiefes to please their barbarous wantonnesse . And well might they congratulate the fortunes of their victories ; for never did so much treasure become a prey to so much rapine : and never did such ancient greatnesse fall to so low a slavery ; honour became a contumely , former wealth serv'd onely to aggravate future poverty : and beautie farre more cruell than wrinckles , betray'd it selfe to the most loathed deformitie . Of the Warre call'd the Common-weale in opposition to Lewys the eleventh of France . SEverall designes drew diverse Princes ( who had relation to the Crowne of France ) into league against Lewys the eleventh : and though no man endeavor'd but his owne interest , the Common weale was pretended . For no hypocrisie disguiseth with more cunning ; since rebellion , is so monstrous to the eye of conscience , that it blusheth to appeare it selfe , and therefore weares a vizard which oftentimes betrayes the ignorant . Every man in taking Armes protested this warre contrived to worke a more honest peace : as if sinne could smooth the way to vertue , and the conspiracie of many tempests calm the Ocean . But the plot of every Prince was at the publicke cost to purchase to his broken or unquiet fortunes more profitable conditions : and the good natured vulgar with little trouble gave themselves liberty to be deceiv'd . Charles the Kings brother , Charles Earle of Charolois , Francis Duke of Brittaine , and Iohn Duke of Burbon , were the heads of this monster ; for what other title can wee give Rebellion ? The Kings brother disdain'd the narrow revenue of Berry ; Charolois the forc't delivery of many townes in Picardie heretofore morgaged to the house of Burgundie ; Brittaine was commanded to desert those ancient priviledges bequeath'd him by his Ancestors ; and Burbon in vaine had solicited payment of that portion Lewys design'd him with his sister . Every inferiour Lord likewise had discontent enough to warrant to his passions the most unjust attempt . For Lewys of France had beene so ill a husband of opinion , that the world gave small reputation to his carriage : and having at his entrance to the government supplanted all the Officers of the Crown , and in their places planted those whom his favour had selected , the better part of France , envied or contemn'd his choyce . For the ancient dependancies by this remove were weakned ; and they who subsisted high in Authoritie , imagin'd no death so wretched as this privation . Disgrace therefore made them resolve on honour ; which since no other way , they design'd to buy with danger . For the Royall favour could smile on no man , but whom the whole world beside disdain'd as unworthy the least regard . What misled the people to tumult , was a pretence to releeve the many impositions which lay heavie on the merchants trade , and the labourers sweat . But when the silly vulgar by mutanie endeavour'd release of payments ; how neere resembled they the Asse , which to ease her burthen cast it downe into the water ? Forgetting that the loade was wooll which taking wet contracted weight , and that shee was a beast created to labour . King Lewys perceiving this storme with so much violence brought upon the very morning of his government : contrived at first to oppose it ; and in some small encounters shewed himselfe no way defective in courage : however his much wit with so much caution over-ruled the motions of his spirit , that posterity hath brought his valour into question . But being to make head against so united a power , he found his people as slow to their Soveraignes defence , as they were rash to unlawfull Armes . Every man beleeving his interest concern'd to subvert that edifice of power , which hee suspected to bee built on tyrannie . Which perswaded all degrees of men to runne into this warre , though the hazard was of the whole estate , for supporting the immunitie of the least part of every mans particular . Lewys finding this defection so universall , enter'd into distrust of his owne forces : fearing them , who had the strongest tye of Dutie , to have the weakest tye of Love . And where affection Armes not the Souldier , how unsafe is the greatest Generall , in the best order'd Armie ? For dis-affection to the Commander disorders suddenly the highest actions : and how poorely he betrayes himselfe , who hopes to advance his designes by terrour ? Lewys therefore flies from his Native subjects to Auxiliaries ; and to teach France obedience , brings in Forces from Italy . The Duke of Millain liberally concurres to this Service , sending five hundred men at Armes and three thousand foote under the command of Galeas his sonne . And with this power he presents his advice , That he should yeeld to any conditions to divide his enemies , and be carefull still to preserve his men . This Councell was of more service to Lewys his affaires , than all the Armies he could have levied in his Dutchy . For by this hee kept his Majestie entire , and refer'd nothing to the uncertainetie of fortune . He spared the effusion of his subjects blood : whereby his people were not in danger by their losses to hate that Soveraigne power had chastised them . But the former part of his advice was a stronger battery against the enemies designe , than all the Artilery of that age could make . For to divide their Forces was to destroy them , and to bring them into jealousie of each other was to make each the others executioner : By which hee was secure at the enemies cost and danger , to worke his owne triumph . Then for yeelding to conditions , it was safer in Lewys to descend one steppe beneath Soveraigne command , than to be enforc't to fall downe all the staires . And having both wit and courage hee could not doubt but occasion would present him with a meane to recover , if not to transcend his former height . Varietie of chances brings soone both Armies to desire to remit nothing to chance , and the warre having made both losers , peace was equally sought . And though want of victualls extreamely afflicted the Burgonion Armie ; yet did Lewys not dare to take the advantage : the rage of hunger being sometime an animation though for the most it discourages . Lewys therefore having had no great fortune at the hazard of war ; desired to change his game and try how he could play his cards in peace : where the cunning gamester is secure at a long sitting to be the winner . And therefore upon the first overture entertaines the treatie , which suddainely tooke effect ; No demand of the Princes receiving the least deniall . But at the conclusion of this peace , what was at first pretended , was never mention'd : the people whom hope of ease of taxes had engaged to this warre , being no way regarded . For they were the same wretched vessell still , whom every tempest moves to danger , but no calme ever secures from wracke . To his brother he grants the Dutchy of Normandie , a proportion beyond his very hopes . To Charles Earle of Charolois hee restores all the Townes upon the Some . To the Duke of Brittaine hee confirmes the Countie of Mountfort , with promise of money to defray the charges of his enmitie . On the Count S. Pol for having beene the great engine in moving these disorders , hee bestowes the Office of Constable . To the Duke of Calabria he promiseth men and mony for the recovery of his Kingdome of Naples ; so desirous he was at any rate to buy his absence . To the Duke of Burbon he gives assurance for the portion due to him in marriage with his sister . And to every great man who had beene in opposition , hee contributes largely : since the event of warre might have beene uncertaine to make asure bargaine by this Treatie of peace . Thus at Lewys his cost , every discontented Lord attain'd his aime , and triumpht in the fortune of his designe . And so farre was this agreement the ambition of both parties , that when the Earle of Charolois allured by the pleasure of Lewys his endearing Language , was engaged into his power , and the Burgonion Armie gave their Generall lost , Lewys return'd him backe with all the ceremonie of love ; disdaining an advantage that might suffer the blemish of trechery . Actions of so extraordinary a vertue strangely conduce to the fortune of a Prince : for they create him high in reputation ; which keepes Soveraignety entire ; and beget confidence to his after proceedings , which whether just or unjust are by that successefull . For as to vertuous men faith is naturall , so to the polliticke the practise of it is necessary . For how can any designe prove fortunate , when the contriver is held in distrust ? Pyrates and Politicians , as common enemies to mankinde , obnoxious to the selfe-same jealousie : no man embarking his fortunes with either , but whom desperation forceth , or libertie invites . This accord changed the face of France ; the brow smooth with joy and acclamations , which had bin wrinckled with so many troubled thoughts . Every man retreates to his private entertainements : and discor'd no longer cimenting them , they divided their businesse , according to particular interest . Charolois returnes home , & findes employment for those passions the ambitious never want . He takes possession of the townes assign'd him , and triumphs in recovery of a small Country , whose unquiet pride , the world wanted extent to limit . Yet did he carry still a vigilant eye over his great enemie , knowing that mighty spirits over-ruled by ill fortune , disdaine that humility they are forc't to . And though conveniency or necessitie bend them down to low conditions ; it seldome obleigeth the cōscience longer than fortune restraines the power . Lewys was not well pleased with debasing Majestie to the irregular requests of them , who ought not to have prescribed their Prince . And since to oppose them all was unsafe , it was convenient to destroy one by one : that the revenge might bee more secure and lesse observ'd . For those wounds are most mortall that bleede inward ; and waters which raise least noyse have the greatest depth : The shallowes of Princes actions sounding loudest to popular judgements : but where the understanding hath the chiefest agitation , the greatest attempts proceed with least disturbance . His resolution was therefore to begin his revenge with him , who was neerest to his person ; those contents being scarce heard which are spoken a farre off : but the least whisper pierceth , when the voyce , approacheth too neere the eare . The late Duke of Normandie afflicted him most , in regard nature tyed his memory to a continuall torment , that preposterously his younger brother had prevail'd . For those disgraces obrey'd us most , which wee suffer where we have good title to claime respect . And betweene brothers the distance is so little , that the sence of honour growes too tender : which makes the least touch peirce the very quicke . Lewys therefore compell'd him to an exchange of Normandie for Gaien ; either by remove , to prevent his growth in Faction , or by shifting him from one command to another : in fine to leave him none . But this Art was presently discover'd ; and the divided re-unite : bringing Lewys into the same feare and danger . Which with much dissimulation hee prevents : And by overpleasing Charolois and Brittaine he gaines liberty to oppresse underhand his brother . Which was with lesse difficultie conived at ; in regard Charles now made Duke of Guien , was of an easie spirit , desirous to master an evill fortune , but fearefull to effect it with hazard . Moreover he naturally abhor'd war , either in Religion or compassion , and the complection of that time was troubled : Men onely safe who feared no danger ' , and such Princes onely secure of peace , who were not frighted at war . Then which was his ruine , any probable conditions of safety , made him renounce confederacie with turbulent unquiet men . And who can hope from others participation of danger , who never entertaine friendship but for necessitie ? Or who will adhere to his fortunes who deserts himselfe ; and no longer loves a confederate than hee is usefull ? This inconstancie in the Duke of Guien layd him open to King Lewys ; who finding that his brothers life quicken'd so many disorders in France , gave way ( if History be not unjust in censure ) that hee should dye . But nature yeelded little hope to effect the businesse , the remedie therefore of the present troubles was to be sought from Art : and so well was the plot contrived , that he sicken'd and dyed for the quiet of the Kingdome ; for his death broke all those intellegences had beene held so long in France : and the confederate Princes began to thinke on a new way of greatnesse , not by disturbing their Neighbours Kingdome but by quieting their owne subjects . A greatnesse not destructive to their enemie , but effective to themselves : Which creates a triumph more glorious because more innocent . For power doth never shine unclouded , which is maintain'd by darke designes , or obscure dishonest Arts . Of Charles the fifths resignation of Government . CHarles the fifth , Emperour of Germany , singular in the preheminence of life , disdain'd to tread the beaten way of Princes , now declining to his grave . In all enterprises hee still appear'd superiour to fortune , to whose mercy he resolv'd to leave nothing in his age : least that giddy power loathing infirmitie and wrinckles , might have distasted him and forgot her flattery . But his courage did rise yet higher , and vanquisht death it selfe : Death that great Tyrant which adornes its darke Pallace with the spoyle of Kings , and devests the Proud of all the gaudie circumstance that swells their greatnesse . Death was onely left him now to conquer : three parts of the world had seene the Trophees of his fortune , and all had submitted but death . To which since inevitably he was doom'd to pay the common debt ; yet he contrived it so , that it should be small losse to him , who had nothing now remaining but his body , and that weakned by time and sicknesse . To Brussells hee summon'd all the Nobilitie of the seventeene Provinces , and solemnely cancell'd that sacred obligation they owed him as their Soveraigne . To his sonne Phillip , to that purpose sent for out of England , he gave those Countries and their homage . T is true , he wept , but they were teares of wonder ; his vertue not onely astonishing that great assembly but even himselfe : the example was so new , it forc't him to an extraordinary expression , with which his courage never had beene acquainted . For Noblest spirits in such an extasie weepe as fast , as weaker soules out of foeminine softnesse . Two moneths after he had made this essay upon his vertue , hee gave perfection to the great worke , and to his sonne made transaction of his dominion over the rest of his Kingdomes , Provinces , and Islands , both in this and the new world . Which was with greater concourse of Princes , as the businesse was of larger extent and more value . For to this Troegi-Comedie came spectators from all the world , in regard the Scaene was so new , and the Actors the most eminent of that age , and perhaps as Noble as any other ever gloried in . Nothing was left him now but the Empire , which soone after hee renounced sending to his brother Ferdinand King of the Romans , the Imperiall Crown and Scepter , by the hands of William , Prince of Orenge . Who though he appear'd unwilling to this Office , loath to see his Prince buried thus alive ; yet with small scruple he afterward rent from his Soveraigne King Phillip a great part of the Low Countries , and indangered them all . Thus with a complement of regret the Subject often appeares in just things troubled to obey : who can dispence with all duty when his owne ambition is concern'd ; and justifie rebellion with pretence of lawfull liberty . Charles having nothing left him now , but what lives yet , the memory of his many victories ; retired to private lodgings till the wind serv'd faire to waite on him into Spaine . And soone he found in his first solitude it was but his shadow had made him appeare so mighty : For being now nothing but himselfe , he tooke justly his owne height , and confest he was but man . The swarme of those Courtflyes who had quickned in the heate of favour ; appear'd no more , now his aspect though more cleere wanted the former vitall warmth . The wonder past , every man forsooke him who had left his glory ; and as honour or profit directed them , began to beate new pathes . For what truth had in vaine heretofore labour'd to perswade , now hee acknowleged : when hee so suddenly perceiv'd , that the supreamest vertue , not made awfull by authority , can never keepe it selfe high in regard , nor attract the applause of men . And though his sonne King Phillip let fall words on the Anniversary of this resignation which seem'd to taxe his Father to have as soone repented as done this glorious Act of vertue ; yet who can beleeve in so constant a minde so poore a frailtie ? Perhaps he was a little amazed at the change : and the Sonne who was enamor'd on that Empire , his Father had resign'd interpreted the wonder to repentance . Nor can we but imagine that Charles was somewhat astonisht at the steepe descent hee had on the suddaine made from so high a precipice : though it was with a farre other passion , then tortures them who are throwne headlong down by death or fortune . When hee landed in Spaine , he kist the earth , whether he had brought his owne to Sepulture : and made his lippes doe pennance for some few trespasses his youth was guilty of . He acknowledged it the common parent in that homage : and confest how high soever we are in growth , and however wide our branches spread themselves ; our roote is still in the earth , till age , the Axe , or some , violent tempest plucke us up : and afterward envious time takes away even the Print that ere wee florisht there At Burgos , where he expected the suddaine payment of some monies for discharge of his attendance , hee exprest a just disdaine , perceiving the Officers slow to serve not him but his necessitie . And his title was honest to that passion : for ingratitude cannot bee forgiven by a mercy lesse than heavenly , and he was yet apparrell'd with his earth . Of all the immence revenues of so many wealthy Kingdomes , hee had reserv'd to his owne use , but one hundred thousand Crownes annually , for that small time hee was to out-live his greatnesse . And this was not payd but with trouble : for the living grudged to allow any tribute to the dead , among whom Charles was to be numbred when hee ceas'd to Raigne . But this ill nature of the world serv'd him to good purpose , for it comforted him that he had forsooke all commerce with that which servilely obey'd him onely , when as a Master , hee heretofore commanded it . This hasten'd his finall retirement to a religious house of the order of S. Ierome ; which was seated in a most wholesome ayre , that he might not cowardly seeme to desire to dye , vvhen hee had given over to command : And in this his valour out-did all former example ; that after resignation of so large an Empire , he could patiently studdie the Arts to live , and contract his businesse to so narrovv a roome ; vvho had made nine journies into Germanie ; sixe into Spaine , seven into Italy , foure into France , ten into the Lovv-Countries , tvvo into England , and as many into Affrick . But vvhen hee fixt here , his ambition out-ravail'd in tvvo yeares , all the labour of fiftie : for his thoughts disdaining to measure earth or Sea , vvhich Geographie can give account of ; made hourely their ascent beyond the fancie of Astrologie . Whether the humble onely can climbe , vvhom Pietie rackes till they acknovvledge themselves dust and sin . Enter'd into this solitude , he felt a vvarre vvithin him , of more terrour than that vvith vvhich hee had avved the World . For novv hee vvas to fight alone , where no confederate Prince came to his assistance , no subjects tender'd their lives with their obedience ; but even his passion who should have beene his slaves , with his flesh a great part of himselfe revolted , and conspired his trouble . This combate ended in a happie victory ; humane industry strengthen'd by Divine grace triumpht over weakenesse , and inthroned him above his Rebells . Yet had hee still in his minde a soft eccho of the former noyse of warre : those houres he borrowed from heaven , to solace himselfe on earth , were recreated with martiall sports . Which was either to make a mockery of his heretofore most serious stratagems , and all the businesse of the warlike : or else to exercise his time in the Mathematickes , which had much enamor'd him from his youth . For Iannellus Turrianus , a great Master in that knowledge , did usually delight him with miracles of studie , making little armed men muster themselves upon the Table , and Artificially move according to the Discipline of warre : which was done so beyond example , that the superiour of the house , nothing reade in the Mysteries of that Art , suspected it for witch-craft . Neither was Charles himselfe unapt to worke the little wheeles of watches , and to make a clocke up , which as it strooke did warne him what vanitie it was , to reckon on the succeding moment . And now this great Sun grew neere his night . But desirous to out-live his funeralls hee obtain'd to see them solemniz'd before his death . A sad curiositie , to bee a mourner to himselfe ; and understand how short a pompe waites on the most mighty to the grave . The herse was rais'd furnisht with all the vanity of hatchments , which told the world , over how many wide Kingdomes his power had intended : and to what a streit lodging it was now shruncke up . The Mourners assisted , and perhaps with as deepe a sorrow , as would have pierc't them , had his griefe beene serious : while hee with a sober mirth beheld the last Scaene of all his glory personated ; and found what an empty honour Princes labour for in the sweate and hazard of all their victories . For what a no comfort to the ashes of the conquerour is the triumphs of his life : since onely Christian vertue maintaines trafficke betweene earth and heaven . But death disdain'd to bee made a sport to the greatest spirit of that age : for this odde pastime soone became serious , and he found he was to dye in earnest . VVhich hee per form'd with the like cheerefull looke ; for there vvas neither honour that endeared nor beautie that enamor'd him to the vvorld : and this two yeares silence had given him a taste of heaven . He therefore without despute parted with that little of the earth , he had reserved , and which in this retirement he had punisht , till it grew subordinate to the soule . And though he had quitted all interest to Empire , yet would not heaven let him dye without his comet . For as he sickn'd a new star appear'd : which gain'd in brightnesse as hee declin'd toward death , and pointing its glory on the Cloyster vanisht as he expired : the poore comet unable longer to shine , when this greater starre was darkned , from whom it derived its luster . FINIS . Imprimatur Tho. Wykes . Novemb. 12. 1640. 
A38820	----	Discourses on the present state of the Protestant princes of Europe exhorting them to an union and league amongst themselves against all opposite interest, from the great endeavours of the court of France and Rome to influence all Roman Catholick princes, against the Protestant states and religion, and the advantage that our divisions give to their party : wherein the general scope of this horrid Popish Plot is laid down, and presented to publick view / by Edmund Everard ... Everard, Edmund. 1679 Approx. 138 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 25 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A38820 Wing E3528 ESTC R176794 13016872 ocm 13016872 96566 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A38820) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 96566) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 738:5) Discourses on the present state of the Protestant princes of Europe exhorting them to an union and league amongst themselves against all opposite interest, from the great endeavours of the court of France and Rome to influence all Roman Catholick princes, against the Protestant states and religion, and the advantage that our divisions give to their party : wherein the general scope of this horrid Popish Plot is laid down, and presented to publick view / by Edmund Everard ... Everard, Edmund. [4], 44 p. Printed for Dorman Newman ..., London : 1679. Imperfect? half-title lacking in filmed copy? Cf. Collation in Bibliotheca Lindesiana, v. 2. Reproduction of original in the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Popish Plot, 1678. Europe -- Politics and government -- 1648-1715. 2006-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-11 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-01 Jonathan Blaney Sampled and proofread 2007-01 Jonathan Blaney Text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Discourses ON THE PRESENT STATE OF THE Protestant Princes OF EUROPE : Exhorting them to an UNION and LEAGUE amongst themselves , AGAINST ALL Opposite Interest , From the Great Endeavours of the Court of France and Rome to Influence all Roman Catholick Princes , against the Protestant States and Religion ; and the Advantage that our Divisions give to their Party ; Wherein the General Scope of this Horrid Popish Plot Is laid down , and presented to PUBLICK VIEW . By EDMUND EVERARD Esquire . Kept four years close Prisoner in the Tower by the Contrivance of some English Subjects plotting against us in France , whom he five years since discovered ; and was lately justified and released by his Majesty . LONDON , Printed for Dorman Newman at the King's Arms in the Poultrey , 1679. May the First , 1679. I have appointed Dorman Newman Citizen and Stationer of London to print this Treatise . EDMUND EVERARD . ESSAYES of Politick Discourses ON THE PRESENT STATE OF THE Protestant Princes OF EUROPE : Exhorting them to an Union and League amongst themselves , against all opposite Interests . PART I. THe Ancient and Modern Histories furnish us successively with very good Examples , that the greatest part of the Monarchies , Kingdoms , Common-wealths , which have heretofore flourished with great Glory , and have afterwards for the most part been entirely demolished , fell into that miserable destruction by two defaults , especially . First , by degenerating and totally abandoning their pristine virtues , and a soft negligence in not applying themselves to those means which might have re-established them in the practice of the same virtues as the principle whence their former puissance was to be derived , and from the practice whereof they might be in a condition to preserve it . And secondly , by internal Divisions , which Ambition , Jealousie , Avarice or Vain glory fomented by the Artifices of their Enemies , have frequently produced amongst Princes , or the Directors of their flourishing Estates . Now then , since these pernicious courses have caused the ruine of all the greatest Puissances of the World ; I conceive that no man will be so imprudent , as not to be of accord with me in this point ; That it is the wisdom of those in whose hand God hath trusted the direction of any soveraign and lawful power , diligently with all their care and might to avoid falling into such accidents . And I also believe , that every wise man will likewise agree ; That they more especially have the strongest Reasons to keep themselves most exactly on their guard , who cannot be ignorant by many pressing experiences , that they have on their necks very many both secret and publick , armed , subtle , powerful and active enemies , who are perpetually in motion to take advantages of all favourable conjunctures to procure their ruine , which they endeavour with very great care , and by all sorts of means to procure and foment . This foundation being laid ; let us briefly examine whether in the modern conduct of the Protestant States in Europe , they have strictly guided themselves in every thing which may be called the Interest of their Preservation , according to such Rules as are sufficient , not only to contribute to their maintenance in their Estate , but to procure unto them the most considerable Augmentations therein ; or whether a good part of them have not rather been visibly engaged by the Modern Artifices of their natural enemies , into such paths as are capable not only to enervate their principal Forces , but by consequence to draw them on , like the aforesaid States into an entire destruction . No man can deny , as it seems to me , that God's blessing was abundantly powred out on the labours of those great Persons , whom his Providence was pleased to make use of in the last Age for the advancement of the work of Reformation and extirpating out of the Christian communion , all the abuses and Idolatrous errours , which the Spirit of darkness , by the Ministry of the Papacy had established throughout the whole extent of the Western Church . By this success it came to pass that two Parties were formed ; which in what concerns Spirituals and Temporals , divided all this part of Europe , which composes the said Church . Now being the First-Fruits of this Reformation were such as suddenly stopped the progress of the Papacy , and broke the greatest part of the measures which the Bishops of Rome had taken up , successively since the Reign of the Parricide Phocas , to establish a despotick and universal Monarchy over all Christendom , as well in Temporals as Spirituals . This Truth being perfectly well known by the See of Rome , it were extreme folly to doubt of the true Resentments which those Bishops have against the Protestants , and especially against the Kingdoms and States that protect and profess this Faith ; so that it ought to be the more observed , that since the providence of God gave this overthrow to the Papal Tyranny , this Beast which hath horns like those of the Lamb , is in a condition to speak with the power of the first Beast ; that is to say , the Bishop of Rome , with the Title of Servant of Servants , which they craftily affect to assume , have so well ordered their Conduct , that they have thereby been enabled no less than the ancient Caesars by sword and fire , ( as Greg. 7. Urb. 2. Paschall 2. Boniface the Eighth did ) to attempt to make themselves to be acknowledged for despotick and universal Monarchs of Christendome , as well over Temporals as Spirituals . And to prove in a few words , and in an uncontrolable manner , what we have propounded we may conclude for certain , as to temporal concerns ; that since the Reign of Charles the Bald , the Roman Bishops after many Debates and cruel Wars , which they caused to be raised on all hands against the Emperors of the West , have not only been dispensed with from being named ; or approved by the Emperors themselves , as the ancient custom was ; but having by succession of time and a thousand unjust ways , so highly advanced themselves above them , that these Monarchs have been forced afterwards , as History assures us , until Charles the Fifth inclusively , not only to acknowledge the Roman Bishops for their Superiors ; but unless they would incur their Indignation ( which usually was followed with their ruine ) to abase themselves unto that abjectness of spirit , as to go and kiss their feet , in all humble prostration , or as they mounted to or lighted from their Horses ; and the most part of them durst not take upon them to be Emperors , till after their Approbation or Coronation by their or their Legates hands . The chief Monarchs of all Christendom being reduced to this pass ; is it not true , that the Bishops of Rome , who hold it for a Maxim , never to let go their Pretentions , and to make every thing that falls out for their advantage , a Prescription , have really usurped and effectually enjoyed the Superiority over the Principal Temporal Dominion of Christendom ? And this is so true , that before the holy work of Reformation this petty Priest hath been seen insolently many times to take the Imperial Crown from the Father after he had trod one of the most Illustrious Emperors as a Basilisk under his feet , to transfer it to his Son ; or if indeed the Emperor's Children were more careful to observe the Law of God in this point , than that of this man of sin , and would not recede from the respect and obedience due unto their Father , then to transfer it to the first ambitious person , who could be found of a seditious humour , his presumption being risen to that Insolency , that he made not more difficulty in the quality of a Supreme Dispenser both of the Imperial , and all other Crowns of Christendom , than to dispose of them of an inferiour order , albeit they were Hereditary for the most part , in favour of whom he pleased : of this Navarre affords us a living example , which abides entire unto this day . Passing by ( to avoid prolixity ) the Subsidies and burdensome Homages which have been established on the Kingdoms of England , Poland , Hungary , Naples and Arragon , as well as what they have endeavoured to execute on all the other States of Christendom ; this may suffice ( as seems to me ) to make all these States to see the Interest they have unanimously to oppose the progress of the Papacy , so as to prove what I have above propounded , what these proud Bishops have attempted upon the Temporal Dominion of all Christendom until the time aforesaid . To prove what progress the same Bishops have made in their Usurpations upon the Spiritual Power , it is sufficient to read their own Decretals , and what they have been able to cause to be decreed in the greater part of the last Councils , and to know the Doctrine which all the Sophisters of the Vatican do openly teach and Preach more or less , according to the Places where they reside , and which is universally received ( save in the Estates of the Republick of Venice ) in all the extent of Italy , and in the Monarchy of Spain , and hath taken but too pernicious roots in all other States where the Magistrate is of the Roman Communion . And the Protestant States flatter themselves extreamly , if they be perswaded ; That by the Progress which the work of Reformation hath made in Europe , and the infeebling which in its process it hath caused in the Papal Power , this Enemy is so far weakned ; that he is not to be feared any more : for it is so far from being so , that it is the more dangerous , as well for its formidable Power wherein it still appears , having in some degree abated its Politick Severity , as not judging it necessary any longer since the checks that have befallen it by the advancement of the Reformation , or Imprudence of some of its Bishops ; so also for that the Court of Rome is now more than ever rectified in its refined Policy , to be able by imperceptible and secret ways to recover its self to its first glorious Lustre . And being Rome cannot attain thereto but by the total ruine of its natural Enemies , which consist ( as I have shewed above according to my supposition ) in the Protestant Party , it is not to be admired if after this shock , they have stirred every Stone to bring about the destruction of that party , and that so long as there are any Roman Bishops , Rome still labours it with all its forces , and all its diligence . For this reason , when the Imperial House of Austria was in condition by its great Inheritances , which successively fell to it in the two last Ages , by its immense Indian Treasures , by its greatness and dignity of the first and most considerable Monarchy of Christendom , and by its numerous and formidable Armies to push on the Progress of its great and vast Designs of an Universal Monarchy : The Court of Rome was subtle and happy enough to perswade it that it could not attain thereto , but by taking on it the quality of its principal Protector , and in being the cruel Executioner of the establishment of its Authority , and all its freques . France , Germany , Hungary , Bohemia , and the Princes of the Low-Countries know what Rivers of blood have flowed from this pretence ; and all Europe knows the enfeeblement which this Illustrious House hath brought on it self by being surprised by Maxims so little enlivened by the spirit of true Christianity , and of so little Discretion and Judgment . For this same Reason also Rome after it had served it self of the Puissance and Forces of this Imperial House so far as to have reduced it to an extenuation and feebleness capable to draw on its total destruction , if the providence of God by the generous Succours of its Allies had not prevented ; knowing otherwise that this House was not any longer in condition to serve and advance its Projects , but in the quality of a suffering Party , and that its diminution seemed to give place to his most Christian Majesty by the formidable power of his Forces , and his numerous Treasures to pursue with success the career of the Universal Monarchy . Rome I say , which hold for a Maxim from the time of its first progress , to spend the Forces of the most puissant for its own Elevation , hath been also crafty and fortunate enough to perswade this Monarch against all the Rules of a Judicious Policy , that he could not attain his great and vast Designs , but by attempting at the same time ( as the House of Austria had before done , the ruine of the States and Protestant Religion in Holland , and by taking contrived measures without the privity of His Majesty of Great Britain , with many of his Subjects , to re-establish the Romish Religion in England , and also to ruine the Protestant Religion in Germany , and all his own Dominions . And to speak the truth , this last enterprize , which by this principle hath been in a great part managed by the Emissaries of the Court of Rome , hath been so subtly conducted , that it may be said nothing hindred his Majesty the most Christian King for many days , but that by the surprise of Amsterdam , after that of Utrich and Naerden , he might have made himself in less than four Months , absolute Prince of the principal part of the Seventeen Provinces of the Low-Countries , and thereby to have become in one Campania , the absolute Arbiter of all Christendom both at Sea and Land : And those who more specially understand the errour of Estate , which this Monarch hath made on this occasion , may know somewhat of the true Reason of that great Traverse of State in particular , which for my part I attribute to a formal Protection of the King of Kings , who in his Supreme Councils had doubtless ordained otherwise , of that affair , and understand that if his Majesty after he had surprised Utrich and Naerden , had sent only 500 Horse to Amsterdam ; it was probable that the Magistrate and Burgesses of that Town in the Consternation into which the Rapidity of his Conquests had put them , would have delivered up the Keys and Gates thereof purely and simply into the hands of the Conquerour . Yea , I am assured from good hands , the major part had concluded to send him them without staying for Summons , had not a Doctor of Physick in their Company threatned to call and mutiny the Common People against them , and so compelled them to change their Resolves . Now they who know the Treasures and Sea-Forces of this single Town , may thence deduce solid proofs of the consequences , that would thereupon have followed . By this only blow , and the manner after which the Ministers of France had begun thereupon to behave themselves in the States of the Palatinate , Cleve , the Marquisatte , and all the Protestant States in Europe ; all they who love their Faith and their Liberties may see the fatal point , whereby they were about to be deprived of both ; for the most part , and all this , by the Ministry of the Emissaries of the Court of Rome , and by their own neglecting too much the solid means of their Conservation . Awake thou who slumberest , that thou be not surprized with Sleep , which will draw on thee Ruine and Desolation . Making a serious reflection on the active conduct of the Roman party , for the extension and maintenance of their Faith , and the soft effeminateness and indifferency wherewith the Protestant party are accustomed to act in the propagation and support of theirs ; I think I may say , that the former may be justly compared to an Army not only numerous , but very well disciplined , provided of very good Leaders of excellent counsel , who marching in the Field make their Scouts to advance carefully on their right and left , to make all sorts of Discoveries , who when encamped retrench themselves always very well , who cause every night their Rounds and Guards to be made very regularly , and who as persons accomplished in worldly wisdom know subtly to foment in their Enemies Camp perpetual Divisions amongst their Chieftains , and cause an infinite number of crafty , subtle and faithful Spies to slide in amongst them , who render a most exact account of all their motions and condition . On the contrary , I think that the Protestant party , may be compared to an Army very numerous indeed , and provided of excellent Commanders , who want neither Experience nor Courage , but who are by some unhappy Jealousies , fomented for the greatest part by the Artifices of the contrary party , divided amongst themselves , and so reduced to that misery , that this Army which is capable by the Excellency of its Captains , and nature of its Forces to fall upon what part it could desire , of the Enemies Army , having abandoned all use of Retrenchment , and of Corps de Guard to secure its safety , and also neglected all the means whereby it might be informed of the motions of the Enemies Camp ; so great disorder is thereupon ensued , that the Army of the Enemy doth often , to their shame , beat up their Quarters , and make them actually fall into confusions , unworthy the honour and courage of the Heroick Commanders , which the providence of God hath established in the Head of their Army . Every Kingdom divided against it self , comes to destruction , saith the Saviour of our Souls : In truth this is a Lesson of which all the Protestant States ought very carefully to make their advantage , and on the account of their Glory , their Faith , and their Interest think a little more seriously then hitherto they have done , for the last half Age , of the means to procure their Union as the fundamental point of their preservation . The providence of God , which is miraculous in all the cares it taketh for the conservation of his Children , hath established a natural opposition betwixt the two principal Puissances of Christendom , which same are the two principal Balwark● of the Roman Communion in this part of the World , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so great are the depths of Satan , that this crafty and sub●●● spirit knows to suggest never failing means to this Roman Court to make this Division ( which were capable to bring about us entire ruine , if the Protestant States knew how to use their advantages ) turn to its profit ; so that whatsoever opposition or disunion hath hitherto happened , betwixt these two States , Rome knows the secret thereof effectually to make an advantage as it designs . For in the first place is it not by the effect of this opposition , that Rome , as the great Rohan observes , doth preserve its temporal Authority entire in a great part of Italy , which would be in a pitiful 〈…〉 of these Monarchs after he had defeated his Concurrent , had free Elbow-Room in that pleasant part of Europe ? In the second place , during the sitting of the Council of Trent , the Cardinal of Lorrain being the chief mouth of France , and so qualified became the head of that party of the Fathers , who in this Council insisted on a real and actual Reformation to be made in the Church ; Rome was too clear sighted not to perceive that this single Proposition carries in it the means to undermine at one blow all the Foundations of its Monarchick Designs , as manifestly did appear in that troublesome conjuncture ; for at that time more than half Christendom had shoke off the yoke of its tyranny , and had openly embraced the Reformation with little difference in the less or more , and the other half extremely disposed to receive it ; nevertheless in this extremity , Rome know to mannage her Interest with so great dexterity by means of the jealousie which raged betwixt these two Houses , that having promised Philip the Second , the Destruction or Conquest of France , and to the Cardinal of Lorrain to make the Crown of France fall into their House , the League which should have destroyed France being signed thereupon , by this diabolical expedient , Rome made not only all the Pretensions of the Council illusory , which it disposed of afterwards how it pleased ; but by the opposition it raised by Philip the Second , and the House of Lorrain to Henry the Third , and Henry the Fourth ; Rome brought the business so about that it was impossible for the later to Reign in France without embracing its Communion , and by that means Rome continues there triumphant unto this day , and the Protestants have been and are still most severely dealt with . Thirdly , it is not an effect of the Jealousie that reigns betwixt these two Houses , that Rome hath had opportunity to inspire them so strongly to contend mutually in making out whether of them were more zealous of the Worship of the Roman Faith ; so that contrary to all the most essential Rights of their States and Crowns , the former to preserve himself in the quality of the Catholick King , hath suffered the new Emissaries of the Papacy in less than one Age to invade many very good Inheritances ; so that the Church at this day enjoys near a third part of the Temporal Estate through the whole extent of that Monarchy , and the other to maintain the Quality of the most Christian King , though he hath seen two of his most Illustrious Predecessors assissinated by their Parricides or Ministers in a very short time , and the Laws of his Kingdom are repugnant to such Establishments ; yet nevertheless hath and doth still every day tollerate the same , so far that the Cities of France may be seen as well provided of Fortresses and Colonies of the Papacy under the names of Covents , Religious Houses , Colleges and Abbeys , as those of Spain and Italy , which may be called the Triumph of the Papal Policy , it being infallibly certain that in process of time , if God redress it not , The Successors of these Monarchies must by all the Rules of a Judicious Policy , together with their Subjects , become the Miserable Slaves of the Despotick Monarchy of the Papacy ? In the fourth place , Spain being no longer in a condition to patronize the Emissaries of the Court of Rome with a real Establishment in Amsterdam , nor in the remaining extent of the whole United Provinces , nor durst any more enterprize any thing openly against England , nor the Protestants of Germany , hath not Rome now served it self of the opposition which reigneth betwixt these Houses , sacrificing impudently that of Austria at this blow , to the violation of all sorts of Treaties , to make his most Christian Majesty to attempt in our dayes in this particular , what all the Forces of the House of Austria could not do heretofore , and well it was that God was pleased to blow upon all these Designs ; for otherwise the States of the United Provinces had not been the only miserable , but all European Christians must have changed Face as to the Liberty of their Faith and Estates in a very little space of time ? In the fifth place , as Rome hath the Art to subtilize all the advantages that it can draw from all Conjunctures , and as it embraceth nothing more readily in all its Projects , than any Design to destroy the Protestant Party , from their Heads , to the meanest member of them , that the poor Protestants of High Hungary might not escape this general Persecution ; was it not an effect of the opposition which rages betwixt those Houses , that Rome , being about to draw a cruel storm over the Protestants , the Emissaries of the Papacy had the craft to make his most Christian Majesty to understand , that there being none but his Imperial Majesty , who could vigorously traverse his Designs on Holland ; it was his Interest to give him Business in his own State , and that this could not be done by any probability otherwise , than by somenting the Revolt on the Coast of High Hungary , therefore he must of necessity purchase the Heads of the Protestants in that Country to his part ? Now at the same time that these Emissaries caused this Doctrine to be solicited in the Court of France , and by their solicitation obtained Money and Treaties in France , and insinuated themselves into High Hungary ; the Brethren of the same Emissaries , who are as puissant in the Imperial Court , as the former in the Court of France , by Intelligence and Conspiracy with the former , had the dexterity without notice it may be precisely given thereof at first to his Imperial Majesty , to cause it to be determined at the Court of Vienna , that cruel Persecutions should be raised against those miserable People ; we must not wonder then , that those poor People , Members of our Faith , persecuted on one hand , and flattered on the other , are fallen into the trap set for them by the Court of Rome with so great dexterity , and that thereupon we have seen the Protestant Body in that Country in this last conjuncture , agitated with such furious Convulsions . In the sixth place , the Tripple League of England , Sweden , and the United Provinces , having made Peace between France and Spain in the Year 1668. because by the continuance of this League the Protestant Party might have made themselves really the Figure in the Number of the true Arbiters of the worldly Powers , is it not by an effect of the same opposition , that Rome in this last Conjuncture , making use of the Ambitions , Forces , and management of the Ministers of France , knew by its charms cast upon England and Sweden , to dissolve this Gordian Knot of Peace , and force out of the hands of the Protestant Party the advantage to them so glorious , and which might have been so profitable to the Repose and Tranquillity of all Christendom ? And that Posterity may not be ignorant of the Success of these Managements in this Point , was it not in the seventh place by the infallible consequences of the aforesaid Breach , that for a Praeludium to all the Advantages which this Mother of Tares might hope from this dissolution which we have seen ; she knew to arm England against the Republick of the United Provinces with so much cruel obstinacy , that at the same time , when this last was hurried by the Land-flood of one of her Ministers passionate or corrupted , and was to sustain on the Continent all the Forces of France , and its Allies , after an unhappy Invasion upon 46 or 47 Places , the former joyns all its Sea-Forces with those of France , and gave fiercely in one Expedition three cruel Battles to this later , capable to have wrought its total Destruction , if in this conjuncture God had openly declared himself for their Protection ? For the eighth consideration , is it not from the natural consequences of the said management , that we now see since the last Campania , the three Puissent Protestants of the North have entred into the entanglement of a War , which cannot but prove fatal to one of those three Potentates ; and so to the general Protestant Body , which we may say is to know very well by a dexterity worthy of their Principal , to make their Enemies destroy one another , a Policy which a thousand Experiments one following the other have taught us very vell to know , that Rome doth possess in greatest excellency , and whereuuto without doubt she ows her Elevation ? But if the Court of Rome from such an opposition as ought in all Appearance , to be fatal unto it ( if the Protestant Party knew to make use of it ) hath notwithstanding the dexterity to draw from thence such real Advantages for the advancement and maintenance of its greatness , and is by the same means arrived at a Power to draw to its self such considerable ones , as it hath already or would have attained had the Invasion of the United Provinces succeeded ; then the Protestants themselves ought not to doubt ( if for their sins God should ever permit the effective Union of these two Puissances , whether by some Treaty advantagious to both , as the division of some Protestant Estates may be , or naturally by right or Succession which may happen in the greatest part ) that in such case Rome will know to take its Advantage and infallible Measures , if God hinder not to destroy at once the Protestant Party in Europe : And from thus much I think every man who is but a little clear sighted , and makes reflection seriously on the Conduct of the Papal Court , must needs be put out of doubt concerning this matter . Rome besides hath found out an infallible means by the disposal of its Purple without being at a penny charge , to acquire the suffrage and protection of the greater part of all the Ministers of State to the most Crowned Heads of their Communion ; for as they are commonly men of mean Birth , so , If they were of the most Illustrious , a Cardinal's Cap by the corruption of blindness of these last Ages , is so great a glory to a Family , that there are very few who to procure this vanity to their House in causing it to be conferred on a Son , Brother , or Nephew , would not submit and render themselves slaves to this Court as much as the most passionate of all their Monks , and as those Ministers are for the most part persons corrupted with the Affairs of the World , and who know perfectly the weaknesses of their Princes ; it is no wonder if they know and will take exactly the favourable moments to perswade them what they please , so that Rome hath infallibly all the satisfaction it desires by the Counterpoise of the Principles of these Interests to cast all the Princes of its Communion when it pleases ; and it is by these Maxims which cannot rise but from the bottomless pit , that we see the Protestants so cruelly persecuted in many places of Christendom , as in France , Hungary and Savoy ; and hence it was that our Grandfathers saw or suffered in the execrable day of Saint Bartholomew in France , with the Massacre ; that have been made in Bohemia , Hungary , and the Low Countries , Ireland the Valley of Piedmond , the Valtoline , without setting in the Particulars of this reckoning what the Ancient Hussites , Vandois and Albingois have suffered in their times on the same accompt in divers Places in Europe . And it will infallibly come to pass , that unless the Protestant States , with regard of what I give them to know , do restifie their conduct at the moment they least suspect , and when they have consumed their principal Forces by their Wars and Divisions amongst themselves , or perhaps by maintaining the Interests of some power of the Roman Communion , and when they confide in the Faith of some Treaties ; this Roman Dame ( by her Managers reuniting all the Forces of her Communion ) will feed them with a dish of her cooking , to their total destruction , which is the principal Butt of all her Applications and all her Labours , the Sallies and Retreats of all her Guards , which she sends out into all Parts , in the mean time all this while till a blow come , the whole Protestant Camp sleep all in perfect rest , or at most , they are but half awake , or perhaps busie themselves to cooperate by the destruction of its own Members unto its own ruine , as they of the Republick of the United Provinces in the conjuncture of the Siege of Rochelle , and England in the last place against that Republick , have furnished us with two capital and lamentable Examples . But if England and Holland on the foresaid occasions have provided us of unhappy proofs of what I above propounded , what hath the Swede done in an almost equal case ? for what had the Swede more to desire than to preserve peaceably the glorious Conquests which the Great Gustavus had made in Germany , and Chartos Gustavus had made in Poland and Denmark but to see himself at the same time , by his confederation with England and Holland , to be one of the Principal , who was in a condition to regulate the Bounds and Frontiers of all the Powers of Christendom . All which advantages this Crown had naturally preserved to it self , if acting as a true Member of the Empire , it had put it self in a posture , as their Electoral Highnesses of Brandenburg , Saxony , and the Palatinate , to oppose it self with the Head and other Members against the Enemy , who did invade it with all his force ; it being certain , that by one advance of this nature , the Swede had infallibly brought about three things which had been very profitable and glorious for him . 1. He had taken away all lawful pretence from the Emperor and Empire , whereon they could assail his Estate in Germany . 2. He had raised no occasion to the King of Denmark to put him in condition to recover his Estates , which the Swede had possessed in the Reign of his late Majesty of Denmark his Father . 3. If France had not flattered himself into a perswasion , or rather had not been assured by his managery and tampering with some corrupt Ministers of that Crown , that the Swede was engaged in his Interests , he durst never have attempted what he enterprized upon the Empire ; and thereby this War , whereof God knows when we shall see an end , had probably been immediately concluded after his Irruption into Holland was defeated ; which would have given an infallible means to the Swede and England , to reassume their true Interest , to renew much more strongly than ever the Tripple League , and so to become again the Pillars of Peace in Europe , from which the one and the other are very far removed , if God provide not a remedy ; the Swede for his part seeing himself in this unhappy condition about to loose , it may be , in a very little time , ( by suffering himself to be seized by the Current of France , and carried away to the management of the Papal Emissaries ) all the Conquests which the great Gustavus had gloriously made , for having opposed with all its Forces the Establishment of its Tyranny . Let it not displease the Swedish Ministers of State , that were of the opinion to declare themselves against the Empire , to understand that there was a very great difference of the time of great Gustavus from this . That Heroick Monarch leagued himself with France for the advancement of his Progress in Germany , because he entered into it in the quality of a Restorer of the Protestant and German Liberty , and when France at the same time declared for sustaining the same Liberty . But in this juncture the Swede himself was an Essential Member of the Empire ; and whereas France formerly imployed his Arms to sustain that Liberty he in this juncture imploys them to oppress the same . It is hence evident , that the Swede joyning himself unto his own true Interest , ought in common , with the rest of the Empire , Head and Members , to have opposed all his Forces against this Puissance ; and so much the more , because he might see by what France had endeavoured to execute against Holland , and their Electoral Highnesses of the Palatinate of the Rhine and Brandenburg , what he was himself to expect of France , if they had prospered in their first Invasion , and in all his vast Designes against the Empire . But if the Swede , to secure all in case that France , by the sequel of the War , had lost its Establishments in Alsatia ( which is the point that seemed to have produced this Declaration against his Electoral Highness of Brandenburg ) had desired any president and particular Stipulation of his Imperial Majesty and his Allies , it is very probable that in the beginning of the War , when all sorts of Events were dubious , his Imperial Majesty and his Allies , would have given that Crown all the satisfactions and securities which it could reasonably desire in that point : and that which may justifie this against all Objections , is , that it was very remarkable and manifest , that his Electoral Highness and his Allies , did not , till the very last Extremity , take those strong Resolutions of opposing his Enterprise : So that it is certain , that if the Swede , by his Invasion of the Estates of Brandenburg , had not drawn on him the Storm which at present overwhelms him , he had till now , according to all appearances , been in the peaceable possession of all his Estates and Establishments through the whole Extent of the Empire . But whatever have been the Counter-marches of Holland , and England , and Sweden , on the said occasions , it being impossible to hinder what is already done , I believe it becomes the generosity and prudence of Protestant Princes , to strip themselves from all prejudices which might divide them , and apply themselves seriously to all the means that may unite them , as the fundamental point of their preservation ; and which may render vain all the deceits their common enemies can project or take in hand for their destruction : and so much the more , because they ought formally to conclude it for a positive Truth , that the Court of Rome , which by the principle of its Interest , neglects nothing that may procure their destruction , directs indifferently in certain Cases , the State-Councils of the Monarchies of its Communion , though otherwise cruelly divided by their particular Interests , or will find an infallible secret to delude their deliberations , when they find them contrary to their Interests and Intentions . And to prove this truth in an uncontroulable manner , I will make it good , without departing from this Age , by four positive and cogent Examples upon this Subject . Example 1. France neglects nothing in the conjuncture of the last Troubles of Bohemia , to perswade his Electoral Highness the Elector Palatine of the Rhine , to attempt the Conquest of that Realm , ingaging himself for that purpose , to furnish him with all sorts of real Assistances and Succours , which in that Conjuncture , by all sorts of Circmstances , appeared to be the true Interest of France , without all contradiction ; notwithstanding , when the Prince was ingaged in the Affair , because the matter of Religion was concerned therein , Rome knew so well to manage the Councils of France , by the means of Spanish Pistols , that France did not only fail of all those points in this matter , but by an imparallel'd treachery , ( the Palatine House being oppressed in the consequences through the evil Suits of that War ) made a private League with the House of Bavaria , of the Roman Communion , who had invaded the state of the former , and in consequence thereof , France was the capital and principle cause , which hindred that his Serene Highness , the Elector Palatine of the Rhine , hath not been fully re-established in all the Estates and Dignities of his House . Example 2. A fatal experience , as I have else-where observed , hath been but too apparent in the most Illustrious House of Austria , which in the surrender of Rochel , hath felt that fatal point which hath broken all its Forces , when in its greatest state of glory , and reduced it to such an abasement , as was capable to have drawn on it a total destruction , if two thirds of Europe had not generously confederated with all their Forces , in this last conjuncture to sustain it . The great Spinola who past by Rochel in the time of the Siege , fore-seeing the Surrender of this place , [ by the means he foolishly suggested of shutting them out from the Sea ] if it were not readily relieved , and therewith the losses that thereupon would follow to the prejudice of this House , insisted like a man of worth , at the Council-Table at Madrid , pressed it with all his Judgment and Experience , to cause that place to be relieved ; his Reasons were strong , and the greater part of the Ministers of the Council were convinced ; nevertheless , because the Affairs of Religion were concerned , or rather a point of the Roman Mummery and Bigottery , one single word of the Pope's Nuntio overbore all , and caused Rochel to be abandoned on that accompt , and with it the most essential Interests of this Imperial House , were sacrificed at the only appearance of a Papal Emissary . Example 3. The three United Grisons were oppressed by the House of Austria , this Common-wealth put themselves under the Protection of France , who for some time , by the help it sent by the Marquess of Coevres , and the Duke of Rohan acted with vigour enough for their Protection , so much the more , for that the latter in a few Months did such things in the Valley of Valtolline , as surpassed all imagination , and have immortalized his memory . But because Rome by a principle of its Interest made it self a party to the Event of this War , as gave in this conjuncture most real proofs of its Authority in these Courts ; France made its Treaty so with the House of Austria , without concerning the Grisons therein , for excluding the exercise of the Reformed Religion from the Valleys of Borneo , the Valtoline , and County of Chavanes , that these two Powers were reconciled upon this point in effect to force that Republick to pass it by Articles before provided by the Pope's Nuntio ; which caused the Grisons , seeing themselves betrayed by the French , through timerousness , corruption , or otherwise , to make a second Treaty with the House of Austria with very burdensome Clauses , as to the concern of these Exercises , whereof I shall speak hereafter in the Sequel of this Discourse . Example 4. In the Year 1672 , when the Arms of France were in so high a point of prosperity , that all Europe looked on the Republick of the United Provinces as an Estate almost undone ; his most Serene Electoral Highness , the Duke of Brandenburg , who judged profoundly of all consequences which were to be expected from the ambitious Enterprizes of France , if no opposition were made to the Current of these prosperities , acquired to himself both the glory of being the first Prince of Christendome who generously drew his Sword for the protection of this distressed State , and did also by his most vigorous Representations at the Court of Vienna , cause his Imperial Majesty ( rising out of his unhappy Lethargy , whereinto some corrupted Counsellors had plunged him ) to resolve to arm vigorously , and League with his said Electoral Highness , for the maintainance and protection of this Republick . In consequence of this determination , his Electoral Highness being advanced to the Bank of the Rhine with a considerable Army , the Count Montecuculi commanding an Imperial Army , marched therewith to that end , and were in prospect of doing together some considerable thing in favour of that Common-wealth . France allarmed with the march of these two German Armies , sent away Marshal Turenne with a Body of an Army , who might observe the motions of these two ; but by the divers Marches and Counter-marches which these two Armies made , and specially that of Brandenburg , sometimes making as if he would pass the Rhine in many places , and sometimes as if he would fall on the Allies of France on the other side the Rhine ; the Army of Turenne was so beaten out , that in the end of the Campania it was in a manner wholly dissipated , and was indeed in so pitious an Estate , that it is certain , that all what Turenne could have done in that conjuncture , was onely to bring himself into a condition to defend himself against one of these Armies ; but if their conjunction had really followed upon a publick confidence and appointment , Turenne's destruction had been notoriously inevitable : and his Electoral Highness of Brandenburg , who knew how easie it was to destroy Turenne , and the consequences which might ensue , made all these things to be vigorously represented at the Court and Council of Vienna ; this Representation took effect , and thereupon positive Orders were expedited and sent to Montecuculli to joyn with his Electoral Highness , and in conjunction without delay to fight Turenne ; which by that single success would have dissolved all the secret and manifest contrivances of France , and by this blow alone have withdrawn the whole Empire and Holland from oppression . But for the interest of the Roman Court the matter was carried quite otherwise ; His Majesty of Great Britain suffered himself to be perswaded in this Juncture to consent , by an express Declaration which he reported himself to his Parliament , to give liberty of the Exercise of Religion in favour of the Non-conformists of his Realms ; which was not done so much , as we may easily conceive , to favour the Conventicles of some particular Puritans or Anabaptists , as under this name to indulge somewhat with the Roman Catholicks . Now as this Counter-march of England was one of the First-fruits which the Court of Rome had promised it self from the ruine and destruction of the United Provinces , we must not be surprised , if that Court have , and then did actually move every stone to make this destruction solidly real : but as that which capitally opposed this design , consisted in the success of his Electoral Highness of Brandenburg's Success in his undertakings against Turenne , ( the destruction of that Army being sufficient to re-establish the Republick of the United Provinces , and its re-establishment to overturn all the Progresses of the Church of Rome in England ) it was here that the Jesuite took up his Rest to break off that blow , in which he succeeded too well , against the Universal Interest of all Europe ; for Montecuculi , instead of receiving an Order to joyn with the Army of Brandenburg , and to fight Turenne , received one quite contrary , which formally forbad him both the one and the other ; and as nothing is comparable to the Impudence of these venerable Fathers for pushing forward this affair to their end , their first endeavours were by different attempts to make his Electoral Highness of Brandenburg to suspect the sincere Intentions of his Imperial Majesty ; which was so much the more easie for them to do , because his Electoral Highness of Brandenburg had received formal Letters from the Court at Vienna , which related unto him precisely the very Order which his Imperial Majesty had sent to Montecuculi to joyn and fight ; and his Electoral Highness having thereupon summoned Montecuculi to execute the Order , Montecuculi , who knew he had received an Order quite contrary , and had no knowledge of the former , could do no less than refuse both the one and the other of his Electoral Highness's Proposition ; nor could his Electoral Highness otherwise than doubt of his Imperial Majestie 's sincere Intentions upon this refusal : and at the same time that they practised to inject these Suspitions into the mind of his Electoral Highness , the same Emissaries neglected nothing that might bring Montecuculi to suspect the sincere Intentions of his Electoral Highness ; which Suspitions were but too much impressed upon him for his part : so that it was not to be wondred at , if his Electoral Highness did at last suffer himself to be perswaded , as these Emissaries had insinuated by a third hand , that the House of Austria did privately carry on a particular Treaty with that of France ; which seemed so much the more likely , because his Electoral Highness saw daily the miserable condition of Turenne's Army to increase , and yet Montecuculi to continue in his obstinate refusal to fight it . But as all this was nothing but mis-understanding , so yet notwithstanding these Emissaries had the means to imploy his Serene Highness the Duke of Newburg to busie himself mightily to manage a particular Peace for his Electoral Highness with France ; which this Prince in suspition and despight of the Imperial Conduct , suffered himself to be drawn to accept , with so much the more reason , because on the part of Holland , it was pretended they had not performed all they were ingaged to ; and as for the Empires Interest , he should preserve his entire Liberty if France should attack it . Now by the whole sincere Warp of this History here related , we may see how rash a thing it is to judge of the Actions of a great Prince ; it being certain , that in this Juncture , all Europe found themselves extremely divided about what they were to judge of the proceedings of his Electoral Highness . But as this Prince for his own Honour would have his Imperial Majesty well to know , that he had a just resentment of the proceedings of Montecuculi ; so this General was greatly surpriz'd at his return to Vienna , that his Master demanded so rigorous an account of his Conduct , and the Reasons why he had not joyned the Army of Brandenburg , and fought Turenne , after he sent him precisely an express Order : but if Montecuculi was surprised with this demand , his Imperial Majesty was no less , to see what his wise General replied for his entire discharge , a precise Order of his Majesty in very good form , which forbad him all conjunction with Brandenburg , and fighting with Turenne ; and for certain , this General had then need of all the Justice of his Cause , and of the knowledge his Master had of his fidelity , to extricate himself from this troublesome Affair . I know very well that this Intrigue was one of those Engines which we never could have well penetrated , had not the Author thereof voluntarily given us the Key . I know that it is from this foundation that one of the most unhappy of this Court hath been formally accused to be ▪ the Principal of this Cheat ; but to speak truth , he was not culpable at all in this Affair , but to those Emissaries of the Court of Rome in this Court , in combination with those of France upon the aforesaid principles ; the chief of whom found means to intercept the said Original Order , so as to transmit by the same dispatch , a false Order , but very well counterfeit both in the Sign and Seal , and that by those people who have not begun now first of all to contrive such surprizes ; it being certain that High Hungary had not been so often in flames , had it not been that these Emistaries had held so great credit and relation in the said Court. His Imperial Majesty , his Electoral Highness of Brandenburg , and the Count Montecuculi , know if I speak true , in every particular which hath come to their notice , in this Affair . I know that scarce one of these three , or perhaps none of them , yet know well the Original , nor the Principles of these secret Engines which have been set at work in this Conjuncture ; and what I know thereof is not from them , but from a place where no particular of this whole Negotiation is unknown , nor of the Principles that animated it ; it being most certain , that if the Catholick Account had not been found in England , France could not have brought about this Cheat so easily ; but upon the feasibleness of this last Principle , the venerable Society having voluntarily taken on them to act all the principal Seenes of this Tragi-Comedy , they applied themselves with so much greater ardour thereunto , because , besides that they expected thence to prosper in their Capital Design , they hoped also by that success to find some means to blemish in some sort the Reputation and Glory of a Prince , who in the latter part of this Age hath been the principal mortification of the Court of Rome . By the four rehearsed Examples , to which I could joyn many Modern ones , ( if some Respects hindred not ) the Protestant Princes of Europe may see what the Emissaries of the Court of Rome can do in the Courts of their Communion , whenever the Interest of Religious matters are concerned : And since these Emissaries have been , and are , as History convinces us , in full possession of the power of promoting the greatest part of the Wars which for many Ages past have from time to time molested Christendom ; and that all these Wars , as well as the present , have been kindled by them only in prospect to some particulars conducing to dilate the Papal Dominion , and to work the destruction of the Powers and People who are naturally opposite to such Projects and Designes , I leave it to all the Protestant Princes of Europe to judge if their safety can be solidly established in their Leagues and Confederations with the Princes of the Roman Communion , as it may be undoubtably effected by their Leagues and Consederations amongst themselves , if the matter be practicable : and all these are so many Arguments to prove the necessity they have to reconcile , without delay and loss of time , all the different Interests which divide them . I know , by the Engagements that have been made since the last year against the Swede it will be very difficult to reconcile this Affair ; so much the more , because it is without doubt the Interest of the Empire to expulse out of all the extent of its Territories all forreign Powers , amongst whom the Swede is unhappily comprized under his prejudice , with so much the more Justice , in that by his unhappy Conduct he hath imprudently drawn the storm on his own head ; nevertheless , I dare say , speaking as a Protestant , and pretending to speak to Protestants , that I believe all the Protestant States of Germany ought to yield somewhat to the memory of the great Gustavus ; that Hero of our Faith did so great things to sustain the Protestant Communion throughout the whole extent of the Empire , &c. Here I have omitted the Apology for the Swede , which this Author pursues heartily and largely from his 65 to his 84 page , wherein he excuses the King by his Minority , corruption of his Council , and power of his Unkle Count Magnus de la Guardie . But Page 67 , he would have Restitution to be made to the Dane and Brandenburg ; that is , Wismar and Schonen to the one , and Stetin to the other . As for Brunswick and Osnaburg , he pretends they had no ancient quarrels with the Swedes , but have particular reasons to favour him ; and that they are heroically generous , and would sacrifice some part of their Estates for the Publick Peace . Page 69 , he saith , that whilst France retains a sooting in Alsatia , the Swede ought also to be retained in the Empire to balance ; and that Denmark , Brandenburg , and Brunswick united , cannot avail so much as the Swede . And Page 70 , that he will at least enjoy Deux-Ponts ; and therefore ought not to be so much provoked by extreme rigour , by reason of his Alliances with the Palatine and French Families . Page 71 and 72 , he represents the danger of the Families of Austria , Newburg , and Bavaria , united by League or Marriage ; the Palatinate Family , for default of Heirs , to fall to Newburg , and the Austrian to the same , or Lorain ; who by Combination with the Ecclesiasticks and other Romans , may endanger the Protestants , divided and watched by Rome . Page 75 , He Apologizes for his Apology , and would have it to be understood upon supposition the Swede should change his Conduct , forsake France , and adhere to the Empire : So Page 76 and 77 Brandenburg's Arms may assist against France with the Dane and Brunswick also , and all together make a diversion , hasten Peace , recover Flanders . Page 78 and 79 , Otherwise whilst Sweden adheres to France , Peace cannot be attained without restitution to Sweden . And Page 82 and 83 , Sweden expelled from Germany will be better able to prolong the War in Denmark , and so draw succours out of Germany to the weakening of their forces against France . Page 83. The Hollander will not willingly suffer the Dane to be sole Master of the Sound , nor the English if the Hollander were content . Page 84. He saith , the Swede ought the rather to make the desired satisfaction , because the first breach of the Articles of Munster were made by the Enterprize of France upon Treves , Colmar , Schelstead , and all the Banks of the Rhine , &c. to the violation of that Peace . Ibid. He proceeds ; Now this Peace betwixt the Protestant Princes of the North may be made for ought I can see to hinder it ; and being England and Holland have accorded their differences , all the Protestant Powers may make also a Politick Union for the preservation of every one of them in particular , which Union as to the Protestant States , which are Members or Vassals of the Empire under which I comprehend also the two Northern Crowns , may be establish'd , as I conceive , on these Conditions . First , for the maintenance of the Interests of the Empire , and his Imperial Majesty . Secondly , for their own particular preservation , and that of their Allies , and in the matter of the second Article they may make a Politick Union with Reservation for the Interests of the first with his Majesty of Great Brittain , and the United Provinces for their particular preservation , and principally for the preservation of the Protestant Religion in all places wherever it should be assailed or oppressed by the Artifices of the Court of Rome , or Princes of that Communion . And as to some ancient grudges upon some Pretensions betwixt some Protestant States in the Empire , which are yet to be regulated , it should be ordered that every one should continue in his Rights , and that no armed hostility should be practised betwixt these States , but they should rather endeavour to clear and avoid their differences by the moderation of their Friends , Allies , and Confederates . For this being established in this manner , his Imperial Majesty and the whole Empire could not but well approve , that a Body so considerable should unanimously agree for the first Article of their Confederation to sustain one anothers Interests against all ; and it would naturally follow upon this agreement , that as the Republick of Venice hath very judiciously taken for its particular Interest the general of all Italy ; the Protestants of Germany taking for their principal Interest that of the Empire in general ; this would necessarily follow thereupon , that the Emperor and Empire would be politically oblig'd to take for their Interest the preservation of the Protestant States , which would by consequence draw on very favourable successes to the advantage of the Protestant Body through the whole extent of the Empire and elsewhere : and the Emperour and Empire ought so much the more cleave to this Interest ; for that it is certain , that if this great blow were once given , the Emperour and Empire needed no more to fear the practises or secret workings of France with the Electors and private Princes of the Empire of the Roman Communion , nor of all their armed attempts on that part ; and this being not established , the Emperour and Empire shall be in a perpetual condition to fear every thing as they both have at present , if the principal Princes of the Protestant Body in the Empire had not generally joined their Forces to those of his Imperial Majesty ; and the Empire in that juncture , when France by its formidable Armies and publick and secret Leagues with the greater part of the Princes and Electors of Roman Communion in Germany , thought to extend his Victorious progress to the Danube or beyond , which without the assistance of the Protestants he had doubtless executed too well . Being then an Union of this nature can produce such good effects , by all these Reasons according to the small Intelligence I have , I conclude afresh , that if the Northern Peace be a thing possible , and the Union of the Protestant States in the form and under the clauses and reservations aforesaid ; in as much as to establish the repose and glory of the Empire on the side of France , no more is required than to force the French Army to repass the Rhine ; whoever counselleth the Emperour and Empire , and all its Allies , according to the pressing sollicitation of a certain party to treat with France in the Estate things now stand , should do the same thing with a Physician , who seeing his Patient assailed with a mortal disease , if not fundamentally cured , should notwithstanding advise him to take no other than palliative Remedies . And one of the first truths which ought to be considered , is , that all the Arms of the Emperour and Empire , Spain , Holland , and their Allies , have not hitherto taken one single piece of ground of the Ancient Patrimony of France , and that France brought its Arms actually into Campania , and in the places of the Empire , Flanders , Brabant , Haynalt , Luxemburg , Limburg , Lorain and Burgoigne , and hath actually advanced its Conquests in some of these Provinces . Now to make an honourable and sure Peace , it 's necessary to imploy solid means for the Expulsion of the French Armies from the said Countries , and to force them to submit to such a Peace which may work the security and satisfaction of all the said Estates , and this satisfaction and assurance , if it must be such as I have declared , it must herein essentially consist . First , as to the Empire , that he willingly reduce himself to the Fortress of Brissac , unless his Imperial Majesty shall choose rather to consent that this place , if it be conquered from France , should be absolutely demolished , or together with its dependences given to some Prince of the Protestant Communion ; for in this second case it cannot but be altogether safe and wholesome to expel all the French out of the Dominions of the Empire , the same is to be concluded of the Bishoprick in the Country of Metz. Secondly , as to what concerns Spain , France should be content to reduce it self to the State of the Pirenean Peace . Thirdly , that to recompence Holland for Mastrick , which this Republick is obliged to concede unto Spain to save shipwrack , and for satisfaction for the dammage of the unjust War which France had made on them , Dunkirk or some other place of equal value shall be given them . And in the fourth place , that his Highness of Lorain shall be fully established in his Dukedoms of Lorain and Bar. I must be excused from speaking of what remains to be speculated in favour of other Confederate States , because I have no good nor precise cognizance thereof . But to come to a Peace both sure and honourable , there are preliminaries without which it is certain our end cannot be attained , and when it doth succeed , all that cannot be called solid and sure . To attain to the one and assure the other , we must proceed to means to establish in France what would so settled make France to contain it self modestly in its just bounds , without unreasonable interposing and attempting on its Neighbours . The one and only means to reduce France to this point , is to re-establish , as I have said above , the Civil and Protestant Liberty throughout the whole extent of that Estate , the one of the said establishments being notoriously inseperable from the other , and that all the Confederate States should stifly stand , not to hearken to any Propositions of Peace , till this double Establishment were made , and that for the securing it , the Protestant Party should be possessed of some of the strong and maritime places they formerly had . Neither ought any person to imagine that I am herein carried only with passion for my Religion : for I absolutely affirm , that withont a real execution of the said two Articles , nor solid Peace can be made with France , and that it is the only means to stop at once the ambitious Sallies of the Monarch of that Nation by a total incapacity , whereof this establishment only can be a possible execution . And that the Reader may more sensibly apprehend this Truth , I intreat him to read with a little consideration before he proceeds any farther , my particular observations of the effects which followed in Europe upon the fatal Surrender of Rochel ; the reading of that alone will make him understand that which we are about , and the solidity of my precedent Proposition . But notwithstanding all the unhappy mischiefs successively befallen the House of Austria by this only error of State on its part , for not having imployed all its Forces to hinder this surrender , it will for all that perhaps not be easie for that Illustrious House ( such is the Zeal it unhappily reserves still for the Interests of a Court which hath caused all its misfortunes ) to be perswaded to favour the Establishment of the Protestant Party in the Kingdom of France ; to help nature herein , I believe it is necessary for their content by way of prelude thereto , unanimously and in a publick way to demand a Session of the States General of France , to effect the establishment of the Common Liberty , which will be unanimously embraced by the three Orders of that Estate , and in the consequent explication of the means of Security for its maintenance , it will not be absolutely impossible to attain our purpose of the second part of my Proposal . Now all the Confederate States with the House of Austria and that Illustrious House , are more than positively concluded of this point , in this present Conjuncture not to hearken to any Peace , but in doing what heretofore the Kings of England and Dukes of Burgundy practised in common with the Kings of France and States General of his Realm ; for this Imperial House and all its Allies have more than sufficiently proved by what succeeded upon the Pirenean Peace , that no security can be re-established by any Treaties made with the present Ministers of that Realm by the most solemn Oaths and straitest ties of Consanguinity , which were not strong enough to hinder the violation of that Peace ; there is therefore a necessity to reduce him thereto , in the manner aforesaid and no other way , which will infallibly draw after it such consequences as will be wholly for the advantage of the said Confederation , and the Protestant Party in France . These Propositions are too advantagious to the House of Austria for them to reject them ; and it is certain , that if all the aforesaid States , act in Combination and with a perfect Union to procure all these benefits , they will be able fully to attain them , and bring all France perhaps into a mutiny to make their Monarch consent thereto . But as it would not be just that the Protestant States should act in the foresaid Union to bring about all these benefits for the Illustrious House of Austria and all the People of France , and forget themselves , but that at the same time they should procure for those of their Body all the advantages that so favourable a Conjunction could procure ; I am bold to say , that all those States by the Principles of their Faith , of their Interests , and of their Glory , should bring them to an Unanimous Resolution to labour in this Conjuncture two things in favour of the Electoral House Palatine of the Rhine , with a pure and truly politick respect unto the said Confederation , and other particular Managements . The first is to procure to this Illustrious House a Justice that speaks sufficiently for it self , it being certain that the same Reasons which caused it to lose part of its Establishments , ought to cause a Restitution thereof to be made unto it in this Conjuncture , and if the League of the Protestant States were solidly made , and they would act with necessary vigour , they would without doubt be in an Estate to do all things that were just and reasonable in this point . The second is , not to neglect by pressing Instances to urge his Palatine Highness Prince Robert to a suitable Marriage , which might give hopes of Successors to this Illustrious House , least ( by an unpardonable neglect ) the Estates and Electoral Dignity may fall into the hands of a Prince of the Roman Communion . And these are two Capital Points whereunto all the said Protestant States , as well they who have openly armed themselves , as those who have been content to supply their several Quota's to the Arms of the Circles , as being all naturally interessed in the Cause , ought to apply themselves , as to a point which capitally concerns them all , and whose consequents if not prevented must needs be fatal to the whole . But as there is no Rule so general that admits of no exception , it may be gathered from all that I have written above , that notwithstanding my Scruples against Confederations made with Princes of the Roman Communion ; I am far from blaming those Protestant States , who in this last Conjuncture embraced the Interests of the House of Austria , I am perswaded they could not dispense therewith , without betraying their true Interest , it being certain that since the Providence of God hath suffered the Houses of Austria and Bourbon to ascend in Europe , its necessary that all the Protestant States should since then be Confederated , and should put themselves into a condition to ballance these two , that whensoever the one should invade the Estates of the other his Corrival , he might not be able to subdue all the rest to his blind obedience ; and as it is manifest that France at the present , is the unjust Aggressor , and by the principles of a devouring ambition alone , without any Right , but that of his own Honour or bienseance , would raise to himself the Title of the Conquerour , by invading the Soveraign Dominions of his Neighbours , the Empire , Austria , Holland , and Lorrain , it may be truly said , that all the Protestant Princes who have listed themselves with the opposite Parties , by all the Rules of a judicious and strict Policy have ranged themselves without contradiction in the Line of their true Interests . First of all it ought to be considered , that in the Modern Irruptions which the Arms of France made into Holland four years since , by the manner whereby France attempted it , and management precedent to it , or which followed on the Enterprize ; the Monarch of this Nation hath plainly taken off his Mask , and made us visibly to know that he ought to be considered in this Conjuncture , not only in the same Character of Conquerours of former Ages towards all Estates who had the unhappiness to have Dominions adjacent to their Frontiers , but that he ought also formally to be look'd on as the declared Protector of the Tyrannick Designs of the Papacy , and so the premeditated and positive Enemy and Destroyer ( if the matter had been possible for him ) of all the States and People whose Faith is naturally opposite to that Tyranny . The second thing is , that the Imperial House of Austria forced by the threats of its utter ruine , having in this occasion now Leagued and Confederated its politick Interests with the greater part of the Protestant States of Europe , to oppose it self by a joint endeavour and force to the ambitious Designs of France ; it is for the Honour of all these States to cause this Imperial House in this Conjuncture to acknowledge that Justice , Reason , and Equity hath been the Base , the solid and unmoveable Foundation whereon they have laid all their motions ; and that it is also in the Protestant , that all the oppressed Powers of Christendom may find the Bulwark of their Security . For Considerations of this force serve to confirm the respects of Interests and Glory which establish the Justice of these motions of all the Protestant States in favour of the House of Austria in a solid manner : and these motions are so much more glorious for these Princes , and they may draw from thence so much the more happy Events , because the Houses of Austria and Bourbon by what hath happened in Times past and present , cannot hinder it , but must needs thereupon make reflexions sufficient to open their eyes and make them know in the conclusion : In the first place their Imprudence in regulating their Councils and Sallies by the passions of the Emissaries of the Roman Communion . Secondly , the temerity and danger of attempting the ruine of any Protestant People , Prince , or Estate . Thirdly , what the United Forces of this Party are naturally capable to execute . And fourthly , the Honour , Candour , and Constancy of that Party ; when they are concerned to oppose unjust Enterprises , or to maintain the part of Equity and Justice . Reflections of this nature ought in consequence teach these two Houses , the regard , esteem , and respect which they ought to have and reserve for a Body so Puissant and Illustrious , as is by God's grace that of the said Protestant Powers , and the people whereof they consist , and if this Party were always so managed , as to insinuate into these two Houses , the Doctrine of these four particulars , we should certainly not see those who are Natives and Inhabitants of the Estates of those two Potentates ( France and Hungary ) handled any more in the manner they now are , nor would these two Families , whatever Solicitations should be made on the behalf of Rome , attempt with so much injustice as they have both done at divers times , the ruine of the Principal Members of this Communion . But if in this present Conjuncture all the Protestant States ( except England and Sweden ) have followed their true Interest ; I persist affirming that the same Interest engages them Capitally to rectifie the Conduct of England and Sweden ; so as to neglect nothing to gain unto them these two Crowns , in prospect of using all possible endeavours to effect an Union of all the aforesaid Protestant States ; that when by many happy Successes , the Arms of his Imperial Majesty , the Empire , and all the Confederate States have reduced France to that abatement that their said Interest can require , and in almost in the manner which I have above unfolded ; all these States may be in a condition to nail the Wheel , and to produce an Universal Peace in Christendom with all the advantages and solemnities aforesaid , both for their own particular and general Interests , and for their particular of their Brethren through the whole extent of the Empire , and without it , which by the said Union they may be capable to effect ( if God permit ) without any Impediment from any Power ; and without this Union , it may be , some Nuncio or Emissary of Rome may possibly at a moment , when they think least of it , secretly manage some Marriage betwixt these Families , so as to reconcile their principal differences , and they not be in an Estate to oppose them , nor to gather the Fruits which they might have justly expected . And I insist so much the more on this that the Protestant States should put themselves in such a condition as I have said above ; because it being certain that the Emissaries of Rome have been the Instruments of the underworkings which have raised this War , and of the League of France with the Electors of Colen and Bavaria , the Bishops of Strasburg and Munster , and the Princes of Newburg and Hanover , and of the measures taken for the destruction of the Protestant Party in Europe , as is too well proved ; we must not doubt , but that Rome will make all its uttermost possible endeavours to procure it self the honour of making peace . But that all Europe may know how far the Morality of the Protestant Faith is distant from the black and earthly malice of the Papacy ; I think it belongs to the Reputation of the Protestant States without any mixture with the Nuncio or any Emissary of the Court of Rome , to procure to themselves the glory of establishing an Universal Peace in Christendom to the satisfaction of all honest men , which by the foresaid Union they will find at one blow to be in their power to effect , if by their private Interests and Jealousies they bury not the Talent which God hath put naturally in their hands , not only for obtaining so great a present good , but also for coustituting themselves for ever the infallible Guardians and Preservers thereof ; which is the Capital point at which all these States ought to aim , as which will give them the inestimable Character of the Supreme Arbiters of all the Potentates of Christendom and invincible Bulwarks of their Security . And if I may be allowed to continue to unfold my apprehensions as ingenuously as I have begun as to what I believe will be consequence of a Success of such force , for the good and advantage of the Protestant Body through the extent of the Empire , and by relation to them in several other places ; I conceive that all the aforesaid Protestant States having laid down their Arms , ought seriously to apply themselves to solid means to obtain of his Imperial Majesty a modification of the Article touching the Bishop of Osnaburg , in such manner as this Bishoprick may be successively enjoyed by the Successors of his Highness of Osnaburg , without any mixture of Roman Catholicks , it being certain that as his Imperial Majesty is very full of a generous benignity , he seeing with what vigour this Illustrious House hath acted in this conjuncture ; for his Interests he will certainly be very easily perswaded to testifie toward that House his Imperial resentment and acknowledgement , I doubt not but that a matter of this nature will be entangled with many difficulties ; but the said Union compleatly made or to the greater part , will be a Rock to all the Slights and Machinatious of the Roman Court , against which they shall effectually split and miscarry . But if an Article of this force may , and as I believe it would also , be very easie for the said States to cause to be inserted in the same Instrument of Peace which shall be made , some little Negotiations which are necessary to pacifie and lay asleep all matter of Jealousie and discontent betwixt the two Protestant Communions tollerated in Europe , so as to deliver them both from some sensible displeasures . For Example , in some Imperial Cities of the Protestant Body , to the shame of the Princes of that Communion , the Pastors of the Lutheran Congregation are obliged to wear , with a kind of Ignominy , a Bonnet like the Jews ; it seemed to me a just thing to dispense with them in this for the future , and leave them to their liberty ; there being no reason to constrain them to the like Infamy , this being only an unnecessary mark of the animosity which reigned heretofore amongst the Princes of different Communion , which ought upon all Principles of a judicious policy be entirely suppressed and abolished throughout all the extent of the Empire . In other places in many Imperial Cities , where the Magistracy is of the Communion of Ausburg , it is ridiculous to see that whilst the Jews have there , all liberty in the exercise of their Religion ; the Reformed are forced with great inconvenience to walk to the exercises of their Devotion without the Wall of the City , who agree with Lutherans in all the principal Doctrines of the Christian Faith , and are , together with them , the common Butt of all the Impressions of the Papal malice , which neglects nothing which might foment their division , and thereby to walk on to solid means of their destruction : Wherefore I conceive , that the States of the Protestant Communion , though of different belief in certain points ought unanimously to endeavour to cause an Article to be inserted in the said instrument of Peace , which might for the future redress such Incongruities which whilst they continue , can be only seeds of Divisions which both their proper Interest and their Charity oblige them to suppress continually in the Protestant Body . But as all that appears in Christian Faith is commonly animated with the Spirit of Charity , which engages us not only to adhere to what is our peculiar , but to what respects our Brethrens interest , especially theirs , whom we cannot be ignorant to be actually in tribulation : I think the aforesaid Protestant States should do a very heroick Act , if by their mediation , the interests of their poor Brethren might be regulated in such manner , that at least the Emissaries of Rome might not have so ample matter , whereupon to raise persecution against them . For Example , now for a whole Age , Europe hath heard no discourse but of the disorders which from Time to Time have risen in high Hungary , Silesia , and other the Hereditary Countries of the House of Austria : I commend not those of the Protestant Body of that Kingdom who for their private Interests or Ambition may be the cause of these revolts and seditions in those Countries ; but if a great part of those disorders arise from the discontents which the want of means to attend their spiritual Exercises do cause , which without doubt is almost the only cause , I conceive it were a work very pleasing to be able by humble Representations to his Imperial Majesty to cause him to establish an Order which might for the future banish from that Country all matter of discontent , which I judge to be very feasible . For if his Imperial Majesty shall consider the merits of all the Successors whom all the said Protestant State should leave behind them ; so that for Politick Reasons which engage him to prevent such disorders , he would make an establishment for the future , that so oft as in any Country , or in any particular place , Protestants should be found to a certain number , and should desire to have a free exercise of their Religion , they should be qualified to procure it without other Obligation , then that of signifying by a simple act their number and desire to the Magistrate of the place ; I conceive that by such an expedient his Imperial Majesty might cut up the root of all those unhappy Revolts which engage him to extraordinary Expences , and of the perpetual cares and alarms , and other practices , which the Court of Rom's Emissaries furnish and trouble him with to redress these mischiefs , which are more proper to cast those Countries into flames then to establish their Repose , as fatal experience of a whole Age cannot but have too well taught him . And as the Peace which shall intervene will infallibly be an Universal Peace to all Christendom , and so different Interests which concern its Tranquility may therein be regarded , following still my intent , which is to respect the extent and advantage of the Protestant Faith , I must say that it will be of great Importance for the said Protestant States to obtain of his Catholick Majesty a Modification of the Instrument of the last Peace , which France made with the Republick of the Grisons , as touching the matter of the Reformed Religion in Chaveine and the Valtoline , for the Inhabitants of both parts of that Religion who are in the said places though their Magistrates are for the greatest part reformed , are obliged by a corruption inserted in the Treaty of Peace to walk at least three or four Leagues on the Lord's days to attend their Exercises of Devotion : It is most certain that it is a considerable interest of his Majesty to consent to the Modification of this Article , if he would preserve the Amity of this Republick ; and of this I have very precise knowledge ; for if the Abbot of St. Roman , Embassadour for his most Christian Majesty in Switzerland in the Propositions he made to some of the Republick , had been advised to let fall a word , that the King his Master would consent to a free Exercise of the Reformed Religion in those places ; I know that the League of that Republick with the House of Austria had been in danger to be dissolved : for thus I judge that this represented and maintained in such manner as it may by the Plenipotentiaries of the Protestant States , it will not be absolutely impossible to annul this Article , which will be of extraordinary consideration for the good of the Protestant Faith in that Quarter ; many good Souls which profess that Religion , though they reside in Italy , ardently desire this Consolation , and this I can say of my certain knowledge . But we have insisted long enough upon some Accessaries , let us go to the Principal ; it is so common with very many Protestants of all Orders who enjoy peaceably according to their wish all conveniences temporal and spiritual , not to be able to dispose themselves by the Principles of Charity to compassionate the miseries and afflictions of their oppressed Brethren , that it is for this Reason that I have applied my self to make them know whereunto they are engaged in this particular for their temporal Interest . But if in the first Point I have prospered somewhat to make known the connexion and indissoluble bond of Interests which the Providence of God hath established betwixt the subsistence of the Politick Interests of all the Potentates of Christendom , and of the Protestants more especially with the re-establishment of the Protestant Party in France , by the sincere Rehearsal which I am about succinctly to make of the miseries wherein that Body of our Brethren in that Kingdom are plunged ; I would shew the Protestant States for my second Head whereto their Pity , their Charity and their Glory ought to engage them . To make known sincerely the Estate of the Protestant Body in France ; I will not amuse my self in expounding what is publickly known to the greatest part of understanding persons who have travelled through that Realm , or who have taken the pains to get some Information thereof ; I will content my self only to observe that the Emissaries of the Court of Rome having successively insinuated into the spirits of the Monarchs of this Nation , that they could not think of advancing their Progress abroad till after they were solidly assured of all at home , and that therefore it was necessary for them wholly to exterminate the Protestant Party out of their Kingdom ; this Counsel hath so strongly prevailed in the Councils of these Monarks , that since Cardinal Richelieux Ministry , nothing hath been omitted to make it fully succeed . For this purpose all the Bishops in every Diocess have had order to give Instructions to all the Parish Priests , to hold an actual eye on all solid means to proceed unto this destruction ; and the Governours , Counsellours and Intendents of the Provinces , as well as all the Officers of Justice have had like order to concur with the Solicitations of those Bishops ; wherefore we need not admire at the Tribulation which these poor miserables do suffer ; for it is from these fomentations that we see dayly in all parts of that Kingdom ; Children rebel against their Parents , Wives against their Husbands , Vassals and Subjects against their Lords , Houshold Servants against their Masters , for what ever injury or violence is committed in these sorts of Rebellions , he that embraceth the Religion of his Prince hath always reason on his side , and he that persists in the Protestant Faith hath always wrong . So that as it is very hard in a House to regulate every thing so well that there should not naturally arrive some accident betwixt the said Parties , these Emissaries never loose any occasion directly or indirectly to bring about such Contests to kindle the fire more strongly , and thence the heat more fiercely , and if this succeeds , to insinuate their Poyson . Hereby it may appear what bitter potions the most happy and wise of the Reformed in Popish Dominions are forced to swallow . More than two thirds of their Temples have been demolished within these ten years : more than half their Colledges supprest . No Protestant can have the least place in the Offices nor Troops of the King's Houshold ; and if in the common Troops persons of the highest merit rise to the place of a Lieutenant Colonel , it is rarely seen that they pass farther : What hath befallen the Mareschal Schomberg , is not an Argument to prove , that the French Protestants that deserve well may rise thither ; he is at present that Phenix which appears but once in an Age. But if any Protestant be so unhappy as to have any Suit against any Roman Catholick , he may assure himself , how little dubious soever his Cause is , his Affair is lost . If two Protestants have any Suits , he that Apostotizeth is sure to carry it against him that persists in his Faith , who shall never fail to loose his Cause . But all this abovesaid is nothing at all to that which was provided for them , if the Invasion of Holland had succeeded , for warrant whereof I can alledge one of the most Heroick Princes of all Europe , who read himself the Declaration ready provided , and who thereupon was struck with an Horrour , and spoke immediatly with liberty his thoughts upon that point to considerable Persons ; but the ill success of that Irruption and some other Respects have caused that Monster for the present to be laid up in due darkness . First of all the King declared himself by this goodly Declaration , Tutor of all the Infant Pupils of Protestant Fathers , and so condemned all those poor unhappy Creatures to be sacrificed to the adoration of Idols . In the second place all the Temples and Colledges of all the Royal or Episcopal Cities or places belonging to Catholick Lords were suppressed throughout all France . In regard that by the Edict of Nantes every Lord having right of Fee-simple , might have at his House the Exercise of Religion more or less extended according to the nature of his Fee ; by this Declaration it was expounded not to extend to any places but those , which at the time of that Edict did belong to Protestant Lords ; now for that many Lords had since changed their Religion , and the greater part of the Lands had by a natural vicissitude of things changed Masters , thence it would have followed that no exercise of Religion in those Fees would have been preserved in that Kingdom , though it be those only that , so many as they be , have in the furious overthrows of Protestant Temples made the Exercises of Religion to subsist abroad in the Country . In the fourth place , all the Chambers of the Edict or Miparties , were by this Infamous Declaration suppressed , and all the Miparti●● Mayoralties which were established in former times in favour of those of the R. Religion . And to complete their misery by the same Declaration ; all Children born in Marriages , not blest by the Priests of the Roman Communion after the publication of that Declaration , were declared uncapable to succeed their Fathers and their Mothers in their Goods and Possessions . Note that by a former Declaration all the Protestants in France , who had received a blessing on their Marriage by the hands of a Priest of the Roman Communion with Abjuration , in case they returned to communicate in the Exercises of the Protestant Religion wherein they were born , were declared Relaps'd , and their Goods Confiscate . I forbear to set down here some other Articles not so considerable as the former , which yet were no less unjust nor malicious ; the reading of the preceding seem sufficient to me , whereby the more sound Party of the Protestants of Europe may examine ( as I do with all my heart intreat them ) the pernicious fare which the Papal Council had prepared for the Protestants of Holland , at that very time , wherein they pretended to make them submit unto the Dominion , Protection , or Discretion of France , and that England and Sweden in particular may see the surprize , which the Court of Rome by the Channel of France's Ministers had provided for them , and the Iniquity of the Cause they have put themselves into a condition of protecting , in authorizing the Irruptions , Burnings , and ambitious Enterprizes of France on the Low-Country Provinces , and the Empire . And all these States , and all the People of their Dominions being instructed in their Interests , which engaged them to sustain the cause of the Re-establishment of Liberty in France , both Temporal and Spiritual , which as to the second Head consists in the common cause of their Brethren in this Estate ; all these Benefits cannot be effected but by a positive Union of their good will and Forces ; I leave them to consider whether I had ground to insinuate this with all my power , praying the good God with all the ardour of my soul that he would inspire into this Illustrious Body Sentiments and Resolutions of Piety and Glory , such as a Cause so solid , so just , and so holy requires . I finish the first part of my Discourse , reserving my self to press home this matter more strongly , assaying in good earnest to open the eyes of the Protestant Body in Europe , to make them sensibly apprehend what they are to expect from their Enemies , and what they are in condition to do by the Forces , which God's providence hath put in their hand , not only to deliver themselves from all these Judicious Apprehensions , but also to become the indisputable Arbiters of the Fortunes of their Friends and Enemies . PART II. The Error of Estate made by many Potentates in the Business of the Reduction of Rochelle ; the Consequences whereof have been the cause of most considerable Conversions of Estate , Wars and Disorders of Europe , which we have seen since that time . CArdinal of Richelieu , who without doubt was the greatest Person and Minister of State that France hath of many years produced , or which it may be it shall have hereafter for a long time , was he who first laid the Axe , to the foot and roots of the Imperial Family of Austria , and having in an admirable manner pierced into the knowledge of that wherein the true Interest of France might consist , to raise the glory of its Kings to the highest degree of all greatness ; he knew also to adhere only to essential Maxims , whence so glorious a Work ought to be commenced : And this is so true , that we may positively conclude as a most certain thing , that whatever Mazarin hath executed since , and whatever Messieurs Le Tellier , Colbert , Louvois , and de Pompone have since performed in our days for the Grandeur and exaltation of their Monarch , are no other than the fruits of the Heroick Labours of that great Minister , and the Execution of the Memoires and secret Instructions of his Ministery ; it being certain that so far as they have not departed therefrom , their Glory and Success have been inseperably united to the greater part of their Expeditions , and so far as they have departed from them , their Enterprises have many times been attended with loss of Glory to their Master ; these are things which we observe sometimes by the way , whilst we confine our selves to the pursuit of our Observations and Remarks upon some Errors of Estate in the Ministry of France ; but our design at present is to begin to observe for our private satisfaction that Point alone for the Reduction of Rochelle , a Capital quid pro quo of Estate of the most part of the Potentates of Europe , who might have hindered it ; if they on that occasion had known their true Interest , and the excellent Conduct of that great Minister at the same time . And first of all we will apply our selves only to observe what is but too well known , I mean the misadventures , which have successively fallen out in Europe , to the prejudice of the most powerful Estates therein , by this Reduction only , and those greater which are ready to befall them , if some part of them redress it not . The Siege of Rochelle being settled about it , the Town was but weakly relieved by the English , so that we may affirm that their last expedition which seemed to be set out for that purpose after the death of Buckingham , was rather a succour of show and appearance than reality , if it might not be said rather that the good King then could not do all he would for their Relief , Holland blind to their enemies own true Interest upon this occasion lent their Maritime Forces to advance this Reduction . Spain who ought more than any other Potentate to have known and apprehended the consequences thereof , thought it better to give credence to its pretended Council of Conscience , then to great Spinola , who having personally visited Rochelle in the conjunctures of the Siege , and perceived the Infallibility of its Reduction , unless speedily relieved ( for it was he that gave that advice to the Cardinal to shut it out from the Sea , the Infallible means of its Reduction , and repented thereof too late ) he prophesied punctually at the Council at Madrid , all the misadventures which befel them , and followed upon this Reduction , to the prejudice of the greatness of the Austrian Family . All the Roman Catholick Party of France made it so strong a Point of Religion to contribute what lay in them to this Reduction , that we may say of them as sometimes the deceased and very wise Marshal of Bassompiere ; They were great fools who gave themselves no repose until by the sacrifice of their goods , blood and lives they had effected it . Let us now examine apart in a few words that which consequently did happen upon this Error of Estate to the Imperial House of Austria , to Holland and France it self ; I speak of State Affairs , and also by the consequences thereof to the greater part of the rest of Europe . For England we need only take a small tast of the Travels and Addresses of the late Monsieur President de Thou , Embassadour of France in England ; to understand that upon the King of England's failing to succour Rochelle , was the foundation whereon that insinuation was advanced into the spirits of the People of that Kingdom , that his late Majesty of Great Britain had in secret by the perswasion of Henrietta de Bourbon his Wife , embraced the Roman Religion , and that his designs tended to nothing more then to procure the destruction of the Protestant Religion in England as well as in France , if it could possibly be done ; which supposition though doubtlesly false against that pious and learned Prince , yet it was ocasioned by that unhappy slackness of supplies for the relief of Rochelle : we may say that it was upon this foundation that France , by the means of the said Lord Thou , gave life to the universal revolt of all England , and to that unfortunate Catastrophe which all Europe have beheld with horrour and astonishment ; and this is the very truth , that the departed Monsieur de Thou , who was not a Person that would speak untruth , did affirm before his death to several of his Confidents , of which some are yet alive , that he protested that he died with sore regret , that he had intermedled with that unfortunate Affair . As for the most Illustrious Family of Austria , in examining what hath befallen it on these two Heads , since that fatal Reddition . First , with respect to the Imperialists , the King of Denmark , the Elector of Saxony , the Elector Palatine of the Rhine , the Princes of Transylvania , and all their Confederates being humbled or destroyed ; we may truly say it was in a condition to do what it could reasonably desire in Germany ; but by the Consequence of that Reduction , France was in condition to send its Aids abroad , and to make Alliances , and having in consequence thereof subscribed to the Swedish League , it is easie to see what , after the Great Gustavus did set foot in the Empire , did happen through the whole extent thereof to the prejudice of this Illustrious House till the Peace of Munster and Osnaburg . The eight Electorate , Brisac and Philipsburg , with all the Conquests of the Swede in the Empire , and the enfeebling the Body of the German Church for the Recompences made to the Elector of Brandenburg and Prince of Meckleburg , are the living Monuments of the failures on that side . For Spain we may say , that till the Reduction of Rochelle it was not always triumphant , but it had thitherto supported the weight of its greatness with glory ; and was in an Estate to make all them to fear it , who did not love it ; till then Flanders , Italy , and Germany beheld a numerous Armies on their side ; the Sea also beheld their Nval Forces of some consideration , and the Frontiers of the Pirennes with the two Seas were their only Neighbours and Frontiers through all the extent of Spain , and all that Isthmos acknowledged their Laws from the Pirennes to Hercules pillars and farther ; till then they preserved to their advantage Friends and Pensioners secretly in all the Courts of Europe , France it self not excepted , but as if all that glory had been buried in the reduction of Rochelle , it may be truly said that whosoever shall examine the ruines of the greatness of Spain , with their miscarriages in the greatest part of their Designs almost perpetual since the reduction of this petty Carthage , so that the astonishing dismembrings which this Puissance hath suffered , and the hard Treaties which it hath been forced to subscribe will evince that its glory seems to be interred in the ruines of the fortifications of this Town ; for whether it were through its Military Expeditions , or the Conduct of its Ministers , or the little care it hath had to keep its intelligence amongst its Enemies , and after with its Allies , as well as the facility wherewith the Ministers of France after Richelieu , pierced into the most secret deliberations of the Council of Madrid ; it is most true that after the Error of Estate on their part , this Puissance did flutter only with one wing , which gave courage together with other accidents of a different nature ; to the Catalonians , Portugese and Neopolitans , and likewise to the Messinese of late to enterprise by incitation and puissant Succours of France , what they have hitherto attempted ; it being most certain that without vigorous Succours from its Allies , it would be at present exposed to an entire invasion of the most considerable part of its Estate , as well in the old as in the new World. For Holland , the Case is so hot and fresh in the miseries which have befallen them within these four years by their Error of Estate in the conjuncture of that Siege , that certainly it is needless for me to make a long discourse to evince this truth ; for I believe there is not any man of perfect understanding , who knows not readily , and is not well perswaded , that if Rochelle in the time that his most Christian Majesty did attempt to subject Holland , had been in the hands of the Protestants of France , in such manner as it was before , and as it probably might have been if this Republick had not furnished out its Sea Forces to make this Reduction , his most Christian Majesty had never dared to enterprise an Expedition of that nature , and that for two unanswerable Reasons . The first because Rochelle by its subsistence gave life to two millions of Reformed Christian Souls which are yet in France , whatever the Jesuits please to say , that there are but 1500000 , France having in its bowels so considerable a number of Protestants , would never have determined to have undertaken the destruction of a Protestant Republick , which by its scituation so favourable as it had to Rochelle , was in condition to put France it self into disorder . Secondly , they would have found themselves without a possibility or force to have attempted this enterprise ; for the Liberty of France ( I mean that of Estate ) being in force and its prime ( as without doubt it would have been to this time , had Rochelle been unsubdued ) the Ministers of France and their Monarch would have been more cautious than to have attempted it : if then this foundation be truly laid , as I shall prove it more largely hereafter , my Masters the Estates of the United Provinces , who are persons that commonly understand strictly to take the account of their interest , may calculate , after they have set on one side the profits which they received from France for Vessels which they lent or sold them to advance this Reduction , and have set on the other side the loss which by the late Expedition of his most Christian Majesty against them they have sustained , that which arises of gain or loss at the foot of the account in this Commerce of theirs , and the quid pro quo of Estate in this Juncture shall be plain . As for France considered in it self , I speak of its State in its three Estates , we may admire in this point the wonderful light of the deceased Monsieur Marshal de Bassompiere , which I quoted above ; for it is a truth no more disputed , but generally known of all persons of worth and intelligence in France of the Roman Communion ; That the Liberty of all France was buried in the reduction and demolition of the fortifications of the Town of Rochelle : It was this City that sustained the dying liberty of France since the Reign of Lewis the Eleventh , and which was in a condition to re-establish it , and with its liberty to uphold also the liberty of all Europe , both in their Religious and Civil Concerns . If the aforesaid Powers as well as France it self , ignorant of their true interest , had not by their connivance or by their Succours brought about the aforesaid Reduction ; for to what purpose serves it for the Gentry of France to see their Monarch triumph over all his Neighboury Princes ; if this only tend to increase the number of Slaves under his Dominion , or rather to give them the sensible and tormenting displeasure to see the Forces and Power of some Estates broken in pieces , who by their Subsistence and Ayds might have had time and place to have holpen them in some favourable conjuncture to break the chains and shake off the yoke which oppresseth them ; whereas if no Power be in a condition to make Head against their Prince , who shall be able to lend them assistance to free them from their oppressions . But that it may not be thought that I advance a strange notion , in that I would build the safety of a whole Realm , and also of the greatest part of Europe on the simple surrender of one Town , which hath been entitled with the name of a Rebel , we must examine it : And to penetrate into the bottom of this matter , I consider , that in the Estate the King of France's Authority now is there can be no other then the re-establishment of one of the three means which I shall after expound , or some equivalent , which can hinder these Kings absolutely to dispose of the Lives and Goods of their Subjects , and that thereby they may not be able by the formidable multitude of people of all degrees which are in France , their Industry , Courage and Martial Activity , to hold all their Neighbours in perpetual and well grounded alarms ; I would be understood to speak of the means which France hath had or may have in it self to maintain or establish its liberty . The first of these means is as ancient an Institution as the Office and name of a King in France ; for it hath been since the time the ancient Franks did conquer the Gauls ; that is the Election of a Palatine or Major of the Palace , who was the Consul and Head of the People , and the true Protector of the Liberty of his Country , who had Power to deal as an Arbitrator betwixt the King and his People , and to regulate and decide all their differences , and in truth the ancient Kings of France were no other to speak properly than the chief Captains General of their Realm , and in the Palatine resided the Principal charges of the Estate ; as the Chancellour , Constable and Admiral , and it is very true that in this manner the Authority was very well parted betwixt the King and his People , who were represented as for this last regard by the Palatine : but Hugh Capet knowing very well by the consequence of what he and Pepin had done , that the same Palatines might one day act the very same against their Successours , he with dexterity suppressed the Office of the Palatine , and annexed it unto the Royalty : see here the manner wherein appears the first means whereby the liberty of Estate in France hath subsisted during the two first Races of its Kings , suppressed and abolished by a Palatine himself , in whose Person the third Race of those very Kings did commence , whose Successours have reigned in a continued Succession unto this day . But as Hugh Capet could not come to this Crown but with the satisfaction of all the Principal Members , and especially those of his own degree ; this was the cause that the evil consequences which would have arisen from the Office of Palatine were not perceived nor redressed , as the interest of State without doubt required ; and that he might take away all resentments thereof ; Hugh Capet being too subtle and refined a Politician to leave any suspicion in his peoples minds , he made use of this contrivance to substitute the Sessions of the States General of the Kingdom under the name of Parliaments , of which we find very little mention during the Reign of the Kings of the two first Races : for in as much as the Deputies of the three Estates compose this Assembly , it may seem at first view that Hugh Capet had not suppressed the Office of Palatine for other purpose then to diffuse all the Authority of this Eminent Charge upon the particular Members of the said Assembly ; but these good souls did not reflect that the Office of Palatine was perpetual , and that the Session of the Parliament was only then held when the King had a fancy to assemble them ; albeit it is true that the States General of France , if they were in possession would understand it otherwise , notwithstanding by the consequence we may understand , how dangerous it is to change under what pretence soever the Fundamental Laws of Estate , let the appearances be never so specious that the same advantage is retained , it being certain that they who have the courage or dexterity to modulize or conquer Sovereign Estates know better than any other by what Maxims their Successours may be enabled to maintain themselves therein ; for when the French first conquered the Gauls they chose a King out of the number of their Generals , they also wisely devised as I touched above , all that might hinder their Kings from ever becoming Tyrants . Now in the Estates Generals or Parliaments consisted the second means whereby the publick Liberty in France did subsist , so long as their Sessions were frequent ; but in process of time Lewis the Ninth having reunited the greatest part of the particular Principalities which were in France unto the Crown , Charles the Eighth having accomplished that great Work by his Marriage with Anne the Heiress of the Dukedome of Britain , these Princes believing and finding themselves above all accidents , the assembling of the Estates General of the Kingdom hath been so long discontinued , that at length all use of it hath been as it were quite lost ; and thereby the second means of maintaining the liberty of France through the whole extent thereof is vanished and dissipated as the former , then the publick liberty was in a pitiful Estate until such time as the Reformation began to get footing in France : for as the Reformation of Luther was doubtless the means of saving the German liberty , so the Reformation of Calvin in France did not help a little to revive the dying liberty of that Estate . Now by the following cruel and bloody persecutions wherewith the reformed were thereupon pursued in France , the Head of that Party being inclosed in Rochelle , and from thence giving life to the rest of the Party through the whole Extent of France , it may be truly said that Rochelle in the defect of Palatines and General Assemblies with the rest of its Party did little less in France then what a pit or excellent Cistern of pure water doth in a dry and parched place , in the times of greatest heat , for the use of water being of an indispensable necessity for the service of life , and these dry places in the most ardent heat being destitute of Fountains or Rivers , as in the defect of these natural means we think our selves happy in the comfort of Cisterns , though they be means extraordinary , so of the like nature was the subsistence of the Protestant Party in France : for the Palatines and Sessions of the States General in France by their total or tacite suppression , being not able to sustain any longer the liberty of the State ; Rochelle and its Partisans as an extraordinary means so long as it subsisted , did in one manner or other maintain this accidental Liberty , which hath entirely disappeared since the reddition thereof , so that at this day all France is wholly fallen into a domination purely despotick , and to speak the truth being a Body sick of ill humours which subsisted by one only sort of nourishment , and wholly excluded from it , its death by consequent is inevitable . As to the tacite interest which the greater part of other Powers of Europe might have had to oppose themselves against this rendition with as much vigour as Spain , England , Holland and France it self ought to have done , if they had followed their true Interest , for this they need only in the first place see into what Estate all the Potentates of Europe would have been reduced , if the irruption into Holland had succeeded , and if the Sovereign Lord of all things had not taken away their light and spirit from the Ministers of France , after they had taken Utrich and Narden , to make themselves Masters of the Town of Amsterdam , which might have been done for some days more easily than the Commonwealth of the United Provinces could by means of this place alone preserved have recovered unto it self in a small time the possession of the greatest part of their conquered Estate . In the second place we must examine what by the loss of the Liberty of the People of France , this Monarch disposing absolutely as I have said before of the wealth and industry of all his Subjects is able to do and execute against all his Neighbours , with relation thereto against all the Potentates of Christendom , and by this Reflection all the Powers concerned to deliver themselves from such apprehensions may see how much it imports them to redress such an Evil ; as this cannot be done without bringing about an Establishment of the liberty of Estate in France , and that re-establishment cannot probably be effected without restoring life to the Protestant Party of France , and being that Party cannot re-establish it self without Puissant Forreign Aid , all these Powers interessed in this re-establishment may see , that if so terrible a quid pro quo of Estate have been rendred them for suffering the Protestant Party to be subdued by the Rendition of the Town of Rochelle , they shall make it altogether irreparable , if before they dissolve their Confederacy and put off their Arms , they hearken to any Propositions of Peace until they have by Succours and real encouragements brought about so desirable a re-establishment ; for without this Foundation neither Peace nor Precautions can be found , which may possibly deliver the Christian World from the apprehension of changing as to the greatest part of it , the State and face , both temporal and spiritual , wherewith I conclude my small Observations concerning the aforesaid Error of State. Though in these Observations nothing was said of the Lords , Bishops and Clergy of France , nor of their great and absolute Master the Pope , yet it will be very easie from the Principles here laid down compared with the Attempts this King of France hath made for reforming his Subjects into a neutral Religion contained in the following Articles , to evince that the Pope and Clergy both of France and other Neighbour Countries , as much as they hate the Calvinists can hope for no other than a mongril and precarious Religion , Discipline and arbitrary maintenance and tolleration from the Kings of France , if once the Reformed Religion were expelled out of his Dominions , besides that if any one King of France should at any time change his Faith , or this King pursue his intended Reformation and re-union , their utter ruine must thereon necessarily ensue . And it was for this reason the present Pope did herein imitate the wise Counsel of his Predecessors , and did enter the League with this present Emperour , the King of Spain , and other Catholick and Protestant Princes against the Kings of France and Sweden to procure the liberty of France , as he did with the King of France against Charles the Fifth , Emperour and King of Spaine for the liberty of Germany , remembring how unkindly his Catholick Majesty detained his Holiness in captivity , and what Reformations he designed and had certainly made , had his design taken effect in Germany , a Body though greater yet not so united as this of France . The Articles of a New French Reformed Religion , follow . 1. A Confession of Faith shall be drawn up in general terms , which shall comprehend the Faith professed by both Religions without touching at all upon these Points in which they are not agreed . 2. There shall be no Disputes about controverted perswasions , and the Preachers shall be forbidden to preach pro or con , and the reading of the School-Divines shall be prohibited in the Schools . 3. There shall be a Patriarch created , who shall depend on the King alone , who shall not be married nor the Bishops . 4. The Patriarch shall dispence with vowes and degrees of Consanguinity , and shall be Head of all the Clergy . 5. The Archbishops and Bishops shall be chosen by the Clergy of their Respective Diocesses , who shall name three Venerable and Learned Persons of the Age of thirty years at least , of which the King shall choose one . 6. In like manner Benefices shall not be any more resigned , but they shall be all in the King's nomination , except the Rectors and Parish Priests , who shall be chosen by their Chapters , together with the Parish Priests , and those of the Cathedrals or chief encorporated Churches of each City where they inhabit , the Bishop or his Vicar being President , and the Prebendaries shall be fitted with learned and pious men of the Age of thirty years at least , whereof some shall be Preachers and Professors of Divinity , to the intent that they may instruct the Youth ; others shall visit the Diocess and have inspection over their manners , their Revenues shall be distributed according to the first intention . 7. There shall be an University established in every Bishoprick , which shall be furnished with the best learned Professors that can be found , which may be composed partly of the Clergy and Canons , and shall be only a School . 8. A Seminary shall also be established in every Bishoprick on the same Foundation , to instruct those that are Candidates of the Priesthood , if it be not found more , convenient to imploy the Canons therein according to their first Institution . 9. The Parochial Priests alone of all the Clergy may marry , and shall not be received without first undergoing a Severe Examination of their Capacity and shall be obliged to make a Sermon or Exhortation of half an hour at least every Lords day . 10. The Ministers shall be provided of Cures in the places of their Residence , and where they cannot be provided they shall part the Service with the Curates of the Place , and shall be in the mean time provided on the place with wages as formerly , and some of them shall also be imployed in the Universities and Schools of Divinity , according to their Abilities , and to take away all doubts from the Scrupulous , they shall be obliged to assist every Lord's day in the Service of the Parish , and to communicate on yearly Festivals by the hands of such as shall be in Orders . 11. The one half of the Cloisters shall be suppressed , and none of the Female Sex shall be suffered to make a Vow , unless they be above thirty years of Age. 12. The Liturgy shall be reformed , and put into an Intelligible Language , whereunto extraordinary Prayers may be added according to occasion , and the Curates and Preachers may also make prayers of their own Invention in the beginning and at the end of their Exhortations . The Vespers or Evening Prayers shall be composed of Hymns and Psalms in French , and some part only of ancient use shall be retained in another Language . 13. A good part also of the less needful Ceremonies shall be reformed as Torches at Funerals , part of the Canonizations , Procession and Pilgrimages , and the Postures of the Priest at the Altar , and the Spirits of the People shall be taken off as much as can be from the Exteriour of Religion . 14. Images shall be taken out of Churches . 15. The Communion shall be delivered to the People on their knees before the Host in both kinds . 16. Confession shall be made before the Communion , and the Communion shall be administred only on the Lord's days . 17. Every one shall be obliged to Communicate once every year in his own Parish Church , on pain of Excommunication the first and second time , and Banishment the third . 18. No man shall be obliged to fall on his knees before the Host , save only at the Communion . 19. Confession shall not be so frequent , and none other save the Curates and Ancient Preachers shall take Confessions . 20. Baptism and the Eucharist shall be the greater Sacraments , Confirmation shall be a consequent of Baptism , or an Examen in order to the Communion , and shall be administred by the Canons or Parochial Priests ; the extreme , Unction shall be a Sacrament , Orders and Marriage shall be administred by those who have right to Confess , Penance shall be a necessary Work , which the Bishops , Curates , and Confessors shall appoint unto Sinners according to the greatness of their Crimes , and when the Scandal is publick the Penance shall also be publick , but with Moderation and Discretion . 21. The Festivals shall continue , but shall not be observed with the same exactness as the Lord's day . 22. Lent and the Fasting-days shall be observed , but there may be exception made of all the Lord's days in Lent , the Saturdays of all the year and all the Vigils . 23. The Saints shall be honoured , but without invoking them directly , and all Prayers shall be directed to God alone . 24. Pardons and Indulgences shall be reformed , and endeavours shall be used to instruct the People as much as possible to make them apprehend that they ought to ground the Remission of their sins on the blood of Christ . All this and what else they can agree on shall be approved by an Assembly General , which shall be composed of the most learned Divines of the one and the other Religion , and they shall prepare the Confession which is spoken of above . But herein is the difficulty , that the greater part of the Catholicks fancy that is too loose , and they of the Reformed Religion think it too little , and are afraid they shall be deceived in what is promised them . These Articles were testified and made notoriously known through all France by those to whom they were addressed , by him who was sent by the King to sollicite the Re-union , a Reformade of the King's Guards , Bacary by name , and Nephew ( as he saith ) of the deceased Mr. Gauches Minister at Charenton . His Warrant from the King was in these Words . The Bearer of this Paper having order to make some Propositions on my part to the Ministers of the Pretended Reformed Religion , they may Confide in whatsoever he shall say unto them , and perswade them that it is not my intent to do any thing against the Edicts and Declarations I have made at Ath. June 18. 1671. LEWIS . His Certificate all written in Marshal Turenne's own hand , hath these Words . You may give entire Credit to him , who shews you this Paper , and to what he saith , having order from the King to tell you , that he will perform all the things which he shall promise you , and that this comes in the behalf of his Majesty . TURENNE . The Bearer of this Paper tells the Ministers to whom he applies himself , that 4● Bishops have promised the King , that for the advantage of the Re-union they will cut off the Adoration of Images , Invocation of Saints , Purgatory , Prayers for the Dead , that they will establish the Service in the Vulgar Tongue , Communion in both kinds , and that for the real presence , the Divines on both Sides shall accord thereon , and that if the Pope oppose himself , he shall be removed , and a Patriarch established in France . These are the Reformado's own Words . FINIS . 
A05414	----	A discourse not altogether vnprofitable, nor vnpleasant for such as are desirous to know the situation and customes of forraine cities without trauelling to see them Containing a discourse of all those citties wherein doe flourish at this day priuiledged vniuersities. Written by Samuel Levvkenor Gentleman. Lewkenor, Samuel. 1600 Approx. 286 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 84 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-08 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A05414 STC 15566 ESTC S108534 99844192 99844192 8983 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A05414) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 8983) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 965:07) A discourse not altogether vnprofitable, nor vnpleasant for such as are desirous to know the situation and customes of forraine cities without trauelling to see them Containing a discourse of all those citties wherein doe flourish at this day priuiledged vniuersities. Written by Samuel Levvkenor Gentleman. Lewkenor, Samuel. [6], 76 leaves Imprinted by I[ohn] W[indet] for Humfrey Hooper, and are to be sold at his shop in Chauncery lane, at the signe of the Beare, London : 1600. Printer's name from STC. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Universities and colleges -- Europe -- Early works to 1800. Europe -- Description and travel -- Early works to 1800. 2004-05 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-05 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-06 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2004-06 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-07 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A DISCOVRSE NOT ALTOGETHER VNPROFITABLE , NOR VNpleasant for such as are desirous to know the situation and customes of forraine Cities without trauelling to see them . CONTAINING A Discourse of all those Citties wherein doe flourish at this day priuiledged Vniuersities . Written by SAMVEL LEVVKENOR Gentleman . Celeritas in desiderio mora . LONDON Imprinted by I. W. for Humfrey Hooper , and are to be sold at his shop in Chauncery lane , at the signe of the Beare : 1600. TO THE RIGHT WORshipfull , my singular good Vncle , Richard Lewkenor , Sergeant at the Law. THe Emperour Claudius made an inuiolable decree , that whatsoeuer bondman in Rome , being manumitted , and set free from seruilitie , if he neglecting the loue and bountie of his friend that did enfranchise him , requited him at any time with vnkindnes , he should be againe reduced to his former bonde and slauish condition . Whereby most euidently appeareth , that this inhumaine and barbarous vice ingratitude , hath beene euen of wicked men in all ages detested and abhorred : but to the vertuous and best disposed persons , hath it euer beene so extreamely odious , that they haue left to their posterity innumerable multitude of examples , for the rooting out of so consagious a pestilence from all societies : VVherefore to cleare my selfe from all suspition of any guilte or faultines herein , which you ( my singular good Vnckle ) most iustlie may conceiue against me , for letting slip so many proffered occasions , and deferring so much time before I present some essentiall testimony of my dearest loue , and most dutifull affection to your Worshippe : hauing run into so deepe adebt , for many & those no meane curtisies receyued at your bandes , I haue at last , I fear , too and atiously attempted to straine the small & slender talent , which I haue to pleade my cause in this behalfe , most humbly beseeching you now to shew your accustomed humanity in pardoning the defectes , wherewith these my simple labours are disgraced and blemished through my owne vnskilfulnes , and want of learning , which of it selfe will easilie appear , in laying open to your iudicial & cleare seeing view , a learned subiect in so naked cloathing , I meane a worhy treatise in so disioynted , harsh , and vnpolished a stile : howbeit I most humbly beseech you not to measure the earnest zeale & dutifull affection I beare you by this simple testimony , whereby I goe about to shew it , but rather vouchsafe to know how greatly I am ashamed , that my abilitie can afforde no better meanes , nor my inuention , as yet bring forth a better present , fit to be offered vp to so learned a sur ●ay . But yet if it please you to allow of this my simple trauel , such as it is , and thinke it worthy of your patronage : I most faithfully do promise hereafter to imploy the vttermost of my endeuours in amending of this faulie , and shall from henceforth the better bee enocuraged to assay some matter of greater moment , and more worthy of your protection . Vouchsafe therefore gratiously to accept these my gatheringes and gleaninges out of other mens haruestes , a worke though not greatly profitable , yet pleasant and pithie , which I haue garnished with sondrie excel●ent histories , and I dare boldly promise that you looking thereon at some idle howers for your recreation , shall finde therin some pleasur & content , the rather because no man to my knowledge hath euer assayed the same before , & for that many of these vniuersities & cities are by me truly described , I hauing beene thereof in my trauelles oculatus testis . The Almighty God , who hath hetherto many yeares most louingly and liberally endued you with a plentifull and happie ●sta●e , blesse and prolong your daies , that wee all to the exceeding comforte of our name and Family , may behold in you the happie consummation of old age , before you shall be summoned to the euerlasting ioyes of the celestiall paradise . Your Worshippes dutifull and most affectionately louing Nephew , Samuell Lewkenor . To the gentle and curteous Reader . I Had no sooner begun ( gentle Reader ) to take this taske in hand , but entring into a true and iudiciall consideration how weake & slender my forces were to bring to any good perfection a work of so great moment and importance , I began immediately to faint & fall vnder my burthen , knowing that by perseuering therein , I should but set forth vnto the view of this captious age mine owne vnskilfulnesse , and euer liue obnoxious to the malicious tongs of such barking mastifes , as thinke the reproofe of other mens labors to be the greatest parcell of their owne praises , though then themselues none are more ignorant . Notwithstanding , being at last earnestly entreated to finish what I had begun , and the same being finished , vehemently vrged to the publication thereof , by some friends of mine whome I am bound by dutie to obey , since of two euils wise men are wont to chuse the least , I thought it better to lay open to the world my follies , and discouer mine owne vnlearned ignorance , then by curious and nice reiecting the aduised counsel , & enforcing perswasions of my dearest & nearest friends , to be touched or thought guilty of that fowle and of all good men detested vice ingratitude . But least any one looking in this booke for the description of our English Academies , and finding them placed in the latter end , shold by a misconstruction of my well meaning intention lay vnto my charge either negligence , or ignorance , or both , for not giuing vnto these two noble nurseries of the artes ( whose resplendent fame hath dilated it selfe to the vttermost confines of the earth ) their due & deserued places , I will for his satisfaction & mine own excuse speake onely a word or two . I am not ignorant , that these vniuersities of our natiue country deserue for their degree & worthinesse to be placed in the foremost ranke , and that in all Europe are not to be found more ancient , more magnificent , more plentifull , better accommodated , nor more in all kinds of learning flourishing vniuersities . But so great of late haue beene the controuersies , and so sharpe and bitter the contentions betweene the learned Doctors & professors in either of these sacred , and most worthily renowned habitations of the Muses : while they of eyther side with tooth and naile did labour to maintaine the prioritie of that place wherein they had remained students , that I as one weakely armed , and fearing the encounter , not daring to descend into the listes , was once determined plainely to giue ouer the fielde : for with what face shoulde I by any meanes presume ( my learning being little , and my skill in the arte of antiquaries lesse ) to interpose my poore opinion , among the stifly maintained allegations of so many graue & learned men ? I therefore was resolued rather to bee accused and blamed of ignorance for leauing of them out , then by going about to giue superioritie vnto the one , to incurre the displeasure of the other . But being againe aduised how great a maime & blemish I should seeme to giue vnto this present treatise , if going about to incorporate in one bodie the moderne vniuersities of our Christian world , I should cut off two of the most noble and principall limmes or members of the same : I haue at last ( altering my first resolution ) annexed them to the end thereof , in such manner , as neither of these vniuersities shall finde cause of discontentment , and the curious reader depart ( as I hope ) well satisfied . Concerning the antiquities , priuiledges , and erection of colledges in the one and the other , I write nothing of mine owne inuention , what I haue found in M. Camdens Chorographicall description of England , concerning Oxforde , and other Chronicles , that haue I gathered and set downe , to Cambridge some thinges haue I added not of my self , but extracted out of certaine papers , printed in Paules Churchyearde , in the yeare of our Lorde , one thousand fiue hundred , seauenty two , and written by a learned Maister of that Vniuersity . Accept therefore ( curteous Reader ) in good part what here thou findest offered to thy view , and discourage me not with thy frowne in my first attempt : the faultes that are herein escaped , if they proceede from the authors vnskilfulnes , forgiue them , considering that he is one that hath more vsually beene acquainted with the warlike sounde of martiall drums , then with the schooles and Lectures of Philosophy : if committed by the Printer , amend them gentlie with thy penne , so shall I euer rest . Thine to vse Samuell Lewhenor . The names of those Authors , whose authorities are alleadged in his worke . AEneas Sil●ius , Amnionus Marcellin●s . Annales Coloniae . Angelus Aretinus . Angelus Politianus . Andraeas Alciatus . Architremius . Arnoldus Ferronus in historia Galliae . Aulus Gellius . Ausonius . Baldus iurisconsultus . Blondus . Caesaris commentaria . Cicero . Cornelius Tacitus . Erasmus Roterodamus . Hubert Thomas . Iacobus Paiua Andradius in lib orthodoxarū explicationū . Iohannes Bohemus de moribus gentium . Iohannes Calamaeus . Iahannes Goropius . Leander . Machiauell in historia Florentina . Marlianus . Martialis Poeta . Martinus Cromerus in histori● Paloniae M●●●ndorpius de Academijs . Munsterus . Nauclerus . Ortelius . Osorius . Paulus Iouius . Paulus Manutius . Perotus . Petrus Anchoranus . Philippus de Commines . Platina . Plinins . Polidorus Virgilius . Possidonius . Ptolomaeus . Rhodoginus . Raphael Volateranus . Sabellicus . Saluianus Episcopus Massiliae . Sarabellus . Seneta . Suetonius . Strabo . Solinus Polyhistor . A Table containing the names both Latine and English , of such Cities as are described in this booke . Colonia Agrippina Colen . Moguntia Ments . Herbipolis Wirtsburge . Treueris Tryer. Tubinga . Tubinge . Ingolestadium Ingolestate . Erfordia Erford . Lypsia Leipsige . Wittenberga Wittenberge . Francofordia ad Oderam Frankforde vpon Oder . Rostochium . Rostoch . Gripswaldum . Gripswalde . Friburgum . Friburge . Martpurgum . Martpurge . Dilinga . Dilinge . Vienna Austriae . Vienna . Louanium Louaine . Duacum . Douay . Leodium . Leige . Lugdunum Batauorum . Leiden . Hafnia . Copenhagen . Roma . Rome . Venetia . Venice . Patauium Padua . Bononia   Ferrara .   Mediolanum . Millan . Papia . Pauia Taurinum . Turin . Florentia . Florence . Pisa.   Sienna .   Mutinum . Modena . Parisii aliàs   Lutetiae . Paris . Pictauia . Poictiers . Lugdunum . Lions . Andegauum . Angiers . Auignion   Aurelia . Orleance . Biturigum . Bourges . Cadonium . Caen.   Rhemes Burdegalis . Burdeux . Tolosa . Tholouse . Nemansus . Nimes . Mons pessulanus Mompeliers . Visontium . Bisanson . Dola . Dole . Cracouia . Cracow . Posnania . Posne . Vilna . The wilde . Mons regius Koningsperg . Praga . Prage . Olmutium . Olmuts . Toletum . Toledo . Hispalis . Siuille . Valentia .   Granatum Granada . Compostella S. Iago . Vallis Oletana alias Pintia . Valladolit . Complutum . Complute , called of the Spaniards , Alcala de Henares Salmantica . Salamanca . Lerida . Ilerda . Osca . Huesca . Vlissipona . Lisbone . Combra .   Maiorica .   Oxonium . Oxforde . Cantabrigia . Cambridge Aberdonium . Aberdone . S. Andraeae . S. Andrews THE VNIVERSITIES of Germanie . Colen . IT was in times passed an order vsed by most worthy & excellent princes , and best gouerned commonweales , when they had conquered any forraine region , to send into that place dwellers and inhabitants ; which people were then called Colonies . Whereby occasion was giuen for new townes to be builded , & their countries conquered to be more assured to the conquerors thereof . The Romaines , a people excelling in all kinds of policie and discipline , obseruing this order , when they had placed their victorious ensignes in Germanie , that they might with greater securitie defend and keepe the same , which with great trauaile they had atchieued , placed one of these Colonies on the banke of the riuer Rhenus , neere to the ruines of an auncient Citie , called Vbiopolis , erected by the Vbij , a nation inhabiting those territories long before our Sauiours natiuitie . Whence it came to passe , that the antique name of that Citie being quite forgotten and extinguished , it was by reason of the Colonie therein , remaining euer after called Colonia . In processe of time , about the yeare from the first creation of the world 4028. Agrippa the sonne in law of Augustus , being by the Romains sent to gouerne those countries , augmented , reedified and fortified the same , adding to the former name thereof Agrippina . The inhabitants of this Citie were first conuerted vnto Christian religion by S. Materne , the disciple of S. Peter . After whose time although Theology was in Colen continually professed ( as writeth Wolphelme Abbot of Bruuiller ) yet was it taught rather in cloysters & monasteries , then in any publike schoole or place authorized for the same . The Vniuersitie was instituted by Pope Vrbane the sixt , at the instance of the senate and people of Colen , in the yeare of our Sauiours incarnation 1388. This Bishop for the great loue and singular affection hee did beare to this flourishing commonwealth , & ancient Colonie of the Romains , did not onely giue them full power and authoritie to conferre all degrees of scholasticall honour to the studentes therein , but also confirmed vnto them by a publique charter the priuiledges of Paris . This Academie consisteth now of foure parts of faculties , that is to say , Diuinitie , Law , Phisicke & Philosophie . Vnder Philosophie are contained the Mathematikes , Poettie and profession of Languages . Out of each of these faculties quarterly is chosen a Rector of the Vniuersitie . On the euen of our Ladies annunciation , as the Friers Carmelites : on Saint Peter and Paules euen at the Praedicants : on the vigile of S. Dionise at the Minorites : on the vigile of S. Thomas the Apostle at the Augustine Fryers . The office of this Rector is to assemble together the whole congregation of students , & to propound such thinges as are amongst them in the conuocation to be considered of by the common councell & consent of all the graduates to establish and ratifie decrees , to execute law and iustice , to maintaine their priuiledges , and his Rectorship expired , by some publike testimonie of his learning to adorne the Vniuersity . Beside many excellent places of exercise for Diuinitie , Law , & Phisicke ; there are three publike schools , wherein Humanitie and Philosophie , with the other liberal sciences are of learned men learnedly professed and deliuered . The first founder thereof Gerardus de monte is called Montanum . The second from Laurence of Groning the first regent Laurentianum . The fellowes and schollers of this Colledge follow the doctrine of Albertus Magnus , and are named by the other students Albertists , like as those of the other Colledge are called Thomists , for religiously obseruing the doctrine of Saint Thomas of Aquine . The third Colledge in times passed was called Cucanum , but is now named Nouum Coronarum gymnasium , wherein the Iesuites are placed . The Artists haue also a godly Colledge in S. Gereons streete , called Rubra Porta . There is also in Colen another faire & well adorned Colledge , called Schola trilinguis , wherein the three sacred tongues , Hebrew , Greeke & Latine , together with the artes , Rhetorique , and the Mathematikes are taught with great industrie and elegancie . Three things there are in Colin , whereby the Citie is especially beautified , namely the Senate , the Clergie , and the Vniuersitie . The Senate of this place for grauitie , op●lencie and maiestie , farre surmounteth all other Cities in the world . In no place of Christendome may be found a better adorned or more flourishing estate of Clergie men , whether you consider their nobility of birth , their profoundnes in learning , their pietie in manners , or their opulence and aboundant riches . In the Cathedrall Church , a place most sumptuous & magnificent , are enshrined the bodies of the three Kings , which by the direction of a star were led from out the East to Bethleem , where they did worship & adore our sauiour immediatly after his hatiuity . Therein also are reserued the reliques of 11000. virgines , which for the constant confession of their faith , did in the time of persecution suffer martyrdome . Besides this place , there are other Collegiat Churches of Canons . There are moreouer 19. parish Churches , besides many Cloisters , Monasteries and Nunneries . The Archbishop of Colen is a Prince elector of the Romaine Empire , Chancelor of Italie , Duke of Westphalia , and Angaria ; which Sea , since the reuolt of Truchses late Archbishop thereof , hath beene gouerned by Ernestus Duke of Bauaria and Palatine of Rhene : which Prelate by reason of the amplenes and great circuite of his diocesse , being himselfe not able to discharge all matters belonging to his function , hee hath his Vicar or Suffragane , the Bishop of Gy●ene . Many intestine seditions , and ciuill discordes did long hinder the prosperitie of this famous citie . As for example , in the yeare 1074. the Bishop vsurping in the cittie too much secular authoritie , seemed to diminish & abrogate the libertie of the citizens : wherefore they betaking themselues to armes , expulsed him thence , and recouered their libertie . Which indignitie the Bishop desirous to reuenge , gathered immediately a puissant armie of countrey pesants in the territories adioyning thereunto , and set forth vpon the citizens vnawares , who suspecting no such thing , were suddenly surprised , and their citie miserably ransacked . After in the yeare 1236. Engelbertus , Archbishop of Colen , exercised the censure of the church against a certaine Earle called Frederike , for many wrongs and violences by him offered to the clergie , which Earle being enflamed with the desire of some bitter reuenge , one day , as the Bishop came into the countrey to consecrate a certaine church , he with many of his followers armed set vpon him , and with 28. mortall wounds murdered him in the place . For which impious murther , Henry his successor tooke of this Earle a most sharpe and bloudy reuenge : for raysing a great power , he made vpon him fierce and cruell warre , ouerthrew his holds and fortresses , and in fine tooke his person , which he carried prisoner to Colen , and there put him to a most shamefull death , breaking all his bones a sunder , and casting his dead carkase on a wheele , there to bee deuoured by the fowles of the aire . The brothers of this Earle ceased not to vse the vttermost of their endeuours in reuenge of their brothers death . This hatred and enmitie continued betweene the elergie and 〈◊〉 implacable , vntill the time of 〈◊〉 their Archbishoppe , who entreated of the Emperour the restitution of the citie , which if the citizens would denie , he desired they might bring the keyes thereof two miles from the towne , where hee would bee contented to make triall of his title by dint of sword . Which condition the townes men willingly accepting , brought the keyes thereof in a wagon to a little village called Woringen , where by their prowesse and manhood , they recouered quiet possession of this Citie , which vnto this day is free and gouerned by the Senate . In Colen ( as we reade ) was held a councell about the yeare 34● . vnder Constantius the Emperour , and Pope Iulius , against Euphrata an Arrian heretike , who denied the diuinitie of Christ. There were in this councell twentie holy and learned Bishops and fathers ( among whom was S. Seruatius ) by whose sentence & iudgement the said heretike Euphrata was condemned and depriued of his bishopricke , which was afterward giuen to S. Seuerine . Basile . BAsile is a mightie cittie of great note & fame , situated on both sides of the Rhene , which maketh therof as it were two seueral townes , the one lying in a valley betweene two hils , is watered with a little brooke called Byrseca , and is named great Basile : the other called little Basile , lyeth on the South side of the riuer in a plaine champion . Concerning the originall thereof , some are of opinion , that it was first builded in the yeare after Christ 382. during the raignes of the Emperours Gratian and Valentinian . But Annianus Marcellinus ( who seruing vnder Iulian the Apostata in his warres , wrote with great diligence whatsoeuer hee saw and obserued ) proueth this to be a meere imagination of men : for in his 30. booke of histories , he maketh mention of a certaine fortresse , erected by Gratian against the Germaines , not farre from Basile . Whereby it may appeare , that in Germany was a cittie so called before Gratians time . Concerning the name thereof , some write ( but without either proof or authoritie ) that it was deriued from a Basiliske , which haunting the woods & deserts thereabout , did much annoy the countrey before the citie was there erected . Other imagine that it was first called Passell , from the passages that were in that place ouer the Rhene . But Annianus Marcellinus plainely sheweth the name thereof to be deriued from the Greeke word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifieth a kingdome , because it is in deed a royall citie seated in a princely place . Some affirme that Panthalus was the first Bishop of Basile , about the same time that the 11000. virgines suffered martyrdome , but of the truth of this history , many doubt . For certaine wee find , that in the yeare 740. in the time of Pipin , father to Charles the great , Walanus was possessed of this bishopricke . In the yeare 897. was this cittie by the Hunnes vtterly destroyed at what time they passed with a puissant armie through Almaigne into Burgundie and Fraunce : it was againe restored by Henrie the holy Emperour of the Romaines , who also reedified the cathedrall Church , and gaue vnto the same goodly tenements and possessions . Although concerning the erection of this vniuersitie ( as for the most parte of all others ) historiographers doe among themselues exceedingly disagree : yet in my opinion all doubtes touching this matter ought to be decided , and all dissention taken away by this onely Epistle of Enaeas Siluius , called afterward Pope Pius the second , which in his owne words I haue here cited , as followeth . Dudum dum nos minor status haber et per multorum annorum curricula , quibus grato incolatu in inclyta ciuitate Basiliensi potiti fuimus , per euidentiam cognouimus , quòd ciuitas ipsa vberrima , ac inpartibus illis salubritate aeris , ex quibuslibet vtilitatibus praeelecta , nec non ad multiplicanda doctrinae semina , germinaque falubria producenda , apta & accommoda existeret . Propterea nos , postquam ad summi apostolatus apicem prouecti sumus , desiderantes ciuitatem praedictam , ac illi adiacentem patriam , diuini muneris largitate concessa , inextinguibili sapientiae lumine illustrari , easque sanis peritorum consiliis et maturitate fulciri : generale studium in eadem ciuitate statuimus et ordinauimus inchoandum , et tam in sacrapagina et vtroque ture , quàm alia quauis licita facultate perpetuis temporibus vigere . Datum Mantuae , anno Dominicae incarnationis 1459. pridie Kalendarum Ianuarii , Pontificatus nostri anno secundo . In the yeare 1431. was a generall councell held in Basill , vnder Pope Eugenius and Sigismunde the Emperour , which was before summoned by Pope Martin the fifte , for the extirpation of the Hussites and their heresies . The bodie of Erasmus Roterodamus is vnto this citie no smal ornament , who deceasing the yeare 1536. was there enterred . Ments . MEnts is a Citie of so great antiquitie , that I cannot in any Chronicle or Antiquarie find any thing which I dare set downe for truth , concerning the first foundation and originall thereof . It is situated in a fruitful & delectable countrey , where the Moene descending out of Franconia , falleth into the Rhene . On which riuer there is no one citie bordering , that hath so many monuments of antiquitie as Ments . Among other things the huge Colossus of stone therein is most remarkable , which was erected by Drusus , sonne in law to Augustus Caesar , waging war in Germanie , and is called of the inhabitants Echelsteine , from the forme and figure thereof , which much resembleth an Acorne . Charles the great in the yeare of grace 813. built in this place a mightie bridge of wood ouer the Rhene , a thing so chargeable and difficult , that it scarcely was in tenne yeares space with incredible labour and industrie brought to perfection : which costly and laborious worke was not long after in three houres so consumed with fire , that there remained not one pile thereof to be seene aboue the waters . In the yeare 410. Carocus king of the Wandales hearkening to the detestable counsell of his damned mother , razed to the ground many of the most noble citties in Germany : among the which were Ments , Spire , Trier , and Wormes : for which impious fact not long after falling into the hands of his enemies , the Frenchmen , he suffered deserued punishment . In former ages , the Emperours of Germany constituted therein seuen Archbishoprickes : whereof the first was Ments , the 2. Collen , the 3. Trier , the 4. Magdeburge , the 5. Saltspurge , the 6. Breme , and the last Riga in Le●fland . The first Bishop of Ments is said to bee S. Crescentius , a hearer and scholler of S. Paules . In the time of Ruthardus the 14. Archbishop of this Cittie , Dagobertus king of France , did reedifie and fortifie this cittie ouerthrowne and laide waste by Attilas . The 17. Archbishop of this place was S. Boniface an Englishman , who gouerned that sea 35. yeares , instructing the Germanes in Christian religion , who was afterward martired in Friseland . The 32. Archbishop thereof was Hatto , who for causing certaine poore and innocent men to bee burned , was by the iust iudgement of God prosecuted by a multitude of Rattes , with such violence , that hee at last was constrained to build in the middest of the Rheine a tower of stone , whither he fledde , thinking there to liue safe from the furie of these vermine , which so continually haunted him , but neither were those walles of sufficient strength to keepe them out , neither could the violent course of waters betwixt him and the land asswage their fury : wherefore in fine , about the yeare 9●9 . he was by them deuoured . The 34. Archbishop was Willigisus a Saxon borne , and counsellor to the Emperour Otho the second . This Bishoppe was alwaies wont to haue in his oratorie a painted wheele , with this Motto or inscription : Willigise memineris quid sis , & quid olim fueris : which wheele was after giuen to the Archbishop of that sea for their armes by the Emperour Henry the second . This Prelate built the faire and sumptuous Temple of S. Stephen , wherein about the yeare 1011. himselfe was buried . He was also the first of the Archbishops of Ments , that aspired to the Electorship of the Empire . Since whom , his successors haue alwaies retained the place and dignity of the chief & principall of the 7. Electors , and are vntill this day high Chauncellors of Germanie . Dietherus of Eisenburge was the 68. Archbishop of Ments , chosen by the greatest parte of the Canons , but against him was erected by Pope Pius Adolph , Earle of Nassau : from which schisme and intestine discord proceeded a ciuill warre , whereby the Church of that place suffered irreparable losse and damages . In fine Adolph obtained the possession , & gouerned thirteene yeares , after whose decease Dietherus was restored , and sate seuen yeares : in which time he newly builded the castle from the ground . By this Archbishop was the vniuersity first instituted and erected in the yeare 1482. wherein at the first beginning , all artes in generall were professed . But at this day onely that doctrine which concerneth the knowledge of God and our saluation , ( I meane Theologie ) is there professed , by the Iesuites , which lately were admitted into this cittie , by the reuerend father and renowned Prince Daniell , the moderne Archbishop and Elector . In the yeare 1501. a decree was by the superiors of that vniuersity enacted , that no man whatsoeuer , shold bee permitted to receiue any scholasticall degree or dignitie that did not according to the councell of Bafill rightly belieue of our blessed Ladies conception . This Citie hath deserued no small praise and commendation of all Christendome , for that ingenious & most necessarie art of printing , therein first inuented , & put in practise by the famous and worthy gentleman , Iohn Gutenberge , in the yeare 1459. by which meanes our Christian world hath recouered the works of sundry auncient fathers , which were almost readie to suffer shipwracke , and preserued sundry notable histories and discourses of most singularly learned men , which had otherwise to the inestimable detriment of Christendome ( men being at this day for the most part giuen to ease and idlenes ) vndoubtedly beene suffered to lie hidden in eternall obscuritie . In the 1118. in this cittie was held a generall councell , vnto which an infinite number of Princes resorted , to decide the controuersie depending betweene Henry the Emperour , and the Bishop of Rome : which Emperor , because he would not ratifie or allow of certaine of the Popes actes , was by him thrise excommunicated . Wirtsburg . WIrtsburg is a beautifull and well adorned citie built in forme of an halfe Moone , on the banke of the Meine , almost in the verie center of Franconia . Concerning the first originall & foundation of this cittie , the most learned antiquaries set nothing downe for certaine . Some say , that the Grecians at their returne from Troy being wearied with their long and redious wandring in the Ocean , arriued at last neere to the mouth of the Rheine , searching the secrets of which riuer , they at last entred the Meine , and came vnto this place where they erected a Cittie ; which from their God Herebus ( to whome they there offered sacrifice ) they named Herebipolis : but this opinion Tacitus reiecteth , as vaine and fabulous . Whensoeuer therefore , or by whom soeuer this citie first was founded , this much we find for certaine , that it was then a cittie , when that holy and learned father S. Khilian , conuerted the Franconians to the Christian faith , which was about the yeare 686. The antiquitie thereof was made manifest by certaine images of idols digged out of the Meine , when the foundation of the new bridge was laide , which were cast into the riuer by the Franconians , when they first embraced the Christian religion . Concerning the etimologie of the name thereof , there are sundry opinions . It was called of the ancient inhabitantes Wirtsburge : which Iohannes Gallicus ( in certaine Hymnes and Sonets of S. Khilian , by himselfe set forth about the yeare 1150. ) desiring to conuert into a good Latine worde called Herbipolis , was deceiued ( as it should seeme ) by the equiuocation of the two Dutch wordes , Wirtes and Wurtes , the one of them signifying an hearbe or roote , the other muste or new wine , from which men thinke the cittie rather to haue taken his name , because the territorie of Franconia yeeldeth wine in greater aboundance then any other Prouince of Germany Conradus Celtis a Poet of that country calleth it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , alluding vnto Herebus the idole of the Grecians , which before I mentioned . The situation of this towne is in a plaine valley , enuironed about with greene medowes , pleasant gardens , and fruitfull vineyardes . It is within replenished with many stately and magnificent temples , and also pompously adorned with a great number of goodly and sumptuous edifices of priuate citizens . On the other side of the Meine , is a pleasant mountaine , on the highest top whereof is erected our Ladies castell , a place of most impregnable strength and curious architecture . S. Boniface Archbishop of Ments , erected in this citie a Bishops sea , wherein hee placed Burcharde an Englishman , and descended of a noble family , vpon whom Charles the great , or ( as others say ) king Pipine bestowed the Dukedome of Franconia , which before belonged to Gozbertus , by whose concubine Kisila , ( or as some write , Geilana ) S. Khilian was martired , because he perswaded the Duke to forsake his incestuous life with her , which before had beene his brothers wife . This Bishop first laide the foundation of the cathedrall church in this cittie dedicated to our Sauiour , whereunto belong 54. Canons , commonly called Domeherne , that is to say , Lordes of the house ; into which societie can no man bee admitted , that is not descended from some noble and auncient family in Germany ; for the confirmation whereof he must bring witnesses of honest life and noble parentage , to bee sworne before his admittance . This Church was reedified and augmented by Arnus Gotebaldus , the tenth Bishop thereof , a man of excellent wisedome & integritie , who going with Arnolphus the Emperour , against Zwentebaldus Duke of Morauia , was in the campe slaine by the enemies , as hee was celebrating Masse at the aultar . During the time of Embricus the 27. Bishop of this Citie , was assembled there a generall councell , at the commandement of Lotharius the second , wherein Pope Anacletus was deposed , and Innocentius confirmed , and acknowledged for the true and legitimate successor in S. Peters chaire . This Bishop erected and instituted that famous monasterie Ebrach , wherein with many rites and solemne ceremonies is enterred before the high aultar , the hart of euery Bishop of Wirtsburge deceased . In the yeare 1168. Fredericke Barbarossa confirmed vnto Harold the 31. Bishop of this Citie , and to his successors the Dukedome of Franconia , before giuen them by Charles the great , since whose time the Bishops in all solemne feasts , and publike conuentions , haue a sword carried before them , in token of their regained Dukedome . In the yeare of saluation 1403. Iohn the 2. of that name , and 55. Bishop of Wirtsburge , instituted therein an vniuersitie , priuiledged and authorized by Pope Boniface the 9. and called thither out of the most renowned schools of Christendome , diuers learned professors of Philosophie , Diuinitie , & the other inferior studies , but not long after the decease of this Bishop , the Cleargie and commonaltie , falling into great contentions and discord , the one prosecuting the other with more thē capitall hatred , the students for the most part prouiding for their safetie & quietnes , departed to Erford , wherby the vniuersity seemed to decline towards an end , before it fully had receiued his beginning . But the same was lately restored by the reuerend father & renowned prince Iulius de Echteren , by whose aide & authoritie it hath againe recouered the antique splendor and dignitie it before enioyed . For the better augmentation thereof he assigned in the Cittie two goodly Colledges to the Iesuites , which are by him liberally prouided , for hee graced and adorned the studentes and professors therein with many ample priuiledges , graunted by Pope Gregorie the 13. and Maximilian the 2. Emperour of the Romaines . This Prince is of so great authoritie and puissance , that in the yeare 1591. when the Royters and forces of Germany would haue passed through his territorie , to the aide of Henry then king of Nauarre , now king of Fraunce , he stoutly forbad them , boldly letting them vnderstand , that if they attempted to march that way , he with his owne forces would encounter them . Because the rites and ceremonies vsed by the Franconians and citizens of Wirtsburge , as well after the election & consecration , as in the sepulture and funerals of their prince , are somewhat rare and vnusuall , I haue thought good for the readers recreation , briefly to write somewhat of eyther of them . When the new elected Bishop intendeth to take possession of his episcopall chaire , he approcheth neere vnto the cittie on horseback in great pompe & glory , accompanied with al the nobility of the country : wherunto being admitted , he is dispoiled of his robes & habilements , and led by the 4. Earles officials of the Dukedome ( that is to say , the Earles of Hennenberge , Castell , Wertheim , and Rheineck ) from the bridge porte through the market place , bare headed and bare legged in vile and base clothing , girt with a corde , in which order he proceedeth , euen vnto the entrance or porch of the cathedrall Church , where the clergie meeting him , demand of him by their Deane what he desireth , who answereth , that hee being most vnworthy , is there at hand readie to vndertake , and with all diligence to execute that charge whereunto he is called : Vnto whom the Deane immediately replyeth : I in the name of the whole Chapter commit vnto thy care and charge , this church of our Sauiour , and the Dukedome thereunto belonging : In the name of the Father , of the Son , and of the holy Ghost , Amen . Whereupon hee presently followeth the Cleargie , returning into the church , where putting on his pontificall ornamentes , he is present at diuine seruice , which ceremonies being finished , he departeth , accompanied with the clergie , & such neighbour princes as had beene purposely inuited , together with the principal men , & chiefe nobilitie of Franconia towards our Ladies castle , which hauing entred , he casteth gold and siluer vp & downe in great aboundance , and entertaineth the whole companie with a most royal , bountifull , & costly banquet . Againe , when the same Prelate departeth this life , his bodie presently is opened , his bowels taken thence , are buried with great solemnitie in the Chappell of our Ladies castell on the hill , his hart is apart reserued in a glassen vessell , prepared for that purpose . The day following , the corse adorned with the pontificall robes , is laid vpon a rich and costly beere , hauing in the one hand his crozier staffe , as a Bishop : in the other a sword , in token of his Dukedome : he is catied with great pompe and maiestie from the castle to Saint Iames his monasterie ( which is without the towne , in the farther side of the Meine ) where that night he remaineth : the next day with great solemnitie and many ceremonies , hee is conueied ouer the bridge into the towne , and through the market place into the Cathedrall Church , where for that night it resteth , the Cleargie enuironing the hearse with many Psalmes and orisons , expect the ensuing morning , which being come , they remoue the corps into the temple of the new monasterie , where after many Dirges & prayers for the saluation of his soule , the same is againe reduced into the Cathedrall Church , where in his Episcopall attire , with a naked sword in his hand , he is at length enterred , his heart is laide in a wagon , and with an honorable conuoy of knights brought to the Cloyster of Ebrach , where by the Abbot & Monks it is with great honour laide into the ground , before the high Altar . Trier . TRier is a goodly Citie on the banke of the Riuer Mosell , exceeding famous , as wel for the incredible antiquitie thereof , as for sundry notable gests & exploits by the inhabitants atchieued & performed . It is ( as Eneas Siluius writeth ) 1300 yeares ancienter then Rome , and was founded in the time of Abraham 1947. yeres before the comming of Christ , by Trebeta the sonne of Ninus , which was founde engraued on a stone , in the yeare of grace 1200. They say that Trebeta being wrongfully excluded from the kingdome of Babilon by his mother in law Semiramis ( when she vsurped the rule & gouernment of the realme ) after long and tedious trauaile endured on the seas , arriued at last at the mouth of the Rheine , and passing vp the riuer , hee entred the Mosell , where finding a sweet and pleasant valley , he there remained , and began to build a cittie , which after his owne name he called Treberis . In the Cathedrall Church of Trier , in an old peece of tapestrie is to be seene the type and figure of this citie , wrought with cunning artifice and great curiousnesse , and about the same in great letters , ALTERA ROMA . Vnderneath the which are these verses following . Nini Semiramis quae tanto coniuge foelix , Plurima possedit , sedplura prioribus addit , Non contenta suis nec totis finibus orbis , Expulit è patrio priuignum Trebetam solo , Insignem profugus nostram qui condidit vrbem . Which may thus be englished . Semiramis great Ninus wife , so happie in her chance , Possessing much , desired more , her glory to aduance . The world her mind could not content , much lesse one kingdomes bound . Wherefore she chased Trebeta far frō his natiue ground , Who liuing here in exile did this famous Citie found . Wherefore it is euident , that this Citie may more iustly glory in her antiquitie , then in any other in all Germany . It was first conuerted vnto Christianitie by Saint Materne the disciple of Saint Peter , and his companions , Eucharius and Valerius . Marcellinus calleth this Citie , Clarum domicilium Principum , because that Constantine etected therein a most royall and sum ptuous pallace , the ruine whereof are at this day visible . Wherein it is credible , that the succeeding Emperors of the Romaines had often their residence . Trier was in Iulius Caesars time a most warlike Citie , furnished continually ( as himselfe writeth ) with more troupes of horse , and squadrons of footmen , then any other Citie or region of Fraunce . The vniuersitie in this citie is thought to be one of the oldest Academies in Europe , but when it was first erected , I cannot reade , neither haue the citizens any recorde thereof , by reason of the manifold and often chaunges their citie hath endured : For Saluianus , Bishop of Marseile , in his sixt booke of the true iudgement and prouidence of God , writing much of the magnificencie and opulencie of this citie , seemeth at last with great griefe and anguish of mind , to bewaile and lament the drunkennesse , gluttonie , and lasciuious dissolute liues of the inhabitants , which he imputeth to be the cause , why their citie was foure times ouerthrowen and ransacked . Vidiego Triuires , ( saith he ) virosetiam sublimes , calamitatibus suis factos peiores . Lugubre est referre quae vidimus ; senes honor atos , & Christianos , imminēte iam ciuitatis excidio , gulae ac lasciuiae seruientes . Iacebant in conuiuijs , obliti honoris , oblitiaetatis , professionis & nominis sui . Principes ciuitatic cibo confects , in v●nolentia dissoluti , clamoribus rabidi , bacehatione suriosi &c. Et cùm haec ita essent , plus multo est quod dicturus sum finem perditioni , huic nec ciuitatis excidiasecerunt , nam expugnata est quater vrbs Gallorū Treuiris opulentissima , &c. For this cause also we cannot learne who first instituted the Archiepiscopall dignity in this Cittie , being one of the greatest and most ancient Archbishoprickes of Germany . That all studies vniuersally did in this citie flourish in the time of Gratian the Emperour , appeareth manifestly by an epistle , written from the saide Emperour to Antonius , Prefect and Regent of Gaule , where hauing set down donations of prouision for sundry Vniuersities , hee allotted greater proportion to Tryer , then to any of the rest , because therein remained a greater number of students and professors . Which Vniuersity being by the Vicissitude and iniury of time exceedingly decayed , was by the reuerend Fathers Iohannes de Lapide , Iacobus ab Else , and Iobannes Hugo , late Archbishops thereof againe restored , who therein placed the Iesuites , which with great labour , industry and diligence , doe there professe the Arts. The manners of the inhabitantes are for the most parte sower and seuere , their complexion inclining to Melancholy , whereof Ausonius writeth among many other thinges in commendation of the Treuiri in this manner . Quin etiam more● , & laetum fronte seuera Ingenium natura suis concessit alumnis . The ayre hereabout is commonly cloudy and often subiect to rayne , wherefore the city in derision is vsually called , Cloaca Planetarum . Heidelberge . HEidelberge is the metropolis of the Phaltes , or Palatinacy of Rheine , wherein the Phalsgraues or Countes Palatines continually holde their courtes and residence . Some are of opinion , that this cittie receiued his name from the colony of the Gentiles , which in the German tongue , are called Heyden . Others there are which affirme that it should be written Eàelberge , that is to say a noble hill , from the situation thereof , which is on the side of a pleasant mountain , from whence the Neccar springing , descendeth into the playn and champion countries , the land therabout is exceeding fruitfull ; and bringeth forth great store and plenty of wine , oyle , corne , chestnuts , and such like fruites . This city together with the whole country adioyning is gouerned by the Rheingraues , or Countes Palatines of Rheine , who by succession , doe hold the first & chiefest place among the secular Electors of the Empire . The first of the Palatines , that aspired to that dignity , was Sifridus , who liued in the raigne of Otho the third , this Emperour being well striken in yeares , and hauing no issue to inherite the Emperiall Diademe after his decease , desiring before his death to establish the Empire which he foresaw wold after his departure , by the ambition of many competitors be much molested , and endamaged by Ambassadors , made earnest suite vnto the Pope , that certaine princes might be ordayned & constituted , which should haue full power and absolute authority to elect the Roman Emperour , vnto which his so lawfull and reasonable request the Pope condescending , there were nominated 7. princes , 3. spirituall , that is to say , the Archbishops of Ments , Colen , & Trier , and 4. temporall , the king of Bohemia , the Phaltsgraue of Rheine , the Marquesse of Brandeburge , & the Duke of ●axony . Sifridus therefore the Palatine , being chosen amongst the rest , liued not long after , but deceased before he could make any benefite of his new authority . In his place succeeded Henry his son , by whose meanes Henry after called the holy , the husband of his sister S. Kunegundis ; was chosen Emperour in the yeare of our Lord , 1003. Rupertus the 10. Palatine of Rheine , after the separation of the Dukedome of Bauaria from the Palatinacie , receyuing the administration of the gouernment from his brother Adolphus , a man of too small iudgement and weake vnderstanding to direct the helme of so great a charge , erected in this citie an Vniuersity , which in succession of time , grew to be reckoned among the most worthy and famous Nurseries of the arts . At the same time also , that is to say , in the year , 1346. was by the same Earle founded a Church and Colledge of priestes in the newe towne , wherein he lyeth buried . The Abbot of Spanheyme discoursing of ecclesiasticall writers , maketh mention of one Marsilius de Ingen , whome some imagine to haue beene an Englishman , as the first planter of this Academy . Pope Vrban the sixt confirmed the same with the priueledges & prerogatiues of Parise . Many learned men hath this Academy fostered , & in our age sent into the world , as Iohannes Dalburgius , Rudolphus Agricola , Iohannes Virdungus , with many others , which left behinde them sondrie monumentes of their greate wisedome and learning . Also in this Vniuersity did that iudustrious and excellently learned scholler Sebastian Munster publikely professe the Hebrew tongue . Tubinge . TVbinge is a small citty in the Dukedome of Wirtenberge , situated on the higher side of the Necchar , and was in times past the principall seate and habitation of the Countes Palatines of Tubinge , which now for the most parte reside in Leichtenecke , a strong and goodly castell in Brisgewe , not farre from Kentzigen . In the yeare 1477. at the instance and most earnest entreaty of Eberhard , the elder Earle of Wirtenberge , and Mompelgard , and his mother Mech●ildis , the Pope licensed and authorized in this citty , a generall profession of the liberall arts , which Academy yet maintayneth well his place and dignity among the most learned and florishing Vniuersities of Germany . Many excellent learned schollers haue issued from this Vniuersitie , among the which most worthily may bee numbred Iohn Stoflerus , a sage and profound Mathematician , who did write a learned Treatise of Astronomy . This cittie ( as I saide ) bordereth on the Necchar , and lyeth in the middest of a most pleasant and fertile soyle , which yeeldeth vnto the inhabitants , wine , corn , and other necessarie prouisions in great plenty and aboundance . The towne being before the erection of the Vniuersity therein in great want and pouerty , and the houses meanely builded without eyther cost or curiousnes , is now growne to that wealth and opulencie , that for artificiall and well proportioned aedifices , it may , and not vnworthily be compared to the proudest cittie of the Germans . It contayneth a magnificent & most sumptuous Castell , standing on the toppe of a mountayne , strongly sortified beyond all credite and comparison . Ingolestate . INgolestate is a strong citty in the Dukedome of Bauaria , lying neare vnto the Danon , the greatest , swiftest , and most famous riuer of Christendome , which passing with a violent current through Germany , Hungary , and Moldauia , finally disgorgeth it selfe into the Euxine sea . This cittie earst belonged to the Monastery of Altach , and was by free gift deliuered vnto Lewes the last king of Bauaria , since whose time it hath alwaies beene gouerned by his successors the Dukes of Bauaria , and by little and little hath beene by them so mightily encreased , that within those fifty yeares last passed , what with the magnificence of the Dukes and priuiledges of the Popes , it is become the most excellent and renowned Vniuersity of the vpper partes of Germany . The Vniuersity was first instituted by Lewes the D. in the yeare of saluation 1471. and is at this day fauoured , defended , and mightily enriched by A●bertus the moderne Duke thereof , who hath builte therein not onely a peculiar colledge , for the publique profession of Diuinity , but also a fayre and goodly schoole for the education of youth , wherein the Iesuites professe Rhetorique , Philosophy , and the Liberall Artes. Pope Pius the second adorned the same with many priuiledges and prerogatiues . Stra●o writeth that Bauaria is a region , sterill , desert , and vnfruitfull , which perchance in his time was so for want of being well inhabited , assuredly at this day it is one of the most happie and plentifullest prouinces of Germany , whence it commeth to passe , that the studentes of Ingolestate , are better accommodated , and do liue with lesse expence then they well coulde in any other place of Christendome , that I haue seene or reade of , from whence also it proceedeth , that the dyet or great assembly of the German princes is most vsually held in Regensburge , another cittie of Bauaria , one dayes iorney distant from Ingolestate , wherein I my selfe liued eight weekes in the yeare of our Lorde , 1594. when the Emperour with all his traine , and the most parte of the greatest princes of Germany , remayned in the towne many of them with three thousand , and foure thousand horse apeece , yet was there neuer found any want or scarsitie of victuals therein , nor the price of corne or any other prouision in the market , any one iot enhaunced , wine onely excepted , of which the country yeeldeth no great aboundance , but that want is by the Rheine and Mecchar supplyed : for the possession of this city , was that calamitous and bloudy warre raysed ( remembred yet by the name of bellum Bauaricum ) which so much troubled all the prouinces of Germany in the yeare one thousand fiue hundred and foure . Erforde . ERforde called of ancient writers , Erphelfurt , is the metropolis of Thuring , an old and memorable citty , abounding with wine , corne and other necessaries . In the middest of this cittie ariseth a little mountain , called S. Peters hill , wherein in times passed stood a goodly castell , in the place whereof Dagobertus king of France founded a cloyster for Fryers of the order of S. Benedict , which was consecrated to S. Peter : after him Boniface Archbishop of Ments , layed the foundation of our Ladies Church on the same hil , and erected there a Bishopricke euen in the infancie of the Gospell , among the Germans , as plainly appeareth in an Epistle of his , which he wrote to Zachary , high Bishop of Rome . Scias ( sayeth hee ) per gratiam Dei , Germaniae populum , adviam veritatis reductum : ordinauimusque apud eos tres episcopos , vnum locauimus in Castellum Wirtzburge , alterum in Buraburge , tertium in Euphesfurt . In this church is a bell of most huge and incredible circumference , which the Citizens shewe to all straungers repayring thether , as the thinges most remarkable in their Cittie , about the yeare 1066. was this Cittie first enuyroned with a Wall , and fortified with Towers , and beautified with manie rich and sumptuous aedifices both diuine and prophane : at which time it was made the metropolis of Thuringe , because it lyeth in the middest thereof . An Vniuersity was therein instituted in the yeare 1391. which with many priuiledges confirmed & authorized by Pope Boniface the 9. & Pius the 2. In this Academy haue liued many sage men much renowned for their singular learning , among the which are numbred Nicholaus de Bibera , Henricus de Erfordia , Conradus de monte puellarum , and many others . When the German professors oppressed by the multitude of Hussites , departed from Prage , many of them retyred themselues to Erforde . There is no citty in Europe hath so often made experience of the calamities and irreparable damages , which fire vsually bringeth with it , as Erforde hauing many times therewithall beene vtterly wasted and consumed . The last fire therein happened in the year 1392. on the festiuall day of S. Geruasius , whereby the third part of the cittie perished , which incredible losse it is not yet recouered of : for at my being there some 5● yeares since , it was scarsely with low and slender buildinges of wood reedified . Out of this Vniuersity issued Martin Luther . Leiptzige . Liptzige is a citty ( as some say in Ostland , others would haue it to lye in Misina , both territories now gouerned by the noble and puislant Family of Saxony ) thogh of no great circuite , yet for pride and statelines of building , and excessiue traffique of Merchants , scarce inferior to the best adorned citty of Germany three times euery year are therein held certaine famous Martes or Fayres whereof one writeth saying . Mercibus augetur ter Lipsia magna quotannis . The houses of this citty are re ared al of free stone , within richly paued , and without curiously paynted with great artifice and maiestie ; the streetes are builded in excellent proportion and vniformitie . The Senate hereof consisteth not ( as in other cities ) of mechanicall and vnlearned citizens , but of men skilfull , and well seene in the artes : who haue full power and authority to heare , decide , and determine of all lites , causes and controuersies depending in Meissen , Thuringe , and the nether Sazonie . About the yeare 1480. when the Hussites began to domineere & tirannize in Prage , then was the vniuersitie from thence remoued hither , and the yeare following , confirmed by Pope Pius the 2. and Alexander the 5. It was afterward much augmented and repaired by the worthy Prince George Duke of Sazonie , in the yeare 1554. This Vniuersitie at this day most exceedingly flourisheth through the innumerable multitudes of Germaine students , which dayly repaire thither , because they liue therein with lesse charge and expence then in any other citie , by reason of the admirable fertilitie of the soyle , whereof one saith . Gratus & immenso lucro concredita terrae Semina reddit ager . The inhabitants of this Citie haue one innated & vncorrigible vice , which custome hath drawen into a nature amongst them , that is , they almost continually wallow in immoderate drunkennesse , in so much that he which can euacuate the greatest number of pottes , and can in receiuing his drinke , hold out longest without any swimming or perturbation in his braine , is accounted a personage among them of greatest qualitie and worth . Enaeas Siluius writeth , that when one Leonardus a noble gentleman came to visite a certaine kinsman of his , that was then a student in Leipzig , enquiring among students how hee had profited in learning , he was answered by one of the yong mans companions , that he had profited himselfe exceedingly : for ( quoth he ) among 1500. good swallowers that are in this Vniuersitie , he hath deserued the name and title of the best and most noble drinker . Not farre distant from this place is Dresden , where the Dukes of Saxonie electors of the Empire , do most commonly reside . Wittenberge . WIttenberge is a conspicuous & well knowne Citie in the vpper Saxonie , the seate and court of the Dukes Electors , situated on the banke of the Elbe , a riuer which springing among the mountaines of Bohemia , passeth through Germany , receiuing into it selfe , or as it were , drinking vp by the way many other riuers ( as the Muldaue , the Sall , the Spre , &c. ) and at last being growne to an immeasurable greatnesse , and nauigable for ships of the greatest burthen , disgorgeth it selfe into the Germaine Ocean , not farre from Stoad , where late was a Staple of English Marchants . This city receiued his name ( as some imagine ) from Wittikind Duke of Angria , & Saxonie , which was baptized in the yeare 785. being compelled thereunto by Charles the great , who first caused the Saxons to embrace the Christian religion . Duke Fredericke , the son of Ernestus Elector , erected in this citie an Vniuersity , about the yeare 1502. which since in this latter age is growen famous , by reason of the controuersies and disputations of religion , there handled by Martin Luther , and his adherentes : the Doctors thereof are at this day the greatest propugnators of the confession of Ausburge , and retaine in vse the meere Lutherane religion . Many worthy writers haue in this learned seminary of the artes receiued their education , as Hennigus , Schurfius , Clingius , and Oldendorpius , famous professors of the ciuill law , and in our latter age , Martin Luther , and Phillip Melancthon there haue florished . Frankford vpon Oder . THere are in Germany two Frankfords , both cities of great fame and worth : the one lyeth in Franconia vpon the Meine , well knowne to all Marchants & trauellers , by reason of two rich and famous Marts yearely held therein . The other is situated neere to the Oder , a goodly riuer , passing through the Marke or dominion of the Marquesse of Brandeburge , one of the seuen Electors . This is that Franckford , which I now intend to speake of . This citie ( as some thinke ) was built and named by the Franckes , about the yeare 146. at which time wee reade a nation so named to haue inhabited neere vnto the Rheine . But in their owne Chronicles we find , that this citie was first founded , & extructed by Gedinus of Hertzberge , in the yeare 1253. by the commission & licence of Iohn the first of that name , Marquesse of Brandeburge , as a storehouse for such marchandise as should be brought thither , as well ouer land , as vp the riuer . Ioachime , Marques of Brandeburge , to his euerlasting praise , first founded in this place an Vniuersitie in the yeare of grace 1506. and bountifully prouided for the maintenance thereof , enduing the same with large reuenewes and rich possessions : it was afterwarde authorised by Pope Alexander the 6. and by Pope Iulius the 2. and Maximilian the first of that name Emperour , enfranchised with many priuiledges . The first Chancelor thereof is said to haue beene Theodorus de Bulan , the first Rector , Conrade Wippina , a learned Diuine and subtill Philosopher : the first Deane of Artes therein created , was Iohn Lindholtz . In the yeare 1344. Rudolph Duke of Saxony , the Bishop of Magdeburge , Barnaim Duke of Pomerland , and the Duke of Anhalt conspiring in armes against Lewes , created Marquesse of Brandoburge , by the Emperour Lewes of Bauaria his father , besieged Franckford , but the citizens doing homage vnto Lewes , quickly caused them to dislodge and withdraw their forces . The Hussites also attempting the siege therof in the yeare 1432. were in like sort repulsed : so strongly fortified is their Cittie . In this Citie the three tongues are with great and profound learning professed : also the Ciuill law , Phisicke , & the Mathematiques are there publikely taught with much wisedome and excellencie . Rostoche . ROstoche is a maritine Citie , bordering on Saxonie , populous and opulent , the aire thereabout is pure and healthie , and the land fertile , from whence arise great cheapnesse and plentie of victuailes . In the yeare of Christes natiuitie 1415. the Princes of Meckleburge , and the citizens of Rostoche obtained licence to erect in this Citie an vniuersitie , wherein the artes in generall haue euer since beene learnedly professed , they are in religion partly Lutheranes , partly Caluinistes . Gripswalde . GRipswalde is a towne in the Dukedome of Wolgaste , subiected to the D. of Pomerland , which by long ciuil discord impouerished is now grown obscure . About the yere of our Lord 1456 liued herein a certaine learned Doctor of the Lawes , which being Proconsul or Burgomaster of the towne , obtained for the same many goodly priuiledges and licence to erect an Vniuersitie , which being by him onely begun , was perfited and enlarged by the great care and diligence of Phillip Duke of Pomerland , in the yeare 1547. Friburge . FRiburge is a noble and conspicuous citie , at this day the Metropolis of Brisgew , which Prouince belongeth to the Earles of Furstenberge . It was first a little village , & in the yeare 1120. was walled about by Bertholdus Duke of Zeringe , as by those olde rithmes appeareth . Anno milleno centeno bis quoque deno , Friburge fundatur , Bertholdus dux dominatur . There was in times past not aboue a mile distant from this towne a mine of siluer , whereby the citizens were so greatly enriched , that they began to adorne & beautifie their citie with temples , monasteries , & sundrie other edifices , built in most pompous and magnificent manner . Amongst the rest at that time was erected that costly & curious Pyramis or Tower of stone vpon our Ladies Church : the like whereof is not in Germany to be seene , ( the steeple of Strasburge excepted ) which by the Gentiles was numbred among the miracles of the world . Then did the citizens through the affluence of their wealth take vppon them the degree of nobilitie , and the noble men & gentlemen of the countrey sued to bee made free of that incorporation , insomuch that they ordinarily had 12. knights sitting in their Senate house . At that time was the Citie able to produce into the field of their owne cittizens 30000. armed men . There remaine yet therein 14. religious houses , besides a Temple of Croitzhiers , or Knights of the crosse , and an other belonging to the knightes of the Dutch order . In the yeare of our Sauiour 1250. or as some write , 1460. Albert Duke of Austria founded in this Citie an Academy , and liberally endued the same with large reuenewes and possessions . In the yeare 1467. this vniuersitie receiued many statutes and ordinances from Vienna in Austria : from whence also came many great & learned clerkes , here publikely to professe Theologie , the Lawes , Ciuill , & Canon , & the other Artes. And at length the Emperour Fredericke , in the yeare 1472. much augmented and encreased the same : the chiefest colledge herein , is that which is called ●omus sapientiae . In this place is great plentie of the stones , called Chalcedonij , whereof they vsually make beads , which being halfe blacke , halfe white , when they are polished , resemble Ieat and Iuory glewed together . They are digged out of the ground at Westrich in Lorrayne , and are in this citie cut and garnished . There runne through Friburge many little brooks , the channels whereof are diuided into euerie streete , which purge the citie of all noysomnesse , and are in the winter time , when all the riuers without the citie are congealed , neuer frosen . Neere vnto the walles hereof is a riuer , replenished with sundrie kinds of fishes , called Triese , which springeth out of the same mountaine , from whence the Danow ariseth . The Danow carrying his current with great celerity toward the East , and the Triese softly sliding to the West . Martpurge . MArtpurge is the Metropolis of Hessen , vnder the Laudsgraue his dominion , & is situate in the middest thereof , on the banke of Lon , a small riuer falling into the Rheine . Some are of opinion that it was so called from Mars the God of warre , among the heathen : Others think it receiued his name from Marcomire Prince of the Franckes . An vniuersitie was in this citie instituted about the yeare 1526. which was afterward repayred and reinstituted by Philip the Landgraue in the yeare 1536. It was authorized by Charles the fift at Regensberge , who endued it with priuiledges of Vienna . They professe in this place Caluinisme . Dilinge . DIlinge is a citie in Switserland , seated ncere vnto the Danow , vnder the gouernment of the Bishop of Ausburge , wherein he is often resident , nauing there a castle , pleasant and commodious . Therein also are two good Cloisters of Nuns . In the yeare 1●64 . Otto Trucheses , Cardinall of the Romaine church , Bishop of Ausburge , and Protector of Germanie , for the great and singular loue wherewith he alwaies embraced learning , brought the Iesuites into this citie , & erected therein an vniuersitie at his owne charge and expence , where the Artes haue euer since beene with great diligence and learning professed . Vienna . VIenna is the most renowned metropolis & residence of the Archdukes of Austria , situate vpon the shore of Danubius , a citie for continuance most ancient , for wealth most opulent , and for strength most inuincible , the only bulwark of the christians against their perpetuall , immane , & barbarous enemie the Turke . Certaine it is , that this was a strong and well adorned citie before our Sauiour came into the world , & was inhabited by the Sarmatians , a people driuen frō the confines of Istria , vnto this place by Octauius Augustus , for infecting Italy with sundry thefts , and robberies : but by what name it then was called , the most learned Antiquaries are ignorant . Some say it was knowne by the name of Vindebona , a worde of the Pagans , and therefore was called of Ptolomey , by the chaunging of one word Iuliobona : others are of opinion that the name of Vienna was deriued from Fabiana , from which taking the two first letters there remayneth Btana , and changing B into V. ( a common thing among the Germans ) is made Viana , which opinion seemeth best to agree with the truth , because that Cornelius Tacitus in his 18. booke , maketh mention of Titus Fabianus praefect of Panonia , from whome this cittie might well receiue that name , or else from Annius Fabianus , whome to haue gouerned the tenth German legion in Panonia , many ancient monuments there dayly found , doe clearely testifie . 400 yeares since , the Cittizens casting a new ditch neare to the Scottish porte , found engraued in the fragment of a piller digged out of the grounde , eyther of those names , wherein were written certaine Latine wordes , to this sense , Marcianus decurio and aedile of the Municipie of Vindobana , and praefect of the Fabian cohort . In this cittie is a publike and famous Vniuersitie of great name and worthines , first founded and instituted after the rules of Rome and Paris , in the year ( as some write ) 1239 , by the Emperour Fredericke the 2. to the end he might leaue vnto his sonne Conradus an Empory , strongly guarded and defended with men learned and skilfull in the liberall sciences , which afterward Rudolphus the 4 Albertus the 3. and Leopoldus the 2. three brothers , Archdukes of Austria , with sondry priuiledges , enfranchised , and remoued the same from the place wherein it first was instituted , neare to the Pallace of the Archdukes , but the studentes being there often interrupted and hindred in their course of studies , by the tumult and insolency of the Courtiers , the same Albertus chose for them a more fitte and commodious place near to the monastery of the Fryers predicantes , where he purchased for scholasticall vses a spatious and fayrely builded house , which once was by the Templars enhabited , and is now called the Archdukes Colledge : he gaue vnto the same sufficient reuenewes for the perpetuall maintenance of 12. Readers of Philosophy , and professors of the Artes. This Prince obtayned lycence of Pope Vrban the 6. that Diuinity might in this Academy publikely be professed , and that it might be lawfull for the students and teachers to receiue and giue all degrees of scholasticall honour and promotion . The Colledge called Bursa agni , was founded in the year 1408. by Christopher Ottersdoffe , Citizen of Vienna . The Colledge of the Silesians was in the yeare 1420. bought and finished by Nicholaus Clebetius Canon of Vratislauia , or Breslow . The Colledge of the Rose , was in the yeare 1432. crected by Vdelricus Gruenualdorus , and one Nicholaus Burger of Vienna . The Colledge of Lillies was in the year 1457. founded by Burcharde Krebs , Canon of Padua . Pruche Colledge was instituted in the year 1491. by Oswaldus of Wichersdorpe . In the yeare 1517. Paules schoole founded by Paulus Wannus , was altered and translated , and the name therof changed , it is now called Heiden Herein colledge . This Vniuersity consisteth of fower principal members or faculties , the principall professors of ech facultie haue chosen vnto themselues , peculiar Saintes , which they with great reuerence and deuotion dayly worship , as their patrons and mediators , the Diuines S. Iohn the Enangelist , the Lawyers S. Iuon , the Phisitions the Saintes , Cosima , and Dam●anus , and the Artists that is Philosophers , Orators , Poets , Linguistes , and such like , S. Katherine . This company of Artists erected among them anno 1421. two goodly Colledges , whereof the one is named Vniuersity hall , the other Noua structura , or the New building . The Rector of this Vniuersity in all publique artes , taketh place next vnto the Prince , and administreth iustice , as supreme iudge to all studentes thereof , as well in criminall , as ciuile controuersies : hee was wont yearely to be chosen , neither could anie one be admitted to that Magistracy , that had euer been linked in matrimony , but since the time of the Emperour Ferdinand the first , that custome hath beene altered , & now married men are licensed to enioy that dignity , but on condition that they substitute some Cleargy man vnmarried to exercise their iurisdiction vppon ecclesiasticall persons . In the yeare of Christ , 464. S. Seuerine the Apostle of Austria , taught the inhabitantes of this Cittie , the principles of Christian religion , and beganne therein to institute a Bishopricke , which decaying was againe renewed about the yeare 636. at what time Gisalaricus , sent thether by S. Rudbert , preached among them the Gospell , from whome the catalogue of the Bishops of Vienna beginneth . In this Cittie are many sumptuous and magnificent Temples , amongst which the cathedrall church of Saint Stephen is of greatest beautie and estimation , whereon is erected a rich and goodlie pinacle or steeple , hauing on the highest pointe there of an halfe Moone , the badge or cognisance of the Turkes , which was there set vp vpon this occasion . In the yeare 1529. the Turkish army lying neare vnto the wals of this Cittie , raysed their artilery against the steeple , as the thing most eminent therein , intending to leuill it with the ground : which the Emperials perceyuing , caused forth with an Heraulde to be sent into the enemies campe to let them vnderstand how greatly they should damnifie their Cittie by depriuing it of so beautifull an ornament , without any one iot benefitting themselues , promising them withal if they would desist from so prophane an enterprise , there should in perpetuall memory of them , and honour of their name , be erected on the top thereof an halfe Moone : whereupon the Turke diuerted his ordinance from thence , & the Citizens kept their word . In this Citty are yet to be seene the ancient ruines of a goodly Basilique , erected by Charles the great in honour of S. Peter . Henry the first Duke of Austria , founded herein an Abby to the vse of the Scottes . Richard the first surnamed Ceur de Lyon king of England , being by Lupoldus Duke of Austria taken prisoner about the yeare 1192. in a small village neere to Vienna , called Erdpurge , as he returned from the holy land , was enforced by the sayde Duke ( if their owne Chronicles be true , ) to enuiron this cittie with a new wall , which included the former . About that time also was therin an Empory for marchāts constituted , wherby the citizens increasing dayly in wealth , obtayned of the Emperour Fredericke the 2. liberty , and were adorned with the emperiall Armes , and numbred among the free towns of the Empire . THE VNIVERSITIES of the Low Countries . Louaine . LOuaine one of the fower townes of the Marquisate of the sacred Empire , is the principall and mother of all the townes in Brabant , and maketh the first member of the third estate of that Prouince . It is builded in figure round , contayning fower miles compas within the walles , and sixe in circumference without , among many other beautifull and sumptuous aedifices therein , the church of S. Peter , and the publike pallace , are wrought with greatest magnificence and most curious arte . It was called Louaine ( as some say ) from the Dutch word Louen , which signifyeth to praise or honor , because the Idoll Mars was there helde in time of Paganisme in great honor and estimation . This towne is situated neare to the riuer Dele , the houses and streetes thereof are not closely compacted together , but wide open and scatteringly builte , by which meanes there are within the same many fayre gardens , valleis , mountaines , medowes , springes , and vines , the land about this towne is pleasant and fruitefull , and the ayre temperate , for which cause our auncesters , not without great iudgement and discretion , chose out this place , as most fitte for the habitation of the Muses . We finde written in the Chronicles of Colen , that Iohn Duke of Brabant obtayned of Pope Martin the fift , the approbation of an Vniuersitie in this Cittie , & that letters and good discipline beganne there publikely to be taught about the yeare 1426. Afterwards Pope Eugenius the 6 , licensed therein the profession of Theologie . This Academy in processe of time , by the bounty and magnificence of Popes , Emperours , Kinges , Cardinals , and Bishops , whereof some graunted thereto ample priueledges and prerogatiues , some erected therein stately and magnificent Colledges , others bequethed to the same for the vse of the students , goodly landes and legacies , is now growne to that higth of glory and celebrity , that it worthily hath vsurped the name of a most flourishing Academy , and renowned Empery of learning . Iohannes Goropius affirmeth that no Vniuersity of Italy , France , or Germany , may with this bee compared for pleasant ayre , and delectable walkes . And that although Salamanca in Spaine farre excelleth all other Christian Academies , in magnificent and sumptuously builded Colledges , yet it is farre inferior to Loucine , for the delightsome and beautifull situation thereof : Pope Adrian the 6. erected in Louaine ( whereof himselfe had beene Rector and Chancelor ) a goodly colledge for studentes and professors of Diuinity . Charles the fift Emperour of Germany , and Philip the second king of Spaine , did extend the vttermost of their endeuors to encrease , amplifie and a dorne this royall Vniuersity . In it are for the vse of the studentes , 20 Colledges , the principall whereof are fiue , Lilium , Castrum , Porcus , Falco , Trilingue . This Cittie is the first that receiueth , and giueth oath to the Prince . It was sometimes an Eatledome ; but in the yeare 1247. Henry the second of that name , Earle of Louaine deceasing , Henry his successor vsurped the title of Duke of Brabant . Douay . DOuay is a good and strong town in Flanders Gallicant , one mile distant from Cambray . It was founded as some write by one Arcanalkus in the yeare of our Lorde 500. it is now a Chasteleny , hauing iurisdiction ouer a good country , and a great number of villages : it is accommodated with many fountaines , and adorned with many fayre & sumptuous aedifices , the manner and forme of building therein , is an inuincible argument of the great antiquitie thereof . In this Cittie not long since was erected a famous Vniuersitie by Philip late king of Spaine , and authorised with the priuiledges of Louaine , where Theologie , Philosophy , and the inferior artes are learnedly professed . At Douay is a staple of corne , brought thether out of sondry regions , wherof , as also of diuerse other marchandizes in this cittie is great traffique . Leige . LEige is a citty fayre and large , comprehending within the walles thereof , many hils , vallies , riuers , and vine groundes , which Philip de Comines , Lorde of Argenton , accounteth to containe in circuite foure Italian miles , and maketh it in circumference equall with Rouen . It is situated on the side of the riuer Mouse , which entreth into it with 2 branches , and maketh therein many pleasant Isles , all which are frequented and enhabited . Many other little riuers passing through this towne , doe clense the streetes thereof , namely , the Leige , from which riuer the cittie is thought to haue receiued her name . Also three litle brookes , Vte , Vese , & Ambluar , all three replenished with exceeding store of excelēt fish , especialy Vte , wherin are taken certaine delicate fishes named by the inhabitants Vtins , these people speake a kinde of barbarous French , and are of the Frenchmen called Ligeois , of the Germans Lutticherne and Luicknarren . Leige is a cittie imperiall , but their tenure is onely to furnish the Emperour with some few men at armes in his wars against the Turke . The Bishop thereof is Lord spirituall both of the towne and countrie : but the people haue so large priueledges , that they liue almost in perfect liberty and freedome . Their appeales spirituall go to Collen . The Archbishop thereof is their Primate , and from thence to Rome . Their temporall appeales goe to the Emperiall chamber at Spire . In this Citie flourished in times passed a most famous and renowned Academie , wherein as Hubert Thomas writeth , were studentes at one time the children of 9. kings , 24. Dukes , 29. Earles , besides the sons of many Barons and gentlemen . This worthy vniuersitie by the iniurie of time , & often subuersion of the citie , it is at this day decaied , and almost vtterly extinguished : onely some triuiall schooles for the institution of youth in the inferior studies , are there remayning . In this cittie are 8. collegiall Churches , the Canons whereof are inestimable rich , and held of the citizens in great reuerence and reputation , especially the Canons of the Collegiall Church of S. Lambert , the patron of the towne , who are ioyned with the Bishop in gouernment of the state , and haue so great libertie , that they may at pleasure giue ouer their places , and marrie , before they haue taken the order of priesthood : into this societie can no man be admitted , that is not a gentleman , or a Doctor , or licentiate . In this Church of Saint Lambert , among diuers other rich iewels and reliques , is to be seene a great image of Saint George on horsebacke , all of pure gold , which Charles Duke of Burgundie gaue for amendes of his rough handling this citie , when he wan it by force . Also in this towne are foure rich Abbeyes , hauing euerie one a goodly librarie : the principall whereof is the Abbey of S. Laurence , there are three Nunneries , and all the foure orders of Fryers , some of the which haue two couentes . There are 32. parish churches , & so many other chappels , monasteries , and hospitals within and without the towne , that the whole number of Churches amounteth in all to one hundred . Further in this citie are 32. companies , which haue so great authoritie in the gouernment of the state , that without their consent nothing can bee concluded or agreed on . Ernestus Duke of Bauaria and Archbishop of Colen , is at this day Bishop of that Sea. The Bishopricke of Leige was first erected by Hubert sonne to Bertrand Duke of Aquitaine , who being at Rome , was made by the Pope Bishop of Maestricht , in the place of Saint Lambert , whome the people of Maestricht had murthered in the yeare 710. But he being come to take possession of this citie , so much detested the inhabitants thereof , for the foresaid impious and most haynous murther , that he transported his Episcopall Sea to Liege , and there built the Church of Saint Lambert , and the Colledge afore mentioned , all which he did with Pope Constantines consent , about the yeare 713. and here at Liege he died , and was after canonized for a Saint . Since whome are numbred 57. Bishops of Leige . The Bishop is chosen by the Chapter of S. Lambert , confirmed by the people , and lastly approued by the Pope . He is not onely a Bishop , but also a Prince of the Empire , Duke of Buillon , Marquesse of Francimont and Earle of Lootes and Hasbaine . The reuenews of this Bishopricke are aboue 30000. Duckats by the yeare , besides the beneuolence of his s●biectes , ( which is a matter of no small importance , if he vse them well ) and his spirituall iurisdiction , and an infinite number of Prebends , benefices and offices , which he bestoweth at his pleasure . Leiden . LEiden is one of the sixe capitall Townes of Holland , and chiefe of Rheineland , situate in a flat and low countrey , full of ditches and channels , & is beautified with many pleafant medows , gardens , arbors & walks round about it . Within it are enclosed 31. Ilands , from one of the which to the other , men go by boates , and ouer and aboue these , there are nine or ten other Ilands : from the one of the which to the other bridges , are built to passe ouer : so that in this Towne are 145. bridges : whereof 104. are of stone , and the rest of wood . In this Citie was erected an vniuersitie , about the yeare 1564. by William late Prince of Orenge , who was in the yeare 1584. suddenly slaine with a pistoll . This Academie doth at this day exceedingly flourish , and therein are with liberall stipendes maintained sundry learned professors of the liberall sciences . In Leiden is a strong Castle , which was said to bee founded by Hengist , returning from the conquest of England , and therein is a notable Well , from whence the ancient family of Wassenar taketh name . This Cittie hath vnder it 49. Boroughes and villages , the most part whereof once a weeke bring all their good victuailes to sell in the towne , which causeth it to abound with all thinges arising of the earth . It hath also great plentie of fish , both sea fish and fresh water fish , and of water fowle , beyonde all measure . The women are excellently faire , and the aire passing holsome . But a little league from Leiden , is the famous abbey of Reinsburge , consisting of Nunnes , all of noble houses : the Abbesse whereof hath iurisdiction spirituall and temporall ; and the Abbey is endowed with so great reuenewes , that euerie day aboue 2000. persons come thither to receiue reliefe . Another such like Abbey of Ladies is also neere to Leiden , called Terlee . In all these Monasteries of Ladies and gentlewomen , they may vntill they be entred into profession , come forth and marrie : and ordinarily they liue there many yeares before they professe themselues , obseruing notwithstanding in the meane time their rules and orders very duely , soberly , and religiously . Copenhagen in Denmarke . IN the mouth or entrance of the Sounde , called by Latine writers S●nus Venedicus , which diuideth the two kingdomes of Denmarke and Sweden , lyeth an Iland , named Selandia : wherein are many strong townes and Castles , and among the rest Coppenhagen , the feare of the King and Metropolis of the Realme . In this Citie was erected an vniuersitie by Christian Earle of Oldenburge , in the yeare of saluation 1478. after he had gained the Regall Diademe . For the which he obtained at the hands of Pope Sixtus the 4. the priuiledges of Bonònia . This Academie was afterward augmented and enlarged by King Christian the third , in the yeare 1498. and after him Fredericke the second , in the yeare 1549. We reade that in the time of King Erec , the sonne of Siwardus Anscharius Bishop of Hamburge , caused the Gospell to be preached in Denmarke , which the inhabitants for a short time seemed willingly to embrace : but their King deceasing , they againe returned ( as a dogge to his vomit ) to their infide●ity and Paganisme : wherein they liued , vntill the raigne of Swenotto , father to Canutus , the great so called , because hee vanquished & held in subiection fiue kingdomes , namely , Sweden , Norway , England , Denmarke , and Normandie . About those times Poppo a religious man , comming into the Countrey againe , instructed them in the principles and rudiments of Christian religion , which from that time vntill this day they haue retained . The Vniuersities of Italie . Rome . ALllearned historiographers do with one common consent agree , that Rome was so named from Romulus the sonne of Numitor & Rhea Siluia , who layed thereof the first foundation . How the inhabitants thereof in processe of time by warlike chiualry dilated their Empire & dominion ouer al the westerne world , whosoeuer is desirous to know , I must refer him to the learned Decades of Titus Liuius , and sundry other ancient writers , who haue alreadie filled the world with whole volumes of Romaine histories . It being a matter of greater import , then wel can be conteined in the breuitie of my vndertaken taske . Wherefore although I find recorded in auncient hystories , that the Romaines foreseeing the great vtilitie that would ensue by nourishing the artes , receiued into their citie in the first infancie of their greatnesse , with singular admiration the profession of learned sciences , and that therein hath flourished a renowned Academie of long continuance , erected 700. yeares before our Sauiours incarnation : yet mine onely intent and purpose is to write of such patrones and benefactors , as haue promoted and furthered the same , and such priuiledges as haue thereunto beene graunted since it first embraced Christian religion . Nauclerus writeth , that Vrbane the fourth of that name , being seated in the Papall chaire , was much grieued to see the course of studies in the Romaine Academie intermitted , and all good discipline neglected : wherefore immediately he caused to bee sent for that famous and most learned Clearke Thomas of Aquine , to direct and gouerne it , who setting aside all care and respect of worldly promotion , applyed his mind wholly to reforme , restore , & adorne the same : during which time , at the Popes entreatie he did write many excellent commentaries vpon diuine and humane Philosophie . We reade also concerning the ratification of this Vniuersitie , of a decree sancited and enacted by Pope Innocent the 4. as followeth . Whereas infinite multitudes of people from sundry parts and regions of the world , haue recourse to the sea Apostolique , as their common mother , wee of our fatherly care , minding the profit and commoditie as well of them as all other in generall , to the end that by their staying here , they may by bettering their vnderstanding , benefite themselues , haue prouided that here from henceforth , besides the inferior artes , the studies of humane and diuine , that is , ciuill and Canon law shall publikely bee taught and professed . Wherefore we decree and ordaine , that these schooles shall receiue and enioy all manner of priuiledges , liberties , & immunities , which haue beene giuen and granted to any other lawfull & allowed Vniuersitie . Pope Clement the fift , in a councell held at Vienna , ordained : that at Rome , or wheresoeuer the Pope in person should be resident , the Hebrew , Arabicke , and Chalde tongues should publikely be taught . Pope Eugenius the fourth , a man zealously affected to the loue of learning , restored many decayed Vniuesities in sundry parts of Christendome , but heespecially gaue testimonie of his great bountie and singular munificence , in setting forth and adorning the Romaine Academie . Pope Nicholaus the fift , being himselfe a learned Prelate , highly fauouring all learned men , did more labour in repayring and beautifying the glorious Academie then any of his predecessors : in so much that in Rome , since the first foundation thereof , neuer were letters held inso great veneration , nor learned men so much honoured and esteemed , as appeareth by the testimonie of Perotus , a man then liuing : What is ( saith he ) the cause why learninges schooles are now more vsually then heretofore frequented ? Verily , because thou Pope Nicholaus the fift , art become their prince and gouernour : who as thou art thy selfe in all kinds of learning excellent , so thou doest receiue , nourish , honour and embrace all such whose mindes are studiously enclyned &c. This worthy Prelate hauing finished his daies , his sepulcher was adorned with this glorious Epitaph . Hic sita sunt quinti , Nicholai pontificis ossa , Aurea qui dederit saecula Roma tibi : Consilio illustris , virtute illustrior omni , Excoluit doctos doctior ipse viros . Vnder this stone Pope Nicholas is interde , By whome Rome golden dayes enioyde of yore , More learn'de himselfe , he learned men prefer'de , Famous for counsell , much for vertue more . Pope Leo the tenth , to his incredible charge , called from forth forraine nations , sundry graue and leatned men , vnto whome he liberally exhibited pensions and annuities , which by their paines and industry vphelde and maintained the maiesty of this renowned Academy . The Grecian language , being among the Latines almost quite forgotten and abolished , was againe by this Bishop restored , and brought in vse , as appeareth by an epistle of his written to Marcus Masurus a Grecian in the yeare of our Lorde one thousand fiue hundred and thitteene , wherein among sondry other requests he entreateth him to bring with him certaine young men out of Greece , from whome the Romans might receiue the true vse and pronountiation of Greeke Characters . Pope Iulius the third founded in Rome the German Colledge , an aedifice stately and magnificent , wherin at this day are educated & maintayned a greate number of Almaines , vnder the tutele and gouernmēt of the sesuites . The Colledge of Wisedome was first erected by Claudius the Emperour , and called Alhemeum wherein ( as saveth Saint Hierome , ) all manner of doctrine , did in his time greatly flourish : it was afterwarde restored and brought to perfection by Pope Alexander the 6. wherein the professors of all artes are most bountifully prouided for . There is also in Rome another fayre and beautifull colledge , belonging to the Iesuites , which is deuided into two schooles or partes : the one is called Parthenia , into the which they onely are admitted that haue passed 18. yeares of their age , and are of sufficient learning and capacity to frequent the lectures of Philosophy or Diuinity , the other serueth for a Seminarie to the former , and therein is professed onely Rhetorique and Humanity . This colledge hath for armes Theology , in forme of a royall Queene , seated in a rich & stately temple , hauing on eyther side of her a Ladie kneeling , whereof the one is Phisica , or naturall Philosophy , holding betweene her handes a terrestriall Globe : the other Mathematica , holding in like manner a celestiall Sphere : between them is this Motto or inscription : Leges impone subactis . Pope Pius the fifte conuerted an ancient house in Rome , belonging to Englishmen , to a goodly Colledge , wherein a greate number of English youthes doe at this day receiue their education , the praesidentes and Rectors wherof are alwayes esuites . Of the Libraries in Rome . The ancient Romans foreseeing that the onelie meanes whereby learning might euerlastingly be preserued , and letters with good discipline vndefiled and incorrupt be transmitted to their succeeding posterity , was by the especiall preseruation and safe keeping of bookes , containing the heroicke actes of their progenitors , which had beene compiled by sondry graue and learned men , they vsed therein extreme trauaile , and industry : which gaue occasion to the first erecting of Libraries in Rome . The first that designed in Rome a place for the conseruation of Bookes , was Tarquinius Superbus , for the workes of Sybilla . Wee find recorded in the ancient Annales of Italy , that a certaine olde woman disguised and vnknowne , presenting herselfe before Tarquinius , offered him nine volumes to be solde , wherein as she saide diuine oracles were contayned , but she set vpon them so immense and incredible a price , that Tarquinius imagining the woman to be distract and ●unatike , could not withholde himselfe from laughter , wherewithall shee seeming to be displeased , cast immediately three bookes of the nine into a burning flame , demaunding of the king , whether he would buye the other six , not diminishing one iot of the former price , whereat the king much more exceedingly laughed , making now at all no question of her phrenesie : shee forthwith cast other three into the fire , and with a pleasant countenance , asked the king whether hee would yet buy those three remayning as dearly estimated as the former nine . Tarquinius wondring from whence so confident and resolute a determination should proceede , beganne now more seriously to attend her strange demaund , and bought of her those three at no lesse a rate , then shee at first demanded for the whole , and forthwith commanded that they should be reposed in the Capitoll , in which place they were reserued as most religious & sacred thinges , vntil Cornelius Sylla his time , when together with the Capitoll they were consumed with fire . Iulius Caesar afterward ( as Suetonius writeth ) vsed great care and diligence in erecting of libraries , the charge whereof he committed to Marcus Varro . Marlianus in his sixt book , and second Chapter , maketh mention of two goodly libraries , erected by Paulus AEmelius , and Octauia the sister of Augustus , and wife of Anthony . Blondus writeth , how that famous library of Apelico , wherein were found the bookes of Aristotle and Theophrastus , was by Lucius Sylla , when he subdued Athens , from thence remoued vnto Rome . But all those learned workes of so many excellent wits , with painefull and laborious trauaile , acquired in forraine nations by Romes victorious captaines , and there layed vp for monumentes , consecrated vnto euerliuing sempiternity , were by the impious and detestable fact of Nero , when he set the citty of Rome on fire , to the inestimable losse and detriment of Europe vtterly consumed : which pernitious deede of his , is the onely cause , why we at this day want so many antique histories of forepassed times , neither had there now beene left vnto vs any memory of sondry commonweales , many hundred yeeres ago , with greatest policy and wisedome gouerned , had not the succeeding magistrates and Emperours of Rome , with industrious and carefull diligence , and incredible expence of treasure , caused the dispersed reliques of defaced histories to be searched out , and againe compiled by sondry wise and learned men . Suetonius writeth that Vespatian vndertaking againe to restore the Capitoll , disdayned not among the meanest Labourers , with his owne shoulders to exporte such ordure and filth , as long had lyen therein , and that by searching out obscure fragments of olde exemplars , he againe recouered 3000. brasen tables , wherein were contayned the seuerall actes of sondry Roman magistrates , the decrees of their Senate , and priueledges of their Cittizens . Domitian also carefully repayred such libraries , as by fire in former times had beene consumed , and caused to be sent for from Alexandria skilfull pen men , which might againe write ouer and amend such olde blotted copies of sondry authors , as he had with long search recouered . Great care and diligence was concerning this matter vsed by sondry other Emperours , as Traian , Adrian , Valens , Valentinian and Gratian , &c. yet neuer did the Roman libraries attaine vnto any perfection , vntil the high Bishops had gotten the principality and dominion of the citty . Pope Hilary the first left behind , two goodly libraries of his own erection . Pope Zacharie the first , restored Saint Peters librarie . Pope Nicholaus the fift sent sondry excellently learned schollers into all quarters of Europe , to search and seeke out the workes of antient authors , and by edicte did make promise of 5000. Duccats to any man that could bring vnto Rome the Gospel of S. Mathew written in the Hebrew tongue . Leo the tenth , sent into Turky , Iohn Lascarus , who robbing all the heathen Vniuersities of their best , and worthiest authors , did therewith plentifully furnish & adorne the Roman libraries . Sixtus the fourth builded in Vaticano that famous and renowned librarie , called Palatina , then which the world hath not at this day a place of greater worth and admiration , hee with maruailous expence of his treasure made search and inquiry throughout all Realmes of Christendome for bookes of greatest esteeme and rarity : all which he placed in this pretious librarie , whereunto hee appointed sondrie keepers and Gardians , allowing monthly , greate summes of money for the perpetuall maintenance thereof . Much was this goodly Library defaced and endamaged , when Rome was by the Duke of Burbon , ( Charles the fifte possessing the Emperiall Diademe ) conquered and ransacked . But by the carefull prouision of succeeding Popes , it hath againe recouered in full proportion the beauty and celebrity which it before enioyed . Raphaell Volaterranus in his sixt book of Geography , sayeth , that there were in his time 24. Libraries in Rome , the principall whereof were Vlpia , which was that founded by Traian , and Palatina , which is this in Vaticano . Venice , WEe reade that king Attila at such time as hee besiedged Aquilegia , the inhabitantes of that towne , hauing long defended themselues , and dispayring , fledde with their goodes to the rockes within the pointe of the Adriaticall sea . The Paduans seeing the fire at hand , and fearing that Aquilegia being wonne , the barbarous enemie would not so desist , but prosecute his warres on them , carried all their moueables of greatest value , neare the same sea into a place , called riuo alto , whither they also sent their wiues , children , and aged men , leauing the youth to defend the Cittie walles . Aquilegia being taken , Attila defaced Padua , Vincenza , and Verona , the Paduans therefore and the chiefe of the other Citties , to auoide the hostile and furious pursute of their enemies , seated themselues about riuo alto . Likewise all the people of that prouince ( which was anciently called Venetia , ) being driuen out by the same misfortune , did flie thither for reliefe , and beganne there to builde as well , strong , and inuincible fortresses , for defence , as beautifull and sumptuous Pallaces for pleasure , which in short time growing to a well ordered Cittie , was by them named , after their forsaken territorie , Venetia . Thus constrayned by necessitie , they abandoned fayre and fertile countries to enhabite these sterill and paludious places ; voide of all commodity , and yet because great numbers of people , were at one instant come thether , they made that place not onely habitable , but also pleasant , ordayning among themselues lawes , and orders , which amiddest so great ruines of Italy they obserued , and within short space so much increased in force and reputation , that in the time of Pipin , king of France , when at the Popes request , hee came to driue the Lumbardes out of Italy , it was agreede in capitulations betwixt him , and the Emperour of Greece , that the Duke of Beneuento , and the Venetians should be subiect neither to the one , nor to the other , but among themselus enioy liberty in continuance of time they grew to such greatnes , that their name by sea became terrible , & vpon the firm land of Italy vene rable , so that at this day their citie is become the most rich and renowned Empory of Christendome , and they are admired of all other commonweales , for their opulency and manner of gouernment . They vse not as in other places the ciuill law , but liue and are gouerned by their own lawes and peculiar course of iustice , which liberty was ( as Blondus writeth ) first granted thē by Charles the great , the high Bishop of Rome thereto giuing his assent . When the Vniuersity therein was priuiledged , I do not reade , onely this I find , that many men excellently learned in Rhetorique , Philosophy , and Theology , haue there florished and professed . Volaterranus writeth , that Iohannes Rauennas ( who liued about that time , when the memory of letters hauing long in Italy beene forgotten and extinguished , beganne to bee againe reuiued ) taught at Venice , from whence as it were from an other Troian horse , did issue many excellent wits , which againe restored schooles and discipline . Sabellicus affirmeth , that he professed in Riuoaltino Gymnasio , Anthonius Cornelius , being then Rector of the Vniuersity . After the Latine tongue was againe restored , Emanuell Chrysolor as beganne to teach the Greeke . Many other singular schollers haue in this Cittie taught and liued , as Hermolaus Barbarus , Guarinus Varonensis , Anthonius Mancinellus , Iohn Babtista Egnatius , Caelius Secundus , Curio , Peter Bembus , Aldus Manutius , and Paulus his sonne , &c. Bessarion Cardinall of Rome , and Patriarch of Constantinople , bestowed on a librarie , which he caused in Venice to be erected 30000. Crownes , which afterward the Dukes thereof exceedingly augmented and adorned . Petrus de Assisio maister to Bartholus the famous ciuill Lawyer , builded in this Academie , the Colledge of pierie , for the education of poore mens children , and such Orphanes , as in the street should happen at any time to be taken vp . Padua . ALthough Padua ( saith Strabo ) what by reason of the vertue and sincere integritie of the inhabitants , what by the dayly exercise of learned sciences , hath long continued in a most prosperous and flourishing condition , yet most Antiquaries are of opinion , that Charles the great , about the yeare of our Lord 791. was the first that granted priuiledges to the vniuersitie therein , Leander writeth , that in Padua is a free and publike Academie , wherein all studies and sciences vniuersally are professed : erected by Frederike the 2. in contempt of the Bononian students . Sarabellus saith , that in Padua by a long continued custome , hath beene a general exercise and profession of the liberall artes . Concerning this Academie Iason the Lawyer writeth , as followeth . If there be any man who will be moued neither with the long continued antiquitie of Padua , which resteth beholding to Antenor the Troian for her first foundation , neither with the spatious greatnes thereof , nor the circumference of her triple wals , hauing the Poe for pleasure sweetly passing by them . Neither with the stately and most sumptuous magnificencie of her Senate house , then which Europe enioyeth not a worthier , nor more excellent peece of workemanship : yet let him be moued with the world amazing glorie of her farre renowned Academie , which in fame and dignitie surmounting all other Italian Vniuersities , is as it were an other Athenian Areopage , which hath alwayes carefully nourished , and studiously brought vp men excellently learned in the liberall sciences . There is no citie in Italie , which for beautie and statelinesse of edifices , may with this place worthily be paragoned . And although it be most true , that Antenor after his flight from Troy , first erected this citie , yet are all her buildinges both publike & priuate new , and of no long continuance . For we reade , that it was often by the Hunnes , vnder Attila their King , and the Lumbardes vnder Fredericke Barbarossa their Captaine , ruinated and laide waste . The Cathedrall Church therein was founded by the Germaine Emperour Henrie the fourth : and the State-house or Councell hall ( then which the worlde hath not at this day a more curious or beautifull plot of Architecture ) when it was by casualtie set on fire , and thereby much decayed and damnified , was againe by the Venetians in most sumptuous sorte repaired : in the highest and most conspicuous place whereof were laide the bones of Titus Liuius , the learned writer of the Romaine historie . Erasmus calleth this Academie the most illustrious and renowned Emporie of good letters & ingenious artes . In this Vniuersity are many goodly colledges deputed onely for the vse of such studentes , as are of poore and meane abilitie . Three principall causes are alleadged , why this Academie adorned with so many priuiledges and prerogatiues hath obtained so great splendor and celebritie . The first is the opportune , sweet and fruitfull situation of the place , which ministreth to the studentes great aboundance of all things necessarie . Constantinus Paleologus ( as writeth Rhodogine ) was wont to say , that were it not for the testimonie of the holy and learned fathers , which affirme , that Paradise was in the East : he verilie would belieue it no where could be found , but in the amene and fruitfull fieldes of Padua . The bread of that countrey is more pure and white then in any other place of Italie , and the wine Plinie esteemeth to be of the best and noblest sort . The second cause why it hath so long flourished , is because it alwaies hath beene found faithfull , firme & constant to the commonwealth of Rome , and euen in their greatest calamities , and most pernurious warres hath assisted them with men , money , and muuition : wherefore the Romaines a people euer thankful to their friends , & of singular faith & constancie to their confederates , omitted nothing that might serue to further & promote the glorie & emolument of the Paduans . Finally , the third and last cause of the preseruation of their happie estate , is because the Paduans beyond all other haue euer beene full of humanitie and curtesie , whereby they did often winne the heartes of all men , and moued great Princes and Potentates to fauour them , and become their benefactors . Chastity was of them euer held in so great esteeme , that it grew into a prouerbe , As chaste as one of Padua : whereunto Martiall in these verses alludeth . Tu quoque nequitias nostrilususque libelli , V da puella leges sis Patauina licet . Many learned professors and teachers haue laboured in this fruitfull vineyard . The first that reuealed vnto this people the arcane and secrete misteries of Christian religion , was Prosdocimus the disciple of S. Paule . After him was Saint Anthonie of Padua . Also Caietanus a learned Diuine , a profound Philosopher & most excellent Phisition , long flourished in this vniuersitie . Thomas Penketh an Englishman , for his admired learning and eloquence , was with much follicitation and entreatie called out of Oxford , to gouerne and direct in Padua their scholasticall discipline . Sabellicus writeth , how the students of Padua vnderstanding that Iohn Campegius ( a personage for his grauity and great learning much in those dayes admired and esteemed ) was in person approched neere their towne , the Rector , Rulers and Maysters of the Vniuersitie , together with the Magistrate of the Citie , with pompe went out to meete him on the way ( which thing they onely are accustomed to do to high & mightie Princes ) & going on foot before him , they conducted him into their towne . Whereby of all men easily may bee perceiued , the dignitie , honour , & respect , they beare vnto worthy professors of learned sciences . It were ( no question ) to be wished , that in al other places men would doe the like , then would letrers and good discipline againe beginne to flourish : for as the old Prouerbe is , Honos alit artes , there is nothing that wil more encourage students to perseuere in their painefull and laborious course , then to attribute due worship and respect to such as haue attained to any perfection in the Artes. Bononia . ALthough all the learned writers of antique histories do with one consenting opinion agree , that the Vniuersitie of Bononia is of long continuance , and was first founded , when Theodosius swayed the scepter of the Romaine Empire : yet in what yeare of our Sauiours natiuitie , or the said Emperours raigne it should bee instituted , they are of discrepant and sundry opinions . The originall of this controuersie seemeth to proceede from hence , because there haue beene two Theodosii possessed of the imperiall Diadem . For from the selfe same cause haue many profound and iudiciall antiquaries fallen into more pernicious and daungerous errours . Baldus the learned pillar of the law affirmeth , that this Academie was in most flourishing estate 1000. yeares before his time . Others write , that it was first priuiledged by Theodosius the yonger , which ( as in those Chronicles , which containe the greatest likelihood of verity we may reade ) was elected Emperor about the yeare of our Lord 420. and raigned 27. yeares . For testimony whereof they alleadge this publike Charter of his . Whereas the manners of men , health , and warre , & such like , are all gouerned and preserued by the best disciplines , least all good artes and principles of learning should decay , we Theodosius by the grace of God , Emperour of the Romaines , euer Augustus , moued with the commodiousnesse and fertilitie of the place , hauing 25. Monthes taken sounde and deliberate aduise thereon , sitting in our seate of Maiestie , a generall Councell of Christians being assembled , in the presence of Coelestine high Bishoppe of Rome , twelue Cardinalles , Archbishoppes and Bishops innumerable , and sundrie other Dukes and Princes , of diuers degrees and callinges , Baldwin Earle of Flaunders , and Gualter Earle of Poictiers Embassadors , the one representing the person of the King of Fraunce : the other of the King of England , sitting the whole Colledge of an hundred Senators , doe by this inuiolable Acte ordaine and decree , that Bononia shall for euer hereafter be a place of exercise for all learned sciences , and a perpetuall seate and habitation for the Muses . Moreouer wee will that all determinate and finitiue sentences , pronounced by such Iudges as haue not beene students in this vniuersitie the space of at least fiue yeares , shall be voide and of none effect . Also if any shall proceed Maister of Artes , and receiue the booke of any other then the Archdeacon of Bononia , although the most learned Artistes shall doe and approue the same , yet by our royall authoritie wee depriue him of all degree and dignitie . If any man bee so bold or hardie , iniuriously to offend any student going or comming from this Vniuersitie , he shall be punished with death : which if the President shall neglect to execute , our will is that hee incurre the same penaltie . This Copie of our sacred ordinance & constitution , signed with our imperiall seale , and written with the hand of Cicero our Notarie , we grant & deliuer to the perpetual memorie thereof , to Petronius Bishop of Bononia , descended from the Constantinopolitane Emperors , at his earnest entreatie and request , to bee kept and executed to the vttermost of his power . Giuen at Rome in the Capitoll , in the yeare of our Lord 423. the 11. day of May. How great authoritie this Academie enioyed in former ages , we may imagine , when Pope Gregorie the ninth , Pope Boniface the 8. & Pope Iohn the 23. writing sundrie learned treaties , did dedicate them all to this vniuersitie . Petrus Anchoranus calleth Bononia the mother of sciences . Pope Clement the 5. in a Councell held at Vienna , decreed , that beside the studies of all the liberall Arts , the Hebrew , Arabicke , and Chaldean languages , should be there publikely deliuered . We reade that the Emperour Fredericke the 2. did much damnifie this vniuersitie , because it tooke parte against him with the sea Apostolique , when he held his warres in Italie . The students of this place at what time Pope Martin too seuerely persecuted the Bononians , departed from the vniuersity , some to one place , and some vnto another , so that in short time it became a solitarie desarte : vntill afterwarde it was by the Popes Eugenius the 4. Nicholaus the 5. and Leo the 11. againe restored . Bessarion Patriach of Constantinople , when this Academie , was by negligence and Ciuill contentions almost vtterly ouerthrowne , by sundry meanes endeuoured to repaire the same , both by encreasing the yearely pensions and stipendes allowed for the publique Readers and professors , and also by building costly and sumptuous edifices , for the maintenance & reliefe of such schollers , as for meere pouertie were constrained to giue ouer their vndertaken course of studies . Hierome Osorius that famous Portugall , and onely Cicero of this our latter age , writeth in his first booke de Gloria , that the more to enrich himselfe with learning he was especially moued to seeke out this cittie , because in all Italie there was no place for the glory and renowne of letters comparable to Bononia . For there ( saith he ) doe flourish men in the Greeke and Latine tongues exquisitely learned : many there are which excell in all kind of Philosophie : many famous for eloquence and Oratorie , and many which haue in all the liberall sciences with great admiration long beene conuer●ant . What shall I speake of the studies of the Canon and Ciuill lawes ? When such as in Bononia haue professed them , haue obtained the supreme principalitie ouer all other that euer haue beene students in that learned facultie , &c. The excellencie of this Vniuersitie may easily bee gathered out of the learned treaties & commentaries , written by sundry famous Clearkes , whereof some were in this place schollers , some professors of learned sciences . Iohannes Andreae , which of ciuill Lawyers is commonly called the decyder and expounder of doubtfull questions , professed in this Academy the law , with great fame and estimation , and there at length dyed of the pestilence . Azo that mirror and bright shining lampe of learning , was here also a publique professor of the ciuill law , Pope Innocent not disdayning to be his Auditor , at what time he wrote that worke of our age , so much admired , called Summaiuris . Herein also taught Bartholus , who being but one and twentie yeares of age , proceeded Doctor of the ciuill law . Accursius , that famous and renowned Clearke , being forty yeares of age , beganne first in this Vniuersity to apply his minde to studie , wherein hee so much profited , that his name was knowne throughout all the Italian Academies , and whereas before there had been alwaies two sects and heresies among the Lawyers , they were by him reconciled , and brought into one vniforme opinion . Socinus likewise was in this place for his great learning so highly esteemed , that hee was called the Monarch of the Law , and his Schollers often would complayne of nature , saying , she was too auaritious to hide a witte so excellent and admirable in a body so small deformed and vnfashionable . To recite all those renowned wittes , that haue in this famous nursery receyued their education and institution , were a labour tedious and superfluous , wherefore I will conclude with Salicet though the last , yet not the least of such learned writers , as haue from hence proceeded : this Salicet was by a strange and wonderfull vision animated , to write his Commentaries vppon Iustinian , for sitting on a time in his study in great solitarines , he heard a certaine heauenly voice crying vnto him , arise , arise , and at length he awakened , when looking about , there appeared vnto him a most beautifull Queene , holding in her left hand a scepter , in her right hand Iustinians booke , whome followed a reuerende assembly of learned Lawyers , of them he demaunded what Queene this might bee , who aunswered that shee was the Lawe her selfe , and grieuously seemed to lament that her selfe together with the workes of those , which followed her , should by the fraudulent or vnskilfull handling of vpstart and ignorant writers , be so shamefully corrupted , wherefore they sayd , it belonged vnto him , who onely was worthy to vndertake a taske so honorable , as well to reforme those abused Commentaries , as also to write some newly of his owne : promising that they would continually assist his labour and inuention : by whose perswasion being moued , he presently applyed his minde to write and absolue these learned Commentaries vppon Iustinian , so much admited for their worthines and singularity . Finally , although this Vniuersity by the magnificence and priuiledges of sondry Popes , Emperours , Kinges and Princes , seemed already to haue aspired to the heigth of all felicity , yet least any thing shoulde be wanting to the fulnes of her glory , the Emperour Charles the fift receyuing in this Cittie , at the handes of Pope Clement the Emperiall Diadem , adorned the same with many great and royall prerogatiues . Ferrara . SOme are of opinion , that Fredericke the Emperour being highly displeased with the Bononians , for fauoring Pope Alexanders side , by whome he was excommunicated , and his territories interdicted , in hatred and despight of them erected a new Vniuersity in Ferrara . But Volaterranus writeth , that Salicet was in the yeare of Christs Natiuity 1316. sent for by Albertus Duke of Ferrara , to institute a common schoole , in this Cittie , which was afterwarde confirmed and priuiledged by Pope Boniface the eight , and exceedingly augmented by the bounty and liberality of the succeeding Princes of Este. Angelus Aretinus , a learned professor of the Ciuill lawe , writeth vnto the Duke of Ferrara , in the proeme of his imperiall institutions in this manner . When you had established in this your noble and most flourishing cittie , a receptacle for learned arts , and liberal sciences , with how great desire and diligence you did labour to haue me brought hether , being not moued thereunto by any fame or brute of mee , that beeing but slender and obscure , but rather by the singular loue and affection , wherewith you alwayes haue embraced such as affect the Muses : not onely my selfe doe well perceiue , but all men easily doe vnderstand . Wherfore reuoluing these things in my mind , how that I to vndertake the office of a Reader , was sent for by such & so great a prince , in whom the cleare brightnes of vertue and honesty , is most resplendishing , I feared least if I should not giue some manifest testimony of my duty and deuotion towardes you , I meane of Aretines zeale and affection to the thrice noble and renowned family of Est , I iustly might bee reckoned in the number of the most vngratefull men : for euen as your selfe is the first which hath restored vnto this decaying Vniuersity , her former place and dignity , so these my labors laying open the first natiuity and infancie of the lawes , ought to bee to your selfe onely consecrated , &c. Marry worthy writers and professors haue sucked sweete milke from the Muses breastes in this renowned Nursery , as Felinus Sandaeus , the Interpreter of the Canon law , Andraeus Alciatus , Theodorus Gaza , Caelius Caleagninus , Baptista Gnauinus Nicolaus Leonicenus , Peter Bembus , his maister and many others . Millan . MIllan is a fayre and beautiful Citie in Lumbardy , seated at the foote of the Alpes , which for the great and spatious circumference thereof , is by the Italians graced with this Epithite la grand . Pope Alexander the fift , a learned Father , writeth that Millan is situated in the most cleare , temperate , & wholesome ayre of Christendome , and that the first Reuealer of Christian misteries therein , was S. Barnabas the Apostle . The writer of the Commentaries , vppon Bartholus the Lawyer affirmeth , that Millan hath by long and ancient custome enioyed a free and publike Vniuersity . Many excellent and worthy Schollers haue issued from hence , to the incredible benefite of our Christian Church and commonwealth . Demetrius Cydonius borne in Thessalonica , forsaking his natiue Countrie , came to Millan , where he studied first the Latine tongue , and afterwardes Diuinity : during which time he turned out of Latine into Greek the learned Bookes of S. Thomas of A●uine , that euen the Grecians themselues might reape some commoditie out of the sacred workes of so holy a man : two goodly ornaments of this Cittie were S. Ambrose , and S. Augustine , and of latter time , Uierome Cardanus , that great Mathematician and learned Doctor of Phisicke . Out of the fellowship of Doctors in Millan , Pope Pius the fourth , because hee once was one of the number , granted that the Auditor of the Wheele , and an Aduocate in the consistorie , should perpetually be elected . Leander sayeth , that in the Colledge of Fryers praedicantes , is a fayre and well furnished Library . Pauia . THe Vniuersitie in Pauia , is thought to haue beene crected by Charles the great , not long after Paris : for this Emperour ●●alously affecting the propagation of christian religion , se●t vnto this cittie one of those priestes , which came to him into France , out of England , from venerable Bede , crying out in all places , that they carried about them Wisedom to sell , at which time beg●nne the first institution of this Academie . Rochus de Curte a graue professor of the Canon law , ( whose learned commentaries are in all places receiued with great applause and admiration , ) in an Epistle of his to Iohn Syluanus Chancelor of Millan , nameth Pauia to be a most happie and flourishing Vniuersitie . Curtius writing to Iafredus , praesident of Millan , thou ( sayeth he ) hast vndertaken the charge , not onely of preseruing , but also of augmenting the tottering estate of the Pauian Academy : so that by thy onely helpe and assistance , it now most worthily is , and may be called the most enobled and resplendishing Seminaty of good letters in this our Christian world , thou prouidest for the teachers and professors of liberall sciences , large and princely pensions : thou by thy great bounty and singular magnificence , doest attract and draw hither the most ripe and ready wittes of christendome , the better to adorne this royall Vniuersitie . In this place did Baldus reade his extreme and latest lectures , for here he died , and was buried in the couent of the Fryers Minorites . Many and most grieuous damages did this Academy of late time endure , when the cittie was by Frances the French king besieged before hee was taken prisoner by Charles the Emperour : for Arnolde Ferronus writeth in his seuenth booke of French histories , how Anthonius Leua , being by Charles the fifte appointed Captaine and gouernour of Pauia , he conuerted vnto his owne vse , euen the siluer maces , which vsually were accustomed to bee borne before the Rector or President of the Vniuersity , the better to giue his souldiers paye . Also a goodly Library , which ( as Iason sayeth ) was placed in the Castell , was then much perished , notwithstanding afterwarde by the singular bounty and liberality of the Bishops of Rome and other princes , it was againe repayred and restored . Pope Pius the 4 , ●ounded herein a fayre and sumptuous colledge . Bernardus Saccus affirmeth the ayre about Pauia to bee pure and piercing , whereby the wittes of schollers are sharpened and excited to the desire of studie . He sayeth moreouer that the first teacher and professor of Christianisme therein , was Syrus of Aquilegia : In those dayes that Saint Peter did teach at Rome , whose doctrine , because euen vntill this daye , they haue with greate constancie kept and mantayned , it was decreed , that this Cittie shoulde no more bee called by her auncient name Ticinum , from the riuer passing by it , but Papia , quasi piorum virorum patria . Turin . TVrin a Cittie of Piemonte , was ( as writeth Caelius Secundus , who was therein borne , ) in former ages called Augusta Ta●rinorum , because it was the heade Cittie or Metropolis of the Nation and people so called , who by Iulius Caesars gifte , were made free Denizons of the citty of Rome . This Cittie was by the Gothes ruinated and ouerthrowne , and afterwarde againe reedified , though not of so greate circumference as before it was , yet in better for me and fashion . It taketh name from the riuer Duria , which runneth through the same . It is situated in a smooth playne , hauing on the east side thereof , a mile distant from the town , the riuer Poe , on the North and West the Alpes , on the South a fertile champion , contayning fiue miles in bredth . In this cittie was wont to bee helde the courte and residence of the princes , together with the whole councell of Riemont : It was afterwarde by the Pope graced with the title of an Archbishopricke . A goodly Vniuersity was here instituted by the Dukes of Sauoy , which excelled all other Italian Academies , for their exquisite perfection in Tipography , or the arte of Printing . Erasmus Roterodam●s did in this Vniuersity proceede Doctor of Diuinity , where hee after became a publike professor of the same . For the possession of this place , was fought between the Emperour Charles the fift , and the king of France , in the yeare 1544. that fierce and bloudy battell , wherin of the Emperours side 12000. or as some write , 13000. souldiers were put to the sword . Florence . FLorence is a strong and beautifull cittie in Hetruria , sited in a play n betwixt the foot of a mountaine , and the riuer Arno : It was first begunne by the people of Fiesole , & enlarged afterwardes by the Romaine Colonies . It had then to name Armina , and from whence this name of Florence should bee deriued , diuers men doe diuersly hold opinion . Some suppose it to bee so called from Florino , one of the chiefe of the Colonie . Others will not consent that it was called Florentia at the beginning , but Fluentia , because of the riuer Arno , flowing neere the walles thereof : and they alledge the authoritie of Pl●●●● , where he saith , that the people Fluentini be neere vnto Arno : which may be false , saith Machiauel the Florentine , because Plinie maketh mention where the Florentines were seated , not how they were called : and that word Fluentum must needes be corrupted , because Frontinus and Cornelius Tac●tus ( who wrote almost in the time of Plinic ) doe call the Towne Florentia , and the people Florentini , saying , that long since in the time of Tiberius they were gouerned according to the custome of other citties in Italie . Cornelius also reporteth that the Florentines had sent Embassadors vnto the Emperour , praying that the waters of the Chiane might not descend vppon their countrey . It seemeth not then to stand with reason , that the citie should at one time haue two names : It is therefore most credible , that it was alwaies called Florentia . For what cause soeuer it was so named , or for what cause soeuer it had the beginning , most sure it is , that vnder the Empire of Rome , it had the first foundation , & in the raigne of the first Emperors , writers did make mention thereof . Long time it continued base and obscure , not being able to doe any thing worthy of memorie , for the authoritie of them vnto whome they were subiect , but being at length wearie of that yoke , in the yeare 1010. on the day of Saint Romulus ( a solemne feast with the Fiesolan ) they surprised Fiesole , & demolished the same . Afterward all Italie being deuided into open factions betweene the Popes and Emperors , they alwaies held on the strongest side : by which meanes Florence being now much enlarged , & well replenished with buildings , men , & other things necessary for ciuill life , began to bee numbred among the principall Citties of Italie . And had ( no question ) growen to as much celebritie , as any cittie of Europe , had not the ciuil discords and intestine factions of the cittizens , hindered her greatnesse . But so exceedingly was it alwaies pestered with mutuall dissentions , that it neuer could attaine vnto any height of glory , vntill Cosmio de Medices obtained the principalitie thereof , & reduced it from an Aristocraticall gouernment , to a Monarchie . Who hauing passed in the beginning of his greatnesse many troubles and calamities , after hee had exceeded fortie yeares of his age , liued most happily : in so much as not onely they which ioyned with him in publique actions , but all other men also that managed his treasure in euery place of Europe , did participate of his felicitie : and euery man depending vpon his counsell and fortune , became wealthie . He was the most esteemed and most famous citizen , ( being no man of warre ) that euer had beene in the memorie of man , eyther in Florence , or any other cittie : because he did not onely excell all others of his time in authoritie and riches , but also in liberalitie and wisedome . For amongst other qualities , which aduanced him to be chiefe of his Countrey , he was more then other men , bountifull and magnificent . His chiefest care and endeuour was to preserue , adorne , and beautifie this Cittie . For which cause hee builded and erected in the same many sumptuous edifices . He builded the Abbeyes and Temples of Saint Marke , Saint Laurence , and the Monasterie of Saint Veridiana , and in the mountaines of Fiesole , Saint Gerrolano , with the Abbey thereto belonging . Also in Mugello hee did not onely repaire the Church for the Fryers , but tooke it downe and builded it a new . Besides those magnificent buildinges in Saint Croce , in Saint Agnoli , and in Saint Miniato , hee made Altars and sumptuous Chappelles , besides the building of them were by him paued , and throughly furnished with all things necessary . To these publike buildings wee may adde his priuate houses , wherof one is within the Cittie , meete for so great a personage , & foure other without at Cariaggi , at Fiesole , at Caffagiuolo , & at Trebio , all pallaces fitter for princes then priuate persons : and because his magnificent houses in Italie , did not in his opinion make him famous enough , he builded in Ierusalem a goodly Hospitall to receiue the poore and diseased pilgrims . And albeit these buildinges and euery other his actions were princely , and that in Florence he liued like a Prince , yet hee so well demeaned and gouerned himselfe by wisedome , as hee neuer exceeded the boundes of ciuill modestie . Now hauing in this manner adorned the citie with costly buildings , he thought he could adde thereto no greater ornament then to erect therein an vniuersitie , and licence publike profession of the artes : to the end that as well the citizens of Florence , as inhabitantes of Hetruria , by good discipline and literature might become more ciuill and lesse barbarous . Wherefore he caused to be sent for vnto Florence , Argyrophilus a Grecian borne , and at that time in the studies of Rhetorike & Philophie singularly learned , to the end that the youth of Florence might by him bee instructed in the Greeke tongue , and the liberall sciences . He entertained also in his house Marsilius Ficinus , a second father of Platonian Philosophie : him he entirely loued , and to the end hee might with commoditie exercise the studie of learning , and more aptly vse his helpe therein , he bestowed on him a certaine plotte of grounde , neere to his house at Carregi . This Academie being by Cosmio begunne , was afterward by Laurence de Medices his sonnes sonne , finished and brought to a full , absolute and flourishing perfection . This Laurence was a great louer of good letters , highly fauouring learned men . He held Marsilius Ficinus ( whom as we said before , his grandfather had caused to come to Florence ) in great esteeme . He nourished in his house that excellent scholler Angelus Politianus , who in his youth did first make the Grecian Poet Homer speake in the Latine tongue . He entertained with liberall pensions and exhibitions , Demetrius Chalcondilas , Picus Mirandula , and sundry other admired , and much renowned for their singular learning . Pope Paulus the third , although he dayly heard in the Romaine Academie , Pomponius Laetus , a man excellently learned , yet was he exceedingly desirous to studie in the Florentine Vniuersitie , because the Greeke and Latine tongues , together with the other Artes , were there professed with greatest sinceritie and profoundnesse . This Prince much augmented , and with great cost adorned the librarie , which his grandfather Cosmio had erected neere the Temple of S. Marke : from whence of late time haue beene brought to light many excellent bookes , which long haue line obscured , and were in no other place of Christendome to bee found : as Eusebius Caesariensis , againe Hierocles , and the workes of Clemens Alexandrinus , and others . Another librarie was in this Citie erected at S. Laurence his Church , by Pope Clement the seuenth . This noble Mecaenas and Patrone of the Muses , Laurence de Medices , so famous for his singular wisedome , and whose losse was long lamented of his countrey , being troubled with intolerable paines of the stomack , dyed in April , in the yeare of our Lord 1492. in the 43. yeare of his age . Pisa. PIsa is a great and goodly citie of much antiquitie in Hetruria , enuironed about with high and mightie walles of marble stone : which although now through the manifold iniuries of time , and miserable calamities , which hath beene thereon inflicted by the oppression and tyranicall vsurpation of sundrie Kinges and Princes , it remaineth in the Florentines iurisdiction : yet hath it in former age beene a place much renowned for warlike discipline , and most feared of her neighbouring prouinces : as appeareth by sundry seuerall conquestes the Pisans atchieued , when by force of armes they endeuoured to enlarge & propagate the bounds of their dominion . In the yeare 1020. they brought Sardinia vnder their subiection , hauing thrice expulsed the Sarracens from thence . Likewise in the yeare 1108. they inuaded the Isles of Maiorica and Minorica : from whence hauing slaine the king thereof ( a man wholly adicted to the law of Mahomet ) they returned conquerours , bringing captiues home the Queene and her infant sonne : which childe being by them instructed from his infancie in the principles of christian religion , they afterward did reinuest with his fathers Diademe . Such happie and fortunate successes in all affaires did Pisa long enioy , vntill the time of Rudolphus the Emperour , by whose tirannicall oppression , they seemed from height of all prosperity , to be deiected to an humble and inseparable estate . In the yeare 1369. it was sold by Charles the Emperour , to Peter Gambacurta for twelue thousande crownes . Afterwardes comming from the hands of one man vnto another , it was sold to Iohn Galeace , Vicount of Millan . Galeace solde it to the Florentines : to whose proud and tirannizing gouernment the Pisans not brooking to bee subiected , by a seditious & rebellious attempt , expulsed them , & recouered their pristine libertie : which they not long enioyed : for in short time after the Florentines againe did conquere them , and made them slauishly subiect to their imperie and commaund . This base and seruile condition the noblest sorte of the Pisan cittizens much repining at , chose rather to bee diuorced from their natiue soyle , and to liue in voluntarie exile , then to bee at home commanded by those , whose auncestors in times past their forefathers were accustomed to commaunde . Vppon which occasion the Cittie grew to bee in manner of a voide and solitarie desart ( the better sorte of inhabitantes hauing all forsaken it ) and so continued , vntill the first erection therein of the Vniuersitie , the onely cause why it was againe frequented : which was ( as Leander writeth ) erected about the yeare 1339. Not long after it excedingly beganne to flourish , as appeareth by the many graue and reuerend Doctors , which therein receiued their instruction & education , namely , Pope Eugenius the third , a religious and learned father . Also Raimerus and Bartholomeus , two deepe and profound schollers of the order of Fryers Predicantes , whereof the one did write that egregious worke of Pantheologie : the other set forth the summe of cases of conscience . Learned professors in this Vniuersitie haue beene , Helinus Sandaeus , Franciscus Aretinus who was held to be the best read , and most iudiciall ciuill Lawyer of his time . Bartholus after that hee had in Bononia proceeded , did in the Pisan Academie ( as himself confesseth ) publikely professe the ciuil Law , Cosmio de Medices restored againe this Academy , which in his time exceedingly was decayed . After him Laurence his Nephewe so much adorned and augmented the same , that Volaterranus in his fift booke of Geographie , and Machiauell in his last booke of the Florentine historie , name him as the first founder and erector thereof . In this Cittie is a most magnificent and sumptuous temple with brasen gates : not farre from which is a tower of rare and admirable artifice , which on the outside bendeth downeward so exceedingly , that a stranger would continually feare the fall thereof , but within it standeth perpendicularly right . The thing of greatest wonder and admiration in this Cittie , is the Churchyard , whose earth doth in foure houres consume and conuert into it selfe the deceased carkase of a man. Sienna . WE find recorded in auncient histories , that Sienna was once one of the Romaine Colonies , which since in successe of time hath beene of much greatnesse and command , hauing subiected vnto her dominion , many lands and territories . Others write , that when Bremius led his armie of Gaules , called Senonenses , into Italie , about 382. yeares before Christes natiuitie , this Citie was by them founded and so named . Some other number among the new and latest erected Citties of Italie , because therein appeare no markes or footsteppes of antiquitie . Whensoeuer or by whomsoeuer the first foundation thereof was laide , I finde for certayne , that it is a most fayte and spatious Cittie , well fenced and munited with Towers and Fortresses . The Countrey thereabout being full of pastures and herbage , exceeding all the neighboring prouinces in fruitfulnes and fertility , doth cause in the Citty great plenty and aboundance of corne , wine , oyle , sheepe , and oxen , and whatsoeuer else is necessarie to sustaine the life of man. That an Vniuersity was herein long since erected , appeareth by the autentique testimony of sondry learned Historiographers . Cardinall Sarabellus , a learned ciuill Lawyer , affirmeth , that this Academy did in the first beginning thereof suffer so many vexations and indignities , that it no sooner beganne a little to flourish , but it was againe depressed and extinguished : which I the rather am induced to belieue , when I reade of the implacable hatred and irreconciliable enmity , that was betweene them and the Florentines , during the furious outrages committed in Italy , by the factions of the Guelphy and Gibellini . They were also much vexed and molested by Spanish Garrisons , maintayned in the towne , which in the yeare 1552. shee violently expelled thence , it enioyed afterwardes much peace and tranquility vnder the protection of the Almaine Emperours , but in the yeare 1558. it was wholy rendred to the Duke of Florence , vnder whose iurisdiction it now continueth . Petrus Ancoranus confesseth that himself being sent for by the Counsell of Sienna in the yeare 1357. did in this Vniuersity three yeares publikely professe the ciuill law . Volaterranus writeth , that in the time of Pope Iohn the second , ( a great enemy to the Bononian Academy ) Dinus came to Sienna , where then al manner of studies exceedingly did flourish , Panormitanus , Paulus Gastrensis , Bartholomeus Soenius , Philippus Decius , Hugo Senensis , Augustinus Dathus , and many other of great learning and singular wisedome , did with their liues adorn and make famous this renowned Academy . Franciscus Philelphus being at variance with Cosmio de Medices left Florence , where before he had professed Rhetorike , and taught at Sienna . Pope Iulius the third , and Marcellus the second , were both schollers in this Vniuersity . In this Citty was borne A Eneas Siluius , who afterwarde aspiring to the Papacy , was named Pius the second , by whose bounty and beneuolence this Academy was with many priuiledges adorned . This Vniuersity sayeth Panormitane enioyeth the priuiledges of Panonia . Therin as writeth Cacciolupus , is a goodly colledge called Domus Sapientiae , where the studentes by daylie practise and disputations , and priuate exercises are greatlie profited . Modena . AZo a learned professor of the ciuill law , writing of the liberall sciences , studied , & with priuiledge professed in Rome , and Constantinople , sayeth , that it was at first onely lawfull for the ciuill law to be taught publikely in those imperiall citties , notwithstanding the same was afterward by the Popes and Emperours licensed openly to bee reade and expounded in sondry other citties , especially in the Vniuersities of Banonia and Modena . When this Cittie was erected , or by whome the Vniuersitie was priuiledged , I do not remember , that I haue reade in any Author . THE VNIVERSITIES of France . Paris . PAris the Metropolis of France , was founded as some say by Iulius Caesar , and first called Iulia , others referre the originall thereof to further antiquitie , and contend that the foundation thereof was layed by one Parise descended of the line of ●aphet , from whence they will haue the cittie to bee named . Whomsoeuer we shal imagine to haue been the first author thereof : ( the discussion of which matter I will leaue to more learned Antiquaries , ) this is most certaine , that shee may at this day worthilie contend for soueraignity with the proudest citie of the world . Shee surmounteth far all other citties , not of France onely , but of Europe , for huge and incomparable greatnes , for concourse of Marchantes , no Emporie of Christendome is more frequented , for the commodiousnes of the Vniuersity , no studentes in this vast and wide circuite of the world are better accommodated . It was called Lutetia , from the latine word Lutum , which signifieth durt , because that the streets in her for mer age , being then not paued with stone , abounded with durt and myte , by reason of the innumerable multitude of people that repayred from all quarters & corners of the world . The riuer Sequana deuiding this cittie in the middest , maketh thereof two partes or sides . The first side contayneth the Vniuersity and Colledges of the studentes . The other side onely beareth the name of the cittie . The Emperour Charles the great , to his eternal memory and euerlasting praise , did first ordayne and institute this reuerend and most worthy to bee renowned mother of so many forrain Vniuersities , at the earnest suite and instigation of Alcuinus , whose scholler he had beene . For wee reade in ancient Chronicles , that when venerable Bede sent ouer into France those two learned Fryers , of whome we had occasion to speake in the description of the Pauian Vniuersity . Alcuinus perceyuing the prompt and ready minde the Emperour did beare vnto men skilfull in learned studies , made earnest request vnto him to design in Paris , some conuenient place for publike profession of the artes , whereunto the Emperour condiscending , immediately this new erected Academic exceedinglie beganne to flourish , and is at this time the most renowned Nursery of the arts , that euer was in Europe planted . Since the time of that renowned Emperour , it made great experience of the bounty and liberality of the kinges of France , who haue beautified it from time to time , with many sumptuous aedifices , adorned it with many high and noble priuiledges , and endued it with many rich and princelie reuenewes . King Lewes the ninth imitating the fact of Iulius Caesar , to the end that the number of studentes dayly might be encreased in this renowned seminarie of good letters , graunted vnto them by Charles tl ese ample priuiledges : We will and command that all and euery person or persons , borne in whatsoeuer climate or nation of the world , being or willing to be of the body and incorporation of the Parisian Academy , shall come vnto , stay in , or returne from the same , and send their messengers and baggage eyther thether or from thence to any other place , quietly & without troble or molestation , as to themselues shall seeme best , &c. The like Charter was to them graunted by king Philip the sixt , which Rebulphus rehearseth in this manner . We of our especiall grace , and from the fulnes of royall authority , do expressely forbid all lay men , of what condition or calling soeuer , and euery priuate person vppon any occasion to disturbe or molest any maister or scholler , eyther going to , or comming from the Parisian Vniuersity , or any other that shall by his oath affirme , that hee eyther is , or meaneth to bee one of the saide incorporation . King Charles the 6. did release and set free all students in Paris , from al maner of subsidies , taxes , & impositions of wine , corn , or whatsoeuer goodes besides they should buy eyther by parcels , or by great , to serue their necessarie turnes . Euen this king Charles not long after taking part with Clement the Antipape , against Pope Vrban , by apprehending and imprisoning the Rector of this Vniuersitie , for publike reciting the saide Popes letters in the schooles , did much impayre the happie and florishing estate thereof , for the students thinking thereby their priuiledges to bee infringed , departed from the Vniuersity , and left it in a manner desolate and voide of schollers . In like manner wee reade that the Vniuersity was forsaken in the time of king Lewes the holy , vnder whose raigne the schollers ( many outragious iniuries being offered them by the Cittizens ) complayning that their auncient customes and priuiledges , against all law of God and man , were violated and abrogated departed in swarmes from thence , whereof some thousandes came into England , and studied in Oxford , wherat the kings charge they were wel prouided for . Many likewise are the priuiledges , which haue by sondry Popes beene granted to this Vniuersity , but to auoide prolixity , I will set downe one letter of Pope Innocents written to this Academie . We being desirous to doe you an especiall grace and fauour , do ordayn and decree , that it shall not bee lawfull for any man to pronounce any sentence of excommunication or interdiction against eyther Rector , Proctor , Maister , or Scholler of your Vniuersitie , of what degree or facultie soeuer hee be , or against any other for any fact concerning the Vniuersitie , without especial licence from our sea Apostolike , without which if any such sentence shal be pronounced , wee will that it be helde as friuolous , and of no effect . From this Vniuersity , as from a clearespringing fountaine , haue beene deriued many excellent Academies of France and Germany . Therein are at this day to be seen an hundred goodly Colledges for the vse of students , builded all of costly marble stone . Robert brother to king Lewes the holy , founded in this Academie in the yeare 2 , 3. that famous Colledge of the learned Sorbonistes , vnto whome all Vniuersities of Europe with one consent giue place , as to the greatest Clarks , & most profound Diuines of Christendome . In the yeare 1286. Queene Iohan erected the magnificent and goodly Colledge of Nauarre . Francis of Valois king of France , did send for sondry learned professors of the Greek and Hebrue tongues , vnto whome he allowed liberall exhibitions , vnto the which he added afterward ( being moued thereunto by the counsell and perswasions of William Budye , & Iohn Bellay , two singularly learned men ) the profession of Phisicke , Philosophy , and the Mathematikes . So great a quantity and proportion of corne , and other prouisions necessary for the life of man , are from all quarters of the Realme brought into this cittie , that there is nothing wanting for the sustenance of so many thousande persons , for within this Cittie are sayde to be 500. parishes and 100. Colledges . S. Dionisius Areopag●ta first taught in this cittie , the principles of religion . That the Reader may the better conceiue the excellencie of this Cittie , I haue annexed hereunto for a conclusion , certaine old verses written in commendation thereofby Architremius , a Poet of our owne countrie . Exoritur tandem locus , altera regia Phoebi , Parrisius , Cyrraea viris , Chrysaea metallis , Graeca libris , Inda studiis , Romana Poetis , Attica Philosophis , mundi rosa , balsamus orbis , Sidonis ornatu , sua mensis , & suapotu , Diues agris , foecunda mero , mansueta colonis , Messe ferax , inoperta rubis , nemorosa racemis , Plena feris , fortis domino , pia regibus aura , Dulcis , amaena situ , bona quolibet omne venustum , Omne bonum si sola bonis fortuna faueret . Poictiers . POictou is a great and goodly Earledom of France , contayning 1200 parishes , deuided into three Dioceses , or Bishoprickes . It hath also within the confines thereof many proud and mighty citties , amongst which appeareth that beautifull and far renowned cittie Poictiers , seated at the foote of the riuer Claine or Clanus , the principall seate and Metropolis of the Earldome , for antiquitie and long continuance , not inferior to any towne of France , second to Paris , onely in greatnes , power , and maiesty : therein are yet to this day remayning certaine reliques and monumentes of most incredible continuance , as the olde ruines of an ancient Theater , Gallienus his pallace , and the vaultes of certaine Conduits yet standing , called in French Arceaux de Parigne . In this Citie hath long flourished a most learned Vniuersitie of great fame and authoritie in degree and preheminence next to Paris . We read in the Ecclesiastical histories , that S. Hiliary called the Apostle of Aquitaine , first reuealed vnto this people the light of the Gospell , and became the first Bishop of Poictiers , who after many miseries and torments constantly endured for the Catholike faith , deceased in the yeare 371. leauing behind him many excellent treatises , which do sufficiently testifie his singular wisedome and learning . Lions . LIons is a rich and plentifull Cittie seated on a little neck or point of land between the two noble riuers Araeris & Rhodanus , now called Sosne and Rhosne . We reade in Plutarch , that Lucius Plancus Munatius , hauing the conduct of some Romaine soldiers , finding in this place the aire to be sweet and healthy , the soyle pleasant and fruitfull , & the riuers so commodious for conueying thither all things necessarie from the territories neere adioyning , hee layed here the foundation of this worthy cittie , which dayly increasing in wealth , and swarming with innumerable multitudes of Matchants , grew to be so mighty and populous , that Strabo reporteth it to haue beene in his time the most noble and opulent Cittie of all France , Narbone onely excepted , which in those daies was the most flourishing Emporie of that kingdome : this cittie being about that time at the height of her glorie became a seate and habitation of the Romaine Princes , who often forsooke Rome the garden of the world , and onely paradise of earthly pleasures to recreate themselues therein . About which time ( see how all mortall thinges are subiect to vicissitude and chaunge ) she seeming to haue aspired to the toppe of all felicitie , was in one day consumed with fire , and became vnto beholders a most miserable & dolefull spectacle of ruine and desolation : of which Seneca in a certaine consolatorie Epistle of his to Liberalis a cittizen of Lions , writeth as followeth : Vnius noctis incendium totum strauit vrbem , vt vna scilicet nox interfuerit inter vrbem maximam & nullam , tant a fuit incendij vis & celeritas . In this cittie flourished an Academie of great fame and celebritie , which hath sent forth into the worlde many excellent men , renowned for their great learning & holinesse of life , as Irenius and Eucherius both Archbishops of Lions , and Primates and Metropolitanes of Fraunce : which dignitie belongeth vnto this Cittie , though in the yeare 1306. the Archbishop alienated from himselfe the gouernment thereof , receiuing for the same a yearely pension or annuitie . We reade of most barbarous and tirannicall cruelties exercised on the professors of the Christian faith in this Cittie , during the raigne of Marcus Antonius the Romaine Emperour , in the yeare of our saluation 175. in which persecution dyed 19000. Martyrs . Angiers . ANiou , in times past an Earledome , and in the yeare 1350. enobled with the title of a Dukedome , is a Region in Fraunce , of no great circumference , but full of goodly riuers , forrests and mountaines , & therefore for aboundance and fertilitie , not inferior to any countrey neere thereunto . It is confined on the East side thereof with Tourraine and Vendosme , on the West with Britannie , on the South with Poictou , and on the North with the Earledomes of Maine & Laualle : the Metropolis of this Dukedome , is an ancient citie called by Ptolomey , Iuliomagus , now named of the Angeuines , Angiers . A publike vniuersitie was in this cittie instituted and erected by Lewes the 2. about that time that Rupertus Phaltsgraue of Rheine founded Heilderberge in Germany , which was about the yeare 1346. Others will haue it to be founded in the yeare 1362. at which time Casimere erected Cracow in Polonia . Henry Valoise Duke of Aniou , brother to King Charles the 9. not long since with much industrious care , laboured to augment & restore the same : the which good worke , that he the better might performe , hee with great munificence inuited thither sundry excellently learned schollers : among the which was Frauncis Baldewin , who therein to his eternall praise and euerlasting memory , did establish the profession of the Ciuill law . Of this city & Dukedome in our country chronicles is often mention made , as of a territorie which long was annexed to the English crowne , and alienated by King Henry the 6. in the 22. yeare of his raigne , in the yeare of our Lord 1444. at the mariage , solemnized betweene him and Margaret daughter to Reyner , King of Sicily and Hierusalem . Auignion . AVignion is an ancient cittie of Prouuence , situated on the banke of Rhodanus , wherein is an Vniuersitie of long continuance , which then began first to flourish , and be famous in other nations , when the Bishops of Rome were therein resident . We reade in the histories of the Church , that Pope Iohn the 22. transferred the seate Apostolique from Rome vnto this citie , after whom it remained there 74. yeares , or thereabout . Likewise we reade , that after the decease of Benedictus the 11. when Clement the sift , was declared Pope , in the yeare 1305. the Apostolike seat was againe translated from Rome to Auignion , and from thence afterward , in the yeare 1376. returned againe to Rome , at the instance and entreatie of Saint Katharine , Nunne of Sitnna . The cittie and church of Auignion , are at this day immediately subiected to the Popes or Bishoppes of Rome , who first became Lordes thereof , by meanes of a certain Neapolitane Queene , who being indebted to the church of Rome , resigned this cittie to the Bishops thereof , and his successors for euer . Paulus Castrensis , by sundrie learned works he wrote , did much enable this Vniuersitie . Andraeas Alciatus comming into Fraunce , was hired ( as himselfe in an oration he made to the schollers of Pauia confesseth ) for 600. crownes to be a publike reader in this Vniuersitie . Orleance . ORleance is a rich and plentifull Cittie , placed on the banke of the riuer Ligeris , now called Loire . Some auncient Hystoriographers write , that the foundation of this Cittie was laide by Aurelian the Emperour , in the yeare 276. and from him was called Aurelia , which name vnto this day it retaineth . In this Cittie was erected an vniuersitie , by Philip le Beau , King of France , in the yeare from our Sauiours natiuitie 1312. wherein the ciuill Law is with such learning and admiration professed , that this Academie hath beene often of graue and learned writers , entituled the Nurse or Mother thereof . It enioyeth the same priuiledges with Thoulouse . This citie among many other hath not escaped the taste of those miserable calamities inflicted vppon Fraunce , by the furie of the late ciuill warres . Bourges . BOurges is a citie in Fraunce of great same , rich , spatious , and much frequented . It is seated in a pleasant and fruitfull countrey , replenished with all kind of graine , hearbes , wines , beastes , fishes and fowles , and whatsoeuer els is necessary for the vse of man. Concerning the first originall of this citie , and the etimologie of the worde Bituriges , there are sundrie strange opinions . Ioannes Callamaeus in his treatise de origine Biturigum , saith : that in the yeare from the begining of the world 1791. the foundation of this citie was laide by one Gomer , descended from Noah , who in honor & remembrance of his great grandfather , called the inhabitants of that countrey , Ogyges . But ( as it often commeth to passe , that words by long continuance and custome are corrupted ) from Bytogyges they were called Bituriges . Others there are that say it was called Byturis , quasi Biturris , from two ancient towers , which they affirme to haue beene in this citie erected by two brethren , which there together raigned : one of which towers ( if we giue credite to antiquitie ) is that which remaineth yet to bee seene , built in forme round , of a great circuite without , & within of a huge capacitie , and is made at this day a castle of most inuincible strength . To confirme this opinion , they recite an old verse of an ancient Grammarian . Turribus à binis inde vocor Bituris . In this cittie is a most glorious & resplendishing vniuersitie , an other Pernassus , a place of such fame and excellencie , and of all learned authors so much admired , that whensoeuer they haue occasion to write thereof , they call it the ornament of letters , & habitation of the Muses . It was many yeares since founded by a certaine Duke of Burges , but after in continuance of time falling to decay , and being almost vtterly extinct , it was againe restored and brought vnto his former glorie & perfection by sundry kings of France . It was authorized and endued with many great priuiledges and high prerogatiues , by Pope Paulus the 2. of that name . In this Academie is a Diuinitie Schoole , wherein Theologie is professed with great sinceritie and profoundnesse : there are also continuall & dayly exercises of Philosophie , Phisicke , and the Ciuill law . Caen. AN Vniuersitie was erected at Caen in Normandie , vpon this occasion . Henry the fift , king of England , who subdued the kingdome of France , and left the title to his posterity after many great and glorious conquests atchieued against the French king , hee at last bereaued him of Normandy , in the yeare 1418. In token and memorie of which victorie , as an eternal trophie and monument of his glorie , he caused to be laid in Caen the foundation of this vniuersitie . Rhemes . RHemes is a goodly cittie , and the Metropolis of Champaigne , wherein not long since was erected an Vniuersitie by the Prince Charles Guise , Cardinall of Lorraine , Archbishop & Duke of Rhemes , whose glorie and renowne dayly more and more encreaseth , by reason of the ar●s so learnedly there professed . Of this citie was Bishop S. Remigius , a man of most holy conuersation and excellently learned , as by the Commentaries which he wrote vpon the old & new Testament it euidently appeareth . He baptized Clodouaeus a mightie and puissant king of Fraunce , together with Chr●tildis his wife , daughter to the king of Burgundie : he died in his venerable old age , in the yeare 498. Burdeux . BVrdeux is the principall or head cittie of Aquitane , called by the French men Guienne , seated at the mouth of Garomne , a mightie riuer issuing out of Languedoc . It is a place of incredible antiquitie , strongly fortified and beautified with many sumptuous edifices . In this citie hath long flourished a most renowned vniuersity , commonly called the schoole of Aquitaine , where the Artes are publikely taught and professed , from whence issued those mirrors of holinesse and learning , Seuerinus & Maximinus , the one Bishop of Colen , the other of Tryer , both after their deathes canonized for Saintes . Vnto this citie also resteth the worlde indebted for the birth & education of Ausonius the Homer of these latter times . Neere vnto this Citie on the waters side standeth a castle inexpugnable , fortified beyond all credite & comparison . Tholouse . IN the extreamest confines of Languedo● , not farre distant from the Pyrenaean mountaines standeth Tholouse , called by antique writers Teotosagum , an auncient and goodly cittie , built neere to the Riuer Garomne . The first foundation whereof is referred to a certaine Trotane . It was afterward amplified and enlarged by the Romaines . Wee reade , that Theodericus King of the Gothes , and Thorismonde his sonne , finding about this cittie , a happie & fertile soile enuironed with a sweete and holesome ayre , chose the same for their habitation , as the place of all France , most pleasant and most opulent , most fit for the preseruation and augmentation of their Empire , whose posterity was afterwarde expelled of the Frenchmen with great difficultie . It was raised to an Archbishopricke by Pope Iohn , the 22. who also was the first institutor of the Vniuersity therein , which as yet was erected not long after Paris , so doth it enioy the same priuiledges , that heretofore haue beene to Paris granted . Saint Saturnine was the first Bishop thereof , who afterward being with vnsufferable torments excruciated by the Pagans , yeelded his soule into the hands of his Redeemer , & was in this cittie buried , the reliques of whose body are by the inhabitantes often visited with great reuerence and deuotion . There was sayde in times past to haue beene in this cittie a Temple , wherein was continually reserued in secret vaultes and dungeons vnder ground , as Poss donius sayeth 15000. talents of golde , which if any man by chance had touched , he shortlie after came to some vnfortunate end , which was verified in Caepio & other Roman captaines , from whence proceedeth the prouerbe applyed commonlie to those , whose attemptes are euer vnfortunate and without successe , Aurum habet Tolosanum . The Earle of Tholous is one of the twelue Peeres of France . Nismes . NIsmes called by Ptolomye , Pomponius Mela , trabo , and other learned searchers of antiquities , Nemansus , is an antient Citty in Dolphine , wherein was lately erected an Vniuersity . The soyle in this prouince is of such incredible fertilitie , that being with neuer so little labour mannured , it bringeth forth sondry kinds of excellent fruites . It hath such plentie of figge-trees , and bringeth such aboundance of grapes , that a greate parte of Europe is with figges and raisins from thence accommodated . Mompehers . MOns Pessulanus , called of Pomponius Mela , Mesua , of Ptolomye , Agathopolis , and now vulgarly named Mompeliers , is a cittie in Dolphinie , not far distant from the Mediterranesea , An Vniuersity was therein erected ( as some writers affirm ) in the yeare of our Lord 1196. which afterwarde was endued with many priuiledges by Pope Vrban the fift , who layed the foundation of a goodlie house , called Popes Colledge . In times past the profession of Phisicke was there in greatest request : but now the schooles of the ciuil law are most vsually frequented : much was the Vniuersity augmented and promoted by the bounty and liberality of Henry the second king of France : so great is the Rectors authority in this Vniuersity , that whensoeuer he hath occasion to walke into the towne , the studentes are bound to follow and attend him . Henry the first granted to this Academic many royall praerogatiues , and founded therein the Kings colledge : here also is an other sayre and sumptuous colledge , called Duuergier , wherein sondry ingenious youthes are ten yeares trayned vp in letters and good discipline . Bisanson NEare to the side of Doux or Doubis ( a small riuer passing through the French Counte , and falling into the Sone , standeth Bisanson , a great , goodly and well munited citcie , a towne imperial , and the Metropolis of eyther Burgundy . In the yeare of saluation 1540. by the authority of Pope Iul●us the third , and the Emperour Charles the 5. a new Vniuersity was therein erected , which hath exceedingly since flourished , and sent forth many learned and godly labourers into the Church . The reuerend father Anthony Peronotus Archbishop of Mechlin , was a great benefactor to this Academie , who so desireth to know more particularities of this Cittie , let him reade the workes of George Bruno , and Gilbertus Cognatus Paradinus , in whose bookes he shall finde the same at large described . Dole . IN Burgundy also on the banke of the said riuer Dubis , is to bee seene Dola , a cittie for strength , opulencie , and sumptuousnes of buildinges to bee preferred before all other places of Burgundy . An Vniuersity is therin of great continuance , wherin among many other sciences the ciuill law is most learnedly reade and professed . The Vniuersities of Polonia , Prussia , and Lituania . Cracouia . WEe reade in the historie of Polonia , that Lechus and Zechus , two sons of Iauan , going to seeke a place of habitation for themselues & their posterity , Zechus with his people remayned in those territories , which now are knowne by the names of Bohemia , and Morauia : but Lechus proceeding further to the northeast , some twelue dayes iorney there seated himselfe , and called the region Polonia , by reason of the playnenes of the continent , being altogether voide of mountaines or vallies . Pole in their language signifyeth smooth or playne : here the saide prince commaunded his armie to stay , and to builde for themselues and their , children , townes , and villages , whereby hee established vnto himselfe a principality . But the people in succession of time , daylie more and more encreasing and multiplying , after the lyne of Lecus fayled , beganne to wax wearie of a monarchie , wherefore they made choice of twelue . Magistrates , which they named Woyuuods , ( that is Countes Palatines ) to haue the administration of their lawes and gouernment of their common wealth : which Magistrates or Earles doe vnto this day retayne their auncient name and dignitie , though they enjoy not fully so gieat authoritie : but not long after the wauering and vnconstant multitude neuer contented with their present estate , but desirous of change and alteration , waxed weary of this oligarchie gouernment of their Woyuuods , and with one consent named one Gracchus a principall leader amongst them , to bee their prince and gouernour . This Gracchus about 400. years after the natiuitie of our Sauiour , gouerning this barbarous nation , builded on the banke of the riuer Vistula , a goodly cittie , which after his owne name hee called Graccouia , and for the better defence thereof , hee erected a strong castel or fortresse on the mount Vaeuel . Many ages after , namely in the yeare 1320. Vladislaus Loko●k praesiding , sent his Embassadors vnto the Pope , being then at Auignion in France , with request that hee might be crowned king of Polonia , which suite of his being obtayned , he receyued the Diademe and regall ornamentes in the Cathedrall church of Graccouia , which city was then by the kinges praerogatiue made the Metro polis of the kingdome . An Academie was in this Citie instituted by Casimire the second in the yeare of saluation 1361. which afterwarde , namelie in the yeare 1400. was by Vladislaus at the instant and importune intercession of Heduigis his Queene ratified and confirmed with the Popes authority . The Vniuersity is not in the principall cittie , but in that parte which lyeth on the other side of the riuer , & is named from the first founder therof , Cazimiria , therin are two goodly Colledges , in the one is professed Philosophy and Diuinity , in the other Phisicke & the Ciuil law , the other inferior studies are there also learnedly taught with great diligence of the Readers . In this Cittie haue I seene the bones of Stanislaus , once Bishop thereof , since canonized for a Saint , carried about the towne in procession , enclosed in a fayre siluer coffin , with great reuerence and veneration of the beholders . This Bishop was impiously martyred by Boleslaus a most dissolute and libidinous king , because hee was by him once reproued with greater austerity , then his patience could endure , for his inordinate and adulterous life ; but the iust iudgement of God suffered him not long to remaine vnpunished : for being shortly after by his owne subiectes , ( the Pope first absoluing them from their obedience ) expelled his kingdome , hee fell into a rauening Lunacy , and so miserablie ended his dayes . The moderne Archbishop of that cittie is a Cardinall of the Familie of the Radziuilles , the principall and most noble race of Polonia , the Palatine of this Cittie is next vnto the king in degree and authority , who is therein most commonlie resident . Posnania . POsne is a cittie of no great circumference , but exceedingly beautified with fayre & sumptuous aedifices , it is situated in the vpper Polonia , and contayneth a Palinacie . An Vniuersity was in this Cittie of late yeares erected by Sigismonde the present king of that nation , and confirmed by Pope Clemēt the eight , now presidinge . The Iesuites enioy there in a goodly Colledge , wherin they professe Theology , Philosophy , and the other inferior studies . Koningsperge . MOns Regius , commonly called Koningsperge , is the Metropolis of the great Dukedome of Prussia : It was so called by the first founder thereof Ottocharus king of Prussia , who being continually molested with the often inuasions of the princes of Germany , for the defence of himself , & the confine of his kingdome , hee erected this cittie on the highest toppe of a mountaine in Samogitia , in the yeare of saluation , 1255. This region was conuerted vnto the christian faith in the yeare 1000. by Adlobertus Bishoppe of Prage , but afterwarde falling into a relapse , they were againe reduced thereunto by the knightes of the Dutch order , in the yeare 1220. who with licence of the Emperour Fredericke the second , inuaded , vanquished e and a long time possessed that countrie : these knights were in the yeare 1525. expelled by Sigismonde king of Polonia , who annexed it to his owne kingdome . George Marquesse of Brandeburge then great maister of that order being contented to holde the same as Furdotarie from the king , who beganne his warre in the time of Albertus Marquesse of Brandeburge . This Albertus first erected in Roningsberge the Vniuersitie , which hath euer since , euen vntill this present time , continually flourished . Neare vnto that cittie is the Isle of Glessaria , now knowne by the name of Sudaw , where when the sea is troubled and tempestuous , it casteth vppe Amber in great aboundance , which from thence the inhabitants ( who by reason their countrie was so many yeares by the Germans possessed , speake natiuely Dutch ) call at this day Glesse , some imagine it to proceede from the gumme of firre trees , where with all those Ilands of the Sounde are replenished : others there bee which affirme that it groweth as Corall doth on the rockes , which being by the violence of winde and weather washed from them by the often reuerberation of the waues , congealeth and waxeth hard , & so is gathered of the Borderers : I haue neare vnto this citty seene in the desertes and forrestes consisting all of mighty firre trees , great store of wilde Bores . Ours which is a kinde of wilde Oxe , & Alxes , not vnlike vnto our fallowe Deere , but thrice so big there are also great plentie of Beares . Vilna . VIlna , commonly called the Wilde , is a large and opulent Cittie in the great Dukedome of Lithuania or Littow , whereof it is the Metropolis . It lyeth 57. degrees from the eleuation of the North pole : it is seated on the banke of the riuer Vilias , in a valley betweene many mountaines and mightie forrests of Firre trees . The Lithuanians in the yeare 1386. first embraced Christian religion , in the dayes of Iagello great Duke , who ioyning himself in mariage with Heduigis , daughter to the King of Polonia annexed vnto that kingdom the Dukedome of Lithuania . In former times the Lithuanians worshipped trees , aspes , and serpentes , and especially holy fire : for which they erected in the suburbes of Vilna a goodly temple of free stone , which was by Iagello , when he had obtained the Crowne of Polonia , conuerted vnto a Cathedrall Church , and is now consecrated vnto S. Stanislaus , whose name I had occasion before to mention in the description of Craccouia . Neere vnto the Church of S. Iohn Baptist , was lately erected a goodly and spacious Colledge , possessed by the Iesuites , in the base courtwherof are 6 schooles faire and large : the first for Grammer , the second for Poetrie , the third for Rhetorique , the fourth for Philosophie , the fift for Diuinitie , the sixt for cases of conscience , named of schoolemen Positiua Theologia . Therein also are many faire and spacious roomes , purposely prouided for publike disputations . This cittie containeth many goodly Monasteries , especially one belonging to the Friers Bernardines of most curious and excellent Architecture . Therein also is allowed one church for the Protestants , because the Woywod or Count Palatine thereof , the noblest of the Radziuilli professeth ( if any ) that religion . An other church in like manner is granted vnto the professors of Luther anisme , with a peculiar place of buriall . The religion in this citie generally professed , is that of the Russes , who haue there many sumptuous temples . They hold in all points the religion of the Grecians , which because in some few articles it differeth from the Romaine faith , is by the Catholiques helde as schismaticall . The Iewes also are here permitted to haue their Sinagogue , wherein weekely they solemnize their Sabbothes . Neere vnto this cittie , namely in the suburbs thereof , and villages neere vnto adioyning , dwel great multitudes of Tartars , which vse their natiue Tartarian language , and the Mahumetane religion . They serue as cariers for the inhabitants , & Marchants of the countrey , to transport wares from one cittie vnto another , and from one kingdome to another : In one of these Tartars sleddes ( which are wagons without wheeles ) I trauelled from Reuell in Leifland vnto this citie , where hauing spent fiue weekes in my iourney , I arriued about the latter end of October , and stayed there vntill the Easter following . The reason that I trauelled in winter , was because the countrey is in the spring and summer time , so full of fennes and marishes , ( proceeding from the dissolution of the snow , which all the winter long couereth the grounde ) that the passages through the same are then most difficile & laborious , but in the depth of winter the riuers & the marishes , as also the snow is by the cold Northerne wind so harde congealed , that the cariages most heauily laden haue then their easiest passages : the grounde at that season being all white with snow , is not vnlike to the Ocean , wherein the trauellers are constrained to vse the sunne by day , and obserue the stars by night for their direction . There are in Vilna two castles at the Northeast end of the towne , the one old and ●uinous , standing on the top of a hill : the other new , lying in the plaine at the foot thereof , where is also the kings pallace . The Lithuanians , Polonians , Russians , and Muscouites , vse all one manner of attire and armes , though in language they all differ the one from the other : their apparrell is like vnto the Turkes , which vse altogether long robes : their armes are launces and short semitares : their armies consist altogether of horsemen , footmen in that countrey being able to performe smal seruice . They vse in their dyet immoderate gluttonie and drunkennesse , though the whole countrey is voide of wine : their drink is an excellent kind of meade , wherewith euery priuate mans house is plenteously furnished . The reason why this countrey yeeldeth such plenty therof , proceedeth from the innumerable multitudes of Bees , which of themselues breed in the forrests of Fyrretrees , in so much that I haue seene aboue 1000. trees in one place burnt to ashes , onely for the honie which they contained . THE VNIVERSITIES of Bohemia , and Morauia . Prage . PRage is a great and renowned citie , lying in the middle or center of Bohemia , whilome a Dukedome , & exalted to a kingdome by the Emperous Henry the fourth , in a dyet or generall assembly of the Princes of Germany at Ments , where Vladislaus was declared King. This Citie containeth foure seuerall townes , euery Towne hauing their peculiar market places , prisons , Magistrates , lawes , and customes . The chiefe and principall is that which they call the old towne , a place adorned with many ancient and goodly edifices , a faire and spacious market place , with a stately and sumptuous Senate house , whereunto is annexed a clocke of curious and costly workemanship : which Clocke hath on the top this inscription in great Romaine letters . PRAGA CAPVT REGNI . And vnderneath , Hoc monumentum S. P. Q. Pragensis aeternitati dicauit . The second part they name the new Towne , which is diuided from the old with a ditch of great depth & widenesse , it hath also a market place of huge and incredible largenesse , called the Oxe market : at the west ende thereof is also a strong and well builded Senate house , with a clocke curiously wrought , yet not so full of cost nor cunning as the former . At the West end is a monasterie of incredible antiquitie , called Emaus , contayning many goodly pictures most artificially limmed : in this Cloister the people are by the Popes indulgence permitted to receiue the Sacrament of the Altar vnder both kindes . The third part , because in magnitude and spaciousnes it is inferior vnto the two former ( though in sumptuousnes of buildings it exceedeth both of them ) is called the little towne , which diuideth it selfe from the old towne , with a costly and magnificent bridge of free stone , ouer the Multaue , containing 24. arches , which was erected at the cost and charges of Vladislaus before mentioned : on the South side of this bridge lyeth a small Iland , called by the inhabitants little Venice , wherein the citizens on Sundaies & holidaies for their recreation vse all manner of pastimes & gaming . This riuer in winter season ( though it bee fully as broade , or broader then the Thames at London ) is yearely so hard frozen , that carts loden do dayly passe ouer the same : at which time the citizens do fill their sellers with the ice thereof , which in summer time they drinke mingled with their wines . This part of the towne hath also his peculiar lawes , customes , magistrates , prisons , market place , and Senate house , and is inuironed on all partes , saue on that side which with the riuer is sufficiently defended with a wall of great circumference , contayning within the same many waste grounds and vineyardes . This part ofthe of the Cittie lyeth at the foote of a hill , called the Rachine , whereon are many faire and beautifull pallaces of sundry noble men . On the top thereof standeth the castle , wherein the Emperour is continually resident , ouer looking with great maiestie the whole cittie , lying vnderneath . Vnto this Castle adioyneth the Cathedrall church , consecrated to S. Vite , wherein is to bee seene the shrine of the said Saint , together with the tombes and sepultures of many Kinges and Emperours . At the westerne end of this church is erected a little Chappell , built of rich Iasper stone , with most curious and costly workemanship , wherein is enshrined the bodie of S. Vinceslaus , before whose sepulcher diuine seruice is dayly celebrated . The memory of this Saint is to this day among the Bohemians held in great regard and estimation . He was sonne to Vladislaus the second Christian Duke , after whose decease hee was by his mother Drahomitia , and his brother Boleslaus inuited to a banket , where on the sodaine hee was by them most impiously murthered . His bodie being afterwarde conue●ed to Prage there to bee enterred , in a carte drawen with sixe Oxen : which cart passing through the market place of the lesser Towne , the Oxen could not by any meanes bee enforced to passe beyond a little round Tower , wherein were imprisoned many capitall offenders , vntill all the said prisoners were set at libertie . Wherevpon this prison was presently conuerted to a chappell , wherein once a yeare in memory of the Saint , diuine seruice is wont to be celebrated . In this cittie was borne Charles the great , Emperour of the Romaines , and King of Bohemia , who therefore vsing all his endeuors to beautifie , and adorne the same , in the yeare of grace 1360. erected there an Vniuersitie . Martin Cromer in the 12. booke of his Polonian historie affirmeth , that when Cazimier King of Polonia founded the Academie of Cracouia , in the yeare 1361. Prage was then a knowne vniuersitie . This schoole by reason of the accesse of the Germains thither , grew to bee exceedingly frequented , and so flourished vntil the springing vp of Wicklisse , who amongst them being fauoured of the Bohemians , made his partie so strong , that aboue 2000. Germaines were in one day constrained to depart to Lipsike , three daies iourney fiō thence , where they obtained licence & priuiledges for an vniuersity . Not long after Wickliffe , arose amongst them Hierome of Prage and Iohn Hus , so named from a little village wherein he was borne , called Hus , which in the Bohemian language signifieth a Goose : they were after condemned for Heretickes by the counsell of Constance , and in that cittie openly burned . Their errors you may reade in Munster , fol. Sor. After these schismes and sectes among them , the vniuersitie dayly more and more decayed , and was almost vtterly extinguished , had it not by the liberality of Ferdinand the first , and Maximilian the 2. Emperours ( who are there in the cathed●all church both enterred ) been againe raised and restored . There is now a goodly colledge newly builded , not far from the cast end of the bridge , containing 3. churches , though of no great capacity , yet exceeding beautiful , the one for Bohemians , the other for Germains , the 3. for Italians . In this colledge are by the Iesuits lernedly professed Theologie , & the other inferior artes . The 4. and last towne contained in this citie , is that of the Iewes , who within themselues haue their peculiar lawes and liberties : they haue 5. sinagogues therein , in the which they celebrate their sabbathes . The Bishopricke of Prage did many yeares sithence belong to the Archbishop of Mentz : but after it was by Charles the great separated , and raised to the degree of an Archbishopricke . Neere vnto the Cathedrall church Milada , sister to Boleslaus the 4. Christian Duke of Bohemia , by the permission & authoritie of the Pope , builded S. George his church , and adioyned thereunto a Nunnerie , wherein she her selfe became a votarie . As well in this cittie as neere about in the bordering regions are to be seene the ruines of many goodly monasteries ouerthrowne by Ziska , because a Monk of S. August . order rauished his sister , whose portrayture I haue often seene at Prage , with this subscription : Iohannes Ziska superbiae & auaritiae clericorū seuer us vltor . Olmuts . OLmuts is a faire and ample cittie in Morauia , a Dukedome whilome free , now annexed to the Crowne of Bohemia . In the yeare nine hundred , Zuantocopius Prince thereof had vnder his dominion Polonia , Silesia , and Bohemia , who moued with the greatnesse of his power , to an intollerable pride , denyed the tributes , which he was accustomed to pay vnto Lewes the Emperour , vpon which occasion offered , the said Emperor inuaded his dominion with fire and sworde , but finding greater resistance then heeexpected , hee was constrained to call the Turke to his aide : by whose assistance the Morauites were easily vanquished , and the race of Zuartocopius vtterly extinguished . About these times came Gyrullus the Apostle of the Sclauonians , into this countrie accompanied with Melodius , who first layed there the foundation of Christian religion , and crected a cathedrall church in Tielagrade , which since was transferred to this cittie Olmuts . The people and inhabitantes of this cittie entertaine strangers with incredible humanity , of which I my self had good experience at my being among thē . The language as well of the countrie people , as of the citizens , is a kind of corrupt and barbarous Dutch. The ayre is healthy , and the land very fruitfull . I imagine the Vniuersity therein not to haue been of any long continuance , because I doe not remember that I euer haue reade or heardany mention made of the same in any antique author , it seemeth therefore to haue bin erected lately since the comming thether of the Iesuites , for whome there was builded a magnificent and sumptuous Colledge at the Popes charges , for the resorming of Lutheranisme in those territories generally professed . The Monastery of the prouince like as we saide of Bohemia , were all by Zusca defaced and ruinated . THE VNIVERSITIES of Spaine . Toledo . CArpetana regio , now called the kingdome of Toledo , lyeth in the hearte and center of Spaine , the Metropolis where of is Toledo , frō whence the whole kingdom hath taken his name . This Cittie is situated on the banke of the riuer * Tagus , now known by the name of Tay. It was recouered from the Saracens in the yeare of our Lord 1216. by Ferdinand the third , who caused them to fiie to Granada and Malaga , where they remayned vntill the yeare 1480. aboute which time Ferdinande king of Spaine grandfather to Charles the fift , by the mothers side , beganne to make fierce and cruell warres vppon them , by the vertue of which valiant and renowned Prince , their name was in Spaine vtterlie extinguished . This is a citty beautified with many pallaces of rare and excellent architecture , fenced about and munited with an hundred and fifty towers , the concourse of people hether is exceeding great , it hath continually within the walles many troupes of horsemen , for defence a great parte of the Nobility of Spaine , for pleasure , and an infinite multitude of Marchantes , as well forraine , as inhabitantes for traffique and commoditie . It is also enriched with great store of venerable and learned men , and adorned with the profession of all attes and sciences , aswell Mechanicall as liberall . In this Cittie was the Vniuersity first erected by a certaine Bishoppe of the same Sea , and was afterward confirmed by the priuiledges and praerogatiues of many Popes and kinges of Spaine . The chiefe sciences therein professed are the Canon and ciuill law , which are there taught with so exquisite diligence and learning , that whosoeuer shall remaine , but some few monethes among them , if hee bee not altogether stupide and voide of capacity , hee cannot chuse but returne much amended in knowledge and learning . In this Vniuersity was S. Alphonsus a student of Diuinity , who as they say receiued a peculiar cope or holy vestment , which in the celebration of Masse he was accustomed to weare from the handes of our blessed Ladie , because hee had with great learning defended her perpetuall virginitie against the Heluedian Heretiques , which did oppugne the same . The Archbishoppe of this Cittie is Chancelor of Castile , the Metropolitane and chief of al the ecclesiasticall persons in Spaine , the reuenewes of this church amounteth to the summe of 200000. Duckats , whereof the Archbishop receyueth 80000. Siuille . ANdolusia is that parte of Spaine , which lyeth betweene Portugale and the streytes of Gibralter , it is in latine called Wandolicia , from the Wandales , which long time possessed that countrie . It was in former ages called Baetica , from the riuer Betis , which to the Spaniardes at this day is knowne by the name of * Guadalquiuer , neare to the side of this riuer is situated that famous and renowned cittie Siuille , vnto the which for neatenesse and magnificence of aedifices , both diuines and prophanes , for profession and exercises of the liberall sciences , for infinite aboundance of wealth and cōmodiousnes of liuing , no one citty that euer I haue heard or read of , scarse Rome herself flourishing in the height of her glory , may worthily bee paragonde : it excelleth all other citties of Spaine in fertility of the soyle , which bringeth forth all kindes of grayne , and Oliues in great aboundance , and is enuironed and hedged about with trees , greene and fruitfull . In this Cittie are alwayes maintayned 30000. Genettes for seruice of the king . The riuer Guadalquiuer running thorough the same , deuideth it into two partes , that part which lyeth on the west side thereof is called Triana , which is a suburbe contayning three thousand Cittizens , and is ioyned to the maine Cittie , with a fayre & goodly bridge ; on this side standeth a castell of greate strength and Maiesty . This Cittie contayneth 24000. Citizens , euery one hauing his priuate & peculiar house , which are al diuided into eight tribes , whereof the first and chiefest is S. Maries tribe , wherein is a church of so rare and admirable workemanship , and such venerable Maiesty , that our christian world can hardly shew the like . This church hath a tower erected in forme of a Pyramis , of most incredible height , with much laborious arte and industry , from whence all the coast and country adioyning may easily bee seene . Out of this citty the king receyueth yearely by way of custome , 500000. crownes . A prouinciall councell was held in this citty , in the yeare of our Lord 584. in the time of Mauritius the Emperour and Pope Pelagius the second . An other councell was here assembled vnder Heraclius , & Pope Honorius the first , in the yeare 636. The Archbishoppe of Siuill is in decree next vnto the Archbishop of Toledo , and hath vnder him three Bishoppes suffragans , that is to say , the Bishoppe of Cales , Malaga , and the fortunate slandes , he receyueth yearly out of the Church reuenewes 24000. Duckats . The Vniuersity herein is of great antiquity , & hath sent forth into the world many learned and excellent men , as Pope Siluester the second , Auiccn a profounde Philosopher , and most excellently learned Phisition , and Leander , who by their industry and wisedome , reclamed Hermigilde , and Richarde , kinges of the Gothes , from Arianisme to the catholike faith : herein also flourished Isidorus , a man much renowned for sincerity & profoundnes in learning . In this Vniuersity is a rich and most renowned library , neare to the fryers predicants . Valentia . VAlentia is a Region of Spaine , confined on the east side therof with the Mediterrane Sea , on the North with Arragon , on the South with Nurcia , and on the West with Castile : through this kingdome runneth a Riuer , called by Salust , Priscian , Pomponius Mela ; & other ancient writers , Turia , or Durias , which since of the Moores , which inhabited that country , was called Guetalabiar , neare to the mouth of which Riuer is situated that noble and famous citty Valentia , the chief and principall Cittie of that kingdome , a place of maruailous antiquity , wherein are reserued euen vnto this day , many auncient marbles with Roman inscriptions on them : among the which there is one with this inscription , Colonia , Iulia , Valentia , wherby it most euidentlie appeareth , that it hath in former ages been a Colony of the Romans . Some there bee which affirme that this Citty was first called Roma , vntill being by the Romans vanquished , they called it by a worde in their owne language of the same signification Valentia . In this Citty is an Vniuersity , which in the yeare of grace 1470. did admirably flourish . Herein Saint Dominicke , the first founder of the Fryers praedicantes , did absolue the courses of Philosophy , and Theology . Herein also did S. Vincent a Fryer of the same order , in his youth study , and in his elder yeares publikely teach Diuinity . Wee read that in Valentia was assembled a generall councell in the yeare of saluation 466. The yearely Reuenewes of the Bishopricke in this cittie amount to 1●000 . Duckats . In this countrie are made those porceline dishes , which for pure temper of the mettall , and exquisite artifice and workemanship , so much desired in forrain nations . The inhabitants of this kingdome retain yet a smacke or taste of the ancient Arabique tongue , and some spices of the Mahumetane religion . Granada . THe kingdom of Granada , is on the south side thereof limitted with the Mediterran sea , it hath on the east side the kingdome of Murcia , and on the West Andolusia : in the middest of this kingdome standeth the Metropolis and chiefe and principal cittie thereof : Granada , from whence the realm hath deriued his name . This Cittie and Countrie was possessed of the Moores and Saracins 800. yeares , and were at last by the great and singular vertue of Ferdinand grandfather to Charles the fift , together with their king Melis , expulsed not onelie out of this kingdome , but out of Spaine . Since which time they neuer attempted any matter of great moment against the christians , neyther durst they insinuate themselues into any one parte or corner of their dominions , which wee haue spoken of before in the description of Toledo . The greatest happinesse of this place consisteth in the fruitfulnesse and faecundity of the soile . The houses of the cittie are builte all of free stone with curious and artificiall masonrie , shewing great magnificence . It is within replenished with many springes & waters , exceeding cold and most profitable for the cōseruation of health , without it is enuironed with a large & statelie wall , contayning in the circumference thereof twelue gates , and a hundred and thirty turrets or towers . By the great bounty and liberality of the king of Spaine in this Cittie , was founded and erected a most sumptuous and magnificent Colledge to the vse of the Iesuites , who are authorized therein to professe Philosophy , Diuinity and the other triuiall and inferior studies . In this place had that mirror of Christendome Lewes of Granada , ( whome all men haue admired , but no one euer could imitate , ) his birth and education . S. Iago . GAllicia is a region lying on the northwest side of Spaine , and maketh a headland or promontarie farre out into the sea , commonlie called Capo de finisterre , or the north Cape , which seemeth in a manner violentlie to seperate the sea of Bisca , from the Isles of Bayona : neare to the promontary standeth the cittie of Compostella , vulgarly called S. Iago , more noble and famous by reason of many pilgrimages , made thether by persons of great place and qualitie , then for any other matter worth the obseruing therin contayned . We read in ancient histories of the church that S. Iames after theascention of our Sauior trauelled into Spain , & preached the Gospel to the inhabitāts therof , being as yet Pagans & infidels . But reaping there smal fruit of his excessiue labour & paines by reason of the iniquitie and naughtinesse of those times , he returned againe to Hierusalem , where at the commandement of Herode being slaine , he obtained a glorious crowne of martirdomes Vnto this Saint the Spaniards ascribing their first conuersion , caused in honor and remembrance of him a rich and sumptuous temple to be erected in Compostella , where his reliques are at this day visited with a wonderfull concourse of people , and worshipped with incredible deuotion . This Church was by Pope Calixtus the second highly aduanced and honored in the yeare of our Lord 1122. whence it proceedeth , that this Church is immediately subiect vnto the Pope and to no other prelate or gouernor . The Emperour Charles the great founded herein a goodly Colledge , now gruerned after the rule of S. Isidore . He also caused this Church to bee accounted among the seates Apostolique , where is to bee vnderstood , that in Christendome are three seates , called Apostolique , which before all other places of the worlde the Christian religion hath alwaies held in greater esteeme , that is to say , S. Peters , at Rome . S. Iohns at Ephesus , and S. Iames at Ce●postella . This cittie of ancient historiographers was called in time passed Brigantium , from whence the Irish nation , the Scots in Galloway , & our Northerne Yorkeshire men , called in old authors Brigantes , glory & boast , that they haue receiued the first originall of their race . Valladolit . ON the East side of Gallicia , bordereth the kingdome of Legio , which endured the cruell and heauie yoke of seruitude vnder the Sarracens aboue three hundred yeares , and was restored vnto libertie in the yeare of grace 1216. by the kinges of Arragon , Castile , Portugall , and Nauarre , who assembling a mightie and puissant armie made here against Hilminolmius , the king of the Moores , returning from Auinion in Fraunce ( whither hee passed before as a conquerour , harrying and spoiling the countrey as , hee went with fire and sword ) and after a sharpe and bloudy battell , vanquished his armie , and recouered this kingdome . In this realme is Valladolit , named in olde authors Pintia , a cittie though of no great circuite , nor spaciousnesse , yet of much and long antiquitie . It was wont to be numbred among the seuen most auncient vniuersities of Spaine . It hath beene long drowned in obscuritie , euen vntill the dayes of king Phillip late deceased , who because he was there borne , did restore vnto it the antique priuiledges and prerogatiues thereto belonging , and did his vttermost endeuors to raise it to his former dignitie . He there hath lately erected a Colledge for the institution of yong English Gentlemen , which haue abandoned their countrey . Alcala de Henares . VNto the kingdome of Legio is adioyned Caslile , an Earledome , which was by Ferdinand the third sonne to the Earle of Castile , raised to a kingdome in the yeare 1017. & vnited to the realme of Legio . Among many great and goodly cities in that kingdome , Complute , which of the Spaniard , is commonly called Alcala de Henares , is not the meanest . An vniuersitie was herein erected and instituted by an Archbishop of Toledo , named Franciscus Xinerie●sis , who was by profession a Franciscan Frier , in the yeare 1317. Salamanca . IN this kingdome of Castile lyeth that worthy and famous cittie Salamanca , situated on the banke of the Riuer Thormes , which falleth into the maine Riuer Duero in Portingall . Although concerning the first erection and institution of this vniuersitie , few writers ( as saith Sarabellus ) affirme any thing for certainetie : yet are there not wanting some which hold for vndoubted truth , that it first was founded in the yeare of Christs in carnation 1404. which in these our daies hath gotten great fame and credite , and is well knowne throughout Christendome , by reason of diuers and sundry priuiledges , wherewith many kings and high Bishoppes of Rome haue liberally adorned the same . Pope Clement the sift , in a councell held at Vienna , made a decree , that the Hebrewe , Arabicke , and Chaldie tongus should in this Academie be continually taught , & Iohn Goropius affirmeth , that for magnificent and sumptuously builded colledges , scarce any vniuersitie of Europe may therewith worthely be paragond . The which Pope hauing in his court certaine young Gentlemen of Spaine , which he desired should bee trained vp in some place where they most might profit in vertue and good literature , thought no Academie in Christendome so fit for that purpose as Salamanca , because all kind of learning was there by most excellent men with incredible industrie professed . In this Academie Pope Adrian the sixt , before his Papacie , liuing in Spaine , tooke great pleasure and delight , and after his election he held it in great price and estimation , adorning , amplifying , and authorizing the same with many great and vnusuall prerogatiues . Ignatius Loyola first founder of the societie of Iesu , was in this vniuersitie a student . Saragossa . IN the extreamest confines of this kingdome of Castile , euen on the banke or shore of the riuer Ebro , wherewith it is diuided from Nauarre and Aragon , standeth an auncient Cittie , called of the Romaines Caesaraugustana , or Augusta Caesariae , which of the inhabitants is named Saragossa , wherein the kings of Arragon are vsually accustomed to be crowned . This Church was by Pope Iohn the 22. ( who was alwaies thereunto exceedingly well affected ) eleuared to the dignitie of an Archbishopricke : by him also were the priuiledges of the vniuersitie restored and ratified . Because in this Cittie had beene shed the bloud of many holy Martirs , which suffered for the constant profession of the Christian faith , during the raigne of those bloudie , vnmercifull , and impiously tirannous idolaters Datian , and Richiouarus , whose inexpleble thirst was neuer satiated with the bloude of innocent Christians : it is at this day commonly entituled Saragossa the holy . Siguença . SIguença is also a cittie of Castile , lying three daies iourney from Saragossa , and three leagues from Medinacoeli , wherein is an vniuersitie much frequented : but concerning the foundation thereof , or donation of the priuiledges thereto , I haue not in any author read ought which I dare set downe for certainty . Lerida . ARragone is that part of Spaine , which lyeth at the foote of the Pyraenean mountaine , betweene Nauarre and Catallonia , and is separated from the continent of Castile & Valentia , with the riuer Ebro . In this kingdome are to be seene many faire and well fortified citties : among the which is Larida , a beautifull towne , situated on Cinga , a small riuer , which keeping his course through this realme disburdeneth himselfe into the Ebra . In this cittie flourisheth an Academie of maruellous antiquitie , wherein Pope Calixtus the third , before hee obtained the Papacie , proceeded Doctor of either law , who afterward became a publike professor of the ciuill law in the same place . Also S. Vincent a Dominican Frier ( which for his religious and holy life was after his death canonized for a Saint ) was there made Doctor of Diuinitie . We reade of a prouincial counsell of eight Bishops assembled in this citie vnder Anastatius the Emperour , & Pope Gelasius the first , in the yeare of our Lord 494. Huesca . OSca or Isca , called in the vulgar tongue Huesca , is an other goodly cittie of Arragon , containing an vniuersitie of most admirable antiquitie , which is said to haue beene erected before the comming of Christ , as a Nurserie for the institution of noble mens children . Lisbone . THat part of the continent , which coasteth along the Westerne shore betweene the Iles of Bayone and the Promontorie or Cape of Saint Vincent , is knowne to vs by the name of Portugall , numbred amongst the most wealthie and opulent kingdomes of Europe . Through the middest of this region passeth the riuer Tagus or Tayo , neere vnto the mouth whereof is seated Lisbone , the most faire and flourishing emporie of Portingall , the Metropolis of the kingdome , the most beautifull and best adorned cittie in the West . We reade that Henry Earle of Lorraine , a man renowned in feates of armes , had in guerdon of many conquestes by him atchieued against the Moores , giuen him to wife Tyresia , daughter of Alphonsus the 6. king of Castile , vnto whome was assigned for her dowrie all that part of Gallicia , which now is subiect to the crowne of Portingal . Of these princes was borne Alphonsus , who first named himselfe king of Portingall . This young king nothing degenerating from the vertue of his auncestors ceased not to vexe and wearie out the Moores with continuall warres : so that he vanquished and subdued siue kinges of them , in memorie whereof the Kings of Portingall beare in their coate of armes euen vntill this day fiue shieldes Azure in field argent . He also recouered from them Lisbone , and restored it to libertie about the yeare 1110. Since that time , what with the fauor & munificency of their kinges ( who haue for the most parte therein continually kept their courts ) what by the incredible accesse of marchants thither , from all nations of the world . This cittie is growen to that height of glorie & maiestie , that she easily surmounteth all other citties whatsoeuer contained in this westerne world . A most renowned vniuersitie was by the bountie of their kinges in this citie erected , where euen vntill this day the liberall sciences are professed with great sinceritie and profoundnes , to the incredible benefite of Christendome . There are in this cittie 26. parishes , and 20000. mansion houses . In the yeare 1531. the 7. Kalendes of Februarie , there was a most strange and admirable earthquake throughout all places in Portingall , whereby were cast downe to the ground 1050. houses , and sixe hundred were there withall so rent and shaken , that their fall and ruine dayly was expected . This earthquake continued the space of eight dayes , causing the ground to shake and tremble at least three or foure times a day , in such sort that the inhabitantes were therewith so affrighted and terrified , that they were glad to forsake their houses , and lie on tops of mountaines in the open aire . Coimbra . COimbra is also a most pleasant and goodly cittie in Portingall , seated neere vnto the riuer Mondego . An vniuersitie was therein founded in these latter daies , by Iohn the seconde , King of Portingall . Iacobus Payua Andradius in the Preface of his booke , entituled : Liber orthodoxarum explicationum , writeth of this vniuersitie in this manner : Coimbricensis Academia est loci natura amaenissima , & omni literarum genere clarissima est , inqua ipse ab eunte aetate literarum studij● incubui non insoeliciter . Euora . EVora is an ather Cittie of Portugall , not to bee contemned , it is illustrated with the dignity of a Bishops Sea. An Vniuersity was herein lately erected by Henry , Cardinal of Portugall , a Prelate of worthy memory , who was Bishop of that place he was a man endued with aboundant wealth , & exceedingly affected tothe Muses . Maiorica . THe Isles of Maiorica and Minorica , adioyning so neare to the continent of Spaine , that one may with great facility saile from the one to the other in foure , or at the most in fiue howers , and also being parcelles of the kings dominion , I thought it not amisse to annexe this cittie , to the other Vniuersities of Spaine . Maiorica is the greatest Islande of the two , and hath lying on the East side thereof a goodly cittie , which is the Metropolis of both Islandes , and hath neare adioyning vnto it , an ample and most commodious porte . The inhabitantes hereof are constrayned to endure many iniurious outrages , and most misetable calamities at the handes of the Moores and Saracens their opposite neighbours on the coast of Africa , who oftentimes making incursions into this Isle , do in an euening fire many of their houses standing neare to the sea , and carry away the owners thereof as prisoners , to bee for money of their friendes , and the kindred redeemed , for whose ransome there are continually on all sondayes and holydayes publike collections in their churches . The land of these Ilands neare vnto the sea , is sweet , pleasant , and fertile , but vp further within , ●is sterill , ful of craggy rockes , vnpleasant and vnprofitable . In this Cittie is an antient priuiledged and authorised Vniuersitie , where the artes Vniuersall are publikely with great learning professed . Among the students of this Academy , the memory of Raimundus Lullius is with great admiratiō retayned , because he receyued therein his birth and education : insomuch , that euen vntill this present time , a learned man is there with liberall exhibition entertayned to maintain and teach the doctrine in times passed by Lullius professed . I would that the learned Reader should vnderstād that although the Spanish Academies are by me briefly runne ouer , yet are there not more goodly , more opulent , nor more in all kindes of learning flourishing Vniuersities in any region of Europe , which I am constrayned to setdowne without any exact descriptiō of them , because I neuer could find ( though I haue therefore made great search and enquiry ) any author which discourseth of that subiect . THE VNIVERSITIES of England . Oxford . Oxsorde is a fayre and beautifull citty , whose situation is in a playne Champion , neare to the side of the Thames , being enuironed with many pleasing groues & wooddy mountains : from whence ( as some writers affirme ) it was in times passed named Bellositum : concerning the Etymologye of the name thereof , there are sondry opinions . Lelandus imagineth , that it first was called Ouseforde , from the riuer Ouse , in Latine Isis : but the most true and probable coniecture is , that it was named of the Saxons Oxenford , in the same sense that the Grecians named their Bosphoros , and the Germans Ochensfurt , a cittie standing at this day on the banke of the riuer Odor , from a fourde or shallownes of the riuer in that place , through the which cattell might safelie passe , for which cause it is at this day of the auncient Brittaines called in their language Rhyddichen . We find written in our chronicles , that this cittie was in the time of the Brittaines , the first inhabitantes of this Iland , consecrated vnto the Muses : whose names and memorie were afterwarde , during the furie of the Saxon warres therein , vtterly extinguished , and the cittie much obscured , knowne onelie for certaine Reliques of S. Frideswid , a religious Votaresse therein reserued , and with much deuotion often visited . But in succession of time 873. yeares after our Sauiours incarnation , Alfred a holy and religious Saxon king , restored againe the Muses to their former dignity , which had beene thence so long exiled : who the better to encourage their abode therein , caused three colledges to bee erected : one for Grammarians , another for Philosophers , and a thirde for professors of Diuinity : but this felicity not long endured : for the Danes in the time of Ethelred consuming all with fire and sworde , burned a great parte of the cittie , and not long after Harald Lightfoote , exercised in the same , such immane and batbarous cruelties , that the students flying from their colledges and habitations , left the Vniuersity desolate and forsaken , in which estate it remayned vntill William the Norman by his conquering arme obtayned the regal Diadem , after which prince his entrance Robert de Oilgi a Gentleman of Normandie , in guerdon of his valour , trauell , and expence , receyuing of the Conquerour a grant of certaine landes neare the wals of this citty , erected at the west end thereof a strong & well fortified castell , which after was by king Stephen during the warres betweene him and Maude the Empresse , long in vaine besidged : hee also as some thinke enuironed Oxford with a wall , which now by long continuance is decayed , Robert his brothers sonne in the yeare 1130. founded neare vnto this cittie , a spatious and goodly Priorie : which from the riuer before mentioned , enuironing the same , hee called Ousney , the ruines of whose walles remain onely at this day to be seene , in these times the cittie being againe with many fayre and goodly aedifices adorned , newly beganne to flourish , and great multitudes of students from euery parte and corner of the realme , for their better encrease in learning , beganne to repayr thether , and now the fountaines of the Muses , which had long seemed to be drie or stopped vp , were againe ( all obstructions of Barbarisme being taken away ) opened and reuiued ; for the which much doth this noble Vniuersity remaine indebted to the worthy memorie of Robert Polenius a learned man , by whose onely laborius and painefull industry , it hath recouered the place and dignity , which at this day it holdeth among other Academies in our Christian world , vnto so happie effect , did sorte the labours of this worthy man , that in the raigue of king Iohn , three thousand studentes were numbred in this Vniuersity . All which in short time after departed some to Reading , and some to Cambridge for certaine iniutious wronges offered vnto them by the Cittizens , which dissention being not long after againe appeased , they all returned , others affirme the cause of this secession to haue beene because the king caused three students to be apprehended in their colledges , & presently hanged , for the murther of a certaine woman , of which fact they all were innocent , and guiltlesse . Not long after , I mean , in the times of the next succeeding princes , sondrie vertuous and well disposed persons , beganne to lay the foundations of diuers goodly Colledges , intending therby to leaue some monument of their name and worthinesse to all posterities : by whose example since many famous princes , and reuerent Prelates , haue beene excited to doe the like : so that it comprehendeth at this daye sixteene fayre and goodly Colledges , all endued with large tenements & possessions , and eight Hals . Merton Colledge was in the time of Henry the thirde , or as others write , in the beginning of Edward the first , founded by Walter Merton , sometime Canon of Salisbury , and after Bishop of Rochester . Not long after , or as some think before , during the raigne of William the Conquerour , was the auncient foundatiō of holy Alfred renued by one William , Archdeacon , or as other say , Bishop of Durisme , and called Vniuersity Colledge . In the yeare of our Sauiours incarnation 1263 , during the raigne of Edwarde the first , was founded Balioll Colledge , by Iohn Balioll king of Scots , or rather as others imagine his parents , Iohn and Deruorguidis : about this time , as writeth Armachanus , were numbred in Oxford 30000 students . In the yeare from our Sauiours Natiuity 1126. in the time of Edward the second , Walter Stapleton Bishop of Excester , layed the foundation of Excester Colledge , and Hart hall , which Colledge lately hath beene much augmented in the days of our Soueraign Lady Queen Elizabeth , by Sir William Peter , knight . King Edward the second desirous to imitate the worthy example of this reuerend Praelate , erected Oriall Colledge , so called , because it was indeede a worke , which most worthily might beseeme a king , & thereto he added S. Mary hall . Lady Philip , wife vnto king Edwarde the thirde , layed the foundation of a goodly Colledge , which shee named the Queenes Colledge , about the year of our Lord 1340. William Wicham , a famous and worthy Prelate , for his singular wisedome , highly esteemed of king Edwarde the third , and by his meanes made Bishoppe of Winchester , in the yeare 1358. layed in Oxford the foundation of a magnificent and sumptuous colledge , now called New Colledge , into the which yearely are sent many rare and excellent wits : from the Colledge neare Winchester , a most sertile Seminarie of good letters founded by that thrice worthy Bishoppe , and by him committed to the tutele and protection of the blessed Virgin Mary . Richard Fleming Bishoppe of Lincolne in the dayes of Henry the fift , about the yeare of our Lorde one thousand foure hundred and thirty , founded Lincolne Colledge , which was afterward in Richarde the thirdes time , in the yeare of our Lord 1479. by Thomas Rotheram Bishoppe of the same sea , much augmented and encreased . Henry Chichley Archbishoppe of Canterburie , in the yeare 1439. layed in Oxforde the foundation of two goodly Colledges , the one dedicated to the memory of all soules , the other to S. Bernard , which being afterwarde suppressed by king Henry the eight , was of late in the raigne of Queene Mary restored and reedified by Sir Thomas White , Lord Maior of London , and by him named S. Iohns Colledge . Durin the raigne of Henry the sixt , about the yeare of our Lord 145● . William Wainsflet Bishop of Winchester builded Magdalen Colledge , hee builded also a great parte of Eaton Colledge , before begunne by king Henry the sixt . William Smith Bishop of Lincolne , during the raigne of king Henry the seauenth , layed the foundation of Brasen nose in the yeare 1513. the which hath beene lately by that reuerende olde man Alexander Nowel , Deane of S. Paules Church in London , much helped & increased . During the raigne of the saide king Henry the seauenth , Richarde Foxe Bishop of Winchester , founded Corpus Christi Colledge , himselfe hauing before beene a fellow of Pembrooke hall in Cambridge , the which colledge of his in the yeare 1516. hee endowed with forty pound eight shillinges two pence yearely rent for euer . In the time of king Henry the eight , Thomas Wolsey Cardinall of Rome , Archbishoppe of Yorke , and Lorde high Chancelor of England , beganne in sumptuous manner to lay the foundation of a most ample and spatious Colledge , but falling into the kinges heauie displeasure before the same could bee brought to perfection , the king after his decease , enriched the same with many goodly reuenewes , annexing thereunto Canterburie colledge , which had beene before erected in the time of Edward the 3. by Simon Islep Archbishop of Canterburie . This worthy King of famous memory , the more to grace & adorne the citie , erected therein a Bishops sea : and out of his treasurie appointed yearely to be paid certaine annuities , for the perpetuall maintenance of publique readers in each seuerall schoole . In the raigne of Queene Mary , Sir Thomas Pope reedified Duresme Colledge , which was in former ages erected by Thomas of Hatfield Bishop of Duresme , and now by continuance of time exceedingly decayed , by which knight the name therof being altered , it is now called Trinitie Colledge . Not long since Hugh Prise Doctor of the ciuill law , hath founded a new colledge , which in honour of our Sauiour is knowne by the name of Iesu colledge . Many other rare and excellent ornamentes there are wherewith this famous and farre renowned Academie exceedingly is beautified , as churches , libraries , publique schooles , and many sumptuous priuate edifices , the which to auoid prolixitie , I will omit , imagining that such triuiall things must of necessitie bee famialiarly knowne to euery learned reader , wherefore with this assertion I will finally conclude , that more pietie in religion , more profoundnesse in learning , more strictnes in discipline , & more integritie in life , is not to be found in any one vniuersitie , in whatsoeuer part or region of the world . Cambridge . COncerning the first originall and foundation of the cittie and vniuersitie of Cambridge , among the learned searchers of antique lustories , two seuerall and discrepant opinions strongly are maintained . Iohn Caius in his booke of the antiquity of Cambridge , with many arguments laboureth to proue the foundation thereof to haue beene laide , and the name deriued from one Cantabar a Prince of Spaine , brother to Partholinus King of Ireland , and sonne in law to Gurguntius king of Britaine , in the yeare 4317. after the worlds first creation , which was 539. yeares before our Sauiours natiuitie . For proofe of which opinion hee alleadgeth the authoritie of Iohn Lidgat Monke of Berri● , and scholler to that famous Poet , and onely Homer of our English nation , Geffrey Chaucer , whose verses in old English , as I found them written , I haue here vnderneath set downe . By true record of the Doctor Bede , That sometime wrote so mickle with his hand , And specially remembring as I reade , In his Chronicles made of England , Among other things as we shall vnderstand , Whom for mine author I dare alleadge , Sith the translation and building of Cambridge , With him according A●fred the chronicler , Seriously , who list his bookes for to see , Made in the time when he was Thresurer Of Beuerley an old famous cittie , Affirme and saine the vniuersitie Of Cambridge , and studie first began , By their writing as I report can . He rehearsing first for commendation , By their writing how that old cittie Was strongly walled with towers many one , Built and finished with great libertie , Notable and famous of great authoritie , As their authors according saine the same , Of Cantabar taking first his name . Like as I find report I can none other : This Cantaber time of his liuing , To Partholine he was Germane brother , Duke in those daies , in Ireland a great king , Chiefe and principall cause of that building . The wall about and towers as they stood , Was set and built vpon a large floud , Named Cantebro , a large broad riuer , And after Cante called Cantebro . This famous citie , this write the Chronicler , Was called Cambridge , rehearsing eke also , In their booke these authors both two , Touching the date as I rehearse can , Fro thilke time that the world began , Foure thousand complete by account cleare , And three hundred by computation , Ioyned thereto eight and fortie yeare , When Cantebro gaue the foundation , Of this Cittie and this famous towne , And of this noble vniuersitie , Set on this riuer which is called Cante . And fro the great transmigration , Of Kings reckoned in the Bible old , Fro Ierusalem to Babilon Two hundred winter & thirtie yeares told , Thus to write mine author maketh me bold : Then Cantebro as it well knoweth , At Athens schooled in his youth , All wits greatly did apply , To haue acquaintance by great affection , With folke expert in Philosophie : From Athens he brought with him downe , Philosophers most soueraigne of renowne , Vnto Cambridge plainely this is the cause , Anaximander and Anaxagoras : With many other mine authors doth fare , To Cambridge fast can him speed With Philosophers , and let for no cost spare , In the schooles to studie and to reede , Of whose teaching great profit that gan spread , And great increase rose of his doctine . Thus of Cambridge the name gan first shine , As chiefe schoole and Vniuersitie , Vnto this time fro the day it began , By cleare report in many a far countrey , Vnto the raigne of Cassibelan , A worthy prince and full knightly man , As saine chronicles , who with mighty hand , Let Iulius Caesar to arriue in this land , Fiue hundreth yeare ful thirty yere & twenty Fro Babilons transmigration , That Cassibelan raigned in Britaine , Which by his notable royall discreation , To encrease that studie of great affection , I meane of Cambridge the Vniuersitie , Franchised with many a libertie . By meane of his royall fauor , From countries about many a one , Diuers schollers by diligent labour , Made their resort of great affection , To that studie great plentie there came downe , To gather fruites of wisedome and science , And sundrie flowers of sugred eloquence . And as it is put eke in memorie , How Iulius Caesar entring this region , One Cassibelan after his victorie Tooke with him Clearkes of famous renowne Frō Cambridge , & led them ●● Rome towne , Thus by processe remembred heretoforne , Cambridge was founded long ere Christ was borne , Fiue hundred yere , thirty & eke nine . In this matter ye get no more of me , Rehearse I will no more at this time , These remembrances haue great authority , To be preferd of long antiquitie , For which by record all clearkes saine the same , Ofheresie Cambridge bare neuer blame . But sundry other Historiographers there are , which ( imagining this antiquitie to be somewhat too far fetched ) affirme , that the vniuersitie of Cambridge was long since erected in the time of Sigebert king of England , sixe hundred and thirtie yeares after our Sauiors incarnation . Moreouer they auerre , that the name of this cittie was not deriued from that Cantaber , but rather frō a bridge , builded ouer the riuer Came passing by the towne . Which opinion seemeth not absurd , because this riuer being in former ages knowne by the name of Grant : old writers affirme that the cittie was in the Saxon tongue commonly called Grantbridge . Whensoeuer this cittie first was founded , or by whom soeuer the vniuersitie was first erected ( which matter I will referre to the discussion of more learned antiquaries , since mine intent is onely to set downe such schooles & colledges , as the same at this day doth containe ) most certainely true it is , for the antiquitie and worthinesse thereof , it may at this time worthily contend with the most ancient & flourishing vniuersities of the world . In Cambridge , besides many other sumptuous and fairely builded edifices , as publique schooles for lectures , churches , and such like , there are at this day to be seene 15. goodly Halles and Colledges . In the yeare of our redemption 1284. during the raigne of king Edward the first . Hugh Balsham the 15. Bishop of Ely builded Saint Peters colledge , commonly called Peter-house , in a place , where before had beene two ostles of schollers , of exceeding great antiquitie . The which colledge at this day maintaineth one maister , 15. fellowes , fi●e Bibleclearkes , and eight poore schollers . Clare hall was first founded by one Richard Badew , at that time Chancellor of the vniuersitie , and was by him named Vniuersity hall : howbeit afterward by the assistance of Gualler Thaxted maister of the same hall , not without the assent of the said R. Badew , it was Ann. 1347. ( 21. yeares after the foundation thereof ) resigned to the Lady Elizabeth de Burgo widdow , sometime the wife of Iohn de Burgo or Burgh , Earle of Vlster in Ireland , & daughter to Gilbert Clare carle of Gloster . The which Lady by the licence of K. Edward the 3. established & finished the same , & changing the name therof , willed that for euer after it should in memory of her family , from whence she was descended , be called Clare Hall. In the yeare from our Sauiors incarnation 1347. the Lady Mary of S. Paule , wife to Adomarus de Valentia , Earle of Pembroke , obtained licence of K. Edw. the 3. ( whose kinswoman she was ) to lay in Cambridge the foundation of a colledge for the which she bought 2. mesuages , & named it Pembroke Hall. It sustameth at this present , 1. maister , 24. fellowes , & 7. Bibleclearks . Edmond Gunuiel parson of Terington in Norfolke , in the 22. yeare of king Edward the 3. obtained a licence at the suite of Sir Gualter de Manney , to erect a colledge in Cambridge , in a place where old houses dayly ready to fall did stand , the which he with his money purchased . This Edmond Gunuiel hauing at his decease great store of coine , cōmitted it to the fidelity & trust of William Batemā Bishop of Norwich , to finish & bring to perfection the work which he in his life had begun : whose will the Bishop most faithfully did execute , and not sparing his owne co●ers , did much augment and increase the same . Long after in our time , Iohn Caius , a wise and learned professor in the arte of Phisicke , hath made the same more ample and more famous , as well by adding new buildings thereunto , as by increasing the number of students therein . In so much that by the Queeues letters pattents , it was granted him to be written & accounted a founder thereof , and the house to be called Gunuiel & Caius colledge . The fraternitie and guilde of Corpus Christi , and of blessed Mary in Cambridge , Henry Duke of Lancaster being at that time Alderman of the same Guild , founded Corpus Christi colledge , in the 24. yere of the raign of K. Edward the 3. obtaining licence of the same king to appropriate vnto this colledge for euer , the aduouson of S. Bennets church standing before their gate . William Bateman Bishop of Norwich , in the yeare of our Lord God 1353. founded in Cambridge a colledge for studentes of the law , and enduing the same with lands and possessions , in honour of the blessed Trinity , would haue it called Trinitie Hall of Norwich : by the rents and reuenewes whereof are at this day maintained one maister , ten fellowes , & as many Bible clearks . King Henry the 6. a man in his life time much giuen to deuotion , and alwaies enclined to do good , in the 19. yeare of his raigne laid in Cambridge the foundation of a goodly colledge , in honor of our blessed Ladie & S. Nicholas , the which then consisted of one maister and 12. schollers . Not long after in the 21. yeare of his raigne , altering the forme of his first foundation , he changed the name of Maister into a Prouost , & much increased the number of studentes . King Edwarde the fourth by authoritie of the parliament in great displeasure withdrew from this colledge so much land , as his Predecessor by the same authoritie had procured : but being at last with dayly intreatinges perswaded , and ouercome with importunitie , restored againe vnto the same the yearely value of ●00 . markes : on condition that they would account him for their founder , and that in his name all their suites and writinges should be made . This Colledge as appeareth by sondry euident signes , king Henry once had purposed to make one of the most beautifullest houses in this land , the platforme whereof who so desireth more particularly to know , he shall find the same in M. Stowes Chronicle , in the life of Henry the sixt at large described . Queene Margaret wife to Henry the 6. and daughter to Rheiner king of Sicilie and Ierusalem , began first to lay the foundation of Queenes Colledge , and obtayned licence of the king to purchase for the same , landes , and rentes to the valew of two hundred poundes by the yeare , but leauing the same vnperfect , Queene Elizabeth , wife to Ed. the 4. obtayning licence of the K. brought the same to a perfect end : this Colledge standeth in the parish of S. Botolph , in a common grounde called Goosegreene , which was to that vse , purchased by one Andrew Ducket , with money which he did get by begging of well disposed people . Katherine Hall was founded by one Robert Woodlarke , Doctor of Diuinity , and Prouost of Kinges Colledge in Cambridge , in the honour of S. Katherine Virgin , and Martyr , in the yeare 1475. the which king Edwarde the 4. did allow for him and his successors , and by his letters Patentes did confirme it to endure for euer , therein at this day are sustained and nourished one Maister , six fellowes , and one Bible clearke . Iesu Colledge was of old time a Monastery of religious women of S. Radegunde , which Monastery being destitute of gouernement , the aedifices fallen in decay , the goodes and ornaments of the Church wasted , the lands diminished , and in conclusion a small number of Nuns left , being but two , whereof the one ready to depart , and the other an infant , were brought into such pouerty , that they were not able to relieue themselus , and therefore forced to depart , they left the house desolate , whereupon Iohn Alcote the 29. Bishop of Ely , obtayned licence of king Henry the 7. in the yeare 1497. to founde in the place thereof a colledge for 6. fellowes and 6. schollers , the rentes whereof being afterward at seuerall times much amplified by fondry benefactors , it now maintayneth , one Maister , 17. Fellowes , and as many schollers . Christes Colledge was first begunne by king Henry the 6. and after his decease brought to perfection by the Lady Margaret , Countesse of Richmonde and Derby , daughter and heire of Iohn Duke of Somerset , and mother of king Henry the 7. in a place , where sometime stoode the Colledge of Gods house , which colledge because it neuer was fully finished , shee obtayned of the king her sonne his charter , dated the first day of Maye , in the 20. yeare of his raigne , and the yeare of our Lord 1505. to encrease the number of students there , translating it according to her disposit on . It sustaineth at this day one Maister , thirteen Fellows , fifty nine schollers , and fifteene Sisers . The same Lady Margaret Countesse of Richmond , procured licence of her Nephew , king Henry the eight , to conuert into a colledge in the honour of S. Iohn the Euangelist , a certain house of religious persons , which first was an Hospitall of regular Canons , founded by Nigellus the second Bishop of Ely 1134 , and translated from that order many yeares after , by Hugh Balsam , Bishoppe of Ely. The said Lady departing out of this world , before that princely worke of hers was fullie finished , gaue in charge the performance thereof to her Executors . Richard Foxe Bishoppe of VVinchester , Iohn Fisher Bishop of Rochester , Charles Somerset , L. Herbert , after created Earle of VVorcester , Sir Thomas Louel , Sir Henry Marney , and Sir Iohn , S. Iohn , Knightes , Henry Horneby , and Hugh Ashton clearkes , who wel discharged the trust committed vnto them , and faithfully did execute the will of the deceased Lady ; it maintayneth at this day , one Maister , fifty one Fellowes , seauentie Schollers , and nine Sisers . Edwarde Duke of Buckingham comming to Cambridge in the yeare of our Lord 1519. and remayning there the space of certaine dayes , conuerted a certain house builded for Monks , of fondry Abbyes sent to the Vniuersity to studie into a colledge , and builded thereto a hall . At length after the generall suppression of Monasteries , Thomas Audley Baron of VValden and Chancelor of England , endowing the same with lands and possessions by act of Parliament , and charter of king Henry the eight , in the 3● . year of his raign , became sole founder thereof , committing the same vnto the tutele & protection of S. Marie Magdalen , in the yeare of our Lord 1●42 . but being preuented by suddaine death , before hee could bring to passe what hee intended , he left his colledge vnperfect and vnfinished so that at this day there are therein sustained onelie one Maister , fiue Fellowes , and one Bibleclearke . Trinity Colledge was first founded and erected by the king of famous memory , Henry the eight , the royall Father of our gratious Soueraigne Queene Elizabeth , in the yeare of our Lorde 1546. the 20. day of Ianuary the Kinget hall , S. Michaels house , and Phisicke Ostle , were ioyned together for the better sustentation and aide of so noble an enterprise , and worke to endure for euermore : which Colledge doth at this present flourish with one Maister , 60. Fellowes , 62. schollers , 4. Chaplaines , 13. Sisers , 24. poore Almesmen , 6. singing men , one Maister of the Choristers , 10. Choristers , three Readers , one of Diuinity , another of Greeke , and a thirde of Hebrew . Emanuel Colledge , was lately founded on the house & groundes of the Dominicke Fryers , in the Preachers streete , at the cost and charges of Sir Walter Mildmay knight , Chancelor , & Vnder Treasurer of the Exchequer , one of the Priuie Councell to our Soueraigne Ladie Queene Elizabeth , about the year 1584. The Vniuersities of Scotland . IN Scotland onely are two priuiledged Academies , whereof the most ancient and best knowne is S. Andrewe , erected in the yeare after our Sauiours incarnation 1411 the other is Aberdon instituted by VVilliam Elphinstone Bishop of Aberdone , in the yeare of our Lorde God 1480. vnder the raigne of Iames the third of that name king of Scots . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A05414-e2360 Colonia Agrippina . What a Colonie is . Colen reedified , and so named by the Romaines . The cōuersion of Colen vnto Christian religion . The first erection of the Vniuersitie . The vn●uersity in Colen consisteth of foure parts . The office of the Rector or president of the Academy . The Colledges for students in Colen . Collegium Montanum . Collegium Laurentianū . Collegium nouum Coronarum . Schola trilinguis . Three thinges wherewith Colen is chiefly adorned . The flourishing estate of the clergie in Colen . These are cōmonly called the 3. kings of Colen , whose reliques were brought from Millan , at the instance of Reinold , Archbishop of Colen , when that cittie was surprised by the Emperour Fredericke , in the yeare 1165 The Archbishop of Colen a Prince elector . The flourishing estate of Colen much hindered by ciuill dissention . Engelbertus Archbishop of Colen murdered by Earle Fredericke . Earle Fredericke put to death . A battaile fought betwixt the citizens & Cleargie for the gouernment of the Citie , wherein the citizens preuailed . A generall councell held at Colen . Euphrata an Arrian here● tike condemned . Basilia . Basi●l diuided by the Rheine into two parts Sundry opinions concerning the etimologie of the name of Basill . Basill destroyed by the Hunnes . The erection of the vniuersitie in Basill . The Charter of Pope Pius the second , for the ratification thereof . A generall councell held in Basill . Erasmus Rot. buried . Moguntia . The situation of Ments . A bridge built ouer the Rhein by Charles the great . Ments destroied by Carocu● 7. Archbishops in Germany . The Citie repaired by Dagobertus . S. Boniface an Englishman . Hatto deuoured with Rats . Willigisus the first Archbishop that aspired to the Electorship . Dietheru● founder of the Vniuersitie . This councell decreed , that men should belieue , as an article of their faith , that our Ladie was conceiued without sinne . But this councell was not confirmed in anything it decreed , quoad sidem , vt pates in bulla Nicholai 5. The arte of printing first inuented in this Citie , by Iohn Gutenberge . Some say it first was inuented at Harlem in Holland , and brought to perfection at Ments . A generall Councell assembled at Ments . Henry the 3. Emperour excommunicated by the Pope . Herbipolis The originall of Wirtsburg . The antiquity thereof . Sundry opinions concerning the name thereof . The situation of Wirtsburg . The Bishopricke erected . The Cathedrall Church founded . The Domeherne . A generall Councell assembled . The institution of the Vniuersitie . The Vniuersitie dec●ied by ciuil dissention . The Vniuersitie restored by Iulius de Echteren . Priuiledges thereto granted . The great power of this Bishop . Diuers ceremonies obserued by the Franconians in the installation , and in the funerals of their princes worthy to be obserued . The manner of his installation . The manner of his buriall . Treueris . The antiquity of Trier . The fruitfull foundation thereof . Monuments of antiquitie . The antiquitie of the Vniuersitie . Saluianus lib. 6. de Vero iudicio , & prouidētia Des. The vniuersity restored . The name of this Cittie whence deryued . The situation thereof . Sifridus the ● . Palatine of Rheine that aspired to the rectorship and vpon what occasion . Rupertus founder of the Vniuersity . Learned men who haue ●●ued in this Vniuersity . Tubinge . The vniuersity erected and authorised . The situation of Tubinge . Ingolesttdum The institution of the vniuersity . The fertility of Bauaria , contrary to that which Strabo writeth hereof Regensburge . Erfordia . The erection of the Vniuersitie . 10. Cochleus lib. 2. hist. Hussi tarum . Great losses by fier . ●ypsia . The Senators learned . The beginning of this Vniuersitie . The fertility of this countrey . Immoderate drunkennes . The Elbe . The erection of the Vniuersity . Franckfordia ad Oderam . The vniuersity erected . Rostochium . A mine of siluer . 12. Knights senators in Friburge . The vniuersitie erected . L●pi● Chalcedonias . The antiquity of Vienna . Sundry opinions concerning the ancient name of Vienna . The vniuersity erected . Collegium Arch●ducale . Bursa agni . Bursa Silesitarum . Bursa Rosae Gymnasium ●●herum . Bursa Pruchia Two new Colledges . S. Seuerine conuerted the Austrians vnto Christianity Why the citti zens of Vienna erected a halfe moone on the toppe of S. Stephens church , being the Turkes cognisance . Vienna walled about by Ric. Ceur●de Lion K. of England Notes for div A05414-e11400 Louanium . Some write that this marquisate was erected by Iust●man , some by the children of Constantinus magnus : but P. Aemili● us most truly writeth , that it was erected by the Emperour Otho the 2. anno 973. for the dowry of his aunt Gerberge , mother to Lothaire , k. of France , and that it comprehend ed these 4. towns Nibell , Louaine , Bruxelles , and Andwarpe . Louaine why so called . Iohn Duke of Brabant founder of the Vniuersity . 20. Colledges in Louaine . An Vniuersity erected . Leodinm . Philip de Comines . The Vniuersitie d●e●●ed . Libertie of the Canons . 4. Abbeyes containing 4. libraries . Notes for div A05414-e13120 Pope Vrban the fourth . Pope Innocent the 4. Pope Clement the 5. Pope Eugenius the 4. Pope Nicholas the 5. Pope Leo the tenth . Pope Iulius the third foun der of the Ger man Colledge Collegium Sapientiae . Collegium societatis Iesu. The english Seminary . Tarquinius Superbus the first that erected Libraries in Rome . Iulius Caesar ; Rome set on fire by Nero. Vespatian restored the Capitoll . The library in Vaticano erected by P. Sixtus the fourth . The building of Venice . The Venetians gouerned by their owne peculiar lawes The Vniuersity . Learned Clearkes that haue liued & taught in Venice . Collegium pietatis . Patauium . The erection of the vniuersitie in Padua . Iason iu●iscō . de Academia Patauina . Antenor the first founder of Padua . The bones of T● Liuius reser●ed in Padua . Three causes why Padua hath so long flourished . The 1. cause . The 2. cause . The 3. cause . The conuersion of the Paduans to Christianisme . Thomas Penketh an Englishman sent for to Padua . The honour that was wont by the Paduans to be giuen to learned men . Theodosius , founder of the Bononian Academie . The publique Charter of Theodosius , for ratification of the Vniuersitie . Violence offered to a student , to be punished with death . Bookes written by sundry Popes , dedicated to this vniuersitie . The vniuersity impayred by Fredericke Barbarossa . The same repaired by Bessarion Patriarch of Constantinople . Osorius his opinion of thts Academic . Leaned professors in this Vniuersity . The ●ision of Salicet . Charles the 5 a great benefact●r to this Vniuersity . The erection of the Vniuersity in Fe●rar . Sondry learned writers which haue proceeded from this Academy . Mediolanum the situation of Millan . The Vniuersity of great antiquitie . Demetrius Cydonius translated the I atine bookes of S. Thomas of Aquine in to Greeke . A graunt of Pope Pius the fourth . The Librarie Pauia . Charles the great , founder of the Pauia● Academy . Rochus de Curte. Curtius . Baldus . The misery this cittie endured when it was besieged by the Frenchmen . The first professor of Christianisme in Pauia . Taurinum . The situation thereof . The institution of the Vniuersity . Sondry opinions concerning the true name of t●us citty . The prosperity of Florence hindered by ciuill discords . Cosmio de Medices . The costly buildings wherewith Cosmio de Medices ado●ned Florence . The Vniuersitie established Argyrophilus . Ma●silius Ficinus . The Academy augmented & restored by Laurence de Medices . Angelus Politi●nus . Pope Paulus the 3 became a 〈◊〉 in Fl●rence . The Library neere S. Marke The death of Laurence de Medices . Sardinia conquered by the Pisans . Maiorica and Minorica inuaded . The happie estate of Pisa impaired by the tyranny of Rudolphus the Emperour The magnanimity of the nobler sort of Pisans . The Vniuersitie erected . Munsterns lib. 2. Cosmographiae . Sienna once a Romaine Colonie . The fertility of the country about Sienna . The Vniuersity in Sienna of great antiquitie . Sienna subiected to the Duke of Florence . The vniuersity The birth of Pope Pius the 2. Collegium Sapientiae . Notes for div A05414-e19910 Paris why called Lutetia . The foundati-of the Vniuer sity . Lewes the 9. Priuiledges granted to this Vniuersity by sondry kinger of Franc. Phili p the 6. Charles the 6. Great numbers of the Pa risian students forsaking that vniuersity came to Oxford . Priuiledges granted by sondry Popes . ● . Innocent . In Paris are an 100 colledges S. Dionise the Apostle of France . Pictauia . Monumentes of antiquity in Poictiers . The Vniuersitie . S Hilarie the Apostle of Aquitaine . Lugdunum . Lions founded by Plancus Munatius a Romaine . Lions consumed with fire . The vniuersity A great persecution in Lions . The confines of Aniou . The vniuersity erected . Henry Valoise a great benefactor to this Academie . The Dukedome Aniou alienated from the Crowne of England . Auignion the Popes cittie . Aurclia . The vniuersity erected . Biturgiun● . Sundry opinions concerning the ●timologie of the word Bituriges . The vniuersity Bardegalis . The Vniuersity . S. Saturnine martyred . The occasion of this prouerbe Aurum habet Tolosanum . Notes for div A05414-e23580 Polonia why so called . Polonia gouerned by twelue Woyuuods . Gracouia builded by Crachus . Vladislaus Loktek , the 1. K , of Polonia . The erection a● the Vniuersity . Stanislaus Archbishop of Cracouia , murdered by the king . The Vniuersity in Posne erected . Prus●ia conuerted to the christian faith The erection of the vniuersity . The finding of Amber . The great Dukedome of Lithuanie annexed to the kingdome of Polonia . The idolatrie of the Lithuanians The erection of the Vniuersitie Vilna . The diuersity of religions in Vilna . The Po●●nians 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 Their dyet , Notes for div A05414-e24980 Prage . Prage diuided into 4. seuerall rownes . The sacrament of the altar permitted to be receiued in both kinds . The Rachine . S. Vinceslaus by the treason of his mother and brother murdred . The erection of the vniuersitie . Wicklisse . Hierome of Prage & Iohn Hus. The restoring of the vniuersitie . The Colledge of ●aluites , S. Georges church builded by Milada . The reuenge of Iohn Ziske taken on the Bohemian fryers for the rape of his sister . Olmutium . The Emperor Lewes called the Turke to his aid against Zuantocopius The Morauits conuetted vnto Christianismt . The humanity of the Morauites entertaining strangers . The vniuersity lately erected . Iohn Zosca . Notes for div A05414-e26030 * This riuer runnneth thorough Castile . Toledo and Portugale , and falleth into the sea at Lisbon . The Saracins expelled out of Sdaiue . The vniuersity The reuenewe of the church of Toledo 3500000. a● is most certain Hispalis . * This is an Arabicke word signifiing a great riuer . The fertility of the ground about Siuill . Syuill diuided into 2. parts . The kinges reuenewes out of S●u●ll . Councels assē bled in Siuill . 300000. by generall report . Learned men that haue li ued in this Academy . Valentia once a colonie of the Romans . Rhomn signifieth strength . The vniuersity The reuenews of the Bishopricke . Porceline dishes made . Granado deliuered from the yoke of the Saracins by Ferdinande . The fertility of Granado . The professiō of artes licensed . Lewes of Granado . Compostella . S. Iames preached in Sdaine Pintia . The antiquity of this Academic . The restoring thereof . Complutum . The erection of the Vuiuersity . The erection of the Vniuersity in Salamanca . Pope Clement the fist . Pope Adrian the sixt . The Kings of Arragon crowned . The vniuersity priuiledged . Sarogossa Sancta . Monuierdo , olim Sagū●● . ●ierd● . An ancient Academie . A prou●nciall councell . An ancient vniuersitie erected before our Sauiours natiuity . Vllscipona . The first king of Portingall . The reason why the kinges of Portingall bear 5. shields for their arms . A strange earthquake in Portingall . The ●land●● often v●xed by the Moo●s . Notes for div A05414-e29600 Marald Harefoott . Rob. de Olley . Merton Colledge . Vniuersity col ledge . Baliol colledge Exceter colledge . Harts hall . Orial colledge S. Mary hall . Queenes Colledge . New colledge . Lincolne colledge . All soules colledge . S. Iohns colledge . Magdalen Colledge . Brasen ose colledge . Corpus Christi colledge . Christs church Trinitie colledge . Iesu colledge S. Peters Colledge . C●are hall . Pembroke 〈◊〉 Gunuill and Caius colledge . Corpus Christs colledge . Trinity hall . Kings colledge . Queenes colledge . Katherine ha● Iesu colledge . Christes colledge . S. Iohns colledge . Magdalen colledge . Trinity col●edge . Emanuell Colledge . S. Andrewes . Aberdone . 
A42641	----	Subsidium peregrinantibus, or, An assistance to a traveller in his convers with 1. Hollanders, 2. Germans, 3. Venetians, 4. Italians, 5. Spaniards, 6. French : directing him after the latest mode, to the greatest honour, pleasure, security, and advantage in his travells : written to a princely traveller for a vade mecum / by Balthazar Gerbier. Gerbier, Balthazar, Sir, 1592?-1667. 1665 Approx. 154 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 72 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A42641 Wing G572 ESTC R25458 08963439 ocm 08963439 42121 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A42641) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 42121) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1285:6) Subsidium peregrinantibus, or, An assistance to a traveller in his convers with 1. Hollanders, 2. Germans, 3. Venetians, 4. Italians, 5. Spaniards, 6. French : directing him after the latest mode, to the greatest honour, pleasure, security, and advantage in his travells : written to a princely traveller for a vade mecum / by Balthazar Gerbier. Gerbier, Balthazar, Sir, 1592?-1667. [17], 120 p. Printed for Robert Gascoigne, Oxford : 1665. Caption title: A vade mecum for a princely traveller. Reproduction of original in the Cambridge University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Europe -- Description and travel. Europe -- Description and travel -- Early works to 1800. Europe -- Social life and customs. 2004-05 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-06 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-07 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2004-07 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Subsidium Peregrinantibus . OR An Assistance to a Traveller in His Convers with 1. Hollanders . 2. Germans . 3. Venetians . 4. Italians . 5. Spaniards . 6. French. Directing him , after the latest Mode , to the greatest Honour , Pleasure , Security , and Advantage in his TRAVELLS . WRITTEN To a Princely Traveller for a VADE MECUM . By Balthazar Gerbier Kt Master of the Ceremonies to King CHARLES the First . OXFORD , Printed for ROBERT GASCOIGNE Anno Dom. 1665. To the High Puissant and most Noble PRINCE , JAMES Duke of Monmouth , Earle of Doncaster , Baron of Tindall , and Knight of the most Honourable Order of the GARTER . May it Please Your Grace , I Do humbly offer to Your view a little Vade mecum for a Princely Traveller , by whose example other Travellers may conforme themselves in their Journeys , as many endeavour to imitate Eminent Persons ; like men who set their Watches at the grand Sun-Dyall , especially such who ( like Your Grace ) possesse Noble Bloud , and Heroick Cardinall Virtues , for the which Your Grace needs not to Travell , nor to be set but by the Grand Soveraign Sun-Dyall of these three Nations , in which consideration this little Offer may be said to be needles , did not my disinteressed Zeale ( Respect and Duty ) move me to make use of some thing ( though but by heard-say of Your intent so Travell . ) May therefore the matter treated of in this Vade mecum prove as an acceptable Posy presented by a poor Gardiner , who presumes not to offer flowers to be compared by the Imperialls , the Nonpareilles , and such others , as are most a la Mode , or please the Eye , the searcher of Hearts seeing farther hath taught me to offer for the long and prosperous life , the sincere wishes of Your Graces , Most Humble , Obedient , and most Zealous Servant Balthazar Gerbier K. To Judicious Courteous READERS . THough a Dedicatory Epistle appropriates a Treaty to a prime Reader ; yet it being past the Presse , it cannot escape diverse who according to Old custome , look for some addresse to them to be called Judicious , and Courteous , when it happens with Books as with Buildings , scarce seen by any man but dislikt in one thing or other , for that all mens fancies differ , and therefore it was no wonder a very Judicious Noble Person of this Nation said , he would not for five Hundred pound hove put forth a Book , for that , some are considered but for their outside , and only the Title lookt on , or some two or three leaves turned , and if but one word therein not sutable to their fancy ; it is thrown in a corner , and the Author laught at and censured ; but since I let this Vade Mecum go , and Dedicatory Epistles are required , I thought fit to tell you , that my scope is not to say peradventure what might stop some Lazy bones at their Fathers Chimney corner ; as those who would not trouble themselves to see things so they had but the list , and then pretend as a fond Mother at Delfe in Holland , that her Son could speak Italian , because he was once minded to go for Venice . And how many great Orators in their Books presume to speak a high Language to Caesars , and even to Alexanders , when as admitted to their Presence ; either remain Mute or Stutter . In a word , the scope of this Vade Mecum in the few particulars held forth , is the Travelers interest ; That he may set forth with such an Opinion of those Nations , which he shall do well to visit , and such parts which he may see , as may give him the more desire to enquire in person after all those things , for the which Travell is to serve better then Reading , since Objects seen , and matters experimented , are seldome blotted out of remembrance . This Vade Mecum therefore leaves to those that will not or cannot Travell , the reading of such copious , compleat and excellent descriptions as are extant in their mother tongue ; and especially penned by men , who did not care to carp as severall men make their profession , both at Religion and State Maxims ; or particular passions and inclinations . Farthermore , the Traveller will find good and bad as well in his own native Country , as in Forraigne parts , wheresoever he steers , that Sola ratio Hominem à Brutis animalibus saeparat . That without the putting knowledge in practise , it will be with him both at home and abroad , according unto the saying Theoria absque praxi , Idem est quod pharmacopaeis herbarum scientia absque applicationis cognitione servit ; He will find in what condition Time , Malice , or Fate may reduce him , that Scientia est Summum bonum , quod nec Naufragiis , nec Latronum spoliis subjectum est . And that there is nothing more certain then the saying , Scientia adhaeret in extremo vitae suspirio , that Eruditio , & arma , sunt ve rae Nobilitatis gradus , and Justitia & Pietas , sunt Illustrissima heroicorum Imperatorum specula ; Finally , that sola virtus dulcissimum Animae solamen est , may all Travellers and those that stay at home find it to be so . The Contents of this VADE MECUM . 1. Concerning reverence to Religion . 2. Respect and Constancy due to Christian profession . 3. Of Humility . 4. Of Charity . 5. Of Meeknesse , benignity , and Clemency . 6. Of Justice . 7. Of Prudence . 8. Of Liberality . 9. Of Compassion and griefe . SECT . 2. 1. Of Learned Princes , and those that taught them . 2. List of Heathen false gods wherewith Nations have been abused . 3. The best advice to Princely Travellers . 4. Questions made by French , Germanes , Spanish , Venetians , Genovese , I●●●ians in generall , and Low Dutch , concerning Travellers . 5. The best Circuit for a Princely Traveller in his Journey . 6. The naturall disposition of the Low Country . 7. The two main points stood upon by Germains , and wherein a Princely Traveller may doe himselfe right to discourse among them . SECT . 3. Concerning Coats of Armes ever before and since Marius . SECT . 4. 1. Concerning the Originall of Warrs , and the right way of Fortification according unto the best principles . 2. Wherein the strength and compleatnesse of all Fortresses doth consist . 3. That there is no Fortresse Impregnable . 4. That it is more honour to defend a place then to sight a Battell . 5. The most Blessed defence . SECT . 5. Concerning all the Orders of Knighthood as have been made from the beginning untill this present time . 1. Of the Gray hound . 2. The Gennet 3. The Starre 4. The Porc-espie 5. The Thistle . 6. The Ermine 7. The Broom flower . 8. The Sea shell 9. Dame Blanche 10 The Lilly 11 The Tesuphers 12 Jesus Christ 13 The Swan 14 The Montese 15 The white Rue 16 The Elephant 17 The Boare . 18 S. Hubert 19 The Fooles 20 S. James 21 The Dove 22 the Christian War 23 The Drake 24 The Tussin 25 Of Hungary . 26 Of Suede . 27 The Sword bearer . 28 Of the halfe Moon 29 The Banda 30 The Sepulchre . 31 Of St Lazarus . 32 Of St John Dacon . 33 Of St Catharina 34 Of Montoy . 35 Of the sword of Livonien . 36 Of Gens d'armes . 37 Of Mary glorious . 38 Of Mont Carmel . 39 Of Alcantara . 40 Of Avesiens . 41 Of St George . 42 S. Stephen Martyr . 43 Of the Holy bloud . 44 S. Mary Redemp . 45 S. John Baptist. 46 The Theutonick . 47 Of Salvator . 48 S. John in Spain . 49 Of Calatrava . 50 Of Scama . 51 Of La Calra . 52 Of S. Andrew . 53 The golden Fleece 54 Of Ciprus . 55 Of S. Michael . 56 Burgundy Crosse. 57 The Holy Ghost . 58 The Round Table . 59 Baronetts . 60 Bannerets . 61 Of the Garter . 62 Of the Bath . SECT . 6. The Germans their love to all Arts and Sciences , the Application and best use thereof . SECT . 7. 1. Concerning the Princely Traveller his course towards France , the desent Coat and Quartering of Armes of the French Kings . 2. The Civillity of the French towards strangers , and esteeme of them . 3. The Civilities by them much stood upon . 4. What there is to be observed among them . 5. The manner of their Visits . 6. The liberty to be used therein . SECT . 8. 1. The best course for a Princely Traveller in his going from France into Italy , by Savoy . 2. The Gentility of the Court of Savoy at Turin in Piemont . 3. The Nature and disposition of all Italians , and the distinction they make between strangers ( who are not acquainted with their customes and humours ) and their own Countrymen . 4. What discourse will be advantagious to a stranger who is not of the Roman profession . 5. The reservednesse of an Italian in his discourse and speech . 6. The difference between Present and Old Rome . 7. The rarities to be seen in and without Rome . 8. That strangers must not stumble at their Imagery , and number of Pictures , for as it is a Church Policy among those of the Roman profession , so there is as yet , an absolute necessity for the adorning their Churches with Images and Pictures . 9. Naples a Cavallier like place . 10. The Antiquities to be seen at Puteoli beyond Naples . 11. Annotations concerning Loretta , the difference between it , and the Stable wherein our Saviour Jesus Christ was borne . SECT . 9. 1. The providence of God manifested in favour of the French and Spanish Nations by the scituation of those Kingdoms , separated by the Pirenean Hills . 2. The Confidence and high Disposition of the Spaniards . 3. The Magnificence , Riches , and Greatness of St. Geromine en el Escurial . 4. Concerning Madrid , the pompe of Churches there ; that of Toledo , its Revenue ; rarities at el Pardo . 5. The great Attendance to the King of Spains prime Ministers of State , the Audiences to Ladies of the Court , and of that the late Duke of Buckingham had from the Countess of Olivares , whereas malicious and ignorant men have vented falshoods . 6. What is to be observed in the Visits made to Spaniards . 7. Concerning their prescribed order for Titles settled by publick Act in King Philip the second , his time . 8. Concerning some Embassadors , their Secretaries , and Masters of Ceremonies . 9. The Conclusion of the Vade Mecum on the point , Whether men travel , or stay at home . A VADE MECUM FOR A Princely Traveller . First , Concerning reverence due to Religion . PApirus , a General of the Romanes , having resolved to Fight their Enemies , Engaged on apparent hope of a notorious advantagious Victory , yet had omitted the consulting of the Oracle , then being certain Hens , to whom the Hen-Priests were to cast meat , whereupon they kept a great pudder , because the Hens ( to whom the meat was cast ) would not take it , which moved Papirus to say , That if they would not eat , they might be thrown into the Sea to drink : whereupon Papirus his best Friends ( in the Senat ) sent him word , That though a Victorious General was commonly honoured with a Triumphant Reception , all they could procure in his Favour ( for his Victory ) was to keep his Head where it stood ; so great the crime of neglecting the Religion ( in esteem with the people ) was held , though never so absurd in it self , as that was to consult Hens . Antiochus , King of Syria , a barbarian , who had besieged Gier●solima , being sought by the Inhabitants for a Truce of seven dayes , to celebrate the Feast of the Tabernacles , did not only grant this Request , but sent them a fat Bull with gilded Horns , and sundry golden Vessels full of Incense . Camilus having taken the City Veienti , and made a vow to offer the tenth part of the spoyls to the Temple of Apollo , seeing that the People and the Nobles were at such a variance , as if Rome were to be turned up-side down ; said , That he did not wonder at it , since vowes to God Apollo had not been performed . Marcellus being desirons ( after the taking of Syracusa , to offer to two Gods , to wit , Honour and Vertue ; it was opposed by the general voice , That there ought more respect to be born to the Gods , than to sacrifice to two of them at once , and in one place . Concerning reverence due to the Christian Profession , and to Priests . Constantine the Emperour had the Priests in so great esteem , that being in the Council of Calcedonie presented with a bundle of complaints against Church-men , he put them in his bosom , and being with drawn threw them into the fire . Alban Armer , being in the year 1499 taken by the Turks , suffered himself to be sawn through , rather than forsake the Christian Profession . Marin ( who by the Emperour Valeria was honoured by a Military Command ) being discovered to be a Christian , and put to the choice of life or Death , having but three hours given him to recant , a naked Sword and a Bible laid before him , he choose the Sword , to stick to the Bible . Hormisda and Suenes ( noble persons in the Court of Ildegerdes a Persian King ) made good their constancy to the Christian Profession , notwithstanding the first ( though of the Royal blood ) was degraded , stript naked , and sent to attend the Mules in the Persian Camp : Suenes was not only deprived of all his Means , they were not only given to his Servant ( who had betrayed him ) but Suenes his Wife was given to that Servant , and Suenes a slave to them both . Concerning Humility . When the People of Jerusalem offered to Crown Godsery de Boullon , he refused both the Title of King and the Crown of Gold , as being unfit a sinner should bear that Name and a Crown of Gold , the King of Kings having had one of Thorns . Tiberius ( a Roman Emperour ) would never suffer the Attendance of Senators about his Litter , and being once a foot , met by a Citizen of Rome , who profered to cast himself at his feet , retired himself in such haste , as he fell on the ground . Frederick ( Count of Urbin ) was so humble of Heart , and so free to his Subjects , that going by the streets he would ask , to all those of his Acquaintance ( and Vassals who he met ) How they did ? How their Father and Friends did ? Whether they did prosper in their Vocation ? And to the Young-men , Maidens , and Widows , When they would Marry ? And speaking to every man with his Hat in his hand . Those of Nova Hispania affect so much Humility , that whensoever they are to Crown their King , they put two Mantles on his shoulders , the one blew , the other black , this covered with dead bones , to put to his remembrance by the blew the Heavens to be above him ; by the black , Mortallity . So likewise when the great Cam of Cattay succeeded to the Empire , his Counsellors put him ( with his Chair ) on a black Felt , telling him , That he must look on the glorious light of the Sun , and on the obscurity of his Seat , that God is above the Sun , without whose mercy he cannot promise to himself the possessing in this world the worth of that black Felt whereon they have put him . Of Charity . King Amade of Savoy , being sought by certain Embassadors ( who did take great delight in Hunting and Hawking , to see his Kennel of Hounds ) conveyed the Embassadors into a Gallery , wherein he shewed them a great number of poor People whom he did daily feed ; and told the Embassadors , That he had no other Kennel , but did hope by them to purchase perpetual joyes . Sophia ( Wife to the Emperour Justinian ) caused diligent enquiries to be made after the particular places where the poor people did pawn their Clothes , which she then redeemed , and sent them back to the Proprietors to make use of them . Of Meekness , Benignity , and Clemency . Eustorgus Salmin ( King of Cyprus ) was of such a meek Disposition , and so good , that Histories mention , he never gave any just cause of offence . The Emperour Charles the Fift , having been advertised , That a desperate man had resolved an attempt on his person ; called the man to him , and without making any shew of being advertised , or telling him any thing , gave him five thousand Ducats for a portion to his Daughter . Quintus Fabricius Maximus , being advertised that Marso ( a man valiant at arms ) would betray him ; caused him also to be called , and did ask him , How long he would suffer him to be his Debtor ? gave him Horses , Arms , and Money . Caius Claudius Caligula ( Emperour of Rome ) caused all the Accusations made during the Raign of Tiberius to be burnt on the publick Market-place , nor could any man perswade him to take any particular notice of the Contents of them , nor to know any of the Names of the Conjurators . Lewis Duke of Orleance ( who succeeded Charles the Eight , and was then called Lewis the Twelfth ) being put in remembrance of the Injuries Recorded during the time of his being Duke of Orleance , answered , That it would not become a French King to resent them . Henry of Bourbon ( a French King ) was so full of Clemency , as among thousands of testimonies which he gave of it , would have saved the Duke de Biron , who had conspired against his Royal person , if Biron would have relyed on his mercy . As for daily marks of his matchless Clemency to wave all Resents against all ill-disposed persons ; he made no other reply to a Libel which had been thrown on his way coming from Amiens to Paris , save The man hath said all , and hath forgotten nothing save his Name . Queen Catharine de Medicis ( Mother to Charles the Ninth , the French King ) being advertised that a great Libellist was penning a Book against her ; sent for him , presented him with a Bag , with one thousand Pistols , and took no notice of the man's malice against her . Of Justice . Artaserste being by his High Chancellor ingaged in a Promise , but finding the Boon could not be in Justice , he made in lieu of it a Present , to the value of the granted Boon ; saying , The Gift could not make him poor , but the Boon would have made him unjust . Ribera ( Vice-roy of Naples ) having pardoned a Crime worthy of death , and being petitioned in behalf of the party for another heinous offence , said , the first was the offendors , the second would be his if Justice had not its course . The Vicar of Naples having condemned a man that had wounded another , and being Petitioned in favour of the Offendor , whose Friends would make him pass for a Mad man , answered , That Justice tends not to punish the Wise , but the Mad. Trajan the Emperour ( in his glorious departure from Rome ) being implored by a woman to do her Justice , stopt , lighted from his Horse , heard her Cause , & did her right . The strict observance of Justice was notorious in a Count of Holland , who having constrained a Nobleman to espouse a Lady , who the said Nobleman had ravished , caused him immediately ( after the Ladies Honour was repaired ) to be beheaded . The Grecian Emperours were the first cause of the saying , Audite , & alteram Partem ; being accustomed to stop one of their Eares while they heard the Plaintiff ; and it s a good saying , That those who are accustomed to buy Justice , are apparently apt to sell it . Of Prudence . King Alphonze ( the wise ) said , That a prudent man consults long with wise friends , is vigorous and quick in putting the case ( resolved on ) in practice ; never forgets the absent , nor hold the maintaining the Innocent , and the overcoming of Passion , as an indifferent matter . The Emperour Maximilian said , That an Italian thinks long on a business : The French executes his thoughts at the same time as he thinks ; but that the Germains do and think on it afterwards ; which is no Prudence . Of Liberality . This quality in Emanuel the Great Duke of Savoy , made Marini the Italian ( a second Pettarca ) write of that Duke his hands , Mani che si stringano al ferro é siaprane perdar Oro : in English , Hands clinging to the Iron , and opening to give Gold. George Villiers , late Duke of Buckingham , having observed , that the French Chevallier de Jarr ( exiled from France in England ) was in want , and cold not ask , invited him to play at Tennis ; caused two Bags , each of one thousand pounds in Gold , to be laid under the Rope , and to have line marks given to the French Cavallier to lay against the ready Money , because he had invited him to the Tennis Court without any forewarning , to disguise the better his design to lose the Money , and to make the French Cavallier play the more freely ; the Duke plaid false stroaks , yet so dexteriously disguised , as that the Spectators could not perceive the Duke's intention , nor did the French Cavallier ever know it . Of ancient examples of Liberality ( besides that of Alexander the Great ) that of Gellia is notorious ; for he was so generously liberal of Heart , as he made his Palace a publick receptacle of all men in want ; builded for publick uses ; assisted in private ; gave portions to virtuous Widows and Virgins ; kept men at the City Gates to invite strangers at his Table , and gave them Presents . Of Compassion and Grief . When Alexander the Great did see Darius dead . Julius Caesar , the Head of Pompo , Marc Marcellus Syracuse inflames , and Scipio Numaricia , they could not with hold their Tears , though they were their mortal Enemies . Justinian the Emperor , seeing Glimmer King of the Vandals ( after many Victories by him fought ) brought before him , Glimmer having been so hard put to it by Belisary , as that at last he begged from him but one loaf of bread , a Gitar to play his misfortune , and a Sponge to take of his tears : Justinian cryed out , Vanitas vanitatum , and set Glimmer free , allotting to him a Territory in France to live on . Sect. 2. Concerning learned Princes . OCtavian Augustus , notwithstanding his warlike proceedings , let not one day pass without reading and making a speech . The Emperour , Charles the Fourth , did take so great delight in Learning , as being at Prague , invited to hear an Orator , and having been four hours time entertained by the Orator , when his Lords did beseech him to think on his dinner , the time being past an hour , he bid them go to their dinner ; saying , He had fed himself with Learning . Julius the Second was wont to say , Learning with the common People to be as Silver , Gold with the Nobles , Jewels with Soveraigns . Those Princes who have rendered themselves famous for their great Knowledge , were carefully provided with choice of Teachers , Darius had Lucan ; Alexander the Great Aristocles ; Artaxerces Mindare ; Palemon ( Captain of the Athenians ) Xenocrate ; Xeniacque , King of the Corinthians , had for him and his Children , the Philosopher Chilon ; Epaminond ( Prince of the Thebans ) had Marut ; Ulisses Catinus ; Pyrrhe ( King of the Epirotes ) had Artemius ; King Ptolomy ( Philadelpho ) was Schollar to the famous Philosopher of Greece ; Cyrus King of Persia ( who did destroy Babilon ) had the Philosopher Prestic ; Trajan the Emperour Plutarque ; King Darius Herodet ; Augustus Pi●to ; Pompey Plaute ; Titus had Plinius ; Adrian Seconon ; Antoninus Apollonius ; Theodosius Claude , Severnis Fabate : These Philosophers had so much credit with all these Princes , that the Children did call them Fathers , and the Fathers did respect them as Masters . So there came more Travellers to Rome to see Titus Livius , and to speak to him , than to see the Magnificency of that Epitome of the World. Love to Knowledge moved all men to have them in singular great esteem , for they were those who taught Numa Pompilus to honour the Churches ; to Marc Marcell to shed tears for the vanquished ; to Julius Caesar to forgive his Enemies ; to Octavian how to make himself beloved of the people ; to Alexander the Great , to Reward all men : they rouzed up the Spirit of Hector ; taught to Hercules of Thebes , the Employing well his Forces ; to Ulisses of Greece , discreetly to Adventure ; to Pyrrhe ( King of Epirotes ) to order and invent warlike Engins ; to Cattullus Regulus , patiently to endure Torments ; Titus to be a Father of Orphans : to procure more Knowledge to Marc Aurellius than to any other ; to Cressus ( King of the Lydians ) to get the love of wise men , and to all Travellers the true scope of Travel , and to make a true useful distinction between men ; when as the Nations were enslaved in the Adoration of divers Gods , the Assyrians in Bel , the Egyptians in Apis , the Chaldeans in Isis , the Babilonians in Dragon , the Pharaons in a golden Statue , the Palestins in Belzebub , the Romans in Jupiter , the Africans in that destroying Monster Mars , the Corinthians Apollo , the Arabians Astaroth , the Aguies the Sun , the Achaians the Moon , the Sidonians Belphegor , the Amonites Bahalim , the Indians Bacchus , the Lacedemians Oyges , the Macedonians Mercury , the Ephesians Diana , the Gretians Juno , the Armenians Liber , the Trojans Veste , the Latins Februa , the Tarentins Ceres , and the Rhodians Janus . The List of all these abominations may justly move all Travellers to thank God , that there is at present no danger to be enslaved in the damnable Observation of them , but also to implore of the Almighty , that they may not meet in their travel with such as Bordelots , whose wilfulness moves them to perswade others to entertain no belief at all ; such as Bordelot taught ( during his being among the Goths ) to utter in publick , That King Charles of blessed memory did deserve to lose his head , because his hand wrote so much of God : whose blessed memory justly moves and obligeth me to mention this , for having been an ear witness of that most diabolical utterance . The best Advice I zealously offer to my Princely Traveller , is first , to take a delight to charge his Memory with the knowledge of such things as may never be a burden to his Conscience , that may afford him sufficient matter of quietness of Mind , and plausible Discourse among all worthy men , that may move those who shall see and hear him to be his friend ; as certainly no Rational in the universal World , nay no wild Heathens would not be friend Bordelots Scholar . The French are accustomed to ask at the very first sight of a stranger , Whether he be Homè desprit , A man of Wit ? The Germans , If he be a Gentleman ? The Spaniards , If he be a Cavallero ? The Venetians and Genovesi , If he be Rich ? The Italians ( in general ) If he be Ingenious ? The Low-Dutch , If he be an Honest Man ? Secondly , The best Circuit a Traveller can take , is to go through Holland towards Germany , thereby to satisfie his curiosity by degrees , which will encrase upon him , for Germany will afford more satisfaction than the Low Countries ; France more than Germany ; Italy more than France ; and as for Spain , what it may want of the French Complements , it will make good in matter answerable to the Pirenean Hills ; so in the Spanish , their Carriage , their Speech , and their Conceits , like as the words concerning Cortez , who did Conquer the golden part of the American world . Cortez de à sa Rei muchas Triumphas , Reynos y Palm●s , à Dios muchas Almas : in English , Cortz gave to his King many Triumphs , Kingdoms and Palmes , to God many Souls . If my Princely Traveller therefore begins with Holland , he will see a People , who by labour , industry , and indefatigable assiduty to attain to a settled being , have come the nearest to the great Maker , by raising something out of an almost nothing ; to wit , a little very rich world out of moorish ground , mighty fair , populous , flourishing , well built , and well fortified Cities , and strong Holds ; every Inhabitant whereof , tending to a settled point , to wit , Preservation , and Melioration , accustomed to the Maxime , Concordia res parvae crescunt : which hath at last brought them ( by the blessing from above , the good and prudent conduct of their States , the valiant carriage of their Commanders in chief , the William Maurice , and Frederic Henry , Princes of Orange , and the assistance of England and France ) to such a condition , as that ( after a War which lasted 80 years ) the King of Spain hath declared them Free States , on whom he hath no more pretence at all . Their chief publick profession of Religion is called , The Reformed Protestant ; their Church Government depending on their Synods ; their Pastors maintained by the respective Magistrates , who do permit Liberty of Conscience to all men ; their Courts of Judicature do observe the Imperial Laws ; no Arrests of persons before Judgement , so they be Free Denizons ; no man suffers death without the party accused confesseth the Crime ; those of Amsterdam having lost their priviledge in matter of entertaining a Hangman , who they must ( in time of Execution ) borrow from the Town of Harlem , because in some time past the Magistrate of Amsterdam ( by the mistake of Judges ) put a man to death who was innocent of a Murder ; for the which they had no other ground but that a bloudy Knife was found in a mans pocket who lay drunk asleep under a sttall , near the place where the man laid murthered . I shall spare the over-burdening of this Vade Mecum with their manner of Government , the meeting of their City and Town Magistrates , their Provincial in the generallity of States ; nor with any other Governments in the several parts whereunto my Princely Traveller may turn himself , since entire volumns are extant the reon , he will manage his time , so passing through those Low Dutch Territories as may satisfie his sight by those Towns of Traffick , and find ( observing with what thrift those people do go through stitch in their Affairs ) that Henry the Fourth ( the French King ) had reason to say of them , as upon occasion , seeing a fair Palace in the Country , when his Nobles found fault with the small though compact Kitchin , Venue St. gu's c'est la petite Cuisinne qui à fait la grand Mayson : [ St. Gray belli , it is the compact kitching which hath made the great house ] And as before-said , my Princely Traveller will meet their men , who stand on the performing of their word : So in Germany , a Nation by right called the Honest , whose Gentry do make it their study to excel in the warlike profession , in all Arts and Sciences , and noble Exercises ; where every Gentleman hath his Stam-book , and his Study with Manuscripts concerning the aforesaid Military Art , Fortifications , and all warlike Engins ; besides very notable Collections of Proverbs , & Properties belonging to all noble Arts , and most noble parts of the Mathematicks and Metaphysicks . And as on the first , they will make known their good Memory , whereby they can relate on what ground Noble persons do quote their Arms , it will not be amiss to endeavour to be before-hand with them on that score . Sect. 3. ANd in the first place , to manifest that my Princely Traveller is of the old Count of Egmonds opinion , That there are no Arms more gaudy and inpertinent than those which many ignoble fantastick Mechanicks do hold forth . Secondly , That the true original of Arms was the Heroick Acts of a Nation , and Victory fought by them ; when ( to perpetuate the memory thereof ) Trophes and Coats were made , representing the vanquish'd party ; for if they ( in the day of Battel ) had covered their Heads with Lyons , Leopards , or Tygers skins , the Conqueror would Coat them as the most notorious marks to have vanquisht that party : What Coat of Arms Antraphel the first King ( and Moses the first Duke ) had , is not ascertained ; some Heralds give to Joshua a Thunder-bolt , Gule ; with wings Azur ; and for Crest a Dragon Azur ; to King David a Sling Azur , Field Argent , for Crest a Lions head , signifying his Victory on the Philistins by the Sling ; and that against a Lion by the Crest . Joseph's Brothers had no honorable nor civil cause to coat a bloody sprinckled Coat , which they shewed to their good old Father Jacob : Cain had less just honourable cause than they to coat Abel's Altar , and pleasing Sacrifice to God. The World , before its eighteen hundred years of age , knew of no pitch'd Battel fought . The Romans ( before Marius ) did only pitch a bundle of Hay on the top of a Lance , to signifie thereby their Husband-like profession ; they put likewise a bundle of green Leaves ( as of a bunch of Turnips ) on a like Standard ; whereupon they fixt a Banner with the Letters , S. P. E. R. but they soon changed those homely signs into a commanding Hand ; then to a Dragon , as a thing that could bite , and called the Standard-bearer Draconarius , which they seconded with inflamed Altars , and then with an Eagle , whereon Marius put a Crown ; and doubtless their Rams heads in their Trophes ( if they as Cromwel could have spoke ) would have askt , and will you not Crown us also ? since Leopards as well as Eagles have had that honour . In the Arms of Merove ( the first of the three sources of the French Kings ) was put a Lion Gule , holding in his paw an Imperial Eagle , signifying that he had ceised on part of the Roman Empire ; he Raigned ten years in Germany , and in Gaule , from whence the Romans could not force his retreat . The Fluer de Lis in the French King's Arms since Clovis and the Thoads , since Pharamond his predecessor ( the first Christian French King ) had their original not from Fabels , who supposed the Fluer de Lis to be come down from Heaven ( with the words , Ex omnibus floribus eligi mihi Lilium ; presented by an Angel and an Hermite of Jurnal ) but from Fields wherein great number of them did grow , and wherein Clovis fought a Victory , in remembrance whereof he did Coat them , as on like occasion Pharamond did coat the Toades . And this may serve for a Princely Traveller to discourse with the German Noblemen , concerning the first cause of Coating of Arms ; And as for the Military profession , full of craft , old as the Devil , who began it to the general destruction of Mankind : My Princely Traveller cannot do amiss to Discourse on the Principles following concerning the same . Sect. 4. MArolois , Fritach , Errard , and de Ville , are four Authors , who have treated very pertinently ( and Methodically ) on the Military Art , and maintained how Military-men are to be Armed , what spare Arms are requisite , what Ammunitions of War , what provisions of Victuals ; what care a Governor ought to have , both in regular and irregular places , how faults are to be mended , how to judge , wherein the perfection and imperfection of all Fortifications consists , to wit , That all the parts of a Forteress must be flanked : that is to say , seen side-wayes , which is mutually to be defended ; and that defence is to be made by all such aims as may contribute to a defence at a distance , as by Canon or Musket ; whence ariseth the question , Whether that part which is to be defended , ought to be either within Canon or Musket shot of that part which defends it ? The most common ( and best opinions ) are , That it ought to be within Musket reach ; which argueth , that all Fortresses must be so constructed , as that all their parts must be defended by ordinary Muskets , which do carry one hundred and twenty paces , which is of the meaner sort . Now as the said Defences may be formed several wayes ( as by half Bastions and the like ) the question may be , Which of all them is the best way of Fortification ? which hath been generally resolved on as followeth , That such Bastions as are composed of Flanks , Gorges , Faces , and Angles , have proved the best Fortresses , especially such as had a competent space left betwixt each Bastions , termed a Curtin , which is the determination of all true Mathematicians in their constructions ; but they never ( as yet ) agreed how the quantities of the several parts were to be proportioned ; and hence the several and various constructions of Fortresses do arise , and are become subject to the humours and conceits of the Artists , who ( according to their several sancies ) do augment or diminish the several proportions . But the indisputable perfection of Fortisication consists in this , viz. That the place be well flanked by such bodies as are separated from each other , only at a certain distance , so as the remotest part ( which is to be desended ) be no farther distant from that which is to desend it , than one hundred and fourscore paces ; and the which must be divided into Courtines , Gorges , Flanks , and Faces , as above said . To hit ( as to say ) the Bird in the eye , to wit , the attaining to this perfection , the Artist must make a diligent tryal of the divisions which may best answer his purpose ; not departing from the unmoveable ground work , That such places are most desencible as are best flanked , and to be flanked ; which is the main scope in Fortifying , to wit , to flank and to be flanked . But as those things which have no settled determination ( and on which discourses may be grounded ) are very hard to be resolved ; suppose therefore what extent you will , either a great or a less may be said as good as the other ; but a mean extent betwixt both , may prove the best , since a mean extent squares best with all the parts of a Fortress , since when one intends to Fortifie the side of the Figure must be taken , for it cannot be otherwise , that when one is to fortifie , he supposeth a subject to be fortified , and that to be a place , which must be supposed , and that place to have some figure , which figure is the thing to be fortified . Now the method which some observe in Fortifying , by taking the distance from one point of the Bastion to the other , is very absurd , since thereby the Artist seems to suppose what should have been sought for , and seeketh what should have been supposed ; which contradicts reason it self . As for Example , One desires to fortifie an Exagone ; and supposeth a line which is to be the distance from one point of a Bastion to the other ; and that one may trace this line of a just and exact length , one must return backwards and have found out the line of defence , or the sides of the figure , which are the only measures requisite , and by the which all the others must be traced , so that one must either have shortned or enlarged the said line , being the distance of the Bastions points , until such time as one hath found the line of defence , or the side of the figure , without having all that time had any regard unto the distance of the Musket shot . Or otherwise , One must first have traced either the sides of the figure , or the line of defence , and so from thence have inferred the distance from one Bastion to another , and by this ( as is most certain ) the construction will be contrary to reason ; for that one supposeth that which is sought for , and seeks that which is supposed ; which is against all order and reason , serving only to confound a man's intellect , and to make Idiots the more admire this Science , by giving credit to these seeming high imaginations , because they understand them not , nor will they take the pains to dive into the Mistery , and search whether the difficulties they meet with , proceed from the obscure Rules by some men set down , or from the thing it self ; therefore it may be judiciously said , That all such Constructions are naught , and like unto so many by-wayes , leading a man about , when at the very instant he may pitch on the thing it self , Which is to make a place that may be well flanked from all sides , and within Musket shot , it being the main thing in all Fortresses . There is likewise another troublesome Construction depending on the Diametor of the Figure , whereon some Artists will give no other reason than that there must be a Line of Defence ; Ergo , a Line of Defence ought first to have been traced , since all depends of it . Others suppose that the first to be begun is the faces of their Bastions , and to compute the proportions thereof with the remainder of the Line of Defence , when as this would prove the worst of all , since it would follow that all the rest of the measures in the Fortress must be conformable to the faces of the Bastions , when as the line is the least considerable , and the last in all order of constructions , as being the weakest part , for that it alwayes suffers , because it s continually flanked , and the face of a Bastion is that which is alwayes attach'd . Thus much I thought fit to note on Fortisication , as being one of the prime Subjects whereon a Germane Cavallier will discourse : I have not over-pestered the same with its common rudiments , which properly do belong to a large Treaty . I shall only note , That the strongest and most seeming impregnable Fortification cannot resist want of Victuals , or any other thing ( as the French say ) Qui auroit pence à cela : an Ass loaden with Gold will enter any Fortress ; as the Poets fain their Jupiter to have made his way to the straitest passage Danae had by a golden shoar ; against which , the Dodecagone ( with twelve Bastions with Cavalliers ( were they as high as the Puenean Hills ) must yield , as the Endecagone with Horn-works , the Decagone , Enneagone , Octogone , Eptagone , Exagone , Pentagone , as the Tetragone : For as Henry the Fourth of France said , C'est le dernier Escu qui gaine la bataille ; So Maurice , Prince of Orange , was used to say , C'est le dernier pani qui gaigne la place . The first in English , It s the last Crown that gets the battel : The second , It s the last Bread which gets the place . As for point of Honour , it can be maintained that there is no employment in the Warlike profession , wherein more credit can be had , than in a besieged place ; since in Combats Fortune hath the greatest share ; Parties are oft equal ; the courses are not regular ; as likewise the besieger hath a devided Command ; divers on-sets are made by sundry Commanders ; as it is presupposed that the besieger comes with Forces sufficient to take the place ; and finaly , that all besieged places must be taken ; and that he who takes it not , must suffer in his credit ; that the one is directly contrary to what was expected , and supposed to be a default . The other is as a thing which was certain to be . But he who defends a place , is alone , and all what he doth is attributed directly unto him , be it well or ill done ; the defence depends of him and his carriage , and very little of Fortune . If he defends himself so well , as that he constrains an enemy to raise the Siege , is it not a wonder , and against the opinion of all men , even to hold out longer than was imagined he could do ? And all this is attributed to the Person that Commanded in the place : Finally , it may wel be thought , that he who causeth a Siege to be raised , gets more honour than he who gains a Battel ; for that by his long holding out , he destroyes an Army , saves his Men , the Place , and State. The Marshal Turenne said of the Prince de Conde , to have found him in all the parts of the Army ; so may it be said of a place well defended , That the Governour must be met in all nooks , corners , and flanks thereof . Now ( my Princely Traveller ) give me leave to note somewhat , which my Age , my Travels , and the Christian profession more particularly requires : That if the defence of a place needs such great cares , those who may resolve to expose their persons to the wild world , what care will there not be requisite for the defence of that which will as long as it is the commander of a dungeon ( or fortin , called the body of man ) be assaulted by legions who are never tired , who needs not to borrow nor buy Victuals , nor Ammunltions , who have millions of Petards which they can fix to the Gates of such a Fort , without running any hazard of Mines , nor Casa-mats , but who can also deceive the Sentinels eyes with illusions , who can steer their darts point-blank to the eyes , or the heart of a man ? What honour will it not be to a Traveller , to cause such Enemies to raise the siege and to retire , as it was the Prayer of King David , the man according unto the heart of the Lord of Hosts ? If now the German Nobleman shall have heard a Princely Traveller speak to the purpose on the Military Art , and be desirous to discourse on the Orders of Chevaldry , since the beginning of them , he may make use of the following Recital and Annotations of all the most known Orders of Knight-hood which have been from the beginning , and of such as are in esse at this present time . Sect. 5. THe House of Momorancy in France , instituted the Order of the Greyhound , which is still the Crest of their Arms ; the collor of the Order are enterlaced Stags-heads : the said House did likewise instituto the Order of the Cock , as a Simbol of Heroick disposition . Charles Martell ( the valiant ) instituted the Order of the Gennet , after the Name of his wife Johanna : but the institution was in remembrance of a defeat which he had given to his En●mies in Spain , in a place where great numbers of Weesels were slain . The third Order was of the Star , or of the blessed Virgin ; in remembrance of the Star which did conduct the three wisemen : This Order was instituted by John de Valois , a French King , in Anno 1351. the motto , Monstrant Regibus Astra viam . The fourth Order was of the Pork-espi , instituted by the Duke of Orleance ; the motto was , Comminus & eminus : But the Duke being deceased , Lewis the twelfth , his Heir , put in stead of those words , Ultus avos Troia ; the simbol , that as the Hedge-Hog defends it self against Dogs , so he would against all assaults , misfortunes , and the envy of his Enemies . The Order of the Thistle Flower . Lewis Duke of Bourbon ( said the good ) after his return from Africa , where he had vanquished the Heathens , did institute the Order of the Thistle-flower of the blessed Virgin , in remembrance of his Victory , and to manifest his powerful assistance to Charles Duke of Orleans , Phillip Earle of Ernux , and John Earle of Angolesme , against the Duke of Bourgondy , who had caused Lewis Duke of Orleans his Nephew to be murdered ; the coller of the Order were Lillies with leaves of Thistles , the badg a cross , the motto Esperance : the symbol his firmnes against all disasters , and his hope of good fortune , the Thistle-flower being a Hieroglifick of Affliction , and the Lilly of Hope . The Order of the Ermine . Francis the first of that Name ( Duke of Brittain in France ) did institute the Order of the Ermine ; the Collor was of golden cars of corn , enterlaced , the Badge an Ermin , the motto , A Ma Vie , the simbol of purity ; for that this Beast suffers it self rather to be taken , than to re-enter its lodging , if defiled . The Order of the green Broom-flower . The Order of the green Broom-flower ( symbol of Humility ) as growing near the ground , was instituted by King Lewis , in Anno 1234. the motto was Exaltat Humilis , the Badg a golden cros , hung to a collar of enterlaced Lillies and Broom-flowers ; the Robes were of white Damask , with Violet Hats : the Solemnity was so great , that the shops of Paris were shut during eight dayes time , the streets hung with Tapistry , and Tables set before every Inhabitants door , to Feast according unto old custome . The Order of the Ship , or Sea-shell . St Lewis , in his Voyage in Anno 1263 , having obtained several victories against the Barbarians in the East , instituted the Order of the Ship , representing his going to Sea at Aiges-mortes . The Order of Dame Blanche . The famous General , John de Bouchicauld , Marshal of France ( by reason of the manifold Complaints made to Charles the 6th French King , by a number of Ladies and Gentlewomen who were abused in their honour ) instituted the Order of Dame Blanche , it was a green Shield ; the Knights of this Order were to defie all those that had done any offence to Ladies . The Order of the Lillie . Don Garcia , sixth King of Navar , instituted the Order of the Knights of the Lilly , on the top were of the image of the blessed Virgin ; they were to defend the true faith . The Order of the Templars . As the Italians , by subduing the City of Jerusalem , instituted the Order of the Hospitallers , so the French in the year 1118 ( after the Conquest of the Holy Land ) instituted that of the Templars ; they were to defend the Pilgrims ( going to the Holy Land ) against the Sarazens , to make vow of Chastity , to serve God in purity , and obedience , to possess nothing in property : Baldovius the King suffered them for a time to live in his Palace near the Temple , and therefore were called Templars , who did live on the liberallity of the Patriark , and of that of the King , and others ; they were settled by Pope Honorius ; their habit was a white Mantle , with a red cross put thereon by Pope Eugenius the third , with eight corners , as that of St John of Jerusalem , for a sign that they did offer their bloud for the defence of the Holy Land , and other places of Christendom : their Banners were white and black , was called Bea seant , the white did signify their kindnesse to the Christians , the black , that they were terrible to the unbelievers , they were redeemed by a girdle and a knife , they were intombed with their leggs crosse , they became as mighty as Kings , Pope Callistus the 2d did free them from their obedience to the Patriarch of Hierusalem , and Alexander the 3d of their Tithes , they were destroyed in Anno 1310. at the intercession of Philip le Bell a French King , and by order of the Pope , being in all parts in one night all put to death , after their Order had continued neare two hundred years . The Order called that of Jesus Christ. Dyonysius King of Portugal did in the yeare 1318 Institute the Order called that of Jesus Christ , they were to fight against the Sarazens , their Coate was black , the Crosse halfe white , and halfe red , King Dionisius did transfer unto them all the Revenew of the Templars , the chiefe of the Order is the Abbot of Alcohalien in the Bishop-rick of Lisbon , their duty was to fight against the Moores : Pope Alexander the 6th suffered them to Marry . The Order of the Swan . Silunis Brabon ( from whom the word Brabant is derived ) did Institute the Order of the Swan , signifying Love and Concord . The Order of the Montese . James the 2d King of Arragon did Institute ( by Pope John in Anno 1317 his approbation ) the Order of the Montese , and gave unto that Order the revenew which the Templars had in the Kingdome of Valentia , it hath been united unto that of Calatrava ; they are cloathed in white with a red cross , they were to free the coasts of Valentia against the Mores , their banners did beare green and black crosses , but on their shield and habit red crosses . The Order of the Rue-branch . King Achaius after he had made an Alliance with France , instituted the Order of the Rue-branch , and was in great esteeme in Scotland , the Collar was mixt with Rue branch , and Thistle , the Image of St Andrew fixt thereunto , the motto In defence , for as the Thistle cannot well be handled without it pricks , the Rue expells Venome , he meant thereby , that whosoever intended any mischiefe against his Kingdome , would not doe good to himselfe . The Order of the Elephant . The Father of Cristiernus the 4th King of Dannemare , gave for a Blason , a Collor mixt with Elephants , carrying Castles on their backs , whereunto was fixt the Image of the blessed Virgin , besides a little Medall with three nailes , representing those wherewith our Saviour was nailed to the Crosse , with the Armes of Denmarck sprung with teares of blood , or hearts of men ; the Etymology that the Elephant his nature agreeth most with that of Man , endued with military strength , and Cardinall Vertues , and hereby , men to be moved to endeavour the excelling in Vertues , so much the more , as Man surpasseth Bruits . The Order of the Boare . The Emperour Ferdinandus the 2d did institute the Order of the Boare in the yeare 1213 in memory of St Ursus of the Legion of the Thebains , who was martyred at Soleur in Switzerland , the Collar was a chaine of Gold , whereunto was fastened a Boare d' ore smaille de sable , this Order did continue among the Switzers untill they freed themselves from the subjection to the House of Austria . The Order of S. Hubert . Jerart Duke of Juliers Burckgrave of Clarensberge did institute the Order of S. Hubert in the yeare 1444. on the day of S. Hubert , in memory of the Victory which he got on that day against Arnolt Duke of Geldre , brother to the Count of Egmond , the Collor of this Order , was made of Hunting hornes , whereunto was fixt the Image of St. Hubert kneeling before the Image of Christ on the Crosse , represented between the two branches of the Staggs head . The Order of the Society of Fooles . Adolph Duke of Clere did Institute the Order of the Society of Fooles , the Blazon or Symboll , was the figure of a Foole with a Coat and cap eschequeté d' argent & de gul . with bells , or stockings , or shooes sable , and in his hands a golden bason with fruits . The Knights of this Order did weare it imbrodered on their clothes , as a signe of a harmelesse dove one to another . The Order of S. James in Holland . In the yeare of our Lord 1290. the Earle of Holland , Zeland , and Friesland , keeping his Court at the Hague , gave the Order of S. James to twelve principall Noble men , the colour of this Order was composed of five shells of gold , with the Image of S. James annexed thereunto . The Order of the Dove . John King of Castill in the yeare 1390. did institute the Order of the Dove , invirond with the Sunne beams , to move his Nobility to generous and magnanimous actions , he did also institute an Order called Reason : it were well all men were tyed to such an Order . The Order of the Christian Warr. In the yeare 1614. when the Emperour Mathias and Ferdinand King of Bohemia , were at Vienne , the Order of the Christian Warre was instituted , under the protection of the Blessed Virgin , the holy Archangel Michael and S. Francis : their duty was to fight against the Turks and other enemies of Christendome . The Order of the Drake . The Emperour Sigismundus famous for his zeale to the Christian Religion , for many glorious victories against the Turks , as for two Councells kept at Constance , and at Bazill , did institute the Knights of the Drake with the head downewards , as a signe that by his means , all Schismes and Heresies were overcome . The Order of the Tusin and Dicipline . Albrecht King of Hungary and Bohemia ' did institute the Order of the Tusin , and as Duke of Austria that of Discipline , which was represented by a white Eagle which is the Blazon of Poland . The Order of Hungary . The Histories of Hungary do mention that a Knight-hood was instituted , whereof the badge was a greene crosse on a Scarlet cloake , their duty was to withstand the Turk against the invasion of Hungary . The Order of Sweden . Magnus the Fourth King of Sweden , Famous for his Warlike actions , did in the yeare 1334 institute the Order of Cherubins and Seraphins , with foure Patriarchall crosses , in memory of the Siege of the Town Upsall the Metropolitan of that Kingdome , to the Collar was fixt the Image of our Saviour Christ. The Order of the Sword-bearer . There was also in Swede the Order of Sword-bearer , the Collar being composed of Swords , interlaced the points against each other and bloody . The Order of the Halfe Moone . René Duke of Anjou , and King of Sicily , Aragon , and Jerusalem , did iustitute the Order of the Croissant or Halfe Moone , in the Cathedrall Church of St Maurice at Anger 's , the Motto Los en Croissant , none could be preferred to this Order , but such as had given good testimony of their honesty and Valour ; all their exploits were known by certain small sticks , tyed together with a ring , hanging about their necks with a fine Ribbon : their means were common . The Order de la Banda . King Alphonse son to King Ferdinand did institute a new Order called de la Banda which was a broad red Ribbon over their left shoulder , none could be of this Order , but those who had served the King ten years against the Moores ; they were obliged to speak truth to the King , perform their promise , not to frequent ill bred-men , they were to have their Sword constantly on their side , and a Lance at their Gate , never to flatter nor jear , not to play at Cards nor Dice , never to complain of their Wounds , nor to vaunt of their warlike Deeds , to be decently accontered , on common dayes in fine cloth , at other times in silk , at Feastival dayes in gold lace ; whensoever they did meet Ladies they were to a-light , and to accompany them , to keep a good Table , to have alwayes company as Knights of the Order , to serve against none save the Turk , to recommend to the King the Son of the Deceased Knight and his Widow , for the providing of a Husband , and Dowry for his Daughter . The Order of the Sepulchre . The Order of the holy Sepulchre was instituted in the time of Constantine the Great , for his Mother St. Helena being gone to Jerusalem to seek the Sepulchre , and having found the same by divine Inspiration , did build a Temple on the place to the remembrance of the Resurrection of our Lord ; and recommended the keeping of the Sepulchre unto certain Gentlemen of her suit , who were obliged to make war against the Infidels , to relieve Prisoners , to attend Divine Service , to read the office of the Cross , and to wear five red crosses in remembrance of the five wounds of our Lord. Cambden mentions in his Britannia , That the City Colchester where this Helena was born and brought up , as being the Daughter to King Coile to her remembrance , and the said Cross hath for Arms a Cross between four Crowns . The Order of St Lazarus in St. Maurice . The Knights of the Order of St. Lazarus were instituted by Amadeus Duke of Savoy , who having abandoned the world , accompanied by ten Cavaliers of eminent Families retired into a Cloyster at Kipaille to live there as an Hermite , cloathed himself in a Coat of Ash-colour , girded with a girdle of Gold , wearing over the same a Cloak of the same colour , on the which was a gold imbroydered Cross. They were bound to receive in their Hospital those Christians who did repair to the Wars of the Holy Land ; they did at first wear a green Cross , with a whit Border , and was confirmed by several Popes , and was afterwards united to that of St. Maurice , the Duke of Savoy became the chief thereof . The Order of St. John Daccon , St. Thomas , St. Blaise , St. Marie , and Repentance . The institution of the Order of St. John d'Acon , and of St. Thomas in Palestina , is uncertain ; they did wear a red Cross , and held to the Order of St. Augustin . The Order of St. Catharine . The Pilgrims of Jerusalem , going to the Cloyster of St. Catharine on Mount Sinay ( where remains the Body of this Virgin ) are Knights , as those of the Holy Sepulchre , wear like Cloathes : on the left-side of their Cloak is ( next to the Cross of Jerusalem ) the sign of St. Catharine , being a Wheel , with six spikes : they are Knighted by the Guardian of the Fryers of that Cloyster behind the High Altar , on her Sepulchre , when Mass is said , and they have received the Holy Sacrament . The Order of the Montoy in Truxillo . The Order of the Knights of Montoy in Syria , had the Name from a Hill near Jerusalem , in the year 1180 , they afforded great assistance to the Christians in the conquest of the Holy Land ; their Cloak is red with a white Star with points , they held the Order from the Augustines ; it was Confirmed by Pope Alexander the 3d , being driven out of Syria , they came into Europe , and especially into Castile , where they changed their Names into that of Truxillo , according unto the Town where they then settled themselves : King Alphonzo gave them very great Revenues . The Order of Sword Bearer , or the Sword of Livonien . The Prince of Livonia , did in the yeare 1205 by approbation of Pope Innocentius the 3d , institute the order of Militia or Ensiferorum , in imitation of the Teutonique Order : the Blazon was , two red swords in the forme of a Crosse of S. Andrew , Imbroydered on their Mantle , their duty was to defend the Christians against the Heathens , to extirpate all Idolatry , and to propagate the true service of God , but this Order is incorporated , or become common with the Teutoniques , it did continue for the space of 357 years . The Order of Gens d'armes . There was also an Order called that of Gens d'Armes confirmed by Pope Innocentius , and founded by S. Dominick , for the extirpation of the Albigeois , and the conversion of those of Toulose and Lombardy , the Knights were of both married and unmarried persons , and for that reason called Brothers , and their Wives Sisters . The Order of S. Mary Glorious . The beginning of this Order called St. Marie Glorious , was about the yeare 1233. in the time of Gregory the 9th , and was afterwards confirmed by Pope Urbanus the 4th , the Knights of this Order did live according unto Orders made by Eminent Persons , they were to procure Peace between men in discord , to defend Widdows and Orphans , to procure Love and Union among all People , and were by some called Fratres Gaudentes , they did weare a white habit with a gray mantle , whereon a purple crosse in a silver field , with two starres on the top thereof . The Order of Mont-Carmell . The Order of the Knights of our Lady of Mont-Carmell , is that of St Lazars in France , which was first joyned to that of St John , but afterwards by the earnest solicitation of Philip de Niestain , in the year 1607 , in the time of King Henry the 4th by Pope Paule the 4th , and accorded to be called in France , the Knights of our Lady of Montcarmell : the Blazon was a violet cross , with the Image of our Lady , and it was Imbroydered on the Cloak . The Order of Alcantara . Gomesius Ferdinandus , in the time of Ferdinand King of Leon and Galicia about the yeare 1176 , did institute the Order of Alcantara , the Knights were to resist the pride of the Moores , Alphouse the 8th , placed them on the River Tagus , called Alcantara . Pope Benedict gave them liberty to weare a green crosse in the shape of a Lilly. The Order of the Avesiens . Next to the Order of Alcantara , was that of the Avesiens in Portugall , they were at first called of Ebora , by the name of the Towne wherein they did live ; they did receive their Title from their great Master Ferdinando Monteyro , for the extirpation of the Moores ; their second great Master was Ferdinando de Yamus , having gained the Castell Avys , where he transplanted them nearer the Enemies . The Order of St George : Rodolphus of Habsburch the first Emperour of the House of Austria did institute the Order of St George of Carinthia , to resist the invasion of the Turks , and gave them a commodious Towne called Carinthia for their habitation , and to their great Master the Title of Prince , their Blazon was the red crosse of S. George , some say that Pope Alexander the 6th , and the Emperour Maximilian did institute the Order , and that their Blazon was a golden crosse , with a Crowne fixt to a golden ring . The Order of the Holy Blood. The Order of the Holy Blood hath been instituted at Mantua by Vincent Gonzago the fourth Duke of Mantua , and the second of Monferat , in Anno 1608 , the Order was instituted for the defence of the Christian Faith : and because those of the Cathedrall Church of St Andrew in Mantua doe pretend to have a piece of the sponge ; of our Lord three drops of blood , and to have them of St Longin a Centurion and Martyr . The Collar was of golden Ovals made fast with little golden rings , annext to goldsmiths crusets set on flames of fire , the words , Domine probasti me . The symbol , that they must stand firme in adversity , Live in Friendship and Unity , under the Badge was represented two Angels , with an ovall relique of Christal in the which the three drops of blood are represented , about it the words , Nihil hoc tristo recepto . The Order was confirmed by Paul the 5th , the Knights twenty in number . The Order of St Mariae Redemptionis Captivorum , or the Mercede of S. Mariae de misericordia . The King of Aragon was the institutor of this Order in Anno 1223. it was at Barcelona , to resist the Moores , and the Knight to put himselfe as an Hostage , for any Christian that had not means to pay his Ransome , their habit was a white mantell with the Armes of Aragon , and Catalogue , the Order was confirmed by Gregory the Nnth. The Order of the Lords of S. John Baptist of Jerusalem called Hospitallers , as also Johannists . Of the most eminent of all the Orders of Knighthood , that of S. John of Jerusalem is none of the least , it began Anno 1104 , by one Gerardus of the Malphitannick merchants , who for the recovery of Hierusalem , did obtain leave from the King of that Land , to make Hospitalls about the Holy Sepulchre , to receive the Pilgrims , and the Sick ; which being granted unto them , did vow their Means and Families to the H. John Baptist ; they were bound to receive all those that went to visit the Holy Land , to convay and defend them against those of Arabie , and the unbelievers : their Cloak was black , with a white crosse of eight corners as a signe of their purity , and the eight Godlinesses unto which they aspire , they call their Superiors Magistros Militiae , they are of the Order of S. Augustine , are bound to fight in person against the Infidels , those who through Age are unfit for Warre , are sent to governe their Lands and Families , being called Commanders . They came into Europe after Palestina was lost took Rhodes by force , and kept it 214 years , thence were placed at Malta , which they since that time have valiantly defended ; none can be admitted to this Order , except Nobly borne ; not of Mahometan , Moores ' nor Jewish race , nor Illegitimate , nor under the years of eighteen : except six , which is the prerogative of the Great Master . The Teutonike Order , or bearing Cross. As concerniug this Order , the Germans would not be lesse in their Institution , then the Italians , Spanish or French , it was Instituted in the year 1191 , and was called the Teutonick Knights of the blessed Virgin , porte-Croix , they beare that name from the Church and Hospitall which hath been built in honour of her , they are called Teutonicke , because none but Germans were to be admitted into the same , they weare a Rosarie about their crosse , therefore are called Marianes , or Porte-Croix , their originall is ascribed to certain Citizens of Breme , and Lubec , in the time of Henry the 5th , in the yeare 1191 , who instituted Hospitals to receive Pilgrims bound for Hierusalem , they were confirmed by Pope Celestin the 3 d , who did order them to weare a white Mantell , with a white shield , and black crosse , they professe the Orders of S. Augustine , they were to fight against all unbelievers , they are to read between 24 houres 200 Paternosters , Ave Maria and Creede : they are under the command of a head who they call Magistrum , or Summum Magistrum , the first was Henricus à Walpot : At their reception the Novices did make this promise , Wir tragen euch wasser und brode zuc , und desz genuch , daer ein geringe kleydung ; euwer leben lang : wirt es besser so habt irs auch , wytter sind wir euch nicht schuldich . Being driven away they retired to Ptolomaida , and being by the Sarazens likewise driven away they came into Germany , and in the year 1227 about the 8th yeare of Frederick the 2d , Pope Gregory the 9th , with consent of the Emperour , they were called in Pruisse by Coenrade Duke of Mansovien to attacke it , which they so valorously performed , as that they conquered all Pruissia , and Livonia , and reduced the Inhabitants to the Christian faith , and therefore are called Prussions also ; but were assisted by the Militia Christi , or Ensiferorum , to conquest Livonia . The Order of St. Salvator . Alphonzo , King of Spain , being set on the extirpation of the Moors out of Aragon and Saragossa , did ( in Anno 1118 ) institute the Order of St. Salvator in the Town of Mont Real in Aragon , and did so encourage them , as that in Anno 1120 , they made the Moores to retire , and quit the Country . The Order of St. James in Spain . Petrus Ferdinandus ( in Anno 1170 ) was the first instituter of the Order of St. James , called also of Compostella , by reason the Chanons of St. Elou , near Compostella , did contribute to the establishment of this Order , for the maintaining of the Christian cause ; the badg is a purple Cross in the form of a Hilt , Qnae militaris spathae Capulum exprimit . The Order of Calatrava : The Order of Calatrava begun in the year 1121 , by Alphonse the Saint ; the original of the Name of Calatrava proceeds from the Moores , being set before the place in the Region of Toledo , which the Templars did refuse to defend ; which 1000 Monks ( of the Order of Cisteaux ) undertook , and made the Moores retire : Their Mantle is white with a red cross , Ex Ordinatione Benedicti the 13th who was Pope in Spain , they are confirmed by Pope Alexander the 3d. They were permitted to Marry once . The Order of Scama . The Order of Scama in Spain was instituted by John the 2d King of Castil , but is exstinguished . The Order of la Calra . In immitation of the Knights de la Banda , the Venetians did institute the Order of the Knights of la Calra ; there could be none of this Order but persons of Noble bloud : the collar is of gold , the badg the image of St. Mark ; the motto , Pax tibi Marce. The Order of the Anunciate . The Duke of Savoy is the chief of the Order of the Anunciate ; they are fourteen Knights , Armadeus the Fourth , called the Great , was the instituter of the Order ; the collar is of gold with scutchions and knots of Love knotted together with the words Amadei magni , the badge the image of the blessed Virgin , being saluted by the Angel. The Order of St. Andrew . King Hnngus of Scotland , having overcome Athel●tan King of England , did institute the Order of St. Andrew , or the Thistle ; the collar was of knots with Thistle-flowers , with the words , Nemo me mpune lacessit : alluding unto the Thistle ; the badg , St. Andrew with his Cross , which the King said he saw in the Firmament before the Battel ; and therefore in memory of that Victory , King Hungus made it an Order . The Order of the Golden Fleece . Philip ( Duke of Burgundy ) called the good , instituted the Order of the Golden Fleece ; his intent being to animate the Nobels to the Warr against the Infidels ; the badge did seem to presage that Philippus bonus ( his successor ) should possess a golden World in America ; the number of the Knights was in Charles the 5th his time increased to 52. the collor is of golden Tinder steeles , mixt with cross Laurell branches giving fire ; the badge a golden Fleece ; the day of Meeting is that of St. Andrew : the Feast lasts three days ; the first day they are clothed in scarlet Gowns with Mantles , and wooll Chaprons , in remembrance that Salvation came by spilling of bloud ; the second black for the deceased Knights of that Order ; and the third white , in honour of the blessed Virgin. The Order of Cyprus . The House of Lusignan , which hath given many Kings and Princes unto Christendom , instituted the Order of Cyprus , the blazon was a border or collar of gold , mixt with Letters SS , with a Sword beneath , the Blade of silver , and the Hilt of gold , the words , Pour loyaute maintenir ; the letter S signified Silence ; others say that the letter R was joyned to the S , and the meaning Securitas Regni . The Order of St. Michael . Lewis the 11th French King instituted in Anno 1469. the Order of St. Michael , the collar of golden shells , the motto , Immensi Tremor Oceani ; to which is fixed the figure of the Archangel , by the Example of his Father , who had the said figure in his Banners in remembrance of a vision , when he did see the said Angel on a Bridge at Orleans , during the siege of the English. The Order of the Burgundy Cross. The Emperour Charles the 5th did institute the Order of the Burgundy Cross on the day of St. Magdalene , Anno 1535 , in Tunis , when he made there his victorious entry , and did restore Muleasses on his Throne of Tunis which the Pyrat Barbarossa had taken from him . The Knights did wear a Mantle with two knotty staves in Santori , in memory of St. Andrew , patron of that House , whereunto was joyned a Tinder-steel with this inscription , Barbarici . The Order of the Holy Ghost . Henry the third French King , and of Poland , did institute the Order of the Holy Ghost , in Anno 1579 ; the Knights of the Order wear a black Velvet Robe with Fleur de Lis , and flames all over , imbroidered with gold and silver , with a collar of gold intermixt with Lillies and flames . The Order of the Round Table . Arthur King of England , did in Anno 516 , institute the Order of the Round Table , having driven away the Saxons , and several other Nations ; and this in recompence of those that had behaved themselves manfully ; he created 24 Knights called of the Round Table , and to balance his favours by equal ranks , did ordain a Round Table , whereat these Knights did sit on Feast-dayes , removing thereby all jealousie of precedency , and to keep them together in amity . The Order of the Baronets . King James in the Ninth year of his Raign , did institute the Order of Baronets , when he brought the Kingdom of Ireland wholly under his obedience , and driven the Rebels out of the Province of Ulster ; the Order is Hereditary on the Eldest son being 21 years of age : the blazon is the Arms of Ulster , a bloudy Hand in a silver Field . The Order of Bannerets . King Edward the 3d instituted Knight-Bannerets ; The Order was Ceremonial as followeth . The Knights of the first Rank were brought before the King between two Knights , bearing his Pennon or Banner , and then the Herauld did ( in the presence of all the Nobles and Officers of the Army ) beseech the King ( considering the Merits , Birth , Vertue , and Means of the Knight ) to cause the ends of the Pennon to be cut off , and so to advance the Knight to the dignity of Banneret . The Example of the cutting off the end of the Pennon , and the unfolding of the Banner , is mentioned in Froisart , on the subject of John Chandoys , who by Prince Edward ( sirnamed the black prince ) in the presence of Don Pedro , King of Castill , before the Battell of Navaret , did receive this honour , whose Banner the Prince did unfold . None under a Knight was admitted to this Order of Banneret ; the Dignity did require the means of 25 Gentlemen at the least . The Dignity of Banneret required according unto the words , Pour faire un Chevallier Banneret , c'est quand il a longuement servy les guerres & qui il à assez de terres & revenus tant qui il peut Servi & Souldoyer cinquante gentils homes pour accompagner la Banniere , lors il peut licitenant lever la dite Banniere & non autrement , car nul aulne homme ne peut porter Baniere en Bataille s'il n'a 50 homes prests pour Batailler ( see Gesta Romanorum ) s'il n'a cinquante homes d'armes et les Archers , et les Arbaletiers quy y apartienent . So that these persons considered the old affinity of Bannerets with Barons , the suite of Gentlemen , the supporting of their shields , and to beare it in a square Banner , which may not be carried by any of any dignity , save by such as are related to the Warres and an officer , besides Lord Barons and such as are more then Barons . The Order of the Garter . King Edward the 3d in the yeare 1350. did institute the Order of the Garter , to eternize his Victory of his great Conquest against John King of France , James King of Scotland , whom he had Prisoners both at one time , having also chased Henry King of Castill the Bastard , and restored Don Pedro ; others say that King Edward did institute this Order , to defend the honour of Anna Countess of Salisbury , a very faire Lady which the King did Love , whose blew Garter , the King had taken up as it was fallen dancing , and was worne by the King on his left leg , whereat the Queene being offended , and as some of the Nobles reported the same to the King , he answered Laughing Hony soit qui maly pense , and that he would make that Garter , an honour to all those that should weare it , and so not long after , made it an Order , and gave the same to his Nobles . The Garter being imbroydered with Gold , and costly stones , made fast with a loope to be worn at the left leg under the knee , signifying love and unity , the Mantle is Crimson Velvet , and a purple Mantle lined with white , and the red crosse of St George invironed with a Garter in a Scutcheon , black velvet Bonnets with white Feathers ; about their shoulders a Collar of Gold , being a Garter with white and red Roses betweene , whereunto is the Figure of St George , and the Dragon underneath ; the number of the Knights are 26 , whereof the King is to be head ; their feast is kept yearly on St George's day , they are Installed at Windsor , they are bound to keepe 50 Gentlemen to serve the King upon all occasions ; they must be in their sute the day of the Feast , the Order hath its Prelate , Chancellor , Guster , Steward , and Roy d' Armes called Garter . The Order of the Bath . The Knights of the Bath , consists properly to cover the Kings Table , on the day of Coronation , and to ride before the King , the Blazon of the Order , is three Crownes with these words , Tria in unum : with the Ceremonies of their installment . I shall not trouble my Princely Traveller , who by the digression of these severall Orders , will have sufficient matter to entertaine the German from Adell . And having thus treated of the two maine points , very much stood upon by the High German Nobility , a Princely Traveller having discoursed thereon , may ( if he please ) speake of Arts and sciences , and begin with Geometry , without which , no man can be a good Astronomer , nor understand Perspective , Cosmography , Architecture , Fortifications , and Navigation , as without it Euclides , Archimedes , Apollonius , Pergens , Diophantus , Ptolomeus , and diverse others cannot be understood , and their knowledge attained unto ; as that of distances , course , and strange intricate miraculous motions of the resplendent Heavenly Globes , the Sun , Moon , Planets , and fixed starres , nor can it otherwise be received for a possibility , that Archimedes with a glasse , framed by revolution of a parabolicall section , did fire the Roman Navy in the Sea coming to Syracusa ; nor could the fabrick of Noahs Arke be understood , without some mean skill in Geometry . The Sciagraphy of the Temple set out by Ezechiel , nor sundry words both in the New and Old Testament , whose proper signification is meerly Geometricall , nor made good the saying of Plato , that God doth alwaies work by Geometry , that is ( as the Wise man doth interpret it , Sap. Xl. v , 21. ) Omnia in mensurà & numero & pondere , disponere , dispose all things by measure , and number , and weight . By Geometry , a Generall of an Army , can best order a fit stand for the same , conduct Mines under the Earth , discharge Canon , discover by Sea the distance of shipps , the exact dividing of Grounds after Inundations , which take away the bounds and markes of Lands . It teacheth the Architect , quantities , and proportions of all parcells appertaining to any kind of Buildings , and for the exact measuring of sundry solid , regular , or irregular . In a word , it teacheth to make a scale to the whole world , and all that therein is , of Bodies , Surfaces , Lines , and whatsoever else is to be measured , as Arithmetick ( which is the first of the foure parts of Mathematicks ) doth teach the proceeding , the property , and the practick of numbers , resolves all kind of questions concerning trade , and the most noble parts of the Mathematicks : so Cosmography ( wherein the German delights ) doth further that of the whole Universe , composed of Heaven and Earth , Celestiall and Elementary regions . Geography ( which doth comprehend the Chorographie , the Topographie , and the Hydrographie ; by the first to comprehend parts of the Earth , or Kingdoms ; by the second a City , or some other place , with the adjacent Neighbourhood ; by the third , the particular description of the water and its part . By Perspective is given true proportion in distances , and shortning of Objects , and of the shadows , which the Sun ( by shining on a body ) doth cause on the opposite part , for that the lines and rules of Perspective , do proceed from equall distances , and tend to a fixt poynt . The light and shadows which the beams of the Sun , do give to a body , having their infallible measures , because such bodies , on which the Sun beams extend themselves , have a proportion , which doth not change by the beams of the light , neither by the faculties of our sight , so that the light which spreads it selfe on those bodies , gives a form to the shadow , according to the bignesse , the height , and forme thereof : and as to the Art of excellent expressive , drawing all dimensions ; it consists not only in forme , but in the representing of quick motions , proceeding from passions , as Anger , Feare , Sorrow and Joy , besides the true colouring , which all Painters did not attaine unto , though Leonardo de Vinci , Andrea del Sarto , Perin del Vago , Gracious Farmentio , and even Raphael d' Urbin , were of the first classs , yet did Coregio Titian , Jorgeon , Pourdenon , Paulo Veronese , and even the rough Tintoret colour more like flesh and blood , then the above named . Imagerie ( called Sculptura ) is highly minded by the Germans , their Albert Durer having made good progresse therein , both in Ivory and hard wood , but he did not observe the custome of the Grecians , who did make choyce of the most compleat parts , and united them into one body . Architecture followeth the Carver , his prime parts are Solidity , Conveniency , and Ornament , for what serves strength if not of use ? and how can Solidity and conveniency please , without a gracious aspect : of such buildings a Princely Traveller will see in some parts of Germany , France , Italy , and Spaine ; in Germany , the admirable structure of the Duke of Bavaria at Muneken ; in France ( for a Kings pallace ) the long begun Louure , with its extent to the Tuilleries ; the Pallace of Orleans , its Garden , and Waterworks , with diverse great Pallaces of Cardinalls , and of the Nobility . The French Kings Pallaces at St Germain , and Fountain Bleau ; for Waterworks , and rare gardens ( of all sorts ) at Chaliot , St Clou , Ruel , Liancour , the Seate of the President Belieure , that of the President Mayson , and Richelieu , in Italy every where , in every Citty and Towne , and every street adorned with extraordinary great Statues ; the Country set with Palaces , as if all cast into one mould , like to those of Caprarola , Frescati , and the like : Churches so sumptuous , as if all built by Solomons directions , Chappell 's in the Churches , enriched with precious stones , whereof that at Florence is most notable ; and so are the sundry rarities in the Arcenall of that Duke , not inferiour to those rich Imperiall Cabinets , in Germany , France , Italy , and Spaine . So of rare Horses , which the Germans ride well , the French teach well , and sets out well the Napolitan Cavallier , who affects to have his great Saddle Horse taught more by gentlenesse then by spurr , or whip . So will a Princely Traveller meet with rare Orators in every Art , Science , and Noble exercise , Men that speake words preserved in salt , and with grace ; Men that really can ( not in shew as Seneca did ) despise the means of Fortune , which is a true operation of a well placed soule , the greatnesse whereof , raiseth man above all things ; Men that teach to lovers of Knowledge the most precious use of all Arts and Sciences , by Arithmetick to number their dayes , to apply their hearts unto wisdome ; by Geometry to be just in the reparations of each mans Meum & Tuum : by Cosmography to move the soule of man the more towards the seat of Angels , and not to fix his mind on Imaginary Elysian fields , as those between Naples and Puteoli , where my Princely Traveller shall not be confind by Geography to find the extent of subalterne things , but by the many lines which tend to a point in Perspective , be led to leave all Circumvolutions ( & far sought by wayes ) to find in the bosome of Abraham a setled repose , so is the best Military Art a leader to the Fortifying of the Mind of Man against all onsetts , and more honour to be had in such a defence then in an attache . If now my Princely Traveller be disposed to Steer towards France , where the Nation makes a singular esteeme of men of Wit , Men that can discourse on all things , who are taken with those who speak well of their Kings , it will be easy for a reasonable good memory , to lodge and keep in readines the observations following , concerning the Lines , Coates , and quartering of Armes of French Kings . SECT . VII . SINCE the time the Empire of the French hath been Establisht , that Crown hath been in three Lines : the First that of the Meroviens , of King Merove , who succeeded collaterally King Clodion , Son to Pharamond : The second was that of the Charliens , so called from Charles Martell : the Third of Hugh Capet . Chiflesius pretends that both the Houses of France and Spaine , are come from one source , Viz. from Ersewaldus Maire of the Palais , and of King d'Agobert , the first Prince of the said House , that out of those two Houses , are Issued the Counts of Alcorf , the Capets , and the Counts of Habsbourgh , and from this last the Emperours of Austria . Bucelinus 2 volum . As for Pharamond , some pretend him the Author of the Salicke Law , because he deceased in the yeare 426 , which was 350 years before the time that the French did find themselves in possession on the other side of the River Sala , which was in Anno 805 ; but as there are no proofs against the opinion concerning the names of the Kings since the time of Francion ( second Son to Hector ) untill Pharamond , it may not be thought unfit to be of the Opinion of the most curious observators of the Royall descents of the French , that since the establishment of that Empire , it hath been in those three Lines as aforesaid ; so the Line of Hugh Capet , hath Reigned above six hundred and 20 years . The well affected to the Illustrious descent of the French say , that the Francks having conquered the Gaules , called the Country France , and made a Monarchie of it , though it was sometimes divided among Sons of Kings , the Eldest whereof , was as the Master and Soveraigne to the others : their Armes have been so different as that untill they were quartered with Fleur de Lis , they have been very uncertain . The first of the Francks are said to come from Francion as before said , second Son to Hector , though the Francks of Greece make no mention of it . The Francks built a Towne called Sicambe , the name of an Aunt to Francion . After the destruction of Troy , a fabulous Heroe ( followed by a great People ) called part thereof France , and the other Sicambre , his Armes were a Lion gul . in a chacie field Or. The Francks having been worsted by the Slytes , retired to the Rhyne , stopping for a while at the mouth of the Danow , where under the Emperour Valentinian ( 440 years after our Saviour Christ ) Marcomir ( their King ) builded severall Townes ; he had a Vision , the shape was the under part of a Man , the upper thereof , that of a Crowned Eagle : the right shoulder an Eagle , the left a Toade , it told him all his fate , and taught him his course , which succeeded accordingly , and therefore was moved to Coate his Armes with the apparition . Anseno ( son to Marcomir ) did Coate the Dragon-Lyon of Troy , and three Crownes in his Banner . Helenus the 4th , did Coat a Pallas Argent , and a Dragon in his Standard , on his Crest a Serpent with an Issant gul : this Helenns was son to Diocles. Those who note the Counts of Habsbourg to descend their Armes from the French Coate , to witt , those of Priam a Lyon Or. Field sable . Diocles ( Nephew to Priam ) Lion argent Field sinoble . Helenus , Lion azur , field or . Clodomir ( Nephew to Helenus ) Lion gul , Field argent . Nicanor ( son to Clodomir ) Field sinoble , Lion or . Marcomir Lion or , Field uncertain . Clodius ( kill'd by the Romans ) Lion sable , Field or . Clodomir ( Nephew to Clodius , son of Antenor ) Lion sinoble , Field argent . Marodac Lion argent , Field sable . Cassander Lion or , Field gul . Francius the 2d Nephew to Cassander , Lion argent , Field azur . Clodius the 2d Lion argent , Field gul . Richimus Lion argent , Field sinoble . Herimerus Lion sinoble , Field or . Marcomir Lion or , Field uncertain . Anthenor the 4th Lion sable , Field argent . Odemar Lion azur , Field argent . Of all these Coates , Historians are to seek in their relations , they say that Baranus ( the 5th King of the Sicambres , was the first that put three Toads Or in his Armes , and of sable , in a Field argent : he did governe in France 284 years before the birth of our Saviour Jesus Christ ; these Toads were attributed to the morish continent wherein the Francks did live , and that Marcomir ( King of the Walloons ) did Coate them quartered with a Lyon rampant gul , Field Or , the Toads sable . The 16th King ( after the Transmigration ) was Anthiacus , who having protected the Gaules against Julius Caesar , and stood out against him , did Coate a Trophee with this motto , In spite of Caesar , and in his Banner a Croissant Argent Field gul . His successor was Francus the 2 d , who ( as the Germans say ) gave that name of Franc , and for a signe of Liberty , did coate an unbridled Horse argent , Field gul ; and in his Banner foure Croissants argent , to signify the encrease of the Empire of the French. Marcomir the 4th married with Atyldae of Bretaini daughter to Marius . Farabert chased away the Romans from Germany , and did coate a Lyon gul , holding a black Eagle in his paws , which likewise denotes ( as beforesaid ) the originall of Coats of Armes on the spoyles of the victorious . Sunno succeeded him whose Victories have been written by the Philosopher Hildegate . Then Hildebert , who lost the conquest of Gaule , and to his successors the Empire . Then Baterius , who did ransack part of Italy , and his Sonne past through Gaule , destroyed Tarascone in Spaine . Clodius was very often defeated by the Romans . Gualterus dyed Anno 305. Dagobert was the last who called himselfe King of the Francks , and since his decease there were but Dukes untill Pharamond , who was one of the Dukes . Clodion ( which Reigned so short a time as that he was scarce in the lift of Kings ) was slaine by the Romans . Clodomir gave to his brother halfe of the Empire of the Francks , and kept the other ; this younger brother of the three was Genebaldus , who was Duke of Franconie . Dagobert his sonne ( who could not succour his Uncle ) defeated by the Romans , to be revenged past the Rhyne , coted a ship which Paris hath yet on its Seale . Marcomir ( said the Great Duke of the Francks ) did conquer many Territories in Gaule , did Coate a Lyon gule , holding an Eagle and a Toade in his paws , which denotes , that the Toade was the French Armes and not of the Francks . Pharamond ( as in the first digression ) did Coate the three Toades . Clodian his son , did not Coat them but three Crownes . Merovee seased on the Crowne , made peace with Cetius chiefe of the Romans , defeated Antila King of the Hunns , and called the Neighbourhood of Paris France : which gave the name of all that Empire : and ( as in the first digression ) his successors took the name of Meroviens , the line whereof hath continued untill Pepin . Clovis ( son to Chilperic ) being Christened , was that Clovis who did Coate the Flower de Lis , which were at first in great number , but were reduced to three , by Charles the 6th , the 54th French King , and so did all the Princes of the Blood : It was by perswasion of his Heraold at Armes , who said , Qui plus a moins porte , and these Armes have been continued by the French Kings untill this present time in the Line of Boucley . The Kingdome of France , ( as the French will have it ) falls not to the distaf [ Lilia non nent ] though Julius Caesar said of them , that though in their first heat , they seem to be more then Men , but afterwards to be lesse then woman . They are the most courteous of all Nations , but more unconstant then any , therefore one to whom a notable person of them was highly extold for setlednesse , being said to have well an Ounce of Lead in his head , replyed , the Man ought to be much valued , for that all France had not one pound . The French do generally love their King : they are accustomed to a liberty , which takes not with all Nations , they are much addicted to change , which seems to be their life and element : but as they are prompt to commit faults , they are as quick to repaire them : they love and esteem strangers , hear their profers with attention ; they are liberall in bestowing great charges of trust on them , though different of Religion , for example , the Duke de la Force , Marshall de Chastillon , Torras , Turien , Gassion , Ransoro , Balthazar , and many others I shall not overburden this with the list of the great and mighty Cities , whereof there are 53 as Metropolitans ; their nine Parliament Citties in respective shires ; where they are Courts of Justice . Neither shall I spend time with such minutes , as mentioned in other copious recitalls , to wit , the difference between the proceeding of Spanish and French in their dressing of themselves , which signify nothing to a Traveller , though I shall note for the observation of all Travellers , certain precise Civilities which the well bred French will observe , and doe look for from all Travellers . First they confine salutations to Ladies within the bounds of arrivall and departure , the Familiarity of Kisses being thought an uncivill boldnesse at any other time , and were become troublesome , especially from snottinose , young striplings who had learned no other quality . It is not permitted to any Gentleman who visits a Lady , to lay downe Cloake or Hat , except in such places that can endure Doublet and Breeches to keep the Cloake and Hat company . A Gentleman who hath the honour to Usher a Princesse , must not yeeld her hand to any man , except to a Prince , or a Marshall of France . Never refuse but take as a particular Honour , the accepting to present to a Prince or Princesse the cup or glasse , which by that Prince or Princesse domestick servant may be brought . It s not the custome when a Prince doth Sneese , to say as to other persons ( and the old civility was ) Dieu vous ayde , God help you , but only to make a Low reverence . Though a French Prince should to a stander by at his Table , present something which may be eaten , yet must he not tast thereof , except the Prince commands it , and it is the like with any Fruit presented between Meales . If a Gentleman be admitted to a Prince his Table , he is not to drinke before the Prince had his Glasse . No Broth is to be taken out of a Dish , but first laid on the trencher . No yolk of Eggs sipped out of the shell , but taken out with a spoone . Nor any blowing of hot Broth in a spoon , which little nicities , must be observed by any man that will passe for a Gentleman among the Nobility of France : and are here recited only in reference , and for the observation of those who have the honour to accompany a Prince in his Travell . A Princely Traveller curious to know all the ancient and Moderne affairs of France , will do well to visit the Library of Mons du Puy , who hath a collection of above a hundred Volumes of Manuscripts ; as also visit the Library of the Count de Brienne , for he hath 120 Volumes of Manuscripts , containing the Treaties and Alliances made with Forraigne Princes , and all the rare pieces of State since Lewis the XI . and among them to take particular notice of the Memorialls of Mr de Villeroy and President Genin , who were Great men in King Henry the 4th his time . As for publick visits , a Princely Traveller ( who knoweth what the publick Accademies for exercises , and for the knowledge of the Mathematicks are ) shall not need to spend time with Academies , but call upon Masters of Ceremonies , to accompany him for the first time , and afterwards ( untill departure ) use the liberty of France in visits , not in Italy , nor Spaine , where the day and hower for visits must be demanded . Hee shall not use any complement in the retreat from a conversation , for it is the manner to depart without any ceremony ; except the company be all gone . As for the visiting of Embassadors , it is most fit to consult their leasure , as well in France as in other parts , for it is with them as it was with him who had written on his dore , Whosoever hath knockt twice and is not opened may be gone , for I am not , cannot , or will not be at home . Embassadors are as publick Sentinells , they have their set time of guard , and no conversation then to be had with them . It is fit for a Princely Traveller to visit them , to entertaine amity with those Soveraignes , whom they represent , and to know the continuall case of their affaires and intriques : and to that purpose , to visit also those Ladies where the publick Ministers do frequent , where a Traveller will heare ( as from Parrets when their cage is in the Sun ) all what occurres . France is represented by a Woman all deckt with Eyes and Tongues , and if none could speake loud enough , she hath a Trumpet . SECT . VIII . NOW for Italy : and if by Savoy , men who affect Relicks , may take notice of a Saints Sudari at Turin . And as for the Prime of men , let them take notice on the successors of the great Emanuel of Savoy , and never be wrought upon , by what the Cardinall d'Ossat in his passion wrote against that Great Duke of Savoy , by Birth King of Cypres , of the old Saxon , Imperiall , Spanish and French Royall blood ; most magnanimous in all his proceedings ; more rich in Jewells then any other Prince in Europe ; attended by a great number of Nobles , and in as much Pompe as any Christian Soveraigne Prince can be , a Nobility extreme Generous and Gentile , the Ladies so Beautifull , as that they are called ( all Italy over ) the Faire Piedmontese . The liberty of the Court of Savoy is moderated between France and Italy . The first considerable object a Traveller shall meet with in Savoy , is the fortresse of Mount-Milan , which withstood a yeare and above , all the French Kings Army , when King Lewis the 15th had set upon it all the courage of the Nation , and all what could be attempted by Jupiter-like flames , and Vulcan like forgery , to blow up the Fortresse , to which , the French King had invited all the adjacent Nobility to be spectators , but the successe proved a forced retreat of the French Army . Chambray ( the first Metropolitan of Savoy , seated as a center to the Hills , as if those whereon the Tempter set the King of Kings ) may be the first nights lodging to a Traveller , who will see there that most magnificent Stable , built by the late Prince Thomas of Savoy ; all of white Marble within ; the Post , the Manger , and the Racks of massy Copper , to entertaine one hundred great saddle Horses . Susa is the next great Fortresse . The next place of note is Rivoly ( 14 Italian miles from Turin . ) Rivoly is a place with variety of rich furniture , the gardins Eden like , as in that at Turin , 85 Brazen metall Vases , 8 foot high , all imbossed by the famous John de Bologne , cast so as the like of them is not to be seen in Europe , except in a Dorade within the Kingdome of the American Guiana , where such ( and other ornaments ) are of massie Gold. The rare Palaces and Seats without Turin , are first , that of the Capuchins built by the Duke , as the Rotonde at Rome , all of Marble , and to serve also in time of Warre for a Fortresse of defence . The next is the Palace of the late Cardinall Maurice , Uncle to the present Duke of Savoy . That of Valentin neer the River Po , a mile from Turin , and is as Noble as any can be seen in all Italy . Three mile farther is that called Mile Fiori , ( a thousand flowers ) and may it raise the Savoyards and Piemontesis thoughts to that Bower whereof the Imperialls , and the choice Anemones are Sunne , Moone , and Starres , whereon Constantine made his Victorious conclusion , as is seen neerer to the Equinoctiall then England is to the cape of good hope . May none of the Nation misse that marke . Padua may prove the first place which a Traveller will call upon in his repaire to Venice , where if among the disereet he be pleased to speake in sober termes of St Anthonio ( as at Milan of St Carlo di Boromeo ) he will never be dislikt of ; for an Italian will converse with a discreet stranger without questioning his particular profession , it being granted among them , that all Tramontany ( all men beyond the Hills ) may be Hereticks ; yet giving no offence in their Churches ( where no man is compelled to go ) lesse to their beds , a man ( never so much Tramontany ) may live Methusalems days among them , without any troubles at all , except how to drink drunk , for it s not in practise among them ; revengefull they are against their own Countrymen : they hold it to be an honour , and an imitation of the Poets thundering Jupiter , who hath reserved the sweetest to himselfe , to wit , Vengeance . They make ( as before said ) a great distinction between Strangers and their Natives , who they would on all occasions , have to proceed as by Mathematick rules , and even on the least , as in going to a House of a stranger or Neighbour , or particular friend , the Italian will not enter , though the dore be open , except one can tell him whether the Master may possibly be within . Their leisure must be consulted as if they were all Embassadors , or prime Ministers of state ; few words must serve turne with them , and some discourses answered with a shrug or nodding of the head ; Oathes mixt with other words are not credited , they affect few examples to support truth . The next delightfull Progresse will be for Venice , that microcosme of all the Cities which do represent the reliques of a deloge , the River Brenta will appear as the best in Eden might have been , if the first Landlord had not been drove out of it , there being such ravishing Palaces , and Gardens planted on both sides : as for Venice it selfe , ( that Metropolitan Ark made of stone ) there is in it ( as the Italian saith ) molto bene & molto male , a Prince may live therein , with a couple of Gundoliers , and a couple of Men , one for his Kitching , the other for his bedchamber , so he shun the Horentin horrid Vice , to save Pasquin the providing of a shield on his back part . And if a man speaks but with civill respect of the Old Madona of Loretta , he needs not to trouble himselfe with his profession of Faith , they are free Blades , who when King Francis the first of France had threatned Italy , and them in particular , were not affrighted nor moved from their Arsenao , nor Concilio di dieci , by Francis the first his merry reply to his Jester , who after he had askt of the French King , whether the men of his Great Councell had thought on a way of retreat , as well as to enter the State of Venice , replyed , The Senate had wise heads , but he would put so many young French fools upon them , as might be able to disturbe their set day of Councell : But thousands of the young fools , their bones ( as yet to be seen about Pavia ) could not returne into France . To Florence by Millain or by Bologne , a Princely . Traveller may steer , and he shall find all Ambergris or Jasemin like : in the State of Milan , and in Tuscany , Modana and Parma . But as for Romania and Rome it selfe , though this speaks Roma fuit ( and whereon the French Poet St Amant hath vented this point of spirit ) Rome n'est plus ô mondaine Inconstance ! Le marbre y est detruit , et ce qui fuit , an temps fait resistance . In English as neer the words as can be . Rome is no more , O worlds inconstancy ! Marble hath there its fall , But what runnes away resists the time and all . Meaning the River Tiber. What remains of old Rome ( besides the Tiber ) are broken marble Columns , the Pantheon , some Triumphall Arches , and Amphitheaters , and that which at Rome , as among all other Nations , will stick more close then pitch to cloth , is wilfull prating Pasquin , and Morforius : Rome is called la Sancta , Milano la grande , Bologna la Superba , Padua la docta , Venetia la rica , Fiorentia la bella , Napoli la gentilla ; yet doth it not prove a receptacle of as much Impiety and dissolutenes as Paris in France , may not London make up the number of three ; on which if Pasquino be let alone , he will prate loud at his returne from Hell , for the Italians have printed again his work stiled Pasquino in estasi nuovo é molto viaggio de l' inferno . All Travellers will do well to observe in Rome , Fide sed cui vide : yet be Amicus unius , inimicus nullius . It will prove a good maxime in them with that Nation , ( which hath nothing more rife on its tongue , then No ti fidare , not to trust ) as to fix their speculations on that which ( without any offence or perill of tell-tales ) may please their sight , to wit , the rare carved Statues and Pictures , placed in and about the well built Palaces , and Churches : First as for Pictures ( to view them in order ) those of Perin del Vago in Castel St Angelo , then proceed towards the plaine ( on the which the famous St Peters Church is built ) observe there the great Piramide on the left side of that plain , and in the Church , the Pictures of the Cavalier Balioni , Pormarancio , Passignani , Del Castello . The Pieté ( in Marble ) of Michael Angelo , the day of Judgement by the same Angelo , painted in the Popes Chappel , the Altar and Sepulcher of St Sicilia , all of Jaspis , and other rare stone ; in the Popes Chambers the matchles pictures of Raphael d' Urbin , thence make towards A Bel Vidor , there see the Lauconte , the Apollo , Cleopatra , Lantino , and a Marble called el Toiso . Then making his circuit to go out of the great St Spirito repaire to St Pietro Monto●● , there see the Picture on the great Altar painted by Raphael d'Urbin , and the Figure of Christ in the pillar drawn by Frar Bastiano , a picture of Georgio Vassari , in the Sacresti one of Michael Angelo . Then go to the Capitol , there see Marc Aurelius on Horse-back . In the great room of the Capitol , the Battail painted in Fresco by Josepin . Then to Monte Cavalo there see the two Alexanders with the Bucephalus , one made by Phidias , the other by Parxitiles . Then to Porta-pia , there see the Tombe of Bacchus of Porphyr stone of an extreme bignes and entire peece . Then repaire to the Toure of Dioclesian . To the vigna of Cardinal del Monte , see there a great number of Statues , Pictures and Limnings of Don Julio Clovio . Then go to see il Col●sso and the Triumphal Arch of Constantin . The Theater of Marcel , at the Cardinal-Saveli The Palace of Farnese ; see there the rare Statues called the Hercules , the Gladiator , the Flora , the ancient Torro , with divers figures in one piece : in the Gallery ( above staires ) the rare painting in white and black of Hannibal Carasa , and diverse rarities in the Cabinet , a most rare book limned by Don Giulio Clovio . Thence go to Piazza Colonia , see the Colomn of Anthonio Pio : thence in the palace called Pietro see there the Colomne of Trajan the Emperour , all graven with figures about it , then see the famous Pantheca of Marc Agrippa ; the great Market place called Navona , see there the Church called Minerva , and therein the figure of Christ carved by Michael Angelo , then go to the place Fiametta , there see a Pallace with rare pictures of Polydor ; thence to the Palace of Cardinall Bourgesi , to see a great number of Statues and pictures , as also very rare draughts , then to Cardinal Oldebrandini , where there are likewise an infinite number of Statues and pictures , then crosse over the way to the Palace of Guisi , there see the rare pictures of Raphael , then to Monte Giordano , to the Ursins , and see there the works o Bronsino , and many other rarities , then go to Cardinal Cresentio , where are many rare works of Holbein and Michael Angelo , then the Garden of pleasure of the Cardinal Borgesi , all beset with rare antick statues , and within garnisht with many rare pictures . You shall see in the prime Churches first in that of Scala , a very rare picture of Gerardo : of Pomerantio , in the Church la Consolation , pictures of Durante , del Borgio , and Tadeo Sucari ; in that of St Laurenzo in Domo the picture of St Laurence , of Frederico Sucaro , of Grosepi , in the Church of St Silvester ( on Monte Cavalo ) one of Palma , in the Church called la Madona del Populo two pictures of Michael Angelo Carravagio , of Hannibal and Frobastian del Piombo , in the Church la Trinita di monti , two rare pictures of Daniel di Voltera , some pictures in Fresco on the Walls of Perin del Vago , and Tadeo , in the Chesa nova of Berossi , of Giosepino , of Scipion Gaetano , the Figure of Christ of Michael Angelo , of St Marco of Frederigo , and of Raphael da Regio , in St Gregorio martyro di Sancti of Guirlo Ren , at St Giovane di fiorentino , of Pasignani . In the Roman Colledge , an Annunciation in fresco of Frederigo Sucari , in the Church called de Lanema of Julio Romano , and Carlo Venetian , at the Church la Place , the Sybills of Raphael , of Baldesar di Siena an Anunciation , of Marcelo , Giosepino , Mutiano , Albano , the Cieling of Frabrastiano , at Sancta Elizabetha of Guido , at the Madona de la consolation of Pomerantio , at St Augustin a Virgin Mary with two Pilgrims , of Michel Angelo di Caravagio , a St Augustin of Raphael &c. And let not my Princely Traveller think it strange , that the Italians will extoll these Statues and Pictures , and so affect them as if nothing more glorious and more worth of admiration ; the first reason is , that as the Roman Church makes it a Church policy ; the second , that those Statues and Pictures before mentioned , have been made by the rarest hands of men , as ever lived since the memory of Bezaleel of the Tribe of Juda , and Alolia of the Tribe of Dan , as also Hiram of the Tribe of N●phtali to work in Sculpture in Solomons Temple , by what spirit these Romans wrought since the Gospel was preached , I do leave to those whose vocation it is to treat of hidden Mysteries , only I shall make bold to say , that if my Princely Traveller observes the day of Judgement painted against the Cieling of the Cathedral at Munster , he will see the Divell represented in a red velvet Chaire with a Crown on his head , and a Scepter in his hand , whom the Painter ( sitting one day on his sc●ffold alone busy painting the Divell ) was ( as the story runs ) constrained to paint in that manner , being otherwise threatned to have his neck broak : and that thereon it may be thought , the painter was not inspired with the spirit of God , except the said representation was to serve for an Embleme , that the black spirit hath an Empire over Legions of men . But with what spirit the Painters of our age , do represent at the belly of a Lyon Rampant ( which as the Unicorne is one of the supporters of the Kings Armes ) a red thing exposed to the full view of many Virgins , and chast mothers of Children , who cannot well behold such an aspect without a blush , I leave to loose Christians to expound , I wish others would commānd ( I mean the Church wardens ) the painter to spare his red colour , and forbeare the forestalling that offensive needles distinction of male and female in such a place , wherein those who by the Anglican Church are called Idolatrous , do not put any thing but what may move the people to a devotion . The Italians indeed excell in the adorning of their Churches , and say that the Nation is so much given to their saying No ti sidare , as that they are in Church policy , bound to have those old representations exposed to the publike view , for that the Italians are promot to reply to the best Orators Non ti sidare , they say words are but copies , and shadows of those Originall objects . Printing was but in practise since later Ages , old Manuscripts to be but for the I earned in the Hebrew , Greek , Syriack and Caldean tongues ; Images and pictures to be the Books of the most Ignorant , and the quality of Quakers not known among them . The more licentious Writers , mentioned in the Epistle to the Reader , will tell you , that Srrangers must not expect from the Roman Prelats , the Hospitality of Old England ; Cardinals to have Porta d' intrata e non d'●scita ; the Neopolitan to be Largo di b ca e streeto de mano : But I must not omit to note , that as for Ceremonies and Civilities , there are none so formall and neat , as those of the Romans ; who would teach any other Nation their good behaviour , and especially English men on the High way when the King happens to pas , for it would be taken as a monstrous disrespect , for men to remain in their Coach , or on Horseback , at the Kings coming neer ; but answerable to duty , to go forth the Coach , light from the Horse , and bow to him who is the head of a Nation . As for Cavalier-like Civilities , the Gallantry of the Napolitans , deserves the visiting them ; as also the Antiquities of Puteoli , where the Apostle St Paul was , where the Inhabitants profer his Medall to Travellers . There is to be observed in the first place , Mont Cenere , a Hill of Ashes , which did rise in the space of 48 howers : Secondly la Solfatera , ( as the Cave out of which Mount Cenere did rise ) whereof the perpetuall noyse ( proceeding from the Sulphureous exhalations ) is heard many miles from that place , as the discharge of Chambres on the Kings Coronation day , in that Solfatara a world of Sulphur is made . Then see la Crota del Canic , the Grotto of dogs , wherein is such an infectious exhalation , as kills a Dog outright if thrust therein , but if immediatly ( after he seems to be sta●k dead blew and black ) thrown into the Lake ( which is neer ) comes to himselfe againe ; thence see la Pessina admirabile , which is a most vast building under ground , as big as half Pauls Church , and was to keep water for the military Cohortes , thence see le Cente Camere , la Sepulture de lei Nobili Romani , the receptacle of the Noble Romans ashes ; being a room , the walls whereof within , set with ancient Urnes , wherein the Ashes were put ; thence go io la Grota Leone , and to the Elyzian fields , the Baths of Cicero , his Villa , the ruins of the stone Bridge built by Caligula , who riding over the same to crosse the bay , vaunted to have Triumpht over Neptune , and brav'd that God , whereon may be said that Religion makes not a man more honest . Then see Grotto of the Sibilla Cumana , wherin as yet her resting place , is seen with a gilded arched vault in Mosaick work . Then returne to Naples , see Gaieta , and on its Gate the Tombe of Bourbon , who did scale Rome ; read the inscription , and you shall find , Francia mi da la Vita , Spania la Forca é la Ventura , Roma la Morte , Gaieta la Sepultura . France gave me life , Spaine force and adventure , Rome my death , Gaieta a Sepulcher . And being satisfied of those parts returning by Loretta , see a Chappell more considerable to the Romans , then the Stable wherein the Saviour of the World was Borne , since this was never said to have been built but by some Mason or Carpenter , that by the hands of Angels , who are said to have brought it where it stands , garnisht within , not with Hay and Cobwebbs ( as many Stables in ordinary Innes are ) but with unestimable treasures , Pasquin excuseth this to Morphorius , that it is a custome for Women to part from their Children in a mock , but when they appear with the Baby ( as in Holland in the pranking room ) then all is glistering trickt up and fine . And let my Princely Traveller but remember , passing the Gulfe of Leon , and at his arrivall into Spaine , to speak in termes of respect of la Madona de Loretta , he will be said to be a muy buon Catholico Romano , and not be questioned by the Dons . SECT . IX . LEt not a Princely Traveller suffer himselfe to be surprised with a prepossest opinion against the Dons , nor that continent though with craggy Hills on the one part , yet so fruitfull on the other , as that nothing can be better , the which moved a Traveller ( who had not converst with the best of the Dons ) to say , that all was good there except what could speake . But as for the mighty Pireneans , they are of more consequence then the wall of China was , for Tartars cannot break through them . It pleased providence for the good of Spaine and France , to place the Pirenean Hills between those two great continents , and to strengthen that : body of Spaine by Rivers of living waters . , which for comparison , may be applyed to the blood which runs all along the King of Spaines vaines , that of Austria , besides the Banks of Silver and Gold from Potosi in the American continent , whereby Spaine is enabled to vvage Warr in divers parts . A Princely Traveller will certainly meet with a Nobility , who puts its own stamp on their forehead , who need not ( as Scholars ) go to read the saying on the Temple of Apollo in Delphos , they teach it to their striplings , of whom rhey make men from their Adolescency , by infusing Valour into them , and warning them never to fight , so as that when past in the bed of Mars , there may no wound be seen in their back . Their common motto is Mas moros mas ganancia , the more Moores the more is the gain , meaning Enemies . On towards Madrid with this assurance , that whosoever trusts in an old Castilsan , shall ever find him a friend . If to my Princely Traveller , the Escuriall be on his roade , he will see therein a most glorious Pantheon , the receptacle of sacred Ashes of Kings and Queenes of Spaine , it is built under the great Altar , the dores thereof are of copper mixt with ornaments in moldings of massy Gold , the staires of polisht Jas●is , the inside walls of White and Green polisht Marble , the Sepulchers of white Marble , placed as the Urnes of the Noble Romans in the side walls , there are three on the left hand , the First that of the Emperour Charles the 5th , the 2d of King Philip the 2d , the 3d that of King Philip the 3d , that for Philip the 4th is ready prepared ; on the right side are the Tombes of 4 Queenes , whereof Elizabeth of Bourbon is one ; On the Altar is a great Cross the height of a man , enricht with massy gold , in the midst of this Pantheon , hangs a great branched Candlestick of Gold and Copper to hold 24 Wax lights , on the gate two great figures in the shape of Angells of copper and Gold , holding two Scroules , wherein is carved the words Natura me Occidit , Spes me Elevat . There is a vaulted place in the coming forth of this Pantheon , wherein are the Tombes of the Princes and Princesses of Spaine , covered with red Velvet , richly embroydered with gold and Silver . There are 36 Altars in the Church , to which appertains all the Ornaments of change for every day in the yeare . There are many pictures of an inestimable value , a true originall of King David . There are 36 crosses of Gold , set with precious stones , and an infinite number of Silver Lamps and Candlesticks , there are in the main body of the Escuriall twelve thousand Windows and Dores , the least of the Dores having cost one hundred pound sterling . There are 17 Cloisters , and 17 Courts , and 85 Fountains , there are 300 Religious men of the Order of St Jerome , all Gentlemen , the Annuall Revenue is foure hundred thousand Crownes : There is in the Escuriall , one of the Earthen vessels , wherein ( as the Spaniards say ) was the miraculous Wine of the Wedding in Cana. As for Madrid it hath ever since the Court of the former Kings was kept at Valledolit bin the place of the King of Spaine his constant aboade . The great Feast and Sport of the Torros is that which the Spaniard affects so much as he cannot leave it for the Popes Excommunication against such as may come to a fatall end in that sport . The Pompe of the Roman Catholick Church , sheweth it selfe very much in that of la Madona de la Totche , wherein the Dominicans have an Altar of Massie Silver , of an extraordinary bignes , with a Madona of Silver fix foot high , with a Sun of Massie Gold about the head , set with precious stones , the Railes about the Chappell of Massie Silver , there are one hundred Silver Lamps , the least whereof cost 400 Crowns , some cost 12 thousand Crowns . That of Toledo is of the forme of St Peter in Rome , the Bishop hath 400 thousand Crownes revenue per annum , the Treasure of that Church is of an unestimable value . At the Pardo some miles distant from Madrid , there is in a massy Silver Tombe , a Figure representing Christ , for the which King Philip the 2d did pay one hundred thousand Crownes , it is of wood , but so rarely carved , as never Eyes beheld the like . I have begun with Sepulchers , proceeded with Churches , Monasteries , and described their riches , more facil to the King of Spaine to compasse , since he possesseth the Gold and silver Mynes , and hath in his Dominions , all the most pretious productions of Nature . As for Madrid , it is situated under a most pure Clime . The greatest Palace would not yeeld so much Chimney mony , as a little House of ten pound per annum in England , since by the number of seaven Chimneys , the greatest Palace of Madrid is wont to be described , they use Silver Brazeros in all their romes of State , and Bedchambers . That which is remarkable in the King of Spaines Court , is the attendance to his prime Minister of State now the Duke Medina de las Torros , successor to Don Louis d' Arro , who succeeded the Conde Duca d' Olivares , prime Minister of State when Charles Prince of Great Britain was in that Court Anno 1625. The Nobles affect no other clothes then Black Freize all Winter long , plain Taffaty in the Summer time . The Ladies at Court , admit Audiences when demanded , it is in the presence of the King and Queene . The Ladies stand on a row , if the Cavalleros ( who have demanded Audience of them ) are Grandees , they cover themselves . The late Duke of Buckingham ( the Match les of all the Subjects in the World , and who attended the Prince of Great Pritain ) had particular Audiences with the Conde Duca d' Olivares his Lady , on the score of his being Embassador Extraordinary , ( the Plenipotentiary for the Treaty of the Match ) and her being Camarera-Major , with whom it was necessary to confer during the Treaty of an intended Match by King James of Blessed memory , and the Prince with the Infanta Maria sister to King Philip the 4th . But very loose impertinent , and ill grounded discourses have been made in England , concerning the Duke of Buckinghams correspondency with the said Countes , as if she had been a strumpet of Greece , and of those young silly Court sooles , who are charmed by kind words , who see Babies in all mens Eyes , that look on them , and perswade themselves , that they must not resist those first glowings of Cypres coles , except they would smother those Babies in their temporary Lovers eyes , and loose their Maiden head in a dreame for nothing , when as they pretend by answering their palpable Narcissus to have something more then imagination in the Bargain . The Duke of Buckingham had other Fish to Frie , then to make Love to himselfe with an old Woman ; the good successe of a Treatie for an intended Match ( by which Gondomar had promised the re-restitution of a Palatinate ) was the golden fleece for which this Matchlesse Jason exposed himselfe ( I do not say among Monsters of Africa ) but among Juglers , Interlopers , and no lesse then such Embassadors , who with the Character of honest men , do but too often Lye abroad to make good State Policy ; exposed himselfe into the attendance of that Matchlesse Prince , in whose preservation three Great Nations besides all his friends abroad were interessed . And when the Duke of Buckingham did find where the Remora was fixt , partly in the calot humour of the Sexe , which is the most tardy to admit reason , because the Sex is the most passionate , and that after long parleys with the slow resolving Spanish Councils of State , the Match was still in statu quo , it was then time as the French say , either Faire bonne mine en manvais jeu , put a good Face on an ill businesse : or to try the uttermost a Camarero Major could or would do ( laying aside words Bull-begger like damned Hereticks , whereby the zelot Romans , do distinguish the true Christian Catholicks & others , in the Match of Matchlesse most precious Infanta Maria , who certainly was a Princesse fit to be an Empresse of all the World , as Shee afterwards became the Empresse of Germany . As for visits to the Spanish , it is not their custome to exchange words or complements before parties are set in Chaires with Armes . They leave the visitor in possession of their House when the conversation is ended , and for that , go before attending him in his Coach , they are succinct and grave in their Complements , use to speak Proverbs , if to passe Complements on great Holy-dayes ( as Christmas and Easter ) they only say three words , Las buenas Pasquas : they are very carefull to send complements to those of their friends and acquaintances who have been let blood , and ever accompany their complement with a present , which they call la Sangria . They endeavour as much as they can , to send their present by a Servant of their Friend , to prevent presents which their own servants might receive , whereby their present should become chargeable unto the friend to whom it 's sent . As for Titles ( which prove troublesome punctillos among many ) King Philip the 2d perceiving that the Nobility of Burgondy , and of the Catholike Netherland Provinces would quarrell about them , did publish in Print , a Formulary whereby to a Duke , Prime Minister of State , Vice-Roy , and Generall of an Army , is given no more then Excellence . So to their Ladies , and no such abuse among them as in other parts , where every thing ( crept out of Broome-staffs and Cole-mongers Bushels ) will be called Madam , though but striplings , and no such as Earles Daughters . The French call good Rich Merchants Wives Madam , but they joyne to it their Surname ; others they call Dame Anne , without the Ma. To Men they give Sir Pierce , or Sir John : To the King Sir as a substantive . they call all men Monsieur with the Adjective of their Sir name , the Kings Brother Monsieur without any addition : they give no Highnesse but to the Princes of the Blood : no Damoiselle but to the Kings eldest Daughter , all others called Damoiselle is with the addition of their Sirname , and that is more then Madame Marie a Citizens Wife : the Madame without any addition are Dame Damee , beginning from the Presidents Ladies , vous is spoken ( in English you ) to all men , and women , the Soveraign and the Princes of the Blood excepted ; and yet sometimes ( as the Marshalling of words will require ) a Vous is used to King and Queene , in Spaine never , the Vos being only for Inferiours , vostra Merced to equalls and betters , except to those whom ( as before said ) Excellency belongs unto . The King of Spaine ( Philip the 2d ) never heard Vos to him , save from the proud cruell Tyrant Due d' Alua , who being on his Death-bed , visited by the King , said , I go where thou wilt come , the King going out of the roome said no more , then I thought I should not escape without a Vos . As for the old Castillan Maxime of State , it is to stick to old pretences , and though an Age was elaps'd , if occasion did profer , they were wont to begin a new on the Old score . I shall not overburthen these Notations with the severall names of Kingdoms , as Castill , Leon , Aragon , Valentia , &c. Nor with the Names of Cities , among which the maine ones are Valledolid , Salamanca , Sigotia , ( where the Mint , and staple of Cloath is ) Sivill the great and Rich Merchant Towne . There are matters of lesse note which some Travelers observe , as Steeples and Sun Dyalls , as that of Stratsbourgh in Germany , while those curious Table-book men do omit the main end of Travell , the Interest of his Native Country , in his improvement , in the opening the Secrets of State , to Ballance them , dive into their Maximes , their Strength or Weaknesse , and having maintained the Interest of his Patria , returne ( well fraughted ) with necessaries as m●y serve to Postetity . It 's what the Venetians do mind by their Embassages ; yet is it not their Maxime , to keep an Embassador above three years in one place , for fear of Naturalization . By Visits made to them , it will be easy to come to the knowledge of all passages , for they keep certain enterlopers , who find out any thing , though but too much Importune , and Impertinent , in their questioning what the Councill of the King , and what His Majesty doth . The Polans well accustomed to Pump those forraigne Inquisitors , by setting close mouthed ( but all Eare and Memory ) Masters of Ceremonies on them , such as are not given to scrape Trenchers at the Embassadors Table , men that can handsomely afford matter of discourse , and as the Scripture saith ; Sermo vester semper cum gratia sit , sale conditus , ut sciatis quomodo oporteat vos unicuique respondere , Col. 4. v. 6. The Polans were wont to keep off Embassadors , so many dayes , as might serve to discover ( by the Master of the Ceremonies ) the particular humour and drifts of the Embassador ; as during the time of the King of Blessed memory , by the keeping of Sir Peter Rubens , and the Portugal Embassadors , there was gotten this advantage , that His Majesty was ascertained that the Infanta Isabella the Arch. Dutchesse of Brabant her Letter to the Queene was as it ought to be , and the Portugall Embassador , had time to get the King his Masters signature altered , for the Letter of Credence was signed Yo el Rey , as if written to a Subject , the Embassador did put to it de Portugal , which made all good . Soveraigne Princes are best served by such Embassadors that can ( in case of necessity ) hit the mark ; that do not on all occasions draw the string of their Bowe to the uttermost , and overdoe their part , as some overpassionate Actors on a stage when they represent a King , Princes ( whose heart the Soveraigne of Heaven and Earth doth steere besides their Magnanimous inclinations ) take seldome things as the French say a la pointe de l'espeé , as some Embassadors on the score of their being a Royall Representative , which in a Comedy of Virionaries by the French is notably Acted , by one who perswades himselfe to be an Alexander . The example of the Marquis de Senneterr , during his being Extraordinary Embassador to King Charles the First of Blessed memory , may serve to prove the pernicious consequence of violent proceedings , for that it did cause a rupture between the two Crownes of England and France , the Embassador who was lodged in Durrham House , caused his Bravos to accompany the English Roman Catholicks ( who had been at the Masse ) with swords drawn from the House to the street , to expostula●e with the Church wardens and Constables , who during the Parliament time , were ordered to keep the Multitude from giving Scandall , when as the Embassadors men offered violence to the Officers and beat them , and all this on the pretence of the Embassadors standing on the too much stretch Le Roy mon Maistre , who then was at Paris , and not at Durham House . So is it a great Impertinency in Embassadors , to make their Domicilium a Sanctuary but to their domesticks , there being great difference between them and the subjects of a Soveraigne who is Master in his own Land , and whose Laws are to be observed . To conclude this Treaty concerning Travellers , it is certain that whether men Travell or Travell not , whether they satisfy their curiosity or not , whether they follow the Apostles prescription to try all or not ; they must all dye , as well as the old man of Verona , who did never go out of the sight of the smoak of his Chimney , and so must the Baboons , the Apes , the Parrats , the Crocodiles , and an infinite number of Bruits , for the which many hundred of Leagues of good fruitfull Land in America was not made , nor those various gifts wherewith it is indued . The Gold and Silver Mines , the Womb for the production of Pearles fixt in that part of Gods Earth , all Aromatick drugs to grow , not for the Nostrils of Sea Divells ( so called by the Americans ) but for the use of Rationalls , and that the best use made thereof , might tend to the Glory of the Creator , and the good of Man. FINIS . 
A34614	----	Remarks of the government of severall parts of Germanie, Denmark, Sweedland, Hamburg, Lubeck, and Hansiactique townes, but more particularly of the United Provinces with some few directions how to travell in the States dominions : together with a list of the most considerable cittyes in Europe, with the number of houses in each citty / written by Will. Carr ... Carr, William, 17th cent. 1688 Approx. 227 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 113 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A34614 Wing C636 ESTC R5052 12248285 ocm 12248285 57018 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A34614) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 57018) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 623:12) Remarks of the government of severall parts of Germanie, Denmark, Sweedland, Hamburg, Lubeck, and Hansiactique townes, but more particularly of the United Provinces with some few directions how to travell in the States dominions : together with a list of the most considerable cittyes in Europe, with the number of houses in each citty / written by Will. Carr ... Carr, William, 17th cent. [10], 210, [6] p. [s.n.], Printed in Amsterdam : 1688. Reproduction of original in Bodleian Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Europe -- Description and travel. Europe -- Description and travel -- Early works to 1800. Netherlands -- Description and travel. 2006-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-06 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-06 Ali Jakobson Sampled and proofread 2007-06 Ali Jakobson Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion To his ROYALL HIGHNES the PRINCE Of ORANGE . Great SIR , PRovidence the wise disposer of us all , sending me abroad to seeke bread in a strange land , gave me the good fortune to be a spectator of some of the Heroick Actions of your Royall Highnesse , not only at the takeing of Narden , and the Grave from the French , but at severall other places ; I have been also happy in liveing long in the Hague where for severall yeares I had the opportunitie of observeing , ( or rather Admiring ) your Highnesse wise direction and Government in the severall ▪ Colledges of the States , where some times your Highnesse hath been pleased to Act the part of the Pensionarie during his Indisposition ; But why doe I speake of these things ? All the world knowes that your Highnes hath wrestelled with and overcome the greatest Difficulties Imaginable , not feareing the frownes and unjust proceedings of some , who by force of Armes detaine part of your Highnesses soveranity and inheritance , nor could the large Proffers and Advantages offered to you by some , at any time shake that stedfastnes and Princely resolution your Highnesse ever had to stand by and dye for the Intrest of the Common-wealth ; No God hath certainely chosen your Highnesse to be a Moises to goe in and out before his People , and to be a glory to the Royall Familie of the Stewards . And now great Sir I want words to beg your Highnes pardon for the high presumption of Dedicating this small piece to your Highnes . All I can say is that it would be an infinite joy to me if I could possiblie doe any thing to engage your Highnesse to look upon and accept of these Remarks , as comming in all submission , from him who shall never cease to implore the Throne of Grace to preserve your Highnesse to be the most eminent Instrument in his own hand , for the good of Church and Common-wealth ; so prayes , Your Highnesse Most devote and Humble Servant W●L : CARR . To the READER . THere is nothing more odious ( and I am sure nothing that I hate more ) then to be recorded a foole in print , and yet I must be scribling ; But when I consider that the best of pens have mett with the like misfortune , by being severely censured , by the Witt● of the Towne , I am the more encouraged to stand their Shott . I know the Criticks of the Age will take my remarkes in peeces , the one calling me a Commonwealths man will say , I have flattered the Government of Holland too much , others will say I have been to fevere in painting out the Defects of some Countryes , and Governments : and there is yet another sort that will say I am an Opiniator of an English man , in praiseing so much myne owne Country ; To all which I shall answer , that I never designed to please the Wits of the time ; what I have done hath been to Comply with the desires of some friends who designed to Travell , and therefore Ingaged me to print some of the remarks I made in my Travells , Dureing my 16 yeares liveing abroad . This being the truth of the matter , I hope the curteous Reader will passe by any faults on the method I have used in discribing some Countryes , which is all I beg , who am yours &c. W. C. Some Necessarie REMARKS for such as Entend to TRAVEL Thro the Province of HOLLAND . AS they that confine themselves to their own countrie have not the opportunitie to see and observe Rarities in other parts of the world : so such as goe into forrain places , rather wander at Random then travel , who hane not the Curiositie to Commit to memorie or writing such things they meet with , both for thier own and others Satisfaction , as may Demonstrate the fruits of their travels . I Confesse all Travellers are not of alike Temper : Some delight themselves in contemplation of the curiosities of Arts , som are taken with the varieties of the works of nature , others speculate with a kind of Reverence the decays and ruins of Antiquitie , others studiously inform themselves with the transactions of Modern tymes , others with thee Gouvernment and Politie , other speculate the strange customs and fashion of the places they passe thro ; To be short everie one labors to entertain the reader with those objects and rarities of forain parts , his Genius and inclination is most affected with . As to my self , although during the space of 16 yeaves travel , I might have inlarged , according to the curiositie and opportunitie I have had in the rehearsal of many rare and exquisite things verie observable : yet my chiefe aime was to make such remarks , as might most contribute to the common good of humane society and Civil life , in taking notice of the Government and politie of the several States and Dominions where I have been , viz. The Vnited Provinces , Germany , Denmark , Sweden , and other countries , whose natural temper and disposition seemed to me most to sympathise with our English nation , and thereby have an occasion to do some good to my own countrie . Expect not Reader alike punctualnes , as to all the forementioned places , because verie many things which I might have observed , are much agreeing , and so may be referred , to what shal be spoken of the Politie and Goverment of Holland , which , for reasons I shal by and by hint at , is the Chiese End I aimed at in this treatise . We wil begin then in the first place with the Common-wealth of Holland , and Dominions of the States General which for some yeares hath bin in a declining condition , and their forces exceedingly weakned , by reason of that fatal war it managed against England , France and the Bishop of Munster , unto which if we ad the Intestime divisions of those two factions , the Prince of Orange and Lovestein , that Politick body was so tottered and torn , as did threaten its utter and total ruine . But as bodies whither natural or Politick , after that a violent fit hath sore shaken , dissipated and exhausted their spirits , may recover vigor and look-lively again , if so be the radical constitution and natural temper be not wholie changed and depraved : even so This Common-wealth of Holland hath visibly recovered strength again , and probaly may attain to its former force and Lustre , except som depravation in its vital humous should stil keep it languishing , and obstruct its perfect cure . We wil therefore make some remarks as to the defects and faylings ( observed not onely by me but also by others ) which that famous Commonwealth hath of late yeares bin guiltie of : which I shal doe not out of any malice or disigne of reflection , the intention of writing this treatise being simplie to insert those defaults , which the wisest of Authors have alwayes Judged necessarie not onely for the reformation of this , but of all states whatsoever . This Commonwealth of Holland hath worthily bin the wonder of all Europe during this last age , and perhaps not to be paralled in the records of former tymes : for if we consider how many yeares it was assaulted by the then most Potent Prince of Europe , who aspired to no les then the Vniversal Empire , and that how formidable soever he were , yet they not onely maintained their pretensions , but with uninterrupted prosperitie and succesfulnesse advanced their trade , and spread their conquests in all the foure parts of the world . Rome it self though most famous and victorious , yet could not , as is believed , in so short a time do , what by this Commonwealth hath bin effected . In India and Affrica they soon forced the Spaniard , and Portugeses to yeeld to them most of their trade and posessions . And tho England put in for a share , yet they were a long while vigourously opposed by the Dutch , and to this hour have enough to do , to keep what they have gotten : so that in lesse then an hundred years this Commonwealth by their industrie and art in trading , are becom so excessive rich and potent that they began to insult and would needs be Arbitraters to their neighbouring Princes and States , and encroach upon their Territories and Dominions . This drew upon them that fatal war before mentioned , by which they were sorely weakned and brought so low , that except God by a more then ordinarie Providence had protected and appeared for them , they had certainly bin ruinated and never able to recover themselves again , however their pride hereby was much abated : And as Luxurie and lasciviousnes are the sad effects of prosperitie , as wel as Pride , so such vices in a bodie Politick and Common-wealth , as do corrupt the radical humors , by abating the vigour of the Vital parts , doe insensiblie tend to the consumption and decay of the whole . That this Commonwealth hath much recovered its strength , may clearly appeare , if we consider what great things they have effected , since the little time they have enjoyed peace : They have in lesse then 7 yeares built about 40 gallant ships of war ; They have laid out vast sums of treasure in refortifying Narden , Mastricht , Breda , the Grave and many other places : They have payd vast sums of money to their Allies for their auxiliarie troopes , as also 200000 pound sterling to the King of England to Enjoy their peace with him . And besides all this their Encrease in Riches and power may be guest at , by the many stately houses built within these 5 years in Amsterdam , Rotterdam and other places ; to all which we may ad , to what excessive hight the Actions of the East and West-Indie Companie are risen , and the obligations from the Sates are so esteemed as to securitie , that they Can get as much money as they please at 2 Per cent : not to speak , of the Exceeding encrease of their subjects , occasioned by the French Kings tyrannie against the distressed Protestants in France , Alsace and other parts of his Conquests , neither wil we speak of other signes of the encrease of this Commonwealth , as not Judging it convenient to commit them to paper , but wil now proceed to shew the Method of Living and travelling in the Dominions and places of the States , which if you do wel consider you May see , how happie and easie the Government of England is , above that of other Nations . The Brill in Holland is the Usual place where the Packet and Kings pleasure boats bring on such as come for to see the United Provinces : here be sure to furnish your self wel with money . From hence you take a boat to Maseland Sluce or Rotterdam , which if you goe in Companie with others , wil only cost you 5 stivers : but if you take one for your self , wil cost 25. stivers for Maseland Sluce , and a Ducaton to Rotterdam . The Fifth part of which goes to the States for a tax , they call Passagie Gelt : and the other 4 parts are for the boat Men or Shippers , who also out of their gaines must Pay a tax to the States , so that by computation you pay a fift pennie to the States for your travelling either in boats by water , or in waggons by land . As you passe by Maseland Sluce you 'l see a verie faire fishing village , to which belong near two hundred Herring Buisses , but if you goe by the way of Rotterdam you sail by two old Townes Called Flardin and Schiedam : yet let me advise you before you depart from the Bril , to take a serious view of it , as beeing the citie which in Queen Elisabeths time was one of the Cautionarie Townes pawned to England . The Brill had a voyce among the States , but by reason Rotterdam hath got away their Trade , by which having lost its former lustre , is now become afishing town onely . Rotterdam is the second Citie for trade in Holland and by some is caled little London , as having vast traffick with England , in so much that many of the citisens speak good English . There are in this citie two considerable Churches of English and Scotch : and how great a trade they drive with the King of Englands subjects is evident , for in the yeare 1674 at the opening of the waters after a great frost , there departed out of Rotterdam 300 Sail of Englesh , Scotch and Irish Ships at once with an Easterly wind : And if a reason should be demanded how it coms to passe , that so many English Ships should frequently com to that haven ? It is easilie answered , because they can ordinarily Load and unload , and make returns to England from Rotterdam , before a Ship can get clear from Amsterdam and the Texel : And therfore your English Merchants find it Cheaper and more commodious for trade , that after their goods are arrived at Rotterdam , to send their goods in boats Landward in , to Amsterdam . This citie is famous as beeing the place where Great Erasmus was born , whose Statue of Brasse stands erected in the Market place ; And although the buldings here are not so superb as those of Amsterdam , Leyden or Harlem , yet the places worth the seeing , are , first the Great Church where Several Admirals Lay Stately Entombed , here you see their Admiralitie , East Indie , and Stathouses together with that caled , het Gemeen Lands Huis . From Rotterdam you may for 5 strivers have a boat to bring you to Delph , but before you com thither you passe thro a faire village called Overschie , where the French and English youths are trayned up in litterautre , as to the Latin and Dutch tongue , Booke keeping , &c : from thence in the same boat you com to Delph which is famous for making of Porceline to that degree , that it much resembles the China , but onely it is not transparent . In Delph is the great Magasin of Arms for the whole Province of Holland : Their churches are verie large , in one of which are Tombs of the Princes of Orange , Admiral Tromp and General Morgans Ladie , and in the Cloyster over against the Church you have an Inscription in a Pillar of Brasse , shewing after what manner William the 1 , that famous Prince of Orange was Shot to death by a miscreant Jesuist , with his deserved punishment . Delph hath the 3 d voyce in the States of Holland , and sends its Deputies unto the Colledge of the States General , and to all other colledges of the Commonwealth . They have also a Chamber in the East-Indie Companie , as shal be more largely spoken to , when we shal com to treat of the State of the said Companie . From Delph you may by boat be brought to the Hague for 2 Stivers and an halfe : Which is accounted the fairest Village in the world , both for Pompous buildings and the largenes thereof ; Here the Princes of Orange hold their Residence : as also the States General and the Councel of State , Here you have the Courts of Justice , Chancerie , and other Courts of Law. Here you see that Great Hall , in which many Hundreds of coulers are hung up in Trophie , taken from the Emperor , Spaniard and other Potentates with whom they have waged war. There Councel Chambers are admired by all that see them . Many faire Libraries they have belonging to particular men . The Princes Pallace is a most superb building , And there are many costlie Gardins adjoyning to the Hague , together with that to the Princes house in the Woad , in which house are in a large Hall the most rare and costly Pictures of Europe , there also are those magnificent and unparalled Gardins of the Heer Bentham , of Amesland and others . I might here speak of the splendor of the Prince of Orange his Court , of his noble virtues and valour , of the most virtuous and Beautiful Princesse his royal consort , but I dare not , least I should infinitely fal short of what ought to be , and which others have alreadie don before me : and therfore leaving the Hague , I shal onely tel you that from thence you may for 7 Stivers have a boat to bring you to Leyden . Leyden is a faire and great citie , and the Universitie is verie famous , beeing frequented by 1000 of Students from all parts , as Hungarie , Poland , Germanie , yea from the Ottomans Empire it self , who pretend to be grecians , besides the English , Scots and Irish , who this years were numbred to be above 80. The most remarkable things here to be seen , I shal summarilie set down : As the place called the Bergh , formerly a Castle belonging to the Prince of Liege in Flanders : The Stathowse , the Vniversitie Schooles , specially that of the Anatomie , which excels all the Anatomie Schooles in the world , a Book of the rarities whereof you may have for 6 Stivers , their Physick Garden , and the Professors Closet are al ravishing in rare Curiosities . But as to their Colledges , they are but two and verie small , not to be compared with the smallest Hals in Oxford , neither have they any endowments , their maintenance being onely from the charitable collections of the Ministers of Holland , neyther are any Students to remain longer there , then til they attain the degree of Batchelers of Art : One of the Curators beeing demaunded by me , why so rich a Commonwealth as Holland is , did not build and endow Colledges after the manner of Oxford and Cambridge , answered they had not so many able and publick spirited men as are in England , and to deal plainly with you , said he , had we such Colledges , our Burgemasters and Magistrates would fil them with their own and their friends sons , who by leading a lazie and idle life would never becom capable to serve the Common-wealth , and therefore he judged it much better to put them to Pension in Burgers howses , leaveing them to the care of the Professors , who are verie diligent in keeping the Students at their exercises , both at Publick lectures and in their private howses also , where they cause them Punctually at their appointed houres to come to their examinations and lectures , besides those they have in Publick . Their churches are rare , so are the walks round the citie , and the fortifications verie pleasing to behold . Here you have the River Rhine running through the citie and falling into it from Catwyckop Zee . Leyden is verie famous in historie , for the long Siege it held out against the Spaniard . From hence for twelve stivers and an half you are brought to Harlem by water , being twelve English miles . Harlem is famous in that Costor one of their Burgers , first invented the Art of Printing . This Costor beeing suspected to be a Conjurer , was fain to flee from Harlem to Cologne in Germany , and there Perfected his Invention , having in Harlem onely found out the way of printing on one side of the Paper . The first book he ever printed is kept in the Stathouse , for those that are curious to see it . Here is one of the fairest and largest Churches of the 17 Provinces , in the wals whereof there remain to this day sticking canon Bullets , shot by the Spaniards during the Siege thereof . In this Church are three Organs , as also the model of the three Ships , that sayled from Harlem to . Damiater , seasing the Castle in which the Earl of Holland was kept prisoner , and brought him away to Holland : In the Tower of this Church hang two silver be●s which they also brought from thence , and now ring them everie night at nine a clock . Harlem is renowned for making the finest linnen cloth , Tyfinies Dammasks and silk Stufs ; also Ribands and Tapes ; They have Mils by which they can weave fortie and 50 Pieces at a time , they make the finest white thread and Tapes for lace in the whole world , there Bleacheries surpas al other whatsoever , their waters whitening cloath better then any in the seventeen Provinces : They have a most pleasant grove like a little Wood , divided into Walks where on Sondays and holly dayes the Citisens of Amsterdam and other places come to take their pleasure . Harlem is the second citie of Holland and sends in Deputies unto all the Colledges of the Gouvernment . From hence you have a passage by boat to Amsterdam for six stivers , but when you are come half way you must step out of one boat to goe into another , where you see a Stately Pallace , where the Lords , called Dykgraves sit , Everie one of these Lords hath his Apartment when he coms for the concerns of the Sea-dykes , and bancks : here are also 2 large Sluces having gates to let in or out water from the Harlemmer Meer . Near this place about Ano : 1672 a part of the Seabanck was broken by a strong Northwest wind , drowning all the land betwixt Amsterdam and Harlem , which cost an incredible vast sum to have it repaired . They sunck in this breach 400 smal vessels fild with earth and stones for a foundation to rebuild the wel upon , and by unspeakable industrie and charges at last repaired the Banck . I come now to speak of Amsterdam , which having bin the place of my abode for several years , I shal give a more large and punctual account thereof then I doe of other places ; It is esteemed by Intelligent men the second citie in the world for trade , and not inferiour to any in wealth . Certainly Amsterdam is one of the beautifullest cities in the world , their buildings are large , their streets for the most part pleasantly planted with trees & paved so neatly , as is to be found no where els in any other Countrie , save in some of the 17 Provinces . And although , as I have alreadie said , Amsterdam may Justly be taken for the second or third citie after London and Paris , yet it hath neither Courtnor Vniversitie , as they have . And now in treating of all the excellencies and virtues of Amsterdam , I shal not hyperbolise , or flatter : for before I have don you shal see , I shal also faithfully declaime against the evils , mistakes and vices in it . Amsterdam stands upon a thousand Morgans of Land , encompassed with a verie strong wal and Bastions most pleasant to behold , with a verie large Burgaval or Gracht as they cal it , for the defence of three parts of the citie , the fourth being secured by the sea or Ty. There are 13 Churches in this citie for those of the reformed religion ( called dutch Presbiterians ) to meet and worship in , with two Frencb , one Highdutch and one English , all Presbiterian Churches , who onely are alowed Bels , and whose Ministers are maintayned by the Magistrate . All these Churches or congregations make up onely a third part of the Inhabitants of the citie : The Papists who have eightie five howses or Chappels to meet in for their worship , make another third part , and have a long square of howses for their Nuns to live in , who are not shut up in Cloysters , as in Papists countries they are wont to doe , but may goe in and out at their pleasure , yea and marrie also if they grow wearie of a Nunnish life : These Churches of the Papists have no bels allowed them , beeing lookt upon as conventicles , and are many times shut up , and again opened at the Scouts pleasure . The other third part of the citie is made up by Jewes , Lutherans , Arminians , Brownists or English Independents , Anabaptists and the Quakers : None of which , as was also said of the Papists , have bels allowed them , but are accounted Conventicles : and all that marie amongst them , must first be maried by the Magistrate , and then if they pease among themselves in their own assemblies , neyther are any of them admitted unto any Office in the Government , but onely such as are of the reformed or Presbiterian profession . The Jewes who are verie considerable in the trade of this citie have two Synagogues , one whereof is the Largest in Christendom , and as some say in the world , sure I am , it far exceeds , those in Rome , venice , and all other places where I have bin : Within the Court yard where their Synagogue stands , they have severa● Roomes or schooles , where their children are taught Hebrew , and verie carefully , to the shame of Christians negligence , brought up and instruckted in the Jewish principles . Amsterdam for the wise Statesmen it hath produced , is said to be a second Athens : others make it the Storehowse or Magasin of Europe , for that it hath such great store of Corne , wherewith it furnishes many other nations . And secondly for the exceeding great Magasin of Spices , which in antient times the Venetians brought by land , furnishing all parts of Europe , but now is don by the East-Indie Companie which not onely supplyes Europe therewith , but many places in the Indies also . Thirdly it hath inconceivable store of al manner of provisions for war , In so much that England and divers other nations send to Amsterdam to buy Arms , Bufcoats , Belts , Match &c : yea here are several Shopkeepers who can deliver Armes for 4000 or 5000 men , and at a cheaper rate then can be got any where else , and this they can doe by reason of their great Industry in the Ingrossing most of the Iron workes on the Rhine and other Rivers which run into Holland . Forthly Amsterdam hath more store of sawed and prepared Tymber for shipping then can be found in any one Nation in the world , and this is the reason why her Neighbour town Sardam is made capable of Building ships 20 per cent cheaper then they can doe in England or France : So that both France , and Spaine do many times buy them in Holland : as lately the King of Spaine bought 10 Capital Ships of the two Brothers the Melts Merchants in this citie . Fifthly Amsterdam is the staple where the Emperor sels his Quicksilver not only to the Spaniard , to use in his mines in the Indies , but for the making of Cinoprium or Vermillion , with which Amstrerdam furnisheth not only Europe , but many places in the Indies . Sixtly Amsterdam is the Market where the French King bought his Marble for Versellis Louvre , and other of his Palaces in France : There are such Vast Magasins in Amsterdam that a man would think , that sees them , there were Quaries of Marble neare the City Gates . Seaventhly Amsterdam hath the most considerable Bank that now is in the whole World ; I have compared the Bank of Venice with that of Genua and both their Banks write not of so much money in two dayes as Amsterdam doth in one : further I have compared the Bank of Venice with Hamburg and find both those Banks fall very much short with the bank of Amsterdam . There are many other particulars I could name ▪ as Arguments to prove the great Riches & Trade of Amsterdam , as those vast Quantities of Wynes , & Brandewynes they sell in the North & Eastseas , & those vast Countryes adjoyning thereunto , from whence they bring Hemp , Pitch & Tar , & furnish France , Italy & Spain with the same , & they likewise have much Ingrossed the Copper & Iron of Sweedland . I will say no more of her stores & Magazins , but shall in the next place say some thing of her Churches & Charitie to the Poore . I will not speake much of her Churches , but only that they are in General large and well built : In one of them the States have Spared no cost to exceed the whole world in 3 things ( Viz ) an Organ with sets of Pipes that counterfit a Corus of Voyces , it hath 52 whole stops besides halfe stops , & hath 2 rowes of Keyes for the feet , and three rowes of Keyes for the Hands ; I have had people of Quality to heare it play , who could not believe but that there were men or Women above singing in the Organ , untill they were convinced by goeing up into the Organ Roome . The second is such a large Carved Pulpet & Canapie as cannot be found elsewhere in the world ; The third is a Screene of brasse . The Stathouse in this Citty is a wonderfull superb Building , on the uppermost part of which is a large Magazin of Armes . The Copper Statues that stand on top of the Stathouse are very large & peeces Exellently cast , Especially that called Atlas , who hath a Globe of the world on his back that will hold 30 Barels of water , for me to speake of the several rarityes of Pictures , Carved works & marble in this Stathouse , & of the Globes Celestiall & Terrestriall that are on the floor of the great Hall , would make ▪ Booke of it selfe ; I therefore will speake of their Almeshouses & of the Government of the poore , of their Prisons & houses of Correction . This Citty is said to have 20000 poore Every day at Bed & board . The Almeshouses are many & look more like Princes Palaces then Lodgings for poore people ; First there are houses for poor Ouldmen & Women , then a large square Palace for 300 Widdowes , then there are Hospitals for Boyes & Girles , for Burgers Children & for strangers Children , or those cald Foundtings , all these boyes & girles have Every sonday & other dayes of Worship 2 doites given them by the Fathers of these Houses , the which the Children put into the Deacons sack when they gather for the Poore in the Churches ; Then there is an Hospital for fooles , & a Bedlam : There are Houses where Common Beggers & Gamesters & frequenters of Taphcuses are Kept hard at work : There is also a House called the Rasphouse where petty Theeues & such as flash one another with Knives , such as beg with cheating devises , women with fained great Bellyes , men pretending to have been taken by the Turk , others that pretend wrack at sea , & such as beg with a Clapper or a Bell , as if they could not speake or heare , such as these are kept hard at work , Rasping Every day 50 pounds between 2 of them , or Else are beaten with a Bulls Pissel , & if yet thy rebel & wont work , they are set in a Tub where if they doe not pump the water will swell over their heads ; Then there is a House where whores are Kept to worke , as also disobedient Children who live Idle & take no course to maintain themselves , likewise Women commonly drinking themselves drunck , and scolds ; Al these sorts of Hospitals & Almeshouses are Stately Buildings richly adorned with Pictures & their Lodgings very neat & cleane . In some of the Boyes & Girles Hospitals there are 1500 , in some 800 & in some 500 in a House ; Then they have Houses where a man or a Woman may have their Dyet , washing & Lodging for his life , giving a small summe of money : These are called Brouders houses , the Almes Children of this citie are held in such Veneration & respect that a man had as good strike a Burgemasters Child as one of them . These Children are permitted to travel in any of the Treckscuts freely without money ; These Hospitals are Governed by Men & women , as are of an unspotted life & reputed to be rich , devout & pious , it is very observable that the Women Governe their Women Hospitals better then the men do theirs yea it is a General observation in this Country , that where the Women have the direction of the purse & Trade , the husband seldom prove Bankrupts , it being the propertie of a true borne Hollands-wife presently after marriage to apply her selfe wholly to her Business ; but I forbear to say any more of the Duch Houswives , for feare of displeasing our English Dames , not so much addicted , at least not so Generally bred up to Industry ; but to returne to the Acts of Charitie of Amsterdam ; the which is so Extraordinary that they surpas al other Cittyes in the World , for they are dayly & houerly giveing to the poore , Every House in Amsterdam hath a Box hanging in a Chaine on which is written Think on the Poore , so that when any merchant sels Goods they commonly conclude no bargain , but more or less is put in the Poores Box ; These Boxes art Lockt up by the Deacons , who once a quarter goe round the Citty & take the Money out of the Boxes . Then twice a week there are men belonging to the Hospitals that goe round the Citty & ring a bell at every House to Know what the Master or mistris of the House will give to the Box , who Generally give not less then 2 stivers . Then every first Wedensday of the moneth the Deacons in their turne goe round the Citty from House to House to receive what every house Keeper will give to the Poore , Then on the week before the Sacrament is given , a Minister with an Elder goes round the City to every House where any members of the Presbiterian Religion live , & there ask if any Differences be in the familie , offering their service to reconcile them , alsoe to Instruct & prepare such as are to receive the Sacrament ; At this tyme a Minister may be seen to goe into a Taphouse or Taverne for which at another tyme he would be counted a wyne biber & the worst of Reprobates ; At this tyme while these Ministers & Elders goe about the City on their Visiations the people take an Occasion to give to the Poore . And here I ought not to omit telling you of their great Charitie to the distressed French Prosestants , who are here in great Numbers . They maintaine no less then 60 French Ministers , & unto many handicraft Tradesmen and makers of stuffs , & Cloath , they lend sums of Money without Intrest to buy Working Tooles & materials for their work , but this is no other then they formerly did to the Poore distressed Protestants of Ireland & Piemont , & their Charitie was not a littel that they gave to Geneve towards the building their Fortifications ; And here give me leave to tell you what King Charles the second said of the Charitie of Amsterdam , when the Duke of Lotherdal heareing that the Prince of Oranges Armie was not able to oppose the french from advanting so neare to Amsterdam , the Duke Jeareingly said that Oranges would be very scarse in Holland , after Amsterdam should fall into the french hands to plunder , to which his Majestie said that he was of opinion that God would preserve Amsterdam from being destroyed if it were only for the great charitie they have for the Poore , the which put the Duke out of Countenance ; I will say no more of their Charitie , only this that they leave no stone unturned to bring moneyes into the Poores stock , they make the stage players pay 80000 Gilders a yeare to the Poore : thert is not a Ropedancer , puppetplayer or any of that sort of unnecessary Vermin which frequent faires , but pay the 3d penny to the Poore , which is carefully looked after by placeing an Almesman at the doore of the Booths , to see that they cheat not the Poore of their share ; I shall now in the next place say some thing of the Clergie , I meane those called the States Clergie , for the States are absolutely head of their Church , & when any synod of Divines meet , two of the States , are alwayes present to heare that they debate nothing relating or Reflecting on the Government , or Governers , if they doe , presently the States cry ho la mij● Heeren Predicanten● , & if their Ministers meddel with any thing relating to the Goverment in their Pulpits they send them a briefe ( which some call a paire of shooes ) to quit the City , & some times Impriprison them to boot : but if they behave themselves quietely & well , as they ought to doe , they th●n are respected by the people as Gods upon earth ; They have a forme of prayer sent them , how they shall pray for the States & Prince of Orange , nor must they meddell with any other Religion in the Country , because all sorts are Tollerated , at least connived at by the Magistrates ; All those called the Presbeterian Ministers or States Clergie are obliged under a forfiture to have done preaching & praying by eleven of the Clock in the forenoone on Sondayes , because then the Schepens goe to the Stathouse , to marry the Jewes Papists & Lutherans & others that may not mary after the Calvinisticall forme , & the reason why the States thus marry them first according to law , is to render their Children Legitimate , but they may marry againe afterward as they please themselves : none may marry untill they have made their appearence at the Stathouse before the Lords , where if the parties be agreed , the Preachers marry the Calvinists , & the Schepens marry all the rest , who differ from the Religion established by Law. When one dyes the friends dare not burry the Corps until it hath lain three dayes open in the Coffen , that the friends & relations of the deceased may be satisfied that the party hath not been murdered or reported to be dead when alive , after 3 dayes the corps must be brought to the church before the Delceaseth tolling , which is at two for if you Keepe the body untill half three then the Church dores are lockt & for the first halfe houre must be payd 25 Gilders , & for the second 50 , & so untill six , then they may amers you as much as they please . There are many rich people who make that default on purpose , that they may have solemn occasion of giveing to the Poore , as I Knew once an English merchant did . The next thing I shall speake of is the method which the States observe in ordering their Maritim affairs , one of the greatest mysteryes in their Goverment ; The States Generally divide their Admiralty into five Courts , which they call Chambers : The first is Rotterdam ( which is the chamber called the Mase ) which hath the Admirals Flagg . Then Amsterdam which hath the Vice-Admirals Flagg , & Zealand hath the reare Admiral Flagg , the other two Chambers are those in North Holland & Friesland : Each of these five Chambers have their Admirals , Vice Admirals & reare Admirals apart from the States Generals Flaggs , so that when the States have occasion to set out a fleet of an 100 Shipps more or less , every Chamber Knowes the number they must provide for their proportion , tho in regard of its Opulencye Amsterdam frequently helps her neighbours & ads two or more Shipps then their share comes to ; These Chambers have lately built 36 men of war , & now are building of 7 more and all this is done without noise , every one building their proportion , & they have admirable methods in preserving their Shipps when Built , & their Magazins are in good order every Shipp haveing an appartment to lay up all its Equipage in , & on the Top of their Magazins are Vast Cisterns , which are Kept constantly full of water which have pipes into every appartment to let down water upon any accident of Fire , & there is in their Magazins a Nursery Roome , where a Woman keeps an Office to feed at certaine houres of the day a great number of Cats , which afterward hunt among the stores for Mice & Ratts ; This great Magazine in Amsterdam was built in the tyme of Cromwell in the space of 9 moneths & 14 dayes , in which tyme the Lords of the Admiraltie gave the workmen drinkgelt as they call it , to incourage them to work more then at an ordinary rate . At this tyme the biggest man of war the States had was the Amelia , in which the famous Amiral Trump was Kild , shee was a Ship of no more then 56 Guns , afterward made a fire Ship. But the States quickly discovered their want of great Shipps , and therefore built the same yeare 20 men of war , from 50 to 80 Gunns . But the great Shipps built at Amsterdam had like to have proved of no use , had not theingenious Pensionarie de Wit found out a devise to carry them over the Pampus , betwixt those they call Water Shipps ; The Admiralty have an Exellent Method in setting out their Fleets , they neither presse soldiers nor sea-men , all goe Voluntarie at the beating of à Drumb , each Captain providing men & Provisions for his Shipp , who after they have received orders from the Lords to the Equipagemaster to Equipe out their Shipps , & receive the Povisions of war , then the States send a board each Shipp a Chaplin , & Check Master , who take care of the provision of war , & see that the seamen have the States allowance & wholesome food , & great care is taken by the Lords that both Captains & Seamen receive their pay punctually for the tyme they are in the States service , & for the Incouraging their seamen there is plaistred on a Board hanging by the foremast , the several rewards to such as either take or fire a Flagshipp or take or sinck any other Shipp of the enimies , also what pensions a wounded seaman shal have if maimd or disabled in the States service &c. The Lords of the Admiralty follow the same methodes which the States General observe , as to their land obligations , & goe throw this great charge by the good management of their Credit , for tho it be true that they are indebted great summes of money , yet they never want a supply , nay , Moneyes are often forced upon them by rich Merchants , who send in their , moneys and only take the Admyraltyes obligations , with which they afterward pay their Customes , when their Shipps arive , at which tyme the Admiralty allowes them Intrest for the tyme they have had their money , & this is it that makes the Admiraltyes Obligations more valued then ready money , for it saves the trouble of telling , & such is the Credit of the Admiralty that when they have occasion for any Goods , the people strive to furnish them , & rather take their Obligations then money , because they get Intrest ; & all other assignments upon the Admiralty are very punctually payd , & without Exchequer Fees , no they are sworne Officers who are forbid to receive any moneyes for fees , being contented with the sallary , they have of the States . And their Methodes used at the Custome House for loading or unloading Shipps are very easy , in so much that the Women Generally have the chargeing & dischargeing the Shipps at the Custome House , which is a great politie in the States to make Trade easy for the Incouragement of the Merchants ; And the Admiralty are very Gratefull & Generous unto their Commanders , if any of their Admiralls , or Captains are Kild at sea & have dove any Considerable service , they then Eternise their memories with lasting Trophies of honor , as you may see by those Stately Monuments of Trump , Vpdam , de Ruiter , the Eversons , & others , nor are they spareing in bestowing large Gifts & Pensions on the Widdowes , & Children of those as have served them faithfully & Valiantly in the wars , whilst the Treacherous & Cowards meet with the severity they deserve ; I might here in the next place in large & tel you of the Exellent methodes they have in building & preserveing their Shipps when built , but I shall refer you to that Exellent peece written by the Heer Witsen on that subject . And shall now in the next place say some thing of their famous Company called the East-India Company of the Netherlands , This Company is said to be a Commonwealth within a Commonwealth , & it is true if you consider the Soveraigne Power & Priviledges they have granted them by the States General , & likewise consider their riches & Vast Number of subjects , & the many Territories & Colonies they possess in the East-Indies , they are said to have 30000 men in constant pay , & above 200 Capital Shipps , besides Sloopes , Catches , & Yachts . This Company hath by their Politick contrivances & sedulons Industry possessed themselves of many Colonies formerly belonging unto the Spaniards , & Portugeeses , & diverse Indian Princes , & as good Christians have been at great Charge in Planting the Gospel of Christ in many parts there , Printing in the Indian Language Bibles , & Prayer Bookes & Catechismes , for the Instruction of the Indians , maitaineing Ministers & Schoolemasters to inform those that are converted to the Christian faith ; And now because I have said that this Company is so considerable & as it were a Commonwealth apart , I will demonstrate it to be so , first by their power , Riches & strength in the Indies , secondly what figure they make in Europe , & this verie briefly , for if I should speake of every particular as to their posessions in the Indies , it would swell into many Volumes , But I will only begin with them at the Cape of de Bonne Esperance where they have built a Royall Fort , in which they maintaine a Garrison of souldiers to defend their Shipps which come there to take in fresh Water ; from thence let us take a view of them in the Iland of Java where they have built a faire City called Battavia & fortified it with Bastions after the Mode of Amsterdam . This City is the place of Residence of their grand Minister of State , called the General of the Indies , he hath allowed him 6 Privie Councellers in Ordinary & 2 extraordinary , These governe the concernes of the Company throughout the Indies , & They make peace & war , send ther Ambassadors to all parts thereof , as occasion requireth . This General hath his Guards of Horse & Foot & all sorts of Officers & servants as if he were a soveraigne Prince , the whole Expence whereof is defraied out of the Companys stock . This General hath much of the Direction of Bantam and other parts of the Iland of Java : From whence let us take a view of them , in their great possessions in the Moluceas Ilands & those of Banda where they are become so formidable that they looke as if they aimed at the soveraingtye of the Southseas : They have also a great Trade in China & Japan , from whence let us return to the Ilands of Sumatra & on the coast of Bengale , where they have several Lodges ; In Persia they have likewise great Commerce & are so considerable that they wage war with that mighty Monarch if he wrongs them in their trade . They also have several Colonies & Lodges on the coast of Malabar & Cormandel , & in the Country of the Great Magul , & King of Galcanda , But principally let us behold them in the rich Iland of Zylon where they are Masters of the plaine Country , so that the Emperor or King of that Iland is forced to live in the Mountains whilst this Company possess the City of Colomba & other the most considerable Garrisons of that Iland : It is said that the Company hath there in their pav 3600 Souldiers , & at least 300 Gunus planted in their Forts & Garrisons . In a word they are not only masters of the Cinamon , but of all other Spices except Pepper & that they would also have , had it bin for their Intrest to Ingrosse , but they wisely fore saw that the English would be a Block in their way , therefore they contented themselves to be masters the Mace , Cynamon , Cloves and Nutmegs with which they not only serve Europe , but many places in the Indies ; I will say no more of them in the Indies , But let us see what figure they make in Europe . And first to begin with them in Amsterdam , where they have two large Stately Palaces , one being in the ould part of the City , and the other in the new ; In that of the ould part of the City they keep their Court , and there sits the Resident Committie of the Company , where alsoe they make the sales of the Company goods . There for six yeares the grand Councel or assembly of the 17 doe meet , and after six yeares are expired , the grand Councel of the 17 doe assemble at Middelburg in Zealand for two yeares , and then againe returne to Amsterdam : The other lesser Chambers of Delph , Rotterdam , Horne and Enchusen never haveing the assembly of the 17 in their Chambers , so that only Amsterdam and Zealand have the honour of that grand Councel . I will therefore crave leave to describe unto you the Chamber of Amsterdam , it being the most Considerable of the Chambers , belonging to this famous Company ; In there house or Palace within the ould City are many large Offices or appartments , as first on the Lower Floor is their Parlement Chamber , where the 17 doe sit : Next to this Chamber are several faire Chambers for the Committes to sit in . They have also a Chamber of Audience , where they do receive Princes or Ambassadors , or other great men as have occasion to speak with them . In one of these Chambers are the Armes of several Indian Princes they have Conquered . On the same Floor is their Tresury Office , where their Receivers sit and receive money , and pay out the orders or assignments of the Company , Neer ●o that Chamber sits their grand Minister the Heer Peter van Dam , who is said to be a Second John de Wit for parts , but he hath not one drop of John de Wits or Lovestine bloud , against the good Prince of Orange ; This great minister is a man of Indefaigable Industry and labor night and day in the Companyes service ; He reads over twice the great Journal Bookes which come from the Indies , and out of them makes minets to prepare matters of concerne necessary to be considered by the grand Councel of the 17 , and by the Inferiour Committes of the Company , and prepares Instructions and orders to be sent to their Chief Ministers in the Indies , I could say many more things of his great worth and Virtues , but shall forbeare least I should be Judged a flatterer : Overagainst this great Ministers Office sitt in a Chamber many Clarkes or under Secretaryes , who receive from this Minister their Ordrs of dispatches in the affaires of Company , and next to this Chamber is a Register Office where are kept the Journal bookes of the Indies , where you may see the names of al the men , and women that have ever served the Company in the Indies , with the tyme of their death , or departing the Companyes service ; Then next to that is a Councel Chamber where the Residing Chamber or Committe of the Company alwayes sitts Then assending up staires , there sitt their Book-holders , who keepe the accounts of all the Transactions of those that buy or sel actions of the Company , and over against this office sitts the Heer Gerbrand Elias who is the second Advocate of the Company : On this floore are several large Roomes in which are great stores of Packt Goods , and also a Roome with all sorts of Drugs , Tee , and Wax , Ambergreace , and Musk , and on the same floore is a Chamber where the Commissiners sitt who governe , the Packhouses ; And next to them sitt their Clarks who keepe the Registers of the sales of the Company Goods ; And on the same Gallery or Floore is a Chamber where are kept the severall Bookes of Divinitie , printed in the Indian Language that are sent to the several Colonies of the Company : And at the end of this Gallery is a Magazine full of Medicaments and Instruments for Barber Chirurgions Chests , to furnish the Companyes Shipps and Garrisons in the Indies . Then assending up another paire of staires , there are several large Magazins of Nutmegs , Cloves , Mace and Sinamond , and in a long Gallery are many men at work sorting of Spices fitt for sale . Then ascending up another paire of staires there are many Roomes full of Spices , then desending into the Court-yard there is a Guard Chamber where every night the house keeper hath a Watch , and on the other side of the Gate there is the Chymist , who with his men prepares Medicaments for the Indies ; Adjoyning to this Court-yard is their Way-house and Packhouse for Pepper and Grosse Goods ; But before I leave this house in the ould part of the City , I must say some thing of the maner or method used in the Transactions of the Jewes and others , who make a Trade of buyng and selling the Actions of the Company , the which is a great mystery of Iniquitie , and where it inricheth one man , it ruins an hundred . The Jewes are the chiefe in that Trade , and are said to negotiate 17 parts of 20 in the Company ; These Actions are bought and should 4 tymes a day , at 8 in the morning in the Jewes street , at a 11 on the Dam , at twelve and at one a Clock upon the Exchange , and at six in the evening on the Dam , and in the Coledges or Clubs of the Jewes until 12 at midnight , where many tymes the Crafty Jewes , and others have Contrived to Coine bad newes to make the Actions fall , and good newes to raise them , the which craft of doing at Amsterdam is not taken notice of , which is much to be wondered at , in such a wise Goverment as Amsterdam is , for it is a certaine trueth they many times spread scandalous reports touching the affaires of State , which passe amongst the Ignorant for truth ; I shall now in the next place say some thing of their Pallace or Magazine in the new part of the City the which may more properly be called an Arsenal ; It is a building so superb that it lookes more like a Kings Pallace , then a Magazin for Merchants ; I have measured the Ground on which this Arsenal stands which I find to be 2000 foot , and square every way , reckoning the Motes , or Burgals , about it ; I remember the Ingenious Sr. Joseph Williamsen measured the two Rope-allies by telling the stone figures in the wal , & found them to be 1800 foot long , the like whereof is not to be seene in the world . On the backside of this Rope-allie lyes a store of 500 Large Anchors besides small ones ; In this Arsenal they build the Ships belonging to this Chamber : and here are al sorts of worke houses for the Artificers that serve the Company . And in a Chamber next to the Joyners Office , is a model of a Ship , they now build their Ships by , which cost 6000 Gilders . When a man beholds the great stores of Tymber , Cordage , and the Provisions of war in their Magazin , a man would think there were enough to furnish a whole Nation ; In this Arsenal the Ships unload their Goods layd up in several apartments in the grand Magazin , and afterward is removed to the house in the ould part of the City , as their is occasion for sale : In the upper part of this large Pallace sit the saile Makers at worke , but on the Lower part of this house is an appartment where the Bewinthebbers assemble upon occasion of Businesse ; This Arsenal is not to be seen by strangers without a Ticket from the Bewinthebbers ; Now al what I have spoaken of these two houses , or Magazins doth only belong unto the Chamber of Amsterdam ; There are yet other Chambers of the Company , who according to their Quota , or stock in the Company , have the like houses and Magazins , as the Chambers of Zealand , Delph Rotterdam , Horne and Enkusen . And now I have named the six Chambers of which the Company is composed , I shall say some thing of their constitution , which is from an Octroy , or Act of the States General , by which they have soveraign power over their servants in the Indies , yea their Authoritie reacheth their servants in al Territoryes of the States General Donions ; It is Death for any of the States subjects to be Interlopers against this Company , nor may any of what nation soever that lives in any of the Companyes Territories as Burgers or servants , returne into Europe without leave from the Company , only those called Freemen may depart without askeing leave to remove ; The Grand Councel of this Company is the Assembly of the Seventeen , which are Elected out of the several Chambers before named , that is , eight from Amsterdam , and four from Zealand : Delph , Rotterdam , Horne and Enkusen send one a peece , which makes sixteen , and the five lesser Chambers by turns chose the seventeenth . In the Chamber of Amsterdam there are 20 Bewinthebbers in ordinary , who are for life , and have 1000 Ducatones a yeare and spices at Christmas , and their travelling charges , when they goe upon the Companyes service . The next Chamber is Zealand which hath twelve Bewinthebbers , who have about 250 L. a yeare and travelling Charges , and Spices at Christmas ; The next is Delph which hath seven Bewinthebbers , who have only 120 L. a yeare and Travelling Charges and Spices at Christmas : The other Chambers of Rotterdam , Horne and Enkhusen have seven Bewinthebbers a peece , and the like sallarie , with travelling Charges and Spices at Christmas , as the Chamber of Delph hath . These Bewinthebbers are Elected or chosen out of those Adventerers called the high Participanten of the Company ; They generally chose such as are rich and men of parts , and wisdome , most of them being of the Magistratie of the Country . No man is capable of being Elected a Bewinthebber who hath not a 1000 L. stock in the Company . In a word this grand Councel of the Seventeen make lawes for the governing the Company , both in India and Europe . It is they that appoint the dayes of Sale and what number of Ships each Chamber must send to the Indies : and likewise order the building of Ships , and all other grand concernes . This Company is worthily Esteemed a wise , Politique , deserving Company , spareing no cost to get good Intelligence of affaires , sending Messengers and Expresses over land to the East-Indies : They have their Spies and Correspondents in all the considerable Trading parts of the world ; They have been so industrious as to gaine the Spice Trade , not only from the Venetians , Spaniards , Portugueses , French , Danes and other Europian nations , but have also Ingrossed all the Spices , so that , as I tould you before , they sell spices to the Indians themselves : but this I must say for them that they are a Generous Company and gratefully paying respects where it is due , as lately they have Complemented his Royall highness the Prince of Orange with an Annuall summe out of the profits of their Company , to make him their , friend and Protector . Neyther are they backward in bestowing presents upon strangers that have obliged them , as I could instance in some of our own Nation : They are also very charitable to the Poore giveing them the 1000th Gilder of all the goods they sell ; And to all the reformed Ministers in Amsterdam they send Spices at Christmas , to pray every Sonday for the welfare and prosperitye of the Company . To conclude this Companie is a Buckler and defence for the Commonwealth upon all urgent occasions : and truly our English East-India Company might be the same to our King , if the Differences between the two Companyes were composed : Especially now they have such a great King to protect them , and that the Interlopers are distroyed . And now it is high tyme I should tell you the methodes a stranger must take if he hath occasion to Keep house in Amsterdam : If a man will hyer an house , he must take a lease upon seald paper , for which you must pay a Tax to the States , and pay the Broaker that makes the bargen , but before you can buy a house you must be in a capacitie to be made a Burger . To this purpose it is usuall to take with you to the Stathouse your Broaker or any two Securityes , and there before the Burgemasters take the oath of Burgerschap , which is to be faithfull to the City , to the Magistrates and Goverment &c. but if you buy either Land or Houses , and lodge privately you will find your case much worse , Then you must pay a Legion of Taxes to the mils that draine your Lands , and for maintaining the Banks and Sluces , and if the States have occasion to build a Fortification on your Lands , or to drownd them in the tyme of warre , you must be contented with the States Termes , and if your house or houses stand Empty without Tenents , yet you must pay the States Taxes on that house or houses ; Thus much for the method how you are to be advanced to be a Burger of Amsterdam , and to give you a tast what you are to pay for houses or Land , if you settel there , and if you have either purchased or hyred an house then comes an Officer from the Stathouse with a printed seald paper , who tels you , you must pay as followeth : first a pole tax for every male and female servant in the house above 8 yares old , six Gilders a yeare . For a Coach if you keepe one 75 Gilders a yeare . For a Coach without wheeles 50 Gilders a yeare . For sope as the Number of the familie is : The like for salt : For wyne as your Qualitie is : To the Rattel watch as your house is in Greatnes . To the Lanthornes as the largenes of the house is . For Butter every 20 pound seven stivers . For Beens halfe as much as you pay for the beens . For Turff every Tun five stivers . For every 20 Gilders in wood six Gilders . For Flesh the Tax often changeth : There is also a Tax on the Bread. Then there is a Tax called the 200ste penny , and a Tax called the 8th : then there are many Taxes in Trade , as that no man can weigh or measure out his owne Goods if sould in grosse , but the States Officers must doe it , Then the States have a Tax called the Verpounding on all Lands and Houses in their Dominions ; Then they have a Tax on seald paper , and a Tax for Registering Lands or houses , likewise a Tax on Cowes , Horses , Calues , and all sort of Fruit. There are many other Taxes I could name , as a stiver for every man that goes out or into any City after the houer of shutting the Ports , also you pay for going over som Bridges , and passing thro Gates called Tolhek , a stiver for every persons , but Coaches , Wagons or Horses pay more ; These I have already named ; you will say , are to many , yet I may not forget to tell you , that Milke first payes as Milke , and again if it be made Butter yea the Buttermilke , and whay payes a Tax likewise , for all which a man would think that a people that stand so much upon maintaining of their liberty should mutinie and refuse payment . But this seldome happens , and if it doth the States punish them very severely . I remember that in my tyme there was a mutinie at Sardam about paying a new Tax , whereupon the States sent a Regiment of their Souldiers , and sealed the heads of the Mutiniers and hanged up 5 or six of them at the Townes end , and severely whipt 8 under the Gallowes ; And in the rich City of Amsterdam if any refuse to pay their Tax , the Magistrates send their Officer to pull of their Dores , and if they remaine long obstinate , they send and fetch away the lower Windowes of their house , and they dare not put up others , until they have payd the Taxes ; Howerer this is observable that if any man will sweare he is not worth what he is taxed at , then he is free : but there are many so proud , that they will not let the world Know their Condition , I Knew a Merchant named Ornia , who payd during the war for his 200ste penny and other Taxes for his and his wives Children , ( haveing had two rich wives ) 14000 pound sterlyng : I also knew an English Anabaptist Merchant who tould Mr. Envoye Sidney in my presence , that he had payd neare 4000 L. sterlyng to the war , and yet the same man did Grumble to pay his Majesties Consul a pittyfull fee or Consulat money on his Ships : the reason whereof I once asked him , who answered me that the King could not raise a penny in England without his Parlement , and therefore much less , could he doe it in the States Country : Thus these Phanaticks had rather make bricks without straw , then pay the least tribut to their Naturall Princes Officer : should wee in England be obliged to pay the Taxes that are here imposed , there would be Rebellion , upon Rebellion : and yet after all that is here payd no man may bake his owne bread , or grind his owne corne , or brew his beere , nor dare any man keepe in his house a hand Mil , althought it be but to grind Mustard or Coffy . I remember one Mis Guyn a Coffy woman at Rotterdam had like to have been ruined for grinding hir owne Coffy , had not Sir Lyonel Jenkins employed his Secretary Doctor Wyn to intreat the States on her behalfe , and it was reckoned a grand favor that shee was only find , and not banished the City , and forfiture made of all her Goods ; I remember also a Landlord of mine in Layden bought a live Pig in the market and Innocently brough it home , and Kild it , for which he had like to have been ruinated , because he did not frist send to the accisemen to accise it , and also let the Visitors see that the Pig was free from deseases . At an other time a wyne Merchant comeing to give me a Visit , tould me that he had the rarest Rhinish in the City , and that if I would send my maid to his Cellar with six Bottels they should be fild : whereupon I sent the maid only with two bottels , and charged her to hide them under her apron , but such was her misfortune that the Scouts Dienaers met her and seized her and her bottels , and caryed her to Prison , which cost the Wyne Merchant 1500 Gilders , and had it not bin for the strongest solicitations made by us , he had bin ruined : so sacred are Taxes here and must so exactly be payd . And were they not here so precise , it were Impossible for so smal a Country to subsist : And therefore you may heare the Inhabitants generally say , that what they suffer is for their Vaderland , hence the meanest among them are content to pay what is layd on them , for they say all what is the Vaderlands is ours the men of war are theirs , the sumptuous Magazins , Bridges and every thing what is the Vaderlands . And indeed in a sense it is so for they have this to Comfort them , that if it please God to Visit them with Poverty , they and their Children have the publick purse to maintaine them , and this is one maine reason why they so willingly pay their Taxes as they doe , for there 's not a soule borne in the States Dominions that wants warme Cloathes and Dyet ; and good lodging , if they make their case knowne to the Magistrates ; and for the Vagabonds that rove up and downe the streets , they are either Walons or other strangers as pretend to have bin ruinated by the late wars . I shall now in the next place let you know how Exellently the laws are here executed against Fraud and periury , and the Intention of Murders , which lawes were once much used in England , as you shall heare hereafter when I speake of the Duke of Brandenburgs Court. I shall here Instance a few particullars that hapened in my tyme : There was a Spark that made false assignments on the Admiralty , who tho related to many of the Magistrates of Amsterdam , had his head cut of ; and another who was a Clark in the Merchants bank , who made false posts in their Bookes , and had his head also cut of , and all the Portions he had given with his Daughters , the Husbands were forced to pay back , and all his houses and Goods were sould at his dore in the open streets ; I knew a french Marquis who swore his Regiment was Compleat , and when the States knew that he had not halfe his Regiment , he likewise had his head cut of in the Prison in the Hague . I also knew a french Paedagogue a Runagado Monk who designed to have murdred his master Major Cavellio , and his two pupils young Children of the Majors , and afterward to set the house a fire to couler the murder , he had his head Cut of and set upon a Post with his body on a Wheele neare the Hague ; I could name you two others Cheaters , who were severely whipt under the Gallowes : and two under Farmers who designed to run away with the States money . The Cheat of breakeing with a full hand is not so frequent in Holland as in England ( wheresome use it as a way to Slip out of Business and then to live conveniently afterward upon the Estates of other men ) because in Holland they are more severely punished when discovered , then in England : as on the contraty those that fall to decay throw losses and unavoidable accidents which they could not prevent , find a more speedy and easie way of Compounding and finishing matters with their Creditours if they be over strickt , then the Custome or law of England , doth aford , for the suing out of Statuts of Bankrupts in England doth prouve many tymes so pernitious both to Creditour and Debtor throw the tediousnes of the proceedings and the expensivenes of Executing the Commissions , that what by Commissioners fees , Treatises and other incident charges , the Creditours are put to such Expences as to be uterly disappointed of their Debt , and the Poore Debtors for ever ruinated and undone ; I shall therefore in this place give a short relation of the method used in Amsterdam in the case of Bankrupts , which perhaps may be taken notice of by our King and Parlement for the preventing disorders and sad abuses that dayly hapen in Executing the Statutes of Bankrupts ; The Magistrates of Amsterdam everie yeare name Commissioners for Bankrupts , out of those that make up a Judicature , like to our courts of Aldermen in London ; These meet certaine dayes in the weeke in a distinct Chamber in the Stathouse over whose doore is cut in marble the Emblem of Fortune flying away with wings , and round chests turnd up side down , with mice and Ratts eateing the money Baggs , Pens , Inkhornes and Paperbookes . There they receive Petitions from Debtors and Creditours , and as occasion requireth summon the partyes to appeare before them , and to lay open the true State of the matter : This done they either by authoritie seaze the Bankrupts Books and Effects , or Else without any stir and noise leave all remaining in the Debtors houses , and send thither two Committes to examine the Bookes , and make an inventorie of the Estate ; with power to compose the matter , without giveing much trouble to the parties . If the Comissioners find that the Debtor is come to decay by unexpected losses and unavoidable accidents , to which he did not at all contribute , it is their usuall way to propose to the Creditour such amicable and easy termes , as the poore man may be able to performe , alotting some tymes the halse of the Estate left to the Debtor , some tymes a third part , and some tymes perswading the Crediteurs to advance to the poore man a sum of mony to help him up againe in Trade , upon condition that he do oblige himselfe to pay the Creditours all he oweth them , when God shall be pleased to make him able ; but on the Contrary if the Commissioners find that a Trader hath dealt Knavishly and broaken with a designe to defraud and cheat his Creditours , as if it appeare that a Bankrupt hath kept false bookes , and counterfitted bills of Exchange , Bills of Loading , or pretended Commissions from forraigne parts ; In such a case they are very severe and not only seaze all the Bookes and Effects of the Bankrupt , but also Imprison him , and also punish him Corporally , and if the cheat be of an haynous nature , sentence him somtime to death , whereas if the Debtor be only unfortunate and no wayes knaveish , then the Commissaries use all the Power they have to force the Creditours to accept the Poore mans termes , the which is better for the Creditours then to use the Rigor of the law , in committing the Poore man to Prison , seeing in that case the Creditours must maintaine him in Prison according to his quality , where if he lyes a certaine tyme , and the Creditours be not able to prove 〈◊〉 Prisoner hath an Estate , then the Debtor is admitted to his oath to sweare he is not worth 40 Gilders besides his weareing Cloathes , and working Tooles , and then he is sett at libertie , but in the mean time let the Prisoner have a care not to make a false Oath , for then he is punished without mercy , an Instance of which hapened in my tyme. The States haveing admitted a certaine Jew to come and make such an Oath before them , were at the same tyme Informed ▪ by the Goaler that this Jew had been seen throw the chinks of the Doore , quilting Ducats of Gould and some Diamons in his Cloathes , to the Value of 5000 Gilders The States hereupon admonished the Jew to take heed to what he was about to sweare , because the law was very strickt against such as made false oathes before them , and at the same tyme caused the oath and the Law to be ●ead unto him , nevertheless the Jew oftered to take the oath , but the Lords not suffering him to sweare , because then he must dye by Law , caused him to be taken out into another room and searched , where they found about him the Ducats and Diamonts : this being tould the Lords they sent for him in , and then Sentenced him to have 60 lashes under the Gallowes and to be banished the Country , yet because the Jew had many Children , they gave a 3d part of what was taken about him to his wife and Children , and a third to the Poore , and the other 3d to the Creditours , which was enough to pay them their Debt ; These Commissiorers are payd by the States and have not a doit from Debtors , or Creditours for all what they doe . These Commissioners are also much to be commended for their readynes to doe good Offices to those Poore Merchants , Who haveing lived honestly , are brought to decay by losles and Crosses in their Trade : who when they find any such so Poore that they can neither pay their Creditours , nor maintaine the charge of their Families , it is their constant Custome , to take their Children from them , and maintaine and bring them up in their Hospitalls , yea often also soliciting the Burgemasters on their behalfe to bestow some smal Office upon them for their Reliefe , and Subsistance ; And here I must not omitt to aquaint you , that as the Compounding of matters in Holland betwixt Debtor and Creditour so as hath been said , is very easy and equitable , so is also their way or method of sueing for Debts very favorable , which is after this maner , In the first place a note or summons is left at the Debtors house , and if he nectlect to appeare , a second summons is sent , but then if he neither appeare himselfe , or send his Proctor , the sheriffs order an arrest against him , and at last when he it brought before them , if the matter be difficult it is referred to two or three Goodmen of the City , and tyme given him , but if the plaintiff make Oath that he apprehends the Debtor hath a designe to run away , then must the Prisoner either give baile or return to Prison . It is a remark that I have made in my Travells , that excepting France and Flanders I never saw in any Prison above 40 Prisoners for debt at one tyme , and in some great Townes as in Harlem and other , some tymes not one ; And the reason hereof is plaine , for you cannot lay a man in Prison for an Action or debt , small , or great , but you must maintaine the Prisoner , so that many tymes the charges exceed the principall Debt , and after all the Prisoner can free himselfe ; Whereas the Custome in England encouraged by those Varlets the Pettyfogers and Catchpoles of turning a man into Prison for a Crowne , or it may be for nothing at all , if he connot find Bail , he may lye and starve there , is an abominable abuse , as also that of suborning false Witnesses , to much in use in England , which is Extremely cried out against Beyond sea . And now because I am Speakeing of Pettyfogers , give me leave to tell you a story I mett with when I lived in Rome , goeing with a Romane to see some Antiquityes , he shewed me a Chapell dedicated to one St Evona a Lawyer of Brittanie who he said came to Rome to Entreat the Pope to give the Lawyers of Brittanie a Patron , to which the Pope replyed that he knew of no Saint but what was disposed of to other Professions , at which Evona was very sad and earnestly begd of the Pope to think of one for them : At the last the Pope proposed to St Evona that he should goe round the Church of St. John de Latera blind fould , and after he had said so many Ave Marias , that the first Saint he layd hold of , should be his Patron , which the good old Lawyer willingly undertook , and at the end of his Ave Maryes , he stopt at St. Michels Altar , where he layd hold of the Divell , under St. Michels feet , and cryd out , this is our Saint , let him be our Patron , so beeing unblindfolded and seeing what a Patron he had chosen , he went to his Lodgings so dejected , that in few moneths after he die'd and coming to heavens Gates knockt hard , whereupon St Peoter asked who it was that knockt so bouldly , he replyed , that he was St. Evona the Advocate , Away , away said St. Peter here is but one Advocate in heaven , here is no roome for you Lawyers , O but said St. Evona , I am that honest lawyer who never tooke fees on both sides , or ever pleaded in a bad Cause , nor did I ever set my Naibours together by the Eares , or lived by the sins of the people ; well then said St. Peter , come in ; This newes comeing downe to Rome a witty Poet writ upon St. Evonas Tomb these words : St. Evona us Briton , Advocat non Larron , Haleluiah . This Story put me in mind of Ben : Johnson goeing throw a Church in Surry , seeing Poore people weeping over a Grave , asked one of the women why they wept , Oh said shee , we have lost our pretious Lawyer , Justice Randall , he kept us all in peace , and always was so good as to keep us from goeing to law , the best man ever lived , well said Ben Johnson I will send you an Epitaph to write upon his Tomb , which was , God works wonders now and than , Here lyes a Lawyer an honestman . And trully old Ben : was in the right , for in my tyme I have observed some Gentlemen of that profession that have not Acted like St. Evona , or Justice Randal , I wil say no more of them , but wish them as great fees , and as much encouragement as the Lawyers have in Switserland . I now come to speake some thing of the three Taxes I mentioned in the former part of my remarques on Taxes , of which the first ought rather to be called an usefull and publique invention , like to that of the Insurance Office in London , then a publick Tax , seeing no man needs contribute to it unless they please , and find his profit by it , but the other may be called Taxes because the subjects are obliged to submit to them , but then they are so easy , that what the Publick gets thereby not only lessons Extraordinary subsidies , which many tymes occasions clamour , when because of their raritie and the urgencie of occasions , they must needs be great . Yet it is sufficently compensated by the advantage and securitie in the Estates which private persons , who are obliged to pay it , reape thereby dayly ; I am confident that if the King and Parlement thought fit to introduce some or all three of these taxes into England , the publick charge of Goverment might be defrayed with more ease and with less repining and clamour , then when it must be done by new and high Impositions , how ever our Governers are the proper Judges of that . The first then is an House called the merchants Bank which is governed by diverse Commissioners , Clarks and Booke keepers , likewise a Essaymaster who Judgeth of the Gould and Silver , that at any tyme is brought into the Bank uncoyned , the security given for preservation thereof , are the States and Magistrates of Amsterdam . Now if you have a mind to put money into the Bank , suppose a 1000 L. less or more , you must goe to the Clarks and ask a folio for your name , and then pay in your money at three or foure per cent according as the rate of the Bank money is high or low , or you may buy it of those called Cashiers or Broakers : then get the Clarks to set downe in the folio what you bring in , haveing done so you may draw this summe , or sell it in what parcels you please , but then if you let your money lye seven yeares in the Bank , you receive no Intrest for the same . If you aske where then is the advantage for the Merchants ? I answer first you have your money ready at all tymes for answering bills of Exchange , and making other payments : you are at no charge for baggs or portage , at no loss by false tale or bad money , in no danger of Thieves or unfaithfull servants , or fire , and above all you have the accounts of your cash most punctually and Justly kept without any trouble or runing the risk of Gouldsmith or Cashieres breaking in your Debt ; for such is their care that twice a yeare , or some tymes oftner they shut up the Bank for 14 dayes , and then all that have concerns therein must bring in their accounts to the Clarkes , who a few dayes after , haveing viewed the Bookes , aquaint such as have brought in wrong accounts with their mistakes , desiring them to returne to their bookes , and rectifie their Error , not telling them wherein the mistake lyes , so that I have knowne Merchants , in my tyme sent back three or foure tymes , with their wrong accounts : but if they begin to grow Impatient and say that they will stand to their accounts , then they pay a mulct to the Clarkes upon their Covincing them of their mistakes , either by chargeing to much upon the Bank , or forgetting or omitting what was their due . I knew two Merchants , who haveing forgott the one 750 L. and the other 220 L. in their accounts , were honestly rectified by the Clarkes , so that they susstained no loss ; besides this care of the Clarkes in keeping and Stating the accounts , the bank is obliged for five L. a yeare to send to every Merchant , that desires it , their accounts every morning before Exchange tyme , of the moneyes written of by them in the Bank the day before upon any Merchants account , and what summes are written of by others upon their accounts : so that the Merchants may compare the Banks notes with their bookes and so save much of the charges of Booke kee - Now if it be objected that though this be an advantage to the Merchants , yet what can the Publick gaine thereby , seeing the Charges of paying Officers , Clarks &c. must needs be very considerable ? I answer , that indeed it is a mystery to those who understand not the thing , but if it were once known and practised , the advantage of it would appeare ; For among other things which might be said , The Magistrates of the Citty take out of the Merchants Bank a Sufficent stock of money to supply the Lumbert , a Banck that Lends out money , and is Governed by 4 Commissioners chosen out of the Magistrates , who sitt in Court every day in the Lumbert , which is a large pile of Building 300 foot long , containing several Chambers and magazines under one Roof , in these several Chambers the Commissioners have Officers sitting tolend money upon all sorts of Goods even from a paires of shooes to the richest Jewell &c. This is a great convenicence for Poore people , yea for Merchants also , who some tymes may want money to pay a bill of Exchange , and prevents the Cheatting and Extraordinary Extortion used by the Pawne brokers in England , France and other Countryes . And besides the Poore have their Pawns safely and well preserved , neither are they punctually sould when the yeare is out or denied under the pretext of being mislaid , as the Poore are often tymes served by the wicked Pawn broakers . There is also another convenience in this Lumbert viz , an Exellent way they have of discovering Thieves , and the stollen goods ; They publish two generall open sales of the Goods pawnd twice a yeare , that such as will , may redeeme their goods and paying the Intrest may have them although the time be relapsed . Thus much as to the Lumbert . I was once according to my duty to waite upon our present King at the Bank of Merchants , where shewing his Majestie the way of keeping the Journall Book of the Bank which is of a prodigious bigness , his Majestie was Extreamly pleased with the Contrivance of preserveing it from fire ; saying that the course they tooke might be of great use for the preserving Patents and the deeds of Noblemens Estates ; This contrivance which perhaps may be thought usefull or imitable , I shall therefore discribe it , It is a large firestone shaped like a Chest , and set upright in a stone wall having a large brass doore of a Vast thicknes with flops to fall over and Cover the Lock and Hinges , into this chest the Booke is drawn upon Rouls , it being of such a Bulk and waight as cannot be handed in by a man , and there it is so securely preserved that although the house should be burnt , the Booke in al probabilitie would be safe ; Should I here give an account of the Vast summes of money that dayly are written of in this Bank , I might probably be thought to speake at Random , but this I may bouldly affirme that it farr Exceeds all the Bankes in Europe , both for Riches and Business , and their Credit is such that the Italians , French , Germans and English have great summes in the same , neither was ever any man refused his money in the worst of times . A second Tax is what ariseth from the just and laudable Establishment of a Register , A Tax which I think most men will be willing to submit to , Except such as designe to cheat and defraud their Naibours , and live by such like sins and Confusion , and for the most part die with the curse of the people ; This Register in Holland begitts such assurance and Safetie in dealling , that in purchasing of houses or land , a Childe tho overreached in the Value yet cannot be cheated as to the title : The methodes of which Register . I have by me for the use of our King and Parlement when they please to Command it . The third and last Tax is that of sealed paper as it is practised in Holland . The Method of which I likewise keep by me for his Maiestie and Parlements Commands . There are many other things might be spoken , as to the Government of Amsterdam , but I may not tyre your patience . However one considerable thing I would not passe by touching the Melitia ; There are in Amsterdam 60 Companyes of Foot , the least of them haveing 200 men , some 300 , which in a modest account , amounts , at least to 15000 men , in which number neither Jews nor Anabaptists who carry no Armes are reckned , only they are obliged to Contribute to the maintenance of the 1400 Souldiers who are kept in Constant pay , as a Guard for the Citty , and towards the night watch or Ratelwatch , who walke the streets the whole night to keepe good Orders , and tell us every halfe houre what a Clock it is . There are also upon every Church Tower , Trumpetters who sound every halfe houre , and if any fire breakes out in the Citty they give a Signall on which side of the Citty the fire is , and ring the Firebell , and they have Exellent wayes on a suddain in such sad accidents to Quench Fire : but I may not inlarge any longer , but hasten out of Holland . And yet before I leave Amsterdam I must vindicate her from a malitious aspersion cast upon her by the Ignorant , they accuse her to have very rudely and uncivilly affronted the Duke of York beeing there . Anno 1681 All which is very false , True the English Phanaticks of Amsterdam were so malitiously wicked as to spread severall lyes of his Sacred Person , and stird up the Canalie as much as they could to affront his Highnes , but as for the Magistrates they payd him verie great respects ; first sending me to the Hague to know what day his Highnes would please to honor their Citty with his presence , that thereby they might be prepared to receive his Royall person with all the honor emaginable , being resolved to Treat his Highnes in their Stathouse , and that the Burgers should be in their Armes , also giveing out orders for Coaches and the Admiraltys Yagts to attend his Highnes , when ever he pleased to come , but his Highnes , by Collonel werden let me know that I should attend the Burgemasters , and thank them for their kind presentation , but his Highnes was resolved to see their Citty incognito and therefore desired the Burgemasters not to put themselves to any maner of Trouble ; Notwithstanding the Magistrates Commanded their Yatchts to lye ready the halfeway Harlem , and Vice Admiral de Ruiter , Dirick Tulp , and others went out in their Coaches to meet his Highnes , and conduct him into the Citty , at which tyme our English Phanaticks Especially those called Monmouths twelve Apostels did all that they could to stir up the rude multitude to affront his Highnes , crying out to them , This is he that brought the last war upon you , and with his Jesuits would cut all the Protestants Throats ; But the next day after his Highnes was com into the Citty Burgemaster Valkenier the great Solon of Amsterdam , sent for me and could me that although the Burgemasters which are the Soveraignes of the City give no Visits to strange Princes , unless they be Crouned heads , yet said he I have a great Ambition to pay a Visit to the Duke of York , upon severall respects , first as being the brother of so great a King , and as he is our Statholders Vnckell and Father in law , and therefore said he you shall procure me Audience in the privatest maner imaginable : for I designe to goe with you to him without so much as a footman attending me ; here upon I waitted upon the Earle of Peterborow and Collonel Werden and Collonel Porter to desire them to aquaint his Highnes with the Burgemasters designe , whereupon his Highnes turnd to me , and said Mr. Carr when the Burgemaster pleaseth , whereupon I went immediately to the Burgemaster and attended him to his Highnes quarters , the newes whereof comeing to the Cittizens , they gathered together in great Multitudes to see whether this great man their Petty God did humble himself so far , as to pay a Visit to his Highnes , whereas the other Burgemasters only sent a Secretary and one of there Pensionaries to Visit the Duke of Monmouth , and all Ambassandors have no other Complement but by Secretaries or Pensionaries ; After the Burgemaster had had a long houres Audience with the Duke in a Roome a part , I attended the Burgemaster to his Daughter Pelicorns house , the which was neare his Highnes Lodgings , for the Tumult of the Burgers was so great , that the Burgemaster did not care to pas by them , and being come into his daughters Parler , he began to speake to me after this maner , Sir , I never in all my life met with a Prince so generally Experienced in all things , a Prince that hath far penetrated into the affaires of Europe , and hath the right measures of the present State of our Country , and discourses as if he sate in our Councell , but above all I was mightly pleased to heare him declare himselfe so freely touching Liberty of Conscience commending the wisdome of our State in Opening their Gates to all tender Consciences , and that is it , said his Highnes , that makes you so considerable and enticeth the Rich Merchants of other places to come & live amongst you , whereas the folly of the Spanish Inquisition hunts away the chiefest of their Traders the Jewes and others ; For my part said his Highnes , I never was for oppressing tender Consciences in England : for nothing more disturbs the peace and quiet thereof then forceing men by Pe●d Lawes to become all of one Religio● , To conclude , said the Burgemaster do but , Remark this one thing and remember it , if you out live me , viz , that if ever this great Prince come to be King of England he will alter all the Measures of Europe , and possible become the Arbiter thereof : After which discourse the Burgemaster said let me now present you , mijn Heer Consul . with a Glasse of Rhenith wyne to his Highnes health , and pray when you have an Opportunitie to speake with his Highnes , assure him that he 〈◊〉 in Amsterdam a true and faithfull freind , and moreover he said , when I speake next with our Statholder the Prince of Orange , and our Pensionarie Fagel , I will doe his Highnes Justice ; and thus wee parted : but the civil deportment of this Burgamaster was not all , for other great ones of the Citty did their part also , as Vice-Admiral de Ruiter , with at least 30 Captains of the Admiralty Chamber of Amsterdam attended his Highnes to shew him the Men of warr and Magazins of the Admiralty : likewise Sir Dirick Tulp and the Heer Peter van Dan● and others the Bewinthebbers of the East-India Company attended his Highnes to the East-Indie House , where was spread a Banquet of Sweetmeats , and rich Wines , and they offered his Highnes a present , but his highnes would not accept of any , only two large Bookes in which were Painted all the Beasts , Fishes , and Foules , and likewise all the Plants , Flowers , and Fruites of the East-Indies , and because his Highnes had tasted the Mum in the East-Indie Magazine , and liked it , the Company caused twelve Caskes , to be neatly hoopt , and gave me them to be sent after his Highnes to Brussels ; And I know it was the resolution of the Bewinthebbers to have spared no cost if his Highnes would have accepted of a Treat in their house , by all which you see that the Magistrates and chiefe men in Amsterdam were not guilty of Rudenes to his Highnes , but it was the Canalie . And now haveing said so much good of the States Government , and of Amsterdam in particular , it will not be amisse to take notice of some Bad customes and practises now in vogue in Holland , and leave it to the reader to Judge what they may portend ; There are tollerated in the Citty of Amsterdam , amongst other abuses , at least 50 Musick houses , where lewd Persons of both sexs meet and practise their villanies . There is also a place called the Longseller a Tollerated Exchange or publick meeting house for whores and Rogues to Rendevous in , and make their filthy Bargains : This Exchange is open from six a clock afterdinner untill nine at night ; Every whore must pay three stivers at the dore for her entrance or admission ; I confess the Ministers preach and exclaim from the pulpit against this horrible abuse , but who they be that Protect them I know not , yet I have heard some plead for the tolleration of these wicked meetings upon pretext , that when the East-India fleets come home , the Seamen are so mad for women , that if they had not such houses to bait in , they would force the verie Cittyzens wives and Daughters : but it is well known that as money does countenance , so Discipline might suppress that abuse . The ould severe and frugall way of Liveing is now allmost quite out of Date in Holland , there is very littell to be seene of that sober modestie in Apparell , Diet , and habitations as formerly : In stead of Convenient Dwellings the Hollandtrs now build Stately palaces , have their delightfull Gardens , and houses of pleasure , keep Coaches , waggons and sleas , have very rich furniture for their horses with Trappings-adorned with silver Bells , I have seen the Vanitie of a Vintners sonne , who had the bosses of the bit and Trapping of his horse of pure silver , his footman and Coachman having silver fringd Gloves ; yea so much is the humour of the women altered and of their Children also that no Apparel can now serve them but the best and richest , that France and other Countryes affoards , and their sonns are so much adicted to play , that many families in Amsterdam are ruined by it not that England is lesse Extravagant then the Duch , who as I said before got such great Estates by their frugalitie , whilest they were not addicted to such prodigalitie and wantonesse as the English are , whose excesse I can not excuse , neverthelesse the grave and sober people of Holland are very sensible of the great alteration that now is in their Country , and as they say Paracelsus used to cure his patients of their disease with a full belly , so a good Burgemaster desirous to convince his Amsterdammers of their dissolute kind of lif● invited the Thirty six Magistrates and their wives to a feast : who being come and the Ladyes big with Expectation of some rare and Extraordinary Entertainment , sat down at table ; where the first course was Buttermilk boild with Appells , Stockfish , Buttered Turnips and Carrots , lettice Salade and red Herrings , & only smale beare without any Wyne ; At this the Ladies startled and began to whisper to their husbands , that they Expected no such Entertainement , but upon removing of the Dishes and plates they found underneath printed verses Importing that after that manner of liveing they began to thrive , & had inlarged their Citty . The second course consisted of Bocke de kooks , quarters of Lamb , rosted Rabits and a sort of pudding they cal a Brother here they had Dorts and English beare with French wyne yet all this did not please the dainty Dames : but upon removing away the plates another Dish of poetrie appeared , which acquainted them that after that modest and sober way of Liveing , they might keep what they had gott , and lay up some thing for their Children . Then comes in the third course made up of all the rarities of the season , as Patridges , Pheseants and all sorts of foule and English pasties , with plenty of Rinish and other sorts of wyne , to moisten them , this put the ladyes in a frolick and Jolly humour , but under their plates was found the use and Application in verses , telling them that to feed after that manner was Voluptuous and Luxurious , and would Impaire their health and wast their Estates , make them neglect their Trade , and so in Tyme reduce their Stately and new built flourishing Citty to their ould fishing towne againe . After this was brought in a Banquet of all sorts of sweet meats piled up in piramides and delicate fruite with plenty of delitious wynes , and to conclude all a set of Musick and maskers who danced with the young Ladyes ; but at parting like the hand writing to Belteshazzar upon the wall , every one had a printed paper of moralities put into their hand shewing them the causes of the ruine of the Roman Commonwealth , according to that of the Poët . Nullum crimen abest , facinusque libidinis ex quo , Paupertas Roman a perit . with an Excellent aduice to them that if they did not quit the Buffoneries and apish modes of the French , and returne to the Simplicitie , plaineness and modestie of their Ancestors and founders , their Common-wealth could not long last ; but all the thanks the good ould Burgemaster had for his kind and Chargable Entertainment in thus feasting his Countrymen , was to be sloutted at , and pasquild , The sparkes of Amsterdam saying in all places , that the ould man being now past the yeares of pleasure himselfe , would have none others to take theirs ; And here I shall put a period to what I thought fitt to observe of the States of the Vnited Provinces only I will beg leave , to say something to the Hollander by way of advise viz , That now they are in a prosperous condition , Rich and at ease , They would looke back and remember what God in his Infinite goodnes & mercy did for them in the dayes of their greatest calamities ; for my owne part I cannot but admire the great providence of God in preserveing them from being devoured by their many Enimies they had in the last warr , besides their enimies at home , some of which particulars as they then happened , give me leave to relate . At the tyme when the French came to Inuade the Territoryes of the States General , it then looked as if God had markd out the way for the French to March , by sending such a wonderfull drye season that the Rivers of the Rhine , Beta , Wall , and other Rivers were fordable , so that the French only waded throw , and became so Victorious , that in a little space of tyme ( what by the Treasons of some , and the Ignorance , and cowardise of others Intrusted with the Militia , and Garrisons ) the French became Masters of above 40 Cittyes and Garrisons , at which tyme there was nothing to be heard of in the States Dominions but confusion and miserie , even in the strong and rich Citty of Amsterdam it self , who at this tyme beheld the French Armie like a mighty Torrent comeing within sight of the Citty , and at the same tyme wanting water in their Canalls , and Burgwalls to ply their Sluces , and such was the scarcity of Raine that a payle of fresh water was worth 6 pence ; Thus heaven seemed to frowne on them as well as the French Armie , by the shutting up as it were the Conduits of Heaven , and yet a worse thing had like to have fallen out , for at the same tyme the Divisions grew so high amongst the Magistrates in the Stathouse , that it was putting to the Question wheather or no they should not goe and meet the French King with the Keyes of their Citty , to save it from fire , and Plunder , now nothing in all probabilitie could save this rich Citty from falling into the hands of the French , but an immediate hand from Heaven , and it had undoubtedly come to passe , had not providence caused the French to make a stand at Muyden , two howers from Amsterdam , at what time the Valiant Roman of Amsterdam Scout Hasselaer like a true father of his Country opposed the French party in the Councell , calling out to the Burgers from the Stathouse to take Courage and rather choose to dye like old Battavians with their swords in their hands , then tamely and Treacherously to yeald up their Citty to the mercy of the French , as some of the Magestrates were about to doe , this so Incouraged the Burgers that with great Courage they mand ' the walls , and heaven then assisting them with a suden and plenty full raine , that they plyd their sluces , and drouned the Lands round the Citty 3 and 4 foot high , in some places , which caused the Victorious French Armie to make a quick retreat , as farr as Utrick , else the Monsieur had payd deare for seeing of Amsterdam ; Thus was Amsterdam delivered by the hand of Heaven . A second was , when that Bloody Duke of Luxenburg , who gloryed and thanked God that he was borne without pitty or remors of Conscience , took the opportunitye of an exceeding hard frost to march his Armie over the Ice as it had been drye ground , burning in his way the three faire Villages of Bodygrave , Swammerdam and Goudse-sluys . Acting there a more cruell Tradigie and worse then ever did Turk , for they Generally save the Country people for Ransom , but this cruell Prince caused strong Guards to surround the villages , and burnd men , Women and Children together , Thus he began his march with a designe to burne Leyden , Hague , Rotterdam , Delph and all the rich Country of Rhineland : and this he might have done in all probabilitie , for first the Governor of Newsluce who commanded the post that should have stopt the French , Treacherously delivered up the fort without firing a Gunn , and the handfull of Troopes then under General Koningsmark were so Inconsiderable that they joyned to the Souldiers under Pain and Vin the Governer of new Sluce were not Able to make head as could oppose Luxenburgs Armie , and at the same tyme the good Prince of Orange was with the States Armie at Charle le Roy. Now was Leyden ready to meet the French with the Keyes of their Citty , and other Cittyes too , for they had neither fortifications nor Souldiers to man their walls ; Thus the whole Country and Cittyes of Rhineland were like to fall under the Crueltyes and Tyranny of the French , but God a second tyme sent these people reliefe from Heaven , first by giveing such undanted Courage to that great States man Pensionarie Fagel that he forced Koningsmark to Rally his Troopes together and to make a Stand neare Leyden , offering himselfe to dye at the head of them if there were occasion , but God reserved him for a furder good to the Commonwealth by sending such a sudden Thaw as was never seen before , for in less then ten howers the Ice so sunk and such Floods of snow came downe from the high lands that the French were fain to make a very disorderly retreat , Marching up to the middel for hast , because on the Banks there could not march above four men a brest , so they were constrained to leave behind them the greatest part of the Plunder they had robed from the Innocent Country people , and the nimble Duch men on their Sca●ses so long as the Ice would beare them , did shoot downe the French like Ducks diving under water , so that it cost Luxenburgs Armie deare , tho they had the pleasure to burne the poore people , of which the French afterward wickedly made their boast . The third was as wonderfull as the two others , and although I doe not believe miracles , as doe the Papists , yet I say nothing I ever observed looked more like a Miracle then this , to wit , when the English and French Fleet lay before Scheveling with a designe to land , and the French ready on their March to joyne with the English and other French as soon as they should land , at the same tyme the Bisshop of Munster lyeing before Groeningen , and the French before Gorcom , so that now all things looked with a dreadfull face for the States , yet at this very tyme God sent a 3d reliefe by sending such Mists , and wonderfull sorts of Tydes , as so separated the two Fleets , that the English were forced to quit Scheveling shore , and were driven on the side of the Texel Roade ; from whence they were constrained by the season of the yeare to retire home , and such were the sudden & great showers of raine that the Bisshop of Munster was forced in disorder to raise his siege at Groeningen , and the French to quit Gorcom ; I could ad many more observations of the Providences of God to these people , as the preserveing the Prince of Orange from the many treacherous designes contrived against him from his Cradel , but Moses must be preserved , to goe in and out before his people , certainely never young Prince Indured so many fatigues as did his Highnes in his tender yeares , of which I was an eye witnes , and had his Highnes had the yeares and Experience , and such a good disciplinde Armie ( as now he hath ) in the yeare 1671 when the French Entered the Country , his Highnes had given them as good a welcome as he did at Bergen . I will say no more of this subject only this , that the peace at Nimwegen was also a very wonderful thing , for that not above 8 dayes before the peace was signed , most of the Plenipotentiaries did believe the war would have continued another yeare ; first because the King of Denmark and Duke of Brandenburg prospered Exceedingly against Sweedland , and totally refused the propositions of France , and secondly because the French King writ such Bitter letters against the States Generall : yet 8 dayes after drest a letter unto the States in which he calles them his good friends , and old Allyes , offering them not only Mastricht but every foot of ground they could lay claime to in the world , also giveing them new Termes , and Conditions as to their priviledges in France , by way of Trade ; Neither can I forget how speedilie and as strangly the mighty French King did quit his Conquered Townes after the Valiant Prince of Orange took Naerden , which was the first step to the Frenchs ruine in the States Dominions . I come now , according to promess in the beginning of this book , to give the reader some Remarkes I made in other Countries where I have been during my sixteen years travels . To give a full account of all that might be observed in so many Countries , is not a taske for one man , nor a subject for so small a book ; I shall onely therefore briefely take notice of some remarkable matters which may in some measure satisfie the curiositie of my Country men who have not been in the said places , and convince , if possible , all of them , that no Countrey that ever I was in , afords so great conveniencies for the generalitie of people to live in , as the Kingdome of England doth . Though I have twice made the grand tour of Germany , Hungary , Italy and France , and after my return back to England travelled a third time through Holland as for as Strasbourg , and so back by Francfort to Denmark and Sweden ; yet the reader is not to expect I should follow a Geographicall method and order in speaking of the places I have been in ; that is to be lookt for in the map , and not in travels ; but onely that I mention places as I found them on my rode according as busines or curiositie led mee to travel . The first considerable place I then met with , after I was out of the dominions of the States General was Cleave the capital citie of the Province so called , a fair and lovely citie standing upon the Rhine and the rivers Wall and Le●k . This Province much resembles England in rich soyl and pleasantness of its rivers . The inhabitants of the Countrey would have mee beleeve that they were originally descended of those Saxons who made a descent in to England , and conquered it ; and to convince the truth of this , they shew'd mee a cloyster standing on a hill , called Eltham , from which they say our Eltham in Kent had its name . I was made to observe also two places standing upon the Rhine neare Emmerick called Doadford , and Gron●wich , which according to them , gave the names to Dedford and Greenwich in England ; but many such analogies and similitudes of names are to be found in other places of Germany , but especially in uper Saxony and Denmark . The greatest part of this Province of Cleave , and part of the duchy's of Julieres and Berg , and of the Provinces of Marke and Ravensbourg belongs to the Elector of Brandenbourg , the rest belonging to the Duke of Newbourg now Elector Palatine , and the Elector of Cologne . The inhabitants are partly Roman Catholicks , partly Lutherans , and partly Calvinists , who all live promiscuously and peaceably together both in city and Countrey . The citie of Cleave is the out most limit of the territories of the Elector of Brandenbourg on this side of Germany ; from whence his Electorall Highness can travel two hundred dutch miles out right in his own Dominions , and never sleep out of his own Countrey but one night in the territories of the Bishop of Osnabrug . From Cleave I went to a small town called Rhinberg , but a very strong fortification belonging to the Elector of Cologne ; which dies at two miles distance from the citie of Wesel that belongs to the Elector of Brandenbourg . Through Disseldorpe : scituated on the Rhine , and the Residence of the duke of Newbourg , I went next to Cologne a very large city , called by the Romans Colonia Agrippina , and the French Rome d'Allemagne . Cologne is an Imperial citie and a Republick , though for some things it does Homage to the Elector of that name , and receives an oath from him . It is much decayed within these hundred years , having been much priest ridden , a misfortune that hath undone many other great cities . The Jesuits have had so great influence upon the Magistrats , that they prevailed with them to banish all Protestants , who removed to Hambourg and Amsterdam , so that Cologne is become so dispeopled , that the houses dayly fall to ruine for want of inhabitants , and a great deal of corn and wine now grows within the walls , upon ground where houses formerly stood . I dare be bold to affirm that there is twice the number of inhabitants in the parish of St. Martins in the fields , then there is in Cologne ; and yet it contains as many parish churches , monasteries and chappels , as there are days in the year . The streets are very large , and so are the houses also , in many of which one may drive a Coach or waggon into the first room from the streets ; but the streets are so thin of people , that one may pass some of them and not meet ten men or women , unless it be Church men or Religious sisters . The most considerable inhabitants of the citie are Protestant Merchants , tho but few in number , and they not allowed a Church neither , but a place called Woullin a mile without the citie : the rest of the inhabitants who are lay men are miserably poor . There are no less than 3000 Students in Cologne taught by the Jesuits gratis , who have the priviledge to beg in musicall notes in the day time , and take to them selves the liberty of borrowing hats and cloaks in the night : but if in the Jesuits Schools there be any rich Burgemasters sons who have parts , they are sure to be snapt up and adopted into the societie . Formerly , before the matter was otherwise adjusted in the diet of Ratisbonne , there have been designs of voteing Protestant Magistrats into the government again ; but so soon as the Jesuits come to discover who of the Magistrats were for that , they immediately preferred their sons or daughters , and made them chanons , abbots or chanonesses , and so diverted them by interest . It 's pity to see a city so famous for traffike in former times now brought to so great a decay , that were it not for the trade of Rhenish wine it would be utterly forsaken , and left wholy to the Church men . The continuall alarms the Magistrats have had by forreign designs upon their liberty , and the jealousies fomented among themselfs , as it is thought , by the Agents and favourers of France , and especially the Bishop of Strasbourg , have for severall yeares kept them in continuall disquiet , and necessitated them to raise great taxes which hath not a litle contributed to the impoverishing of the people especially the boars round about ; who tho the Countrey they live in be one of the most pleasant and fertile plains of Germany , yet are so wretchedly poor that canvas cloaths , wooden shoes , and straw to sleep on in the same room with their beasts , is the greatest worldly happiness that most of them can attain unto . The Elector of Cologne is a venerable old man , Bishop of four great bishopricks , viz Cologne , Liege , Munster , and Heldershime . He divides his time betwixt his devotion and experimental studies , being punctuall in saying of mass every morning , and constant in his Elaboratory in the afternoon ; for he is much addicted to chymistry , and leaves the administration of Government to his Cozen the Bishop of Strasbourg . To speak of all the miracles of the three Kings of Cologne , and the vast number of saints who were removed out of England and interred there , would be but tedious and perhaps incredible to the reader , aswell as wide of my designe . I shall therefore proceed . From Cologne I took water on the Rhine and advanced to the citie of Bon and so forward to Coblints the residence of the Elector of Trier . over against this city , on the other side of the Rhine stands that impregnable fort called Herminshine , built on a high rocky hill as high again as Windforcastle , and on the north side of it the River Mosel falls into the Rhine , over which there is a Stately stone bridge . This Prince governs his subjects as the other Spirituall Electors doe , that is , both by temporall and spirituall authority , which in that Country is pretty absolute . The chiefe trade of this Countrey is in wine , corn , wood and Iron . The next Countrey I came to was that of the Elector of Mayence who is likewise both a secular and Ecclesiasticall Prince and governs his subjects accordingly . He is reckoned to be wholely for the Interests of the French King ; who notwithstanding of that , pretends a title to the citadel of Mayence . As I was upon my Journey to Mayence by land , I made a turn down the Rhin to visit the famous litle city of Backrack , and some towns belonging to the Landgrave of Hessen , but especially Backrack , because Travellers say it much resembles Jerusalem in its scituation and manner of buildings . The Burgemaster of this city told mee that the whole Country about Backrack does not yield above 200 fouders of wine a year ; And yet the Merchants of Dort by an art of multiplication which they have used some years , furnish England with severall thousande of fouders . Here I shall take the liberty to relate a strange story which I found recorded in this Countrey ; tho I know it to be mentioned in History . There was a certain cruel and inhumane . Bisshop of Mayence , who in a year of great scarcity and famine when a great number of Poor people came to his gates begging for bread , caused the Poor wretches , men , women and children to be put into a barn ▪ under pretext of relieving their necessities ; but so soon as they were got in , caused the barn doors to be shut , fire set to it , and so burnt them all alive : And whil'st the poor wretches cried and shreeked out for horrour and pain , the Barbarous miscreant said to those that were about him , harke how the Rats and mice doe crie . But the just Judgement of God suffered not the fact to pass unpunished ; for not long after the cruel Bishop was so haunted with Rats and mice , that all the guards he kept about him , could not secure him from them , neither at table nor in bed , At length he resolved to flee for safetie into a tower that stood in the middle of the Rhine ; but the Rats pursued him , got into his chamber and devoured him alive ; so that the Justice of the Almighty made him a prey to vermine who had inhumanely reckoned his fellow Christians to be such . The tower which I saw , to this day is called the Rats-tower , and the story is upon record in the city of Mayence . On my Journey from thence I came to the litle village of Hockom not far distant , famous for our Hockomore wine , of which though the place does not produce above 150 fouders a year ; yet the Ingenions Hollanders of Dort make some thousand fouders of it goe of , in England and the Indies . From Hockom I proceeded to Francfort a pleasant city upon the river of Maine , called formerl●y Teutoburgum and Helenopolis and since Francfort , becaus here the Franconians who came out of the Province of Franconia foarded over , when they went upon their expedition into Gallia , which they conquered and named it France : and I thought it might very well deserve the name of Petty-London , because of its Priviledges , and the humour of the citizens . It is a Hansiatick and Imperiall town and Common-wealth , the Magistrats being Lutherans which is the publick established Religion ; though the Cathedrall church belongs to the Roman Catholicks who also have severall monasteries there . The citie is populous and frequented by all sorts of Merchants , from most parts of Europe , & part of Asia also , becaus of the two great faires that are yearely kept there , Many Jews live in this city , and the richest Merchants are Calvinists , who are not suffered to have a Church in the town , but half an houres journey out of it , at a place called Bucknam , where I have told seventy four Coaches at a time all belonging to Merchants of the city . It was in ancient times much enriched by Charle le maigne and hath been since by the constitution of the Golden bull : amongst other honours & Priviledges its appointed to be the place of the Emperours Election , where many of the ornaments belonging to that August ceremonie are to be seen . It is strongly fortified having a stately stone bridge over the Maine that joynes it to Saxe-housen the quarter of the great master of the Toutonick order . The government is easy to the people , they not being taxed as other cities are , and had it not been for the Alarmes the French gave them during the last war , they had not been much troubled , but being forced to keep three or four thousand men in constant pay to defend their fortifications , the Magistrats were constrained to raise money by a tax . Besides that of the Emperour , they are under the protection of some neighbouring Princes , as of the Landgrave of Hessen - Cassells , Landgrave of Armestadt , the Count of Solmes and the count of Hanau , who are either Lutherans or Calvinists , amongst whom the Late Elector - Palatine was also one ; but whether the present who is Roman Catholick be so or not , I cannot tel . This city takes great care of their poor , and in their charitie to poor travellers exceed Holland . I have seen a list of seaven thousand whom they relieved in one year . Their great hospitall is a large court or palace , where the English Merchants formerly lived , in the time of Queen mary's persecution of the Protestants , who when they were recalled by Queen Elisabeth were so generous as to give the whole court , with all their Packhouses and lands to the poor of the city . It was my fortune to be there in that cold Winter in the year 1683. and saw a ceremonie performed by the Wine coopers of the citie , who are obliged by law , that when ever the Maine lyes fast frozen over for eight days together , to make a great Fouder fat , Hoops and Staves ; and set it up compleat upon the Ice . It was very good diversion to see so many hands at worke , and to observe the jollity and mirth of the many thousands of spectators who wanted not plenty of Rhenish wine to carouse in . I had the curiositie afterward to goe to the court of the Landgrave of Armestadt a Lutheran Prince who lives in part of the richest soyle in Germany . His Highness is a very courteous and obligeing Prince to Strangers , and his subjects are in a pretty good condition again , though they have been great sufferers by the last war between the Landgrave of Hessen and this familie . From thence I went to Heidleberg a city I had been formerly in , in the life time of that wise tho unfortunate Prince Elector elder brother to Prince Rupert . Here I had the Honour to pay-my dutifull respects to the Elector the son of that great Prince , whose commissary I had the honour to be for two years together in Amsterdam . This Prince , since my being there , is lately dead , and left behind him the reputation of having been a Zealous thorough paced Calvinist , and so constant a frequenter of the church , that some Sundays he went thrice a day to Sermon ; but never failed , if in health , to be once a day at least at the garrison-church ; where he took particular notice of such officers as were absent . He was married to a most virtuous lady the Royall sister of the King of Denmark and his brother Prince George . During his life time the university of Heidleberg flourished exceedingly , so that the number of students was so great that Chambers and lodgings in the citie were scarce , and Spanhemius was about quitting Leyden to return to his professors place in Heidleberg , but how matters stand since his death , I am as yet ignorant . This Countrey is called the paradise of Germany for its fruitfulness in wine , corn , and all sorts of fruit . I my self have seen growing in one plain at the same time , vines , corn , chestnuts , almonds , dates , figs , cherries , besides severall other sorts of fruit . And as the Countrey is fertile in yeelding the fruits of the Earth , so the people are carefull in providing store room for them . This I take notice of because of the prodigious Rhenish wine fats which are to be seen there , amongst which there are seaven , the least whereof holds the quantitie of 250 barells of Beere as I calculated ; but the large and most celebrated fat is that which goes by the name of the great Tun of Heidleberg , and holds 204 fouders of wine , and cost 705 L. Sterling in buildiug , for which one may have a very good house built . This fat I have seen twice , and the first time was , when the Elector treated the French Ambassadours that came to conclude the match betwixt his daughter and Monsieur the French Kings brother , who married her after the death of our Kings sister his first wife : at which treat there happened an adventure that I shall here please the Reader with . In a gallery that is over this fat the Elector caused a table to be placed in the midle , exactly above the bunghole of this Monstrous vessell , and to be covered with a costly banquet of all sorts of sweet meats : The day before , all the wine being emptied out of this Tun into other Fat 's , a litle before the Ambassadours with other forrein Ministers and Persons of qualitie mounted the stairs to come to the place of entertainment ; The Elector caused twelve drummers with as many Trumpeters , some Kettledrums and other musick to be lodged in the belly of the Tun , with orders to strike up upon a signall given , when the Elector drank the French Kings health . All being sate down at table and merrily feeding , the Elector drank the health , and the signall was given ; whereupon the musick began to play its part with such a roaring and uncouth noise out of that vast cavitie below , that the French and other Persons of qualitie who were unacquainted with the designe , looking upon it to be an infernall and ominous sound , in great astonishment began to cry out Jesu Marie . The worlds at an end , and to shift every one for himself in so great disorder and confusion , that for haste to be gone they tumbled down staires one over another . All that the Elector could say to compose them , was either not heard or not valued , nor could any thing satisfie and reassure them , till they saw the Actors com marching out of their den . Had not many Persons of qualitie and travellers seen this Fat as wel as my self who know that what I say of its incredible bigness to be true , I should be afraid the Reader might think I imposed upon his credulitie . From Heidleberg I went to see that impregnable Fort or citadell of Manheim alias Fredericks-berg built by the Elector Frederick brother to Prince Rupert , a Prince of as good a head as any Germany affoarded , who though some have too partially Judged of him by his misfortunes , yet by the wisest of the age was acconnted the Cato of Germany . The wisest and best-men of the world have been unfortunate , which makes some to be of the opinion that God in his wisdom thinks fit it should be so , least otherwise they might attribute their prosperitie rather to the wise direction of their own conduct , then his all seeing Providence : and indeed , dayly experience seemes to evince the truth of this , since wee see knaves and fools advanced to preferment and richess , when men of virtue and parts die neglected and poor in the eyes of the world , though rich in the enioyment of a contented mind . But this is a digression which the honour I have for the memory of that great man hath led mee into , and therefore I hope will be pardoned by the Reader . In the citadel of Manheim I saw some of the Records of that illustrious familie , which without dispute is the most ancient of all the Secular Electors , being elder to that of Bavaria which sprung from one and the same stock , to wit , two Emperours of Germany . Many writers derive them originally from Charle le maigne , by the line of Pepin King of France . There have been severall Emperours of that race , one King of Denmark and four Kings of Sweden , one of which was King of Norway also , besides many great Generals of Armies in Germany , Hungary , France and other Countries . Since I can remember there vere five Protestant Princes heires to that Electorall dignity alive ; which now by their death is fallen to the Duke of Nowbourg a Roman Catholick , whose Daughter is Empress of Germany and another of his Daughters maryed to the King of Portugall . Being so neare Strasbourg , I had the curiositie to goe see what figure that famous citie now made since it had changed its master ; for I had been thrice there before , when it flourished under the Emperours protection , with the liberty of a Hausiatick town : And Indeed I found it so disfigured , that had it not been for the stately Cathedrall Church , and fair streets and buildings , I could scarcely have know'n it . In the streets and Exchange which formerly were thronged with sober rich and peaceable Merchants , you meet with none hardly now but men in buff Coats and scarffs with rabbles of Soldiers their attendants . The churches I confess are gayer , but not so much frequented by the inhabitants as heretofore , seing the Lutherans are thrust into the meanest churches and most of the chiefe Merchants both Lutherans and Calvinists removed to Holland and Hambourg . Within a few years , I beleeve it will be just such another city for trade and Richess as Brisac is . It was formerly a rich city and well stockt with Merchants and wealthy inhabitants , who lived under a gentle and easy government ; but now the Magistrats have litle else to doe in the government , but onely to take their rules and measures from a citadell and great guns , which are Edicts that Merchants least understand . I confess Strasbourg is the less to be pityed that it so tamely became a slave , and put on its chains without any strugling . Those Magistrats who were instruments in it , are now sensible of their own folly , and bite their nails for anger , finding themselves no better but rather worse hated than the other Magistrats , who did what they could to hinder the reception of their new masters the French. I quickly grew weary of being here , meeting with nothing but complaints of poverty , and paying exorbitant taxes ; I therefore soon returned to my Petty-London Francfort , and from thence went to Cassells , the chiefe residence of the Landgrave of Hessen . This Prince is a Calvinist , as most of his subjects are , very grave and Zealous in his religion : He married a Princess of Courland , by whom he hath an hopefull issue , to wit , three sons and two Daughters . The late King was God father to one of his sons , who was Christened by the name of Charles . Captain William Legg Brother to the Lord Dartmouth representing his Majestie as his Envoy . The court of this Prince does indeed resemble a well governed colledge , or Religious Cloyster , in regard of its modestie and regularitie in all things , and especially in the houres of devotion . He is rich in money , and entertains about nine thousand men in constant pay , under the command of Count van derlipp , a brave and expert Soldier his Lieutenant Generall ; but can bring many more upon occasion into field . This familie hath been very happy both in its progenie and alliances , many wise Princes of both sexes having sprung from it ; and the mother of this present Landgrave may be reckoned amongst the illustrious women of the present and past ages . After the death of William the 5. Landgrave of Hessen her husband , she not only supported but advanced the war wherein he was engaged , did many signall actions , Enlarged her territories , and at the conclusion of the peace kept under her pay 56 Cornets of horse in five Regiments , 166 Companies of foot , besides thirteen Companies of Dragons , and 14 independent Companies , in all 249 Companies of horse and foot ; she was a Princess extreamly obliging to strangers : especially virtuous and learned divines . I had the honour a good many yeares agoe to kisse her highnesses hand ; at which time she was mighty Zealous in promoting an accommodation amongst different Religions , as the Roman Catholick , Lutheran and Calvinist , but especially betwixt the two latter , and therefore entertained Doctor Duris at her court in Cassels who wrote severall pieces upon that subject of reconciliation , and with some of his friends had a conference with a learned priest that came from Rome to forward the project ; whereupon the Doctor published his book of the Harmoney of Consent , which is highly esteemed in Germany . From this Princes court I directed my journey to Hanover , taking Lambspring in my way , a place where there is a convent of English Monks ; and there I met with a very aged worthy and harmeless Gentleman St. Thomas Gascoigue , a Person of more integrity and pietie then to be guilty , so much as in thought , of what miscreants falsly swore against him in the licentions time of plotting ; the Lord Abbot and severall of the Monks I had seen there formerly . This monastery is very obliging to all strangers that travell that way , as well as to theire own Countreymen , and is highly respected by the neighbouring Princes of all persuasions , as the Princes of the house of Lunenburg , the Landgrave of Hessen , and Elector of Cologne , who as Bishop of Hildersheim is their ordinary . The town of Lambspring is Lutheran though under the government of the Lord Abbot and his chapter , who constantly choose Lutheran Magistrats and Officers for the civill administration , and live together in that love and unitie , that as yet there hath never the least debate happened amongst them ; and indeed this harmoney is now to be observed in most parts of Germany where different Religions are professed . When I considered so many goodly faces both of Monks and students in that Abbey , I could not forbeare to make a serious reflexion on the number of the English whom I had seen in the colledges and Cloysters abroad , as at Rome , Rattesbonne , Wirtzburg in Lorraine , at Liege , Louvain , Brussels , Dunkerk , Ghent , Paris , and other places , besides the severall Nunneries , and withall on the loss that both King and Kingdome suffered thereby , when so many of our natives both men and women should be constrained to spend their own Estats and the benevolence of others in a strange Land , which amounts to more money than at first one may imagine ; and this thought , I confess , made me wish it were otherwise . I would not have the Reader to mistake mee here , as if I espoused , or pleaded for any particular party ; No , I plead onely for the sentiments of humanity , without which our nature degenerates into that of brutes , and for the love that every honest man ought to have for his Countrey . I am asmuch a friend to the Spanish Inquisition , as to the persecuting of tender Conscienced protestants , provided there be no more but Conscience in the case ; and I could heartily wish that Papists and Protestants could live as lovingly together in England as they doe in Holland , Germany , and other Countries ; for give mee leave to say it , I love not that Religion which in stead of exulting , destroys the Principles of morality and humane societie . I have met with honest men of all persuasions , even Turks and Jews , who in their lives and manners have far exceeded many of our Enthusiastick professors at home ; and when ever this happened , I could not forbeare to love the men without embraceing there Religion , for which they themselves are to account to their great master and Judge . In my progress towards Hanover I touched at Hildersheim a city whose Magistrates are Lutheran , though Roman Catholicks have the Cathedrall Church , and severall monasteries there . The court of Hanover makes another kind of figure than that of Cassels , it being the court of a greater Prince , who is Bishop of Osnaburg , duke of Brunswick Lunenburg , Hanover &c. Here I had the honour to kiss the hands of the Princess Royall Sophia youngest sister to the late Prince Rupert . Her highness has the character of the Merry debonnaire Princess of Germany , a lady of extraordinary virtue and accomplishments , and mistriss of the Italian , French , High and low dutch and English languages , which she speaks to perfection . Her husband has the title of the Gentlemen of Germany , a gracefull and comely Prince both a foot and on horseback , civill to strongers beyond compare , infinitely Kind and beneficent to people in distress , and known in the world for a valiant and experienced Soldier . I had the honour to see his troops which without controversic are as good men , and commanded by as expert Officers as any are in Europe : Amongst his Officers I found brave Steel-hand Gordon Collonel of an Excellent Regiment of horse , Grimes , Hamilton , Talbot and others of our Kings subjects . God hath blest the Prince with a numerous offspring , having six sons all galant Princes ; of whom the two eldest signalized themselves so bravely at the raising of the siege of Vienna , that as an undoubted proofe of their valour they brought three Turks home to this court prisoners . His Eldest son is married to a most beautifull Princess sole heiress of the duke of Lunenbourg and Zell his elder brother ; as the lovely Princess his daughter is lately married to the Electorall Prince of Brandenbourg . He is a gracious Prince to his people , and keeps a very splendid court , having in his stables for the use of himself and children no less than fifty two sets of coach horses . he himself is Lutheran , but as his subjects are Christians of different persuasions , nay and some of them Jews too , so both in his court and army he entertains Gentlemen of various opinions and Countries , as Italian abbots , and Gentlemen that serve him , and many Calvinist French Officers : neither is he so bigotted in his Religion but that he and his Children goe many times to Church with the Princess who is a Calvinist , and joine with her in her devotion . His Countrey is good , having gold and silver mines in it , and his subjects live well under him ; as doe those also of his brother the duke of Lunenbourg , and their Cozen the duke of Wolfembottel , which are the three Princes of the house of Lunenbourg ; of whom it may be said that they have alwayes stuck honestly to the right side , and befriended the interests of the Empire ; so that no by respect , neither honour nor profit , could ever prevail with them , as it has with others , to make them abandon the publick concern . From this Princes court I went to Zell the residence of the duke the elder brother of the familie . This Prince is called the mighty Nimrod becaus of the great delight he takes in horses , dogs and hunting . He did mee the honour to let mee she his stables , wherein he keeps 370 horses most of them English , or of English breed . His dogs which are also English , are so many , that with great care they are quartered in severall apartments according to their Kind and qualities , there being a large office like a brewhouse employed for boyling of malt and Corn for them . It is this valiant Prince who tooke Tieves from the French , and made the Mareshall do Crequi prisoner : he is extreamely obliging to strangers , and hath severall brave Scottish Officers under his pay , as Major General Erskin , Graham , Goloman , Hamilton Melvin and others . His Lieutenant General is one Chavot a Protestant of Alsatia an excellent and experienced commander ; who did mee the honour to treat mee three days at his house , where with all his Scottish and English Officers , whom he had invited , wee liberally drank to the health of our present King , having , as he told us , served under his Majestie , when duke of York , both in France and Flanders , where he gained the reputation both for skill and conduct in the wars not onely from Mareshall Turin a competent Judge , but also from all other General Persons who had the honour to know him , that fame hath made better know'n in the world than the encomium which that generous Gentleman ingenuously gave , and which heere I spare to relate . I shall adde no more concerning this Prince , his Officers , or Countrey ; but that he with the other two Princes of the house of Lunenbourg Hanover and Wolfenbottel , can upon occasion bring into the field 36000 Soldiers whom they keep in constant pay , and such men as I never saw better in my life . After some stay at the Court of the duke of Zell I went to Hambourg a famous Hansiatick town . It is a republick and city of great trade , occasioned partly by the English Company of Merchant adventures , but much more by the dutch Protestants who in the time of the Duke of Alba forsook the low Countries and seltled here , and the Protestants also who were turned out of Cologne and other places in Germany ; who nevertheless are not now allowed publick Churches within the citie , but at a place called Altena a village belonging to the King of Denmark , a quarter of an houres walk distant from Hambourg . This Commonwealth is Lutheran and governed by four Burgemasters , twenty four Radtsheres , and a common Council of all the Burghers who have above 40 schellings per annum free hold . The symbole or Motto under their Armes is , da pacem domine in diebus nostris , and in their Standart are these letters S. P. Q. H. The people here grone under heavy taxes and impositions ; The State becaus of continuall Alarms they have from the King of Denmark or other neighbours ; and the intestine broiles that frequently happen here , as well as at Cologne , where the Burgemasters are often in danger of their lives from the mutinous mobile ; being forced to maintain six or seaven thousand men in pay , besides two or three men of war to guard their havens from pirats . I shall not name all the wayes of imposing taxes which this Commonwealth uses , becaus in most they imitate the methods of the States Generall as to that , which have bin mentioned before : I shall onely take notice of some peculiar customes they have , wherein they differ from Holland . When a Barber , shoe maker , or any other Artizan dies , leaving a widow and Children , another of the same trade is not admitted to set up for himself as a master ; unless he compound with the widow for a piece of money , or else marry her , or a daughter of hers with her consent . If any man cause another to be arrested for debt or upon any other suit , the plaintif must goe along with the Officer who arrests the party and stay by him untill the prisoner be examined by the sheriff ; so that if the sheriff be not to be spoken with that night , the plaintiff must tarry with the prisoner all night , untill the sheriff examine the matter , and see cause of discharging or committing the party ; but this a plaintiff may doe by a procuration Notariall . If a prisoner be committed for debt , the plaintiff must maintain him in prison according to his qualitie : and if the party lye in prison during the space of six yeares , at the expiration of that time the prisoner is discharged ; and if during the time of his imprisonment , the plaintif doe not punctually pay the prisoners allowance at the months end , the prisoner is set at liberty , and nevertheless the plaintiff must pay the Gailer the last months allowance . This state is severe in the execution of Justice against thieves , murders and cheats . There is no pardon to be expected for murder , and a Burgemaster himself if guilty cannot escape . The punishment for Murder is here as in Sweden , breaking malefactors on the wheele , pinching their breasts and Arms with hot Pincers , speeting them in at the fundament and out at the shoulder , they have also cruel wayes of torturing to make prisoners confess ; And are very carefull not to be cheated in their publick revenue ; their accisemen and collectors being punished as in Holland . They take a very good course not to be cheated in their accise ; for all the mils of the Countrey are in the hands the State ; so that no baker nor brewer can grind his own corn , but must have it ground at the States mills , where they pay the accise . There is a Generall tax upon all houses , and that is the Eight penny , which nevertheless does not excuse them from chimney money . The States here as at Genoa in Italy are the publick vintners , of whom all people must buy their wine , which they buy from the Merchants , or otherwise import it in their own ships . In their ceremonies of burying and Christening , they are ridiculously prodigall ; as for instance . If one invite a Burgemaster , he must give him a ducat in gold , if a Ra●dtsheer , that is , an Alderman , a Rixdollar , to every Preacher , Doctor of Physick , Advocat or Secretary halfe a Rixdollar , and to every Schoolmaster the third part of a Rixdoller . The women are the inviters to Burialls , weddings and Christenings , who weare an Antick Kind of a dress , having mitered caps as high again as the Miter of a Bishop . The Churches here are rich in revenues , and ornaments , as Images and Stately Organs wherein they much delight . They are great lovers of Musick ; in so much that I have told ●5 masters of severall sorts of Musick in one Church , besides those who were in the Organ-gallery . Their Organs are extraordinarely large . I measured the great pipes in the Organs of St. Catharins and St. James's Churches , and found them to be 3 foot and 3 quarters in circumference and 32 foot long ; in each of which Organs there are two Pipes 5 foot and 8 inches round . The wealth and trade of this citie encreases dayly : They send one year with another 70 Ships to Greenland , and have wonderfully engrossed that trade from England and Holland , and it is beleeved that small and great there are belonging to this Commonwealth five thousand sayl of Ships . After Amsterdam , Genoa , and Venice their bank is reckoned the chiefe in credit ; but in trade they are accounted the third in Europe , and come next to London and Amsterdam . Hambourg is now become the Magazine of Germany and of the baltick and northern seas . They give great priviledges to the Jewes , and to all strangers whatsoever , Especially the English Company of Merchant Adventures , whom they allow a large building , where they have a Church , and where the deputy governour , Secretary , Minister , and the other Officers of the Company live , to whom they yearly make present of Wine , Beere , Sheep , Salmond and Sturgeon in their seasons . And so much of Hambourg . From Hambourg I went to Lubeck , which is also a Commonwealth and Imperiall town . It is a large well built city containing ten parish Churches ; the Cathedrall dedicated to St. Peter being in length 500 foot , with two high spires all covered with brass as the rest of the Churches of that city are . In former times this city was the place where the deputies of all the Hansiatick towns assembled , and was once so powerfull as to make war against Denmark and Sweden , and to conquer severall places and Islands belonging to those two Crowns , nay and to lend Ships to England and other Potentates , without any prejudice to their own trade , wherein they vied in all parts with their neighbours ; but it is now exceedingly run into decay not onely in territories , but in wealth and trade also . And the reason of that was chiefely the inconsiderate zeal of their Lutheran Ministerꝰ who perswaded the Magistrates to banish all Roman Catholicks , Calvinists , Jews , and all that dissented from them in matter of Religion , even the English Company too , who all went and setled in Hambourg , to the great advantage of that city and almost ruine of Lubeck , which hath not now above 200 Ships belonging to it , nor more territories to the State ; than the city it self and a small part called Termond about eight miles distant from it . The rest of there territories are now in the possession of the Danes and Swedes , by whom the burghers are so continually allarmed , that they are quite tired out with keeping guard and paying of Taxes . The city is indeed well fortified ; but the government not being able to maintain above 1500 Soldiers in pay , 400 Eurghers in two Companies are obliged to watch every day . They have a large well built Stathouse , and an Exchange covered , on the top whereof the globes of the world are painted . This Exchange is about fifty yards in the length ; and but fifteen in breadth ; over it there is a Roome where the skins of five Lions which the Burghers killed at the city gates in the year 1252 are kept stuft . The great market place is very large where a monumentall stone is to be seen , on which one of their Burgemasters was beheaded for running away without fighting in a sea engagement . The people here spend much time in their Churches at devotion , which consists chiefely in singing . The women are beautifull but disfigured with a kind of Antick dress ; they wearing cloaks like men . It is cheap living in this town ; for one may hire a palace for a matter of 20 〈◊〉 a year , and have provisions at very reasonable rates : besides the air and water is very good ; the city being supplied with fountains of Excellent fresh water , which Hambourg wants ; and good ground for cellerage , there being cellars here fourty or fifty foot deep . I had the curiosity to goe from Lubeck to see the Ancient city of Magdeburg , but found it so ruined and decayed by the Swedish war , that I had no encouragement to stay there . I therefore hastened to Berlin the chiefe residence of the Elector of Brandenbourg , at whose Court I mett with a very Ingenuous French Merchant who tould me that he and divers other Merchants were designed to have lived in England , but were discouraged by a letter sent from London , by a French man that was removeing from thence to Amsterdam , for these following reason which I coppied out of his Letter ; First because the Reformed Religion is persecuted in England as it is in France , the which I tould him was a great untruth , for it is apparent that they have been all along graciously admitted , and received into his Majesties Dominions , without interruption , & allowed the free exercise of their owne forme of worship , according to the Doctrine & discipline of the Churches of France , nor can they who converse with the French Ministers either in France or Holland be Ignorant , that the chiefest part , if not all those Ministers are willing to complye with the Church of England , and it is Evident that most of the Dutch and French Protestants ( so called ; ) in Holland make use of Organs in their Churches ; A second thing was that both the bank of London and the Bankers . Gouldsmiths were all broak , the which I tould this Frenchman was not true altogether , for there are many able Bankers whome I named as Alderman Fowles , Alderman Hornbey , Alderman Duncomb , Alderman Founs , Mr. Thomas Cook , Mr. Rob : Vyner , Mr. Childe , Mr. Endes , Mr. Evans and others well known to the world by their solid dealling : neyther was the Bank ( as he called the Chamber of London ) broak , only it had been under the management of a bad Person whose designe was to bring it into disgrace ; besides there is the East-India Company an unquestionable securitie for those as have money to dispose of , together with another undeniable securitie which is Land. Thirdly he saith , that in England there is no Register , and therefore many frauds in purchases & morgages , which begett teadious suites , and renders both dangerous to trust ; Fourtly that if a man would purchase land he cannot , being an Alien , untill Naturalized . Fiftly that in England there are so many plots and Confusions in Government that the Kingdome is hardly quiet twenty yeares together . Sixtly that false wittnesses were so common in England and the crime of perjury so slightly punished , that no man could be safe in life or Estate if he chanced to be in trouble . Lastly he said that the English are so restless and quarrelesome , that they not only foment and cherish Animosities amongst one another , but are Every foot contriving and plotting against their lawfull soveraign and the Government . By such surmises and insinuations as these the French and Germans are scared from trusting themselves and fortunes in England and therefore settle in Amsterdam , Hamburg and other Cittyes , where there are Banks and Registers ; This I say is one cause why there are now to be seene at Amsterdam such vast numbers of French and Germans who have much inriched that Citty and raised the rents of the houses 20 parcent , and the silkeweavers grow also verie rich keeping so many Almes Children to doe their work and having all their labour without any charge only for the teaching them their trades ; which hath lessened the revenues of the French crown , and will in tyme greately increase the number of the States subjects , and advance ther publick Incomes . To say the truth the inconstancy and wantonnesse of the English nation , especially of late tymes , when no other cause could be given for it , but to much ease and plenty , is not only wondered at but reflected upon by foreigners ; yet I am morally certaine that could the people of England be once againe united in love and affection as they are bound to be in duty and Interest , and would they be as willing to contribute to their own hapines as heaven hath been kind and liberal in bestowing the meanes of it , with a good and gratious Prince solicitous for preserveing the same to them , could wee be so blest as wee have great reason to Expect wee may under the Auspicious reigne of him whose royall Virtues are dreaded by none either at home or a broad but such as are the disturbers of publick and lawfull Authoritie . Having made this digression , I return to Berlin , It is a city lately enlarged with fair streets and palaces . The Magistrates of the place are Lutherans , which is the publick established Religion in all the Electors dominions ; though he himself and his Children be Calvinists . He is lookt upon to be so true to that persuasion , that he is reckoned the Protector of the Calvinists ; and indeed he sollicited the Emperour very hard for a toleration of the Protestants in Hungary . His chaplains , as most of the Lutheran ministers also , endeavour to imitate the English in their way of preaching : and his highness is so much taken with English divinity , that he entertains divines for translating English books into the German tongue , as the whole duty of man and severall others . He has a large and Srately palace at Berlin and therein a copious library enriched with many manuscripts , medalls , and rarities of Antiquity . He may compare with most Princes for handsome guards , being all of them proper well bodied men , and most part Officers who ride in his guards of horse . As he is know'n in the world to be a valiant and warlick Prince , so he maintains in pay an Army of 36000 men ; besides five or six thousand horsmen , who in time of war are modelled into troopes ; with which body during the late war with Sweden , his highness in Person beat the Swedes out of his Countrey . Hee keeps his forces in strickt Discipline , obliging all the Officers , if Protestants , on Sundays and holy days to march their severall Companies in order to Church , but if a superiour Officer be of a contrary persuasion , then the next in commission supplies his place . This custome is Religiously observed by all his highnesses garrisons ; whilest he himself with his Children , being five sons , two Daughters , and two Daughters in law , goe constantly to the Calvinist Church adjoyning to the Court. Amongst other acts of publick pietie and charitie , this Prince hath established and endowed some Religious houses or Nunneries for Protestant young ladies , where they may live virtuously and spend their time in devotion as long as they please , or otherwise marry , if they think fit , but then they lose the benefit of the Monastery . There is one of these at Herford in Westphalia , where I was and had the honour to wait upon the Lady Abbess the Princess Elisabeth , eldest sister of the Elector Palatine and Prince Rupert , who is since dead . Notwithstanding the late wars with Sweden and that by the prevalency of France in that hasty treaty of peace concluded at Nimwegen , his Electorall Highness was obliged to give back what he had Justly taken from that crown ; yet his subjects flourish in wealth and trade , his highness having encouraged manufactures of all sorts , by inviting Artizans into his dominions , and estalished a Company of tradeing Merchants to the West-Indies , which will much advance navigation amongst his subjects . And in all humane probabilitie they are like to continue in a happy condition , seing by the alliances his highness hath made with the Protestant Princes of the Empire , and especially the house of Lunenbourg , they are in no danger of being disturbed by their neighbours . I told you before that the Prince of Brandenbourg was married to the Daughter of the duke of Hanover , so that so long as that alliance holds , the families of Brandenbourg and Lunenbourg will be in a condition to cast the ballance of the Empire ; they both together being able to bring into the field 80000 as good men as any are in Europe . When I parted from Berlin I made a turn back to Lunenbourg in my way to Swedland , where I found severall of my Countrey men Officers in the garison , who shew'd mee what was most remarkeable in the city , as the Saltworks ( which bring in considerable summes of money to the duke of Lunenbourg ) the Stathouse , and Churches , in one of which I saw a communion table of pure ducat gold . From thence I went into the Province of of Holstein , and at a small sea port called Termond , of which I spake , before , I embarked for Sweden . He that hath read in the histories of this last age the great exploits of Gustavus Adolphus and his Swedes , perhaps may have a fancy that it must be an excellent Countrey which hath bredsuch warriours ; but if he approach it , he will soon find himself undeceived . Entering into Sweedland at a place called Landsort , wee sailed forwards amongst high rocks having no other prospect from Land but mountains till wee came to Dollers , which is about four Swedish , that is , twenty four English miles from Stockholm , the capitall citie of the Kingdome : upon my comeing a shore I confess I was a litle surprised to see the poverty of the people ; and the litle wooden houses they lived in , not unlike Soldiers huts in a leaguer ; but much more , when I discovered litle else in the Countrey but mountanous rocks and standing lakes of water . The Reader will excuse mee , I hope , if I remarke not all that I may have taken notice of in this Countrey , seing by what I have already written , he may perceive that my designe is rather to observe the manner of the inhabitants living , then to give a full description of every thing that may be seen in the Countrey they live in . However I shall say somewhat of that too , having premised once for all that the ordinary people are wretchedly poor ; yet not so much occasioned by the Publick taxes , as the barrenness of their Countrey , and the oppression of the nobles their Landlords , and immediate superiours , who till the present King put a stop to their violences , tyrannically domineered over the lives and fortunes of the poor peasants . From Dollers I took waggon to Stockholm , changing horses three times by the way , by reason of the badness of the rode , on all hands environed with rocks , that hardly open so much as here and there to leave a shred of plain ground . At two miles distance upon that rode the citie of Stockholme looks great ; becaus of the Kings palace , the houses of Noblemen , and some Churches which are seated upon rocks ; and indeed , the whole citie and suburbs stand upon rocks , unless it be some few houses built upon ground gained from the rivers that run throw the town . Stockholme has its name from a stock or logg of wood which three brothers threw into the water five miles above the city , making a vow that where ever that stock should stop , they would build a castle to dwell in . The stock stopt at the Holme or rock where the palace of the King now stands ; and the brothers to be as good as their word , there built their castle , which invited others to doe the like ; so that in process of time the other rocks or holmes were covered with buildings which at length became the capital citie of the Kingdome . It is now embellished with a great many Stately houses , and much emproved from what it was 4●0 yeares agoe , as indeed , most cities are ; for the Stathouse then built , is so contemtible and low that in Holland or England , it would not be suffered to stand to disgrace the nation . The Council Chamber where the Burgemaster and Raedt sit , is two rooms cast into one not above nine foot high ; and the two rooms where the sheriffs and the Erve colledge ( which is a Judicature like to the Doctors Commons in England ) sit are not above eight foot and a halfe high . The Kings Palace is a large square of stone building , in some places very high , but an old and irregular fabrick , without a sufficient quantitie of ground about it for gardens and walks . It was anciently surrounded with water ; but some yeares since part of it was filled up to make a way from the castlegate down into the old town . In this Palace there are large rooms ; but the lodgings of the King , Queen and Royall familie are three pair of stairs high , the rooms in the first and second story 's being destin'd for the Senat Chamber and other courts of Judicature . The Kings library is four pair of stairs high , being a room about fourty six foot square , with a closet adjoyning to it not half the dimensions . When I considered the appartments and furniture of this Court , I began to think that the French Author wrote truth , who in his Remarks upon Swedland sayes , that when Queen Christina resigned the Crown to Carolus Gustaphus the father of this present King , she disposed of the best of the furniture of the Court , and gave away a large share of the Crown lands to her favorites ; in so much that the King considering the poor condition she had left the Kingdome in , and seeing the Court so meanely furnished , said that had he know'n before he accepted the Crown , what then he did , he would have taken other measures . There are many other Stately palaces in Stockholme belonging to the nobilitie ; but many of them for want of repairs , and not being inhabited run to ruine ; severall of the nobles who lived in them formerly , having lost the estates that maintained their ancient splendour , as wee shall see hereafter , being retired unto a Countrey life . There are also some other magnificent structures begun , but not finished , as that Stately building intended for a Parliament house for the nobles , and two or three Churches : but what I most wonder at is the vault wherein the late King lies buried , is not as yet covered but with boards , for it is to he observed that the Kings of Sweeden have no tombs and monuments as in England and other Countries ; but are put into copper coffins with inscriptions on them , and placed one by another in vaults adjoyning to the Gray Friers Church . These vaults are about Eight in number , having turets over them with vains of Copper gilt , carved into the ciphers of the severall Kings who give them their names by being the first that are interred in them . The vault of the late King is not yet finished , no more then the fabricks above mentioned , which perhaps may be imputed to the late troubles of Swedland . The number of the inhabitants of Stockholme are also much decreased within these few yeares , partly by reason of the removal of the Court of Admiraltie and the Kings Ships from that citie to Charles-crown , a new haven lately made about 200 English miles from thence , which hath draw'n many families belonging to the fleet and Admiralitie from Stockholme to live there : and partly becaus many of the nobilitie , gentry and those that depended on them , are , as I said before , withdraw'n from Stockholme to a retired life in the Countrey . Nevertheless the ordinary sort of Bourghers who still remain are extreamly poor ; seing the women are fain to worke like horses , drawing carts , and as labourers in England , serving masons and bricklayers with stone , bricks and mortar , and unloading vessells that bring those materials ; some of the poor creatures in the summertime toyling in their smocks without either shoes or stockings . They performe also the part of watermen , and for a small matter will row passengers 40 miles or more if they please . The Court here is very thin and silent , the King living frugally & seldome dining in publick He eats commonly with the two Queens his mother and consort , who is a virtuous Princess sister to the King of Denmark . She is the mother of five Children , three sons and two daughters , with whom she spends most of her time in retirement . The King is a goodly Prince whom God hath blessed and endowed with accomplishments far beyond what might have been expected from his education , wherein he was extreamly abused , being taught litle more than his mother tongue . He is gracious , Just and valiant , constant at his devotion , and utterly averse from all kind of debauchery , and the unfashionable vanities of other courts in playes , and danceing . His Sports are hunting and exerciseing of his guards , and he rarely appeares publickly or gives audience to strangers , which is imputed to his sense of the neglect of his education . He is a Prince that hath had a very hard beginning in the world , which hath many times proved fortunate to great men ; and indeed , if wee consider all the circumstances of his early misfortunes , how he was slighted and neglected by his nobles who would hardly vouchsafe to pay him a visit when he was among them in the Countrey , or to doe him homage for the lands they held of the Crown ; and how by the Pernicious councels of the French and the weakeness or treachery of his governours he was misled into a war that almost cost him his Crown , having lost the best of his territories in Germany and Schonen , and most of his forces both by sea and land : If I say , these things be considered , it will probably appeare that hardly any Prince before him hath in a shorter time or more fully setled the Authority and prerogative of the Crown , then he hath done in Sweden ; for which he stands no wayes obliged to France , as he was for the restauration of what he lost during the war. He is now as absolute as the French King , and makes Edicts which have the force of Laws with out the concurrence of the Estates of the Kingdome . He hath erected two Iudicatures the one called the colledge of Reduction , and the other of inspections ; the first of which hath put his Majesty in possession again of all lands alienated from the Crown , and the other called to account all persons even the heires and executors of those who had cheated the Crown , and made them refound what they or their predecessors had appropriated to their own use of the Publick revenue . These two necessary constitutions , as they have reduced many great families to a pinch , who formerly lived splendidly upon the Crown lands and revenues , and obliged them to live at home upon their ancient and private Patrimonie in the Countrey , which is one great cause that the Court of Sweden is at present so unfrequented ; so have they enabled his Majestie , without burdening of his subjects , to support the Charges of the government , and to maintain 64000 men in pay . The truth is his other Renues are but small , seing Queen Christina enjoys the best of his territories , as her allowance , and that what arises from the Copper and Iron mines , one Silver mine , the Pitch and Tar , the customes and excise amounts to no extraordinary summ of money , & the land tax in so barren a Countrey scarcely deserving to be named . The customes and excise , I confess , are very high , and the rigorous manner of exacting them pernicious to trade ; as for instance . I● a ship come to Stockholme from London with a hundred severall sorts of goods , and those goods assigned to fifty several men more or less ; if any of those fifty doe not pay the custome of what belongs to him , though it be for a barrel of Beer , the Ship shall not be unladen , nor no man have his goods out , though he hath fully payed the customes for them , till this last man hath payed his . There are severall other silly customes in Swedland that discourages men from tradeing there ; as if any stranger die there , a third of his Estate must goe to the city or town where he traded . No forreigne Merchant in Stockholm can travell into any Countrey where there is a faire without a passport : and at present seing there is no treaty of trade betwixt England and Sweden , though the English bring as considerable a trade to that Kingdome , as any other Countrey whatsoever , yet they are very unkindly used by the Officers of the custome house ; whereas the Dutch , in Lubeck , and other cities have new and greater Priviledges allowed them . Nor would I Counsel an Englishman to goe to law with a Swedish Burgher in Sweden , especially if he be a Whiggish Scot who hath got his freedome in Stockholme , for those are a kind of skrapers , whom I have observed to be more inveterate against the English then the native Sweeds . Of all the Swedish army of 64000 men , the King keeps but 12 Companies of 200 men a peece , with some few horse guards in Stockholme , who are not upon duty as sentinels at the Court gates , as at the Courts of other Princes . The rest are dispersed into quarters and garrisons upon the fronteers which are so far distant in that large compass of land which his territories take up , that it would require a hard and tedious worck to bring them together to a generall muster . They are however kept under very strick discipline , and those that lye neare often viewed by the King. They have od sorts of punishments for the Souldiers and Officers of all degrees : for example if a Serjeant or Corporall be drunk or negligent on duty , they are put into armour , and with three muskets tied under each arm , made to walke two hours before the Court of guard : yet for all the severitie of discipline used against the Soldiers , they commit many abuses in the night time , robbing and sometimes killing men upon the streets in Stockholme , where they have no lights nor guards as in Coppenhaguen . Informer times there have been at one time thirty five Collonels besides Generall Officers in the Swedish Army all the subjects of the King of great Britain , but at present there are few or none , unless it be the sons of some Scottish Officers deceased ; nor did I ever see an Englishmen in the Kings guards horse or foot but one , and the son of Sr. Eduard wood , who hath since quitted the service . The King hath exceedingly won the hearts of the common people , not onely by exempting them from the tyrannical Jurisdiction of the nobilitie and gentry , who formerly would by their own private authority punish and put to death the peasants at their pleasure ; which makes the Countries very willing to quarter the Kings Soldiers , but by his exactness in punishing duels , murder and robberies . Perjury is death here also as in Holland : which makes the Magistrates in some ports of this Kings territories enjoyns strange kinds of oaths to deter men from being forsworn . As for instance , in some places , the witness is set , with a staff in his hand , upon some peeble stones and charcoale , where he is to imprecate and pray , that if what he sweareth be not true , his land may become as barren as those stones , and his substance be consumed to ashes like the coals he stands on , which as soon as he steps down are set on fire . This manner of swearing so terrifies the people , that they commonly tremble when they come to take their oath . The Religion of the dominions of the King of Sweden , as of those of the King of Denmark , and of other Princes and states whom wee have named is Lutheran ; who are more rigid to Roman Catholicks and Calvinists than the Protestanrs of Germany . There is no tolleration allowed here to Calvinist ministers ; and they take an effectuall course to keep the Countrey clear of priests and Jesuits , by guelding them whether they be young or old . In commemoration of the great losses and desolation iustained in the late war , the Swedes strictly keep four fasting days in the months of April , May , June and July ; on which days all men are prohibited by Authority to kindle fire in their houses , or to eat till after Evening service is don , which in the winter time could not be endured . They delight much in singing in their Churches , which they constantly performe twice every day , morning , and evening . In their maryings , Christenings and buryings they are so prodigally extravagant , that if all three happen in one yeare to a man of a competent estate , it is enough to breake him , The clergy of Sweden are neither so rich nor learned as those of Germany , wanting both the opportunities of study , and of conversing with learned men , that those of other Countreys enjoy ; though there be some learned men amongst them . A Bishoprick in Sweden is no great benefice , if compared with some Personages in England ; for the Archbishop and Metropolitan hath not above 400 L. per ann . and some of the rest are not worth above 150 or 200 L. a yeare . The inferiour Clergy are not so regular in their lives and conversation in the Countries distant from Stockholme , as they are neare the court , and the reason is , partly becaus they entertain travellers that pass the Countrey , there being no Ins in most places for the accommodation of persons of any qualitie , and so are obliged to drink with their guests : and partly becaus at buryings and Christenings , where there is commonly high drinking , the Pape or Parson is master of the Ceremonies ; And here give mee leave , to tell a short story of one of them . A Pape comeing to Christen a Child in a Church , and finding a Scottish man to be Godfather , was so transported either with Zeal or his cups , that when he came to exorcise the Child which is a rite used in their Office of Administring that Sacrament , He neglected the forme prescribed by the liturgie , and in an extemporary prayer begg'd that the devill might depart out of the Child , and enter into that Scottish Heretick ; for so they call the Presbyterians of that nation . The prayer of the Pape so incensed the Scot that he vowed revenge , and watched the Pape with a good cudgell next day as he crossed the Church yard , where he beat him and left him all in blood lying on the ground and crying out murder . For this fact the Scot was had before the Justice , who asking him how he durst be so bold as to lay his profane hands upon the man of God , He , who knew very well what use to make of the devill he had got , foaming at the mouth and cunningly acting the demoniack , made answer that the Pape might thank himself for what he had met with ; for since he had conjured the devill into him he spared no body , neither wife nor Children , nor would he spare the Justice himself , and with that sell a mangling and tearing the Magistrat , that he was fain to betake himself to his heeles , crying out O! the devill , save mee ; and so the Scot marched home no man daring to lay hold on him , for fear of being torn to peeces by the devill . But the Justice recollecting himself sent for the Pape , told him that the Scot was a cunning rogue , and bid him goe home , get a plaister for his head and be silent ; least if the matter came to the Bishops ears , he might be censured for goeing against the rubrick of the liturgie . The famous Universitie where their Clergy are bred is Vpsall eight Swedish miles from Stockholme . There are commonly 150 or 200 Students there , but no endowed colledges as in other Countries . The library is so meane and contemptible that the libraries of many Grammar Schools and of privat men in England or Holland are far better stored with books then it is . Upon viewing of it , and that of the Kings Palace , I called to mind the saying of a French man , upon the like occasion ; That Swedland came behind France and England in the knowledge of men and things at least 800 yeares ; yet some Swedes have been so conceited of the antiquity of their Countrey , as to bragg that Paradice was seated in Sweden , that the Countrey was turned into such heaps of rocks for the rebellion of our first parents , and that Adam and Eve had Cain and Abel in a Countrey three Swedish miles distant from Vpsall . A French man standing by and hearing this Romantick story , as I was told , fitted him with the like , telling him that when the world was made in six days , at the end of the creation all the Rubbish that remained was throw'n together into a corner , which made up Sweden and Norway . And indeed the French seeme to have no great likeing to the Countrey , what ever kindness they may have for the people , for a French Ambassadour , as an author of that Countrey relates , being by order of Queen Christina treated in a Countrey house 4 Swedish miles from Stockholme , and upon the rode goeing and comeing , with all the varieties and pleasures that the Countrey could affoard , on purpose to make him have a good opinion of the same ; made answere to the Queen ( who asked him upon his return what he thought of Sweden ) that were he master of the whole Countrey , he would presently sell it & buy a farme in France or England ; which , under favour , I think was a litle tart and sawcy . Having stayed a considerable time in Swedland , and most part at Stockholme , I set out from thence to goe to Elsenbourg by land , and went a litle out of my way to see a small city called Eubrone famous for a coat of Arms which it got in this manner . A certain Masculine Queen of Denmark who had conquered a great part of Sweden , comeing to this city , asked the Magistrates , what was the Arms of their city ; who having told her that they had none , she plucked up her coats and squatting upon the Snow , bid them take the marke she left there for their Arms : It 's pity she did not give them a suitable motto to it also . What that figure is called in blazonerie I know not , but to this day the city uses it in their Armes , and for marking their commodities . This Queen came purposely into Sweden to pay a visit to a brave woman that opposed a King of Swedland , who in a time of famine would have put to death all the men and women in his Countrey above sixty years of age . The Countrey all the way I travelled in Swedland is much of the same qualitie of the land about Stockholme , untill I came neare the Province of Schonen which is called the store house and Kitchin of Sweden , where the Countrey is far better . It was formerly very dangerous to travell in this Province of Schonen , becaus of the Snaphances who were a kind of bloody robbers , now utterly destroyed by the King ; so that it is safe enough travelling there . Entering into Schonen I saw twenty nine of these rogues upon wheeles , and elsewhere in the Countrey , ten and twenty at severall places . The King used great severitie in destroying of them ; some he caused to be broken upon the wheele , others speeted in at the fundament and out at the shoulders , many had the flesh pinched off of there breasts , and so were fastened to stakes till they died , and others again had their noses and both hands cut off , and being seared with a hot Iron were let goe to acquaint their camerades how they had been served . The King is very severe against Highway-men and duellers . In above a hundred miles travelling , wee found not a house where there was either French wine or brandie , which made mee tell a Swede of our Company who was travelling to Denmark , that I would undertake to shew any man 500 houses wherein a traveller might have wine and other good accommodation in the space of an hundred miles upon any rode from London . There are severall small towns and fertile land in this Countrey of Schonen , lying upon the Sound ; at the narrowest part whereof lies Elsenbourg burnt down by the Danes in the last war : Here I crost over to Elsenore , the passage being but a league broad . The King of Denmark has a castle at Elsenore which commands the narrow passage of the Sound , where all Ships that enter into or come out of the Baltick sea must pay toll . Having visited this castle and stai'd about a fortnight with the English Consul , and Sr. John Paul late resident at the Court of Swedland , I went to the danish Court at Coppenhaguen . Copenhaguen is the capitall city of Zeeland , Jutland or Denmark and place of residence of the King It stands on a flat , encompassed with a pleasant and delightfull Countrey much resembling England . The streets of the city are kept very neat and cleane , with lights in the night time for the convenience and safetie of those who are then abroad ; a custome not as yet introduced into Stockholme where it is dangerous to be abroad when it is dark . The Kings men of war lye here very conveniently , being orderly ranged betwixt Booms after the manner of Amsterdam , and neare the Admiralty house , which is a large pile of building well furnished with stores and Magazines , secured by a citadell , that not onely commands the city , but also the Haven , and entrey into it . The Court of Denmark is splendid , and makes a far greater figure in the world then that of Sweden , tho not many yeares agoe in the time of Carolus Gustaphus the father of the present King of Swedland , it was almost reduced to its last , when the walls of Copenhagen saved that Crown and Kingdome . That siege was famous , caried on with great vigour by the Swede , and as bravely maintained by the Danes : The monuments whereof are to be seen in the canon bullets gilt that still remain in the walls of some houses and in the steeple of the great Church of the town . The Royall palace in Copenhaguen is but small and a very ancient building , but his Majesties house Fredenburg is a stately fabrick of Modern Architecture , and very richly furnished . Denmark is at present a flourishing Kingdome and the King who hath now made it hereditary , surpasses most of his predecessours in power and wealth : He hath much enlarged his dominions , aswell as Authority , and by his personall and Royall virtues , no less then the eminent qualities of a great many able ministers of State , he hath gained the universall love of his subjects , and the esteeme of all forreigne Princes and States . The Court if much frequented every day , but especially on Sundays where about eleven of the clock in the morning , the Nobility , forreigne Ministers , and Officers of the Army assemble and make a glorious appeareance . There one may see many Knights of the order of the Elephant of Malto but I never saw any order of the like nature as that of Sweden , that King rarely appearing in his George and garter , but on days of publick audience I have observed at one time above 150 coaches attending at the Court of Denmark , which are ten times more than ever I saw together at that of Sweden . The King is affable and of easy accels to strangers , seen often abroad by his subjects in his gardens and stables , which are very large and well furnished with all sorts of Horses . He is a great lover of English horses and dogs , and delights much in Hunting , as his eldest son the Prince with his brothers doe in cockfighting ; in so much that the English Merchants can not make a more acceptable present to those Princes , then of English game-cocks . The standing forces of Denmark are well disciplined men , and commanded by good Officers both natives and strangers , both French and Scots , as Major General Duncan , and Major General Veldun both Scottishmen , whom I saw at Copenhaguen . The Soldiers , aswell as courtiers are quartered upon the citizens , a custome which is likewise practised in Sweden , and tho somewhat uneasy , yet not repined at by the people who by the care and good government of the King find trade much advanced . For his Majestie by encouraging strangers of all religions to live in his dominions , and allowing the French and dutch Calvinists , to have publick Churches , hath brought many tradeing families to Coppenhaguen , and by the measure he hath taken for settling trade in prohibiting the importation of forreigne manufactures , and reforming and new modelling the East and West India Companies , hath much encreased commerce and thereby the wealth of his subjects ; so that notwithstanding the new taxes imposed upon all coaches , waggons , Ploughs , and all reall and personall estates , which amount to considerable summs of money , the people live very well and contented . There are commonly about eight thousand men in garison in Coppenhaguen , and his Majesties Regiment of foot guards who are all cloathed in red , with cloaks to keep them warm in the winter time , is a very handsome body of men , and with the horse guards who are bravely mounted , and have their granadeers and Hoboyes , make a very fine shew . His Majestie hath caused severall new fortifications to be built upon the Elb , and other rivers , and hath now in his possession that strong Castle called Hilgueland , at present commanded by a Scottishman . The Queen of Denmark is a most virtuous Princess , sister to the present Landgrave of Hessel-Cassel , and in persuasion a Calvinist , having a chappell allowed her within the Court ; though the publick religion of the King and Kingdome be Lutheran . The Clergie here are learned , many of them having studied at Oxford and Cambridge where they learnt the English Language , and amongst the Bishops there is one Doctor King the son of a Scottishman . But seing it is my designe rather to observe the condition of the people , then to be punctuall in describing all the rarities that are remarkeable in the Countries I have been in , I shall conclude what I have to say of Denmark , by acquainting the Reader that the people of that Countrey live far better then the Swedes , and aswell as most of their adjoyning neighbours ; and that there are severall places , both there and in Norway . which have the names of English towns , as Arundale , Totness , London &c. When I fist began to write this treatise , I had some thoughts of making observations upon the severall governments of other States and Dominions , where I had travelled some years before I was in the Countries I have been speaking of , as of the rest of Germany , Hungary , Switzerland , Italy and France ; but that was a subject so large , and the usefulness of it to my present designe so inconsiderable , that by doeing so , I found I could neither satisfie the curious , by adding any thing materiall to those many who have already obliged the publick by the remarks of their travells in those places ; or make my discontented Countrey men more averse then they are already from removing into those Countries , where I think few of them will chuse to transport themselves for the sake of liberty and Propertie , tho England were even worse , than they themselves fancy it can be . All that remains to be done then , is to conclude this treatise with an obvious and popular remark , that those Countries where cities are greatest and most frequented by voluntary inhabitants , are alwayes the best to live in ; and by comparing the city of London with all other cities of Europe , and demonstrating by the surveys I have made ( which I think will hardly be contradicted or confuted , ) that of all the capitall cities of Europe it is the biggest , and most populous , & so prove consequentially that England , for the generality of people , is the best Countrey in the world especially for its natives to live in . Now this being an observation , ( for what I know ) not hitherto made good by induction and instance , ( as I intend to doe it ) I hope it will please the Reader as much , as if I gave him a particular account of other Countreys and governments , and leave it to his own reflexion to State the comparison . Though London within the walls cannot vie for bigness with many cities of Europe ; yet take the city and suburbs together , according as it hath been surveyed by Mr. Morgan , in breadth from St. Georges Church in Southwarke to Shore ditch , and in length from Limehouse to petty France in Westminster and it is in a vast proportion larger in compass of ground , and number of houses then any city whatsoever in Europe . This I shall demonstrate first by compareing it with some cities of Holland , and then with the most considerable cities of the other Countries of Europe , which I shall set down in an alphabeticall order with the number of the houses they severally contain . When London and suburbs was surveyed some years agoe by Mr. Morgan , there were reckoned to be in it 84000 houses besides hospitalls , Almeshouses , and other buildings that payed no chimney money to the King : Now if those were added , and the vast number of new houses that have been built since that survey , upon modest computation London may be reckoned to countain 100000 houses ; I know the French doe vapour and would perswade the world that Paris is much bigger then London . And the Hollanders will scarce believe that London hath more Houses then the 18 Cittyes in Holland that have voyces in the States , for say they Amsterdam Stands upon a 1000 Morgens land , and London Stands but upon 1800 ; To both which I answer , that it is very true that Paris takes up a great spot of ground , but then you must consider , that in Paris there are severall hundreds of Monasteries , Churches , Coledges , and Cloysters , some of them haveing large Gardens , and that in Paris there are 7500 Palaces and Ports for Coaches , which have likewise great Gardens , whereas London is very thick built , and in the Citty the Houses have scarce a Yard big enough to sett a Pump , or House of conveniency in ; but the weekely bills of Mortality will decide this Question and plainely give it to London , and so doth Mons : la Cour , and Sir. William Pette in his last Essayes dedicated lately to our King , makeing it appeare that London is bigger then Paris , Rhoan , and Rochell altogether ; and as for Amsterdam I doe appeale to all knowing men that have seen it , that although it be true that it Stands upon 1000 Morgens Land ; yet there is not above 400 Morgens built , and this I prove thus , that the large Gardens , on the Heeregraft , Kysersgraft , and Princegraft , and the Burgavalls of Amsterdam take up more then a third part of the Citty , then reckon the Bastions , and the space of Ground betweene the Wall , and the Houses , and all the Ground unbuilt from the Vtricks-Port , to the Wesoper-Port , Muyer-Port , and so to the Seasido , and you will find it to be near 300 Morgens land : There are 2 Parishes in the Suburbs of London , viz Stepuey , and St. Martins in the fields , ( the later being so big that the last Parlement divided it into 4 Parishes , ) either of them have more Houses then Rotterdam , or Harlem , and there are severall other great Parishes as St. Margrets-Westminster , St. Giles in the fields , Toolyes , and St. Mary Overs , the which if they stood apart in the Country would make great Cittyes , wee reckon in London and the Suburbs thereof to be at least 130 Parishes , which containe 100000 Houses , now if you reckon 8 persons to everie house then there are neare 800000 soules in London , but there are some that say there is a million of soules in it ; I shall now set downe the Cittyes Alphabetically and their number of Houses as they were given to me not only from the Surveyours and Citty Carpenters , but from the Bookes of the Herthmoney , and bookes of the Verpoundings , where such Taxes are payd ; and first I shall begin with the 18 Cittyes that have Voyces in the States of Holland . Cittyes Houses . DOrt . 5500 Harlem . 7250 Delph . 2300 Leyden . 13800 Amsterdam . 25460 Rotterdam . 8400 Tergoe . 3540 Gorcom . 2460 Schiedam . 1550 Brill . 1250 Schonehoven . 2200 Alckmaar . 1540 Horn. 3400 Enckhuysen . 5200 Edam . 2000 Monekendam . 1500 Medenblick . 850 Purmerent . 709 Cittyes in Germany and in the 17 Provinces . ANtwerp . 18550 Aix la Chapell . 2250 Arford . 8440 Berlin . 5200 Bonn. 410 Bresack . 1200 Breme . 9200 Breda . 3420 Bolduke . 6240 Bergen op Zome . 2120 Brussels . 19200 Cologne 12000 Cleave . 640 Coblins . 420 Castells . 1520 Dresden . 6420 Disseldorpe . 620 Dunkirk . 2440 Emden . 2400 Francford . 10200 Groningen . 8400 Guant . 18200 Harford , 1420 Hanover . 1850 Heidelberg . 7520 Hamburg . 12500 Lubeck , 6500 Louain . 8420 Lypsick . 3240 Lunenburg , 3100 Lewardin . 5860 Mayance . 2420 Malin . 8000 Middelburg . 6200 Madelburg . 1120 Mastricht . 5600 Munster . 1240 Nurenberg . 18240 Osenburg . 2200 Osburg . 8420 Oldenburg . 620 Praag . 18640 Passaw . 560 Ratisbone . 6540 Strasburg . 8560 Spire . 540 Stockholme . 6480 Salsburg . 12460 Vtrick . 8240 Viana . 4520 Vean . 340 Wormes . 1200 Westburg . 2420 Cittyes in France . AVinion . 12400 Amiens . 5200 Bullion . 1400 Bomont . 800 Burdeaux . 8420 Calis . 1324 Cane . 2147 Chalon . 1850 Diepe . 1920 Lyons . 16840 Montruill . 820 Monpiller . 5240 Marsellis . 9100 Nantes . 4420 Nemes . 3120 Orlians . 10200 Orange . 354 Paris . 72400 Rochell . 4200 Roan . 11200 Tolonze . 13200 Valance . 458 Cittyes in Italy . BOlonie . 12400 Florance . 8520 Janua . 17200 Luca. 1650 Legorne . 3560 Milan . 18500 Napells . 17840 Pesa . 2290 Padua . 8550 Rome . 31200 Sena . 1820 Venetia . 24870 Veterba . 620 Valentia . 1520 Cittyes in Savoy . CHambray . 852 Salé 320 Turin . 8540 Nece . 500 St. John de Latteran . 420 Remes . 340 Moloy . 270 Cittyes in Switserland . BErne . 4270 Ball. 5120 Geneve . 4540 Losana . 2100 Solure . 500 Zurick . 6200 Morge . 210 Vina . 320 St. Morrice . 300 Cittyes in Denmark . COpenhagen . 8220 Elsenore .   Cittyes in Sweedland . NOrthoanen . 600 Stockholme , 7500 Vpsall . 8200 FINIS . 
A34622	----	The travellours guide and historians faithful companion giving an account of the most remarkable things and matters relating to the religion, government, custom, manners, laws, pollicies, companies, trade, &c. in all the principal kingdoms, being the 16 years travels of William Carr, Gentleman ... Carr, William, 17th cent. 1695 Approx. 223 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 122 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A34622 Wing C637 ESTC R20467 12259169 ocm 12259169 57761 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A34622) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 57761) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 175:18) The travellours guide and historians faithful companion giving an account of the most remarkable things and matters relating to the religion, government, custom, manners, laws, pollicies, companies, trade, &c. in all the principal kingdoms, being the 16 years travels of William Carr, Gentleman ... Carr, William, 17th cent. E. T. [12], 210, [6] p. For Eben Tracy, [London : 1695] The "preface to the reader" signed: E.T. Imprint from BM. Title page gives 1690 in ms. Reproduction of original in British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Voyages and travels. Europe -- Description and travel. Europe -- Description and travel -- Early works to 1800. 2006-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-10 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-06 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2007-06 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE Travellours Guide AND HISTORIANS Faithful Companion : Giving an Account of the most Remarkable things and matters Relating to the Religion , Government , Custom , Manners , Laws , Pollicies , Companies , Trade , &c. in all the principal Kingdoms , States , and Provinces , not only in Europe , but other parts of the World ; more particularly England , Holland , Flanders , Denmark , Sweeden , Hamburg , Lubeck , and the principal Cities and Towns of the German Empire , Italy , and its Provinces , Rome , France , &c and what is worthy of Note to be found and observed in them : As to Rivers , Cities , Pallaces , Fortifications , strong Towns , Castles , Churches , Antiquities , and divers Remarks upon many of them . Instructions how we ought to behave our selves in Travelling : The Prises of Land and Water Passages , Provisions ; and how thereby to avoid many Ilconveniencies : With a Catalogue of the chief Cities , &c. And the number of Houses every one of them are said to contain . With many other things worthy of Note . Being the 16 Years Travels of William Carr , Gentleman , sometimes Consul for the English at Amsterdam , in Holland . THE PREFACE TO THE READER . AS Histories , Travels , and the description of the Laws , Manners , Customs , and divers Rarities in Empires , Kingdoms , and States , have taken up the Care and Industry of Judicious Men , in all Ages , carefully to Collect , and Compile them , to increase a knowledge in those that have not the like Advantages of being abroad , as well as to be a light and guide to those that shall make their Advances in the like nature ; so they more particularly redound to the Advantages of those that Trade , or have concerns of any moment in Foreign Countrys , by letting them be sensible how they ought prudently to manage their Business conformable to the constitution of the Government they happen to be Negotiated under , for want of a true notion of which , many Errors and Prejudices have ensued , as well in greater as lesser Affairs ; so that Wise Men have blushed to find themselves insensibly mistaken for want of seasonable Directions , that would easily have set them right , and amongst others that may prove exceeding useful , you are presented with one by a Learned Gentleman , sometimes a Consul for the English Nation at Amsterdam , who made it his Business , for Sixteen Years , to visit all the Remarkable Places in Europe ; and has given such an exact Account of them in all Material Particulars , that no Hist r an has , as yet , come up with him in an even line , but are behind by many degrees ; laying a perpetual obligation even upon the Countryes themselves , for being so faithfully particularized : England indeed is but lightly touched on , yet so as many things of weight and moment are in this Book revived , as it were , from Oblivion , and Transactions of former Reigns impartially related . The Vnited Provinces owe much to this Ingenious Pen , which has lively drawn every thing , that is Rare , and Note-worthy , in their Laws , Customs , raising Taxes , Shipping , their Bank , East-India Company , Frugality , Wars , and Trade in most parts of the known World ; with many Remarkable Deliverances that Common-Wealth has , in late years , been Blessed with from the Insults and Tyranny of France , &c. And by what Pollicies they have defeated their Enemies , and Enriched themselves . The same , or to the like purpose , in this Book is considered in Denmark , Sweeden , the Spanish Netherlands , and the principal Towns of the German Empire , Italy , and other Places , with particular Remarks on France , and the Affairs of that Kingdom , all of it being Interwoven with many Curious Relations of divers Strange Things , where a Digression is any ways propper , or that they may fall in smoothly , without infringing too much on the Patience of the Reader ; it being in the whole Serie like a curious Lanskip , pleasing at once to all Capacities , unless to such , as nothing that is Ingenious or Reasonable is taking , who many times cavel at things before they will give themselves leave any ways materially to consider them . This Famous Piece was written indeed in Holland , but now comes over speaking English , that this Nation might not be ignorant of so laboured a Work , the Remarking of which in so many sundry Nations , without borrowing , or that but a very little , from any Historians , that had lightly touched on them before , must , beyond all per adventure , require , as well as it did a large time , great Cost and Industry , and indeed the Authors stile and method speaks him no less than a man fitly qualified for such an undertaking , not leaving any thing unpried into , that is propper to be a link in the Chain of his Discourse ; for though the Volumn boasts not of largeness in the number of Sheets , yet in what it treats on , it is very Copious , a great deal of sense being comprized in few words , which is the propperest way of Writing , and most pleasing to the Judicious . But least I should be taxed with Indiscretion in Elaborating in Commendation of that which is capable of Recommending it self , I shall Conclude in a few Words . You have in it , besides what has been mentioned , an Account of all the Remarkable Cityes of Europe , whereby their largeness may be gathered from the number of Houses they contain , set down over-against them ; with the Distances of Places , Bridges , Fords , or Passages of Rivers , and many Antiquities , with other things ; so that it may be termed the Students Library , the Travelors Guide , the Souldiers Companion , the Merchants Magazine , and the States-mans Consulter : And so recommending you to the Serious Perusal of it , I am Reader , Your very Humble and Obliged Servant E. T. Some Necessarie REMARKS for such as Entend to TRAVEL Thro the Province of HOLLAND . AS they that confine themselves to their own countrie have not the opportunitie to see and observe Rarities in other parts of the world : so such as goe into forrain places , rather wander at Random then travel , who hane not the Curiositie to Commit to memorie or writing such things they meet with , both for thier own and others Satisfaction , as may Demonstrate the fruits of their travels . I Confesse all Travellers are not of alike Temper : Some delight themselves in contemplation of the curiosities of Arts , som are taken with the varieties of the works of nature , others speculate with a kind of Reverence the decays and ruins of Antiquitie , others studiously inform themselves with the transactions of Modern tymes , others with thee Gouvernment and Politie , other speculate the strange customs and fashion of the places they passe thro ; To be short everie one labors to entertain the reader with those objects and rarities of forain parts , his Genius and inclination is most affected with . As to my self , although during the space of 16 yeaves travel , I might have inlarged , according to the curiositie and opportunitie I have had in the rehearsal of many rare and exquisite things verie observable : yet my chiefe aime was to make such remarks , as might most contribute to the common good of humane society and civil life , in taking notice of the Government and Politie of the several States and Dominions where I have been , viz. The Vnited Provinces , Germany , Denmark , Sweeden , and other countries , whose natural temper and disposition seemed to me most to sympathise with our English nation , and thereby have an occa●●on to do some good to my own countrie . Expect not Reader alike punctualness , as to all the forementioned places , because very many things which I might have observed , are much agreeing , and so may be referred , to what shall be spoken of the Politie and Government of Holland , which , for reasons I shall by and by hint at , is the Chief End I aimed at in this treatise . We will begin then in the first place with the Common-wealth of Holland , and Dominions of the States General which for some years hath been in a declining condition , and their forces exceedingly weakned , by reason of that fatal War it managed against England , France and the Bishop of Munster , that Politick body was so tottered and torn , as did threaten its utter and total ruine . But as bodies whisher natural or Politick , after that a violent fit hath sore shaken , dissipated and exhausted their spirits , may recover vigor and look lively again , if so be radical constitution and natural temper be not wholly changed and depraved : even so This Common-wealth of Holland hath visibly recovered strength again and probably may attain to its former force and Lustre , except some depravation in its vital humours should still keep it languishing , and obstruct its perfect cure . We will therefore make some remarks as to the defects and faylings ( observed not onely by me but also by others ) which that famous Commonwealth hath of late yeares bin guiltie of : which I shal doe not out of any malice or disigne of reflection , the intention of writing this treatise being simplie to insert those defaults , which the wisest of Authors have alwayes Judged necessarie not onely for the reformation of this , but of all states whatsoever . This Commonwealth of Holland hath worthily bin the wonder of all Europe during this last age , and perhaps not to be paralled in the records of former tymes : for if we consider how many yeares it was assaulted by the then most Potent Prince of Europe , who aspired to no les then the Vniversal Empire , and that how formidable soever he were , yet they not onely maintained their pretensions , but with uninterrupted prosperitie and succesfulnesse advanced their trade , and spread their conquests in all the foure parts of the world . Rome it self though most famous and victorious , yet could not , as is believed , in so short a time do , what by this Commonwealth hath bin effected . In India and Affrica they soon forced the Spaniard , and Portugeses to yeeld to them most of their trade and posessions . And tho England put in for a share , yet they were a long while vigourously opposed by the Dutch , and to this hour have enough to do , to keep what they have gotten : so that in lesse then an hundred years this Commonwealth by their industrie and art in trading , are becom so excessive rich and potent that they began to insult and would needs be Arbitraters to their neighbourning Princes and States , and encroach upon their Territories and Dominions . This drew upon them that fatal war before mentioned , by which they were sorely weakned and brought so low , that except God by a more then ordiharie Providence had protected and appeared for them , they had certainly bin ruinated and never able to recover themselves again , however their pride hereby was much abated : And as Luxurie and lasciviousnes are the sad effects of prosperitie , as wel as Pride , so such vices in a bodie Politick and Common-wealth , as do corrupt the radical humors , by abating the vigour of the Vital parts , doe insensible tend to the consumption and decay of the whole . That this Commonwealth hath much recovered its strength , may clearly appeare , if we consider what great things they have effected , since the little time they have enjoyed peace : They have in lesse then 7 yeares built about 40 gallant ships of war ; They have laid out vast sums of treasure in refortifying Narden , Mastricht , Breda , the Grave and many other places : They have payd vast sums of money to their Allies for their auxiliarie troopes , as also 200000 pound sterling to the King of England to Enjoy their peace with him . And besides all this their Encrease in Riches and power may be guest at , by the many stately houses built within these 5 years in Amsterdam , Rotterdam and other places ; to all which we may ad , to what excessive hight the Actions of the East and West-Indie Companie are risen , and the obligations from the Sates are so esteemed as to securitie , that they Can get as much money as they please at 2 Per cent : not to speak , of the Exceeding encrease of their subjects , occasioned by the French Kings tyrannie against the distressed Protestants in France , Alsace and other parts of his Conquests , neither wil we speak of other signes of the encrease of this Commonwealth , as not Judging it convenient to commit them to paper , but wil now proceed to shew the Method of Living and travelling in the Dominions and places of the States , which if you do wel consider you May see , how happie and easie the Government of England is , above that of other Nations . The Brill in Holland is the Usual place where the Packet and Kings pleasure boats bring on such as come for to see the United Provinces : here be sure to furnish your self wel with money . From hence you take a boat to Maseland Sluce or Rotterdam , which if you goe in Companie with others , wil only cost you 5 stivers : but if you take one for your self , wil cost 25. stivers for Maseland Sluce , and a Ducaton to Rotterdam . The Fifth part of which goes to the States for a tax , they call Passagie Gelt : and the other 4 parts are for the boat-Men or Shippers , who also out of their gaines must Pay a tax to the States , so that by computation you pay a fift pennie to the States for your travelling either in boats by water , or in waggons by land . As you passe by Maseland Sluce you 'l see a verie faire fishing village , to which belong near two hundred Herring Buisses , but if you goe by the way of Rotterdam you sail by two old Townes Called Flardin and Schiedam : yet let me advise you before you depart from the Bril , to take a serious view of it , as beeing the citie which in Queen Elisabeths time was one of the Cautionarie Townes pawned to England . The Brill had a voyce among the States , but by reason Rotterdam hath got away their Trade , by which having lost its former lustre , is now become afishing town onely . Rotterdam is the second Citie for trade in Holland and by some is caled little London , as having vast traffick with England , in so much that many of the citisens speak good English . There are in this citie two considerable Churches of English and Scotch : and how great a trade they drive with the King of Englands subjects is evident , for in the yeare 1674 at the opening of the waters after a great frost , there departed out of Rotterdam 300 Sail of Englesh , Scotch and Irish Ships at once with an Easterly wind : And if a reason should be demanded how it coms to passe , that so many English Ships should frequently com to that haven ? It is casilie answered , because they can ordinarily Load and unload , and make returns to England from Rotterdam , before a Ship can get clear from Amsterdam and the Texel : And therfore your English Merchants find it Cheaper and more commodious for trade , that after their goods are arrived at Rotterdam , to send their goods in boats Landward in , to Amsterdam . This citie is famous as beeing the place where Great Erasmus was born , whose Statue of Brasse stands erected in the Market place ; And although the buldings here are not so superb as those of Amsterdam , Leyden or Harlem , yet the places worth the seeing , are , first the Great Church where Several Admirals Lay Stately Entombed , here you see their Admiraltie , East Indie , and Stathouses together with that caled , hot Gemeen Lands Huis . From Rotterdam you may for 5 stivers have a boat to bring you to Delph , but before you com thither you passe thro a faire village called Overschie , where the French and English youths are trayned up in litterature , as to the Latin and Dutch tongue , Booke keeping , &c : from thence in the same boat you com to Delph which is famous for making of Porceline to that degree , that it much resembles the China , but onely it is not transparent . In Delph is the great Magasin of Arms for the whole Province of Holland : Their churches are verie large , in one of which are Tombs of the Princes of Orange , Admiral Tromp and General Morgans Ladie , and in the Cloyster over against the Church you have an Inscription in a Pillar of Brasse , shewing after what manner William the 1 , that famous Prince of Orange was Shot to death by a miscreant Jesuist , with his deserved punishment . Delph hath the 3 d voyce in the States of Holland , and sends its Deputies unto the Colledge of the States General , and to all other colledges of the Commonwealth . They have also a Chamber in the East-Indie Companie , as shal be more largely spoken to , when we shal com to treat of the State of the said Companie . From Delph you may by boat be brought to the Hague for 2 Stivers and an halfe : Which is accounted the fairest Village in the world , both for Pompous buildings and the largenes thereof ; Here the Princes of Orange hold their Residence : as also the States General and the Councel of State , Here you have the Courts of Justice , Chancerie , and other Courts of Law. Here you see that Great Hall , in which many Hundreds of coulers are hung up in Trophie , taken from the Emperor , Spaniard and other Potentates with whom they have waged war. There Councel Chambers are admired by all that see them . Many faire Libraries they have belonging to particular men . The Princes Pallace is a most superb building , And there are many costlie Gardins adjoyning to the Hague , together with that to the Princes house in the Woad , in which house are in a large Hall the most rare and costly Pictures of Europe , there also are those magnificent and unparalled Gardins of the Heer Bentham , of Amesland and others . I might here speak of the splendor of the Prince of Orange his Court , of his noble virtues and valour , of the most virtuous and Beautiful Princesse his royal confort , but I dare not , least I should infinitely fal short of what ought to be , and which others have alreadie don before me : and therfore leaving the Hague , I shal onely tel you that from thence you may for 7 Stivers have a boat to bring you to Leyden . Leyden is a faire and great citie , and the Universitie is verie famous , beeing frequented by 1000 of Students from all parts , as Hungarie , Poland , Germanie , yea from the Ottomans Empire it self , who pretend to be grecians , besides the English , Scots and Irish , who this years were numbred to be above 80. The most remarkable things here to be seen , I shal summarilie set down : As the place called the Bergh , formerly a Castle belonging to the Prince of Liege in Flanders : The Stathowse , the Vniversitie Schooles , specially that of the Anatomie , which excels all the Anatomie Schooles in the world , a Book of the rarities whereof you may have for 6 Stivers , their Physick Garden , and the Professors Closet are al ravishing in rare Curiosities . But as to their Colledges , they are but two and verie small , not ro be compared with the smallest Hals in Oxford , neither have they any endowments , their maintenance being onely from the charitable collections of the Ministers of Holland , neyther are any Students to remain longer there , then til they attain the degree of Batchelers of Art : One of the Curators beeing demaunded by me , why so rich a Commonwealth as Holland is , did not build and endow Colledges after the manner of Oxford and Cambridge , answered they had not so many able and publick spirited men as are in England , and to deal plainly with you , said he , had we such Colledges , our Burgemasters and Magistrates would fil them with their own and their friends sons , who by leading a lazie and idle life would never becom capable to serve the Common-wealth , and therefore he judged it much better to put them to Pension in Burgers howses , leaveing them to the care of the Professors , who are verie diligent in keeping the Students at their exercises , both at Publick lectures and in their private howses also , where they cause them Punctually at their appointed houres to come to their examinations and lectures , besides those they have in Publick . Thier churches are rare , so are the walks round the citie , and the fortifications verie pleasing to behold . Here you have the River Rhine running through the citie and falling into it from Catwyckop Zee . Leyden is verie famous in historie , for the long Siege it held out against the Spaniard . From hence for twelve stivers and an half you are brought to Harlem by water , being twelve English miles . Harlem is famous in that Costor one of their Burgers , first invented the Art of Printing . This Costor beeing suspected to be a Conjurer , was fain to flee from Harlem to Cologne in Germany , and there Perfected his Invention , having in Harlem onely found out the way of printing on one side of the Paper . The first book he ever printed is kept in the Stathouse , for those that are curious to see it . Here is one of the fairest and largest Churches of the 17 Provinces , in the wals whereof there remain to this day sticking canon Bullets , shot by the Spaniards during the Siege thereof . In this Church are three Organs , as also the model of the three Ships , that sayled from Harlem to . Damiater , seasing the Castle in which the Earl of Holland was kept prisoner , and brought him away to Holland : In the Tower of this Church hang two silver bels which they also brought from thence , and now ring them everie night at nine a clock . Harlem is renowned for making the finest linnen cloth , Tyfinies Dammasks and silk Stufs ; also Ribands and Tapes ; They have Mils by which they can weave fortie and 50 Pieces at a time , they make the finest white thread and Tapes for lace in the whole world , there Bleacheries surpas al other whatsoever , their waters whitening cloath better then any in the seventeen Provinces : They have a most pleasant grove like a little Wood , divided into Walks where on Sondays and holly dayes the Citisens of Amsterdam and other places come to take their pleasure . Harlem is the second citie of Holland and sends in Deputies unto all the Colledges of the Gouvernment . From hence you have a passage by boat to Amsterdam for six stivers , but when you are come half way you must step out of one boat to goe into another , where you see a Stately Pallace , where the Lords , called Dykgraves sit , Everie one of these Lords hath his Apartment when he coms for the concerns of the Sea-dykes , and bancks : here are also 2 large Sluces having gates to let in or out water from the Harlemmer Meer . Near this place about Ano : 1672 a part of the Seabanck was broken by a strong Northwest wind , drowning all the land betwixt Amsterdam and Harlem , which cost an incredible vast sum to have it repaired . They sunck in this breach 400 smal vessels fild with earth and stones for a foundation to rebuild the wal upon , and by unspeakable industrie and charges at last repaired the Banck . I come now to speak of Amsterdam , which having bin the place of my abode for several yeares , I shal give a more large and punctual account thereof then I doe of other places ; It is esteemed by Intelligent men the second citie in the world for trade , and not inferiour to any in wealth . Certainly Amsterdam is one of the beautifullest cities in the world , their buildings are large , their streets for the most part pleasantly planted with trees & paved so neatly , as is to be found no where els in any other Countrie , save in some of the 17 Provinces . And although , as I have alreadie said , Amsterdam may Justly be taken for the second or third citie after London and Paris , yet it hath neither Court nor Vniversitie , as they have . And now in treating of all the excellencies and virtues of Amsterdam , I shal not hyperbolise , or flatter : for before I have don you shal see , I shal also faithfully declaime against the evils , mistakes and vices in it . Amsterdam stands upon a thousand Morgans of Land , encompassed with a verie strong wal and Bastions most pleasant to behold , with a verie large Burgwal or Gracht as they cal it , for the defence of three parts of the citie , the fourth being secured by the sea or Ty. There are 13 Churches in this citie for those of the reformed religion ( called dutch Presbiterians ) to meet and worship in , with two Frencb , one Highdutch and one English , all Presbiterian Churches , who onely are alowed Bels , and whose Ministers are maintaynd by the Magistrate . All these Churches or congregations make up onely a third part of the Inhabitants of the citie : The Papists who have eightie five howses or Chappels to meet in for their worship , make another third part , and have a long square of howses for their Nuns tolive in , who are not shut up in Cloysters , as in Papists countries they are wont to doe , but may goe in and out at their pleasure , yea and marrie also if they grow wearie of a Nunnish life : These Churches of the Papists have no bels allowed them , beeing lookt upon as conventicles , and are many times shut up , and again opened at the Scouts pleasure . The other third part of the citie is made up by Jewes , Lutherans , Arminians , Brownists or English Independents , Anabaptists and the Quakers : None of which , as was also said of the Papists , have bels allowed them , but are accounted Conventicles : and all that marie amongst them , must first be maried by the Magistrate , and then if they pease among themselves in their own assemblies , neyther are any of them admitted unto any Office in the Government , but onely such as are of the reformed or Presbiterian profession . The Jewes who are verie considerable in the trade of this citie have two Synagogues , one whereof is the Largest in Christendom , and as some say in the world , sure I am , it far exceeds , those in Rome , venice , and all other places where I have bin : Within the Court yard where their Synagogue stands , they have several Roomes or schooles , where their children are taught Hebrew , and verie carefully , to the shame of Christians negligence , brought up and instruckted in the Jewish principles . Amsterdam for the wise Statesmen it hath produced , is said to be a second Athens : others make it the Storehowse or Magasin of Europe , for that it hath such great store of Corne , wherewith it furnishes many other nations . And secondly for the exceeding great Magasin of Spices , which in antient times the Venetians brought by land , furnishing all parts of Europe , but now is don by the East-Indie Companie which not onely supplyes Europe therewith , but many places in the Indies also . Thirdly it hath inconceivable store of al manner of provisions for war , In so much that England and divers other nations send to Amsterdam to buy Arms , Bufcoats , Belts , Match &c : yea here are several Shopkeepers who can deliver Armes for 4000 or 5000 men , and at a cheaper rate then can be got any where else , and this they can doe by reason of their great Industry in the Ingrossing most of the Iron workes on the Rhine and other Rivers which run into Holland . Forthly Amsterdam hath more store of sawed and prepared Tymber for shipping then can be found in any one Nation in the world , and this is the reason why her Neighbour town Sardam is made capable of Building ships 20 per cent cheaper then they can doe in England or France : So that both France , and Spaine do many times buy them in Holland : as lately the King of Spaine bought 10 Capital Ships of the two Brothers the Melts Merchants in this citie . Fifthly Amsterdam is the staple where the Emperor sels his Quicksilver not only to the Spaniard , to use in his mines in the Indies , but for the making of Cinoprium or Vermillion , with which Amsterdam furnisheth not only Europe , but many places in the Indies . Sixtly Amsterdam is the Market where the French King bought his Marble for Versellis Louvre , and other of his Palaces in France : There are such Vast Magasins in Amsterdam that a man would think , that sees them , there were Quaries of Marble neare the City Gates . Seaventhly Amsterdam hath the most considerable Bank that now is in the whole World ; I have compared the Bank of Venice with that of Genua and both their Banks write not of so much money in two dayes as Amsterdam doth in one : further I have compared the Bank of Venice with Hamburg and find both those Banks fall very much short with the bank of Amsterdam . There are many other particulars I could name , as Arguments to prove the great Riches & Trade of Amsterdam , as those vast Quantities of Wynes , & Brandewynes they sell in the North & Eastseas , & those vast Countryes adjoyning thereunto , from whence they bring Hemp , Pitch & Tar , & furnish France , Italy & Spain with the same , & they likewise have much Ingrossed the Copper & Iron of Sweedland . I will say no more of her stores & Magazins , but shall in the next place say some thing of her Churches & Charitie to the Poore . I will not speake much of her Churches , but only that they are in General large and well built : In one of them the States have Spared no cost to exceed the whole world in 3 things ( Viz ) an Organ with sets of Pipes that counterfit a Corus of Voyces , it hath 52 whole stops besides halfe stops , & hath 2 rowes of Keyes for the feet , and three rowes of Keyes for the Hands ; I have had people of Quality to heare it play , who could not believe but that there were men or Women above singing in the Organ , untill they were convinced by goeing up into the Organ Roome . The second is such a large Carved Pulpet & Canapie as cannot be found elsewhere in the world ; The third is a Screene of brasle . The Stathouse in this Citty is a wonderfull superb Building , on the uppermost part of which is a large Magazin of Armes . The Copper Statues that stand on top of the Stathouse are very large & peeces Exellently cast , Espetially that called Atlas , who hath a Globe of the world on his back that will hold 30 Barels of water , for me to speake of the several rarityes of Pictures , Carved works & marble in this Stathouse , & of the Globes Celestiall & Terrestriall that are on the floor of the great Hall , would make a Booke of it selfe ; I therefore will speake of their Almeshouses & of the Government of the poore , of their Prisons & houses of Correction . This Citty is said to have 20000 poore Every day at Bed & board . The Almeshouses are many & look more like Princes Palaces then Lodgings for poore people ; First there are houses for poor Ouldmen & Women , then a large square Palace for 300 Widdowes , then there are Hospitals for Boyes & Girles , for Burgers Children & for strangers Children , or those cald Foundlings , all these boyes & girles have Every sonday & other dayes of Worship 2 doites given them by the Fathers of these Houses , the which the Children put into the Deacons sack when they gather for the Poore in the Churches ; Then there is an Hospital for fooles , & a Bedlam : There are Houses where Common Beggers & Gamesters & frequenters of Taphouses are Kept hard at work : There is also a House called the Rasphouse where petty Theeues & such as slash one another with Knives , such as beg with cheating devises , women with fained great Bellyes , men pretending to have been taken by the Turk , others that pretend wrack at sea , & such as beg with a Clapper or a Bell , as if they could not speake or heare , such as these are kept hard at work , Rasping Every day 50 pounds between 2 of them , or Else are beaten with a Bulls Pissel , & if yet thy rebel & wont work , they are set in a Tub where if they doe not pump the water will swell over their heads ; Then there is a House where whores are Kept to worke , as also disobedient Children who live Idle & take no course to maintain themselves , likewise Women commonly drinking themselves drunck , and scolds ; Althese sorts of Hospitals & Almeshouses are Stately Buildings richly adorned with Pictures & their Lodgings very neat & cleane . In some of the Boyes & Girles Hospitals there are 1500 in some 800 & in some 500 in a House ; Then they have Houses where a man or a Woman may have their Dyet , washing & Lodging for his life , giving a small summe of money : These are called Brouders houses , the Almes Children of this citie are held in such Veneration & respect that a man had as good strike a Burgemasters Child as one of them . These Children are permitted to travel in any of the Treckscuts freely without money ; These Hospitals are Governed by Men & women , as are of an unspotted life & reputed to be rich , devout & pious , it is very observable that the Women Governe their Women Hospitals better then the men do theirs yea it is a General observation in this Country , that where the Women have the direction of the purse & Trade , the husband seldom prove Bankrupts , it being the propertie of a true borne Hollands-wife presently after marriage to apply her selfe wholly to ber Business ; but I forbear to say any more of the Duch Houswives , for feare of displeasing our English Dames , not so much addicted , at least not so Generally bred up to Industry ; but to returne to the Acts of Charitie of Amsterdam , the which is so Extraordinary that they surpas al other Cittyes in the World , for they are dayly & houerly giveing to the poore , Every House in Amsterdam hath a Box hanging in a Chaine on which is written Think on the Poore , so that when any merchant sels Goods they commonly conclude no bargain , but more or less is put in the Poores Box ; These Boxes art Lockt up by the Deacons , who once a quarter goe round the Citty & take the Money out of the Boxes . Then twice a week there are men belonging to the Hospitals that goe round the Citty & ring a bell at every House to Know what the Master or mistris of the House will give to the Box , who Generally give not less then 2 stivers . Then every first Wedensday of the moneth the Deacons in their turne goe round the Citty from House to House to receive what every house Keeper will give to the Poore , Then on the week before the Sacrament is given , a Minister with an Elder goes round the City to every House where any members of the Presbiterian Religion live , & there ask if any Differences be in the familie , offering their service to reconcile them , alsoe to Instruct & prepare such as are to receive the Sacrament ; At this tyme a Minister may be seen to goe into a Taphouse or Taverne for which at another tyme he would be counted a wyne biber & the worst of Reprobates ; At this tyme while these Ministers & Elders goe about the City on their Visiations the people take an Occasion to give to the Poore . And here I ought not to omit telling you of their great Charitie to the distressed French Protestants , who are here in great Numbers . They maintaine no less then 60 French Ministers , & unto many handicraft Tradesmen and makers of stuffs , & Cloath , they lend sums of Money without Intrest to buy Working Tooles & materials for their work , but this is no other then they formerly did to the Poore distressed Protestants of Ireland & Piemont , & their Charitie was not a littel that they gave to Geneve towards the building their Fortifications ; And here give me leave to tell you what King Charles the second said of the Charitie of Amsterdam , when the Duke of Lotherdal heareing that the Prince of Oranges Armie was not able to oppose the french from advanting so neare to Amsterdam , the Duke Jeareingly said that Oranges would be very scarse in Holland , after Amsterdam should fall into the french hands to plunder , to which his Majestie said that he was of opinion that God would preserve Amsterdam from being destroyed if it were only for the great charitie they have for the Poore , the which put the Duke out of Countenance ; I will say no more of their Charitie , only this that they leave no stone unturned to bring moneyes into the Poores stock , they make the stage players pay 80000 Gilders a yeare to the Poore : thert is not a Ropedancer , puppetplayer or any of that sort of unnecessary Vermin which frequent faires , but pay the 3d penny to the Poore , which is carefully looked after by placeing an Almesman at the doore of the Booths , to see that they cheat not the Poore of their share ; I shall now in the next place say some thing of the Clergie , I meane those called the States Clergie , for the States are absolutely head of their Church , & when any synod of Divines meet , two of the States , are alwayes present to heare that they debate nothing relating or Reflecting on the Government , or Governers , if they doe , presently the States cry ho la mijn Heeren Predicanten , & if their Ministers meddel with any thing relating to the Goverment in their Pulpits they send them a briefe ( which some call a paire of shooes ) to quit the City , & some times Impriprison them to boot : but if they behave them selves quietely & well , as they ought to doe , they th●n are respected by the people as Gods upon earth ; They have a forme of prayer sent them , how they shall pray for the States & Prince of Orange , nor must they meddell with any other Religion in the Country , because all sorts are Tollerated , at least connived at by the Magistrates ; All those called the Presbeterian Ministers or States Clergie are obliged under a forfiture to have done preaching & praying by eleven of the Clock in the forenoone on Sondayes , because then the Schepens goe to the Stathouse , to marry the Jewes Papists & Lutherans & others that may not mary after the Calvinisticall forme , & the reason why the States thus marry them first according to law , is to render their Children Legitimate , but they may marry againe afterward as they please themselves : none may marry untill they have made their appearence at the Stathouse before the Lords , where if the parties be agreed , the Preachers marry the Calvinists , & the Schepens marry all the rest , who differ from the Religion established by Law. When one dyes the friends dare not burry the Corps until it hath lain three dayes open in the Coffen , that the friends & relations of the deceased may be satisfied that the party hath not been murdered or reported to be dead when alive , after 3 dayes the corps must be brought to the church before the Belceaseth tolling , which is at two for if you Keepe the body untill half three then the Church dores are lockt & for the first halfe houre must be payd 25 Gilders , & for the second 50 , & so untill six , then they may amers you as much as they please . There are many rich people who make that default on purpose , that they may have solemn occasion of giveing to the Poore , as I Knew once an English merchant did . The next thing I shall speake of is the method which the States observe in ordering their Maritim affairs , one of the greatest mysteryes in their Goverment ; The States Generally divide their Admiralty into five Courts , which they call Chambers : The first is Rotterdam ( which is the chamber called the Mase ) which hath the Admirals Flagg . Then Amsterdam which hath the Vice-Admirals Flagg , & Zealand hath the reare Admiral Flagg , the other two Chambers are those in North Holland & Friesland : Each of these five Chambers have their Admirals , Vice Admirals & reare Admirals apart from the States Generals Flaggs , so that when the States have occasion to set out a fleet of an 100 Shipps more or less , every Chamber Knowes the number they must provide for their proportion , tho in regard of its Opulencye Amsterdam frequently helps her neighbours & ads two or more Shipps then their share comes to ; These Chambers have lately built 36 men of war , & now are building of 7 more and all this is done without noise , every one building their proportion , & they have admirable methods in preserving their Shipps when Built , & their Magazins are in good order every Shipp haveing an appartment to lay up all its Equipage in , & on the Top of their Magazins are Vast Cisterns , which are Kept constantly full of water which have pipes into every appartment to let down water upon any accident of Fire , & there is in their Magazins a Nursery Roome , where a Woman keeps an Office to feed at certaine houres of the day a great number of Cats , which afterward hunt among the stores for Mice & Ratts ; This great Magazine in Amsterdam was built in the tyme of Cromwell in the space of 9 moneths & 14 dayes , in which tyme the Lords of the Admiraltie gave the workmen drinkgelt as they call it , to incourage them to work more then at an ordinary rate . At this tyme the biggest man of war the States had was the Amelia , in which the famous Admiral Trump was Kild , shee was a Ship of no more then 56 Guns , afterward made a fire Ship. But the States quickly discovered their want of great Shipps , and therefore built the same yeare 20 men of war , from 50 to 80 Gunns . But the great Shipps built at Amsterdam had like to have proved of no use , had not the ingenious Pensionaric de Wit found out a devise to carry them over the Pampus , betwixt those they call Water Shipps ; The Admiralty have an Exellent Method in setting out their Fleets , they neither presse soldiers nor sea-men , all goe Voluntarie at the beating of à Drumb , each Captain providing men & Provisions for his Shipp , who after they have received orders from the Lords to the Equipagemaster to Equipe out their Shipps , & receive the Povisions of war , then the States send a board each Shipp a Chaplin , & Check Master , who take care of the provision of war , & see that the seamen have the States allowance & wholesome food , & great care is taken by the Lords that both Captains & Seamen receive their pay punctually for the tyme they are in the States service , & for the Incouraging their seamen there is plaistred on a Board hanging by the foremast , the several rewards to such as either take or fire a Flagshipp or take or sinck any other Shipp of the enimies , also what pensions a wounded seaman shal have if maimd or disabled in the States service &c. The Lords of the Admiralty follow the same methodes which the States General observe , as to their land obligations , & goe throw this great charge by the good management of their Credit , for tho it be true that they are indebted great summes of money , yet they never want a supply , nay , Moneyes are often forced upon them by rich Merchants , who send in their moneys and only take the Admyraltyes obligations , with which they afterward pay their Customes , when their Shipps arive , at which tyme the Admiralty allowes them Intrest for the tyme they have had their money , & this is it that makes the Admiraltyes Obligations more valued then ready money , for it saves the trouble of telling , & such is the Credit of the Admiralty that when they have occasion for any Goods , the people strive to furnish them , & rather take their Obligations then money , because they get Intrest ; & all other assignments upon the Admiralty are very punctually payd , & without Exchequer Fees , no they are sworne Officers who are forbid to receive any moneyes for fees , being contented with the sallary , they have of the States . And their Methodes used at the Custome House for loading or unloading Shipps are very easy , in so much that the Women Generally have the chargeing & dischargeing the Shipps at the Custome House , which is a great politie in the States to make Trade easy for the Incouragement of the Merchants ; And the Admiralty are very Gratefull & Generous unto their Commanders , if any of their Admiralls , or Captains are Kild at sea & have dove any Considerable service , they then Eternise their memories with lasting Trophies of honor , as you may see by those Stately Monuments of Trump , Vpdam , de Ruiter , the Eversons , & others , nor are they sparcing in bestowing large Gifts & Pensions on the Widdowes , & Children of those as have served them faithfully & Valiantly in the wars , whilst the Treacherous & Cowards meet with the severity they deserve ; I might here in the next place in large & tel you of the Exellent methodes they have in building & preserveing their Shipps when built , but I shall refer you to that Exellent peece written by the Heer Witsen on that subject . And shall now in the next place say some thing of their famous Company called the East-India Company of the Netherlands , This Company is said to be a Commonwealth within a Commonwealth , & it is true if you consider the Soveraigne Power & Priviledges they have granted them by the States General , & likewise consider their riches & Vast Number of subjects , & the many Territories & Colonies they possess in the East-Indies , they are said to have 30000 men in constant pay , & above 200 Capital Shipps , besides Sloopes , Catches , & Yachts . This Company hath by their Politick contrivances & sedulons Industry possessed themselves of many Colonies formerly belonging unto the Spaniards , & Portugeeses , & diverse Indian Princes , & as good Christians have been at great Charge in Planting the Gospel of Christ in many parts there , Printing in the Indian Language Bibles , & Prayer Bookes & Catechismes , for the Instruction of the Indians , maitaineing Ministers & Schoolemasters to inform those that are converted to the Christian faith ; And now because I have said that this Company is so considerable & as it were a Commonwealth apart , I will demonstrate it to be so , first by their power , Riches & strength in the Indies , secondly what figure they make in Europe , & this verie briefly , for if I should speake of every particular as to their posessions in the Indies , it would swell into many Volumes , But I will only begin with them at the Cape of de Bonne Esperance where they have built a Royall Fort , in which they maintaine a Garrison of souldiers to defend their Shipps which come there to take in fresh Water ; from thence let us take a view of them in the Iland of Java where they have built a faire City called Battavia & fortified it with Bastions after the Mode of Amsterdam . This City is the place of Residence of their grand Minister of State , called the General of the Indies , he hath allowed him 6 Privie Councellers in Ordinary & 2 extraordinary , These governe the concernes of the Company throughout the Indies , & They make peace & war , send ther Ambassadors to all parts thereof , as occasion requireth . This General hath his Guards of Horse & Foot & all sorts of Officers & servants as if he were a soveraigne Prince , the whole Expence whereof is defraied out of the Companys stock . This General hath much of the Direction of Bantam and other parts of the Iland of Java : From whence let us take a view of them , in their great possessions in the Moluceas Ilands & those of Banda where they are become so formidable that they looke as if they aimed at the soveraingtye of the Southseas : They have also a great Trade in China & Japan , from whence let us return to the Ilands of Sumatra & on the coast of Bengale , where they have several Lodges ; In Persia they have likewise great Commerce & are so considerable that they wage war with that mlghty Monarch if he wrongs them in their trade . They also have several Colonies & Lodges on the coast of Malabar & Cormandel , & in the Country of the Great Magul , & King of Galcanda , But principally let us behold them in the rich Iland of Zylon where they are Masters of the plaine Country , so that the Emperor or King of that Iland is forced to live in the Mountains whilst this Company possess the City of Colomba & other the most considerable Garrisons of that Iland : It is said that the Company hath there in their pay 3600 Souldiers , & at least 300 Gunus planted in their Forts & Garrisons . In a word they are not only masters of the Cinamon , but of all other Spices except Pepper & that they would also have , had it bin for their Intrest to Ingrosle , but they wisely fore saw that the English would be a Block in their way , therefore they contented themselves to be masters the Mace , Cynamon , Cloves and Nutmegs with which they not only serve Europe , but many places in the Indies ; I will say no more of them in the Indies , But let us see what figure they make in Europe . And first to begin with them in Amsterdam , where they have two large Stately Palaces , one being in the ould part of the City , and the other in the new ; In that of the ould part of the City they keep their Court , and there sits the Resident Committie of the Company , where alsoe they make the sales of the Company goods . There for six yeares the grand Councel or assembly of the 17 doe meet , and after six yeares are expired , the grand Councel of the 17 doe assemble at Middelburg in Zealand for two yeares , and then againe returne to Amsterdam : The other lesser Chambers of Delph , Rotterdam , Horne and Enchusen never haveing the assembly of the 17 in their Chambers , so that only Amsterdam and Zealand have the honour of that grand Councel . I will therefore crave leave to describe unto you the Chamber of Amsterdam , it being the most Considerable of the Chambers , belonging to this famous Company ; In there house or Palace within the ould City are many large Offices or appartments , as first on the Lower Floor is their Parlement Chamber , where the 17 doe sit : Next to this Chamber are several faire Chambers for the Committes to sit in . They have also a Chamber of Audience , where they do receive Princes or Ambassadors , or other great men as have occasion to speak with them . In one of these Chambers are the Armes of several Indian Princes they have Conquered . On the same Floor is their Tresury Office , where their Receivers sit and receive money , and pay out the orders or assignments of the Company , Neer to that Chamber sits their grand Minister the Heer Peter van Dam , who is said to be a Second John de Wit for parts , but he hath not one drop of John de Wits or Lovestine bloud , against the good Prince of Orange ; This great minister is a man of Indefaigable Industry and labor night and day in the Companyes service ; He reads over twice the great Journal Bookes which come from the Indies , and out of them makes minets to prepare matters of concerne necessary to be considered by the grand Councel of the 17 , and by the Inferiour Committes of the Company , and prepares Instructions and orders to be sent to their Chief Ministers in the Indies , I could say many more things of his great worth and Virtues , but shall for beare least I should be Judged a flatterer : Overagainst this great Ministers Office sitt in a Chamber many Clarkes or under Secretaryes , who receive from this Minister their Ordrs of dispatches in the affaires of Company , and next to this Chamber is a Register Office where are kept the Journal bookes of the Indies , where you may see the names of al the men , and women that have ever served the Company in the Indies , with the tyme of their death , or departing the Companyes service ; Then next to that is a Councel Chamber where the Residing Chamber or Committe of the Company alwayes sitts Then assending up staires , there sitt their Book-holders , who keepe the accounts of all the Transactions of those that buy or sel actions of the Company , and over against this office sitts the Heer Gerbrand Elias who is the second Advocate of the Company : On this floore are several large Roomes in which are great stores of Packt Goods , and also a Roome with all sorts of Drugs , Tee , and Wax , Ambergreace , and Musk , and on the same floore is a Chamber where the Commissiners sitt who governe , the Packhouses ; And next to them sitt their Clarks who keepe the Registers of the sales of the Company Goods ; And on the same Gallery or Floore is a Chamber where are kept the severall Bookes of Divinitie , printed in the Indian Language that are sent to the several Colonies of the Company : And at the end of this Gallery is a Magazine full of Medicaments and Instruments for Barber Chirurgions Chests , to furnish the Companyes Shipps and Garrisons in the Indies . Then assending up another paire of staires , there are several large Magazins of Nutmegs , Cloves , Mace and Sinamond , and in a long Gallery are many men at work sorting of Spices fitt for sale . Then ascending up another paire of staires there are many Roomes full of Spices , then desending into the Court-yard there is a Guard Chamber where every night the house keeper hath a Watch , and on the other side of the Gate there is the Chymist , who with his men prepares Medicaments for the Indies ; Adjoyning to this Court - yard is their Way-house and Packhouse for Pepper and Grosle Goods ; But before I leave this house in the ould part of the City , I must say some thing of the maner or method used in the Transactions of the Jewes and others , who make a Trade of buyng and selling the Actions of the Company , the which is a great mystery of Iniquitie , and where it inricheth one man , it ruins an hundred . The Jewes are the chiefe in that Trade , and are said to negotiate 17 parts of 20 in the Company ; These Actions are bought and sould 4 tymes a day , at 8 in the morning in the Jewes street , at a 11 on the Dam , at twelve and at one a Clock upon the Exchange , and at six in the evening on the Dam , and in the Coledges or Clubs of the Jewes until 12 at midnight , where many tymes the Crafty Jewes , and others have Contrived to Coine bad newes to make the Actions fall , and good newes to raise them , the which craft of doing at Amsterdam is not taken notice of , which is much to be wondered at , in such a wise Government as Amsterdam is , for it is a certaine trueth they many times spread scandalous reports touching the affaires of State , which passe amongst the Ignorant for truth ; I shall now in the next place say some thing of their Pallace or Magazine in the new part of the City the which may more properly be called an Arsenal ; It is a building so superb that it lookes more like a Kings Pallace , then a Magazin for Merchants ; I have measured the Ground on which this Arsenal stands which I find to be 2000 foot , and square every way , reckoning the Motes , or Burgals , about it ; I remember the Ingenious Sr. Joseph Williamsen measured the two Rope-allies by telling the stone figures in the wal , & found them to be 1800 foot long , the like whereof is not to be seene in the world . On the backside of this Rope-allie lyes a store of 500 Large Anchors besides small ones ; In this Arsenal they build the Ships belonging to this Chamber : and here are al sorts of worke houses for the Artificers that serve the Company . And in a Chamber next to the Joyners Office , is a model of a Ship , they now build their Ships by , which cost 6000 Gilders . When a man beholds the great stores of Tymber , Cordage , and the Provisions of war in their Magazin , a man would think there were enough to furnish a whole Nation ; In this Arsenal the Ships unload their Goods layd up in several apartments in the grand Magazin , and afterward is removed to the house in the ould part of the City , as their is occasion for sale : In the upper part of this large Pallace sit the saile Makers at worke , but on the Lower part of this house is an appartment where the Bewinthebbers assemble upon occasion of Businesse ; This Arsenal is not to be seen by strangers without a Ticket from the Bewinthebbers ; Now al what I have spoaken of these two houses , or Magazins doth only belong unto the Chamber of Amsterdam ; There are yet other Chambers of the Company , who according to their Quota , or stock in the Company , have the like houses and Magazins , as the Chambers of Zealand , Delph Rotterdam , Horne and Enkusen . And now I have named the six Chambers of which the Company is composed , I shall say some thing of their constitution , which is from an Octroy , or Act of the States General , by which they have soveraign power over their servants in the Indies , yea their Authoritie reacheth their servants in al Territoryes of the States General Donions ; It is Death for any of the States subjects to be Interlopers against this Company , nor may any of what nation soever that lives in any of the Companyes Territories as Burgers or servants , returne into Europe without leave from the Company , only those called Freemen may depart without askeing leave to remove ; The Grand Councel of this Company is the Assembly of the Seventeen , which are Elected out of the several Chambers before named , that is , eight from Amsterdam , and four from Zealand : Delph , Rotterdam , Horne and Enkusen send one a peece , which makes sixteen , and the five lesser Chambers by turns chose the seventeenth . In the Chamber of Amsterdam there are 20 Bewinthebbers in ordinary , who are for life , and have 1000 Ducatones a yeare and spices at Christmas , and their travelling charges , when they goe upon the Companyes service . The next Chamber is Zealand which hath twelve Bewinthebbers , who have about 250 L. a yeare and travelling Charges , and Spices at Christmas ; The next is Delph which hath seven Bewinthebbers , who have only 120 L. a yeare and Travelling Charges and Spices at Christmas : The other Chambers of Rotterdam , Horne and Enkhusen have seven Bewinthebbers a peece , and the like sallarie , with travelling Charges and Spices at Christmas , as the Chamber of Delph hath . These Bewinthebbers are Elected or chosen out of those Adventerers called the high Participanten of the Company ; They generally chose such as are rich and men of parts , and wisdome , most of them being of the Magistratie of the Country . No man is capable of being Elected a Bewinthebber who hath not a 1000 L. stock in the Company . In a word this grand Councel of the Seventeen make lawes for the governing the Company , both in India and Europe . It is they that appoint the dayes of Sale and what number of Ships each Chamber must send to the Indies : and likewise order the building of Ships , and all other grand concernes . This Company is worthily Esteemed'a wise , Politique , deserving Company , spareing no cost to get good Intelligence of affaires , sending Messengers and Expresses over land to the East-Indies : They have their Spies and Correspondents in all the considerable Trading parts of the world ; They have been so industrious as to gaine the Spice Trade , not only from the Venetians , Spaniards , Portugueses , French , Danes and other Europian nations , but have also Ingrossed all the Spices , so that , as I tould you before , they sell spices to the Indians themselves : but this I must say for them that they are a Generous Company and gratefully paying respectts where it is due , as lately they have Complemented his Royall highness the Prince of Orange with an Annuall summe out of the profits of their Company , to make him their , friend and Protector . Neyther are they backward in bestowing presents upon strangers that have obliged them , as I could instance in some of our own Nation : They are also very charitable to the Poore giveing them the 1000th Gilder of all the goods they sell ; And to all the reformed Ministers in Amsterdam they send Spices at Christmas , to pray every Sonday for the welfare and prosperitye of the Companie is a Buekler and defence for the Commonwealth upon all urgent occasions : and truly our English East-India Company might be the same to our King , if the Differences between the two Companyes were composed : Especially now they have such a great King to protect them , and that the Interlopers are distroyed . And now it is hightyme I should tell you the methodes a stranger must take if he hath occasion to Keep house in Amsterdam : If a man will hyer an house , he must take a lease upon seald paper , for which you must pay a Tax to the States , and pay the Broaker that makes the bargen , but before you can buy a house you must be in a capacitie to be made a Burger . To this purpose it is usuall to take with you to the Stathouse your Broaker or any two Securityes , and there before the Burgemasters take the oath of Burgerschap , which is to be faithfull to the City , to the Magistrates and Goverment &c. but if you buy either Land or Houses , and lodge privately you will find your case much worse , Then you must pay a Legion of Taxes to the mils that draine your Lands , and for maintaining the Banks and Sluces , and if the States have occasion to build a Fortification on your Lands , or to drownd them in the tyme of warre , you must be contented with the States Termes , and if your house or houses stand Empty without Tenents , yet you must pay the States Taxes on that house or houses ; Thus much for the method how you are to be advanced to be a Burger of Amsterdam , and to give you a tast what you are to pay for houses or Land , if you settel there , and if you have either purchased or hyred an house then comes an Officer from the Stathouse with a printed seald paper , who tels you , you must pay as followeth : first a pole tax for every male and female servant in the house above 8 yares old , six Gilders a yeare . For a Coach if you keepe one 75 Gilders a yeare . For a Coach without wheeles 50 Gilders a yeare . For sope as the Number of the familie is : The like for salt : For wyne as your Qualitie is : To the Rattel watch as your house is in Greatnes . To the Lanthornes as the largenes of the house is . For Butter every 20 pound seven stivers . For Beens halse as much as you pay for the beens . For Turff every Tun five stivers . For every 20 Gilders in wood six Gilders . For Flesh the Tax often changeth . There is also a Tax on the Bread. Then there is a Tax called the 200ste penny , and a Tax called the 8th : then there are many Taxes in Trade , as that no man can weigh or measure out his owne Goods if sould in grosse , but the States Officers must doe it , Then the States have a Tax called the Verpounding on all Lands and Houses in their Dominious : Then they have a Tax on sealdpaper , and a Tax for Registering Lands or houses , likewise a Tax on Cowes , Horses , Calues , and all sort of Fruit. There are many other Taxes I could name , as a stiver for every man that goes out or into any City after the houer of shutting the Ports , also you pay for going over som Bridges , and passing thro Gates called Tolhek , a stiver for every persons , but Coaches , Wagons or Horses pay more ; These I have already named , you will say , are to many , yet I may not forget to tell you , that Milke first payes as Milke , and again if it be made Butter yea the Buttermilke , and whay payes a Tax likewise , for all which a man would think that a people that stand so much upon maintaining of their liberty should Mutinie and refuse payment . But this seldome happens , and if it doth the States punish them very severely . I remember that in my tyme there was a mutinie at Sardam about paying a new Tax , whereupon the States sent a Regiment of their Souldiers , and seased the heads of the Mutiniers and hanged up 5 or six of them at the Townes end , and severely whipt 8 under the Gallowes ; And in the rich City of Amsterdam if any refuse to pay their Tax , the Magistrates send their Officer to pull of their Dores , and if they remaine long obstinate , they send and fetch away the lower Windowes of their house , and they dare not put up others , until they have payd the Taxes ; Howerer this is observable that if any man will sweare he is not worth what he is taxed at , then he is free : but there are many so proud , that they will not let the world Know their Condition , I Knew a Merchant named Ornia , who payd during the war for his 200ste penny and other Taxes for his and his wives Children , ( haveing had two rich wives ) 14000 pound sterlyng : I also knew an English Anabaptist Merchant who tould Mr. Envoye Sidney in my presence , that he had payd neare 4000 L. sterlyng to the war , and yet the same man did Grumble to pay his Majesties Consul a pittyfull fee or Consulat money on his Ships : the reason whereof I once asked him , who answered me that the King could not raise a penny in England without his Parlement , and therefore much less , could he doe it in the States Country : Thus these Phanaticks had rather make bricks without straw , then pay the least tribut to their Naturall Princes Officer : should wee in England be obliged to pay the Taxes that are here imposed , there would be Rebellion , upon Rebellion : and yet after all that is here payd no man may bake his owne bread , or grind his owne corne , or brew his beere , nor dare any man keepe in his house a hand Mil , althought it be but to grind Mustard or Coffy . I remember one Mis Guyn a Coffy woman at Rotterdam had like to have been ruined for grinding hir owne Coffy , had not Sir Lyonel Jenkins employed his Secretary Doctor Wyn to intreat the States on her behalfe , and it was reckoned a grand favor that shee was only find , and not banished the City , and forfiture made of all her Goods ; I remember also a Landlord of mine in Layden bought a live Pig in the market and Innocently brough it home , and Kild it , for which he had like to have been ruinated , because he did not frist send to the accisemen to accise it , and also let the Visitors see that the Pig was free from deseases At an other time a wyne Merchant comeing to give me a Visit , tould me that he had the rarest Rhinish in the City , and that if I would send my maid to his Cellar with six Bottels they should be fild : whereupon I sent the maid only with two bottels , and charged her to hide them under her apron , but such was her misfortune that the Scouts Dienaers met her and seized her and her bottels , and caryed her to Prison , which cost the Wyne Merchant 1500 Gilders , and had it not bin for the strongest solicitations made by us , he had bin ruined : so sacred are Taxes here and must so exactly be payd . And were they not here so precise , it were Impossible for so smal a Country to subsist : And therefore you may heare the Inhabitants generally say , that what they suffer is for their Vaderland , hence the meanest among them are content to pay what is layd on them , for they say all what is the Vaderlands is ours the men of war are theirs , the sumptuous Magazins , Bridges and every thing what is the Vaderlands . And indeed in a sense it is so for they have this to Comfort them , that if it please God to Visit them with Poverty , they and their Children have the publick purse to maintaine them , and this is one maine reason why they so willingly pay their Taxes as they doe , for there 's not a soule borne in the States Dominions that wants warme Cloathes and Dyet ; and good lodging , if they make their case knowne to the Magistrates ; and for the Vagabonds that rove up and downe the streets , they are either Walons or other strangers as pretend to have bin ruinated by the late wars . I shall now in the next place let you know how Exellently the laws are here executed against Fraud and periury , and the Intention of Murders , which lawes were once much used in England , as you shall heare hereafter when I speake of the Duke of Brandenburgs Court. I shall here Instance a few particullars that hapened in my tyme : There was a Spark that made false assignments on the Admiralty , who tho related to many of the Magistrates of Amsterdam , had his head cut of ; and another who was a Clark in the Merchants bank , who made false posts in their Bookes , and had his head also cut of , and all the Portions he had given with his Daughters , the Husbands were forced to pay back , and all his houses and Goods were sould at his dore in the open streets ; I knew a french Marquis who swore his Regiment was Compleat , and when the States knew that he had not halfe his Regiment , he likewise had his head cut of in the Prison in the Hague . I also knew a french Paedagogue a Runagado Monk who designed to have murdred his master Major Cavellio , and his two pupils young Children of the Majors , and afterward to set the house afire to couler the murder , he had his head Cut of and set upon a Post with his body on a Wheele neare the Hague ; I could name you two others Cheaters , who were severely whipt under the Gallowes : and two under Farmers who designed to run away with the States money . The Cheat of breakeing with ● full hand is not so frequent in Holland as in England ( where some use it as a way to Slip out of Business and then to live conveniently afterward upon the Estates of other men because in Holland they are more severely punished when discovered , then in England : as on the contrary those that fall to decay throw losses and unavoidable accidents which they could not prevent , find a more speedy and easie way of Compounding and finishing matters with their Creditours if they be over strickt , then the Custome or law of England doth aford , for the suing out of Statuts of Bankrupts in England doth prouve many tymes fo pernitious both to Creditour and Debtor throw the tediousnes of the proceedings and the expensivenes of Executing the Commissions , that what by Commissioners fees , Treatises and other incident charges , the Creditours are put to such Expences as to be uterly disappointed of their Debt , and the Poore Debtors for ever ruinated and undone ; I shall therefore in this place give a short relation of the method used in Amsterdam in the case of Bankrupts , which perhaps may be taken notice of by our King and Parlement for the preventing disorders and sad abuses that dayly hapen in Executing the Statutes of Bankrupts ; The Magistrates of Amsterdam everie yeare name Commissioners for Bankrupts , out of those that make up a Judicature , like to our courts of Aldermen in London ; These meet certaine dayes in the weeke in a distinct Chamber in the Stathouse over whose doore is cut in marble the Emblem of Fortune flying away with wings , and round chests turnd up side down , with mice and Ratts eateing the money Baggs , Pens , Inkhornes and Paperbookes . There they receive Petitions from Debtors and Creditours , and as occasion requireth summon the partyes to appeare before them , and to lay open the true State of the matter : This done they either by authoritie seaze the Bankrupts Books and Effects , or Else without any stir and noise leave all remaining in the Debtors houses , and send thither two Committes to examine the Bookes , and make an inventorie of the Estate ; with power to compose the matter , without giveing much trouble to the parties . If the Comissioners find that the Debtor is come to decay by unexpected losses and unavoidable accidents , to which he did not at all contribute , it is their usuall way to propose to the Creditour such amicable and easy termes , as the poore man may be able to performe , alotting some tymes the halse of the Estate left to the Debtor , some tymes a third part , and some tymes perswading the Crediteurs to advance to the poore man a sum of mony to help him up againe in Trade , upon condition that he do oblige himselfe to pay the Creditours all he oweth them , when God shall be pleased to make him able ; but on the Contrary if the Commissioners find that a Trader hath dealt Knavishly and broaken with a designe to defraud and cheat his Creditours , as if it appeare that a Bankrupt hath kept false bookes , and counterfitted bills of Exchange , Bills of Loading , or pretended Commissions from forraigne parts ; In such a case they are very severe and not only seaze all the Bookes and Effects of the Bankrupt , but also Imprison him , and also punish him Corporally , and if the cheat be of an haynous nature , sentence him somtime to death , whereas if the Debtor be only unfortunate and no wayes knaveish , then the Commissaries use all the Power they have to force the Creditours to accept the Poore mans termes , the which is better for the Creditours then to use the Rigor of the law , in committing the Poore man to Prison , seeing in that case the Creditours must maintaine him in Prison according to his quality , where if he lyes a certaine tyme , and the Creditours be not able to prove the Prisoner hath an Estate , then the Debtor is admitted to his oath to sweare he is not worth 40 Gilders besides his weareing Cloathes , and working Tooles , and then he is sett at libertie , but in the mean time let the Prisoner have a care not to make a false Oath , for then he is punished without mercy , an Instance of which hapened in my tyme. The States haveing admitted a certaine Few to come and make such an Oath before them , were at the same tyme Informed by the Goaler that this Few had been seen throw the chinks of the Doore , quilting Ducats of Gould and some Diamons in his Cloathes , to the Value of 5000 Gilders The States hereupon admonished the Few to take heed to what he was about to sweare , because the law was very strickt against such as made false oathes before them , and at the same tyme caused the oath and the Law to be read unto him , nevertheless the Few offered to take the oath , but the Lords not suffering him to sweare , because then he must dye by Law , caused him to be taken out into another room and searched , where they found about him the Ducats and Diamonts : this being tould the Lords they sent for him in , and then Sentenced him to have 60 lashes under the Gallowes and to be banished the Country , yet because the Few had many Children , they gave a 3 d part of what was taken about him to his wife and Children , and a third to the Poore , and the other 3 d to the Creditours , which was enough to pay them their Debt ; These Commissiorers are payd by the States and have not a doit from Debtors , or Creditours for all what they doe . These Commissioners are also much to be commended for their readynes to doe good Offices to those Poore Merchants , Who haveing lived honestly , are brought to decay by losses and Crosses in their Trade : who when they find any such so Poore that they can neither pay their Creditours , nor maintaine the charge of their Families , it is their constant Custome , to take their Children from them , and maintaine and bring them up in their Hospitalls , yea often also soliciting the Burgemasters on their behalfe to bestow some smal Office upon them for their Reliefe , and Subsistance ; And here I must not omitt to aquaint you , that as the Compounding of matters in Holland betwixt Debtor and Creditour so as hath been said , is very easy and equitable , so is also thier way or method of sueing for Debts very favorable , which is after this maner , In the first place a note or summons is left at the Debtors house , and if he nectlect to appeare , a second summons is sent , but then if he neither appeare himselfe , or send his Proctor , the sheriffs order an arrest against him , and at last when he it brought before them , if the matter be difficult it is referred to two or three Goodmen of the City , and tyme given him , but if the plaintiff make Oath that he apprehends the Debtor hath a designe to run away , then must the Prisoner either give baile or return to Prison . It is a remark that I have made in my Travells , that excepting France and Flanders I never saw in any Prison above 40 Prisoners for debt at one tyme , and in some great Townes as in Harlem and other , some tymes not one ; And the reason hereof is plaine , for you cannot lay a man in Prison for an Action or debt , small , or great , but you must maintaine the Prisoner , so that many tymes the charges exceed the principall Debt , and after all the Prisoner can free himselfe ; Whereas the Custome in England encouraged by those Varlets the Pettyfogers and Catchpoles of turning a man into Prison for a Crowne , or it may be for nothing at all , if he connot find Bail , he may lye and starve there , is an abominable abuse , as also that of suborning false Witnesses , to much in use in England , which is Extremely cried out against Beyond sea . And now because I am Speakeing of Pettyfogers , give me leave to tell you a story I mett with when I lived in Rome , goeing with a Romane to see some Antiquityes , he shewed me a Chapell dedicated to one St Evona a Lawyer of Brittanie who he said came to Rome to Entreat the Pope to give the Lawyers of Brittanie a Patron , to which the Pope replyed that he knew of no Saint but what was disposed of to other Professions , at which Evona was very sad and earnestly begd of the Pope to think of one for them : At the last the Pope proposed to St Evona that he should goe round the Church of St. John de Latera blind fould , and after he had said so many Ave Marias , that the first Saint he layd hold of , should be his Patron , which the good old Lawyer willingly undertook , and at the end of his Ave Maryes , he stopt at St. Michels Altar , where he layd hold of the Divell , under St. Michels feet , and cryd out , this is our Saint , let him be our Patron , so beeing unblindfolded and seeing what a Patron he had chosen , he went to his Lodgings so dejected , that in few moneths after he die'd and coming to heavens Gates knockt hard , whereupon St Peoter asked who it was that knockt so bouldly , he replyed , that he was St. Evona the Advocate , Away , away said St. Peter here is but one Advocate in heaven , here is no roome for you Lawyers , O but said St. Evona , I am that honest lawyer who never tooke fees on both sides , or ever pleaded in a bad Cause , nor did I ever set my Naibours together by the Eares , or lived by the sins of the people ; well then said St. Peter , come in ; This newes comeing downe to Rome a witty Poet writ upon St. Evonas Tomb these words : St. Evona un Briton , Advocat non Larron , Haleluiah . This Story put me in mind of Ben : Johnson goeing throw a Church in Surry , seeing Poore people weeping over a Grave , asked one of the women why they wept , Oh said shee , we have lost our pretious Lawyer , Justice Randall , he kept us all in peace , and always was so good as to keep us from goeing to law , the best man ever lived , well said Ben Johnson I will send you an Epitaph to write upon his Tomb , which was , God works wonders now and than , Here lyes a Lawyer an honest-man . And trully old Ben : was in the right , for in my tyme I have observed some Gentlemen of that profession that have not Acted like St. Evona , or Justice Randal , I wil say no more of them , but wish them as great fees , and as much encouragement as the Lawyers have in Switserland . I now come to speake some thing of the three Taxes I mentioned in the former part of my remarques on Taxes , of which the first ought rather to be called an usefull and publique invention , like to that of the Insurance Office in London , then a publick Tax , seeing no man needs contribute to it unless they please , and find his profit by it , but the other may be called Taxes because the subjects are obliged to submit to them , but then they are so easy , that what the Publick gets thereby not only lessons Extraordinary subsidies , which many tymes occasions clamour , when because of their raritie and the urgencie of occasions , they must needs be great . Yet it is sufficently compensated by the advantage and securitie in the Estates which private persons , who are obliged to pay it , reape thereby dayly ; I am confident that if the King and Parlement thought fit to introduce some or all three of these taxes into England , the publick charge of Goverment might be defrayed with more ease and with less repining and clamour , then when it must be done by new and high Impositions , how ever our Governers are the proper Judges of that . The first then is an House called the merchants Bank which is governed by diverse Commissioners , Clarks and Booke keepers , likewise a Essaymaster who Judgeth of the Gould and Silver , that at any tyme is brought into the Bank uncoyned , the security given for preservation thereof , are the States and Magistrates of Amsterdam . Now if you have a mind to put money into the Bank , suppose a 1000 L. less or more , you must goe to the Clarks and ask a folio for your name , and then pay in your money at three or foure per cent according as the rate of the Bank money is high or low , or you may buy it of those called Cashiers or Broakers : then get the Clarks to set downe in the folio what you bring in , haveing done so you may draw this summe , or sell it in what parcels you please , but then if you let your money lye seven yeares in the Bank , you receive no Intrest for the same . If you aske where then is the advantage for the Merchants ? I answer first you have your money ready at all tymes for answering bills of Exchange , and making other payments : you are at no charge for baggs or portage , at no loss by false tale or bad money , in no danger of Thieves or unfaithfull servants , or fire , and above all you have the accounts of your cash most punctually and Justly kept without any trouble or runing the risk of Gouldsmith or Cashieres breaking in your Debt ; for such is their care that twice a yeare , or some tymes oftner they shut up the Bank for 14 dayes , and then all that have concerns therein must bring in their accounts to the Clarkes , who a few dayes after , haveing viewed the Bookes , aquaint such as have brought in wrong accounts with their mistakes , desiring them to returne to their bookes , and rectifie their Error , not telling them wherein the mistake lyes , so that I have knowne Merchants , in my tyme sent back three or foure tymes , with their wrong accounts : but if they begin to grow Impatient and say that they will stand to their accounts , then they pay a mulct to the Clarkes upon their Covincing them of their mistakes , either by chargeing to much upon the Bank , or forgetting or omitting what was their due . I knew two Merchants , who haveing for gott the one 750 L. and the other 220 L. in their accounts , were honestly rectified by the Clarkes , so that they susstained no loss ; besides this care of the Clarkes in keeping and Stating the accounts , the bank is obliged for five L. a yeare to send to every Merchant , that desires it , their accounts every morning before Exchange tyme , of the moneyes written of by them in the Bank the day before upon any Merchants account , and what summes are written of by others upon their accounts : so that the Merchants may compare the Banks notes with their bookes and so save much of the charges of Booke keeping ; Now if it be objected that though this be an advantage to the Merchants , yet what can the Publick gaine thereby , seeing the Charges of paying Officers , Clarks &c. must needs be very considerable ? I answer , that indeed it is a mystery to those who understand not the thing , but if it were once known and practised , the advantage of it would appeare ; For among other things which might be said , The Magistrates of the Citty take out of the Merchants Bank a Sufficent stock of money to supply the Lumbert , a Banck that Lends out money , and is Governed by 4 Commissioners chosen out of the Magistrates , who sitt in Court every day in the Lumbert , which is a large pile of Building 3●0 foot long , containing several Chambers and magazines under one Roof , in these several Chambers the Commissioners have Officers sitting to lend money upon all sorts of Goods even from a paires of shooes to the richest Jewell &c. This is a great convenicence for Poore people , yea for Merchants also , who some tymes may want money to pay a bill of Exchange , and prevents the Cheatting and Extraordinary Extortion used by the Pawne brokers in England , France and other Countryes . And besides the Poore have their Pawns safely and well preserved , neither are they punctually sould when the yeare is out or denied under the pretext of being mislaid , as the Poore are often tymes served by the wicked Pawn broakers . There is also another convenience in this Lumbert viz , an Exellent way they have of discovering Thieves , and the stollen goods ; They publish two generall open sales of the Goods pawnd twice a yeare , that such as will , may redeeme their goods and paying the Intrest may have them although the time be relapsed . Thus much as to the Lumbert . I was once according to my duty to waite upon our present King at the Bank of Merchants , where shewing his Majestie the way of keeping the Journall Book of the Bank which is of a prodigious bigness , his Majestie was Extreamly pleased with the Contrivance of preserveing it from fire ; saying that the course they tooke might be of great use for the preserving Patents and the deeds of Noblemens Estates ; This contrivance which perhaps may be thought usefull or imitable , I shall therefore discribe it , It is a large firestone shaped like a Chest , and set upright in a stone wall having a large brass doore of a Vast thicknes with flops to fall over and Cover the Lock and Hinges , into this chest the Booke is drawn upon Rouls , it being of such a Bulk and waight as cannot be handed in by a man , and there it is so securely preserved that although the house should be burnt , the Booke in al probabilitie would be safe ; Should I here give an account of the Vast summes of money that dayly are written of in this Bank , I might probably be thought to speake at Random , but this I may bouldly affirme that it farr Exceeds all the Bankes in Europe , both for Riches and Business , and their Credit is such that the Italians , French , Germans and English have great summes in the same , neither was ever any man refused his money in the worst of times . A second Tax is what ariseth from the just and laudable Establishment of a Register , A Tax which I think most men will be willing to submit to , Except such as designe to cheat and defraud their Naibours , and live by such like sins and Confusion , and for the most part die with the curse of the people ; This Register in Holland begitts such assurance and Safetie in dealling , that in purchasing of houses or land , a Childe tho overreached in the Value yet cannot be cheated as to the title : The methodes of which Register . I have by me for the use of our King and Parlement when they please to Command it . The third and last Tax is that of sealed paper as it is practised in Holland . The Method of which I likewise keep by me for his Maiestie and Parlements Commands . There are many other things might be spoken , as to the Government of Amsterdam , but I may not tyre your patience . However one considerable thing I would not passe by touching the Melitia ; There are in Amsterdam 60 Companyes of Foot , the least of them haveing 200 men , some 300 , which in a modest account , amounts , at least to 15000 men , in which number neither Jews nor Anabaptists who carry no Armes are reckned , only they are obliged to Contribute to the maintenance of the 1400 Souldiers who are kept in Constant pay , as a Guard for the Citty , and towards the night watch or Ratelwatch , who walke the streets the whole night to keepe good Orders , and tell us every halfe houre what a Clock it is . There are also upon every Church Tower , Trumpetters who sound every halfe houre , and if any fire breakes out in the Citty they give a Signall on which side of the Citty the fire is , and ring the Firebell , and they have Exellent wayes on a suddain in such sad accidents to Quench Fire : but I may not inlarge any longer , but hasten out of Holland . And yet before I leave Amsterdam I must vindicate her from a malitious aspersion cast upon her by the Ignorant , they accuse her to have very rudely and uncivilly affrouted the Duke of York beeing there . Anno 1681 All which is very false , True the English Phanaticks of Amsterdam were so malitiously wicked as to spread severall lyes of his Sacred Person , and stird up the Canalie as much as they could to affront his Highnes , but as for the Magistrates they payd him verie great respects : first sending me to the Hague to know what day his Highnes would please to honor their Citty with his presence , that thereby they might be prepared to receive his Royall person with all the honor emaginable , being resolved to Treat his Highnes in their Stathouse , and that the Burgers should be in their Armes , also giveing out orders for Coaches and the Admiraltys Yagts to attend his Highnes , when ever he pleased to come , but his Highnes by Collonel werden let me know that I should attend the Burgemasters , and thank them for their kind presentation , but his Highnes was resolved to see theit Citty incognito and therefore desired the Burgemasters not to put themselves to any maner of Trouble ; Notwithslanding the Magistrates Commanded their Yatchts to lye ready the halfeway Harlem , and Vice Admiral de Ruiter , Dirick Tulp , and others went out in their Coaches to meet his Highnes , and conduct him into the Citty , at which tyme our English Phanaticks Especially those called Monmouths twelve Apostels did all that they could to stir up the rude multitude to affront his Highnes , crying out to them , This is he that brought the last war upon you , and with his Jesuits would cut all the Protestants Throats ; But the next day after his Highnes was com into the Citty Burgemaster Valkenier the great Solon of Amsterdam , sent for me and tould me that although the Burgemasters which are the Soveraignes of the City give no Visits to strange Princes , unless they be Crouned heads , yet said he I have a great Ambition to pay a Visit to the Duke of York , upon severall respects , first as being the brother of so great a King , and as he is our Statholders Vnckell and Father in law , and therefore said he you shall procure me Audience in the privatest maner imaginable : for I designe to goe with you to him without so much as a footman attending me ; here upon I waitted upon the Earle of Peterborow and Collonel Werden and Collonel Porter to desire them to aquaint his Highnes with the Burgemastrs designe , whereupon his Highnes turnd to me , and said Mr. Carr when the Burgemaster pleaseth , whereupon I went immediately to the Burgemaster and attended him to his Highnes quarters , the newes whereof comeing to the Cittizens , they gathered together in great Multitudes to see whether this great man their Petty God did humble himself so far , as to pay a Visit to his Highnes , whereas the other Burgemasters only sent a Secretary and one of there Pensionaries to Visit the Duke of Monmouth , and all Ambassadors have no other Complement but by Secretaries or Pensionaries ; After the Burgemaster had had a long houres Audience with the Duke in a Roome a part , I attended the Burgemaster to his Daughter Pelicorns house , the which was neare his Highnes Lodgings , for the Tumult of the Burgers was so great , that the Burgemaster did not care to pas by them , and being come into his daughters Parler , he began to speake to me after this maner , Sir , I never in all my life met with a Prince so generally Experienced in all things , a Prince that hath far penetrated into the affaires of Europe , and hath the right measures of the present State of our Country , and discourses as if he sate in our Councell , but above all I was mightly pleased to heare him declare himselfe so freely touching Liberty of Conscience commending the wisdome of our State in Opening their Gates to all tender Consciences , and that is it , said his Highnes , that makes you so considerable and enticeth the Rich Merchants of other places to come & live amongst you , whereas the folly of the Spanish Inquisition hunts away the chiefest of their Traders the Jewes and others ; For my part said his Highnes , I never was for oppressing tender Consciences in England : for nothing more disturbs the peace and quiet thereof then forceing men by Penal Lawes to become all of one Religion ; To conclude , said the Burgemaster do but , Remark this one thing and remember it , if you outlive me , viz , that if ever this great Prince come to be King of England he will alter all the Measures of Europe , and possiblie become the Arbiter thereof : After which discourse the Burgemaster said let me now present you , mijn Heer Consul . with a Glasse of Rhenish wyne to his Highnes health , and pray when you have an Opportunitie to speake with his Highnes , assure him that he hath in Amsterdam a true and faithfull freind , and moreover he said , when I speake next with our Statholder the Prince of Orange , and our Pensionarie Fagel , I will doe his Highnes Justice ; and thus wee parted : but the civil deportment of this Burgemaster was not all , for other great ones of the Citty did their part also , as Vice-Admiral de Ruiter , with at least 30 Captains of the Admiralty Chamber of Amsterdam attended his Highnes to shew him the Men of warr and Magazins of the Admiralty : likewise Sir Dirick Tulp and the Heer Peter van Dam and others the Bewinthebbers of the East-India Company attended his Highnes to the East-Indie House , where was spread a Banquet of Sweetmeats , and rich Wines , and they offered his Highnes a present , but his highnes would not accept of any , only two large Bookes in which were Painted all the Beasts , Fishes , and Foules , and likewise all the Plants , Flowers , and Fruites of the East-Indies , and because his Highnes had tasted the Mum in the East-Indie Magazine , and liked it , the Company caused twelve Caskes , to be neatly hoopt , and gave me them to be sent after his Highnes to Brussels ; And I know it was the resolution of the Bewinthebbers to have spared no cost if his Highnes would have accepted of a Treat in their house , by all which you see that the Magistrates and chiefe men in Amsterdam were not guilty of Rudenes to his Highnes , but it was the Canalie . And now haveing said so much good of the States Government , and of Amsterdam in particular , it will not be amisse to take notice of some Bad customes and practises now in vogue in Holland , and leave it to the reader to Judge what they may portend ; There are tollerated in the Citty of Amsterdam , amongst other abuses , at least 50 Musick houses , where lewd Persons of both sexs meet and practise their villanies . There is also a place called the Longseller a Tollerated Exchange or publick meeting house for whores and Rogues to Rendevous in , and make their filthy Bargains : This Exchange is open from six a clock afterdinner untill nine at night ; Every whore must pay three stivers at the dore for her entrance or admission ; I confess the Ministers preach and exclaim from the pulpit against this horrible abuse , but who they be that Protect them I know not , yet I have heard some plead for the tolleration of these wicked meetings upon pretext , that when the East-India fleets come home , the Seamen are so mad for women , that if they had not such houses to bait in , they would force the verie Cittyzens wives and Daughters : but it is well known that as money does countenance , so Discipline might suppress that abuse . The ould severe and frugall way of Liveing is now allmost quite out of Date in Holland , there is very littell to be seene of that sober modestie in Apparell , Diet , and habitations as formerly : In stead of Convenient Dwellings the Hollanders now build Stately palaces , have their delightfull Gardens , and houses of pleasure , keep Coaches , waggons and sleas , have very rich furniture for their horses with Trappings adorned with silver Bells , I have seen the Vanitie of a Vintners sonne , who had the bosses of the bit and Trapping of his horse of pure silver , his footman and Coachman having silver fringd Gloves ; yea so much is the humour of the women altered and of their Children also that no Apparel can now serve them but the best and richest , that France and other Countryes affoards , and their sonns are so much adicted to play , that many families in Amsterdam are ruined by it not that England is lesse Extravagant then the Duch , who as I said before got such great Estates by their frugalitie , whilest they were not addicted to such prodigalitie and wantoneste as the English are , whose excesse I can not excuse , neverthelesse the grave and sober people of Holland are very sensible of the great alteration that now is in their Country , and as they say Paracelsus used to cure his patients of their disease with a full belly , so a good Burgemaster desirous to convince his Amsterdammers of their dissolute kind of life , invited the Thirty six Magistrates and their wives to a feast : who being come and the Ladyes big with Expectation of some rare and Extraordinary Entertainment , sat down at table ; where the first course was Buttermilk boild with Appells , Stockfish , Buttered Turnips and Carrots , lettice Salade and red Herrings , & only smale beare without any Wyne ; At this the Ladies startled and began to whisper to their husbands , that they Expected no such Entertainement , but upon removeing of the Dishes and plates they found underneath printed verses Importing that after that manner of liveing they began to thrive , & had inlarged their Citty . The second course consisted of Bocke de kooks , quarters of Lamb , rosted Rabits and a sort of pudding they cal a Brother here they had Dorts and English beare with French wyne yet all this did not please the dainty Dames : but upon removing away the plates another Dish of poetrie appeared , which acquainted them that after that modest and sober way of Liveing , they might keep what they had gott , and lay up some thing for their Children . Then comes in the third course made up of all the rarities of the season , as Patridges , Pheseants and all sorts of foule and English pasties , with plenty of Rinish and other sorts of wyne , to moisten them , this put the ladyes in a frolick and Jolly humour , but under their plates was found the use and Application in verses , telling them that to feed after that manner was Voluptuous and Luxurious , and would Impaire their health and wast their Estates , make them neglect their Trade , and so in Tyme reduce their Stately and new built flourishing Citty to their ould fishing towne againe . After this was brought in a Banquet of all sorts of sweet meats piled up in piramides and delicate fruite with plenty of delitious wynes , and to conclude all a set of Musick and maskers who danced with the young Ladyes ; but at parting like the hand writing to Belteshazzar upon the wall , every one had a printed paper of moralities put into their hand shewing them the causes of the ruine of the Roman Commonwealth , according to that of the Poët . Nullum crimen abest , facinusque libidinis exquo , Paupertas Romana perit . with an Exellent aduice to them that if they did not quit the Buffoneries and apish modes of the French , and returne to the Simplicitie , plaineness and modestie of their Ancestors and founders , their Common-wealth could not long last ; but all the thanks the good ould Burgemaster had for his kind and Chargable Entertainement in thus feasting his Countrymen , was to be floutted at , and pasquild , The sparkes of Amsterdam saying in all places , that the ould man being now past the yeares of pleasure himselfe , would have none others to take theirs ; And here I shall put a period to what I thought fitt to observe of the States of the Vnited Provinces only I will beg leave , to say something to the Hollander by way of advise viz , That now they are in a prosperous condition , Rich and at ease , They would looke back and remember what God in his Infinite goodnes & mercy did for them in the dayes of their greatest calamities ; for my owne part I cannot but admire the great providence of God in preserveing them from being devoured by their many Enimies they had in the last warr , besides their enimies at home , some of which particulars as they then happened , give me leave to relate . At the tyme when the French came to Inuade the Territoryes of the States General , it then looked as if God had markd out the way for the French to March , by sending such a wonderfull drye season that the Rivers of the Rhine , Beta , Wall , and other Rivers were fordable , so that the French only waded throw , and became so Victtorious , that in a little space of tyme ( what by the Treasons of some , and the Ignorance , and cowardise of others Intrusted with the Militia , and Garrisons ) the French became Masters of above 40 Cittyes and Garrisons , at which tyme there was nothing to be heard of in the States Dominions but confusion and miserie , even in the strong and rich Citty of Amsterdam it self , who at this tyme beheld the French Armie like a mighty Torrent comeing within sight of the Citty , and at the same tyme wanting water in their Canalls , and Burgwalls to ply their Sluces , and such was the scarcity of Raine that a payle of fresh water was worth 6 pence ; Thus heaven seemed to frowne on them as well as the French Armie , by the shutting up as it were the Conduits of Heaven , and yet a worse thing had like to have fallen out , for at the same tyme the Divisions grew so high amongst the Magistrates in the Stathouse , that it was putting to the Question wheather or no they should not goe and meet the French King with the Keyes of their Citty , to save it from fire , and Plunder , now nothing in all probabilitie could save this rich Citty from falling into the hands of the French , but an immediate hand from Heaven , and it had undoubtedly come to passe , had not providence caused the French to make a stand at Muyden , two howers from Amsterdam , at what time the Valiant Roman of Amsterdam Scout Hasselaer like a true father of his Country opposed the French party in the Councell , calling out to the Burgers from the Stathouse to take Courage and rather choose to dye like old Battavians with their swords in their hands , then tamely and Treacherously to yeald up their Citty to the mercy of the French , as some of the Magestrates were about to doe , this so Incouraged the Burgers that with great Courage they mand ' the walls , and heaven then assisting them with a suden and plenty full raine , that they plyd their sluces , and drouned the Lands round the Citty 3 and 4 foot high , in some places , which caused the Victorious French Armie to make a quick retreat , as farr as Utrick , else the Monsieur had payd deare for seeing of Amsterdam ; Thus was Amsterdam delivered by the hand of Heaven . A second was , when that Bloody Duke of Luxenburg , who gloryed and thanked God that he was borne without pitty or remors of Conscience , took the opportunitye of an exceeding hard frost to march his Armie over the Ice as it had been drye ground , burning in his way the three faire Villages of Bodygrave , Swammerdam and Goudse-sluys . Acting there a move cruell Tradigie and worse then ever did Turk , for they Generally fave the Country people for Ransom , but this cruell Prince caused strong Guards to surround the villages , and burnd men , Women and Children together , Thus he began his march with a designe to burne Leyden , Hague , Rotterdam , Delph and all the rich Country of Rhineland : and this he might have done in all probabilitie , for first the Governor of Newsluce who commanded the post that should have stopt the French , Treacherously delivered up the fort without firing a Gunn , and the handfull of Troopes then under General Koningsmark were so Inconsiderable that they joyned to the Souldiers under Pain and Vin the Governer of new Sluce were not Able to make head as could oppose Luxenburgs Armie , and at the same tyme the good Prince of Orange was with the States Armie at Charle le Roy. Now was Leyden ready to meet the French with the Keyes of their Citty , and other Cittyes too , for they had neither fortifications nor Souldiers to man their walls ; Thus the whole Country and Cittyes of Rhineland were like to fall under the Crneltyes and Tyranny of the French , but God a second tyme sent these people reliefe from Heaven , first by giveing such undanted Courage to that great States man Pensionarie Fagel that he forced Koningsmark to Rally his Troopes together and to make a Stand neare Leyden , offering himselfe to dye at the head of them if there were occasion , but God reserved him for a furder good to the Commonwealth by sending such a sudden Thaw as was never seen before , for in less then ten howers the Ice so sunk and such Floods of snow came downe from the high lands that the French were fain to make a very disorderly retreat , Marching up to the middel for hast , because on the Banks there could not march above four men a brest , so they were constrained to leave behind them the greatest part of the Plunder they had robed from the Innocent Country people , and the nimble Duch men on their Scatses so long as the Ice would beare them , did shoot downe the French like Ducks diving under water , so that it cost Luxenburgs Armie deare , tho they had the pleasure to burne the poore people , of which the French afterward wickedly made their boast . The third was as wonderfull as the two others , and although I doe not believe miracles , as doe the Papists , yet I say nothing I ever observed looked more like a Miracle then this , to wit , when the English and French Fleet lay before Scheveling with a designe to land , and the French ready on their March to joyne with the English and other French as soon as they should land , at the same tyme the Bisshop of Munster lyeing before Groeningen , and the French before Gorcom , so that now all things looked with a dreadfull face for the States , yet at this very tyme God sent a 3 d reliefe by sending such Mists , and wonderfull sorts of Tydes , as so separated the two Fleets , that the English were forced to quit Scheveling shore , and were driven on the side of the Texel Roade ; from whence they were constrained by the season of the yeare to retire home , and such were the sudden & great showers of raine that the Bisshop of Munster was forced in disorder to raise his siege at Groeningen , and the French to quit Gorcom ; I could ad many more observations of the Providences of God to these people , as the preserveing the Prince of Orange from the many treacherous designes contrived against him from his Cradel , but Moses must be preserved , to goe in and out before his people , certainely never young Prince Indured so many fatigues as did his Highnes in his tender yeares , of which I was an eye witnes , and had his Highnes had the yeares and Experience , and such a good disciplinde Armie ( as now he hath ) in the yeare 1671 when the French Entered the Country , his Highnes had given them as good a welcome as he did at Bergen . I will say no more of this subject only this , that the peace at Nimwegen was also a very wonderful thing , for that not above 8 dayes before the peace was signed , most of the Plenipotentiaries did believe the war would have continued another yeare ; first because the King of Denmark and Duke of Brandenburg prospered Exceedingly against Sweedland , and totally refused the propositions of France , and secondly because the French King writ such Bitter letters against the States Generall : yet 8 dayes after drest a letter unto the States in which he calles them his good friends , and old Allyes , offering them not only Mastricht but every foot of ground they could lay claime to in the world , also giveing them new Termes , and Conditions as to their priviledges in France , by way of Trade ; Neither can I forget how speedilie and as strangly the mighty French King did quit his Conquered Townes after the Valiant Prince of Orange took Naerden , which was the first step to the Frenchs ruine in the States Dominions . I come now , according to promess in the beginning of this book , to give the reader some Remarkes I made in other Countries where I have been during my sixteen years travels . To give a full account of all that might be observed in so many Countries , is not a taske for one man , nor a subject for so small a book ; I shall onely therefore briefely take notice of some remarkable matters which may in some measure satisfie the curiositie of my Country men who have not been in the said places , and convince , if possible , all of them , that no Countrey that ever I was in , afords so great conveniencies for the generalitie of people to live in , as the Kingdome of England doth . Though I have twice made the grand tour of Germany , Hungary , Italy and France , and after my return back to England travelled a third time through Holland as for as Strasbourg , and so back by Francfort to Denmark and Sweden ; yet the reader is not to expect I should follow a Geographicall method and order in speaking of the places I have been in ; that is to be lookt for in the map , and not in travels ; but onely that I mention places as I found them on my rode according as busines or curiositie led mee to travel . The first considerable place I then met with , after I was out of the dominions of the States General was Cleave the capital citie of the Province so called , a fair and lovely citie standing upon the Rhine and the rivers Wall and Leck . This Province much resembles England in rich soyl and pleasantness of its rivers . The inhabitants of the Countrey would have mee beleeve that they were originally descended of those Saxons who made a descent in to England , and conquered it ; and to convince the truth of this , they shew'd mee a cloyster standing on a hill , called Eltham , from which they say our Eltham in Kent had its name . I was made to observe also two places standing upon the Rhine neare Emmerick called Doadford , and Gronewich , which according to them , gave the names to Deaford and Greenwich in England ; but many such analogies and similitudes of names are to be found in other places of Germany , but especially in uper Saxony and Denmark . The greatest part of this Province of Cleave , and part of the duchy's of Julieres and Berg , and of the Provinces of Marke and Ravensbourg belongs to the Elector of Brandenbourg , the rest belonging to the Duke of Newbourg now Elector Palatine , and the Elector of Cologne . The inhabitants are partly Roman Catholicks , partly Lutherans , and partly Calvinists , who all live promiscuously and peaceably together both in city and Countrey . The citie of Cleave is the out most limit of the territories of the Elector of Brandenbourg on this side of Germany ; from whence his Electorall Highness can travel two hundred dutch miles out right in his own Dominions , and never sleep out of his own Countrey but one night in the territories of the Bishop of Osnabrug . From Cleave I went to a small town called Rhinberg , but a very strong fortification belonging to the Elector of Cologne ; which lies at two miles distance from the citie of Wesel that belongs to the Elector of Brandenbourg . Through Disseldorpe scituated on the Rhine , and the Residence of the duke of Newbourg , I went next to Cologne a very large city , called by the Romans Colonia Agrippina , and the French Rome d' Allemagne . Cologne is an Imperial citie and a Republick , though for some things it does Homage to the Elector of that name , and receives an oath from him . It is much decayed within these hundred years , having been much priest ridden , a misfortune that hath undone many other great cities . The Jesuits have had so great influence upon the Magistrats , that they prevailed with them to banish all Protestants , who removed to Hambourg and Amsterdam , so that Cologne is become so dispeopled , that the houses dayly fall to ruine for want of inhabitants , and a great deal of corn and wine now grows within the walls , upon ground where houses formerly stood . I dare be bold to affirm that there is twice the number of inhabitants in the parish of St. Martins in the fields , then there is in Cologne ; and yet it contains as many parish churches , monasteries and chappels , as there are days in the year . The streets are very large , and so are the houses also , in many of which one may drive a Coach or waggon into the first room from the streets ; but the streets are so thin of people , that one may pass some of them and not meet ten men or women , unless it be Church men or Religious sisters . The most considerable inhabitants of the citie are Protestant Merchants , tho but few in number , and they not allowed a Church neither , but a place called Woullin a mile without the citie : the rest of the inhabitants who are lay men are miserably poor . There are no less than 3000 Stud●nts in Cologne taught by the 〈◊〉 gratis , who have the priviledge to beg in musicall notes in the day time , and take to them selves the liberty of borrowing hats and cloaks in the night : but if in the Jesuits Schools there be any rich Burgemasters sons who have parts , they are sure to be snapt up and adopted into the societie . Formerly , before the matter was otherwise adjusted in the diet of Ratisbonne , there have been designs of voteing Protestant Magistrats into the government again ; but so soon as the Jesuits come to discover who of the Magistrats were for that , they immediately preferred their sons or daughters , and made them chanons , abbots or chanonesses , and so diverted them by interest . It 's pity to see a city so famous for traffike in former times now brought to so great a decay , that were it not for the trade of Rhenish wine it would be utterly forsaken , and left wholy to the Church men . The continuall alarms the Magistrats have had by forreign designs upon their liberty , and the jealousies fomented among themselfs , as it is thought , by the Agents and favourers of France , and especially the Bishop of Strasbourg , have for severall yeares kept them in continuall disquiet , and necessitated them to raise great taxes which hath not a litle contributed to the impoverishing of the people especially the boars round about ; who tho the Countrey they live in be one of the most pleasant and fertile plains of Germany , yet are so wretchedly poor that canvas cloaths , wooden shoes , and straw to sleep on in the fame room with their beasts , is the greatest worldly happiness that most of them can attain unto . The Elector of Cologne is a venerable old man , Bishop of four great bishopricks , viz Cologne , Liege , Munster , and Heldershime . He divides his time betwixt his devotion and experimental studies , being punctuall in saying of mass every morning , and constant in his Elaboratory in the afternoon ; for he is much addicted to chymistry , and leaves the administration of Government to his Cozen the Bishop of Strasbourg . To speak of all the miracles of the three Kings of Cologne , and the vast number of saints who were removed out of England and interred there , would be but tedious and perhaps incredible to the reader , as well as wide of my designe . I shall therefore proceed . From Cologne I took water on the Rhine and advanced to the citie of Bon and so forward to Coblints the residence of the Elector of Trier . over against this city , on the other side of the Rhine stands that impregnable fort called Herminshine , built on a high rocky hill as high again as Windsorcastle , and on the north side of it the River Mosel falls into the Rhine , over which there is a Stately stone bridge . This Prince governs his subjects as the other Spirituall Electors doe , that is , both by temporall and spirituall authority , which in that Country is pretty absolute . The chiefe trade of this Countrey is in wine , corn , wood and Iron . The next Countrey I came to was that of the Elector of Mayence who is likewise both a secular and Ecclesiasticall Prince and governs his subjects accordingly . He is reckoned to be wholely for the Interests of the French King ; who notwithstanding of that , pretends a title to the citadel of Mayence . As I was upon my Journey to Mayence by land , I made a turn down the Rhin to visit the famous litle city of Backrack , and some towns belonging to the Landgrave of Hessen , but especially Backrack , because Travellers say it much resembles Jerusalem in its scituation and manner of buildings . The Burgemaster of this city told mee that the whole Country about Backrack does not yield above 200 fouders of wine a year ; And yet the Merchants of Dort by an art of multiplication which they have used some years , furnish England with severall thousande of fouders . Here I shall take the liberty to relate a strange story which I found recorded in this Countrey ; tho I know it to be mentioned in History . There was a certain cruel and inhumane Bisshop of Mayence , who in a year of great scarcity and famine when a great number of Poor people came to his gates begging for bread , caused the Poor wretches , men , women and children to be put into a barn , under pretext of relieving their necessities ; but so soon as they were got in , caused the barn doors to be shut , fire set to it , and so burnt them all alive : And whil'st the poor wretches cried and shreeked out for horrour and pain , the Barbarous miscreant said to those that were about him , harke how the Rats and mice doe crie . But the just Judgement of God suffered not the fact to pass unpunished ; for not long after the cruel Bishop was so haunted with Rats and mice , that all the guards he kept about him , could not secure him from them , neither at table nor in bed , At length he resolved to flee for safetie into a tower that stood in the midle of the Rhine ; but the Rats pursued him , got into his chamber and devoured him alive ; so that the Justice of the Almighty made him a prey to vermine who had inhumanely reckoned his fellow Christians to be such . The tower which I saw , to this day is called the Rats-tower , and the story is upon record in the city of Mayence . On my Journey from thence I came to the litle village of Hockom not far distant , famous for our Hockomore wine , of which though the place does not produce above 150 fouders a year ; yet the Ingenions Hollanders of Dort make some thousand fouders of it goe of , in England and the Indies . From Hockom I proceeded to Francfort a pleasant city upon the river of Maine , called formerley Teutoburgum and Helenopolis and since Francfort , becaus here the Franconians who came out of the Province of Franconia foarded over , wfien they went upon their expedition into Gallia , which they conquered and named it France : and I thought it might very well deserve the name of Petty-London , because of its Priviledges , and the humour of the citizens . It is a Hansiatick and Imperiall town and Common-wealth , the Magistrats being Lutherans which is the publick established Religion ; though the Cathedrall church belongs to the Roman Catholicks who also have severall monasteries there . The citie is populous and frequented by all sorts of Merchants , from most parts of Europe , & part of Asia also , becaus of the two great faires that are yearely kept there , Many Jews live in this city , and the richest Merchants are Calvinists , who are not suffered to have a Church in the town , but half an houres journey out of it , at a place called Bucknam , where I have told seventy four Coaches at a time all belonging to Merchants of the city . It was in ancient times much enriched by Charle le maigne and hath been since by the constitution of the Golden bull : amongst other honours & Priviledges its appointed to be the place of the Emperours Election , where many of the ornaments belonging to that August ceremonie are to be seen . It is strongly fortified having a stately stone bridge over the Maine that joynes it to Saxe-housen the quarter of the great master of the Toutonick order . The government is easy to the people , they not being taxed as other cities are , and had it not been for the Alarmes the French gave them during the last war , they had not been much troubled , but being forced to keep three or four thousand men in constant pay to defend their fortifications , the Magistrats were constrained to raise money by a tax . Besides that of the Emperour , they are under the protection of some neighbouring Princes , as of the Landgrave of Hessen - Cassells , Landgrave of Armestadt , the Count of Solmes and the count of Hanau , who are either Lutherans or Calvinists , amongst whom the Late Elector Palatine was also one ; but whether the present who is Roman Catholick be so or not , I cannot tel . This city takes great care of their poor , and in their charitie to poor travellers exceed Holland . I have seen a list of seaven thousand whom they relieved in one year . Their great hospitall is a large court or palace , where the English Merchants formerly lived , in the time of Queen mary's persecution of the Protestants , who when they were recalled by Queen Elisabeth were so generous as to give the whole court , with all their Packhouses and lands to the poor of the city . It was my fortune to be there in that cold Winter in the year 1683. and saw a ceremonie performed by the Wine coopers of the citie , who are obliged by law , that when ever the Maine lyes fast frozen over for eight days together , to make a great Fouder fat , Hoops and Staves , and set it up compleat upon the Ice . It was very good diversion to see so many hands at worke , and to observe the jollity and mirth of the many thousands of spectators who wanted not plenty of Rhenish wine to carouse in . I had the curiositie afterward to goe to the court of the Landgrave of Armestadt a Lutheran Prince who lives in part of the richest soyle in Germany . His Highness is a very courteous and obligeing Prince to Strangers , and his subjects are in a pretty good condition again , though they have been great sufferers by the last war between the Landgrave of Hessen and this familie . From thence I went to Heidleberg a city I had been formerly in , in the life time of that wise tho unfortunate Prince Elector elder brother to Prince Rupert . Here I had the Honour to pay my dutifull respects to the Elector the son of that great Prince , whose commissary I had the honour to be for two years together in Amsterdam . This Prince , since my being there , is lately dead , and left behind him the reputation of having been a Zealous thorough paced Calvinist , and so constant a frequenter of the church , that some Sundays he went thrice a day to Sermon ; but never failed , if in health , to be once a day at least at the garrison-church ; where he took particular notice of such officers as were absent . He was married to a most virtuous lady the Royall sister of the King of Denmark and his brother Prince George . During his life time the university of Heidleberg flourished exceedingly , so that the number of students was so great that Chambers and lodgings in the citie were scarce , and Spanhemius was about quitting Leyden to return to his professors place in Heidleberg , but how matters stand since his death , I am as yet ignorant . This Countrey is called the paradise of Germany for its fruitfulness in wine , corn , and all sorts of fruit . I my self have seen growing in one plain at the same time , vines , corn , chestnuts , almonds , dates , figs , cherries , besides severall other sorts of fruit . And as the Countrey is fertile in yeelding the fruits of the Earth , so the people are carefull in providing store room for them . This I take notice of because of the prodigious Rhenish wine fats which are to be seen there , amongst which there are seaven , the least whereof holds the quantitie of 250 barells of Beere as I calculated ; but the large and most celebrated fat is that which goes by the name of the great Tun of Heidleberg , and holds 204 fouders of wine , and cost 705 L. Sterling in buildiug , for which one may have a very good house built . This fat I have seen twice , and the first time was , when the Elector treated the French Ambassadours that came to conclude the match betwixt his daughter and Monsieur the French Kings brother , who married her after the death of our Kings sister his first wife : at which treat there happened an adventure that I shall here please the Reader with . In a gallery that is over this fat the Elector caused a table to be placed in the midle , exactly above the bunghole of this Monstrous vessell , and to be covered with a costly banquet of all sorts of sweet meats : The day before , all the wine being emptied out of this Tun into other Fat 's , a litle before the Ambassadours with other forrein Ministers and Persons of qualitie mounted the stairs to come to the place of entertainment ; The Elector caused twelve drummers with as many Trumpeters , some Kettledrums and other musick to be lodged in the belly of the Tun , with orders to strike up upon a signall given , when the Elector drank the French Kings health . All being sate down at table and merrily feeding , the Elector drank the health , and the signall was given ; whereupon the musick began to play its part with such a roaring and uncouth noise out of that vast cavitie below , that the French and other Persons of qualitie who were unacquainted with the designe , looking upon it to be an infernall and ominous sound , in great astonishment began to cry out Jesus Marie . The worlds at an end , and to shift every one for himself in so great disorder and confusion , that for haste to be gone they tumbled down staires one over another . All that the Elector could say to compose them , was either not heard or not valued , nor could any thing satisfie and reassure them , till they saw the Actors com marching out of their den . Had not many Persons of qualitie and travellers seen this Fat as wel as my self who know that what I say of its incredible bigness to be true , I should be afraid the Reader might think I imposed upon his credulitie . From Heidleberg I went to see that impregnable Fort or citadell of Manheim alias Fredericks-berg built by the Elector Frederick brother to Prince Rupert , a Prince of as good a head as any Germany affoarded , who though some have too partially Judged of him by his misfortunes , yet by the wisest of the age was acconnted the Cato of Germany . The wisest and best-men of the world have been unfortunate , which makes some to be of the opinion that God in his wisdom thinks fit it should be so , least otherwise they might attribute their prosperitie rather to the wise direction of their own conduct , then his all seeing Providence : and indeed , dayly experience seemes to evince the truth of this , since wee see knaves and fools advanced to preferment and richess , when men of virtue and parts die neglected and poor in the eyes of the world , though rich in the enioyment of a contented mind . But this is a digression which the honour I have for the memory of that great man hath led mee into , and therefore I hope will be pardoned by the Reader . In the citadel of Manheim I saw some of the Records of that illustrious familie , which without dispute is the most ancient of all the Secular Electors , being elder to that of Bavaria which sprung from one and the same stock , to wit , two Emperours of Germany . Many writers derive them originally from Charle le maigne , by the line of Pepin King of France . There have been severall Emperours of that race , one King of Denmark and four Kings of Sweden , one of which was King of Norway also , besides many great Generals of Armies in Germany , Hungary , France and other Countries . Since I can remember there vere five Protestant Princes heires to that Electorall dignity alive ; which now by their death is fallen to the Duke of Newbourg a Roman Catholick , whose Daughter is Empress of Germany and another of his Daughters maryed to the King of Portugall . Being so neare Strasbourg , I had the curiositie to goe see what figure that famous citie now made since it had changed its master ; for I had been thrice there before , when it flourished under the Emperours protection , with the liberty of a Hausiatick town : And Indeed I found it so disfigured , that had it not been for the stately Cathedrall Church , and fair streets and buildings , I could scarcely have know'n it . In the streets and Exchange which formerly were thronged with sober rich and peaceable Merchants , you meet with none hardly now but men in buff Coats and scarffs with rabbles of Soldiers their attendants . The churches I confess are gayer , but not so much frequented by the inhabitants as heretofore , seing the Lutherans are thrust into the meanest churches and most of the chiefe Merchants both Lutherans and Calvinists removed to Holland and Hambourg . Within a few years , I beleeve it will be just such another city for trade and Richess as Brisac is . It was formerly a rich city and well stockt with Merchants and wealthy inhabitants , who lived under a gentle and easy government ; but now the Magistrats have litle else to doe in the government , but onely to take their rules and measures from a citadell and great guns , which are Edicts that Merchants least understand . I confess Strasbourg is the less to be pityed that it so tamely became a slave , and put on its chains without any strugling . Those Magistrats who were instruments in it , are now sensible of their own folly , and bite their nails for anger , finding themselves no better but rather worse hated than the other Magistrats , who did what they could to hinder the reception of their new masters the French. I quickly grew weary of being here , meeting with nothing but complaints of poverty , and paying exorbitant taxes ; I therefore soon returned to my Petty - London Francfort , and from thence went to Cassells , the chiefe residence of the Landgrave of Hessen . This Prince is a Calvinist , as most of his subjects are , very grave and Zealous in his religion : He married a Princess of Courland , by whom he hath an hopefull issue , to wit , three sons and two Daughters . The late King was God father to one of his sons , who was Christened by the name of Charles . Captain William Legg Brother to the Lord Dartmouth representing his Majestie as his Envoy . The court of this Prince does indeed resemble a well governed colledge , or Religious Cloyster , in regard of its modestie and regularitie in all things , and especially in the houres of devotion . He is rich in money , and entertains about nine thousand men in constant pay , under the command of Count van derlipp , a brave and expert Soldier his Lieutenant Generall ; but can bring many more upon occasion into field . This familie hath been very happy both in its progenie and alliances , many wise Princes of both sexes having sprung from it ; and the mother of this present Landgrave may be reckoned amongst the illustrious women of the present and past ages . After the death of William the 5. Landgrave of Hessen her husband , she not only supported but advanced the war wherein he was engaged , did many signall actions , Enlarged her territories , and at the conclusion of the peace kept under her pay 56 Cornets of horse in five Regiments , 166 Companies of foot , besides thirteen Companies of Dragons , and 14 independent Companies , in all 249 Companies of horse and foot ; she was a Princess extreamly obliging to strangers : especially virtuous and learned divines . I had the honour a good many yeares agoe to kisse her highnesses hand ; at which time she was mighty Zealous in promoting an accommodation amongst different Religions , as the Roman Catholick , Lutheran and Calvinist , but especially betwixt the two latter , and therefore entertained Doctor Duris at her court in Cassels who wrote severall pieces upon that subject of reconciliation , and with lome of his friends had a conference with a learned priest that came from Rome to forward the project ; whereupon the Doctor published his book of the Harmoney of Consent , which is highly esteemed in Germany . From this Princes court I directed my journey to Hanover , taking Lambspring in my way , a place where there is a convent of English Monks ; and there I met with a very aged worthy and harmeless Gentleman St. Thomas Gascoigue , a Person of more integrity and pietie then to be guilty , so much as in thought , of what miscreants falsly swore against him in the licentions time of plotting ; the Lord Abbot and severall of the Monks I had seen there formerly . This monastery is very obliging to all strangers that travell that way , as well as to theire own Countreymen , and is highly respected by the neighbouring Princes of all persuasions , as the Princes of the house of Lunenburg , the Landgrave of Hessen , and Elector of Cologne , who as Bishop of Hildersheim is their ordinary . The town of Lambspring is Lutheran though under the government of the Lord Abbot and his chapter , who constantly choose Lutheran Magistrats and Officers for the civill administration , and live together in that love and unitie , that as yet there hath never the least debate happened amongst them ; and indeed this harmoney is now to be observed in most parts of Germany where different Religions are professed . When I considered so many goodly faces both of Monks and students in that Abbey , I could not forbeare to make a serious reflexion on the number of the English whom I had seen in the colledges and Cloysters abroad , as at Rome , Rattesbonne , Wirtzburg in Lorraine , at Liege , Louvain , Brussels , Dunkerk , Ghent , Paris , and other places , besides the severall Nunneries , and withall on the loss that both King and Kingdome suffered thereby , when so many of our natives both men and women should be constrained to spend their own Estats and the benevolence of others in a strange Land , which amounts to more money than at first one may imagine ; and this thought , I confess , made me wish it were otherwise . I would not have the Reader to mistake mee here , as if I espoused , or pleaded for any particular party ; No , I plead onely for the sentiments of humanity , without which our nature degenerates into that of brutes , and for the love that every honest man ought to have for his Countrey . I am asmuch a friend to the Spanish Inquisition , as to the persecuting of tender Conscienced protestants , provided there be no more but Conscience in the case ; and I could heartily with that Papists and Protestants could live as lovingly together in England as they doe in Holland , Germany , and other Countries ; for give mee leave to say it , I love not that Religion which in stead of exalting , destroys the Principles of morality and humane societie . I have met with honest men of all persuasions , even Turks and Jews , who in their lives and manners have far exceeded many of our Enthusiastick professors at home ; and when ever this happened , I could not forbeare to love the men without embraceing there Religion , for which they themselves are to account to their great master and Judge . In my progress towards Hanover I touched at Hildersheim a city whose Magistrates are Lutheran , though Roman Catholicks have the Cathedrall Church , and severall monasteries there . The court of Hanover makes another kind of figure than that of Cassels , it being the court of a greater Prince , who is Bishop of Osnaburg , duke of Brunswick Lunenburg , Hanover &c. Here I had the honour to kiss the hands of the Princess Royall Sophia youngest sister to the late Prince Rupert . Her highness has the character of the Merry debonnaire Princess of Germany , a lady of extraordinary virtue and accomplishments , and mistriss of the Italian , French , High and low dutch and English languages , which she speaks to perfection . Her husband has the title of the Gentlemen of Germany , a gracefull and comely Prince both a foot and on horseback , civill to strangers beyond compare , infinitely Kind and beneficent to people in distress , and known in the world for a valiant and experienced Soldier . I had the honour to see his troops which without controversie are as good men , and commanded by as expert Officers as any are in Europe : Amongst his Officers I found brave Steel-hand Gordon Collonel of an Excellent Regiment of horse , Grimes , Hamilton , Talbot and others of our Kings subjects . God hath blest the Prince with a numerous offspring , having six sons all galant Princes ; of whom the two eldest signalized themselves so bravely at the raising of the siege of Vienna , that as an undoubted proofe of their valour they brought three Turks home to this court prisoners . His Eldest son is married to a most beautifull Princess sole heiress of the duke of Lunenbourg and Zell his elder brother ; as the lovely Princess his daughter is lately married to the Electorall Prince of Brandenbourg . He is a gracious Prince to his people , and keeps a very splendid court , having in his stables for the use of himself and children no less than fifty two sets of coach horses . he himself is Lutheran , but as his subjects are Christians of different persuasions , nay and some of them Jews too , so both in his court and army he entertains Gentlemen of various opinions and Countries , as Italian abbots , and Gentlemen that serve him , and many Calvinist French Officers : neither is he so bigotted in his Religion but that he and his Children goe many times to Church with the Princess who is a Calvinist , and joine with her in her devotion . His Countrey is good , having gold and silver mines in it , and his subjects live well under him ; as doe those also of his brother the duke of Lunenbourg , and their Cozen the duke of Wolfembottel , which are the three Princes of the house of Lunenbourg ; of whom it may be said that they have alwayes stuck honestly to the right side , and befriended the interests of the Empire ; so that no by respect , neither honour nor profit , could ever prevail with them , as it has with others , to make them abandon the publick concern . From this Princes court I went to Zell the residence of the duke the elder brother of the familie . This Prince is called the mighty Nimrod becaus of the great delight he takes in horses , dogs and hunting . He did mee the honour to let mee see his stables , wherein he keeps 370 horses most of them English , or of English breed . His dogs which are also English , are so many , that with great care they are quartered in severall apartments according to their Kind and qualities , there being a large office like a brewhouse employed for boyling of malt and Corn for them . It is this valiant Prince who tooke Tieves from the French , and made the Mareshall de Crequi prisoner : he is extreamely obliging to strangers , and hath severall brave Scottish Officers under his pay , as Major General Erskin , Graham , Coleman , Hamilton Melvin and others . His Lieutenant General is one Chavot a Protestant of Alsatia an excellent and experienced commander ; who did mee the honour to treat mee three days at his house , where with all his Scottish and English Officers , whom he had invited , wee liberally drank to the health of our present King , having , as he told us , served under his Majestie , when duke of York , both in France and Flanders , where he gained the reputation both for skill and conduct in the wars not onely from Mareshall Turin a competent Judge , but also from all other General Persons who had the honour to know him , that fame hath made better know'n in the world than the encomium which that generous Gentleman ingenuously gave , and which heere I spare to relate . I shall adde no more concerning this Prince , his Officers , or Countrey ; but that he with the other two Princes of the house of Lunenbourg Hanover and Wolfenbottel , can upon occasion bring into the field 36000 Soldiers whom they keep in constant pay , and such men as I never saw better in my life . After some stay at the Court of the duke of Zell I went to Hambourg a famous Hansiatick town . It is a republick and city of great trade , occasioned partly by the English Company of Merchant adventures , but much more by the dutch Protestants who in the time of the Duke of Alba forsook the low Countries and seltled here , and the Protestants also who were turned out of Cologne and other places in Germany ; who nevertheless are not now allowed publick Churches within the citie , but at a place called Altena a village belonging to the King of Denmark , a quarter of an houres walk distant from Hambourg . This Commonwealth is Lutheran and governed by four Burgemasters , twenty four Radtsheres , and a common Council of all the Burghers who have above 40 schellings per annum free hold . The symbole or Motto under their Armes is , da pacem domine in diebus nostris , and in their Standart are these letters S. P. Q. H. The people here grone under heavy taxes and impositions ; The State becaus of continuall Alarms they have from the King of Denmark or other neighbours ; and the intestine broiles that frequently happen here , as well as at Cologne , where the Burgemasters are often in danger of their lives from the mutinous mobile ; being sorced to maintain six or seaven thousand men in pay , besides two or three men of war to guard their havens from pirats . I shall not name all the wayes of imposing taxes which this Commonwealth uses , becaus in most they imitate the methods of the States Generall as to that , which have bin mentioned before : I shall onely take notice of some peculiar customes they have , wherein they differ from Holland . When a Barber , shoe maker , or any other Artizan dies , leaving a widow and Children , another of the same trade is not admitted to set up for himself as a master ; unless he compound with the widow for a piece of money , or else marry her , or a daughter of hers with her consent . If any man cause another to be arrested for debt or upon any other suit , the plaintif must goe along with the Officer who arrests the party and stay by him untill the prisoner be examined by the sheriff ; so that if the sheriff be not to be spoken with that night , the plaintiff must tarry with the prisoner all night , untill the sheriff examine the matter , and see cause of discharging or committing the party ; but this a plaintiff may doe by a procuration Notariall . If a prisoner be committed for debt , the plaintiff must maintain him in prison according to his qualitie : and if the party lye in prison during the space of six yeares , at the expiration of that time the prisoner is discharged ; and if during the time of his imprisonment , the plaintif doe not punctually pay the prisoners allowance at the months end , the prisoner is set at liberty , and nevertheless the plaintiff must pay the Gailer the last months allowance . This state is severe in the execution of Justice against thieves , murders and cheats . There is no pardon to be expected for murder , and a Burgemaster himself if guilty cannot escape . The punishment for Murder is here as in Sweden , breaking malefactors on the wheele , pinching their breasts and Arms with hot Pincers , speeting them in at the fundament and out at the shoulder , they have also cruel wayes of torturing to make prisoners confess ; And are very carefull not to be cheated in their publick revenue , their accisemen and collectors being punished as in Holland . They take a very good course not to be cheated in their accise ; for all the mils of the Countrey are in the hands the State ; so that no baker nor brewer can grind his own corn , but must have it ground at the States mills , where they pay the accise . There is a Generall tax upon all houses , and that is the Eight penny , which nevertheless does not excuse them from chimney money . The States here as at Genoa in Italy are the publick vintners , of whom all people must buy their wine , which they buy from the Merchants , or otherwise import it in their own ships . In their ceremonies of burying and Christening , they are ridiculously prodigall ; as for instance . If one invite a Burgemaster , he must give him a ducat in gold , if a Raedtsheer , that is , an Alderman , a Rixdollar , to every Preacher , Doctor of Physick , Advocat or Secretary halfe a Rixdollar , and to every Schoolmaster the third part of a Rixdoller . The women are the inviters to Burialls , weddings and Christenings , who weare an Antick Kind of a dress , having mitered caps as high again as the Miter of a Bishop . The Churches here are rich in revenues , and ornaments , as Images and Stately Organs wherein they much delight . They are great lovers of Musick ▪ in so much that I have told 75 masters of severell sorts of Musick in one Church , besides those who were in the Organ ▪ gallery . Their Organs are extraordinarely large . I measured the great pipes in the Organs of St. Catharins and St. James's Churches , and found them to be 3 foot and 3 quarters in circumference and 32 foot long ; in each of which Organs there are two Pipes 5 foot and 8 inches round . The wealth and trade of this citie encreases dayly : They send one year with another 70 Ships to Greenland , and have wonderfully engrossed that trade from England and Holland , and it is beleeved that small and great there are belonging to this Commonwealth five thousand sayl of Ships . After Amsterdam , Genoa , and Venice their bank is reckoned the chiefe in credit ; but in trade they are accounted the third in Europe , and come next to London and Amsterdam . Hambourg is now become the Magazine of Germany and of the baltick and northern seas . They give great priviledges to the Jewes , and to all strangers whatsoever , Especially the English Company of Merchant Adventurers , whom they allow a large building , where they have a Church , and where the deputy governour , Secretary , Minister , and the other Officers of the Company live , to whom they yearly make present of Wine , Beere , Sheep , Salmond and Sturgeon in their seasons . And so much of Hambourg . From Hambourg I went to Lubeck , which is also a Commonwealth and Imperiall town . It is a large well built city containing ten parish Churches ; the Cathedrall dedicated to St. Peter being in length 500 foot , with two high spires all covered with brass as the rest of the Churches of that ciry are . In former times this city was the place where the deputies of all the Hansiatick towns assembled , and was once so powerfull as to make war against Denmark and Sweden , and to conquer severall places and Islands belonging to those two Crowns , nay and to lend Ships to England and other Potentates , without any prejudice to their own trade , wherein they vied in all parts with their neighbours ; but it is now exceedingly run into decay not onely in territories , but in wealth and trade also . And the reason of that was chiefely the inconsiderate zeal of their Lutheran Ministers who perswaded the Magistrates to banish all Roman Catholicks , Calvinists , Jews , and all that dissented from them in matter of Religion , even the English Company too , who all went and setled in Hambourg , to the great advantage of that city and almost ruine of Lubeck , which hath not now above 200 Ships belonging to it , nor more territories to the State ; than the city it self and a small part called Termond about eight miles distant from it . The rest of there territories are now in the possession of the Danes and Swedes , by whom the burghers are so continually allarmed , that they are quite tired out with keeping guard and paying of Taxes . The city is indeed well fortified ; but the government not being able to maintain above 1500 Soldiers in pay , 400 Burghers in two Companies are obliged to watch every day . They have a large well built Stathouse , and an Exchange covered , on the top whereof the globes of the world are painted . This Exchange is about fifty yards in the length , and but fifteen in breadth ; over it there is a Roome where the skins of five Lions which the Burghers killed at the city gates in the year 1252 are kept stuft . The great market place is very large where a monumentall stone is to be seen , on which one of their Burgemasters was beheaded for running away without fighting in a sea engagement . The people here spend much time in their Churches at devotion , which consists chiefely in singing . The women are beautifull but disfigured with a kind of Antick dress ; they wearing cloaks like men . It is cheap living in this town ; for one may hire a palace for a matter of 20 L. a year , and have provisions at very reasonable rates : besides the air and water is very good ; the city being supplied with fountains of Excellent fresh water , which Hambourg wants ; and good ground for cellerage , there being cellars here fourty or fifty foot deep . I had the curiosity to goe from Lubeck to see the Ancient city of Magdeburg , but found it so ruined and decayed by the Swedish war , that I had no encouragement to stay there . I therefore hastened to Berlin the chiefe residence of the Elector of Brandenbourg , at whose Court I mett with a very Ingenuous French Merchant who tould me that he and divers other Merchants were designed to have lived in England , but were discouraged by a letter sent from London , by a French man that was removeing from thence to Amsterdam , for these following reason which I coppied out of his Letter ; First because the Reformed Religion is persecuted in England as it is in France , the which I tould him was a great untruth , for it is apparent that they have been all along graciously admitted , and received into his Majesties Dominions , without interruption , & allowed the free exercise of their owne forme of worship , according to the Doctrine & discipline of the Churches of France , nor can they who converse with the French Ministers either in France or Holland be Ignorant , that the chiefest part , if not all those Ministers are willing to complye with the Church of England , and it is Evident that most of the Dutch and French Protestants ( so called ; ) in Holland make use of Organs in their Churches ; A second thing was that both the bank of London and the Bankers ▪ Gouldsmiths were all broak , the which I tould this Frenchman was not true altogether , for there are many able Bankers whome I named as Alderman Fowles , Alderman Hornbey , Alderman Duncomb , Alderman Founs , Mr. Thomas Cook , Mr. Rob : Vyner , Mr. Childe , Mr. Endes , Mr. Evans and others well known to the world by their solid dealling : neyther was the Bank ( as he called the Chamber of London ) broak , only it had been under the management of a bad Person whose designe was to bring it into disgrace ; besides there is the East-India Company an unquestionable securitie for those as have money to dispose of , together with another undeniable securitie which is Land. Thirdly he saith , that in England there is no Register , and therefore many frauds in purchases & morgages , which begett teadious suites , and renders both dangerous to trust ; Fourtly that if a man would purchase land he cannot , being an Alien , untill Naturalized . Fiftly that in England there are so many plots and Confusions in Goverment that the Kingdome is hardly quiet twenty yeares together . Sixtly that false wittnesses were so common in England and the crime of perjury so slightly punished , that no man could be safe in life or Estate if he chanced to be in trouble . Lastly he said that the English are so restless and quarrelesome , that they not only foment and cherish Animosities amongst one another , but are Every foot contriving and plotting against their lawfull soveraign and the Goverment . By such surmises and insinuations as these the French and Germans are scared from trusting themselves and fortunes in England and therefore settle in Amsterdam , Hamburg and other Cittyes , where there are Banks and Registers ; This I say is one cause why there are now to be seene at Amsterdam such vast numbers of French and Germans who have much inriched that Citty and raised the rents of the houses 20 percent , and the silkeweavers grow also verie rich keeping so many Almes Children to doe their work and having all their labour without any charge only for the teaching them their trades ; which hath lessened the revenues of the French crown , and will in tyme greately increase the number of the States subjects , and advance ther publick Incomes . To say the truth the inconstancy and wantonnesse of the English nation , especially of late tymes , when no other cause could be given for it , but to much ease and plenty , is not only wondered at but reflected upon by foreigners ; yet I am morally certaine that could the people of England be once againe united in love and affection as they are bound to be in duty and Intrest , and would they be as willing to contribute to their own hapines as heaven hath been kind and liberal in bestowing the meanes of it , with a good and gratious Prince solicitous for preserveing the same to them , could wee be so blest as wee have great reason to Expect wee may under the Auspicious reigne of him whose royall Virtues are dreaded by none either at home or a broad but such as are the disturbers of publick and lawfull Authoritie . Having made this digression , I return to Berlin , It is a city lately enlarged with fair streets and palaces . The Magistrates of the place are Lutherans , which is the publick established Religion in all the Electors dominions ; though he himself and his Children be Calvinists . He is lookt upon to be so true to that persuasion , that he is reckoned the Protector of the Calvinists ; and indeed he sollicited the Emperour very hard for a toleration of the Protestants in Hungary . His chaplains , as most of the Lutheran ministers also , endeavour to imitate the English in their way of preaching : and his highness is so much taken with English divinity , that he entertains divines for translating English books into the German tongue , as the whole duty of man and severall others . He has a large and Srately palace at Berlin and therein a copious library enriched with many manuscripts , medalls , and rarities of Antiquity . He may compare with most Princes for handsome guards , being all of them proper well bodied men , and most part Officers who ride in his guards of horse . As he is know'n in the world to be a valiant and warlick Prince , so he maintains in pay an Army of 36000 men ; besides five or six thousand horsmen , who in time of war are modelled into troopes ; with which body during the late war with Sweden , his highness in Person beat the Swedes out of his Countrey . Hee keeps his forces in strickt Discipline , obliging all the Officers , if Protestants , on Sundays and holy days to march their severall Companies in order to Church , but if a superiour Officer be of a contrary persuasion , then the next in commission supplies his place . This custome is Religiously observed by all his highnesses garrisons ; whilest he himself with his Children , being five sons , two Daughters , and two Daughters in law , goe constantly to the Calvinist Church adjoyning to the Court. Amongst other acts of publick pietie and charitie , this Prince hath established and endowed some Religious houses or Nunneries for Protestant young ladies , where they may live virtuously and spend their time in devotion as long as they please , or otherwise marry , if they think fit , but then they lose the benefit of the Monastery . There is one of these at Herford in Westphalia , where I was and had the honour to wait upon the Lady Abbess the Princess Elisabeth , eldest sister of the Elector Palatine and Prince Rupert , who is since dead . Nothwithstanding the late wars with Sweden and that by the prevalency of France in that hasty treaty of peace concluded at Nimwegen , his Electorall Highness was obliged to give back what he had Justly taken from that crown ; yet his subjects flourish in wealth and trade , his highness having encouraged manufactures of all sorts , by inviting Artizans into his dominions , and estalished a Company of tradeing Merchants to the West-Indies , which will much advance navigation amongst his subjects . And in all humane probabilitie they are like to continue in a happy condition , seing by the alliances his highness hath made with the Protestant Princes of the Empire , and especially the house of Lunenbourg , they are in no danger of being disturbed by their neighbours . I told you before that the Prince of Brandenbourg was married to the Daughter of the duke of Hanover , so that so long as that alliance holds , the families of Brandenbourg and Lunenbourg will be in a condition to cast the ballance of the Empire ; they both together being able to bring into the field 80000 as good men as any are in Europe . When I parted from Berlin I made a turn back to Lunenbourg in my way to Swedland , where I found severall of my Countrey men Officers in the garison , who shew'd mee what was most remarkeable in the city , as the Saltworks ( which bring in considerable summes of money to the duke of Lunenbourg ) the Stathouse , and Churches , in one of which I saw a communion table of pure ducat gold . From thence I went into the Province of of Holstein , and at a small sea port called Termond , of which I spake , before , I embarked for Sweden . He that hath read in the histories of this last age the great exploits of Gustavus Adolphus and his Swedes , perhaps may have a fancy that it must be an excellent Countrey which hath bredsuch warriours ; but if he approach it , he will soon find himself undeceived . Entering into Sweedland at a place called Landsort , wee sailed forwards amongst high rocks having no other prospect from Land but mountains till wee came to Dollers , which is about four Swedish , that is , twenty four English miles from Stockholm , the capitall citie of the Kingdome : upon my comeing a shore I confess I was a litle surprised to see the poverty of the people ; and the litle wooden houses they lived in , not unlike Soldiers huts in a leaguer ; but much more , when I discovered litle else in the Countrey but mountanous rocks and standing lakes of water . The Reader will excuse mee , I hope , if I remarke not all that I may have taken notice of in this Countrey , seing by what I have already written , he may perceive that my designe is rather to observe the manner of the inhabitants living , then to give a full description of every thing that may be seen in the Countrey they live in . However I shall say somewhat of that too , having premised once for all that the ordinary people are wretchedly poor ; yet not so much occasioned by the Publick taxes , as the barrenness of their Countrey , and the oppression of the nobles their Landlords , and immediate superiours , who till the present King put a stop to their violences , tyrannically domineered over the lives and fortunes of the poor peasants . From Dollers I took waggon to Stockholm , changing horses three times by the way , by reason of the badness of the rode , on all hands environed with rocks , that hardly open so much as here and there to leave a shred of plain ground . At two miles distance upon that rode the citie of Stockholme looks great ; becaus of the Kings palace , the houses of Noblemen , and some Churches which are seated upon rocks ; and indeed , the whole citie and suburbs stand upon rocks , unless it be some few houses built upon ground gained from the rivers that run throw the town . Stockholme has its name from a stock or logg of wood which three brothers threw into the water five miles above the city , making a vow that where ever that stock should stop , they would build a castle to dwell in . The stock stopt at the Holme or rock where the palace of the King now stands ; and the brothers to be as good as their word , there built their castle , which invited others to doe the like ; so that in process of time the other rocks or holmes were covered with buildings which at length became the capital citie of the Kingdome . It is now embellished with a great many Stately houses , and much emproved from what it was 400 yeares agoe , as indeed , most cities are ; for the Stathouse then built , is so contemtible and low that in Holland or England , it would not be suffered to stand to disgrace the nation . The Council Chamber where the Burgemaster and Raedt sit , is two rooms cast into one not above nine foot high ; and the two rooms where the sheriffs and the Erve colledge ( which is a Judicature like to the Doctors Commons in England ) sit are not above eight foot and a halfe high . The Kings Palace is a large square of stone building , in some places very high , but an old and irregular fabrick , without a sufficient quantitie of ground about it for gardens and walks . It was anciently surrounded with water ; but some yeares since part of it was filled up to make a way from the castlegate down into the old town . In this Palace there are large rooms ; but the lodgings of the King , Queen and Royall familie are three pair of stairs high , the rooms in the first and second story 's being destin'd for the Senat Chamber and other courts of Judicature . The Kings library is four pair of stairs high , being a room about fourty six foot square , with a closet adjoyning to it not half the dimensions . When I considered the appartments and furniture of this Court , I began to think that the French Author wrote truth , who in his Remarks upon Swedland sayes , that when Queen Christina resigned the Crown to Carolus Gustaphus the father of this present King , she disposed of the best of the furniture of the Court , and gave away a large share of the Crown lands to her favorites ; in so much that the King considering the poor condition she had left the Kingdome in , and seeing the Court so meanely furnished , said that had he know'n before he accepted the Crown , what then he did , he would have taken other measures . There are many other Stately palaces in Stockholme belonging to the nobilitie ; but many of them for want of repairs , and not being inhabited run to ruine ; severall of the nobles who lived in them formerly , having lost the estates that maintained their ancient splendour , as wee shall see hereafter , being retired unto a Countrey life . There are also some other magnificent structures begun , but not finished , as that Stately building intended for a Parliament house for the nobles , and two or three Churches : but what I most wonder at is the vault wherein the late King lies buried , is not as yet covered but with boards , for it is to he observed that the Kings of Sweeden have no tombs and monuments as in England and other Countries ; but are put into copper coffins with inscriptions on them , and placed one by another in vaults adjoyning to the Gray Friers Church . These vaults are about Eight in number , having turets over them with vains of Copper gilt , carved into the ciphers of the severall Kings who give them their names by being the first that are interred in them . The vault of the late King is not yet finished , no more then the fabricks above mentioned , which perhaps may be imputed to the late troubles of Swedland . The number of the inhabitants of Stockholme are also much decreased within these few yeares , partly by reason of the removal of the Court of Admiraltie and the Kings Ships from that citie to Charles-crown , a new haven lately made about 200 English miles from thence , which hath draw'n many families belonging to the fleet and Admiralitie from Stockholme to live there : and partly becaus many of the nobilitie , gentry and those that depended on them , are , as I said before , withdraw'n from Stockholme to a retired life in the Countrey . Nevertheless the ordinary sort of Bourghers who still remain are extreamly poor ; seing the women are fain to worke like horses , drawing carts , and as labourers in England , serving masons and bricklayers with stone , bricks and mortar , and unloading vessells that bring those materials ; some of the poor creatures in the summertime toyling in their smocks without either shoes or stockings . They performe also the part of watermen , and for a small matter will row passengers 40 miles or more if they please . The Court here is very thin and silent , the King living frugally & seldome dining in publick . He eats commonly with the two Queens his mother and consort , who is a virtuous Princess sister to the King of Denmark . She is the mother of five Children , three sons and two daughters , with whom she spends most of her time in retirement . The King is a goodly Prince whom God hath blessed and endowed with accomplishments far beyond what might have been expected from his education , wherein he was extreamly abused , being taught litle more than his mother tongue . He is gracious , Just and valiant , constant at his devotion , and utterly averse from all kind of debauchery , and the unfashionable vanities of other courts in playes , and danceing . His Sports are hunting and exerciseing of his guards , and he rarely appeares publickly or gives audience to strangers , which is imputed to his sense of the neglect of his education . He is a Prince that hath had a very hard beginning in the world , which hath many times proved fortunate to great men ; and indeed , if wee consider all the circumstances of his early misfortunes , how he was slighted and neglected by his nobles who would hardly vouchsase to pay him a visit when he was among them in the Countrey , or to doe him homage for the lands they held of the Crown ; and how by the Pernicious councels of the French and the weakeness or treachery of his governours he was misled into a war that almost cost him his Crown , having lost the best of his territories in Germany and Schonen , and most of his forces both by sea and land : If I say , these things be considered , it will probably appeare that hardly any Prince before him hath in a shorter time or more fully setled the Authority and prerogative of the Crown , then he hath done in Sweden ; for which he stands no wayes obliged to France , as he was for the restauration of what he lost during the war. He is now as absolute as the French King , and makes Edicts which have the force of Laws with out the concurrence of the Estates of the Kingdome . He hath erected two Iudicatures the one called the colledge of Reduction , and the other of inspections ; the first of which hath put his Majesty in possession again of all lands alienated from the Crown , and the other called to account all persons even the heires and executors of those who had cheated the Crown , and made them refound what they or their predeceslors had appropriated to their own use of the Publick revenue . These two necessary constitutions , as they have reduced many great families to a pinch , who formerly lived splendidly upon the Crown lands and revenues , and obliged them to live at home upon their ancient and private Patrimonie in the Countrey , which is one great cause that the Court of Sweden is at present so unfrequented ; so have they enabled his Majestie , without burdening of his subjects , to support the Charges of the government , and to maintain 64000 men in pay . The truth is his other Revenues are but small , seing Queen Christina enjoys the best of his territories , as her allowance , and that what arises from the Copper and Iron mines , one Silver mine , the Pitch and Tar , the customes and excise amounts to no extraordinary summ of money , & the land tax in so barren a Countrey scarcely deserving to be named . The customes and excise , I confess , are very high , and the rigorous manner of exacting them pernicious to trade ; as for instance . If a ship come to Stockholme from London with a hundred severall sorts of goods , and those goods assigned to fifty several men more or less ; if any of those fifty doe not pay the custome of what belongs to him , though it be for a barrel of Beer , the Ship shall not be unladen , nor no man have his goods out , though he hath fully payed the customes for them , till this last man hath payed his . There are severall other silly customes in Swedland that discourages men from tradeing there ; as if any stranger die there , a third of his Estate must goe to the city or town where he traded . No forreigne Merchant in Stockholm can travell into any Countrey where there is a faire without a passport : and at present seing there is no treaty of trade betwixt England and Sweden , though the English bring as considerable a trade to that Kingdome , as any other Countrey whatsoever , yet they are very unkindly used by the Officers of the custome house ; whereas the Dutch , in Lubeck , and other cities have new and greater Priviledges allowed them . Nor would I Counsel an Englishman to goe to law with a Swedish Burgher in Sweden , especially if he be a Whiggish Scot who hath got his freedome in Stockholme , for those are a kind of skrapers , whom I have observed to be more inveterate against the English then the native Sweeds . Of all the Swedish army of 64000 men , the King keeps but 12 Companies of 200 men a peece , with some few horse guards in Stockholme , who are not upon duty as sentinels at the Court gates , as at the Courts of other Princes . The rest are dispersed into quarters and garrisons upon the fronteers which are so far distant in that large compass of land which his territories take up , that it would require a hard and tedious worck to bring them together to a generall muster . They are however kept under very strick discipline , and those that lye neare often viewed by the King. They have od sorts of punishments for the Souldiers and Officers of all degrees : for example if a Serjeant or Corporall be drunk or negligent on duty , they are put into armour , and with three muskets tied under each arm , made to walke two hours before the Court of guard : yet for all the severitie of discipline used against the Soldiers , they commit many abuses in the night time , robbing and sometimes killing men upon the streets in Stockholme , where they have no lights nor guards as in Coppenhaguen . Informer times there have been at one time thirty five Collonels besides Generall Officers in the Swedish Army all the subjects of the King of great Britain , but at present there are few or none , unless it be the sons of some Scottish Officers deceased ; nor did I ever see an Englishman in the Kings guards horse or foot but one , and the son of Sr. Eduard wood , who hath since quitted the service . The King hath exceedingly won the hearts of the common people , not onely by exempting them from the tyrannical Jurisdiction of the nobilitie and gentry , who formerly would by their own private authority punish and put to death the peasants at their pleasure ; which makes the Countries very willing to quarter the Kings Soldiers , but by his exactness in punishing duels , murder and robberies . Perjury is death here also as in Holland : which makes the Magistrates in some ports of this Kings territories enjoyne strange kinds of oaths to deter men from being forsworn . As for instance , in some places , the witness is set , with a staff in his hand , upon some peeble stones and charcoale , where he is to imprecate and pray , that if what he sweareth be not true , his land may become as barren as those stones , and his substance be consumed to ashes like the coals he stands on , which as soon as he steps down are set on fire . This manner of swearing so terrifies the people , that they commonly tremble when they come to take their oath . The Religion of the dominions of the King of Sweden , as of those of the King of Denmark , and of other Princes and states whom wee have named is Lutheran ; who are more rigid to Roman Catholicks and Calvinists than the Protestanrs of Germany . There is no tolleration allowed here to Calvinist ministers ; and they take an effectuall course to keep the Countrey clear of priests and Jesuits , by guelding them whether they be young or old . In commemoration of the great losses and desolation instained in the late war , the Swedes strictly keep four fasting days in the months of April , May , June and July ; on which days all men are prohibited by Authority to kindle fire in their houses , or to eat till after Evening service is don , which in the winter time could not be endured . They delight much in singing in their Churches , which they constantly performe twice every day , morning and evening . In their maryings , Christenings and buryings they are so prodigally extravagant , that if all three happen in one yeare to a man of a competent estate , it is enough to breake him , The clergy of Sweden are neither so rich nor learned as those of Germany , wanting both the opportunities of study , and of conversing with learned men , that those of other Countreys enjoy ; though there be some learned men amongst them . A Bishoprick in Sweden is no great benefice , if compared with some Personages in England ; for the Archbishop and Metropolitan hath not above 400 L. per ann . and some of the rest are not worth above 150 or 200 L. a yeare . The inferiour Clergy are not so regular in their lives and conversation in the Countries distant from Stockholme , as they are neare the court , and the reason is , partly becaus they entertain travellers that pass the Countrey , there being no Ins in most places for the accommodation of persons of any qualitie , and so are obliged to drink with their guests : and partly becaus at buryings and Christenings , where there is commonly high drinking , the Pape or Parson is master of the Ceremonies ; And here give mee leave , to tell a short story of one of them . A Pape comeing to Christen a Child in a Church , and finding a Scottish man to be Godfather , was so transported either with Zeal or his cups , that when he came to exorcise the Child which is a rite used in their Office of Administring that Sacrament , He neglected the forme prescribed by the liturgie , and in an extemporary prayer begg'd that the devill might depart out of the Child , and enter into that Scottish Heretick ; for so they call the Presbyterians of that nation . The prayer of the Pape so incensed the Scot that he vowed revenge , and watched the Pape with a good cudgell next day as he crossed the Church yard , where he beat him and left him all in blood lying on the ground and crying out murder . For this fact the Scot was had before the Justice , who asking him how he durst be so bold as to lay his profane hands upon the man of God , He , who knew very well what use to make of the devill he had got , foaming at the mouth and cunningly acting the demoniack , made answer that the Pape might thank himself for what he had met with ; for since he had conjured the devill into him he spared no body , neither wife nor Children , nor would he spare the Justice himself , and with that sell a mangling and tearing the Magistrat , that he was fain to betake himself to his heeles , crying out O! the devill , save mee ; and so the Scot marched home no man daring to lay hold on him , for fear of being torn to peeces by the devill . But the Justice recollecting himself sent for the Pape , told him that the Scot was a cunning rogue , and bid him goe home , get a plaister for his head and be silent ; least if the matter came to the Bishops ears , he might be censured for goeing against the rubrick of the liturgie . The famous Universitie where their Clergy are bred is Vpsall eight Swedish miles from Stockholme . There are commonly 150 or 200 Students there , but no endowed colledges as in other Counrries . The library is so meane and contemptible that the libraries of many Grammar Schools and of privat men in England or Holland are far better stored with books then it is . Upon viewing of it , and that of the Kings Palace , I called to mind the saying of a French man , upon the like occasion ; That Swedland came behind France and England in the knowledge of men and things at least 800 yeares ; yet some Swedes have been so conceited of the antiquity of their Countrey , as to bragg that Paradice was seated in Sweden , that the Countrey was turned into such heaps of rocks for the rebellion of our first parents , and that Adam and Eve had Cain and Abel in a Countrey three Swedish miles distant from Vpsall . A French man standing by and hearing this Romantick story , as I was told , fitted him with the like , telling him that when the world was made in six days , at the end of the creation all the Rubbish that remained was throw'n together into a corner , which made up Sweden and Norway . And indeed the French seeme to have no great likeing to the Countrey , what ever kindness they may have for the people , for a French Ambassadour , as an author of that Countrey relates , being by order of Queen Christina treated in a Countrey house 4 Swedish miles from Stockholme , and upon the rode goeing and comeing , with all the varieties and pleasures that the Countrey could affoard , on purpose to make him have a good opinion of the same ; made answere to the Queen ( who asked him upon his return what he thought of Sweden ) that were he master of the whole Countrey , he would presently sell it & buy a farme in France or England ; which , under favour , I think was a litle tart and sawcy . Having stayed a considerable time in Swedland , and most part at Stockholme , I set out from thence to goe to Elsenbourg by land , and went a litle out of my way to see a small city called Eubrone famous for a coat of Arms which it got in this manner . A certain Masculine Queen of Denmark who had conquered a great part of Sweden , comeing to this city , asked the Magistrates , what was the Arms of their city ; who having told her that they had none , she plucked up her coats and squatting upon the Snow , bid them take the marke she left there for their Arms : It 's pity she did not give them a suitable motto to it also . What that figure is called in blazonerie I know not , but to this day the city uses it in their Armes , and for marking their commodities . This Queen came purposely into Sweden to pay a visit to a brave woman that opposed a King of Swedland , who in a time of famine would have put to death all the men and women in his Countrey above sixty years of age . The Countrey all the way I travelled in Swedland is much of the same qualitie of the land about Stockholme , untill I came neare the Province of Schonen which is called the store house and Kitchin of Sweden , where the Countrey is far better . It was formerly very dangerous to travell in this Province of Schonen , becaus of the Snaphances who were a kind of bloody robbers , now utterly destroyed by the King ; so that it is safe enough travelling there . Entering into Schonen I saw twenty nine of these rogues upon wheeles , and elsewhere in the Countrey , ten and twenty at severall places . The King used great severitie in destroying of them ; some he caused to be broken upon the wheele , others spceted in at the fundament and out at the shoulders , many had the flesh pinched off of there breasts , and so were fastened to stakes till they died , and others again had their noses and both hands cut off , and being seared with a hot Iron were let goe to acquaint their camerades how they had been served . The King is very severe against Highway-men and duellers . In above a hundred miles travelling , wee found not a house where there was either French wine or brandie , which made mee tell a Swede of our Company who was travelling to Denmark , that I would undertake to shew any man 500 houses wherein a traveller might have wine and other good accommodation in the space of an hundred miles upon any rode from London . There are severall small towns and fertile land in this Countrey of Schonen , lying upon the Sound ; at the narrowest part whereof lies Elsenbourg burnt down by the Danes in the last war : Here I crost over to Elsenore , the passage being but a league broad . The King of Denmark has a cas●le at Elsenore which commands the narrow passage of the Sound , where all Ships that enter into or come out of the Baltick sea must pay toll . Having visited this cas●le and stai'd about a fortnight with the English Consul , and S● . John Paul late resident at the Court of Swedland , I went to the danish Court at Coppenhaguen . Copenhaguen is the capitall city of Zeeland , Jutland or Denmark and place of residence of the King It stands on a flat , encompassed with a pleasant and delightfull Countrey much resembling England . The streets of the city are kept very neat and cleane , with lights in the night time for the convenience and safetie of those who are then abroad ; a custome not as yet introduced into Stockholme where it is dangerous to be abroad when it is dark . The Kings men of war lye here very conveniently , being orderly ranged betwixt Booms after the manner of Amsterdam , and neare the Admiralty house , which is a large pile of building well furnished with stores and Magazines , secured by a citadell , that not onely commands the city , but also the Haven , and entrey into it . The Court of Denmark is splendid , and makes a far greater figure in the world then that of Sweden , tho not many yeares agoe in the time of Carolus Gustaphus the father of the present King of Swedland , it was almost reduced to its last , when the walls of Copenhagen saved that Crown and Kingdome . That siege was famous , caried on with great vigour by the Swede , and as bravely maintained by the Danes : The monuments whereof are to be seen in the canon bullets gilt that still remain in the walls of some houses and in the steeple of the great Church of the town . The Royall palace in Copenhaguen is but small and a very ancient building , but his Majesties house Fredenburg is a stately fabrick of Modern Architecture , and very richly furnished . Denmark is at present a flourishing Kingdome and the King who hath now made it hereditary , surpasses most of his predecessours in power and wealth : He hath much enlarged his dominions , aswell as Authority , and by his personall and Royall virtues , no less then the eminent qualities of a great many able ministers of State , he hath gained the universall love of his subjects , and the esteeme of all forreigne Princes and States . The Court it much frequented every day , but especially on Sundays where about eleven of the clock in the morning , the Nobility , forreigne Ministers , and Officers of the Army assemble and make a glorious appeareance . There one may see many Knights of the order of the Elephant of Malto but I never saw any order of the like nature as that of Sweden , that King rarely appearing in his George and garter , but on days of publick audience I have observed at one time above 150 coaches attending at the Court of Denmark , which are ten times more than ever I saw together at that of Sweden . The King is affable and of easy access to strangers , seen often abroad by his subjects in his gardens and stables , which are very large and well furnished with all sorts of Horses . He is a great lover of English horses and dogs , and delights much in Hunting , as his eldest son the Prince with his brothers doe in cockfighting ; in so much that the English Merchants can not make a more acceptable present to those Princes , then of English game-cocks . The standing forces of Denmark are well disciplined men , and commanded by good Officers both natives and strangers , both French and Scots , as Major General Duncan , and Major General Veld●n both Scottishmen , whom I saw at Copenhaguen . The Soldiers , aswell as courtiers are quartered upon the citizens , a custome which is likewise practised in Sweden , and tho somewhat uneasy , yet not repined at by the people who by the care and good government of the King find trade much advanced . For his Majestie by encouraging strangers of all religions to live in his dominions , and allowing the French and dutch Calvinists , to have publick Churches , hath brought many tradeing families to Coppenhaguen , and by the measure he hath taken for settling trade in prohibiting the importation of forreigne manufactures , and reforming and new modelling the East and West India Companies , hath much encreased commerce and thereby the wealth of his subjects ; so that notwithstanding the new taxes imposed upon all coaches , waggons , Ploughs , and all reall and personall estates , which amount to considerable summs of money , the people live very well and contented . There are commonly about eight thousand men in garison in Coppenhaguen , and his Majesties Regiment of foot guards who are all cloathed in red , with cloaks to keep them warm in the winter time , is a very handsome body of men , and with the horse guards who are bravely mounted , and have their granadeers and Hoboyes , make a very fine shew . His Majestie hath caused severall new fortifications to be built upon the Elb , and other rivers , and hath now in his possession that strong Castle called Hilgueland , at present commanded by a Scottishman . The Queen of Denmark is a most virtuous Princess , sister to the present Landgrave of Hessel-Cassel , and in persuasion a Calvinist , having a chappell allowed her within the Court ; though the publick religion of the King and Kingdome be Lutheran . The Clergie here are learned , many of them having studied at Oxford and Cambridge where they learnt the English language , and amongst the Bishops there is one Doctor King the son of a Scottishman . But seing it is my designe rather to observe the condition of the people , then to be punctuall in describing all the rarities that are remarkeable in the Countries I have been in , I shall conclude what I have to say of Denmark , by acquainting the Reader that the people of that Countrey live far better then the Swedes , and aswell as most of their adjoyning neighbours ; and that there are severall places , both there and in Norway which have the names of English towns , as Arundale , Totness , London &c. When I fist began to write this treatise , I had some thoughts of making observations upon the severall governments of other States and Dominions , where I had travelled some years before I was in the Countries I have been speaking of , as of the rest of Germany , Hungary , Switzerland , Italy and France ; but that was a subject so large , and the usefulness of it to my present designe so inconsiderable , that by doeing so , I found I could neither satisfie the curious , by adding any thing materiall to those many who have already obliged the publick by the remarks of their travells in those places ; or make my discontented Countrey men more averse then they are already from removing into those Countries , where I think few of them will chuse to transport themselves for the sake of liberty and Propertie , tho England were even worse , than they themselves fancy it can be . All that remains to be done then , is to conclude this treatise with an obvious and popular remark , that those Countries where cities are greatest and most frequented by voluntary inhabitants , are alwayes the best to live in ; and by comparing the city of London with all other cities of Europe , and demonstrating by the surveys I have made ( which I think will hardly be contradicted or confuted , ) that of all the capitall cities of Europe it is the biggest and most populous , & so prove consequentially that England , for the generality of people , is the best Countrey in the world especially for its natives to live in . Now this being an observation , ( for what I know ) not hitherto made good by induction and instance , ( as I intend to doe it ) I hope it will please the Reader as much , as if I gave him a particular account of other Countreys and governments , and leave it to his own reflexion to State the comparison . Though London within the walls cannot vie for bigness with many cities of Europe ; yet take the city and suburbs together , according as it hath been surveyed by Mr. Morgan , in breadth from St. Georges Church in Southwarke to Shore ditch , and in length from Limehouse to petty France in Westminster and it is in a vast proportion larger in compass of ground and number of houses then any city whatsoever in Europe . This I shall demonstrate first by compareing it with some cities of Holland , and then with the most considerable cities of the other Countries of Europe , which I shall set down in an alphabeticall order with the number of the houses they severally contain . When London and suburbs was surveyed some years agoe by Mr. Morgan , there were reckoned to be in it 84000 houses besides hospitalls , Almeshouses , and other buildings that payed no chimney money to the King : Now if those were added , and the vast number of new houses that have been built since that survey , upon modest computation London may be reckoned to countain 100000 houses ; I know the French doe vapour and would perswade the world that Paris is much bigger then London . And the Hollanders will scarce believe that London hath more Houses then the 18 Cittyes in Holland that have voyces in the States , for say they Amsterdam Stands upon a 1000 Morgens land , and London Stands but upon 1800 ; To both which I answer , that it is very true that Paris takes up a great spot of ground , but then you must consider , that in Paris there are severall hundreds of Monasteries , Churches , Coledges , and Cloysters , some of them haveing large Gardens , and that in Paris there are 7500 Palaces and Ports for Coaches , which have likewise great Gardens , whereas London is very thick built , and in the Citty the Houses have scarce a Yard big enough to sett a Pump , or House of conveniency in ; but the weekely bills of Mortality will decide this Question and plainely give it to London , and so doth Mons : la Cour , and Sir. William Pette in his last Essayes dedicated lately to our King , makeing it appeare that London is bigger then Paris , Rhoan , and Rochell altogether ; and as for Amflerdam I doe appeale to all knowing men that have seen it , that although it be true that it Stands upon 1000 Morgens Land ; yet there is not above 400 Morgens built , and this I prove thus , that the large Gardens , on the Heeregraft , Kysersgraft , and Princegraft , and the Burgwalls of Amsterdam take up more then a third part of the Citty , then reckon the Bastions , and the space of Ground betweene the Wall , and the Houses , and all the Ground unbuilt from the Vtricks-Port , to the Wesoper-Port , Muyer-Port , and so to the Seaside , and you will find it to be near 300 Morgens land : There are 2 Parishes in the Suburbs of London , viz Stepney , and St. Martins in the feilds , ( the later being so big that the last Parlement divided it into 4 Parishes , ) either of them have more Houses then Rotterdam , or Harlem , and there are severall other great Parishes as St. Margrets - Westminster , St. Giles in the feilds , Toolyes , and St. Mary Overs , the which if they stood apart in the Country would make great Cittyes , wee reckon in London and the Suburbs thereof to be at least 130 Parishes , which containe 100000 Houses , now if you reckon 8 persons to everie house then there are neare 800000 soules in London , but there are some that say there is a million of soules in it ; I shall now set downe the Cittyes Alphabetically and their number of Houses as they were given to me not only from the Surveyours and Citty Carpenters , but from the Bookes of the Herthmoney , and bookes of the Verpoundings , where such Taxes are payd ; and first I shall begin with the 18 Cittyes that have Voyces in the States of Holland . Cittyes Houses . DOrt . 5500 Harlem . 7250 Delph . 2300 Leyden . 13800 Amsterdam . 25460 Rotterdam . 8400 Tergoe . 3540 Gorcom . 2460 Schiedam . 1550 Brill . 1250 Schonehoven . 2200 Alckmaar . 1540 Horn. 3400 Enckhuysen . 5200 Edam . 2000 Monekendam . 1500 Medenblick . 850 Purmerent . 709 Cittyes in Germany and in the 17 Provinces . Cittyes Houses . ANtwerp . 18550 Aix la Chapell . 2250 Arford . 8440 Berlin . 5200 Bonn. 410 Bresack . 1200 Breme . 9200 Breda . 3420 Bolduke . 6240 Bergen op Zome . 2120 Brussels . 19200 Cologne 12000 Cleave . 640 Coblins . 420 Castells . 1520 Dresden . 6420 Disseldorpe . 620 Dunkirk . 2440 Emden . 2400 Francford . 10200 Groningen . 8400 Guant . 18200 Harford , 1420 Hanover . 1850 Heidelberg . 7520 Hamburg . 12500 Lubeck , 6500 Louain . 8420 Lypsick . 3240 Lunenburg , 3100 Cittyes in France . Cittyes Houses . AVinion . 12400 Amiens . 5200 Bullion . 1400 Bomont . 800 Burdeaux . 8420 Calis . 1324 Cane . 2147 Chalon . 1850 Diepe . 1920 Lyons 16840 Montruill . 820 Monpiller . 5240 Marsellis . 9100 Nantes . 4420 Nemes . 3120 Orlians . 10200 Orange . 354 Paris . 72400 Rochell . 4200 Roan . 11200 Tolonze . 13200 Valance . 458 Lewardin . 5860 Mayance . 2420 Malin . 8000 Middelburg . 6200 Madelburg . 1120 Mastricht . 5600 Munster . 1240 Nurenberg . 18240 Osenburg . 2200 Osburg . 8420 Oldenburg . 620 Praag . 18640 Passaw . 560 Ratisbone . 6540 Strasburg . 8560 Spire . 540 Stockholme . 6480 Solsburg . 12460 Vtrick ▪ 8240 Viana . 4520 Vean . 340 Wormes . 1200 Westburg . 2420 Cittyes in Italy . Cittyes Houses . BOlonie . 12400 Florance . 8520 Janua . 17200 Luca. 1650 Legorne . 3560 Milan . 18500 Napells . 17840 Pesa . 2290 Padua . 8550 Rome . 31200 Sena . 1820 Venetia . 24870 Veterba . 620 Valentia . 1520 Cittyes in Savoy . Cittyes Houses . CHambray . 852 Salé . 320 Turin . 8540 Nece . 500 St. John de Latteran . 420 Remes . 340 Moloy . 270 Cittyes in Switserland . Cittyes Houses . BErne . 4270 Ball. 5120 Geneve . 4540 Losana 2100 Solure . 500 Zurick 6200 Morge . 210 Vina . 320 St. Morrice . 300 Cittyes in Denmark . Cittyes Houses . COpenhagen . 8220 Elsenore .   Cittyes in Sweedland . Cittyes Houses . NOrthoanen . 600 Stockholme , 7500 Vpsall . 8200 FINIS . 
A44724	----	Instructions for forreine travell shewing by what cours, and in what compasse of time, one may take an exact survey of the kingdomes and states of christendome, and arrive to the practicall knowledge of the languages, to good purpose. Howell, James, 1594?-1666. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A44724 of text R38986 in the English Short Title Catalog (Wing H3082). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 167 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 123 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A44724 Wing H3082 ESTC R38986 18203108 ocm 18203108 107053 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A44724) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 107053) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1125:7) Instructions for forreine travell shewing by what cours, and in what compasse of time, one may take an exact survey of the kingdomes and states of christendome, and arrive to the practicall knowledge of the languages, to good purpose. Howell, James, 1594?-1666. [9], 236 p. Printed by T.B. for Humprey Mosley ..., London : 1642. Contains extra engraved t.p. : Instrvctions for forraine travell. Running title: Instructions for forraine travell. Signed: Iames Howell, p. 236. Numerous errors in paging. Imperfect: print show-through. Reproduction of original in the Bodleian Library. eng Europe -- Description and travel. Europe -- Description and travel -- Early works to 1800. Middle East -- Description and travel. A44724 R38986 (Wing H3082). civilwar no Instructions for forreine travell. Shewing by what cours, and in what compasse of time, one may take an exact survey of the kingdomes and st Howell, James 1642 27166 99 45 0 0 0 0 53 D The rate of 53 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the D category of texts with between 35 and 100 defects per 10,000 words. 2003-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-12 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-10 Ben Griffin Sampled and proofread 2004-10 Ben Griffin Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-01 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion INSTRVCTIONS for Forraine TRAVELL IN MOTV MELOS LONDON Printed by T : B. for Humphrey Mosley , at the Princes Armes , in Paules Church-yard , Ano 1642. INSTRUCTIONS FOR FORREINE TRAVELL . Shewing by what cours , and in what compasse of time , one may take an exact Survey of the Kingdomes and States of Christendome , and arrive to the practicall knowledge of the Languages , to good purpose . — Post motum dulcior inde Quies . LONDON , Printed by T. B. for Humprey Mosley , at the Princes Armes , in Paules Church-yard . 1642. To the growing Glory OF Great Brittaine , Prince CHARLES . A parallell 'twixt His Highnesse , and the Black Prince . SIR , Wales had one Glorious Prince of haire and hue ( Which colour sticks unto Him still ) like You : He travell'd far , He won His spurs in France , And tooke the King , the KING , ô monstrous chance Then His victorious troupes afresh He getherss And with the gray Goose-wing his shaftsnew fethers , He beats a march up the Pyrene Hils , And the Cantabrian clime with terro●fils , To re-inthrone Don Pedro Castile's King , Of which heroique Act all Stories ring . Your Royall Sire travell'd so far , and Thay Of all our Princes only made that way . Who knowes , Great Sir , but by just destiny , Your bunch of ( Youthfull ) Plumes may further fly ? But Faulcon-like , You may with full summ'd wing The Eagle cuff , and from his tallons wring The * Prey , or in exchange seize on his Ore , And fixe Your Standard on the Indian shore . 'T was by b ● Charles , France once the Empire got , 'T was by a c Charles the Spaniard d●●ue that los , Why may not Brittaine challenge the next call , And by a CHARLES be made Imperiall ? — Sic Vaticinatur . IA . HOWELL . The Substance of this Discours . OF the advantage , and preheminence of the Eye . Of Forraine Travell , and the progresse of Learning . What previous abilities are required in a Traveller . A caveat touching his Religion . Precepts for learning the French Language . What Authors to be made choyce of , for the Government and History of France . Of Books in generall . Of Historians , and a method to reade them . Of Private Meditation . Of Poets . An estimat of the expences of a Nobleman , or of a private Gentleman a broad . Advertisements for writing of Letters . INstructions for travelling in Spaine . Of barren and fruitful Countreys . The strange contrariety 'twixt the French and the Spaniard , the reasons natural & accidental . Of their cariage , cloathing , and diet , &c. Of the Spanish Language , how to be studied , and of its affinity with the Latine . Of Spanish Authors . The advantage of conversing with Marchants . PRecepts for travelling in Italy . Of the people and Language . Of the Repnblique of Venice and other States there . What observations are most usefull in any Countrey . A digression into a politicall Discours of the Princes of Europe . Of crossing the Alpes , and passing through Germany . Of the Court of Bruxells , and the Netherlands . Of the wonderfull Stratagems used in those wars . The best Authors for the Belgick Story . Of the States of Holland , and their admired Industry , and Navall strength . A Discours of the vulgar languages of Europe , with their severall Dialects . Of the richnesse of the English Tongue . Of the Pattuecos a People nere the heart of Spaine , never discovered til of late yeares . Of the abuse of Forrain Travell . Of S. Thomas Moore Traveller . Of Ptolomeys Travellers , and of the most materiall use of Travel . What cours a Traveller must take at his returne home . Of the Parlamentary Governement of England , and her happinesse therein above other Countreys . Of the Mathematiques ; of Chymistry . INSTRVCTIONS FOR Forraine Travell . SECTION . I. AMongst those many advantages , which conduce to enrich the mind with Knowledge , to rectify the Iudgement , and compose outward manners ; Forraine Travell is none of the least . But to bee a Sedentary Traveller only , penn'd up between Wals , and to stand poring all day upon a Map , upon imaginary Circles and Scales , is like him , who thought to come to bee a good Fencer , by looking on Agrippa's book-postures only : As also to run over and traverse the world by Heare-say , and traditionall relation , with other mens eyes , and so take all things upon courtesie , is but a confused and imperfect kind of speculation , which leaveth but weake and distrustfull notions behind it ; in regard the Eare is not so authen●●q●e a witnesse as the Eye ; because the Eye , by which as through a cleare christall Casement , wee discerne the various works of Art and Nature , and in one instant comprehend halfe the whole Vniverse in so small a roome after so admirable a manner , I say the Eye having a more quick and immediat commerce and familiarity with the Soule ( being the principall of her Cinq ports , and her Centinell ) taketh in farre deeper Ideas , and so makes firmer and more lasting impressions , conveying the object more faithfully to the memory , where it remaines afterward upon record in particular topicall notes , and indelible characters : For though I confesse with the Stagirite , that Hearing is the sense of Learning ( and of Faith also , as the holy Text tels me ) yet the Sight surpasseth it by many degrees , if you respect the curious workeman-ship of the Organ , the readiest roade to the heart , and love's best Intelligencer and Usher : As also for the penetrative apprehension of the object , with the intuitive vertue and force of affection , it worketh inwardly , as we find upon good record that a heard of Sheepe conceived once by the strength of the Eye , as likewise for the wonderfull quicknesse of this Sense , which is such that i● makes the effect oftentimes fore-run the cause , as we see the Lightning , before wee Heare the Thunder , though thunder be first in Nature , being by the violent eruption it makes out of the Cloud , the cause of such fulgurations . And although one should reade all the Topographers that ever writ of , or anatomiz'd a Town or Countrey , and mingle Discourse with the most exact observers of the Government thereof , and labour to draw and draine out of them all they possibly know or can remember ▪ Yet one's own Ocular view , and personall conversation will still find out something new and unpointed at by any other , either in the cariage or the Genius of the people , or in the Policy and municipall customes of the Countrey , or in the quality of the Clime and Soyle , and so enable him to discourse more knovvingly and confidently and vvith a kind of Authority thereof ; It being an Act of parlament in force amongst all Nations : That one Eye-witnesse is of more validity than ten Aur●cular . Moreover as every one is said to abound with his owne sense , and that among the race of man-kind , Opinions and Francies , are found to be as various as the severall Faces and Voyces ; So in each individuall man there is a differing facultie of Observation , of Iudgement , of Application , vvhich makes that every one is best satisfied , and most faithfully instructed by himselfe , I do not meane soley by himselfe , ( for so he may have a foole to his Master ) but Books also , and conversation vvith the Dead must concurre , for they are likevvise good Teachers , and edifie infinitely ; yet the study of living men , and a collation of his ovvn Optique observations and judgement vvith theirs , vvork much more strongly , and where these meet ( I meane the living and the dead ) they perfect . And indeed this is the prime use of Peregrination , which therefore may be not improperly called a moving Academy , or the true Peripatetique Schoole : This made Ulisses to be cryed up so much amongst the Gre●ks for their greatest wise man , because he had Travelled through many strange Countreys , and observed the manners of divers Nations , having seene , as it was said and sung of him , more Cities than there were Houses in Athens , which was much in that age of the World : and the Greatest of their Emperours did use to glory in nothing so often , as that he had surveyed more Land with his Eye , than other Kings could comprehend with their thoughts . Amongst other people of the Earth , Islanders seeme to stand in most need of Forraine Travell , for they being cut off ( as it were ) from the rest of the Citizens of the World , have not those obvious accesses , & contiguity of situation , and other advantages of society , to mingle with those more refined Nations , whom Learning and Knowledge did first Vrbanize and polish . And as all other things by a kind of secret instinct of Nature follow the motion of the Sun , so is it observed that the Arts and Sciences which are the greatest helps to Civility , and all Morall endowments as well as Intellectuall , have wheel'd about and travell'd in a kind of concomitant motion with that great Luminary of Heaven : They budded first amongst the Brachma●s and Gymnosophists in India , then they blossom'd amongst the Chaldeans and Priests of Egypt whence they came down the Nile , and crossed over to Greece , and there they may bee said to have borne ripe fruit , having taken such firme rooting , and making so long a Plantation in Athens and else where : Afterwards they found the way to Italy , and thence they clammer'd over the Alpian hils to visit Germany and France , whence the Britaines with other North-west Nations of the lower World fetch'd them over ; and it is not improbable that the next Flight they will make , will bee to the Savages of the new discovered World ▪ and so turne round , and by this circular perambulation visit the L●vantines again . Hence we see what a Traveller● Learning hath beene having in conformitie of cours , been a kind of companion to Ap●llo himselfe : And as the Heavenly bodies are said to delight in movement and perpetuall circumgyration , wherein as Pythagoras , goras , who by the Delphian Oracle was pronounced , the wisest man that ever Greece bredd , did hold , there was a kind of Musique and Harmonious concent that issued out of this regular motion , which we cannot perceive , because being borne in it , it is connaturall to us , so it is observed to be the Genius of all active and generous Spirits , Quêis meliore luto finxit praecordia Titan , To have been always transported with a desire of Travell , and not to be bounded , or confined within the shoares and narrow circumference of an Island , without ever-treading any peece of the Continent ; whereas on the other side , meane and vulgar spirits , whose Soules sore no higher than their Sense , love to hover ever about home , lying still as it were at dead anchor , moving no further than the length of the cable , whereunto they are tyed , not daring to lance out into the maine , to see the wonders of the deep : Such a one was hee of whom Claudian speakes , to have had his birth , breeding , and buriall in one Parish ; such slow and sluggish spirits may be said to bee like Snailes or Tortuises in their shels , crawling always about their own home , or like the Cynique , shut up alwayes in a Tub. Amongst other Nations of the World the English are observed to have gained much , and ●mproved themselfes infinitely by voyaging both by Land and Sea , and of those foure Worthies who compassed about the Terrestriall Globe , I find the major part of them were English , but the scope of this Discours is to prescribe precepts for Land Travell only ( for the other requires another Tract apart ) and first , A Iove principium — Sic feret antennas aura secundatuas . SECT. II. IT is very requisit that hee who exposeth himselfe to the hazard of Forraine Travell , should bee well grounded and settled in his Religion , the beginning and basis of all Wisdome , and somwhat versed in the Controversies 'twixt us and the Church of Rome , which I presume he hath done in the University , where ( I take it for granted , hee hath been matriculated , and besides his initiation in the Arts and Sciences , and learn't to chop Logick ( & Logick though she be no Science of her self , but as she is subservient to another , Like the Shoomakers Last , that may bee applyable to any foot , yet no Science can bee rightly studied without her method , nor indeed can the termes of Art be well understood , or any Scholler-like discours fram'd but by her ) where I say , besides these studies , he hath sucked the pure milke of true Religion , and Orthodoxall truth , and such a one will be rather confirmed , than shaken in the tenets of his Faith , when he seeth the sundry fond fantastique formes , which have crept into the solemne service of God , since the primitive times , for the practise of the Roman Church is worse than her positions , so that I have knowne some , who were wrought upon very far by the one , averted again by the other , I meane by her Ceremonies , which in some places are so mimicall , and set forth in such antique postures , that it may be not improperly sayd , whereas Religion should go array'd in a grave Matron-like habit , they have clad her rather like a wanton Courtisane in light dresses : Such a one , I meane he that is well instructed in his own Religion , may passe under the torrid Zone , and not bee Sun-burnt , if he carry this bon-grace about him , or like the River Danube which scornes to mingle with the muddy streame of Sava , though they run both in one Channell , or like Arethusa , which Travelleth many hundred miles through the very bowels of the Sea , yet at her journeys end issueth out fresh againe , without the least mixture of saltnesse or brackishnesse : So such a one may passe and repasse through the very midst of the Roman See , and shoot the most dangerous Gulphe thereof , and yet returne home an untainted Protestant ; nay he will be confirmed in zeale to his owne Religion , and illuminated the more with the brightnesse of the truth thereof , by the glaring lights and specious glosses , which the other useth to cast ; For Opposita juxta se posita magis elucescunt : Nay the more he is encompassed with the superstitions , of the contrary , the more he will bee strengthned in his own Faith ; like a good Well useth to be hotter in Winter than Summer , per Antiperistasin , that is , by the coldnesse of the circumambient ayre , which in a manner besiegeth it round , and so makes the intrinsique heate , unite and concentre it selfe the more strongly to resist the invading Enemy . After Religion , it is fitting he should be well versed in the Topography , Government and History of his own Country , for some are found Foris sapere , and domi caecutire , to be Eagles abroad , and stark Buzzards at home , being not able to satisfie a stranger by exchange of discours , in any thing touching the State of their owne Countrey . To this end it were not amisse to run over Cambden , Sir Iohn Smiths Common-wealth , with those short pieces of Story , as Daniel and others who have written of the English Kings since the Conquest , and extract out of them , what traverses of war , what other passages and entercourses of State have happened 'twixt us and other Nations since the last Conquest , specially the French our nearest neighbors : It is also very behooffull , that he have a passable understanding of the Latine tongue , whereof the Italian , the Spanish , and French , are but as it were branches of the same Tree ; they are but Dialects or Daughters , and having gain'd the good will of the Mother , hee will quickly prevayle with the Daughters . That hee understand the use of the Map and Globe , to find out the Longitude and Latitude of all places , and to observe and compare the temper of them as hee shall passe along . Lastly that hee seriously contemplate within himself , how the eyes of all the World are upon Him , as his are upon the World , what his parents , kindred and acquaintance , yea his Prince will expect at his returne : That he is now in the very forge of his hopes , either upon making or marring : That ( being of Noble extraction ) he is like to be a Star of the greatest Magnitude in the Spheare of his owne Countrey , therefore common qualities will not serve his turne , that the higher the building is , the more it requires exquisit forme and symmetry , that Nobility without inward ornaments is as faire guilded shels without kernels , or like a sattin doublet with canvas linings , whereas on the Other side Vertue reflecting upon a Noble subject , is as the Sun-beames falling upon a rock of Cristall , which makes the reverberation stronger and far more resplendent , or as rich goldembrodery , upon a piece of Tissue : Such thoughts as these will worke much upon an ingenious Spirit , and bee as a golden Spur , to set him forward , and cheere him in this high roade of Vertue , and Knowledge . SECT. III. THe first Countrey that is most requisite for the English to know , is France , in regard of neighboured , of conformity in Government in divers things and necessary intelligence of State , and of the use one shall have of that Language wheresoever he passe further : And the younger one goeth to France the better , because of the hardnesse of the accent and pronunciation , which will be hardly overcome by one who hath passed his minority , and in this point the French Tongue may bee said to be like Fortune , who , being a woman , loves youth best . Whereas for other Tongues , one may attaine to speake them to very good purpose , and get their good will at any age ; the French Tongue by reason of the huge difference 'twixt their writing and speaking , will put one often into fits of despaire and passion , as wee read of one of the Fathers , who threw away Persius against the wals , saying , si non vis intelligi debes negligi , but the Learner must not bee daunted awhit at that , but after a little intermission hee must come on more strongly , and with a pertinacity of resolution set upon her again and againe , and woe her as one would do a coy Mistres , with a kind of importunity , untill he over-master her . Indeed some of riper plants are observed to over-act themselves herein , for while they labour to trencher le mot , to cut the word , as they say , and speake like naturall French-men , and to get the true genuine tone ( and every tongue hath a tone or tune peculiar to her self , specially the French , which hath a whining kind of querulous tone specially amongst the peasantry , which I beleeve proceeded from that pittifull slavery they are brought unto ) I say while they labour for this , they fall a lisping and mincing , and to distort and strain their mouths and voyce , so that they render themselves fantastique and ridiculous ; let it bee sufficient for one of riper yeares , to speake French intelligibly roundly , and congruously without such forc'd affectation . The French tongue like the Nation , is a bold and hardy speach , therefore the learner must not be bashfull or meale mouth'd in speaking any thing , whatsoever it is , let it come forth confidently whither true or false Sintaxis ; for a bold vivacious spirit hath a very great advantage in attaining the French , or indeed any other Language : He must be cautelous not to force any Anglicismes upon the French Tongue , that is certaine vulgar Phrases , Proverbs , and Complements , which are peculiar to the English , and not vendible or used in French , as I heard of one that could not forbeare a great while to salute his Land-Lord by bon matin : Another would be alwayes complaining at play of his mauvaise Fortune : Another when at the racket court he had a ball struck into his hazard , hee would ever and anon cry out , estes wous là avec vos Ours , Are you there with your Beares ? which is ridiculous in any other language but English , for every speech hath certaine Idiomes , and customary Phrases of its own , and the French , of all other , hath a kind of contumacy of phrase , in respect of our manner of speaking , proper to it selfe . He must alwayes have a Diary about him , when he is in motion of Iourneys , to set down what his Eyes meetes , with most remarquable in the day time , out of which he may raise matter of discours at night , and let him take it for a rule , that Hee offend lesse who writes many toyes , than he , who omits one serious thing . For the Penne maketh the deepest furrowes , and doth fertilize , and enrich the memory more than any thing else , Littera scripta manet , sed manant lubrica verba . It were very requisit to have a book of the Topographicall description of all places , through which hee passeth ; and I think Bertius , or the Epitome of Ortelius , which are small and portable , would bee the best . At his first comming to any Citie he should repaire to the chief Church ( if not Idolatrous ) to offer up his sacrifice of thanks , that hee is safely arrived thither , and then some have used to get on the top of the highest Steeple , where one may view with advantage , all the Countrey circumjacent , and the site of the City , with the advenues and approaches about it ; and so take a Landskip of it . Being come to France , his best cours will be to retire to some Vniversity abou● the Loire , unfrequented by the English , for the greatest bane of English Gentlemen abroad , is too much frequency and communication with their own Countrey-men , and there let him apply himselfe seriously to gaine the practicall knowledge of the Language , and for the time hoc agere . This hee may do with more advantage , if hee repaires sometimes to the Courts of Pleading , and to the Publique Schooles ; For in France they presently fall from the Latine , to dispute in the vulgar tongue : So that it were not amisse for him to spend some time in the New Academy ; erected lastly by the French Cardinall in Richelieu , where all the Sciences are read in the French tongue , which is done of purpose to refine , and enrich the Language . Some have used it as a prime help to advance Language , to have some ancient Nunne for a Divota , with whom hee may chat at the grates , when hee hath little else to do , for the Nunnes speake a quaint Dialect , and besides they have most commonly all the Newes that passe , and they will entertaine discours till one bee weary , if hee bestow on them now and then some small bagatels , as English Gloves or Knifs , or Ribands ; and before hee go over , hee must furnish himselfe with such small curiosities ; but this I dare not advise him to , in regard the Hazard one way may bee greater , than the Advantage the other way . In this retirement he must assigne some peculiar dayes to read the History of the Countrey exactly , which is a most usefull and delightfull study : For in History , that great Treasury of Time , and promptuary of Heroique actions , there are words to speake , and works to imitat , with rich and copious matter to raise Discours upon : History , next to Eternity only triumphs over Time , she , only after God Almighty can do miracles , for shee can bring back Age past , and give life to the Dead , to whom she serves as a sacred shrine to keep their names immortall . Touching Books he must choose them , as hee should do his Friends , Few , but Choyce ones , yet he may have many Acquaintance : And as for morall society , the greatest Wisdome of a man is discerned in a judicious election of his friends , which are as Commentaries upon one's selfe , and are more necessary than fire and water , as the Philosophher said : So for speculative and private conversation with Authors our dead Associates , there must bee must judgement used in the choice of them , specially when there is such a confusion of them , as in France , which as Africk peoduceth always somthing New , for I never knew week passe in Paris , but it brought forth some new kinds of Authors ; but let him take heed of Tumultuary , and disjointed Authors , as well as of frivolous , and pedantique . And touching Bookes , as a a noble speculative Lord of this Land said , some are to be tasted , only , some chewed , and some swallowed : Hereunto I will adde that some are to be dissected and anatomized into Epitomes and Notes . To this purpose for the generall History of France , Serres is one of the best , and for the moderne times d' Aubigni , Pierre Mathieu , and du Pleix ; for the politicall and martiall government , du Haillan , de la Noüe , Bodin , and the Cabinet ; Touching Commines , who was contemporary with Machiavil , 't was a witty speach of the last Queen mother of France , that he made more Heretiques in Policy , than Luther ever did in Religion : Therefore he requires a reader of riperyears . The most difficult taske in gaining a forrain language is to turne English into it , for to translate another Tongue into English , is not halfe so hard nor profitable . In reading hee must couch in a faire Alphabetique paper-book the notablest occurrences , such alliances , and encounters of warre ( speciall in the last Race of the Kings ) that have intervened 'twixt England and France , and set them by themselves in Sections . When he meets with any great businesse , hee must observe therein the preceding Counsels , the action it selfe the motives of it , and the mould wherein it was cast , the progresse & even of it , which if successeful , he must note by what kind of Instruments , cōfederations & cours of policy it was carried , if not , where the difficulties and defects lay . The manner & method in reading of Annalists is infinitly advantagious , if one take his rise hansomely from the beginning , and follow the series of the matter , the Epoch of the times , and regular succession and contemporarinesse of Princes ; otherwise if one read skippingly and by snatches , and not take the threed of the story along , it must needs puzzle and distract the memory , wherein his observations will lye confusedly h●ddled up , like a skeine of intangle silk . For Sundayes and Holy-dayes , there bee many Trea●ises of Devotion in the French tongue , full of patheticall ejaculations and Heavenly raptures , and his Closet must not be without some of these . For he must make account before hand that his Closet must bee his Church , and chiefest Chappel abroad . Therefore it were necessary when he fixeth in any place , to have alwayes one in his chamber , whether to retire early and late , to his soliloquies and meditations , the golden keyes wherewith hee must open and shut the day , and let in the night , and deaths Cousin-german . Peter du Moulin hath many fine pieces to this purpose , du Plessis , Allencour , and others ; and let him bee conversant with such Books only upon Sundayes , and not mingle humane Studies with them . His Closet also must be his Rendez-vous , whensoever hee is surprized with any fit of pensivenesse ( as thoughts of Country and Kinred will often affect one ) For no earthly thing exhilerats the heart more , and rayseth the spirits to a greater height of comfort ▪ than conversation with God , than peace with Heaven , than Spirituall Meditation , whereby the Soule melts into an inconceavable sweetnesse of delight , and is delivered from all distempers , from all tumultuary , confusion and disturbance of thoughts : And there is none , let him have the humors never so well balanced within him , but is subject unto anxiety of mind somtimes , for while we are composed of foure d●ffering Elements , wherewith the humours within us symbolise we must have perpetuall ebbings and flowings of mirth and melancholy , which have their alternatif turnes in us , as naturally as it is for the night to succeed the day : For as the Physitians hold there is no perfection of corporall health in this life , but a convalessence at best , which is a medium 'twixt health and sicknesse , so is it in the state of the mind . This extends from the Lord to the Laquay , from the Peasant to the Prince , whose Crown is oftentimes inlayed with thornes , whose robe is furred with feares , whereof the Ermine is no ill Embleme , having as many black spots in it as white ; Nor is there . any thing so hereditary to mankind as vexation of spirit , which doubtlesse was the ground the Pagan Philosopher built his opinion upon , that the Rationall soule was given to Man , for his selfe-punishment and martyrdome , — Man often is A tyrant to himselfe , a Phalaris . But as when we go abroad , we cannot hinder the birds of the ayre to fly and flutter about our heads , yet we may hinder them to roost or nestle within our haire : So while we travaile in this life , we cannot prevent but myriads of melancholy cogitations , and thoughtfull cares and longings will often seaze upon our imaginations , yet we may hinder these thoughts to build their nests within our bosomes , & to descend from the head to the heart and take footing there ; if they do , I told you , before what 's this best cordiall to expell them thence . There bee some French Poets will affoord excellent entertainment , specially Du Bartas , and 't were not amisse to give a slight salute to Ronzard , Desportes , and the late Theophile : And touching Poets , they must be used like flowers , some must be only smelt unto , but some are good to bee thrown into a Lambique to be Distilled ; whence the memory may carry away the Elixi● of them , for true Poetry is the quintessence , or rather the Luxury of Learning . Let him runne over also the Proverbs of every Countrey , and c●ll out the choicest of them , for many of them carry much weight , wit , and caution , with them . And every Nation hath certaine Proverbs and Adages peculiar to it selfe ; Neither would it be time ill spent to reade Aesope in every tongue , and make it his taske to relate some Fable every day to his Governor or some other by heart . Thus the life of a Traveller is spent either in Reading , in Meditation , or in Discours : by the first hee converseth with the Dead , by the second with Himselfe , by the last with the Living , which of all the three is most advantagious for attaining a Language , the life whereof consists in societie and communication ; let his Chamber be street ward to take in the common cry and Language , and see how the Town is serv'd , for it will bee no unprofitable diversion to him , but for his Closet let it bee in the inner part . SECT. IV. HAving by the retirement aforesaid attained to a conversable Knowledge in the French tongue , hee may then adventure upon Paris , and the Court , and visit Ambassadors , and going in the equipage of a young Nobleman , hee may entertaine a Cook , a Laquay , and some young youth for his Page , to parley and chide withall , ( whereof he shall have ocasion enough ) and to get some faire lodgings to keep house of himself , and sometimes he may frequent Ordinaries , for it will much breake and enbolden him : As for expences , he must make accompt that every servant he hath ( whereof there should be none English but his Governour ) every one will stand him in 50 pounds a piece per annum ; And for his owne expences , he cannot allow himselfe lesse than 300 l. I include herein all sorts of exercises , his Riding , Dancing , Fencing , the Racket , Coach-hire , with other casuall charges , together with his Apparell , which if it bee fashionable , it matters not how plaine it is , it being a ridiculous vanity to go gaudy amongst Strangers , it is , as if one should light a candle to the Sun . The time that he spends in Paris , must be chiefly employed to improve himselfe in the exercises afore-said , for there the choycest Masters are of any part of Christendome . Hee must apply himselfe also to know the fashion and garb of the Court , observe the Person and Genius of the Prince , enquire of the greatest Noble-men , and their Pedigree ( which I recommend to his speciall consideration ) of the Favorits and Prime Counsellors of State , the most eminent Courtiers , and if there bee any famous man , to seek conversation with him , for it was the saying of a great Emperour , that he had rather go fifty miles to heare a wise man , than five to see a faire City . For private Gentlemen and Cadets , there be divers Academies in Paris , Colledge-like , where for 150 pistols a yeare , which come to about 110 l. sterling per annum of our money , one may be very well accommodated , with lodging and diet for himselfe and a man , and be taught to Ride , to Fence , to manage Armes , to Dance , Vault , and ply the Mathematiques . There are in Paris every week commonly some Odde , Pamphlets and Pasquils dispersed , and droped upon down ; for there is no where else that monstrous liberty ( yet London hath exceeded her farre now of late , the more I am sory ) which with the Gazets and Courants hee should do well to reade weekly , and raise Discours thereon , for though there be many triviall passages in them , yet are they couched in very good Language , and one shall feele the generall pulse of Christendome in them , and know the names of the most famous men that are up and down the World in action . Some do use to have a small leger booke fairely bound up table-book-will , wherein when they meet with any person of note and eminency , and journey or pension with him any time , they desire him to write his Name , with some short Sentence , which they call The 〈◊〉 of remembrance , the perusall whereof will fill one with no unpleasing thoughts of dangers and accidents passed . One thing I must recomend to his speciall care , that he be very punctuall in writing to his Friends once a month at least , which hee must do exactly , and not in a carelesse perfunctory way , For Letters are the Ideas and truest Miror of the Mind ; they shew the inside of a man , and by them it will be discerned how he improveth himselfe in his courses abroad : there will be plenty of matter to fill his letters withall once a month at least : And by his Missives let it appeare that he doth not only Remember , but meditate on his Friend ; not to scribble a few cursory lines , but to write elaborately and methodically , and thereby hee will quickely come to the habit of writing well : And of all kind of Humane Meditations , those of ones absent Friends be the pleasingst , specially when they are endeared and nourished by correspondence of Letters , which by a Spirituall kind of power , do enamour , and mingle Soules more sweetly than any embraces . SECTION . V. HAving Wintered thus in Paris , that hudge ( though durty ) Theater of all Nations ( and Winter is the fittest season to be there ) and plyed his exercises to some perfection , the fittest Countrey for him to see next is Spaine , and in his Iourney thither he shall traverse the whole diameter of France one way , and passing through Gascoigne and Languedoc , hee shall prepare himselfe by degrees to endure the heate of the Spanish clime ; let him not encumber himselfe with much loggage : and for his Apparell ; let him as soon as as he enters Spaine go after their fashion , for as a Spaniard lookes like a bug-beare in France in his own ●ut , so a Frenchman appeares ridiculous in Spaine : nor would I advise him to cary about him any more money than is absolutly necessary to defray his expences , for some in this particular have beene Peny-wise , and Pound-foolish , who in hopes of some small benefit in the rates , have left their principall , exposing their Persons and Purses , to dayly hazard , and inviting ( as it were ) unto them danger for their Companion , and feare for their bed-fellow . For although Sir Thomas More wisheth one to carry always his Friends about him , abroad , by which hee meanes pieces of gold : Yet too great a number of such Friends , is an encomber and may betray him : It will make his Iourney all along to be a Motus trepidationis . And he that loades himselfe with a charge of money , when he may carry it about him with such security , and ease , in a small piece of paper , I meane a Letter of credit , or Bill of exchange ▪ is as wise as he , who carried the coach-wheele upon his back , when he might have trilled it before him all along . In Spaine hee must bee much more carefull of his diet , abstemious from fruit , more reserved and cautelous in his Discours , but entertaine none at all touching Religion , unlesse it be with Silence ; a punctuall repaire of visits , extraordinary humble in his comportment ; for the Spaniards , of all other , love to be respected at their own homes , and cannot abide an ●nsolent cariage in a Stranger ; On the other side , Courtesie and Morigeration , will gaine mightily upon them , and courtesie is the chiefest congnisance of a Gentleman , which joyned with discretion , can only Travaile all the World over without a Passeport , and of all sorts of Friends , he is the cheapest who is got by Courtesie , and Complement only : Moreover a respectfull and humble cariage , is a mighty advantage to gaine Intelligence and Knowledge ; It is the Key that opens the breash , and unlocks the heart of any one : He that looked downeward , saw the Stars in the water , but he who looked only upward could not see the water in the Stars : therefore there is much more to bee got by Humility than otherwise . One thing I would disswade him from , which is from the excessive commendation and magnifyng of his own Countrey ; for it is too much observed , that the English suffer themselves to be too mvch transported with this subject , to undervalue and vilifie other Countreys , for which I have heard them often censured . The Earth is the Lords , and all the corners thereof , he ereated the Mountaines of Wales , as well as the Wiles of Kent , the rugged Alpes , as well as the Fertile plaines of Campagnia , the boggy fennes of Frizeland , as well as the daintiest Valleys in France ; and to inveigh against , or deride a Countrey for the barrenesse thereof , is tacitly to taxe God Almighty of Improvidence or Partiality . And it had beene wished , some had beene more temperate in this theme at their being in the Spanish Court , in the yeare 1623. For my part , as the Great Philosopher holds it for a maxime , that Mountaignous people , are the most pious ; so are they observed to be the hardiest , as also the barrener a Countrey is , the more Masculine and Warlike the spirits of the Inhabitants are , having as it were more of men in them ; Witnesse the Scythian and Goth , and other rough-hewen hungry Nations , which so often over-ranne Italy , for all her Policy and Learning ; and herein Nature may seeme to recompence the hard condition of a Countrey the other way . Having passed the Pyreneys hee shall palpably discerne ( as I have observed in another larger Discours ) the suddenest and strangest difference 'twixt the Genius and Garb of two People , though distant but by a very small separation , as betwixt any other upon the surface of the Earth ; I knowe Nature delights and triumphs in dissimilitudes ; but here , shee seemes to have industriously , and of set purpose studied it ; for they differ not onely Accidentally and Outwardly in their , Cloathing , and Cariage , in their Diet , in their Speaches , and Customes ; but even Essentially in the very faculties of the Soule , and operations thereof , and in every thing else , Religion and the forme of a Rationall creature only excepted ; which made Doctor Garcia thinke to aske a Midwife once , whither the Frenchman and Spaniard came forth into the World in the same posture from the womb or no . Go first to the Operations of the Soule , the one is Active and Mercuriall , the other is Speculative and Saturnine : the one Quick and Ayry , the other Slow and Heavy ; the one Discoursive and Sociable , the other Reserved and Thougthfull ; The one addicts himselfe for the most part to the study of the Law and Canons , the other to Positive and Schoole Divinity ; the one is Creatura sine Praeterito & Futuro , the other hath too much of both ; the one is a Prometheus , the other an Epinetheus ; the one apprehends and forgets quickly , the other doth both slowly , with a judgement more abstruce and better fixed , & in se reconditum ; the one will dispatch the weightiest affaires as hee walke along in the streets , or at meales , the other upon the least occasion of businesse will retire solemnly to a room , and if a Fly chance to hum about him , it will discompose his thoughts , and puzzle him : It is a kind of sicknesse for a Frenchman to keep a Secret long , and all the drugs of Egypt cannot get it out of a Spaniard . The French capacity , though it apprehend and assent unto the Tenets of Faith , yet he resteth not there , but examines them by his owne reason , debates the businesse pro & contra , and so is often gravelled upon the quick sands of his own brain , the Spaniard cleane contrary by an implicite Faith and generall Obedience beleeves the Canons and Determination of the Church , and presently subjects his Understanding thereunto , he sets bounds to all his Wisdome and Knowledge , and labours to avoyd all Speculation thereon , fearing through the frailty of his Intellectuals , to fall into some Error . Go to their Garb and Clothing , the one weares long haire , the other short ; the one goes thin and open clad , the other close and warm , so that although the Sun should dart down his rayes like lances upon him , yet he could not bee brought to open one button of his doublet ; the one goes gay without , the other underneath ; the one weares his Cloake long , the other short ; so , that one might give him a Suppositor with his Cl●ake about him , if ●eed were ; the one puts on his Doublet first , the other last ; the Frenchman buttoneth alwayes down-ward , the Spaniard upward ; the one goes high-heeled , the other low and flat , yet looks as high as the other ; the one carieth a Combe and Looking-glasse in his pocket , the other a piece of bayes to wipe off the dust of his shooes : And if the one hath a Fancy to stars his mustachos , the other hath a leather bigothero to lye upon them all night ; the first thing the one pawns , being in necessity , is his Shirt , the other his Cloak , and so by degrees his Cassoke goes off , and then his Doublet ; the one cares more for the Back , and outward appearance , the other prefers the Belly ; the one is constant in his fashion , for the other 't is impossible to put him in a constant kind of Habit ; — You may as soone Cut out a kirtle for the Moone . Go to their Diet , the one drinkes Watered Wine , the other Wine watered ; the one begins his repast , where the other ends ; the one begins with a Sallet , and light meat , the other concludeth his repast so ; the one begins with his boyled , the other with his roast ; the Frenchman will Eate and Talke , and Sing sometimes , and so his Teeth and his Tongue go often together , the Spaniards Teeth only walk , and fals closely to it with as little noyse and as solemnly as if he were at Masse . Go to their Gate , the Frenchman walks fast , ( as if he had a Sergeant always at his heeles , ) the Spaniard slowly , as if hee were newly come out of some quartan Ague ; the French go up and down the streets confusedly in clusters , the Spaniards if they be above three , they go two by two , as if they were going a Procession ; the French Laquays march behind , the Spaniards before ; the one beckens upon you with his hand cast upward , the other downward ; the Frenchman will not stick to pull out a Peare or some other thing out of his pocket , and eate it as he goes along the street , the Spaniard will starve rather than do so , and would never forgive himselfe , if he should commit such a rudenesse ; the Frenchman if he spies a Lady of his acquaintance , he will make boldly towards her , salute her with a kisse , and offer to Vsher her by the hand or arme , the Spaniard upon such an encounter , useth to recoyle backward , with his hands hid under his Cloack , and for to touch or kisse her , he holds it a rudenesse beyond all barbarisme , a kind of sacriledge ▪ the Frenchmen is best and most proper on Horseback , the Spaniard a foot ; the one is good for the Onset , the other for a retrait ; the one like the Wind in the Fable , is full of ruffling fury , the other like the Sun , when they went to try their strength upon the Passengers Cloake . The one takes the ball before the bound , A la volee , the other stayeth for the fall ; the one shuffleth the Cards better , the other playes his game more cunningly ; your French-man is much the fairer Duellist , for when hee goeth to the Field , he commonly puts off his doublet and opens his breast ; the Spaniard cleane contrary , besides his shirt , hath his doublet quilted , his coat of maile , his cassock , and strives to make himselfe impenetrable . Go to their Tune , the one delights in the Ionique , the other altogether in the Dorique . Go to their Speech , the one Speakes oft , the other seldome ; the one Fast , the other slowly ; the one mangleth , cuts off , and eates many Letters , the other pronounceth all ; the one contracts and enchaines his words , and speakes pressingly and short , the other delights in long breathed Accents , which he prolates with such pauses , that before he be at the period of his Sentences , one might reach a Second thought : The ones Mind and Tongue go commonly together , ( and the first comes sometimes in the arreare ) the others Tongue comes flagging a fourlong after his mind , in such a distance , that they seldome or never meet and justle one another . In sine Mercury swayeth ore the one , and Saturne ore the other , insomuch that out of the premisses , you may inferre , that there is an Intellectuall , Politicall , Morall and Naturall oposition betweene them both in their Comportement , Fancies , Inclinations , Humours , and the very Understanding , so that one may say , What the one is , the other is not ; and in such a visible discrepancy , that if one were fetched from the remotest parts of the Earth , the Sunne displayeth his beames upon , yea from the very Antipods , hee would agree with either better , than they do one with another . SECT. VI . ANd truly I have many times and oft busied my spirits , and beaten my brains hereupon , by taking information from dead and living men , and by my own practicall observations , to know the true cause of this strange antipathy betwixt two such potent and so neare neighbouring Nations , which bringeth with it such mischiefe into the World ; and keepes Christendome in a perpetuall alarme : For although the Ill Spirit bee the principall Author thereof , as being the Father and fomenter of all discord and hatred ( it being also part of the Turkes letany , that warres should continue still betweene these two potent Nations ) to hinder the happy fruit that might grow out of their Vnion : yet neverthelesse it must bee thought that hee cannot shed this poyson , and sow these cursed tares , unlesse hee had some grounds to work his designe upon . And to fly to the ordinary termes of Sympathy and Antipathy , I know it is the common refuge of the ignorant , when being not able to conceive the true reason of naturall Actions and Passions in divers things , they fly to indefinite generality , and very often to these inexplicable termes of Sympathy and Antipathy . Some as Doctor Garcia , and other Philosophicall Authors , attribute this opposition to the qualities of the clymes and influences of the Stars , which are known to beare sway over all Sublunary bodies , insomuch that the position of the Heavens ; and Constellations , which hang over Spaine , being of a different vertue and operation to that of France , the temper and humours of the Natives of the one , ought to bee accordingly disagreeing with the other . An opinion which may gaine credit and strength from the authority of the famous Hippocrates , who in his Book of Ayre , Water , and Climes , affirmeth that the diversity of Constellations , cause a diversity of Inclinations , of humors and complexions ; and make the bodies whereupon they operate , to receive sundry sorts of impressions . Which reason may have much apparance of truth , if one consider the differing fancies of these two Nations , as it hath reference to the Predominant Constellations , which have the vogue , and qualifie the Seasons amongst them . For then when the heate beginneth in Spaine , the violence thereof lasteth a long time without intension , or remission , or any considerable change , the humour of the Spaniard is just so , for if he resolves once upon a thing , he perseveres , he ponders and dwels constantly upon it , without wavering from his first deliberation ; it being one of his prime axiomes , that Deliberandum est diu , quod statuendum est semel . It is farre otherwise in France , for be it Sommer or Winter , Autumne orSpring , neither the cold nor heate , nor serenity of Ayre continueth nere so long , without a sensible vicissitude and change ; so that it may be truly said there in the morning , Nescis quid serus Vesper trahat . Therefore it being granted that all Elementary bodies depend upon the motion and vertue of the Heavenly ; the people of France must of necessity partake of the inconstancy of the Clime , both in their passions and dispositions . But this reason though probable enough , resolves not the question to the full ; for although we should acknowledge , that the Celestiall bodies by their influxions , do domineere over Sublunary creatures , and ●osse and tumble the humours and the masse of bloud , as they list ; it cannot be said , notwithstanding , that this vertue extends to those actions that depend immediatly upon the absolute empire of the Will , with the other faculties and powers of the soule , which are meerely Spirituall , as Love and Hatred , with the like . They that dispute thus , have much reason on their side , yet if we consider well the order and method that our Understanding and Wils do use in the production of their actions , we shal find , that the influence of the Heavenly bodies must have something to do therein , though indirectly and accidentally : for all Terrestriall creatures by a graduall kind of subordination , being governed by the Heavenly , it must needs follow that whatsoever is naturall in man , as the organs of the body , and all the senses must feele the power of their influence . Now is the Soule so united and depends so farre upon the senses , that she cannot produce any act , unlesse they ministerially concurre and contribute thereunto , by presenting the matter to her , which is the intelligibles species : Whence it necessarily comes to passe , that in regard of this straight league and bond , which is betweene them , she partakes somewhat , and yealds to that dominion , which the Starres have over the sensuall appetite , which together with the Will , are dispossed off , and incited ( I will not say forced ) by their influxes . And as that famous Wisard , the oldest of the Trismegisti , did hold , that the Intelligences which are affixed to every Spheare , doe worke through the organs of the body upon the faculties of the mind , ( an opinion almost as old as the World it selfe ) so it may be said more truly , that by the sensuall appetite , by the frailty and depravation of the will , the Heavenly bodies worke very farre●upon the Spirituall Powers and passions of the Soule ; and affect them diversly , though by accident and indirectly , as I said before . The position therefore of the Heavens and Asterismes , which governe the Spanish Clime , being different in their vertue and operations to them of France , the Minds and Fancies of both People , must by a necessary consequence bee also different . Yet notwithstanding that this assertion be true , yet it doth not follow , that the Influxions of the Starres and diversity of Climes , are the sole cause of this Antipathy and Aversenesse , for there are many Nations which live under farre more distant and differing Climes , which disaffect not one another in that degree , therefore there must be some other concurring Accidents and extraordinary motive of this evill . I reade it upon record in the Spanish Annales , that Lewis the eleventh desiring a personall Conference with the King of Castile , they both met upon the borders , the Spaniards came full of Iewels and Gold Chaines and richely apparelled : Lewis , though otherwise , a wise and gallant Prince , yet had he an humor of his own , to weare in his hat a Medaille of Lead , which he did at this enterview , nor were his attendants , but Regis ad Exemplum ▪ but meanely accoutred ; which made the Spaniards despise them , and make disdainefull Libels of them , which broake out afterwards into much contempt and disaffection , which came to bee aggravated more and more . And if we say that the Devill made use of this occasion to engender that violent Hatred , which raignes between these two Nations , it would not bee much from the purpose , for the least advantage in the World is sufficient for him to iufuse his venom where he finds hearts never so little disposed to receive it , either by naturall or contingent causes . Adde hereunto the vast extent of greatnesse the Spaniard is come to within these Sixe score yeares , by his sundry new acquest , which fils the French full of jealousies , of emulation , and apprehension of feare ; and 't is an old Aphorisme , Oderunt omnes , quem metuunt . Furthermore , another concurring motive may be , that there passe usually over the Pyreneys , from Gascoigne and Bearne great numbers of poore French tatterdimallians , being as it were the Scumme of the Countrey , which do all the fordid and abject offices to make a purse of money , whereof Spaine is fuller than France ▪ from Spaine also there come to France many poore Spaniards to bee cured of the Kings Evill ; the common people of both Nations measuring the whole by the part ▪ and thinking all to be such , it must needs breed mutuall apprehensions of disdaine and aversion between them ; so that what was at first Accidentall seemes in tract of time , and by these degrees to diffuse it selfe like Originall sinne f●om Father to Sonne , and become Naturall . But I have beene transported too farre by this speculation , considering that I proposed to my selfe brevity at first in this small discours . SECT. VII . ANd now being come from France to Spaine , make accoump for matter of fertility of soyle , that you are come from Gods blessing , to the warme Sun , who is somewhat too liberall of his beames here ; which makes the ground more barren , and consequently to be a kind of Wildernesse in comparison of France , if you respect the number of People , the multitude of Townes , Hamlets , and Houses : for about the the third part of continent of Spaine is made up of huge craggie Hils and Mountaines , amongst which one shall feele in some places more difference in point of temper of heat and cold in the ayre , then 'twixt twixt Winter and Sommer under other Climes . But where Spaine hath water and Valleis there she is extraordinarily fruitfull such blessings humility carieth alwayes with her . So that Spaine yeeldeth to none of her neighbours in perfection of any thing , but only in Plenty ; which I beleeve was the ground of a Proverbe they have amongst them , No ay cosa mala en Espana , sino lo que habla , there is nothing ill in Spaine , but that which speakes : And did Spaine excell in Plenty , as she doth in perfection of what she produceth , specially did she abound in Corne , whereof she hath not enough for the fortieth mouth , as also had she Men enough whereof , besides the Warres , so many Colonies draine her , shee would prove formidable to all her Neighbours . But let the French glory never so much of their Country as being the richest embroidery of Nature upon Earth , yet the Spaniard drinks better Wine , eates better Fruits , weares finer Cloth , hath a better Sword by his side , and is better Mounted than he . Being entred Spaine , he must take heed of Posting in that hot Countrey in the Summer time , for it may stirre the masse of bloud too much . When hee comes to Madrid ( for I know no other place secure enough for a Protestant Gentleman to live in , by reason of the residence of our Ambassador ) he may take new Spanish servants , for I presume he discharged his French when he forsooke Paris : There hee shall find the King constant all the Seasons of the yeare in the midst of his Kingdom , as the heart in the body , or the Sun in the Firmament , whence the one giveth vigor to the little world , th' other to the great in equall proportion . And the first thing he must fall to , is Language , which hee shall find far more easie than the French , for in point of crabbednesse there is as much difference betweene the French and Spanish , as 'twixt Logique and Philosophy , the like may be said of the Italian , for a reasonable capacity may attaine both these Languages , sooner than French it selfe . There was a Spanish Doctor , who had a fancy that Spanish , Italian , and French , were spoken in Paradise , that God Almighty commanded in Spanish , the Tempter perswaded in Italian , and Adam begged pardon in French . I presume by the helpe of his Governour he hath made an introduction into the Spanish tongue before hee left France , so that in one Sommer and Winter he may easily come to speake it discoursively , and to good purpose ; being in my judgement the easiest of all Languages , by reason of the openesse , and fulnesse of pronunciation , the agreement 'twixt the Tongue and the Text , and the freedome from Apostrophes , which are the knots of a Language , as also for the proximity it hath with the Latine , for the Spanish is nought else but mere Latine , take a few Morisco words away , which are easily distinguished by their gutturall prounciation , and these excepted , it approacheth nearer & resembleth the Latine more than Italian , her eldest Daughter , for I have beaten my braines to make one Sentence good Italian and congruous Latin , but could never do it , but in Spanish it is very feasable , as for Example , in this Stanza , Infausta Grecia tu paris Gentes , Lubricas , sodomiticas , dolosas , Machinando fraudes cautelosas , Ruinando animas innocentes , &c. which is Latin good enough , and yet is it vulgar Spanish , intelligible by every Plebeian . Mariana and Acosta , are the most authentique Annalists of Spaine , and Alvares for the moderne story , Lope de Vegas works wil give good entertainment for Verse , and Guevara for pure Prose : Nor shall he be distracted with that confusion of Authors , as in France , and else where , for the Spaniard writes seldom but soundly , and in a quite differing straine from other Nations of Christendome , savouring rather of an African fancy , which argues that the Moore did much mingle with him . About the fall of the leafe it were not amisse to make a journey to South Spaine , to see Sevill , and the Contratation House of the West Indies , and ( if he can ) to get a coppy of the Constitutions thereof , which is accounted the greatest Mystery in the Spanish Government , but he must shew himself neither too busie , nor too bold in this search ; And if he be there at the arrivall of the Plate-Fleet , which usually commeth about that time , he shall see such a Grandeza , that the Roman Monarchy in her highest florish never had the like , nor the Gran Signior at this day . There he may converse with Marchants , and their conversation is much to bee valued , for many of them are very gentile and knowing men in the affaires of the State , by reason of their long sojourne and actuall negotiations , and processes in the Countrey : and in a short time , one may suck out of them , what they have been many yeares a gathering : And very materiall it is to know here , as every where else , what commodities the Countrey affoordeth most usefull for us , either for necessity or pleasure : And what English commodities are there in greatest request , and what proportions the Market usually beareth , for in the commutative part of Government and Mercantile affaires , lieth the most usefull part of policy 'twixt Countrey and Countrey ; but this hee shall observe better in Italy , where the Prince holdeth it no disparagement to co-adventure , and put in his stake with the Marchant : So that the old Clodian Law is now of no force at all amongst them . From South Spaine he may returne by Granada , Murcia and Valencia , and so to Barcelona , and then take the Gallies for Italy , for there are divers Fleets passe in the yeare from thence with treasure , and crosse the Mediterranean to Genoa . And it is not amisse to see something by Sea , and to embarque in a Fleet of Gallies will much adde to ones experience , and knowledge in Sea affaires , and in the Art of Navigation which is more usefull and important for Englishmen , and indeed for all Islanders , than others , because their security depends upon the Sea , and upon woodden Horses . Naviget hinc alia jam mihi linter aqua . SECT. VIII . HAving put foot ashoare in Genoa , I will not wish him to stay long there , in regard the very worst Italian dialect is spoken there , and besides , as it is proverbially said , there are in Genoa , Mountaines without wood , Sea without fish , Women without shame , and Men without conscience , which makes them to be termed the white Moores : And when a Iew ( and the Iews are held the most Mercuriall people in the World , by reason of their so often transmigrations , persecutions , and Necessity , which is the Mother of Wit ) meeteth with a Genoway , and is to negotiat with him , he puts his fingers in his eyes , fearing to be over-reached by him , and outmatched in cunning . From thence let him hasten to Toscany , to Siena , where the prime Italian dialect is spoken , and not stirre thence till he be master of the Language in some measure . And being now in Italy that great limbique of working braines , he must be very circumspect in his cariage , for she is able to turne a Saint into a Devill , and deprave the best natures , if one will abandon himselfe , and become a prey to dissolut courses and wantonnesse . The Italian , being the greatest embracer of pleasures , the greatest Courtier of Ladies of any other . Here he shall find Vertue and Vice , Love and Hatred , Atheisme and Religion in their extremes ; being a witty contemplative people ; and Corruptio optimi est pessima . Of the best wines you make your tartest vinegar . Italy hath beene alwayes accounted the Nurse of Policy , Learning , Musique , Architecture , and Limning , with other perfections , which she disperseth to the rest of Europe , nor was the Spaniard but a dunce , till he had taken footing in her , and so grew subtilized by co-alition with her people . She is the prime climat of Complement , which oftentimes puts such a large distance 'twixt the tongue and the heart , that they are seldome relatives , but they often give the lye one to another ; some will offer to kisse the hands , which they wish were cut off , and would be content to light a candle to the Devill , so they may compasse their owne ends : He is not accounted essentially wise , who openeth all the boxes of his breast to any . The Italians are for the most part of a speculative complexion ( as I have discovered more amply in another Discours ) and he is accounted little lesse than a foole , who is not melancholy once a day ; they are only bountifull to their betters , from whom they may expect a greater benefit ; To others the purse is closest shut , when the mouth openeth widest , nor are you like to get a cup of wine there , unlesse your grapes be known to be in the wine-presse . From Siena he may passe to Milan , and so through the Republiques territories to Venice , where he shall behold a thing of wonder , an Impossibility in an impossibility , a rich magnificent City seated in the very jaws of Neptune , where being built and bred a Christian from her very infancy , ( a Prerogative she justly glorieth of above all other States , ) she hath continued a Virgin ever since , nere upon twelve long ages , under the same forme and face of Government , without any visible change or symptome of decay , or the least wrinkle of old age , though , her too neer neighbour , the Turk hath often set upon her skirts and sought to deflowre her , wherein he went so farr that he took from her Venus joynture , which she had long possessed , and was the sole Crown she ever wore . But if one in Story observes the cours of her actions , he shall find that she hath subsisted thus long as much by Policy as Armes , as much by reach of Wit , and advantage of treaty , as by open strength , it having beene her practise ever and anon to sow a piece of Fox tayle to the skinne of S. Marks Lyon . Here one shall find the most zealous Patriots of any , yet some would maintaine ( though I do not ) that the Venetians , are but indifferently wise single , though they be very Politique when they are together in the Senat. Having observed in the Republique of Venice what is , most remarquable ( and there are many things in that Government worth the carying away , specially the sight of Nova Palma , a Castle built after the newest rules of Fortification ) he may visit the other ancient Townes of Italy , and so to Naples , where he may improve his knowledge in Horsmanship , and then repasse through other free States , whereof Italy is full : And truly a wonder it is to see how in so small an extent of ground , which take all dimensions together , is not so big as England , there should bee so many absolute and potent Princes by Sea and Land , which I beleeve is the cause of so many Dialects in the Italian tongue which are above ten in number : As hee traverseth the Countrey hee must note the trace , forme and site of any famous Structure , the Platforms of Gardens , Aqueducts , Grots , Sculptures , and such particularities belonging to accommodation or beauty of dwelling , but specially of Castles , and Fortresses , wherwith Italy abounds , the whole Countrey being frontier almost all over . SECTION . IX . And with the naturall situation of Countreyes , a Travellershould observe also the Politicalposition thereof , how some are seated like Mercury amongst the Planets , who for the most part is either in combustion or obscurity , being under brighter beames than his own ; Such is Savoyand Loraine , and other Princes of Italy , who are between more potent neighbours than themselves , and are like s●reens tossed up and down and never at quiet : And they that are so situated may say , as the Mouse once answered the Cat , who asking how she did , made answer , I should be far better , if you were further off . How the state of the Popedome running from the Tirrhene to the Adriatique Sea , is sited in Italy , as France is in Europe , in the midst , and so fittest to embroyle or preserve in peace , to disunite or conjoyne the forces of their neighbours , and so most proper to be Umpires of all quarrels . How the Dominions of Spaine are like the Planets in the Heaven lying in vast uneven distances one from the other : But cleane contrary those of France , are so knit and clustered together , that they may be compared all to one fixed constellation . How Germany cut out into so many Principal ties , into so many Hansiatiqued and Imperiall Townes , is like a great River sluced into sundry Channels , which makes the maine streame farre the weaker ▪ the like may be said of Italy . How the Signory of Venice is the greatest rampart of Christendome against the Turk by Sea , and the hereditary territories of the house of Austria , by Land , which may be a good reason of State , why the Colledge of Electors hath continued the Empire in that Line these 200 years . He must observe the quality of the power of Princes , how the Cavalry of France , the Infantery of Spaine , and the English Ships , leagued together , are fittest to conquer the World , to pull out the Ottoman Tyrant out of his Seraglio , from betweene the very armes of his fifteen hundred Concubines . How the power of the North-East part of the European World is balanced between the Dane , the Swede , and the Pole , &c. And the rest between great Britaine , France , and Spaine ; as for Germany and Italy , their power being divided 'twixt so many , they serve only to balance themselves , who if they had one absolute Monarch a piece , would prove terrible to all the rest . Spaine in point of treasure hath the advantage of them al , She hath a Veteran Army always afoot ; but She is thinne peopled , She hath many Colonies to supply , which lye squandred up and down in disadvantagious unsociable distances , Her people are disaffected by most nations , and incompatible with some ; She wants bread , She hath bold accessible coasts , and Her West Indy Fleet , besides the length of the passage , and incertainty of arrivall , is subject to casualties of Sea , and danger of interception by Enemies : And if England should breake out with Her in good earnest into acts of hostility , those Islands , which the English have peopled , colonized , and fortified lately ( being warned by Saint Christopher ) in the carrere to Her mines , would be found to be no small disadvantage to Her . France swarmes with men , and now ( more than ever ) with Soldiers , She is a body well compacted ( though often subject to Convulsions , and high fits of Feavers , the bloud gathering up by an unequall diffusion into the upper parts ) and it is no small advantage to Her , that Her forme is circular , so that one part may quickly run , to succour the other : She abounds with Corne , and being the thorough fare of Christendome , She can never want money ; She hath those three things which the Spaniard said would make Her eternall , viz. Rome , the Sea , and Counsell ; for She hath the the Pope for Her friend ( having had his breeding in Her twenty years together ) Shee hath Holland for Her Arsenall , and Richelieu for Counsell ; who since he sate at the helme , hath succeeded in every attempt , with that monstrous cours of Felicity : They of the Religion , are now Town-lesse , and Arme-lesse , and so are Her greatest Peeres most of them out of Office and Provinciall command . So that if one would go to the intrinsique value of things , France will not want much in weight of the vast unweldy bulk , and disjointed body of the Spanish Monarchie . Great Britaine being encircled by the Sea , and there being an easie going out for the Natives , and a dangerous landing for Strangers , and having so many invincible Castles in motion ( I meane Her Ships ) and abounding inwardly with all necessaries , and breeding such men , that I may well say , no King whatsoever hath more choyce of able bodies to make Soldiers of , having also most of Her trade intrinsique , with many other Insulary advantages , She need not feare any one Earthly power , if She bee true to Her selfe ; yet would She be puzzled to cope with any of the other two single , unlesse it be upon the defensive part , but joyning with Holland She can give them both the Law at Sea , and leaguing with any of the other two , She is able to put the third shrewdly to it . Now it cannot be denied , but that which giveth the greatest check to the Spanish Monarchy is France : And there is no lesse truth than caution in that saying , that the yeaue of the Conquering of France , is the morning of the Conquest of England ( and vice versa . ) It hath not been then without good reason of State , that England since that monstruous height of power that Spaine is come to of late , hath endeavoured rather to strengthen France ( to beare up against Her ) than to enfeeble Her , having contributed both her power and purse to ransome one of her Kings , at that time when Spaine began to shoot out Her braunches so wide : Besides , during the last Ligue , which raged so long through all the bowels of France with that fury , when there was a designe to Cantonize the whole Kingdome ; Queene Elizabeth though offered a part , would not accept of it , for feare of weakning the whole : Therefore this chaine of reciprocall conservation , linking them together so strongly ; England may well be taken for a sure Confederate of France , while France containes Her selfe within her present bounds , but if Shee should reduce the Spaniard to that desperate passe in the Netherlands ▪ as to make him throw the helve after the hatcher , and to relinquish those Provinces altogether , it would much alter the case : for nothing could make France more suspectfull to England than the addition of those Countreyes , for thereby they would come to be one continued piece , and so England her overthwart neighbour , should bee in a worse case than if the Spaniard had them entirely to himselfe . For it would cause Her to put Her selfe more strongly upon Her Guard , and so increase Her charge and care . To conclude this point , there cannot be a surer maxime and fuller of precaution for the security of England , and Her Allies , and indeed for all other Princes of this part of the World , than Barnevelt gave of late yeares , a little before he came to the fatall block . Decrescat Hispanus , nec crescat Francus . But I have been transported too farre by this ticklish digression , which requires an ampler and more serious Discours . In fine , with these particulars , a Traveller should observe the likenesse and sympathy of distant Nations , as the Spaniard with the Irish , the French with the Pole , the German ( specially Holsteinmen ) with the English , and in Italy there have beene many besides my selfe , that have noted the countenance and condition of some people of Italy , specially those that inhabite Lombardy , to draw neere unto the ancient Brittaines of this Island , which argues , that the Romanes , who had their Legions here so many hundred yeares together , did much mingle and clope with them . Amongst other particulars , the old Italian tunes and rithmes both in conceipt and cadency , have much affinity with the Welsh , ( and the genius of a people is much discovered by their prosody ) for example , Vlisse ô lass● , ô dolce Amor● muoro , &c. This agrees pat with the fancy of the Welch Bards , whose greatest acutenesse consists in Agnominations and in making one word to tread as it were upon the others heele , and push it forward in like letters , as in the precedent example , whereof many Italian Authors are full , appeareth . SECT. X. HE must also observe the number of Languages , and difference of Dialects , as neere as he can , in every Countrey as hee passeth along . The French have three dialects , the Wallon ( vulgarly called among themselves Romand , ) the Provensall , ( whereof the Gascon is a subdialect ) and the speech of Languedoc : They of Bearne and Navarre speak a Language that hath affinity with the Bascuence or the Cantabrian tongue in Biscaie , and amongst the Pyrenean mountaines : The Armorican tongue , which they of low Brittaine speake ( for there is your Bas-Breton , and the Breton-Brittonant or Breton Gallois , who speakes French ) is a dialect of the old Brittish as the word Armorica imports , which is a meere Welsh word , for if one observe the Radicall words in that Language they are the same that are now spoken in Wales , though they differ much in the composition of their sentences , as doth the Cornish : Now some of the approvedst ▪ Antiquaries positively hold the Originall Language of the Celtae , the true ancient Gaules , to be Welsh : And amongst other Authors they produce no meaner than Caesar and Tacitus , to confirme this opinion : For Caesar saith that the Druydes of Gaule understood the Brittish Druyds , who it seemes were of more account for their Philosophy , because as he saith , the Gaules came usually over to be taught by them , which must bee by conference , for there were few books then : Besides Tacitus in the life of Iulius Agricola reporteth , that the Language of the Brittaines and the Gaules little differed , I restraine my selfe to the middle part of France called Gallia Celtica , for they of Aquitaine spake a language that corresponded with the old Spanish , they of Burgundy and Champagny with the German , and most part of Provence spake Greek , there having beene a famous Colony of Grecians planted in Marseilles : Other small differences there are up and down in other Provinces of France , as the low Norman useth to contract many words , as he will often say , I' ay un pet à faire , for I' ay un petit affaire , and the Poictevin will mince the word , and say , ma Mese , mon pese , for ma Mere , mon Pere ; but these differences are not considerable . The Spanish or Castilian tongue , which is usually called Romance , and of late years Lengua Christiana , ( but it is called so only amongst themselves ) for a Spaniard will commonly aske a stranger whether hee can speake Christian , that is , Castillian ? The Spanish ( I say ) hath but one considerable dialect , which is the Portugues , which the Iewes of Europe speake more than any other language , and they hold that the Messias shall come out that Tribe , that speake the Portingal language ; other small differences there are in the pronunciation of the gutturall letters in the Castillian , but they are of small moment . They of the Kingdome of Valencia and Catalunia ( Goth-land ) speake rather a language mixed of French , and Italian : In the Mountaines of Granada ( the Alpuxarras ) they speake Morisco , that last part of Spaine that was inhabited by the Moores , who had possessed it above 700 yeares . But the most ancient speech of Spaine seemes to have beene the Bascuence or the Cantabrian tongue spoken in Guipuscoa , the Asturias and in some places amongst the Pyrenes ; but principally in the Province of Biscaye , which was never conquered by Roman , Cartaginian , Goth , Vandall or Moore , which Nations overrunne all the rest of Spaine , ( though some more , some lesse ) therefore whensoever the King of Spaine commeth to any of the territories of Biscaye , hee must pull off his shooes upon the frontiers , when he treads the first step , being as it were Virgin holy ground . And as it is probable that the Bascuence is the primitive language of Spaine , so doubtlesse the people of that Countrey are a remnant of the very Aborigenes , of her first Inhabitants . For it is an infallible Rule , that if you desire to find out ( the Indige●nae ) the ancientest people or language of a Countrey , you must go amongst the Mountaines and places of fastnesse , as the Epirotiques in Greece , the Heylanders in Scotland , the Brittaines in Wales , with whom ( I meane the last ) the Biscayner doth much symbolize in many things , as in the position and quality of ground , in his candor and humanity towards Strangers more than any other people of Spaine , his cryed up Antiquity ; for the Spaniards confesse the ancientest race of Gentry to have been preserved there : So that a Biscayner is capable to be a Cavalier of any of the three habits without any scrutiny to be made by the Office , whether he be , limpio de la sangre de los Moros , that is , cleare of the bloud of the Moores or no , 't is enough that he be a Montanero , that he be borne amongst the Mountaines of Biscaye . And many may be the reasons why Hilly people keep their standings so well , for being inured to labour , and subject to the inclemency of the Heavens , distemperatures of Ayre , to short Commons , and other incommodities , they prove the hardier and abler men , and happily with the elevation of the ground their spirits are heightned , and so prove more couragious and forward to repel an invading enemy . Adde hereunto , that the cragginesse and steepinesse of places up and down is a great advantage to the dwellers , and makes them inaccessible , for they serve as Fortresses erected by Nature her selfe , to protect them from all incursions : as Caesar complaines of some places in Scythia , that Difficilius erat hostem invenire , quam vincere . And now for further proofe that the Cantabrian language is the ancientest of Spaine , I thinke it will not be much from the purpose , if I insert here a strange discovery that was made not much above halfe a hundred yeares ago , about the very midle of Spaine , of the Pattuecos , a people that were never knowne upon the face of the Earth before , though Spaine hath been a renown'd famous Countrey visited and known by many warlik Nations : They were discovered by the flight of a Faulcon , for the Duke of Alva hauking on a time neere certaine hils , not farre from Salamanca , one of his Hauks which he much valued , flew over those Mountaines , and his men not being able to find her at first , they were sent back by the Duke after her ; these Faulkners clammering up and down , from hill to hill and luring all along , they lighted at last upon a large pleasant Valley , where they spied a company of naked Savage people , locked in between an assembly of huge crags and hils indented and hemmed in ( as it were ) one in another : As simple and Savage they were , as the rudest people of any of the two Indies , whereof some thought a man on horseback to be one creature with the horse : These Savages gazing awhile upon them , flew away at last into their caves , for they were Troglodites , and had no dwelling but in the hollowes of the rocks : The Faulconers observing well the track of the passage , returned the next day , and told the Duke , that in lieu of a hauke , they had found out a New World , a New People never knowne on the continent of Spaine , since Tubal Cain came first thither : A while after , the Duke of Alva went himselfe with a Company of Muscateers , and Conquered them , for they had no offensive weapon but slings ; they were Pythagoreans , and did eat nothing that had life in it , but excellent fruits , rootes and springs there were amongst them ; they worshipped the Sun , & new Moone , their language was not intelligible by any , yet many of their simple words were pure Bascuence , and their gutturall pronunciation the very same , and a gutturall pronunciation is an infallible badge of an ancient language ; And so they were reduced to Christianity , but are to this day discernable from other Spaniards by their more tawny complexions , which proceeds from the reverberatiō of the Sun-beams glancing upon those stony mountaines wherewith they are encircled , and on some sides trebly fenced , which beames reflects upon them with a greater strength and so tannes them . But I did not think to have stayed so long in Spain now nor indeed the last time I was there , but he that hath to deale with that Nation , must have good store of Phlegme and patience , and both for his stay , and successe of businesse , may often reckon without his host . SECTION . XI . BVt these varieties of Dialects in France and Spaine , are farre lesse in number to those of Italy ; Nor do I beleeve were there ever so many amongst the Greeks , though their Countrey was indented and cut out into so many Islands , which as they differed in position of place , so there was some reason they should differ something in propriety of Speech : There is in Italy the Toscan , the Roman , the Venetian , the Neapol●tan , the Calabrese , the Genovese , the Luquesse , the Milanese , the Parmasan , the Piemontese , and others in and about Abouzzo , and the Apennine hils ; and all these have severall Dialects and Idiomes of Speech , and the reason I conceive to be , is the multiplicity of Governments , there being in Italy , one Kingdome , three Republiques , and five or six absolute Principalities , besides the Popedome , and their Lawes , being different , their Language also groweth to be so , but the prime Italian dialect , take Accent and Elegance together , is Lingua Toscana in boca Romana . The Toscan tongue in a Roman mouth . There is also a Mongrell Dialect composed of Italian and French , and some Spanish words are also in it , which they call Franco , that is used in many of the Islands of the Aegean Sea , and reacheth as farre as Constantinople , and Natolie , and some places in Afrique ; and it is the ordinary speech of Cōmerce 'twixt Christians , Iewes , Turkes , and Greeks in the Levant . Now for the Originall Language in Italy , as the Mesapian and Hetruscan tongue , there is not a syllable left anywhere , nor do I know any Countrey where the old primitive Languages , are so utterly and totally extinguished without the least trace left behind , as in Italy . Touching the Latine Tongue , which is one of the ancientest Languages of Italy , but not so ancient as those I spake of before , the received opinion is , that the inundation of the Goths , Vandals and Longbards , were her first Corrupters but it is not so , as the Learned Bembo , and our no lesse Learned Brerewood are of opinion ; for as the Latine Tongue grew to perfection by certaine degrees , and in Caesar and Cicero's times ( whereof the one for purity , the other for copiousnesse , were the best that ever writ ) she came to the highest flourish together with the Empire , so had shee insensible degrees of corruption amongst the vulgar , and intrinsique changes in her selfe before any forrain cause concurred ; for the Salian Verses , towards the end of the Republique , were scarce intelligible , no more were the capitulations of Peace 'twixt Rome and Carthage in Polybius his time : And every one knowes what kind of Latine stands upon record on the Columna Rostrata in the Capitoll , in memory of the famous Navall victory of Duillius the Consull , which happened but 150 yeares before Cicero . As also what Latine had the vogue in Pla●utus his time : And here it will not be much ou● of the byas , to insert ( in this Ogdoastique ) a few verses of the Latine which was spoken in that age , which were given me by a worthy polite Gentleman , Sic est , nam nenum lacient uls manaca , praes est Andreas ; Ipsus Hortitor ergo cluo Dividiam estricem ut genii averruncet , & ultra Calpar , si pote , Lurae insipet omnimodis , Calpar , quod Nymphis nenum ebrium , at Argeliorum Zitho , quod nostra haec vincia dapsiliter Degulet , ha frux obgraecari ( haut numina poscent ) Prodinit , topper morta modo orta necat . So that as before , so after Cicero's time , the Latine Tongue wrought certaine changes in her selfe , before any mixture with Strangers , or the intervention of any forraine cause : For as Kingdomes and States with all other Sublunary things are subject to a tossing and tumbling , to periods and changes , as also all Naturall bodies corrupt inwardly and insensibly of themselves , so Languages are not exempt from this Fate , from those accidents , and revolutions that attend Time : For Horace complained in his dayes , that words changed as coynes did : Yet besides this home bredd change , it cannot be denyed but the Latine Tongue , had some forraine extrinsique cause to degenerate so farre into Italian , as the admission of such multiplicities of Strangers to be Roman Citizens , with the great number of slaves that were brought into the City ; Adde herunto at last those swarms of barbarous Nations , which in lesse than one hundred yeares thrice over-ran Italy , and tooke such footing in her : And as in Italy , so likewise in Spaine and France , they corrupted the Latine tongue , though I beleeve she never tooke any perfect impression amongst the vulgar in those Countreyes , albeit the Romanes laboured to plant her there , making it their practise ( though not at first : for we reade of some People that petitioned unto them , that they might bee permitted to use the Latine tongue ) with the Law to bring in their Language as a mar●e of Conquest . But one may justly as●●e why the Latine tongue could receive no growth at all amongst the Brittaines , who were so many hundred years under the Roman gover●ment , and some of the E●perours living and dying amongst them ? To this ●t may bee answered , that i● Brittaine wee reade of no more than foure colonies that ever were planted ; but in Spaine there were 29 , and in France 26. But as I cannot cease to wonder that the Romans notwithstanding those Colonies and Legions that had so long cohabitation , and coalition with them , could take no impression at all upon the Brittaines in so long a tract of time in point of Speech , ( notwithstanding that in some other things there be some resemblances observed 'twixt the people , as I said before ) I wonder as much how such a multitude of Greeke words could creep into the Welsh language , some whereof for example sake , I have couched in this Distique . {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} . Which words Englished are , Salt , water , birth , fire , the belly , an old woman , to teach , the earth , hony , to heare , the Sun , destiny , drunkard . Besides divers others , which are both Greeke and Wels● , both in pronunciation and sense . Now for the Greek tongue , there is no question , but it was of larger extent than ever the Roman was , for these three respects , for the mighty commerce that Nation did exercise , for their humour in planting of Colonies , for their Learning and Philosophy , for Greek is the scientificalst tongue that ever was , in all which they went beyond the Romones : And it is not long ago since in some places of Italy her selfe , as Calabria and Apulia , the Liturgy was in the Greek tongue . Nor is some vulgar Greek so farre adulterated , and eloignated from the true Greek , as Italian is from the Latin , for there is yet in some places of the Morea true Greek spoken vulgarly ( you cannot say so of the Latin anywhere ) only they confound these three letters , {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , ( Eta , Iota , Upsilon ) and these two dipthongs {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , and {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , all which they pronounce as Ioata . As for {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , they pronounce {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , for {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , they say {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} There is also true Greek spoken in some parts of the lesser Asia , where there is no place upon the surface of the earth , for the proportion , where so many differing Languages are spoken , yet most of them are but Dialects and subdialects ; so that of those two and twenty tongues , which Mithridates is recorded to have understood , above two parts of three , I beleeve , were but dialects . I dare go no further Eastward , for it is beyond the bounds of so smalla Volume as this , to speak of the Levantine tongues , that go from the Liver to the Heart , from the Right hand to the Left , as the most Spacious Arabique , which is spoken ( or learnt ) throughoutal the vast dominions of the Mahumetan Empire , and is the most fixed language now upon Earth , it being death to alter it , or Translate the Alcoran into any other language , to adde the least title to the first text , or comment upon it ; a rare policy to prevent schismes , and restraine the extravagant , and various restlesse fancies of humane braine . This page is also too narrow to comprehend any thing of the most large Slavonique tongue , which above other Languages hath this prerogative to have two Characters , one resembling the Latine , the other the Greek , and in many places the Liturgy is in both , one for Sundayes and Holy-dayes , the other for working dayes . There are above forty severall Nations , both in Europe and Asia , which have the Slavonick for their vulgar speech , it reacheth from Mosco , the Court of the great Knez , to the Turks Seraglio in Constantinople , and so over the Propontey to divers places in Asia , i● being the common language of the Ianizaries . SECT. XII . THe German or Teutonique tongue also is of mighty extent , for not only the large Continent of Germany high and low , but the Kingdomes of England , Scotland , Denmarque , S●ethland , Norway , Island , and some parts of Hungary and Poland speake it vulgarly . And questionlesse the German is one of the first mother tongues of Europe , whereof Scaliger would have but eleven , though there be foure or five more , but I find that they who are cryed up for great Clearks may erre , as he did in this , as also when hee made Prester Iohn an African and placed him in Ethiopia , in the Habassins Countrey , whereas it is certaine that he was an Asian , and King of Tenduc in Tartary above two thousand miles distant , besides he was a Nestorian by his religion , and it is well known the Habassines are Iacobites and Christians from the girdle upward , and Iews downward , admitting both of Baptism and Circumcision . And so ancient is the German tongue , that Goropius Becanus flattered himselfe with a fancy , that it was the language which was spoken in Paradise , which Ortelius also shewed a desire to beleeve ; they grounded this conceipt upon these words , Adam , Eve , Abel , Seth , &c. which they would stretch to bee German words ; also that their language came first from Asia , because Godt , Fader , Moder , Broder , Star , are found to signifie the same things both in the German , and Persian tongue . There is no language so ful of Monosyllables and knotted so with Consonants as the German , howsoever she is a full mouthd masculine speech : the speeches of the Kingdoms before mentioned , are but Dialects derived from her ; And the English is but a Subdialect or branch of the Saxon Dialect , which hath no other name in Welsh and Irish to this day ; for take an Englishman Capa pea pea , from head to foot , every member hee hath is Dutch . Yet since the last Conquest much French hath got in , and greatly embellished and smoothed the English , so that there is very much affinity between them , as for Example , La Fortune me tourmente , La Vertu mecontente . Or , Men desir est infiny , D' entrer en Paradis . Which sayings are both French and English . Of late yeares the English tongue hath much enriched her selfe , by borrowing of some choyce , well sounding and significant words from other Languages also ; so that she may be compared to a Posie made up of many fragrant choyce Flowers : And truly , without interest and passion , let it be spoken , there is in English as true straines of Eloquence , as strong and sinewy Expressions , as elaborate and solid pieces of Fancy , as far fetched reaches of Invention , and as full of salt , Metaphor's as faithfully poursued Similies as aptly applyed , and as well cloathed and girded about ; as in any Language whatsoever , both in Poesie and Prose ; It must be granted that some other Languages , for their soft and smooth melting fluency , as having no abruptnesse of Consonants , have some advantage of the English ; yet many of their fancies , which amongst themselves they hold to be strong lines and quintessentiall stuffe , being turned to another tongue become flat , and prove oftentimes but meere gingles , but what is witty in English , is so , with advantage , in any Language else , unlesse the conceipt be topicall , or personall , and peculiar only to this Island . But whither have I been thus transported ? The Copiousnesse and pleasure of the Argument hath carried mee a little further than I made account , for to bee a {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , to have the knowledge , specially the practicall knowledge ( for the Theory is not nere so grateful nor useful ) of many languages is one of the richest and pleasingst kind of Notions that is ; And we find upon the best record , that the first blessing which fell down from Heaven upon those holy Heralds of Christianity , the Apostles , was the knowledge of many tongues , inspired into them immediatly by God Almighty himselfe . For what is Imagination , Invention and Sense , without the faculty of Speech without expression ? Speech is the instrument by which a Foole is distinguished from a Philosopher : Speech is the Index , the Interpreter , the Ambassador of the mind , and the Tongue the Vehiculum , the Chariot , which conveyeth and carrieth the notions of the Mind to Reasons Palace , and the impregnable Tower of Truth : And although there be but one way thither , yet there be many sorts of Chariots , some more sumptuous and better harnessed than others ; for amongst tongues there be some farre more rich , more copious , and of stronger expressions than others : And amongst Tongues there is also a kind of , good fellowship , for they sometimes supply one anothers wants , and mutually borrow and lend . SECT. XIII . BVt whether have I wantred ? I had almost forgot where I left my Traveller , but now I remember wel it was in Italy . And having surveyed Italy , that minion of Nature , he may crosse the Alpes , and see some of the Cantons , those rugged Repub●iques , and Regiments , and then passe through many of the Stately proud Cities of Germany , till hee comes to Bruxels , and there he shall behold the face of a constant Military Court , and Provinciall Government , with a miscellany of all Nations , and if there be any Leagers a foot , or Armies in motion , it should bee time well spent to see them . For the Netherlands have been for many yeares , as one may say , the very Cockpit of Christendome , the Schoole of Armes , and Rendezvous of all adventurous Spirits , and Cadets , which makes most Nations of Europe beholden to them for Soldiers . Therefore the History of the Belgique wars are very worth the reading , for I know none fuller of stratagemes of reaches of Pollicy , of variety of successes in so short a time : nor in which more Princes have been engaged ( though some more , some lesse ) for reasons of state , nor a warre which hath produced such deplorable effects directly or collaterally , all Christendome over , both by Sea and Land . Iean Petit in French , is an approved Author , Guicciardin , Don Carles Coloma in Spanish , and Sir Roger Williams in English , with others , there you shall reade of one Towne taken by a Boat of Turfs , and reprized many yeares after by a Boat of Fagots , another taken by the flight of a Ha●k , another by a load of Hey , another by a Cart full of Apples , and many by disguises , either of Boores , Fryers , or Marchands . Having spent some small time in Brabant and Flanders , he may by safe conduct , as is usuall , passe to Holland , where he shall find a People planted as it were under the Sea , out of whose jawes they force an habitation , with infinite expence and toyle , checking the impetuous cours of the angry Ocean , and shewing the World how far Industry and Art , can curbe and controule Nature : And very expedient it is , hee should take an exact Survey of the States of the United Provinces , because they are accounted the surest Confederates of England , and her fastest Friends , for interest of Religion , for community of danger , and consequently of reciprocall preservation . And it will be a wonderfull thing to see what a mighty subsistence of wealth and a huge Navigable power that State in come too , by a rare unparalelled industry : For I dare avouch that the Roman Common-wealth , ( though she had her head as well knit in her infancy as any that ever was ) did not come neere her , in so short a progresse of time , to such a growth of strength . But it seemes all things conspired to rayse Holland to this passe : First , the humour of the people , being patient ▪ and iudustrious , and of a genius more in clinable to a Democraticall Government than to a Monarchy : Adde hereunto the quality of the Countrey , being every where half cut , and as it were inlayed with water , and thereby much fortified , and made in many places inaccessible ; so that , if need were , Holland could turne her selfe into a huge pond when she list . Hereunto concurred a further advantage of situation , having behind her the Baltique Sea , which affoords her all kind of Materials for shipping , and for all kind of Nutriment and Military forces England and France , both swarming with superfluous people , suspectfull of the Spanish greatnesse , and so not unwilling to contribute auxiliary strength for mutuall security and conservation . Navigation and Mercantile Negotiation , are the two Poles whereon that State doth move , and to both these , it seemes , Nature her selfe hath expresly designed both Countrey and People ; Them be an extraordinary kind of Propensity , the Countrey by apt position , for having no Land to manure , they plow the very bowels of the Deep , the wrinkled fore-head of Neptune being the furrowes that yealds them encrease . Moreover , there being many great Rivers that slice and cut the Countrey up and down to disgorge themselvs into the Ocean , those Rivers may be said to pay them tribute , as well as to the Sea , which Rivers branching themselves into large and bearing streames , do so fitly serve one another , and all the whole , that it may bee said , Nature in the frame of humane bodies , did not discover more Art , in distributing the veines and arteries , for the easy conveyance of the masse of bloud into each part , as she hath shewed here in dispersing those waters so orderly for trafique . These Rivers bring her what the large continent of Germany , and other Easterne Countreys affoord , and shee lying between them and the Sea ; furnisheth them with all far fetched Indian , African , and Spanish commodities . Here you shall see the most industrious people upon earth , making a rare vertue of necessity , for the same thing which makes a Parrot speake , makes them to labour . For having nothing of their own , yet they abound with all things , and may be said , to live by the idlenesse of some of their neighbours , I am loth to name here who they are . Here you shall find a people grow Rich also by that which useth to impoverish others , even by Warre , for pri●es and booties abroad , go to make a good part of their wealth . Yet in conversation they are but heavy , of a homely outside , and slow in action , which slownesse carieth with it a notable per severance , and this may bee imputed to the quality of that mould of earth , whereon they dwell , which may be said to bee a kind of ●●●●ding poole of Ayre : And which is known to have such a force of assimilation , that when people of a more vivacious temper , come to mingle with them , at the second generation , they seeme to participate of the soyle and Ayre , and degenerate into meere Hollanders ; the like is found dayly in Horses and Dogs , and all other animals . Occulta est Batavae quaedam vis insita terrae . One remarquable piece of Policy I forgot , that hee should observe in the Vnited Provinces ; viz. Why in so small an extent of ground they have so many rich , wel-built and populous Townes amongst them ; one of the principall reasons is , because they appropriate some staple materiall commoditie to every one of the great Townes , as Amsterdam hath the trade of the East and West Indies , Roterdam the English Cloth , Dort the Rhenish Wines , Middelborough the French Wines , Treveres the Scots trade , the Hage the residence of the Prince , and the States , Haerlam subsist by knitting and dying , and so forth which is a very laudable cours ▪ not to suffer one place to swallow the wealth an● traffique of the whole , like the spleene in the naturall body , whose swelling makes all the rest of the members languish . SECT. XIV . HAving thus passed the diameter of France , run over Spaine , crossed the Mediterranean to Italy , and observed the multiplicity of Governments therein ; having thus climbed the Alpes , and traversed the best part of Germany , having also taken the length of the Belgique Lion , ( of all which France for a Kingdome , Venice for a Republique , Millan for a Duchy , Flanders for a County beare the bell ) having I say , Travelled through all these places , all which may bee done compleatly in three yeares and foure months , which foure Months I allow for itinerary removals and journeys , and the Yeares for residence in places ; it wi●l be high time now to hoyse sayle , and steere homwards , where being returned , hee must abhorre all affectation ▪ all forced postures and complements : For Forraine Travell oftentimes makes many to wander from themselves , as well as from their Countrey , and to come back mere Mimiques , and so in going farre , to fare worse , and bring backe lesse wit , than they carieth forth , they go out Figures ( according to the Italian Proverb ) and returne Cyphers , they retaine the Vice of a Countrey , and will discours learnedly thereon , but passe by , and forget the good , their Memories being herein like haire seeves , that keep up the branne , and let go the fine flowr● ▪ They strive to degenerate as much as they can from Englishmen , and all their talke is still Forraine , or at least , will bring it to be so , though it be by head and shoulders , magnifying other ▪ Nations , and derogating from their own : Nor can one hardly exchange three words with them , at an Ordinary ▪ ( or else-where ) but presently they are th●other side of the Sea , commending either the Wines of France , the 〈◊〉 of Italy , or the Oyle and Sallets of Spaine . Some also there are who by their Countenance more than by their Cariage , by their Diseases , more than by their Discourses , discover themselves to have been Abroad under hot Climats . Others have a custome to bee always relating strange things and wonders , ( of the humor of Sir Iohn Mandevile ) and they usually present them to the Hearers , through multiplying glasses , and thereby cause the thing to appeare far greater than it is in it self , they make Mountaines of Mole-hils , like Charenton-Bridge-Eccho , which doubles the sound nine times . Such a Traveller was he , that reported the Indian Fly , to be as big as a Fox ; China birds , to be as big as some Horses , and their Mice to be as big as Monkeys ; but they have the wit to fetch this far enough off , because the Hearer may rather believe it , than make a voyage so far to disprove it . Every one knowes the Tale of him , who reported hee had seen a Cabbage under whose leafes a Regiment of Souldiers were sheltred from a shower of raine : Another who was no Traveller ( yet the wiser man ) said , hee had passed by a place where there were 400 brasiers making of a Cauldron , 200 within , and 200 without , beating the nayles in ; the Traveller asking for what use that huge Cauldron was ? he told him , Sir it was to boyle your Cabbage . Such another was the Spanish Traveller , who was so habituated to hyperbolize , and relate wonders , that he became ridiculous in al companies , so that he was forced at last to give order to his man , when he fell into any excesse this way , and report any thing improbable , he should pul him by the sleeve : The Master falling into his wonted hyperboles , spoke of a Church in China , that was ten thousand and yards● long ; his man standing behind and pulling him by the sleeve , made him stop suddenly : the company asking , I pray Sir , how broad might that Church be ? he replyed , but a yard broad , and you may thanke my man for pulling me by the sleeve , else I had made it foure-square for you . Others have another kind of hyperbolizing vaine , as they will say , there 's not a woman in Italy , but weares an Iron girdle next her skin in the absence of her husband , that for a pistoll one may be master of any mans life there ; That there is not a Gentleman in France but hath his box of play 〈◊〉 about him ; That in Germany every one hath a rouse in his pate , once a day ; That there are few Dons in Spaine that eat flesh once a week , or that hath not a Mistresse besides his wife ; That Paris hath more Courtizans than London honest Women ( which may admit a double sense ; ) That Sevill is like a chesse-bord table , having as many Moriscos as Spaniards ; That Venice hath more Maquerelles , than Marchands ; Portugall more Iews than Christians : whereas i● ▪ is farre otherwise , for the Devill is not so black as he 〈◊〉 painted , no more are these Noble Nations and Townes as they are tainted : Therefore one should ▪ Parcere paucorum diffunder● crimen in omnes . And it is a generous kind of civility to report alwayes the best . Furthermore , there is amongst many others ( which were too long to recite here ) an odde kind of Anglicisme ▪ wherein some do frequently expresse themselves , as to say Your Boores of Holland , Sir ; Your Iesuites of Spaine , Sir ; Your Courtisans of Venice , Sir : whereunto one answered ( not impertinently ) My Courtisans Sir ? Pox on them all for me , they are none of my Courtisans . Lastly , some kind of Travellers there are , whom their gate and strouting , their bending in the hammes , and shoulders , and looking upon their legs , with frisking and singing do speake them Travellers . Others by a phantastique kind of ribanding themselvs , by their modes of habit , and cloathing ( and touching variety of cloathing , there be certaine odde ill-favoured old Prophecies of this Island , which were improper to recite here ) do make themselves knowne to have breathed forraine ayre , like Sir Thomas Moore's ) Traveller , whom I will bring here upon the stage . Amicus & Sodalis est La●us mihi , Britanniaque natus , altusque Insulâ : At cùm Brittannos Galliae cultoribus Oceanus ingens , lingua , mores dirimant , Spernit tamen Lalus Britannica omnia ; Miratur expetitque cuncta Gallica Togâ superbit ambulans in Gallica , Amatque multùm Gallicas lacernulas , Zonâ , locello , atque ense gaudet Gallico , Et calceis & subligare Gallico , Totoque denique apparatu Gallico , Nam & unum habet Ministrum , eumque Gallicum , Sed quem , licet velit , nec ipsa Gallia , Tractare quiret plus ( opinor ) Gallicè , Stipendii nihil dat , atque id Gallicè , Vestitque tritis pannulis , & Gallicè hoc , Alit cibo parvo & malo , idque Gallicè , Labore multo exercet , atque hoc Gallicè , Pugnisque crebrò pulsat , idque Gallicè , In coetu , in via , & in foro , & frequentiâ Rixatur objurgatque semper Gallicè . Quid ? Gallicè illud ? imò semi-Gallicè , Sermonem enim , ni●fallor , ille Gallicum Tam callet omnem , quàm Latinum Psittacus . Crescit tamen ; sibique nimirum placet , Verbis tribus si quid loquatur Gallicis , Aut Gallicis si quid nequit vocabulis , Conatur id verbis , licèt non Gallicis , Sono● saltem personare Gallico , Palato hiante , acutulo quodam ▪ tono , Et foemine instar garrientis molliter , Sed ore pleno , tanquam id impleant fabae , Balbutiens videlicet suaviter , Pressis quibusdam literis , Galli quibus Ineptientes abstinent , nihi●l secus Quam vulpe gallus , rupibusque Navita ; Sic ergo linguam ille & Latinam Gallicè , Et Gallicè linguam sonat Br●tannicam , Et Gallicè linguam refert Hispan●cam , Et Gallicè linguam refert Lombardicam , Et Gallicè l●●guam refert G●●manicam , Et Gallicè omnem praeter unam Gallicam , Nam Gallicam solùm sonat Britannicè At quisquis Insulâ satu Britannica Sic patriam insolens fastidie● suam , Ut more simiae laboret fingere , Et aemulari Gallicas ineptias , Ex amne Gallo ego hunc opinor ●brium . Ergo ut ex Britanno Gallus esse nititur , Sic Dii jubete , fiat fiat ex Gallo capus . SEC. XV . BVt such Travellers as these may bee termed Land-lopers , as the Dutchman saith , rather than Travellers ; Such may be said to go out upon such an Arrand , as wee reade Saules-son went once out upon ; or like the Prodigall son , to feed upon the huskes of strange Countreys ; or as we reade , Aesope travelled to Istria , thence to Afric● , and sundry other Regions , only to find out the best Crabs ; or like him who came from the furthest parts of Hungary to England , to eate Oysters : These Travellers in lieu of the Ore of Ophir wherwith they should come home richly freighted , may be said to make their returne in Apes and Owles , in a cargazon of Complements and Cringes , or some huge monstrous Periwigs , which is the Golden Fleece they bring over with them . Such , I say , are a shame to their Countrey abroad , and their kinred at home , and to their parents , Benonies , the sons of sorrow : and as Ionas in the Whales belly , travelled much , but saw little , why , because hee was shut up in the body of that great ( aquatique ) beast , so these may be said to have been carried up and downe through many Countreys , and after a long pererration to and fro , to returne as wise as they went , because their soules were so ill lodged , and shut up in such stupid bodies : No , an ingenious and discerning Traveller will disdaine this , and strive to distinguish 'twixt good and evill , 'twixt that which is gracefull , and what 's phantastique , 'twixt what is to be followed , and what 's to be shunned , and bring home the best : Hee will strive to be rather Substance without shew , than shew without substance : From the Italian he will borrow his reservednesse , not his jealousie and humor of revenge ; From the French his Horsemanship and gallantnesse that way , with his Confidence , and nothing else : From the Spaniard his Sobriety , not his lust : From the German ( cleane contrary ) his Continency , no : his Excesse , the other way : From the Netherland his Industry , and that 's all : His heart must still remaine English , though I allow him some choyce and change of Habit , Coelum , non animum mutet — And as the commendablest quality of Oyle is to smell of nothing , yet it giveth an excellent relish to many sorts of meats : So he is the discreetest Traveller , who Savoureth of no affectation ; or strangenesse , of no exotique modes at all , after his returne , either in his Cariage or Discours , unlesse the subject require it , and the occasion and Company aptly serve for him , to discover himselfe , and then an application of his Knowledge abroad , will excellently season his matter and serve as golden d●shes to serve it in . If any Forrainer be to be imitated in his manner of Discours and Comportement , it is the Italian , who may be said to be a medium 'twixt the Gravity of the Spaniard , the Heavinesse of the Dutch , and Levity of our next Neighbours , for he seemes to allay the one , and quicken the other two ; to serve as a buoy to the one , and a ballast to th'other . France useth to work one good effect upon the English , she useth to take away the mothers milk ( as they say , ) that blush , and bashfull tincture , which useth to rise up in the face upon sudden salutes , and enterchange of Complement , and to enharden one with confidence ; For the Gentry of France have a kind of loose becomming boldnes , and forward vivacity in their cariage , whereby they seeme to draw respect from their Superiours and Equals , and make their Inferiours keepe a fitting distance . In Italy amongst other morall cautions , one may learne not to be over prodigall of speech when there is no need , for with a nod , with a shake of the head , and shrug of the shoulder , they will answer to many questions . One shall learne besides there not to interrupt one in the relation of his tale , or to feed it with odde interlocutions : One shall learne also not to laugh at his own jest , as too many use to do , like a Hen , which cannot lay an egge but she must ca●kle . Moreover , one shall learne not to ride so furiously as they do ordinarily in England , when there is no necessity at all for it ; for the Italians have a Proverb , that a gallopping horse is an open sepulcher . And the English generally are observed by all other Nations , to ride commonly with that speed , as if they rid for a Midwife , or a Physitian , or to get a pardon to save one's life as he goeth to execution , when there is no such thing , or any other occasion at all , which makes them call England , the Hell of Horses . In these hot Countreyes also , one shall learne to give over the habit of an odde custome , peculiar to the English alone , and whereby they are distinguished from other Nations , which is , To make still towards the Chimney , though it bee in the Dog-dayes . SECT. XVI . LAnguage is the greatest outward testimony of Travell : Yet is it a vaine and verball Knowledge that rests only in the Tongue ; Nor are the observations of the Eye any thing profitable , unlesse the Mind draw something from the Externe object to enrich the Soule withall , to informe to build up and unbeguile the Inward man , that by the sight of so various objects of Art and Nature , that by the perlustration of such famous Cities , Castles , Amphitheaters , and Palaces ; some glorious and new , some mouldred away , and eaten by the Iron-teeth of Time , he come to discerne ; the best of all earthly things to bee but frayle and transitory . That this World at the best is but a huge Inne , and we but wayfaring men , but Pilgrimes , and a company of rambling Passengers . That we enter first into this World by Travaile , and so passe along , with Cries , by weeping crosse : So that it was no improper Character the Wisest of Kings gave of this life to be nought else but a continuall Travell : as the Author crossing once over the Pyrenes , writ to a Noble friend of his in this distique , Vita Peregrinans Iter est , sacrapagina monstrat , Nunc verè vitam , nam peregrinor , ago . Yet amongst these passengers , some find warme lodgings in this Inne , with fift beds , the table plentifully f●rnished , And such is the poorenesse of some Spirits , and the narrownesse of their Soules , and they are so nailed to the Earth , that when they are ●lmost at their Iourneyes end , when they lyewind-bound at the Cape of good Hope , and have one foot in the 〈◊〉 ready to go off , with the next Gale to another Countrey , to their last home : Yet , as the Orator saith , Quò minùs viae restat eò plus viatici quaerunt , the lesse way remaines , the more provision they make still for their journey . Other Passengers there are , which find but short commons , they are forced to trudge up and down for a roome to lay their heads upon , and would bee well content with a trucklebed , or a mattresse in the garret , for want whereof , they are often constrained to lye in state against their wils in the Starre Chamber , having the Heaven for their Canopy , and the brests of their Common Mother for their pillow . And it is the high pleasure of Providence this disparity should be'twixt the Citizens of this World , and that the earth should be divided into such unequall portions , to leave place for Industry , Labour , and Wit , the Children of Necessity , and Parents of Vertue , for otherwise , few or none would pourchase any ground upon Parnassus Hill . To see the Escuriall in Spaine , or the Plate-Fleet at her first arrivall ; To see Saint Denis , the late Cardinal-Palace in Richelieu , and other things in France ; To see the Citadell of Antwerp ; The New Towne of Amsterdam , and the Forrest of Masts , which lye perpetually before her ; To see the Imperiall , and stately Hans Towns of Germany ; To see the Treasurie of Saint Mark , and Arsenall of Venice ; The Mount of Piety in Naples ; The Dome and Castle of Milan ; The proud Palaces in and about Genoua , whereof there are two hundred within two miles of the Towne , and not one of the same forme of building ; To see Saint Peter's Church , the Vatican , and other magnificent structures in Rome , who in the case she stands in , may be said to be but her owne Tombe , in comparison of what she hath beene , being fallen from the Hils to the Plaines . To be able to spake many Languages , as the Voluble French , the Courtly Italian , the Lofty Spanish , the Lusty Dutch , the Powerfull Latine , the Scientifique and happily compounding Greek , the most Spacious Slavonique , the Mysticall Hebrew with all her Dialects : All this is but vanity and superficiall Knowledge , unlesse the inward man be bettered hereby ; unlesse by seeing and perusing the volume of the Great World , one l●arne to know the Little , which is himselfe , unles o●e learne to governe and check the passions , our Domestique Enemies , then which nothing can conduce more to gentlenes of mind , to Elegancy of Manners , and Solid Wisdome . But principally , unlesse by surveying and admiring his works abroad , one improve himself in the knowledge of his Creator , prae quo quisquiliae caetera ; in comparison whereof the best of sublunary blessings are but bables , and this indeed , this Vnum necessarium , should be the center to which Travell should tend . Moreover , one should evertuate himselfe to bring something home , that may accrue to the publique benefit and ad vantage of his Countrey , and not to draw water to his own Mill only ; For of those three that the Orator saith , challenge a share in our Nativity , our Countrey is the first , and our selfs last . Therefore he should pry into the Policy and municipall Lawes of other States and Cities , and be able to render an accompt of their government , and by collation thereof with that of his own , Examine well whether any wholesome constitution or custome may be applyable to the frame of his owne Countrey . It is recorded in an ancicient Greek Author , that the famous Ptolomey , he who conversed and Travelled so much amongst Heavenly bodies , culled out a select number of his pregnantest young Nobles , and Gentlemen to go to Greece , Italy , Carthage and other Region● , and the prime Instruction they had in charge , was , to observe 〈◊〉 Government , as they Travelled along , & bring back 〈◊〉 of the wholesomest Lawes out of every Countrey . Being returned , they related that in the Roman Republique , a most singular veneration was had of the Temples , a punctuall obed●ence to Governors , and unavoydable punishments inflicted upon malefactors . In Carthage , the Senat commanded , the Nobles executed , and the People obeyed . In Athens the Rich were not suffered to be Extortioners , the Poore idle , nor the Magistrates ignorant . In Rhodes Old men were Venerable , Young men modest , and Women solitary and silent . In Thebes the Nobles did fight , the Plebeians labour , and Philosophers teach . In Sicily Iustice was entirely administred , Commerce was honestly exercised , and all enjoyed equall priviledges and interest in the State . Among the Sicionians there were admitted neither Physitians to hinder the operations of Nature ; nor Strangers , to introduce innovations ; nor Lawyers , to multiply Contentions . These men it seemes di● not go out to see feathers fly in the Ayre , or Reeds shaken with the wind , they did not go to get Complements or Cringes , or Cariage of bodies , or new Modes of cloathing , or to tip the tongue with a little Language only , but they searchd into the solidest and usefullest part of humane Wisdome , which is policy ; And doubtlesse , that rare wise King made excellent use of their observations , and rewarded them accordingly : And one of the happiest advantages to a Monarchy is , to have a discerning and bountifull King when occasion requires , for Subjects are accordingly active or idle , as they find their Prince able to judge of their merit and endeavours , and so emp●oy them ; for in the Common-wealth of Letters , and speculative Orbe of Vertue , the benigne aspect and iufluence of the Prince , is as Apollo was to the Muses , it gives a kind of comfortable heate , and illumination , whereby they are cherished and made vigorous . The most materiall use therefore of Forraine Travel is to find out something that may bee applyable to the publique utility of one's own Countrey , as a Noble Personage of late yeares did , who observing the uniforme and ●regular way of stone structure up and down Italy , hath introduced that forme of building to London and Westminster , and else where , which though d●stastfull at first , as all innovations are , For they seeme like Bug-beares , or Gorgons heads , to the vulgar ; yet they find now the commodity , firmenesse , and beauty therof , the three maine principles of Architecture . Another seeing their Dikes , and draynings in the Netherlands , hath been a cause that much hath beene added , to lengthen the skirts of this Island . Another in imitation of their aqueducts and sluces , and cōveyance of waters abroad , brought Ware-water through London streets : And it had been wished so great and renowned a City had not forgot Him so soon , considering what infinite advantages redounds to her thereby ; for in other Countreys I have seene Statues erected to persons in the most eminentest places ( to eternize their memories by way of gratitude ) for Inventions of farre lesser consequence to the encouragement of others , for it is an old Rule of State , and will be in date to the Worlds end , that Honor nourisheth Arts , and is the golden sp●rre of Vertue and industry . SECT. XVII . AMongst many other fruits of Forraine Travell , besides the delightfull ideas , and a thousand various thoughts and selfe contentments and selfe contentments and inward solaces , it raiseth in the memory of things past , this is one : That when one hath seene the Tally and taillage of France , the Milstone of Spaine , the Assise of Holland , the Gabels of Italy , where one cannot bring an Egge , or roote to the market , but the Prince his part lyes therinna : When he hath felt the excesse of heat , the dangerous Serains , the Poverty of soyle in many places , the Homelinesse and incommodity of lodging , the course cloathing of the best sort of Peasants , their wooden shooes , and straw hats , their Canvas breeches , and Buckram petticoates , their meager fare , feeding commonly upon Grasse , Hearbs , and Roots , and drinking Water , neere the condition of brute animals , who find the cloth always ready layed , & the buttry open : When hee hath observed what a hard shift some make to hewe out a dwelling in the holes of the Rocks ; others to dig one under the Sea ; when he feeles , how in some Climes the Heaven is as Brasse , in others as a dropping Sponge ; in others as a great Bellowes , most part of the yeare ; how the Earth , in many places is ever and anone sick of a fit of the Palsie ; When hee sees the same Sun which only cherisheth and gently warmes his Countrey men , halfe parboyle and tanne other people , and those rayes which scorch the adusted soyles of Calabria and Spaine , only varnish and guild the green hony-suckled plaines and hillocks of England ; When he hath observed what hard shifts some make to rub out in this world in divers Countreys , What speed Nature makes to finish her cours in them ; How their best sort of women after forty , are presently superannuated , and looke like another Charing-Crosse , or Carackes that have passed the Line in three voyages to the Indies : When hee hath observed all this , At his returne home , hee will blesse God , and love England better ever after , both for the Equality of the Temper in the Clime , where there is no where the like , take all the Seasons of the yeare together , ( though some would wish She might bee pushed a little nearer the Sun : ) For the free condition of the subject , and equall participation of the Wealth of the Land , for the unparallelled accommodation of lodging , and security of Travell , for the admirable hospitality , for the variety and plenty of all sorts of firme food , for attendance and cleanlinesse , for the rare fertility of Shoare and Sea , of Ayre , Earth , and Water , for the longevity , well favourednesse and innated honesty of the people : And above all ; for the moderation and decency in celebrating the true service of God , being farre from Superstition one way , and from Prophanesse the other way , ( though ( with a quaking heart , I speake it ) there have been strange insolencies committed of late ) I say , when hee hath well observed all this , he will sing , as once I did to a Noble friend of mine from Denmarque , in this Sapphique : Dulcior fumus Patriae , forensi Flāmula , vino , praeit unda , terrae Herba Britānae , mage trāsmarino Flore süavis . SECT. XVIII . HAving thus tasted of so many waters , and beene Salted in the World abroad , and being safely restored to the bosome of his owne Countrey , his next cours should bee , to settle himselfe awhile in one of the Innes of Court , ( which hee may do and yet bee a Courtier besides ) to understand something of the Common Lawes of England , which are the inheritance of every subject , as also of the constitutions and Orders of the House of Parlament , the most indifferent , most wholesome , and Noblest way of Government in the World , both in respect of King and People : It being the greatest glory of a King , to be King of a free and well-crested people , and the greatest glory of a People to bee under a Crown so embellished with Flowers , and sparckling with such ancient and sacred gemmes of Royall Prerogatives : Yet to bee under no Law but of their owne making , to bee the Setters of the great Dyall of the Common-Wealth themselves . To bee subject to no Ordinance , to no Contribution or Taxe , but what is granted in that great Epidemicall Counsell , wherein every one from the Peere to the Plebeian hath an inclusive Vote . And if every degree high and low , both in Towne and Countrey is there represented by their Subsistutes ; it were a hard measure ( under correction , I humbly speake it ) if the Levites , the best of all professions , who besides the holinesse of their function ( as having charge of the Nobler halfe of man , of that which should guide and regulate the Understanding in making of all Lawes , I meane the Conscience ) do make a considerable part of the People of the Kingdome , should be thence excluded ; for though it be inconsistent with their calling to have hands to execute , yet they may well have heads to consult in that great Nationall Senat : It were a hard case , I say , if those great Lights , which were used to shine with that brightnesse to the Envy ( not the reproach or Scandall of any that I know of ) of all other Reformed Churches , should be now put in wooden Candlesticks : That those Promotions , Endowments , and Honors , which our well disposed Progenitors provided , to nourish the Arts , and serve as Spurres to Learning and Zeale , should now be cut off , as if they served only for Stirrops to Pride . There being no professions , but have certaine steps of rising up , and degrees of Promotion for their encouragement to make men aemulari meliora . And he who hath spent the vigor of his yeares and Intellectuals in the Lords Vineyard , it may well become him ( having served , as it were , his yeare of Iubile ) to have his gray haires dignified with some Honor and Authority , with reward and rest in his old age , and by his long experience and paines to see that other painefull Labourers be put into the Vine-yard , yet to have his hand often on the Plough himselfe . If there bee a theefe in the Candle , ( as wee use to say commonly ) there is a way to pull it out ; and not to put out the Candle , by clapping an Extinguisher presently upon it ; If these Lights grow dim , there is a Trienniall Snuffer for them : If these Trees beare not good fruit , or shoot forth any Luxuriant boughs , they are sure to feele the Pruning iron once every three yeares . In the name of God , let these Lights be brought to move within the circumference of their own Orbes , and be kept from irregular and eccentrique motions , And I am confident it will render them lesse obnoxious to Envy and Scandall , and draw upon them a greater opinion of Reverence . There is a Castle in the grand Caire in Aegypt , called the Nilescope , where there stands a Pillar with certaine markes to observe the height of the River of Nile , at her annuall inundation ( which fals out precisely about the Summer Solstice ) if the streame come to bee higher or lower than such markes , it portends dearth , but if at highest floud it rest about the middle , it is an infallible presage of a plentifull yeare : So we may say of these great Streames that are appointed to water the Lords Field , they must not swell too high , nor must they run in too low a Channell : And as humility is the fairest gemme that can shine in a Prelats Miter , so the greatest badge of a well devoted Soule , is to reverence the Dispensers of the sacred Oracles of God , the Ghostly Fathers , and Governors of the Church , ( which in analogy to the Triumphant in Heaven , hath also her degrees of Hierarchy . ) For besides Revenue there is a Veneration , due to this holy function , and it were no hard matter to produce a Gran Iury of examples both Humane and Divine , that where this Reverence fayled , it hath been a symptome , and an infallible presage of a declining State , or some approaching judgement . But I hope I shall never live to see the day that the Noble English Nation , who have been so renowned all the world over , and cryed up for their exemplary Piety , as well as Prowesse , will undervalue themselves so farre , and grow distrustfull or conscious of their owne judgements , their owne wonted Worth , and Ability so far , as to thinke those Nations ( who have not meanes to make the Church shine with that lustre ) to be Wiser than they , or to out go them in zeale , as to receive laws for the Conscience , and forme of serving God from those , who have been far behind them , both in the first Reception of Christianity and the Reformation thereof — Proh pudor — I will not say , by what I heard muttered abroad , it will be accounted a Nationall diminution , but if it should fo fall out , it is no hard matter to be a Prophet , yea , by what hath passed already , to take a plaine prospect of those Anarchicall confusions , and fearefull calamities , which will inevitably ensue both in Church and State ; unlesse with the pious care which is already taken to hinder the great Beast to breake into the Vineyard ; there be also a speedy cours taken to fence Her from other Vermine , and lesser Animals ( the belluam multorum capitum ) which begin to brouze her leaves , to throw down her hedges , and so lay her open to wast , spoyle and scorne : Vnlesse there bee a cours taken , I say , to suppresse those petty Sectaries , which swarme so in every corner , with that connivence ( to the amazement of all the world , and disparagement of so well a policed Kingdome ) who by their capricious and various kind of gingling fancies in serving God , do their best to bring in the opinion of the Pagan Philosopher ( Themistius ) delivered once to Valens the Emperor , That as God Almighty had infused into his handmaid Nature , a diversity of operations , and that the beauty of the Universe consisted in a proportion of so many differing things , so he was delighted to see himselfe served by various and sundry kinds of worship and invocations . In all humblenesse , ( and with submission of censure ) I desire to be dispensed withall for this excursion out of my first intended subject , but I hope the digression will prove no transgression , in regard the quality of the matter is such , that every one hath a share and interest in it , and should be sensible , when that Liturgy and Church is vilified , wherein he hath received his Birth and Baptism , and by whose compasse hee steeres his cours to Heaven : When the Windows come down ( and the chief Pillars threatned ) the House must needs be in danger of falling , and he is worthy to be called a Niding , one , the pulse of whose soule beates but faintly towards Heaven , as having taken but weake impressions of the image of his Maker , who will not run and reach his hand to beare up his Temple . SEC. XIX . IN the Inns of Court , where I left my returned Traveller , hee will be acquainted with Westminster-Hall , with the courses of pleading in the Courts of Iudicature , by which Knowledge , he may learne how to preserve his own , for , for want of some experience herein , many have mightily suffered in their estates , and made themselves a prey to their sollicitors and Agents : Nor indeed is he capable to beare any Rule or Office in Town or Countrey , who is utterly unacquainted with Iohn an Okes , and Iohn a Stiles , and with their Termes . Having beene thus settled awhile at home , if businesse and the quality of his life will permit , hee may make one flying journey over againe , and in one Summer review all those Countreys , which hee had beene forty Months a seeing before : And as the second thoughts are held the wisest , so a second survey is more exact , and of a more retentive vertue , and amongst other benefits , it will infinitely improve one in his language . Noah's Dove brought the branch of Olive in her Bill , at her Second journey ; from the latter end of Mars , to the beginning of October , one may leasurely traverse France , crosse the Pyreneys , the Mediterranean , and the Alpes , and so returne either through Germany or through France againe , and thence come home through the Netherlands : But being ( bis Redux ) returned the second time , let him thinke no more of Forrain Iourneys , unlesse it be by command , and upon publique service . Now to find entertainement for his houres of leasure at home , hee may amongst other studies , if his inclination leads him that way , apply himselfe to the most materiall and usefull parts of the Mathematiques , as the Art of Navigation and Fortification . The study of the Mathematiques is abstruse , and therfore they require a ripe and well-seasoned judgement , they have this property , to make a dull capacity acute , and an acute capacity dull , if he fals unto thē too soon : which makes us to be censured abroad in the method of our studies in England , to make green wits not yet halfe coddled as it were , to fall too early to such profound notiōs in our Universities , as putting childrē to stād too soon upon their leggs . For Conclusion , in this variety of studies & divertismēts , I will give him this Caution , that he fall not into the hands of the Alchymist , for though there be a world of rare conclusions , and delightfull experiments ( most usefull and proper for Physitians ) to be found in Chymistry which makes many to bee so inchanted therewith ( that being got once in , they have not power to get out againe ) Yet I never knew any yet , who made the benefit countervaile the charge ; but I have knowne many melt themselves to nothing ( like Icarus wings melted , when he attempted the Art of flying ) And while they labour so with the sweat of their brows to blow the cole , and bring gold over the helm , they commonly make● shipwrack of their own fortunes . Et bona dilapidant omnia pro lapide . And the reason well may be , that 't is doubted , whether such undertakings , bee pleasing to God Almighty or no , for though Art be Nature's Ape , and is found to perfect her in some things : Yet , it may well bee termed a kind of Presumption in man ( by fetching downe the Planets and damning them as criminals to certaine Mettals ) to attempt the transmutation of one species into another , as it were against the first ordinance of the Creator , and the primitive intent of Nature , whose hand-maid shee is , in the Production of all Elementary bodies : Therefore to be led into a kind of fooles Paradis , and a conceipt of the Philosophers-Stone , and to spend much money in Chymistry , hee shall never have the advise of ▪ IAMES HOWELL . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A44724e-130 * Palatinat . b Carolus Magnus . c Carol . 
A62185	----	The papacy of Paul the Fourth, or, The restitution of abby lands and impropriations an indispensable condition of reconciliation to the infallible see, &c. Historia del Concilio tridentino. English. Selections Sarpi, Paolo, 1552-1623. 1673 Approx. 71 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 22 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A62185 Wing S700 ESTC R12447 12538322 ocm 12538322 62897 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A62185) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 62897) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 291:2) The papacy of Paul the Fourth, or, The restitution of abby lands and impropriations an indispensable condition of reconciliation to the infallible see, &c. Historia del Concilio tridentino. English. Selections Sarpi, Paolo, 1552-1623. E. A. [8], 35 p. Printed for Richard Royston ..., London : 1673. "The epistle to the reader" signed: E.A. Reproduction of original in British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Paul -- IV, -- Pope, 1476-1559. Council of Trent (1545-1563) Europe -- History -- 1517-1648. 2006-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-10 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-10 Taryn Hakala Sampled and proofread 2007-10 Taryn Hakala Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE PAPACY OF Paul the Fourth . OR , THE RESTITUTION OF ABBY LANDS AND IMPROPRIATIONS , An indispensable condition of Reconciliation to the Infallible SEE , &c. LONDON , Printed for Richard Royston , Bookseller to His most Sacred Majesty . 1673. THE EPISTLE DEDICATORY . The Publisher , to my Lord Viscount Mountague . MY LORD , I Once thought to have dedicated these papers , sent me by a friend , to some of the most eminent of our Protestant Clergy : but I considered the Romane Church had carried their interest higher by much than any other , and therefore it must be singular Piety , an high Self-denial , and a sincere love of God , that must secure their opposition to the growing greatness of Rome amongst us . I therefore quitted that thought , and in the next place designed to address my self to some person of great Quality of the Protestant Religion : but then I considered that great ●ffices , Favour and Interest with some great Men might be preferred to their concer●s in Abby-lands , and render them cooler than cur cause requires . My last refuge then was to cast this small thing into your Lordships Arms and Protection , a Noble man of a great and ancient Extraction , and therefore I hope not willing to exalt , more than needs , the dominion of the Priests . Besides , though your Religion be of the Romish Faith , yet your dependence is not on Offices and Preferments , nor can they countervail so great an Estate in Land ; and you may be content to be saved in the private exercise of your own Religion , though the Protestant be uppermost , nay much better saved , than if the Church of Rome , returning triumphant , reduce you from an Estate in Land of ten thousand pound per annum to a Lease from an Abby of two or three hundred pounds a year ; which however it may exalt your Faith , must undoubtedly destroy your Charity . What terms you are certainly to expect if England ever submit its self to the See of Rome , the Author out of whom these papers are extracted , a man of unquestioned Credit , and of your own Religion , will inform you ; which your Lordship , of all other persons , hath reason to believe , because one of your Ancestors was employed to Rome in the very Ambassy here mentioned , and you must needs have amongst the papers of your Family ( if they are extant ) authentick proofs to confirm it , Your LORDSHIPS most Humble Servant , I. S. THE EPISLE to the READER . Reader , I Am abundantly satisfied that the strenuous attempts a-against the Religion of Romane Catholicks , made by the zealous Assertors of the Protestant Cause , do amount to but little more than an Endeavour to fortify these two Objections : First , that it is , in not a few instances , manifestly different from , and repugnant to the Doctrine of our Saviour and his Apostles delivered in the New Testament . Secondly , that it is highly prejudicial to the Secular interest , violates the due Liberty , and infringes the rights of Princes and their Subjects . Now , how well they have quitted themselves as to the former of these Charges , I leave those to determine , who with an unbiassed and impartial mind , have oonverst with their Writings : but as to the latter , thou wilt be sufficiently enabled to pass a true judgment concerning it , by putting thy self to the small pains of perusing this short Narrative . From hence thou wilt as throughly understand what obligation lieth upon this Kingdom especially , from the consideration of its Civil interest , to return into the bosome of our Holy Mother , as thou wilt , from the Doughty defences of of her Sons against the Assaults of her troublesome Adversaries , what necessity our Consciences , and the concerns of our Souls , do impose upon us to persevere in our Separation . Thou wilt clearly perceive by these few leaves , how much Princes consult the security of their Government , and advancement of their Soveraignty , and Subjects , the preservation of their Estates and Fortunes , by their filial obedience , and entire subjection to the Apostolick See. And that thou mayst not have the least suspition concerning the truth of the following Narrative , I assure thee , I have most faithfully taken it from Father Paul , a person of unquestion'd integrity , and that lived and died in the Communion of the Romane Church : As thou mayst be satisfied by comparing it with his relation of the Government of Pope Paul the Fourth , in his exact History of the Council of Trent . For which , as the Christian Church is highly obliged to him upon many other accounts , so particularly for the Life of this Zealous Pope , in which his extraordinary kindness for two things is more especially remarkable , because they seem to stand in no small need of so Great an Authority to recommend them , viz. Perjury and an Inquisition . Besides that , we may learn from this Pope , how exceedingly convenient Infallibility is for the Catholick Church ; when we see that it may sometimes fall out , that a Pope may be but little better than a mad-man : In which case Infallibility must needs be a very great Security to the Catholick Faith. E. A. THE PAPACY OF PAUL The FOURTH . IN the Year of our Lord One thousand five hundred fifty and five Marcellus Cervinus was Created Pope , and retained his Name ; but , having sate no more than twenty two daies , died : The Cardinals being assembled again in the Conclave , he of Ausburg , assisted by Morone , made great instance , that among the Capitulations which the Cardinals were to swear to , one should be , that the future Pope should , by Counsel of the Colledg , call another Synod within two years , to finish the Reformation begun , to determine the Controversies of Religion that remained , and to find a means to cause the Councel of Trent to be received in Germany . And the Colledg of the Cardinals being full , it was capitulated that the Pope should not Create more than four within two years . The three and twentieth day of the next moneth . John Peter Caraffa , who called himself Paulus Quartus , was Created . He took it for a great glory , that the three English Ambassadors , dispatched in the time of Julius , entred Rome the first day of his Papacy : and the first Consistory after the Coronation was publick . The Ambassadors were brought into it , who , prostrating themselves at the Popes feet , did in the name of the Kingdom , acknowledg the faults committed ; relating them all in particular , ( for so the Pope would have it ) confessing they had been ungrateful for so many benefits received from the Church , and humbly craving pardon for it . The Pope did pardon them , took them up from the ground , and embraced them : and , to honour their Majesties who sent them , gave the title of a Kingdom to Ireland , granting them this Dignity by the Authority which the Pope hath from God , being placed over ☜ all Kingdoms , to supplant those that are Contumacious , and to build new . But it did not then seem a fit time to say ; he had power from God to build up , and overthrow Kingdoms . Henry the Eighth , after his separation from the Pope , made Ireland a Kingdom , and called himself King of England , France and Ireland ; which Title continued by Edward , was assumed by Mary and her Husband . The Pope so soon as he was Created , entred into a resolution , that the Title of Ireland should not be used by those Princes , affirming constantly that it belonged only to him , to give ☜ the name of a King. But it seemed hard to induce England to quit that which two Kings had used , and the Queen , not thinking much of it , had continued . Therefore he found a temper ; that is , to dissemble the knowledg of what Henry had done , and himself to erect the Island into a Kingdom , that so the World might believe that the Queen had used the Titles as given by the Pope , not as decreed by her Father . And the Popes have often given that which they could not take from the Possessors ; and , to avoid contentions , some have received their own goods as gifts , and some have dissembled the knowledg of the gift , or of the pretence of the giver . In the private discourses between the Pope and the Ambassadors , he found fault that the Church was not wholly restored , ☜ saying , that by no means it was to be tolerated , and that it was necessary to render all , even to a farthing ; because the things that belong to God can never be applied to humane uses , and he that with-holdeth the least part of them ☜ is in continual state of damnation . That if he had power to grant them , he would do it most readily , for his Fatherly affection that he beareth to them , and for the experience he had of their filial Obedience , but his authority was not so large , as that he might prophane the things dedicated to God , and let England be assured that this would be an Anathema , and a Contagion , which , by the just revenge of God , would hold the Kingdom of England in perpetual infelicity . He charged the Ambassa●ors to write thereof immediately , and was not content to speak of it once , but repeated it as often as there was occasion . He said also plainly , that ☜ the Peter Pence ought to be paid , as soon as might be , & that , according to the custom , he would send a Collector for that purpose ; that himself had exercised that Charge three years , having been sent into England for that end , wherein he was much edified , by seeing the forwardness of the people to contribute , especially those of the meane● sort ; and told them often that they could not hope that Saint Peter would open Heaven unto them , so long as they usurped his goods upon Earth . This relation made unto the Queen , with many other Treaties continued successively from Rome , caused her to employ all her Spirits herein ; but nothing could be done , because many of the Nobility , and of the Grandies had incorporated many of these revenues into their houses . For her self she restored the tenths , and all other Ecclesiastical goods annexed to the Crown by her Brother and her Father . The Ambassadors parted from Rome , with much praise and favour from the Pope , for their submission ; a means by which his good will is easily gained . In the mean space the Diet of Germany was prosecuted , not without contentions ; which would have been greater , if Cardinal Morone had remained there , as well for the negotiations he would have made , as for the suspitions conceived by the Protestants , that he was sent only to oppose their Commodities . And it was already published every where that Rome was full of hope , that Germany would quickly come under the Yoke , as England had done . After the Cardinals departure , the first difficulty was ; whether the points of Religion should be discussed first of all ; which , though the Ecclesiasticks did contradict in the beginning , yet it was finally resolved by common consent to begin there . Wherein there were two contrary Propositions ; one to treat of the means to reform it , the other to leave every one to his liberty : about which Point there was very great Controversy . But in the end all inclined to the second Proposition , not knowing how to root out the evil which did still move , only hoping that when the humours were quiet , and the differences and suspitions removed , many easy and commodious waies might be found out . For this , it was necessary to establish a Peace , that for cause of Religion there might be no more War , and that it might be lawful for all the Princes and States of the Empire to follow and cause to be observed in their Dominions what Religion pleased them best . And the five and twentieth day of September the Recess was made , that a General or National Council ( neither of which could be assembled in regard of many difficulties ) being necessary to determine lawfully the Causes of Religion , until a way might be opened to a friendly agreement throughout all Germany , the Emperor Ferdinand , the Catholick Princes and States should not force the Princes , Orders and States of the Augustan Confession to forsake their Religion and Ceremonies already instituted , or to be instituted in their Dominions , not should do any thing in contempt thereof , nor hinder them in the free use of that Religion : and those of the Augustan Confession ought to behave themselves in the same sort towards Caesar , Ferdinand , and the other Princes and States of the old Religion as well Ecclesiastical as Secular , every one having power to establish in his own State what Religion he will , and to forbid the other . And if any Ecclesiastick shall abandon the old Religion , it shall be no infamy unto him , but the shall presently lose his Benefices , which shall be conferred upon others by the Patron ; and the Benefices , which the Protestants have already annexed to Schools and Ministries of the Church shall remain in the same State. That Ecclesiastical jurisdiction shall be exercised no more against those of the Augustan Confession ; but otherwise shall be exercised according to the ancient Custom . Pope , Paul , understanding of this Recess of Ausburg , was exceeding angry ; He complained thereof to the Emperors Ambassador , and to the Cardinal of Ausburg , reprehending Ferdinand for suffering a Treaty in matters of Religion , without the knowledg of the Apostolick ☜ See , and threatning that in due time he would make the Emperor and that King know , to their grief , how they have offended him : he exhorted them to prevent it , by revoking and disallowing the things granted , that he might have no occasion to proceed , as he meant to do , not only against the Lutherans , but even against them also as Abettors : offering to assist them , in case they should do it by authority and arms ; and to command all Christian Princes , upon pains and censures , to aid them with all their Forces . He was not satisfied with the Ambassadors answer , who alledged the strength of the Protestants , the War against Cesar , in which he was like to be Prisoner in Ispru● , and the Oaths taken . For ☜ the Oaths he answered , that he freed and absolved them , yea , commanded not to observe them . To the rest he said , that in God's Cause one must not proceed according to humane respects . That the Emperor was in danger , by God's permission , because he did not what he could and ought to do , to reduce Germany to the obedience of the Apostolick See : that this is but a token of God's anger , and that he must expect greater punishment , if he take not warning by it : but carrying himself as a Souldier of Christ undauntedly , and without worldly respects , he shall obtain all manner of Victory , as the examples of the times past do demonstrate . Paul , being of an high spirit , and vast thoughts , did assure himself that he could redress all the disorders , by his Papal Authority only , nor had need of any Prince herein . Therefore he never spake with Ambassadors , but he thundred in their ears , that he was above all Princes , that he would not that any of them should be , too domestical ☜ with him , that he could change Kingdoms , that he was Successor of him who hath deposed Kings and Emperors , and did often repeat , for a beginning of authority exercised by him , that he had made Ireland a Kingdom , and went on so far , that in Consistory , and at his Table publickly , in the presence of many , he said he would not ☜ have any Prince for his Companion , but all Subjects under his foot , ( so he said , striking it against the ground ) as it is fit , and as it is his will who hath built the Church , and hath placed them in this degree . And sometimes he would say , that rather than he would do any thing basely , he would die , overthrow all , and set the whole World on fire . Paul the Fourth was naturally of a lofty mind and courage , and trusted much in his knowledg and good fortune , which did accompany him in all his actions : whereunto the power and fortune of the Papacy being added , he thought every thing was easy . But two humours did flote in him by turns ; one , which by custom to make use of Religion in all his attempts , did induce him to employ his Spiritual Authority . The other was put into him by Charles Caraffa his Nephew , who , being valiant , and exercised in War , made Cardinal of a Souldier , did retain his martial Spirits , and perswaded him to use his temporal power , saying , that the one without the other is despised , but being joyned , are instruments of great matters . The circumspect old man knew well that the Spiritual is made weaker , when it is manifested that there is need of the Temporal . But being ever intent to make his name great , sometimes he gave ear to his Nephew , and sometimes he believed himself more . In the end he concluded to use the Temporal secretly , and the Spiritual openly , that , proceeding in this , he might add or omit the other , as he should be advised by events . Therefore he treated most secretly by his Nephew , with the Cardinal of Loraine , a League with the French King , which being almost made , Loraine parted from Rome to take away suspition , and the Cardinal Torrnon went thither , with whom it was concluded with the same secrecy . The principal Capitulation whereof was , the gaining of the Kingdom of Naples for a younger Son of the King , with great enlargement of the bounds of the Ecclesiastical state . The Pope also , that he might have a prop to lean on in both courses , thought it necessary to make a promotion of Cardinals , dependents on himself , men of courage , who would not be afraid to prosecute his designs , and employ themselves in any hard enterprise . He began to speak of this promotion but a few daies before he made it ; which grieved the Cardinals , for that he would contradict the Capitulation which he had sworn . The twentieth of December , the Pope , being entred into the Consistory , said , so soon as he sate down , that he would not give audience to any that day , because he had greater matters to propose . Every one understanding by this , that his meaning was to create new Cardinals , the Cardinal of St. James went to his Seat to speak with him ; and the Pope refusing , and the Cardinal not desi●ting , he set his hand on his breast , and thrust him from him . All being sate , the Pope began to complain of those who reported he could make but four Cardinals , in regard of that which he had sworn in the Conclave , and said , that this was to bind the Popes authority , which is absolute ; that it is an Article of Faith ☜ that the Pope cannot be bound , and much less can bind himself ; that to say otherwise was manifest heresie ; from the guilt whereof he did absolve those that were faulty , because he thought they did not speak obstinately : but hereafter if any shall say the same , or the like , against the authority given him by God , he will give order that the Inquisition shall proceed . He added that he would make Cardinals , and would not have any contradiction , because he wanted persons for employment , which he could not put upon them , because every one had his proper faction : that it was fit to promote men of Learning , and of Exemplary life , to employ them for reformation of the Church , especially in the Council , whereof it was high time to treat seriously ▪ which he would propose with the first occasion . But now he would name unto them the persons to be promoted to the Cardinality , that they , having a consultive voice , might put to his consideration what was for the good of the Church , wherein they should be heard , and that they should not believe they had a decisive voice , because that belonged only to him . He proposed seven persons , in which number only one was his Kinsman , and another of the Theatine Congregation : the others were men of much fame either for Learning , or for the negotiations of the Court. The Cardinals were created the next Sunday before the League was concluded with France , which was the 15th . of that moneth . At this time Cardinal Poole ( who , for many respects of succession , and to shew he was not so obliged to the Papacy , would not receive Ecclesiastical Orders ; these causes being ceased ) went out of the number of the Deacon Cardinals , and was ordained Priest : and four moneths after , the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury being burnt , having been first degraded with many Ceremonies , he was put into his place . The people of Au●tria , in regard of the Recess made in the Diet , and of Ferdinand's declaration , entred into hope that themselves also might retain liberty of Religion . Therefore he having called a Diet of his Subjects , to have a contribution against the Turks , who made War against him , they demanded permission to live in purity of Religion , and to enjoy the benefit which was granted to the Confessionists , and that they might not be in verse estate than other Germans , and that Ministers of the Church might teach and distribute the Sacraments according to the Evangelical and Apostolical Doctrine . Ferdinand answered , that he could not grant their demand , not for want of will to gratifie them , but because he was bound to obey the Church , but to yield to their desires as much as he could , he was content to susp●nd that part of the Edict which concerneth the Communion of the Cup , yet with condition that they should change nothing in the Rites and Ceremonies of the Church , until the Decree of the future Diet. And they , desiring nothing else , were content to contribute readily against the Enemy . The Bavarians also desired of their Duke liberty of Religion , demanding a free preaching of the Gospel , marriage of Priests , the Communion in both kinds , and to eat flesh every day , protesting that otherwise they would not pay the heavy Subsidies and Contributions against the Turks . The Duke seeing that Ferdinand had granted his people the Communion of the Cup , did likwise grant them that Communion , and leave to eat flesh , if there were necessity , on Fasting daies , until the causes of Religion were composed by Publick Authority . But the Pope having laid the foundations before rehearsed , applying himself to Spiritual matters , thought it necessary to gain Credit with the World ; which could not be done , if it did not appear by deeds , not by words only , that the Court of Rome was reformed . Therefore , being wholly bent to this , in the end of January , 1556. he erected a Congregation , to which he committed the discussion of all the doubts in matter of Simony ; which he Printed , and sent Copies of them to all Princes , and said , he had published them , that they might come to the knowledg of the Vniversities , of general Studies , and of every Learned man , that all might have occasion to make known their opinions , which he would not openly desire , because it was not honourable for that See , which is Mistress of all , to go about and beg them . He said , that for himself he had no need of the instruction of any , because he knew what Christ did command , but that he had erected the Congregation that , in a matter wherein all are interested , it might not be said that he had proceeded of his own head . He added , that having purged himself and his Court , it could not be said to him , Physitian cure thy self : And that he would make Princes know , that there is greater Simony in their Courts , which he would take away , being Superior to Princes as well as Prelates . Some told him that it was necessary to handle such a thing in a General Council , which he heard with great indignation , and said , he had no need of a Council , himself being above all . And Cardinal Bellai saying that a Council was necessary , not to add authority to the Pope , but to find a means for Execution , which cannot be uniform in all places ; he concluded , that if a Council were necessa●y , it should be held in Rome , and that it was not needful to go else-where ; and that he never consented that the Council should be held in T 〈…〉 , because it was in the midd'st of the Lutherans , that the Council is to consist of Bishops only ; that other persons might be admitted for Counsel , yet only Catholicks , ☜ otherwise the Turks also ought to be admitted : That it was a great vanity to send into the Mountains sixty Bishops of the least able , and fourty Doctors of the most insufficient , as was twice done already ; and to believe , that by those the World could be better regulated than by the Vicar of Christ , with the Colledg of all the Cardinals , who are the Pillars of all Christendom , Elected for the most Excellent of all Christian Nations , and by the Counsel of the Prelates and Doctors which are in Rome , who are the most Learned persons in the World , and more in number than , by any diligence , can be brought to Trent . But when news came to Rome of the grant of the Cup , made by the Duke of Bavaria to his Subjects , he entred into a great rage against him : and he put this among other things , for which he designed to make provision at once , being full of hope that every thing would be easy unto him , if the Court were reformed , and was not troubled , though he saw the number of abuses to encrease . For a few daies after the Ambassador of Polonia , coming expresly to congratulate his Holiness for his assumption to the Popedom , made five demands in the name of the King and Kingdom , viz. To Celebrate the Mass in the Polonian Tongue . To use the Communion in both kinds . The Marriage of Priests . That the payment of Annates might be taken away . And that they might call a National Council to reform the proper abuses of the Kingdom , and to reconcile the variety of opinions . He heard these demands with unspeakable impatience , and set himself to detest them most bitterly , speaking against them one after another , with infinite vehemence . And for conclusion he said , that a General Council in Rome would cause the heresies and bad opinions of many to be known , alluding to what was done in Germany , Austria , and Bavaria . And being for these reasons almost resolute in himself , ( or at least willing to seem so ) that it was necessary to call a Council , he told all the Ambassadors , that they should signifie to their Princes his purpose to make a Lateran Council , like unto that which is so famous . And he sent Nuncii to the Emperor and the French King , to exhort them to Peace , though in France he had a more secret negotiation . He gave commission also to treat with them of the Council , and said in the Consistory , that it was necessary to Celebrate it quickly , seeing that besides Bohemia , Prussia and Germany , which were much infected ; Polonia also was in danger . That in France and Spain they were well affected in Religion , but the Clergy were badly used . That which he principally reprehended in France , was the exaction of the Tenths , which the King made the Clergy ordinarily pay . But he was more incited against Spain . For Paul the Third , and J●lius , having granted the Emperor Charles the halt and quarter Fruits , for a Subsidy of the War of Germany , and he having revoked the grant , because he was not satisfied with the Recess of Ausburg , yet they persevered in Spain , and forced the Clergy to pay by Sequestrations and imprisonments . He did not forbear to say that the Emperor was an Heretick ; that in the beginning he favoured the innovators of Germain , to depress that holy See , and to make himself Lord of Rome , and of all Italy ; that he held Paul the Third in perpetual trouble , and that he should not do the like to him . He added , that although he might remedy all these inconveniences by his own Authority , yet , not to lay so great a burden upon himself alone , he would not do it without a Council ; that he had called it in Rome , and named it the Lateran ; that he had given commission to signifie it to the Emperor and French King in courtesie , but not to have their consent or Counsel , because his will was they should obey : That he was assured it would please neither of them , because it is not for their purpose , living as they do , and that they will say many things against it , to disturb it . But he will call it whether they will or no , and make known what that See can do , when it hath a Pope of Courage . The 26th of May , the Anniversary of his Coronation , all the Cardinals and Ambassadors dining with him , according to custom , he began after dinner to discourse of the Council , and that his resolution was to celebrate it by all means in Rome , and that , in Courtesie , he gave notice thereof to the Princes , and that the high-waies may be made secure for the Prelates . But if no Prelates would come thither , yet he would hold it with those only who are in Court , because he well knew what Authority he had . While the Pope was busy about the Reformation , news came to Rome , that a Truce was concluded the 5th of February between the Emperor and French King , by the mediation of Cardinal Pool , who did interpose in the name of the Queen of England ; which made the Pope amazed , and Cardinal Caraffa much more , it having been treated and concluded without them . The Pope was displeased principally for the loss of reputation , and for the danger which it brought , if those two Princes were joyned , at whose discretion he must needs stand . Yet the Pope , not losing courage , made shew of joy for the Truce , but said he was not fully satisfied with it , because a Peace was necessary in regard of the Council , which he purposed to celebrate , which he was resolved to treat ; and , for that end , to send Legates to those Princes , being assured to conclude it , because he would employ his Authority : for he would not be hindred in the government of the Church , committed to him by Christ . To the Emperor he sent Scipio Rebiba Cardinal of Pisa , and to the French King , Cardinal Caraffa his Nephew . This went with all speed , and to the other , order was given to go slowly . Rebiba had instruction to exhort the Emperor to amend Germany , which was not done till then , because none had proceeded aright in that enterprise . He knew the defects of his Predecessors , who , to stop the Reformation of the Court , did hinder the good progress of the Council . But contrarily he was resolved to promote the Reformation , and to celebrate a Council in his own presence , and to begin with this point ; assuring himself , that when they should see the abuses taken away , for which they separated themselves from the Church , and remain contumacious still , they will desire , and run to receive the Decrees and Constitutions which the Council will make ; where shall be reformed , not verbally , but really , the Head , Members , Clergie , Laity , Princes , and People . To do so good a work , a truce of five years is not sufficient , because there are no less suspitions in Truces than in War ; and one must be ever providing against the time when they end . That a perpetual Peace is necessary to remove all malice and suspitions , that all may bend themselves joyntly , without worldly respects , to that which concerneth the union , and reformation of the Church . He gave the like instructions to Caraffa , and was content it should be published by giving out some Copies of it . He gave his Nephew a large instruction to try the Kings mind , and , if he saw him resolute to observe the Truce , to thunder into his ears the same lesson of the Council : and to Rebiba he gave order to govern himself as he he should receive advice from his Nephew . Caraffa carried to the King the Sword and Hat which the Pope had blessed on Christmass-day at night , according to the custom . Of the Peace he made no mention , but represented to the King , that howsoever the League was not violated by the Truce of five years , yet it was made of no force , to the great danger of his Unckle , and of his Family , and that they had already some taste th●reof , by t●at which the Spaniards had done . He recomm●nded to him , in most effectual terms , Religion and the Papacy , to which his Predecessors gave singular protection , and the Pope himself and his Family , much devoted to his Majesty . The King was not averse , but remained doubtful , considering the Pope's age , who might die when he should have most need of him . Caraffa perceived this , and found a remedy , promising that the Pope should create so many Cardinals partial for France , and Enemies to Spain , that he should ever have a Pope on his side . The Cardinals perswasions , and the promise of the Promotion , and the Absolution from the Oath of the Truce , which he gave in the Popes name , together with the negotiation of th● Cardinal of Loraine , and his Brother , made the King resolve to move War , though the Princes of the 〈◊〉 , and all the G●andies of the Court abhorred the infamy of breaking the Truce , and receiving Absolution from the Oa●h . The conclusion being made , Caraffa recalled the Legate sent to the Emperor , who was arrived at Ma●●ri● , and caused him to come into France , though he was but two daies journey distant from Caesar : which made th● Emp●ror and the King his Son believe , that , in France , something was concluded against them . The Pope's distastes against the Emperor and his Son did daily encrease . He made a most severe pro●●ss against Ascanius Colonna , and Marcus Antonius his So● , for many offences which he pretended to be done 〈…〉 the Apostolick See , excommunicated them , and deprived them of all dignity and fee , with censures ag●●●st those that gave them assistance or favour ; and did confi●cate all their possessions within the state of the Church , and gave them to the Count Montorius his Nephew , with the title of Duke of Pagliano . Marcus Antonius retiring into the Kingdom of Naples was received , and sometimes made excursions upon his own lands , which much provoked the Pope ; who thinking his nods were commandments unto all , able to terrifie every one , he could not endure to be so little esteemed at Naples , his Country , where he would have been thought to be Omnipotent . He thought in the beginning , by talking lavishly of the Emperor , and of the King , to make them desist from favouring the Colonnesi , and therefore spake very often disgracefully of them , in the presence of all sorts of persons , but most willingly when any Spanish Cardinal was present , and , at last , commanded it should be written unto them . None of these proofs taking effect , he proceeded farther , and the three and twentieth of July made the Fiscal , and Silvester Aldobrandinus , the Consistorial Advocate , appear in the Consistory , who declared , that his Holiness having excommunicated and deprived Marcus Antonius Colonna , and prohibited , under the same censures , all sorts of persons to assist or favour him , and it being notorious that the Emperor , and King Philip his Son , had furnished him with horse , foot , and money , they were fallen into the punishments of the same sentence , ☜ and had lost their Territories , which they held in Fee. Therefore they desired that his Holiness would proceed to a declaratory Sentence , and give order for Execution . The Pope answered , that he would advise upon it by the counsel of the Cardinals , and proposed in Consistory what was fit to be done in a case of so great importance . But the Consistory being dismissed without a resolution , the Pope knew that either he must yield , or come to a War , from which being not averse , advice came fitly to him from his Nephew , of what was concluded in France . So that the discourses of Reformation and Councils were turned into parlies of Money , Souldiers , and Intelligences . The Pope armed the Citizens and Inhabitants of Rome , to the number of 5000. caused many of his Cities to be fortified , and put garrisons into them ; and the French King sent him , at his instance , 3000 Gascons by Sea , that he might subsist while the Royal Army was prepared . In these negotiations the Pope imprisoned many Cardinals , Barons , and others , upon suspition ; as also the Ambassadors of Philip King of England , and the Emperors Post-master . And to the Duke of Alva , ( who sent to protest against him , for maintaining in Rome the fugitives of the Kingdom of Naples , for laying hands on , and keeping in Prison publick persons without reason , and for having opened the Kings Letters , ) he sent back this answer : That he was a free Prince , and Superior to all others , not bound to give any account , but to demand it of any wha●soever ; that he might entertain any persons , and open any letters which he thought to be written against the Church : that if Carallasso ( Philip's Ambassador ) had done the office of an Ambassador , nothing should have been done against him ; but having made Treaties , moved Seditions , plotted against the Prince to whom he was sent , he had offended as a private man , and as such he should be punished ; that no danger should make him be wanting to the Dignity of the Church , and defence of that See , referring all to God , by whom he was made Shepherd of the Flock of Christ . And the Pope still continuing to make provision ; the Duke of Alva sent another protestation against him , that the King having endured so many injuries , knowing that the intention of his Holiness was to dispossess him of the Kingdom of Naples ; and being assured that to this end he had made a League with his enemies ; therefore , in regard his Holiness did desire War , he did denounce it against him , protesting that the Calamities thereof could not be imputed to him , and laying the blame upon the Pope . The Pope mak●ng shew to desire Peace , but answering only in general terms , to gain time , the Duke began to make War the fourth of September , and in the year , 1556 possessed himself of all Campania , holding it in the name of the next Pope , and came so near to Rome , that he put City in fear , and made them strengthen and fortifie it . But the greatness of the City , and other respects and dangers , counselled him , not assailing Rome , to undertake smaller enterprises . It gave much matter of discourse , that , this year Charles the Emperor parted from Flanders , and passed into Spain , to betake himself to a private life in a solitary place , so that they made a comparison between a Prince trained up from his infancy in the negotiations and affairs of the World , who at the age of little more than fifty years , resolved to quit the World , and only to serve God , changed from a mighty Prince , to a mean religious person ; and one , who had formerly abandoned the Episcopal Charge , to retire into a Monastery , and now , being at the age of eighty years , and made Pope , did wholly addict himself to Pomp and Pride , and endeavoured to set all Europe on fire with War. In the beginning of the year , 1557. the Duke of Guise passed into I●aly with his Army , in favour of the Pope , who , to observe the promise of his Nephew made to the French King , made a promotion of ten Cardinals ; which not being according to the meaning and the end agreed on , neither for the number , nor quality of the persons , his excuse was , that he was so nearly conjoyned with his Majesty , that his dependents would be as serviceable to the King as the French-men themselves : and that he could not then make a greater promotion , seeing the number already arrived to 70. which would quickly be diminished by removing some Rebels , which he meant of those that were already in the Castle , and others against whom he had a design , as well for matter of State , as of Religion : for he was not so intent on the War , as to abandon the business of the Inquisition , which he said was the principal Secret and Mystery of the Papacy . He had information against Cardinal Morone , that he held intelligence in Germany , and imprisoned him in the Castle , and the Bishop of Modena as confederate with him . He deprived also Cardinal Pool of his Legation of England , and cited him to appear in the Inquisition at Rome , and created Cardinal William Peto Bishop of Salisbury , and made him Legate in Pool's place . And although the King and Queen , testifying what service he had done to the Catholick Faith , made earnest intercession for him , yet the Pope would never remit one jot of his ●igour . Cardinal Pool obe●ed , laying aside the administration and ornaments of a Legate , but parted not out of England , alledging the Queens commandment that he should not go . In England many were scandalized at it , and allienated from the Pope , and many in Rome thought it a calumny , invented to revenge himself for the Truce between the two Kings , treated by him without imparting it to him . The Duke of Guise being come into Italy , made VVar in P●●mont , with purpose to continue it in Lombardy , and so to divert the Arms taken up against the Pope : but the Pope's ardent desire to assail the Kingdom of Naples did not permit him . The French-men knew the difficulties , and the Duke of Guise , with four principal Commanders , went to Rome by Post , to make the Pope understand what the reasons of War did perswade . In whose presence all being consulted on , and the Pope's resolution not giving place to any other deliberation , it was necessary to yield unto him . Yet they did nothing but assault Civitella , a place situated at the entry into the Provinces of Abruzzo , where the Army had a repulse . In summ , the Pope's Arms , as well his own as Auxiliary , were not much favoured by God : But in the midst of August , the Army of the Duke of Alva approaching Rome , and the Pope understanding the surprize and sack of Signea , the slaughter of many , and the danger in which Pagliano was , he related all in Consistory , with many tears ; adding , that he did undauntedly expect Martyrdom ; the Cardinals marvelling that he should paint out the Cause to them , who understood the truth , as if it had been of Christ , whereas it was profane , and proceeded from ambition , and that he should say it was the principal Sinew , and mystery of the Papacy . VVhen the Pope's affairs were in greatest straits , the French King's Army had such a great overthrow near S. Quintin , that he was forced to recall the Duke of Guise and his Forces , letting the Pope know his inevitable necessity ; the Pope refused to let Guise return , whereupon there being a great contest between them , the Pope not able to keep him , bad him go , seeing he had done little Service to the King , less to the Church , and none at all to his own honour . In the end of the moneth , the Duke of Alva approached Rome , which he had taken but for want of courage . Finally , a composition was made the 14th of September between Alva and the Caraffi , the VVar being continued a whole year . In the Capitulation the Pope would not have Colonna , nor any of his Subjects comprehended , nor any word inserted to shew that he had offended in imprisoning the Emperors Ministers , but maintained most constantly , that Alva ought to come to Rome to ask pardon , and receive Absolution , saying plainly , that before he would lose one jot of his due , he would see the whole World ruined : that the question was not of his own , but of Christ's Honour . VVith this condition , and the restitution of the Cities taken , the Controversy was ended . It was esteemed a Prodigy , that the very day that the Peace was concluded , there was such a great inundation of the River Tiber , that all the plain of Rome was drowned , and a great part of the fortifications of the Castle S. Angelo was overthrown . The Duke of Alva went personally to Rome to submit himself to the Pope , and receive Absolution in the Kings name and his own . So it happened that the Conqueror bare the indignity , and he that was overcome , triumphed more than if he had been victorious . And it was no small favour that the Pope received him with humanity , though he forbare not his usual haughty state . The VVar was no sooner ended , but new troubles came upon the Pope . For advice was sent out of France , that the fifth of September at night , in Paris , about two hundred persons were assembled in an house to celebrate the Communion ; which being discovered by the common people , the house was assaulted , and some fled , but the women and weaker sort were taken , of whom seven were burned , and the greater part of the others reserved for the same punishment , to be inflicted when the Complices were found out . The S 〈…〉 es made intercession for these , and the King , in regard of his VVar with the King of Spain , having need of their assistance , gave order that the proceedings against them should be moderate . The Pope was in s 〈…〉 tely angry , and complained in Con 〈…〉 story , and said , it was no marvel if the affairs of that King did not succeed well , because be more esteemed the as●i●tance of Hereticks , than the favour of God. The Pope had forgotten that , in the time of his War , the Cardinals of the In●ui●●tion complaining that the Protestant G●●sons , which were brought to his pay for the defence of Rome , used many scorns against the Churches and Images , his Holines did reprehend them , saying , they were Angels sent by God , for the Custody of the City , and of his person , and that he had a strong hope that God would convert them . So men judge diversly of their own interests , and of the facts of others . The Pope took occasion hence to call to mind two Constitutions which the King had made the same year , which , he said , were against the liberty of the Clergy , and therefore was resolved they should be abrogated . The one was published the first of March , that Marriages made by Sons before the age of thirty years complete , and of Daughters before twenty five , without consent of the Father , or of him in whose power they are , should be void . The other , the first of May , That all Bishops and Curates should reside , upon pain of loss of the Revenues , with an imposition of an extraordinary Subsidy , besides the ordinary Tenths , to pay five thousand foot Souldiers . The Pope thought not of these things when the news came , because he was then in War , and had need of the King : but this reason ceasing , he complained that the King had medled even with the Sacraments , and unsupportably burdened the Clergy : He said it was necessary to provide against these disorders by a Council , which were greater than could be objected against the Clergy , that it was fit to begin the Reformation from hence : that the French Prelates durst not speak so long as they were in France , but being in a Council in Italy , free from fear of the King , their complaints would soon be heard . Among these distastes the Pope received some joy , that the Colloquie begun in Germany , to compose the differences in Religion , ( which troubled his Holiness and the Court , as all Colloquies had done ) was resolved into nothing . The Pope perceiving that , by the War past , he was deprived of the credit with which he thought to daunt the whole World , thought to regain it by an heroical action , and did the 26th of January , in Consistory , deprive Cardinal Caraffa of the Legation of Bolonia , and of all government , and confined him to Civita Lavinia , and took from John Caraffa , the Cardinal's Brother , the command of the Army , exiling him to Galessi . He deprived the other Nephew of the government of Borgo , and banished him to Monte-Bello , commanding that their Wives , Families and Children should depart from Rome . He deprived also all those of their Offices , to whom he had given them in contemplation of these . He instituted a new government in Rome , and in the State of the Church , giving the Charge of all businesses to Camillus Orsinus , unto whom he joyned the Cardinals of Trani and Spoleto , affecting a fame of justice in these actions , and laying the blame of all the grievances which the people suffered upon the Nephews . Being thus disburdened of the Government , he applied himself wholly to the office of the Inquisition , saying , it was the true Ram to beat down heresie , and defend the Apostolick See. And , not regarding what did befit the time , he published a new Constitution , dated the 15th of February , which he made all the Cardinals subscribe . In this he renewed every censure and punishment pronounced by his Predecessors , and every Statute of Canons , Councils and Fathers , in what time soever , published against Hereticks ; ordaining , that those that were disused , should be brought in use again . He declared , that all Prelates and Princes , even Kings and Emperors , fallen into heresie , should be , and should be ☜ understood to be deprived of all their Benefices , States , Kingdoms , and Empires , without farther declaration , and uncapable to be restored to them , even by the Apostolick See : the their Good , States , Kingdoms , and Empire , shall be understood to be common , and to belong to those Catholicks that can get them . This did minister much talk , and if it had not been presently disesteemed by the World , it would have kindled a fire in all Christendom . Another accident made the World know that he had not moderated the haughtiness of his mind . The Emperor Charles , in the year , 1556. by his Letters written to the Electors and Princes , did absolutely give to Ferdinand all the administration of the Empire , without reserving any thing to himself , commanding that he should be obeyed by all . Afterwards he sent William Prince of Orange , with two Colleagues , to the Diet in Germany , to transfer the Name , Title , Crown and Dignity upon Ferdinand , as if himself had been dead ; which not seeming fit to the Electors , was deferred until the year , 1558. in which , the 4th of Feb. the day of the Nativity , Coronation , and other felicities of Charles , the Ceremonies of the resignation being made by his Ambasadors , in presence of the Electors , Ferdinand was installed with the usual rites . The Pope hearing this , fell into an excessive rage . He pretended , that as the Pope's Confirmation doth make the Emperor , so the resignation cannot be put into the hands of any but himself ; in which case it belonged to him to make what Emperor he pleased ; alledging , that the Electors have power granted them by the Popes's favour , to Elect the Emperour in place of him that is dead , but not in case of resignation , in which it remaineth still in the power of the Apostolick See ; as also to the disposition thereof , are annexed all dignities resigned unto it . Therefore the resignation of Charles is void , and the whole authority to chuse an Emperour , is devolved to him , and was resolved not to acknowledg the King of the Romans for Emperor . Ferdinand sent Martin Gusman his Ambassador to the Pope , to give him an account of his Brothers resignation , and his own assumption , to testifie unto him the reverence he bare him , to promise him obedience , and to signifie to him that he would send a solemn Ambassage to treat of his Coronation . The Pope refused to hear him , and referred the discussion of the matter to the Cardinals : who related ( for the Pope's will was they should do so ) that the Ambassador could not be admitted , before it did appear whether the resignation of Charles were lawful , and the succession of Ferdinand just . For he being Elected King of the Romans , and the Election confirmed by Clement , to succeed after the death of the Emperor , it was necessary the Empire ☜ should be void by death . Besides , there was a nullity in all the Acts of Francfort , as made by Heretick , who have 〈◊〉 authority and power . Wherefore it was necessary that Ferdinand should send a Proctor , and renounce whatsoever was done in that Diet , and beseech the Pope , that he would graciously be pleased to make good the resignation of Charles , and his Assumption to the Empire , by virtue of his plenary power , from whom he might expect all Paternal grace and favour . The Pope resolved according to this counsel , and so declared himself to Gusman , giving him three moneths to put it in execution , beyond which time he would hear no more speech of it , but himself would create a new Emperour . Neither was it possible to remove him , though King Philip , to favour his Unckle , sent Francis Vargas expresly , and after him John Figaroa , to entreat him . Ferdinand understanding this , gave order to Gusman , that , if within three daies after the receipt thereof he were not admitted by the Pope , he should depart , and protest unto him , that Ferdinand , together with the Electors , would resolve of that which should be for the honour of the Empire . Gusman desired audience again , which the Pope granted in private , not as to an Ambassador of the Emperor ; and hearing him what he had in his instructions , and that which was wrote unto him from the Emperor , he answered , that the things considered by the Cardinals , were very important , and that he could not resolve on them so soon ; that he would send a Nuncio to the Imperial Majesty of Charles the Fifth , and , in the mean while , if he had commission from his Master to depart , he might do it , and protest what he thought fit . Therefore the Ambassador having made his protestation , departed . And although Charles died the same year the 21th of September , yet it was impossible to remove the Pope from this resolution . The Religion of England was much changed this year . The Queen died the 17th of November , and Cardinal Pool the same day ; which stirred up many who were not satisfied with the former Government , to restore the Reformation of Edward , and to separate themselves wholly from the Spaniards : which they did the rather , because King Philip , to hold a foot in England , had treated to marry Elizabeth , Sister and Successor of Mary , to Charles his Son : and when there was little hope of the life of Mary , had also cast forth divers words , that he would take her for his own wife . But the new Queen being wise , ( as she shewed herself to be in all her Government ) did first secure the Kingdom by Oath , that she would not marry a stranger , and was Crowned by the Bishop of Carlisle , an adherent to the Church of Rome , not making any open declaration what Doctrine she would follow , designing , so soon as she was setled in her Government , to establish it by the Counsel of Parliament , and of Learned and Godly men , and to make a constant reformation of the State of Religion . Therefore she exhorted the chief of the Nobility , who desired a change , to proceed without tumult , assuring them that she would not inforce any . She caused presently an account to be given to the Pope of her Assumption , with Letters of Credence written to Edward Cerne , who was Ambassador to her Sister , and was not departed from Rome . ☜ But the Pope proceeding according to his usual rigour , answered , that England was held in Fee of the Apostolick See ; that she could not succeed , being illegitimate ; that he could not contradict the declarations of Clement the Seventh , and Paul the Third , that it was a great boldness to assume the Name and Government without him ; that , for this , she deserved not to be heard in any thing ; yet , being desirous to shew a Fatherly affection , if she would renounce her pretensions , and refer her self wholly to his free disposition , he will do whatsoever may be done with the honour of the Apostolick See. But the new Queen understanding the Pope's answer , and wondering at the mans hasty disposition , thought it not profitable , either for her , or the Kingdom , to treat any more with him . So that , the cause ceasing , she gave the Nobility leave to consult what was fit to be done for the service of God , and quiet of the Kingdom . A Disputation was held in Westminster , in presence of all the States , between Learned men , chosen on both sides , which began the last of March , and lasted until the thirtieth of April : and , a Parliament being assembled to this end , all the Edicts of Religion made by Mary were abolished , those of her Brother Edward restored , obedience taken away from the Pope , the title of the Head of the Church of England given to the Queen , the revenues of the Monasteries confifcated , and assigned some to the Nobility , and some to the Crown , the images taken out of the Churches by the people , and the Roman Religion banished . Another accident happened also : For in the Diet of Ausburg , it appearing by the Acts of the Colloquie , the year before dissolved without fruit , that there was no hope to do any good by that means , Ferdinand told them he would procure the General Council to be restored , exhorting all to submit themselves to the Decrees thereof , as being the way to remove differences . The Protestants answered , that they would consent to a Council , called , not by the Pope , but by the Emperor , to be held in Germany , in which the Pope should not preside , but should submit himself to the judgment thereof , and release the Bishops and Divines of their Oath ; in which also the Protestants should have a deciding voice , and all should be determined according to the holy Scriptures , and whatsoever was concluded in Trent , should be re-examined : which , if it cannot be obtained of the Pope , yet the Peace of Religion should be confirmed , according to the agreement of Passau , having known by too manifest experience , that no good can be drawn from any Popish Council . The Emperor knowing the difficulty to obtain of the Pope a grant of the things proposed , and that now he had no means to negotiate with him , in regard of the Controversy about the Resignation of Charles , and his Succession , he confirmed the accord of Passau , and the Recesses of the Diets following . The Pope having cut off all means to treat with the Emperor and Germany , knew not what to say to this . Yet he was more displeased with their discourse concerning the Council , than with the liberty granted by the Recess , being resolute not to call any Council but in Rome , whatsoever should happen . In this respect another accident was as grievous as the former , that is , the Peace made at Cambray the third of April , between the Kings of France and Spain , which was well confirmed by the Marriages of the Daughter of Henry to the King of Spain , and of his Sister to the Duke of Savoy . In which Peace , among other Capitulations , it was agreed , that both the Kings should make a faithful promise to labour joyntly that the Council should be Celebrated , the Church Reformed , and the differences of Religion Composed . The Pope considered how goodly a shew the title of Reformation , and the name of a Council did make ; that England was lost , and all Germany also , partly by the Protestants , and partly by his difference with Ferdinand ; that these two united Kings were much offended by him , the Spaniards by deeds and words , the French by words at the least , and there remained none to whom he might have refuge . These cogitations did so afflict the Old Pope , that he was unfit to rule . He could not hold the Consistories so often as he was wont , and when he did hold them , he spent the most part of the time in speaking of the Inquisition , and exhorting the Cardinals to favour it , as being the only way to extinguish Heresies . But the two Kings did not agree to procure the Council for any ill will or interests , which either of them had against the Pope or Papacy , but to provide against the new Doctrines which did exceedingly encrease , being willingly heard , and received by all men of Conscience : and , which was of more importance , the male-contented put themselves on that side , and did daily , under pretence of Religion , make some Enterprises , as well in the Low-Countreys , as in France , in regard those people did love their liberty , and had commerce with Germany , as bordering upon it . In the beginning of the troubles some seeds were sown , which that they might not take root , the Emperor Charles the Fifth , in the Low-Countreys , and the French King in his Kingdom , made many Edicts , and commanded divers Executions . But after that the number of Protestants did encrease in Germany , and the Evangelicks did multiply among the Suisses , and the separation was made in England , by reason of the often Wars between the Emperour and French King , either Party was forced to call in Auxiliaries out of these three Nations , who publickly professing and preaching the Reformed Religion in their quarters , by their example , and by other means , divers of the people became of their Religion . And although in the Low-Countreys , from the first Edict of Charles , until this time of the Peace , there were hanged , beheaded , buried alive , and burned to the number of fifty thousand , and very many put to death in France , yet both places were then in worse case than ever . This made the Kings to think joyntly of finding a remedy . The Pope , as he was much discontented with the Progress of the new Doctrine in the States of both the Kings , so he was pleased that those Princes did think of it ; and moved them by his N 〈…〉 ii to do so still . But he would not have any other means than that of the Inquisition , which he thought the only remedy , as he said upon all occasions , judging that the Council would do as formerly it had done , that is , reduce all into a worse state . While he was possessed with these cogitations , and weak of body , the King of France died the second of July , by a wound in the eye , running at Tilt ; for which he seemed very sorrowful , and was so indeed . For although he suspected , and with reason , the intelligence between the two Kings , yet he had still hopes to separate them . But the one being dead , he saw he was at the discretion of the other alone , whom he more feared , because he was more offended by him , and was of a more close nature , hard to be sounded . He feared also , that in France a gate would be set wide open to let in Sects , which might be confirmed before the new King could get so much wisdom and reputation , as was necessary to oppose so great difficulties . He lived some few daies , afflicted with these cogitations ; but now laying aside all hopes , which had until then kept him alive , he died the eighteenth of August , recommending to the Cardinals nothing but the Offic● of the Inquisition , the only means , as he said , to pr●serve the Church , exhorting all to employ all their endeavours to establish it in Italy , and wheresoever else they could . FINIS . 
A70076	----	A declaration of His Electoral Highness the Duke of Brandenburgh, concerning the present war with France: directing his subjects and vassals, and all other his dependants, how they are to demean themselves in their trading, negotiation, and all incident occasions during the present war. As also a letter sent from the Imperial Diet at Ratisbon to the thirteen cantons in Switzerland, March 7, 1689. Exhorting them to adhere to His Imperial Majesty, and the princes of the empire, in the present war against France. Brandenburg (Electorate). Sovereign (1688-1701 : Frederick III) 1689 Approx. 30 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 11 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A70076 Wing F2110B ESTC R15621 99825001 99825001 29362 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A70076) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 29362) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 184:24 or 1759:16) A declaration of His Electoral Highness the Duke of Brandenburgh, concerning the present war with France: directing his subjects and vassals, and all other his dependants, how they are to demean themselves in their trading, negotiation, and all incident occasions during the present war. As also a letter sent from the Imperial Diet at Ratisbon to the thirteen cantons in Switzerland, March 7, 1689. Exhorting them to adhere to His Imperial Majesty, and the princes of the empire, in the present war against France. Brandenburg (Electorate). Sovereign (1688-1701 : Frederick III) Friedrich Wilhelm, Elector of Brandenburg, 1620-1688. aut Holy Roman Empire. Reichstag. aut 18, [2] p. printed for Richard Chiswell, at the Rose and Crown in St. Paul's Church-yard, London : MDCLXXXIX. [1689] Translation of unidentified works in possibly German or Latin. On verso of title page: Licensed May 28, 1689, J. Fraser. With a final advertisement leaf. Identified on reel 1759 as Wing (2nd ed.) F2108. Reproductions of the original in the Harvard University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Grand Alliance, War of the, 1689-1697 -- Early works to 1800. Europe -- History -- 1648-1715 -- Early works to 1800. 2006-05 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-10 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-11 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2006-11 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A DECLARATION Of His Electoral Highness The DUKE of BRANDENBURGH , CONCERNING The present War with FRANCE : DIRECTING His Subjects and Vassals , and all other His Dependants , how they are to demean themselves in Their Trading , Negotiation , and all incident Occasions during the present War. AS ALSO A LETTER sent from the IMPERIAL DIET at RATISBON to the Thirteen Cantons in SWITZERLAND , March 7. 1689. Exhorting them to adhere to His Imperial Majesty , and the Princes of the Empire , in the present War against France . LONDON ; Printed for Richard Chiswell , at the Rose and Crown in St. Paul's Church-Yard . MDCLXXXIX . Licensed May 28. 1689. J. FRASER . A Declaration by His Electoral Highness the Duke of BRANDENBURGH , concerning the present War with France . Directing His Subjects , and Vassals , and all other His Dependents , how they are to demean themselves in their Trading , Negotiation , and all incident Occasions , during the present War. FREDERICK the third , by the Grace of God Duke and Marquiss of Brandenburgh , Arch-Chamberlain and Elector of the Roman Empire , &c. &c. &c. To all Christian People , Greeting . Though hitherto we have most earnestly wished and longed for the continuance of the universal Peace of Christendom ; and that the Countries , by the Providence of God committed to our Charge , might under our Conduct enjoy in some degree the Blessings of Peace and Quiet , in which they have been so long interrupted by the Wars , wherein our Father of blessed Memory was entangled , during almost the whole Time of His glorious Government . Yet at this Time the French King having not only in an hostile Manner invaded the Empire of Germany , without any reasonable Cause or Provocation offer'd ; and with a Cruelty and Barbarity not used or known among Christians , destroyed whole Towns and Provinces by Fire , Sword , and utter Desolation ; but also threatned to exercise the same Cruelties on Us , and Our Relations and Friends in Franconia , and other Countries under Our Subjection : putting such his unjust Purposes actually in Execution , wheresoever he had Power and Opportunity , ( not to mention many other Attempts against Us , and other States of the Empire and its Allies , in and without the Empire , expresly contrary to the Articles of Peace and Truce formerly made with the French King , even to his greatest Advantage ) from which Nothing was more certainly to be expected than the total subversion of the State of Europe , and particularly the utmost Prejudice and absolute Ruin of Us , and our Electoral Family . Therefore , as well in compliance with the common Acts and Ordinances of the Empire , the unanimous Decree lately made in the Diet at Ratisbon , and the Injunctions given by the Imperial Mandate , to all the Loyal Members and States of the Empire ; as out of the Duty incumbent on Us to provide for the Defence of our Self and our Estate , according to the Law of Nations , and by virtue of our Soveraignty against these and the like Provocations , and to the utmost of our Power to consult all such Ways and Means conducing to our Safety , as God and Nature hath supply'd Us with ; We have been unavoidably obliged to take a Resolution to have Recourse to our Arms , in order to Our necessary Defence , against the Violence of the said French King. And we have thought it fit hereby to give Notice to all People , especially to Our Loyal Subjects , and to all the Inhabitants of our Provinces and Countries , and all others that belong to Us ; but in a more especial Manner to all Our Lords-Deputies , Governors , Officers Civil and Military , and to all and every of our Subjects , of what Rank , Dignity , or Condition soever they be : and to publish such plain and distinct Directions , that every Man may understand how to behave himself upon all Occasions , in this present Juncture of Affairs . I. THat none of Our Subjects , Vassals , or other Inhabitants of Our Countries , or such as for a certain Time shall sojourn , or reside therein upon Occasion of Trade , or other Business , do entertain , or hold any Correspondence , Communication , or Intelligence with the French King , or His Subjects , Relations , Adherents , and Abettors ; much less to presume to do any Service , or Kindness to Him , or contribute the least Aid or Assistance to Him for carrying on the present War ; Upon pain of Confiscation of their Estates both Real and Personal , and on Peril of Death , if their Offences merit it . II. If any of our Subjects or Vassals , or other Inhabitants of our Countries , have at any Time before this been imployed in the Service of the said King , or his Adherents , either in War , or other Affairs . Our Pleasure is , that such Persons do forthwith , after the publishing this our Declaration , actually quit such Service , and immediately return into our Countries ; or in default thereof , and in case of Disobedience to these our Commands , that they forfeit , ipso facto , all their Fees and Freeholds , and all other their Rights and Priviledges in any of our Countries , either in Possession or Reversion , and all Pretensions , Claims , and Benefits whatsoever ; to be seiz'd upon by the Commissioners of our Exchequer . III. If it so fall out , that any Subjects , Officers , Souldiers , or Adherents belonging to the said French King , shall be found in any of the Countries belonging to Us : We require and authorize all Officers under our Command , to seize and apprehend them , that so upon Notice thereof given to Us , We may give Order to proceed against them according to their Demerits , IV. If any Goods , Wares , Merchandizes , Manufactures , Claims , Debts , or Obligations belonging to the said King , or his Subjects , shall be discover'd and found in any of our Countries , at the publishing of this our Declaration , or at any Time after during the present War , they shall be forthwith forfeited , without respect of Persons : And We strictly require all our Subjects to give Us an Account accordingly , with all Expedition , and of all the Circumstances attending it . V. We do further declare , charge , and inhibit , That none of our Subjects , Allies , Friends , or such as during the present War shall remain in a Neutrality , do import , or bring into any of our Countries , by Water , or by Land , any Corn , Wares , or Merchandizes of what kind soever they be , either of the Growth , Product , or Manufacture of the Kingdom of France , or of any of the Islands , Countries , Provinces and Colonies thereunto belonging ; unless the said Wares , &c. have been in the possession of the Subjects of other States of the Empire , and our Allies , for some Months before the Prohibition of all French Commodities was published by the Emperor , and by the United Provinces of Holland and West-Friezeland : that so upon sufficient Evidence such Wares , &c. may be exposed to sale in our Countries ; and such , for which no Evidence can be made to appear , may be presently taken away and confiscated . VI. All our Subjects , Vassals , and other the Inhabitants of our Countries ; especially such Foreign Merchants as shall have a temporary Residence in our Countries , Cities , and Havens , in Order to Trade ; are prohibited to have any Commerce with France , or any of the Provinces thereto belonging , and are commanded utterly to forbear Trading towards the French King's Dominions with any sort of Commodities , or in any kind of Ships whatsoever , on pain of Forfeiture of all such Ships and Goods that shall be imployed in such Traffick . VII . As it is not Our Intention to prejudice Our Allies , Confederates , and Friends , or such Princes and States , and their Subjects , who during this present War shall remain in a Neutrality , or to debar them that Liberty of Trade which by the Law of Nations they enjoy , both in the Time of War and Peace : So We expect that they manage their Commerce and Negotiation with the French King's Subjects in such manner , as may not be prejudicial to Us , or our Allies interessed with Us in this War : more especially that they neither do , nor attempt any Thing which may enable the French King and his Adherents to become the more hurtful to Us in this his unjust War ; or hinder us from recovering from the French King what We , and Our said Allies in this present War have to just a Title to claim . Wherefore We do hereby admonish the Subjects of Our said Friends , Confederates , and Neutral States , not only to forbear all manner of Trade or Traffick with any of the Cities , Fortresses , Havens , or other Places , which are , or hereafter may be , actually invested by the Forces of Us , or Our Allies ; or to import into the same any kind of Corn , Goods , or other Things that may be of Advantage or Support to the French Subjects so besieged : but also , VIII . During this present War , not to carry any Contraband Goods , wrought or unwrought , to any place within the French Jurisdiction , and in particular no Cannons , Muskets , Pistols , or Barrels or Locks for them , Guns , Mortar-peices , Petards , Bombs , Carcasses , Granadoes , Stink-Pots , Carriages , Pike-Heads , Bandeliers , Gunpowder , Shott , Salt-Petre , Bullets , Swords , Lances , Pikes , Halberds , Head-peices , Curiasses , Horses , Holsters , Saddles , Hemp , Flax , Pitch , Tar , Corn , Iron , Copper , Masts , round-Timber , Boards , Planks , crooked-Timber , and other such like Materials , which may be used or imployed in Military Actions by Sea or Land. But if contrary to our Expectation , such Commodities shall either by Sea or Land be stop'd by our Generals , or any inferior Officers , Captains of Ships , or their Lieutenants . Bayliffs , or ordinary Sea-men , or by any Officers belonging to the Custom-house ( who by their Duty are obliged to use all care and Circumspection in this matter , and to make diligent Search upon all occasions ) and upon due Examination and Tryal in our Admiralty , or other Courts , shall be found to have been directed to the Dominions and Countries belonging to the French King , or to his Armies or Fleets ; the same to be forthwith seiz'd and forfeited . IX . If any of the Commodities and Manufactures of the French King's Subjects shall happen to be found in the Ships belonging to the Subjects of our Friends , Allies , Confederates or neutral Princes : We freely declare , that we will let them pass , provided they be not contraband Goods . But if any such Wares shall be found on Board any of the French Ships , our Officers may justly seize both Ship and Goods , as forfeited according to the Practise of other Nations on such occasions , notwithstanding that such Wares do really belong to the Subjects of our said Friends , Allies , and neutral Princes ; being very well content , that the same course be taken with our Subjects , and their Effects in the like case . Wherefore we do strictly command , and ( under pain of our highest Displeasure , and such Punishments as justly we may inflict on such as are refractory and disobedient to our Commands ) and injoyn all our Lords-Deputies , Governours , Generals , and other Officers by Sea and Land , together with all Civil Magistrates in Cities and Towns , and all others who by any way are subject to our Jurisdiction , to put this our Declaration exactly , in Execution in all the Points , Clauses and Articles of it , and stedfastly to observe the same ; but in no case to act , or suffer others to act contrary to the Tenor of it . And as we have been necessitated to emit this our Declaration , and to take up Arms in our own Defence against the French King ( not only out of our Duty to the Roman Empire , our renowned Native Country , but particularly to use all effectual means at this time to preserve us and our Countries against the Hostilities already practised , and to restore them to their former Security ; and to procure full Recompence and Satisfaction for the Injuries done to us , and our Allies , and other States of the Empire ) So we put Our whole Confidence in Almighty God , that he will maintain our just Cause , and continue to bless , and make the Armies of Us and our Allies victorious , who are so unjustly provoked , and to give so happy an Issue to this present War ; that they ( whose unsatiable Ambition to bear sway in the World , could not be appeased and satisfied by the many considerable Advantages suffered to be taken from time to time for the sake of Peace , nor by the Obligation of Treaties and Promises sworn and agreed in the most solemn and religious manner ; but for many Years past have exercised all Christendom with continual Troubles , Diffidence and Irresolution ; nay made use even of the very Articles of Peace to begin and foment a War ) may at last by the most considerable Forces of Europe , now by the miraculous Providence of God united in one common Interest , be compell'd and constrained to cease from those Hostilities and Oppressions , under which so many thousand innocent Souls of all Degrees have hitherto groaned , and to suffer the Empire , our renowned Native Country , to enjoy a constant Peace and Tranquillity , according to its most ancient Lustre , Liberty , and Authority ; toward which good Design we shall never fail to contribute all that lyes within the compass of our Power , even to the Hazard of our Life . Given at our Court at Colloin upon Sprea the 〈…〉 of April . 1689. Signed , FREDERICK . Eberhard Danckelman . Printed at Colonia upon Sprea , by Ulric Liebpert Printer to his Electoral Highness . 1689. A Letter sent from the Imperial Diet at RATISBON , to the thirteen Cantons in SWITZERLAND , March the 7th , 1688 / 9 , to adhere to the Empire in the present War against France . WE have understood at large by the Letters of his Imperial Majesty , our most gracious Lord , how fairly it was represented to you , why his Imperial Majesty , upon the unexpected Breach of Peace made by the French King , without any just or reasonable Cause , ( and even in Despight of Faith it self ) could not , because of the Arch-Dutchy of Austria , consent to the Neutrality by you proposed between his Majesty and the French King , concerning Constantz , and the four Forest Towns , as also a Liberty of two Leagues , as they commonly call it , in regard that it did not at all consist either with the Interest of his Imperial Majesty and the Empire , or of your selves , to ingage in a particular Neutrality with the said French King , after so manifest a Violation of the Peace ; but rather that it conduced to your Advantage , and to the Preservation of your free State , to continue in good Correspondence , and to hold a friendly Intelligence with his Imperial Majesty , and the Arch-Dukes of Austria , and to observe inviolably the perpetual Agrement respectively made , so that his Imperial Majesty might also effectually receive the Benefit of your Assistance , all which in his Imperial Majesties said Letter more amply doth appear . Neither do we doubt , but that before this Time you have received Advertisement , what an unanimous Resolution , touching this Affair , hath been taken by this Diet , and most graciously approved by his Imperial Majesty ; and that the French King ( by reason of his invading the sacred Roman Empire , and particularly the Estates of the Electors on the upper Rhine , with the Circles of Franconia , Suabia , and Westphalia , without the least Provocation , or Pretence of any lawful Cause imaginable ; Acting therein in a Hostile and Barbarous manner against the Articles of Peace concluded in Westphalia , and at Nimiguen ( in which your selves are more especially concern'd , in regard of the many considerable Priviledges and Advantages obtain'd thereby from the Empire ) and lastly against the Twenty-Years Truce here concluded , and the many repeated Sanctions on the Word of a King ) is declared the Common and Publick Enemy of the Empire . Wherefore , among other Dispatches , it was adjudged most necessary to make a particular Address to the illustrious Confederate Cantons in Switzerland , and to admonish them to preserve a good and neighbourly Correspondence , as appears out of the two enclosed Papers , to which , to avoid Repetition , we refer our selves . Tho we do not in the least doubt , but that the further advantagious Proposal and Demand made by His said Majesty , according to our most humble Address presented to Him , out of the sincere and unwearied Care he takes for the Roman Empire , and the Common Good of Christendom , will carry its own recommendation to you , whose Interest is so evidently interwoven with it : yet upon especial Command given us by our most Gracious Master , and Superiors , we must not be deficient in the friendly imparting our thoughts to you , and duly representing the necessity thereof . And first of all be pleased a little to reflect how you are not only really straitned , and every day more and more confin'd , and surprised by the French King's taking Alsatia , Sundian , Brisac , Friburgh , and the Free County of Burgundy together with the Dukedom of Lorrain , and several other Places , but are yet more pinch'd by the many erected Fortresses , Sconces and Bridges as well on this side , as beyond the Rhine ; on purpose that he may the more conveniently intercept all Succors designed for you by the Roman Empire , which at this very Time seems to be aimed at by the undertaken Design with Creutznack , and which will indubitably as well now as hereafter be carried on , whensoever the French King shall observe you to be in a Condition not to hinder it , or shall think it fit to fall upon your selves , accordingly as he hath since his coming to the Government given many Proofs to the World , that he seeks to bring all under his Yoke . Nay he placeth his inward Peace in forreign Wars , from whence you may easily judge what you are to expect in time to come , if it should so fall out , that the French King should according to his Evil purposes get the upper hand in Germany ; not to mention the unbecoming usage and Entertainment your Ambassadors lately met with in France , and other Passages there . And now if you will take this and other matters into your most serious Consideration , and particularly call to Mind how little any of the French King's Promises , how obligatory soever they may seem to be , are to be relied on , since no Articles of Peace or other Treaties ( to the Performance of which he hath bound himself with an Oath ) have been kept , but hitherto violated and broken upon several frivolous Pretences , nay even sometimes without any Pretext at all , at his Will and Pleasure : We cannot believe , or fear , that in respect to the said Towns you will either insist with his Imperial Majesty upon any Neutrality , not at all allowable in this case , by Vertue of the Acts , and the approved Decree of the Empire aforesaid ; or that you will resolve to enter upon any such Terms with the French King , for the sake of your Estates , whereby the Enemy would be strengthened , and unavoidable Danger and Mischief would fall upon you . Wherefore we desire you , as it becomes us , that you will be pleased not only not to hearken to the Enemies Overtures and Proposals , which have been , or hereafter may be made , but rather wholly to abandon the French King , and to adhere to the Roman Empire , and especially without delay to recal the Forces of your Nation , and free Companies , wheresoever they may have their Quarters , or remain in the French King's Service , on pain of severe Punishment , according to the Example of former times , and in imitation of your Ancestors ; since they have been already engaged against the Empire , and done so great Mischiefs , though we are apt to believe , without your Knowledg , and against your Will , and directly contrary to the Hereditary Agreement . And that hereafter you will not permit the said King to list , or raise Recruits of any Souldiers , to buy Horses , export Corn , Ammunition , or Provisions ; nor be helpful to him , either directly or indirectly with Mony , or in giving him free Passage ; but that by all means possible you will prohibit the French Manufactures in all the Cantons , and other places belonging thereunto , and in general break off all Commerce with him . Further , that you will take Constantz , and the rest of the four Forest-Towns into your particular Protection , in whose Conservation you are equally concern'd with his Imperial Majesty and the Empire ; and that upon emergent occasions you may be in a Readiness to march your Troops toward the Frontiers . All which as it tends directly to your own Interest , and to the maintaining a good and neighbourly Correspondence ( to the sincere Observance whereof you have hitherto always tendred your Willingness ; while the Alliance formerly made with France , could not , or ought not to be any Obstruction , in regard a saving Clause for his Imperial Majesty , and the Roman Empire is there expresly inserted , not to mention that this War is undertaken merely for Self-defence ; whereas the French King has again at this time , appeared a notorious Truce-breaker , and a hostile Invader of Germany . ) So we hope you will take these things into your serious Consideration , and proceed in the good Correspondency , which hath been kept time out of Mind with the said Roman Empire : particularly that you will adhere to the perpetual Hereditary Agreement with the Arch-Dukes of Austria , which hitherto hath proved so gloriously successful , and which you have not many Years since constantly assured us , always to observe sincerely , exactly and inviolably , with all the obligatory Contents of it . And further that you will freely declare your Mind to these our Messengers ( dispatch'd to you for that purpose , and to whom we desire full Credence may be given ) concerning his Majesties most gracious Demand , and this our reasonable Request : assuring your selves , that the Roman Empire shall not fail upon all occasions to afford you considerable Assistance ; as we are still willing and ready to do you all possible Kindness . Given at Ratisbon , March the 7 th . 1688 / 9. SIRS , Your Friends , The Plenipotentiaries , Councellors , Nuncii , and Embassadors of the Electors , Princes , and States in this present Diet. FINIS . Books lately Printed for Richard Chiswel . THE Case of Allegiance in our present Circumstances considered , in a Letter from a Minister in the City to a Minister in the Country . A Sermon preached at Fulham , in the Chappel of the Palace , upon Easter ▪ Day 1689. at the Consecration of the Right Reverend Father in God Gilbert Lord Bishop of Sarum : By Anthony Horneck , D. D. The Judgments of God upon the Roman Catholick Church , from its first rigid Laws for universal Conformity to it , unto its last End. VVith a prospect of these near approaching Revolutions , viz. The Revival of the Protestant Profession in an eminent Kingdom , where it was totally suppressed . The last End of all Turkish Hostilities . The general Mortification of the Power of the Roman Church in all parts of its Dominions . In Explication of the Trumpets and Vials of the Apocalypse , upon Principles generally acknowledged by Protestant Interpreters . By Drue Cressener , D. D. A Breviate of the State of Scotland in its Government , Supream Courts , Officers of State , Inferiour Officers , Offices and Inferiour Courts , Districts , Jurisdictions , Burroughs Royal , and Free Corporations . Fol. Some Considerations touching Succession and Allegiance . 4 to . A Discourse concerning the Worship of Images ; preached before the University of Oxford . By George Tully , Sub-Dean of York , for which he was suspended . Reflections upon the late Great Revolution : Written by a Lay-Hand in the Country , for the satisfaction of some Neighbours . The History of the Dissertion ; or an Account of all the publick Affairs in England , from the beginning of September , 1688. to the Twelfth of February following . With an Answer to a Piece call'd the Dissertion discussed , in a Letter to a Country-Gentleman . By a Person of Quality . K. William and K. Lewis , wherein is set forth the inevitable necessity these Nations lie under of submitting wholly to one or other of these Kings ; And that the matter in Controversy is not now between K. William and K. James , but between K. William and K. Lewis of France , for the Government of these Nations . An Examination of the Scruples of those who refuse to take the Oath of Allegiance , by a Divine of the Church of England . A Dialogue betwixt two Friends , a Jacobite and a Williamite ; occasioned by the late Revolution of Affairs , and the Oath of Allegiance . Two Sermons , one against Murmuring , the other against Censuring : By Symon Patrick , D. D. An Account of the Reasons which induced Charles the Second , King of England , to declare War against the States General of the United Provinces in 1672. And of the Private League which he entred into at the same Time with the French King to carry it on , and to establish Popery in England , Scotland , and Ireland , as they are set down in the History of the Dutch War , printed in French at Paris , with the Priviledg of the French King , 1682. Which Book he caused to be immediately suppress'd at the Instance of the English Ambassador . Fol. An Account of the Private League betwixt the late King James the Second and the French King. Fol. The Case of Oaths Stated . 4 to . The Answer of a Protestant Gentleman in Ireland to a late Popish Letter of N. N. upon a Discourse between them , concerning the present Posture of that Countrey , and the Part fit for those concern'd there to act in it . 4 to . An Apology for the Protestants of Ireland , in a brief Narrative of the late Revolutions in that Kingdom ; and an Account of the present State thereof : By a Gentleman of Quality . 4 to . A Letter from a French lawyer to an English Gentleman , upon the Present Revolution . 4 to . Mr. Wake 's Sermon before the King and Queen at Hampton-Court . — His Fast-Sermon before the House of Commons , June 5. 1689. Dr. Tennison's Sermon against Self-love , before the House of Commons , June 5. 1689. Mr. Tully's Sermon of Moderation , before the Lord-Mayor , May 12. 1689. A Letter written by the Emperor to the late King James , setting forth the true Occasion of his Fall , and the Treachery and Cruelty of the French. The Resolution of the Electors , and the Princes of the Empire , February 11. 1689. Containing the Reasons of their Declaring War against France : Together with the Emperor's Concurrence with them in it ; and approving the same . An Account of the late Revolution in New-England . Together with the Declaration of the Gentlemen , Merchants , and Inhabitants of Boston , and the Country adjacent , April 18. 1689. Written by Mr. Nathanael Byfield , a Merchant of Bristol in New-England , to his Friends in London . 
A71169	----	XXIII. punctilio's or caprichio's of state among the present grandees. By Count Gundomar Twenty-three punctilio's or caprichio's of state among the present grandees. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A71169 of text R203815 in the English Short Title Catalog (Wing T3416aA). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 8 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 5 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A71169 Wing T3416aA ESTC R203815 99825288 99825288 29666 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A71169) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 29666) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2019:08; 2100:27) XXIII. punctilio's or caprichio's of state among the present grandees. By Count Gundomar Twenty-three punctilio's or caprichio's of state among the present grandees. Gondomar, Diego Sarmiento de Acuña, Conde de, 1567-1626, attributed name. 8 p. s.n.], Printed at Madrid [i.e. London : in the year 1659. A satire. The attribution and the imprint are both false; in fact printed in London (Wing). Identified on UMI microfilm (Early English books, 1641-1700) reel 2019 as Wing S692A. Reproductions of the original at the Harvard University Library. eng Political satire, English -- Early works to 1800. Great Britain -- Politics and government -- 1649-1660 -- Early works to 1800. Great Britain -- History -- Commonwealth and Protectorate, 1649-1660 -- Early works to 1800. Europe -- History -- 1648-1715 -- Early works to 1800. Great Britain -- Politics and government -- Humor -- Early works to 1800. A71169 R203815 (Wing T3416aA). civilwar no XXIII. punctilio's or caprichio's of state among the present grandees. By Count Gundomar. Gondomar, Diego Sarmiento de Acuña, Conde de 1659 1120 5 0 0 0 0 0 45 D The rate of 45 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the D category of texts with between 35 and 100 defects per 10,000 words. 2007-08 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-08 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-09 Elspeth Healey Sampled and proofread 2007-09 Elspeth Healey Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion XXIII . PUNCTILIO'S OR CAPRICHIO'S OF STATE Among the present GRANDE●S . Sed magis ingenue Peribonius , hunc ego fatis Imputo — By Count GUNDOMAR . Printed at Madrid in the Year , 1659. XXIII . PVNCTILIO'S OR CAPRICHIO'S OF STATE . I. WHether the Court of Honour was not timely and prudentially supprest in the beginning of this brouillery , since the Authors of our confusion had none themselves nor intended to leave any in ; or to the Nation . II. Whether we or the Kingdom of Portugal , shall have the Honour of Precedency in returning to our ancient and Pristine allegiance ; if not , whether the same Armes that are like to reduce the latter , may not reduce us . III. Whether the English Plenipotentiaries in the Sound , to accord the two Northern Kings , were not more usefull at home to compose the difference betwixt the Parliament and Army , having been so well exercised and experienced in uneffectual and unfeasible Treaties . IV. Whether Mounsieur Downham may not be any ones Broker or Factor in Holland , since his Principals here are bankroupt ; whether he have not leisure enough to enquire after the Crown Jewels , as his Master Oliver instructed him . V. Whether the Welch , or No Ambassadour , were Sir William , or my Lord Lockhart , or my Lord Cardinals Fool at the late enterview of the Favovrites , whether he did Bezos los manos or la cueva of Don Lewis de Haro ; and whether his Credentials were not writ in Scotch . VI . Whether to be master of the Sword and Militia , be not more advantagious then to be master of the Wardes and Liveries , and yet if he be not Lamberts Pupil : and whether Charles Fleetwood , be any kin to miles Fleetwood . VII . Whether it were not a main errour in Oliver in satisfying himself with the bare diminution and eclipse of my Lord Lambert ; whether like Ixion he may not be begot of a cloud ; whether like him he may not turn the wheel and change this abyss of confusion into an Elysium . VIII . Whether John Desborow's high Shoon , or his Lordships Collosha's are best to wade through thick and thin ; whether he knows any difference betwixt a Barn and the Parliament House , since ther 's threshing and winnowing in both ; whether Lambert plow not with him . IX . Whether Lieutenant Col. Duckenfield ought not to be Master of the Ceremonies , since he could parler so Court-like with the Speaker , and brought him so A la mode to his Audience at Wallingford House . X. Whether my Lord Whitlocks extraordinary Embassy to Sweden , his Intrigues there , his puny Treasurer-ship , his Juniority to Lisle for the custody of the Seal , his new League with the Army will be any Riddle to knotty SQUIRE Dun. XI . Whether Alderman Tichburn's impertinent Headpiece , make him not as troublesome a Senator to the Souldiery as he is a President to the new Artillery men . XII . Whether Crispin was not a type of my Lord H●wson ; whether he has not married a Quean : if he ought not at last to be President of the new thing that hath so much cobling work to doe . XIII . Whether Mr. Brandriffe be better at the Drawing or Council board ; whether he or his goose will best forward the Settlement ; whether he be not fitter to be Porter at White-hall gate being measured out for such a Fellow . XIV . Whether Ireton in a Ruffe would not looke like Queen Besse , and wonderfully grace the new Senate and strike ●n awful reverence and dread into the boyes and girls of the Town . XV . Whether the Army found it not easier to cajole Lieutenant General Ludlow into their junto , then they will finde it to cokes Overton out of Hull , it being Rebellions and the Parliaments Metropolis : XVI . Whether Sir Orlando Hes●lrigge might not be one of this pack , if he would allow this 23 to be halfe so villanous as his 5. XVII . Whether the Armies light touch of the Murder of the KING in their late Plea , be not a point mainly and chiefly to be insisted on . XVIII . Whether the solemn League and Covenant , the Parliaments engagement against KING , &c. Olivers instrument , the new subscription of the army were licensed by Matchiavil , and which of them is most especially and eminently obligatory in point of conscience . XIX . Whether the Army thought not to Monkifie General Monk by prescribing him such a toye as their Addresse for his imitation ; whether they be not mistaken , and the Divel a Monk is he ; and if he must be one , whether he had not better by his loyalty enter himself in the order of Benedict . XX Whether Lawrence and Sydenham were not taken in for Tutors to the new F●…y , that the affaires of this new nothing might be managed orderly and to little purpose . XXI . Whether Sir Henry Vanes wisdome should not have been the first Pageant in my Lord Maiors Shew , whether Mischief , Mony , or Vain-glory is most pleasing to him , whether he sutes with Balzae's Character , that there are a sort of men born to trouble and disquiet the world , whether his Devilship be not convinced of his detestable contrivements ; and if the Committee of safety may not aptly be surnamed Vane , and if London Bridge lack not a Vane . XXII . Whether the rest of the pack , can be marshalled by any Herauldry but Ralph Briscoes Bookes ; whether their Politique Education has not been an insuportable charge to the Commonwealth whilest it eased particular parishes ; whether they can give any other account of themselves then Tom Pride ; if they can , that they inform the Printer who will give them their due honour . XXIII . Whether this Punctilio-maker would scruple I think it below him to be Halter-maker of the Senate if he could not shew them a better Turn of State then any yet ; if such a course would not be the onely way to safety : and finally if the 23 Commissioners , shall not have in due time 24 Godfathers . FINIS . 
A71332	----	The Parliamentary intelligencer [no.24 (4 June-11 June 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in England, Scotland, and Ireland : for information of the people. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A71332 of text P1015 in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason E186_2). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 37 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A71332 Thomason E186_2 ESTC P1015 53403934 ocm 53403934 97700 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A71332) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 97700) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 32:E182[15]; 32:E182[16]; 32:E182[17]; 32:E182[18]; 32:E182[19]; etc) The Parliamentary intelligencer [no.24 (4 June-11 June 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in England, Scotland, and Ireland : for information of the people. Muddiman, Henry, 1628 or 1629-1692, editor. Dury, Giles, editor. Macock, John, publisher. Newcomb, Thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher. v. Numb. 1 (19-26 Dec. 1659)-numb. 53 (24-31 Dec. 1660). Printed by John Macock ..., London : [1659-1660] Title from caption. Edited by Henry Muddiman and Giles Dury. Cf. Nelson and Seccombe. Imprint from colophon. Imprint varies: No. 1-19 Printed by John Macock; no. 20-53 Printed by John Macock and Tho. Newcomb. Dates given according to Lady-Day dating. Numb. 23 not in Thomason collection. Reels listed in chronological order of serial publication; holdings dispersed throughout collection. Reproduction of the originals in the British Library. Numb. 25 (11-18 Jun. 1660) called: Numb. 26; numb. 29 misprinted as "9". eng Great Britain -- History -- Commonwealth and Protectorate, 1649-1660 -- Periodicals. Great Britain -- History -- Restoration, 1660-1688 -- Periodicals. Europe -- History -- 1648-1715 -- Periodicals. A71332 P1015 (Thomason E186_2). civilwar no The Parliamentary intelligencer comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in England, Scotland, and Irel anon. 1660 6946 128 0 0 0 0 0 184 F The rate of 184 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the F category of texts with 100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-04 Ali Jakobson Sampled and proofread 2007-04 Ali Jakobson Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Numb. 24. THE Parliamentary Intelligencer COMPRISING The Sum of Forraign Intelligence , with the Affairs now in 〈…〉 England , Scotland , and Ireland . For Information of the People . Published by Order of the late 〈…〉 . From Monday June 4. to Monday June 11. 1660. BY Letter from Steepholm Island we are certainly informed , that Col. Okey and Lieut. General Ludlow were there , but with no intent to adde to their former crimes by raising a new disturbance , but in expectation of a Bark to carry them over towards France , where they might shelter themselves from that punishment which their guilt tells them they have deserved . The Bark came to them , and they on Friday the first of June went thence . Lieut. Col. Barrow of C●lonel Twisletons Regiment , upon notice of it , is gone 〈◊〉 them in a Vessel to Scilly Island , whether it is thought they are gone to bring them back , if he can finde them , to receive such punishment as shall be thought fit to be inflicted on them . On Saturday the second of this moneth , His Majesty conterred the Honor of Knighthood on Major William Salhield . Naples , May 8. This week , the Procession called of San Gennaro , our Protector hath been made with much more solemnity then for many years by past . Our Archbishop , our Vice-Roy , and all the Tribunals of Judicature , were present to that ceremony . The Pyrates of Barbary have lately taken upon our coasts , a Bark and a Felluck belonging to this City , that were going towards the Isle of Sardinia . The Prince of Montesarchio is preparing to go with 2000 Nepolitan foot , and 1000 Germans , designed against Portugal ; and some of his Vessels are to take in at ●inal the foot that are in the M●l●nez , to be employed in the same expedition . Presburgh , May 13. An Express is lately gone from home to advise the Emperor , that the Bashaw of Buda , having crossed the river of Tyssa with 20000 men , hath taken his head quarters in a place belonging to Hungary , where he makes a cruel havock , expecting some more forces that are to come to him , which when he hath joyned , he will march against Prince Ragotski , who likewise doth of his side , put himself in the best posture he can to oppose them . The eighth instant the Palatine of Hungary arived at Tetzche , intending to continue his march towards Pant●kel , where the Rendezvous is for all the Imperial forces , that are to be employed in Hungary , Rome , May 15. The nineth instant Mr. Brancaccio was consecrated Bishop of Andrinopoli , in partibus infidelium , by the Cardinal Fran●isco Barbarin , and he hath been since designed to the Nonciature of Florence . Cardinal Antonio did the like ceremony that day for Mr. de Rovere , Bishop of Vereci● in Piedmont , and Mr. Castraca● Bishop of Cagli in the Dutchy of Urbin . The tenth , Cardinal Grimaldi arived here from his Archbishoprick of Aix in France : and Don Mario Chigi the Popes Brother , returned likewise from Civittavecchia , where he was gone to carry the orders for the going of the Galleys that are sent every year into the Levant to the assistance of the Venetians . Koningsburgh , May 18. It is reported here very confidently , that the Poles have surprised the City of Vilna in Lithuania , where they are said to have slain or taken prisoners most of the Moscovites that were in it ; but that having been necessitated to retire for want of Ammunitions to defend themselves against the Castle , which annoyed them much with its Canons , the Moscovites flew most of the Inhabitants , accusing them to have had intelligence with their enemies . Since which time , it is said they are about fortifying the place more and more , to secure themselves against a second enterprise ; whereof we expect a confirmation . Elbing , May 20 Extraordinary rejoycings have been made here for the publication of the peace , whereof the Swedes do expect the Ratification by the States of Poland , which is to be granted about the beginning of the next moneth , after which they are to go out of this place ; in the mean while , the Imperial forces in Prussia have been commanded to march into Hungary , to joyn with the Army that is gathering there . Wismar , May 23. The peace and the cessation of arms , have been published two days since in the Imperial army ; and at the same time , all Officers and Soldiers were prohibited to make any hostility against the Swedes , nor to make any devastation in any place belonging unto them . Whereof advice hath been sent by an Express to General Wrangle , who is at Stralsond , to know of him how to deal with the Imperialists , whose Purvoyers have never yet been able to obtain leave to buy here such things as they want . Paris , 8. June , 1660. Marshal de Turenne hath obtained of the King the Abby of Torn●s in Burgundy , being vacant by the death of Mr. de Chandenoux , for the Abbot of Bouillon his Nephew . The Express sent from Court about it , doth report , That all the d●ffi●ulties between France and Spain were regulated . That the S●cau● d' Urgel was yeelded to the Spaniards . That the Marriage was to be solemnized by Proxie the second or third inst●nt , and soon after would be consummated , and the Interview follow presently . Mr. de Brisacies having complained to Cardinal Maza●●ne , That he was u●justly turned out of his Government of Cirick in Lorrain by the Marshal de la Forte ; t●e said Cardinal hath approved of his complaint , and the King gave him leave to return to his command ; which having done , the said Marshal of his own Authority besieged him in that place ; which coming to the Kings Ea●s . Order hath been sent to the said Marshal , by an Express , to draw back his Forces , and to let the said Mr. Basacies and his Family go out of it safely . The said Marshal hath ●●ely been cast in a business at Law , concerning the Mannor of 〈◊〉 Loupe , which hath been adjudged to the Countess of O●onne , the eldest Daughter of her House . The Queen of England hath lately sent from hence , by Mr. Sambo●● , the Clothes and other Furnitures which were to serve the King her Son at his entring into London ; and for a greater diligence fresh horses were made ready before at every stage . The Princess of Conti is returned hither from the Waters at Bourbon . The second instant , the Parliament of Paris issued an Arrest , commanding the Duke of Elboeuf to represent within a fortnight the prisoner forcibly taken by his Guard out of the prisons of the Presidial of Amiens : Two days since , Mr. de G●mont , ordinary Gentleman to the King , came this way , going into England to congratulate the King of England in their Majesties name ; and is to remain there until ●n extraordinary Ambassador be sent from this Court to London . Yesterday morning , Mr. Akakia went from hence towards the Court , whither he carries the Treaty of Pe●ce between Swedeland and Poland , to be ratified by his most Christian Majesty , as Warrranter in the behalf of the Swedes . Monday . June 4. At the House of Lords . The Lords agreed to the Proclamation 〈◊〉 up to them from the Commons , requiring them to make their appearance at 〈◊〉 certain , that fate as Judges upon the late King , or else to be excepted 〈…〉 the act of Oblivion and Indempnity , as to life and estate . The same day , at the House of Commons . The Right Honorable the Marquess of O●mond , Lord Steward , administred the Oath of Allegeance and supremacy to several Members of the House . Upon report made of ●o●ble Returns , it was resolved , that the person , following were duly elect●d viz Mr. Arthington and Mr Je●ni●gs for Rippon in Yorkshire . Mr. Bampfield and S●ri●a●t ●ai●ard for ●x●n Mr. Cleyton and Mr. M●yl or L●sti●hiel in Cornhil ▪ General Montague being elected for D●ver and Weymouth , waved his ●●lection for Weymouth , and ma●e choice to serve for Dover , whereupon it is ordered that a new Writ shall issue for the Election of another to serve for Weymouth . The Bill of Oblivi●n and ●ndempnity , was this day under consideration : several Amen●ments made ; and the further debate adjourned till to m●rrow . Edinburgh , May 29. Several Noblemen are coming to congratulate His Majesties happy a●●ival into England , and to r●pre●ent the grievances of that Kingdom to His Majesty . Other Commissioners are also coming from the Kirk of Scotland ; amongst whom are Mr. Robert Douglas and Mr. David Dick ▪ The Lord of Argyle is upon the way to London , and several of the Nobility and Gentry of Scotland . Whitehal . On Sunday after Divine Service was said , the Bishop of Ely preached before His Majesty . His Majesty being informed by the Houses of Parliament , That several Riots and forcible Entries were made upon the Possessions of divers of His Majesties Subjects , Ecclesiastical and Temporal , that were setled in the same by lawful or pretended Authority , and that without any Order of Parliament , or conviction by Law , did set sorth a Proclamation , thereby commanding all persons to forbear the disturbance of any such possessions , till the Parliament take further care therein , or they shall have evicted them by due course of Law ; and requiring all Ministers of Justice to be aiding in the execution of the same . His Majesty likewise set forth another Proclamation , commanding all Irish Rebels ( such onely excepted , as have by Articles had the liberty of residing in the Dominions , and have not forfeited the same ) that still stay or shall resort to England or Ireland , to be apprehended and proceeded against as Rebels and Traitors ; and that the Adventurers and Soldiers shall not be disturbed in their possessions , until His Majesty by advice of Parliament , shall take further Order , or they be legally evicted ; and requiring all Officers , both Civil and ●ilitary , to see the late P●oclamation put in due execution . Munday , June 1. This day several of the Regimen●s of the Army mustered ; two of Horse in Tutt●e fields , whom the Duke of York honored with his pre●ence ; and they sensible of that high favor , received him with loud acclamations , and several volleys . Tuesday , at the House of Commons . The House took care for the paiment of the 20000 l. forme●ly ordered to the Lord General Monck . The House ordered Mr. Car●● , one of the la●e Kings ●rie●s , taken at Plimouth , to be brought up to VVestminster . Col. Hutchinson sent a Letter to the House , signifying ●is hearty sorrow for being drawn to be one of the late Kings Judges , and his abhor●ncie of that upon reading of which , the House ordered that he be set at liberty upon his pa●ol . The House resumed the debate on the Bill of Indempnity , and agreed to several Amendments . His Majesty hath sate in Privy-Council , of which , these are said to be the names . The Duke of York Lord Chancellor Marquess of Ormond Lord High Chamberlain Linsey Earl of Berkshire Earl of Southampton Earl of Norwich Viscount Seymour Lord Say and Seal Lord Wentworth Sir Edward Nicholas Sir Anthony Ashley Cooper The Duke of Glocester Lord General Monck Marquess Hertford Earl of Manchester , Chamberlain of Houshold Earl of Northumerland Earl of St. Albans Earl of L●●●●ster Lord Culpepper Lord Roberts Sir William Morris Mr. Annesley Mr. Denzil Hollis . Colonel Charles Howard is likewise reported to be one of the Privy Council . The Clerks of the Council are , Sir Richard Brown Sir George Lane Sir Edward Walker Mr. John Nicholas . Dublin May 28. The Convention ordered , that tomorrow be kept as a day of Thanksgiving , and observed with great sole●●ity , 〈…〉 of his most ●xcellent Majesty , it being the day it pleased God to b●●●ow to gracious a Prince upon these Kingdoms . They likewise ordered , That the persons who gave information about the Treasonable Speeches against his Sacred Majesty , be examined upon Oath , that the Offenders may be proceeded against . They also ordered , that all the Laws against Sabbath-breaking , Cursing , Swearing , Drunkenness &c. be put in execution , and commended it to the Mayor &c. to be done accordingly . They likewise ordered , that the peace be kept in all places , and no possessions to be altered , untill his Majesties pleasure be further known ; they also 〈…〉 Order for the speedy suppression of the Tories and other Robbers . And did nominate a Committee to fit during their adjournment , and then still adjourn themselves , untill the first of November next , unless his Majesty be pleased sooner to command their convencing . May 29. The Members of the Convention went to Christ-Church , where Divine Service was read , with great devotion , and much spiritual joy , and thankfulness expressed . After Sermon was ended , they dined together , where was much civil mirth and friendship , and as they first met upon necessity , and with sadness for want of the Kings presence ; so now upon expectation of his most gracious Majesties arrival , they could not but part with great Joy , as we●l for his Return , to receive the Crown , as his being born that day H●ir to it , and are all retiring home to live his Loyal Subjects . May 30. The Commissioners that are to go to his Majesty intended to have taken shipping this day for England , but the wind not being fair , they have put it off untill to morrow morning . Wednesday June 6. At the House of Commons . The House this day received a Letter from the Duke of York ▪ and upon reading of it , they returned his Highness the most hear●y thanks of the House for sending so affectionate a Letter to them . They proceeded likewise to the naming of the other persons to be excepted out of the Act of Pardon for Life and Estate , and resolved upon the●● following , viz. Colonel Harrison Willi●n Say John Jones Thomas Scot Cornelius Holland John Lisle John Barkstead Whitehal . On Tuesday , the University of Cambridge , the Heads of the Houses and Doctors in Scarlet , and the Masters of Art in Gowns and Hoods , being introduced by th● 〈◊〉 of Manchester , Lord Ch●mberlain , their Chancellor , to H●s Majesty , who are in a Chair of State in the Matted Gallery to receive them , Dr. Love , one 〈◊〉 noted for his eloquence , made a Latine Speech to His Majesty , shewing the great l●ss which that University , and Learning had suffered by His Majesties absence . To which , His Majesty returned a very gracious Answer , and gave them the honor t● kiss His Hand . His Majesty hath to add the Earl o●Oxford Knight of the most Noble Order of the Gart●r . His Majesty hath been pleased likewise to confer the honor of Knighthood on several Gentlemen , and amongst the rest , on Col. Ralph Knight , a person that in obedience to his Excellencies commands , hath been very active in this happy restauration of his Majesty to his people . St. John de Luz , 27 May . 1660 , The Marriage between the King and the Infanta is to be celebrated , as we hear , at Fontarabia upon the second of the next moneth , and to be consummated here four days after We hear that the Spaniards are much amazed to see our Court so gallant and so richly apparelled , their own , though very sumptuous , being much inferior to it . The Deputies of the Rentier● of Parts are arrived here , and had their audience of the Cardinal Mazarine , who told them the King was very much satisfied with their proceedings , and that upon the delivery of their Memorials , they would speedily have a favourable Answer . The King hath given his consent to the Ma●riage betwixt the Count of Lillibone and the Duke of Lorrains Daughter by Madame de Canturoix , whom the said Duke hath sent a Gentleman to fetch from Mons in Haynault . Orange , the same date . Mr. de Bezons having received an Order from the Court of France for the demolishi●g of the Fortifications of this place , hath sent hither 1000 men out of Languedoc , and as many from Dauphine , to hasten the work ; the more diligence being used therein , as the most intelligent persons do judge , because the Court would have it don● b●fo●e ●h● Ki●g of England should be able to make an instance to the contrary . From Legorn , May 14. 1660. The three Galleys of the grand Duke of Tuscany are gone from hence towards the Levant , for the service of the Republick of Venice . The Patron of a Bark lately arrived here from Candia , doth report that he hath seen about Sicily , the Ships lately gone from Toulon with the French Infantry . St. John de Luz , May 30. 1660. The Cardinal Mazarin hath received a Letter from Don Lewis d' Aro , whereby he tells him , that the King of Spain was no less weary of being upon the frontier , then his most Christian Majesty himself , and that therefore he earnestly wished that all things might be speedily regulated to the mutual satisfaction of both the Nations . The 28 instant , the King gave order for the preparing of the Church of St. John in this Town for the celebrating of his Marriage . The same day , the King sent an Express into Provence , to have all the French guards that were there sent speedily to Paris . At the same time , the Bishop of Orange , and M. de Lyonne , were sent to the Spanish Court . The regulating of the limits of Roussillon hath been ended , with content to each the parties , and much civility between the two chief Ministers . As M. de Lyonne was debating those differences with the Spanish Commissioners , and chiefly with Don Lewis d' Aro at Fontarabia , an Express came thither , who acquainted with the King of Spains resolution to refer wholly his interests to Cardinal Mazarin , to whom the said M. de Lyonne presently repaired to acquaint him with the said Declaration of the King of Spain ; and further , that Don Lewis d' Aro would subscribe whatsoever the said Cardinal should pronounce upon that subject . The same was confirmed again the next day by the Count de Fuensaldagne , sent expresly to the French Court , for that purpose , and to take directions for the marriage , and for the enterview of the two Kings . It is thought the celebration of the said marriage will be at Fontarabia upon the second of June , the first enterview the third , the second upon the fifth , and the Consummation upon the sixth , that the Court might set forward for Paris upon the tenth . The King shall carry with him to the enterview but two hundred musketiers , a Brigade of his light horsemen , as many of his Gensd'armes , and two hundred of his French Guards , his Majesty having reduced himself to that small number , that his Guard might not be bigger then that of the King of Spain , who was expected yesternight at Fontarabia . Paris , Iune 12. 1660. The 7 instant , the Queen of England received an Express from the King her Son , who advised her Majesty of his safe arrival to Canterbury , and of his reception by General Monck , and an infinite number of his Subjects . The ninth , her Majesty made great rejoycings at the Palais Cardinal , where many fire-works , and other bonfires expressed the joy of her Court , several hogsheads of Wine having been given to the people , and a Ball there danced that night , where Duke de Beauort was much admired . This week several reports did fly abroad here of a massacre lately happened at Dieppe , upon the French Protestant Inhabitants of that place , but upon the best enquiry , the business is briefly thus : About ten or fifteen dayes since , some Scholars of that Town , and other rude people , inticed , as it is supposed by the Priests and Moncks , came forth into the Suburbs , where the Protestant Church is situated , and where at that time the Synod of the Province was held , and having forcibly broken the gate of the Church-yard , and part of the walls , they broke likewise the Church-door , and coming in great number into the Church , they overthrew all the seats and benches , broke to pieces the Pulpit , and made great havock there , and had they not been hindered , would have burned the Church to the ground ; but partly the Magistrates by their authority , to avoid the tumult , and p●●tly the Capucines shrewdly suspected to have set them on , by their admonition slappeased them , and made them retire ; but before they had , besides what is aforesaid , broke open the Chamber of the Consistory , ransacked all the Books , Registers and Papers there , which they carried away with them : The several Protestant Ministers of that place , and some other Inhabitants , fearing this tumult would have some further consequences by the rage of their implacable enemies , saved themselves , some to Rouen , and some to other places : What hath since happened therein , is not yet come to our knowledge , only some report that the Magistrate of the place have since banished out of it the chiefest Ringleaders of that sedition . We hear likewise that the same happened about the same time at Falaise , and other places of Normandy , which gives some ground of suspition that it is a general combination hatched and carried on under-hand , for a general mischief upon those lambs scattered among the wolves . Thursday , June 7. This day was published a Proclamation by his Majesty , to summon the persons therein named , who sate , gave Judgement , and assisted in that horrid and detestable murder of his Majesties Royal Father of blessed memory , to appear and render themselves within fourteen dayes after the publishing of that his Majesties Royal Proclamation , to the Speaker or Speakers of the House of Peers or Commons , the Lord Mayor of the City of London , or the Sheriffs of the respective Counties of England or Wales ; and that no person harbour or conceal them , under misprisson of Treason . The Persons Names are : Iohn Lisle , William Say , Esquires ; Sir Hardresse Waller , Valentine Wauton , Edward Whalley , Esqs ; Sir Iohn Bourchier Knight , William Heveningham Esq Isaac Pennington Alderman of London , Henry Martin , Iohn Barkstead , Gilbert Millington , Edmund Ludlow , Iohn Hutchinson , Esquires ; Sir Michael Livesay Baronet , Robert Tichbourn , Owen Roe , Robert Lilburn , Adrian Scroope , Iohn Okey , Iohn Hewson , William Goffe , Cornelius Holland , Iohn Carew , Miles Corbet , Henry Smith , Thomas Wogan , Edmund Harvey , Thomas Scot , William Cawley , Iohn Downs , Nicholas Love , Vincent Potter , Augustine Garland , Iohn Dixwel , George Fleetwood , Simon Meyne , Iames Temple , Peter Temple , Daniel Blagrave , Thomas Wait , Esquires . To which are added these other persons , as being also deeply guilty of that most detestable and bloudy Treason , viz. Iohn Cook , employed as Solicitor ; Andrew Broughton and Iohn Phelps , employed as Clerks ; and Edward Dendy , who attended as Serjeant at Arms . Thursday June 7. 1660. This day the Right Honourable the Lord Viscount Faulkland , ( one of the Citizens in Parliament for the City of Oxon ) did present to his sacred Maj●sty the loyal and dutiful affections of that antient City , which they have alwayes borne to his Majesty , and also to his late royal Father , and in particular did present an Instrument under the common s●al of the said City , whereby they did most cheerfully undertake for ever hereafter to pay to his Majesty the antient ●ee-farm rent due from the said City , which they were nec●ssitated to purchase from the late usu●ped powers for a considerable sum of money ; all which his Majesty did most g●aciously accept from them , and did then vouchsafe the honor to the Mayor , and divers worthy members of that City there present , to kiss his Royal hand , graciously declaring that he would alwayes vouchsafe his particular grace , favour , and protection to that antient and loyal City . Advertisements . Psalterium Carolinum . The Devotions of his sacred Majesty Charles the First , in his solitudes and sufferings , rendred in Verse by T. S Esq and set to Musick for three voices , an Organ or Theorbo by John Wilson , Doctor and Musick professor in Oxford . Sold by John Martin , James Allestro , and Thomas Dicas , and are to be sold at the Bell in St. Pauls Church-yard . An Advertisement . Lost the 24th of May 1660. between Charlton and London , ( by conjecture neer Greenwich wall ) one table Diamond weighing twelve or thirteen grains , having a little speck in it , bring word to Mr. Nicholas Clobery at the Fleece in Lumbarstreet , and you shall have 5 l. for your pains , and many thanks . Whereas in a certain News-book published on Friday , June 1. some aspersions are cast upon the Mayor , Aldermen , and Corporation of Chesterfield in Darbyshire , and the Lecturer of that place , Mr. Tho. Forth , intimating their negligence in not proclaiming the King with that due ceremony they ought : These are to certifie the contrary , that the Mayor , Aldermen , and that Corporation , proclaimed his Majesty in the most solemn manner that could be expected from such a place , and the Lecture is also very hearty in his expressions in praying for his sacred Majesty . The House resumed the debate concerning the Act of Oblivion and Indempnity , and resolved , that Andrew Broughton , John Cook , and Edward Dendy , being persons deeply guilty of the murther of the late Kings Majesty , be excepted out of the said Act as to life and estate . They likewise ordered , that Hugh Peters and Cornet Joyce be forthwith sent for into custody . Resolved , that the House doth declare that they do in the name of themselves and the Commons of England , ●●y hold on his Majesties gracious pardon , mentioned in his former Declaration , with reference to the excepting of such as shall be excepted in the Act of Pardon , and accordingly a Declaration was prepared and agreed unto , and a further Resolve made , that the Members of this House which are of his Majesties Privy-Council , do acquaint his Majesty with the Resolves of the House , and des●●● of his Majesty that he would be pleased to appoint when and where this House shall wait upon him . The House took likewise into their consideration the Bill for preserving the Priviledges of Parliament , and confirming the Fundamental Laws , which was read and committed . Friday , At the House of Commons . Mr. Denzill Hollis , a Member of the House , and one of his Majesties most honourable Privy-Councells , made a Report , that he had attended his Majesty according to their Order , with the Resolves of the House , declaring that they laid hold on his Majesties gracious pardon mentioned in his former Declaration , and that his Majesty had appointed to give them a meeting at three of the clock in the afternoon , at the banqueting house . The Committee that attended his Highness the Duke of Glocester , to give him the thanks of the House for the affection he had expressed in his Letter to them , reported , that the Duke did very kindly accept it , and assured them of the continuance of his respect to them , and that it should be his study still to declare it to them . The House appointed a Committee to consider of the Queens Joynture , and to consider of a way to procure a present supply for her Majesty , and report the 〈◊〉 . The House ordered the Ordinance of Assessment , and the Act for putting in exocution the powers in that Ordinance , to be forthwith printed and published . They likewise ordered that all those sums of money that the City of London hath advanced upon that Ordinance , be forthwith paid out of such moneys as shall be raised out of that Assessment , and that the Chamberlain of London , who is Treasurer , do see the same paid accordingly . R●solved , that twenty ▪ and no more , besides such as are already excepted , or sate as Judges upon the Tryal of the late Kings Majesty of blessed memory , shall be excepted out of the general Act of pardon and oblivion , to suffer such penalties or forfeitures , not extending to life , as shall be thought fit to be infl●cted 〈…〉 by an Act to pass for that purpose . Saturday . Upon a report from the Committee of Priviledges and Elections , the House resolved , that Mr. Secretary Morris , and Mr. Trelawney , are duly elected , and ought to sit as Members of Parliament for that Burrough . Mr. Speaker informed the House , that Mr. William Hevoningham , one of his late Majesties Tryers , had rendered himself to him according to his Majesties Proclamation , and that he put him into the hands of the Serjeant at Arms , 〈◊〉 the further p●easure of the House was known concerning him ; whereupon it was resolved , that he still remain in the custody of the Serjeant , till further order . Upon reading the humble Petition of Adrian Scroop , it was ordered , That upon the payment of a years value of his estate , he shall not be excepted in the general Act of pardon as to any part of his estate that is properly his own , and which he hath not 〈…〉 of , or doth belong unto the publick . The Petition of Francis Lassells was read , and it was resolved , that he be discharged from being any longer a Member , uncapable of any office or place of publick trust , and that he pay one years value of his estate , upon payment whereof he shall not be excepted as to any part of his estate that is properly his own , &c. The Petition of Colonel Hutchinson was read , expressing much hearty sorrow , and it was resolved , that he be discharged from being further a Member , uncapable of any office , and not to be excepted out of the Act of pardon . Resolved , that the Lord Grey of Groby be not excepted out of the Act of pardon : Colonel Dove's Petition was read , and referred to a Committee . The Petition of Sir Gilbert Pickering was read , and it was resolved , that he shall be excepted , as to the penalties and forfeitures not reaching to life , to be inflicted by an Act to be provided for that purpose ; as also Thomas Challone● , James Challoner , Sir James Harrington , Lord Monson , John Fry , Tho. Lister , Sir Henry Mildmay , and Mr. John Phelps , Miles Corbet , John Okey , Robert Lilburn , Sir ●ich . Livesey , Sir William Constable , Jo. Blackston , Isaac Pennington , Sir Tho. Malev●rer , Sir John Danvers , Sir Hardross Waller , VVilliam Goff , Edw. VVhaley , Isaac Ewers , Sir Jo. Bourchier , Edmund Ludlow , VVilliam Hoveningham , VVilliam Purefoy , Gilbert Millington , Henry Martin , Robert Tichbourn , Richard D●a●e , John Carew , Owen Rowe , Colonel VValton , James Temple , Peter Temple , Francis Allen , Daniel Blagrave , Thomas VVaite , Simon Meyne , Tho. Andrews Alderman of London , Geo. Fleetwood , Augustine Garland , VVilliam Cawley , Tho. Horton , John Downes , Vincent Potter , Nich. Love , Jo. Dixwell , Tho. Hammond , Sir Greg●ry Norton , Peregrine Pelham , Humphrey Edwards , Henry Smith , John Venn , Edmund Harvey , Tho. VVogan , Jo. Aldred , and John Hewson . Resolved , that the Serjeant at Arms do summon Mr. Wall●p to appear on Monday next . Whitehall . On Wednesday the sixth instant , the Bailiffs , Burgesses , and commonalty of the Town of Ipswich , accompanied by Mr. Sicklemore , Captain Sparrow , Mr. Keen , and divers other Gentlemen , attended his Majesty , and presented him with six hundred pieces of gold from the Town of Ipswich , which his Majesty was graciously pleased to accept . The same day the Earl of Cleaveland brought about two hundred Gentleman , many of them Officers formerly serving under him , the others Gentlem●n that rid in his troop to meet his Majesty to kiss his M●j●sties hand ▪ who kneeling down in the matted Gallery , his Majesty was pleased to walk along , and give every one of them the honour to kise his hand , which favour was so highly resented by them , that they could no longer stifle thei● joy , but as his Maj●sty was walking out ( a thing , though unusual at Court ) they brake out into a lou● shouting . On Thursday Mr. VVallop , the Deputy , Steward and Burgesses of the City of Westminster in their Gowns , being conducted by Mr. Gerard , a member of Parliament for that City , waited upon his Majesty , and presented a Pe●ition , wherein they desired that his Majesty would be graciously pleased to bestow the Office of Lord H●gh Steward of Westminster on his Excellency the Lord General Monck . M. Gerard made a short speech to his Majesty , and leaving it to the Steward to inlarge , who delivered himself so rhetorically , and with such due and a●ful respect to Maj●sty , that he hath deservedly gained a very high reputation in the Court , his Majesty returned a most gracious pa●don , and afforded to a●l of them the honour to kiss his hand . The same night his Majesty was graciously pleased to honour the General with his company at Supper at the Cock-pit ; before supper he conferred the honour of Knighthood on Colonel John Clobery , who had deserved so well in his constant adhering to his Excellency , and prudent mannagement of affairs for the happy restoring of his Majesty to his people . After supper , his Excellency entertained his Majesty with several sorts of Musick . On Friday his Majesty went to Hampton-Court , about five in the morning , returned about eleven , and then touch'd many that had been troubled with the Evil . At three of the clock in the afternoon , his Majesty gave a meeting to the Parliament in the Banqueting-house , and having heard Mr. Speaker , returned a most gracious Answer . His Majesty was pleased to sup this night with the Lord Cambden at Kensington . On Saturday the Knights of the sh●re for Sommerset , a County that have sufficiently manifested their constant loyalty to his sacred Majesty , as well by their early actings of late ( giving presidents to others to do those things that tended to the bringing in of his Majesty ) as their former fidelity , delivered a Petition subscribed by many of the Nobility and Gentry of that County to his Majesty , wherein after they had expressed their hearty joy for the happy restoration of his Majesty , they humbly desired that his Majesty would be pleased to take care for the setling of the Church , in such manner as it was in the time of his Royal Grandfather and Father of ever blessed memory . At the Generals Quarters at the Cockpit . Several Addresses from several Regiments of the Army to his Majesty , expressing their great joy for his Majesties happy restoration , and an assurance of their loyalty were early delivered to his Excellency , though formerly forgot to be mentioned , viz. his Excellencies own Regiment of foot , Col. Fairfax his Regiment , and the I●ish Brigades . On Friday night his Excellency presented to his Majesty the addresses of the Regiments in Scotland , viz. that of Col. Morgans Regiment of horse , and subscribed a so by the Judges Commissioners of Excise and Customes , and most of the considerable civil officers , Col. Daniels Regiment , Col. Clarks , Col. Hughs and Co. Miles Man's . The Commissioners from Ireland , viz. Sir John Clotwerthy , Sir John King , Major Aston , and Major Rawden , who were here some time since , the Lord Broghil , Sir Paul Davies , Sir Jamos Barry , Sir Theo. Jones , Sir Morris Eustace , Arthur Hill , Audle● Merrin , and Rich. Kennady Esq la●ely come , will suddenly make address to his Majesty , having brought with them b●●ls for the twenty thousand pound for his Majesty , and such other sums as the Convention ordered . Sir Charles Co●t cannot yet be so well spared , though chosen one of the Commissioners , there having been lately some little c●ntests in Ireland , which his presence will easi●y aw● . Dunkirk , June 1. The Ostend Pyrates do daily snap some of the English Vessels ; an house was unhappily blown up with three barrels of Gunpowder , occasioned by making of fire-works , but one child killed . Edinburgh . Major Aberin that was Deputy Governour of Edinborough Castle , when Cromwel went into Scotland in 1656. lately hang'd himself , Tho. VVielch walking upon the Peer at Leith was thrown into the Sea . The Covenant is very much pressed in all parts , and great hopes they have of enjoying their former freedom . London . Ullk and Puckle that conveyed away Miles Corbet , taken at Yirmouth , and one ●enon Tilham at Colchester , were brought to London on Saturday , and remain in the custody of the Serjeant at Arms . The Lord Mayor , Aldermen , and Common-Council have taken the oath of Alleg● and Supremacy . The East-India Company have bespake plate to the value of 3000 l. to be presented to his Majesty . A Spirit was lately apprehended and carried to the Guard at the Tower , for drawing away souldiers , whom after he had deb●uched , he put into ships to be transported , but after four dai●s imprisonment he was released . London , Printed by John Macock , and Thomas Newcomb , 1660. 
A71333	----	The Parliamentary intelligencer [no.25 (11 June-18 June 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in England, Scotland, and Ireland : for information of the people. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A71333 of text P1015 in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason E186_5). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 37 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A71333 Thomason E186_5 ESTC P1015 53403934 ocm 53403934 97700 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A71333) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 97700) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 32:E182[15]; 32:E182[16]; 32:E182[17]; 32:E182[18]; 32:E182[19]; etc) The Parliamentary intelligencer [no.25 (11 June-18 June 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in England, Scotland, and Ireland : for information of the people. Muddiman, Henry, 1628 or 1629-1692, editor. Dury, Giles, editor. Macock, John, publisher. Newcomb, Thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher. v. Numb. 1 (19-26 Dec. 1659)-numb. 53 (24-31 Dec. 1660). Printed by John Macock ..., London : [1659-1660] Title from caption. Edited by Henry Muddiman and Giles Dury. Cf. Nelson and Seccombe. Imprint from colophon. Imprint varies: No. 1-19 Printed by John Macock; no. 20-53 Printed by John Macock and Tho. Newcomb. Dates given according to Lady-Day dating. Numb. 23 not in Thomason collection. Reels listed in chronological order of serial publication; holdings dispersed throughout collection. Reproduction of the originals in the British Library. Numb. 25 (11-18 Jun. 1660) called: Numb. 26; numb. 29 misprinted as "9". eng Great Britain -- History -- Commonwealth and Protectorate, 1649-1660 -- Periodicals. Great Britain -- History -- Restoration, 1660-1688 -- Periodicals. Europe -- History -- 1648-1715 -- Periodicals. A71333 P1015 (Thomason E186_5). civilwar no The Parliamentary intelligencer comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in England, Scotland, and Irel anon. 1660 6560 60 0 0 0 0 0 91 D The rate of 91 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the D category of texts with between 35 and 100 defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-04 Ali Jakobson Sampled and proofread 2007-04 Ali Jakobson Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Numb. 26. THE Parliamentary Intelligencer , COMPRISING The Sum of Forraign Intelligence , with the Affairs now in Agitation in England , Scotland , and Ireland . For Information of the People . Published by Order of the late Council of State . From Monday June 11. to Monday June 18. 1660. From St. John de Luz , June 8. Being a full Account of the Ceremonies of the Marriage . THe second instant the King of Spain came to Fontarabia ; the first ceremony of the Kings Marriage with the Infanta was performed the next day by the Bishop of Pampolona , with the assistance of the Patriarch of the India's , in the Church of that Town , the Ceremonies whereof you had in the last . I shall add only what particulars of consequence that were then omitted . The Bishop of Frojus was there to see the Ceremony , with Two or three hundred French Gentlemen , Madamoiselle was there also , but incognito , and went for the waiting Gentlewoman of the Lady No●illes , yet the King of Spaines guards had som speciall respect for her , and kept her from being molested by the crowd , during the Mass . Aafter the reading of the King's Proxy to Don Lewis d' Aro , the renunciation made by the Infanta of any pretensions to the States of Spain was also read , which she then confirmed by an Oath . The rest of the ceremonyes used then were not much differing from the ceremony is used at other mariages , but onely in point of stateliness . It was observed that the Infanta kneeled twice before the King her Father , the first time to ask his blessing , and the second afore she gave her consent to the mariage . She did shed teares at first , but soon after she appeared very resolute . The King of Spain who stood covered all the while , took the Ring , as it was agreed the day before , and did put it on his Daughter's finger . The ceremony being ended , the King of Spain shewed her all the respect due to such a Queen , and gave her the right hand , both at the coming out of the Church , and in his owne Coach . He likewise gave her his owne lodgings and took hers ; and that new Queen , which as yet had not been seen in publick , dined there publickly in a large room , where Madamoiselle and all the French there rushed in in a croud . When the said Queen had dined , she smiled upon Madamoiselle , and told her she very well knew the unknown Lady whom she called into her owne chamber , and gave her many testimonyes of her affections , after which Madamoiselle returned hither with much satisfaction . About two a clock in the afternoon , the news of that ce●emony was brought to the King , who received it with much joy , as did also the Queen mother , who looks upon that mariage as her owne worke . That night there was a great Ball●t our Town-house , where the King daunced first with Madamoiselle ; after whom Monsieur the King's Brother took Madamoiselle d' Alencon , and danced with her , the Count d' Armagnac with Madamoiselle de Valois , and other Lords and Grandees with the Princess of Baden , the Dutchess of Valentinois , and the other Ladyes of the Court , all richly aparelled and adorned with abundance of Jewels . The fourth instant the Duke of Crequi , first Gentleman of the King's chamber , went with a very great and gallant retinue , and abundance of Nobility accompanying him from hence , to carry the presents to the new Queen , the particulars whereof you have hereafter ; she received them with all the demonstrations of joy that can be imagined . The Marquis of Vardos complimented her likewise in the Kings name as some daies before the Count de Noailles Captaine of the Kings life-guard did . The same day the Queen mother went to the Isle of the Conference , where she came about 2 a clock in the afternoon , and soon after the King of Spain and the Queen his Daughter with her Ladies of honor , came there in a Galliot , covered , painted within and without , being followed with another wherein was Don Lewis De Haro and several Spanish Grandees ; after whom came a great number of small Vessels , very gallant , wherein was the rest of the Spanish Court . The shore was full of people , who admired the beauty of that Princess , which was much advantaged by the great quantity of Diamonds that were upon her rich garments . The King of Spain came ashore first , and took the Queen his Daughter by the hand , and conducted her to the very doore of the Chamber of the Conference , where the Queen Mother of France , the Kings brother , and the Cardinal Mazarine were : we hear not as yet what was done at that meeting , but they looked all to bevery well satisfied at their coming out . During their Conference the K : of France was incognito on horseback , within a musket shot , between a Riv●let and a Hill , with the Prince of Conty ; and the Counts of Soissons and Armagnac , and divers other Grandees of the French Court , intending to cross the River that is about the Isle of the Conference , that he might see by the by the new Queen at the Window , with the Queen Mother ; but the Kings impatience made him change his design , and he went alone by the doore of the Gallery to the very doore of the Chamber , where he distinctly saw the King of Spain and the new Queeen his Spouse . Don Lewis de Haro and the Cardinal Mazarine , who managed that business , for his Majesties satisfaction , stood by the doore the better to conceal him all the while he was there . His Majesty retired after with much satisfaction , and declared to all that he had found the Queen very handsome . Not content to have seen her there , the King went towards the shore , where he had a full sight of her going again into the Galliot . From thence the Spanish Court returned to Fontarabia , and their Majesties came likewise hither . The 5 the King sent a Complement to the King and Queen of Spain by Mr. de Ballinghew the first Gentleman of the Horse . The 6 the two Kings met together in Private at the Isle of the Conference ; and returned again thither the next day , with their whole Courts . During the whole time of their Interview both the Kings were still ●ncovered , that the Grandees of Spain might not have occasion to be covered , and both swore the Peace , the most Christian King in the hands of the Bishop of Bayonne , in the presence of Don Lewis de Haro ; and the King of Spain in the hands of the Bishop of Pampelona , in the presence of the Cardinal Mazarine , who offered to the said King of Spain Mr. de Mancini for an hostage for the restitution of Roses and the other places , but he refused to take him , saying , That he would have no other assurances for it , but the word of his most Christian Majesty . Then having delivered his Daughter into the Kings hands , the Queen Mother took her in her Coach , and the two Kings pa●ted with all the demonstrations of a perfect amity . The new Queen being come to St. John de Luz , had the whole next day , being the 8 Instant , to wipe off her tears , The same the Spanish begun their Journey towards Madrid . The King sent the Marquis de Villequier , to complement the King of Spain before his departure . The 9 the last Ceremony of the Marriage was performed , whereat Cardinal Mazarine discharged the place of grand Almoner ; Madamoiselle carried the Taper ; and the two Princesses of Alencon and Valois her Sisters caryed the Queens Train , with the Princess of Carignan . At the Enterview where the two Kings swore the Peace there were only present the Royall persons , the two chief Ministers , and the Secretarys of State of both the Crowns . After the taking of the Oath , the two Kings signed it , and afterwards they imbraced one another . The Guards on both sides gave two Volleys ; The French Guards were divided in three Squadrons , the first of the Gensdarmes , the second the Lifeguard , and the third of the light horsemen , and two foot Bataillons , the first of the Kings Musketeers , and the other of the French and Switzer Guards , all in blew Casacks . The Spaniards were in five Squadrons , and a great Bataillon , all in yeallow Coats , with the Spanish Scutcheon before and behind , and St Andrew's Crosse upon the sides . A particular account of the Presents the Infanta hath received from the French Court . First , a rich Cabinet garnished with Gold and Diamonds and the Kings Cyphers , and her own with Royal Cowns . In that Cabinet are six compleat Suites of Jewels , viz. one all of Diamonds , the Pendants , the Prestador , the Posy , the Knots for the sleeves , and to put before , behind , and at the sides of the Gown , the small Chaine , the picture box , the Watch with the Chaine , and the little Hook , all of Diamonds . A like suit all of Pearls . Another of Pearls and Diamonds mixed together . Another of Diamonds and Rubies . Another of Emerauds and Diamonds . Besides a Watch of the same , with the Pictures following , viz. of the King and Queen of Spain , of the Prince of Spain , and of the young Infanta , of the King of France , and the two Queens , all garnished with Diamonds . And a Ring of a great value , the whole being of a vast price , all sent the said Infanta by the King . She is besides to have the use of all the Crown Jewels . which never went out of the Kingdom . A great Box full of gold and silver pieces , to make her liberalites . Another with 80000 small gold Lewises . Sent to the Infanta by the Queen Mother of France . A string of Pearls worth 100000 Crowns , besides that which the King sent her . A Bodkin of Diamonds , of a very great price . Pendants worth 600000 Livres . And a very fine Box for a Picture . Sent her by Monsieur the Kings Brother . A Cabinet garnished with Gold and Silver together , wherein were twelve Suits of Diamonds , Pearls , Emerauds and Rubeis , Turquoises , Emerauds & Rubeis together , Jacinths , Amethysts &c. & al in such great quantity , that there be enough to lace her gowns , the stones being set in the form of a Lace . Sent her by Cardinal Mazarin . The worth of 1200000 Livres in Jewels . A Diamond of an excessive bigness and price , which he intreated the Infanta to keep with the Crown Jewels , which are never to go out of France , but for all the rest she may dispose of as she pleases . A Service of Gold , viz. Dishes , Plates , Basons , and all manner of Utensills both for the Table and the Cup-board . A Trunck full of Gloves , Fanns , Silk-stockings , Garters wrought with Gold , night and morning Garments . All sorts of Essences , Pomatums , and Perfumes , the most exquisite in Europe . Two Calleches or Charetts , embroidered with Gold and Silver , the one Scarlet Velvet , drawn by six Isabel colour horses , come out of Moscovy ; and the other of Green velvet , drawn by six horses of a very Extraordinary colour , drawing towards Incarnation , sent by a Foreign Prince , not far from the Indias . Marshal de Grammont presented her with a gold Fountain all set with Diamonds . Never were finer Presents seen , nor so magnificent a Queen , and her Qualities and Conditions are suitable , being very Royal indeed . Monday , June 11. at the House of Commons . It was resolved , That Dr. Reynolds be desired to carry on the work of Thanksgiving before this House on Thursday come fortnight , the 28. of this instant Iune , ( being a day set apart to return thanks to the Lord for his Majesties safe return to his government and people ) at S. Margaret ; VVestminster . Resolved , That the Lord General take care that the Oath of Supremacy and Allegiance be administred to all the Officers and Soldiers of the Army . That the Lord High Admiral of England do take care that it be administred to the Commanders and Mariners of the Fleet . That his Majesty be desired to issue forth a Proclamation , requiring all to take the Oath of Supremacy and Allegiance , that are enjoined by Law so to do . The House reassumed the debate of the Bill of Indempnity and Oblivion , and read the Letter of Robert VVallop Esquire ; as also the humble Petition of Charls Lord St. Iohn . Resolved , That Robert VVallop be discharged from being a Member of this House , and uncapable of bearing any office of publick trust in the Nation ; and that he be committed into the custody of the Sergeant at Arms attending the House . Resolved , That Luke Robinson Esq be discharged from being a Member of this House . Resolved , That Sir Henry Vane be one of the Twenty to be excepted out of the General Act of Indempnity and Oblivion , to suffer such pains , penalties and forfeitures ( not extending to life ) as shall be thought fit to be inflicted by an Act hereafter to be made for that purpose . Resolved , That VVilliam Lenthal Esq be one of the Twenty to be excepted out of the General Act of Indempnity and Oblivion , &c. Tuesday , June 12. The House ordered new Writs to issue for the election of Burgesses for the respective places following , viz. A new Writ to issue forth for the election of a Burgess for Yiverton in com . Devon . Mr. Bampfield having waved the election thereof , to serve for Exeter . A new Writ for a Burgess to serve for VVhitchurch in com . Southton , in the place of Robert Wallop Esq discharged from being a Member of this House . Another for Nottingham town , in the place of Col. Iohn Hutchinson discharg it . Another for North-Allerton , in the place of Francis Lassels discharged . Resolved , That the Bill for Sales be taken into consideration on Friday next . Resolved , That the Bill for Ministers be taken into consideration on Saturday next . The Bill for Poll-money was read the first time . The petition of several in slavery under the Turk , was read and referred to a Committee . Resolved , That the sad condition of the Lord Inchequin and his Son now Captives under the Turk , be represented to his Majesty , and that his Majesty be desired that some effectual course be taken for their redemption . The House resumed the debate upon the Bill of Indempnity and Oblivion , and ord●re● that William Burton be one of the Twenty to be excepted , and to suffer such pains , p●nalties and forfeitures ( not extending to life ) as shall be thought fit to be inflicted on him by an Act hereafter to be made for that purpose . A Petition of Mrs. Love was read . Wednesday , June 13. at the House of Lords . Letters Patents from His most Sacred Majesty ; constituting Sir Orlando Bridgman Lord Chief Baron of the Exchequer , Speaker of the House of Lords in the absence of the Lord Chancellor , were read and agreed unto whereupon the Lord Chancellor going away , Sir Orlando performed that office . At the House of Commons . The House resumed the Debate concerning the Bill of Indempnity and Oblivion , and Ordered that Oliver St. John Colonel Sydenham Alderman Ireton Colonel Disbrow Sir Arthur Hesibrigge be of the Twenty to be excepted &c. Whitehall . Sir William Salkeld was lately sworne of the Gentlemen of the King ; Privy chamber in ordinary . And besides these formerly mentioned , the Marquis of Hertford and General Montague received the honor of the most Noble Order of the Garter . The Lords sent a message to the Commons , desiring their concurrence to a Petition to be presented to His Majesty from both ●ouses , for publishing His Majesties late Proclamation against debauched and prophane persons , throughout the Kingdom , which the Commons agree unto . Mr. Speaker informing the House , that Mr Meyne , Col. Waite , and Col. Temple , three of His late Majesties Judges , had rendred themselves to him according to the Proclamation , and that he had committed them to the Serjeant at Arms , the House approved of their commitment . Whitehal June 11. The Bayliffs , Burgesses , and commonalty of the Town of Ipswich , upon the sixth of this instant , as a Testimony of their Loyalty and good affection , after a Speech delivered by Mr. Nathaniel Bacon their Recorder , presented his Majesty with Six hundred pound in Gold , by Mr Emanuel Sorrel , one of their Bayliffs , accompanied by Mr. Francis Bacon , Mr. John Sickbemore , Captain Robert Sparrow , Mr. Fisher , Mr. Robert Clark , Lieutenant Thomas Wright , Mr. Henry Cosens , and Mr. Benjamin Brunning Lecturer of the said Town , As a token of his Majesties gracious acceptance , he was pleased this day , to confer the Honor of Knighthood , upon Mr. Emanuel S●rrel . From Presburgh , May 13 , 1660. The Turks having spoiled all the frontier of Hungary , are come further into the Country , which hath so alarumed the Inhabitants , that every one is fled , and even some small Towns are totally deserted , the people having found no better expedient to avoid the cruelty of those Barbarians , set all a fire , and burn whatsoever they cannot carry away ; yet the Bashaw of Offen , who commands them , doth still profess to be unwilling to undertake any thing against the Emperours Dominions , which is conceived to be out of policy , for fear of be●ng obliged to ingage with the Imperial Forces , before he receiveth the supply he is expecting 〈…〉 first Visier , which be●ng once arrived , 〈…〉 will be known , which in 〈…〉 he will pe●●wade us to be only 〈…〉 . Danizick , May●● 1660. The Swedish forces formerly at Mariemburgh are removed , and are now quartered at Nogat , from whence they will not go , until all their arrears be paid them . Those that were at ●●bing begin also to mutiny ; threatning to plunder the Inhab●●●nts , unless they be speedily satisfied . This hath obliged Major Generall Linden to go to Saphor , to acquaint the Swedish Commissioners with it , but they could nor raise yet the 20000 Crowns , though they have offered to give in pawn the Artillery they have here . The said Major General coming this way hath visited the Count of Koningsm●●k who is not to go from hence until the Duke and Duchess of Curland be at liberty , which will be very speedily . The affairs in Lithuania are still in a very bad posture , and there is a very little likelihood to have them easily setled again , if what we hear be true , that the Polish Army hath been totally routed by the Moscovites , who are said to have taken prisoner General Czarnesky who commanded it , and that in consequence of that victory , part of their forces had marched towards Warsow , and the rest towards Prussia , the confirmation whereof is daily expected . In the mean time the people are very much alarumd at this news ; it is reported that the Elector of Brandenburgh intends to have all his forces now in Holstein and Meckleburgh , to march this way . Cronenburgh , May 30. 1660. The Swedes seeing the obstinacy of those with whom they are treating , to shew their inclination to the peace , sent word lately to the Dutch Ambassadors , that they were willing to quit their pretensions about the 400000 Crowns the King of Denmark was to pay unto them , and even to yeild the Bailiwick of Druntheim , which having obliged the Commissioners to meet again , it is thought that all things will be very speedily concluded ; but the ten Swedish Men of War are kept still by Vice Admiral Ruyter , who to hinder them to have communication one with the other , hath taken away all their shalops . Copenbagen , May 31. 1660. The conferences having been renewed between the Commissioners of both sides , the last project of the Mediators was propounded for a Treaty betwixt the two Crowns ; but when all things were thought to be concluded , the Swedes declared they would not accept of it , but upon such condition , that the places should not be restored till six weeks after the ratification , and that the ten Men of War belonging to them should be presently delivered to them again , without staying for the said ratification . They likevvise propounded some nevv difficulties concerning the Treaty of Ell●●●g , but the Dutch Ambassadors told them , that unless vvithin tvvo daies they vvould give their consent to the last Treaty , vvith the explanations added thereunto , for the immediate restitution of the places after the ratification of the Treaty betvvixt the tvvo Crovvns , and the keeping of the ten Ships until all the differences vvere ended , the Vice-Admiral Ruyter had order after that time to use hostility against them , which Declaration hath so incensed the Swedish Commissioners , that they refused to continue any further that negotiation . Yet after some conferences they had with the Lord Hannibal Seestede , they were so well appeased , that few daies after most of the differences vvere decided , so that it is hoped the Treaty vvill be speedily subscribed , being chiefly grounded upon that of Roschild , and the project made at the Hague . Berlin , June 1. 1660. The Elector of Brandenburgh being returned hither tvvo daies since , hath sent his first Gentleman of the horse to the King of England to complement him upon the occasion of his happy restoration . Narbone , June 7. 1660. Upon the advice come lately to the ships that are at Saint Tropez , that a Turkish brigandine had taken fevv daies before a bark of Genoa , laden vvith vvine and oyl , they sent one of their vessels to pursue the Pycates , vvhom they fought vvith such resolution , that they forced them to abandon their prize , vvhich vvas brought back again , vvith about eleven Turks that vvere upon her . ADVERTISEMENTS . Arnaldo , or , the injur'd Lover . An excellent new Romance ; written in Italian by the excellent pen of Girolamo Brusoni , made English by T. S. Sold by The Dring , at the George in Fleetstreet , near St. Dunstant Church . The accomplish'd Courtier ; consisting of institutions and examples by which Courtiers and Officers of State may square their transactions pru●●ntly , and in good order and method . By H. W. Gent. Sold by T. Dring , at the George in Fleetstreet , near St. Dunstans Church . An iron grey Nag , price about seven pound , age between five and six , having all his paces being newly dockt , lost at VVorcester , June 6. If any person can bring certain intelligence of him , to Richard Ashbey in VVorcester , or unto John Green , H●bberdasher on London-bridge , he shall have ten shillings for his pains . Hamborough , Iune 5. 1660. S. N. This day we received the joyful news of the peace between the two Northern Crowns , which was not only concluded the 27th of May , but also proclaimed that very day ; presently upon which the King of Denmark sent order to the Governour of Gue●stad for the publishing of it , and for a cessation of all kind of hostility . The Imperial and Brandenburghish forces in Holstein have also published the peace lately concluded between them and the Crown of Sweden , but it is not yet known when they will withdraw from thence ; it is thought they will stay there until the ratification of the Treaty 〈◊〉 in Prussia be received . An extract out of Letters from Zealand , concerning the Peace and the Articles there agreed on , dated the 28●h of May , 1660. YEsterday at eight of the clock at night , the articles of peace were subscribed by the Danes , Swedes , and the Lord Mediators the French , English , and Hollanders , in the Tents set up for that purpose betwixt the Leaguer and Copenhagen , after which , so soon as our Rix Senators with the Lord Mediators were come into the Town , all the Guns upon the walls round about the Town , as also upon the Hollands Fleet , were three ●imes discharged , besides there were three volleys of Musket shot given by the Citizens and Souldiers ; whereupon the Swedes in their leaguer gave likewise three volleys of shot out of their Canons ; this lasted till ten of the clock in the night , and then the peace was proclaimed by the Kings Herald , by sound of Trumpets and Kettle-drums through the whole Town . A brief extract out of the Articles of Peace . Six weeks after the date hereof , the whole Swedish Army is to quit Denmark , namely a fortnight after the ratification of the peace which is to be delivered in Elsenore within four weeks . 1 The leaguer is to be evacuated four daies after the date above-mentioned . 2 Four daies after this Nicoping , Falster , and Moen are to be quitted , and the sa●● day Tonningen , Husum , and Eyderstad in Holstein to be freed of all Danish forces . 3 Eight daies after this Nascow in Laland . 4 And eight daies after Kocke in Zealand . 5 A fortnight after the ratification Corsor and Crone●●●rgh are to be quitted , and at the same time the Duke of Holstein his Territories is to be freed of the Danish forces . His Majesty will use his best endeavours by the allied Armies , that they likewise quit the Duke of Holstein his Territories at the limitted time . Art. 3. The Swedish ships shall freely pass thorough the Sound without being visited or paying any customes . Art. 6. The King of Denmark is to give yearly towards the keeping of the fire-beacons behind He●singo● 3●0 Rixdolors , and this to be paid at two several terms to the Swedish Minister residing at Helsingor , which done , Sweden is to maintain the fire , without any pretence to the customes in the Sound . Art. 10. The salt which remaineth yet due , and not satisfied , found aboard the three ships formerly ●●●en , is to be paid at Han-borough within a year . Art. 13. The Nobility in Schon●n are to have present possession of all their lands and moveables , and to take the oath of fidelity to Sweden . Art. 16. The King of Denmark shall be free from giving any s●●●sfaction for the for●●●ying of Koege and Co●sor . Art. 17. The D●ke o● Holstein , according to the treaty of Copenhagen , is to keep the Jurisdiction of S●●bstad , and half part of the Chapter of Sleswig , and the Soveraignty . Art. 28. Gottorf is 〈◊〉 evacuated after the Danish places in Zealand are quitted . Art. 29. The letter of renouncing Drontheim is to be brought in upon the delivery of the letters of ratification of the peace , and the Crown of Denmark is to enjoy Drontheim in perpetuum . Art. 30. France , England , and Holland , take the Guaranty upon them to see all this performed . Art. 31. The Crown of Swedeland is to possess the Isle of Ween in perpetuum , and the Queen of Denmark to have the revenues thereof during her life . Art. 32. Bornholm is to remain in the Danes possession for a year , and then to give an equivalent for it to the Swedes . In all the other Articles , the Rotskilds peace is to remain in its full vigor . Thursday , Iune 14 at the House of Lords . The House this day read several private Petitions , and referred them to a Committee : They had likewise under their consideration several things belonging to his Majesties Revenue . At the House of Commons . The Petitions of Bulstrode Whitlock , and Sir Robert Reynolds , were this day read . The whole Election for the Borough of Wilton in the County of Wilts , upon report made , was voted void , and new Writs were thereupon ordered to be issued forth for a new Election there . Res . That Daniel Axtell be one of the twenty to be excepted out of the general Act of Indempnity and Obli●io● , to suffer such pains , penalties , and forfeitures , not extending to life , as shall be inflicted on him by an Act hereafter to be made for that purpose . Friday 15 : At the House of Lords . This day the Lord Purbeck , by virtue of an Order of this House , was taken into the custody of the Black Rod . At the House of Commons . The House ordered two Bills to be brought in for the continuing of the Customes and Excise for six moneths longer , to commence from Midsummer next . The House upon a former information of certain words pretended to be spoken by Col. White , in relation to the death of his late Majesty of blessed memory , referred the same to be examined by a Committee , and the examinations being this day reported , It was resolved , that the said Col. White was not in the least guilty of speaking any such words as were laid to his charge . Mr. Speaker acquainted the House that Alderman Pennington , one of his late Majesties Tryers , had rendred himself to him according to his Majesties Proclamation , and that he had put him into the custody of the Serjeant at Arms , till the pleasure of the House was further known ; whereupon the Hou●e approved of it , and ordered him still to remain in custody . The Question being put whether Major General Butler should be one of the twenty to be excepted out of the Act of Indempnity and Oblivioe , &c. it was carried in the negative . Resolved , that Iohn Blackwell , late Treasurer of War , be one of the twenty to be excepted out of the general Act of pardon and Oblivion , to suffer such pains , penalties , and forfeitures , not extending to life , as shall be inflicted on him by an Act hereafter to be made to that purpose . Saturday 16. At the House of Lords . The Lord Purbeck was this day brought to the Bar of the House by the Black Rod , who hath him still in custody . At the House of Commons . Resolved , That his Majesty be humbly moved to call in Milion's two books , and Iohn Goodwins , and order them to be burnt by the common hangman . That the Attorney General do proceed against them by Indictment , or otherwise . Mr. Speaker informed the House that Alderman Tichbourn , Colonel George Fleetwood , and Colonel Temple , three of the Judges of his late Majesty , had rendred themselves to him , and that he had put them into the custody of the Serjeant at arms , till the pleasure of the House was further known , whereupon the House approved of their commitment , and ordered them still to remain in custody . The House resumed the debate of the Act of Indempnity and Oblivion , and read the Petition of Frances , wife of Iohn Lambers , whereupon they ordered , &c. That Colonel Iohn Lambers be one of the twenty to be excepted out of the general Act of Pardon and Oblivion , to suffer such pain : , penalties , and forfeitures , not extending to life , as shall be inflicted on him by an Act hereafter to be made to that purpose . The Question being put , whether Alderman Christopher Pack should be of the twenty to be excepted , &c. It was ordered , That Alderman Christopher Pack be one of the twenty to be excepted out of the general Act of Pardon . The like O●der was made concerning Serjeant Ri. Keeble , that he be one of the twenty , &c. Whitehall , Friday 1● . His Majesty set forth a Proclamation for recalling all Commissions at Sea granted out by his Majesty , or his Royal Brother , the Duke of York , before the first of May last , willing and commanding every of them to forb●●r further execution of the said Commissione , upon pain of such punishments as may legally be inflicted on pyrates ; and likewise requiring all his Subjects imployed in Sea affairs by any forreign Prince , to repair home to his Majesties service . The same day the heads of the University of Oxford , with several Doctors in Scarlet , and many Masters of Att , were conducted by the Earl of Southampton ( who by reason of the indisposition of health of the Marquess of Hertford their Chancellor , did that civility for them ) and the Burgesses serving in Parliament for the University to his Majesty , where Doctor Conaught the Vice-Chancellor made a speech to his Majesty , after which they had all the honor to kiss his Majesties hand . This day also the Town of Kingston upon Hull , who as they have not yeilded to any in expressing and solemniz●ng among themselves in the best manner their joy upon the several occasions of the happy Return , and the proclaiming of his Majesty , so for a further demonstration of their loyalty , duty , and affection to his Majesty , did this day by the hand of their Members in Parliament , and some others , persons of Quality in that place , who had the honor to be introduced by his Excellency , present to his Majesty their humble address , in congratulation of that gracious providence by which his Majesty hath been restored to his people ; and therewith they ●endered also under the Seal of their Corporation , a Release of certain Fee-farms there , which being in these times exposed to 〈…〉 ●hey had redeemed out of other hands for twelve hundred pounds , and now joyfully restored them to his Majesty , both which were by his Majesty gratiously received , and with particular expressions of favour to the said Town . On Saturday the 16. his sacred Majesty accompanied by his two Royal Brothers , the Duke of York , and Duke of Glocester , as also several of the N●bility and Gentry was pleased to sup with the Lord Mayor of London at his house . Before supper the Lord Mayor brought to his Majesty a napkin dipt in Rose-water , and off●●ed it kneeling , with which when his Majesty had wip'd his hands , he sat down at a Table 〈◊〉 by an ascent , the Duke of York on his right hand , and the Duke of Glocester on his left ; they were served with three several courses , at each course the Table-cloth was shifted , and at every dish which his Majesty , or the Dukes tasted , the napkin . A● another table in the same room sat bare 〈◊〉 Excellency the Lord G●nera , the Duke of Buckingham , the Marquess of Ormond , the Earl of Oxford , Earl of Norwich ▪ Earl of Saint Albans Lord De la VVare , Lord San●s , Lord Bercley , and several other of the Nobility , with Knights and Gent●e●●n of great quality Sir John Robins●n , A 〈◊〉 of London began in health to his Majesty , which was pledged by 〈…〉 Table standing . His Majesty was all the while entertained with variety of musick , and one that represented a Country man , with whom his Majesty seemed to be w●ll pleased . His Majesty con●●●red the honor of Knighthood on Alderman John Lawrence , and Mr. ●utler , two loyal Citizens , the two first that his Majesty bestowed the honour on in the City of London ; on the 〈◊〉 , as a memorial of his particular favour , he was pleased to bestow his own Sword . London , Printed by John Macock , and Thomas Newcomb , 1660. 
A71334	----	The Parliamentary intelligencer [no.26 (18 June-25 June 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in England, Scotland, and Ireland : for information of the people. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A71334 of text P1015 in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason E186_8). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 37 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A71334 Thomason E186_8 ESTC P1015 53403934 ocm 53403934 97700 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A71334) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 97700) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 32:E182[15]; 32:E182[16]; 32:E182[17]; 32:E182[18]; 32:E182[19]; etc) The Parliamentary intelligencer [no.26 (18 June-25 June 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in England, Scotland, and Ireland : for information of the people. Muddiman, Henry, 1628 or 1629-1692, editor. Dury, Giles, editor. Macock, John, publisher. Newcomb, Thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher. v. Numb. 1 (19-26 Dec. 1659)-numb. 53 (24-31 Dec. 1660). Printed by John Macock ..., London : [1659-1660] Title from caption. Edited by Henry Muddiman and Giles Dury. Cf. Nelson and Seccombe. Imprint from colophon. Imprint varies: No. 1-19 Printed by John Macock; no. 20-53 Printed by John Macock and Tho. Newcomb. Dates given according to Lady-Day dating. Numb. 23 not in Thomason collection. Reels listed in chronological order of serial publication; holdings dispersed throughout collection. Reproduction of the originals in the British Library. Numb. 25 (11-18 Jun. 1660) called: Numb. 26; numb. 29 misprinted as "9". eng Great Britain -- History -- Commonwealth and Protectorate, 1649-1660 -- Periodicals. Great Britain -- History -- Restoration, 1660-1688 -- Periodicals. Europe -- History -- 1648-1715 -- Periodicals. A71334 P1015 (Thomason E186_8). civilwar no The Parliamentary intelligencer comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in England, Scotland, and Irel anon. 1660 7292 114 0 0 0 0 0 156 F The rate of 156 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the F category of texts with 100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-04 Ali Jakobson Sampled and proofread 2007-04 Ali Jakobson Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Numb. ●6 THE Parliamentary Intelligencer , COMPRISING The Sum of Forraign Intelligence , with the Affairs now in Agitation in England , Scotland , and Ireland . For Information of the People . Published by Order of the late Council of State . From Monday June 18. to Monday June 25. 1660. THere was lately an Adverrisement in some Books , published by the Office of Intelligence , of a misreport scandalous and false ( as he calls it ) concerning the death of Major Aberin , who as he saith , died a natural death , and lived a pious life , which was well known to all that lived about him , and confirmed by many persons of Quality that were present with him when he died . My Correspondent in Scotland writing none of the best hand , and it being a Scotch name ( a thing I am not very well acquainted with ) in haste I mistook Aberin for Abernethy ; I have inquired of several Scotch Gentlemen in Town , whether there were any Major Aberin in Scotland , whom my mistake might have injured , but I cannot hear of any of that name , and shall willingly confess it an Error , if the Newsmonger can in his next acquaint me of any one that know such a man in Scotland , though he pretends he was well known by all about him , to be a man of a pious Life , and that it was confirmed by many persons of quality who were present , that he died a natural death . When a Friend shewed me in his Book this Advertisement , I read some few lines further of the Votes of the House of Saturday last , in his Book called the Publick Intelligencer , wherein he tells you first , that Col. Fleetwood , late Lieutenant General , had rendered himself to the Speaker , whereas it was Col. George Fleetwood , one of the Kings Triers , never known by that Title of Lieutenant General . In the second Vote he makes that the House ordered the Books of Mr. John Goodwin and Mr. John Milton to be burnt whenas they only resolved that his Majesty should be desired to order it . In the third Vote , That all the woods of the Kings and Queens Lands that were not really sold , should be seised upon ; whereas all Wood and Timber felled off the said Lands , are to remain and continue upon the said Lands , without farther disposal , till the Parliament shall give a farther order therein . In his fourth Vote he puts Cheney for Chancery . I have no time to amend all his faults , it would swell my Book too much , but by this you may judge the rest . I shall only give a further account of some faults which I am desired by some Members of the House to take notice of . That at a Committee of the Elections on Saturday June 16. he seems to insinuate some unhandsome carriage of Mr. Richard Ballice , and that they resolved the Petition concerning the choice at Evesham to be vexatious , whenas his demeanors there was observed to be no other then civil , and no such resolve made concerning the Petition ▪ I am likewise to take notice of an antient List of the Privy Council , taken out of an old Book of ours , which he in his last Publick Intelligencer , put out as ●●ist now , excluding out of it , the Right Honorable 〈…〉 Howard , to the no small inju●y of that Noble Person , whom the King hath been ple●sed so highly to honor . Munday , June 25. This day was published a Proclamation of his Majesties gracious pardon in purs●ance of his Majesties former Declaration , declaring that his Majesty doth graciously accept of the Addr●ss of the House of Commons , wherein they did in behalf of themselves , and every of them , and all the Commons of England , lay hold upon his Majesties free and general pardon , as it was granted in his Maj●sties Letters and Declaration , ( excepting onely such as should be excepted by Parliament ) and will willingly and freely give his Royal Assent to the Act of general pardon when presented to his Majesty by the two Houses , leaving it to his Subjects to sue out particular pardons in such manner as they shall think fit ; and to that purpose , appointing the Secretaries of State to present Warrants for his Majesties Signature directing the Attorney General to prepare Bills for passing pardons to such as desire the same : In the issuing out of which , care shall be taken that no pardon pass to any of the noto●ious Off●nders excepted by Parliament . Sir Henry Mildmay petitioned the House , that they would be pleased to dispence with his commitment to the Tow●r : whereupon it was ordered ; that he be committed to the Serjeant at Arms . A Committee was appointed to consider of the Impropriations late in the hands of the Trust●es for maintenance of Ministers , and what is fit to be done in that affair . Mr. Speaker acquainted the House , that Sir John Bourchier , Col. Owen R●e , and Col. Robert Lilburn , three of the Judges of his late Majesty , had rendred themselves to him , and that he had put them into the custody of the Serjeant at Arms : which the House approved of . His Majesty sent a Message in writing to the House , to desire them to hasten the Bill of Indempnity : whereupon they resumed the debate , and resolved . That Charles Fleetwood , John Pyne , Maj. Creed , John Goodwin , Ri Dean , Philip Nye , Col. Cobbet , be of the twenty to be excepted out of the general Act of Pardon and Indempnity , to suffer such pains , penalties and forfeitures , not extending to life , as should be inflicted on them , by an Act hereafter to be made for that purpose . Resolved , That William Hulet and Hugh Peters be excepted out of the general Act of Pardon and Oblivion . Tuesday , June 9. The Speaker made a report to the House , That Adrian Scroop , Augustine Garland , Colonel Harvy and Mr. Smith , who sate as Judges upon the late King's Majesty , had according to the Proclamation rendred themselves to him , and that he had committed them to the Sergeant at Armes : Of which the House approved ▪ The House ordered , that thanks be given to the Lord Montague , Knight of the most Noble Order of the Garter , for the Eminent services which he 〈◊〉 performed to his Majesty and the Kingdome . Ordered , that Colonel John Downs , one of the King's Judges , seised upon by Order from the General , be committed to the Sergeant at Arms . The House resumed the debate of the Bill of Pardon and Oblivion , and ordered it to be recommitted , and brought in againe to morrow morning . A Bill for a longer continuation of Customs and Excise , was read this day the second time ; and upon the debate was recommitted . Ordered , That Tonnage and Poundage be granted to his Majesty during his life , and it is referred to a Committee to prepare a Bill accordingly , and , to consider how it may be dispo●ed at present till the Bill be d●spatched , and the Book of Rates agreed . A Petition of the Marchants Trading to Spaine , was referred to a Committee . Mr. Robert Relles who served in Parliament for the Borough of Kellyton in Cornwall , being decea●ed , the House ordered writs to be issued for a new Election of a member to serve in Parliament for that Borough . Wednesday , June 10. A Report being made from the Committee for Priviledges and Elections , conc●rning T●uro in Oornwal , it was resolved that Mr. Boscowen is duly elected to serve in Parliament for that place . The Bill for continuance of the Custom and Excise was read this day , and referred to a Committee who are to consider the qualifications of Officers to be imployed in the Excise . Resolved , That the payment of Publique Debts contracted from the 5 of December 1648 , till the 22. of February 1659. other then those of the Army and Navy , be stopp'd till further Order . Resolved , That 10000 l. be charged upon the Assessment of 70000l . per mens. to be paid to such person or persons as the Queens Majesty shall appoint for her present supply . The Bill for Tunnage and Poundage was this day reported , twice read , and referred to a grand Commi●tee . The Speaker acquainted the House , that Sir Hardress Waller had rendred him●elf to him ; whereupon it was ordered that the Sergeant at Arms take him into custody . The Speaker informed the House , that he was petitioned by a relation of Col. Dixwells , that he being sick , and therefore not able to render himself by the time limited in the Proclamation , that he ●ight not lose the benefit thereof ; whereupon it was ordered , that upon the surrendring of himself he should not lose the benefit of the Proclamation . The Speaker acquainted the House , that upon the surrender of Henry Martin one of the Judges of the late King , he had committed him to the Serjeant at Arms , which the House approved of . Resolved , That Adrian Scroop be discharged from his Commitment , upon his engagement to appear when required thereunto . From his Excellenies Quarters at the Cockpit . A Commission under the Great Seal of England impowered Dr. Mills Judge Advocate to see that the oath of Allegiance and Supremacy be taken by all the Officers and Soldiers about London before him , as also to impower Ralph King to see the same done by the Officers and Soldiers of the Army about Dublin . On Monday a Letter from Lievt. Colonel Richard Yardley to an Officer of the Army was Communicated to his Excellency , conteining the solemnity of Proclaiming his Majesty in the Isle of Jersey . His Excellency being informed that his favors j●stly bestowed upon Dougall Mac Pherson a Scotch Gentleman , was by some that envied the merit of that person endeavoured to be represented as the reward of some Intelligence that should be given to his Excellency by him , or his means , did for the just vindication of the said Dougall Mac Pherson and to stop the mouthes of such slanderous people , give a Certificate under his hand and S●al . Sir George Monck , Capt. General , and Commander in Chief , of all his Majesties Forces in England , Scotland and Ireland ; Master of his Majesties Horse , Knight of the most noble order of the Garter , and one of his Majesties most honourable privy Councel . WHereas several persons do asperse Dougal Mac Pherson of Powrie , a Scotish Gentleman , as if he had been imployed by me , when I was Commander in chief in Scotland , as an Intelligencer , and received mony for that service , and was befriended by me upon that account . I do hereby Certifie and Declare , That the said Dougal Mac Pherson , neither gave Intelligence himself , nor was imployed by me , or any in my name , for the procuring or sending Intelligence ; neither did he receive any gratuity or reward for service of that kind ; And what friendship I shewed to him , was only in relation to his civil carriage , which friendship I shall yet continue to him . Given under my Hand and Seal , at the Cockpit June 14. 1660. George Monck . On Tuesday , Col. Faggs Regiment , by his Excellencies orders , drew out in S. Georges fields , and there took the Oath of Allegiance and Supremacy . His Excellency is by the Corporation of Trinity House chosen Master , and hath appointed Sir William Batten to be Deputy . His Excellency hath lately disposed several Commands in the Army , and given these Commissions following , viz. To the Earl of Northampton to be Colonel of the Regiment late Col. Lenthals , and to Sir Tho. Sands to be his Lieutenant col . To the Lord Falkland to be Colonel of the Regiment late Col. Sanders ▪ and to Bledered Morgan to be Major . To Major Jeremiah Harrison to be Major in the place of Major Scot . To Major Harley to be Major instead of Major Izod of Sir Anthony Ashley ▪ Coopers Regiment . Sir Francis Vincent Kn●g●t 〈…〉 no● of D●ver-castle . Sir Richard Basse● Govern●r 〈◊〉 Col ●r●●man 〈…〉 Col Wai●●● Slings●y 〈…〉 Castle . Major Rob●rt H●lme● 〈…〉 Castle . Col 〈…〉 Per●smouth under Col Norton . 〈…〉 Saragate Castle . Whitehal 20. 〈…〉 , and the Common-Council of the City of 〈…〉 last to Whitehal , and being conducted up to the 〈…〉 Majesty came to them , where the common Ser●eant 〈…〉 ●ajesty ● representing the affection of the City to him , and 〈…〉 ●re that his Majesty would be pleased to honor them w●●h 〈…〉 Dinner , which his Majesty was graciously pleased to accep● o● , 〈…〉 of them the honor of kissing his Majesties hand . The 〈…〉 that entertainment , is Thursday the Fifth of July next ▪ The same day , Sir James Barry accompanied by the Commissioners from Ireland , del 〈◊〉 himself in a Sp●ech to his Majesty , wherein he expressed the great so●row and ●●y of that Nation : Their sorrow for the Sufferings and Murder of his ●ate ●ajesty of Blessed Memory , and their joy for his Majesties happy restauration , assuring his Majesty of the constant Loyalty of his Subjects in Ireland , of which he acquainted his Majesty , that the Lord Broghil , Sir Charls Coo●e , and Sir Theophi●us Jon●s had given such large Testimonies by their eminent Services for his Majesty . At the clause of the Speech he presented his Majesty with a Bill of 20000 l. accepted by Alderman Thomas Viner , formerly ordered to be presented to his Majesty by the said Convention . His Majesty accepted of it , gave them thanks for their Loyalty , and an assurance of his Majesties favor to that Nation ; after which , they all kissed his Majesties hand . The same day , the Ministers and Elders of the French , Dutch and Italian Churches , waited upon his Majesty at Whitehall . Mr. Stoupe , the Minister of the French Church , made a Speech , to which his Majesty made a gracious answer , and gave them assurance of his Royal protection . The next day , the said Churches waited upon the Dukes of York and Glocester , who received them with many expressions of their affection . Tuesday last , the Earl of Pembroke gave a noble Entertainment to his Majesty , the Dukes of York and Glocester , at Bainards-castle . On Tuesday last , being the 19. of this moneth , Major Hagedot who brought up Mr. John Carew , one of those that sate in Judgment upon King Charls the First , deliver'd him by order of the Speaker to the Serjeant at Arms . From St. John De Luz , 13 June . The Oath taken by the two Kings was drawn according to that of the Treaty of Vervins , whereof the Acts being exchanged by the two cheief Ministers , they withdrew , their Majesties having desired to be alone at their taking leave . the two Kings and the two Queens could not forbear tears , and it was observed that the King of Spain having bid farewell unto all , out of his passion to kiss again his daughter , did run unawares upon the French Territories . The new Queen was conducted to the rich Coach the King gave her by the Duke of Bournonville her Knight of Honor and the Count de Hautefort her first Gentleman Usher . Their Majesties were at one end of the Coach , the Queen-Mother at the other , and the Kings Brother at the boot : the new Queen cryed all the while , and being asked by the Queen Mother , whether she would return into Spain , she answered she owed that to her Fathers tenderness , and that she was not sorry to leave Spain upon so good a Subject as the making of Peace . They arived late here , and the King taking the new Queen by the hand conducted her to the Queen-Mothers Lodgings , being attended by 25 Spanish Ladies , that came along with her . The King , the two Queens , the Kings brother and the 3 Princesses supped together . The King kept company with the new Queen until she was a bed , and came to see her in the morning at her Riseing , and saw her dressing herself still in the Spanish Fashion , with a Waiscoat of White Sattin , a very short Petycoat , a black Lace tyed about her neck , no haires upon her Forehead , and those behind tyed . In the afternoon she passed her time in looking upon the Cloths and Jewels the King gave her , which she liked very well . The Queen Mother gave to the King of Spain a rich Watch , and the King a Diamond worth Twenty Thousand Crowns , to Don Lewis D' H●ro a Sword worth 40000 Livers , and a rich Sword to a Spanish Grandee who presently threw his own into the River , and said he would never draw this , but for the service of the two Kings . The new Queens gave to the King a C●bine●●uli● of rich perfumes ; The King of Spain hath given to 〈◊〉 Daughter eight Truncks of perfumed ski●●● , 〈…〉 P●st●lles , Spanish red and other 〈…〉 King a rich Hatband , and 〈…〉 eight ●o the Kings 〈…〉 King hath 〈…〉 ●manship . The 8 instant the Queen wrote to the King her Father and would not seale her Letter untill the King had 〈◊〉 it , to shew she would do nothing without his privity , 〈◊〉 the King refused to see it , leaving her to the French Freedom ; at the first enterview none was suffered to come into the roome . There have been several debates for their charges between the Captains of the Guards , and even between the Bishops of Bayonne and Perigueux for the presenting of the Gospel to the King when he took the oath , but Cardinal Mazarin did it himself . For avoiding the like upon the day of the Marriage , and to prevent the contending for ranks and places , none was assigned , but all sate promiscuously , leaving all to every ones civility . The Bishop of Periguex , de Langres , and Valence officiated there as Almoners for the King , the Queen Mother and the Kings Brother ; some difference was between the two first , about holding of the Canopy over the Kings head . The Kings Brother led the Queen , whose train of six Ells long , was carried by Madamoiselle D' Alericon , and D' Valois with the Princess of Carignan . and their own train was carried by the Counts de la Fejullade , and St. Mesme , and by the Marqu●s de Cire . One of the Tapers was presented by the Kings Brother and the other by Madamoiselle , whose Train was carried by Mr. de Mancini . The Cardinal Mazarin carryed the Gospel to be kissed by their Majesties . That day , the Queen dined alone , and the King with the Queen Mother , after dinner abundance of Gold and Silver Medalls were thrown among the people out of the windows . At night their Majesties supped together at the Queen-Mothers Lodgings , whol eft them not till they were abed . They rose the next day about eleven a clock . Yesterday there was a conference about the business of Savoy , Mantua and Portugal , the King being unwilling to leave any thing undecided . Yet somthing will be referred till the Court is at Paris to be treated there with the Count de Fuensaldagne . The Prince of Conti and many Grandees are gone before . St. John de Luz , June 12. 1660. Besides the particulars of late here , which have bin so various and many , that it hath bin impossible either to remember them , or to send them all at once , take these following : At the first interview of the two Kings , which was the 6 instant , the French Horse and Foot were disposed all along the Rivers side , the French and Switzer Guards , being at the head of them , at the foot of the Mountain ▪ all of them in blew Cassocks , with Gold and Silver Gallume and a white Cross before and behind ; next to them were the Kings Gensdarms , the Lifeguard , the Kings Musketeers on horseback , and the light horsemen . The Pages both of the great and lesser Stables , were likewise along the Rivers side with a Led-horse every one of them in their hands , all in rich imbroidered footcloath . The King of Spain's Guards on foot stood all along the other side of the River ( over against the French Guards ) in their yellow Cassocks , with the Kings Arms imbroidered in Silk . The King being come to the Bridge of the Isle , made a halt , tarrying until the King of Spain was landed . Then the two Kings advanced on towards the other with the like gravity , until they came to the Line that divides their Dominions , and there both falling upon their knees , imbraced each other with a reciprocal joy . After their Complements , the King saluted the new Queen his Spouse , whilst the King of Spain saluted the Queen Mother his Sister , who having told her Brother , that the King her Son , and her self , were much ingaged to him , for travelling so far in the heat of weather to meet them ; he answered , that had he not bin able to come in a Coach or on Horseback , he would have come a foot to satisfie his desire of seeing the King , and once more before his death to embrace her . Then were Madamoisele , the two Princesses her Sisters ▪ and the Prince of Conti , presented to him by the said Queen Mother ; and afterwards the Count of Charr●st , Captain of the Guards , brought in all the Grandees of the French Court , according to the List drawn by his Majesty , with the Cardinal and Monsieur de Villeroy to salute his Spanish Majesty . When Marshal de Turenne was presented to him , the King of Spain said to his sister , I know him well , he hath caused me often to have little rest in the night . At the same time the Spanish Grandees were presented to the King by Don Lewis d'Aro . After these mutual Complements , a Table was brought in , and both Kings kneeling down before it , swore the observation of the Peace , each of them in his own language , with the Ceremonies mentioned in my last : Besides , the eternal and inviolable Peace , they swore each to other a very strict amity . Then all their Guards and Forces gave out many shoots and volleys , the Trumpets blowing mainly in the interim . At their going out of the Hall , the two Kings to avoid turning their backs one to another , went backward , still making courtesies one to another until they were out of the Room . The like was observed in the conference of the next day , at which time the two Courts took leave one of the other . The French Court being upon their vvay hither , not far from the Isle , vvhilst the New Queens Bagage vvent by , being carryed by 24 Mules , vvith fine coverings with the Kings Arms , all of Crimson Velvet , and her four Coaches vvherein vvere her Ladies and Maids of Honour ; the Queen Mother gave her a Collation . Being arrived here , the King and the said Queen Mother , did what they could to make the new Queen forget her ovvn Country , and the absence of her Father , to vvhom she vvrote , as I have told you before , and her Letter was carried by the Marquis of Villequier . The 9th , the last Ceremony of the Marriage vvas performed . About noon , the King being in black clothes , and the new Queen being dressed after the French way , and led by Monsieur the Kings brother , vvent by a Gallery through the Files of the Guards , and of abundance of Gentlemen that vvere upon Duty . The said Queen had on her head a Crovvn of Diamonds & about her the Royal Mantle imbroidered and full of Gold Flovverd●luces , the tra●n vvhereof above six Ells long vvas carryed , as I told you formerly . The Duke d'Uzez led the Queen Mother . The Cardinal Mazarin , and the Abbot of Coastin , officiated as the Kings Almoners , and the Bishop of Bayonne in his Pontificalibus , married their Majesties , and consecrated the Wedding Ring . The King received the Ring from the Bishop , and put it upon the Queens Finger , to whom he gave the pieces of Gold consecrated with the Ring by the Bishop : As they went to the Offering , Monsieur presented the Taper to the King , and Madamoiselle to the Queen : The Abbot of Coastin , and the Bishop of Langres , carryed the Canopy over their heads . The officiating Bishop , after the Mass , made them a short exhortation about the Marriage ; the Medals thrown out of the windows , after the Dinner , mentioned in my last , had the Pictures of the King and Queen looking one upon the other , of one side with their Names , and on the other side , Clouds dropping abundance of Rain , with that Motto , Non laet●or alier , 1660. others had the Kings Head alone of one side , and a Sun with Clouds on the other side , with this Motto , Faecundus ignibus ardet ; and some had the Cardinals Head , with his name on one side , and an Ancher on the other , with this Motto , Firmando firmior haeret . About 8 a clock at night , the Queen Mother brought the Queen to the Kings quarters , where they supped together , with the Kings brother , who gave the Shirt to the King when he went to bed . The Abbot of Orval , one of the Kings Almoners , blessed the Nuptial Bed , and the Queen being a bed , the Queen Mother and all the company wit● drew , and the King from eleven a clock at night , was a bed till elven the next day . The same day , the 12. of June , the Court came from St John de Luz for Burdeaux , and is to c●me to Fontainblew , and from thence go to Compeigne , to be nearer the Frontiers upon the disbanding of the Army . Thursday June 21. Upon a report from the Committee of Priviledges and Elections concerning the Return of the Election for Scarborough . Resolved , That M. Tompson is duly Elected to serve as a Member in Parliament for that place . M. Luke Robinson being chosen for that place , and by former order discharged from sitting in the House , it was ordered that a new Writ issue for the electing of a new Burgress to serve in his stead . Upon report concerning the Election of the Borough of Northampton . Resolved , That Sir John Norris and M. Rainsford , are duly elected for that place . M. Carew , one of the Tryers of the late King , being brought up , and delivered to the Speaker , and by him committed to the Serjeant at Arms , the House approved of his commitment . M. Speaker acquainted the House , that the Lord Monson came with his Keeper from the Fleet , and surrendred himself to him according to his Majesties Proclamation ; whom the Speaker finding to to be a Prisoner upon Execution , remanded back to the Fleet , which the House approved of . M. Speaker acquainted the House , that Major General Ludlow had rendered himself : whereupon it was ordered , that he be committed to the Serjeant at Arms . The House referred it to a Committee , to state the Accompts of all such who have provided Necessaries in order to his Majesties Reception ; and to give Warrants for their satisfaction out of the 20000 l. charged upon the Bill of Assessement for that purpose . Upon Report of amendments to the Bill for confirming of Priviledges of Parliament and the fundamental Laws , they were agreed unto , and the Bill ordered to be engrossed . The Bill for Pole-money was read the second time , and ordered to be committed to a grand Committee of the Hou●● , and that the House be in a grand Committee to morrow morning for that purpose . London . This day the several Aldermen and other Citizens of London , waited upon their Highnesses , the Duke of York and Duke of Glocester , to desire them to honour the City with their company at Dinner at Guild-hall , on the day his Majesty had appointed to dine with them ; going to the House of Lords , thence to the House of Commons , whom they also invited the same day : who were pleased to accept of the Invitation , and return their thanks for the Cities respect to them . ADVERTISEMENTS . Fryday , June 22. LOst out of a Gartnear S. Dunstaus Church in Fleet-street a Portmantle , with an old pair of Boots , and a pair of Drawers under the Cape of it , and Linnen , with a Book of Accompts in the inside of it . Whosoever can bring but the Book of Accompts to one M. Stallard , at the Kings Head in the Old-Change , or Ran●olph Stockdunn , Tapster to the said M. Stallard , shall have twenty shillings for their pains . From Mrs Frances Jacobson of Bradon , in the County of Wilts , June 17. 1660. was stolen a Bay Nag about thirteen hands and an half high , having a black Mayn , and a black bob Tail , shorn somewhat deep on the Mayn , Tro●s all , the far-leg before being formerly broken hath white spots on every joynt of it ; The same night her House was broken up , and several Goods of value stolen : If any can bring tydings hereof to M. Thomas Hook at the Sign of the Cradle in Holborn , shall have twenty shillings for their pains . On Wednesday the 19. June 1660. Strayed from Much-VValtham in Essex a White Grey G●lding about 14 handfuls high , with a Snip on his right Ear , and a mark like a Heart on his left buttock ; if any can bring tydings of him to M. Thomas Langham at Much-VValtham , or to Robert Clavel at the Stags Head in S. Pauls Church-yard , he shall be well rewarded . Advertisements of Books newly Printed . A Cluster of Grapes , taken out of the Basket of the Woman of Canaan ; or , Counsell and Comfort for believing Souls coming to Christ , and meeting with Discouragements , being the sum of certain Sermons preached upon Matthew the 15th , from verse 22. to v. 29. By Iohn Durant , Preacher of the Gospel in Canterbury . Samuel in Sockeloth : or , a Sern on a slaying to restrain our bitter Animosities , and commending a Spirit of Moderation , and a right constitution of Soul and behaviour towards our Brethren . Both sold by Henry Mortlock , at the sign of the Phaenix in S. Pauls Church-yard , near the little North door . ☞ There is now Published that long expected and much admired Piece , Intituled , The World Surveyed : or , The Famous Voyages and Travels of Vincent le Blane , or , White of Marscilies ; who from the age of 14 years , to 78. travelled through most parts of the World ; Containing a more exect description thereof then hath hitherto been done by any other A●t●ho● . The whole Work 〈…〉 authentick Histories . Originally written in French , and faithfully rendered into English . By F. B. Gent Ami●ta , The famous Pastoral . Written in Italian by the Exquisite Pen of the admired Poet Signor ' Torquato Tasso ; and Translated into English Ve●se , by Iohn Dancer , with divers other Poems . Both Printed for Iohn Starkey at the Miter in Fleet-street , betwixt the Middle Temple Gate , and Temple Barre . That so much desired Book in Octavo , Intituled , The Idea of the Law , wherein is Charactered the form of Justice in all Courts , whereunto is added the Idea of Government , Monarchical and Episcopal : And the Idea of Tyranny explained and amplyfied by O. Cromwel , is now published for the satisfaction of all Gentlemen of the Universities , Inns of Court and Chancery . By the Author Iohn Heydon Gent. and useful for all : It hath been of late privately preserved in the hands of the loyally Noble for fear of Tyrants , but now is to be Sold in St. Dunstans Church-yard , and in Fleet-street . Westminster , Thursday June 21. 1660. Ordered by the Lords and Commons now assembled in Parliament , That one Subsidie called Tonnage , and one other Subsidie called Poundage , and those other Duties called or known by the name of New-Impost , shall continue to be paid after the Rates , Rules tnd Proportions by which they are now due and payable , and upon the same Goods and Merchandizes whereupon the same are now levied and collected , until the 24th of Iuly , which shall be in the year of our Lord , 1660 ; before which time , one Act is intended to be passed for the Settlement and Regulation thereof . Ordered by the Lords and Commons now assembled in Parliament , That the Imposition of Excise shall continue to be paid after the Rates , Rules , and Proportions by which the same is now due and payable , and upon the same Goods and Merchandizes , whereupon the same are now levied and collected , until the twenty fourth of Iuly , which shall be in the year of our Lord , One thousand six hundred and sixty , before which time , one Act is intended to be passed for the Settlement and Regulation thereof . Friday , Iune 22. At the House of Lords . The House of Lords h●ving received a Message from the House of Commons to desire their concurrence in ordering 10000 l. part of the 20000 l. formerly conferred by the Parliament on the Lord General Monck to be paid out of the Ordinance of Assessment for 70000 l. per mensem , their Lordships agreed thereunto . At the House of Commons . Upon Report made of Amendments to the Bill of General Pardon and Oblivion , the Amendments were agreed unto and the Bill Ordered to be engross'd . The Bill is to extend to the 24th . of Iune , 1660. Resolved , That Mr. Burton be one of the twenty excepted out of the General Act of Indempnity and Oblivion to suffer such pains , penalties , &c. and now in the Custody of the Serjeant , have liberty to attend his occasions , upon security given to the Serjeant at Armes to be forth coming when he shall require him thereunto . The Bill for setling Judicial Proceedings was ordered to be read to morrow morning . The House Resolved to be in a Grand Committee at three of the clock in the afternoon , which was done accordingly . Saturday , Iune 23. A Petition of Lancelot Emmet and others was read and referred to a Committee . Ordered , That the House be in a Grand Committee on Monday next at three of the clock in the afternoon to consider of a Bill touching the Court of Wardes . Ordered , That the Committee who are to consider of Ministers Livings do meet this afternoon , and so de die in diem , and that they speedily report the same . Resolved , That the House be in a Grand Committee on Munday next to consider of Poll-money . Upon Report made upon examination of the Accompt of Richard Blackwell , John Sparrow , and Humphry Blake , that there was due to the State from them for Arrears of Prize-Goods , from the year 1649. to the year 1652. 41495.5 s. 3 d. ¼ It was Ordered , That it be referred to the Lords Commissioners of the Treasury , to take speedy course for the calling of the said Richard Blackwel , Iohn Sparrow , and Humphry Blake , to an accompt in the Exchequer , and that they be proceeded against . The Bill for satisfaction of Purchases was read , and ordered to be read again . The House resolved , That the Queens Majesty shall be restored to the Possession of these Houses , Mannors and Lands following , being part of her Majesties Joynture , and purchased by such Persons whose Estates are lyable to forfeiture , viz. Mannor of Old-Court , purchased by M. Edwards . Mannor of Richmond , with House and Materials , puchased by Sir Gregory Norton . Eggham purchased by Captain John Blackwel . Mannor of Ampthil , and Mannor of Milbrooke , purchased by Col. Okey . Mannor of Som●rsham , with the Chase and Park , Mannor of Crowland , Part Mannor of Spalding , purchased by Col. Wanton , and Adrian Scroop . Part of the Mannor of Eastham purchased by M. Blackwel . Mannor of West-Walton , and Mannor of Trington , purchased by Ed. Whaley . Honour and Mannor of Eye , purchased by M. Dendy . Non-such great Park and Materials , purchased by Col. Pride . None-such House and Park , purchased b● Col. Lambert . Resolved That Sommerset House and Greenwich , be likewise forthwith restored to the possession of her Majesty , and that all Arrears of rent be paid unto her Majesty , unto such persons as her Majesty shall be pleased to appoint to receive the same . Ordered , That the House be in a Grand Committee on Munday next to consider of Poll-money . Whitehall On Fryday , the Right Honourable the Earl of Winchelsea , with some other Gentlemen , presented an Address to his Sacred Majesty , subscribed by several of the Nobility and Gentry of Kent , wherein they express their great joy for his Majesties restauration to his people ; as also their constant loyalty and hearty affection to his Majesty . His Majesty was pleased to tell them , that in his late Journey through that County , he had sufficient evidence of the hearts of the People ; and withal , assured them of his Gracious favour to them upon any occasion that shall offer it self . The same night his Majesty , with his two Royal Brothers , and several of the Nobility , were highly entertained at Supper by the Lord L●mley . Saturday being appointed by his Majesty to touch such as were troubled with the Evil , a great company of poor afflicted Creatures were met together , many brought in Chairs and ●askets , and being appointed by his Majesty to repair to the Banqueringhouse , his Majesty sat in a Chair of State , where he strok'd all that were brought to him , and then put about each of their N●cks a white Ribban with an Angel of Gold on it . In this m●nner his Majesty stroak'd above 600. and such was his Princely patience and tenderness to the poor afflicted Creatures that thought it took up a very long time , His Majesty being never weary of wel-doing , was pleased to make eqnuiry , whether there were any mo●e that had not yet been touch'd . A●●e● P●ayers were ended , the Duke of Buckingham brought a Towel , and the Earl of Pembrook a Bason and Ewer , who after they had made their obeysance to his Majesty , kneeled down till his Majesty had washed . Westminster . On Satarday , several Gentlemen of the Long Robe were made Serjeants of the Goise . They came out of the Common P●eas Treasury , into Westminster Hall , and stood over against the Common Pleas Court , Sarjeant Glanvil , and Serjeant Littleton , brought them to the Bar according to the usual form , the W●●don of the ●●ect , and U●her of the Exchequer walking before them . The names of these made Se●jeants ate , Sir Tho. Widderington , Serj. Brown , Serj. Glyn , Serj. Earle , Serj. ●e●n●rs , Serj. Hales . Serj. Twisden , Serj. Maynard , Serj. New●igate , Serj. Windham , Serj. Fountain , Serj. Syse , Serj. Archer , Serj. Waller . The same day Cap. Francis Rolls of Excester , formerly Receiver of the D●c●●ations was seised by Sir Ja. Smith in Westminster Hall , for speaking traiterous words . London , Printed by John Macock , and Thomas Newcomb , 1660. 
A71335	----	The Parliamentary intelligencer [no.27 (25 June-2 July 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in England, Scotland, and Ireland : for information of the people. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A71335 of text P1015 in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason E186_11). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 37 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 11 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A71335 Thomason E186_11 ESTC P1015 53403934 ocm 53403934 97700 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A71335) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 97700) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 32:E182[15]; 32:E182[16]; 32:E182[17]; 32:E182[18]; 32:E182[19]; etc) The Parliamentary intelligencer [no.27 (25 June-2 July 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in England, Scotland, and Ireland : for information of the people. Muddiman, Henry, 1628 or 1629-1692, editor. Dury, Giles, editor. Macock, John, publisher. Newcomb, Thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher. v. Numb. 1 (19-26 Dec. 1659)-numb. 53 (24-31 Dec. 1660). Printed by John Macock ..., London : [1659-1660] Title from caption. Edited by Henry Muddiman and Giles Dury. Cf. Nelson and Seccombe. Imprint from colophon. Imprint varies: No. 1-19 Printed by John Macock; no. 20-53 Printed by John Macock and Tho. Newcomb. Dates given according to Lady-Day dating. Numb. 23 not in Thomason collection. Reels listed in chronological order of serial publication; holdings dispersed throughout collection. Reproduction of the originals in the British Library. Numb. 25 (11-18 Jun. 1660) called: Numb. 26; numb. 29 misprinted as "9". eng Great Britain -- History -- Commonwealth and Protectorate, 1649-1660 -- Periodicals. Great Britain -- History -- Restoration, 1660-1688 -- Periodicals. Europe -- History -- 1648-1715 -- Periodicals. A71335 P1015 (Thomason E186_11). civilwar no The Parliamentary intelligencer comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in England, Scotland, and Irel anon. 1660 7274 184 0 0 0 0 0 253 F The rate of 253 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the F category of texts with 100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-04 Ali Jakobson Sampled and proofread 2007-04 Ali Jakobson Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Numb. 27. THE Parliamentary Intelligencer , COMPRISING The Sum of Forraign Intelligence , with the Affairs now in Agitation in England , Scotland , and Ireland . For Information of the People . Published by Order of the late Council of State From Monday June 25. to Monday July 2. 1660. From Bury in Lancashire . AMongst all the publique expressions of Joy every where manifested at his Majesties happy Proclamation , though the Weekly News book made no mention of it , I have not heard the Ceremony was more solemnly or handsomly managed anywhere , then by us ; which ( ●o the credit of the Gentleman I cannot but speak it ) was Mr. Lightfoot our Ministers contrivance ; who during these hazardous times constantly owned his Maj●sties cause ; ●aid though ma●y with the world ●an round , he still persisted to be homo quadratus , and as often as the least opportunity seemed to favor his inclination he publiquely made profession of his Loyalty to his Soveraign ; wi●●●ss his bold and frequent mention of his present Maj●sty 〈◊〉 in his publique prayers in Sir George B●o●h● Expedition , for which he suffered the deprivation of his Benefice . I had not insisted so long upon this Gentlemans gallant carriage , had he not been eminently both active and passive , as the Scene varied , for the same Interest ; and were not a large share of the loyal expressions in the ensuing Narrative justly due to him . In short , the ceremony was so splendid , sumptuous , and regular , that it will almost seem incredible that a place comparatively so little , should equal many more considerable Towns ; and that our Minister having satisfied his duty in Divine offices , ( and which is more , the expectations of so numerous ●n appearance of Gentry ) should prove so ingenious a Master of Ceremonies : For though many more hands and purses went to the managing of that affair , yet we were beholding to our Ministers head for much of the contrivance . And as there was cause of an universal joy , so there were large manifestations almost of a general resentment of it , and effects truly worthy of so noble a cause ; the Country-Gentlemen , neighboring Clergy , and Soldiers both foot and horse , each in their several stations being very cheerful and forward to perform the office of Auxiliaries upon so good an occasion , and mutual emulation did provoke all of them to outvie each other in expressions of a hearty obedience to so grateful commands . After the ceremonies in proclaiming his Majesty were ended , we caused a Crown which was all that day carried before us , to be placed on the top of a Red cross erected over the Town-●●ll , where it now remains ; and then feasted all the Gentry which came to see the solemnity , the Waits with loud musick ushering in the solemnity ; and we gave the Irish Brigade which quarter in our town , a sum of monies , and distributed others to the Ringers , Garland and Bonfire-makers , and also bestowed the Kings colors on all the horse and foot , and in fine such rude expressions as Bells , Guns and Bonfires could afford , were abundantly during that day ( and the Fires continued fourteen days and nights after ) and the next day the joy was shewn by all the women in the parish , who spent it in dancing and other monuments . From Stockholm , May 10. The 23 Instant , about eleven a clock at night , the corps of the late deceased King , was brought hither , at the light of above 400 Torches , and very magnificent Pompe . There went first a great number of Horsemen , after whom marched the said Kings Guards ; then the Marshall of the Kingdome , the Count of Levenhaupt , the Deputy of the Nobility , and all the Senators . Then came the Chariot upon which was the Corps covered with a large cloth of black Velvet , whereof the Corners were borne by 4 Gentlemen of the deceased Kings Bed-Chamber , many H●lb●rd●ers being round about it , each of them with a Taper of White Wax , immediatly after marched the young King , with Prince Adolphe his Uncle ; and last of all the Queen Regent his Mother , accompanied by all the Court Ladies ; the Corps having been conducted through this Citty , was deposited in the Church of the Castle , there to remain until it be transported to Upsal , which is the place where it is to be buried . From Vienna , June 5. The 2 Instant , an Express arived here from Pressbu●g , who confirmed the bloody battel lately fought between Prince Ragotzy and the Turkish Forces , about Hermst●●t , but with a success much different from what we heard before The sad Prince had five ●orses killed under him , and lost most of his Infantry and all his B●ggag● : so that there is no hope now that he can maintain himself by force , in the possession of Transylvania , and much less that he can recover the good will or the Grand Seignior who hath refused to accept of the offer he made to him of 500000 Rixdollers yearly , and to j●yn his Forces to the Turkish Army , for the execution of the said Grand Seigniors designes against Hungary ; which hath incensed against him his Imperial Majesty , that it is reported he hath refused him the investiture of some Ba●●wicks he holds in those parts . The Leavys are continuing thoroughout the Hereditary Dominions ; and as soon as any number of them are compleated , they are presently sent away towards the Kingdome of Hungary , to keep the Turks in awe , who doe continue their devastations , although the Bashaw of Bu●a hath sent again to give assurance to the Emperor , that the Sultan doth desire to live in good correspond●nce with him ; and that very suddenly an Ambassador would be sent to renue the alliance betwixt the two Empires H●s Imperial Maj●sties departure for Stiria hath been put off till the 20 Instant , because of the indisposition of the Archduke Leopold , who is to accompany him in that journey . In the mean time his Majesty hath given Audience to the Envoy of the Tartars , who tooke his leave of him , and departed laden with presents ; and the Investiure hath beene given to to the Deputies of H●lstein for the Lands their Master the Duke doth hold of the Empire . Konigsbergh June 7. 1660. By Letters from Mittaw we have , that the Nobility of Curland hath nominated two of the chiefest of their body , to go and meet the Duke their Prince , and accompany him hither , where great preparations are a making for his reception , and that the Swedish forces were begining to remove the Quarters , and leave that Country , marching towards 〈◊〉 . Plensburg 15 June 1660. The Governor of Tonningen having received the news of the conclusion of the Treaty between Swedland and Denmark , on the 13 instant , caused thanks to be publickly returned to God for it , and all his Ordnance to be 〈◊〉 off . The same day all the Danish ships retired to Gluckstad , by order of the Count Eberstain , who likewise removed his forces from about this place , which thereby is now free from the blocking up which hath so long anoyed it . Berlin 13 June 1660. The Elector of Bramdenburgh hath ordered a publick Thanksgiving to be kept throughout all his dominions for the Peace , which now proves to be generall , and for the happy restoration of the King of England , to whom we heire he hath sent Monsieur Polnitz his Master of the Horse , who , we heare ▪ hath orders to propound unto his Majesty the marriage betwixt the Prince Radzivill with the Princess of Orange . Our forces are yet in their former Quarters , but ●s they are like to be hereafter useless , his Electorall Highness hath caused most of them to be disbanded . Lubeck June 18. 1660. The Letters from Copenhagen being not yet arrived , we cannot heare any thing concerning the execution of the last Treaty , but only we are informed that the Swedes were begining to transport the Booty they had in Zealand , and that their German forces had received orders to retire into the places of the Archbishoprick of Bremen , Pomerania and Mecklburgh , and that the rest was to be transported into Swedland . And that in consequence of the subscription of the peace , the Swedish Admiral , who was abord Vice-Admiral Ruyters Ship , had leave to go and kiss the hands of the King and Queen of Denmark at Copenhagen , where great rejo●cings were made , but greater were yet preparing , for the said Peace . From Edinburg June 19. 166● . Out of the affection I have for you , I have with every conveniency ●●q●●●ted you with what passeth here worthie of your Knowledge or observation and at this time especially , I have made hold to borrow a few minutes from the publick solemnities to give you that in brief which we are celebrating with that splendor and affection and unfained token● of joy , that the like hath not been seen before in this Nation ; for great and wonderfull is the Lords work of deliverance in that day , when we expected to be overturned with c●nfus●●● and covered with desolation . The Magistra●● of this City and our Pre●by●ry , bring most sensible of 〈◊〉 great mercy received , did appoint this the day of their publick thanksgiving to God for his signal love and kindness showed to them in investing our most gracious Soveraigne with his T●roane of England and Ireland , and for restoring him to his Goverment ove● this h●s ancient N●tion , that for twenty hundred ye●● 〈…〉 , unle● the Scep●er of his Royall ancesto●● and have given notice of this their resolution to all the Burghs and Presbyter●es of Scotland , desiring their concurrence That ●s the cause is so their joy may be universall ; Our Ministers 〈◊〉 then Sermons with so much fervency and passionat expressions delivered what great kindenes the Lord had f●r●n● , in restoring to us our good King , that it hath n●t been observed that at any time their exhortations have been entertained with such attention , and so plentifull tears by their Auditory . The English Officers of State and War , observed the Thank giving with no less joy and devotion after Sermon , and af●er we had all dined tog●ther , we all marched from the Councell●●-house to the Cross , in this ●o● , the Town Councel in their Gowns , with their Trumpets s●u●ing before them , went first ; then two B●lles before the English Commissioned and Officers , and two behind them went next : The Provost all alone before the Scotch Nobility and Gentry that are in Town , and two ●ui●ies with the Dean o● God and The●aurer followed after ; their Guards neer six hundred Cit●zens in com●ly apparel , armed with Swords and Partisans , the Cross was covered with artificial Vi●s loaden with Grapes , both good ●●are● w●ne ▪ plenti●uly springing out from all its Channels , on its Heads a Bacchus best●●di●ng a Horsh●ad , with two or three Satyres , d●d with then ●mick gestures and jests , en●ertain the beholders , ● little below the Cr● within a Ra● , was erected a ●cuff●ld six foot high , on which was pl●d a large Table covered with a rich Banquet , served up in gl●ss , and representing divers forms and devices : As His ●ajesties Arms , the Arms o● the City , and divers Exotick ●r●es were raised , loaden with their Leaves and Fruits , &c. the Table being surrounded with above one hundred persons of eminency . The Musick and breaking of Glasses were seconded by three g●neral Vollies of the Horse and Foot , who recei●ed an handsom answer from the great Guns of the Castle , Citadel and Sh●ps in the Road , and all were ●o●oed by ●oyful Acclamations of the people . After this the forces drew off , affording the civilities of view to the p●ople , amongst whom the dishes and banquet were hurled , and so arose and marched down to the Pi●zzo of the Palace of Holy : o● house , first the Comm●●ioners next the Mayor General with his Army , and af● them the City ●agistrates with their guards ; whence after the muskets had ●luted the● there w●●h h●vers vollies and had receaved a returne from the great guns of the Castle , citadel and sea as f●rmerly they marched back againe quite thorough the City 〈◊〉 to the Castle-hill from whence eve●rie o●e apart returne 〈◊〉 spend the rest of the evening with their friends in m●rth and m●●uall Joy and entertainements . But now begin the Bells and the Fireworks , therefore I must be gone to assist in the dances of our Magistrates and citizens about the bonfires , and on my knees to remember the health of my Soveraign , and his royal 〈◊〉 , and the prosperity of his Excelleny and all those Heroes and Nobles who have been instrumental , or do rejoice wish us in this our great deliverance and happiness . Whitehall . His Sacred Majesty , our of a sense of the high deferes of Col. John Covert of Slaugham in the county of Sussex , ( who formerly served in the Army of his late Majesty of ever blessed memory with much courage and fidelity , and ●ath since that , notwithstanding the cruelty of his enemies , and their per●ecuring of him for continuing his allegiance to his present Majesty , still remained unshaken i● his resolutions to perform his duty , for which he was by Oliver Cromwell imprisoned in the Tower ) was graciously pleased first to Knight him , and then give him a Patent for Barone● . His Majesty conferred the honor of Knighthood on VVilliam Poultney , a person that ever had a great civility for all that were for the Royal cause , and a loyal heart for his Majesties service . Col. Roger Mostyn is made Gentleman of the privy●chamber to his Majesty to enjoy all priviledges , &c. On Monday , the right honorable the Earl of Shrewsbury presented to his Majesty an Address of the Nobility and Gentry of the County of VVorcester , entituled , To the Kings most Excellent Majesty , The Humble Adddress of the Nobility and Gentry in the County of Worcester . The Address was subscribed , Tho. VVindsor , Tho. Coventry , VVill Russell , and above fifty 〈◊〉 ▪ His Majesty returned them his hearty thanks telling them he was well assured of their loyalty and affection , and should ever have a good esteem of them . One Payne , formerly a Messenger of Oliver Cromwell , is secured ; there beng information against him , that he was the Executioner of that execrable murder of his late Majesty . On Monday , Serjeant Atkins , a person of known integrity and great learning in the Law , sate Baron of the Exchequer . It being prohibited by the House of Commons , upon the miscarriage and abuses of some idle Pamphleters ▪ that any of the Votes of that House should be printed without special Order , the Reader is desired to excuse us , if in obedience to them we cannot yet give him so full satisfaction . Books from the Office of Intelligence having formerly given you an account that Mr Scot one of the late pretended High Court of Justice for trial of his late Majesty was brought to Westminster ; I must confess , though enquired of by many , I could not give satisfaction therein , being tender to gainsay any thing I did not well know especially in a matter concerning Mr. Scot , with who in the Pamphleret formerly kept such const●nt intelligence , till meeting with a meer notation of his , I was informed that he was at Brussels , where he had rendred himself ●o Sir Henry de V● ▪ till his Majesties pleasure should be further known concerning him , laying himself now at last at the feet of his Majesties mercy as his onely security . Naples May 29. Ten ships , whereof six do belong to the Princ● of Montesarchio his Squadron , we●r from hence this we● , with the 2000 Napolitan ●oot , that were in our Arsenal , commanded by Don Emanuel Caraffa , their Master of campe , and a German Regiment of about 1000 Soldiers , who are all to be transported into Spain . They do also carry thither a great quantity of Provisions and Ammunitions for the War against Portugal . Madrid June 2. We hear by Letters from Cadiz , that our Fleet was gone from thence the Fourteenth of the last month ; consisting is two Men of War , laden with silver , and twenty four laden with Merchandizes . We have heard likewise , that the Portugais , to the number of 500 horse and 2000 foot , with two small Field pieces , had under 〈◊〉 somthing upon Ale●gais , but that they were stoutly repulsed by the Garrison , and the Inhabitants of that place ▪ and the Governor of 〈◊〉 Rodrigo being gone 〈◊〉 their relief with the 〈…〉 , had so hot●g charged the Enemies as they were retiring , that he killed 200 of them , and took 100 Prisoners . The States of both the Castilles have been summoned against the 15. instant . Rome June ● . This week Prince Ludovisio went from hence to take shipping at Civitta Vecchia , upon the Captain Galley of the Duke of 〈◊〉 , which is to carry into Arragon . Genoa June 12. The Seventh instant , the Sieurs Francesco Maria Lomellino , Gio Butista Giovo , and Giaccomo Maria Garbarino were elected Senators , and the Sieurs Pietro Maria Gentile , and Francesco Maria Spinola Procurators , for the Supream Government of this Common wealth for two years . Turin June 19. The 17 instant , this Court went from hence for Frone , where they are to remain , during the great heat of Summer . The two Foot Regiments whom his Royal Highness hath given to the Venetians , are likewise gone from Trin , to go down upon the Po to Venice . The Governor of Milan hath demanded leave to ra●s● here a Regiment of Horse of 500 men to serve against Portugal , under such Officers as his said Highness will be pleased hi●self to appoint . St. John de Luz , June 21. 1660. Two dayes afore the departure of the Court from hence , the Count of Fuensaldagne arrived here with a fine equipage , having eight Coaches , each with six horses , three Litters , twenty four Mules with Coverts of Crimson Velvet , imbroidered with gold and silver , two hundred horses all gallantly furnished , thirty pages , and many footmen , all in rich cloaths , laced with gold and silver lace . The Duke of Crequi was sent to complement him from the King and Queen , and afterwards was carried to his audience , where the Duke of Espe●non put on his hat as soon as that Ambassador covered himself , which caused the Dukes of So●ssons and Armagnac to absent themselves from that ceremony . The King expressed to the said Ambassador his great satisfaction of the Queen , and that he was much beholding to the King his Brother , his Unckle , and his Father-in-law , for bestowing on him that Princess . From thence the Ambassador went to the Queen-Mother , where at first having covered himself , he ●ood ba●e during all the rest of the time of his audience , afterwards he went to see the Queen . The King entertained him at night with a Spanish Comedy , where he had a place under the Canopy , three places lower then Monsieur the Kings Brother : All the time of the Comedy the King did nothing but whisper to the Queen . I hath been observed by the whole Court , that the King and Queen are extremely fond one of the other , and can hardly part . It is reported , that the first thing the Queen asked of the King , hath been , that she might alwayes go with him wheresoever he should go either to any journey , or to hunt , assuring his Majesty that she may very well follow him on horseback . She hath sent back again all the Spanish Ladies that came along with her into France , except only two Maids of Honor , Chamber maid , a Dwarf , and two other Servants . The King having asked of her Majesty whom of the servants she would keep ; she answered , she would keep none except his Majesty would give her leave . St. Sebastian , June 21. 1660. Don Lewis d' Aro is to go from hence this day for Madrid . We hear that his Catholick Majesty intends to send the Marquess of Constans to congratulate the King of England for his happy restauration , and that he hath designed the Baron of Battevil to be Ambassador Extraordinary to the said King . We hear from Flanders that all the Spanish Forces that were in the Garrisons and places , and such as were under the pay of the Flemish , amounting to fifteen or sixteen Regiments , both horse and foot , were commanded to draw about Mardike ; it is not known whether it be upon an intention to disband them , or for some other design . Marseilles , June 22. 1660. The 16 instant , the Chiaux of Tunis lately returned hither from the Court , went away with his Majesties Deputy , who is sent about the liberty of the French Slaves . The twenty , the Switzers remaining here , were drawn out to quarter beyond the Port , by the order of the Duke of Mercoeur , who went yesterday for Aix . A Bark lately come from Barbary doth relate , that twenty Men of War from Algier , having met with a Merchant Ship of ours going towards the Levant , have taken her , and made slaves all the men that were aboard of her . Cah●rs the same date . M. Sevin our Bishop , since his return from Toulouse , where he was gone to be sworn to his Majesty , hath wholly applyed himself to the holding of a Synod here . The 17 instant , he caused the funeral ceremonies to be performed in his Cathedral for his Predecessor . There were present to the ceremony all the Corporations of this City , and most part of the Nobility and Gentry of Q●ercy , with above eight hundred Churchmen , Secular and Regular . The Bishop of Montauban made the Funeral Sermon with great applause . Bourdeaux , June 24 1660. The 21 instant , the Duke of Espernon , Governour of this Province , being arrived here to give the necessary orders for the reception of the Court , was received upon the Port , with the noyse of our Artillery , by our Jurates , in whose name the Count d' Estrades our Major , made a speech to him . He was after complemented in his own house by the Deputies of the Parliament , and of the Court of Aydes , and by the Treasurers of France , the Senechal , and the other Corporations of this City , who hath expressed much joy for his return . The 23 , their Majesties having received the first respects of our Jurates , by their Deputies at Bazas , and of the Parliament , by theirs at Langon , arrived here yesterday upon a very gallant boat they had taken about Cadillac . At their lighting , the Duke of Espernon , followed by abundance of Nobility , presented them the Jurates , and after their speeches , the Keys unto t●● Queen , by order of the King . Their Majesties were conducted afterwards through the streets richly hung , and at the noyse of the Canons to their lodgings , where all the Corporation , presented also by the Duke of Espernon , waited upon their Majesties this day , and made them their submissions . The 21 , about four a clock in the morning , we were much affrighted here by an Earthquake , which caused some stones to fall down from one of our Steeples . We have heard that the sune hath happened about the same time in several places hereabouts . ADVERTISEMENTS . THe Reader is desired to take notice , that some unworthy person ha●h so mangled that Excellent Poem that was lately set forth ( called Iter Boreale ) by a Rural pen ( as the ingenious Author was pleased to 〈◊〉 himself ) you may know it by the Effigy of the Lord General Monck affixed with it in the same leaf , tending to the wrong of the Author , and the abuse of the buyer , by taking here a line or two , and there a line or two , and forward and backward in a confused manner , so that the sense of the Author is ( as much as in him lies ) totally perverted . Advertisements of Books . The Extravagant Shepherd ; or the History of the Shepherd Lysis , an Anti-Romance , in fourteen books ; written originally in French , now made English , and published the second time . To be sold by Thom●s Basset in St. Danstans Church-yard in Fleetstreet . Celestial Amitles , or a Soul sighing for the love of her Saviour , by Edward Rey●●ll . The benefit of affliction , by the same Author . An Advice against Libertinism , shewing the great danger thereof , and exhorting all to zeal for the truth , by the same Author . All three sold by Abel Roper at the Sun against St. Dunstans Church in Fleetstreet . Confirmation and Restau●ation the necessary means of Reformation and Reconciliation , for the healing of the corruptions and divisions of the Churches , submissively but earnestly ●endered to the consideration of the Soveraign Powers , Magistrates , Ministers , and People &c. By Richard Baxter , an unworthy Minister of Christ , that longeth to see the healing of the Churches . Sold by Joseph Cranford at the Castle and Lyon in St. Pauls Church-yard . ☞ There is now Published that long expected and much admired Piece , Intituled , The World Surveyed : or , The Famous Voyages and Travels of Vincent le Blanc , or , White of Marscilles ; who from the age of 14 years , to 78. travelled through most parts of the World ; Containing a more exact description thereof , then hath hitherto been done by any other Author . The whole Work enriched with many authentick Histories . Originally written in French , and falt●fully rendered into English . By F. B. Gent Aminta , The famous Pastoral . Written in Italian by the Exquisite P●n of the admired Poet Signor ' Torquato Tass●s ; and Translated into English Verse , by Iohn Dancer , with divers other Poems . Both Printed for Iohn Starkey at the Miter in Fleet-street , betwixt the Middle Temple Gate , and Temple Barre . The Character of Italy , or the Ireland Anatemized by an English Chyr●ugion ▪ The Character of Spain , or an Epitemie of their Vertues and Vices . Both sold by Nathaniel Brook at the Angel in Cornhil . All Tenants for Lives , or for Years , which ●old of the Bishops , or D●●ns , and Chapters , are desired to meet on Tuesdaies and Saturdaies , at eight of the clock in the morning , at the Sign of the Legg at Westminster , in the Palace-yard , to consider of their respective interests . A smooth black dog , less then a Greyhound , with white under his brest , belonging to the Kings Majesty , was taken from Whitehall the eighteenth day of this instant June , or thereabout . If any one can give notice to John Ellis , one of his Majesties Servants , or to his Majesties back-stairs , shall be will rewarded for their labour . Whereas Tho. Rawlins , chief Graver of his Majesties Mint and Seals , by reason of his sufferings occasioned by graving of a Seal for his late Majesty of ever blessed memory , has not kept any certain lodgings ; these are therefore to let all know that are in any office , that have seals from his Majesty , that they must p●ss by Warrant to him , and that at present he lives in Long Acre , next door to the Pestle and Morter , but shall speedily remove to the Mint within the Tower of London . Tho. Rawlins , chief Graver to his Majesty . Amsterdam , Iune 24. 1660. The 21 instant , the Royal Princess having been entertained with rich Presents by the Chamber of the East India Company , went away from hence towards Harlem . The affairs of the Prince her Son go on very well in our Provinces , the States of Zealand having appointed Commissioners to draw a List of the charges and places formerly possessed by his Predecessors , and settle all things again as they were in 1651. By Letters from Edinborough of the 21 , we have this further accompt of the solemnity , That the Major General , after his remembrance of his Majesty to the Earl of Seaford , fired the great Cannon called Monnce Megg ( a Cannon never fired but on extraordinary occasions ) after which followed all the Guns in Edinborough Castle , Leith Cittadel , and the ships in the Road . A plentiful Largess was bestowed amongst the Souldiery to heighten them in their joyes ; about fifteen hundred bonfires were made on Arthurs Seat , one of forty load of coals , and at the Major Generals door one almost as big . After this was variety of fire-works , some burned in the water , other flew in the ayr , two Castles firing one against the other , then several sorts of boxes thrown into the ayr , and falling in several shapes , which with divers others , gave great content to the spectators . My Correspondent there did further inform me , that what he vvrit concerning Major Abernthey , vvas too greedily taken up by him from a brisk report that vvas raised by some ill people , and desires it may be amended in the next Print , vvhich for his and the Readers satisfaction I have done accordingly . As for Major Aberin , my friend of the Intelligence Office , hath not yet told me vvhere he lives , till which time I must desire that Gentlemans pardon . As for what concerns Captain Rolle , I confess I had such a paper left at my house , and so subscrib●d , as he puts in his Pamphlet , but whether Mr. Calmady's hand or no I know not ; I shall suddenly endeavour to wait upon him , and on Thursday next in Publicus will give a faithful accompt of it . For the rest of his pittiful foolery , to those that know me , I need make no Apology , to those that do not , it will be enough to tell them , that I never 〈◊〉 any thing of this sort till entreated to it , for a just vindication of his Excellency , and his Army , to give faithful intelligence of their transactions , which were at that time so basely and falsly represented here by the Pamphleteers then in being . His Excellency was pleased then to send me several of his papers to commit to the Press , which when known to the world , any sober discreet man may judge with what cautiousness and design I must behave my self , with what reluctancy to my self I was forc'd sometimes to imitate this very fellow ( I m●an no further , though then in writing ) to free my self from the inquisi●ion of his prying Master , who employed such busie instruments to intrap men ; how could I then safely represent the m●mb●●s that desir'd a Free Parliament , if not in a disguize , which however was necessary should be done to balance those things he so often foisted in , and crowded week after week into his books , such as his Dare-bones Petition , and that pretended to be the Waterm●●s , which suspition might not a naked simplicity have cast upon the Master I wrote for ? This though his s●●d●owness cannot reach , wise men have though meritorious , and in consideration of my service , the late Council of State ordered me one day i● the week 〈◊〉 be the intelligence , and none else on the same day , which I must tell my G●ntleman I think of as sufficient power , as to the writing of 〈◊〉 I confess I have never yet seen his power , but because the Gentleman in some of his former papers hath 〈…〉 I knew it , I 'le tell him my opinion of it , that he may have paper to keep a 〈…〉 to give information of mone● to be laid ou● in B●ina●ia , or where a 〈…〉 with ●●st security venture ●o have his corns 〈◊〉 , w● the R●●earcher liv●s , 〈…〉 is to be let on the B●●e-side , where young men and old M●rrons 〈…〉 , and that bargains are made to be the●e ▪ bu● how this entitles 〈…〉 ; I leave it to himself to discount . 〈…〉 is by Neth●●mizing 〈◊〉 , they are hi● Tides that honor him ; he 〈◊〉 made like 〈…〉 of Offal , had he not crept into his Livery , he might have gone thred-bare 〈◊〉 this time , and yee I do not say he Nedhamizes , cloath him in purple , and he will pass but so the same creature still . The Maxime in this is true , Corruptio u●ius est generati● alterius , Sir Politick would be , might have been diviller to his Godfather , for surely he gave him his name ; but no wonder if he be irseverent to him , that shew'd so much ingratitude to his late Patron . I will not trouble my self any more with his impe●tinencies , as to what he can say of me in relation to my writing , I think him soberly answered , for his follies slightly . Whitehall . On Thursday , being the day appointed for the Thanksgiving for his sacred Majesties restauration , in his Majesties pass●ge between the Guard-chamber , and his Closet , stood a person neer up to the wall with a drawn sword under his cloak , which was not for some time discovered ; but his Majesty passing to t●e Closet , George Charnock , Serjeant at Arms , casting his eye about for the security of his Majesties person , discovered the glittering of the Sword , and thereupon presently with his Mace seized on the person , took from him the said naked sword , and upon view found the same to be a short sword , back ●ilted , hacked half way down from the point , a weapon fit for a dangerous design , but by the care and prudence of that Gentleman , his Majesties faithful servant , all intended mischief was prevented , the person secured , and his Majesty informed thereof by the Right Honorable and truly Noble Lord , the Earl of Pembroke , and the party remains under examination . Friday . His Majesty with his two Royal Brothers , the Dukes of York and Glocester , with several of the Nobility and Gentry , went to Copt-hall , where they were highly treated by the Earl of Middlesex . On Saturday his Majesty , with their Royal Highnesses his Brothers , his Excellency , with divers of the Nobility and Gentry , were highly entertained at P●ehampton . From his Excellencies Quarters at the Cock-pit . On Munday his Excellency granted a Commissi●n to Major Richard Fincher , to be Major to Col. Nortons Regiment at Portsmouth . Also a Commission to Captain Potts , son to Sir John Potts , to be a Captain in the same Regiment . Sir John Mennes having a Patent from his Majesty to be Governour of Deal Castle , his Excellency ordered the present Governour forthwish to surrender it to him . William Bing Esq hauing a Patent for Weymouth Castle , his Excellency ordered the p●●sent Governour forthwith to surrender it to him . His Excellency hath by Commission given the Command of the Regiment which was lately Col. Hackers , to Francis Lord Hawley , Viscount Duncann●n . He hath ●ikewise given a Commission to Sir Chichester Wrey , to be Major of that Regiment , to Sir Francis Vincent Baronet , Sir Thomas Sinkeley , James Muddifor● , and 〈◊〉 She●rard , to be Captains in the same Regiment . On Friday his Excellency sate in the House of Commons , and 〈◊〉 his leave of them , having such Honours conferred on him by his Majesty , as puts him in an high● capacity . Major Abr. Holmes , Timothy Clare , Nicholas Lockyer , R Jones , Anth Spinage , and 〈…〉 Gregory Captains , Commissary Everard , Lievt. Hendly Lievtenant Geff , and one Corporal Brown , formerly committed to the custody of the Marshal-General , and being no Officers in this present Army , were on Saturday by his Excellencies Order discharged of their imprisonments ; upon giving security to be 〈◊〉 and loyal Subjects to our Soveraign Lord the King , and not to disturb the public peace of his Majesties Kingdomes . London . The Artillery Company meeting on Tuesday the 26 of June , 1660. at a general Court then held in the Artillery yard , did unanimously make choice of his Highness the Duke of York to be their Commander in chief , and made choice of twelve of the Court of Assistants , to acquaint his Highness therewith , and desire his acceptance . On Saturday the 30th of June , the Lord Lucas , Sir John Robinson , Lievtenant of the Tower , their Deputy President , with Col. Shepherd , and others of the Assistants accordingly , went to Whitehall , to attend his Highness , and being commanded by him to come into his Bed-chamber , the L. Lucas acquainted the Duke that these Gentlemen of the Artillery Company were come to tender their services unto his Highness , and to acquaint him what they had done in reference to his Election to be their Commander in chief ; then Col. Shepherd was desired to declare the mind of the Company , which he did in these words following : May it please your Highness , WE are commanded by the Artillery Company to acquaint you , that at our General Court your Highness was with one heart and one hand freely chosen to be our Commander in chief ; but we durst not have so presumed , had we not known that your Highness was a Lover of Arms in general , and that in the year 1641. you manifested so much love to that Company in particular , that you honored us so far , as to enter your self to be a member of it ; and is being the ancient custome of our Company still to have liberty to make choice of one of the members of it to be our Commander , we do humbly pray your Highness will pardon our boldness , and be pleased to own us as your own Company , and to accept of our earnest request to be our Commander in chief , and we shall be ready to yeild obedience to your Highness Commands . And humbly pray for the encrease of your Highness prosperity and happiness . Upon which motion his Highness did very lovingly accept of it , and them , and promised they should still continue their ancient priviledges and customes , and he would be ready to do what he could for them : Then he asked what number they might be , it was answered , about four hundred or five hundred , and that they hoped they should be above three hundred in Arms on Thursday next to attend him , and if they were commanded , should be ready to wait upon him that very day at Whitehall ▪ and when the Company was drawn up , they should deliver unto him their leading staff , according to custome : To which he replyed , He would accept of it , and returned them hearty thanks . On Friday the 29th , a Committee of Aldermen and Common-Council went to invite the Lords of his Majesties Privy-Council to dinner with them at Guild-hall , July 5. the day appointed by his Majesty , which they were pleased accept of : They likewise made a particular invitation to the Lord Chancellor , and several other persons of Honor , which they were pleased to accept . His Sacred Majesty in consideration of the eminent services and constant loyalty of Sir John Robinson Knight and Baronet , Alderm●n of London , made him Lievtenant of the Tower , which on Friday he took possession of . To morrow Doctor Reynolds is to preach before his Majesty in his Chappel at Whitehall . London , Printed by John Macock , and Thomas Newcomb , 1660. 
A71336	----	The Parliamentary intelligencer [no.28 (2 July-9 July 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in England, Scotland, and Ireland : for information of the people. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A71336 of text P1015 in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason E186_17). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 37 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A71336 Thomason E186_17 ESTC P1015 53403934 ocm 53403934 97700 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A71336) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 97700) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 32:E182[15]; 32:E182[16]; 32:E182[17]; 32:E182[18]; 32:E182[19]; etc) The Parliamentary intelligencer [no.28 (2 July-9 July 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in England, Scotland, and Ireland : for information of the people. Muddiman, Henry, 1628 or 1629-1692, editor. Dury, Giles, editor. Macock, John, publisher. Newcomb, Thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher. v. Numb. 1 (19-26 Dec. 1659)-numb. 53 (24-31 Dec. 1660). Printed by John Macock ..., London : [1659-1660] Title from caption. Edited by Henry Muddiman and Giles Dury. Cf. Nelson and Seccombe. Imprint from colophon. Imprint varies: No. 1-19 Printed by John Macock; no. 20-53 Printed by John Macock and Tho. Newcomb. Dates given according to Lady-Day dating. Numb. 23 not in Thomason collection. Reels listed in chronological order of serial publication; holdings dispersed throughout collection. Reproduction of the originals in the British Library. Numb. 25 (11-18 Jun. 1660) called: Numb. 26; numb. 29 misprinted as "9". eng Great Britain -- History -- Commonwealth and Protectorate, 1649-1660 -- Periodicals. Great Britain -- History -- Restoration, 1660-1688 -- Periodicals. Europe -- History -- 1648-1715 -- Periodicals. A71336 P1015 (Thomason E186_17). civilwar no The Parliamentary intelligencer comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in England, Scotland, and Irel anon. 1660 5930 62 0 0 0 0 0 105 F The rate of 105 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the F category of texts with 100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-04 Ali Jakobson Sampled and proofread 2007-04 Ali Jakobson Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Numb. 28. THE Parliamentary Intelligencer , COMPRISING The Sum of Forraign Intelligence , with the Affairs now in Agitation in England , Scotland , and Ireland . For Information of the People . Published by Order . From Monday July 2. to Monday July 9. 1660. Coppenhagen June 17. THe Twenty second instant , the Swedes removed their Camp from before this place , and slighted all their Fortifications . They have scattered in all the small places round about us all the forces they had here , amounting to about 3500 Horse and Foot , and whilst they are busie about the execution of the other Articles of the Treaty , the King of Denmark●s preparing a great Fleet , to transport out of this Island all the Swedish Militiaes , who are reported to amount yet to above 10000 men . The two Ambassadors of the States General of the United Provinces , and the English Ambassadors are gone to Stockholm , to congratulate the Queen Regent of Swedland , upon the conclusion of that Peace ; and Mr. Hannibal Seested is likewise to repair thither with two Counsellors of State , of his Danish Majesty , to propound to her Majesty and to the States of that Kingdom an Equivalent instead of the Isle of Bornholme , which by vertue of the same Treaty , is to be restored within a years time to the Crown of Swedland , the other Ambassadors of Holland having order to remain here , untill the Ratification of the said Treaty doth come . Dantzick June 19. 1660. This week the Ambassador that was sent by the Emperor to be present at the Treaty of Oliva , went away for Vienna , as did the Count of Koningsmark , upon the advice he had that the Duke of Curland was reestablished in his Dominions . It is thought that the said Count is gone to Warsow to conclude a strict alliance between Swedland and Poland , for a conjunction of the Forces of both the Crowns against the Muscovites , who are marching with a most potent Army , which is to be commanded by the Grand Duke himself , which hath obliged his Polish Majesty to hasten the Dyet , wherein a successor to the Crown is to be nominated , and the most speedy means how to raise an Army of fourscore thousand men , to be likewise debated . Our Magistrates have sent some Deputies to Warsow , to demand the revocation of some new Impositions laid on all kinde of Merchandizes and Wares ; but although our commerce be exceedingly prejudiced by it , there is so much the less likelihood of obtaining that demand , in regard the moneys accruing by the said Impositions , are particularly designed for that War , in case the States , upon their next meeting , do not finde some other way to get money for it . Flensburgh , June 22. 1660. The Danish Forces commanded by the Count Eberstein about Tonningen , having received Orders to march towards Eyderstede , eight Companies of them are gone into Gluckstadt , to reinforce the Garrison there , and the rest are to remain in the County of E●nnembergh . The young Count ●on●ngsmark , who was detained prisoner in Gluckstadt , is released , with General Horn and the other Swedish prisoners . Lubeck , June 25. 1660. All things are making ready for the march of the Imperial Forces that are in Pomerania and Mecklenburgh , as also for the removing of the Swedish Forces out of Zealand , and the Isles of L●land , Falster and Moen . The Swedish Forces are to be transported into Swedland , and into the Archbishoprick of Bremen , and the Imperial Forces to pass into Bohemia , from whence the Emperor doth intend to draw his Forces to be sent into Hungary . It is supposed that a Dyet is to be very suddenly called to make an alliance with the Princes of the Empire , against the Grand Signior . The King of Denmark is likewise to repair very speedily to Flensburgh , to give them the necessary Orders , and to reform his Militia ; but it is not thought he will disband his German Forces , which he intends to make use of as occasion shall serve . Wednesday , June 27. This day the Mayor of S. Albans , accompanied with Mr. Foxwist the Recorder , and some of the principal Burgesses his brethren , as the Representatives of the said Corporation , made their humble Address to his Majesty , the Recorder making a short and pithy speech by way of congratulation of his Majesties happy restoration to his Royal throne , and assurance of their loyalty and allegiance to his Majesty , and presented him with a resignation of the Fee farm rent purchased by the Corporation in his Majesties absence , and the arrears incurred in the mean time . Which his Majesty was pleased graciously to accept , and to express his acceptance thereof , and that the Corporation should , as occasion required , participate of his Royal grace and favor . I have as I acquainted you in my last , made enquiry into the business of Captain Rolle , which was contradicted in some late Pamphlets ; but upon discourse with Sir James Smith and Mr. Calma●y , I find that the said Captain Rolle was seised for speaking words , and that Mr. Calmady giving too much credit to him that brought the Note , did in haste signe it . Wednesday , Doctor Colladon Deputy from the Common-wealth of Geneva , having presented unto his Majesty the Letters of the Lords Seyndies and Magistrates , and of the Pastors and Professors of that place , congratulating his Majesties happy return and restauration to his Kingdoms : And demanded in their name of his Majesty , the continuation of his Royal favor and good affection towards them . His Majesty was pleased to return them thanks for the expression of so cordial a respect , and to give the said Deputy a very gracious and acceptable answer upon his demand . His Majesty having been pleased to bestow a Grant for the Degree and Honor of Baronet upon Nicholas Steward of Hartley Mawdit , in the County of Southampton Esq a Patent passed under the Great Seal of England , for conferring the said Honor and Degree of Baronet upon the said Sir Nicholas Steward accordingly . Whitehall . On Monday last , Colonel Sir John Robinson , Alderman of London , and a Member of this Parliament , was by his Majesty made Lieutenant of the Tower of London ; an action most acceptable not only to the City and Parliament , but indeed to the whole Nation , the very Prisoners themselves being glad of his company . The Kingdom having for a long time , by reason of his Majesties absence , been troubled with the Evil , great numbers have lately flock'd for cure . His Sacred Majesty on Monday last touched Two hundred and fifty in the Banqu●ting-house ; amongst whom , when his Majesty was delivering the Gold , one shuffled himself in out of an hope of profit , which had not been strok'd ; but his Majesty presently discovered him , saying , This man hath not yet been touch'd . His Majesty hath for the future appointed every Friday for the cure ; at which time Two hundred , and no more , are to be presented to him ; who are first to repair to Mr. Knight his Majesties Chyrurgion , living in the Cross-guns in Russel street , Covent garden , over against the Rose-Tavern , for their Tickets . That none might lose their labor , he thought fit to make it known , that he will be at his ho●e every Wednesday and Thursday from two till six of the clock , to attend that service : And if any person of quality shall send to him , he will wait upon them at their lodgings , upon notice given to him . On Tuesday , his Majesty was pleased to be at supper with the Lord Berclay , where he was very highly entertained . His Majesty hath been graciously pleased to make Sir William Compton Brother to the Earle of Northamton , Master of his Majesties Ordnance ; Co●o●●l William Leg Lievtenant of the Ordnance , Persons that have suffered with his Majesty in all his Troubles : and Major Francis Nicols Surveyor of his Ordnance for his faithfulness in adhering to his Excellency in all these late changes . These following were restored to their Offices being formerly put out for serving his Majesty , viz. Edward Sherborne to his place of Clerke to his Majesties Ordnance : Mr. Marsh to his place of Storekeeper , and Mr. Clarke formerly Commissary General in his late Majesties Army , to his place of Clarke of the Deliveries . His Majesty conferred on Mr. Hore the Office of Comptroller of His Majesties Mint . That the Soldiery may see the affection that his Sacred Majesty hath for the Arm ; , he hath been pleased to do them so much honor ▪ as to take that Regiment that was lately Col. Unton Crooks , for his own , which is now st●led The Royal Regiment ; what the names of the Officers are , you may see in the next . His Highness the Duke of York hath so far honored the Regiment of the Lord Falconberg , as to own it , which is now called the Duke of Yorks Regiment , the Lord Falconberg and the Officers being still continued . From his Excellencies Quarters at the Cockpit . His Excellency hath been pleased lately to change some Officers , and dispose their Commands to others . He hath given the comm●nd of the ●roop ▪ late Captain Shermans in the Lord Viscount Falklands R●gim●nt , to Col. Henry Heylin . The Troop that was late Captain Greenwoods in the same Regiment , to Capt. Tho. Morley . The Company late Major Waterhouses in Col. Daniels Regiment , to Capt. Leonard Aizay . His Excellency hath likewise commissioned Major Adam Brown , br●ther to Sir Ambrose Brown , to be Major of Sir Anthony Ashley Coopers Regiment , being about to confer a greater honor on Major Harley . Westminster . Phinehas Pain that was lately Committed upon misinformaon given , that he was the person that executed his late Majesty , is , upon Examination , discharged . Naples the 5 of June 1660. Our Vice Roy having received an express from the Spanish Ambassador residing at Rome , sent to give him notice of the conclusion of the Peace of the Empire , he caused presently the Te Deum to be s●●g for it , in the Church of St. James , in the presence of all our Magistrates , and with the noyse of all the Canons of our Castles , and other tokens of joy ordinarily made use of on such occasions . Madrid 9 June 1660. The Order of our Lady of the mercy and redemption of the Slaves , having sent some Deputys to Algier , about March last , namely some Fryers of the Province of Castille and Andalousia , they brought from thence , about the later end of the last month 36● Slaves , whom they had redeemed , and amongst others severall Moncks of the Orders of St. Dominick , St. Francis and St. Austin . And because the money they carried for that purpose , was not found sufficient for redeeming so great a number ; Father Anthonio de Rigo remained as an Ostage , for the performance of the fourth Vow of that Order . The preparations against Portugal are continued every where , but the season being very much spent already , many are of opinion that they will not be made use of this yeare . Rome 12 June 1660. Within these few daies , Monsieur Boncompagno , Arch-B●shop of Bononia , arived here , and having repaired to salute the Pope , he declared him his Magior-Dome . The 5 instant Cardinal Barbarigo , being come to the Palace Quirinal , the received there the Cardinals ●hat from the Pope's owne hand , after the usuall manner , and having been very sumptuously feasted by Cardinal Chigi , with Cardinal Mancini , he began his visits of the Colledge of Cardinalls , by that of Cardinal Barberin , the Sub-Deane of that Colledge . The 6. Cardinal Vecchiacelli , Bishop of Rietti , was consecrated in the new Church by Cardinal Rospigliosi , assisted therein by Mr. Signi Archbishop of Thessalonica , and Mr. Caraffa Archbishop of Patrasso . The same day , the young son , of whom the Princess Borghese was lately delivered , was christened in the church of S. Laurence , by Cardinal Chigi , in the Popes behalf , and named Marc Antonio , John Maria , Joseph , Philip , Thomas , Nicholas , Francis , Dominick , Bernardino , Gaspard and Caetan . The next day the Propositions were made for the Bishopricks , and Cardinal d'Este propounded that of Beziers in France , for the Abbot Bonzi . Venice , June 22 , 1660. The 6. inst●nt , Te Deum was sung in our Cathedral church for the peace between Swed●land , Poland , and their Allies . The same day , the Dowager Empress went from hence for ●u●enburgh in S●iria , where she will expect the Dutchess of M●n●●● , her mother . Since the confirmation of the news of the defeat of Prince Ragotsky's forces , 6000 men have been commanded to march with all speed towards the frontiers of Hungaria , to join with the Imperial army , and order hath been given to the Commander in chief , to reinforce the chiefest garrisons , so that they may hinder the progress of the Turkish army , who seem to have a design to advance that way . But it is thought they will soon alter their resolutions , if what we have heard by letters from thence prove true , that Prince Ragotsky having gathered the remainder of his forces , hath so resolutely fallen on the Turkish army , in a narrow place , that 5 or 6000 of them were slain there , and that he hath regained most of the prisoners taken from him . In the mean while , we are confidently informed , that that Prince not finding himself able to oppose the forces that are pre●●●ing against him , without a very potent assistance , hath off●red unto the Emperor to put all the important places of Transilvania into his hands , and wholly to renounce any engagement with the Turkish Empire . Regenspurgh , June 15. The S. instant , the Cardinal of Osnabruck our Bishop had his Synod in this place , where he found about 600 Churchmen of this Diocese , and ended it as he had begun it , by a general Procession . ADVERTISEMENTS . ☞ There is now published that long expected and much-desired work entituled , The second part of the Signal Loyalty and devotion of Gods true Saints and pious Christians under the Gospel ( especially in this our Island ) towards their Christian Kings and Emperours , whether Orthodox or Heteredon , virtuous or vicious , Protestants or Papists , Protectors or Persecutors , ever since their Kings and Emperours first became Christian , till this present , &c. By William Prynne Esq a Bencher of Lincolus-Inne , and a member of this present Parliament , which book is dedicated to the Kings most Excellent Majesty , and sold by Edward Thomas at the Adam and Eve in Little-Prittain , where all the several works of this learned and pious Author are to be sold . The Grand Scipio , an excellent new Romance , written in French by Monsieur de Vaumoriero , and rendred into English by G. H. Printed for H. Mosely , T. Dring , and H Herringman , and are to be sold at their shops . The third and last volume of the History of Phylosophy , containing the lives of Pythagoras , Democritus , Epicurus , and the rest of the Halick Phylosophers . Print●d for H. Mosel●y and T. Dring , and are to be sold at their shops a● the Princes Arms in St. Pauls Church-yard , and at the George in Fleetstreet . Private forms of Prayer fit for sid times ; heretofore printed at Oxford , and used ( occasionally ) upon daies of solemn ●um●liation and fasting , in his late Majesties Roy●l Chappel of blessed and glorious memory ; also a form of prayer for the 30th of January , m●rnin● and eveni●g ▪ likewise prayers of intercession for the use of such as mourn in s●cret ; together with a co●lection of several other prayers . Sold by William Not , at the White horse in St. Pauls Church yard . Cromwell's bloody slaughter-house ; or his damnable designs laid and practised by him and his Negro's , in con●riving the murther of his sacred Majesty King Charles the first , discovered by a person of honor . Sold by Iames Davis at the Grey-hound in St. Pauls Church yard . The price is 12 d. The death of Charles the first lamented with the restauration of Charles the Second congratulated ; delivered 〈◊〉 speech at the proclaiming of our gracious King , as his Town of Wellington , May 17. 1660. By William Langley , late of Lich●●eld , Minister now of Wel●ington , his Majesties faithful , loyal subject . Sold by Richa●d Lownd●s at the white Lyon in St. Pauls Church yard , and Sym. Gape , ne●t to Hercules Pillar in Fleetstreet . The law of charitable use ; wh●r●in the Statute of 43 , Eliz. Chap 4. is set forth and expl●i●ed ; with directions how to sue out and prosecute Commissions grounded upon that Statute . Also Pr●s●●ents Inquisitions , and Decrees , with divers Judgements , and Resolutions upon ●●●eptions and Appeals against Decrees , and other proceedings upon the said St●tute by Iohn Herne . Sold by Timothy Twyford , ●s his shop within the ●aner-Temple-gate . ☞ A Leather Portmanteau lost at Sittingburn or Rochester , when his Majesty came thither , wherein was a suit of Camolet de Holland , with 2 little laces in a seam , tight pair of white gloves , and a pair of Doc● lether ; about twenty yards of sky-coloured Ribbon twelve penny broad , and a whole piece of black Ribbon ten penny broad ; a cloth lead colour'd cloak , with store of linnen , a pair of shooes , slippers , a Montero , and other things ; all which belong to a Gentleman ( a near Servant to his Majesty ) who hath been too long imprisoned and Sequestred , to be now robbed , when all men hope to enjoy their own . If any can give notice , they may leave word with Mr. Samuel Me●ne his Majesties Book-binder at his house in Little-Britain , and they shall be thankfully rewarded . Captain Edward Ranger Foot-post of Dover is restored to his place , having been deprived thereof ever since the year 1648. for his Loyalty to his late Majesty , and lodgeth at the Star on Fish street-Hill . WHereas there is a Pamphlet lately published , with no name to it , wherein amongst many accusations of several persons , Tho. Viner , Alderman of London ( being Sheriff of London when his Prince was murthered ) is said to be then present : This is to acquaint you , that it is a false aspersion , he being not there when that horrid execution was done , but did declare his detestation of so foul and vile an act . And whereas the Pamphleteer further saith , that the said Alderman Viner got well by ordering the massy heaps of plate for the Mint , that is also false , he never having the ordering of any of the Publick massy heaps of plate for the Mint , nor did he at any time finger one penny of the Publicks money . Sir Iohn VVitterong , who had disbursed several great sums of money upon many of his Maiesties pictures , to preserve them from worse hands , did lately present them all to his Maiesty gratis . Mr. Combes lately restored to his Maiesty Land belonging to the Crowne , which he had purchased at a considerable value at Hemsted in Hertfordshire . The like was done by the Town at the same time that had purchased the other part . His Maiesty was pleased to make Mr. Combes Steward thereof . There is a particular List given unto his Maiesty of the names of all such as have bought his Maiesties Lands , and what they bought , whereby it may fairly be expected that they will be as just to his Maiesty as those honest Gent. of Hertfordshire have been . Hamburgh , June 17. The Swede and Pole make themselves ready to fall on the Muscovite , who is much distressed by the incursion of the Tartar , who falling into Russia , gave the Muscovite a great overthrow , sack'd and harras'd the Country , and carried away many thousand slaves . On the other side the Cossacks are faln in , destroying all they meet with . The Muscovites that are hemm'd in at Lochwith , it 's thought cannot get off without great loss , though the Muscovite dreins all his Garrisons to make a body to relieve their Army there . The white Russians have made a confederacy to joyn with the Pole against their Lord and Emperour of Russia , as soon as the Pole shall march into the Field with a considerable Army . The Polish General Carnetzky hath defeated the Muscovy General Cowingzky , and cut him off 7000 men , who is retreated with the rest toward the Wilda at Lachowitz . There is a discourse here , that the Swede having yet his Fleet that was kept in by Vice-Admiral de Ruyter at liberty , will joyn with others at Landscrown and Gottenburgh to infest Arch-Angelo and destroy the Muscovite there . The Poles have taken Buckowa , which cost the Muscovites so many years siege , so that Muscovy is now reduced to a very sad condition . They thirst after peace , which if not granted them they threaten to cut their Governour Nassorkin in pieces , and extirpate his whole Generation . Burdeaux , Iune 29. 1660. The 24 instant , the Queen made her devotions in the Covent of the Carmelites , Nuns of this place , and the next day their Majesties did the like in the Church of Saint Andrew . The 25 , all the Corporations of this place had their audience , being conducted thereto by M. de Saintot , Master of the Ceremonies , and at night there was a Spanish Comedy at Court , where the Count de Fuensaldagna and all the other Grandees were present . The 26 , the Town-house gave to their Majesties the divertisement of a great fire-work erected before their Majesties lodgings . The 27 , their Majesties went aboard the great Boat presented to them by our Jurates at Cadillac , and departed , our Cannon playing all that while , with several volleys of the Kings Musketeers , who went before in two great boats , and were followed in a third boat by his Majesties Trumpeters . The boat wherein were their Majesties was drawn by three barks , in each of which were twelve men rowing in blew coats , laced with silver lace , and the rest of the Court followed in several other Boats , which made a little , but very pleasing Fleet . Whitehall . On Wednesday the fourth of July , the Mayor , Recorder , Aldermen , and capital Burgesses of the corporation of Doncaster , in the County of York , having the honor to be introduced to his Majesty by the Earl of Dunfreeze , Lord Castleton , and Sir John Dawney , for a demonstration of their loyalty , duty and affection to his Majesty , humbly presented by the hands of Thomas Bradford their Mayor , a congratulatory Address , wherein they returned all possible thanks to Almighty God , who had been graciously pleased to restore his Majesty to his people , and his people to his Majesties Government , ingaging themselves to defend his Majesties sacred person and Government against all opposers , and therewith the Mayor tendered a surrender of a Fee-farm rent of 74 l. 13 s. 11 d. ob ▪ per annum , an ancient Flower of the Crown , which being in these times exposed to sale , they had redeemed out of other hands , and now joyfully restored them to his Majesty , both which his Majesty was pleased very graciously to accept of , and returned them thanks , with many particular expressions of affection and favour to that Town . The same day Doctor ●yam , a person of great learning and integrity , who attended his sacred Majesty in his troubles , as long as his age did enable him to travel , was this day sworn Chaplain Extraordinary to his Majesty . On Thursday his Sacred Majesty , and both Houses of Parliament , were entertained by the City of London at Guild-hall ; the unseasonable weather took off much of the solemnity which was intended to be performed , so that his Majesty went into London attended onely by his own houshold guards , which proceeded in this order , A●jutant General Miller rode before at some little distance to make way , after whom went Sir William Throckmorton , now Knight Marshal , his footmen and servants waiting on either side of him , before six Trumpets , then a Kettle-Drum , another Class of seven Trumpets , six Maces , the Heralds in rich coats , the pages and footmen , and next his Majesties Coach with six horses , guarded on both sides with his Majesties Royal Band of Pensioners ( walking on foot with their pistols in their hand , under the Command of the most noble and valient E. of Cleaveland their Captain ) the Equires and several of his Majesties servants , next them came the Yeomen of the Guard , then the Lord Chancellor in his Coach , the Duke of Buckingham in his , and so all the Nobility in their order . The Speaker of the House of Commons in his Coach and six horses , attended by a troop of horse that were upon their guard that day , and after him the House of Commons in Coaches . In London several of the pent-houses and windows were adorned with Tapestry , a lane made by the Liveries of the several Companies , and many Pageants in the streets . In St. Pauls Church-yard , the Lord Mayor , Aldermen , and several others of the City richly accoutred met his Majesty , and from thence conducted him to Guild-hall . The Gentlemen of the Artillery led by the most valient and learned John Lord Lucas , at Cheapside opened to the right and left , and guarded both sides of the way whilst his Majesty passed through . Being come to Guild-hall , Carpets were spread from the Hall down to the Council-Chamber for his Majesty to tread on . Before dinner Sir William Wild the Recorder made a Speech to his Majesty , declaring the great honor that his Majesty was pleased to bestow on them in deigning formerly to send to them his most gracious Letter and Declaration , and now to adde to that kindness , by affording them his Royal presence , &c. At the upper end of the great Hall , the Hosting towards the West was raised three ascents , where was placed a Chair of State , and a rich Canopy , where his Majesty and his two Royal Brothers dined , where his Majesties servants , and several Aldermen and Common-Council-men attended . The House of Peers , and House of Commons dined at other tables in the great Hall , attended likewise by Aldermen and Common-Council-men ; at the sound of the loud musick the whole service was set on the Table , and during the whole dinner time they were entertained with variety of musick , both instrumental and vocal . After dinner was a very costly banquet , and then an interlude , where a Rustick was represented , to the content of his Majesty , and the rest of the spectators . After this his Majesty retired him into a with-drawing room , where he was pleased to confer the honour of Knighthood on Alderman Reynoldson , Mr. Cleyton , the Chamberlain of London , and Colonel Player his son . On Friday July 6. The Mayor and Citizens of the ancient City of Lincoln , having drawn up an humble Address to his Majesty , together with a resignation of their Fee-farm rent of 81 l. per annum under their Common Seal , did send the same by Robert Marshal Esq and VVilliam South Gent. unto Sir Tho. Meres and Iohn Monson Esq who now serve in Parliament for the said City , which was this day delivered . After a Speech first made by Sir Tho. Meres unto his Sacred Majesty , in behalf of the City of Lincoln , representing unto his Majesty how oft and how much that City had suffered in the late War , and how loyal and faithful the Citizens thereof do continue unto his Majesty , and that as the want of his Majesties Government was their decay , so he being peaceably re-establish'd , they hope to repair their lesses under his protection and favour , he delivered his Majesty this Address . To the Kings Most Excellent Majesty . YOur Majesties most obedient Subjects , the Mayor , Sheriffs , Citizens and Commonalty of your Majesties antient City of Lincoln , do humbly prostrate themselves before your Majesty , acknowledging that through the general defection of your Majesties Subjects in this your Kingdome from their Allegiance , occasioned by the prevalency of the late pretended powers , they were therein involved with the rest of your Majesties Subjects ; and therefore do most humbly and submissively apply themselves , and lay hold on your Majesties most gracious Pardon , and through and under your Majesties gracious favour and clemency do with all humility , as a body incorporate , present to your Majesty their sense and apprehension of Gods mercy to your Majesties Subiects ( giving God the praise ) that Divine Providence hath not onely preserved your sacred person in the midst of many and eminent dangers , but likewise hath made restauration of your Maiesty in peace to your Subjects , and of them to their Allegiance to your most gracious Maiesty , as their undoubted Soveraign ; next they present their hopes and prayers for prosperity and blessings from Almighty God upon your sacred Maiesty , and your Government over them as their King , and beg your protection of their persons and estates by the antient and known Laws of your Kingdom , and your Maiesties aforesaid City of Lincoln , & the incorporate body thereof do with al humble submission to your Maiesty acknowledg , that during the prevalency of the late pretended powers over them , and the rest of your Subjects , to avoid the mischiefs and pressures which in all probability might have occured , if the Fee farm due from your said City had come into the hands and power of such as might have made use of the purchase of it , to have inv●ded their priviledges and interests . Your aforesaid City upon the account of i●vitable necessity , and self-preservation , were constrained to borrow the sum of seven hundred pounds , wherewith to purchase the aforesaid Fee-farm of eighty and one pounds per annum . Now may it please your most Excellent Majesty , your aforesaid Subjects , the Mayor , Sheriffs , Citizens and Comonalty of the City of Lincoln , do hereby for themselves and their Successors . Freely and humbly surrender and resign unto your most Sacred Majesty , all the right & interest which they have or may pretend to the said Fee-farm rent , by reason of the aforesaid purchase : And do also humbly declare , That your said City will yearly render to your Majesty , as your undoubted right and due , from time to time , as it becomes payable ; and will further with all readiness freely do or make a●y further Declaration or publique Act , as your Maje●ties Learned Council shall devise , for confirmation of these presents , or contents of them . And in testimony of the unanimous , full and free consent of the whole body incorporate of your Majesties said City , they have caused to be put to their common Seal , the six and twentieth day of June , in the twelfth year of your Majesties most gracious Reign ov●● England , Scotland , France , and Ireland , &c. His Majesty was pleased most graciously to receive the Address , with several expressions of favour : and then Sir Tho. Meres did a second time humbly upon his knee beseech his Majesty hereafter to vouchsafe his favour to that ancient City ; which his Majesty granted accordingly , and as an earnest thereof gave them the honor of his Majesties hand . At his Excellencies Quarters at the Cock pit . His Excellency makes it his whole business to settle the Army as may be most to his Majesties Service , and in order thereunto hath removed several Officers , and put others in their places . He hath lately removed Capt. P●ase●nd Capt. Charlit●n of Col. Alsop's Regiment belonging to the Garison of Dunkirke , and put Capt , Pope and Capt ▪ Richard Powel in their places . There is a very confident report that M. Scos , one that sate in the pretended High Court of Justice , for tryal of his late Majesty of ever-blessed memory , is now Prisoner at Dunkirke . London , Printed by John Macock , and Tho. Newcombe , 1660. 
A71337	----	The Parliamentary intelligencer [no.29 (5 July-12 July 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in England, Scotland, and Ireland : for information of the people. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A71337 of text P1015 in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason E186_19). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 37 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A71337 Thomason E186_19 ESTC P1015 53403934 ocm 53403934 97700 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A71337) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 97700) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 32:E182[15]; 32:E182[16]; 32:E182[17]; 32:E182[18]; 32:E182[19]; etc) The Parliamentary intelligencer [no.29 (5 July-12 July 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in England, Scotland, and Ireland : for information of the people. Muddiman, Henry, 1628 or 1629-1692, editor. Dury, Giles, editor. Macock, John, publisher. Newcomb, Thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher. v. Numb. 1 (19-26 Dec. 1659)-numb. 53 (24-31 Dec. 1660). Printed by John Macock ..., London : [1659-1660] Title from caption. Edited by Henry Muddiman and Giles Dury. Cf. Nelson and Seccombe. Imprint from colophon. Imprint varies: No. 1-19 Printed by John Macock; no. 20-53 Printed by John Macock and Tho. Newcomb. Dates given according to Lady-Day dating. Numb. 23 not in Thomason collection. Reels listed in chronological order of serial publication; holdings dispersed throughout collection. Reproduction of the originals in the British Library. Numb. 25 (11-18 Jun. 1660) called: Numb. 26; numb. 29 misprinted as "9". eng Great Britain -- History -- Commonwealth and Protectorate, 1649-1660 -- Periodicals. Great Britain -- History -- Restoration, 1660-1688 -- Periodicals. Europe -- History -- 1648-1715 -- Periodicals. A71337 P1015 (Thomason E186_19). civilwar no The Parliamentary intelligencer comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in England, Scotland, and Irel anon. 1660 6095 58 5 0 0 0 0 103 F The rate of 103 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the F category of texts with 100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-04 Ali Jakobson Sampled and proofread 2007-04 Ali Jakobson Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Numb. 29 THE Parliamentary Intelligencer , COMPRISING The Sum of Forraign Intelligence , with the Affairs now in Agitation in England , Scotland , and Ireland . For Information of the People . Published by Order . From Monday July 9. to Monday July 16. 1660. From Paris , July 10. The 5 instant Madamoiselle de Alencon and de Valois , returned hither from the Court , we hear that their Majesties are expected to morrow at Amboyse , and are to come two days after to Fontanebleau , there to remain until all things are ready for their reception , which will be one of the magnificent entries that ever was made to any King , as may be judged by the great and sumptuous preparations that are a making on all sides , wherein our Inhabitants doe busy themselves with an incredible dilligence and care , that they might as soon as possible have the honor to receive that wonder of Queens , who being the first fruit of our Peace , we doubt not but that we shall injoy all the good and necessary effects of it for the happiness and felicity of the people . In the mean time , as every one , by a commendable emulation , doth strive to testifie his Zeal in so illustrious an occasion , the 8 instant a running at the ring was performed at the Academy of Messiers de Mesmon and de Coulon , by several Gentlemen , who being the gallantest of this Kingdome and very well mounted , shewed their Dexterity therein for carrying of the Prize , which was a rich Diamond given by the Count de Rower a Gentleman of Piedmont ; the which was done in the presence of a very noble company , who were afterwards entertained with a sumptuous Collation . The Marquis of Constans , Nephew to the Baron of Batteville came to this City going for England , from his Catholick Majesty , to complement the King of England about his happy restauration . From Poitiers , July 3. The Court is expected this night at Lusignan , and to morrow in this Citty , where all is preparing for the reception of their Majesties . Milan June 26. 1660. The Duke of Savoys forces lent to the Republick of Venice passing upon the Po through this State , the Duke of Sermonesa our Governor hath published a Proclamation , forbidding , under very great penalties , to give any assistance or reliefe to such soldiers as shall runn away from their colours . And untill the Express doth returne which he hath sent to Naples to hasten the money he is to receive from thence , he hath delivered his orders for the Estapes for part of the Forces of the Milanez that are to be shipped at Final and to passe into Spaine against the Portugall . Old Aberdeen , July 2. 1660. Assoon as the good news came to us of his Majesties restauration , the Masters and Members of the Kings Colledge in this University of Aberdeen , did testifie their joy by singing of Psalms , ringing of Bells , Bonfires , and such other jolli●ies as are usual ; but knowing that they were not only tyed to his Majesty as their lawful Soveraign King , but also by a nearer relation , as being only Patron of that House , they thought it incumbent on them , to give a more full testimony of their real joy and praise to God for bringing home their Patron : and therefore did a second time , being accompanied with the Provost , Bayliffs , and Councel of Aberdeen , Sheriff and Commissar , with the Ministers and Students , with many other Gentlemen , go to the great Church , which was of old the Cathedral of Aberdeen , and there reverently hear their own Minister Preach a learned Thanksgiving Sermon , with great contentment to all the hearers . After Sermon they all came by way of Procession from the Church to the Colledge , singing Psalms : Then one of the Professors of Divinity made an Oration in the common School . The Magistrates of Aberdeen , with all other persons of quality , were set in the middle of the Court near to the Fountain , before a Theatre hung all about with the Hangings which King James the fourth bestowed upon the Colledge , with other ornaments and Garlands , and Crowns of flowers of all sorts ; the Picture of the King was in the middle , and upon his left hand his Excellency General Monk , because the speakers had in their Orations something to speak as to them : the stairs about , the windows , and all the Court below , were so full of spectators , that I thought there had scarcely been so many people in the parts about us . Upon this Theatre were set all the Masters and Students in order in their Gowns . In the first place the Principal prayed and praised God , and did shew the hearers , that there were five young men , Students , to speak in that place one after another : which was accordingly done ; and indeed they did it very gravely and reverently . The subject of their Oration was as followeth : The first spoke of the great happiness which Scotland enjoyed under Kings since the days of Fergus the first , until the time of the late troubles . The second spoke of the miseries the Nations suffered by the late Kings Murther , the present Kings removal from his just Rights and Dignities . The third spoke of the praises due to his Excellency for restoring the King to his Kingdoms . The fourth spoke of the great happinesses , and many favours bestowed upon the University by Kings , and of the losses sustained by the interruption of Kingly Government . The fifth had a gratulatory Oration for the Kings return . After they had ended , there was a Latine Hymn of about eighty lines , very harmoniously and chearfully sung , and at the end of every fourth line , Vivat Rex Carolus , vivat . It is incredible to know how joyful the people of all ranks were , who were present : the people of this poor Town did testifie their unspeakable joy all the night with Bonfires , ringing of Bells , playing on Musical Instruments , and dancings , yet without the least debauchery of drinking ; such an influence hath his Majesties sobriety upon the people . All things were so carried , as best shewed their real duty to his Majesty , and good discipline of this place . Much of the honor of this ( though all were active enough ) is due to that truly learned Dr. More , Professor of Medicine here . From Rochel , July 3. The 29 of the last month , the King with Cardinal Mazarine and some other Grandees , arived at Bourage , and the next day his Majesty went to dinner in the Castle of O●●on , and afterwards went to see the ships that were in the River of Sendre , and returned about night to Bourage . Heidelbergh , June 23. 1660. We are much rejoyced here to understand of the good agreement between the King and Parliament , desiring the continuance of Gods blessing upon them ; and to that purpose , his Electoral Highness hath appointed a day of thanksgiving to be kept through his whole land , July 3. and after the Sermons , here , and at Frankendal , and Cau● , all the c●nnon to be shot off , and all the citizens and soldiers to do the like with their muskets . From the Hague , June 29. The Lord Frederick van Alefe●t of Se●guard , Counsellor of State , and Deputy-governor of the Dukedoms of Sleswig and Holstein , to his Majesty the King of Denmark , goeth in quality of Extraordinary Ambassador of the said King , to congratulate his Majesty of Great Britain , and is already on his way hither , intending to take shipping at the Brill or Flushing , as soon as wind or weather sh●ll serve ; so that you may expect him in England with●n few days . Westminster July 5. On Monday , Serjeant Tyrell 〈…〉 to the Common Pleas Bar by Serjeant Glanvile and 〈…〉 Littleton ; where being come , the Lord Chancello● 〈◊〉 the reasons that induced his Sacred Majesty to make ●oise of him to be one of the Justices of that Court ; to which when Serjeant Tyrell made a modest reply , speaking of his unfitness amongst so learned men to undertake so great a charge , &c. the Lord Chancellor caused the Patent to be read ; after which the Serjeant being in Court , he first took the oath of Supremacy and Allegiance , and then the oath as Justice of that Court ; which being ended , the Lord Chancellor went away , leaving the Serjeant to act in his place as one of the Justices of the Common-Pleas . On Tuesday , the Lord Chancellor sitting in his Majesties Court of Exchequer , Serjeant Turner came to the Bar of that Court . The Lord Chancellor laid down the reasons why his Majesty was pleased to call him to be Baron of his Court of Exchequer , in that he had been unbiassed and constant in his Judgment , and had acted nothing prejudicial to his Majesty , or contrary to his trust , &c. After a reply in excuse of himself , his Majesties Parent to const●tute him one of the Barons of his Majesties Court of Exchequer , was rea● , and being afterward sworne in Court , he sate as one of the Barons of the said Court . White●●ll , July 7. This day His Majesty conferrell the place of Lord Almoner on that most Pious and Reverend , Brian , Lord Bishop of Salisbury , who was his Majesties ●utor when he was Prince of Wales . His Majesty was pleased to restore that antient Honor of the Dominion and Government of the Isle of Man , to the Right honorable Charles Earl of Derby , which hath been kept from that Noble Family ever since the murder of the Noble and valiant James Earl of Derby : A Family that for their loyalty and fidelity to the Crown have suffered as deep as any of his Majesties Subjects of this Nation . Great care is also taken by the Earl of Derby for setling the Church-government both in Doctrine and Discipline , as it hath been formerly accustomed in that Island . Also William Lord Craven is made Governor of the castle of Shrewsbury , in which County his Lordship hath ample Revenues , which till now without the least pretence or colour of Justice have been deteined from his Lordship , but now are restored to him with all Arrears ; and his Lordships Deputy-Governor is Sir William Whitmore Baronet , a family that have suffered very much for their Loyalty and Allegiance . The Lord Charls Howard , one of his Majesties most Honorable Privy Council , is also made Governor of Carlisle . That Loyal Gentleman , sir Richard Basset , is made Governor of Cardiff Castle . Sir Jordan Crosland , who from the beginning of these Wars , did his Majesty such good service in the North , is now made Governor of Scarborough Castle . Col. Tho. Blague , who so long kept the Castle of Wallingford when Governor thereof ( being one of the Grooms of his Majesties Bed-chamber ) is now made Governor of Yarmouth and Langher Point . Captain William Lennard , a Gentleman of a Noble Family , and tryed courage , is made Governor of the Forts of Tilbury and Gravesend . Cap. Increased Collins , having a former Patent from his late Majesty , and continuing Loyal , is now confirmed by his Majesty , Governor of Moats Bulwark . Major Waterhouse , a person of whose courage and fidelity his Majesty understands so much , is now Deputy-Governor of Garnsey . Letters are lately sent down to Scotland to Judg Moscley , and the other English that were Commissioned as Judges there , to forbear to act any further in their former capacity , and to repair into England . And now ( after all these Castles and Commands bestowed on persons of Honor and Loyalty ) be pleased to take notice , That the Marquis of Argile , the Marquis o●A●trim , Sir Arthur Hesilrig , and Sir Henry Vane are Arrested of High Treason , and committed close prisoners to the Tower of London ▪ When Sergeant Ch●r●ock went to apprehend the Marquis of An●r●m , he was denied entrance ; but the General beforehand having furnished him with three files of Musqueteers , he forced two dores , and found the Marquis sitting on his bed side , 't was about two of the clock last Sunday morning . The Sergeant civilly offered him to rest there all night , where he would g●ve h●s attendance : The Marquis afterwards went to bed ; but upon consideration rose again , and was conveyed privatly to the Tower . The Marquis of Argyle was got through the Inner chamber and Presence , intending : as he saith ) to have spoken with his Majesty , but was soon observed , and upon information , a Warrant was granted to apprehend him . In his passage through Cheep-side , he desired he might go and speak with an Eminent Learned Minister at Ald●rmanb●ry Serjeant Charneck told him . That his Lordship might send for that , or any other Minister to the Tower , but at present he could not permit him thither . We could tell you many observable particulars of this Marquis , but at present may it suffice to acquaint you , That this was the day whereon formerly his Lordship in a friendly manner had invited the Laird of Mac-Nachton , to his House to Dinner , and there seized upon him with much less civily then the Serjeant did his Lordship ; but Mac-Nachton seeing him-life in danger , sound means to escape , and is still alive to receive the reward of his Loyalty and Valor , being the last Commander that bore Arms for the King in Scotland , and ( in the judgement of all parties ) a person of as high merit and excellent Conduct , as any Gentleman of that Nation . We have not room to insert more particulars of the two Knights , Sir Arthur and Sir Henry ▪ but must conclude with a desire , that you would consider how of all persons in England , Scotland and Ireland ▪ these 4 were the grand instruments of the fouer different Intereste , and till now could never meet together . There are other Prisoners committed to the Black-Rod , whose names with more particulars you may have in the next . From Rome , June 14. Cardinal Carbarigo having received the Cardinals hat of the Pope in a publick Consistory , hath been magnificent●y treated by the Cardinal Patrone , with the Cardinal Man●ni , Dom Mario and Dom Augustino . There have been great rejoycings at the Christning of the young Prince Borglese , whose Father kept that day an open table , and gave abundance of Almes . Cardinal Bandinelli is gone for his Legation of the Rom●●g●e , and Mr de Bo●compagne , Archbishop of Bonoma , hath taken possession of his place of Magiordome to the Pope , who seems to be willing to excommunicate the Vice Roy of Naples , because of the imprisoning of Cardinal Filomarinis two Nephews , who have been sent by him into Spain ; but the business begins to incline to some way of accommodation . We are yet uncertain whether Queen Christeana shall goe for Swedeland . We hear from Naples that great rejoycings were made there for the Peace between the Emperor and the Swedes , the Poles and the Elector of Brandenbu●g . Turin June 26 1660. This day our Court is to remove from Front to go to the Castle belonging to the Count Philip d' Aglie , and from thence to the pleasure house of Madame Royall . Toulouse 28 June 1660. We have had here 〈◊〉 ●n Earth quake , which extended it selfe to the very Pyr●nean Mountains , and overthrew many houses . We he●re that in Bearne it hath dryed up the Minerall Springs . We heare likewise that Belyer and the Seau●d Urgel , were delivered to the Spaniards the 22 instant , and Ros●t and Cap de Quires upon the 26. The Spaniards have put some additional men in Figuiers whereas the report goes they intend to build a Royall fore . Monsieur d' Orvill , formerly Governour of Puycerda is likewise fortifying of Livia , which is one of the villages of Cerdagne remaining in the hands of the French . Advertisements of Books newly Printed and Published . ☞ The Memoires of the Duke of Rohan : Or , a Faithful Relation of the most remarkable Occurrences in France ; especially concerning , those of the Reformed Churches there . From the death of Henry the Great until the Peace made with them in June , 1629. Together with divers Politick Discourses upon several occasions . Written originally in French , by the Duke of Rohan , and now Englished by George Bridges of Lincolas-Inn Esq Sold by Gabriel Bedel and Thomas Collins at the Middle-Temple Gate in Fleetstreet . The Clerk of Assize , Judges Marshal , and Cryer ; being the true manner and form of the proceedings at the Assizes and General Gaol-Delivery , both in the Crown Court , and Nisi Prius Court , and the right ways of entering of all Pleas , Verdicts , Judgments , and Orders in either of the said Courts . By T.W. And also the Law of Charitable Uses . Both sold by Timothy Twyford within Inner-Temple Gate . A Brief View of the late Troubles and Confusions in England , begun and occasioned by a prevailing Faction in the Long-Parliament , from the year 1640. unto this present year 1660. By William Yonger Gent. Stem●na Sacrum . The Royal Progeny delineated , and with some Notes explained , shewing His Sacred Majesties Royal and Lawful Descent to His Crown and Kingdoms , from all the Kings that ever reigned in this Nation ; with a Stem annexed , setting sorth the Norman , the Saxon , the British , and the Scotish Line . By Giles Fleming Rector of Waddingworth , in the Diocess and County of Lincoln . Both sold by Robert Gibbs , at the Ball in Chancery-Lane . The Pastor and the Clerk : Or , a Debate ( Real ) concerning Infant-Baptism , together with some Retractions of the Author , and Repentings , in reference to the late Civil and Ecclesiastical Changes . By John Ellis . A Dying Fathers Living Legacy , to his Loving Son . Both sold by Elisha Wallis at the Gilded-horse-shooe in the Old-Bailey . God save the King : A Sermon Preached at Lyme-Regis , at the Proclaiming of His most Excellent Majesty , 〈…〉 Grace of God , of England , Scotland , France and Ireland King Defender o● the Faith , &c. By Ames Short , M. A. 〈◊〉 there . Sold by William R●ybould at the Unico●n in St. Pauls Churchyard . ☞ The Fourth Volumn of Clelia , that Excellent Romance . Written by Monsieur d● Sc●●ery . Sold by Humphr●y Moseley at the Princ●'s 〈◊〉 in St. Pauls Church yard , and Tho. Dri●g at the George in Fleetstreet , near St Dunstans Church . Hamburgh , July 10. No news from Coppenhagen or Sealand , Field-Marshal Wrangle is arived at Stralsund again . He was going for Sweden , but an Express met him at Sea with Orders out of Sweden , for his return . The Imperialists lie still in their quarters , they have lately demanded quarters in the four Lands here of this Town . The Swedes mustered their forces the last week in the Dukedome of Breme , which were about 7 or 8000 men . There is a Report , as if they intend to go for Munster , the Town being said to call them to their assistance : There is now open war between the Bishop and Town of Munster . They write from Dantzick , that Czarneski hath beaten the Muscovites . Elsenor , 26 June . The Head-quarter is removed from Roskield to this place , where all Generals and chief Officers of the Army are assembled ; they have received intimation from the Court of Sweden , what his Majesty intends to do with this Army , viz. To disband a great part of them upon payment of their arrears . The Princes of Sultsback , Birchenfield , and Darmstat , are this day gone for Sweden ; but by the way between this and Helsinbergh they were entertained by the Hollands Admiral de Ruyter in his ship , with great magnificence and shooting off his Canon . The Ratification of the peace was brought hither out of Sweden last Sunday night . Admiral de Ruyter will employ all his Vessels to transport the soldiers , which now will be done very suddenly . Warsovia , July 3. Here is extraordinary great rejoycing over the Victory obtained against the Moscovites ; some say there are 12000 of the Enemy killed upon the place . The chief General Kowansky saved himself with the flight only , with 100 horse , who is strongly pursued , and it is verily believed he will be overtaken . Another General of theirs Szerbati is taken Prisoner , and General Junowa slaine . The said Szerbati being brought in to our General Czarnecky , his presence said , our Czar hath brought me into this sad condition , who would not take our advice ▪ and it is to be feared he seeks his own utter ruine . This Szerbati with many German Officers being taken prisoners , are upon the way to be conveied hither with all the Colors taken , whereof the Szar his own color is blew , imbroidered with Gold and Pearls . Ours have taken of the Enemy all their Baggage , Ammunition and 40 great pieces of Ordinance , besides great store of Provision which was distributed among the Souldiers . We hope by this Victory , the siege before Lackowiz which was begun by the Muscovites almost half a year agoe , will now be raised . Out of Ukrania , they relate that our General Wihowsky should have been beaten by the rebellious Cossaks , but of this there is no certainty as yet . His Majesty intended to go for Dubno the 12 of this month , to be near to Lithuania and Ukrania . From Stetin , July 8. The Imperial Forces in Pomerania and Mechlenburg do still lye in their old quarters , but are ready for a March upon the first order they shall receive . They have already been Mustered , and got a months Pay besides Cloathes . Amsterdam , July 10. At Utreckt , some differences are fallen out betwixt the Ministers and the Magistrae about the disposing of the Church lands ; The Ministers having the common People on their side , the Magistrate got privately some Souldiers into the Town for their protection , since which all is quiet again . An Advertisement of a Book newly Printed and Published . ☞ The World Surveyed : Or , the famous Voyages and Travels of Vincent le Blanc , or White of Marse●ll●s ; who from the age of Fourteen years , to Threescore and eighteen , Travelled through most parts of the World . The whole work enriched with many Authentick Histories . Originally written in French , and faithfully rendred into English by F. B. Gent. Sold by John Starkey at the Miter , near the Middle Temple Gate in Fleetstreet . Advertisements . WHereas by Commission from His most Sacred Majesty under His Great Seal of England , bearing date the Fifth of this instant July ; as also by His Majesties Letters Patents , dated the Eleventh following . Sir William Throckmorton was constituted and appointed Knight-Marshal of His Majesties Houshold , and Court of Marshalsey : He the said Sir William Throckmorton doth declare , That for the ease of His Majesties Subjects in their due Proceedings in the said Court of Justice , that the Fees payable upon every Arrest , shall be abated Two shillings and six pence ; and that for the future preventing those high Misdemeanors and Corruptions , which have been committed by several subordinate Officers , or Counterfeit-pretenders to that Court , to the great vexation and oppression of His Majesties good people . That he the said Knight-Marshal , as Judge in the said Court , will frequently appear therein , to hear and receive all Grievances and Complaints that can be presented against any of the Officers or Counterfeits as aforesaid ; and then and there to inflict most exemplary punishment according to Law , upon all transgressors or offenders whatsoever . MOst excellent and approved Dentrifices to scour and cleanse the Teeth , making them white as Ivory , preserves from the Toothach ; so that being constantly used , the parties using it , are never troubled with the Toothach : It fastens the 〈◊〉 , sweetens the Breath , and preserves the Gums and Mouth from Cankers and Imposthumes , and being beaten to powder , and drunk in Wine , or any other drink , is a good remedy for any Flux or Lask . Invented and made by Robert Tur●er , the onely Au●hor of them , and are onely to be had at the House of Thomas Rockes , Stationer , at the Holy Lamb at the East-end of St. Pauls Church , near the School , in Sealed Papers . Advertisements of Books newly Printed and Published . ☞ MASORAH , Critica Divina : A Synoptical Directory on the Sacred Scriptures , distributed into four Parts . 1. Of the Canons of Scripture , Old and New . 2. Of the Translations of Scripture , Auogtophical and Apographical . 3. Of the Interpretations of Scripture , Literal and Mystical . 4. Of the Authorities of Scripture , Divine and Ecclesiastical . The First Part Dedicated to his Majesty , by Ferdinando Parkburst , {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} . Printed by Tho. Newcomb . Solomons ▪ blessed Land , A Sermon upon Eccles. 10.17 . Preached before an Extraordinary Assembly at Newark upon Trent , May 29 1660. Being the Birth-day of Our Soveraign Lord Charls the Second , King of England , &c. By Samuel Brunsel , Rector of Bingham in Nottinghamshire . Sold by Henry Seile over against St. Dunstans Church in Fleetstreet . ☞ The Death of Charls the First lamented , with the Restauration of Charls the Second congratulated : Delivered in a Speech at Wellington , May 17. 1660. By William Langley ▪ Sold by Richard Lownds at the White-Lyon in St. Pauls Churchyard , and Simon Gape next to Hercules Pillars in Fleetstreet . An Advertisement . THe best and noblest guilt Skins for Patens , for Creatio●s , Charters , for Corporations , Grand Commissions , Commissions to foraign Kingdoms , &c. And likewise the best and noblest skins in black and white for all manner of other Patents , Pardons , and Royal Grants , to be passed under His Majesties great Seal ; and also for Recoveries , and other Exemplifications , are sold by George Tomlyn in Leather-lane in Holborn , Henry Twyford in the Middle ▪ Temple , and John Bellinger in Cliffords-Inn Lane in Fleetstreet . An Advertisement to all Sheriffs , Justices of the Peace , Attor●●es , Sollicitors , Clerks , Serjeants , Bailiffs , &c. ALl sorts of Blank Bonds , with Conditions for payment of money at a place certain , and without ; Counterbonds for money , and Bonds for performance of Covenants , for Arbitraments with Umpire and without Umpire ; for Appearances in any Court of Record , Counterbonds upon the same , Replevins , and Bonds upon Replevins , Bailiffs Bonds to the Sheriffs for their true performance of their Offices , Bills of Sale , Bonds of Redemption , General Releases , Licences for Ale-houses . All sorts of Sheriffs Warrants upon mean Proces , County Court Warrants , &c. Warrants for Justices of the Peace , Indentures of Apprenticeship . And also the best and fairest pieces of Text , and slouriing for Letters Patents , Fines ▪ Recoveries , and o● her Exemplifications . Are to be sold by John Bellinger in Cliffords-Inne-lane Fleetstreet , London . And by him is also to be sold , That most incomparable piece of Court hand , which ( of it self alone , without other Master ) is compleatly fitted to teach ●ll Clerks , and others , perfectly and exactly to write the same hand , and to read ancient Records , and abreviate words . Westminster . The Guards at last are discharged from their attendance on the two Houses of Parliament ; who being now upon the performance of their duty to his Majesty , as Loyal Subjects , and the true service of their Country in their Representatives , need no other security , then the hearts and affections of the people . Whitehal . The Regiment that was lately Col. Streaters is now conferred upon the Right Honorable John Lord Belasis , who by his wounds and imprisonments hath sufficiently testified his Honor and Loyalty to His Majesty . His Lieutenant Colonel is that gallant Gentleman , Colonel Anthony Gilby . His Major is Col. John Streater , who so resolutely attempted the Pass near Daventry , when Col. Lambert was taken . Lieut. Col. George Welden and Robert Smith , are two of his Captains . Col. Charles Fairfax , though very aged , was never known to do any thing unbefitting a Soldier ; and for his eminent service in the late happy Change , and particularly at Hull , hath not onely a continuance of his Regiment , but for ever an 100 l. per annum out of the Customs of Hull . Col. Edward Harloe , Eldest Son of Sir Robert Harloe , is now Colonel of a Regiment of Foot , Captain of Horse , and Governor of Dunkirk . His Brother Major Robert Harloe , is now Colonel of a Regiment of Horse in Dunkirk , a person whose abilities are not unknown as a Member of Parliament , or of the Army . Major Tobias Bridges hath well merited to continue still Major of the same Regiment . By the next you will have a particular account of the Regiment of his Highness the Duke of York . On Monday , July 16. His Majesty and His two Royal Brothers , with divers Lords and Personages of Honor were entertaind by Sir William Waele at his house in Throckmotton-street . This is that Sir William Wale that entertained his Grace the Duke of Albemarlie , when it was agreed the Secluded Members should be admitted to resit ; for which , and other late services , he hath obtained to be Purveyor of His Majesties Wines . If the City knew her own happiness , they may now see the difference betwixt the presence of a King , and the tyranny of an Usurper , where the known Laws and the established Religion , are not causes of Plunder and Imprisonment , and there is no strife betwixt the City and the Country , but who shall shew most duty to the King . We have not told you of any places of Civil Jurisdiction conferred by his Majestie upon any of his good Subjects , contenting our selves to let you know how the Militia and Army Offices have been disposed , as the thing of more present consideration and necessity ; however we dare promise you when the List and Settlement of the Army is all finished to give you upon occasion an account how Officers in his Majesties Houshold , in Courts of Judicature , as well as in other places are fill'd and supply'd . WHereas in some Prints there is mention made of the manner of the Reception of Monsieur Pelnitz , and particularly , that he was conducted to audience in his Majesties own Coach ; we must inform the Reader , That it was not his Majesties Coach , but the Coach of the Earl of Manchester , Lord Chamberlain of his Majesties Houshold . On Wednesday the 18 instant , the Earl of St. Albans went to Gravesend , and so forward on his Voyage towards France . What is the cause and purport of his journey , we need not tell you . His Majesty notwithstanding all discouragements by the 〈◊〉 weather , and the multitude of sick and infirm people , abated not one of his accustomed number , but touched full Two hundred that had the Evil ; an high Conviction of all such Physitians , Chirurgions , or Apothecaries , that pretend self-preservation , when the languishing Patient requires their assistance . More prisoners are committed to the Black Rod , particularly _____ Acton ( his Christendom we know not ) who is notorious enough by the name of Acton , Post-master of Basingstoke ; with whom also are Capt. John Griffith and Capt. Edward Alcock , who , we may safely swear , are unknown to us by their virtues . Major Waring is committed thither also . This is the Son of the old Cash-keeper Waring , and Brother-in-law to Major Salway . This Major Waring will finde better usage at the Black-Rod , then he gave to the Gentlemen of Shropshire , where he was Oliver Cromwel's Triennial Sheriff ( Pardon us for calling him Sheriff , who rather was the Jaylor of that County ) and was the best Representative of the Committee of Safety , whose Confident he was . The last of the prisoners is Col. Henry Bradshaw , eldest brother to that Monster John Bradshaw , whom we scorn to honor so much as to rail at , if it were manners to rail at the Devil . And while we mention the name of Bradshaw , we can tell you , That His Majesty hath given leave unto Henry Williams alias Cromwel of Ramsey , in the County of Huntingdon Esq to leave out the Alias Cromwel . It is therefore desired , you would take notice , That this Mr. Henry Williams is Grandchild to Sir Oliver Williams , and son to Col. Williams a Commander in His late Majesties Army , to whom , onely with his family , this favor is granted ; and ( to deal clearly ) in those black days of the Protectordom , this Gentleman was not onely civil to all , but made it his endeavor to assi●● and relieve all honest and loyal persons . It is his due , and it were best to deny it . London , Printed by J : Macock , and Tho. Newcomb , 1660. 
A71338	----	The Parliamentary intelligencer [no.30 (16 July-23 July 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in England, Scotland, and Ireland : for information of the people. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A71338 of text P1015 in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason E186_21). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 37 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A71338 Thomason E186_21 ESTC P1015 53403934 ocm 53403934 97700 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A71338) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 97700) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 32:E182[15]; 32:E182[16]; 32:E182[17]; 32:E182[18]; 32:E182[19]; etc) The Parliamentary intelligencer [no.30 (16 July-23 July 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in England, Scotland, and Ireland : for information of the people. Muddiman, Henry, 1628 or 1629-1692, editor. Dury, Giles, editor. Macock, John, publisher. Newcomb, Thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher. v. Numb. 1 (19-26 Dec. 1659)-numb. 53 (24-31 Dec. 1660). Printed by John Macock ..., London : [1659-1660] Title from caption. Edited by Henry Muddiman and Giles Dury. Cf. Nelson and Seccombe. Imprint from colophon. Imprint varies: No. 1-19 Printed by John Macock; no. 20-53 Printed by John Macock and Tho. Newcomb. Dates given according to Lady-Day dating. Numb. 23 not in Thomason collection. Reels listed in chronological order of serial publication; holdings dispersed throughout collection. Reproduction of the originals in the British Library. Numb. 25 (11-18 Jun. 1660) called: Numb. 26; numb. 29 misprinted as "9". eng Great Britain -- History -- Commonwealth and Protectorate, 1649-1660 -- Periodicals. Great Britain -- History -- Restoration, 1660-1688 -- Periodicals. Europe -- History -- 1648-1715 -- Periodicals. A71338 P1015 (Thomason E186_21). civilwar no The Parliamentary intelligencer comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in England, Scotland, and Irel anon. 1660 5670 140 5 0 0 0 0 256 F The rate of 256 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the F category of texts with 100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-05 Ali Jakobson Sampled and proofread 2007-05 Ali Jakobson Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Numb. 30. THE Parliamentary Intelligencer , COMPRISING The Sum of Forraign Intelligence , with the Affairs ●ow in Agitation in England , Scotland , and Ireland . For Information of the People . Published by Order . From Monday July 16. to Monday July 23. 1660. Advertisement . WHereas by Commission from His most Sacred Majesty und●r his Great Seal of England , bearing date the fifth of this instant July , as also by his Majesti's Letters Patents dated the ele●enth following , Sir W●●l●am ●●hrockmorton was constituted and appointed Knight Marshal of his Majesti's Houshold ▪ and Cou●t of Marshal s●y : He the said Sir William ●●hro●kmorton doth declare . That for the ease of his Majesties Subjects in their du●● proceedings in the said Courts of Ju●tice ▪ that the Fees pa●able upon every Arrest , shall be abated Two shillings six-pence , and that for the future p●eventing those high misdemeano●s and ( to ●uptious which have been commented by several subordinate Off●ce●s or counter●e●● pretenders to that Court to the great vexation and oppr●ssion of his Majesties good people ; That he the said Knight-Marshal , as Judg in the said Court , will frequently appear therein , to hear and receive all Grievances and Complaints that can be presented against any of the O●ficers or Counterfeits as aforesaid , and then and there to inflict most exemplary punishment according to Law , upon all Transgressors or Offenders whatsoever . Westminster . The Guards at last are discharged from their attendance on the two houses of Parliament , who being now upon the performance of their duty to his Majesty as Loyal Subjects , and the true service of their Countrey in their Representatives , need no other security then the hearts and affections of the People . Whitehall . The Regiment that was lately Colonel Streaters , is now conferred upon the Right Honorable John Lord Belasese ; who by his wounds and imprisonment hath sufficiently testified his Honor and Loyalty to his Majesty . His Lieutenant Colonel is that gallant Gentleman Colonel Anthony Gilby . The Major is Colonel John Streater , who so resolutely attempted the Pass neere Daventry when Colonel Lambert was taken . Lievtenant Colonel George Welden , and Robert Smith are two of his Captains . Colonel Charles Fairfax , though very aged , was never knowne to do any thing unbefitting a Soldier , and for his eminent service in the late happy change , and particularly at Hull , hath not onely a continuance of his Regiment ; but for ever an hundred pound per annum out of the Customes of Hull . Col. Edward Harloe eldest son of Sir Robert Harloe , is now Colonel of a Regiment of Foot , Captain of Horse , and Governor of Dunkirk . His Brother Major Robert Harloe is now Colonel of a Regiment of Horse in Dunkirk , a Person whose abilities are not unknown , as a member of Parliament , or of the Army . Major Tobias Bridges hath well merited to continue still Major of the same Regiment . On Monday Iuly 16. His Majesty and his two Royal Brothers , with divers Lords and Personages of Honor , were entertained by Sir William Wale at his house in Throckmortonstreet . This is that Sir William Wale that entertained his Grace the Duke of Albemarlie , when it was agreed the Secluded Members should be admitted to re-●it . For which and other late services , he hath obtained to be Purveyor of his Majesties Wines . If the City knew her owne happiness , they may now see the difference betwixt the presence of a King , and the Tyranny of an Usurper , where the known Laws and the established Religion are not causes of plunder and imprisonment ; and there is no strife betwixt the City and the Country , but who shall shew most duty to the King . We have not told you of any places of civill jurisdiction conferred by his Majesty upon any of his good Subjects , contenting our selves to let you know how the Militia and Army Officers have been disposed , as the thing of more present consideration and necessity ; however we dare promise you when the List and settlement of the Army is all finished , ●o give you upon occasion an account how Officers in his Majesties Houshold , in Courts of judicature , as well as in o●her places , are filled and supplyed . Whereas in some Prints there is mention made of the manner of the reception of Monsieur Pelnitz , and particularly that he was conducted to Audience in his Majesties own Coach ; we must ●nform the Reader , that it was not his Majesties Coach , but the Coach of the Earl of Manchester , Lord Chamberlaein of his Majesties houshold . On Wednesday the 18 instant , the Earl of St. Albans went to Gravesend , and so forward on his voyage toward France , what is the cause and purport of his journey , we need not tell you . His Majesty , notwithstanding all discouragements by the hot weather , and the multitude of sick and infirm people , abated not one of his accustomed number , but touch'd full two hundred that had the Evil , an high conviction of all such Physitians , Chirurgeons or Apothecaries that pretend self-preservation , when the languishing Patient requires their assistance . More Prisoners are committed to the Black Rod , particularly Acton ( his Christendom we know not ) who is notorious enough by the name of Acton , Postmaster of Basingstoak , with whom also are , Cap John Griffith , and Cap. Edward Alcock , who we may safely swear , are unknown to us by their vertues . Major Waring is committed hither also : this is the son of the old Cash keeper Waring , and brother in Law to major Salway : this major Waring will find better usage at the Black Rod , then he gave to the Gentlemen ●f Shropshire , where he was Oliver Cromwels Triennial Sheriff ( Pa●don us for calling him Sheriff , who rather was the Gaoler of that County ) and was the best Representative of the Committe of Safety , whose Confident he was . The last of the Prisoners is C●l . Henry Bradshaw , eldest brother to that monster , John Bradshaw , whom we scorn to honor so much as to rail at , if it were manners to ra●l at the Devil . And while we mention the name of Bradshaw we can tell you , that his Majesty hath given leave unto Henry Williams , alias Cromwell , of Ramsey in the County of Huntingdon Esq to leave out the alias Cromwell . It is therefore desired you would take notice , that this Mr. Henry Williams is Grandchild to Sir Oliver Williams , and son to Colonel Williams a Comm●nder in his late Majest●●s Army , to whom only ( with his family ) this favor is granted : And ( to deal clearly ) in those black days of the Protectordom , this Gentleman was not only civil to all , but made it his endeavour to assist and relieve all honest and loyal persons . It is his due , and 't were base to deny it . From Warsovia , July 3. Yesterday the Deum laudamus was in these Churches sung , in presence of his Majesty , for the great Victoy which it hath pleased God to bestow on the Army of this Crown , which hath caused exceeding joy in all people , of which Victory that you may have the better information , take this following Account : A●ter General C●arnesky had joyned his Forces with those of the Lithuanian General Sapicha , General Czarnesky caused the whole Army to be drawn up into a Ring , in the midst whereof he made a very grave and serious speech , telling them in what a sad condition this Crown was at present in , of which it could not be delivered but by the Courage and Valor of this Army , not doubting , but God would certainly punish the Insolency , and out-rage of this Grand Enemy , who put his only confidence in the number of his Forces ; and that they might no waies doubt of his ( the Generals ) courage he was even now ready to lead them the way in battle ' and conduct them on all occasions , assuring himself they would not forsake but manfully follow him , there being nothing so dear to him ( even to his very life ) which he would not most willingly venture with them : withal desiring , if there were any that had not a stout heart or courage enough to engage with him , they w●uld come and give him notice of it , that he might voluntarily dismiss them . Whereupon the whole Army gave a loud shout , and declared they would engage and fight under him to the last man , and the last drop of ther blood , and no waies forsake him . This their cheerful Acclamations being seconded and concluded with a fervent prayer , they all took horse and advanced the next day , viz. the 24 day of June towards Stonin but in regard some Troops of the Moscovites of above 800. had their quarters in that place , and were advertised of the coming of our Army , they did what they could to put themselves into a posture of defence , having beforehand forced all the Lithuanian Gentry which was then at Stonin , and had put themselve● under their protection into the Synagogue of the Jewes , with a barbarous intention , to set it on fir●● and cons● all , which they had indeavoured several times , but without effect , the fire being still quenched by a strong ●owre of Raine . Whilst they were about this our General Czarnesky commanded his Dragoons to fall upon Stonin which they entered successfully , killed all ●hose 800 Mosco●●tes that were in it , and relieved the Lithvani●● 〈◊〉 . The same day he moved still forwards as far as Lochowi●z , where he arrived the 27 , of June . The Muscovian General Chowans●y having Intelligence of the march of our Army , instantly raised the siege before Lochowitz , leaving only in the Trenches about Two thousand men , and advanced towards our Army , almost five Leagues , having under his commandin● less then 8000 select Foot , and a hundred forty six Troops o● Ho●se , which were accounted at least to amount to the number of 14000. in all ●2000 fighting men . But being come to a convenient pl●●e which he thought would serve for a pitcht b●rrel , he put his Army with the best advantage into a battail array un●●● the ●●nduct of several Forreign Commanders . Which being ●●formed , he sent to General Czarnecky ( who was as yet A pretty distance from him ) intimating to the said General , 〈◊〉 was glad of the present occasion of meeting with him , 〈…〉 much spoken of his former Atchievements , 〈…〉 give him battail , which pr●ffer of his , General Czarnecki seemed to decline with a modest excuse that his Army was not of equal strength with the Enemys , neither had he any Ammunition or Peeces of Ordnances , but only some small Field-pieces , and therefore desired to defer this Engagement till another time ; but notwithstanding this seeming unwillingness of his , he advanced farther and farther till both A●mies encountered one another near at hand , where our General now likewise began to put his army into Battail array , and himself commanded the left Wing . The Moscovites had an excellent train of Artillery , consisting of forty pieces of great Cannon , which was commanded by a Hollander , who was killed in the Engagement . General Czarnecki having ordered all according to Martial Discipline , and given charge to each Officer what to do , he feigned to betake himself to flight , leaving in all haste the main of his battail , retiring in a wood that was not far off . Whereupon the enemy pressed on our main body , thinking to bring it to disorder , but General Czarnecki had left order , that , so soon as the Moscovites should begin to move , one Sudieky a Knight of Malta should rush in with 3 Troops of Horses upon the Enemies Ordnances , which accordingly was performed with no less courage then celerity , though not without some loss , notwithstanding which they chased the Moscovites away from their Ordnance , and whilst this was a doing , General Czarnecki fell in upon the Enemies Foot out of the Wood with all his Force being constrayned to make use onely of their hand-armes , which served them to cut down alll those of he Enemy that came in their way . As many of the Enemies Foot as were able to mrke a retreat , went into the Woods and there Fortified themselves with boughes and trees . But the Polish Dragoons were commanded to fall in amongst them to clear the Passages , which cost ours 120 men , which were killed with Poleaxes . So soon as ours had entered the Woods , they cut down all that made opposition , and the horse only being left to their shifts , ours forced them to flight , and pursued them , yet so that in the pursuit they turned thrice and were still worsted . The Moscovian Geneneral Cowansky escaped himself with a hunder●d horse , after whom an earnest pursuit is made , not without hopes to overtake him . The Moscovian Lieutenant General Severbati is taken prisoner , and another General name● J●●ova is killed . Seze●bati being brought before our Gene●al Czernecki , uttered these words ; Our great Czar hath lost us and it is to be feared , he will ruine himself because he would not follow our advice . This Sezerbati is to be brought hither with many Bayarrs and other Foreign Commanders , together with Colors taken . Ours have got all the Enemies baggage , Ammunition , and 40 Great Peices of Ordnances , as likewise a great quantity of Provision , all which ou● General caused to be destri●uted amongst the Soldiers . This is the Relation which was brought yesterday to his Majesty by a Captain of a Troop of Ho●se ; from General Cza●necki , who also brought along with him the Monsieur Czar his own Colours , embroydered with Gold and Pearls in Skye Colours , and a letter from General Czarnecki to his Majesty written with Black-Lead and dated the 28 of June in the Campe , on horseback among the dead . So was the Subscription . There was also this Postscript ; at this very instant I intend to move farther , hoping to advance yet four Leagues this day . The said General hath commanded a competent number of men to march towards Lucowitz , to relieve that place , in regard , there are yet 2000 Moscovires who keep that besieged . This battle continued above 3 ho●●es . The Samogest●an Forces vnder the command of General Pack are now to joyne with that party before Lachow●tz , which ●s ●t supposed will afterwar●s a●taque the City of Wilda , bu● Czarnec●i is said to march directly ●nto War●●via to make a diversion there . His Maj●sty is to remove hence to C●zint●iz the 12 of July , where the Army of 〈◊〉 Lubom●●sky is to be in readiness and hence to march by the way of Lublin and 〈…〉 into Ukrine . Advertisements of Books . The Sage Senator delineated : or , a discourse of the qualifications end●wments , parts , external and internal , office , duty and dignity of a perfect 〈◊〉 : with a discourse of Kingdoms , Republiques , and States-popul●r : As also of Kings and Princes ; to which is annexed the new Models of M●dern Policy by ● . G. Gent. Sold by Sam. Speed , at the Sign of the Pr●●ting-Press in St. Pauls Church-yard . Moor's Arithmetick in two books : The first treating of the vulgar Arithmetick in all its parts , with several new inventions to ease the memory , by Napiers Rods , Logarithms , Decimals , &c. fitted for the use of all persons . The second of Arithmetick in Species or Algebra , whereby all difficult Questions receive their Analytical Laws and Resolutions , made very plain and easie for the use of Scholars , and the more curious : To which are added two Treatises . 1. A new Contemplation Geometrical upon the Oval Figure called the Ellipsis . 2. The two first books of Mydergius bis Conical Sections , analized by that Reverend Divine Mr. W. Oughtred , Englished and compleated with cuts by Jonas Moor , Professor of the Mathematicks . sold by Nath Brook at the Ango in Cornhill . Featlaei {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} ; or , Doctor Daniel Featley revived ; proving , Th●t the Protestant Church ( and not the Romish ) is the only Catholick and true Church : In a Manual preserved from the hands of the Plunderers , with a succinct History of his Life and Death , by Iohn Fea●lty , Choplain to the Kings th●st Excellent Majesty . Sold by Nath. Brook at the Angel in Cornhill . HAPA'AAHAA ; or the Loyal Subjects Exultation for the Royal Exiles Restauration , in the parallel of King David and Mephiboshith on the one side , and our gracious Sovereign King CHARLES , and his loving Subjects , on the other ; set forth in a Sermon preached at All-Saints Church in Northampton , Iune 28. 1660. being the day appointed for solemn Thanksgiving for his Royal Majesties happy Restitution , by Simon Ford . Sold by Sam. Gellibrand at the Sign of the Golden Ball in St. Pauls Church-yard . ADVERTISEMENTS . A white high , mettled N●g , a little saddle backt , mealed mouth , wall eyes , a white flat hoof , alwayes carries a full belly , was stoln on Sunday night from H●nl●y , distant six miles from Worcest●r , by one John Kings , a middle statute , so●●what big bodied , and of a black countenance . If any one can give notice to Mr. Gabriel Bedel Bookseller at the Middle Temple Gate in Fleetstreet , or John Allen Bookseller at the Cross in Worcester , they shall be well rewarded for their pa●●s . A black Gelding , with a Star in his forehead , the far eye is a wall eye , seven y●ars old , fourteen hands and two inches high , trots very well , and gal●ops badly , two Malinde●s up●n his two fore-legs in the joynts , the hair cut off ▪ and not well , w●s lost on Sunday ●ast July 15. If any one can bring tydings o● him unto Mr. William Wilmot in Abington i● Barkshire , or to Edmund Bou●ter in Red-Lyon Court in Wat●ing-street , London , shall have twenty shillings for their pains . If any person hath taken up a Gold Seal , being a Coat of Armes cut in a piece of Gold , in the form of a L●zenge , fastned to a black Ribband to tye about the wrist , which was l●st on Thursday , July 12. neer Wallingford 〈◊〉 , let the party bring it to Mrs. Maylard a Bookseller in Westminster-Hall , and he shall receive the weight of it in gold , and a reward for his pains . Hamborough , July 10. Here is at this present little worth the communication . The Emperial Commissiary General Truth desired of the City for the Emperour his Army the sum of 15000 Rixdollers , instead of the provisions formerly insisted upon ; but no more then 6000 Rixdollers are granted unto him ; whether or no he will be contented with that sum , I shall be able to give an account with the next . Field Marshal Eberstein , after having mustered his Forces upon the Isle of Femeren , is gone from thence for Copenhagen , whether or no at his return he will bring Order for the Reduction of these Forces time will shew . The allied Army in Holstein , as also the Emperialists in Mecklenburgh , lye still in their old Quarters , but it is credibly reported that within three w●eks they will march away , and quit those places adjoyning to our neighbouring Principalities in Zealand . The ratifications of peace betwixt the two Northern Crowns are already exchanged , and on the Swedish side eight Regiments of German horse are disbanded , the foot-souldiers are for the most part kept still in service , except some few Regiments which are reduced . The Swedes have hitherto been very earnest and careful about the transporting of their forces , but the Danish Commissioners themselves desi●ing the Swedes to take their leasure , by reason of want of ships , they must impute the delaying of this transportation to themselves . Letters this day come out of Prussia do bring the confirmation of the overthrow given the Moscovites by the Poles , the muskets , pistols , and other war-like Instruments bought up here for the Moscovites , are with the first winde to be shipped away for Archangelo . Copenhagen , July 7. This Post , Orders was sent from his Majesty to his Ambass●dors Extraordinary at the Hague for their coming home , as l●kewise to his Majesties Resident there , to hasten his return to this Court so soon as possibly . The Swedish forces are not quite withdrawn out of this Island , and it is supposed they will hardly quit Cronenburg this next week . From Stockholm , Iune 27. it is certified , that his Excellency the Lord Hannibal Seasted had put a good conclusion to the negotiation committed to him by his Majesty of Denmark , concerning the Isle of Bornholm , he being in hopes to return to this place within eight daies , and to give a relation of his proceedings by word of mouth . The Governour of Schonen , Count Steinbock , is not yet arrived here in person , as was reported last Post , but his Excellencies Lady , with divers Swedish Officers and Ladies of quality are here present , and many of the common souldiers of the Swedes are suffered to come into this City , part of them being disbanded , and some still continuing in the Swedish service , which hath given occasion to the Governour to cause the Guards to be doubled to keep all in good order , and to prevent all manner of confusion . This day and yesterday there hath been so great a storm out of the North and North-west , that it maketh me believe the transportation of the Swedes in the Sound to be not a little thereby incommodated . St. Iago de la Vego in the Island of Iamaica , April 7. The Negro's ( of whom we daily reduce some to obedience ) being taken , become our good friends , and serviceable to us in what they are capable : Colonel Tyson was lately commanded forth with eighty Officers and souldiers , and twenty one Negro's ( who are very dexterous in catching the enemy after they are beaten ) who after a tedious march over the mountains , found Don Christopher lying in a Morross with 133 in Arms with him , commanded by an old Souldier of Spain , who had double pay allow'd him , and was to succeed the Spanish General ; in our fa●ling on , this Major received a wound by a Lance in his belly , of which he died in two houres , but their General Don Christopher being too nimble for us , saved himself by flight . The Officers which were took prisoners , and the Commissioners that came in to treat for their General , confessed there were about sixty Officers and Souldiers slain . Thence the Party march'd to the Chererose at the Sea side , in order to the sel●ing a ship which the Spaniards had formerly taken from us , and did now m●me●●ly supply them with provisions from Cuba , such as Cassader bread , sweet-meats , Chocolates , and other conveniences . The security of this Vessel was so well managed by Scouts , that there was no taking her by Land without them : We therefore first lay in wait for the Scouts , whom when we had took in several parties , and made our own , in eleven daies time we took the ship , with twenty Officers and Souldiers in her . And now ( according to promise ) we give you a List of his Highness the Duke of Yorks Regiment , whereof very many , if not most ( by the pleasure of his Highness , as well as his Grace the Lord General ) are still continued in their place , whom therefore we shall only name . Sir Allen Ansley ( a gentleman of known merit for his intellectuals , as well as his courage and loyalty , which have made him eminently of his Majesties houshold ) is Captain Lievtenant to his Highness . Henry Slingsby ( we need only to tell his sir name , in testimony of his loyalt● ) is Coronet . George Courtney Quartermaster . Thomas Viscount Falconberge is Colonel under his Highness , and Captain of a Troop . Charles Bellassys Lievtenant . Iohn Bellassys Coronet . Iohn Woodward Quartermaster . Anthony Buller ( formerly a Colonel in the West-Indies ) is a Captain . Rich. Dounton Lievtenant . Hugh Stukely Coronet . Allen Wharton Quartermaster . Thomas Howard , son to the Earl of Berkshire ( as well pleas'd to command one of his Highness Troops as formerly his own Regiments , wherein he never express'd the least want of skill or courage . ) Hugh Bradshaw Lievtenant . Edward Sanders Coronet . Christopher Hull Quartermaster . Captain Iohn Sydenham ( son to Sir Ralph Sydenham , who hath manifested his courage in France as well as England ) commands a Troop . William Noy Lievtenant . George Collingwood Coronet . Thomas Cooper Quartermaster . Sir Iohn Talbot ( a Member of this present Parliament ) commandeth one of his Highness Troops . Rich. Beke Lievtenant , Bacon Coronet , Nic. Lampon Quartermaster . Next be pleased to take a List of the Officers of his Highness the Duke of Glocesters Regiment . His Highness Troop is commanded by Phil. H●ward , son to the Ear● o●B●●k●hire . Simon Musgrave ( we need not tell you what family he is of ) is Coronet , Francis Moore is Q●arterm●ster . Sir Ralph Knight ( one whose name became his Honour , upon his Maiesties happy return , wherein his endeavours were very useful ) is Colon●l , Tho. Bourne Lievtenant , Rich. Hooker Coronet , Ralph Daws Quartermaster . Phil. Prime ( very eminent for his manhood ) is Major , William Hodgkinson Lievtenant , Ant. Mitchell Coronet , Christ ▪ Mallock Quartermaster . Th●. Co●lson Captain , Ed. Austin Lievtenant , Robert Brownlow Coronet , James Craf●s Quartermaster . Henry Ogle Captain , Tho. Ogle Lievtenant , Tho. Ogle Coronet , Lancelot Struthes Quartermaster . William Goodwin ( who hath done good service both at Sea and Land ) i● Captain . Sir Hugh Middleton ( son of Sir VVilliam Middleton ) imprisoned and plundered by the Rump , not ambitious of great command , but to do his Maiesty and his Highness service is Lievtenant . John B●ll is Coronet , Fran. Su●ley Quartermaster . With these Regiments we will take in the Castle of St. Mawes in Cornwall , now under the command of Sir Richard Vivian Gent of the Privy Chamber to his Maiesty , a person that hath remained unshaken in his loyalty in the midst of all his sufferings . On Saturday last his Maiesty gave audience to Francisco Bernardi , Resident for Genoa , the particulars whereof , and of the Portugal , as also several Presents from Plymouth , Exeter , and other places , you will have at large in the next . This day was presented to his Sacred Majesty an Address from the Governours and Commanders of the Castle of the ancient City of Chester . To his most Excellent Majesty , King CHARLES the Second , our most gracious Soveraign . The humble Address of the Officers in the Castle of Chester , in the name of themselves , and of the Souldiers of that Garrison . WIth such a thankful acknowledgement of the goodness of God in setling your Sacred Majesty on the Throne of your Ancestors , as becomes good Christians and loyal Subjects , we renew in these rude lines the humble tendry of our bounden duty , wherein we continue to own your most Excellent M●jesty for our undo●b●ed Soveraign Lord and King , hereby seconding our first ac●ings , wherein we , as soon as other Garrisons , freely yeilded our selves to follow ( as duty did bind us ) the Noble ex●mple of his Excel●ency the Lord Gener●l , under whose auspicious conduct that great breach our sins had made , is happily made up again : And your Majest● having given us so many signal tokens of your admirable virtue and goodness in your gracious Declaration set forth before you came into your Kingdomes , your pious Proclamation against Debauchery , and vertuous deportment since you came into your Imperial City , we find so much cause to believe that you will become another I●si●h , in restoring the worship of God , setling the Church in peace after so long a time as she hath sit mourning with torn garments upon her , as our hearts rejoyce in expectation to see such a compleat settlement of peace and truth , as the Laws of God , and the good Laws of the Land require , hoping that a due restraint will be put to prophaness , superstition , and libertinism . Lastly , we shall not by the grace of God recede from our bounden duty , but remain your Majesties loyal Subjects and faithful Souldiers , manifesting upon all occasions our readiness to hazard our lives for the maintenance of your Royal Person , Crown and Dignity , expressing our selves alwa●es your Majesties most loyal Subjects and obedient Servants . R. Venables . Ia. Iollie . Tho. Baskervile . Iohn Wedder . Henry Moore . His Majesty since his Return having touch'd for the Evil near 1700 persons , and there being at present above 1000 more in London come from several Parts attending for the same , his Majesty is graciously pleased to dispatch all that are already come , and ( for several weighty reasons ) resolves to defer the rest to a more seasonable opportunity . We are therefore by His Majesties Command to give notice hereof , That none of his good ●ubjects may engage themselves ( till further Order ) in chargeable and unnecessary Iourneys . And we are further to give notice , That all from the Countries now attending in London the Cure of the Evil , do repair to Mr. Knight his Majesties Chyrurgion , who lives in great Bridges-street at the Sign of the Hare in Covent-Garden , on Tuesday and Thursday next being the 24. and 26 of this instant July , when and where they shall receive Tickets for the Wednesday and Friday , which two days his Majesty is pleased to set apart for this so pious ●nd charitable Work . We can give you but a thin account of Persons committed to Custody since our last : For the Black-rod hath but one Pri●oner more whose name is Portington ; We cannot tell you his good actions , and there are too many will tell you his bad . But in Scotland are committed Sir James Steward Provost of Edinborough , of whose good deeds we never told you , and fear we never shall ; and Sir John Che●sley , whom 'twas easier to make a Knight than make him good . These two were the eminent Remonstrants against his Majesty , but have thousands to remonstrate against them , now they are in Ed●nborough Castle . There are more to be committed if they did not disappear , though some have the forehead to approach the Court in England , of which number is the Laird Swinton , one of Oliver Cromwell's Counsellours and Judges , who of late ( forsooth ) would needs turn Quaker , and hath reason to be so in earnest , since he is now apprehended and committed to the Gate-ho●se . London , Printed by John Macock , and Tho. Newcombe , 1660. 
A71339	----	The Parliamentary intelligencer [no.31 (23 July-30 July 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in England, Scotland, and Ireland : for information of the people. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A71339 of text P1015 in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason E186_23). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 37 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A71339 Thomason E186_23 ESTC P1015 53403934 ocm 53403934 97700 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A71339) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 97700) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 32:E182[15]; 32:E182[16]; 32:E182[17]; 32:E182[18]; 32:E182[19]; etc) The Parliamentary intelligencer [no.31 (23 July-30 July 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in England, Scotland, and Ireland : for information of the people. Muddiman, Henry, 1628 or 1629-1692, editor. Dury, Giles, editor. Macock, John, publisher. Newcomb, Thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher. v. Numb. 1 (19-26 Dec. 1659)-numb. 53 (24-31 Dec. 1660). Printed by John Macock ..., London : [1659-1660] Title from caption. Edited by Henry Muddiman and Giles Dury. Cf. Nelson and Seccombe. Imprint from colophon. Imprint varies: No. 1-19 Printed by John Macock; no. 20-53 Printed by John Macock and Tho. Newcomb. Dates given according to Lady-Day dating. Numb. 23 not in Thomason collection. Reels listed in chronological order of serial publication; holdings dispersed throughout collection. Reproduction of the originals in the British Library. Numb. 25 (11-18 Jun. 1660) called: Numb. 26; numb. 29 misprinted as "9". eng Great Britain -- History -- Commonwealth and Protectorate, 1649-1660 -- Periodicals. Great Britain -- History -- Restoration, 1660-1688 -- Periodicals. Europe -- History -- 1648-1715 -- Periodicals. A71339 P1015 (Thomason E186_23). civilwar no The Parliamentary intelligencer comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in England, Scotland, and Irel anon. 1660 6993 191 0 0 0 0 0 273 F The rate of 273 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the F category of texts with 100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-05 Ali Jakobson Sampled and proofread 2007-05 Ali Jakobson Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Numb. 31. THE Parliamentary Intelligencer , COMPRISING Sum of F●●raign Intelligence , with the Affairs now 〈◊〉 Agitation in England , Scotla●● and Ireland . For Information of the People . Published by Order . From Monday July 23. to Monday July 30. 1660. Elsenore July 7. THe Swedish Commissioners in this place are now daily imployed , to see the rest of their Soldiers transported hence . Many Officers have got their discharge upon payment of their Arrears , so that they seem to be well satisfied therewith , and content is likewise given to the Common Troopers that are disbanded . From Stockholm of the Thirtieth last past , it is certified , that the English Ambassador Sidney had audience on the 28. of that month , and withal taken his leave . His Majesty hath presented him with a chaine of Gold , and a precious picture case , set round with two Rows of Diamonds , having within the Pictu●e of his late Majesty of Sweden ; and the same night the said Ambassador was entertained with a magnificent Supper in the Kings Garden . I understand that the like Present is to be given to the French Ambassador ; there is shortly a person of Quality to be appointed to go in an Embassie Extraordinary for England , to congratulate his Majesties happy restitution to his Crown and Kingdoms . The Reader may take notice that after several mature Debates concerning this Summers Assizes , his Majesty was graciously pleased to set forth a Proclamation the 23 of this instant July , wherein , out of His Princely care that His loving Subjects may have timely notice of the alterations of the days , hath Declared the several Prefixions given in by His Majesties Justices , for holding the Assizes in the several Circuits , as hereafter folllow , viz. SVrrey ss. Monday the third of September at Kingston upon Thames . Sussex , Friday the seventh of September , at E●st-Greenste●d . Kent , Tuesday the Eleventh of September , ●t Maidstone . Essex , Monday the Seventeenth of September at Chelmsford . Hertford , Friday the One and twentieth of September at Hertford . Bucks , Thursd●y the eighth of August at Aylesbury . Bedford , Mond●y the third of September , at the Town of Bedford . Huntingdon , Wednesd●y the fifth of Sept. at the Town of Huntingdon . Cambridge , Thursday the sixth of Sept. at the Castle of Cambridge . Suffolk , Monday the Tenth of Septemb. at Bury St. Edmonds . Norf●lk , Saturd●y the fifteenth of Sept. at the Castle of Norwich . City of Norwich , The same day at the New-hall of the City of Norwich . B●rks , Tuesday the fourth of September at Reading . Oxon , Frid●y the Seventh of September at Oxford . Glo●cester , Wednesd●y the Twelfth of September at Gloucester . City of Gloucester , The s●me day at the City of Gloucester . M●nmouth , Monday , the Seventeenth of September at Monmouth . Hereford , Thursd●y the Twentieth of September at Hereford . VVorcester , Tuesd●y the Five and Twentieth of Sept. at Worcester . City of W●rcester , The same day at the City of Worcester . Sal●● , Frid●y the Eight and twentieth of September at Bridgnorth . S●●ff●rd , Wednesd●y the Third of October at Stafford . Lan●●ster , Thursd●y the Thirtieth of August at Lancester . W●stmorland , Thursday the sixth of September at Appleby . Cumberland , Monday the Tenth of September at Carlisle . Northumberland , Frid●y the Fourteenth of September at the Castle of Newcastle upon Ty●e . Newcastle upon Tyne , The same day at the Guild-Hall of the same Town . Durham , Tuesday the Eighteenth of September at Durham . York , Monday the Twenty fourth of Septemb. at the Castle of York . York City , The same day at the Guild-Hall of the same City . Southampton , Mond●y the Third of September at the Castle of Winchester . VVi●●s , Wednesday the Fifth of September at New-Salisbury . Dorset , Monday the Tenth of September at Dorchester . City of Exeter , Thursday the Thirteenth of September at the Guild-hall of the City of Exeter . Devon , The same day at the castle of Exeter . Cornwall , Wednesd●y the Fifteenth of September at Launceston . Somerset , Tuesday the Twenty fifth of September at the city of Bath . City of Bristol , Saturday the Twenty ninth of September at the Guild-h●ll of the city of Bristol . Northampton , Tuesday the Fourth of September at the castle of Northampton . Rutland , Friday the Seventeenth of September at Okeham . Lin●●l● , Monday the Tenth of September at the castle of Lincoln . City of Lincoln , The same day at the city of Lincoln . Nottingham , Saturday the Fifteenth of September at Nottingham . Town of Nottingham , The same day at the Town of Nottingham . Derby , Tuesd●y the Eighteenth of September at Derby . Leicester , Friday the Twenty one of September at Leicester . Town of Leicester , The same day at the Town of Leicester . City of Coventry , Monday the 24th . of September at the city of Coventry . Warwick , Tuesday the Five and Twentieth of September at VVarwick . July 19. This day the Borough of Plymouth , as an expression of their unfeigned joy for his Majesties happy Restauration , presented by the hands of the Right Honorable Sir William Morris , one of his Majesties principal Secretaries of State . and Governor of Plymouth , Sergeant Maynard Recorder ; Edward Vowel , Samuel Trellany , Esqs ; and Timothy Alsop Alderman , an honorable Present of Plate , which for the largeness of the pieces , and curiosity of the work , was a Noble Present , and was received very graciously by his Majesty : Amongst the rest was a Fountain Ca●ved with rare art , and curious Figures , out of which , Perfumed Waters were cast up Twenty foot high , and had at the top thereof a curious Perfuming Box , which at the same time issued forth Perfumed Fire . His Majesty , with several persons of Honor was pleased to entertain himself with the sight of it . At the same time the City of Exeter , by the said Sir William Morris , Tho. Bampfield Esq Recorder , Symon Snow Alderman , and Thomas Westlake Town-Clerk , as a Pledge of their Congratulations of his blessed Restauration , and an earnest of their hearty affections , did present His Majesty with several parcels of rich Plate , to a very considerable value for the Mass thereof All persons of both Corporations had the Honor of his Majesties Hand , Serjeant Maynard having declared the affection of the said Citie and Borough in a most elegant Speech , to which his Majesty manifested a particular Approbation , the Serjeant being better heard here than when he forc'd his entrance into the House of Commons ( after two moneths Seclusion ) when those horrid Regicides fell upon that bloody debate , where the Serjeant by Cromwel was divers times demanded to the Bar , as unable to bear the strength and force of the Serjeants Arguments when he pleaded so admirably for the life of the King . July 24. 1660. This day some of the Clergy of the County of Lincoln , in the name of the rest , being brought into the Royal presence by the Earl of Manchester , presented an Address to the Kings most Excellent Majesty , which his Majesty was graciously pleased to accept , with several expressions of favor to the presenters , giving them also the honor to kiss his hand . To the Kings most Excellent Majesty , The most humble Address of the Ministers in the County of Lincoln . Most Dread Soveraign , AMong all the great calamities , which God most justly for our sins hath brought upon us , since the first commencing of our National distractions , none have made so deep impressions of real sorrow upon our hearts , as the barbarous Inhumanity ●cted upon your Royal Father of blessed memory , by certain wicked and deceitful men ; the remembrance of which , as it doth renew our utmost abhorrency of the Act , so of all those Jesuitical Principles , which under any pretence whatsoever have any tendencie to the Deposing , and much more the Murder of Kings . After the loss of the best deserving King the world could then boast of , which was attended with the voice of Blasphemy uttered by our enemies against the true Religion , because some who did profess it , had stained her beauty with their bloody hands ; Gall was added to our Wormwood , by the forced Exile of your Majesty , during whose absence abroad , we could hardly think our selves to be at home . But God who comforteth those who are cast down , gave us hope , in the wonderful preservation of your Majesty a●Worcester , the many supplications made for you by your faithful people , and establishment of your Royal heart with his grace , to resist and overcome a great crowd of temptations both on the right hand and the left , by holding fast the true , antient , Catholique and Apostolical Faith , once delivered unto the Saints . These things were to us as the dawning of the day of Salvation , which God after a dark night of Confusion , hath now ( not by an ordinary working of Providence ) caused to shine upon us . And we have cause to believe , that he who hath subdued the power of your Enemies , will also subdue their hearts ; that as your Majesties Return hath been accompanied with the cordial desire and joy of the most of your Subjects , so your Reign will be with the great love and full satisfaction of all . And this our confidence is more increased by your Majesties gracious , charitable , and healing Declaration of the First of May , and your early Proclamation issued against vicious , debauched , and prophane persons ; for which , as we are always bound to praise God , so we do with all humble thankfulness acknowledg your Majesties special grace and Princely favor . And whatsoever our earnest prayers to God , exhortations to our hearers , and dutiful subjection may possibly contribute to the happiness of your Sacred Person and Government , we shall with all alacrity and faithfulness perform ; beseeching him by whom Kings reign , to increase your graces , preserve your health , prolong your days , and establish the Crown upon your head . It was presented by the hands of the reverend and most learned Doctor Sanderson , his Majesties Professor of Divinity of Oxon , accompanied with that worthy Gentleman Sir Tho. Meeres , and several of the Orthodox and Loyal Clergy , viz. Mr. William Lincoln , Mr. Edward Dixe , Mr. Charls Woodward , Mr. George Cuthbert , Mr. John Coope , Mr. John Merryweather , Mr. Edward Askew , Mr. Edward Boteler , Mr. John Nailor , Mr. Jeremy Vasin , Mr. William Dale , Mr. Robert Alington , Mr. Henry Vaughan , Mr. Andrew Arnold , Mr. Tho. Trot , &c. and about two hundred more , whom ( only for brevities sake ) we omit . The Gentlemen of the Artillery Company , having appointed yesterday the Twenty fourth of July for an extraordinary Exercise of Arms in the Artillery ground , His Highness the Duke of York , ( their Commander in chief ▪ having notice thereof , came thither about four of the Clock in the afternoon , and first passing through the Front of the Body ( who were Four hundred compleatly habited ) to a Tent prepared for his Highness , he then on Foot marched to the Head of them , where that most valiant and most learned John Lord Lucas ( after an Elegant short Speech on his knees to his Highness ) presented him with the Leading-staff of the Company , whereupon the Drums beat with a very loud Acclamation of the Gentlemen in Arms . After silence was commanded , his Highness was pleased to declare , how willingly he accepted of their offer , and would maintain all their Priviledges ; then ( throwing off his Cloak ) he commanded them to march , himself on foot before them ; and having led them about the ground and drawn them up , he went to the Tent-door , wh●re he sate wh●lst the Company marched by , pleased to see such a gallant Company . After that they divided into two Bodies , the one commanded by the Lord Lucas , and the other by Major-Gen . Sir Edward Massey ; the great guns playing , they immediately fell to skirmish , first by Forlorns , afterwards in several figures . At his Highness departure , several Vollies were given . After his departure , the Bodies being joined , the Lord Lucas acquainted them , That a Gentleman , a member and welwisher of the Company , had presented to them a Silver-Partizan , for which ( in name and behalf of all ) his Lordship gave the Donor thanks , July 24. 1660. This day Joseph Payne Esq Major of the city and county of the city of Norwich , and Thomas Rant and William Barneham Esquires , Members of Parliament of the said city , Christopher Jay Esq Alderman , Thomas Wise one of the Sheriffs , Thomas Johnson Alderman , Francis Norris , Robert Bendish Gent. and Tho : Ba●eston Town-clerk , and divers other Citizens of the said city , were brought ●nto the presence of his Majesty by the L. Howard L. Richardson and Sir Horatio Townsend , accompanied with Sir John Holland , Sir Philip Woodhouse . Sir Ralph Hare , Sir William Doyley , with divers other Esquires and Gentlemen in the county of Norfolk ; where the Mayor and the rest of the Citizens presented his Majesty with the resignation of the Feefarm-rents of the said city , under the common seal of the said city , amounting to One hundred thirty and two pounds eighteen sh●llings and three pence yearly , and One thousand pounds in gold , in a Crimson velvet purse , with the word Norwich imbroidered in Gold upon it , as a testimony of their thankfulness to God for his Majesties safe return to the government of his Kingdoms , and of their loyalty and faithfulness to him . And his Majesty gave them a gracious reception , and was pleased to confer the honor of Knighthood upon the said Thomas Rant and Joseph Payne , and gave the honor of his hand to all that company , and promised his constant fav●r and protection to the said city . Since the last , Colo●el Cook ( who formerly kept the Office of Treasurers Remembrancer of the Exchequer ) is come under the Black Rod ; but we forbear to say any thing of him , or any who willingly surrender themselves . We are daily ask'd what 's done in Scotland , by some who are troubled that all is at quiet , and b●cause 't is so , themselves sweat to be●et pretty tales of the Presbytery , Covenanters , &c. as if there were no difference 'twixt 1640. & 1660. But twenty years will not make some men wiser . Yet ( even for their sakes ) we will say and speak tru●h , That his Majesty hath g●ven admittance and au●ience to those Personages and others from Scotland , who came from Court highly satisfied with admiration of his Majesties wisdom , justice , and affection to his people . And if you hear any speak otherwise , know them for such as w●sh it so , because 't is false : They take liberty to ●all● but those that scribble or print it , ere long may repent . His Majesty hath given leave unto Henry Williams , alias Cromwell , of Ramsey in the County of Huntingdon Esq to leave out the alias Cromwell . It is therefore desired you would take notice , that this Mr. Henry Williams is Grandchild to Sir Oliver Williams , and son to Colonel Williams a Commander in his late Majesties Army , to whom only ( with his family ) this favor is granted : And ( to deal clearly ) in those black days of the Protectordom , this Gentleman was not only civil to all , but made it his endeavour to assist and relieve all honest and loyal persons . It is his due , and 't were base to deny it . From Hamborough , July 17. The Danish forces which at their last muster were found to be about 4000 lye as yet still in their old quarters , and it is not likely that any of them should be disbanded , since it is constantly reported , that more are to be entertained ; neither do the Imperial and Brandenburgs forces stir from their quarters , however the Governor of Gottorp hath given his Highness the Duke of Holstein hopes to surrender that place to him very suddenly . The Bishop of Munster hath sollicited for aide at the Emperors , and the Elector of Brandenbourgs Court against the City of Munster , but whether or no he is likely to obtain it , the next shall informe you . That City maketh all possible preparations for her defence , and relieth on the assistance of the States General of the united provinces , in case the controversie be not ended by an amicable composition . His Electoral Highness of Bavaria hath already disbanded half of his new raised forces , and the Elector of Mentz doth likewise begin to discharge some of his Soldiers ; it being believed , that the Dukes of Brunswick and Lun●nburg with the other Princes will suddenly follow the example of the former . His Imperial Majesty hath sent orders to those forces that lye quartered in Silesia , to remove thence , and to march into Hungaria ; it being supposed that those which now are in Holstein and Mecklenburgh are to take up their quarters in Silesia . The Turkes have not proceeded far in Transylvania , but yet seem to be willing to fall out with the Emperour , pretending they are only sent to assist the new Prince of that Country ; wherefore his Imperial Majesty hath likewise given a strict charge to his General de Souches , to attempt no hostility against the Turks , but to keep himself within the terms of defence . The defeat of the Muscovites is again confirmed by Letters from Prussi● ; and it is certified thence , that the Ratification of the Peace lately made with Sweden , is arrived there from Poland . From Sealand we have nothing worth the communication . Madrid , June 24 By a Courrier dispatched from Valladolid , we were informed yesterday morning , that his Catholique Majesty is as yet in perfect health , and will be here on Saturday next . We hear from Barcelone that the Prince Ludovisio arrived there the 20 of this moneth , to take possession of his Viceroyship of Arragon . News being brought that his Highness Don John de Austria was somwhat indisposed , the Queen hath sent the Duke of Montalto to Aranguez to visit him , and the principal Physitians of this City are likewise gone thither by order from her Majesty , to take care of his health . They write from Portugal , that the Portuguez with five hundred Horse , and two thousand Foot , together with two Field pieces , had attaqued Alcaginis , but the Garrison ( seconded by the Inhabitants ) had so well received them , that they were forced to retreat with great loss and confusion , and in their retreat , they rencountred the Governour of Cridad Rodrigo , who coming to relieve the place , charged the enemy with such a fury , that he put them quite to the rout , leaving two hundred dead upon the place , and above one hundred prisoners . In the mean time preparations are made to invade Portugal with three Armies , consisting of about forty thousand Horse and Foot . Venice , July 6. Prince Almeric of M●dena is here as yet , but prepareth to be going to the Levant , to command the French succour , which having taken some refreshment in Sicily , was arrived at Candia , and was thence gone by the way of Cerigo to joyn with our Naval Forces , and to keep a Council of War . We understand from Dalmatia , that the Turks continue to make havock there , which hath obliged our Senate to take a resolution of sending the Troops of Savoy that way , which are a coming to assist this Commonwealth . Dantzick , Iuly 9. The Duke of Courland arrived at Riga the twentieth of the last past , where he was honourably received , in order to his being restored to his Dukedom . The Treaty of peace concluded at Oliva between the Pole and Swede , is unanimously ratified by all the Senators of Poland at Warsovia , who rendred solemn thanks to the King , Queen , and Monsieur de l' Ombres , Ambassadour of France , for their care and pains taken in this particular . This Crown is resolved with all possible force , to continue the War against the Muscovites , and the Polish Commissioners sent to the Frontires of Muscovia to treat with them , are returned without effecting ought . The King is to go in person into the Field , with all his Nobles , and all the Forces of Poland and Lithuania are commanded to march . P. S. Just now news is brought that G●neral Czarnecki with the assistance of the ●artars , hath totally beaten and ruined the Muscovian A●my near Grodno , consisting of fifteen thousand men , whereof seven thousand were killed upon the place : And that the Tartars and Cossacks had invaded Muscovia , the Poles having in the mean time by a Stratagem surprized Bichow , a place of great importance . Paris , Iuly 17. The Prince of Conde and the Duke of Longueville 〈◊〉 turned hither from Court the 13. instant , which Court came the same day to Fontainbleau , as one of the fairest places to be chosen near this City for divertisement of so charming a Queen , who now is expected here with much longing , and will be received with all possible magnificence , for which daylie preparations are made . Letters from St. Sebastian certifie , that three Adventurers of Os●end had engaged with , and taken a Vessel , the Admiral of the Turks , mounted with forty six pieces of Canon , and having three hundred and fifty Turks on board , which Vessel they have brought up to a safe place . The Baron of Bareville hath received his Instructions from the King of Spain , to go Ambassadour Extraordinary for England . Paris , 24 Iuly , Their Majesties having on the 19. current , left Fountainblew , came to dinner at Vaux to the house of the Overseer of the Finance ; and thence to Soysi , the President Baillent his house , where the King and Queen stayed till next day , and then returned to Vincennes . The Queen Mother accompanied by Monsieur and the Princess Palatine , came the same day , viz. the 19. instant , to this City , where her Majesty alighting out of her Coach , was received by the Prince of Conde , the Duke of Longueville , and all the Lords and Ladies that are here . The day following , her Majesty went to Val de Grace , the 21. to Vincennes , in companie of the Queen of England , and the Princess her daughter , which she took up at the Palace Cardinal ; on the 22. being the feast of St. Magdalen , she payed her Devotions in the Church of the great Convent of Grey-Friers , which she continued at Val de Grace , and at the Carmelites ; she came afterwards to the Palace of Orleans to visit Madam , where she was met on the Stone-walk , and received by Mademoiselle of Orleans , and her Sisters , Monsieur gave her likewise a visit at his return from Vincennes , where the King and the Queen take such pleasures and divertisements , as so sweet a place affords , which they are not to leave until all things be finished , which are a preparing here for the reception of so great a Princess . On the same day , his Eminency finding himself somewhat better of his late indisposition at Fontainblew and Vincennes , came likewise from this last place to this City , at his own Palace , there to rest himself a little of his long and painful travels . ADVERTISEMENTS . THese are to give notice , That some day this week , H●s Majesty lost from Whitehall a Sp●niel Dog of the largest size , of a bright red colour , with a white face , a●●i●●g about his Neck ; and that i● any person hath taken him up , or can bring tydings of him , he should forthwith re●urn him to His Majestys assuring himself a good reward . On Friday the 27 July , betwix● 7. and 8. at night , on the Road between Kensington and Knightsbridge , were stolen a large gray d●ped Guiding about fif●een hands high , more white on the near shoulder towards the N●ck then in any part of the b●dy , som●hing cloudy on the face , long tail , lit●le or no foretop comes seven , and h●●h a●l his paces with a thin mane , much worn a●ay on the With●rs . Also a brown Bay G●lding without any white , exc●pt saddle spots somthing lowback'd a very large walk , wherein he st●addles much b●hinde , tr●●ts and gall●ps excellently well , a small racking pac● ; taken from a little boy by a pale fac'd you●g man , whitish hai● , hanging lanck , a gray suit with block trimming , a plai● leather black belt , only emb●oydered , n● hair on his face , sl●●der bodies , and an indiff●●en● sta●ure . The o●her a thick sh●rt stubb●d ●ellow , round ●ac●d , ruddy complexion , dark brown hair and eye brows , with a sad gray sui● , 〈◊〉 person can b●●ng tydings to M. Roger Higgs in Woodstreet near the Bo●ling A●●●y in Westminster , he sh●ll be wel rewarded for his pains . A 〈◊〉 of Acco●n●s belonging unto Andrew Woodhouse , lost ●bout a forenight since . I● any one bring tydings thereof to M. Camfe●ld at the three Golden Hea●ts in Cheapside , 〈◊〉 to M. Cart at the Red Lyon with●ut B●sh●p●gat● , they shall receive co●tent f●r 〈◊〉 pai●s . There hath been lately a Pamphlet re-printed , printed Anno 1640. ( and not in 1642. as this hath it ) entituled , The Bish●p of A●magh's direction to the H●use of Commons concerning the Lyturgie and episcopal Government , &c. The Arch-bish●p disc●aimed it , and upon his Petition , it was suppre●ed by Order ●pon the House of Lords ●64● . which I have thought fit by this to give notice of , h●w he is and hath been injured by it , being none of his . N. B●rnard . Advertisements of Books . Justice Restor'd or a Guide for his Majesties Justices of Peace , both in Sessions , and 〈◊〉 of Sessions , according to the ancient Laws of the Kingdom . By J. H. Gent. With directions for Clerks of the Peace . Printed for H. Twyl●●d , 〈…〉 , and J. Place , and are to be sold at their Shops . The Book of Common Prayer for the use of Churches and Families in Folio . The Book of Common Prayer for Bibles in Quarto , Octavo , and Tw●lves . T●e B●●k of Common Prayer , of the best Print , in 24. All to be sold by John Stark●y , at the Miter in Fleetstreet , betwixt the Middle Temple Gate , and Temple Bar. Whitehall . We have already given you an account how highly the Nation of Scotland is satisfied ; We shall now present you with the state of Affairs in Ireland , wherein it will be very considerable to look into the affections of the Arm , which we shal offer you in their own words , as they were presented in an Address to his Majesty , by the Right Honourable the Lord Broghil , viz. To the Kings most Excellent Majesty . The humble Address of the Officers of your Majesties Army in and near Dublin in Ireland . NOthing can in degrees so fully proportion our sorrow for the murther of your Royal Father , as our joy for your Restauration ; 'T is your Majesties Glory , and our satisfaction , that God hath effected it without blood ; the world sees 't is the day of his power , the people are so willing in it , none as men but must say 't is wonderful in our eyes , and none as Christians but will say it is the Lords doings . Y●ur Majesties Gracious Declaration and Letters to the Parliament , have not onely prevented , but granted our chiefest desires , and we owe you our most sincere and humble acknowledgment , as much for the manner of giving as for the gift , in this we are safe , in that we are happy . Your Majesty desires nothing more then to act your clemency , and we desire nothing more then not to appear unworthy of it . God hath prese●ved you a broad in your person , and which we know is dearer to you , in your Religion , signal evidences whereof we have already received , for no other Tree could produce such fruit . All your subjects virtually are in Parliament ▪ and by Parliament you do graciously promise to be advised , your Majesty could not grant more , nor your People ask more . And to manifest you will Rule by Example as well as Precept , you decline being your own Judge in your deepest concernments : Your Royal Fathers Murtherers could not desire a greater favour , nor your Parliament a greater trust ; neither could your Majesty more sensibly and graciously let the body of your people know , you esteemed them innocent of that sin then by leaving it to them to punish . You do not onely observe your Laws your self , but you freely pardon all your subjects that have broken them ; To be just is what all Kings ought to be , but to be merciful is what our King is ; the best of our former Princes appeared worthy of the Crown , but after they wore it , your Majesty has done so before , the providence of God having taught you to raign over your self , before you raigned over your Kingdoms , out of which you were put by violence , but you are restored by consent , by which through mercy we now live to see more then hopes of that which we have so long thirsted after , an happy and full agreement between King and people , towards the ataining whereof , we can truly say , neither our prayers , nor our indeavours in our respective stations have been wanting , nor through the goodness of God shall they cease , till what is so happily begun be compleated . Your Majesty should have earlier received this Tribute of our Loyalty and affection , but that we stayed till this time to assure you which now we presume to do , that generally the Officers and Souldiers in this your Army , have not onely joyfully proclaimed your Majesties Royal undoubted right to your three Kingdoms , but with their hands have subscribed the same ; and we are confident , if your service require it , would do the like with their bloods against all opposers . We have nothing can Apologize for the confidence of this duty , but that out of the abundance of the heart , the mouth will speak , which in all humility we hope will obtain both your Majesties belief , and your pardon for Your Majesties most humble and most faithful Subjects and Servants . Signed by the Lord Broghil , Sir Charles C●ot , and all the Officers in and near Dublin . Thus you see how the Souldiery are inclined to His Majesties service . Not is there any doubt to be made of the general consent of the whole Kingdom of Ireland , who have expressed so much loyalty to His Majesty , and towards whom His Majesty hath shown so much care and tenderness , in declaring the Right honble L. Roberts to be His Deputy there ; which the Commissioners of that Nation look upon no●●n●y as the highest point of prudence in His Majesty , but as an especial Act of Grace and Favour to that Kingdom , he being a person so fitly qualified both for his Wisdom and Integrity for the management of so grand an Affair . On Thursday the 26. instant , the poor and small Inland Corporation of Eye in the County of Suffolk , did by the hands of Thomas Dey and Francis Cheney Gent. Members of the said Corporation ( who with Sir George Reve Knight , and Charls Cornwallis Esquires , Members of Parliament for that place , were conducted to His Majesty by Sir Frederick Cornwallis Knight and Baronet , Treasurer of His Majesties houshold ) present His Majesty with one hundred pounds in Gold . Though this seem in it self but smal● , yet if we look upon the place , we may justly judge their Loyalty to be great , and if we consider the sum , with the abilities of the Inhabitants , littl● , if at all inferiour to the largest Presents . His Majesty was graciously pleased to accept it , gave them thanks , and assured them of his favour to their Corporation . This day the Lord Edward Montague , who commanded the Fleet when they received His Majesty and His two Royal Brothers , being for this and other eminent services created by His Majesty Earl of Sandwich , Viscount Hinchinbrook , and Lord Baron of St. Needs , took his place in the House of Peers . To these we sha●l add some other Ti●les of Honour and Offices which His Majesty hath likewise conferred on this honourable Person ; and then we must tell you , that besides his Command at Sea under his Highness the Duke of York , Lord High Admiral , that he is Knight of the most Noble Order of the Gar●er , Master of His Majesties great W●rdrobe , one of the Commissioners of His Majesties Treasury , and one of His Maj●sties most honourable P●ivie Council . Here give us leave to acquaint you . That his M●jesty was pleased to conf●r the honour of Knighthood on William Tredenham a Member of Parliament , for St. Mawes i●Cornwel , as likewise to grant the favour of his hand to Major Iohn Blackmore , who was introduced to his Majesty by his Excellency . On Fryday his Majesty was pleased to go to the House of Peeks , and to make a pr●cious Speech for the speedy passing of the Bill o● Indempnity and Oblivion , whe●●in his Majesty acquainted them how a● his first coming ●o them , he did both by Himself , and the Chancellor , recommend to them and the House of Commons , the speedy dispatch o● that Act , how since by a particular Message he pressed the House of Commons to hasten that work , and di● by Proclamation publish to the whole Kingdom , wi●h what impatience he expected that Act should be presented to him for his A●●ent , as the most reasonable and solid , foundation of 〈◊〉 ●nd security ; how he thought the House of Commons too long about it , and 〈◊〉 ●efore would not have them guilty of the same dela● , thanking God that he had the same Inten it n● and Resolutions which he had a●Breda and th●n reading what he then said viz. And to the end that the F●ar of punishment may not enga●e any , Conscious to themselves of what is p●ssed to a p●rseverance in Guilt for the future , by opp●sing the Quic● and Happiness of their Country in the Restauration both of King , Peers and People , to their Just Ancient and Fundamental Rights : We do by these Presents Declare , That We do grant a Free and General Pardon which We are ready upon demand to p●ss under Our Great Seal of England , to all Our Subjects , of w●at degree or quality soever who , within forty days after the publishing hereof shall lay hold upon this Our Grace and Favour , and shall by any Publique Act declare , their doing so ; An that they return to the Loyalty and Obedience of good Subjects , ( ex●●p●ing only such persons as shall hereafter be excepted by Parliament . ) Those onely excepted , let all Our loving Subjects , how faulty soever rely upon the Word of a King , Solemnly given by this present Declaration That no Crime whatsoever committed against Us or Our Royal Father , before the Publication of this , shall ever rise in judgement , or be brought in Question against any of them , to the loast endammagement of them , either in their Lives , Liberties or Estates , or ( as far forth as lies in Our Power ) so much as to the Prejudice of their Reputations , by any Repr●ach or term of Distinction from the rest of Our best Subjects , We d●siring and Ordaining , that henceforward all Notes of Discord , S●p●ration and Difference of Parties be utterly Abolished am●ng all Our Subj●cts , whom We invite and Conjure to a perfect Union among themselves under Our Prot●ction , for the Resettlement ●f Our Just Rights , and theirs , in a Free Parliament ; By which upon the Word of a King , We will be advised . His Majesty then ●d●ed , That if they did not then joyn with him in extinguishing the fear which keeps the hearts of men awake and apprehensive of safety and security , they would keep him from performing his Promise . His Majesty thank'd them for their justice to those that had been the imm●diate Murtherers of his Father , and assured them he never thought excepting any other . Many other Arguments his Majesty was graciously pleased to make use of , desiring and co●juring them again and again , that laying ●l● particula● Anim● f●ies aside , they would pass that Act without any other exceptions , then of those who ●e●e immediately guilty of the Murther of his Father . On Saturday the 28. The truly Honourable , and perfect Pattern of Loyalty , Marquis of Ormond , being created and ●●mmoned by Writ from his Majesty , as Earl of Brecknock , took his place in the H●use of Peers . H●ving in our former sh●et acquainted you with the times and places of the Circuits , we shall now give you the names of the Judges . Judges for the West Circuit , are Justice Foster and Justice Tyrrill , of the Common Pleas . The home Circui● , Lord Chief Baron and Serjern Waller . Oxford Circuit , are Justice Mallet of the Kings Bench , and Baron Turn●r . N●r●h Circuit , are Justice Twisden of the King Bench , and Serjeant Barnard . Northampton Circuit , are Baron Atkins and Serjeant Earle . Norfolk Circuit , are Justice Hyde of the Common Pleas , and Serjeant Archer . The same day his Sacred Maj●sty went to the House of Peers , and gave his Royal Assent to 〈◊〉 A●ts following viz. An Act for Continuing the Excise . An Act for T●●●age and Pounlage ; An Act for Commissioners of Sewers . London , Printed by John Macock , and Tho. Newcombe , 1660. 
A14210	----	The Romane conclaue VVherein, by way of history, exemplified vpon the liues of the Romane emperours, from Charles the Great, to Rodulph now reigning; the forcible entries, and vsurpations of the Iesuited statists, successiuely practised against the sacred maiestie of the said empire: and so by application, against the residue of the Christian kings, and free-states are liuely acted, and truely reported. By Io. Vrsinus ante-Iesuite. Speculum Jesuiticum. English Beringer, Joachim. 1609 Approx. 443 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 120 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A14210 STC 24526 ESTC S118919 99854126 99854126 19533 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A14210) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 19533) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1041:13) The Romane conclaue VVherein, by way of history, exemplified vpon the liues of the Romane emperours, from Charles the Great, to Rodulph now reigning; the forcible entries, and vsurpations of the Iesuited statists, successiuely practised against the sacred maiestie of the said empire: and so by application, against the residue of the Christian kings, and free-states are liuely acted, and truely reported. By Io. Vrsinus ante-Iesuite. Speculum Jesuiticum. English Beringer, Joachim. Gentillet, Innocent, ca. 1535-ca. 1595, attributed name. [4], 167, 176-243, [1] p. Printed [by John Windet] for Iohn Iagger, and are to be sold at his shop in Fleetestreete within Temple Barre, London : 1609. Io. Vrsinus = Joachim Beringer. A translation of: Speculum Jesuiticum. Sometimes attributed to Innocent Gentillet. Printer's name from STC. Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Catholic Church -- Controversial literature -- Early works to 1800. Papacy -- History -- Early works to 1800. Europe -- History -- Early works to 1800. 2006-04 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-10 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-12 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2006-12 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE ROMANE CONCLAVE . Wherein , by way of HISTORY , exemplified vpon the Liues of the Romane Emperours , from CHARLES the Great , to RODVLPH now Reigning ; The forcible Entries , and Vsurpations of the Iesuited Statists , successiuely practised against the sacred Maiestie of the said EMPIRE : And so by Application , against the Residue of the CHRISTIAN KINGS , and FREE-STATES are liuely Acted , and truely Reported . By IO. VRSINVS Ante-Iesuite . Io. de Turre-cremat . de Illicitis dispensat . Ecclesia iuribus & legibus regitur , siue debet regi ; Non talibus actibus , siue exemplis . D. AND. Fol. 46. Dum enim Henrici , Frederici , Lodouici pugnant : Sultani , Chami , Ottomani , miserâ nostrâ magni sunt , ditiones suas perditione nostra dilatârunt . LONDON Printed for Iohn Iagger , and are to be sold at his Shop in Fleetestreete within Temple Barre . 1609. ¶ The Names of the Authours out of whose Records , these memorials are Collected . Auentine . Bartolus . Barnus de vitis Pontif. Benno . Blondus . Catal. testium verit . Collenutius . Cuspinian . The Decretals . Aeneas Siluius . Feronius . Functius . Gunther . Guicciardine . Hub. Goltz . Helmoldius . Hutenus . Ioan. de Cremona . Iouius . Krantzius . Gerard Moringus . Munster . Mutius . Nauclerus . Otho Frisingensis . Pandulfus . Paral. Vrsperg . Petrus de Vineis . Platina . Radauicus . Sleydan . Ia. Spigelij Annot. Theodore de Nyem . Tritemnius . Ab. Vrspergensis . Wimphelinagus Ger. Zeigl . de vir . illust . German . ¶ To the vnresolued Reader , Peace and Profit . IN Disputations words multiply words : In tedious Discourses ( for the most part ) groūded vpon the sole Authority of running reason , small satisfaction is afforded to weake consciences . In this Argument , I must confesse , matters of weightie consequence are debated ; The Romish Prelates are accused of Intrusion and Vsurpation : And they againe , as stiffely maintaine faire and filiall vsage , with successiue diuolution . To what purpose were it then , for any man how learned , or zealous soeuer , to inforce his vtmost indeuours , to put end to a Controuersied question ; If when all hath beene said , that Truth and Learning can alleadge : Euery passionate and discontented Humorist may take vpon him with colours and cunning distinctions , to oppose and contradict his opposites Assertions . In this case , what conscience can but remaine distracted in vtramque partem ? The Disputants on either side , are men of admirable reputation for their learning . Both of them bring warrant ( or at least ) seeme to bring warrant to maintaine their partie . Yet oftentimes vpon priuate passion , so impertinently and maliciously , that either they seeme not to haue read the Authours whome they quote ; Or hauing read them , they doe not vnderstand them , or vnderstanding them , they doe of purpose misconster them . Vpon which conceite it should seeme , that this our Ante-Iesuite , in assured hope to worke more by Example , then Discourse , hath purposely declined these ambiguous Disputations ; And in liew therof hath brought vpon the stage of Iudgement , Time and Testimonie , Veritatis parentes , to pleade nothing for themselues , but matter on Record . A course that hath seldome in so doubtfull a Controuersie beene presented to Audience . The Remembrancers were men without Exception , and some of them by testimonies on either side , Genere , pietate , & eruditione Nobilissimi , atque harum rerum Testes pene oculati : Their names and credits you are acquainted with ; your vnderstandings will informe you of their Maners , and the Times , wherein , and vnder whome they flourished . Nothing then remaineth , but a rectified conscience , to make true vse of the Application . Which to effect , behold our Ante-jesuite , hath not onely runne the truest and plainest Path-way to confidence , but also in old and auncient fashion , hath of purpose thus attired his Actors , that the busiest-headed Iesuite that euer put pen to Paper , may rather with impudencie cauill at Antiquitie , then with his fierie wit , become a stumbling-blocke to the wauering , by Excepting to his Pen or Person . You your selues sit Iudges ; and as vnpreiudicated Arbitrators examine the Pleas : Both parties are at the Barre , and shall produce their best Titles , euen Titles of prescription . Whereunto , how-euer Paul plant , or Apollo water , Let that great God who searcheth the reines , and loueth nothing but Trueth , giue a plentifull increase to the restauration of his reformed kingdome , Amen . Thine in Assurance , C. H. A TRVE RELATION BY WAY OF HISTORIE , DISCOVRSING VPON THE TRECHERIES , INSOLENCIES , AND Tyrannies , which the Romane Popes from time to time haue practised , vpon , and against the sacred Maiestie of the GERMAINE Empire : And so by insinuation , vpon all Christian Kings , Princes , and free Common-weales . AMongst the manifolde and infinite choyce of Precedents , arguing and prouing , God himselfe , to bee both the Parent and Protector of Order : Herein especially appeareth the most euident and remarkeable Confirmation thereof ; In that all those godly and goodly Conformities ( whereby from euerlasting , Religion , and the vnfained zeale thereof , together with the mutuall references of Humane life , and Ciuill societie , haue beene by due and orderly proceedings maintained and perfected ) haue tended euen from the prime-birth of Mankind , by admirable prouidence , to aduance the Priesthood to gouerne the Church , and the Temporall Magistrate to take care of the Commonwealth ; and Both distinguished by their peculiar Orders and Dignities , without intermedling one in anothers Office. For albeit the fathers of the Old Testament , Abel , Seth , Noah , Abraham , and Iacob , who liued before the promulgation of the written Law , are registred to be sole Gouernours aswell of Religion as of Lay-matters : and that in succeeding ages , both amongst the Egyptians , and many other Nations ( the presidents no doubt being taken from the examples of the foresaid Patriarkes ) none by the authoritie of Plato were chosen to be Kings , but such as formerly had beene interessed in the administration of their Religious ceremonies : yet by the written Law of Moses , God manifested his determinate pleasure in distinguishment of eithers Authoritie : The Priests to Teach , to Sacrifice , to Pray : The Princes with the people , to sit in iudgement , to obserue Discipline , to procure Peace , and that according to Order and Equitie . In the new Priesthood , in the New Testament ( being the very institution of Christ the Sonne of God , and the Sauiour of the world , ) Himselfe , being ordained by the will of his Father , a Prince , and a Priest for euer , vtterly refusing to intermeddle in Temporall gouernement , tooke vpon him the charge of Spirituall matters onely : For that , his Kingdome was from eternitie and celestiall , not transitorie and politicall . For he knew , That in his Kingdome , worldly matters , temporarie , vaine , and passeable , were not to be managed ; but blessings heauenly and euerlasting to be distributed . Whereupon he gaue Pilate , demaunding him as concerning his Temporalitie , this sweete answere , That , His kingdome was not of this world : Neither that he came to be ministred vnto , but to minister ; Yea , to lay down his life for the saluation of many . And when the multitude would haue created him a King , hee auoyded it . The iudgement , or portion of an offered inheritance , he refused : And not onely commanded to giue vnto Caesar , that which was Caesars ; but where the tribute money was demanded ( lest he should giue an euill president to others ) the Siluer being taken out from the Fishes mouth , he deliuered it vnto the Kings Officers . Moreouer , when he vnderstood that his Disciples distracted through the ambition of superioritie , contended for Primacie , hee told them ; That not they , but Temporall Princes were to affect Soueraigntie ; hereby putting them in minde of their Calling , as dis-vnited from worldly Gouernement , and humane Policies . At last , after his glorious resurrection , he sent them to Preach the Gospel ouer the whole world , but with no other Commission , then what he himselfe had receiued from his Father . Intimating by this Mandat , that they were neuer called , nor chosen for Lordship , but that through the Preaching of the Gospel , and the glad tidings of saluation , they were bound to beget a Congregation to the Father in eternitie : That , Him they should loue , feare and inuocate with all their power : And being astonished with no torments , calumnies nor threates , they should not forbeare to confesse his holy Name before all men . That , in Prayer , they should carie themselues zealously , faithfully , constantly , modestly , soberly , and chastly : That , vpon cause of offences , they should studie mildnesse ; compassion towards good men oppressed , and patience amidst their miseries : That , by the bond of peace , they should retaine vnitie of spirit ; And finally , that casting away the care of earthly easements , they should meekly indure pouertie , and worldly displeasures , that thus by their doctrine , and example of life , Christ might be glorified , the Church increased , and their Ministerie admired . And surely the Apostles , and their successors , in all their trauailes ouer the face of the earth , thus vndertaken by the commandement of their Master , so behaued themselues in all occurrances , but especially in this obseruancie of difference betweene politicall Gouernement and Ecclesiasticall orders , that by this note onely they were acknowledged to bee the true Disciples and followers of their glorified Master . For they not onely Preached with puritie the euerlasting will of God ( without intermingling of humane fancies ) but also , in all places accustomed to teach ; That vpon earth Caesars ( Kings ) were to bee acknowledged next vnto God , and to be reuerenced before all other mortall men ; They stiled them their Lords , payed them tribute , made intercession vnto God for their welfare ; And vnto such as spake euill of the Magistrate , they threatned reuenge from aboue . From all worldly affaires , especially from the abuse of Armes , they abhorred ; Knowing that the twofold sword of the Church was intrusted to saluation and regeneration , and not for distruction . So farre were they euen from imagination , to thinke it lawfull to disenthronize any King or Potentate , though a most wicked one ; either to absolue his people from their Othes of Allegiance , or to proue masteries with him about Precedencies . But rather they thought it a worke worthy their calling , by the space of two hundred and seuentie yeeres , to suffer most bitter and terrible persecutions , and those too rather to bee indured by stedfast faith in Christ Iesus , by zealous calling vpon his Name , and by glorious Martyrdome ; then by rebellious impatiencie , and violent Meditation of requitall ; And all this , not without admirable increase , and good successe to the Church of Christ . For in what Age was the face of the Church more amiable , or liker the head thereof , euen Christ Iesus , then when after his ascension , his Disciples ( striuing to fulfill his Testament ; and their successors , treading in the very same footesteps ) Preached faithfully and purely the Gospel through Iudaea , Samaria , and Palestine ? After that , when so glorious and conspicuous , as when with their fellow labourers , taking their Iournyes towards other Nations , but especially towards Rome ( at that time the chiefe Seate of the Empire ) and the bordering Regions , they imployed their times in dressing , in Planting and in watering the Lords vineyard , viz. From the time of Linus to Siluester , and Caesar Constantine by the space of two hundred and fiftie yeeres , vnder most vnsufferable Persecutions , euen to the losse of their liues and dearest bloods ? But assoone as Constantine by the diuine prouidence had giuen peace to the afflicted Churches , and that the Bishops being deliuered from their lurking corners , from Vaults and from dennes , wherein during the time of Persecution they had safe conducted their bodies , then , I say , shamed they not to giue themselues ouer to the delights of the world , to vnprofitable idlenesse : to liue a pleasurable life ; to degenerate from the wayes of their predecessors , through neglect of Gods word , being wholly seduced with carnall affections . Then began they to giue coulorable clothing to the doctrine of Christ and his Apostles , by Canons , Decretals , and Ceremonies : Then began they to deuise new appellations of Dignitie : To preferre one Church before all other , and finally blushed not to confound all orders both Ciuill and Ecclesiasticall . Whereupon presently followed so vniuersall a confusion of Doctrine , Discipline and Order , that they no longer seemed to represent the late Pastours of the Lords flocke , but rauening Wolues ; not Priests but blasphemers ; not Doctors but deiectors of soules from the sweete aspect of the face of God. For surely , they did not onely obscure in a wonderous maner the sinceritie of the Christian doctrine by their humane traditions ; gaue it so great a scandall by superstitious impietie , and heathenish inuocation of Soules departed ; and so wickedly polluted it with blasphemous Idolatrie ; But all honestie and discipline being troden vnderfoote , in all seducement and oppression of veritie , they spent their whole dayes in Sodomiticall abuses , in Wantonnesse , in Luxurie , in Ribaldrie , in Whoring , in Sacrilege , in Contention , in Necromancie , in Charmes , in Homicide , and such like transgressions : And that more is , being possessed with a diabolical affectation of Gouernment & pride , cleane contrarie to the Diuine commandement , they began to busie themselues in secular affaires ; to withdrawe their faiths from the subiection of Kings , to vsurpe vpon other mens patrimonies ; to thrust in their crooked Syckles ( and that at aduenture ) into another mans Haruest ; to arrogate both Presences ; to challenge the iurisdiction of both Swords ; to tollerate no equall , much lesse no Superiour ; to defraude one of his right , an other of his Honour ; to giue Law to Kings , and prescribe them ordinances ; basely to esteeme of Emperours , as if they reigned at will ; to accurse them and murder them ; To set Princes together by the eares ; to sow dissentions ; to patronize factions ; to absolue Subiects from their Othes of Allegiance ; and finally by their nouell and slie Policies , to mooue them to vnlawfull Rebellions : So farre forth , that after they had once pleaded prescription in their incrochments , they more defaced the Maiestie of the Romane Empire , by their dissimulations , slaughters , warre , and such varieties of wickednesses , then any forraine or barbarous enemy could haue done by the Sword or violence . For to let passe the Empire of the East , ruinated by the cunning and slie cariage of the Romane Bishops , the Grecians being first expulsed Italy by the Lombards , and presently ( they againe being oppressed by the French ) called in against Astulphus King of the Lombards , for calling vpon Steuen the second for his Subsidy money : Euery man that is any thing seene in Historie , knoweth ( the Romane Empire being by the prowes of Charles the Great , transferred from the Grecians to the Germanes ) how the Emperours of Germanie haue beene harried by the incredible subtilties and combinations of the Romane Bishops ; wearied with most lamentable warres , and lastly the goodly and most flourishing forces of the Empire by their vngodlinesse disvnited , impouerished , and wasted . Surely the remembrance of these times are so distastfull and lamentable , that I had rather wash them out with teares , then aggrauate them by speech : But fithence our Pen is fallen into repetition thereof , I perswade my selfe , that it shall proue neither a digression from my proiect , neither impertinent from the point of our Argument , to Paint out in most liuely colours , what hath beene the humilitie , obseruancie , loyaltie & obedience of the Roman Bishops manifested throughout all Ages , sithence the dayes of the aforesaid Charles towards the most worthy Germane Emperors , their very good Lords and especiall benefactors . ❧ Charles the Great . TO begin therefore with the Frenchmen , who first transferred the Empire from the Grecians to the Germanes : who liueth so ignorant , that knoweth not , with what immunities and honourable indowments they adorned the Romane Clergie ? First , Charles surnamed the Great , to his eternall renowne deliuered that Sea , being most grieuously laide vnto by Desiderius King of the Lombards , to the vtter confusion of his Armie . Against Herisigus Duke of Benouent , he likewise defended his frontiers : And presently after that , hee restored Leo the third to his Sea , at Baryona , being expulsed from Rome by the faction of his aduersaries . ❧ Lewes surnamed Pius . This man was Emperour in the yeere of Christ eight hundred and fourteene , at what time Egbright gouerned the West Saxons , and first called our Countrey Anglia . LEWES succeeding his father Charles ( as the Romane Chronicles record ) with no lesse liberalitie , granted vnto the Romane Bishops and his successours , the Citie of Rome together with his Dukedome : and defended the iurisdiction and dignitie thereof , euen to the imputation of superstition . Notwithstanding ; neither the remembrance of the good seruices of the father , nor the vertues of the sonne , could so farre foorth wey with Gregorie the third , as to suppresse , much lesse to mitigate his diuelish intendments once conceiued against this Lewes . For the Warre being on foote betweene Lewes and his sonnes ; He ( as it behoued an Apostolicall Bishop ) sought not to quench the fire of this vnkindnesse betweene father and child , but being sent by Lewes into the Campe of his sonnes to capitulate the Peace , with condition to returne againe vnto the Emperour ; reuolting from Lewes , he remained with his sonnes , and like a true Apostata , abetted and complotted this vnnaturall dissension ; so farre foorth , that the father was taken , and being committed to most seuere imprisonment , with his yonger sonne was finally thrust into the Monasterie of Suessons . Behold here a most strange precedent of ingratitude in children against their dearest Parents , and the detestable impietie of a Bishop against a most innocent Emperour ; both equally gilty of like periurie and disloyaltie . From that time , although the Royal Diademe continued for some certaine Ages in the posteritie of Lewes , neuerthelesse their hellish humors did no more spare the issue , then in former time it compassionated the Parent . And no maruaile , for this was the onely marke that they shotte at , that hauing once shaken off the right which the Emperour pretended in the confirmation of Bishops , they might with more securitie euer after haue meanes to ouertop them in greatnesse . Which their most prouident proiect was long a hatching , neither could it bee deliuered to discouerie , before the yeere eight hundred ninetie fiue . At what time Charles the Grosse departing out of Italy to warre vpon the Normans , who at that time miserably infested the Sea coasts of France ; Hadrian the third layed hold vpon this opportunitie , and in the very beginning of his Pontificie , made his complaint vnto the Senate and people of Rome ; That in the Election of Bishops , the Imperiall authoritie was not to be stood vpon , but that the Suffrages of the Clergie and the people ought alwayes to be free . By this Decree he disseysed the Emperours of their whole right , which but lately they possessed both vpon the Bishops and the Citie ; Thereby pointing out to his successors a course how to attempt proiects of higher nature in future ages . And surely from those times , what vpon the deficiencie of the issue of Charles the Great , which had most fortunately Gouerned the Empire for the space of one hundred and odde yeeres : and what in regard of that most horrible Schisme proceeding from that Chaire of pestilence , managed betweene the Bishops themselues by mutuall Murders , Poysenings , and all other kind of enormities , their continued machinations against the Emperours some-deale ceased ; vntill they reassumed a new occasion of plotting & reiterating their former courses against Otho the first , Emperour of Germanie . ❧ Otho the Great . He was chosen Emperour in the yeere nine hundred thirtie and sixe . In England reigned Adelstan . FOr at what time , in the Reigne of Otho , Iohn the thirteenth , Noble in trueth by Birth , but most base in conuersation , Gouerned the Romish Sea , and polluted Peters Chaire with ryot , gaming , pandarisme and Women , &c. At that very same instant likewise Berengarius Duke of Lombardie , amongst many other Cities , forbore not to presse hard vpon the Citie of Rome also . The Cardinals grew discontented , aswell at the Popes Epicurisme , as at Berengarius his Tyrannie . Two of them more agrieued then the rest ( whether vpon scruple of conscience , or in remembrance of the greatnesse of the Romane name , or in hatred of the Pope ) resolued to pray in aide of Otho , a Prince of that time much celebrated for his vertues amongst the Loraners , the French , the Hungarish , the Danes , and all the other barbarous people , vnder his obedience throughout that part of the world . Whereupon , calling some others to Councell , by letters and messages they solicite Otho , that he would vouchsafe to assist the declining estate of the Church and Common-wealth : That hee would represse the Tyrannie of Berengarius cruelly raging vpon the Christian people : And that he would not let , to deliuer the Church from so fell and impure a beast . The Bishop comming to the knowledge of these passages , first cut off three of his fingers , that indited the Letters , and then slit his Chancellors nose , for giuing approbation thereunto . But Otho , who thought it not fitte to leaue the Church succourlesse in times of danger , hauing amassed all necessaries for warfare , marcheth into Italy with fiftie thousand Souldiers . Expelleth both Berengarius and his sonne Adelbert : then speedeth towards Rome . Where arriued , although the inhumane cruelties of the Bishoppe were not vnknowne to his Maiestie : Yet in reuerence of the Apostolicke Sea , at first hee decreed no hard or vnbeseeming censure against him , but causing all things that had beene iniuriously taken from him to bee restored , hee presented him moreouer with great masses of Gold , Siluer and Iewels . And appointing him a time of conference ; secretly and friendly hee repeated what he knew of his fore passed offences , wishing him therafter to abstaine from so grosse and foule enormities ; To leade a thriftie life ; to bee an ornament , and not a dishonour to the Church ; That integritie of life was no lesse commendable in a Churchman , then Artes and learning . For the present , the Pope protesteth great hopes of amendment : The Emperour reioyceth thereat , and leauing Rome iournieth towards Papia , there minding to Winter , but withall exacteth a solemne Oath from the Bishoppe taken vpon the body of Saint PETER ; THAT IN HIS ABSENCE HE SHOVLD NO WAY BE ASSISTING TO BERENGARIVS , NOR HIS SONNE . The Emperour had scarce left the Gates of Rome , but the Bishop returning to his wonted inclination , not onely followeth his pleasures , his Whoredomes , his Ryottes , his poysenings , and all other mischiefes , of like nature ; but also hauing forgotten his plighted faith to the Emperour , reuoketh Adelbert from Fraxineto , whether hee had fled out of Italy to the Saracens , and promiseth him his vtmost assistance against the Emperour : Hee dispatcheth also his Legats to make like complaint against him at Constantinople . The Emperour , vnto whome such grosse and wilfull periurie seemed more then wonderfull , vpon the first intelligence thereof , thought it not fitte rashly to listen thereunto , but dispatcheth certaine of his Seruaunts to Rome to learne the certaintie of the businesse . Vpon their returne , and iustification of these , and more vile indignities , the Emperor ( not vniustly moued to displeasure ) suddenly hasteth towards Rome : where pitching his tents hard vnder the walles ( Iohn and Adelbert being fled into Campania ) he is most honorably receiued into the City by the Inhabitants . Vnto him they promise faith and loyalty , and sweare thereafter neuer to elect a Pope without the consent of the Emperor Otho , Caesar , Augustus , and his Sonne Otho . Iohn being thus escaped ; and for feare of Caesar lurking in Campania in woods and corners ; after three daies , at the instance both of the Clergie and the people ( desiring a Commission to enquire vpon the life and conuersation of Iohn ) the Emperor agreeth , and proclaimeth a Councell ; whereunto he calleth all the Bishops and Abbots of Italie , such as he knew to bee men of integrity , honest , and zealous . Who appearing vpon the day prescribed , although his abominable life was such , that euen by the generall opinion of the Councell , it could not but be deciphered by the remotest Nations , yet this most vertuous Emperor , tooke order that they should not proceed to any rash Iudgement , but to determine all accusations with mildnesse of mind and deliberate advice . Whereupon with the Archbishops of Liguria , Tuscanie , Saxonie and France , he dispatcheth his letters vnto Iohn , reciting therein the cause and maner of his accusation : not forbearing to intreat him to make his personall appearance , to say for himselfe against his accusers . But he returning for answer ; that it should easilie appeare , what slight esteeme he made of that Councell ; And that , he would suddenly proceed to Excommunication , in case they presumed to elect Any other : the Emperor in a most solemne Oration intimateth to the Councell , his periuries towards himselfe , and his dishonest conuersation towards the whole Christian world . Vpon hearing wherof , with one consent the Councell declared this Apostata Iohn for his euill life to be worthilie depriued : And Leo chiefe Secretary of the Romane Church was chosen to succeed him . In the interim wherof , the Emperor not to be burdensome vnto the State of Rome , had dismissed many of those companies of Souldiers which at first hee had brought with him into Italie . Which comming vnto the vnderstanding of this reprobate Bishop , who full well was acquainted with the disloyall and mutable humours of the Italian Nation , sendeth his espialls to Rome , with exhortations to the people to attempt a surprize vpon the Emperor and his weake companies ; for which their good seruice he promiseth to reward them with all the Treasures of the Church and Saint Peter . The Romans being hereunto incouraged , partly by the weaknesse of Caesars army , and partly with the conceit of these Golden mountaines , arise , and at the sound of a Trumpet charge vpon the Emperor . He maketh a stand vpon the Bridge of Tiber , and there with his fearelesse and old Trained companies , valiantly receiueth the charge : The Romanes receiue the iust reward of their trechery : for being routed , and put to flight , neither sanctuary , nor vnsanctuary could warrant any one mans life ; the fury of the Souldiers slew the periurd , aswell at the Altar , as in the Shambles . When this was done , Caesar stood in good hope , that after so great a punishment , the Romanes would proue afterwards to be of more quiet and aduised dispositions , and in this conceit , he hastneth to Spoletum , the place of Adelberts rendeuou . Vpon which absence Iohn betaking him to his wits , through the mediation of certaine good-wenches , heretofore of his ancient acquaintance , so worketh with many of the Roman gentry , that Iohn is receiued into the City ; and Leo with much labour escaping their hands , flieth vnto the Emperor . The deposement of Leo , and the cruelty of Iohn , which he had already inflicted vpon some few , being known ; Caesar repaireth his Army , with intention to be revenged vpon the Romans , as well for the iniury offered to his own person , as for the wrong in deposing a Bishop of his owne institution . In midst of which intendment , by the iudgement of Almighty God , meaning to make this Iohn an exemplary president to the world of his most iust indignation , it came to passe , that he died a most strange kind of death . For when vpon a certain night without the walles of the City , hee was sporting himselfe with an other mans wife , the diuell gaue him such a knocke on the Temples , saith Luitprandus of Ticine , that within eight daies he died of the wound . Other write , that he was wounded by the womans husband ; and so gaue vp his impure soule to the diuell his master , whom he had long serued . But death gaue no surcease to the seditions first occasioned by this monster . For the Romans , in place of the deceased , set vp Benedict the fift , and afterwards required Confirmation from the Emperor , then residing at Spoletum . The Emperor disallowing the Election , disdainfully dismissed the Romans , little mistrusting any such welcome : and by fire and sword wasting all things about the City , finally compelled them , that expulsing ( or rather yeelding vp ) Benedict , they should accept of Leo : binding them by Oth , that they should not presume to alter any thing , which he had set down for the Churches gouernment . Hereupon Leo being restored to his Sea at Barionea , and over wearied with the disloyall humours of the Roman people , retransferred the whole Authority of chosing the Roman Bishops from the Clergy and people of Rome , vnto the Emperor ; as it is set downe . distinct . 6. c. in Synodo . And Otho , having in this maner marshalled his affaires , returned into Germanie , taking Benedict with him ; who not long after through griefe of mind , being committed to the safe custody of Adaldag , Othoes Chancellor , and Archbishop of Hanburg , died at Hamburg , and there lieth buried in the Cathedrall Church . ❧ Otho the third . He raigned in the yeere of Christ 984. about the dayes of Etheldred . SOme few yeeres after , as Otho succeeded his Grandfather in the Empire : so did hee likewise in the contentions of the Bishops . For when as Iohn the xvij . being dead , by the right of Election , inuested vpon him by the donation of Leo the viij , to his predecessor Otho the great , hee had chosen Gregorie the v. for Pope ; Crescentius and the people stomacking that a man of the German nation should be aduanced to be their Bishop , and him also chosen by the sole authority of the Emperor , they resolued to depose him ; and in his place they substituted , Iohn the xviij . of that name , first Bishop of Placentia , a man well stored with coyn , and a great Scholler . Gregorie maketh his repaire into Germanie to the Emperor , and there vnfolding his hard vsage , so prouoked the Emperor , that he besiegeth the City , and pressed it so closely , that the people almost hunger starued opened their Gates , and receiued his Maiesty . Being now in possession , and vnderstanding , that like power by warrant of Gods word , was bequeathed him ouer a wicked Bishop , as ouer a common theefe ; at first he gaue commandement that the eies of the captiue Bishop should be put out , the fingers of both his hands to be cut off , and then clothed in vile attire , with his stumps and feet manacled , to be set vpon an Asse , so to be conueyed through the City , and finally to be thrown headlong from the rocke Tarpeia . Crescentius the Consul hee also caused to be mounted vpon a base Beast , his face towards his taile , his nose and eares to be cut off , so to be a common spectacle to all beholders , and lastly to be hanged vpon the common Gallowes in sight of the City walles . Thus hauing wrecked his iust indignation vpon his aduersaries , he not only restored Gregorie , the xj . moneth after his deposall to his pristinate dignity : But also this good and most excellent Emperor , left an example to his successors , that these proud Churchmen were not to be managed by lenity and mildnesse , but to be curbed by roughnesse and seuerity . For it was the receiued opinion of that age , that looke which of the Caesars shewed himselfe to be of more milde disposition , then some others ; so much the more wantonlike would they dally with his lenity , and more basely prosecute him with railings , & foule-mouthed reproches ; As by that which followeth , I will clearely make manifest vnto you . ❧ Henricus Niger . Hee ruled Anno Christi . 1039. In England Harold Harefoot . THis seuerity of Otho , last before spoken off in punishing the treason of Iohn , for some certaine time so terrified the Bishops , that vntill the smart was forgotten , openly they attempted nothing against the Maiesty of the sacred Empire . But no sooner had Benedict the xj . by Satanicall and magicall Inchantmentes leaped into the place , but by how much his skil and confidence in that profession was remarqueable , by so much the more insolent was his cariage in the Popedome . For no sooner was Conradus , ( a most faithfull steward of the Law and Religion , Emperor of Romans , alwaies Augustus ) gathered to his fathers ; but this firebrand going to counsell with his minion Laurentius , and other his fauorits ; bendeth his studies , how hee might dispossesse Henrie the sonne of Conrade from his hereditary succession to the Crowne of the Empire ; and disturbe the peace of the Church with Schisme and dissension . To the effecting of which stratageme , hee sendeth the Crowne of the Romane Empire vnto Peter King of Hungarie , with this Motto vnder written . Petra dedit Romam Petro : tibi Papa Coronam . The Rocke gaue Peter Rome : to thee the Pope this Crowne . But the Emperour , vnder the leading of Godfrey Duke of Lorain , a most excellent Souldier , and faithfull seruitor , confronted Peter , tooke him Prisoner ; and further , meaning to repay Theophilact the ringleader vnto so dangerous a Schisme , according to his deserts , set forward for Rome . Vpon brute whereof , Theophilact , ( alias Benedict the ninth ) stroken in remorse of conscience , and amazed with terrour , bartered the Papacie to one of his Companions , the Archpriest of Saint Iohns de Porta latina , the Master of Hildebrand , for the Summe of one thousand and fiue hundred pounds . Who ascending the Seate by the staires of such abominable iniquitie , by changing his Name , was thenceforth stiled , Gregorie the sixt . Now is the Cup brimfull ; and the Papacie so managed , that all good men being either reiected or oppressed , euery other party , as he was caried away by ambition , or inabled for briberie , cast to lay hold-fast vpon this so high a step of Dignitie ; more entring like theeues and robbers by the windowe , then by the doore . So that in these dayes ( besides the Archpriest Iohn Gratian ) ascended also into this Seate of iniquities ; Iohn Bishop of Sauoy who ( changing his Name ) was otherwise nominated Siluester the third . Thus was the Roman Church ren tinto diuers factions : Three Popes appeared at one instant , viz. Benedict the ninth , Siluester the third , and Gregorie the sixt , and euery one claimeth lawfull succession in Peters Chaire , and pleadeth possession . Where is now the Church ? Who is this head ? Who shall now stand vp to arbitrate so difficult a controuersie ? None is now to be seene but the Emperour ; And him , without question , surnamed Niger , God himselfe stirred vp ( hauing set Germanie in good order ) with an Armie to trauaile into Italy , where calling a Councell , he inforceth Theophilact to flie : Hee imprisoned Gregorie , and afterward with Hildebrand , exiled him into Germanie . The Bishop of Sauoy he dispatched to his charge ; and in their places consecrated Syndoger Bishop of Bamberg , otherwise called Clement the second . Of whom he receiued the inauguration of the Imperiall Crowne , and then inforced the Romans to take an Oath : That thereafter they should neuer presume to meddle with the Election of a Romane Bishop , without expresse Commission first obtained from the Emperour . For his most excellent Maiestie did well foresee , that in those times the world was giuen to so much licentious libertie , that euery factious and Potent companion , though most ignoble , would not sticke to arrogate vnto himselfe that so eminent a dignitie , by corruption and vnderhand-courses , which by the strict commandement of God , was not to be bestowed vpon any liuing creature , saue him who for learning and sanctitie of life , ought worthily to bee preferred therevnto . This vsage now grew vnto so inueterate a custome , that euery sedicious and wicked varlet presumed , that hee might without scruple of conscience vsurpe vpon Saint Peters Chaire ; As did Damasus the second , by birth a Bauarian . This man hauing gotten poyson for his purpose , slue Clement , and laboured by villanie to attaine to that promotion , which whilom was accustomed to bee bestowed onely vpon vertue . But God , the most iust reuenger of such wickednesse preuented him , and the three and twentie day after his vsurped installment , sent him to accompanie the dead in the place of darkenesse . ❧ Henricus quartus . He raigned in the yeere of Christ 1056. in Germanie . In England Edward the Confessor . ALbeit , that euen hitherto , from the dayes of Charlemaine , the Romane Bishops being generally possessed with the spirit of Supremacie , by sleights and deuises , did continually oppose themselues against the Maiesty of the Empire , and left no practise vnattempted , that might weaken or discountenance the Emperors soueraignty ; that so they might dispose of all things at their pleasures without all feare of controlment : yet was it not the will of Almighty God , to suffer them as yet totally to cast off the yoke of duty , by warrant of Holy writ inuested vpon Princes and great personages placed in Authority . But what can humane wisedome plead in search of Gods purposes ? perdere quos vult Iupiter , & hos dementat : For now the malice , impiety and treason of the Roman Clergy , together with their diabolicall ambition , especially vnder that figuratiue Dragon ( Gregorie the seuenth ) grew like a violent tempest so outragious and exorbitant , that those times may truly be recorded to be the daies , which vtterly razed , blemished , and wounded the Maiesty of this famous empire with the fatall ruine of glory and Honor. For this mischieuous monster , not contented to haue poisoned six Bishops , and to haue deposed his Master Alexander , for imploring assistance from the Emperor ; Neither mindfull of the fauours which Henrie ( surnamed Niger ) had afforded him , in curteously dismissing him from perpetuall Imprisonment , seperated from the company and sight of all mortall creatures , whereinto ( as we told you before ) he had beene condemned with Gregorie the sixt : At what time , the Normans raged through Apulia , Calabria and Campania , partly relying vpon the great wealth of Matilda , a most potent woman in those daies , and partly animated to see the Empire distracted with most dangerous wars raised by the warlike Nation of the Saxons against the Emperor , scarce three yere seated in his gouernment ; together with the reuolt of the Germane Bishops whom the Impostor our perpetuall aduersary had seduced from the seruice of their Master : Then I say , this man first of all other , against the custom of his predecessors , absolutely vsurped vpon the Papacy , without all consent of the Emperor , before that time alwaies accustomed to be mediated in the Election of these Bishops . And in future ; to preuent the residue of the Bishops and Abbots from seeking their confirmations at the Emperors hands , he set forth a decree vnder pain of Excommunication ; That hee had not onlie power in heauen to bind and to loose , but also that he had plenitude of iurisdiction in Earth , to take away , and to giue Empires , Kingdomes and Principalities . Then began he impudently to boast : to vsurpe vpon the temporall and Supreme iurisdiction , and that by a law of his own coyning : to esteeme of Kings and Emperors as tenants at will : to imprison Caesars Ambassadors opposing against his insolencies , & finally leading them through Rome in ignominious manner , to expell them the city . Henrie , albeit he were infinitely perplexed with the war of Saxonie , yet knowing that this nouell and vnvsual pertinacie of the Bishop , was not to be forgotten , calleth a Councell at Wormes ; wherein , audience being giuen to the Ambassadors , which came from Rome , and Hildebrands disloyall Letters being read ; besides the Saxons , all the German and French Bishops , made a Decree ; That sithence Pope Hildebrand a fugitiue Monke first of all other incroched vpon the Papacie without the good liking or priuity of the Romane Emperor , constituted of God to be his Soueraigne Lord , and that , contrarie to the Custome of his Predecessors , contrarie to law , and contrarie to his oth of instalment : And moreouer had vsurped vpon both iurisdictions , the temporall and Ecclesiasticall , as the Decij and worshippers of false Gods were accustomed to doe : That ipso facto he was deposed from his Bishoprick ; for sheep were no longer to be intrusted to the keeping of such a woluish Shepheard . One Rowland a Clerke of Parma , was dispatched to Rome with letters containing the sentence of the Councel : In whose Name he was commanded to interdict Gregorie from all Ecclesiasticall Function ; and moreouer to enioyn the Cardinals , that making choice of another for Bishop , they should present him to the Emperor . In like maner , Caesar himselfe dateth his Letters vnto Hildebrand , to the Clergy , and the Roman people : commanding according to the Iniunction of the Councell ; That himselfe should returne to a priuate life ; and That , they forsaking Hildebrand , according to their accustomed Priuiledges should proceede to the election of a New Pastor . At the receit of this newes , Hildebrand became not so much lenified , as furiously exasperated , and insolently imboldned . For , whereas before he had Excommunicated but some certaine of the Emperors familiars , whose aduice he presumed Caesar to haue vsed in these his proceedings : now presumeth hee by nouell president to Excommunicate Caesar himselfe in a hellish conuenticle , against the order of Christian piety , ratified by the sacred Canons of Holy writ ; Him , I say he prescribeth , depriueth of all kingly Authority , dispoileth of his Kingdom , and absolueth his Subiects from their oths of obedience . Behold , he was no sooner risen from the Seat wherin he sat to Excommunicate Caesar , but the Chaire being lately made of strong and new timber , suddenly by the prouidence of God in most terrible manner was rent into a thousand shatters : manifestly foreshewing , That by that rash and vnaduised Excommunication , this cruell Scismaticke should proue the Author of a most fearefull diuision in the Church of God. And surely these were neither blind nor idle predictions . For the Princes and German Bishops , taking notice of the Curse , some vpon a vaine superstition , some in hope of bettering their estates , and others in remembrance of their ancient hatred against Henrie , at the next assembly of the States , threatning a Reuolt , vnlesse he would suppliantly desire forgiuenesse of the Pope ( now resolued to come into Germanie ) brought the controuersie vnto so narrow a pinch , and his Maiesty into such mistrusts of despaire , with the dispoiling him of his reall possession , That he was fain to promise the Princes , that hee would goe vnto the Pope , and personally craue absolution at his foot . Wherupon putting off his regall habiliments , with his wife and yong sonne barefooted , and clothed in canuasse , being made a spectacle for Angells and men to admire at , in a most bitter winter , and a most dangerous kind of trauell , commeth to Canusium where the Pope then resided : There before the gates of the City fasting and sutor-like from morning till euentide , he danceth attendance : Meane while Hildebrand within , amongst whores and shauelings laugheth him to scorne . Three daies he patiently indureth this lamentable affliction , desiring admittance . He is denied . At three daies end instancing admittance with greater importunacie , It is answered ; That his Holinesse is not yet at leysure to attend his suit . Henrie by patience making a vertue of necessity ( In that he could not be admitted into the City ) contenteth himself to abide in the Suburbs , but not without many incommodious greeuances . For the wether was sharpe , and all places appeared hoary with frost . At last , after his incessant three-daies petitioning , and deniall , at the instance of Maud the Countesse of Adelaus Earle of Sauoie , and the Abbot of Clunois , he is admitted vnto presence . Vpon the fourth day in signe of vnfained penitency , he resigned his Crowne and imperiall Ensignes , and maketh a protestation that hee were vnworthy to enioy the Title of an Emperor , if he should againe commit the like offences against the Roman Sea , as formerly he had done . For all this , this inexorable Prelat would neither pardon nor absolue him , vnlesse he would put in good securitie , that according vnto his Popish pleasure he would expiate the offence in a Councell , and be forth comming at euerie day and place appointed , ( there the Pope being Iudge ) to answer vnto all accusations without once plotting in his thoughts anie scruple of reuenge . 2. Yea after his purgation , and reconciliation , either to retain , or forsake his kingdom , if the Pope thought it so fitting 3. Thirdlie , that before the Examination of his Cause , he should not presume to weare anie Kinglie habit , neither haue borne before him anie Imperiall ensignes , That hee should not meddle in state gouernment , nor exact anie oth of allegiance vpon his vassalls . Vpon promise of performance , and future obedience , the attonement is now at length confirmed aswell by Oth as Indenture , and Henrie absolued . Now obserue I beseech you , the restlesse humours of attainted consciences . The Court of shauelings , deep polititians , men of profound reaches ; and admirable well seen in the principles of Machiuell , and carefull aswell to preuent future blowes , as to oppose against present perils , either reuoluing in their far reaching wits , or suspecting in their seared consciences , that Henrie beeing sure seated in a peaceable estate , could not possibly disgest so vilanous an indignity , nor the world allow of so base a tiranny ; fall againe to their old plots , but a new-Counsell ; viz. how they might vtterly dispossesse Henrie of his Empire . Rodulph Duke of Sweuia , Henries brother in law , is presented with a golden Crowne , thus inscribed . Petra dedit Petro , Petrus diadema Rodulpho : And withall the Bishops of Magunce and Colen are commanded , that ( rebelling against Henrie ) they shold set it vpon Rodulphs head , and assist him therin to the vtmost of their forces . Was it for Loue , or Honor may the world dispute , that the Pope became thus bountifull of an other mans patrimony , to bestow it vpon Rodulph ? Or doth any History make mention that Rodulph was a more kinde Son to the Church , then Henrie ? Beleeue me , the Pope did neither vpon any such respects , it was far from his imagination . But this was the windlace of all : if Henrie must liue in peace , Henrie must seek reuenge : but if the Duke of Sweuia find him play on one side , Romandiola shall be secured on the other side . Let Rodulph or Henrie sinke or swim , meane while res nostrae tutiores redduntur , that is , the Court of Rome may securely swagger ; If Henrie haue the better , yet shall he be much the weaker : if Henrie haue the worse , then all the care is taken , for Rodulph is infinitly beholding vnto vs. And be it as be may : nether party ( being potent Princes ) shall haue cause to laugh at their bargain ; let time try the sequell ; and so it hapned . O the blind folly of ambition . For albeit that Rodulph was the Emperors sworne liege-man , his brother in law by mariage , indowed with the Dukedom of Sweuia after his decease , and honored with many other fauours : notwithstanding being seduced by the faire and false protestations of the Bishops , and borne out by his own greatnesse and the succours of Saxonie , he inuadeth the Empire , and rebelliously to his vtmost power moueth war against his Soueraigne master . Caesar by the admonishment of the Bishop of Argentine , seeing the danger arising from all parts , leuieth his people , affronteth Rodolph , and setteth all vpon the hazard of a battell . The issue whereof was this , That the Pope vpon mistrust of the worst , commanded both parties to Peace , and that Henrie should expect his sentence at the Synode , which shortly hee would proclaime to be held in Germanie . Which limitation , when Henrie stomacked , vpon protestation that hee would suffer no Assembly to bee holden in Germanie , vnlesse Rodolph were first remooued : The Pope ( rather then hee would disharten Rodolph by finall Peace ) renueth the Excommunication , and sendeth foorth his Mandates full stuffed with hellish furie . Henrie is nothing abashed , but the third time giueth the battell at Elistrum of Misia , and there ouerthroweth his enemy . This came to passe in the yeere 1080. the Ides of October . Rodolph being grieuously wounded , and from the field conueied to Merseburg , intreateth the Bishops and the Leaders of his people to compeere before him . Where being assembled , Rodolph feeling death seazing vpon him , stretched forth his right hand and said : My Lords , this is the hand with which I plighted my faith to my Lord Henrie . At your intreaties , thus , and thus many times hath it vnfortunately fought against him : Returne yee , and make good your first Othes to the King : I am to depart to my fathers . Rodolph being vanquished , and Germanie by his death resonably well quieted , Henrie neither forgetting Hildebrands iniuries ; neither hauing his spirits so peaceably affected , but that hee could call to remembrance , how the Pope had twise Excommunicated him ; how for three dayes space being a most suppliant Petitioner in a very cold season , he could attaine no reconciliation ; As also , that cunningly hee had assisted his enemie , euen the competitor of his Kingdome , proclaimeth a Synod of the Bishops of Italy , Lombardy , and Germanie , to bee celebrated at Brixia a Citie of Norica . Where being assembled , and the Acts of Hildebrand examined , with one consent they promulge this suffrage . For that it is apparently knowne , that Hildebrand was not Elected of God , but most impudently by fraud and briberie , made his owne way to the Papall dignitie : And therein being seated , hath subuerted all the Orders of the Church , disquieted the whole Christian world ; intended the death both of body and soule , to a most peaceable and Catholicke King ; defended a periurd Prince , and amongst the peaceable , sowed seedes of discord , &c. Wee here Congregated by the Grace of God , and assisted by the Legats and letters of nineteene Bishops , assembled against the foresaid Hildebrand at Mognuce the eight day of Pentecost , doe canonically giue iudgement against the said Hildebrand , That he is to bee deposed and expelled , for vnaduisedly Preaching of Sacriledges and factions , defending Periuries and Scandals ; Abclieuer of Dreames and diuinations , a notorious Necromancer ; a man possessed with an vncleane spirit ; And therefore an Apostata from the true faith : And vnlesse vpon the receite of this our iudgement , hee shall voluntarily resigne the Seate , we doe finally Accurse him . These businesses being thus dispatched , and Germanie quieted , in the yeer 1081. the Emperour iournyeth to Rome , and pitching his Campe before the Castle of Saint Peter , hee chargeth the Romanes with so many assaults , that they are glad to pray for Peace , and to open their Gates . The Bishop with his followers retireth into the Bastile of Adrian : wherein being besieged , he worketh the Emperour more disquiet by craft and subtiltie , then the Emperour could doe him , by Mine or Engine . For as Henrie accustomed frequently to make his Orisons in Saint Maries in Mount Auentine , this Traitour suborned a certaine villaine , secretly to conuey vpon the Rafters of the Church , great and massiue stones ; and so to dispose them , that as the Emperour should kneele at his Prayers , from aloft they should fall vpon his head , and dash out his braines . As this villanous Regicide , the Minister of Popish iniquitie , was hastning his dissiegne , and labouring to fit this massie stone to the execution of his Treason , the stone fell down and drew this villaine downe withall : So that bruising the Table whereon it fell , supported with strong Tressels , it rested on the Pauement , and there by the iudgement of God , dashed in pieces the carkise of this Trayterous workman . The Romanes vpon notice of the Treason , fastning a corde to one of his legges , for three dayes space dragged him along through the streetes of the Citie . This failing , had the Pope so shallow a pate , as to carie about him but one string to his bow ? Or was he so honest a man , that rather then hee would spare the blood of Christian people , hee would giue ouer his owne life , nay his Seate , for the saftie of many thousands ? Obserue what followeth : To be sure , that neither Germanie should long breath in peace , now Rodolph was gone ; nor the Emperour bee secured in Italy ; he turneth to the Art of diuersion ( a point of Warre well knowne amongst Souldiers ) and stirreth vp the Saxons in his absence to create Harman Prince of Lucelburg in Lorain , Emperour at Isleb . by Hercinia : Who likewise by the prouidence of GOD at the siege of a certaine Castle , was miserably slaine by the fall of a stone cast from the battailement of the Wall by the hand of a siely woman . Hee being gone , ( the Romish Religion will still be dealing , rather then loose one iot of their reputes , if they cannot otherwise preuaile ) this inhumane Tyrant thirdly stirred vp Ecbert Marques of Saxonie : and him also God predestinated to suffer condigne punishment for his Rebellion . For the fift yeere after , he was beset in a Mill neere Brunswicke by the Emperours Guard , and thete miserably slaine . Once againe , Hildebrand flieth to his wits , and perceiuing , that his stake in Germanie was cleane lost ; Himselfe immured in a Bastill , where he could not alwayes continue , and that he had small reason to fall into the sight of Caesar , hee dissembleth a parley , and during the conference Iudaslike forsaking his companie , in disguised habit flieth vnto Salerne amongst the Normans . Caesar forthwith assembled a Senate of his Nobles and Bishops , according to the custome of his predecessors , giueth order for an Ecclesiasticall Diet : Where Hildebrand , as a thiefe and a robber ; a perfidious fugitiue , a forsaker of the fold ; a Traytor to the flocke , a debalker of Christian charitie , by the vniuersall consent of the Conuocation , is denounced and condemned . In his place is promoted Guibert Archbishop of Rauenna , a louer of Peace and Concord ; a man learned and religious : By the consent of the Cleargie hee is Consecrated Bishop by the name of Clement the third , in the yeere of Christ 1084. This done , he Rein-stalleth Caesar and his spouse Bertha , and saluteth them Augusti , with the vniuersall applause of the people . As for Hildebrand , either through griefe , or guiltinesse of conscience , he died in exile ( as the saying is ) Ab aris & focis in the Towne of Salerne . But this firebrand of Warre and discord being extinguished , the furie of the Prelates amongst themselues was neuer the neere allayed ; howbeit , thereby , the world enioyed peace ; and Germanie her pristinate Maiestie . For Vrban ( after Victor the second , a Bishop but of a fewe dayes standing ) intruded vpon the Papacie at Gurstung by the faction of Hildebrand , but especially by the money of Matilda , and the Armes of the Normans . Him the Emperour with the greater part of his Nobilitie accused of Irreligion , and denounced him in the number of the wicked . This fellow , notwithstanding that he had long wandered sine lare , sine grege , yet he so artificially finished the webbe begun by Hildebrand , that instead of Vrbanus , the world stiled him Turbanus , yea , hee went far beyond his Schoolemaster Hildebrand in wit and villanie . For , being not able any way to wrong Henrie by secret inuasion ( Papists will doe nothing openly , or at least without pretext ) he commandeth the Canons of that most pestilent knaue Hildebrand , to be confirmed and holden in force against him . Then draweth he into Parricide Cunrade the sonne of Henry , begotten on his first wife , by his fathers appointment Viceroy of Italy . Vpon him he bestowed Matilda the wife of Roger the Norman , and by him expulseth Clement the third , Installed by the good liking and consent of his father . But Vrban and Cunrade being both quickly dispatched , Paschal the second loth to come behind his predecessors in Treacherie , and taking it for good Policie , to giue Caesar no breathing time to prouide against tempests , by the example of Vrban , in a Synode at Rome reuiueth and ratifieth the Curse of Gregorie against the Emperour . Buls are but words , and words are no weapons for Popes . Whereupon a quicker corasiue must bee applied : The other Sonne of Henrie ( named also Henrie ) the Princes of Aquisgrane must salute as Caesar , notwithstanding that already he had giuen his father his Oth of Loyaltie and true Leigeman . O Lord ! where shall not a man finde a man for blood , if promotion , or money , or Mariage be offered for recompence ; but especially , if the man of blood may resort vnto a Churchman , and receiue absolution for so cruell and vnpardonable mischiefes ? Of such persons , and such stratagems , behold in those dayes the Popes made their especiall vses : they may be as bold in these times and in these points to pleade vniuersalitie and antiquitie as they did and doe for their Masse , and the residue of their trumperie . For yong Henrie is vp in parricidiall Rebellion : Papa impellit , saith the Historie : and being borne out by the Armes of the Saxons , so caried the Warre , that this most valorous Emperour , and stout reuenger of the impeached Maiestie of the Empire , being harried with continuall conflicts , and weary of his life through the perpetuall burden of Popish vexations , as he trauailed towards the Dyet of Mogunce , by treason vpon the high way , and that against a publique oth of safe conduct , was taken by his Sonne Henrie : then being degraded most vnwillingly of all imperiall ensignes , as also of his Crowne by the Bishops of Mogunce , Colen and Wormes ; hee was committed to prison in the towne of Leyge : where pining to death through griefe , he finished his troublesome daies in this most lamentable maner . Notwithstanding such was the irreconcilable rancor of these charity-preaching fathers , that they not contented with these their most cruell turmoiles practised against his life ; Hyena-like , with as barbarous bestiality they also preyed vpon his liuelesse carkasse . For the body being already buried in the monastery of Leyge , they inforced the Bishop of the place to dig it vp againe , and without either honor to so great a personage , or reuerence to holy sepulture , they commanded it to bee cast amongst other carcases into a prophane place . The reason was grounded vpon one of their owne Canons : Quibus viris ecclesia non communicat , illis etiam nec mortuis communicare possit . Repentance etiam in nouissima hora , and the reward of him that came into the vineyard at the cloze of the day , equalized to his , that began to worke in the dawning , is of no force with them . It is scripture ; and scripture , you know , is not sufficient for saluation . I quake in writing . Councels may controll It ; the Church , The Councels ; and who is the Church ? the Pope ; For otherwise it were folly to broche so many positions , as it doth , against law , conscience and sound diuinity , if it lay not in their fulnesse of power to doe and vndoe , say and vnsay . To conclude , at last , the body is conueyed in a coffin of stone from Leyge to Spire , and there also for fiue yeeres space , it remained without the duties of Christian buriall . ❧ Henrie the fift . NOw let vs see , if Henrie the fift , seduced by the witchcraft of the false Pope , to vsurpe vpon the Empire of his father , experimented any other allowance of loue and fidelity from the Bishops , then did his ancestor . Comming vnto Rome to be crowned with the imperiall Dyadem , he thought it much to concerne his honor , to demand restitution of his right in the confirmation of Bishops , Abbots and Prelates . The Pope forgetfull of all former fauours , doth stoutly deny the motion . From request they fall to blowes , insomuch that the Pope with certaine of his seruants was taken prisoner , and conueied to Mount Soracte , now called Mount Siluester . Paschal seeing no remedy , sent vnto the City for Notaries , and at length confirmeth and reuiueth to the vse of the Empire , the auncient prerogatiues claymed by the EMPEROVRS in the Creation and Inuestiture of Popes and Bishops : and in requitall is honoured againe by the Emperour , with many rich presents . But such was the iust iudgement of God towards this Henrie ; that as he obserued not faith towards his father , no more did others keep towards him . For euen those men who for his sake had forsaken his father , rise now in rebellion against the Son. For presently vpon his returne in the yeere 1116. into Germanie , the Pope congregateth a full Councell of his owne creatures , and there bewailing his sinne , which he had committed in surrendring his priuileges ; after long and solemne debating of the case , vndoeth all he had done before ; confirmeth the Decrees of Gregorie the seuenth ; and vpon the custome lately taken vp , Excommunicateth Henrie . Hereupon many the Princes of Germanie , and especially the Bishop of Mogunce fall into rebellion . Caesar sendeth vnto the Pope , to treat a peace , but by his death that businesse was determined . After his decease the Cardinalls create Gelasius Pope , neither calling Caesar to Councell , nor once acquainting him with their determinations . Whereat Caesar being agreeued , flyeth to Rome , & consecrateth Mauritius Archbishop of Brachar for Pope . Gelasius being deposed , and Maurice confirmed , they both conspire with ioynt consent to curse the Emperor in his retrait from Rome , dispersing their Ministers through Germanie after the precedents of their predecessors to incite the Subiects of the Emperor to rebellion . Henrie fearing the sequell , hastneth into Germany . Gelasius being dead , Calixtus the second being his successor , warreth vpon the Antipope , whom as wee told you the Emperour had consecrated . Henrie perceiuing the Pope , vnderborne by the Armes of the Normans , to bee too strong for him , and that he began to meate the same measure towards him , as his predecessors had towards his father : In the yeere 1122. by the speciall mediation of the Apostolicke Legat Lampert , afterward Pope , and called Honorius , he became so deuote a Conuert to Papacie , that hee resigned his whole right of Inuestiture concerning the Ring and the Staffe ; granted a free Election and Consecration to be thenceforth vsed in all Churches ; and couenanted to restore , or at least , to cause to be restored all Regalities , formerly renounced , or at least as many as remained in his dispose . The Pope againe couenanted , that the Election of Bishops and Abbots should be done in the Emperors presence , without violence : so farre foorth that the Elect should receiue his Regalities , by the Scepter from the Emperour . This Concord bore date at Wormes , Nono Cal. Octob. Anno Dom. M.C.XXII . But , albeit this Henrie vtterly discouraged with the Thunder-bolts of curses , gaue way to all Popish vsurpations , and to the euerlasting staine and impouerishment of the Germane Empire , thrust his necke vnder the yoke of the Romish tyrannie , yet , in regard of new tumults and rebellions practised in Belgia and the higher Germanie , he could not liue out the remainder of his daies in affected peace . For appeazement wherof , as he trauelled towards Vtrick , he fell sicke , and died without issue . This accident , and not iniustly , men argued , to haue proceeded from the iudgement of God , for that contrary to his commandement , he had behaued himselfe so vngraciously towards a father , that had so well deserued of him his sonne . ❧ Lotharius Saxo. Hee raigned in the yeere 1125. about the fiue and twentie yeere of Henry the first . HENRIE being gone , and Germanie still reeking in blood and ciuill war : The greatest care that the Bishops tooke , was to prouide , that the people should not reunite their forces , and take time to breath from these inhumane and vnnaturall murders . Whereupon after the death of Henrie , when as Cunrade Duke of Sweuia , Henrie the fift sisters sonne , laied claime to the Empire ; against him by the cunning of Albert Archbishop of Mogunce , they set vp Lotharius Duke of Saxonie , the man in truth whose infidelity they had vsed in the miscarriage of Henrie the fifth . Cunrade is now in march , and hauing ouertopped mount Septim . is honorably receiued of the Millanois and crowned by the Archbishop Anselme at Modoecia , the chiefe Sea of the Kingdome of Italie . Honorius , in fauour of Lotharius , and in despight of the House of Henrie ( which he thirsted vtterly to extinguish ) deposeth Anselme , and by the terror of his Curses inforceth Cunrade to post out of Italie : Who finally in despaire of the Germane aide by reason of their factions and dissensions , vtterly giueth ouer his further hopes of inioying the Empire , and by the mediation of S. Bernard of Clareual , falleth to make his peace with his corriuall Lotharius . Lotharius being now sole and absolute Lord of the Empire , according to his Saxonish simplicity , honouring the Papall Sea with more then common obseruancie , ceaseth not to deserue well thereof by all the offices of loue and duty , which an obedient sonne to the Church could possibly imagine to performe . Innocentius the second , the successor of Honorius , expulsed by Anacletus Antipope and Roger Duke of Apulia , flying vnto him for succour , to his infinit charge he restored to his Sea at Barionea . But beleeue me , neither these kind offices , nor any worldly respects , were of ability either to frustrate or to mollifie the Popish auarice : for when the Pope had declared Lotharius Emperor , he made shew as if he would againe seeke restitution of the auncient rites , which the Empire claimed in the election of Bishops and Abbots : But the rauenous Pope not only refused to vnloosen his talents vpon what he had already seised , but also re-attaching whatsoeuer Lotharius himself either by the perswasion of Bernard , or in feare of further sedition , had voluntarily offered to the Romish sea , he laboured by all other meanes to adde more to the former , through his immesurable avarice . For when Lotharius hauing expulsed Roger the Apulean ; would haue bestowed the Dutchy vpon Earle Reignold the generall of his armie ; the Bishop impleded him , as concerning the right of donation , with so vehement a contention , that neither being minded to yeeld to other , the controuersie at last was faine to be thus determined : viz. That both parties should lay their hands vpon the Staffe of the Feodarie ensigne , then to be deliuered to the new Duke of Apulia : Thereby signifying that both of them had equall interest in the transportation of that Dukedome . So that , the more humility accompanied with sweet behauiour and moderation , that this all-praise-worthy Emperor shewed towards the Papacie : The more the waywardnesse and malice of the Romanists began to shew it selfe , and that without feare or modesty . For whereas this Emperor in receiuing the Diademe had cast himselfe at the Popes feete , the Clergie , to vse the precedent to the debasement of succeeding Emperors ; and to deliuer it as a trophee to posterity , as soon as his backe was turned , set vp in the Lateran pallace his protraiture , with this inscription . Rex venit ante fores , iurans prius vrbis honores : Post homo fit Papae , sumit quo dante Coronam . The King attends before the gates : and sweares the City-rites to keepe : From Romes great Pastor takes his Crowne , and vowes to hold in vassalage . What was this , but a bewraying first of their frowardnesse , manifested in despising the Maiesty of so high a calling ; and secondly of their pride , in that forsooth , they would seem either to ouertop , or obscure , the victorious gests of him , who to his immortall commendation had subiected vnder tribute , the Duke of Polonia , the Pomeranes and the Russies : who I say , to the no small honor of the Maiesty Imperiall ; had inforced the King of Denmarke to beare the sword at his Coronation ; had subiugated the states of Cremona , and Papia , and brought the vanquished Bononians and Piemontois into the forme of a prouince : and finally with the conquest of Apulia , had brought vnder obedience many most noble Cities in that Dutchy . Now is he vanquished , and acknowledged the Popes bondslaue . For what other signification doth the Popes ( Creature ) import , but to be his vassall or seruant ? Such are these admirable seruants of seruants , whom euen Emperors themselues are glad to acknowledge and respect as Lords and Masters . ❧ Conradus tertius . He raigned in the yeere of Christ 1138. about the third yeere of King Steuen . LOtharius , in his second retrait out of Italie , being departed this world not farre from Trent , Conrade the same Prince ( whom as before we told you ) the malice of Honorius had frustrated of the Empire , and banished Italie , now succeedeth his dead predecessor . But , albeit ( after the decease of Lotharius ) the Princes of the Empire , and that in the presence of Theodoret the Popes legate , and with his very good liking , did elect him King of Romans , yet by no meanes could the Popes assent be gotten to perfect the Election . For whereas hee had conferred to Roger Duke of Apulia , that Dukedome , with the titulary dignity of a Kingdome , in liew of ransome for himselfe , and his Cardinalls taken in battell ; and Conrade in preiudice of the Empire would neither ratifie , nor hearken vnto so vnreasonable a motion : Nocentius complotting with Roger , incited Guelfo Duke of Bauaria , to rebell against Conrade , for that hee could not obtaine at his hands the graunte of his brothers Dutchie : Herewith , the Emperour had so much to doe to defend his owne , that hee quite forgot to thinke vpon the recouery of Sicil and Apulia . Behold here a president of Papall fidelity , if his auarice bee not supplied by losse to the State. About this time these fatall factions of the Guelfes and Gibellines ( whereof others haue discoursed ) began in Germanie . For as Nauclerus reporteth out of Hermanus , whilst the battell was fighting betweene Conrade and Guelfo , those of the Kings party tooke for their word or Motto , Hie Wiebling , which is as much to say , The King : as being nobly discended from a village of that appellation : Those which followed Guelfo , reclaimed , Hie welf . Where after it came to passe , that those two denomidations of Guelfes and Gibellines , became the originall of all the factions in Italy . Which falling out happely for Gregorie the ninth to make vse of , from thenceforth , he gaue them such large entertainment , that no City , towne nor people were cleere from the infection of so spreading a contagion . For vpon no other ground , saue the vse of these names , euen vntill our daies with more then admirable fury , City bandied against City , Prouince against Prouince , yea & in a City one part of the people confronted another . Not only the factious people continued this dissension amongst themselues : but the Bishops also in this quarrell prosecuted one another to the vtmost of their furie . Amongst others , that Boniface the eight , then whom the Romane Sea neuer indured a more fell monster , persecuted from place to place all those whome hee knew to bee of the Gibelline faction , ransacking and spoiling all places whereunto they made any repaire of abiding . Whereupon some finding no safety in Cities , setled their abodes in woods and forrests : manie of the Gentrie , like wilde beastes inhabited the Sea coastes , and at last left Italie to bee companions with pirates . For they assured themselues , that the Pirates could not haue vsed them worse , then this Malefacius Nero would haue done , if he had once caught them in his clutches . As for example : When hee heard that certaine of the contrarye faction were fledde to GENOA , hee posted after them , with full determination by destroying them all , to haue razed their verie name from the memorie of mankinde through the whole world . Heere likewise it happened vpon Ashwednesdaie , as hee was casting Ashes according to Custome amongst the people : the Archbishop of the City kneeling vpon his Maribones with his head vncouered to receiue the Ashes ; the Pope by chaunce vnderstanding that hee was a Gibelline ; where his Holinesse should haue saide , Remember Man that thou art but Ashes , and into Ashes thou shalt returne againe : Not so ( quoth the Pope ) Remember Man that thou art a Gibelline , and with the Gibellines thou must bee turned to dust : and therewithall in a most furious manner , without once regarding the holinesse of the place , the presence of the people , or the regard of Religion , of set purpose ( missing his head ) he cast great quantities thereof into his eyes : Afterward he depriued him , and then againe restored him . At last by Gods iudgement it came to passe , that those Gentlemen , who ( as we told you ) left Italy with the Pirats , returned againe , and gathering together some companies of such as here & there lay lurking in feare of Maleface , breaking open the gates of the place where he lay , mistrusting no such aduerse aduenture , they tooke him , and brought him prisoner to Rome : where in the space of fiue and thirtie dayes , what for griefe and greatnesse of stomacke , he breathed out his loathsome soule , ouer-laden with innumerable mischiefes . ❧ Fredericke Barbarossa . He raigned Anno Christ . 1152. about the seuenteenth yeare of King Steuen . FRederick , for his redde Beard , commonly termed Barbarossa , the sonne of Frederick Duke of Sweuia , the brother of Conrade , a Prince of excellent partes both for body and minde , succeeded this Conrade , a Prince also no whit inferiour to his successor for his honourable carriage in peace and warre . To speake little of his Nobility , it is recorded , that the intire right of the most noble Families of the German Common-wealth , viz. of the Henries of Gweiblingen and Gwelforum of Altorff , descended vpon him . Howsoeuer ; by the consent of all writers , hee was reputed to bee of an excellent capacitie , prouident in Councell , of a good memorie , eloquent , constant and valiant , a good Souldier , and well practised in Armes ; To the humble , courteous ; To the peaceable , milde . Amongst honest men , vertuous ; Amongst proude persons , imcompatible . Very bountifull , and in science of many humane ornaments , not immatcheable to any . In regard of which his manifold vertues , by the suffrage of the whole Nobilitie , he is declared Emperour , not without assured expectation , that through his worthinesse , Peace should be maintained through Germanie , the disgraced forces of the Empire restored , and Italy now growne insolent through continuall rebellion , brought into order and requisite acknowledgment . The Romish contentions with the Germane Emperours , by vile and nouell prescription , seemed now so possessionated , that the Bishops , by whose suffrage the Emperours were to be confirmed , began to make small or no account of the Imperiall Maiestie , which the preposterous ambition , and immatcheable pride of the Romanists , the Germane Princes ( and who can blame them ) taking to heart , could hardly disgest : but by how much this noble Heros in the greatnesse of his mind , meditated to abate the insufferable pride of this pernicious rable : by so much the more found hee all things to oppose against him with more and more disaduantage , to the impeachment of all his proiects . Which his noble exploits albeit they are not vnknowne to all men ; neither is it any part of my minde , nor the proiect of this pamphlet to set them downe punctually ( for so they would require an Ilias ) yet by patience I will glance briefly at some of them , which in my iudgement shall sufficiently informe you , what was the obseruancie , and what the fidelity of the Bishops of these times , towards the sacred maiestie of this most worthy Emperour . Obserue therefore , that the third yeare after his election , this Frederic hauing set Germanie in order , and especially through infinite paines taking procured a firme peace betweene Henry the younger , and Henry , Dukes of Saxonie and Austrich , with a populous armie marcheth into Lombardy , now by the long absence of the Emperours , growne confident in ability of resistance , by proiecting many infallible signes of insolencie and rebellion . By the way , he destroyeth the camp of the Millanois , Rosatum , Gailarda , Treca and Gaira , and setteth the citie of Ast on fire : Derthona most strongly fortified by art and nature , hee taketh by force : and from thence remouing his troops through Romania and Tuscanie , hee passeth as farre as Sutrium . In these times the Romane sea stood incumbred with most dangerous contentions . William King of Sicil , who succeeded Roger ( the same that we spake of in the life of Conrade ) had taken from Hadrian the fourth , by birth an English man , the suburbs of Beneuent , Ceperanùm and Bacùm in Campania . Moreouer , the Romanes by the instigation of Arnold of Brixia , redemanding their lost liberties in chusing their senate for the gouernment of their Citie , maintained the contention so farre forth against Hadrian , that as , after his election , hee made his progresse towards the Lateran to be consecrated , the people meeting the Cardinal of Saint Pudentiana in the via sancta taking his way towards the Court , twice wounded him . At this outrage Pope Hadrian grew out of all patience , accurseth the King , releaseth his subiects of their oath of allegiance , & the easier to draw them into rebellion , leaueth them at libertie . The Romans sped no better , vntill vpon alteration of their humours , they banished Arnold out of the Citie , and renouncing their Consular prerogatiues , diuested the absolute gouernment of the place vpon the discretion of his Holinesse . Who now hearing that Frederic was vpon his way towards Rome , the Pope with his Cardinals , neither for loue nor in honour , but to mediate reuenge against the Romans and Roger , goe forth to salute him . Frederic reioysing at the approach of his Holinesse , receaueth him with wonderfull deuotion and maiestie ; holdeth his left stirrope as hee alighteth from horse-back , & so conducteth him to the Imperial pauilion . Could more reuerence be deuised to be done by an Emperor to a Pope ? when Christ came to Ierusalem vpon Palme Sonday , did Herod or Pilat so obserue him ? or did Nere so salute Peter at his first comming to Rome ? Well , these so great personages being arriued at the emperiall pauilion ; The Bishop of Bamberg in the name of the Emperor in the exordiū of his oration , began to discourse , with what earnestnes of affection his Maiestie had desired this long expected conference with his Holinesse . And God be blessed ( quoth he ) that he now is become master of his desires . Humbly and submissiuely he requesteth your Holinesse , that according to the accustomed maner , by the Inauguration of the Imperiall diadem , you would declare him chiefe Prince and defender of the Catholique Common-weale . And herewithall the Bishop concludeth honestly , and elegantly , with the reasons and causes , which could not but inable him most worthy of so reasonable , so iust , and so Christian-like a confirmation . The Bishop hauing ended his Oration , the Pope commendeth the speach ; but withall replieth ; That the contents thereof , and the matter in hand were of farre different arguments . For albeit ( quoth hee ) that the matter whereof I meane to speake of , be triuial & passable ; yet can it not be denied , but that there is cause of feare , that hee , who becommeth negligent in small matters , will proue more negligent in greater . At this , the company rowsing their attentions , and wondring what offence his Holinesse should intimate ; he goeth on ; saying , As I alighted from my horse , he held the left stirrope of my Saddle : and whether he did it in mockage of vs , or vpon some other like fantasie , wee can not guesse , for surely if he meant to haue honoured vs , he knew that the right stirrope , and that with the right hand , ought to haue beene holden . Caesar being nothing moued with this base prattle of the Bishop , smiled and replied ; That he had not been brought vp to hold a stirrope : you ( most Holy father , quoth he ) are the first vnto whom we haue vouchsafed this office : And by and by after his orisons , forgetting his patience ; I would know ( saith he ) whether this office be to be done of dutie , or of good-will . If of good-will , who would finde fault at an escape or ouersight ? If of dutie , then wee thinke amongst friends there is small difference , on which side the partie that meaneth to honour his friend , approacheth . Thus bandying a few bitter words , they brake company , but not without stomaking . But the Emperour being a most prudent Prince , dissembling what he had heard , and seene to proceede from the hellish heart of this proud prelate , the next day following re-inuiteth the Bishop to a second conference . The Bishop approcheth , the Emperour maketh speed to meet him ; and by his former ouersight , being now become a better Prentize in his occupation , layeth hold on the right stirrope , and so leadeth his Holinesse into his pauilion . Being set , thus Hadrian thundereth : Thine auncestors ( saith he ) Princes of the auncient world , who made their holy repaire vnto this sea to receiue the crown at our hands , were accustomed to manifest their loues towards vs , by some notable emolument bestowed vpon S. Peters chaire ; thinking it their duties to preuent vs , that so they might call the world to witnesse , that they obtained our benediction and their inauguration with an eminent gratuitie . So Charles , after he had tamed the Lombards : So Otho , after he had subdued the Beringary ; And so Lotharius , after he had repressed the Normanes , merited the Imperiall diadem . In like manner , Let your Serenity , restore vnto vs and the Church , Apulia an appendancie of the Romish sea , now arrogated by the Normanes , and then shall you , with our very good will , obtaine as much as appertaineth vnto our loues to performe . Vpon the reading of this Historie , can any man call this Prelat servum seruorum , who ashamed not to exact from so great an Emperour , his Lord and Master , as from a base and mercinarie souldier , the laborious toiles , and the extreame expence of warfare gratis ? Are conquests of Kingdomes , surrendring of Prouinces , and such like passages ( let any man tell me ) those spiritualia , whereof our moderne Papists doe hold the Pope capable ? When the Nobility saw no remedie , but Hadrians hand was as hard as Pharaos heart , so that it were folly to expect a Coronation , vntil at their proper costs and charges they had restored to the Apostaticall sea , Apulia ( in truth an appendancie of the Imperiall right ) from William King of Sicil ; they thought it fittest to content his holinesse with this ouerture ; That sithence their present forces were wasted through continuall labour and indefatigable iourneyes , that Caesar hauing leuied a new armie in Germanie , would returne , and accomplish his expectation . The Bishop flaming what with indignation against William , & almost halfe dead to heare , that against his will hee must volens nolens giue him time of breathing and re-inforcement , shewing a countenance as if he liked well of their excuses , allowed thereof , and so dismissed them with promise that hee would set the crowne vpon Fredericks head . These businesses thus dispatched ; the Emperour with the Bishop departeth from Sutrium , and iournieth towards Rome . Mid way certaine Romane Orators , as full swolne with pride , as their Master with disdaine , accourt him with this rude welcom : For their theame they begin to extoll , euen aboue the skies , the antiquitie of their Commonwealth : At conclusion they fall in glorious termes to intimate , That of mere good will the Roman people had called Frederick out of Germany ouer the Alps , first to create him a citizen , and afterwards a Prince of Rome : but with this per-closse ; That the Romans stood ready to receiue him ; vpon condition ; That hee should confirme the fundamental lawes of the City : That hee should bestow vpon the Romans who were to bid God saue him , in the Capitol , fiue thousand pound of gold : That he shold defend the commonwealth from iniuries , euen to the hazard of his own life : And finally , that he should confirme all these capitulations with an oth , and thereto set his hand . Fredericke beeing beyond meane inraged at these their mad and arrogant motions , roundly taketh them vp for their follies in a most pithy oration : and telleth them , That the Empire descended vpon him , not by any the least well-wish of the Romanes , but by the meer vertue of the Germanes . And perceiuing their knauery , that vnder pretext of these demands , they meant to gull him of mony ; he told them in plaine termes : That he came not into Italie , to bring it in , but to carrie it out . With which answer when these impudent shauelings were not satisfied , but still vrged the Articles , his Maiesty disgracefully commanded them to depart . And perceiuing that their comming vnto him was but to put som trick vpō him , he caused his men of war to fortifie the Church of S. Peter and the bastile of Leo. The day following he entred Rome , the people following him with great applause and being honorably accompanied , was crowned and blessed . 4. Calend. Iulij . in the fourth yere of his raigne . The Emperor being about his Coronation in the Church of S. Peter , the Romanes stomacking the businesse , and betaking them to their armes , kept the gates of the City shut , vnder colour , that the Emperour should bring in no forces to the preiudice of the Citie . And perceiuing that Fredericks troopes had pitched their tents in the Neronean medowes , through the gate of Hadrian they breake out into the Vatican , to preuent Caesars souldiers from entring thereinto . Caesars souldiers made strong resistance , and driuing the inraged people from the Vatican into the City , they slew about one thousand , and tooke sixty prisoners : whom , the ceremonies being ended , at request of the Pope , the Emperor dismissed in safety , and prouided for his returne into Germanie . But before his departure , it is reported , that such a like businesse happened betweene him and the Pope , which I thinke not fit here to be pretermitted . Innocent the second , he whom a little before Lotharius had restored vnto the Papacie , had caused to be painted in a Table , the Pope ( as it were ) sitting in his chaire , and the Emperor with his hands held vp together , receiuing the Imperiall Diadem : where vnder were written the foresaid two verses , Rex venit ante fores &c. When this picture with the inscription , was shewed vnto his Maiesty , it did greatly displease him , and casting foorth some obiurgatorie word , he instanced the Pope to take it away : which hee promised to doe , least so friuolous a spectacle might giue matter of discontent to many worthy personages then residing in the City . Frederick is departed : and Emanuel Emperour of Constantinople vnderstanding with what desire of reuenge the Popes stomack burned against William King of Apulia , by Palcologus his Orator and Embassador , he offereth vnto the Pope his voluntary seruice ; and withall , to expulse William out of Italie ; vpon condition , If the businesse tooke expected issue , that then , according to the treaty ; the Grecian should inioy three maritime cities in Apulia . Doubt not , I beseech you , but that he who had already depriued William of Apulia , for contemning such religious wares , as are Popish Bulls and Curses , did not straine much curtesie to accept of the Articles . Whereof William taking notice , and withall somewhat fearefull , by his Embassadours moueth his holinesse to hearken vnto peace ; promising not only to restore vnto the Church , whatsoeuer he had taken away , but also that he would adde somewhat of his owne thereto : Moreouer , that hee would thencefoorth containe the Romans , rebells to the Church , in their due obedience . These were honourable conditions , but that the Pope should not accept therof , the Cardinalls disswaded him , like true men of armes , hoping to reape more crownes by war , then by peace . Whereupon , warre is proclaimed against William . Hee leuieth an army throughout Sicily , landeth in Apulia , wasteth the country by sword and fire , and finally routeth Emanuel , who had pitched his Tents not far from Brundusium vnto Beneuent , where at that time the Pope with his Cardinalls resided , he gaue such sharpe assaults , that in despaire of their liues , he inforced them to sue for peace . William accordeth , and is receiued into fauour , and proclaimed king of both kingdoms , on this side and beyond Pharum ; but vpon oath , that from thenceforth hee would neuer againe infest the territories of the Church . Thus , as you heare , matters being ignominiously compounded , the Pope riding in visitation through the territories of the Cassinates , Marsi , Reatini , Narnienses and Tudertini , at last ariueth at Ouieta ; and there is giuen to vnderstand , that Rome is in combustion , the Consuls doing their vtmost to restore the City to it former liberty . Hereupon groundeth He his deadly hatred against Frederick , most greeuously complaining , that being in distresse between the swords of the Romans and William , that contrary vnto his superabundant promises , against all right , he had forsaken him ; yea , that he was now so incircled with perils , that he could not liue in security at Rome : As if the Emperor were a vessell especially chosen rather to patronize the Popes wilfull errors and ouersights , then to defend the innocency of the Christian flock committed vnto his tutelage . But Fredericke taking in euill part many the Popes actions , but especially the alienation of Apulia , being an appendancy of the imperiall dignity , without his consent or knowledge : As also calling to remembrance , That the Pope had wrested from the late Emperors the right of Inuestiture of Prelates : That by his ministers hee had impouerished the subiects of the Empire , and by their subtill dispersions of treasonable practises , had done what in them lay , to raise sedition throughout the Empire : Vpon these grounds , I say , the Emperours Maiesty now thought it high time to put remedy vnto these violent intrusions vpon the regalties of the Empire . Hereupon hee exacteth an oth of fidelity of all the Bishops of Germany ; The Popes Legats ( such as were not called in by his good pleasure ) he commandeth to depart the Teutonick kingdom : prohihiteth his people either to appeale or trauaile to the Romish Court and in his mandats causeth his name to be inserted before the Popes . Vpon the proclaiming of this Inhibition , it happened , that a certaine Bishop in his way from Rome , ( whether as a contemner of the Emperors edict , or vpon any other cause , I know not ) was taken prisoner , and committed to ward . Now hath the Pope found an occasion by the taking of this Bishop , to fulminate his long-conceiued displeasure against the Emperor , and by a proud Embassie , seemeth only to be agreeued , that the Bishop is not deliuered from Captiuity ; but withall interlaceth , both in his letters , as also in the speeches of his legat , many blundering Items ; which did abundantly insinuate in what manner he deemed the Emperor to be obliged vnto him . For by his letters he wisht him to re-consider , how from him he had receiued the confirmation of the Imperiall crowne ; and yet did his Holinesse nothing repent it , had the fauours which he had bestowed vpon him , been far more beneficiall . Vpon the reading of which letters , the nobility falling into discontent ; one of the Legats rose vp , and resolutely tooke vpon him to broach : That the Romane Empire was transferred from the Grecians to the Almans , not to be called Emperor , but King of the Teutonicks , vntil he were confirmed by the Apostolique sea : Before consecration he was a King , after an Emperor : Whence then hath hee his Empire , if not of the Pope ? By the election of the nobility he hath the name of a king , by consecration of the Pope , the stile of an Emperor , and Caesar Augustus , Ergo per Papam imperat . Search Antiquity : Zachary inobled Charles and gaue him the sirname of Great , that he mought be Emperor : and ordained that euer after the Teutonic King should bee Emperor , and Champion of the Apostolique Sea : That Apulia , by him should be pacified , and restored to the Church , being in truth holden of S. Peter , and not of the Empire . Rome is the seat of the Pope , Aquis in Arden is the Emperors : Whatsoeuer the Emperor possesseth , he holdeth it whollie of the Pope . As Zachary transferred the Empire from the Greeks to the Teutonics : So may the Pope retransfer it from the Almans to the Grecians . Behold , it is in his power to giue it to whom he pleaseth , beeing onlie constituted of God ouer Kingdoms and people ; to destroie , to pull downe , to build and to plant . In conclusion , he termeth the Germans cowards , for that they could neither expulse Roger out of Italy , nor would at anie time bring the Danes and Frislanders to subiection . Vpon the hearing of these scandalous exorbitations , both the Emperor conceiued a iust displeasure , and the whole nobility so stormed thereat , that Otto of Wittelspach drawing the sword , which he accustomed to beare before the Emperor , had shethed it in the body of the Legat , had not the Emperor thrust betweene them . Of these abuses the Emperor or euer after made vse , pretending that the cause of his so and so doing , took originall from these saucy and malepert speeches of the Popish ministers . And thereupon causing the Legats to be safe conducted to their lodging , at break of day hee commaunded them to be packing ; with especiall caution , that they should not rome hether and thether vpon the liuings of the Bishops & Abbots : but that they should keepe the high way towards the Citie , without declining therefrom either to the right hand or the left . The especiall reason was , that according vnto the accustomed dog-trick of the Romanists , they should not disperse their conceiued poyson of discontent ouer all the Churches and Parishes of the Kingdome ; neither strip the Altars , nor carie away the vtensils of Gods house , nor fliece the crosses . And because that no man should imagine , that this intimation was inflicted aboue desert , nor any commotion should thereupon arise , Caesar by the councell of the wise men of his Kingdome , sendeth his letters through the whole Empire , shewing the tenour of the cause . And thereunto adioyneth his most passionate complaints vpon the diminution of the honor of the Empire : with a declaration , That by the election of the Princes , vnder God onely , the Empire had deuolued to him and his successours . Against which , if any man presumed to affirme that the Emperour ought to hold of the Pope in fee , he was to suffer punishment , as a person guilty of an vntruth , & one that maintained an opinion contrarie to the diuine institution , & the doctrine of Saint Peter . The Legats ariue at Rome , where in most calumnious manner aggrauating their wrongs and iniuries , in the presence of Hadrian , by adding flame to fire , they so incense his holinesse already transported with furie and reuenge , but to thinke that Frederick had done , what his auncestors durst not haue dreamed of ( for of which of the Romane Emperours is it read of , that euer interdicted the Romanists Germanie . ) That forthwith hee addresseth his minitory letters vnto Caesar : wherein most bitterly and papally hee expostulateth with his Maiestie of these and all fore-passed greeuances . The transcript whereof because they are worth the reading and animaduersion , for the benefit of the Reader I will here insert . Adrian Bishop , seruant vnto the seruants of God , sendeth greeting and apostolicall benediction vnto Frederick Emperour of Romanes . As the Diuine Law assureth long life vnto those , that render due obedience vnto their parents : So , vnto him that disobeyeth his father or mother , it inflicteth the sentence of death , and damnation . The voice of veritie doth teach vs , that euery soule that exalteth it selfe , shall be humbled . Whereupon ( beloued sonne in the Lord ) according vnto your wisedome , we are not a little amazed , that you shew not that measure of reuerence towards Saint Peter , and the Romane Church , as you are bound to doe . In your letters dated to our Holinesse , you insert your stile before Ours . Wherein , you incurre the scandall of presumption , I will not say , of Arrogancie . As concerning your fealtie auowed and sworne to Saint Peter and vs , how is it kept , when you require Homage , exact fealty , and hold the holy hands of those betweene yours , who are duly dedicated to God , being his most glorious children , viz. the Bishops , shewing your selfe manifestly rebellious vnto vs , in denying our Cardinals ( directed vnto you from our side ) not onelie entrance into the Churches , but also into the Cities of your Kingdome ? Repent , repent therefore wee aduise you , least that in seeking to deserue a Crowne and coronation , at our hands , in affecting things vngranted , you lose not what is alreadie granted . We tender your noblenesse . What inference of humility or apostolicall lenitie appeareth ( I beseech you ) in these letters ? nay , rather may not a good Christian without offence terme such a pride to be truly Luciferian , that taketh so great a scorne to haue the papall stile placed behinde the Imperiall , as if other Emperours in their letters to His Holinesse , had not before times done the like ? See 97. dist . c. victor . & 63. distinct . c. tibi . After the receite of these blunt and proud-papall mandats , the Emperour according to his excellent sufficiencie in Christian sapience , requiteth him ; and as the prouerb is , driuing out one naile with another , he payeth his holinesse home in this manner . Frederick by the grace of God Emperour of Romanes alwaies Augustus , vnto Adrian Bishop of the Catholique congregation . Whatsoeuer Iesus began to doe and to teach , in all things ought wee that to follow . The Law of Iustice distributeth vnto euerie man his owne . Wee derogate not from our parents , as long as in this Kingdome we vouchsafe them due Honour , from whom , viz. our progenitours , wee haue receaued the dignitie and Crowne of the Kingdome . I pray you in the time of Cōstantine was Siluester known to haue anie interest in the Regalties ? By his Pietie , the Church obtained libertie and peace : and what euer iura regalia your Papacie can claime , they accrewed vnto you by the bountie of Princes . Turne ouer the Cronicles , and if you please not to belieue what I write , there shall you finde as much as we affirme . What should then let vs , that we should not exact homage and oathes of allegeance from them , which are Gods by adoption , yet hold of vs in regaltie : sithence that He , who was ours and your Master ( taking nothing from the King , but distributing all his goods indifferentlie amongst all persons ; paying tribute to Caesar for himselfe and Peter , and leauing the example behinde him for you to follow ) hath warranted the president , by saying ; Learne you of me , for I am meeke and humble of heart . Wherefore , let them either resigne their regalties , viz. their temporalities ; or in the name of God , if they shall iudge them profitable , let them giue vnto God the things that are Gods , and vnto Caesar , what belongeth to Caesar . The reason wherefore we interdicted your Cardinals , the Churches , and forbad them our Cities , was because we finde them not Preachers , but robbers : not peace-makers but money masters : not conuerters of the people , but heapers of insatiable treasure . Yet , when we shall finde them , such as the Church ordaineth them ; messengers of peace , lights to their Countrie , and impartiall assistants to the cause of the Humble , then will we not deferre to relieue them with competent stipends , and necessarie prouisions : meane time you wrong humilitie , the Princesse of vertues , and mightilie scandalize your submissiuenesse , by terrifying the consciences of secular persons , with positions wholy impertinent to religion . Let your fatherhood therefore take heede , lest while you motion points of such nature ( whereof we make light account ) that you offend not those , who would otherwise euen in hast open their eares as willingly vnto the words of your mouth , as vnto a presage of a ioyfull accident . These things we can not but aunswere , sithence so detestable a beast of pride hath crept into S. Peters Chaire . Fare you well alwaies , and God at all times make you carefull for the peace of the Church . What humane spirit can scandalize these the Emperors letters ? What scruple of equity , of piety , or vprightnesse can any man say is wanting in them ? Who can iustifie , that hee wrote otherwise then became a true and a Christian Emperor ? He but retorted the Bishops pride ; he maintained but the honor of the Empire ; he sought but reason , and that was , Christian humility and modesty in Christian Churchmen ; which in those times , as the world then complained , was not to be found in that sort of people . What followed ? Peace I warrant you : nothing lesse . For the Pope not contented that by letters hee had bandied with the Emperor , but writing vnto all the Archbishops and Bishops of Germany , he punctually noteth downe the cariage of the cause , and aggreuateth the indignity of the fact : Admonishing them , that sithence the action concerned the whole body of the Church ( for they will make vs beleeue that without their intrusions all Christendom must perish ) that they should corroborate themselues , as a wall of brasse to sustaine the declining estate of the house of God. And that they should not only find meanes to reduce the Emperor into the right way , but also take open and condigne satisfaction vpon Rainold the Emperors Chancelor , and Otto Earle of Wittelspach , who forsooth had belched out infinit blasphemies against the Apostolike Legats and the Church of Rome : That as the inciuilitie of their speech had offended the eares of manie , so their penances might be an example to restore as manie againe into the right path of obedience . But for that ( as certaine of the writers of that age doe testifie ) the then Bishops were not so eagerly addicted to maintaine the Popes vsurpations , as many of them are now , they conuocated a Councell , and thus wrote backe vnto his fatherhood : That they were not onlie wonderfullie agreeued at these abuses ; but also Arnold of Mogunce and Euerard of Saltzburge by their priuate letters admonished all Roman Priests , Cardinals , Archbishops , Bishops and Massemungers , to giue ouer their saucinesse , their pride , their auarice , their perfidie , and all other enormities , by which they robbed the poore , and disturbed the peace of the Empire . Finallie they humblie besought them , that they would put their helping hands to worke Adrian to obserue peace : vndertaking for the Emperor that he should do nothing , but what stood with religion , reason and equitie . Sure these were bitter pills for Hadrians stomach : But what remedy ? Popes , as they are cursefull , so are they politique , and beeing well skild in speculation , they know by the Planets , when it is high time to hold a candle before the Diuell . He that now reigneth is not Henrie the fourth , but Frederick the first : who is now preparing for Italie ; and hauing sent his honorable Embassadors , Rainold his Chauncellor and Otto of Wittelsbach , before to assemble a conuocation of the Princes and Bishops of Italy , prepareth his way in potent and Princelike manner , and meaneth himselfe in short time to sit in person in Councell amongst them . Now is it time to fly vnto the fox his case ; a necromantique spell hath informed vs , that the Lions skin will nothing preuaile vs : Humble letters are dispatched towards Augusta to lenifie the Emperours displeasure ; and Henrie Duke of Saxonie and Bauaria with Otho the Frison ; made intercessors to reconciliation . No long time after , Hadrian betakes himselfe againe to his perspectiue , where obseruing that the Cities of Italy ( Crema being hardly besieged by Frederick ) had interprised a conspiracie to re-uindicate their liberty , the Pope hauing vtterly forgotten his yesterdaies reconciliation , traiterously adhereth to the faction and animateth the conspiracie vpon these conditions . First That neither partie should accept of peace without the good leaue of the other . Secondly , That if the Bishop chanced to die , that none but one of the same faction , shoald be created in his stead . And then to giue the better countenance to the rebellion , for an infinit Masse of mony hee is corrupted to accurse his Maiesty . So saith mine Author ; but in these daies , I am of opinion , that malice is as powerfull in a Papists breast as corruption in the Papall Court. But our best and great God , who by the mouth of his seruant Dauid , seemeth punctually to cry out against these hired Excommunications of Popes : They curse , and thou blessest : Let those that rise against me be confounded , but thy seruant shall reioice : This good God , I say , inuerted this execrable maledict vpon the Popes own head , and miraculously confounded the man , to the terror of all posterity . For being at Anagnia , the place where hee had excommunicated Fredericke , it chanced that as he walked abroad amongst his familiars to take the aire , as hee was drinking at a certaine fountaine , a flye flying into his throat , stucke so fast therein , that no physicall experiment could giue him ease ; and so he died miserably choked . Would it not amase any humane flesh , to see so huge a gyant in the middest of his armed and rebellious battalions , but euen now scorning the Emperor and all his forces , presently to lye dead with the stroke of a flie ? Or is there any Priest amongst them so irreligious , that dare but imagine , that this stroke proceeded from casualty , and not from the finger of God , considering that that throat which had but now belched out so iniust an execration against a most godlie and innocent Emperor , was also appointed the instrument to confound his spirits ? Yea this vnshamed rabble , being nothing terrified with so miraculous a president , could by no meanes be diuerted from their intended conspiracy . For perceiuing that they could not haue their wills vpon his Maiesty by force , beeing strōg in soldiery , Lord of Italy , & in diuers ouerthrows putting the Millanois to the worse ; they made their recourse to villany , and by treason laid wait for his life . To the execution whereof , by great rewards they cunningly corrupt a fellow of a strong body vnder the habit of a foole or iester to goe vnto Landa , the place where the Emperor then resided , and there vpon oportunity to offer him violence . The traitor wholly animated by their large promises , resolueth vpon the villany , goeth to Landa ; entreth the Campe , and by iests and fooleries maketh his accesse euer into the Emperors pauilion : His Tent at that time was pitched vpon the very banke of the riuer Abdua , so steep and sliding , that if any thing fell thereinto , the swift course of the streame would forth with carry it away with violence . Which the foole-villaine obseruing to be a fit proiect for his intended treason , assaulteth the Emperor ( according to his custome going alone vnto his prayers by day dawning ) and by struggling and tugging laboureth to carry him to the foresaid steep place . The Emperor plaieth the man , so that both parties being intangled with the tackling of the tents , fell to ground ; by which time the Gentlemen of the chamber being awaked , by the calling of the Emperour , runne to succour , and taking the villaine , they threw him headlong into the same place of the riuer . This stratagem being f●ustrated , they fall to a second , but will be seene in neither . They suborne eight creatures of their owne with plenty of crownes , to set Landa on fire . One of them mistaking the night , and laying his traines , was taken by the watch , with an other of his companions a counterfeit Monke , and both hanged . Being also deceiued in the execution of this Gunpowder plot , they fall to a third ; and send forth a certaine Mountebank , resolute to death , accompanied with some such fellowes as himselfe , to set to sale in the Emperours Campe poysoned rings , bridels and spurres , so deadly inuenomed , that if the Emperour had touched any of them , he had surely perished . But his Maiestie being fore-warned , causeth this Marchant to be watched and apprehended : Commandeth him to be examined , but finding that he scorned both questions and torments , without more a-doe hee sendeth him to the gallowes . Hadrian ( as we told you ) being choakt with a Fly , the Cardinals begin to wrangle about the choise of a successor . For two and twentie , being the Emperours aduersaries , would haue chosen Roland of Siena , one of those Cardinals ; whom a little before Hadrian had sent Legat vnto Frederick , and Frederick had banished Germanie : But nine others adhearing to the Emperor , by the suffrages of the Prefect of the Citie , and the people , created Octauianus a Romane borne , Priest and Cardinall of Saint Clements , and stiled him Victor . But these rash elections being likely to foster infinite dissensions , It was agreed betweene the Electors of both parties ; that neither of the Elected should be confirmed , before it was agreed vpon at all hands who should be the Man , and the contention quite silenced . But the Rolanders being the maior partie , falsifying their oathes , proclaimed the election of Roland , and new christned him Alexander the third . From hence arose a mighty Schisme . Victor remaineth at Rome , Alexander flieth vnto William King of Sicil , and there the twelfth day after his election , is confirmed Pope . And to preuent , that this dissension should not draw with it the finall destruction of the Church of Rome , by his legats , hee intreateth the Emperour Frederick , that by interposition of his authority , he would vouchsafe to put end to the Schisme . The doubtfull issue of a new Schisme much troubled Frederick ; wherefore , finding that both the Elettos , being orderly consecrated , he could not lawfully determine the strife , without the authority of a Councell ; after the examples of Constantine , Theodosius , Iustinian and other Emperors : ( knowing that the summoning thereof appertained vnto him ) he nominateth the day of the Assembly to be held at Papia ; and thether he warneth both the Bishops to appeare , promising also to be there in person to take cognizance of eithers greeuances . After proclamation whereof , Alexander goeth to Anagnia , whereat the Emperour being angrie for his contempt , despatcheth his letters vnto him by Daniel and Herman , Bishops of Prage and Verdim , citing him by the name of Bishop , and not of Pope , to appeare at the Councell . Alexander reiecteth Caesars Ambassadors most contumeliously , and in very arrogant termes telleth them plainly , That the Romane Bishop was to bee iudged by no mortall creature . They doing no good vpon Alexander , retire towards Octauianus , him they salute as Pope , and accompany to Papia . There the Councell being assembled , and the cause vpon sufficient witnesse through all circumstances iudicially examined , Victor is declared Pope , and so acknowledged by all the German Bishops by the commandement of Caesar . At which pretended iniury Alexander being mooued , he accurseth Fredericke and Victor : and forthwith dateth his letters of iustification vnto all Christians Kings and Potentates ; That what He did , was done with equitie and good reason . But at his returne into the City , finding many new vpstart aduersaries , openly opposing against him , he went to Tarracine : And there going on shipbord , purposely there layde for him by William of Sicil , hee retyred into France : where by the good leaue of Philip , assembling a Conuenticle in Claremount , in all hast he proclaimeth his curse against the Emperor and the Antipope . His Maiesty , albeit he foresaw the mischiefes likely to arise vpon this dissension ; notwithstanding he continueth his siege against Millan , vntill enforced by famin and wants , the inhabitants voluntarily surrendred the City at discretion , This dispatched , he sent his Ambassadors to the French King , to desire that he would call a Councel at Didion : Whether if hee would bring his Pope , then would his Maiesty also promise to bee there , and with him , to bring his Pope also . What answer these Ambassadours receiued , it is not truely known : but so much is recorded to memory , that the Earle of Blois gaue the Emperor his faith , that the King his master would not faile to be there . Whereupon , at the prefixed day the Emperor with Victor kept promise , and pitched his tents neere Didion : Thither came also Henrie the second , and William kings of England and Scotland . But Alexander could not only not be perswaded to come ; vnder pretence , that the assembly was congregated by the Emperor , and not by him : but he also so wrought with Philip , that he came vnto the place indeed , but before the Emperor ; where washing his hands in the riuer hard by , forthwith by the voice of an Herauld he summoned his Maiesty ( as if herein he had satisfied his oath ) and so departed . Wherewith the Emperor , the Kings , & the other Princes being much agreeued , wished Victor to returne to his Popedome , and they retired euery man to his own home . Victor ariued at Lucca in Hetruria , fell sicke , and died : in whose place succeeded Guido Bishop of Cremona , called Paschal the third . And vnto him at Goslaria the Emperor , and all the Princes and Bishops of Germany did their reuerence . Alexander who was yet in France , to keep Rome in obedience , constituted Iohn the Cardinall his Vicar generall , and regranted liberty to the Romanes to chuse their owne Consuls ; prouided that they were such as were fauorites of his faction . Then departeth he from France into Sicil , foorthwith returneth to Rome , and is willingly receiued of the Romanes , and Guido reiected . Whereupon the cities of Italie , incouraged by the comming of Alexander to hope after liberty , contrary to their oathes sworne before vnto the Emperor , they reedified Millan , but lately razed and subuerted by Caesar . Then at the instigation of Alexander , they enter into actuall rebellion ; they inuade the Emperors ministers and fauorits , some of whom they expell , and some they murder . Then vsing his further councell and assistance , they proceed to the building of a new City , called Alexandria , in honor of Alexander and contempt of Frederick , culling out of euery City , fifteen thousand men for inhabitation ; vnto whome they deuide the territory , and assigne portions whereupon to build their dwellings . Vpon intelligence of these rebellious combinations , Caesar leuieth an armie , and prepareth for Italie : where inforcing certaine of the rebels to composition , he besiegeth Alexandria ; but this siege proued nothing honourable : for Alexandria being continually relieued from the interessed cities , defended it selfe valiantly . And more then that , Henry Leo Duke of Bauaria and Saxonie , corrupted with money contrarie to all imagination of the Emperour , neither regarding the bond of kindred , nor the memorie of fore-passed kindnesses , most traiterously departed with his forces : so that Frederick finding himselfe too weake to withstand the Italian rebels , dispersed his hoast , and with great difficultie in the habit of an Hostler fled into Burgundy by the way of Mount Iupiter . But Leo escaped not scot-free : for the Emperour hauing now recouered Germanie , and re-inforcing his armie , limiteth the Duke a day ; appeacheth him of treason ; and ouerthrowing his forces , depriueth him of his Lordships & Dukedome . Some Princes fauouring Henrie , gaue out , that the Emperor could not condemne him , vnlesse the sentence had beene giuen within his owne dominions . Which Frederick , who before times had shewen himselfe a seuere censurer in inflicting exemplary punishment against rebells and outlawes , little esteemed ; but bestowed the Dutchy of Noricum vpon Otto of Wittelspach , that of Saxony vpon Bernard Anhaldin , and the residue , vpon other of his seruants . Who being re-enforced by the assistance of their friends within the space of one moneth , expulsed Leo almost out of all his liuelyhoods ; which of any subiect of the Empire , were the greatest and goodliest ; insomuch that nothing was left him , saue only the Dutchy of Brunswicke : An excellent president for gentlemen to looke vnto , and to learne ; that the authority of soueraignty lawfully warranted by Gods owne mouth , is not rashly to bee vilified , but to be reuerenced with fidelity , obedience , and honor , and that for conscience sake . And because I make no question , but that the review of this example , may be a motiue to bring many a rash spirit into the due consideration of authority , I will bee bold here to relate certaine other exemplary punishments inflicted by this Emperor vpon others of his rebellious subiects . Herman Earle Palatin of the Rhene , and his complices , for that in his Italian absence , hee had violated the publique peace , by raising armes against Arnold Archbishop of Mogunce , he compelled publiquely for satisfaction to lead a dog vpon the birth day of the Lord of Wormes . Gualfag Earle of Angleria , and Prince of Millan , for that after the promulgation of the Curse by the Pope he sided with Alexander , and in his quarrell committed many insolencies in the City , to the derogation of the honor of the Empire ; hauing taken him , three daies he tied him as a dog vnder his table ; whipt him with scurges , and at last in chaines sent him into Germany . These were the punishments of those daies ; the like whereof if transgressors in like cases should vndergoe in these times , there were no doubt , but to find greater tranquility , and better obedience to the lawes through out the Empire . But to our pupose . Frederick hauing thus abated the greatnesse of Henrie , leuied a new army in Germany , and again marcheth towards Italie . Variable I know , is the opinion of writers about the gests done in Italie in this iourney . Some report that he fought in such great danger against the Millanois , that his horse being slayn , himself had almost miscaried : and that vpon the compulsatory threats of the Bishops , he was fain to treat a peace with the Church . Others write , that by the perswasiō of the Bishop of Brixia , he went into the Holy-land , and that there , after the atchiuement of many famous victories , hee was betraied by Alexander to the Soldan , yet at length again restored to liberty by the Popes liberality . Albeit I know that these reports are heaued at by many : notwithstāding sithence they are vouched with the authority of such authors , whose diligence in reporting the life of so worthy an Emperour , may deseruedly bee tollerated : I am onely disposed to relate them as I finde them , especially , beeing such as in likelihood held correspondencie , with the papall disposition against Emperours , not altogether impertinent to our Argument : for beliefe , I leaue it to euery mans iudgement . Then thus at large . Frederick being arriued at Brixia , Hartmannus Bishop of the place , and the Emperours Secretarie , by the secret instructions of the Pope , dealeth with his Maiestie rather to turne these armes against Turks and Indels , then against the most Holy father and the Christian people . The Holie land ( quoth hee ) which your Grandfather Conrade to his infinite expence recouered from the Turks , is now reconquered by the Egyptian Soldan . I beseech your Maiestie euen in the name and behalfe of the publique welfare , that vnto the glorious recouerie of these Kingdomes , you would diuert your whole cogitations . This if you please to entertaine , you may assure your selfe , that the French King will noblie assist you to expell this Sacracen . This honest-seeming oration ( saith the Historie ) the Emperour well liked , and transporteth into Turkie this armie , first leuied against the Pope , and the Italian rebels . Taking his iourney by Hungarie , he commeth to Constantinople , transporteth his army , and taketh many cities from the Soldan . He inuadeth the lesser Armenia , and comming to Ierusalem , hee winneth the Citie , and casteth out the Pagans . But whilst the world goeth thus prosperously forward in the East , Pope Alexander , that most wicked Traytour , imagining it would not be so with him and his complices , if his Maiestie should returne so powrefull into Italy , resolueth to seeke his destruction by villany . He causeth an excellent Painter to draw the protraiture of Frederick , and sendeth it to the Soldan , with this Item ; That if he desired to liue in peace , There was the Emperours counterfait ; make meanes to destroy him . The Soldan hauing receaued the Breue , and the Picture , meditateth how he might gratifie the Bishop , pleasure himselfe , and be reuenged on his enemie . Opportunity in the Camp , or in conflict is seldome , or neuer offered . But as Caesar led back his troupes securely from the conquest of Ierusalem , he deuideth them into Companies , for the better commodiousnesse in their retreat to prouide them of necessaries . In Armenia , what by the heat of the sunne , & the tediousnes of the iourney ( imagining that no danger could proceed frō those solitary woods ) with a few horsmen , & his Chaplin he departeth from the Army . Being a little remoued , and the horsemen commanded to depart , he prepareth to put off his garments , to wash himself in the riuer , to asswage the heat of his body . There with his Chaplin he is taken , and throgh the woods brought prisoner to the Soldan . The horsmen in vain expect the returne of their Master , yet diligently scourd vp and down the country , both that and next day to heare what newes . The report goeth that he is drowned . Great is the griefe of the Camp , & for a moneths space they drag for him in the riuer . But not finding him , they chose new Captaines & depart . The Emperor being brought before the Soldan , faineth that he is his Chamberlaine . The Soldan by the protracture knoweth him to be the Emperour , and commandeth the picture to be shewed , and the Popes letters to be read . Whereat his Maiestie being astonished , and perceiuing that there was no further time of denial , cōfesseth the truth , & asketh honorable vsage . The Soldan after many discourses with his Maiestie , incloseth him & his Chaplin in prison , and according to his calling , entreateth him accordingly . At three moneths end , they inter-parly againe : when the Soldan perceiuing by conference , that Fredericke was an vpright man , in whom no vertue requisite in so great a personage was wanting ; admiring his wisdom , his cariage his faith and integrity ; hee fell into imagination with himselfe , that it would be much for his honor and glory to set at liberty so great & so magnificent a Monarch . Whereupon he sendeth for the Emperour , and proposeth his conditionall liberty , viz. That hee should giue him hostages , and pay for his ransome three hundred thousand sicles . The Emperor answereth , that he is able to do neither ; first , that he had no man there to be his pledge , and secondly , that his treasure being exhausted by this long war , he could not pay so excessiue a masse of mony . The Soldan , well knowing that he spake nothing but truth , deliuered him on condition ; That hee should euer during his life keepe firme peace : pay one hundreth thousand duckets , and leaue his Chaplin behinde him vntil the mony were paid . The couenants are drawn : the Emperor prepareth for his iourney : willeth his Chaplin to be of good courage : and promiseth him neuer to giue ouer , vntill the mony were procured , & himself safe returned into Germany . The Soldan bountifully honoreth the Emperour ; prouideth for his iourney , and conducteth him to Brixia by the seruice of 34. horse , and certaine companies of foot . The Princes vnderstanding of the Emperors returne , in frequent assemblies congratulate his safety . Caesar requiteth his conuoy with an honorable larges , and adioyeth some troupes vnto them to safe conduct them to the frontiers of the Empire . Then proclaimeth he a Diet at Norimberg , and before all the Princes of the Empire he vnfoldeth the treason of Alexander ; readeth the letter ; and declareth in what maner hee was taken , and vpon what conditions deliuered . The Nobility promise to assist him , so that hee should keepe his day of payment with the Soldan ; and in anger advow , that they will neuer forsake him , vntill they see him reuenged on the Traytour Alexander . An Armie is inrolled in Italie , no man repining ; and Rome approached . Thether hee sendeth his Embassadors , and requireth of the Romanes ( concealing yet a while his priuate wrongs ) that vpon hearing of either Bishops cause , they would restore concorde to the Church , by determining the right of the Papacie to one of the Elected . If thus they would doe , he promised to giue them peace , as also to restore , what in right they could challenge . The Pope perceauing , that by these good courses , the Emperour was become Lord of his desires ; by night he flieth to Caietta , afterward to Beneuent , and lastly , in the habite of his Cooke to Venice . Where , after he had lien hid certaine moneths in a Monasterie , he is at length made knowne , and in Senatorial habite by the commandement of Duke Sebastian , honorably receiued , and in his Pontificalibus accompanied to the temple of Saint Mark. Frederick being giuē to vnderstand of this reception , stormeth at the Venetians for receiuing their common aduersarie . He desireth them to send vnto him , the destroyer of the Cōmon wealth . The Venetians deny . Frederick sendeth his Son with an Armada to demand the man ; but with prohibition at any hand to fight , before himselfe was come in person . Otho a Prince yong , frolicke and aduenturous , desirous of honour and glory , copeth with his enemies , is taken and made prisoner . Vpon whose captiuity , Alexander mounted vpon the wings of this prosperous successe , vtterly denieth to treat with Caesar , vnlesse he would suppliantly come to Venice , and there accept the already written conditions of peace . Wherewith Caesar being mooued not vpon any base conceit , or despaire of victory , but partly through his affectionate loue towards his child , but more for desire to settle a firme peace in Europe , assented , and impawned his Honor to come vpon the day prescribed . Where according to promise , appearing , and proceeding to capittulation , Alexander sent him word , That he would not absolue him from the censure of Excommunication vntill he come into the Temple of S. Marke . Here is He now ariued , accoutred in humble and religious habiliment : The Pope , before a multitude of people , most papally commandeth him to lie agroofe on his belly , and suppliantly to aske forgiuenesse . The Emperor , German-like , simply suspecting , that a Bishop , who ought to haue been the mirour of modesty , would haue abused him with no grosse or dishonourable behauior , obeieth the Pope word , and so groueleth at his feet . At the sight whereof : He not only insulteth , but that worse is ; most tyrannically he treadeth vpon his prostrated neck , and then blasphemously yelleth foorth this misapplied place of Scripture . Thou shalt tread vpon the Aspe and the Bosiliskc , and thou shalt bruse downe the Lyon and the Dragon . Did euer History record of so sauage a demeanor ? Surely some barbarous souldiers , who in battell haue taken Princes prisoners , haue intreated them more inhumanely , then stood with their estates : Sapores the Persian vsed to set his foot vpon the neck of Valerianus the captiuated Emperor , as he mounted his Horse : The Tartarian Tamerlan ( the correlatiue tyranny to this of the Popes ) inclosing Baiazeth Emperour of Turkes in an yron Cage , carried him so dishonoured through all his iournies . But what is this to a Pope ? By how much the disproportion holdeth betwixt a souldier and a Churchman , betweene a Christian and an Ethnique , by so much is the immatuity of the Pope the more damnable . They being Barbarians , might plead some probability of excuse , in that they misused but their enemies , and those by the law of Nations captiuated for seruility : But the Pope is a Christian , seruus seruorum , a peace-maker , and a Priest ; whose office is only to pray and to preach : Wherefore I can not blame Bellarmine , if he could make vs beleeue ; that this History may be doubted of , when I shall relate vnto you in the word of truth ; That this mirror of Christian Humility ) Cyclopica immanitate , first , with a Gyantlike rudenesse saith mine Author ) most ignominiously with his bestiall feet presumed to touch ( nay to tread ) vpon the sacred necke of a mighty Emperour , then ( as I said ) in peaceable maner lying agroofe , and humbly desiring absolution of an vniust Excommunication . But why do I against the Precepts of history , thus lash out , by aggreuating of so barbarous a cruelty , to mooue the mind of my Reader to compassion , sithence I can neuer do it , for that the president in it selfe goeth far beyond any delineation that humane wit can possibly polish it withall ? Vox faucibus haeret , &c. Well , Caesar knowing himselfe , and recalling his generous spirits ; to shew that he was not a little moued at the indignity , openly calleth vnto the Pope ; saying , Non tibi , sed Petro : meaning that he became so deuout a suppliant , not to this Tyrant , but his Apostolique Calling . But the tyrannicall Pope , once againe bowing downe his reuerend necke with his beare-like pawes ; reclaimeth , Et Mihi & Petro. The good Emperor , that had neuer offended any man , no nor the Pope himselfe , but his pride ; albeit he could not but agrieue at this iniurious and base vsage , yet in regard of the common quiet ( much preferred before his own dignity ) held his peace : And after his absolution , thus renued his grace with the Bishop . ❧ Henricus VI. He raigned in the yeere 1191. about the second yeere of Richard the first . THe Romanists thinking it no safe policy , too much at one instant to irritate the reuengefull spirits of secular Princes , smothered a while their domineering humours , vntill the dayes of Celestine the third . Who although he had bestowed vpon Henrie for wife , Constance the Nun , the daughter of Roger the fourth King of Sicil , taken forth from the Monastery of Panormo , vpon condition , that Tancred the base Son of Roger now deposed , ( whome Clement the third had before to no purpose labored also to displant ) should hold both kingdoms in fee of the Church : Notwithstanding some there are , who write , that because this Henry punished somewhat seuerely not only the Apulian and Sicilian Laickes , for entring into actuall rebellion against him , but also proceeded with like rigor against the Clerks and Bishops , being guilty of the same conspiracy ; from some pulling their skins ouer their eares , from other their eies ; impaling some vpon stakes , and incircling some of their heads with a flaming Garland ; hee escaped not Celestines curse , who by this time being weary of peace , intended nothing else but the dispossession of Henry , from the Crowne of both Sicils . ❧ Philip the Sweuian . He raigned in the yeere of Christ 1199. about the last yeere of Richard the first . HOweuer the world fared in this age , certaine it is , that presently after the death of Henrie , the rage of the Bishop grew fiery hot against his successor . For Henrie now lying vpon his death bed , had instituted Innocent the 3 ( the successor of Celestine ) guardian to his yong infant , fower yeeres of age , yet chosen to the succession of the Empire by the Suffrage of the Princes ; To him he also recommended his wife Constance and ordained his own brother Philip Duke of Hetruria and Sweuia ( during the minority of the child ) to bee his Lieutenant , through the whole Empire and the Kingdome of Sicil . But the Bishop falsifying his faith of Guardianship , turneth traitor , and by setting al Germany in combustion , sideth with the House of Sweuia . For as Philip posting towards his sick brother , by the way about Mount Flasco , not far from Viterbium , vnderstood that his brother was departed , tranported with a desire of Soueraignty , hee hastneth as fast to Haganoa , the place of the Assembly of the Princes , and there worketh as many as he can , to fauour his proceedings . Nocentius , who in shew deadly hated the Sweuians as persecutors of the Church , but in truth sorely thirsting after the reall possession of Sicil , at first ( to giue Philip to vnderstand , that without his Holinesse acted a part in all Princely policies , it were folly to vndertake great matters ) he excepteth against him by an Excommunication , which stood on Record filed against him , in the daies of Celestine . Secondly to shew himselfe a displeased Father , he sendeth the Bishop of Sutrium vnto him , to demand at his hand certaine Hostages , whose eyes not long agoe his brother Henry had caused to be put out . Thirdly , failing , against imagination of his will ; for that Philip by confessing and repenting of his fault , had procured absolution from the Legat , and remitted the Hostages : In odium Philippi he sheweth the blind pledges to the people , and depriuing the Bishop of Sutrium , for that without commission hee had absolued Philip , he confineth him into one of the Ilands : And finally , now to perfect his proiects , he recommendeth vnto the fauours of the Electors Berthold Duke of Zazingia , a Prince strong and valiant , and whom he knew full well to be a deadly enemy to the Sweuians , because he had before times beene molested by the wars of Conrade , the brother of Philip. The letters of his election written at large , are yet to bee seen . C. venerabilem . de Electi potestate . But Berthold , being a wise and an Honorable Prince , knowing himself far inferior to Philip , and that he had been already nominated for Emperor by the generall good-liking of the Sweuians , Saxons , the Bauarians , the Bohemians and the Princes of the Rhene , so affected the fauor of his lawfull king , that in assurance of obedience , he gaue him for pledges his own Nephewes Crinen and Berthold Earles of Vrach , together with his personall oath of Allegeance . Whereat Innocent tooke so great an indignation , that he could not refraine , but belched out : That either the Bishop should dispossesse Philip of his Crown , or Philip dispossesse the Bishop of his Miter . And forthwith he calleth from England Otho the sonne of Henry Leo , a proud and harebraind Prince , and by sending him the Imperiall Diadem , he setteth him vp against Philip ; And to withdraw his subiects , he interdicteth him of all honor and authority . Hereby arose a most pestiferous dis-vnion in the state of Germany , but a masse of aduantages to the Pope and his Clergy . For as long as Philip and Otho by their intestine wars distracted the Empire , there scant fell void any Ecclesiasticall dignity , yea almost scant no poore vicarage , but being made litigious by the cunning of Rome , the dicesion of the incumbency was remooued into the Popes Court , and there peraduenture compounded ; but not without the fleecing of both parties purses . This the Abbat of Vrsperg in the end of one of his Orations doth set downe , for one of the trickes , wherby the Popedom is accustomed to trouble Christendome , meane-while enriching their priuate coffers . These be his words . Reioyce ( sayeth he ) our mother Rome : for cataracts of treasure are opened vpon earth , that riuers and masses of money in great abundance may flowe into thy bosome . Reioyce for the iniquitie of the sonnes of men , for that rewards are accumulated vpon thee to reconcile mischiefes . Reioyce for thy Adiutresse , Discord ; for shee is let loose from the bottomlesse pit , euen to breake thy backe with bagges of siluer . Now thou enioyest that , which thou hast long thirsted for : Sing a merrie Song , for by the reciprocall malice of men , and not by thy religous workes , thou hast got victorie ouer the world . All men flock vnto thee , not for deuotions sake , or in puritie of conscience , but by rewards to compound their contentions , and to redeeme their trespasses . And albeit that Odoacer King of Bohemia , Herman Lantgraue of Thuringe , the Bishop of Argentine , and Adulph Archprelate of Colein , being terrified by the papal curse , had sided with Otho , assisted with the forces of his Vncle Richard , King of England ; yet being strong with his Hetrurians leauied in Italie , and his Sweuians raised in Germanie , he beginneth with Alsatia , next neighbour to Sweuia , and wasteth it : then falling vpon the Thuringer , confederated with the Bohemian , hee inforceth him to submission , and routeth the Bohemian . This done , through the reconciliation of the Colennois , at Confluence hee treateth a league with the Dukes of Brabant & Lotharinge : with whom and his associates descending to Aquisgran , with great solemnity he is there crowned by the fore-said Colennois . Finally , meeting with Otho not farre from Colen , he put him to flight , and without his companions enforceth him to flie againe into England . When the Princes perceiued these prosperous successes to attend Philip , being now throughly wearied with these ciuill combustions ; by a generall consent , they conclude to send an honourable Embassie to his Holinesse ; who vpon restitution of Philip into fauour , should intreat his fatherhood to confirme him in the Rights of the Empire . He giueth audience , and returneth for aunswere ; that vnlesse Philip will giue vnto Richard his brothers sonne ( newly created Earle of Thuscanie ) Spolet , and Marchia Anconitana , with the daughter of Philip , hee will neuer harken vnto the Emperours Ambassie . Behold here another trick of Popish discontent : By this match , hee onely meant and hoped to inuest his Nephew in the perpetuall inheritance of these goodly Lordships . Thus haue these Holy fathers long since accustomed , vnder the habit of Saint Peter , to fish rather to inrich their Nephewes , their kindred , and their Gossips , then to be carefull ouer the Church and the common-weale ; yea , in these respects they haue often moued warres ; so that the meanes , by which God hath ordained to reconcile families , & to corroborat peace ; they haue inuerted to maintaine factions , and to serue their owne purposes . After the Embassadors had heard the proposed condition , altogether impertinent to the businesse , whereabout they had taken so much paines ; they tooke it as a strange motion ; That the daughter of a King , should be affianced to the base Nephew of a Pope : Howbeit , not to offend his Holinesse , they answered , that they had no commission to treat of any such ouerture : but desire , that by some people of his owne , hee would acquaint their Lord and Master with his Holinesse request . Whereupon , with more heat , then good discretion , he adioyneth vnto the Embassadors of Philip ( now vpon their returne ) Hugoline and Leo Cardinals of Hostia , and Saint Crosses in Ierusalem . Who arriuing at Augusta , were honourably receiued , and highly feasted , but vpon notice of the proud and preposterous message of their Master ( nothing ashamed to violate the Constitutions of his Lord Peramount ) the King and his Counsell secretly laughing at the Legats discoursing vpon matters , nothing tending to Peace and Absolution ; from Augusta the Court remoued to Spiers and so to Northius . And there after long debatement , the peace was ratified , and the Bishops Nephew reiected ; vpon condition , that the daughter of Philip ( whom the foole-Bishop eagerlie instanced ) should be affianced to Otho ; And that he liuing in priuate , during the life of Philip , after his death , should succeed in the Empire . Not long after this treatie Philip died : for leauing Saxonie , and for recreation sake retiring vnto Babenberg in Sweuia , he was traiterously slaine in his Chamber , there solely remaining , after the opening of a vain , by Otho of Wittelsback , Nephew vnto him vpon whom Frederick ( as we told you before ) had bestowed Bauaria . The cause of his discontent arose , for that being a suter to his daughter , in regard of some imputation of disloyaltie , he had beene repulsed , and the Lady , by the Emperour , her fathers good liking , affianced to Otho . After this lamentable regicide , Otho by the generall consent of the Nobility , assembled at Francofurt , is saluted Emperour . ❧ Otho the fourth . OTho , by consent of the Princes being thus installed in the Imperial throne , setteth all things through Germany in good order ; and then with a warlike Armie marching by the vally of Trent , hee passeth by Lombardie , and so commeth to Rome , to receiue the Imperiall diademe : where , by the Pope , the Clergie , and the people hee is heartely welcommed , and honourably receiued : And so much the rather , the Pope studied to honour and gratifie his Maiestie , for that hee had heretofore alwaies assisted his partie , against Philip his predecessour . But this extraordinarie kindnesse was of no long continuance betweene these new friends ; but being soone ripe , soone vanished , and turned into hatred . For vpon the very day of the Coronation , an affray began betweene the Dutch and the Romanes , about the donatiues which the Emperors accustomed to bestow at this time amongst the souldiers ; so that ( as report went ) about one thousand and one hundred men were slaine , and as many wounded . Whereupon Otho being moued at so great an indignity ; complained vnto the Romans for reparation of amends ; which they promised , but performed so slowly , that the Emperor began to enter into suspition , that the Pope himselfe became a fautor of the tumult ; whereupon hee departed , towards Millan , and there laying aside his Imperiall ensignes , hee infested Tuscanie , Mark Ancona , and Romandiola , vulgo , S. Peters patrimony . Moreouer in warlike manner he inuaded Apulia , subdued the Dutchy of Capua , and tooke from Frederick the second many other Cities pertayning to the kingdome of Sicil , at that time mistrusting no such outrage . Vpon intelligence hereof Innocent admonisheth Otho to restore the feodary possessions of the Church , and to abstaine from further violence . But Caesar not only reiecteth his admonitions , but infesteth those possessions , with more and more souldier-like depredations . Innocent flyeth to Excommunication , depriueth him of his Imperiall titles , and absolueth the Princes of their oth of allegiance towards Otho . And that more is , prohibiteth vnder paine of damnation , that no man serue , account , or call Otho Lord or Emperor . It is reported , that he caused the Princes anew to sweare vnto Frederick King of Sicil , being as yet an Infant ; and him he made choice of to succeed in his place . Whereupon Otho returned into Germany ; where , albeit in the Assembly of Noremberg , vpon complaint of the Popish tyranny , and the cowardize of the Princes , he had entred a strict bond of alliance with many ; and had moreouer taken sharpe reuenge vppon Herman Lantgraue of Thuringe by wasting his territories , for that at the Popes commandement he had violated his faith : yet at last being forsaken of his people , hee was glad to retire into Saxonie , where the fourth day after his royall mariage at Northuis with the daughter of Philip , he fell sick , and died . ❧ Fredericke the second . He raigned 1212. About the thirteenth yeare of King IOHN . FRederick the second , by the vniuersall consent of all Writers , a Prince worthy all attributes of honour , as well for his gouernment in peace , as his cariage in warre ; vpon the deiection of Otho , at the commandement of Innocent the third , tooke vpon him the Imperiall Crowne at Aquisgran . And in the yeare next following ( Otho departing at Perusium ) he was crowned at Rome , and honoured with the name of Augustus , by Honorius the third . With him hee brought many rich gifts into Italie , and amongst the rest , the Countie of Funda ; which with manie notable donatiues he bestowed vpon the Church ; And then setting Germanie in order , he prepared himselfe for the iourney of Ierusalem , according to the custome of his Auncestors : Who being deceaued by their false pretexts of Religion , imagined that they were not worthie to merit the Imperiall Diademes , but by vowes and donatiues ; First , forgetting that no Pope , but the Princes , and the people , were interessed in the election of the Emperours : And secondly , not fore seeing , that the Priests , who had too sharply felt the armes of the Princes to their extreame losse , were not so carefull to recouer Ierusalem for the Christian good , as they were prouident to direct , or distract the forces of stirring Potentates ; That mean while they might liue at pleasure , and prouide for their bellies . For the Princes being sequestred into the farthest parts of the world ( this pretext I confesse , caried a great shew of zeale & honesty ) who was left to hinder them , from making free vse of their wits at home , and that without restraint or contradiction . Howeuer Frederick in the beginning caried himself bountifull and obedient towards Honorius ; notwithstanding , his vertues could neither safe conduct his life against their subtilties , impieties and clandestine councels ; neither his bountie extenuate or lenifie their conceiued malices against his person . For , three most wicked Bishops successiuely succeeding one another , for almost thirtie yeares space , so hardly kept him to it , that his most barbarous enemies , the Turks and Saracens , may be reported to haue made faire and gentle warres against this most warlike Emperour , in regard of those trickes and tragedies , which the Romanists played him . First , Honorius immediatly after the receit of his Donatiues , without any pretence of receiued displeasure , seditiously maintained and acquited from their oathes of allegeance the two Earles of Tuscanie , Richard and Thomas , condemned of treason , & the Emperors publique & dangerous enemies . Secondly , that with more facility they might make vse of his fauour to purpose , and vsurpe vpon the Kingdomes of Sicil and Apulia , he branded the Emperor with the censure of excommunication , and ( as far as lay in his power ) depriued him of all Imperial soueraignty . After this , he prouoked the Lombards to rebellion ; so that they repelled the Princes of Germany , approching to a diet to be held at Cremona by the Emperors direction : and had done more , had not God taken him out of this world , to accompanie his predecessours in the vale of death . Gregorie the ninth succeedeth : He to seeme nothing inferiour to his predecessor , euen in the first step to his Papacie , raged worse then Honorius . He accuseth him , that according to his vow , vndertaken in the time of Honorius , to passe vnto Ierusalem , hee had not accomplished it within the prefixed time : and therefore renewing the excommunication , hee condemneth him without allowance of defence , vnsommoned and vnheard ; yea , he vtterly denieth either to heare , or to admit vnto the presence of his councell , the honourable Embassadors of his Maiestie , bringing honest & lawful reasons in excuse of their Master ; yea , petitioning to be admitted vnto satisfaction , in case their Lord had in any thing offended : But the Pope notwithstanding all offer of submission , daily intimateth his fulminations ; confirmeth in their rebellions , Iohn King of Ierusalem , the Earls of Tuscany , the Emperors rebels , & the Nobles of Lombardy ; And forbiddeth the Emperors seruants to appeare at the day of the Assembly , proclaimed by the Emperor , to be held at Rauenna ; And spoileth the crossed souldiers , bound for the iourney of Ierusalem , of all their necessaries . The Emperor obseruing this passage , to lenifie his papall anger , passeth the sea , laieth siege to Acon , and finisheth many glorious attempts to the honor of Christendom and the Christian religion . Meane time , the Pope ( O the deepe abysse of Popish impiety ) taketh his aduantage vpon the Emperours absence , subdueth Apulia , prohibiteth the crossed companies to passe the seas , & committeth infinit such like masteries , not only vnbeseeming a Christian Bishop , but much more Christ his Vicar . For first , he slaieth those Embassadors , whom the Emperor had sent vnto him to congratulate his good successe against the Soldan , & then to terrifie those cities of Apulia , which refused his yoke of subiection , he giueth out publique rumors , that the Emperor was departed this world . Hee also maketh meanes vnto the Soldan ( mean time to work his will in Apulia ) that he should not capitulate to surrender the Holy lād vnto Caesar . Here behold the piety of this Holy father : Here behold his study , & conuersion of leuies of prouisions taken vp through christendom to be imployed against Gods enemies . This is his persecution of Infidels , this his Croisado against Turks & Pagans , viz. To inuert christian armes against christians , to forsake a christian Emperor warring in a forraine land against the enemies of the Christian faith ; and especially ( I dare auow ) for the safety of Italie , as experience hath since made manifest . For mine own part in the behalfe of the whole christian cōmon weale , I can but condole for the generall captiuity of Israel , but as for the Popes I say to them , as somtime mutata regione Tasso prophetically said of the Greeks vpō the very same Argument : Tatine their guide , and except Tatine , none Of all the Greeks went with the Christian Host : O sinne ! O shame ! O Greece acurst alone ! Did not this fatal war affront thy coast ? Yet satest thou an idle looker on , And glad attendedst which side won or lost ; Now if thou be a bondslaue vile become , No wrong is that , but Gods most righteous doome . But , as in another place the same Poet spake of the Grecian Emperor , so the German Monarch might at this time say of the Romish Prelate : And for I doubt the Romish prelate slie , Will vse gainst me some of his wonted craft To stay their passage , or diuert awry Elsewhere his promis'd forces , &c. Necessity will inforce me to returne ; And so he did , towards Italy . Where , albeit by the way he had intercepted the Popes letters directed to the Soldan , containing the aforesaid instructions ; yet hauing recouered the losses suffered in his absence ; most heroically for the loue of Christ he beareth & dissembleth all forepassed greuances : And in pure deuotion to peace , of his own accord he beseecheth his holinesse to receiue him into fauour , & in requital therof , he protesteth to becom his future true liegeman for the kingdome of Sicil. What say you vnto this , you hypocrites ? Heere you see a king , humble , contrit , & studious of peace ; through this whole discourse haue I yet read of no such Pope . What are thē the signs of christianity , and true religion ? war or peace ? Humility or pride ? If you say peace & humility , where then must we seek them ? In the breasts commonly of christian Princes . And no maruell , for both the written word of God , and conscience , haue warranted their authorities : yours not so , at leastwise , in such worldly maner , as you vse it . For being nouell , and conuersant in pompeous habiliments , in Lordlie appellations , in rich patrimonies , in commerce , in treaties , inuestiture of Princes , in maintaining of garrisons , in rigging of gallies , in entertaining of noble men and captaines for seruice , how can it chuse but by plots and deuises , to maintaine these worldly charges , and titulary honors , cleane contrary to the example of Christ , the doctrine of the Apostles , and the modesty of the Primitiue Church ) you shall bee constrained to mingle the leuen of the Lord , with the abomination of Baal ; and in stead of preaching and praier ( your sole function ) to spend your times in perfecting and preuenting your own imaginations , and your enemies designements . For I know the kingdome of heauen is not of this world , neither will flesh and blood respect you as they ought , if as you say , you should carry lowly shewes , and truely practise Christian humilitie : but you know , where your reward is laid vp ; Imitate this good Emperor , and thinke with your selues , that in this he followed your sayings , and not your doings . Imitate you your sayings , but saie , and doe , and then will the world turne their bitter reprehensions , to sweetest Sonnets in praise and admiration of your liues & Embassies . And here I craue pardon for digression . Againe to the History : Albeit , most of the Princes of Germanie , Ecclesiasticall and secular , namely , Eberhard of Salisburg , Seyfrid of Ratisbone , Sibot of Augusta , Bishops : Leopold of Austria , Otho of Merouia , and Barnard of Carinthia , Dukes with many other Nobles , did to their vtmost , labour with the Pope to reconcile his displeasure against Caesar then residing at Capua : yet could not his Maiesty obtaine promise of pardon , vntill he had giuen assurance to pay into the Churches exchequer by the hands of the Master of the Teutonick order , the summe of one hundred and twenty thousand ounces of gold . Is this to forgiue thy brother seauenty times seuen ? Or can sinne and trespasses be washed away by Masses of mony ? O impudent merchant , Antichristian impostor ! The price being made , pardon followeth , and the Emperor inuited to a riotous feast , where amongst many dishes , simulata Amicitia , I assure you , is carried vp for a seruice . For the Emperor was scarce vpon his way towards Germanie , to represse the sonne of Henrie , who with the Lombards and Thuscians had rebelled against him , but he is openly giuen to vnderstand by the Princes , that by messengers in the name of the Bishop , they haue strict commandement , not to acknowledge any man of the Emperors family for King : and moreouer , that hee had conspired with the states of Italie to disgrade him of all imperiall iurisdiction . Whereat Caesar , being full of discontent , hauing tamed his rebells , hee plagueth the mutinous Cities of Hetruria and Lombardie . The Pope is now become more then mad , and to disgorge melancholy ( for otherwise it will stifle him ) againe the third time he curseth the Emperor with book , bell and candle . And to be sure at this blow to tumble him quite downe from the height of all Imperiall dignity ; first hee treateth a league with the Venetians : Then by the counsel of the Kings of France and England , hee summoneth a councell to be celebrated at Rome in the Lateran : wherein is a great dispute about the vtter abolishment of the regall authority of Fredericke . Before the first sitting the heads of the Apostles S. Peter and S. Paul , with due solemnity are carried round about the City . And lastly , in the Cathedrall Church of Saint Peter , he maketh a sermon full of Commiseration ; proclaimeth the Croisado , and promiseth life euerlasting to as many , as shall take vp armes against his Maiestie . Frederick being giuen to vnderstand , that the Croisado was now proclaimed against him , which was neuer from the daies of Adam heard of , to be divulged against any , but Turks and Infidels , waxeth exceeding angry , and directeth his forces to the walls of Rome ; combatteth with the Romanes , rowteth them with a miserable slaughter , and spareth not a man , marked with the Crosse . To some crosse-wayes he commanded foure words to be giuen . Others had their heads clouen a crosse , and the Clergie-men hee willed to be shauen to the quick , and the signe of the crosse to be imprinted vpon their bald pates ; that so they , who were but said to be signed with the Crosse , might be so signed indeed . Afterward , by a long and tedious siege , hauing forced Furentia , and hearing that the Pope had sent forth his Legats , to summon the English and French Prelats to the Councell ; he shutteth vp by sea and by land all passages : and by the seruice of the Pisans taketh some Cardinals , and many Prelates passing by sea , and committeth them to prison . Two Cardinals hee drowneth , and assigneth to the gallowes some Abbots and Bishops , but especially the Popes brother , for their vnpardonable treasons . Whereupon , this good holy father , sorrowing to see so many of the Lords annointed , for treason to be so sharply vsed by Frederick , became so moued and distempered at the indignity , that falling into sicknesse , through griefe of minde , hee departed the same way , which his beloued Sons , had but lately foregone . Celestine the fourth succeedeth , and intendeth to proceed in the steps of his predecessor against Frederick , had not death summoned him to attend another businesse in a fitter place . For hee sate Bishop but eighteene daies , and then was poisoned in drinking . Innocentius the third succeeded ; whilom the Emperours deuotest friend , but now his most bitter enemy ; persecuting his Maiesty with more furie , then any of his deceased predecessors . And thus it fell out . Baldwin the Grecian Emperor , hoping to play the part of a good Christian , in supplying the office of him , who was vtterly degenerated from all remembraunce of his owne function and calling , laboured what hee could to set vnity betweene these two mighty monarchs : ( for so is all Popery in truth , though not in shew . ) But the Bishop , hauing no mind to hearken to so Christian-like a motion , dealeth with the Geneois ( hauing a Nauie at that time riding at anchor in the Port of Centumcellae ) to transport him vnto Lyons in France , and there illuding both Princes for their kindnesse and paines-taking , proclaimeth a concionable ; causeth Fredericke to bee cited , yea himselfe in the end of his Homely , citeth him : and for default of appearance ( although his sufficient substitute , Thadeus Suessanus , a most famous Lawyer , humbly desired his Furiousnesse but to allow him a sufficient returne , whereby hee might haue conuenable time for his repaire to Lyons ) he denieth him respit ; accurseth him ; depriueth him of al Imperial honors ; absolueth his subiects , & abetteth them in despight of Frederick , to make choice of some other . Most impudently alleadging ( so did euer the Pharisies by Christ , because otherwise they could not effect their wills ) very vile , false and forged suggestions against him , as blasphemies , periuries , sacrilege , and such like stuffe : which see in C. Apostol . de sent . & re iudicata , lib. 6. The Emperor hearing hereof , setteth Italie in order , and with a compleat army marcheth towards Lyons , there face to face to bandy with this insolent Prelate . But thinke you a Pope to be so silly an Asse , as to deale with his forewarned enemy ? no beleeue it . His conscience can not assure his heart to look him in the face : He must deale altogether vpon aduantage , ciuill dissentions , alienations of obedience , trecheries , periuries , discontents of neighbour-Princes and subiects . At which weapons he now dealeth with the Emperour ; and hauing his scouts , his espialls and Intelligencers in euery corner through the world , by their seruices , he worketh the banished gentlemen of Parma , to returne to their country , and there to plot out myriads of rebellions against those Cities , which as yet in Italie stood well affected to the Emperors seruice . Whereupon before his Maiesty could come to Taurinum , in feare that the residue of the Italian people would one follow anothers example , he quitteth his Lyons-iourny ; and by letters , directed both vnto the King of France , as also to the prelats there assembled , in most honest termes he refuteth his enemies obiections , discourseth at large vpon the insufficiency and nullity of a Popish curse , and withall strongly prepareth by sea to reduce Parma to its former obedience . But good Emperour , the greater thy learning , the more their griefe : the greater thy courage , the more vigilant is thy diuill-like enemy for thy ruine . Thou staiest at Grossetum , about the sea coast of Sienna , there to refresh thy wearied and ouerwrought spirits , with some disports of hauking ; Thou wilt not get thee into Germanie , nor repasse the mountaines : Then will thy ghostly father meditate night and day to vndoe thee ; then will he traiterously inueigle thy principall seruants , some by wrested sentences of Scripture , and some by corruption of mony , to worke thy downfall . Thus imitate they Christ in blessing their enemies ; Thus honor they Kings according to Saint Peter ; But ( thanke thy God ) the conspiracie was detected , and the traytors worthely punished . Nocentius beeing fallen into a desperate fury , for that he had failed in these his most nefarious proiects , in seeing the Emperor for this time fully cleered from his diuelish intendments , grew yet resolute , not to giue ouer , vntill hee had really dispossest him of his crowne & life . Which to effect , by threats , exhortations , & promises he aweth the Princes of Germanie to depose Frederick , and in his place to set vp Henrie Lantgraue of Thuringe . But this gentleman following the seruice of his master at the siege of Vlmes , was deadly wounded the same yeere wherin he was nominated King. So also his successor William , beeing imploied in other wars , performed nothing in fauour of his Furiousnesse . Whereupon the Pope obseruing his Anathems to be vilified , his rebellious hirelings in Italy to be throughly persecuted , & his aduersary to be resolute and vndaunted , after long and manifold trecheries plotted , and frustrated , at last , he procureth him to be poisoned in the two and thirtith yeere of his raigne , and the fifty seauenth of his age , on the very same day wheron he was declared Emperor , Caesar , Augustus . Thus , this most worthy Heros , this Frederick the second , Emperor of Germany , king of both Sicils and Hierusalem , Lord of Sardinia and Italie , & Duke of Sweuia , an excellent Prince , adorned with all good gifts dained by God vnto man , aswell for the furniture of mind , as body ; valiant , honorable , liberall ; a great linguist , and excellent well learned , finished his mortall race : who , had he not been diuerted , from turning his Christian Armes against the Pagans , by the rebellions of Italy , and the Papall abetments thereto , verely he had merited more praise of the Christian world , then Alexander in due could haue exacted of his Macedonian subiectes . Verely , If this our Age ( miserably shaken with this inueterate Papall tyranny ) by this president would learne , what emolument , peace and plenty would accrue both to the Church and common-weale , by due ballancing the temporall and Ecclesiasticall Authorities ; then would I not doubt , but to behold the German Empire most great , most glorious , and the Papall vsurpation once again reduced to its pure and primitiue integrity . More in commendation of this good Emperor I can not say , but onely wish that the Motto , which was once vnderwritten Brutus his statue , and now due to him ( vtinam viueres ) might at this day be reuiued in the hearts of all Christian Potentates to reuindicate their pristinate prerogatiues . But who shall recomfort the Laments of Sion ? Albeit that this most worthy Generall was gathered in peace to the bed of his fathers , yet Death had no priuiledge to giue period either to the extinguishment or satiation of these Popes neuer dying malice . For , against all humane beliefe , and the diuine precepts it raged with so inhumane a feruencie against this Emperors posterity , that it neuer gaue ouer , vntil it had depriued his issue both of life and Empire . For forthwith from the decease of Frederick , these ( three Popish Sultans ) Innocent the third , Alexander and Vrban the fourth , following the continual streame of their proud fortunes , imployed the vtmost of their meanes to re-inuest the Kingdome of Naples in the Church , and to strip thereof the House of Sweuia ; but in vaine ; for Manfred maintained and retained it valiantly as yet against all their violences ; vntill Clement the fifth following the claime of his Predecessor Vrbans Intrusion , called Charles Earle of Prouince and Aniow out of France , to take possession thereof : vpon condition , that Manfred being expulsed , Hee should yearely pay vnto the Church of Rome in the Name of a Tenure thirtie thousand Duckets ; And for farther encouragement ; Not to accept the inuestiture thereof , though freelie offered , from the Romane Emperour , hee caused him to be stiled , King of both Sicils . Which done , in the Lateran Church , hee is inaugurated with the Crowne of Sicil and Hierusalem . And after manie and various conflicts , hee not onely ouerthroweth , and slayeth Manfred at Beneuent , betrayed by his people : but also , extinguisheth the sole heire of the noble house of Sweuia , the stem of many worthy Emperors , Conrade the son of Conrade , whō he got vnto his power by treasō neer Naples ; & there by the wicked dispensatorie counsel of the Pope , with more then Phalarian cruelty struck off his head , for going about to recouer his owne , but indeed , vpon suggestion that hee persecuted the Church . For Clement , after he had heard the opinion of manie wise men , perswading him that Conrade , as being the onely branch of the most noble house of Sweuia , was to be preferred , and obliged to the Romane sea by fauours and affinitie , turned himselfe to Charles , and would needes know of him , what he also deemed : To whom the Traytor made this butcherly Reply . Vita Conradini , mors Caroli : Mors Conradini , vita Coroli . i. The life of Conrade will be death to Charles ; The death of Conrade , life to Charles . By which his brutish opinion , hee thus whetted on a minde already prepared for murder ; by manifest presumptions fore-shewing , that hee was already acquainted with some plot of treason against Conrade . For after he vnderstood , that Conrade with a puissant armie of Germanes , was passed Viterbium , where then his Holinesse resided , he was heard to prophesie , That he was led as a Lamb to the slaughter . Thus , the posteritie of Frederick being for manie ages turmoiled by this succession of Bishops , after infinit practises at last was vtterly ruinated by these bloudie monsters : yea , the Princes of Germanie were so involued in these fatal oppositiōs , that none of thē either daring or willing to weare a Crowne at so deare a reckoning , Alphons of Spaine , and Richard of England , by mony and the Popes fauour ( as the world saith ) began to aspire vnto that Dignity , which for so many ages past , the Germaines alone had enioyed , and honourably maintained . But neither of them , either in iealousie one of another , or in feare of their predecessors harmes , euer came to the reall possession thereof , so that for the space almost of 22. yeares , the Empire became an Anarchy , and so continued , vntill by the generall suffrage of all the Princes , Rodulph of Hauespurg was chosen Emperour . ❧ Rodulphus Habspurgicus . He raigned Anno 1273. About the second yeare of Edward the first . AFter these lamentable Tragedies acted vpon the person of Frederick & his issue , is Rodulph of Hauespurg , elected King of Romanes . Who , albeit he had pleighted his faith to Gregorie the tenth , that hee would come to Rome , and there be crowned ; as also , had studied to deserue the friendship of him , and other his successours , with extraordinarie indeuours ; For that , time had taught him , that euen against all humane reason , this viperous generation had clearely extinguished the two most worthy and glorious families , of France and Sveuia ; As also , for that , they had transferred the Kingdome of Naples from the race of Frederick , to the house of Aniow ; and therfore thought with himselfe , that such Potentates , as they , were not rashly to be prouoked , especially being now shielded with the fauours of the French , and the peeuishnesse of the Germane Bishops ; As also , that it was worke enough , beseeming the Maiestie of a good and gracious Emperour , to tender the welfare of his natiue Country , now almost ruinated and rent by ciuill dissentions : Notwithstanding his godlinesse , his clemencie , his deuotion , his humanity , his modestie , and his obseruancie , yet could hee deserue no other retribution from these vngratefull Politicians , but intrusions vpon his Crowne , and taunts against his person . For Honorius the fourth , being Bishop at that season , arrogating vnto himselfe all Regall authority , directly against the good will of Rodulph , constituted Priziualna Earle of Ianua , vicar Generall of the Empire throughout Italy . And after his Maiestie for mony had quite claimed vnto many Cities their liberties , this Honorius most wickedly sealed this scandalous transaction . After the decease of Honorius , Nicholas the fourth had vtterly dispossest this Emperour of Romandiola and Rauenna , vnder the false pretext of an expedition against the Turke , had not Death taken truce with his traiterous intents . By a new creation of two Kings in Italie , the one to gouerne Lumbardy , the other Tuscanie , he had plotted , that by the commodiousnesse of their scituations all alongst the Teutonick Alps , from hence by armes he might alwaies haue meanes to curb the French , who now hold Sicil , and the goodly Kingdome of Naples in full possession . Wherof Rodulph taking notice , resoluing with himselfe neuer to be made a stale to an other mans despight , which by affectation of a titularie Crowne in Italie , publiquely at all times giueth forth , that at some time or other , he would find sufficient occasions of diuersion and redresse ; but in plain termes he intimateth to his friends , that he was wholly deterd from iournying into Italy , for that he had formerly obserued , That the entrance of the Caesars thereinto was applauded , honoured , and full of hopes : but their returnes aukward , heauie , mournfull and miserable . Not impertinently alluding vnto Esops fable of the Wolfe ; who told the Lyon lying sick in his den , That in truth he had no reason to enter , considering that he could well obserue the footing of euery beast in entrance , going forward , but not of one , returning backward . ❧ Albertus Primus . He raigned 1298. About the six and twentieth yeare of Edward the first . ALbeit Albert succeeding his father Rodulph , in the Empire , continued the same obseruancy towards the Roman Monarchy , as his father formerly had done : yet could he by no meanes escape the bitter quips & taunts of these cloistered asses . For , at what time by his Ambassadours according to custome hee praied of Boneface the eight , the Confirmation of his Election , Boneface hauing a sword by his side , and the Imperiall Crowne vppon his head , sheweth himselfe in publique to the assemblie , and with a high voice exclaymeth : Ego sum Caesar & Pontifex : Behold , here is Caesar and the Pope : And in furie ( whereas it mought haue been done without his priuity or authority ) hee reiecteth the Election as friuolous and of no force ; denieth confirmation , and with a full-foule mouth , calleth him Homicide . Afterwards , vpon a bitter quarrell arising between this Maleface and Philip King of France , for that his Maiesty would not acknowledge him for his supreme Lord , he chāged his first opinion ; aprooued Albert Emperor ; by his Breues inuested him with the Kingdom of France , and in a full Consistorie Excommunicated Philip. Yet againe when Albert re-answered , that he would not stir one foote against the King of France , vnlesse his Holynesse would confirme him and his heires in the Kingdome and Empire : The Pope , not able to conceale his imprisoned displeasure , most arrogantly replied : Non futurum id Iezabele viuente ; That , that should neuer come to passe , so long as Iezabel liued By which abusiue name , he pointed at that most noble Dame Elizabeth , the wife of Albert , the daughter of Menihard , Earle of Tirol , and sister by the mothers side to Conrade late Duke of Sweuia . In shew cauelling at this noble Lady , as an implacable persecutrix of Clergy men against Gods commandements , but in truth , most barbarously enuying her in memory of her brother and her deceased Auncestors , for their claming and retaining of their hereditary royalties against the vsurpations of the former Bishops . Let the world be Iudge , if they continue not the like , yea the very same stratagems , against all Princes at this day , if they but crosse their ambitions . The man that feareth God would think , that a good and a vertuous life , especially in a Prince , should warrant his daies from vexation , and his graue from infamy . But here you see the contrary : Albert followeth the steps of his father ; he is humble , in offensiue , glad to please , yet not well requited : His Lady neither medleth nor maketh with these contentious persons , and yet in regard that her Auncesters displeased the Roman prelacie , shee sauoreth ; and must be disgraced in most opprobrious manner : yea the depth of the graue can not secure her honorable friends from railing , so furious is the fire of a Popish conscience . No maruell : for this is that Boniface the eight , who ( like the Diuell in the Gospell ) censured all principalities and powers to bee in his donation ; who vsurped vpon both swords , and would needs haue inforced the whole world , to haue acknowledged him their Lord Peramount : glorying that to him were committed the keies of Heauen gate : That he ought to be iudged of no man , no though hee carried a million of soules with him to hell for company . ❧ Henricus Septimus . Hee raigned Anno 1308. About the second yeere of Edward the second . AFter the decease of Albert , Henrie of that name the seuenth , of the House of Lucelburge , by the lawfull suffrage of the Electors , is nominated Emperor . Clement the fift ( then High-Priest ) liuing at Auignion , ( well fare the iarre betweene him and Philip the French King ) in odium Philippi , gaue so courteous and facil a way vnto this election , that sending his Legats through all the quarters of Germanie and Italie , hee gaue strict commandement , that Henry should be acknowledged Emperor , and really confirmed in the election ; prouided that , within the space of two yeares , hee should come to Rome to be crowned , and personally visit Italy , which now by reason of sixty yeares absence of the Germane Emperours , was miserably afflicted with intestine dissensions . But the Pope could not long be Master of his own breast , hee must needes follow the accustomed knauerie of his vafrous predecessours . For when Henrie , in satisfaction of his promises , had made his perambulation throughout euerie Prouince of Italie ; had twice rowted Rupert King of Apulia with the Vrsins ; approached Rome , and expected his Coronation in the Cathedrall Church of Saint Peter : The Pope , repenting him of his forwardnesse , by calling to minde of Henries powerfulnesse , and Ruperts friendship , at first commandeth the Cardinals not to proceede to Henries inauguration ; and then againe vpon the Emperours serious expostulation , changing his interdiction ; hee assenteth , conditionally , that hee take an oath of fidelity to the sea of Saint Peter . Which when his Maiestie refused , alleadging the president to be new , and but lately vsurped in the dayes of some fewe of his Predecessours , That the chiefest Prince of Christendome should be obliged by an oath of fealtie to the seruant of seruants at last with much a-doe , but vtterly against the Popes minde , by the loyall seruice of Steuen of Colonna , he was crowned by the Cardinals . For , Clement himselfe in deadlie hatred against Him , reuolted to Rupert King of Apulia , by a lawfull triall condemned of high treason ; and reuersed his sentence of condemnation , not so much for any defect in Law , but in extreame malice against his Maiestie . Thus was the quarrell pickt against Henry ; obserue the cause thereof , I beseech you , and tell me if the president hold not with their practises at this day . But by the suddaine and immature departure of this religious Emperor , nothing was effected . For , Henrie now being resolued to take vpon him the Crowne of Sicilie , being thereunto nominated by the Sicilians , vpon the vigil of the Assumption of our Lady was come as farre as Bonconuent : Where , by Bernard the false dominican Monke , who before times had giuen many hypocriticall testimonies of seruice towards his Maiestie , by a new and neuer heard of example , at Masse mingled poison , and the powder of Adamant ( which as men say bringeth speediest death ) into the communion cup , and so slew his Lord and soueraigne . All the wakes , Annals , records , songs , rithmes , verses and Epigrams written in those daies , doe make ample relation of this tragedy . But the whole Rabble ( and blame them not ) of the Dominicans do vtterlie deny it ; giuing out , that in griefe of mind , for that he could not be fully reuenged vpon his enemies , hee gaue vp tho ghost , after he had receiued letters from his Holinesse in testimoniall of this afore-said villaines innocencie . But howeuer ; These faire glosses could not so exempt their Order from the suspition of this murder , but that many of their Couent , together with their houses were burnt and destroyed by sword and fire in manie places throughout Tuscanie and Lombardy . ❧ Lodouicus Bauarus . He raigned Anno 1314. About the seuenth yeare of Edward the second . HEnry ( last spoken of ) being thus dispatched , the tempest which in his life time lay smothered in embers , in hideous maner now breaketh out vpon the head of his successors . For Frederick of Austria , and Lewes of Bauaria being both by the discordant suffrages of the Electors , named for Caesars , Iohn the 22. findeth an occasion to disquiet them both ; and first in very ignominious fashion hee quarelleth with Frederick . And thus it fared : Conrade the Bishop of Gurcia was sent to Rome by the Austrians , to desire his Holinesse in fauour of Frederick , to giue assent to the election , and to represse Lewes ; where , in making his Oration , he chanced to discourse , vpon the praises of Frederick his grandfathers and great-grandfathers , concluding , that the Christian world was likely to reape nothing contrarie to expectation , considering , That it was alwaies seene , that from good and valiant Parents , discended good and valiant children ; yet by your fauour , most arrogantly and impertinently replied his Holinesse ; Of all men liuing without question Salomon was the wisest , and yet he begot a sonne most foolish . Not obscurely intimating thereby , that Frederick was degenerated from the vertues of his auncestors , and therefore vnworthy of the Imperiall diademe . VVas this displeasure , deeme yee , of continuance ? no surely ; for then had it not beene papall . But at that time Iohn had no neede of Fredericke : Lewes Iudas-like was saluted King , and the beloued sonne : But now Mapheus with his sonnes the Visconti , are vp in Italy , and assaulting Genoa . And thereupon must a league of reconciliation be priuily contracted with Frederick to the expulsion of Lewes , and the re-ordering of Mapheus . Eight yeares after his election , Frederick was foiled in field , and taken prisoner : Howbeit , the Pope prosecuteth Lewes with continuall malice ; denounceth him an Enemie to the Church , a Schismatike , and an Heretike ; First , for that immediatly vpon his Election , without his Holinesse permission , hee had stiled himselfe Emperour ; secondly , for that hee presumed to relieue certaine of his yonger bretheren being condemned of heresie , and outlawed after excommunication ; and thirdly , for his rash assistance sent to Galeas Visconti of Millan against his holy forces . Whereupon Lewes , vnderstanding by the best Diuines and Lawyers of that age , that the acts and sayings of Iohn were repugnant to Christ his Doctrine : That the Pope in truth ought to be subiect to the Emperor , and not the Emperor to him in temporall causes : tooke thereat such incouragement , that , he appealed from the Pope male informato ( as the Lawyers speake ) to the Pope meliùs informando , at the next generall Councel to be held , when he sate at Rome in Peters chaire . Meane time , valiantly and vigilantly hee preuenteth all iniuries , and diuulgeth the Tenor of the Appeale throughout all the Prouinces of Germany . During these verball and scribeling contentions , it came to passe , that the Romans being throughly tormented with their ciuill dissentions , sent their submissiue Orators to Iohn , with humble supplications to intreat his Holinesse ; that leauing Auignion , he would re-uisite Rome , and confer the Imperial Inuestiture vpon the King of Romans : this if he refused , they certified him in plaine termes , that they would renue the ancient Lawes and gouernment of the Romane people . Iohn not only denieth their requests , but with threats and minaces , in most ignominious maner dismisseth the Orators : At which his pride the Romans being not a little offended , by letters and Ambassies call Lewes to Rome as their lawfull Emperor . Lewes granteth the motion , and with his army taketh his way towards Italy ; and at Millan according to the accustomed manner is crowned by the Archbishop . After this , making choice rather by humility , then armes , to asswage the Bishops wrath , he sendeth messengers vnto him , humbly to desire his fatherhood to confer the vsuall and Imperiall honours vpon his Maiesty . Which when the Bishop not only gainsayd , but despighteously dismissing his Ambassadors , peremptorily cited his Maiesty to Auignion ; As report goeth : Caesar as hauing full experience of the Papall tyranny , yet willing to preserue the Imperiall dignity ( collated from aboue ) holy and inuiolable , vtterly refuseth slaue-like to prostrate himselfe before the Pope , or to appeare at Auignion . But to auoid the effusion of blood , he is content in peaceable maner by proxy to become a sutor for his collation . But herein finding the Pope as stiffe as himselfe , and his friendes the Visconti to his disgrace alreadie accursed , he maketh no more adoe ; but setting Millane in order , he iournyeth to Rome , where with great applause by the commaundement of the people and the Clergie , together with his wife hee is Crowned by Cardinall Steuen Colonna , the whole Nobility assisting , and crying , GOD saue Lodowicke Augustus Emperour of Romanes . And foorthwith by all their good liking , he createth Peter of Corbar , a Minorit , a man learned and in-ured to Gouernement , High Priest : Hee causeth the counterfet of Iohn to be made in wood , and in the presence of Caesar most ignominiously consumeth it to ashes ; pronouncing him an Heretique , a destroier of the Church , and a publique enemy to the peace of Christendome . Iohn again , thundreth out cruell processe against Lewes , depriueth him of all imperiall preheminence , and excommunicateth him as a Rebell and Arch-heritique against the Roman Church . Wherupon the Emperor , to whom Italy became displeasāt , partly for that he had already determined to make no long abode therein , & partly in feare of poison , wherwith he knew the Romanists were better acquainted , then with arms , made his retrait into Germany . Whether ( no sooner ariued ) but newes was spred abroad of Iohns departure , to the vniuersall ioy of all wel-minded Christians , in hope that by the election of a new Bishop , all old quarrels should lie buried with their framer . But not so : For Benedict the twelfth succeeding in the Popedom , succeeded also in all Popish qualities against this Emperor ; confirming all the censures , and depriuations which his predecessor Iohn had sued out against him . Whereupon , Caesar perceiuing that these fiery spirits would neuer be at peace , vntill by the vtter ouerthrow and disgrace of all temporall Authority , they had fully and forceably strengthned their owne greatnesse , at Franckford he assembleth the Princes , with the wise-men of his Kingdom ; persons of immatcheable dexterity in diuine and humane sciences , and there , by the aduise of the most zealous and best learned , hee publisheth a Decree vnder his seale against the iniurious processe of the dead Bishop : therein rendring a most Christianlike account of his faith , plainly & ingenuously confessing , that as it became a true Catholike he beleeued all the Articles of the Christian veritie . To these by solemne proclamation hee annexeth many notable edicts , to the ancient Constitutions he addeth some new , and corroborateth the old , viz. That the Electors of the Empire , and no man besides , should intermeddle in the election of the King of Romans : Whereunto the Princes and nobility gaue their full consent : Ordaining moreouer , that who euer was nominated King or Emperor , should be acknowledged for the true , supreme , and indubitate Soueraign of the Empire , being indeed though different in name , yet the same in effect . That without any confirmation or approbation from the Apostolique sea , he might absolutely gouerne and administer iustice throughout the Empire . And that after publication from the Princes , in case of lawfull proceeding in the election , the Pope is bound to anoint him : And in defalt of refusall or denial , that any other catholique Bishop is as capable as the Pope , to proclaime him Emperor , Caesar , Augustus ; Considering that these formal and solemne ceremonies , are but things indifferent deuised by the Popes , conferring only titles and names , but no matter of substance . For what Roman Bishop consecrated the Constantinopolitan Emperors ? what Pope before Charles his time , the ancient Augusti ? or who before Constantine the Ethnike Caesars ? And then , the Emperor acknowledged no oth of fidelity , but of obseruancy and of defending the faith . From this point , he proceedeth to prooue , that in case of vacancy , the Imperial election diuolueth not to the Papacy : and that , the prescription is derogatory to the liberty , dignity , the rites and maiesty of the sacred Empire , but in truth by long and aprooued custome from Antiquity , and stl in vse , that all Iudicature , fealties and priuiledges of conferring and disposing of all rights , interests , & demands , belonged & do belong to the House of the Count Palatine of the Rhene , during the vacancy , notwithstanding the constitutions of the Clementines . What pen can be so partiall , as not to giue due commendation to the prudency of this good Emperor , being seasoned with so plentifull a measure of discretion ? who so modestly carried himselfe between the Princes & the Pope , that the former admired his wisedom , and the later celebrated his goodnesse ? For in Benedicts prime-entrance into the pontificacy , vpon occasion of discontents between his holinesse and the French king his Maiestie vnderstanding therof , by meanes made for reconciliation and absolution , vnto which the Bishop , after hee had entered into a large field of discourse in praise of Germany and this Emperour , condiscended ; promising to be mindfull of the motion ; concluding , That that Noble branch of the Church ( meaning Lewes ) which now began to be seperated , should again be re-ingrafted into the body of the tree . Vpō another occasion , when the Embassadors of the kings of France and Apulia , had scandalized his Maiestie for plotting of diuers indignities against the Court of Rome : his Holines excused him with great earnestnes , openly anouching , that the Clergie had wronged him , and not he the Clergie . But howeuer , at this time he acknowledged the innocencie of Lewes , yet afterwards , when the king of France in despight of the Emperor & the Pope , had slily preuented the returne of certaine Cardinals into his kingdom ; and that Iohn king of Bohemia , & Henry Duke of Bauaria , had traiterously cōspired to elect a new Emperor , he suffered himselfe with small intreaty to be disswaded from his former resolution of Absolution : yea , after the king of France & his Maiestie had capitulated a peace , full sore against his mind ; vpon request to haue it ratified by his Holines , he flatly denied it ; cauelling , that Lewes being now declared an heretike , ought not again to be accounted a Christian at the kings plesure . Thus may you see how the Popes were accustomed to play fast and loose with the German Emperors . Well , the Absolution by this nicity being adiourned , and the Emperor well obseruing wherunto these pontifical policies tended , summoneth the Princes and Electors to a Diet at Rensium . There with ease , by his affability , liberality and clemency , he so deuoteth their loyalties to his seruice , that by solemne oath they not onely auow to maintaine and defend the honor of the Empire : but they also decreed , the Processes of Iohn late Pope of Rome , returned against his Maiestie , to be void and of no validity : yea , that a Bishop ought not to entertaine any such practises against an Emperour , for that their iurisdictions were meerly of distinct natures . Benedict dieth , & Clement the 6. succeedeth : an effeminat Prelat , extraordinarily ambitious of honor & potencie . Who had no sooner seated his foot in the chair of Lucifer , but his furious Genius took such hold of his hart , that in Latin & Dutch libels affixed vpon church dores , he summoneth his Maiestie vnder the censure of extream penāce , within three daies space to make satisfaction , to God & the church ( meaning himself ) as also to desist frō further medling in the affaires of the Empire ; which limitation being expired , & no appearance recorded , he proceedeth to sentence of cōtumacie . Afterwards , whē his Proctors craued forgiuenes , with an offer to performe all iniunctions to vtmost : he was not ashamed to motion so foule an attonement , as neuer Pagan demanded of his Captiue slaue : viz. That hee should confesse and acknowledge all his errors and heresies . That he should resigne the Empire : and simply commit his children , and all his moueables into his tuition . Where is now become , O Lucifer , thy pastoral humility ? where thy fatherly aspect ? where thy representatiue Holinesse ? Notwithstanding , albeit the poorest refuse of the world would not haue accepted of these basest conditions , yet this good Emperour , fore-seeing , that if he should not bend ; warre , slaughter & spoiles would ensue , he receiued the pontificall libell ; signed it with his seale , and swore to obserue it ; so farre forth humiliating his deiection , that vpon relation thereof , the whole Colledge of the scarlet-roabed-fathers could not chuse but receiue it with vnaccustomed admiratiō . But the Emperor vpon sounder aduice , considering with himselfe , that without the consent of the Electors , and of the Princes & the estates of the Empire , it was against the fundamentall Law to accept of any such Capitulation , in the next assembly at Frankford , hee causeth the tenor of the reconciliation to be read before the whole Assembly . They giue sentence , that it tendeth in most points to the preiudice and destruction of the state , and therefore reiect it : They promise to stand fast vnto his Maiestie ; in case , as before , he would re-assume his courage , and resolutely defend the honour of the Empire . And to conclude , they dispatch an Embassie to the Pope , with intimation , that from thence-forth he should cease from such friuolous conuentions , being purposely deuised to dishonour the Maiestie of the German Empire . They arriue before his Holinesse ; they expostulate the rigour of the Articles to the preiudice of the Empire : nothing else they inforce , nothing else they demand : But his Holinesse inraged like an illuded Tigresse ; layeth all the blame vpon Lewes , & with deeper hart-burning then before , falleth into treatie with Iohn and Charles Kings of Bohemia , heretofore ouerthrowne by Lewes , and with their vncle Baldwin , Archbishop of Treuers , to destoy Lewes and his whole posterity . The bargaine agreed vpon by these Pseudo Christians , in the yeare of our Sauiour 1346. vpon Maundy-Thursday , hee is most irreligiously accursed by Benedict ; and by the renouation of the Processe ( sent out by his predecessour Iohn ) declared an Heretique and scismatique . To aggrauate the despight , and by effects to shew the solidity of his religion , hee commandeth the Electors within a proportioned time , to make choise of another . Loe , the Emperor rather then he will be an instrument of slaughter and faction , disgraceth his high calling by acceptance of basest articles ; but the Pope rather then he will want of his will , vnico statu ( as the prouerb is ) will depose , set vp , commend , dispraise , blesse and curse ; and without all respects , either of conscience or humanity , set all Christendome on outrage , to be reuenged on one creature . Were this the practise but of One , the imputation were excusable , as a defect in manners , but through the whole Legend of euery Emperours life , you shall obserue the one abstinent , yea timorous , for conscience sake to defile euen his imaginations with humane blood : the other rigorous , wrathfull , impatient , and quarrelsome : somtime vpon donatiues , sometime vpon iura imperij , and sometimes vpon non augmenting of Saint Peters patrimonie . Which irreligious and Antichristian outrages , albeit they know them in their consciences to be absolutely diabolicall , repugnant to Christian Doctrine , and pernicious to all ciuill society , yet rather then any Pope or Popeling will let fall any one particle of vnlawfull vsurpation , gained by any the wickedest of his predecessours , words and workes shall flie at randon vpon euery occasion , so that it would amaze a very Turke to heare with what shifts , with what euasions , and distinctions of spiritualia , they will stuffe whole volumes in iustifying of their falsifications , in wresting and curtailing of Authors , in denying manifest Records , in railing on their opposites , and pressing mens consciences with miracles , policies , and impostures . Insomuch , that if words will not worke , impostures shall seduce ; if impostures prooue fruitlesse , swords shall walke , if swords be preuented , then poisons and treasonable practises shall put end to the controuersie . Blood must satiate , or the Church cannot be satisfied . But to our History : The Electors haue a peremptory day giuen them , against which if they produce not their Anti-emperor , the Pope protesteth by no irreligious reliques , that rather then the Church shall want a Lieuetenant , an Aduocate ( Himselfe must bee Captaine and chiefe Iustice ) hee will set vp One of his sole Election . Well , oaths must be kept inuiolable , especially with traitors , and so doth his Holinesse . And thus he beginneth his web . Henrie of Wittenberg Archbishop of Mogunce , and one of the electors , for his loiall adherency vnto his Lord and master , to curry fauour with the Bohemians , he depriueth of all his ecclesiasticall and temporall capacities , and into his place he intrudeth Gerlace his Chaplein , the Nephew of Adolph of Nassaw , once King of Romans . This new Papall Bishop in satisfaction of his Lord and masters expectation , and in requitall of like office towards the Bohemians for their choice and election , vpon the assembly of the Princes at Rensium , for the nomination of a new Emperor , worketh with Baldwin of Treuers , Walram of Colein , Rodulph Duke of Saxonie , and Iohn the father a Bohemian , to nominate and elect Charles King of Bohemia for supreme Lord of the Empire . But for all this ; albeit Charles in the life time of Lewes was crowned at Bonna , yet such was his reputation , and such the affection of all the good townes through the Empire towards his seruice , that vpon a conuocation of a Diet , and that after the coronation of Charles ; No one of the Princes was found , either to second the election , or to regard the Popes Breues , or to swarue from their promised fidelity . Had he beene a Popelike Prince ; that is , If to worke his will , he would haue hazarded his Title vpon warre and bloodshed , what could hee not haue performed . But beeing of a quite contrary disposition , and guided by the best spirits of vnpartiall Prechers , he neuer began a warre against any man , though prouoked , but onely for the quiet and honour of his country ; And in detestation of slaughter , resolued with himselfe neuer to determine a quarrel by warre , if any secondarie meanes might finish it by peace ; and therefore betaking himselfe to his quietest dispositions , by the trechery of Clement ( as some Authors report ) he was poysoned at a meriment , and after as he rode on hunting , as soon as by labor and the motion of his beast his blood heated , hee fell headlong from horsebacke . Thus , most vnworthyly was this Emperor to the griefe of all good Christians made away , in the second yeere after the election of Charles , the fift of the Ides of October , in the yeere of Grace 1347. after hee had so honourably gouerned the Empire for the space of thirty and three yeeres , that those good spirits who all his life time had administred vnto him true and loyall seruice against al Papisticall malediction , now after his death with like constancy and honesty defended his neuer dying memory , against all Shemeis posterity ; as at this day it is apparantly seen , not only by record of history , but also by the particular letters of the Consul of Basil . And thus it is : the Bishop of Bamberg ( by vertue of a commission directed vnto him from Auignion by the Popes authority , to absolue as many as adhered vnto Lewes ) the yeere following the death of Lewes , iournied with Charles towards Basil : At his ariuall he made a very perswasiue speech to induce the Inhabitants , sithence they stood excommunicated in the behalfe of Lewes for assisting his party , with all humility to demand absolution : vnto whome Conradus of Bernsfield , the Maior of the City , in the presence of Charles , and the rest of the nobility , as well secular as ecclesiasticall , made this resolute reply : Lord of Bamberg , know , that we will neither confesse nor beleeue , that our Soueraigne Lord Lewes , Emperor of Romans , was euer an Heretique : But howeuer ; whomsoeuer the Electors shall impose vpon vs for our Master , him onely wee acknowledge , without asking leaue of the Pope . Surely as this Heroique speech of the Consul , shewed the Christianlike courage of the man , in attributing due obedience to his lawfull Soueraigne , and may to future ages be a testimony of innocency protested , and in meere loue and admiration of vertue : so without question this noble and worthy Emperour deserued no lesse , if the whole impartiall world were to returne a Iury vpon the passage of his intire life : being doubtlesse an honest man , vnspotted , studious of his countries freedome , and onely a seuere opugner of the Romish tyranny : so far foorth , that without exception , he is to be remembred with all those stiles of Honor , which are accustomed to be instiled vpon those , who for the loue of their countries , haue refused to vndergoe no difficult perills . ❧ Charles the fourth . He raigned in the yeere 1346. About the twentieth yeare of Edward the third . LEWES being dead , Charles after he had by diuerse meanes appeased the competitors opposed against him by the electors of Mogunce , the Palatine , the Saxon , and the Brandeburgean , is at last vpon promise that he should procure absolution for the free Cities ( yet standing excommunicated for their adherence vnto Lewes ) crowned Emperor , and on his iourny towards Italie ; but there entertained with more disgrace , then any of his predecessors . For as on foot he entred the City , Behold ( quoth a certaine Senator ) in his Oration before the people in the Capitol ) thy King commeth towards thee in great humility ; very bitterly taunting him with scoffes and reuilements . Insomuch that the Cardinall of Hostia , sent from Auignion by Innocent the sixt , would not condiscend to Crowne him , before he had giuen security to remaine in Rome nor in Italy , no longer then the businesse imported . How base and ignominious this limitation was to the Honour of the Empire , is apparantly to be discerned by the Epistles of Francis Petrarch , ( that most learned and eloquent Poet ) written vnto Charles himselfe in these wordes . I knowe not what this promise made and sworne to the Romane Bishop meaneth , as if your Maiesties entrance into the Citie , had beene gaine-said by some inexpugnable trench , or impassable mountaine : what manner of pride is this , that the Romane Prince , the life and fountaine of liberty , should himselfe be depriued of liberty ; so farre forth , that he who ought to be Lord of all , can not be said to be Lord of himselfe ? And in another place , Nerio of Friuli , in his writings , doth not much dissent . All superiority is impacient of corriualty : whereof , if antiquity can not giue vs presidents , I feare that late examples will make the case frequent . For now ( as fame goeth ) the Pope of Rome hath forbidden the Romane Prince , Rome : whom hee not onely suffereth , but also commandeth , to be contented with the diadem , and sole title of the Romane Empire . Him , whom he suffereth to be Emperour , at no hand will he suffer to enioy Emperie . As the cowardize of Charles , in dissembling his greeuances against this propagating pride of the prelacie , is with iust cause to be complained of . No lesse are the Popes worthy of eternall reprehension , who for their proper respects in deposing of good & godly Emperors , substituted in their places such Ministers whose mindes they knew were alwaies prepared to satisfie their behests by warre and bloud-shed , most wickedly & feloniously imposing vpon the Empire those losses and disgraces , wherewith at this day wee see it weakned and generally taxed . For surely this Charles , to inable his proiects to appease his Competitors ; to dispose of the reuenues of the Crowne at his pleasure ; and freely to bestow them where he thought good , gaue vnto Gunther Earle of Swatzburg , a valiant and warlike Leader , and by the Electors saluted for Emperor 22. thousand markes of siluer , with two Imperiall Cities in Thuringe for the terme of his life . Vnto Frederick Marques of Misnia , elected in stead of Schwatzburge deceased , he gaue ten thousand marks , to resigne his nomination ; and then prepared for his iourney towards Rome . From whence escaping , by an excuse of going on hunting , in as dishonorable a manner , as neuer any of his predecessors before , hee returned to Millan , and there created the Visconti ( a Potent family in that Citie ) in receit of a wonderfull masse of mony , perpetuall Vicars of the Empire throughout Lombardy , to the euerlasting dishonor and preiudice of Germanie . For a sumptuous banquet in Ville-noue neere Auignion , hee re-deliuered to the King of France , the Kingdome of Arles , acquired to the Empire by Otho the first . From Gerlace , Archbishop of Mogunce , though by his partiality hee gained his election , hee wrested the priuiledge of inaugurating the King of Bohemia , in right belonging to the Church of Mogunce , and by cōfirmation of Clement the sixt , inuested it in the Archbishop of Prage . He ordained by law , that none but Bohemians should be admitted into the Colledge of the Canons regular of Inglehame , being of the Dioces of Mogunce . And presently after to make quick and profitable returnes of the profits of the Empire , hee retailed vnto the adioyning Princes sixteene free Cities of Sweuia , all held of the Crowne . To Cunon Archbishop of Treuers , he pawned Bopardia and Wesel ( Imperiall Cities ) by statute . Lusatia , which time out of minde , had beene held in fee of the Imperiall diademe by the Archbishops of Magdeburg , by the corruption of the then Incumbent , he perpetuated vnto the kingdome of Bohemia . Against the fundamentall Lawes of the Country , and the custome of Antiquity , by nouell and subordinate practise , he offered euery Elector ( a part ) one hundred thousand Duckets to nominate for his successor , his sonne Winceslaus , a man giuen ouer to idlenesse , cowardize , luxurie , all wantonnesse and belly-cheere . For which , when this Phocas had not wherewith to keepe his dayes of payment , he morgaged for one hundred thousand duckets , to some their Imposts , and to the Palatine ( as memory recordeth ) Caesarea Luthrea , Oppenham , Odenham , and Ingelham . Whereupon I may be bold to say , that by these diminutions , alienations , and mortgages , the Honourable entrados of the Crowne were so immeasurably wasted , that from that day to this , it hath not beene of power to recouer or restore this terrible downefall . For by the sale of these Imposts ( the true and essentiall Patrimonie of the Crowne ) the glorious Eagle hath beene so deplumed , that euer since shee hath beene but a scorne and contemptible to euery other liuing creatures . Which being true ( as true it is ) what Patriot can but accurse the Romane Bishops , as the sole and prime-authors of all these mischiefes , the children of desolation , and the perpetuall disturbers of all Christian welfare ? ❧ Wenceslaus the Coward . He raigned Anno Christ. 1379. about the second yeare of Richard the second . AFter the demise of Charles , Wenceslaus his sonne , during the schisme betwixt Vrban the sixt , and Clement the seuenth ( then the which a more fatall , bestial , durable dissention neuer befell the Church ) gouerned the Empire , and tooke part with Vrban . To Clement vpon occasion he sendeth his Embassadours ; and amongst them , are remembred certaine honest and indifferent Prelates to haue passed , whom by exquisite tortures he slew most barbarously . And as for Vrban , for that the couetous King had deceiued the more couetous Romanes , gaping after the treasure raised vpon ecclesiasticall benefices , in not keeping promise with his personall presence , after hee had granted his commission for leuying the saide ecclesiasticall tribute through the whole Empire , towards the defrayment of his charges for his Romane-iourney , he became vtterly alienated from his auncient friendship . But what Death preuented by the death of Vrban his successour , Boneface the ninth being sure to haue had it , if God had giuen life , made good in highest measure . For he approouing the censure of deiection against Wenceslaus , not so much for his euil and degenerate life , as for that he had beguiled the Romans of their pence , ratified and aduanced the Election of Rupert Earle Palatine , preferred vnto the Empire by the Bishops of Mogunce , Golen , and Treuers . ❧ Rupertus Caesar . He raigned . 1400. AS Boneface the ninth , in despight of Wenceslaus , with great facility and readinesse approued his deposition : so Rupert but now aloft in highest fauour of the Pope , at this present is so counterchecked by this wether-cocke , Alexander the fift , the third from Boneface ( a most malicious Cretusian ) that he is very likely to feele the smart of as violent a diuision in the state , as doth the Church in a present and terrible schisme . For vpon his very installment at Pisa in the Fishers chaire without any regard either of Ruperts right , or his present possessiō vpon a iust title , he nominateth by his missiues for King of Romanes , Wenceslaus , the man , whom in a frequent assembly , with one consent the Electors had heretofore remooued from imperiall gouernement . Which Indignity Rupert not being able to disgest , hee made his grieuous complaints thereof vnto the Lords of the state ; and exceedingly interrupted the obedience of the Church throughout the Empire . And without doubt , he had attempted far greater reformations , had not the sparkles of these smoking substances together with the Prelate , to the general good of Christendom been at one extincted by the Physick of Marsilius a physitian of Parma . And Rupert applying his labours to redresse what had been amisse by the auarice of Charles , and the cowardize of Winceslaus , in the tenth yeere of his raigne departed this world . In whose place succeeded Sigismund , a Prince for his wisedom , learning and integrity , most renowned . ❧ Sigismund . He raigned 1411. About the twelfth yeere of Henry the fourth . SIGISMVND at his entrance vpon the Imperiall Diadem , finding the Romane Sea miserably distracted by the wicked schisme of three Antipopes ( Iohn the foure and twentieth at Bononia , Gregory the twelfth at Ariminum , and Benedict the 12. in Spaine ) tooke such infinit paines to restore it vnto its pristinate beauty , as few or none of the auncient kings or Emperors euer vndertook the like , for the welfare of the Church . For albeit of his owne authoritie diuested vpon himselfe , and diuolued from his Ancestors , he might , & ought to haue cast out these boute-feaus of diuision ; yet made he choice in modesty and truenesse of Christian piety , rather to redresse these euils by a Generall Councel , then by the violent meanes of war and blood-shed . Which to effect , to his extreame trauaile , danger and expences , he visited almost all the realmes of Christendome , France , Spaine , and England , and there by his godlinesse and good counsell so wrought with the Princes of those kingdomes , that they commended his zeale , allowed his course , and promised their best assistance . This done , he tooke his iourny towards Italy , and dealt with Iohn at Mantua , to come vnto the Councel at Constance . The Assembly being set , such were his feeling perswasiues , such his important motiues , as the three Antipopes being condemned to deposition , hee caused Otho of Colonna , a Roman patrician , by the name of Martin the fift , to be preferred to the place by the generall suffrage of all the nations there assembled . Yea , and to remoue all impediments from retardation of the peace , he suffered Iohn Husse and Ierome of Prage , men of exquisit learning and singular piety , to be condemned and burned , against an oath of safe-conducte publiquely allowed them . But now , let vs go by examination to learne what thankes this godly , zealous , honourable and Christian Emperour receiued at the hands of this Holy-seeming Sea , for these their so infinite benefits . Vpon which I will not stand to exemplifie , for that euery weake braine can conceiue , what are the blessings of peace , what the fruites of a quieted conscience , what the rewardes of vnity in religion . But surely their retributions were such , as would absolutely dishearten any wise man , to inable such ingratefull Canonists by benefits . Yet will wee take so much paine , as to decipher them to our Reader . No long time after ( Eugenius the fourth , then Poping it in Venice ) the Emperour tooke occasion to go into Italie to receiue his Inauguration : where by the way it happened that he countenanced somewhat aboue ordinary , Philip Duke of Millan , at that instant warring against the Venetians and Florentines . They partly fearing , and partly imagining , that their wills were halfe obtayned , if they might worke the Pope to their fashion , aduentured , and without opposall gained his Fatherhoods good will , to deny the Emperor his lawfull request ; and more , adioyned his forces , to make good the passage of Aruo about Syenna against his Maiesties people . This , you must at any hand remember , was the Popes requitall , this their vsuall remunerations , not vnfitly beseeming their double dealing consciences . Yet departed his Maiesty not vncrowned , but obserue I beseech you , by what practises , by what cunning sleights they proceeded in their state-House . Extraordinary Intercession must be made ; Six months he must stay at Siena , to his infinit expence ; who gained by that ? And at last , must he leaue Rome , doubt you not , but to Eugenius his high content . And againe , this Neronian bloud-thirsting Bishop , som short time after being deposed , for going about to frustrate the decree of the Councel of Constance ( wherby it was inacted that euery seuenth yeare the Bishops should celebrate a Generall Councell ) and to ratifie That of Basil , which Martin had summoned , and himselfe authorized ; in the daies of Frederick the third , he set all Austria , on a miserable , woful & lamētable cōbustion , by prouoking Lewes the sonne of Charles king of France , then called the Daulphin , to infest Germany with warre , fire , & famine . For this Prince , at the pleasure of Eugenius , endeuoring to make void the Councel of Basil , with his Armeniachs and souldiers , by cunning , treason , & protestations , possessed himselfe of all the plaine Country , yea , and of some Cities of Alsatia , miserably wasting that goodly Prouince , the most fertil mother of grain & wine . That done , he fell to burning the villages , the Mannors & Mansions of citizens , of orphanes and widowes , and therein spared neither Gods Churches nor Monasteries . Hauing put period to wast , but not to cruelty , he returned to Basil with 30. thousand Cumbatants , where by the valiancy of three thousand Heluetians , charging for their Country , hee was finally slaine , the third part of his lame & maymed Army , scant returning with life into France . Such be the successe of all papal entertainment . ❧ Frederick the third . Hee raigned Anno 1440. about the eighteenth yeare of Henry the sixth . ALbert succeeded Sigismund ; but hee departing this world within two yeares after his election , the Imperiall diaceme diuolued vpon Frederick of Austria ; who being by nature a Prince of a clement , milde & peaceable disposition , set diligent watch and warde ouer his thoughts , his words , and his actions , not at all to offend these hereditarie disturbers of peace , and perpetuall manaclers of Princes . Yet could hee not fully auoid their crossings , abate their pride , nor escape their plots . For as in a publique Parliament held at Mogunce , he did what he could to corroborat the councell of Basil , held in the yeare of our Lord 1441. which the Pope laboured tooth and naile to disanul ; as also , to diminish the exactions which by Popish iniunctions were leuied vpon the German Churches ; which to effect , by his letters , hee desired the king of France either to assist in person , or by some eminent persons of his Kingdome : So the Pope , to countermine against this lawfull battery of publique triall ( for these can no more abide it , then Owles can light ) tampereth with the French , neither to goe himselfe , nor to suffer any other ( without his priuity ) to appeare as his Deputie . Here behold one Popish tricke more for the present to frustrate the intended reformation of a noble & vertuous Emperour . And heereupon followed that wofull Alsatian de-population , whereof wee tolde you but now ; There is an other tricke complotted , to busie his head with-all , viz. Diuersion . His owne house is on fire , how can hee then attend the quenching of his neighbours ? And albeit , that hee outliued three successiue Bishops , & during their liues , caried himself so modestly and benignly towards them , that nothing was attempted by them against his Dignity ; & yet hoped for greater contentments by the rising of Pius the second to the Papacie , his auncient seruant and Minister : Notwithstanding , this his trusty friend being once seated , without acquainting the Emperour , made no scruple to accurse his kinsman , Sigismund Archduke of Austria , and to entangle Germanie with intestine diuisions . As thus . Sigismund , after long controuersying , and nothing preuailing , being vnwilling that the people vnder his tuition , should still stand exposed to the depraedations of the Romanists , in a bickering of Horse-men , chanced to take prisoner , and imprisoned , Nicholas Cusanus , by the Pope sent into Tirol , to ransack the Bishoprick of Brixia : The Bishop censuring him at no lesse a crime then high treason , committed against one of his creatures , enioyneth him greeuous punishments , from which his trustinesse could not be wooed to absolue him , no not at the intercession of Caesar , vntill Pluto himselfe came a messenger to release him from his papall obstinacie . His owne Creatures report , that neither the threats , nor the intreaties of Princes or communalties could any whit terrifie him , but in extreame and insatiable prowling for mony , he was ready to accurse and prosecute with warre , as many as any way offered to gainsay his intendments . Theodorick Erbach , Archbishop of Mogunce being dead , Diether Erusburg was preferred to his place . This man , for that Annats and first fruites had beene abolished and condemned in the Councel of Basil , refused to pay to Saint Peter for bestowing the Pall vpon him , those twenty thousand , sixe hundred and fifty duckets of the Rhene , which his Holinesse by prescription adiudged to be due vnto him . Pius was not a little moued at the refusall ; denieth him confirmation , and bestowed the Incumbencie vpon Adolph of Nassau ( not for loue towards the one belieue it , nor for especiall desert in the other ) but for that hee was honourably allied , and able by friends to become master of the possession . Diether valiantly resisteth his Deiection , & amongst many others , by large and bountifull entertainment draweth Henry the Palatine , and Frederick of Bamberg , to take part in his quarrell : All Germanie is vp in faction , and the principall personages therein ingaged , to their notable losse and consumption . For , Charles Marques of Baden , George Bishop of Meten , & Vlrich Earle of Wittemberg , of the faction of Adolph , in a notable incounter neere Sechenham , are rowted , slaine , captiuated , and imprisoned in the Castle of Heydelberge . From whence they could not be deliuered , before that Baden had payed one hundred thousand Florins ; Meten forty fiue thousand , and Wittemberg as many , as the Marques . And for further gratuity , they were faine either to add , or to release to the Palatine , other royalties of equall value vnto their ransomes . At this misfortune of his friends , who maketh any doubt , but that Pius was exceedingly agreeued ? whervpon , as the brused viper , hee addresseth his querimonious letters vnto Philip Duke of Burgundy , concerning the miserable estate of his partakers ; a Prince as truly wise , as valiant in armes . Him hee nominateth Captaine of the Warre , and intreateth his assistance against the Palatine , Diether , the Earle of Catzenelboge , and their adherents . But Philip in his high wisedom , either misliking the burthē of this war , or by the temporizing awkwardnes of the Pope too-long deferring his resolue ; meane while , by the treason of two Citizens , Mogunce was surprised by Scaludo in the night & by Lodowic Niger Palatin , the Earle of Vold , and other of their complices in the behalfe of Adolph . Who put it to sack , and fire ; slew fiue hundred of the Citizens , and reduced it into perpetuall seruitude . So that this noble Diocesse , what by the sales , the alienations , and the mortgages , of the dorps , villages and burroughs , euen to this very day feeleth , and smarteth for the outrages of this papall warre . This was one of Pius his good deeds ; Rather then his auaricious Cofers would forbeare to in-exhaust Germanie of her treasure , hee cared not into what distresses he cast the Princes , the people , and the Cities of the kingdom . But as this second Impius dealt with the Princes ; So did his successor , a Venetian , Paulus the second ( and worse ) with his Maiesty . For after the taking of Constantinople , Frederick made his second iourny to Rome , on purpose to deliberate with Paul about an expedition against the Turks , To the accelerating wherof , for that the Princes through their mutuall discontents were much deiected in courage , he praied his Holinesse in person to beare him company into Germanie . But the Bishop putting off the motion with Courtship and kind protestations , notwithstanding laid wait for his life . Which he by his prouidence declining , and in future resoluing , to take precise notice of Popish trecheries , first couragiously opposed in the Parliament at Noremberg against the Legats of Innocent , deputed through Germany to collect his Holinesses dismes , but dispatched them away againe to Rome as penilesse , as from thence they departed . What man liueth so void of proficiency , that reading these Legends , will hereafter beleeue this traiterous society ; sithence such worthy Emperours , such wise Princes , and such great Potentates , could neither by their owne prouidences , nor the prudencie of their counsels , prescribe themselues an assured meanes , to be fully acquited from their ouer-reaching inuentions ? ❧ Maximilian the first . Hee raigned 1494. About the ninth yeere of Henry the seuenth . AFter the decease of Frederick , Maximilian being by the generall suffrage of the Electors in the life time of his Father chosen for his Consort in the Empire , was now acknowledged for Emperor . Who although with ease hee might haue purchased the accustomed solemnities of Caesar , yet beeing a Prince most deepely in-seene into worldly practises ; without question , vpon recordation of such inconueniences , which hee obserued formerlie to haue fallen vppon the preceding Emperours , ( allured vnto Rome , by the glittering reflex of a golden Crowne ) hee set himselfe downe , and quoted it in his Tables ; That the presence of the Popes were euer to bee auoided , an infallible presage of ensuing aduersity to the Roman Emperors . Notwithstanding his wariest sinceritie could not at all times auoide their wickedest cousenages . For in the very infancie of his installement , that most luxurious and couetous Tyrant Alexander the sixt , for mony , to the eternall reproch of the Christian name , sold Zezimus heire of Turky , expulsed by his brother Baiazet , aliue and dead within the space of one day . In like thirst of treasure , receiued from the French , he ratified the Rape of Anne of Britaine , before espoused by Proxie vnto Maximilian . The solemnized and consummated mariage of the daughter of the said Emperor with Charles of France , he dissolued against the will , intreaty , and reall commandement of Caesar her father . By Cardinall Raymond he pillaged the chiefest Prouinces of Germany with nouell and vnheard off deuises of exaction . By that irregular and incomprehensible power of the keies , for many yeeres to come he gaue pardons to all rich-soules departed . After him , as second in name , so second in Papacie , Iulio circumuented this Emperor with as fine fetches , as did any of his predecessors the former Caesars . For after he had ingaged his maiesty in the warre of Venice , a warre of all other the most dangerous & troublesom , and that he had forced the best of their Cities to the pinch of necessity : Iulius against his faith , most religiously sworne before the states of the Empire at Augusta ; and against common honesty , not only receiued the Venetians , vpon request of peace , into fauour , but entring with them into League , this most wicked Senacherib turned his armes against his Maiesty . Yelling out a speech rather shewing euident testimony of an Out-lawes humour , then of Peters successor . For by records of memory it is certainly reported , that as he passed from the City by the bridge of Tiber , he threw the keies into the Riuer , exclaiming in fury : Sithence Peters keies will no longer stead vs , welcome Pauls sword . Whereby , if a man would fall to iest , he might well argue , that by this mad tricke he depriued himselfe and his successors of this Clauian Tyranny , claimed from S. Peter , and now transferred to Saint Tiber. Vpon which translation of Iulius his keies , one hath plaied no lesse truly , then wittely in these verses . He that for many Ages long hath sate In Peters chaire , new doctrine doth inuent , For sinfull Soules he prayes not : but at that , Which peacefull Peter him to follow ment , He iests : Loues armes and bloody streames of warre , Paul is his Saint , Peter inferiour farre . Paul hath a sword , but smites not : He not so , For many soules haue died with his blow . A cruell Out-law sprung from poyso'nd woomb , And neither followes Christ , nor Peters doome . But our great and eternall God , the iust reuenger of iniquity , suffered not this his neuer-before-heard-of periury to die vnreuenged . For at what time Lewes king of France , according to the Conuentions of the League with Caesar , persecuted his Holinesse , so far ouergone in pride through the assistance of the Venetians , as hee doubted not to scorne all conditions of peace ; yet after the battell of Rauenna , such was the disastrous fortune of him and his , that the peace , which but euen now , hee scorned , now hee humbly seeketh , to his cost experimenting that for all his iesting , Peters keyes at a pinch did him more seruice , then many thousands of Pauls swords . After this ouerthrow , and some other crosses , hee died , and left Leo the tenth , his successour , as well in seat as in trecherous disposition . For in the beginning of his pontificie , estranging himselfe from the French King , he adhered to Caesar & Sforza the Millanois , against the French , then in March vpon an inuasion against Millan . Vpon the slaughter of the Heluetians at Marignan , Frederick and Sforza being reduced into order , he violated his league with Maximilian , and returned againe to the friendship of Francis. Vnto whom , after he had obtained a Graunt , that the pragmaticall Sanction should be abolished in France , and a new inserted , hee conserred the titles of the Constantinopolitan Empire . In this donation , whether should a Christian more admire his preposterous liberality , in giuing away an other mans right , or abhorre his trecherie in doing his vtmost , to crosse Maximilian , so well-deseruing an Emperor ? But Caesar finding himselfe deceiued ( whether in this confrontment , or in some other , I am not able to say ) is reported to haue said in Dutch : That hee could well auow , that none of the Popes had kept faith with him : And that Leo should be the last of that ranke , vnto whom hee would giue credit . And that hee said so , and did so , the sequel proued . For within a few yeares after falling into a laske , he yeelded vp his ghost , in the yeare of Saluation 1519. By whom , by the pleasure of almighty God , it might haue come to passe , that hee , who had beene so often illuded by Popish practises , might haue taken some course in so great an alteration and blessed reformation of religion , to haue begun primitiue restauration to their finall destruction . But being preuented by immature death , what was in his minde , he bequeathed to be executed , by the potencie of his liuing successor Charles , his brothers sonne . ❧ Charles the fift . He raigned Anno 1519. about the eleuenth yeare of Henry the eighth . BVt what Penne , as it ought , in suting ornament , is able to delineat to life , the treacheries which from time to time these Patrons of confusion bounded out against this Charles , this potent and thrice honorable Emperour ? In so wonderfull an alteration of religion , such as since the corruption of the Primitiue , neuer befell the Christian world , who can but wonder at the daring presumption of the Popes , in prouoking so happy and so worthy a Potentate ? who , taking into notice his singular affection in defending and vpholding the Papacie , can chuse but accurse the ingratitude of such desperat persons ? For vpon the decease of Maximilian , the Electors being assembled at Frankfort , Charles and Francis king of France , became competitors for the diademe . Leo the tenth , being in bonds of strict friendship with Francis , and according to the innated humours of the Church , hauing receiued his fee , fauoured and pleaded his best plea in barre of Charles , to the preferment of his bountifull client Francis. His cautions consisted of three principles ; the first imported a consideratiue feare of his Greatnes , being by inheritance a Prince indowed with many spacious and wealthy Kingdomes . The second , was taken from his peculiar and figure-casting imagination ; In that , forsooth , this Charles by no obscure and lineamentall predictions of face and disposition , should resemble the man , fore-told in certaine verses of an auncient Prophet ; Who arising in the North , should be the motiue of greeuous alterations to fall vpon all Italy , but especially vpon the Romish sea : The third from pretence of equity , by letters signified vnto the Lords of the Election ; That it stoode not with Law for Charles to aspire vnto the Empire ; for that the Kings of Naples were the Churches Liege-men , and time out of minde by oath had capitulated with the Bishops , neuer to affect the Romane Empire , but to rest contented with their inheritances . But by the integrity of Frederick Duke of Saxonie , in manifestation of his loyalty towards Maximilian his deceased Master , vnto whom all his life time hee stood most deuoted ; Charles preuailed . Leo now turning Vulpes , followes the streame ; for the present , cleanly falleth off from the French : And finding Grace to attend Charles ; there courts he ; and thether hee dispatcheth his Commendatorie miseries . Charles requireth his Amen to the Election ; as also his dispensation , to retaine with the Empire the Kingdome of Naples , the Law of Inuestiture in no point gaine-saying it . But giue a Pope leaue , I pray you , to fly to his wits , he must , and doth plot out new deuises , to impeach the Greatnes of Charles . Hee sendeth his Breues and messengers throughout Germanie , to forbid the Diet at Wormes : of purpose to put off his Coronation at Aquisgran . But when his pontifical improbity perceiued his positiue diuersions to be illuded ; and the resolution of the Electors to be such , as could not be daunted in their proceedings by force , feare , flattery , nor threats , hee then fell againe , to the renuing of his league , with the late-forsaken French : Amongst other Articles inserting this for one ; That , both the Sicils should be taken from Charles ; That the gouernment of Italie should be altered , and the protection of the Cities shared , betweene the French and his Holines . Now the question is , for how long time this Combination stood immutable : so long doubt you not , as it stood with the welfare of Leo , and the aduantage of his sea . And this is an especial note , to be alwaies obserued through the whole discourse of these liues . For , as soone as the French King , vpon confidence of this Popish League , had broken with Caesar , & sent Robert de la March , Charles his rebel , to infest Netherland ; yea , and his men of warre into Italy , to assay the surprise of Rhegium , a towne late belonging to the Church ; Leo fearing the potencie of the French , and calling their fidelities into suspect : to make sure work for the maintenance of his owne stake , and to reduce a restitution to the Church of those townes which the French had vsurped ; Now againe the third time hee followeth the Fortunes of Caesar : Desiring of his Maiesty ( after his most courteous reception ) that Parma & Placentia might be restored to the Church ; Francis Sforza to the Dutchy of Millan ; the French expulsed Italy , and the Papacy being setled in a peaceable estate , might thenceforth be secured from all feare of the French. But Paul dying ; By the succession of Adrian the sixt , a Germane borne , the Papall Anger for a while lay silenced . For during the short time of his Papacy , As a good schoolemaster , hee persisted constant in good will towards Caesar ; And against the French , he assisted him with treasure , and conioyned him in league with the Florentines , the Siennois , the Luquois , the Roytelets of Italy , the Apostolique sea , with Henry of England , and Lewes of Hungary . But Adrian in the second yeere of his Papacy being departed , not without suspition of poyson , the fatall practises of the Bishops by so much the more eagernesse outflamed , by how much they had gathered materialls to worke vpon , during the time of the former respiration . For Iulius of Medices , otherwise Clement the seuenth , after much wrangling being elected Pope , before his installation was , no man more , esteemed of Caesar . From the Church of Toledo , by his bounty he receiued an annuity of ten thousand duckats . He reconciled him so throughly into the fauour of Adrian , from whence he was fallen , that in all affaires of importance , Adrian made him only of his counsell . But no sooner Pope , no sooner traitor . Against his Lord hee complotteth league vpon league , discharging his bills of account with acquittances of this nature . For Francis the French king being in Italy , and after the taking of Millan dispersing his forces throughout Lombardy , Clement worketh the dis-union of the Hadrian confederacy , and forbiddeth the Florentins , the Syennois and the Luccois to pay the money , which by the conuention they ought to haue sent vnto Caesar . By Albert Pius Prince of Carpi , he concluded a Clandestine league with king Francis , meane time cunningly treating with the Imperialists by way of sequestration and Indifferency to impledge the territory of Millan into his discretion . But the deuise being vtterly disliked , and fortune against all imagination so crossing his designements , that in a memorable defeature , Francis was taken prisoner at Paruie , and carried captiue into Spaine ; then to his perpetuall reproch of leuity and inconstancy ( to flater with Caesar ) he parted with an infinit masse of mony for his souldiers arrerages : yet during these passages in iealouzy , that Charles would turne his thoughts to the conquest of Millan , which of all his Italian pretendācies was only left vnconquered , he goeth to counsel with Loyesse the Queen mother , Henry king of England , the Venetians and some other Potentates , how to expulse the Imperialists out of Italie , and redeeme Francis . To set forward the execution whereof , he dealeth with Ferdinand Dauila , a man of eminent place & souldiery in Caesars Campe : assaieth to draw him to the party , and for a bait offereth him the title of the kingdom of Naples . Dauila being of a subtill & close disposition , accepteth , learneth the secrets of the enemies proiects , and acquainteth his master therewith . Caesar laugheth at the mans periury ; who being the principall architect of all iniurious & preiudiciall proceedings against him , had notwithstanding himselfe made his enemy priuy to counsels , giuen him very serious cautions in future , how to proceede in his affaires , and how to prouide for his owne security , with an intimation to become carefull to bind the loyalties of his men of warre with greater deuotion to his seruice . Wherby finding himselfe ouer-reacht by Dauila , he giueth not ouer , but trieth another way to the wood : And thus it was : Francis being set at liberty by Caesar , and vnwilling to make good these conuentions , wherunto by the treaty of Madril he stood obliged ; he takes hold of the occasion , absolueth him of his oath ; confederateth anew with the French and some others , and proclaimeth the confederacy by the name of the Most holy League . Inserting amongst the Articles , that Caesar also might be cōprehended therin , So that , he would first re-deliuer vpon a competent ransome the children of France , as yet in hostage for their father : restore Millan to Sforza , and enter Italie for his Coronation with no greater troops , then should seeme requisite to the discretions of the Pope and the Venetians . What indifferent Reader , weighing the originall of this league , the time wherein it was concluded : and the occasions wherupon it was broched , can make any other construction to his vprightest censure , but that his Holinesse had small intention by these iniurious breaches of concluded articles , to further the publique peace , but rather to administer matter of implacable heart-burnings and assured wars between the Princes . For by one Apostaticall Breue , first , the conditions of the peace are prescribed to so high and mighty an Emperor , by his subiect and Vassall Sforza of Milan : secondly , the oath of the French King duely and solemnly taken , is pardoned and frustrated : thirdly Caesar is commanded to re-deliuer the children of France , as if it were not enough by the releasement of the fathers oath , to be once deluded . Fourthly , He is commanded , not to winke at , but to perpetuate the tyranny of the Italian Kinglings . Fiftly , he is commanded to forbeare to come vnto Italy , vnlesse he proportioned his troops to the shape of the Papal and Venetian limitations . Sixtly , He is commanded to giue pardon to Traitors : and for conclusion , in case of not-performance , warre is denounced by sea and by land . Amidst which dishonorable limitations , what could Caesar doe , but in true acknowledgement of the vprightnes of his cause , reiect these base conditions with as great courage on the one side , as they were insolently propounded by the other , reposing more hope in his innocency , then in the multitude of Horse or shipping ? And surely , God almighty , the vnpartiall Iudge of humane actions , so moderated the execution of his diuine iustice , that whatsoeuer complots this architect of euill counsell , meant to haue throwne downe vpon the head of Caesar , the very same befell his own person , euen when he thought himselfe to stand vpon so sure a ground , as to be an onely Spectator of the ensuing troubles . For Caesar beeing awakened at the Report of so famous a Confederacie , dispatched into Italy the Duke of Burbon & Fronsperg , Captaines of admirable reputation for their cariage in the last warres ; with warrant to defend Naples , now by the tenor of the league giuen in prey to warre and dis-vnion . These Leaders pretending , as if they meant to passe by Florence , now growen proud by the continuance of peace , their mighty Citizen the Pope , and the late league ; at last bending their course by the mountaines and rocks , vpon the sixt day of May , they solemnly entred Rome : droue Clement into the Bastil of Adrian ; and vpon want of all necessaries ( his Bulls , his Breues and execrations , thicke and threefold breathed out against the Germanes and Spaniards , standing him in no stead ) compelled him to yeeld ; but with so seruile and base conditions , as vpon the like , neuer did Souldier to this day , giue vp his fort . The insolency of the Spaniard , and the inhumanity of the Germane , I am not able in apt words to display . See Guicoiardine , and the Histories of those times . For besides their horrible pillagings , their spoiles , their rauishments , and their wasts , no kinde of scorne was left vnpractised against the Pope & his Cardinals : All without difference were alike made captiues , all alike tortured : He that was rāsomed to day by the Spanish , to morrow was again in durance to the Germans . Caesar writeth his letters to the Pope and the King of England , that all this happened besides his priuity or command ; yea , that he would not acknowledge such transgressors for his souldiers , who durst attempt so wicked a seruice . Yet sticketh hee not to attribute the mishap to the secret iudgements of God , who would not suffer so grosse an indignity concluded against the Maiesty of the sacred Empire , to escape without punishment . Bona verba . The Pope being restored to liberty , maketh shew of great friendship , but in secret worketh him all possible vexation . For either vpon hope to possesse the Kingdome of Naples ( a precise condition in the articles ) or else in desire of reuenge ; he so wrought with the French king to renue the warre , that at his direction Lautrick was sent into Italy , for the conquest thereof . But such was the euent , that Lautrick died ; the pestilence raged through the Camp ; and nothing was effected . Wherupon , the French king for the loue of his children ( as yet captiues in Spaine ) was glad to accept of the proffered conditions . The Bishop , alwaies accustomed to goe with the streame , vpon the peace perfected at Cambray , betweene the Emperour , the French , and the other Princes , enstalleth Charles at Bononia , with the Imperial diadem , and aydeth him in the siege and conquest of Florence ; the people whereof hee saw punished most seuerely . But his Holines had not forgotten to requite Charles with many like courtesies , if God had bestowed longer life vpon him . For within three yeeres after , hee had complotted a league with Francis the French King at Marsellis , to take Millan from Caesar , & to inuade Sauoy ; bestowing his niece Katherin vpon his sonne Henry , if , to the good of the Christian common-wealth , he had not beene by death preuented , and that , not without the suspition of poison , as some suppose . Could a more treacherous man be found liuing then this Clement , who continually being taken into fauour and alliance with Caesar , continually betrayed his faith , and of a dissembling friend , euermore proued a professed enemie . After the decease of Clement , succeeded Alexander Farnesius , otherwise Paul the third , a man almost spent with age , yet of a farre more subtile disposition . For vpon obseruation , that the controuersies in religion did daily more and more augment , and propagate , with singular affection he studied Caesars fauour ; but to no other purpose , then in thirst of the German bloud , to combine his Maiestie and the other Princes , in stricter bonds of perseuerance , to take armes against the Lutherans ; hypocritically giuing out to all persons , and in all places , and that vpon his faith , that hee would speedily assemble the Generall counsell , so often petitioned , and promised to the Germane Nation . And surely so he did , first proclaiming it to be held at Mantua , then at Verona , and lastly after the expiration of many yeares at Trent : but not with any intention to salue the greeuances of the Christian Common-weale , or the distemperature of the Church : but that by holding the Germanes in suspence vpon the finall determinations of the Councel ; meane time he might win time to effectuate his secret resolutions ; viz. the suppression of the truth , and the restitution of Germanie , now through the light of the Gospell beginning to shake off Babilonian tyrannie , to it pristinat captiuity . So in the yeare of our Lord 1546. he celebrateth the Councell at Trent , and maketh all possible faire weather with the Germanes . But with what intent ? surely to combine the nobility , & to instigate his Maiestie to begin the warre against the Protestant Princes , and the Euangelicall Cities . In the beginning whereof , good fortune prognosticated a prosperous progresse vnto Caesar ( by the taking of Iohn Frederick Elector of Saxonie ; the Lantgraue of Hessen ; the confiscating of all Wittembergs estates , and the finacing of many confederat Cities ) yet , in being too officious to giue his Holines content , in keeping his prisoners more strictly then Honour could warrant , and in coyning new articles of religion to the Popes best liking ; such an alteration followed , vpon the rising of Maurice Prince Elector , and Albert of Brandenburg , and other new confederates , that ( dismissing the captiuated Princes , and granting liberty of Conscience through Germanie ) so disaduantageous were his proofes of papall countenance , that he often wished , that he had preferred the loues of the Princes , before the Popes surest alliance . For although ( to confesse truth ) the proceedings of Paul against his Maiestie , were slower and better caried , then those of his predecessors ; in regard that hee was his Champion , to manage bloudy and difficult stratagems against the seruants of God : yet vpon the death of Peter Aloysius duke of Parma & Placentia ( murdered by treason for his tyrannie ) when Ferdinand Gonzaga , Caesars Generall , and Gouernour of Millan , was inuested in his stead : the Pope presently mistrusteth Caesar for an author of the murder ; and in vaine requesting the Restitution of Placentia , he strait starteth from Caesar , and bethinketh himselfe how to ioyne with the French : And had ioyned in deed , if hee had longer liued ; the time offering so fit an opportunity . For now Henry vpon the defeature of the Princes , and the seizing on Placentia ( aboue expectation ) growing into iealousie of the powerfulnesse of Caesar , renueth his league with the Switzers , and strengthneth his party with friends on all hands . But in midst of these reuengefull deuises , this miser dyed , distracted more through griefe and anguish , then any infirmity of Age : the tenth day of Nouember . 1549. After long wrangling in the Conclaue , 1550. Iulius the third is saluted Pope : being before his installment , of the French faction , and after , so giuen ouer to belly-cheere and venery , that he died of a Lethargy , and wanted rather leisure then will to attempt against Caesar . But Paul the fourth a most diuelish Hypocrite , and next succeeding Marcellus the second , ( a Pope also of a few daies standing ) by the packing of the Cardinalls wholly deuoted to the French seruice , was consecrated High Priest : This man during his Cardinalship , was Caesars most malitious enemy : Insomuch that by his prouocation , Paul the third was perswaded to inuade Naples , as an apourtenāt of the Church . But now enioying fuller meanes to worke fuller despights , hee maketh open profession of his late concealed malice , and prosecuteth his followers with indignities of deepest fury . For no sooner was he seated in the Chaire of the scarlet Beast , but he casteth into durance Alexander Farnesius Cardinall of Sanflorian , Camillus Collonna , and Iulianus Caesar with his brother the Archbishop , vpon suspition of a conspiracy complotted against him in fauour of the Imperialists . As many the Seruants and ministers of Caesar , here and there negotiating his affaires through Italy , as he could lay hands on , he seazeth ; and amongst these , Tascis master of the forests to his maiesty , and don Garzia Lassus a Duke of no obscure reputation amongst the Spanish . Marke Anthonie Colonna beeing absent , he citeth to appeare before him within three daies space ; and in default of appearaunce , hee maketh prize of his goods . To Iohn Count of Montorian , he giueth the goods of Ascanius Colonna , together with the titular Earledome of Pallianum . In despight of Caesar he recalleth the Out-lawed gentlemen of Naples , and endoweth them with offices , and publique preheminences . At the instance of Peter Stroza , he fortifieth Pallianum , and prepareth it for the receit of the French to the infesting of Naples . Finally , by sending his kinsman Cardinall Caraffa into France , most impiously he disturbeth the peace concluded in Belgia , betweene his most excellent Maiesty and the French Monarch . And to bee especially carefull , that no one shot of Popish malice should misse his Maiesty , he absolutely denieth his sonne Philip ( vnto whom the father had resigned the administration of all his kingdoms ) the inuestiture of the kingdomes of Naples and Sicil , being held of the Church . Wherupon followed such furious and lamentable wars , managed between these mighty potentates of Christendome , that Italy and France being chiefly ingaged therein , reeked againe in the bloody tragedies of their deerest Citizens . For not Rome only was almost brought vnto those extremities by the presence of the Duke of Alua , which once it suffered in the daies of Clement , and for the present auoided by accepting of these conditions , which the now-somwhat-lenified Lord Generall propounded : but the French also in fauour of the Papacy , being sent into Italy vnder the conduct of the Guise , to infest the peacefull estate of the Latian prouinces , vnderwent the miserable destiny of vnfortunate warfare , in their indeauours to thrust in new forces into the chiefe City of Vermandois , against the squadrons of King Philip , marching out of Belgia to the reliefe of the said place . In which conflict their whole army was routed by the Germane Horse , the Constable , the Rhene-graue , and many noble men taken prisoners , and the City forced . And not long after being masters of Calaies , they suffered a no lesse disasterous defeature in their returne by Graueling at Count Egmonds hands : Termes and Villebon their two most famous leaders beeing taken prisoners , their armie routed , and their people slaine . Now , what vpright conscience can sauour a Religion so insatiate of blood ? or what Christian can thinke that Man , who to perfect his owne respects , careth not what mischiefe he worketh , to be the Vicar of Christ ? Surely , Let them impudently affirme what they list , their workes so perspicuously layde open to meanest capacities , may with sufficiencie assure vs , that through the whole course of their successions , they haue euer rather merited the Sir-names of Saule , then the least title of Paul. And so to the worlds end will they doe , rather then by the redeeming of one Christian soule from spoile and blood shed , they will suffer one Acre of Saint Peters imaginary patrimony , to be wrested from them , if possibility or trecherous pollicy can any way withstand it . ❧ Ferdinand Caesar . Hee raigned 1558. About the fift yeere of Queene Mary . AS soone as Charles had betaken himselfe to a solitarie life in Saint Iustus in Spaine , his brother Ferdinand long before elected King of the Romanes , now by the generall suffrage of the Electors assembled at Frankford , is preferred vnto the Empire . After the ceremonies whereof accomplished , to make manifest his obseruancie towards the Romish Sea , he dispatcheth to his Holinesse Guzman , his chiefe chamberlaine ; to signifie , that his Maiesties pleasure was , vpon oportunity of first-offered-occasion , to request and receiue the imperiall Diadem at his Holinesse Hands . But such was his father-hoods arrogant and froward answer : that it may well argue the Relator , not onely not to be the successor of Peter , who with the residue of the Apostles , reuerenced the authoritie of the higher powers , as the ordinance of God , with due honour and obedience : no , nor a man willing to doe one good turne for another , according to the mutuall lawes of courtesie and humanity : but in truth , that very Antichrist , whom the warrant of Holy writ doth point out , to be the person , who should arrogate to himselfe , to prescribe aboue , and against any thing , that God himselfe hath commanded to be holy and inuiolable . For this irregular Beast , would vppon no reason acknowledge Ferdinand for Emperour ; cauilling that his predecessour Charles , had no ability or capacity to surrender the Empire to no liuing creature , but to the Romish Sea ; Neither that it was lawfull for Ferdinand , to take vppon him the administration of the State , without the approbation thereof . His Maiesties Embassadour hee would at no hand suffer to approach his presence ; but hauing learnt out the tenour of his Embassie , hee propounded vnto the Cardinals and Lawyers certaine questions , neither arising from the rudiments of Gods word , nor enforced from the grounds of Nationall Lawes ; but harried from the deepest Abysse , and there discussed by Lucifer the Prince of malice , pride and falsities . Which , as afterward they were libelled out , and dispersed by the Romanists themselues , you shall here receiue . 1 If Guzman , who auerreth that Hee is sent from his Lord Ferdinand , vnto the most Holy Lord the Pope , ought by Law to speake what Charles the fifth hath done , about the resignation of the Empire to his brother Ferdinand . 2 Which being sufficiently vnderstoode ; whether they , wholy , or in part haue done rightfully and lawfully , sithence the Approbation of the most Holy Lord the Pope , and the Apostolique sea , was not interposed therein . 3 Whether , these difficulties being cleared ; nothing for the present may bee obiected against the person of the most excellent Lord Ferdinand . Whereby , hee may be adiudged incapable of the Imperiall dignity : As the euill education of his sonne the king of Bohem , inclinable to manifest heresie . It beeing promised , that within the Kingdomes subiect to his authority , heresies are tollerated without punishment ; Catholiques are oppressed , Monasteries dissolued , Churches auoided , and the Professours of the Augustane reformation , suffered to conuerse and inhabite promiscuouslie with Romish Catholiques . As also , that Ferdinand himselfe did graunt a conference at Wormes , as touching controuersies in Religion , without the consent and good leaue of the Holy Apostolique Sea. That , Hee bound himselfe by oath in the Dyet of Frankford , to obserue all the Articles confirmed in the fore passed Sessions ; wherein manie damnable and Hereticall opinions were maintained and allowed . That , Hee vsurped the Name of Emperour by his owne Authority . That he suspended the Decree , published against Communicants vnder both kindes ; especially at such a time , wherein seuerest execution was most requisite : That he had falsified his oath , taken vpon his first election of King of Romanes ( wherein he had bound himselfe , to be a defender of the Church , and the Catholique faith ) schismes , heresies , and the Protestant Religion . That he had faulted in many more points of like kind , against his oath , and the Holy Canons . 4 What in like manner were to be determined concerning the persons of many the Princes Electors , who being notoriously knowen to haue forsaken the Romish religion , haue agreed to this Resignation : And how all these mischiefes may be preuented and remedied with the least disturbance and breach of Tranquility to the Christian Common-wealth . These were the points to be questioned by the Cardinals . Now albeit the Method of the Narration doe binde me , to acquaint you with the Resolutions of these Creatures the Cardinals ( for surely I know it is a part of my task to diue into the cunning intendments of these proposed questions : ) Notwithstanding , the incompatible pride of the Romanists ; their tyrannizing ouer all Lawes , and the indignity of such base , wicked , and malicious propositions , doe wholy diuert mee from my intended Method , forcibly compelling me against the Rules of Historie , to walke a long digression from my intended Narration . For which , I beseech thee ( Reader ) pardon and patience . For who vpon mature deliberation of such scruples , knowing the Author by whom they were propounded , can refraine from accursing this so fanatical an ambition of Soueraigntie in a Bishop , accompanied with such horrible impiety & contempt of his euerliuing Masters commandement ? What conscience can but blush at his impudencie , who hauing by Gods permission for our manifold sinnes tyranized ouer the Church of Christ for so many yeares , would yet at this day , in despight of light and truth , reduce Kings and Princes into the auncient estate of their Babilonical seruitude ? Not once looking back vpon such like narrations as these , ( taken out from their owne Records ) to consider , how their predecessors to work their wils vpon mighty Potentates ( for hic Aquila non captat muscas , & quicquid delirant Reges , plectuntur Achiui . ) haue made no more conscience by secret and cunning practises , to imbrue the whole Christian world in bloud and desolation ; then a Turkish Generall by falsifying his faith , hath done against conquered Christians . Yea , I dare auow , ( for experientia optima magistra ) that by hooke or crooke , at this day they would as eagerly follow their Canonical presidents , to restore their Entrados ( hinc illae Lachrimae ) as euer did any of their Luciferian predecessors . Were it not , but that they apprehend , how the Turkish forces , first by land affront the Empire from the Carpathie Mountaines to the Ardiatique : Secondly by sea , how at diuers times , but especially in the yeare of our Lord 1534. Barbarussa so scoured alongst the coast of Italy , that if he had descended a little lower to Ostia , actum esset de Roma . His Holinesse must haue resorted to auncient deuises , viz. peraduenture haue sought a new Auignion in Thule or China , whether his Iesuites are already imployed to prepare his way . But this is not all the feare , wherewith these mercilesse fellowes haue terrified his holy wisedome . For the world doth know , that for a whole Winter they haue set footing in Italy , and wasted Friuli . Which to preuent , by the best meanes , wherewith God hath truely inabled him , and the residue of the Christian Princes , if they be not prouident , I can but pray , that his diuine Maiesty would be pleased , to resume the welfare of his people into his owne protection . And so to the Response of the Cardinals . Who confessing the weightinesse of the questions to be such , as partly in regard of the nouelty , partly in regard of the qualitie of the persons , and lastlie in regard of the trouble of the times , and the power of the infidell enemy , they ought to be examined in a full counsell of the choicest and discreetest wisedomes ; yet either in wayward affectation to preserue the Papall Authority , or in feare of his bestiall furiousnesse , malitiously powred out on all sorts without difference ; they returned an answer rather testifying some such imagination , then any way sauouring of truth or integrity . And thus it was . That , it ought to bee prooued by publique Euidence , whether it appeared , that the Empire became voide by Charles his Resignation , or by some other meanes . That , it ought to be sifted how Ferdinand could pretend to succeed : meane time that his Embassador sent to Proxy his obedience , or to negotiate any other publique Act , ought not to be admitted . That all things treated of and ratified at Frankford concerning Ferdinands election , were voide , frustrate and of no effect , for that the Scepter of the Apostolike Sea ( vnto whome at first the keies of all heauenly and earthly power were giuen ) was not first mediated . That those worthy personages who were assisting and tainted of hereticall impiety , had forfeited all the rites and prerogatiues , of old granted them , concerning the election of Emperors . As touching the points obiected against his Maiesty in the third article : That it was of greatest consequence ; and had need of penance : which being performed , his Holinesse was to proceed according to fatherlie clemency . Whereupon a Procurator was to be sent from his Popishnesse , to renounce all the sanctions and decrees ratified at Frankford . After publication whereof , and the Empire now voide , a new mandat might bee made to petition Confirmation , for that it is apparant , that by virtue of the Election , adioyned to Clement his Confirmation , Ferdinand ought to succeede in the Empire . As concerning the impediment procured by his owne default , and somewhat hindering him ; It ought to bee put to Examination : That after absolution obtained , obedience performed , and the auncient oath of fidelity administred , he may fully enioy the confirmation of the Apostolique Court. Whose only and peculiar propertie it is , to wide open its Armes , louingly and halfe way ( as it were ) to imbrace euerie liuing soule comming to be receiued vpon repentance , and flying thereunto with a liuelie faith . O you Romanists ! here let mee aske you , which of you dare presume to say , that hee is more holie , or more religious , then Ferdinand ? What is his sinne so greatly to bee repented of ? What manner of repentance is that , which you so much desire ? or how . shall he hope to speede , if hee stand to your wauering and dispensatorie discretions ? Here is no fault committed against God : his word doth warrant his proceedings . The fundamental lawes of the Empire do auouch that an Emperor being chosen by al the Electors , or the more part of them , vpon the very election , without approbation of Pope , or any other forraine Potentate , is to be receiued for true and indubitate Emperor . Cardinall Cusanus saith : Electores , qui communi consensu omnium Almanorum & aliorum qui imperio subiecti erant , tempore secundi Henrici constituti sunt , radicalem vim habent ab ipso communi omnium consensu , qui sibi naturali iure Imperatorem constituere poterant : non ab ipso Romano Pontifice , in cuius potestate non est , dare cuicunque prouinciae per mundum Regem vel Imperatorem ; ipsa non consentiente . The Electors who were instituted by the common assent of all the Almanes , and others the subiects of the Empire , in the time of Henrie the second : by the said generall consent haue a successiue power , by their municipiall lawes to chuse vnto themselues an Emperour . Without depending vpon the Pope , in whose power it is not , to limit vnto any prouince vnder the cope of heauen , a King or gouernour , without its owne agreement . But admit there were no such law , is not the inauguration of all Princes meerly temporall ? are not the setting on of a Crown , the girding of a sword , and the deliuery of a Scepter , orders meerely ceremoniall ? where are then your interessed claimes ? I will leaue you to your wits , and proceede to your starting-holes of spiritualia ; Which I am sure consist in suffering the people to receiue the blessed Communion vnder both kinds . Here is a sinne vnpardonable . Stay , I beseech you . Did not Paul the third , and he a Pope , send out his Bulls , wherby he gaue all the Bishops throughout Germanie full authority to communicate vnto the people vnder both kinds ? How say ye ? shall his Maiesty be exempted , and they priuiledged ? will you tolerate an order of your owne inacting in euery parish , and not suffer the magistrate to see the same by peace and quietnesse preserued and executed through a whole kingdom ? you know vpon what points of necessity , that Bull was granted , and now rather then you will faile to make odious his sacred Maiesty to the fautours of your passions , you will quarrell him about an act of your owne allowance . Woe vnto you , you Hypocrits , who in words seeme Saints , but in your hearts retaine not a graine of piety . Woe vnto you , who offer your open brests to penitentiaries , but hauing them in your clutches , you teare them in their consciences with more then heathenish foppery . You inioine penance to others , and performe no such matter your selues . Amongst your selues , yee reueale all secrets , and are Iouiall thereat ; but treasons and massacres you conceale , and then your impudent wits must beare you out , ( for your faces will not ) that it was told vnder the vaile of confession . Thus by impostures you liue , you raigne , and deceiue the world , neither caring to enter heauens gates themselues nor suffering others to enter that would . Well , during the Interim of these ponderous machinations against his Maiesty by the college of Cardinalls , Guzman comming to the vnderstanding thereof , day by day hastneth his Audience before his Holinesse . At last after three moneths attendance , and earnest begging ( but not before hee had receiued a more strict commandement from his Master ) either vpon audience to execute his commission , or without delay to returne from Rome , hee is admitted to speake in the presence of seuen Cardinals , from whom hee rereceiueth this aunswere . Forasmuch as his demaund required the most mature deliberation of the Cardinals , and such like persons learned in the Lawes , that , according to his Masters commaund hee might depart at pleasure : meane time his Holinesse would recall the whole matter vnto full examination . Good GOD , what other deliberation could be meant heereby , more then a meere cunning , and dilatorie illusion ? For the matter had beene againe and againe disputed on , and the confirmation so long delayed , in expectation of some disaster , which Time might produce against Caesar , that before any thing was determined , this politique Impostor was taken out of this world . After whom departed vnto the place of eternall blisse this worthy Emperour ; but so , that the confirmation which Clement made litigious , Pius the fourth offered willingly , and Ferdinand reiected as constantly , after the examples of Radulph of Habsburge his progenitor , and Maximilian his Grandfather , contenting himselfe with the orderly election of the German Princes . I haue heard report of as weighty a toleration as this , euen in matters of religion , if as vertuous a Princesse , as any of these afore-named , would haue condiscended to haue accepted the approbation at his Holinesses hand . And as the world now standeth , who doubteth but the Pope would doe much to be reconciled to some Christian Constantines . And therefore to conclude , I hold it not fit to conceale these worthy remembrances of his godlinesse and sincerity ; That in his raigne , in the yeare 1552. the second day of August , an Edict was obtained , whereby peace was graunted to the professors of the Augustan confession . That , in the yeare 1555. that noble Decree followed , wherein it was ordained , that no force , nor offence , directly or indirectly , in case of Religion should be thence-forth vsed against Prince , Earle , or any imperiall Citie . In the yeare 1559. at Augusta , in a full assembly of the States , the said Decree was reuiued and confirmed . After which Constitutions confirmed by the transaction of Passauia , and confirmed by the Estates ( as I saide at Ausburg ) this good Emperour perswading himselfe , that mens mindes were wrought to Religion , more by preaching and teaching , then by force and bloud-shed ; was willing , euen within his owne hereditarie possessions , That no subiect of his should bee troubled for his conscience . Wishing , that some abuses ( vsed by the Romanists ) might by lawfull and moderate proceedings be reformed , and yet the Hierarchy and order of the Ecclesiastical policy , be decently maintained . Whereupon , when the Austrians desired the publique vse of the Lords supper in both kindes ; as also other articles of religion , to be freely permitted them , which they had drawen forth in the confession of Ausburg ; Ferdinand , not onely tooke the articles , and the reasons of the abuses ( deseruing reformation ) into his owne consideration : but also , when he heard the testimonie of the Greeke Church , concurring with the petition , hee sent Vrban Bishop of Gurcia for this cause principally to Venice , that there he should procure instructions , how the Greekes accustomed to doe in distribution of this part of the Lords supper : as also what was their Opinion concerning this maine point of doctrine . And in the Synod of Trent by his Orators , he did most instantly insist and vrge ; That by leaue of the Pope , the people of Austria might vse both the parts of the Sacrament . Somewhat before his death , he receaued the Breue , authorizing the Communion to be administred vnto the Laity vnder both kindes , which Pius the fourth sent vnto the Archbishop of Salisburge ; but interlaced with diuers limitation of conditiōs . Wherat this good Emperor did exceedingly reioyce , and gaue thanks that it pleased God , that he had obtained that , which his subiects of Austria , had so often , and so earnestly desired of his Maiestie . For his cariage towards the Counsell of Trent , which he referred wholy to his Holinesse , I hold it not fit to speake . For he adiudged , that hee had receiued an infinite pleasure from the Pope , in that he had graunted him that , ( though by much intreaty and many restrictions ) which Christ commanded vnto all Christians , plainly and effectually . ❧ Maximilian the second . Hee began his raigne in the sixt yeare of Queene Elizabeth . BEtter fortunes , then his father and vncle Charles , had not Maximilian the second , from whom concerning the ample promises of Clement the seuenth , wee haue heard this saying to proceed : It is surely Iacobs voice ; but his hands denote him to be Esau : vehemently complaining , That euermore these people haue violated their faith , and broken their leagues : That against all right and equitie , their words are of no validity , nor their oathes of force . And therefore hereafter neuer to be captiuated with security . He was created Emperour in the yeare of our Lord 1564. A Prince of a sincere disposition , especially in matters of religion : which when hee perceiued to be sorely shaken and rent , with diuersity of opinions ; hee greeued in minde , but shewed himselfe indifferent to the professors thereof , neuer hindering the course with any seuere edict . Which his godly moderation , caused the Romanists to offer him some hard measure surely not to be said , to haue vtterly washt away the contagion of their ancient treacherie and malice , in esse diuolued vpon them from the successiue discent of so many their predecessors . But this worthy Prince was nothing mooued thereat , neither started one iot from his accustomed lenitie . Crato Craftheim his Councellor and Physition , a man beyond all exception , shall witnesse it in his funerall Oration . The Emperor Maximilian neuer entred into iudgement of another mans Conscience , but alwaies in controuersie of Religion forbore by force to settle mens minds . For he confessed in the hearing of many men ten yeeres agoe , vnto William Prelate of Olomuch : That no sinne was more greeuous , then the forcing of Consciences , Many are also aliue who remember what hee said to a Prince flying his kingdome , and in his flight resorting vnto him for succour : Surely those that arrogate power ouer mens consciences , inuade the bulwarkes of Heauen , and oftentimes loose that Authority , which God here hath giuen them vpon earth . Such care and study as Father Ferdinand vsed in obseruing the Pacification of Passania , the same the sonne Maximilian emulated and defended , permitting vnto the Austrian Nobility the doctrine of the confession of Ausburg by edict , dated the 18. August 1568. For when as many noble men of Austria vnder the gouernment of Ferdinand , had presented vnto Charles the fift , certaine Euangelicall ministers professing the Confession of Ausburg : and amongst these , many turbulent spirits dismissed vppon many occasions from many parts of Germanie , had resorted vnto his gouernment as to a place of security ; And vnder blinde pretences of Euangelicall liberty had inconsiderately innouated and tumultuously preached many things concerning Church-gouernement : This Maximilian after the example of his father , thought it not meet to prohibit his subiects the confession of Ausburg ; and yet forbore not to restraine that anarchiall temerity of such hot spirits , throughout euery seuerall village of the Prouince , almost teaching and instituting a peculiar forme of Doctrine and Ceremonies . At last at the earnest entreaty and humble petitions of the Austrian Nobility , he permitted them the free exercise of the Augustan confession , both in Churches and families , so that they would assure him to obserue that certaine order of doctrine and celebration of the Lords supper , throughout all their Churches , which as then was already vsed and imbraced by the residue of the Protestant Churches , according to the prescript of order of the said confession . For reformation whereof he emploied Ioachim Camerarius and Dauid Chytreus : and the promise once granted , being afterwards Emperor he obserued most religiously . Of whose faith and integrity , although to his neuer dying honour much may be spoken , yet here will we cease , and fall to discourse vpon the succession of his Sonne Rodolph . What further matter the good and well minded Reader may expect , I will leaue to his own discretion to be exemplified , by the application of these old verses : Tempora mutantur , Papa & mutatur in illis : Felix quem faciunt Romana pericula cautum . ❧ Rodolph the second . RODOLPH now onely remaineth . Here , whether I should admire at the busie , but now out-worne fury , tyranny and ambition of these selfe-wild Bishops : or reioice at the restored magnanimity , fortitude , and constancy of our Emperour Rodolph , I confesse my selfe grauelled . But to affirme nothing of mine owne braine , here behold a witnesse acting his own part ; A man aboue exception , auouching — He is the same , who was Author of the Commentary vpon the Coloin Businesse . These are his words ; What ( saith hee ) should I speake of the inuincible Emperour Rodolph , who now raigneth . I haue seene his Embassadours at Rome , the most noble and valiant Lord Flacchus , Prior of the Order of Saint Iohn of Ierusalem in Germany , and Ierome Turner of his Maiesties Councell : A man of exquisit learning , of high wisedom , faithfull and honest . I soiourned with them in the same house ; For they lodged with Cardinall Mandrutius ( whome for honours sake I name ) my very honourable good Master , and a man of excellent vertues . He for acquaintance sake intertained them kindly , and vsed them royally : they stayed with vs almost one whole summer : of which delay this was the cause . The Pope , Gregorie the thirteenth was wonderfull desirous to haue the Emperour performe his obedience to his Popeship . For , that it ought so to be , he pleaded prescription . The Ambassadors , to doe more then their Commission warranted , resolutely refused . And their Commission stretched no further , then to promise Obsequium , his humble seruice to the Pope , but obedience vnto the Church . Letters hereof were sent vnto his Maiesty , and meane while Turner was eagerly assaulted by the Cardinals to change opinion ; but he was constant . At last , vntill the Emperors Maiesty could be wrought , to relinquish that forme of words , which the worthy and laudable Caesars , Ferdinand his grandfather and Maximilian his father had vsed , the Embassador was accepted to do what he was commanded . And so in a full assembly of the Cardinals , the Pope being mounted vpon an high Seig , Hee promised his Holinesse his seruice , and the Church , his obedience . In action whereof he gaue good proofes of his learning , wisedome , and admirable boldnesse . To many in the City , this seemed a ridiculous contention , sithence the words obsequium and obedientia doe so little differ in substance : but let them laugh ; The Popes rites well vnderstand the meaning thereof , otherwise , let them bee assured , that his wisedome would not so stifly haue insisted vppon the bare word of obedience . As for the Emperour , the world knoweth , that here he made it manifest , that hee was not bound to giue obedience vnto a Bishop , his subiect , from whome hee expected subiection and fealtie : At leastwise he layde an excellent foundation , towards the restitution of the decayed Honour of the Empire , by others to be perfected as God and time shall offer occasion . For what a greater blessing can a Christian man wish , then to see a Bishop praying and preaching , and abhorring to prescribe lawes vnto a temporall Emperour ? What other thing more necessarie for peace and humane society can the Councel of State deuise , then to bridle seditious mindes , from taking aduantage to disquiet the State , vpon euery sinister seducement of an vnconscionable Iesuite ? Which if they once effect , then shall the Emperours giue them their due fauours , that is , acknowledge the Lateran Bishops to be venerable fathers . If these passages , I say , were reduced to their pristinate forme and integrity , then no longer should wee behold the Christian people turmoyled in discords , no Princes murdered , no oaths of allegeance impugned , no equiuocation iustified , nor Turkish inuasions so powerfully maintained . But of these abuses , and many more mentioned by mine Author , and still maintained , but not with auncient obstinacie , for want of this implored reformation , let him that hath a stomach to bee informed , read the Apology , brought out of Spaine , and printed at Antwarp in the yeare 1527. There in order shall hee finde as much as followeth , the summe whereof drawen into heads , shall suffice for this present . 1 The Breues of Clement the seuenth , wherein hee loadeth Caesar with as many calumniations , as his witte could deuise , and those most false and forged . 2 The aunswere of the Emperour Charles the fifth vnto these forgeries . 3 The second Breues of the Pope , wherein vppon repentance that hee had falsly accused Caesar , hee sendeth vnto his Nuncio , to forbid him the deliuery of the former Breues . 4 The answer of Caesar to these second Breues . 5 An Epistle of Charles Caesar vnto the Colledge of Cardinalls , desiring them , that in case his Holinesse did continue either to denie , or differ , a generall Councell , that they themselues would proclaime it . Now that wee haue fully informed you how this halfe-deplumed Estritch hath notwithstanding opposed against the two last Emperours , Ferdinand and Maximilian , and not at this day feareth not to bee troublesome vnto their successour Rodolph : As also , how his patience hath beene nettled by the transaction of Passauia , and the Edicts of peace deuised , ratified and proclaimed by these three late worthy Emperours : It shall not for a perclous vnto your wearied mindes , I hope , proue a loathing seruice , if I shall in order recite vnto you , at what warde his Holinesse at this day lieth , considering that hee is not able any longer , to set father against sonne , and sonne against father in open action ; Prince against Prince , and people against Prince , and Prince against people . These practises are reuealed and absolute , now must they erect ( and but once erect ) an order to purpose ; An order that must commit all villanies , and his Popeship not seene therein : an order that must studie Matchiauell , entertaine intelligence , and able in it selfe to negotiat in Princes affaires , without posting and reposting , to the view of the world , for their dispatches to Rome : an order of all orders that euer were deuised , the most cruell and truly bestial ; the bane of mankinde , and the fire-brands of Christendome . Of whom , if any worthy pen would take the paines , to indict a Legend ; the world should soone perceiue , that they to the vnderpropping of this declining sea , within these few yeares , haue committed as many forgeries , villanies , and seducements to warre and murder , as their Masters before them haue done in many Ages . So furious are their humours , so irregular their consciences to worke , pleasing seruices to their politique Monarch ! Bound they are to auert , whatsoeuer they shall thinke or know preiudiciall to the Romish sea . Bound they are ( as much as in them lieth ) to hinder the propagation of the Gospel . Then , their calling being such , their seruice such , and such their vowes , let vs learne amongst many of their actions , by some few , what peace in religion is to be expected , from such persons , that hereafter we may be able to discerne the man by his speech , as the Lion by his clawes . Notes of priuate passion . HE that playeth the Prologue , is Conradus Brunus , attired in his third booke . cap. 1. pag 305. oppugning , railing and annihilating the Transaction of Passauia , and the peace granted thereupon ; a peace so religiously ratified by such and so many hand-writings , and so solemnly sworne vnto by such iust , honourable and worthy personages . At his first entrance you shall know him by his brazen face , and now you shall heare him speake . The Edict ( saith hee ) is friuolous , void , and at no hand to be obserued : His reason , because a Catholique ought not liue peaceably with such Heretiques , for so should they neuer be offended nor abolished . Yea , so much the rather were the association so ordered to be abhorred and abominable , for that a Catholique meeting one of them , should be adiudged to haue assented to the peace : But to offend them ( with whom there is no communion ) can be no breach of peace ; as whom the Lawes of the Empire doe subiect vnder a curse , and expose to offence , without punishment : Finally , whom all diuine and humane constitutions , would haue to be vtterly extirpated . The next that presenteth himselfe is Paul Windich , in his booke de Haereticis extirpandis pag. 324. And hee termeth this religious peace to be nothing but a breathing , a delay , or a toleration . pag. 327. He saith , that , in his minde , he can but wonder at the madnesse of the Sectaries . For foolishly auouching , and so often babling out the Decrees of the Diets , for the free exercise of their religion . If I should stand to present you with Melchion , Hosius and Posserinus , who wrote whole discourses vnto Henry and Stephan Kings of Polonia , to take into their serious cogitations , the extirpation of the Euangelicall professors , I should but weary you with words . Two lines shall suffice . With the Protestant ( Polonians ) the assurance giuen vpon Faith , is at no hand to be obserued : for that an oath ought not to be the bond of iniquitie . Iames Menochius the Lawyer , Consil . 100. Num. 225. excuseth the Romane Emperor Sigismund , in that he violated his safe conduct . As concerning the which ouersight , the impudent assertions of the Iesuits of Treuers are worthy the relation , published in a certaine booke intituled , The Concertation of the Catholicke Church , Printed 1583. pag. 4. Husse did require safe conduct of Sigismund : Sigismund signed it : but the Christian world , viz. the fathers of the Councel of Constance , being Sigismunds superiors , did disalow it . Simanch a Bishop of Pacia , that lying spirit , blushed not to affirme , in his Catholique Institution Cap. 46. Num. 52. That at no hand , faith was to bee kept towards Heretiques , no not vpon oath . And therefore it was iustly decreed ; That against the tenor of the oath , Husse and Ierome of Prage were burned , and a Canon prouided ; That an oath made towards an Heretique , was not to be regarded . And at last concludeth , That as warning thereof , ought often to bee giuen , so is it very necessary , that it be often re-iterated , and at no time to be silenced , as often as any mention of this peace is obiected . O! Why should I offend the chast cares of any good Christian with such infernall stuffe ? Smally hath he profited in the schoole of Gods word , that in his owne conscience is not able to decide controuersies , of much more cunning cariage , then any of these . In regard whereof , I will here cease , and affirme , That in knowing of one , you know all : such is their malice in seruice of the Romish sea , towards Emperor , Kings , Princes , and free States . Let him that hath a mind to bee further and fully satisfied , peruse the most excellent treatises printed this present yeere 1609. For Conclusion vnto these plaine and pregnant presidents of Popish tyranny by time and vsurpation practised vppon the sacred Maiesties of mightie Princes , mine Authour , truely to aggrauate their immoderate pride , and further to encourage the aggreeued parties to hasten their Reformation , for warrantize out of diuers Authours , hee hath culled out many irresistable testimonies to prooue , That Rome is Babylon , and the Bishop thereof Antichrist . Which for that ( in mine opinion ) in few words they haue beene more liuelier represented vnto your consideratiue consciences , in his Maiesties most excellent Premonition , then which nothing can be spoken more fullie , truely , and indifferently , without spleene , or ambiguitie . I will heere craue pardon to ouerpasse them , and in lieu therof content you , with some few both theorique and practique notes , hatched vpon the same grounds , but practised vpon other states , of later daies in diuers parts of Christendome . And first of their Iesuiticall Theoriques , thus collected into order , and eight times printed : as mine Authour affirmeth . Regulae Iuris Romani . 1. The Bishop of Rome hath in himselfe all manner of power , both spiritual & temporall : Authority to commād , to forbid , to curse , & to excōmunicat : al power of punishing , right of Election and conferring the lieutenancy of the Empire . Power , to create & depose magistrates , euen Emperors , Kings & Princes : so of al other Potentates , & their subiects . These aphorisms are to be receiued as an article of faith : He that alloweth not , or beleeueth not so much , is to be reputed a most detestable Heretique . 2. On the contrary , all Ecclesiasticall persons , Bishops , Prelates , Priests , Monks , Nuns , and all their temporall goods , their priuiledges and estates , are vtterly exempted and freed from all obedience of temporall Lords , from their commands , contributions , and superiorities ; and that aswell in personall and reall impleadings , as in ciuill and criminall actions . Neither are they bound to obey Emperor , King , or any Lay Magistrate . Yea Caesar , Kings and Princes , ought to instruct his fortresses rather to ecclesiasticall persons , then to Lay Captaines . 3. Albeit the Pope be a Man , yet for that he is Gods vicar on earth ( a reason wherfore diuine honor is due to him ) he can not erre in points concerning Christian doctrine ; no although all other ecclesiasticall fathers , yea and the Councels themselues should fall into error . An argument , That from Councels we must appeale to the Pope ; but not e contra , From the Pope , to the Councel . 4. The Validity , interpretations , and power of innouating the sacred Scriptures , resteth in the bosome of the Pope : but his Holinesse decrees , as simply necessary to faith and saluation , are immutable , forcible , and obligatory . 5. The constitutions , Statutes , ordinances , parliaments , edicts , Confederacies , & al letters patents , of Emperors Kings , Princes , & other estates , which fauour any other religion , then the modern Roman ought to be reputed voide and of no force , no , although an oath be interposed . 6. The Edict of religion concluded by the general consent of the German Nation , is not obligatory ; for that it was procured by force . That , it was granted , but to serue the time , as a Delay , or Toleration : viz. vntill the publication of the Councell of Trent , which followed in the yeere 1564. 7. That now the Romanists are to imploy their vtmost indeuours by fire , sword , poison , powder , warre , or any other engine , to suppresse all heretiques , but especially the Lutherans and Caluinists , with their fautors and the politique catholiques , who had rather maintaine peace , then adioyne their forces to the Catholique side in extirpation of heresies . 8. But this rule is not without exceptiō : If they haue cause to feare that the proiect be not likely to second imagination , or that danger or detriment be likely to arise thereof to the Catholique cause : In this case , some regard is to bee had to the time , and a better season to be expected . Yet some are againe of opinion : That time is not to be respected . For what requitall shall a Iesuit returne to so benigne a parent as the Pope , if hee stand tampering vpon the safetie of his conscience , or the security of his life ? And therefore without any longer temporizing , it were better that in all places these Lutherans and Caluinists were speedily banished , suppressed , or vtterly rooted out ; so that hereafter not so much as one seed may be left , to restore so much as the remembrance of their Religion . 9. As soon as the Roman-Catholique subiects in their Conciliables haue decreed , That the Emperor , King or Prince vnder whom they serue , is to be accounted a Tyrant : then is it lawfull for them to renounce him , and to hold themselues free from their oath of allegeance . But if they be deemed to hold their assemblies ; Then is it granted vnto euery priuate subiect , yea praise-worthie and meritorious , to murder such a King or Prince : but with prouiso , that hee proceede not before hee haue vsed the counsell of some Iesuit , or such like Theologian . Wherein , the Munke Iames Clement , who slew Henry the third with an inuenomed knife , made true vse of this Rule . And in those dayes , hee was adiudged to haue acted as meritorious an action , that should haue played the like part by his successour Henry the fourth . 10 If subiects haue a Lutheran or Caluinist to their King , or Prince , who indeuoreth to bring them into Heresies , ( you must alwaies vnderstand what Heresies they meane ) they are those subiects quitted of homage & fealty towards their soueraigne Masters . To whom it is lawfull and granted to renounce , murder or imprison such an anointed and high Magistrate . 11 That , Emperors , Kings & Princes may be poysoned by their vassals and seruants ; in case the Theologians , or Iesuits , being learned and graue men , doe account them for tyrants : prouided , that the concluded party to die , doe not amend , nor procure his owne voluntary destruction . 12 The Pope hath the free gift of all the kingdoms , principalities , and territories of all hereticall and infidel Princes : and such donations shall be firme and auailable to all constructions and purposes . 13 It is lawfull and granted to Iesuits , and all other Catholique Priests , in case they happen to be examined before heretique Magistrates , to vse equiuocation , mental reseruation , false names , and counterfeit apparrell : the better to insinuate , and dispatch their treacheries . 14 That it is lawfull for Iesuites and such like Romanists to equiuocate to the demaunds of Magistrates : And that as well by oath , as without . But this is to be vnderstoode , when the Respondent doth not account the Demaundant for a competent Iudge or Magistrate : Or when , the Respondent doth imagine , that the Iudge ( though competent ) hath no lawfull pretence of examination : Or when hee supposeth his Aduersarie , hath no iust cause of questioning him . 15 That such Catholiques are not bound to aunswere priuate Catholiques from the heart , and with conscience , but to equiuocate , and answer them with double meanings . 16 That this equiuocation is a profitable Arte , and good policy . Wherewith Martin Azpileneta , vnto whose doctrine Gregory the thirteenth gaue the attestation of vnanswerable and Holy : And of whom the Iesuit Horat. Tursellimus in the life of Lauerius affirmeth , That hee was a man excellent for his honestie and learning , congratulateth himselfe , and boasteth , that he commanded vnto a certaine great Prince the Apothegme ; Qui nescit dissimulare , nescit viuere ; Whereof the sayde Prince made afterwards great vse and profite . These were the passions that troubled our forraigne Nouellists ; In lieu of many , to auoid prolixity , now let vs proceed to examine at what marke , the Romanists on this side the sea doe also leuell . And Saunders , for that hee will satisfie vs by Scripture ; is traced by Bellarmine , and magnified by our aduersaries to be a man of most eminent learning , shall bee speaker for the whole factorie . But by the way you must note , that these had their priuate respects in their hearts , while they held their pens in their hands : So this our Country-man was not destitute of his priuate passion also , which was either an ouer-hard conceit against his deerest Soueraigne Queen Elizabeth , out of whose Kingdome hee was banished ; or an ouer-weeing respect , deuoted vnto the seruice and gracious aspect of Pope Pius the fift , vnto whom hee stood many wayes beholden . Otherwise your consciences would assure you , that he would neuer haue broached so manifest a lye . The worke whereat hee aymed , and the greeuances which disquieted his penne , your discretions may iudge of , by reuoking to minde , the daies wherein hee liued , and the personage that then reigned . Mutato nomine , the positions ( you know ) as yet are as peremptorily maintained , and therefore aboue the rest fittest to be spoken vnto . With a liuely suke to corroborat a bad matter , hee groundeth his first authority ( his reasons & arguments as flowing from the bitternesse of his priuate braine I will ouer-passe ) vpon the second booke of Cronicles the 26. Chapter , where we read ; Oziam regem , cùm sacerdotum officium vsurpauit , á Pontifice fuisse de templo eiectum . Et cum propter idem peccatū , lepra a Deo percussus fuisset , coactùm etiam fuisse ex vrbe discedere , & regnum filio renunciare . Quod non sponte sua , sed ex sententia sacerdotis , vrbe , & regni administratione priuatus fuerit , patet . Nā legimus Leuit. 13. Quicunque , inquit Lex , maculatus fuerit lepra , & seperatus est ad arbitrium sacerdotis , solus habitabit extra castra . Cum ergo , haec fuerit Lex in Israel , & simul legimus 2. Paralip . 26. Regem habitasse extra vrbem in domo solitaria ; & filium eius in vrbe iudicasse populum terrae , cogimur dicere , fuisse cū ad arbitrium sacerdotis separatum , & consequentèr regnandi authoritate priuatum . Si ergo propter lepram corporalem poterat sacerdos olim regem iudicare , & regno priuare : quare id non potest modo propter lepram spiritualem , id est , propter haeresim , quae per lepram figurabatur ; vt August . decet in questionibus Euangelicis lib. 2. quaest . 40. praesertim cum 1. Cor. 10. Paulus dicat : Contigisse Iudeis omnia in figuris . Haec ille . That Ozias the King , when he vsurped vpon the office of the Priest-hood , was by the Priest cast out of the temple . And when , for the same sinne he was strucken by God with leaprosie , he was constrained to depart out of the City , & to resigne the kingdom to his sonne . That not of his own accord , but by the sentence of the high Priest , hee was banished the City , and depriued of the gouernment of the kingdome . It appeareth , Leuit. 13. whosoeuer ( saith the Law ) shall bee touched with the leaprosie , and is seperated by the iudgement of the Priest , he shall dwell by himselfe without the tents . Sithence then , this was the Law in Israel : as also that we read 2. Paralip . 26. That the King dwelled without the City in a solitary Mansion ; and that his sonne iudged the people of the land within the City : wee must of necessity confesse , that hee was sequestred by the iudgment of the Priest , and consequently depriued of all authority of gouernment . If then , in respect of corporall leprosie , the Priest of old might dispose of the King and dispossesse him of his kingdome . Wherefore now may not the Pope doe the like , in case of spirituall leprosie , viz. for heresie , figured by Leprosie , as saith S. Augustin , in his Euangelicall questions lib. 2. quaest . 40. Especially when in the first to the Cor. ca. 10. Paul saith : That all things were manifested vnto the Iewes in figures . Hitherto Saunders . Take him at his word , and heere were learning enough to deceiue millions of soules : but examine him by his owne authority , and you shall find him in a miserable taking , vnlesse God be mercifull . For to prooue it most false , That Ozias was depriued of his regall Authority by the sole iudgement of the high Priest : Nothing through the whole History of the Kings is more liuely expressed , then that Ozias from the sixteenth yeere of his age , when he began to raign , to the 60. yeere , wherein he died , was perpetuall King. Neither was he at any time during his naturall life depriued of his kingdome . Without question he dwelled in an House apart : And in that respect , for the nature of his Disease , hee could not dispatch the office of a King , which is of fact . But that bereaued him not of the right of his kingdome , neither of his Kingly capacity ; for so wee should deny , that Children being crowned ( as in times past Ioas and Iosias were ) and men of full age ( if they had fallen into irrecouerable sicknesses , either of mind , or body ) to be Kings ; sithence the one by nonage , the other by sicknesse are necessarilie sequestred from managing the State , which consisteth in action . 2. But Ozias continued king as long as he liued . For the scripture saith : In the seuen and twentith yeere of Ieroboam king of Israel , raigned Azarias ( called also Ozias , and Zacharias ) the sonne of Amazias king of Iuda . Sixteen yeere old was he , when he began to raigne , and he raigned fifty two yeeres in Ierusalem . Behold our Romanist here plainely detected of an vntrueth ( as I promised gone before ) and that by the truest testimony , that humane satisfaction can vnder the concaue of the heauens demand . But to bewray the true genius of impudency , I will yet go farther , to his and his partakers finall confusion . Witnesse the 2. of Kings . v. 27. In the two and fiftieth yeere of Azarias King of Iuda , Pekan the sonne of Romeliah raigned ouer Israel in Samaria . Heere is plaine dealing , and matter vpon record . How shall we here beleeue this Romanist , when the spirit of trueth and Antiquity giueth vs assurance , that he continued King thirty six yeers after his Coronation . To the further verifying wherof ( if it were possible ) Iosephus recordeth in his 9. book of Antiquities , cap. 11. That Azarias ( or Ozias ) dyed in the sixty eight yeere of his age , and in the two and fiftith yeere of his raigne : which being most true , that he began his raigne at sixteen yeeres , and dyed at sixty eight ; what testimony is obiected in the course of his life , whereby we may gather that he was either deposed or depriued from his legall inheritance ? That during the time of his visitation , his sonne was but his deputy , we will prooue anon directly , as it is accustomed to be done vnto them , who in like cases are not able to attend their affaires themselues . For no lesse doth the same Text auerre : Ioatham the Kings Sonne was Ouer-seer of the Kings Pallace , and gouerned the Kings House , and iudged the people of the Land. Here obserue , that Ioatham is stiled but the Kings sonne in the life time , and sicknesse of his father ; Gouernour of the Court , and as I may properly speake , Lord steward of his Fathers house . And why did hee sit in iudgement amongst the people ? because their complaints could not with conueniency be brought vnto the kings iudicature , by reason of his infirmity , and his separation thereupon by the prescript commaundement of Gods Law. Leuit. 13. 3. For confirmation of which last point , heare what the Text sayth : And Ozias slept with his Fathers , and they buried him in the field of the Regall Sepulchres , because he was a leaper . And Ioatham his sonne raigned in his stead . Here again obserue , how plainly the scripture leadeth vs in the way of truth : Euen now , It termes Ioatham the Kings sonne , the kings steward , or seruant : But now , after the decease of his father ( and not before ) It saith : Regnare caepit : He began to raigne . Yet Ozias was separated by the commaund of the high Priest ? True : but that was also commanded by the liuely voice of the Diuine Law ▪ But that he was deposed or depriued from his legall inheritance , his kingly authority , or inforced to resigne his estate to his sonne before his death : No man will auouch it , vnlesse a bloody and passionate Romanist . The simple know , that Soueraignety and Gouernement are of no lesse difference then proprietas and possession , or as I may speake , an estate determinable , and an estate in Fee. Soueraignety is alwaies incorporated vnto the person of the King , is as it were the soule of a kingdome , and inseparable from the right thereto : But Gouernment , Lieutenancy , or procuration may bee diuested vppon deputies . As in the nonage of kings ; or in times of daungerous sicknesses , those who are assigned to take care of the waighty affaires of the kingdome , are stiled Deputies , Protectors , Tutors , Lieutenants , Viceroyes , or Gouernors , neither propounding , dispatching , nor negotiating any publique businesse in their owne names , but vnder the stile and seale of the yong , or diseased Soueraigne . His second authority is taken from the second of Chronicles the 23. Chapter , which because in truth it is but impertinent , though most maliciously framed ▪ I will recite in our vulgar tongue only . At what time Athalia gouerned the kingdome by tyranny , and maintained the worship of Baal , Ioada the High Priest called vnto him the Centurions and souldiers , and commaunded them to slay Athalia , And in her stead they crowned Ioas king . That the Priest perswaded not , but commanded , it is apparant by those words in the fourth of Kings , and eleuenth Chapter . And the men of warre did according vnto all that Ioada the High priest commanded them . Againe by those in the second of Chronicles the three and twentith Chapter . But Ioada the high Priest going out vnto the Centurions & leaders of the Army , said vnto them ; Bring her forth ( Athalia the Queene ) from the precinct of the Temple , and let her be slaine without by the sword . That the cause of the deposition and killing of Athalia , was not onely her tyrannie , but also her maintenance of the worship of Baal ; It is proued by the words immediatly placed after her slaughter . Whereupon , saith the Scripture , All the people entred into the house of Baal , and destroyed it , and broke downe the Altars and the images thereof . They also slew Mathan the Priest of Baal before the Altar . That this example of Ioada and Athalia , do nothing concerne the marke , whereat they so preposterously and maliciously leuel : or the moderne controuersie of Papal intrusion ouer Kings and Princes , we wil resolue you forthwith . For the Example of Athalia , is of a party , who vsurped vpon a Kingdome without any lawfull pretension , saue meere and barbarous tyrannie ; by force , by wickednesse , and the cruell murder of the royall Progenie . In which case , the President was so abominable , that euen without the commandement of Ioada , it might haue beene lawfull for euery priuate Magistrate to haue iustified her death : but for that such a designment seemed dangerous and difficult to be executed vpon her , who was mother to the deceased King Ahaziah ; therefore was it needfull to haue vsed the counsell and assistance of Ioada the high Priest . Or at least , of some such eminent person , who for the Honour of his place , or the reputation of vprightnesse , was of power to assemble and stirre vp the souldiers and people to so iustifiable an action . But that the Act was executed as well by perswasion as commaund ; It appeareth by that which was spoken : Ioada the high Priest sent , and tooke the Centurions and men of warre vnto him , and caused them to come into the Temple ; Pepigitque cum eis faedus : And he couenanted with them . Now I hope that so absolute a Commander , as our Romanists will make this high Priest to be , would haue scorned to haue capitulated , if hee could haue commanded . Besides , the words , we will , or command , are accustomably vsed by those , who in faction , or in any other publique businesse obtaine the prime-place of imployment . What then may be found in this example to inforce Ioadas , or the Popes omnipotency , for innouation of States or Kingdoms ? What is brought to proue so dangerous an assertion . This is a true president to be inforced against a Tirannesse or an vsurper . But there is a great dissimilitude betweene legal Lords , or true proprietaries , and theeues ; or the inuaders of another mans possession . If there were any cause besides tyrannie , materiall to depose , or sley Athalia , what is that to vs. Let it be inforced against people guilty of like offences , viz. those that worship , and defend the worship of Baal , and the hoast of Heauen . It is sufficient , that shee was a Tyrannesse , and an iniurious Vsurper vppon an other mans Kingdome ; without that , that vpon her part there remained any obstacle , or impediment of Lawe , but that shee might bee deposed from her throane , and slaine . The like whereof , I hope , no good Christian will affirme concerning any lawfull King ; whose sacred person ( although blemished by many humane infirmities ) the Right of Inheritance , the Maiestie of his Place , and the capacity of his calling , ought alwaies , and that for conscience sake , to protect & defend from iniurie , infamie , and humane controlement . To which , let all true Christians say , Amen . Now to their practique . NOw that I haue epitomized vnto your considerations the theorems , rules , and policies of this inforced vsurpation : I will also make manifest vnto you by true booke cases , how they haue practised vpon these Theorems , throughout all the kingdoms of Christendome . In Spaine , vpon suspition of heresie , they so ouer-awed the conscience of Philip the second , that they caused the vncompassionate father , in a bath to open the veines of Charles his eldest sonne , a Prince of admirable expectation ; there to bleede out his deerest life . Now to explane vnto you , what heresie this noble yong Prince had committed , let me report vnto you ( if fame say truth ) that it arose forsooth vpon his hard vsage towards the Clergie ; In dismounting them riding vpon their pleasures , from their excellent Ienets and stately Mules ; and sending them home to their studies ; bestowing these beasts vpon some of his more worthy followers . Or peraduenture vpon iealousie , that manifesting too much of the Grandfathers spirit , in future times , He might call them to account , as did Charles the fifth . Herman once Archbishop of Colein , to say for himselfe what he could , against the accusations libelled against Him , by his Clergie , and the Vniuersitie . I assure you , farre lesse sinnes , then these , are able to cast the best man liuing into the bottomlesse pit of their fierie Inquisition , Vnde nulla redemptio . Who were of Councell vnto Sebastian , the last of house of Portugal , to vndertake that wofull , but as they termed it , that most meritorious iourney into Africa ? To vnderstand the true motiues whereof , I will say no more , but referre you ouer to the Iesuits Cata. fo . 709. Who but the same brood of Iesuits made away Iohn of Albret , Queene Dowager of Nauarre , the very eye of the French Protestants , by impoisoned Pills ; which an Italian , the Kings Apothecary at Paris , prepared for her ? Who but the brochets of such impieties , were the instruments of that most infernall resolution ; vnder the colour of so solemne and Prince-like a marriage , to contriue the death of the Nauarrois , and the massacre of so many braue Princes and Gentlemen , of the Religion through the whole territories of Fraunce ; And that without any regard or touch of conscience , in abusing and violating the oath of safe conduct , religiously swore vnto , by the King himselfe . By what sort of men , I pray you , was Peter Barr. suborned , and obliged by Sacrament , trayterously to haue murdered Henry the fourth ? And by whom , let me aske you , is the Auditory at this day admonished , but to make vse of some small patience , For within few dayes , God himselfe is to make his personall appearance amongst vs , to worke I know not what , miracles , to the confusion of Heretiques . Was not Iohn Chastelius , a yong man of nineteene yeers of age , and a nouice in Claremount Colledge , fully satisfied , thinke you , by the resolutions and incouragements of these persons , and vpon the foresaid positions ; before he would hazard his portion in heauen , to vndertake the slaughter of the said king of France & Nauar ? But as God would , he missed his throat , & by the wauering of his hand , strooke out but one of his teeth : affirming that he was but as another Ehud , apointed to murder Eglon the wicked king of the Moabites . By whome were so many and so often treacheries plotted not only to haue beene executed by strangers against Queene Elizabeth , but also by her owne seruants , namely Parry , Squier , Lopez , Yorke , Williams , and Patrike Cullen : By whome was her sacred Maiesty excommunicated , her peace disturbed , her subiects assayled , her Realme betrayed , and her life set at sale to bee taken away by any meanes ; by poyson , by massiue rewards , or any other kind of violence what euer ? I will not stand to dilate hereupon . The world I hope is againe and againe satisfied with the proofe hereof . It yet freshly remembreth , what ouertures were made , euen but yesterday , and by whome , vnto the Spanish king for a second Inuasion . And as yet , Caelum , non animum mutant , qui trans mare currunt . For , it is as cleere as day , that none but men moulded and sold ouer to the worst of wickednesse , would euer haue imagined or consented to haue blowen vp a State-house ; And that vpon the first day , and first sitting , when in certainty they knew , that of necessity the King and Prince would be present , the assembly fullest , and the massacre bloodiest . Who were the instruments , that Sigismund K. of Polonia and Sweland after the death of his father returned into Sweland , there against the tenor of his oath , to root out the Lutheran Religion as they terme it ? who were the authors of the vnseasonable commotions in Liuonia ? who accouncelled him by surprise to inuade the kingdome , and almost to haue lost his life , as he hath now at last the kingdome ? And by whose seducements hath hee attempted so many innouations in Polonia ? To what shall we attribute , but to their daungerous instigations , that Demetrius beeing returned out of Poland into Moscouie , in attempting to alter the receiued Religion of the Moscouits , was himself in one day depriued of life and Empire , with an infinit number of his nobles and followers ? Whom should we accuse , but these furies , for the murder of the worthy Prince of Orange , shot to death by Balthasar Gonhard , before prepared for blood by the assurance of these cunning Garnets ? What should I dull your eares with these vnpleasant discourses ? If you list , your selues may reade at leysure the examinations of Peter de Pennes , Michael Renicher , and Peter de Four , against the life of Graue Maurice , the aforesaid Prince his Son , for maintaining the cause of Religion ? I could also , bring you presidents from Transiluania 1607. from Bohemia , 1608. from Austria 1609. Bauaria , 1592. Argentina 1698. Aquisgran , 1607 Donauerd and Venice 1606. but that I am very vnwilling to tire your patience with the desperate resolutions of these irregular and faithlesse men . Faithlesse to God : for they vow religion and humility , but worke treachery and affect superiority . And irregular amongst men , for they preach faith , and administer oathes ; and yet if any thing displease them , they send soules to desperation , and make port-sale of periury . And therefore to conclude , I will for your perpetuall remembrance , in the person of one , describe the very genius of the whole fraternity in these short remembrances following . Seductor Sweco : Gallo Sicarius : Anglo Proditor : Imperio Explorator : Dauus Ibero : Italo Adulator : Dixi teres ore suitam . He that hath oft the Sweth-land-Pole seduced : Murdred the French : And Englands-King abused : A spie for Austria : A cunning knaue for Spaine , And sooths th' Italian States to Popish gaine ; Is All one Man , and Iesuit is his name . And what yee read of Henry , Frederick , Of Otho Great : and their Succession . Gainst a Philip Faire , and the b twelfe Lodowic , French Kings : Gainst c Henry th' eight of Albion , And his diuinest child d Eliza Queene : With many more of Nations far and wide , Be bold to say : Like measure to haue beene In high proportion meated from That side . The Tables to this Booke : The first declaring how many Emperors haue beene either Excommunicated , or constrained to kisse his Holinesse Feete . Emperrours Excommunicated by Otho the fourth . Innocent the third . Henry the fourth . Gregorie the 7. Henry the fift . Paschal the second . Frederick the first Adrian the fift . Philip the sonne of Frederick . Alexander the 3. Frederick the secōd . Innocent the third thrice by Gre. the 9. Conradus the fourth Innocent the fourth Lodowick the Bauarian . Iohn the 22. Benedict the 12. and Clement the VI. Emperours Constrained to kisse the feet of Charles the great . Iustian Emperor of Constantinople . Luit Prandus king of Lomb. Crescentius Consul . &c. Otho the first . Frederick the first . Henry the fift . Sigismund . Charles the fift . Adrian the Pope . Stephen the second . Iohn the xvij . Iohn the xvij . Alexander the third agroofe , &c. Paschal the second . Of Martin the fift , and Eugenius the fourth . Of Clement the seuenth . The second , deuided into Sections ; seuerally epitomizing the liues of the Popes , with the vices whereunto euery one hath in particular beene addicted , viz. who haue beene , 1 Atheists . 2 Arrians . 3 Magitians or Coniurers . 4 Blasphemers . 5 Forswearers and equiuocators . 6 Turkish Pentioners . 7 Mad-men and tyrants . 8 Warriours and bloud-succours . 9 Traytours and mouers of seditions . 10 Parricids and impoysoners . 11 Whoremasters . 12 Adulterers . 13 Incestuous persons . 14 Sodomites . 15 Pandars . 16 Bawdes . 17 Bastards . 18 Drunkards . 19 Couetous persons . 20 Church-robbers . 21 Simonianists . 22 Ambitious persons . 23 Monsters . 24 Vnlearned persons . ❧ Liues of the Popes . 1. Atheists . LEo the tenth : who hearing Cardinall Bembo speaking to a point concerning , The ioyfull message of our Lord , answered most dissolutely ; It is well knowen to the world through all ages , in how great stead that fable of Christ hath profited vs and our associates . This man neither beleeued heauen , nor hell , after our departure out of this life . And such were Alexander the tenth , Siluester the second , Paul the third , Benedict the nineteenth , Iohn the thirteenth , Clement the seuenth , & Gregory the seuenth . 2. Arrians . Anastasius , the eleuenth : Liberius and Felix . 3. Magitians and Coniurers . ALexander the sixth : this man made a league with the diuell , vpon promise to procure him the Papacie . Paul the 3. obtained the garland in Astrology , and in that kind of speculatiō , which is assisted by the ministery of diuels . He altogether kept familiar acquaintance with Negromancers , & such like notable impostures , and starre-gazers , to learne the faults of himselfe and his children . Siluester the second , as well seene in these diabolical Arts , as his Predecessors , gaue himselfe wholly to the diuell , vpon condition to aduance him to the Papacie . Benedict the ninth , obtained the same sea by charms , spels & inchantments . Before his instalment , in company of his associates , in woods and remote places he was accustomed to inuoke euill spirits , and by Negromantike toyes to worke women to his filthy lust . Iohn the thirteenth , at dice would call vpon the diuell , and in merriment carouse a cup of wine to his diuelship . Of Clement the seuenth , we read that he was a Geomantique and Simonianist . Gregory the seuenth , laboured the Papacie by the same Arts. He was the first that euer presumed to excommunicate an Emperour . And that was Henry the fourth , vnto the end of whose legend , if you please , you may with pleasure and to good purpose add these true and vncontrolable records . With the forme of his Outlary vpon earth , we will not trouble you ; but with his impudent presumption in banishing his soule from heauen ( a place wherein I feare ) such persons haue smallest interest , ad perpetuam rei memoriam , I will not faile to informe you . Then thus . Agite igitur Apostolorum sanctissimi Principes , & quod dixi vestra authoritate interposita , confirmate , vt omnes nunc demū intelligāt , si potestis in caelo ligare & soluere , in terra quoque imperia regna , principatus , & quicquid habere mortales possunt , auferre & dare vos posse . Ediscant nunc Reges huius exemplo , & omnes seculi principes , quid in coelo possitis , quantique apud Deum sitis , ac deinceps timeant sanctae Ecclesiae mandata contemnere . Hoc autem iudicium cito in Henricum exercete , vt intelligant omnes , iniquitatis silium non fortuito , sed vestra opera è regno cadere . Hoc tamen à vobis optauerim , vt paenitentia ductus , in die iudicij vestro rogatu , gratiam à Domino consequatur . Actum Romae Nonis Martij ; indictione tertia . Courage then ye most chosen Princes of the Apostles : And what I haue thundered by the deputation of your authorities , ratifie I beseech you ; that now at last all people may vnderstand , that as ye are of power in heauen to binde and to loose : so likewise that you are of no lesse potencie on earth , to giue and to take Empires , Kingdomes and Honors , with whatsoeuer the inhabitants of this world may peculiarly challenge . By the example of this man let Kings and Princes of the earth now learn , what are your prerogatiues in heauen , & what your credits with God , that henceforth they may feare to contempe the awards of Holy Church . Execute I beseech you , this sentence with speede vpon Henry , that all the world may perceiue , that this sonne of iniquity was disinthronized by your operation , and not by destinie . Yet thus much I request of your clemencies , that after repentance , in the day of iudgement , he may obtaine pardon of our Lord at your intercession . Giuen at Rome the Nones of March the third indiction . to the rarenesse and nouelty of which president , ( to auoid exception ) and to confound such quarrelsome spirits , let them heare , what the wisedome of that vpright Bishop Frisingensis , a man for discent , zeale and learning most eminent , reporteth : and the rather for that he was almost an eie-witnesse vnto those times . Lego & relego ( saith he ) Romanorum regum & Imperatorum gesta , & nusquam inuenio quemquam eorum ante hunc a Romano Pontifice Excommunicatum vel regno priuatum . I read and read againe the Chronicles of the Roman kings and Emperors , and in no age can find that euer a Romane Bishop excommunicated or depriued any one of them from his kingdome before this man : meaning Hildebrand . And again in his first book of the gests of Frederick : Gregorius septimus ( saith hee ) qui tunc vrbis Romae Pontificatum tenebat , eundem Imperatorem tanquam a suis destitutum , anathematis gladio feriendum decernit . Cuius rei nouitate eò vehementius indignatione motum suscepit Imperium , quò nunquam ante haec tempora huiusmodi sententiam in Principem Romanorum promulgatam cognouerat . Gregory the seauenth saith he , at that time Pope of Rome resolued to smite with the sword of Excommunication the foresaid Emperor as forsaken of his people . At the nouelty whereof the Empire was so much the rather mooued with indignation , for that before those times , it neuer had known such a sentence to haue been pronounced against the Prince of the Romans . Now with what sequell this Hildebrand striued masteries to arrogate this temporal authority from Henry the fourth . Otto Frisingensis also ( whom Bellarmine , not vndeseruedly , for his parentage , his learning and integrity of life , tearmeth Most noble ) doth relate vnto you . But what mischiefes , what warres , what hazarding of battailes followed hereupon ? How often was miserable Rome besieged , taken , and sacked ? It greeueth mee to record how a Pope was set vp against a Pope , a King against a King. Finally the turmoyle of this tempestuous season produced so many miseries , so many schismes , so many shipwracks of soules and bodies , that those times onely , what by the massacres of persecution , and what by the perpetuity of mischiefes , gaue sufficient arguments to approoue the infelicity of humane misery . So that , those daies were compared by a certaine ecclesiasticall writer to the palpable and darke mists of Aegypt . For the foresaid Bishop Gregory was inforced from the Regall City , and Gibert of Rauenna was thrust into his place . Hereunto , saith one of the tender hearted Romanists , that it mought be that Gregory did this vpon a good intension of the heart , let God iudge ; but it can not be defended , that he did it iustly , discreetly , or by warrant of his calling ; but that he erred foully following the humours and counsels of men , in arrogating that vnto himselfe which was none of his due . Where by the way our aduersaries may learne in auoiding of shedding of Christian bloud , that notwithstanding all the Pope could do by his excommunications , and curses , for fiue and twenty yeeres space , a great faction of the Clergy and Laytie sided with the Emperour , so that Gregories ouersight could be no small fault , in that he called not into his consideration ; That it was the office of so eminent a pastor to haue studied all the points of christianity , peace and humility , by suffering the faults of one man rather to escape vnpunished , then to haue ingaged the innocent and harmelesse people through his priuate desire of reuenge , in an Ocean of misfortunes . For it is manifest that all which we go about in the feruour of zeale , and to good intents , is not alwayes done to good purpose . Moses in zeale to his countryman slew the Egyptian , yet he sinned . Oza in zeale to vphold the Arke of God touched it , and dyed . Peter in zeale to our Lord and his master stroke off Malchas his eare , and yet he was blamed . An inconsiderate zeale doth oftentimes produce mischief and inconuenience . In regard whereof , he ought not to haue excommunicated the Emperour , in participation of whose offence such multitudes of Christian soules were interessed , that without apparant schisme , and disunion of vnity in the Church and common weale , it could not be remedied . This is but the same Councell which for many Ages past , that great light of the Church S. Augustine did religiously and aduisedly admonish vs of , and prooued the warrant thereof out of the writings of S. Paul. Whose opinion the Church from thencefoorth held so forceable , reasonable , and acceptable , that it vouchsafed to auouch it in warrant of their Canons . For confirmation whereof let vs take notice how Hildebrand behaued himselfe after the feeling-smart of these monstrous miseries , by his troubled conscience , and the testimony of antiquity , with reiection of bare assertions , and cauills of dubiae fidei . Pope Hildebrand ( saith our Authour ) alias Gregorie the seuenth , died in banishment at Salerne . Of this man I find it thus recorded . Volumus vos scire , &c. We will that you who are to be carefull ouer the Ecclesiasticall flocke , take notice , that our Apostolicall Lord Hildebrand ( called also Gregory ) now vpon the point of death , called vnto him one of the twelue Cardinalls , whom hee best loued . And he confessed to God , to Saint Peter , and before the whole Church , that he had greeuously sinned in his pastorall Office , committed vnto his charge to gouerne ; and that by the perswasion of the diuell hee had raised greate wrath and hatred amongst the sonnes of Men. Then at last he sent his foresaide Confessor vnto the Emperor and the vniuersall Church , that they would deigne to inuocate his pardon , for that he perceiued that his end drew nigh . And presentlie he put on the Angelicall vestment , and released and reuersed vnto the Emperour , and all Christian people aliue and dead , Clarkes and Laie , the Censures of all his Curses . And commanded all his followers to depart from the house of Deodoricus , and the Emperors friends to aproach . Such were Iohn the nineteenth twentith , and one & twentith . Sergius the fourth . Benedict the eight . Siluester the third . Gregory the sixt . Clement the second . Damasus the second . Leo the ninth . Victor the second . Stephanus the ninth . Benedict the tenth . Nicholas the second . Alexander the second . For from Siluester the second to the time of that most infamous impostor Gregorie the seuenth . All the Roman Bishops applied those studies , and therein far excelled the Aegiptian sorcerers . 4. Blasphemers . LEO the tenth of whom before . Iulius the third . This man made it his common exercise to reason in contempt of the Deity . Was especially delighted in the flesh of Pork and Peacocks : But when the Physitian admonished him to refraine from Hogges-flesh , for that it was an enemie to the gowty disease , wherewith his Holinesse was at that time afflicted , and neuerthelesse would not abstaine . His Physitian , I say , forbad his Steward to serue vp any more Porke . Which when his Holinesse obserued , he demaunded for his dish . His Steward made answere , that his Physitian had forbad it . The Bishop replied , Al dispetto didio , bring me my Pork . Againe , when at dinner time , hee had espied a Peacock , which was not toucht . Keepe me ( quoth he ) this seruice colde for my supper , and let it be ready by an houre ; for I meane to inuite certaine guests . But at supper perceiuing many hote smoaking Peacocks , but missing his colde one ; all pale with anger hee belched out most horrible blasphemy against the diuine Maiesty . Which when one of the guest-Cardinals obserued ; Let not your Holinesse ( quoth he ) be so angry for so small a trifle . Where to Iulius replied : If God were so farre forth angry about an Apple , that therefore he spared not to cast our first Parents out of Paradise , shall it not be lawfull for me ( his Vicar ) to be offended for being cousoned of my Peacock , sithence a Peacock is of more worth then many Apples . 5. For swearers and equiuocators . THe Papal Canons doe teach , that the Romane Bishop , may absolue frō oaths , dispense with vowes , and release a periured person . Whereupon , it is not to be wondred at , to finde so many periured and faithlesse Papists , swarming in euery corner of the world . The Councel of Constance ouer-awed the Emperor Sigismond ( to the violation of his oath ) to deale with Iohn Hus , according to the fore-said Canon , & by that law to burne him : vt supra . Gregory the thirteenth , by the Breue wrote vnto the Papists of England , that Rebus sic stantibus , they might yeeld their obedience to the Queene . Which intimateth nothing else ; but that for the present they may sweare , and vpon occasion dally with their oathes as them best seemeth . Iulius the second , according to the testimony of Guicciardine in his eight book , maintained , That the Romish Bishop might violate his pleighted faith . And this Maxime he taught as well by example , as manner of life . For he not onely by falsifying his faith , cousoned the Cardinals of a huge masse of treasure , but also by the treachery and equiuocation , ingaged the French and Venetians in manifold incumbrances . Siluerius , against his oath of allegeance sworne vnto the Emperour , did his best to betray the City to the Gothes . Gregory the second , hauing forgotten his oath giuen vnto the Emperor , caused Italy to reuolt , and confederated with his enemies . Gregory the seuenth , in a moment forgot what hee had religiously promised and sworne to effect . Pascal the second , after a peace sworn with the Emperor in special & precise termes , as soone as his Popeship had leuied his forces , he charged his Maiestie . Formosus , by breaking his oath , caused most cruell tragedies . Alexander the sixth , for his false faith ( more infamous then Punique ) was most renowmed . Leo the the tenth , against his sworne promise , banished the house of Ruver out of the Dutchy of Vrban . Clement the seuenth , had small regard of his faith . Paul the fourth , and Pius the fifth , excommunicated the English , for not reuolting from their oathes of alegeance . Gregory the fourteenth , threatens that he would doe the like against the subiects of France . Remember the battell of Varna . 6. Turkish Pensioners . CLement the sixth , was euermore very carefull , to keepe the Christian Princes at iarres , so that they could neuer intend to prepare their mindes to thinke vpon the Turk . Alexander the sixth , being willing to make good his supremacy , called in the Turk to assist him against the King of Erance . Alexander the third , betrayed Frederick to the Sultan . Gregory the ninth , by his letters requested the Soldan , not to make restitution of the Holy land , but rather to slay the Emperour , then warring in the Easterne parts . 7. Mad-men and Tyrants . IOhn the thirteenth , put out the eies of some of his Cardinals ; some he depriued of their tongues ; some of their fingers , hands , noses and priuities . Boniface the seuenth , by an ambush tooke Iohn the fifteenth prisoner ; put out his eies ; committed him to prison , starued him , and so became Master of the Popedome . Paschal the second , excommunicated Henry the fourth , being a most religious Prince : prouoked the Sonne to rise in armes against the Father . And to put no period to his hellish Nature , so infinite was his rage towards the dead carcasse , that he commanded it to be digged vp , to be cast out of the Church , and to want Christian buriall by the terme of fiue yeares . Histories record , that Nicholas the third was priuy , nay , author of that Sicilian massacre , from whence sprung the prouerb : vesperae siculae . Iohn the fourteenth : This man deliuered vnto the Hang-man , one Peter the Praefect of Rome : Who stripping him to the skinne , and shauing his beard , by his fatherhoods cōmandement , tied him vnto a Gallowes for a whole dayes space by the haire of the head . Then setting him on an Asse , with his face reuersed , and his hands fastened vnto the beasts taile , hee commanded him so to be shewed in spectacle round about the Citie ; To be scourged , and afterwards banished into Germanie . Gregory the ninth , his fury against the Emperor was vnappeaseable , and would as farre as in him lay , haue vtterly confounded him . Vrban the sixth , vpon a creation of nine new Cardinals , cast seuen of the olde into prison ; sewed fiue in sacks , and cast them into the sea . Boniface the eighth : such ( in partiality of his owne faction ) was the vnquenchable flame of his rancour towards the Gibellins , that vpon report , how some of the side had seated themselues at Genoa ; himselfe made hast to the place , finally to haue destroyed them , and rooted out their race from the memory of Man. Vpon Ashwednesday being according vnto custome to minister Ashes vnto the people , the Bishop of the place ( whom he knew to be a Gibelline ) approached him , & vpon his knees desired his Benediction . Vnto whom his Holinesse ( notwithstanding the reuerence of the place , the frequency of the people , and his religious calling ) where he should haue sprinkled the Ashes vpon his bald pate , he cast them wholly into his eies : Saying : Remember man that thou art a Gibelline , and with the Gibellines thou shalt be turned into Ashes . Innocent the 7. This man tooke such delight in gouerning his affaires with tumult and disorder , that when the Romane Citizens desired him to restore vnto them their auncient priuiledges ; to surrender the Capitol ; to put an end to the Schisme ; to finish the warres , and to bury all memory of seditions . Hee in shew of friendship requested the petitioners to attend his Resolue at his Nephew Lodowicks house ( as good had they beene to haue gone to the hang man ) then dwelling in the Hospitall of S. Eskerit . For foorthwith he murdred eleuen of them , and cast their dead bodies out at the windowes , saying : That by any other counsell it was not possible to finish the warre and the Schisme . Innocent the fourth . As full of fanaticall frensie , accursed Fredericke ; depriued him of all Imperiall dignity ; absolued his people from their oaths of obedience ; insinuated with them to choose another : and to further his vile purposes , deuised infinit scandals to worke the Commons . Clement the sixt that vnmanerly presbyter , rather then he would giue ouer his furious and selfe-wild intendments against the sacred maiesty of an annointed Emperor , fastned his libells vpon euery Church dore . Protesting that vnlesse his maiesty would within three daies take order to satisfie his pleasure , he would impose vpon him his most grieuous censures . Against what poore groome could he proceed more basely ? Stephanus the sixt . Such was his malice against the name of Formosus , that presently he abrogated his decrees ; frustrated his acts , and continuated his rage so far forth against the dead Bishop ; that calling a Synod he caused the body to be digged vp , to be disrobed of all Episcopall habit , and clothed in secular raiment , to be deliuered to lay buriall : From his right hand he cut off two of his fingers , and cast them into Tiber. Sergius the third . This man after eight yeeres rest , caused the body of the said Formosus again to be digged vp : to be placed vpon a papall seig , & to be araigned & condemned to capitall punishment , as if he had beene liuing . From the foresaide hand he caused the other three fingers to be chopt off , and together with the remainder of his body to be throwne into the Riuer , as vnworthy of common buriall . He condemned all his actions , so that they who by him had bin admitted vnto his holy orders , were again fain to be readmitted by his present Popeship . 8. Warriors and Bloodsuckers . INnocent the second after his installment , accounted it his holiest proiect to season his New and high calling with the destruction of Roger Duke of Sicil. Whereupon he flyeth to Armes , marshalleth his forces , and speedily vanquisheth . But by the vnexpected comming in of Roger his sonne , his Popeship is taken , and his Cardinals made prisoners . Iulius the second , in seauen yeeres space was the cause of the slaughter of two hundred thousand Christian soules . He limited a reward to any man that could kill a Frenchman . Marching out of the City accoutred with Pauls sword , and other such holy Furniture , to fight against the French and the confederate Princes : He vnsheathed the blade , and cast the Keyes into Tiber saying : Sithence Peters keies can no longer stead vs , welcome the sword of good S. Paul. Gregory the ninth , receiuing newes of the recouery of Ierusalem , caused the Emperors Embassadors to be murdred . Clement the sixt to effectuate his proper deseignes , from time to time sowed occasions of warre & discord amongst the Christian Princes : and rather then to faile of his purposes , hee would not spare to set them on working by massiue promises , by entertainment , by trecheries and many cunning deuises . Clement the fourth without either formall proceeding or obiection of reason , consented that the Noble Emperour Conradus , the last of the house of Sweuia , should be publiquely beheaded . Sixtus the fourth managed many wars , and was the author of the Pactian league , wherein Iulian de Medices and many other gentlemen miserably miscaried . Innocent the third persecuted Caesar Philip. And is reported to haue boasted : That either the Pope should take the Diadem from Philip , or Philip the Apostolike Miter from Innocent . Paul the third was prepared for great Innouations to be practised against the saints of God. For he raised the German warre . Like vnto him was Alexander the sixt , whome the Papists affirme to bee most cruell . Of whom they vulgarly repeated these verses . If after death Borgia did spue vp blood , Wonder t' is none : For his cold stomack could Not well disgest so great an ingorg'd flood . Onuphrius writeth , that euen a light word was with him a sufficient colour to put any man to death . Vpon what termes the tumults of France were first raised , the league instituted , the massacre contriued , and the warres continued , the closets of Pius the fift , and Gregory the thirteenth , can best testifie . 9. Traitors and mouers of Seditions . ALexander the third , manifestly ingaged himselfe in a plot of treason against Fredericke . For proofe whereof , Frederick summoned a Dyet at Norimberge , assembled the Princes of the Empire , and before them caused the Popes traiterous letter , directed to the Soldan , to be opened , with the meanes of his deliuery . Gregory the second procured all Spaine , AEmylia , Liguria , Italy & other prouinces to reuolt from the Empire : Antichristian-like forbidding the people to pay those tributs , which Christ himselfe had formerly commanded . Sixtus the fourth by entertainement of murdring rascals hauing slaine Iulius of Medices , was the occasion of great tumults in Florence . Gregory the seuenth by plotting of infinit practises , studied to take away the life of Henry the fourth , so far forth that hee would haue murdred him in S. Maries Church , being at his praiers . He soundly buffeted Alexander the second Emperour of the East , and barbarously slew Cincius . Against him ( saith Bembo ) crieth the Bloud of the Church , poured out by his miserable trecheries . Paschal the eleuent , spent the whole course of his life in warre and commotions . Gregory the ninth , by his Legats publiquely commanded the Princes of Germany to depose Fredericke . Guilty of the same treason were Iulius the second . Hadrian the fourth , and Gregory the third . Gregory the thirteenth , the successor of Pius Quintus in impiety and tyrannie was the Author , approuer and commender of the Parisien massacre : then the which the sunne neuer beheld a more Satanical stratagem , whence rose the prouerb ; Nuptiae Gallicae . By the conniuance of Sixtus the fifth , Henry the third , was stabbed to death by a trayterous Monke , and by him the said Murder was exceeding well allowed . 10. Parricids and impoysoners . PAul the 3. impoysoned his mother and Niece , that the whole inheritance of the Farnesian family , might accrue vnto himselfe . His other sister also , whō he carnally knew , vpō fancying of others , he slew by poison . Alexander the sixth , by poison made away Gemen the brother and competitor of Baiazet , for the hire of 200. thousand crownes . And by the like medicine he purged away the life of many Senators & Cardinals . But preparing the like sauce at a supper for some other , by mistaking of the Bottle , himselfe drunk off the prepared cup , and died . Innocent the fourth , being corrupted by rewards , offered a bole of the like liquor to the Emperour Conrade . This the said Emperour verified by his publique letters . Gregory the seuenth , by the ministerie of his companion Brazatus , slew Nicholas the eleuenth with poison . And againe , some Authors affirme , that by the seruice of this wicked villaine , he impoisoned six or eight Cardinals , obstacles in his preferment to the Papacie . Paul the third , did his best , not onely to raise the Christian Princes , against Henry the eight king of England , but also plotted against him some practises of conspiracie . Gregory the thirteenth , loaded with his Indulgences , Parry , and others , to haue laid violent hands vpon Queene Elizabeth . 11. Whoremongers . IOhn the eleuenth . This man , Theodora ( with the more state and pomp to inioy her fractique pleasure ) made first Bishop of Bononia , secondly , Archbishop of Rauenna , and thirdly , Pope of Rome . Christopher the first , who vpon the deposition of Leo , had by the assistance of his female acquaintance , inuaded the Papacie , was againe himselfe , by one Sergius the Amorite of a gallant whore , named Marozia , deposed and shamefully disgraced . Iohn the thirteenth , who liued player-like , not Pope-like , was addicted to all kinde of voluptuous pleasure . Gregory the seuenth , had secret commerce with the Countesse Matilda . Clement the fifth , was a publique fornicator , and kept for his Leman the Countesse of Perigord , a most beautifull Lady , and the daughter of the Earle of Foix. 12. Adulterers . SErgius the third begat Iohn the twelfth , vpon that most impudent whore Marozia : and in his Papacie committed infinite abominations amongst light women , as writeth Luitprandus Ticinensis in his third book and 12. chapter de Imperatorum gestis . Lando the first : This man in fashion of an annointed Batchelor , according to the custome of those daies , consumed the greatest part of his life amongst women ; and was himselfe at last consumed , when he had reigned seuen moneths . Iohn the eleuenth . Theodora , a famous whore and Lady of Rome , was so vehemently in loue with this Iohn ( the bastard of Lando , at his comming to Rome ) that shee not onely desired , but inforced him to keepe her company . And the freer to inioy his company , she caused him to translate the Bishops sea from Rome to Rauenna , as writeth Ticinensis in his second booke . Cap. 13. Iohn the twelfth , the bastard of that famous whore Marozia , spent the time of his whole Papacie , in most bestial sensuality , of him thus writeth Theodorick Niemensis . Being mounted into the Papacie , he was somtime present at the huntings of wilde beasts : the rest of his time hee spent wantonly and pleasantly , and kept company with suspitious women . Iohn the thirteenth . None would serue his turne but virgins , & votaresses . The Lateran Pallace he made his stewes . He defiled Stephana his fathers concubine , the widdow Rayner ; another widdow Hanna ; and his owne Niece . Alexander the sixth , was a most luxurious tyrant : No penne is able to register the rare , beastly and obscene qualities of this most impious Knaue . And such were Iohn the 14.15.21.24 . Benedist the sixt and ninth . Stephan the eighth . 13. Incestuous persons . PAul the third : He , to be made Cardinal & Bishop of Ostia , gaue vnto Alexander the sixth , his sister Iulia Farnese , to be deflowred . Another of his sisters , whom hee kept for his owne store , for playing false with others , he poysoned . Nicholas Quercaeus taking him and his wife Laura Farnese ( though his Niece ) together in company , gaue him such a stab with his dagger , that the scar remained with him to his dying day . Another of his Nieces ( a delicat wench , no lesse admired for her mayden-like modesty , then her choise beauty ) this Goat-like olde Knaue solicited to incest & vnnaturall whoredome . And to inioy his owne daughter Constantia , with more liberty , whom he had often heretofore knowne , he impoysoned her husband Bosius Sfortia . Alexander the sixth , was more familiar with his impudent daughter Lucretia , then stoode with his honestie . Iohn the thirteenth , often times defiled Stephana his fathers concubine . Such an other was Benedict the 3. 14. Sodomits . IVLIVS the second . This man , as we read in a certaine Commentary of the Masters of Paris , abused himselfe with two young gentlemen ( besides others ) whom Anne Queene of France had sent vnto Robert Cardinall of Nantes , to be brought vp and instructed . Iulius the third . Being Legat of Bononia , he vsed one Innocent , his ancient Minion ouer familiarly . Being Bishop , against the mind of the Colledge , he admitteth him his houshold seruant , and createth him one of the Cardinals . The report went at Rome , and dispersed by libells , that Ioue kept Ganimed , but an ill fauoured one . At what time his Holinesse presented this his darling to the Colledge , and euery man denied his consent : for that his presented had neither vertue nor good manners to aduance him : It is reported that he should say : What more saw you in me , I beseech you , when you preferred me to this Papacie ? Wherefore sithence we are all but fortunes tennis-balls , and by her good fauour you haue assisted me : so in like maner be you fauour able to this my boy , and I will create him a Cardinall . But after that some writers had brandished this Catife for his blasphemies and villanies , he procured a fellow as wicked as himselfe , viz. Ierome Mutius , to defend his actions , and thereto he put his approbation . Virgerius writeth , that he abstained not from the Cardinalls themselues . In the time of this incarnate diuill liued , and issued from his priuate closet , that Apostaticall Legat Iohannes à Casa , Archbishop of Beneuent , who in Italian rithmes writ a Poeme in commendation of the sinne of Sodomy ; and Intitled it , Opus diuinum : affirming that he tooke great delight therein , and neuer knew any other venery . Leo the tenth made alwaies very much of his carkasse , and gaue his mind to all variety of pleasure , but especially to the loue of boies . Sixtus the fourth built a famous brothell house at Rome , and dedicated it to both Sexes . Wessell of groning reporteth in his treatise of Popish Indulgences , that at the requestes of Peter Ruerius ( his Fatherhoods Catanut ) as also at the instance of S. Sixtus Cardinall and Patriarch of Constantinople , and Ierome his brother ; his Holinesse graunted his faculty to all the houshold seruants of the Cardinall of S , Luce , chiefe hunts-man vnto Paul the eleuenth ( a fearefull thing to be spoken ) in the hot months of Iune , Iulie , and August , to vse the masculine sinne ; signing the Bull with this clause : Fiat quod petitur . Petrus Mendoza called Cardinall Valentinian , not contented with a troope of euill women , nor satisfied with the Queene her selfe ; desired and oft obtained of Alexander the sixt to vse in holy single-life , as his best beloued spouse , his bastard Sonne the Marquesse of Zaneth . Iohn the four and twentith was accused in the Counsell of Constance , to haue been a Sodomit , an adulterer , and a whoremonger . Clement the seuenth . Of him it is recorded in a certaine Commentary vppon the Articles of the Masters of Paris , that hee was , a bastard , a poysoner , a Man-slayer , a Pandar , a Symonianist , a Sodomit , a Periurer , a deflowrer , a Rauisher , a Geomancer , a Church-robber , and a plotter of all villanies . Such like were Benedict the third , Iohn the thirteenth , fourteenth and Paul the third . Hence complaineth Luit prandus , that the Lateran pallace became by time and sufferance to be a receptacle of vncleane persons . 15. The Fauorites of Whores . VICTOR the third obtained the Papacy , neither by the choice of the Cardinals , nor by the suffrages of the people , but was thereunto hoysted by his Mistrisse Matilda with the assistance of the Normans . Vrban the second , and Victor , by the same party and like meanes , obtained the like preferment . Iohn the eleuenth , by the wealth of Theodora an impudent gamester , ran the same fortune . Paul the third had a roll of forty fiue thousand whores , of whom he exacted a monthly tribut . And no wonder , for if fame deceiue not , I haue heard it reported by men of good experience , that Rome is a City consisting of about fiue thousand soules , whereof a third part were accounted to bee light weomen and Church-men . Sextus the fourth was very bountifull towards their maintenance , and had to spare for his friends and seruants . It should seeme hee augmented their numbers ; for their hyer prooued very aduantagious to his Exchequer , euery whore being rated to pay weekly to his Holinesse behoofe , a peece of their Coine , termed a Iulius . The yeerely Entrado whereof many times amounteth to the yeerly value of foure hundred thousand dukats . And the Officers of the Church doe as duely make their accounts for this Entrado , as for any other of the Churches reuenues . Lucius the third ratified the sacring of whooremongers . Iohn the thirteenth being deposed for his enormious villanies , the weomen of his old acquaintance by promising the Romane nobility their rewards out of the Churches treasure , inuited them to Armes , and wrought his restitution . Iohn the eight . Shee was at first called Gilberta ; but counterfaiting the virill Sex , and the habit of a young man , went first to Athens with a Monke her sweete heart . Where after her great proficiency in the Arts , and the death of her friend , Shee returned alone to Rome , but alwayes in her late disguise . Where in all disputations , behauing her selfe for eloquence and readinesse of acute answers with admiration , shee so gayned the good esteemes of all her Auditorie , that Leo beeing dead , shee was chosen Pope , and sate in Peters Chayre two yeeres and sixe moneths . During her Popedome she was gotten with child by a familiar friend , her Chapleine , and in a solemne Procession , betweene the Colosse and Saint Clements Church shee fell in trauaile , and in the middest of the City , in the streetes , and before all the people , she brought foorth a Sonne , and through paine died in the place . Certainlie it can not bee doubted , but that God suffered this whore to bee Pope , to represent in plaine termes that Babylonian creature , spoken of in the 17. of the Apocalips , to the end that of her selfe , and her inchantments , the Elect might beware . 16. Bawdes . PAul the third , surrendred his sister Iulia Fernese vnto Alexander the sixth , to be defloured . Sixtus the fourth , by the testimony of Agrippa , amongst the moderne Pandors , was the most eminent ; As the man who excelled all other builders in the edifying of that most stately brothel-house , which he dedicated to both sexes . 17. Bastards . MArtin the eleuenth , by a common woman , was the sonne of a Negromantique Priest . So was Iohn the eleuenth , begotten by Pope Lando . Item , Iohn the twelfth , begotten by Sergius the third vpon Marozia . Item , Iohn the fourteenth , then sonne of Iohn the twelfth . Item , Iohn the sixteenth , the sonne of Leo a Priest . Item , Benedict the eighth , the sonne of Bishop Gregorie . Item , Iohn the seuenteenth , another sonne of the same Gregory . Item , Siluester the third , the sonne of the Arch-priest Lawrance . Item , Adrian the fourth , the sonne of Monk Robert. Item , Eugenius the fourth , the sonne of Gregory the twelfth , Pope . Item , Clement the seuenth , the son of Leo the tenth . Item , Gregory the ninth , the sonne of Innocent the third . Item , Adrian the fifth , the son of Innocent the fourth . Item , Gregory the eleuenth , the sonne of Clement the sixth . 18. Drunkards . LEo the tenth , and Nicholas the fifth were famous for the loue of their liquor . 19. Couetous persons . THeodore of Niem , did long agoe delineat the Auarice of the Romane Bishops . For hee compared the Popes Exchequer to the Ocean , whereunto all Riuers paid tribute , and yet was it neuer satisfied . Histories do affirme , that at one gleaning the Popes had out of France ninety hundred thousand crownes . Whereupon Lewes the ninth complained , that his Kingdome was miserably exhausted by these Harpies . The wealthy Kingdome of England to be miserably impouerished , partly by tithes , partly by procurations of the Apostolique Legats , partly by donatiues , and partly by the sale of Benefices , Mathew Paris in his time did much complaine . In those daies , sayeth hee , Pope Gregory either so permitting or procuring ; the insatiable auarice of the Romane Clergy , grew to be so feruent , that without any sparke of modesty ( confounding all law and equity , as a common and brasen-faced-Harlot ) set all to sale to all sorts of persons , and reputed Vsury as a trifle , and Simony as a matter of no inconuenience . Germany was pillaged after the same fashion . By warre and cunning , the Pope wrested from the Emperour his lawfull Patrimonies , some after some , throughout Italy . By harlots they make also rich purchases ; they put out their mony to Interest , and account no gaine , base or vnlawfull 20. Church-robbers . BOniface the seuenth , when he saw that it was no longer safe for him to reside at Rome , priuily and feloniously he purloyned certaine rich tresurers out of the Church of Saint Peter , and fled to Constantinople . Clement the seuenth , was accused for periurie , sacriledge , and impoysoning , &c. 21. Simonianists . FRom Gregory the ninth , Caesar obtained his absolution for the price of one hundred thousand ounces of gold . Benedict the ninth , being strucken with feare ; for one thousand and fiue hundred pounds , solde the Papacie to his Chapman Iohn Gratian , afterward called Gregory the sixth . Hereupon Iohn the Monk complained , that Rome was founded by theeues , and so continued vntill this day , to liue by spoiles . And Alan Chartierius , saith , you haue made the diuine sanctuary a banke of Exchange . Alike in conscience were Leo the tenth . Innocent the eighth , Siluester the third , Gregory the sixth , Gregorie the twelfth , Iohn the eighteenth , &c. So that Bernhard also complained , That the Holy offices of the Church were become meerely questuarie . 22. Ambitious persons . IOhn the foure and twentieth , by ambition onely affected the Papacie . For by the testimony of Stella , when he liued at Bononia , he carried himselfe more like a Lord then a Legat ; He was gouernour of a great Armie , and vnto him the fathers were glad to resort to elect a new Pope ; he gaue out many vnder hand-threats , that vnlesse they would present one to the Papacie , whō without exception , himselfe should very well like of , he should not preuaile . Whereupon , many were nominated , of whom he meant neuer to approue one . Whereupon , the Fathers beseeched him to name the man whom he best fancied . Then giue me Peters cloake ( quoth he ) and I will bestow it on him that shall be Pope . Which being done , he cast the cloake vpon his owne shoulders , saying , Behold your Pope . Which stratagem , though it displeased the Fathers , yet they thought it fitter to be silent , then to aggrauate displeasure . Iohn the three & twentith , was a man most ambitious , writing vnto the Greekes , That hee onely was head of the Church , and Christ his Vicar . Vnto whom the Grecians re-answered in as many words . We constantly acknowledge thy high authority ouer thy subiects : thy high pride we can not indure ; thy auarice wee are not able to satisfie . The diuell be with thee ; the Lord is with vs. So Iohn the two and twenteth , after a long vacation , being made Cardinall by the Councel of Naples ; being intrusted with the election , elected himselfe : which by the Canons he could not doe . So Boniface the third that ambitious beast , in the midst of a tumultuous number , ( yet many gainesaying it ) was heaued into the Papacy ; confirmed , worshipped , and saluted Lord and Prince of all Bishops by that adulterous Emperor , parricide and tyrant , Phocas . Afterward by ardent importunity , or rather by his immoderate bribery , he obtained , that Rome should be called the Head of all the christian Churches , vppon these idle reasons forsooth : That the Empire first took his origen from Rome , and so Peter gaue vnto his successors of Rome the Keies , &c. Read the history of Phocas and this Boniface , to be further satisfied of their mutuall knaueries . Let Paschal the eleuenth ranke with these fellowes . For when William procurator and Clarke to king Henry , speaking in his masters right , amongst other reasons constantly affirmed : That the King had rather loose his kingdome , then the Inuestiture of Prelats : the Pope made this proud reply . If as thou saiest , thy master will not suffer the Ecclesiasticall presentations to bee alienated from him , for the losse of his kingdome ; then take thou notice precisely , I speake it before God , that neither I without the price of his head will suffer him to inioy them quietly . Clement the sixt answered the Embassadors of Lewes the Emperor as arrogantly : That he would neuer pardon his Maiesty , before he had resigned his Imperiall right , sequestred himselfe , his children , and all his goods into his custody , and promised neuer to retake them but by the Bishops grace and good liking . So great was the spirit of Boniface the eight , that almost he disdained all men . For such was his ambition , that he suborned certaine companions in lieu of Angels with a soft voice by night , to sound in the chamber of Pope Celestine , that he should voluntarily resigne the Popedome , if hee meant to saue his life . Which the simple man performed accordingly . But Boniface contrary to Law and equitie , stepping into the Popedome , layd violent hands vpon Celestine trauelling out of Rome , to lead his life in some solitary mansion , and cast him into perpetuall prison . The same Boniface instituted the Iubile , and celebrated it , in the yeere of our Lord 1300. promising to all people that would visit rhe City , full remission of their sinnes . He reiected an Embassie sent from the Emperor Albert. Vpon the first day of the solemnity , he appeared in his Pontificalibus , and bestowed his benedictions vpon the people . The next day he came foorth accoutred like an Emperor , and commanded a naked sword to be borne before him , with this acclamation : Behold here two swords . This is the right I haue to kingdomes and Empire ; they are all in my disposition . The kings of the earth , vnlesse they will receiue their kingdome from this holy Sea , are to be accursed and deposed ▪ Finally hee gloried in his pride , that he was the porter of Heauen , and ought to be adiudged by no man. Adrian the fourth did grieuously chide Fredericke the Emperor for holding his left stirrope , as he came from horse . vt supra . fo . Alexander the third in more base manner vsed an other Emperor as before . fo . Stephen the second deposed Childerick , and preferred Pipin to his place . He shaued Childericks crowne , and thrust him into a monastery . Pipin lay agroofe vpon the earth , kissed the Popes toe , held his horse by the bridle , performed the office of a footman , and gaue him his oath of perpetuall fidelity . Damasus the second . This man was Chancellour to his predecessor ; but his ambition not able to stay the death of his master , it is reported , that he gaue him a dram to dispatch him . Constantine the first . This man was the first that put his foot to be kissed by an Emperor . Benedict the third followed the president , and suffered himselfe to be worshipped as a most holy Father , or rather like a terrene Idoll . Iohn the seuen and twentith did the like to Crescentius the Roman Consul . Martin the fift to Sigismund Caesar . Leo the fourth gaue his foot to all commers , and against the Canons of the Aquisgran Councel , first aduanced a Papall crosse , and adorned it with pretious stones , commanding it to be caried before him . Of the like stampe were Boniface the first , Symmachus , Boniface the second , Siluerius , Martin the second , Formosus the first , Theodorus the second , Benedict the fourth , Sergius the third , Iohn the tenth , Gregory the sixt , &c. 23. Monsters . BEnedict the ninth . Historiographers doe write that this Benedict was seene neere a certaine Mill by an Hermit in a most horrible shape . His body was like a Beare , adioyned thereto the head and taile of an Asse . And being asked by him , how he came to be thus metamorphosed : It is reported , that he answered : In this shape doe I wander , for that in my Popedome I liued without reason , without God , and without limitation . Nicholas the third begat a sonne on his Concubin , who had hayre and clawes like vnto a Beare . Vide Iohannem Nouiomagum . 24. Illiterate persons . BEnedict the eleuenth was a meere Laique . And so were Benedict the ninth , Sergius the third , Eugenius the fourth , Iohn the ninth , Iohn the one and twentith , &c. OF THE FALL AND DEATH OF certaine Romane Bishops . ADrian the third flying from Rome , came vnto Venice in the Habit of his Cooke : where he lurked in a certaine monastery , and was made the Gardiner of the garden thereof . Iohn the fiue and twentith trauelling towards Constance fell headlong from his litter : a presage of his future deposition . For many faults beeing obiected against him in the Councell , he began to flie : but being taken and preuented ; he was cast into prison , and there remained for three yeeres . Siluerius Campanus was banished into Pontus by Theodora the wife of the Emperor Iustinian . The same Theodora her selfe impleaded Vigilius for not perfourming his word : arrested him to Constantinople ; there contumeliously disgraced him , whipped him , cast an halter about his neck ; caused him to be haled through all the streets of the City , and finally banished him . Constantinus the second , was eiected by a Councel : and beeing depriued aswell of his eies as of his Popedome , he was cast into a monastery , and after into a perpetuall prison . Benedict the fift was depriued of his papall dignity , and sent into banishment . Stephen the eight was so sorely wounded in a popular tumult , that for the deformity of his wound , hee was neuer after willing to shew himselfe in publique . Innocent the fourth died miserably . Robert of Lincoln reproued his vile behauiour , his auarice , his pride , and his tyranny , and that as well by word of mouth , as by writing . For which the Pope citeth him to Rome , and iniuriously condemneth him . From him Robert appealeth vnto Christ as his Iudge . Vpon the death of Lincolne ( as writeth Cestriensis lib. 7. ) a voice is heard in the Court of Rome , crying ; Miserable man , make ready to come to the tribunall of God. Vpon the day following the Pope is found dead in his bed , and vpon his body appeared a blewish blow , as if he had been strucken with a cudgell . Siluester the second beeing at Masse was attached with a suddain feuer ; and by the noise of spirits ( witnesse Peter Praemonstratensis ) he perceiued that his end drew nigh , to pay the diuell his due vpon composition . He confessed his errors , and ( as saith Benno ) preuented a miserable and fearefull destruction . Yet in the anguish of death , he desired that his hands , his tongue , and his priuities , wherewith euen in his single life , he had blasphemed God , by sacrificing to diuels , might be cut off . Nicholas the third in midst of his greatest imaginations , was taken with an apoplexy , and without one word speaking breathed his last . Paul the second hauing merrily supped , was also taken with the apoplexy , and departed , without sight of any man. Paschal the second was taken by the Emperour , and thrust into prison . Gelasius the eleuenth . One Cinthius a powerfull patrician of the City made an assault vpon him , tooke him by the throat , cast him to the earth , spurnd him with his feet , and cast him into prison . Boniface the eight , Grown desperate with the ouerwaight of fury , gaue vp his vnhappy ghost loden with an infinit heape of mischieuous actions . This is that Pope , of whom it is recorded , That he entred as a wolfe , liued as a Lyon , and dyed as a Dog. Gregory the sixt was taken prisoner , and sent into banishment . Gregory the seuenth for his innumerable wickednesses was deposed by the Emperor Henry , and in banishment ended his daies . Eugenius the fourth priuily flying in a monasticall coole , together with his friend Arsenius , entred a fisher-boat . Vpon report whereof , his enemies followed to seeke him with stones and shot . Clement the seuenth , for his conspiring with the French King against the Emperour , was made prisoner by Charles his Captaines , and wonderfully derided by the Germane souldiers . Iohn the eleuenth , was taken by the souldiers of Guido , committed to prison , & stifled with a sirplice thrust into his mouth . Boniface the eleuenth died suddenly . Iohn the eighth , not that teeming woman , but a man , died together with his Crescentius , hauing his eies first put out , and his whole body mangled . Benedict the eleuenth , was poisoned at an Abbesses banquet with a dish of figges . Benedict the sixth , no doubt for such like malapert practises , as in these dayes Popes play with mightie Princes , was taken by one Cinthius , a powerfull Roman Citizen , thrust into the Mole of Hadrian , now Saint Angelo , the prison of the basest offendours , and there miserably strangled . Hadrian the fourth : Into his mouth slew a flie , which could not be taken out , nor thrust downe , by any Art of the Physitian : so that it stopped his breath , and choked him . Lucius the second , with an armed band , assaulted the Citizens in the Capitol , of purpose vtterly to destroy the whole Senate . The newes runneth through the City : the people fly to Armes : and a strong fight is managed . Lucius ingaging himselfe in the hottest of his armed troupes , is so mauled with stones and shot , that a little while after he surrendred his life . Iohn the two and twentith . At the instant wherein he promised vnto himselfe a long continuance of his life , was suddenly taken away , and was alone found buried amongst timber and rubbish , by the fall of a chamber . Clement the sixt was suddenly taken with an Apostume , and died . Leo the tenth suddenly died with an astonishing disease . Leo the third was so odious vnto the people , that in a certaine Procession being cast from his horse ; they dispoyled him of his pontificall ornaments ; buffeted him well fauouredly , and committed him to prison . And as some report , they depriued him both of his eies and his tongue . Christopher the first being deposed from the Papacy , was constrained to lead a monasticall life . Not long after he was taken from the said monastery by Sergius his successor , and committed to a most seuere prison , and there ended his daies in great misery . ¶ These vnder written were poisoned . IOHN the sixteenth , nineteenth , & twentith . Clement the second . Damasus the second . Leo the ninth . Victorinus the second . Nicholas the second . Alexander the second . Victorinus the third . Gregory the eight . Celestine the fourth . Vrban the sixt . Alexander the fift . Clement the seuenth . Thus much for their manners : and now to stop the mouthes of those who cry out ; what is this to Religion ? Behold here for a conclusion , not the fruits , but the very points , some few for a taste of these their irreligious documents . BLASPHEMIES OF THE CANONISTES . THE Bishop of Rome is God. Dist. 96. ca. Satis euidenter . 2. The Pope is not man. Lib. 1. Sexti de electione . tit . 6. ca. Fundamenta in Glossatore . 3. The Pope is neither God , nor man. In prologo clementinarum in glossatore . 4. It is lawfull for no man to imagine or practise to transgresse the precepts of the Apostolicall Sea. Dist. 20. ca. Nulli . Item dist . 12. & 22. 5. An Heretique is hee who is not obedient to the Popes decrees . ibid. in gloss . 6. He is guilty of Sacriledge , that belieth the Pope : For he supplieth the place of the liuing God on earth . De paenit . dist . 1. ca. libenter ignosco . 7. The Pope is the vniuersall Bishop through al parts of the earth . Lib. 5. Sexti . ca. faelicis . in gloss . 8. The Pope is Lord of all principalities vpon earth . Li. 3. Sexti . tit . 16. cap. Periculoso . 9. Let no man dare to say vnto the Pope , Lord why dost thou doe thus , or thus ? In extrau . tom . 22. tit . 5. ca. ad Apostolatus in gloss . 2. li. 1. Decretal . tit . 7. ca. 5. vide gloss . 10. The Pope by vertue of these words , Thou art Peter : or , feede my sheepe , obtaineth primacy . In praemio Sexti in gloss . 11. No mortall man may sit in iudgement vpon the Pope . Caus . 9. quaest . 3. c. nemo . Item aliorum . & dist . 40. ca. st Papa . Caus . 12. quaest . 2. ca. quisquis . in gl . dist . 40. ca. non nos . in gloss . 12. It is lawfull for no creature to call into question the iudgement of the Apostolique Sea , or to delay the sentence thereof . Caus . 17. quaest . 4. c. nemini . 13. The Pope may dispence against the Apostles . dist . 34. collector in gloss . dist . 82. ca. presbiter . in gloss . caus . 15. quaest . 6. ca. Authoritatem . in gloss . 14. The Pope hath celestiall arbitrement . Li. 1. decr . Greg. tit . 1. ca. 5. 15. The Pope may change the Nature of things . ibid. 16. The Pope of nothing can make something ibid. 17. The Popes will is a Law. ibid. 18. The Pope may dispense aboue the law . ibid. 19. The Pope may cause an vniust decree to be receiued for iust . ibid. 20. The Pope hath fulnesse of power . ibid. 21. As is the difference betweene the Sunne and the Moone . such is the difference between the Pope and a King. Li. 1. decre . Greg. tit . 33. solitae . 22. Persons vniustlie condemned and oppressed ought to seeke redresse and amends from the Church of Rome . Caus . 2. quaest . 6. c. ideo . Last of all , By these Mens Liues , Manners , and Doctrine new , Pen'd by the trauaile of my Pen ; O you , Who read the leazings of this false-mouth'd crue , Learne these their Liues , Words , Maners to eschue . CONTRADICTIONS MORE REAsonable , then Canonisticall . A Learned and noble preacher ( if any such be amongst the Iesuits ) being demaunded his iudgement concerning the opinion of Bozius ( a more peremptory Champian for the Canonists then any of his fellowes ) Eum vocabat Papalem parasitum , viz. termed him a Papall parasite . Gaguin a learned and religious historiographer , in his time , thus taxeth this their irregular vsurpation : Such is ( saith he ) at this day their haughtinesse and Lordship , that hauing small respect vnto Princes , they boast that all things are lawfull vnto themselues soly . Neither in my Age did any of them ascend the Papacy , but forthwith hee enriched his nephewes with infinit wealth , and honours . S. Bernard long before Gaguin : Doth not now ambition more then deuotion , possesse the Apostolicall succession ? Hereupon said Platina : In this maner dyed that Boniface , who studied more to terrifie , then to teache Kings , Princes , and nations . Who for his pleasure made it a matter of pastime , to giue and retake kingdomes , to interdict Nations , and absolue them afterwards . Gaguin againe ; Such was the end of Boniface , the scorner of all men : who hauing no remembrance of his Master Christ , did his vtmost , according to his priuate fancy , to take and to giue kingdomes . When meane time , he was not ignorant , that he was his vicegerent vpon earth , whose kingdome was not of this world , nether compounded of earthly , but of heauenly perquisits , &c. Pius the fift said vnto Martin Aspibeneta ; That the Lawyers ( meaning the Canonists ) accustomed to attribute plus satis potestatis , more then reasonable supereminency to the Papacy . No wonder then , if I. Gers . termed them pusillos , that is , weake and simple Christians , who being deceiued ( his own words ) by vnlearned Glossors , doe esteeme the Pope onely to bee God , hauing all power in heauen and in earth . Certainly , tales adulatores , such Parasites haue corrupted the iudgement and dispositions of many Popes . As concerning whome , Iohan. de turre-cremata thus censureth . It is a wonder ( saith he ) that the Popes doe treat so modestly of their Patent of Power , and yet certaine Doctorculi , vpstart Doctors without any true ground will , to flatter them , euen equalize them to God himselfe . In the same list doth Cardinall Cusanus ranke certaine other Authors ; Who ( saith he ) indeauouring more then befitteth , or beseemeth holy Church , to make famous the Roman Sea ( in truth worthy all commendation ) spare not to ground themselues vpon Apocriphall writings . Verbum sapienti . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A14210-e840 John 18. Matth. 20 John 6. Luke 12. Marke 12. Matth. 17. Sanguis martyrum semen Ecclesiae . Plati . in the life of Iohn xiij . Platina in the life of Benedict the fif● . See also Krantzius lib. 4. cap. 9. Naucler . general 34. Plat. in vita Gregorij V. Cuspinian & Theod. de Nyem in the life of Otho the third . Cardinal Benn● of the l●fe and gests of Hildebrand . Benno . Plati . in the life of Siluester the third and Gregorie the sixt . Of this Matilda , whence and what she was , see Krantzius lib. 5. Saxon. Formula decreti extat . C. si quis deinceps . Vide formulam abrogationis apud Plat in . in vita Gregorij . 7. Be● no. Benno . Nauclerus generatione 36. Vrspergensis . Platina in loco ante citato . The Pope will deale surely . The forme of the Curse is extant in Platina . Vrsperg . fol. 238 doth witnesse this conference betweene the King and the Bishops . See the iudgement of God. Abbas Vrsperg . Ab. Vrsperg . Helmoldus in his 30. cap. of the hist . of S●lad Krantz . and innumerable others . I hope the Romanists of this age are not behind for shifts ▪ &c. Benno . A● . Vrsperg , Aue i●inus . Naucler . Krantzius li. 5. c. 22. Vrsperg . 362. Helmold . in the annals of Sclauony . li. 1. ca. 32. See more hereof D. Barlo 240. at full . See Krantz . lib. 5. Vrsperg . fo . 264 H. Mutius seuenteenth of his Cronicles . C. Adrian . c. in synodo 63. distinct . c inter vos . A Pretext for Periurie . Otho frising . li. 7. ca. 17. Nauclerus gen . 38. Nauel . gen . praeallegata , saith that this was done at Leyden , before his iourny into Jtaly . Otho Frising . and Naucler . in the fore alleged places . Cusp . in the life of Lotharius of Saxonie . Naucl. Gen. 38. Hominem fieri . Cuspin . in the life of Conrade . Naucler out of Antoninus and Godfridus Gen. 38. Nauc . gen . 38. & 32. Bartolus in a peculiar book of the Guelphs and Gihellines . Panorm . in c. Lucanis & Pisanis de rest . spol . Cuspin . in the life of Fred. the second . Plati . in the life of Bonef . the eight . Naucle . gen . 44. Nauel , vbisupra . Raaouicus li. 3. Funcius li. 10. Chro. Barnus de vitis Pontif. Helmold . in the Cro. of Sclauony ca. 81. Barnus in vita . Hadriani , ex Johan . de Cremona . Frising . li. 2. cap. 21. If the Pope can not haue Apulia presently , he must haue gold without excuse . Cronicon Hersaugiense in vita Hartuigi abbatis . Radenious li 3. num . 3. & 10. Nauel . Gen. 39. Radeuicus li. 3. ca. 9.10 . Radeuicus vbi supra . Nauel fo . 761. Gen. 39. Nau. fo . 792. The Epistle is to be seen in Radeuicus li. 3. c. 15. Notable policy cunning and hypocrisie . Iacob . Spigelius in annotat . ad Ligurinum Gunthori . li. 6. fol. 143. Epist . extat li. 3. ca. 16. in Radeuicus . Auent . li. 6. Annal . Boior . so . 636. Nau. Gen. 39. Auenti . loco prae allegato . Rade . li. 3. cap. 17. Nau. Gen. 39. ex Joh. Cremonensi . Radeuicus li. 4. ca. 40. & 4. Guntherus in Ligucinoli 9. circa finem . Ab. vrsperg . Plat. in vita Alex. Nauc . Gen. 39. Rad. li. 4. ca. 54. Behold the Emperiall iurisdiction solicited . Radeu. li. 4. cap. 58. Generall councels ominous to Popes . C. Patet . & canemo 9. q. 3. Item 17. q. 4. ca. Si quis suadente in extremo . Item dist . 40. c. si papa . Naucl. gen . 39. Nauc . gen . 39. Naucl. vbi supra . Nauc . gen . 40. Vrspergens . Nau gen . 40. Abbas vrspergensis . Tritemius in Cronico Hiersaug . sub abbate volmaro . so . 175. Nau. ge . 39. fol. 765. Platin. in vitae Alex. Nau. gen . 41. Blondus & alij . Io. Cremonensis . Barnus Author vitae Frederici Germanice scriptae . Did not the Bishops of England so by Henrie the fift . Haec subsequentia Naucl. gen . 40. narrat . vt et alij pontisicij , praecedentibus tamen omissis . Naucl. generat . allegata . Platina in the life of Celestin the third . Bergomensis in supplemento & eum sequens Nau. gen . 40. Nauel . gen . 40. Cuspinian in vita Henrici & Philippi . Naucl. gen . 41. Vrsperg . fo . 323. See Guicciardine . Naucl. gen . 41. Vrsperg . in the life of Otho the 4. Naucl. gen . Cuspinian in vita Frederici . Pandulphus Collomitius . Pandulfus in vita Frederici . Vrsperg . & Alij . O Rome . Cuspinian in the life of Fredericke . Cuspinian . Platina in the life of Gregory . Naucl. gen . 41. Platina citans . Collomitius , quem prae caeteris , vide . Platina in vita Gregorij noni . Petrus de vineis li. 1. ep . 33. Collenutius & Cuspinian in vita Frederici . Hieron . Martius . Cusp . in vita Frederici . Nauc . gen . 42. Epi. extat in epistolis Petri de Vineis . epist . 32. De hac coniuratione vide ep . 10. & 52. li. 2. Rursus epi. 19. & 62. li. 3. See D. B. 290. So did it in the powder treason . Platina in vita Clementis quarti . Nauel . gen . 43. So alwaies Pap. cauill . Herein let all Christians note the beginning , progresse and sequell of all Popish practises . Mutius . li. 21. Naucl. gen . 44. Naucl. vbi supra . Paralip . Vrsp . Cuspi . in vitae . Alberti . Paralip . V●sperg . Naucl. gen . 44. Doct. B. fo . 68. S. E. H. fo . 48. Mutius lib. 23. Cuspinian . Vide C. pastoralis , desententia & re iudicat . in Clement . Rhithmi de morte Henrici impressi hunc proditorem veneficum Paulinum vocant . Cuspin . in vita Ludouici Pulchri . Naucl. gen . 46. Naucl. gen . 45. Plati . in vita Benedict . 12. Cusp . in vita Ludouici . Apud . Na Decretum hoc extat gen . 45. Naucl. gen . 45. Naucl. vbi supra . Cuspin . Marius . Cuspin . & Paralip . Vrsperg . Paralip . V●sp . Parap . vrsp . Naucl. gen . 45. Cuspin . in vitae Guntheri . Idem in vitae Caroli . Auont . li. 7. Theodor. de Nyem . Zeigl . de viris illustribus Germaniae . ca. 91. Krant . li. 1. c. 3. Tritemius in Cron. Hirsang . Aeneas Siluius ca. 3. hist . Bohemic . De his & alijs quam plurimis prolixè vide Theod. de Nyem in nemore suo iam edito . c. 71. Zeigl . de viris illustribus Ger. ca. 83. Naucl. gen . 47. Theod. de Nyem . li. 2. ca. 14. Theod. de Nyem . li. 3. ca. 53. Naucl. gen . 48. Parap . vrsp . Cuspinian . Platinan vita Martini quinti , praeter alios . Plat. in vita Eugenij . 4. Vuimphelinagus in Epit. rerum Germani carum . Naucl. gen . 49. Epist . extat . infine clemangis in fasciculo rerum repetundarum ante aliquot annos Coloniae impressa . VVork layd out on another frontier by the Court of Rome , when reformation is spoken of . Vide Paralip . Vrsp . Munster . in Cosmog . Naucl. in vlt. gen . Note . Note againe . Hubertus Golt . & Hutenus . Naucl. gen . 49. Mutius li. 29. Cuspinian in vita Maximil . & Zelemi Othomanni . Mut. li. 3. Hubertus Goltz . Paral. Vrsp . Hubert . Goltz . Mutius lib. 3. Paralip . Vrsp . Arnoldus Feronius in vita Francisci Valesij . Catal. testium veritatis . Jouius li. 4. de vita Leonis decimi . The Pope is now French. A truer Prophesie , then the Pope was aware of . Appendix ad Plati . Sleid. vbi supra . Now Imperial . Resp . Caesaris ad breue Apostolicum . Againe French. And lastly Imperiall . Gerardus Moringus in vita Hadriani vi . Iouius in vita eiusdem . Feronius in vita regis Francisci . Resp . Caesaris ad breue Apostolicum . Feronius . As Leo : So Iulius . As Leo and Iulius , so the residue : viz. wethercocks , for aduantage . Sleyd . li. 4. Feronius in vita Francisci . Iouius li. 7. in vita F. Daui . Sleyd . li. 6. Feronius vbi supra . Like for like , by Caesar to the Pope . If such the men continually , thē what their Religion ? Haec omnia exposita exstant apud Sleyd . li. 17. vsque ad lib. 23. To winne time . Mamb . Roseus li. 4. appendicis ad Historiam Neapolita . Pādulphi Collenutij haec latè explicat . Sleid. li. 21. l. 26. M. Roseus li. 4. append . ad Hist . Neopolit . Hiero. Rosellus de bello Romano . Guil. Zenocarus de vita caroli . 5. At Saint Quintins . No true Popish motion : but in these dayes the Turk is growen too neere a neighbour . Mustipha ac Famagusta . Tunc tua res agitur , &c. Read the Turkish Historie for the bottome of their inforced lenities . Vide de hoc constit . Lodouici 4. apud Alberic . de Rosate L. Benè a Zenone C. de quadrien . praescript . Lib. de concord . Cathol . cap. 4. Strange conclusions in Poperie . Note the Euasion . Inseruiendum est tempori . VVitnesse France , Belgia , and Hungarie . Onely because it reformed Popery . For the more credit , you shall haue his owne words . Lib. 5. cap. 11. See the text . As Lewes the eleuenth in France . 2. King. 15. 2. Paral. 26. Saunders . 2. Kings 4. Spaine . 1568. Chro. Belg. Portugal . 1578. Chro. Bel. France . 1572. Hist . Gal. Anno. 1572. Hist . G●● Anno. 1589. Chro. Bel. Anno. 1594. Cat. Ies . 482. Chro. Belg. Eug. 1588.1594.1597 . Cat Ies . 436. & 448. Anno. 1607. Sweueland . 1593. Or Pol. b. 4. Praef. cat . Ies . Polon . Moscouia . Netherland . a By Boniface the eight . b By Iulius the second . c By Clement the seuenth and Paul the third . d By Pius the fist . Notes for div A14210-e36990 Lib. 3. cap. 2. cont . ep . parmeniani . Can. Non potest . 23. q. 4. In Cronograph . Anno. 1085. Sig. In Cronograph . Anno. 1085. One of the Popes best benefactors . A good Pope , that would not in those daies touch an Emperor before he had become a priuate person . A Popish miracle . Note what persons the Pope bindeth to his seruice . Note . Notes for div A14210-e45730 If it were a true confession , no doubt . Notes for div A14210-e47760 B. De potest . pa pae . so . 6. Li. 10. Hist . Fr. in vita Caroli vij . Lib. 3. de Consid . ad Eug. In vita Bonisacij . Li. 7. hist . in vita Philippi Pulchri . Nauar. in Com. Can. Non liceat Papae . 12. q. 2. In Cano. Coniunctio . 35. q. 2. 
A71340	----	The Parliamentary intelligencer [no.32 (30 July-6 Aug 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in England, Scotland, and Ireland : for information of the people. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A71340 of text P1015 in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason E186_25). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 37 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A71340 Thomason E186_25 ESTC P1015 53403934 ocm 53403934 97700 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A71340) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 97700) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 32:E182[15]; 32:E182[16]; 32:E182[17]; 32:E182[18]; 32:E182[19]; etc) The Parliamentary intelligencer [no.32 (30 July-6 Aug 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in England, Scotland, and Ireland : for information of the people. Muddiman, Henry, 1628 or 1629-1692, editor. Dury, Giles, editor. Macock, John, publisher. Newcomb, Thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher. v. Numb. 1 (19-26 Dec. 1659)-numb. 53 (24-31 Dec. 1660). Printed by John Macock ..., London : [1659-1660] Title from caption. Edited by Henry Muddiman and Giles Dury. Cf. Nelson and Seccombe. Imprint from colophon. Imprint varies: No. 1-19 Printed by John Macock; no. 20-53 Printed by John Macock and Tho. Newcomb. Dates given according to Lady-Day dating. Numb. 23 not in Thomason collection. Reels listed in chronological order of serial publication; holdings dispersed throughout collection. Reproduction of the originals in the British Library. Numb. 25 (11-18 Jun. 1660) called: Numb. 26; numb. 29 misprinted as "9". eng Great Britain -- History -- Commonwealth and Protectorate, 1649-1660 -- Periodicals. Great Britain -- History -- Restoration, 1660-1688 -- Periodicals. Europe -- History -- 1648-1715 -- Periodicals. A71340 P1015 (Thomason E186_25). civilwar no The Parliamentary intelligencer comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in England, Scotland, and Irel anon. 1660 5993 87 10 0 0 0 0 162 F The rate of 162 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the F category of texts with 100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-05 Ali Jakobson Sampled and proofread 2007-05 Ali Jakobson Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Numb. 32. THE Parliamentary Intelligencer , COMPRISING The Sum of Forraign Intelligence , with the Affairs now in Agitation in England , Scotland , and Ireland . For Information of the People . Published by Order . From Monday July 30. to Monday August 6. 1660. THere is none that can be ignorant of Englands Joy for his Majesties happy re●●●● . It hath been the general contest of all people , to strive to outdoe each other in their solemnities . Though our Books were a long time crowded with what was done in this , or that place , yet were we forced to omit many , ( as Halifax , Warwick , &c. ) not because they were any way inferior to others in the expressions of their affect●ons , but to avoid the importunities of such as daily throng to us . None of these ( I hope ) will blame us , if we pay that Civility to a Foreigner , which we denied to our Countrymen ; we being in this somewhat more obliged to them , as doing that for love , which we were bound to in duty . Take therefore this following Relation , as we received it by a Letter from — Heidelbergh , July 7. THe solemn day appointed by his Electoral Highness for a publick Thanksgiving and rejoicing for the happy Return of His Majesty of Great Britain to his Kingdoms , being come , viz. Tuesday last , it was celebrated here in this manner . First his Highness and the whole Court left off their mourning habit that day ( which they wore before , and since resumed , for his late Majesty of Sweden , and the deceased Electress Dowager of Brandenburgh ) to make the day and action the more joyful in every regard ; at 8 of the clock his Highness came down from his palace , attended with a Noble and well-ordered Retinue , to the great Church , where choise musick was heard in several parts thereof , and the 21. Psalm was sung by the whole Congregation , which was followed by an eloquent Sermon out of 2 Sam. 19.14 , 15. ( a Text appointed then for the whole Palatinate , together with a set form of prayer to give thanks for the mercy celebrated . ) Sermon being ended , Te Deum &c. was sung most solemnly , with Organs and all sorts of musical instruments : The Church was so thronged , and the joy so great and general , as if the Palatinate were but then restored , or their Peace but now sealed and like to be setled . After this Divine service ( and the like in the rest of the Churches here ) his Highness returned with a greater Train up to his Palace , having invited divers Lords and Gentlemen , strangers and others , who were Princely entertained there , and his Majesties health , long life and reign , as also the health and happiness of both the Queens , the most illustrious Dukes of York and Gloucester , the Princesses Royal , &c. were with hearty apprecations cheerfully remembred , and sounded forth from thence all over the City , without the least offence or scandal to any . In the afternoon his Highness came down again into the City , to partake also of the Peoples civil rejoycings , He having caused a very artificial Mount , beset seemingly with Orange trees , to be raised near the Town-house , divers Youths Satyr-like running tumbling and sporting thereon , while a Fountain thence ran with white and red wine for three or four hours together ; and from another place great quantities of manchets ( to make up a compleat beverage with the wine ) were flung among the multitude by one Mr. Sandys , an English Gentleman servant to his Highness . The Prince Elector himself also , and the young Prince , out of a Balcony scattered some gold and silver upon the throng , which caused notable pastime . One condemned to die , was likewise pardoned and released , having taken the advantage of the day , and begg'd his life for King Charls the Second's sake , which his Highness immediately granted . In the evening between nine and ten , his Highness went up again , when on a sudden the towers of the Palace , Castle and City , the River and the Hills begin to shew their artificial lights and fires , and the young Electoral Prince first himself fired some of his own small ordnance , from a Battery upon the hill behind the garden , which served as a warning to them at Manhlin and Frankindal to be in readiness with theirs , five or six hours journey distant : Thereupon the Soldiery first in several bodies began their vollies ; after which from three other Batteries 30 Canons plaid in order , and discharged thrice one after another ; and those upon the hills could plainly see , and partly hear the exact answers peece for peece , as it were , from the said places , which yielded much pleasure to the observers , but especially by Firework from the top of a Tower in the Palace , in which you might see the Name of Charls II. and then that of the Prince Elector , as with letters of gold in the air ; besides the Fireballs , Darts , Rockets , the variety and greatness of Bonfires , and all manner of sportful Representations , till after midnight , all emulating one another who should most testifie the largeness of their devotion and affection . And that which gave the more lustre to the celebration of this Festival , was , that though for some days immediately before and after , there fell a great deal of rain here , this whole day proved as serene and fair for such a Jubilee , as heart could wish , and accordingly doubled the joy and satisfaction of all . By a letter written to her Majesty of Bohemia of the same date and place , recounting most of the foregoing passages ; there is also mention made of a Letter the Prince Elector had received that very day from the Duke of Wittenburg , shewing how much he did partake of his Highness joy , and intended Festival upon his Majesties account of Great Brittain , being sorry he could not celebrate it on the same day , though he was resolved to set a day apart for all his countrey , joyfully to solemnise so great a mercy , and so auspicious a restoration . The Prince of Kassaw Dillenberg had the like intent and purpose ; the City of Wormes , Spire , Landaw &c. had celebrated it already ; the Press at Heidelburg laboured with learned Speeches , and Poems , the better to perpetuate the remembrance of the day , and the blessed occasion of it ; the City had been so full of strangers from Hailbron , Franckfort , Strasburg &c. yea even from parts of Helvetia upon the bruit of what was intended , that it had the resemblance of an Inauguration or coronation time . At Franckfort , the conflux of people and the general joy was so great , that no body there remembred the like , since her Majesties marriage . Paris the 30 of July S. N. Saturday last the Queen mother was at Mass in the Church of Notre Dame , from whence she came to the Castle of Vicennes , and dined there with the King . On Monday the Cardinal was very ill of the Gout and Gravel , but by vertue of some remedy which was given him , he voided two stones , since which he hath been pretty well . The King visits him every day with great care , and so doth the Queen Mother ; Prayers are made in all Churches for his recovery , which now only is expected , to appoint the day for the Queens entrance , for which preparations are still made , and with much industry continued . To make the Shew the more splendid , the Citizens are daily assembled in all the parts of this Town , to exercise and train them up in Arms . Some days since the Abbot Fantoni , Envoy Extraordinary from Poland , had audience with the King , whom , in his Masters name , he gave thanks for those good offices his Ambassadors had done concerning the peace with Sweden and Poland , and afterwards Complemented his Majesty touching his Marriage : He had likewise audience given him by the Queen Mother , the young Queen , the Duke of Anjo● , and Cardinal Mazarini , with whom , it is said , he had also a conference touching the present War with the Muscovites . From the Castle of Vicennes of the same date . The King and Queen are daily here , expecting the day of their entrance at Paris , and the recovery of the Cardinal , for whose present indisposition the whole Court seemeth to be troubled . The young Queen having a minde to divert her self , and to see the fashion of Paris went incognito in Madamoiselle d'Orleance her Coach on Munday last , towards this City ; but the noise of her coming being bruited all over the Town , the people ran to meet the coach with such a multitude , that her Majesty was forced to return back . And because she had still a desire of seeing Paris , she went thither yesterday unknown , accompanied by Monsieur the Duke of Anjou , where by the way she saw the Queen Mother at Val de grace their Majesties went together to the Louvre , and thence they visited the Cardinal ▪ and so returned to Vicennes . A Courrier is lately dispatched hence for Spain , to carry the news of some evident marks taken notice of , that the Queen is with childe . Whitehall . On Monday last his Majesty was graciously pleased to confer the honor of Knighthood on a young Swedish Nobleman , Baron Conrad Gyllenstierna . We have not of late any mntion of Meilitary Affairs , which being at the present a matter of great importance as to the safety of the Kingdom and preservation of the quiet of the people , we shall now be somwhat the more large in giving you an account of the Officers of the Army lately setled in command . And first we shall begin to give you a List of those not formerly mentioned in the Lord Viscount Mordant his Regiment , viz. Hartigill Broon Captain Tho : Higgins capt. Francis Arundel Lieut : Philip Ers Ensign Thomas Pride Capt : James Smith Capt. Nath : Harison Capt. James Gerrard Lieut : Rich : Gwyn Capt. Rowlenson Lieut. Anthony Hastings Ensign . Next we shall acquaint you with some little alteration in Col. Tho : Reads Regiment , where Peter Pike , late Captain Lieut : hath the company that was captain Belchams , who is removed from that command , John Curtis capt : Lieut : Morris Brown Ensign to captain Pike in the place of Robert Read ; Francis Everard , Lieutenant to capt. George Everard , William Jones Ensign . We shall now show you how the Regiment of horse that was Unton Crokes , is disposed of , viz. Dan Oneale of his Majesties Bedchamber , Colonel of the Regiment : William Basset , Son of Sir Richard Basset , Governor of Cardiffe castle , Capt. Lieut. Sir John Stevens Major : Lord Mandevil , eldest Son of the Earl of M●n●hester , Lord Chamberlain of his Majesties houshold , Capt. of the Troop late Capt. Whethams , Lord Windsor capt. Nicholas Armerer capt. one of his Majesties Esquires , commands the Troop late capt. Gascoignes . _____ Bartue , Second Son of the Earl of Lindsey , Captain of that which was Col. Upcotts Troop . That Regiment that was Col. Tho : Sheffeilds , is commanded by the Right Honorable Earl of Ossorie , eldest Son of the Marquis of Ormond , and Tho. Sheffeild is his Lieutenant Colonel . Having thus far shewed you the settlement of the Army , now take an account of some Garrisons , where we shall first begin with Earl of Portland Governor of the Isle of Wight , and all the Garrisons and Ports therein . Humphrey Turney Captain of Comes Castle . Barnaby Burleigh ( brother to that valiant Burleigh that was murthered in the Isle of Wight ) Governor of Yarmouth in the Isle of Wight . William Lord Sandys Governor of Portland , Weymouth , and Sandfoot Castle . With these we will take in George Rawleigh Captain-Lieutenant to the Right honorable the Earl of S. Albans in the Island of Jersey . Though these persons and others entrusted with Commands in the Army , are of greater fidelity then to be suspected in the least of disloyalty , yet too much care cannot be taken for the safety and security of his Majesties Kingdoms ; and to this purpose , several Commissions are granted under the Great Seal of England , to persons of known integrity and loyalty , to administer the oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy to all the Officers and Soldiers , particularly to Buller , a Member of this present Parliament , and Major of his Highness the Duke of York's Regiment , to see that duty performed by the Officers and Soldiers of the said Regiment ; as also another Commission to Jeremiah Smith , to see the same done in Sir John Cloberies Regiment , of which he is Major . Commissions under the Great Seal are likewise issued out to the several Muster-masters in Ireland , to administer the said Oath of Supremacy and Allegiance to all the Officers and Soldiers within the Precinct of their Musters . Care is likewise taken for setling the Militia in such hands as may be most serviceable to his Majesty , and satisfactory to all that wish the peace of the Nation . Letters from Edenbrough of the 26 July , inform us that the English Commissioners there , have sent up such Soldiers as were in the Hospital at Edenbrough , to London , to be further provided for : as likewise , that they have released several Prisoners , some that were driven in by a storm at Kelkowbery , and there taken , belonging to Cap. Patrick Taylor , in the ship called the St. Ann of St. Sebastian , as also above 20 others that were taken by his Majesties Frigat called the Greyhound . They give us no other account of the Laird Warriston , than that they have yet no Intelligence of him , though a hundred pound Sterling is assured to any one that shall bring him . For the Legal dispatch of Ecclesiastical matters , Dr. Chawworth was by the Dean and Chapter of Canterbury , elected Vicar-General above a Fortnight since . From Hamborough , July 17. The Danish forces which at their last muster were found to be about 4000 lye as yet still in their old quarters , and it is not likely that any of them should be disbanded , since it is constantly reported , that more are to be entertained ; neither do the Imperial and Brandenburgs forces stir from their quarters , however the Governor of Gottorp hath given his Highness the Duke of Holstein hopes to surrender that place to him very suddenly . Advertisement . WHereas upon his Majesties happy arrival , by his Majesties and the general approbation , several Officers of the late King ( of ever Blessed and Glorious Memory ) assembled themselves to testifie their Affection in such capacity as their Misfortunes had reduced them to ; and having then that honor and happiness to be conducted to their appointed Station by the truly Noble Sir John Stawell , Knight of the Bath , and that neither their Affection nor Loyalty may dye , they unanimously invite , all their Fellow Sufferers , whose honor has been equally concerned with them , to enter their names at Mr. Coffins house near the Rose Tavern , that such his Majesties faithful Subjects , may compleat the List of Loyalty , lately presented the Lord Marquis of Ormond , by Mr. Richard Littell , and that no time may be lost , all commission Officers are desired to repair with their Certificates to the said Mr. Coffins , near the Rose Tavern in Covent-Garden , where in Fourteen days time they may be Enlisted . ADVERTISEMENTS . ☞ Tuesday night , Iuly 31. 1600. at Waudown-green in the Parish of Fullham in the County of Middlesex , the Lock of a Stable door was opened , and a large land-Spaniel Bitch stoln out : She was almost all white , 2 small red spots in her fore-head in the white , her ears almost all red having a little white mixt in the red ; on her right shoulder a large cross cut close to the skin , and with Whelp ▪ If any bring tidings of her to the ; Crow●s in St Pauls Church-yard , London , they shall receive 40 shillings for their pains . ☞ A White Spaniel Bitch ( call'd Duce ) with a red Ear and a red spot on her right Side ▪ belonging to his Grace the Duke of Albemarle , was lost ●ast February . He that shall bring her to any Officer of the A●my shall receive five pounds for his pains . If any Officer shall receive information of her , he is desired to give notice of it to his Grace at the C●ckpit . Gentlemen , Be pleased to take notice ▪ That those so famous Lozanges or Pectoraly approved for the cure of Consumptions , Coughs Catarrhs , Ast●ma's , Ploarsness , and all other diseases incident to the Lungs , and a Soveraign Antidote against the Plague , and all other contagious diseases , and obstructions of the Stomach , are onely made and to be had of Mr Th●ophi●us Buckworth on Mi●e-●nd-green . And for more convenience to those that live remot● quantities of them seal●d up with his Coat of Armes are l●ft constantly at the house of Mr Richard Lowndes at the sign of the White Lion neer the Little North door of St Pauls Church , Mr Henry Scile over against St Du●stans Church in Fleetstreet ▪ Mr William Milward at Westminster-Hall gate , Mr John Place at Furnivals Inn gate in Holb●●● , Mr Robert Horn at the Turks-head near the Entrance of the Royal-Excha●g● , Book-sellers , and no others . To all Ministers , Church-Wardens , Constables , Head-boroughs , and all other Officers whom i● m●y concern . WHereas there hapned a great l●ss by fire at the Town of Faken●am in the County of N●●ff●lk upon the Eleventh day of Apri● 1659. to the value of 5081. l. And upon Petiti●n of the poor Inhabitants to ●is Majesty , it hath pleased the King with the ad●ice of His Counsel to grant His Gra●ious Letters Patents under the Great S●al for a ●oll●cti●n to be made in certain Counties of England , bearing date at W●stminst●r the Fourth day now of J●ly last past . Since which time , some idle Vagabonds ▪ and Rogues have stole or gained ▪ Copy , and have induced som● Printer to print the sa●e , and are gone into some parts of the Cou●ties with those Papers , and have caus●d summs to be c●llected , as at Putne● and Bams near London . Therefore it is ●esired , That if any p●rson whatsoever shall come to any pl●ce with any such B●ief not having the 〈◊〉 S●●l , that he or they may be apprehended and carried before a Justice of the Peace , to answer to his or their Offen●e , no Bayle to be taken for them : He that takes them or any of them shall have Twenty shillings for his pain● , b●sides what charges he is out , to be paid at the House of Mr Hugh L●w at the White-Har● in Botolph lane near Billingsgate in London . August 6. 1660. In some of the Prints last Monday , there was a mistake of the Act of Poll-money , for the Act of Sewers . Venice , July 2. They write from Dalmatia , that the Bashaw of Bo●sina having drawn his Forces near Cliss● , to spoil and waste the Country thereabouts , and to burn the Suburbs of that place , had been for five days together in such a manner disordered by the continual playing of Cannons , and the strong sallies in 〈◊〉 by the Morlacks out of that Town , that he was forced to 〈◊〉 ●hose parts , and to leave behinde him a great number of his men , taking his march towards Schenico , which 〈…〉 threatned to attaque , so soon as those places of 〈…〉 some Forces which he expected from 〈…〉 to him . Those who are retired from 〈…〉 with some recruits of horse and foot , destroying the Cou●t●y with fi●e and sword , and exercising the greatest cruelties up●n the poor people , especiall the Morlacks . From Corsu it is advertised , that in pursuance of an Order from the Senate , those o● the ordinary Militia of the three Islands had made strong in roads upon the Turks , and that a great party should likewise be sent for Candia , there to serve for Souldiers and Pioneers . From Zara we understand , that twelve Turkish Vessels being come to infest the Gulf , the Proveditor Grimanni falling upon them with three Gallies and four Brigandines , had taken one of them , and dispersed the rest . A little before the same Proveditor knowing that there were ten Galiots of the Turks abroad at Sea , to enter upon the Coast of Dalmatia , and to joyn with other Vessels thereabouts upon a considerable enterprise , he chased them with his Galeass , and three other Gall●es . They write from Candia , that a squadron of the Vene●ian Fleet had taken a Turkish Vessel by Barbary , and besides three other small Vessels laden with Rice and poudred flesh , and a pinnace laden with Ammunition for Canea . Information is brought , that the Gallies of Malta , with tho●e of the Pope's and of Tuscany , being past by the Isle of Zante , had taken their course towards Candia , to joyn with the Venetian Armada . Dito July 11. Letters from Candia intimate , that the courage of the Turks there began to be much abated , in regard the Commonwealth of Venice was now vigorously assisted by the other Christian Princes , viz. their Majesties of Spain and France , &c. which had caused some of the Turkish Officers and Souldiers to come over for Candia , relating that there was great scarcity of provision at Canea ; wherefore our General Bembo had sent part of his Fleet thither , to hinder that no provision might be brought in there . Our Armada and the City of Candia are as yet well provided with all manner of necessaries . It is likewise reported , that those Turks which lay about Candia , are retreated back to Canea . Whitehal . His Majesty having Iune 22. received a congratulatory Letter from the Prince Elector Palatine , which was brought by that worthy Gentleman Christopher Clos of Keyembergh , Captain of his Highness Life guard of Horse ; he had audience , and was kindely received by His Majesty , who told him he would take care to render an answer to the Prince Elector Palatine , which was done with such dispatch , that August 2. he set forward on his journey . Tho. Sumptner Alderman , and Mr Nicholas Sudell of the Common Council of Preston in Lancashire , being favoured with the company of Sir George Booth , Sir Robert Binglosse , Sir Ralph Ashton . Sir Gilbert Ireland , and Colonel West , presented his Majesty a surrender of a Fee-farm Rent purchased by that Town for the preservation of their Liberties in the late time of distraction . Take their own words . To the Kings most Excellent Majesty . WE your Majesties most obedient subjects , The Mayor , Bayliffs , and Burgesses of your Burrough and Town of Preston in Amoundernesse in the County Palatine of Lancaster , do most humbly make this publique Representation of our joyful and thankful acknowledgement of that universal happiness and satisfaction which God hath brought us , in the repossession of the Throne by your most excellent Majesty ; of which happy revolution , as we cannot but see the present administration of the most eminent righteousness , by reason of the indubitable and inviolably Sacred Title of your Majesty , and the comfortable hopes that are bound up therein , of future security and satisfaction to all good men , through that famous prudence , piety , and sweetness of your most excellent disposition , and Royal spirit , so we do in all humility assure your Majesty , of our unfained fidelity and affection to your Sacred Person , Crown , and Government , from our fealty and allegiance , from which no powers or pretence shall withdraw us ; and for the support whereof in its full security , splendour , and establishment , we shall freely sacrifice the dearest things , of liberty , life , and fortune . We must confess , in those invasions made upon authority in these unhappy times , which have had so deep a reflection upon all the comforts of your Sacred Majesty , we finde our selves involved , in the procurement thereof , by the contribution of our particular sins and failings ; and therefore do humbly prostrate our selves before your Royal Grace , as being well assured , that your people shall not more desirously implore , then your Majesty impart your Princely pardon , and knows how to consider the necessities and temptations of the times that we have lived under . We do therefore humbly pray your most Excellent Majesty to receive this Burrough Town and Incorporate Body , into your Royal Favour and Protection , and to be a support and preservation to such just Liberties and Priviledges as have been granted to them by your Royal Predecessors of blessed memory , and not to suffer any consideration of such fatal accidents of War as have fallen out in this place , or any mis-report thereof , to deprive us of that perswasion of our loyalty in your Majesties thoughts , which we shall endeavour to preserve for ever , by the utmost contribution of our all to the service and devotion of your Crown and Government . And whereas through the exigency of the late times ▪ your foresaid subjects were enforced for the preservation of this place from being invaded upon in those rights granted to us by your Royal Predecessors , to purchase of those that pretended to have authority to dispose thereof , the Fee-farm Rent of fifteen pounds per an●um due from this Town to your Majesty ; We do now in all humility , freely and cheerfully surrender and resigne the same into your Majesties hands , with all Title or Right which may any way be claimed or pretended to the same , humbly beseeching your most Excellent Majesty to accept thereof , as also of the whole contents of this our most submissive Congratulation and Address , which as the unanimous chearful act of each of us , we have caused to be Sealed with the Common Seal of this Burrough , and Signed by our Mayor , for and in the name of the whole Gommonalty , the 13 of Iuly , in the twelfth year of your Majesties Reign over England , Scotland , France and Ireland . His Majesty was pleased to accept it with expressions of his affections to that Town , and those Gentlemen that came with them . Books lately Printed and Published . {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , or the Loyal Subjects Exultation for the Royal Exiles Restauration ; in the Parallel of King David and M●phibes●●th on the one side , and our Gracious Sovereign King CHARLS , and His loving Subjects , on the other . By Simon Ford , Minister of All-Saints Church in Northamp●on . To be sold by Samuel Gellibrand at the sign of the Golden Ball in St Pauls Church-yard . Sions Hallelujah : Set forth in a Sermon preached before the Right Honourable House of Peers , in the Abby-Church of Westminster , on Thursday June 28. being the day of Publick Thanksgiving to Almighty God for His Majesties safe Return . By Tho. Hodges , Rector Ecclesiae de Kensington . {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} ▪ Gods great Demonstrations and D●mands of Justice , Me●cy and Humility , Set forth in a Sermon preached before the Honourab●● H●use o●Commons , at their Solemn Fast , before their Sitting , April 30. 1660. B John Gauden , D. D An ANSWER to a Quakers seventeen Heads of Queries , containing in them seventy seven Questions . Wherein sundry Scriptures out of the Prophets and Apostles are cleared : The maintenance of Ministers by Tythes is by Scripture fully vindicated : Several Cases of Conscience are resolved : Several Points of Christian Religion are confirmed : Parochial Churches , and the Practises of some things in these our English Churches are throughly justified : The Grand Antichtist , with the Heretical Antichrists are decyphered and Parallelled . By John Bewick Minister of the Gospel , and Rector of the Parish Church of Stanhop in Weredale in the County of Durham . All three sold by Andrew Crook at the sign of the Green-Dragon in St Pauls Church-yard . Thomas Clifford and Thomas Chaff Esqs ; Members of Parliament , accompanied by Mr Christofer Maynard , and Mr Gilbert Eveleigh Aldermen of the Borough of Totnes in the County of Devon , presented an Address to his Majesty , with an hundred pieces of Gold in a Gold-wrought Purse . The Address followes : To the KING's most Excellent Majesty . 〈◊〉 humble Address of the Town and Borough of Totnes in the County of Devon . Most gratious Soveraign , THe rejoicings of our hearts , for the eminent appearing of the hand of God for your Majesty in such late miraculous revolutions , by overturning and overturning and overturning , even untill he had as it were with his own finger chalk'd out a path for your Majesties happy Restauration to your Fathers Throne , cannot be confin'd within our own breasts . We therefore humbly crave leave to express our Congratulations , to offer the inwardness of our hearts for your Majesties concerns ▪ and to profess our ready obedience to your Royal Scepter . Though we are of the least among the Tribes , yet will we boast ( as we may our antiquity ) our entire Loyalty with the chiefest ; of which there was lately a clear testimony , when this County , within which we are , appeared for and demanded a Free Parliament ( which was also a leading case to the rest of the Kingdom , and was then the likelyest way for your Majesty to acquire your Rights , and we our own Priviledges ) we then were so far engaged as to resist even unto blood , two of our Inhabitants lo●sing their lives in the dispute . And as an Evidence of our still constant and affectionate Fidelity , we likewise tender by the hands of our Representatives a free and willing Offering , though but a small one , such an●ther as we presented to your Majesty when you departed from us in the year 1646. when we could no longer protect you , but your prevailing enemies hunted you as a Partridge on the mountains . The general decay of Trade since your Majesties most unfortunate absc●sion from us has disabled us from greater performances at present ; but we are now in hope of enlivening and quickning beams from your Majesties gratious return , that may have also influence even on forrain Commerce and Trafique , and cause it again to flourish , by which we may be impowered more amply to express our affections : A peace with Spain we suppose will much conduce to the effecting of this . Pardon we humbly beseech your Majesty our presumption in mentioning these particulars , we shall forbear all other , and acquiesce with confidence in your Majesties pious proceedings and determinations in the settlement both of Church and State , and that they may tend to the honour of God , your prosperous Reign here , and everlasting glory hereafter , shall ever be the prayer of ( Sacred SIR ) Your most loyal and obedient Subjects . This being after a short Speech made by Mr Clifford read to his Majesty , he received it graciously , giving them assurance of his especial care to encourage forrain Commerce , and vouchsafed them the honour of his hand . 〈…〉 our last , you have this alteration in the Army . 〈…〉 Duke of Buckingham is Colonel of the Regiment 〈…〉 ●olonel Gibbons . Arthur Arscot Capt. Lieutenant , 〈…〉 Washington Lieut. Col. Henry Norwood Major , John 〈◊〉 Capt. Edward Barham Capt. Tho. Paulden Capt. Hampden Capt. With these we will joyn three other Companies of the same Regiment , which being constant to his Excellency , and appearing with him in Scotland , have not had the least change , viz. John Waller Capt. Barth. Henderson Lieut. William Knight Ensigne . William Richardson Capt. Ioseph Clunn Lieut. William Pearson Ensigne . Ios. Horsley Capt. Phineas Brooke Lieut. Well Ensigne . The Letters from Scotland tell us nothing of Import , save only that Capt. Kiffin late Collector of the Shire of Aire , is committed Prisoner to Edinburgh Castle . Though there hath been great industry used for the apprehending of several persons by the Black Rod , yet they keep themselves so private , that besides those formerly mentioned , none hath yet been taken but Colonel Croxton . We have formerly acquainted you , That His Majesty would not touch any after the times formerly mentioned for the Evil , till further notice was given ; And now lest any one should put himself to an unnecessary expence in attending that Cure , we are again commanded to tell you , That His Majesty will touch no more till about Michaelmas , of which we shall give you timely Advertisement . London , Printed by John Macock , and Tho. Newcombe , 1660. 
A71341	----	The Parliamentary intelligencer [no.33 (6 Aug-13 Aug 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in England, Scotland, and Ireland : for information of the people. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A71341 of text P1015 in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason E186_27). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 37 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 10 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A71341 Thomason E186_27 ESTC P1015 53403934 ocm 53403934 97700 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A71341) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 97700) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 32:E182[15]; 32:E182[16]; 32:E182[17]; 32:E182[18]; 32:E182[19]; etc) The Parliamentary intelligencer [no.33 (6 Aug-13 Aug 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in England, Scotland, and Ireland : for information of the people. Muddiman, Henry, 1628 or 1629-1692, editor. Dury, Giles, editor. Macock, John, publisher. Newcomb, Thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher. v. Numb. 1 (19-26 Dec. 1659)-numb. 53 (24-31 Dec. 1660). Printed by John Macock ..., London : [1659-1660] Title from caption. Edited by Henry Muddiman and Giles Dury. Cf. Nelson and Seccombe. Imprint from colophon. Imprint varies: No. 1-19 Printed by John Macock; no. 20-53 Printed by John Macock and Tho. Newcomb. Dates given according to Lady-Day dating. Numb. 23 not in Thomason collection. Reels listed in chronological order of serial publication; holdings dispersed throughout collection. Reproduction of the originals in the British Library. Numb. 25 (11-18 Jun. 1660) called: Numb. 26; numb. 29 misprinted as "9". eng Great Britain -- History -- Commonwealth and Protectorate, 1649-1660 -- Periodicals. Great Britain -- History -- Restoration, 1660-1688 -- Periodicals. Europe -- History -- 1648-1715 -- Periodicals. A71341 P1015 (Thomason E186_27). civilwar no The Parliamentary intelligencer comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in England, Scotland, and Irel anon. 1660 4929 37 0 0 0 0 0 75 D The rate of 75 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the D category of texts with between 35 and 100 defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-05 Ali Jakobson Sampled and proofread 2007-05 Ali Jakobson Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Numb. 33. THE Parliamentary Intelligencer , COMPRISING The Sum of Forraign Intelligence , with the Affairs now in Agitation in England , Scotland , and Ireland . For Information of the People . Published by Order . From Monday August 6. to Monday August 13. 1660. WE shall begin this week with acquainting you with His Majesties most Gracious Letter and Declaration to all Bishops , Deans , Prebendaries . &c. in behalf of poor Vicars and Curats , who want sufficient maintenance , which Letter we the rather here communicate , because by another hand it crept into the world by an imperfect Copy before it was published ( as of right it ought ) by His Majesties own Printers . CHARLES R. AS nothing is more in Our desires then to provide that the Church of England under Our Reign , might be furnished with a Religious , Learned , Sober , Modest and Prudent Clergy , so we are ready to give encouragement to their labours and study in their several degrees and stations , that they may give check to all Prophaneness and Superstition , and as zealously affect to remove all scandals and reproach from them and their Callings , conceiving therefore a competent maintenance to be a necessary encouragement : And that all other persons who have power to dispose of Tythes , may be invited to cherish Learned and Godly Ministers We do resolve , That because whore Tythes have been appointed for the support of Bishops , Deans and Chapters , Collegiat Churches and Colledges : And other single persons that have not taken due care to provide and ordain sufficient maintenance for the Vicars of their respective places , or for the Curats where Vi●arages were not endowed , to settle for the future some good addition and encrease on such Vicarages and Curats places . Our Will therefore is , That forthwith provision be made for the augmentation of all such Vicarages and Cures , where your Tythes and profits are appropriated to you and your successors , in such maner that they who immediately at●●nd upon the performance of M●nisterial Offices in every Parish , may have a competent portion out of every Rectory impropriate to your See . And to this end our further Will is , That no lease be granted of any Rectories or Parsonages belonging to your See , belonging to you or your successors , until you shall provide that the respective Vicarages or Curats places , where are no Vicarages endow'd , have so much Revenue in Glebe , Tythes , or other emoluments , as commonly will amount to 80 l. per annum , or more if it will bear it , and in good form of Law , settle it upon them and their successors , and where the Rectories are of small value , and cannot permit of such proportions to the Vicar and Curat , Our will is , That one half of the profit of such a Rectory be reserved for the maintenance of the Vicar or Curat . And if any Leases or grants of such so enamed Rectories have been made by you since the first day of Iune last past , and you did not ordain competent Augmentation of the Vicarages or Cures in their respective places , Our will is , That out of the Fines which you have received , or are to receive , you do add such encrease to the Vicar and Curat , as is agreeable to the Rates and Proportions formerly mentioned . And our further will is , that you do employ your Authority and power , which by Law belongeth to you as ordinary for the Augmentation of Vicarages , and stipends of Curates , and that you do with dilligence proceed in due form of Law , for the raysing and establish●ng Convenient maintenance of those who do attend holy duties in Parish Churches ; and if any Prebendary in any Church ( the Corps of whose Prebend consists of Tythes ) shall not observe these our Commands , then we require you , or the Dean of the Church to use all due means in Law , where you or he hath power to compel them , or that otherwise you report to the Bishop of the Diocess , where the said Corps doth lye , that they may interpose his Authority for fulfilling this our Order ; and if any Dean , or Dean and Chapter , or any that holdeth any dignity , or Prebend in the Cathedral Church do not observe these out Commands , that you call them before you , and see this Our will be obeyed ; And if you or any Bishop do not your duty , either in their own grants , or seeing others to do it , then We will that upon complaint , the Arch Bishop of the Province see all performed according to this Our Declaration , Will and Pleasure : And whereas there are divers rurall Prebends , where the Vicarages are not sufficiently endowed , we require you to see these Our Commands be fully observed by them . And we do declare our Will and Pleasure in all the particulars fore cited to be that if you or any of your successors , or any Dean , or Dean and Chapter , of that our Cathedral Church , or any other person holding any Office , Benefice , or Pretend in the same , do or shall refuse or omit to observe these our Commands , we shall judge them unworthy of our future favour , whensoever any preferment Ecclesiastical shall be desired by them from us . And lastly Our Will and Comand is , that you and your Successors at or before the first day of October in every year , render an account to the Archbishop of 〈…〉 how these our Orders and Commands are observed , That the Archbishop afterwards may represent the same unto us . By his Majesties Command . EDWARD NICHOLAS . Whitehal ▪ August 8. 1660. This day Tho : Tompkins and Herbert Perrot Esqs ; elected Burgesses to serve in Parliament , for the Borough of Weebly in the County of Hereford , having taken the Oathes of Allegiance and Supremacy , were admitted into the House of Commons . This day his Majesty was graciously pleased to confer the Honor of Knighthood on John Stapeley a Member of Parliament for Lewis in Sussex , a Person that hath given sufficient evidences of his Loyalty , by his early appearing in the several Engagements that tended to the setling of his Majesty in his Kingdoms . The same day the Mayors and Bayliffs of his Majesties Cinque-Ports , two antient Towns , humbly applied themselves to his Highness the Duke of York , Lord Chancellor and Warden of the Cinque-ports in this their humble Petition . To the most Illustrious James Duke of York , Lord High-Admiral of England , Lord Warden , Chancellor and Admiral of the Cinque ports , two antient Towns and their members : The humble Petition of the Mayors , &c. Sheweth , THat next unto that never to be forgotten mercy of restoring your Petitioners the Breath of their nostrils and Joy of their lives , His Sacred Majesty their gracious Soveraign , your Petitioners are filled with joy in the sense of their extraordinary favor which His Majesty hath been graciously pleased to confer on your Petitioners in granting your Highness the office of Lord Warden of the Cinque-Ports , &c. Whereby so great a door of hope is opened to your Petitioners , that in their own thoughts they seem to be in actual possession of their antient , but of late infringed Liberties and Priviledges , and dare not let a dist●ustful thought su●prise their spirits , but hope that by the interposition of your Highness with his Majesty ( which they humbly pray of your Highness ) his Majesty will be pleased to confirm and renew unto your Petitioners the Charters of the Cinque-ports two antient Towns and their members , granted , confirmed and renewed by his Majesties noble Progenitors ; and also that his Majesty will be graciously pleased to give speedy and effectual relief to your Petitioners in the several grievances in the Schedule thereunto annexed . And your Petitioners shall ever pray , &c. His Highness having received their Petition , was pleased to introduce them to his Majesty , where being come , they presented his Majesty their humble Congratulation and Address , viz. To the Kings most Excellent Majesty . The humble Congratulation and Address of your Majesties most Loyal Subjects , the Mayors , Bayliffs , Jurates and Commons of your Majesties Cinque-Ports two antient Towns , and their members , in Brotherhood and Guestling assembled , 24 July 1660. in the 12. year of your Majesties most happy reigne . Sheweth , THat with all possible gratitude , we do adore the wise and gracious Providence of Almighty God , in the peaceable restauration of your Sacred Majesty , to the exercise of your Kingly Government , within all your Majesties Dominions and Territories , and as we do upon the bended knees of our hearts , offer up our sincere thanks to God for the same , so we earnestly implore your Sacred Majesty to receive this our Address ( though but an Evening Obligation in respect of others ( the accustomed time of our Convention not sooner happening ) as the effect of that Duty , Loyalty and Subjection , which we acknowledge by the Laws of God , Man and Nature , to owe and yield to your Majestie , and we do take the humble boldness ; to assure your Majesty , that in the midst of the greatest defection from your Majesties Government , our hearts were never tainted with so great disloyalty , as by any Address o● Application whatsoever , to testifie our Assent to any Government imposed upon us , but faithfully retained ( though forced to lie hidden in their own ashes ) those lively sparks of Loyalty , Love and Affection towards your Majesty , as our only Supreame Soveraign , which by your Majesties happy return and presence do enliven all our hearts , and break forth into flames , never to be extinguished , but to be daily revived and renewed in our Supplications at the Throne of Grace , for your Majesties preservation , and long and happy reign over us , which is , and shall be the incessant prayer of &c. Your Majesties most Loyal Subjects , the Mayors , Bayliffs , Jurats and Commons of the Cinque-Ports , &c. His Majesty was pleased to receive this Address with many gracious expressions of his Royal favor and Princely intentions to confirm unto them the antient Priviledges they enjoyed under his Majesties Predecessors , with what else might be desired conducible to common good . We shall now proceed according to our usual custom , to give you a further account of the disposing of the Army , looking upon it as a matter of great import , and that which ( as our own experience hath taught us ) is either the support or ruine of a Kingdom . We shall therefore go on with that Regiment of which we told you Thomas Earl of Ossory was Col. and Tho. Sheffeild Lieut. Col. in whose company Martin Clifford is Lieut. and Weems Ensign . Sir James Smith Major , Tho. Potter Lieutenant , George Philiskirke Ensign . Rober Sheffield Capt. James Walworth Lieut. Robert Sheffield Ensign . Henry Crisp Capt. John Peel Lieut. John Taylor Ensign . John Northcot Captain . James Halybread Ensign . William Herbert Captain . John Thompson Lieut. Edward Bayley Ensign . Hampden Capt. Robert Manscrike Lieut. Edmond Sheffield Captain of the company late Captain Hookers . Dawning Capt. of the company that was Captain Burrels . Next we shall acquaint you with the Lord Widderingtons Regiment . William Lord Widderington Coll. and Governor of Berwick . Tho. Mayer Captain Lieutenant . Christopher Blont Ensign . Iohn Mayer Lieut , Col. and Deputy Governor of Berwick . William Mayer Lieutenant . Moses Smith Ensign . Peter Banaster Major . William Geary Lieut. Adam Edwards Ensign . Ieremiah Tolhurst Capt. and Governor of Newcastle . Henry West Lieutenant . Matthew Dowling Ensign . Edward Villers Esquire , Captain and Governor of Tinmouth . _____ Honywood Lieut. Richard Dobson Ensign . Edward Widderington Esq Captain . William Bufton Lieutenant . George Iones Ensign . Ionathan Atkins Esq Captain . William Woodvile Lieutenant . _____ Might Ensign William Elmes Captain . Thomas Bradley Lieutenant . Richard Smith Ensign . William Dike Captain . Thomas Lover Lieutenant . Hen. Iackson Ensign . Christopher Orde Captain . Henry Shell Lieutenant . Aaron Smith Ensign . There are besides these , other Regiments in the Army disposed of to such Persons , who have by their actings and sufferings for his late Majesty of blessed memory , made such proof of their loyalty and courage , that no doubt can be made but that by their settlement the Army will be so modelled as may be most for the service of his Majesty , and the peace and quiet of the Kingdom . Such are the Right honorable the Earl of Cleveland , and others , of whose Regiments we shall give you an account in the next . A Commission under the great seal of England was issued forth , impowering Dr. Barrow and his Deputy to administer the Oaths of Supremacy and Allegiance to the Soldiery in Scotland . By Letters from Scotland we are informed , that that Kingdom is generally well satisfied , and express their great joy for the happy restauration of his Majesty to his people , by whose gracious concessions they are in great hopes to enjoy their antient Rights and Priviledges in as great measure as ever they had formerly . The Letters from Ireland say , that the people there remain in a very quiet and peaceable posture ; That those Persons to whom the management of affairs there is entrusted , do carry on business with such prudence and moderation , as gives a check to all spirits ; yet that they are in daily expectancy of a Lord Lieutenant or Lord Deputy . There is no question but by this time they have heard how His Majesty hath been pleased to appoint the Lord Roberts to execute that great Trust , which doubtless will give as great satisfaction to the people there , as their Commissioners here , who look upon that Election as the greatest happiness that could befall that Kingdom . ADVERTISEMENTS . Sir Kenelm Digby's Sympathetical Powder prepared by Promethian fire , curing all green wounds in a short time , that come within the compass of a Remedy ; As also the Tooth-ach infallibly , is to be had at M. Nathaniel Brooks , at the Angel in Cornhill , and at M. Samuel Speeds at the Printing-Press in St. Pauls Church-yard , Book-sellers . A Narrative of the Proceedings of the Commissioners appointed by O. Cromwell● for ●●jecting scandalous and ignorant Ministers . Sold by R. Clavell at the Stags-head in St. Pauls Church-yard , 1660. Rotterdam , August 3. 1660. This week most part of the Souldiery employed in His Majesty of Denmarks service from the States of the United Provinces , are returned from thence . They write from Amsterdam , That one Sir Balthasar Gerbier , a Gentleman who formerly lived in England , having for some years lately treated with divers Merchants there , about discovering of some rich Island lying towards the West Indies ( for the place he still concealed , except to the chief undertakers ) at length after some proofs of some Ore brought from thence , prevailed so far , as in August last 1659. he was set ou● by divers Merchants with three Sail of Ships for the said discovery , together with divers of the Adventurers that went personally the Voyage ; but whether failing of his Designe , or not being able to perform the same , some commotions rising in the Fleet , he had a daughter of his in the encounter unfortunately sl●●n , and himself brought back prisoner to Amsterdam ; the undertakers being at a great loss by the same . Hamburg July 31. The Imperialists and Brandenburgers lye as yet still in their Quarters , it is believed that they are to march about the twelfth of the next moneth , but six hundred men are to stay in Holstein . Letters of the 25. currant from Copenhagen mention , that Cronenburg was delivered to the Danes , and that the Swedes had quirted Zealand . Christ●na Queen of Sweden is expected here at the end of this week . The King of Denmark is likewise expected at Glu●stat the next week . Monsieur Sidney one of the English Commissioners at the Treaty of Peace in the Sound , is lately arrived a●●ubeck , and intends to be here in a day or two , Sir Robert Honywood is gone in a Frigot from Elseneur for England . Hague , August 4. Cronenburg is delivered up to his Majesty of Denmark , and all the Swedish Forces are drawn out of Zealand , which causeth the State , of these Provinces to send order to the Fleet in the Sound to repair hither with all possible speed . We do not as yet hear that any of those places held in Pomerania , Mecklenburg and Holstein by the Imperialists and Brandenburgers , are surrendred . It is said , That the Embassies extraordinary from this State for Spain and France , will be dispatched about the latter end of this moneth . Amsterdam , July 27. The Danish Ambassadours at the Hague , took their solemn leave of the States General on Monday last , and intend to be gone thence to morrow . The differences raised by some Ministers at Utrecht , is composed in its first rise , by banishing two of the chief Ministers , Te●ling and van der Velde : Another , Doctor Voet●us , had like to have been sent away with the two others , but that he was saved by two Voices . Hamburg , of the same Date . It is certainly reported , That the Imperial and Bran●●●burgs Forces in H●lstein have received Order for their ●●rch , yet with this proviso , That Gottorp , Apenrade , and Tunderen shall continue their Garrisons , and six hundred men remain in the Country ; but how soon they will begin their march , is not certainly known . The Imperialists in Mecklenburg give out , that they are likewise to leave their Quarters there shortly , but in rega●d they have laid a Contribution on the Country for two moneths longer , it is believed they intend not so suddenly to sti● . The Elector of Brandenburg hath given order , that Demm●● in Pomerania shall be restored the 30. current . T●e Ratifications of Peace from the Emperour , Sweden and Brandenburg , are arrived at Dantzick some days since , but that from Poland hath been hitherto delayed , by reason of its coming by water from Warsovia , which yet is daylie expected . Memem , a strong place in Prussia , is wholly consumed by fire which there unexpectedly hapned , nothing beinng saved but some Ammunition and provision . Letters this day from Sealand intimate , that Cronenburg was delivered up to the Danes on the eighteenth instant , out of which Castle there marched four Companies of Swedes , consisting of five hundred select men , and five Companies of Danish Dragoons seven hundred strong , took possession of that place ; most of the Swedish Forces are transported out of Zealand . In Sweden preparations are made for the Funeral of the late deceased King but a certain day whereon that Ceremony is to be performed , is not yet prefixed . The Danish Ambassadour Seastedt , having been disparcht at Stockholm with good content and satisfaction , prepared to be gone for Copenhagen the fifteenth of this moneth . Munster , July 30. The Deputies of the States General of the United Provinces are arrived here , taking their way through the Bishops Leaguer ; when they came in sight of the Leaguer , they were welcomed with the noise of the great Cannon , but at their passing by towards this City , they were fetched back by a Troop of Horse , where they were stayed in the Leaguer till the next day , and then departed hitherwards . VVe hope ere long to be reconciled with our Bishop : But in the mean time we made lately a Sally , and plundered a ●●●non's house driving away some Horses , and other 〈◊〉 we could light on . Utrecht , Iuly 23. Upon examination of the matter which lately caused the mutiny among the Vulgar here , there was on Thursday last ( by the Magistrates of this place ) a Paper insinuated to the chief Authors thereof , Mr Teeling and Vander Velde , intimating to them , that before six of the clock that afternoon they should be gone out of this City , and within twenty four hours out of this Province ; which order they instantly obeyed , all being very quiet and appeased . Hamburg , Iuly 28. Our last Letters from Copenhagen mention , that the Swedes had quitted Cronenburg , on the 18. currant , and that the Danes had put a Garrison into the Castle of about six hundred men , which are to be commanded by Field-Marshal Schack . The Swedish Souldiers were most gone out of Sealand , and the Hollands Vice-Admiral de Ruyter had received Orders from his Superiours to return for Holland with all possible speed . It is reported , that the Earl Corfitz Uh●●feld , who for some high Misdemeanour was kept under custody by the Swedes , had made his escape in a Ministers apparel , and was come to Copenhagen , where by a Letter he had discovered himself to the King , who had given him liberty to come to Court , and make his Innocency appear . It is believed the Imperial and Brandenburgish Forces will begin their march out of Holstein very suddenly , but yet that they are not to quit Meklenburgh and Pomerania , till the Swedes have surrendred Elbingen and Prussia , the which will be suddenly effected , after once the Ratification of the Peace is come from Poland , which was daylie expected at Dantzick . An ADVERTISEMENT . A white Spaniel Bitch ( call'd Duce ) with a red Ear and a red spot on her right side , belonging to his Grace the Duke of Albemarle , was lost last February . He that shall bring her to any Officer of the Army shall receive five pounds for his pains . If any Officer shall receive information of her , he is desired to give notice of it to his Grace at the Cockpit . Whitehall . His Majesty was graciously pleased to confer the honour of Knighthood upon Alderman Thomas Viner , an eminent worthy Member of the City of London ▪ a Person of known civility in his Behaviour , unblemished in all his dealings , and of good affection to His Majesty , whereof His Majesty hath had many and particular assurances through all the violent changes of the late disorders , wherein he would never be tempted to any place of profit , or to buy one penny worth of the Estate belonging to King , Queen , Church , or any Loyal Subjects , formerly called Delinquents ; but hath been a faithful lover of his Country in the worst times and always ( especially of late ) very instrumental in His Majesties happy Restauration . That most Valiant and N●ble Personage the Earl of Cleveland , commanding now the Regiment whereof Arthur Eveling was Colonel , several alterations have been thought fit to be made . Of his Lordships own Company , Captain Richard Bruges ( we need not say what Family he is of ) is Captain Lieutenant , and John Luke Esquire , his Ensigne . Arthur Evelin , formerly Colonel , now Lieutenant Colonel . Gervase Handstaffe Leivtenant . William Slanckforth Ensigne . Dennis Pepper Major . William Carpenter Leiutenant . Benj. Walters Ensigne . Major Isaac Troughton hath the Company late Captain Cobbs . Lewis Harding Leivtenant . John Bernardiston Ensigne George Lisson Captain of the Company late Captain Wisdomes . Will●am Sanderson Leiutenant . Thomas Palmer Ensigne . William Walton Captain . Thomas Walton Leivetenant . Thomas Dawson Ensign . Thomas Warde Captain . Robert Sa●nderson Leivtenant . Edward Haukshaw Ensigne . Brent Ely Captain . William Turner Leivtenant . Matthew Duty Ensigne . William Sadlington Captain . Moses Linager Lievtenant . Edmond Howson Ensigne . John Drake Captain . _____ Harrison Lievetenant . Stephen Gumbal Ensigne . Tho Crawley Chaplain . Tho. Paley Chirurgion . His Majesty having nominated the Lord Mordaunt Lord Lieutenant for the County of Surrey , the Noble Gentry of that loyal County , whom his Lordship hath named his Deputies , are so forward , as that the chief Officers following are already setled . For the four Troops of Horse , whereof one his Lordship himself commands as Captain , Sir Iohn Maynard Lieutenant . Sir William Moore Corner . Sir Daniel Harvey , Captain . Adam Browne Esquire , Captain Nicholas Carew , Esquire , Captain . One Regiment of Foot to be raised in Southwark , is commanded by Sir Edmund Bowyer as Colonel . Another Regiment of Foot to be raised in the whole County , commanded by Sir Robert Parkhurst , one of the Gentlemen of His Majesties Privie Chamber . Laurence Smith Esquire , Lieutenant Colonel . Christopher Buckle Esquire , Major . Iohn Holden Esquire , Captain . George Vernon Esquire Captain . Abraham Cullen Esquire , Captain . Roger Clark Esquire , Captain . George Turner Esquire Captain . Iames Miller Esquire , Captain . Peter Q●inelb Esquire , Captain . Iohn Barthelemew Esquire , Captain Lieutenant . Hull , Aug. 2. This day the Lord Bell●ssis as Governour , and Collonel Gylby as Leivtenant Governour , entered Hull ; Their entertainment was thus . The 〈◊〉 of Hull this morning , sent one of their best Ships to receive his Lordship at Barton with two Alderman aboard 〈…〉 furnished with all variety of wines and provision● 〈…〉 Ship not getting up that ●ide , his Lordship came in a Barton Boat to Hull , where he was received ( after firing the Guns from the South Block house ) by the Mayor and his Brethren , the old Governour willingly delivering the keyes of the Town to his Lordship , they all marcht along with him till he came to his Lodging , the Souldiers being in two files , one on each hand him all the way ; there , he was entertained by the Mayor with a Speech , in which he told his Lordship how glad they were that His Majesty had put his Town of Hull , into the hands of so Honourable a Person , that they hop'd their Priviledges should not only be permitted to them , but much corroborated ; he spake much in the commendation of the old Governour Collonel Fairfax , ( as indeed well he might , the Collonel being a Noble Gentleman of great affection to His Majesty , whereof His Majesty hath given signal approbation ) and concluded with a Protestation of fidelity to His Majesty , and obedience to his Lordship as his Governour ; to every of which particulars , his Lordship return'd him so satisfactory an Answer , that I think there was none there , but beleiv'd his Lordships words ; after this there was great plenty of wine , a Banquet , several Volleys of small shot , and so they parted , with this observation made by some of them , that it was the same day twelve moneth ( viz. the 2. of August ) that his Lordship was brought prisoner into the same place . Saturday , Aug. 11. In pursuance of His Majesties gracious Speeches and Messages for expediting the Act of Indempnity , The Honourable House of Peers desirous to give a dispatch ( with as much speed as a business of that importance would permit ) this day sent down the said Bill to the House of Commons . London , Printed by John Macock , and Tho. Newcombe , 1660. 
A70258	----	Memorabilia mundi, or, Choice memoirs of the history and description of the world by G.H. G. H. 1670 Approx. 197 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 104 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A70258 Wing H2629A Wing H3812 ESTC R178183 12187121 ocm 12187121 55817 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A70258) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 55817) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 107:10, 498:22) Memorabilia mundi, or, Choice memoirs of the history and description of the world by G.H. G. H. G. H. (G. Hussey) G. H. (G. Hooker) [17], 185, [5] p. Printed for the author, and are to be sold by F. Smiih [i.e. Smith] ..., London : 1670. Variously attributed to G. Hooker and G. Hussey. Cf. BM; Wing (2nd ed.); NUC pre-1956. This work is found at reel 107:10 attributed to G. Hooker, and at reel 498:22 attributed to G. Hussey. Cf. Wing. Errata: p. [16]. Reproduction of original in the Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng World history -- Early works to 1800. Europe -- Description and travel -- Early works to 1800. Great Britain -- Description and travel -- Early works to 1800. 2007-01 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-01 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-08 Elspeth Healey Sampled and proofread 2007-08 Elspeth Healey Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Memorabilia Mundi : OR , Choice Memoirs , OF THE HISTORY AND DESCRIPTION OF THE WORLD . By G. H London , Printed for the Author , and are to be sold by F. Smiih at the Elephant and Castle without Temple-Bar . 1670. To the Right Honourable John Earl of Dover , Viscount Rochford , Lord Hunsdon , &c. MY LORD , I Approach your Lordship with the same hardiness as they who satisfie themselves , that the sincerity of the Giver may attone for the little value of the gift ; having learnt this presumption from History , where I find that great Princes have look'd kindly upon mean oblations , and thereby rendred the generosity of their acceptance more illustrious , by the duty and obedience of the Presenters . Nor with this trick of moral story would I be thought to wind your Lordship into the reception of a trifle , but that I carry a braver design in it ; that is , on this occasion to make a publick acknowledgment of the many and great favours ( and of one especially above the rest , the overflow of your nobleness ) which you have been pleas'd to confer upon your unworthy servant . For ( my Lord ) the sense of them hitherto , bounded within the narrow knowledge of my meanness , hath seem'd to me a kind of guilty concealment , and almost tantamount to a denyal of them , till I was able to render this happy and open declaration to the world , of an humble and obsequious gratitude for those favours done me ; and so done , that your generous affability in disspensing them may for ever condemn the rough custom of the age , whose haughty state in doing kindnesses , does most commonly turn their bread into stone . And though I know , that thanks alone is no payment sterling ; yet since to the greatest Beings for the greatest and most lasting benefits we can scarce make any better return . I hope it will not seem strange , if I present your Lordship the memory of your own goodness to pay your self . For where the obligation exceeds possibility of requital , the sawsiness of attempting to satisfie , is infinitely worse than the humble acknowledgment of still owing . My Lord , I offer to your view a piece , that dare not stand the test of your Judgment , but would humbly shelter near your goodness , & which ( when your Lordship takes breath from your other more weighty both publick and private affairs ) may serve to entertain you in the less serious part of the day ; The matter is least mine , the form & composure I may own a whole share in ; so the Bulloin of the Indies ( if the allusion be not presumptuous ) becomes the Kings coin , after it has receiv'd his stamp & image . And as after viewing the scatter'd pleasures of a large and fair Garden , some satisfaction is receiv'd from the contracted scent and beauty of a posie ; so if I have here at all justified the comparison , whatever error may have past in the choice or ordering of the flowers , I hope your Lordship will pardon to My Lord , Your Lordships most humble and most grateful Servant , G. H. TO THE Most Accomplish'd LADY , Mrs. DOROTHY RIVERS . Madam SInce for Persons of Your Quality and Merit , it is usual to suffer Afflictions of this Nature ; there is now a necessity that you undergo Your Fate , which is so much the sadder , in that all those Excellencies which in you shine in their Meridian , and might command Reverence from the most Savage World , serve only to incourage my Rudeness , and with me to become accessory to your own Persecution . But it may be ( Madam ) after an humble Acknowledgment of the guilt , that Goodness of Yours ( which excepts no Sinners ) may be gain'd to think the Crime Venial , and that particular Condescension which hath heretofore showr'd Obligations upon Your most humble Servant , may stretch out Your saving Hand to receive a Present , that would live onely in and by Your favour . 'T is true ( Madam ) that the Worthlesseness of the Present might very well have dispirited the boldest attempt in this kind ▪ had I not considered that I should thereby better Consult for Your Glory , when the World shall take notice that my greatest Ambition hath been not to raise Trophies to my self by Writing well , but only to pay my just and respectful Devoirs , and that by publishing Your Names and Vertues , I might shew a Pattern of all that is Excellent and Good ; which ( Madam ) if I should strive to embellish with what Art of Words can add to render any thing Illustrious , yet would all fall far below the Dignity of the Subject , and I should be constrain'd at length to leave it as altogether unaffable . If then ( Madam ) what is wanting to the true payment of Justice and Obligation to Your Vertues , Your Goodness will allow my Zeal of owning to supply , please to accept this trifle as the best Testimony I can at present make of it , which when receiv'd into Your choice Closet , and sometime turn'd over by Your fair Hands ( when you please to give Your own quainter thoughts leave to rest ) will give me just cause to call my self the happyest man living , and for ever fix me Madam Your most humble and most obedient Servant . G. H. TO THE READER . I Present you ( Reader ) with a novelty , which if your pallate be not wholly vitiated , may generally relish well with you . For the variety of the matter you may call it a kind of Olio , the seasoning of which hath cost me both time and expence ; and though it be not of the choicest rarities , it is done at least according to the best of my skill . If by this slender attempt I may provoke any better able more handsomely and regularly to couch a subject attended with so much both profit and pleasure , I think I have done the kind and industrious part of the world no ill office , who will ( though but for this reason ) let pass without rigid and supercilious Censure the mean Essay of him , whose ardor to serve them , hath rendred him less seeing in the examination of his own ability . Yet would I not be conceiv'd to know my self and value my pains so little , but that I may merit some thanks , at least from the well tempered measurers of mens intentions : however some there will be ( and those not a few ) whom I could wish ( because I love my self well ) might be won to my side ) but I fear my single talent of perswasion will never be able to gain them ; for being ill-natured , and therefore doing nothing themselves but mischief , they carry an intense hatred to those that would humbly do good , nay though it be done never so perfectly . What quarter then my poor offering ( being sensible to how many exceptions it may be lyable ) is like to find among them I well know , but have heart enough not much to fear ; especially hoping among the Candid Ingenious such reception as will amply remunerate me for all the ill usage I may meet with elsewhere . Here is a tast then ( to you kind Reader I speak it ) of what in so useful a Subject might be performed by a more judicious pen , Analects of the History and Description of the World , not so choicely nor methodically handled as might be expected , but yet may serve to refresh your memory after the tedious and ill way of other mighty Volumes . It were a worthy employ for any that hath parts and leisure to go through with it ( in a more acute and accurate manner , not emitting ought memorable ) to extract from those numerous Records of History all such short Memoirs as may tend either to instruction or delight . And as he will thereby infinitely oblige both these , whose way of Education may have less qualified them to distinguish the Stars in sailing on the vast Ocean of Story ; and those also , whose confinement in time or coin may disenable them for such expensive ways of knowledge : So shall he in particular find me the most acknowledging of all his Servants , must esteem mine most happy faults , that have been to him incentives of aspiring to the true glory of Writing better . ERRATA . PAge 1. line 4. dele utraque p. 4. l. 20. r. Ctesiphon p. 12. l. 2. r. happy ; p. 25. l. 4. dele from East Frizeland , to Westphalia , then r. Westphalia is most famous , &c. p. 31. l. 16. for of the r. and p. 32. l. 11. r. Earl Floris , p. 41. l. 19. r. Persians , p. 52. l. 5. r. Lines , p. 57. l. 11. r. any , p. 59. l. 12. r. third , p. 60. l. 19. r. Shoals , p. 67. r. not maly , but maly , p. 75. l. 13. r that , p. 78. l. 6. r. injoyned , ib. l. 21. r. and at , p. 81. l. 4. r. rich , p. 82. l. 7. dele of , p. 83. l. 21. r. far from , p. 84. l. 3. r. Isicles , ib. l. 17. r. Lewelyn , p. 91. l. 23 r. not wherein , but where in , in p. 93. l. 2. r. enricheth this , ib. l. 14. r. Ruyters , p. 100. l. 13. r. notwithstanding they , p. 108. l. 12. in piramidy-wise , r. pyramid-wise , ib. l. 1. dele of , and the comma after wonders , p. 109. l. 12. r. Shotland , ib. l. 19. r. ever pleasing , p. 112. l. 23. r. Gods , p. 114. l. 7. r. necks were , p. 116. l. 9. r. Agincourt , p. 118. l. 13. r. Cyrenaean , p. 120. l. 16. r. Ecstatick , p. 126. l. 2. r. of Arabia , p. 129. l. 22. r. wanderers , p. 134. l. 6. r. Herodian , ib. l. 12. r. more barbarous then the Axiacan , p. 147. l. 7. r. murtherer , p. 149. l. 5. r. Savour , p. 162. l. 11. r she please . Other Literal escapes there are , which the kind Reader may correct as he passes . Memorable things Noted in the DESCRIPTION OF THE WORLD . IN our Description of the World there are four parts , into which the World is divided ; Europe , Asia , Africa , America utraque . We will begin first with Asia , for in Asia did God himself speak his miraculous work of the Creation : There was the Church first collected , there was the Saviour of the world born , Crucified and Raised again : Indeed the greatest part of Divine History was there written and Acted ; There was the first Monarch , and Monarchies of the World in Assyria , Persia , Babylonia , Media . The first people of the world received their being in Mesopotamia , and the several tongues of the World their Original in Babylonia : These are parts of Asia , and were in the first ages blest with God's own holy Presence , Exodus the third ; and the footing of Angels , Exod. 14. However , now it is left ( for her Infidelity ) to the punishment of a Prophetical Curse that long before passed upon her , and is delivered up into the hands of Turks , and Nations that Blaspheme the Creatour , and therefore doth not flourish in that height as heretofore . Now add together , that this Region was at first the Paradise of the World , and indeed still enjoyeth a fertile Soyl and temperate Air , and that it exceeds in compass the two other parts of the old World , to which she was the Mistress for Arts and Sciences ; Yet is it not at this day so well peopled in proportion , as this little Europe , which came many hundred years after ; for this we need search no further cause than God's just Anger : Yet hath he not exercised upon her , only by Miraculous and Immediate Punishment from Heaven , but hath suffered ( as it were ) her own Creatures , over which Man at the first had the Rule ) to turn head upon their Lords , and possesse their Habitation , for it is so over-run with wild-Beasts , and cruel Serpents , that in many places they live not without much danger . In this ; though the Nation suffer for their Monstrous Irreligion ; Yet the Earth which did not offend , reserves her place , and abounds with many excellent commodities , not else-where to be had ; Myrrhe , Frankincense , Cinamon , Cloves , Nutmegs , Mace , Pepper , Musk , Jewels of great esteem , and Minerals of all sorts ; It breeds Elephants , Camels , and many other Beasts ; Serpents , Fowl wild and tame , and some have added such Monstrous shapes of men , as passe all belief . In Asia were the seven Churches which St. John mentioned in the Apocalips ; now scarce is it inhabited but toward the Sea-side , and that by a base and abject people , such as are both lazy in their life , and odious Idolaters in their Religions , for the most part Mahumetans . Here Ephesus it self the Star of Asia , that as well for her Religion as her miraculous Temple , set the world at gaze upon her : It was raised in the middle of the City , Modelled out by Ctesifon , but was 220. years in building , and was ordered in such a ground , that no Earth-quake should move it ; It was 425. foot long , and 220. broad , and 127. Pillars , given by so many several Kings , whereof twenty seven were most curiously graven , all the rest of Marble polished . In this City St. John the Evangelist is said to have gone down into his Grave alive , there be who yet question his death . Armenia minor , which is one of the Provinces of Asia minor , is by most thought to be the Land of Ararat where the Ark rested , And there is great store of Oyl , and excellent Wine . Arabia Foelix in Asia major is accounted the fruitfullest Country in the World. In this Arabia is the City Medina , where Mahomet is Intombed in an Iron Chest , supported only by a Roof of Adamant , without other Art to keep it from falling to the ground . Cyprus a place heretofore Consecrated to Venus , to whom both Men and Women performed their Sacrifice naked , till by the prayer of Barnabas the Apostle , the Temple was ruined . Trojus Reports , that the Fathers of this Isle had wont to prostitute their Daughters to Mariners for money , whereby to raise them a portion against they could get them Husbands ; but Christianity corrected those Barbarous Customs . AFRICA . IN most parts she hath scarce plenty sufficient to maintain Inhabitants , and where there is , we shall meet with multitudes of Ravening Beasts , or other horrible Monsters , enough to devour both it and us : In a word , There is no Region of the World so great an Enemy to Mans Commerce ; there is such scarcity of water , that no Creature almost could live , had not Nature provided thereafter , that the greater part of them endures not drink in the very midst of Summer : And if ( as sometimes they be enforced by such as take them ) they suddenly perish . Thus we see how God gives a property to each place , that may make up her defects , least it should be left as well by Beasts as Men. Their Land is full of sandy Desarts , which lye open to the winds and storms , and oftentimes are thrown up into Billows like Waves of the Sea , and indeed are no less dangerous . Strabo writes , that Cambyses his Army was thus hazarded ; a foolish Nation in Africa , as they marched towards the South , to revenge themselves upon the Winds for drying up their Rivers , were overwhelmed with Sand , and so dyed in their Graves . It is also full of a venemous kind of Serpent , that in some places they dare not dress their Lands unless they first fence their legs with Boots against the sting : Other wild Creatures there are , which range about , and possesse to themselves a great portion of this Countrey , and make it a Wilderness of Lyons , Leopards , Elephants ; and in some places Crocodiles , Hyena's , Basilisks , and indeed Monsters without either number or name : Africa as it is reported , is full of danger to the Inhabitants , more dye by Beasts than by diseases . But among all these Inconveniences , Commodities are found of good worth , and the very evils yield at last their benefit , both to their own Country and other parts of the world : The Elephant a docible Creature and exceeding useful for Battel ; The Camel which affords much riches to the Arabian ; The Barbary Horse , which we our selves commend ; The Ram that besides his flesh gives twenty pound of wool from his very tail ; The Bull , painful and able to do the best service in their Tillage : And so most of their worst , alive or dead yield us their Medicinal parts , which the world could not well want . In one of the Divisions of Africa , which is Fesse that hath a City in it with seven hundred Churches , and one of them a Mile and a half in compass . In Morocho is a Castle of great fame , for the Globes of pure Gold that stands upon the top of it , and weighing 130000. Barbary Duckats . The Land of Negro is full of Gold and Silver , and other commodities , but the Inhabitants most barbarous ; they draw their Original from Chus , and have entertained all Religions that came in their way ; first their own , then the Jews , the Mahumetans , and some of them the Christian ; For the most part they live not as if Reason guided their Actions . Bornaum , a Country where the people have no proper Names , no Wives peculiar , and therefore no Children which they call their own . Aethiopia superiour , it is governed by one of the mightiest Emperors in the World , called by us Presbyter John , he hath under him seventy Kings , which have their several Laws and Customs , Among these the Province of Dobas hath one , that no man marry till he hath killed twelve Christians ; Their Religion is mixt , Christians they have , but yet differ from us , for they Circumcise both sects ; their Oath is by the life of their King , whom they never see but at Christmas , Easter and Holy-Rood ; Their Commodities are Oranges , Lemmons , Cittrons , Barley , Sugar , Hony. Aethiopia inferior , the Government of this Region is under five Kings , whereof Monomolopa is one , In which is reported to be three thousand Mines of Gold ; Here there lives a kind of Amazons as valiant as men , their King is served in great pomp , and hath a guard of 200. Mastives . Cafraria is another Kingdom whose people live in the Woods without Laws like brutes . And here stands the Cape of good Hope , about which the Sea is alwaies rough and dangerous ; It hath been especially so to the Spaniard , it is their own note , insomuch , that one was very angry with God , that he suffered the English Hereticks to pass it so easily over , and not give his good Catholicks the like speed . In the Kingdom of Manicongo whose Inhabitants are in some parts Anthropophagi , and have shambles of Mens flesh , as we have for Meat , they kill their own Children in the birth , to avoid the trouble of breeding them , and preserve their Nation with stolen Brats from their Neighbouring Countries . Aegypt is another part of the African continent , the places of Note are Caire , and Alexandria , the first was heretofore Memphis , some say Babylon , whither the Virgin fled to escape Herod's Tyranny intended to our Saviour , and blush not to shew the very Cave where she had hid her Babe . In a Desart about forty miles distant stand the Pyramides , esteemed rightly one of the seven Wonders of the World. Alexandria was a magnificent City , and was famous for the rarest Library in the world ; to the Inhabitants of this Country we owe the Invention of Astrology , Physick , Writing on Paper , their Kings names were Pharaoh toward the begining ; Now what the Turk pleaseth . EVROPE . EUrope bears the Name of the most happiest Country in the World , both for plenty of Corn , Plants , Fruits , for Rivers and Fountains of admirable vertues ; For beauty as well of Cities , Castles , and Houses , as Men and Women of excellent Feature ▪ For the Study of Arts , for the science in Religion , and what ever else God hath pleased to bless his Church with from the beginning . She wants nothing but what she may well spare , Wild-Beasts which cause Desarts in the parts where they breed ; hot spices which fit not our temper , and rather corrupt our manners , than mend our dyet , precious jewels and the like , which have brought in a degree of vain and useless pride , not known before by our predecessors : Yet of Gold , Silver , and other commodious metals , she hath her portion , and in brief is of a very prosperous temper , yet of so strange variety , that it is admirable to think that there is no place in this quarter , but is fit for any man to live in ; Insomuch as every Country is Inhabited , as is confirmed by our latter Travellers , though heretofore it hath been questioned by reason of the extream cold toward the Pole. In Hungaria is the Country of Soliense where the Earth sends forth such a stench , that it poysoneth the very Birds which flye over it . An Island in Danubius exceeding fertile , and so indeed is the whole Country ; The people are generally strong , but barbarous , their Daughters portions are only a new attyre , and their Sons equally Inherit without priviledge of Birth-right ; The Emperour of Germany and the Turk share it betwixt them . Muscovia , The whole Region is subject to the Emperour of Russia : A vast Territory and as wild a Government , for the people are very base , contentious , ignorant , and sottishly superstitious ; they bury their dead upright , with a staffe in hand , a penny in his purse , and a Letter to St. Nicholas to procure him entrance into Heaven . AMERICA . AMERICA admits of all variety almost , either of plenty or want ; Admirable for the fertility of soyl , then again as barren , here temperate , there scorching hot , elsewhere as extream cold ; Some Regions watered with dainty Rivers , others again infested with perpetual Drowth ▪ Some Plains , some Hills , some Woods , some Mines , and what not in some tract or other , yet nothing almost common to the whole , but Barbarism of Manners , Idolatry in Religion , and Sottish Ignorance , such as hardly distinguisheth them from Bruits , else they would not have taken reasonable Men to be immortal Gods , as at first they did , yet what either God was , or Immortality , they knew no more than instinct of Nature gave them ; they had heard of some place or other ( God knows where ) behind some Hill , where the blessed resided after death : And from thence they supposed the Spaniard came at their first Arrival , but it was not long before the Tyrants cudgelled their simplicity , and by their cruelty appeared to them rather Devils from Hell , than Saints from Heaven . Yet still the Inland-Countryes retain for the most part their Inbred blindness , and worship the Sun , Moon and Stars , and they have their other Spirits , which they call their Zemes , and Adore them in Images made of Cotton-Wool , which oft-times by the delusion of Satan seem to move , and utter an hideous noise , that works in these poor Idolaters a great awe , least they should harm them . The rest of their Customs are answerable to their Religion , beastly ; they go naked , and are very lustful people without distinction of Sex ; In many places they are Anthropophagy , and prey upon each other like Wolves , they labour not much to sustain themselves , but are rather content to take what the Earth can yield without Tillage . Nova Hispania , or Mexicana propria is the largest Province ; It was first possessed by the Spaniard 1518. But it cost them much blood to intitle their Kings Hispaniarum reges . It is an excellent Country , full of all variety almost in every kinde usual with us , and exceeds in rarities full of wonder . There is one Tree which they dress like our Vine , and order it so , that it yields them almost all useful necessaries . The leaves serve them instead of Paper , and of the Vine-bark , they make Flax Mantles , Matts , Shoes , Girdle and Cordage . Peninsula Peruviana , is the South tract of America , from North to South there runs a continued course of high Mountains , whose tops the very Fowls of the Air cannot reach by flight ; And from thence descend many admirable Rivers , among which Maragn● and Argenteus are most famous , the one for his extent , and the other for his plenty of Silver , The Country is exceeding rich , but the people differ not much from the worst of Beasts ; They devour Mans flesh , filthy worms , and what else comes in their way . Near to the North-west of Peru , was an admirable atchievment performed by our valiant Country-man John Oxenham , who by the direction of Moors skilled in the Country , went to the Land of Pearls , and took from the Spaniards an incredible weight of Gold and Silver . Cartagena a fruitful Countrey which did yield ( when time was ) to our still Renowned Sr. Francis Drake , store of prize , and 240. pieces of Ordinance . Peru a very rich Countrey , aboundeth with Gold and Silver , little esteemed among the Inhabitants : For by report the Spaniard ordinarily shoed their Horses with Gold. The Inhabitants are strange Idolaters , and worship a black Sheep , Serpents , and other ugly Creatures . Brasile . The Inhabitants are rude , live for the most part in the bodies of Trees , the people are covered with natural hair , cruel lascivious , false and what not ; In this Region is an hearb called Viva , which if you touch it , it will shut up , as a Daisie in the Night , and will not open till the party that injured it be out of sight . Chile , on the North of Peru ; it is there extream cold , insomuch that many are frozen to death , and hardened like Marble ; The Rivers are fed with Snow that falls from the tops of the high Mountains . GREECE . GReece , She had once the preheminence of Rome in glory , as the precedence in time ; For to say truth , she was the wisest of any people that were not inlightened with the knowledge of that great Mistery ; She set a pattern for Government to all her succeeding ages , and ( in brief ) she was the Mistress almost of all Sciences : Some there are which ( in a strict account ) will except none but the Mathematicks , but now the poor wretches suffer by the Turks , under whom to this day they are , and are scarce permitted by that great tyrant , means of learning to know the name for which they suffer . And besides the base mis-usage of the mis-believing Turk , the very Natives themselves are fallen from the noble disposition of their Predecessors into an incredible sottishness , and those which before reckoned the rest of the Earth barbarous in comparison to their Politick Common-wealth , are now themselves sunk below the envy of the meanest Nation , and become the most miserable object of pity living upon the earth ; indeed , they may hardly be said to live : They are lazy beyond belief ; and ignorant almost beyond recovery ; for they have now no means to bring their Children either to learning or manners : Not an Academy in all Greece , their carriage generally uncivil , their feasts riotous , and their mirth debaucht ; Their Wives are well favoured , and so indeed they must be , for they use them no longer as their Wives than they continue to their liking , when they once fade , they are put to the house of drudgery : Their language is the same as heretofore , but rudely corrupted , they have no habit almost proper , but those which serve the Turk wear their fashion , the rest which are under the Venetian , observe them in their Apparel , for they are Slaves to both in their whole course . Yet they retain still a shew of the Christian Religion , which was here first settled by Timothy to whom St. Paul wrote two Epistles , and was after in the primitive times , professed by diverse learned and Reverend Divines of their own Nation , which are with us received as Authentick Fathers of the Church ; St. Chrysostome , Basil , &c. Thrace . Part of this Province was heretofore perswaded , that their Ancesters did not at all dye , neither should they , but passe only out of this world into another , to their supposed God Zalmoxis , once a Scholer of Pythagoras , who when he had perswaded them into this Religion , seemed wonderfully to vanish out of their sight , and appeared not any more , but left them fully possest that he was the Deity , which must after a time entertain them : And this they expected with that great joy that as oft as one dyed , instead of mourning , they set forth Games and Feasts to congratulate his freedome from the troubles of this earthly condition , and the Wife only , whom he loved best ( for they had many ) was thought worthy to be killed by her best friends at her Husbands Grave , that she might bear him company in the other World , the rest bewailed their neglect , and the residue of their life was to them as a disgrace . When a Child was born , neighbours were called to bemoan his entrance into a multitude of calamities , and in course they reckoned up , what he was to passe before he could go to their God Zalmoxis , for they acknowledged no other , but blasphemed and shot Arrows against the Heavens as oft as they heard it Thunder . They will not admit , that their Government should become hereditary , neither must their King be a Father of any Children ; If the King offend , he shall not escape their Laws even to death , ye● no man may set a hand to his Execution , but by a common desertion he is allowed no necessaries to live , and therefore must needs dye . GERMANY . THey are a most ingenious people , famous beyond any others in Europe , unless Belgia , for the invention of many notable and useful Engines : The Gun and gun-powder was first brought to light by one Bertholdus Swart a Franciscan , which hath almost put by the use of any other Warlick Instrument , in those parts of the World where the practice is perfectly understood . The Government of this Germany is Emperial . The right descends not by succession , the power of choice was conferred by Pope Gregory the tenth , upon seven German Princes , three spiritual , and four temporal : These are the Arch-Bishop of Mentz , Chancellour of the Empire through Germany ; Arch-Bishop of Cullen , Chancellour of the Empire through Italy ; Arch-Bishop of Triers , Chancellour of the Empire through France . The temporal are , the King of Bohemia , who hath the casting voice , only in case of equality among the other six , His Office is to be chief Cup-Bearer at the great Solemnity : Next him the Count Palatine of the Rhene , Arch Sewer to the Emperour ; Duke of Saxony , Lord Marshal and Marquesse of Brandenburg chief Chamberlain . Each of these perform his own Office in person , upon the day of Inauguration . The Duke of Saxony bears the Sword , the Count Palatine places his meat on the Table , the King of Bohemia bears his Cup , and delivers it him to drink : Marquesse of Brandenburg serveth him water to wash , and the three Bishops bless his meat ; He receiveth three Crowns before he is fully settled into the Majesty of the Empire . The first is of Silver , for Germany : the second of Iron , for Lumbardy ; and the third of Gold , for the Empire : The last is set on at Rome , for to this day it pretends to the Name of the Roman Empire , and gives the title of Casar , Romani Imperii Imperat●r . East - Frizeland ; One of the chief Towns of this Region , is West-Phalia ; It is most famous for Swine , and excellent Bacon , which is esteemed with us , one of the greatest dainties to commend a Feast . In Cullen , It is a received tradition among the Inhabitants , that the bodies of the Wise-men which came from the East to worship Christ , are here Interred . In Cleveland is a City called Aken , where the Emperour receives his Silver Crown from Germany , and doth great worship to a Clout , which they take to be our Saviours Mantle in which he was wrapped . BOHEMIA . THe scituation of this Kingdom is almost in the midst of Germany , there is a Forrest called by the Name of Hercinian Forrest , held in the Romans time , to be nine daies journey in breadth , and in length at least forty . The River Albi● which hath his rising in the Hercinian Wood , ( if we will believe Report ) there is often found in the Sands , lumps of pure Gold , which need no other refining , and very precious shells of great value , the water supplies that only defect which is to be found in their Land , the earth gives good corn , and their pastures breed as good cattel , there is Woods good store which harbour multitudes of Wild-Beasts , among the rest there is a wild Beast which they call Lomi ▪ Armed by Nature with a strange defence against the Hounds which follow her , for they say she hath a kind of bladder hanging under her jaws , which in the Hunting she fills with a scalding hot water , and casts it upon the Dogs with that nimbleness that they are not able to avoid or pursue her , but oft times have their very hair fall off as from a drest Pig. There is a story passeth of one Zisca a Bohemian Captain ( in the difference of the Hussites against the Pope ) that when he had won so many Battels , as his very name began to be a terrour to the Foe , he was not content to be feared alive , but bethought himself how he might speak louder when he was dead ; And therefore will'd his Souldiers , that they would flea him , and make a Drum of his skin , which he was perswaded , should ever beat victory before them , as oft as he was heard ( though in a dead sound ) by the enemy , whom he had so often crushed , while he was yet living . A wicked couzenage of Picardus , who possest great multitudes of these silly people , with an opinion , that he could recall them to that perfect state in which Adam was Created ; placed them in an Island for that purpose , which he called Paradise , caused them to walk naked , and named his Sect Adamites : Horrible sins were committed under that pretence , promiscuous Whoredom , and Incest at their very Divine Service . FRANCE . IN so great a multitude , we must look to find as much variety of Customs and Dispositions . It was the report of Caesar long since , and seconded by late Authours , that the French for the most part are of a fiery spirit for the first onset in any Action , but will soon Flag ; They desire change of Fortunes , and passe not greatly whether to better or worse : Their Women very Jocund , of a voluble tongue , and as free of their speech , Complemental to strangers , and win more by their wit than their beauty , one and tother are great enticers of mens affections : Their Nobility have been reported to be liberal , but I suppose that fashion is now worn out , for so it hath been noted in diverse , which respect their purse more than their honour , and let pass the Service and Deserts of worthy persons unrewarded , as if their gracious acceptance were a sufficient return of thanks for any Office a man can do them : They are practised to this garbe by their Peasantry ▪ whom they reckon but as slaves , and command as their proper Servants , which the poor snakes take as a favour and are glad to be employed by their betters , that by their protection they may stand free from the injury of their equals . For the meanest of them are cruel , and affect to oppresse their adversary , either by open violence or suit in Law , though to their own Ruine . They are very ready to take Arms , and serve in defence of King and Country , they need no more Press than the stroke of Drum , but are as rash in their atchievements ; they will not wait upon Councel , but run as far on , as upon their strength they may , and when they find that fails , they will as soon give ground . Aquitania . In this Province was fought the great Battel betwixt our Black Prince and John of France ; where , with eight thousand he vanquished forty thousand , took the King Prisoner and his son Philip , 70 Earls , 50 Barons , and 1●000 Gentlemen . Normandy ; where our William the Conqueror was Duke . It was lost from his Successors in the time of King John : Her chief Cities are Roan , and Cane , memorable for the Siege of our English Henry the Fifth , and Verveille , Besieged by Philip the second of France , in the time of our Richard the First . Which when the King heard as he sate in his Pallace at Westminster ( it is said ) he sware he would never turn his back to France , till he had his revenge ; and to make good his Oath , brake through the Walls , and justly performed his threat upon the Besieger . The Low-Countries . The People are very thrifty , painful , and ingenuous in the invention of many pretty things , which draw many other Nations to them for traffique , and they lye as fit for it . They have the name for the first Authors of the Compass , Clock , and Printing : They are excellent Artificers , for working of Pictures in Glass , for laying Colours in Oyl , for Tapestry and other Hangings ; in brief , for any oeconomical commodity , either for use or Ornament : And in their own private families excel any other people . In the Dukedom of Lutzenburg , Luick the chief City of the University ; Memorable for this one story , above any other in Christendome , That at one time there studied nine Kings sons , twenty four Dukes sons , twenty nine Earls Sons , &c. Geldria . The Province stands on the East of Brabant , and North of Lumburg ; It is a very fertile soil , especially if it be well tilled , Her Pastures are excellent , insomuch that they feed up their Cattel to an incredible bigness and weight , a report passeth of one Bull which weighed 3200 pound . It was killed at Antwerp 1570. Hague a Village , yet the fairest in Christendome , and seat of the States Councel . The report lyeth upon this Province , of Margaret Sister to the Earl of Floris , that she brought at one birth 36● children , all living till they were Christned . Spain . A memorable story of King Rodericus ▪ who lost both himself and Kingdome for a Rape committed upon the Daughter of Julian a noble Gentleman , and at that time Ambassador with the Moors in Africa . When the Father had understood of his Daughters unworthy injury , he brought back his Revenge with him 30000 Horse , and 180000 Foot , of Moores and Sarazens , which discomfited the King , overthrew all the resistance which he could make , and bespread the Country with their Forces , where they and their Posterity stood firm , till within the Memory of some living 1630. This change of State was before prophesied , and concealed in a large Chest within that part of the Pallace , which both the last King and his Predecessors were fore-warned not to discover : But the hope of an inestimable Treasure made him transgress : and when he had entred , there appeared nothing but the portractures of Armed Moores , with a presage annexed , that when that part of the Pallace should be forced open , such Enemies should ruin Spain . The River Guadiana , which in one place glides under Ground for 15 Miles together , and gives the Spaniard an occasion ( as he will catch at any ) to brag that they have 10000 Cattel daily feeding upon one Bridge ; yet give them their own sense , the truth may be questioned : For they have not such plenty of Meat , as they have of Sauce . It yields indeeds abundance of Oranges , Limons , Capers , Dates , Sugar , Oil , Honey , Liquorish , Raisons , Saffron , Rice , excellent Sacks , and other Wines , and in some places Sheep , Goats , and swift Horses . They are extreamly proud , and the silliest of them pretend to a great portion of Wisdom , which they would seem to express in a kind of reserved State , and silent Gravity ; when perhaps their wit will scarce serve them to speak sense : But if once their Mouths be got too open , they esteem their breath too precious to be spent upon any other subject , than their own glorious actions . They are most unjust neglectors of other Nations , and impudent vain flatterers of themselves , superstitious beyond any other people . In the City Saint Jago , in the Island of Gallicia , was St. James the Apostle buryed , his Reliques kept , Worshipped , and visited by Pilgrims . ITALY . MEmorable , for Rhea a Virgin which was cloystered up into the Temple of Vesta , by her Uncle Amulius Silvius , that she might not bring forth an Heir to endanger his Title . Notwithstanding means was found , so that she conceived at once two Children by Mars , and was delivered among her Sisters Vestals . For this her self ( as the censure was upon such Delinquents ) was buryed alive , her Boys exposed to be destroyed . Italy is a happy Soil , pleasant and Fertile , at all times moderate Weather , and healthful Air , full of Variety ; as Rice , Silks , Velvets , Sattins , Taffaties , Grograms , Rash , Fustians , Gold-wyer , Armour , Allom , Glasses , &c. The Rich are very Rich , for Wealth will come with much labour in great abundance : but the Poor are extream poor , for they are most of them very idle . Rome retains a 11 Miles round , and 200000 Inhabitants ; a great part Fryers , and such odd idle fellows , which pretend to Religion for want of other means to live , Cloyster themselves up to a single life , only to avoid the charge of Incumbrances of Marriage , not to separate themselves from the World or desires of the Flesh ; for among them they maintain commonly 40000 Curtezans in good Custom , and so Rich , that they are able to pay 30000 Duckets yearly to the Pope . The buildings in which they most glory in , are the Church of St. Peter , the Castle of St. Angelo , the Vaticane Library , and the Popes Pallace . The truth is , their Pride is enough to attire the Whore of Babylon , as there can hardly be any other meant than Rome , She sits upon the Beast with seven Heads , for she was built upon seven Hills , was ruled first by seven Kings , and hath been since subject to seven several forms of Government . HUNGARY . HEre are many ▪ Waters of excellent Vertue , whereof some turn Wood into Iron , others Iron into Brass ; some very Medicinal for sundry Diseases , others again so pestiferous , that they kill the Creature which doth but taste them . The like is reported of an Hiatus in the Ground , unaccessable by any but the fowls of the Air , and those fall suddaily dead with the stench which ascends from it . It is hard to believe what most Geographers report of her Fertility : That she yields Corn thrice in one year , almost without any Tillage or care of the Husband-man . Fruit of all kinds in great abundance , and Grapes which make an excellent , wholsome , and rich Wine ; It breeds Cattel in such plenty , that this one Country , besides store of her own Inhabitants , sends Sheep and Oxen into Forrain Nations which lye about her , and might say they suffice to feed all Europe with Flesh . Venison is not here any dainties , Does , Hares , Harts , Goats , Boars , &c. are every Mans Meat , and the Game common , as well to the Boors as Gentry . And so for Phesant , Partridge , Black-birds , Pigeons , most Fowl , wild and tame . The Earth is inricht with variety of Mines , which yields her plenty of Iron , Steel , Copper , Silver and Gold , Lead she hath not , and scarce at all any Tin. DENMARK . THe people are valiant and Warlike , strong of body , and big boned , and of a terrible countenane ; ambitious of a glorious death , rather than a sluggish idle life . Such incredible plenty of Herring ( near the Isle of Scunia ) that ( say they ) are scarce able by main strength of Oars to Row out of the Harbour . Here are furniture for War both by Sea and Land , Armour , Masts , Cables , Steel , Saddles , &c. POLAND . IT is well-nigh past belief which is reported of their Multitudes of Bees , such as yield more Honey and Wax , then the people can find room for ; they need here neither Art , nor care of the good Huswife to order their Hives , but naturally are their own Guardians , and provide so diligently for their own safety within the bulks of Trees ; that they easily pass over the hardest winter without hurt . The Polanders have a good mind to Religion , but cannot fasten upon any one to their liking ; and therefore they will try all Christians , they have been ever since the year 965. but from that time they have scarce slipt any Error , Schism , or Heresie , which hath crept into the Church . Here are Jesuits , and other of the Romish Sects . Here are Lutherans , and Calvinists , and Arians ▪ Anabaptists , and Antirinitarians , none allowed , but all tollerated : And indeed Poland had the Seniority of Amsterdam , for that old saying ; that if a Man had lost his Religion , here he might find it . They have one ancient Custom in their Churches , when the Gospel is Reading , the Nobility and Gentry unsheath their Swords ; and stand as it were prepared to defend it with their lives against any which dare violate it . In Samognia near to Livonia , a people there which is called the Peasants , who are most of them gross Idolaters : and are oftimes met in their Woods with horrid Visions , and are strangely cozened by the Devil , with a belief that they can Prophesie . The silly blasphemers nourish in their House a poor Snake ( like themselves ) gathered out of some Ditch , and call it their God Ziemenike . Their greatest Commodity is of Honey , which they gather ready made to their hands in their hollow Trees . PERSIA . FOr want of lawful Heirs to Cambyses their second King , their Princes consulted to salute him ; whose Horse first neighed at a set meeting upon the Court Green before the Sun-risin . Darius Histaspes was one , and by the subtilty of his Horse-keeper carryed the Crown ; for the night before in the same ground , he had coupled a Mare with the Horse his Master should ride , which when the lustful ▪ Steed missed , the next Morning being full of spirit , no sooner had he set footing upon the place , but with much eagerness he snuffed and neighed after his Mare , and gave the quue to the other Princes to Proclaim Darius King of the Pesiians . This was he whom the Scriptures call Ahasuerus , he was Hesters Husband . The ancient Persians Customs were most of them Superstitious , but they held nothing almost in so great reverence as Water : It might not lawfully be soiled , so much as with a foul hand ; but to piss , or cast rubbish , or a dead Carkase into their Rivers , was a kind of Sacriledge . They had many Wives , and more Concubines ; for they were exceeding desirous of increase , and great Rewards were appointed by their King himself , for him that could most augment the number of his Subjects in one year . They seldom entred into any Consultation of State , till they had well armed themselves with drink ; for then they thought they should be most free to speak what they most thought . To spit or laugh before their Prince , was a Crime well-nigh unpardonable : Some say that they bury not their dead , but cast them forth to be devoured by wilde Beasts , and thought him most happy which was soonest torn to mammocks : the rest their friends bewailed , as such who had lived impurely , and were therefore by this sign declared worthy of Hell only , without any Redemption . In Assyria , now Arzeram stands the most famous City Ninive , near the River Tigris , containing full three score Miles in compass ; they had a Custom to sell their Virgins , which were fair and most desired , and tender the price into the common Treasury . The homelier sort were placed in Marriage with that Money , to those which would accept of them for gain at least , if not for Beauty . Bermudas ISLAND . THis Island having been formerly shunned by Travellers as most dangerous , and seldom seen by any , except against their Wills , reputed to be rather a hold and habitation of Devils , then any fit place for men to abide in ; was discovered by Sir John Gates , and Sir George Sommers in the year 1609. they found there in great abundance . Fish , Fowl , Hogs , and other things for sustenance of Man : but no people , nor any kind of Cattel ; Sir John , and Sir George having with them 150 Men , abode there nine Months : Most of these Men afterwards returning for England , and making it known to the Virginia . Company , obtained a Charter from His Majesty , and so hold it . In Mr. Richard Moor the Governours time , he having spent three years of his Government , for the most part Fortifying the Country , &c. A wonderful annoyance fell out by silly Rats : These Rats coming at the first out of a Ship , few in number , increased in the space of two years or less so exceedingly , that they filled not only those places where they were first Landed . But swimming from place to place , spread themselves into all parts of the Country : Insomuch , that there was no Island , though severed by the Sea from all other Lands , and many Miles distant from the Isles where the Rats had their Original , but was pestred with them . They had their nests almost in every Tree , and in all places their Burrows in the ground ( like Connies ) to harbour in ; They spared not the Fruits of Plants or Trees , neither the Plants themselves , but eat them up . When we had set our Corn , they would commonly come by troops the night following , or so soon as it began to grow , and dig it up again . If by diligent watching any of it were preserved till it came to earing , it should then very hardly scape them ; yea , it was a very difficult matter after they had it in their Houses , to save it from them ; for they became noy some even to the persons of Men. They used all diligence for the destroyng of them , nourishing many Cats wild and tame for that purpose ; they used Ratsbane , and many times set fire on the Woods , so as the fire might run half a Mile or more before it were extinct . Every Man in the Country was enjoyned to set twelve traps , and some of their own accord set near a hundred , which they visited twice or thrice in a night ; they trained up their Dogs to hunt them , wherein they grew so expert , that a good Dog in two of three hours space , would kill forty or fifty Rats : and other means they used to destroy them , but could not prevail , finding them still to increase against them , and continued with them till almost to the end of Captain Tuckers time ( who was then Governour ) but towards the end of his time it pleased God ( by what means it is not well known ) to take them away ; insomuch that Wild Cats and many Dogs that lived on them were famished : Some have attributed this destruction of them to the encrease of Wild Cats , some to one thing , some to another ; though none could positively conclude this , or that . It remaineth then , as we know God doth sometimes effect his will without subordinate and secondary causes , and sometimes against them : So we need not doubt but that in the speedy increase and spreading of these Vermine , as also in the preservation of so many of them by such weak means as they then enjoyed , and especially in the suddain removal of this great annoyance there was joyned with , and besides the ordinary and manifest means , a more immediate and secret work of God. In the Sommer Islands . THere is the Tortoys , which they call a Turckle , which having some affinity and resemblance with Fishes , Beasts , and Fowls ; They are in the shape of their body like a Crab-fish , and have four fins , they are as great as three or four men can carry , the upper part of them is covered with a great shell , which they call a Galley patch , weighing about half a hundred weight , the Flesh that cleaveth to the inside of this being Roasted against the Fier , is excellent Meat , almost like the Marrow of Beef , but the shell it self harder then horn ; she hath also a shell on her belly not so hard , but being boyled it becometh soft , like the sinews or gristle of Beef , and good Meat . These live in the Sea , spending the Spring time , and part of Sommer about these Islands , but the residue of the year , is not known where . They are like to Fowl in respect of smallness , and fashion of their heads and necks , which are wrinckled like a Turkies , but white , and not so sharp Billed . They also breed their young of Eggs which th●y lay . They resemble Beasts , in that their flesh is like Veal , but more hard and solid , and they feed always upon grass growing at the bottom of the water ; neither can they abide any longer under water then they hold their breath , which the old ones will do long , but the young ones being chased to and fro , cannot continue two Minutes without coming up to breathe . Shortly after their first coming in , the Male and Female couple , which is there called Cooting ; this they continue some three days together , during which time , they will scarce separate though a Boat come to them , nor hardly when they are smitten . Not long after , the she Turckle comes up by night upon some sandy Bay , and further up then the water useth to flow , she digs a hole with her Fin in the sand some two foot deep , and there coming up several nights lays her Eggs ; some half a bushel ( which are about the bigness of a Hens Egg , and round as a Ball , and ●●ch time covers them with sand very curiously , so that a Man shall hardly find the place . These Eggs ( as it seems ) are afterwards hatched by the heat of the Sun , and then by the providence of God ( the means as yet unknown ) are brought out of the Earth ; for they could never perceive that she returns any more to them , and yet in likelihood they remain not long in the Earth after they are hatched , because ( as is before said ) they cannot live without breathing . Sometimes is seen the young ones no bigger then a Mans hand , which some Fish will devour . They grow slowly , and seem to have a very long life ; they 'l sleep on the top of the Water , and were wont to sleep often on the Land , till the Country was peopled ; they will also live out of the Water some three weeks , and that without Meat , but mourn and pine away , they are very witty . Being on the Land turned upon their backs , they can no more without some help or advantage recover themselves , by which means when they come on shore to lay their Eggs , they are easily taken , as also they are when they are Cooting . But otherwise they take them for the most part by night , making a great light in a Boat , to which they will sometimes swim , and seldom shun ; so that a Man standing ready with a staffe in his hand , at one end of which he hath a Socket , wherein is an Iron less then a Mans finger , four-square and sharp , with a line fastned to it , he striketh this Iron into the upper shell of the Turckle , it strikes so fast , that after she hath a little tyred her self by swimming to and fro she is taken by it . They will live , the head being cut off four and twenty hours , so that if you cut the flesh with a knife , or touch it , it will tremble and shrink away . There is no meat will keep longer either fresh or salt . Out of the Description of Great Britain , these Stories following are Remarkable and Pleasant . BRitain seated in the Ocean , hath her praises in honourable Eulogies : That Britain is the Seas High Admiral , and the Fortunate Island , whose Air is more temperate then France ; whose Soil bringeth forth all Grain in abundance , whose Seas produce Orient Pearl , whose Fields are the seat of a Summer Queen ; her wildest parts free from wild Beasts , and her chief City worthily named Augusta : So as we may truly say with the Psalmist , Our Lives are fallen in pleasant places ; Yea , we have a fair Inheritance . To the Praise of this Island , are these following Verses . England , fierce Land , Worlds Angle , fertile Art , Rich Isle , thou needst no other Countries Mart ; Each other Country yet thy succour needs . England , Joyes Land , be free and Joyous long Free Race , free Grace , free kind , free Mind and Tongue , Tet hands pass tongues for free and Glorious Deeds . KENT . DOver with the Castle is accounted by Mathew Paris the Monk , the Lock and Key to the whole Realm of England , fatal for the death of King Stephen , and surrender of King John therein hapning . An accident hapned in the year 1586. the fourth day of August , in this County at Mottingham , a Town 8 miles distant from London , suddenly the ground began to sink , and three great Elms thereon growing , were carryed so deep into the bowels of the Earth , that no part of them could any more be seen ; the hole left in compass fourscore yards about , and a line of 50 fathams plummed into it doth find no bottom . The City of Canterbury hath been honoured with the Presence and Coronations of King John , and Queen Isabel his Wife ; with the Marriages of King Henry the third , and of King Edward the first ; and with the Interments of Edward the Black Prince , King Henry the fourth , and of Queen Joan his Wife : King Stephen and Maud his Queen was buryed at Feversham . SUSSEX . A Battel was fought at Battle , when the hazard of England was tryed in one days fight , and Harold the King gave place to his Conqueror by losing his life among sixty seven thousand , nine hundred seventy four English men besides ; whose bloud so spilt , gave name to the place in French , Sangue Lac. And the Soil after Rain becoming of a reddish colour , caused William of Newbery to write , that if there fell any small sweet showers in the place where so great a slaughter of the English was made , presently sweateth forth very fresh bloud out of the Earth , as if the evidence thereof did plainly declare the voice of bloud there shed , and cryed still from the Earth unto the Lord. William the Bastard , Duke of Normandy , making his claim to the Crown of England , by Affinity , Adoption , and Promise , arrived at a Port in Sussex called Pensey , with 896 ships furnished for War the 28 th . of September , in the year 1066. And the 14th . of October following being Saturday , near Hastings in the same County joyned Battel with Harold King of England , who in the Field Valiantly fighting , was there slain by the shot of an Arrow into his brains , and with him dyed his two Brethren , and 67974 men besides . The place where they fought , ever since doth in Memory thereof bear the name of Battel , where the Heptarchy of the Saxons was brought to their last Period . Having all their Laws altered , their Nobles displaced , and all men disherited , all seized into the Normans hand , who made himself Lord of all , and on the day of Christ , his Nativity in the same year , was Crowned at Westminster King of England , which he governed the space of 20 years , 8 Months , and 16 days . But Places of other Note in this County is , that from Basham , Earl Harold taking the Sea for his delight , in a small Boat was driven upon the Coast of Normandy , where by Duke William he was retained , till he had sworn to make him King after Edward Confessors Death : which Oath being broken , the Bastard arrived at Pensey , and with his Sword revenged that perjury . SURREY . THis County is stored with many Princely Houses ; yea , and five of His Majesties so Magnificently built , that of some she may well say , no Shire hath none such , as is None-such indeed . And were not Richmond a fatal place of Englands best Princes , it might in Esteem be ranked with the Richest : For therein dyed the great Conqueror of France , King Edward the third , the beautiful Anne Daughter to Charls the Fourth , Emperour , and intirely beloved Wife to King Richard the second ; the most wise Prince , King Henry the seventh , and the Barest of her Sex , the Mirrour of Princes , Queen Elizabeth , the Worlds Love , and Subjects Joy. In Chertsey Abbey King Henry the sixth , who was deposed and made away in the Tower of London , was first Interred without all Funeral Pomp ; but for his holy life was imputed a Saint : and lastly translated , and Intombed at Windsor . Hant-shire . NEar Ringwood , from God and peoples service , to Beast and Luxury , thirty six Parish Churches were converted and pulled down by the Conqueror , and thirty miles of circuit inforrested for his Game of Hunting . Wherein his Sons , Richard and Rufus , with Henry the second son to Duke Robert his first , felt by hasty death the hand of Justice and Revenge : For in the same Forrest , Richard by a blasting of a pestilent Air , Rufus by a shot taken for a Beast , and Henry as Absalom hanged by a bough , came to their untimely ends . At so dear a rate the pleasure of Dogs , and harbour for Beasts were bought in the bloud of these Princes . In the City of Winchester was Richard and Rufus Interred , their bones by Bishop Fox were gathered and shrined in little gilt Coffers fixed upon a wall in the Quire , where still they remain carefully preserved . The Wars betwixt Maud the Empress , intituled Lady of England , unto whom all the Nobility had sworn Allegiance . And King Stephen Earl of Bolloign her Cousin German ; was prosecuted with such variable Fortunes in many conflicts on both parts , that Stephen himself was by her taken Prisoner , and retained in Irons with other extremities used . But the success of War altering , Maud the Empress to save her own life , adventured through the Host of her Enemy , laid in a Coffin fained to be dead , and so was carryed in a Horse-Litter from Winchester to Lutegershall Vices , and Glocester , and thence to Oxford , whence the year following she escaped as dangerously by deceiving the Scout Watch in a deep Snow , Anno 1141. Wight Island . IT is reported that in the year 1176. and twenty three of King Henry the second , that in this Island it rained a shower of bloud , which continued for the space of two hours together , to the great wonder and amazement of the people that beheld it with fear . Devonshire . FRom the Port of Plymouth Sir Francis Drake , that potent Man at Sea setting forth in the year 1577. In the space of two years and ten Months did compass the circle of the Earth by Sea. Henry Holland , Grand-Child to John Holland , half Brother to King Richard the second , siding with Lancaster against Edward the fourth , whose Sister was his Wife , was driven to such misery as it is reported , that he was seen all torn and bare-footed to beg his living in the Low-Countries : and lastly his body was cast upon the shore of Kent ( as if he had perished by shipwrack : ) so uncertain is Fortune in her endowments , and the state of Man , notwithstanding his great Birth . Cornwall . BEsides the abundance of Fish that do suffice the Inhabitants , the Pilchard is taken , who in great Skuls swarm about the Coast : whence being transported to France , Spain , and Italy , yield a yearly Revenue of gain unto Cornwall . There are Rocks that are not destitute of Gold nor Silver ; yea , and Diamonds shaped and pointed Angle-wise , and smoothed by nature her self , whereof some are as big as Walnuts , inferiour to the Orient only in blackness and hardness . Memorable matters for Antiquity and strangeness of sight , are these , at Boskenna , is a Trophy erected , which are eighteen stones placed round in compass , and pitched twelve foot each from others , with another far bigger in the very center . These do shew some Victory there attained either by the Romans , or else King Athelstone . At the foot of the Rocks near unto St. Michaels Mount , in the Memory of our Fathers were digged up Spear-heads , Axes , and Swords of Brass wrapped in Linne , the Weapons that the Cimbrians and ancient Britains anciently used . There also the Wring-Cheese doth shew it self , which are huge Rocks heaped one upon another , and the lowest of them the least , fashioned like a Cheese lying pressed under the rest of those Hills , which seemeth very dangerous to be passed under . But near to Pensans , and unto Mounts-bay , a far more strange Rock standeth ; namely , Main-Amber , which lyeth mounted upon others of meaner size , with so equal a counterpoize , that a Man may move it with the push of his finger ; but no strength remove it out of his place . Sommerset-shire . THis Country , besides other Commodities in some places is inriched by Lead-mines , which yields great Plenty , the most Marchantable Commodity that is in England , and vented into all parts of the World : Some places are beautified with Diamonds , as St. Vincent Rock , whereof there is great plenty , and so bright of colour , as they might equalize Indian Diamonds if they had their hardness ; yet being so many , and so common , they are less sought after or commended . In this Country is the City of Bathe , which takes name of the hot Baths : A place of continual concourse for Persons of all degrees , and almost of all diseases : who by Divine Providence do very often find relief there , the Springs thereof by reason of their Mineral and sulphurous passage , being of such exceeding power and medicinal heat , as that they Cure and Conquer the rebellions stubbornness of corrupt humors . At Dunstere , where ( as is reported ) a great Lady obtained of her Husband so much Pasture Ground in common by the Town side , for the good and benefit of the Inhabitants , as she was able in a whole day to go about bare-foot . Wilt-shire . SAlisbury the chief City , in which every street almost hath a River running thorow in her midst . The Cathedral a most rich Magnificent Church , wherein are as many Windows as there are days in the year , as many cast Pillars of Marble , as there are hours in the year : and as many Gates for entrance , as there are months in the year . Aurelius Ambrosus buryed at Stonheng , Anno 500. THis ancient Monument was erected by Aurelius , Surnamed Ambrosus King of the Britiains , whose Nobility in the Reign of Vortiger ( his Countrys scourge ) about the year 475. by the Treachery of the Saxons , on a day of parley were there slaughtered , and their bodys there Interred . In Memory whereof , this King Aurel caused this Trophy to be set up , Admirable to Posterities . Both in form and quantity ; the matter thereof are stones in great bigness , containing twenty eight foot and more in length , and ten in bredth : these are set in the ground by two and two , and a third laid Gate-wise over-thwart fastn'd with tenons & mortasses wrought in the same , which seem very dangerous to all that pass there under . The form is round , and as it seemeth hath been circulated with three ranks of these stones : Many whereof are now fallen down , and the uttermost whereof containeth in compass three hundred foot by measure of assize . They all are rough , and of a gray colour , standing within a Trench that hath been much deeper . In this place this foresaid King Aurelius , with two more of the Brittish Kings his Successors have been buryed with many more of their Nobility : and in this place under little banks , to this day are found by digging bones of Mighty men , and Armour of large and ancient fashion . Not far hence is seen the ruins of an old Fortress , thought by some to be built there by the Romans , when this Kingdom was possessed by their Emperours . Bark-shire . IN Reading , in the Collegiate Church of the Abbey , King Henry the first and Queen ( lay both veiled and Crowned ) with their Daughter Maud the Empress , called the Lady of England , were Interred , as the private History of the place avoucheth . But of far greater Magnificence and State is the Castle of Windsor : A most Princely Pallace and Mansion of His Majesty . In this Castle was King Edward the third born , and here held at one and the same time Prisoners , John King of France , and David King of Scotland . Neither was it ever graced with greater Majesty then by the Institution of the most Honourable Order of the Garter , the invention thereof some ascribe to be from a Garter falling from his Queen , or rather from Joan Countess of Salisbury , a Lady of an uncomparable beauty , as she danced before him , whereat the by-standers smiling , he gave the impress to check all evil conceits : and in Golden Letters imbellished the Garter with this French Posie ; Honi Soit Qui Maby Pense . The Princely Chappel of Windsor is graced with the bodies of Henry the 6 th . and Edward the 4 th . Kings of England ; the one of Lancaster , the other of York , as also King Henry the 8 th . lyeth there Interred . Finch-hampsted : For wonder inferiour to none , where ( as our Writers do witness ) that in the year a thousand one hundred , a Well boiled up with streams of bloud , and fifteen days together continued that Spring , whose Waters made red all others where they came ; to the great amazement of the beholders . Middlesex . LOndon : This City doth shew as the Cedars among the other trees , being the seat of the British Kings , the Chamber of the English , the Model of the Land , and the Mart of the World. For thither are brought the silk of Asia , the spices from Africa , the balms from Grecia , and the riches of both the Indies , East and West . No City standing so long in Fame , nor any for Divine and Politick Government may with her be compared . In King Johns time a Bridge of Stone was made over Thames , upon nineteen Arches , for length , breadth , beauty , and building , the like again cannot be found in the World. Essex . IN the year 1581. an Army of Mice so over ran the Marshes in Deug●y Hundred , near unto South-Minster in this County , that they shore the grass to the very roots , and so tainted the same with their venemous teeth , that a great Murrain fell upon the Cattel which grazed thereon , to the great loss of their owners . Suffolk . RAlph Coggeshall in the Monuments of Colchester , declareth that a Fish in all parts like a Man was taken near Orford , and for six Months was kept in the Castle : whence after he escaped , went again to the Sea. As strange , but most true , was a crop of Pease , that without tillage or sowing grew in the Rocks , betwixt this Orford and Aldebrough , in the year 1555. when by unseasonable weather a great dearth was in the Land , there in August were gathered above one hundred Quarters , and in blossoming remained as many more , where never grass grew , or Earth ever seen , but hard sollid Rocks three yards deep under the roots . Hereford-shire . AT Langley in this Country was buryed Richard the second , that unfortunate King , who in the Cell of Fryers Preachers was there first buryed : but afterwards removed and enshrined at Westminster : And in another Langley , near the East from thence was born that Pontifical Breakspear , Bishop of Rome , known by the name of Hadrian the fourth ( and famous for his Stirrup-holding by Frederick the Emperour ) whose breath was lastly stopped by a fly that flew into his mouth . Bedford-shire . IN the year 1399. immediately before those Civil Wars broke out between the Princes of York and Lancaster . The River Ouse near unto Harwood stood suddenly still , and refrained to pass any further ; so that forward men passed three miles together on foot in the very depth of her channel , and backwards the waters swelled unto a great height , which was observed by the judicious , to fore-tell some unkind division that shortly should arise . Buckingham-shire . A Shridge Town hath been in great repute for the bloud ( supposed out of Christs sides ) brought out of Germany by Henry the Eldest son of Richard King of the Romans , and Earl of Cornwal , whereunto resorted great concourse of people for Devotion , and Adoration thereof . But when the Sun-shine of the Gospel had pierced through such clouds of darkness : it was perceived apparently to be only Honey clarified and coloured with Saffron , as was openly shewed at Pauls Cross by the Bishop of Rochester , the twenty fourth of February , 1538. Oxford shire . MEmorable places of Note , either for Actions therein happening , or for their own famous esteem , are the Roll-rich-stones standing near unto Enisham , in the South of this shire , a Monument of huge stones set round in compass , in manner of Stone-henge , of which fabulous Tradition hath reported for sooth , that they were Metamorphosed from men , but in truth were there erected upon some great Victory obtained in the year 876. Wood-stock is a most ancient and Magnificent Pallace , built to that glory by King Henry the first , and enlarged with a Labyrinth of many windings by King Henry the second , to hide from his jealous Juno , his intirely beloved Concubine Rosamond Clifford , a Damosel of surpassing beauty ; where notwithstanding , followed by a Clew of silk that fell from her lap , she was surprized and poysoned by Queen Eleanor his Wife : and was buryed at God-stow Nunnery , in the midst of the Quire under a hearse of silk , set about with lights . Glocester-shire . THe Inhabitants in some parts of this shire , injoy a private custom to this day , that the Goods and Lands of condemned persons fall unto the Crown , but only for a year and a day , and then return to the next Heirs , contrary to the custom of all England besides . Glocester City : In this Church the unfortunate Prince , King Edward the second under a Monument of Alablaster doth lye , who being murdered at Barkly Castle , by the cruelty of French Isabel his Wife was there Intombed . And not far from him another Prince as unfortunate ; namely , Robert Curthoise the Eldest son of William the Conquerour , lyeth in a painted Wooden tomb in the midst of the Quire , whose eyes were pluckt out in Cardiff Castle , wherein he was kept prisoner twenty six years , with all contumelious indignities , until through extream Anguish he ended his life . Barkley Castle , where King Edward the second was through his Fundament run into his bowels with a red burning spit . Tewkesbury the fatal period of King Henry the sixth his Government , and the wound of the Lancastrian cause ; for in a Battel there fought in 1471. Prince Edward the only Son of King Henry , had his brains dashed out in a most shameful manner , the Queen his Mother taken prisoner , and most of the Favourites slain and beheaded . And at Alderley a little Town standing eight miles from the Severn , upon the hills to this day are found Cockles , Periwinckles , and Oisters of sollid stone : which whether they have been shell-fish and living Creatures , or else the sports of Nature in her Works . Let the Natural Philosophers dispute and Judge . Hereford-shire OF rare Note in this shire are said to be Bone-well , a Spring not far from Richards Castle , wherein are continually found little fishes bones , but not a fin seen : and being wholly cleansed thereof , will notwithstanding have again the like , whether naturally produced , or in veins thither brought , no man knoweth . But more admirable was the Work of the Omnipotent in the year 1571. When the Macley-Hill in the East of the shire rouzed it self out of a dead sleep , with a roaring noise removed from the place where it stood , and for three days together travelled from her first site , to the great amazement and fear of the beholders : It began to journey upon the 7 th . day of February , being Saturday , at six of the Clock at night , and by seven the next morning had gone forty paces , carrying with it sheep in their Coats , hedge-rows , and trees , whereof some were over-turned , and some that stood upon the Plain , are firmly growing upon the Hill ; those that were East were turned West , and those in the West were set in the East : in which remove it overthrew Kinnaston Chappel , and turned two High-ways near a hundred yards from their usual place , paths formerly trod . The ground thus travelling , was about twenty six Acres , which opening her self with Rocks and all , bare the Earth before it four hundred yards space without any stay , leaving that which was Pasturage in place of the Tillage , and the Tillage over-spread with Pasturage . Lastly , over-whelmed her lower parts , mounted to an Hill of twelve Fathoms high , and there rested her self after three days travel ; remaining his mark , that so laid his hand upon this Rock , whose power hath poysed the Hills in his ballance . Worcester-shire . IN the midst of the Quire in St. Marys Church in Worcester City , resteth the body of King John ( the great withstander of the Popes proceedings ) under a Monument of white Marble in Princely Vestures , with his Portraiture thereon according to life . Warwick-shire . COventry City : The Citizens having highly offended their first Lord Leofrick , had their privileges infringed , and themselves oppressed with many heavy Tributes , whose Wife Lady Godiva pitying their Estates , uncessantly sued for their Peace , and that with such importunacy , as hardly could be said whether was greater , his hatred , or her love ; at last over-come with her continual intercessions , he granted her suit upon an uncivil , and ( as he thought ) an unacceptable condition ( which was ) that she should Ride naked through the face of the City , and that openly at high Noon-day : This notwithstanding she thankfully accepted , and performed the Act accordingly injoyed ; for this Lady Godiva stripping her self of all rich attire , let loose the tresses of her fair hair , which on every side so covered her nakedness , that no part of her body was uncivil to sight : whereby she redeemed the former freedom , and remissions of such heavy Tributes . At Gofford Gate in Coventry , did hang the shield-bone of a Wild-bore , far bigger then the greatest Ox bone : with whose snout the great pit called Swanswell was turned up , and was slain by the famous Guy . At Leamington , far from the Sea , a Spring of Salt water boileth up , and Newenham Regis most soveraign water against the Stone , green Wounds , Ulcers , and Impostumes , and drank with Salt looseth , but with Sugar bindeth the body , and turneth Wood into Stone . Northampton-shire . NOtwithstanding the simple and gentle sheep , of all Creatures the most harmless : are now become so Ravenous , that they begin to devour men , waste fields , and depopulate houses ; if not whole Town-ships , as one merrily hath written . Rutland-shire . NEar the Lord Harringtons house Burley , standeth Okham a fair Market-town , which Lordship the said Lord Baron enjoyeth , with a Royalty somewhat extraordinary , which is this : If any Noble by birth come within the precinct of the same Lordship , he shall forfeit as an homage a shooe from the Horse whereon he rideth , unless he redeem it at a price with Money . In witness whereof , there are many Horse-shooes nailed upon the Shire-hall door , some of large size and ancient fashion . Leicester-shire . KIng Richard the third , ( vid. ) Crouch-back Richard the Usurper , who from the City of Leicester set forth in one day in great Pomp , and in battel-aray , to keep the Crown sure upon his own helmet in a sore fought field , yielded both it and his life , unto the Head and Hands of Henry of Richmond his Conquerour , and the next day was brought back like a Hog , naked and torn , and with contempt without tears obscurely buryed in the Gray-Fryers in this City ; whose suppression hath suppressed the Plot place of his Grave , and only the Stone-Chest wherein he was laid ( a drinking trough now for Horses in a common Inn ) retaineth the Memory of that great Monarchs Funeral : And so did a Stone in the Church and Chappel of St. Maries , inclose the Corps of the proud and pontifical Cardinal Wolsey , who had prepared for himself a far more richer Monument . Lutterworth : Where the famous John Wickliffe , Englands Morning-Star , dispersed the clouds of all Papistical darkness , by preaching the Gospel in that his charge , and stile of his Pen ; so piercing in power , that the Man of sin ever since hath been better known to the world . Lincoln-shire . THis Country affordeth great Plenty of Fowl and Fish , exceeding any other in the Realm , wherein at some times and season of the year , hath been taken in Nets . In August at one draught , above three thousand Mallards , and other Fowls of the like kind , At Harlaxton was plowed up a brazen Vessel , wherein was inclosed a Golden Helmet of an ancient fashion , set with precious stones , which was presented to Katherine of Spain , Wife and Dowager to King Henry the eight . At Bullingbrooke was King John poysoned by Simon a Monk of S●●nsted Abbey , and of Queen Eleanor , wife to King Edward the first , the Mirrour of Wedlock , and Love to the Commons , who at Harby near Bullingbrooke , his Birth place , ended her life . Nottingham-shire . IN this Town are many strange Vaults hewed out of the Rocks , and those under the Castle of an esp●cial note ; one for the story of Christs passion engraven in the Walls , and cut by the hand of David the second , King of Scots , whilst he was therein detained prisoner . Another wherein the Lord Mortimer was surprized in the Non-age of King Edward the third ever since bearing the name of Mortimers Hole ; these have their stairs and several rooms made artificially even out of the Rocks , as also in that Hill are dwelling Houses with winding stairs , windows , chimneys , and room above room , wrought all out of the same Rock . Darby-shire . THings of strange note are the hot water Springs bursting forth of the ground at Buxton , where out of the Rock within the compass of eight yards , nine Springs arise , eight of them warm , but the ninth very cold . These run from under a fair square building of free stone , and about threescore paces off , receive another hot Spring from a well , near unto which another very cold Spring bubled up , daily experience sheweth they are good for the stomach and sinews , and very pleasant to bathe the body in . Not far thence is Elden hole , the Waters that trickle from the top of that Cave ( which indeed is very spacious , but of a low and narrow entrance ) do congeal into stone , and hang as Ickles in the roof very white , and somewhat Christal-like . And seven miles thence upon a Mounted hill , standeth a Castle , under which there is a hole or Cave in the ground of a marvellous capacity , which is commonly called the Devils Arse in the Peak . Shrop-shire hath nothing remarkable . The County Palatine of Chester . CHeshire having been made a Principality by Richard the 2d . and styled himself Prince of Chester , King Henry the 3d. gave it to his eldest Son Prince Edward , against whom Lewlin Prince of Wales gathered a mighty Band , and with them did the Country much harm , even unto the Cities gates . With the like Skar Fiers it had oft times been afrighted , which they lastly defenced with a Wall made of the Welsh mens heads , on the South side of Dee in Hanbridge . Chester in the days of King Edgar , was in most flourishing Estate , wherein he had the Homage of eight other Kings , who rowed his Barge from St. Johns to his Pallace , himself holding the Helm as their Supreme . Lancashire . BY the civil Wars of York and Lancaster was bred and brought forth that bloudy division and fatal strife of the Noble Houses , which for many years together molested the peace and quiet of the Land , and defiled the earth with bloud : there were thirteen fields fought , and three Kings of England , one Prince of Wales , twelve Dukes , one Marquess , eighteen Earls , one Viscount , and three and twenty Barons , besides Knights and Gentlemen , lost their lives in the same ; yet at last , by the happy Marriage of Henry the seventh , King of England , next heir to the house of Lancaster , with Elizabeth Daughter and heir to Edward the fourth of the house of York ; the White and red Roses were conjoyned in the happy uniting of those two divided Families . York-shire . HAlifax once called Horton , and touching the alteration of the name , this pretty story is related of it ; namely , that a Clerk ( for so they call him ) being far in Love with a Maid , and by no means either of long praises or large promises , able to gain like affection at her hands : when he saw his hopes frustrate , and that he was not like to have his purpose of her , turned his love into rage , and cut of the Maids head , which being afterwards hung upon an Ewe tree , common people counted it as an hallowed Relique till it was rotten : And afterward ( such was the credulity of that time ) it maintained the opinion of reverence and Religion still , for the people resorted thither on Pilgrimage , and perswaded themselves , that the little veins that spread out between the bark and body of the Ewe-tree like fine threds were the very hairs of the Maids head : Hereupon it was called by this name Haligfax , or Haly-fax , that is , Holy-hair . Under Knaushrouh there is a Well called Dropping-well , in which the Waters spring not out of the veins of the earth , but distil and trickle down from the Rocks that hang over it ; it is of that vertue and efficacy , that it turns Wood into Stone ; for what Wood soever is put into it , will be shortly covered over with a stony bark , and be turned into stone , as hath been often observed . St. Wilfrids Needle , a place very famous in times past for the narrow hole in the close vaulted room under the ground , by which womens honesties were wont to be tryed ; for such as were chaste pass through with much facility , but as many as had plaid false , were miraculously held fast , and could not creep through . The West Riding of York-shire . THose Mountains near unto Richmond , on the top whereof are found certain stones much like unto seawinkles , Cockles , and other Sea fish , which if they be not the wonders of Nature , we may deem to be the undoubted tokens of the general deluge , that in Noahs time over-flowed the whole face of the Earth . Also the River Swale , among the English was reputed a very Sacred River , and Celebrated with an universal glory ; for that ( the English Saxons first embracing Christianity ) in one day above ten thousand men , besides a Multitude of Women and Children , were therein baptized unto Christ , by the hands of Paulinus Arch-bishop of York . The North and East Riding . PLaces of eminent Note , are Whitby , where are found certain stones fashioned like Serpents , folded , and wraped round in a Reath , even the very pastimes of Nature , who when she is wearied ( as it were ) with serious works , sometimes forgeth and shapeth things by way of sport and recreation ; so that by the credulous they are thought to have been Serpents , which a Coat or crust of stones had now covered all over , and by the prayers of St. Hilda turned to stones . And also there are certain fields here adjoyning , where Geese flying over fall down suddenly to the ground , to the great admiration of all men . Ounsbery hill ; besides a Spring of Medicinable waters for the eyes , is a Prognostication unto her Neighbours , whose head being covered with a cloudy cap , presageth some tempestuous storms or showers to follow . At Huntly Nabe , are stones found at the roots of certain Rocks , of divers bigness , so artificially shaped round by nature in manner of a Globe , as if they had been made by the Turners hand . In which ( if you break them ) are found stony Serpents , enwrapped round like a reath , but most of them headless . The Bishoprick of Durham . THings of rare note observed in this shire , are three pits of a wonderful depth , commonly called the Hell Kettles , which are adjoyning near unto Darlington , whose waters are somewhat warm . These are thought to come of an Earth-quake , which happened in the year 1179. whereof the Chronicle of Tinmouth maketh mention , whose Record is this , On Christmas-day at Oxenhall in the Territory of Darlington , within the Bishoprick of Durham , the ground heaved up aloft , like unto a high Tower , and so continued all that day , as it were unmoveable until the Evening , and then fell with so horrible a noise , that it made all the Neighbour dwellers sore afraid ; and the earth swallowed it up , and made in the same place a deep pit , which is there to be seen for a testimony unto this day . Of no less admiration are certain stones lying within the River Weere , at Butterbee near Durham , from whose ebb and low-water in the Summer , issueth a certain Salt reddish water , which with the sun waxeth white , and growing into a thick substance , becometh a necessary salt to the use of the by-dwellers . Westmorland nothing worth noting . Cumberland . THe Rivers in this Country feed a kind of Muskle that bringeth forth Pearl , wherein the mouth of the Irt , as they lye gaping and sucking in dew , the Country people gather and sell to the Lapidaries , to their own little , and the buyers great gain . But the Mines Royal of Copper , whereof this Country yieldeth much , is for use the Richest of all : at Keswick and Newland , is the black lead gotten , whose plenty maketh it of no great esteem , otherwise a Commodity that could hardly be missed . At Burgh upon the sand , was the fatal end of our famous Monarch King Edward the first , who there leaving his Wars unfinished against Scotland , left his troubles , and soon missed life , to his untimely and soon lamented death . And at Salkelds upon the River Eden , a Monument of seventy stones , each of them ten foot high above ground , and one of them at the entrance fifteen , as a Trophy of Victory , was erected . These are by the by-dwellers called Long Megg and her Daughters . Northumberland . THe chiefest Commodity that enricheth Country , is that which we call Sea-Coals , whereof there is such plenty and abundance digged up , as they do not only return a great gain to the Inhabitants , but procure also much pleasure and profit to others . No place of this Province vents forth so many of these Sea-Coals into other Regions as New-Castle doth . The Inhabitants of Morpeth set their own Town on fire in the year 1215. in the spight they bare to King John , for that he and his Rutars over ran these Countries . Man Island . THis Commodity makes this Island more happy then we are here , for the people are there free from all necessary commencements of Suits , from long and dilatory Pleas , and from frivolous Feeing of Lawyers . No Judge or Clerks of the Court take there any penny for drawing Instruments , or making of Processes . All Controversies are there determined by certain Judges , without writings or other Charges , and them they call Deemsters , and chuse forth among themselves . If any complaint be made to the Magistrate for wrongs either done or suffered , he presently taketh up a stone , and fixeth his mark upon it , and so delivereth it unto the party Plaintiff , by vertue of which he both calls his adversary to appearance , and to produce his Witnesses . If the case fall out to be more litigious , and of greater consequence than can easily be ended , it is then referred to twelve men , whom they term the Keys of the Island . And this Island is so well managed for matter of Rule and civil Discipline , that every man there possesseth his own in peace and safety . No man lives in dread or danger of losing what he hath . Men are not there inclined to robbing , or thieving , or licentious living . This Isle prohibits the customary manner of begging from door to door , detesting the disorders , as well Civil as Ecclesiastical of Neighbour-Nations . That which deserves to be committed to Memory , is , that the Women of this Country , wheresoever they go out of their doors , gird themselves about with the winding-sheet that they purpose to be buryed in , to shew themselves mindful of their Mortality ; and such of them as are at any time condemned to dye , are sowed within a sack , and flung from a Rock into the Sea. This Island is in length 29 Miles , the widest part is scarce nine Miles , the whole compass about , is fourscore and two Miles . Holy Island . THis Island from East to West is about two thousand two hundred and fifty paces , so that the circumference cannot be great . Farn Isle . THe bredth of this Isle is but five Miles , and the length no more ; the whole circumference extends it self no further then to fifteen Miles . Garnsey . THis Isle lyeth in length from Plimmouth-bay South-west , to Lancross de Anckers North-east , thirteen Miles ; in bredth from St. Martins point South-east , to the Howe North-west , nine miles ; and is in circuit thirty six miles . In this Isle is neither Toad , Snake , Adder , or any other venemous Creature , whereas Jersey hath great plenty , their fields in the Summer time are so naturally garnished with Flowers of all sorts , that a Man ( being there ) might conceit himself to be in a pleasant Artificial Garden : Among the Rocks is found a hard stone , which we term Emerill . This stone is serviceable for many purposes , and many Trades , as Glasiers , &c. but especially for the Gold-smiths and Lapidaries , to cut their precious stones . Jersey . THis Island is in length ten miles , and in bredth six miles , the whole circuit of the Island being thirty eight miles . Pembroke-shire , in this shire nothing remarkable . Caermarden-shire . IN the ruins of Carreg-Castle , which stood mounted on a high hill , under which many Vaults and spacious Caves far into the ground are seen , wherein is thought the people unable to fight , were therein secured in time of their Wars . Where also is a Well , that in this place twice in four and twenty hours ebbing , and twice flowing , resembleth the unstable Motions of the main Sea. Glamorgan-shire . THings of strange note , that in a Rock or Cliff upon the Sea-side , and Island of Barry , lying near the South-east point of this Country , is heard out of a little chink , the noise as it were of Smiths at their work , one while the blowing of Bellows to increase the heat , then the stroaks of the hammer , and sound of the Anvil ; sometimes the noise of the Grind-stone in grinding of Iron Tools , then the hissing sparks of Steel-gads ▪ as they fly from their beating , with the puffing noise of flames in a Furnace . More Westward from hence , upon the River Ogmore , and near unto Newton , in a sandy plain about an hundred paces from Severn , there springeth a Well , though not of the clearest water , whereat the flowing and fulness of the Sea can hardly any water be gotten , but at the ebb and fall of the Tide , it walloweth up a main . And upon the same shore more North and by West , on the top of a hill called Minyd-Margan , is erected a Monument inscribed with a strange Character , and as strange a conceit held thereof by the by-dwellers , whose opinions are possessed , that if any Man read the same , he shall shortly after dye . Monmouth . OUr King Henry the V the great Triumpher over France , was born in Monmouth . Brecknock-shire . THe Welshmen relate of a Prince named Brechavius , the Father of an holy off-spring , whose twenty four Daughters were all of them Saints . From the top of a Hill , in Welsh called Mounch-devuy , or Cadier Arthur ; if any man from the North-east Rock cast their Cloaks , Hats , and Staves , notwithstanding will never fall , but with the Air and wind return back , and blow up ; neither will any descend from that Cliff being so cast , unless it be stone or some Metalline substance , affirming the cause to be the Clouds , which are seen to rack much lower than the top of that hill . As strange a tale is told of the M●●y Llynsavathan , two Miles East from Brec●nock , which at the breaking of her frozen Ice , maketh a fearful sound like unto Thunder . In which place as is reported , sometimes stood a fair City , which was swallowed up in an Earthquake , and resigned her Stone-walls unto this deep and broad water . Radnor-shire . NEar Knigton a Market Town , is Offaes Ditch which runs along by the Mountain , which was a bound set to separate the Welsh from the English . A Law was made , that it should be present death for the Welsh to pass over the same . Cardigan-shire . IN Tyui , the Beaver hath been found , a Creature living both by land and water , whose stones the Physicians hold in great price . His fore-feet are like unto a Dogs , but the hinder whole skinned as is the Goose , like Oars giving him swift motion in swiming , his tail broad and Gristly , he useth a stern , wherewith on the sudden he can divert his swift floating course . Mount-Gomery-shire , nothing there remarkable . Merioneth-shire . HIlls there are so high , as it is affirmed by one , that shepherds upon their tops falling at odds in the Morning , and challenging the field for fight , before they can come together to try out the Quarrel , the day will be spent , and the heat of their fury shut up with their sleep . Denbigh-shire . THis is worth observing , both for Admiration and Antiquity , that in the Parish of Llan-sunan within this County , there is a place compass cut out of the main Rock by mans hand , in the side of a stony hill , wherein there be four and twenty seats to sit in , some less , some bigger , where Children and young men coming to seek their Cattel , use to sit , and to have their sports . And at this day they commonly call it King Arthurs Round Table . Flint-shire . THis Country hath many shallow Rivers in it , but none of fame and note , but d ee and Cluyde . How he it there is a Spring not far from Rudland Castle , of great report and antiquity , which is termed Holy-well , and is commonly called St. Winefrids Well , of whom antiquity thus reporteth , that Winefrid a Christian Virgin , very fair and vertuous , was doted upon by a young lustful Prince or Lord of the Country , who not being able to rule his head-strong affections , having many times in vain attempted and tryed her chastity , both by rich Gifts , and large Promises , could not by any means obtain his desires , he therefore ( in a place of advantage ) suddenly surprized and ravished her weak ( yet resisting ) body . After the deed done , the cruel Tyrant , to stop her crys and acclamations , slew her , and cut off her head , out of which place did suddenly arise a Spring that continueth to this day , carrying from the Fountain such a forcible stream and currant , as the like is not found in Christendom . Over the head of the Spring there is built a Chappel of Free-stone , with Pillars curiously wrought and ingraved , in the Chancel whereof , and Glass window , the Picture of the Virgin is drawn , together with the Memorial of her life and death . To this Fountain Pilgrims are accustomed to repair in their zealous , but blind devotion , and divers others resort to Bathe in , holding firmly that the water is of much vertue . There be many Red stones in the bottom of this Well , and much green Moss growing upon the sides , the superstition of the people holding that these Red spots in the stones were drops of the Ladies bloud , which all the water in the Spring can never wash away , and that the Moss about the Wall was her hair , which though some of it be given to every stranger that comes , yet it never wasteth . But howsoever this be carryed for truth by the Tradition of time , the Moss it self smells exceeding sweet . Carnaervon-shire . KIng Edward the second was born at Carnaervon , in a Tower of the Castle ; he was the first Prince of Wales of the English Line . There are in this shire two Pools called the Mears , the one of which produceth great store of fish , but all having only one eye ; and in the other there is a moveable Island , which as soon as a man treadeth on , it forthwith floateth a great way off , whereby the Welsh are said to have often escaped , and deluded their Enemies assailing them . Anglesea-Island . THe length of this Island is twenty miles , in bredth seventeen miles , the whole circumference amounting totwards seventy miles . Out of Scotlands General Description . THis Nations Original by some hath been derived from Scota , the supposed Daughter of the Egyptian King Pharaoh , that nourished Moses , who having marryed Gaithelus , the son of Cecrops ( the Founder of Athens ) who first seating in Spain , passed thence into Ireland , and lastly into Scotland , where his Wife Scota gave name to the Nation . In this Country is the dark Wood Caledonia , famous for the Wild White Bulls that therein were bred , whose Manes were Lion-like , thick and curled , of nature fierce and cruel , and so hateful to Mankind , that they abhorred whatsoever was by them handled or breathed upon ; but because the flesh was pleasant and dainty to the mouth , the whole race of them is extinguished . It is Admirable , the report that is given of this Country , as to the plenty of Cattel , Fish and Fowl there abiding , fish so plentiful , that men in some places ( for delight ) on Horse-back hunt Salmons with Spears , and a certain Fowl , which some call Soland-Geese , spreading so thick in the Air , that they even darken the Suns-light ; of whose flesh , feathers and Oil , the Inhabitants in some parts make great use and gain ; yea , and even of fishes brought by them , abundant provision for Diet ; as also of the sticks ( brought to make their Nests ) plentiful provision for fewel . With these of Wonders , might be spoken of the Natures of those two famous Loughs , Lomand and Nessa , the latter whereof never freezeth in Winter , though never so extream , and the Waters of the other most raging in the fairest and calmest weather , wherein also floteth an Island that removeth from place to place , as the wind forceth her spongeous and unfastned body . In Buquhan upon the banks of Ratra is a Well , whose trickling drops turn ( in Piramidy wise ) into hard stone , and another near Edenbrough that floteth with Bitumen . In Dee and Done , besides the admired plenty of Salmons , is found a Shell-fish , called the Horse-Muscle , where Pearls are engendred most precious for Physick , and some of them so Orient , that they give no place to the choicest . The Western Islands lying scattered in the Deucalidonia Sea , were anciently ruled by a King of their own , whose maintenance was out of their common Coffers , and the Regal Authority never continued in lineal succession ; for ( to prevent that ) their Kings were not permitted to have Wives of their own , but might by their Laws accompany with other mens , as the like Law was in the other parts of Scotland , that the Virginity of all new Wives , should be the Land-Lords prey , till King Malcolme enacted , that half a Mark should be paid for Redemption . More North , lie the Isles of Shetland , where as Tzetzes fableth , the Souls of good men are ferryed into those Elizian Fields that ever grow green , but their fictions intended only that the vertuous Souls of the dead passed the uttermost bounds of earthly abode , and attained to an over-pleasing repose , and ever flourishing happiness ; which whether they borrowed from the Description of Paradise , ( taken both for a fair Garden , and the Souls happy rest ) is hard to define . Out of the Description of Ireland . THe Manners and Customs of the Wild Irish are thus set forth by Strabo . The Inhabitants ( saith he ) of Ireland are more rude then the Britains , they feed upon the flesh of men ; yea , and think it a point of worth to eat their dead Parents , wantonly they accompany with Women , making no difference of other mens wives , their own Sisters , nor of their natural Mothers ; but of these things ( saith he ) we have no certain witness of sufficient credit . Pomponius Mela recordeth , that the Irish are uncivil , ignorant of Vertues , and void of Religion . And Solinus affirmeth , that after Victory they drink the bloud of the slain , and besmear their own Faces therewith , so given to War , that the mother at the birth of a man-child , feedeth the first meat into her Infants mouth upon the point of her Husbands sword , and with heathenish imprecations , wisheth that it may dye no otherwise then in War , or by sword . But from these ancient and barbarous manners , we will come to the conditions of their middle time , whom Giraldus Cambrensis describeth as followeth . The Irish ( saith he ) are a strong and bold people , Martial and Prodigal in War ; nimble , stout and haughty of heart ; careless of life , but greedy of glory ; courteous to strangers , constant in Love , light of belief , impatient of injury , given to fleshly lusts , and in enmity implacable . At the baptizing of their Infants , their manner was , not to dip their right arms into the water , that so ( as they thought ) they might give a more deep and uncurable blow , never calling them by the name of their Parents whilest they lived together , but at their death took it upon them : Their Women nursed not their Children they bare , and they that nursed others , did affect and love them much more than their own . So much were they given to Fantastical conceits , that they held it very ominous to give their Neighbours Fire upon May-day , to eat an odd Egg ; endangered the death of their Horse ▪ And before they cast in their seed , they sent salt into the field ; to hang up the shells in the roof , was a preservative of the Chickens from the Kite ; to set up green boughs at their doors in the month of May , increased their Kines Milk , and to spit upon Cattel , they held it good against Witchery , whereof Ireland was full . Superstitious Idolatry among the Wild Irish was common , yielding divine honour unto the Moon after the change , unto whom they both bowed their knees , and made supplications , and with a Loud Voice would thus speak unto that Planet , We pray thee leave us in as good Estate as thou foundst us . Wolves they did make as their God-sis , terming them Chari Christ , and so thought themselves preserved from their hurts , the hoofs of dead Horses they accounted and held Sacred : About childrens necks they hung the beginning of St. Johns Gospel , a crooked nail of an Horse shooe , or a piece of a wolves-skin , and both the sucking Child and Nurse were girt with Girdles finely plated with Womans hair ; so far they wandred into the ways of errour , in making these arms the strength of their healths . Their Wives were many , by reason of Divorcements , and their Maids marryed at twelve years of Age , whose Customs were to send to their lovers , bracelets plated , and curiously wrought of their own hair , so far following Venus in the knots of these allurements . The men wore Linnen shirts exceedingly large , stained with Saffron , the sleeves wide , and hanging to their knees , strait and short Trusses plated thick in the skirts , their Breeches close to the thighs , a short skeine hanging point down before , and a Mantle most times cast over their heads . The women wore their hair plated in curious manner , hanging down their backs and shoulders from under foulden wreaths of fine Linnen , rolled about their heads , rather loding the wearer then delighting the beholder ; for as the one was most seemly , so the other was unsightly , their necks was hung with Chains and Carkaneths , their Arms wreathed with many Bracelets , and over their side garments the Shag Rug Mantles , purfled with a deep fringe of divers colours , both Sexes accounting idleness their only liberty , and ease their greatest riches . In War● they were forward , and fought with Battle-axes , whose bearers were called Galloglasses , the common souldier , but lightly armed , who served with darts and sharp skeines , their Trumpet was a Bag-pipe , and word for encounter Pharroh , which at the first Onset with great acclamation they uttered , and he that did not , was taken into the Air , and carryed into the Vale of Kerry , where transformed ( as they did believe ) he remained until he was hunted with hounds from thence to his home . For the dying and dead , they hired Women to mourn , who expostulated with the sick , why he would die ▪ and dead , at his Funeral such out-crys were made , such clapping of hands , such howlings , and gestures , that one would think their sorrows unrecoverable , holding the opinion of Pythagoras for their souls departed . Their Diet in necessity was slender , feeding upon Water-cresses , Roots , Mushrooms , Shamroh , Butter tempered with Oatmeal , Milk , Whey ; yea , and raw fish , the bloud being crushed out ; their use was also to let their Kine bloud , which standing a while , and coming to Jelly , with Butter they did eat as a very good dish . Out of the Description of the Civil Wars fought in England , Wales , and Ireland . FRance felt the heavy hands of Edward and Henry our English Kings , when the one of them at Poictiers took Prisoners John King of France , and Philip Sirnamed the hardy , his son ; the other ( Henry the fifth at Azincourt in a bloudy battel took and slew four thousand Princes , Nobles , Knights and Esquires , even all the flower of France , as their own writers have declared . And at Paris the Crown of France was set upon Henry the 6 th . his Head , homage done unto him by the French , that Kingdom made subject , and their Flower deluces quartered with our Lions of England . An enterprize remaining fresh in Memory , of Philip date King of Spain , against our Dread Soveraign Queen Elizabeth , in the year 1588. attempting by his invincible Navy as he thought , and so termed , under the Conduct of the Duke of Medina Celi , which with great Pride and Cruelty was intended against us , arrived on our Coasts to Englands Invasion and Subversion , had yet nevertheless , here in the narrow Seas , the one part of his Fleet discomfited , taken , and drowned , and the other part forced to their great shame , in poor Estate , to make a fearful and miserable flight about the Coast of Ireland homeward , so that of 158 great ships furnished for War , came to their own Coast of Spain but few ; and those so torn and beaten by the English Canons , that it was thought they were unserviceable for ever , and eleven of their Ensigns or Banners prepared for Triumph and Pride in Conquest , were contrariwise to their dishonour shewed at Pauls Cross , and in other places of this Realm . Out of the Description of the Turkish EMPIRE . WE will take notice of their Religion , how it is a meer Couzenage thrust upon the filly people by the impious subtilty of one Mahomet , whose story is well worth our knowledge , and may cause us to commiserate the desperate Estate of those ignorant , yet perverse and bloudy Antichristians . His place of Birth is questioned , whether he were a Cirenick , an Arabian , or Persian , it is not yet fully decided ; certain enough it is he was of base Parents , his Father ( some say ) a Worshipper of Devils , and his Mother a faithless Jew , betwixt them they sent into the World a pernicious deceiver ( which none but two such Religions could have made up . ) In the year 597. when he had been for a while thus instructed by his distracted Parents , poverty and hope to improve his Fortunes , perswaded him from his Native soil , to live for another while among true professed Christians , where he received so much knowledge of the Word , and light of the Gospel , as to pervert it to his destruction , and ruine of many Millions of souls . In his first adventurous travels abroad , he fell into the hands of theevish Saracens , which sold him to a Jewish Merchant , and he imployed him to drive his Camels through Egypt , Syria , Palestine , and other forrain Countries , where he still gathered farther instructions of that truth which he intended to abuse . His wickedness first brake forth into fraud , open Theft and Rapine , and other sins of highest rank , in which he continued and seduced others , till the death of his Master , and after marryed his Aged , but rich Mistress . He had means now to act his malicious purposes , and wealth to countenance his exceeding Pride , which would not be satisfied with a lower Ambition , then to be called a Prophet of God. This he began to practice , by the Counsel of one Sergius a Monk , who being cast out for Heresie from Constantinople , betook himself into Arabia , and joyned in with Mahomet to make up this mischief perfect : see now their Juggling . There wanted no craft betwixt them , to make use of his worst actions to gull the simple . For when by his debaucht drinking and gluttony , he was fallen into an Epilepsie , and in his fits lay ( Bear like ) grovelling and foaming upon the Earth , as one without sense ; he pretended an Exta-like swoon , wherein his soul was wrapped from his body , in which he converst with Gabriel an Angel from Heaven . To make this familiarity with God the more to be believed , he had bred up a Dove to take her meat from his ear , which he most blasphemously professed to be the Holy Ghost , who in such times and in that shape infused the prophesies which he was to preach . Lastly , what they in their wicked fancies had conceived , and meant to propagate , they digested into a Volume , and called it the Alcoran . For this too they had a trick , that it might seem to have been sent from Heaven into the hands of Mahomet ; and to this purpose he had himself fed up a tame Bull , which by custom became so familliar , that no sooner he heard the voice of his Master , but he would straight run , cast the head in his lap , and use his wanton dalliance as with a Fellow . Betwixt the horns of this Bull , had he fastned the Alcoran , and conveyed him into a by-place , near where he had assembled the Multitude at a set time , to expect a wonderful Miracle from Heaven that might confirm his Prophecy . The Scene thus ordered , on the sudden he lift up his voice , and made a loud cry , which no sooner the beast heard , but he brake his way through the Press , over-turned many of the Spectators , which now stood at a gaze , and gently laid his horns and book in the bosom of this false couzener , which he with much ceremony , and feigned Reverence received , and in their presence opening the Volume , began to interpret the chief of their Laws , which for hereafter they were to observe . Circumcision he allowed , and with the old Law forbad Swines flesh , that he might with more ease lead on such as were Jewish ; he suffered himself to be baptized by Sergius , that the Christian too might have in some measure his content : Moses and our Saviour he denyed not to be great Prophets , but that neither party might emulate the greater observance of other , and indeed especially that his own might seem new , and yet take place from both , he changed the circumsion of the Jews from the eighth day , and multiplyes baptism , which can be conferred but once for all , upon the true believer . For the like reason of difference with other Nations and Sects , he left both the Jews Sabbath , and diem Christianorum Dominicum , and commands his holy ceremonies to be celebrated on the Friday ; for so it was , whent he Bull bestowed on him his Alcaran . Before they enter the Temple , they wash all the unclean parts of their bodies , and then to prayer , which must be performed five times in a day with their face toward the South . They have a Months fast too once every year , but it is observed only for the day , for they may , when the Sun is down , redeem it with what gluttony they please ; Wine is forbidden , only for a shew that he might not seem to have loved that which ( he was guilty to himself ) had brought him into his Epileptical fits . Briefly , what he knew would best agree with the brutish desires of the people , that he took order should be confirmed by his Laws , four or five Wives to every Husband , and as many Concubines as they could maintain . For their bliss after life , he proposed no invisible delights which over reacht their understanding , but proportioned to each of their sensual thoughts . And promised to those which would keep his Law a Paradise of all kinds of pleasure , which they themselves most affected , to the covetous wealth , to the ambitious Honours , to the gluttenous Meats , to the Virgins rich attire , and embraces of Angels , the poor souls were never so fitted ; and when he had thus for a long time discoursed over his Alcoran , he took a yoak from Sergius , and put it upon the Bulls neck ; for it was fore-told by an Inscription brought by his door , that whosoever could yoke the Bull , it should be a sign to declare the man , as one sent from God , to govern his people . This huddle of Miracles put the Gazers beyond all pause , so that in an instant they cryed him up King , and held his companion in Reputation of a minor Prophet , called themselves Musulmanni ; true believers , which the Turk still affects , rather than his right name of Turk , which imports banishment , and unpraids him the disgrace of his Original . And now he hath past the difficulty of his attempt , an easie matter to draw on Millions of followers , such as would like that Religion best which baulkt not their pleasures ; yet at last he met with an end answerable to his beginning , for he was poysoned by some of his own Family . He had long before prophesied , that he should be wonderfully conveyed to Heaven , and to make good his Fraud , had framed an Iron Chest for his Sepulchre , which he purposed should have been held up by force of a Load-stone placed in the top of the Temple , and by this means have appeared to the beholder to hang in the Air without any support . But this trick ( it seems ) was prevented by death , yet they expected still his ascent to Heaven , till he stank upon Earth , so that at last they were forced to convey him into his Iron Coffin , which remains to this day in Mecha a City of Persia , and is visited by the Turks , as the Sepulcher of our Saviour at Jerusalem by Pilgrim-Christians . China . THis Kingdom is in the utmost bounds Eastward of the East India , and therefore lyes farthest remote from Christendom ; the Chinoyse do much exceed us for ample Cities , and multitude of Inhabitants : It is now a vast Empire , and without doubt , as they are infinitely populous , so they are proportionably Rich , beyond any other Nation of the World. Their principal Commodities are Silks and Sugars ; yet besides these , they send forth Wool , Cotton , Olives , Metals , Rhubarb , Honey , Purslain dishes , Camphire , Ginger , Pepper , &c. Musk , Salt great store . The men are in their several imployments infinitely laborious , and ingenuous : it is very rare to see any of them in a strange Country , nor will they easily admit a stranger far into theirs ; they are addicted much to Manual Arts , for they have excellent practick Wits , and indeed for that go beyond any other Nation : Much quarrel hath been about the invention of Guns and Printing , which several people have been ambitious to take to themselves , as the Master-piece of Mans wit ; but without doubt they were both used here , long before any of Europe pretended to the knowledge of either . In their writings , they make not their Lines from the Right hand to the left , as the Hebrews , nor from the left to the right as we do , but from the top to the bottom of the page , and use all one Character through the whole Kingdom . Their special skill , which we much admire , but cannot imitate , is in making the Purslain dishes white as very Snow , and transparent as Glass , formed up only of Cockles found in the Sea-shore , mixt with Egg shells , but lye buryed in the Earth many years before they come to perfection , and are seldom took up by the same Artificer , which kneads them , but are left as a portion to some of his Posterity . When they travel over the Plains , they use a kind of Coach , yet not drawn with Horses or other Beast , but driven with the Wind under-sail as a Bark on the Sea , which the people are as perfect to guide which way they please , as the Mariner is to direct his course unto any Coast whither he is bound ; as they sail upon Land , as if it were Sea ; so they dwell as frequent upon the Sea , as if it were Land ; for they have an incredible number of ships and Boats , which are in many places ranked like streets upon the Waters , and filled with Inhabitants , such as are here born , live , traffick , marry , and die . Mr. Purchas Reports that upon one River from Nanquin to Paquin , they are thus ordered for three hundred leagues . No mar●●l then , if their number exceed any part proportionable of the whole Earth , since their Land is not sufficient , but is forced to borrow room out of the Sea , for their habitation . Yet are they all governed by one Monarch , whom they call the Lord of the World , and Son to the Sun. In matters of State they are very Politick , in Peace wary , and in War Valiant , crafty and excellent Engineers . Their Laws are for the most part just , and severely executed , especially against idle drones which set not a hand to advance their State , or maintain themselves ; they will not cherish the very blind by Alms , since without eyes a man may be fit for some corporal imployment ; but to the maimed and lame , they deny not a charitable maintenance ; the Son is bound to exercise his Parents occupation , so that no pretense almost is left for Wonderers : and briefly , as far as humane Laws can provide , all other vain occasions , for mis-expence of time are taken off ; for within the Cities no stews are allow'd , or lewd persons to withdraw them , Adultery is punished with death , but yet they have liberty to take many Wives , one they keep at home , the rest are disposed of abroad , where they best please . Their Marriages they chiefly solemnize at the New Moon , and for the most part in March , which begins their year . For their Religion , they are Gentiles , but have a confused knowledge of God , Heaven , and the Creation : When they would decipher their great God , they express him by the first Letter in their Alphabet , and in their Devotions ; they worship him as their chief ( but not only ) preserver , for they have their prayers to the Sun , Moon , Stars , and to the Devil himself , that he would not hurt them . Their Priests are distinguished into the black and White Friers as we call them , for they much resemble Friers in their course of life , some are cloathed in White , their heads shorn , and their Victuals in common ; others in black , long hair , and live apart , neither are marryed , but both take their liberty to live obscurely , as the debauchest swaggerers . The chief of the Cities is Paquin , where the King hath his continual Residence , his Pallace here is compassed with a Triple wall , carrys the bulk and face of a fair Town , for indeed his retinue are no fewer then might well people a large City , among the rest he hath 16000 Eunuchs daily attending , such as their own Parents have emascul'd in their Infancy , to make them capable of this Court preferment . The seat Imperial was heretofore at Nanquin , where still remains a Golden testimony of her past glory . It is a fair City thirty miles in compass , seated nine leagues from the Sea upon a fair Navigable River , where there Rides commonly at least 10000. of the Kings ships , besides Merchants ; it hath three brick walls , the streets are six miles in length , of a proportionable breadth , and trimly paved . The Metropolis is Quinsay or Suntien , the largest City in the world ; for it contains 100 miles in compass , it is seated in a low and Fenny ground , is subject to floods , and hath been forced in very many places , to erect bridges for free passage from one street to another ; there are in all 12000. built of stone , and most of them so high , that a good ship may strike under them with full sail , each of them hath its ten for a night guard . The Inhabitants of this City live luxuriously , especially their Women , who are much more comely then their men ; yet all of them almost eat both Horse and Dogs flesh . Toward the South part of the City , there is a great lake about 24 miles in circuit , in the midst stand two Islands , whither the chief Nobilty repair and invite their friends to Solemnize their Marriage , and have in each a stately Pallace erected , furnished sufficiently with all fitting Ornaments for a Wedding jollity . In many parts of the City there are publick places of Receipt ; for such as sustain any misfortune by fire , there they may lodge their Goods safe upon a suddain casualty , till they can make better provision . In each Province the Cities stand so thick , and are so populous , that they all seem to be as one , one as well for their continued building almost as their fashion of building ; for they all observe the same form , and dispose their streets alike , two broad , crossing each other in the middle in so strait a line , that the eye may reach clean from one end to the other . The Revenues of the whole Empire and number of Inhabitants , are not easily to be reckoned . Yet this in brief , he hath subject under him 70 Crowned Kings , gathers up yearly 120 Millions of Crowns , stirs not into the field without 300000 foot , and 200000 horse . Out of the Description of the Kingdom of TARTARY . THese Tartaryans , for brutish Customs , were grown odious to the more civil parts of the World , and as ( Herod in his fourth Book of Histories delivers ) were wont to sing their Parents to the Grave , invite their best Friends to Feast with their Fathers flesh , and use his Scull , as a cup to drink in at their lascivious banquets . Who more the Axiaca , who quenched their thirst with the bloud of him , whom they first slew , as it gushed warm from his wounds ; who more foolish proud than the Agathyrst , who were used to mend their beauty by a deformed painting , and ugly staining of their bodies with motly colours . You shall have here their Character , which is given by most that describe them , to have ill fashioned bodies , answerable to their rude minds , fit houses for so unclean guests . Their Stature is different . The most part have large shoulders , a broad face , with a crooked nose , deformed countenance , swarthy colour , hollow eyes , hairy and untrimmed beard , and head close shaved . Their speech is boisterous , and clamorous , their noise in singing , like the yell of Wolves , and endurance of hunger , thirst , heat , cold and watching equals them ( in strength of body ) to the most able beast , for it exceeds the common power of a man. Their lust is without Law , for they except no kindred , but their own Mothers , Daughters , and Sisters . No species , for they mix with beasts ; nor sex , for they are unsatiate Sodomites ; and yet take liberty for as many Wives which they can maintain , which ( contrary to our civil courses ) they buy of their Parents , instead of receiving Dowries . Their meat is the raw flesh of horses , without regard how they were killed , or what diseases they dyed ; sometimes they suck bloud from the living , to appease their hunger and thirst , if ( in a journey ) they be distressed for want of food . Cities they have but few , nor houses other then moveable Tents made of Beasts skins , which they pitch up by great multitudes in the form of a Town , and those are called hordes : when the Grass is once eaten bare , and the ground yields not meat for their Cattel , they trudge with bag and baggage to another quarter , and so in course they wander through the vast Desarts unsetled , and indeed impatient to be setled , or rather imprisoned ( as they take it ) within any bounded compass , having the wide world to roam in : Their chief Arms are Bow and Arrows , which they use most on Horse-back , for their most speedy flight , and have them commonly strongly poysoned , for the more sure mischief to the foe ; their stratagems are downright fraud , and breach of truce , for they keep no faith with an Enemy , regard not any compact made upon terms of peace , but follow their own sense , and commit what out-rages they can with least danger to themselves . Their Religion is answerable to their vile customs ; Some are Pagans , others Mahometans , yet will not be called Turks , but Bersemany , and their chief Priest Seyd , whom they reverence more then their Maker , and admit none shall touch his hand but their Kings ; and these too with an humble gesture , their Dukes aspire not above his knee , nor the Nobles higher then his feet , the rest are happy if they can but reach at his garment , his Horse , his any thing ; so simple are they in their superstition . And thus have they continued either Atheists or false Idolaters , ever since the first entrance upon this Kingdom in the year 1187. Before they were not esteemed a Nation at all , but wild people , without Law or reason almost , who lived in the open fields , and conversed with no other then their own heards of Cattel . They cease not to commit continual Murthers and Rapines upon the Countries adjoyning , with an inveterate hate to such as profess the Name of Christ , insomuch , that they have engaged themselves to pay yearly three hundred Christians , as tribute to the great Turk , which number they draw out of Polonia , Russia , Tituania , Walachia , and part of Muscovia . A GENTLEMAN In his Travels TO BOHEMIA , Hath these Rare Observations following . AFter he had left Hambrough , he was carryed ( as he saith ) day and night in Waggons to an ancient Town called Heldeshim , it standeth in Brunswick-Land , and yet it belongeth to the Bishop of Collin , where he did observe in their Kirk or Cathedral Church , a Crown of Silver 80 foot in compass , hanged up in the body of the Church : In the circuit of which Crown were placed 160 Wax Candles , the which at Festival days , or at the Celebration of some high Ceremonies are lighted . Moreover there he saw a Silver Bell in their steeple of thirty pound weight , and the Leads of their steeple shining and sparkling with the Sun-beams ; they did affirm to him to be Gold , the truth of which he doubted . From thence in his Travels , he came to a Town called Halverstadt , which belongs to a Bishop so styled , who is Duke Christian Brother to the now Duke of Brunswick , a long Dutch mile ( or almost six English ) is a small Town called Groning belonging to the Duke : In which place he observed , First a most stately Pallace built with a beautiful Chappel , so adorned with the Images and Forms of Angels and Cherubims , with such exquisiteness of Arts best Industry of Carving , Graving , Guilding , Painting , Glazing , and Paving , with such super-excellent Workman-ship of Organs , Pulpit , and Font , that for Curiosity and admirable Rareness , all the buildings ( he saith ) and Fabricks that ever he beheld , must give it preheminence ; he confesseth that Henry the sevenths Chappel at Westminster , Kings Colledge Chappel in Cambridge , and Christ-Church in Canterbury , are beyond it in height and Workman-ship of Stone ; for indeed this Chappel is most of Wood , Gippe , and Plaister of Paris , but it is so guilded , as if it had been made in the Golden age , when Gold was esteemed as Dross , so that a man had need to wear a vaile over his dazeling eyes , or else he can hardly look upon it . In this Church there is no Service : If the painted Pulpit could preach , the Images might ( perhaps ) have a Sermon now and then , for scarce at any time there comes any body into the Chappel , but a fellow that shews the beauty of it for 2 d. or 3 d. a piece . In the same house , in a place or Celler built of purpose , is a great Tun , or Vessel of Wood , that was seven years in making , and was used to be filled with Rhenish-Wine , it is said to be twice as big as the Vessel at Heidelberg , and the hoops of it are twelve inches thick , the staves or boards of it being as much ; they go up to the top of it with a Ladder of 18 steps , he that keeps it , saith it will hold 160 Tunnes . This is a Tub of Tubs , Tub of Tubs hall ; Who ne're had fellow yet , nor ever shall . From hence passing through many Towns , and inaccessible mountains , he and his company came to a Wood , which parts Bohemia from Saxony on the West , which Wood is called by the people of those parts the Beamer Wolts , or Wolt , and is in breadth ten English miles , but in length farther than to be described by him truly : Thus much is affirmed , that it is a natural impregnable Wall to the Kingdom of Bohemia , which Kingdom is all incompast round with Woods and mountains , so that there is no passage on that side of it for an Army to enter into it with Munition and Artillery , all the wayes being uneven , and the mountain tops all Bogs , Mosses , and Quagmires ; besides , there are numbers past numbring of Firre-trees , many standing , and such store fallen of themselves , that any passage might easily be stopped by laying them cross the way ; a most dismal Wood it is , the trees grow so thick , and so high , that the Sun is obscured , and the day seemeth night . When they had past the Hills and Woods , and that they might look down the Mountains , into the fruitful Land of Bohemia , never did sight more rejoyce them , the lower hills being all full of Vineyards , and the Valleys , Corn and Pasture , not an English mile distance , but a Village every way , and twenty , thirty , or fourty ricks or stacks of Corn ( which their Barns cannot hold ) in the space of every hours journey : In a word , every thing that belonged to the use and Commodity of man was and is there , and all the delightful objects to satisfie every sense is there abundantly , so that nature seemed to make that Country her Store-house or Granary , for there is nothing wanting , except mens gratitude to God for such blessings . Then they came to Prague , which long lookt for City , could not be seen until they came within an hours travel of it ; within half a Dutch mile is a fearful place , being frequented with inhumane and barbarous murderers , that assault travellers , but if they chance at any time to be apprehended , they are racked and tortured to make them confess , and afterwards their Executions are very terrible : In their journey they saw above sevenscore Gallowses and wheels , where thieves were hanged , some fresh , and some half rotten , and the carkasses of murtherers broken Limb after Limb on the wheels . When they were come to Prague , which was but two days after a most fearful execution of two notorious Offenders ; the manner how , with their faults , as it was truly related to them by English Gentelmen that saw it , I shall relate it . The one of them being taken , apprehended and racked , for ripping up a live Woman with Child , and for taking the Infant out of her body , did sow a living puppy into her belly , all which he confessed he did to make properties for Witchcraft ; and being further tortured , he confessed when & where he had committed 35 murthers more . The other in respect of him was but a petty offender , for he in all his life-time had murthered but 14. for the which execrable facts , their deserved executions were as followeth . First , they were brought out of the Goal naked from the girdle upward , and so being bound fast on high in a Cart , that the Spectators might see them , then the hangman having a pan of Coals near him , with red hot pincers nip'd of the nipple of one breast , then he took a knife and gives him a slash or cut down the back on one side from the shoulder to the waste , and presently gave him such another slash , three inches from the first , then on the top he cut the slashes into one , and presently taking pincers , took hold of the cross cut , and tore him down like a Girse below the middle , letting it hang down behind him like a belt , after which he took his burning pincers , and pluck'd off the tops of his fingers of one hand ; then passing to another place of the Town , his other nipple was plucked off , the other side of his back so cut and mangled , ( which they call by the name of rimming ) his other fingers nip'd off ; then passing further , all his Toes were nip'd off with the burning pincers , after which he was inforced to come out of the Cart , and go on foot up a steep hill to the Gallows , where he was broken with a wheel alive , one bone after another , beginning at his leggs , and ending with his neck , and last of all quartered and laid on the Wheel , on a high post , till Crows , Ravens , or consuming time consume him . This was the manner of both their executions , but I speak of the greatest murther particularly , because it is reported that all these torments never made him once to change countenance , or to make any sign or action of grief , to call to God for mercy , or to intreat the people to pray for him , but as if he had been a sensless stock or stone , he did most scornfully , and as it were in disdain abide it ; whilst the other Villain did cry , rore , and make lamentation , calling upon God often . The difference was not much in their lives , and manner of their deaths , but the odds may be great in their dying . In the City of Prague is said to be of Churches and Chappels 150. I was there at four several sorts of divine exercise , viz. at good Sermons with the Protestants , at Mass with the Papists , at a Lutherans preaching , and at the Jews Synagogue , three of which I saw and heard for curiosity , and the other for Edification . The Jews in Prague are in such great numbers , that they are thought to be of Men , Women , and Children betwixt 50 or 60000. who do all live by Brokage and Usury upon the Christians , and are very rich in Money and Jewels , so that a man may see 10 or 12 together of them , that are accounted worth 20 30 or 40000 l. a piece , and yet the slaves go so miserably attired , that 15 of them are not worth the hanging for their whole ward-ropes . The City of Hamburgh . The priviledges of their grand hang-man . YOu must understand that this fellow is a Subsidy Hangman , to whom our Tyburn Tatterdemallion , or our Wapping winde-pipe stretcher , is but a Raggamuffin , not worth the hanging . The priviledges of this Grand haulter-master are many , as he hath the emptying of all the Vaults or draughts in the City , which no doubt he gains some favour by . Besides all Oxen , Kine , Horses , Dogs , or any such beasts , if they dye themselves , or if they be not like to live , the hang man must knock them on the head , and have their skins ; and whatsoever Inhabitant in his jurisdiction doth any of these things aforesaid himself , is abhorred and accounted as a Villain without Redemption : So that with hangings , headings , breakings , pardoning , and killing of Dogs , flaying of Beasts , emptying of Vaults , and such privy Commodities , his whole Revenue sometimes amounts to four or five hundred pounds a year . And he is held in that regard and estimation , that any man will converse and drink with ; nay , sometimes the Lords of the Town will feast with him , and it is accounted no impeachment to their honours , for he is held in the rank of a Gentleman , ( or a rank Gentleman ) and he scorns to be clad in the cast weeds of executed offenders ; no , he goes to the Mercers , and hath his Sattin , his Velvet , or what stuffe he pleases measured out by the Yard or the Ell , with his Gold and Silver Lace , his silk Stockings , laced spangled Garters and Roses , Hat and Feather , with four or five brave Villains attending him in Livery Cloaks , who have stipendary means from his ignominious bounty . Their manner of executing Thieves and Murtherers upon the Wheel ▪ I shall name one for a president . A Poor Carpenter dwelling in the Town , who having stoln a Goose , and plucking it within his doors , a little Girl ( his Daughter-in-law ) went out of his house , and left the door open , by which means , the owner of the Goose passing by , espyed the wretched thief very diligently picking what he before had been stealing , to whom the owner said , Neighbour , I now perceive which way my Geese use to go , but I will have you in Question for them , and so away he went ; the Caitiff being thus reproved , grew desperate , and his Child coming into his house , ye young whore , quoth he , must ye leave my door open for folks to look in upon me , and with that word he took a hatchet , and with a cursed stroak , he clove the Childs head , for the which murther he was condemned and judged to be broken alive upon the wheel . Upon the day of Execution , about the hour of 12 at Noon , the people of the Town in great multitudes flocked to the place of Execution , which is half a mile English without the Gates , the Prisoner came on foot with a Divine with him , all the way exhorting him to repentance ; and because death should not terrifie him , they had given him many Rowses , and Carowses of Wine and Beer ; for it is a custom there to make such poor wretches drunk , whereby they be made sensless , either of Gods mercy , or their own misery , but being pray'd for by others , they themselves may die resolutely , or ( to be feared ) desperately . But the Prisoner being come to the place of death , he was by the Officers delivered to the hang-man , who entring his strangling fortification with two grand hang-men more , and their men , to assist their Hamburghian brother in this great and weighty work ; the Prisoner mounted on a mount of Earth , built high on purpose that the people about may see the execution a quarter of a mile round about , four of the hang-mens men takes each of them a small halter , and by the hands and the feet they hold the prisoner extended all abroad lying on his back , then the Arch-hang-man , or the great Master of this mighty business , took up a wheel much about the bigness of one of the fore , wheels of a Coach , and first having put off his Doublet , his Hat , and being in his shirt , as if he meant to play at Tennis , he took the wheel , and set it on the edge , and turn'd it with one hand like a Top or Whirly-gig ; then he took it by the Spoaks , and lifting it up , with a mighty stroke , he beat one of the poor wretches legs in pieces ( the bones I mean ) at which he rored grievously , then after a little pause he breaks the other leg in the same manner , and consequently breaks his arms , and then he stroke four or five main blows on his breast , and burst all his bulk and chest in shivers ; lastly , he smote his neck , and missing , burst his chin and Jaws to mammocks , then he took the broken mangled Corps , and spread it on the wheel , and then fixed the post into the Earth some six foot deep , being in height above the ground some ten or twelve foot , and there the carkass must lye till it be consumed by all consuming time , or ravening fowls . This was the terrible manner of the horrid Execution ; and at this place are twenty posts with those wheels or pieces of wheels , with heads of men nailed on the top of the posts ; with a great spike driven through the skull . The several kinds of torments which they inflict upon offenders in those parts , puts me to imagine our English hanging to be but a flea-biting . There manner of beheading . MOreover , if any men in those parts are to be beheaded , the fashion is , that the prisoner kneels down , and being blinded with a Napkin , one takes hold of the hair of the crown of the head , holding the party upright , whilst the hangman with a backward blow with a sword , will take the head from a mans shoulders so nimbly , and with such dexterity , that the owner of the head shall never want the miss of it . And if it be any mans fortune to be hanged for never so small a crime , though he be mounted whole , yet he shall come down in pieces , for he shall hang till every joynt and limb drop one from another . Strange Torments and varieties of deaths . THey have strange torments and varieties of deaths , according to the various nature of the offences that are committed ; as for example , he that counterfeits any Princes Coin , and is proved a Coiner , his judgment is to be boiled to death in Oil ; not thrown into the Vessel all at once , but with a pulley or a rope , to be hanged under the Arm-pits , and let down into the Oil by degrees ; first the feet , and next the legs , and so to boil his flesh from the bones alive . For those that set houses on fire wilfully , they are smoaked to death ; as first there is a pile or post fixed in the ground , and within an English Ell of it is a piece of Wood nailed cross , whereupon the offender is made fast sitting , then over the top of the post is whelmed a great tub or dry fat , which doth cover or over-whelm the prisoner as low as the middle . Then underneath the executioner hath wet straw , hay , stubble , or such kind of stuffe , which is fired , but by reason it is wet and dank , it doth not burn , but smother and smoak , which smoak ascends up into the Tub , where the prisoners head is , and not being able to speak , he will heave up and down with his belly , and people may perceive him in these torments to live three or four hours . Adultery there if it be proved , is punished with death , as the loss of the parties heads , if they be both marryed , or if not both , yet the marryed party must die for it , and the other must endure some easier punishment , either by the purse or carkasse , which in the end proves little better then half a hanging . One thing more : In Hamburgh those that are not hanged for theft , are chained two or three together , and they must in that sort six or seven years draw a dung-cart , & cleanse the streets of the Town , and every one of those thieves for as many years as he is condemned to that slavery , so many bells he hath hanged at an Iron above one of his shoulders , and every year a bell is taken off , till all are gone , and then he is a free-man again , some of the thieves had seven bells , some five , some six , some one , but such a noise they make , as if all the Devils in hell were dancing the Morrice . A Pretty Story . THe Hangmans place being void , there were two of the bloud ( for it is to be noted that the succession of the office doth lineally descend from the Father to the Son , or to the next of the bloud ) which were at strife for the possession of this high indignity . Now it happened that two men were to be beheaded at the same Town , and at the same time , and ( to avoid suit in Law for this great Prerogative ) it was concluded by the Arbitrators , that each of these new hangmen should execute one of the prisoners , and he that with greatest cunning and slight could take the head from the body , should have the place ; to this they all agreed , and the prisoners were brought forth , where one of the executioners did bind a Red silk thred double about his prisoners neck , the threds being distant one from another but the breadth of one thred , and he promised to cut off the head with a backward blow with a sword , between the threds . The other called his prisoner aside , and told him that if he would be ruled by him , he should have his life saved , and besides ( quoth he ) I shall be sure to have the office . The prisoner was glad of the motion , and said he would do any thing upon these conditions , then said the hang-man , when thou art on thy knees , and hast said thy prayers , and that I do lift up my Axe ( for I will use an Axe ) to strike thee , I will cry Hem , at which word do thou rise and run away ( thou knowest none will stay thee if thou canst once escape after thou art delivered into my custody ; it is the fashion of our Country ) and let me alone to shift to answer the matter . This being said or whispered , the heads-man with the sword did cut off the prisoners head just between the threds as he had said , which made all the people wonder at the steddiness of his hand , and most of them judged that he was the man that was and would be fittest to make a mad hang-man of . But as one tale is good till another be told , and as there be three degrees of good , better and best , so this last hang-man did much exceed and eclipse the others cunning ; For his prisoner being on his knees , and he lifting up his Axe to give the fatal blow , Hem ( said he according to promise ) whereupon the fellow arose and ran away , but when he had run some seven or eight paces , the hang-man threw the Axe after him , and struck his head smoothly from his shoulders : Now for all this , who shall have the place is unknown , for they are yet in Law for it , and I doubt not but before the matter is ended , that the Lawyers will make them exercise their own Trade upon themselves to end the controversie . This tale doth savour somewhat Hyperbolical , but I wish the Reader to believe to more of the matter than I saw , and there is an end . Hamburgh a free City . HAmburgh is a free City , not being subject to the Emperour or any other Prince , but only governed by twenty four Burgo-masters , whereof two are the chief , who are called Lords , and do hold that dignity from their first Election during their lives . The buildings are all of one uniform fashion , very lofty and stately , it is wonderful populous , and the water with boats comes through most of the streets of the Town . Their Churches are most gorgeously set forth , as the most of them covered with Copper , with very lofty spires , and within sides they are adorned with Crucifixes , Images and Pictures , which they do charily keep for Ornaments . In St. Jacobs and in St. Katherines Churches there is in one of them a Pulpit of Alablaster , and the other a pair of such Organs , which for worth and Workmanship are unparallel'd in Christendom , as most travellers do relate . The Womens Habit. THe Women there are no fashion-mongers , but they keep in their degrees one continual habit , as the richer sort do wear a Huick , which is a Robe of Cloth or Stuff plated , and the upper part of it is gathered and sowed together in the form of an English pot-lid , with a tassle on the top , and so put upon the head , and the garment goes over her tuffe and face if she please , and so down to the ground , so that a man may meet his own Wife , and perhaps not know her from another Woman . Men and Women draw Carts , their Office. THey have no Porters to bear burdens , but they have big burly-bon'd Knaves with their Wives that do daily draw Carts any whither up and down the Town , with Merchants Goods , or any other imployments . And it is reported that these Cart-drawers are to see the Rich men of the Town provided of Milch Nurses for their Children , which Nurses they call by the Name of Ams ; so that if they do want a Nurse at any time , these fellows are cursed , because they have not gotten Wenches enough with Child to supply their wants . The Lawyer a bad Trade . A Lawyer hath but a bad Trade there , for any Cause or Controversie is tryed and determined in three days , Quirks , Quiddits , Demurs , Habeas Corpus's , Cercioraries , Procedendoes , or any such dilatory tricks are abolished , and not worth a button . THE Lamentable Destruction , OF THE Ancient and Memorable City and Temple OF JERUSALEM ; Being destroyed by Vespasian , and his Son Titus . WArs hath brought dreadful Jars and Confusions , both of horrour and terrour unto Domestick , Forreign , Inward and Outward Estates : In Jehovahs ire were shafts shot at Juda , so that War , Fire , Sword , Famine , Infectious Plagues , Depopulations and Desolations , was the final Conquest of old Jacobs Land. These are the Theames of my mournful Muse , these are the grounds of my Lamentation ; Josephus wrote these things in ample manner , which I do here Epitomize . That worthy Author in a large scope relates , and the Books of his Antiquities do tell his Countries alterations , how oftentimes they rose how often they fell , how often God favoured them , and how often his frowns was upon them , and at last in his anger he cast them head-long down . The seventh Book of Josephus's wars , declareth plainly how the Romans did by Conquest gain the Kingdom , how death did in sundry shapes tyrannize , both in Sword , in Fire , in Famine , and in Rapes . Since Hebers Sons enjoyed the Country , it hath been six times wasted and destroyed ; so that if you account all the Wars since the Creation that hath chanced , they are nothing to Jerusalems desolation : No story , no Memory describes the calamity of old Israels Tribes to be parallel'd : And indeed if each Land in the universal did recount the bloudy broyls to them , it were but a Molehill to a Mountain ; all which for sin , the Almighty in his anger heaped upon this sinful Land. It is now about sixteen hundred years since great Vespasian , Romes Imperial Prince , with his stout Valiant Son , brave young Titus , did over-run Judea's Kingdom , and with a Royal Army renowned , did beleaguer Jerusalem with Forces and stratagems , as with Rampiers , Engines , scaling Ladders and Towers , with all the Art that either might or sleight could do . The besieged amongst themselves , in this interim , fell to Sedition , like Bavines that lyeth near one to another , if one burn , and burning , each one burneth another ; so did the Jews each other madly kill , insomuch as their streets were fill'd with their slain Corpses . Eleazer , Simon and John disagreeing , rent Jerusalem in pieces , each contending who should be the chief ; John scorned Eleazer , as thinking himself most worthy to be Superiour , on the other side Eleazer thought John to be his Inferiour , and Simon scorned them both , and each scorned another , and would not by any be ruled or over-born . The City being thus divided into three Factions , sad it is to relate how horrid their bloudy and inhumane actions were , there all impieties were committed in sundry sorts of varieties , all sacrilegious acts were counted most noble and meritorious facts : In evil they strived each other to surpass , and laboured most how to serve the Devil . These men had no thoughts of grace and goodness , but daily each against the other most madly fought , and over-turned all things by their hurly burly , so violent were they one against another , that they burned each others store-houses , with their Victuals : And with hearts more harder than the Adamantine Rocks , they drailed Virgins by the hair of their heads , as also the Aged they spared not to drag about the streets , some Infants their brains they dashed out , and some upon the points of Lances , they bore about the streets : It is not possible to write with Pen , the devillish out-rages , and barbarous acts that was committed by them . The advantage upon this seditious and most inhumane disorder that the Romans took , is most incredible ; yet credible it may be , because the Jews were altogether unmindful of their own safety , they wasted and spoiled one another without remorse , insomuch as their enemies , their cruel foes , relented and wept in pity of them , whilst they ( relentness Villains ) void of pity ; did their Mother City consume and ruinate , the Channels flowed all with gore bloud , the streets were bestrowed with murdered carkasses , the Temple with unhallowed hands defiled ; there was no respect to any , to Man , Woman , or Child . Thus this three headed multitude , or hellish crew did waste themselves , till indeed they did at length subdue themselves : but you must note they were not altogether neglective , some vigilancy they had upon their enemy , and whilst they were making their strength more sure within , the Romans without with their dreadful Batteries , made not only the City to tremble , but the Walls to break , at which the factious wisely bethought themselves , and assembled themselves together with all their powers ; and , as a wonderment it was united together like good friends : And then like swoln Rivers bounded in with Banks , they sally forth and fight their enemies , like as the ambitious torrent breaks his bounds , and over-runs whole Lordships ; so did these Jews out-dare and challenge any that would withstand the fury of their insulting pride , whereupon they out of the City came , and entred the Romans Army like a flood , and in their desperate madness , all was overwhelmed that durst withstand them ; the Walls then could not be assaulted , the enemies fearful Engines was then by them set on fire , and bravely fighting they bravely made their enemies to retire ! The Battel done , back go these hair-braind men , and divide again , and each becomes the others foe , and then pell mell they go to it , and begin to disorder , and bring all things to confusion ; with fire their Corn and Victuals they consumed , all their provision in a moment spoiled and wasted , which if well kept , might have lasted them many years ; upon which the Famine , like a Tyrant , roams and rages , and makes all , both Old and Young , Rich and Poor to starve and dye with fleshless Anatomies . This was a Plague of Plagues , a Woe of Woes , death on every side did inclose them ; this being their condition , they knew not what to do , to sally forth they durst not , for then their lives they were sure to lose , to stay within for want of food they starved , out they could not go , for the Gates were shut and strongly warded , their throats were cut if any staid within ; so that if they stay or go , or go or stay , every way Destruction they are sure to meet with . But of all torments , hunger is the worst , for that will burst through the stony Walls ; therefore these people having been with War , Woe , and want on every side beset , do now begin to consult and strive how they might get to the Romans , for there was their hopes , that in their swords they should find more mercy , then their still dying famisht state afforded them : And indeed when man is opprest , then is wit most sharpest , and then wisdom amongst evils , chuseth the least . Now they knowing Vespasian for a noble Prince , and one that did not glory in their Woe , they thought it best to try his clemency , and not with hunger and famine to die , and therefore despairing of all hopes , resolved with Ropes to slide down the Walls , which a number of them did , and fled to Titus , who bemoaned the sadness of their condition , and relieved and took them to his grace and favour . Thus when all hopes failed , they were by their foes preserved , to the number of at least 40000. The City Souldiers searched every house where they thought any Victuals were conveyed , and if they found any , the owners were most certainly beaten for concealing it ; but if they saw a man look plump and fat , his throat they would surely cut , for they thought him too much pampered , and too full fed ; they would therefore strike him dead to save meat and drink . The Richest and Noblest that was born both of Men and Women , gave all they had for one poor strike of Corn , and hid themselves and it under the ground in some close Vault , and there they would eat it under the ground unground ; if any could get flesh , they would eat it raw : Thus the weaker were over-awed , and kept under by the stronger . No respect of persons where hunger came ; natural affection was then banished ; then the Husband did his own Wife reject , the Wife she snatches the meat from her Husband , all pity from the Mother was exiled , she from the Child tears and takes the Victuals , the Child plays the thief with the Parents , and steals the food , though with grief the Parents pine away . There was neither Free-man , nor Bond-man , Fathers nor Mothers , Wives , Husbands , Masters , Servants , Brothers , Sisters , be it propinquity or strong affinity , no Law , or reason , or rule could bear sway ; and indeed obeysance must be given where strength commands ; the pining Servant will not know his Master , the Son will not shew his duty to his Father , the Commons regardless to the Magistrate , each for one , and but for one he cared ; disordered , like the cart before the horse , force caused all respect to yield . These Miscreants with vigilancy did watch where a door was locked or latched that they could spy , for there they supposed the people were at meat , and in their out-rage the doors they would beat open , where entring if they found them feeding , they would tear it in haste out of their throats , half eaten and half uneaten ; these wretches would constrain the people to cast it up again , they hauld them about the house by the ears , to force them to bring out their Victuals , which they supposed they had ; some by the Thumbs they hanged up , and some by the Toes , some had many blows , others were pricked with Bodkins , sadly were they tormented to reveal their meat when they had none to conceal ; and in truth all was fish that came into their net , and all was food that could be got by fraud or force . Grass , Hay , Barks , Leaves of trees , Cats and Dogs , Frogs , Worms , Rats , Mice , Snails , Flies and Maggots , all stinking and contagious roots , the covering of their Coaches , Boots and Shoes , and the dung of Fowls and Beasts , were Feasts for these poor miserable starved wretches ; things loathsome to be named in time of plenty , is now dainties among these starved distressed Jews . This Famine run beyond all natures bounds , ( as before I have hinted ) and confounded all Motherly-affection , no compassion was there had to bloud or birth : It forced a woman to kill her only Son , she ript and dis-joynted him , and dis-joynted him limb from limb , she drest , she roasted , she broiled and boiled him , she eat him , she interr'd him in her womb ; his life by nature proceeded from her , and she her self most unnaturally did feed upon him , he was her flesh , her bloud , her bones , and therefore she eating him her self , her self made food : No woe can equal her misery , no grief can match her sad calamities , the Souldiers they smelt the meat , upon which they straitly assembled , which when they saw , they trembled , and with staring hairs , and ghastly looks were thereat so affrighted and amazed , that thereupon they presently left the house : This horrid action did more with them , then any force of man could ever do , for this sad sight over came them . Oh then thou that dost live like a fatted Brawn , and cramst thy guts as long as thou canst ; thou that dost eat and drink away thy time , accounting it no crime for gluttony to be thy God , thou that must have fowl of all sorts , and hast the bowels of the Ocean searched to satisfie thy appetite , and hast thy dainties from all parts and places , near and remote , and all to satisfie thy devouring throat , whose pamper'd paunch never leaves to feed and quaff . Think on Jerusalem , perhaps it will move thee in the midst of thy Diet and riotous courses , to a more temperate and sober demeanor . And you brave Dames , adorned with Jems and Jewels , that must have Grewels and Caudles , Conserves and Marchpanes , & that too in sundry shapes made , as Castles , Towers , Horses , Apes , and Bears ; think on Jerusalem in the midst of all your glory , and then you will be more sorrowful and less dainty ; poor Jerusalem had once Beauty , Strength , Riches , spacious Buildings , Authority and honour , yet these availed them nothing , wrong trode down right , and Justice was quite forgotten , which was their chiefest , their greatest , their only earthly good . But now one little piece of bread they reckoned more upon , then ever before they did of bags of Gold. Scraps , parings , and fragments , &c. which your full sed Corps did usually fling away , with them had been a ransom for a King , the loathsome garbage which our dogs refuse , had been amongst the Jews a dish of state . Whilst within Famine plaid the Tyrant , the Romans Army strived to win the Walls , their Pioners , and all their Engines were at work to batter and assault the Wall : Now note , Jerusalem had three strong stone Walls , and long it was ere the Romans could get one , but the dearth so spread , and death of the sword , as that in the streets the living trod upon the dead , the Carkasses which the Seditious kill'd , fill'd many great houses , so that with the stinck of bodies putrefied there dyed a number numberless of people , for burial they afforded none , but where they fell they let them lye stink and rot , yet very unsensible were they of the sad condition of each other , by hundreds and thousands : then did the souldiers throw their liveless Corpses over the Walls , upon this and their dis-uniting , the Romans had high advantages , and could with more security batter and scale the Walls . When the Romans saw their dismal fall from the Walls , they told it to Titus ▪ which when he perceived he wept , and lifted up his hands to Heaven and called on God to witness with him this . These flanghters saith he , were no thoughts of mine , neither was it my fault . Indeed those wretches that escaped from out of the City , and came amongst their foes in my Army , found both relief and pity , if any of those that fled to my Army had by the Seditious been caught , they had without remorse strook them dead . But another misery I must unfold unto you , many Jews had swallowed store of Gold , which they supposed in their need should help them , but from this treasure did their bane proceed , the Gold was the cause that many of them perisht , amongst them all , one unhappy poor creature went privately to do the needs of Nature , and in his dung he looked for his Gold , where being by the straggling souldiers took , they ript him up and searched his Maw , to find what Gold or treasure there remained : In this sort was many a Man and Woman ript and slain for the gain of Gold that the souldiers gaped for . In some they found Gold , in many none , but had they Gold or not , it was all one with them , they were unbowelled and searched most barbarously whither they had any or no. But my story briefly to conclude , Vespasians Souldiers had subdued the walls , & his triumphant banner was displayed , and that in the midst of the streets , at which the Jews were all dismayed , and upon which they desperately did retire to the Temple , which with ungodly hands they set on fire ; which noble Titus with great care intreated them they would spare : Oh save the house ( quoth he ) and I will spare you for the Temple sake , quench the fire , put out the flame ! Oh let not after-times report that you have burnt the worlds unmatchable glory ! For your own sakes , your wives , and your childrens , if from Vespasians hands you expect grace , if from Vespasians hands you expect your lives ; oh save your Temple , Titus doth command you to save the Temple . The Jews heard of the mercy they might have had , but with hearts hard they refused the offer , they refused mercy , and themselves regarded not ; but in their madness they burned , consumed and confounded to the ground King Solomons great Temple , that Temple which did cost thirty Millions , was in a moment lost and consumed . The blest Sanctum Sanctorum , the holiest place often blessed with Johovahs sacred grace , where as the Text saith , were 22000 Oxen slain , and 12000 sheep besides , dyed at the same time for an oblation . That house of God whose glorious fame made all the World to wonder , was burnt , and ransackt , and laid level to the ground , which when it was seen by Vespasian and young Titus , they cry'd kill , kill those wretched Jews , spare not to kill , use speedy and Marshal Law ; the Roman souldiers then fell on and spared none , they slew while they were weary of slaying , and had no respect to Age or Sex , the streets were drowned in bloud , and slaughtered-Carkases did swim in in bloud , the ablest men that were saved they carryed away for slaves , John , Simon , and Eleazer , as they deserved were brought to violent ends . Now from that time that the Romans began their siege , until the City was won by Sedition , by the Sword , Fire , and Famine , were deprived of their lives eleven hundred thousand , besides one hundred thousand were taken as beasts and sold for slaves , and from the time it was first erected , till the Romans had take● it , it stood as appears in Histories twenty one hundred seventy and nine years . But before Gods vengeance was showred down upon them , what strange prodigious Wonders did he shew , as warnings how they should avoid their destruction , and cause them to repent the wicked evils they had done . 1. The Firmament shewed them a Comet like a fiery Sword. 2. Divers nights the Temple and the Altar were environed with bright burning lights . 3. In the midst of the Temple though una Cow did bear a Lamb. 4. No Bolts or Bars could restrain the Temple-gates , but they would fly open of themselves . 5. In the Air assembled Armed men and Chariots , the pondrous Earth quaked , affrighted and trembled . 6. To this sense a voice cryed in the Temple , & the people cry'd oh let us from hence depart ! These supernatural accidents , foretold some fearful Judgment was to come , but toyes they were accounted to the Jews , or scar-crow-bugbears to fright children with , and not minding them , nor no way by them being affrighted , they did in Jerusalem securely revell , they thought these signs were against their foes , and not them . But when war , when death , when spoil , when ruine had storm'd them , appear'd the place so desolate as none could have known there had been a City . Thus Juda , and thus Jerusalem fell , which Christ did foretell , and was now fulfill'd , that all their joys they should be bereft off , and that one stone should not be left to stand upon another . FINIS . THE CONTENTS OF THIS BOOK . SHeweth that in Asia did God begin his marvellous work of Creation , and there was the first Church Collected ; also the Saviour of the World born and slain : In this Asia abounds Myrrhe , Frankinsence , Nutmegs , Pepper , &c. and it breeds Elephants , and many other Beasts and Serpents . page 1. 2 , 3 , 4. In the City Medina in Arabia , is Mahomet Intombed in an Iron Chest supported by Art from falling to the ground . 5 A brief Description of Africa , in one of which Cities there is 700 Churches , and a Castle whose Globes are pure Gold , weighing 130000 Barbury Duckets in one Province ; they allow not a man to Marry till he hath killed twelve Christians , where they also Circumcise Male and Female . 6 , 7 , 8 , 9 , 10 A brief description of Europe , wherein is plenty of Corn , Plants , Fruits , Rivers , and Fountains of admirable vertue . 12 , 13 A brief description of America , in which are that Worship Sun , Moon , and Stars , and adore Images made of Cotton-Wool , which by the delusion of Satan utters an Hideous noise , which works on them a great awe . In Peru doth Gold and Silver so abound , that it 's reported they ordinarily shooed their Horses with Gold an Brassel men live for the most part in the Bodies of trees ? In this Region is an herb called Viva , which if toucht will shut up , and not open till the party that injured it be out of sight . 14 , 15 , 16 , 17 , 18. A brief description of Greece , wherein was first setled the Christian Religion by Timothy . 20 , 21 A brief description of Germany and Bohemia . In Cullen is received a Tradition amongst the Inhabitants , that the bodies of the Wise-men which came from the East to Worship Christ are Interr'd in Acon , they Worship a Clout , which they take to be our Saviours Mantle , in which he was wrapped . 24 , 25 A brief description of France , in one of which Provinces called Aquitania , was fought the great Battel betwixt our Black Prince , and John of France , where with 8000 he conquered 40000 took the King and his son Philip prisoners 70 Earls , 50 Barrons , and 12000 Gentlemen . 29 , 30 In the Dukedom Lutxenburge , Quick is this Memorable story , that at one time their studyed 9 Kings Sons , 24. Dukes Sons , 29 Earls Sons . 31 A large description of a Tortoys , from p. 47. to p. 51 A discription of Great Brittain in very Remarkable stories from p. 51. to p. 106 Amongst which is a notable story in Essex 1581. of an Army of Mice , that so over-run the Marshes near unto South Minster , that they shore the Grass to the very roots , and in Suffolk was taken a fish in all parts like a man , and kept in Orford Castle for six months after escaped , and went to Sea again . 68 , 69 In the year 1571. Masley-hill in the East of Hereford-shire removed , travelling for three days together , began upon the 7th of February at six of the clock at night , and before 7 next morning had gone forty paces , carrying with it sheep in the coots , hedge rows and trees mounting to an hill of twelve fathoms high , and there rested after three days travel . 75 , 76 Under Knaves-brough in York-shire , there is a Well called Dropping-Well of that vertue and efficacy , that it turns Wood into Stones . 87 A description of Scotland and Ireland . 107 to 116 A description of the Spanish Invasion in Eighty eight . 116 , 117 A description of the Turkish Empire , their Religion , and Manners , with the rise of Mahomet from 118 to 126 A description of China and Tartary , from 126 to 138 Rare Observations of a Gentleman in his travels to Bohemia . 139 to 148 The priviledges of the Grand-hangman of Hamburgh , with the manner of executing Thieves and Murderers ; the habit of their Women , and how their men draw Carts and Carriages . 148 to 165 The Lamentable Destruction of the Ancient and Memorable City of Jerusalem , with the sore and terrible Famine , while Grass , Hay , Barks , Leaves of Trees , Cats and Dogs , &c. with the dung of Fowls and Beasts , was dainties to the distressed Jews . 165 To the end . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A70258-e1740 This is within the compass of that one part which bears the name of Asia propria . Captain Tucker succeeded Mr. Moor Governour , arriving in May 1616. 
A71342	----	The Parliamentary intelligencer [no.34 (13 Aug-20 Aug 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in England, Scotland, and Ireland : for information of the people. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A71342 of text P1015 in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason E186_29). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 37 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A71342 Thomason E186_29 ESTC P1015 53403934 ocm 53403934 97700 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A71342) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 97700) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 32:E182[15]; 32:E182[16]; 32:E182[17]; 32:E182[18]; 32:E182[19]; etc) The Parliamentary intelligencer [no.34 (13 Aug-20 Aug 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in England, Scotland, and Ireland : for information of the people. Muddiman, Henry, 1628 or 1629-1692, editor. Dury, Giles, editor. Macock, John, publisher. Newcomb, Thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher. v. Numb. 1 (19-26 Dec. 1659)-numb. 53 (24-31 Dec. 1660). Printed by John Macock ..., London : [1659-1660] Title from caption. Edited by Henry Muddiman and Giles Dury. Cf. Nelson and Seccombe. Imprint from colophon. Imprint varies: No. 1-19 Printed by John Macock; no. 20-53 Printed by John Macock and Tho. Newcomb. Dates given according to Lady-Day dating. Numb. 23 not in Thomason collection. Reels listed in chronological order of serial publication; holdings dispersed throughout collection. Reproduction of the originals in the British Library. Numb. 25 (11-18 Jun. 1660) called: Numb. 26; numb. 29 misprinted as "9". eng Great Britain -- History -- Commonwealth and Protectorate, 1649-1660 -- Periodicals. Great Britain -- History -- Restoration, 1660-1688 -- Periodicals. Europe -- History -- 1648-1715 -- Periodicals. A71342 P1015 (Thomason E186_29). civilwar no The Parliamentary intelligencer comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in England, Scotland, and Irel anon. 1660 5544 45 0 0 0 0 0 81 D The rate of 81 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the D category of texts with between 35 and 100 defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-05 Ali Jakobson Sampled and proofread 2007-05 Ali Jakobson Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Numb. 34. THE Parliamentary Intelligencer , COMPRISING The Sum of Forraign Intelligence , with the Affairs now in Agitation in England , Scotland , and Ireland . For Information of the People . Published by Order . From Monday August 18. to Monday August 20. 1660. Amsterdam , August 8. THe States of Zealand have so far declared themselves , that they are willing to own the Prince of Orenge as their Admiral General , when he shall be Eighteen years of Age , and for that purpose , they promise to communicate their intention with the other States , and endeavor to bring them to one consent with them , some of which shew themselves not very unwilling to this Proposition , they intend the Prince a yearly maintenance of 100000 ●●ders ▪ The Navigation in the Baltick Sea begin● now to florish again , and the people are generally well satisfied with the peace in the North , and the happy effects thereof ▪ Elsenore , July 21. The Swedish forces are transported from this place almost day and night , and it is hoped , that before this night , they will be all gone . It is advertised from Breslaw in Silesia , that some Officers were there arrived out of Transylvania , having been but three days upon their journey , who relate , that all Transylvania except two places , had put themselves under the protection of the Great Turk , to injoy their free exercise of religion under him , but the young Prince Rag●tzi hath submitted himself to the Emperors protection . Whitehall . On Monday August 13. several Proclamations were given by his Majesty Against fighting of Duels : For calling in and suppressing Books of John Milton and John Goodwin , and for publishing a former Proclamation of the 30th of May , entituled , A Proclamation against Vicious , Debauch'd , and Profane persons . In the Proclamation against Fighting Duels , His Majesty doth now , having formerly in a Declaration published at Brussels Novemb. 24. 1658. manifested his dislike of impious and unlawful Duels , strictly command all his subjects whatever , that they do not by themselves or any others , either by Message , Word , Writing , or other ways or means , challenge , or cause to be challenged , any person or persons to fight in Duel , nor to carry , accept , or conceal any challenge , nor actually to fight , or to be a second to any therein . His Majesty doth thereby further declare , That every person that shall offend against the said Command , shall not only incur his Majesties highest displeasure , but shall be incapable of holding any Office in his Majesties service , and never after be permitted to come to the Court , or preferred , besides the suffering of such punishments as the Law shall inflict on such offenders . All persons likewise that accept , or know of such challenges , and do not reveal the same to one of his Majesties Privy Councel , or the next Justice of the peace , shall be liable to the same penalties , and to be pleaded against according to Law . In the conclusion of the said Proclamation , His Majesty doth forbid any intercession to be made for such offenders ; declaring that his Pardon shall not extend to them . On Tuesday August 14. His Majesty set forth a Proclamation , strictly charging and commanding all persons who either have , or know in whose custody there are any of the Plate , Jewels , Housholdstuff , Cabinets , Statues , Inscriptions , Pictures , Drawings , Sculptures , Rings , Stones , ancient Coyns , Medals , Books , Manuscripts , pieces of Art , or any other Goods and Chattels which did belong to his Majesties late Father , his Majesties mother the Queen , or Himself , which have been purloyned and imbezilled , or upon pretences seised , disposed into several hands , and are yet detained and concealed , to deliver them , or make discovery thereof to the right Honorable Edward Earl of Sandwich , Master of his Majesties Great Wardrobe , in or before the 29 of September next , under the penalty of his Majesties high displeasure , and as they will answer the contrary at their peril ; And in case of refusal and non-performance , his Majesty doth declare , That he will not only look upon the disobedience of such persons , but take a speedy course against them according to Law . His Majesty doth further declare , That those which shall discover any of those Goods wilfully concealed , shall receive a reasonable re●●●d . In the other Proclamation , all persons are commanded to deliver up these Books within ten days after the publication hereof , viz. Two books written by John Milton , the one Entituled , Johannis Miltoni Angli pro Aopulo Anglicano defensio , contra Claudii Anonymi alias Salmas●i Defensionem Regiam . And the other in answer to a Book Entituled , The Pourtr●icture of his Sacred Majesty , in his solitude and sufferings : As also a third Book , Entituled , The Obstructors of Justice , written by John Goodwin , containing wicked and Traiterous principles . The Authors being fled , or obscuring themselves from legal Tryal . If any person in whose hands the said Books are , or shall be , do live in any City , Burrough , or Town incorporate , he is commanded upon pain of his Majesties high displeasure , and the consequences thereof , to deliver them to the Mayor , Bail●ffs , or chief Magistrate there ; if living out of a City , then to the next Justice of the Peace . The Lord Francis Hawley ( who ever since the Isle of Ree hath had command in the Armies of his Majesty and his glorious Father ) having now that Regiment which was Col. Hackers , hath been in Cheshire and Lancashire to order and settle his Regiment , which he hath performed with such noble discretion , by purging out the unsound , and fixing honester men in their places , besides those encouragements given to all such as he found well disposed , that we may clearly say , there is not a Regiment in the Kings Dominions more absolutely devoted to his Majesties service . The like care is taken for ordering other Regiments , as the Earl of Northampton's , Lord Ossory's , Lord Herbert's , Col. Norton's , and Col. Fairfax's ; for all which , Commissions are issued forth under the Great Seal for administring the Oath of Supremacy and Allegiance to all Officers and Soldiers in the respective Regiments , which they are ready to receive , since ( if there were need ) those Noble persons who now command them , would quickly convince them of the Benefit as well as the Security of those Legal Obligations . More particularly , the most Noble and Valiant Earl of Northampton , whose Lieut. col . is Sir Tho. Sands , and his Major Richard Barker . The Noble Lord Ossory , to whom Col. Thomas Sheffield is Lieut. colonel , and Sir James Smith Major . The Lord Herberts Lieut. col . is Tho. Pury , and Tho. French Major . Col. Charls Fairfax , whose Lieut. col . is Charls Roge●● , and Baily Major . Col. Norton , who hath obtained for his Lieut. col . that approved good Commander Col. Robert Legg , and his Major is Richard Fincher , whom the Rumpers committed prisoner to the Tower . Where fairly we may observe how forward great Officers are to serve his Majesty ; when some who heretofore were Major-generals , condescend to be Majors , and Lieutenant-colonels to become private Lieutenants , as in the Regiment of that Noble Lord Ossory , Sir James Smith and Lieut. col . Weeks verifie that assertion . The Lord General himself in his tender care to his Majesties service , hath ordered all Irish Officers to repair to their respective commands , whereof those whom Adjutant General Miller , appointed by his Excellency for that purpose , cannot yet speak with , may be pleased hereby to take present notice . Here we cannot but advertise you , how that foolish lying spirit , that for many years hath f●ill'd this great City with contradictions and forgeries ▪ did this week begin to peepe forth again , particularly a paultry Paper , called ( forsooth ) a Petition of one Rich lately a servant to Mr. Cleypoole , which pretends that some servant belonging to Charls Lord Gerard , had unduly seized upon his Horse ; but whether the Horse was his , or Mr Cleypooles , or Mr Cleypooles Father-in-law's , is now so manifest , that Rich himself , for his ridiculous lying Paper , must give his Apparence for so impudent a scandall against a Peer of the Realm . And ( since we mention Libels ) take notice that the most impudent , dull , and sensless Pamphlet that even London it self hath known , crept yesterday upon a stall , by the help of Livewell Chapman ( possibly acquainted with Praise God Barebone ) telling you Tragicall stories of Frogs , Dogs , Toa●es , Men some suddenly dead , and yet alive , for reading Comon-prayer at Oxford ; which pitifull Design , under pretence of piety , spread about such pretty , bottomless , impossible fictions , as those very Saints ( if they knew how ) would Blush at . But half a line , is too much by half , ( though but in a News-book ) to spread upon it . From Brussels , July 31. The Prince of Ligny having received Orders from the King of Spain by a Courrier express , to go for London in quality of Ambassador Extraordinary , to complement the King of England , concerning his restitution to his Kingdom , is now preparing of a splendid Equipage for that purpose . We are informed , that his Catholick Majesty hath likewise named the Baron of Bateville to reside as Ambassador in ordinary at the English Court , who also endeavors to appear with a noble train , befitting a person of his quality . Riga in Liefland , July 10. The Duke of Courland having been magnificently treated by our Governor and Magistrates , departed hence the seventh of this month with all his Family and Retinue to go for Libaw ; he was met and received by the way by a Captain , in the head of a Troop of 300 horse . Dantzick , Iuly 16. The Dyet at VVarsovia ended the sixth of this month , the States having ratified the Treaty of Peace concluded on at Oliva , and resolved to continue the War against the Moscovites ; other Affairs are deferred to the next Assembly of the States of that Kingdom , which is to be held in December next . There was no mention at all made of naming a Successor to the Crown of Poland , as being an unheard of thing , which was never yet done during the Life of the King . Naples , July 3. Our Viceroy having received the news of the consummation of the marriage of his most Christian Majesty of France with the Infanta of Spain , caused the Te Deum to be sung in the Royal Chappel of the Palace , and all the canon to be discharged round the castle ; which was seconded at night with all the marks of exceeding joy and cheerfulness . This night we might perceive a huge flame and ashes in such a quantity , to soar up from the mount Vesuvius , that it put all the neighboring parts into a terrible fright . Venice the 10. dito . The Prince Almeric d' Esté , after he had taken a view of all those rarities which are to be seen in this city , where he was splendidly entertained at the cost of this Common-wealth , departed hence the sixth of this moneth in a brave vessel that was prepared for him , accompanied by a number of other vessels loaden with many Officers , and two famous Engineers , and store of provision . So soon as this Prince is arrived at Zante , he is to imbarque those Auxiliaries which attend him there , and to proceed on his voyage for Candia : From which place word is sent us , that the Turks are in such a manner astonished at this march , that although their army consists of 2000 horse and 8000 foot , yet they think themselves not sufficient to maintain their places ; the which obligeth the Bashaw to reinforce the Garrisons of all those places which they hold there . The Duke of Mantua , at his return from Vienna , staid in this city three days incognito , after which he took his way to his capital city . The Cardinal Barbarigo is likewise arrived here from Rome , to go to his Bishoprick of Bergame ; and the Marquis of Cerini is come hither from Vienna , to reside here in quality of Ambassador ordinary for his Imperial Majesty . Madrid , July 14. His Majesty is returned hither in perfect health , after he had assisted the first Ceremonies of the marriage of the Infanta with the most Christian King , concerning which such rejoycings have been observed here , that it is easie to judge , this happy and most important alliance must needs be of great advantage to both the Crowns who by it enjoy a wished for ( and it is hoped ) a lasting Peace . The 12 of this moneth which was the Birth-day of the young Infanta , who entred into the 10 year of her age , was solemnised with all the Gallantry and expressions of joy imaginable The Deputies of those Kingdomes and Cities that have voices amongst the States of Castil , are arived here , in order to a convention which will be speedily held in presence of his Catholick Majesty . We are informed by our last Letters from Barcelona , of the 7 instant , that the Prince of Montesarchio made some stay in that Haven with those Vessels and Soldiers he brought with him from Naples , upon a report spread abroad , that 22 English Frigots lay in waite for him in the Straits From Marseilles , 27 Dito . The Messenger his Majesty sent to Funis , came back hither to this towne on the 21 of this moneth , bringing only 40 Slayes with him , touching whose liberty he was to treat there ; for those Infidels had answered him , that they could resolve on nothing , till they had sent word to Constantinople about this affair . We have news from the Levant , that our squadron of ships which set sail from Toulon under the command of Cavalier Pol , was arived at Zant the 10 last past , and that the same was to go thence the next day to join with the Venetian armado in Candi● , which was computed to be this year of 200 sails , as well Galeasses as Gallies , Vessels , Barges , Frigats and other boats ; so that it was hoped there would out of them be landed about 1200 men , a sufficient number to ch●se the Turks out of the Isle of Candia , which seem to be very much alarmed at these great preparations of the Commonwealth of Venice , assisted by other Christian Princes and Republiques . AN ADVERTISEMENT . ON Thursday the 16th of this instant August , between Breadstreet London , and Lincolns Inn fields , was lost a small Picture with a Crystal and Case of G●ld ; Those that will bring it to Mrs. Bourns house Book s●ller , at the south entrance of the Royal Exchange , shall have five pounds for their pains , Books lately Printed and Published . THe Most glorious Star , or Coelestial Constellation , app●aring and shining most brightly in a Miraculous manner in the face of the Sun at noon day , at the Nativity of our Sacred Soveraign King Charles ad . Presaging His Majesties Exaltation to future Honour and Greatness , transcending not only the most Potent Princes in Europe ; but by Divine designement ordained to be the most Mighty Monarc● in the Universe ●e Never any Star having appeared before at the birth of any ( the highest Humane Hero ) except our Saviour . By Edward Mathew of the Middle Temple , Esq Sold by John Stafford and Edward Thomas , in Smithfield , and at the Ad●m and Eve in Little Brittain . THE LEAGUE ILLEGALL , Wherein the late Solemn League and Covenant is seriously Examined , Scholastically and solidly Confuted ; for the right informing of weak and tender consciences , and the undeceiving of the Erroneous . Written long since in Prison by DANIEL FEATLY , D. D. never till now made known to the world . Sold by R. Roiston , at the Angel in Ivy Lane , 1660. The Royal and happy Poverty , Or a Meditation on the Felicities of an Innocent and Happy Poverty : Grounded on the fifth of Mathew , the third Verse . And addressed to the late and present Sufferers of the Times . Sold by Giles Calvert , at the Black spread Eagle , at the West end of Pauls . A Breviate of our Kings whole Latin Grammer , vulgarly cal●ed Lillies , ( Analytically disposed . ) Or a brief Grammatical Table thereof , to facilitate the Apprehension , strengthen the Memory , and to encrease the benefit of young Learners . Made for the use of all Philologists ; by the labour and pains of Jos. Brookbank , lately Schoolmaster in Fleetstreet , London , and Minister of Gods Word . Sold by Richard Thrale , at the Cross Keys at St. Paul's Gate . The Strong man ejected by a Stronger then he : in a Sermon Preached at Gloucester , the 15th . of May , 1660. Being the day his Royal Majesty , King CHARLES the Second , was proclaimed . Sold by Richard Thrale at the Cross Keys , at St. Pauls Gate , entring into Cheapside . Hamburg , August 3. Field Marshal Eberstein went yesterday on a sudden for Copenhagen , upon an Order from his Majesty of Denmark , to what intent is not known . The Swedes have discharged several Officers in the Dukedom of Bremen , and compleated their Regiments to the number of a thousand men . The Confederate Forces are now suddenly to leave Ho●stein , and to take their match through Mecklenburg and Pomerania , except six hundred men , who are yet to continue a while in the Country . Hamburg , August 9. Last night a little before the Gates of this City were shut up , arrived here Christina Queen of Sweden , with a great Train of Followers , it is said she intends to make some stay here , but of that there is no certainty . The Con●ederate Forces in Holstein and Pomerania ( as the report goeth ) are like to lie yet a moneth longer in their Quarters . Letters from Copenhagen intimate , that affairs were put there into a quiet posture , the Danes being now at some ease , since the Swedes have quitted their Islands , and are all gone over into Schonan , who●e transportation being much furthered by the Holland Vice Admiral de Ruyter , his Majesty of Denmark hath given him many thanks , besides a noble presen● . This Vice Admiral is now in readiness to repair with his Fleet into Holland with the first opportunity . They write from Dantzick , that the several Ratifications of peace were brought thither , but were not yet mutally interchanged , The Plague begins to be brief again in those parts . Dantzick , July 29. The Polish Army being drawn together about Lablin , to their general Rendezvouz , their number was found to be above seventy thousand , of which his Majesty being advertised , he resolved to repair thither on the thirteenth of this moneth ; especially since certain Intelligence was brought him , that the Muscovian Czar was in person on his march towards the Ukrain with an Army of an hundred thousand men , the Avantguards whereof were already arrived in the Territory of Wollin not far from Olita . At the Diet at Warsovia it is agreed on , that the Crown of Poland is to keep the City of Elbingen , and that his Highness the Elector of Brandenburg is to have possession of the City of Meser●z in Great Poland . Elbingen is now shortly to be delivered up by the Swedes , many of their Officers and Souldiers being already gone in two ships thence for Stockholm , whom the rest are suddenly to follow . The Duke of Courland is gone from Riga to Bauske , to take possession of that Castle from the Swedes , the Polish Governour of Milan will not surrender that place , till he receive express order for it from his General P●lubinsky . In Finland every sixth man is summoned to take up Arms ; the commanded Forces are sent to Narva , where they are mustered . The Boors in the Territory of Kakenhuysen begin to rebel against the Muscovites . Hamburg , August 11. Queen Christina arrived in this City on wednesday night last , and it is believed she will continue here some time . It is reported , that the Confederate Forces in H●lstein will break up the thirteenth present , and are to have their Rendezvouz at Oldeslo on the twen●ieth . Letters from Stockholm mention , that Writs were gone out for the summoning of a Parliament to be held in November or December next ; though it is believed by some , that it will not be a full Parliament , but only a Convention of Deputies of the several States , and before that be over , the time of the deceased Kings funeral will not be certainly known . There is much spoken of an extraordinary Embassie to go for England , but who is to be the person to be employed in it , is not yet known . Elseneur , August 4. Count Uhlefeld and his Lady are for certain carried prisoners to Bornholm , where they arrived on Saturday last , when they were brought to the water side , there was such a concourse of people , that they had stoned them to death if they had not been strongly guarded . The King of Denmark intends to bring the said Earl to a Legal tryal , and I believe , he had rather be now in Schonen , then where he is , for if he had stayed there but one day longer , the Swedish Field-Marshal Steinbock had Orders from Stockholm to release him . Hamburg , August 12. Last Wednesday night her Majesty Christina Queen of Sweden arrived here , with a retinue of eighteen persons : The French Ambassadour Monsieur Trelon , and Mr. Sidney went about half a League out of this Town to meet her Majesty , and waited on hither in her Coach . It is thought her Majesty will abide here some weeks , but what her chief designe is , and whether or no she will go in person for Sweden , is not known . The Imperial and Brandenburghs forces are to remove their Quarters out of Holstein the thirteenth instant , and to have their general Rendezvouz at Oldesloe on the twentieth . The Imperialists in Mecklenburg give out , that they have likewise received Orders to be gone out of that Country the seventeenth present . The Ratifications of peace in Poland was to be performed on the seventh of this moneth , the Instruments the●eof having been on all sides perused and found authentique . Letters from Dantzick make mention of a new great Victory the Poles have obtained against the Muscovites , but the particulars and certainty thereof are as yet more fully expected . The King of Poland is now in Ukrain , whether or no he will be able to appease and reduce to his party the rebellious Cossacks there , time will discover . The late peace of the North being now fully executed in Denmark , there passeth but little worth communication . It is confirmed from all hands , that the King of Denmark hath sent the Earl of Uhlefeld prisoner to Bornholm , after he had made an escape from Malmoe in Schonen in a disguise , where ( it is thought ) he will be brought to a Legal tryal . The Convention of the States in Sweden is appointed on the two and twentieth of September next , and the Funeral of the late King is to be in October following . The Hollands Ambassado●r Slingeland hath expedited his Negotiation in Sweden to his content and satisfaction . Hague , August 1● . The differences between the Bishop and City of Munster do still continue , and hostilities are used on both sides , notwithstanding the endeavours of the Deputies of these States with the Bishop to condescend to a cessation of Arms , the which to obtain , application hath been made to Monsieur Triquet , Resident for his Imperial Majesty here , to perswade the said Bishop , and prevail with him to come to an Agreement with the City ; what effect it is like to take will be known ere long . It is conceived the Extraordinary Embassies for Spain , England , and France , will be delayed yet a while , until the Assembly of the States have produced a certain resolution touching those Memorials delivered by the Princess Royal , and the Government of these Provinces for the time to come . Westminster . That Noble and accomplished person Francis Lord Newport , Baron of High-Arcal ( who with his whole Family hath done and suffered so much for his Majesty , as well out , as in the Tower of London ) is now made Governour of his Majesties Castle at Ludlow , where his Lordships own Company of Foot are assign'd , besides what other Command his Lordship hath over the County . ADVERTISEMENTS . An Expedient for taking away all Impositions , and for raising a Revenue without Taxes . By Francis Cradock Merchant . Printed for Henry Seile , His MAJESTIES Stationer . An Hawking Bagg , wherein was some small Linnen , a Letter-Case , and Letters , with other Writings , was lost more Grantham , in Lincolnshire , If any have found it , and bring it to the George at Stanford , or to the Naggs head in James's street Covent Garden , he shall receive ten pounds for his pains . We are commanded to give notice again , That His MAJESTY for divers weighty Reasons ( as well as the extraordinary heat of the season ) will forbear touching any more of those who have the Evil , till further Order ; of which we shall give you timely Advertisement . We must now acquaint you with a particular from Ireland , which had we it not from unquestionable credit , we should not mention . In the Town of Dundalkchin ( n English Castle-Town ) in the County , of Louth ; there is a chief and very ancient Seat belonging to the Noble Family of Bellew , Sir Christopher Bellew being the four and twentieth Knight of that Family lineally descended , all faithful Subjects to the Crown . About this House and Town were many Ash-Trees , wherein many thousand Rooks did constantly breed , but when the late troubles began , about eighteen years since , all the Rooks quitted the place , which had been their constant habitation Winter and Summer , for above three hundred years , and were never since discovered in that place till the end of April last ( when our Gracious Soveraign's Restauration was visible ) 〈◊〉 which 〈◊〉 many thousand Rooks came again to the same place , though the Trees were most of them cut down ; where for want of Trees to rest on , the greater part ●a●● upon Hedges , and Banks of Ditches , spreading themselves upon the Mo●e-hill , whereof all the Country took notice , and remembring when they ●led , concluded their return to be an Omen of his Majesties speedy and happy Restauration . Whereas the enemies of Episcopacy have traduc'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( Chaplain to the late Primate of Ireland , and n●w Elect Bishop of Waterford ) a● guilty of some misdemeanors in Preaching a Funeral Sermon in St Margarets , Westminster , at the Funeral of M● . ●●ristopher Walker , in which Church the said Mr. Baker never preached , nor was there present that day . We whose names are subscribed , do hereby certifie that we were present at the Funeral of Mr. Christopher Walker , solemnized at St. Margarets Church , Westminster , the 19 of July last past , where there was a Sermon which was not Preached by Mr. George Baker , Chaplain to the late Lord Primate of Armagh , as hath been sl●nderously reported , but by another Minister , nor did we see the said Mr. Baker that day , or of divers days before or after , In testimony whereof we have s●t our hands this fourth day of August , 1660. Tho. K●●k , Bryan Barnaby , Adam Prince , John Belchamber , Bartholomew Balman , George Walker , Joyce Walker , widow of the deceased , with divers of that Parish . London . You may remember when the Rump last lifted up it self , a Person adventured to blot out that monstrous Inscription which the bloody Rumpers had caused to be set over the place where stood the Statue of that glorious Martyr King Charles the first ; several persons assumed that honest Enterprise to themselves , as there will never want such as will own a good action when crown'd with success ▪ Know therefore , that it was Mr. Michael Darby now Painter to the Company of Mercers , who hearing how three eminent Members of that Society were troubled to behold that ●nfamous Superscription : the said Mr. Darby freely offered himself to blot it out , engaging to do it before he slept , and accordingly performed it at a full afternoons Exchange time ; who as soon as he had finished it , with a loud voice said , God save King Charls the second ; for which Act of Loyalty he hath had the Honour to beautifie the Statues of our gracious King and his glorious Father , with the Inscriptions under written . CAROLUS PRIMUS , Monarcharum Mag. Britanniae Secundus , Franciae & Hiberniae Rex , Martyr ad Coelum missus penultimo , Jan. Anno Dom. MDCXLVIII . The Scepter in his right Hand , A Church in his left Arm , A Globe at his left Foot , and on his Shield , MAGNA CHARTA . CAROLUS SECUNDUS . Monarcharum Mag. Britanniae Tertius , Franciae & Hiberniae Rex , Aetat. suae Anno. tricessimo , Regni duodecimo , Restaurationis primo , Anno Dom. MDCLX . The Scepter in his right Hand , In his left the Globe , and on his Shield , AMNESTIA . From Lempster . Major Theophilus Hart , Major to the Earl of Sandwich drew together four Troops of Horse of his Lordships Regiment neer Litchfield , where after he had at large declared the weight and importance of a solemn Oath , he tendred to them the Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy , which they all took with very much alacrity . Thence he rode to the other two Troops then at Kedderminster , where after the like Exhortation , they all with like cheerfulness took the foresaid Oaths . London , Printed by John Macock , and Tho. Newcombe , 1660. 
A71343	----	The Parliamentary intelligencer [no.35 (20 Aug-27 Aug 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in England, Scotland, and Ireland : for information of the people. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A71343 of text P1015 in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason E186_31). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 37 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A71343 Thomason E186_31 ESTC P1015 53403934 ocm 53403934 97700 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A71343) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 97700) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 32:E182[15]; 32:E182[16]; 32:E182[17]; 32:E182[18]; 32:E182[19]; etc) The Parliamentary intelligencer [no.35 (20 Aug-27 Aug 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in England, Scotland, and Ireland : for information of the people. Muddiman, Henry, 1628 or 1629-1692, editor. Dury, Giles, editor. Macock, John, publisher. Newcomb, Thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher. v. Numb. 1 (19-26 Dec. 1659)-numb. 53 (24-31 Dec. 1660). Printed by John Macock ..., London : [1659-1660] Title from caption. Edited by Henry Muddiman and Giles Dury. Cf. Nelson and Seccombe. Imprint from colophon. Imprint varies: No. 1-19 Printed by John Macock; no. 20-53 Printed by John Macock and Tho. Newcomb. Dates given according to Lady-Day dating. Numb. 23 not in Thomason collection. Reels listed in chronological order of serial publication; holdings dispersed throughout collection. Reproduction of the originals in the British Library. Numb. 25 (11-18 Jun. 1660) called: Numb. 26; numb. 29 misprinted as "9". eng Great Britain -- History -- Commonwealth and Protectorate, 1649-1660 -- Periodicals. Great Britain -- History -- Restoration, 1660-1688 -- Periodicals. Europe -- History -- 1648-1715 -- Periodicals. A71343 P1015 (Thomason E186_31). civilwar no The Parliamentary intelligencer comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in England, Scotland, and Irel anon. 1660 4221 46 0 0 0 0 0 109 F The rate of 109 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the F category of texts with 100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-05 Ali Jakobson Sampled and proofread 2007-05 Ali Jakobson Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Numb. 35. THE Parliamentary Intelligencer , COMPRISING The Sum of Forraign Intelligence , with the Affairs now in Agitation in England , Scotland , and Ireland . For Information of the People . Published by Order . From Monday August 20. to Monday August 27. 1660. Edenburgh , Aug 14. WE are sorry we must begin this week with unwelcome news from Scotland , where the Spotted-Feaver begins to rage in Struther and Falkland ; four Troops being quartered there are ordered to remove thence because of the present mortality , there being already diverse both of the Soldiers and Inhabitants dead of that disease . This is all the bad news that Scotland at present can afford , the People there being in deep quiet , and ( for ought the wisest can discerne ) are like so to continue , notwithstanding the pretty tales invented at London concerning Scotland , as some ( no question ) in Scotland concerning London . Since our last News from the Army , be pleased to take this account of two Regiments belonging to two persons of Honor ; the first is that Regiment , which formerly belonged to Col. Herbert Morley , and is now commanded by the Right Honorable the Earl of Peterborough , whose Capt. Lieutenant is Benjamin Ruddierd , and his Lieutenant Colonel is that Loyal Gentleman Sir John Ogle . Captain Robert Gosse Lieutenant William Farley Major Thomas Watson Lieutenant Filibert Vernatti Ensign Thomas White Captain Francis Archer Lieutenant Martin Haward Ensign Edward Haward Captain Thomas Adams Lieutenant Gilbert Micher Ensign _____ Mordant Captain William White Lieutenant Nicholas Sheppard Captain Henry Cullingham Lieutenant John Child Ensign Cuthbert Carre Captain Henry Easterne Ensign Sir Edward Richards Captain William Greenaway Lieutenant Richard Bannister Ensign John Height Captain George Salter Lieutenant William Gellabrown Ensign And the other Regiment which formerly belonged to Col. Pury , is now conferred on Henry Lord Herbert , whose Captain Lieutenant is , Tho : Nawfan Nathaniel Cole Ensign Thomas Pury Lieutenant Colone ▪ John Matthews Lieutenant Edward Charleton Ensign Tho : French Major John Thomas Lieut : Alexander Coates Ensign Col. Roger Whitley , who hath done and suffered sufficie●●●● for his Majesty , is Captain to Captain Phillips late C●●pany , and Captain Griffantius Phillips Lieutenant . Thomas Barnes Ensign William Coates Captain _____ Boone Lieut : Robert Dashfield Ensign Thomas Willward Capt. _____ Jeanes Lieutenant _____ Compton Ensign John Grove Captain Thomas Jackson Lieutenant Arnold Whiffin Ensign Edward Winter Captain of Capt. Ellis late Company . _____ Witterne Lieutenant Henry Lester Capt. to Capt. Greens late Company . John Green Lieut. Tho : Drake Ensign Richard Badeley Chirurgeon Jenkin David Quartermaster and Marshal . Richard Basset Capt. of William Neast his Company . Gabriel Holmes Lieutenant Luke Thomas Ensign From Argileshire in Scotland , Aug. 13. 1660. Here is very much rejoycing at the Imprisonment of the Marquess of Argile : for though this Country bears his name , there are too many Families which he hath endeavored to ruine ; the woful experience whereof will be evidenced by the Clandomgals , Clan Leans , Mac Donnals , and Mac Waughtons , besides the unnatural and unhumane usage of many hundred poor souls sent by him into the Island of Jura , where they all perished . Whether he hath practised murther , and taking possession , you will hear ere long : I assure you that thousands are glad of what is done , who , although you yet have not their hands in this Letter , yet neither hands nor hearts will be wanting to preserve his Majesties peace in A●gileshire against all opposers whatsoever . Hull . His Majestie having been pleased to Constitute the Lord Belasyse Lord Lieutenant of the East Ryding in Yorkshire , his Lordship summoned the Countrey to appear before him at Beverley the 13. of this instant August , together with his Deputy-Lieutenants , Justices of the Peace , and chief Constables ; where being met , they gave order for the raising the Trained B●n●s , being 3000. men , into three gallant R●giments , Commanded by Sir Francis Boynton , Sir John Hotham , and Mr. Wharton , as Colonels , and Sir Robert Hilliard Commands the Horse . These will all muster ( in Bodies ) before his Lordship within fifteen days after their Harvest is over ; the example whereof will be of great consequence to other Counties , towards the settlement of the Ancient Legal way of Trained Bands for the security of the Kingdom . Saturdry August 18. 1660 , This afternoon his Royal Highness the Duke of York was pleased to bring with him the Duke of Gloucester , the Duke of Albemarle , and several other persons of Honor , to the house of his Servant Captain Edmond Warcupp in Durham Yard , to accept the entertainment of a Collation . After so many Changes of Officers in several Regiments , you may now take a List of all the Officers in his Excellencies own Regiment , both Horse and Foot , wherein there is no mutation , his Grace having chosen such approved Officers as require no alteration . George Monck Duke of Albermarle &c. Captain General of all his Majesties Forces in England , Scotland and Ireland , Colonel of a Regiment of Foot , his Captain Lieutenant is , John Paynter Ralph Butcher Ensigne Ethelbert Morgan Lieut : col . and captain . Tho : Goodwin Lieut : Richard Rewcastle Ensign . Francis Nichols Major and Captain John Saunders Lieut : John Cobb Ensign John Miller Captain Adjutant Gen●ral Robert Cooper Lieut : Edward Basenet Ensign . William Downs captain William Underhill Lieut : Michael Adderses Ensign Robert Winter Capt : James Hubbard Lieut : John Clerk Ensign Tho. Mansfield captain John Rook Lieut : Daniel Court Ensign John Collins captain John Harrison Lieut. Tho. Figg . Ens . Iohn Peters Capt. William Brangman Lieu. William Mac●erith Ens . Iohn Mottlow Capt. Tho. Feiges Lieu. Iohn ●alder Ens . Iohn Price Chaplain Nich. Predy Chyrurgion Rich. Collins Quartermaster and Marshal . His Excellencies Regiment of Horse . Philip Wilkinson , Capt. Lieu. Iohn Maynard Cornit . Nicholas Hudson Quartermaster Tho. Johnson Major . John Cogan Lieut. Joh. Smith Cornet . Tho. Aldy Quartermaster . Tho. Symnall Capt. Tho. Roper Lieut. Tho. Gallant Cornet . Hugh Whittle Q. m. Ant. Nowers Capt. Walter Partridge Lieut. Dan. Smith Cornet . Benjamin Sergeant Q. m. Peter Wilmot Capt. William Grout Lieut. Daniel Dalton Cornet . Joseph Hurandal Q. m. John Paddon Capt. Tho. Buller Lieut. John Britain Cornet . Obadiah Boole Q. m. Tho. Reeves Chyrurgion . Yesterday ( August 21. ) the Gentlemen of the Artillery-ground for the City of London , having invited their Highnesses the Dukes of York and Glocester , they were accordingly entertained with the Duke of Buckingham , at Merchant Taylers Hall . Sir John Robinson Lieut. of the Tower of London , leading them thither from St. Pauls Church , where they had a Sermon . His Grace the Duke of Albermarle &c. is by the special favor of His Majesty declared Lord Lievtenant of the Kingdome of Ireland . His Grace the Duke of Alhemarle hath sent Letters by His Majesties command to the English Commissioners in Scotland to cease any further acting as Commissioners after the 22 of this instant August , the Government of Scotland being to be reduced to its ancient course . His Excellency notwithstanding his constant abode at Court , hath as constant a watch and eye upon his Majesties Army , and therefore taking notice that some Officers are too often absent from their Commands , whereby the wonted discipline of the Army will in time be much impaired , and several incident disorders committed by Soldiers in the absence of their Commanders , hath for prevention thereof sent Orders to the Commissiary General of the Musters to take care that no Troops or Companies be mustered , where two Commission-Officers are not present , who upon examination have not continued at their respective charges ; whereof we are commanded to give notice , that no Officer may pretend ignorance . His Excellency hath given express order , that no new men Officers or Soldiers be taken into any Troop or Company , or continued ( be they of never so antient standing ) that have not or shall not take the Oaths of Supremacy and Allegiance to his Majesty ; wherein his Excellency is resolved to take strict account , being informed that some new Officers and Soldiers are privately listed who had not taken the said oaths ; the several Mustermasters being to pass none but such , whom they are assured have taken the said oaths of Supremacy and Allegiance . From Candia , July 16. The Bashaw Governor of Canea , perceiving the time to draw nigh that a siege would be laid to this place , he hath caused all the Armes to be taken away from the Inhabitants , fearing lest they might keep secret Intelligence with the Venetians ; H● hath likewise shipt away many little and unserviceable persons . From Montpellier , August 7. This Towne having received the Kings orders for a Thanksgiving day to be held here concerning the happy consummation of his Majesties marriage , the Te Deum was sung in the presence of all the Companies , and the Marquess our Goevrnor ; who , more particularly to demonstrate his Joy and Zeale , having presented himself at night before the Cittadel , with a number of lighted Torches of White Wax and accompanied by the Magistrates , Consuls and Gentry of this place , with the noise of a great many Drums , Hoboy● and Violins , put fire to an Artificial Firework composed of five Towers , which was burned , upon one of which there was represented , Discord , which was burned by Mars , coming from one side with thunder and lightning , until a Cupid who descended from one of those towers , put likewise fire with a torch to the other side . All which was done with the noise of the great canon from the citadel , and guns discharged by the Garrison-soldiers and citizens ranged in four Battalions . At last he caused at his own charge to be distributed among the people above 2000 medals of gold and silver , on which was the effigies of the King , with other devices touch●ng the marriage , and to the honor of his Eminencie . He bestowed afterwards another Firework on the Ladies before his house , with a very costly collation , whilst every one of the common sort of people took his share of those fountains of wine t●a● ran at the door of his lodging , and drank healths to their Majesties . In short , the Governor omitted nothing that might render this ceremony most splendid , to which our Consuls likewise contributed what possibly they could devise , making a gallant Cavalcada in their scarlet robes , through all the streets , with a largess of all sorts of sweet meats for the people . ADVERTISEMENTS . A New Post having been settled lately at Amsterdam for England , We are desired to give notice , That the ●ong complaints and great prejudice Merchants sustained by the sl●● Transport of Letters between England and H●●land , engaged one Mr. Vander Heyden of their going round about ●y Antwerp , and that the Hamburgh and Italian●●tters were twice as long upon the way more then was needfull . Therefore on the 22. of June last , he began from Amsterdam to bring Letters to London in three or four days , and since from Hamborough in six , and from Italy in eleven days , which before was never practised , to the great satisfaction and contentment of the Merchants ( who have already found the advantage of it their Letters being come three or four weeks upon every Tuesday , and the last week upon the Monday ) as by a general Certificate signed by many of them it appears ; [ Those only in the Hagu● , which is much wondered at , shewing a dislike of that establishment and endeavouring to hinder it . ] And whereas the German and Italian Letters used to lye at Antwerp three or four days before they begun their so tedious passages , he hath taken care that from Amsterdam they goe away immediately after receipt ; and if the Merchants do a●si●e it , he will ingage to send the said Letters twice a week . The said Vander Heyden hath treated with the Post-master General in England , who by his Majesties consent hath agreed to that enterprise . The Pacquet-boat that carries his Letters go●th from Dover to Sluice every Saturday about three a clock in the afternoon , and takes in Passengers , for whom he hath all the convenient accommodation . WE are desired to give notice , that William Hall about seventeen years old , is run away from his Master Major Dennis , and hath taken with him the sum of twenty nine pounds . He is in Footmans habit of grey Serge , edged with red , brown hair curled , not very long , and of a pale complexion . If any can give notice of him , they may leave word with Mr. Samuel Mearn His Majesties Bookbinder , in little Britain , and they shall be thankfully rewarded . We have formerly acquainted you how the respective Regiments of the Army in England have been disposed ; and now we shall tell you in what hands His Majesty hath entrusted the Garrison of Dunkirk , wherein are four good Regiments , three of Foot , and one of Horse , viz. Edward Harley , Col. and Captain , Governour of Dunkirk . Peter Sainthil Li●utenant . William Fleetwood Lieut. Col. and Capt. Thomas Ingram Lieutenant . Arthur Colliot Ensigne . John Hinton Major and Captain . Richard Woodw●rd Lieutenant Iohn Ewbank Ensigne . Francis Conway Captain , Iohn Green Lieutenant William Grant Ensigne . Roger Co●es Captain , Edward Emmes Lieutenant , William Grant Ensigne . Edward Righton Captain , Richard Baker Lieutenant , Abraham Davies Captain , Iohn Turpin Lieutenant William Carter Ensigne . Iohn Muse Captain , William Beech Lieutenant . Christopher Monck Captain , Edward Leyton Lieutenant , Henry Iackson Ensigne . Francis Bromich Captain , Iames Ralph Lieutenant VVilliam Iones Ensigne . Henry Gargran Q ▪ M. and Marshal Gen. W●l●●r Scot Chyrurgeon . VVilliam Lloyd Towre Major . Henry Lillingstone Col. and Captain . VVilliam VVittaker Lieutenant . Thomas Mitchel Ensigne . Thomas Heynes Lieut. Col. and Capt. Thomas Young Lieutenant . Ralph VValker Ensigne . Geo. Clinton alias Fiennes Maj. and Cap. Iohn Sherrard Lieutenant . Alexander Crawford Ensigne . Robert Fitz-VVilliams Capt. Iohn Southerne Lieut. George Fitz-Williams Ensigne . Robert Smith Captain . Robert Landy Lieutenant . Iames Stopford Ensigne . Peter Pogson Captain . Herbert Boare Lieutenant . William Terry Ensigne . Samuel Brooke Captain . Robert Muschamp Lieutenant . Robert Mylevis Ensigne . William Wandes Captain . Lewis Powel Lieutenant . Lawrence Fe●low Ensigne . Henry Middleton Captain . Robert Lawreson Lieutenant . Thomas Brewerton Ensigne . Iohn Cooke Captain . William Clinton alias Fiennes Lieut. Richard Withers Ensigne . _____ Harrison Chaplain . Robert Farendit Chyrurgeon . Iohn Curtis Q. M. Roger Alsop Colonel and Captain . John Graham Lieutenant . Edwin Bates Ensigne . Maurice Kingwel Lieut. Col. and Capt. Iohn Giles Lieutenant . Thomas Gryffes Ensigne . Iohn Withers Major and Captain . Francis Dukes Lieutenant . Iohn Brookes Ensigne . Thomas Chapman Captain . Edward Pope Lieutenant . Thomas Withers Ensigne . Nathaniel Catham Captain . Richard Flemming Lieutenant . William Hussey Ensigne . _____ Coape Capt. Robert Grosse Lieutenant . Anthony Palmer Ensigne . Humphrey Atherton Capt. Thomas Basset Lieutenant . Thomas Blackat Ensigne . Iohn Turner Captain . Francis Hinton Lieutenant . William Potham Ensigne . Francis Annesley Captain . Iames P●mtruge Lieutenant . Richard Line Ensigne Rice Powels Captain . _____ Day Lieutenant . Alexander Young Ensigne . Iohn Wilkins●n Chyrurgeon . Nicholas T●m Q. M. ●ra . Pockley Physitian to the Garrison . Robert Harley Colonel and Captain . Iohn Graunt Lieutenant . Henry Willoughby Cornet , George Penny Q. M. Tobias Bridges Major and Captain . _____ Hargrave Lieutenant . ●ohn Brown Cornet . Mat. Wayne Q. M. Oliver Nicholas Captain . Thomas Stackhouse Lieutenant . Thomas Bernardiston Cornet . _____ Laughorne Q. M. Iames Halsey Captain . Robert Brodnax Lieutenant . Peter Pawlyn Ensigne . Theodore Russel Q. M : Edward Wood Captain . George Bret Lieutenant . William Ashenhurst Cornet . Samuel Sharpe Q. M. _____ Flower Cap· Lt. to Col. Ed. Harley . Edward Talbot Cornet . ADVERTISEMENTS . Gentlemen , BE pleased to take notice , That those so famous Lozanges or Pectorals approved for the cure of Consumptions , Coughs , Catarrhs , Asthma's , Hoarsness , and all other diseases incident to the Lungs , and a Soveraign Antidote against the Plague , and all other contagious diseases , and obstructions of the Stomach , are onely made and to be had of Mr Theophilus Backworth on Mile-and-green . And for more convenience to those that live remote , quantities of them sealed up with his Coat of Armes are left constantly at the house of Mr Richard Lowndes at the sign of the White Lion neer the Little North door of St Pauls Church , Mr Henry Scile over against St. D●●stans Church in Fleetstreet . Mr William M●lward at Westminster-Hall gate , Mr John Place at F●●nivals Inn gate in Halborn , Mr Robert Horn at the Turks-head near the Entrance of the Royal-Exchange , Book-sellers , and no others . Manuductio , Or , A leading of Children by the hand through the Principles of Grammar , By Ja : Shirley . Sold by Richard Lowndes , at the White-Lion in St. Pauls Church-yard . Mint Contemplations in better times , By Thomas Fuller , ● . D. Sold by John Williams at the signe of the Crown in St. Paul's Church yard , Five several Sermons , Preached before eminent Auditori●● , and Dedicated to the Kings Majesty ▪ By Paul Knell , Master in Arts of Clare-Hall in Cambridge , Sometimes Chaplain to a Regiment of Curiasiers , in His late Majesties Army . Sold by John Place at Furnivall , Inne-gate in Hollborn . An Admonition , moving to Moderation , Holding forth certain Brief Heads of wholesome Advice to the late , yet immoderate Pary ; By John Gaule , Minister of Great Stoughton , in the Country of Huntington . Sold by Henry Broom , at the Gan in Ivy-lane . A Vindication of the Ancient Laturgie of the Church of England ; By Henry Hammond . D. D. Written by himself before his death . Sold by Austin Rice at the Crown in St. Pauls Church-yard . On Thursday the 230 this Instant August , Frederick Van Alefeldt , Ambassadour Extraordinary from His Majesty of D●n●marke , came to London , with a very noble retinue ; his Servants in very rich Liveries : Sir Charles Cottrel His Maj●st●es Master of the Ceremonies , with several Coaches of the chief Nobility , went to meet him , and conducted him to Sir Abraham William's House , at the Palace in Westminster . You have heard heretofore how Commissions under the Great Seal were issued forth , impowring several Officers of the Army to administer the Oathes of Supremacy and Allegiance to the respective Officers and Souldiers of each Regiment : In performance of which duty the said Officers have been very diligent , particularly in His Excellency the Lord Generals Regiment of Horse , where Major Iohnson and Cap. Symnel shewed now as much readiness , as they had formerly Valour , in advancing so daringly to Morpeth in Northumberland , with four Troops , when they prevented Lambert's Party from seizing the Town of Berwick : These two riding from Troop to Troop , found all the Officers and Souldiery ●s willing to take the Oathes as they to administer , one only Tro●per in the whole Regiment dissenting . The like care was used in administring the said Oathes to His Excellencies Regiment of Foot , where also but one only Souldier dissented . In Col. Hubblethorn's Regiment of Foot only one dissented . In Col. Litcot's but one only . In Col. Read's but one , and in Sir Ralph Knight's Regiment of Horse but one ; where we cannot but take notice of the equal care of all these faithful Officers , that in each Regiment there should be but one dissenting ; and that the prudence of them all hath been so great , in entertaining Souldiers in such distracted times , where there is but one in each Regiment , and not one Officer in any . And you cannot but observe how fair and freely those O●ficers have dealt , that such as had any the least scruple against those most just and legal Oathes , had yet liberty ( without any force or threats ) to express their dissents , and yet after all this sifting and winnowing , there was not seven men in six Regiments but did most cheerfully take the said Oaths , and those six , common Souldiers ( for O●ficers none ) who were Dissenters , were found upon examination to be Forraigners , and Roman Catholiques . Colonel Charls Fairfax hath likewise returned an account of there diness of all his Officers and Souldiers in taking the said Oaths : the manner of the Return ( which is the Form used in such cases ) was thus , viz. Commissio in Cancellaria pro Sacramentis praestandis Officiariis & militibus sub Regimine Caroli Fairfax Colonelli . Retorn sine dilatione . Sealed and Endorsed C. FAIRFAX . Iohn Rogers . Bailly . For His Majesties Service . But since we are upon an Accompt of administring the Oaths of Supremacy and Allegiance , we must not conceal a particular sent us from Cooper in Scotland August 14. where the said Oaths were freely taken by the four Troops of the Lord Viscount Falkland's Regiment in Falkland , and not the least question or scruple made by any , except only one in Major Morgan's Troop , who being absent when the rest took those Oaths , upon his return was informed by his fellow-Souldiers Souldiers that they had all taken the Oathes of Allegiance and Supremacy , and that he was called for . Whereupon he said , I have an hair in my throat , that I cannot swallow , but instantly fell starke mad , and ran roaring and crying up and down ; four men could scarce rule him ; in which sad condition he continued three days , and then died most miserably . A sufficient caveat for all who heretofore so easily swallowed so many new oaths , to be now punished by scrupling at an hair , though in their most just and undoubted Allegiance . Saturday , Aug. 25. His Excellency to ease the burthen and charge of the Nation , this day did dispatch express Orders to the several Regiments of the Army , to take in no more Officers or Souldiers in place of any vacant by death or otherwise . And now ( after so many conferences and debates by the Lords and Commons in Parliament ) it hath pleased God that the Act of Indempnity which His Majesty hath so often press'd and call'd for , is so near perfection , that it 's verily beleiv'd 't will suddenly be published to the world in Print . In pursuance whereof that worthy and faithfull Sir John Rob●nson , Knight and Barronet , His Majesties Leivtenant of the Tower of London , received into his custody seven of those who sate as Judges on the life of His late Majesty , viz. Colonell Waite , Colonell Temple , Colonell Robert L●lburn , _____ Smith of Leicestersheir , Esq Colonell Henry Martin , Carey , Esq Colonell Downes . These seven were committed this evening to the Tower , ( where more of the same Order are expected on Monday next ) what their fate hereafter will be we cannot sufficiently affirm , but are certain that at present they are in nobler custody then His Majesties best Subjcts when in the same place . London , Printed by John Macock , and Tho. Newcombe , 1660. 
A26262	----	Travels into divers parts of Europe and Asia, undertaken by the French King's order to discover a new way by land into China containing many curious remarks in natural philosophy, geography, hydrology and history : together with a description of Great Tartary and of the different people who inhabit there / by Father Avril of the Order of the Jesuits ; done out of French ; to which is added, A supplement extracted from Hakluyt and Purchas giving an account of several journeys over land from Russia, Persia, and the Moguls country to China, together with the roads and distances of the places. Voyage en divers états d'Europe et d'Asie. English Avril, Philippe, 1654-1698. 1693 Approx. 518 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 211 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A26262 Wing A4275 ESTC R16481 13619302 ocm 13619302 100819 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A26262) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 100819) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 832:41) Travels into divers parts of Europe and Asia, undertaken by the French King's order to discover a new way by land into China containing many curious remarks in natural philosophy, geography, hydrology and history : together with a description of Great Tartary and of the different people who inhabit there / by Father Avril of the Order of the Jesuits ; done out of French ; to which is added, A supplement extracted from Hakluyt and Purchas giving an account of several journeys over land from Russia, Persia, and the Moguls country to China, together with the roads and distances of the places. Voyage en divers états d'Europe et d'Asie. English Avril, Philippe, 1654-1698. Hakluyt, Richard, 1552?-1616. Purchas, Samuel, 1577?-1626. [12], 191, [1], 178, [6] p. Printed for Tim. Goodwin ..., London : 1693. Translation of: Voyage en divers états d'Europe et d'Asie. Pages 24-55 photographed from Bodleian Library copy. Errata in manuscript: p. [3-5] at end. Advertisement on p. [1-2] at end. Reproduction of original in Cambridge University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Middle East -- Description and travel. Asia -- Description and travel. Europe -- Description and travel. Europe -- Description and travel -- Early works to 1800. China -- Description and travel. 2003-09 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-09 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-10 Judith Siefring Sampled and proofread 2003-10 Judith Siefring Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-12 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion TRAVELS Into divers Parts of EUROPE and ASIA , Undertaken by the French King's Order to discover a new Way by Land into CHINA . Containing many curious Remarks in Natural Philosophy , Geography , Hydrography , and History . Together with a Description of Great Tartary , and of the different People who inhabit there . By Father Avril , of the Order of the Jesuits . Done out of French. To which is added , A Supplement extracted from Hakluyt and Purchas ; giving an account of several Journeys over Land from Russia , Persia , and the Moguls Country to China . Together with the Roads and distances of the places . IMPRIMATUR . April 4. 1693. Char. Heron. LONDON : Printed for Tim. Goodwin , at the Maidenhead over-against St. Dunstan's-Church in Fleetstreet . MDCXCIII . THE Translator to the Reader . AMong the various Professors of the Christian Religion , they who call themselves Roman-Catholicks have appear'd most zealous to spread abroad their Superstitions in the far-distant , and New-discover'd parts of the World. Whether it be that the Curse of the Iews be upon 'em , to be scatter'd or'e the face of the Earth ; or whether it be that their affinity with Anti-Christ makes 'em more eager in search of whom they may devour . However it be , certain it is , that the Jesuits and other gadding Orders of the Roman Religion , have for several years had a longing desire to settle themselves in China , as well as in all the other parts of Asia , under the Title of Missionaries . This same zealous curiosity of these Missionaries has produc'd the several Discoveries contain'd in the ensuing Voyages ; which in a Series of inhabited Kingdoms , have tack'd together two Extremities of the World , that were thought to lie disjoined from one another before . A work of great importance for the Advantages of Foreign Commerce and Traffick , and becoming the Encouragement of all the European Princes . However , because they could not be transmitted to publick view , without the interlarded Digressions and Intoxications of Romish Superstitions , 't is hop'd the Reader will rather put a value upon what he meets with full of weight and conspicuous use , then mind the Impertinences of the Writer ; and look upon 'em as the Flats and Sandbanks of some sorts of Medly-Writing , which are to be avoided just as our Sea-men shun the Rocks and Shelves which they see before their Eyes in Ordinary , though Necessary Navigation . For the Design of this Translation was not to teach men the way to Heaven , but to instruct 'em in the several New-found Roads to China . THE Author's Preface . IT will not be improper in giving the Publick an account of my Travels , to speak a word or two about the Reasons that first induc'd me to undertake them . Some year ago the R. F. Verbirst of the Society of Iesus , a famous Missionary in China , acquainted his Superiors in Europe , that the Mission of the East were in great want of Evangelical Labourers ; and that it would be easy to furnish a considerable number of them , without exposing them to the hazards that bad stopt the best part of those who were going into China heretofore by Sea. He show'd them that the Tartars in making themselves Masters of China , has made a Passage into that vast Empire through Great Tartary , and that it would be easy to take the advantages of the Commerce the Tartars had maintain'd ever since with the Chineses , to introduce the Light of the Gospel among both Nations . This Project prov'd the more acceptable , by reason that the loss of an infinite number of zealous Missionaries , who had consummated the sacrifice of their life , before they could reach the place of their Mission , was sensibly regretted ; and that this way , though difficult in the beginning , did not seem impracticable , since History mentions some Travellers who have had the good fortune to reach China by Land. But whereas the way thither was not particularly known , I was pitch'd upon by Providence , and by my Superiors , for the better discovery thereof , and to get such instructions and informations as were most proper to that end . I hope this Relation may prove serviceable to such Missionaries who find themselves inclin'd to carry the Gospel into those Countries ; and that charitable persons who are zealous for the glory of God , will the more willingly contribute to a Design so glorious , the execution whereof will daily become the less difficult . Besides the advantage of those Missions which was the principal aim of my Travels ; my Relation will give several new insights into Sciences , and particularly into Geography . I will give an instance of it in this place . None had yet been able to discover the exact distance of Peking . It is true , that the last Relation of Siam , and the Observations of the Stars , and of the Eclipses , taken in those Countrys , and by the way , by the Fathers of the Society of Iesus , sent thither by his Majesty as his Mathematicians , had already show'd us , that our Geographical Maps had plac'd the Extremities of Asia above 25 degrees too far . But yet Mr. Isaac Vossius , who had already printed his Sentiments about the M●asures of Longitude , taken according to the Principles of Astronomy , seem'd to distrust those kind of Proofs , and was so far from allowing China to be nearer , that he pretended it lay even farther . The Relation of Siam not having been able to convince him , he publish'd a small Pamphlet to maintain his first Sentiments : But Father Gouye Professor of the Mathemathicks at the Colledge of Lewis le XIV . refuted all his Reasons , in a very solid manner , which satisfi'd the Publick . The truth is , that both the Ancient and Modern Astronomers have effectually made use of the Eclipses of the Moon to determine Longitudes ; and those who are any wise vers'd in those Matters , know how much we are oblig'd to Galilee for the discovery of the Satellites of Jupiter , and the value we ought to set upon the Learned easy method the illustrious M. Capini has given us to find out Longitudes with certainty , in discovering the Emersions and Immersions of those Stars . It is childish to say , that we will not find wherewithal to fill up the other Hemisphere ; and since M. Vossius was no better vers'd in the Principles of Astronomy and Geography as M. de la Hire observes with reason , he might at least , to satisfie himself , have taken the trouble to look upon Father Ricciolis Geographical Tables , or Dudly's Maps . Vossius was undoubtedly a great man , and incomparably well read , nay , beyond any other ; but at the same time it is undeniable , that the desire of appearing universal , often plung'd him into gross Errors , in taking him out of his Province . In fine , I am perswaded , that were Vossius alive still , tho never so prepossess'd with his Hypothesis , he would yield to the Proofs that are set down in this Book . And indeed , I have not only observ'd the Stars to take the Altitudes of the Countrys where I have been my self : I have also follow'd the Rules he has prescrib'd , to discover the exact extent of every Country , the which he prefers to Astronomical Demonstrations : I have taken information from the Inhabitants ; I have spoken to them , I have heard from them how many days they employ'd in travelling to China , and how many Leagues they travell'd a day : I have seen them go from Moscow , and come back from Peking : In a word , I have taken such precautions , that I have reason to believe I have not been deceiv'd . All my third Book is chiefly employ'd in relating the different Roads the Muscovites and Tartars use to travels into China ; for which reason I call this Book , Travel into China , tho I have not had the happiness to reach it my self , according to my expectation . I may add in this place , that tho' our Profession in general obliges us not to be sparing of our Lives and Health , and to run to the utmost bounds of the World , through the greatest dangers , to the assistance of Souls that are redeem'd by the Blood of Jesus Christ , and that we are engag'd so to do by a solemn Vow ; yet people may the better rely upon the certainty of the Way I have discover'd , by reason that this Project has been approv'd and follow'd by the Superiors of our Society , who have always a particular eye upon our Foreign Missions , as the most essential , and most holy part of our Profession , and are always cautious not to expose their Inferiors too rashly , without a reasonable ground , thereby to derive some advantage for the good of the Church , and for the propagation of the true Faith. So that it may be inferr'd from thence , that they would not have hazarded Twelve of their Brethren , all Persons of singular Merit , who are gone within these few Months for China , and all of them by Land , unless they had found some solidity in the Memoirs and Instructions I have given them . There are yet several others , who being mov'd by these Examples , and the desire of suffering much for God's sake , are disposing themselves for the same Iourney , who are resolv'd to take the Way of the Yousbecs , and of Thibets , according to the design that had been propos'd to me by the late Count Syri , which he would have put in execution before this , had not Death stopt him in the middle of his Glorious Enterprize . In order not to lose time , and to make that Road the easier for those that shall follow them , they go first to Constantinople , where they will find Father Beauvollier my Companion of Mission , who will be the Bearer of the King's Letters to the Cha of Persia , and who will conduct this Apostolical Company to Trebesond , to Erzerum , to Irivan , and to Schamaki . They will tarry some time in all those Cities , there to get new Informations , and to establish good Correspondencies , as also to leave two or three of their Company there to serve towards the Conversion of the People of the Countrey , and to give Instructions to the Missionaries that shall henceforward go that way . From thence they are to repair to Hispaan , which is the Metropolitan of Persia , where they shall desire the Cha's Protection , and deliver our Monarch's Letters to him , whose Recommendation and Zeal will be very material for the solid Establishment of our Design . From Hispaan they will repair to Samarkand , or to Bokara , there to make the like Establishment , while Father Grimaldi , who has been chosen by the Emperor of China to succeed the late Father Verbirst in his Place of President of the Tribunal of the Mathematicks , will use his utmost Endeavours to facilitate their design in China . They may likewise in that Iourney learn the Language of the Chineze-Tartars . They are also in hopes to meet in their way from Bokara to Peking , among the Chineze-Tartars , some of those that have been converted in coming to the Court of Peking . This Road has been chosen preferably to that of the Muscovites , both for the Reasons set down in my Book , and because Father Grimaldi is always diffident of those Schismaticks , and dreads their appearing too much in China to the shame of Christianity , which they disgrace by their Ignorance and Brutality . Our Superiors design to send yearly some Missionaries who shall follow the same Road , and stop at Constantinople , at Trebizond , at Irzerum , at Irivan , and at Schamaki , in the room of those who shall be su●●iciently acquainted with the Languages to continue the Voyage of China . The Persian Tongue will also be of use to them , since it may serve to convert the Chineze-Mahometans , whose Conversion St. Francis Xavier did not neglect . 'T is much easier to bring them to the true Faith , than those who are under the Turk's Dominion . They may likewise usefully imploy themselves during their Iourney in bringing back the Greeks to the Church of Rome , which some of them are pretty well inclin'd to , as it appears particularly by what I have related of the Armenians , and by the Relation from Julfa , which I have annex'd to this Book . Julfa is a Subburb of Hispaan , and one of the chief Establishments of the Armenians in Persia. Those Missionaries will likewise have the ad●vantages of being vers'd in the Apostolical Functi●ons at their Arrival in China , by the Essays the● shall have made by the way , and by the experien●● they shall have acquir'd . They will consequentl● be in a Condition to labour effectually at their firs● Arrival into China , which could not be expected from those who have hitherto been sent there by Sea. Altho these Precautions seem to be very good● we are sensible at the same time , That he tha● Plants , and he that VVaters , is nothing , and tha● none but God is capable to grant Success to thi● great Vndertaking . The Revolution that happen'd in the Kingdom of Syam , has shew'd us that God through the Secret Iudgments of hi● Providence , sometimes permits the best contriv'd measures , and the Designs that are best laid for his Glory , to miscarry , contrary to our Expectation● However , we shall have the satisfaction of having done our Duty ; and after all , we shall be too happy to acknowledge our selves useless Servants : VVe hope that all good Catholicks will be willing to second this Design , and to move the Mercy of God by their Prayers , since our Sins perhaps hinders him from pou'ring his Mercies upon China and Great Tartary . TRAVELS INTO ARMENIA . BOOK I. OF all the Eastern Countries to which the Light of the Gospel has been convey'd , there are few wherein more considerable Progresses have been made then in China . The prodigious number of those who have quitted their Superstitions for the Adoration of the True God , and who abandon their Pagan Follies every day , the Piety of the New Converts , their Courage and Permanency in the discharge of all the Duties of Christianity , sufficiently demonstrate how well those People are inclin'd to receive our Sacred Faith. 'T is to succour and help forward such pious and happy Inclinations , that extream diligence has been us'd to procure as many Labourers as it was possible , to disseminate the Christian Doctrine ; either to supply the room of those , who after they had gloriously ran their Race , were no longer in a condition , through their great Age , or other Infirmities , to cultivate this flourishing Mission ; or to increase their number , proportionably to the New Converts , who are multiply'd to that degree , that one Pastor is forc'd to take upon him the care of several Churches . One of the most Zealous Missionaries of China , now grown old under the Burthen of Evangelick Fatigues , declar'd to me some years ago , after a most sensible manner , the conditions of those Missions in a Letter , wherein he invited me to go along and bear my share with him in those extraordinary Imployments , which he was no longer able alone to take upon him . I am all alone , said he , in a Province which is above a hundred and thirty Leagues in extent , with four or five Churches under my care , every one of which had formerly a Father belonging to it ; so that I am forc'd to travel a great part of the year , not having any one to whom to make my Confession at the point of Death , by reason of the great distance that separates us : And not only my self , but a great many other Missionaries are reduc'd to the same condition . But notwithstanding the great care that is taken to send from time to time new recruits of Evangelic Labourers , to uphold and propagate the Faith in this vast Kingdom ; what with Pirates , Shipwracks and Diseases , what with other inconveniences of a tedious and tiresome Navigation , still many more are destroy'd and miscarry then safely arrive in the Country . I have been told by Father Couplet , an Illustrious Missionary , whom all Paris beheld with so much satisfaction after his return from China , where he had resided above thirty years ; That he had made it his business to make an exact computation of the number of Jesuits who had set forward out of several parts of Europe , in order to undertake the Mission he had quitted , and that he had found that of six hunder'd who had taken Shipping for China , since our Company were permitted entrance into that Kingdom , not above a hunder'd safely arrived there ▪ all the rest being sacrific'd by the way , either by Sickness , or Shipwrack . Therefore to avoid for the future the loss of so many Missionaries , of which the Indies and Kingdoms farther remote , will be a long time sensible , a Resolution has been taken some few years since , to find out a Passage into China by Land. Nor was it a difficult thing to meet with people who were willing to contribute toward so great a Design . Among others who presented themselves in order to this new attempt , I my self was made choice of , and I have had the consolation to make it my business these five years together . To this purpose it was that I travell'd all over Turky , Persia , Armenia , the Southern Tartary , Muscovie , both Prussia's , and Moldavia ; that I took Shipping several times in different Seas of Europe and Asia ; and that I expos'd my self , though with a great deal of pleasure and delight , to all those Dangers which I knew were not to be avoided by those who undertook such laborious and toilsome Voyages . Before my departure from Paris , I went to Montmartre , to the end I might collect together some Sparkles of that Sacred Fire which St. Ignatius and St. Francis Xavier left , even after their Death , as Reliques still sufficient to inflame the Hearts of their Spiritual Children . After which , in company with Father Couplet , I went to Lion , where I was forc'd to quit him , and continue my Journey to Marseilles , where I was to take Shipping . There it was that God was pleas'd to give me a tast of some parts of that Comfort , before I left France , which formerly St. Bernard felt , when he forsook the World. One of my Brethren , already a Priest , spurr'd on like my self with a desire of devoting him to the conversion of Infidels , overtook me at Marseilles , before my departure , in order to let me know his Resolution to share with me in the Toil and Labour which I was about to undertake . Now in regard he had for some time before prepar'd himself , in pursuance of a zealous and godly Life , for this Employment , I thought it high time to procure him the happiness which he had all along so passionately desir'd ; which was , that we might be both together more strictly united in the Bonds of Grace , then we had been till that time by the Ties of Nature . To which purpose meeting in this Port with the convenience of a Vessel of St. Malo's , bound for Cività Vecchia , we embark'd , and after a prosperous and quick Passage landing safely , we continu'd our Journey to Rome . Father Charles de Novelle , who was then General of the Jesuits , was readily induc'd to grant us the favour which we requested of him . For he admitted my Brother into the Society ; and after several particular marks of a Goodness really paternal , he gave his Blessing to both of us . And no sooner had we receiv'd it , but we hasten'd to Leghorn , to embark our selves in a Vessel that was bound for the East , in company with a Man of War called the Thundring Iupiter , the Captain of which had been diguin'd by the King some years before , for engaging , alone , four Pirates of Tripoli for three days together , and putting 'em to flight . Our stay in this City was longer then we expected : However we lay not idle . For in regard we were oblig'd to spend our Christmas there , till the lading of both Ships that lay bound for Cyprus were ready , the Officers and Seamen lying a Shipboard in the Road , found us business enough during that Holy Season : For we confess'd 'em , and gave 'em , almost all , the Communion , and because they were not permitted to go ashore , we made a kind of a Floating-Church of the biggest of the two Vessels ; where all the people being assembl'd , found wherewithal to satisfie their Devotion , in such Exercises of Piety as we took care to settle among ' em . Some days after , they gave us notice that they were ready to weigh Anchor , and that therefore we must hasten to take our Places in expectation of a fair Wind , which serv'd the same day that we embark'd , which was the 13th . of Ianuary , in the year 1685. insomuch that the next day we lost sight of the Islands of Capraia , Elba , and Sardenia . Of all the Accidents that cross'd us in our Voyage , none discomposs'd us so much as a most dreadful Tempest , which toss'd us most severely within sight of the Coast of Candy , after we had been some days before as extreamly and inconveniently becalm'd . This happen'd upon the 21st of Ianuary , being St. Agnes's Day , that a Greek Wind rising about Midnight , after the going down of the Moon , the extraordinary redness of which was a dreadful presage to us , found us a world of employment , and exercis'd the Skill of all the Seamen for four and twenty hours together ; and in regard the Storm grew fiercer and fiercer still as day began to break , it enrag'd the Sea to that degree , that in a short time we could see nothing but Mountains and Abysses of Water . All the while our Vessel , which could hardly bear her Sprit-sail , tho it was almost quite furl'd up , was so terribly toss'd by the Waves that continually beat upon her , and pour'd into her without ceasing , that we look'd every moment to have been swallow'd up . These terrible shogs , together with the dreadful roaring of the Sea , and the outragious fury of the Wind , which would not permit the Seamen to hand the Sails , and stand at the Steerage , so extreamly astonish'd our people , that every body abandon'd himself to his Dispair , without minding any Orders that were given ; there was nothing but hurry , alarum and confusion : Insomuch that the Captain , who knew not what course in the world to take , nor how to make the Seamen obey his Command , who stood all holding fast by some part or other of the Ship , for fear of being crush'd to pieces , or ding'd into the Sea , was forc'd to commit himself for some time to the mercy of the Billows , without any other hope then that of being thrown upon the Coast of Barbary ; where if he could not save the Vessel , at least he might save the Mens Lives . In this deplorable Condition , at what time the Image of Death , which appear'd in the faces of all the forlorn Mariners , and terrify'd me more then all the rest , God inspir'd me with so much courage , that notwithstanding the consternation I was in , I took advantage of the stupifying terror of the Seamen , and caus'd 'em to bethink themselves of their Eternal Salvation , at a time when they had no thoughts of any other . To which purpose , after I had first of all prepar'd my self for all Events that could befall us , I endeavour'd to recover 'em out of that same prodigious insensibility wherein they were , and to put 'em in mind of the preservation of their Souls ; the loss of which concern'd 'em more then that of their Bodies , which seem'd to be inevitable . I was very much overjoy'd to see several of the Sea-men come and make their Confessions at my Feet , while others perform'd several open and signal Acts of Contrition and Conformity to the Will of God ; to Faith , Hope and Charity , as I had been careful to infuse into their Minds . At the same time I took the advantage of their Pious Inclinations , to admonish 'em to put their confidence in the Holy Virgin , and to make their Addresses to her at such a time of eminent danger . In short , we soon began to be sensible of her powerful Protection in such a singular manner , that we could no longer question but that she had effectually interceded for us with him whom Seas and Winds are bound to obey . For no sooner had I brought 'em to promise me to make Confession , and receive the Sacrament in honour of her , if e're we came to be so happy as to get safe ashore ; but we began to be in hopes of that assistance which we expected from above . All resum'd fresh courage in an instant ; and whether it were that God made 'em look upon the Danger to be less then it was , or whether the long continuance of the Storm had made 'em less sensible , every one put themselves forward to make good the Vessel against the violence of the Waves that still tumbl'd and toss'd it with an extraordinary force ; and at length the Wind being somewhat abated , the men absolutely recover'd themselves , and the Calm which insensibly return'd , put us in a condition to steer our first intended Course . Which we did so prosperously , that within two days after we descry'd the Island of Cyprus , the Land of which appear'd so much the more delightful to us , in regard that but a little before we never thought of seeing Land any more . Now because the two Vessels that set sail from Leghorn had appointed to meet in the Road of Lerneca , we came to an Anchor there the 25th . of Ianuary , which was the twelfth of our being at Sea. There we thought to have met the Thundring Iupiter , which indeed might well have been there before us , as being the better Sailer , though the bigger Ship. But the Tempest which had separated us at first , had handl'd her so rudely , that after the Men had thought they should have been swallow'd up by the Water which she took in on every side , she was forc'd to put in by the way , and refit , before she could overtake us . However , being uncertain as we were , what was become of her , and designing to be assur'd of what we were to trust to , we were permitted to put in to Lerneca , and go ashore to refresh our selves , till we could hear news of our Man of War. Lerneca , which was formerly a City of a large extent , as may well be judged by the spaciousness of her Ruins , is now no more then a Village seated about a quarter of a Mile from the Sea , to the South , and inhabited by several considerable and wealthy Merchants , as being one of those places in the Island of Cyprus , where the greatest Trade is driven . The Fathers of the Holy Land have there a very convenient Covent ; and the Capuchins also a most delightful Mansion . Which latter being French , whereas the others are almost all Spaniards , we took up our Lodging with the Capuchins : Nor can any thing be added to the Entertainment which they gave us , nor to the charitable care which they took to recover us from our past Hardships . The Fertility of this Island is so great , and there is such an extraordinary plenty of all things for the support of Human Life , that there is not perhaps any part of the World where a man brought down by Sickness and Infirmities , may sooner recover his Strength and Health . The Wines are excellent , and all the Fruits delicious ; the Citrons , Oranges and Limons cost little or nothing . There is a prodigious number of * Fra●colins as well as other Wild-Fowl : And in general , whatever is to be desir'd , either to supply the Exigencies , or pamper the Pleasures of a Voluptuous Life , is to be found there in such vast abundance , that this Island may contend for Delight and Conveniency with any other in the World. But in the midst of these great Advantages , it wants fresh Water ; there not being in all the Island above one Spring that is not brackish . This Fountain lies exactly upon the Sea-shore ; yet notwithstanding the nearness of it to the Sea , preserves the sweet and delicious Tast which distinguishes it from the rest . I leave it to the Philosophers to unfold this Prodigy of Nature , which tho frequent enough , yet seems to have something of a wonder in it . During our stay in this Island , an ugly Accident befell some Passengers that were embark'd aboard our Vessel . One day , that they were walking upon the Sea-shore where the Turks have a little Fort , but meanly guarded , their Curiosity led 'em to enter the inside of the Place , where the Avenues were all open , never considering how dangerous it was to give the least suspicion to a People that are so jealous of the Christians , and look upon 'em as their most mortal Enemies . Upon this , a Soldier that was not far off , observing 'em , after he had call'd some of his Companions , ran to 'em in a terrible chafe , belabour'd 'em with a great Cudgel , and had certainly knockt out their Brains , but for some Domestic Servants of the French Consul , that happen'd to come by in the interim by chance , who put a stop to the Fury of the Soldiers ; giving them to understand , that they were Strangers , altogether ignorant of the Custom of the Country ; that they dreamt no harm , only thought they might have been allow'd the same liberty , as is usually permitted in Europe , where it was a common thing for any Body to enter into such Places which they find unguarded , and without Defence . But this business was not so put up ; for the Consul sent an Express to Nicosia , to complain of the Brutishness of the Soldier , upon which he was order'd to receive a hunder'd Bastinado's . After some days Repose , the Thundring Iupiter arriving , tho very much shatter'd by the Tempest , we reimbark'd to set sail for Alexandretta , in company with another Vessel of Marseilles , that joyn'd us at Cyprus . We set sail both together at the same time , and at the same time also found our selves by the favour of a fair Wind at Nore , just against the Gulf of Alexandretta ; near the entrance into which was to be discover'd at a good distance , a Point of Land running out a great way into the Sea , and which the Arabians call Canzir , or the Wild Boar , because this Cape resembles perfectly the Head of a Wild Boar. Before we doubl'd this Promontory , our Pilot being desirous to give notice to the Pilot of the other Vessel what Course to Steer in the Night , which was at hand , had like to have destroy'd both the one and the other , as well by Surprise , as by Imprudence . For while he bore up too near the t'other Ship , to the end he might be the better heard , not considering that we sail'd with a side-wind , he quite lost the Wind , which the Sail of the t'other Ship depriv'd him of ; so that the Current having brought 'em foul upon the other , never was known such a terrible Out-cry and Confusion among the Sea-men . Presently they betook themselves to their Booms to hinder the two Massy-bulks from Bilging one against the other ; and in regard the motion of the Waves carry'd 'em with great Violence , and for that their Yards Arms and Cordage were entangl'd one within another , never were two Ships thought to be so near perishing . But at length , by cutting the Masts , Yards , and Tackle , they made a shift to get clear of each other . After which , having refitted their Rigging as well as they could , for the short way they had to make , we got safe into Port the next day , maugre all the unlucky Accidents that had befallen us . Alexandretta , which the Turks call Scandaroon , is a Town seated upon the Sea-shore in a very unwholesome spot of Ground , by reason that the Mountains , with which it is every way surrounded , hinder the Wind from ventilating and purifying the Air , which is extreamly thick , and being heated and inflam'd during the Summer , causes many violent and malignant Distempers . And notwithstanding the Advice , which had been given us before our Departure out of France , to make but a very little stop there , we were constrain'd to stay for Three whole weeks together , till the Roads infested by the Soldiers , that were continually upon their March out of Asia to Constantinople , were a little rid of those troublesome Passengers . No sooner had we got ashore , but we had the pleasure to see dispatch'd away , before us , one of the Messengers , which they make use of in those Parts to carry such Intelligence , as they would have speedily made known . For the doing of which , their most usual way is this . A Merchant of Aleppo , who desires to have the most early Information of what Merchandizes are come from France , or any other parts , takes particular care by an Express to send away a Pigeon ▪ that has young ones , much about the time , that the Ships are expected at Alexandretta , where he has his Correspondent ; who , as soon as any Vessel comes to an Anchor , goes and informs himself of what Goods the Vessel has brought most proper for his turn ; of which , when he has given a full Account in his Letter , he fastens the Paper about the Neck of the winged Courrier , and carrying her to the top of a little Mountain , gives her her liberty , never fearing her going astray . The Pigeon which we saw let go , after she had soar'd a good heighth to discover , doubtless , the place , from whence she had been taken some few days before , and push'd forward by that instinct , which is common to all Birds that have young ones , took her flight towards Aleppo , and arriv'd there in less then three hours , tho● that City be very near thirty Leagues from the place ▪ from whence she was sent . However they do not make use of any sort of Pigeons to carry their Dispatches , in regard that all Pigeons are not alike proper for that Service . For there is a particular sort of these Birds , which are easily train'd up to this Exercise , and which as occasion serves , are of extraordinary use , especially for the swift management of Business , and where speed of Intelligence is requir'd , as in the Factories of the Levant , far remote one from the other . This was the only piece of Curiosity which we could observe during our stay in this same first Port of the East . We would willingly also have seen the Shore , upon which 't is believ'd that Ionas was thrown by the Whale , that swallow'd him up : But being inform'd , that it was very dangerous to go too far on that side , by reason of the Excursions of the Arabians , when they understand that there are any Ships arriv'd in the Road , we satisfi'd our selves with only seeing at a distance the Piramid that was erected in remembrance of that Miracle . At length , the first Thursday in Lent being fixt upon for the day of our Departure , there was a Caravan made up of about forty Persons . They call a Caravan in Turky any number of Travellers design'd to one certain Place , and bound to keep Company together for fear of being Plunder'd or Murder'd by a sort of profess'd Robbers , with which the High Roads are numerously infested . Our Company therefore being all ready , we set forward from Alexandretta under the Guidance of a Turk , a very honest Fellow , who perform'd the Office of Caravan Bachi , or Conductor of the Caravan , and of whose Fidelity the French had a long time had experience . Our first days Journey was but short , for we lay at a Village call'd Beilan , not above four or five Leagues from Alexandretta . The next Morning we travell'd on by Break of day , and cross'd the Plain of Antioch , which is one of the most pleasant , and most fertile that are to be seen in the World. It is about five or six Leagues in extent , intercut with an infinite number of Rivolets , abounding in Pasturage , and cover'd with Cattel which are there brought to be fatted all the year long . The same day we pass'd the Orontes , a small Stream , the Water of which is very muddy and inclining to a ruddy colour , and considerable for nothing else but the Name . That Night we lodg'd in one of the Villages of the Curdes , from whom that Nation now grown so numerous , is said to have been originally deriv'd . Here our People were forc'd to keep a good Guard all Night long , for fear of being surpriz'd by the Country People , that only subsist by Thieving and Robbery . Our next days Journey was tiresom anough , by reason of the rugged and stony ways , no less tedious to the Horses then the Men. We beheld as we past along , the stately Ruins of those Ancient Monasteries , where formerly so many devout Persons led an Angelick Life . They also shew'd us at a distance , the famous Pillar where Simon the Stilite , for forty years together perform'd that rigorous Penance , which astonish'd all the Religious Persons round about . At length , after we had travell'd quite through this small Country with those extraordinary Sentiments of Devotion which the sight of all those Sacred Monuments inspire into the most insensible , we arriv'd betimes at Anjar , which is a large Burrough , where our Caravan Bachi receiv'd us into a House of his own , and where he treated us with a little Rice boil'd in Oyl , and some Fruits of the Country ; the time of Lent not permitting him to be so liberal to the French , as he was wont to be at other times . At last upon Sunday the 11th of March , we arriv'd at Aleppo , where we were receiv'd by the Jesuits with those Demonstrations of Friendship , as made us forget all our past Hardships . After some few days repose , the Superior of the Missions of Syria , giving me to understand the great want of Labourers almost in all the Eastern Parts , through the loss of several excellent Missionaries , understood so well how to engage me in all his Affairs ; that , notwithstanding my extraordinary Inclinations to have hasten'd into Persia , in order to my Grand Journey intended for China , which I had had in my thoughts for so many years , I could not refuse to go for some Months into Curdistan , from whence Father Roche had ply'd him with importunate Letters , to let him know how impossible it was for him to abide there any longer without a Companion to ease him of the great Burthen , that lay upon his Shoulders every day . This sacrificing of my self cost me in truth somewhat dear , as also for that I was constrain'd to separate from my Brother , who was design'd for the same reason to another Mission , tho we had flatter'd our selves that we should one day both together taste the sweet Comforts of manuring those Fields , where both of us were in hopes to reap the same Harvest . But when a Man has once devoted himself to God , to what purpose is it afterwards to be sparing of himself ? So that I prepar'd to be gone with a numerous Caravan , that was mustering together , and within a short time was ready to depart for Betlis , the Capital City of Curdistan . Among the rest that made up this Caravan , there was an Armenian Merchant , who profess'd himself a Roman - Catholick , and who under that Notion seem'd to be much a Friend of the Jesuits . Now , in regard that then I understood not any of the Eastern Languages , I thought I could not do better then to put my self into the Hands of this Person , out of a Confidence that his Religion , and his Love for our Society would oblige him to take care of me in this , the first of all my Travels . It was in the time of a Lent , which the Armenians observe with so much rigour , that they make it a great scruple of Conscience to feed upon Lettice , Fish and Oyl , or to drink Wine . Therefore I thought my self engag'd to comply with the weakness of those people , who believe the whole Essence of Religion to consist in these Exteriour Observations , and to deprive my self , as they did , of all those Refreshments of Nature , which the Catholick Church allows her Children . For this purpose , after I had only made my Provision of Biscuit , Dates , and some other dry'd Fruits , together with a little Coffee , for a Journey of above two hundred and fifty Leagues , I left Aleppo , disguiz'd like an Armenian for my greater security , and went with my Conductor the 24 th of March , to the General Rendevouz of the Caravan . It was a Thursday in the Evening which the Turks made choice of on purpose to set forward , out of a Superstitious Fancy very usual among the Eastern People ; who believe that if they begin a Journey upon a Friday Morning , it will infallibly draw upon 'em a great number of Misfortunes during the whole course of their Travels ; though in my Opinion the misfortune of passing a whole Night so incommodiously as we were constrain'd to spend the first Night , is one of the greatest Hardships that a man can well endure . There was no great fear of not waking betimes in the Morning , in regard 't was impossible for any body to sleep , by reason of the horrible noise and hurry , which cannot be at first avoided till every body is well setled in his Geares . But at length the Caravan , composs'd of about 200 persons , being ready by break of day , we all together quitted the Cavern where we lay , and after we had cross'd in good order several Desart Plains of Syria , where we had a view of the still famous City of Edessa , which the Turks call Orpha ; we arriv'd at the Banks of Euphrates , which we cross'd over in a large Flatbottom'd-Boat , over against a little City , by our Modern Geographers usually call'd by the Name of Birè , where this River , so much celebrated in Sacred History , may be about three hundred Paces broad . There , although too late , I found it to be true , what a person perfectly acquainted with the East had told me ; That upon the Competitorship of several Guides that usually present themselves , 't is better to make choice of a Turk , then a Christian of the Country ; the latter neither having Authority to defend you , nor courage to oppose himself against the cruel Impositions that are demanded of ye , nor that Fidelity which is always observable in the other ; especially when he has sworn upon his head to conduct you safely . In a word ; The Armenian , to whose care I was recommended , before my departure from Aleppo , began to make me sensible at our passing the Euphrates , that he was not the Person he was taken to be ; but that he minded much more his own Interest then my Preservation or Convenience . For in regard the Ferrying Places over Rivers are the most critical Places in all Turky , more especially for Travellers , who are thought to be laden with Riches , my Conductor understood perfectly well to make his best Advantage of this Humour of the Turks ; and not only drew himself out of a great deal of Trouble at my Expence , as being to have paid a great sum of Money for the Goods which he carri'd ; but informing against me , that I was a Frank , ransom'd himself with his share of my Money , which he divided with the Turks , as the Reward of his Information , and which I was forc'd to pay , to redeem my own Person , and Goods which they had already seiz'd , out of their Clutches . But this was not the only misfortune which I underwent , during this Journey . The Plains of Mesopotamia , into which we enter'd , after we had pass'd Euphrates , no less made tryal of my Health and Constitution , then they furnish'd me with occasions sufficient to exercise my Patience . The rigorous Lent which I was bound to observe , enfeebl'd me every day more and more ; nor had I any Conversation with any living Soul , for that no Body understood me , neither did I understand any Body ; and the Night which is usually a time of rest , was to me a time of cruel Torment . In a word , the Life of a Caravan , which I had never made tryal of before , annoy'd me so extreamly , that if God had not succour'd me after a paticular manner , I had infallibly sunk under the Burth●n the very first days that I found my self under a necessity of accustoming my self to it . Nor will it be amiss to give a short Account of this same way of Caravan-Travelling . In the Morning you must rise before break of Day , especially in the season that the Heats are not very extream , then you must Travel till Noon , or rather till you come to some place where you may meet with Water to refresh both Men and Horses : there you must stay for about two hours , till both are somewhat refresh'd , and then you must be content to nibble upon a little dry'd Fruit , for want of Time and Wood to get any thing else ready , unless a little Coffee , and that too with a great deal of difficulty . After a stay of two hours , you must get a Horse-back again , and so Travel on till Night , that you meet with a Place proper to Encamp in ; which being found , presently a kind of Entrenchment is drawn round about it , and the Entrenchment surrounded with Ropes , to which the Horses are ti'd that belong to the Caravan . This done , the Baggage , and all the Merchandize is carri'd into the middle of the Place , close to which every Body takes care to Range himself as near as may be one to another , the better to take care every body of what is their own , till Sleep seizes 'em , which it does generally very soundly , without the help of any Rocking . This done , and every body having got his Supper ready , which is seldom any more then a Plate of Rice , a Carpet is spread , both Table-cloth and Bed , upon which after Supper they compose themselves to their Rest till the next Morning , and then for the same Course of Life again . But in regard those Plains , as desert as they be , are always pester'd with the Arabians , that follow no other Trade then that of Robbing and Theiving , nor have any other Revenue but the Booty which they plunder , you must be continually upon your Guard for fear of being surpriz'd . For this reason , there is great care taken to have good Centinels at different Posts , who are bound to ride about all Night long , hooping and hollowing as loud as they can tear their Throats , thereby to let the Enemy know that they are ready to receive 'em ; and to give notice to the Caravan that they are diligent upon their Duty . Yet notwithstanding all the care that is taken , I my self was a Witness , that there past very few Nights wherein we were not hotly alarum'd , and that we were not forc'd to rise in disorder to repel these troublesome Guests , of whose Approach the least noise you hear makes every Body suspicious ; and of whom , one or other will be sure to slip in among the croud , and do his business under the Protection of the Night . These Inconveniences to which the People are every Night expos'd , together with the excessive Rains , which we are forc'd to endure many times in open Plains , without any manner of Covert or Shelter , from the end of one days Journey to the beginning of another , brought me down so low , that I look upon it as a kind of a Miracle , that I was able so long to undergo such excessive Hardships ; wherein however I could not chuse but take some pleasure , in hopes among so many hazards , and at the expence of my Life , to advance the great Work , which had caus'd me to quit Europe , and whatever else I had most dear in the World. God however was in mercy pleas'd to afford me Comfort in a most singular manner after all the Extremities , to which I had been reduc'd , and to encourage me to new Sufferings , wherein I was about to engage my self , by means of a pleasing and unexpected Accident , that befel me at Diarbeker , the Capital City of Mesopotamia , where we arriv'd fifteen days after our departure from Aleppo . This City is one of the most Populous , and most Remarkable for Trade in all Turky , seated in a most lovely Plain upon the Banks of Tygre , which some confound with Chobar , where the Prophet Ezekiel convers'd so familiarly with God. The enclosure of the Walls , built by one of the Greek Emperors , is still standing , and in good Repair . The most considerable Trade , which is there driven , consists in Red Linnen Cloth , Cotten , and Goats Leather of the same Colour , for which they have an incredible utterance into Poland , Hungary , and Muscovy , and other Countries , where long Habits and Buskins are in fashion . The Women , who are look'd upon over all the Ottoman Empire as meer Slaves , are nothing at all troubl'd at it there . ●hey usually go a walking with the Christian Women , with whom they keep an honest and civil Correspondence . And , in a word , all the People are sincere , and there is much more Courtesy and Affability among 'em , than among the common Turks in other Provinces . And this it was easy for me to observe from the very first moment that I enter'd into the City . For I had no sooner made my Appearance before the Receiver of the Customs ; but he , understanding that I was a Stranger , and a French man , caus'd me to be forthwith conducted to the Residence of the Capuchins , after I had let him understand my Intention to lodge there . Those Fathers , who have made an advantageous Use of Physick , to settle themselves in a Post so advantageous to the Christian Religion , as appears by the surprizing Progresses they have made for near these fifteen years together , receiv'd me with so much Cordial Affection , and such an overplus of Joy , that their Reception , so full of Tenderness and Goodness , afforded me much more Consolation , than the Affliction of my past Miseries had dejected me . But that , which contributed more then all the rest , to make me look upon all my Sufferings as nothing , was my meeting in those Parts with Father Barnaby , a Jesuit , then which nothing could be more acceptable to me , as being the Person , with whom I had long and passionately desir'd to conser ; to the end I might take such certain Measures from his Lips , for the accomplishment of my undertaking , which he approv'd no less then my self , and had been one of those , who had giv'n me the first Draught of . Now , in regard the Fathers , in whose House we lodg'd , would not discover us to one another , to the end we might take the more delight in our enterview , we met several times , and talk'd together at the same time without knowing each other , tho' we had formerly liv'd both together in the same College : whether our Countenances were really alter'd after a long Separation ; or whether it were , that the Fashion of our Habits , which we were oblig'd to change , and in which we had never seen each other , made us appear quite different from what we were formerly . Nevertheless , by the force of long Consideration , and attentive Examination , we began to recal each other so well to mind , that we became convin●'d of our former Acquaintance . And then it was , that we both abandon'd our selves to those pleasing Transports of Joy , that upon the like Occasions seize the Souls of two Persons , whom the Love of Jesus Christ has strictly united together . After we had somewhat recover'd our selves from the Astonishment of such a happy surprizal , and had given each other a mutual Account of our past Adventures , I put him insensibly upon the design , which he had formerly propos'd of opening a new way into China through Grand-Tartary , and other Countries of Asia , which are so little known in Europe . Now in regard the had been extreamly zealous to know after what manner his design had been entertain'd in France , and whether it had been approv'd by our Superiours , he could not refrain from Tears , when I put into his hands the Orders , which I had been entrusted to deliver him , and told him my mind withal in these words ; At length , dear Father , said I , Heaven has heard your Prayers . You are the Person , whom Heaven has ordain'd for that great Undertaking , of which you laid the design , and here is the Person made choice of to be the faithful Companion of your Labours : More then happy , if you and I can but discover this important Passage , or else lay down our Lives in obedience to the Call of God , which inspires us both with the same desires for the Advancement of his Glory . No sooner did he understand these joyful Tidings , but he imparted to me all the prospects of his Consideration upon such an important design , and made me so deeply sensible of the great Advantages which might be expected from it for the Establishment of Religion , that he oblig'd me forthwith to take a Resolution never to abandon the Execution of this Enterprize whatever Accidents should intervene to cross it , as being then persuaded , as I am still , that Resolution and Constancy would assure us of infallible Success . From that happy moment , we desir'd nothing more then to see our selves in a Condition to begin so pious a Work. But in regard the Affairs of the Missions of Armenia call'd him to Aleppo , and that the appointment of Heaven commanded me to Betlis , we could do nothing further then agree together , during our short stay at Diarbeker , upon the ways and means which it behov'd us to make use of the Execution of our Design so soon as might be . All things thus agreed , he rejoyn'd his Caravan , and I mine , both well inclin'd on our parts , to leave nothing omitted that might contribute to the accomplishment of our Vows . Thus while he travell'd towards Euphrates , I took the Road for Armenia ; after I had pass'd the Tiger the first time , over a fair Stone-Bridge , about a quarter of a League fron the City of Diarbeker . But I was not so fortunate the second time , that I was to cross it in a Wind-boat , which the People on the other side of the River got ready in a moment , so soon as they saw the Caravan appear . This Machine , which the People of the Country make use of , not only to Ferry over the Tiger , but also to-go by Water from place to place between Diarbeker to Bassora , where this River falls into the Sea , is no other then a fastning together of several Goatskins blown up , and join'd together on the four Sides , with as many long Perches ty'd very close together , and afterwards cover'd over with several Branches of Trees , that are carefully laid athwart . When our Boat was ready , it was carry'd a good way above that place where we staid for it on the opposite Shoar ; after which the Waterman lanching and getting into it , the Stream , which is very Rapid , whirld it down the River , and the strength of the Pilots Oars brought it just to our Feet . The Baggage was soon carry'd over , and then the Travellers got into the Boat with every one his Horse's Bridle in his hand ; the Horse being unsaddl'd for the more easy convenience of Swimming . I follow'd the Crowd , because I would not be one of the last , but my being so hasty cost me dear . For not being inform'd of the Precautions , which it behov'd me to observe in standing upon those sort of Boats , I unfortunately set my Foot upon one of the Borrachio's or Leathern Goat-skin Baggs which was not cover'd , not knowing that by pressing it in that manner , I should cause it to sink . Upon which one of the Boat-men perceiving the false step I had made , without any more to do , took me by force and flung me back upon the Bank of the River , where he fulfill'd his Revenge of my Inadvertency , which certainly was no Crime ; but God reserv'd another Tryal for me at this Passage , which was much more harsh and severe then that which I had suffer'd already . For the Tiger , which the excessive Rains that year had extreamly swell'd , not being to be contain'd within its proper Channel , makes a second by the Inundation ; which tho not so deep as the true Channel , is very broad however , and no less rapid then the real one . Now every body being got a Horse-back to foard it in the place that was shew'd us , I follow'd the File of those that were got before . But before I was got to the middle , my Horse that was weak and weary in striving to resist the impetuosity of the Torrent that began to be too strong for him , threw me into the Water , and the Stream which I was not able to resist , carry'd me a great way along with it : which had it not done , I had immediately been trod to pieces in under the Horses feet that follow'd behind . Immediately the People of the Caravan observing what had befallen me , threw themselves pell-mell into the River , Turks and Christians , and coming in time to my aid , drew me out of the Water ; which however was not the last , nor the greatest Danger which I escap'● upon this occasion , as you will find by the sequel . When all the Caravan were got over to the other side of the River , we descry'd a Camp of Curds , to the number of Five or six thousand Men. Now , in regard these wandring People are as formidable as the Arabs , and for that they are no way inferior to 'em in the Art of Robbing ; we made it our business to get away as soon as we could out of their sight , to prevent their falling upon us with a Party too numerous for us to resist . Thereupon , as wet as I was , and as much reason as I had to shift me , my Conductor con●●rain'd me to follow the Caravan , who to secure themselves from those Robbers that would have shew'd 'em no Mercy , were forc'd to ride six whole hours together , to gain a little Village where they were certain of being secure . There was no way , but to yield to necessity , and venture all at such a pinch as this , considering that whatsoever Course I took , I was equally expos'd to most terrible Events . And indeed 't was impossible that any man should suffer more all the while that we were travelling to our Stage ; the violent Shiverings , the cruel Soundings wherewith I was seiz'd all the way , in the coldest Season of the year , made such violent onsets upon me , that I never thought my self able to have held out against so many Hardships and Distresses at one time . But in the Evening , being arriv'd at the place where we were to stop for that Night only , I was carry'd by good Fortune to the House of a Christian , who became so mov'd with my deplorable Condition , that he omitted nothing of whatever he could think of , requisite to restore me to a little strength . And God gave such a Blessing to his Charity , that after I had rested for some hours upon a Bed , I found my self the next Morning strong anough to continue my Journey . Hardly had we travell'd two Leagues , but we found our selves engag'd in the Mountains of Armenia , where the Snow lay as high as a Pikes length . Now , in regard those Mountains which we crost , are not altogether contiguous , they leave at the bottom , a narrow passage , through which we rode for some time by the side of a River that runs in the Vally , which separates the two Hills . As I rode along , I observ'd one thing very singular , tho it happens every year , as the People of the Country assur'd me . The Snow , which the heat of the Sun began at that time to melt , and whose heat the Reverberation of his Beams very much augmented , coming once to be dissolv'd , falls down with such a headlong impetuosity , that besides , that the Rapidness of the Flood ranverses all the Houses which it meets with , it forms a kind of a Mound in the midst of the River into which it discharges it self , which stops the Course of the Water for some time ; so that when the Water comes to undermine that congeal'd Mass , it opens a Passage through it , and makes an Arch which serves instead of a solid Bridge to bear Travellers , and Beasts of Burthen , and so remains so long as the Cold and Frost continues . We were above eight days before we could get clear of this dreadful mountainous Labyrinth ; where the ways were somtimes so fill'd up with Snow , that our Horses fell down under us every step they took , so that we had employment enough to lift 'em up , and load 'em again ; insomuch , tha● sometimes we could not go above a Leagn● a day , and that for the most part a foot leading our Horses by the Bridle . But that which render'd our March mos● toilsome to me , was the steepness and rug●gedness of the Mountains , over which we were forc'd to scramble , there being neither Path nor Footstep to be seen , and some that we were constrain'd to clamber , were above a quarter of a League high . After all which Toils and Fatigues , at length we arriv'd at Betlis upon Easter-Monday the 22● of April , a Month after our departure from Aleppo . Father Roche , who had notice some days before of my arrival , by some Horsemen that made more speed then the rest● met me at the Caravan-sera , or Inn belonging to the City , at the same time that I alighted , and carri'd me forthwith to th● House where he lay . Where while I continu'd , my only business was to study th● Turkish Language , unless it were some domestick Business which I took upon me , to th● end my Companion might have the more time to entertain his Neophites , or new Converts , whose extraordinary Zeal ravish'd me to that degree , that it was on● of my most pressing Encouragements to fi●● my self the soonest I could , to the end I might be in a condition to taste the Pleasures of a Missionary , when he has the happiness to recover a lost Sheep into the Flock of the Church . While I was labouring with all diligence to procure this felicity to my self , we receiv'd Orders from Aleppo to quit this Mission , and to go and settle another at Erzerum , where there were very probable hopes of making greater progress then at Betlis , and with less danger of being turn'd out of our Employments , then in the Post where we were ; whence we were constrain'd many times to part from one another to satisfie the Bacha of Wan , who was desirous to have some one of the Jesuits near him in the place of his Residence , which was twenty Leagues from Betlis , to attend him as his Physician . For this Reason it was , that Father Barnaby went to Aleppo , there to lay before the Superior General of the Missions , the Inconveniences of such frequent Separations ▪ which besides that they disturb'd the whole Order of our Ministerial Functions , were disadvantagious to the Christians of the Country , among whom there was more to be gain'd then among the Turks , who lie under a moral impossibility of being converted . But this order , how reasonable soever it appear'd , did not a little perplex us , by reason of the difficulty and danger in the execution of it . For we were extreamly belov'd over all the City ; the Emir , who was Chief Commander , had a great value for us , and look'd upon us as people that were very serviceable to him ; so that we could not hope that he would ever consent to our departure . Therefore we thought it not our best way to ask leave to be gone , but rather privately to withdraw , without imparting our Design to any living Soul. But notwithstanding all the secret Measures we took to conceal our Departure , the Christians had notice of it ; and presently applying themselves to the Emir , to the end they might the better engage him to detain us , told him all they could to our advantage , and more indeed then they knew . For after they had laid before him the Charity of the Missionaries , in respect of their Sick People ; their Ability in all sorts of Sciences , their holy and exemplary Life , they added , speaking of me , that there was lately arriv'd out of Europe a most skilful Clock-maker , who might be greatly serviceable not only to him , but to the whole City . There needed no more to oblige the Emir to call us before him . To which purpose he sent one of his Officers for us ; from whom we understood the ill Offices which the Christians had done us , to constrain us to stay among 'em ; and while we were expected at the Divan , our Armenians a little over-zealous , kept the Emir in a long Discourse concerning us ; telling , among other things , to convince him of our extraordinary Vertue , That we were people so reserv'd and circumspect in all our Words and Actions , that ever since they knew us , though they had frequently convers'd with us , they never heard the smallest Oath escape our Lips. So that how greatly soever the Emir was prepossess'd in our favour , he seem'd to be surpris'd at what they told him ; and in regard he had never convers'd with any but Turks , or very wicked Christians , who have their Vovallah continually in their Mouths , he was so perswaded , that that ill Habit was as natural to us , as to himself , or them , that immediately he laid a Wager with one of those that talk'd to him , of a Noble Turbant against a hunder'd Crowns , that he would make us swear in his presence . No sooner was the Wager laid , but we came into the Hall of Audience , and the Emir perceiving us , caus'd us to approach near his person , and having order'd us to sit down in his Divan , he put several cunning captious Questions to us , to draw us imperceptibly into the Snare , but all in vain ; he could never bring us to speak a language that had to that time been always unknown to us . But he was more satisfi'd with me upon the Subject of Clock-making , though I knew no more of that Art , then every body knows that will look to their Watches themselves , or have learnt to make some little amendments , when they are not overmuch out of order . I shew'd him one that I had brought with me out of France , and took it apieces Wheel after Wheel , that he might take time to consider the different Springs and Motions ; and finding he had a mind to it , I presently made him an offer of it , being resolv'd to make use of it as the means which Providence had put into our hands to facilitate our departure . In short , After I had desir'd him that he would be pleas'd accept it , which he did without much importunity , I confidently discover'd to him our design of going to Erzerum , whether important business call'd me in great haste . I added , that in regard I did not sufficiently understand the Language to travel securely , that he would extreamly oblige me to let my Companion go along with me ; and withall , that he would vouchsase me a small Convoy . I minded not his scruples and reluctancy at first , for I knew by his smiling look , and condescending countenance , that if I press'd him with a little more importunity , I should easily obtain what I expected from him . In short , whether it were that my Present had dazl'd him , or that God had mov'd his heart to favour us , he order'd the Pass which I demanded to be drawn up immediately ; and sent me before my departure , a Horse ready saddl'd and bridl'd , worth double the Watch which I left with him . After such an unexpected piece of good success , we prepar'd to be gone with a numerous Caravan , which had staid about ten or twelve days at Betlis , till the Emirs Custom-house Officers had discharg'd it , to carry several sorts of Merchandize to Erzerum , design'd for Persia. This Journey lasted not above eight or ten days , nor did any thing happen considerable all the way , but one small Accident at the Passage over Euphrates . Five Curdes that lay in ambush set upon our Rear-guard with that good fortune , that they took away some Horses , and drove 'em before 'em through so many by-ways and turnings , that it was impossible to overtake 'em , and recover their Booty ; which oblig'd us to be a little more watchful , and made the people , of which the Caravan consisted , more wary how they scatter'd one from another , then they were before ; so that every body rode in his rank in good order ; only the Turks retir'd three or four times a day from the gross of the Body , to say their Prayers by the Bank of some Rivolet , if they met with any in the Roads . Which gives me an occasion to say , That the exactness which those Infidels observe in their Prayers , has made me many times bewail the Christians neglect of so pious and holy a Duty . 'T is a thing hardly to be ever heard of , that a Turk who is never so little devoted to his Sect , le ts a day pass , without performing this Religious Exercise at least three or four times ; and the omission of it is look'd upon as a most heinous Crime among ' em . Moreover I can testifie , That two Turks happening to quarrel one with another in the same Journey , after they had revil'd one another with all the foul Language imaginable , one of 'em put the other to silence , by reproaching him that he had not pray'd to God all that day . How much were it to be wish'd that the same Sentiments were able to touch the hearts of so many Christians as we find in Europe , who are so far from believing such a holy Practice to be a Duty ; that they think it a shame to pay to God , that Worship is so justly due to him . Now , in regard that Father Barnaby had written to us , that he would be at Erzerum , I met him there at the end of my Journey . Erzerum , or Arzeron , is a City of Turkey , upon the Frontiers of Persia , seated in a pleasant Plain , about seven or eight Leagues in circuit , and border'd on every side with little Hills that rise insensibly one above another ; out of which three Rivers rise , that I have seen , of the four that Holy Scripture assures us to have watred the Terrestial Paradise . If Nile , which rises out of the Mountains of the Moon in Africa , were one of those Rivers , as some Interpreters have conjectur'd , it is a very difficult thing to determine where that delicious Garden should be , where God plac'd the First Parents of Mankind . But certain it is , that a more advantagious situation cannot be pick'd out by Mortal Eyes , then that of this City which we have made choice of for the settlement of our new Mission . 'T is near about as big as Marseilles , encompass'd with a double Enclosure of Walls , after the Ancient manner , with a little high seated Citadel that commands it . The Subburbs are very large and well peopl'd : The Air is wholsome ; the Water excellent , and in great plenty . In a Word , every thing concurs to make it one of the best Cities of the Ottoman Empire . But that which is most of all to be consider'd , and which above all things put us upon resolving to settle there , is the vast concourse of all Nations that trade in Asia , more especially of the Armenians , who have a particular kindness for this City , which was formerly the Seat of their Kings ; insomuch , that to this day there are to be seen the Ruins of the Palace where they kept their Court , with some beautiful Remains of the Patriarchal Church which they had built in honour of St. Iohn . I understood by Father Barnaby , who was got thithe● some days before us , the willing dispositions , which he had found in the City , as well of the Turks as Christians , to befriend our settlement among 'em , while both strove to honour him with the Marks of their Esteem and Affection . And it may seem a wonder perhaps , that the Person , whom God has made use of to lay the Foundations of this important Mission , was once an unfortunate Renegat , who seems to have been guided to Erzerum , only to prepare the Hearts and Minds of the People , by prepossessing 'em as he did in our favour . This Person , who had been taken very young upon the Sea , afterwards turn'd Mabumetan , had not so far renounc'd the Christian Religion , but that he had preserv'd sufficient Idea's of it , to make him understand the falseness of that which either Interest or Force had constrain'd him to profess . So that when he understood who we were , he made no scruple to discover the Motives that had drawn us into Armenia . He gave us several Visits , and made it appear by the serious Discourses which he had with us , concerning the Affairs of Religion , that he was not so thoroughly convinc'd of that which he prosess'd , and that a little thing would make him embrace again the true Religion which he had forsaken . But in regard his time was not come , it seems as if Providence only made use of him to authorize our Functions , among a People by whom he was as much esteem'd for his particular merit , as he was respected for his Quality and Degree . And in regard his Employment gave him free and easie access into all Houses ; he rais'd our Reputation so high by those things which he publish'd every where to our advantage , that we were look'd upon by all the Inhabitants as extraordinary persons . The Armenians more especially were so sensible of our Zeal , to prefer them before all other Nations of the East ; that after they had met together to congratulate the happiness which we had procur'd 'em , and to testifie their sincere acknowledgment of so great a favour , they caus'd our Names to be enregister'd , as also the Year and Day of our arrival in the City , to preserve the memory of of it to perpetuity , in the publick Registers of the Church . Such happy beginnings were afterwards attended with so many Blessings , that we were easily induc'd to acknowledge tha● God was pleas'd with the Post which we had chos'n ; for there followed a great number of eminent Conversions ; whole Families abjur'd their Schisms and their Errors , and a general Reformation of Manners appear'd in all those who were recover'd into the State of Grace . In a word their Piety and Zeal distinguish'd 'em so for above others , that were not so docible , that the difference of their Lives and Conversations that was to be observ'd in the ver● dawnings of their Conversion among 'em seem'd a sensible proof to several of the tra●● of our Religion . So that I had the pleasure during a stay of Six Months that 〈◊〉 made at Erzerum , to see that growing Church encreasing with so much success that I thought we had no reason to envy the Primitive Ages of Christianity . But i● was not so much the number of the Faithful that compos'd it , which render'd it considerable , as the Zeal with which it appear'd to be enliven'd . Their frequent coming to the Sacrament , their assiduity in Prayer , the Modesty , the strict union that reign'd among 'em , a certain Air of Sanctity that diffus'd it self thoough all their Actions , were the rising grounds that gave us an easy and delightful Prospect of our good success . So that I should have esteem'd my self happy to have enjoy'd all my life time , these savory Fruits of the Apostleship of Heaven , that had call'd me long before , together with Father Barnaby to cultivate the Lands of Tartary o'regrown with Weeds and Thistles , had not they oblig'd us to renounce that Consolation , by engaging us to enlarge our Conquests , and extend the limits of the Kingdom of Jesus Christ. Upon this consideration it was that my Companion , after we had left our Mission in so good a plight , parted from me for some time , with a design to go to Irivan ; where his presence was necessary , not only to confirm the settlement there made some years before , but also to take certain measures with the Indians and Yousbecks , which usually resort thither , in order to the carrying on of our intended Enterprize . Besides , it requir'd four whole Months to regulate all things rightly , and to give me leasure to perfect my self in the Turkish Tongue , which I had begun to learn with good success . No sooner was I in a condition by my self , to labour in the salvation of Souls , but I receiv'd order to follow him . But some few days before my departure , a little before Midnight we were surpris'd with an Earthquake , so furious , that there was hardly any body among us , who did not believe himself utterly lost . I wak'd of a suddain , at what time the Beams and Girders of my Chamber were all in motion ; and I was afraid more then once , that the Walls that seem'd to stoop forward , would have buried me under their Ruins : But there happen'd no ill consequences of this disorder . The Earthquake ceas'd in half a quarter of an hour ; though it continu'd with a much more moderate shaking for eight days together , precisely at the same hour , that it began the first time . In regard these sorts of Accidents are very usual in Armenia , by reason of the prodigious number of Mountains with which that Province is cover'd ; the People of the Country have no other way to shelter and secure themselves from the dreadful consequences which they fear , but to leave the Cities , and abide in the Fields under Tents , till every thing be quiet : Yet sometimes they are surpris'd , notwithstanding all the care they can take . For in regard that the Earth many times cleaves and opens with the violence of the shogs of the Earthquake Matter , sometimes whole Villages are swallow'd-up in those parts where the motion is most sensibly perceiv'd ; as they told me it befel a Village about seven or eight Leagues from the City . One time I met with a Mathematician , that was somewhat intoxicated with Copernicus's Philosophy ; who was of opinion , that all these Violent Motions extreamly favour'd the Opinion of that Philosopher , who perhaps would not have fail'd himself to have made use of the same proof to have supported his Opinion ; granting , that these motions were regularly made from East to West ; as it is pretended , that they most generally happen to be . After I had assur'd my self for some time that the Earthquake was absolutely over , and that it was no longer to be feard , I went to meet Father Barnaby , who only waited for my company , to set forward as soon as might be , to the end we might get to the Caspian-Sea time enough to embark in the Muscovite Vessels , which usually make choice of the beginning of the Summer to return to Astrakan . Now in regard the Snow was not yet quite melted , and for that the Ways continu'd extreamly bad , the Caravan to which I had join'd my self , spent more time to get to Persia , then they were usually wont to do . I cannot tell whether the great desire which I had to leave Turky , made me think our Stage much more remote then indeed it was ; but I never travell'd any Journey that seem'd more tedious to me then this ; though knowing the Language then much better then before , naturally I ought to have found it more agreeable than any of the former . However , notwithstanding my extream Passion to get clear of the Grand-Signior's Territories , I was just upon the point of reingaging my self anew , through the Villainy of the Guards which we met upon the Frontiers , where they usually lie to exact the payment of the Duties going out , and coming in . For some Christian Merchants , who were returning out of Persia , understanding by some of their Acquaintance who belong'd to our Caravan , that I was an European , and a person in orders treated me with so much friendship , and so kindly caress'd me in the presence of the Turks , who had stop'd both them and us for the payment of our Toll , that they made 'em suspect me to be some considerable Traveller , and that there was something more than usual to be got out of me . These people therefore beyond expression greedy of Mony , after they had agreed among themselves how they might put me to trouble , briskly and in a rude manner demanded of me wherefore , since I carry'd no Merchandize along with me , I was so desirous to go into Persia , whither onely Trade could invite a Stranger . To which I answer'd , That Affairs more important then Traffick drew me thither , concealing however the true Motive of my Journey . This was enough to convince 'em that I was not a person to be spar'd , and that it behov'd 'em to extort by main force , what they could not do fairly and honestly . Thereupon they endeavour'd to frighten me by all the ways their invention could suggest ; to that purpose they thought they should easily bring about their Ends , by treating me as a Spie , and threatn'd to carry me before the Basha of Kars , which is a City of Turky upon the Frontiers of Persia , who would be sure , as they said , to cut off my head , if I did not take care to prevent my Misfortune by some inconsiderable Present ; which was the only way to deliver me out of their clutches . Now in regard I was well acquainted with the Conditions of these People , and besides deliver'd my self readily , I gave 'em to understand by my Answers , that I was better instructed in the Customs of the Country , than they imagin'd me to be ; so that within a moment after , I was pleas'd to see 'em grown more calm . For when I told 'em I was not so much afraid of the Bacha with whom they menac'd me , because some days before I had seen his head , which was carry'd to Constantinople by a Kapigi-Bachi , they presently chang'd their Battery , and pass'd from threatnings to intreaties , to obtain by civility what they despiar'd to get by rudeness , teazing me without ceasing all the Night long ; but finding me as resolute as they were importunate , they were forc'd to let me go the next Morning with the rest of the Caravan , which thirsted after Persia with as much eagerness as my self , in hopes to have to do for the future with a People far more reasonable then those we had left . In short , I observ'd soon after the difference between the one and the other ; for I no sooner set my foot upon the hithermost Territories of the Cha , but I was accusted by some Inhabitants of the Country , who after a thousand Caresses , congratulated my good Fortune in having escap'd the claws of the Turks ; for whom they have as great an antipathy , as the Turks have a hatred for them . And because they had had a confus'd information of the Victory which the Christians had obtain'd over the Enemies of our Religion and theirs ; I gave 'em a more particular Relation of it ; with which they seem'd to be so well pleas'd , that they would not fail to make Bonfires that Evening , to testify their joy for the good success of the Franks , whom God made his Instruments to humble and confound a people that so justly merited to be utterly exterminated . I was ignorant a long time of the Cause of this strange Aversion which these two Nations have one for another ; but I learn'd it some time afterward from a notable Armenian ; to whom I declar'd my wonder to see the Persians so embitter'd against the Turks ; whom I thought till then more strictly united by the Ties of the same Religion . I shall therefore give an account as near as I can , of what I discover'd in reference to the Animosity of the one against the other , to the difference of their Sentiments in matters of Religion . The unheard of Cruelties , which the Turks exercis'd upon the Persians some years since , the sacking of their Cities , the horrid Butcheries , which they committed , without distinction , of all sorts of Persons , in all Places through which they pass'd , made such a deep impression in the hearts of those miserable vanquish'd People , that the remembrance of 'em still remain'd fix'd in their minds . They could never pardon those who had no less inhumanly , and barbarously us'd 'em , then if they had been the declar'd Enemies of Mahomet , and the Alcoran ; whose Doctrine nevertheless they all along pretended to follow with as much zeal and exactness , as the most zealous among the Musselmen . And these Embitterments are much more corroborated by that Idea which they have of the Turks , whom they believe to be in an Error , in point of Religion , though they differ one from another but in two Heads ; which ought to excite our compassion so much the more , by how much the more ridiculous they seem to be . In the first place the Turks , whom they call Sunni , own for real Prophets , three sorts of Mahomets , Osman Abdid , Beker , and Omar . The Persians dispute their Holiness , because they put Ali to death , whose Disciples they affirm themselves to be . Therefore in abhorrence of that Murther it is , that every time their Priests ascend to the top of the Tower of the Mosque , to call the people to Prayer , they always thunder out their Execrations against the three unnatural Prophets , that had no more respect and veneration for so holy a man as Ali , upon whom , next to Mahomet , they look as their great Master and Oracle . They invoke him in all their Exigencies , and upon all occasions ; insomuch that they have these words continually in their Mouths , Martaz Ali ; which among them is one of the most holy and devout Ejaculations they can make use of . However some of 'em assur'd me , that their Devotion for Ali began to slacken , and that they made no scruple to address themselves to Omar , since a little Accident that fell out some years ago . A Person of Quality being one day stuck fast in the Mire , together with his Horse , call'd Ali to his assistance , and conjur'd him with loud Supplications to help him out of the Mud ; but Ali was deaf to his Cries , never minding in the least the unfortunate condition of the poor Gentleman : Who finding his Prophet so insensible of his Adversity , which he endeavour'd to make him understand by his redoubl'd Lamentations , at length in his despair address'd himself to Omar ; whose Name he had no sooner pronounc'd as loud as he could tear his throat , but his Horse , no doubt , awaken'd and reviv'd with the extraordinary noise of that Barbarous Word , baul'd out with so much violence , renew'd his Efforts , and giving a spring , bounc'd clear out of the Mire where his Master and he had stuck a long time . Upon this Ali's unfortunate Votary , reflecting upon what had pass'd , began to be troubl'd with a hunder'd Scr●ples of Conscience , and to be disgusted at the false confidence which till then he had had in the pretended Great Protector of his Nation . In this Perplexity he repairs to one of the most Learned Mollha's that he knew , propos'd his Doubts , and desir'd to be speedily resolv'd : Who being an Eminent Doctor , when he had heard him , answer'd him coldly , to confirm him the more in the Faith wherein he saw him totterring , That he had no reason to wonder at what had happen'd ; that Ali being a warlike Prophet , scorn'd to be found in a place so unworthy of a Conqueror , as that wherein he had invok'd him : Whereas Omar being a poor-spirited Fellow , as he well knew him to have been , minded no other Posts than Sloughs and Quagmires , where he might be able to succour miserable wretches that flung themselves blindly into his Arms. This Answer for the present setl'd the Gentleman's discomposure of mind ; but afterward his Scruples twingd him with greater violence then before , so that he could not forbear abandoning himself wholly to his first Motions of revenge and despight , inveighing against Ali , and every where proclaiming the Effects of Omar's Potent Protection , who had reliev'd him in such a desperate case of necessity . However the common people continue their Veneration to Ali , and abominate the other three Prophets , of which Omar , being the Person whose Memory is most detested , is look'd upon as a Monster among the Persians , who never use his Name but in their anger and fury ; as our Libertines have recourse to the Devil in their hasty and choleric Passions . Secondly , The Persians believe , that there are several considerable Errors and Abuses crept-in among the Turks in the observation of the Alchoran , the chiefest of which concerns their coming prepar'd to Prayer . Both the one and the other agree in this Point ; That no man ought ever to say his Prayers without being purifi'd before hand ; but they do not agree upon the manner of Purification . For the Turks , after they have stript their Arms quite bare , let the Water glide insensibly from their Fingers ends to their Elbows ; whereas the Persians begin at the Elbows , and end at the extremities of the Fingers : For which they cite the Authority of the Alcoran , which clearly sets down the Practice of that Ceremony and how it ought to be perform'd . These are the ridiculous Ceremonies which I learnt as soon as I set foot in Persia , which movd me so much the more , to see that a Nation otherwise so docible , and altogether endu'd with Reason , yet so blind and stupid in matters of Religion . But if I had a heart pierc'd through with grief to find so many souls redeem'd with the precious Blood of Christ , not only insensible of their unhappiness , but intoxicated beyond expression , with a thousand fabulous Stories and Prejudices ; I could not chuse but feel some consolation the nearer I approach'd to Erivan , in seeing our Saviour's Cross set up in the places adjoining to that first City of Persia ; where notwithstanding all the Machinations of the Devil , Christ has some adorers ; whose Faith , tho strangely sophisticated , however is not utterly extinguish'd . Of all the parts of Asia , where Christianity still shines , with something of lustre , and where the Profession of it is allow'd with most Liberty , Ichmiazin , without contradiction is the place ; a large Borough of the Upper Armenia , four little Leagues from Irivan . The Turks usually call it VchKlisse , or the Three Churches ; because that besides the Great Church , from whence the place derives the Name it bears , there are two other very near it . The first is that which appears within the Enclosure of a fair Monastery , where the Patriarch of the Armenians has c his usual Residence , in society with fifty or sixty Monks that are under his Government . It is consecrated to the Incarnate Word , which according to common Tradition gave the Draught of it to St. Gregory , Sirnam'd the Illuminator , who was ordain'd the first Patriarch of the Armenians by Pope Silvester , by whom he was likewise acknowledg'd for his Father and Master ; and happy had she been , had she preserv'd in the primitive Purity that Religion which that Holy Apostle taught her . The two other Churches distant from the former about Eight hunder'd Paces each , are nothing near so magnificent , nor so well kept in Repair . They are dedicated to two Holy Roman Virgins , Ripsima and Cayanna , who fled into Armenia , during the Ninth Persecution , and suffer'd Martyrdom in the same places where those two Churches are built . The great Church stands in the middle of a large Court , round about which , in the form of an Half-Moon , are built three Piles of Lodgings , wherein are the Cells of the Monks . The Treasury is very rich , the Ornaments magnificent , the Place to be admir'd , as well for the great number of consecrated Vessels , of which some are of Massy Gold , as for the vast bigness of the Crosses , the Branches and Lamps , which assuredly would be no dishonour to the most stately Churches of Europe . In this place it is , where it would be of great importance to settle a Mission , which is passionately desir'd by the greatest part of the Bishops of the Country . And two Missionaries , equally Zealous and Learned , that would but earnestly apply themselves to unfold after a clear and methodical manner , the Doctrine of our Faith , would not a little contribute to unite that Nation to the Roman Church , in regard that Ignorance rather then Obstinacy retains 'em in their Errors . This would be a work becoming the Charity of those generous Souls that seek with so much Care all Opportunities , to signalize their Zeal and arde● Affections for Jesus Christ. From Ichmiazin I got to Irivan , not above three Leagues distant from it . By the way , I had the pleasure to have a sight of the famous Mount Ararat ; where , 't is believ'd , the Ark of Noah rested after the Deluge . I know not , whether Iohn Struys , wh● makes so pleasant a Description of it in the Journal of his Travels , so heedfully consider'd it , as he would make us believe . For my part , having time to observe the S●●●tion of it , during near a Month's stay 〈◊〉 Irivan , and having inform'd my self with as much exactness of all the particulars of that Mountain , I cannot without indignation read what that bold Adventurer has written . For besides the manifest Contradictions , which it is easy to observe in his fabulous Travels , which however he assures us he perform'd himself over that Mountain , altogether inaccessible ; he places it not above fifty Leagues from the Caspian Sea ; whereas in truth it lies above a hundred and fifty Leagues distant from it . TRAVELS Into some Part of TARTARY . BOOK II. ALtho I look'd upon the Execution of my first designe to have been much retarded by the Orders , which I receiv'd from Aleppo to stop for some time in Curdistan , and in Armenia , the Providence of God carry'd-on all things in such a manner ; that , within a year after my departure out of France , I found my self in a Condition to set my hand to the work in good earnest , together with Father Barnaby , who had taken such prudent care for the sure and certain performance of our intended Journey . After we had both of us examin'd the different Roads , that were to be taken to carry us into China , we fix'd upon that of Astrakan , as the most safe , and most commodious of all the rest , by reason of the Caravans whcih set out from thence three or four times a year for Bokara and Smarkand , where the Muscovites and Yousbecs traffick together . In order to this Determination , we spent some days in Retirement to invoke the Benedictions of Heaven ; and after we had provided our selves with all Ornaments necessary for the saying of Mass by the way , we departed from Irivan the 23d of April , 1686 ▪ disguis'd like Georgians , whose Habit carries a great awe with it over all Persia ; in the Company of two Armania●● , who conducted us as far as Gangea . The Night before our Departure , about Eight a Clock in the Evening , we were surpriz'd with an Earthquake , the violence of which gave us a smart Alarum . But in regard it ceas'd almost in an instant , we quickly recover'd our selves , and took it for a lucky Augury of the good Success we were to expect ; perswaded , that Heaven thereby was willing to shew us what Crosses we must expect to meet with , and how much it benov'd us to support and corroborate our selves against the Efforts of Hell. The first day's Journey was but small , for we travell'd but four Leagues from Irivan , and lay at a Borough , where an Armenian Catholick receiv'd us into his House , and entertain'd us after the manner of the Country . But the joy we had conceiv'd , that we were going to spread the Gospel among the most Savage Nations in the World , was not a little disturb'd the first Night by an Accident altogether unexpected , and which could not be foreseen . For we had no sooner compos'd our selves to rest upon Carpets laid for us , according to the fashion of the Eastern Countries , but Father Barnaby felt himself stung by a Scorpion , which had crept insensibly into his Bosom as we lay asleep . So soon as I heard him cry out , I rose , and when I saw by the help of a Candle the marks of that venomous Infect , I gave my Companion over for lost ; but I soon recover'd my self out of my fears ; for after he had squeez'd the Scorpion it self upon the place affected , which is the Sovereign Remedy against the Mischief of the Sting , and rubb'd the Part with a little Treacle , he went to Sleep again as before , and we rested so quiet that Night , that we were in a good Condition to continue our Journey next Morning . The first Province we enter'd , after we left Irivan , was that of Gurgistan , which we crost without any obstacle . For in regard it is well peopl'd , and for that the Villages and Towns lye very thick and close one to another , the Refreshments which we met with every where among the Christians who are very numerous in those Parts were great helps to us at the beginning of ou● Travels . Besides that , in regard we ran no great Hazards upon the Road , by reason of the Vigilance of the Governors of the Province , who are responsible for all disorders that are committed within their Jurisdiction ; we husbanded our time as we pleas'd ourselves , and generally we travell'd more by Night then by Day , to avoid the excessive Heats , which an European is not able long to endure , as being accustom'd 〈◊〉 a more 〈◊〉 Climate . After we had travell'd four days in thi● Country , wherein there is the greatest variety that ever I saw with in all my experience , we met , not far from a long Cha●● of Mountains that we were to cross , wi●● a Lake about fourscore Leagues in compass , where are caught the largest and best Salmon-Trouts that are to be seen , which 〈◊〉 not only vended over a great part of Pers●● but carry'● also into Turky ; especially in the Winter , where they are sold at a good rate . The Armenians have a very fair Monastery built in an Island within this Lake , no less commodious then delightful : And to this place it is , that the Patriarch usually Banishes such Monks as are stubborn and irregular , or such as he has any cause to be jealous of . We rode along by the side of this little Sea , for so the People of the Country call it , a whole day's Journey together . After which , we enter'd into a Labyrinth of Mountains , that part Persia from Georgia . However , the crossing 'em did not seem tedious ; for tho' we were enclos'd on every side , yet we had a continual prospect of several little Woods and Groves , with which the Hills were cover'd ; and of a prodigious number of Pheasants , and other wild Fowle , which we put-up as we rode along . But all these innocent Pleasures , which we tasted by the by , were soon disturb'd by an Alarum given us in a Christian Town , where we made a stop . For some of the Country-men observing Father Barnaby and me so little concern'd in our looks , where we had 〈◊〉 the reason of the World to be afraid of every thing , gave us notice to get away with all speed , unless we intended to fall into the hands of about forty Banditti , that had been upon the Road for some time , and were not far from us . We therefore took the advantage of their charitable Advice , and made all the haste we could to a Hill which they shew'd us , as a place where we might secure our selves . No sooner had we got to the top of that little Hill , but we were immediately surrounded with a Troop of Armenians , some with Slings , some with great Clubs ; who perceiving by the Confidence wherewith we advanc'd toward 'em , that we were not the Men they lookt for , receiv'd us curteously . On the other side , we finding they were impatient to know who we were , told 'em , that we were Franks , Persons in Religious Orders , and Missionaries , that were going into Tartary , and thence into China , with an intention to Preach the Gospel . Thus when they understood the Motive which induc'd us to undertake so perillous a Journey , they heap'd Civilities upon us : Some took our Horses to take care of 'em ; others brought us Refreshments ; and in a word , there was not any one that did not strive to signalize himself by some Office of Charity toward us . They inform'd us of the Alarum that had been giv'n , and what had constrained 'em to intrench themselves in the place where we found ' em . They told us , that certain Gentlemen of Georgia had revolted from the Kan of Tifflis about fifteen days before ; and not finding themselves strong enough to withstand the Force which he had sent to reduce 'em , they were constrain'd to quit their Houses , and fly the Country till the Storm was over ; and that because the greatest part of 'em wanted mony to keep 'em , they were fain to fall upon the Frontier Villages , where they ravag'd and plunder'd without controul . Therefore said they , being justly afraid of being assaulted by these merciless Free-booters , and losing those little goods we have , we muster'd together in this place , which we defend with such pitiful Weapons as these . We gave 'em the best consolation we could , during the small time we staid among 'em , and after we had visited some of their Sick , to whom we apply'd such Remedies as we thought most proper to give 'em ease , we continu'd our Journey toward Gangea , where we arriv'd the next day in the Afternoon . Gangea is one of the best Cities of Persia , seated in a pleasant Plain about five and twenty , or thirty Leagues long . The great number of Rivers which meet there , and of which the Inhabitants make use to water their Gardens , that take up a good part of the City , contribute not a little to render the Soil round about it most delightful and fertile . We arriv'd there in the middle of the Spring , at what time never was any prospect more grateful to my Eyes , then to see a multitude of Houses seated among an infinite number of Groves and Thickets of lovely Trees laden with Leaves and Flowers , which a most beautiful blooming Green render'd yet more charming to the sight . So that the Persians call this enchanting Corner by no other Name , then that of the Garden of the Empire . The Bazars , or Market-Places which are in the middle of the City , are the fairest and most magnificent of all that ever I beheld in the East . For besides their extraordinary extent , they are very well vaulted , and there is a particular Quarter assign'd for every sort of Merchandize . And because the City of Gangea is most advantagiously seated for Trade , there is a vast Croud of Foreigners that always resort to it . At the same that we arriv'd there , an overflowing Zeal for Religion had occasion'd a hideous hurly-burly in the City . For the Mollah's , having declaim'd against the three False Prophets mention'd in the forgoing Book , provok'd the Turks to that degree , that they betook themselves to their Arms , tho they were but a small Number , to revenge themselves for the Affront done their most Holy Saints . They invested some of the Mosquees , and were about to have sacrific'd to their Resentment the People there assembl'd to say their Prayers , i● the Governor , who had timely notice of what pass'd , had not put a stop to those hot-brain'd Zealots . Three days after our Arrival at Gangea , we departed with a small Caravan , consisting all of Christian Merchants , whom Traffick and Business hasten'd to Scamaki , and in their Company cross'd the lovely Plains that extend themselves almost from one City to the other . The first day of our Journey we pass'd the Kur , which rises in Georgia , and after it has water'd several Plains , convey'd plenty to several Cities , and enrich'd the Country with a world of Sturgeon that are caught in it ; at length discharges it self into the Caspian Sea. At the passing of this River , it was that our Georgian Habit did us good Service . For in regard the Turks take great delight to signalize their hatred against the Monks , whenever they meet with an opportunity ; more especially , where they know it is in their power to be favourable or rigorous , as they please themselves , they never observe any measure in Justice with those whom they look upon as the declar'd Enemies of their Religion . And generally they fall upon their Purses rather then their Persons , being perswaded as they are , out of their prodigious Avarice , that they cannot do a man greater Injury , t●en by taking from him what they esteem and prefer themselves beyond their own Lives . But in regard they took us for other then we were , they us'd us more favourable then we durst hope for . We were not so fortunate the next day , in meeting with a Persian Chapar , which is the Name they give to the Persian Couriers , as Oulac is to those of Turky . In both Empires these sort of People are extreamly formidable to Travellers . For in regard the State makes no regular Provision of Horses for 'em ; they have a priviledg to dismount upon the Road any Person whose Horse pleases 'em better then their own . Now , tho we were sufficiently inform'd of this inconvenient Custom , we could not be so cautious , but that we were surpriz'd by one of these Couriers which the Kam of Schiamaki had dispatch'd away about urgent Affairs . He came powd'ring upon us in a Valley , where we had stopp'd to bait our Horses , and took the best of 'em , with which he was just going to ride away . In this same remediless Condition we took the usual course which the unfortunate take in such unlucky Accidents as these , and slipt a piece of Money into the hands of this same troublesome Messenger . Upon which he presently grew sweet upon us , and having readily found out a specious pretence to let us alone , he rode away to seek some new Adventure in another place . At length , after all these little tryals of Patience which a Traveller cannot avoid , when he engages himself in long Journies , we arriv'd at Schamaki , very glad to understand we were so near the Caspian Sea , and where in a little time we understood we should meet with several Muscovitish Vessels that were preparing to set sail for Astrakan . Schamaki , which was formerly one of the most considerable and best peopl'd Cities of all Persia , is much decay'd from what it was some years ago , when it was in a far more flourishing Condition then now . For a furious Earthquake that happen'd about twelve years since , laid it almost utterly in Ruins ; overthrowing Five or six thousand Houses , and killing so great a number of Inhabitants , who were buried under the Rubbish , that now it is not above half so big as formerly it was ; and yet there are reckon'd to be in it near upon Fifty or sixty thousand Souls ; nor is there any part perhaps of the Persian Empire , where you shall meet with so vast a concourse of Strangers . Besides the great number of Armenians , which as they say , amounts to Thirty thousand ; there are Indians , Muscovit●● , Georgians , Greeks , Turks , Circassians , and an infinite number of other People , whom the Neighbourhood of the Sea , together with the Goodness of the Country , draws thither from all Parts . This Concourse of so many different Nations it was , which made us earnestly wish there were a Mission settl'd in this City , as being fully perswaded that several Zealous Missionaries would find in abundance wherewith to repay the Labours of their fervent Zeal . It seems our Prayers have been heard since our departure thence , so that we have now a Residence there , for which we are beholding to the deceas'd Count de Syri , who employ'd all his Credit with the King of Persia to obtain leave for an Establishment in that Place . And he was pleas'd to lay the first foundations of it himself , by Father Pothier of the Order of Jesus , whom he carry'd along with him on purpose from Ispahan to Schamaki , where he left him in his return to Poland , there to give the King an Account of his Negotiations on the behalf of all the Christian Princes engag'd in the War against the Turks . This Father Pothier was one of the most accomplish'd Missionaries in the East , and was one of those whom our King entrusted with the Royal Presents which he sent about ten years since to the Cha of Persia , together with a Letter which he wrote in favour of the Christians of Nachivan , who had a long time groan'd under the Tyranny of some Governors that most heavily oppress'd ' em . He drew a great number of Disciples after him , at the beginning , by the Charms of his edifying Conversation , and by his sweet and affable Disposition and Behaviour ; they came in Crouds to be instructed and participate of the Divine Mysteries . But a certain Turk of whom the Father had hir'd a House , till the Governor had assign'd him a Seat as he promis'd to do , grew so jealous of the happy Progress of the Gospel , and became so furiously mad to see his House , which was really consecrated to Haly , become a School of Christianity , that he resovl'd to be reveng'd of the Affront that was every day put upon his Prophet , and his Religion . To which purpose , rising in the Night , when the Missionary never dreamt the least mistrust of him , he brake open his Chamber-door , and stabb'd him in the same place where he had given the first wounds to Heresy , Schism , and Infidelity . Had we thought that one of our Brethren would have follow'd us so soon at the Heels , to deprive us of the Palms which we might have disputed with him , perhaps we should not hav● been so earnest , to have quitted the Post we were in ; but then not knowing that Heav●n had any other use to make of our Ministry then to open a passage into China , we hasten'd to the Caspian Sea , three good days Journey from the City of Schamaki . This little Sea which is not above Eight hunder'd Leagues in compass , to speak properly , is no more then a vast salt Lake , into which above a hunder'd Rivers , not to speak of an infinite number of little Rivolets , discharge themselves on all sides , and keep it continually fill'd with Water , which She , by way of return , furnishes with so great a Quantity of Fish , that in many places you may take 'em up with your hands without Net or Line . More especiall in tempestuous Weather , when the Fish forc'd on by the Waves , suffer themselves to be crouded in Shoales into the Rivers , where they are the more willing to abide , as finding themselves shelter'd from the violent Agitations of the Sea. Besides this particular Remark , which I had leisure to observe , during a stay of fifteen days , till we could meet with an opporunity to embark ; I was not a little surpriz'd to see , the same day we were to have set Sail , the Seamen employ'd to fetch fresh Water out of the Sea , above two Leagues from the Shoar . Now , in regard the thing to me seem'd extraordinary , I had a mind to taste the Water , which was as sweet , as if it had been drawn out of a Fountain , tho but a few paces from the same place it appear'd to be more brackish then in any Seas that ever I sail'd in . But my wonder ceas'd when I consider'd , what a vast quantity of fresh Water empti'd it self from all parts into the Caspian Lake . But that which is more wonderful , is this , to see this petty Ocean equally restrain'd within the Bounds that Providence had ordain'd it , notwithstanding the multude of Rivers that fall into it , and which only one would think should swell it to that degree , as sometimes to overflow its Bounds . This respectful Obedience to Providence it is that has very much puzzl'd our Geographers , and produc'd the Opinion among 'em touching the Communication of this Sea with some others , which she enriches with her own plenty , when overstor'd her self . Some have thought that the Black Sea , being the nearest to it of any other Sea , makes this advantage to partake of her Neighbours store . But besides that this Opinion is grounded upon no solid Reason , it seems as if the Wisdom of God had plac'd between these two Seas , a long rigde of High Mountains , for no other end , then absolutely to separate 'em one from the other . But I have two Conjectures which make me believe , that it rather discharges it self into the Persian Gulph , how far remote soever it may seem to be , then into any other Sea. The first is , because that in the Gulph of the Persian Sea , to the South , over against the Province of Kilan , there are two dangerous Whirlypools , or deep Abysses , which the Persian Vessels that set Sail from that Coast , endeavour to avoid as much as they can . And the noise of the Water , which throws it self into that Gulp with a surprizing Rapidness , may be heard in calm Weather , so far off , that it is enough to terrify all those who are ignorant of the real Cause . The second Conjecture , which to me seems to be of more force then the former is grounded upon every years experience , by which they who inhabit all along the Persian Gulph , observe a vast quantity of Willow-leaves at the end of every Autumn . Now , in regard this sort of Tree is altogether unknown in the Southern Part of Persia , which borders upon that Sea ; and for that , quite the contrary , the Northern part which is bounded by the Sea of Kilan , has all the Sea-coasts of it shaded with those Trees ; we may assure our selves with probability enough , that these Leaves are not carry'd from one end of the Empire to the other , but only by the Water that rowles 'em along through the Caverns of the Earth . Upon this Sea it was , which so many particular Qualities render very remarkable , that we embark'd in a Muscovite Fly-boat , but very ill equipp'd . But the Season which was extreamly proper for Navigation , supply'd all things that could be wanting otherwise ; we gain'd the Volga six days after we set sail from the Road of Nizzova , which is one of the safest and most convenient in all Persia. For besides the great plenty of Wood in the Parts adjoyning , which serves for the refitting and repairs of shatter'd Vessels ; there is a prodigious number of Towns and Villages , able to furnish a numerous Fleet with all manner of Provision . After we had left the Sea , by the favour of a fair East Wind , which carry'd us about Sixscore Leagues in a little time ; we found our selves upon the Volga , before we knew where we were . For in regard this famous River discharges it self into the Caspian Sea , through Seventy Mouths , as we are commonly assur'd , and for that it still preserves the Majesty of the Current for above Thirty Leagues , after it has quitted the various Sho●rs that close it on both sides , it seems to dispute the Possession of its Channel with the Sea. So that the only Mark to be assur'd that you are got into the River , is the freshness of the Water , which he that first discovers , receives the same Rewards , as in other places the Seamen do that first descry Land. No sooner were we got into one of the Mouths , but our Vessel being deep loaden , struck upon a Sand-bank , which the Pilots had not the foresight to avoid . But in regard this Accident befel us several times afterward during our Voyage , I rather attribute it to the Shallowness of the River , which divides it self into too many Arms , to be able to carry a Vessel of an ordinary Burthen , then to the Seamen's want of experience . However it were , certain I am , that we spent twice as much time in getting up to Astracan , which lies not above Twelve or Thirteen Leagues from the Mouth of the River , then it took us up to Sail from Persia to the Rivers Mouth . Not that we were thus equally perplext , but only till we had got to the first place , where the Muscovites have a great Fishery , which is one of the best Revenues which the Czar has . There it was that our Vessel had Orders to stop for two or three days , till the Governor of Astrakan , to whom we despatch'd a Messenger to give him notice of our Arrival , gave us leave to make forward . During that little time that we were oblig'd to stay , we had good sport in seeing the Fishermen catch Sturgeons , which is one of the greatest curiosities that ever I saw in my Life : and the manner of it is this . The Muscovites , to make their best Advantage of the great plenty of Fish , which the Caspian Sea distributes to all the Rivers that fall into it , have driven in long Piles of Timber , from one side to the other , in one of the Channels of the Volga , which they thought most proper for their Fishery . Howerever they do not shut up all the Passages so close , but that they leave one of each side for the Fish to swim up the River , and for the Vessels that return from Persia , and other places ; a little above this first Barricado of Piles , they drive in others all a row , in the form of a Triangle , into which the Fish is easily carry'd by the violence of the Stream ; tho when he is in , 't is not only impossible for him to get out , but even to stir himself , as well by reason of the narrow compass of his Prison , as because of the huge bulk of his Body . In the mean time the Fishermen , who keep beating the Water to frighten the Fish into the Snare , visit their Entrenchments made on purpose twice a day , where they never miss of the Prey which they look for ; which done , they thrust a great Hook through the Ears of the Fish , and having drawn him up just above Water , beat out his Brains with a great Club , to prevent his escape , or doing any other Mischief , should they preserve him alive in their Boats. After this , they carry their Prize to the Banks of the Fishery , where they disembowel the Fish , and take out the Eggs , of which one single Sturgeon sometimes affords 'em so great a number , as weighs above two or three hunder'd Pound . This is that glutinous Substance , so well known in Foreign Countries under the name of Caviar , which they prefer before all the rest . They Salt it very carefully , and put it up with great care , to serve 'em in their Ragou's instead of Butter , which is forbidden 'em during Lent. As for the Body of the Fish , after they have cut it into Quarters , they squeeze out the Oyle , or else they pickle it up to be transported into all the Provinces of the Empire , or else into the Neighbouring Kingdoms , where they have an extraordinary vent for it . But the pleasure that we took in this Fishing sport , was very much allay'd by the inconveniencies of an Army of Gnats that swarm upon the Volga , a little before and after Sun set . Their Stings so terribly torment both Man and Beast , that I am easily induc'd to believe , that of all the Plagues of Egypt , the Plague of the Flies was the most noisome , and insupportable . Therefore to secure themselves from this Vexation , Travellers wrap themselves over head and ears with a little Tent which they carry with 'em on purpose , so soon as they begin to feel 'em sting . But in regard we had made no provision against these formidable Enemies , we lay at their mercy all the while we staid in the Volga : So that when we came to Astrakan , we should have been taken for Leapers , or people that were troubl'd with a Dropsie , but that the Inhabitants were well acquainted with the reason of the Wheals and Blisters that disfigur'd us . However this Martyrdom was at an end after four days ; for the Governor of Astrakan having sent his Lieutenant to the Vessel to do it the more honour , as belonging to the Grand Duke , the Passengers had leave to quit the Ship , and put our selves into a Shallop , or kind of Gondola ; the lightness of which , and the dexterity of the Rowers was such , that we quiekly got sight of Astrakan . Astrakan , which the most exact Geographers place in the forty eighth degree of Northern Latitude ; is a City seated in one of the Islands of Volga about thirteen Leagues from the mouth of the River , whatever Struys says , who will have it to be fifty Leagues remote from the River's mouth . It is encompass'd with a double Wall , without any other Fortification , only some few Tow'rs , half Musquet shot one from another . The great Guns are very fair ones , and the Garison is very numerous . Now in regard the ground upon which that City stands is very gravelly and low , the Summer heats are not to be endured in that place ; insomuch that the people are oblig'd to bathe several times a day . In the parts about it the Soil bears all sorts of Fruits , and in great abundance ; nor does their deliciousness give way to their plenty . More especially their Melons are remarkable for their most exquisite taste ; and it is as rare a thing to meet with a bad or a wallowish Melon there , as it is unusual to ●ind a good one in France . Those which are call'd Karpous , or Water-Melons , tho common enough , are most sought after . The Rind is of a lively green colour , but the Pulp of a beautiful Rose-colour , and full of juice , which cools as much as it quenches drowth , and of which you may eat your fill without any fear of surfeiting . They have also a sort of Grape , of which they make Wine , but sower , and no way pleasing to the taste . All this while no private person dares touch a Grape , or any other Fruit , until the Governor of Astraka● has made choice of the best of every thing for the Czar's Table . Besides the Inhabitants of this City , who for the greatest part are Muscovites , several other Nations are intermix'd among 'em , drawn thither by the conveniency of Trade , and the sweetness of the Climate . 〈◊〉 Armenians possess one of the Suburbs entirely to themselves , and the Nogais Tartars another , which altogether resembles a City , being sortifi'd with a Wooden-Rampart , and having a Governour who commands there , under the Orders of the Chief Governor of Astrakan . Within that Enclosure stands a Mosquee ; but the Houses are for the greatest part made of Bulrushes , of which there may be about two thousand . Now in regard it is the Muscovites interest to use 'em kindly , by reason of the good Service they do 'em in their Wars , therefore they treat 'em rather as their Confederates , then their Vassels . To which purpose they are allow'd to share with 'em in the convenience of the Market , that in the Morning is kept in their Quarter ; which is call'd Yourt ; and with the Muscovites in the Evening in the great Market place , in the middle of Astrakan . Much more when they stand in need of Arms and Artillery to defend themselves against any Enemiy that comes to assault 'em , they furnish 'em , and assist 'em likewise to repel the Assailants . It is not many years since the Calmuc-Tartars put 'em to a great deal of trouble ; and that they came duly every Winter , by the Favour of the Ice , to assault even in their very Trenches . But since those Tartars experienc'd the fury of Fire-Arms , which they know not as yet how to handle , they have not adventur'd to molest ' em . And indeed it is to the protection of the Muscovites , that the Nogais-Tartars are beholding for the Repose and Tranquillity which they enjoy ; while their Enemies scar'd with the Thunder of the Cannons and Musquets , let 'em sit quiet . But tho the Hostilities between the Nogais and Calmuc-Tartars are absolutely at an end , the latter , which are a wandring sort of people , forbear not still to adventure every Winter into those vast Plains between Astrakan and the Caspian-Sea ; where by reason those Champian Countrys are not so much cover'd with Snow , because they lie more to the South , and nearer the Sea , they meet with Food for their Cattel ; the preservation of which , as being all their Substance and Riches , engages 'em to make those Inroads . Which Annual Visits of above a hunder'd thousand men at a time , though they be no way pleasing to the Muscovites , however they are forc'd to suffer 'em , and not only so , but to humble themselves to that degree , as to make 'em Presents duely every year , to hinder their Incursions , which they have reason always to be afraid of , from such as are not restrain'd by the Laws of Orderly Government , and Civil Society . And these Presents thus continu'd out of fear , being at length look'd upon by the Tartars as an indispensible Obligation , are demanded with so much haughtiness and commanding fiercenss , that the Muscovites must expect nothing but the utmost extremities of War , should they once refuse ' em . I was then at Astrakan , when this prodigious multitude of Vagabonds was going to take up their Winter Quarters . At what time the Governor was no sooner inform'd of their approach , but he sent one of his Officers to assure their Chief-tain , that he would send 'em their usual quantity of Provision with all the speed that could be . In a word ; Some days after he sent away several Waggons laden with Bread , Karpou's , Srong-Water , and Tobacco , which is the Present , or rather Tribute , which serves to keep a good correspondence between both Nations . Not but that the Muscovites are able , if they pleas'd , to shake off this kind of Yoke which they impose upon themselves , but because the Calmuc's as well as the Nogais are ready to lend 'em men upon all occasions when they want 'em , they are willing to purchase their friendship , tho at the expence of their Reputation , and in some measure of their Liberty . For this reason it is also that they caress 'em when they come to Astrakan , and that they are not sorry nor disturbld to see 'em ; for as formidable as they are to the Muscovites , nevertheless the latter never scruple to drive a Trade with 'em , either because of the great quantity of Furs which they bring , or the vast number of Horses which they sell ; both profitable Merchandizes to the people of the Country . But they who without all question contribute most to the flourishing condition of this City , are the Indians , or Banians , Idolaters as well as the Calmucs , whose Daughters they marry , because they cannot ally themselves neither with Christians , nor with the Mahometans of the Country ; these People being very industrious , and holding correspondence in almost all the Ports of the Caspian-Sea , there are few sorts of Merchandize that do not pass through their hands . So that they have likewise their Quarter in one of the Suburbs of the City by themselves , where they enjoy the exercise of their false Religion with all manner of freedom . They hold the Transmigration of Souls , which will not suffer 'em to feed upon any thing that has life , whether Fish , Flesh , or Foul ; and they have such a respect for Cows , that if they know of any one that is to be kill'd for supply of the Market , they will purchase it at a dear rate , and redeem it from the Slaughter-House . Every Family breeds-up one with the same indulgence as they do their Children ; no Creature can be more industriously comb'd , more carefully fed , more cleanly lodg'd , nor better look'd after when they are sick . Another piece of Superstition they have , never to eat but in private ; and before they touch the Victuals that is set before 'em , they throw some small part of it separately into the Fire , the Air , the Water , and upon the Earth , as an acknowledgment of some Divinity conceal'd in every one of those Elements . Whatever the reason of it is , we could never get from 'em the least knowledge of any of their Mysteries . We have endeavour'd several times to engage a Brackman that travell'd with us out of Persia into Tartary , but he put us off still till we came to Astrakan , where he told us he should find his Books ; without the help of which , he ingeniously confess'd , he could not answer us . These are the most considerable Nations which conveniency of Trade has brought to settle themselves in Astrakan , the first City of Tartary , where we arriv'd the 20th of Iune , two Months after our departure from Irivan . We lodg'd in the Forreigner's Caravan-sera , where we met with some or other of all Nations in the World , among whom we learnt that some of 'em had made several Journeys to Pekin . 'T was no small comfort to us to see that without going any further , we might be thoroughly instructed in what till then , notwithstanding all our diligence , we could only gain a confus'd and obscure glimmering . This man was a Merchant of Bokara , who having travel'd four times from one City to the other , was able to afford us a more certain Light. He told us then , that the Road of the Yousbecs to China was neither so difficult , nor so tedious as most people believ'd ; that there were indeed some Deserts to pass , but that people suffer no more there then they do in Persia or Turky ; where notwithstanding the great number of Towns and Villages upon the Road , the Caravans never mind the Habitations they meet withal , provided their store of provisions holds out . That the same care was taken for the security of that Journey , as was taken in other Countrys of the East where he had been , that the Caravans should be always numerous and well guarded , and that there were to be found as many Refreshments by the way , as in other places . That we should meet in several places with the Hordes , another sort of Tartars , who were so far from doing any injury to Travellers , that they took delight to relieve and furnish 'em with Provisions . Lastly , that money not being in use among those wandring people , there was less danger of being robb'd then in the Territories of the Grand Signior , where the Arabians were no hindrance , in regard that men would venture to trade , notwithstanding their fears of being rifl'd by those Vagabonds . As for the distance ( added he farther ) I cannot exactly tell ye how far it is between Bokara and Pekin , nor the number of Towns or Villages through which people usually pass ; I can only assure ye , that we got in two months to the Borders of China ; whether you take the South-East Road through the Cities of Samarkand , Kaboal , Kachemir , and Barantola , or go directly East , through the middle of the Moguls , who though Idolaters , are subject to the King of the Yousbec's that are Mahometans . The first City of China , which you meet with in taking the first Road , is call'd Soczi , where is the best Rubarb in the world . From Soczi you must travel , a month before you can reach Pekin , but if you take the second Road , the first City you meet with in China is call'd Kokutan , built by the Chineses on this side the great Wall , and strongly fortifi'd to stop the incursions of the Calmuc's ; and thence you have but fifteen days journey to Pekin . But to whichsoever of these two Cities you happen to come , you will be oblig'd to stay some time to manage your Business with the Governor , so as to be permitted to pass any farther , or otherwise you will hardly get leave to enter the Kingdom . But since the Emperor of China has set open his Sea-Ports , there is not so much difficulty to get admittance . But they who are desirous to take more secure measures , apply themselves to some Taiso , or Prince of those Tartars that lie in the Road , and request him to send an Embassador to Pekin , under some pretence or other ; which he presently will do upon the allurement of some little Present : And under the protection of this Deputy it is , that the Merchants , who pretend to be all of his Train , enter freely into China , and trade with all the security imaginable . This was that , which we learnt from this same Tartar , upon whose Relation we had the more reason to rely , because it perfectly agreed with all the Relations which were afterwards communicated to us both at Astrakan and Mosco . A certain Monk of good repute among the Muscovites , with whom we got acquainted at Astrakan , some days after our arrival , uvderstanding our design to travel into Tartary , shew'd us a very curious Journal written by three Merchants , who had travell'd from Astrakan to Pekin , keeping the Road from Bocara to Samarkand ; in all which Journey they had not spent above a hundred and eleven days ; and the Cities there mention'd were exactly the same which I have already nam'd . So that if we give but never so little credit to the Sentiments of all persons that I have consulted , and who could get no advantage by cheating me , we must of necessity acknowledge that we have been a long time in an Error , as to the certain distance from hence to China . And this is that , of which the Jesuits have warn'd us within this little while to have a care of . One among the rest , a Learned Person , and well vers'd in Astronomical Observations , perceiving by the favour of Iupiter's Satellites , that all the Ancient Geographers plac'd China more to the East by about six hundred Leagues then really it is ; in regard , that counting the first Meridian from the Island of Fez , they have plac'd Pekin in the hundred and sixty fifth degree of Longitude , whereas it ought to be only in the hunder'd thirty second . According to this Calculation which is somewhat corrected in the Great Planispheare●n ●n the Observatory of France , it is easy to de●ermine within a few Leagues at least , the real distance between Bocara , which is now the Capital City of the Yousbec's ; and Pekin , which is the Metropolis of China . For supposing , as it is certain , that the first of these two Cities lie in the fourscore and twelfth Degree of Longitude , and the other in the hundred thirty second , and that both the one and the other lying very near the forti'th Degree of Northern Latitude , as the most exact Geographers agree , we must first of all conclude , that the difference of Longitude between the one and the other is no more than forty Degrees . Secondly , That to go to both the one and the other , you travel almost all along in the same Parallel . Now in regard that every Degree of the Equator of the Earth consists of twenty Leagues , and every League of three thousand Geometrical Paces ; it follows , that every Degree of the forti'th Parallel , containing no more then fifteen Leagues , and nine hundred fifty nine Geometrical , the distance from Bocara to Pekin in a strait line could be no more then about six hunder'd and thirteen Leagues , and to Kokutan the first City of the Chineses , four hunder'd sixty three only , This being so , as it is easy for every one to be convinc'd of it , there is no question but that the way by Land to China is much more safe and short then to go by Sea , let the Wind serve never so fair . I must confess that things speculatively consider'd , appear always more easy then they prove to be in practice , because we cannot certainly foresee all the Accidents we may meet with in long Journeys ; nor do I pretend to warrant the person that undertakes 'em from all Events . But as I have travell'd long enough in the East to know what success a man may have ; I dare assure him after a long experience , that it appear'd to me more easie in the practical part then it appears perhaps to others in the speculative . For not to speak of those , who have formerly attempted very near the same thing with success , as Paul the Venetian , Benedict Goez the Jesuit , and some others , who happily arriv'd in China , by a way that was but very little known at that time , and then to come to a display that makes our way more plain , by that little knowledge we have of the Eastern Countries , which are the nearest to us , there is no dispute of the easiness to go from France to Bocara , or Samarkand ; from whence it is apparent by what I have said , that there remains no more then a fourth part of the way to each Pekin . The Voyage from Marselles to Constantinople is usually made in a Month ; from Constantinople to Teflis , and by the Black-Sea , is but eight or ten days sail at most ; from thence to Erzerum is but seven or eight more ; from Erzerum to Irivan the most heavy laden and encumber'd Caravans get to their Journeys end in twelve or thirteen : From thence to Tauris , the Ancient Ecbatana of the Medes , much about the same time . From this City , which is the second of Persia for spaciousness and beauty , and which is the resort and thorough fair for all Nations that traffick almost over all the East , there are two different ways to reach the You●becs . The first , which is the shortest , leads to the Province of Kilan , so well known to all the world for the beautiful Silks which are there wrought ; and this Journey is perform'd in three Weeks ; and being arriv'd there , you may embark upon the Caspian-Sea , the Southern part of which is call'd the Sea of Kilan ; from whence you may in a strait line to B●kara , enter the River Oxus , which washes the Walls of it . The second Road lies through Ispahan , the Capital of all Persia , and which , though it be the longest , is however the most commodious , and the most advantagious to pass securely to the Prince of the Yousbec's Court. For in regard 't is a usual thing for that same Tartar Prince to send Ambassadors to Ispahan , and for the King of Persia to send as frequently his Envoy to Bokara , to accommodate the Differences that arise between those two Princes , by reason of the vicinity of their Territories , 't is an easy thing to slip into the Trains of those Publique Ministers , when they return , or are sent to Bokara , which is not above a month and a half 's journey from Ispahan . If there be any difficulty in the remainder of the Journey , of which the distance between the places deprives us of , 't is to be believ'd that the Providence of God , upon which all Missionaries ought solely to depend , will be no less favourable to them then to others , who perhaps had not those elevated Motives which are usually the encouragements of Missionaries . Moreover , though , there were as many Dangers to run through , as Christopher Columbus had formerly to undergo upon the Score of Private Gain , or Vain Honour ; why should a Minister of the Gospel fear to expose himself for the glory of a God , who repays with Interest the Services that are done him ? I owe this Justice to the deceas'd F. Barnaby my Companion , that never man perhaps was more sensible of this noble Motive then he was ; for this reason it was , that when we understood after so authentick a manner , that there was an open passage from Astrakan to China , we had no other thoughts between us , bt of joining with a numerous Caravan of Muscovites that was then preparing to set forward for Samarkand . But the noise of the War between the Calmoucs and the Yousbecs being spread abroad , when every body wasproviding so zealously for this Journey , which is usually perform'd in forty days , we found our selves to our great sorrow disappointed just at the very instant that our hopes were elevated with the flattering probabilities of speedy success . But as disconsolate as we were , we resum'd fresh courage some few days after , upon certain assurances of our Friends , who had receiv'd advice from Mascow , that a numerous Caravan of Chinese Merchants was lately arriv'd there , that would be ready to return again into their own Country by the end of Winter . This news being confirm'd to us by several persons , we thought it our surest course , without losing time , to take a journey to Moscow , in pursuance of our first designs . To which purpose , wanting nothing but a Pass from the Governor , we apply'd our selves to the Armenians that came along with us out of Persia , to sollicit him in our behalf ; in regard the Vayvode was bound to have a respect for 'em , well knowing the interest of the Court , which was to caress the Armenians , as being the most proper Nation in the World to bring a flouirshing Trade into the Country . They on the other side overjoy'd with this opportunity to oblige us , and to bear us company to Moscow , where they thought we might do 'em some service by means of the Jesuits who have been settl'd there near upon two years , spoke in our favour to the Governor ; and the more to induce him to be speedy in his kindness , told him a thousand things to our advantage , and more particularly extoll'd us for our skill in Physick , believing that if we could get into the Vayvod's favour , by that means we might obtain whatever we desir'd . The Governor , who was extreamly careful of his health , thus prepossess'd of the Abilities of my Companion , of whom the Armenians had reported what strange Effects of his Skill several Bacha's in Turky , and Persian Lords had experienc'd , conceited himself presently that he was sick , and to find a remedy for his Distemper , sent one of his Officers to desire us that we would give him a Visit. Now a Message of this nature was the least thing that we dream'd of , and it put us into much the greater fear , because we had been inform'd before we left Persia , that such sort of Enterviews might prove very dangerous to us , for the Reason which I am going to tell ye . Among the great number of Passengers which we met in the Road of Wirzova , before we took Shipping for Astrakan , there was one , of whom it will not be expedient to say any more at present , then that he was of a Temper somewhat different from ours , as being born without doubt in a Climate much colder then that of France . This person , with whom we were oblig'd in point of decency and good manners to contract a Friendship , would fain have had us comply with his manner of living , and drink Strong-water as freely as he did . But in regard we must have put the same violence upon our selves to have brought our bodies to it , as it would have cost to get rid of a bad Custom again , we thought we might dispence with his Example which would have led us too far out of the way , since we did nothing to oblige him to be conformable to ours . Nevertheless , because he foresaw the ill consequences of our Resolution , which would oblige him to an uneasy abstinence , more then he was willing to submit to , especially when he came among the Christians , he thought to have got his ends of us , by laying before us the danger to which we expos'd our selves , if we comply'd no more with the Muscovites , then we had been complaisant to him . 'T is a Custom , said he , generally establish'd in the Country whither you are going , to present Brandy and several other stronger Liquors to all those that pay 'em Visits , and they are such jealous observers of your receiving these marks of their Friendship , that the refusal of 'em would be look'd upon as a most bloody affront , which they never fail to revenge with some fatal mischief . True it is , added he , that these sort of Civilities have a tincture of Barbarism : But what will you do with a people who believe themselves despis'd and scorn'd , when they see you upon the Reserve , and moreover admire so highly their Intemperance as one of the Cardinal Vertues , that there is nothing more common in their mouths then this ridiculous Proverb , Ne pian , ne sophi , He that will not drink , can never be wise . Now tho these Maxims with which this zealous Traveller would have prepossess'd us , are commonly enough receiv'd over all Muscovy , it must be acknowledg'd however that they are not so universally authoriz'd , but that there are some persons to be met with of good understanding , who are so far from approving , that they openly cry down these bad Customs . But because we were at that time but little vers'd in the Manners of the Muscovites , this horrid Portraiture that was given us of 'em made us believe , that being all Barbarians alike , we should have much ado to escape their hands , if to avoid doing any thing unbeseeming our Character , we should stick to the Resolution we had taken . With this Resolution we follow'd the Officer , not doubting in a short time but to be the Martyrs of Intemperance . In short , we were no sooner enter'd into a Chamber where we were expected with impatience , but the Vayvode after the first Compliments were over , caus'd a pompous Train of Fantastic Liquors to be brought forth and set before us , attended with an Equipage of Silver Flagons , and some small enamell'd Glasses . At the sight of these Formidable things my Companion and I began to tremble , and our fears redoubl'd , when we saw the Governor take up a Glass and begin the Ceremony . While he was thus eagerly striving to caressus , and putting us upon those things which it was not the Custom to refuse any body , we had the good luck to put a stop to his Endearments , by the same means which we had fortunately made use of in the East , to hinder the infamous Debaucheries of the Turks and Persians . For in regard we had had a true portraiture of the Vavode giv'n us , we laid before him , as one that was strangely intoxicated about his health , that there was nothing so venomous and destructive to Nature as those burning Liquors which he swill'd up with so little moderation : That it was easy to perceive by his dry and scorch'd countenance , that his excessive drinking had much enfcebl'd the Noble parts of his body ; that the continuance of such a course of life would kindle in his Bowels a Fire so violent , that all the Physick in the World would not be able to quench . There needed no more to disarm the Governor , and deliver our selves from the Martyrdom with which our zealous Monitor had threatn'd us . In the mean time our imaginary sick Vayvode , who was extreamly pleas'd with our reasons , was no less desirous to make tryal of our Remedies . To content him therefore , it behov'd us to give him something , which when he had taken , he began to conceit himself so well , that he perswaded himself , unfortunately for us , that if he could but keep us within call , he should become insallibly immortal . Out of this Opinion it was , that he put us off with trivial Excuses , and delay'd the giving us our Letters of safe conduct for near two Months together ; nor was there any thing but fear that was able to wrest it out of out hands . However he heap'd Civilities upon us every day ; he would have us continually with him ; and to recompence us for the loss of our time , which we would much rather have been spending in the conversion of Infidels , he took delight in discoursing with us upon Matters of Religion , and sought with some kind of eagerness to inform himself in the Controversies between the Latins and the Greeks . But notwithstanding all his Artifices , we clearly saw that his main drift was to amuze us , and that he had no other end in showing us so much kindness , then to make us less sensible of the burthen of our Captivity . We press'd him therefore several times to grant us what in justice he could not refuse us ; and aftrr we had enhaunc'd , as much as we could in modesty , the good Offices which we had done both him and his Family , we desird of him no other recompence then the liberty to continue our Journey . But our Solicitations and Intreaties prov'd all in vain . He continu'd in his obstinacy not to let us stir , still colouring his refusil with I know not what pretences . We thought to mollifie him , and vanquish his obduracy by the intercession of Friends that we had made during our stay at Astrakan ; but all their endeavours prov'd fruitless , for they could obtain nothing of favour in our behalf . So that when we were convinc'd of his mischievous intentions , which nevertheless proceeded only from a love of himself , we resolv'd to spare him no longer ; and therefore finding him besides to be a person truly timorous and pusillanimous , the character always of those that idolize ' emselves , we took the freedom to reproach him with the ingratitude and severity wherewith he repaid our Services . I know not whether this way of our proceeding affected him , or no ; but certain it is , that he sent us the Pass , for which we had been so long long , and so importunately soliciting . Upon the receipt of our Pass , we agreed with a Merchant , who was going by Water to Moskow , who promis'd us two convenient places in his Hoy at a reasonable Rate . But the same day , that we had sent our luggage aboard , and were embark'd our selves ; one of the Governor's Officers brought us an Order to come ashoar again , with an express Prohibition on to all the Vessels in the Harbour not to receive us aboard upon pain of his indignation . This put us into a strange consternation ; however there was no remedy but Obedience , and return we must to our old Post , till Heav'n should be pleas'd to take our Cause in hand . Well , during the time , that we were thus compell'd to stay a second time at Astracan , the objects of our sight , and whatever struck our ears , was all doleful and afflicting . For not to speak of the dreadful Tempests , which more then once we thought would have utterly overturn'd the whole City , or at least have stifl'd the Inhabitants , with a dismal Mist of thick and scorching Dust , which driven on by a violent Wind , had envelopp'd all the City ; the frightful reports of Mortality and Pestilence alarum'd us every day ; and a terrible Bleeding at the Nose had like to have depriv'd me of my Companion : no hopes of recovering our Liberty by the means of the Polish Ambassodor's returning out of Persia , whom the Governor detain'd in a desart Island under pretence of putting a stop to the contagion . All these misfortunes abated our courage , and cast us down in such a manner , that life it self began to be a burthen to us . But God , who suffer'd us to fall into this Abyss , recover'd us out of it by a means the more extraordinary , by how much it seem'd altogether opposite to our designs . They who have the least knowledge of the Religion of the Greek Church which the Muscovites profess , well enough understand , that the Priests and Monks , who are the chief support of it , are utter Enemies of the Church of Rome , and of all that are united to it . Nay the excess of their hatred is such , that if any person happens to become a Convert to their Faith , that was a Catholick before , their Doctors Baptize him a second time , before they admit him into their Communion , out of an Opinion that that same second Baptism defaces the Character of Catholick which was ●●printed in his Soul. However , notwithstanding this mortal aversion , we found two powerful Protectors , who made it a point of Honour to obtain of the Vayvode that Liberty which he had ravish'd from us . The first was the Archbishop , or Metropolitan , as he is call'd of the City where we were detain'd . We had paid him frequent Visits , and he had always receiv'd us with great demonstrations of Friendship and Esteem ; and when he officiated in publick , always invited us to the Ceremony . The second was the Superiour of the principal Monastery of the Monks of St. Basil in Astracan ; to whom we had been in some measure serviceable , among other things , in expelling a Worm out of his Body of an Ell and a half long , by means of the Emetick Powder . To these two Persons in the midst of our extremity , not knowing what courses to take , we unburthen'd our hearts , not withour some tears which the excess of our grief drew from us . And that language , which much better express'd the Sorrow of our Souls , then ill-pronounc'd Sclavonian , wrought all the full effect we could desire in the minds of our two Mediators . For away they went forthwith to the Governour ; and so strenuously ▪ laid before him the injustice of his Proceedings , of which they also threaten'd to inform the Court , that he who was afraid of hampering himself in Court-molestation , not only recall'd his Prohibitions , but gave positive Orders to the Masters of the Vessels to receive us when and where we pleas'd our selves . Having paid our acknowledgment to our Benefactors , we were altogether for leaving a City that had caus'd us so much trouble ; and meeting luckily with a close Bark , ready to depart for Saratof , we hir'd a couple of places in it , and the Ninth of Octob. was fix'd for the day of our departure . But before I go on with the Relation of our Voyage , I cannot forbear to give an account of a Tragical Accident that happen'd before our eyes in the Caravansera where we lay , and where certain Foreign Banians had hir'd Apartments . One of 'em , who had formerly had a Quarrel in India with one of his Countrey-men , who Travell'd out of Persia into Tartary with us , invited him to Dinner , and entertain'd him very handsomely , together with some others of his Friends . Dinner being ended , they sell to a Game at Chess , which is a Game very common in the East , and no less in fashion in Muscovy . While the Gamesters were intent upon their Play , the Person whom we spoke of , having laid up in his breast a secret Animosity against the new comer , who sate next him , and who thought there had been a perfect Reconciliation between 'em , drew his Dagger unperceiv'd ; and after he had Stabb'd it Five or Six times into his Body , never left him till he saw his Bowels drop out of the deep Wounds he had made . All that were present , equally surpriz'd and consternated at such a strange peice of Savage Treachery , rose from the Table hastily to seize upon him ; but the Malefactor , no way discompos'd , fixing upon the most daring that Attempted to lay hands upon him , Stabb'd him Three times with his Dagger into the Reines , and laid him sprawling upon the floor with the first that was slain . The rest mistrusting their inability to guard ' emselves from the same misfortune , fled out of the Chamber , and cry'd out Murther . Upon which the whole Quarter was in an Uproar , understanding from those Persons that were all in dismay , the Massacre that had been committed . The rest of the City also being inform'd of it , throng'd together over-against the Apartment where the Murtherer stood his ground . They endeavour'd also to get up to him , surround , and apprehend him ; but he , in a furious Posture with his Dagger in his hand , so scar'd the Officers of Justice , that there was not one among 'em that durst adventure ▪ to lay hold of him . However , they found a way to force a window , through which some Soldiers enter'd into the Chamber where the poor Wounded Creatures lay , ready to expire for want Assistance . Upon which , the undaunted Indian , understanding by the noise which they made in barrocading up the doors which they had seiz'd , that there was no way for him to escape ; advanc'd to the threshold of the door that open'd into his Apartment , and putting himself into a Posture to hold out the Siege as long as he could ; understood by the reproaches of his own Friends , that he had not been so lucky in his Revenge as he thought , since there was some hopes of life in the two Victims of his Resentment . Thereupon more mad that he fail'd in his Attempt , then anxious for the rigorous punishment that attended him , he did that , which I should hardly have believ'd , had I not been a witness of it my self . No sooner did he hear that death had so long spar'd the persons , whom he thought his Bloody hands had assuredly secur'd ; but all in transport and foaming with Rage , he laid bare his breast before all the Multitude , and clapping to it the point of the reaking Dagger , Since I have had such ill success , cry'd he , as loud as he could baul , in revenging the Affront which I have formerly receiv'd , and lost the fairest opportunity of doing it , that ever I could hope for ; 't is but just , that I should punish my self without being beholding to the Condemnations of Justice . Then thrusting the Dagger into the lower part of his Belly , Behold , said he , the course I ought to have taken , to have render'd my Enemy hopeless of surviving me . Yet , notwithstanding this desperate blow was such as in all probability should in an Instant have depriv'd him both of Strength and Life ; yet had it not that speedy Effect , but he liv'd above two hours after . And that which appear'd more extraordinary , as well to me , as to many other standers-by , was this , that we could observe no more then some few drops of Blood distil form a wide gaping wound , from whence one would have thought whole Rivers should have spouted . Fain would we have tri'd whether we could have prevail'd with him to take the advantage of the delay'd minutes of his gasping Life , and all ways were us'd to force him to surrender his Arms ; and some of the Soldiers presented their Muskets to his Breast , threatning to Fire if he did not yield ; to whom , with an untamable fury . Think ye , said he , poor spirited fellows , that I , who have had the Courage to affront Death , as I have done , can be afraid of your Weapons ! Shoot if you dare . — Behold me provided to receive your deadly strokes . I have already prepar'd a free Admission for your Musket Bullets , and this is my comfort , that I know , they will but only finish the Work which I have begun my self . This daring Language astonish'd the Governour 's Officers to that degree , that without making any further trials , they resolv'd to stay till that same Fire of a raging Passion , which still supported the furious Mad-man in his anguish , was a little abated ; nor was it long before they saw the effect of a calmer Temper , that in a short time settl'd the Storms of his Heart , which so many violent Agitations had been turmoiling for some hours together . He perceiv'd his Strength decay by degrees , and finding himself as it were quite exhausted , his Reason return'd to him in a very little time . And then it was , that being perfectly come to himself , he desir'd a Coach , that he might be carry'd to the Governour , to answer for the double murder which he had committed . The Coach being brought , he went into it , after he had thrown away his Dagger , which with a languishing Voice he reproach'd for the ill Service it had done his Master . Presently we clos'd with him , in hopes to have infus'd into him thoughts of Piety , and to have made him sensible of the Goodness of God , from whom it was not too late to hope for Mercy , even at the last minutes of a departing Life . But how rare a thing is it , for a Man that ha●s neglected his Salvation when he was in vigorous Health , to become sensible of it in his Extremity ! For we could work no good upon this unfortunate Wretch , whom grief and waste of Vital Spirits soon after quite disabl'd from making any sericus Reflections upon his desperate Condion ; so that we saw him to our unexpressible Sorrow , expire , within a moment after had left the Inn. About a day or two after this dismal Accident , we embark'd upon the Volga for Mosk●w , where we thought by joyning the Chinese Caravan , to have made amends for all the Troubles we had undergone during the four Months that we were constrain'd to stay at Astrakan . The beginning of our Voyage was successful anough ; and if the Wind , as it was at East , had continu'd favourable to us , we had avoided many hardships that overwhelm'd us in the progress of our Journey . But the Wind failing us a little above Ischornio , which is the first Town you come at , after sixty Leagues sailing-up the River from Astrakan , we were constrain'd to put the Seamen ashore to tow the Vessel , in regard we were depriv'd of the use of our Sails . Now , in regard I had all along resolv'd with my self not to say any thing in these sheets , which might be found in Authors who have already given a clear Description of the Countries where I travell'd after 'em , I shall pass over in silence whatever I might have observ'd concerning the Course of the Volga , of which Olearius has made so ample and so faithful a Relation in the Journal of his Voyages and Travels , and to him refer the more curious that desire to be instructed more fully of the particulars of this famous River . After we had pass'd the little City above-mention'd , we began to feel in good earnest the approach of Winter , and the difference of the Climate , of which the Artick Pole , toward which we were insensibly advancing , made us sensible in spite of our Teeth . And in regard we had not so well fortifi'd our selves , as we ought to have done before our departure from Astrakan against the Cold , of which we thought we should have had no occasion to be afraid ; that bitter Extremity which we endur'd upon the Deck of the Vessel , where we were oblig'd to remain Day and Night , benumm'd my Companion and my self to that degree , that we thought we should have been frozen to Death . For my own part , my feet were become so stiff and immoveable , that I had no use of 'em for three Weeks together ; and besides , I fell into an Ague at the same time , which reduc'd me to that Condition , that I thought verliy I must have laid my bones in the Volga . All this while our Vessel slowly advanc'd , and we approach'd still nearer and nearer our wish'd-for Haven ; but we found our selves retarded by so many unlucky Accidents that fell out , one upon the neck of another , that we soon found there was nothing else for us to rely upon , but only Divine Providence , which alone was able to stop the course of our Miseries . The most dreadful of all was that which be●el us about four or five days Sail from Czaritsa , which is the Second City , next to Astrakan , which the Muscovites have upon the Volga . The Cook-room , which was in the middle of the Vessel , taking Fire , caus'd such a furious Conflagration , before there was any possibility of mastering the Flame , that notwithstanding all the care and diligence that was us'd in such a threatning Extremity , there was no means that could avail to quench it . Notwithstanding we were surrounded with Water , and that the Seamen us'd all their utmost Efforts , the Fire gain'd strength , and fasten'd so obstinately upon the Unctuous Materials that fed the fury of it , that every body began to think it high time to shift for themselves , and had the good luck by the favour of the Long-boat that attended the Vessel to gain the Shore with their Persons , while the Bark and Goods became a Prey to the matter that had a long time fed the Flames . But this danger being thus over , was but the beginning of another , greater then that we had escap'd . For it is usual for several Hordes of Tartars different from those that W●nter about Astrakan , to infest the Banks of the Volga , at the same Season of the year that we were driven to these Extremities ; besides , that it was to be fear'd , lest the Flame of the burning Vessel , which might be descry'd a great way off , had given 'em notice of the Misfortune which had befall'n us ; a sufficient Invitation for them , either to come and rob us , or carry us away for Slaves , which we had most reason to be afraid of . The only way we had , was to lye close among the Thickets and Under-woods that lay round about us , till some of the Seamen that were sent to Czaritsa in the Long-boat , could bring us Provisions to supply the want of what we had lost , and get us such other Succour as we stood in need of . But notwithstanding the extraordinary Extremities we endur'd , we soon found that the Protection of Providence is above all things . For after we had lain for some time hid in these Wild Deserts , only fit for the lurking holes of Savage-Beasts , we perceiv'd at a distance a Vessel that was sailing up the Volga . We were in hopes that God had sent it on purpose to make us amends for that which the Fire had depriv'd us of . Presently my Companion , for I was hardly able to stir , together with some of the Seamen that staid with us , ran to the side of the River , to haile the Vessel that was making up the River ; upon which the Commander sent away his Skift immediately to know what was the matter ; and luckily for us , we understood , that he belong'd to a Muscovite Collonel , with whom we were acquainted at Astrakan , and whom we had recover'd from a dangerous Sickness which had constrain'd him to call us to his Assistance . Immediately Father Barnaby went to wait upon him , and after he had given him a brief Account of the Misfortunes that had befall'n us , readily obtain'd two Places for us in his Vessel , which we were in hopes would carry us to Saratof , with better success then the Vessel we had lost . With great delight we enjoy'd the fruit of this lucky Accident , and we tasted with so much the more pleasure , the comforts of our good fortune , tho the cold Weather augmented every day , by reason that the dangers we had so lately escap'd were still hovering before our Eyes , when a Tempest , more terrible then the former , despoil'd us of 'em of a sudden . Hardly had we sail'd two days together , when a North Wind , no less sharpe and cutting , then violent and boistrous arose , and in a little time stop'd the Course of the Volga , by freezing up the River , which staid us above Forty Leagues off from the place whither we were bound , and expos'd us to the same perils which we had so lately escap'd . This new trial of our Patience , wherein it pleas'd God to engage us , was incomparably more severe then the former . For the Season could not be more inconvenient , nor the Cold be more intollerable ; besides , that we were environ'd on every side by several Hordes of Tartars , and distant above five or six days Journey from any City . Our Provisions were consum'd by the Fire , and my Ague that held me every day 18 hours , had reduc'd me to a very low Condition of Body for want of good looking after ; we had no Horses to continue out Journey by Land , nor was I able to travel a foot . Under the burthen of these Extremities , after we had betaken our selves to Heaven for Directions what course to take in these Conjunctures equally dangerous , and full of trouble and perplexity ; Father Barnaby , who had a Courage proof against the greatest Difficulties , resolv'd to go with some Servants that were sent to Saratof , to hire as many Sleds as were necessary , and to leave me with the Collonel , and the Seamen that were to defend the Collonel against the Assaults of the Tartars . He took along with him a little Bread bak'd in the Sun , and after he had travell'd six whole days together thorough ways no less difficult then full of danger , he got quite tir'd and spent to the City whither we were bound . But notwithstanding all his care and diligence to procure us Carriage , it was above twenty days after the departure of our Express , before they arriv'd to our Relief . For the Ice not being yet hard and thick enough to bear the Sleds , there was no body that durst venture to set forward , tho you offer'd 'em never so much Money ; so that we were at length reduc'd to want of Bread , notwithstanding we had been very thrifty of it ; so that at length we were forc'd to live upon a little Bran , and wild Apples , that the Men went and gather'd in the Forests adjoyning . Tho this excess of Misery , together with my Distemper , was enough to have overwhelm'd me ; the Providence of God , who when he pleases , makes use of Mire and Dirt to restore the Blind to their Sight , made use of it then to restore me to my Health . And at length , after we had a long time waited in expectation of the Convoy , it came when we least dreamt of it , and God knows how delicious a dainty the Bread , that was forthwith distributed among us , was to Persons that had not seen a Mouthful in so many days . So that after we had taken a little time to gather strength , we prepar'd to set forward in the Sleds that were provided for us . Hardly had we travell'd six Leagues upon the Volga , which was frozen over , tho very uneven , by reason of the Clods of Ice that lay harden'd one above another , but we were surpriz'd by a Troop of Tartars , whom the hopes of Booty had drawn to that place . They were about Sixty in number , mounted some upon Horses , others upon Dromedaries . Presently they invested our Caravan ; but when they observ'd the Fire-arms , with which our Convoy had tak'n care to furnish themselves , they thought it not convenient to attack us , but hooping and hollowing as they drew off , they left us to continue our Journey without giving us any further trouble . This was the only troublesom Accident we met with in all the five last days of our Journey ; so much the longer by ●eason of the inequality of the Ice , which very much weary'd our Horses , as also for that many times the Ice broke under ' em . But because the Muscovites , who are accustom'd to such Accidents , knew how to remedy those Inconveniences ; we arriv'd safe at Saratof , without any loss by the way . Now , in regard my Companion had wrote me word how kindly the Superintendant of the Chief Monastery of the Monks of St. Basil in that City , had entertain'd him , and the earnestness which that good Muscovite had shew'd to send me all manner of Refreshments , I went immediately to find him out , as being the place of meeting appointed me in his Letter . We staid eight whole days with this Charitable Basilian to refresh our selves , who besides that he let us have the most commodious Apartment in his Monastery , procur'd us also all other Conveniences that he could think of . Nor did he limit his cares to the time that he detain'd us with him ; he extended his Civilities also to facilitate our passage to Moscow , and to seek out for us sure and faithful Guides to conduct us full out three hundred Leagues that remain'd for us still to travel before we could arrive at that great City . Now , in regard he was greatly esteem'd at Saratof , he found us out two Guides , such as we could never have found out our selves ; he agreed with e'm upon the price of our Carriages , and would needs himself bear one half the charges . And at length , after he had recommended us to their care , with as much earnestness as if we had been his own Children , he took his leave of us , and we on the other side were forc'd to take our leaves of him , not a little sorrowful , that it was not in our Power to shew him those marks of our just acknowledgment which it became us . The departure of the Caravan , with which we had joyn'd our selves , being fix'd upon the 10th of December ; we set out of Saratof all together in Sleds , which the Snow , already thick and consolidated by the cold of the Weather , had render'd smooth and slippery ; so that of all the Carriages that are made use of in Europe , there are none that I know of to be compar'd with this of Sleds , for swi●tness and convenience . This Machine , which is altogether in use over all the Northern parts , consists of two Spars of Timber , which are as it were the Basis of it , and are very carefully plain'd under neath . These are joyn'd with several pieces of Wood laid athwart , and surrounded on every side with the Bark of a Tree of a sufficient thickness , and just height to prevent the Snow from coming in . The bottom , which ought to be more solid , is plank'd very handsomely , and usually spread with a Mat , or a Bears Skin , to keep out the wet ; and within this Sled you may either sit or lye down , as you please your self . The Muscovites usually put their Beds in 'em , and lye in 'em almost all unready . When you have made choice of your posture , you are presently cover'd with a large Carpet made on purpose , or with a furr'd Coverlet which you raise up , or else wrap your self over head and ears in , as you have a desire either to view the Country , and compose your self to Sleep . This sort of Cradle , which is about the bigness of a Man to lye conveniently along , is drawn by a Horse shod with Iron and Frost-nail'd , the Driver holding the Reins in his hand , sitting at the Feet of the Person that rides in the Sled . Now , in regard this sort of Machine glides without distinction over the Lakes , Mershes , and Rivers , that lie in the way ; a Horse is so little tir'd with drawing , that after fifteen or twenty Leagues , that they usually travel every day , he shall be as fresh at h●s Journeys end , as when he comes out of the Stable in the morning . In such a Sled as this we travell'd from Saratof to Moscow : The first three days we spent in passing through a Desart above Forty Leagues in length ; where we met with neither Tree , nor House , nor Cottage : So that we were forc'd to carry along with us our Wood , our Water , and our Forage , which was a little burdensome to our Horses . But this trouble was over , so soon as we had gain'd Pinzer , a little Village some few Leagues from this wild and uncultivated Plain . The rest of our Journey was pleasant and commodious enough ; the Beauty of the Weather not a little contributing to render it delightful . For in regard the Winter days are extremely serene and clear in Muscovy , and for that the ways beside are as smooth as a Looking-glass , all the Merchants make choice of this Season to drive their Trade , and by that means avoid the vast Expences they would be oherwise forc'd to be at in transporting their Goods from place to place . The Company that compos'd our Caravan , was in truth of very great advantage for the security of our Journey , because the Roads are very much infested with Robbers , that make no more of killing a Traveller , then of rifling him ; but it was the occasion that we made frequent stops by the way , where the Merchants have business to do ; so that whereas it may be easily travell'd in twenty days , it took us up five whole weeks to pass between Saratof and Moscow . We took care to get every night to some good Town , that we might not be put to lye in the open Air , which we never did in all that tedious Journey , but when we were engag'd in some of those dismal Forests which we could not cross in one day , and then we endur'd very little Hardship neither . For in regard the Sledds which are rang'd round about a great Fire that is presently kindl'd , are no less commodious , and as well clos'd up from the Air as most Houses you shall go into , you may sleep as warm and as quiet as in a Stove , nay more quietly then in a Countrey Stove , where Men and Beasts being higgledy piggledy together , greatly hinder a man from taking his rest . In this manner it was that we crost over vast Plains , of which I can say nothing more but that they were cover'd over with Snow , and that of necessity they must be extremely fertile , considering the infinite number of Towns and Villages which I observ'd in those parts . 'T is true , that they were not always so well peopl'd as now they are ; but since the last Wars which the Muscovites had with the Polanders , they took from 'em such an infinite number of people , that they had enow to plant several Collonies , to whom they gave both Liberty and Incouragement to Till the Barren Lands between Moscow and the Volga , which are now the best in all the Czar's Empire . Besides these People , whose Original we could easily distinguish by the difference which we observ'd between the Natural Moscovites and Them ; we found several Towns and Villiages inhabited by Tartars and Idolaters . The Tartars possess Cassimof , which is a considerable Town through which we past , and where there are some Mosquees , wherein they Exercise their Religion with as much freedom as in their own Country ; and the Idolaters live no less quiet in the midst of that Darkness wherein they are buried ; no body troubling themselves , either to remove 'em from their Habitations , or to instruct 'em better . We were very much concern'd one day , that we pass'd through a Borough belonging to those Infidels call'd Mordevates , for the little care the Muscovites take , whither Priests or Monks , of the salvation of those wretched Idolaters who are setl'd in great numbers in the very Center of Muscovy , and whom it would be an easy thing to bring over to the knowledge of the true God. We came thither the Evening before the Festival of St. Nicholas , which the Muscovites solemnize ten days after us , with as much zealous observation as either Christmas or Easter . Now in regard all the people of the House which was appointed for us to lodge in , seem'd to us to be in a manner out of their Wits , it was easy for us to judge , that the condition they were in , was the effect of the Liquor which they had drank a little too much to excess : So that when we saw 'em come to themselves , we could not forbear to rebuke 'em for their intemperance . But they believing they had a priviledge to abandon themselves as they did to that ill Custom for which we blam'd 'em , told us , they knew us to be Strangers , and therefore did not consider perhaps that they had been keeping the Festival of the great Protector of Muscovy ; to whom they never found that the Muscovites pay'd ever any other Worship , then that which we seem'd to disapprove , tho it appear'd that we were Christians as well as they . How much it were to be wish'd that that blind Nation had as much docility to suffer themselves to be convinc'd of the truth of the Gospel , as they have a proneness to conform themselves to the corrupt Manners of Schismaticks ; and how commendable it would be in the latter , if they were as zealous to make known to those Infidels the Grandeur of the true God , as they are to infuse into 'em , under the pretence of Religion , their impious and scandalous Maxims . But the Muscovites look upon Religion to be no other then as a means to shoare up their Politique Government , as they have always done , and would never permit their Politicks to give way to the Interests of Religion . We flatter'd our selves that we should meet at M●skow with all encouragement and support , and we were so fully perswaded that the Christian Religion which is there profess●d , would level all the Difficulties which had till then oppos'd our Designs , that we thought our selves beholding to all the dangers we had undergone , for bringing us among a people by whom we thought we should be soon assisted in the service of that God , whose sacred word we were going to preach to the Barbarians . Full of these thoughts we came to the Capital City of Muscovy , the spacious largeness , and extraordinary magnificence of which , when you behold it at a distance , is one of the most beautiful sights that ever I beheld in my life . Presently we repair'd to the Jesuit's House , which the Czar had setl'd about a year or two before , in consideration of the German Officers , who possess the chiefest Employments in the Czar's Army , and whom those Princes cannot be without , as not having Subjects of their own that are capable of Military Discipline , or to command the Soldiers of which they stand in need . The Civilities and Entertainment full of Tenderness and Friendship , which we receiv'd from the Fathers which cultivated that new Mission , were such , that nothing of addition could make 'em more compleat ; and by their cordial reception of us , they gave us sufficiently to understand , that the Charity of Jesus Christ makes no distinction between the Parthian and the Scythian , but that it embraces with the same affection all those that are united to it in the same Mind and Spirit . Now in regard they had already understood by Letters which we had written to 'em , the Motives of our intended Journey , they gave us notice very prudently , that the first step we were to make in order to the good success of our Designs , was to pay our Respects to Prince Gallichin , who was then Prime Minister of State , and to let him see , according to custom , the Passport which the Governor of Astrakan had given us . How unwilling soever we were to appear in our Forreign Habit before that great Chancellor of the Empire , we follow'd their advice however ; and that Minister who was a Person of great ability and apprehension , instead of taking any exception , seem'd extreamly well pleas'd to see us in that condition . For when he understood the reason that oblig'd us to disguise our selves , and the design we had to travel into China ; he testifi'd a great kindness for us , and assur'd us of all the Service that could be expected from him . However , not to excuse us from observing all the Formalities from which no Stranger , whatever he be , is exempted , unless he bear some publick Character , he order'd us forthwith to repair to the Chancery , there to pass the usual Examination , and punctually to answer the Officers of the Chamber , whose business it is to take in Writing the Depositions of all new-comers . Therefore as near as it was to Night , and as much need as we had of rest , it behov'd us to obey the Prime Minister's Orders . And no sooner were we enter'd the enclosure of the Court of Justice where our examination was to be taken , but we found our selves surrounded by three or four Registers , who after they had caus'd us to sit down after the same manner as if we had been really criminal , tir'd us to that degree with so many ridiculous Questions , and so extravagantly from the purpose for four hours together , that we were afraid lest they would have convicted us of some Crime , of which however we knew not our selves to be guilty . However it were , after they had fill'd several sides of Paper with the Answers which they extorted from us , they gave us leave to retire about Eleven a Clock at Night to the Father's House , who were more troubl'd for us then we were for our selves ; being assur'd by the Testimony of our own Consciences , that we had no other Design upon Muscovy , then to open our selves a way to get as soon as we could into China . Which being the only reason of our going to Moscow , the next day we went to seek out our Chinese Merchants , to be instructed by them in the different Roads , which led to that great Empire ; how long time it would take us up ; of the nature of the people that lay in our way ; and with what safety we might travel over all that vast extent of Country ; and in a word , to be inform'd of every thing that would forward or obstruct our Designs . But those pretended Chineses , which we had much ado to discover in that great City , where there are no less then six or seven hunder'd thousand Inhabitants , were of those sort of Tartars , that possess the most Eastern part of that spacious Country , which is call'd Kitay , which was always thought till now , to have been a particular Kingdom , and whieh borders upon China to the North-west . But in regard the Muscovites have made considerable Discoveries on that side , and for that they have built several Cities for the security of the Collonies which they send thither from time to time ; they have also drawn several of those wandring people to the same Cities , where after once they came to be fix'd , they began by degrees to have a sense of the Benefits and Advantages of Trade . The Merchants that we went to discourse with were of this sort of Traders ; and in regard the Muscovites call all that Country that lies beyond the Obi , by the name of Kitay , and the people that inhabit it , Kitachi ; for that Reason most commonly those people are confounded with the Kitachi . However the Muscovites make a difference between the one and the other , and very well understand how to distinguish Kitay from China . When they talk of the former , which to speak properly , is all that Country between the Obi Volga of China ; that is to say , that spacious portion and the Earth call'd the Great Tartary , which is divided into an infinite company of Hordes , every one of which has his Kan or Taiso , they only mean Kitay ; but when they would have you to understand that they intend China , they use the same Expression which the Turks make use of , who call it Ichim ma-Ichim , and using a Repetition as they do , give it the Name of Kitay-Kitay . However it be , the Merchants who were to us confirm'd for Chineses , though they were only Tartars , gave us great insight in to both Countries , which had been but so obscurely known till very lately ; and in regard they Traffick as well with the Chineses as with the Muscovites , and for that they had been both at Pekin and Moscow , both Roads were known alike to them . Then again all the Particulars that they told us were confirm'd by so many other Muscovite Merchants that had travell'd several times from Moscow to Pekin , that I never made any question afterwards of the easiness of passing from one City to the other , were but the Muscovites a little more tractable and good-natur'd then they are , that to go from France to China , by making choice of the Road of Arch-Angell and Tobolsk , which is the General Rendevouz of all the Merchants that traffick thither , six Months at most would suffice for that Journey , which is neither so long nor so difficult to be undertaken , as has been thought till now , as it will be easy to convince the Reader , by the farther Accompt which I shall give in the following Book . The End of the Second Book . AN ACCOUNT OF SEVERAL ROADS INTO CHINA . BOOK III. NOtwithstanding all the great care which the Ancient Geographers took to make known unto us that vast extent of Northern Countries that lye between the Obi , and the Famous Chinese Wall , we must acknowledge that they have had but very ill Success . Some have said nothing at all concerning 'em ; and others desirous to speak more then they knew , have given us their Conjectures instead of real Truths . Nor have the Moderns been more lucky , in regard that to outdo those that went before 'em , all that they could do was to fill up the vast wide spaces with Forests , or several horrible Deserts . 'T is to the Zaporoges Cosacks , that is to say , to those Cosacks that inhabit beyond the Borysthenes , that we are chiefly beholding to the particular knowledge we have of those Countries , which were anciently look'd upon as so many dreadful solitudes , into which no mortal could ever enter without exposing himself to inevitable destruction ; yet are now so well known , that people Travel there with as much ease as in any other part of Europe . These people having been subdu'd by the Muscovites , and yet unwilling to submit to the Victors , took a resolution to quit their Country , which they could not defend . To which purpose they advanc'd in great Numbers to the Volga , and so went by Water to Cazan ; from whence it was easie for 'em to advance as far as Irtibs ; Whence they continu'd their March to the Confluence of Irtibs and Zobol ; where they built a City which is call'd by the Name of the Last River . Afterwards they enlarg'd their Dominions , and possess'd themselves of all the Countrey that adjoins to the River Obi , which is properly call'd Siberia , from the word Siber , which in the Sclavonian Language signifies the North. The few Commodities which they had for the subsistence of life , and the necessity of Vending their Sable Martins , oblig'd 'em afterwards to Accommodate with the Musco●●tes , and to surrender themselves under their subjection , tho the Mountains and Rivers which divide the Countrey , secur'd them from all Assaults which the Muscoveites could make upon ' em . And the Muscovites have made a vast advantage of this Countrey since they possess'd it , through the care which they frequently take to send their Yachutchiki , or Hunters of Sable Martins ; the number of which they augment every day , by banishing into the places where those Creatures are caught , not only the Malefactors of the State , but also the Officers and Boyars who have not behav'd themselves well in their Employments , or of whom they have any reason to be afraid . Now in regard this gainful sort of Hunting of these precious Creatures has engag'd 'em to advance farther and farther in bopes to discover still more lovely Martins ; they have at length found out wherewith to content themselves in an Island of the River Yamour , of which they made themselves the Masters some years since , and where they have also built a Fort , which has occasion'd the present War between them and the Chineses . Now then as to the manner of Sable-Hunting it is thus perform'd : There is a Regiment of Soldiers sent into the Countrey where these costly Creatures are found , which usually stays there seven years . And every week a Collonel commands a certain number of Hunters , that seek 'em out in the little Islands to which they retire . They kill 'em with a kind of Cross-bow , for fear of spoiling or endamaging the Furr , should they make use of Fire Arms. Now in regard there is an extraordinary diligence to be observed in this sort of Hunting , the Officers are permitted to let the Soldiers be concern'd in it , and to divide with 'em the surplusage which they are bound to kill for the Czars profit , which makes those employments very considerable . For a Collonel may get Four thousands Crowns in seven years service , and an under Officer proportionably : But a common Soldier never gets above Six or Seven hunder'd Crowns , tho he be at all the trouble . Besides these Sable Martins , which are very plentiful over the whole extent of this vast Countrey between Muscovy and China ; there is also another sort , which are of equal Value , and no less Beautiful . These are the Skins of Black Foxes , which are no where to be seen but in Siberia and Kitay : and which 〈◊〉 sought after with as much 〈…〉 ●●gard they come to a sure Market , 〈◊〉 ●ear a very great Price . I know not whether it be the scarceness , or the colour of the skin , that mak●s it so highly esteem'd ; but when any body comes to buy one , the owner will not let it go but upon condition the Purchaser shall fill it with as many Crowns as it will hold . Though ir is a long while , that this Trade has been settl'd in Muscovy , 't was none of their faults , that it was not formerly as great as it i● now . For , before the discovery of these Sable-Martins , they were contented all over the Kingdom with common Furrs ; and , unless it were the Ermin-Furr , which only Persons of Quality made use of , they knew no other sort . But since the discovery of these Creatures so much sought after , which fell by chance , rather then cunning , into their hands ; they have made appear such an eager thirst to satisfie their Avarice at the expence of those , whom they have found profusely fond of this sort of Ornament , that they have made no scruple to engage ' emselves in those forlorn Countries , in hopes to find wherewithal to enrich ' emselves . By the means of all these their irregular Incursions , it was , that they laid open several New Roads , which led 'em insensibly into China . Now in regard , that those , who have happen'd to hit upon the way to the Borders of the Country , have every one taken Roads quite different the one from the other ; so they have been able to inform us which are those that are most certainly to be depended on for security and shortness . And here we shall give an account of what the Relations which are kept in the Chancery of Moskow more particularly instruct us . The first Road that carries a Traveller by Land into China , is that through India and the Mogul's Country ; which the great number of Robbers , and the vast Deserts that are to be cross'd over , render very dangerous , and almost impracticable . We are beholding to the Jesuits for the knowledge of it , whom those dangers have no way discourag'd . The Tartars of Astrakan and Bokara , have sometimes taken this Road ; but then they have been very careful to joyn with a numerous Caravan . The second is that which the Merchants of Bocara take , who Travel through the Cities of Samarkan , Kaboul , Kachemire , and Tourafan , and several other Cities of the Yousbecs , from whence they go to Barantola , which the Residence of Dala●-Lama renders the most considerable of all the Cities of the Greater Tartary . But this Road is not a little difficult by reason of the Sands that are to be cross'd , and because of the Calmoues that infest the Roads But the Muscovites make choice of this way without any scruple : And they have been often known to fall down from Tobolsk to Bocara through Cazan , on purpose to Travel this Journey with the Yousbecks , notwithstanding the easiness of going to China by the River Ohi. The third is frequented by the Yousbeck Tartars , by the Trading Calmucs , and the Muscovites also . From Tobolsk , you ride along by the Lakes that yield great quantities of Salt near Irticks and Kama ; after which you Travel for some time by Water upon the first of these two Rivers as far as a City call'd Sinkamè , where you continue your Journey by Land through the Territories of the Kalmouc's and Moguls , as far as Kokutan , which is not above Eight or Ten days Journey , from the Famous Wall which separates China from Great Tartary . Neither is this Road without some difficulties , as want of Water , and molestation of the Calmoues , unless well provided to make a stout resistance . However , the Taiso Ajonka , who is the Kan , or chief Captain of the Horde of Tartars , who have no fix'd Habitations but live after the manner of the Ancient Scythians , might , if he pleas'd , secure this way , and make it safe for Travellers , which sometimes he will vouchsafe to do for the sake of some little Presents . And from Kokutan , you may enter into China through many Gates of this great Wall. The fourth supposes , that you pass through Tobolsk and go by Water upon the Obi , and the Szelinga as far as the City of Szelingui , from whence you Travel by Land through the Countrey of the Monguls . From this last-mention'd City it will require Eight weeks time to reach the place where the Kan of Bechroesaim , and the Coutoussta-Lama reside . From whom , by the Intermediation of some few Civilities , you may obtain Guides and Carriages , and a good Convoy to carry you to China . This Road the Muscovites have held ever since the war between them and the Chineses near the River Yamour ; and it is the safest and most commodious way of all the rest . Only you must make provision of Water and Wood in some places : And though you may sometimes meet upon the Road with Robbers , they are neither so Cruel nor so numerous as in other parts . The fifth is that which the Envoy of Muscovy , Spartarius made choice of for China ; and then you must pass through Siberia to get to the City of Nero-Zinki upon the River Szilk● ; after that you go to D●uri not far from the Kiver Naiunai , from whence you continue your Road to Cheria that lies upon the entrance into China . The distance is equal from Nerc Zinski to Dauri , and from Dauri to Cheria . If you will believe this Relation , of which I have thus far given a faithful Copy , this Road is as safe as it is short ; for that from Nerc Zinski to the River Argus that falls into the Yamour , you shall meet all along with the Yachutchiki , or Martin-Hunters : After which you pass through the Territories of certain Monguls , who are terribly afraid of the Muscovites . But it is not probable there is now so much security , as formerly , in passing through those Monguls ; for that Travellers at this time either take a little higher through Albazin , and fetch a compass to get from thence into China , or a little lower , passing from Szelingui , through the Territories of Beckroesaim . The sixth is also through Nerczinski and the Mongul ; from whence you Travel on to the Lake Dalai ; or you may go from Nerczinki to the Lake in one Week . There you meet with the Emperor of China's Subjects , who have manur'd all the Lands that lye about the Lake ; from which you may go in three Weeks to China upon Wagons drawn with Oxen. Out of this Lake Dalai it is , that the River Argus , a very fair River , takes its rise . It is Navigable all along , and carries you by Water to the River Yamour , into which it falls . Near the River Argus are several Mines of Silver and Lead ; and there it is that a considerable Tayso whose Name is Sebdenkan resides , who is bound to find Convoys for the Musoovites that Travel for China three times a year , and to secure the Road that they may Travel it in so much the shorter time . To all these Relations we ought to join one more , which affords us a very ample knowledge of all the People that inhabit the Countries joining upon China , which was imparted to us by a person of good Reputation , who had it out of the Treasury of Moskow , and to which so much the more credit may be given , because it agrees exactly with the Annals of China which are at the end of Confucius's Philosophy , Printed but a while since by Father Couplet the Jesuit , and which is also conformable to the Report of all such Travellers who have try'd the greatest part of all those Roads of which we have made a description . The first Nation is that of the Bogdoi , by the Chineses call'd the Eastern Tartars , and whom the Monguls call Niouchi , or Nuchi . Their Country is of a very large extent , under several Tayso's , or Kans . There is in Bogdoi , a particular Province which the Muscovites call Diutchari , and the Monguls Diourski . It is seated between the Eastern Seas , and the great Rivers Chingala , and Yamour . The people that inhabit it , tho tributary to China , were not formerly very well known : For in regard they had no Prince of their own , they were not look'd upon as very considerable . Nor were they indeed either truly known or fear'd , till they had made an Invasion into China , and subdu'd Six Provinces . At what time they had made themselves absolute Masters of that spacious Empire , had not the Yousbecks come to succour the Chineses , or rather expell'd the Bogdoi and settl'd themselves in their Places . Which when they had done , they set upon the Throne the Family of Ivena ; which after it had Reign'd till the Year 1368. was expell'd by the Chineses , who then Enthron'd the Family of Tayminga . That Family sway'd the Scepter peaceably till 1644 , at what time the same Diutchari re-enter'd China , and at length utterly subdu'd it . Chunchi , their Prince was the first Emperor of that Nation , and the Chief of the Family of Taitsingua , who Reigns at present in China . In all the Province of Bogdoi , you shall meet with none but houses of Earth , as also in the Province of Dauri ; which people drive a great Trade in Sables and Black Fox-Skins , as likewise in Ginseng Roots : But they are not rich in Cattel ; their Horses are very small ; nor do their owners ever shooe ' em . As for the people themselves , they resemble altogether the Krim Tartars , both in Features of Face , as in Stature and Proportion of Body : But they are much more Polite and Civiliz'd , by reason of the Great Trade which they drive with the Chineses . To speak properly , they are of no Religion ; yet you shall see several among 'em that wear Crosses , which they call Lama's . And indeed they have a great inclination to the Christian Religion , and there are not a few who are already become Catholicks . They have no kindness either for the Mahumetans , or the Nestorians , because they formerly succor'd the Western Tartars when they were repell'd by the Chineses . However , since that time , the Mahumetans have settl'd themselves in China , insomuch that there are a great number of 'em at P●king , where there are Seven Mosques without the City ; and where they also speak the Persian Language more commonly then that of Turky . As for the Language of the Bogdoi , 't is very like the ordinary vulgar Speech that is spoken in Persia ; their Characters also very much resemble one another ; but they write and read from the top downward like the Chineses , and moreover they have above sixty Letters in their Alphabet . The Rivers of Argus , Yamour , and Chingala , afford great Store of Rubies and Pearles , which the People continually fish for . Altho they are not ignorant of Guns and Powder , yet they are not much in use among 'em , whether their great Artillery which is but very leudly cast , are too troublesome to be mov'd from place to place , or whether it be that they find no great Effects of 'em , because their Powder , the Composition of which they understand but by halves , is but of little strength . And it is observ'd , that the Tartars , who are become Masters of China , begin to degenerate from their ancient Valour . Next the Eastern Tartars , lies a vast and spacious Country to the West , which is call'd Mongul . It begins at the Western Sourses of the River Yamour , and extends it self to the Calmouc Tartars , Westward , confining upon Turquestan to the South-East , and upon China to the East , and they are seperated from the Culmouc's by wide Desarts , which are as good as so many Ramparts . They have three Princes , whom they call Kan's or Tuiso's , and who are all three of the same Family ; so that they keep a good Correspondence together ; Civil Wars very rarely happen among ' em . On the other side , they frequently send Presents one to another , and when any on of 'em is attacqu'd , the rest immediatly arm to his Relief . The chiefest of these Kans is call'd T●hetchinga , whose Territories border upon Bogdoi and China . But you see neither Town nor Villages , only certain Houses dispersed here and there , and those very few in number . So that these Monguls are continually making Incursions round about the Lake Dalai , or into the Lands that lye upon the River Szelinga . this Kan has several Taiso's under him , among whom is the Becroesain Kan , who borders upon the River beforemention'd . In these Territories it is , that the Coutousta Lama has his Residence . This Coutousta , who to speak properly , is no more then the Vicar of the Dalaè-Lama , or Lama-Lamalom , is the Patriarch of the Monguls , who adore him like a Deity , as having an extraordinary Veneration for all the Lama's . The same Mongul's keep a good Correspondence with the Muscovites , by reason of their Neighbourhood to Siberia . They are naturally very mild , and addicted to peace ; 't is very rare to see 'em quarrel one with another ; or if any contest arises among 'em , the Coutousta , who follows 'em whereever they ramble , appeases the difference either by his own Authority , or by such Judges as he ordains among 'em whereever they cluster together . They are very wealthy , especially , in Cattel , and drive a great Trade with the Muscovites . For their Country is water'd with a great number of Rivers , that wonderfully enfertilize their Medows and Pasturages , and all empty themselves into the Szelinga ; and would they but take the pains to manure their Lands , they would bear all sorts of Fruit. The Second Kan is call'd Octieroikan ; and the Third D'Ian-Gari ; but in regard there is no great Commerce driven with these two last , they are nothing near so well known as the former . The Monguls have a great Antipathy against the Bogdoi , because they made themselves Masters of China ; but they can do 'em no harm , because they are not acquainted with the use of Fire-Arms . The Calmoucs possess all that vast extent of Country that lyes between Mongull and the Volga as far as Astrakan , and they are divided into an infinite number of H●rdes , which have every one their particular Kan . The Principal of all these Kans , is he who is call'd Otchiourtican , who pretends to be descended from the Famous Tamerlain . He is very Potent , and therefore forces the Muscovites and the Yousbecks to pay him a certain Tribute , or else he would be continually Harrassing their Countries . 'T is also reported that he is very Magnificent , that he goes always clad in White , and never eats but serv'd in Gold Plate . We saw at Moscow a French Officer who had been in the Tent of this same Kan , when he lay at Astrakan , at the Head of a Hundred Thousand Tartars to demand his Tribute , who confirm'd all that has been said concerning his Magnificence , only that he never saw him make use of either Gold or Silver Plate . The Calmoucs have no Cities nor fix'd Habitations , but only live in Tents made of Felts , which are very neat , and very commodious ; nor is there any Nation so nimble at Camping and Decamping in an instant as they , there being no Nation so much accustom'd to it , in regard they never stay long in a place , and are always making Incursions . They are all Idolaters , as well as the Mongulls , and all the rest of the Nations of Great Tartary as far as the Indians ; and every one of these Pagan Nations acknowledge for the Head of their Religion the Dalaè-Lama , or Lamalamalow , except those of Bokara and Samarkand , who make Profession of Mahometism . This Impostor has his Residence in the Kingdom of Sanshut , which extends from the Mongulls , the Calmoucs , and Turquestan , between China and Persia to the Indies . The Capital of his Territories is the City of Barantola , where there is a Temporal Prince also call'd Deva ; but the Dalaè lives in a Fortress call'd Beatalaè , that stands very near the same City . 'T is not to be imagin'd how he is in a manner worshipp'd over all Tartary . They send from all parts to desire his Benediction , and when he goes into China , he is receiv'd with more then ordinary Honours . The Jesuit Adam Schall us'd all his endeavours to disswade the Emperor from going to meet him , or to pay him any respect . But the Emperor , as much convinc'd as he was that the Dalaè was an Impostor , durst not follow the Jesuit's Counsel , but after he had heap'd upon him all imaginable Honours and Favours , sent him back loaden with Magnificent Presents . The Tartars are fully perswaded that the Dalaè never dies , but that he renews like the Moon . To make this out , so soon as the Dalaè lyes at the point of Death , they that are about him , make diligent search for a Lama , the likest to him that possibly they can find , and so soon as the Head of their False Religion is dead , they set him up in his Room , and carefully conceal the deceas'd Body , which they affirm to be renew'd in his Successor . M. Tavernier reports the same thing of the King of Thebes ; but there is some probability that he was misinform'd , he not having been upon the place , as the Muscovites who make this Relation were , and who drive a very considerable Trade with the Tartars ; from whom they learnt moreover , that this Dalaè is never suffer'd to be seen by any body , unless they are willing to pay him all the Honours which they give him themselves ; prostrating themselves before him , and adoring him as a God. This Relation adds , that the Chineses call the Tartars Totai , because they have not the Letter R in their Language . Nor do I know why we call 'em Tartars , seeing that in Poland , Muscovy , and even in Tartary it self , they abridge the Name , and call 'em only Tatar . It appears by what I have said of the Kingdom of Tanchut , that the Dalaè-lama is without all contradiction that same Famous Preste-Iean , concerning whom Historians have written so variously . In a word , since that Title , and whatever many Authors have said of him , can be attributed to no Person more justly then to this Dalaè-lama , 't is more natural to acknowledge him in this Country of Asia , where he has always been , then to seek him out in Habyssinia , where he never was . 'T is also an understanding Observation of F. Kirker , who in his Polite Piece , touching the Particulars of China , after he has describ'd the Manners and Customs of the different people that encompass that wide Empire , demonstrates the Ingenuity of the Portugueses in the search which they have made after this so extraordinary Prince , and so well known in the world under the Name of Preste-Iean , of whom they publish'd so many particular things . To clear this part of History which is altogether perplex'd , and at the same time to undeceive those who may have suffer'd themselves to be prepossess'd by all those fabulous Tales that have been utter'd abroad as real Truths , they are to understand , that while the Portugueses were in search of the East-Indies , Iohn the Second sent one of his Subjects , by Name Peter de Coulan , to discover 'em by Land , and particularly charg'd him to inform himself where that same Preste-Iohn , so much talk'd of in Europe reign'd , yet not knowing in what part of the World his Empire lay . The design of Iohn the Second was to have made an alliance with him , perswaded as he was , and according as he had heard it reported , that he was a potent Prince , and profess'd the Christian Religion . In obedience to his Princes Orders Peter de Coulan pass'd into Asia , and penetrated a great way into India , where he learnt many things of great importance and curiosity : But notwithstand all his diligence , he could not hear of Preste-Iohn , nor meet with any body that could tell any Tidings of him ; only coming to Caire , in his return homeward , he heard , that in Ethiopia , beyond Egypt , there reign'd a Rich and Potent Prince . Who every time he shew'd himself in publick , had a Cross carry'd before him , and that he was a declar'd Protector of the Christians . Now in regard these Marks agreed with the Character that had been given him , to discover the Prince he was in search of , there needed no more to perswade that Traveller into a belief of what he most of all things in the world desir'd to know . So that he made no farther doubt but that Preste-Iohn was that same Monarch of the Abyssins , and he believ'd it so truly , that he wrote his Discovery into Portugal without any farther Examination ▪ Nor were they more scrupulous at Lisbonne , where the news was receiv'd with a great deal of joy and applause . Upon which they who sail'd into Africa the following years , prepossess'd with this Opinion , contributed not a little to confirm it by their Relations ; so that as false as it was , the Mistake was soon spread all over Europe . Now though this same stupid Error was refuted by several learned persons , and tho the falshood of it might be easily discover'd by what Damian de Goez , Nicolas Godigno and Baltazar Tellez have written of it , as being perfectly inform'd of every thing that concern'd Ethiopia , where they had been long resident , yet I cannot forbear to observe with F. Kirker , that the Latin Chronology of the Kings of Habyssinia makes no mention of Preste-Iohn ; and therefore all the Authors of any Antiquity that have taken occasion to mention him , still place him in Asia , tho they cannot agree in what part of the World he reign'd , no more then they can about the original of his Name . A Modern Author imagins Preste-Iohn to be a Corruption of Preste-Arkan , that is to say , King of the Adorers . Others with as little reason derive it from the Latin , Pretiosus Iahannes . Some would have it to be , that as the Name of Caesar was common to all the Roman Emperours , so Iohn was no less common to these Princes we speak of ; and that they bore that Name in honour of the Prophet Ionas , to which the Eastern people afterwards added the Title of Priest , or Preste ; not that these Kings were really dignifi'd with the Sacerdotal Character , but because they had usually a Cross carry'd before 'em , as Protectors of the Christian Religion . But Scaliger's Conjecture seems to me more probable then all the rest , where he says , That Preste-Iean was a corruption of the Persian Word Prestegiani , which signifies Apostolic ; that it was very likely that the Europaeans who traffick'd into the East , having heard confusedly of that Prince , whom they heard frequently call'd Padischah Prestegiani , gave him by chance the Name of Preste-Iean , which sounded very like to Prestegiani , of which they understood not the real signification . As to the part of Asia , where Preste-Iean reign'd , methinks there is no reason to doubt of it , considering what the Ancient Authors have written . For upon a strict examination it will be found , that the greatest part of these Authors place him in that vast Country which extends it self from the Mogul , towards the East and North as far as China : Which is that ▪ which St. Antonius sufficiently makes appear in the Third Tome of his History , where speaking of the Tartars , he observes that their Emperor sent a puissant Army under the command of his Son , to subdue those people that inhabited the lesser India ; which Conquest being accomplish'd , the victorious Tartars advanc'd against the Christians who inhabited the Greater , or the Upper India ; but that their King call'd Preste-Iean by the Vulgar , having drawn his Forces together , march'd against 'em , and overthrew ' em . This is also that which Paul the Venetian , who knew the Country better then any body , tells us more distinctly , as having resided several years at the Court of the Great Kan of the Tartars : For the Kingdom of Tenduc , or as others read it , Tanchut , this Kingdom , I say , where Marcus Paulus places Preste-Iohn , is still in being , if we may believe those who have travell'd through it , and lies between China and the Empire of the Great Mogul . Which perfectly agrees with the Sentiments of those who have made Preste-Iohn to reign in Kitay ; seeing that as I have already observ'd , it is not to be thought that by Kitay the Ancients meant China only , or some particular Kingdom ; it being sufficiently probable that they comprehend under that name all the Country that lies between Obi , the Volga , and China , as the Muscovites understand it at this day . The only thing ▪ that seems to raise some doubt in what we have said concerning Preste-Iohn is this ; that Preste-Iohn and the people under his subjection were Christians , whereas the Country that lies between the Mogul and China is now full of Mahometans and Idolaters . But certain it is that things were not always in the same posture as now they are , but that the Christian Religion once flourish'd in these barbarous Countries , where now Infidelity prevails . 'T is known that St. Thomas , after the Apostles had made a division of the Universe among themselves , departed from India , to cultivate those Unbelievers ; that he penetrated into the most remote parts of it , and dy'd at length at Meliapor . And some Authors have written , not without some probability , that China it self receiv'd the Gospel by the Ministry of that Holy Apostle . However it were , there is no question to be made , in my Opinion , but that the Faith might be dispers'd in Countries more on this hand toward the West , in regard there is a Country which the Moors , profess'd Enemies of the Christians , still in derision call Kiaferstan , or the Country of the Infidels , the Inhabitants of which are call'd Christians of St. Thomas to this day ; who tho they have forgot their Ancient Christianity , yet still retain certain Customs that sufficiently demonstrate what Religion their Ancestors profess'd . For beside that they baptize their Children , they have painted in their Churches , and beare upon their Foreheads three Crosses of a Red Colour , being a Tincture squees'd out of Sanders-Wood . But tho it might be true , that presently after the Birth of Christ , the Gospel might not be promulgated in these Barbarous Countries , yet certain it is that it was preach'd there in the succeeding Ages . The celebrated Monument that was found in China in 1625. near the City of Siganfu , is an invincible proof of what I say . For it is observ'd , that Six hunder'd years after Christ , the Syrian Priests having scatter'd themselves all over Asia , had divulg'd the Christian Law in the Extremities of the World , where their Zeal for the Glory of God drew ' em . And Hay●on , a Christian Author , who was of the Blood Royal of the Kings of Armenia , testifies , That in the Thirteenth Age , Tartary was full of Christians ; that Cublai their Emperor embrac'd the Christian Faith ; and that his Brother who had been a Christian for some time , enter'd into a Religious War for the sake of Religion , against the Caliph of Babylon , won Palestine from the Mahometans , reinthron'd the King of Armenia , being expell'd his Territories by those cruel Enemies of Christianity , restor'd to peaceful freedom those people whom the Infidels had proscrib'd and banish'd , and rebuilt a great number of Churches at his ow costs and charges ; and all this at the sollicitation of the Princess his Wife , who glory'd in being descended from one of the Three Kings that came to adore Christ , when but newly born . This was the same Hae●on , who wrote to St. Lewis , when he lay in Cyprus at the time of his first Expedition for the recovery of the Holy Land. St. Antonin also , in whose History may be seen that Letter of the Tartar Prince , observes that St. Lewis sent him , under the Character of Ambassadors , two Monks of the Order of St. Domini● , with very rich Presents , among which was a piece of the true Cross , and a Canopy of State of an extraordinary value , upon which were embroider'd in Gold , the principal Mysteries of the Life of Christ. This happen'd in the year 1256. and about forty or fifty years after , that is to say , toward the beginning of the fourteenth Age , several Franeiscan Monks being sent to the Great Kan , visited all parts of the Kingdom of Thibet , which is next to that of Tanchut , and converted a great number of Infidels and Pagans . Father Andrada , a Porteguese Jesuit , travelling also into these Countries in 1624. reports that the people had still an Idea of the Christian Mysteries , tho confus'd and corrupted ; that they us'd among themselves a sort of Confessiion , feeble Remainders of the Faith which they had formerly embrac'd , and which by degrees was utterly extinguish'd . There is no doubt then , after what has been said , but that the Kingdom of Tanchut , not having been always Idolatrous as now it is , the Delaè-Lama who at present resides there , may be the true Successor of the famous Preste-Iohn , who reign'd there formerly ; and it is no less probable , that that same Monarch happening to change as the Religion corrupted , became sometime after Head of a new Religion which degenerated at last into Idolatry . 'T is true , that he is not a Temporal Prince ; but that may be the effect of the Wars and Revolutions that happen in all Kingdoms . However it were , he is still in high veneration among all the Eastern people , who acknowledge him for the Head of their Religion . And that which is farther remarkable is this , that he bears the Name of Lama , which in the Tartar Language signifies a Cross : And the Bogdoi , who conquer'd China in 1644. and who are subject to the Dalaè in all matters of Religion , wear always Crosses about 'em , which they call Lama's also , and for which they have an extraordinary Respect , which sufficiently demonstrates that they were formerly instructed in those Mysteries , of which that sign is in some measure an eternal Memorial . Besides these different sorts of Tartars , of which I have spok'n , there are others who are called Ostiaki , Bratski , Iacuti , and Tongusi , who are scatter'd all along the Lakes and Rivers that lye between Siberia and the Country of the Monguls . But in regard they have all the same Physiognomy , and use the same Language as the Calmoucs , 't is very probable that they are only some separated Hordes , that having been domesticated by degrees , by conversation with the Muscovites , at length became subject to their Dominion . They are all swarthy complexion'd , but more inclining to Olive-Colour then Black. Their faces are usually broad , falling in below , and jutting out above ; their eyes are small , but sparkling and full of fire ; their noses short and very flat , with little hair either upon their upper Lips , or Chins : Their Stature somewhat above the common size , well set , and clean limb'd , with an Air stern and resolute , without any thing of Cruelty or Savageness . Their Habits are for the most part all alike , consisting of several Sheep-skins sow'd together , which they fit to their bodies in the form of Vests , and gird about their Wastes with a Cord , wherein hangs their Bow and Quiver , with which they go always arm'd . They shave their Heads to the very Crown , where they preserve a Tuft thick enough to make a double lock , one of which hangs down before , the other behind ; having no other covering for their heads , then a round Bonnet of the same with their Habits , on the top of which they wear a Tuft of Red Silk , or of some other Colour : Which is the mark by which you may distinguish the different Hordes ; every one having a particular Colour to difference the one from the other . But they that live in the Places where the Martins are taken , make themselves Garments of those Furs , as also of Dogs-skins , of which they keep a vast number ; and sometimes they join both together , and make the one serve for a Lining to the t'other , wearing the Sables , tho the richer and more beautiful , innermost , and the Dogs-hair outermost ; not believing it just , that the Dog who stops and catches the Martin , should be debas'd below the Martin , but that he should be always preferr'd after his death before his Enemy , which he vanquish'd when alive . It may be easily judg'd by the Enumeration ▪ which I have made of the different sorts of Tartars ▪ which inhabit all the Countrey that lies between the Obi and China , that the Muscovites , being assisted by the Cosaques , found no great difficulty in opening a way from Siberia to this great Empire . For in regard they met with no body that would , or was able to dispute the Passage with 'em ; and moreover , for that the people , which they had subdu'd either by mildness , or by force of Arms , had some kind of Correspondence with all the Hordes that are dispread on both sides , by their means they have made all their Discoveries , and at length have advanc'd by different Roads to the very Confines of China , where they have also built some Fortresses , the better to secure their Conquests . The farthermost of all these Fortresses is Albazin , not above three weeks journey from Pekin , tho it be above three months Travel remote from Moscow . It is seated upon the River Yamour ; which was the occasion of the present War between the Chineses and Muscovites ; while both the one and the other claim'd a Right to fish for the Pearls , of which that River produces great store ; and hunt the Martins , that are very numerous in an Island of that River . But in regard of the vast distance between that Frontier and Moscow , will not permit the Muscovites to send Recruits sufficiently considerable to support a War , which the nearness of it to China , renders easie to the Tartars who are Masters of it , the Czars thought it more expedient to propound an Accommodation , then to expose an Army to all the Hazards and Hardships which of necessity they must undergo , before they can get to the Confines of the Empire . Nor did the Chineses refuse the Proposals that were made ' em . They sent an Ambassador a good way beyond the Great Wall that separates their Territories from the Western Tartars , and join'd two French Jesuits with him , of the number of those whom the K. of France sent about six years ago to the extreme parts of the world , to serve the Ambassadors as his Interpreters ; but as yet we know not the success of the Negotiation . If we may judg by a Letter which a German Officer who was then in Garison in a place upon the River Yamour , wrote to one of his Friends at Moscow , who imparted it to us , 't is very probable , that those Affairs are more embroil'd then ever . But in regard that Letter is before the last Endeavours of the Muscovites to obtain a Peace , and for that their Ambassador was not then arriv'd at the appointed place of meeting , there is little heed to be given to what that Officer then wrote : however , it gives us a good account how affairs stood about four years ago . We thought , said he , that the Ambassador sent from Peking some days since , was come with a design to conclude a Peace with us : But we have been surpriz'd at the Proceedings of that Ambassador , who after he had stopt three days near Albazin , without proposing any thing , retir'd of a sudden . We make no question therefore , that being arriv'd upon the Frontiers with a great army , but that the War will be soon rekindl'd , and prove more bloody then before ; so that we stand very strictly upon our Guards , &c. From Dauri upon the Confines of China , Iuly 15. 1688. But whatever may be the Issue of the War , we may assure our selves by what I have said , That the Road from Muscovy to Chinae , is no Chimera nor impracticable thing ; and that it would be likewise the most commodious and shortest way , were there but never so little reliance upon the Muscovi●es , who after several Journeys have made themselves such absolute Masters of all the Roads that lead thither , that they take indifferently sometimes one and sometimes another , according as their occasions prompt ' em . I know , they did not presently accomplish their design , and that it cost 'em a world of Trials and Experiments , before they could find out all the means to secure themselves and others in their passage ; but in regard they spar'd for nothing to bring about this Discovery , and that they have been careful from time to time to send away Supplies of Hunters to view and take an account of Countries through which they thought new ways might be open'd , they have so levell'd and remov'd all Difficulties , that they make no more of going to China , then of travelling to Arch-Angel or Astrakan . This Reflection , which some perhaps would not vouchsafe themselves the leisure perhaps to make , when they imagin'd the way from Moscow to Peking neither safe nor easie , may serve to adjust and reconcile the several Ruttiers or Cards that have been drawn these several years ago ; and to explain at the same time , after what manner divers Ambassadors sent from one Court to another , came to spend some more time then others , in this Journey , which some have finish'd in four or five months , while it has cost others near eighteen . In short , The principal aim of the Muscovites in these sorts of Ambassies having always been to discover the vast extent of Land that lies between their Territories and the Empire of China , 't is no wonder , if they who were entrusted with this affair , travelling as they did like true Adventurers , rather then sedulous Ambassadors , have shew'd less earnestness to arrive with speed at their journey's end , then to consider the nature of the Countrey through which they travell'd , and the course of the Rivers which they met with upon the Road. 'T is to be thought , that 't was in this manner that the Knez Theodore Iacowitz Boicow travell'd from Tobolsk to Peki● in 1653. at what time the Czar sent him his Ambassador to China : For in regard he mounted up the River as he did , as far as the Springs of the Irtish , I know not what should make him turn out of the way so much to the right hand , had he not had private Orders rather to mind looking after the Establishments all along the River , then to treat with the Chineses , for whom the Muscovites had little or no esteem at that time . However it were , the Merchants who are more for their own then the Czar's Interest , perform this Journey at present so safely , and in so little time , that for the most part they never take up above four months in going to Peking , and returning to Moscow . And this we learnt about three years since from certain Merchants who set out of Peking after they had heard Mass in the Jesuits House , upon St. Peter and St. Paul's day , and got to Moscow much about All-holland-Tide , the same year , where they staid till the end of Winter , to join the Caravans at Zobalsk , from whence they duly set out every year . After all these convincing Proofs and Demonstrations , upon which I thought my self bound to insist thus particularly as I have done , I make no question but the Reader will abandon all the false Idea's which he had conceiv'd touching the distance of Eu●ope from China , and suffer himself to be convinc'd , that of all the ways that lead to that flourishing Empire , that which the Muscovites make choice of now-a days , is both the safest and the shortest . But besides these Advantages , which are not a little to be consider'd , the convenience of carriage contributes very much to mitigate the Fatigues inseparable from these sorts of Journeys . Usually you set forward from Moscow toward the end of February ; and in regard the Snow by that time is become more beaten and solid , by reason of the great number of Sledds that pass continually to and fro at that time , far more then at the beginning of the Winter , Travellers in less then three Weeks get to the Capital City of Siberia , tho it be eight hunder'd Wersts , or three hunder'd and fifty French Leagues off . There they stay some time for the thaw , to take the Sudais , or Vessel which carries 'em by Water in the Rivers which they meet with on this side , and beyond the Obi ; which thaw if it happens later then usually , then they continue their Journey by Land till they come to a H●rde of Tartars , who are call'd Ostiaki , and are subject to the Muscovites . There they change their manner of carriage , and take a new sort of carriage much more nimble and commodious then the former which are sent back to Tobelsk : For whereas the Sledds made use of by the Muscovites are always drawn by one Horse , whose keeping is somewhat troublesome and chargeable , to the other Sledd they only fasten a Reine Deer , such as the Samoedes make use of in their Winter-Travels ; and to make 'em go more swift , they tie a great Dog behind , that scaring the poor Beast with his barking , sets her a running with that speed , as to draw her Burthen no less then forty Leagues a day . But that which is more wonderful as to these sort of Sledds , they are also driven along by the Wind sometimes over the Land cover'd with Snow , sometimes over the Ice of frozen Rivers , as our Vessels , that sail upon the Sea. For in regard the Country beyond Siberia is open and extreamly level as far as Mount Gaucasus , the people who inhabit it making use of this advantage to spare their Beasts , have so order'd their Sledds , as either to be drawn along by the Reine-Deer , or else to carry Sails , when the Wind favours ' em . This manner of Carriage is so much the more commodious , in regard you meet with no interruption in your Travels . For as in a Barque you have recourse to Oares , when the Wind slack'ns , or proves contrary , so the Deer and the Dog labour when the Air is calm , but are put into the Sledd when the Wind serves to drive it along . Thus , so long as the Ice continues to bear , you come to the River Genessai , where the Muscovites have built a City of the same Name for the convenience of Travellers ; and there it is that you take Boat to remount the two great Rivers Tongusi , and Augara , which rise out of the Lake of Baikala , and which are commonly allow'd to be 500 Wersts in length , and forty broad . 'T is said , that the Water of this Lake is extraordinary clear ; and that notwithstanding the depth of it , you may clearly discern the colour of the Stones that lie at the bottom . It is encompass'd with several high Mountains , where the Snow lies all the Summer long , as well as in the midst of Winter . And doubtless this it is that constrains Travellers to spend many times seven or eight days in crossing it , tho it be not above eight Leagues over . For this Lake being , as it naturally ought to be , the general Rendezvouz of various Winds that blow through the hideous Rocks with which it is environ'd , 't is to be thought that when they happen to blow from several points at the same time , they must put the Vessels which they meet , to a great deal of trouble , and that it requires and extraordinary forefight , or good luck , to prevent a stop for some time . After you have quitted this Lake , if you please you may enter into a River call'd Scheling● , and then going still by Water , you meet about fifty Leagues from the mouth of it , with a City of the same Name , which the Muscovites built to facilitate the passage of their Car●vans : or if you rather chuse to land immediately after you have cross'd the Lake , then you find your self among the Monguls that lie to the South , of whom you buy Mules and Dromedaries to continue your Journey to the first City of China , to which you come after fifteen days travel . After this manner the most part of the Muscovite Merchants travel , that traffick with the Chineses . By which 't is plain , that all the Countries that were formerly but confusedly known under the Name of the Grand Tartary , are neither so desert , nor so untill'd , as people to this day imagine ; and that the not taking the benefit that might have been taken by a narrower search , has been a considerable loss ; those Countries being water'd with a great many fair Rivers , and furnish'd with so many valuable Commodities as are daily discover'd . Not to speak of Rubarb , Azure-stone , and Castors , which are very plentiful among the Yousbecks and Monguls ; the Sables and Black-Foxes that are taken all along the Rivers of Obi , Tongusi , and Angara ; the Ginseng-Roots , the Pearls and Badian which the River Yamour - affords , the Silver and Lead-Mines near Argus , the Muscovites have found out , more especially in the Lands that advance more to the North , several other Rarities , wherein they drive a considerable Trade . Besides Furs of all sorts , which they fetch from all Quarters , and of which the sale is so great , that the City of Gen●ssia alone pays every year to the Grand Duke's Treasury fourscore thousand Roubles custom , which amounts to near Sixscore thousand Crowns of French Money ; they have discover'd a sort of Ivory , which is whiter and smother then that which comes from the Indies . Not that they have any Elephants that furnish 'em with this Commodity ( for the Northern Countries are too cold for those sort of Creatures that naturally love heat ) but other Amphibious Animals , which they call by the Name of Behemot , which are usually found in the River Lena , or upon the Shores of the Tartarian-Sea . Several teeth of this Monster were shewn us at Moskow , which were ten Inches long , and two in Diameter at the Root : Nor are the Elephants Teeth comparable to 'em , either for beauty or whiteness , besides that they have a peculiar property to stanch Blood , being carried about a person subject to bleeding . The Persians and Turks who buy 'em up , put a high value upon 'em , and prefer a Scimiter or a Dagger Ha●t of this precious Ivory before a handle of Massy Gold or Silver . But certainly no body better understands the price of this Ivory , then they who first brought it into request ; considering how they venture their Lives in attacking the Creature that produces it , which is as big and as dangerous as a Crocodile . They were beholding for the discovery of this to the Inhabitants of a certain Island , out of which , if the Muscovites are to be believ'd , issu'd the first Colonies that ever peopl'd America . And thus much we learnt upon this subject from the Vayvode of Smolensko , whose Name was Mouchim Pouckhim , a person of as great a wit as a man can well meet with , and perfectly acquainted with all the Countries that lie beyond the Obi , as having been a long time Intendant of the Chancery of the Government of Siberia . After he had ask'd us in a Discourse which we had with him , in what manner we thought that America came to be first peopl'd , upon the general Answer which we gave him , grounded upon the common Opinion ; he gave us to understand that he had a Conjecture more probable then any of ours . There is , said he , beyond the Obi , a great River call'd Kawoina , into which another River empties it self , by the Name of Lena . At the mouth of the first River that discharges it self into the Frozen-Sea , stands a spacious Island very well peopl'd , and which is no less considerable for hunting the Behemot , an amphibious Animal , whose Teeth are in great esteem . The Inhabitants go frequently upon the side of the frozen Sea to hunt this Monster ; and because it requires great labour and assiduity , they carry their Families usually along with ' em . Now it many times happens , that being surpriz'd by a Thaw , they are carry'd away I know not whither upon huge pieces of Ice that break off one from another . For my part , added he , I am perswaded that several of those Hunters have been carry'd upon these floating pieces of Ice to the most Northern parts of America , which is not far off from that part of Asia which juts out into the Sea of Tartary . And that which confirms me in this Opinion is this , That the Americans who inhabit that Country which advances farthest toward that Sea , have the same Physiognomy as those unfortunate Islanders , whom the over-eager Thirst after Gain exposes in that manner to be Transported into a Foreign Climate . We might add to what the Vaivode told us , that there are also in that part of America several of those Creatures that are so common in Muscovy , more especially Beavers , which might have been Transported thither after the same manner . And this Conjecture seem'd to me to be so much the better grounded , in that it is frequently to be seen in Poland , that such great pieces of Ice keep whole and entire , from Warsaw , till they come to fall a great way into the Baltic Sea. But it would be requisite , for the better confirmation and assurance of a matter of this importance , to be well inform'd of the Language of those People that so nearly resemble the Islanders in Face and Body ; for if there were any thing of Affinity between their Languages , methinks there should no farther question be made of the Conjecture . We might have learnt many other Curiosities of this Vaivode , who without doubt is the most Accomplish'd Person in all Muscovy , but that we were afraid of awaking his jealousie by multiplicity of Interrogatories : And besides , we observ'd by some answers which he made us , that he was fearful of creating himself trouble at Court , where his extraordinary Merit had already rais'd him many Enemies , and therefore we forbore to press him any farther . Some People perhaps may wonder , considering the great numbers of Rivers which come from China , that the Muscovites take no more benefit of the advantages that seem to offer themselves for setling a more safe and easie Trade then that by Land with the Chineses and Iapanners ; but in my opinion they ought not to be blam'd for preferring the course they take before any other . For beside that they have but very little Experience in Sea Affairs , they have met with Obstacles never to be surmounted in those Rivers , whose Names are hardly known in Europe . To make out this yet more apparent , you must know , that there are in the Country that lyes beyond Siberia , four principal Rivers that fall into the Frozen Sea , or the Sea of Tartary , and into the Sea of Iapon ; not to speak of an infinite number of others that discharge themselves into the latter , as may be seen in the Map of Siberia , which is a faithful Copy of that which is preserv'd in the Chancery of Moscow . The most Westerly of all these Rivers is Obi , after which as you Travel to the East you meet successively with Genessai , Lena and Yamour . But as considerable as they are either for the abundance of Water , or the extent of their course , there are so many inconveniences to surmount , if you go by Water , and so many hazards to undergo at the mouths of every one , that the Merchants always rather chuse to Travel by Land into China then to go by Sea. For to speak something in particular of every one of these Rivers ; the Obi is extreamly dangerous at the mouth of it , by reason of the horrid heaps of Ice with which it is pester'd almost all the year long ; and the Muscovites still bear in mind the misfortune of the Hollanders , who by reason of their being engag'd too far in the Frozen Sea lost several of their Ships toward Nova Zembla . The River of Genessai , besides the inconvenience which is common to it with the Obi , has one particular , which consists in Nine Water-falls , which the Muscovites call Poroki , or Poroges , and are distant several Leagues one from another ; and therefore because there would be a necessity of unlading the Vessel as many times as there are Water-falls to pass , the Merchants have reason sufficient to avoid all that trouble , and take a more convenient Road. 'T is true the course of the River Lena is more uniform , but the mouth of it is no less difficult and dangerous to pass then that of the Obi ; for though it be not so much pester'd with Ice , yet the great number of Rocks and Shelves will afford no safety for Vessels of very small Burthen ; only some flat-bottom'd Gondola's will venture to pick up certain black and white Fish which they find among the Rocks , and make use of for several occasions . As for the Yamour , which is the most Easterly of all , and falls into the Sea of Iapon , though it have none of those annoyances , that render the other Rivers unpassable , yet in that part where it mixes with the Sea ' , there grows such a prodigious number of Sea-Bulrushes , that you would take the mouth of it for a real Forest. An Obstacle , that might perhaps be remov'd were the Rushes like those , which commonly grow in our Rivers ▪ But the People have assur'd me , that they are of such an excessive bigness , that a man can hardly grasp one of 'em with both his Arms ; by which you may guess that it would be as great a labour to clear that passage , as to cut down and grub-up a whole Forest. However these Rivers , notwithstanding they are so full of Obstacles and Difficulties , yet are of great use to the Muscovites for the more commodious crossing those vast Countries that lye between Siberia and the Empire of China : For besides that they Travel more easily over 'em , when they are Frozen , then they can by Land , where the Roads can never be so level , they are much more conveniently Navigable toward their Sources , then toward the end of their Courses . And though you may meet with some Falls of Water in rowing upward against the Stream , yet they are neither so deep nor so dangerous as those that are nearer the mouths of the Rivers . But that which is more remarkable where these Water-falls are , is this , that all the circumjacent Air seems to be as it were Embalm'd , casting forth such a pleasing Fragrancy round about , as if the most exquisite Persumes had spread themselves over all the adjoining Fields . If what those Travellers assure us , from whom we learnt these particulars , be true , 't is no difficult thing to unfold this Riddle . For they affirm , that on the tops of those Rocks that cause these Water-falls , there grow most Odoriferous Flowers , and those in great abundance . To which may be added , that as ordinary Perfumes never diffuse their Odours more powerfully then-when they are frotted , or held to the Fire , so the Air being thus persum'd , diffuses a stronger scent , being agitated and heated by the motion of the Water precipitating with such a rapidness , then that which exhales in places where there is nothing but an undisturb'd and quiet calm . Here it is that I ought to say something of Siberia , had I any thing particular to observe concerning it ; but there is nothing remarkable that distinguishes it from the rest of the Provinces of Muscovy , unless it be the excessive Cold it is subject to , by reason of the extraordinary elevation of it . Moreover , as I have sufficiently observ'd how the Muscovites won it from the Cosaques , I have nothing more to add to what I have said , but that any man may be easily convinc'd by the multitude of Towns and Villages that are in it , that that same Province of Muscovy is not so wild nor so desert as it is commonly thought to be . Moreover , what I have hitherto discours'd concerning the different Roads that lead to China , and the various Countries through which a Traveller must pass in his way thither , are sufficient , if I am not mistak'n , to give the Reader at least some Idea of the greater Tartary , so little known to this day , and concerning which no man dares over-curiously inform himself in Muscovy for fear of giving a Jealousie to that Nation , on , the most distrustful and suspicious of any other perhaps in the World ; so that we were forc'd to observe our measures to discover that little which I have made known . And 't is very probable , that , had we come to Moscow in a Conjuncture less favourable , we had not learn'd so much . But in regard the Muscovites werethen designing to send an Embassadour into France , to sollicite the King to enter into the League , which they were then about to conclude with Germany and Poland against the Ottoman Empire , we gave our selves a little more liberty to obtain those Informations we desir'd , then at another time we durst have done . But as the Embassy encourag'd us to be less reserv'd in our inquisitiveness , so the Muscovites made use of it as a reason and pretence to refuse the Passage we had been requesting ever since we arriv'd at Moskow . However , that their Ambassador might be the better receiv'd in France , they made it their study to find a fair pretence to be civilly rid of us , and at the same time to engage us to return back into France , there to represent the advantages that might accrue to our Nation by a free Passage through Siberia . Nor was it long before they met with one to their wish . For having learn'd by the Commissioners who examin'd us , according to custom , that we were come out of Persia into Muscovy without any Letters of Recommendation , nor indeed without any Passports ; they told us , That since they could not have any assurance in us , in regard we had no Authentick Testimonials , 't was a great trouble to 'em , that they were forc'd to refuse us , what they plainly saw we requested only out of our Zeal for the Glory of God , and the Salvation of Souls ; that they were deeply sensible of all the Hardships we had endur'd in so tedious a Journey , upon no other motive then that of the Conversion of the Chineses : But in regard they were oblig'd by the Maxims of their State , not to grant free Passage through their Territories , but to Persons that they knew , we were not to think it strange that they requir'd some Assurances from us before they allow'd us that Permission . They added , to mitigate the extremity of our sorrow occasion'd by this denyal , that we had a fair opportunity to return into France , for that they were just a sending thither one of the Principal Lords of the Court ; and therefore if we would take the advantage of going along with him , he should make it his business when we came home , to joyn with us , in order to the procuring from our King such Passports and Recommendations as were necessary for the success of our Enterprize . How much in vain soever we knew it to be to signify the least reluctancy to their complemental Proposal , we ceas'd not however to press 'em with all the importunity imaginable , not to expose us to so many delays , and consequently to those great expences which they might so easily spare us ; that since they were convinc'd of the Kings sincere Zeal for the Service of God , they had no reason to question but that they would do him a most acceptable kindness , in facilitating the means for us to go and Preach the Gospel in the remote extremities of the Earth . But notwithstanding all this , having receiv'd a precise Order to be gone , which Prince Gallichin also imparted to us in the Czar's Name , there was no farther contending ; we must resolve to depart , and prepare our selves for a Voyage quite different from what we had design'd some years before . Nevertheless , we would not Embark in company with their Ambassador : For in regard we mistrusted the success of his Negotiations in France , we thought it our surer course to manage our business by our selves , rather then to concern him with us in the least . To this purpose , we went to wait upon him before we left Moskow , nor was he sorry to see us . And therefore being willing to inform himself before his departure of several things in relation to France , he sent us Sleds about Ten a Clock at Night , to the end he might discourse us more freely at Night , and to avoid his being check'd by the Court , which prohibits all the Boyars , who have any Employments , to have any Communication with Foreigners , under any pretence whatever . We staid with him near Three Hours ; and in regard he ask'd us with a great deal of Civility what course we thought was most proper for him to take , to the end he might be kindly receiv'd in France ; we told him frankly , That one of the surest ways , was to shew an open-hearted generosity and impartial disengagement in all his Conduct ; without which , people under his Character were never esteem'd in the French Court ; and there was no question to be made , but that for want of these precautions , his Predecessors had not met with that satisfaction with which they flatter'd themselves . But whatever we said , we found him but very little enclin'd to listen to us upon that Subject ; and all the while we were discoursing with him , his People were busy below in the Court , lading several Waggons with Furrs , the sale of which we knew to be the principal end of his Ambassy . Now in regard there is but very little Money stirring in Muscovy , nor indeed any at all to be seen but what comes out of Foreign Countries ; it behoves 'em therefore , since they have not enough to Trade among themselves , to fetch it in by the Sale of their Furs of all sorts into Foreign Parts , which is the best Revenue the Czars have . For which reason it is , that they cannot live without sending into remote Countries a Numerous Troop of Merchants , under the protection of an Ambassador , who , besides that he defrays their Charges in all Countries where he goes , frees 'em also from the Payment of Custom , which would eat up a great part of their Gains , were they oblig'd to pay the rigor of what might be demanded from ' em . 'T is true , the person , of whom I spake , and who is one of the most considerable Princes of Muscovy , and one of the best headpieces in the Empire , would not have been sorry perhaps to have seen himself rid of this same Train of Merchants luggage , which he readily foresaw would be prejudicial to him in the conclusion ; and , as he is a person in love with Honour beyond the common rate of the Muscovites , he would have been glad to have been in condition to support his Character . But the interest of the Court , to which it behov'd him to sacrifice his own , would not permit him to do otherwise then had been practis'd all along . So that he was oblig'd to put himself at the head of several Merchants , who then assume the Title of Gentlemen : A Title however , which they can easily throw aside , when they are to act the Pedlers in the Sale of their Skins . Two days after this Nocturnal Visit , we departed from Moskow in company with a Muscovite-Boyar , who was returning home to his own house upon the Frontiers of Lithuania ; and who , having been formerly a Roman Catholick himself , preserv'd a kindness still for us that were so . Yet , notwithstanding that the Muscovites refus'd to let us pass thorow their Territories , we did not despair of reviving our designs upon the Promise they made us , to grant us the favour that we demanded , so soon as they should understand , that our King approv'd our enterprize . And with this prospect it was , that my Companion and my self took the way of Poland , in company with the Muscovite-Boyar , already mention'd , who shew'd us all the Civilities imaginable upon the Road ; no less kind to a Dominican Fryer , that Travell'd along with us , being entrusted with Letters from the Cha of Persia to the Pope and the Emperor . The Letter to the Pope was enclos'd in a Purse of Cloth of Gold , and that to the Emperor in another of Cloth of Silver . And the substance of both was an Answer to certain Letters , which those two Potentates had written at the same time to the Persian Monarch , exhorting him to take the benefit of the success , wherewith God had bless'd their Arms , to recover those Places , which the Turk had wrested from the Persian some years before . But the Cha , it seems , was unwilling to regain his losses at the expence of his ease and pleasure , to which he sacrific'd all other considerations in the world . Besides that , the Atamadoulet , or Prime Minister of the Persian Empire , could by no means be induc'd to make War against the Ottomans ; whether it were , that he were doubtful of the success , or whether he were willing , that the Grand Signior should think himself beholding to him , for having diverted so furious a storm from his Empire ; And perhaps , more then this , he was no less glad of the opportunity to testify to the Ottoman Sultan , the Devotion , which he had for the Religion of the Sunni , as much a Persian as he was ; and notwithstanding , that the Duty of his Employment bound him to be , at least in outward shew , one of the most Zealous Defenders of Aly's Sect. But whatever reason the Cha of Persia had , not to be swai'd by all the reasons which the Embassadors from several of the European Princes laid before him ; certain it is , that his Answer to the last Letters , which he receiv'd from 'em , imported no more , but that there was still a vail before his eyes , that hinder'd him from seeing clearly into all those Affairs , that were propounded to him . And this was the purport of those , wherewith that German Dominican was entrusted , in whose company we cross'd one part of Muscovy , Lithunia , together with the White-Russia , and parted at length at Warsaw , where we arriv'd the 12th . of March in the Year 1686. about Eleven Months after Father Barnaby and my self set out of Irivan . The End of the Third Book . TRAVELS IN MUSCOVY . Book the Fourth . WHat a certain Author reports of an Ancient Hero , whose Character he design'd to heighten , may justly be apply'd to those who profess the Apostolical Life ; when entring upon the particulars of his Actions , he affirm●d , that the end of every one of his laborious Exploits , serv'd only as an introduction to a new one , into which he was ingag'd by the greatness of his Courage . Notwithstanding all the hardships and fatigues Father Barnaby had undergone for several years , in his Mission into the East , and all the Miseries he had suffer'd in the Execution of the design that had driven us out of Persia , he was forc'd to renounce the Repose that was offer'd him at Warsaw , to repair forthwith to Dantzic , in hopes of finding a Vessel there , to Transport him over into France . Whereas it was necessary , that one of us should remain near Muscovy , in order to be the better inform'd of the disposition of those People in relation to us , that certain notice might be given thereof from time to time , it was agreed among us , that while he should go to manage our Concerns with our Superiors in France , I should tarry in Poland , there to take other measures to facilitate the Success of our Enterprise . In order to this , he left me , and Providence seconding our design , furnish'd him with a Ship in the Port of Dantzic , ready to set Sail for Amsterdam , where he arriv'd safe after some days Navigation , and from thence proceeded with speed towards Paris . While he Negotiated our Affairs there , with all the Success we could expect , I was sufficiently employ'd at Warsaw , by the Pity of the French Inhabitants that are setled there in great numbers . They having been long desirous to have a French Jesuit among 'em , to give them those Spiritual Advices they could not easily meet with in a Foreign Kingdom , I no sooner arriv'd there , but they sent their Burguemaster to me , to intreat me , during my abode in that Royal City , to take the Conduct of their Souls upon me , and more particularly the Care of Preaching , which they had been depriv'd of for many Ages . I accepted that Employment freely , and continu'd it until our Affairs were absolutely regulated to undertake a second Voyage into Muscovy . Altho the earnestness those Zealous Christians express'd for the Word of God , and for all things relating to Salvation , took up the best part of my time during my abode among them , my Labour was very well recompenc'd and eas'd by the Holy Use they made of all the Instructions they receiv'd from the Holy Ghost by my Ministry ; and I never was so sensible , as on that occasion , how easily a Heart that has a good Foundation of Christianity , recovers out of those disorders to which it had abandon'd its self , when truly made sensible of the Duty of its Profession , and of those Obligations unto which we are engag'd by our Religion . But whatever Consolation I receiv'd from the Zeal I observ'd in the Catholicks , I receiv'd another from above , which seem'd yet more particularly to relate to my Profession of Missionary , the main end of which , is the Conversion of Infidels and Hereticks . Prince Tsartoresky famous throughout all Poland for his Virtue and Merit , whereby he had acquir'd the Veneration of all the Polanders , had a Tartarian Slave among his Servants , into whom his Illustrious Master's good Examples had inspir'd an inclination to Christianity : but whereas this Vertuous Palatin , could meet with no body to Instruct that poor Mahometan , for want of Understanding his Language , he was very much troubled at his not being able to second the Pious Desires of his Servant , in his good intention for the Christian Religion , of which till then , he had had but a superficial Knowledge . As soon as he understood that I could speak Tartar , he sent this half Converted Infidel to me , desiring me to explain the Mysteries of our Faith to him , and to acquaint him with all the Engagements that are contracted by him that Embraces it . I met with no difficulty to unseal the Eyes of this poor Blind , whom the misfortune of Birth , rather than obstinacy had kept till then in Idolatry . He being of a very mild disposition , I soon dispos'd him to receive his Baptism , which was perform'd on Whitsunday , to the great satisfaction of his generous Master , who gave him his Liberty as soon as he cast off the Bondage of the Devil , who endeavour'd , by many reiterated Menaces to regain this precious Conquest from Iesus Christ. I receiv'd this information from this new Convert's own Mouth soon after his Regeneration by the Waters of Holy Baptism , the which I am the more inclin'd to believe , by reason of the sincerity , and the candidness of his Soul. Talking with him one day , about the Happiness of his Condition , and the Mercies of God in calling him to his Church , he told me with his usual simplicity , that he had purchas'd it very dear , and that it had like to have cost him his Life ; after which , having given me a small account of all the violent Temptations he had undergone , while I was most earnest to Instruct and fit him for Christianity , he declar'd to me , that a hideous terrible Phantasm had appear'd to him several times , threatning to strangle him , in case he persisted in his Resolution of becoming a Christian. To this he added , that the said Apparition had frighten'd him to that degree , while we were disposing him by the usual Ceremonies of the Church , to receive this first Sacrament , that he would certainly have run away , had I not been with him , and stopp'd him by my Presence ; but that all those horrid Apparitions had ceas'd as soon as he was Baptiz'd , and that he had found the saving Vertue thereof , by the Peace and Tranquility it had infus'd into his Soul , from that happy moment . The Conversion of this Infidel , was soon after follow'd by that of an Hungarian Lutheran , whom I had all along taken for a Zealous Catholic ; he was very exact in coming to all my Sermons , and the regularity of his Conduct , answer'd the Idea I had form'd to my self about him , before my being perfectly acquainted with him . And therefore I was strangely surpriz'd when he came to acquaint me , at a time when I least expected it , with the Error in which he had liv'd till then , and his sincere Resolution of obeying the Voice of God , which press'd him earnestly to abjure his said Error : And whereas he was fully instructed in all the Points of our Religion , and seem'd very well confirm'd in them , I had nothing to do but to receive his Abjuration , and to prepare him afterwards to Receive the other Sacraments of the Church . In the mean while , I was not so absolutely taken up with the proper Functions of my Ministry , and the Satisfaction I receiv'd thereby , as to neglect the furthering the grand Design that had oblig'd us to come into Poland . The necessity of keeping a Correspondence of Letters with my Companion , who was in France , made me apply my self to the Marquess of Bethune , to fix it with less trouble . This Lord who has resided long at the Court of Poland , convinc'd me in that occasion , as well as in many others that offer'd themselves in the Sequel , not only of the Hereditary Affection of his Family to our Society ; but also of all the Zeal , the greatest , and most Christian of all our Kings can expect of his most faithful Ministers . As soon as he was inform'd by a Letter I wrote to him , with the motive for which I begg'd his Protection , besides the assurances he was pleas●d to give me of it at that very time , in the most obliging manner imaginable ; he was moreover so kind as to acquaint the King of Poland with our design , from whom he learnt such particular things , concerning the way we design'd to discover , that he engag'd me to come soon to the Court , there to draw , as at the spring head , the great and certain informations that would have been so useful to us , had we been able to overcome the obstinacy of the Muscovites . And therefore , as soon as it was known in France , how much the King of Poland , who is one of the most curious and most knowing Princes in Europe , seem'd to affect this discovery , and what advantage might be deriv●d from the proximity of his Territories to Muscovy , in order to facilitate the Execution thereof ; I was order'd to go to kiss his Hands , and to implore his Royal Authority , for the accomplishment of our Designs , which he could second the better , by reason that he had lately concluded a Peace with the Muscovites , whereof one of the most considerable Articles for Religion , was ; that the Czars should grant a free passage through their Countries , to such Religious as the King of Poland should be pleas'd to send for the future , to Preach the Gospel among the Infidels . These happy conjunctures which flatter'd our hopes so agreeably , occasion'd me to quit Warsaw forthwith , to repair to Iavarow , where the Court resided at that time . The Marquess of Bethune presented me to his Majesty , and procur'd me the Honour of Kissing his Hands , soon after my Arrival . I had the satisfaction to be convinc'd , by my self , of all that I had heard both in Europe and in Asia , of the great Qualifications of that August Prince , who is so much admir'd in all parts for his Heroic Vertues . As he was no Stranger to the Design that brought me to Court , he was so kind as to begin the Discourse himself about the project of our Journey into China by Land , and he gave me such grand overtures to contrive it , yet more advantageously than we had been able to do ; that I shall ever regret the occasion , which Hell being broke loose against us , has made us lose , of putting it into Execution , where circumstances were so favourable as they were at that time . An Ambassador from Muscovy , call'd Nicephore , whom the Czars had sent to the King of Poland , some time after his return from Pekin , where he had Resided in the same Quality ; had Communicated these Secrets to this Prince , who Honour'd me with the knowledge of them , and gave me the Map , or Book of Roads , which Monsieur d'Ablancourt had fram'd upon the Memoirs that Envoy had left him . These Memoirs agree so exactly with the Relation of all other Travellers who have Travell'd that way since , that nothing can be added to the exact and faithful Description he has given of all the Countries and People he has discover'd in his Journey : In my second Journey into Muscovy , I had often the satisfaction of convincing my self , as to the Uniformity of the Sentiments of all those I consulted on purpose , to discover the truth of that passage . They all agreed to the position of all the Cities and Forts mention'd in the said Map , which would be perfect , had the Degrees of Longitude and Latitude been faithfully set down . But it will be very difficult ever to be certain as to that point , unless the Muscovites , who are not capable of making any regular Observations themselves , would permit some Mathematician that has more skill than they have to do it . Whereas , what I have already related , in the preceding Book , as to the way the Muscovites use to Travel into China , is partly Extracted from the Memoirs the King of Poland did me the favour to Communicate to me , and that all that I have done since , was only to get a confirmation thereof , it would be needless to repeat it here , since I can add nothing to it ; but that the World may the better rely upon the Truth of what I have written , as to the facility of Travelling into China by Land , which till now had been look●d upon as impracticable , by Reason that it has been examin'd and approv'd of , by the most knowing Prince , and least lyable to be impos'd upon , in the World. All these Instructions which I immediately sent to France , together with all the other Informations , we had already receiv'd from divers parts , on which we could rely , induc'd our Superiors very much to favour our Designs , in which they foresaw such considerable advantages for the promoting of our Religion . They being convinc'd , by what his most Christian Majesty had lately done for the Conversion of the Kingdom of Siam ; that we should not want the Protection of the Eldest Son of the Church , they concluded , that the best way to succeed in our Enterprise , was to propose it to that Monarch , who is so Zealous for whatever relates to the Service of God. They were not deceiv'd in their Conjectures ; for they had no sooner represented to him , the great advantages that might accrue from that discovery , which promis'd no less than the Conversion of all Tartary , but that Prince instantly granted what ever they desir'd for the facilitating of that important passage . Besides most advantageous Passports , and other particular assistances we receiv'd from him , he gave us Letters Patents , as being his Mathematicians , to Authorize us the more in all Countries , through which we should be oblig'd to pass , with other particular Recommendations to the Great Duke of Muscovy , who had express'd so much earnestness to us , to have those assurances of the Interest the Monarch , they most esteem and respect on Earth , took in the Execution of our Designs . I am perswaded , the Reader will be glad to see the Contents of them , and perhaps will be very well pleas'd to see the Fantastical List of the Pompous , Magnificent Titles the Czars affect , and are ●o jealous of ; that were any of them omitted in the Letters that are written to them , they would never receive them . This is the Copy of that which his Majesty did us the Honour to Entrust us with , for the two Princes that are now Reigning . A LETTER . MOst High , Most Excellent , Most Puissant , and Most Magnanimous Princes , Our Dearly Beloved Brothers , and perfect Friends , Czars and great Dukes , John and Peter Sons of Alexis , A●tocrators of all the great and lesser white Russia , Muscovy , Kiovia , Wolodimeria , Novogord , Czars of Cazan , Czars of Astrakan , Czars of Siberia , Lords of Pleskow , Great Dukes of Smolensko , T wer , Inhor , Permo , Westquiá , Bulgaria , and others , Lords and Great Dukes of the inferior Novogord of Tzernikovia , Resens , Rostof , Jeroslaw , Bielejezor , Udor , Obdor , Condomir , and of all the Northern parts , Lords of Iberia , Czars of Cartalania , Garsinia , Dukes of Cabadin , and Dukes of the Dukes of Circassia and Georgia , and of several other Oriental , Occidental , and S●ptentrional Lordships , and Estates , Paternals , great Paternal Heirs , Successors , Lords and Rulers . Being desirous to savour , as much as in Us lyes , the Pious Designs of the Fathers Iesuits , Our Good and Loyal Subjects , who go Missionaries into China , and other Oriental Countries , to Preach the Gospel , and to give the People that inhabit those cold Climes the knowledge of the True God , as also , at the same time , there to make all necessary observations for the promoting of Arts and Sciences , in which all Nations are equally concern'd ; and being also inform'd , that there is an easie cut through your Territories into China , We intreat you to grant those Fathers all such permission and passports as they shall have occasion for , not only to pass and repass through those Territories and Seas that are under your Command , but also there , to receive all manner of Protection , and Assistance , We engaging and promising to do the like , in the like case , when desir'd and requir'd so to do by you . Whereupon we pray God , Most High , Most Excellent , Most Puissant , and Most Magnanimous Princes , Our Dearly Beloved Brothers , and perfect Friends , to keep your Majesties under his Holy Protection . Written at Fontainebleau , the 8th day of October , 1687. Your good Brother , and perfect Friend , Lewis . Colbert . The Muscovites being the greatest Formalists in the World , one is oblig'd not only in the Letters that are written to the Czars , to specifie distinctly all the Titles they affect , but also in all the Speeches that are made to them in public whenever their Names are mention'd ; in so much , that should the Memory of any Ambassadour , or other , chance to slip in the least , in the enumeration of all those lofty Titles , he would expose himself to receive an Affront from the Ministers , who had rather one should take a Province of the State , than omit any of those Qualities of their Master , which they look upon as so many appurtenances of the Crown . The Court of France not being ignorant of their niceness upon that Subject , omitted none of those Formalities , in hopes thereby to engage them to be the more favourable to us . While Father Barnaby was labouring on his side , to procure us all the security that could be thought on for the Execution of our Enterprise ; I receiv'd Order from our Superiors , to chuse out some Companions in Poland , equally Zealous , and capable to facilitate the Success thereof . It was no hard Task for me to find out such in a Kingdom , where our Society has two great Provinces . Both the one and the other would have a share in that important design , and offer a Victim a piece to God. Altho several Jesuits had long aspir'd to that Happiness , we only pick'd out two , which indeed were worth many others . The first whom we took out of the Province of Cracovia , was call'd Zapolski , and had been extraordinarily sollicitous for upwards of Twenty Years together , to go a Missionary into China . His Family was one of the most Illustrious in Poland , and he had possess'd the most considerable Offices among us : Besides Philosophy , Mathematicks , and Divinity , which he had Taught many years with Credit ; he was a great Linguist , and particularly vers'd in the Russian Tongue , to which he apply'd himself most , in expectation of the occasion that was offer'd him by us , the which he had long been desirous of . He was Rector to one of the chief Colleges in Prussia Royal , when he was inform'd that we design'd to call some Fathers of his Nation to our assistance ; whereupon he made such earnest sollicitations at Rome , for leave to joyn with us , and express'd so much Zeal to enter into the happiness of a Life altogether Apostolical , which he had not been able to obtain till then , that he got leave to quit his Superiour's Place , in order to apply himself wholly to an Apostolical Life . The Second was nam'd Terpiloweski , of whom the Province of Lithuania made a Sacrifice to God , which cost them very dear . He was a Man of an extraordinary Merit , he taught the Mathematicks in the University of Vilna , when he heard that I was employ'd in getting some Travelling Companion . Whereas he stood possess'd of all the qualifications that could be desir'd in an accomplish'd Missionary ; a known Vertue , a Charming Sweetness , an Admirable Address for all handy works , a great deal of Skill in Playing upon all sorts of Instruments , and in handling an Ingraver ; I excited him as much as possible I could not to omit any thing in order , to obtain of his Superiours , the favour of which his profound humilty made him to seem unworthy , altho' he was very desirous of it ; he did it accordingly , and by reiterated Prayers , and Supplications , he overcame all the obstacles that oppos'd the accomplishment of his Holy Desires . The Esclavonian and Russian Tongues which those two Missionaries understood perfectly , together with the Turkish and Tartar , which Father Barnaby , and my self spoke sufficiently , enabled us to cross all Siberia , and all the Great Tartary , to the Consines of China , without wanting any foreign Interpreters , which was the reason for which we engag'd Poland to enter into our design , and to joyn with us in order to discover that passage with ease , which in the sequel would have prov'd so much the more easie to all our Society , by reason that it seem'd to secure us a Communication with the most distant Countries in the World. The happy disposition I met with on the side of the Polish Fathers in Order to promote the word of God , was no sooner known in France , but they labour'd with all the speed imaginable to obtain us all the assistance they judg●d proper to facilitate more and more the execution thereof . Father Barnaby , who knew better than any Man what was necessary for the discovery of the new way we were going to attempt , took care to provide abundance of Trinkets , and a world of excellent Remedies , in order to present them to those Tartarian Princes , whose Protection we should stand in need of : He was likewise provided with all manner of Mathematical Instruments to observe the Longitudes of the different Countries through which we were to pass ; in a word , he was furnish'd with all things that could render our Journey of use to Religion , and Sciences . Being thus provided with all things , besides the King's Recommendations , he repair'd to Roan , there to imbark with a young Jes●it , who had only enter'd himself in the Society , in order to dedicate his Life to foreign Missions . In the mean time , as the season of the Year was far spent , it being then about the middle of November , I thought fit to depart from Warsaw , where I had spent the best part of the Year , to go to Dantzic , there to tarry for my Companions , with whom I hop'd to reach Moscow before the end of Winter . But God Almighty's Providence , whose Judgments are unfathomable , having suffer'd the Vessel , in which our dear Conductor was imbark'd , to miscarry , put me to a new Trial , aud by that Affliction , the most sensible that ever I underwent , dispos'd me to a great many others , to which I was expos'd in the sequel . Although this fatal Accident happen'd while I was at Dantzic , where I had some secret presages of it ; I was not certainly inform'd therewith till some time after , which hinder'd me from taking such speedy measures as were necessary to repair so great a Loss . Notwithstanding the violence of my Affliction at the Confirmation I receiv'd of it from France , Amsterdam , and Hamburg , I resolv'd not to droop , and God Almighty inspir'd me with Courage enough to renew a design which had cost us so much Labour , and which nothing but the motive of his Glory could ind●ce me to persist in , considering all the oppositions we had met in it . The truth is , I found my self more at a loss than ever ; the fatal Shipwrack of our Companions had also depriv'd us of all the assistance they brought us . The ill reception the Ambassadours of Muscovy had receiv'd in France through their bad Conduct , made us fearful of an ill success at the Court of Moscow , where they are us'd to Sacrifice all to their resentment : The seeds of the War which France has since wag'd against Germany , with whom the Czars had lately made a League , began already to allarm Muscovy . All this , I say , seem'd to thwart our Project , and to break all the Measures we might have taken at a more favourable time . However I did not give over my hopes , tho' I had but little prospect for any , and I began to act with the more confidence , by reason that I was then convinc'd of the vanity of Human Succours , which I had been deceiv'd in , in so many different occasions . While I was at Dantzic poring upon our misfortune , the Diet of Poland was held at Grodno , which is a small City in Lithuania , whither Count Syri , whom I shall shortly speak of , was gone to endeavour to obtain the Embassy of Persia , ( where he had formerly been with the same Character ) from the King , and the Assembled Republick , in which he expected to meet greater advantages for Christendom , than those he had been able to manage 'till then with the Cha. Whereas he had been extraordinary kind to me during my abode at Moscow , where he arriv'd soon after us , I thought he might prove of great use for the re-establishment of our Affairs , the rather because he had always appear'd to me a great Votary to our Society , and that he was very desirous to be known to our Monarch , whose Vertues he publish'd every where , with as much affection as if he had been the most Loyal of his Subjects , or most Zealous Minister . In hopes of his assistance , I left Dantzic in the beginning of February , and after eight hours march upon the Haff , or Golf , which is form'd by the Baltic-Sea , which was frozen at that time , I arriv'd at Koningsberg , which is the Metropolis of Prussia , about 24 German Miles from Dantzic . Had I been less concern'd than I was for the fatal end of my Companion , I should certainly have been delighted as well as all other Foreigners who are not us'd to Travel upon the Ice , with the prodigious multitude of Stately Magnificent Sledges , which cannot be express'd ; wherewith the Vistula was cover'd ; for notwithstanding my thoughts were wholly taken up with our misfortune , I was diverted by that Spectacle , which was agreeable to the beholders , as pleasant to those that are in them . This Machine is not unlike a Triumphal Carr , drawn by one Horse , that runs full speed without being hardly tired ; the which notwithstanding the swiftness of its Course , causes no other movement than what is necessary to convince People that they do not stand still . Altho' it was very necessary for me to arrive at Grodno before the breaking up of the Diet , I was oblig'd to stop some days at Koningsberg , to indulge the Devotion of several Catholicks , whom Commerce had drawn into that City , which belongs to the Duke of Brandenburg ; where they had not the free exercise of their Religion . Having Sacrific'd to them part of the time I design'd for other uses , I endeavour'd to repair it afterwards by an extraordinary diligence , not to lose the occasion of recovering our Affairs , which were in a desperate Condition . I fortunately met at Grodno , where all the Nobility of Poland was assembled at that time , with all the Persons that were most like to assist me , and to draw me out of Trouble , particularly the Marquess of Bethune , whose Protection I rely'd very much upon , and Count Syri , whom I came on purpose to meet there , being persuaded , that I should easily ingage him to enter more particularly into my Projects . Having acquainted them both with the misfortune of our Missionaries , and found that they were really concern'd at it , I conceiv'd new Hopes for the reviving of our ancient Project , or to contrive a new one upon a better foundation , and perhaps more advantageous than before . Whereas the Deputies the Court of Moscovy had sent to the Dyet of Poland , according to Custom , had mention'd on several Occasions the discontents of their Ambassadors , who were lately return'd from France , and that besides they underhand spread a Rumour of a Combat between the Czars , and the Emperour of China's Forces , in which they pretended two Jesuits had been taken by the Muscovites ; I concluded from thence , that those Reports were fore-runners of the Refusal they design'd to make us of a Passage through Siberia , altho' they had promis'd it solemnly . But , to be the better satisfy'd , and to avoid any cause of reproach to my self in the new measures I was resolv'd to take , I desir'd Monsieur de Bethune to sound Prince Gallichin upon that Subject , whereupon he writ the following Letter to him , to which he receiv'd no Answer , they being resolv'd to cross our Project . SIR , THE Most Christian King my Master , being desirous to send some Iesuits his Subjects to China , there to Preach the Gospel , and to fill up the room of those Fathers whom Age has render'd incapable of performing the Functions of their Calling , has thought no way so proper as to send them through Muscovy . The Alliance that is contracted between the two Empires , the which has been lately renew'd in the last Ambassy your August Masters have sent into France , being added to the obliging manner wherewith your Highness receiv'd the two Missionaries that return'd from Persia last year , have engag'd His Most Christian Majesty to prefer that Road to all others , tho' never so secure , or Convenient . That Great Monarch therefore hopes that the Czars , and your Highness in particular , will honour the Fathers that shall pass through Muscovy with your Protection , and that you will be pleas'd to grant them all the assistance they may stand in need of to Travel securely through Tartary , and other Countries , they will be oblig'd to cross . As for my own part , having ever had a particular Respect and Veneration for those Zealous Missionaries , and for their Society , and being very Sollicitous to ease the difficulties of so long and so penible a Iourney , I take the liberty to apply my self to your Highness , in whose Power it is to procure them those advantages ; and to recommend them to you in a particular manner . I shall think my self infinitely indebted to you , if you will do me the favour to inform me what Sureties or Measures they ought to take before their setting out . I expect your Answer with impatience , and am Sir , Your Highnesses , &c. BETHUNE . I easily concluded from that Ministers affected silence , that there was no hopes of entering into Great Tartary , through Siberia , which we had flatter'd our selves with 'till then ; and that we should be oblig●d to think of another Road that had no dependance on the Capricio's of the Muscovites , who never grant any thing , especially to Strangers , unless compell'd to it by force , or interest . This made me apply my self to Count Syri , who having obtain'd the Persian Embassy at that Dyet , was capable to protect us in Muscovy , which he was shortly to go through , and afterwards to open a secure easie way for us by the Credit he had gain'd in several parts of the East , as far as the Kingdom of the Yousbecs , which is the entrance into Tartary , which above all we were desirous to discover . This Ambassador who was Originally an Armenian , was carry'd very young into Portugal , his Family having been involv'd in some Misfortunes , where he was bred among the King's Pages , 'till he was about Eighteen or Twenty years of Age. As soon as he began to know himself , he was possess'd with a desire of Travelling , which is so natural to all those of his Country , and to advance himself in the World by means of the Asiatic and European Languages which he had learnt with an extraordinary application . To which end , having obtain'd very advantageous Letters of Recommendation from Their Majesties of Portugal , to several Persons of Quality in most Kingdoms , he Travel'd through France , Italy , and Germany , and finally arriv●d in Poland , where he soon made himself known both by his Wit , and his agreeable Behaviour , which did not in the least savour of a Stranger . The King of Poland who was then about sending an Ambassador to the Port about Affairs of Consequence , made use of Count Syri on that occasion , because he spoke both the Turkish and Polish Tongues , and oblig'd him to accompany his Ambassador to Constantinople . The Court was very well pleas'd with his Services on that occasion ; and for an acknowledgment sent him soon after to Moscow , and afterwards into Persia , where he discharg'd the Trust repos'd upon him incomparably well . Finally , the War which the Emperour , the King of Poland , and the Republick of Venice have wag'd against the Turk for seven or eight years last past , having induc'd these Princes to send an Embassy to the Cha , to sollicit him to enter into their League , and to make him sensible of the advantages he might draw from thence to recover such Places of his Empire as the Ottomans had formerly taken from him ; Count Syri was likewise chosen for that important Negotiation , and sent to that Emperour with the Quality of Plenipotentiary from the Pope , and all the Princes of the League . As all those Honourable Imployments serv'd to fix his Reputation in all those Courts , where he always made a very considerable Figure , they also prov'd very profitable to him : For whereas the Embassies of Europe are only honourary , those of the East are as Profitable , as Honourable . That which contributes most to render those Commissions advantageous , is the Trade of the Levant , which the Europeans are so fond of ; the which is easily and safely perform'd by those who are in the Retinue of an Ambassadour ; who besides his having all his Charges born , either in Money , or otherwise , as soon as ever he enters upon the Territories of the Prince he goes to Treat with , until he gets out of them again , is never liable to any Duties whatever . For that Reason , the Merchants , whether Muscovites , or Armenians , are very Sollicitous for those Occasions , and are very grateful for the advantages they receive by the Protection that is given them . Altho' Count Syri was not insensible to Interest in the several Embassies the King of Poland Honour'd him with , I must needs declare to his praise , that he apply'd himself as much to maintain those of Religion , and of his Prince , as he did his own . The Boldness he discover'd more than once at Ispahan , and elsewhere , in taking away from the Infidels , unhappy Christians who had been so-weak as to renounce their Faith , is sufficiently known to all the Missionaries that are dispers'd in Persia ; and I my self know how haughtily he us'd some of the Prime Officers of the Court , who made him Propositions in the Cha's Name , which perhaps would have shaken a Heart less possess'd with Christianity than his was . This sincere Zeal for the Catholick Faith , induc'd him to settle a Residence of Missionaries at Schamaki , to labour towards the Conversion of the Armenians , and other Schismatick Infidels , which Trade drew in shoals into that City . The same Zeal likewise induc'd him the last time he was sent into Persia , to desire the King of Poland to Authorize his Design of procuring Settlements for Apostolick Labourers throughout the whole extent of the Cha's Empire , where any ●opes should be found of labouring successfully towards the Saving of Souls , of which he carry'd many along with him into the Levant , who have since dispers'd themselves in all parts , where they expected a proper Harvest . But , as sincere as his Zeal appear'd to me , I should not have regarded it , had it not been accompany'd by a Conduct equally regular , and edifying ; and indeed I may affirm , after having made it my business to study him with all the application imaginable , that I never observ'd any thing in him but what was very honourable , and worthy of a good Christian. He has done me the savour to discover his most secret Thoughts to me , and to make me the depository of his Conscience for a whole Twelvemonth , and that knowledge he has given me of his heart , obliges me to declare that I have seen but few Persons of his Character more devoted to God , or who apply'd themselves more fervently to their Salvation . He confess'd himself regularly once a Month , and approach'd the Holy Table as often ; and that always with such lively marks of Faith , and with such a deluge of Tears , that it would have inspir'd the most insensible with Devotion . Tho Count Syri is hardly known in France , I nevertheless think my self oblig'd , as well out of a sincere desire to publish the Truth , as out of gratitude , to give this Testimony of his Vertue , since that besides his having gain'd the esteem of all those that knew him by his Merit , I am particularly indebted to him for considerable Obligations . For besides his Generosity at Astrakan , where he offer'd to pay our Ransom himself , to redeem us out of the hands of the Calmo●es , being inform'd that we had been taken by them in crossing the Volga , he express'd so much Zeal afterwards for the furthering the execution of our design , which the loss of Father Barnaby had quite overthrown , that I cannot forbear incerting in this place the obliging Endeavours he made at my request , to secure the success thereof . Being convinc'd by all the favours and kindnesses I had receiv'd from him during my abode in Poland , that I might rely upon and trust him , I freely propos'd my whole de-Designs to him , being certain that he wo●ld approve them , by Reason that they were suitable to his own Inclinations . Therefore I told him , that since he desir'd to make himself known at the Court of France , he could never hope for a more favourable occasion to succeed therein , than that which offer'd it self at that time ; and that none being so capable to assist us as himself , as well by his Credit ; as by his being pa●ticularly vers'd and acquainted with the Countries and Languages , in the discovery of the grand Tartary ; I made no doubt but our great Monarch , would willingly employ him in that great Enterprise , and grant him all the advantages he could desire , to acquit himself worthily of a Commission so useful to Religion . He desir'd some time to consider my proposals , and after a Months deliberation , he yielded to my desires , and writ the following Letter to the R. F. De la Chaise , to desire him , to intercede for him with his Majesty , to accept his Zeal for his Service . Most Reverend Father . I Have been inform'd by Father Avril , how much his most Christian Majesty Interesses himself in the Design of discovering a more secure and easier way by Land into China , than any that have been attempted hitherto by Sea , and through the Indies . My earnest desire to contribute on my side towards the Success of so great a Work , which is certainly worthy the great Soul of the most Generous , and most Christian of all Monarchs , induces me to acquaint you with my Zeal , for the endeavouring to establish the Honour of God , and the Glory of his Majesty , in the Execution of this Heroick Enterprise . Whereas the different Negotiations in which I have been imploy'd , both in Muscovy , and Persia , have given me occasion to make my self known at the Court of the Czars , as well as that of the Chà , where the King of Poland is sending me at this very time his Plenipotentiary ; I imagin'd that your Reverence , who is without doubt , one of the main promoters of this Expedition , would not be displeas'd at the profer of my Services with those Princes , in order to obtain , for those Fathers of your Society , who are destin'd for China , all the help and assistance , they stand in need of , to succeed in that design . It is true , that the way of Siberia and the great Tartary , which they design'd , is the shortest of all ; but it is to be fear'd , that t●e discontent of the Ambassadors , which the Czars have lately sent into France , being added to the actual War , they are ingag'd in against the Chinese , will serve as a pretence for those Princes to refuse the passage that is desir'd of them . For those Reasons I presume to tell your Reverence , that the way through the Kingdoms of Yousbec and of Thibet , seems more advantageous to me than the first ▪ and I am persuaded , that abundance of People might be found in those Countries , that would receive the True Faith. I know that Father Barnaby was resolv'd to follow this way , and I have all along told Father Avril that it was the safest . I am known in th●se Kingdoms , and I know , that the Ambassadors of those Princes , whom I have seen at the C●urt of Persia , have spoken favourably of me to their Masters . This is the Reason for which I offer my Service , through the intermission of your Reverence , to his Most Christian Majesty , to conduct the Fathers my self into China , from whence I design to return by the way of great Tartary and Muscovy , and thereby to make a discovery of the two Roads , the knowledge of which , will be of great use for the establishing of a Commerce so useful to the Christian Religion . In case his Majesty will be plea●'d to accept the tender of my most humble Services , I only desire the Character of Envoy to the Emperor of China , to be able to cross those vast Countries with Honour , and to make my Services more useful to the Church , and to your Society , which I have ever had a great respect for . I have desir'd Father Avril to write about it to the R. F. Verjus , Director of the Missions of the East , and to acquaint him particularly with my intentions upon that Subject . In the mean time , I desire your Reverence to be perswaded , that none can be more Respectfully than my self , Most Reverend Father , Your most humble and most Obedient Servant , SYRI . Our Superiours being very much at a loss by Father Barnaby's Death , and the loss of all that they had sent by him , joyfully accepted the Expedient we propos'd to them , and easily obtain'd his Majesty's consent , who being convinc'd by the Example of the Illustrious . M. Constance , that one may sometimes confide in a Stranger , and being moreover inform'd from several parts with Count Syri's Excellent Qualifications , caus'd such Letters as he desir●d , to be expedited , to the Kings of Persia , of the Yousbecs , and of China . All these Letters being written after one and the same way , I shall only insert the last here , both to shew our King 's indefatigable Zeal , for whatever relates to the Glory of God , and to publish the great Obligations he has Honour'd us with , in seconding our design so Generously , and in so effectual a manner . MOst High , most Excellent , most Puissant , and most Magnanimous Prince , Our Dearly Beloved Good Friend , may God increase your Grandeur with a happy end . Being inform'd , that your Majesty , was desirous to have near your Person , and in your Dominions , a considerable number of Learned Men , very much vers'd in the European Sciences , we resolv'd some Years ago , to send you six Learn'd Mathematicians Our Subjects , to show your Majesty what ever is most curious in Sciences , and especially the Astronomical Observations of the Famous Accademy we have establish'd in our good City of Paris : But whereas the length of the Sea Voyage , which divides Our Territories from Yours , is lyable to many accidents , and cannot be perform'd without much time and danger : We have form'd the design , out of a desire to contribute towards Your Majesties satisfaction , to send you some more of the same Father Iesuits who are Our Mathematicians , with Count Syri , by Land , which is the shortest , and safest way , to the end they may be the first , near your Majesty , as so many Pledges of our Esteem and Friendship , and that at the return of the said Count Syri , we may have a faithful account of the admirable and most extraordinary Actions that are reported of your Life . Whereupon We beseech God , to augment the Grandeur of Your Majesty , with an end altogether happy . Written at Marly , the 7th of August , 1688. Your most Dear , and Good Friend , LEWIS . While these new advantages were preparing for us in France , to make amends for those we had unfortunately lost , I heard with a great deal of Joy , that one of the Missionaries who was design'd to accompany Father Barnaby was happily sav'd , he not coming to Roan till some days after his departure , and that he was coming by Land to me in Poland . It would have been a great pity to have lost at once two such Excellent Men. If I had the same liberty to speak of Father Beauvollier , whom Providence has Sav'd by a kind of Miracle , as of the first , whom Death has unfortunately Ravish'd from Us , I should joyfully publish the things I have seen him do while I had the satisfaction to Travel in his Company ; and if I may be allow'd to draw happy presages from the sequel of his Apostle-ship , by the marks of the Heroick Zeal he has demonstrated in the beginnings , I will be bold to say , that he will prove one of the most Illustrious Instruments to advance the Glory of God. As to what relates to Father Barnaby , whom I may speak of at present , without fear of being suspected of Flattery , I am oblig'd to declare out of Justice to his Memory , that he was one of the most accomplish'd Missionaries , perhaps that ever travell'd into the East . He had a surprizing faculty of Learning Languages , and an undaunted Courage to go through the greatest dangers . He had apply'd himself to the Study of Physick , altho' he had no inclination to it , being fully perswaded by experience , that it was one of the best means to succeed in his Functions , among People that only receive Eternal Truths , according as they receive Temporal Benefits . He us'd it effectually in two Missions he establish'd , the one in Curdistan , and the other in Armenia , where his quality of Physician gave him more Credit than the most Authentick Credentials could ever have done ; and by vertue of that Science in which he had acquir'd a great deal of Skill , he Baptiz'd a great number of Children , who soon after departed to increase the number of the Angels . Among all his Successes , God put him to many Trials , and made him tast the Fruits of that Cross which he Preach'd with so much Zeal . He was strip'd several times by the Arabians , and the Curdes ; while he was Labouring for the Conversion of the Iasidies , he had the happiness of being twice Imprison'd for maintaining the Cause of Iesus Christ , and was often Abus'd , and Cudgel'd for the Glory of his Name : In fine , to sum up all in one word , he generously ended the Sacrifice of his Life , abandoning himself as he did , to the excess of his Charity , which far from being extinguish'd in the Waters that swallow'd him up , became the more fervent and purer , in order to deserve , as we have reason to believe , that Recompence which God promises to all those who expose and lose themselves for his sake . The Diet of Grodno breaking up much about the time I receiv'd notice of Father Beauvollier's arrival in Poland , I repair'd to Warsaw to receive him , and to take certain Measures with him for the execution of our Project . We both arriv'd there much about the same time ; and I cannot tell which of us receiv'd more Joy at our meeting , after having formerly laid the foundation of the same design , which brought us so happily together again . After some days repose , which he stood extreamly in need of to refresh himself of the Fatigues of his Journey , and to apply some remedy to the swelling of his Legs , occasion'd by the excessive Cold he had endur'd in crossing Holland , Germany , and Prussia , we apply'd our selves jointly to instruct those of our Nation , until our departure , which Count Syri had appointed to be about the latter end of August , by reason that the Instructions for his Embassie were not ready yet , and that he could not receive the dispatches he expected from the Court of France till about that time . In the mean while , whereas our Superiors design'd to take the advantage of Count Syri's Embassy to send several Missionaries safely into Persia , we receiv'd Orders to take some along with us from Poland , besides those two they had already granted us for China . The Superiors of that Kingdom , who were sensible , that our Provinces of France had very much drein'd themselves , to supply the Missions of China and of Siam , which had been lately establish'd , were so much the rather inclin'd to second our design , by reason that they were inform'd at that very time that the Prince of Iveria desir'd to have some Learned Jesuits in his Territories , the Government whereof , he was going to reassume again , after some Years absence . This Prince , whose Name is Archilla , had made himself a Mahometan , altho he was Originally a Georgian , for the peaceable injoyment of the Kingdoms of Iveria and Mingrelia , which were his by right . The Châ of Persia , to purchase whose favour he had chang'd his Religion , was pretty favourable to him in the beginnings , and tho' he afterwards return'd to his former Christianity , he did not torment him near so much , as he did other petty Kings his Vassals . But his insatiable Lust for Women , inclin'd him at last , no longer to have any of those regards he had formerly had for him ; for being resolv'd at any rate , to Injoy that Unhappy Prince's Wife , whose Beauty had been very much commended to him , he troubled him as much afterwards , as he had been kind to him till then . At first , he us'd fair means to obtain his Desires . From Mildness and Promises , he proceeded to Threats , and from that to open Force and Violence ; insomuch , that Archilla , who was not strong enough to oppose the Forces which the Châ , being full of indignation at his refusal , had caus●d to advance to take him , was oblig'd to fly with the Princess his Wife , to the Confines of his Kingdome , which were most distant from Persia ; but they did not remain long in quiet there : For the Emperour being more Inamour'd than ever , having cunningly ingag'd the Grand Seignior on his side , whose Territories are adjoining to the King of Iveria's , on that side towards the Black Sea , obtain'd some Forces from him which easily surpris'd that fugitive Prince , and conducted him to a Castle belonging to the Turk , where he was kept a while . In the mean time the Princess with whom they would keep some measures , lest the thing should make too much noise , being strangely exasperated by a proceeding so violent , without losing time , assembled some Gentlemen her Subjects , with whom she forc'd the small place where her Husband was kept Prisoner , and notwithstanding all the resistance the Souldiers could make , carry'd him away , and put him at liberty . After this bold Action , they were both sensible , that they could no longer tarry in their Kingdom , without exposing themselves to an inevitable ruin . Therefore having abandon'd their Kingdoms to the mercy of the two Princes , of whom they are , as it were , Tributaries , they sought a Refuge in Muscovy , where they were very well receiv'd by the Czars , who having assign'd them a Palace in the Metropolitan of their Empire , have maintain'd them there about three years with a pretty deal of magnificence . At that time Prince Archilla discover'd the happiness of those Soveraigns who have Christian Subjects . The Extraordinary respect the Muscovites pay their Emperours , whom they look upon as being real Divinities , convinc'd him fully that the Christian Religion which he had abandon'd to ascend the Throne , preferably to all others , inspires those Sentiments of Veneration that are due to a Lawful King ; for which reason , being very much sollicited by his People to return to his Kingdom , in which they promis'd to defend him against the King of Persia , with whom they were not very well satisfy'd , he made great applications to the Patriarch of Moscow , to obtain some Missioners from him , upon whose Zeal he depended very much for the safety of his Restoration . Being perswaded that the absolute dependance he had observ'd in all the Muscovites , in relation to their Great Dukes , was an effect of the Unity of the Religion that is profess'd in all their Dominions , he thought that if he could once put things upon the same foot in Iveria , and Mingrelia , where there are several different Sects , he might make himself as Independant as they were , and make use of the Loyalty and Affection of his Subjects , whom he was in hopes of reducing all to one and the same Faith , as of a strong Bulwark against the attacks of all the Neighbouring Princes . But he mistook the Genius of the Patriarch , in asking him for Evangelical Labourers . There was not one to be found in all Muscovy , tho' it abounds so very much in Priests . After his refusal he apply'd himself to the German Jesuits who were at Moscow , who made no such difficulty of getting some for him , as the Patriarch had done , whose insensibility prov'd more advantageous to that Prince , than his Zeal would have been . Upon this Occasion , some Polish Jesuits associated themselves with us , to pass into Persia , in Count Syri's Company , who having receiv'd all the Expeditions for his Embassie , left Warsaw at the beginning of September , in order to reach Moscow about the time that the Ice and Snow render the Road of Astrakan agreeable , and convenient . We advanc'd as far as the Frontiers of Lithuania , where we had appointed a Rendezvous to the rest of our Companions who were dispers'd up and down , and who had sent us word they would be there at the appointed day : Yet what-ever precautions we had taken , he whom we wanted most was not there ; we tarry'd some days for him , and Count Syri , notwithstanding the numerous attendance he was oblig'd to carry along with him , vouchsafed to stop to afford him time to come up to us , but in vain , for we heard that that Father whom we were loth to lose , was fallen Sick at Vilna , and that he was not in a Condition to follow us . This Accident troubled us so much the more , by reason that the Missionary we wanted was one of those that were most serviceable to us ; besides , he had all the Mathematical Instruments , and several other Curiosities that had been sent us out of France , in the room of those things the Sea had depriv'd us of . However , there was no other Remedy than to beg of Count Syri , whom in reason we could not stop any longer , nor expose our selves to so much Charge , to give me leave to repair to Vilna , there to take up our Sick Brother in case he were any thing better , or at least to fetch our Mathematical Instruments , while he went forward himself as far as Smolensko , where I knew he would be so kind as to tarry for us , in case he did not find the Muscovites inclin'd to receive us . This Resolution being approv'd of , I repair'd with speed to Vilna , and Count Syri advanc'd slowly towards Muscovy , and arriv'd at Smolensko , where the Governour , who was a Man of Honour , receiv'd him incomparably well , and promis'd him to be very kind to us upon his account , and to furnish us at our arrival with Guides , and what-ever should be necessary to follow him . Count Syri being satisfy'd with the Civilities of that Vaivode , continu'd his March towards Moscow with our other Companions , being perswaded that when-ever we should appear , we should be favourably receiv'd , and as speedily dispatch'd , as he had assur'd me we should , by his Letters . My Journey to Vilna prov'd useless ; for the Person I went to seek there , being recover'd sooner than he expected , went from thence the very day I arriv'd there : However , I overtook him fortunately at Minsko , which is one of the most considerable Cities in all the black Russia , about 30 German Miles from Vilna ; after which we cross'd the huge Forests that lye between Minsko , and Cazin , which is the last City of Poland on the Frontier of Muscovy , where a little Brook divides the two Countries . In that Journey I had the satisfaction to see that prodigious quantity of Bees , which composes part of the Wealth of the Lithuanians . I cannot imagine by what Instinct those Animals chuse those obscure Parts , since Virgil orders them to be plac●d with so much Circumspection ; but there are few Forests on that side , where one does not find many Swarms of them ; that which in my opinion draws them thither , is the conveniency of the Hives they find ready made in the hollow of the Trees , where they could not be safe , were not care taken to secure them from the Bears . Those Cruel Beasts , that are passionate Lovers of Honey , are very troublesom to the Bees , and prejudice the Peasants , for whom they work considerably . However they secure them by making kind of Fence round about the Trees they are in , with Spikes at top of them , or by covering the hole they come in at with several Branches of Thorn ; which , without stopping their passage , secure them from the cruel Enemy , that persecutes them . As the Forests of Lithuania furnish the Inhabitants with Honey , and Wax , they also yield them abundance of Skins , and Furs . Elks , Foxes , and Bears are as common there as in Muscovy ; and , would the Polanders make War to those Animals , as the Muscovites do , they would soon take away part of their Neighbours Trade . The Objects , that offer themselves to Travellers , being commonly the Subject of their Discourse ; seeing a Bear pass before us , I enquir'd about several curious things relating to that Animal . I heard in the first place ; that , as wild as he appears to be , he is Naturally a Friend to Man. Besides ▪ the Example of the Child , that was Suckled by a Bear in the time of the Late Queen of Poland , Louise Maria , I was assur'd , that the same Prodigy happens often , and that Children are often found in their Caves without the least hurt , tho' they have lain there several days . They also shew'd me the Academy , where they are manag'd , before their being led through the Cities of Europe , as they commonly are . It is a Town call'd Samourgan , where they are taught what we see them practice with so much dexterity , and as it were Judgement . But that , which appear'd most surprizing to me , and which I cannot forbear relating , is the manner , how those Animals commonly pass the Winter . They pretend , that about the beginning of that cruel Season , before the ground is cover'd with Snow , they nibble a sort of Herb , which stupifies them to that degree , as casts them into such a profound Sleep , that they remain altogether insensible for several Months of the Year . They told me moreover , that the Vertue of that Herb had been discover'd almost in the same manner , the Coffee-Herb had been observ'd , the effect of which is contrary to this . A Peasant of Lithuania going about the beginning of Winter to visit his Bees , perceiv'd a she Bear with three or four young ones coming under a Tree , a top of which he was got ; he imagin'd at first she had only brought them to that Place , to give them a share of the Honey she expected to find in the hollow of the Tree he stood upon . In this opinion , which made him much more apprehensive for his Life , than for his Swarm , he study'd carefully all the motions of the Bear , fixing his eyes constantly upon her ; however , he recover'd his Spirits a little , seeing her imploy'd under him , in pulling up a kind of Herb she often presented to her young ones , after having eaten some her self . But his fear vanish'd quite , when he preceiv'd that little Flock retire into the Wood the same way it came . He came down a little after , and being curious to know what Herb it was that had intic'd the Animal , that had frightned him so much to that place , he gather'd some of the Leaves of it , which he chew'd going home . He had no sooner done so , but he found himself seiz'd with such a drowsiness , that being no longer able to stand , he laid himself down upon a Hay-cock to sleep . In the mean time his Family being allarm'd at his stay , of which they could not guess the Cause , went in search of him . Some days after they found him in the aforesaid place , but so fast asleep , that all the Cries , Shakings , and Agitations they tormented him with for a long while , could hardly awaken him . However , they did awake him at last with a great deal of Torment ; and then he inform'd them with the Cause of the obstinate drowsiness that had seiz'd him , which he found to be the effect of the Herb he had discover'd . As to this Story , which People are free to credit , or to reject , it is not improbable but that Simples may be found yet stronger than Opium , the Vertue of which is sufficiently known in the World : And since God has given to all Animals whatever is necessary for their maintenance , and for the preservation of their Being , why may not he as well have imparted to the Bear , which is no less the work of his hands than the Hart , or Lyon , the knowledge of an Herb that may supply the Prey , the Cold and Snows deprive him of during the Winter . Our first Care at our arrival at Cazin , was to send an Express to the Governour of Smolensko , according to the Orders I had receiv'd from Count Syri , to give him an account of our arrival , and to desire him to remember his promises to the Ambassador from whom we had been separated by an unexpected accident . Notwithstanding this Vaivode's being very much a Gentleman , he durst not answer us , having receiv'd positive Orders from the Court , to oppose our entrance into Muscovy . What ever pressing instances Count Syri made to Prince Gallichin , to give us leave to come speedily up to him , to continue his Voyage , which he could not do without us , that Minister amus'd him with fair words , assuring him that he had sent an Express to fetch us , and to bring us a Passport from the Court , without which we could not move . But notwithstanding all this , and all the Interest that could be made from all parts , the Muscovites had determin'd and were resolv'd to refuse us , not only the passage of Siberia , which we had formerly requested of them , but also the entrance into their Territories . However in spite of all their precautions , and the vexations they made us indure for three weeks together , during which time , they left us at Cazin without any Answer , Providence offer'd us an occasion to reach Moscow , which prov'd so much the more welcome to us , by reason that we had languish●d long , in the uncertainty of what we had to hope or fear . A Polish Gentleman , nam'd Lazinski , pass'd through Cazin while we were there , going to Moscow with the Character of Envoy from the King of Poland . He freely offer'd to Conduct us to Moscow , and lest the Muscovitos might put us to any trouble , he told them we were his Chaplains , as indeed we were during all the Journey , in which we should not have had the satisfaction of saying Mass , had not we been in his Company . The favour we receiv'd from this Polish Minister , irritated the Court of Moscow , and it was not long before they express'd their resentment of it to us . They began by taking away from us our main supporter , upon whom we had grounded all our hopes for the success of our Enterprize , I mean Count Syri , whom they oblig'd to depart from Moscow , as soon as they heard that the Envoy Lazinski had taken us under his Protection . However , the first was allow'd to take the Jesuits he had brought out of Poland along with him , and the reason why Father Beauvollier did not follow him , was because I entreated him to tarry for us , being very uncertain what Fate would attend our Affairs . When we arriv'd at Moscow , we were yet more particularly convinc'd , that they were resolv'd not to spare us , for two days after our arrival the Czars sent a Pristave to Father Beauvollier , and my self , ( it is the Name of the Officer that carries their Orders ) to order us to depart , and quit their Dominions , adding that if we were so bold as to take a Sanctuary either at the Envoy , or Resident of Poland , they would find a way to force us from thence , and to oblige us to do that which perhaps we thought to elude by the protection of those two Ministers . This violent proceeding surpriz'd us a little , but it did not abash us quite , we went immediately to the Polish Resident , call'd Dominc d' Aumont , who all along publickly declar'd himself our Protectour , to Consult him upon the measures we should take , and to entreat him to imploy the credit of his Character , to shelter us from the storm that threatned us . The only expedient this Minister could give us in those troublesom Conjunctures , was to shew the Letters our Great Monarch had honour'd us with for the Czars , assuring us that they were so prepossess'd with the Grandure and Power of our King , especially since the taking of Philipsburg , which they had just receiv'd notice of ; that notwithstanding the discontent of their Ambassadours , they would infallibly revoke the Orders we had receiv'd from them , if we made them sensible , according to the hopes we had given them of it two years ago , that his Majesty really Authoris'd our Designs . The Sequel convinc'd us that he had Councel'd us well : for Prince Gallichin was no sooner inform'd that we had Letters for the two Emperours his Masters , but he sent an Excuse for the ill treatment we had receiv'd , and promis'd to give us a particular Audience to make amends for what was pass'd . This first Minister of State , who was of the Illustrious Race of the Iagellons , was undoubtedly the most accomplish'd , and most knowing Lord at the Court of Moscow , he lov'd Strangers , and particularly the French , because the Noble Sentiments he had observ'd in them , were very consonant to his own ; for which reason , it was rumour'd that his Heart was as much French as his Name . It was no fault of his , that we did not receive all the satisfaction he made us hope for , the first time we had the honour to speak to him ; and had he been absolute Master , and not oblig'd to keep great Measures with all the Boyars who were concern'd in the management of Affairs , he would willingly have granted us the Passage of Siberia , and have facilitated our entrance into China , out of respect to Lewis le Grand , whose Admirer he was , to that degree , that I have often been told that he caus'd his Son to wear his Majestie 's Picture in the form of a Cross of Maltha . We waited upon him , being introduc'd by the Resident of Poland , on the day he had appointed us ; and he receiv'd us with all manner of Civility . He took the King's Letter , which we presented to him , with great respect , and having spoken very obligingly to us , he assured us he would cause it to be interpreted as soon as could be , in order to give us a speedy and favourable answer . We tarry'd however a fortnight for it , during which time the Hollanders , and the Envoy of Brandenburg , who had contributed considerably to the ill Treatment we receiv'd at first , did us all the injury they could , and omitted nothing to animate the Boyars , nay even the Emperours themselves against us , whether upon the account of our being French-Men , or else out of jealousie of our profession , as being Jesuits . However it is certain , that never any Affair was so long under Examination as ours was , considering that the whole stress of it consisted only in granting , or refusing leave , to some poor Missionaries , to pass through the Dominions of the Great Dukes , in order to Preach the Gospel among the Chinese , who perish'd miserably for want of assistance ; but that 's a Misfo● tune , the Muscovites are little concern'd at . While the Council was deliberating upon the Answer they were to give us , and in examining our Letters of Mathematicians , which we thought fit to show them , we ●mploy'd our selves in being fully instructed in the Spiritual and Temporal State of Muscovy , of which we will inform the Publick , in a separate History from this , which will be the more acceptable , by reason that it will give a better account than ever was publish'd yet of that Empire , which has been for so many years the Theater of the greatest Revolutions , that have happen'd in Europe . However , not to omit any thing , that may be Essential to the Relation I am writing , I cannot forbear relating , in this place , some things we were Eye-witnesses of , while we were oblig'd to wait the deliberation of the Boyars , concerning the passage we came to desire , upon the assurances we had receiv'd of a grant thereof , after having taken all 〈◊〉 the precautions that had been prescrib'd to us . I have already hinted , that one of those , who did us the most diskindness with the Czars , and their Ministers , was the Elector of Brandenburgh's Envoy , who came to Moscow some days before us . This Deputy , whose Name is Richer , a Calvinist by Profession , and confequently a sworn Enemy to the Jesuits , had been sent to the Court of Moscow by the present Elector , to carry the Czars the News of his Exaltation , upon the Elector his Father's Death , lately happen'd . He was charg'd with two different Letters , with orders to deliver them in two different Audiences : But he , instead of the two draughts he stood in need of for his Commission , unfortunately took a Duplicat of the Letter the Elector writ to the two Czars , to acquaint them with his Ex●ltation ; he deliver'd the said Letter to them in the first Audience he had with all the usual Ceremonies at that Court. Some days after it , having another Audience , he deliver'd his second Letter ; but the Court was very much surpriz'd , to find , that the last was only a repetition of the first , and more yet to be inform'd of the Exaltation of the Son , without any notice of the Death of the Father . This mistake , which occasion'd some Laughter at the Court , was a just Subject of Mortification for the Envoy of the New Elector ; but it did not hinder them from expressing a great deal of kindness to him , by reason of the agreeable propositions he came to make to the Czars , in the Elector his Master's Name , on the occasion of the Princes Radz●vil , who had lately taken , to her Second Husband , one of the Palatin of Newburg's Sons , instead of Prince Iames of Poland , to whom she had been promis'd . The King of Poland , out of a just indignation at this New Marriage , concluded without his Knowledge , contrary to her former Engagement , being necessitated to express his Resentment thereat , propos'd at Warsaw , the Confiscation of the Estate , that Princess possess'd in Lithuania , as the most effectual way to be reveng'd of the affront , both he , and the whole Kingdom of Poland had receiv'd thereby . The Elector of Brandenburg being inform'd with the King's Design , and being oblig'd by the strictness of his Alliance with the said Princess , to oppose what ever might be attempted to the disadvantage of his Sister-in-Law , thought no way so proper , as to fortifie himself with the Protection of some Foreign Power , and not being a Strange● to the Natural Antipathy , that reigns , time out of mind , between the Polanders and the Muscovites , he endeavour'd on that occ●sion , to contrive a League Offensive and Defensive with Muscovy , and this was the real Motive for which this Envoy was sent , and his Elevation serv'd only as a pretence . However , a very great distinction was made between the two Envoys , who were at the same time at Moscow . They cavill'd continually with the Polander , and took a delight in vexing him , whereas the Brandenbourgher , daily receiv'd new Testimonies of Kindness from the Czars , and was Treated with as much Respect , as they could have shown to an Ambassador from the greatest Princes in Europe . In that Conjuncture of Affairs , the Hollanders and the Lutherans together , conspir'd the ruine of a Roman Catholick Gentleman , Nam●d du Rouillé , who was put to Death at Moscow , while we were there , whose end equally Glorious and Tragical , I cannot forbear inserting here . This Gentleman , was about 25 Years of Age , of one of the best Families in Brabant ; he was very well Shap'd , had a very quick Understanding , and was of a Charming Disposition . The desire of seeing , and of being acquainted with Europe , had induc'd him to Imbark upon a Dutch Ship , which set him down at Archangel , from whence he Travell'd to Moscow , where he soon got acquainted with Father Beauvollier , who came there a little before me . This Father , who had always made an advantageous use , for the Glory of God , of the Mathematicks , which he is very well vers'd in , easily insinuated himself into the mind of this Gentleman , and ingag'd him so far by his winning Behaviour , that he afterwards inspir'd him , with whatever Sentiments he pleas'd . He begun by representing to him , what continual dangers Travellers expose themselves to , and the necessity they lay under , of clearing their Conscience , in order , to be above all the accidents that might surprise them . After which , having persuaded him to make a general Confession , he engag●d him so cunningly into all the Exercises of solid Piety , that in a very short time , he made him a New Man , altogether different from what he was before . Yet notwithstanding the regularity of his Conduct , he had the misfortune to be ingag'd in a contest , which at one and the same time occasion'd his Ruine , and yet prov'd the source of his Happiness . He happen'd to have a dispute with an unfortunate German , whose Name was Schuts , who , to Marry a Lutheran Woman , he was foolishly fallen in Love with , had made no difficulty of committing a double Apostacy , in quitting a very Reform'd Order , in which he had Liv'd long , and in renouncing the Catholick Faith which he had profess'd all along . After some words that had pass'd between them in the heat of their Dispute , this Brutal Apostate drew out a Sword to run the Brabander through , who was come to visit him without any ill design . The last avoided his violent thrusts , as much as he could , and endeavour'd to dis-arm him , in hopes of calming his mind ; but not being able to do it , and finding himself more and more indanger'd , he took hold of a Pistol , that hung in the Room where this Tragedy was Acted , wherewith he shot him through . This being done , this Gentleman , less Criminal than Unhappy , being sensible that it was impossible for him to get out of M●scow , immediately judg'd that he was ruin'd , however he got out of the House , with a a great presence of Mind , and about two in the Morning came to Father Beauvollier , to whom he made a general Confession of all his Life to dispose himself to all the Events he had Reason to fear . At break of day , the Judges being inform'd with what had happen'd , sent out Officers to apprehend him . He was accordingly taken and carry'd to the Chancery , where he was Examin'd according to Custom . However , they could not well Condemn him to Dye , by reason , that the Person he had wounded , who Liv'd two days after he receiv'd his Wound , had absolutely clear'd him , declaring sincerely , that by his own obstinacy he had drawn this Fate upon himself . Therefore they were oblig'd to defer their Judgments upon the matter , in expectation of new Informations . While things were thus in suspense , two sorts of People imploy'd themselves to obtain a Pardon for this Guilty Unfortunate . The Polish Resident , seconded by all the Zealous Catholicks , us'd this utmost endeavours , to represent this Gentleman's Innocence , to the Emperors and to the Boyars . The Muscovites were likewise desirous to save him , but to their own advantage , obliging him to embrace their Schism , and serve in their Armies . However , the efforts both of the one and the other prov'd successless , by reason of the steadiness of that truly Christian Soul , and by the Cabals of the Lutherans and Dutch , who engag'd the Envoy of Brandenburg in their Party , whose Credit was too great at that Court , for any body to cope with him . This Passionate Minister being inform'd , with how much Courage the innocent Prisoner had rejected the Propositions that had been made to him about changing his Religion , and the Generous disdain he had express●d , for all the advantages that had been proffer●d to him , in case he would turn Roux , being moreover sensible of the small regards the Court express'd for the Polish Resident and Envoy , cunningly made use of the conjunctures which he judg'd favourable , to Sacrifice to the Resentments of the Lutherans and Calvinists , the Life of that poor Gentleman , whose Religion made his greatest Crime . What ever pretence the first could have to desire his Death , and what ever Animosity their Minister had inspir'd them with , in a Sermon he preach'd on purpose to incline them to vengeance , they appear'd less eager of it than these who were resolv'd at any rate to make him pay for a favour they had formerly done him , taking him then to be one of their perswasion , which Errour he undeceiv'd them of Couragiously , declaring to them , that he was a true Son of the Roman Church . The Envoy of Brandenburg at the Instigation of those dangerous Enemies , prosecuted and obtain'd a Sentence of Death against this poor stranger , at a time when he , and all his Friends were most in hopes of a Pardon . His Condemnation being pronounc'd , after a Conference the Deputy had held with Prince Gallichin , it was not hard to judge that it was the effect of his pressing Sollicitations , to which they consented , the rather because they had lost all hopes of prevailing with a Person who had appear'd all along insensible to all the advantageous propositions they had made to him , to perswade him to change his Belief . But notwithstanding the injustice of this Sentence , he did not complain so much of it , as he did at their Cruelty during his Imprisonment : He had often desir'd leave to see his Confessor , in whom he had an absolute Confidence , the which had been constantly deny'd him : insomuch that he could only conferr with him by Letters , and even that , they endeavour'd to deprive him of with great Inhumanity . The very day he was Executed , he writ one to Father Beauvollier , in which , after having given him an account of his Conscience , and the interior Sentiments God had inspir'd him with during his Imprisonment , he acquainted him with the assurances he had receiv'd of being soon put at liberty : But our joy was very short liv'd , for while we were rejoycing about it , we heard , with an incredible surprize , that he was going to the place of Execution , there to be Beheaded in the quarter of the Germans ; pretty near the House where his misfortune had guided him some days before . Father Beauvollier being more surpriz'd and concern'd thereat , than any other , ran out immediately , arm'd with his Crucifix , and having crowded through an infinite number of People that fill'd up all the passages , he threw himself ( notwithstanding all the opposition of the Souldiers ) into the Sledge in which his Illustrious Patient lay . Whatever his Guards could do to oppose his Zeal , and to oblige him to retire , he overcame their obstinacy , shewing them the Sign he had arm'd himself with , and giving them to understand that he design'd nothing but to perform the last duty towards his dear Penitent . He found it much more difficult to defend himself against the secret attacks he resented at the sight of an Object so full of pity ; but whereas he had no time to Lose , he forc'd himself to prepare his Generous Friend to Die , who was the more sensible at that enterview , by reason that he had not expected it . The secret Testimony of his Conscience having altogether clear'd and satisfy'd him as to the cause of his Condemnation , he assur'd the Father who accompany'd him , that the Death he was going to suffer , was so far from frighting him , that it afforded him a real Consolation , in hopes that God would be pleas'd to accept of it , not only as a satisfaction to his Justice , for all the Sins he had formerly committed ; but also as the most sensible proof he could give him of his Love and Fidelity . Being thus Penetrated with the most lively Sentiments , the Holiness of the Religion he professes can inspire a Christian with , he began his General Confession anew , altho he had lately done it in two different recounters ; and having ended it with Marks of a really Penitent Heart , he dispos'd himself by several Religious Acts his Confessor reminded him of , to the Sacrifice he soon after consummated , with a presence of Mind , and Devotion , which drew Tears from all the Spectators . When he came to the place of Execution , he came modestly out of his Sledge , then kneeling down , he repeated the Devout Ejaculations his Confessor fortify'd him with . Finally , having thus dispos'd himself above an hour and a half long to this last action of his Life , he was desired to make himself ready to receive the stroak of Death . He immediately got up , without being surpriz'd , and having himself taken off a large Vest of Brocado he had on , he deliver'd it to the Executioner , who allow'd him yet as much time as he desir'd to assure the Spectotors that he dy'd a Son of the Catholick Church , out of which there is no Salvation ; and to protest that he heartily forgave all his Enemies , to whom he did not impute his Death so much , as to his sincere Zeal for his Religion , in which he would persist with the assistance of God , to the last moment of his Life . Having said this , he turn'd to his Consessor , and thank'd him for all his Charitable Cares , and for all the Salutary Instructions he had been pleas'd to give him from the happy moment in which he was first acquainted with him ; he desir'd him not to leave him , till after his Execution , and to continue his fervent Exhortations to him , until he had deliver'd up his Soul into the hands of his Creatour : After which , stepping into a small Retrenchment that was made on purpose , he laid himself down upon the ground that was cover'd with Snow , and plac'd his head upon the Block , in expectation of the Stroak he receiv'd soon after , pronouncing the Sacred Names of I●sus , and Mary , the sound of which was heard through his Wound , even after his Head was divided from the rest of his Body . It is impossible to express how much noise his Death caus'd in Moscow , and how much every body was Edify●d by the Zeal Father Beauvollier express'd on that occasion : It appear'd sufficiently by the applause he receiv'd coming home again : Altho' every body was concern'd at the unhappy destiny of this young Gentleman , yet they esteem●d him happy to have ended his Life in the hands of a Person who had given him such holy dispositions ; and nothing perhaps ever gave more Lustre to the Roman Religion , than this Example of Piety , and Charity , which for a long while was the whole Discourse of the City , which sensibly convinc'd all those who were Witnesses of it , how happy it is to live in a Religion , in which they Dye so Holily . There was Reason to believe that this Death would appease , and altogether stifle the sentiments of Vengeance that Party had appear'd so unjustly animated with ; but they resolv'd to add Ignominy to their Cruelty ; and to that end prevail'd with Prince Gallichin that the Body of the deceas'd , on whose Memory they would fix Infamy , should be expos'd three days together in a Publick Place , but the Zeal of the Catholick prevail'd over the Fury of the Lutherans . The Polish Resident being exasperated at the obstinate malice of those Enemies of our Faith , went to the Emperour's Minister , and urg'd such strong Arguments to him , to revoke those Orders , that he could not refuse leave to remove the sad Object , which was instantly transported to the House of the Jesuits , where it was kept until it could be Buried Honourably . In order to do it with all the Magnificence that was judg'd necessary to check the Envy of the Cabal , a day was chosen in which all those who were considerable among the Catholicks might assist at the Funeral Pomp. None was thought so proper as that of the Purification of the Virgin. I Celebrated the Mass that day , and the King of Poland's two Ministers , together with all the Catholick Officers that serv'd in the Czars Armies , accompany'd with all the Persons of Quality among the Strangers , honour'd my Sacrifice with their presence . The Afternoon was Consecrated to pay the last dues to our Illustrious Friend , whose edifying Death had so much honour'd our Faith. His Corps being lay'd in a sumptuous Coffin , was carry'd to the place of Burial , with all the Ceremonies practis'd in Catholick Cities , and Buried in the Church-yard that is common to all Christian Foreigners . The thing which seem'd most particular to me in that Action , and pass'd for a kind of Miracle , was the surprizing ease that was met in digging the Grave into which we were to lay those precious Remains , which was very extraordinary . As the Cold is very violent at Moscow in the Winter time , it hardens the ground to that degree , that it is very difficult to move it on any occasion whatever ; insomuch that there is an absolute necessity to heat it with a considerable quantity of Wood , long before one begins to digg it . Those Precautions had been omitted out of forgetfulness , at the Burial of this young Man : Yet notwithstanding the Grave-diggers that were imploy'd , far from meeting any resistance in the ground , found it as soft as if it had been moisten'd many Summer days by the most favourable Showers . Altho' I would not affirm this to be altogether Miraculous , yet at the same time I dare not contradict the Opinion of all the Spectators , who believ'd that God by his extraordinary Event , had been pleas'd to express how much he delighted in the generous Confession of his Servant . The same motive that had engag'd the Envoy of Brandenburg , to espouse the Quarrel of the Lutherans , likewise oblig'd him to thwart our Designs , and to break all the measures we had endeavour'd to take , to secure the success thereof : He easily gain'd his ends , reminding the Muscovites with the discontents of their Ambassadors in France , and in representing to them , how prejudicial the Conquest of the Palatinate was to the League they had lately concluded with the Emperor , as well as by making them jealous of the Quality of Mathematicians , his Majesty had Honour'd us with . All these seeming plausible Reasons , oblig'd the Boyars at last , to declare against us , and to refuse us a passage , the hopes of which , had engag'd us to such Charges and Fateigues . This was the result of all the Deliberations of the Council , which we were inform'd with at the Chancery , where the first Secretary , who had summon'd us by Order from the Court , told us with a trembling Voice , returning us our Letters of Mathematicians , that the Czars Commanded us , for Reasons we could not be ignorant of , to retire forthwith out of their Dominions , and to make our selves ready to go with the same Deputy who had Conducted us to Moscow . Notwithstanding these Orders were very pressing , and that we were forc'd to submit , we made a new effort with the Friends we had about Prince Gallichin , who represented to him how prejudicial this would prove to Christianity , and even disadvantageous to the Reputation of the Emperors , who seem'd to confess their weakness , in chusing for the Victims of their Resentment , two Poor Religious , who had no other end , in their long Pilgrimage , than the Conversion of Infidels ; nor other Interests to mannage , than those of the True God , whose Word they were going to Preach to the end of the Earth . The Prince was mov'd by those Reasons , and whereas he had a great deal of honour , he us'd all his interest to prevail with the Boyars to alter their minds : But they , thinking , perhaps , that their honours were concern'd in it , kept obstinately to their first Resolution , and refus'd to hearken to any Propositions made on our behalf . The truth is , that , had he been minded to make use of his own Authority on that occasion , he might easily have obtain'd from the Czars , the revocation of the Orders we have mention'd : But having already too many Enemies against him , he was oblig'd to sacrifice us , for fear of imbroiling himself the more , and of being involv'd into more troubles than he daily met with already , notwithstanding the high Post he possess'd , which was not capable to secure him from the Shaft 's Envy . We were very sensible , at that very time when he labour'd to obtain the favour we desi●'d , that he had a great deal of reason to behave himself prudently towards every body , and not to take too much advantage of the Credit he deriv'd from his Place of Prime Minister , nor of the consideration the Eldest of the Czars express'd for him , as well as the Princess Sophia , whose Creature he was . This were a proper place to unravel the divers Intrigues of that Princess , who , during the Minority of the two Czars , her Brothers , took possession of the Government , in which she has continued for some years , by means of that faithful Minister ; but I have bounded my self to speak of nothing but what is essential to the Relation I am writing ; besides , the Publick will soon receive a particular History , of whatever relates to the present State of Muscovy ; therefore I shall only mention here , the different Events I have been an Eye Witness of , to satisfy the Reader , with the Reasons that have hinder'd us from succeeding in the discovery of a way by Land into China , which we had undertaken , and with the Sequel of our proceedings , after the Muscovites had refus'd to allow us a passage through their Territories . Whatever inclination Prince Gallichin had to favour our Designs , he could not possibly do it , under his present Circumstances , and two vexatious Accidents that befell him , much about one and the same time ; hinder'd him from declaring for us , as openly as , perhaps , he would have done at another time . The first was by a private Man , who having flung himself into his Sledge , as he was going to the Palace of the Czars , threw himself upon him , and seiz'd him by the Beard to stab him . While he was drawing his Dagger , which stuck in his Girdle , as the Muscovites commonly wear them , the Princes Servants , who follow'd the Sledge , ran up to him , and stopt him just as he was about sticking it into his Breast . And yet this Wretch was not in the least daunted , but on the contrary seem'd more inraged , having miss'd his Blow , than he was before ; and without regarding the consequences of his pernicious design , he made many vain efforts to put it in execution ; but finding that it was in vain , since he was overpower'd , he alarm'd that Prince , as much by his insolent seditious discourse , as he had frighten'd him by his Resolution in attacking him . Infamous Tyrant , said he to him , with an Air both Fierce and Terrible , since I have been so unfortunate as to fail in this attempt , to deliver my Country from the most horrid Monster , that ever was bred in it , by making thee a Sacrifice , know that some happier hand than mine will be found , and that among upwards of three hundred Citizens , who pitty the People , that is daily oppress'd by thee , some will take better measures than I have done . He was not permitted to go on ; but was immediately dragg'd to Prison , where he was Executed , to avoid making too much noise , after having been forc'd by the Rack , to declare the number and quality of his Accomplices . This Out-rage was follow'd by another , which made an end of convincing this first Minister of the extraordinary danger , to which he was daily expos'd , by his great Elevation . Some days before his departure for the Army , a cover'd Coffin was found at his Palace Gate , with a Note in it , containing these words : Gallichin , unless the Campaign thou art going to open , prove more successful than the former , thou canst not avoid this . Those Menaces which prov'd as so many fatal Presages of the misfortunes that he fell him afterwards , oblig'd him to stand continually upon his Guard , and to avoid doing any thing that might displease the Boyars in the least , who underhand set those Instruments at Work , which press'd him so close , after his return from Krimea , that finally they caus'd him to be banish'd into Siberia , where to this hour he leads a languishing shameful life . The unfortunate Success of our Enterprise , may partly be imputed to those violent proceedings , since they hinder'd the Prince , who had been favourable to us all along , from opposing the decision of the Council against us , the which appear'd very unreasonable , even to such among the Muscovites , who knew the Motives of our Journey . However , we were oblig'd to submit to the Orders we had receiv'd , and to take new measures , not only to go back to Poland ; but also to follow Count Syri into Persia , from whom we daily receiv'd fresh assurances of his sincere Resolution , to be our Conductor to the Place we were bound for , in spight of all the efforts of the Muscovites to the contrary . Having no longer any hopes of re-establishing our affairs in Muscovy , we turn'd all our thoughts on our return : Yet we were oblig'd to tarry a fortnight longer at Muscow , for fear of exposing our selves to the Injuries we dreaded by the way ; the very Polish Envoy , whom we were to accompany , looking upon it as the safest way to secure himself . It was about the time the Muscovites keep their Carnaval , which may be stil'd the time of the most excessive Debauches , and of the most enormous Crimes . The use of Flesh is not allow'd of at that time , they only use Butter , wherewith they commit horrid excesses , and having melted it , drink it as if it were a most delicious Liquour . Neither are they sparing of Brandy , and other Liquours of that kind : Insomuch that all Muscovy , at that time , is a wretched Empire , expos'd to all manner of Vices . Violences , Persidiousness , and Treasons , are committed in it Licentiously , and woe to those Strangers , who appear abroad at that time , without being very well guarded . The disorders were yet much greater formerly , and Murders more common , than they are at present ; however , I was inform'd , that the first Night of those brutish Rejoycings , to the end of which we were oblig'd to tarry ; above forty Persons were kill'd in the City of Moscow only , and that the People , who out of a strange Impious Superstition , draw good or ill Omens for that year , according to the number of those that are Murder'd at that time , seem'd dissatisfied with the inconsiderableness of that small number , which was nothing , in comparison of the preceeding years . At that very time the yougest of the Czars , who was about eighteen years of Age , Marry'd the Daughter of a private Officer of the Army , his Marriage was proclaim'd to all the City by the sound of the great Bell , which is one of the finest in the World. It contains about 20 Foot Diameter , 40 in height , and at this very time a Cubit in thickness , altho' they have been oblig'd to take away 40000 pound of Metal from it , to make it sound . As it is extreamly Massy , the only way to sound it , is to strike upon it with a Hammer , which is seldome done but on Twelfth-day , which is the greatest day of the year among the Muscovites , or when the Prince Marries . The Marriage of the Czars is seldom published until it be perform'd , by reason of the danger that would attend the discovering of it sooner . For whereas it is an establish'd Custom among them , never to make any Alliance with a Foreign Crown , they are oblig'd to chuse a Wife in their own Dominions , among the Daughters of their Subjects : But as the Person they make choice of , is expos'd to the Envy of the others , the vexation they receive by that preference , inflaming them to a desire of vengeance on their Rivals , as well as on the Prince , by whom they are refus'd ; they are necessitated to take the Precautions I have mention'd to avoid those misfortunes that are but too frequent . The young Prince , within a few days after his Marriage , was seiz'd with the Falling-Sickness , a Distemper that is Hereditary to all his Family . It was look'd upon at first , as an effect of the Jealousie of the several Families that had been excluded from the Honour to which they aspir'd , but this accident not being attended with any other ill Consequences , they continu'd the rejoycings that are common on those occasions . The Polish Envoy , finding Muscovy restor'd to its former Tranquility , set forward for Poland ; we accompany'd him to the confines of Lethuania , from whence we proceeded to Warsaw , where we met a Protector , Heaven had rais'd us , to recompence all our pass'd Sufferings , who by his Credit open'd a way for us , as far as Constantinople , where he caus'd us to be Conducted , with as much Generosity as good Fortune , as will be seen by the Sequel of this History . The End of the Fourth Book .. TRAVELS IN MOLDAVIA . Book the Fifth . IF the constancy God inspires amidst the greatest Misfortunes , that seem most to oppose our designs , is a sensible proof that God approves them , we have a great deal of reason to believe , that the discovery of a way to China by Land , which we had undertaken , has been agreeable to him , since , that far from being disgusted , by all the difficulties we have met in it , we never had greater hopes of Success , than at the time when they seemed altogether desperate . After the refusal we had from the Muscovites , we had but one resourse for the execution of our Project , which was to follow Count Syri into Persia , whose good Intentions , seconded by his admirable Qualifications , promis'd us a more prosperous , and more certain Success , than that we had flatter'd our selves with till then . Indeed , it was a very great risque , to venture on so long a Journey , after all our pass'd Fatigues ; a thousand dangers seem'd to attend our enterprize of going for Constantinople , at a time when the War between the Christians and the Infidels , seem'd to shut up all the Avenues thither ; but what can be impossible , when seconded by the Grace of God , we abandon our selves to the care of Providence ? Notwithstanding the dangerous conjunctures of that time , we took our measures to pass into the East , and to leave no means unattempted to succeed therein . We apply'd our selves at first to the Emperour's Envoy , call'd Ierowski , who was at Warsaw at that time , thinking he would not refuse us the Pass-ports we wanted to go to Vienna , from whence we might easily repair to Buda , and from thence to the first City , possess'd by the Grand Seignior , upon the Danube . Some Political Reasons having hinder'd that Minister from favouring our Designs , Heaven fortunately inspir'd us with the thoughts of applying our selves to the Great General of Poland , whom we only knew by the extraordinary and admirable things , we had formerly been told , and were still daily publish'd about him . The Civility and Kindness he express'd to us , the first time we had the honour to speak with him , soon convinc'd us of the truth of those reports ; and we had leasure to discover in the sequel , during two Months time , in which we conversed with him , that his Reputation , tho' great , was much below his Merit . This Lord , the most lovely , and the most belov'd of any in Poland , being inform'd with all our past Adventures and with the Motive which made us apply our selves to him , made us very sensible , from that very moment , that he took a great deal of Interest in our Concerns , and how much he desir'd we should rely upon him for the execution of our Enterprise . My dear Fathers , said he , embracing us , being French-Men , Jesuits , and Missionaries , as you are , you need not question but I will be proud to serve you : Whatever vexation you have received from the Muscovites , by the refusal of the Passage you desn'd of them , I cannot be displeas'd with them , for the trouble they have occasion'd you , since it affords me an opportuninity to serve you . As the only favour your Zeal requires , is to put you in a way to reach Constantinople , assure your selves , that I will get you thither . If you have no business here , prepare your selves to go to Leopold with me , and there we will take all necessary measures for the Jonrney you undertake for the Glory of God. Tho' Father Beauvollier , and my self , were extreamly tired with the fatigues of our return , and stood in want of rest , we receiv'd new Vigour , upon the agreeable assurances our generous Protector was pleas'd to give us , and we follow'd him full of Joy and Confidence to Leopold , which is the place of his usual Residence . As soon as we came there , he dispatch'd two Couriers , the one to the Hospodar of Woldavia , and the other to the Bashaw of Caminiec , who were best able to favour our Passage at that dangerous time . Besides his Application to remove all the difficulties that stood in our way , he extended his care to our Persons , with an extraordinary kindness . Being sensible that we had suffer'd considerably in our last Voyage of Muscovy , he omitted nothing that was capable to restore us to our former Health , in order to enable us to perform that we were shortly to undertake . He entertain'd us in his own Palace , in which he gave us a fiue conveniont Apartment , and would in no wise permit us to Lodge with our Fathers , that are settl'd at Leopold . We remain'd there about two Months , in expectation of the return of the Couriers ; during which time , we sensibly discover'd the singular favour we had receiv'd from Heaven , in the Potent Protection of the incomparable Palatin of Russia , whose Holy Example serv'd as much to animate our Zeal for the Service of God , as his Eminent Qualifications , to challenge our admiration of him . This Illustrious General , whose Heroick Actions have render'd his Name as formidable to the Enemies of the Faith , as venerable in all Europe , possess'd , to the highest degree , all the advantages of Mind and Body , that may concur towards the forming of an accomplish'd Heroe . His Air is Noble , his Port Majestick , his Heart Great , his Genious Incomparable , his Humour Agreeable , his Behaviour Charming ; he is Learn'd , Curious , Magnificent , Liberal , Prudent in all his Military Expeditions , Undaunted in Danger , Bold in all his undertakings for the good of his Religion , and the advantage of the State. But that which surpasseth all his Noble Qualifications , is , the solid Piety he professes , the which he joyns so admirably to the Functions of his Place , that he passes for the Bravest and most Religious Lord in Poland He daily allows himself two or three hours for Prayer , he hears several Masses every Morning , he employs a considerable time in reading of Books of Devotion , he often participates to the Holy Misteries , and always disposes himself to that great Action , by a Rigorous Fast. Altho' he is a severe observer of Vertue , his Conversation is sweet and ingaging : He argues incomparably well upon all Subjects , insomuch that every body delights in his Conversation ; he loves to be among the Learn'd , and is seldom without some about him . Above all , he delights in discoursing of Mathematicks and History . We have often had the honour to pass the best part of the Night with him , to observe some Constellations , and some Planets , with several fine Mathematical Instruments he sometimes employs . Besides all this , he has a very particular Respect for our King. Having thus described some of the Vertues of the Illustrious Iablonowski , no body will be surpriz'd at the high Reputation , wherewith Heaven rewards his Merit , and has given him the most accomplished Family , that can possibly be seen . Besides , the two Palatines of Plock and of Posnania his Daughters , who are two Models of Vertue for all the Polish Ladies to imitate , he has three Sons , who , like their August Father , are the delights of all Poland . The two first have already some of the most considerable employments in the Army , where they distinguish themselves , not only by their Bravery , and other excellent Qualifications , but also by their Regular Christian Behaviour , for which they gratefully acknowledg● themselves indebted , in part , to th● good Education they have receiv'd in th● Colledge of Lewis the 14th . The third● who begins already to imitate his Brothers likewise promises much . The Wit an● Vivacity he discovers in his tender years are infallible signs of what he will prov● one day , after having received the same Education with his lovely Brothers , whose room he is coming to supply . I have never had the happiness to see the Vertuou● Mother of those Children ; she dv'd 〈◊〉 little before my first arrival in Poland ; but by all the Commendations I have heard of her , and by what I have learn● from the Incomparable Palatine , her Husband , I do not in the least wonder at the Vertue of their Noble Off-spring . While we began to enjoy the sweets , of the Potent Protection of our generous Benefactor , we were inform'd , with a great deal of trouble , that the Emperour's Envoy , I have already mention'd , us'd all his Interest to cross our designs , and to create Jealousies about us . He was not satisfied with having refus'd us the Passports we had desir'd of him , but he us'd , moreover , his utmost endeavours , both by word of Mouth and in Writing , to ruin our Credit with the Great General of Poland . Nay , more , he prevail'd with Persons of great Note to do the same . They did all they could to perswade him that we were dangerous Spyes ; and publickly reported , that we had taken the exact Plan of the strongest places in Poland , to make a present of them to the Grand Seignior . But all their attempts prov'd vain , the Person they went about to perswade , having too much Sence and Generosity to be impos'd upon by them . Notwithstanding their earnest Sollicitations , the Motives of which we did not discover till we came into Moldavia : We still receiv'd new favours from the great Palatin of Russia , who , far from forsaking us , daily loaded us with fresh Obligations , being fully perswaded that their Animosity against us was very ill grounded . He sufficiently testify'd , on all occasions , that his Sentiments were much more advantagious for us , than those they endeavour'd to inspire in him ; and that he was very well satisfy'd with the uprightness of our Intentions , by the extraordinary care he took to secure us the Passage , which his Zeal for the Glory of God inclin'd him to procure for us . The two Couriers , we had expected so long , being arriv'd with the most favourable answers we could expect , the Great General thought it more proper for us to go by the way of Moldavia , than that of Caminiec , whether he judg'd the first less dangerous , or whether he did not confide so much in the Basha , with whom he had no great acquaintance , as he did in the Hospodar , whom he look'd upon as his particular Friend . The Sequel soon made us sensible , that this determination was a very particular effect of the Providence of God over us : For soon after our arrival at Yassy , which is the Metropolitan of Moldavia , we heard that some Armenians , who had not been able to joyn us to pass from Poland to Constantinople , had unfortunately met a Party of Tartars , near Caminiec , who had plunder'd them , and beaten them to that degree , that they remain'd half dead upon the spot . Besides these Judicious precautions , which testify'd the Zeal of our incomparable Benefactor for the success of our Journey , he gave us many other sensible proofs of his goodness , before our departure . He did not only Equip us , and give us whatever was necessary to defray the Charges of our Journey , but he oblig'd us , moreover , to take one of his Servants along with us , to be our Guide and Interpreter as far as Constantinople , and a Guard of thirty Moldavian Troops , whom he charg'd not to leave us , until they had conducted us to the Hospodar . He writ to that Prince , and other Persons who could facilitate our Journey , in such a manner , that we were received every where , as if we had been his Children . But as considerable as all these favours were , nothing made more impression upon us , than the Tenderness and Affection he express'd to us at parting : It wrought so powerfully upon us , that it was impossible for us to express our gratitude to him , for all his extraordinary favours , otherwise than by our Signs and Tears , to which this Noble Lord shew'd us that he was not insensible . Being thus loaded with the Liberalities of the great Palatin of Russia , and accompanied by several of his Attendants , we cross'd part of Podolia , and of Pokutia , and lastly arriv'd at the Castle of Iablonow , from which the Illustrious Family of the Iablonowski derives its Name . There we took the Guard which accompany'd us to a small City of Moldavia , call'd Campolongo , which the Great General has made himself Master of , since the beginning of the War between the Poles and Turks , to keep the Moldavians in awe , and to hinder them from making Incursions upon his Lands . Before we reach'd thither , we were oblig'd to engage our selves in the famous Forest of the Boukovines , the extent of which contains above forty Leagues , the same which has been made so famous by the great Victories the Great General of Poland gain'd there , some years ago over the Turks and Tartars , which came with numerous Forces , commanded by Sultan Galga , with an intention to make an Irruption into Poland . The Passage of the Forest is very difficult , the Roads are bad and narrow , and the Ground is soak'd every where by a foul . Marshy Water , which renders them almost impracticable . However , we were necessitated to pass through it , and to follow those oblique disagreeable Roads , the end of which I thought we should never have seen . But the illness of the Way was not the thing that troubled us most ; the surprize of the Thieves alarm'd us yet much more : And as soon as we were got a pretty way into that horrid Sollitude , we discover'd several Separate Bands of them ; but our Conductors being known to them , their Companions no sooner perceiv'd them but they retir'd . Thus we got safe out of the Boukovines , and enter'd into the Plains of Moldavia , where we Travell'd some time with more satisfaction , than we had done in the gloomy Forests we came out . Moldava is one of the Finest and Pleasantest Provinces in Europe . There are great Plains water'd by divers Rivers , the chief of which is the Moldava , which has turnings and windings , not unlike the Seine ; and seems , throughout its whole extent , to carry Plenty every where . Those Waters would certainly render those Plains very Fruitful , and would contribute to make that Province one of the Richest in Europe , were it less expos'd to the Insults of the Turks and Tartars ; but the Forces , that the one and the other of them continually send through it , to defend Caminiec , have destroy'd it so much , that it lies unmanur'd in many places , for want of Inhabitants to Cultivate it , especially in the Eastern part , which confines to Tartary , where such of the Inhabitants that live in the open Country , are oblig'd to dig Lodges under Ground , to avoid the fury of those implacable Enemies of Christianity . Having cross'd those Plains without any difficulty , we arriv'd at Campolongo , where we took a fresh Guard , which Conducted us with as much Fidelity and Success as the first , to the Metropolitan of Moldavia . When we came near to it , we sent our Interpreter before , according to our Orders from the Great General of Poland , to present our humble Respects to the Hospodar , until we were in a condition to do it our selves . We really expected much from the Recommendations of the Grand General , and the Letters he had given us for that Prince ; but yet had we been able to foresee the effect they were to produce , we should have begg'd that Palatin to moderate his kindness , and to spare us a little more . The Hospodar , who had more regard for the pressing Letters of the General , than for our Character of Religious , put no bounds to his Respects ; and I question whether he could have done more to the Ambassadors of the greatest Prince on Earth . As soon as he had notice of our arrival , he assign'd us a convenient house , and the same day he sent us one of his Secretaries , to Congratulate our Arrival , and to let us know that he was impatient to see us . The next day he sent us his Coach , and a Guard of fifty Souldiers , together with the Lord Chancellour's Son to be our Interpreter : We were Conducted in this manner to his Palace , where the Hospodar expected us . All the Militia was in Arms in very good order , from our Lodgings to the Court. Being alighted , we found two Gentlemen who tarry'd for us to lead us to the Audience . They lead us under the Arms up a pair of Stairs of about thirty steps , and so into the great Hall , where the Barons of the State did commonly Assemble . There were a great many of them there at that time ; we saluted them as we pass'd along , and then went up to the Prince's Closet , at the Door of which we met the Master of the Ceremonies , who introduc'd us . As soon as we appear'd , the Hospodar arose from his Throne , and stept forward to receive us . He entertain'd us with all the Civility imaginable , above two hours long . We made our Compliment to him , to which he answer'd in a very obliging manner ; after which , having commanded us to sit down , he turn'd the Conversation upon the Conquests of our King , of which we gave him a particular account , wherewith he was very much delighted , as it appear'd by the obliging words he spoke to us , as we were going ; seeming then to have forgot his Rank and Dignity , Dear Fathers , said he to us , since the King , whom you have the honour to belong to , and under whose Influence you are going to Preach the Gospel to the utmost extremities of the World , is so accomplish'd a Monarch , that he challenges admiration from all the Earth , I beg your Friendship as a Favour , that I may have the satisfaction , for the future , to reckon among my Friends two Subjects , and two Mathematicians , belonging to so great a Monarch . We did not expect to receive such honours at that Prince's Court ; and though we had foreseen it , we could not have avoided it , considering the great Recommendations he had receiv'd from the Great General of Poland , who had written to him , and to all the Officers of his Acquai●tance , to receive us like his own Children , and to be as tender of us as of his own Eyes . It was the Hospodar's Interest to receive us as he did , thereby to cover the Conspiracy he was framing against Poland , the which we discover'd soon after our arrival , notwithstanding all their precautions to keep it from our knowledge . I will relate the reality of this Intrigue in few words , the which this Envoy Ierowski design'd to keep us ignorant of , by opposing our passage through Moldavia . Constantin Cantemir Hospodar of Moldavia , being conscious of the piece of Treachery he had been guilty of four or five years ago towards the King of Poland , fear'd with reason , that should his Territories once be subjected to that Crown , the King would be reveng'd of the infidelity he committed during the Campaign of Budziac : He had promis'd the King , who advanc'd as far as Iassy , the Metropolis of his Territories , to take an Oath of Allegiance to him , and solemnly to acknowledge his dependancy on Poland , and to supply his Army with all necessary Provisions : But while he amus'd that Prince within a League of the City by the Deputies he continually sent to him , he fled another way with the Inhabitants , who carry'd away whatever they could remove . The King enter'd the City with his Army , which committed great Spoils there , and reduc'd it to the miserable Condition in which we have seen it . This violence of the Souldiers , tho just , contributed very much to incense the Moldavians against the Poles , and particularly a considerable number of Grecians who are the chief Boyers of that little Court. They willingly hearken'd to the Propositions that were made to them from the Emperour , by a Deputy who was sent thither on purpose , and they promis'd each other an inviolable secrecy , which they swore upon the Holy Gospel . The Hospodar oblig'd the Illustrious Mir●n Lord High Chancellour of the State , to take the same Oath , altho' both he , and all his Family , and the Great General of Moldavia his Kinsman seem'd very much affected to the Interest of Poland , but he could not oblige him to Sign that Treaty , without reiterated menaces of cutting-off his Head , and to extirpate his Family , which is the most considerable in that Province . This Treaty , which had been lately concluded , and which all the Boyars had been oblig'd to Sign , consisted of five Articles . I. The first was , that Moldavia should be under the Protection and Dependancy of the Emperour , for which tke Hospodar should be oblig'd to pay him a Tribute of Fifty Thousand Crowns . II. The Second , That the Emperour should furnish him a sufficient Body of Men to force the Poles out of Campolongo , and other Places of Moldavia in which they kept Garrisons , and that he should assist him , whenever he should be ingag'd in War against Poland . III. The Third , That the said Emperour in his Treaty of Peace with the Port , should oblige the Grand Seignor to set the Hospodar's Eldest Son at Liberty , whom he kept as an Hostage at Constantinople . IV. The Fourth , That the Principality of Moldavia should be Hereditary to the Descendants of the Hospodar . V. The Fifth , Finally , that the Emperour should allow the Schismaticks the free Exercise of their Religion , and that he should never press the Moldavians to be re-united to the Roman Church . This Treaty was just concluded when we arriv'd at Iassy , and the Agent who had been imploy'd about it , was very much concern'd at our coming there , lest we should disabuse the Court from all the false Reports he had spread against France , to gain his Ends the better . And indeed we did so , even before we had heard any thing about the Treaty , and discover'd the falsity of the News he had spread that the French had been totally Defeated near the Danube , thereby , as he thought , to give a greater Idea of the Emperour's Power . We had the satisfaction to see that Court absolutely undeceiv'd in what related to France , during our short abode there , and to inspire them with Sentiments very different from those they had before our Arrival . And this without doubt was the Reason which induc'd the Hospodar to treat us yet more respectfully , and with greater kindness at our last Audience , than he had done at the first . I am apt to believe that his Proceedings at that time put him to a great loss at present : But the Evil is done , and I doubt it will not be long before he finds the effect of it , and that the Polanders , or the Turks , to punish him for endeavouring to withdraw from under their Dominions , will totally ruine that wretched Principality , the which without having had any War , is at present the most ruinated Province in Europe . The Hospodar detain'd us a Week at Iassy , for the expediting of the Letters and Passports we wanted to go to the Serasquier , who was Incamp'd upon the Danube , on the Confines of Moldavia , We receiv'd them at last at the coming out of the last Audience the Hospodar was pleas'd to give us , with the Ceremonies that were us'd in the first . While we were imploy'd about our departure , we receiv'd with a great deal of joy , a Letter from the Great General of Poland , which satisfy'd us , that he had not forgot us during our absence , and that he preserv'd the same tenderness for us , which he had formerly given us such signal proofs of . Altho' it proceeded from a Heart a little too prepossess'd in our Favour ; I cannot forbear incerting it here , to avoid the just reproaches I should be liable to , should I suppress any of the Favours we have receiv'd from that Great Man , who has put no bounds to his kindness towards us : It was conceiv●d in these terms . Reverend Fathers , I Want words to express my grief for your absence , and I shall never be at rest until . I receive certain news of your safe arrival at Constantinople . I am overjoy'd to hear that you are safely arriv'd upon the Confines of Moldavia , and that my Men have perform'd their Duty by the way . God grant you as prosperous a Iourney , not only to Constantinople , but also into China . I shall not be wanting on my part to make it my earnest request to him , and to intreat him to preserve you , and to prosper your Great and Pious Designs . Your Acquaintance , the kindness that engages me to you , and the Confidence you repos'd in me , in making your application to me , will never be rac'd out of my Mind and Heart : I am very sorry I could detain you no longer , and that I could no longer enjoy the satisfaction I receiv'd in your Company . I shall esteem my self very happy , in the Sequel , to find an occasion to do you more considerable Services , than those you have hitherto desir'd of me . You will oblige me infinitely to let me hear from you as often as you can : In the mean time I desire you to remember me still , especially in your Holy Sacrifices , together with all my Family ; and I do particularly recommend to you the Soul of my Wife of Blessed Memory . And assure your selves that no body can be more than I am Your most Humble and most Obedient Servant IABLONOWSKI . Palatin of Russia , and Great General of Poland . The Consolation we receiv'd by the generous assurances the General of Poland gave us , of the continuance of his kindness , supported us in all our Journey . We departed from Iassy with the Convoy the Hospodar gave us , and after four days March we arriv'd at Galatz , which is a small Town Situate upon the Danube , where we found a Bark ready , which conducted us safe to the Turkish Camp , which was about 5 hours distant from thence . As soon as the Seraskier's Lieutenant receiv'd notice of our arrival , he assign'd us a House in the nearest Burrough to the Camp , and sent some Ianissaries to secure us against the injuries we might have receiv'd from the Souldiers of the Army . He us'd us thus Civilly , because he had been inform'd by our Convoy that we were French-men , and that the King had done us the Honour to send us with the Quality of his Mathematicians . The next day the Seraskier from whom we had desir'd an Audience to deliver the Letters we had receiv'd from the Hospodar , sent us a Chaoux follow'd by three Ianissaries , with two Turkish Horses Richly Harnass'd , to conduct us to him , and thereby to evidence the great Respect the Ottomans bear to our Great Monarch . As we had been oblig'd to disguise our selves , to pass more securely through all those Schismatical Infidel Countries , where our Cloathing would have expos'd us to many affronts , we found our selves once more engag'd to play a part that did not please us , the which we retain'd no longer , than while we judg'd it proper to advance the Work of God , which we had undertaken . We went in State , being conducted by the General 's Officers to deliver the Letters we had receiv'd from the Hospodar of Moldavia . The Seraskier who expected us under his Tent , surrounded by all his Icoglans Richly attir'd , receiv'd us with an air altogether grave and serious , according to the Custom of the Turks , and having answer'd our Complement pretty civilly , he told us that he had order'd his Kiaia to give us satisfaction in what we had to propose to him . We were better pleas'd with the reception of this Lieutenant of the Turkish Army , than with the Seraskier's . Although he was a Grecian , and an Apostate , he treated us with all the Civility imaginable : He presented us at first with the usual Liquors , and Perfumes ; he was very well pleas'd with our Letters of Mathematicians , and having some Skill himself in Geometry , and Astronomy , he oblig'd us to entertain himself a considerable time , and propos'd some questions upon those Matters to us . While we were imploy'd in explaining them to him , a young Man enter'd his Tent in great heat , who having kiss'd his Vest , deliver'd some Letters to him from the Seraskier , that had been intercepted some days before near Kaminiec , the which he had receiv'd that very moment . They had been taken from a Polander , disguis'd like a Tartar , and they having observ'd a Crown in the Seal , imagin'd streight that they came from the King of Poland , and that we , who were lately come out of that Prince's Territories , would undoubtedly know the Contents of them . The Seraskier's Secretary , who was a wretched Renegado , came into the Tent where we were , with this wicked supposition , and shew'd us those Letters , and would needs have it that we were acquainted with the Secret that was hid under Ciphers which he did not understand . He us'd his utmost endeavours to discover the Mystery thereof , he put several odd questions to us , and forgot nothing that he thought might put us to a loss . However , we clear'd our selves , notwithstanding all his Malicious Interrogations , and having acquainted the Ki●ia , how much our profession was oppos'd to all Worldly Intrigues , which we had long since forsaken , to apply our selves intirely to the Service of the true God ; we told him , to disabuse him quite , that those Letters came from the King our Master's Ambassadour in Poland , and that they were written to him that he was sending to the Port , who would be very much surpriz'd to hear that the Courier who carry'd them had been thus unjustly stop'd . We acquainted him at the same time , in presence of the Secretary , with the difference of the Coronets that are us'd in Europe upon Coats of Arms , and explain'd to them in general the manner of using Cyphers , which they seem'd very well pleas'd with ; and it also made them sensible that it was impossible for us to unravel the Mystery of the Cyphers they saw , which caus'd so much jealousie in them . However , notwithstanding they seem'd satisfy'd with our Sincerity , this unhappy Adventure created a thousand suspicions in them to our disadvantage ; but whereas our Letters of Mathematicians had gain'd us some credit among them , they caus'd us to be conducted back to our house , in the same Order we came from thence ; altho' at the same time , to be the more sure of us , they gave us some new Ianissaries , and order'd them to have a watchful eye upon us , and not to suffer any body to speak to us . This precaution did not hinder some Renegadoes , whom the News of our arrival had check'd , to come to us by stealth ; and whereas they seem●d exceedingly concern'd at the unhappy Condition in which they were oblig'd to live , after their having basely abandon'd their Religion , we endeavour'd to encourage them , and perswaded them to take such measures as were necessary , to draw them out of it as soon as could be . The Turks themselves being mov'd by a certain Curiosity , often deceiv'd the assiduity and vigilance of our Guards : We had several Conferences with them about Religion ; which convinc'd us , that it was a vulgar Erour to believe , that a Mahometan never enters into any Dispute ; and that it is not lawful for him to propose any doubt in case of Religion , tho never so desirous to inform himself of the truth of that which he professes , and to know those , that are opposite to it . In the mean while , as we heard nothing from the Chiefs , and that we were still kept very close , tho' otherwise we receiv'd no other ill treatment from them , we desir'd a new Audience from the Kia●a , to know what Resolution had been taken in our Case . He receiv'd us as kindly as at the first time , and having Discours'd us above four hours , upon several Mathematical Questions , he assur'd us that they only tarry'd for the return of a Courier , whom they had sent to the Grand Visier to dismiss us , since they durst not permit us to go any further , without leave from him . However , this was only a put-off , and had we tarry'd until the return of the Express , whom they pretended to have sent , we should have tarry'd long enough in their C& but the Abbot Girardin having been inform'd by a Spy , how we were us'd by the Turks , complain'd to the Grand Visier about it , who order'd us to be put at Liberty again , after five Weeks Confinement . The Seraskier having receiv'd Orders by an Express to release us , had no sooner acquainted us with the Orders he had receiv'd from the Port , but we immediately cross'd the Danube , and instead of going through Romania , where we fear'd some new Adventure , we Embarqu'd upon that River for Kili , which is a little Town of the Lower Arabia , where we were assur'd to meet with a Saique ready to Sail for Constantinople . In going down towards the Mouth of that River , we met a Bark , which carry'd the Pay of the Ianissaries : This Encounter prov'd advantageous to us : for one of them who had undertaken to conduct us thither , made the more hast , in order to return time enough to receive his pay . As soon as we came thither , the Patron of the Saique being inform'd of our design , came to offer us a place aboard his Vessel , we agreed about our Passage , and dispos'd our selves to go away the next day , he having assur'd us that he would tarry no longer . He kept his word punctually , and weigh'd Anchor at the appointed time , and having reach'd the Mouth of the Danube , we tarry'd a whole day there for a favourable Wind , to set out to Sea. In the mean time our Captain and his Men remain'd upon the Watch all Night for fear of being surpriz●d by the Cossacks , who often come to that place , there to insult the Ships they can attack with advantage : To this end they straggle up and down in light Sloops , that are so little , that they cannot contain above one Man : They are cover'd at top by a well stretch●d Leather , which hinders the Water from getting into them ; a Cossack sits in the middle of it with a pair of Oars to guide himself , and has his Arms by him to Comb●t in case of necessity . A hundred of those small Boats sometimes surround a Ship , in order to make themselves Masters of it ; and thus one is often expos'd to be surpriz●d by those dangerous Pirates , unless one be in a Condition to make a good defence , and stand continually upon ones Guard. The next day a North East Wind arising , soon carry'd us in open Sea , which cannot be done easily , by reason that the Danube being very shallow at the Mouth of it , it must be continually sounded , and great care taken to avoid the Banks of Sand that are very dangerous , as we found it soon after our having weigh'd our Anchors . The third day of our Navigation , towards night we discover'd the Coast of Asia , and perceiv'd the Beacon that stands at the Entrance of Bosphorus : but whereas it was night we were oblig'd to tack about for fear of stranding somewhere or other . This Precaution seem●d really necessary , but yet it had like to have cost us our Lives ; for while the Men were imploy'd about it , the Wind and the great Sea , against which the Turks know not how to defend themselves , agitated our Ship to that degree , that we were upon the point of being Shipwrack'd , but every body put a hand to work not to be lost in the Port ; we pass'd all the Night in that agitation and fear , and it prov'd the worst that ever I pass'd in my Life . However , we continu'd to steer our Course the next day at break of day , and being got happily into the Canal , we discover'd the Great and Famous City of Constantinople , the Prospect of which is incomparably fine . We advanc'd as far as the Port of Galata to dis-imbark , and being come a-shoar , we went directly to the Jesuit's House . We were inform'd there with the arrival of Monsieur de Chateau Neuf at Gallipoli , where he was stopt near three Weeks by contrary Winds . We were oblig'd to tarry for him , to deliver some Letters of Consequence to him , from the great General of Poland , and to obtain an Order by his means from the Caimacan of Constantinople , for the safety of our Passage into Persia. Having obtain'd it , and being almost upon the point of our departure , I was unfortunately seiz●d for the third time in less than a year , with a cruel spitting of Blood , which broke all our . Measures , the Physicians and our Fathers obliging me to go back into France , to endeavour my Cure. While the Ship , that was to carry back Madam de Girardin , after the decease of the late Ambassadour her Husband , was preparing to go away , I employ'd the little time I had left , to prepare my self also : At that time above Six Score Christian Slaves Saved themselves , one of which had the Confidence to fling himself on board our Ship before the face of his Aga , who was passing by in a small Boat : On the 23d of October we hois'd our Sails , the Ambassadrice , and the Abbot Girardin her Brother-in-Law being come on Board , who were receiv'd with the discharge of all the Cannon , which eccho'd throughout the whole Bosphorus . Whereas the Man of War call'd the Adventurer , which was to carry us , had engag'd to Convoy a Bark and a Tartane which were going back into France . They weigh'd their Anchors as soon as she , having first receiv'd the following Orders from our Illustrious Captain for the regulation of their Course , and for what they were to do in case of a Combat , Viz. In case the Adventurer prepares for a Combate , he shall signifie as much by a Blue Pennant under the fane of his Main Mast , whereupon both Ships shall likewise prepare for it . In case the Adventurer thinks fit the two Ships should go before him , he shall put a White and Red Pennant under the fane of his Mizen Mast , in which case they shall place themselves in a file before him , and when he shall remove it , they shall return behind him as before , and Sail like him . In case he would have them to remain under the Wind , he shall put out a Blue and White Pennant at the end of the Yard of the great Scuttle . In case he would have them keep above the Wind , he shall place a White Penn●nt under the fane of the Top-gallant . In case he would have the Masters to burn their Ships , and to come on board of him with their Sloops , he shall signify as much by placing a Red Pennant at the end of the Main Yard . In case he would have them to look out for a Neighbouring Harbour , he shall put out a white Streamer at the end of his Mizen Yard , When he shall desire to speak with the Bark , he shall put out a Blue Pennant at the end of his Ancient-Staff , and his Flag in the same place , to call the Tartane All things being thus dispos'd , and the Signals as aforesaid given , we pass●d the Seaven Towers at the beginning of the Night with a good Northerly Wind , the which blowing briskly , we soon cross'd the Sea of Marmora , and the next day being the 24th , we reach●d the Canal of Gallipoli betimes . We met the Ottoman Fleet there at an Anchor , compos'd of Eleven Great Ships only , in the middle of which appear'd the Ship of Captain Paul a Famous Pirate of Legorn very much disabled , who having fought some days before like a Lyon against the Algerines , and Turks together , was at last oblig'd to yield to their numbers , and to surrender after an obstinate Combat . As soon as we perceiv'd this Fleet , we sent out an officer of the Ship to the Captain Bassa , to agree about the Salutation : but that General having answer'd that the Grand Seignior's Ships never return'd any Salute while they lay at an Anchor ; we pass'd by without any Ceremony on either side , and we came immediately over against the Old Castles , where we were oblig'd to Anchor , to tarry for the Tartane , that had not been able to follow us . We pass'd the night very quietly in that place , and the next day being the 25th , we set Sail again about Nine in the Morning with a fair Wind. We Saluted the Old Castles as we pass'd by with five Cannon shot , to which they answer'd with nine sharp : we did the same passing by the two new ones , which answer'd with as many Shot as the former . I am now very sensible that I was in a very great Errour , when I imagin'd , that those Castles were impregnable : Nothing can be more simple than those Forts ; the which , excepting some Ramparts , have nothing that can defend them . The truth is , there are some large Pieces of Cannon in them , the effects of which appear'd to me very inconsiderable . The rebounds of the Boulets of the Old Castles indeed reach'd far beyond the middle of the Canal , but those of the last could hardly reach it . What should hinder eight or ten great Ships , that may easily pass there upon the same Line , from covering themselves on the Flanks on both sides , with other Ships , and from Steering their Course as far as Constantinople ? As soon as we got out of the Canal , of which those four Forts defend the Entrance , we discover'd the Isle of Tenedo , together with the City that bears the same name , without being able to observe any particular thing there , or in the Famous City of Troy , which stands opposite to it . Virgil tells us more of it in his Verses , where he describes the ruines of it , than we could find by our Eyes . The Wind continuing to blow briskly , we soon after discover'd the Isle of Metelin , and having during the Night pass'd the Golf , one must pass , steering ones Course towards Smirna , we found our selves the next day over-against Schio . The North Wind having sorsaken us there , we had a Calm for three or four days , which was follow'd by a Southerly Wind , which being directly contrary to us , we try'd in vain to reach the Canal , that lies between the Isles of Schio and Ipsera ; and , the Sea being very rough at the same time , we were oblig'd to steer above those two Isles , in order to reach the Port of St. George of Schirro , where we thought fit to put in for considerable Reasons . Having lost two Passengers since we embarqu●d , and being fearful of a Contagious Distemper among our Men , by reason of some Plague-Sores that had been observ'd about one of those that dy'd , Monsieur de la Roque-Perin our Captain resolv'd to Anchor in the Port that is form'd by that Island , in order to cause his Men to be visited , and to ease the Ambassadrice , who was very ill by continual Vomitings occasion'd by the tossings of the Ship. We enter'd happily into it , and having found a good ground , we drop'd our Anchors , and undesignedly allarm'd a small French Bark that likewise Anchor'd there . However , we put out our Colours to reassure her , but she looking upon it as a Snare to catch her , durst not draw near us . While time was allow'd her to satisfie her self who we were , the Commissary of our Ship was sent on Shoar , to get some Provisions , by reason that ours began to fail . Some Officers follow'd him to divert themselves with Hunting : In the mean while the Patron of the Bark , which we had discover'd to be French by her Colours , which she hung out having descry'd ours , not coming up to us , like the other Ships that had follow'd us , we sent a Sloop to her to mind her of her duty . Whereupon the Patron immediately weigh'd Anchor , and having Saluted our Ship in passing by her , he came on Board to Salute our Captain , who straight caus'd a Strapado to be prepar'd for him , for having tarry'd so long to submit to the King's Colours . But my Lady Ambassadrix obtain'd his Pardon , and he came off with the fear . The same day about Eight at night the Hunters being come back from the Village of St. George , brought us the ●ews of the fatal death of our Commissary , who was kill'd by one of our Store-keepers , who shot him in the Right Shoulder , of which wound he dy'd upon the Spot . This Accident stop'd us l●nger than we had design'd ; for whereas our Captain was resolv'd to secure the wretch who had committed the Murther , and had made his escape , he thought fit to send an Officer a shore , with a Company of Souldiers , to Summon the Chief Magistrate of the Village to use his utmost Endeavours to secure the Murtherer , thereby also to oblige his Islanders to deliver him into his hands . The said Officer and his Men arriv'd two hours before day at the Village , the Inhabitants whereof , were terrify'd at the Ringing of the Allarum-Bell , and at the sight of our Souldiers . Five or Six Hundred Grecians dispers'd themselves immediately in all the parts of that small Island , and at last found the unhappy Fugitive , who being brought back to the Ship , was put in Irons , until he could be Try'd in due form . While some were imploy'd in search of him , the deceas'd was Bury'd on the Sea-Shore , near a little Chappel , built as 't is most likely , by the Inhabitants of the Country : After which we weigh'd our Anchors , and put out to Sea with a favourable Wind , which in a short time enabled us to double the Golden Cape , and to discover the Isle of Argentiere , where we Anchor'd , in order to inquire about the Fleet of Algier , which we had all along been in dread of , not having as yet been able to hear any thing about the Conclusion of a Peace , between that Republick and France . We remain'd two whole days in that Road , and could not put out to Sea until the Second of November , upon which , being favour'd by a fair Wind , we pass'd by the Isles of Sapienza , having met the Venetian Fleet by the way , Steering towards Coron : having pass'd the Golf of Venice , we discover'd the point of Sicilly towards night . However , we were somewhat disquieted all Night , about a Fire we perceiv'd at a distance ; some imagin'd it was the Lanthorn of a Ship that Conducted some Squadron , which oblig'd us to stand upon our guard , and to prepare our Artillery in case of need : Others on the contrary affirm'd , that this Fire proceeded from Mount Gibel , which was within ken ; but the next day we discover'd the falsity of our Conjectures , when we came over against the Cape of Passaro . The Spaniards keep a Garrison there in a kind of Fort , which they have built for the security of the Coast , and as soon as they discover any Ship , they are oblig'd to light Beacons from space to space , to warn the Country People to precaution themselves against the Pirates that land but too often there . While we doubled that Cape , M. de Persin put on the Signal to give notice to the Barks , and the Tartane to draw near to his Ship , to be in a posture of defence , in case the Spanish Gallies should appear . Some time after we discover'd the Isle of Maltha , which lies about 20 Leagues from Cape Passaro . We met with a Storm in that place , which was follow'd with some Whirlwinds , and great Claps of Thunder , after which the Wind becoming favourable to us , we advanc●d as far as the Isle of Panteleria , which notwithstanding the smallness of it , yields very considerable Revenues to the Spaniards who are Masters of it . We remain'd two days in sight of that Island , being surpriz'd by a great Calm there , occasion'd by the extraordinary heat of the weather ; but a Southerly Wind happily arising , we continu'd our Course , and soon after discover'd the Cape of Bonae . It is a point of Africk where there is no Fort , but those of Tunis keep a Beacon there for the security of their Ships , and of the Inhabitants of the Country , which a Maharbou or Dervich , who makes Penance there , takes care to kindle , to give notice , by as many fires as he makes , of the number of Sails he discovers . On the left hand of this Cape , stands the Fort of Galipa , scituate upon a very high narrow Promontory , almost inaccessible , where the Cannons that are very numerous , are capable to defend the place from all parts , and to hinder the approaches of the Enemy . While we were considering all this , the South-East-Wind encreas'd to that degree , that we did run about three Leagues an hour , and we soon lost sight of the Isles of Sembrow . Had it continu'd , we had soon come within sight of Sardinia ; but about Midnight it turn'd to North-West , and tormented us strangely all the remainder of the Night . This tossing and rowling of the Ship which agitated us by turns , discompos'd us extreamly , and the Contrary Winds , which from time to time occasion'd Whirlwinds , took from us all hopes of doubling the Isles of St. Peter so soon as we had expected , and the Wind still rising more and more , insomuch that we could no longer resist it , we were oblig'd to put into Barbary , which we did on the 14th of November , and dropt our Anchors over against Portofarine , which is a pretty good Haven , and where the small City of the same name , is pretty well Situated to shelter Ships from the great North-west , and Westerly-Winds . It is built at the foot of a high Mountain , upon a Peninsula , where the Ships may Ride securely . It belongs to those of Tunis , whose Capital City is not above 7 Leagues from thence , and there is no other way to it but through Goletta , where the Famous City of Carthage formerly stood ; from whence you enter into a fine Lake , upon which Tunis is Built . The North-West-Winds , which the Provencals call Mistral , oblig'd us to remain in that Road the 15th , and 16th . However we did not remain idle there : Some of our Men went into a small Island , where while some were shooting Pidgeons , which were very plenty there formerly , others imploy'd themselves in Fishing with Success . They took a Sea-Calf , which they wounded with Fire-Arms , and then made an end of him with Stones . The Flesh of it not being eatable , they only took the Skin to make Muffs and Pouches with it . They brought it aboard with the Head fix'd to it . The Skin was about the largeness of a small Oxe's Hide : The Hair of it was extraordinary thick and smooth , blackish at the top , with two large whitish spots under the Flanks , it had no sign of a Tail , and the four Extremities were limited with the four Finns , which this Animal equally uses in the Water , and on the Shoar , where it often spoils the Vines . Every one of the Finns was arm'd with five pretty large black Nails . The foremost appear'd considerably , whereas the hindermost were hardly seen , being cover'd with the Skin , and much smaller than the first . The Head resembles that of a Lyon , or a Leopard , excepting only that you can see no Ears it has . I us'd my utmost Endeavours to discover the Conduit of Sound , and could not discover it until I had laid the head quite bare , and then I perceiv'd two small hairy Conduits , within three or four fingers breadth of the Eye , which abutted to two little holes almost imperceptible , which I discover'd with a Probe upon the Skin . It s Tongue is very short and thick , the Jaws and Nostrils are like a Bulls , whose Bellowing it imitates exactly , as I was told by those who took it , and heard it as it was strugling for Life . While we were thus agreeably imploy'd in our Ship , we discover'd four Sail coming from behind the point of the Mountain which covers the Road where we had Anchor'd , which frighten●d us at first ; but we soon recover'd our fright , seeing them keep very close to the Shore ; whereby we sound that they were only Privateers . And indeed it was only a Squadron of four small Ships belonging to Tunis , which were going to Porto-Sarino , with a Prize they had taken , which our Adventurer would have regretted Eternally , had he not been Inform'd soon after , that a Peace was concluded with Algier . We heard the next day that Mezzomorto Dey of Algier had pass●d before us in one of those four small Ships . A Sedition among his People , had oblig'd him to flie in a little Bark , in which having been surpriz'd near the Golf of Palma , by those four Brigantines that were Cruising thereabouts , he was carry'd to Portofarino , and from thence to Tunis , where he was kept a while . The next day being the 17th of November , we put to Sea again with a S. W. Wind , and continu'd our Course towards Sardinia , after having discover'd the Isle of Guerite , otherwise call'd Fratelly , by reason of two small Points that are discover'd from afar . At Night the Wind fail'd us , and then turn'd against us to a North West : However , we still endeavour'd to continue our Course , and notwithstanding a great Sea that tormented our Ship exceedingly , we made a shift to reach the Cape of Poule , near the Gulf of Cagliari . We were oblig'd to tarry all the Night at the Cape , for fear of coming too near the shoar . The next day betimes we advanc'd into the Gulf , there to Anchor and to refit our Ship which was much disabled by the preceeding days Wind and Sea. While our Men were imploy'd in refitting our Ship , the City of Cagliari which stood before us , made us reflect on the dismal Adventure of Mezzomorto's Wife , the same who pass'd before us two or three days before . That Queen was Daughter to the President of Cagliari , who was sending her under the Conduct of one of her Brothers into Spain , there to be Marry'd to one of the Grandees of the Kingdom . They were no sooner got out of the Port , but they were surpriz'd by the Algerines , who having taken them without any difficulty , carry'd their Prize directly to Algier . The young Slave pleas'd Mezzomorto , who omitted nothing on his side to gain her . She made use of that Dey's kindness for her to obtain leave for her Brother to go back to Sardinia there to fetch their Ransom , which that Prince granted her ; but still without discontinuing his pursuits , against which this Generous Heroin defended her self bravely . Finally , the Brother came back , after some Weeks absence , and paid the Ransom that had been agreed on , for his Sister , and for himself ; which being done , this young Maid , who till then had express'd so much bravery of Mind , seeing the Ship ready to set Sail , chang'd her resolution all of a sudden , and turn'd Mahometan to Marry the Dey , who is at present as well as her self , Chastiz'd for her Insidelity , and his Abjuration of the Christian Faith. The following day being the 20th , we put out to Sea again , in order to endeavour to reach the Isles of St. Peter , which were about a hundred Miles distant from us . The Wind having been long uncertain , at last became favourable for us , and we doubled a considerable part of that great Island before Night , but it soon turn'd about again , and made us pay severely for the short repose we had enjoy'd part of the day . Never was any Ship more agitated by Wind and Sea than ours was at that time , or expos'd to more frequent Whirl-winds , and never did any Man take more pains than M. de Perin on that occasion . Heaven rewarded him the next day for his assiduity and vigilancy , for the preservation of those that had been committed to his Charge . It was on the 21st of November , being the day of the Presentation of the Virgin , that we discover'd about break of day a Ship , at sight of which we immediately prepar'd for a Combat . When we came within ken , we putout our Colours to oblige her to discover her self ; but she not answering our expectation , we fir'd some Guns at her which made no Execution , by reason that we were at too great a distance . The Wind driving her upon us against her will , she endeavour●d to deceive us by putting out French Colours ; but we soon discover'd the Cheat , by her endeavours to avoid us , and to Steer another Course . We began anew to fire briskly upon her , whereat they being extreamly daunted , she made a contrary motion to what she had done till then . Whereupon we immediately pull'd in all our Sails , to allow her time to surrender ; she was no sooner come up to us , but our Captain commanded the Patron to put out his Long-Boat , and to come on board of him . The Wretch obey'd and confess'd that he was a Majorcan , and that his Ship was a good Prize . Monsieur de Perin receiv'd him very kindly ; and in order to secure his Prize the better , he caus'd all the Money , and all the Men that were in her to be brought on board his own Ship , and sent some of his own Men in their room , with an Officer to conduct her during the rest of the Voyage . Tho' this Encounter was very happy , we could not forbear pitying the Fate of one of the Passengers that was taken on Board that small Ship. It was a Man of 70 years of Age , who having made great Efforts to raise the Ransom of an only Son , who had been long a Slave at Algier , had embarqu'd himself at Majorca , in hopes of freeing him securely . The misfortune he had had of being taken and strip'd twice by Privateers before in going to Algier upon the same account had not discourag'd him , and he was returning thither again with Joy and Confidence , when he unfortunately fell into the hands of an Enemy he little thought on . After this Expedition , we made up to the Gulf of Palma , there to tarry for an Easterly Wind , which we stood in need of , and to allow the Sea time to Calm . All things happen'd according to our desires , for having had a very quiet night where we rode , the next day being the 22th , an Easterly Wind arose , which having carry'd us by the three Rocks that are over against that Gulf , which are call●d by the Names of the Bull , the Cow , and the Calf , made us double the Isles of St. Peter in an instant . We lost sight of them the following night , and found our selves at break of day at the Extremity of Sardinia . That very day we pass'd the Mouths of Boniface , where our Ship was very much tormented by a great Sea ; but finally , we got happily out of them by a favourable Wind , which having enabled us to double the Isle of Corsica in a short time , we discover'd the Coast of Provence . However , notwithstanding our carnest desire of coming soon ashore , we were oblig'd to sustain the rage of the N. W. Winds for some few days , and to tarry at the Isles of Yera , until the Sea was grown calmer , so to continue our Course safely . Finally , the Sea being calm'd , tho not so soon as we desir'd it , we arriv'd at Toulon on St. Andrew's day , where we apply'd our selves , as soon as we had dropt our Anchors ; in the first place to return our most humble thanks to Almighty God , for the happy success of our Navigation . It may be easily concluded from the faithful sincere Relation I have given of my Travels , that those who dedicate themselves to an Apostolical Life , must make provision against all the disquiets that attend their Employment . I leave to the Learned and Zealous the liberty of judging of the design that has been form'd for several years of opening a passage by Land into China , thro' the Great Tartary , and other Countries , into which the Lights of Faith have not yet been able to penetrate . I am sensible that most of those who only Judge of things by the exterior part , will perhaps Condemn my long Travels , since they have been of no use to the principal end I did propose , and that I have never had the happiness of seeing those happy Countries , the Spiritual Conquest of which , had so much flatter'd my hopes : But besides that , I find a great Consolation in the Example of the Apostle of the Indies , whom Heaven thought fit to stop , when he thought himself nearest to it : I am sure , that those who will reflect on the different ways through which God Almighty's Providence has been pleas'd to lead me , will be oblig'd to confess that all my Misfortunes have perhaps serv'd as much to advance the Glory of his Name , as the most happy and most easie success could have done . And tho' we have not met with that full Harvest , we expected to gather in our Travels , after being arriv'd to the term of our Mission , yet we have convinc'd our selves by the small taste we have had of it ; of the pleasure one injoys in Christning an Infidel , in Instructing an Idolater , in Converting a Heretick , and in gaining a Sinner ; the more than Paternal Tenderness of the great Master whom we serve , having afforded us those occasions , to apply our selves more fervently to his Service . But tho' we had not found all those supernatural Consolations amidst all our Fatigues , the happy Tidings we have receiv'd since of the particular Blessings Heaven has been pleas'd to pour upon our Travelling Companions , who have expected us long in Persia , and in Turkey , does sufficiently recompence us for all our past Labours , and makes us sensible that we have not been stopt in the midst of our Career , without a particular design of Providence . It will appear evidently by the Comfortable Letter we have receiv'd from Hispaan , from one of those fervent Missionaries whom God seems only to have detain'd in that Metropolitan of Persia , to reunite the Armenians to the Catholick Church , who have express'd so much Earnestness and Zeal for the Holy See , on the occasion of the Jubilee , which our Holy Father Pope Alexander the 8th of Blessed Memory , granted to all the Faithful , after his Exaltation to the Soveraign Pontificate . Here are the Contents of it word for word . The End of the Fifth Book . A RELATION OF What pass'd at Iulfa , at the Publication of the Jubilee . In the Year , 1691. HAving receiv'd the Letters , whereby a Jubilee was granted us , from our Holy Father , Pope Alexander the VIIIth . We thought our selves oblig'd , to make use of that favourable conjuncture , to set forth the Authority of his Holiness , to the utmost of our Power , and at the same time , to Establish several Doctrines of our Holy Faith , in a City , which we may call the Geneva of the Armenians , and the Seat of their Heresie . In order to succeed in an Enterprise so necessary for the Glory of God , and so advantageous to all Christians , whether Catholicks , or Hereticks ; we concluded , that our best way , was to act jointly with all the Missionaries , that are numerous in this place ; and particularly with Monsieur Pidou , Titular Bishop of Babylon , who in Quality of Apostolical Vicar , represents his Holiness's Person in this Kingdom of Persia. In order to take just measures , and to do all things with Order and Edification during that Holy time ; we thought fit to divide the Exercise of the Jubilee , in the three Catholick Churches that are at Iulfa , the first and most Ancient of which , is ours , not only free for the Francs , whose Parish it is , but also for the Armenians who frequent it . The second is , that , which they call here , the Church of the Cherimanis , who are five Brothers , the chief Catholicks , and most considerable Armenians of the Country . The Church is Officiated with a great deal of Zeal and Prudence , by the R. R. F. F. the White Fryars , the Provincial of which , whose Jurisdiction extends as far as the Indies , resides in this place . The third , is that of the Reverend Fathers the Dominicans , which is vacant by the Death of a Religious , who was an Armenian by Birth , come from Abbenner , Monsieur Samson Missionary of Hamadam , has taken the care of that Church upon him , until it be provided for . All things being thus regulated by the general Approbation of every body ; we pitch'd upon the first Sunday in Lent to make the overture of the Jubilee , and the third to close it . But first , we got his Holiness's Bull Translated into the Armenian Tongue , and we made three Copies of it , which we Adorn'd , with his Holiness's Coat of Arms in Gold , to please the Armenians , who have a great Veneration for those kind of Bulls , when they come to them from the Pope , or from the Patriarch , and they call them Letters of Benediction . The Overture of this Jubilee should of right , have been perform'd in one of the Franc Churches , to make the Armenians sensible , that they ought to expect all their Jurisdiction from the Roman Church , as from the Spring-head : But whereas , the main end of this Jubilee , was to make , both the Ancient Catholicks , and Hereticks , whose Conversion we aim'd at , sensible , that the Francs and the Armenians , were but one and the same in Jesus Christ ; we made no difficulty , to allow the Armenians to have that Overture made in their Budding Church , and to conclude it in ours , provided , that while a Function should be perform'd in one Church , all the Missionaries should assist at it , and assemble all the Catholicks of both sides there . Thus the Overture of the Jubilee was made on the first Sunday in Lent , being the 24th of March , in the Armenian Catholick Church of the Cherimanis , where a world of People repair'd from all parts , to assist at the Reading of the Letter of Benediction , of the Holy Pontif of the Universal Church , and to learn at the same time , whas was to be done , to profit of the Favour he imparted to all Christians . The Latin Clergy , compos'd of twelve Missionaries , all with their Copes on , and as many Franc Scholars , all with Surplices , having the Lord Bishop of Bagdat at the head of them , appear'd there on one side , and on the other the Armenian Clergy , compos'd of three Priests , four or five Deacons , and abundance of Children , imploy'd in the Service of that Church , having at their Head two Vertabiets , Catholick Arch-Bishops , who declar'd themselves of late , for the Roman Church . This Solemnity began with High Mass , which was Sung in Latin , with Dean and Sub-Dean , by my Lord of Bagdat , assisted by the other Missionaries , and our Scholars , who on that occasion , did all things with as much Exactness , Regularity , and Decency , as if it could have been done in one of our Cathedrals in France ; at the Offertory , the Arch-Bishop Michel , who resides in the Church of the Cherimanis , advanc'd to the middle of the Altar , and put his Holinesse's Bull upon his head , after which he read it with a laudible voice , and explain'd it in few words : In the next place the R. F. Hely Provincial of the R. R. F. F. the White Fryars , who possesses the Armenian Tongue perfectly , made a very fine Sermon , to explain the importance thereof more at large , and at the same time to inform the Armenians , who are lately come to our Communion , what a Jubilee is . The Explication of the Bull being ended , the Arch-Bishop took it into his hand again , and made every body kiss it , and put it upon their heads out of respect , beginning by the Clergy , and ending by the Franc and Armenian Catholicks . The Mass ended , and the Benediction of the Holy Sacrament given by my Lord of Babylone concluded that first action , which was one of the most Solemn of the Jubilee , by the sincere and indissoluble Union it created between the two Franc and Armenian Churches , to the admiration of the Hereticks , and extream joy and satisfaction of the Catholicks . The next day being the Monday of the first week in Lent , all the Service was perform'd in our Church , which was as well adorn'd as ever I saw any in France , with great Tents of China Satin , Damask , and Tafeta , which set it off incomparably well . In the morning I sung High Mass there , the which was follow'd by the Benediction of the Holy Sacrament according to Custom . In the Evening after Complyne was Sung , the Reverend Father Provincial of the White Fryars made an excellent Controversie upon the marks of the true Church , at which abundance of Hereticks were present out of Curiosity . The Controversie was held in the form of a Thesis , maintain'd and defended by the same Father , and Combated by the Assistants . My Lord Bishop Argumented first , I was the second , and Father Cherubin of the Order of St. Francis was the third , and all in the Armenian Tongue . The manner of explaining things debated on both sides by way of Syllogisms was very agreeable to the Principal Armenians in that City , who have a great deal of wit , and are capable of those kind of Disputes , particularly by reason that their Litteral Tongue , as well as the Arabian , does not want necessary Terms for that way of Arguing . The Controversie being ended , the R. F. Gaspar , a White Fryar , Preach'd upon the Enormity of the Mortal Sin , and after Sermon , this second day ended with the Benediction of the Holy Sacrament . On the Tuesday every body repair'd to the Church of the R. R. F. F. Dominicans , Administred by Monsieur Samson in the absence of those Fathers , and every thing was done there as it had been done at ours , excepting the Controversie . In the Morning High Mass was sung there : The Benediction given . In the Afternoon the Complyne was Sung. The R. F. Cherubin Preach'd upon the importance of Salvation . The Benedictioa follow'd as in the Morning , which ended the day . On the Wednesday , which was the third day of the Armenians Great Fast , we return'd to the Church of the Cherimanis , there to Celebrate the Ceremony of the Ashes , which we thought fit to give them , in order to use them incensibly to the Holy Practices of the Church of Rome . Monsieur Samson , who has an excellent Tallent for Languages , explain'd that Ceremony to them by a very fine Sermon . After which my Lord Bishop of Bagdat perform'd the Ceremony of the Ashes , and Administred them to every body . High Mass was Sung with Dean and Sub-Dean , by our R. F. Superiour , and all being ended , Coga Mourat , who is the third of the Cherimanis , would needs treat the Missionaries , as Coga Marvara his Brother had done the preceeding Sunday : That which afforded most matter of Consolation in those two Banquets of Devotion , was , That these Gentlemen , out of humility and respect would needs serve us at Table themselves , with their Children , who are the Chief of that City , and all made Gentlemen by the King of Persia , out of consideration of the Services their Ancestours have done to the Crown . The Repast being ended , we went back to Church , where Father Hely made a Controversie , as he had done before with us , about the State of Souls after Death . This Controversie was necessary to Cure the Armenians of their Errour , in believing that the Souls after the separation neither go immediately to Heaven , nor Hell , nor yet in Purgatory ; but that they are preserv'd in a certain place which God assigns them , until at the Day of the Universal Judgment ; they are sent to their Eternal Abode , either Happy , or Unhappy , according to the Merit of their Actions . The Controversie was very Solemn again , my Lord Argumented in it as before , and after him our R. F. Superiour , and the R. F. Gaspar White Fryar . The Benediction being given , and the Complyne ended , every body retir'd . On the Thursday , Friday , and Saturday , High Masses , and Predications were perform'd as before , still with a great Concourse of People , insomuch that there was a necessity of Preaching twice a day , as had been done the Monday and Tuesday before , and as we did all the following week . On the Monday , which was the day on which the Service was to be perform'd in our Church , the Arch-Bishop Michael Vertabiet Preach'd about the Wrath of God , which extends so far as to Condemn a Soul to the dreadful Pains of Hell On the Friday the R. F. Provincial of the White Fryars , Preach●d upon the Torments of the Damn'd , and the Eternity of Hell Fire against the Errour of the Armenians , who are of Opinion , that after some time God will have mercy on the Souls that are in Torment , which they ground upon some Traditions of their own , and the Translation of their Fathers , whereby they are taught that Jesus Christ by his Holy Passion , and by his Triumphant Resurrection has vanquish'd and destroy●d Hell. This Sermon was Preach'd in the Church of the R , R. F. F. Dominicans . The following day which was the Saturday I Preach'd in the Church of the Cherimanis , the terrible but yet certain truth of the small number of the Elect , which surpriz'd every body ; so much the rather , because I shew'd them that it was not only to be understood of the Insidels and Hereticks , but also of the Christians and Catholicks . I observ●d in this place , what I had formerly observ●d in France , in my Missions among the Hugonots , that the best way to Convert Hereticks and Schismaticks , is to Preach Eternal Truths to them , and the terrible Maximes of our Religion ; which being expos'd to them plainly , but yet pathetically , strikes them , and obliges them to declare here , what I have often heard them say in France : Our Ministers and our Vertabiets deceive us , and we have never heard this from them . The same Saturday I did what I had done before . I went from House to House to Inculcate what had been said in the Churches , and to dispose every body to gain the Jubilee . But I went particularly among the Slaves , and other abandon'd Persons , to the end that both Rich , and Poor , Blind , and Lame , all might participate to that great Banquet of the Father of the Family , whi●● was preper'd for all . They began to bring Women to me who desir'd to be Converted , and who having never been Confess'd by any Catholick Priest , were willing to make their Abjuration in the Tribunal of Penitence . The second Sunday in Lent , which was also the second Sunday of the Jubilee , was very solemn , by reason of the Office that was perform'd in the Church of the R. R. F. F. Dominicans ; High Mass was Sung there by my Lord of Pidou , who afterwards Preach'd an Excellent Sermon upon the Subject of Receiving the Sacrament unworthily . That Prelate is sufficiently known in France , both by the Greatness of his Birth , and by the Missions he has made in Poland , especially at Leopold , where jointly with the Famous Clement Galant Theatin , his Master , he has establish'd a very fine College , maugre all oppositions , for the instructing of the Armenians . As this Prelate is perfectly acquainted with the Errours of the Armenians , having read all their Books , besides his being very well vers'd in their Tongue , he Combats their Superstitions in a way which they can no wise answer . The Devotion was great on the day that Prelate Preach'd . A Controversie was held in the Afternoon upon the particular Judgment , and the rest as before . The next day , being Pope St. Gregory's Day , so much Reverenc'd by all the Eastern Nations , and even by the Armenians , whose Schism and Heresie he Condemns , absolutely ordering all People to submit to the four first Oecumenical or General Councils , and consequently to that of Chalcedon , in the same manner as they submit to the four Evangelists : We thought it Very necessary to render the Name and Memory of that incomparable Doctor of the Church yet more Famous in a Place where his Authority could be of use . Therefore his Festival was Solemniz'd with all the Pomp that could be in our Church ; where all the Religious assisted with their Copes on , and our Scholars in Surplices , as the Seminarists are in France . High Mass was Sung by Monsieur Samson , and Celebrated with all the Regularity and Exactness imaginable . And whereas he speaks the Armenian Tongue perfectly well , he made a very moving and very pressing Sermon about the Love and Charity we ought to have towards our Enemies . He shew'd a Crucifix , and drew Tears from all the Auditors . The rest follow'd as before . On the Tuesday there was nothing extraordinary . The Wednesday was Famous by a solemn Service we made for the Souls of the Dead , in order thereby to Establish the Truth of Purgatory , which the Armenians reject . We had erected a Monument in the middle of the Church , very neat , and very full of Lights . The Altar was cover'd with Black Velvet and Satin . The R. F. Provincial of the White Fryars Sung High Mass upon it , and Preach'd about Purgatory . He shew'd that the practice of Praying for the Dead , was very necessary , and Holy. After which the Solemn Absolution was pronounc'd round about the said Monument , and all ended with the Benediction of the Crucifix , which was expos'd , as it is Customary , in several of our Churches in France . All these Ceremonies being practis'd with Majesty and Devotion , move the Armenians extreamly , and inspire them insensibly with Love for our Holy Religion . For which Reason , they say that Rome is above all , and that they see nothing like it among them ; they confess freely , as I have already observ'd , when they hear us Preach , that their Vertabiets who are Reverenc'd among them as their Chief Doctors , cannot do it ; thus by degrees they fall off from them , and join with us , out of Esteem and Affection . The Morning Service being thus ended , a Controversie was held in the Afternoon , about the same Purgatory . The Armenians , who had relish'd the preceeding Disputes , came to propose their difficulties themselves , to the end , that they might not have any thing to reproach themselves with upon that Subject . Finally , to show that the Union we desir'd to Establish between the Latin and Armenian Church , was not only an Union in relation to Living Persons , but that it ought also to extend to the Dead ; we went all in a Body to the Church-Yard , to pray upon the Graves of the Armenian Catholicks . The Armenian Priests , who Officiate at the Catholick Church of the Cherimanis , perform'd at the Graves of ours , what we had done at theirs . The Thursday and Friday pass'd as usually , excepting , that my Lord Preach'd on the Friday at the Cherimanis , upon the Subject of Receiving the Sacrament Worthily ; and at Night , the R. F. Hely , made another Controversie upon the two Kinds , which the Armenians pretend ought to be Receiv'd at the Holy Communion , and upon the obligation that lies upon the Catholick Priests , to put Water into the Chalice at the Holy Sacrament of the Mass. The Armenian Priests and the other Assistants , propos'd their difficulty upon the Article with more heat than before . On the Saturday , the concourse of People was very great in the Church of the R. R. F. F. Dominican , but especially of Armenian Catholick Women , being drawn thither by the report , that the Armenian Catholicks where to Sing Mass , and to perform a Solemn Service there . It was perform'd with all the Majesty their Church is capable of , which indeed , neither wants fine Musick , nor fine Ceremonies , as I have often seen it my self , especially at Iehmiarin , which is their Patriarchal Church , where their Patriarch and other Arch-bishops and Bishops Officiate , with an Order and Exactness , little inferior to that which is practis'd in many Churches of France . Monsieur Samson Preached upon the Subject of Back-biting and Reviling . The Saturday , abundance of People began to take the Sacrament at the Cherimanis ; but the most Solemn Action of all the Jubilee was , the last which was perform'd in our Church , for the conclusion of it , we took all necessary measure to render the general Communication that was to be perform'd the most Solemn that possibly could be , and to Solemnize the Procession of the Holy Sacrament , that was to conclude all with Success , Pomp , and Devotion . In order whereunto , we Adorn'd our Church beyond what it was before , and took from the other Churches , all the Ornaments that could contribute to render that Festival the more Solemn . As for the out-side , we dispos'd the walks of our Garden in such a manner , that the Holy Sacrament might pass very conveniently through them . At the same time we prepar'd all things necessary to make a Volly of Shot , with the Muskets and small pieces of Ordinance , of a reasonable size , which we fortunately found among our Francs : We caus'd a very fine Canopy to be made , adorn'd with a fine Curtain of green Damask , supported by four painted sticks , adorn'd with four fine knobs on t he top , without mentioning the neatness of the Altar we had Erected in the middle of the Garden , to serve as a Repository or Resting place for the Holy Sacrament . The Report of this Solemnity , assembled such a prodigious number of People , betimes in the Morning , that our Church was immediately fill'd up ; in so much , that we were oblig'd to place Ladders , for People to get up into the Galleries . In the mean time , the Missionaries were imploy'd in all parts to Confess People . The time of the Service being come , those that were to Officiate , where plac'd in such a manner , that the Latin Clergy was on the Right , in the Quire , and the Armenian Clergy with two Vertabets and an Arch-Bishop , on the Left ; both the one and the other were Dress'd according to the Custom of their Country , with Surplices , Stoles , and Copes . The Spectacle charm'd every body . High-Mass was begun with more Solemniry than ever . The Bishop Officiated with the Deacon and Sub-Deacon : When they came to Gloria in Excelsis , it was first Sung in Latin , and then in Armenian : The Epistles and Gospels were Sung in the same manner . After our Creed , an Armenian Priest made a Solemn Profession of Faith , in the Name of all the Members of his Church , sounding the Name of Alexander the VIIIth , whom they acknowledg'd as their Chief and Pope : That being done , our young Scholars Sung their Himns in French , and the young Armenians Answer'd them in their own Tongue . This variety of Singing of Hymns , and Praises offer'd to God , lasted as long as the Mass , in so much , that every body Triumph'd with Joy to see that Union , which had never been seen before in that City , where besides their Natural Aversion to the Francs , they are the most obstinate in their Heresie of any in all Armenia . But the general Communion which was perform'd at the same time , was a spectacle capable to rejoice the very Angels . The young Children , both Armenians and Francs , were the first that drew near the Holy Table , and after them , the Men and Women separately . During all this time , the Church sounded with Franc and Armenian Hymns . Never was so much Devotion , or so many Communicants seen at once in Iulfa , or in all Armenia . The Francs and Armenians , Embrac'd each other mutually , with all the Testimonies imaginable of a sincere Kindness and Union . Publick Prayers were made for all Christian Princes ; in fine , notwithstanding all the opposition of the Heretical Vertabiets , who continually Exclaim'd and Preach'd against us , and declar'd all those Excommunicated who should come to our Assemblies ; above two or three hundred Armenians Communicated at this Jubilee . There were also several general Confessions , and I receiv'd some of them , which gave me a great deal of comfort . As soon as the general Communion was perform'd , I went away with my Surplice and Stole , to conclude the Jubilee by a Sermon , upon the Subject of Relapses ; in which , I show'd them , that that Sin is the greatest Sin in the world , and that which is the most opposite to the Glory of God , and to the Infinite Goodness of our Saviour , to the Honour of the Church , and to the Salvation of Mankind ; in a word , the Sin , which of all Sins , makes us most despicable in this Country , to the Infidels and Hereticks : At the end of the Sermon , I made use of the Idea Moses us'd , to remind all these fervent Catholicks , of the Promise they had just made to God ; placing the Franc Catholicks on one side , and the Armenian Catholicks on the other , pronouncing to them , the Maledictions and Benedictions contain'd in the Book of Deuteronomy . The Sermon and Mass being ended , we began to dispose our selves for the Procession . It was contriv'd in this manner : An Armenian * Acolyte , bearing a fine Banner , march'd at the head : He had two other Armenian Acolytes at his sides , dress'd according to the custom of their Church ; after them , came a Franc Acolyte , bearing a fine large silver Cross : He had two other Franc Acolytes at his sides , with Surplices on , bearing two fine silver Candlesticks ; after which , came the Armenian Acolytes , Deacons , and Sub-Deacons , and after them our Acolytes , with lighted Wax-Candles . The Priests follow'd in the same order , with Copes on . Two Armenian Vertabiets preceeded the Holy Sacrament , one of them was an Arch-Bishop , follow'd by two Acolytes , casting Incense continually before it . My Lord Bishop of Bagdat , carry'd the Holy Sacrament under a Rich Canopy , supported by four Catholicks , two of them Francs , and the other two Armenians , all four the most considerable of their Nation . When the Procession appear'd in our Garden , which is one of the finest in Iulfa , the Holy Sacrament was saluted by a volly of small Shot , and of Ordinance plac'd to that end . It continu'd in this Order as far ar the Altar , we had Erected in the middle of the Garden , where after a little rest , we gave the Benediction of the Holy Sacrament , and then we had a second discharge of our Artillery . Finally , we went back to the Chuech , while the Air was fill'd with the Latin Hymns , and Armenian Canticles , which succeeded each other . The Procession being come into the Church , and the Solemnity was concluded , by a third Benediction of the Holy Sacrament , and a third discharge . There never was a greater concourse of People . nor more earnestness express'd , than there appear'd that day , to see Jesus Christ Triumph in the middle of his Enemies . The Women who are extremely reserv'd here , forgot the custom of their Country in some measure on that occasion : For being Transported with the same Zeal that mov'd Zachy , when he mounted on the wild Fig-Tree , they clamber'd upon the Lattices that are fix'd against the walls of our Garden , to behold that Edifying Ceremony , the like of which they had never seen . Indeed , I can affirm , that I never saw so comfortable a fight in my Life before , and the Tears of Joy which I spilt on that occasion , made me forget all the Sufferings we had undergone in the former Persecutions . All things having succeeded so well , we thought fit to conclude all by a Treat we made for the Armenian and Franc Clergy , in order to keep them in an indissoluble Union . But it was a very modest Treat , altogether like to those of the Primitive Christians , in which a thousand Blessings were given to his Holiness , and to the Roman Church . Finally , the Zeal of that day was so great , that after Dinner we were oblig●d to Sing Vespers solemnly , at which I desir'd Monsieur Samson to give us one Sermon more , to satisfie the Auditors who desir'd it . He Exhorted them to preserve and maintain the Union that had been made . The Sermon was follow'd by the Benediction of the Holy Sacrament . Thus pass'd our Jubilee . I may say without Lying , that comparatively , I have never seen any better perform'd in France . The number of those who Confess'd themselves , and took the Sacrament , has been very considerable , considering the Country in which we are . Several Persons are come to us to abjure their Errors . Those who were only Catholicks out of Policy before , have convinc'd us that they were really Converted . We have had the satisfaction to see a perfect Union among them . The good Party has been extreamly strenghten'd . Two of the seven Vertabiets that are at Iulfa , have declar'd for us , and a third is a true Catholick , at the bottom of his Soul. Our Enemies are surpriz'd , to see the Blessings that God pours upon us , after so many Persecutions they have rais'd against us , in order to ruin us , and drive us out of Iulfa . The Calanier our mortal Enemy begins to be better Natur'd : The great Vertabiet of this City can hardly harm us for the future , and we do not question , but we shall be able to Establish the Kingdom of Jesus Christ here . Finally , the next day after the conclusion of the Jubilee , which was the day of great Saint Ioseph , Protector of our Church , the Cherimanis sent me word that they were resolv'd to build us a larger Church , and that they would provide for it themselves : This News rais'd our Joy to the utmost degree , and that it was encreas'd the next day , when the chief of those Gentlemen confirm'd his promise to me , assuring me that in few days he would come to us himself to take proper measures about it ; in order to which , Brother Balee , who is an excellent Architect , will be very useful to us , either to give us a good draught , or to help towards the putting of it in Execution . Blessed be the Son who turns all things to his Glory , and to the Advantage of his Servants . The End of the Iubilee . A SUPPLEMENT out of Hacluyt and Purchas , Describing several Roads and Iourneys over Land to China . Notes Collected by Richard Johnson , who was at Boghar with Mr. Anthony Jenkinson , of the Reports of Russes , and other Foeigners , giving an Account of the Roads of Russia to Cathaya , as also of sundry strange People . THE first Note from one Sarnichohe , a Tartarian , and Subject of the Prince of Bogara , whose Subjects are Tartars , bordering upon Kizilbash or Persia , shewing the way from Astrakan , which is the farthest part of Russia to Cathaya , as follows . From Astrakan to Serachich by Land , Travelling leisurely , as Merchants use to do with their Goods , is Ten days Journey . From Serachich to a Town call'd Urgenshe , 15 days . From Urgenshe to Boghar , 15 days . From Boghar to Cascar 30 days . From Cascar to Cathaya 30 days Journey . By the same Party a Note of another way more secure for the Traveller , as he Reports . From Astrahan to Turkemen by the Caspian-Sea , 10 days with Barks . From Turkemen to Urgenshe by Land , especially with Camels carrying the weight of 15 Poods for their ordinary Loads , 10 days . From Urgenshe to Boghar 15 days . Note , At the City of Boghar is the Mart or Rendezvous of the Turks , the Nations of those Quarters , and the Cathayans . The Toll to be there paid , is the 40th part of all Goods or Merchandizes . From thence to Cascar is one Months Journey ; and from Cascar , which is a Frontier Town belonging to the Great Kan , passing through many Towns and Forts by the way , is also a Months Travel for Merchants by Land to Cathay : Farther , as he has heard , not having been in those parts himself , Ships may Sail from the Territories of Cathaia into India . But of other ways , or how the Seas lie by any Coasts , he knows not . The Instructions of another Tartar Merchant living in Boghar , as he learnt it from others of his Countreymen who had been there . From Astrakan by Sea to Serachich is 15 days Sail ; affirming also that a Man may Travel the other Roads before mention'd , by Turkemen . From Serachich to Urgense 15 days . From Urgense to Bokar 15 days . Note , That all these last 30 days Journey you meet with no Houses ; therefore Travellers lodge in their own Tents , and carry their Provision along with 'em ; and for Drink , you shall meet with Wells of good water every day at Baiting Places equally distant one from another . From Bogar to Tashent , Travelling leisurely with Goods , 't is accounted 14 days by Land. From Tashent to Occient , 7 days . From Occient to Cascar 20 days . Cascar is the Chief City of another Prince , lying between Boghar and Cathaia , call'd Reshit Kan . From Cascar to Sowchich 30 days . This Sowchich is the first Frontier Town of Cathay . From Sowchich to Camchick , is 5 days Journey , and from Camchick to Cathay is two Months Journey through a Countrey all the way Inhabited , temperate , and well replenish'd with innumerable sorts of Fruits ; and the Chief City of the whole Land is Cambalu , 10 days Journey from Cathay . Beyond this Land of Cathay , where the People are reported to be extreamly Civil , and vastly Wealthy , lies the Country which in the Tartarian Language is call'd Cara-Calmack , Inhabited by Black People : But in Cathay , the greatest part of the Country stretching to the Rising Sun , the People are of a White and Fair Complexion . They also profess the Christian Religion , as the Tartars report , or something like it ; and they speak a peculiar Language , quite different from that of the Tartars . All the Roads before mention'd , are free from any Great or Furious Bears , but pester'd with Wolves both black and white . For by reason that the Woods are neither so thick , nor so numerous as in many parts of Russia , but only here and there a Forest of small extent , the Bears never breed that way . But those Woods that are , are haunted with some other Beasts , and more especially , and particularly with one that the Russes call Barse . This Barse , by the Skin of one that was here put to Sale , seems to be near as big as a great Lyon , spotted very fairly , aud therefore here we take it for a Leopard or Tyger . Note , That all this 20 days Journey from Cathay , you Travel through a Country call'd Angrem , where those Beasts chiefly breed that yield the best Musk ; the choicest Persume is cut out of the Belly of the Male. The People are Tawnie , and because the Men have no Beards , nor differ in Complexion from Women ; for distinction sake , the Men wear round Bosses of Iron upon their Shoulders , and the Women upon their Privities . In this Countrey the People feed upon Raw Flesh , as also in another call'd Titay , or Kitay , the Prince of which is call'd Can. They Worship the Fire ; their Countrey lying 30 days Journey from Great Cathay , and in the way between both , lie the Beautiful People , that cut their meat with Knives of Gold : These People are call'd Comorom ; but the Land of the Pigmies , or little People , is nearer to Mosco , than Cathay . Instructions of one of Permia , who said he had Travell'd to Cathay the way before mention'd ; as also another way near the Sea Coast , as follows ; which Note was sent out of Russia from Giles Holms . FRom the Province of Duina , the way to Pechora is known ; and from Pechora , Travelling with Olens or Harts 't is six days Journey by Land , and in Summer as many by Water to the River Ob. Ob is a River full of Flatts , the Mouth of which is 70 Russian Miles over . And three days Journey from thence , upon the Right Hand , is a Place call'd Chorno-lese , or the Black-Woods : And not far from thence , a People Inhabit , call'd Pechey-Cony , wearing their Hair by his Description , after the Irish fashion . From Pechey-Coni to Ioult Calmachey , 't is three days Journey , and from thence to Chorno-Callachey three days , tending to the South East . Both these People are of the Tartar's Religion , and Tributaries to the Great Kan . Certain Countries of the Samoeds that dwell upon the River Ob , and upon the Sea Coasts beyond the said River , Translated word for word out of the Russian Language , and Travel'd by a Russ born in Colmogro , whose name was Pheodor Towtigin , who by Report was slain the second time that he was Travelling those Countries . Upon the Eastern part , beyond the Country of Ugori , the River Ob runs upon the most Westerly part thereof . Upon the Sea Coast live the Samoeds , whose Country is call'd Molgomsey , who feed upon the Flesh of Olens or Harts , and sometimes eat one another . If any Merchant come to Traffick with 'em , they kill one of their Children , as the greatest Feast they can make . If any Merchant happen to die among 'em , they never Bury him , but eat him ; and in the same manner they eat their own Dead . They are very ill favour'd , with flat Noses , but are swift of Foot , and Shoot very well . They Travel upon Harts , and Dogs , and Cloath themselves with Sables , and Harts Skins . Upon the same Coast , beyond the People before mention'd , live another kind of Samoeds by the Sea side , that speak another Language . These People one Month in a Year live in the Sea , and never dwell upon Land for that Month. Beyond these People , still upon the Sea Coasts , live another sort of Samoed , that feed upon Flesh , and Fish , and Trade in Sables , white and black Foxes , Harts , and Fawn Skins . The Relation of Chaggi Memet , a Persian Merchant , to Baptista Ramusius , and other Eminent Citizens of Venice , concerning the way from Tauris in Persia , to Campion , a City of Cathay , by Land ; which he Travel'd himself before with the Caravans : Days Iourney . FRom Tauris to Sultania , 6. From Sultania to Casbin , 4. From Casbin to Veremi , 6. From Veremi to Eri , 15. From Eri to Bogara , 20. From Bogara to Samarchand , 5. From Samarchand to Cascar , 25. From Cascar to Acsu , 20. From Acsu to Cuchi , 20. From Cuchi to Chialis , 10. From Chialis to Turfon 10. From Turfon to Camul , 13. From Camul to Succuir , 15. From Succuir to Gauta , 5. From Gauta to Campion , 6. Campion is a City in the Empire of Cathay , in the Province of Tangut , from whence comes the greatest quantity of Rubarb . A Long and Dangerous JOURNEY From Lahor , a City of the Great Mogul , to China over Land , by Benedict Goez . UPON the Relation of the Mahometan mention'd in Xaverius's Letters , Pimenta , Father Visitor of the Iesuits , sent notice thereof to the Pope , and Spaniard . They hearing of such a mighty Christian Nation , the Vice-Roy of India was Commanded to follow Pimenta's Directions , who employ'd Benedict Goez , a Portuguese Jesuit in that Discovery : Furnish'd like an Armenian Merchant , and changing his Name to Abdula Isai , which latter appellation signifies a Christian. Thus obtaining the Great Mogul Achabar's Letters Patents to his Vice-Roys , and Governours , as also to the Neighbouring Princes , he departed in Company with one Isaac an Armenian , from Lahor the sixth of Ianuary , 1603. Every Year there is a Caravan of Merchants that pass out of these parts into the Kingdom of Cascar , about 500 together , for their better defence against Robbers . With these he joyn'd himself , and in a months time came to Athec in the same Province of Lahor . After the passing of a River , and a months stay , he came in two months to Passaur , from whence Travelling to a certain small Town , they met with a Hermite , who told 'em , that about 30 days Travel from thence lay the City of Capherstam , into which no Saracen might be permitted entrance ; but Ethnicks might enter except into their Temples . He tasted also of their Wine , of which that Countrey was very fertile . They likewise go to their Temples in Black. In the place where they met the Hermit they stay'd 20 days , and were forc'd to hire 400. Souldiers of the Governour for their defence . in 25 days they Travell'd from thence to Gtrideli , the Merchants keeping Arm'd upon the tops of the Hills , and the Carriages in Valleys , to prevent Thieves that are accustom'd from the tops of those Hills to stone the Travellers : However , they were assail'd , and many wounded by those Robbers . After 20 days more they came to Cabul , where they stay'd eight months . At this place there happen'd into their Company the Sister of Mahomet Can , King of Cascar , by whose Country they were to pass toward Cathay . She was call'd Agehane ; Age being an Honourable Title annex'd to her Name , as a Pilgrim to Mecca , from whence she was then but newly return'd , and being in some want , borrow'd 600 Ducats in Merchandize of Goez , which she afterwards repaid in Merchandize more proper for Cathay : That is to say , in a kind of Marble , by some call'd Iasper , by the Chineses Tuscé , which is of two sorts ; the one taken out of the bottom of the River Cotan , by such as Dive for it , as they do for Pearls , being like to great Flints : The other , meaner , and drawn out of the Mountain call'd Consangui Cascio . The Solitariness of the Place , distant from Catan 20 days Travel ; and the hardness of the Stone which they mollifie with Fires over the place , make it very dear : And the Merchants that purchase this Priviledge of the King , carry along with 'em a Years Provision for their Labourers . From Cabul they went to Ciarcar , where the Mogull's Patents , by virtue of which they hitherto had been Tribute-free , were neglected by the unruly Borderers ; from thence to Parua , the last Town in subjection to the Mogull . After five days stay , they pass'd in 20 days over exceeding high Mountains to the City of Aingharan , and in 15 days more to Calcia , where the People resemble the Hollanders . After a Journey of ten days more , they came to Gialalabath , where the Bramins exact Custom , granted 'em by King Bruarate . Fifteen days after , they got to Talhan , where by Civil Broils , they were stay'd for a Month , the Calcians being in Rebellion . From thence they Travel'd to Cheman , under Abdulahan King of Samarhan , Burgavia , Bacharate , and other Confining Kingdoms , where the Catlians rob'd 'em of a great part of their goods . After 8 days troublesom Travel they came to Badascian , where they were fleec'd a second time ; neither were they free at Ciarciumar , which was their next Resting Place ; from whence in ten days they arriv'd at Serpanel , a Desart place , and 20 days after to Sarcil , a Country full of Villages . In two days Journey from thence , they reach'd Ciecialith , a Mountain all cover'd with Snow , where in six days Travel many of the Company perish'd with cold . From thence they attain'd to Tanghetar , in the Kingdom of Cascar , and in 15 days after to Iaconich , which Journey was likewise so tiresom , that Goez lost six Horses . From thence he went to Hiarchan the Royal City of Cascar , in November , 1603. a Mart Famous for Concourse of Merchants , and variety of Merchandize . He Presented the King with a Watch , a Looking-Glass , and other European Presents , and thereby obtain'd his Letters Patents for furtherance of his Journey . From thence he went with the Caravan Basha , who purchases his place of the King at a dear rate , about the midst of November , 1604. to Iolci , Hancialix , Alceghet , Hagabateth , Egriar , Marcetelec , Thalec , Horma , Thoantac , Mingrieda , Capetalcol , Zelan , Sarc Guebedal , Cambasci , Aconsersec , Ciacot-Acsu in 15 days ; a very tedious way over Stones and Sands . In this Journey they pass'd the Desart of Carcathay . Thence ●hey Travel'd to Oitograch Gazo , Casciani , Dellai , Saregabedal , Ugan , and Cucia . And ●ftr a Months stay there , in 25 days more ●o Cialix , Govern'd by the King of Cascar's ●ase Son , with whom at first he had some difference about Religion , which was pa●ify'd with a Gift . And in a Disputation with the Mahumetan Doctors , before him ●he Vice-Roy sided with Goez , affirming ●hat the Christians were the true Muzzelmen , and that their Ancestours profess'd that Law ; a thing worthy to be observ'd . Here ●e met with some Merchants in their return from Cathay , who gave him an account of Ricci , and some other Jesuits at Pequin ; and ●ere it was that he learnt first of all that China was Cathay . At his departure from Cialix , the Governour gave him Letters of Pass , and inscrib'd him a Christian , according to his desire ; at which a Mahumetan Priest very much wonder'd , assirming , that theirs with the Region , shifted also their Religion . In 20 days they came to Pucian , then to Turphan a Fortify'd City ; thence to Aramuth , and so to Camul , the last City of the Kingdom of Ciales . In nine days we came from Camul to the Northern Walls of China , where they stay'd 25 days , expecting the Vice-Roy's Answer for their admission , at a place call'd Ciaicuon . And then being entred the Walls , they came in one days Journey to the City Socieu . All the space between Cialis , and the Borders of China is subject to the inroads of the Tartars , which is the reason that Merchants Travel in the day time in great fear , looking out ever and anon , to see whether the Coasts be clear , and Travelling in the Night with great silence and Secresie . They found several Saracens slain in the High way . The Countrey People they seldom kill , but Rob them of their Cattel : As for Corn and Rice , they hold it food for Beasts , and not for Men ; and feed upon Flesh , living a hundred years . The Saracens in these parts are effeminate , and might easily be subdu'd by the Chineses , if they would attempt it . On the West parts of China stands a Wall , rais'd on purpose to exclude the Tartars , and two fortify'd Cities with strong Garrisons , having their Peculiar Vice-Roy , and other Magistrates ; Canceu , the Capital of the Province Scensi , and Soceu , which is divided into two parts ; of which , the one is Inhabited by Saracens , who Trade there for Merchandize ; the other by the Chineses , whom the Saracens there call Cathayans . Every Night the Saracens are enclos'd in their own City , in other things like the Chineses , subject to the same Laws and Magistrates . Neither may any Foreigner return to his own Country , who has liv'd there Nine Years . Every sixth Year Seventy two Commissioners come according to an Ancient Custom , to pay a kind of Tribute to the King : This the pretence , but the intent is to enrich themselves with Merchandize , as being maintain'd under that pretence , during their stay , at the King's Charge . Into Soceu , Goez came at the end of the Year 1605. and there met with other Saracens returning from Pequin , who inform'd him of the Jesuits there residing ; adding withal , that the King did not Sell , but pour'd without measure a daily allowance of Money into their hands . Which I mention the rather , to shew , that a Man must be sparing of Credit to Saracen Travellers , and Merchants . But Goez could not in a long time certifie these his Fellows of his Arrival , as being ignorant of the Chinese Names , and it was some Months Journey from Soceu to Pequin , and the Winter Cold is there very extream . However , in that bitter Season , they sent one of their Converts a Chinese , call'd Iohannes Ferdinandus , who after a tedious Journey found Goez lying on his Death-Bed , when he brought him the Letters from the Society . Eleven days after he dy'd , not without suspicion of Poyson given him by the Saracens , to make themselves Masters of his Goods : Besides , that they have a Custom , that if any one Dies by the way , his Goods are shar'd among the rest . His Companion the Armenian was sent from Pequin to Macao , and thence into India ; and being taken by the Hollanders in the way to Sincapura , was Redeem'd by the Portugueses , and return'd to Ciaul , where he still Lives , as our Author Trigautius affirms . A RELATION Of two Russ Cossacks Travels out of Siberia , to Catay , or China , and other Countries thereunto adjoyning . TO our Lord Michaelo Fedrowich Emperour and Great Duke of all Russia , your Majesties Vassals , Evan Koorakin , and Evan Koboolitin , do knock their Heads , &c. Lord , this present Year 1619. we wrote to your Majesty by a Cossack of Tobolsko , Clement Oboshkin ; that there came to Tobolsko Ambassadours out of the Dominions of Catay , and from the King of Altine , with the People of Tobolski , Euashko Petlin , and Andrashko Madiegene , and with them together do go to you Great Lord Ambassadours out of the Dominions of Labin , and the Altine Char , from Skiugia with Presents , the which we dispatch to your Majesty with Burnash Wickonoue , the sixth of July ; and before them we dispatch to your Majesty Evashko Petlin , and Patoy Kizall , by whom we sent to your Majesty a Letter from Tambur King of Cathay , and a Copy of the King of Altine's Letter Translated ; together with a Cart and Description of the Places which way Euashko Petlin , and Andrushko Madagene pass'd from the Castle of Tomao , into the Dominions of Cathay ; as also in what other Dominions they were . The Letter it self which came from Altine Char , Labatharsham carries to your Majesty : But as for the Letter that comes from Cathay , there is no body in Tobolsko who is able to Translate it . THE COPY OF THE Altin Charrs , or Gold'n King's Letter to the Emperour of Russia . TO the Lord , Emperour , and Grand Duke . The Gold'n King receiv'd your Letter . In former times ( Great Lord ) it came to my Hearing , that your Princely good Embassadors , sought out a way or passage to come to me ; since which time , it is now thirteen Years ; but then the People of Iskicgi , Tubents , Mattara , and black Kolmacks , would not suffer your Princely good Embassadors to come to me . Since that time , ten of your Majesties People are come to me , and I have sent to you Ickmen Kickenga , to do Obeysance to your Majesty , and see your Princely Eyes , whom your Majesty vouchsaf'd to do their Obeysance , and see your Princely Eyes . And to me , you sent of your Grace , three Cups of Silver , a Bow , a Sword , two Guns , and two Garments ; all which , you . Princely Favours I have receiv'd , and what shall be proper for your Majesty from hence , I will furnish you withal . I am farther to request of your Majesty , in regard the Embassadors do pass between us in a very miserable and poor Condition , by Reason there are now some small Wars between us and the black Colmacks , and for that there are but very inconsiderable Garrisons at Tobolsko , nor in the Castles of Tomo , Tarko , or among the Barban People ; now therefore if your Majesty will favour me , and defend me , with these People , from Karakula , and be pleas'd to enter into a War on your side , as I am engag'd on mine , that matter will be remedy'd between us , and all Kindnesses continue betwixt us . By which means and by your Princely Favour , Embassadors may continually pass between us . Juan Turchan Varchies , and Andrei Turchan Varchies , conducted two of your Majesties Messengers into the Dominions of Cathay , according to your Majesties Command , and they are return'd to me again out of Cathay . Also ( Great Lord ) there is come to me , the Zurchad of Labaia , and I have sent you together with my Presents , the said Turchan Labar , and Kitibacshij Anchaij , and with them ten Men , with two Men of Sirgos . By their Letter you will understand , that there is sent to your Majesty , three Leopards with their Claws , a red and yellow Damask upon a Gold Ground a piece of Velvet , and an Ambling Horse . And I am humbly to request your Majesty , if it be your Majesty's Pleasure to do the favour , to grace me for your own Honour , with a Garment of Cloth of Gold , and of divers Colours , fine Garments of fine Cloth , a Head-piece , a Shirt of Maile , a Sword , a Bow , twenty Guns , a Flaggon of Gold , a Kettle of Silver , and five sorts of Pretious Stones , of each one , a Iennet , a Dwarf , with Workmen to make Guns and Powder , and two thousand sand Pence . Your Majesties Name is become Renown'd and Famous every where ; therefore it is , that I do Reverence to your Majesty , because many Kings of many Countries have spread abroad the Fame of your Majesties Name far and near . And I request , that Embassadors may come and go between us ; and if it be your Majesties favourable Pleasure , I desire you to dispatch these my Embassadors with speed to me back again . Anno 1620. the 23d of September , in the Emperors Dominions at Soldata , a Cosack of Siberia , Nam'd Euashko Petlin , being Examin'd concerning his Travels , made the following Report . The last year , said he , being the Year 1619. the Boyaren , and Vayvod Knez Euan Simonowick Koorockin sent him from the Castle of Tomo , together with his Companion Andrashko , to conduct the Altine King's Embassadors , as also to enquire into the Kingdoms of Cathay . They went from the Castle of Tomo about the 9th of May , and Travell'd from Tomo to Kirgis , with much expedition , in ten days ; in which Kirgis Reigns a Kan , who is subject to the Emperour's Majesty , whose Name is Nemi , and who gave them Victuals and Postage . Through this Territory of Kirgis they Travell'd half a day together , and reaching to the Dominions of Mutalla , came to the Altine King , who gave them Provisions , allow'd 'em Postage , and dispatch'd 'em from thence . After which , they Travell'd through his Dominions for five weeks together , and reach'd the Country of Sheremugali , were Reigned a Queen call'd Manchika , who order'd Provisions and Postage to be allow'd ' em . In this Country of Sheremugali , or Sheromogula , they Travell'd four days , and then came into the Dominions of Catay , call'd Crim , where stands a Wall built of Stone fifteen fathoms high , by the side of which Wall they Travell'd ten days , and saw several petty Towns and Villages belonging to Queen Manschika ; but in all those ten days they saw no People upon the wall . At the end of those ten days , they came to the Gate , where lye very large pieces of Ordnance , discharging Shot as big as a Man's Head. This Gate is guarded by a Watch of three thousand Men , and Merchants come with their Goods to Traffick at the Gate , and bring their Horses to sell to the Catay Men ; but are not permitted to come within the walls , except very few at a time . Thus their whole Journey from Tomo Castle to this Gate , took up twelve Weeks , besides some days that they stood still ; and from the Gate , to the great Empire of Catay ten days , and so arriv'd at the City or Castle of Catay , about the beginning of September ; where they were lodg'd in the Great Embassador's House . During their stay in Catay , which was four days , they were Visited by a Secretary , attended by two Hundred Men upon Asses , well Apparell'd , and Entertain'd and Feasted 'em with Sack , and other sorts of Wines , and told 'em that the Emperour , or King Tambur , had sent him to know what Business had brought 'em into the Dominions of Catay . To which they made Answer , that their Great Lord and Emperour had sent 'em to acquaint themselves with the Dominions of Catay , and to wait upon the King of the Country : But the Secretary reply'd , that without Presents they could not be admitted into the King's Presence ; and withal gave 'em a Letter ; which Letter they brought with 'em to Tobolsko , and from thence they were sent with it to the Emperour's Majesty . They left Cathay about the Twelfth of October , and arriv'd at the Castle of Tobolsko about Whitsontide , in the Year , 1620. FINIS . BOOKS Printed for Tim. Goodwin , against St. Dunstan's Church in Fleetstreet . MEMOIRS of Emerick Count Teckely in Four Books ; wherein are Related all the most Considerable Transactions in Hungary , and the Ottoman Empire , from his Birth , Anno. 1656. 'till after the Battel of Salankement , in the Year 1691. Done out of French. The Life of Lewis of Bourbon , late Prince of Conde , digested into Annals ; with many Curious Remarks on the Transactions of Europe , for these last Sixty Years . Done out of French. Lex Parliamentaria , or a Treatise of the Law and Custom of the Parliaments of England . With an Appendix of a Case in Parliament , between Sir Francis Goodwyn , and Sir Iohn Foretescue , for the Knights Place for the County of Bucks ; 1 Iac. I. From an Original French Manuscript . Translated ●nto English. Pollitica Sacra & Civilis , or a Model of Civil and Ecclesiastical Government ; wherein , besides the positive Doctrine , the State and Church in general , are Debated the Principal Controversies of the Times , concerning the Constitution of the State and Church of England . By George La●son , Rector of More in Salop. An Enquiry into the Power of Dispensing with Penal Statutes ; together with some Animadversions upon a Book written by the late Lord Chief Justice Herbert , Intituled A short Account of the Authorities in Law ; upon which , Judgment was given in Sir Hale's Case . A Defence of the late Lord Russel's Innocency : Together with an Argument in the great Case concerning Elections of Members to Parliament ; between Sir Samuel Bernadiston Bar. Plaintiff , and Sir William Soams Sheriff of Suffolk , Defendant ; in the Court of King's - Bench , in an Action upon the Case , and afterwards by Errour Sued in the Exchequer-Chamber . The two last Wrote by Sir Robert Atkyns , Lord Chief-Barron of Their Majesties Court of Exchequer . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A26262-e460 Var. obser . Lond. 1685. Universal Lib. Tom. 8. Physic. & Mathemat . Obser. Par. 1688. Ibid. Riccioli's Geograph . reformat . Dudl . Artan . del mare . Notes for div A26262-e1640 Near four hunder'd Iesuits perish'd going to China . A design to find out a new way by Land to China . Two Vessels set sail form Leghorn for the East , in 1685. They are toss'd by terrible Tempests within sight of Candy . After three days Voyage they come to an Anchor in Lerneca Road. The Beauty and Fertility of the Island of Cyprus . * A delicate Red-leg'd Fowl , of which there are two sorts ; one somewhat less then our Godwitt , that feed altogether upon Fish : The other more like a Partridge that lives among Hills and high Grounds ; the rarer and dearer , and perhaps the daintier of the two . The Curiosity of some French Passengers punish'd by the Turks . Two Vessels fall foul one upon another , through the Imprudence of the Pilot. We arrived at Alexandretta . A Pigeon despatch'd to Aleppo , gives notice of the arrival of the two Ships . We arrive at Aleppo . The Turks never begin to travel on a Friday . The Turks understanding me to be an European , lay a great Imposition upon me . The care of the Caravan to preserve themselves from Robbers in the Night . A Machine made use of for the crossing of the River Tiger . The Author like to be drowned . The common Oath of the Country . The Emir gives us permission to depart . Five Curds attach a numerous Caravan . The Armenians inclin'd to quit their Errors . A Renegate srrviceable in the settlement of the Mission . Father Barnaby goes to Irivan . An Earthquake at Erzerum . The Antipathy between the Turks and Persians . and as Ichmiazin the Patriarchal Seat of the Armenians . Notes for div A26262-e6740 F. Barnaby and I departed from Irivan . The cross Gurgistan . An unlucky meeting with a Persian Chaper . Schamaki describ'd . Fat , Pothier Murder'd . The Caspian Sea describ'd . The Errors of the Banians . A Merchant of Yousbecs gives 'em great sight as to their farther Travels . The distance of Bocara from Pekin . Our V●ssel burnt , and we like to have been burnt in it . In danger of being taken by the Calmoves . A Muscovite Officer relieves us . We quitted the Volga at Saratof . Description of the Sleds in Muscovy . The Countrey betwen Astrakan and Moscow very populous . Our arrival at Muscovy . Strangers oblig'd to undergo● a rigorous Examination at Muscovy . The Country of Kitay . Notes for div A26262-e13130 The Cosacks Zaporoges , the first Discoverers of the Countries beyond the Obi . Why they submitted to the Muscovites . The manner of Sable-Hunting . The Bogdoi . The Country of the Monguls . The Calmoucs . The Kan of the Calmoucs . The Dalaè-lama Patriarch of the Idolatrous Tartars . Tartars believe the Dalaè never dies . The Delaè-lama is the Famous Presse-Jean . Other Tartar People . Albazin three weeks journey from Pekin Muscovites never spend above four months in going to Peking and returning to Moscow . Sledds that Sail ▪ by Land with the Wind. The Lake of Baikala . The Behemot furnishes the Muscovites with Ivory . The first Colonies that peopl'd America came out of Tartary . The Mouth of the Obi dangerous . Genessai no less inconvenient . Notes for div A26262-e21300 Father Barnaby leaves me to go back into France , where he happily negotiates our return . Baptism of a Tartar. Abjuration of an Hungarian Lutheran . My Iourney to the Court of Poland . The King of Poland gives me the Memoirs that had been given him by an Ambassador from Muscovy , call'd ▪ Nicephore , who had been in China , through the great Tartary . His Map ●is faithful , excepting the Degrees of Longitude . The King to Authorise our Designs , grants us Patents , as being his Mathematicians , Pasports , and Letters of Recommendation to the Czars of Muscovy . A Copy of the King's Letter to the Czars . Order to associate our selves to some Polish Iesuits . Character of the two Iesuits who were chosen to go Missionaries into China . Father Barnaby embarks at Roan , in order to joyn us in Poland . He is Shipwreck'd with his Companions upon the Coast of Norway . I endeavour to renew our design , notwithstanding our measures were absolutely broken by so considerable a loss . I leave Dantzic to repair to Grodno , where the Diet was held , in hopes to find some assistance there . The Travel from Dantzic to Koningsberg perform'd upon the Frozen Sea. A Prodigious number of Sledges upon the Weisel in the Winter time . I make some stay at Koningsberg , at the request of the Catholicks , who are numerous there . I arrive at Grodno , a small City in Lithuania , while the Diet was held there . Monsieur de Bethune writes to Prince Gallichin . A Copy of his Letter . Prince Gallichin's silence obliges me to take new Measures . His Employments . The Embassy of Persia is very advantageous to those that perform it . The Zeal Count Syri express'd in all his Embassies for the Catholick Religion . Sincere Piety of Count Syri . I pr●pos'd to him to conduct us into China ▪ and to desire Letters from the Court of France to that end . He accepts my Offer , and writes to the R. F. de la Chaise . Count Syri's Letter to the R. F. De la Chaise . The King accepts Count Syri's offers , and causes the Letters he desires to be expedited . The King's Letter which Count Syri was to carry to the Emperor of China . Father Beauvollier comes to joyn with us in Poland . Father Barnaby's Character . Physick is of great use in foreign Missions . I depart from Grodno , after the breaking up of the Diet to meet Father Beauvollier at Warsaw . The occasion of Count Syri's Embassie is made use of to send Missionaries into the Kingdoms of Iveria , of Mingrelia and Persia . The History of Prince Archilla , King of Iveria , and Mingrelia . The Princess of Iveria marches at the head of some Gentlemen to rescue her H●sband out of Prison . He desires the Patriarch of Muscovy to get him some Missionaries . Some Iesuits are destin'd out of Poland for the Mission of Iveria . We advance to the confines of Muscovy . Abundance of Bees in the Forests of Lithuania . The Bears wage a cruel War against those Animals . Bears are friends to Men. How Bears commonly pass the Winter . The Muscovites will not permit us to enter into their Territories . An Envoy from Poland takes us along with him to Moscow . The Muscovites , having notice of our March , order Count Syri to depart immediately from Moscow . They sent us the same Order some days after . The Resident of Poland receives us under his Protection . They alter their Behaviour , hearing that we had Letters from the King. Prince Gallichin's Character . He gives us a particular Audience . The Council deliberates a fortnight upon our demand . In the mean while we inform our selves of what relates to Muscovy . An Envoy from Brandenbourg does us ill Offices at the Court of Moscow . Tragial Story of a Brabander , who was Beheaded . An extraordinary event at his Burial . The Envoy of Brandenbourg thwarts our Designs . The Council refuse to grant us a passage thro' Muscovy . Prince Gallichin interceeds for us , but in vain . Horrid excesses committed in Muscovy , at the Carnaval . Marriage of the youngest Czars . Notes for div A26262-e30020 Our perplexities at our return from Muscovy . The Emperour's Envoy refuses us Passes . We apply our selves to the Great General of Poland . He receives us very kindly . We follow him to Leopold , where he entertain'd us two Months , at his Palace . He dispatches two Couriers to secure us a Passage from Poland to Constantinople . We receive extraordinary marks of his kindness , during our abode with him . Character of the Great General of Poland . Endeavours are us'd , in vain , to make the Great General of Poland Iealous of us . God's Providence over us , in the Choice the Great General of Poland mad for us , in the choice of the way of Moldavia , instead of Caminiec . His obliging care , 〈◊〉 have us safely conducted to Constantinople . Having cross'd Pokutia , we arrive at the confines of Moldavia . We cross the Forest of the Boukovines , famous by the glorious actions of the Great General of Poland . The Passage of it is dangerous and uneasie . Description of Moldavia . Our arrival at Yassy , the Metropolitan of Moldavia . How were we receiv'd by the Hospodar . The Conversation we had with him . The true Motive that induc'd the Hosspodar to receive us as he did . The Emperours makes Propositions to them , to put themselves under Protection of the Government . Articles of the Treaty between the Emperour , and the Hospodar . The Agent who manag'd this Treaty , is concern'd at our Arrival . The Hospodar gives us Letters and Passports for the Seraskier of the Turks . Before our departure from Jassy , we receive a Letter from the Great General of Poland . A Copy of his Letter . We cross the remainder of Moldavia , and arrive at the Turkish Camp. The Seraskier gives us an Audience . We Visit his Lieutenant . A vexatious Adventure , which happen'd to us in the Turkish Camp. The Turks being jealous of us , confine us . Some Reneg●d●es being tr●ubled in mind , come to us by stealth . The Seraskie● releases us by the Grand Visier's Order . One makes a st●p at the mouth of the Danube . The Cossacks come sometimes in small B●ats , to attack the largest Ships . We reach the Black-Sea . We discover the Beacon of the Black-Sea , after three days Navigation . The Pilot's want of Experience exposes us to the danger of a Shipwrack . Ouer arrival at Constantinople . We tarry there for Monsieur de Chateau Neuf the King's Ambassadour at the Port. A new accident stops our Project . The Captain's Ord●●s for the Regulation of their Course . An Officer is dispatch'd to the Captain Bassa to agree about the Salutation . The Castles of the Dardanella are not so strong as they are reported to be . We pass over against Tenedo , Troy , Metelin , and Schio . The Wind becomes contrary . The ill weather , and the fear of a Plague , obliges them to put in at St. George of Schirro . A satal Accident happen'd to the Commissary of our Ship. We put out to Sea , and go to Anchor near Argentiere , to enquire the Algerine Fleet. We meet the Venetian Fleet We pass over against Maltha . Precauti●ns of those of Tunis to desend their Coasts . We are oblig'd to put into Barbary by stress of Weather . A Sea Calf is taken . Mezzomorto is taken by four Privateers of Tunis . We reach Sardinia , and Anchor before Cagliari . Strange Adventure of Mezzomorto's Wife . Having happily pass'd the Isles of Sardinia , and of Casica , we discover'd the Coast of Provence . We arrive at Toulon the 30th day after our departure fro● Constantinople . Notes for div A26262-e35720 Part of the Popish Even Song . * Novices , or such as Minister to the Priest at Mass. 
A71344	----	The Parliamentary intelligencer [no.36 (27 Aug-3 Sept 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in England, Scotland, and Ireland : for information of the people. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A71344 of text P1015 in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason E186_33). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 37 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A71344 Thomason E186_33 ESTC P1015 53403934 ocm 53403934 97700 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A71344) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 97700) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 32:E182[15]; 32:E182[16]; 32:E182[17]; 32:E182[18]; 32:E182[19]; etc) The Parliamentary intelligencer [no.36 (27 Aug-3 Sept 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in England, Scotland, and Ireland : for information of the people. Muddiman, Henry, 1628 or 1629-1692, editor. Dury, Giles, editor. Macock, John, publisher. Newcomb, Thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher. v. Numb. 1 (19-26 Dec. 1659)-numb. 53 (24-31 Dec. 1660). Printed by John Macock ..., London : [1659-1660] Title from caption. Edited by Henry Muddiman and Giles Dury. Cf. Nelson and Seccombe. Imprint from colophon. Imprint varies: No. 1-19 Printed by John Macock; no. 20-53 Printed by John Macock and Tho. Newcomb. Dates given according to Lady-Day dating. Numb. 23 not in Thomason collection. Reels listed in chronological order of serial publication; holdings dispersed throughout collection. Reproduction of the originals in the British Library. Numb. 25 (11-18 Jun. 1660) called: Numb. 26; numb. 29 misprinted as "9". eng Great Britain -- History -- Commonwealth and Protectorate, 1649-1660 -- Periodicals. Great Britain -- History -- Restoration, 1660-1688 -- Periodicals. Europe -- History -- 1648-1715 -- Periodicals. A71344 P1015 (Thomason E186_33). civilwar no The Parliamentary intelligencer comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in England, Scotland, and Irel anon. 1660 5350 64 0 0 0 0 0 120 F The rate of 120 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the F category of texts with 100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-05 Ali Jakobson Sampled and proofread 2007-05 Ali Jakobson Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Numb. 36. THE Parliamentary Intelligencer , COMPRISING The Sum of Forraign Intelligence , with the Affairs now in Agitation in England , Scotland , and Ireland . For Information of the People . Published by Order . From Monday August 26. to Monday Septemb. 3. 1660. Westminster . THe Ambassador Extraordinary from Denmark , having been three days nobly entertained upon his Majesties accompt at Sir Abraham William's house in the Old-Palace-yard Westminster , was on Saturday last in the afternoon fetched thence to Whitehal , by divers Lords , with about 20. Coaches , where his Majesty under a rich Canopy of State ; in the midst of the chief Nobility ( his Majesties Royall B●●d of Pensioners being placed along the Ravles ) ▪ was pleased to give him Audience in the Banqueting-House . The Ambassadors Speech was in Latin , and chiefly imported 〈◊〉 Congratulation from the King of Denmark his Master , touching his Majesties happy Restauration to his Crown and Kingdoms , which was very well liked by his Majesty , who after a short yet affectionate Reply to the Ambassador , showed much of Royal favor to him and his Retinue , giving the chief of them his Royal hand to kiss . The Ambassador afterwards addressed to their Hignesses the Dukes of York and Glocester , wishing a lasting settlement to both the Royal Families of England and Denmark . To which the Dukes likewise returned him a very affectionate answer , with expressions of their Respects and Friendship to his Majesty of Denmark . Which done , the Ambassador was conducted back by the before mentioned and other Lords , to Sir Abraham William's house , where he was magnificently entertained at Supper , and at night went to his own Lodgings , taken up for him in Bedford street . Riga in Liesland , July 10. The Duke of Courland having been magnificently treated by our Governor and Magistrates , departed hence the seventh of this month with all his Family and Retinue to go for Libaw ; he was met and received by the way by a Captain , in the head of a Troop of 300 horse . Advertisements of Books newly Printed and Published . ☞ Veritas Inconcussa , or a most certain Truth ascertained , That King Charls the first was no man of Blood , but a Martyr for his People . By Fabian Philips Esq. Sold by William Place at Graies-Inn-Gate . The Bowels of Tender Mercy , Sealed in the everlasting Covenant : As also the Treasures of Grace , &c. By Mr. Obadiah Sedgwick The Drinking of the Bitter Cup : Or the hardest Lesson in Christs School , learned and taught by himself , Passive Obedience , by John Bri●sley , Minister of the Gospel at Great Tarmouth . Both sold by Joseph Cranford at the Castle and Lyon in St. Pauls Church-yard . The Beatitudes , or a Discourse upon part of Christs Sermon on the M●unt . By Thomas Watson , Minister at St. Stevens Walbrook . Sold by Ralph Smith at the Bible in Cornhil , near the Old Exchange . Manaductio or a Leading of Children by the hand through the Principles of Grammer by James Shirley . An Epistle written and presented to his Majesty by Arise Evans who yet liveth . Both sold by Richard Lownds at the White Lyon in Pauls-Church-Yard . His Grace the Duke of Albemarle &c. is by the special favor of His Majesty declared Lord Lievtenant of the Kingdome of Ireland . Elsenore , July 21. The Swedish forces are transported from this place almost day and night , and it is hoped , that before this night , they will be all gone . It is advertised from Breslaw in Silesia , that some Officers were there arrived out of Transylvania , having been but three days upon their journey , who relate , that all Transylvania except two places , had put themselves under the protection of the Great Turk , to injoy their free exercise of religion under him , but the young Prince Ragotzi hath submitted himself to the Emperors protection . Hull . His Majestie having been pleased to Constitute the Lord Belasyse Lord Lieutenant of the East Ryding in Yorkshire , his Lordship summoned the Countrey to appear before him at Beverley the 13. of this instant August , together with his Deputy-Lieutenants , Justices of the Peace , and chief Constables ; where being met , they gave order for the raising the Trained B●n●s , being 3000. men , into three gallant Regiments , Commanded by Sir Francis Boynton , Sir John Hotham ▪ and Mr. Wharton , as Colonels ; and Sir Robert Hilliard Commands the Horse . These will all muster ( in Bodies ) before his Lordship within fifte●n days after their Harvest is over ; the example whereof will be of great consequence to other Counties , towards the settlement of the Ancient Legal way of Trained Bands for the security of the Kingdom . From Argileshire in Scotland Aug. 13. 1660. Here is very much rejoycing at the Imprisonment of the Marquess of Argile : for though this Country bears his name , there are too many Families which he hath endeavored to ●●ine ; the woful experience whereof will be evidenced by the Clandowgals , Clan Leans , Mac Donnals , and Mac Waughtons , besides the unnatural and unhumane usage of many hundred poor souls sent by him into the Island of Jura , where they all perished . Whether he hath practised murther , and taking possession , you will hear ere long : I assure you that thousands are glad of what is done , who , although you yet have not their hands in this Letter , yet neither hands nor hearts will be wanting to preserve his Majesties peace in Argileshire against all opposers whatsoever . Whitehall . His Majesty was pleased to confer the honor of Knighthood on Lieu. colonel John Jackson of Harraton in the County of Durham , as a present mark of his Royal favor for his loyal services and sufferings in the Wars . Westminster . Col. Francis Windham ( who so nobly held out Dunster-castle for his Majesty ) being lately chosen Burgess for Milburn Port in the county of Somerset , now sits in the House of Commons ; and among all those hundreds of Members that fit there , not any hath served his Majesty with more fidelity and success than that Gentleman , especially at such times when others forsook him , and his Majesty had most need of friends , which we need not tell you was in his Majesties great and wonderful escape after the battel at Worcester . And since we mention escapes , we cannot forget the Noble and valiant Lord Inchequin , who on Friday last the 24. instant , came to London to finish his redemption from the Turkish slavery , where his Son is left as Pledge till his Ransom be accomplish'd . His Excell●ncy the Duke of Albemarle hath reinforc'd his late Order to the Commissary-general of the Musters and his Deputies , to take care that no Officers or Soldiers be mustered in any dead place , or any other way vacant . Edenbrough August 21. Major General Morgan ( in pursuance of his Excellencies Orders ) with eight Companies of his Regiment , is removed from Haly-Rood house in Edenbrough ( a place famous for the King of Scotlands wonted M●nsion ) to Leith Cittadel : Lieut. Col. Joseph Wittar , his Lieut. Col. Commands Sterling Castle with two Companies of the Major Generals Regiment . Orders are sent to seven Companies of Col. Daniels Regiment to march to Ayre in place of Col. Robsons . Two Companies of Col. Daniels Regiment , and two of Col. Mau's are sent to St. Johnstons , Commanded by Lieut. Col. Richardson . And by this time I presume you desire to know how many Garrisons and strong Holds of Scotland are reserved in the possession of the English : which are , The Cittadel of Leith . The Cittadel of St. Johnstons . The Cittadel of Ayre . The Cittadel of Innerness . Sterling Castle . Dunbarton Castle . Dunstafnal Castle , and Dower Castle . The Earl of Glencarne now Lord Chancellor of Scotland is expected here at Edinburgh to morrow , and is to be attended hither very honorably , many persons of quality citizens and others to a very great number being already gone to meet him . To this news from Edinburgh we may adde , that General Middleton is made his Majesties Commissioner . Lord Craford Lindsey Treasurer . Earl of Cassiles Justice General . Earl of Lauderdale principal Secretary of State . Sir John Fletcher his Majesties Advocate . Sir Archibald Primrose Clerk Register . Mr. Gilbert Stuart , Lyon King at Arms . Since those excepted out of the Act of Oblivion , who were committed to the Tower on Saturday last , having sate as Judges on his late Majesty , these following ( who also were such Judges ) are sent to the same place , viz. Sir Hardress Waller Col. James Temple Col. Scroope Col. George Fleetwood Alderman Tichborn Mr. Garland Mr. Heveningham Col. Owen Roe Col. Harvey Col. Potter Mr. Mayne Mr. Millington . His Majesty this day August 29. went to the Parliament and gave his Royal assent to these 5 Acts. viz. 1. An Act for Confirmation of Judicial Proceedings . 2. An Act for Restraining the taking of Excessive Usury . 3. An Act for a Perpetual Anniversary Thanksgiving on the twenty ninth day of May ( the day of his Majesties Nativity and Restauration ) 4. An Act of Free and General Pardon , Indempnity and Oblivion . 5. An Act for a speedy Provision of Money to pay off and disband all the Forces of this Kingdom , both by sea and land , ( commonly called , the Act for Poll-money . ) At the passing of which Acts his Majesty made a most gracious Speech , which that none of his Majesties good Subjects may want the happiness to peruse , we here give you an exact Copie . My Lords and Gentlemen of the House of Commons , I Have been here some times before with you , but never with more willingness , then I am at this time : And there then be few men in the Kingdom , who have longed more impatiently to have these Bills passed , than I have done to pass them ; and I hope they will be the Foundation of much Security and Happiness to us all . I do very willingly pardon all that is pardoned by this Act of Indemnity , to that time which is mentioned in the Bill ; nay , I will tell you , that from that time to this day , I will not use great severity , except in such cases where the malice is notorious , and the Publick Peace exceedingly concerned ; but for the time to come , the same discretion and conscience which disposed me to the clemency I have expressed , which is most agreeable to My Nature , will oblige Me to all rigor and severity , how contrary soever it be to my Nature , towards those who shall not now acquiess , but continue to manifest their Sedition and dislike of the Government , either in action or words . And I must conjure you all ( my Lords and Gentlemen ) to concur with me in this just and necessary Severity ; and that you will in your several Stations be so jealous of the Publick Peace , and of my particular Honor , that you will cause exemplary Justice to be done upon those who are guilty of seditious Speeches or Writings , as well as those who break out into seditious Actions : And that you will beleive those who delight in reproaching and traducing My Person , not to be well affected to You , and the Publick Peace . Never King valued himself more upon the affections of his People , than I do ; nor do I know a better way to make my selfe sure of your affections , than by being just and kind to you all : And whilst I am so I pray let the world see that I am possessed of your affections . For your Pole-Bill , I do thank you as much as if the Money were to come into My Own Coffers ; and wish with all my Heart , that it may amount to as great a sum as you reckon upon : If the work be well and orderly done , to which it is designed , I am sure I shall be the richer by it in the end ; and upon My word , if I had wherewithall , I would My self help you , so much I desire the business done . I pray very earnestly , as fast as Money comes in , discharge that great burthen of the Navy , and disband the Army as fast as you can ; and till you can disband the rest , make a provision for their support . I do conjure you , as you love Me , let me not hear the noise of Free quarter , which will be imputed to my want of Care and Government , how innocent soever I am ; and therefore be sure you prevent it . I am so confident of your affections , that I will not move you in any thing that immediately relates to My Self , and yet I must tell you , I am not richer , that is , I have not so much money in my Purse , as when I came to you . The truth is , I have lived principally ever since upon what I brought with me , which was indeed your money ; for you sent it to me , and I thank you for it . The weekly expence of the Navy , eats up all you have given me by the Bill of Tonnage and Poundage . Nor have I been able to give my Brothers one shilling since I came into England , nor to keep any Table in my House , but what I eat my self . And that which troubles me most , is , to see many of you come to Me to Whitehall , and to think that you must go some where else to seek your Dinner . I do not mention This to You , as any thing that troubles Me , do but take care of the Publick , and for what what is necessary for the peace and quiet of the Kingdom , and take your own time for My own particular , which I am sure you will provide for , with as much affection and franckness , as I can desire . Hi● M●j●sty , in memory of that great Service done to the Crown in the days of his Royal Father , as well as since his Majesty began his Reign , by that wise and most honorable Personage Thomas Earl of Southampton , hath made his Lordship , Lord High Treasurer of England . Books lately Printed and Published . THE LEAGUE ILLEGALL , Wherein the Solemn League and Covenant is seriously Examined , Scholastically and solidly Confuted ; for the right informing of weak and tender conscience , and the undeceiving of the Erroneous . Wri●t●n long since in Prison by DANIEL FEATLY , D. D. never till now made known to the world . VOTIVA TABULA , or A Solemn Thanksgiving , offered up to God , the Mighty Protector of Kings , for the wonderful Protection and happy Restauration of ou● Gr●ci●us Soveraign CHARLES the Second . Delivered in two Sermons , by ●ames Warwell , R●ctor of Boxford in Suffolk ; and Dedicated to His MAJESTY . A SURVEY OF THE ROMAN CATHOLIQUE DOCTRINE . 1. Of the worshiping of Saints and Angels . 2. Of the Invocation of Saints and Angels . 3. Of the worshiping of Images . 4. Of Justification by Works . 5. Of the merit of good Works . 6. Of Purgatory . 7. Of Real Presence . 8. Of Communion in one kind . Asserted in a late Book Entituled Scripture Mistaken . VVritten by M. Spencer a Jesuite . Answered by H. Ferne , D. D. Mast. of Trin. Col. in Cambridge , and one of H●s Majesties Chaplains in Ordina●y . All three sold at the Angel in Ivy-Lane . The White Robe : or The Surplice Vindicated , as a most ancient and decent ornament of the Ministry . Together with a Discourse on Psal. 45.7 . wherein is proved , That Kings and no other can properly be said to be the Lords Annoynted . Being several Sermons preached by the late Reverend Father in God Dr. Thomas W●stfield , Bishop of Bristol , and sometimes Preacher at S. Bartholomew the Great in London . Sold by Sam. Speed , at the Sign of the Printing Press in S Pauls Church-yard . A Caveat against Seducers : As it was preached by R. Standfast , M. A. and Actor of Christ-Church in Bristol . VVhereunto are annexed the Blindmans Meditations . By the same Author . Sold by H. Mortlock at the Phaenix in S. Pauls Church yard . L' ESTRANGE His Appologie : with a short view of some late and remarkable Transactions , leading to the happy settlement of these Nations , under the Government of our Lawful and Gracious Soveraign CHARLES the Second . Jews in America , Or , Probabilities that those Indians are Judaical , made more probable by some Additionals to the former Conjectures . By Thomas Thorowgood , S. T. B Norfolciensis . The Plague of Athens , which happened in the second year of the Peloponnesian , VVa● Made English by Tho. S●eat . All three sold by H. Broom at the Gun in Ivy-lane . ADVERTISEMENT . A New Post having been settled lately at Amsterdam for England , We are desired to give notice , That the long complaints and great prejudice Merchants sustained by the stow Transport of Letters between England and Holland , engaged Mr. Vander Heyden to take notice of their going round about by Antwerp , and that the Hamburgh and Italian Letters were twice as long upon the way as was needful Therefore on the 22. of June last , he began from Amsterdam to bring Letters to London in three or four days , and since from Hamborough in six , and from Italy in eleven days , which before was never practised , to the great satisfaction and contentment of the Merchants ( who have already found the advantage of it ▪ their Letters being come three of four weeks upon every Tuesday , and the last week upon the Monday ) as by a general Certificate signed by many of them it appears ; [ Those only in the Hague , which is much wondered at , shewing a dislike of that establishment and endeavouring to hinder it . ] And whereas the German and Italian Letters us●d to lye at Antwerp three or four days before they began their so tedious passages , he hath taken care th●t from Amsterdam they goe away immediately after receipt ; and if the Merchants do 〈…〉 , he will ingage to send the said Letters twice a week . The said Vander Heyden ha●● t●eated with t●e Post-master General in England , who by his Majesties 〈…〉 hath agreed to that enterprise . The P●cqu●t-boat that carr●es his Letters go●th from Dover to Sluice every Saturday about three a clock in the afternoon , and takes in Passengers , for whom he hath all the ●onvenient accommodation . Having giv●n you this foregoing Advertisement in our last , We hear since 〈…〉 from Holland came to London 〈◊〉 the said n●w P●st , 〈…〉 , and were ●ist●●but●d betimes next morning , to the great 〈…〉 of the Merchants , it having been calme all Sunday 〈◊〉 thing● , and the 〈…〉 hear likewise that tho●e of the 〈…〉 , who at first opposed that se●●●ement are now ●om●ng in , beginning already to send their Letters that way . Venice , the 31 of Iuly , 1660. We are informed by the last Letters from Candia , that the Turks had dis-imbarqued 400. horse , and 2000. Foot , to put them for a Garrison in Canea , intending to draw out the former Garrison to be imployed somewhere else , by express orders from the Bashaw General of the Forces of this Kingdom : They have likewise caused 600. men to enter into Retimo , and reinforced the Garrisons of other place , which they hold in those parts , upon notice given them , that the Venetian Generalissimo Morosini , had resolved to lay siege to the before-mentioned City of Canea , with so much the more hopes of a happy success , as our Forces have allready seized on the Avenues , through which the Ottomans could receive any succour . The same Letters intimate , that the said Generalissimo was as yet at Cerigo , whence he had wrote to Prince Alme●ic , to hasten the joining of their forces , that so they might with the better resolution , execute the Enterprise agreed upon , for which all things were put in good order . By Letters from Dalmatia , we hear , that the Infidels in those parts were retired from Clin● , to repass the Mounts , bu● that he who commanded them , gave out , that the chief V●ster had ordered a party of those Forces which are in Transylvania , to go and besiege Cataro , which had obliged the Proveditor General Cornaro to use his best indeavours for securing that place against all attempts , although it be very probable , that this is onely a device of the Turks , to h●nder the march of those Forces which this Republick is a sending into Candia . Francfurt . 15. July . The Deputies of the Dukes of Ne●burg and Brunswick , are arrived in this City , where others more are expected to resolve either on a continuation or dissolution of the Assembly that is kept here , which the Emperour endeavoureth to remove to Ratisbone , in expectation of a general Diet of the Empire , which most part of the Princes of Germany wish for . Presbourg in Hungaria , July 29. It is confirmed by Letters , that the Count of Serin is retreated from before Canischa , not by order from the Emperor , as some Letters reported , but upon intimation given him , that 5000. Turks were upon their march , whom the General Ali Bashaw had drawn out of his Army to relieve the above mentioned place . We are likewise credibly informed , that the lurks are withdrawn from the Confines of Tearadin , notwithstanding they had above 6000. men before that place : and that the Palatin of Hungaria marched towards those parts with ten thousand men , to re-inforce the Garrison . We hear , that Prince Barchai is carefully kept in the Turkish Army , and that the General hath order not to release him , till hee hath restored those ● / 500 Florens which he leavied upon the States of Transylvania . Warsovia in Poland , Aug. 1. We are advertised here ▪ that their Majesties of Poland arrived on the 26th . last past at Cassimiers , and that they were expected at Leopolis on the 12. of this Moneth : A Courrier from the Polish Army hath lately brought newes to the Court of a second defeat given to the Muscovites in Ukrain by the Lord Potozky , Field-Marshall of Lithuania ; reporting moreover , that the Tartar Cham had pursued the Muscovites as far as Kiow , and pressed the King of Poland to cause his Canon and Infantry to march on to attaque these people together with the Rebellious Cossacks , who have taken their shelter in divers strong places , not daring to keep the field any longer . We hear likewise , that Ours have made themselves masters of Korno , one of the strongest places in Lithuania , lying betwixt the Rivers of Niemen and Vitia , as also of Grodna , scituated on the first of the before mentioned Rivers , having put fire to the Castle , to chase the Muscovites thence ; and lastly of the Mount of Lisegura from which they easily batter the Castle of Vilna , which the Muscovites defend with much obstinacy . In the mean time the Polonian General CZarnecky , that he may not want action , sends constantly Parties abroad , who make their excursions as far as Smolersko without the least opposition ; and so soon as he receiveth those Troops , his Majesty giveth him hopes of , he resolveth to enter Muscovia , where , it is believed , he will not meet with much resistance , if General Lubomirsky take his march ( for which he prepareth himself ) towards Kiow , there to make a diversion . From Bremen the 5th . of August . Those jealousies which this City conceived , touching some designe the Swedes should have against its priviledges , are now most ceased , upon notice given from Stockholm , that the Government there had declared exactly to observe what was agreed on in the year 1654. betwixt the Crown of Sweden and this City , by the interposition of the States General of the Vnited Provinces ▪ and it is said that the people of Bremen are so far from having any thoughts of war , that they have rather declared an extraordinary joyfulnes for the peace , and the restoring of a good understanding between the two Northern Crowns , and the States General of the United Provinces . Edinbrough , Aug. 25. 1660. On wednesday the 22. of August , the Earl of Glencairn , Lord Chancellor of Scotland , came into this City honourably attended by about 1000. Horse . The Major General , Colonell Daniel , and Colonell Disne the English Commissioners , with several Field-Officers , and two Troops of the Major Generals Regiment of Horse , went to Massleborough to meet his Lordship , and attended him thence to the House designed for his Lordship in this C●ty . At his coming in to Edenborough , the Earle of W●nton●ode on his right hand , and Major General Morgan on his left : He was guarded from the Water-gate to the Nether-Bow , by the Major Generals Regiment of Foot . The Lord Chancellor being come , the Committee of three Estates ( according to the late Proclamation ) sate on Thursday , Aug. 23. and information being given of some Remonstrating Ministers that were at Robert Symson , the Collectors house ; Orders were sent to Captain Newman in Edinborough Castle , to command thence 20. Musquetiers to Symson's house , who found the Ministers subscribing a Paper tending to the disturbance of this Kingdom . The Ministers were carryed Prisoners to Edinborough Castle : Their names are Mr. James Guthrie , Minister of Sterling . Mr. Robert Trayle , Ministers of Edinborough . Mr. John Strivling , Ministers of Edinborough . Mr. Alexander Moncreif , Minister of Sc●oney . Mr. John Semple , Minister of Carffern . Mr. Thomas Ramsey , Minister of Foulden . Mr. Gilbert Hall , Minister of Kirkliston . Mr. John Scot , Minister at Ornham . Mr. George Nairne , Minister at Brunt Island . Mr. John Murray , Minister of Maffin Parish . James Kirk , Laird of Soudaywell . Whereupon the Lord Chancellor with the Committee of the Th●●e Estates , the very next day set forth this following Proclamation . GOD Save the KING . A Proclamation by the Committee of Estates convened by His Majesties special Authority , against unlawfull Meetings and seditious Papers . At Edinburgh , August 24. 1660. THe Committee of Estates in obedience to His Majesties Proclamation being met , and taking to their serious consideration the goodness of God , who in his great mercy hath restored the Kings Majesty to the Exercise of His Royal Gove●nment ; And withall , considering His Majesties great care of , and affection to this His Majesties Ancient Kingdom of Scotland , in Calling and Authorizing the said Committee of Estates to Meet ; And they finding it their duty to prevent all unlawful Meetings , which may tend to the prejudice of His Majesties Service , or may again involve His Majesties good Subjects into new Troubles ; Have thought it fit in His Majesties Name and Authority , to prohibite . And by these Presents do prohibite and discharge all unlawful and unwarrantable Meetings or Conventicles in any place within this His Majesties Kingdom of Scotland , without His Majesties special Authority ; And likewise all seditious Petitions and Remonstrances , under what pretence s● ever which may tend to the disturbance of the Peace of this Kingdom , or alienating and debauching the affections of His Majesties Subjects from their due obedience to His Majesties lawful Authority , and that under all highest pai●s . And for this effect , appoints all Sheriffs of Shires , and Magistrates of Burghs to be careful within their respective Bounds , that no such pernicious and dangerous meetings be permitted , but that they be timeously prevented , hindered , made known and discovered to the Committee of Estates . And ordain these presents to be forthwith Printed , and Published at the Mercat cross of Edinburgh , and the Head Burghs of the respective Shires within this Kingdom , that none pretend ignorance hereof . Signed in the Name , and by Warrant of the Committee of Estates . GLENCARNE Chancellour . I. P. D. Com. After which was set forth another Proclamation commanding that no Disorders or Insolencies be committed by any person whatever within this Kingdom upon any of the English Nation , under all highest pain , after which they adjourn'd till Tuesday following . White-Hall . His Majesty was graciously pleased to confer the Honour of Knight-hood upon Herbert Perrot , Esquire , a worthy Member of the House of Commons , serving in Parliament for the Burrough of We●bly , in the County of Herreford . On Thursday last that accomplished Personage George Earl of Bristol , entertain'd His Majesty at his own house with a Supper , with whom was Their Royal Highnesses the Dukes of York and Gloucester , attended by the Marquess of Ormond , and other Persons of Honour . On Friday the Lords had a Conference with the Commons , wherein Their Lordships acquainted the Commons with His Majesties Message for an Adjournment from the eighth of September to the sixth of November next . London , Printed by John Macock , and Tho. Newcombe , 1660. 
A65782	----	The Evropean mercury describing the highwayes and stages from place to place, through the most remarkable parts of Christendome : with a catalogue of the principall fairs, marts, and markets thorowout the same / by J.W. ... ; usefull for all gentlemen who delight in seeing forraign countries, and instructing merchants where to meet with their conveniences for trade. Wadsworth, James, 1604-1656? This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A65782 of text R40678 in the English Short Title Catalog (Wing W182). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 224 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 128 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A65782 Wing W182 ESTC R40678 19504588 ocm 19504588 108906 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A65782) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 108906) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1679:4) The Evropean mercury describing the highwayes and stages from place to place, through the most remarkable parts of Christendome : with a catalogue of the principall fairs, marts, and markets thorowout the same / by J.W. ... ; usefull for all gentlemen who delight in seeing forraign countries, and instructing merchants where to meet with their conveniences for trade. Wadsworth, James, 1604-1656? [26], 9-209, [28] p. Printed by I.R. for H. Twyford ..., London : 1641. "Imprimatur Tho. Wykes. March 23, 1639"--p. [28] at end. Numerous errors in paging. Reproduction of original in the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library. eng Europe -- Description and travel. A65782 R40678 (Wing W182). civilwar no The European mercury. Describing the highwayes and stages from place to place, through the most remarkable parts of Christendome. With a cat Wadsworth, James 1641 35028 218 0 0 0 0 0 62 D The rate of 62 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the D category of texts with between 35 and 100 defects per 10,000 words. 2003-07 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-07 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-09 Sara Gothard Sampled and proofread 2003-09 Sara Gothard Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE EVROPEAN MERCURY . Describing the High-wayes and Stages from place to place , through the most remarkable parts of Christendome . With a Catalogue of the principall Fairs , Marts , and Markets , thorowout the same . By I. W. Gent , Usefull for all Gentlemen , who delight in seeing forraign Countries ; and instructing Merchants where to meet with their conveniences for trade . London , Printed by I. R. for H. Twyfords and are to be sold at the three Daggers in Fleet-street , neer the Inner Temple gate . 1641. To the WORSHIPFVLL , Robert Tracy , Esq Coronet of Horsemen to the Right Honorable , Edward , Viscount Conoway , Lord Generall of the Horse . SIR , AS your worth is known in many parts here at home , so from many parts abroad , MERCVRY is come to be known of you . It was the prime praise of Vlisses , that he had seen many Cities , and known the manners or mindes of many men : If there be any true content and pleasure of the minde here on earth , it is gained in travell and the view of variety of places ; beside those brave spirits that love to see the world abroad , are of another mould than our dull drones that keep their homes and their hives , and , except smoked out , will scarce flye over to the next field ; when the other imitating the celestiall bodies , as Lipsius saith , Gaudent motu , delight in motion , and bring home the sweet honey of Experience , whereby they become most usefull above any other to their King and Country . I shall not need to touch the manifold use of Travell , or relate that unto you , which you know above many others ; being as one said of Hermogenes , Senex in ipsa juventute , endued with vertuous and many excellent parts above your years . I dare not be over tedious or troublesome , onely I desire you would be pleased to entertain our MERCVRY , with no other respect and good will , than he in all love and duty , tenders himself and his service unto you . Your most devoted and obliged , James Wadsworth . To the Right Honoroble , Noble , and Worshipfull , the Nobility and Gentry of England , addicted to History or Travell . R. Honorable , I Intreate you to accept of this Dedication , it being for the good of all those that have travelled , or desire to travell : for the one , it will instruct , and to the other , it will be necessary for the helpe of his memory . Look not on the smalnesse of the gift , but on the good will and affection wherewith I have translated it out of Italian into English , hereunto having also added many notes and observations of my last travels which I made these last two yeeres through Spaine , Italy , and France . The work , I dare not say , deserves your protection , it being a greater token of Nobility , in you to patronize with your greatnes that which is mean in it selfe , than only to be favourable where merit may challenge liberality ; yet the work is necessary for all this Kingdome , rich or poore , traveller or not traveller , wherein they may al benefit themselves , it serving for a guide to those that go abroad , and a Map for those at home . So I humbly take my leave , desiring the Almighty to blesse and prosper you , and conclude with this Spanish Adage or Proverbe , Lo que mata auno sana a otro , and say to the Critique that shall condemne that which he cannot mend himselfe , That which is one mans meat , is another mans poyson . Let the more judicious judge . vale . Your Honors , in all service , J. W. The Translator to the Reader . HAving in my last travels at Venice found a Book in Italian descrying t●e publique roade wayes through the principallest parts of Europe , composed by three brethren of the most Illustrious Marquesse of Cravesana in Italy , I thought good , by the advice of some Noble personages , to translate it into English , adding thereunto mine owne experience , for the generall good of this my native Countrey : and because the Reader should not mistake any thing in it , I have here set downe some few observations and directions , for his more easier understanding of it . Imprimis , let him note that the stages beginning at Rome , and continuing thence to Bruxells or Paris , you must take them backward , beginning at Bruxells or Paris , and so to Rome . Item , note that there is in many places put nowne 8 miles for 9 , and the like is done in leagues ; and in other places 9 miles for 8 , the reason is that it is not yet decided among them , whether it be 8 or 9 miles , and so of the leagues for some say one thing , some another , as some will say it is 8 long miles , and others will say it is 9 short miles , wherefore this needs not trouble the traveller , there never being in a dayes journey above a mile or two different in their opinions . Item , note that every Towne is written in his owne naturall language , and after the Italian Pronounciation , which is the easiest for the English to p●onounce or learne . As for Example , Sivill , a City in Spaine , the Italian write it Siguilla , and the Spaniard Sevilla : and so Madril , the Italian writeth it Madrith , and the Spaniard Madrid . I shall not here need to treat of the manifold and excellent use of Travaile to understanding spirits , who as Lipsius truly saith , like the heavenly Spheares delight in motion , whi●est the others tanquam affixi suo solo , love to keepe their station , who knowet● not how the greatest Philosophers , as Aristotle , Plato and the rest , with the best Mathematicians and Physitians , and in a word , the most usefull to their Countrey have beene travellers . So intreating the Reader to pardon what he shall see a●isse , and gently to correct the errors , if he finde any , I rest : vale . Your devout friend , to do his Countrey and Country-men service , I. W. Quicupis Europae Lector percurrere fines , A patria tut as & minus ire vias , Dux hic noster erit paruus ( mi●i Crede ) li●ellus , Quem tibi conquiras ; aere perexiguo . Thou that wouldst knowledge and experience gaine , By travelling France , Italy & Spain , With other parts , be Mercury thy guide , And censure when his Journall thou hast try'd . This winged Poste , that leadeth to all parts , Will guide thee to most Fayres , Staples and Marts ; To Academes , the nurseries of Arts : The goodly Townes of Florence , Rome and Naples . That when thou art returned thou maist say , Thankes to thy guide , and never grudge his pay . Stage from Paris to London by the way of Dover . FRom Paris to Saint Dennis being Leagues 2. I could relate the populousnesse and magnificence of the most stately Citie of France , Paris , but that it is most accurately set forth by many Authors likewise ; I could set forth the particulars of the Abby of Saint Dennis , where the Kings of France doe lye intumb'd : and treate of the reliques and riches thereof , but that divers able Authors have already performed the same . From S. Dennis to S. Cleare 2. Stag . leg. 5. From St Cleare to Cleeremoone 3. Stages leg. 7. From Cleeremoone to Bretalia 3. Stages leg. 7. From Bretalia to Amiens , 3 Stages leg. 7. From Amiens to Abervile , 4. Stages leg. 10. From Ab. to Mountrell , 4 Stages leg. 10. From Mount . to Bulloine , 3 Stages leg. 7. From Bull . to Callis , 3 Stages leg. 7. From Callis to Dover , by Sea , m. 22. From Dover to Canterbury , m. 14. From Canterbury to Settingborow m. 12. From Settingborow to Rochester , m. 12. From Rochest . to Dertford , m. 12. From Dertford to London , m. 12. From Paris to London by the way of Rye . From Paris to Pontwaize , 3 Stages . leg. 7. From Pontw . to Mennie , 3 Stages leg. 7. From Mannie to Eque , 3 Stages leg. 7. From Eque to Rhoan leg. 6. From Rhoan to Tote leg. 6. From Tote to Deepe leg. 6. From Deepe in Normandy by Sea to Rye leg. 30. From Rye to the Redhouse ▪ m. 18. From the Redhouse to Cheapstead m. 18. From Cheapstead to London , m. 18. The Preface to the Reader . OBserve diligent Reader , thou that wouldest travell , and desirest to know the Road way through all Christendome , that in this small volume I have described and named the most part of all the stages now in use throughout most parts of the world , commonly called in Italian , Posta per posta , viz. that is to say , from stage to stage , and from place to place , with the distance of the miles from the one to the other , with the names of the Cities , Lordships , Castles , Markets , towns and Innes , where the postouses are kept in Italy , and out of Italy , France , Spaine ▪ Portugall , Flanders , Vienna and Germany ; Kingdome of Naples , Messina , Puglia , and the land of Otranto , and divers other parts in Italy and Christendome , beginning at the City of Rome , and from thence from place to place , as this Booke doth set forth , whereunto is added an Index or Table for the Reader or curious Traveller , with more ease to finde out the said places , which is a thing very pleasant for those that desires to know the Road-w●yes thorowout Christendome , and much more p●ofitable and necessary for him that shall make use hereof in his travell ; as also by the reading hereof he shall finde divers remarkable notes and observations of the chief and principall Cities of Italy and other Countreyes . THE STAGES AND POSTS FROM ROME TO BOLONIABY THE WAY OF SIENA AND FLORENCE . Note Reader that the Originall of this Book being fi●st Printed in Italian , begins the Stages from Rome to all other places . Therefore now we begin at Rome . FRom Rome to Isola the first Stage ; which is but an Inn , M. 9. From thence to Baccano a Village m. 7. Then to Mounterosia Vi lage , m. 6. Ronciglione a Castle , m. 8. Viterbo a Citie , m. 10. Montefiascone an ancient Citie , m. 8. St Lawrence a Castle , m. 9. Ponte-centino a Vil. m. 8. Paglia a Village , m. 9. Scala an Inn , m. 8. Torineri a Village , m. 8. Lusignano a Castle , m. 8. Siena a Citie , m. 8. Stagia a Castle , m. 9. Tavernelle a Village , m. 8. St Cassiano a Castle , m. 8. Florence a Citie , m. 9. Vaglia or good Fountaine , an Inn , m. 9. Scarpiera a Castle , m. 8. Rifreddo a Village , m. 7. Pietra mala a Village , m. 7. Lojano a Village , m. 8. Pianora a Village , m. 8. Bologna the chiefest Citie in Romania in Italy , m. 9. Numb. of Stages , 24. Another Rode or Post way from Rome to Bollonia through the Province of Romania . FIrst to Prima Porta , an Inne , m. 7. Then to Castelnovo , a Castle , m. 7. Then to Rignano , a Castle , m. 7. Then to Civita castellana a Citie , m. 9. Here is a Ferry over to passe the River Tibur . Then to Otricoli a Castle , m. 8. Narni a City , m. 7. Terni a City , m. 7. Strettura an Inn. m. 8. Proto Castello , m. 7. Santo Horatio an Inne , m. 8. Ponte centesimo , a Village , m. 8. Nocera a Citie , m. 7. Gualdo a Castle m. 8. Sigillo a Castle m. 7. L● Sceggia , a Castle m. 7. Cantiano , a Castle m. 8. A●qua lagna a Village , m. 8. Urbino a Citie , m. 7. Foglia an Inne m. 8. Mo●t●fiore a Castle , m. 8. Coriano a Castle , m. 8. Rimini a Citie , m. 10. Sanignano a Cast. m. 9. Cosena a City , m. 10. Furli a Citie , m. 10. Fae●za a Citie , m. 10. Imola a Citie , m. 10. Sa● Nicolo a Castle , m. 10. Bologna a Citie , m. 9. Number 29. Another Rode from Rome to Trent , and Brussels in Flanders , by the way of Augusta and Spira , two Cities in Germany . FIrst to Isola an Inne , m. 9. Then to Baccano , m. 7. Then to Mounterosi a Village , m. 6. Ronciglione a Castle , m. 8. Viterbo a Citie , m. 10. Montefiascone a Citie , m. 8. San Lorenzo a Castle , m. 9. Ponte Centino a Village , m. 8. Paglia a Village , having a River running by it , m. 8. Scala an Inne , m. 8. Tornieri a Village , m. 8. Lusignano a Castle , m. 8. Siena a Citie , m. 8. Stagia a Castle , m. 9. Tavernelle a Village , m. 8. St Cassiano a Castle , m. 9. Floren●a a Citie , m. 8. Vaglia ; or good Fountaine , an Inne , m. 9. Scarperia a Castle , m. 8. Rifredo a Village , m. 7. Pietra mala a Village , m. 7. Loiano a Village , m. 8. Pianora a Village , m. 8. Bologna a Citie , m. 7. Lavino a Village , m. 9. Crocetta a Village , m. 10. Bon Porto an Inne . m. 9. Here to passe a Ferry . Then to San Martino , Village , m. 8. Concordia a Village , m. 9. Alpo , an Inne , m. 9. Here to passe a Ferry . Then to San Benedetto , a Priory ▪ m. 12. Mantona , a most beautifull Citie m. 10. Rover bella a Village , m. 12. Castel novo , a Castle , m. 9. Volarni , a Village , m. 9. Albo , or Alborghetto , Vil. m. 10. Rovere a Castle m. 10. Trento a Citie , m. 12. This Citie divides Italy and Germany , wherof half to Italy , and halfe to Germany , wherein the Councell of Trent was kept . Then to San Michele a Vil. Leg. 2. Egna , a Castle l. 2. Bronzollo l. 2. Bolsan , and Ket a Towne , and a most beautifull place in regard of the scituation , l. 3. Vernol , or Chelcheles a Villages , l. 1. Colmar a Village , l. 2. Brenaxon a Citie , l. 2. Montifol or Metibolstecia l. 2. Sterzingh , a faire Cast. l. 2. Montagna a or Prenner a village , leg. 2. Stonack a village , leg. 1. Mattera or Semporech , an Inne , leg. 3. Isporch a city , leg. 2. Retuan an Inne , leg. 3. Menigen or Parvisi , a village , leg. 3. Forestan , a Castle , leg. 3. Larmes , a village , leg. 3. Esperge or Chiusa , an Inne , leg. 2. Fiess●u , a Castle , leg. 2. Forstat an Inne , leg. 2. Purch a town , leg. 1. Tiessen a towne , leg. 1. Vilfach a towne , leg. 3. Mercausen , a towne , leg. 3. Augusta or Aspurgh , a city , leg. 3. Urbach a towne , leg. 3. Sepach , a towne , leg. 3. Gempug , a towne , leg. 3. ●ligen or Eligen , a town . l. 2. Eberstat a towne , leg. 3. Alestat a Castle , leg. 7. Ebarspack , a village , leg. 2 , ●erranc , a Towne , leg. 2. Consta a Towne , leg. 2 ▪ Niztigen a towne , leg. 3. Cintungh a towne , leg. 2. Bruss●ll , a village , leg. 3. Renhausen , and from thence to Spira , being half a league , where you must passe the River , leg. 2. Malvach a towne . leg. 3 , Roben a towne , leg. 3. Namorbs a towne , leg. 3. Belsta or Vilstain , a T. l. 3 Iquiler a towne , leg. 3. Ustbeller a towne , leg. 3. Liser , Fisviller or Musella , a town , having a great River running by it , leg. 3. Puesbet or Buzfell , a towne , leg. 3. Natam a towne , leg. 4. Arzfeli a towne , leg. 3. Selchborne a towne , leg. 3. Borzior Mistan a town , l. 3. Flamiso an Inne , leg. 3. Langniera a towne , leg. 3. Zoni a towne , leg. 3. Tutineni or Amperlem , an Inne . leg. 3. Anamur , a city , leg. 4. Lucafier or Shosi , a towne , leg. 3. Buurzo Isia a towne , leg. 3. Bruselles a city , leg. 4. Number 96. Stages from Rome to Genoua . Then to F●rst to Isola an Inne , miles 9. Baccano , a village , m. 7. Monterosi a village , m. 7. Rongciglione a Castle , m. 8. Vit●rbo a city , m. 10. Montefiascone a city , m. 8. Sanlorenzo a Castle , m. 9. Ponte centino a villag . m. 9. Paglia a village , having a River running by it , m. 8. Scala , an Inne , m. 8. Ch●aviari , a village , m. 5. Rapallo , a village , m. 5. R●cco , a village , m. 6. Bogliasto , a village , m. 7. Genoua , a city , m. 7. Number 37. Stages from Rome to Venice . Then to FIrst to Pimra Porta , an Inne . m. 6. Castelnovo , a Castle , m. 7. Rignavo , a Castle , m. 6. Civita Castellana , a City , m. 7. Otricoli a Castle , m. 9. Narni , a city , m. 6. Terni , a city , m. 6. Strettura , an Inne , m. 7. Spoleti , a city , m. 7. Vene , a Castle , m. 6. Fuligno , a city , m. 6. Pontecentesimo , a vill . m. 6. Nocera , a city , m. 7. Gualdo , a castle . m. 7. Sigillo , a castle , m. 6. Tornieri , a village . m. 8. Lucignano , a castle , m. 9. Staggia , a castle , m. 10. Tavernelle , a village , m. 8. San Casciano , a castle , m. 8. Florenza , a city , m. 9. Porte Casale . m. 7. Pontorno , a castle , m. 7. Torre , St. Romano monasterio . m. 8. Cassina , a Castle , m. 8. Pisa , a city , m. 8. Terre , an Inne , m. 6. Viareggia , a village by the Sea side , m. 8. Pietra Sant●a , a castle . m. 6. Massa a city , m. 7. Sarzana a city , m. 9. San Rimedio , m. 7. Borghetto a village , m. 7. Matarana a village , m. 6. Bracco an Inne , m. 6. Sestri a village , m. 6. Cantiano a castle , m. 6. Equalagna a village , m. 10. Fossombruno a village , m. 8. Fano a city , m. ●5 . Pesara , a walled towne by the Sea side , m. 5. Cattollica , a village . m. 10. Rimini a city , m. 15. Bel'a●re an Inne . m. 10. Ce●enatico a village , m. 5. S●vio , a towne , m. 10. Then to Ravenna , which hath beene the seate of the Romane Emperors , being a famous City ; And if you mind to go out of the way and see Ferrara ( which is one of the famousest Cities in all Italy ) you must go to Fusignano , thence to Casa de coppi , thence to Argent , thence to San Nicolo , then to Ferrara , which is out of the way , m. 30. Primero an Inne , m. 10. Magnanaca an Inne . m. 9. Volani an Inne , m. 15. Goro , an Inne , m. 15. Fornaci , an Inne , a little without the towne , m. 15. Chiozza a city . m. 15. Here you may imbark your selfe to go to the famous city of Venice , being m. 25. Number 54. Stages from Rome to Ancona . First to Prima Porta , an Inne , m. 7. Then to Castel novo , a Castle , m. 7. Rignano , a Castle , m. 7. Civita Castalana , a city , m. 9. Otricoli , a Castle , m. 8. Narin , a city . m. 7. Terni a city , m. 7. Strettura an Inne . m. 8. Spoleto a city . m 8. Passo an Inne , which is distant from Spoleto m. 8. Varchiano , a village , m. 9. Pian Dedignano , an ●n , m. 7. Muccia , a castle , m. 7. Valcimara an Inne , m. 8. Tolentino a city , m. 9 Macerata , a city , frō whence you may go to the Lady of Loretto , being the chiefest place for devotion , and the richest place for Jewells and treasures that is in all Italy , m. 10 Osco a city , m. 8 Ancona a city , m. 10 Number 18. Stages from Rome to Florence , by the way of Ornietto and the valley of A●no . First to Isola an Inne , m 9 Then to Baccano a village , m. 7 Monterosi a village , m. 6 Ronsiglione a castle , m. 8 Viterbo a city , m. 10 Montefiascone a city , m. 8 Caprifica an Inne , m. 7 Nona , an Inne , which stands under the bottome of the hill of the city Orvietto ; which city is most impregnab●e , the best ayr , and cheapest for provision in all Italy , m. 8 Ponte carnaiola an Inn , m. 9 Castel de la Piene , a castle , m. 8 Castiglion de lato , a castle , m. 8 Lorzaia a village , m. 9 Castiglione aretino , a castle , m. 8 Bastardo an Inne , m. 8 Ponte Alenute , a vil . m. 9 Figlini a castle , m. 8 Treghi an Inne , m 6 Florenza a city , m. 7 Number 18. Stages from Rome to F●orence , by the way of Foligno and Peragia and the valley of Arno . First to Prima Porta , an Inne , m. 7 Then to Castel novo , a castle , m. 8 Rignano a castle , m. 7 Civita castallana , a city , m. 9 Here is a Ferry to passe the river Tibur . Then to Otricoli a castle , m. 9 Narny a city , m. 7 Terni a city , m. 7 Strettura an Inne , m. 8 Pretti a castle , m. 7 St. Horatio , an Inne , m. 8 St. Maria de li Angioli , an Inne , m. 9 Perugia , a city , where an Academy is kept for all strangers , being a very good ayr , and very cheap living , m. 18 Toreta an Inne , m. 9 Lorzaria a village , m. 9 Castiglione Arentino , a castle , m 8 Bastardo an Inne , m. 1 Ponte Alle va●e , a villag● , m. 9 Fighini a castle , m 8 Treghi an Inne , m. 9 Florenza a city , m. 8 Number 20. Stages the neerest from Rome to Naples , and from Naples to Messina . First to Torre an Inne , m. 6 Then to Marino a castle , m. 6 Veletri a city , m. 8 Cisterna a castle , m. 6 Sermonetta a castle , m. 7 Casenovo an Inne , m. 8 Badia an Inne , m. 8 Terracina a city , m. 9 Fondi a castle , m. 10 Mola a village , m. 9 Carigliano an Inne , and here is a great river , where you must go over a Ferry , m. 9 Bagni an Inne , m. 8 Castello a castle , m. 9 Patria an Inne , m. 9 Pozzolo a castle , m. 7 Naples a most famous city , m 6. Torre des Grecho , m. 6 Barbazona a town , m. 7 Salerno a city , m. 9 Taverna pinta , an Inn , m. 10 Benole a town , m. 8 Ducehssa an Inne , m. 9 Coletta a castle , m. 10 Salla a town , m. 7 Cassalnovo a town , m. 9 Rovere negro , a town , m. 7 Peria lauria , a town , m. 12 Castilusia a castle , m. 9 Valle . St. Martino , a town , m. 6 Castronilla a town , m. 9 Esaro a town , m. 7 Regina an Inne , m. 10 Coscenza a city , m. 12 Chaproscedo a town , m. 7 Martorano , a fair marke● town , m. 5 St. Blasio a village , m. 6 Aequa de la fidia , an Inne , m. 7 Montelione a castle , m. 9 San. Petro , a village , m. 8 Rosa a town , m. 7 Santa Anna , a town , m. 9 Fonego a village , m. 9 Finmara de Mori , a town , m 10 Messina a city , and a port town of great trade , m. 12 Number 44. Another Stage from Rome to Naples , through the valley of Valmontone , and through the forrest of Largieri . First to Torre , an Inne , m. 6 Then to Marino a castle , m. 6 Cava de largieri , an Inne , m. 10 Valmontone a castle , m. 9 Castel meteo , a castle , m. 9 Florentino a castle , m. 12 Torci a town , m. 9 Ceprano a castle , m. 12 Ponte Corno , a village , m. 9 State a village , m. 10 Carrighanno , an Inne , m. 12 Bagni a town , m. 12 Castel , a castle , m. 10 Patria a city , m. 12 Pozzolo a castle , m. 10 Then to Naples a Citie , m. 9. Numb. 16. Stage from Naples to Puglia and Lece and into the Land of Ottranto . First to Margiliano Castle , m. 12. Then to Cardinale a towne , m. 10. Vellino a Castle , m. 9. Dentelane a Castle , m. 10. Procancino a Castle , m. 12. Acqua viva a towne , m. 10. Ascoli , a market town , m. 12. Casa del Conte an Inne , m. 9. Cirignola a towne , m. 12. Canossa a towne , m. 14. Andria a market Towne , m. 12. Rivo a Castle , m. 10. Bittonto a Citie , m. 12. Caperto a towne . m. 10. Conversano a Castle , m. 9. Monopoli a Castle , m. 12. Feggiano a Castle , m. 9. Asione a Castle , m. 15. Sant ' Anna a towne , m. 8. Brusueglia a towne , m. 9. San. Pietro a towne , m. 10. Leccie , and from Leccie to Ottranto , m 24. Number 22. Stage from Rome to Lions in France by the way of Piasenza and Alexandria . First to Isola an Inne , m. 9. Then to Baccano a Village , m. 7. Monterosi a Village , m. 6. Ronciglione a Castle , m. 8. Viterbo a Citie , m. 10. Montefiaschone a City , m. 8. San Lorenzo a Castle , m. 9. Ponte Centino a vil . m. 9. Paglia a village , a River by it , m. 8. Scala an Inne , m. 8. Tornieri a Village , m. 8. Lucignano a Castle , m. 9. Siena a city , m. 8. Staggia a Castle , m. 10. Tavernelle a village , m. 8. San Cassiano a Castle , m. 8. Florenza a Citie , m. 9. Vaglia or good Fountaine , an Inne , m. 8. Scarperia a Castle , m. 8. Rifredo a village . m. 7. Pietra mala a village , m. 7. Laiano a village , m. 8. Pianora a village , m. 8. Bolognia a Citie , m. 9. Samoggia an Inne , m. 10. Modena a Citie , m. 10. Marzaia an Inne , m. 7. Regio a Citie , m. 8. Maggione an Inne , m. 7. Parma a Citie , m. 8. Castel Chelfo a Cast. m. 8. Borgo San Domino a Castle , m. 7. Florenzuola a Castle , m. 8. Ponte Nudo an Inne , m. 7. Piasenza a Citie , m. 8. Rotofredi an Inne , m. 7. Castel San Gioanni a Cast ▪ m. 7. Stradella a village , m. 8. Schiatezo a Castle , m. 7. Vonghera a Castle , m. 6 ▪ Tortona a Citie , m. 10. Alexandria della Paglia a Citie , m. 10. Felizano a Castle , m. 9. Aste a Citie , m. 9. Bellotto a Towne , m. 6. Poerino a Castle , m 7. Monchaliere a market town , m. 7. Turino a Citie , m. 6. Rivole a Castle , m 6. Santo Ambrosio a Cast m. 9. ●an Gi●r● a Castle , m. 3. Susa a Marker Towne , m 9. Novarese a village , m. 4. Tavernette d●lla Mountagna an Inne , m. 8. Luneborgo a Towne , m. 8. Occei a Towne , that devides France and Italy . Santo Andrea a Castle , L. 3. Santo Machele a Castle , l. 2. Santo Giovan de la Mariana a Citie . l. 3. Ciambra a Towne , l. 3. Argentina a Towne , l. 2. Cronono a Towne , l. 2. Momilian a Castle , l. 2. Ciambri a Citie , l. 3. Gabellette an Inne , l. 3. Ponte bon visin , l. 3. Torre depin a towne , l. 3. Borgre a Castle , l. 2. Volpefiera a Castle , l. 3. Santo Lorenzo a Town , l. 2. Lions a Citie , l. 3. Number 71. Stage from the Citie of Rimini to the Citie of Ancona . First to Catolica an Inne , m. 10. Then to Pesaro a Citie , m. 10. Fano a Citie , m. 9. Sinigaglia a Citie , m. 9. Casa abbrusciata an In. m. 9. Number 6. Stage from Florenza to Lucca and from Lucca to Genoua ●eing three Cities . First to Poggio Caiano a Castle , m 10. Then to Pistodia a Citie , m. 10. Borgo Borano a Vil. m. 10. Lucca a Citie , m. 10. Mazarosa a Castle , m. 8. Pietira Santa a Castle , m. 8. Massa de Carara a City , m. 7. Sarzana a Citie , m. 7. Here you may imbarke your selfe for Leriol , and so to Genoua . Then to Santo Rimedio a vill . m. 8. Borghetto a village , m. 8. Martarana an Inne , m. 6. Bracco a village , m. 6. Scestri a village , m. 6. Here you may imbarke for Genoua . Then to Chiaveti a village , m , 6. Rapallo a village , m. 6. Racco a village m. 6. Borgliasco a village , m. 6. Genoua a Citie , m. 6. Number 18. Stage from Genoua to Milan● . First to Ponte decimo a vill . m. 7. Then to Borgo a village , m. 8 Isola a village , m. 5 Acqua a castle , m. 5 Bettola an Inne , m. 7 Tortona a city , m. 8 Voghera a castle , m. 10 Bastia an Inne , m. 8 Pavia a city , m. 8 Binasco a villag● , m. 10 Milano a city , m. 10 Number 11. Stage from Genoua to Venecia , by the way of Mantua . First to Ponte decimo , a village , m. 7 Then to Borgo a village , m. 8 Acqua a Castle , m. 10 Bettola an Inne , m. 8 Tortona a City , m. 8 Voghera a Castle , m. 8 Schiatizzo a Castle , m. 6 Stradella a village , m. 8 Sorlesco a Castle , m. 7 Pizzighiton a Castle . m. 7 Cremona a city , m. 10 Bonanaglia an Inne , m. 10 San. Giacomo Delpo an Inne . m. 8 Marcheria a Castle , having a great River passing by it , and you must pay toll for going over the bridge , m. 8 Castel●uchio a castle , m. 9 Mantoa a city , m. 10 Stella a village , m. 20 Saugoneo Doppia a towne . m. 15 Beinlacqua an Inne , m. 10 Montagnana a Market town , m. 9 Padoua Doppia a city , m. 8 Lizafusina , and there imbarke for Venice , paying the price of 2 Stages for your passage from Padoua . m. 25 Numb. 24. Stage from Genoua to Venetia , by the way of Scestri . First to Bogliasco , a village , m. 8 Then to Reccon a village , m. 6 Rappalla a village , m. 5 Chranery a castle , m. 6 Scestri a village , m. 6 Vase a village , m. 9 Borgo di●tarro , a vill . m. 9 Fornono a castle , m. 10 Parma a city , m. 10 Berselle a castle , m. 8 Gnastalla a castle , m. 7 Morra a castle , m. 12 Borgoforte a village , m. 8 Mantoa a city , m. 8 Stella a village , m. 10 Sangoneo Doppia , a village , m. 15 Bevilacqua an Inne , m. 10 Mountagnana a market town m. 9 Padoua Doppia , a city , m. 18 Lizzafucina doppia , an Inne , without the gates of Padoua , 20 miles ; & so to Venice by water , as formerly is said , being from Padoua miles 25. Numb. 22 Stage from Genoua to Savona . First to Votri , a village , m. 10 Then to Rensani a village , m. 5 Vanrrzze a village , m. 8 Savona a city , m. 7 Number 4. Stage from Genoua to Barzellona in Spain . First to Votri , a village , m. 10 Then to Renzani a village , m. 5 Vanrazze a village , m. 8 Savona a city , m. 7 Caliare a town , m. 10 Pri a castle , m. 8 Segne a town , m. 9 Mondani a town , m. 9 Margherita a town , m. 6 Cuni a city , m. 8 Borgo a village , m. 8 Rocca Sparviera , a castl . m. 5 Demone a castle , m. 5 Vinai a town , m 6 Sambucco a town , m. 8 Bercies a town , m. 7 Here you begin to go over the mountain of Argentera . Then to Larce a town , m. 8 Ciatte●la● a town , m. 8 Barzellon●t●a , a fair Market town , m. 9 ●●●laus a town , m. 6 Losset a town , m. 7 Here end● the Dukedom of Savoy , and ye enter into that part of France , called Provenza . Then to Briola a town , m. 7 Bell● sarre , a town , m. 10 Metta an Inne , m. 7 Nizzari a town , m. 7 Sesteron a city , m. 8 Malafogaccia a village , m. 9 Saint Stefano a village , m. 9 Hosternovo an Inne , leg. 2 Verera an Inne , leg. 3 Gignach an Inne , leg. 2 Zatte a castle , leg. 3 Boimete a castle , leg. 3 Here begins the County of Avignione , which is the Popes . Then to B●stida an Inne , leg. 3 Commun a castle , leg. 3 Avignione a city , leg. 3 Saliers a town , leg. 3 Serignach a town , leg 2 Vimes a fair Market town , leg. 3 Aucciao a town , leg. 2 Lunell a castle , leg. 2 Colombier an Inne , leg. 3 Momp●lier a city , leg. 2 Gigiam a town , leg. 4 Loppian a town , leg. 3 San Turberi a castle , leg. 3 Pares a castle , leg. 3 Barea an Inne , leg. 2 Narbona a city , leg. 2 Villa falsa , a town , leg. 2 Fitou a town , leg. 2 Sarsas a castle , leg. 4 Here begins Spain . Then to Perpignian a city , leg. 4 Bolon a town , leg. 4 Losternovo an Inne , leg. 4 Bascara a town , leg. 4 Girona a city , leg. 4 Casa Blanca an Inne , leg. 2 Ropita an Inne , leg. 4 San Siloni , a town , leg. 4 Rocca , a towne , l. 4 Moncada , an Inne , l. 2 Barcellona , a city , l. 2 Numb. 62. Stage from Genoua to Lions in France . First to Pontedecimo , a village , m. 7 Then to Burgo , a village , m. 8 Ottuggro , a castle , m. 6 Cavi , a castle , m. 6 Basalucci , a towne , m. 6 Alexandria della Paglia , a city , m. 9 Felizzano , a castle , m. 8 Aste , a city , m. 9 Bellote , a castle , m. 6 Poerino , a towne , m. 8 Moncallere , a castle , m. 8 Turino , a city , m. 4 Rinoli , a castle , m. 6 Santo Ambrosio , a castle , m. 8 Grori , a castle . m. 8 Sure , a faire market towne , m. 7 Nonarese , a village , and this village is the foot of the mountaine called Montsenis , m. 4 Montagna , an Inne , m. 6 Luneborgo , a towne , m. 6 Occey , a towne , l. 2 Santo Andrea , a castle , l. 3 Santo Michele , a castle , l. 2 Santo Giovan de Moriana , a city , l. 2 Cianbra , a towne , l. 2 Argentino , a village , l. 2 Bronova , a towne , l. 2 Momilian , a castle , l. 2 Ciamberi , a city , l. 3 Gabellette , an Inne , l. 3 Pontebonnesin , a village , l. 3 Torre de Pin , a towne , l. 3 Borgone , a castle , l. 2 Volpehera , a castle , l. 3 Santo Lorenzo , a town , l. 2 Lion , a city , l. 3 Numb. 35. Stage from Bologna to Milano . First to Samoggia , a village , m. 10 Then to Modena , a city , m. 10 Marzala , an Inne . m. 7 Reggio , a city , m. 8 Maggion , an Inne , m. 7 Perma , a city , m. 8 Lastes Ghelfo , a castle , m. 8 Burgo Santo Domino , a castle , m. 7 Fiorenzuola , a castle , m. 8 Pontenuro , an Inne , m. 7 Piacenza , a city , m. 8 Zorlesco , a village , m. 12 Lodi , a city , m. 20 Marignano , a castle , m. 10 Milano , a city , m. 10 Numb. 15. Stage from Bolognain Italy , to Lions in France , by the way of Germany and Switzerlend . First to Funo , a castle , m. 2 Then to Santo Pietro Casale , m. 9 Poggio , an Inne , m. 9 Ferrara , a city , m. 9 Fiesco , a castle . m. 10 Lendenara , a castle , m. 10 Legnagho Doppio , a castle , m. 18 Pozzo Doppia , an Inne , m. 1 Somma Compagna , an Inne m. 10 Peschera , a market towne , m. 2 Lunara , a castle , m. 10 Brescia Doppia , a famous city , m. 10 Ise , a great castle , m. 5 Here you passe over a great lake , Besogne Doppia , a great towne , m. 15 Bree Doppia , a great town , m. 18 Edobo Doppian , a great towne , m. 16 Briglia , an Inne , m. 10 Tirane Doppia a great towne m. 20 Poschiano Doppia a great Inne m. 20 Here you passe over the mountaine of Berlina . Ponte-rafino Doppia a very great towne m. 20 Ponte-camoras Doppia a very great towne m. 20 Here you passe the mountaine of Albara . Borgnes a towne m. 12 Lanzi a towne m. 12 Badia or Monasterio a town m. 12 Cuere a city l. 3 Ponte de Reno a town l. 2 Monfeltro a towne l. 2 Valdestat Doppia a great towne l. 4 Here you passe the lake . Vesa a towne l. 3 Smerch a towne l. 3 Medolti a town l. 3 Sorich a great market town l. 4 Torre a towne l. 3 Bada a towne l. 3 Lanspurc a towne l. 4 Varsa a towne l. 4 Ron a little towne l. 2 Otter a towne l. 4 Salorne a towne l. 4 Butro a towne l. 4 Arbech a towne l. 3 Morat a towne l. 3 Paglierna a towne l. 4 Medan a market towne l. 4 Momprine a towne l. 4 Lussana a great market towne l. 4 Liman a towne l. 3 Ugnon a towne l. 3 Signi a towne l 3 Cologne a towne l. 3 Santo Germano a towne l. 3 Ciardo a towne l. 3 Santo Mares l. 3 Monluello a great market towne l. 4 Lions a city l. 4 Numb. 55. Stage from Piasenza to Voghera . First to Rottofreddi a village m. 7 Then to Castel Santo Gionanni a a castle m. 7 Stradella a village m. 8 Schiatezo a castle m. 7 Voghera a caslte m. 6 Numb. 5. Stage from Milano to Venetia , by the way of Mantoa . First to Marignano a castle m. 20 Then to Lodi a city m. 10 Zorleaco a towne m. 10 Pizigiton a castle m. 10 Cremona a City m. 12 Casa de la Bona Voglia an Inne m. 10 Santo Giacomo ad Opio an Inne m. 9 Mercaria a Castle , m. 12 Castelluco a Castle , m. 8 Mantoua a city , m. 10 Stella an In , m. 13 Sangonetto a town , m. 12 Bevilaqua an In , m. 10 Montagnan a great market town , m. 6 Padoua a city , m. 18 Venice , and by water , m. 25 Numb. 17. Stage from Milano to Venetia by the way of Brescia . First to Casa nova , an Inne , m. 8 Then to Cassiano a castle , m. 12 Martinengo a town , m. 10 Coray a town , m. 10 Brescia a city , m. 10 Ponte de San Marco an Inne , m. 10 Rivoltella an Inne , m. 2 Castell novo a castle , m. 9 Then to Verona a City , miles 12 Then to Caldere an Inne , miles 10 Then to Montebello an Inne , m. 10 Then to Vicenza a City , miles 12 Then to Padoua doppia a great City , m. 18 Then from Padoua to Venice by water , m. 25 Numb. 16. Stage from Milano to Trento by the way of Brescia . First to Cascina Branca an Inne , m. 8 Then to Cassiano a castle , m. 12 Then to Martinengo a towne , m. 10 Then to Cottai a towne , m. 10 Then to Brescia a city , m. 10 Then to Ponte de S. Marco an Inne m. 10 Then to Rivoltella an Inne , m. 8 Then to Castell novo , a castle , m. 8 Then to Volarni an Inne , m. 10 Then to Vo a Village , m. 10 Then to Ronere a castle , m. 10 Then to Trento a city , m. 1 Numb. 12. Stage from the city of * Trent to Vienna . First to san Michele a castle l. 3 Then to Egna a castle l. 3 Bronzola a village l. 3 Bolzan a market towne l. 2 Vernol or Chelcheler a village l. 2 Colmare a towne l. 2 Bresfanon a city l. 3 Montifol or Mettrinall a village l. 1 Sterzingh a castle l. 2 Montagna or Preuner a village l. 3 Stoanach a towne l. 2 Matera or Somperch a towne l. 2 I●purch a city l. 3 Sitraz a city l. 3 Gundel or Chinet a towne l. 3 Halaergh an Inne l. 3 Essembach an Inne l. 3½ Snechelrait or Prunohob a towne l. 3 Selespurgh a city l. 4 Neumarch a towne l. 2 Franchmarch a towne l. 3 Mantes or Snale a towne l. 3 Martrohae Ochiel a town l. 3 Liat a city l. 2½ Ersach a city l. 3 Molten or Opurch a towne l. 3 Hies or Gravis a towne l. 3 Lost forf or Mill of a town l. 3½ Podembron a towne l. 3 Selchilghe an Inne l 2 Burger Donafanneleur an Inne l. 2 * Vienna a city l. 2 Numb. 13. State from Susa to Lions in France , by the way of Delphinat● and Grenoble . First to I●igh a castle , Then to Ursa a town , l. 4 Susina a town , l. 3 Brianzon a castle , l. 4 Manasterio a town , l. 3 Magdalana a town , l. 3 Grava a castle , l. 4 Lanzi a town , l. 4 Bordusan a town , l. 4 Olivet a town , l. 3 Vigilia a town , l. 3 Grenoble a city , l. 2 Moran a town , l. 3 Opin a town , l. 3 Tarre Dubia an Inne , l. 2 Bosciera an Inne , l. 2 S. Lorenzo a town , l. 3 Lion a city , Lion the third city of France . Num. 18. Stage from Lions , to Paris . First to Torre an Inne , l. 2 Then to Brea a castle , l. 3 Taiara a castle , l. 3 Fontana an Inne , l. 2 S. Seforin , a castle , l. 2 Ravana a vil . l. 3 S. Germano a vil . l. 3 Pacodiera a town , l. 3 Palixa a castle , l. 3 S. Hirardo a town , l. 3 Betenes a town , l. 2 Besse a vil . l. 3 Molni a city , l. 2 Villa nova a town , l. 3 S. Pierre Montier a cast . l. 2 Magni an Inne , l. 2 Nevers a city , l. 2 Hermini a town , l. 2 Chiarete a castle , l. 2 Pugli a vil . l. 2 Magnisi a town , l. 2 Cona a castle , l. 2 Novi a town , l. 2 Briarara a towne l. 2 Bosciera an Inne l. 2 Noiam a castle l. 2 Montagiri a castle l. 3 Ponte Gason l. 3 Maison Rouge an Inne l. 2 San Maturin a castle l. 3 Migli a towne l. 3 Bioune a towne l. 3 Usona a towne l. 3 Gonesse a towne l. 3 Paris a great city l. 3 Numb. 35. Stage from Paris to Anversa , or Antwerp in Flanders First to Burghetto a village l. 4 Then to Lolne a towne l. 4 Lis a castle l. 4 Ponte San Mesanza a town l. 3 Villa Roy a towne l. 5 Giornai a towne l. 3 Tilalee a castle 3 Boncone a towne l. 2 Marsalepes a castle l. 2 * Perona a city l. 2 Nestancoture a towne l 3 * Cambra a city l. 3 Apre an Inne l. 3 Valentia a city l. 2 Clevem a towne l. 2 Jandere a towne l. 2 Caireo a castle l. 2 Monfeino l. 2 Tubisa a towne l. 2 * Bruxelles a city l. 4 Malines a city l. 5 Anversa or Antwerp in Flanders l. 4 Numb. 12. Stage from Paris to Gantes or * Gant. First to Borghetto a village l. 2 Then to Lolve or Lovre a vilage l. 4 Senlis a market town l. 4 Ponte Saincte Mesanse l. 5 Ville Roy a castle , l. 5 Goraia a village , l. 4 Ornele an Inne , l. 1 Tiglialo a vil. l. 1 Boncont a vil . l. 2 Marsalopes a town , l. 2 Perona a great castle , l. 4 Norla a town , l. 2 Messancouture an Inne , l. 3 Cambrai a city , l 4 Pre a vil. l. 4 Talentiniana a great market town , l. 4 Clenem a great vil. l. 4 Landere an Inne , l. 4 Lesini a vil. l 4 Poteno a vil . l. 4 S. Antonio a vil . l. 4 Gants a city , l. 4 Num. 22. Stage from Bruxelles to Gants . First to Tarmont a town , l. 3 Then to Odigen a town , l. 3 Gants a city , l. 3 Num. 3. Stage from Bruxels to Antwerp in Flanders . First to Malines a city , l. 4 Then to Antwerp a city , l. 4 Num. 2. Stage from Monluelo to Ciamberi . First to S. Moris a town , l. 4 Then to S. Roberto a town , l. 4 Rossiglion a town , l. 3 Piexato an Inne , l. 3 Num. 4. Here you passe the River Rhodano by Ferry . Then to Borghetto a town , l. 3 Ciambery a city , l. 3 Num. 2. Stage from Sirignach to Lions in France . First to S. Spirito a town , l. 5 Then to Begnao a towne l. 3 Pierallate a towne l. 4 Montelimar a castle l. 4 Lorroch a towne l. 3 Valensa a city l. 4 Tehew a village l. 3 San Robert a castle l. 4 Bartiva a towne l. 3 Viena a market towne l. 4 San Seforin a towne l. 3 Lions a city l. 4 Numb. 12. Stage from Barcellona to Saragozza . Here Spaine begins . First to Barcellona a city Then to San Fillio a towne l. 2 Martorel a castle l. 2 Moschessa a towne l. 3 Idgola a castle l. 4 Santa Maria de Canimo a towne l. 3 Hostellettes a castle l. 3 Taglia dello an Inne l. 3 Belpucci a castle l. 2 Belgocche a towne l. 2 Lherida a city l. 2 Caras a village l. 4 Fraga a castle l. 4 Candasino a towne l. 3 Borgellalos a towne l. 3 Santa Lucia a towne l. 3 Olfera a castle l. 3 Poebla a towne l. 4 * Saragozza a city l. 3 Numb. 19. Stage from Saragozza to Harizza , & from Harizza to Madrid ▪ now the Kings Court . First from Saragozza a city . Then to Moela a towne l. 4 Romera an Inne l. 2 Lalmogna a towne l. 3 Fraxino a towne l. 3 Calataoe a city l. 3 Roverca a towne l. 3 Harizza a market town l. 3 Alenos a towne l. 4 Focaliente a town , l. 3 Torre moccia a little town , Almandrones a town , l. 3 Canelesos a town , l. 3 Terrisgia a town , l. 3 Guadalaggiara a castle , l. 3 Venta S. Giovan an In , l. 2 Alchalade an university a vil. l. 2 Repas a town , l. 4 Madrid a great market town , l. 4 Num. 18. Stages from Madrid to Toledo the most ancient seat of the King of Spaines and the best language is spoken there . Then to Axitaraf a town , l. 2 Torrexoncihlias della calzada a town , l ▪ 3 Viglia luonga , a town , l. 3 Oriel a town , l. 3 Toledo a city , Num. 5. Where the handsomest women are , and the best rapiers blads are made on all Spaine . Stage from Madrid to Vaglia dulis . First to Rosas a town , Then to Torre di ladrones an In. l. 4 Goalda ramas a castle , l. 3 Crespinall a vil . l. 3 Viglia Castin a town , l. 3 Allanagos a town , l. 3 Piasciares a town , l. 2 Arevala a vil . l. 2 Tacchinas a town , l. 3 Medina del campo , a great market town , l. 4 Ventosa an Inne , l. 2 Ponte duero a vil. l. 2 Vaglia dulis a city , l. 2 Num. 31. It is termed by the Spaniards , Sepulcrum Anglorum , because they live not long after they come in it , the aire is so disagreing . Stage from Vaglia Dulis to Siviglia . Vaglia Dulis Then to Ponte de Duero , a vill . l. 2 Ventosa a village l. 4 Medina del Campo a great market towne l. 2 Al Carpio a village l. 4 Cante Apiera a village l. 4 Las Villorias a village l. 4 Ventiglia an Inne l. 3 Alva da Tormeles a market towne l. 2 Maia a towne l. 3 Guiselloa a village l. 3 Calzada a towne l. 4 Bagnos a towne l. 2 Aldea Nuona a village l. 4 Venta Malabriga an Inne l. 4 Venta de Capparas an Inne l. 2 Carbasio a village l. 3 Calistio a castle l. 3 Olgheera a village l. 4 Cagnaverall a village l. 2 Las Barchas del Chonte an Inne l. 3 Casal de Cazeres a Towne l. 4 Arcazares a towne l. 4 Aldealcano a village l 4 Las ventas de las erratias an Inne l. 4 Chiuzen a village l. 3 Metida a city l. 2 Torelnessia a towne l. 2 Almedralesino a village l. 2 Los Sanctos a village l. 3 Calsa diglia a village l. 3 Monasterio a village l. 4 Realesio a village l. 3 Almaden a village l. 3 Prerottero an Inne l. 2 Castle Biauco a village l. 3 Cala del Rio a village l. 3 Then to * Siviglia a city l. 3 Stage from Toledo to Siviglia . Toledo a city . Then to Venta de Esma an Inne , leg. 3 Levanes a village , leg. 3 Venta de Rozatau an Inne , leg. 4 Mallagon a village , leg. 4 Cieudereall a town , leg. 4 Canalueches a town , leg. 3 Mondoval del Campos , a town , leg. 4 Venta del arcaire an Inne , leg. 4 Venta del Reogal an Inne , leg. 3 Venta de Los Locos dames an Inne , leg. 4 Adamos a village , leg. 3 Gordona a city , leg. 7 Las Posadas an Inne , leg. 3 Pign or Flor a village , leg. 4 Tossina a village , leg. 4 Siviglia a city , Numb. 16. Stage from Harizza to Valiadolith . Harizza a castle . Then to Monte Aguro a Castle , leg. 2 Almoron a town , leg. 3 Mattute a village leg. 3 Tasueco a town , leg. 2 Borgodosmo a great village , leg. 3 Ponte San. Stefano a towne , leg. 2 Castri a little town , leg. 2 Vit monasterio , leg. 2 Randa de Duero a market town , leg. 3 Fumesia an Inne , leg. 2 Nave de Roia a town , leg. 2 Chintaninesia a town , leg. 2 Chintaniglia a little towne , leg. 2 Cabagnas a town , leg. 2 Villanagnes a town , leg. 2 Vagliadolith a city , leg. 3 Numb. 26. Stage from Vagliadolith to Lisbona . Vagliadolith , a city , Then to Puome de Dovero an Inne , leg. 2 Ventosa a village , leg. 2 Medina del Campo a market town , leg. 3 Carpio a town , leg. 3 Canta la Pietra a towne , leg. 3 Las Tillorias an Inne , leg. 2 Vidilla an Inne ▪ leg. 2 Alba detornes a towne , leg. 3 Lamaia a towne , leg. 2 Grifucello an Inne , leg. 4 Lacazada a village , leg. 2 Bagnos a village , leg. 2 Aldea Nova an Inne , leg. 3 Nenta Milabriga an Inne , leg. 3 Nenta del Cappara an Inne , leg. 3 Carcanoses a town , leg. 4 Galisteol a town , leg. 3 Gorgier a towne , leg. 2 Alcagnan●rala a town , leg. 2 Las barcas del Conte an Inne , leg. 3 Casal del Coreres , a towne , leg. 2 Rio del Porco an Inne , leg. 4 Venta alorca an Inne , leg. 3 Alberquech a Castle , leg. 3 Ronsias a towne , leg. 2 Monfort a town , leg. 2 Voiros a town , leg. 4 Stremon a town , leg. 2 Venta del Dunque an Inne , leg. 3 Rajalor a town , leg. 3 Monte Major a towne , leg. 4 Silveria a town , leg. 2 Palla a town , leg. 2 la Randera a town , leg. 3 Riofrio a town , leg. 4 Aldea Galega , and here you imbark for * Lisbona , being by water leg. 3 Numb. 37. Stage from Vagliadolit to Baiona in France . Vagliadolit a city . Then to Cabeston a town , leg. 4 Duognas a town , leg. 3 Mugas a towne , leg. 3. ½ . Torchemadas a towne , leg. 4 Venta al moral an Inne , leg. 4 Villa nova de las Caretas a town , leg. 5 Traimdos a town , leg. 3 Burgos a city , leg. 2 Castel de Pontes a towne , leg. 2 ½ . Monasterio de Rodiglios a town , leg. 3 Bonnedas a town , leg. 4 Magnogo a town , leg. 2 Miranda de Esteo a towne , leg. 3 Puebla a town , leg. 4 Vittoria a Citie , leg. 5. Andiana a town , leg. 3. Galeretta a town , leg. 3. Signana a town , leg. 4 Villa Franca a town , leg. 2 Tolosetta a town , leg. 2 Rurni Rancio a town , leg. 2 Then to Irun , & fonte Rabbia , two towns , leg. 2. ½ . San Iuan de luz , a towne which divide France from Spaine . leg. 4 Baiona a market towne , leg. 4 Numb. 24. Stage from Vagliadulit to Borgos . Vagliadulit a city . Then to Palazzolo a town , leg. 4 Torquemada a town , leg. 3 Venta moralles an In. leg. 2 Villa nova de las Caretas , a towne , leg. 4 Fardinos a town , leg. 3 Burgos a city , leg. 4 Numb. 6. Stage from Burgos to Pampalona , and from Pampalona to Baiona . Burgos a city . Then to Villa Franca de Mantes a towne , Villora de loderes a towne , leg. 4 Domimgo Della Calzada , a town , leg. 3 Nesciera a towne , leg. 3 Navaret , a town , leg. 4 Allogrogno , a market town leg. 5 Hairos a Castle , leg. 2 Stella a town , leg. 3 Puonte della Reina a T. l. 4 * Pampalona a city , leg. 3 Borghetto a village , leg. 5 St. Gio an pied de porto , a town . leg. 4 Baiona a city , leg. 4 Numb. 32. Stage from Barcellona to Valenza . Barcellona a city . Then to Castel de Far , a castle , leg. 4 Villa nova a town , leg. 4 Tarragona a city , leg. 3 Hospitall an Inne , leg. 3 Petrilio an Inne , leg. 3 Tortosa a city , leg. 3 Stalletres an Inne , leg. 3 Salsarella an Inne , leg. 3 Cabanes a town , leg. 3 Villa Real a town , leg. 3 Molverde a town , leg. 3 Valenza a city , leg. 4 Numb. 12. Stage from Valenza to Toledo . Valensa a city . Then to Chibba a towne , leg. 5 Sietagnas a town , leg. 4 Regnena a towne , leg. 6 Passaggio a town , leg. 5 Campiglio a town , leg. 4 Bocacá a town , leg 4 Puente talavelas a tow . le . 3 Vilarda Cagnos a tow . leg. 5 Salires a towne , leg. 4 Houribua a town , leg , 3 Traucon a town , leg. 3 Occagna town , leg. 3 Venta di Jepes , an Inne , le . 4 Iolledo a city , leg. 4 Numb. 14. Stage from Belpuchi to Monzon . Belpuchi a castle . Then to Villa nova della barca a town , leg. 4 Then to Allogaire a town , leg. 3 Then to Torrizo a town , leg. 2 Then to Monson a market town , l. 4 Number 4. Stage from Monzon to Saragoza . Monson a Market town . Then to Castel fiori a castle , leg. 4 Then to Sarignena a town , leg. 3 Then to Cobieri , alcobirri , a town , leg. 3 Then to Perdigera a town , leg. 3 Then to Saragozza a city , leg. 4 Number 5. Stage frō Milano to Lions in France , by the way of Sciamgraone . Milano a city . Then to Cirlago a village , m. 15 Then to Varese a castle , m. 15 Then to Lavino a village , where the great lake is , m. 10 Then to Margaci a village , m. 10 Then to Domo a castle , m. 15 Then to Denedro a village , m. 7 Siampione an Inne , m. 10 Brigha a town , m. 10 Sione a Market town , m. 30 San Moris a castle , m. 15 Tenone a castle , m. 15 Geneura a castle , m. 15 Golonge a village , m. 10 San Germano a vill . m. 15 Mantua a city , m. 9 Sandon a castle , m. 10 San Moris a town , m. 10 Monluello a castle , m. 15 Lions a city , m. 12 Number 34. Stage from Genoua to Avignone , by the way of Aste . Genoua a ciny . Then to Ponte decimo a vill . m. 10 Busa a village , m. 7 Voraggio a castle , m. 7 Gani a castle , m. 6 Pasiliaci a village , m. 8 Alessandria della Paglia , a city , m. 10 Falzano a castle , m. 9 Aste a city , m. 9 Belotto a castle , m. 8 Puonerino a castle , m. 7 Moncalier a Mar. town , m. 8 Rivoli a castle , m. 7 Santo Ambrosio a vil. m. 6 San Giorgio a village , m. 6 Zusa a Market town , m. 7 Visignes a castle , leg. 3 Here begins France . Then to Orsi a castle , leg. 2 Susanna a village , leg. 4 Amaricason a Mark . town , leg. 4 San Chrispin a castle , leg. 3 Ambrum a great castle , le . 4 Chiorgres a village , leg. 4 Talert a castle , leg. 4 Lachailana a village , leg. 3 Mont albano a castle , leg. 4 Auboes a town , leg. 4 Malaseno a village , leg. 3 Carpentras a Mar. town , l. 4 Comun a castle , leg. 4 Avignon a city , leg. 4 Number 30. Stage from Paris to Orlience & Bles . Paris a city . Then to Lungmeo a village , leg. 3 Sciatrc famuleri a castle , l. 4 Estampes a Mark . town , l. 5 Angervill a castle , leg. 5 Ertenem a village , leg. 6 Cortelles a village , leg. 3 Orliens a city , leg. 4 Nostra Dama de Cleri , a village , leg. 4 Scianime a Inne , leg. 3 Oeloton a village , leg. 4 Modon a great village , le . 3 Bles a Market town . Number 12. Stage from Milano to Cune . Milano a city . Then to Binasco a town , m. 10 Pavia a city , m. 10 Bastia a town , m. 8 Voghera a castle , m. 10 Alessandria della Paglia , a city , m. 10 Fellizano a castle , m. 10 Aste a city , m. 6 Then to Alba a city , m. 12 Then to Vittoria a town , m. 12 Then to Trinita a town , m. 12 Cune a city , m. 26 Number 13. Stage from Florence to Parma , by the way of Pontremoli . Fiorenza a city . Then to Porto a village , m. 7 Pontono a village , m. 8 Torre , San Romano , an Inn , m. 8 Cassino a village , m. 8 Pisa a city , m. 9 Torre an Inne , m. 6 Vioreggio an Inne , m. 8 Pietrasanta a castle , m. 6 Massa a city , m. 7 Sarzana a city , m. 8 Villa a castle , m. 6 Villa Franca a town , m. 8 Pontremolo a great village , m. 10 Busse a village , m. 10 Terentio a village , m. 8 Fornono doppio a great castle , m. 15 Then to Parma a city , m. 9 Number 18. Stage from Avignone to Lions . Avignone a city . Then to Bagno a village , leg. 4 Ponte , Santo Spiritu , a castle , leg. 3 Pieralata Brorghetto a little village , leg. 4 Montelimar a Mark . town , leg. 4 Loricor a Market town , le . 3 Valenza a city , leg. 4 Atheni a village , and here you passe the river Duranzo , by a Ferry , leg. 4 San Lambert a village , leg. 3 Barrina a village , leg. 4 Viena a city , leg. 4 San Sefurin a village , leg. 3 Lione a city , leg. 4 Number 12. Stage from Milano to * Turino . Milano a city . Then to Rosa a village , m. 12 Buffa lora a village , m. 7 Nonara a city , m. 16 Vercelli a city , m. 15 San Germano a town , m. 12 Cinas a town , m. 10 Turino ●n city , m. 15 Number 7. Stage from Valenza to Madrid . Valenza a city . Cambba a town , leg. 3 Then to Sietaguas a town , leg. 4 Riquena a town , leg. 3 Passarro a town , leg. 6 Campilos a town , leg. 5 Boache a town , leg. 2 Puente detta Lagnellas , a town , leg. 4 Villar di Cagnas , a town , leg. 3 Sanlizes a town , leg. 4 Hon Rubia a town , leg. 4 Toraon a town , leg. 3 Honti Duegnas a town , l. 4 Villa Regio a town , leg. 3 Ganda a town , leg. 3 Then to Madrid a castle , leg. 4 Stage from Lions to Bles . Lione a city . Then to Toare a town , leg. 4 Brela a town , leg. 3 Fontana an Inne , leg. 3 and here you passe the mountain * Tarrara . San Sephoron a castle , leg. 3 Rovana a Market town , at which you passe the river * Luera ; by which river , if you please , you may go to Orlians , which is 100 leg. and frō Orlians to * Nanze in Britania , which is 100 leg. more , all the way very navigable : it being the chief river in all France , whereby the country is supplied with all necess●ries . Ospitale a town , leg. 4 San Germano a village , le . 4 Pacodiera a town , leg. 4 Palizza a castle , leg. 3 San Guiliano a village , le . 3 Varenes a Market town , l. 3 Berei a town , leg. 3 Molines de Barbon a city , leg. 4 Ponte Luci an Inne , leg. 3 Colominer a castle , leg. 3 Ponte de Tagi , an Inne , leg. 2 San Venon an Inne , leg. 3 Dongheroi a village , leg. 3 San Giusto a village , leg. 3 Borges a city , leg. 4 Magni a castle , leg. 4 Viaron a Market town , le . 3 Mouentori a castle , leg. 3 Romantui a Market town , leg. 4 Canovaurin a village , leg. 3 Ponto Dorien an Inne , leg. 3 Bles a city , leg. 3 Number 27. Stage from Ferrara to Milano . Ferrara a city . Then to Spalentone a town , m. 10 Then to Massa a town , m. 9 Ostia a town , m. 11 Honernola a castle , m. 20 Mantoa a city , m. 9 Casteluchio a castle , m. 12 Meacaria a town , m. 9 San Jacoma a castle , m. 8 Casa de Bananoglia , an Inne , m. 10 Cremona a city , m. 10 Pizzighiton a castle , m. 16 Zorlesco a castle , m. 12 Lodi a city , m. 10 Marignano a castle , m. 10 Milano a city , m. 10 Number 15. Stage from Ravenna to Ferrara . Ravenna a city . Then to Fusignano a city , m. 10 Then to Casa de Copi , an Inn , m. 11 Then to Argento a town , m. 10 Then to San Nichola a town , m. 12 Then to Ferrara a city , m. 10 Number 5. Stage from Vagliadolith to Toledo . Vagliadolith . Then to Ponte de Duero , a town , le . 3 Ventosa an Inne , leg. 3 Medina del Campo , a Market town , leg. 2 ½ Rachinas a town , leg. 4 Cevallo a town , leg. 3 Pasciares a town , leg. 2 ½ San Domingo , leg. 4 Medina a Market town , le . 3 Venta , del Marquis an In , l. 3 Venta de Fonte Frigida , an Inne , leg. 3 Cebreos a town , leg. 4 Cadaar●o a town , leg. 3 Scalona a town , leg. 4 Nuenes a town , leg. 3 Venta Guarda Raunis , an Inne , leg. 3 Toledo a city , leg. 4 Number 19. A CATALOGUE Of divers FAIRS , which were kept in divers places of the World , when they begin , and how long they continue . THe first Fair of Italy , begins at the city of Nocera , the first Sunday of Lent , and lasts 15 dayes . The second Fair begins at the city of Fuligno the 25 of April , and continues the whole month of May . The third is the Fair of Venice , which begins on Ascension Even , and lasts 15 dayes , being one of the most glorious Fairs that ever eyes beheld , having andirons , great pots , and such like necessaries , in abundance , of silver and gold . The fourth at Ravena , begins the first day of May , and lasts 13 dayes . The fift at Taranto , begins the first day of May , and continues 3 dayes . The sixth is Toscanella , and begins the first day of May , and endures 8 dayes . The seventh is Orvietto , which begins the 12 of November , and continues 8 dayes . Another Fair of Orvietto , which begins upon Corpus Christi day , and continues 8 dayes . Another Fair at Salerno , which begins the tenth day of May , and continues 15 dayes . Another at Lanciano , which begins the last Thursday of the month of May , and continues 15 dayes . Another at Rimini , begins the 20 day of June , and continues till the 25 of July , being 35 dayes . Another at Cosenza , which begins the first day of July , and continues 8 dayes . Another Fair at Cosenza , which begins the 25 of July , and continues 8 dayes . Another at Squillaza , begins the 8 day of July , and continues 8 dayes . Another at Montilione , which begins the 21 of July , and continues 8 dayes . Another at Cesena , which begins the first of August , and continues the whole month , being 31 dayes . Another Fair at Itostea , in the Province of Mantua , begins the 10 of August , and continues 3 dayes . Another Fair at Mandonadella gratia , in the Suburbs of Mantoa , begins the 15 of August , and continues 8 dayes . Another Fair at Ferrara , begins the 15 day of August , and continues 16 dayes . Another Fair at Lanciano , begins the last Thursday of August , and continues 15 dayes . Another Fair at Faenza , begining the first day of September , and endures the whole month , being 30 dayes . Another Fair at Modena , begining the 14 day of September , and continues 8 dayes . Another Fair at Recanati , begining the 15 of September , and ends the 15 of November . Another Fair at Salernoo , begining the 21 day of September , and continues 15 dayes . Another Fair at Crema , begining the 25 of September , and continues 16 dayes . Another Fair at Trani , begining the 4 day of October , and continues 8 dayes . Another at Rovigo and Pizighiton , begining the 29 day of October , and continues 10 dayes . Another Fair at Vicenza , begining the 16 day of October , and continues 15 dayes . Another Fair at Treviso , begining the 22 day of October , and continues 15 dayes . Another Fair at Nocera , begining the first day of November , and continues 15 dayes . Another Fair at Barletta , begins the 11 of Novem. and lasts 8 dayes . Another at Pesara , begining the 15 day of November , and continues till Christmas . Another Fair at Udine , begins the 26 of November , and continues 5 dayes . Another Fair at Bari , begins the 26 day of December , and continues 10 dayes . Another at Taranto , begining the 17 day of January , and continues 8 dayes . Four Fairs in France . THe first Fair in Lions , called Apparatione , begins the first Monday after Epiphany , and continues 15 dayes . The second Fair begins the first Monday after Easter , and continues 15 dayes . The third Fair begins the first Monday of August , and continues 15 dayes . The fourth Fair begins the first Monday after August , and continues 15 dayes . Three Faires in Antwerp . 1 ONe Faire beginning the first Monday after Easter , and continues for a whole Moneth . 2 The second Faire begins at Pentecost , and continues for a whole Moneth . 3 The third begins at S. Martin , the Bishop , in winter , and continues for a whole Moneth . Faires of Germany . A Faire in Franckfort , beginning 15 dayes before ●aster , and continues 5 dayes . A Faire at Linx , beginning a weeke after Easter , and continues 8 dayes . A Faire at Argentina , beginning the 25 day of Iune , and continues 14 dayes . Another Faire at Crembs beginning the 25 day of Iuly , and continues 8 dayes . Another Faire in Linx , beginning the 24 day of August , and continues 8 dayes . Another Faire at Franckfort , beginning the ninth of September , and continues 15 dayes . Another Faire at Salsborg de San Robert , beginning the 24 day of of September , and continues 15 dayes . Another Faire at Clembles beginning the 28 of October , and continues 8 dayes . Another Faire at Fuste beginning the 15 day of Ianuary , and co●tinues 10 dayes . Thr●e Faires at Bolsan . 1 THe first Faire begins a● Mid-lent , and continues ●4 dayes . 2 The second begins the first day of September , and continues 1● dayes . 3 The third Faire begins the fir●● Sonday after S. Andrewes , and continues 15 dayes . Faires in Spaine . THe first Faire at Villiabon beginneth the first day of Lent , and continueth all Lent. Another Faire at Rioseco , beginning 3 dayes after Easter , and continues till after Pentecost . Another Faire at Medina del Campo , beginning the first of November , and continues till 8 dayes before Christmasse . Faires in Portugall . THe first Faire at Lamorto , beginning the third day of May , and continueth 15 dayes . Another Faire at Beggia , beginning the 15 day of August , and continues that whole Moneth , being 16 dayes . Another Faire at Rossa , beginning the 15 day of August , and continues till the end of that Month 16 dayes . Another Faire at Pennella , beginning the 29 day of September , and continues 15 dayes . Another Faire at Pennella , beginning the 20 day of Ianuary , and continues 15 dayes . Faires in Cicilie . First a Faire at Lentina , beginning the 25 of Aprill , and continues 8 dayes . Another at Messina , beginning the 25 day of August , and continue● 20 dayes . Another Faire at Cattina , beginning the 15 day of August , and continueth 24 dayes . Another Faire at Cartagiron● beginning the 24 day of October and continueth 15 dayes . Another Faire at Piazza , beginning the 28 day of October , and continueth 8. dayes . Another Faire at Castro Gi●nane , beginning the 13 day of November and continueth 15 dayes . Another Faire at Sarragozza beginning the 13 day of December and continueth 15 dayes . Another Faire at Palermo , beginning the first day of May , and continueth 15 dayes . Foure Faires in the Iland of Cyprus . THe first Faire at Chilaco , beginning the 29 day of December , and continues 3 dayes . Another Faire at San Demetrio , begins the 26 of October , and continues 3 dayes . Another Faire at San Giorgio , beginning the 2 day of November , and continues 3 dayes . Another Faire at S. Nicholas , beginning the 6 of December , and continues 3 dayes . A relation or discription of the City of Rome , and the seven Principall Churches . HAving in all the sequell of this booke discribed the places , townes , cities churches , relickes , and other remarkable things : I should wrong my selfe , and all the world might blame me , if in some part I should not descrie and write something of the Mother city of the world , ( or Mundi Caput ) Rome . Wherefore with that brevity that may be granted me , I say that Rome was Founded by Romulus & Remus ; and it is now called Rome , Cap●● Mundi : Because it hath already mastered all the world , and it hath beene farre bigger than it is at this present ; and thorow the midst thereof runneth a pleasant River called Tiber , by the which is brought all necessaries for the sustenance of mankinde , and other commodities to a place called Ripa ; where there doth arrive divers ships from divers parts and Regions of the world , richly laden : and if Rome were deprived of this same River but for the space of three Moneths , it would be starved , and there would bee no abode or abiding therein ; considering the great court and traine of the Pope , Cardinals , Dukes , and Princes , Marquesses and Earles , Archbishops , Bishops , Barons , and Abbots , Embassadors of all Christians Princes : all which , and a great number of Gentry , and Commonalty , besides an infinite number of Abbies , Monasteries , Colledges and religious Houses ; all which by reason of the benefit of the said River Tibur , doe live cheap and plentifully , as it is daily seene ; besides , the city is endowed with all commodities , pleasures , and delights , that this world can afford ; which I leave to the judgement of him that hath seene it , or shall see it . And amongst all the notable and remarkable things of the said city , There are seven principall Churches ; the first is called S. Iohn Laterano , which in former times was the Pallace of the Popes of Rome , and it stands upon Mount Celeo , and was built by Constantine the Great , being by him endowed with great revenewes and riches : and all the court and people of Rome , beare a great devotion and reverence to that Church , the first Sonday of Lent ; It being their first Stage of pilgrimage , where they gaine infinite Pardons and Indulgences . This church was burnt by the enimies of the Sea of Rome , wherein there was an infinite company of rediculous relicks of Saints . Amongst the rest ( saith my Author ) was the head of Pancratio a Martyr ; which head for the space of three dayes did nothing but runne blood , and could not be burnt with the rest of the relicks ; which still remaines . Likewise , in the same church , there is the back bone of S. Lawrence ; also the milke and haire of our blessed Ladie , and the very Garment and shirt that shee made for our Saviour : As also the heads of the glorious Apostles S. Peter and S. Paul . And before the high Altar of the said church , there are foure hollow Pillars richly wrought , being filled with holy earth brought from Ierusalem , with divers other relicks and great Devotions , which for brevitie sake I omit ; besides the infinite Pardons and Indulgences , which are continually granted to those that visit the said church , and especiall the Pardons which are granted every Saturday to those that visit the same . The second church is S. Petr● in Vaticano ; joyning unto it is the Popes Pallace , and residence , which formerly was kept at S. Iohn a Latteranes , which for to discribe at large would take up a whole volumne ; there be such variety of Courts , Galleries , and Gardens , that a man can scarce view it in a whole day : And the like Library is not in the Christian world . In the church , The Station is the day of the Epiphanie . the first and fifth Sonday in Lent , and all the Frydayes in March ; all which dayes there are infinite Indulgences , & Pardons granted to those that shall visit the said church . There is also in the said church seven Altars , which serve in stead of the seven Churches for those that are not able to visit the rest , which seven Altars have the same Pardons and Indulgences that the same churches have : There are also ( saith my Authour ) bodies of many Saints : amongst the rest is the head of S. Andrew , the Apostle , and under one of the Altars which is the Altar of S. Andrew lies halfe his body , as also halfe of the body of S. Paul ; and at the going in of the said church at the right hand neare unto the holy gate or Porta Sancta , is kept that holy and miraculous hand-kerchiefe , which hath the true stamp and figure of our Saviour , which he left at the same time ( in the hand-kerchiefe ) when hee carried the Crosse to Mount Calvary . There is also the iron of the speare which pierc'd his side , the which was sent by the great Turk to Innocentius the eight , Pope of Rome . There are also many other holy Relicks , that came from Jerusalem , which for brevitie sake I omit . I will say nothing of the beautifull , magnificent , and unestimable workmanship thereof : Only , that when it is finished ( whereof it wants but a little ) it may be called the greatest & most beautifull Church in the world . The third church is called Saint Pauls church , which stands a mile out of Rome , in the way which leads to Ostia . This church was built , and endowed with great riches and ornaments , by Constantine the great , and built in the same place where Saint Pauls head was found . The said church is very stately and faire , adorned with most miraculous Pillars : heerein is a great Station and Indulgences ; and there are 7 altars as in S. Peters Church , which have the same Indulgences and Pardons , and there are the bodies of divers Saints ; as of the Innocents , an arme of S. Anna mother to the virgin Mary , and the Chaire wherewith S. Paul was chained when he was in Prison , and the head of the Samaritan , and halfe the body of S. Peter ▪ and S. Paul , with infinite other Relicks ; and at the right hand of the high Altar , is that Crucifix which spoke unto S. Briget , which hath granted many Indulgences and Pardons . The Fourth Church is S. Mary the Great , and it is said that this Church was the first in the World that was dedicated to the Virgin Mary . Here is a great Station , and many Indulgences granted and confirmed by many Popes : and in the said Church is buried the bodies of many Saints , and there is kept for a Relick the Manger that our Saviour was borne in , at Bethlehem ; and it is endowed with many vessels and ornaments of gold and silver , which were given thereunto by divers Popes . The fift Church , is the Church of Saint Laurence , out of the wals of Rome a mile , in the way called Via Tiberia : In the same Church lies the body of S. Laurence , and the body of S. Steven , and one of the stones that stoned him to death , and the stone whereon Saint Laurence after his death was laid , all being died with his blood and fat , after he was taken off the Gridiron ; as also a piece of the Gridiron whereon hee was broyled , with many other Relicks and Pardons granted thereunto , by severall Popes . The sixt Church is calld S. Sebastian , out of the wall of Rome , in the way called Appia ; which Church is endowed with great Indulgences and Stations , especially in Lent. There is yet in the said Church a Vault & a Wal wherein the bodies of S. Peter and S. Paul lay hidden a certaine space ; and whosoever shall cause a Masse to be said at their Altar in the said church , he shall free a soule out of Purgatory ; and under the said Church is the tombe of Calisto ; and there is great Indulgences granted neare unto the place where lyes the bodies of an hundred and seventy thousand Martyrs . In the said Church is likewise the body of S. Sebastian , with divers other Relicks of Saints . The seventh Church is called the holy Crosse of Jerusalem , and beares the title of a Cardinalship , and here is a great Station in Lent , great Indulgences , especially on the days of invention and exaltation of the holy Crosse , and the day of the consecration thereof . And in the Chapell under the high Altar , no women can go in thereunto : And there lies the bodies of S. Anastio , and Cesarco , and there is a little Bottle or Ampolla , full of the precious blood of our Redeemer ; there is likewise the Spunge wherewith they gave him gall and vinegar to drink , when he was upon the crosse ; there are two thornes of his Crown , and a Nayle wherewith hee was nayled unto the crosse , and the Inscription which Pontius Pilate put upon his head ; and one of the Thirty pence for which he was sold ; and the holy Crosse whereon our Saviour was Crucified , was kept here first , which now is kept at S. Peters Church , with infinit Relicks and Indulgences hereunto granted by divers Popes . And so ends the Description of the seven Churches of Rome : And to speak of the Pyramis which stands at S. Peters Church , the two pillars whereon stand the Statues of S. Peter and S. Paul , the Pantheon which was a Church built by the Heathens and dedicated to all the gods ; the ruines of the Amphiteatrum ; the Fountaines , the Caves under the ground , the ancient coines , Statues , the ancient ruines of the Roman Emperors Pallaces , and the present Pallaces of Cardinals and Princes , will take a man halfe a yeares time to view them well , with the Monasteries . Stages and Rodeways from Florence to Genoua . First to Florence a city , Then to Poggio , m. 10 Cajano and Pistoia , m. 10 Burgo Boggiano , m. 10 Luca , m. 12 Mazzaroso , m. 1● Piatrasanta , m. 10 Massa , m. 6 Sarzana , m. 10 Lereci , m. 3 Here you may imbark your selfe for Genoua , which is by water 65 m. and if you go by land ; you must go as followeth . Rimed●o , m. 10 Borghetto , m. 7 Mattarava , m. 6 Bracco , m. 6 Scestri , m. 6 Here you may imbarke for Genoua , which is 30 m. by water , but if by land , as followeth . Chiaveri , m. 6 Renallo , m 7 Recto , m. 6 Bogliasco , m. 5 Genoua , m. 8 GEnoua is a most famous City , both for buildings and antiquity , and by the opinions of divers learned men , it is more ancient than Rome ; It is proudly and stately built by the Sea-side ; neither is it all plaine , nor all mountaines , but partakes of both , and is six miles in circuit , and there is 30 Parish Churches therein , whereof divers noble men are by Inheritance Patrons of some of them : And now we will speak something of the Cathedral Church called S. Laurence , wherein is a Chappel dedicated to S. Iohn Baptist : And there is the ashes of the said S. Iohn kept in a silver chest , well adorned and set with precious stones ; which ashes work great miracles ; among the rest this same particular : That there raising a great storme upon the Sea , to the endangering of the shipping and Port ; the said chest being carried by the Clergy of the said Church to the Sea-side , the tempests did immediately and miraculously cease , as my author says . Likewise there is kept in the Vestry of the said Church , a dish set with Emeralds , of an inestimable price , in the which our Saviour ate his Paschal Lamb , according to the opinion of many Authors ; and it was taken and brought thither in the taking of Cesarea , as in the Chronicles of Genoua appeareth more at large . There is in the said City divers Hospitals built for the reliefe of the sick and the poore , as also for Pilgrims and Travellers ; which are plentifully adorned with Riches for their maintenance : And there are great Monasteries , both within and without the said City , worth seeing ; and there is a most faire Ars●nal for building of Galleis and other Vessels . There is likewise a most famous Darsena or Mold made of stone out of the Sea , very artificially , by the labour of Man , where the Gallies , and small ships laden with wines , lie , and they may open and lock it at their pleasures , with a chaine for security . There is likewise the great Mol , which makes the Port for the great shipping to lye secure ; which was likewise made of stone , by the hand of man , most artificially , to the great expence of the City . Stage from Genoua to Millan . From Genoua a city , Then to Pontedeimo , m. 7 Buzzala , m. 7 Borgo fornari , m. 1 Isola , m. 7 Arqua , m. 7 Sirravalle , m. 6 Bettolla , m. 6 Tortona , m. 8 Ponte Curon . m. 5 Voghera , m. 5 Pontarina , m. 8 Cava , by water , m. 7 Pavia , m. 3 Binasco , m. 10 Milano , m. 10 Summa tota of the miles , 93 Stage from Milano to Antwerp , by the way of Swizerland . MIlano a most famous City , in the Provine of Lombardy in Italy ; It being adorned with most stately Churches and Pallaces , and fortified with an invincible Castle , wherein lyes foure or five thousand Spaniards in Garrison , for the defence of the City : And there is a most stately Hospitall , where any Travellers or Pilgrimes have very good entertainment for three dayes , having plenty of meat , drink , and very good lodging : and at his arrivall he shall have his feet washed by the Gentry of the City , who serve by turnes ; and at his departure hee shall have a peece of money given according to his quality . This City is very plentifull for all kind of provision , and very cheap and reasonable . From Milan to Barlassina , m. 18 Then to Como , m. 12 Godelago , m. 8 Lugano , m. 8 Berezona , m. 16 Polese , m. 16 Giornech , l. 1 Fo●t , l. 2 Rolo , l. 2 San Gotardo , l. 2 Here you passe a mount . Olsero , l. 1 Valsa , l. 1 Redolfe , l. 3 Lucera , l. 3 Here you passe the Lake of Lucera . Soffin , l. 2 Orten , l. 3 Basilea , l. 7 Colombier , l. 7 Cheisespurch , l. 2 Prefen , l. 5 Ravon , l. 5 Doville , l. 4 Vit , l. 3 Masuit and Mes in Loreine , l. 4 Tionville , l. 5 Alom , l. 6 Bastogno , l. 6 Rissina , l. 4 Thom , l. 2 Granden , l. 1 Summe , l. 1 Buoe , l. 1 Au , l. 3 Tirlemond , l. 6 Lon , l. 3 Bruxelles in Flanders , l. 3 Malines , l. 4 Antwerp , l. 4 Note that a German league is 5 Italian miles , and so is a Spanish league , and a French league is three Italian miles . Stage from Genoua to Nizza . First to Cestri , Then to P●gli , m. 2 Votri , m. 4 Renzani , m. 8 Coguretto , m. 4 Varazze , m. 2 Savona , m. 7 Hauni , m. 5 Spiotorno , m. 3 Voce , m. 3 Finale , m. 5 Pria , m. 5 Lon , m. 3 Borghetto , m. 2 Cerial , m 2 Albenga , m. 5 Arasse , m. 5 Langueglia , m. 2 Cerno , m. 6 Triam , m. 5 Oneglia , m. 5 Port Mauritio , m. 2 San Lorenzo , m. 8 Taggia , m. 7 San Remo , m. 5 In the S. Remo is a great company of Trees called Melangole , Cypresse trees , Lemmon trees , and Palme trees , wherewith Rome is furnisht against Palme sunday . Then to Bordighea , m. 5 Tintimiglia , a city , m. 5 Menton , m. 5 And from this place you may go to Monaco , which is but two miles out of the way . Then to Turbia , m. 5 Nizza , m. 7 Here followeth the way from Genoua to Rezzo . From Genoua to Scestri , m. 5 Pegli , m. 2 Votri , m. 3 Renzani , m. 5 Logurreto , m. 3 Varazze , m. 5 Celi , m. 3 Albizola , m. 2 Savona , m. 2 Emvada , m. 4 Spiotorno , m. 3 Vol●e , m. 3 The city Noli is but a mile distant from this place . Finale , m. 5 Pria , m. 5 Lon , m. 3 Borghetto , m. 2 Zeriale , m. 1 Lecca , m. 3 Under this place towards the sea-side , lyeth the city of Albenga . Bastia , m. 2 Ortone , m. 7 Pugli . m 2 Ranzo , m. 3 Vezzaligo , m. 1 Mozzo , m. 1 Piene , m. 1 This Piene belong to the most magnificent office of S. George , being a most famous place , and there is a great market kept every Thursday thorough the whole yeare . Tubina , m. 2 This place belongs to the most Illustrious Earle of Tenda . Rezzo , m. 1 This Rezzo belongs to the most Illustrious Marquess of Gravesena , to the Lord Gasparo , to the Lord Paolo Ant●nio , and to the Lord Gionan Baptisto , all Brothers unto the said Marquess , who where the first Inventors and Writters of this Book . Stage from Rozzo to Taggia . First to Carpasi , m. 7 Then to Mount Alto , m. 3 Badalucco , m. 1 Taggia , m. 4 Stage from Rozzo to Garese , and Partendoni . First to Genoua , m. 1 Then to Piene , m. 2 Ignego , m. 2 Parnasse , m. 2 Ormea , m. 5 Garese , m. 5 And foure or five miles from hence is a most stately Monastery of Cathusians called Casotto , which ●eleives all Pilgrims and Travellers . Stage from Rezzo to Oneglia . First to Vrigo , m. 5 Then to Maro , m. 1 San Lazaro , m. 2 Port d'Asse , m. 4 Oneglia . m. 3 Stage from Resso , to Porto Mauritio . First to Cunio , m. 5 Then to Prela , m. 3 Vasa , m. 2 Porto Mauritio , m. 4 Stage from Rezzo to Cuni in Piemont . First to Andagna , m. 5 Then to Molini , m. 1 Triora , m. 1 Briga , m. 8 Tenda , m. 2 Montagnama Cornea . m. 4 Vernanto , m. 4 Reborente , m. 3 Limon , m. ● Burgo de Cuni , m. 4 Stage from Rezzo to Caranoni●a . First to Livina , m. 1 Then to Caldere , m. 3 San Bartolomeo , m. 2 Caranonica , m. 2 Stage from Milano to Cune in Piemont . First to Biagrasso , m. 14 Then to Tigenano , m. 6 Here you may passe the River Tecina by Ferry , which is foure miles over . Then to Mortara , m. 10 Cozza , m. 8 Cazale , m. 10 Aste , m. ●0 Alba , m. 12 Vittoria , m. 8 Trinita , m. 12 Cuni , m. 10 Stages from Rome to the Lady of Loreto , and thence to Giacomo di Galitia in Spaine : being the true and right way for all Pilgrims that will go from Rome to the said places ; and the Pilgrim or person that intends to tak● such a voyage , must first of all , have his passe from the Vicar Generall of Rome or his holinesse ; and at Rome there are divers Hospitals for all Nations , as for Spaniards , French , Germanes , and for those which have no Hospitals of their Nation , there is an Hospitall called the holy Trinity , richly endowed with large revenus , and is capable to lodge 500 Pilgrims in a night ; where they are entertained three dayes , both with meat , dring and lodging ; and in the Holy Week , the Cardinals ( by their turns ) come and wash their feet , and serve in the course of meat themselves , and fill drink ; and will spend 1000 pounds in three dayes time upon them ; each straiving who shal exceed in charity towards them : And this continues for the space of 15 dayes , both in the holy week and Easter week ; and for the rest of the yeare they are served in a decent and comly manner , From Rome to Prima Porta , m. 7 Then to Castel novo , m. 9 Rignano , m. 1 Civita Castellana , m. 9 Note that in every city or market town , there is an Hospitall for entertainement of Pilgrims and travellers , w●ere some gives only lodging , some lodging and dyet , according to the custome of the place ; some are good , some bad ; but if one be a Scholler or cleanly , he shall be better respected than the common sort : And if he will not go to the Hospitall , let him go to the Monasteries of Capuchins Friers , who will entertaine him with meat drink and lodging , never refusing so to do to a man of carriage and behaviour . Then to Borghetto , m. 9 Tevere , passing the river by barke , m. 1 Otricoli , m. 5 Narni , m. 8 Terni , m. 7 Strettura , m. 8 Spolletto . m. 8 Passo , m. 8 Camera , m. 4 Varchiano , m. 6 Saravalle , m. 10 Mucia , m. 8 Pulverina , m. 4 Valcimara , m. 4 Tolentino , m. 6 Mercerava , m. 10 Ricanati , m. 8 Maddonia de Loreto now a city . m. 3 THe miraculous beginning and translation of the Church of the Lady of Loretto , taken out of the Originall which is ingraven in marble with golden letters in the said Church , in all Languages : Verbatim , as followeth , viz. The Church of Loretto , saith my au●hor , was a Chamber of the house of the Blessed Vi●gin Mary , nigh Jerusalem in the city of Nazareth , in which she was borne and breed and saluted by the Angell , and therein conceived and brought up her son Jesus to the age of twelve yeares : This chamber after the Ascention of our blessed Saviour was by the Apostles consecrated into a church in honor of our blessed Lady : And S. Luke made a Picture to her likenesse ; extant therein to bee seen this very day : It was frequented with great devotion , by the people of the countrey where it stood , whilst they were catolicks , but when leaving the Faith of Christ , they followed the Sect of Mahomet : The Angels took it , and carrying it into Sclavonia , placed it by a town called Flinnen , where not being had in due reverence , they again transported it over Sea , to a wood in the territory of Recanati , belonging to a noble women called Loreta , from whome it first took the name of our blessed Lady of Loreto : And thence again they carried it by reason of the many robberies commited ) to a mountain of two brothers in the said Territorie : And from thence finaly , in respect of the disagreement about the gifts and offerings to the common high way , not far distant , where it now remains , without foundation famous for many signes , graces and miracles ; whereat the Inhabitants of Recanati , who often came to see it , much wondring , environed it with a strong and thick wall , yet could no man tell from whence it came originally , till in the yeare 1296 ; the blessed Virgin appeared in his sleep to a holy devout man , to whom she revealed it , and he divulged it to others of authority in this Province ; who determining forthwith to try the truth of this vision , resolved to chuse 16 men of credit , who to that effect should go altogether to the city of Nazareth , as they did , carrying with them the measure of this Church , and comparing it there with the foundation , yet remaining , they found them wholly agreeable ; and in a wall thereby ingraven that it had stood there , and had left the place ; which done , they presently returning back published the premisses to be true , and from that time forwards it hath been certainly known that this Church was the chamber of the blessed Virgin , to which Christians begun then , and have ever , since had great devotion ; for that in it dayly she hath done and doth many and many miracles . One Frier Paule de Silva , an Hermit of a great Sanctity , who lived in a cottage neare unto this church , to which dayly he went to Mattens , said , that from ten yeares space on the eight of September , two houres before day he saw a light descend from heaven upon it , which he said was the blessed Virgin , who there shewed her selfe on the Feast of her Nativity : In confirmation of all which , two vertuous men of the said city of Recanati , divers times declared unto me , Pref●ct of Terreman and Governor of the foresaid Church , as followeth ; The one called Paule Renalduci a vouched that his grandfathers grandfathers saw when the Angels brought it over Sea , and placed it in the fore-mentioned wood , and had often visited it there : The other called Francis Prior , in the like sort affirmeth that his grandfather being a hundreth and twenty yeares old , had also much frequented it in the same place , and for a further proof that he had been there , he reported that his grandfathers grandfather , had a house neere unto it , wherein he dwelt ; and that in his time it was carryed by the Angels from thence to the mountaine of the two Brothers , where they plac't it as above said . This is the true Coppy in english as it is ingraved in the Church of Loreto . And now this place is become a city having a Bishop and a Governor , and it doth exceed most Churches in the World for riches and wealth . Note Reader , that from our Lady of Loreto , you may continue your voyage to S. Giacomo di Galicia in Spaine , by the way of Ancona , being m. 5 Then to Ancona a most famous city that stands upon the Sea-side , being endowed with a faire Port or Haven , where a great trade is keept by Navigation from Levant , and where is a continuall Fayre keept of Turkish horses , slaves , and variety of all other commodities . There is a most stately Cathedrall Church called S. Ciriaco , which stands upon a mountaine of the s●id city , where the said Saints body lies in●umbed , and is taken for Patron of the said city ; Also there lies the bodyes and relicks of above 60 Saints : Amongst the which is the body of blessed Anthony , who was Bishop thereof , being descended of noble parents of the said city , whose body hath laid these 300 yeares , both flesh and bone without corruption , as may Author says . Then to Singaglia a city , m. 15 Fano a city , m. 5 Where there are most handsome women , Pesara another city , m. 5 Catolica a city , m. 10 Rimini a city , m. 15 All these cities lye by the Sea-side , and abounds most plentifull with wine corne , and all other provisions , being very cheap . Archangelo a castle , m. 9 Savignano a castle , m. 4 Cesana a city , m. 10 Here note that all these cities are in Romania . Forlin popolo a castle , m. 6 Forli a great city , m. 5 Faenza a city , m. 10 Imola a city , m. 10 San Nicola a castle , m. 10 Bologna a city , m. 15 THis Bologna is a most famous and spacious city of Romania & is the mother of learning , and inhabited by the chiefe Nobility and Gentry of Italy , who live in most stately Palaces and Houses , having libertas the motto ; under their armes and Scutchion , which Armes are set over every mans doore , and through the said city passeth a River , which makes it very plentifull of all things and at easie ra●es , and there are divers faire Monasteries , both within and without the city : As that of S. Dominico where the said Saints body lyes , most stately and magnificently built , as also that of S. Michael in Bosco , and the Cathusians ; And there is two famous Hospitals , for entertainment of Pilgrims and Travellers , comparable , either to that of Rome or Millaine : And the said city is always governed by a Cardinall , who is the Popes Vicegerent , with the title of Legato de Lattere . Then to castell Franco , m. 12 Wherein ends the territory of the church ; And now there is built a most invinsible castle , for the defence of the territories of the Popes dominions . Thence to the city of Modena , m 7 THis Modena is a free State belonging to the Duke of Modena , being plentifull of all things , and very cheap , and there are very handsom and faire women , and the best swords and bucklers of all Italy are made there . Then to Rubiera , m. 7 Note that before you come to Modena , and likewise before you come to Rubiera , you passe at either place a Ferry . RUbiera is a most strong castle , and compassed round about with water , and no man is suffred to go into . And out of the said town about a quarter of a mile is a most stately Hospitall for Pilgrims and Travellers , and where they have meat and drink , and wines of all sorts in abundant manner . Then to Reggio , another city of the Duke of Modenas , where there are excellent good spurs made , m. 7 Then to the city Parma , m. 15 A Free state belonging to the Prince of Parma , being a most famous city and full of Nobility and Gentry , being an University , and there is one Colledge only for Noblemens sons to live in , and there is likewise a stately Hospitall for Pilgrims and Travellers . Then to Burgo San Donim a castle , m. 15 Fiorenzuola a castle , m. 8 Pontenuro , m. 7 Piacenza a city , m. 8 Rotofrede , m. 6 THis Piacenza , is a most beautifull and str●ng city in Lombardy and hath a strong castle thereunto belonging , and it was founded by the Illustrious Prince Duke Peter Lewis Farnesse : Prince of Parma ; besides it is inhabited with abundance of Nobility and Gentry , and very plentifull of all provisions , and very cheap . From Rotofredo to San Giovanni , m. 7 Then to Stradella , m. 8 Schiattezzo , m. 7 Voghera , m. 11 Tortona a city , m. 10 Allexandria de la Paglia a city , m. 10 Felizzano , m. 9 This Felizzano is a castle belonging to the Marquessat of Monferrato . Then to Aste a city , m. 6 This Aste is a city in Piemont , being a very famous and rich city , and plentifull of all provisions , and belongs to the Duke of Savoy . Then to Belloto a town , m. 6 Then to Poerino a castle , m. 7 Then to Moncaliere a market town m. 7 Turino a city , m. 9 Turino is a most faire city , being an University , and the residence of the Duke of Savoy ; and runs by it , a faire river , and it is a very plentifull city , and well watered with sweet springs and a very pleasant place . Then to Rivolo a castle , m. 5 S. Ambrosio a castle , m. 9 S. Giogi a town , m. 7 Bossolengo a castle , m. 2 Susa a market town , m. 4 Siges a town , m. 4 This place is at the foot of the mountaine Mosinis and here you enter into Dolphinato in France , beginning to reckoning by leagues . Then to Haron a village , l. 2 Susana , l. 3 Berenzon , l. 2 S. Martino , l. 1 S. Crespiate , l. 3 Hembron , l. 4 Corses . l. 4 Talardo , l. 4 Sarza , l. 4 S. Lazaro , l. 2 Emora , l. 2 Here begins Provence in France . Then to Sadoron , l. 2 Saur , l. 3 Mormoron , l. 3 Carpentras , l. 3 Triangue , l. 2 Avignon , l. 2 THis Avignon is a most faire city , and borders upon the river Rodano , and at the entrance of this city you passe over one of the stateliest bridges in Christendome ; this city belongs to the Pope , and is governed by a Vice-Legat , as Bolonia is : Tence you go to Villa nova , a league and a halfe distance . Then to Sirignach , l. 4 Here begings the proper Country of France . Then to Bosorza , l. 1 Nices , l. 2 Occiaio , l. 2 Lunel , l. 2 Colombier , l. 2 Monpellier , l. 2 Here was S. Rocho the first Pilgrim borne . Gigiam , l. 2 Lupiam , l. 2 S. Tuberi , l. 3 Bezzer , l. 3 Campostago , l. 2 Here you passe a Ferry . Then to Narbona , l. 2 Hons , l. 2 Franzarm , l. 1 Marsaietta , l. 1 Tribi , l. 2 Carcassona , l. 1 Abram , l. 3 Pedessora , l. 1 Castel novo , l. 1 Villa Franca , l. 3 Villa Novella , l. 1 Vasseggia , l. 3 Monginscardo , l. 2 Tolose , l. 3 THis Tolose is a very great and spacious City , being famous for the University that is kept therein , with most stately buildings and Churches , and amongst the rest is the Church of S. Servino where lyes the bodyes of S. Iacomo the younger , and S. Matheo , and of San. Tadeo , and many other holy Relicks ; which bodies are put into a silver chest , all set with precious stones , admirabl● to behold , and in this city is the chief Parliament kept for all the Province of Languedoc , being a very Plentifull and cheap place . Then to Illa , l. 4 Guiron , l. 2 Ovicta , l. 2 Avos , l. 3 Baran , l. 5 Monteschio , l. 2 Marach , l. 2 Malborghet , l. 2 Noia , l. 2 Molans , l. 2 Borgo Alber , l. 2 Ortes , l. 2 Ponte de Hortes , l. 2 Salvatierra , l. 3 Zampaleri , l. 2 S. Giovan de piede porto , l. 3 Roncevaux , l. 6 Here you enter into Spaine by Navarre . THis Roncevaux is a plaine , half a mile every way , having hils on every side ; where Charlemagne , King of France , and Emperor of Germany , fought a battaill with the King of Spaine , in which battell the 12 Peares of France were all slaine , and much blood sheed on all sides , Then to Ponte del Paradiso . l. 4 Risogna , l. 1 Pampalona , a great city , and the head of the kingdome of Navarre . l. 3 Ponte della ruina , l. 5 Lustella , l. 4 Orivola , l. 2 Larco del Re , l. 2 Vincas , l. 4 Grogno , l. 1 Nanaretta , l. 2 Naxera , l. 3 S. Domingo de Scalzada , l. 4 Grignoto , l. 3 Bersecrato , l. 3 Villa Franca , l. 3 Villa Nova , l. 4 Burgos , l. 4 This is a most famous city wherein there is a most devout Monastery , a very stately Hospital , and one of the three Crucifixes made by Nicodemus . Then to Fornello , l. 2 Fontana , l. 3 Castro Soris , l. 2 Ponte de Mulla , l. 2 Formezza , leg. 3 Carion , leg 3 Cascadeggia . leg. 4 San Giovanni . leg. 2 San Fongon . leg. 2 Brunello . leg. 4 Mausilia . leg. 4 Lion de Spagna . leg. 3 San Michele . leg. 2 Ponte del Acqua . leg. 4 Storga leg. 3 Ravanella Montagna . leg. 5 Villa nova . leg. 4 Sette Moluij . leg. 2 Ponserrado , leg. 3 Cacanellus . leg. 3 Villa Franca . leg. 3 Salvaterra . leg. 2 Mala fava Montagna . leg. 4 Tre Castelli . leg. 6 Villa nova . leg. 4 Ponte Demin . leg. 4 St. Jacomo Novello . leg. 4 St. Luner . leg. 4 Rozza . leg. 3 Compostella leg. 3 This City of Compostella is in the Kingdome of Gallicia in Spain , where there is a most fair Church , built all with Marble , dedicated to St. Iames the great , an Apostle and Patron of Spain ; wherein his body lies , and great Indulgences and Pardons are granted to all those that visit the said Church , and abundance of Relicks , rich set in Silver and Gold , which are shown to all that comes to see that place . And there is a Pillar of Brasse , wherein that Pilgrimes-staffe is kept which St. Iacom● used to carry with him when he preached up and down the world , which all Pilgrims may touch : Likewise there is the Crosse which he carryed about him when he went about to preach ; Likewise there is a bell which did ring out of it self when he did work that miracle concerning the Cock and Hen , which miracle was done at San Domingo de la Calzada , and the Cock and Hen are kept there till this day . And this is the third Pilgrimage in the world , none exceeding , saving Rome and Ierusalem . And there is a stately Hospitall , where Pilgrims and travellers have exceeding good entertainment for meat , drink and longing for the space of three dayes . The neerest Road-way betwixt Rome and Venice . First to Prima Porta . miles 7 Then to Castel novo . m. 8 Rignano Castello . m. 7 Civita Castellava , a city . m. 7 Before you come to the City of Castellana you passe by the foot of the Mountain of St. Oreste . Then to Borghetto . m. 14 Tivere Fi●me . m. 1 Otricoli . m. 8 Narni , a city . m. 8 Terni , a city . m , 7 Strettura . m. 6 Prote Castello . m. 9 Santo Horratio . m. 9 Ponte Centesimo . m. 7 Nocera . m. 8 Here you passe by the Valley of Topina , which is very dangerous in the time of rain , by reason it will quickly . overflow . Then to Gualdo , a castle . m. 8 Sigillo , a castle . m , 7 Scheggia , a castle . m. 6 Cantiano , a castle . m. 6 Cagli , a city . m 10 Acqualagna . m. 4 Urbina , a city . m. 10 Foglia , an Inne . m. 7 Monte Firre , a castle . m. 7 Coriano , a castle . m. 5 Rimini , a city . m. 10 Bell Aere . m. 9 Cesenatico . m. 10 Cervia . m. 10 Ravanea , a city . m. 9 Primaro . m. 9 Magnavaccha . m. 1 Volani . m. 15 Goro . m. 15 La Fornace . m. 16 Chiozza . m. 16 Where you must imbark by Sea to Venice . The Pilgrimage from Rome to the Nonciata , being a Monastery of great devotion , in the City of Florence ; with the description of many remarkable things both Cities and Townes by the way . First to Storta , an Inne . m. 7 Then to Isola . m. 1 Then to Baccano , a village . m. 7 Before you come to Baccano , you passe a forrest so called , which is very dangerous by reason of theeves and robbers . Then to Monte Roseo , a vill . m. 6 Then to Ronciglione . m. 8 This Castle of Ronciglione belongs to the Prince of Parma , and there are very good Innes neer adjoyning , and it doth abound with as good fruits and wines as any in Italy , and as chap. Then to Vico , a village , m. 2 Which stands neer unto a Lake so called , which affords plenty of very good fish . Then to Viterbo , a city . m. 9 Before you come to Viterbo , you passe a small mountain of the Alpes , about 8 miles in length , and very dangerous for theeves and robbers . It is a very fair City , and endowed with brave Fountains , Churches , and Monasteries , amongst the rest is the Monastery of St. Rosa , where her body lies whole uncorrupt , though the Monastery were burnt , yet the fire had no power of her body , nor it was no way defac't , as is apparant at this day , which any traveller may see . Then to Montefiascone . m. 8 This city abounds with excellent good Muscadines and Wines . Then to Bolsena , a castle . m. 7 Neer unto which is a great Lake , called Bolsena , which hath two Islands in it , abounding with all sorts of fish , being above twenty miles in compasse . Then to San Lorenzo , a castle . m. 3 Which affords exceeding good white and red wines . Then to Acqua Pendete , a market towne . m. 5 Then to Ponte Centino . m. 4 Here you passe the River called Paglia . Then to Paglia a village . m. 8 Then to San Quirico , a castle . m. 4 Here you passe the River called Loreia . Then to Tormeti , a village . m. 8 Neer unto which is Montepuchi●no a city , where Ca●dinall Bellarmyne was born : A pure ayre it produces , and abounds with most excellent wines , and very cheap as also all other provisions . Then to Bon Covento , a castle . m. 4 Then to Lucignavo , a castle , m. 5 Then to Siena , a city . m. 6 This is the most Gentile and famous City that is in all Tuskanie , being adorned with a most sumptuous great Church , all made of Moisaiek work : and there is the best language spoken in all Italy , and the people are most courteous , and the women wonderfull fair . Th●re being a stately Hospitall for Pilgrims , and great plenty of all things , and cheap . Then to Staggia , a castle . m. 8 Then to Poggibonzi , m. 4 A little from which is a strong Fortresse or Castle , called Poggio imperiale . Then to Tavernelle , a village . m. 4 Then to Barberino , a castle . m. 4 Then to San Casciano , a castle . m. 4 Then to Fiorenza . m. 8 This Florence is a most fair and stately city , as any in all Italy , and full of trading , thorow which passeth the River Arno , which goeth into the Sea at Legorne , and it hath four stately Bridges over it , wh●reof one is called the old Bridge , being all built with houses . There are likewise three strong Castles , two stately Palaces , belonging to the Duke of Florence , the old and new , with a stately Gall●ry , which is adorned with all sorts of pictures and statures , and rooms within , wherein are preserved the most excellent Cabinets of all sorts of Jewels a●d precious stones , and as much varieties as the world can afford ; as likewise a most compleat Armory both of old and new ; as also a most famous Monastery in the said city called Nuciciata , whose Church is adorned with the Pictures of many Popes , Kings , Dukes , Captains , Lords ▪ and they are done in Statures as if they were alive . And to speak of the great Church and the Ball or Coupala upon the Church , wherin eighteen men may stand , and the brasse doores , which were brought from Ierusalem ; and St. Laurences Church , where the Great Dukes of Florence are buried , and that new Church which is building by it to transfer their bodies into it . It would take up a whole volume to d●scrie and set forth the severall Antiquities , Statures , Monuments , and Relicks there remaining . Now follows divers wayes and Stages thorow all Spain , heret●fore never set forth . From the city of Avilla , to the city of Zamora , is leg. 23. ½ . Then to Cardenosa . leg. 3 Cenebiglia . leg. 2 Gogliado . leg. 2 Reniglia . leg. 1 Flores de Arala . leg. 1. ½ . Zorita . leg. 2 El Cotoiro . leg. 2 Conizab . leg. 2 Lafuente del Sabuco . leg. 2 Arguziglo . leg. 2. ½ . Xambina . leg. 2 Camora , a city . leg. 2 Betwixt the City of Avilla and Torrigios is eighteen Leagues . Then to al Berriacco . leg. 2 P●enti sel Composto . leg. 2 El ●i●mbolo . leg. 2 Ae●ta de los Torros . leg. 2 Cada Halso . leg. 2 Parades . leg. 1 Escalona . leg. 1 Machede . leg. 2 Torigios . leg. 2 From Avilla to the City of Segovia , ten Leagues . Then to Aticolazzano . leg. 1 Mediana . leg. 1 Aldea Vieggia . leg. 2 Viglia Castin . leg. 1 San Pedro. leg. 2 Palazio . leg. 2 Segovia . leg. 1 From Alicante to Oribuela , nine miles . Then to Elechie . leg. 4 Then to Batteria . leg. 3 Then to Oribuela . leg. 2 From Alicante to Ciudad Reall , 57 Leagues . Then to Monforte . leg. 2 Elda . leg. 2 Fascies . leg. 2 Viglena . leg. 4 Yecla . leg. 4 Venta de Giovan Gill. leg. 2 Mountallegre . leg. 2 Gaza . leg 1 Pretulla . leg 3 Conciglia . leg 4 Laventa di San Pedro. leg. 3 Venta de Alcaide . leg. 3 Casas de Martin de Cantos . leg. 2 Lesusa . leg. 3 Bonigli● . leg. 3 La Hoz . leg. 3 Pozo la Calera . leg. 4 La Solana . leg. 4 Membriglia . leg. 1 Pardiglia . leg. 3 Zieda Reall , a city . leg. 5 From Burgos to Bilbao , 30 Leagues . Then to Alla Ventahorones . leg. 2 Monasterio de Rodiglia . l. 3 Castiglioda Peones . leg. 1 Birmescha . leg. 1 Brisa Jegna . leg. 1 Scueda . leg. 1 Pancorno . leg. 2 Sanca Gaden . leg. 3 Berguanda . leg. 1 Effegio . leg. 1 La Venta . leg. 1 Barverana . leg. 2 Hordugna . leg. 2 Lusciandro . leg. 2 Lonio . leg. 1 Mira Vaglis . leg. 2 Rigoriada . leg. 1 Bilbao . leg. 2 From Burgos to Barcelona . l. 19. ½ Then to Smedels . leg. 2 Lucas . leg. 1 Sandueldo . leg. 2 Valde Huentes . leg. 1 Viglia Franca . leg. 2 Totos sautor . leg. 1 Belorado . leg. 1 Vigli Miesta . leg. 1 Radaziglia . leg. ●5 . Granon . leg. 1 Nigiara , leg. 4 L'Heremita di Santo Ancon . leg. 1 Navarette . leg. 1 Logrogno . leg. 2 Gonciglio . leg. 2 Mont ' Agudo . leg. 3 La venta . leg. 1 Dalporta , a city . leg. 2 E ' Ald●a . leg. 2 Alsara . leg. 2 Tudela , de Navarrale . leg. 4 Corter . leg. 3 Maglien . leg. 2 Juzz●rinch . leg. 2 Dalagon . leg. 4 Saragozza , a city , the head of the Kingdom of Aragon . leg. 5 Puebla . leg. 2 Alfagiay . leg. 3 Sesera . leg. 3 La Venta de Santa Lucia . leg. 3 Burgialalos . leg. 3 Cadasuos . leg. 3 Eraga . leg. 3 Alcaraz . leg. 2 Jarida , a city . leg. 1 Beglioch . leg. 1 Molarusa . leg. 1 Al. poy. . leg. 2 Tarraga . leg. 1 Zerve●a . leg. 1 Los Mesonziglios . leg. 2 Muon Manen . leg. 1 Firaeredes , leg. 1 Golada . leg. 2 Puebla . leg. 1 Piera . leg. 1 Mascheta . leg. 2 Matorell . leg. 2 Molin Derechi . leg. 2 Alspital . leg. 1 Barcellona , a city of Metropolitan , being the head of Catalogna . leg. 1 From Burgos to Vittoria , 23 Leagues . Then to Albinuna . leg. 2. ½ . Rubena . leg. 1 Cintana Paglia . leg. 1 Monasterio di Rodiglia . l. 2 Castiglio Peones . leg. 1. ½ Predanos . leg. 1 Biruiesca , leg. 1 Drualegna ▪ leg. 2 Cugneda . leg. 1 Paucorno , leg. 1 Mechnigo . leg. 1 Horon . leg. 1. ½ Miranda de Ebro . leg. 2 Ventas de Estalvigio . leg. 1 Then to La Puebla . leg. 1 Thee to La Venta Zibar . leg. 1 Then to Vittoria . leg. 2. ½ From Borgos to Saragozza , 52 Leagues and a ha●f . Then to A Garbadell . leg. 2 Yneas leg. 2 Sardueldo . leg. 2 Valpehmites . leg. 1 Viglia Franca . leg. 2 Todos los Santos . leg. 1 Beloradu . leg. 1 Viglio measta . leg. 1 Redeziglia . leg. 1 Gragnon . leg. 1 Santo Donimgo de la Calzada . leg. 1 Nagiara . leg. 4 Heremita de Sant . Anthony . leg. 1 Navarette . leg. 1 Logrogno . leg. 2 Consiglio . leg. 2 Monte a guto . leg. 3 La Venta . leg. 1 Cala hora , a city . leg. 2 Ell Aldea , leg. 2 Alfato , leg. 2 Eudela de natura , leg. 4 Cortes , leg. 2 Maglica , leg. 2 Urzeniche , leg. 4 Dalagon , leg. 1 Sarragozza , a city of Metropoli , leg. 5 From Burgos to Gunecha , being 74 Leagues . Then to La Ventade de Los Modinos . leg. 1. ⅓ . Horitoris , leg. 1 Laventa de Rumalegios , leg. 2 Mangiares , leg. 1 Povarubia , leg. 1 Retcertas , leg. 1 Haverta del Rei , leg. 2 Alcobiglia , leg. 2 Saias , leg. 1 Sant Stadan de Gormaz . le . 1 Tucas , leg. 1. ½ El Fresno , leg. 1. ½ Madredano . leg. 2 Rotortiglio , leg. 1 Miedes , leg. 1 Atienxa , leg. 2 Guermedes , leg. 3 Vaidec , leg. 1 Mandagona , leg. 1 Las eviernes , leg. 1 Zi Fuentes , leg. 2 Saavon , leg. 2 Salmeron , leg. 3 Valde Oliva , leg. 1 Vindiell , leg. 1 Priego , leg. 1 Albalat de los Nogales . leg. 2 To●lua , leg. 1 Vigliar , leg. 1 Laventa , leg. 1 Gigliaron , leg. 2 Guencha a city , leg. 1 From Burgos to Toledo , 51 Leagues . To A Castiglion Serasin . leg. 2 Then to Cogolios . leg. 2 L●rma , leg. 3 Bahabon , leg. 3 Gumiel Dezzon . leg. 2 Aranda de Duero , leg. 2 El Aldea , leg. 2 Pardiglia , leg. 1 Frezediglio , leg. 2 Bozzeviglias , leg. 1 El Aldea , leg. 2 Z●r●zo , leg. 1 Somosiera , leg. 3 Robr●gardo , leg. 1 Butrago . leg. 3 El Alueda . leg. 3 Pardigli , leg. 1 St. Austin , leg. 2 La Venta , leg. 1. ½ Alcobendas , leg. 1. ½ Madrid , a famous Castle . le . 2 Schi●taf● , leg. 2 Humanegigios . leg. 3 Jgliescas , leg. 1 Guichilos , leg. 3 La Venta , leg. 1 Canagnas . leg. 1 Olies . leg. 1 La Venta del Promutor , le . 1 Toledo , the Metropolitan City of Spain . leg. 1 From Burgos to Lisbona , being 119 miles and a half Then to A Chintani leggia . leg. 3 Zelada . leg. 2 Viglia nueva de las Carretas . leg. 2 La Venta Viaglia marco . l. 2 La Venta del Morall . leg. 1 Chintana la Puente . leg. 2 Torchemada , leg. 2 Magaz , leg. 1 Venta del Roborgliar . leg. 3 Duegnas , leg. 3 Las Ventas , leg. 2 Cabezzon , leg. 2. ½ . Vagliadulit , a city . leg. 3 La Puente de Duero . leg. 1 Valda Stiglias , leg. 2 La Ventosa , leg. 3 Rodigliana , leg. 3 Medina del Campo . leg. 3 La Golosa , leg. 3 Carnio . leg. 2. ½ . Presno , leg. 1. ½ Canta Japiedra , leg 3 El Aldea , leg. 2 las Vigliortas , leg. 3 Avla . leg. 2 Maria . leg. 2. ½ Ginguelo , leg. 3 la Venta . leg. 1 la Calzada . leg. 2 Vagnos . leg. 3 Aldea Nueva . leg. 2 las Ventas de Capparras . leg. 1. ½ . Carcanesos , leg. 2. ½ . Ealdehuela . leg. 4 Venta la Barranca . leg. 2 Olghera . leg. 4 El Cagnaverall . leg 4 las Varas dal Coneta . leg. 2 Venta del Camereto . leg. 3 A rioyo el Loerco . leg. 1. ½ . la Liseda . leg. 2 la Venta el Tegi aregio . leg. 2. ½ . Alburcheche . leg. 4 Bengies . leg. 2 Monfotte . leg. 3 Veros . leg. 2. ½ Astremoz . leg. 3 la Venta del Duqua . leg. 1 ½ . Reineglios . leg. 2. ½ . Monteamor , leg. 4 Venta la Laiga . leg. 3 Venta , la Saluerra . leg. 2 Venta la Regina . leg. 3. ½ Venta la Vica . leg. 2 Venta la Laydera . leg. 1 Rofrio . leg. 3 Aldea gagliega . leg. 2 Lisbona the primest city in Portugall . From Burgos to Aranda , 14 Leagues . Then to Castiglio Seratinele . leg. 3 Cogoglios . leg. 2. ½ . Lerma . leg. 4 A Gumiell de San. leg. 2 Aranda de Duero . leg. 2. 1● From Barcellona to Monserrate , 7 Leagues . Then to El , Ospitall , leg. 2 Molui de Rei . leg. 2 Martorel , leg. 2 Espareguera . leg. 1 Colbarto . leg. 1 This Mounserate is an high Mountain of 12 miles height , where there is a sumptuous Monastery of Monks , a place of great devotion , being richly endowed with treasure , that it is the chiefest next to Orletto . Here pilgrims are entertained for three dayes . And there is another mountain , two miles higher than this , where there is 12 Hermits live , and there trees and herbs flourish all the winter long , having most curious Springs and Fish-ponds , wherein are great plenty of Fish , and the said 12 Monkes never eat Flesh all the year long , and they have most part of their provisions as Wines , Spices , and such like from the mountain below them ; This is a very famous mountain , and worthy seeing of any traveller that shall travell that way , and he will not repent his pains . From Barcellona to Saragozza , 40 Leagues . Then to To Molui de Rei . leg. 1 Then to Mortorell . leg. 2 Masch●ssa , leg. 3 Piera . leg. 2 la Puebla , leg. 1 Igolada , leg. 1 Porcarifes , leg. 2 Momeneu , leg. 1 Los Mesconsiglios . leg. 1 Cervera , leg. 2 Tarraga , leg. 1 Belpucci , leg. 1 Molarusa , leg. 2 Belloch , leg. 2 Therida , a city . leg. 1 Alcharez , leg. 1 Fraga , leg. 3 Candasmos , leg. 1 Burzalalos , leg. 3 Venta de Santa Lucia . leg. 3 Ossera , leg. 3 Alfazari , leg. 3 la Puebla , leg. 3 Saragozza , a city . leg. 3 From Saragozza to Segovia , 75 Leagues . Then to Then to Lamoela , le . 4 Then to Alla Romerra , le . 2 Almaenia , le . 3 El Fraxino , le . 3 Calatagud , le . 2 Terre , le . 2 Tocca , le . 1 Ubierca , le . 1 Lama , le . 1 Luna , le . 1 Riccha , le . 1 Mon Reall , le . 1 Haverta , le . 2 Sarcos , le . 1 Medina Celi , le . 2 Foncaliente , le . 2 Siquenza , le . 3 Vypes , le . 2 los Molinos , le . 1 Gatialaro , le . 2 Miralrio , le . 1 la Casa , le . 1 Padila , le . 1 Hitta , le . 1 Tortolla , le . 2. ½ Guadalagiara , le . 2 Achalar de Enares , le . 4 Torrenzon cillos . le . 1 la Venta de Bibiros , le . 1 Madrid , le . 3. ½ Fubencarrar , le . 2 El Colmeccar , le . 4 Josas , le . 2 Segovia , le . 5 From Barcellona to Granata , 111 Leagues and a half . Then to Allospitall , le . 1 Samboni , le . 1 Castel de Fes , le . 1. ●● Coste de Garaffas , le . 1 Siges , le . 1 Villa nova , le . 2 Conit , le . 2 Bara , le . 1 la Torre Dembarra , le . 1 Tarragona , a city , le . 1 Cambriles , le . 2 Miramal , le . 2 El Ospitale , le . 1 El Pereglio , le . 4 Tortosa , le . 3 la Galera , le . 2 los Mesonsiglios , le . 2 Traiguerra , le . 2 San Mattheo , le . 2 la Salla Della , le . 2 las Cuevas , le . 2 Gabanes , le . 2 la Puebla , le . 2 Buriol , le . 1 Villa Real , le . 2 Milles , le 2 Dal Me●iarg , le . 2 Mol Vedre , le . 1 Malla Magrell , le . 2 Alballat , le . 1 Valentia , a great City towards the Sea . le . 1 Cattaroya , le . 1 Billa , le . 1 Alumsaless , le . 1 Algemes , le . 1 Jara . le . 1 la Puebla . le . 1 Sattiva , le . 2 Vale●a , le . 3 al Muxonte , le . 1 la Puoere Paiguera , le . 1. ½ Alcaudetes , le . 2 Teda , le . 4 Guimila , le . 4 Caas Parra , le . 5 Caravaccha , le . 4 la Venta del Morall , le . 3 Vuescha , le . 4 Pacus . le . 3 la Venta de Baul . le . 1 la Venta de Goer . le . 2 Guadix , le . 3 los Bagnos de la Pierus , le . 2 Aguas Blancas , le . 2 la Venta Chimanda . le . 2 Yneas , le . 2 Granada , a most famous city . le . 2 From Valentia to Siviglia , 105 Leagues . Then to Cattaroia . le . 1 Cilla , le . 1 Almusaffes , le . 2 Algemisi , le . 1 Argire , le . 2 la Puebla , le . 1 Stattiva , leg. 2 Monscente , le . 4 la Vente del Porto . le . 3 Almansa , leg. 2 Laventa , leg. 2 Toponet , leg. 2 El Viller . leg. 3 Conciglia , leg. 3 las Ventas de San Pedro. leg. 2 Santa Anna . leg. 3 Balazzotte , leg. 2 la Venta de Segoina , leg. 3 las Fuente Zillas , leg. 2 Viveros , leg. 3 Vill nova de Alcaras , leg. 2 la Puebla , leg. 3 la Venta dal Baranco , leg. 2 la Venta de los Santos , leg. 3 Santo Stenan del Puorto , leg. 5 la Venta de los Arquilos , l. 4 Limares , leg. 3 la Venta de Tollaviglio , l. 3 Andujar , le . 3 la Venta de San Gulian , leg. 2 Aldea del Rio , leg. 2 Calpoio , leg. 3 la Puoente de Arcoda , leg. 3 la Venta del Moton della Terra , leg. 1 Cordua , a city , leg. 1 la Venta de Romana , leg. 2 la Venta de San Andres , leg. 1 las Posadas , leg. 3 la Venta , leg. 2 Pegnafflor , leg. 2 Jora , leg. 2 Villa nova . leg. 2 Tossina , leg. 2 Bodegon , leg. 2 Siviglia , a great city . leg. 3 From Saragozza to Lesbona , 144 Leg. Then to Lamoelar , leg ▪ 2 la Romera , leg. 1 Larmogna . leg. 3 El Fraxino , leg. 3 Calataut , leg. 2 Terer , leg. 1 Terqua , leg. 1 Boverca , leg. 1 Alama , leg. 1 Luna 3. leg. 1 Harizza , le . 1 Mon real , le . 1 Haverta , le . 1 Arcos , le . 2 Medine celi , le . 2 Fuencalenti , le . 1 Signenza , le . 3 Varde , le . 2 los Molinos , le . 1 Borgliaro , le . 1 Miratrio , le . 1 la Casa , le . 2 Padiglia , le . 1 Hitta , le . 1 Tiotola , le . 2. ½ Guada lasciara , le . 2 Alcala Deenares , le . 4 Arneges , le . 2 San Martin de la Vega. le . 4 Ytempuzzueles , le . 2 Sesena , le . 1 Borros , le . 2 Villa Secca , le . 3 Mozzigion , leg. 3 Tolledo , a city , le . 2 la Ventas Elinen , le . 2 Boirugion , le . 2 la Matta , le . 2 Cebolla , le . 2 la Venta Albergue , le . 3 Talavera , le . 1 Oropesa , le . 7 la Calzada , le . 2 val Pariso , le . 3 Naval Moral , le . 1 Almaraz , le . 1 Lavarcas de Alballas , le . 2 las Casas del Povero , le . 2 Larizzeto , le . 2 Laventa de Lanadera , le . 1 Caceres , le . 7 Mal Partida , le . 2 la Liceda , le . 2 la Venta vata gena . le . 3 Aborqueque , le . 2 Runcias , le . 4 Monfort , le . 2 Extremez , le . 4 la Venta del Duque , le . 3 Roylleos , le . 3 Monte Amor , le . 3 a Venta la Alaia , leg. 2 la Venta , Cimera , leg. 1 la Venta , Regina , leg. 1 la Venta Lavicco , leg. 3 la Venta , Lesdera , leg. 2 Riofrio , leg. 2 Aldea Galega , leg. 2. ½ Lisbona , a city in Portugall . leg. 3 From Saragozza to Salaman●a , 37 leagues . Then to la Mola , leg. 4 la Romera , leg. 2 Imogna , leg. 3 El Fraxino , leg. 3 Calataut , leg. 2 Terrer , leg. 1 Boverca , leg. 8 Lerona , leg. 1 Luna , leg. 1 Harrizza , leg. 1 Montagut● . Jentesque , leg. 3 Almazzat , leg. 2 Centenara , le . 2 Andaluz , leg. 1 Tasueccuo , leg. 1. ½ . Vanias , le . 1 Valdi Membro , leg. 1. ½ El Borgo Dosmo , leg. 2 Santo Stefano , leg. 2 Castrill , leg. 2 Oradera , leg. 1 Dirid , leg. 2 Fresmillo , leg. 1 la To●re a Unque , Ospese , leg. 1 Ogiales , leg. 2 Navai di Rova , leg. 2 la Parilla , leg. 2 Hogiales . leg. 3 Alchazares , leg. 2 Pozzall de Gallinos leg. 2 Medina del Campo , leg. 1 la Golosa , leg. 1 La Venta del Campo , leg. 1 El Carpio , leg. 1 Fresno de los Aios , leg. 1 Morlorido , leg. 2 Petroso . le . 3 Pitiecqua , le . 1 la Ventas de Vellacos , le . 2 Moristo , le . 1 Salamanca , a city . le . 1 From Saragozza to Taragona , 31 Leagues . Then to la Puebla , le . 2 Sassari , le . 1 Horsera , le , 1 Pina , le . 1 la Venta Santa Lucia , le . 1 Bragelalos , le . 4 Grandalmos , le . 3 Fraga , le . 3 Alcaraz , le . 3 Lherida , a city , le . 1 El Aldea , le . 1. ½ la Borgias de Orgell . le . 1. ½ la Pluga , le . 3 Momblanque , le . 1 Villa Verde , le . 1 la Messa , le . 1. ½ Terragona , a city , le . 1. ½ From Saragozza to Bilbao , 54 Leagues , Then to Balbou , le . 5 Nucherinch , le . 2 Malens , le . 4 Cortes , le . 2 Tudela , le . 2 Alfaro , le . 4 la Venta , le . 2 Calaorra , le . 2 Montaguta , le . 1 Gonzilo , le . 3 Logrogno , le . 2 Viasteri , le . 2 Villa Fria , leg. 2 Alvania , leg. 3 Trevino , leg. 2 la Puebla , leg. 1 Nanclares , leg. 1 Huetio , leg. 1 Acevia . leg. 2 Horozzo , leg. 4 Retta , leg. 1 Mitanales , leg. 2 Bilbao , leg. 1 From Saragozza to Darocca , 17 Leagues . Then to Santa Fee , leg. 2 Almeria , leg. 2 la Venta Metorica ▪ leg. 1 la Venta Mazzota , leg. 1 Muell . leg. 1 Longares , leg. 1 Carignena , leg. 2 Niama , leg. 3 Retoscon , leg. 2 Darocha . leg. 1 From Zomora to Segulntia , 57 Leagues . Then to Bamba , leg. 2 Saracoles , leg. 2 Villalua , leg. 1 la Puoeda , leg. 2 Alahaios , leg. 3 Trasteion , leg. 3 El Carpio . leg. 1 Boadilla , leg. 1 Olmonieschio , leg. 1 A Ravalo . leg. 2 Espinogia de Arevalo . leg. 1 Martin Mognos de las Posadas l. 1 Covos l. 2 la Venta de Paredes l. 1 la Venta de Lagonas l. 2 la Venta de la Crocie l. 2 la Venta de los Molinos l. 2 los Molimg lios l. 2 Colado l. 1. ½ Cerceda l. 1 El Cominar viegio l. 4 Guada lagiara l. 5 Tortola l. 2 Hitta l. 2. ½ Padiglia l. 1 la Casa l. 1 Morall l. 1 Butria laro l. 1 los Molinos l. 2 Vandes l. 2 Sequentia . l. 2 From Conea to Tortosa . 41. Leagues . Then to To Apolomera l. 1 Then to la Cierva l. 2 Vil de Morto . leg. 1. ½ la Verta , leg. 2 la Laguna , leg. 1 Zafrilla , leg. 1 Val de San Pietro , leg. 2 Ganalogias . leg. 2 Cappiglias , leg. 3 Tetuell , leg. 2 Cornalla , leg. 2 Sedriglia , leg. 2 Montaguro , leg. 1 Lepus , leg. 1 Villa Roga , leg. 1 Fintanell . leg. 1 Mirabel , leg. 2 la Matta , leg. 1 Folcal , leg. 1 Morella . leg. 1 Vilivagna , leg. 2 Varacona leg. 1 Taiquera , leg. 1 Los Mesonciglios , leg. 2 La Galera , leg. 1. ½ Toriosa , leg. 2 From Cauca to Al Cazar de Cons●egra , 23 Leagues . To Alla Venta de Hozilla , leg. 3 Then to Xarilla , leg. 3 Ceroera , leg. 3 Villa Selusa de Oro. leg. 5 Monreal , le . 2 El Campo de Clitana . leg. 4 Alcazar de Consuegra . leg. 1 From Erora to Alporto , 76 Leagues . To Aval de Perera , le . 3 Then to la Venta del Duque , le . 5 la Venta Nuoeva . le . 3 Frontena , le . 3 Zux● . le . 4 Torchedau , le . 4 Ocraso , le . 1 Nostra , Flor de Rosa , le . 1 Pal●non , le . 2 la Venta . le . 2 Moltaluan , le . 2 la Varca de M●ltaluan . leg. 1 Alssilvada l. 1 Castiglio Bianco l. 2 Arcarzes l. 2 Ardozza l. 2 Pedegrina l. 2 Hosuna l. 1 la Puente ●edrana l. 1. ½ E. la Badia l. 1. ½ Het Apozzo l. 1 Hoxacedo l. 1 Valela l. 2 Formaluzau l. 1 la Zurugiera l. 2 Sala l. 2 El Puorto de Carne l. 1 la Puenta del re Luco l. 1 Ovarcall l. 2 Flores l. 1 la Venta de Taborra l. 1 Paboxan l. 3 El Aldea l. 2 la Caldas de duero l. 3 El Porto l. 5 From Cadalupe to Signovia , fifty two Leagues . To Ala venta del ' alma dad l. 1. ½ Then to la Venta del Spical l. 2 la Venta della Madalena l. 1. ½ la Venta de los Logales l. 1. ½ El Willar de Pedroso l. 1. ½ la Puente dela cobisco l. 2 la Venta de Lacierva l. 2. ½ Talavera l. 3. ½ la Venta Albergni l. 1 la Venta l. 2 Cebo . la l. 2 la Matta l. 1 Bos Region l. 2 la venta Estivel l. 2 Toledo l. 2 la venta Premutor l. 1 Oltas l. 1 Davagnas l. 1 Sediglio l. 1 E. Luiso l. 1 Zaranque . le . 1 la Zarzu●la , le . 2 Sal●●don , le . 2 Brimer , leg. 1 la Despegnada , le . 1 la Venta d●l Molviglio . le . 1 Naval Quesiglio . le . 1. ½ Guarda ravia , le . 1. ½ la Venta de la Croce . l● . 2 la Venta de la Ponfridda . le . 2 Segovia . le . 3 From Gadaluppe to Pigna de Franza , Leagues 35. Then to Venta del Rio . leg. 1. ½ Venta Real , le . 1 Maval villas . le . 2 Vallaveda , le . 3 Almazar , le . 2 Thoril , le . 3 Mal Partida , le . 4 Placentia , le . 2 la Xarila , le . 3 Ellabadia , le . 2 Caviglia , le . 2 Val della Piglia , le . 1 Then to Sotto Serano . le . 2 Then to Cep●da , le . 3 Then to Value Laguna . leg. 3 Then to la Pigna de Francia , leg. 1 From Gaddaluppe to Toledo , 27 Leagues Then to la Venta de la Elemandar , le . 1. 12 la Venta de l'Hospital , le . 2 la Venta della Madalena . le . 1 La venta de los Logales , le . 1 El Viller del Pedrogio . l. 1. ½ la Ventas Lavignello . le . 1 Malega , le . 1 From Granada to Villa nova de los Infantes , Leagues 32. To Baifontes , le . 3 Then to Analoz , leg. 1 Laventa nueva . leg. 2 Guada Orcuna , leg. 2 Laventa del Duque , leg. 2 Laventa Caravag●ai , leg. 2 Laventa de las Guardas , l. 1 la Puente Vescia l. 3 la Torre Perogil l. 2 Lavarca l. 2 E Castelar l. 3 la venta de los Santos l. 2 la venta el Pillar l. 1 Villa Manrimque l. 2 Villa nova de los infantes l. 4 From Mursia to Granada , forty five Leagues . To Cantarilla l. 3 Then to Labrilla l. 4 laventa a Totano l. 4 Lorca a Citie l. 3 la venta la Matta l. 3 Velies el Ruvio l. 3 la venta del Marques l. la venta del Aalamo l. 2 Bazza l. 3 Ailar l. 4 la venta el Bavall l. 1 la venta da Guar l. 3 Guades l. 2 los Bagnos de la Picea l. 1 la venta Ghemada l. 2 Veas l. 2 Aquas Blancas l. 2 Granada a Citie l. 1 From Guenca to Granada , fiftie three Leagues . To Val de Gangas l. 4 Then to la Parra l. 1 Valverde l. 1 Valadiego l. 1 le venta Tolayvelas l. 1 Honruvia l. 1 la venta Camas l. 2 San Clemente l. 2 Villa Robledo l. 6 la Ossa l. 4 Villa Hermsa l. 1 Montiell l. 1 le Puebla l. 3 la venta de Villar de Cicilla l. 2 la venta de los Santos l. 1 Casteliar l. 2 la Varcar , de Guadalimar l. 2 le Torre de Pedrogill . le . 2 la Puente de Ubeda . le . 3 la Venta de Las Guardas . le . 1 la Venta Corvagliai , le . 2 la Venta del Duque , le . 2 Guada Ortuna , le . 2 la Venta Nuoeva , le . 2 Asnallos , le . 1 la Venta dal Fonte , le . 3 Granada , leg. 1 From Giagem to Almerīa , leagues 29. Then to la Guardia , leg. 2 Cambrill , le . 3 Cuarda Ortuna , le . 3 la Venta Arrara , le . 4 la Venta Taggiada , le . 1. ½ Guadix , le . 1. ½ Signana , le . 5 Dueg●a Maria , le . 2 la Venta del Cobel , le . 5 Almeria , le . 2 From Loredo to Santa Maria del Pauler , leagues 60. ½ . Then to To Colindes , le . ½ . Then to Ampuero , le . ½ . Then to Razines . le . 1 Rameles , le . 2 Vestora , le . 2 El Prado le . 21 Guneta , le . 2 Villa Catti , le . ½ Barveo le . 3 Na●zeniglias , le . 3 Valdevarsio le . 1. ½ Labox , le . 1. ½ Posader , le . 1. ½ El Cuerno , le . 1. ½ Cervega . le . 1. ½ Hantinill le . 1. ½ la Pegna Oradada , le . 1. ½ Villa Verde , le . 1. ½ Arinar , le . 1 Villa Thoro , le . 1 Burgos , le . ½ Argos , leg. 4 Villa Gomes , le . 2 Cahell , le . 1. ½ Tordoma , le . 1. ½ Laventa le . 2 Villa Signella , le . 1 Motre San Dino , le . 2 Roa , le . 2 La Cuocua , le . 2 Nova de Roma , le . ½ Sagra Magna , le . 1 Fuoente Dogna , l● . 1 Fuoente Luorma , le . 1 Caut●leio , le . 2 Rebollo , le . 2 Pedrazza , le . 1 Navafria , le . 1 Lozzoia , le . 2 El Pauler , le . 1. ½ From Laredo to Vtttoria , twelve leagues and a half . To Guecas , le . 1 Then to Sinniollo , le . 2 Regvalde , le . 1. ½ Loquendo , le . 2 Morrio , le . 1 Mossagria , le . 2 Vittoria , le . 1 From Laredo to Leon , thirty three Leagues . Then to To El Porto , le . 2 Then to Praves , le . 2 Santander , le . 2 Lestras , le . 2 Homillas , le . 3 San Vincente , le . 2 Lanet le . 5 la Venta del Varco , le . 2 Villa Vitiosa le . 2 Aviles le . 3 Venta del Condole le . 2 Leon le . 2 From Leon to Torros●no , leagues twenty two . To A villa nova de las Mannas , le . 1 Then to El Rebolar le . 1 valde Calce le . 1 Retuoria le . 1. ½ val de Mora le . 1 Gordoncilo le . 1. ½ los Molvios de Moncales Castro verde le . 2 Santa Finica le . 1. ½ Ciabreros le . 1 Quotanes le . 1 8an Pedro de la Tarti● le . 1 Villa de Don Diego . le . 1 1● Terra Bueova , le . 1 Then to Toro , le . 1 From Logrogno to Tudela in Navar , leagues nineteen . To Agonciglio , le . 2 Then to la Venta Lagusceio le . 2 Laventa de S●guera le . 2 Calaoria le . 1 la Venta de Recondesoro , le . 2 Alfaro l● . 2 Tudela de Navarra le . 4 From Medina del Campo to Toledo , leagues 34. To val Verde , le . 1. ½ Then to San Vicente , le . ½ Ataqninos , le . 1 Areval , le . 1 Paiares , le . 3 la Venta , le . 3 Santo Domingo , le . 1 Vincente , le . 2 Medina , le . 1 la Venta de Marches , le . 2 la Venta di San Bartolo , le . ½ la Venta del Palombera , le . 1 Zeberos , le . 2. ½ la Venta de la Toblada , le . 2. ½ la Venta de los Totos Deguil , le . ½ Cadaarso , le . 1 Paredes , le . 2 E●catona , le . 2 Gismorale , le . 2 San Silvestro , le . ½ Noves , le . ½ Huccea , le . 1 Villa Miell , le . 1 la Puente de Guardaramall . le . 4 la Caza Buei , le . 2 Toledo , le . ½ From Medina del Campo to Storga , leagues twenty five . To Rueda , le . 2 Then to Tordesiglias , le . 2 Mota , le 3 Villa Paudo , le . 5 El Aldea , le . 1 Bana mente , le . 4 los Molvios , le . 2 la Puente Balzana , le . 1 Then to El Anoria le . 1 Then to la Terre le . 1 Then to Vanezza le . 1 Astorga le . 2 From Medina del Campo to Salamanca , leagues fourteen . To la Golosa le . ½ Then to las Venta del Campo , le . 2 El Calpio le . 1. ½ Fresino de los aios le . ½ Mollorido le . 2. ½ El P●droso le . 3 Pitiegna le . 1 las ventas de Valasco , le . 2 Morisco le . ½ Salamanca le . ½ From Medina del Campo to Riosecco , leagues eleven . To Alla Roveda le . 2 Then to Tor de sillas le . 2 Then to Torre le Baron le . 3 Then to Castro Monte le . 2 Then to Valuerde le . 1 Then to Medina de Rio Secco . le . 1 From Madrid to Guadagiara , leagues ten . To alla Venta de Biueros le . 3. ½ Then to Torrexon cillos le . ½ Then to Alcalar de Enares le . 2 Then to Gualdalagara le . 4 From Madrid to Torregios , leagu . 11. Then to To Alcoeron , le . 2 Ala Puoente de Sarzule , le . 3 A el Alamo le . 1 a Casa ruinos le . 1 Camarena le . 2 a Fundasepa le . 1 Torregios le . 1 From Palentia to Torro . To a Palentia , le . 3 Then to a Villar le . 4 alla Xarella le . ½ a Aldea Nuova le . ½ Alynos le . 2 Calzada le . 2 a Valdecuentes le . 1 a Elendrina le . 2. ½ a Fraudes le . 1. ½ ala Calzada le . 1. ½ alas Siete carreras l. 1 Meron Noeno l. 1 A Salamanca l. 3 a S. Shristofan de la Crus , l. ½ a Arcediano l. 2 a Aldea Nuoeva de Saro Hispo . l. 3 ala Fuente del Santo l. 1. ½ a Guarata l. 2 ala Boveda l. 1 Ala Venta de Domingo l. 2 a Toro . l. 1 From Palentia to Burquech , leagues 22. To Grimal●o l. 5 Then to a Cagnaverall l. 2 las Vachas de Alcorneta l. 3 la Venta del Camariero l. 3 Arrogo del Puorco l. 2 la V●nta del Tegiarcio l. 2 El Choro de Giovan Darilah l. ½ Al Borquech l. 3. ½ From Palentia to Salamanca , leagues 22. ½ . To Ael Viller l. 3 Then to Laxarila l. ½ Ald●a Nuoeva l. 3. ½ Nagnos l. 2 la Galzada l. 2 Villa de Fuoentes l. 1 El Eudrinal l. 2. ½ Fredes l. 1. ½ la Calcadilla l. 1. ½ Siette Carreras l. 1 El M●son Nuova l. 1 Salama●ca l. 3 From Siviglia to Lisbona , leagues 63. ½ . To C●stilega de la Casta l. 1 Then to las Ventas de Guier l. ½ A Spartives l. 1 San Lucar da● Pechin l. 2 la Venta de Hunal l. 1 El Ca●tele●o l. 1 Mausaniglia l. 1 Villalua l. 1 Villa Ros●l . 1 la Parma l. 1 Niebla l. 1 Trlguezos l. 3 Aveas l. 2 Portalguillo l. 3 Alquereria l. 3 Peremogo l. 3 Carpa l. 6 Gubba l. 5 Botraran l. 5 El Cazar de fal l. 5 Parma l. 3 Marteca l. 3 Gabba l. 1 Palmella l. 3 Gubba l. 2 Almada l. 3 Lisbona l. 1 From Saviglia to Leon , 133 leagues . To Allas ventas de las Torreblaca l. 1 Then to las ventas de las Talleras , l. 1 la Venta de la Lorsa l. ½ la Venta per Homingo l. ½ la Venta Ronguera l. 1 Carmona l. 2 la venta de Aloar l. 4 Fuoentes l. 1 le Venta del Palmar , l. ½ Eena l. 2. ½ a venta val Cargado l. 2 la Venta de las Vignas , l. 1 Alcazar l. 1 Condua a city l. 4 Venta del Monton de la terra l. 1 la Puente Darcolea l. 2 la venta Malabrigo l. 1 Adamoz l. 2 la venta de Agna Dolce l. 2 la venta Naragont l. 2 la venta del Frizno l. 1 la venta dos Hermanas l. 1 la Fresued Ila l. 1 la Venta Darau l. 1 la Venta de los locos l. ½ la venta de la Croce l. 1 la venta el Halama l. 1 las ventas Nuoevas l. 1 las Percherizzas , l. 2. ½ la venta Guadalmes , l. 2. ½ la venta de Erero l. 1 la venta Teiada l. 2 la venta de Alcarde l. 1 la venta de Muliniglio l. 1 Tartanedo l. 2 Almondoval del Campo l ▪ 2 Carraquell l. 5 Ciodad Real l. 3 Peranillo l. 2 Malagon l. 2 la venta de la Saizuella l 2 la venta de Razontan l. 2 la venta Guadalerza l. 2 Yuares l. 2 Orgaz l. 1 la venta de Dirma l. 2. ½ Toledo l. 2. ½ Lazaro Buei l. ½ la Puente Guadarama l. 2 Villamiell l. ½ H●eccas l. 1 Noves l. 1 San Silvestro l. 1 Gismonde l. ½ Escalona l. 2 Paredes l. 1 Cadaharso l. 1 la venta de los Torros de Guisandro l. 1 la venta la Tablada l. ½ Zebreros l. 1. ½ la venta la Palomera l. 1. ½ la venta de S. Bartholomeo l. 1 la venta de Marches l. 1 Madiana l. 2 San Vincente l. 2 Santo Domingo l. 2 Paxiares l. 2 Arevalo l. 3 Ataquive l. 3 San Vincente l. 1 Valverde l ½ Medina de Campo l. 1. ½ Rueda l. 2 Tordesillas l. 2 Torre lo Baron l. 3 Castromonte l. 2 Valverde l 1 M●dina de Riosecco l. 1 Moral de la Reina l. ● Cunea l. 1. ½ Villalon l. ½ Monasterio de Bego l. 3 Mauzilla l. 5 Leon l. 3 From Siviglia to Cordua , Leg. 23. To Alas ventas de Torre Blaca , l. 1 Then to las ventas de las Stallaras l. 1 la venta di Loiosa l. ½ la venga per Domingo l. 2 la venta Ronchera l. 1 Carmona l. 2 la venta del Lavar l. 4 Fuentes l. 1 Laventa d●l Palmar l. 1. ½ Eciza l. ● . ½ la venta val Calcado l. 2 la venta las Vignas l. 1 Alcazol l. 1 Cordua l. 4 From Silliva to Malega , Leagues twenty nine . To Mairera l. 4 Then to la venta Udino l. 2. ½ la venta de la Havarta l. 2. ½ Marchena l. 2. ½ la venta l. 2. ½ Ossuna l. 2. ½ la venta del Rio Blanco l. 1. ½ Laventa de las Yequas l. 3. ½ laventa de las Salinas l. 1. ½ la venta de las Peccaias l. 1 la venta Rio l. 1 Lora l. 1 Laventa l. 2 Laventa l. 1 Laventa Cattamma l. 1 Laventa l. 1 Malaga l. 1. ½ From Siviglia to Granada , leag . 36. To la venta Torre Blanca l. 1 Then to las ventas de las Talleras l. 1 Laventa de Lorea l. ½ Mairena l. 1 la venta Nebrines l. 1 la venta Dandino l. 2 la venta Paterna l. 1 Mairena l. 2 Laventa de Gegnam Gonzal●z l. 2 la venta Villagordo l. 1 Osima l. 2 la venta de Albarica l. 1 Laventa de Agna dolce l. 1 Laventa de Dretas l. 1. ½ Laventa del Rio Lasiegnas l. 2 Laventa de Carper l. 2. ½ la venta Torre Maline l. 1 Laventa del Carascall l. 1 Alchidona l. 2 Laventa della Porroghesa l. 1. ½ la venta del Riefrio l. 1 Losca l. 1. ½ las ventas de Zacin l. 2 la venta del Gatto l. 2 la venta Nuovea l. 1 Santa Fee l. 1 Granada l. 2 From St Giaconio to Corugna , leagues 10. To Signero l. 2 Then to Buscia l. 1 Polo l. 1 Espitall de Broma l. 2 la Trav●es●as l. 1 El Aldea de Santa Christina l. 2 El Burgo l. ½ la Corugna l. ½ From St Giacomo to Finibus terre , leagues 16. To alla Puente Massi●a , l. 3 Then to Segua l. 2 Then to la Barreres l. 2 Then to Mongessue l. 2 Then to la Poente Arbara l. 2 Then to Villa de Cessa l. 3 Then to Finibus terre . l. 2 From St Giacomo to St Giovan de Pie de Porto , leagues 152. To A San Marco l. 1 Then to la Vacula l. 1 Almenar l. 2 Jerreros l. 1 Axqua l. 1 Mesid l. 1 la Puente Campana l. 2 Legondi l. 3 Conacar l. 2 Porta Marino l. 2 Guiada l. 1 Sarria l. 3 Mutan l. 2 Tira Castalla l. 2 Fuoenfria l. 1 El Espicall l. 2 Ceareo l. 1 la Fama l. 1 Reberta de Ulcazar Stasta l. 2 Villa Franca l. 4 Campo de Naraia l. 1 Cacavelos l. 2 Ponferrada l. 2 Molina Secca l. 1 Arriego l. 2 Lazebo l. 1 Laventa l. 1. ½ Fuoencenadon l. 1. ½ El Ravanal l. 1 El Espicall del Ganso l. 1 Palatios de val Duerno l. 3 Astorga l. 2 Sante Giuste l. 1 la Calzada l. 1 la Puente Dorbigo l. 1 Villa Danza l. 2 San Michelle del Camino l. 1 Valverde l. 1 Nostra Seguora del Camino l. 1 Traboio l. ½ Leon l. ½ Villarne l. 3 Manxilla l. 1 Arreleios l. 1 El Borgo l. 1 Pretianos l. 2 Sahagon l. 2 San Nicholas l. 1 Maratinos l. ½ Ledignos l. 2. ½ la Stiendas l. 1 Calzadiglia l. 1 Carion l. 1 Villa Martiri l. 2 Permesta l. 2 Puente l. 2 Castroxetiz l. 2 Hontavas l. 2 Gorinllos l. 1 Rabbe l. 1 Tardaros l. 2 Burgos l. 2 Samedel l. 2 Yuas l. 1 San Dualdo l. 2 Valde Fuentes l. 1 Villa Fraca de Montes Doca l. 2 Todos Santos l. 1 Vellorado l. 1 Tolla Miesta l. 1 Redexilla l. ½ Gragnon l. 1 San Domingo de la Calza l. 1 Azofra l. 3 Nagiara l. 1 Navarette l. 3 Logrogna l. 2 Viana l. 1. ½ Los Arcos l. 3 Estello l. 4 El Aldea l. 2 la Puente la Reina l. 2 Cuosta da Renega l. 2 Pampalona l. 2 Villalua l. ½ Rasnai l. 3. ½ Subbarri l. 2 Burguelte l. 3 Roncisuales l. 2 S. Giovan di Pie di Porto l. 4 From Giacomo to a Licante , leagues 178. To San Marco l. 1 Then to la Vaccula l. 1 Ferrerros l. 2 Archa l. 1 Melid l. 3 la Puente Campagna l. 1 Legond l. 2 Goncar l. 2 Puorto Maria l. 2 Guaiada l. 1 Saria l. 3 Mutau l. 2 Tria Castello l. 2 Fruenfria l. 2 El Espicall l. 1 Cebrero l. 2 la Farna l. 1 Rebera da Valcazar Hesta lavega l. 2 Villa Franca l. 3 Campo de Narraria l. 1 Caccaneros l. 2 Ponferrada l. 4 Molina Secca l. 1 Riego l. 2 Asebbo l. 1 la Venta l. 1. ½ Fuovenzenadon l. 1. ½ El Ravanel l. 1 El Espicall de Gauzo l. 1 Palezios de val Duermo l. 3 Astorna l. 2 la Vauveza l. 2 la Torre l. 1 la Norria . l. 2 la Puente Baizana l. 1 los Molinos l. 1 Benavente l. 1 la Aldea l. 4 Villalpando l. 1 Lamorta l. 5 Tor Dexillas l. 3 Rumeda l. 2 Mediva del Campo l. 2 Valverde l. 1. ½ San Vincente l. ½ Attachines l. 1 Arevalo l. 3 Pasciares l. 3 San Domingo l. 2 San Vicente l. 2 Medina l. 1 la Venta del Marques l. 2 la Ventade S. Bartalomeo l. 1 la venta de la Palomera l. 1 Zebreroe l. 2. ½ la venta de la Tebalda l. 1. ½ venta de los Toros deguil , l. ½ Cadaarso l. 1 Parides l. 2 Escalona , l. 1 Gisimonde l , 2 S. Silvestro l. 2 / 2 Nove l. ½ Huneccas l. 1 villa Miell l. 1 la Puente de Guadagnarme , l 2 / 2 Toledo l. 2. ½ Nambrocca l. 2 Almonaci l. 1. ½ Bongas l. 3 Temblecque l. 2 villa Cagnas l. 2 A Puebla de Confedique , l. 2 la Puebla , l. 1 El Tovouso , l. 2 Mangia Vaccas , le . 2 la Mesas , le . 1 El Proventia , le . 3 Villa Minaia . le . 4 la Roda . le . 3 la Givetta , le . 3 Albazite . le . 3 Chinchinella . le . 2 Xetruella , le . 3 Guazza , le . 3 Monte Al●gere , le . 1 la Venta Giovau Gill. le . 2 Yecla , le . 2 Villena , le . 4 Elda , le . 3 Monforte , le . 2 Alicante , le . 4 From Granata to Cordova , leagues 22. To la Venta de Fresno . le . 1 Then to Pinos , le 2 Then to Puortolope , le . 2 Then to Sequia , le . 1. ½ Then to Alcada , le . 1. ½ Ara●ita le . 2 Carcena le . 1 Elmorion le . 1 Elportazgo del Duque le . 1 Vahena le . 1 Castro le . 2 la Venta Hinillofa le . 2 la Venta del Carasca le . 2 Cordova , a city le . 2 From Granata to Malega , leag . 19. To Santa Fe. le . 2 Then to las Venta nova le . 1 la Venta del Gatto , le . 1 las Ventas del Gulzin le . 2 L●za le . 1 la Venta d●l Rinfrio , le . 1 la Venta de la Portughela le . 1 la Venta del Trabucco le . 2 la Venta del Giovaniglio le . 1 las V●ntas de Colia le . 2 ●a Venta de Xarall le . 1 la Vente de la Croce le . 1 la Ventas la Vignella l. 1 Malega le . 1 From Salamanca to Lisbona , le . 78. To Aldea Trigiatres le . ½ . Then to Calsa dilla le . 3 la Sagrada le . 3 las Ventas le . 4 Giodad Rodrigo le . 4 Vergaria le . 1. ½ la Venta le . 2. ½ Sabugnar le . 3. ½ San Stefan le . 1. ½ Val delobo le . 1 la Puente de Capinam le . 3 Taylaia le . 2 Escinallas le . 2 Offrerpiat le . 1 Sersedas le . 2 la Vendra le . 3 Corugnada le . 1 la Venta de Giovan Diaz le . 2 Mendua le . 1 la Venta della Langera le . 3 Usurdual le . 1 Redemegnos le . 1. ½ Puneti le . 1. ½ Tanchas le . 2 Gullegan . le . 2 Sinago . le . 3 Sautaren . le . 1 Orcataio . le . 2 San Bugiar . le . 3 Villa nova del a Reina le . 1 Castagnera . le . 1 Pones . le . ½ Villa Franca . le . ½ . Laudra . le . ½ . El Alnerca . le . ½ . Ponos . le . 1 San Giovan de Talia . le . 1 Saccanem . le . 1 Lisbona . le . 2 Stage from Venetia to Viach . First to Marghera . m. 5 Then to Treviso . m. 12 Coneg●am . m. 15 Saci●l . m. 10 Santa Vogada . m. 20 Spilimbergo . m. 10 I' Ospedaletto . m. 12 Venzon . m. 3 Cussa . m. 12 Pontura . m. 8 Then to Mal Borghetto . m. 5 Then to Tarvis . m. 5 Then to Viach . m. 20 M. Numb. 127. Stage from Venetia to Loreto , and Recanati . First to Chiosa , m. 25 Then to Fornaze , m. 17 G●ro , m. 18 Voloni , m. 18 Magnavaccha , m. 18 Bremer , m. 18 Ravena , m. 1 Savio , m. 18 Cesenadego . m. 10 Rimano , m. 15 Catholica , m 15 Pesaro , m. 10 Fan , m. 6 Senegaglia , m. 15 Ancona , m. 20 Zorall , m. 10 Loreto , m. 5 Riccanati , m. 3 M. Numb. 252. Stage from Venice to Bolzan . First to Marghera , m. 5 Then to Treviso , m. 12 Guer. m. 20 Feltre , m. 7 Scala , m. 20 l'Ospedall , m. 20 Borgo , m. 10 Precei , m. 5 Trento , m. 15 San Michiel , m. 10 Acqua , m. 10 Bolsan , m. 15 M. Numb. 129. Stage from Venice to Vienna . First to Marghera , m. 5 Then to Treviso , m. 12 Conegian , m. 12 Sacill , m. 10 Santa Vogado , m. 10 Spillimbergo , m. 10 Ospedaletto , m. 12 Venzon , m. 3 Cusa , m. 12 Pontrua , m. 8 M●l Borghetto , m. 5 ●arnis , m. 1 Vilach , m. 20 Felchriche , m 15 Santfaito , m 15 Frizack , m. 15 Murmoino , m 10 Chastumi , m. 10 India Borg. m. 20 Cutofel , m. 10 Leung , m. 20 Purch , m. 10 Mer Zus●ing , m. 30 Soraen , m. 10 Norchireg , m. 10 Naustot , m. 10 Traschier , m. 10 Vienna , m. 20 M. Numb. 35● . Stage from Vienna to Vngaria . First to Ambari , m. 4 Then to Tibari , m. 6 Prespurch , m. 5 Tovarni , m 50 Strigogna , m 20 Buda , Che●è in Ongaria , m. 25 M Numb. 119. Stage from Venice to Millan . First to Padoua , m. 25 Then to Vicenza , m. 18 Verona , m. 30 Peschiera , m. 11 Lona , m. 15 Bressa , m. 15 Cholhai , m. 10 Martivengo , m. 15 Cassan , m. 10 Milan , m. 20 M. Numb. 169. Stage from Venice to Mantoa . First to Padoa , m. 25 Then to Monselese , m. 10 Este , m. 5 Montagnana , m. 10 Leguago , m. 10 Sauguane , m. 8 Casteller , m. 7 Ma●toa , m. 10 M. Numb. 85. Stage from Venice to Trento . First to Marghera , m. 5 Then to Treviso , m. 12 Quer , m. 10 Feltre , m. 9 Scala , m. 10 l'Ospedal , m. 10 Borgo , m. 10 Percei , m. 15 Trento , m 5 M. Numb. 94. A Table , or true Index of the present work ; whereby one may more easily finde the wayes from place to place . STage from Rome to Bologna , the readiest way by Siena and Florenz . page 1. From Rome to Bologna , by the way of Romagna . p. 3 From Rome to Trent , and from Trent● to Brussels , by the ready way of Augusta and Spira . p. 5 From Rome to Genoua . p. 10 From Rome to Venetia . p. 11 From Rome to Ancona . p. 14 From Rome to Florenza , by the way of O●vietto and A●no . p. 15 From Rome to Florenza , by the way of Foligno and Perugia . p. 16 From Rome to Naples , and from Naples to Messina , the readiest way . p. 18 From Rome to Naples , by the way of Val Mountene . p. 20 From Naples to Puglia , in the land of Ottranto . p. 21 From Rome to Lions in France , by the way of Piacenza and Alessandria . p. 22 From Rimini to Ancona . p. 25 From Florence to Lucca , and from Lucca to Genoua . p. 25 From Genoua to Milan . p. 26 From Genoua to Venetia , by the way of Mantua . p. 27 From Genoua to Venetia , by the way of Scestri . p. 28 From Genova to S●vona . p. 30 From Genoua to Barcellona . p. 30 From Genoua to Lyons in France . p. 33 From Bologna to Milano . p. 35 From Bologna to Lyons in France , by the way Germany and of Switzerland . p. 35 From Piacenza to Vegbera . p. 39 From Milano to Venetia , by the way of Mantona . p. 39 From Milano to Venetia , by the way of Brescia , p. 39 From Milano to Trento , by the way of Brescia . p. 42 From Trento to Vienna . p. 43 From Susa to Lions in France , by the way of Delfinato and Granoble . p. 45 From Lions to Paris . p. 46 From Paris to Antwerp . p. 47 From Paris to Gantes . p. 48 From Brussels to Gantes . p. 89 From Brussels to Antwerp . p. 50 From Monluello to Ciamber . p. 50 From Sirignath to Lions . p. 50 From Barcellona to Saragozza p. 51. From Saragozza to Harizza , and from Harizza to Madrid . p. 52 From Madrid to Toledo . p. 53 From Madrid to Vagliadulit . p. 54 From Vagliadulit to Siviglia . p. 55 From Toledo to Siviglia . p. 56 From Harizza to Vagliadulit . p. 57 From Vagliadulit to Lisbona . p. 57 From Vagliadulit to Baiona . p. 61 From Vagliadulit to Burgos . p. 62 From Burgos to Pampalona , and from Pampalona to Baiona . p. 62 Barcellona to Valenza . p. 63 From Valenza to Toledo . p. 64 From Belpuzzi to Monzon , p. 65 From Monson to Saragozza . p. 65 From Milano to Lyons , by the way of Sciampione and Grisoni . p. 65 Genova to Avignon , by the way of Aste . p. 66 From Paris to Orliens and Bles . p. 68 From Milano to Cune . p. 68 From Florence to Parma , by the way of Pontremolo . p. 69 From Avignon to Lion . p. 70 From Milano to Turino . p. 70 From Valenza to Madrid . p. 71 From Lyons to Bles . p. 72 From Ferrara to Milano . p. 73 From Rauenna to Ferrara , p. 74 From Vagliadulit to Toledo . p. 74 Fayres and Marts in all the forenamed Cities and Towns , as is mentioned in such and such pages . A short description of Rome , and the seven principall Churches therein . p. 85 From Florence to Genoua , and from Genoua to Milano , and from Milano to Antwerp , thorow Switzerland . p. 96 From Rezzo to Taggia . p. 107 From Rezzo to Garese , p. 107 From Rezzo to porto Mauritio . p. 108 From Rezzo to Cuni , in Piemonte . p. 1●8 From Rezzo to Caravonica . p. 108 From Milano to Cuni in Piemont . 109 From Rome to Modona . From Madona to Loreto , and San Giacomo in Galitia p. 109 Stage from Rome to Venetia , the direct way . p. 131 From Rome to Nonciata in Florence . p. 133 From Avilla to Samora . p. 138 From the City of Avilla to Torrigios p. 139 From Avilla to Segovia . p. 140 From Alicante to Oribuel . p. 40 From Alicante to Zuida real . p. 140 From Burgos to Bilboa , a city . p. 141 From Burgos to Vittoria . p. 144 From Burgos to Saragozza . p. 145 From Burgos to Gunecha . p. 146 From Burgos to Toledo , p. 147 From Burgos to Lisbona , p. 149 From Burgos to Aranda , p. 154 From Barcellona to Monserata . p. 151 From Barcellona to Saragozza . p. 152 From Saragozza to Segovia , p. 153 From Barcellona to Granata , p. 155 From Valentia to Siviglia , p. 157 From Saragozza to Lisbona , p. 159 From Saragozza to Salamanca , 162 From Saragozza to Taragona , p. 164 From Saragozza to Bilbao , p. 165 From Saragozza to Derocca , p. 166 From Somora to Seguentia , p. 166 From Conca to Tortosa , p. 167 From Conca to Cazar , p. 169 From A●ora to Porto , p. 169 From Gadalupe to Signovia , p. 171 From Gadaluppe to Pigna in France . p. 172 From Gadaluppe to Toledo , p. 173 From Granata to Cordova , p. 201 From Granata to Malega , p. 202 From Granata to Villanova de l●s Infantes , p. 173 From Murf to Granata , p. 174 From Geonca to Granata , p , 175 From Giagem to Almeria , p. 176 From Laredo to Santa Maria del Paular , p. 176 From Laredo to Vittoria , p. 178 From Laredo to Leon , p. 178 From Leon to Torrosono , p. 179 From Logrogno to Tudela , p. 180 From Medina del Camp● to Toledo , p. 183 From Medina del Campo , to Storgo , p. 181 From Medina del Campo , to Salamanca , p. 182 From Medina del Campo to Riosecco . p. 182 From Madrid to Guadagiara , p. 183 From Madrid to Torregios , p. 183 From Palentia to Torro , p. 183 From Palentia to Burquech , p. 184 From Palentia to Salamanca , p. 185 From Palentia to Salamanca , p. 285 From Siviglia to Lisbona , p. 185 From Siviglia to Leon , p. 186 From Siviglia to Cordua , p. 190 From Siviglia to Malega , p. 191 From Siviglia to Granada , p. 192 From S. Giacomo to Corugna , p. 193 From S. Giacomo to Finibus terre , p. 193 From S. Giacomo to St. Giovan depie de Porto , p. 194 From Giacomo to San Locante , p. 198 From Salamanca to Lisbona , p. 203 From Venetia to Viach , p. 204 From Venetia to Loreto and Recanati , p. 205 From Venice to Bolzau , p. 204 From Venice to Vienna , p. 206 From Vienna to Vngaria , beyond the river Danubio , p. 407 From Venetia to Mantova , p. 208 From Venetia to Trento , p. 209 The Instruction of the voyage to Ierusalem . HAving promised before , to every one that desires to make this voyage , or at least understand it ; it is as followeth . First of all he that will undergo it , must dispose of himself in that manner , that his finall end be , wholly to visit and contemplate those most holy places , wherein our Saviour Jesus Christ lived and dyed , desiring through his merits , that he may obtain remission of his sins , and let him not go with intention to see the world , or for any ambition or boasting of himself , or to say , I have been , I have seen , ( and so forth ) onely to be esteemed amongst men , as many doth , with & nunc receperunt mercedem suam , similiter . Therefore let him so dispose of himself , as that he may freely and truly forgive all i●juries , restore to other men their due , and live in the fear of God ; for without this first and holy resolution , all mans purpose will be but in vain . Secondly , let him dispose of his own worldly affairs so , as if it should please God to call him out of this misera●le world , that no part of a Christian be wanting in him . Thirdly , let him carry two purses with him , one well filled with Patience ; and the other , two hundred Crowns in it , or at least 150. ( viz. one hundred for the voyage , for it wil cost every man so much , that hath regard of his life and welfare ; the other fifty Crowns are to keep him in sicknesse , or if any other misfortune may befall him . Fourthly , let him carry with him a warm suit of cloathes , to wear at his return in winter ; likewise good store of shirts to keep himself clean from nastinesse and lice , with handkerchers , caps , drawers , towels and other necessaries . Then let him go to Venice , for there he shall finde the most commodious passage of any city in the world , there being every year on Assension day a Galliasse assigned onely for the carrying of Pilgrims and Tra●ellers thither ; And although he shall finde other ships that will carry him cheaper , let him not abandon the Galliasse ; for it will be more safe and secure for him : then let him agree with the captain of the Gally , who will not demand above sixty Crowns at the most of him , both for victuals carrying and recarryi●g , excepting when he comes to shore , he must pay for his horshyer , and the usuall tribute to the Turks . Then let him make a little Tent to lye in , buying a pallat to lye on , and other necessaries as he thinks sit . Also let him carry two small barr●ls , one of wine , and another of water . Likewise let him buy Lombards cheese , Sasages , Neats tongues , and other salt meats of all sorts , white Bisket , a small quantity of all sorts of sweet meats , and above all , the sirrop of Violets , and green Ginger preserved , for these will stand in great stead both by sea and land , with some preserve of Roses . In the Gally , let him get his lodging as neer as he can in the middle , for if he have a weak head , there he will be lesse tost , and have more ayr . And after that he comes to land in Turky , let him furnish himself with Egges , Chickens bread , sweet meats and fruits ; for in this voyage he must not be niggard of his purse . Let his apparell be decent and plain , and his purse somewhat free , with small gifts , both to the officers of the Gallies , and his conductors by land : likewise let him beware he make no dispute nor conference touching Religion , and let him be carefull he alwayes keep himself in the midst of the Caravan of Pilgrims , and let him change all his money into Venetian gold and silver at Venice , before his departure thence , which coyn and no other is passable : and with the foresaid sum he may go and return to Venice ( GOD willing ) in the same Gally . High-wayes From LONDON , to the most remarkable Cities and Port-Towns of ENGLAND . INprimis , From London to York . London is a city and bishoprick , it being the Kings court ; I need not speak of the beauty and riches thereof , it being not inferior to any city in Christendom : onely I will name some few remarkable things for strangers to see ; viz. The Tower of ●ondon , and Magazens therein , with all sorts of munition for war well furnished . London-bridge is not to be forgot . S. Pauls Church , and Westminster Abbey , where the bodies of the English Kings and Nobility lyes intomb'd . The Royall Exchange and the New are worthy of observation . Christ-Church Hospital , and S. Thomas in Southwark are not to be omitted : As also the Charter-house , Gresham Colledge , with Merchant-Taylors Hall ; and all the rest are worthy of beholding , both for magnificence , as for the relief of all the distressed . Whit●hall , S. Jame'ses house , York house , Somerset house , with all the houses of the Nobility on the water side , are not inferior to many now in Christendom . And the Government of the City for civility and quiet passing the streets day and night , doth exceed most cities in Europe . All this I leave to the judgment of the traveller , with many other remarkable things , which for brevity sake I omit ; with the modern buildings of Brick palaces and houses , and Inn's of Courts . From London to Waltham , m. 12. Before you come to Waltham , you passe by Tibbals , a stately house of the Kings , worth the seeing . From thence to Ware , a market town , m. 8 Then to Royston , where is another of his Majesties houses , m 13 Then to Huntington a town , m. 7 Then to Stilton , m. 12. Then to Stanford a town , m. 16 Then to Grantham a town , m. 10 Then to Newark upon Trent , a town , m. 10 Then to Tuxford , m. 18 Then to Doncaster a town , m. 7 Then to Wentbridge . To Cadcaster . m. 12 Then from Cadcaster to the famous city of York , m. 8 York is an Archbishoprick , and hath a navigable River coming unto it from the Sea-port of Hull , it hath a stately Minster and Chapter-house in it worthy of sight . From London to Cambridge , m 44. Cambridge is a famous town , and an University adorned with sumptuous buildings and Colledges ; and amongst the rest , Trinity Colledge is a most stately one , worthy of admiration . From Cambridge to New-Market , m. 10 New-Market is a little pleasant town , and there is one of his Majesties houses of abode , and there is good hunting and coursing thereabouts . Norwich is a Bishoprick , and is an ancient city , and inhabited by many strangers . From London to Oxford , m. 48. London a city from thence to Uxbridge , m. 15 From thence to Beconfield , m. 7 From thence to Wickham , m. 5 From thence to Stoken Church , m. 5 From thence to Tetsworth , m. 5 From thence to Whatley bridge , m. 5 From thence to Oxford , m. 5 Oxford is a city and Bishoprick , and a most famous University , adorned with stately buildings , and an excellent Library and Schools , with a brave Gallery , and a Garden with all Physicall plants ; it is well seated and is a very handsome city for ones health , and affords all things in plenty both of fresh fish and flesh . Then to Bristow . Bristow is a haven of great trade for Spain and forreign parts , and is adorned with good buildings , and affords all sorts of commodities . From Excester to London . Excester is a city , and a Bishoprick , it is a hauen town , and a pleasant and plentifull city . From thence to Hontington , m. 12 Thence to Chard , m. 10 Thence to Crookhorn , m. 6 Thence to Sherbone , m. 10 Thence to Shaftbury , m. 12 Thence to Salisbury , m. 18 Thence to Andiver , m. 15 Thence to Basingstoke , m. 16 Thence to Hartherow , m. 8 Thence to Bagshot , m. 8 Thence to Stanes , m. 8 Thence to London a city , m. 15 From Yarmouth a Bayliff town , and a sea-port where the Herring-fishing is kept , it being a member of the Cinque-ports . First to Lestoffe , m. 6 Thence to Blidbur , m. 10 Thence to Snapbridge , m. 8 Thence to Woodbridge , m. 6 Thence to Ipswich , a haven of great trade , m. 7 Then to Colchester a haven , m. 12 Thence to Kelvedon , m. 18 Thence to Chelmsford , m. 10 Thence to Brentwood , m. 10 Thence to Romford , m. 5 Thence to London , m. 10 From Ludlow to London . First go to Tenbury , m. 7 Thence to the city and Bishoprick of Worcester , m. 16 Thence to Tuisham , m. 12 Thence to Chippingnorton , m. 1● Thence to Islip , m. 12 Thence to Wickham , m. 20 Thence to Beconfield , m. 5 Thence to Vxbridge , m. 7 Thence to London , m. 15 From Rye to London . First to Plimwell , m. 15 Thence to Tunbridge , m. 11 Thence to Chepstow , m. 7 Thence to London , m. 17 From Walsingham to London . Go first to Pickham , m. 6 Thence to Brandon ferry , m. 10 Thence to New-Market , m 10 Thence to London , as it is set down in Norwich way . From Cockermouth to Lancaster , and so to London . Inprimis , go to Chiswick , m. 7 Thence to Grocener , m. 8 Thence to Kendall , m. 14 Thence to Burton , m. 7 Thence to Lancaster , m. 8 Thence to Preston , m. 20 Thence to Wigan , m. 14 Thence to Warington , m. 12 Thence to Newcastle , m. 20 Thence to Lichfield a city , and a Bishoprick , m. 20 Thence to Colesill , m. 12 Thence to Coventry a city , m. 8 Thence to Daventry , m. 14 Thence to Cocester , m. 10 Thence to Stony-stratford , m. 6 Thence to Brickhill , m. 7 Thence to Dunstable , m. 7 Thence to S. Albans , m. 10 Thence to Barnet , m. 10 Thence to London . m. 10 From Carnarvan to Westchester and London . Westchester a city , a bishoprick , and a Count Palatinate , is a haven town of good trade . First go to Conoway , m. 24 Then to Denbigh , m. 11 Then to Flint , m. 12 Then to the city of Chester , m. 10 Thence to Wich , m. 15 Thence to Stone , m. 5 Thence to Lichfield a city , m. 18 Thence to London , as in Cockermouth way above . From Shrews●ury to the city of Coventry and London . First to Watling street , m. 6 Thence to Shefua● , m. 5 Thence to Wolverhampton , m. 8 Thence to Bremicham , m. 10 Thence to Meriden , m 10 Thence to the city of Covent●y , miles 4 Thence to London as before in Lancaster way . From Coventry to Oxford . First to Southam , m. 14 Then to Banbury , m. 10 Thence to Woodstock , m. 14 Here is a fair place and Park of the kings . From Bristow a city and bishoprick to the Vniversity of Oxford . First to Tadbury , m. 10 Thence to Cicester , m. 12 Thence to Farington , m. 14 Thence to Oxford , m. 6 From the city of Bristow to Shrewsbury . First to Aufer , m. 8 Thence to Monmouth , m. 10 Thence to the city of Hereford , and a bishoprick , m. 12 Thence to Lempster , m. 12 Thence to Ludlow , m. 8 Thence to Shrewsbury , m. 20 From Southampton to London . First to Twiford , m. 8 Thence to Alford , m. 8 Thence to Alton , m. 7 Thence to Farnam , m. 7 Thence to Gilford , m 7 Thence to Rippley , m. 5 Thence to Cobham , m. 5 Thence to Kingston , m. 5 Thence to London , m. 10 From the city of Chichester a bishoprick to London . Go first to Midhurst , m. 7 Thence to Chidingford , m. 10 Thence to Gilford , m. 8 Thence to London as in Southampton way . From York to Shrewsbury . First to Wetherby , m. 7 Thence to Otely , m. 12 Thence to Bradford , m. 6 Thence to Halifax , m. 6 Thence to Blackstonedge , m. 6 Thence to Rochadale , m. 6 Thence to Manchester , m. 8 Thence to Norwich , m. 16 Thence to B●estonwood , m. 6 ( and so forwards . ) From London to Winsor by Branford , m. 19. Winsor Castle is a stately palace of the Kings , where he installs all the Knights of the Garter ; and there are maintained 12. poor Gentlemen , or souldiers , which are called the poor K●igh●s of Winsor , having good allowance as the old souldiers of the Charter-house , and rather better : a mile off is Eaton Colledge , the Nursery of Humanity , and thence they go to Oxford and Cambridge as Westminster schollers do . Winsor is a brave place , and hath great store of Parks , and a brave forrest about it , and you may go to it by Kingston , which is 10 miles from London , and two miles beyond it is Hampton Court , a stately palace of his Maj●sties , worth ones sight ; and five mil●s beyond is Oatlands , another house of pleasure of his Majesties , and thence you may go to Winsor , which is some 7 or 8 miles further . In the way from London to Dover , I would not have the stranger neglect the sight of the Kings Navie , and the great ship , there being not the like in the world ; which ●leet lyes at Chattam , two miles from the city of Rochester : and Dover Castle is worth the viewing ; and thence you may go over seas to France . Much more might have been said , but because of brevity sake I omit it . Vale . FINIS . Imprimatur THO. WYKES . MARCH 23. 1639. Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A65782e-1320 Here is a stately Pallace , and a magnificent Church anciently belonging to the Duke thereof , but of late is falne to the Church . Note that a German league is 4. English miles . Padoua the famousest Vniversity in all Italy for Physitians . * The last generall Councell was kept at Trent . * Vienna , where the Emperor of Germany keeps his court The mount of Tarara is dangerous to pass for feare of theeves * Perona the last city in France * The first ci●y in the entry of Flanders . * The Court of Flanders . * A city in Flanders . * The chiefe city in the kingdome of Aragon in Spai●e . * One of the chiefest Cities in Spaine for traffick for all Nations . The best horses in Spain . * The chiefest city of the Kingdome Portugall . * Chief city of the kingdom of Navar . * The Duke of Sayoys Court . * The great robbing place in France . * Or , Luer . * Nanze in Britany a Sea-port . Notes for div A65782e-20740 Fabulous stories of the Lady of Loreto . 
A71345	----	Mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.24 (7 June-14 June 1660)] Mercurius publicus (London, England : 1659) This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A71345 of text in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason E186_3). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 37 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A71345 Thomason E186_3 53403907 ocm 53403907 97700 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A71345) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 97700) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 32:E183[6]; 32:E183[8]; 32:E183[10]; 32:E183[13]; 32:E183[15], etc) Mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.24 (7 June-14 June 1660)] Mercurius publicus (London, England : 1659) Muddiman, Henry, fl.1659-1666, editor. Dury, Giles editor. Newcomb, Thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher. v. Began with numb. 1 (29 Dec. 1659-5 Jan. 1660); ceased with numb. 33 (13-20 Aug. 1663). Printed by Tho. Newcomb, London : Title from caption. Subtitle varies: 1660, "... comprising the sum of forraign intelligence"; 1661-1663, "... comprising the sum of all affairs now in agitation." By Henry Muddiman and Giles Dury. Cf. Nelson and Seccombe. Printed variously by: John Macock, Thomas Newcomb, Richard Hodgkinson, D. Maxwell, Peter Lillicrap, James Cottrell. Description based on: Numb. 16. Numb. 43 (18-25 Oct. 1660) is a second copy of The Parliamentary intelligencer for those dates, mistakenly titled Mercurius publicus. Thomason collection does not have complete run. Reels listed in chronological order of serial publication; holdings dispersed throughout collection. Reproduction of the originals in the British Library. Enumeration begins again at numb. 1 annually. No issue numbered 52 in 1660, no issue numbered 44 in 1661; chronology is continuous. eng Great Britain -- Politics and government -- 1660-1688 -- Periodicals. Great Britain -- History -- Charles II, 1660-1685 -- Periodicals. Europe -- History -- 1648-1715 -- Periodicals. A71345 (Thomason E186_3). civilwar no Mercurius Publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ... [no.24 (7 June-14 June 1660)]. anon. 1660 7448 127 0 0 0 0 0 171 F The rate of 171 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the F category of texts with 100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-04 Ali Jakobson Sampled and proofread 2007-04 Ali Jakobson Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Numb. 24. Mercurius Publicus : COMPRISING The Sum of Forraign Intelligence , WITH The Affairs now in Agitation in England , Scotland , and Ireland . For Information of the People . Published by Order of the Council of State . From Thursday June 7. to Thursday June 14. 1660. Thursday , June 7. 1660. THis day the Petition of divers Lords , Knights Gentlemen , of the six Counties of Northwales , ( from whence during all the time of the late Usurpation of the Government , no publique Address or Petition was ever made ) was presented to his Majesty by the Noble Lord , the Lord Viscount Bulkley , accompnied by the persons who subscribed the same ; which Petition was as followeth : To the KINGS most Excellent Majesty . The humble Petition of divers Lords , Knights , and Gentlemen , Inhabitants of the six Counties of Northwales , whose names are subscribed , Sheweth , THat your Petitioners during the Vicissitudes of eighteen years troubles , having suffered as much and repined as little as any part of your said Majesties Realm have done , do now esteem it the glory of their first publick Address that it is to your Majesty the most Gracious of Princes . Excess of joy hath oft struck men dumbe ; but we who now carry our hearts in our mouthes , may as well live and not breathe , as not profess our selves enlivened by your Majesties return unto us : That having bin the end of our constant prayers , is now the fruition of those longing hopes which rendered our sufferings tollerable , and preserved us to this time to pray for your Majesties long and happy Raign . And as your Majestie hath attained the possession of your Crowns , by the glorious conquest of an Heroick patience , so shall we humbly endeavour to follow your Princely example , by so far disowning all ( even just ) Animosities as shall we hope in a peculiar sence render us your Majesties most obedient subjects . Yet we deny our selves the least harsh or revengefull thought for those Oppressions we so long and signally have layn under , we are not able to digest the detestable and horrid murther of your Royal Father , our once most Gracious Soveraign , in averting the guilt of whose blood all are concerned , who have no mind to draw it upon themselves . Your Petitioners therefore humbly pray , That not onely such of those principally engaged in that execrable murther , as to your Majesty and the honourable Parliament shall seem me●s , be forth with delivered over to publick Justice : But that also such others as concurred therein , or procured and prom●● etitions to bring on that horrid Tryal , or other Addresses to own the same ( and have not since given early testimony of their unforced repentance ) may be diligently taken notice of , and disabled to bear any office of trust Civil or Military in your Majesties Realme , that so the lives of your Majesties most loyal subjects may no more come into the cruel hands of Blood thirsty men . Lord Powys , Lord Herbert , Lord Bulkley , Sir Thomas Hammer , Sir Jo. Salisbury , Thomas Bulkeley Esq William Herbert Esq Sir Evan Lloyd , Sir John Owen , Sir Roger Mostyn , Sir John Carter , Iohn Hammer , Richard Wyn , Iohn Bodvell , Will . Griffith , Nicholas Bagnol Esquires , Iohn Middleton , Iohn Nanney , Will . Hampheries , Richard Broughton , Col. Rich. Lloyd , Will . Ravenscroft , William Glynn , Henry B●lkley , Col. Hugh Wynn , Hen. Conway , Piers Lloyd , Robert Williams , Eubale Thetwal , Tho. Crachley , Sir Charles Lloyd , Robert Davies junior , Col. Roger Mostyn , Will . Bold , Edmund Metrick , Lewis Lloyd , Tho. Gravesnor , Ph●l . Egerton , Col. Tho. Ravenscroft , Robert Whitley , Griff . Bodurda , Edward Bereton , Iohn Do●ben , Evan Vaughan , Robert Broughton , Rich. Middleton , Hugh Roberts , Rich. Wynn , Ken. Eaton , Nic. Bayly , Hen. Iones , John Price , Hugh Pennant , Francis Manley , Will . Hill , Edward Price , Col. Io. Robinson , Hugh Bodurda , Will . Williams , Owen Hughes , Robert Price , Hugh Maurice , Iohn Lloyd , Tho. Weave , Will , Par●y , Tho. Wynn , Iohn Williams , Oliver Broughton Esquires , Tho. Baker , Iohn Llyod , Tho. VVilliams , Hugh VVilliams , Arthur Trevor , Col. Roger VVhitley , Iohn Parry , Trevor Lloyd , Edward Pennant , Tho. Vaughan , Io. Griffith , Col. Fran. Trafford , Lewis , Lewis , Iohn Lloyd , VVill . Humphreys , Hugh Meredith , Robert Challenor , Price Devereux , Somerset Fox , Maurice Piges , Richard Hughes , Anthony Challonor , Richard Price , VVilliam Vaughan , Geo. R●venscroft , Trevor Lloyd , VVill . Iones , Robert Griffeth Esquires . The Petition being presented as aforesaid , his Majesty was G●●●iously pleased to tell the Petitioners . That he was sufficiently satisfied of their loyalty to the King his Father , and sensible of their sufferings for him And was also pleased to assure them of his special Grace and Favour . VVhitehall . On Wednesday the sixth instant , the B●liffs , Burgesses , and commonalty of the Town of Ipswich , accompanied by M. Sicklem●r● , Captain Sparrow , Mr. Keen , and divers other Gentlemen , attended his Majesty , and presented him with six hundred pieces of gold from the Town of Ipswich , which his Majesty was graciously pleased to accept . The same day the Earl of Cleaveland brought about two hundred Gentlemen , many of them Officers formerly serving under him , the others Gentlemen that rid in his troop to meet his Majesty to kiss his Majesties hand , who kneeling down in the m●tted Gallery , his Majesty was pleased to walk along , and give every one of them the honour to kiss his hand , which favour was so highly resented by them that they could no longer stifle their joy , but as his Majesty was walking out ( a thing , though unusual at Court ) they brake out into a loud shouting . On Thursday Mr. VVall●p , the Deputy , Steward and Burgesses of the City of Westminster in their Gowns , being conducted by Mr. Gerard , a member of Parliament for that City , waited upon his Majesty , and presented a Petition , wherein they desired that his Majesty would be graciously pleased to bestow the Office of Lord High Steward of Westminster on his Excellency the Lord General Monck M. Gerard made a short speech to his Majesty , leaving it to the Steward to inlarge , who delivered himself so rhetorically , and with such due and awful respect to Majesty , that he hath deservedly gained a very high reputation in the Court , his Majesty returned a most gracious answer , and afforded to a●l of them the honour to kiss his hand . Thursday , June 7. This day was published a Proclamation by his Majesty , to summon the persons therein named , who sate , gave Judgement , and assisted in that horrid and detestable murder of his Majesties Royal Father of blessed memory , to appear and render themselves within fourteen dayes after the publishing of that his Majesties Royal Proclamation , to the Speaker or Speakers of the House of Peers or Commons , the Lord Mayor of the City of London , or the Sheriffs of the respective Counties of England or Wales , and that no person harbour or conceal them , under misprision of Treason . The Persons Names are : Iohn Lisle , William Say , Esquires , Sir Hardresse Waller , Valentine Wauton , Edward Whalley , Esqs ; Sir Iohn Bourchier Knight , William Heveningham Esq Isaac Pennington Alderman of London , Henry Martin , Iohn Barkstead , Gilbert Millington , Edmund Ludl●w , Iohn Hutchinson , Esquires ; Sir Michael Livesay Ba●onet , Robert Tichbourn , Owen Roe , Robert Lilburn , Aaria● Scro●pe , Iohn Okey , Iohn Hewson , William Goffe , Cornelius Holland , Iohn Carew , Miles Corbet , Henry Smith , Thomas Wogan , Edmund Harvey , Thomas Scot , William Cawley , Iohn Downs , Nicholas Love , Vincent Potter , Augustine Garland , Iohn Dixw●l , George Fleetwood , Simon Meyne , Iames Temple , Peter Temple , Daniel Blagrave , Thomas Wait , Esquires . To which are added these other persons , as being also deeply guilty of that most detestable and bloudy Treason , viz. Iohn Cook , employed as Solicitor ; Andrew Broughton and Iohn Phelos , employed as Clerks ; and Edward Dendy , who attended as Serjeant at Arms . This day the Right Honourable the Lord Viscount Faulkland , ( one of the Citizens in Parliament for the City of Oxon ) did present to his sacred Majesty the loyal and dutiful affections of that antient City , which they have alwayes borne to his Majesty , and also to his late royal Father , and in particular did present an Instrument under the common seal of the said City , whereby they did most cheerfully undertake for ever hereafter to pay to his Majesty the antient see-farm rent due from the said City , which they were necessitated to purchase from the late usurped powers , for a considerable sum of money ; all which his Majesty did most graciously accept from them , and did then vouchsafe the honor to the Mayor , and divers worthy members of that City there present , to kiss his Royal hand , graciously declaring that he would alwayes vouchsafe his particular grace , favour , and protection to that antient and loyal City . The same night his Majesty was graciously pleased to honour the General with his company at Supper at the Cock-pit ; before supper he conferred the honour of Knighthood on Colonel John Clobery , who had deserved so well in his constant adhering to his Excellency , and prudent mannagement of affairs for the happy restoring of his Majesty to his people . After supper , his Excellency entertained his Majesty with several sorts of Musick . On Friday his Majesty went to Hampton-Court , about five in the morning , returned about eleven , and then touch'd many that had been troubled with the Evil . At three of the clock in the afternoon , his Majesty gave a meeting to the Parliament in the Banqueting-house , and having heard Mr. Speaker , returned a most gracious Answer . His Majesty was pleased to sup this night with the Lord Cambden at Kensington . On Saturday the Knights of the shire for Sommerset , a County that have sufficiently manifested their constant loyalty to his sacred Majesty , as well by their early actings of late ( giving presidents to others to do those things that tended to the bringing in of his Majesty ) as their former fidelity , delivered a Petition subscribed by many of the Nobility and Gentry of that County to his Majesty , wherein after they had expressed their hearty joy for the happy restoration of his Majesty , they humbly desired that his Majesty would be pleased to take care for the setling of the Church , in such manner as it was in the time of his Royal Grandfather and Father of ever blessed memory . At the Generals Quarters at the Cockpit . Several Addresses from several Regiments of the Army to his Majesty , expressing their great joy for his Majesties happy restoration , and an assurance of their loyalty were early delivered to his Excellency , though formerly forgot to be mentioned , viz. his Excellencies own Regiment of foot , Col. Fairfax his Regiment , and the Irish Brigades . On Friday night his Excellency presented to his Majesty the addresses of the Regiments in Scotland , viz. that of Col. Morgans Regiment of horse , and subscribed also by the Judges Commissioners of Excise and Customes , and most of the considerable civil officers , Col. Daniels Regiment , Col. Clarks , Col. Hughs and Co. Miles Man's . The Commissioners from Ireland , viz. Sir John Clotwerthy , Sir John King , Major Aston , and Major Rawden , who were here some time since , the Lord Broghil , Sir Paul Davies , Sir James Barry , Sir Thco . Jones , Sir Morris Eustace , Arthur Hill , Audley Merrin , and Rich. Kennady Esq lately come , will suddenly make address to his Majesty , having brought with them bills for the twenty thousand pound for his Majesty , and such other sums as the Convention ordered . Sir Charles Co●t cannot yet be 〈◊〉 spared , though chosen one of the Commissioners , there having been lately ●ome li●de c●●est in Ireland , which his presence will easily awe . Dunkirk , June 1. The Offend Pyrates do dolly snap s●me of the English Vessele● an house was unhappily blown up with three barrels of Gunpowder , occasioned by making of fire-works , but one child killed . Edinburgh . Major Aberin , that was Deputy Governour of Edinborough Castle , when Cromwell went into Scotland in 1656. lately hang'd himself , Tho. VViclch walking upon the Peer at Leith was threwn into the Sea . The Covenant is very much pressed in all parts , and great hopes they have of enjoying their former freedom . London . Ellis and Puckle that conveyed away Miles Corbit , taken at Y●rmou●● , and one Parson Titham at Cochester , were brought to London on Saturday , and remain in the custody of the Serjeant at Arms . The Lord Mayor , Aldermen , and Common-Council have taken the oath of Allegrance and Supremacy . The East-India Company have he spake plate to the value of 3000 l. to be presented to his Majesty . A Spirit was lately apprehended and carried to the Guard at the Tower , for drawing away souldiers , whom after he had debauched , he put into ships to be transported , but after four dai●s imprisonment he was released . Thursday June 5. At the House of Commons . The House resumed the debate concerning the Act of Oblivion and Indempnity , and resolved , that Andrew Broughton , John Cook , and Edward Dendy , being persons deeply guilty of the murther of the late Kings Majesty , be excepted but of the said Act as to life and estate . They likewise ordered , that Hugh Peters and Cornet Joyce be forthwith sent she into custody . Resolved , that the House doth declare that they do in the name of themselves and the Commons of England , lay hold on his Maj●●●es gracious pardon , mentioned in his former Declaration , with reference to the excepting of such as shall be excepted in the Act of Pardon , and accordingly a Declaration was prepared and agree● unto ▪ and a further Resolve made that the Members of this House which are of his Maj●sties Privy-Council , do acquaint his Majesty with the Resolves of the House , and desire of his Majesty that he would be pleased to appoint when and where this House shall wait upon him . The House took likewise into their consideration the Bill for preserving the P●●viledges of Parliament , and confirming the Fundamental Laws , which was read and committed . Friday , At the House of Commons . Mr. Den●ill Holl●● , a Member of the House , and one of his Majesties most honourable Privy-Councells , made a Report , that he had attended his Majesty according to their Order , with the Resolves of the House , declaring that they laid hold on his Majesties gracious pardon mentioned in his former Declaration , and that his M●j●sty had appointed to give them a meeting at three of the clock in the afternoon , at the banqueting house . The Committee that attended his Highness the Duke of Glocesser , to give him the thanks of the Hous● for the affection he had expressed in his Letter to them , reported , that the Duke did very kindly accept it , and assured them of the continuance of his respect to them and that it should be his study still to declare it to them . The House appointed a Committee to consider of the Queens Joynture , and to consider of a way to procure a present supply for her Majesty , and report the same . The House ordered the Ordinance of Assessment , and the Action putting in execution the powers in that Ordinance , to be forthwith printed and published . They likewise ordered that all those sums of money that the City of London hath advanced upon that Ordinance , be forthwith paid out of such money as shall be raised out of that Assessment , and that the Chamberlain of London , who is Treasurer , do soe the same paid accordingly . Resolved , that twenty ; and no more , besides such as are already excepted , of ●ite as Judges upon the Tryal of the late Kings Majesty of blessed memory , shall be excepted out of the general Act of pardon and ob●ivion , to suffer such penalties or forfei●ures , not extending to life , as shall be thought fit to be inflicted on them by an Act to pass for that purpose . Saturday . Upon a report from the Committee of Priviledges and Elections , the House resolved , that Mr. Secretary Morris , and Mr. Trelaw●●y , are duly elected , and ought to sit as Members of Parliament for that Burrough . Mr. Speaker informed the House , that Mr. William Heveningham , one of his late Majesties Tryers , had rendered himself to him according to his Majesties Proclamation , and that he put him into the hands of the Serjeant at Arms , till the further pleasure of the House was known concerning him ; whereupon it was resolved , that he still remain in the custody of the Se●jeant , till further order . Upon reading the humble Petition of Adrian Scroop , it was ordered , That upon the payment of a years value of his estate , he shall not be excepted in the general Act of pardon , as to any part of his estate that is properly his o●● , and which he hath not purchased of , on doth belong unto the publick . The Petition of Francis Lassells was read , and it was resolved , that he be discharged from being any longer a Member , uncapable of any office or place of publick trust , and that he pay one years value of his estate , upon payment whereof he shall not be excepted as to any part of his estate that is properly his own , &c. The Petition of Colonel Hutchinson , was read , expressing much hearty sorrow , and it was resolved that he be discharged from being further a Member , uncapable of any office , and not to be excepted out of the Act of pardon . Resolved , that the Lord Grey of Groby be not excepted out of the Act of pardon : Colonel Dove's Petition was read , and referred to a Committee . The Petition of Sir Gilbert Pickering was read , and it was resolved , that he shall be excepted , as to the penalties and forfeitures not te●ching to life , to be inflicted by an Act to be provided for that purpose ; as also Thomas Challoner , James Chil●●●or , Sir James Harrington , Lord Monson , John ●ry , Tho. Lis●er , Sir Henry Mildm●y , and Mr. John Phelps , Miles Corbet , John Okey , Robert Lilburn , Sir Mich. Livesey , Sir William Constable , Jr. Blackston , Isaac Penvington , Sir Tho. Malevorer , Sir Jeba Danvers , Sir Hardress Waller , VVilliam Goff , Edw. VVhaley , Isaac Ewers , Sir Jo. Bourchier , Edmund Ludlo● , VVilliam H●veningh●m , VVilliam Puref●y , Gilbert Millington , Henry Martin , Robert Tichb● , Richard Deane , John Carew , O●en Rowe , Colonel VValt●● , James Temple , Peter Tem●le , French Allen , Daniel Blagrave , Thomas VV●ite , Simon Meyne , Tho. Andrews Alderman of London , Geo. Fleetwood , Augustine Garland , VVilliam Gawley , Tho. H●r●on , John Downes , Vincent Potter , Nich. Love , Jo. Dixwell , Tho. Hammond , Sir Gregory Norton , Percerine Pelham , Humphrey Edwards , Henry Smith , John Venus Edmund Harvey , Tho. VVogan , Jo. Al●ned _____ Moore and John Hewson . Resolved , that the Serjeant at Arms do such non Mr. Wallop to appear on Monday next . THe Reader is to take notice that somthing was put into the last Publicus , concerning the entertainment of his Majesty at Rochester , without the knowledge or privity of the Intelligencer , it being formerly otherwise represented by him . Rome May 17. The Popes Gallies are gone from Civittavecchia , with three of the Duke of Florence , for the assistance of the Venetians . The said Duke hath given order for raising a Foot Regiment for Dalmatia , a great many Frenchmen , most of those that were prisoners at Naples are listing themselves there , two hundred of them are arrived here . The Queen Christina of Swedeland is making ready to go about the beginning of the next month , to give some orders about her own Affairs , and is to return again hither . Cardinal Grimaldi is arrived here , and lodged in the Palace Mazarin , Cardinal Mancini having yielded to him the best lodgings . They say he comes to speak to the Pope of the business of Comadico and Correggio , mentioned in the Forty two Article of the Peace , and that he brings the blew ribbon to the Duke of Bracciano from the King of France . The Cardinal Azolini and Pio , are said to take the French party . The business of the Carmelites is composed , the Pope having released the Provincial of Provence . Mr. Epidio Cardin●l Mazarines Agent , is gone to Naples to treat about some private business with the Vice Roy . St. John de Luz , June 1. Y●sterday at the fourth Conference , the two chief Ministe●s signed the Treaty for regulating of the limits of Rousillon , whereby the V●guery at Constans , the County of and 35 villages of Cerdagne are to remain to the French . After the Conference , the Cardinal Mazarin gave a sumptuous collation to Don Lewes D'Haro and his retinue , with a fine consort of Voyces , and all kind of musical Instruments , that played two hours together , during which , many French and Spanish Songs were sung , both striveing to shew their joy of the reunion of the two Crowns . Several Expresses are sent to cause the French Garrisons to go out of Roses , Cap de Quieres , Belver and Seau d'Urgel , and to put those places in the hands of the Spaniards . Several Barks have been sent from the harbor of Ayde to carry to that of Vendres in Languedoc , the Artillery , Ammunitions , and provisions that are in those places . The Regiment of Champagne that was in Roses , is commanded to go into the Bur●onois , those of Harcourt , French Anjou , of the Galleys , Va●llac , Estissac , Coign●c and Guienne to Perigueux , Sarlat and Bergerac . To morrow the King of Spain is expected at Fontarabia , where the next day the marriage is to be celebrated . The fourth the Duke of Crequi is to carry the Presents . The fifth the first enterview is to be between the Queen and the King of Spain . The seventh the two Kings are to meet . The eighth the Infanta is to be delivered into the hands of the Queen her Aunt . The tenth the marriage is to be consummated . The twelfth the Court is to go for Bordeaux , from whence the King is to go to Roch●l with the Cardinal , and meet the two Queens at Poitiers , to be together at Fontainebleau the fifteenth of July , where the promotion of the Knights of the order of the King is to be made . Paris June 11. Though by Letters from St. John de Luz , we have an account of the several days appointed for the Ceremonies of the Kings marriage , yet we hear not yet that any of them be accomplished , and the Marquis de Valavoir , who came from Court the third instant , such that no day was yet certainly appointed for that . The Government of Champagne hath been bestowed by the King on the Count of Soissons ; that of Bourbonois on the Moquis d'Humieres , and that of A●guesmor●es on the Marquis of Var●es , His Majesty hath made a present of 55000 crowns to the Marquis of Richelieu , which are to be put in the ha●●s of Mounsieur le ●ellier , to see them well disposed . St. Sebastian , the same date . The 27 of the last month , the Infanta was above an hour upon a Belconi , in the Street where the Procession passed , and was seen there , with great satisfaction by all the French that were present . The King of Spain is to go to morrow with that Princess to Fontarabia , and from thence to the Isle , where the two Courts will meet . Luxemburgh the same date . The 25 of the last month there was a great fire at Arlon , which continued all the next day , and consumed 240 houses , besides the Parish Church , and the Covent of the Carmelits , but the fire was quenched by the resolution of some Officers of the Garison , when it was come already within half a foot of the Powders , which would have spoiled the whole Town . Pontoise June 10. The fourth instant the general Assembly of the Clergy of France begun to sit here , with the usual Ceremonies in such occasion . Another from St. John de Luz , June 2. The 27 of the last month , their M●jesties performed their Devotions at the Church of St. John , and assisted to the Procession with Monsieur the Kings Brother , Madammoiselle , and the two Princesses her Sisters , the Bishop of Bayonne having officiated in the presence of many other Prelates . In the afternoon the King sent the Marquis de Saucourt to complement the King of Spain and the Infanta , who received him very favorably . The 31. the Cardi●al Mazarin and Don Lewes D'Haro had a f●urth conference , where they happily ended the remaining difficulties , so that all is now ready for the Kings marriage , the King of Spain having sent word , that without faile he will be to morrow at Fon●a●abi● , to see the first ceremony celebrated there on the Thursday following , and the next day after will repair to the Isle of the conference , where this court will be the fifth instant . After which the new Queen will be brought either for the consummation of the Solemnity , on the sixth , in the Church of St. John , which is prepared for that end . Stockholm , May 13. This day the Corps of our late deceased King arrived here , being accompanied by our young King , the Queen , and all the Senators and Grandees of the Kingdom , and was deposited in the Cathedtal church , until all things be made ready for his funeral . Among other preparations that are making for the same , a Coffin all of silver curiously wrought , with the representations of all the warlike exploits and atchievements of the said King , is preparing , which will be worth above 6000 l. sterling . The 4000 men lately levied here , have been lately mustered , and expect nothing but the orders for their march . Elsenore , May 15. Since the taking of the ten Swedish ships by the Hollanders , the Mediators have not given any v●sit to the Dutch Commissioners , nor received any from them ; and these seem to be somewhat perplexed how to palliate that affair . The said Mediators have written a Letter to the said Commissioners about it , but received no answer upon it . They offered to carry the said ships into a Danish harbor , to have them there adjudged lawful prize ; but the King of Denmark hath hindred it , not being willing to meddle with that business , which he doth not account to be just . The Queen of Denmark hath given order for preparing a stately Banquet , where at she intends to invite all the Mediators and Commissioners , to have occasion therein to reconcile the Dutch with the rest of them . Hague , Iune 11. Prince Palatine Rupert came hither lately , thinking to have met here the King of England , but he was gone before , therefore he went back to his Quarters , having had leave to he absent only for Twelve days . The Princess Royal is going to Amsterdam with the Prince of Or●nge her Son , where they are to be gallantly entertained by the Magistrates of that place . Advertisements of Books newly Printed and Published . ☞ The History of His Sacred Majesty , CHARLES the Second , King of England , Scotland , France and Ireland , De●ender of the Faith , &c. begun from the horrible murder of his Royal Father of happy memory , and continued to this present year 1660. Sold by Henry Eversden at the Greyhound in S. Pauls Churchyard . The price , Eighteen pence . The Charges issuing forth of the Crown-Revenue of England , and Dominion of VVales . With the several Officers of His Majesties Courts , Customs , Housholds , Houses , Castles , Towns of War , Forts , Bulwarks , Forrests , ●arks , Chases , with their several Fees and A●lowances , according to the antient Establishment of the Kingdom . And also the valuation of he Bishops and Deans Lands , with the Tenths paid out of the same . By Captain Lazarus Haward . Sold by M. Wright at the sign of the Kings Head in the Old-Baily . An Advertisement . LOst from Newbery , on Thursday the 7 of June inst. One Bay-Gelding about 15 hand high , all paces , a blemish on the near eye , and a small gall on the near side of his back . One Black Nag , with the sign of former Farcy on the far side and breast , and a little star in the face , about 13 hand , only trot & gallop . One Bay-Mar● without white , about 12 hand , with a short crooked nose , trot and gallop . If any one can give notice where they are , or any two or one of them , to Mr. Tho. Glashrook at Brooks-wharf near Queen-Hithe , London , they sh●ll have 20 s. for the three , or 10 s. If not all . WHereas it is printed in a Book from the Office of Intelligence , that Luke Robinson was discharged the House , for being one of the Judges of the late King . This is to inform . That he was none of the Judges , nor named in the Act for Tryal of the King . A White Greyhound Bitch , belonging to his Excellency , was lately lost from the Cockpit . If any one bring her thither , he shall be well rewarded for his pains . From the Isle of the Conference June 4. S. N. Last Wednesday the 2 Instant about 7 a clock at night the King of Spain , with the Infanta and all the Grandees of his Court arived at Fon●●rabia , many Trumpets sounding before hi● , and at the noyse of all the Canon and the shot of the Musqueteers of that place , who gave fire above an houre together . In the mean time the said King went into the Castle of that Town , prepared before for his reception and hung with very rich Hangings , Till 9 of the clock his Majesty and his Noblemen refreshed themselves , being extreamly weary of their long March , in a very rainy day . About that time his Majesty called all his Grandees to him , and in their presence demanded of the Infant● her Renunciation to the Crown of Spain , which she very willingly ●●re under her hand , I know nothing of consequence transacted there , besides that night . Yesterday the 3 Instant his Catholick Majesty came to the Infanta's Lodgings to let her know that she was to be married that day , desiring her to be ready about eleven clock to goe with him to the chief Church of that place . About one a clock in the afternoon the Bishop of Pampolune having been informed that the King of Spain was comming , took upon him Pontificall Habits , and the Crosse and the Pastoral Hook being carryed before him , the Musick going before , he came to the Church doore , to receive his Majesty , who at the same time alighting from his Co●ch , was conducted by the said Bishop ( the Infanta being at his left hand , both under a Canopy with Curtains on all sides , but that which looked towards the Alter ) The Ki●g and the Infanta were no sooner upon their Knees , but the Bishop began a little or low Masse , which was very simple , very low and a very short one , during which the Bishop of Frejus took his place by the Patriarch of the Indias , being bo●h respective witnesses for their respective Princes . The Masse ended , the Bishop put off his Priestly Garments and took on the Episcopal Robes , and coming down from the Alter , drew neere to the Canopy under which the King of Spain and the Infanta were ; all this while Don Lewes D'Aro was behind the Canopy , but then coming near , and having made a very low obe●●ence to the sai●● King and the Infanta , as Ambassador for the most Christian King , he presented to the Bishop the proxy he had of the said King to marry the Infanta , which being read publickly and accepted of the Infanta f●ll to the King her Fathers feet , where after many reciprocal Tears for their near separation : that Princess assured him of her constant and perpetual submission , and demanded hi● Blessing , which he gave her with many kisses , which notwithstanding his manly resolution , drew again a flood of Tears from his eyes . Then the said Infanta having given her consent to the mar●iage , as well as Don Lewes d'Aro , in the most Christian Kings name , after the usual words pronounced by the Bishop , the said Don Lewis put on a rich ring upon the Infantas finger , and the rest of the ceremonies being ended , the King of Spain looking how upon his Daughter as upon a Foreign Queen , gave her the right hand , and conducted her to the Coach . There was a costly Dinner prepared , the particulars hereof you may have fully hereafter , but I cannot omit what I hear for certain , that the King of France came there incognito , and was very much made of by the King of Spain , who assured him of his resolution for a perpetual peace and amity , for a token of which he gave him his Daughter , the preciousest Jewel of his own eyes , and after their ●●tual Oaths for the performance of what they were agreed before , towards that peace and Amity , in such a solemn manner as the like is not to be found recorded , the most Christian King retired . Madamoiselle was there also incognito , and very much made of , though no notice taken of her Quality . This day , the Queen Mother , with Mounsieur the Kings Brother went to the Palace of the Conference , whether the King of Spain is to bring the Queen his Daughter , himself incognito . To morrow and the two next days , the two Courts are to meet again . The personal marriage is to be made , on Monday or Tuesday next , and Thursday the whole Court is to return towards Paris . I must not omit that these two days there will many several private visits between the two Kings and the Queens , besides the publick 〈◊〉 and that the new Queen will be brought hither on Monday next at night . We have a particular accounts of all the Jewels bestowed on the Infanta by the most Christian King ; being very considerable and large we must ●ea●e or the next . Monday , June 11. at the House of Commons . It was resolved , That Dr. Reynolds be desired to carry on the work of Thanksgiving before this House on Thursday come fortnight , the 28. of this instant Iune , ( being a day set apart to return thanks to the Lord for his Majesties safe return to his government and people ) at S. Margarees VVestminster . Resolved , That the Lord General take care that the Oath of Supremacy and Allegiance be administred to all the Officers and Soldiers of the Army . That the Lord High Admiral of England do take care that it be administred to the Commanders and Mariners of the Fleet . That his Majesty be desired to issue forth a Proclamation , requiring all to take the Oath of Supremacy and Allegiance , that are enjoined by Law so to do . The House reassumed the debate of the Bill of Indempnity and Oblivion , and rea● the Letter of Robert VVallop Esquire ; as also the humble Petition of Charls Lord St. Iohn . Resolved , that Robert VVallop be discharged from being a Member of this House , and une● , able of bearing any office of publick trust in the Nation ; and that he be committed into the custody of the Sergeant at Arms attending the House . Resolved , That Luke R●binson Esq be discharged from being a Member of this House . R●solved , That Sir Henry Vane be one of the Twenty to be excepted out of the General Act ●f Indempni●y and Oblivion , to suff●r such pains , penalties and forfeatures ( not extending to life ) as shall be thought fit to be inflicted by an Act hereafter 〈◊〉 be ma●e for that purpose . Res●lved , That VVilliam Len●hal Esq be one of the Twenty to be excepted out of the General Act of ●nde●nits and Ob●ivion , &c. Tuesday , June 12. The House ordered now Writs ●o ●ssue for the election of Burgesses for the respective places following , viz. A new Writ to issue f●rth or the election of a Burg●ss for Tiverton in com D●von . Mr. Bampfield having waved the election thereof , to serve for Exe●er . A new Writ for a Burgess to serve for VVhi●church in com . Southton . in the place of Robert Wallop Esq discharged from being a Member of this House . Another for Nottingham●ow , in the place of Col. Iohn Hutchinson discharg'd . Another for North-Allerton , in the place of Francis ●assels discharged . Resolved , That the Bill for Sal●s be taken into consideration on Friday next . Resolved , That the Bill for Ministers be taken into consideration on Saturday next . The Bill for ●oll-money was read the first time . The petition of several in slavery under the Turks , was read and referred to a Committee . Resolved , That the sad condition of the Lord Inchequin and his Son now Captives under the Turk , he repre●●nted to his ●ajesty , and that his Majesty be desired that some effectual course be taken for their redemption . The House resumed the debate upon the Bill of Indempn●●y and Oblivio● , and ordered 〈◊〉 William●●●●ion be one of the Twenty to be excepted , and to suffer such pain● , penalties and forfeitures ( not extending to life ) as shall be thought fit to be inflicted on him by an act h●● enter to be made for that purpose ▪ A Petition of Mr● . Love was read ▪ Wednesday , June 13. at the House of Lords . Letters Patents from His most Sacred Majesty ; constituting Sir Orlando Bridgman Lord Chief Baron of the Exchequer , Speaker of the House of Lords in the absence of the Lord Chancellor , were read and agreed unto ; whereupon the Lord Chancellor going away , Sir Orlando performed that office . At the House of Commons . The House resumed the Debate concerning the Bill of Indempnity and Oblivion , and Ordered that Oliver St. John Colonel Sydenham Alderman Ireton Colonel Disbrow Sir Arthur Hesilrigge be of the Twenty to be excepted , &c. Whitehall . On Monday May 11. the King of Swedens Plenipotentiories had a gracious Audience of His most Sacred Majesty . On Tuesday several Swedish Lords waited on His Majesty , and were graciously received . The same day his Excellency presented an Address from Col. Yaxley Robinsons Regiment to His Majesty , which could not sooner be sent up , in regard that Regiment quarters about the farthest parts of Scotland , and is much dispersed . Col. Phaire , Col. Huncks Mr. Cook , and one Hulet , against whom evidence was given in Ireland , that he cut off His late Majesties head , were according to Order brought prisoners to town . Sir William Salkeld was lately sworne of the Gentlemen of the King Privy chamber in ordinary . And besides these formerly mentioned , the Marquis of Hertford and General Montague received the honor of the most Noble Order of the Garter . The Lords sent a message to the Commons , desiring their concurrence to a Petitio● to be presented to His Majesty from both Houses for publishing His Majesties late Proclamation against debauched and prophane persons , throughout the Kingdom , which the Commons agree unto Mr. Speaker informing the House , that Mr Meyne , Col. Waite , and Col Temple , three of His late Majesties Judges , had rendred themselves to him according to the Proclamation , and that he had committed them to the Serjeant at Arms , the House approved of their commitment . London , Printed by John Macock and Tho : Newcomb , 1660. 
A71346	----	Mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.25 (14 June-21 June 1660)] Mercurius publicus (London, England : 1659) This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A71346 of text in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason E186_6). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 37 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A71346 Thomason E186_6 53403907 ocm 53403907 97700 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A71346) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 97700) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 32:E183[6]; 32:E183[8]; 32:E183[10]; 32:E183[13]; 32:E183[15], etc) Mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.25 (14 June-21 June 1660)] Mercurius publicus (London, England : 1659) Muddiman, Henry, fl.1659-1666, editor. Dury, Giles editor. Newcomb, Thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher. v. Began with numb. 1 (29 Dec. 1659-5 Jan. 1660); ceased with numb. 33 (13-20 Aug. 1663). Printed by Tho. Newcomb, London : Title from caption. Subtitle varies: 1660, "... comprising the sum of forraign intelligence"; 1661-1663, "... comprising the sum of all affairs now in agitation." By Henry Muddiman and Giles Dury. Cf. Nelson and Seccombe. Printed variously by: John Macock, Thomas Newcomb, Richard Hodgkinson, D. Maxwell, Peter Lillicrap, James Cottrell. Description based on: Numb. 16. Numb. 43 (18-25 Oct. 1660) is a second copy of The Parliamentary intelligencer for those dates, mistakenly titled Mercurius publicus. Thomason collection does not have complete run. Reels listed in chronological order of serial publication; holdings dispersed throughout collection. Reproduction of the originals in the British Library. Enumeration begins again at numb. 1 annually. No issue numbered 52 in 1660, no issue numbered 44 in 1661; chronology is continuous. eng Great Britain -- Politics and government -- 1660-1688 -- Periodicals. Great Britain -- History -- Charles II, 1660-1685 -- Periodicals. Europe -- History -- 1648-1715 -- Periodicals. A71346 (Thomason E186_6). civilwar no Mercurius Publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ... [no.25 (14 June-21 June 1660)]. anon. 1660 6667 185 0 0 0 0 0 277 F The rate of 277 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the F category of texts with 100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-04 Ali Jakobson Sampled and proofread 2007-04 Ali Jakobson Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Numb. 25. Mercurius Publicus : COMPRISING The Sum of Forraign Intelligence ; WITH The Affairs now in Agitation in England , Scotland , and Ireland . For Information of the People . Published by Order of the Council of State . From Thursday June 14 to Thursday June 21. 1660. Naples , May 15. 1660. DOn Emanuel Caraffa , Field-Marshal-General of the N●apolitan foot , hath mustered his men this week , in order to ship them away upon the Prince of Montosarchio , being designed for the service against Portugal . In consequence of the Peace betwixt the two Crowns , our Viceroy hath set at liberty all the French that were prisonere of War in several places of this Kingdome , and hath so favourably used them , that they have reason to be very well satisfied of him . Rome , May 2● . 1660. The 15 instant , the Pope came again hither from Castel Gandolphe , and the next day , being the White-Sunday , he held Chappel at the Quirinal , where the Mass was sung by the Cardinal Barbarin . Venice the same date . By the Letters from our Fleet , we have no confirmation of the reducing of the Isle of Negroponte , but they say only that Seignior Bembo , the General of Candia , hath sent thither four ships , with some Companies of Souldiers , to hasten the taking of the same . A great quantity of Bisket is preparing here for the forces that are to pass from Provence into Candia for the service of the Republick . Vienna the same date . The Emperour having received the confirmation from his Ministers in Prussia , of the subscribing of the Treaty of Oliva , hath sent advice thereof to all the Princes of the Empire . He hath likewise dispatched two Expresses , the one to the Grand Seignior , and the other to the Bashaw of Offen , to complain of the hostilities exercised by the Turks in Hungary , enquire into their design , and declare unto the said Bashaw , that unless he will speedily draw off his Army , his Imperial Majesty will endeavour with his own to force him out . In the mean while , the Turks continuing their devastations in the Country , order hath been sent to the General of the Imperial Forces quartered about Cassubia , to be ready to march , and in case of need to joyn with Prince Ragotzky , to whom a Gentleman hath been also sent , to con●ult with him about the means how to make a stout resistance to those Infidels , and hinder them for the future to make any irruption into Hungary , whither the 500 horses lately come from Bohemia have been sent , for the use of the Artillery . Rome , May 24. 1660. The Pope is returned hither from Castel Gandolphe in much better health , then he was gone from hence , yea , and is now better then he hath been in a long time . The French here are very much displeased at the design which he shews to have to transfer the Chappel which the Colledge of the Cardinals holdeth every year in the Church of St. Ives , to that of the Sapience . The Queen of Sweden hath sent already part of her Retinue , and is to follow shortly . Stetin , May 29. 1660. The Swedish Commissioners in Prussia having sent advice to the Governour of Wismar of the conclusion of the Treaty of Oliva , he caused the same to be published in the said Town , together with the cessation of Arms , which is also very punctually observed by the Imperialists ; and yet General Wurts our Governour hath lately caused much cattel to be carried away by his men out of the lower Pomerania . Flensburgh , May 30. 1660. The Danes do still very much annoy the Town of Tonningen , having yet lately burned two fire-houses thereabouts , because the Inhabitants had with their Canon forced two Ships to retire , which General Eberstein had caused to come neer the place to block it the straighter ; and unless the Commiss●rie●a● Gluckstad , where they are still assembled , do speedily agree , it is feared they will come to greater hostilities . Lubeck , Iune 4. 1660. The 26 of the last , the Governour of Wismat having shipped eight hundred men , they landed in the Isle of Fameren , which is divided from Holstein by a small arm of Sea , and having chased some Danish horse , and forced the foot to run to their forts , they begun to plunder the Travellers ; but an Imperialist Captain , with the Militia he could gather coming upon the Swedes , they retired in such haste , that they could not secure their booty . It is feared that irruption may cause some obstruction in the Treaty between Swedeland and Denmark , the ratification whereof was expected . Genoa , May 29. 1660. A ship arrived this week from Lisbone , doth confirm the great preparations that are now making in Portugal against the Spaniards , and that they were working with great assiduity about the fortifications of the said Lisbone , as well as of Evora , Villa Viciosa , and other places upon the ●iver Guadiana . Turin , Iune 5. 1660. Their Royal Highnesses have made choice of the Count of ●a Trinite to go and complement the Duke and the Dutchess of Parma , who as we heard from thence lately , were preparing to go and assist at the Christening of the Duke of Modena's Son , who was lately present incognito with his brother Prince Almeric , to all the rejoycing made in the said place of Parma . The forces which our Prince is to afford to the Republick of Venice , are to go march very suddenly , expecting only the Commissary that is to come from thence with the necessary ●●rks and provisions ; but not above three troops of ho●●e , each of fifty men , could be made up of the ten that were remaining on foot , the rest having been disbanded , upon their refusal to serve in Candia , whither they were designed . Ierpignan the same date . Yesterday , the Kings Order for the restitution of Boses , Cap de Quieres , Sean d' Urgel , and Belvore , arrived here . The subjects shall remain in the Boussillon , where the Bishop of Orange , and Don Michel Salva● , the Spanish Commissioners are expected , for the regulating of the limits of Cerdagne , and of the 35 villages that are to remain to the French . Aix , Iune 8. 1660. The third Squadion of ships going to the assistance of the Venetians , is ready to set forth to Sea , with the rest of the supplies prepared for them , being of seven or eight hundred men . The Duke of Merco●ur hath sent a Gentleman in the Kings name to Tunis , to demand the liberty of the French slaves there . He took occasion for that , of favourable conjuncture of our Ships upon the Mediterranean , who do much alarum the said Tunis , and it is thought that consideration will induce those Infidels to release them sooner then otherwise they would have done . Thursday , Iune 14 at the House of Lords . The House this day read several private Petitions , and referred them to a Committee : They had likewise under their consideration several things belonging to his Majestie Revenue . At the House of Commons . The Petitions of Bulstrode Whitlock , and Sir Robert Reynolds , were this day read . The whole Election for the Borough of Wilton in the County of Wilts , upon report made , was voted void , and new Writs were thereupon ordered to be issued forth for a new Election there . Res . That Daniel Axtell be one of the twenty to be excepted out of the general Act of Indempnity and Oblivion , to suffer such pains , penalties , and forfeitures , not extending to life , as shall be inflicted on him by an Act hereafter to be made for that purpose . Friday 15 : At the House of Lords . This day the Lord Purbeck , by virtue of an Order of this House , was taken into the custody of the Black Rod . At the House of Commons . The House ordered two Bills to be brought in for the continuing of the Customes and Excise for six moneths longer , to commence from Midsummer next . The House upon a former information of certain words pretended to be spoken by Col. White , in relation to the death of his late Majesty of blessed memory , referred the same to be examined by a Committee , and the examinations being this day reported , It was resolved , that the said Col. White was not in the least guilty of speaking any such words as were laid to his charge . Mr. Speaker acquainted the House that Alderman Pennington , one of his late Majesties Tryers , had rendred himself to him according to his Majesties Proclamation , and that he had put him into the custody of the Serjeant at Arms , till the pleasure of the House was further known ; whereupon the Houie approved of it , and ordered him still to remain in custody . The Question being put whether Major General Butler should be one of the twenty to be excepted out of the Act of Indempnity and Oblivioe , &c. it was carried in the negative . Resolved , that Iohn Blackwell , late Treasurer of War , be one of the twenty to be excepted out of the general Act of pardon and Oblivion , to suffer such pains , penalties , and forfeitures , not extending to life , as shall be inflicted on him by an Act hereafter to be made to that purpose . Saturday 16. At the House of Lords . The Lord P●rbeck was this day brought to the Bar of the House by the B●k Rod , who ●r●●h him still in custody . At the House of Commons . Resolved , That his Majesty be humbly moved to call in Milton's two books , and Iohn Goodwins , and order them to be burnt by the common hangman . That the Attorney General do proceed against them by Indictment , or otherwise . Mr. Speaker informed the House that Alderman Tichbourn , Colonel George Fleetwood , and Colonel Temple , three of the Judges of his late Majesty , had rendred themselves to him , and that he had put them into the custody of the Serjeant at arms , till the pleasure of the House was further known , whereupon the House approved of their commitment , and ordered them still to remain in custody . The House resumed the debate of the Act of Indempnity and Oblivion , and read the Petition of Frances , wife of Iohn Lambert , whereupon they ordered , &c. That Colonel Iohn Lambert be one of the twenty to be excepted out of the gener●l Act of Pardon and Oblivion , to suffer such pains , penalties , and forfeitures , not extending to life , as shall be inflicted on him by an Act hereafter to be made to that purpose . The Question being put , whether Alderman Christopher Pack should be of the twenty to be excepted , &c. It was ordered , That Alderman Christopher Pack be one of the twenty to be excepted out of the general Act of Pardon . The like Order was made concerning Serjeant R● . Keeble , that he be one of the twenty , &c. Whitehall , Friday 15. His Majesty set forth a Proclamation for recalling all Commissions at Sea granted out by his Majesty , or his Royal Brother , the Duke of York , before the first of May last , willing and commanding every of them to forbear further execution of the said Commissions , upon pain of such punishments as may legally be inflicted on pyrates ; and likewise requiring all his Subjects imployed in Sea affairs by any forreign Prince , to repair home to his Majesties service . The same day the heads of the University of Oxford , with several Doctors in ●rler , and many Masters of Art , were conducted by the Earl of Southampton ( who by reason of the indisposition of health of the Marquess of 〈…〉 , did that civility for them ) and the B●rge●ses se●ving in Parliament for the University to his Majesty , where Doctor Conaught the Vice-Chancellor made a speech to his Majesty , after which they had all the honor to kiss his Majesties hand . This day also the Town of Kingston upon H●ll , who as they have not yeilded to any in expressing and sole ●miz●ng among themselves in the best manner their joy upon the several o●casions of the happy Return , and the proclaiming of his Majesty , so for a further demonstration of their loyalty , duty , and affection to his Majesty , did this d●y by the hand of their Members in Parliament , and some others , persons of Quality in that place , who had the honor to be introduced by his Excellency , present to his Majesty their humble add●es● , in congratulation of that gracious providence by which his Majesty hath been restored to his people ; and therewith they tendered also under the Seal of their Corporation , a Release of certain Fee-farms there , which being in these times exposed to sale , they had redeemed out of o●her hands fo● twelve hundred pounds , and now joyfu●ly resto●ed them to his Majesty , both which were by his Majesty gratiously received , and with particular expressions of favour to the said Town . On Saturday the 16. his sacred Majesty accompanied by his two Royal Brothers , the D●ke of York , and D●ke of Glocester , as also several of the Nobility and Gentry was pleased to sup with the Lord Mayor of London at his house . Before supper the Lord Mayor brought to his Majesty a napkin dipt in Rose-water , and offered it kneeling , with which when his Majesty had wip'd his hands , he sat down at a Table raised by an ascent , the Duke of York on his right hand , and the D●ke of Glocester on his left ; they were served with three several courses , at each course the Table-cloth was shifted , and at every dish which his Majesty , or the Dukes casted , the napkins . A● another table in the same room sat hare his Excellency the Lord General , the Duke of Buckingham , the Marquess of O●mond , the Earl of Oxford , Earl of Norwich , Earl of Saint A●bans Lord De la VVare , Lord Sands Lord Bercley , and several other of the Nobility , with Knights and Gentlemen of great quality Sir John Robinson , alderman of London , began an health to his Majesty , which was pledged by all at the Table standing . His Majesty was all the while entertained with variety of m●sick , and one that represented a Countryman , with whom his Majesty 〈◊〉 to be well pleased . His Majesty 〈◊〉 the honor of Knighthood on Alderman John Lawrence , and Mr. Cutler , two loyal Citizens ; the two fi● that his Majesty bestowed that honour on in the City of London ; on the latter , as a memorial of his particular favour , he was pleased to bestow his own Sword . Wednesday , June 30 1660. The Manner of the University of Oxford's Address to His Majesty . The Vice-Chancellor of the University of Oxford came to London with divers Doctors , Bachelers of Divinity , the Proctors and Masters of Arts , with their publick Officers to present solemnly the service of that University unto the Kings most Excellent Majesty . They first agreed to meet the next day in the Temple-Church , about 4. a clock , whence they went orderly in rank by two and two according to their Seniority to Essex House , to wait on the most Noble Marquis of Hertford Chancellor of the said University ; where order was taken for the manadgement of the Address that was to be made to his Majesty on the Friday . The place thought fittest to put on Academical Hab●s was Derby House , propounded and procured by Dr. Lewis Du Moulin , where about three of the clock the said Friday met the persons here under named , who went in order with the six Squires and Yeomen Bedels of that University , having their staves and three of them wearing their Golden Chains , and the Verger before them . Dr. John Conant Rector of Exeter Colledg , Vice-Chancellor of the University of Oxford , and Doctor of the Chaire or Regius professor of Theologia there . Then two Honorable Members of Parliament were in their Cloaks , one at the right hand the other at the left hand of the Vice-Chancellor , viz. Dr. Thomas Clayton Doctor of the Chair or Regius Professor Medicinae , and Dr. John Mills Doctor of the Civil Law and one of the Collegiat Prebendaries of Christ-Church , being both Burgesses serving in Parliament for the University of Oxford . Dr. Edmond Staunton President of Corpus Christi Colledge . Dr. Edward Reynolds one of his Majesties Chaplains and Dean of Christ-Church . Dr. Henry Wilkinson Senior , one of the Collegiat Prebenbaries at Christ-Church , and publick professor of Divinity for the Lady Margaret in Oxford . Dr. Henry Langley one of the Collegiat Prebendaries of Christ-Church and Master of Pembrook Colledge . Dr. Michael Roberts sometime Principal of Jesus Colledg ejected by Oliver Cromwel for his Loyalty to his Soveraign . Dr. Henry Savadge Master of Bailiol Colledge . Dr Henry Wilkinson Junior Principal of Magdalen Hall . Dr. John Wallis , Sir H. Savills Professor of Arithmetick and Geometrie , and Custos Archivorum of the University . Dr. Seth Ward , one of Sir Henrys Professors of Astronimie and President of Trinity Colledge . All these Doctors in Divinity . Next Dr. Lewis Du Moulin Doctor of Physick , Professor of Historie , Son of the famous Peter Du Moulin , Dr. Jonothan Godard Doctor of Physick , Warden of Morton Colledge , and publick Professor of Gresham Colledge London . Dr. Ralph Bathurst Doctor of Physick and fellow of Trinity Colledg . Dr. Lewis De Bourgongne of Lambermont Doctor of Physick . Doctor Joshua Cross Doctor of the Civil Law , Fellow of Magdalen Colledge and publick Reader of the natural Philosophie Lecture in Oxford . Doctor Thomas Jones , Doctor of the Civil Law , and Fellow of Morton Colledge . Doctor Thomas Jones Doctor of Physick Fellow of Magdalen Colledge . Doctor 〈◊〉 Hodges sometime Doctor of Physick Student of Christ Church . All the Doctors above mentioned were in their Scarlet Robes , and distinguished by the severall Scholastical Habits belonging to their Faculty . Afterwards both the Proctors of the Vniversity , viz. Mr. Tanner Fellow of New Colledge , and Mr. Dod Student of Christ Church , were in their black Gownes and Ministers Hoods . Then followed the Batchelers of Divinity and Masters of Arts wearing their Gownes , Hoods , and Caps , according to their Degrees about the number of 100. more or less . These came from Chanon-Row into Whitehall through the Garden , the Stone Gallery , and so passed through the Court , the Guard Chamber , the Chamber of Presence , and so along to the long Gallery towards the Park Staires , where they made a stop for som considerable time untill they were fairly conducted into the Privy Gallery , having very cheerfull reception in their passing through the severall Guards which were richly furnished with persons of remarkable Gallantry . A Chaire of State being placed in that same Gallery for his Majesty , the Oxonians staied not long there till they had notice of his Majesties coming , the Right Honorable the Earle of Southampton supplying the Chancellors place ; his Majesty being entred , the Schollers bowed themselves very low severall times , and at due distance did kneel . When the Vice-Chancellor was ready to deliver his Speech kneeling , his Majesty signified to him that he should stand , in which posture he did pronounce his Speech in Latin , his Majesty standing all the time , being attended by the Right Honorable the Marquis of Oxmond , the Earle of Manchester , the Lord General Monck , and many other persons of Honor . The substance of the Speech was to acquaint his Majesty how highly pleasing to the Vniversity his returne to his Kingdom was , and that that Vniversity having for so long time been honored with his Majesties presence , they could not but be more acquainted with his Princely vertues and so be more deeply sensible of their and the whole Kingdoms sufferings in his so long absence . Next he humbly signified to his Majesty that the eyes not only of the Vniversity but of the whole Nation was towards him , wishing his Majesty a long and happy Reigne , and so to govern , that the Land may be preserved and Religion established . After the Speech ended the Vice-Chancelor kneeling , presented his Majesty with the Book of Verses of the Vniversity of Oxford , Congratulatinp his Majesties returne to Vs . the Speech being ended his Majesty thanked the Vice-Chancelor , adding that upon all occasions he would protect the Vniversities . Then was the Vice-Chancelor , the Doctors and all the said Schollers admitted to have the honour to kiss his Majesties royal hand . After the Kings departure from thence , the Oxon●a ●s made som stay in the place in expectance of presenting their services unto the most Illustrious the Dukes of York and Glocester , and when the Earle of Southampton brought notice that the said Dukes were not then at Court , but were gon abroad to take the Aire , that Convocation of the Vniversity retired themselves in the s●me Order from Whitehall to Derby House againe . Advertisements of Books newly Printed and Published . ☞ There is newly come forth a very seasonable and useful Piece of Primative Devotion , in the Feasts and Fasts of the Church of England , consisting of Prose , Poems , Prayers , and Sculptures on the several Occasions ; Dedicated to the King . By Edward Sparke B. D. And are to be sould ready bound or in Quires , by Octavian Pul●en at the Rose , or Tho : Driver at the Bishops-head in St Pauls Church Yard ; as also by Edward Ecclestone , right against the Red Cross in Sea-Cole-Lane , and by John H●m●rsham in Jerusalem Court in Fleetstreet , the said Books being five shillings in Quires● and but 500 of them . The Accomplisht Courtier : Consisting of Institutions and Examples , by which Courtiers and Officers of State may square their T●ansactions prudently , and in good order and method . By H. W. Gen● . ARNALDO , or , The Injured Lover . An excellent new Romance , translated by T Sa●usbury Gent. The Learned man defended and reform'd . A Di●course of singular politeness and elocur●on ; and is in opposition to the many enemies Learning meets with , especially Ignorance and Vice . Written by P. Bartolus , and made English by T. Salusbury Gent. These three are sold by Tho. Dring at the George neer S. Dunstans Church in Fleetstreet . Samuel in Sackcloth : Or , a Sermon assaying to restrain our Bitter Animosities , and commending a Spirit of Moderation , and a right Constitution of Soul and Behaviour towards our Brethren . Upon 1 Sam. 15.35 . By S S. Sold by Henry Mortlock at the Phenix in S. Pauls Church-yard . Advertisements . GEntlemen , You are desired to take notice , That Mr. Theophilus Buckworth who for some years past permitted , and gave directions to his Brother Mr. Edmond Buckworth , to make and expose to sale for the publick good , those so famous Lozanges or Pectorals approved for the cure or Consump●ions , Coughs , Catarrhs , Asthma's , Hoarsness , Strongness of Breath , Co●●s in general , Diseases incident to the Lungs , and a soveraign Antidote against the Plague , and also her contagious Diseases , and obstructions of the Stomach , doth now himself ( being the Au●hor and first co●pou●der of them ) make them at his House on M●le end G●●en And for more conveniency of the p●ople , constan●ly leaveth them se●led up with his Coat of Arms on the Papers with Mr. Richard ●●wades ( as formerly ) at the sign of the White Lion near the Little North door of Pauls Church , Mr Henry Sei●e over against Dunstan Church in Fleetstreet , Mr William Milward 〈◊〉 We●●minste● Hall Gate , Mr. John Place at Furnivals-Inn Gate in H●l●orn , and Mr Robert H●rn at the Turks head near the entrance of the Royal Exchange Booksellers , and no others . This is published to prevent the designs of divers pretenders who counterfeit the said Lozenges to the disparagement of the said Gentleman , and great abuse of the people . THese Books following , with several others , w●re la●ely lost from Mr. Tho. Ashton , having his name in them , viz. Grotius his Ann●tations on the Bible , three volum●s , Latine , Cambdens Britannia , English . Ma●lorat o● par● of the New Testament , Latine . Thucidides his Hist●ry , E●glished by H●●●● Bacons Advancement to Learning , English . Flacii Clavis Scripturae , Lat. Basil . Whateley on Genesis , Engl. London . Willets Hexapla on Genesis , Eng. London . Shute's Sarah & Hagar , Eng. Lond. Dr. Clarks Sermons , Eng. Daniels English History , Eng. all in Folio . Piscator on the New Testament , 4o . 2 volumes . The Septuagints Old Testament , 8o . French Bible , 8o . Tombs Works , &c. If any one shall give notice of all , or any of them , at the Eagle and child in the Strand , the party shall be thankfully rewarded for his pains . A White Mare somewhat fleabitten , betwixt 14. and 15 hands high , with a brand-mark two I.I. in pitch , was taken away on Tuesday night from about Holloway . The person suspected to take her away , was one Willam Dua , of a ruddy color , flaxen hair , middle-siz'd , of about twenty years of age . If any one bring in the Mare , or Man , to the Red Hart in Fetter-lane , or to the White Lion in Islington , he shall receive Twenty shilling● for his pains . JVne 17. Strayed out of the grounds near the Horse ferry in Westminster in the County of Middlesex , one white gray Gelding about 14 hands high , 〈◊〉 short bob-tall , most of his mane shorn , about 8 years old , both pa●e and trot . Whoso shall give notice of him to Sir Robert Pye Knight , at his house in S. Stevens Court neer the New Palace in VVestminster aforesaid , shall be well rewarded for their pains . Munday , June 25. This day was published a Proclamation of his Majesties gracious pardon in pursuance of his Majesties former Declaration , declaring that his Majesty doth graciously accept of the Address of the House of Commons , wherein th●y did in behalf of themselves , and every of them , and all the Commons of England , lay hold upon his Majesties free and general pardon , as it was granted in his Maj●sties Letters and Declaration , ( excepting onely such a● should be excepted by Parliament ) and will willingly and freely give his Royal Assent to the Act of general pardon when presented to his Majesty by the two Houses , leaving it to his Subjects to sue our part●cular pardons in such manner as they shall think fit ; and to that purpose , appointing the Secretaries of Sta●e to present War arts for his Majesties Signature directing the Attorney General to prep●re B●lls for pa●ng pardons to such as desire the same : In the issui●g out of which , ●are shall ●e ●aken that no pardon pass to any of the no oa●ous Off●nders excepted by Pa●●iament . Sir Henry Mildmay pe●i●ioned 〈…〉 , that they would be pleased to dispence wi●h his commitment to the Tower : whereupon it was ordered ; that he be committed to the Serjeant at Arms . A Committee was ●ppointed to consider of the Impropriations late in the hand of the Trust●es for maintenance of Ministers , and what is fit to be done in that aff●ir . Mr. Speak ra●quai●ted the House , that Sir John Bourchier , Col. Owen R●e , and Col. Robert Lilburn , three of the Judges of his late Majesty , had rendred themselves to him , and that he had put them into the custody of the Serjeant at Arms : which the House approved of . His Majesty sent a Message in writing to the House , to desire them to hasten the Bill of indempnity : whereupon they resu●ed the debate , and resolved , That Charles Fleetwood , John Pyne , Maj. Creed , John Goodwin , Ri. Dean , Philip Nye , Col. Cobbet , be of the twenty to be excepted out of the general Act of Pardon and Indempnity , to suffer such pains , penalties and forfeitures , not extending to li●e , as should be inflicted on them , by an Act hereafter to be made for that purpose . Resolved , That William Hulet and Hugh Peters be excepted out of the general Act of Pardon and Oblivion . Tuesday , June 9. The Speaker made a report to the House , That Adrian Scroop , Augustine G●rla●d , Colonel Harvy and Mr. Smith , who sate as Judges upon the late King's Majesty , had according to the Proclamation rendred themselves to 〈◊〉 , and that he had committed them to the Sergeant at Armes : Of which the House approved . The House ordered , that thanks be given to the Lord Montague , K●ight of the most No●le Order of the Garter , for the Eminent services which he hath perf●rmed to his Majesty and the Kingdome . O●ered , that Colonel John Downs , one of the King's Judges , seised upon by Ord●r from the General , be committed to the Sergeant at Arms . The House resumed the debate o● the Bill of Pardon and Oblivion , and orde●ed it to be recommitted , and br●ught in again● tomorrow morning . A Bill ●e● a longer c●ntinu●tion of Customs and ●xcise , w●s read this day the second time ; and upon the deba●● was recommitted . O●dered , That our age and P●unda●e be g●anted to his M●esty during his ●e , and it i● referred to a Commit●e● to pr●pare a B●l● accordingly , and , to consider how it m●y be disposed at present till the Bill be d●spatched , and the Book of Rates agreed . A Petition of the Marchants Trading to Spaine , was referred to a Committee . Mr. Robert Rolles who served in Parliament for the Borough of Kellyton in Cornwall , being deceased , the House ordered Writs to be issued for a new Election of a member to serve in Parliament for that Borough . Wednesday , June 10. A Report being made from the Committee for Priviledges and Elections , concerning Truro in Oornwal , it was resolved that Mr. Boscowen is duly elected to serve in Parliament for that place . The Bill for continuance of the Custom and Excise was read this day , and referred to a Committee who are to consider the qualifications of Officers to be imployed in the Excise . Resolved , That the payment of Publique Debts contracted from the 5. of Decem●er 16●8 , till the 22. of February 1659. other then those of the Army and Navy , be stopp'd till ●urther Order . Resolved , That 10000 l. be charged upon the Assessment of 700000 l. per mens. to be paid ●o such person or persons as the Queens Majesty shall appoint for her p●●sent supply . The Bill for Tunnage and Poundage was this day repotted , twice read , and referred to a grand Committee . The Speaker acquainted the House , that Sir Hard●ess Waller had rendred himself to him ; whereupon it was ordered that the Sergeant at Arms take him into custody . The Speaker informed the House , that he was petitioned by a relation of Col. Dixwells , that he being sick , and therefore not able to render himself by the time limited in the Proclamation , that he might not lose the benefit thereof ; whereupon it was ordered , that upon the surrendring of himself he should not lose the benefit of the Proclamation . The Speaker acquainted the House , that upon the surrender of Henry Martin one of the Judges of the late King , he had committed him to the Serjeant at Arms , which the House approved of . Resolved , That Adrian Scroop be discharged from his Commitment , upon his engagement to appear when required thereunto . From his Excellenies Quarters at the Cockpit . A Commission under the Great Seal of England impowered Dr. Mills Judge Advocate to see that the oath of Allegiance and Supremacy be taken by all the Officers and Soldiers about London before him , as also to impower Ralph King to see the same done by the Officers and Soldiers of the Army about Dublin . On Monday a L●tter from Liev● . Colonel Richard Yardley to an Officer of the ●rmy was Communicated to his Excellency , conteining the solemnity of Proclaiming his Majesty in the Isle of Jersey . His Excellency bei●g informed that his savors j●stly bestowed upon Dougall Mack Pherson a Scotch G●ntleman , was by some that envied the merit of that person endeavoured to be represented as the reward of some Intelligence that should b● given to his Excellency by him , or his means , did for the just vindica ●on of the ●aid Dougall Mack Pherson and to stop the mouthes of such slauderous people , give a C●r●ificate under his hand and Seal . On Tuesday , Col. Faggs Regiment , by his Excellencies orders , drew out in S. Georges fields , and there took the Oath of Allegiance and Supremacy . His Excellency is by the Corporation of Trinity-House chosen Master , and hath appointed Sir William Batten to be Deputy . His Excellency hath lately disposed several ●ommands in the Army , and g●ve● these ●ommissions following , viz. To the Earl of Northampton to be 〈◊〉 of the ●egiment late Col. Lenthals , and to Sir Tho. Sards to be his Lieutenant c●l . To the Lord Fall●land to be Colonel of the Regiment late Col. Sanders , and to Ble●e●●d Morgan to be Major . To Maj●r Jeremiah Ha●●i●on to be Major in the place of Major Scot . To Major Harley to be Major instead of Major Izod of Sir Anthony Ashley ▪ Co●pers Regiment . Sir Francis Vincent Knight and Baronet , is made Governor of Dover-castle . Sir Richard Basset Govern●r of ●ardiff . Col. Freeman Governor of Tenbigh . Col. Walter Slingsby Governor of Sandha● Castle . Major Robert Holmes Governor of Vpner Castle . Col R●bert Legge Deputy-Governor of Por●smouth under Col Norton . Capt. John Harvey Governor of Sandgate Castle . Whitehal 20. The Lord Mayor the Aldermen , and the Common Council of the City of London went on Monday l●st to Whitehal , and being conducted up to the matted Gallery , his Majesty came to them , where the common Serjeant made a Speech to his Majesty , representing the affection of the City to him , and their humble desire that his Majesty would be pleased to honor them with his company at Dinner , which his Majesty was graciously pleased to accept of , and g●ve to each of them the honor of kissing his Majesties hand . The day appointed for that entertainment , is Thursday the Fifth of July next . The same day , Sir James Barry accompanied by the Commissioners from Ireland , delivered hims●lf in a Sp●ech to his ●ajesty , wherein he expressed the great so●row and joy of that ●ation : Their sorrow for the Sufferings and Murder of h●s ●a●e ●aj●sty of Blessed Memory , and their joy for his Majesties happy rest●●a●ion ; a●●uring his Majesty of the constant Loyalty of his Subjects in Ireland , of which he acquainted his Majesty , that the Lord Broghil , Sir Charls Coote , and Sir Theophilus Jon●s had given such large Testimonies by their eminent Services for his Majesty . At the clause of the Speech he presented his ●a●est● with a B●ll of 20000 l. accepted by Alderman Thomas Viner , formerly orde●ed to be pres●nted to his Majesty by the said Convention . His Majesty accepted of it gave them thank● for the● Loyalty , and an assurance of his Majesties favor to that Nation , a●ter which , they all kissed his Majesties hand . The same day , the Ministers and Elders of the French , Dutch and Italian Churches , waited upon his Majesty at Whitehall . Mr. Stoupe , the Minister of the French Church , made a Speech , to which his Majesty made a gracious answer , and gave them assurance of his Royal protection . The next day , the said Churches waited up●n the Dukes of Y●rk and Glocester , who received them with many expressions of their affection . Tuesday last , the Earl of Pembroke gave a noble Entertainment to his Majesty ▪ the Dukes of York and Glocester , at B●inards castle . On Tuesday l●st , b●ing the 19. of this moneth , Major Hagedot who brought by Mr John Carew , one of those that sate in Judgment upon King Charls the First , deliver'd him by old●r of the Speaker to the S●rjeant at Arms London , Printed by John Macock and Tho : Newcomb , 1660. 
A71347	----	Mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.26 (21 June-28 June 1660)] Mercurius publicus (London, England : 1659) This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A71347 of text in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason E186_9). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 37 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A71347 Thomason E186_9 53403907 ocm 53403907 97700 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A71347) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 97700) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 32:E183[6]; 32:E183[8]; 32:E183[10]; 32:E183[13]; 32:E183[15], etc) Mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.26 (21 June-28 June 1660)] Mercurius publicus (London, England : 1659) Muddiman, Henry, fl.1659-1666, editor. Dury, Giles editor. Newcomb, Thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher. v. Began with numb. 1 (29 Dec. 1659-5 Jan. 1660); ceased with numb. 33 (13-20 Aug. 1663). Printed by Tho. Newcomb, London : Title from caption. Subtitle varies: 1660, "... comprising the sum of forraign intelligence"; 1661-1663, "... comprising the sum of all affairs now in agitation." By Henry Muddiman and Giles Dury. Cf. Nelson and Seccombe. Printed variously by: John Macock, Thomas Newcomb, Richard Hodgkinson, D. Maxwell, Peter Lillicrap, James Cottrell. Description based on: Numb. 16. Numb. 43 (18-25 Oct. 1660) is a second copy of The Parliamentary intelligencer for those dates, mistakenly titled Mercurius publicus. Thomason collection does not have complete run. Reels listed in chronological order of serial publication; holdings dispersed throughout collection. Reproduction of the originals in the British Library. Enumeration begins again at numb. 1 annually. No issue numbered 52 in 1660, no issue numbered 44 in 1661; chronology is continuous. eng Great Britain -- Politics and government -- 1660-1688 -- Periodicals. Great Britain -- History -- Charles II, 1660-1685 -- Periodicals. Europe -- History -- 1648-1715 -- Periodicals. A71347 (Thomason E186_9). civilwar no Mercurius Publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ... [no.26 (21 June-28 June 1660)]. anon. 1660 6806 171 0 0 0 0 0 251 F The rate of 251 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the F category of texts with 100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-04 Ali Jakobson Sampled and proofread 2007-04 Ali Jakobson Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Numb. 26. Mercurius Publicus : COMPRISING The Sum of Forraign Intelligence ; WITH The Affairs now in Agitation in England , Scotland , and Ireland . For Information of the People . Published by Order of the late Council of State . From Thursday June 21. to Thursday June 28. 1660. VVednesday June 20. 1660. YEsterday the Baron of Pelnitz , the Master of the Horse , Chamberlain and Colonel of the Regiment of the Guards of his Electoral Highness of Brandenbourgh , and his Extraordinary Envoy to his Majesty , had Audience at VVhitehal . The Master of the Ceremonies went to fetch him from his House , with two rich Coaches , each with six Horses , and so conducted him to VVhitehal ; being brought up stairs , the Vice Chamberlain conducted him through a gallery full on both sides of Gentlemen , unto the Presence Chamber door , where the Earl of Manchester , Lord Chamberlain , conducted him to his Majesty , who staid expecting him there . His Majesty was bare during the whole audience : his Speech was pretty long , containing a congratulation upon the happy restauration of his Majesty , and the expression of his 〈…〉 Highnesses joy for the same . His Majesty returned a very obliging answer , suitable to the affection that ●lector hath shewed unto him in former times , being the first forreign Minister with Credentials to his Majesty that made a publick address . The Audience being ended , the Lord Chamberlain conducted him back through the said Gallery to the stairs head , the Vice Chamberlain to the Coach , and the Master of the Ceremonies , with another Gentleman , and the two Coaches brought him home again , an honor we have not heard of conferred before on any forreign Envoy , by a King of England , and now done to shew the high sentiments his Majesty hath of the Electors former kindness to him . Monday , June 18. 1660. A Letter from Lievtenant Col. Yardly , to M. Thomas Asht●n , Chaplain to the English in Jersey , was communicated to his Excellency General Monck , containing the sole unity of his Majesties Proclamation there , by his order a sta●ely Sc●ffold was erected in the market place of S. Hillaries Town , where were present all the English Officers and Souldiers , and the Hon●rable Sir Philip Cartaret , and the chief of the Gentry , the Proclamation was in English and French , after each followed volleys of shot , and loud acclamations of God save King CHARLES the Second ; at night the ayr was lighted with bonfires , and the Island thundred with the great Guns , at least a hundred shots were made from them in that small place , consisting but of twelve Parishes , the like rejoycing was never known there in any ones memory now living ; 't is disputable whether the English or the Islanders were more cordial , or saw more signs of thankfulness , but 't is out of controversie , that his Majesty hath not more loyal Subjects in his Dominions , their obedience being confirmed by the presence of his Majesty among them after his Fathers death of blessed memory , and his own miraculous deliverance at Worcester fight , which so encreased their courage , that Iersey was the last place lost from his Majesty , being kept by the faithful and couragious Sir George Cartaret , until his Majesty sent him an Express out of France to surrender it . Thursday June 21. Upon a report from the Committee of Priviledges and Elections concerning the Return of the Election for Scarborough . Resolved , That M. Tompson is duly Elected to serve as a Member in Parliament for that place . M. Luke Robinson being chosen for that place , and by former order discharged from sitting in the House , it was ordered that a new Writ issue for the electing of a new Burgress to serve in his stead . Upon report concerning the Election of the Borough of Northampton . Resolved , That Sir John Norris and M. Rainsford , are duly elected for that place . M. Carew , one of the Tryers of the late King , being brought up , and delivered to the Speaker , and by him committed to the Serjeant at Arms , the House approved of his commitment . M. Speaker acquainted the House , that the Lord Monson came with his Keeper from the Fleet , and surrendred himself to him according to his Majesties Proclamation ; whom the Speaker finding to to be a Prisoner upon Execution , remanded back to the Fleet , which the House approved of . M. Speaker acquainted the House , that Major General Ludlow had rendered himself : whereupon it was ordered , that he be committed to the Serjeant at Arms . The House referred it to a Committee , to state the Accompts of all such who have provided Necessaries in order to his Majesties Reception ; and to give Warrants for their satisfaction out of the 20000 l. charged upon the Bill of Assessement for that purpose . Upon Report of amendments to the Bill for confirming of Priviledges of Parliament and the fundamental Laws , they were agreed unto , and the Bill ordered to be engrossed . The Bill for Pole-money was read the second time , and ordered to be committed to a grand Committee of the House , and that the House be in a grand Committee to morrow morning for that purpose . London . This day the several Aldermen and other Citizens of London , waited upon their Highnesses , the Duke of York and Duke of Glocester , to desire them to honour the City with their company at Dinner at Guild-hall , on the day his Majesty had appointed to dine with them ; going to the House of Lords , thence to the House of Commons , whom they also invited the same day : who were pleased to accept of the Invitation , and return their thanks for the Cities respect to them . Westminster , Thursday June 21. 1660. Ordered by the Lords and Commons new asse●●led in Parliament , That one Subsidie called Tonnage●nd one other Subsidie called Poundage , and those other Duties called or known by the name of New-Impost , shall continue to be paid after the Rates , Rules ●nd Proportions by which they are now due and payab●● , and upon the same Goods and Merchandizes whereupon the same are now levied and collected , until the 24th of Iuly , which shall be in the year of our Lord , 1660 ; before which time , one Act is intended to be passed for the Settlement and Regulation thereof . Ordered by the Lords and Commons now assembled in Parliament , That the Imposition of Excise shall continue to be paid after the Rates , Rules , and Proportions by which the same is now due and payable , and upon the same Goods and Merchandizes , whereupon the same are now levied and collected , until the twenty fourth of Iuly , which shall be in the year of our Lord , One thousand six hundred and sixty , before which time , one Act is intended to be passed for the Settlement and Regulation thereof . Friday , Iune 22. At the House of Lords . The House of Lords having received a Message from the House of Commons to desire their concurrence in ordering 10000l . part of the 20000l . formerly conferred by the Parliament on the Lord General Monck . to be paid out of the Ordinance of Assessment for 70000l . per mensem , their Lordships agreed thereunto . At the House of Commons . Upon Report made of Amendments to the Bill of General Pardon and Oblivion , the Amendments were agreed unto and the Bill Ordered to be engross●d . The Bill is to extend to the 24th . of Iune , 1660. Resolved , That Mr. Burton be one of the twenty excepted out of the General Act of Indempnity and Oblivion to suffer such pains , penalties , &c. and now in the Custody of the Serjeant , have liberty to attend his occasions , upon security given to the Serjeant at Armes to be forth coming when he shall require him thereunto . The Bill for setling Judicial Proceedings was ordered to be read to morrow morning . The ●ule Resolved to be in a Grand Committee at three of the clock in the afternoon , which was done accordingly . Saturday , Iune 23. A Petition of Lancelot Emmet and others was read and referred to a Committee . Ordered , That the House be in a Grand Committee on Monday next at three of the clock in the afternoon to consider of a Bill touching the Court of Wardes . Ordered , That the Committee who are to consider of Ministers Livings do meet this afternoon , and so de die in diem , and that they speedily report the same . Resolved , That the House be in a Grand Committee on Munday next to consider of Poll-money . Upon Report made upon examination of the Accompt of Richard Blackwell , John Sparrow , and Humphry Blake , that there was due to the State from them for Arrears of Prize-Goods , from the year 1649. to the year 1652. 41495.5 s. 3 d. ¼ . It was Ordered , That it be referred to the Lords Commissioners of the Treasury , to take speedy course for the calling of the said Richard Blackwel , Iohn Sparrow , and Humphry Blake , to an accompt in the Exchequer , and that they be proceeded against . The Bill for satisfaction of Purchases was read , and ordered to be read again . The House resolved , That the Queens Majesty shall be restored to the Possession of these Houses , Mannors and Lands following , being part of her Majesties Joynture , and purchased by such Persons whose Estates are lyable to forfeiture , viz. Mannor of Old-Court , purchased by M. Edwards . Mannor of Richmond , with House and Materials , puchased by Sir Gregory Norton . Egghant purchased by Captain John Blackwel . Mannor of Ampthil , and Mannor of Milbrooke , purchased by Col. Okey . Mannor of Somersham , with the Chase and Pa●k , Mannor of Crowland , Part Mannor of Spalding , purchased by Col. Wauton , and Adrian Scroop . Part of the Mannor of Eastham , purchased by M. Blackwel . Mannor of West-Walton , and Mannor of Trington , purchased by Ed. Whaley . Honour and Mannor of Eye , purchased by M. Dendy . Non-such great Park and Materials , purchased by Col. Pride . Non-such House and Park , purchased by Col. Lambert . Resolved That Sommerset House and Greenwich , be likewise forthwith restored to the possession of her Majesty , and that all Arrears of rent be paid unto her Majesty , unto such persons as her Majesty shall be pleased to appoint to receive the same . Ordered , That the House be in a Grand Committee on Munday 〈…〉 Poll-money . Whitehall On Fryday , the Right Honourable the Earl of Winc●else● , with s●●e oth●r ●●●tlemen , presented an Address to his Sacred Majesty , sub●●●●● by 〈…〉 Nobility and Gentry of Kent , wherein they express their great joy 〈…〉 Majestie●●ration to his people ; as also their constant loyalty and heart● affection to his Majesty . His Majesty was pleased to 〈◊〉 them tha● 〈…〉 Journey through that C●●●ty he had sufficient evidence of the 〈◊〉 of the Pe●p●e ; and 〈…〉 of his Gracious favour to them upon any occasion that 〈…〉 . The same night his Majesty , with his two R●yal B●o●●●s , and several of 〈◊〉 N●bility , were highly entertained a● Supper by the Lo●●Lu●●l●y . Saturday being appointed by his Majesty to ●●uch such as were troubled with the Evil , a great company of p●or affl●cted Crea●ures were 〈◊〉 together , 〈…〉 Chairs and F●askets , and being appointed by his Maj●sty 〈…〉 to the Banqu●ting-house , his Majesty sat in a Chair of Sta●● , where he st●ok'd 〈…〉 we 〈◊〉 to him , and then put about each of their N●cks a white R●bb●n with an A●●●● o● Gold on it . In this manner his Majesty stroak'● abov● 6●● and such was his 〈◊〉 p●●ience and tenderness to the poor affl●cted Creatures 〈…〉 took up a 〈◊〉 long time , His Majesty being never weary of wel-doing , was pleased to make enqui●y w●ether there were any more that had not yet been touch'd . A●ter Prayers were ended , the Duke of Buckingham brought a Towel , and the Earl o●Pembrook a Baso● and E●er , who after they had made their obeysance to his Majesty , kneeled down till his M●jesty had washed . Westminster . On Satarday , several Gentlemen of the Long Robe were made Serjeants of the Coi●e . They came out of the Common P●eas Treasu●y , in●o Westminster Hall , and stood over against the Common Pl●as Court , Serjeant Glanvil , and Serjeant Littleton , brought them to the Bar according to the usual form , the Wa●den of the Fleet , and U●her of the Exchequer walking before them . The names of these made Serjeant● are , Sir Tho. Widderington , Serj. Brown , Serj. Gly● , Serj. Earle , Serj. Bernars ▪ Serj. Hales . Serj. Twisden , Serj. Maynard , Serj. New●igate , Serj. Windham , Serj. Fountain , Serj. Syse , Serj Archer , Serj. Waller . Venice , May 2● . 1660. After so many several Reports of the Enterprise of Generalissimo Morosini , we hear by Letters from him to the Senate , that having retired his Forces from about Negroponte , the Fort whereof would have kept too long his Army , he hath upon a sudden fallen upon the Isle of S●atto , not ab●ve 20 miles distance from the other , and before the Enemies could recover themselves , did so vigorously assault the Castle , that notwithstanding the resi●tance of those within , he took it two days after , wherein he found 70 Pieces of Ordnance , with Prov●sions for a moneth for his whole Army . Thus his design was to demolish it , that he might hereafter so much the more easily get the Contributions of that Isle . We hear from Constantinople that the Grand Signior is yet at Andrinople , where he doth remain by the advice of the Divan , to hasten the march of the Forces designed against Prince Ragotski . That the first Vizier is returned thither from Belgrade , hoping the change of air will much contribute to the recovering of his health ▪ and that the Grand Signor never missed a day without giving him a visit , and asking his advice upon his affairs . In the mean while , having need of all his Forces , upon an enquiry into the state of his Militia in pay , he hath found 120000 F●ot and 40000 Horse , besides his ordinary Guards , which are above 10000 men , with 50 Gallies , 12 Mahones , 30 great ships and many small ones . The Letters say further that the said Grand Signor seemed to be very much troubled for the Peace between France and Spain , not doubting but that his Empire , which useth to take advantage of the division among the Christian Princes , will suffer by their re-union . And indeed , besides the 4 Gallies of the Pope , the 7 of Maltha , and the 3 of the Great Duke of Tuscany , which have been seen about Corfeu and Zante , going to joyn with our Fleet , we hear that the French ships , carrying Forces thither , were not very far . We hear by a Ship come from the said Isle of Zante , that three French private Men of War , under the Commissions of Maltha , having lately faln in the Seas of Rhodes , upon a Sultana going from Alexandria towards Constantinople , as a Convoy to some Saicks , took the third Sultana , and two of the Saicks , having killed two hundred Turks , who defended themselves very resolutely for five houres together . That Prize , valued above 400000 Crowns , hath been carried to Maltha . St. John de Luz , 14 June , 1660. Besides the particulars mentioned in my last , concerning the last Ceremonies of the Kings Marriage , I have these following to adde , that you might have a perfect account of that extraordinary occasion . The Church of this place having been prepared before with all possible pomp for such an august solemnity , all the Court repaired thither about Noon , by a Bridge made purposely from the Queen Mothers lodgings to the said Church , whereof both sides were guarded by a double File of the French and Switzers Guards . The Kings Musquetiers on Horseback , were in the middle of the place before the Kings House , all in new and rich Cassecks . The Company of the Archers of the Grand Provost of the King's Houshold went before , then that of the 100 Switzers , the Kings Footmen , the Pages of the great and small Stables in great number ; those of his Majesties Bed-chamber , all in new and magnificent Liveries , and several Grandees in black Clothes , with Cloaks lined with Golden Stuffs , and laces black mingled with imbroidery of Gold . Then came alone Cardinal Mazarine , 12 Gentlemen of the Ordnance , round about him . After him came the King richly apparelled , and marching in great Majesty between the Marquis of Peguillen and the Marquis of Humieres , and two Gentlemen of his Chamber on each side . The Marquis de Charost , Captain of the Guards followed him , with two of the said Guards . Then came the Queen with her retinue , after the manner expressed in my last . The Queen Mother came after , very joyfull of the occasion of the ceremony of that day , to which she contributed most of all . She was led by her Knight of Honour , and one of her Gentlem●n Ushers , the Countess of Flex her Lady of Honour carrying her Train . Madamoiselle followed , having her Train carried by M. de Mancini . The Ladies and Maids of the two Queens closed the march , being followed by the Queen Mothers Guards : Abundance of Trumpets were blowing all the while . The Ceremonies of the Church you had in my former Letters , as also the particulars of that days Ceremonies at home . The next day , their Majesties went to the Recollects Church to their Devotions , and about night went to take the air by the sea-side . The same day , the Cardinal Mazarine had another conference in the Isle with Don Louis de Aro , about the remaining differences of some of the Allies . The 12. the Popes Nuntio , the Ambassadors of Venice , the Resident of Genoa , the Envoy of their Royal Highnesses of S●voy , and the Deputies of the Parliament and Chamber of Accounts of Pau● , being conducted by Mr. de Chabenas-Bonnevil , had Audience of their Majesties . Mr. Akakia hath brought hither the Treaty of Peace between Swedeland and Poland , to be ratified by the King , as Mediatour between those two Crowns . To morrow their Majesties are to depart from hence for Bayonne ; from whence the next day to Aix , and from thence through the little Lands to Bourdeaux . Marseille the 15 of June 1660. The 9 instant two Gallies coming from Italy came to our Iles , carrying into Spain the Prince Ludovisio . They went from thence the 13 following ; and the same day the Duke of Mercoeur came hither from Aix to hasten the work of our Cittadel , having sent hither before above 300 new workmen . Amsterdam the 17 of June 1660. The 14 instant the Princess Royal , and the Prince of Orange her son came hither , and were received by our Inhabitants ; of whom 3 Companies under their arms and richly apparelled , the foot of our ordinary Guard , and all our Young men were gone out to meet them , and brought them in with a great Co●tage of Coaches , and 18 Chariots of Triumph prepared for their reception . All our great Guns were shot off , and answered by the Artillery of above 150 ships in our Port : since that time there hath been nothing here but Feastings and rejoycings , either publick or private , whereof the most considerable Inhabitants of the Neighbouring towns , who came hither purposely , have been partakers . The Peace between Sueden and Denmark is confirmed ; all Europe seeming now to have shaken off the War to imbrace the Peace this Province following their example hath already consented to an accomodation with Portugal . Paris the 26 of June 1660. Yesterday the Te Deum was sung here in the Church of our Lady for the happy accomplishment of the Kings Marriage . The Chancellor with the whole Council of the King , the Parliament , the Chamber of Accounts and the Court of Aids having been summoned to be there by the Kings order , delivered them by M. du Pin , Aide of the Ceremonies , were present thereunto , with the body of the Officers of this City , and an infinite number of persons of Quality . At night the Bonfires were made every where in our streets , and all our windoes were full of lights , and our Cannon spoke our joy by break of day . We hear that the Court arrived at Bayonne the 15 instant , and was to go the next day for Bourdeaux . The 22 the Prince arrived here from Bourdeaux , where he hath left the Court . He hath been but three dayes upon the way . Stockholm the 26 of May 1660. Nothing is ye● concluded in the Treaty with the Grand Duke of Muscovy : the chief of our Embassy to him , the Lord Beng Horn is returned hither some five dayes since to take new Orders of the young King ; and we hear that likewise the Russian Commissioners are gone to their Master upon the same account : but we hear the said Grand Duke will not hearken to restore such places as he hath lately taken in Liffeland , although he hath heard of the conclusion of the Treaty between this ●rown and Poland . On our side we are resolved never to yield unto that , nor relinquish our right to those places . The Embassador of the said Duke that was here , hath been dismist presently upon the advice hereof , he being thought to be only here as an honourable Spy. 30 Ba●ks are here ready to transport our Army to Nerve upon the Borders of Mosco●y , to be ready in case of a breach , which is thought to be like to insue upon this between this Crown and that Duke . Advertisements of Books newly Printed and Published . ☞ A Chronicle of the Kings of England , from the time of the Roman● Government , unto the Death of King James . Containing all Passage● of State and Church ; with all other Observations proper for a Ch●onicle ▪ F●●thfully collected out of Authors An●ient and Modern● and digested into a new Method . By Sir Richard Baker , Knight . Whereunto i● 〈◊〉 added in this third Edition , The Reign of King CHARLES the First , with a continuation of the Chronicle , to the end of the year MDCLVIII . Christ All in All . O● several significant similit●des by which the Lord Jesus Christ is described in the Holy Scriptures . Being the substance of many Sermons preached by that Faithfull and Usefull Servant of Christ , Ralph Robinson , Pastor of Mary Toolnoth , London . The second Edition corrected and enlarged in Quarto . Both sold by Tho. ●illiams at the Bible in Little-Brittain , without Alders-gate . Honor Redivivus ; Or , An Analysis of Honor and Armory . By Matthew Carter E●quire . Poems , viz , 1. A Panegyrick to the King. 2. Songs and Sonnets . 3. The Blind Lady , a Comedy . 4. The Fourth Book of Virgil . 5. Statius his Achillets , with Annotations . 6. A Panegyrick to General Monck . By the Honorable Sir Robert Howard . A Panegyrick to the King . By his Majesties most Humble , most Loyal , and most Obedient Subject and Servant , Thomas Higgons . Ast●ae● Redux , A Poem on the ha●py Restoration and return of his Sacred , Majesty CHARLES the Second . By John D●den . Ode , upon the Blessed Resto●ation and Return of His Sacred Majesty CHARLES the Second . By A. Cowley . A Poem upon His Sacred Majesties most happy return to his Dominions . By William Dave●ant . All six sold by Henry ●erringman at the sign of the Anchor on the lower walk in the New Exchange . ΑΝΑΛΥΣΙΣ : The Loosing of S. Peter's Bonds ; setting f●●th the true Sense and Solution of the Covenant in point of Conscience , so far as it relates to the Government of the Church by Ep●scopacy . By John Gauden , D. D. Sold by A●●rew Crook at the Green Dragon in Pauls Church-yard . ☞ There is newly come forth a very seasonable and useful piece of Primit●v● D●●c●●●n● in the Feasts and Fast of the Church of England ; consisting of Prof● , Poems , Prayers and Sculptures on the several Occasions ; dedicated to the King : By Edward Spark B. D. And are to be sold ready bound or in Quires , by Octavian Pullen at the Rose , or Tho ▪ D●●ver at the Bisho●s head in S. Pauls Churchyard ; as also by Edward Ecclestone right against the Red Cross in Sea●coal lane , and by John Homersh●m in Jerusalem Court on Flee●stree● ; the said books being five shillings in quires and but 500 of them . Advertisements of Books newly printed and published . ☞ Englands Season for Reformation of Life : A Sermon Preacht at St. Pa●● Church on the Sunday next following His Majesties Restauration . By Tho. Pier●● Rector of Brington . An ●r●ar●●al ●nquiry into the Nature of Sin , in answer to Mr. Hickman ; with a Postcript to●ch●ng some late dealings of Mr. Baxter , by the same Author . Both sold by Timo●hy Garth wait at the North door of S. Pauls . Beams of former Light , discovering how evil it is to impose doubtfull and disputable ●orms or Practises upon Ministers , especially under the penalty of Ejestion for Non conformity unto the same ; as also something about Catech●zing . By Mr. Philip Ny● . Sold by Adoniram Byfield , at the three Bibles in Cornh●l , next Popes head Alley . Le Prince D'Amour : Or the Prince of Love ; with a Collection of several Ingenuous Poems and Songs : By the Wits of the Age . Sold by William L●●k at the Crown in Fleetstreet , betwixt the two Temple Gates . Advertisements . ☞ A Smooth Black Dog , less then a Grey-hound , with white under his breast , belonging to the Kings Majesty , was taken from Whitehall , the eighteenth day of this instant June , or there about . If any one can give notice to John Elles one of his Majesties Servants , or to his Majesties Back-stairs , shall be well rewarded for their labour . A Brown bay Mare , blind of one eye , stolen from Weston in the Thistles , in the County of Warwick , on the 17 of June instant . Give notice to Mr. John Andrews at the White horse in Dairy-Lane , or to the Swan at Shipton upon Stower , and receive a good rewa●d . IVne 13. Stolen out of Pasture near Stratford by Bow , A Bay Nag , with a frizled tail , no ●hite , peel'd in the Face , the hair being off , trots and paces , thirteen handfull high six years old . Also a ●hite grey Nag , t●ors all , clorded about one eye , about twelve handfull high , nine year old . If any one can give notice at the sign of the Cross-Keys in Holborn , or at the Post house in London , shall be well rewarded for their pains . Munday , June 25. 1660. Resolved by the Commons assembled in Parliament , THat no person whatsoever do presume at his peril to Print any Votes or Proceedings of this House , without the special leave and order of the House , W. Jessop Clerk of the Commons Ho●se of Parliament . Hamborough June 12. 1660. In consequence of the peace between the two Northern Kings , the prisoners of War at Gluckstrade have been released by order of the King of Denmark ; and among other the Prince of Anhalt , and the Lieutenant General Horne , who are since arrived here . By Letters from Coppenhagen of the 5 instant , we hear That the Suedes are gone from the Leagure before that City , from whence two ships had been sent to the I le of Falster to ship them away . The Lord Hannibal Seestede , and the Lord Slinglandt are sent into Suedland ; the first from the King of Denmark , and the second from the States General of the United Provinces ; not only to condole the death of the late King of Sueden , but also to congratulate the coming of the present King to the Crown . The Suedish Army lyes still in Zealand , expecting the orders from the Suedish Court for their next imployment . The allyed forces in Jutland and Holstein do still lye there , and nothing is yet given out of their marching away . The Peace hath been published in the Dukedome of Bremen . From Edenburgh , June 19. Out of the affection I have for you , I have with every conveniency acquainted you with what passeth here worthy of your knowledge or observation , and at this time especially , I have made bold to borrow a few minutes from the publick Solemnities , to give you that in brief which we are celebrating with that splendor and affection and unfeign●d tokens of joy , that the like hath not been seen before in this Nation ; for great and wonderfull is the Lords work of deliverance in that day when we expected to be overturned with confusion , and covered with desolation . The Magistrates of this City and our Presbytery , being most sensible of the great mercy received , did appoint this the day of their publick Thanksgiving to God for his signal love and kindness shewed to them , in investing our most gracious Soveraign with his Thrones of England and Ireland , and for restoring him to his Government over this his ancient Nation , that for twenty hundred years hath flourished under the Scepter of his Royal Ancestors . And have given notice of this their resolution to all the Burghs and P●e●byte●ies of Scotland , desiring their concurrence , that as their Cause is , so their joy may be universal : Our Ministers in their Sermons with so much fervency and passionate expressions delivered what great kindness the Lord had for us , in restoring to us our good King , that it hath not been observed that at any time their E●●●●tations have b●en entertained with such attention , and so plentifull tears , by their Audito●y . The English Officers of State and Warre observed the Thanksgiving with no less joy and devotion after Sermon , and after we had all dined together , we all marched from the Council-house to the Cross , in this order , The Town Council in their Gowns , with their trumpets sounding before them , went first , then two Bailies before the English Commissioners and Officers , and two behind them went next ▪ The Provost all alone before the Scots Nobility and Gentry that are in Town , and two Bailies with the Dean of Gild and Thesaurer followed after . Their Guards , neer six hundred Citizens in comely apparel , armed with Swords and Partisans , the Cross was covered with Artificial Vines loaden with Grapes , both good Cla●et wines plentifully springing out from all its Channels . On its heads a Baccus bestradling a Hogshead with two or three Satyrs , did with their mimick g●stures and jests entertain the beholders . A little below the Cross , within a Rail was errected a Scaffold six foot high , on which was placed a large Table covered with a rich Banquet served up in glass , and representing divers forms and devices as his Majesties Arms , the Arms of the City ; and divers Exotick Trees vvere raised , loaden with their Leaves and Fruits , &c. The Table being surrounded with above one hundred persons of Eminency . The Musick and breaking of Glasses vvere seconded by three general Vollies of the Horse and Foot , vvho received as handsome ansvver from the great Guns of the Castle , Ci●adel and ships in the Road ; and all were ec●hoed by joyful Acclamations of the people . After this the forces drew off , affording the civilities of view to the people , amongst whom the dishes and banquet were hurled , and so arose and marched down to the Piazzo of the Palace of Holyrod house , fi●st the Commissioners , nex● the Mayor General with his Army , and after them the City Magistrates with their guards ; whence after the Masket had saluted them there with divers vollios , and had ●●ceived a retu●n from the great guns of the Castle citadal and sea , as formerly they marched back again quite thorough the City up to the Cast●e-hill , from w●e●●e every one part returned to spend the rest of the evening with their friends in mirth and mutual joy and entertainments . But now begin in the Bells and the Fire-works , therefore I must be gone to assist in the dances of our Magistrates and Ci●izen abou● the Bonefires , and on my knees to remember the health of my Soveraign and his loyal kindred , and the prosperity of his Excellency and all those Heroes and No●●les who have been instrum●ntal , or do rejoyce with us in this our great deliverance and happiness . D●e Sabbati , Junii 23. 1660. ORdered by the Lords in Parliament Assembled , That all the Tyths , Gleb●s , and other Profits of , or belonging to the Rectory of A. B. in the County of D. C. and other Ecclesiastical Living or Benefice of A. B. who hath been Sequ●stred or Ejected without due course of Law , in or since the time of the late Warr , be by Authority hereof stayed and secured , in the hands of the Church-Warden , or Over-●eers to the Poor of the said Parish , untill the Title of the said ●equestred A. B. and the present Possessor thereof shall be determined by the further Order of Parliament , or Eviction by due course of Law . Jo. Brown Clerie : Parliamentorum Whitehal Whitehall . His Sacred Majesty , but of a sence of the high deserts of Col. John Covert u● Glaug●am , in the county of Suffex , ( who formerly served in the Army of his ●●●e Majesty of ever blessed memory with much courage and fidelity , and 〈◊〉 since that , notwithstanding the cruelty of his enemies , and their persecuting of him for continuing his allegiance to his present Majesty , still remained unshaken in his resolutions to perform his duty , for which he was by Oliver Cromwell imprisoned in the Tower ) was graciously pleased first to Knight him , and then give him a Patent for Baroner . His Majesty conferred the honour of Knighthood on William Poult●ty , a person that ever had a great civility for all that were for the Royal cause , and a loyal heart for his Majesties service . Col. Roger Mostyn is made Gentleman of the privy chamber to his Majesty to enjoy all priviledges , &c. On Munday , the right honourable the Earl of Shrewsbury presented to his Majesty an Address of the Nobility and Gentry of the County of Worcester enti●u●ed . To the Kings most Excellent Majesty , The humble Address of the Nobility and Gentry in the County of Worcester . The Address was subscribed , Tho. Windsor , Tho. Coventry , Will . Russell , and above fifty others . His Majesty returned them his hearty thanks , telling them , He was well assured of their Loyalty and affection , and should ever have a good esteem of them . One Payne , formerly a Messenger of Oliver Cromwell , is secured ; there being information against him , That he was the Executioner of that Execrable m●●der of his late Majesty . On Monday Serjeant Atkins , a person of knowen integritie and great learning in the Law , sate Baron of the Exchequer . It being prohibited by the House of Commons , upon the miscarriage and abuses of some idle Pamphletters , That any of the Votes of that House should be printed without special Order , the Reader is desired to excuse us , if in obedien●e to them we cannot yet give him so full satisfaction . Books from the Office of Intelligence having formerly given you an account that Mr. Scot , one of the late pretended High Count of Justice for trial of his late Majesty was brought to Westminster ; I must confess , though enquired of by many , I could not give satisfaction therein , being tender to gainsay any thing I did not well know , especially in a matter concerning Mr. Scot , with whom that Pamphl●●ter formerly kept such constant intelligence ; till meeting with a near relation of his , I was informed that he was at Brussels , where he had tended himself to Sir Henry de V●● , till his Majesties pleasure should be further known concerning him ; laying himself now at last at the feet of his Majesties mercy as his onely security . From Ireland we are certified , that there are yet some unquiet spirits amongst them , which do endeavour to bring that Nation again into confusion , as may appear by a Letter lately taken , of dangerous consequence ; the intent of it is to stir●● to a new War . But being by providence so early found out , their Plot is doubtless quite spoiled . For such is the prodence and valour of the persons intrusted with the management of affairs in that Nation , that we need not fear , had they headed , much less now the Design●s discovered . London , Printed by J : Macock , and Tho. Newcomb , 1660. 
A71348	----	Mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.27 (28 June-5 July 1660)] Mercurius publicus (London, England : 1659) This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A71348 of text in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason E186_12). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 37 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A71348 Thomason E186_12 53403907 ocm 53403907 97700 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A71348) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 97700) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 32:E183[6]; 32:E183[8]; 32:E183[10]; 32:E183[13]; 32:E183[15], etc) Mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.27 (28 June-5 July 1660)] Mercurius publicus (London, England : 1659) Muddiman, Henry, fl.1659-1666, editor. Dury, Giles editor. Newcomb, Thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher. v. Began with numb. 1 (29 Dec. 1659-5 Jan. 1660); ceased with numb. 33 (13-20 Aug. 1663). Printed by Tho. Newcomb, London : Title from caption. Subtitle varies: 1660, "... comprising the sum of forraign intelligence"; 1661-1663, "... comprising the sum of all affairs now in agitation." By Henry Muddiman and Giles Dury. Cf. Nelson and Seccombe. Printed variously by: John Macock, Thomas Newcomb, Richard Hodgkinson, D. Maxwell, Peter Lillicrap, James Cottrell. Description based on: Numb. 16. Numb. 43 (18-25 Oct. 1660) is a second copy of The Parliamentary intelligencer for those dates, mistakenly titled Mercurius publicus. Thomason collection does not have complete run. Reels listed in chronological order of serial publication; holdings dispersed throughout collection. Reproduction of the originals in the British Library. Enumeration begins again at numb. 1 annually. No issue numbered 52 in 1660, no issue numbered 44 in 1661; chronology is continuous. eng Great Britain -- Politics and government -- 1660-1688 -- Periodicals. Great Britain -- History -- Charles II, 1660-1685 -- Periodicals. Europe -- History -- 1648-1715 -- Periodicals. A71348 (Thomason E186_12). civilwar no Mercurius Publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ... [no.27 (28 June-5 July 1660)]. anon. 1660 6217 85 10 0 0 0 0 153 F The rate of 153 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the F category of texts with 100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-04 Ali Jakobson Sampled and proofread 2007-04 Ali Jakobson Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Numb. 27. Mercurius Publicus : COMPRISING The Sum of Forraign Intelligence ; WITH The Affairs now in Agitation in England , Scotland , and Ireland . For Information of the People . From Thursday June 28. to Thursday July 5. 1660. To the Kings Most Excellent MAJESTY . The humble Petition of the Nobility and Gentry of the Six Counties of North-wales . Sheweth , THat your Petitioners being fully assured of the dutiful affections of their Neighbours and Country-men of the British Nation in the Six Counties aforesaid , do in all humility and thankfulness to God and your Majesty , on behalf of our selves and them , acknowledge those happy fruits of your Majesties most Gracious Government whereof we have already tasted , in that security and freedome we enjoy in the liberty of our persons and property of our Estates . And though we cannot make the least doubt ( being convinced thereunto by your Majesties most pious and exemplary practice in matters of Religion ) but that your Majesties first and chief care is for the resettlement of the Church upon the Ancient Foundation of Truth and Peace ; yet seeing we have suffered so deeply in the contrary practice by some that of late have had he power over us , who under the pretence of propagating the Gospel , have for a long time shut up our Churches , converted the endowman●s of the Church to their own use , and sown the seeds of false Doctrine and Schism among us . Your Majesties Petitioners think themselves in duty bound , to represent in all humility this grievance to your Sacred Majesty , and as the best expedient for the re-obtaining their form●r happiness in order to their eternal Salvation ( without which nothing can be happy to them ) to beseech your Majesty , that out of your pious and Princely care , you would be pleased to cause all those good and wholesome Laws for uniformity in Religion , the Government of the Church , and the maintenance of the Clergy , to be put in execution , which have been made since the Reformation , whether by your Royal , Pre●ecessor , Queen Elizabeth , or your Grandfather , and Father of ever happy memory . And your Petitioners shall pray , &c. Subscribed by Herbert , H. Herbert , John Salisbury , Thomas Middleton , Thomas Humphreys , and several other Gentlemen of Quality . By Letters from Edinborough of the 21 , we have this further accompt of the solemnity , That the Major General , after his remembrance of h●● Majesty to the Earl of Scaford , fired the great Cannon called Mounce Megg ( a Cannon never fired but on extraordinary occasions ) after which followed all the Guns in Edinborough Castle , 〈◊〉 Cittadel , and the ships in the Road . A plentiful Largess was bestowed amongst the Souldiery to heighten them in their joye● ; about fifteen hundred bonfires were ma●e on Arthurs Seat , one or forty load of coals , and at the Major Generals door one almost as big . After this was variety of fire-works , some burned in the water , other fl●w in the ayr , two Castles firing one against the other , then several sorts of boxes thrown into the ayr , and falling in several shapes , which with divers others , gave great content to the spectators My Correspondent there did further inform me , that what he vvrit concerning Major Ahernthey , vvas too greedily taken up by him from ● brisk report that vvas raised by some ill people , and desires it may be amended in the next P●●nt , vvhich for his and the Readers satisfaction I have done accordingly . As for Major Aberlu , my friend of the Intelligence Office , hath not yet told me vvhere he lives , till which time I must desire that Gentlemans pardon . Whitehall . On Thursday , being the day appointed for the Thanksgiving for his sacred Majesties restauration in his Majesties passage ●●●ween the Guard-chamber , and his closet , stood a person nee● up 〈◊〉 will w●●h a drawn sword under his cloak , which was not 〈…〉 discover● ; 〈…〉 M●jesty passing 〈…〉 George 〈◊〉 Se●jeant at A●●s , casting ●is eye about for the security of his M●jesties 〈◊〉 , di●●overed the 〈…〉 Sword , and thereupon presently with his Mace seized 〈◊〉 the person ●ook from 〈◊〉 the said naked sword , and upon view found the s●m● to be a 〈◊〉 sword back ●ilted , ●●●ked half way down from the point , a weapon ●it 〈◊〉 a 〈…〉 , but by the care and p●●denc● of the 〈◊〉 , his Majesties 〈…〉 mischief was prevented , the person secured , and his Maj●●●●●● 〈…〉 by a Right Honorable the Earl of Pemoroke , and the party remains under examination . Friday . His Majesty with his two Royal Brothers , the Dukes of York and Glocester , with several of the Nobility and Gentry , went to Copt-hall , where they were highly treated by the Earl of Middlesex . On Saturday his Majesty , with their Royal Highnesses his Brothers , his Excellency , with divers of the Nobility and Gentry , were highly entertained at Roehampton . From his Excellencies Quarters at the Cock-pit . On Monday his Excellency granted a Commission to Major Richard Fincher , to be Major to Col. Nortons Regiment at Portsmouth . Also a Commission to Captain Potts , son to Sir John Potts , to be a Captain in the same Regiment . Sir John Mennes having a Patent from his Majesty to be Governour of D●al Castle , his Excellency ordered the present Governour forthwith to surrender it to him . William Bing Esq hauing a Patent for Weymouth Castle , his Excellency ordered the present Governour forthwith to surrender it to him . His Excellency hath by Commission given the Command of the Regiment which was lately Col. Hackers , to Francis Lord Hawley , Viscount Duncannon . He hath likewise given a Commission to Sir Chichester Wrey , to be Major of that Regiment , to Sir Francis Vincent Baronet , Sir Thomas Stukeley , James Muldiford , and _____ Sherrard , to be Captains in the same Regiment . On Friday his Excellency sate in the House of Commons , and took his leave of them , having such Honours conferred on him by his Majesty , as puts him in an higher capacity . Major Abr. Holmes , Timothy Clare , Nicholas Lockyer , R. Jones , Anth. Spinage , and _____ Gregory Captains , Commissary Everard , Lievt. Hendly , Lievtenant Goff , and one Corporal Brown , formerly committed to the custody of the Marshal General , and being no Officers in this present Army , were on Saturday by his Excellencies Order discharged of their Imprisonment , upon giving security to be true and loyal Subjects to our Soveraign Lord the King , and not to disturb the publick peace of his Majesties Kingdomes . London . The Artillery Company meeting on Tuesday the 26 of June , 1660. at a general Court then held in the Artillery garden did unanimously make choice of his Highness the Duke of York to be their Commander in chief , and made choice of twelve of the Court of A●sistants , to acquaint his Highness the ewith , and desire his acceptance . On Saturday the 30th of June , the Lord Lucas , Sir John Robinson , Lievtenant of the Tower , their Deputy President , with Col. Shepherd , and others of the Assistants accordingly , went to Whitehall , to attend his Highness , and being commanded by him to come into his Bed cha●●●● , the L. Lucas acquainted the Duke that these Gentlemen of the Artillery Company were come to tender their services unto his Highness , and to acquaint him what they had done in reference to his Election to be their Commander in chief ; then Col Shepherd was desired to declare the mind of the Company , which he did in these words following : May it please your Highness , WE are commanded by the Artillery Company to acquaint you , that at our General Court your Highness was with one heart and one hand freely chosen to be our Commander in chief ; but we durst not have so presumed , had we not known that your Highness was a Lover of Arms in general , and that in the year 1641. You manifested so much love to that Company in particular , that you honored us so far , as to enter your self to be a member of it ; and it being the ancient custome of our Company still to have liberty to make choice of one of the members of it to be our Commander , we do humbly pray your Highness will pardon our boldness , and be pleased to own us as your own Company , and to accept of our earnest request to be our Commander in chief , and we shall be ready to yeild obedience to your Highness Commands . And humbly pray for the encrease of your Highness prosperity and happiness . Upon which motion his Highness did very lovingly accept of it , and them , and promised they should still continue their ancient priviledges and customes , and he would be ready to do what he could for them : Then he asked what number they might be ; it was answered , about four hundred or five hundred , and that they hoped they should be above three hundred in Arms on Thursday next to attend him , and if they were commanded , should be ready to wait upon him that very day at Whitehall ; and when the Company was drawn up , they should deliver unto him their leading st●ff , according to custome : To which he replyed , He would accept of it , and returned them hearty thanks . On Friday the 29th , a Committee of Aldermen and Common-Council went to invite the Lords of his Majesties Privy-Council to dinner with them at Guild-hall , July 5. the day appointed by his Majesty , which they were pleased to accept of : They likewise made a particular invitation to the Lord Chancellor , and several other persons of Honor , which they were pleased to accept . His Sacred Majesty in consideration of the eminent services and constant loyalty of Sir John Robinson Knight and Baronet , Alderman of London , made him Lievtenant of the Tower , which on Friday he took possession of . To morrow Doctor Reynolds is to preach before his Majesty in his Chappel at Whitehall . Venice , June 5. 1660. We have received a confirmation of the taking of the Castle of Schiatto , by Gen. Morosini , who hath given leave to 300 Turks , that were there in Garrison , to go out with their Families , and gave to the Aga that commanded them , a Vessel to transport himself to the next Continent . After which exploit he went to the Isle of Cerigo with his Army . M. Marco B●mb● , General of Candia , hath sent word hither , that the Turks having drawn their Forces within a Pistol shot off the Out-works of the Metropolitan City of that Island , they found there such resistance , that they were forced to retire with great precipitation and loss of men : And that they were expecting with great impatience the supplies of the Christian Princes , to recruite their Souldiers , above 900 of theirs being lately dead of several diseases . St. John de Laz , Iune 21. 1660. The 12 instant , the Count of Fuenseldagne , Extraordinary Embassadour of Spain , having been met at Aurogna by the Marshal de Cl●remb●ut and M. de Chabenas , Bonnevil Introductor of the Embassadours , who went to fetch him with the Kings Coaches , followed by the Coaches of all the Lords of the Court , made his entrance into this Town with a magnificent Retinue , as you have heard already . He was conducted to the Lodgings prepared for him , and presently after v●sited by the Duke of Crequi , in the name of the King ; by M. de St. Ange for the Queen Mother , by the Marquis of H●utefort for the Queen , by the Count of Va●llac for Monsieur the Kings Brother , and by the Abbot of Par●bere for the Cardinal Mazarin . Then the Count of Armagnac , great master of the Horse , with the said M. de Bonnevil , went to fetch him with the Kings Coaches and brought him to his audience . That night the Cardinal M●zarin feasted him at Supper , and the King gave him the pleasure of a Spanish Comedy . The 13. the two Queens made their Devotions at the Church of the 〈◊〉 . The same day Cardinal Mazarin met again with Don Lewis d' Aro at the Isle of the Conference . The 14. then Majesties went to take the air upon the Seaside , and the 15 the whole Court went away from hence for Bayonne . Bayonne , Iune 22. 1660. The 15 instant , the Queen made her entrance here with all 〈…〉 . The King , Monsieur his Brother and the Queen Mother came first into this C●ty . The Princess arrived here in a very rich Coach , being accompanied by t●e Princess Palatin● , and the Dutchess of N●v●illes . There w●nt before her 〈◊〉 , all the other Coaches for her houshold , with six Trumpets of the Kings , four of the Chamber , and two others , at the head of the Gensd ' armes and the Light Horsemen . The Kings Life-guard was about her Coach , and the Queen Mothers Guards , and the Company of Musketeers on Horse back were at the Rear . When she came to a Triumphant Arch erected out of the Gates , with a rich Canopy of red Damask spread with Golden Flowers de Luce , she alighted , and ascended the Throne prepared there , where being under the Canopy , with the Crown on her Head , the Duke of Espernon , Governour of this Province , who was come hither purposely to receive her Majesty in this first City both of his Governmenment and of the Kingdom , presented to her the Officers of the Senechal and the Jurat● , who made their Speeches to her Majesty ; which done , he presented to her Majesty , in a Bison , the Keyes of the City . Then coming down from her Throne , she was conducted by four Consuls under another Canopy of Cloth of Gold and Silver to her Coach . She continued her Journey , two Ushers of the Chambers going before her with the Maces , the four Consuls carrying the Canopy , and all the Corporations of this City in their Formalities ; At the sounding of the Trumpets her Majesty came into the Town , through the streets hung with rich Hangings , and strewed wi●h Flowers , and went to the Cathedral Church , the Avenues whereof were lined by two Files of the Company of the 100 Switzers . Her Majesty went in under the Canopy , and was received by our Bishop and his Clergy with his usual Ceremonies , who conducted her to the great Altar , where the Te Deum was sung . From thence her Majesty went to the Kings Lodgings through some streets richly adorned , and lined with M●squ●●ce●es , Gen●d●rms , and Light-Horsemen . At night the Ceremony was ended by Bonfires lighted every where , with an infinite number of Lights at the Windows , continual shooting of the Canons , and the Inhabitants Muskets , by the reiterated acclamations of the people high and low , and by all other tokens of an extraordinary joy , befitting the first City of the Kingdom that had the honour to receive a Princess , to whom the Nation is engaged for its tranquillity . The next day their Majesties went to Mass to the same Church ; and having again received the Complements of our Consuls , they went that night to Aqs. The Count de Fuenseldagn hath bin feasted at B●dache by Marshal Duke de Grammont , with his ordinary sumptuousness and neatness ; which hath given great satisfaction to the said Ambassadour , who could not but admire the beauty and richness of that House , where nothing is wanting that can contribute to the ornament of a House of pleasure . Amsterdam , Iune 24. 1660. The 21 instant , the Royal Princess having been entertained with rich Presents by the Chamber of the East-India Company , went away from hence towards Harlem . The affairs of the Prince her Son go on very well in our Provinces , the States of Zealand having appointed Commissioners to draw a List of the charges and places formerly possessed by his Predecessors , and settle all things again as they were in 1651. Mont de Marsan , June 22. 1660. Their Majesties being come from Bayonne to Aqs , came on the 10 to B●zas , and the next day arrived here . This Town vvas prepared to receive them with a greater solemnity then vvas performed , because the King would not suffer it , having bin pleased to accept of our respects , expressed to their Majesties by the speeches of the Corporations of Justice , and of the Town , and of our affection test●fied unto them by the great and joyful acclamations of all ou● people . The 20. their Majesties went from hence for Burdeaux . Narbone 25 June 1660. The 21 instant about three a clock in the morning there was a great Earthquake here , which did much affright us . We hear that the like hapned at the same time at Bourdeaux , Montpellier , Beziers and other places . Mr. de Merenville hath given order for drawing , with all possible diligence out of Roses and Cap de Quiers , all the Artillery and Amunitions that were therein : The Spaniards being already arrived to the Port of the said Roses , with all things necessary to take possession of it . Naples , June ● . 1660. Mr. Elpidio Beneditti , Cardinal Mazarines Agent , is gone from hence to Rome , being very well satisfied with the Vice-Roy , who presented him six brave Horses . The occasion of his voyage was for the re-establishment of the Prince of Monaco into all the Lands belonging to him in this Kingdome , according to the Treaty of Peace . Besides the 2000. Italians , and 1000. Germans , lately sent from hence into Spain , with abundance of Ammunitions and Provisions : The Forces that are in the Milanez , being 5000. Foot , and 2000. Horse , are to be transported also thither in the Galleys of this Kingdome , to be imployed against Portugal . Cardinal Filomarini's goods have been seized on . Rome , June 7. 1660. The Cardinal Maldachini , formerly fallen into the Popes disgrace , hath been recalled home by the mediation of Cardinal Antonio . But the Pope having chidden him very bitterly , when he went to kiss his Toe , and make his submissions unto him ; the Cardinal took it so much to heart , and was so highly displeased at it , that he hath since withdrawn himself again from Rome . Madrid , June 3. 1660. The Marquis of Manzera , ordinary Ambassadour of the Republick of Venice in this Court , hath been recalled , and is to discharge the same Fu●ction in the Court of France . The Spaniards are very much incensed at the late invasion made by the Portuguez upon the Spanish Dominions , 〈◊〉 it is reported , that for to be revenged of it , they are resolved to make incursions into Portugal , and to make there as great havock as they can , for which end , orders have been given to fall on that Kingdome on all sides . The Marquis of Vianes , Governour of Galicia , doth march that way with 8000 Foot , and 800 Horse ; and the Governour of Camara marcheth another way with his Forces . We hear that those of Lisbon are very much disgusted at the Queen of Portugal , and that the Council of the Chamber hath taken from her the management of the Affairs . Turin , June 19. 1660. The two Regiments of Foot that are sent to the supply of the Venetians , were shipped away eight dayes since , upon the Po , but the Horse are not gone yet . The Governour of Milan hath demanded leave to raise some new Forces in Savoy . Two French Pirates bearing the Flag of Savoy , have lately seized upon a Grecian Vessel coming from Algier to Marseille , which is intended here to be restored with all its lading . The King of France hath desired that his Subjects should pay no Toll at Villefranche , which not being granted , it hath caused some distaste ; and we hear , that what comes from Dauphi● into Savoy , is seized there . Riga in Lifland , 31 May 1660. The News being come hither how Vice Admiral Ruyter had seized on to Suedish ships about Copenhagen ; our Governour hath likewise made an Imbargo upon all the ships and goods belonging here to the Dutch , and doth threaten a Confiscation of them , unless the Peace be suddenly concluded . Dantzick 12 June 1660. All things are preparing for the Dyet which is to be held at Warsow , about the latter end of this month ; but it is reported that the Nobility will not come thither , till after the King of Poland hath given them satisfaction upon their demands . The Great Duke of Moscovy is so much alarm'd by the peace concluded between Sueden and Poland , that he hath sent an Embassadour to the King of Poland , to make some Propositions to him , much more advantageous then the former , with order to repair to Warsow afore the opening of the Dyet , where the States , after they have ended the business of the Ratification of peace , are particularly to take into consideration how to expel the Moscovites out of Lithuania , it being resolved to give the chief command of all the Forces to be imployed against them , unto General Czarnesky , and the Lieutenantship to the Waywode Sapiha . The Count Koningsmarck hath shipped away part of his Retinue for Lubeck , whither he is to go as soon as the news comes of the restauration of the Duke of Curland into his dominions . Wismar , 15 June 1660. Since the conclusion of the Peace between the Kings of Sueden and Denmark , we enjoy here a perfect tranquility , although the Imperial forces be not yet removed from Macklenburgh and Pomerania , their Officers keeping such an exact Discipline among them , that the Country is no way annoyed by them . A Suedish ship riding before Warnemunde to receive the Toll of all the ships coming into Rostock and going out from thence , was lately fired by a Thunderbolt that fell upon her : All the Souldiers that were aboard her were consumed by the fire . Collen 22 June 1660. The 12 instant the young Prince , of whom the Dutchess of Newburgh was brought to bed two days before , was Christened at Duss●ldorp with great Ceremonies . The differences betwixt the City of Munster and the Bishop are so far from an accommodation , that at present both the parties have no other thoughts but to put themselves in posture to right themselves by the way of Arms . That Prelate who hopeth to have assistance from several Princes of the Empire , being resolved not to abate any thing of his pretentions , and the City being resolved to venture all for the preservation of their Privile●ges . Advertisement of Books newly Printed and Published . ☞ {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} Nasorah , Seu Critica Divina , Or A Synoptital Directory on the Sacred Scriptures . The First part , Containing the several Canons of both Scriptures ; Namely , of the Old and New Testament . ( As the same are distinguished in the General Analysis , at the begining of this Treatise . ) By Ferdinando Parkburst {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} . Sold by G. Bedel , and T. Gollins , at the Middle Temple-gate , Fleetstreet , and James Mag●●s , near the Piazza in Covent Garden . There is a Book newly come forth in defence of Christ Jesus , Scriptures , Ministry and Ministers , against some Principall Quakers . By Francis Duke of Westminster . Sold by Miles Michael in Westminster-Hall , the first sh●p on the right hand . The Silent Soul , with Soveraign Antidotes against the most Miserable Exegents , or a Christian with an Olive Leaf in his mouth , when he is under the sharpest Tryals and Troubles , the sadd●st and da●kest Providences and Changes ; and Published by Thomas Brook , Preacher of the Gospel at Margaret Fish-street hill . App●or of Gold for young Men and Women , and a Crown of Glory for old Man and Weomen , or the happiness of being good betimes . By the same Author . A String of Pearl , or the best things reserved till last ; with a serious discourse touching a well-grounded Assurance of Mans everlasting Happiness and Blessedness . A Book of Short-Writing , the most exact lineal , and speedy , that hath been published . By Theophilus Metcalf . That Sheltons Short-hand Book in Latine , very useful for all Schollers , and Foreign Nations , newly translated and cut in B●ass Plate . All five sold by John Hancock in Popes head Alley , the first shop next Corn-hill . ☞ We must call upon you again for a Black Dog , between a Grey-hound and a Spaniel , no white about him , onely a streak on his Brest , and his Tayl a little bobbed . It is His Majesties own Dog , and doubtless was stoln , for the Dog was not born nor bred in England , and would never forsake His Master . Whosoever findes him may acquaint any at Whitehal , for the Dog was better known at Court , than those who stole him . Will they never leave robbing His Majesty ? must He not keep a Dog ? This Dogs place ( though better then some imagine ) is the only place which no body offers to beg . Advertisements . ☞ A Leather Portmantle lost at Sittingburn or Rochester , when his Majesty came thither , wherein was a Suit of Camolet Holland , with two little laces in a seam , eight pair of white Gloves , and a pair of Does leather ; about twenty yards of ski●-colour'd Ribbon twelvepenny broad , and a whole piece of black Ribbon ten penny broad ; a cloath lead coloured cloak , with store of linnen ; a pair of shooes , slippers , a Montero and other things ; all which belong to a Gentleman ( a near Servant to His Majesty ) who hath been too long Imprisoned and Sequestred , to be now robbed when all men hope to enjoy their own . If any can give notice , they may leave word with Mr. Samuel Merne His Majesties Book-binder , at his house in Little Britain , and they shall be thankfully rewarded . A Black Mare 14 handful high , with a star in her forehead , with a long tayl never dockt , five years old . Lost out of a piece of a G●ound near Cambden-house , Kinsing●on : If any one can give notice of her to Mr. Richa●d Kellaways at the Rose in Knights-bridge , or to Mr. James Pierce at the White-Hea●t in Long-acre , they shall be well rewarded for their pains , Whitehal Wednesday the 27 of June . This day the Maior of St. Albans , accompanied with Mr. Foxwist the Recorder , and some of the principal Burgesses his Brethren , as the Representative of the said Corporation , made their Humble Address to His Majesty , the Recorder making a short and pithy Speech by way of Congratulation of his Majesties happy Restauration to his Royal Throne ; and assurance of their Loyalty and Allegiance to his Majesty : and presented him with a Resignation of the Fee-Farm-rent purchased by the Corporation in His Majesties absence , and the Arrears incurred in the mean time being a 100 l. in Gold , which His Majesty was pleased Graciously to accept , and to express his kind acceptance thereof , and that the Corporation should , as occasion required , participate of his Royal Grace and Favour . From Innerness , June 16. I have as I acquainted you in my last , made inquiry into the business of Capt. Roll , which was contradicted in some late Pamphlets , but upon discourse with Sir James Smith and Mr. Calmady . I finde that the said Capt. Roll was seised for speaking words , and that Mr. Calmady giving too much credit to him that brought the note , did in haste sign it . Wednesday , Dr. Colladon , Deputy from the Common-wealth of Geneva , having presented unto His Majesty the Letters of the Lords Syndicks and Magistra●es , and of the Pastors and Professors of that place , congratulating His Majesties happy Return and Restauration to his Kingdomes ; And demanded in their Name of His Majesty , the continuation of His Royal Favour and good Affection towards them . His Majesty was pleased to return them thanks for their expression of so Cordial a respect , and to give to the said Deputies a very gracious and acceptable Answer upon his Demand . His Majesty having been pleased to bestow a Grant for the Degree and Honour of Baronet upon Nicholas Steward of Hartly Mawditt , in the County of Southampton ▪ Esquire ; A Patent passed under the Great Seal of England for conferring the said Honour and Degree of Baronet upon the said Sir Nicholas Steward accordingly . Whitehal . On Monday last Colonel Sir John Robinson , Alderman of London , and a Member of this Parliament , was by his Majesty made Lieutenant of the Tower of London , an action most acceptable not only to the City and Parliament , but indeed to the whole Nation ; the very prisoners themselves being glad of his company . The Kingdome having for a long time , by reason of his Majesties absence , been troubled with the Evil , great numbers have lately flocked for Cure . His Sacred Majesty on Monday last touched 250 in the Banquetting House , amongst whom , when his Majesty was delivering the Gold , one shuffled himself in , out of an hope of profit , which had not been stroak'd ; but his Majesty presently discovered him , saying , This man hath not yet been touched . His Majesty hath for the future appointed every Friday for the Cure , at which time 200. and no more are to be presented to him , who are first to repair to Mr. Knight , His Majesties Chyrurgion , living at the Cross-Guns in Russel street , Covent-Garden , over against the Rose Tavern , for their Tickets . That none might loose their labour , t is thought fit to make it known , that he will be at his house every Wednesday and Thursday , from Two till Six of the Clock , to attend that servic● : And if any person of Quality shall send to him , he will wait on them at their lodgings upon notice given to him . On Tuesday His Majesty was pleased to be at Supper with the Lord Barcley , where he was very highly entertained . His Majesty hath been graciously pleased , to make Sir William Compton , brother to the Earl of Nothampton , Master of his Majesties Ordnance ; Col. William Legge , Lieutenant of the Ordnance ; Persons that have suffered with his Majesty in all his troubles ; and Major Francis Nicols Surveyor of his Ordnance ▪ his faithfulness in adhering to his Excellency in all these late Changes . These following were restored to their Offices , being formerly put out for serving his Majesty , viz. Edward Sherborne to his place of Clerk to his Majesties Ordnance , Mr. Marsh to his place of Storekeeper , and Mr. Clark formerly Commissary General in his late Majesties Army , to his place of Clerk of the Deliveries . His Majesty conferred on Mr. Hore the Office of Comptroller of his Majesties Mint . That the Souldiery may see the affection that his Sacred Majesty hath for the Army , he hath been pleased to do them so much honour , as to take that Regiment that was lately Col. Unton Crooks , for his own , which is now stiled , The Royal Regiment : What the Names of the Officers are , you may see in the next . His Highness the Duke of York , hath so far honoured the Regiment of the Lord Falconberg as to own it , which is now called , The Duke of Yorks Regiment , the Lord Falconberg and the Officers being still continued . From His Excellency Quarters at the Cock-pit . His Excellency ha●h been pleased , lately to change some Officers , and dispose their commands to o●her● . He hath given the command of the Troop late Captain Shermans , in the Lord Viscount Falklands Regiment , to Col. Henry Heylin . The T●oop that was late Capt. Greenwoods in the same Regiment to Capt. Tho. Mo●ley . The company late Major Waterhouse's in Col. Daniels Regiment to Capt. Leonard Aizay . His Ex●ellency hath likewise commissi●ned Major Adam Brown , Brother to Sir Ambrose Brown , to be Major of Sir Anthony Ashley-Coopers Regiment , being about to confer a greater honor on Major Harley . London . The Lord Major and Aldermen of London , upon a Message from the Lord Chamberlain , delivered by Serjeant Charnock , concerning His Majesties Reception , have ordered the streets to be railed on one side ; all the Livery-men will stand in their Formalities , with Banners and Streamers , distinguishing each Company ; on the other side the Guards . The Guards to wait on His Majesty by eight in the morning at Whitehal , where the Lord Major , Aldermen , and City Officers in their Gowns , with about 600 of the several Companies , are to attend in their Velvet Coats and Chains , and Footmen following them ; from whence they proceed in this order , First , The Citizens in Velvet Coats and Chains , with Banners of distinguishment ; the Aldermen in their Gowns , next the Serjeants at Arms and Heralds , after them immediately before the Kings Coach , the Lord Major bare with the Sword ; with Garter the King at Arms on the right hand , and His Majesties Gentlemen Usher on the left ; after which , His Majesties Coach guarded on both sides with His Royal Band of Pensio●●●s and Querries ; after His Majesties Coach , follow the House of Lords and Commons in their order ; at Cheapside they have appointed Pageants . Of this and other entertainment , you may expect more in the next . Westminster . Phineas Paine that was lately committed upon misinformation given , that he was the person that executed His late Majesty , is upon examination discharged . London , Printed by J : Macock , and Tho. Newcomb , 1660. 
A71349	----	Mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.28 (5 July-12 July 1660)] Mercurius publicus (London, England : 1659) This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A71349 of text in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason E186_18). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 37 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 10 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A71349 Thomason E186_18 53403907 ocm 53403907 97700 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A71349) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 97700) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 32:E183[6]; 32:E183[8]; 32:E183[10]; 32:E183[13]; 32:E183[15], etc) Mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.28 (5 July-12 July 1660)] Mercurius publicus (London, England : 1659) Muddiman, Henry, fl.1659-1666, editor. Dury, Giles editor. Newcomb, Thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher. v. Began with numb. 1 (29 Dec. 1659-5 Jan. 1660); ceased with numb. 33 (13-20 Aug. 1663). Printed by Tho. Newcomb, London : Title from caption. Subtitle varies: 1660, "... comprising the sum of forraign intelligence"; 1661-1663, "... comprising the sum of all affairs now in agitation." By Henry Muddiman and Giles Dury. Cf. Nelson and Seccombe. Printed variously by: John Macock, Thomas Newcomb, Richard Hodgkinson, D. Maxwell, Peter Lillicrap, James Cottrell. Description based on: Numb. 16. Numb. 43 (18-25 Oct. 1660) is a second copy of The Parliamentary intelligencer for those dates, mistakenly titled Mercurius publicus. Thomason collection does not have complete run. Reels listed in chronological order of serial publication; holdings dispersed throughout collection. Reproduction of the originals in the British Library. Enumeration begins again at numb. 1 annually. No issue numbered 52 in 1660, no issue numbered 44 in 1661; chronology is continuous. eng Great Britain -- Politics and government -- 1660-1688 -- Periodicals. Great Britain -- History -- Charles II, 1660-1685 -- Periodicals. Europe -- History -- 1648-1715 -- Periodicals. A71349 (Thomason E186_18). civilwar no Mercurius Publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ... [no.28 (5 July-12 July 1660)]. anon. 1660 6432 110 0 0 0 0 0 171 F The rate of 171 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the F category of texts with 100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-04 Ali Jakobson Sampled and proofread 2007-04 Ali Jakobson Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Numb. 2●● Mercurius Publicus : COMPRISING The Sum of Forraign Intelligence ; WITH The Affairs now in Agitation in England , Scotland ; and Ireland . For Information of the People . Published by Order . From Thursday July 5. to Thursday July 12. 1660. Westminster . HIs Maiesty hath been pleased to make Serjeant Tho. Twisden a member of this Parliament , one of the Justices of the Court of the Kings Bench , a person for his learning and loyalty sufficiently known to the Nation , in consideration whereof his Maiesty was also graciously pleased to confer upon him the honour of Knighthood . Blaye , June 30. 1660. The 27 instant , their Majesties at their coming out of Bourdeaux , passing before Boury , a great number of Guns were shot off . About two in the afternoon they arrived here , and were received with the like shooting off our Cannon , both of the Town , and of the Ships that are upon our road , and with great acclamations of the people , who were ravished to see the King and the Queen , who is admired wheresoever she comes . The Duke of St. Simon our Governour presented unto them upon the Port the Mayor and the Magistrates , who made a speech to the Princess , the King and the Queen-Mother , giving her in all places where they came , all the honors and respects of the people . The said Duke presented likewise to his Majesty the keys of this place , which the King gave him again presently , with expressions of esteem and trust suitable to his fidelity and service . The Cardinal Mazarin being come an hour after , he was likewise received by our Governour upon the Port , and accompanied to the Castle , where he had his lodgings . The Duke did most magnificently entertain the whole Court . The next day about five a clock in the morning , the King with the Cardinal went for Brouage , our Governour went with them as far as one of his own houses , where he gave the King the divertisement of hunting , and the Queens took their journey by the way of Jonzac and Xaintes , to go to St. Jean de Angele , where the King is to meet them . ADVERTISEMENT . ☞ A Leather Portmanteais lost at Sittingburn or Rochester , when his Maje●ty came thither , wherein was a suit of Camolet de Holland , with 2 little lace● in a s●am●g● pair of white loves , and a pair of Does lether , about twenty yards of 〈◊〉 coloured Ribbon 〈◊〉 penny broad , and a whole pitte of black Ribbon ten penny broad 〈◊〉 cloth lead colour'd cloak , with store of linnen , a pair of shooes , slippers , d Montero , and other things ; all which belong to a Gentleman ( a near Servant to his Majesty ) who hath been too long imprisoned and Sequestred , to be now robbed , when all men hope to enjoy their own . If any can give notice , they may leave word with Mr. Samuel Me●●● his Majesties Book-binder , at his house in Little-Britain , and they sh●ld be thankfully rewarded . Sir Iohn VVitterong , who had disbursed several great sums of money upon many of his Maiesties pictures , to preserve them from worse hands , did lately present them all to his Maiesty gratis . Mr. Combes lately restored to his Maiesty Land belonging to the Crowne , which he had purchased at a considerable value at Hemsted in Hertfordshire . The like was done by the Town at the same time that had purchased the other part . His Maiesty was pleased to make Mr. Combes Steward thereof . There is a particular List given unto his Maiesty of the names of all such as have bought his Maiesties Lands , and what they bought , whereby it may fairly be expected that they will be as just to his Maiesty as those honest Gent. of Hertfordshire have been . Hamburgh , June 17. The Swede and Pole make themselves ready to fall on the Muscovite , who is much distressed by the incursion of the Tartar , who falling into Russia , gave the Muscovite a great overthrow , sack'd and harras'd the Country , and carried away many thousand slaves . On the other side the Cossacks are faln in , destroying all they meet with . The Muscovites that are hemm'd in at Lochwith , it 's thought cannot get off without great loss , though the Muscovite dreins all his Garrisons to make a body to relieve their Army there . The white Russians have made a confederacy to joyn with the Pole against their Lord and Emperour of Russia , as soon as the Pole shall march into the Field with a considerable Army . The Polish General Carnetzky hath defeated the Muscovy General Cowingzky , and cut him off 7000 men , who is retreated with the rest toward the Wilda at Lachowitz . There is a discourse here , that the Swede having yet his Fleet that was kept in by Vice-Admiral de Ruyter at liberty , will joyn with others at Landscrown and Gottenburgh to infest Arch-Angelo and destroy the Muscovite there . The Poles have taken Buckowa , which cost the Muscovites so many years siege , so that Muscovy is now reduced to a very sad condition . They thirst after peace , which if not granted them , they threaten to cut their Governour Nassorkin in pieces , and extirpate his whole Generation . Whitehall . On Wednesday the fourth of July , the Mayor , Recorder , Aldermen , and capital Burgesses of the corporation of Doncaster , in the County of York , having the honor to be introduced to his Majesty by the Earl of Dunfreeze ▪ Lord Castleton , and Sir John Dawney , for a demonstration of their loyalty , duty and affection to his Majesty , humbly presented by the hands of Thomas Bradford their Mayor , a congratulatory Address , wherein they returned all possible thanks to Almighty God , who had been graciously pleased to restore his Majesty to his people , and his people to his Majesties Government , ingaging themselves to defend his Majesties sacred person and Government against all opposers , and therewith the Mayor tendered a surrender of a Fee-farm rent of 74 l. 13 s. 11 d. ob per annum , an ancient Flower of the Crown , which being in these times exposed to sale , they had redeemed out of other hands , and now joyfully restored them to his Majesty , both which his Majesty was pleased very graciously to accept of , and returned them thanks , with many particular expressions of affection and favour to that Town . The same day Doctor Byam , a person of great learning and integrity , who attended his sacred Majesty in his troubles , as long as his age did enable him to travel , was this day sworn Chaplain Extraordinary to his Majesty . On Thursday his Sacred Majesty , and both Houses of Parliament ▪ were entertained by the City of London at Guild-hall ▪ the unseasonable weather took off much of the solemnity which was intended to be performed , so that his Majesty went into London attended onely by his own houshold guards , which proceeded in this order , Adjutant General Miller rode before at some little distance to make way after whom went Sir William Thr●okmo●n , now Knight-Marshal , his footmen and servants ●raiting ●n either side of him , before six Trumpets , then a Kuttle-Drum , another Class of seven Trumpets , six Maces , the Heralds in rich coats , the pages and footmen , and next his Majesties Coach with six horses , guarded on both sides with his Majesties Royal Band of Pensioners ( walking on foot with their pistols in their hand , under the Command of the most noble and val●ant E. of Cleaveland their Captain ) the Equires and several of his Majesties servants , next them came the Yeomen of the Guard , then the Lord Chancellor in his Coach ▪ the Duke of Buckingham in his , and so all the Nobility in their order . The Speaker of the House of Commons in his Coach and six horses , attended by a troop of horse that were upon their guard that day ▪ and after him the House of Commons in Coaches . In London several of the pent●houses and windows were adorned with Tapestry , a lane ▪ made by the Liveries of the several Companies , and many Pageants in the streets . In St. Pauls Church-yard , the Lord Mayor , Aldermen , and several others of the City richly accou●ted met his Majesty , and from thence conducted him to Guild-hall . The Gentlemen of the Artillery led by the most valiant and learned John Lord Lucas , at Cheapside opened to the right and left ▪ and guarded both sides of the way whilst his Majesty passed through . Being come to Guild-hall , Carnets were spread from the Hall down to the Council-Chamber for his Majesty to tr●d on . Before dinner Sir William Wild the Recorder made a Speech to his Majesty , declaring the great honor that his Majesty was pleased to bestow on them in deigning formerly to send to them his most gracious Letter and Declaration , and now to adde to that kindness , by affording them his Royal presence , &c. At the upper end of the great Hall , the Hosting towards the West was raised three ascents , where was placed a Chair of State , and a rich Canopy , where his Majesty and his two Royal Brothers dined , where his Majesties servants , and several Aldermen and Common Council-men attended . The House of Peers , and House of Commons dined at other tables in the great Hall , attended likewise by Aldermen and Common-Council-men ; at the sound of the loud musick the whole service was set on the Table , and during the whole dinner time they were entertained with variety of musick , both instrumental and vocal . After dinner was a very costly banquet , and then an interlude , where a Rustick was represented , to the content of his Majesty , and the rest of the spectators . After this his Majesty retired him into a with-drawing room , where he was pleased to confer the honour of Knighthood on Alderman Reynoldson , Mr. Cleyton , the Chamberlain of London , and Col●nel Player his son . On Friday July 6. The Mayor and Citizens of the ancient City of Lincoln , having drawn up an humble Address to his Majesty , together with a resignation of their Fee-farm rent of 81 l. per annum under their Common Seal , did send the same by Robert Marshal Esq and VVilliam ●outh Gent. unto Sir Tho. Meres and Iohn Monson Esq who now serve in Parliament for the said City , which was this day delivered . After a Speech first made by Sir Tho. Meres unto his Sacred Majesty , in behalf of the City of Lincoln , representing unto his Majesty how oft and how much that City had suffered in the late War , and how loyal and faithful , the Citizens thereof do continue unto his Majesty , and that as the want of his Majesties Government was their decay , so he being peaceably re-establish'd , they hope to repair their losses under his protection and savour , he delivered his Majesty this Address . To the Kings Most Excellent Majesty . YOur Majesties most obedient Subjects , the Mayor , Sheriffs , Citizens and Commonalty of your Majesties antient City of Lincoln , do humbly prostrate themselves before your Majesty , acknowledging that through the general defection of your Majesties Subjects in this your Kingdome from their Allegiance , occasioned by the prevalency of the late pretended powers , they were therein involved with the rest of your Majesties Subjects ; and therefore do most humbly and submissively apply themselves , and lay hold on your Majesties most gracious Pardon , and through and under your Majesties gracious favour and clemency do with all humility , as a body incorporate , present to your Majesty their sense and apprehension of Gods mercy to your Majesties Subjects ( giving God the praise ) that Divine Providence hath not onely preserved your sacred person in the midst of many and eminent dangers , but likewise hath made restauration of your Maiesty in peace to your Subjects , and of them to their Allegiance to your most gracious Maiesty , as their undoubted . Soveraign , next they present their hopes ●nd prayers for prosperity and blessings from Almighty God upon your sacred Maiesty , and your Government over them as their King , and beg your protection of their persons and estates by the antient and known Laws of your Kingdom , and your Maiesties aforesaid City of Lincoln , & the incorporate body thereof do with al humble submission to your Maiesty acknowledg , that during the prevalency of the late pretended powers over them , and the rest of your Subjects , to avoid the mischiefs and pressures which in all probability might have occurred , i● the 〈…〉 from your said City had come into the hands and power of 〈…〉 have made use of the purchase of it , to have inv●ded their 〈…〉 and interests . Your aforesaid City upon the account of inevitable 〈◊〉 , and self-preservation , were constrained to borrow the sum of seven hundred pounds , wherewith to purchase the aforesaid Fee-farm of eighty and one pounds per annum . Now may it please your most Excellent Majesty , your aforesaid Subjects , the Mayor , Sheriffs , Citizens and Comonalty of the City of Lincoln , do hereby for themselves and their Successors , freely and humbly surrender and resi●n unto your most Sacred Majesty , all the right & interest which they have or may pretend to the said Fee-farm rent , by reason of the aforesaid purchase : And do also humbly declare , That your said City will yearly render to your Majesty , as your undoubted right and due , from time to time , as it becomes payable ; and will further with all readiness ●●●ely do or make any further Declaration or publique Act ▪ 〈◊〉 but Majesties Learned Council shall devise , for confirmation of th●se presents , or contents of them . And in testimony of the unanimous , full and fre● consent of the whole body incorporate of your Majesties said City , they have caused to be put to their common Seal , the six and twentieth day of June , in the twelfth year of your Majesties most gracious Raign over England , Scotland , France , and Ireland , 〈◊〉 ▪ His Majesty was pleased most graciously to receive the Address , with several expressions of favour ▪ and then Sir Tho. Mores did a second time humbly upon his 〈◊〉 beseech his Majesty hereafter to vouchsafe his favour to that ancient City ▪ which his Majesty granted accordingly , and as an earnest thereof gave them the honor of his Majesties ●and . At his Excellencies Quarters at the Cock-pit . His Excellency makes it his whole business to settle the Army , as may be most to his Majesties Service , and in order ●hereunto hath removed several Officers , and put others in their places . He hath lately removed Capt. Pease and Capt. Charleton of Col. Alson's Regiment ▪ belonging to the Garison of Dunkirke , and put Capt. Pope and Capt. Richard ●owel in their places . There is a very confident report that M. Scot , one that sate in the pretended High Court of Justice , for tryal of his late Majesty of ever-blessed memory , is now Prisoner at Dunkirke . This day Tho. Terryll of the Inner-Temple , and Christopher Turner of the Middle-Temple Esqs ; were made Serjeants at Law . Advertisements of Books , newly Printed and Published . ☞ The dignity of Kingship asserted , &c. The English Episcopacy and Lyturgy Af●e●●ed by the great Reformers abroad , and the glorious and Royal Martyr King Charles the First , &c. Solomons Blessed Man , in a Sermon Preacht at Newark upon Trent , May 29 1660. being the Birth-day of our S●v●raign Lord King Charles the Second . By Samuel Bru●●sel , R●ctor of Bingham in Notinghamshire . 〈…〉 sold by Henry Seile over against St. Dunstans Church in Fleetstreet . A Book called the Fanatick History , or an Exact Relation of the old Anabaptists , and the new Quakers , being the sum of all that hath been yet discovered about their most blasphemous Opinions , dangerous Practises , and malicious Endeavours to subvert all Civil Government , both in Church and 〈◊〉 together with these and ●imle● Pranc●● , and their ridiculous Actions and Gestures , enough to amaze any sober Christian . Published with the Approbation of divers Orthodox Divines . Sold by John Symes at the sign of the Cross-Keys in Pauls Church yard . The Beatitudes , or a Discourse upon part of Christs Famous Sermon on the Mount . By Tho. Wa●son , Minister of the Word at ● . Stephens W●●brook in the City of London . Sold by Ralph Smith at the Bible in Cornhil , near the Royal Exchange . The Idea of the Law , wherein is Charactered , the Form of Justice in all Courts ; whereunto is added the Idea of Governments 〈◊〉 and Episcopal , and the Idea of Tyranny explained and amplified by Oliver Cromwel , is now published , for the satisfaction of all Gen●lemen of the Universities , Inns of Court and Chancery . By the Author John Heydon Gent. and usefull for all ; it hath been of late privately preserved in the hands of the Loyally Noble , for fear of Tyrants ▪ but is now published , and to be sold in St. Dunstans Church-yard and in Fleetstreet . The Oaths of Supremacy and Allegiance , which have lain dead for many years , now taken by b●th Hou●es o● Parliament , and 〈◊〉 Offic●●s and Souldiers , and are to be taken by all those that fear God , and honor the King , with some brief Observations upon the said Oathes , for the humbling of those that are guilty of the Breach of them , the q●●lling of Rebellious ●rinciples , and Excitement unto the duties of Obedience and Subjection , according to the Tenor of the said Oathes . A Collection of Sundry Petitions presented to the late Kings most excellent Majesty ▪ as also to the two most honorable Houses assembled in Parliament , signed by most of the Gentry , Ministers and Freeholders of several C●ua●ies , in behalf of Episcopacy , Liturgy and Supportation of Church Revenues , and suppression of Schismaticks ; collected by a faithfull lo●er of the Church , for the comfort of the dejected Clergy , and all moderately affected Protestants . Both sold by William Shears at the Blew Bible in Bedford-street in Covent Garden . Milan the 16 of June 1660. The Duke of Savoys forces lent to the Republick of Venice , passing upon the Po through this State , the Duke of Sermonesa our Governour , hath published a Proclamation , forbidding , under very great penalties , to give any assistance or relief to such souldiers as shall run away from their Colours . And until the Express doth return , which he hath sent to Naples to hasten the money he is to receive from thence , he hath delivered his Orders for the Estapes for part of the forces of the Milanez that are to be shipped at Final , and to pass into Spain against the Portugal . Old Aberdeen , July 2. 1660. Assoon as the good news came to us of His Majesties restauration , the Masters and members of the Kings Colledg in this University of Aberdeen , did testifie their Joy by singing of Psalms , ringing of Bels , Bonfires , and such other jollities as are usual . But knowing that they were not only tyed to his Majesty as their lawful Sovereign King , but also by a nearer relation , as being only Patron of that House , they thought it incumbent on them to give a more full testimony of their real joy and praise to God for bringing home their Patron ; and therefore did a second time , being accompanied with the Provost , Bayliffs and Councel of Aberdeen , Sheriff and Commissary , with the Ministers and Students , with many other Gentlemen , go to the great Church , which was of old the Cathedral of Aberdeen , and there reverently hear their own Minister preach a learned Thanksgiving Sermon , with great contentment to all the hearers . After Sermon they all came by way of Procession from the Church to the Colledg , singing Psalms : Then one of the Professors of Divinity made an Oration in the common School . The Magistrates of Aberdeen , with all other persons or quality , were set in the middle of the Court near to the Fountain ▪ before a Theatre hung all about with the Hangings which King James the Fourth bestowed upon the Colledge , with other Ornaments and Garlands , and Crowns of flowers of all sorts , the Picture of the King was in the middle , and upon his left hand his Excellency General Monck , , because the Speakers had in their Orations something to speak as to them : The Stairs about , the Windows , and all the Court below , were so full of Spectators , that I thought there had scarcely been so many people in the parts about us . Upon this Theatre were set all the Masters and Students in order in their Gowns . In the first place , the Principal prayed and praised God , and did shew the hearers , that there were five yong men , Students , to speak in that place one after another ; which was accordingly done ; and indeed they did it very gravely and reverently . The subject of their Oration was as followeth . The first spoke of the great happiness which Scotland enjoyed under Kings , since the days of Fergus the First , until the time of the late troubles . The second spoke of the miseries the Nations suffered by the late Kings murther , the present Kings removal from His just Rights and Dignities . The third spoke of the praises due to his Excellency for restoring the King to His Kingdoms . The fourth spoke of the great happinesses , and many favors bestowed upon the University by Kings , and of the losses sustained by the interruption of Kingly Government . The fifth had a gratulatory Oration for the Kings return . After they had ended , there was a Latin Hymn of about eighty lines , very harmoniously and chearfully sung , and at the end of every fourth line , Vivat Rex , Carolus vivat . It is incredible to know how joyful the people of all ranks were , who were present ; the people of this poor Town did testifie their unspeakable joy all the night with Bonfires , ringing of Bells , playing on Musical Instruments , and Dancings , yet without the least debauchery of drinkin ; such an influence hath His Maiesties sobriety upon the people . All things were so carried , as best shewed their real duty to His Majesty , and good discipline of this place . Much of the honor of this ( though all were active enough ) is due to that truly learned Dr. More , Professor of Medicine here . Advertisments of Books newly Printed and Published . ☞ A Profitable and well grounded Concordance , both fitted for the meanest Capacity , and very usefull for general good ; wherein may be readily found , the chiefest words contained in the Scriptures , of 1● 6d Price . Sau●day no Sabath , or the Seventh dayes Sabbath proved to be of no force to the believing Gentiles , in the times of the Gospel , by the Law of Nature , Moses , Christ , being our 〈◊〉 of several Disputacion● held at 〈◊〉 - Chappel by Pauls London , of 1 s. 6 d price . All sold by Francis Smith at the Elephant and Castle without Temple Bar. Advertisements . ABout seven weeks since one Robert Witbread went away from his Master Thomas Saywell Glafier , living at Chelmsford in Essex about 18 years old , Pretty thick set , brown haird , his Cloathes of a dark gray , his B●eches being patched behind , he hath on a whitish hat and a mingled pair of Stokings . Give notice to Ab Church l●ne at the Kings head , and to Chelmsford aforesaid , and the persons shall be well rewarded . LOst on Thursday the 28 of June 1660. between 7. and 8. a Clock in the morning , between the Blew Bores head in Kings street Westminster , and the Bowling Alley . A waved R●pler with a black threded Hilt , ( a great wyer ) silver handle : If any person shall give notice thereof to Major Alsop Swood c●●l●● at the Cross keys below Fleet Cunduit , they shall be well rewarded for their p●in● . AT Metealf Robinsons Esq a Member of Parliament , on Whitson Munday last at his Park at Newby in York-shire , these with their Accomplices , attempted to steal his Dear , and killed his Keeper , viz. William ●●man , a tall slender black man 30 or 40 years old , Christopher Fish a tall big black man about the same age , Marmaduke Horsemen , a slender Youth with fl●xen Hair , about 20 years old , they lived in Ripp●n or near . Whosoever can apprehend them , or either of them , and give notice to Metcalf Robinson Esq as above , or to Edmond Rozers house at the late Post in Sherbone-lane London , they shall be well rewarded for their pains . LOst out of William Kinghams ground at West green in the Parish of Tat●am High Cross , one brown b●y Gelding , having all his paces , a white blaze in the Forehead , la●● eared , some white on all his Feet , and on the Saddle place , fourteen ●●nd high , six or seven years old . Give notice to Henry Goldsmith ( the owner ) at Evershot in Bedfordshire , or to William Kingham aforesaid , or to William Hopkins at the three Scags in Wapping , and the party shall be well satisfied . IF any one can secure or being Tidings of one Philip Meor , a Boy of sixteen yea●s of Age , with long l●n● bright hair , shor● of stature , freckle fac'd , with a Grey French Hat , who ran away from his Master , and is supposed to be gone toward Gravesend , or to lie lurking about Town privately . If any can apprehend him , they are desired to bring word to Mr. Place a Stationer at Grays - Inne G● , and he shall receive Twenty shillings for his pains besides charges . An Advertisement . GEntlemen , You are defined to take notice , That Mr. Theophilus Bu●●worth , who for some years past permitted , and gave directions to his Brother Mr. Edmond Buckworth , to make and expose to sale , for the publick good , those so famous L●zanges or Pectorals , approved for the cure of Consumptions , Cough● ▪ Catarcht , Asthma's , Ho●r●ness , Strongness of Breath , Colds in general , Diseases incident to the Lungs , and a sovereign Antidote against the Plague , and another contagious Diseases and obstruction● of the Stomach doth now himself ( being the Anchor and first compounder of them ) make them at his House on Mile-end Green . And for more convenience of the people , constantly leaveth them sealed up with his Coat of Arms on the papers , with Mr. Rich. L●wr●●es ( as formerly ) at the sign of the White Lion near the little North door of Pauls Church , Mr. Henry Scile over against Dunstans Church in F●eetstreet , Mr. William Milwa●d at Westminster Hall-Gate , Mr. John Pla●●● at Furnivals-Inn Gate in H●lbo●n , and Mr. Robert H●ra at the Turks-head near the entrance of the Royal Exchange , Booksellers , and no others . This is published to prevent the designs of divers Pretenders , who counterfeit the said Lozenges to the disparagement of the said Gentlemen , and great abuse of the People . Heidelbergh , June 23. 1660. We are much rejoyced here to understand of the good agreement between the King and Parliament , desiring the continuance of Gods blessing upon them ; and to that purpose his Electoral Highness hath appoin●ed a day of Thanksgiving to be kept through his whole land , July 3. and after the Sermons , here , and at Frankendal , and Caub , all the Cannon to be shot off , and all the Citizens and Souldiers to do the like with their Muskets . From Rochel , July 3. The 29 of the last moneth the King , with Cardinal Mazarine and some other grandees , arived at Bourage , and the next day his Majesty went to dinner in the Castle of Oleron , and afterwards went to see the ships that were in the River of Sendre , and returned about night to Bourage . From the Hague , June 29. The Lord Frederick van Alefelt of Seeguard , Counsellor of State , and Deputy-governor of the Dukedomes of Sleswig and Holstein , to his Majesty the King of Denmark , goeth in quality of Extraordinary Embassador of the said King , to congratulate his Majesty of Great Britain , and is already on his way hither , intending to take shipping at the Brill or Flushing , as soon as wind or weather shall serve ; so that you may expect him in England within few dayes . Westminster , July 5. On Munday , Serjeant Tyrrel was conducted to the Common Pleas Bar , by Serjeant Glanvile and Serjeant Littleton ; where being come , the Lord Chancellor declared the reasons that induced his Sacred Majesty , to make choice of him to be one of the Justices of that Court ; to which when Serjeant Tyrrell made a modest reply , speaking of his unfitness amongst so learned men , to undertake so great a charge , &c. the Lord Chancellor caused the Patent to be read ; after which the Serjeant being in Court , he first took the oath of Supremacy and Allegiance , and then the oath as Justice of that Court ; which being ended , the Lord Chancellor went away , leaving the Serjeant to act in his place as one of the Justices of the Common Pleas . On Tuesday the Lord Chancellor sitting in his Majesties Court of Exchequer , Serjeant Turner came to the Bar of that Court . The Lord Chancellor laid down the reasons why his Majesty was pleased to call him to be Baron of his Court of Exchequer , in that he had been unbiassed and constant in his Judgment , and had Acted nothing prejudicial to his Majesty , or contraty to his trust , &c. After a reply in excuse of himself , his Majesties Patent to constitute him one of the Barons of his Majesties Court of Exchequer , was read , and being afterward sworn in Court , he sat as one of the Barons of the said Court . Whitehall , July 7. This day His Majesty conferred the place of Lord Almoner on that most Pious and Reverend , Brian , Lord Bishop of Salisbury , who was his Majesties Tutor when he was Prince of Wales . His Majesty was pleased to restore that ancient Honor of the Dominion and Government of the Isle of Man , to the Right honourable Charles Earl of Derby , which hath been kept from that Noble Family ever since the murder of the Noble and Valiant James Earl of Derby : A Family that for their loyalty and fidelity to the Crown have suffered as deep as any of His Majesty Subjects of this Nation . Great care is also taken by the Earl of Derby for setling the Church-Government both in Doctrine and Discipline , as it hath been formerly accustomed in that Island . Also William Lord Craven is made Governor of the Castle of Shrewsbury , in which County his Lordship hath ample Revenues , which till now , without the least pretence or colour of Justice , have been deteined from his Lordship , but now are restored to him with all Arrears ; and his Lordships Deputy-Governor is Sir William Whitmore Baronet , a Family that have suffered very much for their Loyalty and Allegiance . The Lord Charles Howard , one of his Majesties most Honorable Privy Council , is also made Governor of Carlisle . That Loyal Gentleman , Sir Richard Basset , is made Governor of Cardiff Castle . Sir Jordan Crosland , who from the beginning of these Wars , did his Majesty such good service in the North , is now made Governor of Scarborough Castle . Col. Tho. Blague , who so long kept the Castle of Wallingford when Governor thereof ( being one of the Grooms of his Majesties Bed-chamber ) is now made Governor of Yarmouth and Langher Point . Captain William Lennard , a Gentleman of a Noble Family , and tryed courage , is made Governor of the Forts of Tilbury and Gravesend . Cap. Increased Collins , having a former Patent from his late Majesty , and continuing Loyal , is now confirmed by his Majesty , Governor of Moats Bulwark . Major Waterhouse , a person of whose courage and fidelity his Majesty understands so much , is now Deputy-Governor of Garnsey . Letters are lately sent down to Scotland to Judge Moseley , and the other English that were Commissioned as Judges there , to forbear to act any further in their former capacity , and to repair into England . And now ( after all these Castles and Commands bestowed on persons of Honor and Loyaltie ) be pleased to take notice , That the Marquess of Ar●gyle , the Marquess of Antrim , Sir Arthur H●sierigg , Sir Henry Vam , are arrested of High Treason , and commi●ted clos● Prisoners to the Tower of London . When Sergeant Char●ock went to apprehend the Marquess of Antrim , he , wa● denied entrance ; but the General beforehand , having furnished him with three files ●f Musquetriers , he forced two doors , and found the Marquess si●ting on his Bed-side , it was about two a clock last Sund●y morning . The Sergeant civilly offered him to rest there all night , where he would give his attendance . The Marquess afterwards went to Bed , but upon consideration rose again , and was conveyed privately to the Tower . The Marquess of Argyle was got through the Guard Chamber and Presence , intending ( as he saith ) to have spoken with His Majesty , but was soon observed , and upon Information , a Warrant was granted to apprehend him . In his passage through Cheapside , he desired he might go and speak with an eminent learn●d Minister at Aldermanbury , Sergeant Charnook told him , That his Lordship might send for that , or any or other Minister to the Tower , but at the present he could not permit him thither . We could tell you many observable particulars of this Marquess , but at present may it suffice to acquaint you , That this was the day whereon formerly his Lordship , in a friendly manner had invited the Laird of Mac-Nachton , to his House to Dinner , and there seised upon him with much less civilty , then the Sergeant did his Lordship ; but Mac-Nachton seeing his life in danger , found means to escape , and is still alive to receive the reward of his Loyalty and Valor , being the last Commander that bore arms for the King in Scotland , and ( in the judgment of all parties ) a person of as high merit and excellent Conduct , as any Gentleman of that Nation . We have not room to insert more particulars of the two Knights , Sir Arthur and Sir Henr● , but must conclude with a desire , That you would consider how of all persons in England , Scotland , and Ireland , these four were the grand Instruments of the four different Interests , and till now could never meet together . There are other Prisoners committ●● to the Black-R●d , whose names with more particulars you may have in the next . London ▪ Printed by J : Macock , and Tho. New●omb , 166● . 
A71350	----	Mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.29 (12 July-19 July 1660)] Mercurius publicus (London, England : 1659) This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A71350 of text in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason E186_20). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 37 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A71350 Thomason E186_20 53403907 ocm 53403907 97700 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A71350) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 97700) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 32:E183[6]; 32:E183[8]; 32:E183[10]; 32:E183[13]; 32:E183[15], etc) Mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.29 (12 July-19 July 1660)] Mercurius publicus (London, England : 1659) Muddiman, Henry, fl.1659-1666, editor. Dury, Giles editor. Newcomb, Thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher. v. Began with numb. 1 (29 Dec. 1659-5 Jan. 1660); ceased with numb. 33 (13-20 Aug. 1663). Printed by Tho. Newcomb, London : Title from caption. Subtitle varies: 1660, "... comprising the sum of forraign intelligence"; 1661-1663, "... comprising the sum of all affairs now in agitation." By Henry Muddiman and Giles Dury. Cf. Nelson and Seccombe. Printed variously by: John Macock, Thomas Newcomb, Richard Hodgkinson, D. Maxwell, Peter Lillicrap, James Cottrell. Description based on: Numb. 16. Numb. 43 (18-25 Oct. 1660) is a second copy of The Parliamentary intelligencer for those dates, mistakenly titled Mercurius publicus. Thomason collection does not have complete run. Reels listed in chronological order of serial publication; holdings dispersed throughout collection. Reproduction of the originals in the British Library. Enumeration begins again at numb. 1 annually. No issue numbered 52 in 1660, no issue numbered 44 in 1661; chronology is continuous. eng Great Britain -- Politics and government -- 1660-1688 -- Periodicals. Great Britain -- History -- Charles II, 1660-1685 -- Periodicals. Europe -- History -- 1648-1715 -- Periodicals. A71350 (Thomason E186_20). civilwar no Mercurius Publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ... [no.29 (12 July-19 July 1660)]. anon. 1660 5690 73 5 0 0 0 0 137 F The rate of 137 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the F category of texts with 100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-04 Ali Jakobson Sampled and proofread 2007-04 Ali Jakobson Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Numb. 29. Mercurius Publicus : COMPRISING The Sum of Forraign Intelligence ; WITH The Affairs now in Agitation in England , Scotland , and Ireland . For Information of the People . Published by Order . From Thursday July 12. to Thursday July 19. 1660. Thursday Iuly 12. THis day dyed that eminent Servant of his Majestie , Iohn Lord Culpepper Master of the Rolles , and one of his Majesties most Honourable Privy Council , whose incomparable Abilities and readiness at all great Debates are sufficiently known to all that ever heard him or had discourse with him ; who for his Loyalty , Courage , and Wisdom ( more particularly in the Battel at Edge●●il , as far as concerned this Noble Lord ) had the honour to be styled by his late Majesty ( when he made him a Peer of England ) Praecipuum Coronae nostrae fulcimentum . Hague , July 8. 1660. Our Letters from Heydelberg intimate , that on Tuesday the 13 instant will be kept a day of Prayers and Thanksgivings in Heydelberg , Wormes , Frankend●le , Heylbron , and through all his Electoral Highnesses Dominions of the Palatinate , for the happy Restauration of His Sacred Majesty of Great Britain . In the great Church of Heydelberg will be a Sermon , whose Text is to be taken out of the second Book of Samuel , the 19 Chapter , and the 14 and 15 Verses , And he bowed the heart of all the men of Judah , even as the heart of one man , so that they sent this word unto the King , Return thou and all thy servants . So the King returned , and came to Iordan ; and Iudah came to Gilgal to go to meet the King , to conduct the King over Iordan . Before the Town-house therein , there is erected a stately Fountain adorned with all sorts of Fruits and Flowers , from whence shall spring severall sorts of Wine , the rest of the day after the Sermon , is to be spent in Feasting and Jollity , with sounding of Drums and Trumpets , and at night many curious Fire-works are to be performed . London . On Wednesday the 11 instant , between one and two in the morning , happened a fire in Thred needle-street , between the Exchange and St. Bennet Finck Church , by the Alley commonly called Sweetings rents , several houses were consumed by it . It is said to have been first perceived in a wall between the Cock and a Scriveners house next adjoyning to it , but in which house it began we have no certain information . Whitehall . His Majesty in consideration of the eminent loyalty and signal services of that great Warriour and faithful Subject his Excellency the Lord General Monck , hath been graciously pleased to confer these high titles of honor on him . George Duke of Albemarlie , Earl of Torington , Baron Monck of Potheridge , Beauchamp , and Teyes , Captain General and Commander in chief of all his Majesties Forces in his Kingdomes of England , Scotland , and Ireland , Master of his Majesties horse , Knight of the most noble Order of the Garter , and one of his Majesties most honourable Privy Council . And as a further addition yet to this most Noble personage , give us leave to tell you of that honour which God himself hath bestowed on him , in making him the chief Instrument in restoring his Sacred Majesty , and in his Majesty Peace , plenty and happiness to the three Kingdomes . On Friday the 13 instant , his Grace , accompanied by the Duke of Buckingham , and other personages of high quality , went to take his place in the House of Peers . In the Army you will find some alterations of Officers , yet such , as that the private souldiers may rejoyce in having the Nobles to govern them ; and the rest of the Officers ( who by their constant adherence to his Excellency , have preserv'd themselves free from the least suspition , and do still continue in command ) do now take it for an honour to go a step back to make room for such noble Chieftains . Whereof first that most honourable personage Aubray Vere Earl of Oxford hath the Regiment that was lately Col. George Smithsons , his Capt. Lievtenant is that loyal Knight , Sir William Blakeston . Geo. Smithson late Colonel , is now Major of the same Regiment . Tho. Lilburn late Major , now eldest Captain . Francis Wilkinson Captain . William Rhoads Captain . William Wheatley Captain . Thomas Fairfax formerly Capt. Lievtenant , now Lieutenant to Major Smithson . For the Regiment of Foot that was lately Col. Fagg's , you have Iohn Viscount Mordaunt Col. and Sir Tho. Woodcock Lievt. Col. of the same Regiment , who were both brought before the same High Court of Iustice . Henry Needler late Lievt. Col. is now made Major of the same Regiment . Ier. Harrison late Major , now eldest Captain . Hartgill Baron Captain . The Lord Herbert commands now as Colonel that Regiment that was lately Col. Pury's . And Tho. Pury late Colonel , is now Lievt. Col. of the same Regiment . Tho. French late Lievt. Col. now Major . William Nest late Major , now eldest Captain . Major General Sir Edward Massey is now Colonel of that Regiment that was lately Colonel Geo. Twisleton's . Geo. Twisleton late Colonel , now Lievt. Col. of that Regiment . Sam. Barry late Lievt. Col. now Major . Dennis Taylor late Major , now eldest Captain . Iohn Gainsford Captain of that Company late Captain Sowton's . William Parker Captain . Ant. Welden Captain . Tho. Gl●dstone Captain of the Company late Captain Thompsons . William Seymor Captain . Iohn Bowler Captain of the Company late Captain Shaftoe's . Besides these Officers of the Army , there is Major Edward Strange , who ( for his faithful service to his Majesty , from the beginning to the end of the War ) is now made Governour of Hurst Castle . There now stands committed to the Black-Rod Sir Iohn Thoregood , who had been one of the High Court of Iustice ▪ which put to death that Heroick Lord Capel , &c. and endeavoured as much for the brave Earl of Norwich , and Sir Iohn Owen . Sir William Row of Higham-hills in Essex is also committed thither . So is Mr. Samuel Moyer , unknown to no man that hath but heard of Haberdashers Hall , where he filled the Chair and his own purse . Mr. George L●ngham , a Citizen of London . Mr. William Wiburn , as good a Citizen as the former . Colonel Richard Downes , you know whose Iudge he was , and that l●●r●ed , merciful Iudge , M. Richard Keebl● , who ( for his advantage ) in Chancery knew not how to deny any thing , and in a High Court of Iustice how to grant any thing . And after all these , there is one Bowen that belonged to St. Pauls m●rk●● ( formerly a Church-yard , till that worldly Saint Alderman Titchbourn turn'd it to a market ) who not content to rail at the Bishops ( who one would think have been slandered long enough ) broke out into such impudent language against the House of Peers now sitting , as a man would scarce have thrown at the other House , for which and other enormities he is now honored with an imprisonment , though Bowen to●d the Witnesse , that for all this he hoped to see another Turn , but what he means by another Turn , a little time will shew . Besides these mentioned under the Black-Rod , there are three more sent lately to the Tower , particularly Col. Hacker , who carried a Partizan and commanded the Guards when our late Soveraign was put to death , where this Colonel was on the Scaffo●d , but on Thursday last was for High-Treason committed to the Tower . And yesterday July 12. Colonel Axtell was sent thither , who commanded the Irish Foot for the Committee of Safety , and is the most injur'd person alive if he have not kill'd forty times more in cold blood then in hot ; but how he got the Lord Montgarrets Estate , or how that Noble Lord came to lose it , we need not tell you . And ( after all ) the same day was committed M. Thomas Scot ( not long since c●●l'd Secretary Scot ) who was sent prisoner out of Flanders , being one of the seven excepted from pardon , a person ( in the opinion of the people of England ) not to be match'd in Scotland , nor anywhere else but where he now is : And ( fo● the satisfaction of all good men ) both Scotland and Ireland , as the Letters thence assure us , are as quite as England , and ( maugre all little inventions ) are like so to continue ▪ Constantinople , May 15. One part of this City called Galata , is lately consumed by fire , except only the Covent and Church of the Jesuits . Here is dreadfull news come from the Isle of Cephalonia , where by an Earth-quake two Territories called Argustoly and Paloty were destroyed , and above 2000 Inhabitants miserably perished . From Cashaw , June 18 , and 20. The Corps of the deceased Prince Ragotzkie was carried to Oetschr the 18. of this instant , to which place the Princess his mother ( with the Court ) removed , expecting the coming of an Ambassador from Vienna . This Princess submits her self , with the residue of the Army , ammunition and provision , to the Devotion of his Imperial Majesty . And in regard the Grand Seignior threatens to keep the two Jurisdictions , pretending to have won them by the Sword , and will not allow they should do homage to the Emperour , or if they do , hee will utterly destroy them with Fire and Sword , ( in pursuance whereof hee hath commanded thither a considerable Force ) of which advertisement being given to ours , the Prince Palatine , Gen. Susa , and the President of the Chamber of Hungary , are with all speed gone from Experies , Gen. Heyster with his forces being advanced before them , and continuing their march dayly by break of day , that they may put a Garrison into those two Jurisdictions before the Turks arrive . The Castavian Vice-General Pethoe Sigmund is likewise marched thither from Tockhay the 18 instant with 700 Hussars , but ours arrived the same day at Tockhay . The Palatine is in good health , Gen. Susa was somewhat ill-disposed , but is now fully recovered . The news of the taking of Waradin doth not continue , notwithstanding it still remaineth besieged . Sackmar is taken , and strengthned by Barckay with 2000 Turks . Dantzick , June 21. The Moscovites are totally routed about Grodno by the Polish General Czarneckie , there being kill'd about 7 or 8000 men . The Moscovites Field-Marshal Chowatzkie is begirt with the Poles about Lockwitz ; his party useth all endeavours to relieve him , but will hardly effect any thing . The Tartars and Cossacks make a fearfull havock in Moscovie and White-Russia ; so soon as th● 〈◊〉 forces come neerer those places , they 〈…〉 to put themselves under the Poles 〈◊〉 Bischaw , a strong Fort , is by a 〈…〉 by the Poles , the King himself goeth to the Camp with all his Nobles . Here is a report , as if the Lithuanian Armie should have taken the Town of Welda , but not the Castle . Warcovia , July 3. The Moscovites consisting of 22000 men advanced betwixt Slonnin and Miszow , where they were met by the Polish Generals Sapicha and Cznarneckie , the Moscovites endeavouring to take their passage over a ditch , were attaqued with so good success on the Polish side , that they were presently brought into disorder , their whole Infantry consisting of above 8000 men being defeated , and their Horse , which is thought to amount to the number of 16000. being forced to retreat to the woods . The Poles have taken 40 pieces of Ordnance , 100 Colours , with all the baggage and part of the ammunition , the Moscovian Gen. Chowanzky having put fire to the rest of the powder , and himself taking his flight shamefully for Vilna . It is thought he will fall into the hands of Obosky , who cometh with an Army out of Samogitia . The Polish Gen. Czarnecky ( after so great a Victory is now gone for Lockewiz , which is still besieged by 2000 Moscovites , whose qu●rters he intends to beat up . From Transilvania it is certified , that Prince Ragotzky was slain in the battel with the Turks , whose mother hath delivered to the Emperour the Hungarian Counties with the summ of 100000 Rixdollers , upon which the Turks are retreated . Koningsbergh , June 14. 1660. The Elector of Brandenburgh is expected here within very few daies , it being reported that he is chosen for a Mediator betwixt the King of Poland , and the grand Duke of Moscovy , who seems to be inclinable to that accommodation , though the contrary may be judged by his great preparations , being resolved to enter Lithuania at the head of 20000 men : This hath caused the Nobility of Poland , who seemed to be ready to fall into division among themselves , to unite again more strictly then ever against the Moscovites , and to ingage to his Polish Majesty to afford him either men to strengthen his Army , or money to support it . Elsenor● , June 17. 1660. The Swedish men of War formerly detained by Vice-Admiral Ruyter , under the command of the Canon of Copenhaghen , and released since the subscribing of the Treaty , are now in this harbour , where they are to remain until all the Swedish forces be drawn out of Zealand ▪ In the mean time the Swedes are busie themselves about the demolishing of the fortifications of Cronenburgh , and are transporting off all the Palissado●s into the Province of Schonen . Wismar , July 20. 1660. The Imperial and Brandenburgish forces do keep still the places they had taken in Pomerania and Meckleburgh , but we hear that for certain the first have received order to remove by the ●8 instant , and to march into Bohemia . In the mean while the Swedes are making some preparations here and at Stralzund , it being reported that their design is to bring the City of Bremen wholly under their obedience ▪ The men of War they do keep before Warnemunde , having taken a ship going to Copenhaghen , in which were three Deputies of the City of Bostock , whom they keep prisoners . Berlin , Inne 17. 1660. The Elector of Brandenburgh is to go from hence this week , for Koningsbergh in Prussia , to mediate a Peace between Poland and the grand Duke of Moscovy , being resolved , In case the last do refuse such reasonable Propositions as shall be offered unto him , to joyn his forces to the Polish Army against him . Hague , Iuly 1. 1660. The 26 of the last moneth , M. Coyet , Extraordinary Envoy of Swedeland , made a visit to the Ambassadors of Denmark , who returned the same civility the next day after . The same day M. Herbert , one of the Deputies of the States General to his Danish Majesty , arrived here ; M. Beverweert is gone for England , and is to be very speedily followed by the other Ambassadors , who are sent to congratulate the King of England , in the name of the States , who seem to be willing to send likewise some Commissioners to Munster , to end the difference between that City and their Bishop . The Royal Princess , and the Prince of Orange her son , are yet at Harlem , where they have been sumptuously treated by the Magistrate . Aix , Iune 28. 1660. The Bishops of Uzez , Viviers , and Nismes , have each of them set out two hundred men , to hasten the demolishing of the fortifications of Orange , for fear of a contrary order , they being very earnest to have the Protestants deprived of that place of refuge . The number of the workmen that are imployed about the Cittadel of Marseille hath been likewise doubled , and the same is so forwards , that some pieces of Ordnance are already mounted upon the Bullworks , The Edicts formerly spoken of to have been passed for this Province , were about the Soap , whereby that which doth cost now five Livers , would have cost twenty five , and that called of the Franc Salle , concerning the Gabell of the Salt , the rarley whereof had been given to the Cardinal Mazarin's Secretary , with power to demand the arrears of it as far as twenty years back , which would have produced a very vast sum of money . As to the business of the Domaine , the Originals of the Grants made by the Counts of Provence having been demanded by the Court , only those excepted that were made to the Officers of the Soveraign Courts , and to the persons of Quality , the first President would not carry them to the Chamber , to avoid the rumour , but caused them to be signed by two of his Confidents , and adding thereunto the names of such of the Councellors as he thought to be his friends , he caused them to be registred , but he hath been since disowned by the Councellors , and the Greffice declared that he was compelled by force to register them . Paris , Iuly 10. 1660. Chevalier de Treslon , Ambassador for the King in the North , hath sent M. Blerman his Secretary with the Articles of the Treaty between Swedeland and Denmark , to be subscribed by his Majesty . Made moiselle coming from Court hath staid a while at Champigny . The Abbot of Richelieu hath complained to the Assembly of the Clergy against the Bishop of Autun , for inserting in his new history of the Cardinals , something prejudicial to the reputation of his Unkle the late Cardinal de Richelieu , in the business of M. de Marillac , and of the late Queen Mother his Benefactrix . The said Bishop to prevent the desire of the Assembly for taking those pieces out of his book , offered to do it of himself , saying it was a stone he had found in his way which he threw at his enemies head , but withall desired the Assembly to give liberty to the Historians to write the truth . We have news here that the Court is to be at Fontainebleau the 16 instant , and intends to come hither by the 25. Great hast is making to prepare all at the Louver . Few daies after the Court is to remove to Compiegn , from whence the Cardinal Mazarin will go to la Fere with the Count de Fuensaldagne , there to end the difference between Savoy and Mantua . ADVERTISEMENTS . There is a fair and pleasant house in Acton in the County of Middlesex , set about with Elm trees , with Gardens , Orchards , and all sorts of pleasant fruits , it contains twenty fair rooms compleatly furnished , and water to every Office , Coach house Barn Stable , and a Close to keep horses in , to be let f●r t●●a●m of y●a●● ( the bedding and houshold-stuff to be sold ) Enquire at the Golden 〈◊〉 in Thred needle-street , or of G●●●man ●ib●● , who lives over against the s●id Mo●se in Acton , and you may be further informed . Lost on Tuesday night July 10. 16●0 . at the Swan at Hockly , a bald face , brown bay h●●se , ●b●ut fourteen handful high , trots and gallops , paces a little , If any one can give notice hereof unto Mr. George Tru●shaw , at the Pinder of Wakefield 〈◊〉 Gra●es-Inne-lane , or unto Mr. Richard Gilpin at the Swan in Hockly , they shall have twent , shillings for their pains . A 〈…〉 ●awney bound , with a white brest , a bald face , a cut tail , and a scar on his farther leg behind , was lost o● Munday last the 9th day of July ; if any one can bring him to Mr. Looder a Taylor , at his house in the Black-Friers neer the old Play-house , or to Mr. G●eens a Cook at the Queens Arms in Holborn , he shall be well rewarded for his pains . I● any one hath houses in London or the Suburbs , to the value of 100 150. or 200 l. per annum , or a Colledge Leafe of the value of 100. or ●00 l. per annum , in the Counties of Bucks , Bedford , Hampshire , or Wilts , good title , which he would put to sale , if he repair to Mr. Samuel Mearne , his Ma●esties Book-binder in Little-Britain , he shall be informed of one that will deal with him for such a purchase . Whereas in some p●ints there is mention made of the manner of the reception of Monsieur Pelnitz , was particularized that he was conducted to audience in his Majesties own Coach ; we must inform the Reader , that it was not his Majesties Coach , but the Coach of the Earl of Manchester , Lord Chamberlain of his Majesties houshold . Advertisements of Books . Newly reprinted , with very large and profitable additions , Via recta ad vitam longam ; A Treatise wherein the right way and best manner of living for attaining to a long and healthful life , is clearly demonstrated , and punctua●ly applied to every age and constitution of body ; by Tob. Venn●r , Doctor of Physick in Bathe ; with a very necessary and compendious Treatise of the famous ●ath●●f B●the : Also an accurate Treatise concerning Tobacco , by the same Author . Printed for Abel Roper at the Sun against St. Dunstans Church in Fleetstreet . The Fanatick history ; or an exact Relation and Account of the old Anabaptists , and new Quakers , being the sum of all that hath been yet discovered about their most blasphemous Opinions , dangerous practises , and malitious endeavours to subvert all civil Government both in Church and State ; together with their m●d mimick pra●ks , and their ridiculous actions and gestures , enough to amaze any sober Christian , which may prove the death one burial of the ●a●atick Doctrine . Sold by J. Siens , at the Gross-keys in St. Pauls Church-yard . Speculum Patiu●● : A Looking-glass of the Fathers , wherein you may see each of them drawn , characterized , and displayed in their colours : To which are added the characters of some of the chief Philosophers . Historians , Grammarians , Orators , and P●ets . By Edward La●kin ▪ Sold by Henry Ev●sden as the Grey-bound in St. Pauls Church-yard . The price 2 s. 64. Cromwell's bloody slaughter-house ; or his damnable designs laid and practised by him and his Negro's , in contriving the murther of his sacred Majesty King Charles the first , discovered by a person of honor . Sold by H. Eversden at the Grey-hound in St. Pauls Church-yard . The price is 12 d. Natura Prodigtorum : or a discourse touching the nature of Prodigies : Together with the kinds causes , and effects of Comets , Eclipses , and Earthquakes ; with an Appendix touching the Imposturism of the commonly-received Doctrine of Prophecies , Spirits , Images , Sigils , Lamen● , T●e Christal , &c. and the propugners of such opinions by John G●dbury {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} . Sold by F. C●ssinet at the Anchor and Mariner in Tower-street , and Tho. Ballet in St. Dunstans Church-yard in Fleetstreet . Davids Deliverance and Thanksgiving : A Sermon preach't before his Majesty at Whitehall on the day of Thanksgiving , June 28. 1660. by G. Shel●on , D. D. and Dean of his Majesties Chappel Royal. Published by his Majesties special Command . Sold by T. Garthwait at the little North-door of St. Pauls . The Pens gallantry ; a Copy book containing sundry . examples of all the curious hands new is use ; the second Impression , with the additions of Court-hand Copies , exquisi●●ly performed by the Author Edward Cocker , living on the South side of St. Pauls Church , where he teaches the Arts of Writing and Arithmetick in an extraordinary manner . Sold by William Place in Grayes-Inne-gate in Holb urn and Thomas Rooks at the Holy Lamb at the East end of St. Pauls Church-yard , London . A Black ●mith , and no Jesuite : or a true relation how ▪ I William Houlbrook Black-smith of Marlborough was betrayed by Cornet George Ioyce , who carried the King prisoner from Hol●by ▪ and of the unjust in prisoning of me , and my several examinations before Bradshaw , and his bloody crew , with my answers unto all of them , as you may read in the following discourse . Written in the time of my imprisonment and now put to publick view . Sold by Francis L●sh , next door to the Pauls-head Tavern at Pauls-Chain . London . On Wednesday the 11 instant , between one and two in the morning , happened a fire in Thred-needle-street , between the Exchange and St. Bennet Finck Church , by the Alley commonly called Sweetings rents , several houses were consumed by it . It is said to have been first perceived in a wall between the Cock and a Scriveners house next adjoyning to it , but in which house it began we have no certain information . Whitehall . His Majesty in consideration of the eminent loyalty and signal services of that great Warriour and faithful Subject his Excellency the Lord General Monck , hath been graciously pleased to confer these high titles of honor on him . George Duke of Albemarlie , Earl of Torington , Baron Monck of Potheridge , Beauchamp , and Teyes , Captain General and Commander in chief of all his Majesties Forces in his Kingdomes of England , Scotland , and Ireland , Master of his Majesties horse , Knight of the most noble Order of the Garter , and one of his Majesties most honourable Privy Council . And as a further addition yet to this most Noble personage , give us leave to tell you of that honour which God himself hath bestowed on him , in making him the chief Instrument in restoring his Sacred Majesty , and in his Majesty Peace , plenty and happiness to the three Kingdomes . On Friday the 13 instant , his Gr●ce , accompanied by the Duke of Buckingham , and other personages of high quality , went to take his place in the House of Peers . In the Army you will find some alterations of Officers , yet such , as that the private souldiers may rejoyce in having the Nobles to govern them ; and the rest of the Officers ( who by their constant adherence to his Excellency , have preserv'd themselves free from the least suspition , and do still continue in command ) do now take it for an honour to go a step back to make room for such noble Chieftains . Whereof first that most honourable personage Aubray Vere Earl of Oxford hath the Regiment that was lately Col. George Smithsons , his Capt. Lievtenant is that loyal Knight , Sir William Blakeston ; Geo. Smithson late Colonel , is now Major of the same Regiment ; Tho. Lilburn late Major , now eldest Captain ; Fran. Wilkinson Captain , William Rhoads Captain , William Wheatley Captain , Thomas Fairfax formerly Capt. Lievtenant , now Lievtenant to Major Smithson . For the Regiment of Foot that was lately Col. Fagg's , you have Iohn Viscount Mordaunt Col. and Sir Tho. Woodcock Lievt. Col. of the same Regiment , who were both brought before the same High Court of Iustice ; Henry Needler late Lievt. Col. is now made Major of the same Regiment ; Ier. Harrison late 〈◊〉 , now eldest Captain , Hartgill Baron Captain . The Lord Herbert commands now as Colonel that Regiment that was lately Col. Pury's , and Tho. Pury late Colonel , is now Lievt. Col. of the same Regiment , Tho. French late Lievt. Col. now Major , William Nest late Major , now eldest Captain . Major General Sir Edward Massey is now Colonel of that Regiment that was lately Colonel Geo. Twisleton's , Geo. Twisleton late Colonel , now Lievt. Col. of that Regiment , Sam. Barry late Lievt. Col. now Major , Dennis Taylor late Major , now eldest Captain , Iohn Gainssord Captain of that Company late Captain Sowton's , William Parker Captain , Ant. Welden Captain , Tho. Gl●dstone Captain of the Company late Captain Thompsons , William Seymor Captain , Iohn Bowler Captain of the Company late Captain Shaftoe's . Besides these Officers of the Army , there is Major Edward Strange , who ( for his faithful service to his Majesty , from the beginning to the end of the War ) is now made Governour of Hurst Castle . There now stands committed to the Black-Rod Sir Iohn Thor●good , who had been one of the High Court of Iustice , which put to death that Heroick Lord Capel , &c. and endeavoured as much for the brave Earl of Norwich , and Sir Iohn Owen . Sir William Row of Higham-hills in Essex is also committed thither . So is Mr. Samuel Mayer , unknown to no man that hath but hear● of Haberdashers Hall , where he filled the Chair and his own purse . Mr. George Langham , a Citizen of London . Mr. William Wiburn , as good a Citizen as the former . Colonel Richard Downes , you know whose Iudge he was , and that learned , merciful Iudge , Mr. Richard Keeble , who ( for his advantage ) in Chancery knew not how to deny any thing , and in a High Court of Iustice how to grant ●ny thing . And after all these , there is one Bowen that belonged to St. Pauls market ( formerly a Church-yard , till that worldly Saint Alderman Titchbourn turn'd it to a marker ) who not content to rail at the Bishops ( who one would think have been slandered long enough ) broke out into such impudent language against the House of Peers now sitting , as a man would scarce have thrown at the other House , for which and other enormities he is now honored with an imprisonment , though Bowen told the Witnesse , that for ●ll this he hoped to see another Turn , but what he means by another Turn , a little time will shew . Besides these mentioned under the Black-Rod , there are three more sent lately to the Tower , particularly Col. Hacker , who carried a Patrizan and commanded the Guards when o●r late Soveraign was put to death , where this Colonel was on the Scaffo●d , but on Thursday last was for High-Treason committed to the Tower . And yesterday July 12. Colonel Axtell was sent thither , who commanded the Irish Foot for the Committee of Safety , and is the most injur'd person alive if he have not kill'd forty times more in cold blood then in hot ; but how he got the Lord Montgarrets Estate , or how that Noble Lord came to lose it , we need not tell you . And ( after all ) the same day was committed M. Thomas Scot ( not long since call'd Secretary Scot ) who was sent prisoner out of Flanders , being one of the seven excepted from pardon , a person ( in the opinion of the people of England ) not to be march'd in Scotland , nor anywhere else but where he now is : And ( for the satisfaction of all good men ) both Scotland and Ireland , as the Letters thence assure us , are as quiet as England , and ( maugre all little inventions ) are like so to continue . London , Printed by John Macock , and Tho. Newcombe , 1660. 
A71351	----	Mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.30 (19 July-26 July 1660)] Mercurius publicus (London, England : 1659) This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A71351 of text in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason E186_22). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 37 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A71351 Thomason E186_22 53403907 ocm 53403907 97700 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A71351) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 97700) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 32:E183[6]; 32:E183[8]; 32:E183[10]; 32:E183[13]; 32:E183[15], etc) Mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.30 (19 July-26 July 1660)] Mercurius publicus (London, England : 1659) Muddiman, Henry, fl.1659-1666, editor. Dury, Giles editor. Newcomb, Thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher. v. Began with numb. 1 (29 Dec. 1659-5 Jan. 1660); ceased with numb. 33 (13-20 Aug. 1663). Printed by Tho. Newcomb, London : Title from caption. Subtitle varies: 1660, "... comprising the sum of forraign intelligence"; 1661-1663, "... comprising the sum of all affairs now in agitation." By Henry Muddiman and Giles Dury. Cf. Nelson and Seccombe. Printed variously by: John Macock, Thomas Newcomb, Richard Hodgkinson, D. Maxwell, Peter Lillicrap, James Cottrell. Description based on: Numb. 16. Numb. 43 (18-25 Oct. 1660) is a second copy of The Parliamentary intelligencer for those dates, mistakenly titled Mercurius publicus. Thomason collection does not have complete run. Reels listed in chronological order of serial publication; holdings dispersed throughout collection. Reproduction of the originals in the British Library. Enumeration begins again at numb. 1 annually. No issue numbered 52 in 1660, no issue numbered 44 in 1661; chronology is continuous. eng Great Britain -- Politics and government -- 1660-1688 -- Periodicals. Great Britain -- History -- Charles II, 1660-1685 -- Periodicals. Europe -- History -- 1648-1715 -- Periodicals. A71351 (Thomason E186_22). civilwar no Mercurius Publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ... [no.30 (19 July-26 July 1660)]. anon. 1660 6152 47 5 0 0 0 0 85 D The rate of 85 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the D category of texts with between 35 and 100 defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-05 Ali Jakobson Sampled and proofread 2007-05 Ali Jakobson Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Numb. 30. Mercurius Publicus , COMPRISING The Sum of Forraign Intelligence : WITH The Affairs now in Agitation in England , Scotland , and Ireland . For Information of the People . Published by Order . From Thursday July 19. to Thursday July 26. 1660. Whitehal . HIs Majesty since his Return having touch'd for the Evil near 1700 persons , and there being at present above 1000 more in London come from several Parts attending for the same , his Majesty is graciously pleased so dispatch all that are already come , and ( for several weighty reasons ) resolves to defer the rest to a more seasonable opportunity . We are therefore by His Majesties Command to give notice hereof , That none of his good Subjects may engage themselves ( till further Order ) ●an chargeable and unnecessary Iourneys . And we are further to give notice , That all from the Countries now attending in London the Cure of the Evil , do repair to Mr. Knight his Majesties Chyrurgion , who lives in great Bridges-street at the Sign of the Hare in Covent Garden , on Tuesday and Thursday next being the 24. and 26. of this instant July , when and where they shall receive Tickets for the Wednesday and Friday , which two da●s his Majesty is pleased to set apart for this so pious and charit●●le Work . St. Iago de la Vego in the Island of Iamaica , April 7. The Negro's ( of whom we daily reduce some to obedience ) being taken , become our good friends , and serviceable to us in what they are capable : Colonel Tyson was lately commanded ●orth with eighty Officers and souldiers , and twenty one Negro's ( who are very dexterous in catching the enemy after they are beaten ▪ who after a tedious march over the mountains , found Don Christopher lying in a Morross with 133 in Arms with him ▪ commanded by an old Souldier of Spain , who had double pay allow'd him , and was to succeed the Spanish General ; in our fa●ling on , this Major received a wound by a Lance in his belly , of which he died in two houres ; but their General Don Christopher being too nimble for us , saved himself by flight . The Officers which were took prisoners , and the Commissioners that came in to treat for their General , confessed there were about sixty Officers and Souldiers slain . Thence the Party march'd to the Chererose at the Sea side , in order to the seising a ship which the Spaniards had formerly taken from us , and did now monethly supply them with provisions from Cuba , such as Cassader bread , sweet-meats , Chocolates , and other conveniences . The security of this Vessel was so well managed by Scouts , that there was no taking her by Land without them : We therefore first lay in wait for the Scouts , whom when we had took in several parties , and made our own , in eleven daies time we took the ship , with twenty Officers and Souldiers in her . And now ( according to promise ) we give you a List of his Highness the Duke of Yorks Regiment , whereof very many , if not most ( by the pleasure of his Highness , ( as well as his Grace the Lord General ) are still continued in their place , whom therefore we shall only name . Sir Allen Apsl●y ( a gentleman of known merit for his intellectuals , as well as his courage and loyalty , which have made him eminently of his Majesties houshold ) is Captain Lievtenant to his Highness . Henry Slingsby ( we need only to tell his sir name , in testimony of his loyal●● ) is Coronet . George Court●●y Quartermaster . Thomas Viscount Falconberge is Colonel under his Highness , and Captain of a Troop . Charles Be●l●ssys Lievtenant . Iohn B●llassys Coronet . Iohn Woodward Quartermaster . Anthony Buller ( formerly a Colonel in the West-Indies ) is a Captain . Rich. Dounton Lievtenant . Hugh Stukely Coronet . Allen Wharton Quartermaster . Thomas Heward , son to the Earl of Berkshire ( as well pleas'd to command one of his Highness Troops as formerly his own Regiment , wherein he never express'd the least want of skill or courage . ) Hugh Bradshaw Lievtenant . Edward Sanders Coronet . Christopher Hull Quartermaster . Captain Iohn Sydenham ( son to Sir Ralph Sydenham , who hath manifested his courage in France as well as England ) commands a Troop . William Noy Lievtenant . George Collingwood Coronet . Tho●●● Cooper Quartermaster . Sir Iohn Talbot ( a Member of this present Parliament , as well as of that Noble house of Shrewsbury ) commandeth one of his Highness Troops . Rich. Beke Lievtenant , Bacon Coronet , Nic. Lampon Quartermaster . Next be pleased to take a List of the Officers of his Highness the Duke of Glocester's Regiment . His Highness Troop is commanded by M. Phil. Howard , son to the Earl of Berkshire . Simon Musgrave ( we need not tell you what family he i● of ) is Coronet , Francis Moore is Quartermaster . Sir Ralph Knight ( one whose name became his Honour , upon his Maiesties happy return , wherein his endeavours were very useful ) is Colonel , Tho. Bourne Lievtenant , Rich. Hooker Coronet , Ralph Dawe Quartermaster . Phil. Pri●●e ( very eminent for his manhood ) is Major , William Hodgkinson Lievtenant , Ant. Mitchell Coronet , Christ . Mallock Quartermaster . Tho. Co●lson , Captain , Ed Austin Lievtenant , Robert Brownlow Coronet , James Crafis Quartermaster . Henry Ogle Captain , Tho. Ogle Lievtenant , Tho. Ogle Coronet , Lancelot S●rut●●● Quartermaster . William Goodwin ( who hath done good service both at Sea and Land ) is Captain . Sir Hugh Middleton ( son of Sir VVilliam Middleton ) imprisoned and plundered by the Rump , not ambitious of great command , but to do his Maiesty and his Highness service is Lievtenant . John Ball a Coronet , Fran Su●ley Quartermaster . with these Regimen●s we will take in the Castle of St. Mawes in Cornwall , now under the command of Sir Richard Vivi●n Gent. of the Privy Chamber to his Maiesty , a person that hath remained unshak●n in his loyalty in the midst of all his sufferings . We can give you but a thin account of Persons committed to Custody since our last : For the Black-rod hath but one Prisoner more whose name is Partington , not Portington , who was so couragious and loyal in his Majesties service , especially at Pontefract , and other places in the north . This day was presented to his Sacred Majesty an Address from the Governours and Commanders of the Castle of the ancient City of Chester . To his most Excellent Majesty , King CHARLES the Second , our most gracious Soveraign . The humble Address of the Officers in the Castle of Chester , in the name of themselves , and of the Souldiers of that Garrison . WIth such a thankful acknowledgement of the goodness of God in setling your Sacred Majesty on the Throne of your Ancestors , as becomes good Christians and loyal Subjects , we renew in these rude lines the humble tendry of our bounden duty , wherein we continue to own your most Excellent Majesty for our undoubted Soveraign Lord and King , hereby seconding our first actings , wherein we , as soon as other Garrisons , freely yeilded our selves to follow ( as duty did bind us ) the Noble example of his Excel●ency the Lord General , under whose auspicious conduct that great breach our sins had made , is happily made up again : And your Majesty having given us so many signal tokens of your admirable virtue and goodness in your gracious Declaration set forth before you came into your Kingdomes , your pious Proclamation against Debauchery , and vertuous deportment since you came into your Imperial City , we find so much cause to believe that you will become another I●siah , in restoring the Worship of God , setling the Church in peace after so long a time as she hath sit mourning with torn garments upon her , as our hearts rejoyce in expectation to see such a compleat settlement of peace and truth , as the Laws of God , and the good Laws of the Land require , hoping that a due restraint will be put to prophaness , superstition , and libertinism . Lastly , we shall not by the grace of God recede from our bounden duty , but remain your Majesties loyal Subjects and faithful Souldiers , manifesting upon all occasions our readiness to hazard our lives for the maintenance of your Royal Person , Crown and Dignity , expressing our selves alwa●es your Majesties most loyal Subjects and obedient Servants . R. Venables . I● . Io●●ie . Tho. Baskervile . Iohn Weader . Henry Moore . But in Scotland are committed Sir James Steward Provost of Edinborough , of whose good deeds we never told you , and fear we never shall ; and Sir John Che●sley , whom 'twas easier to make a Knight than make him good . These two were the eminent Remonstrants against his Majesty , but have thousands to remonstrate against them , now they are in Edinborough Castle . There are more to be committed if they did not disappear , though some have the forehead to approach the Court in England , of which number is the Lai●d Swinton , one of Oliver Cromwell's Counsellours and Judges , who of late ( forsooth ) would needs turn Q●aker , and hath reason to be so in earnest , since he is now apprehended and committed to the Gate-house . Hamburgh July 13. To morrow the Imperial Forces are to march out of Holstein , and ( as is reported ) to have their quarters assigned them , yet for some time , in the Dukedoms of Meklenburg and Pomerania , until they receive farther Order . They write from Lubeck , that the Castle of Cronenburg in Sealand was to be restored to Denmark this week without fail : The Hollands Admiral was as yet taken up with the transportation of the rest of the Swedish Forces , for Schonen , and it was ●oped , that all Se●land would be very suddenly cleared of all the Swedes . Letter ; from Riga intimate , that in the City of Muscovia there happened a sudden and unexpected Fire , which consumed about 6000 Houses . The Victory obtained by the Poles against the Muscovites is confirmed from man places , and reported to the best advantage on the Polish side . I● is said , that at Berge in Norway , there are likewise ( through carelesness ) 600. Houses , burne down to the ground . From Dalmatia , June 17. Although the Turks did Fately leave this Country , under pretence that they were fôrced to retire themselves for the maintenance of their Mahomet , which gave us some hope that we should be rid of these troublesome guests ; yet now we find ourselves quite deceived , in regard the Turks have not onely faced about , and with an addition of 12000. men , above their former number , as well Horse as Foot , over run this whole Country without opposition , but dare also to venture an approach to the fortified places and Cities of Zara , Sebenico , and Spal●●ro , putting not onely to the sword all they met with , but destroying all Houses and Villages with fire , with these threats , that their Ordnances and Artillery is suddenly to follow after them , which when come , they intend to imploy to reduce these fortified Cities . But they being well provided against all hostile attempts with men Ammunition and Victuals , they need not in the least ●ear the menaces of the Turks , however we must expect with patience , what attempts they shall make against us . Vienna June 30. This day was seven-night , his Imperial Majesty arrived safely at G●ath , with his whole Court , and was received by some thousands of Horse and Foot of the chief of that Country , all accourred in brave Liveries , many hundreds of Canons being discharged at his Majesties entrance , and magnificent Arches o● Triumph erected ; there were also most ●●re Flieworks , and artificial Conduits prepared , out of which Clacer and Whitewine ran in abundance . The Duke of M●●●n met his Imperial Majesty some Leagues off , and accompanied him at his entrance . Grath , July 6. Yesterday the Ceremonies of doing homage to his Imperial Majesty , were performed with the usual solempnities in this place ; But his Majesty hath not been able to appear in publique with the States of the Country by reason of continual rains , whether or no his Majesty will inust on his Journey towards Carinthia and Craine , is as yet undetermined . It seemeth the resolution thereof doth depend on the event of the present Hungarian tranfactions . Since the Imperial General de Souches passed the River of Theies , and advanced nearer the Turks , they are retreated . Rome , June 26. The Mayor of Majorca Signeur Raphael della Grossiera , 58 years of age , hath lately been elected in the place of the deceased Great-Master of Malta . The differences betwixt the Vice roy of Naples , and the Arch-bishop of that place , Cardinal Filomarini , are composed by the indeavours of the Spanish Ambassadour here resident , whom the Pope hath given audience . But the Vicar of the Archbishop , who laid the excommunication on the said Vice-roy against the Cardinals consent , is to be deposed . Presburg in Hungaria , July 11. I am informed from Cascha● of the 3. instant , that ours have put a Garrison into K●llo , Prince Barchai giveth out , that he cannot surrender Sacmar , except he should thereby expose his native Country to eminent danger and utter ruine . The Turks are no wayes inclined to subject that place to the Emperour . The Grand Vizier of Buda hath been accused at the Ottoman Court , whence having lately received a Halter ( the accustomed present for offenders ) he now endeavoureth to save himself by flight . The Princess Ragotzky is now at Patack , where the Count Ladislaus Ragotzky , with many Noblemen and Ladies , give her their attendance , they labour also to have provision made for the Forces of his Imperial Majesty , which she condescends unto . Advertisements of Books newly Printed and Published . ☞ The Fourth Volume of Clelia , that Excellent Romance . Written by Monsieur De Scudery . Sold by Humphrey Moseley at the Princes Arms in St. Pauls Churchyard , and Tho : D●ing at the George in Fleetstreet , near St. Dunstans Church . A Congratulatory Poem on the Miraculous and Glorious Return of Charls the Second . By Alexander Broom . God save the King ; or a Sermon of Thanksgiving , for His Majesties happy Return to His Throne . By William Walwyn , B. D. and sometimes Fellow of St. Johns Colledge of Oxon. Jews in America , or , Additional Probabilities , that those Indians are Judaical . By Tho. Thorowgood , S. T. B. One who subscribed the Vindication suffered by the Engagement , never addressed to any of the usurping Powers . There is promised to it , an accurate discourse of Mr. Elliot in New England , touching the origination of those Nations . {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} . Or , the true Pourtraiture of His Sacred Majesty Charls the Second . In three Books ; beginning from His Birth , 1630. unto this present year , 1660. Wherein is interwoven a compleat History of the High born Dukes of York and Glocester . By R. F. Esq an Eye-witness . All four sold by Henry Broom at the Gun in Ivy-lane . A brief Introduction to the skill of Musick . The third Edition enlarged . Sold by John Playford at his shop in the Inner Temple-gate . Advertisements . JUly 22. 1660. stoln from Mr. Edward Sandford of Nortonmandile in the County of Essex , a white Gelding , between fifteen and sixteen hands high , about eleven years of age , the hair off upon all four feet , just above the Hoof , a little sweld upon the left Leg behinde . If any can bring tidings thereof to Mr. Henry Johnson Chyrurgeon , in Aldersgate-street , or to the owner at his House in Nortonmanlile aforesaid , they shall be well rewarded for their pains . MOst excellent and approved Dentrifices to secur and cleanse the Teeth , making them white as Ivory , preserves from the Toothach ; so that being constantly used , the parties using it , are never troubled with the Toothach : It fastens the Teeth , sweetens the Breath , and preserves the Gums and Mouth from Cankers and Imposthumes ; and being beaten to powder , and drunk in Wine , or any other drink , is a good remedy for any Flux or Lask . Invented and made by Robert Turner , the onely Author of them , and are onely to be had at the House of Thomas Rookes , Stationer , at the Holy Lamb at the East-end of St. Pauls Church , near the School , in Sealed Papers . Because 't is likely you 'l have some false report of a mutiny of the prisoners in Norwich the 18. of July last , be pleased to take this Relation from one who was present . According to the custom of the Sheriffs Court in Norwich , Sheriff Lawrence sent for some prisoners over to answer to Actions . The prisoners entred a Combination , abused the Jaylor , rescue their fellows : ( pretending 'twas a Custom against Law ) declaring they would make it a free Goale : The Sheriff goes himself , and seeing no reason or fair means would prevail , ( and his partner Sheriff Wise being absent then at London , goes to Mr. Mayor and the Magistrates , complains of a Mutiny and Rio , ( hoping by that means to reduce them , or have a more firm ground to use rigour , if need should be . ) The Magistrates not very willing to meddle , being a business more proper to the Sheriffs ; yet at length they send for four of the chief : Their answer is , They will not come , nor be trepann'd by Mr. Mayor . The Sheriff is required to go himself for them ; which he doth , but Orders privately some Files of Musquettiers to fall in close after him . Those four , with some other , betake themselves to a strong Vault , and grow resolute : but at length the prisoners propound , to draw off the Souldiers , and refer their main point to Counsel , and if Law , they would submit . The Souldiers thought that Demand so reasonable , as they scrupled to assist , and became Intercessors ; whereupon it was agreed : There were also some other desperate parties of prisoners in other rooms , The Sheriff informs the Mayor and Court ( then sitting ) what was done ; the Counsel determines against the prisoners , but they fall from their promise of appearing to answer . ) The Sheriff propounds then to return and fall on them , and either fire upon them with powder and small shot , or else ( rather ) to smother them out with wet Hay : This the Magistrates would not approve , but wave it at present . Some two or three days after , the prisoners fearing new matters against them , grew high , secure the Jaylor , and take away the Keys ; the Sheriff forthwith requires aid of the Citizens , but most of them slipt away : But with some few , and part of a band of Souldiers , resolve ( after Proclamation ) to break open the prison door , and at the same time scale two Garden walls on the back side of the prison ; but the Mayor and Justices coming in the mean while , after some mutual messages , and promise of favour to their chief Captain ( one Godfrey , ) he opens the prison door , and comes forth ; whereupon the rest yeelded . The Reader may take notice , That after several mature Debates concerning this Summer Assizes , His Majesty was graciously pleased to set forth a Proclamation the 23 of this instant July , wherein , out of his Princely care that his loving Subjects may have timely notice of the alterations of the dayes , hath declared the several Prefixions given in by His Majesties Justices for holding the Assizes in the several Circuits , as hereafter follow ; viz. Surrey , Monday the Third of September , at Kingston upon Thames . Sussex , Friday the Seventh of September , at East-Greenstead . Kent , Tuesday the Eleventh of September , at Maidstone . Essex , Monday the Seventeenth of September , at Chelmsford . Hertford , Friday the One and twentieth of September , at Hertford . Bucks , Thursday the Eigh●h of August , at Alisbury . Bedford , Monday the Third of September , at the Town of Bedford . Huntingdon , Wednesday the Fifth of Sept. at the Town of Huntingdon . Cambridg , Thursday the ●ixth of September , at the Castle of Cambridg . Suffolk , Monday the Tenth of September , at Bury St. Edmonds . Norfolk , Saturday the Fifteenth of September , at the Castle of Norwich . City of Norwich , The same day at the New-Hall of the City of Norwich . Berks , Tuesday the Fourth of September , at Reading . Oxon , Friday the Seventh of September , at Oxford . Glocester , Wednesday the Twelfth of September , at Glocester . City of Glocester . The same day at the City of Glocester . Monmouth , Monday the Seventeenth of September , at Monmouth . Hereford , Thursday the Twentieth of September , at Hereford . Worcester , Tuesday the Five and twentieth of September , at Worcester . City of Worcester , The same day at the City of Worcester . Salop , Friday the Eight and twentieth of September , at Bridgnorth . Stafford , Wednesday the Third of October , at Stafford . Lancaster , Thursday the Thirtieth of August , at Lancaster . Westmerland , Thursday the Sixth of September , at Appleby . Cumberland , Monday the Tenth of September , at Carlisle . Northumberland , Friday the Fourteenth of September , at the Castle of Newcastle upon Tine . Newcastle upon Tine , The same day at the Guild-Hall of the same Town . Durham , Tuesday the Eighteenth of September , at Durham . York Monday the Four and twentieth of Septemb. at the Castle of York . York City , The same day at the Guild-Hall of the same City . Southampton , Monday the Third of September , at the Castle of Winchester . Wilts , Wednesday the Fifth of September , at New Salisbury . Dorset , Monday the Tenth of September , at Dorchester . City of Exeter , Thursday the Thirteenth of September , at the Guild-Hall of the City of Exeter . Devon , The same day at the Castle of Exeter . Cornwal , Wednesday the Fifteenth of September , at Lanceston . Somerset , Tuesday the Fifth and twentieth of Sept. at the City of Bath . City of Bristol , Saturday the Nine and twentieth of September , at the Guild-Hall of the City of Bristol . Northampton , Tuesday the Fourth of September , at the Castle of Northampton . Rutland , Friday the Seventh of September , at Okeham . Lincoln , Monday the Tenth of September , at the Castle of Lincoln . City of Lincoln , The same day at the City of Lincoln . Nottingham , Saturday the Fifteenth of September , at Nottingham . Town of Nottingham , The same day at the Town of Nottingham . Derby , Tuesday the Eighteenth of September , at Derby . Leicester , Friday the One and twentieth of September , at Leicester . Town of Leicester , The same day at the Town of Leicester . City of Coventry , Monday the Four and twentieth of September , at the City of Coventry . Warwick , Tuesday the Five and twentieth of September , at Warwick . July 19. This day the Borough of Plymouth , as an expression of their unfeighned joy for his Majesties happy restauration , presented by the hands of the Right Honourable Sir William Morris , one of his Majesties principal Secretaries of State , and Governor of Plymouth , Serjeant Maynard Recorder , Edm. Vowell , Sam. Trellany Esquires , and Timothy Alsop Alderman , an honorable present of plate , which for the largeness of the pieces , and curiosity of the work , was a noble present , and was received very graciously by his Majesty : Amongst the rest was a Fountain carved with rare Art and curious Figures , out of which perfumed water was cast up twenty foot high , and had at the top thereof a curious Perfuming box , which at the same time issued forth perfumed fire . His Majesty , with several persons of Honour , was pleased to entertain himself with the sight of it . At the same time the City of Exeter , by the said Sir William Morris , Tho. Bampfied Esq Recorder , Simon Snow Alderman , and Thomas Westlake Town-Clark , as a pledge of their Congratulation of His blessed Restauration , and an earnest of their hearty affections , did present his Majesty with several parcels of rich plate to a very considerable value for the mass thereof . All the persons of both Corporations had the honour of his Majesties Hand . Serjeant Maynard having declared the affection of the said City and Borough in a most elegant pithy Speech , to which his Majesty manifested a particular application , the Serjeant being better heard here then when he forced his entrance into the House of Commons ( after two moneths seclusion ) when those horrid Regicides fell upon that bloody debate , where the Serjeant by Cromwel was divers times demanded to the Bar , as unable to bear the strength and force of the Serjeants Arguments , when he pleaded so admirally for the Life of the King . July 24. 1660. This day , some of the Clergy of the County of Lincoln , in the Name of the rest , being brought into the Royal Presence by the Earl of Manchester , presented an Address to the Kings most Excellent Majesty , which His Majesty was graciously pleased to accept with several expressions of favour to the Presenters , giving them also the Honour to kiss His Hand . To the Kings most Excellent Majesty . The most humble Address of the Ministers in the County of Lincoln . Most dread Soveraign , AMong all the great calamities which God most justly for our sins hath brought upon us , since the first commencing of our national distractions , none have made so deep impressions of real sorrow upon our hearts , as the barbarous inhumanity Acted upon your Royal Father of blessed memory , by certain wicked and deceitfull men : The remembrance of which , as it doth renew our utmost abhorrency of the Act , so of all those Jesuitical Principles , which under any pretence whatsoever , have any tendency to the deposing , and much more the murder of Kings . After the loss of the best deserving King the world could then boast of , which was attended with the voice of blasphemy uttered by our enemies against the true Religion , because some who did profess it , had stained her beauty with their bloody hands . Gall was added to our wormewood by the forced exile of your Majesty , during whose absence abroad , we could hardly think our selves to be at home . But God who comforteth those who are cast down , gave us hope in the wonderfull preservation of your Majesty at Worcester , yea many supplications made for you by your faithfull people , and establishment of your Royal heart with his grace , to resist and overcome a great crowde of Temptations both on the right hand and on the left , by holding fast the true Ancient , Catholique and Apostolical Faith once delivered unto the Saints . These things were to us as the dawning of the day of Salvation , which God after a darke night of confusion , hath now ( not by an ordinary working of Providence ) caused to shine upon us . And we have cause to believe that he who hath subdued the power of the Enemy , will also subdue their hearts ; that as your Majesties return hath been accompanied with the cordial desire and joy of the most of your subjects ; so your reign will be with the great love and full satisfaction of all . And this our confidence is more increased by your Majesties gracious , charitable and healing Declaration of the first of May , and your early Proclamation issued against vicious , debauched and prophane persons . For which , as we are always bound to praise God , so we do with all humble thankfulness , acknowledg your majesties special grace and Princely favor . And whatsoever our earnest prayers to God , exhortations to our hearers , and dutifull subjection may possibly contribute to the happiness of your sacred person and government ; we shall with all alacrity and faithfulness perform , beseeching him by whom Kings reign , to encrease your graces , preserve your health , prolong your days , and establish the Crown upon your head . It was presented by the hands of the Reverend and most Learned Doctor Saunderson His Majesties Professor of Divinity at Oxon , accompanied with that worthy Gentleman Sir Thomas Meeres , and several of the Orthodox and Loyal Clergy , viz. Mr. Wil. Lincolne . Mr. Edw. Dixe . Mr. Cha. Woodward . Mr. Geo. Cuthbert . Mr. Joh. Coope . Mr. Joh. Merryweather . Mr. Edw. Ask●w . Mr. Edw. Boteler . Mr. Joh. Nailoe . Mr. Jeremy Vasin . Mr. Will. Dale . Mr. Robert Alington . Mr. Hen. Vaughan . Mr Andrew Arnold . Mr. Tho. Tro●t , &c. And about 200. more , whom ( onely for brevities sake ) we omit . The Gentlemen of the Artillery Company , having appointed yesterday ( the 24. of July ) for an extraordinary Exercise of Arms in the Artillery ground , His H●ghness the Duke of York ( their Commander in Chief ) having notice thereof , came thither about four of the Clock in the afternoon , and first passing through the Front of the Body ( who were Four hundred compleatly habited ) to a Tent prepared for his Highness , he they on Foot marched to the Head of them , where that most valiant and most learned John Lord Lucas ( after an Elegant short Speech on his knees to his Highness ) presented him with the Leading-staff of the Company , whereupon the Drums beat , with a very loud Acclamation of the Gentlemen in Arms . After silence was commanded , his Highness was pleased to declare , how willingly he accepted of their offer , and would maintain all their Priviledges ; then ( throwing off his Cloak ) he commanded them to march , himself on foot before them ; and having led them about the ground , and drawn them up , he went to the Tent door , where he sate whilest the Company marched by , pleased to see such a gallant Company . After that , they divided into two Bodies , the one commanded by the Lord Lucas , and the other by Major General Sir Edward Massey ; the great Guns playing , they immediately fell to skirmish , first by Forlorne , afterwards in several figures . At His Highness departure , several Volleys were given . After his departure , the Bodies being joyned , the Lord Lucas acquainted them , That a Gentleman , a Member and Well-wisher of the Company , had presented to them a Silver Partizan ; for which ( in the name and behalf of all ) his Lordship gave the Donor thanks . 24 July , 1660. This day Joseph Payne Esq Major of the City and County of the City of Norwich , and Thomas Rant , and William Barneham , Esquires , Members of Parliament for the said City ; Christopher Jay Esq Alderman Thomas Wise , one of the Sheriffs , Thomas Johnson , Alderman , Francis Norris , Robert Bendish , Gent. and Thomas Baleston , Town Clerk , and divers other Citizens of the said City , were brought into the presence of His Majesty , by the Lo●d Howard and Sir Horatio Townsend , accompanied with Sir John Holland , Sir Philip Woodhouse , Sir Ralph Hare , and Sir William Doyley , with divers other Esquires and Gentlemen in the County of Norfolk ; where the Major , and the rest of the Citizens , presented His Majesty with the Resignation of the Fee-Farm Rents of the said City , under the Common Seal of the said City , amounting to One hundred thirty and two pounds eighteen shillings and three pence yearly , and One thousand pounds in Gold , as a testimony of their thankfulness to God for His Majesties safe return to the Government of His Kingdom , and of their loyalty and faithfulness to Him . And His Majesty gave them a gracious reception , and was pleased to confer the Honor of Knighthood upon the said Thomas Rant and Joseph Payne , and gave the Honor of His hand to all that Company ; and promised His constant Favor and Protection to the said City . Since the last , Col. Cooke ( who formerly kept the Office of Treasurers-Remembrancer of the Exchequer ) is come under the Black Rod ; but we forbear to say any thing of him , or any , who willingly surrender themselves . We are daily asked what 's done in Scotland , by some who are troubled , that all is at quiet , and because it is so , themselves sweat to beget pretty Tales of the Presbytery , Covenanters , &c. as if there were no difference betwixt 1640. and 1660. But twenty years will not make some men wiser . You ( ever for their sakes ) we will say and speak truth , That His Majesty hath given Admittance and Audiance to those Personages , and others from Scotland , who came from Court highly satisfied with admiration of His Majesties Wisdom , Justice , and Affection to His People . And if you hear any speak otherwise , know them so such as wish it so , because it is faelse : They take liberty to talk , but those that scribble or print it , ere long may repent . London , Printed by J : Macock , and Tho. Newcomb , 1660. 
A71352	----	Mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.31 (26 July-2 Aug 1660)] Mercurius publicus (London, England : 1659) This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A71352 of text in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason E186_24). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 37 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A71352 Thomason E186_24 53403907 ocm 53403907 97700 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A71352) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 97700) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 32:E183[6]; 32:E183[8]; 32:E183[10]; 32:E183[13]; 32:E183[15], etc) Mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.31 (26 July-2 Aug 1660)] Mercurius publicus (London, England : 1659) Muddiman, Henry, fl.1659-1666, editor. Dury, Giles editor. Newcomb, Thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher. v. Began with numb. 1 (29 Dec. 1659-5 Jan. 1660); ceased with numb. 33 (13-20 Aug. 1663). Printed by Tho. Newcomb, London : Title from caption. Subtitle varies: 1660, "... comprising the sum of forraign intelligence"; 1661-1663, "... comprising the sum of all affairs now in agitation." By Henry Muddiman and Giles Dury. Cf. Nelson and Seccombe. Printed variously by: John Macock, Thomas Newcomb, Richard Hodgkinson, D. Maxwell, Peter Lillicrap, James Cottrell. Description based on: Numb. 16. Numb. 43 (18-25 Oct. 1660) is a second copy of The Parliamentary intelligencer for those dates, mistakenly titled Mercurius publicus. Thomason collection does not have complete run. Reels listed in chronological order of serial publication; holdings dispersed throughout collection. Reproduction of the originals in the British Library. Enumeration begins again at numb. 1 annually. No issue numbered 52 in 1660, no issue numbered 44 in 1661; chronology is continuous. eng Great Britain -- Politics and government -- 1660-1688 -- Periodicals. Great Britain -- History -- Charles II, 1660-1685 -- Periodicals. Europe -- History -- 1648-1715 -- Periodicals. A71352 (Thomason E186_24). civilwar no Mercurius Publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ... [no.31 (26 July-2 Aug 1660)]. anon. 1660 6684 140 0 0 0 0 0 209 F The rate of 209 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the F category of texts with 100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-05 Ali Jakobson Sampled and proofread 2007-05 Ali Jakobson Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Numb. 31. Mercurius Publicus , COMPRISING The Sum of Forraign Intelligence : WITH The Affairs now in Agitation in England , Scotland , and Ireland . For Information of the People . Published by Order . From Thursday July 26. to Thursday August 2. 1660. Whitehal . AMong a thousand other Observations which His MAJESTIES Travels and Afflictions have taught Him , one is , the Interest of this Island as to Fishing , which His MAJESTY comprehends so perfectly , that as He needs no Council to advise , so no Neighbour States or Nation but will finde it ; and this is one of those infinite Blessings we enjoy in such a Prince ( as unless we be stark staring mad ) will render us the most happy people under Heaven : For which purpose hath His MAJES●Y now sent a Letter to the Lord Mayor of London , a true Copie whereof we here give you CHARLS R. Right Trusty and Well beloved , We Greet you well , WHereas Our Royal Father of Blessed Memory , did in the Year one thousand six hundred thirty and two , Constitute and Establish a Society of Fishers , and Declared , That He was resolved by all good occasions favourably to assist , and graciously accept the forwardness of all those that should express their zeal to His Majesties Service in so general and publique an Undertaking ; It being then Resolved and Concluded by His Majesty , that it was very honourable and necessary for this Kingdom . Now that the true managing and most advantagious prosecution thereof , is by experience discovered by Philip late Earl of Pembroke and Montgomery and his Associates , who did cause sandry Fishing Vessels to be provided and built , which employed many Families in making of Nets and other provisions ( o●e Vessel employing twenty Families in Work ) besides the breeding of Country youths to be made serviceable Mariners in short time , as by the Book called The Royal Herring Buss Fishings , presented unto Us doth plainly appear . And whereas We are informed that the Nation doth abound with great numbers of poor Families and Vagrants , who for wa●t of employment are like to perish , unless some speedy care be taken for their relief ; And that the several Wards and Suburbs of this Our City of London and Hamlets adjacent , are burthened with multitudes of poor peopl● , not only which are born in the said places , but such as come out of sund●y Countries to s●ek Relief : For Redress whereof , We do hereby recommend unto the care of you Our Lord Major of the said City , to advise with each Alderm●n , and cause his Ward-moot Inquest , ●o give in a particular of all the poor Inhabitants within his Ward what their employment is , and how many are without employment , and present the same to the rest of the Inhabitants to his Ward , with a Copie thereof , and excite them to a free subscription for Ruising a Stock to buy Hemp and Cl●●●ards , to make H●rring Fishing Nets , and Barrel , for the furnishing and fi●ting 〈…〉 Busse or Fishing Vessel to belong to the said Ward , which will give all the Poor and Vagrants employment , the said Ward husbanding the same to their best advantage . The which We shall in like manner recommended all the Counties , Cities , and Towns within our Dominions , whereby to make it a National employment for the general gro● , and will give all fitting assistance unto the Undertakers for their encouragement ● That so when Provisions shall be made ready , and Store-houses built in commodious places about the River of Thames ( where breaches have been made ) and the like in the several Ports , Magazines may be sitted with Nets , Cask , Salt , and all things in readiness , The Busses may all go forth to Our Island of Sheetland as their Re●dezvous to keep together in their Fishing , according to certain Orders prescribed in the aforesaid Book ; and to take that Priviledge of the Fishing Grounds , which belongs to Us before all Nations whatsoever . And so we bid you heartily Farewel . Given at our Court at Whitehall this 23. day of July , in the Twelfth Year of Our Reign . By his Majesties Command . Ed. Nicholas . To Our Right Trusty and Well-beloved , the Lord Mayor of Our City of London , to be communicated to the Court of Aldermen . We have already given you an account how highly the Nation of Scotland is satisfied ; We shall now present you with the state of Affairs in Ireland , wherein it will be very considerable to look into the affections of the Army , which we shal offer you in their own words , as they were presented in an Address to his Majesty , by the Right Honourable the Lord Broghil , viz. To the Kings most Excellent Majesty . The humble Address of the Officers of your Majesties Army in and near Dublin in Ireland . NOthing can in degrees so fully proportion our sorrow for the murther of your Royal Father , as our joy for your Restauration ; 'T is your Majesties Glory , and our satisfaction , that God hath effected it without blood ; the world sees 't is the day of his power , the people are so willing in it , none as men but must say 't is wonderful in our eyes , and none as Christians but will say it is the Lords doings . Your Majesties Gracious Declaration and Letters to the Parliament , have not onely prevented , but granted our chiefest desires , and we owe you our most sincere and humble acknowledgment , as much for the manner of giving as for the gift ; in this we are safe , in that we are happy . Your Majesty desires nothing more then to act your clemency , and we desire nothing more then not to appear unworthy of it . God hath preserved you abroad in your person , and which we know is dearer to you , in your Religion , signal evidences whereof we have already received , for no other Tree could produce such fruit . All your subjects virtually are in Parliament , and by Parliament you do graciously promise to be advised , your Majesty could not grant more , nor your People ask more . And to manifest you will Rule by Example as well as Precept , you decline being your own Judge in your deepest ●oncernments : Your Royal Fathers Murtherers could not 〈◊〉 a greater favour , nor your Parliament a greater trust ; neither could your Majesty more sensibly and graciously let the body of your people know , you esteemed them innocent of that sin then by leaving it to them to punish . You do not onely observe your Laws your self , but you freely pardon all your subjects that have broken them ; To be just is what all Kings ought to be , but to be merciful is what 〈◊〉 King is ; the best of our former Princes appeared worthy of the Crown , but after they wore it , your Majesty has done so before , the providence of God having taught you to raign over your self , before you raigned over your Kingdoms , out of which you were put by violence , but you are restored by consent , by which through mercy we now live to see more then hopes of that which we have so long thirsted after , an happy and full agreement between King and people , towards the ataining whereof , we can truly say , neither our prayers , nor our indeavours in our respective stations have been wanting , nor through the goodness of God shall they cease , till what is so happily begun be compleated . Your Majesty should have earlier received this Tribute of our Loyalty and affection , but that we stayed till this time to assure you which now we presume to do , that generally the Officers and Souldiers in this your Army , have not onely joyfully proclaimed your Majesties Royal undoubted right to your three Kingdoms , but with their hands have subscribed the same ; and we are confident , if your service require it , would do the like with their bloods against all opposets . We have nothing can Apologize for the confidence of this duty , but that out of the abundance of the heart , the mouth will speak , which in all humility we hope will obtain both your Majesties belief , and your pardon for Your Majesties most humble and most faithful Subjects and Ser●●●ts . Signed by the Lord Bro●hil , Sir Charles C●ot , and all the Officers in and near Dublin ▪ Thus you see how the Souldiery are inclin●d to His Majesti●s service . Nor is there any doubt to be made of the general consent of the whole Kingdom of Ireland , who have expressed so much loy●lty to His M●jesty , and towards whom His Majesty hath shown so much c●●e and tend 〈◊〉 , ●n declaring the Right honble. L. Roberts to be His Deputy the● ; which the Commissioners of that Nation look upon not only as the highest point of p●udence in His Majesty , but as an especial Act of Grace and Favour to that Kingdom , he being a person so fi●ly qualified both for his Wisdom and Integrity for the management of so grand an Affair . On Thursday the 26. instant , the poor and small Inland Corporation of Eye in the County of Suffolk , did by the hands of Thomas Dey and Franc● Cheney G●nt . M●mbers of that said Corporation ( who with Sir George Revo Knight , and Charls cornwallis Esquires , Members of Parliament for that plac● , were conducted to His Maj●sty by Sir Frederick Cornwallis Knight and Baronet , Treasurer of His Majesties houshold ) present His Majesty with one hundred pounds in Gold . Though this s●em in it self but smal● , yet if we look upon the place , we may justly judge their Loyalty to be great , and if we consider the sum , with the abilities of the Inhabitants , littl● , if at all inferiour to the largest Presents . His Majesty was graciously pleased to accept it , gave them thanks , and assured them of his favour to their Corporation . the day the Lord Edward Montague , who commanded the Fleet when they received His Majesty and His two Royal Brothers , being for this and other eminent services created by His Majesty Earl of Sandwich , Viscount Hinchinbrook , and Lord B●ron of St. Needs , took his place in the House of Peers . To these we sha●l add some other Ti●les of Honour and Offices which His Majesty hath likewise conferred on this honourable Person ; and then we must tell y●u , that besides his Command at Sea under his Highness he Duke or York , L●rd High Admiral , that he is K●ight of the most Noble Order of the Gar●er , M●ster of His Majesties great W●rdrobe , one of the Commissioners of His Majesties Treasury , and one of His Majesties most honourable Privie Council . Here give us leave to acquaint you That his Majesty was pleased to confer the honour of Knighthood on William Tredenham a M●mber of Parliament , for St. Mawes in Cornwel , as likewise to grant the favour of his hand to Major Iohn Blackmore , who was introduced to his Majesty by his Excellency . On Fryday his Majesty was pleased to go to the House of Peers , and to make a gracious Speech for the speedy passing of the Bill of Indempnity and Oblivion , wherein his Majesty acquainted them how at his first coming to them , he did both by Himself , and the Chancellor , recommend to them and the House of Commons , the speedy dispatch of that Act , how since by a particular Message he p●essed the House of Commons to hasten that work , and did by Proclamation publish to the whole Kingdom , with what impatience he expected that Act should be presented to him for his Assent , as the most reasonable and solid foundation of Peace and security ; how he thought the House of Commons too long about it , and therefore would not have them guilty of the same dela● , thanking God that he had the same Inten●●ons and Resolutions which he had at Breda and then reading what he then said , viz. And to the end that the F●ar of punishment may not engage any , Conscious to themselves of what is passed to a perseverance in Guilt for the future , by opposing the Quiet and Happiness of their Country in the Restauration both of King Peers and People , to their ●ast Ancient and Fundamental Rights : We do by these Presents Declare , That We do grant a Free and General Pardon , which We are ready upon demand to p●ss under Our Great Seal of England , to all Our Subjects , of w●at degree or quality soever , who , within forty days after the publishing hereof , shall lay hold upon th●● Our Grace and Favour , and shall by any Publique Act declare their doing so ; And that they return to the Loyalty and Obedience of good Subjects . ( exc●pting only such p●rsons as shall hereafter be excepted by Parliament . ) Those onely ex●●pted , let all Our loving Subjects , how faulty soever rely upon the Word of a King , Solemnly given by this present Declaration That no Crime whatsoever committed against Us or Our Royal Father , before the Publication of this , shall ever rise in judgement , or be brought in Question against any of them , to the l●ast endammagement of them , either in their ●ives : Liberties or Estates , or ( as far forth as lies in Our Power ) so much as to the Prejudice of their Reputations , by any Repr●ach or term of Distinction from the rest of Our best Subjects . We d●siring and Ordaining , that henceforward all Notes of Discord , S●paration and Difference of Parties be utterly Abolished among all Our Subj●cts , whom We invite and Conjure to a perfect Union among themselves under Our Prot●ction , for the Resettlement ●f Our Just Rights , and theirs , in a Free Parliament ; By which upon the Word of a King , We will be advised . His Majesty then added , That if they did not then joyn with him in extinguishing the ●ear which keeps the hearts of men awake and apprehensive of safety and security , they would keep him from performing his Promise . His Majesty thank'd them for their justice to those that had been the imm●diate Murtherers of his Father , and assured them he never thought excepting any other . Many other Arguments his Majesty was graciously pleased to make use of , desiring and co●juring them again and again , that laying al● particular Animosities aside , they would pass that Act without any other exceptions , then of those who were immediately guilty of the Murther of his Father . On Saturday the 28. The truly Honourable , and perfect Pattern of Loyalty , Marquis of Ormond , being created and summoned by Writ from his Majesty , as Earl of Brecknock , took his place in the H●use of Peers . H●ving i● our former sh●et acquainted you with the times and places of the Circuits we shall now give you the names of the Judges . Judges for the West Circuit , are Justice Foster and Justice Tyrrill , of the Common Pleas . The home Circuit , Lord Chief Baron and Serjean Waller . Oxford Circuit , are Justice Mallet of the Kings Bench , and Baron Turner . N●●h Circuit , are Justice Twisden of the Kings Bench , and Serjeant Barnard . Northampton Circuit , are Baron Atkins and Serjeant Earle . Norfolk Circui● , are Justice Hyde of the Common Pleas , and Serjeant Archer . The same day his Sacred Majesty went to the House of Peers , and gave his Royal Assent to thes● Acts following viz. An Act for Continuing the Excise . An Act for Tonnage and Poundage ; An Act for Commissioners of Sewers . Elseneur July 14. We are still very busie here ( almost day and night ) to transport the Swedish Forces over into Schonen , and the endeavours of the Hollands Admiral de Ruyter , is much to be commended , for assisting and helping the transportation , which if it had not been for his Fleet , might possibly have been retarded yet a good while . Last Saturday several Vessels with Foot souldiers arrived here from Copenhagen , which are to be the Garrison of Cronenburg Castle , but they are not yet landed , till the Castle be delivered up by the Swedes , which is conceived will be done within a few days . Letters from Copenhagen intimate , that the English Ambassadours will be here on Monday next , to take shipping for England . Hamburgh , Iuly 24. The Armies hereabouts lye still in their Quarters , and the report is , that they will suddenly break up , but as yet there but small appearance of it . Count Koningsmarck hath disbanded several Officers in the Dukedom of Bremen , and reduceth the Regiments . Cronenburg is not yet delivered to the Danes . The Hollands Admiral de Ruyter is busie in transporting the Swedish Forces over into Fuhnen . The Dantzick Post was robbed six leagues off this place , which causeth that no Letters are come this day . Hague , Iuly 31. The business at Utrecht is not yet appeased , so as it was thought , but is grown higher then formerly , insomuch as there hath been this week three companies more commanded thither to re-inforce the former thither sent ; and it is to be fear'd much trouble may ensue upon this difference m●de between the Ministers and the Magistrates there , the former whereof having begun the trouble , 't is thought may severely smart for it . Mijn Heer Mycope who hath been long detained a Prisoner concerning Accompts belonging to the States , hath now his sentence for to pay 15000 gild . fine , defray all charges of Imprisonment , and to answer at the Law all Suits that shall be brought against him by any person he hath wronged , M. Boshuysen and two more guilty of the same fact , have all their goods and estates confiscated , and their persons for ever banished . Advertisement of a Book newly Printed and Published . ☞ Divine Efficacy without Humane Power . Opened in a Sermon Preached at St. Margarets Church in VVestminster , before the Right Honorable the House of Commons , June 2. 1660. Being the day of solemn Thank giving for the Happy Return of the Kings Majesty . By Edward Reynolds D. D. and Chaplai●i● ordinary to the Kings most Excellent Majesty . Sold by George Thomason at the Rose and Crown in St. Pauls Church-yard . Advertisements . ALL Deputy Postmasters and Officers , that hold themselves concerned in the Settlement of the Posts , in the several Stages of Plymouth road and Bristol road , are desired to take notice , that an Agent is appointed by the Master of his Majesties Post-Office who begins his journey towards Plymouth upon Thursday the Second of August , to settle all the Posts in the several Stages upon that road , who returns by B●istol , to settle all the Posts also upon that roade . GEntlemen , You are desired to take notice , That Mr. Theophilus Buckworth who for some years past permitted , and gave directions to his Brother Mr. Edmond Buckworth , to make and expose to sale for the publick good , those so famous Lozanges or Pectorals approved for the cure of Consumptions , Coughs , Catarchs , As●●m●'s , Hoarsness , Strongness of Boc●th , Coins in general , D●seases incident to the Lungs , and a soveraign An●●●o●e against the Plague , and all other contagious Diseases , and obstructions of the Stomach . doth now himself ( bei●g the Author and first compounder of them ) make them at his House on Mile-end Green . And for more conveniency of the people , constantly leaveth them sealed up with his Coat of Arms on the Papers with Mr. Richard ●owndes ( as formerly ) at the sign of the White Lion 〈◊〉 the Little North door of Pauls Church , Mr. Henry●ei●e over against Dunsta●s Church in Fleetstreet , M● . William Milward at We●minste● ▪ H●ll Gat● , Mr. John Pla●● at Furni●●als-Inn Gate in Holborn , and Mr. Robert Horn at the Turks head near the entrance of the Royal Exc●ange Booksellers , and no others . This is published to prevent the d●signs of divers pretenders who counterfeit the said Lozenges to the disparagement of the said Gentleman , and great abuse the people . ON Wednesday the 2● of July was stolen out of Peekham f●●ld , thr●● Miles off London , a Sorr● 〈◊〉 ●●●teen hand s●● high , having two Wall eyes , Bald fac'd , four white feet , much white about him , having 〈…〉 sides ga●len with a Pack-saddle , being a Bakers horse . If any person can bring tidings to Mr Bellamy at the Plying horse in ●hames-street , near the Bride Foot , they shall be well rewarded for their pai●● . His Sacred Majesty gave his Royal assent to these Acts following : The Act for Tonnage and Poundage ; The Act for continuing the Excise till the 20. of August 1660. An Act for the present nominating of the Commissioners of Sewers ; and An Act for the restoring James Marquess of Ormond all his Honors , Mannors , Lands and Tenements in Ireland , whereof he was in possession on the 23. day of October 1641. or at any time since . Of these we shall give you some account , referring those that are desirous of farther satisfaction , to the Acts printed at large by his Majesties Printers . In the first there is granted to his Majesty , of every Ton of French wine brought into the Port of London by his Majesties natural born subjects by way of merchandise , 4 l. 10 s. and by strangers 6 l. If brought to any other Port , by natural born subjects 3 l. by strangers 4 l. 10 s. Of every But or Pipe of wines of the growth of Levant , Spain or Portugal , brought into the Port of London by his Majesties natural born subjects , 2 l. 5 s. by strangers 3 l. if brought into any other Port , by a natural born subject 1 l. 10 s. by strangers 2 l. 5 s. Of every Acom of wine of the growth of Germany , brought into his Majesties Realm and Dominions by natural born subjects 20 s. by strangers 25 s. There is also granted another Subsidy of Poundage , viz. of all goods exported or imported by way of merchandise by any natural born subject Denizen and Alien , of every 20 s. valued according to the Book of Rates ●2 d. and of every 20 s. value of any native commodity or manufacture wrought of native commodity , carried out by any Merchant alien , 12 d. over above the 12 d. aforesaid , excepting Old Draperies , Wines limited to pay Tonage , &c. in the Books of Rates Custom-free . There is likewise granted a further Subsidy to continue from the 24. of June inclusively during his Majesties life , for every short Woolen cloth not above 28 yards long , and 64 l. weight , exported by any natural born subject , of 3 s. 4 d. and of every Cloth of greater length and weight proportionably , and of every short Cloth of lesser length and weight , accounting so much to a short Cloth according to the Book of Rates 3 s. 4 d. if exported by strangers , 6 s. 8 d. It is further enacted , That if any goods be put in a vessel to be exported , or unshipp'd to be laid on land , Duties being unpaid , and no agreement for them in the Custom-house , the goods shall be forfeited one moye●ie to his Majesty , the other to him that seiseth or sueth for them . It is further enacted , That if the goods of any Merchant born Denizen after the said 24. of June , shall be taken by Pyrates or perished at sea , during his Majesties life , the duties and Subsidies being formerly paid , and due proof be made thereof , the same Merchant , his executors or administrators may ship so much goods as were lost , without paying any thing for the same . And that every Merchant Denizen that shall ship any goods in a Carrack or Gally , shall pay as an Alien . Provided notwithstanding , that all Herrings and Sea-fish taken on the sea by his Majesties subjects , may be transported out of this Realm in vessels of his , Majesties subjects , without payment of Custom , Subsidy or Poundage , during his Majesties life . It is further enacted , that the Rates intended in this Act are those mentioned in a booke entituled , The Rates of Merchandise , subscribed with the hand of Sir Harbottle Grimston Baronet , which booke is to remaine during His Majesties life . It is further enacted , that where the goods amount to the value of 5 l. or more , no other fees shall be received than such as were taken in the fourth year of the late King James , without further Authority of Parliament . Provided that no person who betwixt the 24 of June and the 24 of July 1660. hath received or paid any duties or Customes according to the Rates used in April 1660. shall be molested for such receipt or payment . And it is declared that no person who hath shipped any goods in the same time , shall be lyable to the payment of any other duties than such as were used in April 1660. It is likewise enacted , that it may be lawfull to transport Ishn , Armor , Bandileers , Bridle-Bits , Halbert-Heads and harpes , Muskets , Carbines , Fowling-pieces , Pistols , Pike●eads , Sword or Rapier Blades , Saddles , Snaffles , Stirrops , Calveskins dressed or undressed , Geldings , Oxen , Sheep-skins dressed without the Wool , and all Manufactures made of Leather , as also Gunpowder , when the price doth not exceed 5 l. the Barrel , Wheat when at 40 s. the quarter , Rye , Beans and Pease at 24 s. the quarter , Barley and Mault at 20 s. the quarter , Oates at 10 s. the Quarter , Beefe at 5 l. a B●rrel , Porke at 6 l. 10 s. a Barrel , Bacon at 6 d. a pound , Butter at 4 l. 10 s. the Barrel , Cheese at 1 l. 10 s. the hundred , Candles at 5 s. a dozen pound at the Ports when they are laden , any law to the contrary notwithstanding . Provided that it be free for his Majesty notwithstanding this Act , to prohibit at any time the transporting of Gunpowder , or any Armes or Ammunition . It is further enacted , that besides the former Rates there shall be paid to his Majesty , out of every Tun of Wine of the growth of France , Germany , Portugal , or Mardera , 3 l. of other Wine 4 l , within 9 moneths after the importing for which security shall be given ; but if the same Wines shall be exported within 12 moneths , the security he shall be discharg'd or if he hath paid money he shall be allowed at 10 per Cent for a year . It is farther enacted , that after the 24 of July all Wines shall be discharged from the Imposition of Excise . It is further provided that the prize Wines ought not to pay or be charged with any Custome , Subsidy &c. In the Act for continuing the Excise , the Imposition of Excise is continued to be collected & paid , as also arrears unpardoned to the Commissioners that now Collect the same from the 24 of June inclusively 1660. to the 24 of August the same year ; provided all sorts of Oyles , Wines , &c. imported after the 24 of July 1661 be discharged from that duty . In the Act for Commissioners of Sewers , It is enacted , that Commissions of Sewers shall and may be directed at any time before the 23 of October next ensuing , not after , according to the manner and forme expressed in the Statute of the 23 of King Henry the 8 , as the Lord Chancellor Lord ComCommissioner of the Treasury , the Chancellor of the Dutchy of Lancaster , Lord Cheif Baron of the Exchequer and the Justices of either Bench or any 3 of them wket●of the Lord Chancellor . to be one shall appoint and that they shall have full power to execute as any Commissioners of Sewers ot any time before . Advertisements . REader , pray take notice , that in His Majesties Proclamation lately set forth for dayes of holding the Assises in the several Counties of this Kingdom , there is a great mistake for the day of holding the Assises for the County of Cornwal , which is there said to be Wednesday the Fifteenth day of September , whereas it should have been Wednesday the Nineteenth day of September ; of which all persons may take notice . THere was lost between Bishops gatestreet and Grayes-Inn , a black box , somwhat square , wherein there were Parchments , written in Latine , Sealed . If any one can give notice thereof to Mr. Skelion a Bookseller in Duck-lane , at the sign of the hand and bible , he shall be well rewarded . If any person have found a small Almanack of Gold smiths , bound in Blew Leather , with gilt Leaves and Claspes , lost either in Whitehal or Westminster , upon Saturday the twenty eighth of this Mouth ; they are desired to leave it at Mr. Charles Toveys house , an Apothecary at the sign of the Horshooe near the New-Exchange , and they shall be rewarded for their pains . Paris the 30 of July S. N. Saturday last the Queen mother was at Mass in the Church of Notre Dame , from whence she came to the Castle of Vicennes , and dined there with the King ▪ On Monday the Cardinal was very ill of the Gout and Gravel , but by vertue of some remedy which was given him , he vo●ded two stones , since which he hath been pretty well . The King visits him every day with great care , and so doth the Queen Mother ; Prayers are made in all Churches for his recovery , which now only is expected , to appoint the day for the Queens entrance , for which preparations are still made ▪ and with much industry continued . To make the Shew the more splendid , the Citizens are daily assembled in all the parts of this Town ▪ to exercise and train them up in Arms . Some days since the Abbot Fantoni , Envoy Extraordinary from Poland , had audience with the King , whom , in his Masters name , he gave thanks for those good offices his Ambassadors had done concerning the peace with Sweden and Poland , and afterwards Complemented his Majesty touching his Marriage : He had likewise audience given him by the Queen Mother , the young Queen , the Duke of Anjon , and Cardinal Mazarini , with whom , it is said ▪ he had also a conference touching the present War with the Muscovites . From the Castle of Vicennes of the same date . The King and Queen are daily here , expecting the day of their entrance at Paris , and the recovery of the C●rd●nal , for whose present indisposition the whole Court seemeth to be troubled . The young Queen having a minde to divert her self , and to see the fashion of Paris , went incognito in Madamo●selle d'Orlea● her Coach o● Munday last , towards this City ; but the noise of her coming being bruited all over the Town , the people ran to meet the coach with such a multitude , that her Majesty was forced to return back . And because she had still a desire of seeing Paris , she went thither yesterday unknown , accompanied by Monsieur the Duke of A●●ion where by the way she saw the Queen Mother at Val de grace , their Majesties went together to the Louvre , and thence they visited the Cardinal , and so returned to Vicennes . A Courrier is lately dispatched hence ●or Spai● , to carry the news of some evident marks taken notice of , that the Queen is with childe . Whitehall . On Monday last his Majesty was graciously pleased to confer the honor of Knighthood on a young Swedish Nobleman , Baron Conrad Gyllenstierna . We have no● of late made any mention of Millitary Affa●rs , which being at the present a matter of great importrnce as to the safety of the Kingdom and preservation of the quiet of the people , we shall now be somwhat the more large in giving you an account of the Officers of the Army lately setled in command . And first we shall begin to give you a List of those not formerly mentioned in the Lord Viscount Mordant his Regiment , viz. Hartigill Broon Capt. Tho : Higgins Capt. Francis Arundel Lieut. Phil. Er● Ensign . Tho Pride Capt. James Smith Lieut : Nath. Harison Capt. James Gerrard Lieut : Rich. Gwyn Capt. _____ Rowlenson Lieut : Antho : Hastings Ensign . Next we shall acquaint you with some little alteration in Col. Tho. Reads Regiment , where Peter Pike , late Capt. Li●utenant , hath the Company that was Capt : Belohams , who is removed from that command , John Curtice Capt. Lieut. Marris Brown Ens● . to Capt. Pike in the place of Robert Read . Francis Everard Lieutenant to Capt. George Everard , William Jones Ensign ▪ We shall now show you how the Regiment of Horse that was Vnton Crokes , is disposed of viz. Dan Oneale of his Majesties Bedchamber , Colonel of the Regiment , William Basset Son of Sir Richard Basset Governor of Cardiffe Castle , Capt. Lieut. Sir John Stevens Major ▪ Lord Mandevil , eldest Son of the Earl of Manchester , Lord Chamberlain of his Majesties houshold , Captain of the Tro●p l●te Capt. Whethams , Lord Windsor Captain , Nicholas Armerer , Capt. one of his Majesties Esquires , commands the Troop late Capt. Gascoignes . Bartue , Second Son of the Earl of Lindsey , Captain of that which was Col. Vpcotts Troop . That Regiment that was Col. Tho : Sheffeilds , is now commanded by the Right Honorable Lord Osserie , eldest Son of the Marquis of Ormond , and Tho : Shieffeild is his Lieutenant Colonel . Having thus far shewed you the settlement of the Army , now take an account of some Garrisons , where we shall first begin with Earl of Portland Governor of the Isle of Wight , and all the Garrisons and Ports therein . Humphrey Turney Captain of Comes Castle . Barnaby Burleigh ( brother to that valiant Burleigh that was murthered in the Isle of Wight ) Governor of Yarmouth in the Isle of Wight . William Lord Sandys Governor of Portland , Weymouth ' and Sandfoot Castle . With these we will take in George Rawleigh Captain-Lieutenant to the Right honorable the Earl of S. Albans in the Island of Jers●y . Though these persons and others entrusted with Commands in the Army , are of greater fidelity then to be suspected in the least of disloyalty , yet too much care cannot be taken for the safety and security of his Majesties Kingdoms ; and to this purpose , several Commissions are granted under the Great Seal of England , to persons of known integrity and loyalty , to administer the oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy to all the Officers and Soldiers , particularly to Buller , a Member of this present Parliament , and Major of his Highness the Duke of York's Regiment , to see that duty performed by the Officers and Soldiers of the said Regiment ; as also another Commission to Jeremiah Smith , to see the same done in Sir John Cloberies Regiment , of which he is Major . Commissions under the Great Seal are likewise issued out to the several Muster-masters in Ireland , to administer the said Oath of Supremacy and Allegiance to all the Officers and Soldiers within the Precinct of their Musters . Care is likewise taken for setling the Militia in such hands as may be most serviceable to his Majesty , and satisfactory to all that wish the peace of the Nation . Letters from Edenbrough of the 26 July , inform us that the English Commissioners there , have sent up such Soldiers as were in the Hospital at Edenbrough , to London , to be further provided for : as likewise , that they have released several Prisoners , some that were driven in by a storm at Kelkowbery , and there taken , belonging to Cap. Patrick Taylor , ●n the ship called the St. A●n of St. Sebastian , as also above 20 others that were taken by his Majesties Frig●t called the Greyhound . They give us no other account of the La●●d Warriston , than that they have yet no Intelligence of him , though a hundred pound Sterling is assured to any one that shall bring him . For the Legal dispatch of Ecclesiastical matters , Dr. Chawworth was by the Dean and Chapter of Canterbury , elected Vicar-General above a Fortnight since ▪ London , Printed by John Macock and Tho : Newcomb ▪ 1660. 
A71353	----	Mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.32 (2 Aug-9 Aug 1660)] Mercurius publicus (London, England : 1659) This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A71353 of text in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason E186_26). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 37 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A71353 Thomason E186_26 53403907 ocm 53403907 97700 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A71353) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 97700) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 32:E183[6]; 32:E183[8]; 32:E183[10]; 32:E183[13]; 32:E183[15], etc) Mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.32 (2 Aug-9 Aug 1660)] Mercurius publicus (London, England : 1659) Muddiman, Henry, fl.1659-1666, editor. Dury, Giles editor. Newcomb, Thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher. v. Began with numb. 1 (29 Dec. 1659-5 Jan. 1660); ceased with numb. 33 (13-20 Aug. 1663). Printed by Tho. Newcomb, London : Title from caption. Subtitle varies: 1660, "... comprising the sum of forraign intelligence"; 1661-1663, "... comprising the sum of all affairs now in agitation." By Henry Muddiman and Giles Dury. Cf. Nelson and Seccombe. Printed variously by: John Macock, Thomas Newcomb, Richard Hodgkinson, D. Maxwell, Peter Lillicrap, James Cottrell. Description based on: Numb. 16. Numb. 43 (18-25 Oct. 1660) is a second copy of The Parliamentary intelligencer for those dates, mistakenly titled Mercurius publicus. Thomason collection does not have complete run. Reels listed in chronological order of serial publication; holdings dispersed throughout collection. Reproduction of the originals in the British Library. Enumeration begins again at numb. 1 annually. No issue numbered 52 in 1660, no issue numbered 44 in 1661; chronology is continuous. eng Great Britain -- Politics and government -- 1660-1688 -- Periodicals. Great Britain -- History -- Charles II, 1660-1685 -- Periodicals. Europe -- History -- 1648-1715 -- Periodicals. A71353 (Thomason E186_26). civilwar no Mercurius Publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ... [no.32 (2 Aug-9 Aug 1660)]. anon. 1660 5300 58 0 0 0 0 0 109 F The rate of 109 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the F category of texts with 100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-05 Ali Jakobson Sampled and proofread 2007-05 Ali Jakobson Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Numb. 32. Mercurius Publicus , COMPRISING The Sum of Forraign Intelligence : WITH The Affairs now in Agitation in England , Scotland , and Ireland . For Information of the People . Published by Order . From Thursday August 2. to Thursday August 9. 1660. Amsterdam , August 2. S. N. WE have express news here from Genes , that four Hollands ships having rencountred five Turkish Pyrates and engaged them , the Holland Vessels had gotten the Victory , and taken three of them , on board of which there were ●ound nine hundred Turks , whom they took prisoners , the other two Vessels were sunk . We hear that the Bishop of Munster is gone with an Army of 5000. men to lye down before that City ; but in regard this place is very strong , and provided with all necessaries , it is thought the Bishop will only keep it block'd up with eight Forts , which he causeth to be raised , on each of which he hath planted ten pieces of Cannon . Toulouse , July 4. Here is no talk almost but of the great Earthquake which hapned the 11. of the last past , of which it seemeth this place , Bordeux , Montau●an , Ca●ors , Limages , Angouleme , and other places farther off , have felt but the back-blow : At Bayonne it passed over but sl●ghtly , but at Pau it flung down most part of the chimnies , and at Bagnieres in Bigorre scituated on the top of the Pyrenean Mount , many houses are overthrown , and all those that were within crush'd in pieces : A Mount of an extraordinary great height being opened above , rent asunder , and became a pit of infinite depth . The Vallies of Crampan about the said Town of Bagnieres , which of all the Country were most inhabited , have suffered great hurt , especially the Convent of the Capuchins of Nostre Dame of Medoux , where some of the Fathers dyed , and others that escaped , are sorted to hide themselves in some place or other thereabouts . That which is most remarkable in this accident , is , that those warm Baths which are at Bagnieres , were by a strong vent of a subterranean fire in such a measure enflamed , that those who lived thereabouts , were constrined to retire thence . They write from Rousillon , that Belver and Sea● d'Urgel , are restored to the Spaniard the 22. last past , and Roses and Cap de Cuiers the 26. Whitehal . His Majesty having Iune 22. received a congratulatory Letter from the Prince Elector Palatine , which was brought by that worthy Gentleman Christopher Cl●s of Keyembergh , Captain of his Highness Life guard of Horse ; he had audience , and was kindely received by His Majesty , who told him he would take care to render an answer to the Prince Elector Palatine , which was done with such dispatch , that August 2. he set forward on his journey . Tho. Sumptner Alderman , and Mr Nicholas Sudell of the Common Council of Preston in Lancashire , being favoured with the company of Sir George Booth , Sir Robert Binglosse , Sir Ralph Ashton , Sir Gilbert Ireland , and Colonel West , presented his Majesty a surrender of a Fee-farm Rent purchased by that Town for the preservation of their Liberties in the late time of distraction . Take their own words . To the Kings most Excellent Majesty . WE your Majesties most obedient subjects , The Mayor , Bayliffs , and Burgesses of your Burrough and Town of Preston in Amoundernesse in the County Palatine of Lancaster , do most humbly make this publique Representation of our joyful and thankful acknowledgement of that universal happiness and satisfaction which God hath brought us , in the repossession of the Throne by your most 〈…〉 Majesty ; of which happy revolution , as we canno● 〈…〉 present administration of the most eminent 〈…〉 of the indubitable and inviolably Sacred Title of your Majesty , and the comfortable hopes that are bound up therein , o● future security and satisfaction to all good men , through that famous prudence , piety , and sweetness of your most excellent d●sposition , and Royal spirit , so we do in all humility assure your Majesty , of our unfained fidelity and affection to your Sacred Person , Crown , and Government , from our fealty and allegiance , from which no powers or pretence shall withdraw us ; and for the support whereof in its full security , splendour , and establishment , we shall freely sacrifice the dearest things , of liberty , life , and fortune . We must confess , in those invasions made upon authority in these unhappy times , which have had so deep a reflection upon all the comforts of your Sacred Majesty , we finde our selves involved , in the procurement thereof , by the contribution of our particular sins and failings ; and therefore do humbly prostrate our selves before your Royal Grace , as being well assured , that your people shall not more desirously implore , then your Majesty impart your Princely pardon , and knows how to consider the necessities and temptations of the times that we have lived under . We do therefore humbly pray your most Excellent Majesty to receive this Burrough Town and Incorporate Body , into your Royal Favour and Protection , and to be a support and preservation to such just Liberties and Priviledges as have been granted to them by your Royal Predecessors of blessed memory , and not to suffer any consideration of such fatal accidents of War as have fallen out in this place , or any mis-report thereof , to deprive us of that perswasion of our loyalty in your Majesties thoughts , which we shall endeavour to preserve for ever , by the utmost contribution of our all to the service and devotion of your Crown and Government . And whereas through the exigency of the late times , your foresaid subjects were enforced for the preservation of this place from being invaded upon in those rights granted to us by your Royal Predecessors , to purchase of those that pretended to have authority to dispose thereof , the Fee-farm Rent of fifteen pounds per annum due from this Town to your Majesty ; We do now in all humility , freely and cheerfully surrender and resigne the same into your Majesties hands , with all Title or Right which may any way be claimed or pretended to the same , humbly beseeching your most Excellent Majesty to accept thereof , as also of the whole contents of this our most submissive Congratulation and Address , which as the unanimous chearful act of each of us , we have caused to be Sealed with the Common Seal of this Burrough , and Signed by our Mayor , for and in the name of the whole Commonalty , the 13 of Iuly , in the twelfth year of your Majesties Reign over England , Scotland , Fran●e and Ireland . His Majesty was pleased to accept it with expressions of his affe●t●ons to that Town , and those Gentlemen that came with them . Thomas Clifford and Thomas Chaff Esqs ; Members of Parliament , accompanied by Mr Christofer Maynard , and Mr Gilbert Eveleigh Aldermen of the Borough of Totnes in the County of Devon , presented an Address to his Majesty , with an hundred pieces of Gold in a Gold-wrought Purse . The Address followes : To the KING's most Excellent Majesty . The humble Address of the Town and Borough of Totnes in the County of Devon . Most gratious Soveraign , THe rejoicings of our hearts , for the eminent appearing of the hand of God for your Majesty in such late miraculous revolutions , by overturning and overturning and overturning , even untill he had as it were with his own finger chalk'd out a path for your Majesties happy Restauration to your Fathers Throne , cannot be confin'd within our own breasts . We therefore humbly crave leave to express our Congratulations , to offer the inwardness of our hearts for your Majesties concerns ▪ and to profess our ready obedience to your Royal Scepter . Though we are of the least among the Tribes , yet will we boast ( as we may our antiquity ) our entire Loyalty with the chiefest ; of which there was lately a clear testimony , when this County , within which we are , appeared for and demanded a Free Parliament ( which was also a leading case to the rest of the Kingdom , and was then the likelyest way for your Majesty to acquire your Rights , and we our own Priviledges ) we then were so far engaged as to resist even unto blood , two of our Inhabitants loosing their lives in the dispute . And as an Evidence of our still constant and affectionate Fidelity , we likewise tender by the hands of our Representatives a free and willing Offering , though but a small one , such another as we presented to your Majesty when you departed from us in the year 1646. when we could no longer protect you , but your prevailing enemies 〈◊〉 you as a Partridge on the mountains . The general decay of Trade since your Majesties most unfortunate abscision from us has disabled us from greater performances at present ; but we are now in hope of enlivening and quickning beams from your Majesties gratious return , that may have also influence even on forrain Commerce and Trafique , and cause it again to flourish , by which we may be impowered more amply to express our affections : A peace with Spain we suppose will much conduce to the effecting of this . Pardon we humbly beseech your Majesty our presumption in mentioning these particulars ; we shall forbear all other , and acquiesce with confidence in your Majesties pious proceedings and determinations in the settlement both of Church and State , and that they may tend to the honour of God , your prosperous Reign here , and everlasting glory hereafter , shall ever be the prayer of ( Sacred SIR ) Your most loyal and obedient Subjects . This being after a short Speech made by Mr Clifford●ead to his Majesty , he received it graciously , giving them assurance of his especial care to encourage forrain Commerce , and vouchsafed them the honour of his hand . ADVERTISEMENT . To all Ministers , Church-Wardens , Constables , Head-b●●o●g●s , and all other Officers whom it may concern ▪ WHereas there hapned a great loss by fire at the Town of ●●ken●am in the County of Norffolk upon the Eleventh day of April 1659. to the value of 508● . l. And upon Petition of the poor Inhabitants to His Majesty , it hath pleased the King with the advice of His Counsel to grant His Gratious Letters Patents under the Great S●al for a Collection to be made in certain Counties of England , bearing ●ate at Westminster the Ninth day now of July last past . Since which time , some idle Vagabonds , and Rogues have stole or gained a Copy , and have induced some Printer to print the same , and are gone into some parts of the Counties with those Papers , and ha●e caused , summs to be collected , as at Putney and 〈◊〉 nea●London . Therefore it is desired ; That if any person whatsoever shall come to any place with any such B●ief not having the broad , Seal , that he or they may be apprehended and carried before a Justice of the Peace , to answer to his 〈◊〉 their Offence , no Bayle to be taken for them : He that takes them or any of them shall have Twenty shillings for his pains , besides what charges he is out , to be paid at the House of Mr Hugh Low at the White-Hare in Botolph lane near Billingsgate in London . August 6 , 1660. The Reader may be pleased to take notice , that in the preceding News book of Aug. 6. there was a mistake in line ● . of this Advertisement , viz. July 4. for July 9. Since our last , you have this alteration in the Army . George Duke of Buckingham , is Col. of the Regiment that was Col. Gibbons . Arthur A●scot Capt. Lieut. Hen. Washington Lieut. Col. Hen. Norwood Maj. John Gibbons Capt. Edw. Barh●m Capt. Tho. Paulden Capt. _____ Hampden Capt. With these we will joyn th●ee other Companies of the same Regiment , which being constant to his Excellency , and appe●ring with him in Scotland , have not had the least change , viz. John Waller Capt. B●rth . Henderson Lieut. William Knight Ensigne . William Richardson Capt. Ioseph Cl●●● Lieut. William Pearson Ensigne . Ios. Horsley Capt. Phineas Grooke Lieut. Well Ensigne . The Letters from Scotland tell us nothing of Import , save only that Capt. ●●ffi● late Collector of the Shire of Aire , is committed Prisoner to Edinburgh Castle . Though there hath been great industry used for the apprehending of several persons by the Black Rod , yet they keep themselves so private , that besides those formerly mentioned , none hath yet been taken ▪ but Colonel Croxton . We have formerly acquainted you , That His Majesty would , not touch any after the times formerly mentioned for the Evil , till further notice was given ; And now lest any one should put himself to an unnecessary expence in attending that Cure , we are again ▪ commanded to tell you , That His Majesty will touch no more till about Michaelmas , of which we shall give you timely Advertisement . Rotterdam , August 9. S. N. By Letters from Hamburg it is certified , That the Danes Forces in Holsteyn are not yet disbanded , nor is there any likelyhood thereof , the report going that they daylie entertain more souldiers . By Letters from Dantzick is confirmed the total Rout of the Muscovian Army near Grodno by General Czarnecki , where were six or seven thousand slain on the Muscovian side , and a great number of Prisoners taken , with all their Ammunition , Bag and Baggage ; and that the Tartars and Cossacks have joyntly invaded Muscovia ; and also that the Poles have taken Bichow ( a very considerable place ) by stratagem . From Copenhagen we are informed , that the Island of Zealand is not yet wholly cleared of the Swedes , although our Vice-Admiral de Ruyter useth his utmost endeavours for their Transportation . From France we are advertised , that their Majesties the King and young Queen of France , are not as yet come to Paris , but remain at Fontainbleau , until all things are fitted for their Reception , which will be most splendid and magnificent . They make mention likewise of a great Earthquake that hapned in some parts of that Kingdom , which hath made a great spoyl , slaughter , and devastation in several places , throwing down of Houses , whereby many were crush'd to death , opening Mountains , and was in some places so extraordinary violent , that many of the Inhabitants were enforced to wander from their wonted habitations . We have a report that four of our ships meeting with five Turkish Pyrates , engaged with them , and after a long dispute , sunk two of them , and took the other three , with about 900 prisoners . Advertisements . ☞ A White Spaniel Bitch call'd Duce ) with a red Ear and a red spot on her right Side , belonging to his Grace the Duke of A●bemarle , was lost last February . He that shall bring her to any Off●cer of the Army , shall receive five pounds for his pains . If any Officer shall receive information of her , he is desired to give notice of it to his Grace at the Cockpit . A Bay Maire thirteen hand and a half high with four white feet , a blaze over the face , and a long tail , she was lost from Hide Park on Thursday the first of this instant August , who ever can bring ●idings of her , to the Chequer-Inn near Charing-cross , shall have good content for their pains . TWo white Coach Goldings , stollen from Richard Peacock Esq on Monday night the sixth of August , from ●inchley in the County of Middlesex , one of them hath a lop ear on the near side , ●ayl●s down t● their knees , one seven years old , the other eight , the youngest horse a little galed on the side of his back . If any one can give notice to Mr. Grigge a Goldsmith at the Black boy over against St. Dunstans-church in Fleet-street , shall be wel rewarded for their pains . An Advertisement to all Sheriffs , Just●ces of the Peace , Attornies , Sollicitors Clerks , Serjean●s , Bailiffs , &c. ALl so●ts of Blank bonds , with Conditions for payment of money at a place certain , and withou● ; Counterbonds for money , and Bonds for performance of Covenants , for Arbitraments with Umpire and without Umpire ; for ●ppearances in any Court of Record , Counterbonds upon the same , Replevins , and Bonds upon Replevins , Bailiff● Bonds to the Sheriffs for their true performance of their Offices Bills of Sale , Bonds of Redemption , General Rel●a●es , Licences for Ale houses . All sorts of warrants upon mean Proces , County-Court Warrants , &c. Warrants for Justices of the Peace , Indentures of Apprenticeship . And also the best and fairest pieces Text , and flourishing for Letters Patents , Fines , Recoveries , and other Exemplifications . Are to be sold by John Bellinger in Cliffords-Inn lane , Fleetstreet , London . And by him is also to be sold , That most incomparable piece of Court-hand , which ( of it self alone , without other Master ) is compleatly fitted to teach all Clerks , and others , perfectly , and exactly to write the same hand , and to read antient Records , and abreviate words . From Lisbonne , July 18. As soone as news came to this place from the Ambassador in England De Francisco De Mello , that his Majesty King Charles the second was safe in his Pallace at Whitehall , in quiet and peaceable possession of his Hereditary Kingdoms , and welcomed with so great excess of Joy that from all parts the Nobility , Gentry and Commons , came flocking to Congratulate his Arival and kiss his hand . His Majesty the King of Portugal presently gave order that the same night all the great Guns of the Castle of this Towne , and of all the Forts and Castles of this Harbour , should be fired in signe of his joy and contentment , which was accordingly performed , and at the same time all the Navy-ships and Merchantmen in the Port , shot all their Canon . All that night the whole Citty was adorned with Luminaries . In every window of the Kings Pallace two great torches of white wax , the Ambassadors house was set out in the same fashion , besides in the streets there were made very many Bonfires , rare artificial Fireworks and other inventions expressing the alacrity of the Court and people very much expressed by the Continual noyse of Trumpets , Weights , and all sorts of musicall Instruments . The next morning their Majesties with the Infanta went forth in solemn manner attended by all the Nobillity and Gentry of the Court and Citty , in a rich and splendid equipage to the Church of St Antony of the Capuchins , and returned to the Pallace in the same Pomp , all the bells of the towne ringing the while . By which it is plainly seen with what reall joy and satisfaction the People of this Court and Nation received this welcome news , whereof I thought good to give you notice . We have also news that some days since , on the Frontire of Alentejo , our General of Horse Alfonso Turtudo , meeting with a Brigade of the Enemies Horse nigh Badajox , fought and defeated them , killed and tooke 400 of them , amongst the Prisoners there are 4 Captains of Horse . The next day Antonia de Souca who lived many years in London resident , and acted so fervently for the King of England , as the Parliament sent him home , sent for many of the Cheif English Merchants , and gave them a treatment which cost him 500 Crowns , with the greatest expressions of joy immaginable . We have hitherto shewed you how several Regiments in the Army have been disposed , we shall now give you some small account of the settling of the Militia , and at this time onely of the County of Somerset , where the Right honorable the Marquiss of Hertford is his Majesties Lievtenant ▪ as likewise for the County of Wilts : his Lordship hath appointed for his Deputy-Lievtenants for the County of Somerset , John Lord Paulet Sir John Stawell Sir Henry Berkley Sir George Horner Sir Tho : Bridges Col. Edmund Windham Edward Philips of Montagne Esq Hugh Smith of Long Ashton Esq William Waldron of Wells Esq The Colonels of the Militia for that County , are Sir Maurice Berkley Colonel of Horse , Sir Hugh Windham is Major of the same Regiment . John Pawlet son of the Lord Pawlet . George Stawell Son of Sir John Stawell . Colonel Coventry . Colonel Tho. Piggot . Colonel Sir Francis Windham . We shall not need to give any character of these Persons , whose merits are as well known throughout the whole Kingdom , as their own County . Whitehal . August 8. 1660. This day Tho : Tompkins and Herbert Perrot Esqs ; elected Burgesses to serve in Parliament , for the Borough of Weebly in the County of Hereford , having taken the Oathes of Allegiance and Supremacy , were admitted into the House of Commons . This day his Majesty was graciously pleased to confer the Honor of Knighthood on John Stapeley a Member of Parliament for Lewis in Sussex , a Person that hath given sufficient evidences of his Loyalty , by his early appearing in the several Engagements that tended to the setling of his Majesty in his Kingdoms . The same day the Mayors and Bayliffs of his Majesties Cinque-Ports , two antient Towns , humbly applied themselves to his Highness the Duke of York , Lord Chancellor and Warden of the Cinque-ports in this their humble Petition . To the most Illustrious James Duke of York , Lord High-Admiral of England , Lord Warden , Chancellor and Admiral of the Cinque ports , two antient Towns and their members : The humble Petition of the Mayors , &c. Sheweth , THat next unto that never to be forgotten mercy of restoring your Petitioners the Breath of their nostrils and Joy of their lives , His Sacred Majesty their gracious Soveraign , your Petitioners are filled with joy in the sense of their extraordinary favor which His M●jesty hath been graciously pleased to confer on your Petitioners in granting your Highness the office of Lord Warden of the Cinque-Ports , &c. Whereby so great a door of hope is opened to your Petitioners , that in their own thoughts they seem to be in actual possession of their antient , but of late infringed Liberties and Priviledges , and dare not let a dist●ustful thought surprise their spirits , but hope that by the interposition of your Highness with his Majesty ( which they humbly pray of your Highness ) his Majesty will be pleased to confirm and renew unto your Petitioners the Charters of the Cinque-p●rts two antient Towns and their members , granted , confi●med and renewed by his Majesties noble Progenitors ; and also that his Majesty will be graciously pleased to give speedy and effectual relief to your Petitioners in the several grievances in the Schedule thereunto annexed . And your Petitioners shall ever pray , &c. His Highness having received their Petition , was pleased to introduce them to his Maj●sty , where being come , they presented his Majesty their humble Congratulation and Address , viz. To the Kings most Excellent Majesty . The humble Congratulation and Address of your Majesties most Loyal Subjects , the Mayors , Bayliffs , Jurates and Commons of your Majesties Cinque-Ports two antient Towns , and their members , in Brotherhood and Guestling assembled , 24 Iuly 1660. in the 12. year of your Majesties most happy reigne . Sheweth , THat with all possible gratitude , we do adore the wise and gracious Providence of Almighty God , in the peaceable restauration of your Sacred Majesty , to the exercise of your Kingly Government , within all your Majesties Dominions and Territories , and as we do upon the bended knees of our hearts , offer up our sincere thanks to God for the same , so we earnestly implore your Sacred Majesty to receive this our Address ( though but an Evening Obligation in respect of others ( the accustomed time of our Convention not sooner happening ) as the effect of that Duty , Loyalty and Subjection , which we acknowledge by the Laws of God , Man and Nature , to owe and yield to your Majestie , and we do take the humble boldness ; to assure your Majesty , that in the midst of the greatest defection from your Majesties Government , our hearts were never tainted with so great disloyalty , as by any Address or Application whatsoever , to testifie our Assent to any Government imposed upon us , but faithfully retained ( though forced to lie hidden in their own ashes ) those lively sparks of Loyalty , Love and Affection towards your Majesty , as our only Supreame Soveraign , which by your Majesties happy return and presence do enliven all our hearts , and break forth into flames , never to be extinguished , but to be daily revived and renewed in our Supplications at the Throne of Grace , for your Majesties preservation , and long and happy reign over us , which is , and shall be the incessant prayer of &c. Your Majesties most Loyal Subjects , the Mayors , Bayliffs , Jurats and Commons of the Cinque-Ports , &c. His Majesty was pleased to receive this Address with many gracious expressions of his Royal favor and Princely intentions to confirm unto them the antient Priviledges they enjoyed under his Majesties Predecessors , with what else might be desired conducible to common good . We shall now proceed according to our usual custom , to give you a further account of the disposing of the Army , looking upon it as a matter of great import , and that which ( as our own experience hath taught us ) is either the support or ruine of a Kingdom . We shall therefore go on with that Regiment of which we told you Thomas Earl of Ossory was Col. and Tho. Sheffeild Lieut. Col. in whose company Martin Clifford is Lieut. and Weems Ensign . Sir James Smith Major , Tho Potter Lieutenant , George Philiskirke Ensign . Rober Sheffield Capt. James Walworth Lieut. Robert Sheffield Ensign . Henry Crisp Capt. John Peel Lieut. John Taylor Ensign . John Northcot Captain . James Halybread Ensign . William Herbert Captain . John Thompson Lieut. Edward Bayley Ensign . Hampden Capt. Robert Manscrike Lieut. Edmond Sheffield Captain of the company late Captain Hookers . Dawning Capt. of the company that was Captain Burrels . Next we shall acquaint you with the Lord Widderingtons Regiment . William Lord Widderington Coll. and Governor of Berwick . Tho. Mayer Captain Lieutenant . Christopher Blont Ensign . Iohn Mayer Lieut , Col. and Deputy Governor of Berwick . William Mayer Lieutenant . Moses Smith Ensign . Peter Banaster Major . William Geary Lieut. Adam Edwards Ensign . Ieremiah ●olhurst Capt. and Governor of Newcastle ▪ Henry West Lieutenant . Matthew Dowling Ensign . Edward Villers Esquire , Captain and Governor of Tinmouth . _____ Honywood Lieut. Richard Dobson Ensign . Edward Widderington Esq Captain . William Bufton Lieutenant . George Iones Ensign . Ionathan Atkins Esq Captain . William Woodvile Lieutenant . _____ Might Ensign William Elmes Captain . Thomas Bradley Lieutenant . Richard Smith Ensign . William Dike 〈◊〉 Thomas Lover 〈◊〉 . Hen. Iackson 〈◊〉 Christopher Orde Captain . Henry Shell Lieutenant . Aaron Smith Ensign . There are besides these , other Regiments in the Army disposed of to such Persons , who have by their act●ngs and sufferings for his late Majesty of blessed memory , made such proof of their loyalty and courage , that no doubt can be made but that by their settlement the Army will be so modelled as may be most for the service of his Majesty , and the peace and quiet of the Kingdom . Such are the Right honorable the Earl of Cleveland , and others , of whose Regiments we shall give you an account in the next . A Commission under the great seal of England was issued forth , impowering Dr. Barrow and his Deputy to administ●● the Oaths of Supremacy and Allegiance to the Soldiery in Scotland . By Letters from Scotland we are informed , that that Kingdom is generally well satisfied , and express their great joy for the happy restauration of his Majesty to his people , by whose gracious concessions they are in great hopes to enjoy their antient Rights and Priviledges in as great measure as ever they had formerly . The Letters from Ireland say , that the people there remain in a very quiet and peaceable posture ; That those Persons to whom the management of affairs there is entrusted , do carry on business with such prudence and moderation , as gives a check to all spirits ; yet that they are in daily expectancy of a Lord Lieutenant or Lord Deputy . There is no question but by this time they have heard how His Majesty hath been pleased to appoint the Lord Roberts to execute that great Trust , which doubtless will give as great satisfaction to the people there , as their Commissioners here , who look upon that Election as the greatest happiness that could befall that Kingdom . London , Printed by John Macock and Tho. Newcomb , 1660. 
A71354	----	Mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.34 (16 Aug-23 Aug 1660)] Mercurius publicus (London, England : 1659) This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A71354 of text in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason E186_30). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 37 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A71354 Thomason E186_30 53403907 ocm 53403907 97700 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A71354) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 97700) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 32:E183[6]; 32:E183[8]; 32:E183[10]; 32:E183[13]; 32:E183[15], etc) Mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.34 (16 Aug-23 Aug 1660)] Mercurius publicus (London, England : 1659) Muddiman, Henry, fl.1659-1666, editor. Dury, Giles editor. Newcomb, Thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher. v. Began with numb. 1 (29 Dec. 1659-5 Jan. 1660); ceased with numb. 33 (13-20 Aug. 1663). Printed by Tho. Newcomb, London : Title from caption. Subtitle varies: 1660, "... comprising the sum of forraign intelligence"; 1661-1663, "... comprising the sum of all affairs now in agitation." By Henry Muddiman and Giles Dury. Cf. Nelson and Seccombe. Printed variously by: John Macock, Thomas Newcomb, Richard Hodgkinson, D. Maxwell, Peter Lillicrap, James Cottrell. Description based on: Numb. 16. Numb. 43 (18-25 Oct. 1660) is a second copy of The Parliamentary intelligencer for those dates, mistakenly titled Mercurius publicus. Thomason collection does not have complete run. Reels listed in chronological order of serial publication; holdings dispersed throughout collection. Reproduction of the originals in the British Library. Enumeration begins again at numb. 1 annually. No issue numbered 52 in 1660, no issue numbered 44 in 1661; chronology is continuous. eng Great Britain -- Politics and government -- 1660-1688 -- Periodicals. Great Britain -- History -- Charles II, 1660-1685 -- Periodicals. Europe -- History -- 1648-1715 -- Periodicals. A71354 (Thomason E186_30). civilwar no Mercurius Publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ... [no.34 (16 Aug-23 Aug 1660)]. anon. 1660 4783 39 0 0 0 0 0 82 D The rate of 82 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the D category of texts with between 35 and 100 defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-05 Ali Jakobson Sampled and proofread 2007-05 Ali Jakobson Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Numb. 34 Mercurius Publicus , COMPRISING The Sum of Forraign Intelligence : WITH The Affairs now in Agitation in England , Scotland , and Ireland . For Information of the People . Published by Order . From Thursday August 16. to Thursday August 23. 1660. White-hall . THis following Address was presented to His Majesty , in the Closet at White-hall , on Friday the tenth of August , 1660. by George Wilde Doctor of Divinity , accompanyed with Sir William Haward Knight , Gentleman in Ordinary of His Majesties Privie Chamber , and these of the Clergie , Doctor Pearson , Rich. Randall , Tho. Mulcaster , Tho. Packenham , Edw. Lorkin , and Jo. Worthington . To the Kings Most Excellent Majesty . The most humble and joyful Congratulatory Address of divers Rectors , Vicars , and others of the Clergy in the County of Surrey . May it please Your most Excellent Majesty . THe present Mercies we enjoy through the Infinite Go●dness and Bounty of our God , are wonderful in our eyes ! No Power but Omnipotency could extricate us out of those woful Confusions , and lamentable Labyrinths of Ruine , into which our National and Personal sins had so deeply and deservedly plunged us . For whereas we were not long since despairing of ever beholding Your Majesties blessed Face in Peace , and our troubled thoughts were , That there was no path for Your Majesty to walk unto Your Royal Throne but blood and fire , and pillars of smoke ; Lo , now to our very amazement , it hath pleased the great King of Heaven and Earth [ of whom Your Majesties Person is an express Image , and lively character in Your Kingly Power and Soveraigne Authority ] to make way thereunto without shedding in the Field one drop of precious Christian blood . Nay , he hath caused those very Swords , which were lately unnaturally and violently drawn against the life of Your most Excellent Majesty , to be ready and willing to be drawn now for You , and hath constrained Your most Implacable Enemies to submit to Your Majesties Mercy . And now we hope , that as the Lord hath sweetly enclined Your Majesties heart , like Your Father of ever blessed Memory , to pass by every Insolency committed against Your Princely Sacred Person : so he will give every misled and undutiful Subject a relenting spirit , to mourn heartily for their wicked disloyalties , and to supplicate as to God's infinite Mercy , so likewise for Your Majesties most Gracious Pardon , which as we humbly begg'd by the late Act of the Commons in Parliament ; so we do by this our Address signifie our joyful acceptance thereof at Your Majesties most Clement and Gracious Hands . And henceforth we shall strive in our Prayers with the most High God , to grant to every Soul within Your Majesties Dominions , true grace to manifest their fear of him , by their Honour and Obedience towards you . And as we heartily desire to shew our selves Your dutiful Subjects , so we do not doubt of finding Your Majesty an Indulgent Nursing Father , to carry us in Your Bosom , to Cover us with Your Wings of Protect●on , to Rule us with Your Scepter of Righteousness , to Defend us with Your Sword of Might , to Lead us by Your most Holy Princely Ex●mple to all Piety and Vertue , that we may be an happy People under a most Blessed and Glorious KING . And now the Mighty Counsellor from above inspire Your Majesties Royal heart , and make you as wise as a glorious Angel , that You may discern between Good and Evil , and be able with your great Wisdom , to heal the Sores , and cures the Wounds of these Your distracted Kingdoms ; that You may with an Invincible Courage , under God , Instrumentally finish the great and Miraculous Work that he hath begun for Your Majesty and your people , in Restoring Your Royal Person to all Your Hereditary and due Rights ; Your Parliaments to their known Priviledge ; Your Subjects to their Charters and just Liberties ; the Chu●ch and Clergie to their ●andient Leg●l Government , Or●er , Beauty , Dignity , and Splendor ▪ That all Posterities to come , as well as this present Generation , may rise up to call You CHARLES The Blessed King . Now the Lord Love You , Delight in You , give You length of Days , with an Un-interrupted Prosperity , Protect Your Sacred Person from all secret Conspiracies , discover and convert Your Enemies , Increase and Multiply Your Friends , Set Your Throne in the Hearts of all Your People , Bless Your Government ; and when Your Majesties long and most Happy Reign shall expire , grant that there may not be wanting u●e of the Royal L●●e to Sit on Your Throne after You , and receive Your Immortal Soul into His Heavenly Kingdom , there to wear an Immarcelcible Crown of Glory . This is , and shall be the continual , hearty , zealous , fervent , loyal Prayer of us Your Majesties most faithful , most obedient , and most loving Subjects , Thomas Turner , Rector of Fetcham . S. T. D. John Hacket , Rector of Cheame . S. T. D. George Wilde , L L. D. &c. John Pearson , D. D. Ralph Cooke Rector of Burstow , S. T. D John Harris , S. T. B. And many others . Westminster . That Noble and accomplished person Francis Lord Newport , Baron of High-Arcal ( who with his whole Family hath done and suffered so much for his Majesty , as well out , as in the Tower of London ) is now made Governour of his Majesties Castle at Lualow , where his Lordships own Company of Foot are assign'd , besides what other Command his Lordship hath over the County . ADVERTISEMENTS . An Expedient for taking away all Impositions , and for raising a Revenue without Taxes . By Francis Cradock Merchant . Printed for Henry Scile , His MAJESTIES Stationer . An Hawking Bagg , wherein was some small Linnen , a Letter-Case , and Letters , with other Writings , was lost neer Grantham , in Lincolnshire , If any have found it , and bring it to the George at Stanford , or to the Naggs head in James's street Covent Garden , he shall receive ten pounds for his pains . We are commanded to give notice again , That His MAJESTY for divers weighty Reasons as well as the extraordinary heat of the season ) will forbear touching any more of those who have the Evil , till further Order ; of which we shall give you timely Advertisement . We must now acquaint you with a particular from Ireland , which had we it not from unquestionable credit , we should not mention . In the Town of Dundalkchin ( ●n English Castle-Town ) in the County of Louth , there is a chief and very ancient Seat belonging to the Noble Family of Bellew , Sir Christopher Bellew being the four and twentieth Knight of that Family lineally descended , all faithful Subjects to the Crown . About this House and Town were many Ash-Trees , wherein many thousand Rooks did constantly breed , but when the late troubles began , about eighteen years since , all the Rooks quitted the place , which had been their constant habitation Winter and Summer , for above three hundred years , and were never since discovered in that place till the end of April last ( when our Gracious Soveraign's Restauration was visible ) at which time many thousand Rooks came again to the same place , though the Trees were most of them cut down ; where for want of Trees to rest on , the greater part sa●e upon Hedges , and Banks of Ditches , spreading themselves upon the Mote-hill , whereof all the C●untry took notice , and remembring when they fled , concluded their return to be an Omen of his Majesties speedy and happy Restauration . Whereas the enemies of Episcopacy have traduc'd George Baker , ( Chaplain to the late Primate of Ireland , and now Elect Bishop of Waterford ) as gu●lty of some misdemeanors in Preaching a Funeral Sermon in St Margarets , Westminster , at the Funeral of Mr. Christopher Walker , ●● which Church the said Mr. Baker never preached , nor was there present that day : The Certificate of the Inhabitants of St Margarets Westminster . WHereas at the Funeral of M. Christoph . Walker late of S. Margarets Westminster , deceased , solemniz'd at the said Church July 19 last , there was a Sermon then preached by Mr. Baker of Maribone . We whose names are hereunto subscribed do testifie , that we were present at the preaching of the said sermon , & that M. Baker of Maribone did preach the same , and not M. Geo. Baker , Chaplain to the late Lord Primate of Armach , as hath bin slanderously reported . In testimony whereof we have hereunto put our hands this fourth day of August 1660. Tho. Kirk , Bryan Barnaby , Adam Prince , John Belchamber , Bartholomew Pylman , Will . Blagrave , Tho. Kirke junior , George Walker , Joyce Walker , widow of the deceased . London . You may remember when the Rump last lifted up it self , a Person adventured to blot out that monstrous Inscription which the bloody Rumpers had caused to be set over the place where stood the Statue of that glorious Martyr King Charles the first ; several persons assumed that honest Enterprise to themselves , as there will never want such as will own a good action when crown'd with success : Know therefore , that it was Mr. Michael Darby now Painter to the Company of Mercers , who hearing how three eminent Members of that Society were troubled to behold that infamous Superscription : the said Mr. Darby freely offered himself to blot it out , engaging to do it , before he slept , and accordingly performed it at a full afternoon Exchange time ; who as soon as he had fin●shed it , with a loudly voice said , God save King Charls the second ; for which Act of Loyalty he hath had the Honour to beautifie the Statues of our gracious King and his glorious Father , with the in●criptions under written . CAROLUS PRIMUS . Monarcharum Mag. Britanniae Secundus , Franciae & Hiberniae Rex , Martyr ad Coelum missus penultimo , Jan. Anno Dom. MDCXLVIII . The Scepter in his right Hand , A Church in his left Arm , A Globe at his left Foot , and on his Shield , MAGNA CHARTA . CAROLUS SECUNDUS . Monarcharum Mag. Britanniae Tertius , Franciae & Hibernia Rex , Aetat. suae Anno. tricessimo , Regni duodecimo , Restaurationis primo , Anno Dom. MDCLX . The Scepter in his right Hand , In his left the Globe , and on his Shield , AMNESTIA . From Lempster . Major Theophilus Hart , Major to the Earl of Sandwich drew together four Troops of Horse of his Lordships Regiment neer Litchfield , where after he had at large declared the weight and importance of a solemn Oath , he tendred to them the Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy , which they all took with very much alacrity . Thence he rode to the other two Troops then at Kedderminster , where after the like Exhortation , they all with like cheerfulness took the foresaid Oaths . Hamburg , August 9. Last night a little before the Gates of this City were shut up , arrived here Christina Queen of Sweden , with a great Train of Followers , it is said she intends to make some stay here , but of that there is no certainty . The Consederate Forces in Holstein and Pomerania ( as the report goeth ) are like to lie yet a moneth longer in their Quarters . Letters from Copenhagen intimate , that affairs were put there into a quiet posture , the Danes being now at some ease , since the Swedes have quitted their Islands , and are all gone over into Schonen , whose transportation being much furthered by the Holland Vice Admiral de Ruyter , his Majesty of Denmark hath given him many thanks , besides a noble present . This Vice Admiral is now in readiness to repair with his Fleet into Holland with the first opportunity . They w●●e from Dantzick , that the several Ratifications of peace were brought thither , but were not yetmutally interchanged . The Plague beg●ns to be brief again in those parts , On Saturday the 18 instant , his Majesty gave his Royal assent to an Act for the continuation of the levying and payment of the Imposition called Excise ( as also all Arrears thereof from Farmers since 1657. and from Merchants and other persons since March 25. 1658. ) by and to Nathaniel Manton , Benjamin Goodwin , Thomas Lenthal , and Edward Wingate Esquires , appointed Commissioners for the Grand E●cise , from the 20 of August 1600. inclusively to the 5 of December next following . The ●ame Act doth appoint Sir Rich. Brown , Sir Will. Dawley , Iohn Bi●ch , Will . Prynne , Edward King , and Robert Scawen Esquires , Commissioners for Appeals and regulating the Excise . Provided all sorts of Oyls , Wines , Tobacco's of the English Plantations , Silks , Tapes , Inckles , Linnens , Pan-Tiles , Playing Cards , Girdles , and Cabinets of all sorts , Copperice , Hops , Lace , imported after the 24 of Iuly , be discharged of that duty . Riga in Lie●land , July 10. The Duke of Courland having been magnificently treated by our Governor and Magistrates , departed hence the seventh of this month with all his Family and Retinue to go for Libaw ; he was met and received by the way by a Captain , in the head of a Troop of 300 horse . Advertisement . MOst Excellent and approved Dentrifices , to scowre and cleanse the Tee●h making them white as Ivory , preserves from the Tooth-ach , so that being constantly used , the parties using it , are never troubled with the Tooth-ach ? It fastens the Teeth , sweetens the Breath , and preserves the Gums and Mouth from Cankets and Imposthumes , and being beaten to powder , and drunk in Wine , or any other drink , is a good remedy for any flux or Lask . Invented and made by Robert Turner , the onely Author of them , and are onely to be had at the House of Thomas Rookes , Stationer , at the Holy Lamb at the East-end of St. Pauls Church , near the School , in Sealed Papers . LOst out of a Pasture-ground from Lathbury by Newport Pagnel , the tenth of August , a black Gelding of Henry Andrews Esq about fifteen hands high , six years old , blows more then ordinary in his Trotting : If any can give notice to Mr. Anthony Bercher at the Black Swan in Cheapside , or to Mr. Richard Fooks in Newport-Pagnel , they shall be well satisfied . A White Gelding about fourteen handfuls high , ten years old , somewhat hollow ey'd , a coller-gall cross his breast , a little heated in the f●refeet , hath all his paces compleat , stollen or strayed from the Marsh near Fox-Hall , on Thursday night the sixteenth instant : If any one can give notice to Mr. Tho. Spence at the Grass-hopper in the Strand , an Upholster or to Mr. Hendricks at the Portcullis and Swan at Lambeth , he shall have Twenty shillings for his pains . From Candia , July 16. The Bashaw Governor of Canea , perceiving the time to draw nigh that a siege would be laid to this place , he hath caused all the Armes to be taken away from the Inhabitants , fearing lest they might keep secret Intelligence with the Venetians ; He hath likewise shipt away many little and unserviceable persons . From Vienna , July 30. His Imperial Majesty hath been hunting of Stags about Gratz , where he killed about 100 of them . His Najesty is now to goe with a small retinue into Carinthia , and Craine , to take homage of those Countries , the rest of his followers are to return hither . From Upper Hungaria it is certified , that the Count of Serin hath received orders from his Imperial Majesty to withdraw his Forces from the Fort of Canischa ; But the Turkes are not minded to quit Transylvania , till those 500000 Florens , which Barchay had raised from the States of that Countrey , be repayed them , the most part of which summe he hath disburst upon Levies and Ammunition for the War , and therefore doth yet desire more of the Countrey . The Hungarian and the Ragozian Garrison in Great Waradin solicits earnestly for a speedy relief , at least , that they could be provided but with 3 or 4 expert Gunners , because the Turks are fully resolved to lay siege to that place , whereof notice hath been given to his Imperial Majesty at Gratz by a Courrier . At the beginning of August his Majesty intends to set his Journey forwards for Carinthia , in order whereunto all necessary provision is made , Horses and Mules for Carriages being appointed to attend his Majesty at Gratz . The Colonels Stellmacher , Sparre and Priami have received orders to advance with their Regiments out of Bohemia towards Lintz , whence it is thought , they will proceed on their march hitherwards , and so for Hungaria , where , ( in regard the Turkes have sate downe with their maine Body before Great-Woradin ) the Imperialists have likewise taken their Head-Quarters and begin to encampe themselves , being found at their last muster about Ratkomatz , to be of the number of ten thousand men , there hath nothing as yet passed between these two Armies , save onely , that the parties on both sides doe now and then encounter one another . Since our last News from the Army , be pleased to take this account of two Regiments belonging to two persons of Honor ; the first is that Regiment , which formerly belonged to Col. Herbert Morley and is now commanded by the Right Honorable the Earl of Peterborough , whose Capt. Lieutenant is Benjamin Ruddierd , and his Lieutenant Colonel is that Loyal Gentleman Sir John Ogle . Captain Robert Goffe Lieutenant William Farley Major Thomas Watson Lieutenant Fil●bert Vernatti Ensign Thomas White Captain Francis Archer Lieutenant Martin Haward Ensign Edward Haward Captain Thomas Adams Lieutenant Gilbert Micher Ensign _____ Mordant Captain William White Lieutenant Nicholas Sheppard Captain Henry Cullingham Lieutenant John Child Ensign Cuthbert Carre Captain Henry Easterne Ensign Sir Edward Richards Captain William Greenaway Lieutenant Richard Bannister Ensign John Height Captain George Salter Lieutenant William Gellabrown Ensign And the other Regiment which formerly belonged to Col. Pury , is now conferred on Henry Lord Herbert , whose Captain Lieutenant is , Tho : Nawfan Nathaniel Cole Ensign Thomas Pury Lieutenant Colonel John Matthews Lieutenant Edward Charleton Ensign Tho : French Major John Thomas Lieut. Alexander Coates Ensign Col. Roger Whitley , who hath done and suffered sufficiently for his Majesty , is Captain to Captain Phillips late Company and Captain Griffantius Phillips Lieutenant . Thomas Barnes Ensign William Coates Captain _____ Boone Lieut : Robert Dashfield Ensign Thomas W●llward Capt. _____ Jeanes Lieutenant _____ Compton Ensign John Grove Captain Thomas Jackson Lieutenant Arnold Whiffin Ensign Edward Winter Captain of Capt. Ellis late Company . _____ Witterne Lieutenant Henry Lester Capt. to Capt. Greens late Company . John Green Lieut. Tho : Drake Ensign Richard Badeley Chirurgeon Jenkin David Quartermaster and Marshal . Richard Basset Capt. of William Neast his Company . Gabriel Holmes Lieutenant Luke Thomas Ensign Advertisement . WHereas divers Riots have been committed by persons disguis'd in the night , in the Forrest of Duffeild Frith in the County of Derby , upon the Inheritance of Iohn Heale Esq ( a Member of Parliament ) and William Smith Esq both Gentlemen of his Majesties Privy Chamber . These are to give notice , that whoever will declare the Authors , Actors , or Abettors of those Riots to Mr. George Gregson of Turneditch , or to Mr. Henry Smith of Denby neer Duffeild , they shall not only be remitted if they were Actors , but requited for the discovery , there being a Decree in the Exchequer , before the Lord Chief Baron ( upon full hearing of Council on both sides ) against German Poole , George Poole , Miller , &c. the 16 of July last , and the former Decree in the Dutchy Court confirmed , whereof it was thought fit to give notice that none hereafter may run into future inconveniencies ▪ Advertisement . WE are desired to give notie that William Hall about 17 years old , is run away from his Master Major Dennis and hath taken with him the sum of 29 pounds . He is in Footmans habit of Grey Serge , edged with red , brown haire curld , not very long , and of pale complexion . If any can give notice of him , they may leave word with Mr. Samuel Mearne his Majesties Book-binder in Little Brittaine , and they shall be thankfully rewarded . From Argileshire in Scotland Aug. 13. 1660. Here is very much rejoycing at the Imprisonment of the Marquess of Argile : for though this Country bears his name , there are too many Families which he hath endeavored to ruine , the woful experience whereof will be evidenced by the Clandowgals , Clan Leans , Mac Donnals , and Mac Waughtons , besides the unnatural and unhumane usage of many hundred poor souls sent by him into the Island of Jura , where they all perished . Whether he hath practised murther , and taking possession , you will hear ere long : I assure you that thousands are glad of what is done , who , although you yet have not their hands in this Letter , yet neither hands nor hearts will be wanting to preserve his Majesties peace in Argileshire against all opposers whatsoever . Hull . His Majestie having been pleased to Constitute the Lord Belasyse Lord Lieutenant of the East Ryding in Yorkshire , his Lordship summoned the Countrey to appear before him at Beverley the 13. of this instant August , together with his Deputy-Lieutenants , Justices of the Peace , and chief Constables ; where being met , they gave order for the raising the Trained Bands , being 3000. men , into three gallant Regiments , Commanded by Sir Francis Boynton , Sir John Hotham , and Mr. Wharton , as Colonels ; and Sir Robert Hilliard Commands the Horse . These will all muster ( in Bodies ) before his Lordship within fifteen days after their Harvest is over ; the example whereof will be of great consequence to other Counties , towards the settlement of the Ancient Legal way of Trained Bands for the security of the Kingdom . Saturday August 18. 1660 , This afternoon his Royal Highness the Duke of York was pleased to bring with him the Duke of Gloucester , the Duke of Albemarle , and several other persons of Honor , to the house of his Servant Captain Edmond Warcupp in Durham Yard , to accept the entertainmen● of a C●●●ation . After so many Changes of Officers in several Regiments , you may now take a List of all the Officers in his Excellencies own Regiment , both Horse and Foot , wherein there is no mutation , his Grace having chosen such approved Officers as require no alteration . George Monck Duke of Albermarle &c. Captain General of all his Majesties Forces ●n England , Scotland and Ireland , Colonel of a Regiment of Foot , his Captain Lieutenant is , John Paynter Ralph Butcher Ensigne Ethelbert Morgan Lieut : col . and captain . Tho : Goodwin Lieut : Richard Rewcastle Ensign . Francis Nichols Major and Captain John Saunders Lieu : John Cobb Ensign John Miller Captain Adjutant General Robert Cooper Li●ut : Edward Basenet Ensign . William Downs captain William Underhill Lieut : Michael Adderses Ensign Robert Winter Capt : James Hubbard Lieut : John Clerk Ensign Tho. Mansfield captain John Rook Lieut : Daniel Court Ensign John Collins captain John Harrison Lieut. Tho. Figg . Ens . Iohn Peters Capt. William Brangman Lieu. William Mackerith Ens . Iohn Mottlow Capt. Tho. Feiges Lieu. Iohn Balder Ens . Iohn Price Chaplain . Nich. Predy Chyturgion Rich. Collins Quartermaster ●nd Marshal . His Excellencies Regiment of Horse . Philip Wilkinson , Capt. Lieu. Iohn Maynard Cornit . Nicholas Hudson Quartermaster ▪ Tho Johnson Major . John Cogan Lieut. Joh. Smith Cornet . Tho. Aldy Quartermaster . Tho. Symnall Capt. Tho. Roper Lieut. Tho. Gallant Cornet . Hugh Whittle Q. m. Ant. Nowers Capt. Walter Partridge Lieut. Dan. Smith Cornet . Benjamin Sergeant Q. m. Peter Wilmot Capt. William Grout Lieut. Daniel Dalton Cornet . Joseph Hurandal Q. m. John Paddon Capt. Tho. Buller Lieut. John Britain Cornet . Obadiah Boole Q. m. Tho. Reeves Chyrurgion . Yesterday August 21. ) the Gentlemen of the Artillery-ground for the City of London , having invited their Highnesses the Dukes of York and Glocester , they were accordingly entertained with the Duke of Buckingham , at Merchant Tayle●s Hall . Sir John Robinson Lieut. of the Tower of London , leading them th●ther from St. Pauls Church , where they had a Sermon . His Grace the Duke of Albemarle &c. is by the special favor of His Majesty declared Lord Lievtenant of the Kingdome of Ireland . His Grace the Duke of Alheniarle hath sent Letters by His Majesties command to the English Commissioners in Scotland to cease any ●●●ther acting as Commissioners after the 22 of this instant ●ugust , the Government of Scotland being to be reduced to its ancient course . His Excellency notwithstanding his constant abode at Court , hath as constant a watch and eye upon his Majesties Army , and therefore taking notice that some Officers are too often absent from their Commands , whereby the wonted discipline of the Army will in time be much impaired , and several incident disorders committed by Soldiers in the absence of their Commanders , hath for prevention thereof sen● Orders to the Commissiary General of the Musters to take care that no Troops or Companies be mustered , where two Commission-Officers are not present , who upon examination have not continued at their respective charges ; whereof we are commanded to give notice , that no Officer may pretend ignorance . His Excellency hath given express order , that no new men Officers or Soldiers be taken into any Troop or Company , or continued ( be they of never so antient standing ) that have not or shall not take the Oaths of Supremacy and Allegiance to his Majesty ; wherein his Excellency is resolved to take strict account , being informed that some new Officers and Soldiers are privately listed who had not taken the said oaths ; the several Muster masters being to pass none but such , whom they are assured have taken the said oaths of Supremacy and Allegiance . London , Printed by John Macock , and Tho : Mewcomb , 1660. 
A71355	----	Mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.35 (23 Aug-30 Aug 1660)] Mercurius publicus (London, England : 1659) This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A71355 of text in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason E186_32). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 37 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A71355 Thomason E186_32 53403907 ocm 53403907 97700 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A71355) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 97700) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 32:E183[6]; 32:E183[8]; 32:E183[10]; 32:E183[13]; 32:E183[15], etc) Mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.35 (23 Aug-30 Aug 1660)] Mercurius publicus (London, England : 1659) Muddiman, Henry, fl.1659-1666, editor. Dury, Giles editor. Newcomb, Thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher. v. Began with numb. 1 (29 Dec. 1659-5 Jan. 1660); ceased with numb. 33 (13-20 Aug. 1663). Printed by Tho. Newcomb, London : Title from caption. Subtitle varies: 1660, "... comprising the sum of forraign intelligence"; 1661-1663, "... comprising the sum of all affairs now in agitation." By Henry Muddiman and Giles Dury. Cf. Nelson and Seccombe. Printed variously by: John Macock, Thomas Newcomb, Richard Hodgkinson, D. Maxwell, Peter Lillicrap, James Cottrell. Description based on: Numb. 16. Numb. 43 (18-25 Oct. 1660) is a second copy of The Parliamentary intelligencer for those dates, mistakenly titled Mercurius publicus. Thomason collection does not have complete run. Reels listed in chronological order of serial publication; holdings dispersed throughout collection. Reproduction of the originals in the British Library. Enumeration begins again at numb. 1 annually. No issue numbered 52 in 1660, no issue numbered 44 in 1661; chronology is continuous. eng Great Britain -- Politics and government -- 1660-1688 -- Periodicals. Great Britain -- History -- Charles II, 1660-1685 -- Periodicals. Europe -- History -- 1648-1715 -- Periodicals. A71355 (Thomason E186_32). civilwar no Mercurius Publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ... [no.35 (23 Aug-30 Aug 1660)]. anon. 1660 5192 62 0 0 0 0 0 119 F The rate of 119 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the F category of texts with 100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-05 Ali Jakobson Sampled and proofread 2007-05 Ali Jakobson Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Numb. 35. Mercurius Publicus , COMPRISING The Sum of Forraign Intelligence : WITH The Affairs now in Agitation in England , Scotland , and Ireland . For Information of the People . Published by Order . From Thursday August 23. to Thursday August 30. 1660. Westminster . HIS Excellency the Lord General Monck being Lord Lievtenant of his own Native County of Devon , hath nominated and chosen divers Noble Gentlemen of known Honour and Loyalty to His Majesty , to be Deputy Leivtenants of that County . Their Commisons are all Sealed , who need no other Commendation but to tell this newes , viz. Sir Edward Seymour Barronet . Sir Hugh Pollard Barronet . Sir Peter Prideaux Baronet . Sir John Northcot Baronet . Sir John Davy Baronet . Sir Courtney Pool Baronet . Sir William Courtney Baronet . Sir Edmond Fowel Baronet . Sir John Chichester of Hull Knight . Sir Thomas Stukley Knight Arthur Basset Esquire . John Rolles Esq Francis Drew Esq Walter Young Esq We have formerly acquainted you how the respectiv● Regiments of the Army in England have been disposed ▪ and now we shall tell you in what hands His Majesty hath entrusted the Garrison of Dunkirk , wherein are four good Regiments , three of Foot , and one of Horse , viz. Edward Harley , Col. and Captain , Governour of Dunkirk . Peter Sainthil Lieutenant . William Fleetwood Lieut. Col. and Capt. Thomas Ingram Lieutenant . Arthur Colliot Ensigne . John Hinton Major and Captain , Richard Woodw●rd Lieutenant Iohn Ewbank Ensigne . Francis Conway Captain , Iohn Green Lieutenant William Grant Ensigne . Roger Cotes Captain , Edward Emmes Lieutenant , William Grant Ensigne . Edward Righton Captain , Richard Baker Lieutenant , Abraham Davies Captain , Iohn Turpin Lieutenant William Carter Ensigne . Iohn Muse Captain , William Beech Lieutenant . Christopher Monck Captain , Edward L●yton Lieutenant , Henry Iackson Ensigne . Francis Bromich Captain , Iames Ralph Lieutenant VVilliam Iones Ensigne : Henry Gargran Q. M. and Marshal Gen. W●l●er Scot Chyrurgeon . VVilliam Lloyd Towre Major . Henry Lillingstone Col. and Captain . VVilliam VVittaker Lieutenant . Thomas Mitchel Ensigne . Thomas Heynes Lieut. Col. and Capt. Thomas Young Lieutenant . Ralph VValker Ensigne . Geo. Clinton alias Fiennes Maj. and Cap. Iohn Sherrard Lieutenant . Alexander Crawford Ensigne . Robert Fitz-VVilliams Capt. Iohn Southerne Lieut. George Fitz-Williams Ensigne . Robert Smith Captain . Robert Landy Lieutenant . Iames Stopford Ensigne . Peter Pogson Captain . Herbert Boare Lieutenant . William Terry Ensigne . Samuel Brooke Captain . Robert Muschamp Lieutenant . Robert Mylevis Ensigne . William Wandes Captain . Lewis Powel Lieutenant . Lawrence Fellow Ensigne . Henry Middleton Captain . Robert Lawreson Lieutenant . Thomas Brewerton Ensigne . Iohn Cooke Captain . William Clinton alias Fiennes Lieut. Richard Withers Ensigne . _____ Harrison Chaplain . Robert Farendit Chyrurgeon . Iohn Curtis Q. M. Roger Alsop Colonel and Captain . John Graham Lieutenant . Edwin Bates Ensigne . Maurice Kingwel Lieut. Col. and Capt. Iohn Giles Lieutenant . Thomas Gryffes Ensigne . Iohn Withers Major and Captain . Francis Dukes Lieutenant . Iohn Brookes Ensigne . Thomas Chapman Captain . Edward Pope Lieutenant . Thomas Withers Ensigne . Nathaniel Catham Captain . Richard Flemming Lieutenant . William Hussey Ensigne . _____ C●ap● Capt. Robert Gr●ss● Lieutenant . Anthony ●almer Ensigne . Humphrey A●●erton Capt. Thomas Basset Lieutenant . Thomas Blackat Ensigne . Iohn Turner Captain . Francis Hinton Lieutenant . William Potham Ensigne . Francis Annesley Captain . Iames P●mtruge Lieutenant . Richard Line Ensigne . Rice Powels Captain . _____ Day Lieutenant . Alexander Young Ensigne . Iohn Wilkinson Chyrurgeon . Nicholas T●m Q. M. Fra. Pockley Physitian to the Garrison . Robert Harley Colonel and Captain . Iohn Graunt Lieutenant . Henry Willoughby Cornet . George Penny Q. M. Tobias Bridges Major and Captain . _____ Hargrave Lieutenant . Iohn Brown Cornet . Mat. Wayne Q. M. Oliver Nicholas Captain . Thomas Stackhouse Lieutenant . Thomas Bernardiston Cornet . _____ Laughorne Q. M. Iames Halsey Captain . Robert Brodnax Lieutenant . Peter Pawlyn Ensigne . Theodore Russel Q. M. Edward Wood Captain . George Bret Lieutenant . William Ashenhurst Cornet . Samuel Sharpe Q. M. _____ Flower Cap· Lt. to Col. Ed. Harley . Edward Talbot Cornet . On Thursday the 23 of this Instant August , Frederick Van Alefeldt , Ambassadour Extraordinary from His Majesty of Danemarke , came to London , with a very noble retinue ; his Servants in very rich Liveries : Sir Charles Cottrel His Majesties Master of the Ceremonies , with several Coaches of the chief Nobility , went to meet him , and conducted him to Sir Abraham William's House , at the Palace in Westminster . You have heard heretofore how Commissions under the Great Seal were issued forth , impowring several Officers of the Army to administer the Oathes of Supremacy and Allegiance to the respective Officers and Souldiers of each Regiment : In performance of which duty the said Officers have been very diligent , particularly in His Excellency the Lord Generals Regiment of Horse , where Major Iohnson ( who so prudently prevented the betraying of Berwick to Lambert ) and Cap. Symnel shewed now as much readiness , as they had formerly Valour , in advancing with Cap. Wilmot so daringly to Morpeth in Northumberland , with four Troops . These two riding from Troop to Troop , found all the Officers and Souldiery as willing to take the Oathes as they to administer , one only Trooper in the whole Regiment dissenting . The like care was used in administring the said Oathes to His Excellencies Regiment of Foot , where also but one only Souldier dissented . In Col. Hubblethorn's Regiment of Foot only one dissented . In Col. Litcot's but one only . In Col. Read's but one ; and in Sir Ralph Knight's Regiment of Horse but one ; where we cannot but take notice of the equal care of all these faithful Officers , that in each Regiment there should be but one dissenting ; and that the prudence of them all hath been so great , in entertaining Souldiers in such distracted times , where there is but one in each Regiment , and not one Officer in any . And you cannot but observe how fair and freely those Officers have dealt , that such as had any the least scruple against those most just and legal Oathes , had yet liberty ( without any force or threats ) to express their dissents , and yet after all this fifting and winnowing , there was not seven men in six Regiments but did most cheerfully take the said Oaths , and those six , common Souldiers ( for Officers none ) who were Dissenters , were found upon examination to be Forraigners , and Roman Catholiques . Colonel Charls Fairfax hath likewise returned an account of the readiness of all his Officers and Souldiers in taking the said Oaths : The manner of the Return ( which is the Form used in such cases ) was thus , viz. Commissio in Cancellaria pro Sacramentis praestandis Officiariis & militibus sub Regimine Caroli Fairfax Colonelll . Retorn . sine dilatione . Sealed and Endorsed C. FAIRFAX . Iohn Rogers . Bailly . For His Majesties Service . But since we are upon an Accompt of administring the Oaths of Supremacy and Allegiance , we must not conceal a particular sent us from Cooper in Scotland August 14. where the said Oaths were freely taken by the four Troops of the Lord Viscount Falkland's Regiment in Falkland , and not the least question or scruple made by any , except only one in Major Morgan's Troop , who being absent when the rest took those Oaths , upon his return was informed by his fellow-Souldiers that they had all taken the Oathes of Allegiance and Supremacy , and that he was called for . Whereupon he said , I have an hair in my throat , that I cannot swallow , but instantly fell starke mad , and ran roaring and crying up and down ; four men could scarce rule him ; in which sad condition he continued three days , and then died most miserably . A sufficient caveat for all who heretofore so easily swallowed so many new oaths , to be now punished by scrupling at an hair , though in their most just and undoubted Allegiance . Saturday , Aug. 25. His Excellency to ease the burthen and charge of the Nation , this day did dispatch express Orders to the several Regiments of the Army , to take in no more Officers or Souldiers in place of any vacant by death or otherwise . And now ( after so many conferences and debates by the Lords and Commons in Parliament ) it hath pleased God that the Act of Indempnity which His Majesty hath so often press'd and call'd for , is so near perfection , that it 's verily beleiv'd 't will suddenly be published to the world in Print . In pursuance whereof that worthy and faithfull Sir John Robinson , Knight and Barronet , His Majesties Leivtenant of the Tower of London , received into his custody seven of those who sate as Judges on the life of His late Majesty , viz. Colonell Waite , Colonell Temple , Colonell Robert Lilburn , _____ Smith of Leicestersheir , Esq Colonell Henry Martin , _____ Carey , Esq Colonell Downes . These seven were committed this evening to the Tower , ( where more of the same Order are expected on Monday next ) what their fate hereafter will be we cannot sufficiently affirm , but are certain that at present they are in nobler custody then His Majesties best Subjects when in the same place . Lisbone , Aug. 10. S. N. After the three dayes rejoycings , of which formerly I gave you an account ; the King gave order for Touros Reales , in English , the Royal Bull baiting to be performed by the principal of the Nobility . The Conde , the Torre is nominated for the first of those who are to ride . This sport is to continue nine dayes with all the solemn pomp possible . The Mast in the middle of the Pallace-yard , where this Festival is to be celebrated , is to bear the Flag of England , to put all spectators in mind that all this is performed in token of joy for his Majesty of England his Restoration to his Hereditary right , where you may see how this people who were so exact in their mourning for the execrable murther of the Father , do express their joy for the good fortune of his Son . The English Factors here are preparing somthing to express likewise their joy , but do expect the arrival of their Consull before they perform it . A Relation of the manner of the Reception of the King and Queen of France into Paris , on the 16th of August , S. N. The Militia's ordered to give their attendance at the Reception of their Majesties of France , being drawn upon the 13 currant in a great Plain , not far from the Castle of Vincennes . The King went thither to take a view of all the several Batalions , which were ranged in no less good order by the President of Guenegaud their Commander in chief , than they appeared richly accoustred , as well as those who were commanded by other Officers ; each one striving to out do the other , in appearing with as much gallantry as possible , to show themselves to so great a Monarch , and to be seen by that Illustrious and Accomplished Princess , who did them the honor to come and to take a view of them . Their Majesties being accompanied by all the Lords and Ladies of the Court in decent manner , a company of Musquetiers armed and Light-horsemen went before , and brought up the Rear of them in such an orderly method , that the whole Body did extraordinarily please the people which came from the City to behold it . The 25. being St. Louys day , the Queen Mother , attended by the Prince of Conde , the Duke of Enguyen , the Prince of Conty , many Ladies of great quality , and most part of the Prelates who made up the Assembly of the Clergy , went to the Church of the Jesuites in St. Anthonie's street , to hear a Panegyrick touching the King , held there by the Abbot of Tonnere with much Eloquence and a general Applause . The 26th . day of Augoest being appointed for the Reception of their Majesties , about seven a Clock in the morning the King came on Horseback from the Castle of Vincennes , to a most stately Throne raised at the end of the Suburbs of St. Anthony , whither the Queen also presently after came in a sumptuous Chariot , Their Majesties seated themselves in a Chair of State under a rich Canopy with gold Fringes , as were the rest of the Ornaments of this Theater . On his Majesties right hand , there stood the Chancellor of France , the Duke of Bovillon High Chamberlain behind him , next to whom the Count of Treme Captain of the Guardes , and by him , next to whom the Count of Treme , Captain of the Guards , and by him the Duke of Crequi , Chief Gentleman of the Chamber took their places ; behinde the Queen stood the Dutchess of Navailles , her Majesties chief Lady of Hono● , and the Countess of Bethune , the Lady of her Attire : On the 〈…〉 were placed Madamoiselle , and the rest of the daughters of Orleans , Al●●son a●Valois , the Princess of Co●de , and all the other Princesss and Ladies . Monsieur was next to the King , with the Prince o●Conde , the Duke of Enguyen , and the Prince of Conti and other persons of quality of the Court , placed upon the several degrees of the Royal Throne , at the end whereof were his Majesties Guards , with a hundred Swisses all along the Rails , and without all the Citizens in their Arms , standing filewise to this very Town . Presently after came the several Parishioners , who when they had in passing by saluted their Majesties , were followed by the University , the Rector whereof complemented their Majesties ; after them came the several Companies of the City , who delivered their sense by the Provost of Marcants ; those of the Courts of Justice , in whose behalf the Lieutenant of civil affairs made a Speech , and then came the Souveraen Companies , to wit , those of the Court of Moneys , of the Court of Aydes , of the Chamber of Accounts and the Parliament , the chief whereof being received at the foot of the Throne by the Seurs of Rodes and Saintot , Great Master , and Master of the Geremonies , and presented by the Seur of Plesses , Guenegaud , Secretary of State , delivered likewise their Complements . Which done , their Majesties being retired through a Gallery , into a house that was prepared near the Throne , the Company of the Provost of the Isle began their march , followed by threescore and twelve Muses of his Eminencies , covered with very rich coverings , with their Querries , Officers , Gentlemen and Guards , all in a very handsom and orderly equipage , together with ninety mules of his Majesties , and the Officers of the great and little Stables . Next to them went the Secretaries of the King , and the Masters of Requests , led on by the Ushers of the Chain , the Controllers-General , and the great Auditors of the Chancery , the four Ushers with their silver-gilt M●ces , who went before a white Mare , ( which carried a small box of silver-gilt , with the seals of France in it on her back , richly dressed and clothed with a cloth of Velvet of violet colour , imbroidered with flowers de Luces of Gold , the four corners whereof were bore up by the four Chaufe cires●●oot . Th●n came the Chancellor of France in his robe and cassock of cloth of gold , mounted on a brave horse clothed with the same staff , having on each side of him his Pages , and a great number of Footmen in violet-coloured L●very of Velvet laced with gold lace , after whom fol●owed some ●f his Domesticks , the Kings Musquetiers , the Lighthorsemen , the Exempts and Guards of the Provost ▪ del ' Hostel , the Marquess of Souches leading them up , and a ●reat number of Lords excellently well mounted : the Marquess of Vardes brought up the hundred Suisses , then came the Heralds at Arms , the great Master of the Artillery , several Marshals of France ▪ all in a splendid equipage , and next the C●unt of Harcourt M●ster of the horse , carrying the Royal Sword before his Majesty , who now seemed more gallant and lovelier on this occasion , then heretofore in all his famous Conquests ; he had on his side six Gentlemen of the Horse , at his right hand the Duke of Bovillon his High Chamberlain , after came the Duke of Tremes , Captain of the Guards , the Duke of Crequi , chief Gentleman of his C●amber , and the Sieur of Bellingen , chief Master of the little tables . Next to them went Monsieur alone , who by his good meen and rich equipage , was easily known ; after him came the Prince of Conde , the Prince of Conty , and the Duke of Enguien , all excellently well accoutred ; and after them the C●unt of Soissons , with a great many other Lords ; the Hand of the Gentlemen-Pensioners , and the Pages of the Queens Chamber , who went immediately before the Princess seated in a Chariot of Triumph , attended on one side by the Duke of Guise , with the other Princes of the house of Lorrain , and on the other by the Count of Fuenseldagne wherein was Madamoiselle and the three Princesses her Sisters ; next , the second Coach , with other Ladies : after them came the Kings Life-Guard and Horsemen , and last of all the Officers of the Hawks , who ended this long and numerous Cavalcade . Their Majesties being arived at the Gate of St. Anthony , which was stately adorned , and where the several Companies of the Town staid for them , the Provost of the Merchants presented them with two Canopies of Cloth of Gold ; That of the King , was supported by the Sieurs Le Vieux and Bodequ●n Sheriffs , with the two first Guards of the Company of Drapery ; that of the Queens was carried by the Sieurs Prevost and du Jour , Sheriffs , with two other Guards of the same company . Thence they proceeded on their march through the street of St. Anthony , where the Queen-Mother had taken up her place at that fair House of Madam de Beauvais , where there was likewise the Queen of England , with the Princess her Daughter , his Eminency , the Princess Palatine , and a number of other Ladies of great quality : Then they marched through the street of Tisserandery , L'Hostel de Ville , Le Pont Nostredame , Le Marche Neuf , La Place Dauphine and Pont Neuf , until they came to the Louvre . There being in all these pa●ts most sumptuous Arches of triumph erected , and filled with people , who by their redoubled acclamations , shewed their joyfulness to behold so excellent and perfect a Princess . Their Majesties went yesterday to Nostredame , where they found assembled the Chancellor of France , the Parliament , the Chamber of Accounts , and the Court of Aydes , with the Companies of the City , and after they were received and complemented there by the Dean of the Church , they heard the Te Deum sung with a particular solemnity , befitting the presence of these two great Objects of our publick joy . There were likewise present Monsieur , the Prince of Conde , the Duke of Enguien , and the Prince of Conty , Mademoiselle , the Princess of Conde , and all the other Lords and Ladies of the Court ; the Clergy , the Popes Nuntio , the Count of Fuenseldagne , the Ambassadors of Venice and Savoy , and so many other persons of quality : So that there was never a more numerous and more splendid Assembly seen here before . Advertisements of Books newly Printed nd Published . ☞ Veritus Inconcussa , or a most certain Truth ascertained , That King Charls the First was no man of B●ood , but a Martyr for his people . By Fabian Phillips Esq Sold by Williom Pl●ce at Grays-Inn Gate . The Bowels of Tender Mercy Sealed in the Everlasting Covenant ; as also the Treasures of Grace , &c. By Mr. Obadiah Sedgwick . The r●●king of the Bi●ter Cup ; or the hardest Lesson in Christs School , learned and taught by himself , Passive Obedience , by John Brinsley , Minister of the G●spel at Great Yarmouth . Both sold by Joseph Cranford at the Castle and Lion in St. Pauls Church-yard . The Beatitudes : Or a Discourse upon part of Christs famous Sermon on the Mount . By Thomas Watson , Minister of the Word at Stephens Walhrook in the City of London . Printed for Ralph Smith at the Bible in Cornhill , near the Royal Exchange , 1660. Manaductio , or a Leading of Children by the hand through the principles of Grammar . By James Shirley . An Epistle written and presented to His Majesty , by A●ise ●●an● who yet live●h . Both sold by Richard Lownds at the White Lion in St. Pauls Churchyard . An Advertisement . GEntlemen , You are desired to take notice , That Mr. Th●ophilus Buckworth , who for some years past permitted , and gave directions to his Brother Mr. Edmond Buckworth , to make and expose to sale , for the publick good , those so famous Lozanges or Pectorals , approved for the cure of Consumptions , Coughs , Catarrhs , Asthma's , Hoarsness , Strongness of Breath , Colds in general , Diseases incident to the Lungs , and a soveraign Antidote against the Plague , and all other contagious Diseases , and obstructions of the Stomach , doth now himself ( being the Author and first compounder of them ) make them at his House on Mile-end Green . And for more convenience of the people , constantly leaveth them sealed up with his Coat of Arms on the papers , with Mr. Rich. Lowndes ( as formerly ) at the sign of the White Lion near the little North door of Pauls Church , Mr. Henry Seilt over against Dunstans Church in Fleetstreet , Mr. William Milward at Westminster Hall-Gate , Mr. John Place at Furnivals-Inn Gate in Holborn , and Mr. Robert Horn at the Turks-head near the entrance of the Royal Exchange , Booksellers , and no others . This is published to prevent the designs of divers Pretenders , who counterfeit the said Lozenges to the disparagement of the said Gentleman , and great abuse of the People . Advertisements . August 22. 1660. THat then there came to the House of Mr. William Grove of Grove , in the Parish of Wanting , in the County of Berks , seven horsmen ( pretending them●elves to be Soldiers ) with Ho●sters and Pistols most of them being in Grey Sui●s and Coats , two of them in sadder colored coates then the other , one of which had no boots , but only white boot hose tops , one of their Horses being an Iron Grey , one other having a br●wn bay Mare , but cut-maned and ri●ged , and the others horses being bay , who pretending to search the house for Co●●et Joyce , and accusing Mr. Grove of High Tre●●● , by vertue of an Order ( as they pretended from the Lord General robbed the House , and took away threescore and ten pounds in mony , some ●ieces of Gol● , and a Wedding Ring , and afterwards took the said Mr. Grove and his Son , pretending they must have them to London , and carried them towards Oxford , into a place called Bagly wood , and having them there dismounted them , and took from them a Grey Mare , of about twelve pounds price , being cut maned , having one Jaw thicker , and hanging down somwhat lower then the other , about Fourteen hand and a hall high , and one I●on grey g●l● Colt , about three years old and a quarter , of about ●en pound price , being a very handsome Colt , with Bridles and Saddles , and about twenty shillings in mony , and bou●d them and left them in the wood I any one shall seize and secure any of the said persons , or the Mare and Colt so taken away , let them give o● send notice to the said Mr Grove aforesaid , or to John Coombes at the Windmill in St. Pauls-Church-yard , and t●ey shall be well rewarded . Whitehall . His Majesty was pleased to confer the honor of Knighthood on Lieu. colonel John Jackson of Harraton in the County of Durham , as a present mark of his Royal favor for his loyal services and sufferings in the Wars . Westminster . Col. Francis Windham ( who so nobly held out Dunster-castle for his Majesty ) being lately chosen Burgess for Milburn Port in the county of Somerset , now sits in the House of Commons ; and among all those hundreds of Members that fit there , not any hath served his Majesty with more fidelity and success than that Gentleman , especially at such times when others forsook him , and his Majesty had most need of friends , which we need not tell you was in his Majesties great and wonderful escape after the battel at Worcester . And since we mention escapes , we cannot forget the Noble and valiant Lord Inchequin , who on Friday last the 24. instant , came to London to finish his redemption from the Turkish slavery , where his Son is left as Pledge till his Ransom be accomplish'd . His Excellency the Duke of Albemarle hath reinforc'd his late Order to the Commissary-general of the Musters and his Deputies , to take care that no Officers or Soldiers be mustered in any dead place , or any other way vacant . Edenbrough August 21. M●jor G●neral Morgan ( in pursuance of his Excellencies Orders ) with eight Companies of his Regiment , is removed from Haly-Rood house in Edenbrough ( a place famous for the King of Scotlands wonted M●nsion ) to Leith Cittadel : Lieut. Col. Joseph W●●tar , his Lieut. Col. Commands Sterling Castle with two Companies of the Major Generals Regiment . Orders are sent to seven Companies of Col. Daniels Regiment to march to A●re in place of Col. Robsons . Two Companies of Col. Daniels Regiment , and two of Col. Mau's are sent to St. Johnstons , Commanded by Lieut. Col. Richardson . And by this time I presume you desire to know how many Garrisons and strong Holds of Scotland are reserved in the possession of the English : which are , The Cittadel of Leith . The Cittadel of St. Johnstons . The Cittadel of Ayre . The Cittadel of Innerness . Sterling Castle . Dunbarton Castle . Dunstafnal Castle , and Dower Castle . The Earl of Glencarne now Lord Chancellor of Scotland is expected here at Ediuburgh to morrow , and is to be attended hither very honorably , many persons of quality citizens and others to a very great number being already gone to meet him . To this news from Edinburgh we may adde , that General Middleton is made his Majesties Commissioner . Lord Craford Lindsey Treasurer . Earl of Cassiles Justice General . Earl of Lauderdale , Principal Secretary of State . Sir John Fietcher , his Majesties Advocate . Sir Archibold Primrose , Clerk Register . Mr. Gilbert Stuart , Lion King at Arms . Since those excepted out of the Act of Oblivion , who were committed to the Tower on saturday last , having sate as Judges on his late Majesty , these following ( who also were such Judges ) are sent to the same place , viz. Sir Hardress Waller Sir James Temple Col. Scroope Col. George Fleetwood Alderman Tichburn Mr. Garland Mr. Heveningham Col. Owen Row Col. Harvey Col. Potter . Mr. Mayne Mr. Millington . His Majesty this day Aug. 29. went to the Parliament , and gave his Royal Assent to these five Acts , viz. 1. An Act for confirmation of Judicial proceedings . 2. An Act for restraining the taking of excessive Usury . 3. An Act for a perpetual Anniversary Thanksgiving on the 29 of May ( the day of his Majesties Nativity and Restauration . ) 4. An Act of Free and General Pardon , Indempnity and Oblivion . 5. An Act for a speedy provision of Money to pay off and disband all the Forces of the Kingdome both by Sea and Land , ( commonly called , The Act for Poll-money . ) His Majesty in memory of that great service done to the Crown in the days of his Royal Father , as well as since his Majesty began his Reign by that wise and most Honourable Personage Earl of Southampton , hath made his Lordship Lord High Treasurer of England . 〈…〉 
A71356	----	Mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.36 (30 Aug-6 Sept 1660)] Mercurius publicus (London, England : 1659) This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A71356 of text in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason E186_34). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 37 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A71356 Thomason E186_34 53403907 ocm 53403907 97700 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A71356) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 97700) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 32:E183[6]; 32:E183[8]; 32:E183[10]; 32:E183[13]; 32:E183[15], etc) Mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.36 (30 Aug-6 Sept 1660)] Mercurius publicus (London, England : 1659) Muddiman, Henry, fl.1659-1666, editor. Dury, Giles editor. Newcomb, Thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher. v. Began with numb. 1 (29 Dec. 1659-5 Jan. 1660); ceased with numb. 33 (13-20 Aug. 1663). Printed by Tho. Newcomb, London : Title from caption. Subtitle varies: 1660, "... comprising the sum of forraign intelligence"; 1661-1663, "... comprising the sum of all affairs now in agitation." By Henry Muddiman and Giles Dury. Cf. Nelson and Seccombe. Printed variously by: John Macock, Thomas Newcomb, Richard Hodgkinson, D. Maxwell, Peter Lillicrap, James Cottrell. Description based on: Numb. 16. Numb. 43 (18-25 Oct. 1660) is a second copy of The Parliamentary intelligencer for those dates, mistakenly titled Mercurius publicus. Thomason collection does not have complete run. Reels listed in chronological order of serial publication; holdings dispersed throughout collection. Reproduction of the originals in the British Library. Enumeration begins again at numb. 1 annually. No issue numbered 52 in 1660, no issue numbered 44 in 1661; chronology is continuous. eng Great Britain -- Politics and government -- 1660-1688 -- Periodicals. Great Britain -- History -- Charles II, 1660-1685 -- Periodicals. Europe -- History -- 1648-1715 -- Periodicals. A71356 (Thomason E186_34). civilwar no Mercurius Publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ... [no.36 (30 Aug-6 Sept 1660)]. anon. 1660 6146 71 0 0 0 0 0 116 F The rate of 116 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the F category of texts with 100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-05 Ali Jakobson Sampled and proofread 2007-05 Ali Jakobson Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Numb. 36 Mercurius Publicus , COMPRISING The Sum of Forraign Intelligence : WITH The Affairs now in Agitation in England , Scotland , and Ireland . For Information of the People . Published by Order . From Thursday August 30. to Thursday Septemb. 6. 1660. Amsterdam , August 21. THe Post of Osnabrug reports , that about six days since some of the Garrison of Munster , after they had been very merry the night before , made a Sally out of that City , when they were yet half drunk , taking in a small Fort which the Bishop had caused to be raised for the blocking up of the Place , and putting some men in it to maintain it ; But as they returned back to the City , the Bishops Horse ●ell in upon the rear of them , and killed about thirty men , among whom one of the Burgomasters was found . The Bishop had caused some of the Citizens that were killed , to be hanged up . A Letter from Major Robert Holmes , Commander of the Heneretta , sent unto Baron Battavella in Spain . My Lord , BEing appointed by comm●nd from His Royal Highness the Duke of York , to wait on Your Excellency with one of His Majesties Ships , the King of Great Britain , I think it fit to let Your Excellency know ▪ That I am safely arrived upon the Coast , and intend to Anchor at Gatharia Road , where I hope to hear from you , and in order thereunto have sent my Ketch , to bring Your Excellencies commands . I did intend to put in to Passage ; but finding the entring of the Harbour so narrow , I dare not venture with a Ship of this concernment without Your special Order ; and if Your Excellency think not this place convenient , be pleased to appoint any other , and I shall immediately set sail towards it , if wind and weather will permit . The enclosed Letters were given me by Count Constang , and Monsieur de Ovietta : I shall humbly beg Your Excellencies pardon for not waiting on you with them my self . My Lord , Your Excellencies most affectionate and humble Servant , Robert Holmes . From on Board the Heneretta , off of Cape Martin Chegoe , Aug. 8. 1660. Edinbrough , Aug. 25. 1660. On wednesday the 22. of August , the Earl of Glencairn , Lord Chancellor of Scotland , came into this City honourably attended by about 1000. Horse . The Major General , Colonell Daniel , and Colonell Disne the English Commissioners , with several Field-Officers , and two Troops of the Major Generals Regiment of Horse , went to Mussleborough to meet his Lordship , and attended him thence to the House designed for his Lordship in this City . At his coming in to Edinborough , the Earle of Winton rode on his right hand , and Major General Morgan on his left : He was guarded from the Water-gate to the Nether-Bow , by the Major Generals Regiment of Foot . The Lord Chancellor being come the Committee of three Estates ( according to the late Proclamation ) sate on Thursday , Aug. 23. and information being given of some Remonstrating Ministers that were at Robert Symson , the Collectors house ; Orders were sent to Captain Newman in Edinborough Castle , to command thence 20. Musquetiers to Symson's house , who found the Ministers subscribing a Paper tending to the disturbance of this Kingdom . The Ministers were carryed Prisoners to Edinborough Castle : Their names are Mr. James Guthrie , Minister of Sterling . Mr. Robert Trayle , Ministers of Edinborough . Mr. John Strivling , Ministers of Edinborough . Mr. Alexander Moncreif , Minister of Scooney . Mr. John Semple , Minister of Carffern . Mr. Thomas R●msey , Minister of Foulden . Mr. Gilbert Hall , Minister of Kirkliston . Mr. John Scot , Minister at Ornham . Mr. George Nairne , Minister at Brunt Island . Mr. John Murray , Minister of Maffin Parish . James Kirk , Laird of Soudaywell . Whereupon the Lord Chancellor with the Committee of the Three Estates , the very next day set forth this following Proclamation . GOD Save the KING . A Proclamation by the Committee of Estates convened by His Majesties special Authority , against unlawfull Meetings and seditious Papers . At Edinburgh , August 24. 1660. THe Committee of Estates in obedience to His Majesties Proclamation being met , and taking to their se●ou● consideration the goodness of God , who in his great mercy hath restored the Kings Majesty to the Exercise of ●is Royal Government ; And withall , considering His ●●jesties great care of , and affection to this His Majesties Anc●ent Kingdom of Scotland , in Calling and Authorizing the said Committee of Estates to Meet ; And they finding it their duty to prevent all unlawful Meetings , which may tend to the prejudice of His Majesties Service , or may again involve His Majesties good Subjects into new Troubles ; Have thought it fit in His Majesties Name and Authority , to prohibite , And by these Presents do prohibite and discharge all unlawful and unwarrantable Meetings or Conventicles in any place within this His Majesties Kingdom of Scotland , without His Majesties special Authority ; And likewise all seditious Petitions and Remonstrances , under what pretence soever which may tend to the disturbance of the Peace of this Kingdom , or alienating and debauching the affections of His Majesties Subjects from their due obedience to His Majesties lawful Authority , and that under all highest pains . And for this effect , appoints all Sheriffs of Shires , and Magistrates of Burghs to be careful within their respective Bounds , that no such pernicious and dangerous meetings be permitted , but that they be timeously prevented , hindered , made known and discovered to the Committee of Estates . And ordain these presents to be forthwith Printed , and Published at the Mercat cross of Edinburgh , and the Head Burghs of the respective Shires within this Kingdom , that none pretend ignorance hereof . Signed in the Name , and by Warrant of the Committee of Estates . GLENCARNE Chancellour . I. P. D. Com. After which was set forth another Proclamation commanding that no Disorders of Insolencies be committed by any person whatever within this Kingdom upon any of the English Nation , under all highest pain , after which they adjourn'd till Tuesday following . White-Hall . His Majesty was graciously pleased to confer the Honour of Knight-hood upon Herbert Perrot , Esquire , a worthy Member of the House of Commons , serving in Parliament for the Burrough of Weobly , in the County of Herreford . On Thursday last that accomplished Personage George Earl of Bristol , entertain'd His Majesty at his own house with a Supper , with whom was Their Royal Highnesses the Dukes of York and Gloucester , attended by the Marquess of Ormond , and other Persons of Honour . On Friday the Lords had a Conference with the Commons , wherein Their Lordships acquainted the Commons with His Majesties Message for an Adjournment from the eighth of September to the sixth of November next . Hamburgh , Aug. 25. The Danish Embassadours who lately arrived here out of Holland , are this day gone by land for Denmark . The Imperial Field-Marshal Montecuculi , is daily expected here . Two days ago arrived here from Sweden , the Pa●sgrave of Su●zhach , and the Prince of Anha● ; they intend to stay here some few days , to wait on the Queen of Sweden , and then to return into Germany . The confederate Forces are now at last broke up in Holsten , being appointed to quarter this night at Rensburgh , and to morrow at New Minister ; and those 600 horse which were said to continue in Holsten , are likewise to withdraw on the 21 instant , and to follow after the rest . The Imperial horse which were quartered in Meklenburg , are already drawn together in order to their speedy march out of that country , and the Foot is to follow them within a fortnight . The Ratifications of peace with the Emperor , Sweden , Poland , and Brandenburg , are mutually exchanged and delivered at Danzick , on the sixth and eighth courant , and Elbing is to be delivered up to the King of Poland on the 14. of this moneth . What other place will be given for it to the Elector of Brandenburg , is not yet certainly known ; Field-Marshal Schack is made a Senator of the Kingdom of Denmark , and Major-General Eggerick is appointed Governour of Copenhagen . The Parliament in Sweden is to Assemble on the 21 of Septemb. and the Ceremonies of the late Kings Funeral are to be performed in the moneth October following ; which when done , several Embassies are to be dispatched thence for England , France , Holland and other places . Vienna , 25. Aug. Letters which the last Post from Gratz , intimate , that his Imperial Majesty was to proceed on his journey for Carin●hia and ●rain at the beginning of the next moneth , accompanied only with few of his Court , and resolved to go so far as Triest on the Adriatick Sea coast , where the V●netians are a preparing of several Nav●l divertisemen●s and curiosities , to entertain his Majesty ; which it so , then his Majesties return would not he so sudden as otherwise was expected . The Venetians pursue their Lev●e● in these parts , with much eagerness , and get a number of good Souldiers of the Bava●ian dis-banded Forces into their service . The Estates of Nether-Austria are to Assemble here the next week : We are advertised from Hungaria , that the Count of Serin , upon Order from his Imperial Majesty , hath withdrawn his Forces from the Fort of Canischa . Venice , August 6. Two of our Gallies , with many armed B●●kes , are lately arrived at Ancona ; the Turkish Pyrates upon information hereof , retreated out of the Gulf with their Booty : But others are since gone to the Isle of Elba , where they have plundred the Town of Piumbino , and carryed away many slaves , together with the Nuns of the Cloister in that place . The Turks having received a supply of 4●0 horse in Canea , they have so far made their approaches to the City of Candia , that they begin to annoy it with slinging of fire into it ; But ours , to relieve the place , have drawn their Forces together about Cerigo . Here arrived lately a Turkish Gally , which was mastered by 170 Slaves , who all had their liberty and a piece of money given them . ADVERTISEMENT . THE Due way of Composing the Differences on Foot , Preserving the Church . According to the Opinion of Herbert Thorndike : Sold by John Martin , James Allestry , and Thomas Dicas , at the Bell in St. Paul's Church-yard . Hague , September 20. S. N. The Lords States of the Province of Zealand , to the number of twenty six , having been fetched up with several Coaches to their audience with the Lords States of Holland , Monsieur Adri●n Vet , Pensioner of the States of Zealand , made a very eloquent and large Speech , wherein he remonst●ated to them , those motives and reasons which induc'd his Principals to settle and establish the Government of these Provinces upon their ancient Foundation , under a Lieutenant or Captain Admiral General , for which trust they had nominated his Highness the Prince of Orange , according to their resolution taken on the seventh of this moneth , desiring the States of Holland would be pleased to concur with them therein : In order whereunto , a conference is to be held b●tween the Deputies of those two States , to endeavour a joynt condescension to , and ratification of the premises . What the result of it will be , a short time must discover . There is no certainty yet of the Ambassadors going hence for England , and it is thought that they can hardly have their dispatch these six weeks . An Extract of the Resolution taken by the Lords States of the Province of Zealand on Saturday the seventh of August , S. N. concerning his Highness the Prince of Orange . We the Lords States of Zealand having most seriously and deliberatively ●n divers Sessions considered of the ●enor of the fourth Article touching their Conventions , and the respective eminent charges heretofore successively held by their Highnesses the P●●●ces of Orange of immortal memory ; and neerly reflecting on what by these conjunctures of times and affairs ought principally to be observed , as tending to the greatest honour , welfare and service , as well of this S●ate in General , as of this Province in particular : we doe once more declare it to be our judgement and opinion ( as we have done several times heretofore ) that to the beforementioned end and purpose , the Cheif management of the publick Concerne must be invested and entrusted with certain Eminent men and persons of Quality and Extraction , in pursuance of those several Remonstrances , and Resolutions vigorously set forth in the beginning of the troubles and afterwards , as well by the States General , as the respective Provinces . And although the misfortune of many intricate occurrences happening in these late years , after the decease of his Highness Prince William the second , in these , as well as in the Neighboring Countries was a great hindrance and could not well allow , that such a Resolution as was necessary and much wished for , touching the appointment and Election of such a cheif and certain person , for the Government , should have its desired effect ; yet finding , that by Gods Gracious and unserchable Providence , those unhappy distractions and troubles are ceased , and taking notice of a more favorable Constitution of affairs and opportunities as to the whole Christian world in general , and these Provinces in particular , which to the redress and resettlement of the State ought to be neglected , and consequently reassuming our before-mentioned wholsome Intention of Electing one person or other qualified , who most worthily and with the most confidence could be intrusted with the chief Government of this State in General , and of this Province in particular ; We the said Lords States of Zealand can find no person of more Credit , worth or respect then his Highn●ss the present Prince of Orange , he being not onely the off-spring of those Princes , who with the hazard of their Estates and blood have layd the foundation of this Commonwealth , and by their excellent and couragious conduct purchased so honorable and glorious a Liberty , which to the Admiration of all the whole world we at present enjoy ; But being likewise by blood , affinity and Alliances annexed to the greatest and mightiest Princes of Christendom , by whom this State in its troubles and necessities hath been principally supported , and whose friendship and Confederacies for the time to come will be of most concern to us ; considering also his Princely Qualities and Vertues wherewith God Almighty hath been pleased to indow his Highness from his very Infancie , very well agreeing with the Government and Humor of these Nations , who seem to take a special pleasure and wel-liking of them , and to promise to themselves much Happiness , Blessing and prosperity ; and finally regarding , that the said Prince hath a fair Estate , and large Possessions in most part of the Provinces of this State , and particularly in that of Zealand , whereby it can be maintained , that before all others , he is mainly interessed to endeavor the preservation and welfare of this State . We therefore , being solemnly summoned and assembled , as is usual , upon this present Subject , have resolved and determined , out of the alledged and other weighty respects and reasons , with a general and unanimous consent to declare ; 1. That the Prince of Orange , in behalf of this Province , together with the other Confederates of the Assembly of their High and mighty Lordships the States General , shall be chosen and nominated Captain and Admiral General of the United Netherlands , with a convenient Commission and Instructions to be agreed and concluded upon between the several Provinces , and a yearly revenue of 100000 Gilders for his maintenance , to be levied upon the States account , and to begin from the time the Commission is issued out . 2. To which purpose , certain Deputies are to be appointed by this assembly , to repair to the assembly of the Lords States General , to tender to their Lordships this point of electing a Governor , and with the best reasons to procure their consent , and a speedy effect of it . 3. That a tender of the charge of Governor , Captain and Admiral-general of both the Provinces , be presently made to his Highness the said Prince of Orange , with a convenient Commission and instructions to be issued out without delay , to which the Lords States of Holland are to be required to give their concurrence , that so in regard of their common interests , and according to antient practice , this affair may be determined pari passu , and with joint advice ; and that a Commission be drawn and sealed , as it was done in the year 1647. 4. Yet in case this appointment of the Prince for the abovementioned places should not take effect with the Lords States General , and the States of Holland , contrary to the expectation , wish and good intention of this assembly , that then , upon a full report of their Deputies concerning their negotiation , this Assembly will take care , and order affairs so , as may most tend to the honor , welfare and service of the country . 5. It is the unanimous consent of the said Lords States of Zealand , that the beforementioned Prince of Orange shall not exercise those eminent charges of General and Admiralship , till his Highness come to be eighteen years of age ; which charges ( during his minority ) are not to be executed by any under the name of Lieutenant , but remain as now they are , which two conditions are to be expresly inserted in the beforementioned Commission . 6. That presently by an unanimous consent and appointment of all the Members assembled , the dignity and place of the First Noble shall be presented to the Prince , he being the most conspicuous and qualified Nobleman of this Province ; yet upon such clauses , restrictions and precautions , as the same dignity hath been heretofore conferred upon the Princes of Orange of immortal memory , without diminution or prejudice of the priviledges of this Province , and other the several Members of this State . 7. Upon the conferring of such charges , Honors and preheminences on the said Prince , all possible care and order shall be taken for his Highness Education and Breeding , as may best befit his Princely person and Illustrious Family . 8. That his Highness shall be allowed at the 16. year of his age , to have access to the Council of State , according as it was practised by his Highness Grand-Father Prince Frederick Henry , that so his Highness may be instructed in the Fundamental Laws and Maximes , and the Antient and Renowned Government of these Countries , and the better learn the humor and inclinations of his good people and Country-men . Advertisements of Books newly Printed and Published . ☞ Phil-Anglus : Some sober inspections made into the carriage and consults of the late long Parliament : whereby occasion is taken to speak of Parliaments in former tim●s , &c. With some reflexes upon Government in general . With some Prophetick Paragraphs . By James Howel Esq . Sold by W. Palmer at the Palm-Tree near St. Dunstans Church in Fleetstreet . Five Seasonable Sermons Preached before eminent Auditories , and Dedicated to the Kings Majesty , by Paul Knell , Master in Arts of Clare-Hall in Cambridge , sometime Chaplain to a Regiment of Curassiers in his late Majesties ●rmy . Sold by John Place at Furnivals Inn-Gate in Holborn . Advertisement . IF any man can give notice of a light Dun Mare with a bald face , and four white feet , black mane and tail , a lock of white hairs in her tail , about seven years old , and about fifteen hand high , that was taken out of a Stable in Coale Yard on Thursday August 30. by a young man about 27. years of age , brown hair , somewhat long , of a pale complexion and round face , with a plaster on the left check . If any one apprehend him , and give notice at the Red Lion in Cambridge , the Cro●s Keys in St Edes , or the Holy Lamb on the backside of St. Clements , they shall have five pound for their pains . STolen the second of September , out of a Dining-Room in Holborn , one large Looking Glass set in an Ebony frame , a Landskip being drawn at the tom of the glass , with a Shepherdess , a ●am● , a G●at , and several other figures , there being a flaw at the top of the Glass , as also two Turkey Carpets , the one three yards long , and two yards and a half wide , or thereabouts ; the other two yards and a half long , and a yard and a half wide , or thereabouts . If any one give notice thereof to ●r . Arnold a Grocer , at the Tobacco-Roll and Sugar-Loaf next to Grais-Inn-Gate in Holborn , they shall have ●●●ty shillings for their pains . ON Saturday l●st run away from the Lord Rich : Christophilus Cornaro , a Turk Christened : A French youth of 17 or 18 years of age , with flaxen hair , little blew eyes , a mark upon his lip , and another under his right eye ; of a fair complexion , one of his ears pierced , having a Pearl-coloured Cloth suit , trim'd with scarlet and blew Ribbons , a Coat of the same colour , with silver Buttons , his name Iacob David . Give notice to the Lords Lodging at the 3 Fishes in New ●reet in Covent Garden , a Cooks shop , and good satisfaction shall be given . Advertisements . THe Reader is desired to take notice , That his Majesties Printers having published the Act of Free and General Pardon , Indempuity and Oblivion , in a more contracted Form then ordinary , that it might be of small price ; yet notwithstanding some persons have not only presumed to Re-print the same , to their very great detriment , but have also committed several gross faults , as in Page 5. they have left out ( any of ) Page 7. l. 11. ( or Acquittances ) Pag. 8. li. 19. ( the day ) li. 43. ( Majesties ) left out . Pag. 12. ( of ) left out , and ( or persons ) too much ; besides these Errata there are very many other Mistakes , which ought not to pass in a thing of so great consequence . This stollen false impression may be known , by being printed in three sheets , not of the known Letter for Acts , whereas the right is Five sheets ; All Persons therefore , who desire a true Copy of the Act of Indempnity , are advis'd to beware of that false imperfect Three sheets , which will but deceive the Buyer . RIchard Verney Esq of Alaxst●n in Leicestershire , about a for might since los● a Lanner from that place , she hath neither Bells nor Varvels ; she is a wh●●● Hawk , and her long feathers and sarscels are both in the blood . 〈…〉 give tidings thereof to Mr Lambert at the golden Key in Fleetstreet , they shall have forty shillings for their pains . THe But end and the Lock of a Gunn , commonly called a ●taff Gunn , being dutch-worke , and fitted to its Barrel , with a Screw , within few such ●s of the touch-hole , was lost between London and Barnet on Tue●day 21 August : if any one do bring it to Sir Eliab Harveys House in Breadstreet , he sha●l have twenty shillings for his pains . LOst on Sunday night last , out of the King Meadows near Kingston upon Thames , in the County of Surrey one brown bay Mare three years old and upward , having a white star in the forehead , a white snip up●n the nose , and a little white on one of her hind-feet , about 14 hands high , in good fl●sh . Also a bright bay Mare , between 14 and 15 handfuls high , about 9 ye●rs old , a white streak down the face , a white foot behind , and the near ●●●e of the other hind-foot , but meanly in flesh . If any give not●ce to Henry Mudhets at the three Pigeons in Kingston a●oresaid ; or to Mr. Bedson a Tailor in New Street in Covent-Garden , they shall have forty shillings for their pains . On Monday the third instant , the Accusation against . Col. Robert Worden was taken into consideration by his Maj●sty sitting in full Council , where was read a large Attestation under the hands of Sir George Boo●h and the greatest part of the Baronets , Knights , Esquires and Gentlemen of the County Palatine of Chester , declaring that they ever found the said Col. Worden in all his Majesties concernments , not only faithful , but so industrious and prudent , as that no Person would be more acceptable for their future Trust . Upon consideration whereof , and that several Lords of the Council affirmed , that in the time of the late Tyrannical Government , the said Colonel was highly instrumental to advance his Majesties interest , and that by their communication with him , their Lives and Fortunes had been in his power ; expressing their esteem of him as of a Worthy and Loyal Person , his Majesty declar'd that He did fully acquit him from the accusation and and imputation he had suffered under , and that He esteem'd him a very honest and Loyal Person , and would accord●ngly admit him into his former favor . In earnest whereof his Majesty hath given him the honor of his hand , and his Highness the Duke of York hath gladly received him into his Service , as formerly , to the joy of many worthy and valiant Persons , who had long known the Colonels courage and loyalty , and were sorry a mistake in others should be get any suspition upon a Person so highly deserving . Westminster . And now we can tell News which all the good subjects of three Kingdoms will rejoice at ; how that great Instrument of sedition and Firebrand , Hugh Peters , is close prisoner in the Tower of London . The particulars take impartially thus . On Friday last intelligence was given that Peters privily lurked about Southwark ; whereupon Sir Edward Nicholas his Majesties principal Secretary of State , sent two Messengers of his Majesties Chamber in ordinary to apprehend him : That night they entred the house where he lay , which was one Broad's a Quaker in S. Thomas parish , whose daughter Mrs. Peach then l●y in . The Messengers search'd , but miss'd Hugh Peters , who ( according to his custom ) had crept into bed to the young woman , where the Messengers modesty forbad their search ; she having been delivered but two days before . There lay Hugh ; and the Messengers finding a private passage out of that into the house of another Quaker call'd John Day the Cobler , ( thus Quaking runs from house to house ; ) they search'd there also : In the interim Peters escap'd from childbed , leaving behind him his Cane with a R●pier in it , a small pocket-Bible , and a gray Cloak , ( for possibly now he was in his Frock . ) But on Sunday last about six at night , in a place call'd the Maze , in the same parish near Hors-way Down , at Nathanael Mun a Tape-weavers house , Hugh Peters again lay in . The Messenger Mr. Wickham coming to the door , found it not lock'd nor latch'd , but kept fast by the Tape-weavers wife , ( how faithful that sex are to Peters ! ) who thrust her back to the door , till the Messengers strength prov'd Mrs. Mun was the weaker vessel , and suddenly running up stairs , found that door also kept fast like the other : ' tw●s Hugh himself , whose shoulder at the door put the Messenger hard to it , for Peters now thought he thrust for his life . But the Messenger encourag'd , in hopes 't was Peters , whose strength fail'd , as his fe●r increased , at last the door flew open , where Hugh Peters was found ( a true Quaker ) trembling after an incredible manner : Yet now ( in his wonted way of confidence ) he stifly denied himself to be Peters , but said his name was Thompson ( perhaps Hugh the son of Thomas ) threatning the Messengers with an Action at Law for offering to ●ffirm he was Hugh Peters ; and therefore refused to go down with the Messenger , till Mr. Arnold ( servant to Mr. Blagge of his Majesties Bedchamber ) Mr. Hopkins a good neighbour , and Mr. Harris the honest Constable came up the stairs , who all expressed much diligence and heartiness in assisting the Messenger . And yet after all , he refused to come down ( still wondring they would think him Peters , ) so as they began to force him down , and then he promised to go along , but first , said he , give me leave to gather up my spirits ; whereupon he call'd for Drink , and drank two quarts ( two full qu●rts ) of small Beer , for the House had no strong . Then Hugh desired he might speak privately with Mris. Mun , which they denied , unless hee would speak in their hearing ; after which hee said , I will go , but I beg for the Lords sake that you call mee not Mr. Peters , for , s●id hee , if it be known that I am Hugh Peters , the people in the street will stone mee . At last out hee came , but suddenly stept in again , saying , I must speak privately with the woman of the House , ( a woman was his chief Confident ) and now they had some tugging to fetch him back , in which struggle , feeling his skirts hard , they unrip● them , and found five peeces of Gold and some Silver Medals , and out of his pocket they took his Alm●nack , for which hee struggled more than for his Bible . Thence they forced him to the Constables House , where they sent for his Landlord Broad ( an old Accuser of honest men ) who being absent , his Son-in-law Peach , ( whose happiness it was that his Wife had been but 〈◊〉 daies delivered ) came in his stead , who being asked if hee knew that Cloak , Cane , and Gloves , answered , that they belongd to that Gentleman ; pointing to Peters . But Hugh still with his wonted mode●●y denied it , name and ●ll ; though soon ( forgetting himself ) hee unawares put on the Gloves , and said , they were his own ; and then without more trifling they brought him to the Tower , and delivered him into the custody of the worthy Lieutenant Sir Iohn Robinson ( in the blood of whose Uncle , that ever-renowned William late Archbishop of Canterbury , Hugh Peters was elbow deep , and go● the Archbishops Library of most choise Books , as well as his Majesties Library at St. James's ) which he hath now turn'd to a pocket Bible and an Almanack . All this while , and at the Tower also , Hugh averred his name was Thomson , and denied himself to be Peters though there his Cosin Mr. Birch the Wardour knew him and called the man by his name ; til at last in privat to Sir Iohn Robinson he confessed who hee was , and then ( with most ingenious modesty ) acchsed the Messenger and the rest for taking and bringing him to the Tower by the name of Thomson . So that he who before threatned an Action against those who offered to call him Hugh Peters , doth now accuse them for calling him Thomson . This is St. Hugh , who when our Glorious Soveraign was led to Martyrdom , fel so he●vy upon his righteous soul , blaspheming him upon his then Text ( Psal. 149. To bind their Kings in Chains , &c. ) and may now make himself the Title of his own Book ( call'd Good work for a good Magistrate ) where among m●ny other , he hath these six motions . 1. That Pauls Church may be pull'd down to pave Thamestreet . 2. To d●stroy Colledges , since there are none in the Gospel , pag. 4. ( for Hugh was expelled one . ) 3. That Physicians should take small fees , pag. 33. ( What was Hugh's disease ? ) — 4. That Adultery should be punished with a merciful heart pag. 52. ( and not like Butchers . ) 5. That all unmarried maids be put to spin , ( to prevent the best use of hemp . ) 6. That all Records in the Tower might be burn'd — But the Records still are safe in the Tower , and so is Hugh Peters , where now we leave him . Last Monday morning about eleven of the clock , that notorious John Harris ( commonly called Major Harris ) was executed in Leadenhall-street , over ●gainst the Merchants house where he committed the Burglary by a forged Warrant in the Lord High Chancellors name . This is that Harris who h●d been Conductor to Oliver Cromwels Forces , and a frequent false Witness against his Majesties good Subjects . On Sunday last his Majesty went to Greenwich to refresh himself for some few hours in that Yaugh which was presented to him from Amsterdam ; which Yaugh or Pleasure-Boat will scarce be equalled by any in these parts of Christendom . On Tuesday ( September 4. ) the Lord Roberts Nobly entertained his Majesty with a supper at his house at Chelsey . London , Printed by John Macock , and Tho : Newcomb 1660. 
A72937	----	The Continuation of our newes from the 4. to the 17. of this instant: Containing amongst other things, these particulars. A great ouerthrow giuen to the king of Persia by the Turkes. A letter written by the king ow Sweden, being a second manifestation of his proceeding, & the reasons thereof, with seuerall passages concerning Germany, and of the administrator of Hall, his preparation and successe in, and neere Magdenburg. The valour and courage of the Protestants in Bohemia, in resisting the tyranny of the imperialists ouer their conscience. Some late passages of the king of Denmarke, and those of Hamborough, and of his good successe against the Hamburgers, and others. 1630 Approx. 29 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A72937 STC 18507.207 ESTC S126320 48258125 ocm 48258125 173640 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A72937) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 173640) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 2082:9) The Continuation of our newes from the 4. to the 17. of this instant: Containing amongst other things, these particulars. A great ouerthrow giuen to the king of Persia by the Turkes. A letter written by the king ow Sweden, being a second manifestation of his proceeding, & the reasons thereof, with seuerall passages concerning Germany, and of the administrator of Hall, his preparation and successe in, and neere Magdenburg. The valour and courage of the Protestants in Bohemia, in resisting the tyranny of the imperialists ouer their conscience. Some late passages of the king of Denmarke, and those of Hamborough, and of his good successe against the Hamburgers, and others. Butter, Nathaniel, d. 1664. Bourne, Nicholas, d. 1657. [2], 14 p. Printed for Nathaniell Butter, and Nicholas Bourne., London, : 1630. Numeral "7" in title overwritten in ms. to read "8." Reproduction of original in the Folger Shakespeare Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Europe -- History -- 1517-1648 -- Sources. 2007-05 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-06 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-11 Elspeth Healey Sampled and proofread 2007-11 Elspeth Healey Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Nouember 18. Numb . 17. The Continuation of our Newes , from the 4 ▪ to the 17. of this instant : Containing amongst other things , these particulars . A great ouerthrow giuen to the King of Persia by the Turkes . A Letter written by the King of Sweden , being a second manifestation of his proceeding , & the reasons thereof , with seuerall passages concerning Germany , and of the Administrator of Hall , his preparation and successe in , and neere Magdenburg . The valour and courage of the Protestants in Bohemia , in resisting the tyranny of the Imperialists ouer their conscience . Some late passages of the King of Denmarke , and those of Hamborough , and of his good successe against the Hamburgers , and others . LONDON , Printed for Nathaniell Butter , and Nicholas Bourne . 1630. THE CONTINVATION OF OVR WEEKELY NEWES . A Proclamation published by the King of Sweden , in the Dukedome of Meckelburg . GVSTAVVS ADOLPHVS by the grace of God , King of Sweden , &c. Be it knowne to all and euery one the Subiects , Inhabitants , Spirituall and Temporall Lords , Gentlemen , Citizens and Countreymen , of what condition soeuer , none except , of the Dukedome of Meckelburg , that we haue vnderstood with extreme admiration , and almost seene with astonishment , how , not a few of you haue most shamefully forsaken the Magistrates by God appointed ouer you , being your most ancient Princes , and lawfull hereditary Lords and Masters , Our deare Cousins , and Brothers , the Excellent , High , and Illustrious Princes , Adolph Frederic , and Iohn Albrecht , Brothers , Dukes of Meckelburg , &c , as soone as Generall Walstein assaulted them , with an Army against the lawes both of God and of Nations , against naturall right , and the Imperiall constitutions , and especially against the sworne ancient peace of Germany , without any iust cause , not considering , no● withstanding the expresse commandement of God , and your Oath and duty to the contrary , which did bind , ( and should haue kept you for euer trusty ) vnto your said Princes , and your owne Countrey : but more particularly , to the blessed Euangelicall Communion of Germany : whereby you haue most vilely offended others , and giuen them occasion to doe the like : Yea , some of you haue entred into the seruice of the said Walstein , most forgetfull , and disrespecting of your said Oath and duty , whereof your said naturall and lawfull Princes neuer did dismisse , nor acquit you . Now , for as much as we doe finde our selues bound and obliged by many reasons , both to commiserate , and to helpe the said Princes , that are so neere in blood vnto vs , against so detestable and damnable vniust oppressions and violences , by the vndoubted assistance of Almighty God , and to extend our Christian zeale so farre vnto them , that they may forthwith recouer fully what belongs vnto them : And whereas we , as a member of the Euangelicall Church , doe esteeme it our duty to haue a watchfull eye for the preseruation of the true sauing Religion , besides many other causes which are knowne to the world to moue vs to arme : and are now already ( seeing we could obtaine no peace , nay no hope of any amiable accommodation from our enemies , vpon our manifold endeauours ) here arriued in Meckelburg , by the happy getting of the passage of Rubnitz , with a strong Army both of Horse and Foote : Therefore we doe by vertue of these our Royall Letters , and with all gracious earnestnesse exhort you , and euery one of you , according to the duty of true , Christian , honest , worthy , and valorous Subiects , presently , and vpon sight hereof , to returne vnto the party of your Princes , the said Dukes of Meckelburg , as your Magistrates & Masters appointed and set ouer you by God and Nature , and being well armed ( according to your ability and duty ) to appeare and come in our Campe , or to other our Troopes , where they are most commodious for you , either within , or neere this Dukedome , and withall , & likewise to persecute , imprison , bring to vs , assault , kill , or expell all such as haue , or pretend any command , title , or office vnder Walstein , or assist him and his in any manner , and vnder what colour soeuer : and to deale with them as with enemies and robbers of God , of his Church , and of your Country ; omitting nothing what you owe by your duty . And whosoeuer of you shall not obey herein , but esteeme better , or preferre his life , goods and pleasures before his duty , honour , and saluation , those we intend to persecute & to punish without misse , with fire and sword , and to vse them worse then the said enemies , as faithlesse , periurous , and most disloyall Traytors , who are desertors of their Princes , & the greatest enemies to God , his Word , and Church : But to the obedient , we doe hereby royally and graciously offer our Royall protection , fauour , and grace . Giuen in our Royall Campe , in the chiefe quarter at Rubnitz , the 28. of September , Anno. Dom. 1630. Extract of a Letter from Hamburg , the 22. of October , Stilo veteri . 1630. The King of Sweden hath already taken diuers good places in Meckelburg , and lyeth now neere Rostock , but the Imperialists are very strong within . The Forces of the said King , which he left at the siege of Colberg , in Pomerania , shew great courage , and are in hope to get the said Towne shortly . There marched lately 8. strong Companies of Crabats , intending to relieue that place as they were commanded , but comming neere , before they were awares of it , they were so welcommed by the Swedish , that the most part was slaine , and the rest forced to saue themselues by flight . The Imperiall Forces doe much encrease about the Country of Magdenburg , whereby the Administrators his Troopes are no more at such liberty to run the Country as they were before . And cancerning the Duke Francis Charles of Low-Saxony ( that was last winter here in London ) hauing taken three or foure Townes of no great strength , and intending to take the Castle at Ratzenburg from the Imperialists that lay in it , he was betrayed by his owne elder Brother Augustus , that was in the same Towne , who letting in secretly at night some Imperiall Forces , caused thereby all his Brothers men to be taken and vnarmed , and his brother the said Duke Francis Charles endeuouring to saue himselfe by flight , went in a Boate vpon the Elb : But the Imperialists hauing planted some Ordnance to hinder the going away of any Boate , gaue fire , and shot off the head of the Dukes Pilote , whereby the Duke was staid , and ( as we are informed ) taken prisoner , and so carried vp in the Country towards the Emperour . The Imperiallists doe also daily encrease about Stoade , and in the Bishopricke Bremen , where they haue gathered all the Boates , to hinder any body to passe , and themselues haue past ouer the Riuer of Elb about 4000. men , intending ( as we are informed ) to fortifie and keepe all the passages that are betwixt Lubeck and Hamburg , whereby there is threatned a great dearth in those parts . From Rome the 14. of September . We learne from Spaine , that the same King hath caused the President of Mantua to vnderstand , that hee must depart thence , for there was no need of his presence any longer . The King also hath sent the West India President into Siuil , to see the vnlading of the Siluer Fleet : Some suppose it is by reason of some suspition concerning the distribution : other thinke , because the King intends to reserue the whole for himselfe , by reason of his extreme and vrgent present necessity . From Venice the 17. of September . It is confirmed from Constantinople that the Turke hath obtained victory against the Persians , and slaine of them about 30000. and taken prisoners 3000. of the same amongst them their Lieutenant Generall . The Persian King can neither be found aliue nor dead . Hereupon the Persians , to draw the Turke to yeeld to a peace , doe proffer him the Citty Babylonia , and abundance of Silke . As yet is nothing concluded . From Millan the 17. of September . It is verified from Constantinople that the Iesuites haue a long time importuned the Grand Lord , to grant a slaughter , and vtter extirpation of all the Greeke Christians . The same was consented by him the said Great Turke , but there was no prefixed time prescribed for the execution of the same . Wherefore these bloodthirsty wretches were at a certaine time and place assembled together , to resolue when , and how this wicked enterprize should be put in practice . When they were sate in Counsell in this nature ; such terrible Thunder-claps , and dreadfull Lightnings fell from Heauen , that their mischieuous intention was thereby frustrated . The Thunder and Lightning did cast them downe one after another to the very ground , did fire and burne the very Cushions whereon they sate , & put them all into no small perplexity , feare , and astonishment . The Great Turke ( who formerly had not willingly condescended to the cruell and bloody desseine ) did openly professe , that he did palpably perceiue that such inhumane cruelty plotted against such innocent harmelesse people , was altogether odious , abominable , & displeasing to the Almighty . Whereupon he consulted what ought to be done to the first brochers and inuentors of such villany ; and at last concluded and resolued vpon , That such Miscreants should be punished with Lex talionis , that is , be serued with the same sawce . It was so effected : for all those persons , that had a hand in this businesse , as many as could be found out afterwards ( being dispersed ) were beheaded and put to death . From the Bishopricke of Minden the 29. of September . That which formerly you haue heard concerning the Maiden , and desire to be resolued therein : it is most certaine and true . The fourth day she lost her speech againe . She then receiued the holy Sacrament , and wept most bitterly : afterward she went from one roome and place to another , and did shew with signes vpon her fingers , that she should dye within 14. dayes . Which is verified from Wulffenbuttel to haue falne out according to her demonstration . She hath spoken most strange things , inditing and exhorting the people earnestly to serious repentance , to prayer , Christian duties , generally to the seruice and feare of God , for she said that great misery should befall those parts : Insomuch , that betweene Augusto and Galle , in the Country of Brunswick , vpon the Long Wiese , neere vnto Pethmar , should be seene a terrible fight held , that men should goe vp to the very knees in blood . After this should come a great mortality , and at last a peaceable and prosperous yeere . Which things , with many more she spake so elegantly , pathetically , and with such grace , that each one thought she was from her very Childhood brought vp vnto Eloquence ; she was of about the age , betweene 17. and 18. yeeres . From Regensburgh the 26. of September . His Maiesty of Hungaria and Bohemia , within few daies arriued here with certaine Lords and other Attendants : all his seruants werre arriued in most sumptuous manner , as also his Coachman . It is reported , he doth intend to goe to Memminger , and other Citties to view them , and then returne backe againe hither . It is now certaine that the Prince Elector of Saxony ( but without the consent and approbation of his Imperiall Maiestie ) doth set himselfe in open Armes , for the defence of his Country . All things here doe foretell and presage nothing but fearefull times of Warre and Combustion . From Regensburgh the 6. of October . Last Saturday did the Duke Augustus Paltzgraue by the Rhyne arriue here , and hath had audience with the Emperour . We shall now shortly learne who shall be Generall for the ensuing War , as yet they are not agreed . It seemes there be diuers Competitors that stand for it . Another from Regenburgh , concerning the resolution of the Prince Elector of Saxony . Whereas his Imperiall Maiesty , and the Princes of the Dyet haue sent a speedy Messenger againe to the Duke of Saxony , summoning him to appeare himselfe in person , and so to yeeld his verdict and opinion for the resoluing what course to take against the King of Sweden and other Enemies of the Empire , for the establishing and furtherance of the publicke good : This Messenger is returned backe with Letters to his Imperiall Maiesty from the said Elector , and the Marquis of Brandenburgh , wherein they doe heauily complaine , that Germany within these 12. yeeres is so spoyled and destroyed , the Constitutions of the Empire weakned , the Peeres impouerished and abused , the Liberties suppressed , that iust occasion and cause was offered to forraigne Princes and Potentates to haue an insight in the affaires of the Empire . Wherefore they for their parts doe desire the abolishing of those Edicts and Proclamations concerning matters of Religion : Otherwise if his Imperiall Maiesty , and the Princes and Peeres of the Dyet and Vnion did not cease treating concerning matters of Religion , that they must not suppose that he and his adherents , and those that are ioyned with him in Religion , will take in hand to defend and ensure them against all forraigne power and inuasion . From Old-Stattyn the 4. of October . Notwithstanding , the Peeres and Inhabitants haue very importunately desired his Maiesty of Sweden to besiege , and labour to incorporate both the passages of Gartz , and Griffenhagen : Their request was thus earnest in this behalfe , to the end that the Country might be freed from the excessiue tyranny , burning , and pillaging ▪ &c. The reason why his Maiesty hath not yeelded to their desire as yet is , because he hath another weighty Enterprize in hand , to the which end he hath arrested and stayed many Ships , and laden the same with Men , Munition , Victuals , Ordnance , and all necessaries . With this Fleet and Army he sailed very lately hence ( the wind being fauourable ) he passed by Wolgast , and went to Straelzondt , where he will land his Army , and march to Mechlenburgh . Before the departure of his Maiesty , came Letters to him from the 6. Electors , which Letters did answer vnto what his Maiesty formerly had written vnto them : whereupon they required his Maiesty to depart the Confines of the Empire , promising that they would vse all meanes possible to obtaine a Peace : But his Maiesty not regarding , but altogether slighting their propositions , did notwithstanding proceed , to prosecute his designe and enterprize , vnto which the Lord giue a blessed successe . The Imperialists being aduertised of the departure of his Maiesty of Sweden , fell vpon this Citty with all their possible force and might , and vpon the Sconces and other Forts , shouting , and crying , and making a fearefull noyse : but they were so receiued at their comming , that they were commpelled to retire with the losse of many men . This last weeke past , the Imperialists came with some Forces before Posewaldt , which the King of Swedens Forces had taken and besconced but 4. dayes before ; they strongly assaulted this place , and at last set the same on fire , insomuch that those within were not able to abide the heate , and therefore not sufficiently defend themselues , insomuch that the Imperialists mastered the same , and haue miserably and cruely slaine Souldiers , Citizens , men , women , and children : they found in the same 14. Peeces of Ordnance , and other good commodities . By reason that the pestilence raignes hotly in Gartz among the Emperours Forces , they flye apace out of the Imperiall Army , vnto the Bishop of Hall. The Generall Field-marshall , Count Torqualto , the Generall Cordacke , and the Lord Morando are all of them lately deceased . The Boores in Bohemia continue still in their rebellion , and will not agree to any composition , nor be brought vnto any reformation . Those that went to oppose and resist them , are returned backe , by reason they found them so strong and well ordered , armed , and vnited together . Contents of a Letter written from the chiefe Quarter of the Administrator , at Ouerfurt . Nicholas Becke chiefe Lieutenant of the Administrator of Hall , hath incorporated the whole Earldome of Ouerfurt againe , and brought the same into state as formerly , and beset the same with very able Horse , and Footmen . The Administrator himselfe is daily expected . Our Horsemen haue earnestly laid in waite for Captaine Hans van Casselen , who went to leuy some Forces against vs ; he had great quantity of moneys with him , also 10. Patents to leauy some other Companies , for the Commander , Generall Becker . They met with him at Artem , at the Dam , and there assaulted him ; and since he would accept of no Quarter , they shot him , and kild him , with two other Commanders . They haue also taken the Bagage and goods of the Generall Olueltz , which formerly were reserued in the Fort Mansvelt . Also , the Ritmaster E●nhuysen was taken lately ( accompanied with certaine braue Horsemen ) by the Regiment of Holok , in which exploit they obtained very great booty , and haue kept him and his Company prisoners . From Straesburgh the 4. of October . In the Dukedome of Wurtenburgh are already taken aboue 8. Monasteries and Cloisters , the rest will also shortly be dispatched . There is no great strength vsed , neither doe they meet with any great resistance . All the moueables are taken away , and the buildings left empty ; Men doe resort hither and thither into diuers Bishopricks . From Haluerstadt the 29. of September . The Bishop of Halls Souldiers , as also those of the City Maeghdenburgh commit great insolencies , fly out day and night , fetch all things vnto them by hooke and crooke ; Hereupon the Regiment of Generall Hulikens , with some other Forces , hath commanded to haue an eye to them . Last Wednesday they encountred with them neere vnto Germers-leuco : on Hulikens side was slaine one Captaine , one Lieutenant , one Ritmaster , and diuers other Officers , amongst the rest one Ripensteyn , with many men more . Those of Maghdenburgh had some men in Ambush , so that they did greatly endamage the Imperialists . The Maeghdenburgers came not off without sustaining great losse . Among those that were slaine on this Bishops side , were found 15. Citizens of Egelen . The Frontiers thereabouts betake themselues to the Bishops Forces , as also most of the Inhabitants thereabouts , doe flye with all their goods and Moueables into Maeghdenburgh . The Forces about Wulffenbuttel doe begin to stay the Corne-waggons , which trauell toward Brunswick . Now also comes tydings , that those of Maeghdenburgh haue defeated and slaine the Crabates which were come into Wandsleuen . From Brunswicke the 4. of October . The Imperialists in Wulffenbuttel doe begin to come vpon this City with great threatnings . They conuey away all the Corne which is in this Citty . The Commander himselfe lately came hither , and requires a plaine Catagoricall answer , whether or no this Citty is resolued to aduenture body and goods for the Emperour ? he demaunds of them an act of assurance of their hand-writing , for confirmation of the same . Furthermore , that this Magistracy shall not suffer any Souldiers to be leauied for the Administrator and Bishop of Hall. They therefore doe imprison all those Commanders that come hither for that purpose . For the first point , it is resolued to make knowne the Proposition of the Emperours demaund vnto all Officers and Companies , and all manner of Trades . For the latter we did excuse our selues , insomuch as we could not as yet heare of any Forces were to be leuied . From Hamb . the 5. of October . Our Legate , who was dispatched to the Emperour is not as yet returned , so that we cannot tell whether his Imperiall Maiesty will vndertake the affaires of this Citty , yea , or no. In the meane time his Maiesty of Denmarke is Master of the Riuer Elue , he suffers all manner of Ships and Barkes to passe to and fro , but those that ascend the Riuer must pay toll , as much as the Hollandish Conuoy doth amount vnto . His Maiesty of Denmarke hath markt the Beacons with his owne marke , and set them vpon the drought . He causeth great paines to be taken about the Blockhouse which is raised in the Hauen S. Margarita , betweene the Steur and Gheluckstadt , where he will command the Riuer Elue . As soone as this worke is ended , his Maiesties great Ships will againe goe downe to Coppenhagen . The Magistracy of this Citty finding the charges excessiue and intolerable , haue cashierd most of their Ships and Men ; neither will the Commonalty yeeld any more Contribution . It seemes that our ( formerly stout ) Mariners haue now lost their courage ; for a while since , 5. of our Ships fled from two of the Kings Ships , not daring to resist them , or make shot against them . This day came tydings that his Maiesty is gone towards Rensburgh , to what end we doe not yet know . We vnderstand that a Dyet is to be kept there , to consult concerning the affaires betweene his Maiesty and this Citty . It should seeme that the Duke of Holsteyn is very diligent to further this place . From Hamburgh the 10. of October . Since his Maiesty of Sweden his departure from Stattyn , we haue not heard much newes : Onely we doe instantly receiue tydings , that his Maiesty of Swedens Forces which were leuied hereabouts , haue taken Lauwenbergh , Winsen , and Boitsenbergh , and that all the Imperialists haue yeelded themselues into the seruice of the King of Sweden . It is without question that Rostick and Wismar will be besieged , for his Maiesty hath taken with him all the Shallops that were at Straelsondt . The Alliance betweene Sweden and Pomerania is now effected : Stattyn is to contribute very shortly 50000. Ryxdollers , and the wole Country 50000. more . They haue consented to yeeld the King for water , poundage 3. and a helfe per Centum . From Leypsich the 5. of October . We vnderstand from Berlyn , that certaine Physicians are to goe to the Emperours Army neere vnto Gartz , to cure the Field-marshall Torqualto , who lyes deadly sicke . We are certified that his Maiesty of Sweden is gone to Mechelenburgh with those Forces , which from Stattyn he conducted with them , to besiege the passages to Triptau , in that Dukedome . Newly comes tydings that his Maiesty hath taken Colburgh . From the Emperours Army is written , that certaine 100. Crabates roamd before the Swedish Army , 1000. of the Swedish Forces drew forth vpon them , the Crabates made shew as if they would flie , whereupon the Swedish did prosecute them the more earnestly : but they were so surprized by the Crabates , and other of the Imperiall Forces which lay in Ambush , that they were constrained to retire with great losse , of 500. Horse , and two Ritmasters , and the chiefe Lieutenant imprisonned . From Bergen ap Zoom the 5. of October . By reason the Dunkerkes are very strong at Sea , being 27. of them in number , those of Sealand haue sent diuers men of Warre against them . The Dunkerkes daily doe much hurt at Sea , they haue lately taken a Ship comming from Saint Malo , richly laden , and well mounted with 10. Peeces of Ordnance , and 4. or 5. more they tooke in the Maza going from England . One Dunkerke among the rest did a notable exploit , he met with one sayling to Nantes with great store of Aqua vitae . This Dunkerker proffered to conuoy him thither , being ( as he counterfeited ) a States Man of War , he put forth a Flag of Rotterdam : hauing sailed with him one whole day , he inuited the Shipper aboord the next day , and feasted him . This Master of the Ship presented vnto the Dunkerke a Rundlet of Aqua vitae , and whilest they were making merry together , the Dunkerke tooke him prisoner , and caused him to write to the Pilot for more Aqua vitae with the Boat which was full of men . So they tooke occasion to boord the Ship , and brought the same into Dunkerke . We vnderstand that the Princesse of Orange hath in some measure recouered her health at Spa : she is now at the Bath at Aken ; she is not long to remaine there , but is very shortly expected in the Hage . The Dunkerkes thought to haue made a snatch at the Muscouian Ships , but fell short : betweene 40. and 50. of the same were lately safely brought into Enchuysen . This weeke were two prisoners apprehended at Rotterdam , which were false Coiners , a man and a woman . The Coine which they counterfeited was Scottish nine pences . English sixe pences , and halfe Spanish Reals , of 24 Stiuers . The Pastor Iohn Otten of the vpper Church at Embrike hath lately beene examined : he hath confessed his treason plotted against Schenck-fconce , and what he had written to Graue Hendricke vanden Bergh to that purpose . At first he would not confesse or produce any of his Confederates : but afterwards being rackt , he named diuers , and demonstrated how this exploit should haue beene put in execution . A certaine Ship belonging to the West-India Company , met with a Spanish Carauell , and brought the same into Holland , the same was laden with these Commodities . 18000. Buck-hides . 5. Elephants teeth , 2. Pound and one hallfe Ambigrise . 1. Great siluer platter . 207. Spanish Reals of 8. 2600. Pounds Talck . 750. Oxe hides . 94. Spanish leather hides drest . 1. Bag of vnknowne goods . 2. Barrels of Sugar . 136. Testoens . There is a Conspiracy discoued at Bommell , one of the Traytors is taken prisoner , who hath confessed that he had sounded the Moat , and giuen intelligence thereof vnto the Enemy . Letters of Liccorne make mention that those of Argiers , and Tunis will not enter fartheer into Alliance with the States , nor make peace with them . Their Forts made shot at Captaine Cleuter , who rode vpon those Coasts , who answered them againe , which being heard in Argiers , they presently ranne out into the Sea after Captaine Cleuter at last , 30. Ships of them in number , insomuch that he had much adoe to escape . FINIS . 
A30463	----	Some letters, containing an account of what seemed most remarkable in Switzerland, Italy, some parts of Germany, &c. in the years 1685 and 1686 written by G. Burnet, D.D. to the Hoble. R.B. ; to which is added, An appendix, containing some remarks on Switzerland and Italy, writ by a person of quality, and communicated to the author ; together with a table of the contents of each letter. Burnet, Gilbert, 1643-1715. 1688 Approx. 582 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 130 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A30463 Wing B5920 ESTC R21514 12683151 ocm 12683151 65702 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A30463) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 65702) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 682:19) Some letters, containing an account of what seemed most remarkable in Switzerland, Italy, some parts of Germany, &c. in the years 1685 and 1686 written by G. Burnet, D.D. to the Hoble. R.B. ; to which is added, An appendix, containing some remarks on Switzerland and Italy, writ by a person of quality, and communicated to the author ; together with a table of the contents of each letter. Burnet, Gilbert, 1643-1715. [26], 232 p. Printed for the Widow Swart, Bookseller in the Beurs Stege, Amsterdam : 1688. R.B. is Robert Boyle. Later editions have title: Travels through France, Italy, Germany and Switzerland. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Switzerland -- Description and travel. Italy -- Description and travel. Europe -- Description and travel. Europe -- Description and travel -- Early works to 1800. 2003-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-11 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-12 Jonathan Blaney Sampled and proofread 2003-12 Jonathan Blaney Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion SOME LETTERS , Containing An Account of what seemed most Remarkable in Travelling through SWITZERLAND , ITALY , Some parts of GERMANY , &c. In the Years 1685. and 1686. Written by G. Burnet , D. D. to the honble R. B. The Third Edition , Corrected , and Altered in some places by the Author . To which is added , an Appendix , containing some Remarks on Switzerland and Italy , writ by a Person of Quality , and communicated to the Author . Together with a Table of the Contents of each Letter . AMSTERDAM Printed for the Widow Swart , Bookseller in the Beurs Stege , 1688. A TABLE Of the Contents of all the LETTERS . The First LETTER . From Zurich . THE Desolation that is to be seen all the way from Paris to Lions , occasion'd by the oppression , which the People lye under , p. 1 , 2. A short Account of some of the Rarities , and Inscriptions●t ●t Lions . The Authors opinion concerning an ●●usual and obscure Inscription , p. 2 , 3. A ●●ssage in Vegetius de Re Militari , misprinted in ●ll the publick Editions , corrected from a 〈◊〉 at Grenoble , p. 3. Of Geneva . Their ●●amber of the Corn. The moderation of the Government in the price they ●ell it at , compared with the exorbitant Rates imposed by the Pope in all his Territories upon Grain , the buying and vending whereof he monopolizeth to himself , p. 4 , 5. How the profit arising from Corn , with the other Revenues of the State , are applyed to the benefit of the Publick , and not to the Enriching particular men , ibid. The Learning and Knowledge of the Citizens , beyond what is found commonly elsewhere . Their publick Justice , personal Vertue and Sobriety , and Severity to open lewdness . Their way of selling Estates ; and the Security of Titles there , above what is in other places . The Constitution of their Government , with the Method of Electing Members into their several Councils , and of Chusing their Sindics , and by whom , p. 5 , to 8. A Description of Lausanne , with some account of the Lake , tha● lyes between it and Geneva , p. 9 , 10. The perpendicular height of the Hill Maudit , p. 10. Of th● Canton of Bern ; Its Extent , Government , an● Manner of Electing Persons into the several Degrees of Magistracy ; with the Advantages accruing to those chosen into Bailiages . Th● Wealth of their peasants how attained . Th● T●mper and Constitution of the People in general . The application of their Women to domestick Affaits , and Disposition of their Men fo● War , p. 10 , to 15. Their Military Lists , and wha● number they can bring into the Field , Arm'd an● Disciplined , upon a sudden Emergency , and general Summons . The oversight of the Gov●rnment , in suffering the French to possess themselves of the Franche Comt● , after they were Masters of Alsace ; and how they were partly brib ' into it , and partly wheedled , p. 16 , 17. Of th● War between the Canton of Bern , and the Canton of Schwits 1656. being occasioned by a La● made by the Popish Cantons , rendring it capit●● to any to change their Religion , & making the●● goods confiscable , p. 19 , 20. A Description of the Town of Bern. The Great Church . The Dominicans Chappel , with the famous Hole that went to an Image in the Church , from one of the Cells of the Dominicans , p. 21 , 22. The Difference betwixt the Dominicans and Franciscans , about the maculate or inmaculate Conception of the Virgin . The Story of Ietzer , with a large account of the horrid Cheat and imposture of the Dominicans , for which several of them were executed at Bern 1509. p. 22 , to 30. That Switzerland is better peopled than France or Italy , tho Countries incomparably more rich , and better scituated . Which proceeds from the Gentleness of the Government in the First , and intolerable and oppressive Severity of it in the two latter , p. 30 , 31. Of Soloturn and Friburg , two of the chiefest Popish Cantons ; The strange Bigottry of the people there , and their gross and sottish Idolatry and Superstition . How the Iesuites multiply in those Places , and from the number of ten , to which they were limited at Soloturn , and one thousand Livres a year allowed for their Maintenance , they are not only grown numerous , but become so rich , that they are raising a Colledg and Church , which will cost 400000 Livres , p. 31 , 32. Of the Wealth of some other Religious Houses in Soloturn , and of the Fortification they are rasing about the Town , p. 33. Of the Government of that Canton , and of the ill Administration of Justice there , beyond what is in the Protestant Cantons , ibid. Of ●aden , which tho the Seat of the general Diet of the Cantons , yet is not one of them , but a Batliage belonging to eight of the ancient Cantons , p. 33 , 34. Of the Canton of Zurich . It s Wealth . The number of disciplined Men , which it can bring into the Field , upon 24. hours warning . The Nature of its Magistracy , and the Regulation of their allowances . Their Trade by means of a large Lake . Their Manufactory of Crape , and its goodness , p. 34. The scituation of the Town of Zurich . The Manners and Customs of the Inhabitants , and their Freedom from Luxury and Vanity . The Magistracy of the City . The division of the whole Canton . It s honour , in not being debauched by French Money , to alter the ancient Capitulations with that Crown . Their Justice and Vertue in applying the ancient Revenues of the Church to pious uses . Their prudence in keeping the Edifices of their Hospitals mean , and expending their Charity upon maintaining the poor that ar● in them , p. 35. Of the Salary of their Ecclesiasticks , and the great Labour they are obliged unto , p. 36. Several Letters , written by the most Eminent of the English Reformers to Bullinger , preserved among the Archives of the Dean and Chapter in which they lament the retaining the Popish Vestments , and the aversion they found in the Parliament , to all the Propositions that were made for the Reformation of Abuses . And Iewel having declared in one , how the Queen refused to be called Head of the Church , adds , that it could not be ascribed to any Mortal , being only due to Christ , p. 36 , 37 , 38. Of the disagreement of ancient Manuscripts concerning that passage of St. Iohns Epistle , There are thr●e that bear Witness in Heaven , &c. To which are subjoyned many things worthy of observation , p. 38. to 41. A new Regulation at Bern , for the better Electing persons into Bailiages , p 41. The generous protection and unexemplified Charity , which the Protestant Cantons have expressed to the French Refugies , p. 41 , 42. A Reflexion of the Author on the Censure past by the Divines in Switzerland , against the Opinions of Amirald , concerning the Divine Decrees , and the Extent of the Death of Christ , &c. p. 42 , 43. Of a Tax under which the Switzers lye when Estates are sold , and how it serves to prevent ill Husbandry , p. 44. A further account of those Cantons , where both the Reformed and Popish Religion are tolerated ; and how from the diminution of the Papists in Glaris , some endeavoured to raise a War betwixt the Protestant and Popish Cantons ; and in the inte●im , while things seem'd to tend to a rupture , how the French begun their Fortification at Hunningen , p. 44 , 45. The Second LETTER . From Milan . OF the Bridge upon the Lake at Ripperswood , p. 46. Of Coire , the chief Town of the Grisons . Of the Chappel pretended to be St. Lucius's , and what the Author said to the Bishop of Coire , to convince ●hat all related of King Lucius in that Matter , and of his writing to Pope Eleutherius , was a Fable . Of a difference between the Bishop and his Chapter about Exemptions , and the Authors opinion in reference to that pretended Priviledge , p. 46 , 47 , 48. The temper of the present Bishop . The yearly Revenue belonging to him , and to the several Prebendaries . The Nature of the Country , with the Wealth of the People , and how it ariseth . The Constitution of the Government . The Division of the Countrey into Leagues . Whence , and upon what occasion it came to be inhabited . Of whom the General Diet consists , and of a late contest among themselves , and with the Emperor , p. 48. to 51. How they shook off the Austrian Jurisdiction , and their zeal and Courage in vindicating and defending their Liberty , p. 51. The Distribution of the several Leagues into so many Communities ; and in which Communities the Popish Religion is received , and in which the Protestant . The absolute Authority that each hath within itself , p. 52. The manner of keeping their Diets , and the Customs therein observed , ibid. Of the Valteline , Chavennes , and Bormio , Territories which the three Leagues possess in Italy : and how they obtained them ; With an account of the Fertility of the Soil in the Valteline , p. 54 , 55. Of the Ease and Liberty that those Districts enjoy under the Leagues ; and of a Constitution among them , by which the Peasants may demand a Chamber of Iustice , when they judge themselves oppressed , or aggrieved . Of the Massacre in the Valteline anno 1618. and the War that ensued upon it ; with the issue of it , through the Wisdom and Conduct of the Duke of Rohan , p. 55 , to 60. Of the Laws by which they are governed ; with some of the Civil and Religious Customs that prevail among them , p. 62 , 63. A remarkable Story of about 2000. that fled anno 1685. out of a Valley of Tirol , for fear of being destroyed upon the score of their Religion , and who seem by the Articles of their Faith , and the simplicity of their Worship , to be a remnant of the old Waldenses , p. 64 , 65. Of the way from Coire to Chavennes , with an account of the most observable Villages upon the Road , p. 65 , 66. Of Chavennes ; Its scituation . The fertility of the Soil , Easiness of the Government , Plentifulness as to all sort of Provisions , with an account of the Nature of their Wine , and the manner how they both make and preserve it , p. 66 , to 69. A Kind of Stone here , and in the Valteline , which they use instead of Mettle for making pots , p. 69. The deplorable Fate of the Town Pleurs , which was buried , together with its Inhabitants , by the fall of a Mountain , anno 1618. p. 70 , 71. Of the Lakes of Chavennes and Como , p. 71 , 72. Of Codelago and Lugane , with other small Provinces here belonging to the Switzers ; where as the people live at ease , so the Country , tho extreamly barr●n , is abundantly peopled , p. 73. Of Lago Maggiore , and of the Borromean Islands , which as to loveliness and fertility nothing equals , p. 73 , 74. Of Lombardy . It s Extent , pleasantness , goodness of Soil . The Inhabitants inconceivably poor , by reason of the severity of the Government , p. 75. The Lake cut by Francis the First from the River Tesine to Millan , ibid. Of the City Millan . The Dimensions of the Dutchy . It s Wealth . The Extent of the Town . The Nobleness of the Structures . The Grandure and Beauty of the Dome , where the Body of S. Carlo Borromeo lies . A short Character of that Prelate , and what marks of his Wealth and Beneficence are to be seen in the Town , p. 76 , 77 , 78. Of other Churches and Convents . The Hospital , with the Lazarette adjoyning to it , p. 78 , 79. Of the Ambrosian Office used here , and its distinction from the Roman , p. 79 , 80. A remarkable passage in the Books of the Sacraments ascribed to S. Ambrose , where the Hosty is said to be the Figure of the Body and Blood of Christ , p , 81 , 82. Of Ancient Offices , and why none to be seen in the Vatican . A Manuscript Translation of Iosephus by Ruffinus , in the Ambrosian Library , p. 82. No Glass Windows in Millan , not yet in Florence . The people deplorably poor , while the Churches and Convents are so extravagantly rich . The Decay of their Wealth , occasioned in part through a faileur in the exportation of their Silks , p. 83. An account of a Gentlewomen at Geneva , who besides her being greatly accomplished in Languages & Sciences , writes legibly , tho blind since she was a year old , p. 83 , to 86. The Third LETTER . From Florence . THe Frontier Towns of the Spaniards and Venetians in Italy , ill fortified , as appears by Lodi the last Garrison belonging to the Spaniards in Millan , and Crema , the first Garrison appertaining to the Venetians . Of the Civil and Military Officers , which the Venetians send into their several Territories and Provinces . The Cheese that goes by the name of Parmesan , is made chiefly at Lodi , p. 86. Of Brescia , where the best Barrils for Pistols and Muskets are made . A famous Nunnery there fallen into disgrace occasioned by the Priests conversing with the Nuns through a private Vault , p. 87. Of the Lake of Guarda , a●d the difference between the Miles in Lombardy and Naples , p. 88. Of Ve●ona . It s poverty . The baseness of the Coyn. The Remains of an old Roman Amphitheatre . The Museum Calceolarium furnished with many Antiquities and Rarities , p. 88 , 89. The Wine called Vino Santo , that grows near the Lake Guarda . Of the Colour of the Cattel and Hoggs in Italy , p. 89. Of Vincenza . The riches of the Palaces and Churches . A modern Theatre . Count Valerano's Gardens . The Courseness of the Images , and their gross Idolatry , p. 90. Of Padua . The Vniversity much decay'd , and by what means . The Quarrels among the Paduan Nobility , and what Advantages the Venetians make of them , p. 90 , 91. Their Churches , and the Devotion payd to S. Anthony , who in one of the little Vows that hang without the holy Chappel , is said to hear those whom God himself doth not hear , p. 92. Why the Venetians imploy not their own Subjects in their Wars , p. 93. The Palaces from Padua to Venice , on both ●ides the River Brent , ibid. Of the Lagunes , and that they grow dayly more shallow . Of the City of Venice . The Buildings , Palaces , Churches , Bridges , Arsenal , Convents ; Their Beauty and Wealth ; with the meanness of the Library of S. Mark , p. 93. to 97. Of the small Consideration they have for Father Paul , and of the Memorials out of which 〈◊〉 collected his History , p. 97. The Attest●tions produced by Mr. Arnaud , for the agreement of the Greek Church with the Latin , in the matter of Transubstantiation , where penned , and how obtained : With an account of the ignorance and corruption of the Greek Priests , p. 97 , 98. A famous Venetian Lady , that spake Greek and Latin well , besides three other Languages , and who commenced Dr. of Physick . Of the Ancient Noble Families of Venice . To whom , and upon what occasion the honor of being Noble Venetian is imparted , p. 98 , 99 , 100. The limited Power of the Duke , and that that Dignity is not worth a wise Mans Courting . The reason of Sagr●do's being put by from being Duke ; his retiring thereupon from the City ; and the Books he wrote during his retirement , p. 102 , 103. Why married Men are not now chosen to that honour , and of Titles forbidden , and allowed , p. 103. The Authority of the Senate over the Ecclesiasticks ; and the limited power of their Bishop ; and that the very Clergy have little dependence upon him . Of the Election of their Curat 's by the Inhabitants of every Parish , and the Liberty which the Candidates take to defame and expose one another , p. 103 , 104. Ignorance and Vice the chief Characters of all Priests , especially at Venice . The licence assumed by many of their Nuns , particularly by those that call themselves Noble Venetians . All Ecclesiasticks precluded from a share in the Government ; and in case any be promoted to the Hat , their Friends and Rel●tions become uncapable ( during their lives both of Imployments , and of sitting in the Great Council , p. 104 , 105. The Inquisition at Venice , through being subject to the Senate , does little hurt . Many Protestants there , whom the Senate gives no trouble to . The Hosty not carried openly in procession . The Venetians generally unconcerned as well as ignorant in matters of Religion , p. 105 , 106. Most of the young Nobility corrupted in their Morals ; and wholly decline all Military Imployments : So that their Officers as well as Souldiers are strangers . The reason of the degeneracy of the Italians , and in particular of the Venetian Nobility , p. 106 , 107 , 108. The pleasures which they pursue , are all bruitish : but the noble and innocent pleasures of Friendship and Marriage , &c. they understand not . Their Houses stately , but not convenient . Neither their Bread , Wine , not the Cookery of their Flesh good . Their Coaches uneasy , and the Carriages through all Lombardy inconvenient , p. 108. to 111. Of the late created Nobility ; the Sum they obt●ined it for ; their number ; and the prejudices arising hereby both to the Republick and the ancient Nobility , p. 111 , 112 , 113. By whom Crimes , committed by any of the Nobility against the Stat● are judged , and by whom the Offences of other Subjects are tryed , p. 114 , 115. Of the Inquisitors of State. The extent of their Authority . The Quality and Merit of their persons ; and the usefulness of that Tribunal , p. 115. to 118. Of Mr. de la Hay , French Ambassador at Venice ; His Character , p. 118. The Road from venice to Ferrara . The Town as well as Country of Ferrara , forsaken of their Inhabitans , through the ravenousness of the Priests , and the oppressiveness of the Government . However the Churches and Convents are vastly rich , and that from the Vanity of the people , more than from their Superstition , p. 119 , 120. Of Bologna , which having delivered it self to the Pope upon a Capitulation , hath thereby preserved many of its Priviledges , and so continues Wealthy and well peopled , p. 121. Its Palaces , Churches and Convents , in one of which ( namely that of the Canons Regular of St. Salvator ) there is a Scrowl of the Hebrew Bible , pretended to be written by Ezra's own hand , but falsely . The Meridional Line , which Cassini laid along the pavement of St. Petrones's Church , p. 122. Of Ioan's Statute there , and the Authors unbelief as to such a person 's having been Pope . Of the Monastery of St. M●chael on the Hill above Bologna , and of a Madona of St. Lukes , four miles from the Town , p. 123. Of the Appenine Hills , and of Pretolino , one of the Duke's Palaces , which stands on the last of them ; with some account of the Gardens in Italy , p. 124 , 125. Of Florence . The Great Dukes Palace . The Dome , with its Cupolo , and Baptistery . Of the Chappel of St. Laurence , where the Bodies of the great Dukes lye deposited . The Statues in it , particularly that of the Virgin by Mich. Angelo . The Library belonging to it , well replenished with Manuscripts , p. 125 , 126 , 127. Florence much decayed , and Siena and Pisa shrunk into nothing , and that more from the severity of the Government , than the Decay of their silk Trade , p. 127 , 128. A comparison between the Territories of the Venetians , Genoa's and Switz●rs in Italy , which are well peopled , and the Inhabitants rich ; and the Territories of the Great Duke , the Pope , and the King of Spain , where there are few people , those miserably poor . However the Churches are rich , which helpt also to sink their Trade , p. 128 , 129. The Inns , when one hath past the Appenines , wretchedly accommodated . p. 130. The Fourth LETTER . From Rome . THe great desolation that appears in all the Popes Territories , through the rigour of the Government . For a Prince to be Elective , and yet Absolute , a great solecism in Government . The Pope the most Absolute Prince in Europe in Temporals , allowing the Cardinals no share with him in that , tho he admit them to share with him over the Affairs of the Church . The incongruity both of the one and the other , p. 131 , 132 , 133. A brief account and Character of the present , and the three preceding Popes . The scandal arising to Christian Religion through the neglect of Justice and Mercy by him that stiles himself Christs Vicar . A handsome Reflection made to the Author by a Roman Prince , upon the folly of Oppressions , p. 134 , 135 , 136. The present Vice-Roy of Naples the Marquis of Carpi , commended for Wisdom , Moderation and Justice . His suppressing the insolency of the Spaniards over the Natives . His maintaining the Souldiers in Discipline , and paying them exactly . His Reforming the Courts of Judicature . His extirpating the Banditi , and by what means . The design he is upon of bringing the Money to its true value , p. 136 , 137 , 138. The Iesuites being the Proprietors of near the half of Apulia , treat their Tenants with that rigour , that the Country is much desolated , and many die of hunger . The Sloth and Lasiness of the Neapolitans , hinders their making those advantages of the produce of the Country which they might . The provision here for Travellers bad , and the accommodation worse . Four parts of Five of all the Wealth of the Kingdom of Naples in Church-mens hands , p. 139 , 140. Of the Churches and Convents in Naples , particularly of the Hospital , stiled the Annunciata . The Iesuites great Merchants , especially in Wine , wherein the Minims also deal , but more scandalously , in selling it by retail , p. 140 , 141. A priviledge which the Convents have as to buying Houses in the Town . And that the Wealth of the Clergy is so great , that they are in a fair way of making themselves Masters of the Kingdom . The contempt that Secular persons have for them . More Learning at Naples , than in all other places of Valetta's Library , and of the learned Men that assemble at his House ; of which number there are none of the Clergy , save one Rinaldi . The Imputations which the Church-men cast upon persons that have any tast of learning or good sense . The Temptation which men of wit● are lyable unto , of disbelieving the Christian Religion , from the Idea which what they see among Priests and people give them of it . The preaching of the Monks silly and ridiculous . All the learning among the Clergy at Naples among a Few Secular Priests , p. 141 , 142 , 143. Of Molinos . His new Method . How much it prevails . Opposed by the Iesuites ; and why ▪ The Pope hath a favorable opinion of him , and yet through the complaint of some Cardinals , and the influence of a great King , hath caused throw him into the Inquisition . A pleasant saying of Pasquin's thereupon , p. 143 , 144 , 145. Of the City of Naples . It s Bigness , Beauty , and Supply as to provisions . Of the Vice-Roy's Palace , with the Pictures and Statues in it , p. 145. The Catacomb's here and at Rome described . The use they ancienlty served for . An● account of some Inscriptions to be found among those at Naples . That they were not the Repositories of the Relicks of the ancient Christians ▪ But the common Burying places of the Heathen . This demon●trated , p. 146. to 152. When Burying began among the Romans , discoursed at large , and cleared by Testimonies out of old Roman Authors , p. 152. to 155. The Bones sent from hence , as the Relicks of primitive Christians and Martyr's , nothing but the Bones of Heathens , and for the most part of those of the meanest and most infamous Rank , p. 155. Of Mont Vesuvio . The Earthquakes occasioned about Naples , by the Convulsions of that Hill. The operation which its heat hath , to make the Soil●bout ●bout fruitful , and the Air pure , p. 156. Of the Cave that pierceth the Pausalippe , with the Hot Bath near unto it , with the Grots that send out poysonous steams , ibid. Of the Bay of Puzzoli . The Rarities which occur there , particularly of the Sulfatara ; and of the Cave , where the Sybil is said to have given out her Inspirations , p. 157 , 158. Of the Rests of Caligula's Bridge . The depth of the Water where the Pillars were built , that supported the Arches . The Extent of the Bridge . The whole , a Monument of Caligula's extravagancy and profuseness ; as the great Fish-pond and the Centum Camera hewn out of the Rock , were of Nero's . The Baths of Puzzoli . The Via Appia . The Isle of Caprea , p. 158 , to 162. Of Rome . The Via Flamminia on the Tuscan side . Of Peter's Church , and of the Palace adjoyning , with the Defects in that , and in other Roman Palaces . Of the Villa Borghese , and Villa Pamphilia , and how the Palaces in Rome are furnished , p. 162 , 163 , 164. Of the vatican Library , and what the Author observed in the Manuscripts relating to the Council of Constance ; and of the difference between Mr. Schelstrat and Mr. Maimbourg , concerning that Council ; with the Authors opinion as to that difference , p. 165.166 , 167. Of the learned Men at Rome , such as Bellori , Fabri , and Nazar● , with a Character of Cardinal d' Estré , and Cardinal Howard ; and what small account the present Pope makes of learned Men , p. 168 , 169. The contempt that the Romans have for the present Pontificate , with an impartial Character of the Pope himself , p. 169 , 170. A Nation may not only be dispeopled , by driving people out of it , but by weakning the natural Fertility of the Subjects . Two Stories of the Fruitfulness of persons ▪ at Geneva , whereas a strange Barrenness reigns over all Italy , p. 170. Of the Fountains and Aquaducts at Rome . Of the Civility of the People ▪ and that their Conversation is generally upon News . A Character of the Queen of Sweden , with a saying she had to the Author of her self . The jealousy that the Romans have of their Wives , and why : with an account of the vertuous deportment of the Dutchess of Bracciano amidst all the innocent Freedoms of Conversation , p. 171 , 172 , 173 ▪ Of the Capitol , the Tarpeian Rock , Severus'● Triump●al Arch , and other ancient Rarities and Monuments , ibid. and p. 174. Of the Churches , and in particular of the Rotunda , St. Mary Ma●giore , and St. Iohn in the Lateran . Of the many ancient Monuments , Pillars , Statues , &c. at Rome , p. 174 , 175 , 176. Of the Modern Palaces , and the Statues , Paintings , Heads in the Farnesian Palace . Of the Minerva , where the Inquisition sitteth ; and of the little hazard persons are in at Rome , whatsoever their Religion be , if they conduct themselves with any Discretion . Old-corn't Picture ( who was convicted of the Gunpowder Treason ) among the Martyrs in the Gallery of the English Iesuites . Of the Authors seeing the Emblematical Prophecies relating to England , which those Iesuites have . Of Gregory's Chappel , and the Worship payd to his Statue , p. 176 , 177 , 178. A Character of the young Prince Borghese , ibid. A strange alteration of Sex in two Nuns . A youg Gentlewoman at Geneva , that contracted a Deafness from a Viciou●ness in the Nurses Milk ; and who , tho being deaf , understands what is spoken to her , by observing the motion of their Mouthes that speak , p. 179 , 180 , 181. How all the World mistrusts the Iesuites , and yet trusts them . A pleasant Story of a Catholick Gentleman 's chusing the most ignorant Priest he could find for his Confessor , and why , p. 181 , 182. The Fifth LETTER . From Nimmegen . OF Marseilles . The Conveniency of the Harbour . The Wealth of the Town , through the Freedoms that it enjoyes , p. 184. Of the present Persecution in France , and how approved and commended by the Clergy ; Represented at Rome , by the Spanish Faction , as a reproach to the Catholick Religion ; but applauded by the Pope , p. 185 , 186. The fault not so much in the King , as in his Religion ▪ which obligeth him to extirpate Hereticks , and not to keep his Faith to them . The Forcing poor People by extremities to abjure their Religion , a greater cruelty , than if he should put them to Death for it , p. 186 , 187. The Liberty the Author obtained at Geneva , of preaching to ● Congregation in English , and of administring the Sacrament according to the way of the Churc● of England , p. 187 , 188. A Character of Mr ▪ Turretin , and Mr. Tronchin , two of their Professors , p. 188 , 189. Some Monuments , which the Author saw at Avanche . The Chappel nea● Morat silled with Bones of the Burgundians with an Inscription , that Charles Duke of Burgundy , having besieged Morat , hoc sui Monumentum reliquit , p. 189 , 190. Of Basil. Th● Town described . How it comes to be so ill peopled , and in what manner Governed . A remarkable Piece of painting in the State-House . Several Pieces of Holben's there , and in other places of the Town . A new sort of Wind-Guns made by one in Basil. Of the publick Library , and how furnished with Books , Manuscripts , Medalls ; and of a private Library belonging to the Family of Fesch . Of the Councils of the Town , and of the several Bailiages under their Jurisdiction . The proportion of Armed Men they can raise . The number of their Professors p. 190 , to 195. Of Hunningen . The Largeness , Figure and Quality of that Fortification , p. 195 , 196. Of Brisac , and the Fortification belonging to it , with its Figure , greatness , and streng●h , p. 196 , 197. Of Strasburg . The Town , with its old and new Fortifications described . The Animosity of the Lutherans against the Calvinists , as well as against the Papists . Tho they have Pictures in their Churches , yet they Worship them not , p. 197 , 198. By what means the City fell into the hands of the French. The Decay it already suffers in Trade , with an account of the Treatment of Mr. Dietrick by the French , contrary to the Terms of the Capitulation , p. 199 Of Philipsburg ; its Natural Scituation , and Artificial strength , and how recovered from the French , p 200 , 201. Of Spire , which as it is an ill Fortified , so it is a poor Town , and subsisteth chiefly by the Imperial Chamber that sitteth in it . A late Dispute between the Town and Chamber concerning Priviledges . The Government of the Town is wholly Lutheran , only the Cathedral is in the hands of the Bishop and Chapter . The meanness of the Tombs of the Emperors , that lye buried there . A Fable concerning St. Bernard , with some marks relating to it , on the pavement of the Church , and an account of some Figures in the Cloister , p. 201 , 202. Of the Lower Palatinate , and of Heidelberg . Of the Scituation of the Town . The Wine-Cellar , with the Celebrated Tun that is in it . The Wisdom and Conduct of the late Prince Charles , in peopling and setling this State. The nature and proportion of the Taxes he laid upon the Subjects , and their contentment under them . The People of Germany only bound to their particular Prince , tho the Prince himself be under some Ties to the Pareus's Commentary on the 13. of the Romans , vindicated upon this Foundation by Fabritius . A Character of Him , and Dr. Miek , p. 203 , 204. Of Manheim . The care Prince Charles Lewes took to fortify it . His granting Liberty , not only to Christians of all parties , but also to the Iews , and thereby peopling his Countrey , which had been strangely desolated . His Character , p. 204. Of the present Prince . His Probity , Vertues and Stedfastness to the promises he made his Subjects , with relation to their Religion , p. 205. The Beauty and Fertility of the Country , from Heidelberg to Frankfort . The latter described . The three Religions tolerated there . The Original of the Bulla Aurea preserved among the Archives of that City . Lewd Women condemned here to the Pistrina or hand-mill . The Iews permitted to dwell there , and to have Synagogues . An account of the Fortification of the Town , and its Wealth , p. 206 , 207. Of Hockam , that yields the celebrated Wine . A famous Picture over one of the Popish Altars at Worms , as the Author was told , but did not see either it , or the Town , by reason of having taken another road , p. 287 , 288. Of Mentz ; Its Scituation , Compass , Cittadel , and Fortification of the Town . The Elector an absolute Prince . The Demeasne of the Electorat , and what Taxes he imposeth on his Subjects , with the number of Armed men he can bring into the Field . How He and his Chapter chuse the Prebends by turns , and in whom the right of chusing the Elector resides , p. 209. Of Bacharach , and of the Tower , where the Rats are said to have eaten up an Elector . A Labourer at Geneva stung to death by Wasps , ibid. Of Coblentz ; its Scituation , Strength , and Fort stiled Hermanstan , p. 209 , 210 , 211. Of Bonne , where the Elector of Collen resides . A Character of the present Elector . A Story about the Forgery of Medalls , and to what value there were found of them at the last siege of Bonne . Of some Rarities belonging to the Prince , p. 211 , 212. Of Collen ; tho a City of great extent , yet ill built , and worse peopled . The Iews are allowed here to live ; and in what place the Protestants are permitted the exercise of their Religion . The Churches and Convents , with an account of the Fable of the three Kings , and 11000 Vrsulins . Of the late Reb●llion there , and how occasioned , with the excesses that attended it , p. 213 , 214. Of Dusseldorp . The Palace ; The Iesuites Colledge ; The Protestant Religion tolerated there , and by whose procurement , p. 214. Of Keiserswart , and how fortified . Of Wesel ; A fair Town , meanly fortified , but populous and rich , p. 214 , 215. Of Cleve , ibid. Of Nimmegen . A Character of Sr. William Temple , whose Picture hangs in the Stadthouse , with an ample commendation of his Book of the Low Countries , p. 215. A large and just Character of the present Prince of Orange , and of the glorious service he performed , in rescuing his Country from the French p. 216. An Appendix , containing Remarks of an Italian Gentleman , upon Switzerland , the Grison Country , the Bailiage of Lugane , the Lakes the Dutchey of Ferrara , the Estate of Bolognia the Country of the Great Duke of Tuscany , the temporal Government of the Pope , and the Reduction of the Interest due by the Montes a● Rome , and of the Avarice of the Iesuits and Priests p. 222 , &c. SOME LETTERS , Containing An account of what seemed most remarkable in Switzerland , Italy , &c. Zurich , the first of September , 1685. SIR , IT is so common to write Travels , that for one , who has seen so little , and as it were in haste , it may look like a presumptuous affection to be reckoned among Voyagers , if he attempts to say any thing upon so short a ●amble , and concerning Places so much visited , and by consequence so well known : yet having had opportuni●ies that do not offer themselves to all that travel , and having joyned to those , a curiosity almost equal to the advantages I enjoyed , I fancy it will not be an ungrateful entertainment , if I give you some account of those things ●hat pleased me most in the places through which I have passed : But I will avoid saying such things as occur in ordinary Books , for which I refer you to the Prints ; for as you know , that I have no great inclination to copy what others have said , so a traveller has not leisure , nor humour enough , for so dull an employment . As I came all the way from Paris to Lions , I was amased to see so much misery as appeared , not only in Villages , but even in big Towns , where all the marks of an extream poverty showed themselves both in the Buildings , the Cloaths , and almost in the looks of the Inhabitants . And a general dispeopling in all the Towns , was a very visible effect of the hardships under which they lay . I need tell you nothing of the irregular , and yet magnificent situation of Lions ; of the noble Rivers that meet there ; of the Rock Cut from so vast a height for a prison , of the Carthusians Gardens , of the Town-house , of the Iesuites Colledge , and Library of the famous Nunnery of S. Peter , of the Churches , particularly S. Irenees , of the remnants of the Aqueducts , of the Colums and the old Mosaick in the Abbey Dene . In short , Mr. Spon has given such an account of the Curiosities there , that it were a very presumptious attempt to offer to come after him . The speech of Claudius ingraven on a Plate of Brass , and set in the end of the low walk in the Town-hsuse , is one of the noblest Antiquities in the World , by which we see the way of writing and pointing in that age very copiously . The shield of silver of 22 pound weight , in which some remains of gilding do yet appear , and that seems to represent that generous action of Scipio's , of restoring a fair captive to a Celtiberian Prince , is certainly the noblest piece of Plate that is now extant ; the embossing of it is so fine , and so entire , that it is indeed i●valuable : and if there were an inscription upon it to put us beyond conjecture , it were yet much more inestimable . A great many Inscriptions are to be seen of the late and Barbarous ages , as Bonum Memorium , and Epitaphium hunc : there are 23. Inscriptions in the Garden of the Fathers of mercy , but so placed , as it shews how little those who possess them do either understand or value them . I shall only give you one , because I made a little reflection on it , tho it is not perhaps too well grounded , because none of the Criticks have thought on it . The Inscription is this , D. M. Et Memoriae Aeternae Sutiae A●thidis . Quae vixit Annis XXV . M. X● . DV . Quae dum Nimia pia fuit , facta est Im●ia : & Att●● Probatiolo , Ce●alius Calistio Conjux & Pater , & si●●vivo ponendum curavit & sub ascia dedicavit . This must be towards the barbarous Age , as appears by the false Latin in Nimia : But the Inscription seems so extravagant , that a man dedicating a Burial-stone for this Wife and Son , and under which himself was to be laid , with ceremonies of Religion , should tax his Wife of impiety , and give so extraordinary an Account of her becoming so thro an excess of piety , that it deserves some consideration . It seems the impiety was publick , otherwise a Husband would not have recorded it in such a manner ; and it is plain that he thought it rose from an excess of piety . I need not examin the conjectures of others : but will chuse rather to give you my own , and submit it to your censure . It seems to me , that this Sutia Anthis was a Christian ▪ for the Christians , because they would not worship the Gods of the Heathens , nor participate with them in their sacred rites , were accused both of A●heism and Impiety . This is so often objected , and the Fathers in their Apologies have answered it so often , that it were lost labour to prove it : so this Wife of Cecalius Calistio having turned Christian , it seems he thought he was bound to take some notice of it in the inscription : But by it the gives a honourable character of the Christian Doctrine at the fame time that he seems to accuse it ; that through an excess of piety , his Wife was carried to it : since a mind seriously possessed with a true sense of piety , could no● avoid the falling under a distaste of Paganism , and the becoming Christian. At Grenoble there is not much to be seen , the learned Mr. Chorier has some Manuscripts of considerable antiquity . In one of Vi●etius de re Militari , there is a clear correction of a passage that in all the printed Editions is not sense . In the Chapter of the sise of the Souldiers he begins , Scio semper mensuram a Mario Consule exactam : A is in no M S. and Mario Consule is a mistake for trium Cubitorum ; for III. which are for trium , have been read M. and C. which stands for Cubitorum , as appears by all that follows , was by a mistake read Consule ; so the true reading of that passage is : Scio mensuram trium Cubitorum fuisse semper exactam . He shewed me another M. S. of about 5 ●r 6. hundred years old , in which S. Iohn's Revelation is contained , all exemplified in Figures , and after that comes Esops Fables likewise , all designed in Figures ; from which he inferred , that those who designed those two Books , valued both equally , and so put them together . I will not describe the Valley of Dauphine , all to Chambery , nor entertain you with a Landskip of the Countrey , which deserves a better pencil than mine , and in which the heighth and rudeness of the Mountains , that almost shut upon it , together with the beauty , the evenness and fruitfulness of the Valley , that is all along well watered with the River of Liserre , make such an agreeable mixture , that this vast diversity of objects , that do at once fill the Eye , gives it a very entertaining prospect . Chambery has nothing in it that deserves a long description ; and Geneva is too well known to be much insisted on . It is a little State , but it has so many good Constitutions in it , that the greatest may justly learn at it . The Chamber of the Corn has always two years provision for the City in store , and forces none but the Bakers to buy of it at a taxed price ; and so it is both necessary for any extremities , under which the State may fall , and is likewise of great advantage ; for it gives a good yearly income , that has helpt the State to pay near a Million of debt , contracted during the Wars ; and the Citizens are not oppressed by it , for every Inhabitant may buy his own Corn as he pleases , only publick Houses must buy from the Chamber . And if one will compare the Faith of Rome and Geneva togethe● by this particular , he will be forced to prefer the latter ; for if good Works are a strong presumption , if not a sure indication of a good Faith , then Iustice , being a good Wor● of the first form , Geneva will certainly carry it . At Rome the Pope buys in all the Corn of the Patrimony ; for none of the Landlords can sell it either to Merchants o● Bakers . He buyes it at five Crowns their measure , and even that is slowly and ill payed , so that there was 800000. Crowns owing upon that score , when I was at Rome . In selling this out , the measure is lessened a fifth part , and the price of the whole is doubled , so that what was bought at five Crowns is sold out at twelve : and if the Bakers , who are obliged to take a determined quantity of Corn from the Chamber , cannot retail out all that is imposed upon them , but are forced to return some part of it back , the Chamber discounts to them only the first price of five Crowns : whereas in Geneva the measure by which they buy and sell is the same , and the gain is so inconsiderable , that it is very little beyond the common ma●ket price ; so that upon the whole matter , the Chamb●r of the Corn is but the Merchant to the State. But if the publi●k makes a moderate gain by the Corn , that , and all the other revenues of this small Commonwealth are so well imployed , that there is no cause of complaint given in the administration of the publick purse : which with the advantages that arise out of the Chamber of the Corn , is about 100000 Crowns revenue . But there is much to go out of this ; 300. Souldiers are payed ; an Arsénal is maintained , that in propo●tion to the State is the greatest in the World ; for it contains Arms for more Men than are in the State : thére is a great number of Ministers and Prof●ss●rs , in all 24. payed out of it , besides all the publick charges and Offices of the Government . Every one of the lesser Council of 25. having a 100. Crowns , and every Syndic having 200. Crowns pension : and after all this come the accidental Charges of the Deputies , that they are obliged to send often to Paris , to Savoy and to Switzerland ; so that it is very apparent no man can enrich himself at the cost of the Publick . And the appointments of the little Council are a very small recompence for the great attendance that they are obliged to give the Publick , which is commonly 4. or 5. hours a day . The Salary for the Professors and Ministers is indeed small , not above 200. Crowns ; but to ballance this ( which was a more competent provision when it was first set off 150. years ago ▪ the price of all things , and the way of living being now much heightned ) those imployments are here held in their due reputation , and the richest Citizens in the Town , breed up their Children so , as to qualifie them for those places . And a Minister that is suteable to his character , is thought so good a match , that generally they have such Estates either by succession , or marriage , as support them suteably to the rank they hold . And in Geneva there is so great a regulation upon expences of all sorts , that a small sum goes a great way . It is a surprising thing to fee so much learning as one finds in Geneva , not only among those whose profession obliges them to study , but among the Magistrates and Citizens ; an● if there are not many men of the first form of learning among them , yet every body almost here has a good tincture of a learned education , in so much , that they are masters of the Latin , they know the Controversies of Religion , and History , and they are generally men of good sense . There is an universal Civility , not only towards Strangers , but towards one another , that reigns all the Town over , and leans to an excess : so that in them one sees a mixture of a French openness , and an Italian exactness : there is indeed a little too much of the last . The publick Iusti●e of the City is quick and good , and is more commended than the private Iustice of those that deal in trade : a want of sincerity is much lamented by those that know the Town well . There is no publi●k leudness tolerated , and the disorders of that sort are managed with great address . And notwithstanding their neighbourhood to the Switzers , drinking is very little known among them . One of the best parts of their La● is the way of selling Estates , which is likewise practised in Switzerland , and is called Subhastation , from the Roman custum of selling Sub hasta . A man that is to buy an Estate , agrees with the owner , and then intimates it to the Gover●ment ; who order three several proclamations to be made six Weeks one after another of the intended sale , that is to be on such a day : when the day comes , the Creditors of thé seller , if they apprehend that the Estate is sold at an under value , may out-bid the Buyer ; but if they do not interpose , the Buyer delivers the money to the State , which upon that , gives him his ti●le to the Estate , which can never be so much as brought under a debate in Law ; and the price is payed into the State , and is by them given either to the Creditors of the Seller , if he owes money , or to the seller himself . This Custom prevails likewise in Swisse , where also twelve years possession gives a prescription ; so that in no place of the World are the titles to Estates so secure as here . The constitution of the Government is the same both in Geneva , and in most of ●he Cantons . The Soveraignty lies in the Council of 200 ▪ and this Council chuses out of irs number 25. who are the lesser Coun●il ; and the censure of the 25. belong to the great Coun●il , they are chosen by a sort of Ball●t , so that it is not known for whom they give their votes , which is an affectual method to suppress sactions and resentments ; since in a competit●on , no man can know who voted for him or against him : yet the Election is not so carried , but that the whole Town is in an intrigue concerning it : for since the being of the little Council leads one to the Sindicat , which is the Chief honour of the State ; this dignity is courted here , with as active and solicitous an ambition , as appears elsewhere for greater matters . The 200. are chosen and censured by the 25. so that these two Councils , which are both for life , are checks one upon another . The Magistracy is in the one , and the Soveraignty in the other . The number of 25. is never exceeded in the lesser C●uncil ; but for the greater , tho' it passes by the name of the Council of 200. yet there are commonly 8 or 10. more , so that notwithstanding the absence or sickness of some of the number , they may still be able to call together near the full number . There is another Council besides these two , composed of 60. consisting of those of the 200. that have born Offic●s , such as Auditors , Attorn●y-Generals , or those that have been in other imployments , which are given for a determinate number of years : this Court has no Authority , but is called together by the 25 , when any extraordinary occasion makes it advisable for them to call for a more general concurrence , in the Resolutions that they are about to form . And this Council is of the nature of a Council of State , that only gives advice , but has no power in it self to enforce its advice . The whole body of the Burgesses chuse the Syndics the first Sunday of the year ; and there are some other Elections that do likewise belong to them . The difference between the Burgesses and Citizens is , that the former degree may be bought , or given to Strangers , and they are capable to be of the 200 ; but none is a Citizen but he that is the Son of a Burgess , and that is born within the Town . I need say no more of the Constitution of this little Republick , its chief support is in the firm Alliance that has stood now so long between it , and the Cantons of Bern and Zurich ; and it is so visibly the interest of all Switzerland , to preserve it , as the Key , by which it may be all laid open , that if the Cantons had not forgotten their Interest so palpably , in suffering the French to become Masters of the Franche Counte , one would think that they would not be capable of suffering Geneva to be toucht : For all that can be done in fortifying the Town , can signifie no more , but to put it in case to resist a surprise , or scalade : since if a Royal Army comes against it , to besiege it in form , it is certain , that unless the Switzers come down with a force able to raise the siege , those within will be able to make a very short resistance . From Geneva I went through the Countrey of Vaud , or the Valley , and Lausanne its Chief Town , in my way to Bern. The Town of Lausanne is situated on three Hills , so that the whole Town is ascent and descent , and that very steep , chiefly on the side on which the Church stands , which is a very noble Fabrique . The South-wall of the Cross was so split by an Earthquake , about 30. years ago , that there was a rent made from top to bottom above a foot wide ▪ which was so closed ten years after by another Earthquake , that now one only sees where the breach was . This extravagant situation of the Town was occasioned by a Legend of some miracles wrought near the Church : which prevailed so much on the credulity of that age , that by it the Chur●h , and so in consequence the Buildings near it were added to the old Town , which stood on the other Hill , where there was a Town made on the high-way from the Lake into Switzerland , to which the chief priviledges of the T●wn , particularly the judicature of life and death , do still belong . Between G●neva and this , lies the Lake which at the one end is called the Lake of Geneva , and at the other the Lake of Lausanne . I need not mention the dimensions of it , which are so well known , only in some places the depth has never been found ; for it is more than 500 Fathom ; the Banks of the Lake are the beautifullest plots of ground that can be imagined ; for they look as if they hath been laid by art ; the sloping is so easie and so equal , and the grounds are so well cultivated and peopled , that a more delighting prospect cannot be seen any where : the Lake is well stockt with excellent Fish , but their numbers do sensibly decrease , and one sort is quite lost ; it is not only to be ascribed to the ravenousness of the Pikes that abound in it , but to another so●t of Fish that they call Moutails , which were never taken in the Lake till within these six years last past ; they are in the Lake of Neuf-Chastel , and some of the other Lakes of Switzerland ; and it is likely that by some conveyance under ground they may have come into Channels that fall into this Lake : the Water of the Lake is all clear and fresh . It is not only a great pond made by the Rhosne , that runs into it , but does not pass through it unmixt , as some Travellers have fondly imagined , because sometimes a so●t gale makes a curling of the Waters in some places , which runs smooth in the places over which that soft breath of Wind does not pass , the gale varying its place often . But it is believed , that there are also many great Fountains all over the L●ke . These Springs do very probably flow from some vast cavities that are in the neighbouring Mountains , which are as great Cisterns , that discharge themselves in the Valleys , which are covered over with Lakes . And on the two sides of the Alpes , both North and South , there is so great a number of those little Seas , that it may be easily guessed they must have vast sources that feed so constantly those huge ponds And when one considers the height of those Hills , the chain of so many of them together , & their extent both in length and breadth ; if at first he thinks of the old Fables of laying one Hill upon the top o● another , he will be afterwards apt to imagin , according to the ingenious conjecture of one that travelled over them oftner than once , that these cannot be the primary productions of the Author of Nature ; but are the vast ruins of the first World , which at the Deluge broke here into so many inequalities . One Hill not far from Geneva , called Maudit or Cursed , of which one third is alwayes covered with Snow , is two miles of perpendicular height , according to the obs●rvation of that incomparable Mathematician and Philosopher , Nicolas Fatio Duilier , who at 22. years of age is already one of the greatest Men of his age , and seems to be bot● to carry learning some sises beyond what it has yet attained . But now I will entertain you a little with the State of Bern ; for that Canton alone is above a third part of all Switzerland . I will say nothing of its beginning nor History , nor will I inlarge upon the Constitution , which are all well known . It has a Council of 200. that goes by that name , tho it consists almost of 300. and another of 25 as Geneva . The Chief Magistrates are two Advoyers , who are not annual , as the Sindics of Geneva , but are for life ; and have an authority not unlike that of the Roman Con●uls , each being his year by turns the Advoyer in office . After them , there are the four Bannerets , who answer to the Tri●unes as the People in Rome : then come the two Bursars or Treasurers , one for the ancient German Territory , the other for the French Territory , or the Country of Vaud ; and the two last chosen of the 25. are called the Secrets ; for to them all secrets relating to the State are discovered : and they have an authority of calling the 200. together when they think fit , and of ac●using those of the Magistracy , the Advoyers themselves not excepted , as they see cause : tho this falls out seldom . There are 72. Bailiages , into which the whole Canton of Bern is divided ; and in every one of those there is a Bailif named by the Council of 200. who must be a Citizen of Bern , and one of the 200. to which Council no man can be chosen till he is married : these Bailiages are imployments both of Honour and profit : for the Bailif is the Governour and Iudge in that Iurisdiction : since tho he has some Assessors , who are chosen out of the Bailiage , yet he may by his Authority carry matters which way he will , against all their opinions , and the Bailiff● have all the Confiscations and fines ; so that drinking being so common in the Countrey , and that producing many quarrels , the Bailif makes his advantage of all those disorders : and in the 6 years of his Government , according to the quality of his Bailiage , he not only lives by it , but will carry perhaps 20000. Crowns with him back to Bern : on which he lives till he can carry another Bailiage : for one is capable of being twice Bailif ; but tho some have been thri●e Bailifs , this is very extraordinary . The Exactions of the Bailifs are the only Impositions or charges to which the Inhabitants are subjected , and these falling only on the irregularities and disorders of the more debauched , makes that this gri●vance , tho in some particular cases it pres●es hard , yet is not so universally felt : sor a sober and regular Man is in no danger . Many in this Canton are as in England Lords of Castles , or M●nnors , an● have a Iurisdiction annexed to their Estates , and name their Magistrate , who is called the Castellan . In matters of small consequence there lies no appeal from him to the Bailif , but beyond the value of two Pistols an appeal lies , and no sentence of death is executed , till it is confirmed at Bern. There lies also an Ap●eal from the Bailif to the Council at Bern. There are many complaints of the injustice of the Bailifs : but their Law is short and clear , so that a suit is soon ended ; two or three hearings is the most , that even an intricate suit amounts to , either in the first instance before the Bailif , or in the second Judgement at Bern. The Citizens of Bern consider these Bailiages as their Inheritance , and they are courted in this State perhaps with as much Intrigue , as was ever used among the Romans in the distribution of their Provinces : and so little signifie the best Regulations when there are Intrinsick diseases in a state , that tho there is all possible precaution used in the nomination of these Bailifs , yet that has not preserved this state from falling under so great a mischief by those little Provinces ; that as it has already in a great measure corrupted their morals , so it may likely turn in conclusion to the ruin of this Republick . All the Electors give their voices by ballot , so that they are free from all after game in the nomination of the person : all the kindred of the pretenders , even to the remotest degrees , are excluded from voting , as are also all their creditors , so that none can vote but those who seem to have no interest in the issue of the competition ; and yet there is so much intrigue , and so great a corruption in the distribution of these imployments , that the whole business in which all Bern is ever in motion , is the catching of the best Bailiages , on which a family will have its Eye for many years before they fall ; for the Counsellors of Bern give a very small share of their Estates to their Children when they marry them : all that they propose is , to make a Bailiage sure to them : for this , they feast and drink , and spare nothing by which they may make sure a sufficient number of votes ; but it is the chamber of the Bannerets that admits the pretenders to the competition When the Bailif is chosen , he takes all possible methods to make the best of it he can , and lets few crimes pass , that carry either confiscations or fines after them ; h●s justice also is generally suspected . It is true , those of the Bailiage may complain to the Council at Bern , as the oppressed Provin●es did anciently to the Senate of Rome ; and there have been severe judgments against some very exorbitant Bailifs ; yet as complaints are not made , except upon great occasions , which are not often given by the Bailifs , so it being the general interest of the Citizens of Bern to make all possible advantages of those imployments , the censure will be but gentle , except the complaint is crying . In Bern there is very little Trade , only what is necessary for the support of the Town . They maintain Professors in the Universities of Bern , and Lausanne ; the one for the German Territory , which is the Ancient Canton ; and the other for the new Conquest , which is the French : In the former there are about 300. Parishes ; in the latter there are but about 150 : But in the Benefices of the German side , the ancient Rights of the incumbents are generally preserved so , that some Benefices are worth a thousand Crowns : Whereas in the païs des Vaud , the provisions are set off as sallaries , and are generally from one hundred to two hundred Crowns : It is visible , that those of Bern trust more to the affections and fidelity of their subjects , th●n to the strength of their Walls ; For as they have never finished them , so what is built , cannot be brought to a regular fortification ; and it is not preserved with any care , nor furnished with Canon ; but if they have none on their Ramparts , they have good store in their Arsenal , in which they say there are Arms for forty thousand Men. The Pea●ants are generally rich , chiefly on the German side , and are all well Armed ; they pay no duties to the Publick ▪ and the soil is capable of great cultivation , in which some succeed so well , that I was shewed some that were by accident at Bern , who , as I was told , had of Estat● to the value of an hundred thousand Crowns , but that is not ordinary ; yet ten thousand Crowns for a Peasant , is no extraordinary matter . They live much on their Milk and Corn , which in some places , as about Payern , yields an encrease of 15. measures after one : they breed many Horses , which bring them in a great deal of money . The worst thing in the Countrey is , the moisture of the Air , which is not only occasioned by the many Lakes that are in it , and the Neighbouring Mountains that are covered with Snow , some all the summer long , and the rest till Mid-Summer ; but by the vast quantity of Woods of Fir-teees , which seem to fill very near the half of their soil ; and if these were for the most part rooted out , as they would have much more soil , so their Air would be much purer ; yet till they find either Coal or Turf for their fewel , this cannot be done . I was told , that they had found Coal in some places : If the Coal is conveniently situated , so that by their Lakes and Rivers i● can be easily carried over the Country , it may save them a great extent of ground ; that as it is covered with Wood , so the Air becomes thereby the more unwholsome . They have some Fountains of Salt-water , but the making Salt consumes so much Wood , that hitherto it ha● not turn'd to any account . The Men are generally sincere , but heavy ; they think it necessary to correct the moisture of the Air with liberal entertainments ; and they are well furnished with all necessary ingredients ; for as their soil produces good Cattle , so their Lakes abound in Fish , and their Woods in Fowl , the Wine is also light and good . The Women are generally imployed in their domes●ick Affairs : and the Wives even of the chief Magistrates of Bern , look into all the concerns of the House and Kitchin , as much as the Wives of the meanest Peasants . Men and Women do not converse promiscuously together , and the Women are so much amused with the management at home , and enter so little into intrigues , that among them , as an eminent Physitian there told me , they know not what Vapours are , which he imputed to the idleness and the intrigues that abound elsewhere ; whereas ▪ h● said , among them the Blood was cleansed by their labour , and as that made them sleep well , so they did not amuse themselves with much thinking , nor did they know what Amours were : The third Adultery is punished with death , which is also the punishment of the fifth act of Fornication ; of which I saw an instance while I was in Bern : For a Woman , who confessed her self guilty of many W●oredoms , and designed to be revenged on some Men , that did not furnish her liberally with money , was upon that condemned and executed ; the manner was solemn ; for the Advoye comes into an open Bench in the midle of the Street , and for the satisfaction of the people , the whole Process was read , and Sentence was pronounced in the hearing of all : the Councellors both of the great and lesser Council standing about the Advoyer , who after Sentence took the Criminal very gently by the hand , and prayed for he● Soul ; and after Execution , there was a Sermon for th● instruction of the people . The whole State is disposed for War ; for every ma● that can bear Arms is listed ; and knows his Post and Arms ; and there are Beacons so laid over the Country ▪ that the signal can run over the whole Canion in a night : And their Military Lists are so laid , that every man knows whether he is to come out upon the first or second , or not till the general summons . They assured me at Bern , that upon a General Summons they could bring above 80000 Men together . The Men are robust and strong , and capable of great hardship , and of good Discipline , and have generally an extream sense of Liberty , and a great love to their Country ; but they labour under a want of Officers . And tho the subjects of the State are Rich , yet the publick is poor ; they can well resist a sudden Invasion of their Countrey ; but they would soon grow weary of a long War ; and the soil requires so much cultivation , that they could not spare from their labour the Men that would be necessary to preserve their Countrey : they were indeed as happy as a people could be , when the Emperour had Alsace on the one hand , and the Spaniards had the Franche Comté on the other , they had no reason to fear their Neighbours ; but now that both those Provinces are in the hands of the French , the case is quite altered ; for as Basil is every moment in danger from the Garrison of Hunningen , that is but a Cannon sho● distant from it , so all the Païs de Vaud lies open to the Franche Comtè , and has neither Fortified Places , nor good Passes to secure it ; so that their errour in suffering this to fall into the hands of the French was so gross , that I took some pains to be informed concerning it ; and will here given you this account , that I had from one who was then in a very Eminent Post , so that as he certainly knew the Secret , he seemed to speak sincerely to me . He told me , that the Duke of Lorraine had often moved in the Councils of War , that the Invasion of France ought to be made on that side , in which Franc● lay open , and was very ill fortified ; this he repeated often , and it was known in France : so that the King resolved to possess himself of the Comté , but used that precaution , that fearing to provoke the Switzers , he offered a neutrality on that side : but the Spaniards , who judged right , that it was as much the interest of the Cantons , as it was theirs , to preserve the Comtè in their hands , refused to consent to it ; but they took no care to defend it , and seemed to leave that to the Switzers . In the mean while , the Fren●h Money went about very liberally at Bern , and after those that were most likely to make opposition were gained , the French Minister proposed to them the necessity in which his Master found himself engaged to secure himself on that side ; but that still he would grant a neutrality on their account , if the Spaniards would agree to it ; and with this all the Assurances that could be given in Words were offered to them , that they should never find the least Prejudice from the Neighbou●hood of the French , but on the contrary , all possible Protection . There was just Cause given by the Spaniards to consider them very little in their Deliberation : for they would neither accept of the Neutrality , nor send a considerable force to preserve the Country , so that it seemed almost inevitable to give way to the French Proposition ; but one proposed that which an unbyassed Assembly would certainly have accepted , that they should go themselves and take the Country ; and by so doing , they would secure the Neutrality , which was all that the French pretended to desire ; and they might easily satisfy the Spaniards , and reimburse themselves of the Expence of the Invasion , by restoring the Country to them , when a General Peace should be made . He laid out the misery to which their Countrey must be reduced by so powersul a Neighbour ; but all was lost labour ; so he went out in a rage , and published through the Town , that the State was sold , and all was lost . They now see their error too late , and would repair it , if it were possible ; but the truth is , many of the particular Member● of this State , do so prey upon the publick , that unless they do with one consent reform those abuses , they will never be in a condition to do much : for in many of their Bailiages , of which some are Abbeys , the Bailifs not only feed on the Subj●cts , but likewise on the State , and pretend they are so far super-expended , that they discount a great deal of the publick revenue , of which they are the Receivers , for their Reimbursement : which made Mr. d' Erlack once say , when one of those Accounts was presented , That it was very strange if the Abbey could not feed the Monks . It is true , the power of their Bannerets is so great , that one would think they might redress many Abuses . The City of Bern is divided into four Bodies , not unlike our Companies of London , which are the Bakers , the Butchers , the Tanners , and the Black-smiths ; and every Citizen of Bern does incorporate himself into one of these Societies , which they call Abbeys ; for it is likely they were antiently a sort of a Religious Fraternity : every one of these chuses two Bannerets , who bear office by turns from four years to four years , and every one of them has a Bailiage annexed to his Office , which he holds for life . They carry their name from the Banners of the several Abbeys , as the Gonfaloniers of Italy : and the Advoyers carry still their name from the ancient title● Ecdicus , or Advocate , that was ●he title of the Chief Magistrates of the Towns in the times of the Roma● Emperours . The Chamber of the Four Bannerets that bear Office , has a vast Power , they examine and pass all Accounts , and they admit all the Competitors to any offices , so that no man can be proposed to the Council of 200. without their Approbation ; and this being now the Chief Intrigue of their State , they have so absolute an Authority in shutting men out from imployments , that their office , which is for life , is no less considerable than that of the Advoyer , tho they are inferiour to him in rank . They manage matters with great address , of which this instance was given me in a competition for the Advoyership not long ago ; there was one whose temper was violent , that had made it so sure among those who were qualified to vote in it , as being neither of his kindred , nor Alliance , that they believed he would carry it from the other competitor , whom they favored , so they set up a third competitor , whose kindred were the persons that were made sure ●o him , whose advancement they opposed , and by this means they were all shut out from voting , so that the Electio● went according to the design of the Bannerets . The chief man now in Bern , who was ●he reigning Advoyer when I was there , is Mr. d' Erlack , Nephew to that Mr. d' Erlack , who was Governour of Br●sack , and had a breve● to be a Marischal of France ; this is one of the noblest Families in Bern , that acted a great part in shaking off the Austrian Tyranny , and they have been ever since very much distinguished there from all the rest of their Nobility . The present Head of it is a very extraordinary Man , he has a great Authority in his Canton , not only as he is Advoyer , but by the particular esteem which is payed him . For he is thought the wisest and worthiest Man of the State , tho it is somewhat strange how he should bear such a sway in such a Government ; for he neither feasts , nor drinks with the rest . He is a Man of great Sobriety and Gravity , very reserved , and behaves himself liker a Minister of State in a Monarchy , than a Magistrate in a P●pular G●vernment ; For one sees in him none of those Arts , that seem necessary in su●h a Government . He has a great Estate , and no Children ; so he has no Projects for his Family ; and does what he can to correct the Abuses of the State , tho the disease is inveterate , and seems past cure . He had a Misfortune in a War that was thirty years ago , in the y●ar 1656. between the Popish and the Protest●nt Cantons : the occasion of which will engage me in a short digression . The peace of Switzerland is chiefly preserved by a Law agreed on among all the Cantons , that every Canton may make what Regulations concerning Religion they think fit , without prejudice to the General League . Now the Popish Cantons have made Laws , that it shall be capital to any to change their Religion , and on a set day every year they go all to Mass , and the Masters of Families swear to continue true to the State , and firm in their Religion to their lives end ; and so they pretend they punish their falling into Heresie with death and Confiscation of Goods , because it is a violation of the Faith , which is so solemnly sworn . But on the other hand , in the Protestant Cantons , such as turn are only obliged to go and live out of the Canton ; but for their Estates , they still preserve them , and are permitted to sell them . One cannot but observe more of the merciful Spirit of the Gospel , in the one ▪ than in the other . In two Cantons , Appenzel , and Glar●s , both Religions are tollerated , and are capable of equal Priviledges , and in some Bailiages that were conquered in common by the Cantons of Bern and Friburg , in the Wars with Savoy , the two Cantons name the Bailifs by turns , and both Religions are so equally tolerated , that in the same Church they have both Mass and Sermon , so equally , that on one Sunday , the Mass begins , and the Sermon follows , and the next Sunday , the Sermon begins , and the Mass comes next , without the least disorder or murmuring . But in the year 1656. some of the Cantons of Schwitz changing their Religion , and retiring to Zurich , their Estates were confiscated ; and some others , that had also changed , but had not left the Canton , were taken and beheaded . Zurich demanded the Estates of the refugies , but instead of gra●ting this , the Canton of Schwitz demanded hack their subjects , that they might proceed against them as delinquents ; and they founded this on ● Law , by which the Cantons are obliged to deliver up the Criminals of another Canton , when they come among them , if they are demanded by the Canton to which they belong ; but those of Zurich and Bern thought this was both inhuman and unchristian ; tho the Deputy of Bas●● was of another mind , and thought that they ought to be delivered up , which extreamly disgusted those of Zurich . Those of Schwitz committed some insolences upon the subjects of Zurich , and refused to give satisfaction . Upon all which a War followed between the Protestant and Popish Cantons . The Cantons of Bern and Zurich raised an Army of 25000 Men , which was commanded by Mr. d' Erlak , but was dispersed in several Bodies ; and the Papists had not above 6000 ; yet they surprised Mr. d' Erlack with a body not much superiour to theirs ; both sides after a short engagement run ; the Canon of the Canton of Ber● was left in the Field a whole day ; at last those of Lucer● seeing that none stayed to defend the Canon , carried them off ; this loss raised such a tumult in Bern , that they seemed resolved to sacrifice Mr. d' Erlack : but he came with such a presence of mind , and gave so satisfying an account of the Mi●fortune , that the Tumult ceased , and soon after the War ended . Upon this many thought , that tho the Papists acted cruelly , yet it wa● according to their Laws , and that no other Canton could pretend to interpose or quarrel with those of Schwitz for what they did upon that occasion . Within these few years there were some quarrels like to arise in the Canton of Glaris , where it was said , that the equal priviledges agreed on to both Religions were not preserved ; but on this occasion the Popes Nuntio acted a very different part from that which might have been expected from him ; For whereas the M●nisters of that Court have been commonly the Incendiaries in all the disputes that concern Religion , he acted rather the part of a Mediator ; and whereas it was visible , that the injustice lay on the side of the Papists , he interposed so effectually with those of Lucern , which is the chief of the Popish Cantons , that the difference was composed . But to return to Bern ; the buildings have neither great magnificence , nor many Appartments , but they are convenient , and suited to the way of living in the Country . The Streets not only of Bern and the bigger Towns , but even of the smallest Villages , are furnished with Fountains that run continually ; which as they are of great use , so they want not their beauty . The great Church of Bern is a very noble Fabrick ; but being built on the top of the Hill on which the Town stands , it seems the ground began to fail , so to support it , they have raised a vast Fabrick , which has cost more than the Church it self ; for there is a Platform made , which is a square , to which the Church is one side , and the further side is a vast Wall , fortified with buttresses about 150 foot high . They told me , that all the ground down to the bottom of the Hill was dug into vaults ; this plat-form is the chief walk of the Town , chiefly about Sun set ; and the River underneath presents a very beautiful prospect ▪ For there is a Cut taken off from it for the Mills , but all along as this Cut goes , the Water of Aar runs over a sloping bank of Stone , which they say , was made at a vast charge , and makes a noble and large Cascade . The second Church is the Dominicans Chappel , where I saw the famous hole that went to an Image in the Church , from one of the Cells of the Dominicans , which leads me to set down that Story at some length : For as it was one of the most signal cheats , that the World has known ; so it falling out about twenty years before the Reformation was received in Bern , it is very probable that it contributed not a little to the preparing of the spirits of the people to that change . I am she more able to give a particular account of it , because I read the origin●● process in the Latin record , signed by the Notaries of the Court of the delegates that the Pope sent to try the matter . The record is above 130 sheets , writ close , and of all side● , it being indeed a large volum ; and I found the printed accounts so defective , that I was at the pains of reading the whole process , of which I will give here a true abstract . The two famous Orders , that had possessed themselves of the esteem of those datk ages , were engaged in a mighty rivalry . The Dominicans were the more learned , they were the eminentest Preachers of those times , and had the conduct of the Courts of Inquisition , and the other chief officer in the Church in their hands . But on the other hand , the Franciscans had an outward appearance of more severity a ruder habit , stricter rules , and greater poverty : all whic● gave them such advantages in the eyes of the simple multitude , as were able to ballance the other honours of the Dominican Order . In short , the two Orders were engaged in a high rivalry , but the devotion towards the Virgin being the prevailing passion of those times , the Franciscans upon thi● had great advantages . The Dominicans , thar are all engage● in the defence of Thomas Aquinas's opinions , were thereby obliged to assert , that she was born in Original Sin ; th●●● was proposed to the people by the Franciscans as no less than Blasphemy , and by this the Dominicans began to lose ground extreamly in the minds of the people , who were strongly prepossed in favour of the immaculate Conceptio● ▪ About the beginning of the 15th Century , a Francisc●● happened to preach in Francfort , and one Wigand a Dominican coming into the Church , the Cordelier seeing him , broke out into exclamations , praising God that he was no● of an Order that prophaned the Virgin , or that poysone● Princes in the Sacrament , ( for a Dominican had poysone● the Emperor Henry the VII . with the Sacrament , ) Wiga●● being extreamly provoked with this bloody reproach , gav● him the Lye , upon which a dispute arose , which ended in a tumult , that had almost cost the Dominican his life , yet he got away . The whole Order resolved to take their revenge , and in a Chapter , held at Vimpsen in the year 1504. they contrived a method for supporting the credit of their Order , which was much sunk in the opinion of the people , and for bearing down the reputation of the Franciscans , four of the juncto undertook to manage the design ; for they said , since the people were so much disposed to believe Dreams and Fables , they must dream of their side , and endeavour to cheat the people as well as the others had done . They resolved to make Bern the Seene in which the project should be put in execution ; for they found the people of Bern , at that time apt to Swallow any thing , and not disposed to make severe Enquiries into extraordinary Matters . When they had formed their design , a fit Tool presented it self ; for one Ietzer came to take their habit as a Lay-brother , who had all the dispositions that were necessary for the execution of their project : For he was extream simple , and was much inclined to Austerities , so having observed his temper well , they began to execute their project , the very Night after he took the Habit , which was , on Lady-day 1507. one of the Fryers conveyed himself secretly into his Cell , and appeared to him as if he had been in Purgatory , in a strange figure , and he had a Box near his mouth , upon which as he blew , fire seemed to come out of his mouth . He had also some Dogs about him , that appeared as his Tormentors , in this posture he came near the Fryer , while he was a Bed , and took up a celebrated Story that they used to tell all their Fryers , to beget in them a great dread at the laying aside their habit , which was , that one of the Order , who was Superiour of their House at Soloturn , had gone to Paris , but laying aside his habit , was killed in his Lay-habit . The Fryer in the Vizar said , he was that person , and was condemned to Purgatory for that Crime ; but he added , that he might be rescued out of it by his means , and he seconded this with most horrible Cries , expressing the Miseries which he suffered . The poor Fryer ( Ietzer ) was excessively frighted , but the other advanced , and required a Promise of him that which he should desire of him , in order to the delivering him out of his Torment . The frighted Fryer promised all that he asked of him ; then the other said , he knew he was a great Saint , and that his prayers and mortifications would prevail , but they must be very extraordinary ; The whole Monastery must for a week together discipline themselves with a Whip , and he must lie prostrate in the form of one on a Cross , in one of their Chappels , while Mass was said in the sight of all that should come together to it ; and he added , that if he did this , he should find the effects of the love that the B. Virgin did bear him , together with many other extraordinary things ; and said , he would appear again accompanied with two other Spirits ; and assured him , that all that he did suffer for his deliverance , should be most gloriously rewarded . Morning was no sooner come than the Frie● gave an account of this Apparition to the rest of the Convent , who seemed extreamly surprised at it ; they all pressed him to undergo the discipline that was enjoyned him , and every one undertook to bear his share ; so the deluded Fryer performed it all exactly in one of the Chappels of their Church : This drew a vast number of Spectators together , who all considered the poor Fryer as a Saint , and in the mean while the four Fryers that managed the imposture , magnified the Miracle of the Apparition to the skie● in their Sermons . The Fryer's Confessor was upon the Secret , and by this means they knew all the little passages of the poor Fryers life , even to his thoughts , which helped them not a little in the Conduct of the matter . The Confessor gave him an Hostie , with a piece of Wood , tha● was , as he pretended , a true piece of the Cross , and by these he was to fortify himself , if any other Apparition should come to him , since evil Spirits would be certainly chained up by them . The Night after that , the former Apparition● was renewed , and the masqued Fryer brough● two others with him in such Vizzards , that the Fry●● thought they were Devils indeed . The Fryer presented the Hostie to them , which gave them such a cheek , that he was fully satisfied of the vertue of this preservative . The Fryer , that pretended he was suffering in Purgatory , said so many things to him relating to the Secre●s of his life , and Thoughts , which he had from the Confessor , that the poor Fryer was fully possessed with the opinion of the reallity of the Apparition . In two of these Apparitions , that were both managed in the same manner , the Fryer in the Masque talked much of the Dominican Order , which he said was excessively dear to the B. Virgin , who knew her self to be conceived in Original sin , and that tbe Doctors who taught the contrary were in Purgatory : That the Story of S. Bernards appearing with a spot on him , for having opposed himself to the feast of the Conception , was a Forgery : but that it was true , that some hideous Flies had appeared on St Bonaventures Tomb , who taught the contrary . That the B. Virgin abhorred the Cordeliers for making her equal to her Son ; that Scotus was damned , whose Canonization the Cordeliers were then soliciting hard at Rome ; and that the Town of Bern would be destroyed for harbouring such plagues within their walls . When the injoined discipline was fully performed , the Spirit appeared again , and said , he was now delivered out of Purgatory , but before he could be admitted to Heaven , he must receive the Sacrament , having died without it , and after that he would say Mass for those , who had by their great charities ●escued him out of his pains . The Fry●r fancied the ●oice resembled the Priors a little , but he was th●n so far from suspecting any thing , that he gave no great heed to this suspition . Some dayes after this , tbe same Fryer appeared as a Nun all in Glory , and told the poor Frier , that she was St. Barbary , for whom he had a particular devotion ; and added , that the B. Virgin was so much pleased with his charity , that she intended to come and visit him : He immediately called the Convent together , and gave the rest of the Fryers an account of this Apparition , which was entertained by them all with great joy ; and the Fryer languished in desires of the accomplishment of the promise , that St. Barbara had made him . After some dayes , the longed for delusion appeared to him , clothed as the Virgin used to be on the great Feasts , and indeed in the same Habits : there were about her some Angels , which he afterwards found were the little Statues of Angels , which they set on the Altars on the great Holy Dayes . There was also a pulley fastned in the room over his head , and a cord tied to the Angels , that made them rise up in the Air , and flie about the Virgin , which increased the delusion . The Virgin , after some endearments to himself , extolling the merit of his charity and discipline , told him , that she was conceived in Original Sin , and that Pope Iulius the Second , that then reigned , was to put an end to the Dispute , and was to abolish the Feast of her Conception , which Six●us the fourth had instituted , and that the Fryer was to be the Instrument of perswading the Pope of the truth in that matter : She gave him three drops of her Sons blood , which were three tears of blood that he had shed over Ierusalem , and this signified that she was three hours in Original Sin , after which she was , by his Mercy , delivered out of that State : For it seems the Dominicans were resolved so to compound the matter , that they should gain the main point of her Conception in Sin ; yet they would comply so far with the reverence for the Virgin , with which the World was possessed , that she should be believed to have remained a very short while in that State. She gave him also five drops of Blood in the form of a Cross , which were Tears of Blood , that she had shed while her Son was on the Cross. And , to convince him more fully , she presented an Hostie to him , that appeared to as an ordinary Hostie , and of a sudden it appeared be of a deep ●ed colour . The cheat of those supposed visits was often repeated to the abused Fryer ; at last the Vi●gin●old ●old him , that she was to give him such ma●ks of her Sons Love to him , that the matter should be past all doub● . She said , that the five wounds of St. Lucia , and S. Catharine , were real wounds , and that she would also imprint them on him ; so she bid him reach his hand ; he had no great mind to receive a favour in which he was to suffer so much : but she forced his hand , and struck a nail thro it , the hole was as big as a grain of pease , and he saw the Candle clearly thro it ; this threw him out of a supposed transport into a real Agony ; but she seemed to touch his hand , and he thought he smelt an Oyntment , with which she anointed it , tho his Confess●r perswaded him , that that was only an imagination , so the supposed Virgin lest him for that time . The next night the Apparition returned , and brought some linnen Clothes , which had some real or imaginary vertue to allay his Torment : and the pretended Virgin said , they were some of the Linnings in which Christ was wrapped , and with that she gave him a soporiferous draught , and while he was fast asleep , the other four wounds were , inprinted on his body , in such a manner that he felt no pain . But in order to the doing of this , the Friers betook themselves to Charms , and the Subpri●r shewed the rest a book full of them ; but he said , that before they could be effectual , they must renounce God ▪ and he not only did this himself , but by a formal act put in writing signed with his Blood● , he dedicated himself to the Deyl ; it is true , he did not oblige the rest to this , but only to renounce God. The composition of the Draught was a mixture of some Fountain-water and Chrism , the Hairs of the Eyebrows of a Child , some Qui●ksilver , some grains of Incense , somewhat of an Easter Wax Candle , some consecrated Salt , and the Blood of an unbaptised Child . This Composition was a secret , which the Subprior did not communicate to the other Friers . By this the poor Frier Ietzer was made almost quite insensible : when he was awake , and came out of this deep sleep , he felt this wonderful impression on his body : and now he was ravished out of measure , and came to fancy himself to be acting all the parts of our Saviours Passion : he was exposed to the people on the great Altar , to the amasement of the whole Town , and to the no small mortification of the Franciscans . The Dominicans gave him some other draughts that threw him into convulsions , and when he came out of those , a voice was heard , which came thro that hole which yet remains , and runs from one of the Cells along a great part of the wall of the Church : for a Frier spoke thro a pipe , and at the End of the hole there was an Image of the Virgins , with a little Iesus in her arms , between whom and his mother the voice seemed to come ; the Image also seemed to shed Tears , and a Painter had drawn those on her Face so lively , that the people where deceived by it . The little Jesus askt , why she wept ? and she said , it was because his honour was given to her , since it was said , that she was born without sin ; in Conclusion , the Fryers did so over act this matter , that at last even the poor deluded Fryer himself came to discover it , and resolved to quit the order . It was in vain to delude him with more Apparitions ; for he well nigh kill'd a Fryer that came to him personating the Virgin in another shape with a Crown on her head : he also over-heard the Fryers once talking amongst themselves , of the Contrivance and Success of the imposture , so plainly , that he discovered the whole Matter , and upon that , as may be easily imagined , he was filled with all the horror with which such a Discovery could inspire him . The Fryers fearing that an imposture , which was carried on hitherto with so much success , should be quite spoiled , and be turned against them , thought the surest way was to own the whole Matter to him , and to engage him to carry on the Cheat. They told him in what esteem he would be , if he continued to support the reputation tha● he had acquired , that he would become the chief person of the Order ; and in the end they persuaded him to go on with the Imposture : but at last , they fearing lest he should discover all , resolved to poyson him ; of which he was so apprehensive , that once a Loaf being brought him that was prepared with some spices , he kept it for some time , and it growing green , he threw it to some young Wolves Whelps that were in the Monastery , who died immediately . His constitution was also so vigorous , that tho they gave him Poyson five several times , he was not destroyed by it ; they also prest him earnestly to renounce God , which they judged necessary , that so their Charms might have their effect on him ; but he would never consent to that : at last they forced him to take a poysoned Hostie , which yet he vomited up soon after he had swallowed it down ; that failing , they used him so cruelly , whipping him with an iron Chain , and girding him about so strait with it , that ●o avoid further Torment he swore to them , in a most imprecating stile , that he would never discover the secret , but would still carry it on ; and so he deluded them till he sound an opportunity of g●tting out of the Co●vent , and of throwing himself in●o the hands of the Magistr●tes , to whom he discovered all . The four Fryers were seised on , and put in prison , and an account of the whole Matter was sent , first to the Bishop of Lausanne , and then to Rome ; and it may be easily imagined , that the Franciscans took all possible care to have it well examined ; the Bishop of Lausan●e , and of Zyon , with the Provin●ial of the D●mi●i●ans , were ▪ appointed to form the Process . The four Fryers first excepted to Ietzers credit ; but that was rejected : then being threatned with the Question , they put in a long plea against that ; but tho the Provincial would not consent to that , yet they were put to the question ; some endured it long ; but at last , they all confessed the whole progress of the Imposture . The Provincial appeared concerned ; for tho Ietzer had opened the whole Matter to him , yet he would give no credit to him ; on the contrary , he Charged him to be obedient to them , and one of the Friers said plainly , that he was in the whole secret , and so he withdrew ; but he died some dayes after at Constance , having poyson'd himself , as was believed . The Matter lay ●sleep some time , but a year after that , a Spanish Bishop came , authorised with full power from Rome ; and the whole Cheat being fully proved , the four Friers were solemnly degraded from their Priesthood , and Eight dayes after , it being the last of May 1509. they were Burnt in a Medow , on the other side of the River , over against the great Church ; The place of their Exe●ution was shewed me , as well as the Hole in the Wall , thro which the V●ice was Conveyed to the Image . It was certainly one of the blackest , and yet the best Carried on Cheat , that has been ever known ; and no doubt had the poor Fryer died , before the discovery , it had pas●ed down to posterity , as one of the greatest Miracles that ever was ; and it gives a shrewd suspition , that many of the other Miracles , of that Church , were of the same nature , but more successfully finished . I shall not entertain you any further with the State of Bern , but shall only add one general remark : which was too visible not to be observed every where , and of too great importance not to deserve a particular reflection : it belongs in general to all the Cantons , but I give it here , because I had more occasion to make it in Bern , having seen it more , and stayed longer in it , than in the other Cantons . Switzerla●d lies between France and Italy , that are both of them Countries incomparably more Rich , and better furnished with all the Pleasures and Conveniences of Life than it is ; and yet Italy is almost quite dis peopled , and the people in it are reduced to a misery , that can scarce be imagined by those who have not seen it ; and France is in a great measure dispeopled , and the inhabitans are reduced to a poverty that appears in all the ma●ks in which it can shew it self , both in their houses , furniture , cloths and looks . On the Contrary , Switzerland is extream full of people , and in several places in the Villages , as well as in their towns , one sees all the marks he can look for of Plenty and Wealth , their Houses and windows are in good case , the High Wayes are well maintained , all people are well Clothed : and every one lives at his ease . This Observation surprised me yet more in the Countrey of the Grisons , who have almost no soil at all , being situated in Valleys , that are almost all washed away with the Torrents , that fall down from the Hills , and swell their brooks sometimes so violently , and so suddenly , that in many places the whole soil is washed away , and yet those Valleys are well peopled , and every one lives happy and at ease , under a gentle Government , whilst other rich and plentiful Countries are reduced to such Misery , that as many of the inhabitants are forced to change their seats , so those who stay behind , can scarce live and pay those grievous Impositions that are laid upon them ; the rude people generally ●eason very simply when they enter into Speculations of Government , but they feel true , tho they argu● false ; so an easy Government , tho joyned to an ill soil , and accompanied with great inconveniences , draws , or at least keeps people in it ; whereas a severe Government , tho in generall ideas it may appear reasonable , drives its subjects even out of the best and most desirable seats . In my way from Ber● to this place I passed by Soloturn , and I came thro Fri●ourg in my way from Lausanne to Bern ; these are two of the Chief of the Popish Ca●tons , after Lucerne , and one sees in them a heat , and bigotry beyond what appears either in France or Italy : long before they come within the Church doors they kneel down in the Streets when Mass is a saying in it . The Im●ges are also extream gross . In the Chief Church of Soloturn there is an Image of God the Father , as an old man with a great black bea●d , having our Saviour on his knees , and a Pigeon over his head . Here also begins a devotion at the Ave-Marybel , which is scarce known in Fra●ce , but is practised all Italy over : At noon and at Sun set the Bell rings , and all say the Ave-Mary , and a short prayer to the Virgin ; bu● whereas in Italy they content themselves with putting off their Hats , in Switzerland they do for the most par● kneel down in the Streets ; which I saw no where practised in Italy except at Venice , and there it is not commonly done . But notwithstanding this extream bigotry , all the Switzers see their common interest so well , that they live in a very good unde●standing one with another . This is indeed chiefly owing to the Canton of Lucern , where there is a spirit in the Government very different from what is in most of the other Popish Cantons : the residence of the Spanish Ambassador , and of the Nuntio , in that Town , contributes also much to the preserving it in so good a temper , it being their interest to unite Switzerland , and by this means the heat and indiscretion of the rest is often moderated . The I●suits begin to grow as powerful in Switzerland as they are elsewhere : they have a noble Colledge and Chappel situated in the best place of Friburg . It is not long since they were received at Soloturn , where there was a revenue of 1000 Livres a year , set off for the maintenance of ten of them , with this provision , that they should never exceed that number ; but where they are once settled , they find means to break through all Limitations ; and they are now become so rich there , that they are raising a Church and Colledge , which will cost before it is finished above 400000. Livres , to which the French King gives 10000 Livres for the frontis-piece : For this being the C●nton in which his Ambassador reside● , he thought it suteable to his glory , to have a monument of his bounty raised by an order , that will never be wanting to flatter their b●●●factors , as long as they find their account in it . In the same Canton there is an Abbey that has 100000 Livres of revenue ; there is also a ●ery rich House of Nuns , that wear the Capuchins Habit , that as I was told had 60000 Livres of revenu● and but 60 Nuns in it , who having thus 1000 Livr●● apiece , may live in all possible plenty in a Countrey where a very little mony goes a great way : But that which surprises one most at Soloturn , is , the great Fortification that they are building of a Wall about the Town , the noblest and sol●dest that is any where to be seen ; the Stone with which it is faced , is a sort of course Marble , but of that bigness , that many Stones are 10 foot long , and two foot of breath and thickness : But tho this will be a wo●k of vast Expence and great Beauty , yet it would signifie little against a great Army that would attack it vigorously . The Wall is finished on the side of the River on which the Town stands , the Ditch is very broad , and the Counterscarp and Glasier are also finished , and they are working at a Fort on the other side of the River , which they intend to fortify in the same manner . This has cost them near two millions of Livres ; and this vast expence has made them often repent the undertaking ; and it is certain , that a fortification that is a●le to resist the rage of their Peasants in the case of a Rebellion , is all that is needful . This Canton has two Advoyers , as Bern ; the little Council consists of 36 , they have 12 Bailiages belonging to them , which are very profitable to those that can carry them , they have one Bursar , and but one Banneret . All the Cantons have their Bailiages ; but if there are disorders at Bern in the choice of their Bailifs , there are far greater among the Popish Cantons , where all things are sold , as a forreign Minister that resides there told me , who tho he knew what my Religion was , did not stick to own franckly to me , that the Catholick Cantons were not near so well governed as the Protestant-Cantons . Justice is generally sold among them , and in their Treaties with forreign Princes , they have sometimes taken mony both from the F●en●h and Spanish Ambassadors , and have signed contradictory Articles at the same time . Baden has nothing in it that is remarkable , except its convenient situation , which makrs it the seat of the general Dyet of the Cantons , tho it is not one of them ; but is a Bailiage that belongs in common to ei●ht of the ancient Cantons . At last I came to this place , which as it is the first and most honourable of all the Cantons , so with relation to us , it has a precedence of a higher nature , it being the first that received the Reformation . This Cant●n is much less than Bern , yet the publick is much richer : they reckon that they can bring 50000. Men together upon 24. hours warning , their subjects live happy : for the Bailifs here have regulated appointments , and have only the hundred Penny of the fines , so that they are not tempted as those of Bern are , to whom the Fine belongs entirely , to strain matters against their Subjects : and whereas at Bern the constant intrigue of the whole Town is concerning their Bailiages ; here on the contrary , it is a service to which the Citizens are bound to submit according to their Constitution , but to which they do not aspire . The Government is almost the same as at Bern , and the Magistrate that is called the Advoyer at Bern , is here called the Bourgomaster . The revenue of the State is here justly accounted for , so that the publick Purse is much richer than at Bern ; the Arsenal is much better furnished , and the Fortifications are more regular . There is a great trade stirring here ; and as their Lake , that is 24. miles long , and about two or three Broad , supplies them well with provisions , so their River carries their Manufacture to the Rhine , from whence it is conveyed as they please . One of their Chief Manufacturies is Crape , which is in all respects the best I ever saw . I will not describe the situation of the Town , but shall content my self to tell you , that it is extream pleasant , the Countrey about it is Moun●anous , and the Winters are hard ; for the L●ke freezes quite over , only in some places the Ice never lies , which is believed a mark that some Spr●ngs rise there , which cause that heat ; so also in the Lake of Geneva , tho it is never quite frozen , yet great flakes of Ice lie in several parts ; but these are never seen in some parts of the Lake , which is supposed to flow from the same cause . But to return to Zurich ; one sees here the true ancient Simplicity of the Switzers , not corrupted which Luxury or Vanity ; their Women not only do not converse familiarly with men , except those of their near kindred , b●t even on the Streets do not make any returns to the Civility of Strangers ; for it is only Strangers that put off their Hats to Women ; but they make no Courtisies : and here , as in all Switzerland , Women are not saluted , but the civility is expressed by taking them by the Hand . There is one thing singular in the constitu●ion of Zurich , that is , their little Council consists of 50 persons , but there sit in it only 25. at a time , and so the two halves of this Council , as each of them has his proper Bourgomaster , have also the Government in their Hands by turns , and they shift every six months , at Mid-summer and at Christ-Mass . The whole Canton is divided into nine great Bailiages , and 21 Castellaneries ; in the former the Bailif resides Constantly ; but the Castellan , who is also one of the gr●at Council , has so little to do , that he lives at Zurich , and goes only at some set times of the year to do justice . The vertue of this Canton has appeared signally in their adhering firmly to the antient Capitulations with the Fren●h ; and not slackening in any Article , which has been done by all the other Cantons , where mony has a Soveraign influence : but here it has never prevailed . They have converted ●he ancient Revenues of the Church more generally to pious Uses , than has been done any where else , that I know of . They have many Hospitals well entertained ; in one , as I was told , there was 650 poor kept : but as they support the real Charities , which belong to such endowments , so they despise that vain Magnificence of Buildings , which is too generally affected elsewhere ; for theirs are very plain ; and one of the Government there said to me very sensibly , That they th●ught it enough to maintain their Poor as Poor ; and did not judge it proper to lodge them as Prin●es . The Dean and Chapter are likewise still continued as a corporation , and enjoy the revenues which they had before the Reformation ; but if they subsist plentifully , they labour hard ; for they have generally two or three Sermons a day , and at least one : the first begins at five a clock in the morning . At Geneva , and all Switserland over , there are daily Sermons , which were substituted upon the Reformation from the Mass. But the Sermons are generally too long , and the Preachers have departed from the first design of these Sermons , which were intended to be an explication of a whole Chapter , and an exhortation upon it ; and if this were so contrived , that it were in all not above a quarter of an hour long , as it would be heard by the People with less Weariness and more profit , so it would be a vast Advantage to the Preachers ; For as it would oblige them to study the Scriptures much , so having once made themselves Masters of the practical parts of the Scripture , such short and simple Discourses would cost them less pains , than those more laboured Sermons do , which consume the greatest part of their time , and too often to very little purpose . Among the Archives of the Dean and Chapter , there is a vast Collection of Letters , written either to Bullinger , or by him ; they are bound up , and make a great many V●lums in Folio , and out of these no doubt but one might discover a great many particulars relating to the History of the R●formati●m : For as Bullinger lived long , so he was much esteemed . He procured a very kind reception to be given to some of our English Exiles in Queen Maries Reign , in particular to Sands , afterwards Ar●h-Bishop of York ; to Horn , afterwards Bishops of Win●hester ; and to Iewel , Bishop of Salisbury . He gave them lodgings in the Close , and used them with all possible kindness ; and as they presented some Silver-Cups to the Colledge , with ●n Inscription , acknowledging the kind Reception they had ●ound there , which I saw , so they continued to keep a constant Correspondence with Bullinger , after the happy re-establishment of the Reformation under Queen Elisabeth : Of which I read almost a whole Volum while I was there : Most of them contain only the general news , but some were more important , and relate to the Disputes then on foot , concerning the Habits of the Clergy , which gave the first beginnings to our unhappy Divisions : and by the Letters , of which I read the Originals , it appears , that the Bishops preserved the ancient Habits rather in compliance with the Queens inclinations , than out of any liking they had to them ; so far they were from liking them , that they plainly exprest their dislike of them . Iewel , in a Letter bearing date the 8. of February 1566. wishes , that the Vestments , together with all the other Remnants of Popery , might be thrown both out of their Churches , and out of the minds of the People ; and laments the Queens fixedness to them , so that she would suffer no change to be made . And , in Ianuary of the same year , Sands writes to the same purpose . Contenditur de vestibus Papisti●is utendis vel non utendis , dabit Deus his quoque finem . Di●putes are now on foot concerning the Popish Vestments , whether they should be used or not ; but God will put an end to those things . Horn , Bishop of Win●hester , went further ; For in a Letter , dated the 16th of Iuly , 1565. He writes of the Act concerning the Habits , with great regret , and expresses some hopes that it might be repealed next Session of Parliament , if the Popish Party did not hinder it ; and he seems to stand in doubt , whether he should conform himself to it or not ; upon which he desires Bullingers Advice . And in many Letters writ on that subject , it is asserted , that both Cranmer and Ridley intended to procure an Act for abolishing the Habits , and that they only defended their Lawfulness , but not their Fitness ; and therefore they blamed private Persons that refused to obey the Laws . Grindal in a Letter dated the 27th of August , 1566. writes , That all the Bishops , who had been beyond Sea , had at their return dealt wi●h the Queen to let the matter of the Habits fall : but she was so prepossessed , that tho they had all endeavoured to divert her from prosecuting that matter , she continued still inflexible . This had made them resolve to submit to the Laws , and to wait for a fit opportunity to rever●e them . He laments the ill effects of the opposition that some had made to them , which had extreamly irritated the Queens Spirit , so that She was now much more heated in those matters than formerly ; he also thanks Bullinger for the Letter that he had writ , justifying the Lawful use of the Habits , which he says had done great service . C●x , Bishop of Ely , in one of his Letters , laments the a●ersion that they found in the Parliament to all the Prop●sitions that were made for the Reformation of Abuses . Iewel , in a Letter dated the 22th of May 1559. writes , That the Queen refused to be called Head o● the Church , and adds , That that Title could not be justly given to any mortal , it being due only to Christ ; and that such Titles had been so much abused by Antichrist , that they ought not to be any longer continued . On all these Passages I will make no reflections here : For I set them down only to shew what was the sense of our Chief Church-men at that time concerning those matters , which have since engaged us into such warm and angry Disputes ; and this may be no inconsiderable instruction to one , that intends to write the History of that time . The last particular , with which I intend to end this Letter , might seem a little too learned , if I were writing to a less knowing Man than your self . I have taken some pains in my travels to examin all the Antient Manus●ripts of the New Testament , concerning that doubted pas●age of St. Iohns Epistle , There are three that bear witness in Heaven ; the Father , the Word , and the Spirit ; and these three are one . Bullinger doubted much of it , because he found it not in an antient Latin Manuscript at Zurich , which seems to be about 800. years old : For it is written in that hand that began to be used in Charles the Great 's time . I turned the Manuscript , and found the passage was not there ; but this was certainly the errour or omission of the Coppier : For before the General Epistles in that Manuscript , the Preface of St. Ierome is to be found , in which he sayes , that he was the more exact in that Translation , that so he might discover the fraud of the Arrians , who had struck out that passage concerning the Trinity . This Preface is printed in Lira's Bible : but how it came to be left out by Erasmus in his Edition of that Father's works , it that of which I can give no account : For as on the one hand , Erasmus's sincerity ought not to be too rashly censured ; so on the other hand , that Preface being in all the Manuscripts Antient or Modern of those Bibles that have the other Prefaces in them , that I ever yet saw , it is not easy to imagin what made Erasmus not to publish it ; and it is in the Manuscript Bibles at Basil , where he printed his Edition of S. Ieromes Works . In the old Manuscript Bible of Geneva , that seems to be above 700. years old , both the Prefa●e and the P●ssage are extant , but with this difference from the common Editions , that the common Editions ●et the Verse concerning the Father , the Word , and the Spirit , before that of the Water , the Blood , and the Spirit ; which comes after it in this Copy : And that I may in this place end all the Readings I found of this passage in my Travels , there is a Manuscript in St. Mark 's Library in Venice in three Languages , Greek , Latin , and Arabick , that seems not above 400. years old , in which this passage is not in the Greek , but it is in the L●tin set after the other three , with a sicut to joyn it to what goes before . And in a Manuscript Latin Bible in the Library of St. Laurence at Florence , both St. I●romes Preface and this Passage are extant : but this Passage comes after the other , and is pinned to it with a sicut , as is that of Venice : yet si●ut is not in the Geneva Manuscript . There are two Greek Manuscripts of the Epistles at B●sil , that seem to be about 500. years old , in neither of which this passage is to be found : they have also an Ancient Latin Bible , which is about 800. years old , in which tho St. Ierom's Prologue is inserted , yet this Passage is wanting . At Stras●●●rg I saw four very Ancient Manuscripts of the New Testament in Latin : three of these seemed to be about the time of Charles the Great , but the fourth seemed to be much antienter , and may belong to the seventh Century : in it neither the Prologue nor the Place is extant : but it is added at the foot of the page with another hand . In two of the other , the Prologue is extant , but the Place is no● : only in one of them it is added on the Margin . In the fourth , as the Prologue is extant so is the Place likewise , but it comes after the verse of the other three , and is ●oyned to it thus , Sicut tres sunt in coelo . It seem'd strange to me , and it is almost incredible , that in the Vatican Library there are no Antient Latin Bibles , where above all other places they ought to be lookt for : but I saw none above 400. years old . There i● indeed the famous Greek Manuscript of great value , which the Chanoine Shelstrat , that was Library keeper , asserted to be 1400. years old , and proved it by the great similitude of the Characters with those that are upon S. Hippolites Statue , which is so evident , that if his Statue was made about his time , the antiquity of this Manuscript is not to be disputed . If the Characters are not so fair , and have not all the marks of Antiquity that appears in the Kings Manuscript at Iames's , yet this has been much better preserved , and is much more entire . The Passage that has led me into this digression , is not to be found in the Vati●an Manuscript , no more than it is in the Kings Manuscript . And with this I will finish my account of Zurich . The publick Library is very noble : The Hall in which it is placed , is large and well contrived ; there is a very handsome Cabinet of Med●ls , and so I will break off ; but when I have gone so much farther that I have gathered Materials for another Letter of this Volum , you may look for a sec●n● entertaiment , such as it is from . Your , & ● . POSTSCRIPT . I told you , that in Bern the Balliages are given by a sort of a Ballot , which is so managed , that no mans Vote is known : but I must now add , that since I was fi●st there , they have made a considerable regula●ion in the way of Voting , when Offices are to be given , which approaches much nearer the Ven●tian method , and which exposes the competitors more to chance , and by consequence may put an end to the Intrigues , that are so much in use for obtaining those Imployments . There is a number of Balls put into a Box , equal to the number of those that have right to vote , and that are present ; of these the third part is guilt , and two parts are only silvered , so every one takes out a ball ; but none can vote except those who have the guilt balls ; so that hereafter a man may have more than two thirds sure , and yet be cast in a competition . There is one thing for which the Switzers , in particular those of Bern , cannot be enough commended , they have ever since the Perse●ution began first in France , opened a Sanctuary to such as have retired thither , in so generous and so Christian a manner , that it deserves all the honourable Remembrances that can be made of it : such Ministers and others , that were at first condemned in France , for the affair of the Cevennes , have not only found a kind Reception here , but all ●he Support that could be expected , and indeed much more than could have been in reason expected . For they have assigned the French Ministers a pen●ion of f●ve Crowns a month , if they were unmarried , and have increased it to such as had Wife and Children , so ●hat some had above ten Crowns a month pension . They dispersed them over all the Pais de Vaud : but the greatest number staid at Lausa●ne and Vevay . In order to the supporting of this charge , the Charities of Zuri●h , and the other neighbouring Protestant States , were brought hither . Not only the Protestan● Cantons , but the Gris●ns , and some small States , that are under the protection of the C●nton● , such as Neufchastel , S. Gall , and some others , ha●e sent in their Charities to Bern , who dispence them wit● great dis●retion , and bear what further ●harge this Relief brings upon them ; and in this last total and deplo●●ble dispersion of those Churches , the whole Country h●● been animated with such a Spirit of Charity and Co●passion , that every Mans house and purse has been opened to the Re●u●ies , that have passed thither in suc● numbers , that sometimes the●e have been above 2000. i● Lausanne alone , and of these there were at one ti●● near 200. Ministers , and they all met with a Kindness and Free-heartedness , that lookt more like some what o● the primitive Age revived , than the Degeneracy of the A●● in which we live . I shall Conclude this Postscrips , which is already swelled to the bigness of a Letter , with a sad Instance o● the Anger and heat that rises among Divines concerning Matters of very small consequence . The midle way that Amirald , Daiile , and some others in Fran●e took in the matters that were disputed i● Holland , concerning the Divine Decrees , and the extent of the Death of Christ , as it came to be generally followed in France , so it had some Assertors both in G●neva and Switz●rland , who denied the Imputation of Adams sin , and asserted the Vniversality of Christ's death , together with a sufficient Grace given to all men , asserting with this a particular and free Decree of Election , with an efficacious Grace for those included in it : these cam● to be called Universalists , and began to grow very considerable in Geneva : two of the Professors o● Divini●y there being known to favour ●hose Opinions , Upon this , those who adhered strictly to the opposit Doctrine , were inflamed , and the Contention grew to that height , that almost the whole Town came to be concerned , and all were divided into parties . If upon this , the Magistr●te● had enjoyned silence to both parties , they had certainly acted wisely : for these are speculations so little certain , and so little essential to Religion , that a Diversity of Opinions ought not to be made the occasion of Heat or Faction . But tho the party of the Vniversalists was considerable in G●neva , it was very small in Switzerland , therefore some Divines there , that adhered to the old received Doctrine , drew up some Articles , in which all these Doctrines were not only condemned , together with some Speculations , that were asserted concerning Adams Immortality , and other qualities belonging to the state of Innocency ; but because Cap●l and some other Criticks had not only asserted the novelty of the points , but had taken the liberty to correct the reading of the Hebrew , supposing that some errors had been committed by the Coppiers of the Bible , both in the Vowels and Consonants , in opposition to this , they condemned all corrections of the Hebrew Bible , and asserted the Antiquity of the Points , or at least of the power and reading according to them ; by which , tho they did not engage all to be of Buxtors's opinion , as to the Antiquity of the points , yet they shut the door against all Corrections of the present Punctuation : If this consent of Doctrine ( for so they termed it ) had been made only the Standard , against which no man might have taught , without incurring censures , tbe severity had been more tolerable : but they obliged all such as should be admitted either to the Ministry . or to a Professors Chair , to sign sic sentio , so ● think ; and this being so setled at Bern and Zurich , it was also carried by their authority at Geneva : but for those in office , the M●derator and C●erk signed it in all their names : and thus they were not contended to make only a Regulation in those Matters , but they would needs , according to a maxim that hath been so often fatal to the Church , enter into peoples Cons●iences , and either shut out Young Men from Imployments , or impose a Test upon them , which perha●s some have signed not without Struglings in their Conscience . Yet some that set on this Test or Consent ▪ are men of such extraordinary Worth , that I am confident they have acted in this matter out of a sincere zeal for that which they believe to be the Truth : only I wi●● they had larger and freer Souls . The only considerable Tax under which the Switze● ▪ lie , is , that when Estates are sold , the fifth part of the price belongs to the Publick , and all the Abatement th●● the B●ilif can make , is to bring it to a sixth part ; this the● call the Lod , which is derived from Alodium : only ther● are some Lands that are Frank alod , whi●h lie no● under this Tax : but this falling only on the Sellers of Estat●s , 〈◊〉 was thought a just Punishment , and a wise Restraint o● ill Husbands of their Estates . I was the more confirmed in the account I have give● you of the derivation of Advoyer , when I found that i● some small Towns in the Canton of Bern , the chief Magistrate is still so called : as in Payerne , so that I make no doubt , but as the Antient Magistrates in the time of the Romans , that were to give an account of the Town , were called Advocates , and afterwards the Iudge i● Civil Matters , that was named by the Bishops , was called at first Advocat , and afterwards Vidam or Vi●edom●nus ; so this was the Title thas was still continued in Bern , while they were under the Austrian and German yoke , and was preserved by them when they threw it off . I have perhaps toucht too slightly the last Difference that was in Switzerland , which related to the Canton o● Glaris . In the Canton of Apenzell , as the two Religio● are tolerated , so they are separated in different quarter● ▪ those of one Religion have the one half of the Canton , an● those of the other Religion have the other half , so they live apart : but in Glaris they are mixt : and now the number of the Papists is become very low ; one assured me , there were not above 200. Families of that Religion , and those are also so poor , that their necessities dispose some o● them every day to change their Religion . The other P●pish Cantons , seeing the danger of losing their interest entirely in that Canton , and being set on by the intrigues o●● Court , that has understood well the policy of imbroiling ●ll other States , made great use of some complaints that were brought by the Papists of Glaris , as if the prevailing of the other Religion exposed them to much injustice and oppression ; and upon that they proposed , that the Can●on should be equally divided into two halves , as Appenz●l was : this was extreamly unjust , since the Papists were not the tenth , or perhaps the twentieth part of the Cant●n . It is true , it was so situated in the midst of the Popish Cantons , that the Protestant Cantons could not easily come to their assistance : but those of Glaris resolved to dye rather than suffer this injustice , and the Prot●st●nt Cantons resolved to engage in a war with the Popish Cantons , if they imposed this matter on their Brethren of Glaris : at last this temper was found , that in all suits of law between those of different Religions , two thirds of the Iudges should be alwayes of the Religion of the defendant ; but while this Contest was on foot , those , who as is believed , fomented it , if they did not set it on , knew how to make their Advantage of the Conjuncture ; for then was the Fortification of Hunningen at the Ports of Basil much advanced , of the importance of which , they are now very apprehensive when it is too late . There are six Noble Families in Bern , that have still this priviledge , that when any of them is chosen to be of the Council , they take place before all the Ancient Councellors , whereas all the rest take place according to the Order in which they were chosen to be of the Council . THE SECOND LETTER . Millan , the first of October , 1685. AFTER a short stay at Zurich , we went dow● the Lake , where we past under the Bridge a● Ripperswood , which is a very noble Work for such a Countrey ; the Lake is there about half a mile broad , the Bridge is about twelve foot broad , bu● hath no Rails on either side , so that if the wind blow● hard , which is no extraordinary thing there , a man is in great danger of being blown into the Lakes : and this same defect I found in almost all the Bridges of Lombardy , which seemed very strange ; for since that Defence is made upon so small an Expence , it was amazing to see Bridges so naked : and that was more surprizing in some places , where the Bridges are both high and long : yet I never heard of any mischief that followed on this ; but those are sober Countreys , where drinking is not much in use . After two dayes journey , we came to Coire , which is the chief Town of the Grisons , and where we found a general Diet of the three Leagues sitting , so that having staid ten dayes there , I came to be informed of a great many particulars concerning those Leagues , which are not commonly known : The To●n is but little , and may contain between four and five thousand Souls ; it lies in a bottom , upon a small brook , that a little below the Town falls into the Rhine . It is environed with Mountains of all hands , so that they have a very short Summer ; for the Snow is not melted till May or Iune ; and it began to Snow in September when I was there . On a rising ground at the East ●nd of the Town is the Cathedral , ●he Bishops Pallace , ●nd the Close , where the D●an●nd ●nd six Pre●endaries●ive ●ive ; all within the Close are Papists , but all the Town●re ●re Protestants , and they live pretty neighbourly toge●her . Above a quarter of a mile high in the Hill , one goes up by a steep ascent to Saint Lucius Chappel ; My curiosy carried me thither : Tho I gave no faith to the legend of King Lucius , and of his coming so far from home ●o be the Apostle of the Grisons . His Chappel is a lit●le Vault about ten foot square , where there is an Altar , and where Mass is said upon some great Festivals ; it is situated under a natural Ar●h●hat ●hat is in the Rock , which was thought proper ●o be given out to have been the Cell of a Hermit : ●rom it some drops of a small Fountain fall down near the Chappel ; the Bishop assured me it had a miraculous vertue for weak-eyes , and that it was Oily ; but neither taste nor feeling could discover to me any Oilyness : I believe it may be very good for the Eyes , as all Rock-Water is ; but when I offered to shew the good old Bishop , that the legend of Lucius was a Fable in all the parts of it , but most remarkably in that which related to the G●isons , and that we had no Kings in Britain at that time , but were a Province to the Romans , that no ancient Authors speak of it , Bede being the first that mentions it ; and that the pretended Letter to Pope Eleutherius , together with his answer , has evident characters of Forgery in it , all this signified nothing to the Bishop , who assured me , that they had a Tradition of that in their Church ; and it was inserted in their Breviary , which he firmly believed : he also told me the other legend of Lucius's sister S. Emerita , who was burnt there , and of whose Veil there was yet a considerable remnant reserved among their Reliques : I confess , I never saw a Relique so ill disguised ; for it is a piece o● worn Linnen Cloath lately washt , and the burning did not seem to be a month old ; and yet when they took it out of the Case , to shew it me , there were some there that with great devotion rub'd their beads upon it . The Bishop had some contests with his Dean , and being 〈◊〉 Prin●e of the Empire , he had proscribed him : the De●● had also behaved himself so insolently , that by an orde● of the Diet , to which even the Bishop , as was believed , consented , he was put in Prison as he came out of the Cathedral . By the common consent both of the Popi●● and Protestant Communities , a Law was long ago made against E●●lesiastical Immunities : this attempt on ●he Dean was made four years ago ; as soon as he was let o●● he went to Rome , and made great complaints o● the Bishop , and it was thought the Popish party intended to mo●e in the Diet while we were there ●or the repealing of th●● Law , but they did it not . The foundation of ●he Quar●● between the Bishop and Dean was the Exemptions to which the Dean and Chapter pretended , and upon which the B●sh●p made some Invasion : Upon which I took occasion ●o shew him the novelty of those Exemptions , and that in the primitive Church it was believed , that the Bishop had the Authority over his Presbyters by a divine right ; and if it was by a Divine Right , then the Pop● could not exempt them from his obedience : but the Bishop would not carry the matter so high , and contented himself with two maxims ; the one was , That the Bishop was Christ's Vicar in his Diocess ; and the other was ▪ That what the Pope was in the Catholick Church , the Bishop was the same in his Diocess . He was a good-natured Man , and did not make use o● the great Authority that he has over the Papists there , to set them on to live uneasily with their neighbours of another Religion . That Bishop was antiently a great Prince ; and the greatest part of the League , that carries still the name of the House of God , belonged to him ; tho I was assured that Pregallia , one of those Communities , was ● ●ree State above six hundred years ago , and that they have Records yet extant that prove this : The other Communities of this League bought their liberties from several Bi●hops some considerable time before the Reformation , of which the Deeds are yet extant ; so th●t it is an impudent ●hing to say , as some have done , that they shook off his Yoke at that time . The Bishop hath yet reserved a Revenue of about one thousand pound Sterling a Year , and every one of the Preb●ndaries hath near two hundred pound a Year . It is not easie to imagin out of what the Riches of this Country is raised ; for one sees nothing but a tract of vast Mountains , that seem barren Rocks , and some lit●le Vallies among them not a mile broad , and the best part of these is washed away by the Rhine , and some Brooks that fall into it : but their wealth consists chiefly in their Hills , which afford much pasture ; and in the hot months , in which all ●he Pasture of Italy is generally parched , the Cattle are driven into these Hills , which brings them in a Revenue of above two hundred thousand Crowns a Year . The Publick is indeed very poor , but particular persons are so rich , that I knew a great many there , who were believed to have Estates to the value of one hundred thousand Crowns . Mr. Schovestein , that is accounted the richest man in the Country , is believed to be worth a Million , I mean of Livres . The Government here is purely a Commonwealth ; for in the choice of their Magistrates , every man that is above sixteen Years old hath his Voice , which is also the constitution of some of the small Cantons . The Three Leagues are , the League of the Grisons , that of the House of God , and that of the ten Iurisdictions . They believe , that upon the incursions of the Goths and Vandals , as some fled to the Venetian Islands , out of which arose that famous Common-wealth ; so others came and sheltred themselves in those Valleys . They told me of an ancient inscription lately found , of a Stone where on the one side is graven , Omitto Rhetos Indomitos , and ne plus ultra is on the other ; which they pretend was made by Iulius Caesar : the Stone on which this inscription is , is upon one of their Mountains ; but I did not pass that way , so I can make no judgment concerning it . After the first ●orming of this people , they were cast into little States , according to the different Valleys which they inhabited , and in which Justice was administred , and so they fell under the power of some little Princes , that became severe Masters ; but when they saw the Example that the Switzers had set them , in shaking off the Austrian Yoke , above two hundred years ago , they likewise combined to shake off theirs ; only some few of those small Princes used their authority better , and con●urred wi●h the people in shaking off the Yoke , and so they are still parts of the Body ; only Haldenstein is an absolute Soveraignty ; it is about two miles from Coire to the West , of the other side of the Rhine ; the whole Territory is about half a mile long at the foot of the Alps , whe●● there is scarce any breadth . The authority of these Baro●● was formerly more absolute that it is now ; for the Subjects were their Slaves : but to keep together the li●●l● Village , they have granted them a power of naming a list for their Magistrates , the person being to be named by the Baron ; who hath also the Right of Pardoning , a Right of Coyning , and every thing also that belongs to a Soveraign . I saw this little Prince in Coire , in an Equipage not suitable to his Quality ; for he was in all poin●● like a very ordinary Gentleman . There are three other Baronies that are Members of the Diet , and subject to it ; the chief belonged to the Ar●h-Duke o● Inch-pruck ; the other two belong to Mr. Schoven-stain and Mr. de Mont ▪ they are the Heads of those Communities of which their Bar●nies are composed ; they name the Magistrates out of the lists that are presented to them by their Subjects ; & they have the right of pardoning & of con●iscations : That belonging to the House of A●stria is the biggest , it hath five voices in the Diet , and i● can raise twelve hundred Men. One Trav●rs bought it o● the Emperor in the year 1679. he entred upon the Righ● of the ancient Barons , which were specified in an agreement that past between him and his Peasa●ts , and wa● confirmed by the Emperour . Travers made many i●croachments upon the Priviledges of his Subjects , who upon that made their Complaints to the League ; but Travers would have the Matter judged at Inchpruck , and the Emperor supported him in this Pretension , and sent an Agent to the Diet : I was present , when he had his Audience , in which there was nothing but General Complements : But the Diet stood firm to their Constitution , and asserted , that the Emperour had no Authority to judge in that Matter , which belonged only to them ; so Travers was forced to let his Pretentions fall . All the other Parts of this State are purely Democratical ; there are three different Bodies or Leagues , and every one of these are an intire Government ; and the Assembly or Diet of the Three Leagues , in only a Confederacy , like the Vnited Provinces , or the Cant●ns : There are sixty-seven V●ices in the General Diet , which are thus divided : The League of the Grisons hath twenty-eight Voices , that of the House of God hath twenty-four , and ●hat of the Iurisdictions hath fifteen . The Iurisdictions belonged anciently to the House of Austria : but they having shaken off that Authority , were incorporated into the Diet : but in the last Wars of Germany , the Austrians thought to have brought them again under their Yoke ; yet they defended their Liberty with so much Vigour , that the Austrians it seems thought the conquest not worth the while , and that it would not quit the cost . They were affrighted by two extraordinary Actions ; in one Village , which was quite abandoned by all the Men belonging to it , who left the Women in it , some hundreds , as I was told , there quartered , xnd were apprehensive of no danger from their Hostesses ; but the Women intended to let their Husbands see , that they were capable of contriving and executing a bold Action ; tho it must be confest , it was a little too rough and Barbarous for the Sex : They entred into a Combination to cut the Throa●s of all the Souldiers at one time ; the Woman that proposed this , had four lodged with her , and she with her own Hands dispatcht them all , and so did all the rest , not one Souldier escaping ●o carry away the News of so unheard of a Rage . In another Place , a Body of the Austrians came into a Valley , that was quite abandoned ; for the Men that had no Arms but their Clubs and Staves , had got up to the Mountains ; but they took their Measures so well , and possessed themselves so of the Passes , that they came down upon the Souldiers with so much Fury , that they defeated them quite , so that very few escaped ; and it is certain , that the Subduing them would have proved a very hard Work. It is true , they are not in a Condition to hold out long ; the publick is too poor ; so that tho particular Persons are extream rich ; yet they have no publick Revenue , but every Man is concerned to preserve his Liberty , which is more intire here , than it is even in Switzerland : but this swells often so much , and throws them into great Convulsions . The League of the Grisons is the first and most ancient , and it is composed of eight an● twenty Communities , of which there are eighteen Papists , and the rest are Protestants ; the Communities of the two Religions live neighbourly together , yet they do not suffer those of another Religion to live among them , so that every Community is entirely of the same Religion ; and if any one changes , he must go into another Community . Each Community is an intire State within it self , and all Perso●● must meet once a year to chuse the Iudge and his Assistants , whom they change , or continue from year to year , as they see cause : There is no difference made between Gentleman and Peasant , and the T●nant hath a Vote as well as his Landlord , nor dare his Landlord use him ill wh●n he vote● contrary to his intentions ; for the Peasants would look upon that as a common Quarrel . An appeal lies from the Iudge of the Community , to the Assembly of the League , where all matters end ; for there lies no appeal to the general Diet of the thr●e Leagues , except in matters that concern the conquered Countries , which belong in common to all the three . There is one chosen by the Deputies for the Assembly of the League , who is called the Head of the League , that can call them together as he sees ●ause , and can likewise bring a cause that hath been once judged to a second hearing . Ilants is the Chief Town of this League , where their Diet meets . The second League is that of the House of God , in which there are 24 Communi●ies ; the Burgomaster of Coire is always the Head of this League : This League is almost wholly Protestant , and the two Valleys of the Vpper and Lower En●edin are pointed out by the Papists , as little less than Cannibals towards such Ca●holicks as come among them ; but Frier Sfondrato , Nephew to Pope Gregory the fourteenth , whose Mother the Marquess of Bergominiero , that was in England , hath married , found the contrary of all this to be true to his great regret . About eighteen years ago he was believed to have wrought Miracles , and he became so much in love with the Crown of Martyrdom , that he went through the Enged●n , not doubting but he would find there that whi●h he desired . His Brother had come some time before into the Country to drink Mineral Waters , and was well known to the Gentry , so some of these hearing of the Fry●r's coming , went and waited on him , and he was entertained by them in their Houses , and conveyed through the Countrey , tho he took all possible wayes to provoke them ; for he was often railing at their Religion , but to all that they made no answer , only they continued their Civilities still , which did so inrage the warm Fryer , that he went to Bormio , and there ( as was believed ) he Dyed of Grief . An Accident fell out five years ago , that the People of the Country esteemed a sort of a Miracle . The Papists in their Processions go sometimes out of one Community into another , and when they pass through Protestant Comm●nities , they lower the Cross , and give over singing till they are again upon Popish ground : but then they went on bea●ing up the Cross , and singing as they went ; upon which the Protesta●ts stopt them , and would not suffer them to go on in that manner : they finding ●hat they were not equal in number to the Protestants , sent to a Catholick Community , and desired them to come to their Assistance : Two thousand came , and by all appearance the Dispute would have had a bloody Issue : fo● the Protestants were resolved to maintain the Right● of their Community , and the others were no less resolved to force their Way : but an extraordinary thick mist arose , and through it , the Papists fancied they saw ● vast Body of Men , which was no other than a Wood : but terrified with the Appearance of such a number , they retired , and this saved a little battel , that probably would not only have ended in the shedding much blood , but might have very much disordered the whole Constitution and Union of their Leagues . The Papists of quality endeavour much to keep their People in ordet ▪ but they acknowledged to my self , that the Protestants were much peaceabler than the Catholicks . The Iurisdictions have fifteen Votes in the General Diet , yet they are generally called the ten Iurisdictions , and the greater part of them are likewise of the Religion ; for upon the general Computation of the three Leagues , the Protestants are about two thirds . In their Diets there are three Tables , one in the middle , and two on either side ; at every Table sits the Head of the League , and a Secretary near him ; and from the Ta●●● there goes down Benches on both Hands for the Deputi●● from the Communities of that League : They hold their Diets by turns in the Chief Towns of the several Leagues , and it hapned to be the turn of the House of God , when I was there ; so they met at Coire . The three Leagues have a conquered Country in Italy , divided into three Districts , the Valteline , Chavennes and ●ormio . When Iohn Galeasse possessed himself of the Dutchy of Milan , and drove out Ba●nabas , Mastinus one of Barnabas's Son● , to whom his Father had given those three Branches of the Dutchy of Milan , retired to Coire , and being hospitably received and entertained by the Bishop , when he died , he gave his Right to those Territories to the Cathedral of Coire : but here was a Title without a force able to make it good . But when the Wars of Italy were on Foot , the three Leagues being much courted by both the Crowns , since they were Masters of the Passes , by which either the Switzers or Germans could come into Italy , they resolved to lay hold on that Opportunity : yet they had not Zeal enough for their Bishop , to ingage deep upon his Account , so they agreed with him to pay him such a Revenue , and he transferred his Title to them , and they were so considerable to the Spaniards , that without much ado , they yielded those Parcels of the D●t●hy of Milan to them , and by this means they are possessed of them . Those Accessions to this State are much better than the principal ; for as certainly the Valteline , which is above forty Miles long , and two broad , is one of the riches Valleys in the World , in which there are three Harvests some years ; so the Chavennes and Bormio are much preferable to the best Valleys of the Grisons ; yet the ingagement that people have to their native Homes appears signally here , since the Grisons have not forsaken their Countrey , that they might scituate themselves so advantagiously : but they love their rugged Valleys , and think the safety they injoy ●n them beyond the pleasures of their acquired Dominions ; so they govern them by Bailifs and Podesta's , and other Officers whom they send among them ; and all the advantages that they draw from them , is that the Magistrates whom they send to govern them , do inrich themselves , as the Bailifs in Switzerland do . All those Offices go round the several Communities , who have the right of nomination in their turn : But if there is none of the Community proper for the Imployment , any one of another Community may buy of them the Nomination for that turn , and the Community distribute among them the Money that he gives them . The publick draws nothing out of those parts , except the Fines , which in some years amounts to no considerable sum ; and ten or twelve thousand Crowns is thought a great deal to be raised out of them in a year ; so that their Subjects live happy , and free of all Taxes , which made their last Revolt appear the more extraordinaty ; and it was indeed the effect of a very surprising Bigotry , when a people under the gentlest yoke in the World , who had no other Grievance , but tha● now and then their Magistrates were of another Religion , and that the Protestant Religion was tolerated amongst them , would therefore throw off their Masters , cut the Throats of their Neighbours , and cast themselves into the hands of the Spaniards , who are the terriblest Masters in the World. But to give a more particular Relation of that matter , and to tell the Circumstances which seem a little to lesse● that Rebellion and Massacre , I must give an Account of a part of this Constitution that is very Terrible , and which makes the greatest Men in it to tremble : The Peasants come sometimes in great Bodies , and demand a Chamb●r of Iustice from the general Diet , and they are bound to grant it alwayes when it is thus demanded , which come● about generally once in twenty years ; commonly this tumult of the Peasants is set on by some of the Male-contented Gentry , and generally there are a great many Sacrifices made . This Court is composed of ten Iudges out of every League , and twenty Advocates , who manage such Accusations as are presented to them ; this Court is paramount to Law , and Acts like a Court of Inquisition ; they give the Question , and do every thing that they think necessary to discover the Truth of such Accusations as are presented to them ; and the Decisions of this Court can never be brought under a second Review , tho there is an exception to this ; for about a hundred years ago , one Court of Iustice reversed all that another had done ; but that is a single instance . The Peasants are in as great a jealousie of the Spaniards , as the Switzers are of the French , and the good Men among them are extream sensible of a great Dissolution of Morals that the Spanish service brings among them : For there is a Grison Regiment kept still in pay by the Spaniards , there are in it twelve C●mpanies of fifty apiece , and the Captains have a thousand Crowns pay , tho they are not obliged to attend upon the service : This is upon the matter a Pension paid under a more decent name to the most considerable Men of the Countrey ; and this is shared among them without any distinction of Protestant and Papist , and is believed to sway their Councils much . The Peasants are apt to take fire , and to beli●ve they are betrayed by those Pensioners of Spain ; and when Rumors are blown about among them , they come in great numbers to demand a Chamber of Iustice ; the common Question that they give , which is also used all Switzerland over , and in Geneva , is , that they tye the Hands of the suspected person behind his back , and pull them up to his Head , and so draw them about , by which the arms and chiefly the Shoulder-blades are disjoynted ; and when a person put to the Question confesses his Crime , and is upon that condemned to dye , he is obliged to renew his Confession upon Oath at the Place of Execution : and if he goes off from it then , and saith , That his Confession was extorted by the Violence of the Torture , he is put again to the Question : for this passes for a Maxim , That no man must dye unless he conf●sseth himself guilty : Generally when the fury of demanding this Chamber is spread among the people , the Gentry run away , and leave the whole matter in the power of the Peasants ; for they know not where it will end ; and so the Peasants being named to be Iudges , the Justice goes quick , till some Sacrifices appease the Rage . Two Year ago , upon the sale of a Common to the Bishop of Como , to which he had an ancient pretension , the Peasants having no more the liberty of the Common , were inraged at their Magistrates , and a Report was spread abroad , of which the first Author could never be discovered , that the Spaniards had sent a hun●red thousand Crowns among them to corrupt all their Magistrates ; upon this they were so set on fire , that it was generally thought there would have been many Sacrifices made to this fury : but the Gentry hapned to be then so much united , that there was none of them ingaged among the Peasants , or that managed their Rage : a Chamber of Iustice was granted , but the matter was so ordered , that it did not appear that any one was guilty ; yet some that had dealt in that transaction were fined , not so much for any fault of theirs , as to raise a fund to pay the Expences of the Chamber ; and because they could not find colour enough to raise so much out of the Fines , there was a fine of five hundred Livres laid on every one of the Spanish Companies . I hope this digression will not appear tedious to you , and the rather because you will soon see that it was a little necessary to open the matter of the Rebellion and Massacre in the Valteline . In the Year 1618. there was a Report set about , That the Spaniards had a Treaty on foot ●o tear away the Valteline from the Leagues : this was supported by the Fort Fuentes , that the Governor of Milan was building upon the Lake of Como , near the Valteline . There was one Ganatz a Minister , but a bloody and Perfidious Man , that set on and managed the rage of the Peasa●ts , and there was great reason to suspect some underhand dealing , tho he threw it which way he pleased . A Chamber of Iustice was appointed to sit at Tossane , which is a considerable Town twelve miles from Coire , on the way to Italy , near Alta Rhetia , which is a high and small Hill , to which there is no access but on one side , where there are yet the Ruins of a Castle and a Church , and which they believe was the Pallace of Rhetus , the first Prince of the Countrey : There was severe Justice done in this Chamber , a Pri●st was put to the Question , and so ill use● that he dyed in it , which is a crying thing among them . The chief suspicion lay upon one Pianta , who being of one of the best Families of the Grisons , was then one of the Captains in the Spanish Regiments ; he withdrew himself from the Storm , but the Peasants led on by Ganatz pursued him so , that at last they found him , and hewed him in pieces , Ganatz himself striking the first stroke with an Ax , which was taken ap and preserved by his Friends ; and ●our and twenty years a●ter ●ifty or sixty of his Friends ●ell upon Ganatz in Coire , and killed him with the same Ax , which they brought along with them , that they might execute their design by the same Tool with which their Friend was murthered . Ganatz had during the Wars abandoned both his R●ligion and Pr●fession , being indeed a disgrace to both , and had served first in the Venetian , and then in the Spanish Troops : After the peace was made , he became so considerable , being supported by the Spanish Faction , that he was chosen Governour of Chavenn●s , and was come over to Coire to a Diet , he being then in so important a charge : but he was so much hated , that tho the muthering of a Magistrate in Office , and at a publick Assembly in so terrible a manner , ought to have been severely pun●shed , yet no inquiry was made into the Crime , nor was any Man so much as questioned for it . In that Chamber many that were put to the Question , confessed enough to hang them ; some indured the Question , and escaped with the loss of the use of their Arms. Those of the Valteline have made use of this severity , as that which gave the rise to the Massacre ; and it is very probable , this might have drawn in some , that would have been otherwise more moderate , and that it did likewise precipitate that Barbarous Action : yet it was afterwards found out , that the Plot had been formed long before , so that the Industry and Rage of the Priests , managed by Spanish Emissaries , wo●king upon the bigotry of the People , was the Real Cause , and this was only made use of as a pretext to give some more plausible colours to the Massacre , which was executed some Months after this Chamber was dissolved . It began while the Protestants were at Chur●h ; there were some hundreds destroyed , the rest got all up to the Mountains , and so escaped into the Countrey of the Grisons , and those of Chavennes got likewise up to the Hills ; for they are situated just at the bottom of them . I shall not prosecute the rest of that Har ; the Fren●h saw of what Advantage it was to them , not to let this Pass from Italy into Germany fall into the Hands of the Spaniards ; so Bassompiere was sent to Madrid , and obtained a p●omise , that all things should be put in the same state in which they were before the year 1618. but when that order was sent to the Governour of Milan , it was plain he had secret Orders to the contrary ; for he refused to execute it : so a War followed , in which the Gris●ns found it was not easy for them to support the charge of it , without imploying the Assistance of the Fren●h . But the Spaniards pretended to have no other Interest in the affairs of the Valteline , than the preservation of the Catholick Religion ; and to s●ew their sincerity , they put the Countrey into the Popes Hands , knowing that he could not preserve it but by their Assistance , nor restore it without securing it from all change of Religion . The French willingly undertook the cause of the Grisons , and because the Duke of Rohan was like to be the most favourable General , as being of the Religion , he was sent to command some forces that marched thither : But he saw , that if the French once made themselves Masters of the Passes of the Countrey , it would turn to their Ruin ; and finding the Grisons reposed an intire confidence in him , he thought it unbecoming him to be an Instrument in that which he saw must be fatal to them . The Spaniards seeing the Fren●h ingage in the Quarrel , and fearing lest they should possess themselves of the Passes , offered to restore all the Territotry in Italy ; for Chavennes and Bormio had likewise revolted , only the Protestants got away so quick upon the disorders in the Valteline , that they prevented the Rage of the Priests . The Spaniards ask'd these conditions , that an Amnesty should be granted for what was past ; that there should be no Exercise of the Protestant Religion tolerated in the Countrey , and that even the Bailifs and other Magistrates of the Religion , that came to be sent into the Valteline , should have no Exercise of their Religion ; and as for other persons , that none of the Religioe might stay above six Weeks at a time in the Countrey . The Duke of Rohan seeing that Condition● of so much Advantage to the Leagues were offered to them , did underhand advise those of the Religion to accept of them , at the same time that he seemed openly to oppose the Treaty set on foot on those Tems ; and that he might get out of this Imployment with the less dishonour , he advised their clapping him up in Prison till they had finished their Treaty with the Spaniards . So that they very gratefully to this day own , that they owe the Preservation of their Countrey to the wise Advices of that great Man. Many that were of the Religion returned to their Houses and Estates , but the greatest part fearing such another Massacree , have since changed their Religion , others have sold their Estates , and left the Country ; some stay still , and go two or three hours journey to some of the Protestant Communities , where they have the Exercise of the Religion : And tho they may not stay in the Valteline above six weeks at a time ; yet they avoid that by going for a day or two out of the Countrey once within that time ; nor is that matter at present so severely examined : so that there is a calm among them as so those matters . But when it comes to the turn of the Protestant Communities to send one of the Religion to those imployments , he is often much embarassed by the Bishop of Como , to whose Diocess those Territories belong ; for if the Bishop fancies , that they do any thing contrary to the Ekclesiastical immunities , he ex●ommunicates them ; and tho this may appear a ridiculous thing , since they are already in a worse state by being Hereticks , yet it produces a very sensible effect ; for the people that are extreamly superstitious , will not after that come near such Magistrates ▪ so that about three year ago a Bailif found himself obliged to desire to be recalled , tho his time was not out , since being excommunicated , he could no longer mainrain the Governm●nt in his own person . Among the Grisons the Roman Law prevails , modefied a little by their Customs : one that was a little particular , was executed when I was there . A M●n that hath an Estate by his Wife , enjoyes it after her death , as long as he continues a Widower ; but when he marri●s again , he is bound to divide it among the Children that he had by her . The I●stice is short , and simple , but i● is oft thought that bribes go here , tho but meanly in proportion to their poverty , as well as in other places . The married Women here do scarce appear abroad , except at Church ; but the young Women have more Liberty before they are m●rried . There is such a plenty of all things , by reason of the Gen●lene's of the Government , and the Industry of the People , that in all the ten dayes , in which I stayed at Coire , I was but once askt an Alms in the Streets . There are two Churches in Coire ; in the one there is an Organ , that joyns with their Voices in the singing of the Psalms ▪ and there was for the Honour of the D●e● , while we were there , an Anthem sung by a set of Musicians very regularly . In all the Churches both of Switzerland and the Grisons , except in this only , the Minister preaches covered ; but here he is bare-headed . And I observed a particular devotion used here in saying of the Lords Prayer , that the Ministers who wear Caps , put them off when this was said . The Women here as in Bern , turn all to the East in time of prayer , and also in their private Devotions , before and after the publick Prayer● ; many also bow at the Name of Iesus : They Christen discovering the whole Head , and pouring the Water on the Hind-head , using a trine aspersion , which is also the practice of the Switzers . It was matter of much edification , to see the great numbers both here and all Switzerland over , that come every day to prayers morning and evening . They give here in the middle of the prayer a good interval of Silence for the private Devotions of the Assembly . The Schools here go not above Latin , Geek and Logick ; and for the rest , they send their Children to Zurich or Basil. The Clergy here are very meanly provided ; for most part they have nothing but the Benevolence of their people : they complained much to me of a great Coldness in their people in the matters of Religion , and of a great Corruption in their Morals : The Commons are extream insolent , and many Crimes go unpunished , if the persons that commit them have either great credit , or much money . The poor Ministers here are under a terrible slavery ●s for the Grisors pretend , that in all times they had not only the P●atr●nage of their Chur●hes , but a power to dismiss the●r Church-men as they saw cause . How it is among the Papists , I cannot tell ; but the Dean of the Syn●d of God●old ●old me , they had an ill custom of Ordaining their Ministers without a Title , upon an examination of their Qualifications and Abilities , which took them up generally six or seven hours , and when this tryal was thus dispatched , if the person was found qualified , they ordained him ; and it was too ordinary for those that were thus Ordain●d , to endeavour to undermine the Ministers already in imployment , if their people grew disgusted at them , or as they became disabled by Age ; and often the Interest and Kindred of the Intruder carried the matter against the incumbent , without any colour or pretence ; and in that case the Synod was bound to receive the Intruder In one half of the Country they preach in high Dutch , and in the other half in a corrupt Italian , which they call Romanish , that is , a mixture of French and Italian . In every League they have a Synod ; and as the people chuse their Ministers , so in imitation of the Switzers , every Synod chuses their Antistes or Superintendant ; he is called the Dean among the Grisons , and hath a sort of an Episcopal Power ; but he is accountable to the Synod : The Office is for life ; but the Synod upon great cause given , may make a change . The people of this Countrey are much more lively than the Switzers , and they begin to have some tincture of the Italian temper . They are extream civil to Strangers ; but it seems in all Commonwealths I●n-keepers think they have a right to exact upon Strangers , which one finds here , as well as in Holland , or in Switzerland . I shall conclude what I have to say concerning the Grisons with a very extraordinary Story , which I had both from the Ministers of Coire , and several other Gentlemen , that saw in April 1685. about five hundred Persons of different Sexes and ages , that past through the Town , who gave this account of themselves . They were the Inhabitants of a Valley in Tirol , belonging for the greatest part to the Arch-Bish●prick of Saltsburg , but some of them were in the Diocesses of Trent and Bresse ; they seemed to be a remnant of the old Waldenses ; they worshipped neither Images nor Saints ; and they believed the Sacrament was only a Commemoration of the Death of Christ : and in many other Points they had their peculiar opinions , different from those of the Church of Rome ; they knew nothing neither of Lutherans nor Calvinists ; and the Gri●ons , tho their Neighbours , had never heard of this Nearness of theirs to the Protestant Religion . They had Mass said among them ; but some years since some of the Valley going over Germany to earn somewhat by their labour , hapned to go into the Palatinate , where they were better instructed in matters of Religion , and these brought back with them into the Valley the Heidelberg Cate●hism , together with some other German Books , which ran over the Valley , and they being before that in a good disposition , those Books had such an effect upon them , that they gave over going to Mass any more , and began to worship God in a way more suitable to the Rules set down in Scripture : some of their Priests eoncurred with them in this happy Change ; but others , that adhered still to the Mass , went and gave the Arch-Bishhop of Saltsburg an account of it ; upon which he sent some into the Countrey to examin the Truth of the Matter , to exhort them to return to Mass ; and to threaten them with all severity , if they continued obstinate : so they seeing a terrible Storm ready to break upon them , resolved to abandon their Houses , and all they had , rather than sin against their Consciences : And the whole Inhabitants of the Valley , old and young , Men and Women , to the number of two thousand , divided themselves into several Bodies ; some intended to go to Brandenburg , others to the Palatinate , and about sive hundred took the way of Coire , intending to disperse themselves in Switzerland . The Ministers told me , they were much edified with their Simplicity , and Modesty ; for a Collection being made for them , they desired only a little bread to carry them on their way . From Coire we went to T●ssane , and from that , through the way that is justly called Via Mala. It is through a bottom between two Rocks , through which the Rhine runs , but under ground for a great part of the way : The way is cut out in the middle of the Rock in some places , and in several places the steepness of the Rock being such , that a way could not be cut out , there are Beams driven into it , over which Boards and Earth are laid ; this way holds an hour : After that , there is for two hours good way , and we past through two considerable Villages ; there is good lodging in both : from thence there is , for two hours Journey , terrible Way , almost as bad as the Via Mala ; then an hours Journey good way to Splugen ; which is a large Village of above two hundred Houses , that are well built , and the Inhabitants seem all to live at their ease , tho they have no sort of soil but a little Meadow ground about them ; This is the last Protestant Church that was in our way ; it was well indowed ; for the provision of the Minister was near two hundred Crowns : Those of this Village are the Carriers between Italy and Germany , so they drive a great Trade ; for there is here a perpetual Carriage going and coming ; and we were told , that there pass generally a hundred Horses through this Town , one day with another ; and there are above five ●undred Carriage Horse that belong to this Town . From this place we went mounting for three hours , till we got to the top of the Hills , where there is only one great Inn. After that the way was tolerably good for two hours ; and for two hours there is constant descent , which for the most part is as steep as if we were all the while going down stairs : At the foo● of this is a little Village , called Campdolein , and here we found we were in Italy , both by the vast difference of the Climate ; for whereas we were freezing on the other side , the heat of the Sun was uneasy here , and also by the number of the Beggar● , tho it may seem the reverse of what one ought to expect , since the richest Countrey of Europe is full of Beggars ; and the Grisons , that are one of the poores● States , have no Beggars at all . One thing is also strange , that among the Grisons , the rich Wine of the Valteline , after it is carried three Dayes Journey , is sold cheaper than the Wine of other Countries , where it grows at the door : but there are no Taxes nor Impositions here . From Campdolein there is three Hours Journey to Chavenne● , all in a Slow descent ; and in some Places the Way is extream rugged and stony . Chaveunes is very pleasantly scituated at the very Foot of the Mountains ; there run● through the Town a pleasant little River : It is nobly built , and hath a great many rich Vineyards about it : and the Rebound of the Sun-Beams from the Mountains , doth so increase the heats here , that the Soil is as rich here , as in any Place of Italy . Here one begins to see a Noble Architecture in a great many Houses ; in short , all t●e Marks of a rich Soil , and a free Government appear here . The Town stood a little more to the North , about five hundred years ago , but a Slice of the Alps came dow● upon it , and buried it quite ; and at the Upper-end of the Town there are some Rocks that look like Ruins , abou● which there hath been a very extraordinary Expence , to divide them one from another , and to make the● fit Places for Forts and Castles : the Marks of the Too●● appeared all over the Rock in one place . I measured the Bread●h of the one from the other , which is twent● Foot , the length is four hundred and fifty Foot , and a● we could guess , the Rock was two hundred Foot high , cut down on both sides in a Line as even as a Wall ; towards the top of one , the name Salvius is cut i● great Letters , a little Gothick . On the Tops of thos● Ro●ks , which are inaccessible except on the one si●e , and to that the Ascent is extream uneasy , they had Garrisons during the Wars of the Valteline : there were fifteen hundred in Garrison in that which is in the middle : There falls down frequently Slices from the Hills , that do extreamly fatten the Ground which they cover , so that it becomes fruitful beyond expression : and I saw a Lime Tree , that was planted eight and thirty years ago , in a piece of Ground , which had been so covered , that was two Fathom and a half of Compass . On both sides of the River , the Town , and the Gardens belonging to it , cover the whole Bottom , that lie● between the Hills , and at the Roots of the Mountains they dig great Cellars , and Grottoes , and strike a hole about a foot Square , ten or twelve foot into the Hill , which all the Summer long blows a fresh Air into the Cellar ; so that the Wine of those Cellars drinks almost as cold as if it were in Ice ; but this Wind-pipe did not blow when I was there , which was towards the end of September : For the Sun opening the Pores of the Earth , and rarifying the exterior Air , that which is compressed within the cavities that are in the Mountains , ●ushes out with a constant Wind ; but when the operation of the Sun is weakned , this course of the Air is les● sensible . Before or over those Vaults they build little pleasant rooms like Sommerhouses , and in them they go to collation generally at night in Summer . I never saw bigger Grapes than grow there ; there is one sort bigger than the biggest Damas ene Plums that we have in E●gland . There is a sort of Wine here and in the Valteline , which I never heard named any where else , that is called Aromatick-wine ; and as the taste makes one think it must be a composition ( for it tastes like a Strong-water drawn of Spi●es ) so its strength being equal to a weak Brandy , disposes one to believe that it cannot be a natural Wine , and yet it is the pure juice of the Grape , without any mixture . The Liquor being singular , I informed my self particularly of the way of preparing it : the Grapes are red , tho it drinks white ; they let the Grapes hang on the V●nes till November , that they are extream ripe , then they carry them to their Garrets , and set them all upright on their ends by one another for two or three months , then they pick all the Grapes , and throw away those in which there is the least appearance of rottenness , so that they press none but sound Grapes : after they are pressed , they put the Liquor in an open Vessel , in which it throws up a scum , which they take off twice a day , and when no more scum comes up , which according to the difference of the season is sooner or later ( for sometimes the scum comes no more after eight dayes , and at other times it continues a fortnight ) then they put it in a close Vessel ; for the first year it is extream sweet and luscious , but at the End of the year , they pierce it a little higher than the middle of the Vessel , almost two thirds from the Bottom , and drink it off till it cometh so low , and then every year they fill it up anew : once a year in the Month of March it ferments , and cannot be drunk till that is over , which continues a Month , but their other Wi●● ferments not at that time . Madam Salis , a Lady of that Country , who entertained us three Dayes with a Magnificence equal to what can be done in London or Paris , had Wine of this Composition , that was forty years old , and was so very strong , that one could hardly drink above a spoonful , and it tasted high of Spicery , tho she assured me there was not one grain of Spice in it , nor of any other mixture whatsoever . Thus the heat that is in this Wine , becomes a fire , and distils it self , throwing up the more spirituous parts of it to the top of the Hog●head . Both here , and in the Grisons , the meat is very juicy , the Fowl is excellent , their Roots and Herbs very tastful ; but the Fish of their Lakes is beyond any thing I ever saw . They live in a great Simplicity as to their Habit an● Furniture , but they have plenty of all things , and are extream rich ; the Family where we were so nobly entertained , is believed to have about two hundred thousan● Crowns : here the Italian custom , of one only of a Family that marries , takes place generally . There is a sort of Pots of Stone that is used not only in all the Kitchins here , but almost all Lombardy over , called Lav●ge , the Stone feels oily and scaly , so that a Scale sticks to ones Finger that touches it , and is somewhat of the nature of a Slate ; there are but three Mines of it known in these parts , one near Chavennes , another in the Valteline , and the third in the Grisons ; but the first is much the best ; they generally cut it in the Mine round , of about a Foot and a half Diameter , and about a Foot and a quarter thick , and they work it in a Mill , where the Chizzels that cut the Stone are driven about by a Wheel that is set a going by Water , and which is so ordered , that he who manages the Chizzel , very easily draws forward the Wheel out of the course of the Water ; they turn off first the outward coat of this Stone , till it is exactly smooth , and then they separate one Pot after another by those small and hooked Chizzels , by which they make a Nest of Pots , all one within another , the outward and biggest being as big as an Ordinary Beef-pot , and the inward Pot being no bigger than a small Pipkin ; these they arm with hooks and Circles of brass , and so they are served by them in their Kitchins . One of these Stone-pots takes heat and boils sooner than any Pot of Mettle ; and whereas the Bottoms of Mettle-pots transmit the heat so intirely to the Liquor within , that they are not insufferably hot ; the bottom of this Stone-pot , which is about twice so thick as a Pot of Mettle , burns extreamly ; it never cracks , neither gives it any sort of taste to the Liquor that is boiled in it : but if it falls to the Ground , it is very brittle ; yet this is repaired by patching it up ; for they piece their broken Pots so close , tho without any cement , by sowing with Iron-wire the broken parcels together , that in the holes which they pierce with the wire ; there is not the least breach made , except that which the wire both makes and fills . The passage to this Mine is very inconvenient ; for they must creep into it for near half a mile through a Rock , that is so hard , that the passage i● not above three foot high , and so those that draw out the Stones creep all along upon their belly , having a Candle fastned in their forehead , and the Stone laid on a fort of Cushion made for it upon their hips : The Stones are commonly two hundred weight . But having mentioned some falls of Mountains in those parts , I cannot pass by the extraordinary fate of the To●● of Pleurs , that was about a league from Chavennes to the North , in the same bottom , but on a ground that is a little more raised : The Town was half the bigness of Chavennes , the number of the Inhabitants was abou● two and twenty hundred persons , but is was much more nobly built ; for besides the great Palace of the Francke● , that cost some millions , there were many other Palace● that were built by several rich Factors both of Milan , and the other parts of Italy , who liked the scituation and air , as well as the freedom of the Government of this place , so they used to come hither during the Heats , and here they gave themselves all the indulgences that a va●● Wealth could furnish . By one of the Palaces , that was a little distant from the Town , which was not overwhelmed with it , one may judge of the rest : It was an out-house of the Family of the Francken , and yet is may compare with many Palaces in Italy ; and certainly , House and Gardens could not cost so little as one hundred thousand Crowns . The voluptuousness of this place became very crying , and Madam de Salis told me , that she heard her Mother often relate some passages of a Protestant Min●sters Sermons , that preached in a little Charch , which those of the Religion had there , and warned them ofte● of the tertible judgements of God which were hanging over their heads , and that he believed would suddenl● break out upon them . On the 25th of August 1618. a● Inhabitant came and told them to be gone ; for he saw the Mountains cleaving ; but he was laughed at for his pain● ▪ He had a Daughter , whom he perswaded to leave all and go with him ; but when she was gone out of Town wit● him , she called to mind that she had not locked the Door of a Room in which she had some things of Value , and so she went back to do that , and was buried with the rest ; for at the hour of Supper the Hill fell down , and buried the Town and all the Inhabitants , so that not one person escaped : The fall of the Mountains did so fill the Channel of the River , that the first news those of Chavennes had of it , was by the failing of their River ; for three or four hours there came not a drop of Water ; but the River wrought for it self a new course , and returned to them ; I could hear no particular Character of the Man who escaped , so I must leave the secret Reason of so singular a Preservation to the great discovery at the last Day of those steps of Divine Providence , that are now so unaccountable . Some of the Family of the Francken got some Miners to work under ground , to find out the Wealth that was buried in their Palace ; for besides their Plate and Furniture , there was a great Cash and many Iewels in the House : the Miners pretended they could find nothing ; but they went to their Country of Tirol , and built fine Houses , and a great Wealth appeared , of which no other visible account could be given but this , that they had found some of that Treasure . The Chief Factors of Italy have been Grisons ; and they told me , that as the Trade of Banking began in Lombardy , so that all Europe over , a Lombard and a Bank signifyed the same thing ; so the great Bankers of Lombardy were Grisons ; and to this day the Grisons drive a great Trade in Money ; for a Man there of a hundred thousand Crowns Estate , hath not perhaps a third part of this within the Countrey , but puts it out in the neighbouring States , And the Liberty of the Countrey is such , that the Natives when they have made up Estates elsewhere , are glad to leave even Italy and the best parts of Germany , and to come and live among those Mountains , of which the very sight is enough to fill a Man with horror . From Chavennes we went for two hours through a plain to the Lake of Chavennes , which is almost round , and is about two mile Diameter . This Lake falls into the Lake of Como , over against the Fort Fuentes ; when we passed there , the Water was so low , that the Boat could not easily get over a Bank that lay between the two Lakes . The Lake of Como is about eight and forty miles long , and four broad ; it runs between two ranges of Hills : I did nor stay long enough in Como to give any Description of it ; for I thought to have returned that way from a little Tour that I made into the Bailiages that the Switzers have in Italy , of Lugane , Locarmo , and Bellinzona : but I took another Course , so I saw nothing in Como ; the best thing in it is a fine Chappel , which the present Pope , who is a Native of Como , is building . From Como we went eight miles to Codelaggo , which belongs to the Switzers , and from thence to Lugane we had eight miles of Lake : This Lake doth not run in an even current , as the other Lakes , that rise under the Alps , but the scituation of the Hills about it , throws it into several courses . The Switzers have here several little Provinces , or Bailiages , of which during the Wars of Italy , betwee● the Dukes of Milan and the two Crowns , in Francis th● First , and Charles the Fifths time , they possessed themselves of as a Pledge for payment of their Arrears ; and they were then such considerable Allies , that they made both the Competitors for the Dutchy of Milan court them by turns , and became the peaceable Prossessors of almost all that tract that lies between the Lake of Como to the Counttey of the Valessii , or the Valleys , The Inhabitan●s here are so well used , they live so free of all Impositions , and the Switzers Government is so gentle , that here I must tell you another Paradox , this is the Worst Countrey , the least Productive , the most exposed to Cold , and the least Capable of Trade of all Italy , and yet it is by far the best Peopled of any that I saw in all Italy : There belon● to the Bailiage of Lugane alone , ninety nine Villages , of which a great many are very large , and all are full of People . The twelve Ancient Cantons have their turns of all the Bailiages and other Offices here : but when it come to the turn of those of the Religion , their Bailifs must be contented with private Devotions in their own House , but can have no publick Exercises , nor so much as a Minister in their Houses . For here , as in the Valteline , when the Spaniards confirmed the Right of the Cantons to those Territories , they made an express Provision , that no Religion except the Popish should be tolerated here ; so that the Bailif , who is the Prince , of●en hath not the free Liberty of his Religion in these Parts . The Balifs here make their Advantages , as well as in the other Parts of Switzerland , but yet with more Caution ; for they take great care not to give the Natives any distast , tho the Miseries , to which they see all their Neighbours exposed , and the Abundance and Liberty in which they live , should by all appearance deliver their Masters from any great Apprehensions of a Revolt : A great many Mechanicks of all sorts live in these parts , who go all Summer long over Italy , and come back hither with what they have gained , and live free of all Taxes . I was told , that some Nephews of Popes , in particular the Barberines , had treated with the Switzers , to buy this Countrey from them , and so to erect it into a Principality ; and that they had resolved to offer twelve hundred thousand Crowns to the twelve Cantons : but they found it would certainly be rejected ; so they made not the propositions to the Diet of the Cantons , as they once intended : and it is certain , whensoever this Countrey is brought under a Yoke , like that which the rest of Italy bears , it will be soon abandoned ; for there is nothing that draws so many People to live in so ill a Soil , when they are in sight of the best Soil of Europe , but the easiness of the Government . From Lugane I went to the Lago Maggiore , which is a great and noble Lake , it is fix and fifty Miles long , and in most places six Miles broad , and a hundred Fathom deep about the middle of it , it makes a great Bay to the Westward ; and there lies here two Islands , called the Berromean Islands , that are certainly the loveliest spots of ground in the World ; there is nothing in all Italy , that can be compared to them ; they have the full view of the Lake ; and the ground rises so sweetly in them , that nothing can be imagined like the Terrasses here ; they belong to two Counts of the Borromean Family . I was only in one of them , which belongs to the Head of the Family , who is Nephew to the famous Cardinal known by the name of S. Carlo : on the West-end lies the Palac● ▪ which is one of the best of Italy ; for the Lodgings within , tho the Architecture is but ordinary , there is one noble Apartment above four and twenty foo● high ; and there is a vast Addition making to it ; and here is a great Collection of noble Pictures , beyond any thing I saw out of Rome : The whole Island is a Garden , except a little corner to the South , set off for a Village o● about forty little Houses ; and because the figure of the Island was not more regular by nature , they have buil● great Vaults and Portico's along the Rock , which are all made Grotesque , and so they have brought it to a regular form by laying Earth over those Vaults . There i● first a Garden to the East , that rises up from the Lakes by five Rows of Terrasses , on the three sides of the Garden that are watered by the Lake ; the Stairs are noble ; the Walls are all covered with Oranges and Citrons ; and a more beautiful spot of a Garden cannot be seen : There are two Buildings in the two Corners of this Garden , the one is only a Mill for fetching up the Water , and the other is a noble Summer-house all wainscotted , if I may speak so , with Alabaster and Marble , of a fine colour , inclining to red ; from this Garden one goes in a level to all the rest of the Alleys and Parterres , Herb-Gardens and Flower-Gardens ; in all which there are variety of Fou●tains and Arbors ; but the great Parterre is a surprising thing ; for as it is well furnished with Statues and Fountains , and is of a vast extent , and justly scituated to the Palace , so at the Further-end of it , there is a great Mount , that face of it that looks to the Parterre is made like a Theater , all full of Fountains and Statues , the height rising up in five several Rows , it being about fif●y foot high , and about fourscore foot in front ; and round this Mount , answering to the five Rows into which the Theater is divided , there goes as many Terrasses of noble Walks ; the Walls are all as close covered with Oranges and Citrons as any of our Walls in England are with Laurel : the Top of the Mount is seventy foot long and forty broad ; and here is a vast Cistern , into which the Mill plays up the Water that must furnish all the Fountains : The Fountains were not quite finished when I was there ; but when all is finished , this place will look like an In●hanted Island . The Freshness of the Air , it being both in a Lake , and near the Mountains , the fragant Smell , the beautiful Prospect , and the delighting Variety that is here , makes it such a Habitation for Summer , that perhaps the whole World hath nothing like it . From this I went to Sestio , a miserable Village at the end of the Lake ▪ and her● I began to feel a mighty change , being now in Lombardy , which is certainly the beautifullest Countrey that can be imagined , the ground lies so even , it is so well watered , so sweetly divided by Rows of Trees , inclosing every piece of ground of an Acre or two Acres compass , that it cannot be denied , that here is a vast extent of Soil , above two hundred Miles long , and in many places a hundred Miles broad , where the whole Countrey is equal to the loveliest spots in all England or France ; it hath all the Sweetness that Holland or Flanders have , but with a warmer Sun , and a better Air ; the Neighbour-hood of the Mountains causes a freshness of Air here , that makes the Soil the most desirable place to live in that can be seen , if the Government were not so excessively severe , that there is nothing but Poverty over all this rich Countrey . A Traveller in many places finds almost nothing , and is so ill furnished , that if he doth not buy provisions in the great Towns , he will be obliged to a very severe Diet , in a Countrey that he should think flowed with Milk and Hony : but I shall say more of this hereafter . The Lago Maggiore discharges it self in the River Tesine , which runs with such a force , that we went thirty Miles in three hours , having but one Rower , and the Water was no way swelled . From this we went into the Canale , which F●an●is is the First cut from this River to the Town of Milan ; which is about thirty foot broad , and on both its Bank● there are such provisions to discharge the Water when it rises to such a height , that it can never be fuller of Water than is intended it should be ; it lies also so even , that sometimes for six Miles together one sees the line so exact , that there is not the least crook : it is thirty Miles long , and is the best Advantage that the Town of Milan hath fo● Water Carriage . I will not entertain you with a long description of this great City , which is one of the noblest in the World , to be an Inland Town , that hath no great Court , no Commerce , either by Sea , or any Navigable River , and that is now the Metropolis of a very small State ; for that which is not Mountainous in this State , is not above sixty Miles square , and yet it produces a Wealth that is surprising : It pays for an establishment of seven and forty thousand Men , and yet there are not sixteen thousand Souldiers effectively in it ; so many are eat up by those in whose hands the Government is lodged : But the Vastness of the Town , the Nobleness of the Buildings , and above all , the surprising Riches of the Churches and Convents , are signs of great Wealth : The Dome hath nothing to commend it of Architect●re , it being built in the rude Gothick manner ; but for the vastness and riches of the Building , it is equal to any in Italy , St. Peters it self not excepted . It is all Marble , both Pavement and Walls , both outside and Inside , and on the Top it is all flagg'd with Marble ; and there is the vastest Number of Ni●hes for Statu●s of Marble , both within and without that are any where to be seen . It is true , the Statues 〈◊〉 some of the Niches are not proportioned to the Niches themselves ; the Frontispiece is not yet made , it is to be all over covered with Statues and Bas-reliefs ; and Pillars , of which there are four Rows in the Body of the Church , have each of them eight Niches at the top , for so many Statues ; and tho one would think this Church so full of Statues , that almost every Saint hath his Statue , yet I was assured , they wanted seven thousand to finish the design ; but these m●st chiefly belong to the Frontispi●e : The Church as I could measure it by walking over it in an equal pace , is five hundred foot long , and two hundred wide ; the Quire is wainscotted and carved in so extraordinary a manner , that I never saw Passion so well expressed in Wood ; it contains sixty Stalls , and they have almost all the Histories of the Gospel represented in them . Just under the Cupulo lies S. Carlo's Body , as I was told , in a great Case of Cristal of vast value ; but I could not come near it ; for we were there on two Ho●y-dayes , and there was a perpetual crowd about it ; and the Superstition of the People for his Body , is such , that on a Holy-day one runs a hazard that comes near it without doing some Reverence . His Canonization cost the To●n a hundred thousand Crown● ; they pretend they have Miracles too for Cardinal Fred●rigo B●rromeo , but they will not set about his Canonisation , the price is so high . The Plate and other Presents made to S. C●rlo are things of a prodigious value ; some Services for the Altar are all of Gold ; some very Massive , and set wi●h Iewels , others so finely wrought , that the fashion is thought equal to the value of the mettle ; the Habits and all the other Ornaments for the Function of his Canoni●ation are all of an incredible Wealth . He was indeed a Pr●late of great merit , and according to the An●wer that a Fryer made to Philip de Comines , when he asked him , how they came to qualifie one of the worst of their Princes with the Title of Saint in an inscription which he read , which was , that they gave that Title to all their Benefactors ; never man deserved of a Town this Title so justly as Cardinal Borromeo did ; for he laid out a prodigious Wealth in Milan , leaving nothing to his Family , but the honour of having produced so great a man , whi●h is a real temporal inheritance to it ; for as there have been since that time , two Cardinals of that Family , so it is esteemed a Casa Santa ; and every time that it produces an Ecclesiastick of any considerable merit , he is sure , if he lives to it , to be raised to this Archbishoprick ; for if there were one of the Family capable ●f it , and that did not carry it , that alone might dispose the State to a Rebellion , and he were a bold man that would adventure on a Competition with one of t●is Family . He laid out a great deal on the Dome , and consecrated it , tho the work w●ll not be quite finished yet for some Ages ; that being one of the Crafts of the Italian Priests , never to finish a great design , that so by keeping it still in an unfinisht estate , they may be alwayes drawing great Donatives to it , from the Superstition of the People . He built the Arch Bishops Palace , which is very noble , and a Semin●ry , a Colledge for the Switzers , several Parish Churches , an● many Convents . In short , the w●ole Town is full of the marks of his Wealth The Riches of the Churches of Milan , strike one with amazement , the Building , the Painting , the Altars , and the Plate , and everything in the Convents , except their Librairies , are all signs both of great Wealth and of a very powerful Superstition ; but their Librairies not only here , but all Italy over , are scandalous things ; the Room is often fine , and richly adotned , but the Books are few , ill bound , and worse chosen ; and the ignorance of the Priests both secular and Regular is such , that no man , that hath not had occasion to discover it , can easily believe it . The Convent of S. Victor , that is without the Town , is by much the richest , it is composed of Canons Regular ; called in Italy the Order of Mount Olive , or Olivetan ; that of the Bernabites is extream rich ; there is a Pulpit and a Confessional all inlaid with Agates , of different colours , finely spotted Marbles , and of Lapis L●zulis , that are thought almost inestimable . S. Lauren●e has a noble Cupulo , and a Pulpit of the fame sorm with that of the Bernabites . The Iesuits , the Theatin●s , the Dominicans , and S. Sebastians are very rich . The Cittad●l is too well known to need a description ; it is very regularly built ; and is a most effectual restraint to keep the Town in order , but it could not stand outagainst a good Army three dayes ; for it is so little , and so full of Buildings , that it could not resist a showr of Bombs . The Hospital is indeed a Royal Building ; I was told it had ninety thousand Crowns Revenue : The old Court is large , and would look noble , if it were not for the new Court that is near it , which is two hundred and fifty foot square , and there are three rows of Corridors or Galleries all round the Court , one in every stage , according to the Italian manner , which makes the Lodgings very convenient , and gives a Gallery before every door : It is true , these take up a great deal of the Building , being ordinarily eight or ten foot broad ; but then here is an open space , that is extream cool on that side where the Su● doth not lye ; for it is all open to the Air , the Wall being only supported by Pillars , at the distance of fifteen or twenty foot one from another . In this Hospital there are not only Galleries full of Beds on both sides , as is ordinary in all Hospitals ; hut there are also a great many Chambers , in which persons , whose condition was formerl● distinguished , are treated with a particular Care. There is an out-house , which is called the Lazarette , that is without the Walls , which belongs to this Hospital , it is an extract quarter of a mile square , and there are three hundred and sixty Rooms in it , and a Gallery runs all along before the Chambers , so that as the service is convenient , the sick have a covered walk before their Doors . In the middle of this vast square there is an Octangular Chappel , so contrived , that the sick from all their Beds may see the el●vation of the Host●e , and adore it : This House is for the Plague , or for infections Feavers ; and the Sick that want a freer Air , are also removed hither . As for the Devotions of this place , I saw here the Ambrosian Office , which is distingusshed from the Roman ; both in the Musick , which is much simpler , and some other Rites : the Gospel is read in a hi●h Pulpit at the lower end of the Quire , that so it may be heard by all the people ; tho this is needless , since it is read in a language that they do not understand : when they go to say high Mass , the Priest comes from the high Altar to the lower-end of the Quire , where the Offertory of the Bread and the Wine is made by some of the Laity ; they were Nu●s that made it when I was there ; I heard a Capucin Preach here ; it was the first Sermon I heard in Italy , and I was much surprized at many Comical Expressions and Gestures , but most of all with the Conclusion ; for there being in all the Pulpits of Italy a Crucifix on the side of the Pulpit towards the Altar ; he , after a long address to it , at last in a forced Transport , took it in his A●ms , and hugged it , and kissed it : But I observed , that before he kiss'd it , he seeing some dust on it , blew it off very carefully ; for I was just under the Pulpit : He entertained it with a long and tender Caress , and held it out to the people , and would have forced Tears both from himself and them ; yet I saw none shed . But if the Sermon in the morning surprized me , I wondred no less at two Discourses that I heard in one Church , at the same time , in the afternoon : for there were two Bodies of men set down in different places of the Church , all covered , and two Laymen , in ordinary habits were entertaining them with Discourses of Religion in a Cate●histical stile : These were Consrairies , and those were some of the more devout , that instructed the rest . This , as I never saw any where else , so I do not know whether it is peculiar to Milan , or not . My Conductor could not speak Latin , and the Italian there is so different from the true Tuscan , which I only knew , that I could not understand him when he was ingaged in a long discourse , so I was not clearly informed of this matter : but I am apt to think , it might have been some institution of C●rdinal Borromeos . The Ambrosian Li●rary , founded by Cardinal Frederick Borromeo , is a very noble Room , and wel furnished , only it is too full of School-men and Canonists ; which are the chief studies of It●ly ; an● it hath too few Books of a more solid and useful learning . One part of the disposition of the R●om was pleasant ; there is a great number of Chairs , placed all round it at a competent distance from one another ; and to every Chair there belongs a Desk , with an E●ritoire , that hath Pen , Ink , and Paper in it ; so that every Man finds tools here for such extracts as he would make . There is a little Room of Manuscripts at the e●d of the great Gallery , but the Library-keeper knows little of them ; a great many of them relate to their Saint Charle● . I saw some fragments of Latin Bi●les , but none seemed to be above six hundred Years old ; there are also some fragments of Saint Am●roses W●rks , and of Saint Ieroms Epistles , that are of the same antiquity . I was sorry not to find Saint Ambrose's Works inti●e , that I might have seen , whether the Books of the Sacraments , are ascribed to him in ancient C●pies ; for perhaps they belong to a more modern Author . It is true , in these Books , the Doctrine of a sort of a corporal presence is asserred in very high expressions ; but there is one thing mentioned in them , which is stronger against it , than all those Citations can be for it ; for the Author gives us the formal Words of the Prayer of Consecration in his time , which he prefaces with some solemnity : will you know how the change is wrought , hear the Heavenly Words ? For the Priest saith , &c. But whereas in the present Canon of the Mass , the Prayer of consecration is for a good part of it very near in the same Words with those which he mentions , there is one essential difference ; for in the Canon they now pray , that the Hosty may be to them the Body and Blood of Christ ; ( which by the way doth not agree too well with the notion of Transubstan●●●tion , and approacheth more to the Doctrine of the Lu●herans : ) whereas in the Prayer , cited by that Author , the Hosty is said to be The Figure of the B●dy and Blood of Christ : here is the language of the whole Church of that time , and in the most important part of the Divine Office , which signifie●h more to me , than a thousand Quotations out of particular Writers , which are but ▪ their Private Opinions : but this is the Voice of the whole Body in its Addresses to God : and it seems , the Church of Rome , when the new Doctrine of the Corporal Presence was received , saw that this Prayer of Consecration could not consist with it , which made her change such a main Part of the Office. This gave me a curiosity every where to search for ancient Offices , but I found none in the Abbey of St. Germains , that seemed older than the times of Charles the Great ; so I found none of any great Antiquity in all Italy : Those published by Cardinal Bona , and since by P. Mabillon , that were brought from Heidelberg , are the most ancient that are in the Vatican ; but these seem not to be above eight hundred years old : There are none of the ancient Roman Offices now to be seen in the Vatican . I was amazed to find none of any great Antiquity ; which made me conclude , that either they were destroyed , that so the difference between Ancient and Modern Rituals might not be turned against that Church , as an undeniable Evidence , to prove the Changes that she hath made in divine Matters ; or , that they were so well kept , that Hereticks were not to be suffered to look into them . But to return to the Ambrosian Library , there is in it a Manuscript of great Antiquity , tho not of such great consequence , which is Ruffinus's Translation of Iosephus , that is written in the old Roman hand , which is very hard to be read . But there is a deed in the curious Collection that Count Mascard● ha●h made at Verona , which by the date appears to have been written in Theodosius's time , which is the same sort of w●iting with the Manuscript of Ruffinus , so that it may be reckoned to have been writ in Ruffinus his own time , and this is the most valuable , tho the least known Curiosity in the whole Library . I need not say any thing of the curious Works in Christal that are to be seen in Milan , the greatest quantities that are in Europe , are found in the Alps , and are wrought here , but this is too well known to need any further inlargement . It is certain , the Alps have much Wealth shut up in their Rocks , if the Inhabitants knew how to search for it : But I heard of no Mines tha● were wrought , except Iron Mines ; yet by the colourings , that in many places the Fountains make , as they run along the Rocks , one sees cause to believe , that there are Mines and Miner●ls shut up within them . Gold has been often found in the River of Arve , that runs by Geneva . The last curiosity that I shall mention of the Town of Milan , is the Cabinet of the Chanoine Settala , which is now in his Brothers hands , where there are a great many very valuable things , both of Art and Nature : there is a lump of Ore , in which there is both Gold , and Silver , and Emeralds , and Diamonds , which was brought from Peru. There are many curious motions , where by an unseen Spring , a Ball , after it hath rowled down through many winding descents is ●hrown up , and so it seems to be a perpetual motion ; this is done in several forms , and it is well enough disguised to deceive the vulgar . Many motions of little Animals , that run about by Springs , are also very pretty . There is a Load-stone of a vast force , that carries a great Chain : There is also a moustrous Child , that was lately born in the Hospital , which is preserved in Spirit of Wine : it is double below , it hath one Breast and Neck two pair of Ears , a vast Head , and but one Face . As for the Buildings in M●lan , they are big and substantial ; but they have not much regular , or beautiful Architecture : The Governor's Palace hath some noble Apartments in it : the chief Palace of the Town is that of the Homodei , which was built by a Bankier . There is one Inconvenience in Milan , which throws down all the Pleasure that one can find in it : They have no glass Windows , so that one is either exposed to the Air , or shut up in a Dungeon : and ●his is so universal , that there is not one House of ten that hath Glass in their Windows : The same D●fect is in Florence , besides all the small Towns of Italy , which is an effect of their Poverty Fort what by the Oppression of the Government , wha by the no less squeezing Oppression of their Priests , who drain all the rest of their Weal●h , that is not eat up by the Prince , to inrich their Churches and Convents , the People here are reduced to a Poverty , that cannot be easily believed by one that sees the Wealth that is in their Churches : and this is going on so constantly in Milan , that it is scarce accountable from whence so vast a Treasure can be found ; but Purgatory is a Fund not easily exhausted . The Wealth of the Milanese consists chiefly in their Silks , and that Trade falls so mightily by the vast Importations that the East India Companies bring into Europe , that all Italy feels this very sensibly , and languish extreamly by the great fall that is in the Silk-Trade . There is a great magnificence in Milan ; the Nobility affect to make a noble Appearance , both in their Cloaths , their Coaches , and their Attendants ; and the Women go abroad with more Freedom here , than in any Town of Italy . And thus I have told you all that hitherto occurred to me , that I thought worth your knowledge . I am Yours . Postscript . In the Account that I gave you of Geneva , I forgot to Mention a very extraordinary Person that is there , M●stris Walkier ; her Father is of Shaff-house , she lost her sight when she was but a year old , by being too near a Stove that was very hot : There rests in the upper part of her eye so much sight , that she distinguishes day from night : and when any person stands between her and the light , she will distinguish by the Head and its dress a Man from a Woman ; but when she turns down her Eyes , she sees nothing : she hath a vast Memory ; besides the French , that is her natural Language , she speaks both High-Dutch , Italian and Lat●n : she hath all the Psalms by heart , in French ; and many of them in Dutch and Italian : she understands the Old Philosophy well ; and is now studying the New : she hath studied the Body of Divinity well , and hath the Text of the S●riptures very ready : On all which matters I had long conversation with her ; she not only sings well , but she playes rarely on the Organ ; and I was told , she played on the Violin , but her Violin was out of order . But that which is most of all , is , she writes legibly : in order to her learning to write , her Father , who is a worthy man , and hath such tenderness for her , that he furnisheth her with Masters of all sorts , ordered Letters to be carved in Wood , and she by feeling the Characters , formed such ●n Idea of them , that she writes with a Crayon so distinctly , that her writing can be well read , of which I have several Essayes . I saw her write ; she doth it more nimbly than can be imagined ; she hath a Machine ●hat holds the Paper , and keeps her alwayes in Line . But that which is above all the rest , she is a person of extraordinary Devotion , great resignation to the Will of God , and a profound humility : The Preceptor , that her Father kept in the house with her , hath likewise a wonderful Faculty of acquiring Tongues . When he came first to Geneva ( for he is of Zurich ) he spoke not a word of French , and within thirteen Months he preacht in French correctly , and with a good Accent : He also began to study Italian in the Month of November , and before the end of the following February he preacht in Italian ; his accent was good , and his stile was floried , which was very extraordinary ; for the Italian Language is not spoken in Geneva , tho the race of the Italians do keep up still an Italian Church there . THE THIRD LETTER . Florence , the 5 th of November , 1685. I Have now another Month over my Hea● , since I writ last to you , and so I know you expect an Account of the most considerable things that have occurred to me since my last from Milan . Twenty miles from Milan we past through Lodi , a miserable Gar●ison , tho a Frontier Town ; but indeed , the Frontiers , both of the Spaniards and the Venetians , as well as those of the other Prin●es of Italy , shew that they are not very apprehensive of one another ; and when one passes through those places , whi●h are represented in History , as places of great strength , capable of resisting a long Siege , he must acknowledge , that the sight of them brings the Idea that he had conceived of them , a great many degrees lower . For Lombardy , which was so long the seat of War , could not stand out against a good Army now so many dayes , as it did then years . The Garrison of Crema , which is the first of the Venetian Territory , is no better than that of Lodi , only the People in the Venetian Dominion live happier than under the Spaniard . The Senate sends Podesta's , much like the Bailifs of the Switzers , who order the Ju●●ice and the Civil Government of the Iurisdiction assigned them : There is also a Captain-Gen●ral , who hath the Military Authority in his hands ; and these two are Checks upon one another ; as the B●ss●'s and the Cadi's are among the Turks . But here in Crema , the Town is so small , that both these are in one person . We were there in the time of the Fair ; Linnen Cloath , and Cheese ( which tho it goes by the name of the Parmesan , is made chief●y in Lodi ) are the main Commodities of the Fair. The magnificence of the Podesta appeared very extraordinary ; for he went through the Fair with a great Train of Coaches , all in his own Livery ; and the two Coaches , in which he and his Lady ride , were both extraordinary rich : his was a huge Bed-coach , all the out-side black Velvet , and a mighty rich Gold Fringe , lined with black Damask , flowered with Gold. From Crema it is thirty Miles to Bres●ia , which is a great Town , and full of Trade and Wealth ; here they make the best Barrils for Pistols and Muskers of all Italy : there are great Iron Works near it ; but the War with the Turk had occasioned an order , that none might be sold without a Permission from Venice : They are building a Noble Dome at Brescia : I was shewed a Nunnery there , which is now under a great Disgrace ; some years ago , a new Bishop coming thither , began with the Visitation of that Nunnery ; he discovered two Vauits , by one , Men came ordinarily into it ; and by another , the Nuns that were big , went and lay in of Child-bed : when he was examining the Nuns severely concerning those Vaults , some of them told him , that his own Priests did much worse . He shut up the Nuns , so that those who are profefsed live still there , but none come to take the Vail : and by this means the House will soon come to an end . The Cittadel lies over the Town on a Rock , and commands it absolutely . Both here , and in Crema , the Towns have begun a Complement within these last ten or twelve years to their Podesta's , which is matter of great Ornament to their Palaces , but will grow to a vast charge ; for they erect Statues to their Podesta's : and this being once bogun , must be carried on ; otherwise those to whom the like honour is not done , will resent it as a high affront ; and the Revenges of the Noble Venetians are dread●ul things to their Subjects . This name of Podesta is very ancient ; for in the Roman times , the chief Magistrates of the lesser Towns were called the Potestas ▪ as appears by that of Iuvenal , Fidenarum Gabiorumve esse Potestas . From Brescia , the beauty of Lombardy is a little interrupted ; for as all the way from Milan to Brescia is as one Garden , so here on the one side we come under the Mountains , and we pass by the Lake of Guarda , which is forty miles long , and where it is broadest , is twenty miles over : The Miles indeed , all Lombardy over , are extream short ; for I walkt often four or five Miles in a walk , and I found a thousand paces made their common Mile ; but in Tuscany and the Kingdom of Napels , the mile is fifteen hundred paces . We pass through a great Heath for seven or eight miles on this side of Verona , which begins to be cultivated . Verona is a vast Town , and much of it well built ; there are many rich Chur●hes in it : but there is so little Trade stirring , and so little money going , that it is not easie here to change a Pistol , without taking their Coyn of base Alloy , which doth not pass out of the Veronese : for this seems a strange Maxim of the Venetians , to suffer those small States , to retain still a Coyn peculiar to them , which is extream inconvenient for Commerce . The known Antiquity of Verona is the Amphitheater , one of the least of all that the Romans built , but the best preserved ; for tho most of the great Stones of the outside are pickt out ; yet the great flopping Vault , on which the rows of the seats are laid , is intire ; the rows of the sea●s are also intire , they are sour and forty Rows ; every Row is a foot and half high , and as much in breadth , so that a Man sits conveniently in them under the feet of those of the higher Row : & allowing every Man a foot and a half , the whole Amphitheather can hold twenty three thousand Persons . In the Vaults , under the Rows of Seats , were the stalls of the Beasts that were presented to entertain the Company : the thi●kness of the Building , from the outward Wall to the lowest Row of Seats , is ninty foot : But this Noble Remnant of Antiquity , is so often , and so copiously described , that I will say no more of it . The ne●t thing of value is the famous Museum Calceolarium , now in the Hands ●of the Count Mascardo , where there is a whole Apartment of Rooms , all furnisht with Antiquities , and Rarities . There are some old Inscriptions , made by two Towns in Africk , to the honour of M. Crassus : There is a great Collection of Medals and Medaillons , and of the Roman Weights , with their Instruments for theit Sacrifices ; there are many Curiosities of Nature , and a great Collection of Pictur●s , of which many are of Veronese's Hand . There is a noble Garden in Verona , that riseth up in Terrasses the whole height of a Hill , in which thete are many ancient Inscriptions , which belongs to Count Giusto . As we go from Verona to Vin●enza , which is thirty miles , we return to the Beauty of L●mbardy ; for there is all the way as it were a Succession of Gardens : the ground is better cultivated here , than I saw it in any other place of Italy : But the Wine is not good ; for at the roots of all their Trees they plant a Vine ; which grows up winding about the Tree , to which it joyns ; but the Soil is too rich to produce a rich wine ; for that requireth a dry ground . There is near the Lake of Guarda a very extraordinary Wine , which they call Vino Santo , which drinks like the best sort of Canary , it is not made till Christmaes , and from thence it carries the Name of Holy Wine ; and it is not to be drunk till Midsummer ; for it is so long before it is quite wrought cleat ; but I have not ma●ked down how long it may be kept : we had it there for a Groat an English quart ; I wondred that they did not trade with it . All the Cattel of Italy are gray or white , and all their Hogs are black , except in the Bologn●se , and there they are red . I will not inquire into the reasons of these things : it is certain , Hogs-Flesh in Italy is much better than it is in France and England , whether the truffs on which they feed much in Winter , occasion this or not , I know not ; the Husks of the pressed G●apes is also a mighty nourishment to them ; but Cattel of that grayish colour , are certainly weaker : The Carriage of Italy is generally performed by them ; and this is very hard work in Lombardy , when it hath rained ever so little ; for the ground being quite level , and there being no raised High-wayes or Cause-wayes , the Carts go deep , and are hardly drawn . Vin●enza hath still more of its ancient liberty reserved than any of thes● Towns , as Padua hath less ; for it delivered it self to the Venetians ; whereas the other disputed long with it , and broùght it often very low : one sees the marks of Liberty in Vincenza , in the Riches of their Palaces and Churches , of which many are newly built : they have a modern Theater , made in imitation of the ancient Roman Theaters . C●unt Velarano's Gardens at the Port of Ver●n● , is the finest thing of the Town ; there is in it a very noble Alley of Oranges and Citrons , some as big as a Mans Body , but those are covered all the Winter long ; for in this appears the sensible difference of Lombardy●rom ●rom those parts of Italy ; that lie to the South of the Apenins , that here generally they keep their Oranges and Citrons in great Boxes , as we do in England , that so they may be lodged in Winter , and defended from the Breeses , that blow sometimes so sharp from the Alps , that otherwise they would kill those delicate Plants : whereas in Tuscany they grow as other Trees in their Gardens ; and in the Kingdom o● Naple● , they grow wild , without any Care or Cultivation . We were at Vincenza upon a Holy day , and there I saw a preparation for a Procession that was to be in the afternoon : I did not wonder at what a French Papist said to me , that he could hardly bear the Religion of Italy , the Idolatry in it was so gross . The Statue of the Virgi● was of Wood , so finely painted , that I thought the head was Wax ; it was richly clad , and had a Crown on its Head , and was set full of Flowers : how they did when it was carried about , I do not know ; but in the morning all people ran to it , and said their prayers to it , and Kissed the Ground be●ore it , with all the appearances of Devotion . From Vincenza it is eighteen m●les to Padua , all like a Garden : here one sees the decays of a vast City ; which was once one of the biggest of all Italy ; the compass is the same that is was , but there is much uninhabited ground in it , and Houses there go almost for nothing ; the Air is extream good , and there is so great a plenty of all things , except Money , that a little Money goes a great way . The Vniversity here , tho so much surported by the Venetians , that they pay fifty Pro●essors ▪ yet sinks extreamly : there are no men of any great Fame now i● it : and the quarrels among the Students have driven away most of the Strangers that used to come and study here ; for it is not safe to stir abroad here after Sun set : The number of the Palaces here is incredible , and tho the Nobility of Padua is almost quite ruined , yet the Beauty of their ancient Palaces shews what they once were . The Ve●etians have been willing to let the ancient Quarrels that were in all those conquered Cities continue still among them ; for while one kills another , and the Children of the other take their Revenges afterwards , both comes under the Bando by this means , and the Confisca●ion goes to the Senate . At some times of Grace , when the Senate wants Money , and offers a pardon to all that will compound for it , the numbers of the guilty persons are incredible . In Vincenza , and the Country that belongs to it , I was assured by Monsieur Patin , that learned Autiquary , that hath been ●any years a Professor in Padua , that there were five and thirty thousand pardoned at the last Grace ; this I could hardly believe , but he bid me write it down upon his word . The Nobility of Padua , and of ●he other Towns , seem not to see what a profit their Quarrels bring to the Venetians , and how they eat out their Families : for one Family in the same mans time , who was alive while I was there , was reduced from fourteen thousand Ducats Revenue , to less than three thousand , by its falling at several times under the Bando ▪ But their Jealousies and their Revenges are pursued by them with so much vigour , that when these are in their way , all other things are forgot by them . There is here the remnant of the Amphitheater , tho nothing but the outward Wall stands : There is here , as well as in Milan , an inward Town , called the City , and an outward , without that , called the Burgo ; but tho there is a Ditch about the City , the great Ditch and Wall goeth about all , and Padua is eight miles in compass ; it lies almost round : The publick Hall is the Noblest of Italy : The Dome is an ancient and mean Building : But the Church of S. Anthony , especially the Holy Chappel in it , where the Saint lies , is one of the best pieces of modern Sculpture ; for round the Chappel , the chief Miracles in the legend of that Saint are rep●esen●ed in Mezzo Rilievo , in a very surprizing manner : The devotion that is paid to this Saint , all Lombardy over , is amazing : he is called by way of excellence il Santo , and the Beggars generally ask Alms for his sake : But among the little Vows that hang without the Holy Chappel , there is one that is the highe●t pitch of Blasphomy that can be imagined , Exaud●t , speaking of the Saint , quos non au● it & ipse D●us ; he hears those whom God himself doth not hear . St. Iustina is a Church so well ordered within , the Architecture is so beautiful , it is so well inlightned , and the Cupulo's are so advantageously placed , that if the outside answered the inside , it would be one of the best Churches of Italy ; but the Building is of Brick , and it hath no Frontispiece ; there are many new Altars , made as fine as they are Idolatrous , all full of Statues of Marble . This Abby hath a hundred thousand Ducats of Revenue , and so by its Wealth one may conclude that it belongs to the Benedictine Order . Cardinal Barberigo is Bish●p here ; he seems to set St. Carlo before him as his pattern ; he hath founded a Noble Seminary for the secular Priests ; he lives in a constant discipline himself , and endeavours to reform hi● Clergy all he can ; but he is now in ill terms with his Canons , who are all Noble Venetians , and so allow themselves great liberties , of which they will not be willingly abridged : he is charitable to a high degree , an● is i● all respects a very extraordinary man. In the Venetian T●rritory their subjects live easie and happy , if they could be so wise as to give over their Q●arrels ; but tho the Taxes a●e not high , they oppress thei● Tenants so ●everely ▪ that the Peasants live most miserably , yet on all hands round about them , the Oppressions being more intolerable , they know not whither to go for ease ; whereas on the contrary , the miseries under which their Neighbours groan , chiefly those of the Ecclesiastical State , send in an increase of people among them , so that they are well stoekt with people ; but the Venetians are so jealous of their Subjects understanding Military matters , which may dispose them to revolt , that they never make any Levies among them for their Wars ; this jealousie is the true ground of that maxim , tho another is pretended , that is more plausible , which is , their Care of their own people , whom they study to preserve , and therefore they hire Strangers , rather than expose their Subjects . It is certain , a revolt here , were no hard matter to effectuate ; for the Garrisons and F●rtifications are so slight , that those great Towns could easily shake off their yoke , if it were not for the Factions that still reign among them , by which one party would chuse rather to expose the other to the rigor of the Inquisitors , than concur with them in asserting their Liberty ; and the Inquisitors in such cases proceed so secretly , and yet so effectually , that none dares trust another with a Secret of such consequence ; and the oppressed Nobility of those States , retain still so much of their old and unsubdued Insolence , and treat such as are under them so cruelly , that the Venetians are as secure in those Conquests , as if they had many strong Cittadels , and numerous Garrisons spread up and down among them . From Padua down to Venice , all along the River Brent , there are many Palaces of the Noble Venetians on both sides of the River , built with so great a variety of Architecture , that there is not one of them like another ; there is also the like diversity in the laying out of their Gardens ; and here they retire during the hot months ; and some allow themselves all the excesses of dissolute Liberty that can possibly be imagined . From Lizza Fucina , which is at the mouth of the Brent , we pass for five or six miles on the Lagunes , or shallows , to Venice ; these shallows sink of late so much , that the preserving Venice still an Island , is like to become as great a charge to the Venetian● ▪ as the keeping out the Sea is to the Dutch ; for they use all possible industry to cleanse the Channels of their Lagune● , and to keep them full of Water : and yet many think , that the Water hath failed so much in this last age , that if it continues to abate at the same rate , within an age o● two more , Venice may become a part of the Terra firm● It is certainly the most surprizing sight in the whole World , to see so vast a City , scituated thus in the Sea , and such a number of Islands so united together by Bridges , brought to such a regular figure , the Pilotty supplying the want of earth to build on , and all so nob●● built , which is of all the things that one can see the mo●● amazing . And tho this Republick is much sunk from what is was , both by the great Losses they have suffered in their Wars with the Turks , and by the great decay of Trade , yet there is an incredible Wealth , and a va●● plenty of all things in this place . I will not offer to describe neither the Church nor the Palace of S. Mark , which are too well known to need a long digression to be made for them ; the painting of the Walls , and the roofs of the Halls , and publick Rooms in the Palace , are of vast value ; Here I saw that Story of Pope Alexander the III. treading on the neck of the Emperor Frederic● Barbarossa . The Nobleness of the Stair-●ases , the Riches of the Halls , and the Beauty of the whole Building ▪ are much prejudiced by the Beastliness of those that wal● along , and that leave their marks behind them , as if this were rather a common House of Office , than so Noble a Palace : And the great Hall , where the whole body of the Nobility meet , in the Great Council , hath nothing but the roof and walls that answers to such a● Assembly ; For the Seat● are liker the benches of an Auditory of Schollars , than of so glorious a Body . Whe● the two sides of this Palace are built as the third , which is the most hid , it will be one of the gloriousest Palace● that the World can shew . The two sides that are mo●● seen ▪ the one facing the square of St. Mark , and the other the great Canale , are only of Brick , the third being all of Marble , but the War of Candy put a stop to the Building . St. Mark 's Church hath nothing to recommend it , but its great Antiquity , and the vast Riches of the Building , it is dark and low ; but the pavement is so rich a Mosaick , and the whole roof is also Mosai●k , the outside and inside are of such excellent Marble , the Frontispice is adorned with so many Pillars of Porphiry and Iasper . and above all with the four Horses of Corinthian Brass , that Tiridates brought to Tiberius , which were carried afterwards to Constantinople , and were brought from thence to Venice , and in which the gilding is still very bright , that when all this is considered , one doth no where see so much cost brought together . I did not see the Gospel of St. Mark , which is one of the valuablest things of the Treasure ; but they do not now open it to Strangers ; yet Doctor Grand● , a famous Physitian there , told me ▪ that by a particular order , he was suffered to open it ; he told me ▪ it was all writ in Capital Letters , but the Characters were so worn out , that tho he could dis●ern the Ends of some Letters , he could not see enough to help him to distinguish them , or to know wheter the M.S. was in Greek or Latin. I will not say one Word of the Arfenal ; for as I saw it in its worst State , the War that is now on foot having disfurnished a great deal of it , so it hath been o●ten described , and it is known to be the Noblest Magazine ▪ the best ordered , and of the greatest variety , that is in the whole World : its true , it is all that this Stat● hath ; so that if the Magazines of other Princes , which lie spread up and down in the different Places of their Dominions , were gathered together , they would make a much greater shew . The Noblest Convent of Venice is that of the Dominicans , called Saint Iohn and Saint Paul ; the Church and Chappels are vastly rich : there is one of Saint Luke's Madona 's here , as they pretend ; the Dormitory is very great ; the Room for the Library , and every thing in it , except the Books , is extream fine . But Saint George's , which is a Convent of the Benedictines ; in an Isle intirely possessed by them , over against Saint Marks square , is much the richest : the Church is well contrived , and well adorned : and not only the whole Building is very Magnificent ; but which is more extraordinary at Venice , they have a large Garden , and noble walks in it . The Redemptore and the Salute , are two Noble Churches , that are the effects of Vows that the Senate made whe● they were afflicted with the Plague , the latter is much the finer , it is to the Virgin ; and the other is only to our Saviour : so naturally doth the Devotion of that Churc● carry it higher for the Mother than the Son. It is true , the Salute is later than the other , so no wonder if the Architecture and the riches exceed that which is more ancient . The School of Saint Roch , and the Chappel , and Hall , are full of great pieces of Tintore●● : a Cena , of Paulo Veronese in the Refectory of St. George , and the Picture of St. Seter the Martyr of Titians , are the most celebrated pieces of P●saro's Tomb in the Friary is the Noblest I ever saw . B●● if the riches of all the Convents , and the Parish Churches of Venice amased me , the Fronts especially , many of which are of white Marble , beautified with several Statues ; the meanness of the Library of S. Mar● did no less surprize me . There are in the Antichamber to it , Statues of vast value , and the whole Roof of the Library is composed of several pieces of the greate●● Masters put in several Frames : but the Library hath nothing answerable to the Riches of the Case ; for the Greek Manuscrips are all modern ; I turned over a great many , and saw none above five hundred years old I was indeed told , that the last Library-keeper was acc●sed for having conveyed away many of their Manuscrips , and that four years ago being clapt in prison for this by the Inquisitors ; he , to prevent further Severities , poisoned himself . I went to the Convent of the Servi ; b●t I found Father Paul was not in such consideration there , as he is elsewhere . I asked for his Tomb , but they made no account of him , and seemed not to know where it was ; it is true , the person to whom I was recommended , was not in Venice , so perhaps they refined too much in this matter : I had great Discourse with some at Venice concerning the Memorials out of which F. Paul drew his History , which are no doubt all preserved with great care in their Archives ; and since the Transactions of the Council of Trent , as they are of great Importance , so they are become now much controverted , by the different Relations that F. Paul , and Cardinal Pallavicini have given the World of that matter ; the only way to put an end to all Disputes in matter of Fact , is to print the Ori●inals themselves . A Person of great Credit at Venice , promised to me , to do his utmost , to get that Proposition set on foot , tho the great Exactness that the Government there hath alwayes affected , as to the matter of their Archives , is held so sacred , that this made him apprehend , they would not give way to any such search . The Affinity of the matter brings into my mind a long Conversation that I had with a person of great Eminence at Venice , that as he was long at Constantinople , so he was learned far beyond what is to be met with in Italy ; he told me , he was at Constantinople when the Inquiry into the Doctrine of the Greek Church was set on foot , occasioned by the famous Dispute between Mr. Arnaud and Mr. Claude he being a zealous Roman Catholick , was dealt with to assist in that business ; but being a Man of great Honour and Sincerity , he excused himself , and said , he could not meddle in it : He hath a very low and bad Opinion of the Greeks ; and he told me , That none of their Priests were more inveterate Enemies to the Church of Rome than those that were bred up at Rome ; for they , to free themselves of the prejudices that their Countreymen are apt to conceive against them , because of their Education among the Latines , do affect to shew an Opposition to the Latin Church beyond any other Greeks . He told me , that he knew the Ignorance and Corruption of the Greeks was such , that as they did not know the Doctrines of their own Church , so a very little Money , or the hope of Protection from any of the Ambass●dors that came from the West , would prevail with them to sign any thing that could be desired of them . He added one thing , that tho he firmly believed Transu●stantiation himself , he did not think they believed it , let them say what they pleased themselves ; he took his measures of the Doctrine of their Church , rather from what they did , than from what they said : For their Rites not being changed now for a great many ages , were the true Indications of the Doctrines received among them ; whereas they were both ignorant of the Tradition of their Doctrine , and very apt to prevericate when they saw Advantages or Protection set before them ; therefore he concluded , that since they did not adore the Sacrament after the Consecration , that was an evident sign that they did not believe the Corporal Presence ; and was of a force well able to balance all their Subscriptions : He told me , he was often scandalized to see them open the Bag , in which the Sacrament was preserved , and shew it with no sort of respect , no more than when they shewed any Manuscript ; and he looked on Adoration as such a necessary Consequent of Transu●stantiation , that he could not imagine that the latter was received in a Church that did not practise the former . To this I will add what an Eminent Catholick at Paris told me ; he said , the Originals of those Attestations , were in too exact and too correct a stile , to have been formed in Greece ; he assured me , they were penned at Paris , by one that was a Master of the Purity of the Greek Tongue , I do not name these Persons , because they are yet alive , and this might be a prejudice to them . One of the chief Ornaments of Ve●ice was the famous young W●man that spake five Tongues well , of which the Latin and Greek we●e two ; she passed Doctor of Physick at Padua , according to the ordinary Forms ; but which was beyond all , she was a person of such extraordinary Vertue and Piety , that she is spoken of as a Saint ; she died some Months before I came to Venice : she was of the noble Family of the Cornaro's , tho not of the three chief Branches , which are Saint Maurice , Saint Paul , and Calle , who are descended from the three Brothers of the renowned Queen of Cyprus , but the distinction of her Family was Piscopia . Her extraordinary merit made all people unwilling to remember the blemish of her descent of the one side ; for tho the Cornaro's re●kon themselves a size of Nobility beyond all the other Families of V●nice , yet her Father having entertained a Goudalier's Daughter so long , that he had some Children by her , at last for their sakes married the Mother , and payed a considerable Fine to save the forfeiture of Nobility , which his Children must have undergone , by reason of the meanness of the Mothers birth . The Cornaro's carry it so high , that many of the Daughters of that Family have made themselves Nuns , because they thought their own Name was so Noble , that they could not induce themselves to change it with any other ; and when lately one of that Family married the Heir of the Sagredro , which is also one of the antientest Families , that was extream rich , and she had scarce any portion at all , ( for the C●rnaro's are now very low ) some of their Friends came to wish them joy of so advantagious a Match ; but they very coldly rejected the Complement , and bid the others go and wish the Sagredo's joy , since they thought the Advantage was wholly of their side . There are of the truly Ancient Noble Families of Veni●e , four and twenty yet remaining , and even among these , there are twelve that are thought superior to the rest in rank : since the first Formation of their Senate , they have created many Senators . In their Wars with Genua they conferred that honour on thirty Families : several of their Generals have had that honour given them as a reward of their service : They have also offered this honour to some Royal Families ; for both the Pamilies of Valo●s and Bourbon , were Nobles of Venice ; and Henry the III. when he came through Venice from Poland , to take possession of the Crown of France , went and sate among them , and drew his Ballot as a Noble Venetian : many Popes have procured this honour for their Nephews . Only the Barberines would have the Venetians offer it to them without their asking it , and the Veneti●ns would not give it without the others asked it , and so it stuck at this . But during the War of Candy , Cardinal Fran●is Barberi●e gave twelve thousand Crowns a year towards the War , and the temper found for making them Noble Veuetians was , that the Queen Mother of France moved the Senate to grant it . In all ●he Creations of Se●ators before the last War of Candy , they were free ; and the Considerations were , either great Services , or the great Dignity of those on whom they bestowed this Honour . Those new Families are divided into those that are called Ducal Families ; and those that were called simply New Families ; the Reason of the former designation is not rightly understood ; but one that knew all that related to that Constitution particularly well , gave me a good account of it . That which naturally occurs as the Reason of it , is , that all those Families , that are called Du●al , have had the Dukedom in their House : But as all the old Families have had the same Honour , though they carry not that Title , so some of the n●w Families have also had it , that yet are not called Ducal . Others say , that those Families that have had branches , who have been made Dukes , without their being first Procurators of S. Mark , or that have been chosen to that Honour , without their pretending to it , are called Ducal : But the true Account of this is , that from the year 1450. to the year 1620. for a hundred and seventy years , there was a combination made among those new Families to preserve the Dukedom still among them : For the old Families carrying it high , and excluding the new Families from the chief Honours , nineteen of the new Families entred into mutual Ingagements to exclude the ancient Nobility : It is true , they made the Dukedom sometimes fall on some of the new Families that were not of this Association ; but this was more indifferent to them , as long as the ancient Famillies were shut out , and that it appeared , that they bore the chief sway in the Election , This Combination was a thing known to the very people , tho the Inquisitors did all they could to break it , or at least to hide it , so that I never met with it in any of their Authors . But this failed in the year 1620. when Memmio was chosen D●ke , who was descended of one of the ancient Nobility , which was so great a mortification to the Case Ducale , that one of them ( Veniero ) hanged himself , by the Rage to which that Disgrace drove him , yet his man came into the room in time , before he was dead , and cut him down , and he lived long after that in a better mind . Since that time , one of the Bembo's , two of the Cornaro's , and one of the Co●tarini's , and the present Prince , of the Iust●niani , the first of that family that hath had that honour , have been Dukes , who are all of the ancient Families : So that this Faction is now so intirely buried , that it is not generally known ( even in Veni●e it self ) that it was ever amongst them ; and thus time , and other Ac●id●nts bring about happy Events , which no Care n●r Industry could produce : For that which all the Endeavours of the Inquisit●rs could not compass , was brought about of it self . It is true , the Factions in Veni●e , tho violent enough in the persons of those who manage them , yet are not derived by them , as an Inheritance to their Posterity , as it was among the Florentines ; who tho they value themselves as a size of men much above the Venetians , whom they despise as a phlegmatick and dull race of people , yet shewed how little they understood with all their vivacity , to conduct their State ; since by their domestick Heats they lost their Liberty , which the Venetians have had the wisdom still to preserve . This Faction of the Case Ducale was perhaps willing to let the matter fall ; for they lost more than they got by it ; for the Ancient Families in revenge set themselves against them , and excluded them from all the other advantagious Imployments of the State. For the others being only united in that single point relating to the Dukedom , the Ancient Families let them carry it ; but in all other Competitions they set up alwayes such Competitors against the Pretenders that were of the Ducal Families , that were much more esteemed than these were , so that they shut ●hem out of all the best Offices of the Republi●k . Such a Faction as this was , if it had been still kept up , might in Conclusion have proved fatal to their Liberty . It is indeed a Wonder to see , the Dignity of the Duke so much courted ; for he is only a Prisoner of State , tyed up to such Rules , so severely restrained and shut up as it were in an Apartment of the Palace of S. Mark , that it is not strange to see some of the greatest Families , in particular the Cornaro's decline it . All the Family , if ever so numerous , must retire out of the Senate , when a Du●e is chosen out of it , only one that is next to him of kin . sits still , but without a Vote : And the only Real Priviledge that the Duke hath , is , that he can of himself , without communicating with the Savii , propose matters , either to the Council of Ten , to the S●nate , or to the Great Coun●il ; whereas all other propositions must be first offered to the Savii , and examined by them , who have a sort of Tribunitian Power to reject what they dislike ; and tho they cannot hinder the Duke to make a Proposition , yet they can mortifie him when he hath made it ; they can hinder it to be voted ; and after it is voted , they can suspend the execution of it till it is examined over again : And a Duke , that is of an active Spirit , must resolve to indure many of these A●flictions ; and it is certain , that the Savii , do sometimes affect to shew the Greatness of their Authority , and exercise a sort of Tyranny in the rejecting of Propositions , when thy intend to humble those that make them : yet the greatest part of the best Families court this Honour ●f Dukedom extreamly . When Sagredo was upon the point of being chosen Duke , there was so violent an Out-cry against it over all Veni●e , because of the Di●grare , that they thought would come on the Republik , if they had a Prince , whose Nose had mi●carried in some unfortunate Disorders ; the Senate complyed so far with this Aversion , that the people testified , that tho the Inquisitors took care to hang or drown many of the chief of the Mutineers , yet they let the design for Sagredo fall : Upon which he was so much disgusted , that he retired to a house he had in the Terra firma , and never appeared more at Venice : During which time of his Retirement , he writ two Books , the one Memorie Ottom●niche , which is Printed ; and he is accounted the best of all their mordern Authors . The other was Memoires of the Government and History of Venice , which hath never been Printed ; and some say , it is too ●incere , and too particular , so that it is thought it will be reserved among their Archives . It hath been a sort of Maxim now for some time , not to chuse a married man to be Duke , for the Coronation of a Du●hes● goes high , and hath cost above a hundred thousand D●●ats . Some of the ancient Families have affected the Title of Prince , and have called their branches , Princes of the Blood ; and tho the Cornaro's have done this more than any other , yet o●hers upon the account of some Principalities , that their Ancestors had in the Islands of the Archipelago , have also affected those vain Titles : But the Inquisitors have long ago obliged them , to lay aside all those high Titles ; and such of them as boast too much of their blood , find the disl●ke which that brings on them very sensibly ; for whensoever they pretend to any great Imployments , they find themselves alwayes ex●luded . When an Election of Ambassadors was proposed , or of any of the chief O●●ices , it was wont to be made in those terms , that the Coun●il must chuse one of its Principal Members for such an imployment : But because this lookt like a term of Distinction among the Nobility , they changed it five and twenty years ago ; and instead of Principal , they use now the term Honourable , which comprehends the whole body of their Nobility , without any distinction . It is at Venice , in the Church , as well as in the State , that the Head of the Body hath a great Title ; and particular Honours done him ; whereas in the mean while this is a meer Pageantry , and under these big words there is lodged only a lig●t shadow of Authority ; for their Bishop has the glorious Title of Patriarch , as well as the Duke is caled their Prince , and his Serenity , and hath his name stampt upon their Coyn ; so the Patriarch with all this high Title , hath really no Authority : For not only Saint Mark 's Church is intirely exempted from his jurisdiction , and is immediately subject to the Duke , but his Authority is in all other things so subject to the Senate , and so regulated by them , that he hath no more power , than they are pleased to allow him : So that the Senate is as really the supream Governour over all persons , and in all causes , as the Kings of England have pretended to be in their own Dominions since the Reformation : But besides all this , the Clergy of Venice have a very extraordinary sort of Exemption , and are a sort of a body like a Presbytery independent of the Bishop : The Curats are chosen by the Inhabitants of every Parish , and this makes that no Noble Venetian is suffered to pretend to any Cura●y ; for they think it below that dignity , to suffer one of their body , to engage in a competition with one of a lower order , and to run the hazard of being rejected , I was told , the manner of those Elections was the most scandalous thing possible ; for the several Candidates appear on the day of Election , and set out their own Merits , and defame the other Pretenders in the sowlest Language , and in the most scurrilous manner imaginable ; the secrets of all their Lives are publisht in most reproachful terms , and nothing is so abject and ridiculous , that is not put in practice on those occasions : There is a sort of an Association among the C●rats for judging of their common concerns , and some of the Laity of the several Parishes assist in those Courts , so that here is a real Presbytery . The great Libertinage , that is so undecently practised by most sorts of people at Venice , extends it self to the Clergy to such a degree , that tho Ignorance and Vice , seem the only indelible Characters , that they carry generally over all Italy , yet those appear here in a much more conspicuous manner than elsewhere ; and upon these popular elections all comes out . The Nuns of Venice have been under much scandal for a great while ; there are some Nunnerys that are as famous for their strictness and exactness to their Rules , as others are for the Liberties they take : chiefly those of Saint Zachary and Saint Laurence , where none but Noble Venetians are admitted , and where it is not so much as pretended , that they have retired for Devotion ; but it is owned to be done meerly , that they might not be too great a Charge to their Family : They are not vailed , their neck and breast is bare , and they receive much company : but that which I saw , was in a publick Room , in which there were many Grills for several Parlors , so that the conversation is very confused ; for there being a different company at every Grill , and the Italians speaking generally very loud , the noise of so many loud Talkers , is very disagreeable . The Nuns talk much , and very ungracefully , and allow themselves a liberty in Rallying , that other places could not bear . About four years ago the Patraiarch intended to bring in a Reform into those Houses ; hut the Nuns of S. Laurence , with whom he began , told him plainly , they were Noble Ven●tians , who had chosen that way of life as more convenient for them , but they would not subject themselves to his Regulations ; yet he came and would shut up their house , so they went to set fire to it ; upon which the Senate interposed , and ordered the Patriarch to desist . There is no Christian State in the World , that hath expressed a Jealousie of Church mens getting into the publick Councils so much as the Veneti●ns : for as a Noble Venetian , that goes into Orders , loses thereby his right of going to vote in the great Council ; so when any of them are promoted to be Cardinals , the whole kin●red and family must ( during their lives ) withdraw from the great Council , and are also incapable of all imployments : And by a clause , which they added when they received the Inqu●sition , which seemed of no great consequence , they have made it to become a Court absolutely subject to them ; for it being provided , that the Inquisitors should do nothing but in the presence of such as should be Deputed by the Senate , to be the Witnesses of their proceedings , those Deputies either will no● come but when they think fit ; or will not stay longer than they are pleased with their proceedings ; so that either their absence , or their withdrawing , dissolves the Court : for a Citation cannot be made , a Witness cannot be examined , nor the lea●● point of Form carried on , if the Deputies of the Senate a●● not present : and thus it is , that tho there is a Court of I●quisition at V●nice , yet there is scarce any person brough● into trouble by it ; and there are many of the Protesta●● Religion that live there without any trouble : and tho there is a Congregation of them there , that hath their exercises of Religion very regularly , yet the Senate gives them no trouble . It is true , the Hosty's not being carried about in Proc●ssion , but secretly by the Priest to the Sick , makes that this uneasy discrimination of Protesta●● and Papist , doth not offer it self here , as in other places ; for the straitness of the streets , and the Channals through which one must go almost every foot , makes that this could not be done in Venice as it is elsewhere ; and from Veni●e this Rule is carried over their whole Territory , tho the like Reason doth not hold in the Terra Firma . The Venetians are generally ignorant of the matters of Religion to ● scandal , and they a●e as unconcerned in them , as they are Strangers to them ; so that all that vast pomp in their Ceremonies , and wealth in their Churches , is affected rather as a point of Magnificence , or a matter of Emulation among Families , than that Superstition hath here such a power over the Spirits of the People , as it hath elsewhere : for the Athe●sm that is received by many here , is the dullest , and cou●sest thing that can be imagined . The young Nobility are so generally corrupted in their Morals , and so given up to a most supine Ignorance o● all sort of knowledge , that a man cannot easily imagi● to what a height this is grown ; and for Military Co●rage , there is scarce so much as the Ambition of being thought brave remaining among the greater part of them . It seemed to me a strange thing , to see the Bro●lio , so full of graceful young Senators and Nobles , when there was so glorious a War on foot with the Turks ; but instead of being heated in point of Honour to hazard t●●ir lives , they rather think it an extravagant piece of Folly , for them to go and hazard it , when a little Money can hire Strangers , that do it on such easie term● ; and thus their Arms are in the hands of strangers , while they stay at home managing their In●rigues in the Broglio , and dissolving their spirits among their Courtisans . And the Reputation of their Service is of late years so mu●h sunk , that it is very strange to see so many come to a service so decryed , where there is so little care had of the Souldiers , and so little regard had to the Officers ; the Arrea●s are so slowly pay'd , and the Rewards are so scantly distributed , that if they do not change their Maxims , they may come to feel this very sensibly ; for as their Subjects are not acquainted with Warlike matters , so their Nobili●y have no sort of Ambition that way , and strangers are extreamly disgusted . It is chiefly to the conjuncture of affairs ●hat ●hey owe their Safety ; for the Feebleness of all their Neighbours , the Turk , the Emperour , the K●ng of Sp●in , the P●pe , and the Duke o● Mantua , preserves them from the apprehension of an Invasion ; and the Quarrels , and Degeneracy of their Subjects , save th●m from the Fears of a Revolt ; but a formidable Neighbour would put them hard to it . One great O●casion of the Deg●neracy of the Italians , and in particular of the Venetian Nobility , is a Maxim that hath been taken up for some considerable time , that for the preservation of their Famili●● , it is fit t●at only one of a Famil● should marry ; to which I will not add , that it is generally believed , that the Wife is in common to the whole Family . By this means the younger Brothers , that have Appointments for ●ife , and that have no Families that come from them , are not stirred up by any Ambition to signa●ize themselves , or to make Families , and so they give way to all the Laziness of Luxury , and are quite enervated by it . Whereas the best Services done in other State● , flows from the Necessities as well as the Aspirings of younger Brothers , or their Families , whose blood qualifi●s them to pretend , as well as their Pride and Necessities push them on , to acquire first a Reputation , and the● a Fortune : But all this is a Mystery to the Venetians , who apprehend so much from the active Spirits of a necessitou● Nobility , that to lay those to sleep , they incourage them in all those things that may blunt and depress the●● Minds ; and youth naturally hates Letters as much as it loves Pleasure , when it is so far from being restrained , that it is rather pushed on to all the Licentiousness of unlimitted Disorders . Yet I must add one thing , that tho Venice , is the place in the whole World , where pleasure is most studied , and where the youth have both the greatest Wealth , and the most leisure to pursue it ; yet it is the place that I ever saw , where true and innocent Pleasure is the least understood ; in which I will make a little Digression , that perhaps will not be unpleasant . As for the Pleasure● of Friendship , or Marriage , they are Strangers to them ; for the horrible distrust , in which they all live , of one another , makes ; that it is very rare to find a Friend in Italy ; but most of all in Venice : and tho we have been told of several Stories of celebrated Friendships there , yet these are now very rare . As for their Wives , they are bred to so much ignorance , and they converse so little , that they know nothing but the d●ll Superstition on Holy-dayes , in which they stay in the Chur●hes as long as they can , and so prolong the little Liberty they have of going abroad on those dayes , as Children do their Hours of play : They are not imployed in their Domestick Affairs , and generally they understand no sort of Work ; so that I was told , that they were the insipidest Creatures imaginable : They are perhaps as vitious as in other places , but it is among them downright Lewdnes● ; for they are not drawn into it , by the intanglements of Amour , that inveigle and lead many persons much farther than they imagined or intended at first ; but in them , the first step , without any preamble or preparative , is downright beastliness . And an Italian that knew the World well , said upon this matter a very lively thing to me , he said , their jealousy made them restrain their Daughters , and their Wives so much , that they could have none of those Domestick Entertainm●nts of Wit , Conversation , and Friendship , that the French or English have at home : It is true , those he said hazard a little the Honour of their Families by that Liberty ; but the Italians , by their excessive Caution , made that they had none of the true Delights of a Married Sta●e ; and notwithstanding all their uneasy jealousy , they were still in danger of a contraband Nobility ; therefore he thought they would do much better to hazard a little , when it would produce a certain satisfaction , than to watch so anxiously , and thereby have an insipid Companion , inste●d of a lively Friend , tho she might perhaps have some ill moments . As for their houses , they have nothing convenient at Venice ; for the Architecture is almost all the same ▪ one Stair-case , a Hall that runs along the Body of the House , and Chambers on both hands ; but there are no Apartments , no Closet● or Backstairs ; so that in houses that are of an excessive Wealth , they have yet no sort of convenience ; Their Bedsteads are of Iron , because of the vermin that their moisture produces , the bottoms are of boards , upon which they lay so many Quilts , that it is a huge step to get up to them ; their great Chairs are all upright , without a slope in the back , hard in the bottom , and the wood of the Arms is not covered : they mix Water with their Wine in their Hogsheads , so that for above half the year , the Wine is either dead or four : they do not leaven their bread , so that it is extream heavy , and the Oven is too much heated , so that the Crum is as Dough , when the Crust is as hard as a Stone ; in all Inns they boil meat first before it is roasted , and thus as indeed they make it tender , so it is quite tastless , and insipid : And as for their Land-carriage , all Lombar●y over , it is extream inconvenient ; for their Co●ches are fastned to the pearch , which makes them as uneasie as a Cart : It is true , they begin to have at Rome , and Napl●s , Coaches that are fastned to a sort of double Pearch , that runs along the bottom of the Coach of both sides , which are so th●● , that they ply to the motion of the Coach , and are extream easy , but those are not known in ●om●ardy ▪ and besides this , their Caleshes are open , so that one is exposed to the Sun and Dust in Summer , and to ●●e Weather in W●nter : But tho they are covered as ours are , on the o●her side of the Appenins , yet I saw none that were covered in Lombardy : and thus by an enumeratio● of many of the innocent pleasures , and Con●eniences o● Life , it appears , that the Veneti●ns pursue so violentl● Forbidden Pleasures , that they know not how to find out that which is allowable . Their constant practices i● the Broglio is their chief business , where those that are necessitous , are suing for imployments of Advantage , and those that are sull of Wealth , take a sort of pleasure in crossing their pretentions , and in imbroiling maters . The Wall in which the Nobility tread , is left to them : for no o●he●● dare walk among them ; and they change the side of the square of Saint Mark as the Sun and the weather direct them . Perhaps a derivation that Mr. Patin gave me of Broglio from the Greek Per●bola●on , a little corrupted , is not forced ; and since they make all their pa●ties , and manage all their intrigues in those Wolks , I am apt to think that Broils , Brovillons and Imbroilments are all de●ived from the Agitations that are managed in those Walks . As for the last created Nobility of V●ni●e , I came to know some particulars that I have not yet seen in any Books , which I suppose will not be unacceptable to you . It is certain , that if the Venet●ans could have foreseen a● the beginning of the War of Candy , the vast Expence in whi●h ●he length of it ingaged them , they would have abandoned the Isle , rather than have wasted thei● Treasure , and debased their Nobility . This last was extream sensible to them ; for as the Dignity of the rank they hold , is so much the more Eminent as it is restrained to a small number ; so all the best Imployments and Honours of the State belonging to this Body , the admitting such a number into it , as must rise out of seventy e●ght Families , was in effect the sharing their Inheritance among so many adopted Brothers . This had been less infamous , if they had communicated that Honour only to the ancient Citizens of Venice , or to the Nobility of those States that they have subdued in the Terra Firm● ; for as there are many Citizens , who are as ancient as the Nobility , only their Ancestors not hapning to be of that Co●n●il , that assumed the Governme●t about ●our hundre● years ago , they have not been raised to that Honour , so there had been no Infamy in creating some of them to be of the Nobility . It had been also brought under consultation long ago , upon the Reduction of those State in the Terra Firma , whether it was not advisable , according to the Maxims of the Ancient Romans , to communicate that Dignity to some of their chief Families , as being the surest Way to give some contentment to those States , it being also a real , as well as a cheap Security , when the chief Families in those Cities , were admitted to a share in all the Honours of the Republick . It is true , some of the Nobility of those States thought they had Honour enough by their Birth , and so Zambara of Bres●ia refused to accept an Honour from those that had robbed his Countrey of its Liberty , yet his posterity are now of ano●her mind ; for ●hey came and bought in this last sale of Honour that which was freely offered to their Ancestor , and was rejected by him . When the Senate found it self extreamly pressed for Money , during the War , it was at first proposed , that some Families , to the number of five , might be Enobled ; they offering sixty thousand Ducats if they were Venetians , and seventy thousand if they were Strang●rs : There was but one person that opposed this in the S●nate , so it being passed there , was presented to the Great Council ; and there it was like to have passed without any di●ficulty , but one person opposed it with so much vigor , that tho the Duke desired him to give over his Opposition , since the Necessities of the War required a great supply , yet he persisted still ; and tho one of the Savii set for●h with Tears the extremities to which the State was reduced , he still insisted , and fell upon one Conceit that turned the whole Coun●il ; he said , they were not sure if five Persons could be found , that would purchase that Honour at such a rate , and then it would be a vast Disgrace , to expose the offer of Nobility first to sale ; and then to the Affront , of finding no Buyers when it was offered to be sold ; and by this means he put by the Resolution for that time : But then another Method was taken , that was more honourable , and was of a more extended Consequence . Labia was the first that presented a Petition to the Great Council , setting forth his Merits towards the Republi●k , and desiring that he might be thought worthy to offer a hundred thousand Du●ats toward the service of the State : this was understood to be the asking to be made Nobl● at that price . Delfino said , he thought every man might be well judged worthy , to offer such an assistance to the Publick , and that such as brought that supply , might expect a suitable acknowledgement from the Senate , who might afterwards of their own accord bestow that Honour on those that expressed so much Zeal for the Publick : and this would in some fort maintain that degree , which would be too much debased ▪ if it were thus bought and sold : but it seems the Purchasers had no mind to part with their Money , and to leave the Reward to the Gratitude of the Council , so the Petition was granted in plain terms : and the Nobility so acquired was not only to descend to the Children of him that was enobled ; but to his Brothers , and the whole Family to such a degree . After Labia , a great many more came with the like Petitions , and it was not unpleasant to see in what terms Merchants , that came to buy this Honour set forth their Merits , which were , that they had taken care to furnish the Republick with su●h things as were necessaty for its preservation . There was a sort of a Trium●irat●ormed ●ormed , of a Iew , a Greek , and an Italian , who were the Brokers , and found out the Merchants : and at last brought down the price from a hundred thousand , to sixty thousand Ducats ; and no other qualifications were required , if they had money enough : For when Correge said to the Duke , that he was afraid to ask that Honour for want of Merit , the Duke asked him , if he had a hundred thousand Ducats ? and when the other answered , the Sam was ready ; the Duke told him , that was a great M●rit . At last seventy eight pur●hased this Honour , to the great regret of Laebia : who said , that if he had imagined , that so many would have followed him in that demand , he would have bid so high for it , that it should have been out of ●heir power to have done it . It is true , many of the Purchasers were Ancient and Noble Families ; but many others were not only Merchants , but were of the lowest sort of them : who as they had inriched themselves by Trade , did then impoverish themselves by the acquisition of an Honour , that as it obliged them to give over their Trade , and put them in a higher Way of living , so it hath not brought them yet in any Advantage to ballance that Lofs : for they are so much despised , that they are generally excluded , when they compete with the ancient Nobility ; tho this is done with that Discretion , that the old Families do not declare always against the new ; for that would throw the new into a Faction against them , which might be a great prejudice to them ; for the new , are much more numerous than the old . Another great Pr●judice that the R●p●bli●k feels by this great Promotion , is , that the Chief Families of the Citizens of V●nice , who had been lo●g practised in the Affairs of State , and out of whom the Envoyes , the Secretaries of State , and the Chancellour , that is the Head of the Citizens , as well as the Duke is the Head of the Nobility , are to be chosen , having purchased the Chief Honour of the State , there is not now a sufficient Number of capable Citizens left for serving the St●te in those Imployments ; but this defect will be red●est with the help of a little time . But if this increase of the N●bility , hath leslened ●he dignity of the ancient Families , the●e is a Regula●ion made in this age , that st●●l preserves a considerable distinction of Authority in their hands . Crimes against the State , when committed by any of the Nobility , were alwayes judged by the Inquisitors , and the Council of Ten ; but all other crimes were judged by the Council of Forty . But in the year 1624. one of the Nobles was accused of Peculat , committed in one of their Governments , and the Avogadore , in the pleading ▪ as he set forth his crime , called him a Rogue and a Robber : yet tho his Crimes were mani●est , there being but six and twenty Iudges present , twelve only condemned him , and fourteen acquitted him ; this gave gre●● O●fence ; for tho he was acquitted by his Judges , his Crimes were evident , so that his fame could not be restored : for the Depositions of the Witnesses , and the Avogadores ( or the Attorney Generals ) charge , were heard by the people ; so it was proposed to make a Difference between the Nobility , and the other Subjects ; and since all Tryals before the Forty were publick , and the Tryal● before the Ten were in Secret , it seemed fit to remit the Nobility to be tryed by the T●n ▪ Some foresaw , that this would tend to a Tyranny , and raise the Dignity of the ancient Families ( of whom the Council of Ten is alwayes composed ) too high ; therefore they opposed it upon this ground , that since the Coun●il of Forty sent out man● Orders to the Governours , it would very mu●h lesse● their Authority , if they were not to be the Judges of those , who were obliged to receive their Orders : but to qualify this Opposition , a Proviso was made , that reserved to the Cou●cil of Forty a Power to judge of the Obedience that was given to their Orders ; bu● all other Accus●tions of the Nobility were remitted to the Coun●il of Ten ▪ and the Body of the Nobility were so pleased with this distinction , that was put between them and the other Subjects , that they did not see , that this did really insla●e them so mu●h the more , and brought them under more danger ; since those who judge in secret have a freer scope to their Passions , than those whose proceedings are Publi●k , and so are in effect judged by the Publick , which is often a very effectual restraint u●on the Judges ●hemselves . But the Council of Ten being g●nerally in the hands of the great Families ; whereas those of all sorts are of the Council of F●rty , which was the chief Iudicatory of the State , and is much Ancienter than shat of T●n : it had been much more wisely done of them to have been still Judged by the Forty : And if they had thought it for their Honour , to have a di●ference made in the way of Judging the Nobi●ity , and the other Subjects , it had been more for their Security , to have brought their Tryals to this , that whereas the Forty judge all other Offenders with Open Doors , the Nobility should be judged the Doors being shut , which is a thing they very mu●h desire now , but without any hope of ever obtaining it . For this pow●r of Judging the N●bility , is now considered as the Right of the Ten ; and if any man would go about to change it , the Inquisitors would be pe●haps very qu●ck wi●h him as a Mover of Sedition , and be , in th●t case , both Judge and Party ; Yet the Inquisitors being appr●hensive of the distast , that this might breed in the Body of the Nobility , have made a sort of Regulation , tho it doth not amount to much ; which is , that the Nobility shall be judged before the Council of Ten for attrocious Cases , such as Matters of State , the Robbing the Publick , and other enormous Crimes ; but that for all other matters , they are to be judged by the Forty : yet the Coun●il of Ten draws all Cases before them , and none dare dispute wi●h them . But this leads me to say a lit●le to you of that part of ●h●s Constitution , which is so mu●h censured by Strangers ; but is really both the greatest Glory , and the chief Security of this Republick , which is , the un●imitted Power of the Inquisitors , that extends not only to the Chief of the Nobility , but to the Duke himself , who is so subject to them , that they may not only give hi● severe Reprimands , but search his Papers , make h●● Process , and in conclusion , put him to death , witho●● being bound to give an Account of their proceedings , except to the Council of Ten : This is the Dread not onl● of all the Subjects , but of the whole Nobility , and o● all that bear Office in the Republick ; and makes the greatest among them tremble , and so obligeth them 〈◊〉 an exact conduct . But tho it is not to be denied , tha● upon some occasions , they may have been a little too sudden , particularly , in the known story of Fo●carini ; 〈◊〉 such unjustifiable Serverities have occured so seldom , that as the wisdom of this body in making , and preserving such an Institution , canno● be enough admired , so the dextrous conduct of those who manage this 〈◊〉 Tru●t , so as not to force the body to take it out of the●● hands , is likewise highly to be wondered at . In short , the Insolence , the Factions , the Revenges , the Necessitie● and Ambition , that must needs possess a great many Members of so vast a body , as is the Nobility of Venice ; mu●● have thrown them often into many fatal Convulsions , 〈◊〉 it were not for the Dread in which they all stand of th●s Court ; which hath so many Spies abroad , chiefly among the Gondaliers , who cannot fail to discover all the secre● Commerce of Venice : besides the secret Advices that a●● thrown in at so many of those L●ons mouths , that are i● several places of St. Mark 's Palace , within which there are Boxes that are under the keys of the Inquisitors ; so th●● it is scarce possible for a man to be long in any design ●gainst the State , and not to be discovere● by them ▪ And when they find any in fault , they are so inexorable , and so quick , as well as severe in their Justice , that ●he very fear of this is so effectual a restraint , that perhap● the long preservation of Venice , and of its Liberty , is owing to this single piece of their Constitution . A●● the Inquisitors are persons generally so distinguished fo● their Merit , who must be all of different Families , and their Authority lasts so short a while , that the Advantages of this vast Authority , that is lodged with them , are constant and visible ; whereas the unhappy instances of their being imposed on , and carrying their suspicions too far , are so few , that whenever the Nobility grows weary of this Yoke , and throws it off , one may re●kon the Glory and Prosperity of V●nice at an end . It was terribly attackt not long ago by Cornaro , when Ierom Cornaro was put to death for his correspondonce with Spain ; he was not near akin to the great Family of that name , yet the Family thought their Honour was so much toucht when one of its remotest branches wa● condemned of Treason , that they offered a hundred thousand Crowns to have saved him , and by consequence to have perserved the Family from that Infamy ; but tho this was not accepted ; ( for he suffered , ●s he well deserved ) yet it was so visible , that none of the Family were concerned in his Crimes , that it did not at all turn to their Prejudice . But upon the first occa●ion that offered it self after that , to quarrel with the proceedings of the Inquisitors , they laid hold on it , and aggravated the matter extreamly , and moved for the limiting of their Authority ; but the Great Council was wiser than to toucht so sacred a part of the Government , so they retain their Power very intire , but they manage it with all possible Caution . A Foreigner that hath been many years in their service , told me , that the Stories with which Strangers were frighted at the Arbitrary Power that was rested in those Inquisitors , were slight things , in comparison of the Advantages that they found from it : and alter eleven years spent in their service , he said , he never was so much as once sent for to receive a Reprimand from them . And if the Nobelity , that have any Commerce with Strangers , confess it sincerely to the Inquisitors , they are in no danger by it ; but if they conceal it , or any main Circumstances of it , their Process will be soon dispatched . These are the most remarkable things that I could pick up , during my stay at Venice . 〈◊〉 have avoided to say any thing relating to their several Councils , Offi●ers , and Iudicatories , or to the other parts of their Government , which are to be found in all Books ; and the Forms by which they give their Votes by Ballot are so well known , that it were an abusing of your time , to inlarge my se●● concerning them ; nor was I suffi●iently informed , concerning the particulars of the Sale of Nobil●ty that is now on foot , since this last War with the Turks , which hath made them willing to take up once again this easie way of raising of Mony : No● could I give credit to that of which a person of 〈◊〉 Eminence there assured me , that there was a Po●soner General in Ve●ice , that had a Salary , and 〈◊〉 imployed by the Inpuisitors to dispatch those , again●● whom a publick proceeding would make too great 〈◊〉 noise ; this I could not believe , tho my Author protested , that the Brother of one that was solicited t● accept of the imployment discovered it to him . The●e is no place in the World where Strangers live wit● more freedom ; and I was amazed to see so litt●● Exactness among the Sear●hers of the Customhouse for though we had a Mullets-load of Trunks , an● Portmantles , yet none offered to ask us , either coming or going , what we were , or what we ca●ried with us . But the best and Noblest Entertainmen● that Veni●e afforded while I was there , was the Company of Mr. de la Hay● , the Fren●h Ambass●dor , who as he hath spent his whole life in public● Embassies , so he hath acquired so great a Kno●ledge of the World , with so true a Judgment , an● so obliging a Civility , that he may well pass 〈◊〉 a Pattern ; an● it is no wonder to see him 〈◊〉 ingaged in a constant succession of publick Imployments ; and his Lady is so wonderful a person , th●● I pay them both but a very small part of wh●● I owe them , in this Acknowledgment , which I ●udge my self bound to make of their extraordinary Civilities to me : and indeed , without the Advan●age of such a Rendezvous as I had there , a fortnights stay at V●nice had been a very te●ious mat●er . From Venice we went again to Padu● ; From ●hence to Rovigo , which is but a small Town , and so to the Po , which divides the Territory of the R●publick from the Ferrarese ▪ which is now the Popes Country ; and here one sees what a difference a good and a bad Government makes in a Coun●ry ; for tho the soil is the same on both sides of ●he River , and the Ferrarese was once one of the ●eautifullest spots of all Italy , as Ferrara was one o● its best Tow●s , while they had Princes of their own , who for a course of some Ages were Prin●es of such Eminent Vertue , and of so Heroical a Nobleness , that they were really the Fathers of ●heir Country ; nothing can be imagined more changed than all this is now . The soil is abandoned , and uncultivated , nor were there hands enough so much as to mow their Grass , which we saw withering in their Meadows to our no small wonder . We were amazed to see so rich a soil thu● forsaken of its Inhabitants , and much more when we passed through t●at vast Town , which by its extent shews what it was about an age ago , and is now so much deserted , that there are whole sides of Streets without Inhabitants ; and the Poverty of the Place appears signally in the Churches , which are mean , and poorly adorned ; for the superstition of Italy is so ravenous , and makes such a progress in this Age , that one may justly take the mea●ures of the Wealth of any place from the Churches . The Superstition , or Vanity of this Age , is so much beyon● that of the past ( tho the contrary to this is commonly believed ) that all the vast Buildings of great Churches or rich Convents , and the surprising Wealth that appears in them on Festival dayes , are the Donatives of the present Age ; so that it is a vulgar error that some have taken up , who fancy , that Superstition is at a stand , i● not in a Decay ; unless it be acknowledged , that the cra●● of the Priests hath opened to them a new method to support their riches , when the old ones of Purgatory , and Indulgences were become less effectual in an Age of more knowledge , and better inlightned ; and that is , to ingage men to an Emulation and a Vanity in Enriching the●● Churches , as much as other Italians have in the enrichin● their Palaces ; so that as they have a Pleasure as well as 〈◊〉 Vanity , in seeing so much dead wealth in their houses , they have translated the same humour to their Churche● : and the vanity of the present Age , that believes little or nothing of those contrivances , of Purgatory , or the like , produceth the same , if not greater effects , in the building and enriching their Churches . and so carries it ▪ in Expence and Prodigality , from the superstition of the former Ages , that believed every thing . But to return●● Ferrara , I could not but ask all I saw , how it came , that so rich was so strangely abandoned ? some said , the Air was become so unhealthy , that those who sta● in it were very short lived ; but it is well known , th●● fourscore years ago it was well peopled ▪ and the ill Air 〈◊〉 occasioned by the want of Inhabitants ; for there no● being people to drain the ground , and to keep the Ditche● clean , this makes that there is a great deal of water th●● li●s on the ground and rots , which infects the Air in th● same manner , as is observed in that vast and rich , 〈◊〉 uninhabited Champaign of Rome ; so that the ill Air is t●● effect , rather than the cause , of the dispeopling of t●● Popes Dominions . The true cause is the Severity of the ●●vernment , and the heavy Taxes , and frequent Confisotions , by which the Nephews of several Popes , as the● have devoured many of the Families of Ferrara , so the● have driven away many more . And this appears mo●● visibly , by the different State as well as the Constitutio● of Bologna , which is full of people that abound in Wealth ; and as the Soil is extream rich , so it is cultivated with all due care . For Bologna delivered it self to the P●pedom upon a Capitulation , by which there are many Priviledges reserved to it : Crimes there are only punished in the perfons of those who commit them ; but there are no confiscations of Estates ; and tho the Authority , in criminal matters , belongs to the Pope , and is managed by a Legate and his Officers ; yet the Civil Government , the Magistracy , and the power of Judicature in Civil matters , is int●rely in the hands of the State : And by this Regulation it is , that as the Riches of Bologna amazes a Stranger , it neither being on a Navigable River , by which it is not capable of much Trade , nor being the Center of a Soveraignty , where a Court is kept ; so the Taxes that the Popes fetch from thence are so considerable , that he draws much more from this place of Liberty ; than from those where his Authority is unlimited and absolute , but that are by those means almost quite abandoned : for the greatness of a Prince or State rising from the numbers of the Subjects , those Maxims that re●ain the Subjects , and that draw Strangers to come among them , are certainly the truest Maxims for advancing the greatness of the Master . And I could not but with much scorn observe the folly of some Frenchmen , who made use of this Argument to shew the Greatness of their Nation , that one found many Frenchmen in all places to which one could come , whereas there were no English nor Dutch , no Switzers , and very few Germans ; but ●his is just contrary to the right consequence that ought to be drawn from this observation . It is certain , that few leave their Country , and go to settle elsewhere , if they are not pressed with so much uneasiness at home , that they cannot well live among their Friends and Kindred ; so that a mild Government drives out no swarms : whereas it is the sure mark of a severe Government that weakens it self , when many of the Subjects find it so hard to subsist at home , that they are forced to seek that abroad , which they would much rather do in thei● own Country , if Impositions and other Severities , di● not force them to change their Habitations . But to return to the Wealth of Bologna , it appea●● in every Corner of the Town , and all ●ound it , tho i●scituation is not very fa●ourable ; for it lyes at the foot of the Appenins , on the North-side , and is extream cold in Winter . The Houses are built as at Padua and Ber● , so that one walks all the Town over , covered under Pi●zza's ; but the walks here are both higher and larger than any were else , there are many Noble Pala●es all over the Town , and the Churches and Convents are incredibly rich : within the Town , the richest are the Domini●ans , which is the chief House of the Order , where their Founders Body is laid in one of the best Chapp●●● of Italy : and next to them are the Franciscans , the Servites , the Iesuites , and the Cannons Regular of St. Salvator . In this last there is a Scrowl of the Hebre● Bible , which tho it is not the tenth part of the Bible , they fancy to be the whole Bible : and they were made believe by some Iew , that hath no doubt sold it at a high rate , that it was written by Ezra's own hand ; and this hath past long for current : but the Manuscript is only a fine Copy , like those that the Iews use in their Synagogues , that may be perhaps three or four hundred Years old : that part of it on which I cast my eye , was the Book of Esther ; so by the bulk of the Scrowl , I judged it to be the collection of those small books of the Old Te●●●ment that the Iews set after the Law ; but those of the House fancy they have a great treasure in it , and perhap● such Iews as have seen it are willing to laugh at their ignorance , and so suffer them to go on in their Error . The chief Church in the Town is St. Petrone's , and there one sees the curious and exact Merid●onal-line , which th●● rare Astronomer Cassini laid along a great part of the Pavement in a ●ras● Circle : it marks the true point of mid●ay from June to Ianuary , and is one of the best Performances that perhaps the World ever saw . In the grea● square before the Church , on the one side of whi●h is the Legates Palace , among other Statues one surprized me much , it was Pope Ioans , which is so named by the people of the Town ; it is true , the learned men say ▪ it is the Statue of Pope Nicolas the IV. who had indeed a youthly and womanish face . But as I looked at this Statue very attentively , through a little prospect that I carried with me , it appeared plainly to have the face of a young Woman , and was very unlike that of Pope Nicolas the IV. which is in St. Maria Maggiore at Rome : For the Statue of that Pope , tho it hath no beard , yet hath an age in it , that is very mu●h different from the Statue at Bologna . I do not build any thing on this Statue ; for I do not believe that Story at all ; and I my self saw in England a Manuscript of Martinus Polonus , who is one of the ancient Authors of this matter , which did not seem to be written long after the Authors time , in it this Story is not in the Text , but is added on the margin by another hand . On the Hill above Bologna stands the Monastery of St Michael in Bosco , which hath a most charming scituation and prospect , and is one of the best Mon●steries in Italy ; it hath many Courts , and one that is Cloistered , and is Octangular ; whi●h is so nobly painted in Fresco , that it is great pity to see such work exposed to the Air : All w●s retou●hed by the famous Guido Reni , yet it is now again much decayed : The Dormitory is very Magnifi●ent ; the Chappel is little , but very fine ; and the Stalls are richly carved . On the other side of Bologna , in the Bottom , the Carthusians have also a very rich Monastery : Four miles from Bologna there is a Madona of Saint Lukes ; and because many go thither in great Devotion , there is a Porti●o Building , which is already carried on almost half way ; It is walled towards the North , but stands on Pillars to the South , and is about twelve foot broad , an● fifteen foot high ; it is carried on very vigorously ; for in eigh● or ten years the half is built , so that in a little time , the whole will very probably be finished ; and this may prove the beginning of many such like Portico's in I●aly ; for things of this kind want only a beginning , and when they are once set on foot , they do quickly spread themselves in a Cou●try that is so intirely subdued by Superstition , and the Artifices of their Priests . In Bologna they reckon there are seventy thousand persons . I saw not one of the chief Glories of this place ; for the famous Malphigius was out of Town while I was there . I saw a Play there , but the P●●s● was so bad , the Farces so rude , and all was so ill acted , that I was not a little amazed to see the Company expres● so great a Satisfaction in that which would have been hiss'd off the stage either in England or Fran●e . F●om B●logna we go eight miles in a Plain , and then we ingage into that range of Hills that carry the name of Appen●●s , tho that is strictly given only to one that is the highest : All the way to Florence this track of Hills continues , th●● there are several bottoms , and some considerable little Towns in them , but all is up hill and down-hill , an● Florence it self , is just at the bottom of the last Hill. The high-ways all along these Hills are kept in so very goo● case , that in few of the best inhabited Countrys doth one find the High-wayes so well maintained , as in those forsaken Mountains : but this is so great a Passage , that 〈◊〉 that are concerned in it , find their account , in the expence they lay out upon it . On the last of these Hills , tho in a little bottom , in the midst of a Hill , stands Pratoli● , one of the great Dukes Palaces , where the retreat 〈◊〉 Summer must be very agreeable ; for the Air of thos● Mountains is extream thin and pure . The Gardens in Italy are made at a great cost ; the Statues and Fountains a●● very rich and noble ; the Grounds are well laid out ; a●● the Walks are long and even : But as they have no G●●vel , to give them those firm and beautiful walks that we have in England , so the constant greenness of the 〈◊〉 doth so much please them , that they , preferring the sigh● to the smell , have their Gardens so high sented by 〈◊〉 made with them , that there is no pleasure to walk 〈◊〉 them ; they also lay their walks so between Hedges , that one is much confined in them . I saw first in a Gard●n at Vin●enza , that which I found afterwards in many Gardens in Italy , which was extream convenient , there wen● a course of Water ●ound about the Walls , about a foot from the ground is a channel of stone , that went along the side of the Wall ; and in this there were holes so made , that a pipe of white Iron or Wood put to them , conveyed the Water to such plants , as in dry sea●on , needed watring , and a Cock set the Water a running in this course , so that without the trouble of carrying Water , one person could easily manage the watring of a great Garden . Floren●e is a beautiful and noble Town , full of great Palaces , rich Churches , and stately Convents . The streets are paved in imitation of the old Roman High-wayes , with great S●one , bigger than our common pavement Stone , but much thicker , which are so hollowed , in their joynings to one another , that horses find fastning enough to their feet : There are many Statues and Fountains in the streets , so that in every corner one meets with many agreeable Objects . I will not entertain you with a description of the great Dukes Palace and Gardens , or of the old Palace , and the G●llery that joyns to it , and of the vast Collection of Pictures , Statues , Cabinets , and other Curiosities , that must needs amaze every one that sees them : the Plate , and in particular , the Gold Plate , and the great Coach , are all such extrao●dinary things , that they would require a very copious description ▪ if that had not been done so often , that it were to very little purpose to Copy what others have said : and these thi●gs are so exactly seen by every Traveller , that I can say nothing that is more particular of these subjects , ●han you will find in the common Itinerarys of all Travellers . The great Dome is a magnificent building , but the Frontispiece to the great Gate is not yet made . The Cupulo , is after St. Peters , the greatest and highest that I saw in Italy ; it is three hundred foot high , and of a vast compass ; and the whole Architecture of this Fabrick is very singular , as well as regular . Only that which was intended to ad● to its Beauty , lessened it very much in my thoughts : for the Walls that are all of Marble , being of white and black Marble , laid in different figures and orders , looked too like a Livery , and had not that air of Nobleness which in my opinion becomes so glorious a Fabr●●k . The Baptistery , that stan●s before it , was a Noble Heathen Temple ; i●s Gates of brass , are the best of ●h●t sort that are in the World : There are so many History , so well represented in Bas Reliefs in them , with so much Exactness , the Wo●k is so natural , and yet so fine ▪ that a curious man could find entertainement for many dayes , if he would examine the three Gates of this Temple with a critical exactness . The Annunciata , St. Marks , St. Croce , and St. Maria Novella , are Churches of great Beauty and vast Riches ; but the Church and Chappel of S. Laurence exceeds them all , as much in the Riches within , as it is inferiour to them in the outside , which is quite flea'd , ( if I may so speak ) but on design to give it a rich out-side of Marble . In a Chappel within this Church , the Bodies of the great Dukes lye deposited : till the famous Chappel is finished , But I was much scandalized to see Statues with Nudities here , which I do not remember to have seen any where else in Churches . I will not offer at a description of the Glorious Chappel , which as it is without doubt , the richest piece of building that perhaps the World ever saw , so it goes on so slowly , that tho there are alwayes many at work , ● yet it doth not seem to advance proportionably to the number of the hands that are imployed in it . Among the Statues that are to be in it , there is one of the Virgin 's , made by Michael Angelo , which represents her grief at the Passion of her Blessed Son , that hath the most life in it of all the Statues I ever saw . But the famous Li●rary , that belongs to this Convent , took up more of my time than all the other Curiosities of Florence ; for here is a collection of many Manuscripts , most of them are Greek , that were gathered together by Pope Clement the VII and give● to his Country : there are very few Printed Books mixed with them ; and those Books that are there , are so rare , that they are almost as curious as Manuscrips . I saw some of Virg●ls P●ems in old Capitals . There is a Manuscript , in which some parts both of Tacitus and Apuleius are written , and in one place , one in a different hand had writ , that he had compared those Manuscripts , and he adds a date to this in Olibrius's time , which is about twelve hundred Years ago . I found some dipthongs in it cast into one Letter , which surprized me ; for I thought that way of writing them had not been so ancient : but that which pleased me most was , that the Library-keeper assured me , that one had lately found the famous Epistle of St. Chrysostome to Cesarius in Greek , in the end of a Volume full of other things , and not among the Manuscripts of that Fathers Books ; of which they have a great many . He thought he remembred well the place where the Book stood ; so we turned over all the Books that stood near it , but I found it not : he promised to look it out for me , if I came back that way : But I changing my design , and going back another way , could not see the bottom of this . It is true , the famous Magliabecchi , who is the Great Dukes Library-keeper , and is a person of most wonderful Civility , and full of Candor , as well as he is learned beyond imagination , assured me , that this could be no other than a mistake of the Library-keepers ; he said , such a discovery could not have been made , without making so much noise ; that he must have heard of it . He added , there was not one man in Florence , that either understood Greek , or that examined Manuscripts ; so that he assured me , I could not build on what an ignorant Library-keeper had told me : So I set down this matter as I found it , without building much on it . Florence is much sunk from what is was ; for they do not reckon , that there are above fifty thousand ●ouls in it : and the other States , that were once great Republicks , such as Siena and Pisa , while they retained their Liberty , are now shrunk almost into nothing : It is certain , that all three together , are now not so numerous , as any one of them was two hundred years ago . Legorn is full of pe●ple ; and all round Florence there are a great many Villages ; but as one goes over Tuscany , it appears so dispeopled , that one cannot but wonder to find a Country , that hath been a Scene of so much Action , and so many Wars , now so forsaken , and so poor , and that in many places the Soil is quite neglected for want of hands to cultivate it ; and in other places , where there are more people , they look so poor , and their Houses are such miserable Ruins , that it is scarce accountable , how there should be so much Poverty in so rich a Country , which is all over full of Beggars : and here the stile of Begging was a li●tle altered from what I found it in Lombardy ; for whereas there they begged for the sake of St. Anthony , here all begged for the Souls that were in Purgatory ; and this was the stile in all the other parts of Italy , through which I passed . In short ; the dispeopling of Tuscany , and most of the Principalities of Italy , but chiefly of the Popes Dominions , which are more abandoned than any other part of Italy , seemed to flow from nothing but the Severity of the Government ; and the great Decay of Trade : For the greatest Trade of Italy being in Silk , the vast Importation of Silks that the East-India Companies bring into Europe , hath quite ruined all those that deal in this Manufacture : Yet this is not the chief Cause of the dispeopling of those rich Countrys ; the Severity of the Tax ▪ is the true Reason : notwithstanding all that Decay of Trade , the Taxes are still kept up . Beside this , the vast Wealth of the Convents , where the only people of Italy are to be found , that live not only at their Ease , but in great plenty and Luxury , makes many forsake all sort of Industry , and seek for a retreat in one of those Seats of Pleasure ; so that the People do not increase fa●t enough to make a new race to come instead of those , whom a hard Government drives away . It must needs surprize an unattentive Traveller , to see not only the Venetian Territory , which is indeed a rich Country , but the Bailiages of the Switzers , and the Coast of Genoa so full of People , when Tuscany , the Patrimony , and the Kingdom of Naples , have so few Inhabitants . In the Coast of Genoa , there is for many miles as it were a constant tract of Towns and Villages , and all those are well peopled , tho they have scarce any Soil at all , lying under the Mountains , that are very barren , and that expose them to a most uneasy Sun ; and that they lie upon a boistrous Sea ; that is almost alwayes in a Storm , and that affords very few fish : and yet the Gentleness of the Government draws such multitudes thither , and those are so full of Wealth , that Mony goes at two per cent . But on the other hand , to ballance this a little , so strange and wild a thing is the nature of Man , at least of Italians , that I was told , that the worst people of all Italy are the Genoeses , and the most generally corrupted in their Morals , as to all sorts of Vice ; so that tho a severe Co●ernment and Slavery , are contrary to the nature of man , and to human Society , to Iustice and Equity , and to that essential Equality that Nature hath made among men ; yet on the other hand , all men cannot bear that Ease and Liberty that become the Human Nature . The superstition of Italy , and the great wast of Wealth that one sees in their Chur●hes , particularly those Prodigious Masses of Plate , with which their Altars are covered on Holydays , doth also sink their Trade extreamly ; for Silver , being in Commerce , what blood is in the body , when so much of that is dead , and circulates no more ; it is no wonder if such an extravasa●ion ( if I may use so long and so hard a word ) of Silver , occasions a great Deadness in Trade . I had almost forgot one remark , that I made in the last Hill of the Ap●enins , just above Florence , that I never saw such tall and big Cypresses any where as grew over all that Hill , which seemed a little strange , that Tree being apt to be starved by a cold Winter among us , and there the Winters are severe . All the ways in Tuscany are very rugged , except on the side● of the Arne . But the uneasiness of the Road is much qualified by the great Care that is had of the Highways , which are all in very good case : The Inns are wretched ; and ill furnished both for Lodging and Diet. This is the plague of all Italy , when once one hath passed the Appen●ns ; for , except in the great Towns , one really suffers so much that way , that the Pleasure of Travelling is much abated by the Inconveniences that one meets in every Stage through which he passes . I am SIR , Yours . THE FOURTH LETTER . From Rome , the 8th of December , 1685. I Am now in the last stage of my Voyage over Italy ; for since my last from Florence , I have not only got hither , but have been in Naples ; and have now satisfied my Curiosity so fully , that I intend to leave this place within a day or two , and go to Civita vecchia , and from thence by Sea to Marseilles ; and so avoid an unpleasant Winters Journey over the Alps. It is true ; I lose the sight of Turin , Genoa , and some other Courts : but tho I am told , these deserve well the pains of the Journey ; yet when one rises from a great meal , no Delicacies , how much soever they might tempt him at another time , can provoke his appetite : So I confess freely , that the sight of Naples and Rome have so set my stomach that way , that the Curiosity of seeing new places is now very low with me ; and indeed , these that I have of late seen are such , that places which at another time would please me much , would now make but a slight and cold Impression . All the way from Florence , through the Great Dukes Country , looked so sad , that I concluded , it must be the most dispeopled of all Italy : but indeed , I changed my note when I came into the Popes T●rritories , at Pont Centino , where there was a rich bottom , all uncultivated , and not so much as stocked with Cattle , But as I passed from M. Fiascone to Viterbo , this appeared yet more amazing ; for a vast Champian Country lay almost quite deserted . And that wide Town , which is of so great a compass , hath yet so few Inhabitants , and those look so poor and miserable , that the people in the ordinary Towns in Scotland , and in its worst Places , make a better appearance . When I was within a days Journey of Rome , I fancied that the Neighbourhood of so great a City must mend the matter ; but I was much disappointed ; for a Soil that was so rich , and lay so sweetly , that it far exceeded any thing I ever saw out of Italy , had neither Inhabitants in it , nor Cattel upon it , to the tenth part of what it could bear : The surprize that this gave me , increased upon me as I went out of Rome on its other side , chiefly all the way to Naples , and on the way to Civita Vecchia ; for that vast and rich Champian Country , that runs all along to Terracina , which from Civita Vecchi● is above a hundred miles long , and is in many places twelve or twenty miles broad , is abandoned to such a degree , that as far as ones eye can carry one , there is often not so much as a house to be seen ; but on the Hills , that are on the North-side of this Valley : and by this dispeopling of the Country , the Air is now become so unwholsom , that it is not safe to be a night in it all the Summer long ; for the Water , that lyes upon many places , not being drained , it rots ; and in the Summer this produc●● so many noisom Steams , that it is felt even in Rome itself ; and if it were not for the breeses that come from the Mountains , the Air would be intolerable : When one sees all this large , but wast Country , from the Hill of Marino , twelve miles beyond Rome , he cannot wonder enough at it . In a word , it is the rigour of the Governme●t that hath driven away the Inhabitants ; and their being driven away , hath now reduced it to such a pass ; that it is hardly possible to repeople it : for such as would come to drain and cultivate it , must run a great hazard , and few can resolve on that , when they can hope for no other Reward of their Industry , but an Uneasy Government . It is the greatest Solicism in Gov●rnment for the Prince to be El●ctive , and yet Absolute ; for an Hereditary Prince i● induced to consider his Posterity , and to maintain his people , so that those that come after him may still support the rank which they hold in the World : But an Elective ●rin●e hath nothing of that in his eye , unless he hath a pitch of generosity , which is not ordinary among men , and least of all among Italians , who have a passion for their Families , which is not known in o●her places : and thus a Pope , who comes in late to this Dignity , which by consequence he cannot hope to hold long , do●h very naturally turn to those Councils , by which his Family may make all the Hay they can during this Sun-shine : And tho anciently the Cardinals were a check upon the Pope , and a sort of a Council , without whom he could do nothing even in Temporals ; yet now they have quite lost that ; and they have no other share in affairs , than that to which the Pope thinks fit to admit them ; so that he is the most absolute Prince in Europe . It is true , as to Spirituals , they re●ain still a large share , so that in Censures and Definitions the Pope can do nothing regularly without their concurrence ; tho it is certain , that they have not so good a Title to pretend to that , as to a share in the Temporal Principality . For if the Pope derives any thing from Saint Peter , all that is singly in himself , and it is free to him to proceed by what method he thinks best , since the Infallibility , according to their p●etensions , rests singly in him ; yet because there was not so much to be got by acting Arbitrary in those matters , and a Summary way of exercising this Authority , might have tempted the World to have enquired too much into the grounds on which it is built ; therefore the Popes have let the Cardinals retain still a share in this Suprema●y over the Church , tho they have no claim to it , neither by any Divi●e nor Ecclesiastical Warrants : But as for the endowments of the See of Rome , to which they may justly lay claim , as being in a manner the Chapter of that See ; there is so much to be got by this , that the Popes have ingrossed it wholly to themselves : and thus it is , that the Government of this Prin●ipality is very unsteady . Sometimes the Popes F●mily are extreamly glorious , and magnificent ; at others times , they think of nothing but of establishing their Hou●e Sometimes the Pope is a Man of sense himself ; Sometimes he is quite sunk , and as the last Pope was , he becomes a Child again through old age : Sometimes he hath a particular Stiffness of Temper , with a great Slowness of Understanding and an insatiable desire of heaping up Wealth , which is the Character of him that now reigns . By this diversity , which appears eminently ●n every new Po●tificate , that commonly avoids those Excesses that made the former reign odious , the Councels of ●he Popedom are weak and disjoynted . But if this is sensible to all Europe , with relation to the general concer● of that Body , it is much more visible in the Principality it self , that is subject to so variable a Head There hath been in this Age a succession of four ravenous reigns ; and tho there was a short Interruption in the Reign of the Rospigliosi , that coming after the Barb●rins , the Pamphili , and the Ghi●i's , did not inrich it self ; and yet it disordered the Revenue , by the vast Magnificence in which he reigned , more in twenty nine Months time , than any other had done in so many years . The Altieri did , in a most scandalous manner , raise themselves in a very short and despised Reign , and built one of the Noblest Palaces in Rome . He that reig●● now , doth not indeed raise his Family avowedly , but he doth not ease the People of their Taxes : and as there is no Magnificence in his Court , nor any publick Buildings now catrying on at R●m● ; so the many vacant Caps , occasion many empty Palaces : and by this means , there is so little expence now made at Rome , that it is not possible for the People to live and pay the Taxes , which hat● driven , as is believed , almost a fourth part of the Inhabitants out of Rome , during this Pontificate . And as the preemption of the Corn makes , that there is no prof●● made by the Owners , out of the cultivation of the Soil , all that going wholly to the Pope , so there are no waye● lest here of imploying ones Mony to any considerable Advantage : For the publick Banks , which are all in t●e Popes hand , do not pay in effect three percent , tho they pretend to give four per cent of interest : The settlement is indeed four per cent , and this was thought so great an advantage , that Actions on the Popes Bank were bought at a hundred and sixteen the hund●ed . But this Pope broke through all this , and declared , he would give all Men their Mony again , unless they would pay him thirty percent for the continuing of this Interest ; and thus for a hundred Crow●s Principal , one not only payd at first one hundred and sixteen : but afterwards thirty : in all one hundred six and forty for the hundred , which is almost the half lost : For whensoever the Pope will pay them back their Mony , all the rest is lost : And while I am here , there is a report , that the Pope is treating with the Genoeses for Mony at two per cent ; and if he gets ●t on those terms , then he will pay his Debts : and the Subjects , that have put in Mony in this Bank , will , by this means , lose six and forty per cent , which is almost the half of their Stock . A man of quality at Rome , and an eminent Church-man , who took me likewise for one of their Clergy , because I wore the Habit of a Church-man , said , that it was a horrible Scandal to the whole Christian World , and made one doubt of the Truth of the Christian Religion , to see more Oppression and Cruelty in their Territory , than was to be found even in Turky ; tho it being in the Hands of Christ's Vicar , one should expect to find there the pattern of a mild and gentle Government : and how ( said he ) can a Man expect to find his Religion here , where the common Maxims of Justice and Mercy were not so much as known . And I can never forget the lively reflection that a Roman Prin●e made to me upon the folly of all those severe Oppressions , whi●h as they drive away the Inhabitants , so they reduce those that are left to such a degeneracy of Spirit by their Necessities , that the Spaniards , whose Dominions look so big in the Map , are now brought so low ; and if they had kept still the possession they once had of the Vnited Netherlands , they would signifie no more towards their preservation , than their other Provinces did ; which , by their unskilful conduct , they have both dispeopled and exhausted . Whereas by their losing those Seven Provin●es , those States hav● fallen upon such wise Notions of Government , and have drawn so much W●alth , and such numbers of People together , that Spain it self was now preserved by them , and was saved in this Age by the loss it made of those Provinces in the last ; and those States , that if they had remained subject to Spain , would have signified little to its support , did that now much more considerably , by being Ali●●s , than they could have done , if they had not shaken off their Yoke . Indeed , if Spain had been so happy as to have such Viceroys , and Governo●rs , as it has now in Naples , their affairs could not have declined so fast as they have done . The Marquis of Carpy , in his youth intended to have take● so severe a Revenge of an Injury , that he thought the late King of Spain did him in an Amour , that he designed the blowing him up by Gun-powder , when he was in the Council-Chamber ; but that Crime was discored in time , and was not only forgiven him in consideration of the greatness of his Family , he being the Son of Don Lewis de Har● , but after that he was made for several years Ambassador ●t Rome : He is now Viceroy o● Naples , and is the only G●vernour of all the Places th●ough which I Passed , that is , without exception , beloved and esteemed by all sorts o● People ; for during the few years of his Ministry , he hath redressed such abuses that seemed past cure , and that required an Age to correct them : He hath repressed the Insolence of the Spaniards so much at Naples , that the Natives have no occasion to complain of the haughtiness of their Masters : sor he proceeds against the Spaniards with no less severity , when they give cause for it , than against the Neapolitans : He hath taken the Pay of the Souldiers so immediately into his own care , that they who before his coming , were hal● naked , and robbed such as passed on the Streets of Naples in day light , are now exactly payed , well disciplined , and so decently cloathed , that it is a pleasure to see them : He examins their Musters also so exactly , that he is sure not to be cheated by false lifts : He hath brought the Markets and Weights of Napl●s to a true Exactness : And whereas the Bread was generally too light , he has sent for Loave● out of the several places of the Markets , and weighed them himself ; and by some severe Punishments on those that sold the Bread too light , he hath brought this matter to a just Regulation : He hath also brought the Courts of Iudicature , that were thought generally very corrupt , to Reputation again ; and it is believed , he hath Spies to watch in case the trade of Bribes is sound to be still going on : He hath fortified the Palla●e , which was before his time so much exposed , that it would have been no hard thing to have made a descent upon it , But the two things , that raise his reputation most , are his Extirpating of the Banditi , and the Regulation of the Coin , which he hath taken in hand . It is well enough known , what a Plague the Banditi have been to the Kingdom ; for they going in Troops , not only robbed the Country , but were able to resist an ordinary Body of Souldiers , if they had set on them : These travelled about seeking for spoil all the Summer long ; but in Winter they were harboured by some of the Neapolitan Barrons , who gave them Quarter● ; and thereby did not only protect their own Lands , but had them as so many Instruments ready to execute their Revenges on their Enemies . This was well known at Naples , and there was a Council that had the Care of the reducing the Banditi committed to them , who as they catched some few , and hanged them , so they fined such Barons as gave them harbour ; and it was believed , that those Fines , amounted to near a hundred and fifty thousand Crowns a year : And thus the disease went on ; only now and then there was a little Blood let , which never went to the bottom of the Distemper . But when the present Vi●eroy entred upon the Governm●nt , he resolved to extirpate all the Banditi ; and he first let all the Barons understand , that if they harboured them any more , a little Fine would not save them , but that he woul● proceed against them with the utmost severity ; and by this means the Banditi could find no Winter Quarter● : So they betook themselves to some fastnesses among the Hills , and resolved to make good the Passes , and to accommodate themselves the best they could amidst the Mountains . The Viceroy sent a great body against them , but they desended themselves for sometime vigorously , and in one sally they killed five hundred men : but at last , seeing that they were like to be hard prest , and that the Viceroy intended to come against them in Person , they accepted of the terms that he offered them , which was , a pardon for what was past , both as to life and Gallies , and six pence a day for their entertainment i● Prison during life , or the Viceroys pleasure ; and so they rendred themselves . They are kept in a large Prison , and now and then , as he sees cause for it , he sends some few of them up and down to serve in Garrisons . And thus , beyond all mens expectation , he finished this matter in a very few months ; and the Kingdom of Naples , that hath been so long a scene of Pillage and Robbery , is now so much changed , that in no place of Europe do the Subjects injoy a more entire Security . As for the Coin , it , as all the other Spanish Mony , is so subject to Clipping , that the whole mony of Naples is now light , and far below the true value ; so the Viceroy hath resolved to redress this : he considers , that the crying down of Mony , that passeth upon the publick Credit , is a robbing of those in whose hands the mony happens to be , when such Proclamations are put out ; and therefore he takes a method that is more general , in which every one will bear his share , so that none will be crushed by it . He hath laid some Taxes on the whole Kingdom , and hath got a great many to bring in some Plate to be coyned : and when he ha●h thus prepared such a quantity , ●s may se●ve for the circulation that is necessary , be intends to call in all the old Mony , and to give out new Mony for it . Thus doth this Viceroy set such a pattern to the other Ministers of the Crown of Spa●n , that if many would follow it , the State of their affairs would be soon altered . The Kingdom of Naples is the richest part of all Italy ; for the very Mount●ins , that are near the half of the Soil , are fruitful , and produce either Wi●e or Oil in great abundance . Apulia is a great Corn Country , but it is excessive hot , and in some years all i● burnt up . The Iesuites are the Proprietors of near the half of Apulia ; and they treat their Tenan●s with the same rigour that the Barons of this Kingdom do generally use towards their Farmers : for the Commons here are so miserably oppressed , that in many places they dye of hunger , even amidst the great plenty of their best years ; for the Corn is exported to Spain : but neither the Spaniards nor the Neopolitans understand Trade so well as to be their own Merchants or Carriers , so that the English do generally carry away the profit of thi● Trade . The Oil of this Kingdom is still a vast Trade , and the Manufacture of the Wool and Soap of England , consumes yearly some thousands of Tuns . The silk Trade is so low , that it only serves themselves , but the exportation is inconsiderable : the Sloth and Laziness of this people renders them incapable of making those Advantages of so rich a soil , that a more industrious sort of people would find out : For it amazes a Stranger to see in their little Towns , the whole men of the town walking in the Market places in their torn Cloaks , and doing nothing ; and tho in some big towns , such as Capua , there is but one Inn , yet even that is so miserable , that the best Room and Bed in it , is so bad , that our Footmen in England would make a grievous Outcry if they were no better lodged ; nor is there any thing to be had in them : the Wine is intolerable , the Bread ill Baked , no Victuals , except Pidgeons , and the Oil is rotten . In short , except one carries his whole Provision from Rome or Naples ; he must resolve to indure a good deal of Misery in the four days journey that is between those two places . And this is what a T●●veller , that sees the Riches of the soil , cannot comprehend : but as they have not hands enough for their soil , so those they have are generally so little imployed , that it is no wonder to see their soil produce so little ; that in the midst of all that abundance , that Nature hath set before them , they are one of the poorest Nations of Europe . But beside this which I have named , the vast and dead Wealth that is in the hands of the Churchme● , is another evident cause of their misery . One that knew the State of this Kingdom well , assured me , that if it were divided into five parts , upon a strict survey , it would be found , that the Chur●hmen had four parts of the five : which he made out thus , they have in Soil above the half of the whole , which is two and a half ; and in Tythes , and Gifts , and Legacies , they have one and a half more : for no man die●● without leaving a considerable Legacy to some Church o● some Convent . The Wealth that one sees in the City of Naples alone , passeth imagination ; there are four and twenty Houses of the Order of the Dominicans , of both Sexes , and two and twenty of the Franciscans , seven of the I●suites ; besides the Convents , of the Olivita●es , the Theatines , the Carmelites , the Benedictines ; and above all , for scituation and riches , the Carthusians , on the top of the Hill that lieth over the Town . The riches of the Annunciata are prodigious : It is the greatest Hospital in the World ; the Revenue is said to be four hundred thousand Crowns a year : the number of the Sick is not so great as at Milan : Yet one convenience for their Sick● observed in their Galleries , which was considerable , that every Bed stood as in an Alcove , and had a Wall on both sides , separating it from the Beds on both hands , and as much void space of both sides of the Bed , that the Bed it self took up but half the Room . The young Children that they maintain are so many , that one can hardly believe the numbers that they boast of ; for they talk of many thousands that are not seen , but are at Nurse : a great part of the wealth of this House goeth to the inriching their Church , which will be all over within crusted with inlayings of lovely Marble , in a great variety and beauty of colours : The Plate that is in the Treasury here and in the Dome , ( which is but a mean building , because it is ancient , but hath a Noble Chappel , and a vast Treasure ) and in a great many other Churches , are so prodigious , that upon the modestest estimate , the Plate of ●he Churc●es of Naples amounts to eight millions of Crowns . The new Church of the Iesuites , that of the Apostles , and that of S. Paul , are surprizingly rich ; the gilding an● painting that is on the Roofs of those Churches have cost millions : And as there are about a hundred C●nvents in Naples , so every one of these , if it were in another place , would be thought well worth seeing , tho the riches of the greater Convents here , make many of them to be less visited . Every year there is a new Governour of the Annun inta , who perhaps puts in his own Pocket twenty thousand Crowns ; and to make some Compensation when he goeth out of Office , he giveth a vast piece of Plate to the House , a Statue for a Saint in Silver , or some Coloss of a Candlestick ; for several of those pieces of plate are said to be worth ten thousand Crowns ; and thus all the Silver of Naples becomes dead and useless : The Jesuites are great Merchants here ; their Wine-Cellar is a vast Vault , and holds above a thousand Hogsheads , and the best Wine of Naples is sold by them ; yet they do no retail it out so scandalously as the Minims do , who live on the great square before the Viceroys Palace , and sell out their Wine by reta●l : they pay no Duty , and have extraordinary good Wine , and are in the best Place of the Town for this retail . It is true , the Neapolitans are no great Drinkers , so the Prof●s of this Tavern are not so great as they would be in colder Countries ; for here men go only in for a draught in the mornings , or when they are athirst . Yet the House groweth extream rich , and hath one of the finest Ch●pp●ls that is in all Naples ; but the Trade seems very unbecoming men of that Profession , and of so strict an Order . The C●nvents have a very particular priviledge in this Town ; for they may buy all the Houses that ly on either side , till the first street that discontinueth the Houses ; and there being scarce a street in Naples in which there is not a Conv●nt , by this means they may come to buy in the whole Town : And the progress that the Wealth of the C●ergy makes in this Kingdom is so visible , that if there is not some stop put to it , within an Age they will make themselves Masters of the whole Kingdom ▪ It is an amazing thing to see so profound an ignorance , as reign● among the Clergy , prevail so effectually ; for tho all the Secular persons here , speak of them with all possible scorn , yet they are the Masters of the Spirits of the People . The Women are infinitly Superstitious , and give their husbands no rest , but as they draw from them great presents to the Church . It is true , there are Societies of men at Naples of sreer thoughts than can be found in any other place of Italy : The Greek Learning begins to flourish there , and the n●w Philosophy is much studied ; and there is an Assembly that is held in D. Ioseph Vallet●'s Library ( where there is a vast Collection of well chosen Books ) composed of Men that have a right tast of true Learning and good Sense : They are ill looked on by the Clergy , and represented as a set of Atheists , and as the Spawn of Pomponatius's School : But I found no suc● thing among them ; for I had the Honour to meet twice or thrice with a considerable number of them , during the short stay that I made among them : There is a learned Lawyer , Francisco Andria , that is considered as one of the most inquisitive Men of the Assembly : There is also a Grandchild of the Great Alciat , who is very c●rious as well as learned . Few Churchmen come into this attempt for the reviving of Learning among them : O● the contrary , it is plain , that they dread it above a●things . Only one Eminent Preacher , Rinaldi , that 〈◊〉 Archdeacon of Capua , associates himself with them : ●e was once of the Iesuits Order , but left it ; and as that alo●● served to give a good Character of him to me , so upon ● long conversation with him , I found a great many other t●●ngs that possessed me with a high value ●or him . Some Physicians in Naples are brought under the Scandal of Atheism ; and it is certain , that in Italy , men of searching understandings , who have no other Idea of the Christian Religion , but that which they see received among them , are very naturally tempted to disbelieve it quite ; for they believing it all alike in gross , without distinction , and finding such notorious Cheats as appear in many parts of their Religion , are upon that induced to disbelieve the whole . The Preaching of the Monks in Naples are terrible things . I saw a Iesuit go in a sort of a Procession , with a great company about him , and calling upon all that he saw , to follow him to a place where a Mountebank was selling his Medicines , near whom he took his Room , and entertained the people with a sort of a Farce , till the Mountebank got him to give over ; fearing lest his action should grow tedious , and disperse the company that was brought together . There are no famous Preachers , nor men of any reputation for learning among the Iesuites : I was told , they had not men capable to teach their Schools ; and that they were forced to hire Strangers : The Order of the Oratory hath not that reputation in Italy , that it hath gained in France ; and the little Learning that is among the Clergy in Naples , is among some few Secular Priests . The new Method of Molino's doth so much prevail in Naples , that it is believed , he hath above twenty thousand Followers in this City : And since this hath made some noise in the World , and yet is generally but little understood , I will give you some account of him : He is a Spanish Priest , that seems to be but an ordinary Divine , and is certainly a very ill Reasoner , when he undertakes to prove his Opinions : He hath writ a Book , which is intituled , il Guida Spiritual● , which is a short abstract of the Mystical Divinity ; the Substance of the whole is reduced to this , That in our Prayers , and other Devotions , the best Methods are to reti●e the mind from all gross Images , and so to form an Act of F●ith , ●●d thereby to present our selves before God : and then to sink into a silenoe and cessation of new Acts , and to let God act upon us , and so to follow his Conduct . This way he prefers to the multiplication of many new Acts , and different form● of Devotion ; and he makes small Account of corporal Austerities , and reduces all the Exercises of Religion to this simplicity of Mind : He thinks this is not only to be proposed to such as live in Religious Houses , but even to Secular persons , and by this he hath proposed a great Reformation of mens Minds and Manners ; He ha●h many Priests in Italy , but chiefly in Naples , that dispose those who confess themselves to them , to follow his Method : The Iesuites have set themselves much against this conduct , as foreseeing , that it may much weaken the Emp●●●● that Superstition hath over the Minds of People , that 〈◊〉 may make Religion become a more plain and simple thing● and may also open a door to Enthusiasms : they also pretend , that his conduct is Factious and Seditious ; that thi● may breed a Schism in the Chur●h . And because he saith , in some places of his Book , That the Mind may rise up 〈◊〉 such a Simplicity in its Acts , that it may rise in some of its Devotions to God immediately , without contemplating t●● Humanity of Christ , they have accused him , as intending to lay aside the Doctrine of Christ's Humanity ; tho it 〈◊〉 plain , that he speaks only , of the purity of some sing●● Acts : Upon all those heads they have set themselve● much against Molinos ; and they have also pretended that some of his Disciples have infused into their Peniten●● That they may go and communicate as they find themselv●● disposed , without going first to Confession ; which they thought weakned much the yoke , by which the Pri●●● subdue the Consciences of the People to their Conduc● Yet he was much supported both in the Kingdom of Nap●●● and in Si●ily ; he had also many Friends and Followers 〈◊〉 Rome , So the Iesuites , as a Provin●ial of the Order a●●●red me , finding they could not ruin him by their o●● force , got a great King , that is now extreamly in the I●●●rests of their Order , to interpose , and to represent to the Pope the danger of such Innovations . It is certain , 〈◊〉 Pope understands the matter very little , and that he is po●sessed with a great opinion of Molino's Sanctify ; yet upon the Complaints of some Cardinals , that seconded the Zeal of that King , he and some of his Followers were ●●pt in the Inquisition , where they have been now for some Months , but they are still well used , which is believed to flow from the good opinion that the Pope hath of ●im , who saith still , that tho he may have erred , yet ●e is certainly a good man : Upon this Inprisonment , Pa●quin said a pleasant thing ; in one week , one man had been condemned to the Gallies for somewhat he hath said , ●●●ther hath been hanged for somewhat he had writ , and Mali●●s was clapt in prison , whose Doctrine consisted ●●efly in this , that m●n ought to bring their minds to a state of inward qu●etness , from which the name of Quie●●●●● was given to all his followers : The Pasquinade upon all this , was , Si parliamo , in Galere , si scrivemmo Im●i●cati , si stiamo inquiete all' Sant ' Officio , ●e che bisog●● for● : If we speak , we are sent to the Gallies ; if 〈◊〉 write , we are hanged ; if we stand quiet , we are clapt dapt in the Inquisition : what mus● we do then ? Yet his Followers at Naples are not daunted , but they believe , he will come out of this Tryal victorious . The City of Naples , as it is the best scituated , and i● the best Climate , so it is one of the Noblest Cities of ●●rope ; and if it is not above half as big as Paris or London , yet it hath much more beauty than either of them : The Streets are large and broad , the Pave●ent is great and Noble , the Stones being generally above a foot square , and it is full of Palaces , and great Buildi●g● : The Town is well supplied by daily Markets , so that Provisions are ever fresh , and in great plenty ; the Wine is the best of Europe ; and both ●he Fish and Flesh is extream good : it is scarce ever cold in Winter , and there is a fresh Air comes , both from the Sea and the Mountains in Summer . The Viceroy's Palace is no extraordinary building , only the Stair-case is great : But it is now very richly furnished within , in Pictures and Statues : There are in it some Statues of the Egyptian Deities of Touchstone , that are of great value : There are no great Antiquities here , only there is an Ancient Roman Porti●● , that is very Noble before Saint Pauls Chur●h . B●● without the City near the Church and Ho●pital of S●i●● Gennaro , that is without the Gates , are the Noble Catacombs , which because they were beyond any thing I saw in Italy , and to which the Catacombs of Rome are not to be compared , and since I do not find any accoun● of them , in all the Books that I have yet seen concerning Naples , I shall describe them more particularly . They are vast and long Galleries cut out of the Rock ▪ there are three Stories of them one above another : ● was in two of them , but the Rock is fallen in the lowest , so that one cannot go into it , but I saw the passage to ●t ▪ These Galleries are generally about twenty foot broad , and about fifteen foot high : so that they are Noble and spacious places , and not little and narrow as the Catacombs at Rome , which are only three or four foot broad ▪ and five or six foot high . I was made believe , that these Catacombs of Naples went into the Rock nine mile long ; but for that I have i● only by report : Yet if that be true , they may perhaps run towards Puz zolo , and so they may have been the burial places of the Towns on that Bay ; but of this I have no certainty . I walked indeed a great way , and found Galleries going off on all hands without end , and whereas in the Rom●● Catacombs there are not above three or four rows of Niches , that are cut out in the Rock one over another , into which the dead Bodies were laid ; her● there are generally six or seven rows of those Niches●●nd ●nd they are both larger and higher ; some Niches are ●or Childrens Bodies ; and in many places there are ●n the Floors , as it were great Chests hewn out of the Rock , to lay the bones of the dead as they dried , in them ; but I could see no ma●ks either of a cover for these holes , that looked like the bellys of Chests , or of a facing to shut up the Niches when a dead Body was laid in them ; so that it seems they were monstrous unwholesome and stinking places , where some thousands of Bodies lay rotting , without any thing to shut in so loathsome a sight , and so odious a smell : For the Niches shew plainly , that the Bodies were laid in them only wrapt in the dead Cloaths , they being too low for Coffins . In some places of the Rock there is as it were a little Chappel hewen out in the Rock , that goes off from the common Gallery , and there are Niches all round about ; but I saw no marks of any Wall , that shut in such places ; tho I am apt to think , these might be burying places appropriated to particular Families . There is in some places on the Walls and Arch , Old Mosaick Work , and some Painting , the Colours are fresh , and the Manner and Characters are Gothick ; which made me conclude , that this might have been done by the Normans , about six hundred years ago , after they drove out the Saracens : In some Places there are Palmtrees painted , and Vines in other places . The freshness of the Colours , shew these could ●ot have been done while this place was imployed for burying ; for the Steams and Rottenness of the air , occasioned by so much Corruption , must have dissolved both Plaister and Colours . In one place , there is a man painted with a little Beard , and Paulus is written by his head : there is another reaching him a Garland , and by his head Land is written : and this is repeated in another place right over against it . In another place I found a Cross painted , and about the upper part of it these Letters ● . C. X. O. and in the lower part NJKA . are painted : A learned Antiquar● , that went with me , agreed with me , that the manner of the Painting and Charact●● did not seem to be above six hundred years old : but neith●● of us knew what to make of these Letters : The low●● seemed to relate to the last word of the Vision , which it is said that Constantine saw with the cross that appeared to him : But tho the first two Letters might be for Iesus , it being ordinary in old Coyns and Inscriptions to put a C. for an S. and X. stands for Christ , yet we knew not what to make of the O , unless it were for the Greek Theta , and that the little line in the bosom of the Theta was worn out , and then it stands for Theos ; and thus the whole Inscription is , Iesus Christ God overcometh . Another Picture i● the Wall had written over it Sta. Iohannes , which was a clear sign of a barbarous Age : In another place there is ● Picture high in the Wall , and three Pictures under it , th●● at top , had no Inscription ; those below it , had these Inscriptions , S Katharina , S. Agape , and S. Margarita , these Letters are clearly modern ; besides that , Margaret and Katherine are modern names : and the add●tion of t●● a little above the S. were manifest evidences , th●● the highest Antiquity that can be ascribed to this Painting is six hundred years . I saw no more Painting , and I ●egan to grow weary of the darkness , and the thick A●r ●f the place , so I stayed not above an hour in the Catacom●● . This made me reflect more particularly on the Catacom●● of Rome , than I had done ; I could image no reason why so little mention is made of those of Naples , when there i● so much said concerning those of Rome ; and could give my self no other account of the matter , but that it being a maxim to keep up the reputation of the Roman Catacombs , as the Repositories of the Reliques of the primitive Christians , it would have much lessned their credit , if 〈◊〉 had been thought , that there were Cata●ombs far beyond them in all respects , that yet cannot be supposed to have been the work of the primitive Christians ; and indeed , nothing seems more evident , than that these were the common Burying Places of the ancient Heatbens . O●● enters into them without the Walls of the Towns , according to the Laws of the twelve Tables , and such are the Cata●ombs of Rome that I saw , which were those of S. Agnes and S. Sebastian , the entry into them being without the Town ; this answers the Law , tho in effect they run under it ; for in those dayes , when they had not the use of the Needle , they could not know which way they carried on those works , when they were once so far ingaged under ground , as to lose themselves . It is a vain ●magination to think , that the Christians , in the primitive times , were able to carry on such a work ; for as this prodigious digging into such Rocks , must have been a very visible thing by the Mountains of Rubbish that must have been brought out , and by the vast number of Hands that must have been imployed in it ; so it is absurd to think , that they could hold their Assemblies amidst the annoyance of so much corruption . I found the Steams so strong , that tho I am as little subject to Vapours as most men , yet I had all the day long after I was in them , which was not near an hour , a Confusion , and as it were a boyling in my Head , that disordered me extreamly ; and if there is now so much stagnating Air there , this must have been sensible in a more eminent and insufferable manner while there were vast numbers of bodies rotting in those Niches . But besides this improbability , that presents it self from the nature of the thing , I called to mind a passage of a Letter of Cornelius , that was Bishop of Rome , after the middle of the third Century , which is preserved by Eusebi●s in his sixth Book , Chapter 43. in which we have the State of the Church of Rome at that time set forth . There were forty six Presbyters , seven Deacons , as many Subdeacons , and ninety four of the Inferior Orders of the Clergy among them : there were also fifteen hundred Widows , and other poor maintained out of the publick Charities . It may be reasonably supposed , that the numbers of the Christians were as great when this Epistle was writ , as they were at any time before Constantine's dayes ; for as this was writ at the end of that long Peace , of which both S. Cyprian and Lactantius speak , that had continued above a hundred years ; so after this time , there was such a succession of Persecutions , that came so thick one upon another , after short intervals of quiet , that we cannot think the number● of the Christians increased much beyond what they were at this time . Now there are two particulars in this State of the Clergy , upon which one may make a probable estimate of the numbers of the Christians ; the one is , their Poor , which were but fifteen hundred : now upon an exact survey , it will be found , that where the poor are well looked to , their number rises generally to be the thirtieth or fortieth part of mankind ; and this may be well believed to be the proportion of the Poor among the Christians of that Age : For as their Charity was vigorous and tender , so we find Celsus , Iulian , Lucian , Prophiry , and others , Object this to the Christians of that time , that their Charities to the Poor drew va●● numbers of the lower sort among them , who made themselves Christians that they might be supplied by their Brethren : So that this being the State of the Christia●s then , we may reckon the Poor the thirtieth part , and so fifteen hundred multiplied by thirty , produce five and forty thousand : And I am the more inclined to think , that this rises up near to the full sum of their numbers , by the other Character of the numbers of the Clergy ; for as there were forty six Presbyters , so there were ninety four of the inferior Orders , who were two more than double the number of the Priests : and this was in a time in which the Care of Souls was more exactly looked after , than it has been in the more corrupted Ages , the Clergy having then really more work on their hands , the instructing of their Catechumens , the visiting their Sick , and the supporting and comforting the Weak , being Tasks that required so much application , that in so vast a City , as Rome was in those dayes , in which it is probable the Christians were scattered over the City , and mixed in all the parts of it we make a conjecture that is not ill grounded , when we reckon , that every Presbyter had perhaps about a thousand Souls committed to his Care , so this ri●es to six and forty thousand : which comes very near the sum that may be gathered from the other hint , taken from the number of their Poor . So that about fifty thousand is the highest account to which we can reasonably raise the numbers of the Christians of Rome in that time : And of so many persons , the Old , the Young , and the Women , make more than three fourth pa●ts ; so that men that were in condition to work , were not above twelve thousand : and by consequence , they were in no condition to undertake and carry on so vast a Work. If Cornelius in in that Letter speaks of the numbers of the Christians in excessive terms , and if Tertullian in his Apology hath also set out the numbers of the Christians of his time , in a very high strain , that is only to be ascribed to a pom●ous Eloquence , which disposeth people to magnifie their own Party , and we must allow a good deal to a hyperbole , that is very natural to all that set forth their Forces in general terms . It is true , it is not so clear when those vast Cavities were dug out of the Rocks . We know , that when the Laws of the twelve Tables were made , Sepulture was then in use : and Rome being then grown to a vast bigness , no doubt they had Reposit●ries for their Dead : so that since none of the Roman Authors mention any such work , it may not be unreasonable to Imagine , that these Vaults had been wrought and cut out from the first beginnings of the City ▪ and so the later Authors had no occasion ●o take notice of it . It is also certain , that tho Burning came to be in use among the Romans , yet they returned back to their first Custom of Burying Bodies long before Constantines time ; so that is was not the Christian Religion that produced this change . All our modern Writers take it for granted , that the change was made in the times of the Antonius : yet there being no Law made concerning it , and no mention being made in an Age full of writers , of any orders that were given for Burying-places , Velseru●'● opinion seems more probable , that the Custom of Burning wore out by degrees ; and since we are sure , that they once buried , it is more natural to think , that the Slaves and the meaner sort of people were still Buried , that being a less expenceful , and a more simple way of bestowing their Bodies , than Burning , which was both pompous and chargeable ; and , if there were already Burying places prepared , it is much easier to imagin how the Custom of Burying grew universal without any Law made concerning it . I could not for some time find out upon what grounds the Modern Criticks take it for granted , that Burying began in the times of the Antonins , till I had the happiness to talk of this ma●ter with the learned Gronovius , who seems to be such a Master of all the Antient Learning , 〈◊〉 if he had the Authors lying alwayes open before him : he told me , that it was certain , the change from Burni●g to Burying , was not made by the Christian Emperours ; for Ma●robius ( lib. 7. chap. 7. ) sayes , in plain terms , that the Custom of Burning the ●odies of the Dead , was quite worn out in that age : which is a clear Intimation , that it was not laid aside so late as by Constantine ; and as there was no Law made by him on that head , so he and the succeeding Emper●urs , gave such an entire toleration to Paganism , admitting those of that Religion to the greatest Imployments , that it is not to be imagined , that there was any order given against Burning ; so that it is clear , the Heath●ns had changed it of their own accord : otherwayes we should have found that among the Complain●s that they made of the Grievances under which they lay from the Christians . But it is more difficult to fix the time when this change was made . Gronovius shewed me a passage of Phlegons , that mentions the Bodies that were laid in the Ground ; yet he did not build on that ; for it may have relation to the customs of Burying that might be elsewhere . And so Petronius gives the account of the Burial of the Ephesian Matrons husband ; but he made i● apparent to me , that Burying was commonly practised in Commodus's time ; for Xiphilinus tells us , that in Pertinax's time , the Friends of those whom Commodus had ordered to be put to Death , had dug up their Bodies , some bringing out only some parts of them , and others raising their entire Bodies . The same Author also tells us , that Pertinax buried Commodus's body , and so saved it from the Rage of the People ; and here is a positive Evidence , that Burying was the common practice of that time . The same learned person has since my first conversation with him upon this subject , suggested to me two passages of Festus Pompeius , that seem to determiné this whole matter ; and that tell us , by what names those Catacombs were known in the Roman time , where-abouts they were ▪ and what sort of persons were laid in them ; we have also the designation by which the Bearers were commonly known , and the time when they carried out the Dead Bodies : and it appears particularly by them ▪ that in the Repositories , of which that author makes mention , there was no care taken to preserve the bodies that were laid in them from rotting . His words are . Puticulos antiquissi●um genus sepulturae appellatos , quod ibi in puteis s●pelir●●ter homenes : qualis fuerit locus quo nunc cadavera projici solent , extra portam Esquilinam : qua quod ibi putesc●r●nt , inde prius appellatos existimat puticulos Aelius Gall●s , qui ait antiqui moris fuisse , ut patres familias in lo●●m publicum extra oppidum mancipia vilia projicerent , atqu● it a projecta , quod ibi ●a p●tescerent , nomen esse factum puticuli . The other passage runs thus . Vespa & Vespillones dicuntur , qui funerandis corporibus officium gerunt , non ● minutis illis volucribus , sed quia vespertino tempore cos efferunt , qui funebri pompa duci propter inopiam nequeunt . All this agrees so exactly to the thoughts , that a general view of those Repositories give a man , that it will not be hard to persuade him , that those Burying places , that are now graced with the pompous title of Catacombs , are no other than the Putecoli mentioned by Festus Pompeius , where the meanest sort of the Roman slaves were laid , and so without any further care about them were left to rot . It is true , it is very probable , that as we see some of the Roman Families continued to Bury their Dead , even when Burning was the more common Custom ; so perhaps others continued after this to hurn their dead , the thing being Indifferent , and no Law being made about it ; and therefore it was particularly objected to the Christians after this time , that they abhorred the Custom of Burning the Bodies of the Dead , which is mentioned by Minutius Felix ; but this or any other evidences , that may be brought from Medalls of Consecrations after this time , will only prove , that some were still Burnt , and that the Christians practised Burying Universally , as expressing their belief of the Resurrection ; whereas the Heathens held the thing Indifferent . It is also clear , from the many genuine Inscriptions that have been . found in the Catacombs , which bear the dates of the Consuls , that these were the common Burial-Places of all the Christians of the fourth and fifth Century ; for I do not remember , that there is any one da●e that is Antienter ; and yet not one of the Writers of those Ages speak of them , as the Work of the Primitive Christians . They speak indeed of the Burial-Places of the Martyrs ; but that will prove no more , but that ●he Christians might have had their Quarters , and their Walks in those common Burial-places , where they laid their Dead , and which might have been known among them , tho it is not likely , that they would in times of Perseoution make such Inscriptions as might have exposed the Bodies of their dead Friends to the Rage of their Enemies . And the Spurious Acts of some Saints and Martyrs , are of too little credit to give any support to the common Opinion . Damasus's Poetry●s ●s of no better Authority . And tho those Ages were inclined enough to give credit to Fables , yet it seems this of those Catacombs , having been the work of the Primitive Christians , was too gross a thing to have been so early Imposed on the World. And this silence in an Age , in which Superstition was going on at so great a rate , has much force in it ; for so vast a Work , as those Catacombs are , must have been well known to all the Romans . It were easy to carry this much further , and to shew , that the Bas Reliefs , that have been found in some of those Catacombs , have nothing of the beauty of the Ancient Roman time . This is also more discernable in many Inscriptions that are more Gothick than Roman ; and there are so many Inscriptions relating to Fables , that it is plain , these were of later times ; and we see by Saint Ierom , that the Monks began , even in his time , to drive a trade of Reliques ; so it is no wonder , that to raise the credit of such a heap , as was never to be exhausted , they made some miserable Sculptures , and some Inscriptions ; and perhaps shut up the entrys into them with much care and secresy , intending to open them upon some Dream or other Artifice , to give them the more Reputation ; which was often practised in order to the drawing much Wealth and great Devotion , even to some single Relique ; and a few being upon this Secret , either those might have dyed , or by the many Revolutions that hapned in Rome , they might have been dispersed before they made the discovery : And thus the knowledge of those places was lost , and ca●e to be discovered by accident in the last Age ; and hath ever since supplied them with an inexhaustible Magazin of Bones , which by all appearance are no other than the Bones of the Pagan Romans ; which are now sent over the World to feed a Superstition , that is as blind as it proves expensive . And thus the Bones of the Roman Slaves , or at least , those of the mea●●● sort , are now set in Silver and Gold , with a great deal of other costly Garniture , and entertain the Superstition of those who are willing to be deceived , as well as they serve the ends of those that seek to deceive the World. But because it cannot be pretended , that there was such a number of Christian● at Naples , as could have wrought such Catacombs , and if it had been once thought , that those were the co●mon Burial-places of the ancient Heathens , that might have induced the World to think , that the R●man Catacombs were no other ; therefore there hath been no care taken to examin these . I thought this deserved a large discourse , and therefore I have dwelt perhaps a little too long on this subject . I will not enter upon a long description of that which is so well known ▪ as Mont Vesuvio , it had roared soloud about a month before I came to Naples , that at Naples they could ha●dly sleep in the Nights , and some old Hous●s were so shaken by the Earthquake , that was occasioned by this convulsion of the Hill , that they fell to the ground : And the great Convulsion above fifty y●ars ag● , was so terrible , ●hat there was no small fear in Naples , tho it lyes at the distance of seven M●les from the Hill , yet the storm was choaked under ground ; for tho it smoakt much more than ordinary , yet there was no eruption : It was indeed smoking not only in the mouth of the little Mount , that is formed within the great wast that the fire hath made , but also all along the bottom that is between the outward mouth of thi● Mountain ( which is four miles in compass ) and that inward Hill. When one sees the Mouth of this fire , and so great a part of the Hill which is covered some foot deep with ashes and stones of a metallick Composition , that the fire throws out , he cannot but stand amazed , and wonder what can be the Fuel of so lasting a Burning , that hath calcined so much matter , and spewed out such prodigious quantities . It is plain , there are vast Veins of Sulphur all along in this Soil , and it seem● in this Mountain they run along through some Mines and Rocks ; and as their slow consumption produceth a perpetual smoke , so when the Air within is so much ratified that it must open it self , it throw● up those masses of Mettle and Rock that shut it in ; but how this Fire draws in Air to nourish its Flame , is not so easily apprehended , unless there is either a conveyance of Air under ground , by some undiscovered vacuity , or a more insensible transmission of Air , through the pores of the Earth . The heat of this Hill operates so much upon the Soil , that lyes upon it towards the foot of it , that it produceth the richest Wine about Naples ; and it also purifieth the Air so much , that the Village at the bottom is thought the best Air of the Country , so that many come from Naples thither for their health . Ischia , that is an Island not far from Naples , doth also sometimes spew out fire . On the other side of Naples to the West , one passeth through the Cave that pierceth the Pausalippe , and is four hundred and forty paces long ; for I walked it on foot to take its true measure ; it is twenty foot broad , and at first forty foot high , but afterwards it is but twenty foot high ; the Stone cut out here is good for building ; so that as this opened the way from Puzzoli to Naples ; ●t was also a Quarry for the building of the Town : All along the way here , one discovers a strange boiling within the ground ; for a little beyond this Grot of Pausalippe , as we ●ome near the Lake of Aniano , there is of the one Hand , ● Bath , occasioned by a Steam that riseth so hot out of the ground , that as soon as one goeth a little into it , he finds himself all over in a sweat , which is very proper for some Di●eases , especially that which carries its name from Napl●s : And about twenty paces from thence , there is another little Grot , that sends out a Poysonous Steam , that as 〈◊〉 put out a Candle , as soon as it cometh near it , so it infallibly killeth any living Creature within a minute of time ; for in half that time a Dog upon which the Experiment is commonly try'd ( the Grot being from thence called Grotto di Cane ) fell into a convulsion . From that one goeth to see the poor Rests of Puzzoli , and of all that Bay , that was once all about a tract of Towns , it having been the retreat of the Romans , during the heats of the Summer . All the Rarities here , have been so often , and so cop●ously described , that I am sensible I can add nothing to what is so well known . I will say nothing of the Amphitheater , or of Cicero and Virgils Houses , for which there is nothing but a dubious tradition ; they are ancient brick buildings of the Roman way , and the vaults of Virgil's House are still intire : The Sulfatara is a surprizing thing ; here is a bottom , out of which the force of the Fire , that breaks out still ●n many places , in a thick steaming smoke , that is full of Brimstone , did throw up about a hundred and fifty years ago , a vast quantity of Earth , which was carried above thre miles thence , and formed the Hill called Monte Novo , upon the Ruins of a Town , that was overwhelmed with this Eruption ; which is of a very considerable height ; they told me , that there was before that time a Channel , that went from the Bay into the Lake of Averno , of which one sees the beginnings in the Bay at some distance from the shore , it carrieth still the name of Iulio's Mole , and is believed to have been made by Iulius Caesar. But by the swelling of the ground upon the Eruption of the Sulsatara , this passage is stopt , and the Averno is now fresh Water ; it is eighteen fathom deep On the side of it is that amazing Cave , where the Sybil is said to have given out her In●pirations : the hewing it out of the Rock , hath been a prodigious Work ; for the Rock is one of the hardest Stones in the World , and the Cave goeth in seven hundred foot long , twenty foot broad , and as I could guess , eighteen foo● high : and from the end of this great G●llery , there is a narrow passage of three foot broad , two hundred foot long , and seven high , to a little apartment , to which we go in a constant sloping descent from the great Cav● ; here are three little rooms , in one of them there are some Rests of an Old Mosaick , with which the Walls and Roof were laid over ; there is also a spring of Water , and a B●th , in which it is supposed the Sybil bathed her self ; and from this Cave it is said , that there runs a Cave all along to Cuma , which is three long miles , but the passage is now choakt by the falling in of the Rock in several places : This piece of Work amazed me ; I did not much min● the popular opinion that is easily received there ▪ that all this was done by the Devil ; the marks of the Chizzel in all the parts of the Rock sheweth , that this is not a work of Nature . Certainly they had both much leisure , and many hands at their command who set about it ; and it seems to have been wrought out with no other design , but to subdue the People more intirely to the conduct of the Priests that managed this Imposture ; so busie and industrious hath the Ambition and Fraud of the Priests been in all Ages , and in all corrupt Religions . But of all the S●enes of Noble Objects that present it self in the Bay of Puzzolo , the Rests of Caligula's Bridge are the most amazing ; for there are yet standing ei●ht or ten of the Pillars that supported the Arches , and of some of the Arches , the half is yet intire . I had not a line with me to examine the dep●h of the Water where the ●urthest of those Pillars is built ; but my Waterman assured me , it was fifty Cubits . I have since my being in Naples , instructed one that was going thither in this particular , and have received this account from him ; that he had taken care to plum the water at the furthest pillar of Caligula's bridge , on the Puzzolo side ; and sound it was seven fathom and a half deep : but he adds , that the Watermen assured him , that on the other side before Baia , the water was twenty six fathom deep : but as he had not a plummet long enough to try that , so he believed a good deal ought to be abated ; for the Watermen had assured him ▪ that the Water was ten fathom deep on the Puzzoli side , tho upon tryal he found it was only seven and a half : and by this measure one may suppose that the water is twenty fathom deep on the other side : so that it is one of the most astonishing things that one can think of , that pillars of Bri●k could have been built in such a depth of water , and for the carrying off of the Sea , that seems yet more impossible . It is a Noble Monument of the profuse and extravagant Expence of a Brutal Tyrant , who made one of the vastest Bridges that ever was attempted , over three or four Miles of Sea , meerly to sacrifice so great a Treasure to his Vanity : As for Agripina's Tomb , it is no great matter , only the Bas Reliefs are yet entire . The marvellous Fish-Pond is a great Basin of Water , wrought like a huge Temple , standing upon eight and forty great Pillars , all hewed out of the Rock ; and they are laid over with four crusts of the old Plaister , which is now as hard as stone ; this is believed to be a work of Nero'● : and about a quarter of a mile from thence , there is another vast work , which goeth into a Ro●k ; but at the entrance there is a noble Portico built of Pillars of Brick ; and as one enters into the Rock , he finds a great many rooms regularly shaped , hewed out of the Ro●k , and all covered over with Pla●ster , which is still intire , and so white that one can hardly think that it hath not been washed over since it was first made ; there are a vast number of those Rooms , they are said to be a hundred ; from whence this Cave carrieth the name of the Centum Camera : This hath been as expensive a work as it is useless ; it is intituled to Nero , and here they say he kept his Prisoners . But there is nothing in all this Bay that is both so curio●● and so useful as the Baths , which seem to flow from the same reason that is the cause of these Eruptions in he Vesuvio and Sulfatara , and the Grottos formerly mentioned , that as this heat makes some Fountains there to be boiling hot , so it sends up a steam through the Rock , that doth not break through the pores of the Stone where it is hard ▪ but where the Rock is soft and spungy , there the steam● come through with so melting a heat , that a man is soon , as it were , dissolved in sweat ; but if he stoops low in the passages that are cut in the Rock , he finds no heat , because there the Rock is hard . Those Steams , as they are all Hot , so they are impregnated with such Minerals as they find in their way through the Rock ; and near this Bath there are Galleries hewed out the Rock , and faced with a building ; in which there are , as it were , Bedsteads made in the Walls , upon which , those that come thither , to sweat for their health , lay their Quilts and Bed-cloaths , and so come regularly out of their sweats . It is certain , that a man can no where pass a day of his life , both with so much pleasure , and with such advantage , as he finds in this journey to Puzzoli , and all along the Bay : but tho an●iently this was all so well built , so peopled , and so beautifully laid out , yet no where doth one see more visibly what a change Time brings upon all places : for Naples hath so intirely eat out this place , and drawn its Inhabitants to it , that as Puzzoli it self is but a small Village , so there is now no other in all this Bay , which was anciently built almost all round ; for there were seven big Towns upon it . Having thus told you what I found most considerable in Naples , I cannot pass by that Noble remnant of the Via Apia , that runs along thirty miles of the Way between it and Rome , without making some mention of it : this Higb-way is twelve foot broad , all made of huge Stones , most of them blew , and they are generally a soot and half large of all sides : the strength of this Causeway appears in its long duration , for it hath lasted above eighteen hundred Years ; and is in most places for several miles together , as intire as when it was first made : and the Botches that have been made for mending such places , that have been worn out by time , shews a very visible difference between the ancient and the modern way of paving . One thing seems strange , that the ●ay is level with the earth on both sides : whereas so much weight as those Stones carry , should have sunk the ground under them by its pressure : Besides , that the Earth , especially in low grounds , receives a constant increase , chiefly by the dust which the Winds or Brooks carry down from the Hills , both which Reasons should make a more sensible difference between those Wayes and the So●l on both sides : and this makes me apt to believe , that anciently those Wayes were a little raised above the level of the ground , and that a course of so many Ages hath now brought them to an equality : Those Wayes were chiefly made for such as go on foot : for as nothing is more pleasant , than to walk along them , so nothing is more inconvenient for Horses and all sorts of Carriage ; and indeed Mulets are the only Beasts of burthen that can bold out long in this Road , which beats all Horses after they have gone it a little while . There are several Rests of Roman Aniiquities at the Mole of Cajeta ; but the Isle of Caprea , now called Crapa , which is a little way into the Sea off from Naples , gave me a strange Idea of Tibe●ius's Reign , since it is hard to tell , whether it was more extraordinary , to see a Prince abandon the best Seats and Palaces of Italy , and shut himself up in a little Island , in which I was told , there was a tradition of seven little Palaces that he built in it ; or to see so vast a body as the Roman Empire so governed by such a Tyrannical Prin●● , at such a distance from the chief Seat , so that all might have been reversed long before that the News of it could have been brought to him . And as there is nothing more wonderful in Story , than to see so vast a State , that had so great a sense of liberty , subdued by so brutal , and so voluptious a Man as Anthony , and so raw a Youth as Au●●stus ; so the wonder is much improved , when we see a Prince at a hundred and fifty Miles distance , shut up i● an Island , carry the Reins of so great a Body in his hand , and turn it which way he pleased . But now I come to Rome , which as it was once the Empress of the World ; in a succession of many Ages , so hath in it at present more ●urious things to entertain the attention of a Traveller , than any other place in Europe . On the side of Tuscany , the entry into Rome is very surprizing to Srrangers ; for one cometh along for a great many miles , upon the remains of the Via Flamminis , which is not indeed so entire as the Via Appia ; yet there is enough left to raise a just Idea of the Roman Greatness , who laid such Causewayes all Italy over . And within the Gate of the Porta di Populo , there is a Noble Obelisk , 〈◊〉 vast Founta●n ; two fine little Churches , like two twins , resembling one another , as well as placed near one another , and on several hands one sees a long Vista of Streets . There is not a Town in these parts of the World , wher● the Churches , Convents , and Palaces are so Noble , an● wbere the other Buildings are so mean ; which indee● discovers very visibly the Misery under which the Rom●● groan . The Churches of Rome are so well known , tha● 〈◊〉 will not adventure on any description of them , and indee● I had too transcient a view of them , to make it with th● degree of exactness which the subject requires . S. Pet●● alone would make a big Book , not to say a long Lette● ▪ Its length , height , and breadth are all so exactly propo●tioned , and the eye is so equally possessed with all these that the whole , upon the first view , doth not appear● vast as it is found to be upon a more particular attentio● and as the four Pillars , upon which the Cupulo rises are of such a prodigious bigness , that one would thi●● they were strong enough to bear any superstructure wha●soever ; so when one climbs up to the top of that 〈◊〉 height , he wonders what Foundation can bear so hug● a weight ; for as the Church is of a vast height , so 〈◊〉 Cupulo rises four hundred and fifteen big steps above 〈◊〉 Ro●f of the Church . In the height of the Concave of 〈◊〉 Cupulo , there is a representation , that tho it can hardly be seen from the floor below , unless one hath a good sight , and so it doth not perhaps give much scandal , yet it is a gross indication of the Idolatry of that Church ; for the Divinity is there pictured as an antient man compassed about with Angels . I will say nothing of the great Altar , of the Chair of S. Peter ; of the great Tombs , of which , the three chief are those for Paul the III. Vrban the VIII . and Alexander the VII . nor of the vast Vaults under this Church , and the Remains of Antiquity that are reserved in them : nor will I undertake a description of the adjoy-ning Pala●e , where the painting of the Corridori , and of many of the Rooms , by Raphael and Mi●hael Angelo are so rich , that one is sorty to see a wo●k of that value laid on Fresco , and which must by consequence wear out too soon , as in several places it is almost quite lost already . I could not but observe in the Sala Regia , that is before the famous Chappel of Sisto V. and that is all painted in Fresco , one corner that represents the Marther of the renowned Admiral Chastilion ▪ and that hath written under it those words , Rex Colinii necem probat : The vast length of the Gallery on one side , and of the Library on another , do surprize one ; the Gardens have many Statues of a most excessive value , and some good Fountains ; but the Gardens are ill maintained both here , and in the Palace on the Quirinal . And indeed , in most of the Palaces of Rome , if there were but a small cost laid out to keep all in good case , that is brought together at so vast a charge , they would make another sort of shew , and be looked at with much more pleasure . In the Apartments of Rome there are a great many things that offend the sight : The Doors are generally mean , and the Locks meaner , except in the Palace o● Prince Borghese , where as there is the vastest collection of the best Pie●es , and of the hands of the greatest Masters that are in all Europr , so the Doo●s and Locks give not that ●istast to the eye , that one finds elsewhere . The ●looring of the Palaces is all of Brick , which is so very mean , that one sees the disproportion that is between the Floors and the rest of the Room , not witho●● a sensible perception and dislike . It is true , they say , their Air is so cold and moist in Winter , that they cannot pave with Marbl● ; and the heat is sometimes so great in Summer , that Flooring of Wood would crack with heat , as well as be eat up by the vermin that would nestle in it . But if they kept in their great Palaces servant● to wash their Floors , with that care that is used in Holland , where the Air is moister , and the Clima●e is more productive of Vermine , they would not find such effects from wooden floors , as they pretend . In ● word , there are none that lay out so much Wealth all as once , as the Italians do , upon the building and finishin● of their Palaces and Gardens , and that afterwards besto● so little on the preserving of them : another thing I observed in their Palaces ; there is indeed a great series of Noble Rooms one within another , of which their Apartmen●● are composed ; but I did not find , at the end of the Apartments , where the Bed-Chamber is , such a dispositio● of rooms for Back-stairs , Dressing-rooms , Closets , Servants rooms , and other Conveniences as are necessary for accommodating the Apartment . It is true , this is not so necessary for an apartment of State , in which Magnifice●● is more considered than Convenience ; but I found the fam● want in those Apartment● in which they lodged ; so that notwithstanding all the Riches of their Palaces , it canno● be said , that they are well lodged in them ; and their G●●dens are yet less understood , and worse kept than th●● Palaces . It is true , the Villa Borghese ought to be excepted , where , as there is a prodigious collection of Bas ●●liefs , with which the Walls are , as it were , covered al● over , that are of a vast value ; so the Statues within , of which some are of Porphiry , and others of Tou●hstone , ar● amazing things : The whole ground of this Park , which is about three miles in compass , and in which there are 〈◊〉 or seven Lodges , are laid out so sweetly , that I thoug●● I was in an English Park when I walked over it . The Villa Pamphilia is better scituated , upon a higher ground ▪ and hath more Waterworks , and twice the extent of the other in Soil , but neither doth the House nor Statues approach to the Riches of the other , nor are the grounds so well laid out and so well kept . But for the Furniture of the Palaces of Rome , the publick Apartments are all covered over with Pictures ; and for those Apartments in which they lodge , they are generally furnished either with red Velvet , or red Damask , with a broad gold Galloon at every breadth of the stuff , and a gold Fringe at top and bottom ; but there is very little Tapistry in Italy . I have been carried into all this digression , from the ●eneral view , that I was giving you of the Popes P●lace . I ●amed one part of it , which will ingage me into a new di●●ession , as it well deserves one , and that is , the Library of ●●e Vatican . The Case is great , but that which is lodged in i● , is much greater ; for here is a collection of Books that filleth a mans eye : There is first a great Hall , and at the end of it there runs out on both sides , two Galleries of so vast a length , that tho the half of them is already furnished with Books , yet one would hope that there is room left for more new Books than the World will ever produce . The Heidelberg Library stands by it self , and filleth the one ●●de of the Gallery , as the Duke of Vrbi●s Library of ●●●uscripts filleth the other . But tho these last are very 〈◊〉 & beautiful , yet they are not of such Antiquity as those of Heidelberg . When it appeared that I was come from ●●gland , King Henry the VIII's Book of the Seven Sa●raments , with an Inscription writ upon it with his own Hand to Pope Leo the X. was shewed me ; together with a collection of some Letters that he writ to An●a Bolen , of which some are in English , and some in French. I , that ●●ew his Hand well , saw clearly that they were no Forgeries . There are not many Latin Manuscripts of great Anti●●●ty in this Library ; some few of Virgils I saw writ in Capitals . But that which took up almost half of one day ●●at I spent at one time in this place , related to the present ●●●pute that is on foot between Mr. Sch●lstrat the Library-keeper , and Mr. Maimbou●g , concerning the Council of Constance . The two Points in debate are the Words of the Decree made in the fourth Session , and the P●pes Confirmation . In the fo●rth Session , according to the Fre●c● Manuscripts , a Decree was made , subjecting the Pope , and all other Persons whatsoever , to the Authority of th● Council , and to the Decrees it was to make , and to the Reformation it intended to establish both in the Head and the Memb●rs ; which as it implyes , that the Head was corrupted , and needed to be reformed , so it sets th● Council so directly a●ove the Pope , that this Session being confirmed by the Pope , putteth those wbo assert the Pop●● Infallibility to no small straits : For i● Pope Martin , that approved this Decree , was infallible , then this Decree 〈◊〉 good still ; and if he was not infallible , no other Pope wa● infallible . To all this Schelstrat answers from his Man●scripts , that the words of a Reformation in Head and Members , are not in the Decree of that S●ssion ; and he did she● me several Manuscripts , of which two were evidently writ during the sitting of the Council , and were not at all dashed , in which these words were not . I know the han● and way of writting of that Age too well to be easily mistaken in my judgement , concerning those Manuscripts ▪ but if those words are wanting , there are other words i● them that seem to be much stronger for the superiority o● the Coun●il above that Pope . For it is Decreed , that Popes ▪ and all other persons , were bound to submit to the Decisions of the Council , as to Faith : which words are not 〈◊〉 the French Manuscripts : Upon this I told Mr. Schelstr●● that I thought the words in these Manuscripts were stro●ger than the other , since the word Reformation , as 〈◊〉 was used in the time of that Council , belonged chiefly 〈◊〉 the Correcting of Abuses , it being often applied to t●● Re●ulations that were made in the Monastick Orders , whe● they were brought to a more exact Observation of 〈◊〉 Rules of their Order : So tho the Council had Decreed Reformation both of Head and Members , I do no see th●● this would import more , than that the Papacy had fall●● i●to some Disorders that needed a Reformation : and this 〈◊〉 not denyed , even by those who assert the Popes Infal●i●ility : but a submission to points of Faith , that is expressly asserted in the Roman Manuscripts , is a much more positi●e Evidence against the Popes Infallibility : and the word Faith is not capable of so large a sense as may be justly a●cribed to Reformation . But this difference , in so main a ●oint between Manuscripts concerning so late a trans●●tion , gave me an occasion to reflect on the vast uncer●●●nty of Tradition , especially of matters that are at a ●●eat distance from us ; when those that were so lately ●ransacted , are so differently represented in Manuscripts , ●●d in which , both those of Paris , and Rome , seem to ●arry all possible evidences of sincerity . As for the Popes●●●firmation ●●●firmation of that De●ree , it is true , by a General Bull , ●●pe Martin confirmed the Council of Constance to such period ; but besides that , he made a particular Bull , 〈◊〉 Schelstrat assured me , in which he enumerated all the Decrees that he confirmed , and among those , this De●ree concerning the Superiority of the Council is not na●ed ; this seemed to be of much more importance , and therefore I desired to see the Ori●inal of the Bull ; for there seems to be just reasons to apprehend a forgery here : He promised to do his indeavours , tho he told me , that ●ould not be easy ; for the Bulls were strictly kept ; and ●he next day when I came , hoping to see it , I could not ●e admitted : but he assured me , that if that had not ●een the last day of my stay at Rome , he would have proc●red a War●ant for my seeing the Original : so this is all I can say as to the authenticalness of that Bull : But sup●osing it to be genuine , I could not agree to Mr. Schel●●●t , that the General Bull of Confirmation , ought to ●e limited to the other , that enumerates the particular ●●crees : but since that particular Bull was never dis●overed till he hath found it out , it seems it was ●ecretly made , and did not pass according to the forms of the Consistory ; and was a fraudulent thing , of which no noise was to be made in that Age , and therefore in all the Dispute that followed in the Council of Basil , between the Pope and the Council , upon this very point , no mention was ever made of it by either side : and thus it can have no force , unless it be to discover the Artifices and Fraud of that Court : That at the same time in which the Necessity of their affairs obliged the Pope to confirm the Decrees of the Council , he contrived a secret Bull , which in another Age might be made use of , to weake● the Authority of the General Confirmation that he gave : and therefore a Bull , that doth not pass in due Form , and is not promulgated , is of no Au●hority ; and so this pretended Bull cannot limit the other Bull. There were some other things , relating to this Debate , that were shewe● me by Mr. Schelstrat ; but these being the most important . I mention them only . I will not give you here a la●ge ●ccount of the Learned Men at Rome , Bellori is deservedly famous for his knowledge of the Greek and Egyptian A●●iquities , and for all that belongs to the Mythologies , an● Superstitions of the Heathens ; and hath a Closet richly fu●nished with things relating to those matters . Fabretti i● justly celebrated for his Understanding of the Old Roma● Architecture and Fabricks . Padre Fabri is the chief Honour of the Iesuits Colledge , and is much above the common Rate both for Philosophy , Mathematicks , and Churc●-History . And he to whom I was the most obliged , 〈◊〉 Nazari , hath so general a view of the several parts o● Learning , tho he hath chiefly applied himself to Philosop●● and Mathematicks , and is a man of so ingaging a Civility and used me in so particular a manner , that I owe him ▪ as well as those others who● I have mentioned , and who● I hath the Honour to see , all the acknowledgments 〈◊〉 Esteem and gratitude that I can possibly make them . One sees in Cardi●al d' Estrè all the advantages of a hi●● birth , great Parts , a generous Civility , and a meas●●●● of knowledge far above what can be expected from a person of his rank ; but as he gave a noble Protection to 〈◊〉 of the most learned Men that this Age hath produced ▪ Mr. Launnoy , who lived many years with him , so i●●●visible , that he made a great progress by the conversation of so extraordinary a person ; and as for Theogicol Lear●ing ▪ there is now none of the Colledge equal to him . Cardinal Howard is too well known in England to need any c●●racter from me : The elevation of his present condition hath not in the least changed him ; he hath all the ●●eetness and gentleness of temper that we saw in him in England ; and he retains the unaffected Simplicity and Humility of a Fryer , amidst all the Dignity of the Purple : and as he sheweth all the generous care and concern for his Country-men that they can expect from him ; so I met with so much of it , in so many obliging marks of his good●ess for my self , that went far beyond a common civility , that I cannot enough acknowledge it . I was told , the P●pes Confessor was a ver● extraordinary man for the Oriental ●earning , which is but little known in Rome : He is a Master of the Arabick Tongue , and hath writ , as Abbot Nazari told me , the learnedst Book against the Mahomet●n Religion , that the World hath yet seen , but is not yet Printed : He is not so much esteemed in Rome as he would be elsewhere ; for his Learning is not in vogue ; and the School Divinity and Casuistical Lear●ing , being that for which Divines are most esteemed there ; he whose ●tudies lead him another way , is not so much valued as ●e ought to be ; and perhaps the small account that the Pope makes of Learned Men , turns somewhat upon the Confessor ; for it is certain , that this is a Reign in which Learning is very little incouraged . Upon the general Contempt that all the Romans have , for the present Pontificate , one made a pleasant reflection to me , he said ▪ Those Popes , that intended to raise their Families , as they saw the censure that this brought ●●on them , so they studied to lessen it by other things , that might soften the Spirits of the people . No man did ●ore for beautifying Rome , for finishing St. Peters and the Library , and for furnishing Rome with Water , than Pope Paul the V. tho at the same time he did not forget his Family ; and tho the other Popes , that have raised great Families , have not done this to so eminent a degree as he did , yet there are many remains of their Magnificence ▪ whereas those Popes that have not raised Families , have i● seems thought that alone was enough to maintain their Reputation , and so they have not done much , either to recommend their Government to their S●bjects , or their R●ig● to Posterity ; and it is very plain , that the present Pope taketh no great care of this . His life hath been certainly very innocent , and free of all those publi●k Scandals that make a noise in the World : and there is at present a regularity in Rome , that deserveth great commendation ; for publick Vices are not to be seen there : His personal Sobriety is also singular . One assured me , that the Expence of his Table did not amount to a Crown a day ; tho this is indeed short of Sisto V. who gave order to his Steward , never to exceed five and twenty Bajokes , that is , eighteen pence a day , for his Diet. The Pope is very careful of his Health , and doth never expose it ; for upon the least disorder , he shuts himself up in his Chamber , and often keepeth his Bed for the least indisposition many days ; but his Gover●ment is severe , and his Subjects are ruined . And here one thing cometh into my mind which perhaps is not ill grounded , that the Poverty of a Nation , not only dispeoples it , by driving the People out of it , but by weakning the natural fertility of the Subjects ; for a● men and women well cloathed , and well fed , that are not exhausted with perpetual Labour , and with the tearing Anxieties that Want brings with it , must be much more lively , than those that are pressed with Want ; so it is very likely , that the one must be much more disposed to propagate , than the other : and this appeared more evident to me , when I compared the Fruitfulness of Genev● and Switzerland , which the Barrenness that reigns over all Italy . I saw two extraordinary instances of the copious productions of Gen●va ; Mr. Tron●hin , that was Pro●ess●● of Divinity , and Father to the Iudicious and worthy Pro●essor of the same name ; that is now there , dyed at the age of sev●nty six Years , and had a hundred and fifteen Persons all alive , that had e●ther descended from him , or by marri●ge with those that descended from him , called him Father . And Mr. Calendrin , a pious and laborious Preacher of that Town , that is descended from the Family of the Calendrini , who receiving the Reformation about a hundred nnd fifty ●●ars ago , left Lucea their Native City with the Turre●●● , the Diodati , and the Bourlamacchi , and some others that came and setled at Geneva : He is now but seven and forty years old , and yet he hath a hundred and five Persons that are descended of his Brothers and Sisters , or ●arried to them ; so that if he liveth but to E●ghty , and the Family multiplieth as it hath done , he may see some hundreds that will be in the same relation to him ; but such things as these are not to be found in Italy . There is nothing that delights a stranger more in Rome ; than to see the great Fountains of Water , that are almost in all the corners of it : That old Aquaduct which P●●l the V. restored , cometh from a collection of S●●rces , five and thirty Miles distant from Rome , that ●●ns all the way upon an Aqueduct in a Cannel that is vaulted , and is liker a River than a Fountain : it breaketh out in five several Fountains , of which some give water about a foot square . That of Sixtus the V. the great Fountain of Aqua Travi , that hath yet no decoration , but dischargeth a prodigious quantity of Water . The glorious Founta●n in the Piazza Navona , that hath an air of greatness in it that surprizeth one , the Fountain in the Piazza de Spagna , those before S. Peters , and the Palazzo Farn●●● , with many others , furnish Rome so plentifully , that almost every private House hath a Fountain that runs conti●ually . All these , I say , are noble Decorations , that carry an ●sefulness with them , that cannot be enough commended : and gives a much greater Idea of those who have taken care to supply this City , with one of the chief Pleasures and Conveniences of Life , than of others ; who have laid out ●illions meerly to bring quantities of Water to give the eye ● little diversion , which would have been laid out much ●ore nobly and usefully , and would have more effectually enterniz●● their Fame , if they had been imployed 〈◊〉 the Romans did their Treasures , in furnishing great To●● with Water . There is an universal Civility that reigns among 〈◊〉 sorts of people at Rome , which in a great measure flo● from their Government ; for every man being capable of 〈◊〉 the avancements of that State , since a simple Eccl●siastick may become one of the Monsignori , and 〈◊〉 of these may be a Cardinal , and one of these may b● chosen Pope , this makes every man behave himself towar● all other persons with an Exactness of Respect : for 〈◊〉 man knows what any other may grow to . But this mak● Professions of Esteem and Kindness go so promiscou●●● to all sorts of persons , that one ought not to build to● much on them , the conversation of Rome is generally upo● News , for tho there is no news Printed there , yet in the several Antichambers of the Cardinals ( where if they mak● any considerable figure , there are Assemblys of those th●● make their Court to them ) one is sure to hear all the 〈◊〉 of Europe , together with many speculations upon what p●●seth . At the Queen of Swedens , all that relateth to Germany or the North is ever to be found ; and that Princess , tha● must ever reign among all that have a true tast either o● Wit or Learning , hath still in her drawing Rooms the be●● Court of the Strangers ; and her Civility , together with th● vast variety with whi●h she furnisheth her conversation ▪ maketh her to be the chief of all the living Rarities that on● sees in Rome ; I will not use her own words to my self ▪ which was , That she now grew to be one of the Antiquiti●● of Rome . The Ambassadors of Crowns , who live here in another form than in any other Court , and the C●●dinals and Prelates of the several Nations , that do all m●●●●nd center here , make , that there is more news in Rome , than any where : For Priests , and the men of Religious O●ders , write larger and more particular Letters , than any other sort of men . But such as apply themselves to mak● their Court here , are comdemned to a loss of time , that 〈◊〉 need be well recompenced ; for it is very great . As for 〈◊〉 ●hat Studies Antiquities , Pictures , Statues , or Musi●k , ●●ere is more entertainment for him at Rome , than in all ●he rest of Europe ; but if he hath not a tast of these things , 〈◊〉 will soon be weary of a place where the Conversation is ●●ways general , and where there is little Sincerity or Open●●●● practised , and by consequence , where friendship is 〈◊〉 understood . The Wom●n here begin to be a little more ●●●versable , tho a Nation naturally jealous , will hardly ●●ow a great liberty in a City that is composed of Ecclesia●●icks ; who being denyed the priviledge of Wives of their 〈◊〉 , are suspected of being sometimes too bold with ●●e Wives of others : The Liberties that were taken in the Constable of Naples's palace , had indeed disgusted the Ro●●ns much at that Freedom , which had no bounds . ●●t the Dutchess of Bracciano , that is a Fren●h Woman , ●ath by the exactness of her deportment , amidst all the innocent Freedoms of a Noble Conversation , recovered in a great measure , the Credit of those Liber●ies , that La●i●● beyond the Mountains practise , with all the strictness of Vertue : For she receiveth visits at publick hours , and in publick Rooms ; and by the liveliness of her Conversa●●on , maketh that her Court is the pleasantest Assembly o● Strangers , that is to be found in any of the Palaces of the Italians at Rome . I will not ingage in a description of Rome , either ancient or modern , this hath been done so oft , and with such ●●actness , that nothing can be added to what hath been already published . It is certain , that when one is in the Ca●●tol , and s●es those poor Rests of what once it was , he is s●rprized to see a building of so great a fame sunk so low , that one can scarce imagine that it was once a Castle , sci●●ated upon a Hill , able to hold out against a Siege of the G●●ls : The Tarpeian Rock is now of so small a fall , that a man would think it no great matter , for his diversion , to leap over it : and the shape of the ground hath not been so much altered on one side , as to make us think it is very ●uch changed on the other . For Severus's Triumphal ●rch , which is at the foot of the Hill on the other side , is not now buried above two foot within the ground , as ●he vast Amphitheater of Titus ▪ is not above three ●oot sunk under the level of the ground . Within the Capitol one ●ee● many Noble remnants of Antiquity ; but none is more glorious , as well as more useful , than the Tables of 〈◊〉 Consuls , which are upon the Walls : and the Inscription on the Columna Rostrate in the time of the first Punick War , is without doubt the most valuable Antiquity in Rome . From this all along the sacred way , one findeth such remnan●● of Old Rome in the Ruins of the Temples , in the Triumph●l Arches , in the Portico's , and other Remains of that Glorious Body , that as one cannot see these too often , so every time one sees them , they kindle in him vast idea's of that Republick , and make him reflect on that which he learned in his youth with great pleasure . From the height of the Convent of Araceli , a man hath a full vie● of all the extent of Rome , but literally it is now seges ubi Roma suit ; for the parts of the City , that were most inhabited anciently , are those that are now laid in gre●● Gardens , or , as they call them , Vineyards , of which some are half a mile in compass : The vastness of the Rom●● Magnificence and Luxury , is that which passeth imagination ; the prodigious Amphithe●ter of Titus , that could convenienly receive eighty five thousand spectators ; the great extent of the Circus Maximus ; the vaults where the Waters were reserved that furnished Titus's Baths ; and above all , Dioclesi●n's B●ths , tho built when the Empire was in its decay , are so far above all Modern Buildings , that there is not so much as room for a comparison . The extent of those Ba●hs is above half a mile in compass : the vastness of the Rooms in which the Bathers might swim , of which the Carthusians Church , that yet remains intire , is one , and the many great Pillars , all of one stone of Marble , beautifully spotted , are things of which these latter Ages are not capable . The beauty of their Temples , and of the Portico's before them , is amazing , chiefly that of the Rotunda where the Fabrick without , looketh as mean , being only brick , as the Architecture is bold , for it riseth up in a Vault , and yet at the top there is an open left , of thirty foot in Diameter , which ▪ as it is the only Window of the Church , so it filleth it with light ; and is the hardiest piece of Architecture that ever was made . The Pillars of the Portico are also the noblest in Rome , they are the highest and biggest that one can see any where all of one Stone : and the numbers of those ●ncient Pillars , with which , not only many of the C●urches are beautified , chiefly S. Mary Maggiore , and 〈◊〉 Iohn in the Lateran ▪ but with which even private houses are adorned , and of ●he Fragments , of which there are ●●ch mul●itudes in all the Streets of Rome , giveth a great idea of the Expencefulness of the old Romans in their buil●●ngs ; for the hewing and fetching a few of those Pillars , ●ust have cost more than whole Palaces do now : since ●ost of them were brought from Greece : Many of these Pillars are of Porphiry , others of Iasp , others of grana●ed Marble , but the greatest number is of white Marble : The two Columns , Trajans and A●tonius , the two Horses that are in the Mount Cavallo , and the other two Hors●s in the Capitol , which have not indeed ●he postures and ●otion of the other : The brass Horse , that as is believed carrieth Marcus Aurelius ; the remains of N●ro's Colossus ; the T●mple of Ba●●hus near the Catacomb of S. Agnes , which is the intirest and the least altered of all the ancient Temples : The great Temple of Peace ; those of ●he Sun and Moon : that of Romulus and Remus , ( which I considered as the ancientest Fabrick that is now le●t ; for it is little and simple , and standeth in such a place , that ●hen Rome grew so costly , it could not have been let alone unchanged , if it had not been that it was reverenced for its Antiquity ) the many o her Portico's , the Arc●es of Severus , of Titus , and Constantine , in the last of which one sees that the Sculpture of his Age ▪ was much sunk from what it had been , only in the top there are some Bas Reliefs , that are clearly of a much ancienter time , and of a better manner . And that which exceedeth all the rest , the many great Aqueducts that come from all hands , and run over a vast distance , are things which a man cannot see oft enough , if he would form in himself a just idea of the vastness of that Republick , or rather Empire : There are many Statues and Pillars , and other Antiquities of grea● value , dug up in al● the quarters of Rome , these last hundred and fourscore years , since Pope L●o the tenth's time ▪ who as he was the greatest Patron of Learning and Arts , that perhaps ever was , so was the generousest Prince that ever reigned ; and it was he that first set on foot the inquiring into the Riches of Old Rome , that lay , till his tim● , for the most part , hid under ground ; and indeed if ●e had been less scandalous in his Impiety and Atheism , of which neither he nor his Court were so much as ashamed , he had been one of the most celebrated persons of any Age. Soon after him Pope Paul the III. gave the ground of the Monte Palatino to his Family : But I was told , that ●hi● large piece of ground , in which one should look for the greatest collection of the Antiquities of the highest value , since this is the Ruin of the Palace of the Romun Emperors , hath never been yet searched into with any exactness : So that when a curious Prince cometh , that is willing to imploy many hands in digging up and down this Hill , we may expect new Scenes of Roman Antiquities . But all this matter would require Volumes , and therefore I have only named these things , because I can add nothing to those copious Descriptions that have been so oft made of them . Nor will I say any thing of the modern Palaces , or the Ornaments of them , either in Pictures or Statues , which are things that carry one so far , that it is not easie to give bounds to the Descriptions in●o which one findeth himself carried , when he once enters upon so fruitful a Subject . The number of the Palaces is great , and every one of them hath enough to fix the attention of a Traveller , till a new one drives the former out of his thoughts : It is true , the Palestrina , the Borghese , and the Farnes● have somewhat in them that leave an impression which no new Objects can wear out ; and as the last hath a noble Square before it , with two great Fountains in it , so the Statue of Hercules and the Bull , that are below , and the Gallery above stairs , are unvaluable ; the Roof of the Gallery is one of the best pieces of Painting that is extant , being all of Carrachio's hand ; and there are in that Gallery the greatest number of heads of the Greek Philosophers and Poets that I ever saw together : That of Homer and that of Socrates were the two that struck me most , chiefly the latter , which as it is , without dispute , a true Antick , so it carrieth in it all the Characters that Plato and X●nophon give us of Socrates ; the flat Nose , the broad Face , the simplicity of Look , and the mean Appearance which that great Philosopher made , so that I could not return oft enough to look upon it , and was delighted with this more than with all the Wonders of the B●ll , which is indeed a Rock of Marble , cut out into a whole Scene of Statues ; but as the History of it is not well known , so there are such faults in the Sculpture , that tho it is all extream fine , yet one seeth it hath not the exactness of the best times . As for the Churches & Convents of Rome , as the number , the Vastness , the Riches both of Fabrick , Furniture ▪ Painting and other Ornaments amaze one , so here again a Stranger is lost ; and the Convent that one seeth last , is always the most admired : I confess , the Mi●e●va , which is ●he Dominicans , where the Inquisition sitteth is that which maketh the most sensible impression upon one that passeth at Rome for an Heretick , tho except one committeth great follies ▪ he is in no danger there ; and the Poverty that reigns in that City maketh them find their interest so much in using Strangers well , whatsoever their Religion may be , that no man needs be affraid there : And I have more than ordinary reason to acknowledge this , who having ventured to go thither , after all the liberty that I had taken to write my thoughts freely both of the Church and Se● of R●me , and was known by all with whom I conversed there , yet met with the highest Civilities possible among all sorts of people , and in pa●ticular both among the English and S●ottish Iesuits , tho they knew well enough that I was no friend to their Order . In the Gallery of the English Iesuits , among the P●ctures of their Martyrs , I did not meet with Garnet ; for perhaps that name is so well known , that they would not expose a Picture , with such a name on it , to all strangers ; yet Old-corn , being a name less known , ●is hung there among their Martyrs , tho he was as clearly convicted of the G●●-powder Treason , as the other was : and it seemed a little strange to me to see that at a time , in which , for other Reasons the Writers of that Communion have not thought fit , to deny the truth of that Conspiracy , a Iesuit convicted of the blackest crime that ever was projected , should be reckoned among their Martyrs . I saw likewise there the Original of those Emblematical Prophecies , relating to England , that the Jesuits have had at Rome near sixty years , and of which I had some time ago procured a Copy ; so I found my Copy was true . I hapned to be at Rom● during St. Gregory's Fair and Feast , which lasted several dayes . In his Church the Hosty was exposed ; and from that , all that came thither , went to the Chappel , that was once his House , in which his Statue , and the T●ble , where he ser●●d the poor , are preserved : I sa● such vast numbers of people there , that one would have thought all Rome was got together . They all kneeled down to his Statue , and after a prayer said to it , they kissed his foot , and every one touched the Table with his Beads , as hoping to draw some vertue from it . I will add nothing of the several Ob●lisks nnd Pillars that are in Rom● , of the celebrated Chappels that are in some of the gre●● Churches , in particular those of Sixtus the V. and Paul the V. in Santa Maria Maggiore , of the Water-works in the Quirinal , the Vatican , and in many of the Vineyards : Nor will I go out of Rome to describe Frescati , ( For Tivoly I did not see ) The young Prince Borghese , who is indeed one of the Glories of Rome , as well for his learning as for his vertue , did me the Honour to carry me thither with those two learned Abbots , Fabretti and Nazari , and entertained me with a magnificence that became him better to give than me to receive . The Water-works in the Aldobrandin Palace have a Magnificence in them beyond all that I ever saw in France , the mixture of Wind with the Water , and the Thunders and Storms that this maketh is noble : The W●ter-works of the Ludovisio , and the Monte Dragene , have likewise a greatness in them that is natural ; and indeed , the Riches that one meets with in all places within doors in Italy , and the P●verty that one seeth every where abroad , are the most unsuitable things imaginable : but it is very likely , that a great part of their movable Wealth will be ere long carried into Fra●●● ; or as soon as any Picture or Statue of great value is offered to be sold , those that are imployed by the King of France , do presently buy it up , so that as that King hath already , the greatest collection of Pictures that is in Europe , he will very probably in a few years more , bring together the chief Treasures of Italy . I have now given you an account of all that appeared most remarkable to me in Rome . I shall to this add a very extraordinary piece of Natural History that fell out there within these two years , which I had first from those two learned Abbots , Fabretti and N●zari , and that was afterwards more authentically confirmed to me by Cardi●al Howard , who was one of the Congregation of Cardinals that examined and judged the matter . There were two Nuns near Rome , one as I remember was in the City ; and the other not far from it , who , after they had been for some years in a Nunnery , perceived a very strange change in Nature , and that their Sex was altered , whi●h grew by some degrees to a total alteration in one ; and tho the other was not so entire a change , yet it was visible she was more Man than Woman ; upon this the matter was looked into : That which naturally offereth it self here , is , that these two had been alwayes what they then appeared to be ; but that they had gone into a Nunnery in a disguise , to gratifie a brutal App●tite . But to this , wh●n I proposed it , answer was made , that as the Breasts of a Wom●n , that remained still , did in a great measure shake off that Objection , so the proofs were given so fully , of their having been real Females , that there was no doubt left of that , nor had they given any sort of Scandal in the change of their Sex ; And if there had been any room left to suspect a Cheat or Disguise , the proceedings would have been both more severe and more secret ; and these persons would have been Burnt , or at least put to Death in some terrible manner . Some Physicians and Chirurgions were appointed to examin the matter , and at last , after a long and exact inquiry , they were judged to be absolved from their vows , and were dismissed from the Obligation of a Religious Life , and required to go in mens habit . One of them was a Valet 〈◊〉 Chambre to a Roman Marquess , when I was there : I heard of this matter only two dayes before I left Rome , so that I had not time to inquire after it more particularly ; but I judged it so extraordinary , that I thought it was worth communicating to so curious an Inquirer into Nature . And since I am upon the subject of the Changes that have been made in Nature , I shall add one of another fort , that I examined while I was at Geneva : There is a Minister of S. Gervais , Mr. Gody , who hath a Daughter , that is now sixteen Years old ; Her Nurse had an extraordinary thickness of hearing ; at a year old , the Child spoke all those little words , that Children begin usually to learn at that age , but she made no progress ; yet this was not observed , till it was too late ; and as she grew to he two years old , they preceived then that she had lost her hearing , and was so deaf , that ever since , tho she hears great noises , yet she hears nothing that one can speak to her . It seems , while the milk of her Nurse , was more abundant , and that the Child suckt more moderately the first year , those humors in the Blood and Milk had not that effect on her , that appeared after she came to suck more violently , and that her Nurse's Milk being in less quantity , was thicker , and more charged with that vapour that occasioned the deafness . But this Child hath by observing the Motions of the Mouths and Lips of others , acquired so many Words , that out of these she hath formed ● ●ort of Iargon , in which she can hold conversation whole days with those that can speak her own language . I could understand some of her words , but could not comprehend a period ; for it seemed to be a confused noise : She knows nothing that is said to her , unless she seeth the Motion of their Mouths that speak to her ; so that in the Night , when it is necessary to speak to her , they must light a candle : Only one thing appeared the strangest part of the whole narration ; She hath a Sister , with whom she has practised her language more than with any other ; and in the Night , by laying her Hand on her Sister's Mouth , she ●an perceive by that , what she says , and so can discourse ●ith her in the night , It is true , her Mother told me , that this did not go far , and that she found out only some short period in this manner , but it did not hold out very long : thus this young Woman , without any pains taken on her , hath meerly by a natural sagacity , found out a method of holding discourse , that doth in a great measure lessen the Misery of her Deafness . I examined this matter critically , but only the Sister was not present , so that I could not see how the conversation past between them in the dark . But before I give over writing concerning Rome , I can●ot hinder my self , from giving you an account of a conversation that I had with one of the most Celebrated persons that lives in it ; I was talking concerning the credit that the Order of the Iesuites had every where ; It was said , that all the World mistrusted them , and yet by a ●●range sort of Contradiction all the World trusted them ; and tho it was well known that every Iesuite was truer to the Interests of his Order than he could be ●o the Interests of any Prince whatsoever , yet those Princes that would be very careful , not to suffer Spys to come into their Courts , or into their Coun●els , suffered those Spys to come into their Breasts and Consciences : and tho Prin●es were not generally very tender in those parts , yet as they had oft as much G●ilt , so they had sometimes as much F●ar as other people , which a dextrous Spy knew well how to manage . Upon which , that Person , that pretended to be a zealous Catholick , added , that for their part , they considered only the Character that the Church gave to a Priest ; and if the Church qualified him to do the functions of a Priest , they thought it very needless to enquire after other personal Qualities , which were but common things , whereas the other was all divine . On the Contrary , they thought it was so much the better to have to do with a poor Ignorant Priest ; for then they had to do only with the Church , and not with the Man. Pursuant to this , that persons Confessor was the greatest , and the most notorious Blo●khead that could be ●ound ; and when they were asked , why they made use of so weak a man ; they answered ; hecause they could no● find a weaker : and when ever they found one better qualified that way , if it were a Groom , or a Footman that got into Pri●sts Orders , they would certainly make use of him . For they would ask counsel of a Friend ; but they knew no other use of a Confessor , but to confess to him , and to receive Absalution from him : and in so doing , they pretended they acted as became a true Catholi●k , that considered only the Power of the Church in the Priest , without regarding any thing else . So far have I entertained you with the short Ramble that I made , which was too short to deserve the name of Travelling , and therefore the Inquiries or Observations that I could make , must be received with the Ab●tement that ought to be made for so short a stay ; and all will be of a piece , when the Remarks are as slight , as the Abode I made in the places through which I past was short . As I have avoided the troubling you with things that are commonly known , so if I have not entertained you with a long recital of ordinary matters ; yet I have told you nothing but what I saw and knew to be true , or that I had from such hands , that I have very good reason to believe it : and I fancy , that the things which made the greatest impression on my self , will be acceptably received by you , to whom , as upon many accounts , I owe all the expressions of Esteem and Gratitude that I can ever pay ; so I had a more particular reason , that determined me to give you so full an account of all I saw and observed , for as you were pleased at parting to do me the Honour , to desire me to communicate to you such things as appeared most rema●kable to me , so I found such a vast advantage in many places , but more particularly at Veni●e , Rome and Naples , by the Happiness I have of being known to you , and of being so far considered by you , that I could give a copious account both of your Person and Studi●s , to those in whom your curious Discoveries had kindled that esteem for you , which all the World payeth both to you and to your immortal Inquir●es into Nature , which are among the peculiar Blessings of this Age ; and that are read with no less care and pleasure in Italy than in England . This was so well received , that I found the great advantage of this Honour I did my self in assuming the glorious Title of one of your Friends ; and I owe a great part of that distinction which I met with , to this favourable Character that I gave my self ; so that if I made any progress in the Inquiries that so short a stay could inable one to make , I owe it in so peculiar a manner to you , that this Return that I make , is but a very small part of that I owe you , and which I will be indeavouring to pay you to the last moment of my life . THE FIFTH LETTER . From Nimmegen , the 20th of May , 1686. SIR , I Thought I had made so full a Point at the conclusio● of my last Letter , that I should not have given you the trouble of reading any more Letters of the volum of the former : But new Scenes , and new matter offering themselves to me , I fancy you will be very gentle to me , if I ingage you again to two or three Hours reading . From C●vita Vecchia I came to Marseilles , where 〈◊〉 there were a Road as Safe , as the Harbour is Covered ; and if the Harbour were as Large , as it is Convenient , it were certainly one of the most important places in the World : all is so well defended , that it is with respect either to Storms or Enemies , the securest Port that can be seen any where . The Freedoms of this place , ●ho it is now at the mercy of the Cittadel , are such , and its Scituation draweth so much Trade to it ; that there one seeth another appearance of Wealth , than I found in any Town of France ; and there is a new Street lately built there , that for the Beauty of the Buildings , and the Largeness of the Street , is the Noblest I ever saw . There is in that Port a perpetual heat , and the Sun was as strong in the Christmas week , that I was often driven off the Key . I made a Tour from thence through Province , L●nguedo● , and Dauphine . I will offer you no account of Nismes , nor of the Amphitheatre in it , or the Pont du Gar near it ; which as they are stupendious things , so they are so copiously described by many , and are so generally known to the English Nation , that if you have never gone that way your self , yet you must needs have received so particular a relation of them , from those that have seen them on their way to Montpelier , that I judge it needless to enlarge upon them : Nor will I say any thing of the Soil , the Towns , or any other rema●kable things that I found there ▪ I have a much stronger inclination to say somewhat concerning the Persecution which I saw in its Rage and utmost Fury ; and of which I could give you many In●●ances , that are so much beyond all the common measures of Barbarity and Cruelty , that I confess they ought not to be believed , unless I could give more positive proofs of them , than are fitting now to be brought forth ; and the particulars that I could tell you are such , that if I should relate them with the necessary Ci●cumstances of Time , Place , and Persons , these might be so fatal to many that are yet in the power of their Enemies , that my regard to them restrains me . In short , I do not think that in ●y Age there ever was such a Violation of all that is Sacred , either with relation to God or Man : And what I saw and knew there , from the first hand , hath so confirmed all the Idea's that I had taken from Books , of the Cruelty of that Religion , that I hope the impre●●ion that this hath made upon me , shall never end but wich my Life : The Applauses that the whole Clergy give to this way of proceeding , the many Panegyricks that are already writ upon it , of which , besides the more pompous ones that appear at Paris , there are numbers writ by smaller Authors in every Town of any note there ; and the Sermons that are all flights of flattery upon this subject , are such evident Demonstrations of their sense of this matter , that what is now on foo● may be well termed , the Act of the whole Clergy of France , which yet hath been hitherto esteemed the most moderate part of the Roman Communion . If any are more moderate than others ; and have not so far laid off the humane nature , as to go in intirely into those bloody Practices , yet they dare not own it , but whisper it in secret , as if it were hals Treason : but for the greater part , they do not only magnifie all that is done , bur they animate even the Dragoo●s to higher degrees of Rage : and there was such a Heat spread over all the Country , on this occasion , that one could not go into any Ordinary , or mix in any promiscuous conversation , without fin●ing such effects of it , that it was not easie for such as were toucht with ●he least degree o● Compassion for the Miseries that the poor Protestants suffered , to be a witness to the Insulting● that they must meet with in all places . Some herhaps imagin , that this hath not been approved in Italy , and it is true , there were not any publick Rejoycings upon it at R●me ; no Indulgen●es nor Te Deums were heard of : And the Spanish Facti●n being so prevalent there , it is not strange if a course of proceedings , that is without a● example , was set forth , by all that were o● that Interest , in its proper colours ; of which I met with some instances my self , and could no● but smile , to see some of the Spanish Faction so far to forget their Courst of Inquisition , as to argue against the Conversions by t●e Dragoons , as a reproach to the Catholick Religion . Yet the Pope was of another mind ; for the Duke d'Estrées gave him an account of the Kings Proceedings in this matter very copiously ; as he himself related it . Upon which the Pope approved all , and expressed a great Satisfactio● in every thing that the King had done in that matter ; and the Pope added , that he found some Cardinals ( as I remember the Duke d'Estrées said two ) were not pleased with it , and had taken the liberty to censure it ; but the Pope said , they were too blame : The Duke d'Estrées did not n●me the two Cardinals , tho he said , he believed he knew who they were ; and it is very like that Cardinal Pio was one ; for I was told , that he spoke freely enough of this matter . I must take the liberty to add one thing to you , that I do not see that the French King is to be so much blamed in thit matter as his Religion i● , which , without question , obligeth him to extirpate Hereticks , and not to keep his Faith to them : so that i●stead of censuring him , I must only lament his being bred up in a Reli●ion that doth certainly oblige him to ●ivest . himself of Humanity , and to violate his Faith , whensoever the cause of his Ch●rch and Religion requi●e●h it : Or if there is any thing in this conduct , that can●ot be entirely justified from the Principl●s of that R●ligion ▪ it is this ● that be doch not put the Hereticks to Death 〈◊〉 of hand , but that he forceth them , by all the Extremi●●es possible , to sign an Abju●ation , that all the World must needs see , is done against their Cons●iences : And t●is being the only End of their Miseries ; those that would think any sort of Death a happy conclusion of their Suffer●ngs , seeing no prospect of such a glorious issue out of their Trouble , are prevailed on by the many lingring Deaths ▪ of which they see no end , to make Shipwrack of the Faith : This appearance of Mercy , in not putting men to Death , doth truly verifie the Character that Solo●●● giveth of the tender Mercies of the wicked , that they 〈◊〉 cruel . But I will stop here , tho it is not easy to retire from so copious a subject , that as it affordeth so much matter ▪ so upon many accounts , raiseth a heat of thought , that i● not easily governed . I will now lead you to a Scene that giveth less passion . I past the Winter at Geneva , with more satisfaction than I had thought it was possible for me to have found a●y where out of England : tho that received great allayes from the most lamentabl● Stories that we had every day from France : But there is a Sorrow by which the Heart is made better . I ought to make the most publick aknowledgments possible for the Extraordinary Civilities that I met with in my own particular : but that is too low a Subject 〈◊〉 entertain you with it . That which pleased me most , was of a more publick nature ; before I left Geneva , the ●umber of the English there was such , that I ●ound we could ●ake a small Congregation ; for we were twelve or four●een ; so I addessed my self to the Council of 25. for Liberty to ●●ve our own Worship in our own Language , according to the English Liturgy . This was immediately granted in so obliging a manner , that as there was not one person that made any Exception to it , so they sent one of their Body to me , to let me know , that in case our number should grow to be so great , that it were fit for us to assemble in a Church , they would grant us one , which had been done in Queen Maries Reign : but till then ▪ we might hold our Assemblys as we thought fit . So after that time , during the rest of my stay there , we had every Sunday our Devotions according to the Common-Prayer Morning and Evening : and at the Evening Prayer , I preacht in a Room that was indeed too large for our small Company ; but thete being a considerable number in Geneva that Understand English , and in particular some of the Profess●rs and Ministers ; we had a great many Strangers that met with us : and the last Sunday I gave the Sacrament according to the way of the Church of England ; and upon this occasion , I found a general joy in the Town , for this , that I had given them an Opportunity of expressing the respect they had for our Ch●rch ; and as in their publick Prayer● they alwayes prayed for the Chur●hes of Great ●rittain , as well as for the King , so in private Discourse they shewed all possible esteem for our Constitutions ; and they spoke of the unhappy Divisions among us , and of the Separation that was made from us , upon the account of ou● Government and Ceremonies , with great regret and dislike . I shall name to you only two of their Professours , that as they are Men of great Distinction , so they were the pe●sons with whom I conversed the most . The one is Mr. T●●retin , a Man of great Learning , that by his Indefat●gable Study and Labour has much worn out , and wasted hi● strength ; amidst all the affluence of a great plenty of Fortune to which he was born , one discerns in him all 〈◊〉 Modesty of a humble and mortified temper , and of a● active and fervent Charity , proportioned to his Abu●dance , or rather beyond it : And there is in him such ● melting Zeal for Religion , as the present conjuncture 〈◊〉 for , with all the seriousness of Piety and Devotion , whi●● shews it felf both in private conversation and in his most edifying Sermons , by which he enters deep into the Consciences of his Hearers . The other is Mr. Tron●hin , a Man of a strong Head , and of a clear and correct Judgment ; who has all his thoughts well digested ; his Conversation has an engaging charm in it that cannot be resisted : He i● a Man of Extraordinary vertue , and of a Readiness to oblige and serve all persons , that ha● scarce any measures : His Sermons have a sublimity in them , that strikes the Hearer , as well as it edifyes him : His Thoughts are noble , and his Eloquence is Masculine and exact , and has all the Majesty of the Chair in it , tempered with all the Softness of Persuasion , so that he not only convinces ●is Hearers , but subdues them , and triumphs over them . In such Company it was no wonder , if time seemed to go off too fast , so that I left Geneva with a concern , that I could not have felt in leaving any place , out of the Isl● of Brittain . From Geneva , I went a second time through Switzerland to Basil : at Avanche I saw the Noble Fragments of a great Roman Work , which seems to have been the Portico to some Temple : the Heads of the Pillars are about four Foot square , of the Ionick Order ; the Temple hath been dedicated to Neptune , or some Sea-god ▪ for on the Fragments of the Architrave , which are very beautiful , there are Dolphins and Sea-horses in Bas Reliefs ; and the Neighbourhood of the place to the Lakes of Iverd●n and Morat maketh this moré evident : there is also a Pillar standing up in its full height , or rather the Corner of a Building , in which one seeth the Rests of a regular Archi●●cture in two ranks of Pillars : If the ground near this were carefully searcht , no doubt it would discover more ●ests of that Fabrick . Not far from this is Morat ; and a little on this side of it is a Chappel , full of the Bones of ●he Burgundians , that were killed by the Switzers , when this place was besieged by the famous Charles Duke of ●urgundy , who lost a great Army before it , that was ●ntirely cut off by the besieged ; the Inscription is very extraordinary , especially for that Age : for the bones being so piled up , that the Chappel is quite filled with them , the Inscription bears , that Charles Duke of Burgundy's Army having besieged Morat , Hoc sui Monume●tum reliquiet , had left that Monument behind it . It cannot but seem strange to one that views Morat , to imagin how it was possible for a Town so scituated , and so slightly fortified , to hold out against so powerful a Prince , and so great an Army , that brought Canon before it . I met with nothing remarkable between this and Basil , except that I staid sometime at Bern , and knew it better ; and at this second time it was , that My Lord Advoyer d' Erlach gave Order to shew me the Original Records of the famous Process of the four Dominicans ; upon which I have retoucht the Letter that I writ to you last year , so that I now send it to you with the Corrections and Inlargements , that this second stay at Bern gave me occasion to make . Basil is the Town of the greatest extent of all Switzerland , but it is not inhabited in proportion to its extent . The Rhine maketh a Crook before it ; and the Town is scituated on a rising ground , which hath a noble effect on the Eye , when one is on the Bridge ; for it looketh like a Theater . Little Basil on the other side of the Rhine , is almost a fourth part of the whole : the Town is surrounded with a Wall and Ditch ; but it is so exposed on so many sides , and hath now so dreadful a Neighbour within a quarter of a League of it , the Fort of Hunningen , that it hath nothing to trust to , humanely speaking , but its Vnion with the other Cantons . The Maxims of this Canton have hindred its being better peopled than it is ; the Advantages of the Burgership are such , that the Citizens will not share them with Strangers , and by this mean● they do not admit them . For I was told , that during the last War , that Alsatia was so often the Seat of both Armys , Basil having then a Neutrality , it might have been well filled , if it had not been for this Maxim. And i● were a great Happiness to all the Cantons , if they could have diffecent Degrees of Burgership , so that the lower Degrees might be given to Strangers for their Incouragement to come and live among them : and the higher Degrees , which qualifie Men for the advantagious Imployments of the State , might he reserved for the Ancient Fa●ilies of the Natives . Basil is divided into six●een C●mpa●ies , and every one of these hath four Members in the little Council , so that it consisteth of six●y four : But of those ●our , two are chosen by the Company it self , who are called the Masters , and the other two are chosen by the Council out of the Company ; and thus as there are two sorts of C●un●ellors , chosen in those different manners , there are also two chief Magistrates . There are two Bur●ermasters , that Reign by turns , and two Zunft . Ma●ters , that have also their turns , and all is for life ; and ●he last are the Heads of the C●mpanies , like the Romans Tribunes of the People . The Fabrick of the State House is ancient ; there is very good paintin● in fresco upon the Walls ; one piece hath given much offence to the Papists , ●ho they have no Reason to blame the Reformation for it , since it was done several years before it , in the year 1510. ●t is a Representation of the Day of Iudgement , and after Sentence given , the Devil is represented driving many ●efore him to Hell , and among these there is a Pope , and ●everal E●clesiasticks . But it is believed , that the C●un●il , which sate so long in this place , acting so vigorously ●gainst the Pope , ingaged the Town into such a hatred of the P●pacy , thas this might give the rise to this Repre●entation The more learned in the Town ascribe the be●inning of the Custom in Basil of the Clocks anticipating ●he time a full Hour , to the sitting of the Council , and ●hey say , that in order to the Advancing of business , and ●he shortning ●heir S●ssions , they ordered their Clocks to be set forward an Hour , which continueth to this day . The Cathedral is a great old Gothick Building ; the Cham●er where the Coun●il sate , is of no great reception , ●nd is a very ordinary Room : Erasmus's Tomb is only ● plain Ins●ription upon a great Brass Plate : There are many of Holbens's Pictures here , who was a native of Basil , and was recommended by Erasmus to King H●nry the VIII . the two best are a Corpo or Christ Dead , which is certainly one of the best Pictures in the World : There is another Piece of his in the Stadt-House ( for this is in the publick Library ) of about three or four foot square , in which , in six several Cantons , the several parts of our Saviours Passion are represented with a life and beauty that cannot be enough admired ; it is valued at ten thousand Crowns ; it is on Wood , but hath that Freshness of colour still on it , that seems particular to Holbens's Pencil . There is also a Dance , that he painted on the Walls of an House where he used to drink , that is so worn out , that very little is now to be seen , except shapes and Postures : but these shew the exquisiteness of the Haud . There is another longer Dance , that runneth all along the side of the Convent of the Augustinians , which is now the French Church , which is Deaths Dance ; there are above threescore Figures in it at full length , of Persons of all ranks , from Popes , Emperors and Kings , down to the meanest sorts of Peopl● , and of all Ages and Professions , to whom Death appeareth in an insolent and surprizing posture ; and the several Passions that they express , are so well set out , that this was certainly a great design . But the Fresco being exposed to the Air , this was so worn out some time ago , ●hat they ordered the best Painter they had to lay new Colours on it ; hut this is so ill done , that one had rather see the dead shadows of Holbens's Pencil , than this course work . There is in Basil a Gun-Smith , that maketh Wind-Guns , and he shewed me one , that as it received at once Air for ten shot , so it had this peculiar to it , which he pretends is his own Invention , that he can Discharge all the Air that can be parcelled out in ten shot at once , to give a home blow . I confess those are terrible Instruments , and it seems the interest of mankind to forbid them quite , since they can be imployed to Assassinate Pe●sons so dextrously , that neither Noise nor Fire will discover from what hand the Shot comes . The Library of Basil is b● much the best in all Switzerland , there is a fine collection of Medals in it , and a very handsome Library of Manuscripts ; the Room is Noble , and disposed in a very good Method . Their Manuscripts are chiefly , the Latin Fathers , or Latin Translations of the Greek Fathers , some good Bibles ; they have the Gospel in Greek Capitals , but they are vitiously writ in many places ; there is an infinite number of the Writers of the darker Ages , and there are Legends and Sermo●s without number . All the Books that were in the several Monasteries , at the time of the Refor●ation , were carefully preserved ; and they believe , that the Bishops who sate here in the Council , brought with them a great many Manuscripts whi●h they never carried away . Among their Manu●cripts , I saw four of Huss's Letters , that he writ to the Bohemians the day before his death , which are very devout , but excessively simple . The Manuscripts of this Library are far more numerous than those of Bern , which were gathered by Bongarsius , and left by him to the publick Library there : they are indeed very little considered there , and are the worst kept that ever I saw : But it is a Noble Col●ecti●n of all the ancient Latin Authors ; they have some few of the best of the Roman times , writ in great Characters , and there are many that are seven or eight hundred Years old . There is in Basil one of the best collections of Medals that ever I saw in private hands ; together with a Noble Library , in which there are Manus●ripts of good antiquity , that belongs to the Family of Fesch , and that goeth from one learned man of the Family to another ; for this Inheritan●e can only pass to a man of Learning , and when the Family produceth none , then it is to go to the publick In Basil , as the several Cempa●ies have been more or less strict , in admitting some to a Freedom in the Company , that have not been of the Trade , so they retain ●heir Privil●dges to ●his day . For in such Compa●ies , that have once received such a number that have not been of the Trade , ●s grew to be the majority , the Trade hath never been able ●o recove● their Interest . But some Companies have been more cautions , and have never admitted any but those that were of the Trade , so that they retain their Interes● still in Government . Of these the Butchers were named for one , so that there are alwayes four Butc●ers in the Council ▪ The great Council consisteth of two hundred and forty ▪ but they have no power left them , and they are only assembled upon some extraordinary occasions ; when the little Council thinketh fit to communicate any important matter to them . There are but six Bailiages that belong to Basil , which are not imployments of great advantage ; for the best of them doth afford to the Baili● only a thousand Livres a Year : They re●kon that there are in Basil three thousand Men that can bear Arms , an● that they could raise four thousand more out of the Canton ; so that the Town is almost the half of this State and the whole maketh thirty Parishes . There are eighteen Professors in this University ; and there is a Spirit of ● more free and generous Learning stirring there , than I sa● in all those parts . The●e is a great decency of Habit i● Basil ; and the Garb both of the Councellors , Minister● and Professors , their stiff Rufs , and their long Beards ▪ have an Air that is August : The appointments are but smal● for Councellors ; Ministers and Professors , have but ● hundred Crowns a piece : It is true , many Minister● are Professors , so this mendeth the matter a little : B●● perhaps it would go better with the State of Learnin● there , if they had but half the number of Pro●●ssors ▪ and if those were a little better incouraged . No wher● is the rule of St. Paul [ of Womens having on thei● heads the Badge of the Authority under which they ar● brought , which by a phra●e that is not extraordinar● he calleth Power ] better observed than at Basil ; fo● all the Marri●d Women go to Church with a Coi● o● their Heads , that is so ●olded , that as it cometh dow● so far as to cover their Eyes , so another folding covereth also their M●uth and Chin , so that nothing 〈◊〉 the Nose appears , and then all turns backward in a ●oling , that hangeth down to their midleg . This is alw●●● White ; so that there is there such a sight of White Heads in their Churches , as cannot be found any where else : The Unmarried Women wear Hats , turned up in the brims before and behind ; and the brims of the sides being about a foot broad , stand out far on both hands : This fashion is also at Strasburg , and is worn there also by the Married Women . I mentioned formerly the constant danger to which this Place is exposed , from the neighbourhood of Hun●ingen ; I was told , that at first it was pretended , that the French King intended to build only a small Fort there , and it was believed , that one of the Burgomasters of Basil , who was thought not only the wisest man of that Canton , but of all Switzerland , was gained to lay all men asleep , and to as●ure them , that the suffering this Fort to be built so near them , was of no importance to them ; but now they see too late their fatal Error : For the place is great , and will hold a Garrison of three or four thousand Men ; it is a Pentagone , only the side to the Rhine is so large , that if it went round on that side , I believe it must have been a Hexagone ; the Bastions have all Orillons , and in ●he middle of them there is a void space , not filled up with earth , where there is a Magazine built so thick in the Vault , that it is proof against Bombs : The R●mparts , are strongly faced ; There is a large Ditch , and before the Cortine , in the middle of the Ditch , there runs all along a Horn work , which is but ten or twelve foot high ; and from the bottom of the Rampart , there goeth a Vaul● to this Horn-w●rk , that is for conveying of men for its defence ; before this Horn-work there is a half Moon , with this that is peculiar to those new For●ifications , that there is a Dit●● that cuts the hal● Moon in an Angle , and maketh one half Moon within another ; beyond that there is a Counterscarp about twel●e foot high abo●e the Water , with a covered Way , and a Gla●y designed , tho not executed ; the●e is also a great H●rn-work besides all this , which runs out a huge way with its Out-works towards B●sil ; there is also a Bridge laid over the Rhine , and there being an Islan● in the River , where the Bridge is laid , there is a Horn-work that filleth and fortifieth it . The Buildings in th●s For● are beautiful , and the Square can hold above four thousand Men ; the Works are not yet quite finished , but when all is compleated , this will be one of the strongest place● in Europe : There is a Cavelier on one or two of the Bastions , and there are hal● Moons before the Bastions , so that the Switzers see their danger now , when it is not easy to redress it . This place is scituated in a great Plain , so that it is commanded by no rising ground on any side o● it . I made a little Tour into Alsace , as far as Mountbelliard ; the Soil is extream rich , but it hath been so long a Frontier Country ; and is , by consequence , so ill peopled , that it is in many places over-grown with Wood● ▪ In one respec● it is fit to be the seat of War , for it is full of Iron-works , which bring a great deal of Money into the Country . I saw nothing peculiar in the Iron-Works there ( except that the sides of the great Bellows were not of Leather , but of Wood ; which saves much mony ) so I will not stand to describe them . The River of the Rhin● , all from Basil to Spire , is so low , and is on both sides so covered with Woods , that one that cometh down in a Boa● hath no sight of the Country : The River runneth sometimes with such a force , that nothing but such woods could preserve its Banks , and even these are not able to save them quite ; for the Trees are often washed away by the very Roots , so that in many places those Trees ly along in the Channel of the River : It hath been also thought a sort of a Fortification , to both sides of the River , to have it thus faced with Woods , which maketh the passing of M●n dangerous , when they must march for some time after their passage through a d● filépunc ; The fi●st night from Basil we came to Brisac , which is a poor and mi●erable Town , but it is a noble Fortificati●n , and hath on the West-side of the River , over which a Bridge is laid , a regular Fort of four or five B●stions . The Town of Brisac riseth all on a Hill , which is a considerable height ; there were near it ●wo Hills , the one is taken within the Fortification , and the other is so well levelled with the ground , that one cannot so much as find out where it was ; All the ground about for many Miles is plain , so that from the Hill , as ●rom a Cavalier one can see exactly well , especially with the help of a Prospect , all the motions of an Enemy in case of a Siege : The Fortification is of a huge compass , above a French League , indeed almost a German Lea●ue ; the Bastions are quite filled with Earth , they are faced with Brick , and have a huge broad Dit●h full of Water around them ; the Counterscarp , the covered Way , which hath a Palisade , with●n the Parapet , and the Glacy , are all well executed ; there is a half Moon before every Cortine : the Bastions have no Orillons except one or two , and the Cortines are so disposed , that a good part of them defende●h the B●stion . The Garrison of this Place in time of War must needs be eight or ten thousand Men ; there hath not been much done of late to this place , only the Dit●h is so adjusted , that it is all defended by the Flanks of the Bastions . But the noblest place on the Rhine ▪ is Strasburg ; it is a Town of a huge extent , and hath a double Wall and Ditch all round it : the inner Wall is old , and of no strength , nor is the outward Wall very good ; it hath a Faussebraye , and is faced with Brick twelve or fifteen foot above the Ditch : the Counterscarp is in an ill condition , so that the Town was not in case to make any long resistance ; but it is now strongly fortified . There is a Ci●tadel built on that side that goeth towards the Rhine , that is much such a Fort as that of Hunningen , and on the side of the Cittadel towards the Bridge , there is a great Horn-work , that runs out a great way with Out-wo●ks belonging to it ; there are also small Forts at the two chief Gates that lead to Alsace ; by which the City is so bridled , that these can cut off all its communication with the Country about in case of a Revolt : the Bridge is also well fortifyed ; there are also Forts in some Islands in the Rhine , and some Redoubts : so that all round this place , there is one of the greatest Fortifications that is in Europe . Hitherto the Capitulation , with relation to Religion , hath been well kept , and there is so small a number of new Converts , and these are for the greatest part so inconsiderable , they not being in all above two hundred , as I was told , that if they do not imploy the new-fashioned Missionaries à la Dragonné , the old ones are not like to have so great a harvest there as they promised themselves , tho they are Iesuites . The Lu●herans for the greatest part retain their Animosities almost to an equal degree both against Papists and Calvinists . I was in their Church , where , if the Musick of their P●alms pleased me much , the Irreverence in singing , it being free to keep on , or put off the Hat , did appear very strange to me : The Churches are full of Pictures , in which the ●hief passages of our Sa●iour● Life are represented ; but there is no sort of religious respect pay'd them , they bow when they name the Holy Ghost , as well as at the Name of Iesus : but they have not the Ceremonies that the Lutherans of Saxony use , which Mr. Bebel , their Professor of Divinity , said was a great happiness ; for a similitude in outward Rites might dispose the ignorant people to change too easily . I found several good people both of the Lutheran Ministers and others , acknowledge , that there was such a Corruption of Morals spread over the whole City , that as they had justly drawn down on their heads the Plague of the loss of their Liberty , so this having toucht them so little , they had reason to look for severer strokes : One seeth , in the ruin of this City , what a miscievous thing the popular pride of a free City is : they fan●ied they were able to defend themselves , and so they refused to l●t an Imperial Garrison come within their Town : for if they ha● received only five hundred m●n , as that small number would not have been able to have opprest their Liberties , so it would have so secured the Town , that the French could not have besieged it , without making War on the Empire : but the Town thought this was a Diminution of their Freedom ; and so chose rather to pay a Garrison of three thousand Souldiers , which as it exausted their Revenue , and brought them under great Taxes , so it proved too weak for their defence when the Fren●h Army came before them . The Town begins to sink in its Trade , notwithstanding the great circulation of Mon●y that the expence of the Fortifications hath brought to it : but when that is at an en● , it will sink more sensibly ; for it is impossible fo● a Place of Trade , that is to have alwayes eight or ten thousand Souldiers in it , to continue long in a Flourishing State. There was a great Animosisy between two of the chief F●milys of the Town , Dietrick and Obr●cht ; the former was the Burgomaster , and was once almost run down by a Faction that the other had raised against him : but he turned the tide , and got such an advantage against Obrecht , who had writ some what against the Conduct of their Affairs , that he was Condemned and Beheaded for writing libels against the Government . His Son is a learned man , and was Professor of the Civil Law : and he to have his turn of revenge against Dietrick , went to Paris last Summer , and that he might make hi● Court the better , changed his Religion . Dietrick had been alwayes looked on as one of the chief of the Fren●h Faction , tho he had been at first an Imperialist , so it was thought , that he should have been well rewarded ; yet it was expected , that to make himself capable of that , he should have changed his Religion ; but he was an ancient man , and would not purchase his Court at that rate : so without any reason given , and against the express words of the Capitulation , he was confined to one of the midland Provinces of Fran●e , as I remember , it was Limosin , and thus he , that hath been thought the chief cause of this ●own's falling under the power of the French , is the first man that hath felt the effects of it . The Library here is considerable ; The Case is a great Room , very well con●rived ; for it is divided into Closets all over the body of the Room , which runs about these as a Gallery , and in these Closets all round there are the Books of the several Professions lodged apart : There is one for Manuscripts , in which there are some of considerable Antiquity . I need say nothing to you of the vast height , and the Gothick Architecture of the Steeple and of the great Church , nor of the curious Clock , where there is so vast a variety of motions ; for these are well known . The Bas Reliefs upon the Tops of the great Pillars of the Church are not so visible , but they are surprizing ; for this being a Fabri●k of three or four hundred years old , it is very strange to see such Representations as are there . There is a Procession represented , in whi●h a Hog carrieth the Pot with the Holy Water , and Asses and Hogs in Pri●stly Vestme●ts follow to make up the Processi●n ; there is also an Ass standing before an Altar , as if he were going to Consecrate , and one carrieth a Cafe with Reliques , within which one seeth a Fox ; and the Trains of all that go in this Procession , are carried up by Monkies . This seems to have been made in hatred of the Monks , whom the Secular Clergy abhorred at that time , because they had drawn the Wealth , and the following of the World after them , and they had exposed the Secular Clergy , so much for their ignorance , that it is probable after some Ages , the Monks falling under the same contempt , the Secular Clergy took their turn in exposing them in so lasting a Representation to the Scorn of the World. There is also in the Pulpit a Nun cut in Wood , lying along , and a Fryer lying near her with his Breviary open before him , and his hand under the Nuns habit , and the Nuns feet are shod with iron shoes . I confess , I did not look for these things ; for I had not heard of them ; but my Noble Friend Mr. Ablancourt viewed them with great exactness , while he was the French Kings Resident at Strasburg , in the company of one of the Magistrates that waited on him ; and it is upon his credit , to which all that know his eminent sincerity , know how much is due , that I give you this particular . From Strasburg we went down the Rhine to Philipsburg , which lyeth at a quarter of a Miles distance from the River ; it is but a small place , the Bastions are but little : there is a Ravellin before almost all the Cortines , and there ly such Marishes all round it , that in these lyeth the chief strength of the place . The Fren●h had begun a great Crow●-work on the side that lyeth to the Rhine , and had cast out a Hor●-work beyond that ; but by all that appears , it seems they intended to continue that Crown-work quite round the Town , and to make a second Wall and Ditch all round it ; which would have inlarged the place vastly , and made a compass capable enough to lodge above ten thousand Men : and this would have been so terrible a Neighbour to the Palatinate , and all Franconia , that it was a Master-piece in Charles Lewis , the late Elector Palatine , to ingage the Empire into this Siege . He saw well , how much it concerned him to have it out of the hands of the Fre●ch , so that he took great care to have the D●ke of Lorrain's Ca●p so well supplied with all things necessary , during the Sie●e , that the Army lay not under the least uneasiness all the while . From thence in ●hree Hours time we came to Spire , which is so naked a Town , that if it were attacked , it could not make the least resistance . The Town is neither great nor rich , and subsisted chiefly by the Imperial Chamber that fitteth here , tho there is a constant dispute between the Town and the Ch●mber concerning Privile●g●s ; for the Government of the Town , pretends , that the Iudges of the Chamber , as they are private men , and out of the Court of Iudi●ature , are subject to them ; and so about a year ago they put one of the Iudges in Prison : on the other hand , the Iudges pretend , that their persons are sacred . It was the consideration of the Chamber that procured to the Town the Neutrality that they injoyed all the last War. I thought to have seen the forms of this Court , and the way of laying up , and preserving their Records , but the Court was not then sitting . The Building , the Halls and Chambers of this famous Court are mean beyond imagination , and look liker the Halls of some small Company , than of so great a body ; and I could not see the places where they lay up their Archives ; The Government of the City is all Lutheran ; but not only the Cathedral is in the hands of the Bishops and Chapter , but there are likewise several Convents of both Sexes ; and the I●suites have also a Colledge there . There is little remarkable in the Cathedral , which is a huge building in the Gothick manner , of the worst sort . The Tombs of many Emperors , that ly buried there , are remarkable for their meanness ; they being only great Flagstones layed on some small St●ne-ballisters of a foot and a half high : There are also the marks of a ridiculous Fable concerning St. Bernard , which is too foolish to be related , yet since they have taken such pains to preserve the remembrance of it , I shall venture to write it . There are from the Gate all along the N●f of the Church up to the Steps that go up to the Quire , four round Plates of Brass , above a foot Diameter , and at the distance of thirty foot one from another , laid in the pavement , on the first of these is ingraven , O Clemens ; on the second , O Pia ; on the third , O Felix , and on the fourth , Maria ▪ The last is about thirty foot distant from a Statue of the Virgins : so they say that St. Bernard came up the whole length of the Church at Four Steps , and that those four Plates were laid where he stept : and that at every Step he pronounced the word that is ingraven on the Plate ; and when he came to the last , the Image of the Virgin answered him , Salve Bernarde , upon which he answered , Let a Woman keep silence in the Church ; and that the Virgins Statue has kept silence ever since ; This last part of the Story is certainly very credible . He was a Man of Learning that shewed me this ; and he repeated it so gravely to me , that I saw he either believed it , or at least that he had á mind to make me believe it : and I asked him as gravely , if that was firmly believed there ; he told me , that one had lately writ a Look to prove the truth of it , as I remember , it was a Ies●it : He a●knowledged , it was not an Article of Faith ; so I was satisfied . There is in the Cloister an old Gothick Representation of our Saviours Agony in stone , with a great many Figures of his Ap●stles , and the Company that came to seize him , that is not ill S●ulpture , for the Age in which it was made , it being some Ages old . The Calvinists have a Church in this Town , but their numbers are not considerable . I was told there were some ancient Manuscripts in the Library , that belongeth to the Cathedral : but one of the Prebendaries , to whom I addressed my self , being , according to the German Custom , a Man of greater Quality than Learning , told me , he heard they had some ancient Manusc●ipts , but he knew nothing of it ; and the Dean was absent , so I could not see them ; for he kept one of the Keys . The lower Palatinate is certainly one of the sweetest Countryes of all Germany : It is a great Plain till one cometh to the Hills of Heidelberg : the Town is ill scituated , just in a bottom , between two ranges of Hills , yet the Air is much commended : I need say nothing of the Castle , nor the prodigious Wine-Cellar , in which , tho there is but one celebrated Tun , that is seventeen foot high , and twenty six foot long , and is built with a strength liker that of the ribs of a ship , than the Staves of a Tun ; yet there are many other Tuns of such a prodigious bigness , that they would seem very extraordinary , if this vast one did not Eclipse them . The late Prince Charles Lewis shewed his capacity in the peopling and setling this State , that had been so intirely ruined , being for many Y●ars the Seat of War ; for in four years time he brought it to a Flourishing condition : He raised the Taxes as high as was possible without dispeopling his Country , all mens Estates were valued , and they were taxed at five per cent of the value of their Estates ; but their Estates were not valued to the rigour , but with such abatements as have been ordinary in Engla●d in the times of Subsidies ; so that when his Son offered to bring the Taxes down to two per Cent of the real value , the Subjects all desired him rather to continue them as they were . There is no Prince in Germany that is more ab●o●●te than the Elector Pal●tine ; for he laye●h on his S●bject● what Taxes he pleaseth , without being limited to any forms of Go●ernment . And here I saw that which I had alwayes believed to be true , that the Subjects of Germany are only bound to their particular Prince ; for they swear Allegeance singly to the Elector , without any reserve for the Emp●rour ; and in their Prayers for him , they name him their Soveraign . It is true , the Prince is under some ties to the Emperour ; but the Subjects are under none . And by this D● Fabritius , a learned and judicious Professor there , explained those words of Pareus's Commentary on the Romans , which had respect only to the Princes of the Empire : and were quite misunderstood by those who fancied that they favoured Rebellion ▪ for there is no place in Europe where all rebellious Doctrine is more born down than there . I found a great spirit of Moderation , with relation to those small Controversies , that have occasioned such heat in the Protestant Churches , reigning in the University there , which is in a great measure owing to the Prudence , the Learning , and the happy Temper of Mind of D. Fabritius , and D. Mick : who as they were long in England , so they have that generous largness of Soul , which is the Noble Ornament of many of the English Divines ; Prince Charls Lewis saw that Manheim was ma●ked out by Nature to be the most important place of all his Territory , it being scituated in the point where the Neckar falleth into the Rhine ; so that those two Rivers defending it on two sides ; it was capable of a good Fortification : It is true , the Air is not thought wholsome , and the Water is not good , yet he made a fine Town there , and a Noble Cittadel , with a regular Fortification about it ; and he designed a great Palace there , but he did not live to build it . He saw of what advantage Liberty of Con●cience was to the peopling of his Country ; so as he suffered the Iews to come and settle there , he resolved also not only to suffer the three Religions , ●olerated by the Laws of the Empire , to be professed there , but he built a Church for them all three , which he called the Church of the C●ncord , in which both Calvinists Lutherans and Papists had , in the order in which I have set them down , the exercise of their Religion ; and he maintained the peace of his Principality so intirely , that there was not the least Disorder occasioned by this Toleration : This indeed made him to be lookt on as a Prince that did not much consider Religion himself : He had a wonderful application to all affairs , and was not only his own chief Minister , but he alone did the work of many . But I were Injust if I should not say somewhat to you , of the Princely Vertues and the Cele●rated Probity of the present Pr. Elector , upon whom that Dignity is devolved by the extinction of so many Pr●nces ; that in this Age composed the most numerous F●mily of any of that rank in Europe . This Prince , as he is in many respects an honour to the Relig●on that he professes , so is in nothing more to be commended by those who dif●er from him , than for his exact adhering to the Promises he made his Subjects with relation to their Religion , in which he has not ( even in the smallest matters ) broke in upon their establisht Laws ; and tho an Order of Men , that have turned the world up-side down , have great credit with him , yet it is hitherto visible , that they cannot carry it so far as to make him do any thing contrary to the established Religion ; and to those ●acr●d Promises that he made his Subjects . For he makes it appear to all the world , that he does not consider those , as so many words spoken at first to lay his people asleep , which he may now explain and observe as he thinks sit ; but as so many Ties upon his Conscience and Honour , which he will Religiously observe . And as in the other parts of his Life , he has set a Noble Pattern to all the Princes of Europe , so his exactness to his Promises , is that which cannot be too much commended : of which this extraordinary Instan●e has been communicated to me since I am come into this Country . The Elector had a Proc●ssion in his Court last Corpus Christ● day , upon which one of the Ministers of Heidelberg prea●ht a very severe Sermon against Popery , and in particular taxed that Procession perhaps with greater plainness than discretion : Th●s being brought to the Electors Ears , he sent presently an Order to the Ecclesiastical Senate to suspend him . That Court is composed of some Secular men and some Churchmen , and as the Princes Authority is delegated to them , so they have a sort of an Episcopal jurisdiction over all the Clergy : This Ord●r was a surprise to them , as being a direct b●each upon their Laws and the li●erty of their Reli●ion : so they sent a Depu●ation to Court , to let the Elector know the reasons that hindred them from obeying his O●ders , which were heard with so mu●h Justice and Gentleness , that the Pri●ce , instead of ex●ressing any Displeas●●e against them , recalled the Order that he had sent them . The way from Heidelberg to Fra●kfort ▪ is , for the first twelve or fifteen Miles , the beautifullest piece of ground that can be imagined ; for we went under a ridge of little Hills that are all covered with Vines , and from them , as far as the eye can go , there is a beautiful Plain of Corn-fields and Meadows , all sweetly divided and inclosed with rows of Trees , so that I fancied I was in Lombardy again , but with this advantage , that here all was not of apiece , as it is in Lombardy ; but the Hills , as they made a pleasant inequality in the prospect , so they made the Air purer , and produced a pleasant Wine : The way near Darmstat , and all forwards to Frankfort , becometh more wild and more sandy : There is a good Suburb on the South-side of the Main over against Frankfort , which hath a very considerable Fortification ; there is a double Wall , and a double Dit●h , that goeth round it ; and the outward Wall , as it is regularly fortified , so it is faced with Brick to a consi●erable height . The Town of Frankfort is of a great extent , and seemed to be but about a third part less than S●rasburg : The three Reli●ions are also tolerated there ; and tho the number of the Papists is very inconsiderable , yet they have the great Church , which is a huge rude building ; they have also several other Churches , and some Co●ve●ts there . There are several open Squares for Market places , and the Houses about them look very well without . Among their Archives they preserve the Original of the B●lla Aurea ; that which is shewed to Strangers , is only a great Parchment writ in High Dutch ; but the Original is preserved with more Care , and is in Latin : yet since I made a short stay there , I was not at the Pains of desiring to see it ; for that is not obtained without difficulty . The Lutherans have here built a new Chur●h , called St. Katherines , in which there is as much painti●g as e●er I saw in any Popish Church ; and over the high Altar there is an huge carved Cru●ifix , as there are painted ones in other places of their Church : The Pulpit is extream fine , of Marble of different co●ours , very well polished and joyned . I was here at Sermon , where I understood nothing ; but I liked one th●ng that I saw both at Strasburg and here , that at the end of Prayers , there was a considerable interval of silence left , before the conclusion , for all peopl●s private Devotions . In the House of their publick Discipline , they retain still the old Roman Pistrina or H●nd-mill ; at which lewd Women are condemned to grind , that is , to drive about the Wheel that maketh the Milstones go . There is a great number of Iews there , tho their two Synagogues are very little , and by consequence , the Numbers being great , they are very nasty . I was told , they were in all above twelve hundred . The Women had the most of a tawdry Imbroidery of Gold and Silver about them that ever I saw ; for they had all Mantles of Crape , and both about the top and the bottom , there was a border above a hand breadth of Imbroid●ry . The Fortification o● Frankfort is considerable ; ●heir Ditch is very b●oad , and very full of Water ; all the Ba●●ions have a Countermine , that runneth along by the brim of the Ditch ; but the Counterscarp is not faced with Brick as the Walls are , and so in many places it is i● an ill condition ; the covered Way and Glacy are also in an ill case : The Town is rich , and driveth a great Trade , and is very pleasantly scituated . No● far from hence is Hockam , that yieldeth the best Wine of those parts . Since I took Frankfort in my way from Heidelb●rg to Mentz , I could not pass by Worms , for which I was sorry . I had a great mind to see that place where Luther made his first appearance before the Empe●our , and the Diet , and in that solemn Audience express●d an undaunted Zeal for that Glorious Cause in which God made him such a blessed Instrument . I had another piece of Curiosity on me , which will perhaps appear to you somewhat ridiculous . I had a mind to see a Pi●ture , that as I was told , is over one of the Popish Altar , there , which one would think was Invented by the Enemies of Transubstantiation , to make it appear ridiculous There is a Windmill , and the Vir●in throws Christ into the Hopp●r , and he come● out at the Eye of the M●●n all in Waters , which some Priests take up to give to the People . This is so course an Emblem , that one would think it too gross even for Lapland●rs ; but a man that can swallow Transubstantiation it self , will digest this likewise Mentz is very nobly scituated , on a rising ground ▪ a little below the conjunction of the two Rivers , the Rhine and the Ma●n ; it is of too great a compass , and too ill peopled ●o be capable of a great defence : there is a Cittad●l upon the highest part of the Hill that commandeth the Town ; it is compassed about with a dry Ditch , that is considerably deep . The Walls of the Town are faced with Bri●k , and regularly fortisied , but the Counterscarp is not faced with Brick , so all is in a sad condition ; and the Fortification is weakest on that side where the Elect●rs Palace is . There is one side of a new Palace very nobly built in a regular Arch●tect●re , only the Germans do still retain somewhat of the Gothick manner ; It is of a great length , and the design is to build quite round the Co●rt , and then it will be a very magnificent Pala●e , only the Stone is red : for all the Quarries that are upon the Rhi●e , from Ba●il down to Co●lentz , are of r●d stone , which doth not look beautiful . The Elec●or of Mentz is an absolute Prince : his Subjects present Lists of their Magistrates to him , but he is not tied to them , and may name whom he will. The Ancient Demeasn of the Electorat is about ●orty thousand Crowns : but the Taxes rise to about three hundred thousand Crowns ; so that the Subjects here are as heavily taxed as in the Palatinate : The●e is twelve thousand Crowns a ye●r given the Elector for his privy Purse , and the State bears the rest o● ●is whole expence : It can Arm ten thousand Men , and ●here is a Garrison of two thousand Men in Mentz : this Elect●r hath three Coun●ils , one he is Ch●●c●llour of the Empire , consisting of three persons : The other two are for the Policy and Iusti●e of his Principality . He , and ●is Chapter have Months by turns for the Nomination of the Prebends . In the Month of Ianuary he names if any dyes , and they chuse in the Room of such as dye in Fe●ruary , and so all the year round . The Pre●endaries or Dome-Heers have about three thousand Crowns a year a●iece . When the E●ector dieth , the Emperor sende●h one ●o see the Election made , and he recommendeth one , but ●he Can●ns may chuse whom they please ; and the present Elector was not of the Emper●rs Recommendation . Be●ides the Palace at Mentz , the Elect●r hath ano●her near ● rankf●rt , which is thought the best that is in those parts ●f Germany : The Cathedral is a huge Gothick Building ; ●here is a great C●pul● in the West-end , and there the Quire singeth Mass : I could not learn whether this was one only because the place here was of gr●ater reception ●han at the East-end , or if any burying place and indowment obliged them to the West-end . Near the Cathedral●here ●here is a huge Chappel of great Antiquity , and on the North Door there are two great Brass Gates with a long Inscription , which I had not time to write out , but I ●ound it was in the Emperor Lothariu's time . There are a vast number of Churches in this Town , but it is poor and ●ll inhabited . The Rhine here is almost half an English mile broad , and there is a Bridge of Boats lay'd over it . From Mentz all along to Baccharach ( which seems to cary its name [ Bacch● Ar● ] from some famous Altar that the Romans probably erected by reason of the good Win● that grows in the Neigbourhood . ) There is a great number of very considerable Villages on both sides of the River : Here the Rats Tower is shewed , and the People of the Country do all firmly believe the Story of the Rats eating ●p an Elector , and that tho he fled to this Island , where ●e built a small Tower , they pursued him still ▪ and swimmed after him , and eat him up : and they told us , that there were some of his Bones to be seen still in the Tow●r . This extraordina●● death makes me call to mind a very particular and unlooked for sort of Death , that carried off a poor La●ou●er of the ground a few dayes before I left Ge●eva The Foot of one of his Cattel , as he was ploughing , went into a Nest of ●asps , upon which the whole Sw●rm came out , an● set upon him that held the Plow , and killed him in a very little time ; and his Body was prodigiously swelled with the poison of so many Stings But to return to the Rhine ; all the way from Baccharach down to C●blents , there is on both sides of the River hanging G●ounds , or little Hi●ls , so laid , as i● many of them ha● been laid by Art , whi●h produce the rich Rhenish Wine . They are indeed as well exposed to the Sun , and covered from Storms , as can be imagined : and the Ground of those Hills , which are in some place● of a considerable height , is so cultivated , that there i● not an inch lost that is capable of improvement , and thi● bringeth so much Wealth into the Coun●ry , that all along there is a great number of considerable Villages . Cohlent● is the strongest place that I saw of all that belong to th● Empire ; the scituation is N●ble , the Rhine running befor● it , ●and the Moselle passing along the side of the Town ; it is well fortified , the Ditch is large , the Counterscarp is high , and the covered Way is in a good Condition , both Wall● and Counterscarp are faced with Brick , and there are Ravelines before the Cortines ; but on the side of the Mosell● it is very slightly fortified , and there is no Fort at the en● of the Stone Bridge that is laid over Moselle , so that it lieth quite open on that side , which seemeth a strange defect in a place of that consequence . But tho the F●rtifi●ations of ●his place are very considerabl● , yet its chief de●ence lieth in the F●rt of Herm●nstan , which is built on the top of a very high Hill , that lyeth on the other side of the Rhine ; and which commandeth this place so absolutely ▪ that he who is Master of Hermanstan , is alwayes Master o● Coblents . This belongeth to the Elector of Triers , whos● Palace lyeth on the East side of the Rhine , just at the Foot o● the Hill of Hermanstan , and over against the point ●here the Mose●●e fa●leth into the Rhine , so tha● nothing ●an be more pleasantly scitua●ed ; only the ground begins ●o rise just at the ba●k of the House with so mu●h stee●ness , ●hat there is not Room for Gardens or Walks . The House ●●keth a great shew upon the River , but we w●re told , ●hat the Apartments within were not answerable to ●he o●●side . I say , we were told , for the Princ●s●eep ●eep such forms , that , without a great deal of ado , one ●annot come within their Courts , unless it be when they ●re abroad themselves ; so that we neither got within the Pala●e at M●n●z , nor this of Herm●nstan . It is but a few Hours from this to Bonne , where the Elector of Collen kee●eth his Court : The Place hath a regular Fortification ; the Walls are faced with Brick ; but tho the Ditch , which is ●ry , is pretty broad , the Counters●arp is in so ill a condi●ion that it is not able to make a great defence . This 〈◊〉 is the Noblest born , and the best provided of all the ●erman Clergy ; for he is Brother to the Great Maximilian Duke of Bavaria ; and besides Collen , he hath Liege , Mun●er , and Hildelsh●im , which are all great Bishoprick● : He hath been also six and thirty years in the Electorate : His Palace is very mean , consisting but of one Court ; the half of which is cast into a little Garden , and the Wood-yard i● in the very Court ; the lower part of the Court was a Stable : but he hath made an Apartment here , that is all fur●ished with Pictures ; where , as there are some of the hands of the greatest Ma●●ers , so there are a great many foils to set these off , that are scarce good enough for Signposts . The Elector has a great many Gold Medalls , which will give me occasion to tell you one of the Ex●ravagantest pieces of Forgery that pe●haps e●er was ; whi●h hapned to be found out at the last ●iege of Bonne : for while they were clearing the ground for ●lanting a ●att●ry ▪ they discovered a Vault , in whi●h there was an Iron chest that was ●ull of Medalls of Gold to the value of 100000 Cr●wns ; and ●f which I was ●old the Elector bought to the value of 30000 Crowns . They are huge big , one weighed 800. Ducat● and the Gold was of the fineness of Du●at Gold : but tho the● bore the Impressions of Roma● Medalls , or rather Medail●ons , they were all C●unterfeit , and the im●tation was so coursely done , that one must be extream Ignorant in Medalls to be deceived by them . Some few that seemed true , were of the late Greek Emperors . Now it is very unaccountable , what could in●uce a man to make a forgery upon such Mettle , and in so vast a quantity , and then to bury all this under ground , especially in an Age in which so much Gold was ten times the value of what it is at present ; for it is judged to have been done about four or five hundred years ago . The Prince went out a hun●ing while we were there , with a very handsome Guard of about fourscore Horse , well mounted ; so we saw the Palace ; but were not suffered to see the Apartment where he lodged : There is a great Silver Casolette gilt , all set with Emeralds and R●bies , that tho they made a fine appearance , yet were a Composition of the Princes own making : His O●ficer● also shewed us a Bason and Ewer , which they s●id were of Mercury fixed by the Prince himself ▪ but they added , that now for many years he wrought no more in his Lab●u●atory . I did not easily believe this , and as the weight of the Plate did not approach to that of Quick-Silver , so the Medicinal Vertues of fixed Mercury ( if there is any such thing ) are so extraordinary , that is seemed very strange to see twenty or thirty pound of it made up in two pieces of Plate . A quarter of a mile without the Town , the best Garden of those parts of Germany is to be seen , in which there is a great variety of Water-works , and very many Noble A●i●s in the French manner , and the whole is of a very considerable extent ; but as it hath no Statues of any value to adorn it , so the House about which it lyeth , is in Ruins : and it is strange to see , that so rich and so great a Prince , during so long a Regency , hath done so little to inlarge or beautifie his Buildings . Bonne and Cobl●ntz are both poor and small Towns. Collen is three hours distant from Bonne , it is of a prodigious extent , but ill built and worse peopled in the remote parts of it : and as the Walls a●e all in an ill case , so it is not possible to fortify so vast a compass as this Town maketh , as it ought to be , without a charge that would eat out the whole Wealth of this little State. The Iews live in a little Suburb on the other side of the Riv●r , and may not come over , without leave obtained , for which they pay considerably . There is no Exercise of the Protestant Religion suffered within the Town , but those of the Religion are suffered to live there , and they have a Ch●r●h at two miles distance . The Arsenal here , is suitable to the Fortificat●ons ; very mean , and ill furnished . The Quire of the Great Church is as high in the ●oof , as any Church I ever saw ; but it seemes the Wealth of this place could not finish the whole Fabrick , so as to answer the height of the Quire ; for the Body of the Church is very low : Those that are disposed to believe Legends , have enough here to overset even a good degree of Credulity , both in the Story of the Three Kings , whose Chappel is visited with great Devotion , and standeth at the East ●nd of the Great Quire ; and in that more copious Fa●le of the eleven thousand Vrsulins , whose Church is all over full of rough Tombs , and of a vast number of Bones , that are piled up in rows about the Walls of the Church : These Fables are so firmly believed by the Papists there , that the least sign whi●h one giveth of doubting of their truth , passeth for an infall●ble Mark of an Heretick . The I●suites have a great and Noble Coll●dge and Chur●h here . And for Thaul●r's sake I went to the Dominicans House and Church , which is also very great . One grows extream weary of walking over this great Town , and doth not find enough of entertainment in it : The present Subject of their Dis●ourse is al●o ●ery melan●holy : The late Rebellion that was there , is so generally known , that I need no● say much concerning it . A report was set about th● Town , by some I●●en●iarys , that the Magistrates did eat up the publick Revenue , and were like to ruin the City ; I could not learn what ground there was for these reports ; for it is not ordinary to see reports of that kind fly , through a body of men , without some Foundation : It is certain , this came to be so generally believed , that there was a horrible disorder occasioned by it ; The Magistrates were glad to save themselves from the storm , and abandoned the Town to the popular fury , some of them having been made sacrifices to it ; and this rage held long : But within this last year , after near two years disorder , those that were sent by the Emperor and Diet to judge the matter , having threatned to put the Town under the Imperial Bann , if it had stood longer out , were received ▪ and have put the Magistrates again in the possession os rheir Authority , and all the chief Incendi●rys were clapt in Prison : many have already suffered , and a great many more are still in Prison : they told us , that some executions were to be made within a week when we were there . Dusseldorp is the first considerable Town below Collen , it is the Seat of the Duke of Iuliers , who is Duke of Newburgh , eldest Son to the present Elector Palatine . The Palace is old and Gothick enough : but the Iesuites have there a fine Colledge , and a noble Chappel , tho there are manifest faults in the Archi●ecture : the Protestant Religion is tolerated , and they have a Church built here within these few years , tbat wat procured by the intercession of the Elector of Brandenburgh , who observing exactly the Liberty of Religion that was agreed to in Cleve , had reason to see the same as duly observed in his Neighbou●hood , in favour of his own Religion . The Fortification here is very ordinary , the Ramparts being faced but a few foo● high with Brick . But Keisersw●rt , some hours lower on the same side , which belongeth to the Elector o● Collen , tho it is a mu●h worse T●wn than Dusseldorp , yet is much better fortified : it ha●h a very broad Ditch , and a very regular Fortification : the Walls are considerably high , faced with Brick , and so i● the Counterscarp , which is also in a very good Condition . The Fortification of Orsoy 〈◊〉 now quite demolished . Rhineberg continueth as it was but the Fortificati●n is very mean , only of Earth , so that it is not capable of making a great Resistance . And ●esel , tho it is a very fine Town , yet is a very poor Fortification , nor can it ever be made good , except at a vast expence : for the ground all about it being sandy , nothing can be made there that will be durable , unless the Foundation go very deep , or that it be laid upon Piloty . In all ●hese Towns one sees another air of Wealth and Abundance than in much richer Countrys , that are exhausted with Taxes . Rees and Emmerick are good Towns , but the Fortifications are quite ruined . So that here is a rich and a populous Country , that hath at present very little desence , except what it hath from its scitua●ion . Cleve is a delicious Place , the scituation and prospect are charming , and the Air is very pure ; and from thence we came hither in three hours . I will not say one word of the Country into which I am now come ; for as I know that is needless to you on many accounts , so a Picture that I see here in the Stadthouse , puts me in min● of the perfectest Book of its kind that is perhaps in being ; for Sir William Temple , whose Picture hangeth here at the upper end of the Plenipotentiary , that negotiated the famou● Treaty of Nimmegen , hath indeed set a pattern to the World , which is done with such life , that it may justly make others blush to copy after it , since it must be acknowledged , that if we had as perfect an account of the other Places , as he hath given us of one of the least , but yet one of the Noblest parcels of the Vniverse , Travelli●g would become a needless thing , unless it were for diversion : since one findeth no further occasion for his curiosity in this Country , than what is fully fa●issyed by his rare performance ; yet I cannot give over writing , without reflecting on the Resistance that this Place made , when so many other Places were so basely delivered up , tho one do●h not see in the ●uins of the Fortificati●n here , how it could make so long a resistance ; yet it was that that stem'd the tide of a progre●s that made all the World stand amazed ; and it gave a little time to the Dutch to recover themselves out of the constern●●io● ▪ into which so many blows , that came so thi●k one 〈◊〉 another , had struck them . But then the World saw a change , that tho ●t hath not had so much Incense given to it , as the happy conjuncture of another Prince hath drawn after it , with so much excess , that all the topicks of flattery seem exhausted by it , yet will appear to posterity one of the most surprizing Scenes in History , and that which may be well matched with the recovery of the Roman State after the Battel of Canne . When a young Prince , that had never before born Arms , or so much as seen a Campagne , who had little or no Council about him , but that which was suggested from his own thoughts , and that had no extraordinary advantage by his Education , either for Literature or Aff●irs , was of a sudden set at the Head of a State and Army , th●t was sunk with so many losses , and that saw the best half of its Soil torn from it , and the powerfullest Enemy in the World , surrounded with a Victorious Army , that was commanded by the best Generals that the Age had produced , come within sight , and settle his Court in one of its best Towns , and had at the same time the greatest force both by Sea and Land , that hath been known , united together for its destruction . When the Inhabitants were forced , that they might save themselves from so formidable an Enemy , to let loose that which on all other occasions , is the most dreadful to them , and to drown so great a part of their Soil , for the preservation of the rest ; and to complicate together all the Miseries that a Nation can dread , wh●n to the general consternation , with which so dismall a S●e●e possessed them , a distraction within doors seemed to threaten them with the last strokes ; and while their Army was so ill disciplined , that they durst scarce promise themselves any thing from such feeble Troops , after a Peace at Land of almost thirty Years continuance ▪ and while their chief Ally , that was the most concerned in their preservation , was , like a great paralitick body , ●iker to fall on those that it pretended to support , and tho crush them , than to give them any considerable assistance : When , I say , a young Prince came at the Head of ●ll this , the very prospect of which would have quite dampt an ordinary Courage , he very quickly changed the Scene , he animated the Publick Councils with a generous vigour : he found them sinking into a feebleness of hearkning to Propositions for a Peace , that were as little safe as they were honourable ; but he disposed them to resolve on hazarding all , rather than to submit to such Infamous Terms . His credit also among the Populace seemed to Inspire them with a new life ; they easily persuaded themselves , that as one WILLIAM Prince of ORANGE had formed their State , so here another of the same name seemed marked out to recover and preferve it . It was this Spirit of Courage which he derived from his own Breast , and Infused into the whole People , as well as into the Magistracy , that preserved this Country . Something there was in all this that was Divine . The publick Councils were again setled , and the people were at quiet , when they saw him vested with a full Authority for that time with Relation to Peace and War , and concluded they were safe , because they were in his hands . It soon appeared how faithfully he pursued the Interest of his Countrey , and how little he regarded his own . He rejected all Propositions of Peace that were hurtful to his Country , without so much as considering the Advantages that were offered to himself , ( in which you know that I write upon sure grounds . ) He refused the offer of the Soveraignty of its Chief City , that was made to him by a solemn Deputation , being satisfied with that Authority which had been so long maintained by his Ancestors with so much glory , and being justly sensible , how much the breaking in upon established Laws and Liberties , is fatal even to those that seem to get by it . He thus began his publick appearance on the Stage , with all the disadvantages that a Spirit aspiring to true Glory could wish for ; since it was Visible , that he had nothing to trust to , but a good Cause ; a favourable Providence , and his own Integrity and Courage● nor was success wanting to such Noble Beginnings ; for he in a short time , with a Conduct and Spirit beyond any thing that the World hath yet seen , recovered this S●ate , out of so desperate a distemper , took some Places by main force , and obliged the Enemy to abandon all that they had acquired in so feeble a manner . And if a raw Army had not always success , against more numerous and better-trained Troops , and if the want of Magazins and Stores in their Allys Country , which was the chief Scene of the War ; made that he cou●d not Post his Army , and wait ●or favourable circumstances , so that he was sometimes , forced to run to Action , with a hast that his Necessitys imposed upon him ; yet the forcing of the beginnings of a Victory out of the hands of the greatest General of the Age , the facing a greeat Monarch with an Army much inferior to his , when the other was too cautious to hazard an ingagement ; and in short , the forming the Dutch Army to such a pitch , that it became visibly Superior to the French , that seemed to have been sed with Conquests ; and the continuing the War , till the Prince that had sacrificed the quiet of Eur●pe to his Gl●ry , was glad to come and treat for a Pea●e in the Enemies Coun●ry , and in this very place , and to set all Engines on work to obtain that , by the Mediation of some , and the Jealousies of other Princes : all these are such Performances , that Posterity will be disposed to rank them rather among the Idea's of what an imaginary H●ro could do , than with what could be really Transacted in so short a time , and in such a manner . And in conclusion , every place that belonged to these States , and to their Neighbours along the Rhine , together with a great many in Flanders , being restored , these Provinces do now see themselves under his happy Co●duct , re established in their former Peace and Se●urity . And tho some scars of such deep wounds do still remain , yet ●hey find themselves considered on all hands , as the Bulwark of Christ●ndom , against the Fears of a new Monarchy , and as the Preservers of the Peace and Liberty of Europe . Here is a Harvest , not for forced Rhetorick , or false Eloquence , but for a severe and sincere Historian , capable of affording a Work that will far exceed all those luscious Panegyricks of mercenary Pens : but a small or a counterfeit Iewel must be set with all possible Advantages , when a true one of great value needs only to be shewed . I cannot end with a greater Subject ; and I must acknowledge my self to be so inflamed with this hint , that as I cannot after this bring my pen down to lower matters , so I dare not trust my self too long , to the heat that so Noble an Object inspires , therefore I break off abruptly . YOURS . An APPENDIX , Containing some Remarks , that have been sent to me by a Person of Quality . A Person of great Rank , that is of Italian extraction , and that by consequence knows the Countrey well , having spent much of his time in it , had heard that I was giving the World an account of the Reflections that I had made on the present State of Italy , and upon that he writ the following Paper to one of his Friends ▪ to be communicated to me ; for I have not the honour of any Commerce with himself : The Observations that he had made , agreed so exactly with my own , that I thought it would be no small Advantage towards the supporting the Credit of those that I had made , to find them confirmed by so extraordinary a Person , whose Character ( as those who know him well have assured me ) is so undisputed , that if I durst name him , this alone would serve to establish the belief of the most critical parts of my Letters in the minds of all that that should read his Paper : but since I cannot adventure on this , without obtaining his Leave , and since he is now at such a distance , that it is not easie to get his Friend to write to him , or to receive an Answer from him time enough , therefore I have added this Memorial . There are two Particulars in which He and I differ , and in so great a Variety of Observations , that are so Critical , and so much out of th● Common road , it will not appear strange , if there should be some disagreement , when he mentions the Tax that the Pope has laid on the Corn ; he does not ad one thing which I mention , and that is , that the Measure , by which the Pope ●ells , is by a fifth part less than that by which h● buys : The o●her is more considerable ; for in the Account that he gives of the pre●ent Pope's breaking in upon the settlement of the Bank , tho it is upon the matter very near the same with that which I give , yet there is a differen●e of some Importance as to the manner of doing it ; but as to that , all I can say , is ▪ that the first Account I had of that Transaction , was the same that is in this Gentlemans Paper ; but afterwards I had occasion to talk of this matter very Copiously with one , that has lived many years in the Popes Dominions , and that has dealt much in those Affairs ; he has now a Character upon him , and so it is not expedient to name him : It was from him that I had the particular recital of this matter , and therefore I thought it surer to go upon the Information that I had from him , than upon the general Report that all Strangers may find at Rome . This Paper had been more copious , if the person that writ it , had not been restrained by some particular Considerations from saying any thing relating to the Government of Venice . REMARKS . Vpon SWITZERLAND . IT is very surprising when one comes out of France , ( which is an Extraordinary good Country ) into Switzerland , which is not near so fertil , and yet to see so great a difference between the People of ●ho●e two Countries . The People in France , and especially the Peasants , are very poor , and most of them reduced to great Misery and Want. The People in Switzerland cannot be said to be very Rich ; but yet there are very few , even amongst the Peasants themselves that are miserably poor ; the most part of them have enough to live upon , from their Labour , and the Fruits of the Earth . Every where in France , even in the best Citys , there are Swarms of Beggars ; and yet scarce any to be seen throughout all Switze●land . The Houses of the Peasants , or Country people in France are extreamly mean , and in them no other Furniture to be found besides poor nasty Beds , straw Chairs , and Plates and dishes of Wood and Earth : In Switzerland the Peasants have their Houses furnished with good Feather-Beds , good Chairs , and other Housholdstuff for their Convenience , as well as their Necessity ; their Windows are all of glass , always kept mended and whole , and their Linnen very neat and white , and as well for their Be●ding as their Tables . Of the GRISONS Country . THe Grisons Country is much more Barren than Switzerland ; because 't is wholy upon the Mountains , which produce nothing at all ; yet notwithstanding ( all Excess and Luxury being banished from amongst them , and the Inhabitants being extreamly Laborious ) there are none to be seen there that are very poor and needy , but they live at Ease and there are a great many ; Gentry of good Estates . Their Government is altogether Popular ; there are but three or four Royalties belonging to Nobility in all the Country . All the rest of their Lands are in Demeane , which may yet well be called Royalties too , because exempt from all dues and payments whatsoever . There is nothing at all to be pay'd for bringing into the Country any sort of Goods or Merchandises , or for exporting of them thence ; every one there fully enjoys the Fruit of his own Labours , and the Revenues of his Land ; although the Wine they drink is brought upon Horses four or five days Journey , yet they have it cheaper there than in most parts of It●ly or France , where it so plentifully grows . There are Villages upon the very tops of the Mountains , consisting of 150 and 200 Houses apiece ; and altho' they have no Co●n or Grain that grows there , and but very little Grass , yet the Peasants keep three or four hundred Horses , which they imploy to carry Goods and Merchandises , which turns to so good account that they live very well , and want nothing either for the Necessity or Convenience of life . The Inns upon the Mountains are very good ; and there is always to be had , besides good Bread and Wine , great quantity of Game and Venison , according to the Season of the Year , goo● Trouts , very good Chambers , and Beds after the manner of the Country . When you leave the Grisons Country , and are ●ome into the Country of Chavenne , the People begin to speak broken Italian : altho' this latter is a more fertil Country , yet the Inhabitants and P●asants do not live so well as in the Grisons Country , for that the Natives are more slothful and lazy : and here again there are abundance of poor People , as you will find in all parts of Italy Of the Bailiages of LUGANE . THere are on the other side of the Mountains four Bailiages , which were formerly part of the Dutchy of Milan ; Lewis XII . when he lost that Dutchy , gave these Bailiages to some of the Switz Cantons . These Bailiages are called , Lugane , Lucarno , Mendris , and Belinston . I shall only take notice of the Bailiage of Lugane , which contains ninety nine Villages ; The Territories of this Bailiage and of the others , are not near so good as that of Milan , to which it joyns ; yet the Villages of this Bailiage are very populous ; the Land is very fruitful , because it is well cultivated ; and all the Inhabitants live contented and well ; there are no Beggars amongst them , nor hardly any Object of Misery and Want : Their Houses are all good , well built , and kept in good repair . The Territory of Milan is certainly one of the best in all Italy ; it produceth Wine , Corn and Oyl in abundance , very great quantity of Silk , and ( generally speaking ) all sorts of Fruits ; there is also excellent Pasture for Cattle , and yet the Peasants there do not live so well by much as in the Bailiage of Lugane ; for there is a great deal of Land that lyes unmanur'd , and the Country is not near so populous as in Lugane . There can be no other Reason given for this Difference , but that Milan is under the Dominion of Spain : That the People are loaden with Imposts , Subsidies and Taxes , which makes them very poor ; whereas the People of Lugane are under the Government of Switzerland , who put no Taxes or subsidies upon them . Remarks upon the LAKES . I Do not know that in the Kingdom of France , as it was thirty years since , there were any Lakes , except perhaps in the Mountains of Dauphiné . From the Lake of Iour to the Lake of Garde , which is at Desenesan , between Bresse and Veronne , in the Territories of Venice , there are a great number of Lakes ; one of the most considerable is that of Geneva ; then there is the Lake of Newchattel , the Lake d'Yverdun , the Lake of Morat , the Lake of Bienne , the Lake of Quinti , the Lake of Lucerne , the Lake of Constance , the Lake of Valestat , and many others in the Mountains of Switzerland . There is on the other side the Mountains a great and considerable Lake , called Come , also the Lake of Lugane , the Lake Major , which is above 60 miles long , and likewise the Lake de Gard● : All these Lakes are replenish'd with most excellent Fish , and particularly Trouts ; but in the Lake de Garde there is found an admirable Fish , called Carpion , which is far more delicate than either Trout or Salmon , but they are not so great ; for those of the largest sise do not weigh above fifteen pounds . I do not think that in any part of Europe there are so many fine Lakes to be found in so narrow a Compass , as those which I have here mentioned . Concerning the Dutchy of FERRARA . THe Duke of Ferrara hath always been but a little Prince , because his D●minions are not very great ; yet there have been several of the said Dukes for above 150 years ago , and since , that have made a handsome Figure , and held a considerable Rank amongst the Princes of Italy . The Country was formerly very populous , and the Lands being fertil , and well cultivated , the Revenue of the Prince were considerable , and he kept a good Court. But since that Dutchy i● devolved upon the See of Rome , by the Death of the last Duke , who dyed without Issue Male , the Country is almost depopulated ; the most part of the Lands are desolate ; and for several Years last past the Dutchy is infected with Diseases , purely for want of Inhabitants . There wer● formerly in the Time of the Dukes of Ferrara , more than one hundred thousand People , and at present there are not 15000. The Grass grows in the Streets and most of the Houses are void , Polesino is one of the best parts of Italy ; and that part of it which is possessed by the Venetians , is very well cultivated and populous ; and 't is one of the best of their small Provinces . As soon as you pafs the great Arm of the River Po , which is called the Lagoscouro , which separates that part of the Polesino which belongs to the Venetians , from that which belongs to the Pope ; although the Land and Country is the very same , yet the most part of those Lands of the Polesino , which belongs to the Ecclesiastical State , are desolate and ●ast : The Grass lyes withered and rotten upon the ground , because there is no body takes care to mow it ; and in passing through great Villages , you 'l find all the Houses abandon'd , and not one Inhabitant to be found . It is not easily to be imagined how it is pos●ible , that a Country so populous and flouri●hing , should in less than 80 years be so entirely ruined and dispeopled : by this it is very apparent , that no Subjects are so unhappy , as those that live under the Domination of the Clergy . Concerning the Estates of BOLOGNIA . IF the Popes had been able to have made themselves masters of Bolognia , as they have done of Ferrara , they would thereby have reduced it to the same miserable condition ; but Bolognia hath always preserved their Priviledges and the Civil Government , by means of the Gonfalonniers , under whom they are governed ; they have t●e right of sending Embassadors to the Pope , who injoy the same Prerogatives as do the Embassadors of the other free Princes and States : The P●pe cannot confiscate the Goods of any Subject of B●lognia for any Crime whatsoever . The great Mischiefs which too frequently happen here , more than in other parts , are Assassinations and Murthers ; those that commit them fly for shelter to some of the Churches , as to an inviolable Afylum , from whence the Legats themselves cannot bring them to be punished ; or perhaps they retire into the Country , into some Strong hold , or into the Territories of a Neighbouring Prince , where they are certainly secure , and there remain until the Legation of the then C●rdinal be finished , and afterwards make an agreement with the Successor , who for Money pardons them ( having Power so to do ) all the Crimes and Murthers they have committed : In other respects the People of Bolognia are very happy , and live in great plenty , for that the Country is mighty fruitful ; and they pay no Taxes to the Prince . Remarks upon the Country of the Great Duke of TUSCANY . THere are in th●s Great Dukedom three considerable Cities , Florence , Pisa , and S●enna . All those who have read the Hist●ry of Italy , do know , that P●sa was formerly a very powerful Commonweal●h , that it flourished in Trade and Commerce , and that there were a great many weal●hy Citizens belonging to it ; there needs no other proof of this , than what we read , that upon a certain occasion a hundred of the Citizens equip'd each of them a Gally at their own Charges , whi●h they maintained during all the War. The great Actions are well known whi●h they have done in the Levant by their Fl●ets , and how they a long time opposed the Duke of Floren●e , who at length subdued them by the Assistance of the Spanish Arms. Pisa is one of the largest and most beautiful Cities of Italy ; the Buildings are stately and fine ; & so is one of their Churches , which with its Dependencies is one of the finest in all Italy The City is built upon the River of Arne , which divides it in the midst ; it is navigable for Vessels of a great burthen ● and at Ligorne , which is twelve Miles distance , it falls into the Sea. It is one of the best scituated Towns in all Italy for Trade , with which it flourished extreamly whils● it was a Republick : at present not only the City , but ●he Country belonging to it , is wholly depopulated . Writers say , that there were formerly above one hundred and fifty thousand Inhabitants , whereas now there are not twelve thousand . The Grass grows in most of the Places & Streets of the City , and most of the Houses are deserted , and lye void . I was my self in a fair large Pallace which was let for six Pistoles per annum ; the greatest part of their Lands lye wast , and the Air is very unhealthy in most parts , because of the small number of Inhabitants . The Duke of Florence thought there was no way to secure himself of this great City ; but by depopulating of it , and ruining the Trade , which rendred it so potent , so that at present there is not any Trade there at all . The City of Sienna was also formerly a very fine Common Wealth , and had in it many noble , rich , and powerful Families ; but since that the Duke of Florence hath reduced it to his Obedience , he hath ruined most of the Nobility and Gentry , many of them retiring into France , and into the territories of some of the Princes of Italy . As to the City of Florence it self , it is extreamly decayed to what is was since it came under the Government of the House of Me●icis . It is plain from the History of Machiavil , and other Italian Authors that lived in those times , that it was three times more populous when it was a Republick , than it is now . The Great Duke keeping his Court and residence there , one would think should make the City flourish the more ; yet it wants a great deal of that Luster and Splendor it had when it was a Commonwealth . Remarks upon the Temporal Government of the POPE . THere are certainly very few People so miserable , a● those who live under the Dominion of the Pope : most of the States of Italy , and where there are the most Subsidies and Impositions , have not put any tax upon Corn and Grain which make Bread , because there is no person , tho never so miserable , that can subsist without it ; there is that humanity and regard had to the People , in not laying Taxes upon Bread , because 't is the common Nourishment and absolutely necessary even for the most Indigent and Poor ; tho Impositions are laid without scruple upon Wine and other Merchandises , because thy are not so necessary as Bread yet the Pope makes no scruple to lay very great Imposition● upon Corn and Bread throughout all his Dominions , except in those places that have yet preserved their Liberties . It was Donna Olimpia , that during the Pontificat of Innocent the X. began to put Taxes and Imposts upon Corn , and made such Laws which have ruined the most part of the great Nobility and Gentry , that live under the Ecclesiastical Government , who had their revenues consisting in Corn. All the Popes who have reigned since Innocents time , have found such a great Advantage to themselves by these Laws of Donna Olympia , that they have continued them ever since ; and it is at present a very Considerable part of the Ecclesiastical Revenue . The substance of which said Law or Ordinance is this , That no person whatsoever is suffered to sell Corn to any Strangers ; but all those that have any , are obliged to sell it at a price certain to the Ecclesiastical Chamber ; which is not at the most above one moiety o● the real Value ; and then the Ecclesiastical Chamber sells it again at double the price In Italy there is no person , either in City or Country , in the Popes Dominions , who is permitted to make their own Bread , but eve●y one is obliged to buy it of the Bakers , who are appointed by the Chamber ; in each Village and Burrough there is but one Baker Established by the Chamber to make and sell Bread ; the Baker is obliged to take the Corn of the Chamber at a certain price , and to make the Bread of such a quality and weight , and to sell it at a price Certain . In the great Cities , as at Rome , there are Very many Bakers , who are all obliged to buy a certain quantity of Corn of the Ecclesiastical Chamber for a whole Year to come , which they pay for beforehand , and give ten Crowns the Salme or measure , when at the same time the Chamber bougt it of the particular persons for five Crowns , at the beginning of the year , all the Bakers are obliged to take the same Quantity of Corn for the Year ensuing , altho sometimes they have a great deal of the last years Corn upon their hands , which they must deliver to the Chamber for five Crowns the Salme or measure , and then the very same Corn is sold them again for ten Crowns . I do not believe that there is any Country in the World , that draws more profit from their Subjects for Corn , ●●an the Pope doth in his Dominions , which hath been partly the Cause of the ruin of the Ecclesiastical Estate , since the Establishment of the said Law , which was about thirty years since : the Country is unpeopled , and great part of the Lands lie void and uncultivated , because it is not worth while to manure them , when the greatest advantage and profit , arising thereby , goes to the Pope . In travelling through the Ecclesiastical Territories in Romania , and between Rome and Naples , there are vast quantites of Land unmanured . A Traveller passing through the Estate of a Roman Prince , told the Prince upon his return to N●ples , he would if he pleased send him Husbandm●n that should manure his Land ; thinking that it had been for want of Labourers that the Lands lay yoid and wast . The Prince told him , that he did not want people to Cultivate his Lan●s ; but because they were obliged to sell all their Corn and Grain to the Chamber at a Very Low Price , it would not quit Cost to Manure and Cultivate it . Touching the Reduction of the Interest of mony Due by the MONTES at Rome from 4 to 3 per Cent. EVery body almost knows what 't is which in Italy , & especially at Rome , they call the Montes ; it it is much like the Rents upon the Town house at Paris . The Popes having occasion of money , borrow great sums of particular Persons at 4 per Cent Interest ; This they call at Rome the Establishment of the Monte , that is , the Creation of certain Officers , and the assignment of several Rents for the payment of those who have lent Mony to the Pope . The present Pope , finding the Chamber engaged to the annual payments of I know not how many Millions of Roman Crowns Interest , to those that had ient Money upon the Monte , resolved in part to reduce and lessen the great Sum of Money which the Interest amounted to , and having for this purpose raised several Millions of Roman Crowns , he acquainted those that had money upon the Monte , that they should come and receive their principal money , unless they would take 3 per cent Interest for the 4 per cent which they formerly received ; w●ereupon , there being really no Trade in all the Ecclesiastical Territories , and the Lands worth nothing , and that the Estates of the Nobility were all sold to a penny , all Persons who had Money upon the Monte , not knowing how to Imploy it to advantage elsewhere , let it there remain , contenting themselves with three per cen● instead of four per cent , which they had before ; So that by this means every one concerned lost a fourth part of their yearly Income , and the Chamber got I know not how many Millions of Crowns yearly by this Retrenchment of one per cent . It is almost incredible the Immence Sums the Pope hath raised by retrenching of many superf●uous Expences , and extinguishing several Offices to which great Salleries were payd by the Ecclesiastical Chamber , and b● divers other means . Those who are well informed in the●e matters , do for certain affirm , that all the Subsidies which the Pope hath remitted to the Emperor and King of Poland , to carry on the War against the Turks , are not the thirtieth part of the Money which he hath treasured up ; altho likewise he hath pay'd many Debts of the Chamber , which were not chargeable upon the Montes . I ought not here to omit relating , that the Inns , especially in Tuscany , in Romania , and between Rome and Naples , are very sordid and incommodious , one may give a pretty good guess at the prodigious Wealth belonging to the Clergy in the Kingdom of Naples by the great quantity of plate , Vessels and Statues of Silver in the Churches ; and by the riches and magnificent Furniture of their Habitations , and Vestments of the Priests . One may upon the whole matter make this Important Reflection , that if the King of Spain doth not think of some expedient , to hinder the Clergy from Increasing their Estates in Lands , which they do daily , they will in a very little time become Masters of the greatest part of the Kingdom of Naples ; for they are already possessed of more than the half of the Lands of that Kingdom , besides the other vast profits they make continually under pretence of Service to the Church , for their Masses , Buildings , Burials , Marriages , Confessions , and by their Indulgences , and the Legacies left them by Will. Tho these are Remarks made in hast ▪ yet they may be of use to the Author . I know several very pleasant Stories of the Iesuits at Naples . The Prince of Salerme gave them the moiety of a great House which he had at Naples , and thereupon an Inscription was engaven in Capital Letters upon the Frontispice of the House , of the Donation thereof given to the Iesuits by the said Prince ; within these few years the Iesuites have turn'd the Heires of the Prince of Sal●rme out of possession of the other Moiety of the said House , and have defaced the Inscription upon the House : and all this they have done by Colour of Law and Justice . Upon the first Establishment of the Society of Iesuits , the Carthusians of Naples , who are very rich , voluntarily assigned them a yearly Pension of several thousand Ducats ; but the Carthusians perceiving that of late years several of the Iesuits were grown mighty rich , resolved to withdraw the said Pension ; the Iesuites hereupon went to Law with them , and obtained Sentence , that the said Pension should be continued . The Iesuits have got a very considerable part of the Lands of the Nobility in the Kingdom of Naples . All the Religious , of what Order soever they be , who have Houses at Naples , have the Priviledge of purchasing all Houses that are contiguous to them on the one side or the other to the very end of the Street , in order to make their Houses entire and to stand alone like an Island ; and for this purpose they have no more to do , than only pay the Proprietor for his House , not according to the present Value , but as it was last sold , perhaps 50 , 60 , or 100 years ago , and so hath descended from Father to Son successively to the person then in possession . Many other very considerable Remarks might be made of the divers Triks and Methods the Clergy of this Kingdom make use of to wheed●e and trapan the Laity out of thei● Estates . FINIS 
A27537	----	The interest of princes and states Bethel, Slingsby, 1617-1697. 1680 Approx. 631 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 187 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A27537 Wing B2064 ESTC R11732 11687832 ocm 11687832 48178 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A27537) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 48178) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 14:3) The interest of princes and states Bethel, Slingsby, 1617-1697. [14], 354 p. Printed for John Wickins ..., London : 1680. Attributed to S. Bethel. Cf. BM. Reproduction of original in Yale University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Europe -- Politics and government -- 17th century. 2006-04 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-10 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-12 John Latta Sampled and proofread 2008-12 John Latta Text and markup reviewed and edited 2009-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE INTEREST OF PRINCES AND STATES . LONDON , Printed for John Wickins at the White-Hart against St Dunstans Church in Fleetstreet , 1680. THE PREFACE . INterest , is a word of several definitions , but that which in Creatures , having reason or sense , is preservation and propagation , is that in a State , which I mean by Interest ; and this is either Domestick looking inward , as relating to the particular frame and kind of Government , or Foreign looking outwards , as regarding such alterations abroad , as may be of good or evil consequence to a State ; and such counsels , deliberations , or actions , as may improve good , or prevent evil , are according to the Interest of a Nation , and the contrary against it . And taking the words thus , the prosperity , or adversity , if not the life and death of a State , is bound up in the observing or neglecting its Interest . For as no Country was ever unhappy , that followed it , so none ever prospered ( except by chance ) that forsook or missed it ; and consequently , it is matter of the greatest concernment to a Prince , to study , and make himself Master of it , that in keeping his Counsellors in awe , by his own knowledge and experience , in matters of State , he may have his affairs the better and faithfullier prosecuted ; but in searching for his Interest , he ought to be exceeding careful , of not being misled by former Examples , which are to Politicians , as of old , the Stars to Navigators , rightly understood , the best Guide , and mistaken , the most dangerous . For Interest in all Countreys is changeable , that which was in one Age , not being always the same in the next , as the Crowns of Spain and France do sufficiently evince . For Spain being by corruption in Counsellors , and Ministers of State , fraud , oppression , and cousenage in Officers and Servants , with persecution in the Church , and severity in Government , causing several Revolts , brought at this time low , and into a languishing condition , the Interest of the European Princes , is changed from that of being against the House of Austria , and for France , to that of being for It , and against France , the latter being at present , under more than suspicion , that having now got the advantage of Spain , they intend to improve it to an universal Monarchy , as Spain formerly designed . But as a Prince ought to be studious in discovering of his Interest , so to be solicitous in examining the Integrity of Counsels given him , lest by corrupt Counsellors , he should be put ( for private ends ) upon designs prejudicial , if not contrary and destructive to the Interest of his Countrey . And because the wisdom , or defects of Princes , appears much in their choice of Counsellors and Ministers of State ( who under them , are the managers of their Interests ) there ought to be in the election of such , a special eye to their principles , as well as abilities , avoiding with care , all avaricious persons , as men , who for advantage , will upon all occasions , forsake , and desert all fidelity , the chief ingredient of a good Counsellor . For when men have parts without honesty , they are but the greater instruments of mischief ; and we find that little more than common parts assisted with integrity , industry , and diligence , have done , and do the greatest things in the world : Nay , that ordinary parts , with such qualifications , do more than the sublimest without them , the art of Government not being so mysterious , as State Monopolists would make it , honesty ( as King James used to say ) being the best policy , and surely , that is the best Government , that provides most for the imployment of the Honestest men . For as no State can flourish , where their Interest is not pursued , so publick Interest will never be the Rule , where Counsellors are not faithful ; and when publick Principles do not govern men , private Interest will , and render their Country as Merchandize for the highest Chapman ; so that although the Notion , that Interest cannot lye , is true , yet it is not ( in Subjects ) singly to be trusted . For since private , worldly , and carnal Interest ( which in persons wanting honesty is alwayes mercenary ) may be changed by the bribing bounty of other Princes , or States ; it is a great Error in those , understanding their Interest , to rely upon their Counsellors , or Officers , without examining , whether their Counsels and Actions are pursuant of , and consonant to their Interest ; or yet in great trusts , to presume upon any other qualifications in Counsellors , and Civil and Military Ministers , than either truly religious , or truly honourable moral principles , which cannot change , as private simple Interest , not bottomed upon the one , or the other principle , will surely do according to the greatness of temptations . And therefore , as upon good or bad Counsellors , and Ministers , depends the happiness or infelicity of a Prince , and State , Sir Walter Rawleigh affirming , that a Common-wealth is more secure where the Prince is not good , than where the Ministers are bad ; so they cannot shew more wisdom , than in signally rewarding , and incouraging the former , and exemplarily punishing the latter . I know that Counsels are not always to be judged of , according to success , it being possible , that honest and well grounded Counsels may miscarry , and to punish men in such cases , were to discourage the ablest and most virtuous Persons from serving of their Prince or State ; but sometimes designs are written in such large characters of selfishness and corruption , the foundation of them being laid in lies and forgeries , as is legible to every impartial Eye ; and when such appears , by a true discovery upon inquiry , the Criminals ought to be made examples to posterity . Formerly the affairs of Christendom were supposed to be chiefly swayed by the two great powers of Austria ( wherein Spain is understood ) and France : from whom other Princes and States derived their Peace and War , according to the several parties they adhered unto . But now the puissance of the former being so much abated , that it deserves no rank above its Neighbours , France of the two , remains the only formidable Potentate , of whose greatness , all Princes and States are as much concerned to be jealous , as formerly they were of that of Austria . For , considering the French King , in relation to France , stored with good Officers , Men , Money , and Ammunition , to his several augmentations gained from all his Neighbours , by conquest , exchange , or purchase ( as from Spain , Italy , Germany , Lorrain , and the Spanish Netherlands ) giving him free passage into their several Dominions , and to his present Naval strength , increased lately by an unhappy accident * , he is accommodated for any Design his ambition shall prompt him to , or at least , should the sickly and weak young King of Spain die childless , to dispute uncontroulably , his right to all the Countreys in Europe belonging to that Crown , as also to contend for the Imperial dignity , should he survive the present Emperour , if he stays till then : and if his aims may be guessed at by the writings of his Subjects , which are commonly the transcripts or presages of their Princes sence and mind , he pretends to all the Lands , lying on his side the River Rhein , as belonging to the ancient Kingdom of Austratia , ( his supposed inheritance ) which caused a learned man of Strasbourg ( who suspected their Common-wealth to be struck at ) to maintain in writing ( some few years past ) the Rights of their City against all pretenders . And thus upon the whole , considering France furnished with a King , not wanting high thoughts or activity , less cannot be expected from him , than to design an universal Monarchy , which consequently makes it the Common Interest of all European Princes and States ( as they value their own safety ) to unite , for the keeping of him within bounds and limits . And now as England is not the least in the general concern of Europe , and because seated by it self , and divided by the Sea from all other Nations , I shall begin with it . Advertisement TO THE READER . ALL these Discourses save the last , being the result of the observations made by the Author long ago , in the time of his Travels , and writ some Years since : If the Reader shall find any discrepancy therein to the Present Times , either in the Age , or Decease of Princes , or other persons , or in some little Change in Territories , Affairs , or Governments , he is desired to impute the same to the Mutations , which have since happened in several Kingdoms and States , and not to the Authors neglect or oversight , who hath throughout , with all Integrity , endeavoured nothing but Truth in matter of Fact. And he doth reasonably hope , that those Alterations which will be found , are not so material , as to lessen the value of the Deductions and Conclusions , which are offered by this Treatise . THE CONTENTS OF THIS BOOK . 1. THE Interest of England Page 1. 2. The Interest of Spain Page 74. 3. The Interest of Portugal Page 93. 4. The Interest of the United Netherlands Page 100. 5. Observations upon the Government of the United Netherlands Page 119. 6. The Interest of Germany , the Emperour and Empire Page 139. 7. The Interest of Switzerland Page 169. 8. The Interest of France Page 178. 9. The Interest of Geneve Page 195. 10. The Interest of Italy Page 208. 11. The Interest of the City of Venice Page 219. 12. The Interest of the City of Genoua Page 230. 13. The Interest of Denmark Page 247. 14. The Interest of Sweden Page 259. 15. The Interest of Poland Page 270. 16. The original , growth and decay , of the Reformed in France Page 275. 17. The most material Debates in that pretended Parliament , called by Richard Cromwel . Page 331. ERRORS . PAge 158. line 28. read Evangelical League . p. 262. l. 13. r. as Usurpers . THE INTEREST OF ENGLAND STATED . HOlding it necessary in the Discoursing of England , to consider its Domestick , and Foreign Interests severally ; I shall observe that method , and handle them distinctly , beginning with the first . The Isle of Great Britain , of which England is the most considerable part , and that which is chiefly taken notice of in the World , having the advantage of an Island , in being divided from all other Countries , by the Ocean , Narrow and Northern Seas , is not subject to those incursions that Contiguous Countries are , not being in danger from abroad whilst its Naval strength is preserved , by keeping their shipping in good repair , and their Marriners incouraged by good usage : Neither is it fit for Foreign acquisitions , in regard of the uncertainty of wind and weather , and chargeableness of transportation ; but contenting themselves with the bounds that providence hath given them , making it their design to improve their advantage for trade , to increase their greatness at home , is their first Domestick Interest ; for as self-defence is the chief interest of every Creature , Natural or Politick , and as without trade , no Nation can be formidable , especially at Sea , nor able to maintain a sufficient Naval-guard , or defend themselves against their powerful Neighbours ; so Trade must be the principal Interest of England . And this Nature seems to admonish them unto , prohibiting their affecting Foreign Conquests , by placing them with advantages as they are an Island . First , for preservation , and without much for augmentation . Secondly , for viewing the actions of their Neighbours , and qualifying them with might and strength sufficient to render them Arbitrators in their differences . And thirdly , for advancing both their Home , and Foreign Traffick , in endowing them with Natural helps for Trade beyond all other Countries : As with plenty of staple Commodities , incompassing them with profitable and rich Seas , convenient and safe Havens and Bayes , bold Coasts , Rivers and good Ports , all affording matter of encouragement for Foreign Commerce , incomparable means in their many Harbours for increasing of their Navigation , and great invitations to strangers to make use of these advantages in trading with the Country . And yet besides these Natural helps , England hath further the advantage of all other Countries , in some customs and practices : As in that of breeding the younger Sons of Gentlemen , and sometimes of the Nobility , to the Ministry , Law , Trade , and Physick , without prejudice to their Gentility , their Heralds not requiring so much as any restauration in such Cases ; although it frequently falls out , that Gentlemen , during their Apprentiships to Trades , come by the death of their Elder Brothers to be Baronets , and sometimes Barons . In which particular , England may well be said to come nearest unto antient Prudence , and right Reason , of all other Nations . For if no Country can be rich or flourish without Trade , as indisputably it cannot , nor be more or less considerable , but according to the proportion it hath of Commerce ; and that antiently men were esteemed , honoured and dignified according to the benefit and commodity their Country had received by them ; the Traders of a Nation ought to be most encouraged , and Trade accounted the most honourable of all professions . Secondly , by their greatest nobility , marrying with all degrees , where fortunes answer their qualities . Thirdly , in his Majesties Prerogative , for dignifying men of acquired Estates , as he sees cause . And fourthly , in that the single possession of Estates , renders in reputation the owners of them Gentlemen , all being vast benefits to the Nation , ( which other Countreys are strangers unto ) in preventing idleness in their numerous Gentry , and incouraging industry in all sorts of people . In Germany , Denmark , Sweden , and Poland , it is esteemed below the quality of a Gentleman , to be bred to either Trade , Law , Ministry , or Physick : ( except that among the Papists , some are bred to the Church to get great Estates , that leaving no known posterity , they may thereby advance their Families , as they many times do in Germany , Italy , and other places . ) Neither will the greatest fortunes tempt them to marry into the Families of any of these Callings , they chusing to live miserably , as many of them do , rather than to match under their degree , or at least , not into such , as they esteem noble . And indeed , they cannot well do otherwise , without danger of degradation , one of the reasons for the deposition of Errick King of Sweden , Uncle to Gustavus Adolphus , being the undervaluing himself in his marriage ; and if the Emperour , or Northern Kings , confer honours upon any of their Subjects , not of ancient descent , they seldome last longer in esteem , than the first Generation , the Families of these Countreys being so stated , as makes it almost impossible , upon any account to introduce a new lasting Race of Gentility , save that in Sweden they have in these latter ages allowed , a general command in their Armies , the faithful and prudent discharging the employment of an Ambassador extraordinary , or the election into the Senate , ( which consists of 40 persons ) to be a good original of new Nobility or Gentry . In the United Netherlands , the Gentlemen are much upon the same punctilio's , except that in Marriage ( for good fortunes ) they would mix ; but that the trading party , not valuing Gentility without proportionable Estates , seldome , or never , willingly do it . And from hence it is ( in a great part ) that Gelderland , and Overyssel , two Provinces that abound in number of Gentry , are so poor , whilst Holland , Zeland , and Friesland , the first , and last , having few ancient Gentry ; and the second , none but the Prince of Orange , are so rich . France is not so strictly tyed up by these rules , as the preceeding Countreys are , their Nobility marrying any where for money , as the Nieces of the last great Cardinal shews , besides that they allow of Estates got by Trade , to be laudable Foundations for new raised Families , in both which principles they are surely wise , and thrive the better , whilst other Countreys are kept low by their contrary practices ; for were it not for the benefit that that Countrey reaps by the incouragement which is given there unto Trade , it were impossible for them to subsist under their great burthens ; but no people comes so near the English , in the chief of these circumstances , as the wise Venetians , Genouesers , Lucesers , and the Florentines , who all allowing the exercise of Traffick in their Nobility and Gentry , reap the benefit of such Prudence , as appears in the three first , exceeding their Neighbours much , in prosperity and wealth , and the Prince and People of the last , being abundantly the better by it ; for were it not for their principle of Commerce , incouraged by some Liberty in Conscience , connived at in Leghorne ( the only Port-Town of Trade under that Prince ) the people would be as poor , as they are thin , not able to live under the severity of that Government : but if these instances be not sufficient to prove the profit that accrews unto a Countrey , by a trading Gentry , there needs no further travelling for demonstration , than England , where before the reformation of Religion , that Gentlemen had idle Convents to put their younger Sons into , Trade was there so small , that the Customs amounted not to 10000 l. per an . whereas they are now , or have been lately , more than fifty times as much ; which proves , First , the advantage that Trade brings both to King and People ; and Secondly , that Trade hath been much increased , by taking younger Brothers off from their sloathful way of living , and applying them with their Patrimonies to Trade and Commerce . The experience of this , may reprove those , who both in * discourse , and writing , plead for the vain ancient custom of Idleness , in the younger Brothers of England , as if they preferred being their eldest Brothers Servants , with the priviledge of filling up the lower end of their Tables , before the present laudable practice , and incumbent duty of industry , inabling them to live in equality with their eldest Brothers . And surely , it is the glory , and not shame of England ( as our new pretenders to Politicks would have it ) that by Commerce , they have made themselves so formidable in the World , whilst all other Northern Countreys ( the United Netherland as to their Gentry not excepted ) by their superstitious adhering to their old customs , are so inconsiderable . And certain it is , that England could not have had those great things to have boasted of at Sea , as now they have ; nor could they stand before their Neighbours , were it not for Traffick , which is the only thing that makes a Countrey rich , — Law , and Physick , by great Fees , and corrupt Practice , having a great share in impoverishing this Nation , but none in the inriching of it , fees to both Professions being in all other Countries very moderate , compared with England : a Physician , in no other place , having for a visit above 18 d. star . except at Venice , where it is 2 s. 6 d. and in some places , as at Newport , and Lisle , in Flanders , &c. but 6 d. and even at Amsterdam , and at Antwerpen , the first equal to any place for wealth , and the latter next considerable , not above 12 Stivers , which is about 13 d. and Lawyers 2 s. 6 d. for their opinion , and as much an hour , for a business that requires long consultation and work , much of their pleading being cast into that price ; so that England may be reckoned to exceed in their fees to both Professions , ten times the rates of other Countreys . But if the benefit of Commerce be not sufficient to convince the Enemies of trading Gentlemen , peradventure the impossibility of reducing the Gentry and Nobility of England , to the mode of other Countries , without utter ruine to them , may do it , and therefore , they may do well to consider , that to answer other Countries in their Rules , First , All the Families of the Gentry must be so stated , as that no way ( not even by desert ) may be left for increasing the number of them . Secondly , None descended from them , either Males or Females , must marry any but such as are of those Families ; whereas with us a Yeoman , or one who is no Gentleman , marrying one that is a Baroness by Inheritance , the eldest Son of such a Bed Inherits all the Titles descended upon his Mother from her Ancestors . Thirdly , None of their Sons must be bred to any Callings , either the Ministry , Law , or Physick ; nay , nor be Court-Officers , except such as they account Noble : ( which are not many , Secretaries not being in that number ) they reckoning all Callings a debasement of Gentility , as well as Trade ; and he that marries with the Daughter of any person of a Calling , to deserve the punishment of degradation ; And therefore , should Trade be maintained in England , in such a way , as the riches got by it would remain in the Trading party , the Gentry would consequently be poor , compared with the Trading-Families ; and as honours and respect will follow Estates , so the Gentry would be little regarded , whilst the Traders would carry away all Interest and esteem in their Countries , as the Trading-Families of Holland do at present , from the poor Gentry of Gelderland and Overyssel , two Provinces of the United Netherlands . But if these new Statists shall still desire the want of Trade , with poverty , rather than riches , with the practice of that they call the debasement of Gentility , they ought farther to consider , that the Case of England is not the same with other Northern Nations ; for Denmark , Sweden , and Poland , being all upon the same Principle , of despising Trade in their Gentry , are alike poor , wanting Commerce , and so under the less danger one of another : But England , having rich and potent Neighbours , Trade is absolutely necessary for their preservation , in rendring them equal in power , both at Sea and Land , to their great and opulent emulators ; so that in true English , they that plead for less plenty in the People of England , do no less in effect ( though in Charity I will hope they think not so ) than argue for exposing them as a prey to their Enemies . But these principles are not strange in them , who , in pleading for keeping the people low , seem to have lost all Natural affection to their Countrey , in accusing the Commons ( by which I suppose is meant the Yeomandry of England , who , without ostentation , may be called the best of their kind in the World , the Peasants of other Countries being Brutes in Religion , good Nature and Civility , compared to them ) of being the coursest Bran , and the worst of People , &c. saying , they are so distastful to their Gentry , that they wish their Countrey less plentiful , or more burthened with Taxes , as the way to refine the manners of the Common people . But , although the Competitors with England in Trade , may be glad of having a Confession of Pride , Insolence , and ill Conditions in the English , from one of themselves , to make use of abroad , for their own advantage , and to the prejudice of the English Nation ; yet if it be believed by any that know England , they must have changed their observations of it , that people having never lain under such a censure until now , that it is untruly , maliciously , and imprudently clapped upon them , by , I may say , a degenerate Countrey-man , who , in his reproaches , sheweth little of that natural affection , that every one oweth to the Land of their Nativity , nor suitableness to the Care his Majesty and Council take for promoting Trade , by several Councils appointed to that end : but what use soever Foreigners may make of these accusations against the English Traders and Merchants in other Countries , I suppose the new Philosophy of Poverty , and the transplantation of all Non-Conformists , called the Sons of Belial , ( the ready way to penury ) being best for a Nation , will have but few Disciples ; for though all is thought to be made good , by accusing the People of England of want of that humble respect and awful reverence to the Nobility , Gentry , and Clergy , that is due to them , those to whom the Commons of England are not strangers , know that they are not wanting in good nature , or due observance to any of the three Orders , where there is Justice , and not Oppression , in the two first , nor Cruelty , Ignorance , Profaneness , or Debauchery in the last ; for although Greatness may procure Fear , nothing but Virtue , Honesty , and Justice , can Love , and true Reverence . It may well be questioned , who it is , that the men of these principles aim to gratifie by them ? for nothing can be more prejudicial to his Majesty , than publickly to maintain that Plenty in his people , is inconsistent with Peace and good Order in his Government , or that reducing the people to a complaining condition , is the way to make them happy , as this Gentleman insinuates . This seeming digression is necessitated , for Trade being the true and chief intrinsick Interest of England , without which it cannot subsist , thus much could not well be avoided , in the making out , that as well by some Constitutions and Customs , as by its Native Commodities and Conveniencies , it so far excels all other Kingdoms and Common-wealths in worldly advantages ; that Providence may be said to have left nothing more for the People of England to do , in order to their earthly felicity , than desiring of it ; the matter of Trade being naturally so prepared and fitted for them , that it may even be a reproach to them , not to advance Trade , though no great glory to do it ; nothing , except some accidents extraordinary , or violent obstructions , ( as imposing upon Conscience , &c. ) or want of good Laws , or the execution of them , being capable of hindering the increase of it . And now , as from the growth of Trade there doth naturally arise , not alone riches to the Subject , rendring a Nation considerable , but also inc●ease of Revenue , and therein power and strength to the Soveraign ; so it is the undoubted Interest of his Majesty , to advance and promote Trade , by removing all obstructions , and giving it all manner of incouragement . As First , By lessening the over-great impositions upon Native Commodities , and upon such as are necessarily imported to be manufactured in England , or to be again transported . Secondly , By causing the Native Commodities to be faithfully and truly made , and ordered . Thirdly , By laying all Companies open , or at least , by leaving them free , for all to come into them that please , without fines , more than a small acknowledgment , tying them in such case , from burthening their own Manufactures with Taxes , as they usually do for the raising money to spend profusely and wantonly : what objections may be made against this general rule , in reference to the East-India's Joint-Stock , I know not ; but this I am sure may be said for it , that the Hollanders , driving their East India Trade by a Joint-Stock , is no argument for England to do the same : for they having by the publick purse of the Company , purchased and conquered several Countreys and petty Kingdoms , which ingageth them often in Wars with their Neighbours , and necessitateth them to keep up a standing Militia of 30 or 40000 men , with many Garrisons , and 100 or more Ships , equipped as well for Men of War at Sea , as for Merchants use ; the carrying on of such a Government , and defraying the charge of it , is no otherwise feasible , than by a Society and Joint-Stock , the maintaining of their propriety being impracticable by an open Trade ; but the case not being the same with England , they having nothing in propriety , save the insignificant Castle of St. George , upon the Coast of Cormandel , and the little Island of Bomby , given them lately by the King , their Trade being all by Factories , there is not that reason nor necessity upon them , for a Joint-Stock , as upon Holland : and Societies , in restraining the number , both of Buyers of the Native , and Sellers of Foreign Commodities , must consequently tend to the abating the price of the first , and inhancing the rate of the latter , nothing being more plain to reason , than that the fewer buyers of Native Commodities , the cheaper they must be , as the fewer sellers of Foreign , the dearer they must be ; and that which abateth the price of Native Commodities , and raiseth the price of Foreign , must be against the Interest of a Nation : and therefore the Netherlanders , who certainly understand the Interest of Trade , equal to any people living , though by making the Interest of Trade , matter of State , they have an eye of regulation upon it , yet admit of no restraining Companies , as in England , except in their East and West-India Trades , where they have great possessions in propriety . Fourthly , By carefully protecting Merchants abroad , from the wrongs and injuries of other Nations . Fifthly , By making the transferring Bills of debt good in Law , it being a great advantage to Traders ( especially to young men of small Stocks ) to be able to supply themselves with money , by the sale of their own Bills of debt . Sixthly , By constituting a Court Merchant , after the example of other Countries , to prevent tedious and chargeable Sutes in Law , taking men off from their business , and in making the advancement and protection of Trade , matter of State. Seventhly , By having Registers of all Real Estates , as is profitably practised in other Countries , and in this , within the Mannor of Taunton Dean , which in a natural way , will abate the Interest of money , and make Purchases certain ; for it is no little prejudice and blemish to England , that of all the Countries in Europe , there is none , where Purchasers , or Lenders of money upon Land , are upon such uncertainty in their dealings , as in England . Eighthly , By taking away all priviledges ( except of Parliament ) from persons and places , tending to the defrauding Creditors of their debts , and extending the Statute of Bankrupts against all persons not Trading , as well as Traders , it being but equal Justice , that all men should be alike liable to the payments of their debts . Ninthly , Banks ( not Bankers , but ) such as are in use at Venice , Amsterdam , and Hamburg , where the several States are security , keeping particular accounts of Cash , for all men , desiring it , are of great advantage to Merchants and Traders , in securing their monies from many casualties , and making receipts and payments , speedy and easie ; besides , so certain , without the danger of losing acquittances , or by death , or otherwise to be in want of Witnesses , as takes away all occasions of suits about them , Bank-accounts being allowed for undeniable testimonies in Law ; but of these , I confess there are no thriving and flourishing examples , save under Republicks . Tenthly , The making Free Ports ( which England of all Countries in Europe , is most proper for ) giving liberty to Strangers , as well as Natives , upon payment of a small duty , to keep Magazines of goods ready for transportation to other Countries , according to the encouragement of Markets abroad , are great increasers of Trade and Navigation , and so of riches ; as appears , not only by Holland , which is a Common-wealth , but also by St. Maloes , under the Monarchy of France , and Leghorne , under that of Turkany ; the first , for its bigness , which contains but thirty six Acres of ground , being the richest City in France ; and the latter , the only place in that Princes Dominions , which , compared to former times , can truly be said to flourish . Eleventhly , Making business at the several Offices for Custom and Excise , and in all other places , as easie , and as little vexatious as may be , in employing such persons of honesty , integrity , and discretion , as will not abuse their trusts , no more in insolency than falseness , is a great encouragement to Traders ; as also , making passing in and out of the Countrey by Strangers and Travellers , untroublesom , is a motive and inducement to them , to satisfie their curiosity in visiting the Kingdom , and spending their money in it . For to object , that the incivilities travellers meet with in going in , and coming out of France , hinders no resort thither , is more than can be proved ; besides that , admit it is not , yet the like usage in any other Country , would be a prejudice to it , and would be surely so to France , were it not the humour at present of this giddy Age , to run a madding after them ; and certainly , the facility that is in doing business in Holland , and the unmolested egress and regress that Strangers and Travellers meet with there , is a great benefit to them . Twelfthly , Would the Trading Corporations , chuse after the example of London , and according to their own Interests , and reason of their institution , their members for Parliament out of themselves , the Interest of Trade would probably be better understood , and faithfullier prosecuted than it is , and it cannot but be a prejudice to Commerce , that they generally send Courtiers , Country-Gentlemen , or their Recorders , to Parliament , who will be sure to prefer their particular Interests before that of Trade , it being natural to all men , to seek their own profit , before that of others . Thirteenthly , As England hath some beneficial Customs , which other Countries are strangers unto , so it hath others , as prejudicial , not known to Foreign Governments ; as the great expences of Corporations , undoing many Citizens and Townsmen ; a Freeman of York , or Southampton , not being able to go through all their Offices , according to Custom and expectation , in the first , under seven or eight hundred pound ; and the latter , six or seven hundred ; which may well be judged one cause , why York is so poor , and the other thrives no better ; and the like observation may be made of the most of the other Corporations : The great charge of Sheriffs of the Counties hath decayed , if not ruined many Families ; and the expence of Barristers , at their Readings , is a provocation to them , to increase their sharking , and growing upon the people ; all which bad effects , are to be wished were remedied , so far as taking away these unnecessary expences will do it : And even London is not herein to be excused . For first , Whereas , nothing tends more to the advancement of a people , than living under wise and honest Governours , the charge of their Sheriffs , will for ever ( so long as that expence is continued ) necessitate the having an Eye in their Elections , more to Wealth than Virtue . Secondly , Their levying money upon particular persons , by chusing such for Sheriffs , as they presume have not Estates to hold , and must therefore Fine at near the twentieth part of what they are worth , which may be repeated once a Year , so long as the parties live , and cannot swear not to be worth ten thousand pounds , is an unequal way of raising money ; some escaping all their days , that have two or three times the Estates of those that are forced to Fine : and to cure this evil , the best way ( as I conceive ) is by Sheriffs laying down the profuse and unnecessary expences of their Shrievalties , according to the example of the Countries , it being a solecism in politicks , not practised any where but in England , that whilst some by Offices of little attendance and service , get vast Estates , others by Offices of drudgery , are by great expences ruined . And thirdly , The City hath one rule , the reason of which is not to be understood , ( viz. ) that whereas one chosen Sheriff before Alderman , may free himself by making Oath that he is not worth ten thousand pounds , yet if first chosen Alderman , he is deprived of that liberty , as to that Magistracy , and when afterwards he comes to be chosen Sheriff , must hold , Fine , or go to Prison , though not worth a Groat , as hath often fallen out . But besides this , the administration of some of the Fraternities in London , stand in more need of reformation than that of the City ; for whereas the Primitive Institution of most of them , was for regulating and improving mechanical Arts and Mysteries , now by mixing in the same Societies the more generous and free Trades and Callings ; the original reason of their Incorporations is totally lost , many of the Trades , of which the Companies bear the name , not being looked after , nor indeed any thing else to speak of , besides managing their Revenues , and providing for eating and drinking : For the maintenance of which they are often very burthensom to men in years of mean Estates , as well as to young Traders of small beginnings , by imposing upon them greater Fines for their Liveries , ( not allowing the Plea of inability , as their Charter obligeth ) vain unnecessary Feasts , and not holding of Offices , than they are well able to bear , or indeed holds any proportion with the charge of the Offices , the Fines being in some Companies four times as much as the charge of the Offices comes to ; that chusing such , as they suppose will not , or upon several accounts cannot hold , they may have the benefit of such unreasonable penalties , to which men submit , not only from ignorance of the Charter of the Company , but also as not being able to contest with the Purse of the Fellowship , or be at the charge of a special Verdict , or of bringing the matter before all the Judges in the Chequer-Chamber , where , in such Case , many of their Ordinances and practices would be found contrary to Magna Charta , and Common Justice : for for private men to try their right by a Jury of Citizens , who have born the like charge themselves , they are sure to have it given against them and for the Companies , it being natural for men to desire that others should run the Gantlop as themselves have done . And to maintain their Arbitrary proceedings herein , they oblige their Members by Oath at their admissions into their Companies to submit to their Orders , though never so unreasonable or illegal , and then afterwards press Obedience upon the account of Conscience ; and these oppressions are great hinderances to the flourishing of this famous City , which I speak not from hear-say , but in some measure from experience , recommending the consideration hereof unto authority for regulation . For I am not of their opinion , who think popular Feastings and good Fellowship , called Hospitality , to be the Interest of the Nation , because it consumes the growth of the Country ; but on the contrary , that it is altogether against it : For , besides the provoking of the Judgments of God by such inordinate living , Excess weakens mens bodies , spends vainly their time , dulls their wits , and makes them unfit for action and business , which is the chief advancer of any Government , and to supply the want of people in any Land , by a riotous wasting the growth of it , is at best but a bad effect of a bad cause , and against that rule which forbids doing evil that good may come of it ; and therefore , the true Interest of any Country is , by immunities , priviledges , and liberty of Conscience , so to encourage , and encrease the number of people , as they may rather be ( in a sober way of living ) too many , than too few for their provisions : and we do find , that in former times , when Hospitality was in England much greater than at present , and that meerly in the expence of their own provisions , without French Dishes , or much of either Spanish or French Wines , the Country was poor to what it now is ; and that it hath been the encrease of the Trade and People of the Nation by Liberty and Priviledges , indulging tender Consciences , that hath advanced them . And ( as to the retrenching of expences ) this seems to be agreeable to the principles of that wise and great Statesman , Sir Walter Rawleigh , who saith , that taking away all superfluous charges and expences , as well in Hospitality , as in lessening the Fees , Allowances , and Wages of Ministers of little necessity , as also of Pensions , Rewards , Entertainments , and Donaries , to be a laudable pansimony , used by the Romans , and other well-governed States . But , fourteenthly , imposing upon Conscience in matters of Religion , is a mischief unto Trade , transcending all others whatsoever ; for if the Traders and Manufacturers be forced to fly their Countries , or withdraw their stocks , by vexatious prosecutions , the having Natural Commodities in a Country , or no great impositions upon them , will signifie little to the Prince or People ; and therefore Liberty of Conscience is not only the Common Interest of all the Nation , but especially of his Majesty , in that , First , By it he obligeth all his Subjects equally to him , no man having just cause to be offended at another mans liberty , since he enjoys the same himself ; and more particularly , he obligeth all the Non-Conformists to him , who can have no other Interest than his , that in grace and favour gives them Liberty ; securing thereby , in an especial manner , all the several perswasions , from agreeing upon any thing to the prejudice of their common friend ; whereas the Papists have , as others may have , other Interests . And were it in the power of man ( as it is the Prerogative of God alone ) to force a belief or disbelief in matters controversal , it were not ( to speak politically ) the moral interest of his Majesty to make all his Protestant Subjects ( who own no other head than himself , and who differ only in Circumstantials ) to be of one mind in Religion , but on the contrary , to keep them divided in opinions as checks upon each other . For as antiently in times of Popery , when there was no difference about the worship of God , this Kingdom was not without continual troubles and irruptions in State and Government ; so were not the violent Church party kept now in awe by a contrary interest , and that they had not Non-Conformists to exercise their minds , and vent their choler upon , they might probably ( as in former times ) soon prove mutinous . And as the variety of humours and Nations in Hannibals Army were reckoned to tend much to the obedience of it ( each being spies upon the other ) so the like benefit may be expected from the cherishing and maintaining of the Non-Conformists in England . And , although a Prince arrived to that height which is above Envy , and all fear from abroad , may sometimes adventure in imposing in matters of Religion , it is not in any kind excusable in them that are not in such a condition , but that stand in need , in reference to the potency of their Neighbours , of the hearts of all their people , especially in this age , when the large experience the World hath had of the insuccessfulness and evil of it , hath made ( even ) in the greatest Potentates , a general abatement therein , and now , when it is too late , they grow weary of their rigour : The last Pope , as is affirmed , having disswaded the French King from attempting Geneva , when he thought to have obliged the Church of Rome , by reducing of it . And oh that England , whilst they have time , would be warned by the miseries of others , to avoid the rock they have split upon . Had the former Kings of Spain used in any degree the lenity that that Crown at present practiseth in their Netherlands , where now a known Protestant may obtain his freedom of several Cities , without having his Religion enquired into , as at Bruges , Newport , &c. those Countries had not been so thin of people , nor Spain so depopulated as they are , nor yet the whole House of Austria so low , as it now seems to be . Nay , had the Pope made formerly so little use of his Inquisition as he doth at this time , few places being less inquisitive after mens belief , than Rome , where one may be as good as he will , and spend all his days without being proceeded against , either Ecclesiastically or Civilly , for not coming to their Churches , Italy had had more people than it hath , and been more considerable than it is : The French could never advance by Massacres , of which they are reckoned to have had thirty or forty , at several times , in several places , nor yet get forward in power and greatness , until they laid aside Persecution ; confessing , as Lewis the XIII . did at the taking of Rochel , that although it would rejoice him to have all his Subjects of the same belief with himself , and that he should use all sweet means possible to draw them to it , yet since the experience of times past had sufficiently made France to know , that Religion is not to be planted by the Sword , but ( to use his own words ) that it is God alone that must incline the heart , and illuminate the understanding with his knowledge ; he assured them he would never use Violence in matters of Religion : and to give that King his due , he truly inherited the merciful good Nature of his incomparable Father . Secondly , It may be concluded to be the Interest of the King and Kingdom of England , to grant Liberty of Conscience , because by a general consent of Nations , liberty in Ceremonies , invented by men , seems to be accounted necessary for the good of humane Society . For I believe I may without boldness affirm , that England is singular in prosecuting them , who are one with them in Doctrine , for differing only in Ceremonies , no other Christian Church that I know of , doing the like . In Germany , the Lutherans have scarce , in any two Cities or Countries , the same Ceremonies ; Nurenburg and Leipsigg , having almost as many as the Papists , and yet differ in them ; Hamburg hath fewer , and Strasburg none at all ; and so it is through all the Lutheran Cities and Countries in the Empire , and yet agreeing in Doctrine , their differing in Circumstantials makes no breach of charity amongst them , although at the same Communion I have seen some receive standing , as others have kneeling . The Pole in that Kingdom , several Popish Ecclesiastical Soveraigns in Germany , and the Venetians in their Grecian Islands , do all give Liberty of Conscience in Religion , without those fears and jealousies which we groundlesly suggest ; and yet the Non-Conformists to the Magistrates belief , are in some of these places , three times the number of the Conformists : and indeed where Liberty of Conscience is given , all cause of mutiny from the Reformed upon the account of Religion must be taken away , they owning no other head than their own natural Prince . The Church of Rome in their using the inventions of men in the worship of God , seem ( their Principles considered ) to act rationally , because they pretend to the assistance of an infallible Spirit ; but for the Reformed Churches , who do not pretend to any such help , to maintain that the Lord of Heaven and Earth , who is so jealous of his own worship , that under the Law , he severely prohibited the adding to , or diminishing one tittle from what he had commanded , and under the Gospel gave no other Commission than to teach according to what he had commanded , that he hath left his Worship to the inventions of corrupt frail man , inclinable above all things to superstition and idolatry , and who are by nature endlesly various in their imaginations , sense , and understandings , seems to be irrational , and to accuse Christ of not having been as a Son , so careful of his Church , as Moses a Servant was of the Church of God under the Law : for had Christ intended to have left his Church under a negative obedience in worship , making all things lawful that he had not forbidden , the command had been as readily made , to do whatsoever he had not prohibited , as it was to do whatsoever he hath commanded : And that the Church of Rome , who pretends to infallibility , should not exact Conformity in Ceremonies , where there is an agreement in Doctrine , as they do not even in Rome it self , ( where they might force it , without prejudice to Trade , having little to obstruct ) there being in that City several Popish Churches , differing from one another in Ceremonies , and all abundantly from that properly called the Roman Church , and yet agreeing in Doctrine , have publick toleration , without exceptions ; and yet that the Church of England , who pretends not to infallibility , should to their civil prejudice , be rigid in imposing them upon those that agree with them , not only in Fundamentals , but in all material points of Faith , Worship , and Obedience , with punishment for denial , I cannot conceive the reason , except without Ceremonies to administer matter of employment in punishing tender Consciences , they think they should be without work in any kind adequate to their great Revenues , and that they dread the consequence of uselesness . But if this be not the Case , and that they really design no more , than piously to bring the Non Conformists into their Churches , ( as I will hope they do not ) I shall ( because the wrath of man will never accomplish the righteousness of Christ ) humbly recommend unto them , as the most effectual remedy against separation : First , Where the Parishes are so large , that the Churches cannot receive in some places half , in others not a third or fourth to an eighth part of the Parishioners , as the Churches of St. Andrews , Sepulchres , St. Giles , and St. Martins in the Fields , &c. they would be a means of procuring Acts of Parliament for dividing such Parishes , otherwise people cannot be justly blamed for going to other Churches rather than stay at home . Secondly , To furnish the Parishes with Virtuous as well as able men , fit for the work of the Ministry , for that , where there is a defect in either qualification , hearers will think themselves obliged in duty to God , and excuseable before man in seeking other Teachers ; for though a scandalous person may discourse well for an hour in a Pulpit , yet his Life will always do more harm than his Preaching good ; Example prevailing more with corrupt nature than Precept . I have lived in reformed Countries abroad , where he that intends the Ministry , is first heard exercise in private by some of the most able , sober , learned , and judicious of the Church , to the end , that whatsoever should be found amiss in matter , form , affectation in words or gestures , might be reproved and reformed , after which he is Licensed to Preach , but not ordained , until according to antient Canons he is called to a Charge , nor then neither , without a Certificate of his sober Life and Conversation ; a method , which as it would prevent the contempt of the Clergy ( so much complained of by that Book , writ by a Conformist , shewing the cause of it ) so it would tend much to the preaching the Non-Conformists into , and not out of the publick Churches , as the silly Weekly Sermons to the Jews at Rome do them , hardning of them in their errors . And this is a care , that may well be thought the proper work of the Governours of a Church , and an imployment becoming the greatest of them ; for the debauchery and ignorance of the Ecclesiasticks in the Church of Rome , &c. may rationally be judged the chief reason , why Religion thrives no better , and Atheism grows so fast in the World. For carnal men ( as all are such by nature ) will not credit a Minister , that teacheth another what he doth not practise himself , but rather from his contrary walking judge Religion a Cheat. Thirdly , It is a good remedy against Non-Conformity , to follow the Apostles rule , in not imposing any thing in the worship of God but what is necessary , that so none may be kept out of the Church by offensive impositions , as by turning the Communion-Table Altar-wise ( Churchmen bowing towards , if not to it ; ) and exacting sitting bare all Sermon time , &c. The first is directly against the Rubrick , for that the wisdom of our Nation hath ordered the Table to be set in the Body of the Church , or in the Chancel , ( implying thereby as shall be most convenient for the Congregation ) making it ( according to other reformed Churches ) a common Table , and not an Altar , and the Minister to stand on the Northside of it , and so consequently the Table to stand East and West , and yet in opposition to Authority , it is in most places set North and South ( to the offence of many ) being clapped to the Wall of the East end of the Church , with Rales before it , as if ( according to the Church of Rome ) it were an Altar and Sacred ; which actings contrary to Law , may well be thought to give some incouragement to the Non-Conformists to follow their Examples in other Cases . There are several other Ceremonies as well as these , which are without and against Law. Though it is enacted , That no Form or Order of Common-Prayer , Administration of Sacraments , Rites or Ceremonies , shall be openly used in any Church , Chappel , or other publick place , of , or in any Colledge or Hall , in either of the Universities , the Colledges of Westminster , Winchester , or Eaton , or any of them , other than what is prescribed and appointed to be used in and by the said Book ; in which Book is no where found several Ceremonies now practised , nor the Order used in some Churches . And as to that of sitting bare all Sermon time , as it is without Authority , so it is against the practice of all Christian Churches , in antient as well as modern times , and never known in England until of late , except in the three last Years of Bishop Lauds Dominion , when he was designing the reducement of Religion to Forms , Gestures , Habits and reverence to Persons and Stone-Walls : and this unwarrantable Ceremony keeps ( upon several accounts ) many out of the Church , as some from weakness of Constitution , no Caps being so good a fence against Cold , in a wide empty Church , as a broad brim'd Hat , others upon an account of Conscience , as thinking the Ceremony superstitious , and a third sort upon a political account , as not daring to trust the Church with an Arbitrary Power of imposing what Ceremonies they please , fearing that the Countenancing of one Innovation by complying with it , may usher in another ( incroachments and breaking down of Fences , being always dangerous , but in some times more than in others ) and so leave it uncertain where the Ecclesiastical Itch to Dominion will rest , it being already so far advanced , that in some places it is expected that men should be bare even to the very Walls of a Church , out of Service or Sermon time ; and for warranting a Ceremony contrary to universal practice , and greatest Antiquity , as that is of siting bare during the Sermon , we ought to have a discovery of new Light from Scripture , lest otherwise we seem arrogantly to accuse former Ages of impiety as well as ignorance , in never using any such pretended decency . And as all unnecessary things tending to the dividing of a people , and consequently to the breach of Peace and Charity , is impolitick , so distinguishing Ceremonies not commanded by legal Authority , ought for Peace sake , ( as well as a duty incumbent ) to be avoided ; and if Church-men would according to the decrees of several Councils , apply themselves only to the affairs of the Church , they would find work enough there . As first in making strict Examination after mens parts , and inquiry after their Lives and Conversations before Ordination , which is so necessary for prevention of separation , that nothing else will be effectual , because Parishioners will take exceptions against their Pastors , if they find them wanting either in Morals or Ministerial Gifts , and will not be satisfied with the care of procureing severe Acts of Parliament for the suppressing of Non-Conformity only to humane Ceremonies , not differing in Doctrine . And if the Physicians who have the care but of our Bodies , will not admit any into their Colledge without a thorough Examination and full satisfaction of their Abilities in their Faculty , with much more reason men ought not to be admitted into the Ministry , who have the care of our highest Concern , without the like tryal . Secondly , In procuring Acts of Parliament where it is needful , for securing our Religion against Popery , as for preventing Popish Mothers ( according to the late if not present practice of the Reformed in France ) in bringing up their Children ( after the Death of their Protestant Fathers ) to the Romish Religion as they often do . And also if their power for depriving scandalous Ministers guilty of most enormous crimes , be not sufficient , as some pretend it is not , to procure more , &c. Thirdly , To promote the like for augmenting scandalous livings , and scandalous allowances by Incumbents of pluralities to their under-Curates . Fourthly , For providing ( according to the Example of other Reformed Churches ) maintenance for super-annuated Ministers , to the end that such as are qualified for the work of the Ministry , may be admitted to the places of those who from Age or other infirmities , either cannot Officiate , or are made so unfit for their Callings , that instead of instructing their Auditors , they administer nothing but matter of laughter , scorn , and contempt , even to the meanest Capacities of the people , of which I have sometimes been a witness . Fifthly , For suppressing Popery in such places where Church-Governours have most power , as where they are Lords of Mannors , and have Collegiate Churches with Deans , as at Rippon in Yorkshire , reducing that Parish , which ( according to common fame ) hath near two thousand Papists in it , to the example of Hallifax and Bradford , two Parishes in the same County , remote and furthest from the eye of the Church , where the first hath not one Papist , though twenty thousand Communicants , and the latter but one ( a silly old man ) though it hath ten thousand in it , &c. and this I humbly propose , to the end that the increase of Popery in such places may not reflect upon our Illustrious Church nor its reverent Governours , for I would not be understood in this ( which I am led unto by the Civil as well as Ecclesiastical Interest of our Nation ) to intend the impeaching or arraigning any thing that is according to Law , or the Ecclesiastical established Government , all such designs being so Foreign to my thoughts , that in order to the service of the Church , I humbly offer further to consideration , whether it 's not safest to reduce our manner of Worship in all Churches to the exact rule of the Law , lest otherwise the Separatists in many places , when prosecuted for Non-Conformity , should plead Innocency , in that there is no such Church to go to as the Law directs ; for unwarrantable additions in the observation of a negative Law , may render the observation as faulty and void as substraction may do , which I wish may be avoided ; and most of this I have been induced unto by that Book , shewing the cause of the contempt of our Clergy , writ by one of our Church . Thirdly , Liberty of Conscience to all Protestant Non-Conformists , is the true Interest of King and Kingdom , in that it is absolutely and indispensibly necessary , for raising the value of Land , which at present is miserably mean and low , and advancing the Trade and Wealth of the Kingdom . First , Because imposition upon Conscience , hinders the resort of Strangers , and so the encrease of people , whereof England is greatly wanting , coming so far short of Holland in numbers , ( whereby that Province alone , is made more considerable than all the other six ) that whereas they are calculated to have six Souls for one Acre of ground , England , I fear , hath hardly one for ten : and the riches of Holland , under such multitudes , as the provisions of their own Country , are said not to be sufficient to nourish above an eighth part of their People ( all the rest being supplied by the Sea , and Trade with other Countries ) argues Plenty of Inhabitants to be a benefit to Trading Countries , and Foreign Conquests or Plantations , exhausting men and money , where there is not an overplus of both , a prejudice which ought to be avoided . Secondly , Imposition upon Conscience , drives the soberest and most industrious sort of Natives into Corners , leaving Trade in too few hands , and to a kind of people that do but rarely mind it ; amongst whom , though there are some that get large Estates , it is not the thriving of a small number , but diffusive wealth , that makes a Country rich . And , as most of the Corporations in England have declined in their flourishing condition , since many of the soberest and publick-spirited Citizens and Townsmen , have , by the imposition of Oaths they could not comply with , been barred all share in Government , so the influence would have been the same upon the whole Nation , had not His Majesty wisely considered the good of his Kingdom , in expressing his sense for Liberty , and in some kind conniving at it . And if men , setting aside passion , would but seriously remember , how pernicious quarrels grounded upon differences in matters of Faith , have been to Mankind ( of which History affords us plentiful Examples enough to make an honest heart tremble to relate ) and ponder the sad consequence of Popish Persecutions in the Deaths ( by several brutish ways and torments ) of many Millions of Christians in France , England , Netherlands , Germany , the Alpine Vallies , Italy , Spain , and Ireland , besides the dreadful Wars , Confusions , Ruins , and desolations of Countries , that have been upon this account , producing no other effects than the depopulating of the three last , and increasing the number of Dissenters in all the rest , besides the irreparable damage of this Kingdom , in their former Bishops driving the Woollen Manufactures back into the Netherlands , ( as the King of Spain had before driven them into England ) by Persecution , where they have ever since increased , and where they now remain sad Monuments to this Nation , of the impolitick severity of those times , they could not but be convinced of the vanity and wickedness of such practices , as well as of the civil prejudice they bring to Nations , in destroying of their people , and therein depriving them of the benefit of Industry , thinking charitably of that saying , which was anciently in Vogue , and is still in some places remembred , that when a Bishop is Created , the Devil enters into him , and makes him his Executioner ; which as it had its original in times of Popery , so it concerns their Bishops only . And let no man believe , that because the Monarch of Spain , and Tyrant of Rome , by prohibiting the reading the Old and New Testament , exercising bloody and merciless Persecutions ( thereby depopulating their several Countries ) have cleared their Dominions of their Protestant Subjects , that therefore without using the like means , the Church of England may do the same by their Non-Conformists ; for if the exercise of a coercive power over the Consciences of men in matters of Religion , causing poverty and the unpeopling of a Nation , were more to be desired than liberty of dissenting in the worship of God from Unscriptural Ceremonies , with populousness , and abounding in wealth and riches ; yet with the Reformed Religion it is not feasible , because under the light that that brings with it , human inventions can never be imposed in the service of God without encountring opposition : for should the Nation be at once emptied of one whole Generation of Non-Conformists , so long as reading of the Bible is suffered , another will unavoidably ( from the discovery it makes ) immediately spring up ; and for the prevention thereof to follow the Diabolical Doctrine of Rome , in prohibiting the use of that word which was given to man by the Spirit of God for his guide and instruction , is not to be done by Protestants , who know that the Apostles did not intend , that those to whom they directed their Epistles should be forbidden the reading of them , St. Paul having directed the most of his to all that call upon the name of our Lord Jesus Christ , St. James his to the twelve Tribes that are dispersed , St. Peter his first , to the Strangers in several Provinces , and St. John his , to Fathers , Young Men , and Children , with a particular direction to the Elect Lady and her Children . And beside these instances , there are multitudes of Texts in the Old Testament , enjoining and commanding the reading and searching the Scriptures , as a duty incumbent upon all that fear God : And if it be unlawful to do evil that good may come of it , it is much more unlawful to commit an evil , which carries with it the breaking down the Banks against Idolatry , Atheism , Profaneness and Immorality , to the letting in an Inundation of all manner of sin and wickedness , as that manifestly is , of the Popes taking from the people the benefit of the Divine Word ; for had not the Devil found him out that Policy , he could never have expunged the second Commandment , introduced that monstrous Doctrine of Transubstantiation , that beneficial Article of Faith , Purgatory , that ridiculous treasure of the Church , super-erogation , that impudent prohibition of Meats and Marriages ( called by the Apostle the Doctrine of Devils ) nor those absurd antick gestures , actions and Ceremonies in the Mass , Administration of the Sacraments , and Discipline of his Church , so much more fit for a Mountebanks-Stage than Divine Worship , that did he not keep the people strangers to the word of God , by sealing of it up , his Church ( being without Foundation ) would soon fall to the ground , the whole Fabrick being supported by nothing but ignorance and interest , the two great Commanders of the World. Thirdly , As it is the King and Kingdom of England's Interest , to give Liberty of Conscience to all Protestant Dissenters , so it is not only to deny it to the Papists , after the Example of other Reformed Countries , as Denmark , Sweden , several Princes in Germany , and the reformed Cantons in Switzerland , but also to take care to prevent the growth of them , and that upon a civil score ; as first , because they own a Foreign head upon the account of their Religion , in which they are carried on by such a blind zeal , as cannot render them less than Spies and Intelligencers for that Interest , and ready upon all occasions to appear for it . And even the wisest Popish States , acknowledge the reason of this Principle , Sir Walter Rawleigh affirming , that the Venetians , as not holding it safe to have any in their Counsels , who have Foreign dependance by Oath , Homage , natural Obligation , Pension , or Reward , when their Senate is Assembled , cause Proclamation ( before shutting of the doors ) to be made , for all Priests to depart , and he who in this Common-wealth , is called the Divine of the State ( an Ecclesiastical Person , to be advised with in matters of Religion ) is commonly chosen such a one , as is reputed the least Bigot in that Religion , as in the memory of some living , Padri Pauli , and after him Fulgentio , both successively performed that Office , and were esteemed Favourers of the Reformation , and Corresponders with Diodati of Geneva : and if Papists dare not trust their own Clergy in their Counsels , upon the account of their Foreign dependance , Protestants upon the same account , have no cause to trust Popish Subjects in their Countries , longer , than until they that are now living , die away , and that they can breed their Children to the Protestant Religion . I am not ignorant , that there are a sort of men , who , with the Author of that Book , Intituled The State of England , seek to infuse a belief into the People , that the dispensing with the Laws against the Papists , is necessary for the prevention of persecution to Protestant Subjects , by their Popish Princes ; but the imposers of that opinion , presume more upon ignorance , and easie nature , in the most of men , than upon any strength there is in their Arguments : for this suggested danger , must refer to Spain , Italy , the Emperour , or the French King ; and for the two first , they have by former Persecution , ( though not without depopulating of their several Countries ) left no Native Protestants in them ; so that however England shall deal with their own Papists , the King of Spain , nor the Pope , have any Protestant Subjects , to use better , or worse ; and for the few reformed Merchant-Strangers that are among them , they must ( for their own Interest , in reference to Commerce ) suffer them to enjoy a trading liberty , without having their Religion inquired into , and more than that , they are never likely to have . And as to the Emperour , he being through facility of Nature , acted by the Church , hath ( to almost the ruin of himself , as well as his Protestants ) spent all his Reign hitherto in a grievous and sore persecution of the Reformed in his Hereditary Countries ( having no power over them in other places of Germany ) for by it , he hath lost a great part of Hungaria , and in a fair way of losing the rest , besides that he hath thereby much prejudiced Trade , and lessened his people ; for even the Protestant Gentry and Nobility , who , by Birth , have great Immunities , and ought not to be imposed upon in matters of Religion , were ( lately ) some forced to leave their Countries , and others who stayed , to entertain none but Papist Servants in their Families , so that England by no kind of treatment of their Papists , can increase the Emperours persecution ( which is already so high ) of his Protestant Subjects . And for the French King , he cannot persecute his Reformed , without breach of the Edict of Nantes ( their Magna Charta ) and several other Laws , giving them as good a right to exercise their Religion , as the Papists have for theirs , making them also capable of all civil offices , priviledges , and preferments equal with Papists , and that upon consideration of having been always loyal and faithful to the Crown ; so that there is no parity betwixt the French Kings Arbitrary breaking of his Laws , against the reason of them , which hath not yet been forfeited , and which were made ( with acknowledged gratitude ) for the preservation of the reformed , and the King of England , with the continued reason of his Laws ( witness the Massacre in Ireland ) his keeping and executing them against his Papists . But further , those that observe any thing of France , must confess , that that King , in matters of Religion , regards no examples of others , or any thing but his own designs , as in his present persecution of his reformed Subjects he may well be judged to aim at the advancing of his reputation with the Church of Rome , as a means to help him forward in his aspiring designs ; for but few years since , when the Papists were under the most severity in England , the Protestants were under most liberty in France , and now they enjoy the greatest liberty in England , the Reformed are the most persecuted in France : but besides these circumstances , it cannot but be of evil consequence , and a lessening unto Soveraignty , to own the having an eye to other Princes in the execution of their Laws , for nothing can be more dishonourable to a Prince , than to be under the awe of Foreign Potentates in his Administration , within his own Dominions ; but this Gentleman doth not always ponder what he writes , for when I consider his sharpness against the Presbyterians , &c. in England , calling them Mushromes , Tares , and the Sons of Belial , insinuating the transplantation and extirpation of them , I cannot but wonder he should have so much concern for the Reformed abroad , who are the same with the Presbyterians of England , and therefore must judge it to proceed from favour to the Papists , towards whom he so tenderly avoids all reflections and severity , as if he thought the revolt of a Presbyterian , &c. to Popery , to merit a pardon from transplantation or extirpation , and not from any kindness he can have for the Protestants in other Countreys . Nor do I know how to reconcile his boasting of the transcending Charity of the Church of England towards other Churches , with his accusing them of looking upon the Non-Conformists of England as Bastards , or making no account of any other Interest in them , than a man makes of the Vermin which breed out of his excrementitious sweat , or those Ascarides , which come sometimes in his most uncleanly parts ; but for such homely expressions , surely the Church of England will not think themselves beholding to him , no more than for rendring them so charitable to those that differ from them both in Doctrine and Discipline , as the Papists do , who are the Church he must mean , and so uncharitable to those that agree with them in all material points of Doctrine , and differ only from them in circumstantials , as the Non Conformists do . Secondly , The growth of Popery in England ought to be prevented , not only because the Principles of their Jesuits ( who of all Orders bear the greatest sway ) of good Intentions , Equivocations , Mental Reservations , Probability , and Necessity , &c. and of their Church , that there is no Faith to be kept with Hereticks , render them unfit for honest Conversation , especially for the Society of Protestants , there being no sence against such Principles ; but also upon a Moral , Political account , as they are Enemies ( compared to the Reformed ) to civil prosperity , there being no Popish Country in the World , but were they Protestants , would be more than of double consideration to what they now are , as those that are so now , are so much more rich , great , and formidable , than when they were under Popish Darkness , which proceeds from an unaptness to business , begot in men of that Religion , by the slavery they are in to the Church , and the incouragement given by it to idleness , in the multitudes of their lazy Fraternities , numerous Vagabond Pilgrims , and Holy days ; and where Religion hath no influence upon men , I wish this civil Consideration may : For the truth of this , Italy and Spain , where they are the greatest Bigots , do evidence ; besides , that the same seems to be made good in England , in that for one Papist stranger of business , that is in it , there is thought to be fifty Protestants , or more , though , I fear , the difference in the number of strangers of the one and the other Religion , is not much ; and the fewer idle and unprofitable persons any Country hath , the more prosperous it must needs be . Thirdly , Because the vast sums of money that go out of England , sent by Papists to such uses as they call pious ; for putting young Gentlewomen into Nunneries , and breeding Gentlemens Sons in Popish Schools and Universities , with the Popes Revenue gathered by his Penitentiaries and Missionaries , for Indulgences , Dispensations , Tolerations , Pardons and Commutations , with Chimney money ( called Peter pence ) continued still by some , if not by all the Papists , is a great impoverishing of the Nation , and so a prejudice to Trade , the School at St. Omers having seldom less than an hundred and twenty English Youths , and the Colledge at Doway , eighty or more Students , besides their other Schools , Universities , Convents , and Nunneries , scattered over all the Popish Territories , ( founded on purpose to encrease that Interest in England , corrupt and pervert their Gentry ) which are too many to enumerate . And I have heard the Popes Collections in England Calculated by a Romish Priest , of more than ordinary imployment and intelligence , to amount to a vast sum , a good part whereof is paid out in Sallaries , to English titular Popish Church Officers , and Superiours of Orders , which the Pope hath ordinarily lurking in England ; and although this may peradventure be denied by Papists , who have no reason ( though true ) to own it , yet if their private and frugal manner and way of living , with their freedom from the charge of publick imployments be considered , it may rationally be concluded , that were they not under some great unknown expence , they could not but exceed their Neighbours abundantly in Wealth , whereas on the contrary , they do not generally increase so much in Estates , as Protestants do , who sometimes have less revenues , and always live more plentifully . And lastly , Because the multitude of lazy Priests and Jesuits , sent as Emissaries , to seduce Protestants , and encourage Papists in their Errors , are a vast charge to those of that Religion , and in them , to the Nation , without contributing any thing to the good of mankind : And if the French King thinks it his Interest , in order to the rendring himself Protector of the Romish Religion , to suppress his Protestant Subjects , who , by Law , have a right to Liberty of Conscience , equal with the Papists , who own no other Head but their Native King , and who were so faithful to him , that when reduced to the greatest extremities at Rochel , and forced to implore the assistance of England , yet would never depart from their Allegiance , in putting themselves under England , when sollicited to it ; The King of England hath much more reason to think it his Interest , in order to his safety , and making himself Head of the Protestant Party , to suppress the Papists , who own another Head , and so have a Foreign Interest , and who are bred to Principles which lead them to a restless plotting against their Sovereigns , if contrary to them in Religion , never joining with such , but upon design for themselves . As Sir John Temple in his History of the Rebellion of Ireland , well observes , that to his remembrance there was not one Gentleman of Quality in all Ireland , that was there born and bred a Papist , that at the breaking out of the Rebellion , either took up Arms for the King , or desired to do it , they holding the murther of King and People , Rebellion , or any thing else , which they judge may tend to the propagating of their Religion , lawful , in the case of such as they call Hereticks , as those who have conversed with Papists abroad , where they sometimes speak their hearts , and own their Principles , do know , as well as the Gun-Powder Treason , the Massacre in Ireland , and the many Plots in Queen Elizabeths days , ( which cannot be forgotten ) do sufficiently witness . And that these are their Principles , appears not only by these instances , but also by the writings of their greatest Church-men , who maintain that the Pope hath power to dispense with the Laws of God , in case he judge the observing of them to hinder the doing of a greater good . That if a Prince be ( one they call ) a Heretick , he may absolve his Subjects from their Obedience to him . And as it is their Doctrine , that Faith is not to be kept with such , so the other is their practice , our own late stories acquainting us , that Faux ( Executed for the Gunpowder-Plot ) justified at his Death , that horrid and detestable Treason , as good and warrantable by his Religion , denying that he ought any Allegiance to the King , because he held him for an Heretick , and was sorry only that the design took not effect ( blasphemously saying , that God would have concealed it , but the Devil discovered it : ) which words we find not since denied , or blamed by any of their Church . And what security can a Prince or State receive from a Religion of such Tenents ? And for further demonstration , that these Principles are justly charged upon the Roman Church , it is not to be forgotten , that the Pope ( whom they call infallible ) to the end to recommend ( as laudable ) unto all his Followers the practice of Massacres and breach of Faith , appointed at Rome a Jubilee or solemn Thanksgiving for that at Paris ( though odious even to Infidels for the Cruelty and faithlesness of it ) And sutable hereunto , I have my self heard that unnatural act of Phillip the Second of Spain's putting his Eldest Son Charles to Death ( for being only suspected of favouring the Protestants in the Netherlands ) That not to be parallel'd , bloody , and more than barbarous Massacre in Ireland , and the Popes owning of it , by sending his Nuntio into that Kingdom to incourage and assist the carrying on of that Rebellion , all justified by Irish Priests and others of that Religion , which I have met with in Foreign Countries . And that the Papists are instructed from their Cradles in these Barbarisms , I have also reason to believe , knowing it ordinary with them , to confess it lawful before God , to murther Protestants as they are Hereticks : and Dr. Luther in his Commentaries upon the Galatians , confesseth , that before his Conversion he could have administred Fire and Sword for the burning and destroying of an Heretick , as thinking he should therein have done high service unto God ; and further chargeth it upon their whole Church , that they hold they do God good service in killing Hereticks . And how strange soever this may seem to men of better Principles , ignorant of Popish practices and doctrine , yet it is no more than Sir Temple's History of the Massacre in Ireland doth fully make out , in makeing it appear by the Depositions of several Credible Witnesses , that the inhuman Cruelties of those Heathenish Rebels were so prodigious , as the Primitive Persecutions could not exceed ; their Priests giving them the Sacrament upon condition not to spare Man , Woman , or Child , of the Protestant Religion , declaring it as lawful to destroy such , as to kill a Sheep or a Dog , teaching Popish Children to kill Protestant Children , and Popish Landlords to kill their own Protestant Tenants , as they did Popish Tenants to do the same by their Protestant Landlords , and all without regard to Sex or Kindred : And at the Tryal of Macquire ( a Chief Rebel ) it was proved at the Kings-Bench Bar , that there were no less than one hundred and fifty two thousand Men , . Women , and Children , satanically murthered in the first four Months , which number though so great , is far short of Sir Johns Calculation , who affirms , that in Vlster alone , which is but one of the four Provinces of that Kingdom , there was the same number of Protestants wanting in it ; and yet the Massacre was over the whole Nation , which Sir John observes , was occasioned by not putting the Laws in Execution against the Popish Clergy , as that which caused the filling of the Kingdom with Priests and Jesuits just before the Rebellion . And now upon the whole , though I believe the English Nation to be in the general the best conditioned people ( freest from jealousies and fears , easiliest cozened with good words , not believing danger until it be too late ) of any in the World , and that therefore there may be some among them of the Romish Religion , who from a natural tenderness to Mankind , cannot bring up their natures to the exercise of the bloody and destroying Principles of their Church ; yet as they in the general ( and especially those in Ireland ) are the most Bigots to Rome , so they want Bowels and good nature towards any of a contrary Religion to them , their Charity reaching at most no further than to those of their own belief , losing sometimes with their Religion , all natural affection towards even their nearest Relations remaining Protestants , when themselves have turned Papists , of which I have known the experience . And as their Priests working upon their blind zeal , do according to their own ambitious and restless Spirits , inflame their Disciples with desires of being uppermost , making them impatient of living under any other condition , so it is the Interest of the Protestants of England and Ireland , to be the more jealous of any Power in their Papists , as those whose faithless Principles are not to be trusted , and especially since in contemplation hereof were ( I suppose ) made those wise Statutes , Enacting that the Popish Recusants shall be restrained to their private Houses in the Country , and not at any time after to pass , or remove above five miles from thence , upon pain of forfeiture for life , of all Lands , Goods , and Chattels ; That none of them , convicted , or to be convicted , shall remain within ten miles of London , nor come into the Court or House where his Majesty , or Heir Apparent shall be , nor have in their own Houses , or in the hands or possession of any others , at their disposition , any Arms , Gun-powder , or Ammunition whatsoever . And by the Statutes of the 23 Eliz. Ch. 2. & 3 of Jac. Ch. 4. it is High Treason for any one to endeavour to withdraw another from the the Established Religion , in design to reconcile him to the Church of Rome , as also High Treason in him that is so withdrawn and reconciled to Rome . And by the Book of Thanksgiving appointed for the fifth of November , set forth by King James and the Parliament , it is enjoined to pray upon that day , for the strengthening of the hands of the King and Magistrates of the Land , to cut off with Judgment and Justice , those workers of iniquity the Papists , whose Religion is Rebellion , whose Faith is Faction , whose practice is the murthering of Souls and Bodies , and to root them out of the Confines of the Kingdom ; and it is pity this good Prayer is now left out of the Service-Book , or not practised . And now , since the Wisdom of the Nation hath judged the Papists so dangerous , it may seem strange , that putting the Laws in execution against the Non-Conformists , should be thought a good reason for the prosecution of them , and be none against the other , of whose dangerous Principles there hath been such large experience . Some observations here may peradventure be thought strained and new , as that there is a kind of Natural unaptness in the Popish Religion to business , whereas , on the contrary , amongst the Reformed , the greater their zeal , the greater is their inclinations to Trade and Industry , as holding Idleness unlawful ; but experience in most places makes it good : as in Spain and Italy , no one City can boast of any great Trade driven by their Natives , the greatest part of their Commerce being carried on by Protestant Strangers , Amsterdam alone having more Trade than all the Sea-Towns of Italy and Spain have , put together : But to come closer to the observation ; In Germany , even in those Cities where they are Papists , without toleration to any other , there the Reformed may be said to carry all the Trade , as at Colne ; in other Towns where they are Lutherans , with a publick toleration to Papists , which is denied to Calvinists , there the Reformed carry the Trade clearly from both Lutherans and Papists , the latter having little , as at Frankford , upon the Main . In other places , where the Cities are half Papists , half Lutherans , without toleration to any other , there the latter have the Trade , as at Augsburgh . In France , the Reformed , for their number , are the greatest Traders , though that people being looser from the Bishop of Rome than Spain or Italy , are more given to Industry than either of those Nations ; but yet , that the Reformed are by much the more Industrious , appears , in that they have no Beggars amongst them , though calculated to exceed three or four Millions of Souls ; it having been observed by one that travelled France round and crossed it several ways , that in all his Travels in it , he never met with one Protestant Beggar ; and yet the multitudes of Popish , are such , that it hath upon tryal been found , that in going from the City of Rouen in Normandy , to the Protestants Church ( two English miles and an half out of Town ) to give every Beggar but that which they call a double , ( hardly the sixth part of a penny ) will cost a Lewis d'or , which is at least 17 s. sterling . These instances cannot be denied by any Traveller , that hath been curious to enquire into the condition of these places ; and examples are the same in Politicks , as experience is in Naturals . Upon my own observation hereof , being inquisitive after the reason , a person of Quality , and Minister of State to one of the Electors of Germany , with whom I had the honour to be acquainted , granted the truth of these things , but went no farther for the Reason , than that the Religion of the Reformed was an argument of their Wit , and that their Understandings made them the abler Merchants . To which I shall add this , that as the discovery of false Religions , may be said to be the effect of sense , reason , and understanding , so it is liberty that is the improver of them , no people under slavery , having that ingenuity as when under freedom . The Grecians , who antiently in time of liberty , exceeded all others in general knowledge and depth of Learning , being now under slavery , are a dull , ignorant , barbarous Nation . And the Florentines , who were once famed for acute and pregnant Wits , are now no more so , and at best but equal to the common sort of Italians ; for if oppression will make a wise man mad , it may well suspend the genius of a people . And now upon the whole , since it appears that Trade depends much upon liberty of Conscience , the suggestions against it , either from unexperienced , or concerned persons , are not to be regarded ; Gentlemen , bred only in the Country and brought up in a Religion which exacts little from them besides Conformity to humane Ceremonies , with opposition to every thing that is contrary , being tenacious of that which is so pleasing and grateful to frail Nature , are not generally competent Judges of this Interest , nor yet any sort of People , who , having spent their days in studying Books , more than Men or Things , employing themselves more in punishing tender Consciences for not obeying in the Worship of God the Commandments of men , than in the weightiest duties of their Callings , as in suppressing Papists , ignorant , debauched and scandalous Ministers , rendring their Actions thereby to proceed more from Self-Interest , than an enlightned and sincere Conscience , are not in this case against demonstrations to be harkened unto . And indeed , it is a work most suitable unto Soveraignty , the Grand-Child of Henry the Great of France , and the large experience of his Majesty in Cases of Religion in other Countries , to surmount all selfish opposition in this matter , for the advancement of his own Interest , and the good of his people , which whatsoever flatterers may suggest to the contrary , are bound up together . I know that the Enemies to Liberty of Conscience , do impose upon the World an apprehension of danger in it ; but the position hath no Foundation in reason , presidents , or any thing else , save a confident running down of truth for their own advantage , it no where appearing , that ever Protestants dissenting from their National Church , having Liberty of Conscience given them , did rise up against their King , or disturbed the quiet of their Country , as those of the Romish Church have in all Ages and Nations done . For as the Reformed Religion obligeth its Members to worship God according to his Will revealed in his Word , so keeping good Consciences in that , it teacheth them obedience to their Soveraigns in civil commands . It is confessed , that the old Waldenses , Subjects of the Duke of Savoy , have sometimes fled to Arms for defence of themselves , in the exercise of their Religion ; but although the advantages they have often had of their Princes , have been great , yet no sooner was ever Liberty granted them , than they laid down Arms , returning again to obedience , in which they always continued , until their Articles were broke , which ( contrary to Faith ) was frequently done : and the like cannot be denied concerning the Protestants of France , Hungary , and other places , whereas on the contrary , antient and modern Story afford us plentiful relations of those of the Romish Religion rising up against their Kings , when they ●●ve had full liberty in Religion , and no restraint . ●●●n them in their Worship : as who were greater Instruments in the Barons Wars in England , against their Kings , and in the changes that followed thereupon , than the Church in time of Popery ? were not the many Tragedies , acted antiently in Scotland , in such times , when they were all Papists ? Did not the Romish Catholicks in France , notwithstanding theirs was the National Religion , depose and degrade their lawful Soveraign Henry IV. the Parliament of Tholouse , in his absence , arraigning and condemning him to death , executing him in his Effigies by Harquebushes ; none of which Traiterous and Rebellious usage , did that great and excellent King ( Grandfather of His Majesty of England ) although he recovered all by force of Arms , in the least revenge ; by which generous as well as politick carriage , he added to the Conquest of his Country , the Conquest of the hearts of all his people , reconciling at once all the animosities and factions , which had been the product of near forty years Civil Wars . Are they not Papists in Spain and Portugal , where , in our time , have been so many revolts and mutations , with the deposition or confinement of the present King of Portugal ? The late Consederates in Poland against their King , were all Papists , and of a Country where Popery is the National Religion . The present French Kings danger in 1650 , &c. was from his Popish , and was delivered chiefly by his Reformed Subjects . The Papists in Ireland had ( as none can deny ) liberty for exercise of their Religion , exceedingly above what the Non-Conformists had at that time , when they committed that not to be parallel'd bloody , and more than barbarous Massacre in the Year 1641. Nay , the steady greatness and quiet of Sweden , is of no elder date than since they cast off Popery , pulled down their Bishops , and embraced Protestantism , the Church having been until then the occasion of much trouble unto that Kingdom . And none of these particulars being deniable , the Papists cannot without great impudence , boast ( as many of them do ) of their fidelity to their Princes , accusing the Protestants with want of it , and especially since if these instances were not enough to make good the assertion , that the Protestants are the best , and Papists the worst of Subjects , the like might be observed of every individual Country and Nation in the Christian part of Europe , in the times of Popery ; but supposing these to be sufficient , I shall not give my self any farther trouble upon this point . Fourthly , As England is an Island accommodated with good Havens , Ports , Harbours , and safe Coasts , for making their Shipping the Walls of it ( as they have ever with good reason been esteemed and called ) so they ought to look upon the conveniencies that God and nature have therein given them above all other Nations , to be their great benefit , and to hold it the undoubted internal Interest of both King and Kingdom , to make use of such their advantage , in keeping always a sufficient guard at Sea , and that First , Because Foreign Commerce is thereby protected and incouraged , in freeing the Seas from Pirates , and in affording good Convoys against Enemies and the pilfering French. Secondly , Because such Guards at Sea ( beside that they are honourable and render the Nation formidable to their Neighbours ) are to England , not only as Frontier Garisons are to other States , but much more , in that , notwithstanding out-Towns , Inroads may be made into a Country , whereas England keeping themselves Masters at Sea ( which with ease they may do ) they are not only above all danger from abroad , but have also thereby the charge and inconvenience of a standing Militia as well spared as Domestick Industry incouraged , by having the Country freed from Land Souldiers , whose idle Callings and rude manners , being ( in times of Peace ) of ill Example and a burthen to a Nation , prove always obstructors of ingenuity and trade , which is the reason why other Countries , who are not capable of being defended by Sea-Guards only , make use of Frontier Garrisons , keeping their Inlands as free from Souldiers as is possible . Thirdly , Because Sea imployment being of an active and laborious nature , the spending that money at Sea which other Countries spend on Land Forces , an industrious sort of people , fit and useful for service , as well at Land as Sea , are bred and nourished , instead of Land Souldiers , who are generally of lazy humours and useless save only in time of a Domestick War , which can never be feared in a Country under so happy a Constitution and Administration as England . Besides as no Oaths , or Arms , can ( according to general experience ) secure an ill Government , so a good ( especially in an Island which cannot be invaded but by Sea , and where they are an over-match for any Country ) stands in no need of either . Fourthly , Because as it is the undoubted political Interest of all Trading Countries , to countenance and advance by all honourable and honest ways the Reformed Religion , as those of that perswasion are of active and industrious Principles , and to suppress Popery because of their contrary dispositions and breeding ; so as the English Seamen having experienced abroad the ridiculousness of Popish Worship , and the sluggishness that is nourished by that Religion in all sorts of their members , especially in their Pilgrims , begging Fryers , and other unprofitable Orders , come thereby to be most averse ( if not universally so ) of all other Callings to the Church of Rome , England is the more ingaged in their Interest , to endeavour the breeding of them , as a Generation that is for the security of the Kingdom against Strangers , and upon all occasions useful in opposing the dangerous designs of the Papists , and of great benefit to the Country , in protecting Foreign Traffick , sparing the charge of Land Souldiers , and preventing in them the ill Example of Idleness . And Fifthly , Because never any Nation exceeded in Glory and Renown , that was not great at Sea ; The Romans , Grecians , and Egyptians , having all in their several times been more or less great , according to the proportion of their power there . And thus having done with the Domestick Concern of England , I come to the Foreign Interest of that Kingdom . And first , As the Foreign Interest of a Nation looks outward , and in order to its good and preservation , regards the actings and designs of Foreign Princes and States ( especially their Neighbours ) endeavouring to reduce them to that which may most agree with their own good and safety ; so it is the Interest of the King and Kingdom of England , to make use of the advantages their strength and situation gives them , in weighing the Imperial Powers of Christendom , keeping the Ballance , by adding to , or diminishing from any of them , as best suits with Justice , and their own Interests . And as undoubtedly His Majesty hath done more than any since good Queen Elizabeth ( if for a short time a sort of people not fit to be remembred did not the same ) in hitting upon his true Foreign Interest , in that triple League of which he was the Author , and into which he hath , with so much wisdom and prudence lately entered for opposing all growing greatness by Sea or Land , in the French , they being already too potent for their bordering Neighbours ; so constantly and effectually to adhere thereunto , in joining with all others to that end , and particularly with Spain , with whom England hath a much more profitable Trade than with France , is ( according to present affairs ) the same ; For should France , by the acquisition of those convenient Provinces and Ports of the Netherlands , become Competitors with England in Trade ( to say no worse of them ) they would , in a short time , make good Sir Walter Rawleighs Character of them , in being false , insolent , and covetous Neighbours . And as the French fomented the War in the Year 1665. betwixt England and Holland , and then designed clearly and manifestly so far the assistance and incouragement of which party soever should prove the weaker side , as would keep them in an equal ballance , to the end they might destroy each other , and in their fall give them an advantage of increase ; the which they did from a wise prospect of the damage it would be to them ( in a total defeating their design for an Universal Dominion ) to suffer either England or Holland , and especially the first , to be sole Masters of the Sea ; so First , It concerns England to join with Holland for preventing of the French in arriving at the same themselves , because nothing can be more manifest , than that such is their ambition , and that both from their actions , and the writings of their Subjects , though the frustrating of them in it , is yet as easie for England and Holland resolving upon it ( and holding a good and hearty intelligence with each other ) to do , as it is for them to desire it . For the present want the French have of Ports in the Narrow Seas , and having none very good on this side the Mediterranean , save Brest in Britaignie , ( except the new made Haven at Rochford upon the River of Charent , which is so deep in the Bay of Biscay , as is out of all Marine Course , save to their own Country , be a second ) renders them obnoxious to a reducement in their Naval strength , ( without difficulty ) to the devotion and discretion of their Neighbours , and to do it in time , is the general Interest of Europe . For should they be suffered to gain the Havens in the Netherlands , they would soon contend for the Dominion of the Narrow Seas , or should they by the Death of the Young King of Spain , become Masters of that Country , and after that consequently of Portugal , and so of the Harbours and Ports in both Countries which are good , or by the Rebellious Inclinations of the Papists in Ireland , surprize any Sea Towns there , which are yet better , it would then ( in a little time ) prove a hard task ( if not too late ) to deal with them . And since nothing can be more clear , than that the French , considering that no People or Prince can exceed in greatness that is not great at Sea , and that none can be great there , that is not better accommodated with Ports and Havens than they yet are , do therefore seek to supply themselves elsewhere ; England and Holland are concerned in their Interests to agree together , for preventing of them in such their design , and particularly the first , in that the French are the only people in all the World , that the English Nation hath cause to be jealous of , all other Countries being uncapable of putting them in danger . For though the Dutch have of late in their contests with them , come ( by accident ) better off than they could well have hoped for , or formerly did ; yet experience shewed even then that they are not fit for Land Invasions . And that they can never agree with France , whilst they remain a Republick , for a Conquest of England ( as some will irrationally suggest ) may be relied upon ; And not only in that they want people for such a design , but also because being a Country that hath as wise men among them as the World affords , they cannot promise themselves any security in a Partnership with a Prince so much too mighty for them as is the French King , and therefore we ought not to suffer groundless suggestions to turn us from our true Interest in keeping of them up . Secondly , Because the ambitious designs of France , their present Constitution , and the nature of their Government , requiring a continual standing Land Army , for keeping their oppressed people in awe , that they may thereby be ready for any design , especially for Invading Spain , should that sickly King be taken away ; that by the payment of their Forces , they may Issue out some part of their vast Revenue , exacted from their miserable Subjects ( lest otherwise in few years , all the money in France should Center in their publick Coffers ) their sometimes Alarming of England , by drawing towards them with their numerous Field Army , will be of no charge to them , whilst the English will thereby be put upon perpetual expence , in keeping Land Forces on foot , and yet notwithstanding be unsecure , except not suffering the French to increase at Sea , but reducing them there to what they were ( to look no further back ) in 1662. when they had not twenty Ships of War great and small ( whereas they have now six or seven times as many , and all much better ) the English keep in themselves the Commanding power there , and so free their Country of the Charge and inconvenience of Land Armies . And the taking down the French at Sea , and so preventing our danger from them , may yet with facility be done ; for notwithstanding the great noise the number of their Ships make in the World , we are still an over-match for them , and shall be so , until they get more and better Harbours for Navigation than they at present have , for nothing multiplies Seamen but Foreign Commerce , and nothing that so much , as plenty of good Ports , Havens , and safe Coasts , ( of which to the comfort of Christendom France is in want ) but if we delay bridling their ambition , until they have furnished themselve● further with Ports and Havens , they will soon prove too great to be dealt with , and therefore it must be the Interest of England , and indispensibly necessary for them , to join ( before it be too late ) with Holland for destroying the French in their Naval strength , New-found-land Fishery ( increased lately to the prejudice of England ) and their West-India Trades , which are their Nurseries for Seamen , and in doing this , England , will have a treble advantage . First , In securing themselves against their Invasions and Insolencies , which they have lately had experience of . Secondly , In retrieving their New-found-land Fishery , which the French have almost wormed them out of . And thirdly , In putting a stop ( without the Charge of Invading them by Land ) to their Conquests , for by taking away their Trade , their power at Land will be taken away , the first being that which gives life to the latter ; and when any Nation not being content with their own Dominions , designs ambitiously , and without provocation against Mankind in general ( as by making their glory the occasion of their War it is manifest they do , a reason so sensual and unchristian , as may well alarm all Princes and States against them ) they ought to be dealt with as Beasts of prey , in using all just means for disarming of them , and as it is most proper for other Princes and States ( who are upon the continent ) to undertake them at Land , so for England to do it at Sea is their natural Province ; and this being done , they may then in Summer with twenty Men of War in the Channel , and eight or ten upon the Coast of Ireland , and fewer in Winter , bid defiance to all the World ; whereas by any other way they can never be safe ; for should the French prove once their Masters , or equals at Sea , England would not in any kind be able to keep a standing Land Army great enough , to defend all the Coasts round their three Kingdoms of England , Scotland , and Ireland , but must in such Case be at the devotion of the French. And when any other way of safety to our Nation , than by bringing down the French at Sea is made out , I shall readily confess my error , but until then I cannot without great anxiety of mind remember our danger from them , for that I cannot apprehend any reason that that Nation can have now more than in former Ages , for increasing ( at so grand an expence ) their men of War to so great a number , other than in design against England and Ireland , that Kingdom standing in no need of Sea-Guards , as is evincible by their having had none considerable in their former Wars with Spain , at times when that Crown was in its Zenith , mighty and powerful at Sea : for the difficulty and hazard in approaching their Coasts , and Invading their Country , from the lowness of their Land , rockiness of their Seas , with the multitude of their people , fit enough to defend their own Coasts , may as well save them still the charge of a Naval Force , as it hath hitherto done , except they aim at an Invasion of England or Ireland , or both ; and to make this the more intelligible , I will reduce all to this Position , That England and the Territories thereunto belonging , cannot be secure against the Neighbourhood of France , without keeping the Dominion of the Seas in themselves . For France being a Country over-stocked with people , abounding in Provisions , and Ammunition for War , having plenty of Military Officers , an active ambitious King , one of business , so wise as to chuse able and faithful Counsellors , to know his own Interest and to pursue it ; there is nothing wanting to them , save a power at Sea , for Invading of England . And as our Countries are not to be invaded but by Sea , so Islands are best defended by Sea Guards , especially where the Coasts and Harbours are safe , good , and of easie descent , as those of England , Scotland , and Ireland are , where whoever is Master , may without difficulty land almost in any part , and a Fleet being removeable with more speed than Armies from one place to another in case of opposition , without wearying and harrazing of their Souldiers , landing cannot be prevented , except it were possible to keep Armies sufficiently numerous to defend all the Coasts round the three Kingdoms , so that there is no way left to secure these Countries against the puissance of France , which lies conveniently for invading of them , but by such Sea-Guards as may be an over-match for them ; and therefore it consequently follows , that the indispensible Interest of England is , to reduce the French at Sea to that condition , that they may not be able to invade them . And as Ships no more than Guns can signify any thing , without men to make use of them , so the way to keep the Dominion of the Seas , is to endeavour the increasing of our own Mariners , as well as to prevent the French in doing the same , lest otherwise they should come to equal if not exceed us in them , as they seem to design , and if they should but increase in Seamen twenty Years more , after the rate of the twenty last Years , in all probability we should have enough to do with them , for in less than the time mentioned , they are risen from twenty Men of War to one hundred and forty , and from having an inconsiderable share in the New-found-land Fishery ( which was our Chief Nursery for Seamen ) to out-do us there , and that by the advantage they have , First , In the convenience of the Neighbourhood of that Land which we lately gave them in exchange for that part of the Island of St. Christophers , taken from us in our Kings War with Holland . And secondly , By the cheapness of Salt , which their King gives them free of duty , a piece of generosity he would not be guilty of to his Subjects , were it not on purpose to eat us out of that Trade , by going cheaper to Foreign Markets than we can , insomuch , that if we do not out them there by force , they will us in a little time by underselling , and then we shall not only lose our best Nursery for Seamen , but which is most mischievous , make our loss such a gain to our malitious and implacable Enemies , as may render them our equals , if not Masters at Sea ; for in this Fishery alone , they are reckoned to imploy every Summer near thirty thousand men , whereof five or six thousand become Yearly by that Trade new-bred Mariners , and herein they already out-go England one third at least , though but a few years since they were Pedlers to them in that Fishery . And besides this , they begin likewise to improve in the Greenland Trade , in which if they proceed it will tend mightily to the increasing of their Mariners , and so help them in their design for the dominion of the Seas , which is hardly to be prevented , but by a timely War ; and therefore we may account it a providence , that we have an opportunity to declare War against them , whilst we are too strong for them at Sea , and may have Consederates not only to join with , for destroying them in their several Fisheries , ( which breed them more Mariners than all their other Trades ) but also that will find them work enough at Land whilst we fall upon them by Sea. And as for New-found-land , we have an original right to that , as having been the first discoverers and inhabiters of it , and as I have been informed , the French at first paid us a duty for permitting them to Fish there , but never arrived at any height in that Trade , until of late Years , and by driving them out of this place , and ( according to the Example of other Countries in their Plantations ) prohibiting their trading thither , England will not only preserve a Magazine of Mariners for their own use , but also thereby keep the French from arriving at any greatness at Sea , which is our undoubted Interest . Secondly , As England and the Vnited Netherlands ( which are in ordinary discourse understood by the name of Holland , that Province , by way of eminence , giving denomination unto the whole ) are the two great Masters of Naval strength , and seated with such advantages for assisting each other , that whilst a true intelligence is preserved betwixt them , it is not in nature for all their Enemies combining together , to prejudice either of them ; so it is the true Interest of England , to maintain a firm and perpetual friendship and union with them ; and that , First , Because as the Netherlands are naturally strong , so they are above all other Countries fitted by situation for the use of England , to give check to any aspiring Prince , and be as invincible Bulwarks , against the All-devouring designs of the French King , in being able at any time , with the countenance of England , to destroy him at Sea , who being brought down there , and so in his Commerce , will soon abate of his Power at Land ; and surely nothing can be more for the security of Europe , than to reduce the Naval Strength of that threatning King , within former bounds ; for the World found , that until the Spaniard lost his Marine Force , in the Year 1639. which he never after recovered , he maintained his design for the Universal Monarchy , very vigorously , and never sunk till then . Secondly , Because it is equally their Interest with England , in reference to their Navigation , to keep the Ballance betwixt the Northern Kings and Soveraigns , not suffering any of them to engross that Sea , because Naval Commodities comeing thence , neither of them can be safe longer than the Sea remains divided among several Princes and States , whose general Interest it can never be to deny them necessaries for their Shipping ( the chief Walls of their several Countries ) or a general Trade with them ; whereas if one were sole Master of the whole , he would peradventure in some Cases judge it his , and presume to refuse them all accommodations ; and this principle , the States of Holland have wisely in our days , several times owned , as in the Years 1643. in siding with the Crown of Sweden , when the Danes would ( had not the States assistance been in the way ) have run them down at Sea ; as also on the contrary , in the Year 1658. in taking part with the Danes , when the Swedes had otherwise done the like by them , by which means , both the Crowns are preserved , and kept within tolerable limits and bounds . Thirdly , Because that as Providence seems to have placed them with conveniencies for joining with England , in keeping all other Maritime Princes , or Powers in order , so , without any capacity of being dangerous to their Neighbours , their Constitution being such , as will not well admit of any further acquists . Fourthly , Because as England and Holland are of one and the same Religion , save in some Ceremonies , so it would be of great incouragement and countenance to all the Protestant Countries , to have a firm League betwixt two such formidable Powers of their own belief , and as great a trouble and disturbance to all the Popish Counsels . Fifthly , Because the World having had such large experience of the happy success of their Conduct , in being principal Instruments in preventing the House of Austria in their grand design for the Universal Monarchy , and consequently , in the propagation of the reformed Religion , as well as at several times , in preventing both Dane and Sweed , from either of them devouring the other ; it were surely high impolity , as well as in some degree ingratitude , to suffer such useful Instruments and Allies , to whom this Generation is so much obliged for their wise and excellent management of the general Interest of these parts of Europe , to be destroyed . And sixthly , should England by refusing assistance to the United Netherlands , force them either to join with France , or stand Neuters , as if they be left single in supporting the General Interest of Europe , they must necessarily ( according to the eye of reason ) do the one or the other , nothing can be more certain , than that it will be of most dangerous consequence to the very life of England , to suffer so near a Neighbour as France , to increase daily in power and strength ; and if the States shall by a compulsed Neutrality look on , and see their Neighbours by degrees subdued , they must be cleared from all guilt of imprudence in it , and leave the blame upon them that deserted them , in the maintaining the publick Interest of Christendom , though it should prove in the end the destruction of themselves , in that a reprieve for a time is rather to be chosen than a present Death . And therefore , as it was accounted the Interest of England in the Reign of Good Queen Elizabeth , to uphold the States against the Spaniard , so it is not only now the Interest of King and Kingdom of England to do the same against France , but even also sincerely and heartily to invite the United Provinces ( were they backward in it ) to join with them , in reducing that King within former bounds and limits . These States I know have many Enemies , some envying their Trade and Riches , others their revolt from the King of Spain , as of bad Example , and the Church of Rome , their established National Religion , as that which is past shaking . In that having found by experience , that their temporal as well as spiritual Interest is bound up in it , there is no place left for Popish delusions . And those in the Government being too numerous to be corrupted , the over-powering them by Force , Massacres , and Fires , are all the ways the Romanists have left for destroying of them . And since their Riches is their strength , which lie most in Cities , the Papists had surely ere this applied their Fiery Potion , were they not by extraordinary care and watchfulness prevented . But because none of these Arguments can be plausibly made use of against them by the Papists , who dread the Conjunction of England with them , nor by those Princes and States who assisted them in their revolt , the grand reason for subduing of them is made the greatness of their Trade , which being destroyed , would be divided amongst their Neighbours , loading them sometimes untruly , with accusations of unjust dealings , exactions , and falseness ; to which I shall only answer this , That although I have no cause to become an Advocate for them , from any advantages or benefit received , yet having travelled their Countries , observed their Manners , and read their Disputes and Transactions with other Nations , I think it but an Act of Justice to acknowledge , that in the generality of their Morals , they are a reproach to some Nations , ( and particularly , in so little using that Art of over valuing their Commodities in their selling to France , who so shamefully use and practise it ) And as to their Treaties and Alliances , after which I have been inquisitive , I have sometimes found them wrongfully charged with breach of Articles , and do not find cause to accuse them of having been in the observance of Treaties less candid or faithful than other Countries ; and I cannot think , their Trade , or Wealth , ( although I believe that Holland singly taken , is the richest spot of ground for its bigness , that ever was since the Creation ) to be a good or honest Foundation of a quarrel : for their Commerce being alone the effects of Industry and Ingenuity , it is no reason for any to be angry with others , because they exceed them in those Virtues ; but besides that the destroying of the Netherlands would be the shaking the safety of these Northern Regions , the increase of Trade to other Countries , so much promised by some in their destruction , would surely fail ; for were Trade ruined in Holland , as less cannot be the effects of Conquest and Slavery , the example and emulation of their Trade , which hath been the great increase of it in other Countries , being taken away , and Trade fallen to a sort of People of less concern for it , men would grow lazy and weary of Commerce , every one thinking they did well so long as they were upon equal terms with their Neighbours ; so that the subversion of Holland would be no benefit to any , save to the French King , into whose mouth their Country would most fall , who wanting nothing for the making of him uncontroulable , but Havens and Ports to harbour Ships , nourish and breed Seamen , would find supply there , and whose Kingdom being over-stocked with People , would be able to spare men to plant an un-inhabited Country , as would certainly be the Fate of Holland , under a Conquest and Arbitrary Government , as it hath been to all the free Cities in Tuscany and Italy , since they lost their Liberty ; whereas England wanting neither Havens nor Ports , nor having an over-plus of people , it would be a damage to them in the loss of their Inhabitants , and an unprofitable Charge to maintain Foreign Colonies , where the Seas must be perpetually crossed for supplying of them with Men , Money , and necessaries ; insomuch that the Netherlands , under such circumstances as they would be reduced unto by subduing of them , would not be in the hands of the English , so much for their own security as in theirs that now possess them ; for restraint and freedom makes so great difference in prosperity , that less than Liberty , incouraging Trade and Industry , would never be able to maintain their Walls against the Sea , which are kept up with incredible Labour , Charge , and Ingenuity , but expose those parts lying upon the Sea , which are many times more considerable than all the rest , to be devoured by it , or laid much under Water , and so rendred inconsiderable . And the truth of this principle in thus much advancing the benefit of freedom above Arbitrary Government , which would be the lot of Holland under any Conquerour , may be observed by the two Cities of Wesel and Maestricht , which whilst in the hands of the Spaniard , were without Trade , miserable , wretched , and poor , many of the Houses of the latter being left in ruins by the Inhabitants , as wanting ability to repair them ; and now in less than eight or nine and thirty Years , that the States have been Masters of them , they are both become flourishing places , the latter being in a great part new built , with one of the fairest and best new publick Town-Houses that is ordinarily met with , next Amsterdam , and Augustbourg in Germany . But if there were not these Considerations in the case , as well as that of the advantage that the fall of Holland would be to the French , which alone is sufficient to engage England to support them , it could no way be the Interest of England to ruine them , to the end to encrease their own Trade , because if their aims be only traffick , the World affords matter enough to satisfie both Nations , and that England hath so much the advantage of Holland in natural helps for Trade , that if they do but improve them , they cannot miss of exceeding all others in it ; and if they will be careless of their common concerns , they ought not to draw an argument from their own neglects and sloth , for the envying other mens activity and diligence . And lastly , So long as a firm Peace and amity is maintained by England with the Netherlands , they may look upon them as the out-works , which must be first taken in by any Invader that will attempt them ; for as it never can be the interest , or in the power of Holland to invade England , so their Interest in reference to Religion as well as civil security , will always oblige them not to suffer any others to do it , or to endanger them , in whose safety they can only be safe , it being the clear Interest of England not to suffer any other Potentate to subvert their Government : So that upon the whole , since the subduing of Holland cannot be a benefit but loss to England , and may be of great advantage to France , and the Church of Rome , against which they are impregnable Fortresses ; with some smaller profit to other Popish Soveraigns bordering upon them , as to the Elector of Colne and Bishop of Munster , &c. it must be the chief Foreign Interest of England to support the present Government of Holland . Thirdly , It is the Interest of England to hold a good Correspondence with Spain , not only because that People being little inclinable to Commerce , gives a Trading Country the more advantage in their Friendship , but also for that , that Crown is necessarily to be made use of , for the ballancing of France . Fourthly and lastly , As the French King striveth for the Protectorship of the Romish Profession , so it is surely the King of England's Interest to render himself ( wherein he can have no opposition ) the General Protector of the Protestant Religion ; whereby he will become more formidable and glorious than he can by any other means : For as Queen Elizabeth adhering thoroughly and cordially to that Party , advancing the Religion , holding intelligence , and taking part with them in all their engagements , and considerable Treaties , was not only able in the infancy of the Reformation in England , to maintain the reformed in Scotland , France , and the Netherlands , against their Enemies , their then several Sovereigns , but also at last to bring down Philip the Second of Spain ( one of the wisest and greatest Kings they ever had ) and in him , the whole Popish Party , by which her memory is made famous unto posterity ; so his Majesty having many less difficulties to struggle with than she had , by espousing the same Principles , cannot fail of the like glorious success . And as it is certain , that all Countries are more or less great and prosperous , according to the proportion they have in Trade , peaceable and secure at home and abroad , according to the prudent Election of their Allies , and pursuance of their Interest ; so the way to increase Trade , is to incourage and indulge Industry , discountenancing all sorts of people of contrary and idle Principles . And to security , to suit Alliances to Ecclesiastical as well as Civil Interests . And now , to sum up the Domestick Interest of England , it lyeth in the advancement of Trade , by removing all obstructions both in City and Country , providing such Laws as may any way help it , and make it most easy , especially in giving Liberty of Conscience to all Protestant Non-Conformists , and denying it to Papists ; In not coveting Foreign Conquests , which have always been prejudicial and can never be of advantage to them ; and retrench the unreasonable Fees of Lawyers , Physicians , and Officers , as they are great impoverishers of the Nation : And as to the Foreign Interest of England , that may be calculated to be in keeping the ballance among their Neighbours , and other European Princes ; being in order thereunto , firm to their present tripple League , and in that especially to Holland , in holding a good correspondence with Spain , and in being jealous of all growing greatness in the French , keeping the Baltick Sea open , in His Majesties making himself Protector of the whole Protestant Party ; and as Peace is the advancer of Trade , to seek it , and not War , except an inavoidable necessity require it . And thus I shall conclude this Chapter , and in it , the Interest of England , with begging pardon of the Author of that Book , Intituled , A Discourse of Ecclesiastical Polity , for my Non-Conformity to his Doctrine , which teacheth , That it is safer for a Prince to allow Vice and Debauchery , than Liberty of Conscience , whereby he prefers the breach of the ten Commandments , and that which the whole Word of God , the Old and New Testament , the Law and Gospel , so dreadfully threatens and declares against , before that , which neither the practice of our Saviour , nor his Apostles , nor any Text in Scripture forbids , or at least , himself being Judge , not positively and indisputably as they do the other ; wherein , I confess , I am so far from agreeing with him , as also in many of his other railing Principles , not much better , that I think the Church of England hath reason to wish his Book had been writ by some of another Coat , and of a more remote relation to the Church than the Author is reputed to be , by reason of the advantage that their Enemies may have of drawing arguments from it , to prove their old Charge , That the power of Godliness is so far from being held out in the Lives , Conversations , and Principles of many of their Priests , that they rather seek to debauch , and make the people wicked and profane . This is all I have at present to say of this Country , besides adventuring to Prophesie , that when England ( neglecting Church Politicks , which are commonly founded in passion , revenge , and self , and Lawyers Divinity , which is generally collected out of their own Books , more than the Books of God ) will effectually pursue their true Interest , they cannot fail ( their natural advantages for Trade considered ) of being more great and glorious than any other Nation . THE INTEREST OF SPAIN . SPain is the most Western part of Europe , and by some ( in allusion to a Body ) called the Head of it , being by the Pyrenean Mountains ( as by the Neck ) joined unto France , and incompassed on the other sides , by the Ocean and Mediterranean Seas , and since the revolt of Portugal , by that Kingdom , which before was under Spain . This Country is made up of several Provinces and petty Kingdoms , united under one Head and King , who ( besides this Conjunction of Territories , or aggregated body , called and understood by the general name of Spain ) hath , in Italy the Kingdom of Naples , the Dutchy of Millain , with some other pieces there : In the Mediterranean , the Islands of Sicily , Sardinia , Majorca , and Minorca , all bearing the name of Kingdoms : In the Low-Countries , the greatest part of those seventeen Provinces , known by the name of the Netherlands : In Germany , the Franche Comté , or the County of Burgundy : In Africa , several places , as Cita , &c. Many Islands in the Ocean , some in the East Indies , and his West-India Plantations , Dominions enough , were they well governed , to render their Prince great and dreadful : But Spain , which was able ( until 1648. ) to hold their own against all the power of Holland , Portugal , and the assistance of France , and until 1660. to do the same against the power of France , Portugal , and help of England , and in 1667. not to be able to bear up against a Corner of France , is a clear demonstration that Mis-Government , in suffering all manner of Frauds , and neglecting the Interest of a Nation , will soon bring the mightiest Kingdoms low , and lay their honour in the dust . As under the name of Spain , is understood several Kingdoms and Principalities united in one , so each of them have their several Customs and Laws , some having more , and others less priviledges , and of all Arragon seems to enjoy the greatest freedom ; for when they Crown their King , the Estates of the Kingdom ( as Heylin and Prin do both affirm ) bring in a man , upon whom for that time , they put the title of Justice of Arragon , and setting him in a Seat advanced above all others , the King who is then to be received , doth first homage to him , and after that , is by the Estates Created King upon certain Conditions , and told , that they that are as great as he , and can do more than he , have Created him King , upon the then repeated Conditions betwixt him and them ; and this Ceremony is , or ought to be triennially executed in the Assembly of the Estates of Arragon . Their priviledges are said to have been granted , to incourage them against the Moors , and it is most undeniably true , that no people have so much cause to adventure Lives and Fortunes against Invaders , as they who have Estates and Priviledges to lose ; for those whose condition cannot be made worse by a Change , have little reason to fight for nothing , and this is so naturally imprinted in the minds of men , that the dullest Peasants are Masters of it ; nay even such of them as in all other things are acted meerly by sense , and not by reason , in this act rationally , as the Country Man in his Proverb , that they may better play for nothing than work for nothing , fully expresseth ; and we find this also made good in our time in Hungary , where the Protestants remaining passive , have desired that the Turk might prevail rather than the Emperour , because under him , paying a moderate Tribute , they are protected in the enjoyment of their Estates , and exercise of their Conscience , it being Death for a Turk to abuse a Christian upon the bare account of his Religion ( a good President for Christian Princes : ) whereas under the Emperour ( he being acted by the Jesuits ) they are not ( or at least were not lately ) suffered to enjoy either Conscience or Estate , if they could not join in the Idolatrous Worship , and approve of the wicked and ridiculous Doctrine of Rome ; by which Principle it is , that the Emperour , who was not long since a match for France , Sweden , and several Protestant Princes , is no more considerable at this day : for as the way for any Prince to make himself formidable in the World is to use all just means to increase his people , provoking them to industry , and a lawful emulation in acquiring of Estates ( without which no Country can be great ) so the inducement to industry is , the granting of priviledges that may secure men in the enjoyment of the fruits of their labours ; for industry and ingenuity are not the effects of the barrenness of a Country , oppression of the People , or want of Land , as the Author of the State of England hath of late asserted , but the effects only of Justice , good Laws and liberty : there are Examples enough in the World of barren Countries and great impositions producing no such effects ; as Spain , Portugal , Sweden , and Norway , do witness : Neither doth the barrenness of that part of Italy wherein Rome stands , make that City flourish now under Ecclesiastical Oppression , as it antiently did under Justice and good order ; nor doth the barrenness of that land ( with the oppression of the great Turk ) where the ruins of Athens yet remain ( sad Monuments of the decay of that once famous State ) make that place , or any other part of Greece flourish now , as it formerly did under freedom and good Administration ; but the good Laws and liberty of the City of Neurenburgh in Germany , which lyeth in a barren soil , may be observed to be the cause of the great ingenuity , industry , and populousness of that City and Country about it . The want of Land in Holland , nor the great Taxes ( instanced in by the fore-mentioned Author ) are not ( according to his new Philosophy ) the causes of their industry , but their liberty and good Laws , framed singly to the Interest of the publick ( without consideration of any other ) are the causes of it , good or bad Government being chiefly that which makes any Country prosperous or miserable ; so that our pretended Statist , that fetcheth the reason of the prosperity of a people from the want of Land , the barrenness of the Country , and oppression of the Subjects , must be out in his politicks , for that it is not within the reach of his learning to give an instance of any one Country , that ever grew diffusively rich by any other means than liberty and good Government . The Hollanders as they were always under a great degree of liberty , so they were ( compared with other Countries ) always populous ; yet as their freedom hath increased , so have their people , they being now much more populous than in former days : for to say that want of Land , and great impositions , will bring strangers to a Country and make them industrious , is as much as to say , that Poverty and Famine will do it ; but it 's irrational , and becoming none but half-witted men , to think that strangers upon an ordinary account will make it their choice to settle in a starving and oppressing Country . Were not the cold Climate of New England supplied and helped by good Laws and Discipline , the barrenness of that Country would never have brought people to it , nor have advanced it in consideration and formidableness , above those other English Plantations exceeding it much in fertility , and other inviting qualities : and as it is by strangers ( which none can deny ) that Holland abounds ( above all other places ) in people , it must be good Laws , with good Government , Administration of Justice and Liberty , that draws such multitudes to them , and that makes them so industrious and rich as they now are ; and it cannot be less than non-sense , or a brain-sick humour in any , to complain of the great charge they are at in Holland , and the oppression they lie under there , when the people thrive , and grow vastly rich , beside that populousness from strangers , freedom from Beggars , a people well cloathed , strong and healthful , are not the marks of slavery but of freedom , all which Characters are in no one place found , save in Holland , nor any one of them in France , where they are in no want of impositions and oppression : And now to speak more particularly to the Taxes and Impositions in Holland , quoted by the forementioned Book , as an example to other Countries ; they are , First , no more than what is necessary in a frugal way for support of their Government and protection of their Commerce ( which all people ought chearfully to submit unto ) and levied without any material burthen to Trade , because from it they must derive all their power and greatness . Secondly , What is collected is not vainly spent , or paid away in great Salaries , an imployment of 200 l. starl . per annum , being rare amongst them , for even Monsieur de Wit , who is according to common fame ( which is generally a good Intelligencer ) one of the wisest Statesmen and Counsellors of this Age , and of the greatest uprightness , faithfulness , diligence , and industry for his Country , and so consequently of greatest merit , had not until of late above 400 l. Salary per annum , and hath it yet but little augmented : nor are they cousened by their Officers , but have their income truly expended for their necessary defence , and for the advancement of Trade ; for had not Traffick by good Laws , and prudent Conduct , the benefit of their impositions , they could no more flourish than a Farmer could be rich , that reaped not the fruit of the improvement of his Land , which he made at his own cost and charges . Neither is it to be imagined , that were not the people of Holland fully satisfied in the true and faithful disposal of their money ( how great soever their Taxes may be ) for the good of the publick , and that it is not vainly spent and trifled away , it were possible to keep them in peace , because as they are a people frugal in their natures and dispositions , so they would otherwise be haters of profuseness , and mutinous against it in their Trustees ; and the truth of this appears , not only in that it was far short of what they now pay ( the riches of the Country then and now even considered ) that made them groan under their burthens in times of peace ( which they do not now ) and Beggars ( compared to what they now are ) under the King of Spain , and provoked them to revolt , but also in that ( notwithstanding their Taxes ) Foreign Commodities , and home Manufactures ( though made of materials fetched from other Countries ) are in the general cheaper than in other places , nay their provisions , though they are for seven parts in eight of them indebted unto the Sea and Foreign Commerce , are yet as cheap as at London , their publick half Crown Ordinaries , being for their rate better , and some sorts of Wine at less than half the price they are there , in so much that their great Gabels , through a prudent management , are no burthen to their people ; for their Country being all Traders , either in their persons or Estates , and all they pay being laid out for their protection , and the improvement of Trade , their impositions return unto them in an advantageous Circulation , which other places not under the like circumstances are not capable of , and therefore it is a great mistake in those , who though ashamed to plead against riches in the people ( as the Author of the State of England doth ) yet being willing to maintain a harmlesness in unlimited Taxes , do make use of the new notion of Circulation , in arguing from the example of one place to another , when the parrallel or reason doth not hold ; for beside the indigency of the Countries before instanced in ( which are sufficiently burthened with impositions without thriving by them ) I appeal to Gentlemen that have nothing but their Rents to live upon , whether they find by experience , any help towards Taxes , from the new notion of Circulation : but the maxim of keeping the people poor , having been so mischievous and unsuccessful in the World , and particularly to Spain ; it is matter of wonder it should still be alive to the prejudice of Mankind . And it is a very uncharitable as well as unpolitick principle , because , First , It is an incumbent duty upon every one to do as they would be done by , and that it is to be presumed , that those that plead most for Poverty in others , would not be willing to be brought under it themselves . And secondly , For that although the principle of keeping the people poor , that never knew what riches were , may be practised , it is dangerous to adventure to reduce a people to such a condition , that have known the comfort of plenty , and been used to a full way of living , as the revolt of the Low-Countries is a sufficient indication thereof . But to leave this digression if ( being occasioned by that Scandalous and vile Book , called the State of England , the further censuring whereof I leave to Authority ) it deserves the name . This great Province of Spain , bordering upon no Country but France ( save Portugal ) and having no way by Land to it , but over dreadful Mountains , could never have had any probability of carrying the Universal Monarchy as it had long designed , had it not in the prosecution thereof , been indissolubly united to the House of Austria ; for otherwise , though it hath many considerable Countries depending upon it , and belonging to it , yet being scattered over most parts of the World , they would have been of little use in so great a design . For Spain being divided from the rest of that Kings Dominions , and in the general a barren and unpeopled Country , wanting provisions , and the hotness of the Climate rendering the people the more unfit for colder Countries , was not alone qualified for Northern Conquests , especially not of so populous a Country as France , through which they must first have made their way ; But as it was unseparably united to the Austrian Family , and so to its large Interest in Germany on one side of that great body , and on the other side , owner of those considerable Netherlands called the seventeen Provinces , with a commanding Interest in Italy , in the possession of Naples , Milain , and some other pieces there , beside the Islands of Sicilia , Sardinia , &c. in the Mediterranean , and it self conveniently placed for managing his West , and ( then great ) East-India Trade , and for establishing the chief Seat of rule from whence it might without fear of disturbance , issue its directions , as from the Head to the Members , it is matter of admiration that it prevailed not in the design , and that they failed in the attempt , is next under God ( who doth often reprove Princes , by blasting their ambitious and unjust designs against their Subjects or Neighbours ) to be attributed to the revolt and wise Conduct of the seven United Provinces , together with the constant and faithful adherence of good Queen Elizabeth to her and the Kingdom of Englands true Interest at that time , in a Cordial assisting the States General , either privately or publickly , from their first revolt to the end of her Reign . Whilst Spain was upon their great design , they thought it their Interest as it really was ( although not then Great Britains but the contrary ) to make Peace with England , which they accomplished soon after King James came to the Crown , aiming thereby to secure their East and West-India Trades , and enable them the better to act the Papists in England against their King and Country ( as appeared soon after by the Gun-Powder-Plot ) and prosecute their War against the Vnited Netherlands , wherein they were surely exceeding right ; but having before missed their Interest , in depopulating their Country by persecution , expulsion of the Moors , and Foreign Plantations ( which no State designing Conquest should do ) and in quarrelling with Holland at so great a distance ( when by reason of the enmity of England , they could not without great hazard approach them by Sea ) and before they were Masters of any passage to them by Land , other than after transportation of their succors by Ships to Finall , then carrying them through Italy over the Alpes , and at last crossing Germany , a march as it is difficult , so likewise so chargeable beyond support , that they thereby ruined themselves , whereas had they been content to have suffered the Netherlands to have enjoyed their priviledges due to them from all Antiquity , and so kept them under their obedience , and in them the considerable advantage of their assistance , until by Conquest they had made their way to them by Land , Spain would according to the eye of reason , have been beyond controul , able to have invaded France on all sides with more than probable good success ; but their unsatiable , lofty , swelling minds , disdaining all Dominion not founded in arbitrary and absolute will and pleasure , Holland became a stone of stumbling to them , against which they were dashed in pieces , in exhausting their vast Treasure , wasting their Men , destroying their Naval strength , and levelling of them to other Princes and States , which sufficiently evinceth the danger and charge of maintaining at a distance , a War which must by Sea be supplied . And were not the depraved nature of man so blinded by ambition and covetousness , that it can hardly make a true Judgment of things , it could not but in taking right measures of the several kinds of limited and Arbitrary Monarchies , find that Kings and Princes would be much happier , greater , and more formidable under the first than latter . For although an absolute Prince , may with seeming reason think , that he is more considerable when he hath the Estates of his Subjects wholly at his Arbitrary Devotion , than when he hath but part , yet upon a true ballance of circumstances , a part under one Government , will be found to exceed the whole under the other , in that where there is a contentedness in a Prince , under limitations , it begets such a considence betwixt him and his people , in the conjunction of Counsels for the prevention of frauds and deceits , and the improvement of publick good ( their joint Interest ) as renders Military power needless , and so saves the charge of all other instruments of force , save those necessary for civil administration , which peaceable constitution tending naturally to the increasing Trade , and in that the wealth of a Nation , the riches of Prince and People grow reciprocally together , and that each to a degree much above what it is possible for them both , or either , to arrive at under Tyranny ; for where that is the Government , Ingenuity , Industry , and Trade ( the Foundation of every Nations greatness ) must be discouraged , for that no people that have not an assurance of the enjoyment of the fruits of their labours , have any reason to be industrious further than for present subsistence ; and if a Prince by Arbitrary Impositions , is able to levy more upon his people than peradventure by mutual consent he could do , yet when the extraordinary charge in keeping by force of Arms his Subjects in slavery ( to the obstructing Trade and Industry ) and the cousening and cheating in all sorts of Officers , which such Governments must allow , is deducted , the clear revenue of the Prince will by the ballance be found much less than what it would be under a limited Monarchy , where Trade is improved , and deceit prevented ; beside that the debasement of the Spirits of his own people , who are never so gallant under slavery as liberty , and in a great measure the loss of the use of them , in that under Tyranny they cannot safely be confided in , without a mixture of Strangers , is not small , as our Neighbour Nation doth clearly demonstrate , that King judging it not only his security , but also necessary for him , even whilst his Country is over-stocked with people , to make use of Foreigners to mix with them , without which his own Subjects would be insignificant against other Countries , and dangerous as to himself ; nor is the want of that content and satisfaction of mind , which all men not unnatural , take in the affection of their people , of little account , neither is this consideration to be despised , that if such Governments fall to weak Princes , they run great hazard of sudden subversion , oppressed people being apt to take all advantages that may seem to promise ease , or if they shall be more peaceably disposed , it will prove but the giving way to a languishing distemper , which will end in a certain Death , as may be shewn by plentiful instances , where the inability or weakness of one hath lost more , than the succession of several able Princes have acquired . And if any in opposition of this do object the example of a Kingdom not far off , they may be answered , that beside that degree of freedom , which their Nobility , Gentry , Clergy , and in some kind their Trading Cities enjoy , they are saved by some circumstances , that other Countries cannot hope for , as by the formidableness of their Reformed Subjects , who ( being always true to the Princes of the blood , never contesting with their Soveraigns but for Liberty of Conscience in Religion , when denied it contrary to their Laws ) were a perpetual awe upon the Papists , and when they have Confederated against their Kings , the Protestants have frequently been their ruine , and as oft the preservation of the Crown ; beside that the succession of two such Ministers of State , as served that Nation , who having had neither Wives nor known legitimate Children , had the less temptations to usurpation , cannot be again expected : and I dare further undertake to Prophesie , that that Prince and People , who shall at any time be blessed with this harmony and agreement in Government , shall thereby be much more prosperous , happy , and formidable than ever they were before , or can by any other way be hereafter . And this observation I own to have been first made Master of , by that excellent answer of Charles the First of England to the nineteen Propositions , presented him by the long Parliament , where reciting the Vertues and Vices of the three several Forms of Government , as absolute Monarchy , Aristocracy , and Democracy , he prefers the Government of England , as it is a mixed and regulated Monarchy beyond all other , in that it hath the conveniency of them all without the inconveniency of any one . And surely there is no Government good like that , where the liberties and priviledges of the people are so fortified by Laws , that they are beyond the invasion of their Princes ; for King James acknowledgeth that he was ordained for the good of his People , and not they ordained for him ; and Charles the First of England , in his forementioned answer saith , That there is legally placed in both Houses of Parliament a power more than sufficient to prevent and restrain the power of Tyranny . The Duke of Tuskany may be held a rational instance of this assertion , that absolute power is a prejudice to any Prince , in that the multitude of Taxes which he Arbitrarily lays upon his People , are such , as hath in a great measure depopulated his Country , and destroyed the Commerce of it , without bringing near so much into his Coffers , as whilst the Country was under freedom , it did insensibly contribute for publick good and preservation , or as the City of Amsterdam alone is said to spend yearly in charitable uses ; as on the contrary , the famous things that great Queen Elizabeth of happy memory did during her Reign , having been in War with her Neighbours round about her the greatest part of the 45. Years of her time , beside in almost continual action with Ireland , and sometimes at home ( from the turbulent Rebellious humour of her Popish Subjects ) and that in all , with glorious success , is a pregnant demonstration of the benefit that an affectionate agreement in Government betwixt Prince and People ( under a mixed Monarchy ) brings to a Country . If the French King who brags and glories most in his absoluteness ( though he exerciseth it totally but over his poor miserable Peasants and smaller Cities ) should compare what his clear yearly income would be under regulated Monarchy , whereby he might increase Trade , spare the charge of vast Armies , many Garrisons , prevent fraud and cousenage , with what it is at present under his Arbitrary Power , with all the prejudicial circumstances attending it ; it may with reason be supposed , that that rich and good land would afford a far greater intrade under the first than latter Government ; and the Spaniard hath cause to acknowledge the truth of this Principle , since their King chusing ( contrary to the Belgick Liberties ) to carry on the War in his Netherlands by his own single Counsels and Foreign Forces ( wherein they met with nothing but rapine , guile , and corruption ) rather than conform to the priviledges of the Country in joining with the Estates of it ( who in such case offered to maintain forty thousand men at their own charge ) hath had so great an influence upon their decay , if not been the sole cause of it . The like observations might be made of other absolute Governments , but this shall serve , as being sufficient to shew how Spain from the height of glory , promising to themselves the Universal Soveraignty of Christendom , is by the means of a small beginning , the revolt of a handful of their own despised Subjects ( occasioned by ill Government and invading of their priviledges ) brought to change their design from that of swallowing up all Dominion , to that of seeking their own preservation by a League with those that at first they thought to have extirpated , having now no way left to preserve themselves , their West-India Territories and Trade thither , and what else they have any where in the World , but to hold it their true Domestick Interest , First , To reconcile all differences at home , uniting thoroughly there , that so they may be the better able to agree ( as it is indispensibly necessary for them to do ) upon methodical and well digested means for their defence and preservation , and keeping their Vice-Roys and Governours in all their Territories true to them , in case Death should deprive them of their young King , because should such an unhappiness befal them , and that they should then be found in divisions and distractions , it would give great advantage to the French ( who will be sure at such a time to fall suddenly upon them in all places ) and be an inducement to their great Officers in all their several Dominions , to hearken to the temptations of the French ( their Enemies ) who will not fail ( according to their usual practice ) of assaulting their fidelities , with promises of the greatest rewards , corruption being the instrument they do the greatest things with . Secondly , Since neither the Emperour , nor Pope , is now able to afford this King any such assistance , as is to be solely relied upon , it is his Interest to set aside all Church Politicks , and former pretended religious Artifices for persecution , and to give all his Subjects incouragement , if not by toleration in Religion , yet by a tacit abatement of the rigour of his proceedings against them upon that account , as a means the better to oblige the Reformed Princes and States to him ; and as the affairs of Christendom now stand , in relation to France , even the Pope himself , if he understood his own Interest , and were not blinded by malice and superstitious zeal , could not be averse to this , in that it is folly for him to think , that his gaudy Copes , Crosses , and tripple Crown will defend his See against the French King , after he hath by the help of his Pastoral Staff hooked in all the rest , and that he will not reduce both him and Peters Chair to their original , and to his own devotion ; and now as to the Foreign Interest of this Kingdom , it is , First , Cordially to unite with England , the States of Holland , the Northern Kings and Princes , against the growing greatness of France , and for opposing that King in all his endeavours for further additions , especially in his designs upon the Spanish and United Netherlands , for should he gain those of them lying upon the Sea , whether by Conquest , Treaty , or Purchase , he will then find Ports and Havens there sufficient to increase his Naval strength , and want nothing needful for the total ruine of Spain , save a pretence ( which he will easily invent ) for quarrelling with them ; for by such acquisitions , his greatness both at Land and Sea would be so much augmented , that he would be able to run them down in all places both at home and abroad , spoiling them in their West-India Trade ( their chief support ) whereas without better and more conveniently situated Harbours than his own , he can never be very great at Sea , and without being formidable there , no Prince in Christendom can exceed in greatness at Land. And Spain having in their late Wars in 1667. had sufficient experience of France , they cannot ( if what they charge upon them in reference thereunto , be true ) with prudence or safety rely upon any Treaties with them , how plain or clear soever they may be , or trust to any thing less than the strength and interest of their Allies in conjunction with their own to defend themselves against France ; and of this , Spain hath the more cause to be sensible , since they are the best able to judge of the danger other Countries were in , whilst they themselves designed the Universal Monarchy , out of which enterprize the French have at present justled them , taking it to themselves , and are now as formidable in it as they ever were . Secondly , It is the true Foreign Interest of Spain , to over-look and forget all their pretences or titles to Portugal , how good soever they may be , and to make a firm and cordial League with that Crown , for anticipating France , in having it as a back Door for entering Spain from thence , as by the way of Perpinion on the one side , and by St. John de Luce on the other side , they have already advantages for the invasion of it . And thus upon the whole , the Spaniard having no Trade but to their own Plantations and Countries , nor genius to any further prospect in it , their Interest may be summed up in self-preservation : And this is all I have to say of Spain at this time . THE INTEREST OF PORTUGAL . POrtugal , under which name ( beside that Country properly called so ) is comprised Algarva ( sometime a small Kingdom ) lyeth on the Western part of Spain , bounded on that side by the Ocean Sea , having on the Coast near three hundred Miles in length , with eighty or a hundred Miles in breadth ; it is neither populous nor fruitful , but thin of people , and so barren , that had not the King a Revenue coming by Trade from the East and West Indies ( where they have large Plantations ) and some other Islands , as from the Azores , &c. his income would do little to the support of his Dignity and Government . In the Year 1640. this Kingdom ( after it had been near sixty Years under the King of Spain ) revolted , and set up the Duke of Brigance , Crowning of him King , from whence ensued a War betwixt the two Crowns , which continued until the Year sixteen hundred sixty seven , that by the mediation of England a Peace was concluded betwixt them . The ground of their contest was their several Titles , derived from one and the same Common Ancestor , Emanuel King of Portugal , who left six Children , four Sons , and two Daughters , as followeth . Sons John Lewis Henry Edward Daughters Isabella . Beatrix . John succeeded his Father , and had John , who had Sebastian , ( reputed to be slain by the Moors in Barbery ) . who dying without Children , the Line of John Eldest Son of Emanuel expired in him . Lewis second Son of Emanuel died before his great Nephew King Sebastian , and left only Don Antonio a Bastard Son , who upon the Death of Sebastian was Proclaimed King by those of Lisbon , but after forced to fly for England . Henry the third Son of Emanuel ( a Cardinal ) was after the Death of his great Nephew Sebastian Crowned King. Edward the fourth Son of Emanuel , and his youngest Child , left two Daughters , Mary and Katherine . Isabella eldest Daughter of Emanuel , was married to the Emperour Charles the Fifth , from whom is lineally descended the present King of Spain . Beatrix second Daughter of Emanuel , was married to Charles Duke of Savoy , from whom is descended that Duke . Mary the eldest Daughter of Edward , youngest Son of Emanuel , was married to Alexander Duke of Parma , from whom that Family is descended . Katherine the younger Daughter of Edward , was married to John Duke of Brigance , from whom the present King of Portugal is descended . Henry the third Son of Emanuel , in whom was the undoubted right to the Crown , after the Death of his great Nephew Sebastian ( as is before-mentioned ) was Crowned King in the Year 1578. who being an old Man without Children , and sensible of the disputes that would arise after his Decease about the Succession , erected a Judicature , to hear and determine the several Claims pretending to the Crown , of which there were five , ( viz. ) First , Don Antonio Son of Lewis , second Son of Emanuel . Secondly , Philip the second King of Spain , Grandchild to Emanuel , by his eldest Daughter Isabella . Thirdly , Phillibert Duke of Savoy , Grandchild to Emanuel , by his second Daughter Beatrix . Fourthly , Mary Dutchess of Parma , eldest Daughter of Edward youngest Son of Emanuel , and younger Brother to Henry King Cardinal . Fifthly , Katherine Dutchess of Brigance , youngest Daughter of Edward , youngest Son of Emanuel . The Court for Claims erected by King Henry assembled and sat , where each pretender by himself , Deputies or Advocates , pleaded their several Titles . Don Antonio pleaded his own Cause himself , alledging the Marriage of his Mother to Lewis his Father , but after a full hearing he was excluded ( his Uncle King Cardinal being present ) as being judged Illegitimate , and that for these reasons . First , Because he had been reputed a Bastard all his Days , never any Man before calling the truth of it in question . Secondly , Because when Pope Julius the Third put forth a Decree against the promotion of Bastards , Don Antonio sued to be exempted , and thereby owned his Bastardy . Thirdly , Because Lewis his Father , by his last Will and Testament declared him his Bastard Son. Fourthly , Because Lewis his Father never acquainted any Friends with his Marriage of his Mother , as was probable he would have done to some of them , notwithstanding she was of mean Birth , and of the race of the Jews ( the reason suggested why he did not ) had it been true , and especially to his Brother King Henry , who was with him in his sickness . And Fifthly , Because the Witnesses brought to prove the Marriage of his Mother to his Father , confessed that they were suborned thereunto . Philip the Second , King of Spain , pleaded by several Learned Lawyers , First , That being Grandchild to Emanuel by his eldest Daughter , and the Dukes of Parma and Brigance but great Grandchildren to him , by Daughters of a younger Son , who never lived to be King ; he was one degree nearer to Emanuel , as also to the then present King , than either of the other two , which the Civilians pretended to be strong Arguments in their Law. Secondly , That when John the base Son of Pedro , was Crowned King of Portugal , it was to the injury of the King of Castile , the right being in him , as having then Married Beatrix the Legitimate Daughter and Heir of Ferdinando King of Portugal , Legitimate Son of Pedro , whereas John was but Bastard Son of Pedro , and Bastard Brother to Ferdinando Father to Beatrix . Thirdly , Because Portugal was given away by a former King of Castile , in Marriage with one of his Daughters , contrary to the Law of the Land. The Duke of Parma pleaded by Farneso Bishop of Parma , that being Son of the Eldest Daughter of Edward , fourth Son of Emanuel , he ought to be preferred before the King of Spain , being but Son of a Daughter of Emanuel , and therefore as truest Heir , in deriving from the Male Line , laid Claim to the Crown . The Duke of Brigance pleaded his Cause himself , and against Spain alledged the same as Parma did , and to bar Parma , who was descended from the Eldest Daughter , as himself was from the Younger , that Parma was an Alien ( being an Italian ) and he a natural born Portuguese . The Duke of Savoy pleaded his Cause by Charles Revero ( afterwards a Cardinal ) but he being descended from a Younger Daughter of Emanuel , as the King of Spain was from the Eldest , he was presently excluded as having no colour of right . Beside these pretenders , Queen Katherine of France would have put in her Claim , as descended by her Mother from Alphonso , the Third King of Portugal , but the Plea being groundless , they denied to receive it , and so the dispute remained between the King of Spain , and the two Dukes of Parma and Brigance , but King Henry dying whilst the business was in hot debate , and before he had decided the Controversy , the King of Spain ( making himself Judge in the Case ) seized upon the Kingdom , which He , his Son and Grandson enjoyed near sixty Years after . Now the Case standing thus betwixt the two Crowns of Spain and Portugal ; it is consequently the Interest of the Portuguese , to be jealous of Spain ( who will hardly forget their Title to the Crown of Portugal ) being always upon their Watch towards them , and to make Leagues with Foreign Princes and States for assistance whenever they shall be fallen upon by the Spaniard ; and as France lyeth nearest to them ( except Spain ) and so best able to do them most good or harm , to hold fair with them , yet without trusting them ( who practise a great Latitude in breach of Articles ) too far , or even their own Queen ( if without Heirs of her Body ) because a French Lady , who are generally of busie working Spirits in matters of State : And the designs of the French being manifestly for increase and greatness , bogling at nothing that may stand in their way , should the young King of Spain be swept away by Death , without leaving Issue , the French Kings pretences would be as well to Portugal as Spain , which consideration doth also oblige this King in prudence , to seek ( if possible ) a hearty Union and League with Spain , for their mutual defence and preservation against France . How it comes that this people , who by their inclination to Trade , and success in it , had formerly acquired the Character of the rich Merchants of Portugal , should now so little ( as they do ) deserve that name , I cannot conceive , except by falling under a more severe Government than antiently , they are ( according to the natural consequences thereof ) fallen from their ingenuity and industry : or that the industry and ingenuity that Reformation in Religion hath brought into the World , beyond what it had under Popish Darkness and Slavery ; the Reformists , by their wise and prudent conduct , have eaten them out of all Trade , save to their own Islands in the Ocean , and the West Indies , which is all they have entirely kept , having in a great measure lost their Trade to the East-Indies , as they have also ( their circumstances considered ) all capability of further increase in it . And now this is all I have to say of the Interest of this Country at this time . THE INTEREST OF THE United Netherlands . THE Netherlands are called so by lying low upon and towards the Sea , containing seventeen distinct Provinces , incompassed with France , Germany , the British and Northern Seas ; they formerly belonged all to the King of Spain , until Philip the Second by oppression , and invading their priviledges , caused those Countries known by the name of the Vnited Netherlands ( of whose Interest it is I here design singly to write ) to assert their Rites and Liberties , by a Union for common defence and preservation , and in order thereunto , to lay aside their limited Prince or Chief Magistrate , turning their Government into that of a Common-wealth or Republick . These seven United Provinces are , Gelderland , with Zutphen annexed to it , Holland , Zealand , Vtrecht , Friezeland , Overyssel , and Groningen , which in the States account are in number but seven , because beside that the King of Spain hath remaining to him the City of Gelder , with a fourth part of that Dutchy ; Zutphen being small is added to Gelderland ( as it antiently used to be ) and so both are reckoned but for one , and that under the name of Gelderland . As these Countries do lie all more or less upon the Sea , so those Provinces are most considerable that lie most upon it , as Holland , Zealand , and Friezeland , of which three the first is alone of more consideration than all the other six jointly ; from whence it is , that by way of eminence , Holland vulgarly denominates the whole Union , although Gelderland being a Dutchy , hath in Council precedence of it as it is but an Earldom . Gelderland is the largest Province , but having the most Gentry , and so least Trade , is one of the poorest ; it hath of Cities or Havens lying upon the Sea , not any save Harderwick , an old decayed University ( lately translated to Nimmeguen ) standing also but upon that broad Water , or Inland Sea , called the Southern Sea , which flows to Amsterdam . This Province is parted into three Divisions , called Nimmeguen , Arnheim , and Zutphen ; the chief Assembly or Parliament for the whole ( which is the Soveraign Power of the Province ) is held yearly at each of these three Cities alternatively . This Assembly is Constituted of Deputies , sent from all the three Divisions , by the Gentry and Cities , who in their several Divisions are of equal Power , each Division having ( how many Deputies soever they may send ) but one Voice in their general Assembly for the whole Province , so that all matters are decided by two of the three Voices , save in some Cases , wherein there must not be a Negative ; and as this is the Constitution of the Legislative Power of this Province ( called the States Provincial ) who meet of course four times a Year certain , and ofter as occasion requires , so the same Orders that send these for their supream power , send also a certain number of other persons to the same Residence , as a Committee of State , which sits continually in the interval of the States Provincial , and summons or calls them together upon extraordinary occasions as they see cause , but during the sitting of the States Provincial , the power of the Committee ceaseth . Holland being an Earldom is the second in place , and in common appellation divided into South and North Holland , but in Law the latter part is called West-Friezeland ( and the first part only Holland ) distinguished by the addition of West , from that Province called singly Friezeland , as it is from that County belonging to the Empire , called East-Friezeland ; so that when in reading , West-Friezeland is mentioned , it is to be understood the North part of Holland , as Friezeland singly and without addition , is one of the seven Vnited Netherlands , and East-Friezeland , a County of the Empire belonging to an Earl of that name ( made lately by the Emperour a Prince of the Empire . ) This Province lyeth upon the Sea , having broad Waters on all other sides , with several Islands belonging to it . It hath in all thirty one Cities , whereof eighteen are such , as send ( by the Election of the respective Councils of each City ) Deputies to the Parliament , or supream power of the Province , which I shall hereafter call the States Provincial of Holland , according to their usual stile in speaking , not only of this Province , but also of all the other individual Provinces of the Union , whose chief Assemblies are also called the States Provincial of each respective Province . Of these Cities , Dortrecht , Haerlem , Delft , Leyden , Amsterdam , Goude , and Rotterdam in South-Holland , Alkmer , Horne , and Enchusen in North-Holland have the greatest Trades , but none comparable to Amsterdam , which alone bears a quarter part of all the publick Charges of the whole Province , and yet in Council hath but the fifth place according to its antient right , Dort , Haerlem , Delft , and Leiden , having all precedence of it . As the eighteen Voting Cities ( for so they are called ) have in the Provincial States each one Voice , so the Gentry ( which are now but nine Families , several being lately extinct ) taken jointly and altogether , are made equivalent to one City , and have likewise one Voice , and thereby make the Provincial States of Holland ( who meet always at the Hague ) to consist in the whole of nineteen Voices , where all matters are decided by plurality of Votes , saving in some few particulars , wherein there must not be a Negative , and also the same Cities and Gentry send likewise other distinct persons to the Hague , to Constitute a Committee or Council of State. The Provincial States meet four times a Year certain , and ofter as occasion requires , and in their interval , the Committee of State sits continually , and calls them together upon extraordinary occasions , as they see cause , sending also with the summons a particular of the heads which are to be debated in the Assembly , to the end , that the Council of every City , considering of the matter among themselves , may give such Orders therein to their respective Deputies as they shall judge fit , no other business being to be treated of in the Provincial States , than such , as notice was first given of to each City ; and this rule is also observed in the other Provinces , as well as in this ; but the power of the Committee of State ceaseth , during the sitting of the States Provincial , they being the supream power of the Province . Zealand is a Province made up of several Islands , lying in and upon the Sea , to the number of eight , Walkeron ( which is the Chief ) having in it the Cities of Middleborough , Flushing , and Tervere ; the Island of Schonen , hath the City Ziriksea , the Island of South Beverland , the City Tergoes , and the Island of Tertolen , the City Tolen ; which six Towns are all the voting Towns that are in Zealand , for the Islands of North Beverland , Develand , Orsond , and Woolferdik , being of little consideration , have no voting Cities in them , so that each City having one Voice , and the Prince of Orenge , as representing the Gentry , either in person or by his Deputy , having likewise one ; all the Votes of the States Provincial of the Province of Zealand are seven , which decide all matters by plurality of Votes , saving in some few things , wherein there must not be a Negative . This Council assembles of course at Middleborough some certain times , and ofter as occasion requires , and hath in their absence ( as in Holland ) a Committee of State of other persons ( chosen as themselves are ) sitting continually , who summons or calls them together upon extraordinary occasions , their power ceasing whilst the States Provincial are sitting . These Islands lie circled with Holland , Brabant , Flanders , and the Sea. Zealand was antiently much greater than at present , the Sea having about a hundred and fifty years ago , swallowed up the greatest part of some , and part of most of the Islands ; and were not the Walls of these Islands maintained with wonderful industry , charge and ingenuity , the Sea would soon devour a great part of them , especially of Walkeron the Chief Island , which lies so much lower than the Sea , that the Inhabitants think themselves bound in prudence to raise many high Artificial Mounts , scattered up and down the Land , on purpose for the people to fly to in case of Inundations . Vtrecht was formerly a Bishoprick , but now one of the seven Provinces ; it lyeth incompassed with that part of Gelderland , called the Velew , Holland and the Southern Sea , having but five Cities in it , that which bears the name of the Province , Amersford , Dursteden , Renen , and Montford . The States Provincial consists of three Orders , ( viz. ) the Ecclesiasticks which are the first ( being lay Canons , who buy for their Lives their places , and with them the revenue belonging antiently to the Church ) the Gentry the second , and the Cities the third . The first of these Orders send eight , and the two latter each four Deputies , in all sixteen , of which consist the States Provincial of this Province , who assemble at Vtrecht of course some certain times , and ofter as occasion requires , and in their interval they have as in the other Provinces , a Committee of State of other persons chosen by the same powers as themselves are , sitting continually , who summons them upon extraordinary occasions , their own power ceasing whilst the Provincial States sit , by whom all matters are carried by plurality of Votes , saving in some particulars , wherein there must not be a Negative , majority of Votes having no place . Friezeland lyeth most upon the Sea , bordering by Land upon Groningen , Westphalia , and Gelderland , and is the most considerable Province next Holland ; the chief Cities of this Province are Leurarden ( the Capital Town ) Franeker ( an University ) Harlingen ( the Seat of their Admiralty ) Bolsward , Sneeke , Worcum , Dorcum , and Stavern ; there are others of less consequence , and some Villages as good as Cities in other places ; for as the Yeomandry in this Country are rich , so their Houses for their kind , are the best that one meets with ordinarily . The States Provincial of this Country , are constituted of four members or Orders , that is of Deputies sent from the several Divisions of Westergo , Ostergo , Silvestres , and the Cities ; the three Divisions are again sub-divided into several Precincts , where every one having a House with a certain proportion of Land , hath a Voice in their respective Precinct , from whence by majority of Voices they send two Deputies to the general assembly of their Division , and what is resolved upon by the major part of the same , is held the act of that Division , as also what is resolved upon by the major part of the Cities , is conclusive as to them . The States Provincial of this Province , is constituted of Deputies sent by the four forementioned Members or Orders , each Order having one Vote , who decide all matters by three of the four , except what concerns the Sovereignty , in which there must not be a negative ; this Council meets at Leurden some certain times of course , and ofter as occasion requires , they having a Committee of Estates subordinate to them , sitting continually in their absence , as the other Provinces have , and chosen by the same Orders as themselves are , who calls them together upon extraordinary occasions . Overyssel is so called from lying beyond the River Isel , it hath Friezeland and Groningen on the North , Gelderland and Zutphen on the South , Westphalia on the East , and the Southern Sea on the West , it is least considerable of all the seven Provinces , and was formerly belonging to the Bishoprick of Vtrecht , but being weary of the tyranny of Ecclesiastical Government they cast it off , and upon certain conditions put themselves under the Emperour Charles the Fifth . As this Province is least in consideration , so for its bigness it hath the most Gentry , having about sixty Families , which may serve to make good the observation , that the more idle people any Country hath , the poorer it will be . The States Provincial of this Province , consists of two Members or Orders ( who fit at Zwall or Deventeur ) that is , the Deputies for the Gentry , and for the three Cities of Deventeur , Campen and Zwall ; these two Orders are of equal power , neither concluding the other without consent of all or part of the other Order ; for as the Gentry have three Voices , so the Cities being three , have each one Voice , which making in all six Voices , there must be four for concluding any matter in debate , as all the Gentry and one City , or all the Cities and one third part of the Gentry , or two thirds of the Gentry , and as many of the Cities , but in some Cases there must not be a negative , majority having no place ; and this Province hath their Committee of State in the interval of their Provincial Estates , in like manner as the other Provinces have . The Province of Groningen , in which is no City save that bearing the name of the Province , is the most Northerly of all the Provinces , lying upon the Sea , betwixt Friezeland and East-Friezeland . This Province is made up of the City of Groningen , and the Land about it , called in Dutch the Vmlanden , which signifies the Land round the City . This Land is divided into three parts , and those again subdivided into three , which are in all nine . In this Country all persons owners of House and Land to such a certain value , have Voices in their respective Precincts , and what is concluded by the majority of the Precincts , is the resolution of the Country , except in some Cases where majority hath no place . The City of Groningen hath a certain number of Senators , whose resolution by majority of Votes is taken in all Cases to be the act of the City . The Deputies for the City , and for the Country , make the States Provincial who sit in the City , and each Order ( viz. ) the City and Country being absolute , they must in all acts of Soveraignty agree , or else nothing can pass , there being no plurality where there is but two Orders , and this Province hath also their Committee of State sitting in the interval of the Provincial Estates , as the rest have . The Republick of the Vnited Netherlands is made up of these seven Provinces , which I have here taken in order according to their Ranks ( those ten of the seventeen Provinces remaining in whole , or in part to the King of Spain , being by way of distinction called the Spanish Netherlands ) and are a Common-wealth only for common defence , each Province being to all other purposes absolute Soveraigns within themselves . Beside these seven entire Provinces , there are several parts of several other Provinces acquired ( most ) by Conquest which are under the Government of the Union by the States General , and are made use of by them for their Frontier Garrisons , to their great advantage , in keeping the Provinces of the Union , the freer from Souldiers , to the incouragement of Trade and Industry . Now this Republick being thus Constituted , and preservation being consequently the Common Interest of all the Provinces ( a Foreign Sword knowing no Friends where it prevails ) it is , First , Their Chief Foreign Interest to be jealous of the greatness and Neighbourhood of France ( from whence as soon as an opportunity serves , they may well expect a storm ) holding a good correspondence with England , who as they are able , so lie most conveniently for their assistance , as also with the Northern Kings and Baltick Soveraigns , keeping that Sea from being ingrossed by any one hand , in reference to the great Trade in general that they have thither , and particularly to their Shipping , it being the place from whence they are furnished with their Naval Commodities , maintaining also a good intelligence with the German Princes , as necessary for upholding the great Trade they have by Land into their Country , as well as for keeping them from adhering unto the French in their ambitious designs . Secondly , It is their Interest to be sure of Spain , in relation to the profitable Trade they have thither , as likewise to their safety in the Neighbourhood of the Spanish Netherlands ( so long as those Countries are in the possession of that King ) not suffering them to come into the hands of the French , ( who cannot approach them so near , without danger to them , as well in reference to their concern at Sea as Land ) and so far as is in their power , to obstruct the French in their growth and increase at Sea. Now as to their Domestick Interest , first it may be calculated from their own observations , to be the avoiding of a standing General and Governour , except so circumstanced and limited , as may only give him liberty and power of doing good , without any of doing harm , which is the power that is Jure divino , and due to Governours , the end of Government being for the protection , preservation , and general good of the Community , and not for the punishment and ruine of the innocent with the guilty , as according to common fame in Italy , Philip the Fourth of Spain ( to be revenged of the Neapolitans , for the Insurrection of Mersinello ) did , in sending Ships from Sardinia , laden with persons infected with the Plague , on purpose to carry that sickness thither , which when their Landing was opposed by the Inhabitants , were by the Governour brought on shore by force of Arms to the destroying ( according to common fame ) in and about it near three hundred thousand Souls , contrary to the Precept of the Apostle , who tells us , that Rulers are not to be a terrour to good but evil doers . And if the Dutch Writers speak truth ( in that Book called the Interest of Holland ) in affirming , that their standing Governours with their former authority and power , instead of reconciling differences , when any have arisen betwixt Provinces , Divisions , Cities , or Magistrates ( as was part of their Office to do , and one of the benefits they promised themselves in a standing Governour ) they have usually nourished them , as holding it their Interest so to do , according to that Maxim of Divide & Impera , and when they have decided any Controversies , have made their own private designs the rule of their decision , even to the prejudice of the innocent party , and that since they have had no standing head , they have had fewer differences , and those easilier composed than before ( save only that single contest about a Stadtholder ) as also , that they ever observed , that when their Generals were in the Field , and furthest from home , they had always the least faction and most union among them : all these circumstances considered , it doth clearly evince , that as Concord or Faction is the Life or Death of a State , so the avoiding of a standing General and Governour , invested with the former Authority and Power , is their true Common Interest . Secondly , As a Government is better or worse according as it follows its true Interest more or less , & that all the Provinces , and every City in them , are more at liberty to pursue their Interests while they are their own Masters , than when they are under the over-ruling and over-awing power of a standing General , that may have a distinct Interest of his own contrary to theirs , it is the common Interest of the States to keep the power in themselves , and not to give it to another , especially since they have found success and prosperity in their own Conduct , and less prejudice by Pirates , than when they had a Head , who as their Writers affirm , took no care of clearing the Seas . Thirdly , As Trade is their grand Interest , by which they are only enabled to defend themselves , and as liberty and freedom are the great increasers of it , and as an uncircumscribed standing head , in both Civil and Military Affairs , is under temptation of obstructing their liberty for publick Interest , if contrary to his private , according to the experience they had of their Governour in his not hearkning ( as they say ) unto the Peace at Munster , until gained by a bountiful present made him by the Spaniard , of the Marquisat of Bergen , Tournholdt , Seavenbergen , and the County of Monfort , beside a promise of a large yearly sum of money , and as the great dammage they suffered by their first War with England , into which they say they were hurried by the party of their deceased Governour and General , may be a warning to them ; so all the Provinces are concerned more or less , according to the several proportions they have in Trade , to avoid such an Officer , as may obstruct the publick Interest , if his own private be not in it . Fourthly , As War is an Enemy to Trade , and as all standing Governours , being also Generals , will be for War although prejudicial to the publick , because thereby they render themselves greater , and more necessary than in Peace , as also better qualified for Usurpation ; and as in their designs they are apt to eye their own glory , more than the profit of their Masters , not regarding at what rate they purchase honour to themselves upon the cost and charges of others , as appears by the debt of fifteen Millions and three hundred thousand pounds English , their Generals run them into , and much of it by ostentatious and unprofitable undertakings ( as their Writers aver . ) And as there is no danger of the loss of liberty , like that from a standing General , who being cloathed with power and authority , is qualified for framing Factions for Usurpation , so it must upon the whole be their Common Interest , to oppose such a standing Head for term of Life , in whom there is so much hazard and inconvenience . But although the general Interest of all the Provinces thus considered , is to oppose a standing Governour and General , yet the several Provinces are in several degrees , more or less concerned therein . First , Because such an Officer by occasioning Divisions , and opposing his own private Interest to that of the publick , is prejudicial to Trade , wherein Holland of all the Provinces is most concerned , in that by computation they are not able to feed above one eighth part of their multitudes , with provisions of their own growth , but are indebted to Commerce for seven parts of eight of their nourishment : and as that Country lyeth the most conveniently of all the Provinces for Traffick , to all Corners , East , West , North and South , having good Havens and Ports , and abounding in Manufactures , so the Hollanders have cause to look upon Trade as their Chief Interest , and themselves more obliged to remove all obstructions in it , than those of the other Provinces , which have not the like convenience for it , nor are under the like circumstances as to their subsistance . Secondly , As Holland having more Wealth and Treasure than all the other six , is more potent than them all , so they cannot hope for less than destruction under Usurpation , it becoming necessarily the Maxim of Usurpers , to reduce to poverty such Countries and parties as they have cause to fear , and that not only to prevent being capable of practising against them , but also that with their substance , they may gratify their adherents , gain , and corrupt their needy Enemies : and as all men Armed with power do naturally press after Dominion , and that a Civil and Military Head for Life in the Vnited Netherlands , can never arrive at an absolute Hereditary Rule , but by a total subversion and suppression of Holland , whose vast loss in the decay of Trade , which the Change of Government , with the loss of liberty , must necessarily bring , will otherwise be continual provocations to opposition ; it is more the concern of Holland than any other Province , never to admit of a standing Governour and General , because their utter dissolution is most indangered by such an Officer . Thirdly , As most of the publick charge of the Union lyeth upon the Shoulders of the Hollanders , so they have most reason to be Masters of their own Militia , in disbanding and raising of their Armies , both by Sea and Land , as they see cause , which whilst they have a standing General and Governour ( who will prefer his own splendor before publick Interest ) they cannot exercise without the hazarding of a breach , as fell out in the Year 1650. And as this Province of Holland , being most concerned in Trade , and so consequently in the benefit and loss by War , is more ingaged to have an eye to both than the other Provinces , who are not so deep in Traffick ; so it is more their Interest than any of the others , to oppose a standing Head , that may be able by force to bring the best Magistrates to a passive , and the worst by corruption to an active obedience , or at least submission to his will , to the obstructing them in the pursuance of their Interest , as hapned not many Years ago . Holland hath of late Years been under great contests with the other Provinces , about refusing to Elect a standing Stadtholder , which in their Adversaries might proceed from a mixture of Causes , as from emulation ( corrupt nature being apt to envy the prosperity of their Neighbours ) and selfishness , in considering that Usurpation carrying necessarily with it the suppression of Holland , their fall would be the increasing of Trade to the other Provinces , unavoidably ingaging the Usurper to a general indulgence of them , bestowing upon them the Offices and imployments maintained at the charge of the Hollanders , as a reward for supporting him in the enjoyment of his unjustly acquired Dominion : For that a Prince , who having to do with several Countries aims at making himself absolute , must by profuse liberality ( conniving at and excusing exorbitancies ) make it the Interest of the most indigent and needy , to assist him in the subduing the most opulent and potent Countries ; but by what Principles soever the other Provinces were acted to the opposing of Holland , in their laying aside of a standing General and Governour , they surely missed their Common Interest in it : though I will not deny , but the private corrupt Interest of some beggerly Courtiers , Souldiers and Families might not be wanting , for as the Government of an Usurper must be Arbitrary and Tyrannical , the ordinary course of Law not being sufficient to serve his turn , so for protecting him in his illegal practices , he must allow his Janizaries to share with him in his oppressing of all the rest , nay even in cousening and cheating of himself , as the only means to quiet them under his doing the like by the people , and therefore it ought , and indeed will be the care of all vertuous and good men , not to forsake the paths of righteousness , for such as the rules of honesty cannot maintain them in ; and it hath ( in my private thoughts ) been many times a wonder to me , how men professing Religion ( and whom I will not accuse of insincerity therein ) could not only join with Cromwell , but also magnify him in his crooked designs . For though good men may have their failings , yet a man stands in need of a great measure of Charity , to think well of those persons that live and die in them without repentance ; for uniformity in moral honesty is that which all Christians ought to labour for , the contrary being inconsistent with true Religion ; for though a man may be morally honest that is not religious , no man can be truly religious who is not morally honest . And now as the Interest of all the Provinces is truly one , although in several degrees , so it may be summed up to be ( in order to their common safety and preservation ) their prime and chief Interest , in their jealousy of the designs of France , making Leagues for preventing them in their further incroachments upon their Neighbours , and especially upon the Spanish Netherlands , securing above all others England to them , holding a good correspondence with Spain , Germany , the Northern Kings and Princes ; keeping the Baltick Sea open , unmonopolized by any one Prince , clearing the Seas of Pirates , maintaining Peace ( if possible ) with all Nations , avoiding a War , and especially at Sea , as that which is destructive to Commerce , promoting Trade by all honest means , and opposing a standing Governour and General , except so circumstanced and circumscribed , that he can no way indanger their liberty , as that which will otherwise destroy them : For whenever they shall be so far depraved , as without strict limitations and bounds , to confer their three Civil and Military chief Commands , upon one and the same person for Life , their liberty is gone . For the advantages that attend those dignities , and Charges or Offices in an ability of augmenting Salaries , giving Bribes , bestowing places of profit upon some , and creating new for the sake of others , with the general influence he will have upon all their Counsels , will leave very few uncorrupted in either City or Camp , or faithful to their Country and not at his Devotion , and if he suspend his Usurpation until by marriage he hath increased his Interest and Power , and hath Sons grown up , to make use of , in the forming and heading of his Party , courting and cajoling Officers and Souldiers , he will then certainly attempt it ; for nothing can be more infallible , than that a single Head of great Allies , Interest , and Revenue , is inconsistent with a Common-wealth , according to the Maxime of the Republick of Genua , who for that reason ( in some kind like the Ostracism at Athens ) have sometimes made their greatest Citizens uncapable in their Republick of Magistracy , wherein they are certainly wise , for never any people was in their Liberties Usurped upon by any of themselves , but where there was either too much power , or too much money given to buy and corrupt a needy , covetous , and ambitious party ; but as the people in these Countries are the original of the power of their Magistrates , so it must be left to them , and thus I have done with this subject . A brief Discourse of the Original Cause of the United Netherlands casting off the King of Spain , and of their present Government by Estates General , which follows here , as serving to make the foregoing Chapter of their Interest , the more intelligible . THat the Vnited Netherlands are part of the seventeen Provinces of the Low-Countries , and what the nature and kind of their several Provincial Governments are , I have shewed in the Chapter going before , which treats of the Interests of those Provinces : so that in this place it is not needful to add more , than that they are all , each within their respective Jurisdictions , absolute and independant as to all Civil and Criminal Causes , making Laws , and doing all other acts and matters of Soveraignty whatsoever , without having any Superiours or Appeals from them , being jointly ( like antiently the Grecian Republicks ) a Common-wealth to the end only of common safety and preservation , and separately to all other ends , as so many individual Soveraignties . As these Countries had in all times reserved unto themselves , such large priviledges and immunities , as rendered them always under a great degree of liberty and freedom , so when the King of Spain by invading their priviledges , necessitated them to cast him off , they had little more to do in the change of their particular Governments , than laying him aside , the Government remaining much the same after as before , the Cities in each Province , being now governed much after the same standing Councils , and after the same order and method as antiently , except that whereas formerly upon the Death of any of their Council , the surviving Councellors , by the Election of the major Votes presented in some places a double , and in others a tribble number to the Prince , for him to chuse a single to supply the vacant places , they now have in all the Provinces , where the late Prince of Orange was Stadtholder , the Election absolute in themselves . And whereas the Soveraign power of every Province , is in their respective States Provincial , and the management of matters of State in their absence , in a Committee of State sitting continually , upon both which , the Prince of Orange had a great influence , though no right of Session in either , the Prince being now laid aside in Gelderland , Holland , Zeland , Vtrecht , and Overyssell , the five Provinces over which his Ancestors had four times successively been chosen Governours ; both Councils in each of these Provinces , act now of themselves without any reference to him . And for Friezeland and Groningen , the remaining two of the seven Vnited Provinces , they chuse always one of another House of Nassa , for their Stadtholder , save that Frederwike Henry , a person of great parts and designs , outed Grave William of Nassa , or at least after his Brother Henry was slain before Antwerp , prevented him of the Governourship of Groningen , as had he lived , he would possibly have done the same for Friezeland , that then having the Stadtholdership of all the seven , he might at last have made himself absolute Master of the whole ; but Death preventing him in this his more than probable design ; Groningen since his Decease , returned to their first Family , who deserves as well from them , several of them having lost their Lives in their Service , as the other House of Nassa doth from the rest . And now to shew further , the great liberty that these Countries ( who are ever jealous of their priviledges ) antiently enjoyed , as well before they were under the House of Burgundy , as during that time , I shall instance in Gelderland and Holland . The first of these Provinces is found to have been divided into four particular Tetrarchies , three whereof ( viz ) Nimmegen , Arnheim , and Zutphen , were invested with so much power , that if any Subject complained to the Tetrarchy , to which he belonged , of wrong done him by the Prince , making the truth thereof appear , they were obliged to demand right of the Prince for the party injured , and not receiving satisfaction within two months after demand , to sequester all his Domain within their Jurisdiction , and if he should still deny , or delay giving reparation within one Month after that , then they were to make the Case known to the other two Tetrarchies , who thereupon were obliged to sequester all the Domain of the Prince within their several Jurisdictions . And as in these times , the Government was in three Divisions with a Prince , the Change is no more , than in laying aside the Prince , and Governing after the same method without him , as before with him , save that the people enjoy now their priviledges under the present Government without dispute , whereas they were in perpetual contest about them under the former . Holland was originally an independant Province , holding neither of the Emperour , nor any other Foreign Prince , and always governed by States together with a Prince , none but Natives being capable of Election to be Councellors , Treasurers , or other great Officers , the States having power of themselves to assemble when , where , and as oft as they pleased , without leave of their Prince , as also they had the sole power of leavying Taxes , but making Peace and War , ordering and disposing of the Mint , was with consent of the States and the Prince , no subject being bound to the obedience of any Command , but as it was founded in Law , the Prince at his Installation , taking an Oath to maintain the Customs and Laws of the Land , and the people subsequently promising only to be true and obedient unto him , so long as he governed according to Law. Many priviledges more might be instanced in , but by these the measures of their antient Liberties are sufficiently to be Calculated . Charles Duke of Burgundy ( surnamed the Warlike ) Master of these Provinces , begun first to incroach upon the Belgick Liberties , wherein with much subtilty he proceeded soberly and secretly , as knowing that old Foundations were not suddenly , but by degrees to be overthrown , his Grandson ( the Emperour Charles the Fifth ) taking example from him , went on in the same way , yet a little more publickly and vigorously , but his Son and Successor Philip the Second King of Spain ( although a Prince of great parts ) being impatient of a slow pace , making over-great hast in the design , provoked the Estates of these Countries to cast him off , and take the Government to themselves , which they now carry on without a Prince , as they did before with one . This Philip being acted by ambition , and presuming upon his great strength , vast parts and abilities , designed the total subversion of the Belgick Liberties , Government , and the Reformed Religion ( which had then taken root , and was of a fast growth among them ) and some say even of the Nation it self , intending an extirpation of the old , and a replantation with new Inhabitants , making his method the provoking them to stand upon their own defence , by the highest oppression imaginable , not doubting , but when he had forced them to fly to the natural right of self-preservation , he should be able with ease to subdue them , and after he had done that , to cast ( by the authority of his dignity and person ) the blame upon themselves , though never so innocent , and then plausibly confiscate their Estates , destroy the People , new plant the Country , and rule Arbitrarily according to his own Will and Pleasure , a method which in part hath been sometimes used by Princes for obtaining of absolute Dominion , though not always with good success , as the revolt of the Cantons of Switzerland , as well as these Countries do witness , beside that three Kings of Denmark lost successively the Kingdom of Sweden by it , as did also afterwards Sigismondus of Poland the same Crown of Sweden : And that the King of Spain miscarryed in his ambitious and wicked undertakings , his greatness in Dominions , Allies , and his own parts considered , may serve to shew to all Princes , what a small people made desperate may do , and will be matter of admiration to posterity , and of ascribing it to the signal hand of God , in punishing the unrighteous designs of that Cruel King against his own Subjects , and prospering their necessary defence , and the assistance afforded them therein by good Queen Elizabeth , and the several Kings of England and France . The several ways he used to incense the people , were first in making the Dutchess of Parma ( his natural Sister ) contrary to their priviledges ( in that she was an Alien ) Governess of these Countries . Secondly , In imposing a new and extraordinary Council upon them , consisting of several Strangers , whereof Cardinal Grandfield being one , was made President of it . Thirdly , In placing many other Strangers , in great Offices of trust and profit . Fourthly , In setting up the Inquisition , and that with an extraordinary power . Fifthly , In commanding the observation of the Council of Trent . And sixthly , In increasing the number of Popish Bishops , from three to seventeen , the fourteen added being chosen by the King with only the Popes approbation , that depending upon him , they might be the more complying Instruments for Tyranny and Persecution . And when he had made these breaches upon their Liberties , considering such Innovations to be high intrenchments upon their rights , and therein superlative provocations , he then contrary to Law , brought in an Army of Foreigners upon them , to force a submission to his Arbitrary Will , and that not only in Taxes and Impositions , but also in all other things , by which he put the people out of doubt as to his intentions of reducing them to slavery . His petty Artifices for impoverishing the Nobility and Gentry , by provoking them to live above their Estates , &c. as necessary ( as he thought ) to the introducing of an absolute Dominion , are not worth mentioning , more than that he therein missed his Interest , in that it was the only way to dispose them to cast off that Government , under which they could not comfortably live ; for surely no Counsels are more dangerous to a Prince than such as tend to make a people poor , who have had the experience of riches . The people being thus provoked , sought first redress of their grievances from the Dutchess of Parma , who of her self was inclinable enough to relieve them , insomuch that the Count of Egmont being with her approbation sent into Spain , to represent the Complaints of the Provinces , the King dissembled a willingness to redress them , returning him with a favourable answer , especially in remitting the Edicts about Religion and the Inquisition , whereby the discontents of the people were removed , and the Government carried peaceably on by their Governess , with the advice and assistance of the Nobility of the Country , until the Year 1565. that the Queen of Spain ( having the Duke of Alva with her ) met her Brother Charles the Ninth of France , with his Mother Queen Katherine at Byon , the next Port in France to Spain , and as near as Dover is to Calis , where an extirpation of all professing the Reformed Religion in both Kingdoms was agreed upon , with a mutual assistance of each other in the design ; and accordingly the King sent Letters the same Year to the Governess , disowning what he had before granted to Count Egmont , Commanding without favour or pardon , the putting all Hereticks to Death , the Execution of the Council of Trent , and the Emperours Edict about Religion . This multiplyed discontents , and the Constancy of many Martyrs in their Deaths , having wrought exceedingly upon the people , great multitudes rise , and in the Year 1566. they hindered the Executions of some , breaking Prisons , and setting others at Liberty , which was soon after seconded by a Confederacy of the great ones , never to suffer the Inquisition in the Netherlands , but to banish it as that which occasioned so much Cruelty as exceeded all former Tyrannies . These stirrings being by the Governess represented to the King , he did at last recal his Commands , but by his slowness in it , his juglings and frequent dissimulations ( which with the wisest of Princes cannot last long undiscovered ) having lost his Credit with the people , this revocation at its arrival found great Insurrections in many places , to which the Governess would have had gentle remedies applied , but was not able to prevail therein with the King , for ●e ( by the advice of desperate Councellors ) being bent upon bloody resolutions , instead of giving any satisfaction to their just grievances , returned nothing but threats , seconding them immediately by sending the Duke of Alva ( infamous for Cruelty ) with an Army , of which he was made General , and with him for Civil matters , one Vergias , a witty , bold , needy Fellow , who ( having been a Judge in Spain , had been there laid aside for Injustice and Corruption ) was as odious for Villany , and therein the fittinger for Arbitrary and Tyrannical Work. Now the choice of these two Instruments , shewing the Netherlanders what they had to trust unto , caused Confederacies to be entered into by the Chief of the Country ( being yet Papists ) for the defence of their priviledges : but it was not long after , ere the Prince of Orange and others , thought it wisdom to withdraw into Germany , as the Counts of Egmont , and Horn , &c. not doing the same , found cause in a little time to repent their imprudence , being soon after Alva's and Vergias Arrival ( although the Country was then by their means reduced to Peace ) unjustly put to Death . The Emperour offered himself as Mediator , but was by the King rejected , his intended work and design not being less than a total Confiscation of Estates , wherein he went so far , that multitudes being made Criminals , another Insurrection followed , and the Country being prepared by heavy and unusual Impositions and Taxes , at the retired Lords second return out of Germany with assistance , and after the Count of Marks success upon the Brill , &c. the suffering party joined readily with them ; and although the first places that rise , as Antwerp , &c. were in a little time reduced to the obedience of the King , the places remoter from Bruxels ( the residence of the Spanish Governour ) so prevailed , that the Duke of Alva was forced in the Year 1573. to return with disgrace for Spain , and his Successor providentially dying not long after , the Chief of the Provinces entered ( before any other was setled ) into an Agreement with the Prince of Orange , for carrying on the affairs of the Provinces , and in the Year 1576. made an Act for expulsion of all Foreign Souldiers , restoring all the antient Forms of Government , referring matters of Religion to the States Provincial of each Province respectively , to do therein particularly for themselves as they should see cause , which Articles Don John ( then Governour ) with the consent of the King , did under the name of the Pacification of Ghent , ratify and confirm ; but the King notwithstanding this , taking the first opportunity of breaking this Pacification , occasioned thereby that solemn Union , called that of Vtrecht ( taken the 29. of January , in the Year 1578. English , and 1579. Hollands stile ( they beginning the Year from the first of January , as we do from the 25th of March ) for their common defence and preservation ) which then laid ( and still is ) the foundation of their Common-wealth . After this , the Confederates growing bold , went on prosperously , and when they had got themselves into a prevailing posture of defence , establishing a Liberty in Religion , God so blessed them , that they grew rich , gained upon the Spaniard , and after about eighty Years of continual War ( save twelve of Truce ) forced the Spaniard in the Year 1648. to own them for a Free State , confess the Justice of their Cause , and make Peace with them upon their own Conditions , leaving every individual Province in the full exercise of that Government which they had set up , and agreed upon exclusive to the King , and the seven United Provinces , in a joint execution of their new model for common safety and preservation , under the title of Estates General , upon which Government I shall here make some observations , as I have already done upon the several Soveraignties of each individual Province in the next preceeding Chapter , intitled The Interest of the Vnited Netherlands . The General Government of the seven Provinces united in one for common defence , is chiefly carried on and managed by four General Councils ( or Colledges , as they call them ) ( viz. ) the Estates General , the Council of State , the Chamber of Accounts ( or Exchequer ) and the Colledge for Marine Affairs , all sitting in the Hague in the Province of Holland , and constituted of Deputies sent thither by the several States Provincial of the seven Provinces respectively , for several Terms , according to the several Customs of every particular Province , each Province having one Voice in the States General . First , That Council called the States General ( composed usually of about thirty persons ) is the supream or chief power of the Union , to which each Province send as many Deputies as they please , but whatever the number of their Deputies are , they have all but one Voice , matters being carried by plurality of Provinces , and not of persons , so that the Votes of the Council being seven , according to the number of the Provinces , that Province that sends six or seven Deputies ( as Holland sometimes doth ) hath but one Voice as another hath , which perhaps sends but one or two , and in this Council , neither Stadtholder of those Provinces which had such an Officer , nor any Military person or Officer had right of Session , though when the Prince of Orange thought fit to desire to be heard , he was admitted to offer his advice in person to the States General , and sometimes it was asked of him by their President sent to him to that purpose , but in the Provincial States of the Province of Holland , the Prince never appeared personally , but was always waited upon by the Pentionary for his advice in their affairs ; and although the Prince took an Oath of obedience to the States General , as also to the States Provincial of every Province over which he was Governour , yet he was not suffered to pay the Souldiers , the paying of them being kept in themselves , thereby to keep the Souldiers in dependance upon them . The Members of this Colledge are some for three , other for six Years , and some though but few for life , lest such continuance should lessen the authority of their principals ; they have the highest Jurisdiction over the Militia ( the Souldiers swearing to them ) over all Lands belonging to the Union , with an absolute power of leavying and disbanding Souldiers , advising only with the Governour in it , without acknowledging ( as to the thing ) any authority in him ; but the making Governours of Frontier Garrisons , Captains , Colonels , and Military Officers , was so far in the Stadtholder , as to chuse them out of such as were presented to him by the States , who in their actings are obliged to keep to the Laws of the Land , and Articles of the Union . The work of this Council is to send and receive Embassadors , to hold intelligence with Princes and States , make Peace and War ; to agree upon general Taxes for maintenance of the general Union , and protect all the members of it . To order the United General Forces both by Sea and Land in time of War. To govern in chief the Conquered Lands in Brabant , Flanders , and the hither parts of Germany ( not being part of any of the seven Provinces ) as belonging in common to the Union , with all other matters of general concern , all debates being carried by plurality of Votes , save in making Peace , War , and leavying of Taxes , in none of which there must be so much as one negative , and in this Council each Province presides their week alternatively , except refusing to conclude according to plurality of Votes , he resigns to the President for the ensuing Week , as in such Case he is obliged to do . This Council doth sometimes make and publish Laws in their own names , which concern the Union , but not by any general Commission impowering them therein , but by licence first obtained from their principals . For as the several Deputies of which the States General are constituted , cannot give their Votes but according to the instructions they receive from their respective Superiours ( the States Provincial that send them ) so they cannot publish any Law binding to the Provinces , without having it first ratified and confirm'd by the States Provincial of each Province , the Provinces being as well careful to preserve their respective Soveraignties and legislative power within themselves , as jointly to defend the whole against their common Enemy . The second General Colledge is called the Council of State , the members of which are sent by the Provincial States of the respective seven Provinces , as the States General are , save that their numbers are certain , and that they Vote by persons , and not by Provinces as the States General do ; every Deputy presiding by turns , Gelderland , Zeland , and Vtrecht , sending each two , Holland three , Friezeland , Overyssel and Groningen each one , in all twelve persons , continuing for two , three , or four Years , according to the Custom of the Province that sends them , save that those sent from Zeland , and the person sent by the Nobility of Holland , continue for life , as doth also the Treasurer General . This Council is for all Land Affairs , in nature of a subordinate Council or Committee to the States General , to prepare business for them ; to have inspection over the Garrisons , Fortifications , Ammunitions , Stores and the Souldiery ; to inform the States General of all things necessary for publick good , presenting to them once a Year , an estimate of the necessary expences for the Year ensuing . Taking care that Peace be kept among all sorts and degrees , and nothing done to the prejudice of the priviledges of any particular Province , offering their advice upon all to the States General . To put in execution the Laws published by the States General , and to see to the observation and keeping of them . To see that the Union receive no dammage . To have an inspection over the Treasuries , and the disposal of the Finances belonging to the States General , seeing that they be rightly imployed , giving every three months to the States General , and to all the States Provincial each an account ; in this Council the Treasurer General hath a right of Session , with a deliberative but without a decisive Vote , and formerly the Prince of Orange as Captain General , was President of this Council , and in those times , if during the life of their General his Successor was chosen , he had also thereby right of Session with a decisive Vote , but neither the General , nor his Successor , had ever any right to come into the Council of the States General . The third Colledge is the Chamber of Accounts , consisting of two Deputies , sent from each Province , changeable every three Years , this Colledge is a check upon the Council of State ( who disposeth of the Finances ) in controuling their Orders , examining and stating the accounts of all the several Receivers . The fourth Colledge is of a different constitution to the other three , for being for Sea affairs , wherein as the Provinces of Holland , Zeland , and Friezeland are most concerned , so they have the greater shares in the Election of their Deputies . The Marine Affairs are managed in subordination to the States General , by five distinct Admiralties ; the first at Rotterdam , the second at Amsterdam , the third at Horne , the fourth at Midleborough , and the fifth at Harlingen ; the three first being in Holland , the fourth in Zeland , and the fifth in Friezeland . Each Admiralty consists of seven Members , four of which are of that Province , and chosen by them where the Admiralty sits , and the other three , out of the four Provinces which have no Admiralties in them , as Gelderland , Vtrecht , Overyssell , and Groningen , and are Elected by the States General out of such persons as are presented to them by the Provincial States of the four forementioned Provinces , and in all the Admiralties , the Commander in Chief at Sea presides , when ever he is present in any of them . These five Admiralties send twice a Year their Deputies to the Hague , where assembling they make the fourth general Colledge , which being only for Naval Affairs , their work is to consult with the States General , Council of State , and Commander in Chief at Sea about their Marine Force , and maintaining of Trade , each of the Admiralties having their particular Treasurers , an account of the receit and payment of which is given in every three Months to this Colledge for Sea affairs , residing at the Hague , and by them to the States General . The Election of the Sea Captains and Commanders belong to the Admiral General , but the nomination to the Marine Colledge , as doth also a final decision ( without appeal ) of all differences between Merchants , Ship-Masters , and Seamen , under sixty pounds Hollands , which is about thirty six pounds English ; and to the end that Navigation be not hindered , they are obliged to a speedy dispatch of all such disputes , and are further to take care , that the States General have their due of all prizes taken by Privateers , of which belongeth one fifth to the States , a tenth to the Admiral , and the rest to the Undertakers , the Seamen and Souldiers of the Ships . All Captains and Commanders of men of War , both private and publick , give security before they go to Sea , not to wrong the Subjects of any Nation in Friendship with the States . And thus the common defence of the Vnited Provinces , is managed by the States General , they having under them , the Council of State for Land , the Chamber of Accounts for the Treasury , with the Council deputed by the Admiralties for Sea Affairs , their several works being carried on without envy ; for as Faction is that which of all things is most dangerous to a Common-wealth , so to prevent that , as well as out of frugality , they make their imployments so bare , that all cause of envying the enjoyment of them is taken away , an Office of 200l l per annum , being rare among them , the Sallary of a Member of a Counsellor of State , not being above 150l l star . per annum , and of their Secretaries under 100l. Their allowance to their Embassadors being but 1000l l star . per annum , in all places save Constantinople , where they allow 1200l l per annum to him at that Court. It is a Tradition and reputed true , that when that great and wise Spanish General the Duke of Parma , observed the frugality of the Dutch , in their way of living , ( viz. ) in their Sallaries , and in all their management of affairs , he said , their parsimony would undo his Master , wherein he proved no less than a true Prophet . And certainly those States and Empires that carry on their Governments by good Husbandry , will always have the Commanding advantage of those that are profuse and lavish . Though this Government cannot be said to be without Corruption , there being no perfection in this World , nor any thing good , but as compared to worse , yet all the care imaginable is ( by their fundamentals ) taken to prevent it , as by strict Oaths against Bribery , either immediately to those in place themselves , or mediately to their Wives , Children , Servants , Relations or others , all members of Councils related to any person , having business before them , being to depart during the debate thereof . And all Advocates at Law , at their Admissions take three Oaths . First , Not to take greater Fees than are allowed by Law. Secondly , Not to take Fees on both sides . And thirdly , Not to entertain any Cause , which in their Consciences they do not judge just and right . And the effects of these Rules are found , in that none are observed to grow rich meerly by Offices , as in other Countries , nor to get more than very ordinary Estates , by the Ministry , Law , or Physick , which tends all to the incouragement of Trade ( the great inricher of them ) in thereby disposing men the more to it . And now upon the whole , to sum up the Governments of the Vnited Netherlands , both severally as so many distinct Soveraignties , with independant Jurisdiction , each within themselves , and jointly , as a Common-wealth for common defence and preservation . First , The particular Government of each Province is much after one and the same manner ( viz. ) by States Provincial ( or for our better understanding , by Parliaments ) as the Legislative and supream power of every Province , with Councils of State of other distinct persons subordinate to them , the members of both deriving their powers from the several Orders of each Province ( according as is shewed in the foregoing Chapter , called the Interest of the United Netherlands ) who send their Deputies for several Terms , to such places as are appointed by each Province for their Residence , the States Provincial meeting of course at certain times , and ofter as they are summoned upon extraordinary occasions by the Council of State , who sit continually , saving that their power ceaseth , during the sitting of the States Provincial . Secondly , These Provinces being united as one Common-wealth , for the ends only of common safety , are Governed by that Council called the States General , who have chiefly three other Councils or Colledges under them ( viz. ) the Council of State , the Chamber of Accounts , and the Colledge for Naval Affairs , all which as well as the States General , derive their powers and authorities from the several States Provincial ( or Parliaments ) of the several Provinces , who send their respective Deputies chosen out of themselves , to make each Colledge or Council ( and to remain at the Hague in Holland , the place where the Government of the Union is managed ) for certain Terms , some longer , and some shorter , according to the several Customs of each Province . The publick Charge of the Vnion is born by every Province according to the proportions here undermentioned ( viz. ) of 100 l.   l. s. d. GElderland payeth 05 12 03. Holland 58 06 02¼ . Zeland 09 03 08. Vtrecht 05 16 07½ . Friezeland 11 13 02¾ . Overyssell 03 11 05. Groningen 05 16 07½ .   100 00 00. And Amsterdam alone , from the benefit of Trade , pays near 25. per Cent. of all the Charge of the Province of Holland , as that Province pays according to its quota , near three fifths , and by supplying what the other Provinces fall short of their proportions , near four fifths of the whole Charge of the Union . THE INTEREST OF GERMANY , OR OF THE EMPIRE AND EMPEROUR . GErmany being incompassed with France , the Netherlands , North Sea , Denmark , the Baltick Sea , Prusia , Poland , Hungaria , Switzerland , and the Alpes ( which parts it from Italy ) is a mighty Country , in a manner round , containing many Provinces , and within them many Soveraignties and Principalities , some under Temporal and Ecclesiastical Princes , others under Republick Cities , Soveraign Earls , Lords and Gentlemen , all making a kind of an undigested Common-wealth , united under the Emperour as their Head , the Choice of whom is in eight Electors ; five for the Temporalty , and three for the Church . Those of the first Order are the King of Bohemia , the Dukes of Bavaria and Saxony , with the Marquess of Brandenburgh , and the Prince Elector Palatine of the Rhine : For the Plenipotentiaries at the Treaty of Peace at Munster , in the Year 1648. finding the last excluded the Electoral Colledge , under pretence of his Father the King of Bohemia's having risen up in defence of the German Liberties , and the Protestant Religion , and the Duke of Bavaria advanced to his place ( which the Emperour Ferdinand the II. had procured the corrupt Dyet , or Parliament in 1628. illegally to Enact , contrary to the Protestations of the Electors of Saxony , Brandenburgh and Mentz , and Fundamental Constitutions of the Empire , by which the Children of the Electors , and other Princes , are not for the offences of their Fathers to forfeit their Inheritance ) they had no other expedient for his restauration than by increasing the number of the Temporal Electors , to bring him in as an additional Elector : and although he was antiently the first of the three secular Electors , they could not obtain more for him , than the place due to a new Creation , which is the last . Those of the second Order are the Archbishops of Mentz , Tryers , and Colen . The King of Bohemia ( until the Peace at Munster , that there were but six Electors beside himself ) was Umpire in Case of even Votes , but by the addition of one , their number ( with the King ) is made eight , and without any provision ( that I can hear of ) for decision in Case of even Votes . The secular Princes of this Country are many , but the Chief are the four Electors and their Families , the Kings of Sweden and Denmark ( for what they hold in this Country ) the Dukes of Burgundy , Brunswick and Lunebourgh , Saxon Lawenbourg , Mechelenbourgh , Wirtembourgh , and Holstein , the Landgraves of Hessen , the Marquesses of Baden Durlach , and Baden Buden , the Princes of Anhalt , and the younger Families of each of these Houses , with some lately made by the Emperour from Earls to Princes of the Empire , as the Prince of Orange , the Grave of Nassa ( Stadtholder of Friezeland ) the Graves of East Friezeland , Salms , and Mauritz of Nassa ; but though the Grave of Nassa Dillenbourgh is the Chief of the Nassa Family , he refused or at least would not seek to change his Title for that of Prince . The Ecclesiastical Princes are the three Church Electors , the Bishops and Abbots reputed Princes of the Empire , there being still the Archbishop of Saltzbourg , and about twenty other Bishopricks remaining unalienated , and not erected into secular Principalities as the rest are . The Republick Cities are near if not full seventy in number , whereof three or four are Papists , as many half Papists half Lutherans , one Calvinist ( which is Bremen ) and all the rest of the Augustbourgh Confession , the Chief of which are Neurenbourgh , Strasbourgh , Vlme , Frankford upon the Main , Hambourgh , Lubeck , Bremen , Collen , and Augustbourgh , which last is one of those that are part Papists , but the better half Lutherans , &c. The Earls and Graves are so many as cannot well be collected , but some of the principal are Oldenburgh ( now fallen to the King of Denmark , the Dukes of Holstein Goddorp , and Holstein Plaen , as joint-Heirs ) Hanaw , Swartzbourgh , Mansfeild , Hogenstein , Nassa , &c. The antient considerable Barons are not many , but of such as bear the title there are not a few ; but Barons , Earls , Princes , Marquesses , or Dukes , Created by the Emperour , have no Session in the Dyet , without obtaining of them their allowance , and being first matriculated in the Imperial Roll , kept by the Elector of Mentz for that purpose , so that the number of those that bear several Titles ( conferred by the Emperour as meerly titular ) and never come into the Dyet , are many . The Gentry are according to the Custom of their Country , some Soveraigns ( as they call them ) and others not , as the most of them in High Germany are absolute within their own Jurisdictions , some of them owing only a bare homage to the Emperour for what they hold immediately of him , as others do the same to the Prince within whose Territories they lie ; but the Princes of the lower parts of Germany , together with Saxony , Brandenburgh , and Hessen , governing by Estates , not having power to leavy Taxes but with their consents , there the Gentry are not absolute , but subject to the Laws of their several Countries in common with others , and are only looked upon as the principal Estate next the Prince of the Country , whereby those Princes are the more considerable . And now for the better describing the greatness of the Empire , I shall make some observations upon each Principal Princes Family , beginning with the House of Austria , of which , though the Emperour is as to dignity the first , yet the King of Spain is otherwise the Chief . And withal you may take notice , that at present it hath no Heirs Males left , save the present Emperour and the young King of Spain , so that the extinction of all the younger branches of this Family , which formerly enjoyed large Territories in the Empire , renders the Emperour the greater Prince in the sole possession of all the Lands belonging to his particular Family , which is at least the fourth part of Hungaria ( got by Conquest ) the Turk having the rest . The Kingdom of Bohemia ( claimed by the Sword , and confirmed to him by the Peace at Munster , of both which Countries he now writes himself Hereditary King. ) The Archdutchy of Austria , the entire Dutchies of Stiria , Croatia , and Corinthia , the Marquisate of Moravia , the County of Tyroll , and the supreme Soveraignty of the Dutchy of Silesia : for though there are several Dukes in it , with a kind of Soveraign power , they are nevertheless subordinate to the Emperour as Lord Paramount , and these are contiguous , beside many other Lands , small Counties and Baronies scattered in several parts of the Empire , so that all his Territories considered , he were a mighty Hereditary Potentate , did he not give himself too much up to the Steerage of the Ecclesiasticks , who seldom if ever prove good Pilots in Civil Affairs . The Elector Palatine hath only the Lower Palatinate left him , the Vpper being given from him by the Treaty at Munster to the Duke of Bavaria , who was then in possession of it , as was also that part of his former possessions , called the Bergestraut , given to the Elector of Mentz , upon pretence of a forfeiture of an old Mortgage . This Prince though ( his Revenue being thus paired ) he comes far short of what the other Electors have , yet by his wise Conduct , holds as Princely a State as any of the rest of his Order . Of this Family there are five branches younger Houses , ( viz ) The Dukes of Bavaria , Newburgh , Zwaibrugg ( of which last House the Grandfather of the present King of Sweden was a Younger Brother , and himself now next Heir ) the Paltzgrave of Sultzback , and the Prince of Zimerin , Cousin German to the present Elector Palatine by his Fathers Younger Brother . The Elector of Bavaria hath Vpper and Lower Bavaria , the Vpper Palatinate , and many other scattered Lands in other parts of Germany , which taken all together are so great , that did he inherit his Fathers Abilities , as he doth his Territories , he might for Potency be reckoned equal to any of the German Princes , save the Emperour , but falling very short in that , he is the less considerable ; the Younger Houses of this Family are the same with the Elector Palatines , who is his Chief . The Father of the present Elector of Saxony , was a considerable Prince , in being the sole Master of Saxony Meisen , the Vpper and Lower Lusatia , with other large Territories , and a person of able parts , but this Elector having three Brothers , who share with him in his Fathers Inheritance , and himself coming very far short of his Abilities , is not by much so great as his Father was . There are several Younger Families of this House , as the Duke of Saxon-weimer ( whose Ancestor was degraded by the Emperour Charles the Fifth from the Electoral Dignity , for adhering to Luther and that party , the present Electors Ancestor being Installed in his place ) the Dukes of Saxon Altenbourg , Saxon Gota , and the present Electors three Brothers , each of which make a Family . The Elector of Brandenburg is the mightiest Prince in Territories of all the Electors ( and the greater Potentate , in being the wisest and greatest Souldier of any Soveraign Prince of this Age ) having besides the old and new Marquisates of Brandenburg , the half part of Prusia , ( where he is an independant Soveraign Prince ) the Lower Pomerania , the several Bishopricks of Halberstat , Minden , Cammin , and Magdeburg ( after the decease of the present Administrator ) the Dutchy of Cleve , and Counties of Marke , and Ravensbourg , with several other Lands These Bishopricks were erected into Secular Principalities , and given him by the Treaty at Munster , in consideration of his losses in the late Wars , and in exchange for the Vpper and part of the Lower Pomerania , which were taken from him to give to the Swedes , they being in possession of them at the time of the Treaty for the General Peace ; there are of younger Houses of this Family , the several Marquesses of Barheit , Culembach and Anspacke , and those descended from them . The Duke of Burgundy , who is the King of Spain , and hath only the Franche Comté , or County of Burgundy left in Germany , is without any younger Houses of it , more than the Emperour , who though greater in dignity , is a younger House of Spain . The House of Brunswick and Lunenburg hath several Branches , all writing Dukes of both Countries , for that in Germany all the Titles of the Father are derived to every Son , who are distinguished usually by the places of their chief Residence , and so there are at present four several Dukes Families of Brunswick and Lunenburg , the Chief having his Residence at Woolfenbotle , the second at Zell , the third at Hanover , and the fourth at Osnabourgh ; but though the Title of Brunswick belongs to the three last , who write themselves Dukes thereof , because descended from thence , yet they are in Germany vulgarly called Dukes of Lunenburg ( with addition for distinction sake of the place where they live ) the whole Land of Lunenburg belonging ( upon the matter ) to them , and but a small part of the Land of Brunswick the most part of that Dutchy being under the Duke of Brunswick and Lunenburg Woolfenbotle , who though ( as I presume ) the Chief of the Family , because in common discourse ( without other distinction ) he is called Duke of Brunswick ( which is the Chief Dutchy ) yet in the Wars of Gustavus Adolphus , was not by much so considerable as the Father of the three present Dukes of Lunenburg , nor is he of Woolfenbotle , as I believe , so great at this time , as either he of Zell or Hanover is at present , having , or at least lately had , several younger Brothers who share with him . The House of Silesia hath several Dukes Families of it ( as is before mentioned ) but the Emperour hath the supream power with the greatest part of the Dutchy , and is Heir to some of the Princes if their Male lines fail ; but this Dutchy hath in several Ages belonged to several Crowns , as antiently it was reckoned a member of Poland , and though it lie in Germany , and speaks that Language , it is now reckoned a member of Bohemia . The House of Mechlenbourgh hath two distinct Families , but descended from one common Ancestor ( viz. ) one called Duke of Swerine , and the other Duke of Castro , who have betwixt them the whole Dutchy of Mechlenberg , save the City of Wismar ( the chief Town of the Country , and best Haven upon the Baltick ) with the Land about it , which the Crown of Sweden had given to them ( being in possession of it ) by the Treaty at Munster , when by the Peace made at that time , the rest of the Land was restored to the two Princes of the Country , with several Church Lands given them in lieu of what they parted with to the Swede . The House of Hessen hath two considerable Families of it , distinguished by the several Titles of Landgraves of Hessen Cassel , and Hessen Darmstat , the latter being a younger House of Cassel , and each of these Houses have , or at least lately had younger Brothers , but of little consideration , one of each House being lately turned Papist , of which he , called Cardinal of Hessen , is one . Of the House of Wirtemberg , there were not long since ( if there are not still ) several younger Brothers , all bearing the Titles of Dukes of Wirtemberg , but the Chief is he of Stucgard , a very considerable Prince , this Dutchy being equal ( if not superiour ) for fertility to any Country in Germany , and hath a younger Branch , which from its residence at Mompelgard , bears in common discourse the Title of Duke of that Town , but in writing is stiled Duke of Wirtemberg . The Dutchy of Holstein contains Holstein ( properly so called ) Ditchmarsh and Idersey . Holstein singly taken ( which is a Province of the Empire ) is equally divided betwixt the King of Denmark , and that Prince called the Duke of Holstein Goddorpe , each ruling distinctly within their several Jurisdictions , and yet the supream assembly for the whole is held alternatively one Year in the Kings name , and another in the Dukes name ; but of Ditchmarsh , and Idersey , the Duke hath much the greater share , if not three parts of four . And beside these Countries , the Duke hath the entire Dutchy of Sleiswick , which joins upon Holstein , where he hath his residence at his Castle called Goddorpe , which Dutchy , together with Ditchmarsh , did depend upon the Crown of Denmark , until the Swede by their late Treaty of Peace with that Crown , made the Duke ( whose Sister is Queen Regent of Sweden ) as to those two Countries an Independant Prince . There are of this House two younger Families , one called Duke of Holstein Plain , the other the Duke of Holstein Sunderbourgh , but the last by their numerous younger Brothers , are all brought so low , and so dispersed in the World for their subsistence , that they deserve the taking no more notice of than naming , save only , that that excellent Princess the present Electress of Brandenburg is a Daughter of that House , having been the former Duke of Zells Widdow , and now the Electors second Lady ; who Married her upon condition of turning Calvinist , being before a Lutheran , according to her Family ( a good example for Reformed Princes . ) The Marquesses of Baden are two several Families , and some say of two distinct originals , others of one and the same , and that they have agreed upon entailing their Lands upon each other , in Case of failure of Heirs Males . The most considerable is he called the Marquess of Baden Durlach , a Lutheran , the other a Papist , who bears the name of Marquess of Baden Baden , and is of much less consideration than the first ; but being a Romanist in Religion , is now ( or was very lately ) by the Emperours Election , the Chief Judge of the Imperial Court of Spyers ; there were of both these Families not long since , several younger Brothers , but being then Unmarried , they did little prejudice to their Chiefs . The House of Anhalt is reckoned by some to be the antientest Family in Germany , having been formerly Electors , and to make way for the Family of Brandenburg , was degraded from that Dignity , without any other material reason . Their Country is but small , and lyeth incompassed with Lutheran Countries , as Brunswick , and Saxony , &c. but the people as well as their Princes , are of Calvins perswasion . This Family bears only the name of Prince , ( though as before-mentioned was formerly so great ) which here in Germany is in degree under Dukes , Marquesses , and Landgraves . There are five several Families of this House , much of equal power and revenue , living all in the Country of Anhalt , making by consent a kind of Common-wealth among themselves , the eldest in Years being ordinarily reckoned the Director of all the Families , he calling them together upon all occasions of Consultation for the good of the whole ; they are generally persons of great Vertue , Worth and Gallantry , but of no great Estates . The Dukes of Saxon Lawenburg , are also very antient , and of the same original with the Princes of Anhalt , and have been likewise Electors , and without any great reason deprived of that dignity ( to make way for Saxony ) There were in my Memory , several Brothers gallant persons of this Family , which are now reduced to two , and they without Heirs Male , and if they die so , the Princes of Anhalt succeed in their Inheritance as Heirs to them , which will be a convenient addition , their Countries bordering upon one another . These are the Chief of the Princes of Germany , and if any be omitted ( as probably there may be some made lately by the Emperour from Counts to Princes ) they are such , as are but of little consideration . The rest of the Lands in Germany not belonging to secular Princes , are injoyed by the Popish Church , free Imperial Towns , Soveraign Lords , Earls , and Gentlemen , of all which there are too many to enumerate . Germany being thus possessed , is divided into ten Circles , called the Austrian , Burgundian , Nether-rhinish , Bavarian , Saxon , Franconian , Swaben , Vpper-rhinish , Westphalian , and Nether Saxon Circles . 1. The Austrian Circle contains some Principalities , Earldoms , Bishopricks , and several Convents , with the Lands belonging to them , beside the Territories appertaining to the Austrian Family , which being very large make this the greatest of the ten , and gives the Chief of the House of Austria the right of assembling the Circle and presiding in it , they holding themselves too great to have a Colleague in the Command of this Circle , as most of the other Circles have . 2. The Burgundian Circle contains Burgundy , or Franche Comté , with several other small Counties : Charles the Fifth added the seventeen Netherland Provinces to this Circle , but now there cannot be any reckoning made of them , and the King of Spain , to whom the County of Burgundy belongs , hath the right alone of assembling this Circle . 3. The Nether Rhinish Circle , contains the Territories of the Prince Elector Palatine , the three Church Electors , beside other Church Lands , with several Earldoms ; and the right of assembling this Circle and presiding in it , belongs to the several Electors Palatine , and Mentz jointly . 4. The Bavarian Circle contains the Dutchy of Bavaria , some Principalities , several Earldoms and Baronies , the Archbishoprick of Saltzburg , some other Bishopricks , with several other Church Lands . The right of summoning this Circle , and presiding in it , belongeth to the Elector of Bavaria , and the Archbishop of Saltzburg . 5. The Vpper Saxon Circle , contains several Bishopricks , with the Lands belonging to several Church Orders , the several Countries of the several Electors of Saxony and Brandenburg , with other Principalities , several Earldoms and Baronies , the Elector of Saxony having the right alone of calling the assembly of this Circle , and presiding in it . 6. The Franconian Circle contains three Bishopricks , several Convents , Church Jurisdictions , and the Teutonick Order , with the Lands belonging to them , several Earldoms and Imperial Cities , with their Territories , whereof the great City of Neurenburg is one , the Bishop of Bamburg having the right of calling this Assembly and presiding in it , when the matters are Ecclesiastical , and when Political , the Marquess of Brandenburg Culembach . 7. The Swaben Circle is a Territory belonging to several Lords , to three Bishops , and many Convents , beside that it contains the Dutchy of Wirtemberg , the Marquisat of Vpper Baden , sixteen Earldoms , and many Imperial free Cities ; the right of calling this Circle , and presiding in it , belongeth to the Duke of Wirtemberg , and Bishop of Constance . 8. The Vpper Rhinish Circle contains several Dukedoms and Principalities , eighteen Earldoms , many Imperial free Cities , several Bishopricks and Convents ; the calling of this assembly and presiding in it , belongeth to the Bishop of Wormes , and the Prince Palatine of Zimerine . 9. The Westphalian Circle contains four Dukedoms , two Principalities , two and twenty Baronies and Earldoms , thirteen Imperial free Cities , some Bishopricks and Convents , and the calling together of this Circle belongeth to the Bishop of Munster , and the Duke of Gulick . 10. The Nether Saxon Circle contains the several Dutchies of Brunswick , Lunenburg , Mechelburg , Saxon Lawemburg , Holstein , several Earldoms , the several Bishopricks of Bremen , Verden , and Magdeburg ( all now alienated and erected into secular Principalities ) four Bishopricks , and six Imperial free Cities . The calling together of this Circle , and presiding in it , did belong to the Archbishop of Magdeburg , and the Duke of Lawemburg , but now the Elector of Brandenburg , upon the account of being Master of Magdeburg , and the King of Sweden being the same of the Bishoprick of Bremen , they two take their turns in this Circle . Germany thus divided into ten parts is united in a Dyet or Assembly of three Estates . The first being that of the Electoral Colledge . The second that of the Princes , as well Ecclesiastical as Secular , with Abbots , Counts and Barons , all making but one Estate . The third that of the free Imperial Cities . In the vacancy of an Emperour the Empire is governed by the Elector Palatine , as Vicar for the upper part of Germany , and of the Country lying upon the River Rhine , with Swaben and Franconia , &c. as all lying upon the River Elb , &c. is governed by the Elector of Saxony , as Vicar for all those parts , the Elector of Mentz being obliged to summon all the Electors to meet at Franckford upon the Main , within three Months after the Death of the Emperour , for the Election of his Successor . The Dyet ( which is as our Parliament ) is called together by the Emperour after he hath first obtained the consent of the Electors , which he is obliged to ask as essential to the being of it , and to call it as often as the Electors shall judge needful , and intimate the same to him . It 's the Legislative Power considers of all matters of publick concern , and as need requires grants aids ( though very rarely ) against the Turk , or a common Invader , and not otherwise , and then only according to the known standing proportions of each Elector , Prince , Free City , Earl , Baron , and all that are taxable , some Cities , as Neurenburg ( which hath as I was told upon the place , eleven Cities ( whereof one is an University ) and a thousand Villages belonging to it ) paying more than some Electors , the Emperour having no standing Revenue from the Empire as Emperour . To this Dyet thus constituted of three Estates , lyeth an appeal in extraordinary Cases from the Imperial Court of Spyers , but seldom happens , the Judges of the Court being kept in awe by being upon any occasion summoned to the Dyet , to give an account of the Decrees made by them some time before . For there lyeth an Appeal to this Judicatory at Spyers , from all the Soveraignties in Germany , in all Civil Causes , above certain known sums , which are in some places more , and in some places less , according to the Customs of several places , save that the Electors and some other Princes , are by special priviledge absolute in their Judicatures , without Appeal from them to the Chamber at Spyers . And besides this priviledge , the Electors have others very great , as a power of deposing the Emperour as well as of electing of him when they shall judge him guilty of Mal-administration , but especially the power of the Elector Palatine seems to exceed all the rest , in that ( as the German Writers affirm ) he hath the right ( upon complaint , and at the suit of others ) authoritatively to convene the Emperour for Debt , with other priviledges tending to the limiting and bounding of the Emperour , who also ought not to make Peace or War without consent of the Dyet . The Court of Spyers is constituted of Deputies sent by the Emperour , the Electors , and the ten Circles , to the number of about thirty or forty persons , the Emperour as such , having the Prerogative to chuse the chief Judge , and send four Deputies . The Germans are as to Religion of different perswasions , as Lutherans , Calvinists , and Papists ; The Lutheran Princes and Countries are the Elector of Saxony , and all the several Branches of that House , with their several Countries . The Dukes of Brunswick and Lunenburg , and all their Branches and Countries ( save that he of Hanover is lately turned Papist , but without Children ) the several Dukes of Wirtemberg , Holstein , Saxon Lawemburg , Mechlenburg , the several Marquesses of Brandenburg , Culembach , Anspacke , and Barreit , the Marquesses of Baden Durlach , and the Landgrave of Hessen Darmestat ( of which last House there is one lately turned Papist , as there is also one of Mechlenburg , but their Countries do all continue Lutherans ) with the Prince of Anhalt Serbst , many Earls and Barons , and near , if not full , sixty free Imperial Cities , beside the Kings of Sweden and Denmark , and all their Dominions which they hold in the Empire . The Reformed Princes ( called for distinction sake Calvinists ) with their Territories , are the Elector Palatine , the Elector of Brandenburg himself ( but his Dominions most Lutherans ) the Duke of Swabrug , one of the Dukes of Mechlenburg ( the other as is beforesaid without Children , turned lately Papist ) the Duke of Zimerin , the Princes of Anhalt , excepting him of Serbst , who is a Lutheran , with many Earls and Barons in Westphalia , &c. and the City of Bremen , the only Calvinist free City in all the Empire . The Popish Princes are the Emperour , the Elector of Bavaria , the three Ecclesiastical Electors , the Duke of Newburg , the Marquess of Baden Baden , one Duke of Lunenburg , and another of Mechlenburg , two younger Brothers of the two several Houses of Hessen ; but all the several Countries of the four last are Lutherans ( the Princes in this Country , having no great influence upon their Subjects in point of Religion ) with Bishops , Abbots , and Convents , and their several Countries , as also some Earls and Barons , and three or four Imperial free Cities . The Lutheran and Calvinist Countries are in the general entirely of the one or other Religion , but beside Bavaria , few of the Popish Countries are so , for even the Emperours Hereditary Lands had many both Lutherans and Calvinists in them , and have so still , if the late persecution hath not lessened them , and in several Countries belonging to Popish Bishops and Abbots , many Lutherans , and some Calvinists , have not only a right , but do also actually enjoy the publick exercise of their several Religions , without disturbance , and much more without Persecution . The several Provinces of Franconia , Alsatia , Swaben , and Westphalia , are Countries without any particular Princes , denominatively bearing the Titles of them , as other Countries of Germany have ( but the Duke of Saxon Lawenburg , writes Duke of Westphalia and Hungaria , but both meerly Titular , and not heard of save in publick writings to make a noise ) the Proprietors being a mixture of several Princes , Earls , free Cities , and Romish Ecclesiasticks , which causeth in each of them the like variety in Religion , the three first being Lutherans and Papists , and the last Calvinists , Lutherans and Papists . The Kingdom of Bohemia ( though lying in Germany , and in a manner incompassed with it ) I pass by , because a distinct Kingdom , speaking a distinct Language , not esteemed part of Germany , nor comprised within the Divisions of it , and without Session in the Dyet , or being taxed by it , as Silesia is also in the same condition , save that High Dutch is their Language . And now after this brief account of Germany , it may well upon the whole be observed , that were it under a good method of Government , with a perfect general Union for common safety and preservation , it would not only according to the eye of reason , be ( speaking after the manner of men ) invincible , but also able above other Nations to become the Arbitrator among its Neighbours . For the situation of the Country , and the accommodations of it , in plenty of men , of stout Spirits , and strong Bodies , most fit and apt for War , abounding in Provisions and all sorts of Ammunition for Land Service , seem to render such a design its proper business ; but as it is constituted of so many Soveraignties , and of several kinds , with such variety of Religions , the dividing of it ( which can only be its Death ) and so prevent it in keeping the ballance of Christendom ( which may be reckoned its natural Province ) is the easilier to be wrought ; and considering the former vast greatness of the House of Austria , and the Conjunction of Popish Counsels and Forces , for bringing it under the Arbitrary Dominion of the Emperour , it is matter of great admiration it was not effected . And since the Germans are at this time delivered from all danger thence , it ought to be their wisedom to secure themselves against the like for the future , their true Interest being best discovered by remembring the hazard it hath ( in our time ) run of being reduced unto Slavery and Popery , and how it was miraculously delivered from the bondage of both . The danger that Germany hath formerly at any time been in , hath been either from their Emperours dividing of them with design of Usurpation , or from the invasion of the Turk , no other Neighbour so long as they remain united , being in any kind their match . When the House of Austria contended for the Universal Monarchy , knowing it would be of great disadvantage to own the design , they thought it most politick to colour it with a pretence of Religion , as that which would not only ingage the whole Romish party for them ( Religion having a great influence upon the spirits of men ) but also divide Germany , without which they could not hope to prevail against so mighty a Country , nor without subduing it to proceed in their work , and therefore upon that consideration , they gave their faction or party the name of the Catholick League , but the contrary party answering them in the naming theirs the Ecclesiastical League ( names being in some Cases of great efficacy as Cromwell found in naming his opposers Levellers ) by the assistance of Gustavus Adolphus King of Sweden , the latter brought the first so low , that they then fled to the Artifice of corrupting the Princes of Germany , by tempting promises of advantage in case they would desert the Swede , suggesting jealousies of them , by which means the Swedes ( who came into Germany for relief of the oppressed Princes and States ) after their King Gustavus was slain , were left destitute of any assistance , more than from that famous and eminently constant House of Hessen Cassel , all the rest of the considerable ruling Princes , either turning Neuters , or declaring against them ; and had not the French better understood their Interest , in stepping seasonably in to the assistance of the Swede and the Landgrave , than the rest of the Princes did in deserting of them , and making their Peace with the Emperour , Germany had lost its liberty , and fallen under the absolute Dominion of the Austrian Family , whereas by their assistance freedom was preserved , and an honourable peace obtained . Now , although Germany was thus by an over-ruling hand of providence kept from ruine , yet the uncertainty of the Princes at that time when subversion so much threatned them , and the unsteadiness of them to their own Interests , in being drawn from it by plausible promises , which could have nothing less at the bottom , than at last their own destruction , shew the danger that the Empire was , and ever will be in , from the variety of petty Soveraigns , who will be always subject to temptations . For though the German Princes , being firmly united in one common cause for common safety and preservation , cannot be in danger from any Nation , yet by dividing of them , they may easily be sacrificed to the will and lusts of Neighbour Potentates , less formidable than themselves . The Turk hath formerly made several attempts upon the Empire , but could never advance further than Vienna ( the Emperours Residence , and little more than the entrance into Germany ) and from thence he was then forced to retreat with a loss he did not in some time after recover ; and indeed the great distance considered betwixt Germany and Constantinople , from whence the Turk must have the main of his supplies and recruits , so long as Germany remains true to their Interest in being unanimous , the fear of him is in no degree equal to that of continuing the Imperial Crown too long in one and the same Family : for as the covetous and ambitious nature of man is never contented , but always undervaluing what it hath , and pressing after more ; so the great advantages that follow the Crown , from the power it hath of conferring honours , places , giving rewards , and promising more upon success , is sufficient for a Prince , that hath an old root of succession in great Hereditary Dominions of his own , to frame at any time a party for Usurpation , where he is but Elective . And that which run the Empire ( not many years past ) into so much danger of being reduced under the sole Dominion of the Emperour , and therein of the loss of their liberty , was keeping the Imperial dignity so many Ages in one and the same Family , and especially in one so mighty of it self as Austria at that time was , as well as in great Allies , together with the emulation and indigency of some of the Princes subjecting them to temptations , in hopes of bettering their conditions by adhering to the Emperour . Germany being a Country that affords great variety and plenty of staple Commodities , and accommodated with the several Rivers of Elb , Weiser , and Rhine , of great use and length , falling into the North Seas , with good Havens and Ports upon the Baltick , is capable of the greatest improvement by Trade , but is unhappily so obstructed in it , by the multitude of Soveraignties , laying as many Tolls upon Merchandize , passing to and fro , both by Land and Water , that without takeing them off , it can never come forward in Trade : and of this prejudice ( that wise Prince ) the Elector Palatine being sensible , made a motion at the last Dyet at Franckford , to have them taken away , freely offering ( like a Father of his Country ) to lay down those ( though very considerable ) due to him upon the River Rhine , wherein had he prevailed , it could not but have been of vast advantage to the whole Nation ; but though the Elector of Brandenburg ( whose Tolls are likewise great upon the Rhine ) seconded the Palatines motion , it not agreeing with the Interest of the Ecclesiasticks ( who are for getting in their time all they can to themselves , without any regard to the publick ) the Elector of Mentz first , and after him the other Ecclesiasticks , that have also Tolls upon the Rhine ( preferring their own private before the general good , as they there universally do ) so opposed the proposal , that it fell to the ground , and left Germany ( whose people have a genius for Trade ) under no increase of advantage for Commerce , nor more incouragement in it , than the liberty the free Imperial Cities , and their prudent examples give to the people , so that were it not for those Cities , Commerce being accounted in this Country , inconsistent with Nobility or Gentry , and Slavery rendering a Peasantry unfitting for it , this great and good Land , wonderfully accommodated for Trade , would have little benefit by it ; and therefore since it is Trade that makes every Country great , it is the Domestick Interest of Germany , First , To maintain their free Towns in their just rights and liberties , and that in reference to the advancement of Trade , which cannot be improved without liberty ; for I dare undertake to foretel , that those Princes which do promise to themselves great advantage , in the subduing of their Neighbour Republicks , shall find more loss by the decay of Trade , that the reducement of them will occasion to their Countries , than they will find profit by becoming Masters of them , for nothing makes Countries rich but Trade , and nothing increaseth Trade but freedom ; as Stade , Magdeburg , and Munster , in their several Countries do sufficiently evince , those Cities , as well as the Countries wherein they lie , being now miserable poor to what they formerly were under liberty ; and I have been credibly informed , that the Duke of Brunswick , from a sense he hath of the decay of Trade in his Country , since his reducement of the City of Brunswick , doth already repent his taking of it . And indeed I know no reason that can be assigned , why Poland that is so good and rich a Country of it self , furnished with natural advantages for Trade , should come so far short of Germany in Wealth as it doth , but the want of freedom and liberty in their Government to incourage Trade , and of Free Cities in the Country , to carry on Commerce , which Germany is happy in . Secondly , It is their Interest to maintain their free Cities in their Liberties , because under freedom , they are and will ever be , more formidable Bulworks against the incroachments of their Emperours , or any other Potentate upon their rights , than they will be in the hands of any Prince , and that their formidableness adds much to the greatness of the Empire ; and though this may happily be excepted against by some out of a sottish averseness to freedom , yet the advantage they were of to the Assertors of liberty in the War of Gustavus Adolphus , doth fully make it good . Thirdly , Because as it is the general Interest of all Germany , in reference to their safety , to maintain the Republicks , so it is especially the particular Interest of all the Protestant Princes to uphold them , in that they are all ( save some few ) of their perswasion , and are so many sure Fortresses against Popery , and do contribute exceedingly to the casting the ballance of Dominion on the Protestant side ; beside that the prosperity of them , beyond what is found in the Popish Cities , is of good example to the rest of the Empire , both as to Religion and Industry . Fourthly , It is the Domestick Interest of Germany , to reduce the Election of their Emperours to the Primitive Institution , in not continuing that dignity too long in any one Family , for although they have at present escaped the danger of being subdued by the House of Austria , that Family being now not only brought low , but also in want of Princes of active and daring Spirits , with able parts ( there being none left save the Emperour and young King of Spain ) necessary for so great an undertaking , it cannot well in our Age put their Liberties any more in hazard , yet the example may be dangerous to posterity , when peradventure Austria may recover its vigour , or a more puissant Potentate obtain the Crown . And as to that exception against laying aside this present Family , because of their ability to oppose the Turk , it may be answered , that their Hereditary Countries lying next to the Dominions of the Grand Signior , it will be as much the particular Interest of the House of Austria , without the Imperial Crown , to oppose the Turk , as if they had that dignity . Fifthly , It is their Interest to avoid the Election of a Prince that may be too great for them , because aspiring to usurpation doth ordinarily accompany greatness . Sixthly , It is their Interest to maintain a good Intelligence and Union among themselves , not admitting difference in Religion to make any in State ( lest thereby they give advantage to their Enemies ) but to be equal towards all , protecting the meanest as well as the greatest , in their just rights and liberties , without suffering any to oppress another , and to lay it down as a certain Maxim , that ruine can never overtake them , but by division . And could the Nobility and great men of Sweden be content with their condition , and to live upon what God hath given them , that Kingdom might be of great use to this Country , in not only opposing ( upon all occasions ) the incroachments of their Emperours , or ambitious Neighbours , but also in ballancing of the Romish party , making it thereby , as well the general Interest of the Empire , as the particular concern of the Protestant Princes and States , to preserve and protect them ( though strangers ) as well as others , in the enjoyment of their possessions in Germany ; but by their success in the Wars of this latter Age , they have with the spoils of other Countries , been so habituated to live ( and brought to affect a Grandeur ) so much above their Swedish Revenues , that it may well be foretold , that if ever by Peace their supplies from abroad come to fail , they will be subjected to the profitable temptations of any that shall desire to set them at work , without regarding against whom it is , and so change the Interest of the Empire , from that of preserving them , to that of driving of them out of the Country . Seventhly , It is the particular Interest of the Protestant Princes , to endeavour to undeceive the Popish Princes , by making them sensible , that the pretence of Religion , which their Priests and Jesuits do fraudulently make use of to stir them up against the Protestant party , is only that they may thereby the better gradually destroy them both , their true Principle being for one Monarch , as it is for one Priest or Pope . And thus to come to their Foreign Interest , now they are delivered from all danger from the House of Austria , that is First , To be jealous of the French , not believeing themselves secure , until they have reduced them within former bounds , who having justled the Austrian Family out of their design for the Universal Monarchy , seem to be stepped into the same themselves , and to be more formidable in it than they ever were . And as all other Princes and States , as well as those of Germany , ought to be jealous of that Nation , who declare the acquiring of glory a sufficient ground ( without other cause ) for killing and destroying their Neighbours , so they ought all to agree , for the fettering and restraining such loose and unchristian Principles , especially since nothing more is needful in the Case than a general resolution for denying of them Levies ; for from the slavery of that people , such is their unfitness for War , that when ever they shall be confined home for Souldiers , or be denied recruits by England , Germany , and Switzerland , they will be constrained as well as contented to live in Peace with their Neighbours . Secondly , It is the Interest of Germany , to be careful to keep the Baltick Sea divided as it now is , not suffering the ingrossing of it by any one Prince , especially not by their Emperours , nor this present Family to be Masters of any Sea Ports ; for had they formerly had the advantage of Havens for Harbouring , forming , and raising of a Navy , the Swedes could never have entered the Empire , nor the Emperour have probably failed in his design for Usurpation . Thirdly , It is the Interest of the Princes to concern themselves in the Election of the King of Poland ( because bordering upon them ) opposing so far as is possible , the Choice of either French or Swede to be King , in regard of the advantages that those two Potentates have each already upon them , in the several footings they have in the Empire , and to obstruct their Emperours arriving at it himself , lest by such an acquisition , he should prove too great for them . And thus the Interest of the Empire is the supporting of the free Towns in reference to trade , as the only way to greaten the Nation , to unite for the preservation of every individual in their just rights and liberties , and opposing all incroachments of their Emperours and Neighbours , or Invasion of Foreigners . And now as to the particular Interest of the Emperour , that is much changed from what it was , for formerly he judged it his Interest , to divide the Princes of the Empire , that thereby destroying them by degrees , he might at last make himself absolute Master of them all , and in order to that design , to oblige the Pope and his party by persecuting of all his Protestant Subjects throughout his Dominions ; but now neither Pope nor Spaniard being able to afford him any considerable assistance , and the French King grown so great , that should the young King of Spain be taken away , he would probably quarrel with him for the Succession of the Spanish Dominions , and after stripping him of his most remote Inheritance , then invade him in Germany , which circumstances make it his true Interest to lay aside all persecution , and all designs of incroaching upon the Empire , endeavouring cordially to reconcile and satisfy all perswasions and Interests , making a firm and real Union throughout the Empire , for common Justice , defence and preservation , and after the example of the wise Venetians , to exclude the Ecclesiasticks all share in his Councils and Civil Government ; for if he shall still in his severity against the Reformed , hearken to the Jesuits ( who according to their Church Politicks , chuse always rather to be Masters of Error , than Scholars of Truth ) they will infallibly be his ruine : And beside the Alarms from France , to awaken him herein , the experience he hath had of twenty two Years of Peace ( save a little exercise from the Turk ) may convince him of the truth hereof , in that though it is now so long since the Treaty at Munster in 1648. which gave him a general rest and quiet , instead of augmenting in Power and Riches , as all good Governments do in times of Peace , he is decayed and grown less considerable than in time of War , and chiefly by his persecutions in Hungaria , and the rest of his Hereditary Countries ( that part of Hungaria yet remaining unto him , being ready to revolt unto the Turk ) unto which he hath been solely acted by his Ecclesiasticks , to whom ( out of an excess of blind devotion ) he hath too too much given himself up . And thus I have done with the Interest of the Empire and Emperour . THE INTEREST OF Switzerland . THose several United Countries known by the general name of Switzerland , are small and Mountainous , surrounded with Germany , France , the Alpes , and the Lake of Geneve , the last parting them from Savoy . By this name are understood thirteen Provinces , or ( as they call them ) Cantons , each being a Republick , and absolute Soveraigns , as to their particular Governments and Affairs within their respective Jurisdictions , all which being united for common safety and preservation , make for those ends only a Conjunctive Common-wealth . These Cantons are called Zurick , Bearne , Bassell , Shafshousen , Vrie , Zwits , Vnderwalden , Lucern , Zugg , Fribourg , Solatourn , Apenzell , and Glaris , which are of several Religions , the four first being all Reformed or Calvinists , the next seven entirely Papists , and the two last mixed , though the major part of both are Reformed : For it is an infallible observation , that where ever in any City or Country , Protestantism and Popery are but equally priviledged , countenanced and tolerated by the Magistate , there the Reformed exceed the other much in number , as at Augsbourgh , &c. The four Calvinist Cantons are more than trebble the bigness of ●●l the seven Popish , which for their smallness are called the little Cantons , so that that properly called Switz , gives not its name to the whole by way of eminence , as is usual in such Cases , and as Holland doth in the Vnited Netherlands ( it not being a fourth part so considerable as some of the greatest , and especially not as Bearne ) but because it was the first that asserted its liberty . As their Religion is of several kinds , so are their Forms of Government , some being wholly Democratical , as Switz , Vrie , Vnderwalden , Zugg , Glaris , and Apenzell , especially the two last , and the rest , some more , others less Aristocratical , but none perfectly so . At Bassell the Gentry are excluded the Government , for having practised the subversion of it , and some of the little Cantons have no Nobility ; but at Bearn ( which is reckoned in bigness a fourth part of the whole thirteen , and as big as some six of the little Cantons ) Zurick , Solatourne , &c. the Gentry are in great esteem , and the Chief in their Government , their Ancestors not having forfeited their right to it , by treachery to their Countries , as some of the others did , for which they were excluded . Beside the respective Jurisdictions of each of these Cantons , they have several Territories belonging , some to all the Cantons in common , save Apensell , others to but 3 , 7 , 8 , 9 , &c. as the four Bailiwicks in Italy ( viz. Mendriz , Valmadia , Lugana and Logarno ) belong to twelve Cantons , and that of Bade to eight ; as others obey , some seven , and some but three Cantons , &c. The General Council for the Union meets of course every four and twentieth of June at Bade ( a Bailiwick belonging to eight Cantons as is before observed ) to consider of all their common concern for the Year ensuing , and at other times as oft as occasion requires , Zurick having the priviledge as first in rank to summon the Assembly . There are also several other Republicks that are the Confederates of these thirteen Cantons , as the Grisons , Valasions , the Cities of Routviell , Mulhusen , Biell , Geneva , and St Gall , &c. all Republicks , and the last such zealous Calvinists , that though the Abbot ( called by the name of the Town , and reputed also a Prince of the Empire ) hath his Convent of Benedictins , his Palace , and Residence in the City with all the Country round about it , even unto the very Walls of the City , yet is not able to gain any of the Citizens to his Religion , there not being a Papist in the Town but what are within the Walls of the Abby , an Argument of great Vertue and Zeal in the Magistrates and Ministers , for were there a looseness in either , there would be a defection in the people . At my abode here , there being one of the Chief of the City condemned to die for Adultery , I saw the tears and Prayers of his Wife , and many small Children , upon their Knees to the Magistrates for his pardon rejected , which methought argued great equality in their Justice . But these petty Republicks , are not all Confederates with the whole thirteen Cantons , but some with more , and others with fewer of them according to their several stipulations , and the County of Newburg , or in English Newcastle , which is a Confederate and Allie of the Canton of Bearne alone , are so zealous in the Reformed Religion , that they will not suffer ( as I was informed ) the Duke of Longevil , who is their Prince , to use singing Mass ( which they call High Mass ) in his own Castle when he is with them , but must content himself with reading Mass . These Countries are ( as is the portion of most Mountainous places ) happy in rich Vallies , affording plenty of Provisions , and all necessaries for the sustentation of Nature ; but their situation , in their great distance from Sea , want of Rivers ( which is in some measure supplied with Lakes ) and staple Commodities , renders them uncapable of much more Trade , than that of hiring out their men to other States and Princes for Souldiers , which they do upon two accounts . First , for that being incompassed with potent Princes , and having no Wars at home , they hold it necessary to have a Nursery of Souldiers abroad ; and secondly , for that otherwise their Country having no Trade to Sea , nor Wars at home , they should be over-stocked with people ; but what they do herein , is with the preservation of liberty , no man being forced to Foreign Service , but every one left in that to his own choice . Their other greatest advantages are from a thorough fair for Travellers , Merchants , and Merchandize to Italy , Germany , and France , having two great Marts annually at Zurzackin the Bailiwick of Bade , where Germans , Italians , and French meet , with their several Commodities , with a large linen Manufacture at St Gall , and some benefit the University at Bassell , and several Gymnasiums , bring to their respective Cantons . Now although these Countries making a Merchandize of their super-numerary people , with condition always of calling them home upon occasions , may seem to render them formidable to their Neighbours , yet several Circumstances considered , they are unfit for Conquests . As first , being incompassed with Countries greater , and more potent than themselves , as with Germany and France , should they grow ambitious , they would easily be run down . Secondly , wanting Horse and Money , their Country having a scarcity of both , especially of the latter , they are not accommodated for Invasions , in that Invaders , where present success cannot be relied upon , must not be unprovided of either . And thirdly , their Constitution being as in State a mixture of Governments , so in Church of Religion , they are only fit for common defence , not being whilst under such circumstances , capable of agreeing upon a design for acquisition , each Religion being likely to oppose the falling upon those of their own belief , beside that the difficulty in satisfying every concern , upon the good success of their Arms , and the many occasions that would arise from thence of differences among them , shew their chief security , and internal Interest , to consist in being content with their own , and as a means to keep what they have , to nourish and maintain in their Neighbours their present principle of obstructing one the others subduing of them , as that wherein consists their safety : from all which their Interest may be Calculated to be in seeking Peace with all their Neighbours , where they are not necessitated to Arms , studying the preservation of their several Countries and Liberties , nature seeming to have fitted them most for defence in the difficulty of their Advenues , and in the courage and aptness of their men for foot service , to make good and keep the passages into their Country ; and in order to this , they ought as their external Interest , to hold a good Intelligence with the German Princes , and free Cities , and particularly with the Vnited Netherlands , from whom ( in respect of the affinity that is betwixt them , both in Religion and Government , without any possibility of their prejudicing them in their Trade ) they may expect as hearty an assistance , as so great a distance is capable of . And further , they ought not to suffer difference in Religion to be any ground of quarrel , nor the Popish Cantons their Church-men ( whose Politicks are always both selfish and destructive ) to have any influence upon their Councils , but after the example of the wise Venetians , to banish them their Consultations , their Maxims ( to which they are constant and true ) being to foment animosities against the Reformed Cantons , which the others ought carefully to prevent , keeping close to this truth , that disunion will be their dissolution . And yet further , as with great reason they formerly ( being then jealous of the House of Austria , because of their pretensions to them ) held a good correspondence with France , so it is now the Interest of them all , to be jealous of the growing greatness of that King , and being firm to the House of Austria ( the danger of the Emperour being at present over ) to hold a true Friendship with them ; and this is all I have to say at this time of Switzerland , besides observing the great prudence and honest policy of the Reformed Cantons , in their Law , that obligeth every one amongst them that shall turn Papists , to quit the Country , with liberty to sell their Estates , and go into a Popish Canton , or whither else they please , and this they do not upon a Religious but civil account ; for it is not their delusive , ridiculous , and Romantick Doctrines of Transubstantiation , Purgatory and Super-erogation , &c. that they quarrel with , but their owning a Foreign head , holding that no Faith is to be kept with those they call Hereticks , and that the murthering of such is meritorious , with other the like Principles destructive of all Morality , rendering them unsociable and not fit for the Conversation of Protestants , which is the reason of their Law. And in the Canton of Apenzell mixed of both Religions , the Reformed are so sensible of the danger in living promiscuously with the Papists , that though they are much the stronger party , they live in one part of the Country as the Romanists do the like in the other part , and this seems by a common consent to be necessary ; for where the Clemency of the Bishops was not interested in the change of Religion , all Countries in their first Reformation swept their Lands of the Papists , and have ever since kept themselves clear of them , except some places in Germany where the Emperour Capitulated for them , and in the Low Countries , where being the first Revolters , they Capitulated for themselves , as meriting a liberty of Cohabitation without a publick Toleration . It is true , Denmark and Sweden have in their several Churches those they call Bishops , as six in the first , and about the same number in the latter ; but they are no more than ( according to the genuine signification of the word ) meer Overseers without any Jurisdiction . I am astonished to hear the prudence of our Ancestors sometimes complained of , by persons not ( in other things ) wanting understanding , for making it Death for Priests , Natives of England , to come into it , as if there were hardship in that Law , when experience hath sufficiently shewed us , that Liberty to them , is Cruelty to the Protestants . Sir John Temple laying the reason of the Massacre in Ireland , upon the not putting the Laws in Execution against the Popish Clergy , and since that was the Cause of the Murther of some hundred thousands of Protestants , by several tortures and barbarous Cruelties in that Country , I fear they that neglected the Execution of the Laws , are not able to answer for the blood of so many Innocent Christians . I am not for Persecution upon the account of Conscience , but do think it an honest , civil , political Constitution , without the least mixture of Religion , to make it Death for Priests and Jesuits to come into a Protestant Country , since the immorality of their Principles is destructive to the Peace , and Tranquillity of such Nations , and inconsistent with the well-being of them ; and it 's to be admired , that the contrary opinion should in any kind obtain in England , when that Kingdom hath been under the perpetual exercise of their wicked and devillish Plots and Designs , ever since the first Reformation until this day . And if it be lawful in England to Execute a Protestant that shall return after banishment upon penalty of Death , when his Crime for which he was banished was not Death by the Law , and returns not with any intent of mischief to the Nation ( as none will deny but it is ) it 's surely much more lawful to do the same by Priests and Jesuits , whose designs in their return are always most dangerous and mischievous ; and to interest Religion in their coming into the Country , because as they pretend , for the edification of those of their Church , as an excuse for them in it , is no more than they may do for murthering Protestants , their Religion not only warranting them therein , but also teaching them to do it as Meritorious . THE INTEREST OF FRANCE . THis Country is reckoned to contain thirty two Provinces , wherein many lesser Countries are comprised , being of a round form , about five hundred miles in Diameter : And as it is thus considerable in Circuit , so it is much more in populousness , exceeding in that all other Countries in Christendom , and hath in it several Principalities , belonging to Subjects with Soveraign power appertaining to them , but are all now ( though not until of late ) reduced to that condition , as renders them at the devotion of the King. France hath seldom fewer than forty or fifty Dukes , of whom the Princes of the Legitimate blood are the first in precedence , those of the Illegitimate the Second , those descended from Foreign Soveraign Princes ( as those of the House of Lorrain , Savoy , and Mantoua ) the third , and the Dukes of French Families , not of the blood , and of Foreign Families , not derived from Soveraign Princes , are the last in rank amongst them , and take place according to their Creations . Next to the Dukes are the Mareschals of France , and of this Order ( which is a Military honour for life only ) there used antiently to be no more than two , but they have by degrees been so increased , that of late there have been seldom fewer than thirteen or fourteen , and sometimes more ; they abound in other titles , but under the degrees of Dukes , and Peers of France , Mareschals , with other Military and Civil Officers . There is no certainty as to mens qualities ( except in some few antient known Families of Counts and Marquesses ) it being ordinary with their Gallants , some to assume the Titles of Marquesses , Counts , and Barons , which are not due to them , and others to purchase them , which being obtained at low rates , without suitable immunities , makes them numerous , and therefore little regarded . The antient Government of France was by the three Estates of the Country , upon whom ( as representing the body of the Kingdom ) was ( as D' Avila reports ) devolved ( during their sitting ) the whole authority of the Nation , the Kings power ( whilst they were in being ) seeming to be suspended ; but at last an Arbitrary Power being indiscreetly , and rashly given to Charles the Seventh ( under pretence of necessity ) to raise money in the interval of General Assemblies , their Kings having ever since kept that Prerogative ( though granted at first , but during a certain emergent occasion ) have imposed what taxes they pleased upon the people , without asking the consent of the Estates , save that Britaign , Languedoc , Dauphinée , and Burgundy , do each of them retain still the seeming priviledge of three Estates , or Orders , which ( though very antient ) they are forced to preserve at dear rates by great presents ( almost equivalent to the taxes of other Provinces ) made to their Soveraign . After the French Kings had assumed the raising of money by their own single Authority , yet they continued a long time the calling ( upon occasion ) the Estates together , until having wearied them with fruitless meetings ( in that the Purse being lost , they were become meerly journey-men to the Court ) and prepared them thereby for dissolution , they were totally laid aside , there having been to this time , no Assembly of Estates , since the Year one thousand six hundred twenty seven ( about two years after Richlieu's entering upon his Ministry ) and now never likely to be any more , the Crown having gradually ingrossed all power to it self , to the misery of that Nation . And this example may well be a caution to all people , who have any priviledges lest , to be jealous of them , and careful how they part with them , priviledges not being so easily recovered from Princes , as resigned to them , most of them being like other men , ready to take all they can get , but unwilling to part with any thing they can keep . This Nation is so large , populous , and fruitful , furnished with convenient Manufactures , and staple Commodities , that were it under a free and good Government , nothing might be thought too hard for its undertaking . But although the French being sensible of the benefit of Trade , endeavour the augmenting of it , yet as the Popish Religion in its nature , is ( in a great measure ) inconsistent with it , in their not only indulging idleness in all sorts of people , but also in inviting them to it , by their many days they call holy , and particularly in their incouraging their numerous Pilgrims ( who ever after prove ordinarily common Wanderers and Vagabonds , if not Thieves and Highway-men ) as well as the multitude of their Secular and Regular Priests and Fryers , especially those that profess begging ; so also as all absolute rule founded in Arbitrary will and pleasure , cannot be upheld but by Instruments that must be allowed in corrupt and dishonest practices , wronging the King or Prince , as they judge he doth the people , sharing with him in oppressing and injuring of them : Traffick cannot be improved above the nature of the Government , which reacheth little further than to a particular Monopolizing of Commerce ( and not to an Universal indulging of Trade and Industry ) in granting immunities to Favourites , and countenancing them before others . So that as France cannot well from its natural advantages , be without a good share in Trade , so the obstructions necessarily attending the Government , both in Church and State , are such , together with the vast unalienated revenue of the Ecclesiasticks , that it can never be improved to what otherwise it is capable of ; and to speak politically , it is the better for their Neighbours that it is so with them , lest else they might peradventure prove too great for them . For although they have not in any degree such bold Rivers and Havens for men of War , and Ships of burthen as England , yet it is wonderfully accommodated with Rivers of great length and use for conveyance of Merchandize , Travellers and Passengers by flat-bottomed Boats. And of these Rivers there are four in Chief , exceeding the rest , which empty themselves advantageously into the Sea , in the four several quarters of the Land , beside many lesser Rivers , some of which fall into the greater , and the rest immediately into the Sea. The four Capital Rivers , are the Seine , Loyer , Garonne , and Rhosne . The first riseth in Burgundie , and running through Champaigne , and several Cities in that and other Countries , takes Paris and Rouen in its way , and falls at Haverdegrace into the British Sea , being in its whole course of great benefit to Merchants and Travellers . The Loyer riseth in that part of the Country called the Cevennes , running by Nevers , Orleance , Blois , Tours , Saumers , and several other Cities and Towns , and in its course , having received some other smaller Rivers , passing by Nantes falls into the Bay of Biscay , some few Miles below it . This River is accounted the Chief of all France , for its long stream and usefulness , being Navigable with flat-bottomed Boats , near ( as I believe ) if not full three hundred English Miles , and yet ( which is unusual ) is not so for greater Vessels above twenty Miles . The Garonne riseth in the Pyrenean Mountains , upon the Territories of Spain , and saluting in its way many Cities and Towns , falls into the Bay of Biscay , forty or fifty Miles below Bourdeaux ; this is the best and most Navigable River of all France for Ships of burthen , the Tide flowing many Miles into the Land. The Rhosne riseth in Switzerland , passeth through the Lake of Geneve , and that City , and not half a days Journey beyond it , losing it self under ground , after some few English Miles riseth again , and comes a great River to Lyons , falling into the Mediterranean about eighty English Miles below it , after having in its course passed by several other Cities , as Vienne , Avignon , and Arles , &c. The rapidness of this River , which is very great , makes it the less useful , but at Lyons the River Saone falls into it , which in its way thither , is of great benefit to that City , and other places . France though thus rich in Rivers , beside many Creeks , yet wants good Havens and Ports . Their Coast in the narrow Seas is dangerous , from the lowness of the Land , many Rocks lying in the Sea , and want of good and well situated Harbours , their best being Haverdegrace and St. Maloes , although neither of them to be boasted of ; the first having a dangerous entrance , and when within , as ill riding , the River being bad even up to Rouen ; and the latter , though it hath a good Haven within , yet the entrance is very perilous , from many Rocks that lie scattered far into the Sea. Diep is the next , but at high Water , not for Vessels of above 150. Tuns , which lie dry at low Water , all the rest , as Calis , Caen , and many others , deserve no better name than Creeks , although the ostentatious way of French Writers , mention them sometimes as good Ports . Brest in Britaignie lying upon the Ocean is a good Haven , but being in that part of the Country which hath not much Trade , the greatest use of it is , for the Kings men of War , kept for the Seas on this side the Mediterranean , it affording Water enough for Vessels of the greatest burthen . There are in th● Bay of Biscay ( which is that great Bay fou●… the Map , made by France and Spain ) along 〈◊〉 Coast many Ports , as Nantes , Rochell , Bourdeaux , Bleavet , Croiswicke , Maran , Charent , St. John de Luce , &c. of which , the four first are the best , the rest being of no great consideration , more than what that at Charent is , by the Haven and Dock which the King hath lately made there , for the riding and building of Ships , it lying too deep in the Bay , and too remote from the main Ocean , to be of much other use . Beside these Ports , there are several Roads , as at St. Martins , in the Isle of Ree , as also betwixt the Isle of Oleron , and the Main , from Trimlado to Charent , where some of the Kings men of War did ( if they do not still ) use to ride . Of Ports within the Mediterranean , there are no more belonging to France that deserve any name , than Marseilles , and Toulon , the latter only good as to Ships of War , being without Trade ; but the first is a great trading City , and the Harbour , where the Kings Gallies for those Seas are for the most part kept , as the other is principally for his Ships of War. The Coasts of France lying thus upon the Ocean , British , and Mediterranean Seas , they all afford their several staple Commodities , and the Inland variety of wrought silks , and toyes , made in France , and carried out by Land as well as Sea. From the Coast upon the narrow Seas , come several sorts of linnen to a great value , as from Rouen , St. Maloes , and Morleys , besides Wine from Rouen , with Paper and other lesser Commodities from both that City , and Caen. From the Coast in the Bay of Biscay , come vast quantities of Wines , as from Nantes , Rochell , Isle of Ree , and Bourdeaux , with great store of Salt , and sometimes Corn and other Merchandize . From Marseilles in the Mediterranean , is sent of staple Commodities none but Oil , and a fine sort of Soap , with some other Merchandize of less concernment . And now France being thus considered , with its staple Commodities , Ports , Havens , and Roads , sufficient for Merchants use ( though short of those in England ) Inland Manufactures of silk , Woolen , and other sorts , with conveniency of Rivers useful for conveyance of goods and persons , and a free passage by Land to all their bordering Neighbours , as to Spain , the Seventeen Netherlands , Germany , Switzerland , Savoy , and Italy , it may be reckoned to have great advantages for Commerce , and to have Trade its Natural Interest . This Kingdom thus circumstanced , and interposing by situation betwixt Spain and that Kings other Territories and Allies , was naturally fitted to obstruct and prevent ( as for many Years it did ) the House of Austria in their design for the Universal Monarchy . For although France , joining with Holland , could not alone without England have hindered it , neither could England and Holland , without France , have well done it , a Conjunction of Powers being then necessary for keeping the ballance against Spain , as it now is against France . Whilst France was under difficulties , it was the Interest of England ( as they did ) to keep them up , lest otherwise they should have fallen under the power of Austria , but when they came to be equal with Spain , as by degrees they did , and be able of themselves to make good their ground in the Netherlands , Catalonia , and Italy , for several Years together , without any material difference on either side , England did not only then sit still , but also the States of Holland ( who until the Year 1648. were in a League offensive and defensive , with France against Spain ) being then at liberty , and judging it their Interest ( as it really was ) to make Peace with Spain , and be passive , they very wisely resolved upon it and effected it , and with design to keep those two great Potentates in an aequilibrium , as the Long Parliament of England had prudently given them the Example , which Cromwell had he aimed at the publick , as much as his own private Interest , would surely have followed , but not doing that , he cast the Ballance of Dominion on the side of the French , to the irreparable loss of Christendom . This Country hath not at once but gradually arrived at its present greatness , having made and gained several additions , at several times , as ( to look no further back ) Henry the Second got by the Sword the several Bishopricks of Metz , Verdun , and Toule , which are part of Lorrain , and members of the Empire . Henry the Fourth added that part of Navar , lying on this side the Pyrenean Mountains ( as being his Inheritance ) and la Bress lying near Geneve on this side the Alpes , receiving it from the Duke of Savoy , in exchange for the Marquisat of Saluce , lying in Italy beyond the Alpes . Lewis the Thirteenth got from the Duke of Bulloin , the strong City of Sedan , with its Principality , and therein a passage into the Dutchy of Luxenburg , and so forward into Germany . This present King Lewis the Fourteenth , had given him by the Treaty at Munster , the City of Brisac , with part of Alsatia belonging to it , and Philipsburg in the Lower Palatinate , two reputed invincible holds , both much at an equal distance of a day and a halfs Journey , from the great Imperial free City of Strasburg in Germany , to the great grief of that Town , the first lying above , as the latter below it , and all three upon the River Rhine . By his Peace with Spain , at St. John de Luce , when he Married his present Queen ( a Daughter of that Crown ) he got his Conquests in the Spanish Netherlands confirmed to him , being all the Province of Artoise ( save St. Omer and Aires ) several parts of the several Provinces of Flanders , Henego , and Namures , with the County of Rossillion , joining upon ( if not part of ) Catalonia , and in that the strong Frontier Garrison of Perpinion . And in Italy , Pignorolo , with the Vallies thereunto belonging , since this , and in the Year 1661. the French jugled the Duke of Lorrain out of his Country , and now pretend after the Dukes decease , a right of Inheritance in it to them and their Heirs for ever , having at present a free passage through that Country , the fastnesses being by them demolished , and the Duke stripped of all means of opposing them . By the last Peace with Spain in 1668. they had granted to them , the Cities of Lisle , Oudenard , Cortray , &c. in the Spanish Netherlands , which they had the Year before surreptitiously fallen upon , and seized ; and thus the French have augmented their Dominions , and in doing of it , rendered themselves much the more considerable , in having now most of their Frontier Garrisons upon acquired Lands , giving them free passage into their Neighbours Territories , leaving their own Country at the more liberty to follow their Commerce and Manufactures ( Souldiers and Armies being Enemies to both ) which they wisely incourage , as that which must lay the foundation of their strength in riches , and an increase of Shipping , the Cities and great trading Towns , not being so burthened and taxed , as the Peasants in the Country , and other smaller Towns are . Whilst the French were in fear of Spain , they sought Alliance against him , with the Protestant Princes and States , indulging their Reformed Subjects , by Confirmation of old Edicts in their behalfs , with acknowledgment of their fidelity and good service , neglecting and slighting what ever the Pope and his party might think of them for it ; but since they have been freed from all danger thence , looking upon their Interest as changed , they have changed their Maxims , from those that were for preservation only , to such as are for increase also , seeming now to observe the same rules in reference to Rome , which Spain followed in the time of their aspiring , as in pretending so much zeal for the Romish Religion , as may render their King Protector of that party , ( and as Cruelty against Dissenters , in matters of belief , is by all false Religions more approved of than Devotion , so ) by evidencing their sincerity , in a persecution of their Reformed Subjects , pretending to favour the Popes greatness , though to the end only that he may do the like for them , endeavouring to delude others into a contributing to their designs , either by gaining them as Pentioners to stand Neuters in their Expeditions and Invasions , or by procuring them to join , in hopes of sharing with them in the ruine of those that shall stand most in their way , that so they may gradually devour all , and at no greater expence than by the rewarding of their adherents for their assistance , with the priviledge only of being last destroyed : and in order hereunto , they have laboured to draw England from Holland and the triple League unto themselves , that so they might the easilier subdue the Vnited Netherlands , and make themselves Masters of their strength , which they have cause to fear , will otherwise be an invincible Bulwark in their Progress . And for alluring England to join with them therein , it is probable , that they tempted them with large shares in their Conquests , but it hath been ( as it is to be hoped it ever will be ) the wisdom of his Majesty , and the Ministers of that wise State and Nation , to reject all temptations , as knowing that they being an Island , the increase of the French upon the Continent , must so much exceed any advantage that can accrue to them by it , that when they have done their work , the English ( as well as other Princes and States ) must be at their devotion , not only for all they shall hold bordering upon them , but also for what else they shall any where possess . And now the designs of the French , being manifestly for greatness , without scrupling any thing whatsoever , that may obstruct them in it , their Foreign Interest , according to their corrupt Principles , must consequently be , First , In personating a great concern for Popery , that they may be no more thought ( as formerly ) Heretical Papists , but on the contrary the most zealous of that Church . Secondly , In prevailing if possible , for one of their Faction to be chosen Pope , as also upon vacancies , into all other Elective Governments . Thirdly , In ingaging as many of the Northern Princes , by Pensions or otherwise , as they can . Fourthly , In making England their Ally , and the rest of their Neighbours Neuters , or sow Seeds of Sedition among them , for preventing their observation of them , until they have devoured the seventeen Provinces , that so they may not any more need to court , but threaten the World. And all these Artifices may be observed , some of them to be publickly owned , and the rest endeavoured by their Embassadors corrupting Ministers of State , in all Courts where it is feasible , as there are not many uncorruptible ; and thus much for their Foreign Interest . As for their Domestick Interest , whilst they will carry on an Arbitrary Government , it must consequently follow to be the keeping always in Armes , ready as well to invade Spain , should that young King be swept away by Death ( upon the pretence of Succession ) as for suppressing Insurrections ; absolute and Arbitrary Governments , where the hearts of the people must be wanting , not being otherwise to be maintained than by force . Secondly , It is their Interest to increase Trade , so far as the nature and kind of their Government will admit , there being no other way to augment their Naval strength ( which they must necessarily endeavour ) than by Trade , to the advancing of which their Country affords naturally many helps . Thirdly , It is their Interest to be careful in keeping Faith with all men , as that which is of greatest advantage to any Prince or State. It is more honour for the memory of Francis the First , that it 's recorded of him , that he used to say , that if Faith were utterly banished out of the World , it should be found in his word , than that saying of Cardinal Mazarine to the prejudice of Princes , that they ought not to be Slaves to their words ( as if they were less obliged to moral honesty than other men ) is for his memory . And fourthly , It is their Interest to incourage and indulge their Reformed Subjects , as well in reference to the promoting Trade ( they being more industrious in it than the rest ) as to their own security , and therefore ( in their Case ) not to follow the Spaniards former example , in persecuting of them . All these Maxims the French may be said to have exactly followed , except that of keeping Faith , which to their prejudice they have miserably forfeited towards Spain ( if the Baron of Isala write truth ) as well as in the persecuting of their Protestant Subjects , in both which , they surely miss their Interest . In the first , For that nothing can be of greater loss to any people than that of reputation in keeping of Faith , according to that honest German , or High Dutch Proverb , Faith lost and all is lost : And in the latter , for that considering the great Discontents and secret animosities , that may well be presumed to be in their Kingdom , proceeding from the heavy burthens that they lie under , together with the dormant pretences which have not been long quieted , and which would probably have a Resurrection , should the Government fall to a Prince during his Minority , as also considering the turbulent humour of the Grandees of the Kingdom , who have in all times been apt to fly out upon any Discontent , they ought in prudence to make sure of the Reformed party , who whilst they enjoy Liberty of Conscience , according to the Laws of the Land , can have no other Interest than theirs that give them their right , and who were the Protectors of the King in the time of his Nonage , and to whom according to his own Declaration of the 8 July , 1643. and again the 22 May , 1652. ratified and Confirmed in Parliament , he is so much obliged ; for in these Declarations , he acknowledgeth to have received ( meaning in the last Civil Wars to which his last Declaration refers ) full and certain testimony and proof of their affection and fidelity , in consideration whereof he promiseth to maintain them in the full and entire enjoyment of all their priviledges granted to them by the Edict of Nantes ( their Magna Charta ) and all other Edicts , Declarations , Decrees , Rules , Articles , and Breviates in their favour , all which are lately translated into English . And upon these grounds , it is the Interest of the French , to make sure of the reformed party , lest Death should seize their King , before his Son ( who hath not yet attained the Age of ten Years ) can be capable of the management of affairs ; nay though the French may for serving their present designs , think it their advantage to oblige the Court of Rome by persecuting their Protestant Subjects , it is not their Interest ( were it in their power ) to make them all of the Popish belief ; for surely , the keeping their Reformed Subjects divided in Religion , from that of Rome , in ways as contrary as light to darkness , whereby the two parties are made spies one upon the other , must be their great security ; for as the Reformed can have no other designs or Interest than that of their King , and that the Papists have a Foreign Interest , and may have ( as they have often had ) other designs , so the Protestants will be ( as they have often been ) checks upon the Papists ; and as they are a very considerable party , so they will always be the same to the King against any of his opposers , or the discontents of his greatest Subjects . Lewis the Thirteenth acknowledged at the Siege of Rochell , that it is not in the power of man to force the Conscience , and confesseth , that convincing the understanding in matters of Religion , is the Prerogative of God only ; and this is so great a truth , that without offering violence to right reason , it is no more to be denied , than that it is not in humane power to add to the Stature of a man ; for though Persecution may make Hypocrites , it can no more make a new Conscience than it can a new Face . And though I will not undertake for an infallible observation without exception , yet that the spirit of Persecution in Church men , proceeds from want either of Sobriety , Learning , Ministerial parts , or all of them , I believe will be found as seldom to fail as any other ; for lacking some , or all of these qualities to value themselves upon , they endeavour to supply their defects with an excess of formality , in Habits , Gestures , humane Ceremonies , and Persecution for Non-Conformity , as a recommendation of themselves unto the World : and this holds not only among Protestants , but also so far among the Papists , that the more vertuous , wise , and learned that any of them are , the less cruel and unmerciful they are , as were it needful , many instances hereof in the several perswasions might be given . And thus much , with the Addition of the Interest of Geneve , because bordering upon France , and speaking that Language , shall serve at this time for this Kingdom . A BRIEF DISCOURSE UPON THE City and Interest OF GENEVE . GEneve is an antient City , reckoned three hundred Years before Rome ; it stands at the bottom of that Lake which bears its name , upon uneven and Hilly ground , having on one side Savoy , within a quarter of a Mile , ( and the Mountains of that Country at three or four Miles distance , though from their height seem close by ) on another side the Lake , which being there contracted , runs through the lower part of the City into the River Rhosne ; on a third side France , within less than a Mile , and their own Territories ( which are about four Miles in length ) on a fourth side . It was always a free City , but whilst of the Romish Religion , had a Bishop , with a Dean and Canons in it , whom ( after Reformation ) they turned out , converting their Houses to other publick uses , making it unlawful for a Stranger Papist to lodge in the City above a certain short time , and as I remember , two or three Nights at most ; the Town is small , not being when I was there above two English Miles in compass , but by the bounty of Holland , and some Protestant Princes , they have since inlarged it ( which they were then in doing ) by taking in ( for their better defence ) some ground , which whilst it lay without their Walls , was disadvantageous to them . They are without any significant natural helps for Trade , having neither an useful River , or Sea near them ; for though the Lake into which the River of Rhosne ( that riseth in Switzerland ) falls , runs through the City , where it ends and makes again the same River being there contracted within Banks , yet about nine or ten Miles beyond this place ( though one of the rapidest Rivers in Christendom ) it 's so much lost under ground that one may pass dry-shod over it , and is thereby rendered altogether useless to the Town ; but some Miles further , it riseth again , and comes a great River to Lyons in France : so that the chief advantage this place hath , is from their good Order and Administration , inviting Travellers , as Germans , Netherlanders , Danes , Swedes , and Poles , that are of the Protestant Belief , to visit them , and begin their Travels with them , they having Churches and Sermons in the several Languages of Italian , High Dutch , and French ( the last being their own Tongue ) all exercises as well learnt as in other places , and cheaper , Dancing and Cards being allowed or connived at in Strangers , though not permitted to their own Citizens ; and though the vulgar speak a bad French , or Savoyard , the better sort speak as well as in most parts ; for as Learning is the ordinary improver and refiner of Languages , so this City hath the advantage of that in having a Schola Illustris , which is an University , without the priviledge of conferring Degrees . Their Trade is by the Manufactures of the Town , as in Silks , Gold , Silver , and thread Lace , Pistols , Shamoy Leather , Watches , and Printing of Books , &c. all which would not signifie much as to their support , were not Traffick improved by Liberty and Freedom , their Government being frugally managed and carried on ; First , by a great Council of two hundred , in whom is placed the Legislative Power ; and Secondly , by a Senate of five and twenty , chosen out , and part of the two hundred . Of these five and twenty , there are sixteen of the Order of Burgo-Masters , who come to that Office in turns , by four every Year ; these four Burgo-Masters , or Syndics , have each their distinct Office ; as the first is for matters of State , the second over the Hospitals , the third over the Militia , and the fourth over the Reformation ; to see to the observation of their Orders and Decrees , both in Church and State. When any of the five and twenty die , their places are filled by the Election of the two hundred , as when any of the great Council , that is not of the Senate , die , by the Election of the five and twenty , every individual member of the two hundred , wherein the five and twenty are comprised , do once a Year come one by one to Tryal by the Balloting Box , in the great Council , whether they deserve to be continued or not , and accordingly they are continued or rejected ; but except they are by this way for some miscarriage cast out , they are all in for their Lives . The Chief Magistrates are at Christmas chosen by the people in general , every one that is a Freeman of the Town , having a Voice in their Election , which is solemnly made in the great Church . The Court of Justice for Civil Causes , is constituted of one called the Lieutenant , having six called Auditors joined with him , who make ( as they stile it ) the first Court for Civil Causes , whose Judgment in all matters under five Crowns ( about 23 s. star . ) is final , but in Causes above that sum , there lie three Appeals ; First to the Court called the Appellations ; Secondly , to the Senate of five and twenty , and Lastly , to the great Council of two hundred , whose sentence is absolute . Criminal Causes are heard by the Lieutenant alone , who reports the whole matter to the five and twenty , whose Decree is Conclusive , but the Sentence is pronounced by the Lieutenant only , from a Seat made for that purpose in the open street . They have here a municipal Law , which I have not heard of elsewhere , That they will not harbour or protect Murtherers , but if such flying to them are in their City , and complained of by Prince , State , or others concerned , they will either take the Judgment of the matter to themselves , or deliver up the party or parties complained of , to those that shall accuse , and demand them to be Tryed where the Fact was committed . The Militia is Ordered by a Committee of sixty , chosen out of the Burgo-Masters , Senators , and the 175. I call them 175. because the twenty five being deducted out of the two hundred , there remain so many Common-Councellors . The Church in the City is governed by the Ministers of it in general ( being fifteen in number ) the Burgo-Master that is for the Reformation , and six chosen promiscuously out of the great Council , which Assembly of twenty two is called the Consistory , but all their resolutions are brought to the two hundred for Confirmation , and without their Sanction are of no force . Their Territories being about four English Miles out-right ( as is before-mentioned ) is divided into thirteen Congregations , with as many Ministers , and these Ministers joining at certain times of the Year , with the Consistory of the City for the Government of the whole Church in both City and Country , the Assembly of the whole is called the Congregation or Synod , whose Acts must also be confirmed by the great Council before they are binding . This Country affords plenty of Wine and Corn , all provisions being very cheap , and the Lake which is forty Miles in length , and of an uncertain breadth , from ten or twelve Miles , to in some places two or three , affords excellent Fish , as Carps , &c. but Trouts the best in Christendom , they being frequently sent many Miles , because of their rarity , as Presents to great persons . Their allowances to their Ministers are very frugal , to each , in Provisions and Money to the value of about 50 or 60l l star . and famous Calvin had never much more , as his Estate at his Death seems to own , in that he left behind him , not above sixty pounds star . his Library reckoned in ; from which may be observed , that a few Books well chosen , may serve a Learned Minister , especially if he live in a City , where there is either a publick Library , or Books to be hired , as there is here ; he gave Charge upon his Death-Bed , not to bury him otherwise than in the common Burial-place without the Town , where he hath only a plain Stone laid upon his Grave ; which shews his Humility , as his private Salary doth his being void of Covetousness , and the equality in the Church Government ( which he was the framer of ) his not seeking after Dominion , or great things for himself , all three Cardinal Vertues in a Church man. This City is a Confederate of the Canton of Beaerne ( which lyeth over against them , on the contrary side of the Lake ) who upon occasion is to furnish them with two or three thousand Foot , as they are reciprocally to do the like for them with one thousand , the Town it self not affording in all , of men able to bear Arms above five thousand , but most of them are expert in shooting , and handling of their Fire Arms , being incouraged thereto by a prize allowed by the State to be shot for every Week . The Duke of Savoy pretends a Title to this Town , but they say without other ground , than the conveniency and nearness of it to him , and were it not that the French King as well as the Cantons of Switzerland , are not willing he should be Master of so great an advantage , he would certainly attempt it , as his Ancestor Charles Emmanuel did in the Year 1602. when he acted Dissimulation , Hypocrisie , and breach of Faith , to the greatest height that any History mentioneth , save that of Charles the Ninth of France , in his contriving the Bartholmew Massacre ; and for their deliverance from his bloody Plot , which was ( without respect to Age or Sex , except the reserving some Virgins for lustful ends ) for putting all to the Sword , they still hold an Anniversary Day of Thanksgiving . Their condition being thus , their Interest is soon summed up , in being jealous of Savoy , courting and seeking the favour of the French King , and the Cantons of Switzerland , making it the Interest of them both , to defend them against the third . And as they are now , or at least were when I was with them , well governed , the Town being then very civil , peaceable , and modest in their behaviour , and exemplary in their habits , being in that so regulated , that the greatest Women of the City were not suffered to wear their Cloaths longer than touching the ground , nor to use Gold , Silver , or thread Lace , except very narrow , and of small value , so it is their Interest to continue the same good order , as invitations to strangers to send their Sons thither , to begin their Travels , and spend their money with them , as also to Merchants to make the road through their City , their way into Italy , France , or Germany . I know this Republick hath many Enemies , men being influenced thereunto by such as are haters of their Doctrine , Church Discipline , or manner of worship , and upon these several accounts I expect opposition to what I write ; but I would not be understood , by my Commendations of this City , to intend the defending of it as altogether faultless ; or further than that ( when I was there ) compared to other places in France ( of which I have had experience ) that are the ordinary residence of several Nations ( the great corrupter of Morals ) it exceeded them all very much in Sobriety and Vertue , deserving all the Commendations I give it ; and since my observation hereof , I have found ( as a concurrent testimony with me in what I say of them ) the Chastity of the Women , gravity of the Men , and modesty of both Sexes in their attire , &c. asserted by that Book called the Estates , Empires , and Principalities of the World , writ in French , and translated into English by Mr Grimston Serjeant at Armes . In Mr Calvin's time there was one named Bolsec ( who had been a Monk of the Carmelites Order at Paris ) that came to Geneve ( and probably sent with design to interrupt their Reformation ) pretending to be a Convert to the Reformed Religion , sometimes practising as a Physician , but at last as a Divine , endeavouring then to trouble the Church by pernicious errors , as he also did by his wicked , scandalous life , and conversation . Calvin according to his wonted zeal opposed him , labouring to convince him of his errors in a full Assembly ; but persisting in them , he was by the advice of all the Consistory Excommunicated , which inraged him against Calvin to that degree , as was a great disturbance to the Peace of the City , provoking the Magistrates thereof for that reason to banish him Geneve with sound of the Trumpet , upon penalty if he returned of being whipped out of the Town : hereupon he went to the Canton of Be●rn in Switzerland , to complain of Injustice done him , but his factious and seditious spirit being also there in a little time discovered , they did the same by him in banishing of him , as Geneve had done After this , Bolsec pretending to be sensible of his errors , presented himself to the National Synod held at Orleance in the Year 1562. and there desired pardon of God and of his Church , for all his evil practices , promising solemnly for the future to renounce them all . Yet afterwards returned to his vomit again , insomuch that Beza in his answer to Genebrard , Printed at Geneve , 1585. saith , that he was an infamous person , who had been thrice banished , and had four times revolted , and that after he had spit his venom upon both living and dead , died in despair . This was that Bolsec ( who to be revenged of this City , as well as of Calvin and the whole Reformed Church , as also thereby to render himself the more acceptable to the Romish party , from whom he had revolted ) that writ that infamous Libel , composed of nothing but Satanical lies and inventions , Printed in the Year 1577. which passeth among the Adversaries of the Reformed Religion , for a true History of the Life and Death of Mr Calvin . The Crimes this Libel chargeth him with , are some committed ( as he feignedly saith ) at Shaalon in Champaign , the rest at Geneve ; besides accusing him of being one of the wickedest of men in Life and Conversation , as that he was a Drunkard , a Whore-Master , a Glutton , and an Epicure , &c. That he pretended to raise men from the dead , of which deceit he was detected . That he died in despair , Swearing , Blaspheming , calling upon the Devils , denying the Faith , detesting his work of Reformation in the Church , Cursing the Day that ever he put Pen to Paper . That he was eaten up with Worms and Lice , dying of that Disease which is called the louzy Disease , &c. I enumerate these things , to the end , first to shew the calumniating practices in former times as well as now of Papists against Protestants ; and secondly , as believing that but even naming of them , with the condition of the Libeller , is sufficient to disprove the Libel , though for the reputation of Mr Calvin it may be further said in his behalf , First , That this Libel was writ thirteen Years after he was dead , and that during his life there was not one of these Crimes laid to his Charge , but after so many Years silence were devised and writ by a professed , malicious , and implacable Enemy . Secondly , That that eminent servant of God Beza , who was his Contemporary at Geneve , and who was with him at his Death , hath writ his Life , and given him a due Encomium , which ought according to the Papists own Maxims be to believed by them rather than the testimony of such a profligate Fellow as Bolsec , who had several times revolted from their Religion ; than which , no man with them can be guilty of a greater crime and less deserve credit ; for with Papists , the testimony even of a born Protestant , whom they call a Heretick , is not to be taken , and much less the evidence of a Revolter . Thirdly , That at Geneve all men deny these accusations , having his memory in great honour and esteem , whereas such Vices could never have been stifled by Protestants at Geneve , any more , than the Church of Rome could stifle in their City , the Whoredoms , Witchcrafts , and Sorceries , &c. of some of their Popes , which themselves do there own and confess . Fourthly , That Bolsec being a known flagitious Fellow , what he said or writ gained no reputation in the World , until Cardinal Richelieu , about sixty or seventy Years after Calvin was in his Grave , gave some life to it , by writing a Book ( which he calls a Treatise containing the most easie and sure way for converting those that have separated from the Church of Rome ) wherein he makes use of Bolsec's Libel , and most of the things contained in it . Fifthly , That upon the publishing this Book of Richelieu's , the States of Holland thinking their Church concerned in it , gave Order to their Ambassadors to take Shaalon in their way to Paris , to inform themselves of the truth of what is by the Libel laid to the Charge of Calvin , as committed there , and found all to be false . Sixthly , Being my self curious to know the truth of these things , I was in my Travels credibly informed , that even one of the Canons of the Cathedral of Shaalon , writing the Annals of that Church , takes notice of the aspersions laid upon Calvin , and out of pure generosity ( more than is common with those of his profession ) clears him of them , owning the report to be a groundless fiction , which being the testimony of an Enemy , may well be allowed as a good evidence . That the Church of Rome never did , nor ever will want wicked Instruments to lie and swear for them , as they shall judge will make most for their corrupt Interest , I never doubted ; but that so great a person as Cardinal Richelieu , who one would think should have valued himself , as well upon the honour and reputation of his actions , as upon the considerableness of the figure he made in the World , should give countenance to such odious and hateful slanders , I cannot sufficiently wonder at , as I have sometimes also admired to hear this famous person Mr Calvin , who was so great a light in the Church of God , and who hath left such ample testimonies and Monuments of singular Piety , Learning , and Spiritual Knowledge , should have his memory so unthankfully undervalued by Ecclesiasticks , and even by some pretending to Reformation , as we find it is , when they ought rather to have his transcendant excellencies in the highest estimation ; but since I understood how his humility reproves the grandeur , riches , and dominion striven for by Church-men , in a self-denying contentedness under a small Salary , and less power , when it was in his choice to have had what he would desire , I have ceased to wonder at it , no men loving to be touched in their Diana , nor to have their failings tacitly reproved by other mens Vertues and Moderation . Before the Reformation the antient Motto of this City was , Post tenebras spero , and since the Reformation they have changed it into Post tenebras lux . And thus I have done with Geneve , which I believe is the least Republick , Independent , and without a Protector , not holding of any Prince or other State , that is found any where , save St Marino , mentioned in the Interest of Italy . For though the Republick of Ragusa upon the Coast of Dalmatia , was much less in Circuit ( not being above an English Mile round ) than Geneve , yet they had the Grand Seignior for their Protector , under whom paying a small Tribute , they enjoyed full and perfect liberty in both Church and State ( their Religion being that of Rome ) living peaceably , and contentedly , until the late dreadful and dismal Earthquake , destroyed ( in a great measure ) both City and People ; whereas this City hath no Protector to whom they pay any Tribute , though that incomparable Prince , for Gallantry , Justice , great Parts , and good nature , &c. Henry the Fourth of France ( Grandfather to Charles the Second of Great Brittain ) was always a truly noble , generous , and real Friend to them , not suffering them to be injured by any ; and at his making a general Peace , though so inconsiderable to him , concerned himself for them in comprehending them in it as his Friends and Allies . THE INTEREST OF ITALY . ITaly is ordinarily resembled to a Leg , joined by the thigh to France , Savoy , Switzerland , and Germany , and to all these places by the Alpes , the rest of it being ( upon the matter ) incompassed by the Mediterranean and Adriatick Seas . It is long and small , in length about eight hundred English Miles , but in breadth so uncertain , as from three hundred to ( in some parts of Naples ) twenty Miles . The Apenine Hills making ( as it were ) a ridge through this long Country , causeth great diversity in the goodness of the soil , some of it being much more fruitful , as well as healthful , than other parts . The Rivers are not considerable , none of them being Navigable for Ships of burthen : The Tyber ( upon which Rome stands ) the Adige , Arne , and the Po , being the best , and of all the last most useful , Merchants , Travellers , and Commodities being conveighed by it in small Boats from Turine in Piedmont ( the residence of the Duke of Savoy ) to Venice , which I judge to be in length above two hundred English Miles , having in the way several Towns standing upon it . The River Rubicon writ of in the Roman stories , is now in Summer , whatever it was antiently , a dry Sand , having only in Winter ( from Land Floods ) water in it ; and likewise Ostia at the mouth of the Tyber ( which was formerly the Haven to the Roman Republick , twelve or thirteen Miles from the City ) both it and the River is so filled up , that it serves only now for Fisher-Boats of ten or fifteen Tuns , Civite Vechia , at forty Italian Miles distance , being now the Port to Rome for their Gallies and Merchant Ships . The Alpes which may be called a Wall to this Country , bear divers names , according to the several places they are in , some of them being very difficult and dangerous , others easie and safe for passing over . The best are betwixt Augsbourgh in Germany , and Venice , that being a good road without trouble or danger . The next for conveniency is Mount Ce●ée , betwixt Chambray in Savoy , and Turine in Piemont . The rest are more severe , and some of them very dangerous , as those betwixt Genoua and Niece , belonging to the Duke of Savoy , which are very rarely used by reason of their difficulty . The Governments in Italy are of two kinds , Monarchies and Republicks , each of which being of four several Degrees , as to power and greatness , I shall make these following Observations of them . And to begin with the Monarchies , the Dominions of the King of Spain , and those of the Pope , are of the first rank , those of Savoy and Tuskany of the second , those of the Dukes of Parma , Mantoua , Modena , and the Bishop of Trent the third , and the petty Dukes and Princes the fourth . As to the Republicks , Venice is much the greatest , Genoua the next , Lucca the third , and St. Marino the fourth or last . The Venetians with their Territories , Prudence and Wisdom , do fully equal the power in Italy , of either the King of Spain or Pope . Genoua though in Revenue much short of the second sort of Monarchs , yet by their wise management of affairs come very near them , and Lucca may be compared to the third , as St Marino upon the like account unto the fourth . The Popes Dominions in Italy lie much in the midst of it , being reckoned twelve Provinces , beside that he possesseth several Lands bordering upon the Duke of Savoys Country of Piemont and Montferrat , as also upon the Marquisat of Trevisain , belonging to the Venetians , with the County of Avinion in France , and what he hath in the Kingdom of Naples . The King of Spain holds in Italy the Dutchy of Milain ( in Lumbardy ) containing eleven Divisions or Jurisdictions , beside Final upon the Genoua Coast , and the Kingdom of Naples ( which is divided into twelve Provinces ) with the Isles of Sicily , Majorca , Minorca , and Sardinia in the Mediterranean , and Portolongoune in the Isle of Elbe . The Venetian Territories are Istria , with so much of Lumbardy , and that which they call Terra firma , as make fourteen Provinces , a good part of Dalmatia lying along the Coast of the Adriatick Sea , over against Italy , several Islands in the Levant , whereof Corfu , Capholinia , and Zant are the Chief , with some Islands in the Archipelagoes . The Duke of Savoy possesseth in Italy the Principality of Piemont , with several other little Principalities and Counties adjoining , as the Marquisats of Saluze and Asti , the Dutchy of Osta , the Counties of Nizza and Vercelli , with part of Montferrat , beside the Dutchy of Savoy , which lyeth not in Italy , but on this side the Alpes bordering upon France , as Piemont and the rest of his Dominions are on the other side , which as they are generally taken are part of Italy , though Italy strictly taken according to antient account , is but a part of that which is commonly called so . The great Duke of Tuskany , possesseth most of the Country of that name , and particularly that part of it wherein lyeth the City of Florence , Pisa , and Sienna , all formerly Republicks , with part of the Isle of Elbe , and the Seigniory of Pontremolie , &c. The Republick of Genoua hath under them the Coast of Genoua , about a hundred and thirty Miles in length , and twenty Miles in breadth , the Soveraignty of the Isle of Tarbarke , which lyeth upon the Coast of Tunis in Barbary ( though the soil and profits belong to Subjects ) with the Isles of Corsica and Capraia , lying in the Mediterranean , but these Isles are of no great consideration . The Duke of Mantoua possesseth the Dutchy of that name , part of Montferrat , and in that , the City of Casal , famous for its Fortifications . The Duke of Parma hath in Lumbardy the Dutchy of that name , with the Dutchy of Placence , and in the Ecclesiastical Territories , the Dutchy of Castro and Rousillon , besides some places in the Kingdom of Naples . The Duke of Modena hath the Dutchy of Modena and Reggio , with some other Seignories , all affording no great Revenue . The Republick of Lucca , being a City of twelve regular Bastions , lying in a level Country , hath only the Vail in which it lyeth ( of no considerable greatness ) belonging to it . The Republick of St Marino , is an inaccessible Hill , otherwise than by a way cut up to it , lying in the Popes Territories near the Dutchy of Vrbine , and is about three Miles over , upon which stands the City of St Marino , fortified on one side by a dreadful Precipice , and on the other by a Wall , with some great Guns mounted ; it is governed by a Council of five and forty ( viz. ) fifteen Gentlemen , as many Mechanicks , and the like number of Country-men , who all together chuse every six Months two Consuls out of themselves . This Hill being all their Territories , hath four Villages upon it , and one Market Town at the bottom of it , the Inhabitants being in the whole , reckoned at six or seven thousand Souls , and of fighting men fifteen hundred . They pretend to have been a free State nine hundred or a thousand Years , but therein I fear they stretch : they are Lovers of Liberty , and for that reason ( as is said ) jealous of their Nobility , of which they have twenty Families . In all Wars they have enjoyed Peace , and upon occasion they send Ambassadors to their Neighbour Princes and States . I am the larger in this , because a thing little known , or taken notice of in the World. The petty Princes , who are called so from the smallness of their Territories , and not of Soveraignty ( being as absolute within their respective Jurisdictions as the rest ) are in number about two or three and twenty ( beside such as are only titular ) of which some of them were raised by Popes , who usually in their Reigns , make each a Prince in their Families , others came from the City of Genoua , as Monico and Doria , &c. and some descended from antient Soveraign Princes , but none of them so considerable as to deserve any further insisting upon , than that they adhere to France , or Spain , according as they are obliged by their respective Interests , from their Lands they hold in France , Naples , or Milain , of the one or the other Crown . Beside these Princes and Republicks , the French King holds Pignorolo in Italy , ( a strong Fortification ) with some adjacent Vallies . The Emperour some Cities with their Territories , but inconsiderable . The Switzers four Bailiwicks , and the Grisons the Valtoline . And all these Estates in Italy , are held either of the Emperour or Pope , save that the Venetians are independant as well as the Bishop of Rome . Italy taken generally , is with its Islands reckoned under four Divisions : First , That part properly called Italy , containing the Ecclesiastical Provinces , and Tuskany , in which lies the Republick of Lucca . Secondly , Lumbardy containing Piedmont , Montferrat , the Dutchy of Millain , Coast of Genoua , and the Territories of the several Dukes of Parma , Mantoua , Modena , the Bishoprick of Trent , and the Venetian Domain . Thirdly , The Kingdom of Naples , being the Eastern part of Italy . And fourthly , The Islands of Sicily , Sardinia , and Corsica , lying in the Mediterranean Sea. In these Divisions are reckoned near three hundred Archbishops and Bishops , besides a great number of titular Bishops , who depending all upon the Pope , add much to his Interest , being entirely at his Devotion . The animosities and emulations among these Italian Princes and States , are great , none scarce being content with their own , but coveting more , the Church ( according to their nature ) waiting all opportunities for increase . The Duke of Tuskany , looking with an envious eye upon Lucca , because lying within his Country . The Duke of Savoy , thinking the Duke of Mantoua to have too great a share of Montferrat , and the Duke of Mantoua , that he hath too little of it , the whole belonging to him . And the French King , having got an entrance into Italy , and a strong hold in it , in possessing Pignorolo , and the Vallies belonging to it , thirsts after more , so that these , and other dormant quarrels , as that about Castro , &c. are such , that had not this Country common Enemies , as the French and Turk , who watch their quarrelling among themselves , they could not long continue in Peace . And although their former danger from the House of Austria is now over , yet the French having got an advantageous footing in Italy , and the Turk approaching them by Sea , both these formidable Potentates waiting but an opportunity for falling upon them , it is their general Domestick Interest , especially the Popes , ( and indispensibly necessary for them ) to unite and agree for common preservation ; and for making their Union the firmer , to reconcile all their differences , and settle every one in their just rights , priviledges , and liberties , lest the French ( not out of Vertue so much as a specious pretence for a quarrel ) should otherwise take occasion ( under colour of relieving the oppressed ) to enter Italy , of which should he once become Master ( as in such Case he would without difficulty be , the Country wanting not only Souldiers , but also people to make Souldiers of , and those they have unapt for War ) he would in a short time make the Pope to signify no more , than would be consistent with his designs . For though the French King's Interest and Principles , may carry him on to pretend zeal for his Religion , and at present to give testimony of it by the persecution of his Protestant Subjects ; yet when by such Artifices he hath cousened the Popish Princes and States , either into a neutrality , or the assisting of him in his great design for Dominion , whereby he will be enabled gradually to devour both Protestant and Papist , when his work is once done , he will then hold it his Interest to countenance liberty of Conscience , as all great Conquerors for keeping their new acquired Provinces in Peace must do , except the fear of inriching his Subjects by it ( which Arbitrary Governours do generally dread ) do ( to his own destruction ) hinder him , for he hath too great experience in affairs , not to observe , that where ever Popery doth solely prevail , the people are poor and miserable to what they would be under Reformation : for the effects of idleness , which that Religion doth not only incourage , but also teach and injoin , cannot be other than Poverty . And as thus in reference to the French , the Italians ought to agree among themselves , so they also ought to do it in reference to the Turk , who draws nearer to them than he was , and who can approach them by Sea , lest otherwise he also should take advantage from their Divisions . And further , were it not the general Maxim of Church-men , to hazard the safety of the whole , rather than own an error , or themselves in any thing fallible , it were the Interest of Rome , for the peopling of this Country ( which by Tyranny and Persecution , is all save Venice , Genoua , the City of Naples and Lucca , depopulated ) to give liberty of Conscience , without which it can never be so replenished as is necessary for their defence , some Cities not having a sixth part , and others not a tenth part of the people they had whilst they were Republicks , as Rome , Florence , Pisa , Sienna , &c. but this self-denial cannot be expected from them , who by a Sentence from Heaven are given up to believe lies and delusions , as also because ( according to their Carnal reason ) it would render their Church Government altogether useless , in interfering with their pretended Infallibility . Before the House of Austria fell from their greatness , the danger of Italy was most from them , and therefore the wise Venetians , who seldom or never mistake their Interest , did not only allow the States of Holland ( as their Writers affirm ) 5000l l star . a Month , during their War with the King of Spain , and House of Austria , but also kept a close League and good Intelligence with France , from whom they could only expect any considerable assistance , for bridling the soaring ambition of that House : but the fear of Austria being at present over , the same jealousy they had of it then , they ought now to have of France . Italy is not only by situation ( being in a manner a Peninsule ) but also in abounding in rich and staple Commodities , very convenient for Trade ; and were the advantages , and the peoples ingenuities improved to what they are capable of , it might without all peradventure equal in Commerce any Country in Europe : but the depopulating of Italy , as also of Spain by severity in State , and Persecution in the Church , and the natural aversness to Industry and Traffick , that is thereby bred in the people of those Countries , with the vast Interest that the Ecclesiasticks have in them both , and especially in Italy , is the great benefit of the Northern Trading Nations , who bring and fetch from them , most of the Commodities that they either want , or have , and even what the growth of their own Country affords ; so that the reason of the Poverty of Italy , may be rendred to be the Romish Religion , together with not making Trade their Interest , as indeed they cannot well do , no Country being capable of it , that is so much under the bondage of the Church , and subject to their Impositions as they are , liberty of Conscience , and relaxation from the severity of Ecclesiastical Laws , being the necessary Concomitants of Trade . I call Italy poor , because so in the general , and a depopulated Country , denying that it is the riches of some few persons or places , but diffusive wealth and populousness , that render a Country great and opulent . For it is not long since the charge of a small Army for one Year against the Pope , about the succession of the Dutchy of Vrbain , made the Duke of Tuskany ( the richest Prince in Italy ) weary of War , and as some say to lessen the number of his Gallies , by selling some of them ; and yet when Florence alone was under liberty , an Army four times as great would not in a longer time have wearied them . And it is observable , that those places in this Country , which are most considerable , by being addicted to Traffick , are such , as being loosest from the Church , are fullest of people , as Venice , Genoua , and Lucca ; for the bondage of Rome , is enmity as well to temporal as spiritual prosperity . And thus when I have given you some Observations upon the several Cities of Venice and Genoua , as Members of Italy , I have done with this Country . SOME OBSERVATIONS UPON THE Original and Government OF THE REPUBLICK OF VENICE . THE City of Venice is an aggregated Body of Islands ( which some reckon seventy in number , united by Bridges , which are Calculated to be near seven hundred ) lying in and at the Head of the Adriatick Sea , or Gulf of Venice , and four or five English Miles from any part of the Continent . This City derives its Original from the Year four hundred , when the Goths and Lumbards over-running , wasting and destroying Italy , caused many of the Inhabitants near the Sea to fly for safety to these Islands , where applying themselves first to Fishing , and afterwards to Merchandize , they begun their Government with the Choice of two Consuls every Year , but continued not long in that way , for the Islands increasing in People , they judged it most equal for each to send a Deputy , for making a general Council for the Government of the whole , which held two hundred and sixty Years without any material alteration ; but much about that time , they Elected a Duke , with a great Council of about four or five hundred in number , chosen promiscuously by the people in general ; this Popular way of Government continued until the Year 1325. when an occasion was taken , to reduce the great Council to all such persons , and their Legitimate Male Issue for ever , that had that Year , or in the last four Years going before , been at any time Members of the great Council , and that the Sons of all such , should for ever after , at the Age of five and twenty , have right of Session in it without Election , as those of whom it was always to be Constituted . And thus the Government of Venice was changed from popular to Aristocratical , all Soveraignty being taken from the people , and placed in certain Families ( who have ever since been distinguished from the rest of the Citizens , by the name or title of Noble Venetians ) where it now remains . And to preserve this new order in honour and from corruption , every Nobleman was by Law ( as he still is ) obliged , within a Month after Marriage , to go with his Wives Father ( if living ) and three or four more Witnesses that were present at the Solemnity , to the Magistrates appointed for that purpose , there making Oath , that he was lawfully Married at such a time , to such a person of good Fame and Legitimate . And a Son being afterwards born of such a Bed , the Child and Parents names must be given in by two Witnesses to the same Magistrates within a Month , giving Testimonies of the Mothers honourable Reputation ; and if the Child live to the Years of twenty , then the Father of him , or if he be dead the Mother , or if both be dead , the next two Friends of the Blood , do go with the Young Man to the Magistrates , making Oath that he is the Son of such and such Parents , Married such a Day , and whose Birth and Name was at such a time signified and entered upon Record , which is done at the Age of twenty Years , to the end , that there being every Year a certain number chosen out of the Youth , betwixt twenty and five and twenty Years of Age , to the priviledge of having Session in the great Council and Voting in it , he may be capable of coming into that Election , which is a priviledge granted for the incouragement of Vertue , Merit being of great esteem with them , and having a great influence upon their Secret Ballot , by which is made all their Elections ; for although Venice compared with some of the Northern parts of Europe ( where Adultery is so odious , that the Crime is Capital , a Bastard uncapable ( so much as ) of his freedom of a Mechanical Society , and a Freeman of such Fraternities , Marrying a Bastard , is for the same , ipso facto , disfranchized , as in Prusia , &c. ) may be said to be highly guilty of uncleanness , yet compared with other parts of Italy , they are not so , nor guilty of that horrid sin of Sodomy , as Rome , Florence , and other parts of that Country are : and although Concubines are by the Venetians permitted , their Religion ( which is Popery ) allowing it being the Cause , yet no Man observed to be a common haunter of Stews , a Drunkard , or exorbitantly given over to his Lusts and Pleasures , is ever imployed by that wise people , who believe such men good for nothing . Their Government is carried on by several Councils ; As first , By that called the Great Council , consisting of all the Patricii or Noble Venetians , together with a Duke for life , who as he is more a piece of formality , or a Pageant of State , than of Power or Authority , so his presence in the Council is not necessary , it being often held without him . Secondly , By that Council called the Signory , or the Council of Ten. Thirdly , By that Colledge or Council called the Senate , or little Council . Fourthly , By that Colledge or Council called the Savi or Sages . Fifthly , By that Council called the Colledge . And now to take all these Councils in Order , the Great Council hath the Legislative Power , the Choice of the Duke , all the Magistrates of the whole Republick , and many of the great Officers , ( but not of all , the Senate having the Election of some ) and to this end the great Council meets on the Lords Day , and sometimes on their Holy-Days . The Signory consists of the Duke , six Councellors chosen by the great Council , and the three Presidents or Chief Judges of their three Chief Judicatures , making in all ten , from whence it is vulgarly called the Council of Ten ; this Signory grants all Patents , sends and receives all Foreign Letters , peruseth Embassadors Credentials , giving them Audience , without returning any other answer than that the Duke will consult the Senate and Colledge upon the matter then delivered . They take care of the safety of the Common-Wealth , and that it receive no damage , suppressing and punishing all Conspiracies against the Government , calling even the Duke himself to account , if upon any score they find Cause to do it , especially if they have any ground to suspect his designing Usurpation , and have almost a general super-intendency in all State Concerns ; they have also a right of going into , and Voting in all the Colledges and Committees , and of assembling the great Council , they sit every day in the Morning , and once in eight days ( or ofter if there be occasion ) with the addition of near thirty of the great Officers of State , appointed to that purpose , for all matters of extraordinary concern . The Senate consists of one hundred and twenty of the Nobility , bearing no other Office than Members of the Great Council ( who are called the Pregadi ) about the like number of other Councellors , Magistrates , and Officers of the greatest Rank , who have by their places right of Session , with Votes , beside fifty six other Officers of Quality , together with all such persons as have trusted the Common-Wealth to such a certain sum as is directed by the Law ; as also all such Magistrates as have any new concepts to propound for the bringing them into Laws , have a right of Session without Votes ; so that this Council consists of two hundred forty seven with Votes , fifty six eminent Officers more , with an uncertain number of Creditors , and propounders of Laws without Votes , all which are called together by the Colledge , which gives notice of it by their Officers , and at the time of their meeting by the tole of a Bell , four of the six Councellors of the Council of Ten , and sixty of such as have Votes in this Council , making the Quorum . All Laws are last debated by this Council , and brought by them to the Great Council for their Sanction , who have no power of debate , or other than of receiving or rejecting the Laws propounded . The making Peace and War , and all matters of State ( except some extraordinary Cases , which for expedition and secrecy , are in the Council of Ten ) are , after they have been prepared and debated by the Signory and Colledge , brought by them to the Senate for approbation or rejection , who do therein as they think fit , in whom is also the Election of some great , and many small Officers . The Council called the Savi or Sages , consists of sixteen persons . Six for both Sea and Land affairs , who are called the Savi grandi , or Great Sages , five for Land Affairs only , and five for Sea Affairs alone . The six take care of all Land and Sea Affairs in general , the other keep each to their particular Province , without ingaging in one anothers Charge ; they meet every day in a Council Room near the Signory , each Order having their President , who propounds in the Council what they have to bring in debate ; and when any thing is discussed concerning Land Affairs only , in such Case the five for Sea are silent , as are also the five for Land , in debating any thing concerning Sea only ; but the six Savi grandi have a right of Debate and Voting , in all matters concerning either Land or Sea in particular , as the other two Orders have in matters of a mixt nature of both Sea and Land. The Colledge ( which although for method sake I rank last ) is of greatest use in the State , being a Conjunction of the Signory , and the Savi , in all six and twenty ; for as they both meet every Morning at a certain hour , where in their distinct Council Rooms , they spend separately an hour or more in Debate of their several business , so the Savi going to the Room where the Signory sits , and joining with them , make that Council they call the Colledge . And thus the gradations of debating and resolving in matters of State ( except what is for secrecy and expedition committed to the Signory alone ) is first by the Signory and sixteen Savi , each in their several Rooms distinctly . Secondly , by them two jointly which make the Colledge . And thirdly , by the Senate , who according as they resolve after Debate , rejects or brings all to the Great Council , who hath only the last resolution without debate . And thus much may serve to shew briefly and in general , the method of the Venetian Councils , which is all that is by this aimed at ; for of the several kinds of Magistrates , Offices , Officers , their Ballot , and their Elections by it , so much hath already been writ , that it is needless to trouble the Reader here with any thing more of them , than to observe , that as Offices are all either honorary or mercenary , so the Officers of the first kind ( as Governors of Governments , &c. ) are so far from having profit added to their honour , that their places are chargable ; and although some Military Imployments may be judged to deserve a benefit , by reason of the hazard that attends them , yet so chargable are their honourable Offices in the general , that it is accounted a reward answerable to the greatest merit , to confer gratis the dignity of a Procurator of St. Mark , upon the most deserving person , because beside the honour of it , they are also thereby freed from having any Offices imposed upon them , and of this Order there are twenty four , whereof nine are always made upon the account of merit , and fifteen upon purchase , which costs each Purchaser , though an honour but for life only , five or six thousand pound star . The Mercenary Offices which have all but frugal Salaries , are conferred upon persons standing in need of them , for that none but such will desire them . And as it is not honourable for persons of large substance , to seek Mercenary Offices , so it is accounted irrational , to make honourary places ( except in Military service subject to danger ) profitable , the Duke himself losing by his place , his income not being so much as his inavoidable extraordinary charges are . So that the rule of the Venetians is to chuse persons to their honorary imployments of great Estates , able to maintain the honour and dignity of their places , with the benefit of some small Perquisits , at their own Charge , and to make the Salaries of their Mercenary Offices very moderate . All honorary charges are in the Nobility , save that the Chancellor ( who is next the Duke ) and the Secretaries , are in the Plebeians , which is to incourage Vertue in them , and not to leave them altogether without hopes of honourable preferment in the State. They are great Enemies to Bribery and Corruption , and severe punishers of it when discovered . The Frame and Constitution of this Government , hath in its eye above all other things , general good and safety , one of the Excellencies of the Venetians being the largeness of their Souls for publick Interest , wherein they are observed by Writers to transcend all other people , having not left it in the power of the State , to pardon certain crimes against the Republick ; as treachery in Governors of Garrisons , Conspiracies against the Common-Wealth , holding private Correspondence with Foreign Princes , or States , or cousenage in Accounts ; and if any chosen to an Office , intrusted with Money , prove insolvent , they that nominated him thereunto , are responsible for him to the State. And answerable to these Rules , seems to have been the Complement of a Venetian Embassador , at his taking leave of old Sir Henry Vane , when Secretary of State , in telling him , That England was happy in their King , Country , Nobility and Gentry , and would be perfectly happy , had they publick spirits ; but of that he said , they had the least of any people that ever he had the honour to know , wherein I wish he did not make a true Judgment . The Duke is for Life , and chiefly as a piece of Ceremony , ( without Power ) representing the magnificence of the Republick , every one standing bare before him : Though kneeling to him , kissing of his hand , painting or cutting of his Arms or Name in any publick place is not allowed . He can do nothing but in the presence of four of his six Councellors of the Council of Ten , and ●wo of the three Chief Judges of the Chief Courts of Justice . He cannot go beyond Malamoca ( the Haven hard by the City where the Ships ride ) nor can he marry any of his Children to Strangers , without leave of the great Council and Senate . All Letters to the State are directed to him , and Letters to other Princes and States are writ in his name , but no Letters are opened except in the presence of at least four of the six Councellors , and two of the Chief Judges , the Minutes of the Letters sent out being under-writ by four Councellors , before the Originals are sent away . Neither his Children , or Grand-Children , can be chosen to any of the great Offices during his Life , or be Embassadors . His Brother cannot be General , either at Sea or Land , or an Embassador , &c. Nor any of his Friends by Consanguinity , be during his Life , of the Council of Ten in the Magistracy , or President of any of the Colledges ; nor can any of his Family nominate one to any Office Temporal or Spiritual ; and in all Taxes , the Duke bears a greater proportion , than before he was Duke he had done . All men are prohibited upon severe penalties , the making him or any of his House any presents ; but any Office not relating to the Policy or Justice of the State , his Relations are capable of . As to be of the great Council ( as their Birth-right ) a Member of the Senate , a Procurator of St. Mark , or any Office relating to the Arsenal , University of Padoua , or the Mint , &c. And now by all this it appears , that the Children and whole Family of the Duke are prejudiced by his being called to that Dignity , especially in its being a Charge , and no profit to him , and yet there are none of them , but desire the honour of being Duke , which contradicts that Principle of those that hold it better to be no King , than not to be Absolute ; for let them speak their passion as they please , we find by this Example , that Precedence and Authority is so sweet to the ambitious mind of Man , that men will be content to become Prisoners , as this Duke in some kind is , even for a shadow of Majesty and Authority , though without Power . When the Duke dies , the Eldest Councellor is Vice-Duke , and he with the rest of the Council of Ten , takes possession of the Palace , and remains in it until a new Duke is chosen . Three persons called Inquisitors , and five called Correctors , are chosen by the great Council ; the three Inquisitors inquire into the Administration of the deceased Duke , and if he be found to have been faulty in it , his Heirs have a Fine laid upon them according to the greatness of the Crime . The five Correctors inquire what Laws are necessary for the good of the Republick , that if any be found needful , they may be made before a new Duke be chosen . And now as this City is a Member of Italy , so the general Interest of it is the same with the Country , in uniting with all the several Estates of it for self-preservation , and being jealous of France , which this wise people are sure not to be wanting in , they being perfect Masters in the knowledge of their Interest , and constant in the pursuance of it . A SHORT DISCOURSE UPON THE REPUBLICK OF GENOUA . THE Coast of Italy which runs at the foot of the Apennine Hills , along the Mediterranean , betwixt the Rivers of Varr and Magre , is called the Coast of Genoua , belonging all to that Republick , save Final , appertaining to the King of Spain , with other small things to the Duke of Savoy and Prince of Monaco , the whole Coast being about one hundred and sixty Miles in length , whereof one hundred and thirty Miles at least , is judged to belong to the Genouesers , upon which stands the City of Genoua , much about the middle of it . This Coast though thus long , is in no place ( belonging to this Common-Wealth ) above twenty three or twenty four English Miles broad , and in some places not so much ; it is all Mountainous from one end to the other , yet affords plenty of Wines , Oiles , Lemmons , Oranges , and other Fruits ; the Chief Manufactures of the City being several sorts of Silks , but in Velvets and Tabbies they exceed all other places . This City is not great , it is seated at the bottom of high Hills , the Mediterranean washing the Southside , and being built upwards upon the Hill , renders it very beautiful to Ships passing by at Sea. But although the Buildings are generally the best in Europe , the streets save one or two are mean , being too narrow , not answerable to the Magnificence of the Structures : and it is probable , that the excessive heats in Summer ( as well as the Hilliness of the place ) might for coolness , by the shade of narrow streets , be one cause of making them so strait . The City is not only well built , but the Land some Miles about it , affords as good Houses for Country Buildings as one meets with any where . The most remarkable things in this place , are the Mold upon the Sea , within which the Ships lie and ride ; the Aquiduct which serves the City with fresh Water , and the Walls of the Town , in being carried over high Mountains , all three pieces of great Art ; the last being designed by Spinola , the great Netherland General ( a Native of this City ) and pursued soon after his Death about forty Years ago , or about the Year 1630. The Walls are near about five English Miles in compass , but the ground within , by reason of the Hilliness of it , is not above two third parts built , yet is reckoned with Suburbs to contain one hundred and thirty thousand Souls , which are many for so small a place . This Common-Wealth is very antient , and until their Wars with Venice ( which ended in the Year 1381. ) whereby they sustained great losses , they were much more formidable than they have been since ; and their decay giving incouragement to the growing greatness of the several Kingdoms of Spain and France , each of them designed the subduing of it , which caused along time great troubles to it , never ending , until by the valour and gallantry of Andreas Doria ( a Citizen ) it was delivered from Foreign Wars , intestine Factions , and setled in Peace and Liberty . This Prince Doria ( for so he then was , as the Family still remains ) is surely one of the most August Examples of Integrity , Affection , and Faithfulness to his Country , that is met with in any story ; for being so great a Captain ( especially at Sea ) that his fame caused the most potent Princes of those times to contend for him ( as France and Spain being then at variance , and in War , each of those Crowns striving to gain him ) he made it his rule to serve him , by whose service he could have the most opportunity of preserving his own Country in Liberty ; and as he always conditioned for it , so as soon as he found either of them to intend breach of Faith with him , ( as each of them at several times designed the subduing of Genoua ) he left him , and went to the other , and not being corruptible by the greatest temptations of either Crown , by Constancy to his Principles , he made them both at last content to leave his Country in Liberty . And further , when after this he had delivered them in the Year 1547. from the design of Fiesco ( one of their Citizens ) who aimed at doing the same by them , as the Medices had a few Years before done by the Common-Wealth of Florence , in Usurping the Government , they would have made him Hereditary Duke , he refused it , imploying all his Power and Authority ( which was exceeding great ) in setling them under the Government of a free State , as they now are , and have ever since continued , without any considerable trouble ; and being satisfied with some honorary Priviledges conferred upon his Family , was content to have the chief of it ( as too great , and therefore dangerous in so small a Republick ) excluded bearing any Office in the Government ; as for the same reason some other Families are at this day , wherein they act wisely , no Common-Wealth being safe where any in the Government exceeds in Riches , Power or Greatness . And although it may be supposed that Oliver Cromwell ( did he know the story ) esteemed this self-denial great folly , and despised his Memory for it , yet the Faithfulness of Doria remains an honour to his Family , whereas the falseness of the other will be a perpetual stain to his ; for although Cromwels Ambition , in dividing his Party that he might Rule , may be reckoned as the Foundation of his Majesties Blessed Restauration , and upon that account advantageous to the Kingdom , yet he intending no such thing in it , but on the contrary , the setting of himself up in opposition to the King , deserves no thanks , or honourable memory , but detestation and abhorrency for it . The Artifices which Fiesco used for Usurping the Government of this Republick , were much like Cromwels practices , in pretending great zeal for publick good , with unbounded Charity towards the Poor , and any indigent necessitous Families or Persons , carrying courteously and obligingly towards Friends , Strangers and Inferiours , and dissemblingly towards all he suspected were Enemies to his design , slily and cunningly accusing the Senate of ill Government , and infusing ill opinions into the people of them , as also of the Family of Prince Doria , because likely to oppose him in his design , until having got a party , he seized the Town without any opposition , save what Andreas Doria and his Nephew ( who was slain in it ) made , but when having all at his own devotion , going proudly as well as needlesly the same Day in Triumph , to take possession of the Gallies lying in the Harbour , in passing a long plank to one of them he fell into the Sea , where having his Armour on he sunk right down , and so ended his design with his Days . Tradition reports him to have been pushed over by one that followed him , although not mentioned in story , to avoid the entailing a revenge in his Family , but whether it was true or no , it is not material for any to be too curious therein . His Death made such a Confusion in his Party , that Andreas Doria ( then very Aged ) taking the advantage of it dispersed them , set the Senate at liberty ( who were before Prisoners ) and became again the Founder of the Common-Wealth . Fiesco's Body being found , was judged to be carried some Leagues to Sea , and with disgraceful Ceremonies cast into it ; his Estate to be Confiscated , his Palace demolished , and by Sentence never any House more to be built where it stood , so that the ruins of his House remains until this day a Monument of his Treachery ; as on the contrary , the stately and curious Statues in white Marble of Andreas Doria , and his Nephew ( who was slain ) standing on each side of the Stairs ascending the Senate House of this City , are true memorials of their Vertues . The disturbance that this Republick formerly met with in their Government , caused great unsafety in City and Country , which in some measure continued long after ; and although the Senate hath of late Years reduced both to great security , some Travellers making use of former times , seem to pride much in telling strange stories of it at this day . It was once my lot to hear one come out of Italy , but few Weeks before my self , affirm amongst other things of like nature , that besides the daily Murthers committed in Genoua , there were twenty thousand Highway men in their Dominions , the Heads whereof were persons of the best Families in Genoua , that lived upon robbing , whereas if all that travel through their Territories were robbed none escaping , there are not ( as I have cause to believe ) Travellers enough by Land ( most going thither by Sea to avoid the dreadful Mountains and Precipices ) to maintain a hundred Thieves ; for having my self travelled ( within a few Months after this Gentleman left Italy ) through their Dominions , from one end to the other of all that is well travellable ; I neither met one Traveller , nor heard of one Thief ; nor whilst I staid in Genoua , which was several Weeks , did I hear of one Murther , nor found cause to forbear in the darkest Nights walking the streets , when my occasions required it . I instance in this , first to shew how little heed is to be given to the reports of some Travellers , who speaking often out of Envy , Passion , or Foolish Vanity , in magnifying the dangers they have passed , care not what they say , as this Gentleman did not , who being in Years , and Governour to a young Gentleman of Quality , could not but know better . Secondly , That Travellers may not thereby be discouraged ; For I cannot but reckon this a very equal Common-Wealth , and well worth Visiting , having had no cause whilst I was there , or at Venice , to complain of Insolency in either of the places , as is ordinary with some to accuse them of : The greatest danger that I could observe in travelling Italy , being in making young Gentlemen ( not well grounded in Religion ) Atheists , by finding so much Impiety , and little Zeal in a Country , which pretends to Infallibility in Religion , and to be the Mother of it . The Nobility of Genoua , having the liberty of other Countries , in conversing with Strangers or their own Citizens , are very civil in it ( as I have cause to say ) towards strangers as well as the rest . But the Venetians , being by nature or custom more reserved , have little converse with Travellers , and the Nobility there , wearing a distinguishing habit , by which they are known , it is dangerous to affront any of them ; but as it is so in behalf of them for the maintaining the honour of their Order , so on the contrary , the Law is severe against them , if they dishonour their quality in abusing others , they having no such Law in either place , as will justify any of them , in calling a Creditor . for demanding a just Debt of ( may be ) seven Years or more standing , or for not bearing patiently the being cousened with a false Mortgage or Title of Land , all the opprobrious names imaginable , as in some other Countries , where if the loser in return give the Debtor any thing more than a sad look , as in telling him he Cousened him , or call him Knave ( though one who peradventure common same speaks void of all moral honesty ) he shall be undone for it , though the keeping of his Family from starving might provoke him to say what he did , the Plea of Justifying not being allowed in the plainest matters of fact ; a thing which seems to tend much to the incouraging of that oppression , which is sometimes met with from great persons ; for were Merit and Vertue ( which is all that is truly valuable in men ) made necessary ingredients in acquiring of honour and respect from others , Immorality would not raign so much in the World as it doth ; and since we find by experience , that reverence and respect will follow just and honourable carriage and actions in great persons , and that even almost to adoration , it is pity Vice should any where be priviledged . The liberty that is taken in these Cities in the time of their Carnivals , cannot with right be objected against them as any proof of Insolency , that being a time of general Licence , taken by persons in disguise , like those that in Winter have lately used Masquerading in London , where they exceed the Italians , in some times forcing their entrance into other mens Houses contrary to the will of the Owners ; so that if men would but make use of that Golden Rule , of doing as they would be done by , they would find no cause to cry out , as sometimes they do , of the Insolencies of the Genouesers and Venetians ; for though it must be confessed , that the Italians in general are of more unconversable natures , and more impatient under affronts than other people , yet those qualities are not to be imputed to either of these Cities and their Territories , more than to any other parts of Italy , nor so much as to those places in this Country under the King of Spain ; neither could I find any cause to blame the Government of these Republicks of Oppression , as is oft the Vanity of Travellers to do ; For first their several Revenues are not so great , as render them guilty thereof , that of Genoua not being a hundred thousand pounds star . per annum , nor of Venice above eight or nine hundred thousand pounds , which is not much considering their Dominions , and their necessary defence against their envious Neighbours . Secondly what is leavied is equally laid upon the people , and then honestly expended for publick good and the necessities of the State , without having any of it vainly wasted , or wantoned away , their Salaries not being such as their Officers can raise great Estates by , their Taxes in both places being too moderate to bear either Cousenage or large Wages ; and the freedom of living , and security at Venice is so great , that were they Protestants as they are Papists , I should chuse next my own Country , to live there before any other Country that ever I saw ; for I take it for an undeniable truth , that where the Taxes are no more than are necessary for support of the Government , without bad Husbandry or profuseness , and equally leavied , the Government cannot be Tyrannical . This may well expect the censure of those , who being ingaged in maintaining an opposite Character , cannot digest contradiction ; but since I never found worse from these people than I have here observed , it were ingratitude , and against the Laws of Society , to speak ill of them , under whose protection I have lived , and that never did me harm ; or having occasion to mention them , not to bear a sutable testimony to my experience , though to the disagreeing with such persons , who either as nauseating every thing that is against their Appetites , wanting an even and unbiassed mind , or taking reports upon credit , do load them with undeserved reproaches . And none that know me , will imagine I can be led to this by partiality or favour to any thing but truth , being far from an admirer of their Form of Government , though I think well of their Administration ( as that which supplies the defect in the other ) which is the greatest thing in all Governments . For when equality is the rule , peaceable success and prosperity will be the certain effects of it , as appears by this City , where the Magistrates are so free of all jealousies and fears , that they do not think one Souldier in the Town needful for their security . Nay the ten Lacqueys and other Servant which the Duke is obliged to maintain at his own charge , are not permitted to wear Arms. And sutable to my observation of them herein , I find the forementioned Author of that Book , called the Estates , Empires , and Principalities of the World , writ in French and translated by Mr Grimston Serjeant at Armes , bearing this testimony of the Venetians in their Government ( viz. ) Finally , there is a wonderful equality , worthy of much Commendations , in this City , they respect neither poor nor rich , Gentlemen nor common people ; who ( as I have said ) have some share in this Common-Weale , enjoying many Offices which are very beneficial to them : from whence it is , that the people are much affected unto the Nobility , shewing themselves very humble towards them , in requital of which , the Gentlemen are their Protectors , favouring them in all their necessities , advancing them to honours whereof they are capable . This Signory hath great regard to Poverty , for the which they provide by all good means , spending much money in keeping down the price of Bread , and other things necessary for the life of man , whereby they make the poor , not only subject , but even Slaves to them ; it is therefore no wonder if the people do willingly , and without grudging , bear all their burthens , during the necessities of the Common-Weale . The people of other Towns subject unto this Estate , are in like manner very faithful , for that he that goes to govern them , hath no other end but to do justice to every man , and to assist the Towns which are under his Charge . For in doing so , at his return he obtains the greater Honours , but if he govern himself otherwise , he is punished and no more imployed . And beside these reasons for the people loving the Venetian Government , there is this also , that they are not charged with insupportable Customs and Impositions , as some miserable Towns are by Tyrants ( and the same Author goes further ) preferring their Form , manner of Government , Administration , and good Laws ▪ so much before all other Common-Wealths , that he affirms , those may be said to have been governed by men that were greedy of spoil and blood , and this hath been guided by the Creator of all things , found out and framed by Philosophers with a perfect composition , &c. And thus much being not my words , but the words of Mr. Grimston already published in English , it will I suppose sufficiently justifie me in my sence of the City of Venice . After the Genouesers were delivered by Andreas Doria , from the dangers threatned by the Factions then raigning , and from all fears of Assaults from either French or Spaniard , to reduce their Government to a certainty , which during their troubles , had in some Years before suffered many alterations , they caused in the Year 1570. a Register to be made of all their free Citizens , which then consisted of five hundred twenty four distinct Families , and of two thousand one hundred twenty four individual persons of ancient Noble Extraction , and of Chief City Families four hundred eighty seven , with a greater number of individual persons belonging to them ; upon all which Registred persons ( they alone being called Free Citizens ) and all such as should descend from them born in Genoua , or in the Country under their obedience , taking up their Freedoms by being Inregistred , not being infamous , nor having exercised any Mechanical Trades within three Years before their Election to any place , is setled the right of Government ; providing also , that though Infamy or Mechanical Trades should degrade a Citizen as to Government , yet it should not prejudice his Legitimate Children , being of honourable reputation , and arriving afterwards at a better condition , but that such should be restored to their Ancestors Rights and Priviledges ; and that to trade by Exchange , in Commodities of Silk or Woollen , to go to Sea or negotiate in any such like way , without keeping open Shop , should be permitted to any free Citizen without prejudice to his quality . But though the Government of this City consists thus in the general of Hereditary Freemen ( all the rest of the Inhabitants being reckoned Unfree ) yet for the incouragement of Vertue in the Unfree men , the Signory , Colledge and Council in Conjunction , have it in their power every January to Elect what number they please ( not having the recommendation of any Prince or State ) and not exceeding ten out of the Unfree Inhabitants to be of the number of the Registred and Free Citizens , beside that the unregistred Citizens are eligible to many creditable Offices . Of Free Citizens and such as belong to Genoua , there are several who bear the Titles of Princes , Marquesses , and Counts , from their Lands purchased of the King of Spain , in Naples , Sicily , Millain , &c. sold unto them by several of those Kings upon condition not to Alienate their Interest to any but a Citizen of Genoua , to the end that by their Estates lying in his Territories , he may keep the City in a dependance upon him , the Government of which ( save that in it none are born Senators as the Noble Venetians are , but come to it by Election ) resembles much that of Venice , their Affairs being carried on by five several Colledges or Councils , as the Venetian Government is , ( viz. ) 1. First , By a Duke ( who is stiled most Illustrious ) Chosen for two Years , with a Council of four hundred , which they call their Senate , but is their greatest Council and Legislative Power , Elected annually out of the Freemen . 2. Secondly , By a Council called the Signory . 3. Thirdly , By a Council called the Colledge . 4. Fourthly , By an Assembly called the Council . 5. Fifthly , By that made up of the Signory and Colledge joined in one . The great Council called the Senate , consists of the Signory and Colledge , with four hundred Elected annually out of the Freemen , living in the City , twenty five Years of Age , having been four Years at least a Registred Citizen , and not having been of the Council the Year before , the Electors having notwithstanding a liberty , not exceeding sixty persons , to make choice of as many as they please , betwixt twenty two and twenty five Years of Age , to be of the four hundred , three hundred of which , beside the Members of the Signory and Colledge , being the Quorum . This Senate by four parts of five , gives Sanction to new Laws , grants by pluralities of Votes new Taxes or Impositions , and chuseth Officers to many Offices , but not to all , some being in the Election of the Signory , Colledge , and Council joined , unfree Inhabitants being Eligible to many of them . The Signory consists of the Duke and twelve Councellors , that have been ten Years free , called Governours ( who bear the Title of Magnificent ) holding their places for two Years , and are not Eligible again in five , these together with the Duke , decide most questions by eight Votes , but in some Cases by eleven ; they receive and write Letters , give Audience to Embassadors , grants Patents , and order the payment of Money , &c. and if in matters of publick nature they do not agree , they call the Colledge to them , and if still they differ , they call the Council , and then the matter in debate is concluded by plurality of Votes . The Colledge consists of eight Members called Procurators , chosen for two Years ( and in four after not Eligible ) together with all such as have been Dukes , who are Procurators during Life . This Colledge decides all matters in debate by two parts of three , manageth the Revenue , le ts to Farm , buys and sells for the Republick , and in case of difference , they call the Signory to their assistance , and if still they disagree , they call the Council , and so conclude all matters by plurality of Votes . That called the Council , consists of the Signory , Colledge , and one hundred more , chosen out of the four hundred of the Senate , eighty of which , beside the Signory and Colledge , being the Quorum ; these have no single work , but in general , the last debate of Laws , and many other Cases brought to them by the Signory and Colledge joined , which being allowed of , are brought by them to the Senate , who resolves by plurality without debate . The Signory and Colledge joined , hath the right of ordinary Pardons , carried by two parts of three , but High-Treason , Patricide , false Coiners , killing a publick Officer , &c. cannot be pardoned , but by two third parts of the Signory , Colledge , and Council united . The first debate of all new Laws ( agreeable with their Fundamentals ) Peace , and War , giving assistance to their Friends , and making Alliances with Foreign States , &c. is by the Signory and Colledge joined , and what is resolved upon by them with four parts of five , they bring to the Council for their allowance , but all matters interfering ( in the least ) with the fundamentals agreed upon in the Year 1576. ( when they perfected their Model of Government ) and laying of new Taxes , with some other Cases , are brought to the Senate or Great Council , where all is resolved by plurality of Votes , without debate , taken by the Ballot , which is used in all their decisions , by every Council . Beside these five Colledges , there are five persons called Conservators of the Laws , whose Office answereth their name , in looking to the keeping of the Laws , and Administring Oaths to the Electors , they being always present at the Election of all the Colledges . The Duke must dwell in the publick Palace , where he is accompanied by two of the twelve Governours , who remain always with him ; he is to be one inhabiting in the City , that hath not been Duke in five Years before , that is fifty Years of Age , no Bastard ( for though a natural Son of a Noble Genoueser , may be of the great Council , he cannot be Duke ) and that hath an Estate able to support the Dignity of the place , and is not to lie one Night out of the City , without having first obtained leave of the Senate ; he propounds in the Senate and Council , all Laws or other matters of publick concern , and having according to his Election served two Years less three Days , he leaves the publick Palace , and retires to his own House , where he remains private for eight days , in which time , inquiry being made into his Administration , if he be found to have faithfully discharged his Trust , he is made Procurator during Life , if otherwise , he is proceeded against as a Criminal . Many Circumstances concerning Magistrates , Offices and the qualification of them , as also belonging to the Ballot , with the manner of it , might be instanced in , but there hath already been so much writ of them by others , that more is needless . And now as to the particular Interest of Genoua , that differs nothing from the general Interest of Italy , save that as they have great sums of Money due to them from the Crown of Spain , and hold considerable Lands of him in Naples and Milain , so they are more particularly obliged to hold fair with that King than with any other Potentate , though they must do the same towards France , as not being able to contest with them ; and thus much shall serve at present for Italy , and its two great Cities of Venice and Genoua . THE INTEREST OF DENMARK . THis Crown hath nothing more left of that which is properly called Denmark than Jutland ( lying upon the Maine , and joining upon the Dutchy of Holstein ) with certain Islands in the Baltick Sea , as the Isle of Zeland ( which is the Chief , and wherein stands Copenhagen , the Kings Principal Residence , and Metropolis of the Kingdom ) Feunen , Langland , Laland , Bornholme , Falster , and Femerne , all lying in the East Sea , and Friezeland or Izeland in the North Sea ; there are many more small Islands in the Baltick , but being of little or no consideration , I omit the naming of them . Until the late Wars betwixt this Crown and that of Sweden , that in the Years 1643. to 1645. and again in the Years 1656. and 1657. &c. This King lost some places to the Swedes , both in the Baltick and upon the Main , on the Northside of that Sea joining upon Sweden ; this Kingdom lay upon both sides of the East Sea , but hath now nothing remaining on the Northside , so that Denmark is at present bounded by Germany , the North and Baltick ( or East ) Seas . But besides Denmark thus described and bounded , this King hath still the Kingdom of Norway , divided from Sweden on the East by great Mountains , having the Northern Sea on all other sides , and in Germany half the Dutchy of Holstein , part of those Countries called Ditchmarsh and Idersey , lying on the North Sea , and his share of the two Counties of Oldenburgh and Delmenhurst , fallen lately to him by the Death of their Earl , who dying without Legitimate Children , this King and the several Dukes of Holstein Goddorp , and Holstein Ploen , were his Heirs . Denmark is an ancient Kingdom , the present Prince being according to their account , the hundred and second King of several Families , all or most Elected , and until the Year 1660. this King writ himself Elective of Denmark , and Hereditary only of Norway , and his other Dominions . Whilst this Crown was Elective they had a standing Senate of the Gentry or Nobility ( Denmark under that Government not allowing of any dignity beside that of a Gentleman , save the Order of the Elephant , and what they had by Offices ) without whom the King had not much Power , but in the late Wars between them and the Swedes , the last King having got the Command of an Army , and made himself Master of it , and the City of Copenhagen , took the opportunity soon after the Conclusion of the Peace with Sweden , to cause the Gates of the Town to be shut , into which he , the Senate , and most of the Nobility were retired ; permitting who would to come in , but suffering none for eight days to go out . And then the 17. Octob. 1660. he perswaded the Senate of the Kingdom , much against their wills , not only to deliver up to him the Instrument which was always in their keeping ( called in Dutch a Handfeste ) which according to Law he had after his Election Signed , Sealed , and Sworn unto , as King Elect , but also to absolve him from his Oath , Devesting themselves of their Power , and Investing him with it , acknowledging him as their Hereditary and Absolute King , for him and his Heirs for ever ; from which time , he hath ever since writ himself Hereditary King of Denmark , and exercised a despotical Government , whereas before , he writ but King Elect of Denmark , and Hereditary only of Norway . The next day being the 18. of October , he was with solemn Ceremony publickly upon a Theater Installed , having then the Globe , Sword , Scepter , and Crown delivered to him by the Senate , who making Vertue of necessity , saluted him by his new acquired Addition . This alteration was with the more ease effected , because the Cities , Commonalty and Clergy having none of them any share in the Government , either by themselves or Representatives , all Power and Authority being in the King , together with a standing Senate of a few Gentlemen , who ( from bearing hard as the people thought upon them ) had in straights little Interest left beyond the Gates of their own Houses , when by the misfortune of the War they were driven into Copenhagen , whither the King with his Army was retired , there remained little more for him to do in the Case , than to let them know what he would have them to do , or upon refusal , to tell them their doom ; for the people reflecting ( as in such Cases they always do ) upon their Governours , as the cause of their misery , were at first well-pleased with the Change , as sick men are with the change of Beds , but as I have heard it was not long before they repented the Mutation , finding soon a difference betwixt a Government at the will of one man solely ( in opposition to which Solomon saith , That in the multitude of Councellors there is safety ) and in Conjunction with others , whose Interest in a great measure was bound up with the good and prosperity of the Community : but however it was obtained , this present King being a person of more than ordinary moral Vertues , exercising his Power moderately and wisely , he will without doubt , during his time , maintain this new Government ; but shall the Crown at any time fall to a weak or dissolute Prince , it is more than probable , that the Nobility will then remember their ancient Rights , and think it lawful to recover by Force , what was by Force or Fraud taken from them ; for as I am informed , though the King since he was Hereditary , hath assumed the Conferring Titles of Honour , as of Barons and Counts , &c. which they never before did , few or none of the ancient Gentry do accept of those Dignities , as if they affected the old way of Government better than the new . In this design the King had not one of the Nobility of the Country that joined with him , nor was the Cabal more in number , beside the King and Queen , than three , ( viz. ) Monsieur Gabell of mean Birth , but Chief Minister of State ( who is by this King laid aside ) the Bishop of Copenhagen , and the Maior or Burgo-Master of the Town , not one of which was a Gentleman , or is yet made one , or have had any title conferred upon them , as hath been done to others since the making of the Crown Hereditary , saving that the Bishop had the bare Title of Archbishop given him , during his Life , without any increase of Revenue or Jurisdiction , his Successor having only the empty Title as before of Bishop ; and it is probable , ( according to the Proverb ) that though the King loved the Treason he hated the Traytors , not thinking them worthy to be ennobled , that had betrayed the Liberty of their Country , than which no crime can be more odious . Anciently Sweden was esteemed subordinate to Denmark , and was often under the Government of that Kingdom , but not being able to bear the Danish Yoke , they cast it off , and making Gustavus Errikson , Grandfather to Gustavus Adolphus ( a private Nobleman ) in the Year 1528. King , they revolted from Denmark , and thereby entailed unto Posterity an implacable Enmity betwixt the two Crowns , which having several times since broke out into War , and ended for the most part with advantage to the Swedes , they are now become Superiour to those they were before in subordination unto , whereby the quarrel is made the more irreconcilable . Formerly Denmarks Chief Interest ( in reference to Jutland , and Holstein , which are contiguous to Germany , and the latter a Member of it ) was to join with the Princes of the Empire , against any Incroachers upon their common Liberties , and it is still the same with them ; but beside this , it is their Interest to be always upon their Guard towards Sweden , who have of late Years aimed at the sole Dominion of the Baltick , and will not fail to attempt it , when any probable opportunity and advantage is offered him ; and as it is a true Maxim , That by the same way that any Prince acquires Dominion , by the same way he must keep it : So as the last King got by Force his absolute Power and Hereditary Title , this must by the same way preserve it , not thinking that the ancient Nobility , who have old Roots of Liberty , can easily digest their being by violence ( at their flying into Copenhagen in time of War for security ) being forced thereunto by the Kings not protecting them ) devested of their ancient Rights and Priviledges , derived to them from their Ancestors by many hundred of Years ; or that they will not think it lawful for them at any time , when it is in their power , to recover again by force , what was by such means taken from them ; and therefore as from the last Kings Usurpation , perpetual jealousies are likely to be continued betwixt the Crown and the Nobility , so it will probably , at one time or other , give an advantage to the Swede . And therefore it is further the Interest of this King , to hold a Close League and Correspondence with the States of Holland , who can in his necessities come best by Sea to his relief , and who ( as may be presumed ) will never be backward in it , in that it is their Interest , as well to keep Denmark under an absolute Dominion ( because such a Constitution will never admit of any great Improvement of Trade to the lessening of theirs ) as it is to keep the ballance betwixt the two Northern Kings , without suffering either of them to ingross the whole Baltick , from whence they have their Naval Commodities which they cannot be without ; and that the States of Holland are sensible of this concern , they have given several testimonies in our time . For when Christian the Fourth King of Denmark , being inflated with his supposed strength at Sea , did think in the Year 1644. to have run down the Swedes , the Hollanders supplied them with twenty Ships , by whose help they gave the Dane such an overthrow at Sea , as he hardly in a long time after recovered ( if they have yet done it ) and again , when the Swedes were lately so much Masters of Denmark , that had not the Dane received assistance , the Swedes had in all probability carried their Kingdom , and within a short time after all the Baltick ; then Holland seasonably sent them in the Year 1659. a very considerable aid , both by Sea and Land , by whose means , together with the interposition of the Long Parliament of England ( which after his Majesties Restauration was by him prosecuted ) an equal Peace was made betwixt the two Kings , each being kept within tolerable limits : but the Swedes being thus prevented in swallowing up of Denmark , when they had said in their Hearts all was their own , they cannot yet remember it , without passion , though the States of Holland deserve so little blame for it , that they merit ( even from their Enemies ) honour and applause , for not only so well understanding , but also for constantly and stoutly pursuing their true Interest , without which it were impossible for them to stand ; for although a Monarchy may live ( though poorly ) when its Interest is not followed , a Republick can hardly subsist where it is missed ; the nature of that Government being ( from the impatience and mutinousness of the people , ) either to flourish or not to be at all . There are some who do not only accuse Denmark of missing their Interest in an unreasonable inequality in the distribution of their Church Lands , allowing to those they call Bishops ( though such as have only a bare superintendant Authority ) Revenues exceeding in proportion the riches of the Nation , and to the rest of the Ministers , a miserable Livelyhood ; but also in so doing of great impolicy , rendring it a prejudice to that Kingdom , wresting the lowness of the Nation to the making good that Notion of no Bishop no Poverty . But though I cannot deny the observation to be for the most part true , yet if the Danes be concerned in it , I must put the stress thereof ( as to them ) upon the Revenue rather than a Coercive Power tyrannically exercised , as in some other Countries to the obstructing Trade and Industry ; for they cannot be guilty in any thing of that nature , having no Jurisdiction left them . And therefore , since the Reformers in Denmark have stripped their nominal Bishops of all Power , Authority , and preheminence , allowing them no more precedence than what is below the meanest Gentleman ( which being in a Kingdom crosseth that false Maxim , of No Bishop , No King ) they cannot be concerned in this Proverb further than in an unequal distribution of their Church Revenues ; but as the Notion had its rise in time of Popery , so it reacheth only to Popish Bishops , against whom the truth of it may indeed be made out by comparing the prosperity of Protestant Countries under Reformation to what they were before , as also amongst Papists themselves the riches of those least under the Dominion of the Church , to those most under it , as of Venice to other parts of Italy , France to Spain , and even in France , the Reformed to the Papists , as appears by the former having no common Beggers among them , though the latter are crowded with them . And were the Revenue of the Bishops ( or rather Prolocutors of the Clergy ) of this Country , where ( as in some other Reformed Churches ) there is not allowed any civil jurisdiction to their Ecclesiasticks , so much against the Interest of Denmark as some will suggest , it cannot be thought but they who have formerly had a very wise Senate and great Statesmen , would ere this have reformed the error , especially since they as well as all other Lutherans , know that the Notion of Sacriledge in the Case , is a grand Popish Church Cheat , which they have a long time imposed upon the World ; for surely it is as lawful for Protestant Princes , in their own Dominions , to alienate Church Lands , without the Popes Consent , as it is for Popish Princes to do it in their Territories , with his Approbation , as they have in all Ages and Countries frequently practised . At the Treaty at Munster in the Year 1648. four Bishopricks ( as is mentioned in the Interest of Germany ) were made secular Principalities , and given to the Elector of Brandenburgh , as also a great share of Church Lands to that Excellent Family ( famous for vigorous and constant asserting of the Protestant Cause ) the Landgrave of Hessen Cassell , in consideration of their sufferings in the late Wars in Germany , beside the like Lands given to the Dukes of Mechlenburgh , in lieu of what they parted with to the Swede , and all with the consent of the Popes Legate , who was afterwards Pope Alexander the Seventh ; but I instance not herein as thinking Popish practices always fit for Protestants imitation , but as a concurrent Argument in this Case , that if the Church of Rome hold it lawful with the Popes allowance to alienate Church Lands from the uses they were given unto , it is much more lawful for Protestant Princes to alienate them from uses they were not given unto . For the Revenues of the Bishops , &c. being anciently given to unmarried persons in the nature of a trust , for building and repairing of Churches , relief of the Poor , Sick , and Strangers , &c. and but one fourth part for themselves for performing the Idolatrous Worship of their Religion , presuming always that they being single persons , their devotion would lead them to make the Church their Heirs ; if the Founders were now living to see their Donations enjoyed by Married persons , no way answering the ends they were given unto , either in their worship , relieving of the Poor , doing charitable Works , or making the Church their Heirs , the Bishops , &c. not having much to do , beside auditing their accounts , most of their time being spent in contriving ways for raising Estates to leave to their Posterities , it may with good reason be conceived , that they would not judge the resuming such Lands from Lutherans to be Sacriledge , but that the Mahometan Priests , were they in possession of them , had as much right to them as those they call Hereticks ; and therefore since part of the Revenue which was intended for relieving of the Poor , and Charitable Works , &c. is not , and the rest for performance of Popish Worship , cannot be applied to the uses appointed , it is but reason , that in Denmark they should Escheat to the Magistrate , especially being hinderances in the worship of God , the management of such great Estates taking men off from their Ministerial Duties . And certainly , if any thing of this nature be Sacriledge , it is not meerly because a sort of men from whom Lands are taken , have had Episcopal hands laid upon them ( when by the loss of them they are no way hindred in the worship of God , in relation either to themselves or others ) but in taking them from such , who by the want of them , are prevented in the discharge of their Duties incumbent upon them as Ministers of the Gospel . As in the enjoyment of Pluralities , where one living deliciously , in plenty and idleness , doing nothing , hires others for cheapness , not sufficient for the work , or if he be ( as few hirelings are ) gives him so little , that without neglecting his studies and following other business , he cannot keep his Family from starving , so that the persons crying most out against the sin of Sacriledge will be found upon a true enquiry , to be most guilty of it ; for Church maintenance cannot rationally be thought to be tied simply to the person of a Minister , because in Orders , but to him executing his Office , being qualified and able in the discharge of the Duty of a Minister . And for one in the Ministry doing nothing , to withhold from him that doth the work , the maintenance belonging to it ; or for a Minister who out of covetousness , that he may enjoy several livings ( especially when one is of a sufficient Revenue for his maintenance ) deprives his Parishioners of one part of the Lords Day , in going from one place to another , seems in common sense and reason , to be indisputably sinful , if not Sacrilegious ; beside that non-residency hath ever been Condemned , ( as well as medling in affairs of State ) by all uncorrupt Councils . And although I think such a competent Provision for the Ministers of the Gospel , as they may comfortably live upon , bring up their Children , and in some measure provide for them , is Jure divino ; yet I cannot do so of Princely Revenues , to a sort of men that do nothing proportionable for them , but are rather by them taken off and hindred in the work of the Ministry , nor of pluralities held in Commendam . Trade might be made the Interest of Denmark , the Country having convenient Ports , and capable of it , were it not , that it is one of those Countries where the Nobility or Gentry , undervaluing all Callings , do undervalue Trade ; which principle , together with the jealousy which may be rationally conceived will ever be betwixt the King and Nobility about Dominion , will always obstruct the improving of it , to the keeping of the Country ( to the end of the World ) in a poor and low Condition . And as all this concerns Denmark only , so this is all I have to say at this time of the Interest of that Kingdom . THE INTEREST OF SWEDEN . SWeden generally taken , with its Territories ancient and modern , gained from Denmark , Poland , and Russia , contains Sweden properly so called , Finland , Lapland , Scrivinia , Halland , Schonen , Gothland , &c. these being divided from the Kingdom of Norway by great Mountains on the Westside , having Muscovia and the frozen Sea on the North , with the Baltick Sea on the South : but beside the main body , thus bounded and understood under the name of Sweden being all contiguous , this Crown hath several Islands in the Baltick or East Sea , and upon the Continent Liesland , with some other places anciently belonging to Russia and Poland , as also in Germany , the Vpper Pomerania , with part of the Lower , and part of the Dutchy of Mechlenburgh , all divided from Sweden by the Baltick Sea , the several Bishopricks of Bremen and Verden , now erected into a secular principality , lying further into the Empire , on the Southside the River Elbe , which flows to Hamburgh . Sweden thus considered makes a formidable Power , unto which they arrived not at once but by degrees ; Gustavus Errichson ( Grandfather to Gustavus Adolphus , and Great Great Grandfather by the Female side of the present young King , and the first King of Sweden of this Family ) laying the foundations of its rise . The contests that this Crown since his time hath had , have been with Denmark , Russia , Poland and Germany , in all which they have been gainers ; their differences with Denmark and Poland have risen from the pretences that the Royal Lines of those Kingdoms have had to the Crown of Sweden , with Russia upon the common score of Emulation ( as generally falls out between bordering Neighbours ) and with Germany , upon the account of the late oppressed Princes , to whose assistance they were called . Sweden is a Kingdom that gives place to none for antiquity ; it was anciently , and hath been for the most part Elective , but having unhappily been often under the Administration of bad Kings , it hath had many Changes in Government , having been sometimes under Elective , other times Hereditary Kings , one while under Maresnals or Governours , another while under the Kings of Denmark , and again Independant . Magnus King of Sweden ( surnamed Smeek ) being deposed , and the Duke of Mechlenburgh Crowned King in his stead , Margarite Queen of Denmark , Widdow to Hacquine ( Son of Magnus who was deposed ) recovered Sweden , and in the year 1387. united it to Denmark by an act of State for the perpetuity of the Union . Margaret dying Childless , was succeeded in the three Kingdoms of Denmark , Sweden and Norway , by Errich Duke of Pomerania , one of her Nephews , recommended by her , but he being in a short time after expelled all the Kingdoms for ill Government ; Sweden divided from Denmark , and set up Englebert Elected out of the Nobility , after whom Carolus Canutus a private Nobleman was appointed Governour of Sweden , who out-living many troubles , and deserving well of his Country , was in the Year 1450. Crowned King ; but the Archbishop of Vpsal and his Church Faction , taking advantage of his absence whilst at Dantzigg , seeking aid of Poland against the Rusche , called in Christiern the first King of Denmark , ( and first King of his and this present Family of Denmark ) and Crowned him King , but Carolus returning , he was restored , and Christiern deposed , who remained so until the Year 1470. that Carolus died , after which , Christiern being again called in and Crowned , was a second time for ill Government deposed , and the Kingdom then Governed by Steno Sture ( Nephew to Carolus Canutus ) as Mareshal , ( he refusing the Crown and to take the title of King ) but whilst he was imployed against the Rusche who then infested the Kingdom , John King of Denmark Son of Christiern , was by a Faction Crowned King , but soon after expelled by Steno , who dying in the Year 1503. in the thirteenth Year of his Government , Suanto one of the Nobility was chosen to succeed as Governour or Mareshal , who all his life opposed Christiern the Second King of Denmark , Son of John , but dying in the eighth Year of his Government , was succeeded by Steno Sture his Son , who though valiantly opposing the said Christiern , yet being slain in Battle , and the Swedes by his fall discomfited , Christiern was received and Crowned King , but for his Cruelty and ill Government , was in the Year 1520. expelled , and Gustavus Errichson , a Gentleman of a noble Family ( and as some say descended ( though very remotely ) from the race of the ancient Kings of Sweden ) was in the Year 1523. Elected King , and Crowned in the Year 1528. And thus from Margaret of Denmark , annexing the Crown of Sweden unto Denmark , and from Christiern the first , John Son of Christiern , and Christiern the second Son of John King of Denmark , and all successively Crowned Kings of Sweden ( although some of the Swedes Writers omit them in the Catalogue of their Kings and Usurpers , admitting the three Governours , who contended with them as their lawful Magistrates ) proceeded the pretences of the Dane , to the Crown of Sweden . Gustavus Errichson entailed the Crown in the Year 1540. upon the Heirs Male of his Body , he reigned well thirty eight Years , and was all that time to his people ( who had been so restless before ) the joy and delight of their hearts , and is still remembred by them with great honour and affection , as all Princes will be that govern justly , according to Salus Populi suprema lex , which is the Motto of King James's Scotch Gold , in 1602. and 1603. when he came to the Crown of England ( as for one instance , the strange affection that the Lorrainers bear to their natural Prince ( though out of possession ) from a grateful remembrance of his Ancestors lenity and justice in Government ( compared with their new Masters ) do witness . ) For the people being naturally bashful , modest , and respectful towards their superiours , loving rest and quietness above all things , have a reverence for their Magistrates ( whilst they do them no manifest wrong ) almost to adoration ; but if their superiours make use of their authority to injure and oppress them , then as they are Masters of sense ( though happily void of much reason ) seeling themselves trod upon , we find like Worms they are apt to turn again , casting all Laws against righting themselves behind their backs , flying as they think to the natural right of self preservation , as few Countries , but in one age or other have done . And such hath been the Case of Sweden , where they have a Maxim , that nothing but Vertue , and Heroick actions are worthy of a Crown . For their mutations have not proceeded from any natural unquiet temper in the people , but always from the oppression and ill Government of their Governours , who were as is probable , tempted thereunto , by the advantage they had in the authority and dignity of their persons and places , of laying their own faults upon the provoked and injured people ; for as the Swedes have been restless under tyrannical and unjust Princes , so no people have ever been more obedient to good and vertuous Kings than by History they seem to have been , and were not England , Scotland , and Ireland to be excepted , all story would hardly afford us one instance , where Male Administration hath not been the Cause of the Rebellion that hath ever hapned in any country . And King James in his advice to his Son , agrees thus far with this Notion , that he counsels him in reference to his Lords , in these words , ( viz. ) Teach your Nobility to keep your Laws as precisely as the meanest , fear not their orping or being discontented as long as you rule well , for their pretended reformation of Princes never takes effect but where evil Government preceedeth , ( Page 162. ) And that the people do not regard under what Form of Government they live , provided that the end of it ( the good of the Community ) be but pursued , that so they may be justly and honestly dealt with , which is all they look after , appears by the Cities in Holland , where the Citizens do contentedly acquiesce in an Oligarchical Administration , ( the worst of Forms ) because satisfied that they are not cousened nor cheated ; for otherwise they who revolted from the King of Spain , upon their paying much less than they now do , ( even their riches then and now considered ) would not probably bear a greater burthen ( as they have long done ) without ever rising up against it . Gustavus Errichson left three Sons , Errich , John , and Charles , who all successively came to the Crown of Sweden , but the first who came to it in the Year 1561. was ( for mis-Government and Marrying disgracefully ) deposed , and his Brother John ( in the Year 1569. ) set up and Crowned King in his stead , who inheriting his Fathers Vertues , died in the Year 1592. lamented and beloved of all his people , leaving two Sons , Sigismundus and John behind him . The first was in his Fathers Life time chosen King of Poland , being Crowned in the Year 1580. and after his Fathers Decease was likewise Crowned King of Sweden , but having been secretly bred by his Mother ( who was a Papist ) in her Religion ( contrary to the knowledge of his Father , who was a great Enemy to Popery ) and having declared the same at his accession to the Crown of Poland , the States of Sweden received , and Crowned him King , upon condition of maintaining their then received Religion ( which was as it still is the Lutheran perswasion ) without any way endeavouring the introducing of Popery ; which he in no kind observing , but on the contrary , so soon as on his Throne , Erecting Popish Churches , placing Popish Governours in his Castles and Forts , striving to bring in the Romish Religion , they accusing him of breach of Faith , and mischievous practices against the Kingdom , contrary to the end of Government , and Duty of his place , deposed him , yet with offer of chusing his Son Vladislaus ( a Child ) provided they might have the breeding of him in their own Belief , which he refusing ( after some Years spent in Treaties , and other endeavours for accommodation , all in vain ) the States of the Kingdom in the Year 1607. chose , and Crowned his Uncle Charles ( the third Son of his Grandfather Gustavus Errichson ) their King , and making a second Entail , Entailed the Crown upon his Heirs Male , and in Case of failure thereof , upon Duke John , younger Brother to the King of Poland , and his Heirs Male , he being a Lutheran , and living in Sweden , who had before the Election of his Uncle Charles , made a solemn Resignation of his Right to the Crown . This King Charles being zealous in his Religion , and though a Lutheran , a Friend and favourer of Calvinism , did readily agree with the Estates of the Kingdom , in making several Laws for securing their Liberties and Religion , and among the rest , one against the Heirs of the Crown Marrying Popish Wives , another against the Succession of any Papist Prince to the Crown , and a third against their Prince accepting of any Foreign Crown , otherwise than upon condition of living in Sweden , &c. and from hence the Poles pretence to the Kingdom of Sweden arising , great Wars betwixt them ensued , wherein Charles maintaining his Election successfully , and Gustavus Adolphus inheriting his Fathers Gallantry , doing the like , the Swedes in the Year 1629. obtained an advantageous Peace or Truce for six Years , in which time they prospered so much , that at the expiration of that term , the Pole was easily perswaded to continue the Truce for six and twenty Years longer , which term was not expired , when Charles Gustavus the last King of Sweden , and Father to this present King , being weary of Peace fell upon Poland , where he prevailed exceedingly , until Denmark ( who must always be jealous of the greatness of Sweden ) taking the advantage of the Kings ingagement in Poland , serving him as he had done the Pole , fell in 1655. upon him in time of Peace , necessitating him thereby to make Peace with the Pole upon equal terms , which Peace continued until Casimire King of Poland ( having no Heirs ) put a period to that Crowns pretence to the Crown of Sweden , by resigning his Crown into the hands of the Estates of Poland , and withdrawing himself into a Monastery where he lately ended his days , and being the last of the Kings of Poland of the Swedish Race , hath ended the Title of those Kings to the Crown of Sweden , which though ( as is probable ) will much abate the heats and animosities betwixt the two Crowns , yet it cannot but be First , The Interest of Sweden to be as well jealous of the Pole , as of the Russe , they enjoying at present several places anciently belonging to both Countries , and at all times oppose the Muscoviters access to the Crown of Poland , lest otherwise he should become too great for them , who in such Case would not want pretences against Sweden , upon the account of what they possess belonging to both Crowns of Russia and Poland . Secondly , The differences that have been , and emulation that is betwixt the two Crowns of Sweden and Denmark , arising originally from the revolt of the first from under the Dominion of the latter , and setting up a King of their own , which caused many breaches and Wars betwixt them , wherein the Swedes having always reaped great advantage and profit , and the Dane sustained as great loss , their differences and animosities being thereby further increased and continued ; It is likewise the Interest of Sweden to be jealous of Denmark , not trusting too far to Treaties of Peace with a reconciled Enemy ( who always keeps agreements more from consideration of Interest than Faith ) but be continually upon their Guard towards them . Thirdly , The Swede being become a Prince of the Empire ( besides what he may claim by descent ) in the possessing those Countries given him in Germany by the general Treaty of Peace at Munster , as a reward for their good service , in coming to the relief of the oppressed Princes , when unjustly used by the Emperour , it must be his Interest to oppose all incroachments from abroad or at home , upon the German Liberties , holding a good correspondence with those Princes and the Empire , in being always true to the Interest of the whole , lest otherwise they draw the envy of the Nation upon them ( Foreigners in all Countries being ordinarily ( even without cause , and much more upon any miscarriage ) hated by the Natives ) and provoke a Confederacy for driving them out of Germany , which would not only be a vast loss unto them , in losing what they now possess , but more in the Friendship of that Nation , from whence they have the most of their recruits , the benefit of which they cannot lose , without being rendred insignificant among considerable Potentates , their own Country , though very large , being from the barrenness of it too thin of people , to do any great matters in the World by ; and they ought to consider , that when so mighty a Country as Germany shall combine against them , their expulsion will be the less difficult , in that Crossing of the Seas , where wind and weather must be waited for , will be of great disadvantage to them , in the maintaining of their Interest in a Foreign Land. And in order to the obliging of Germany , and their other Neighbours , it is further their Interest , to be true to the triple League , made against France , in that the French King is at present the only Potentate to be feared , for designing the Universal Monarchy . And therefore as this King is a party to that League , so it is his Interest to be constant to it , for keeping the French at home , and within bounds ; for should the French prevail ( in his more than suspected design ) although some petty Princes whom he may think fit to make use of , may peradventure be in little worse , if not in better condition by his acquists than before , yet no King , nor considerable Prince , but by his Conquests must be reduced , and rendred of much less consideration ( if suffered to signifie any thing ) than they now are . Trade might be made the Interest of Sweden , that Country affording some of the usefullest , and most necessary Commodities , as Copper , Iron , Pitch , and Tar , &c. if after the mode of those Northern Countries , which undervalue all Callings , they did not undervalue Traders , and that War , the Enemy to Trade , were not become so natural to them , that they cannot live contentedly in Peace , and that their Nobility and Military Officers did not affect a state , and manner of living above their Revenues , a habit they have got by the War , which forceth them to seek additions by military service abroad , and to that end , to improve all opportunities for War , which necessitating the King to burthen Trade with excessive Customs and Impositions , renders them altogether uncapable of any great increase in Trade , and the seeming desire of the Senate of that Kingdom , for the promoting of it , to be fruitless and ineffectual ; and upon consideration of these unpeaceable Circumstances , they may be observed to be the more unfit for Mediators in matters of Peace and War , and thus much for Sweden . THE INTEREST OF POLAND . POland is incompassed with Germany , the Baltick Sea , Russia , Tartaria , the Carpathian Mountains dividing it from Hungaria , and Wallachia . It is an aggregated body consisting of many considerable Provinces , United into one Estate under the name of Poland , that Province denominating the whole by way of eminency , and so named from the word Pole , which in their Language signifieth plain , because it is much without Hills , and most of it a level Country . This Kingdom taken generally is very large , reckoned two thousand six hundred Miles in compass , under an Elective King , who alone without the Council of the Kingdom , hath so little Power , that Writers compare him to the Prince of a Senate , and the Government to an ill digested Aristocracy . This Country affords staple Commodities enough to make it flourish , as great quantity of all sorts of Grain , Hemp , Flax , Tar , Pitch , Iron , Copper , Lead , Clapboards for Wainscot , Deals , Salt , Hony , Wax , variety of Furs , &c. But the two Orders of the Kingdom , the Bishops , &c. and the Nobility ( under which title is understood the Gentry as well as the Lords ) discouraging Trade by keeping all under them in a slavish condition , rendering them thereby uncapable of it in any considerable measure , causeth Poverty in a Land , which of it self is rich and good , and proper for Commerce . As this Country consists of several large Provinces , so they are subdivided into several Divisions or Circles , called Palatinates , each with a Governour called a Palatine , who have Lieutenants called Chastelains , but neither of these Officers are capable of such Offices in any Country , but where they have some Interest by Lands of Inheritance in the Country ; and because the Nobility of this Kingdom are very numerous , when necessity requires the making of a new Law , every Palatine calls together all the Nobility of his Precinct to some certain place , where having acquainted them with what is to be treated of , they chuse from among themselves such a number of persons as they think fit to represent them , which they call Nuncioes or Messengers , to meet and join with the like from the other Provinces at the place appointed by the King , where they make a distinct body or order , who though less in Dignity than the Senate , yet equal to them in authority , and are a ballance to the Senators , controuling of them , if from the bounty and temptations of the King , they should prove corrupted or byassed , to the endangering of their liberties , which this order doth solely aim at preserving , with regard only to publick good ; for though every Lord or Gentleman is absolute over his own Tenants or Peasants , who have no immunities but meer Slaves , yet none can be more jealous of priviledges than they are of their own , so unequal is the corrupt and ambitious nature of man , if not restrained by Laws . The Religion of this Country is that of Rome , with a toleration to all others , as Lutherans , Calvinists , Anabaptists , &c. from whence it was said of them before it was of Amsterdam , that if one had lost his Religion he might find it in Poland . And this is all the incouragement the trading Towns have , and were it otherwise , and that men were persecuted for Religion , that little Trade they have would soon fall to nothing , and so reduce the Nobility , who ( from the slavery of their Peasants ) are already low enough , to yet more poverty and want . The King takes an Oath to reign according to the Laws and Statutes of the Kingdom , to maintain the rights and priviledges of every order , and not to diminish the revenue and limits of the Realm , with a Clause in his Oath , amounting to the absolving of the people from their obedience in case he should govern otherwise ; and upon these conditions the Senate promiseth obedience , whose advice and consent the King must have in making War or Peace , leavying Subsidies or Taxes , alienating any of his Lands , or doing any thing of importance that belongs to the Common-Wealth . Insomuch , that it is said of him , that his Power and Authority is more or less according to his Policy or Wit. This Kingdom is seldom in Peace , being almost continually under the exercise of War , either from Sweden , Muscovia , Tartary , Turky , or the Cossacks , the two first and they , having pretences one upon the other , the third and fourth moved by ambition , and the last a sort of sturdy people , who belong to the Kingdom but rebel against their King ; so that Poland being frequently necessitated to War , it is their Interest , and indispensibly necessary for them , to have in their Election of a King , an eye chiefly to a Souldier , who may by his wise and good Conduct , the better defend them against their Enemies , avoiding nevertheless the Emperour or one of the French Faction , lest such a one should indanger the loss of their Liberties . Secondly , It is their Interest to hold a good Correspondence with the German Princes , who can never prejudice them , and may in their necessities give them relief , their Country not only joining upon them , but also concerned in Interest to support them , lest otherwise the Muscoviters , Turks , or Tartars , prevailing against Poland , should afterwards visit them in Germany . And now that Denmark and Sweden ▪ by their particular animosities against each other , with other Circumstances , are obstructed in Trade ; that Italy and Spain have no genius for it ; that the multitude of Soveraignties in Germany , laying so many Tolls upon their Rivers and Passes by Land , as is a great impediment to it in that Country ; and that Poland by its Constitution and Customs , is wholly uncapable of it , are all much for the benefit of the Trading parts of Europe ; and those Countries who making the most use of these advantages , shall most incourage Trade and Traders , will reap the most profit by their prudence , whilst others shall suffer by their folly in neglecting Commerce . And let no man call Trading a debasement of Gentility ( as the politick Author of the State of England doth ) since it is that without which no Country can be great , or defend themselves against such potent Neighbours at Sea as England hath . Since the wisest of Nations account it honourable , as the Venetians , and Italians ; beside , that the French King finding it rational to make it so , hath lately declared the exercise of Commerce in a Gentleman to be no prejudice to his Quality ; and that the Examples that are against it , are from Countries who esteem the Ministry , Physick , Law ( the last the Profession of our Politician ) Court imployments ( save some of the highest Offices ) and all Callings , except Military , a debasement of Gentility , as well as Trade , and that in England ( especially ) no person can be an Enemy to Traffick , but he that either ignorantly is so , or Monster like , desires to impoverish and inslave his own Country , and render it a prey to its powerful Neighbours and Enemies . And thus I have done with Poland . A DISCOURSE UPON THE Original , the growth , and decay OF THE Reformed Party IN FRANCE . OF all the Countries in Christendom , none hath been so much the Stage of action upon the single score of Religion , as that of France , the Reformed there , having since the mystery of iniquity came to its height , been almost in continual exercise of opposition to it , either in way of patient Martyrdom , or Military defence , against the barbarous Massacres , clandestinely plotted and contrived against them , by the bloody and faithless Church of Rome . About the Year 1160. when that Monstrous Doctrine of Transubstantiation first received its Birth , there was at Lyons in France , a dissolute young Merchant called Waldo ( from whence his Followers after his name were called Waldenses ) who being brought to repentance , by the means of a signal Judgment , executed ( by Heaven ) in his presence upon one of his Companions ( who was remarkably struck dead at a time of their debauch ) falling to the study of the Scripture , became a publick opposer of the new Monster , wherein he was so successful in adherents , that the then Pope Alexander the Third thought him and them worth the trouble of his Anathematizing , and chasing from Lyons into Dauphinée and Provence , where this Seed increased so exceedingly in a small time , that reaching Picardy , Flanders , and Germany , it over-run those Countries to that degree , that King Philip Augustus of France , to prevent its growth , is said to have razed three hundred Gentlemens Seats , destroyed some Walled Cities , and burnt a great number of others in Picardy , and Germany . These Disciples were about the same time persecuted by the Bishops of Mentz and Strasburgh , who burnt them not singly but by heaps , the story of those times reporting fourscore to have been burnt together in one Fire , vainly hoping by such Cruelty to destroy them all suddenly . But notwithstanding the continuance of the like Persecutions , the Lord ( who reigneth ) ordered all for the good of his Church , making the blood of the Saints the Seed thereof , preserving the truth so far from being thereby extinguished , that it over-spread a great part of Europe , multiplying so abundantly , that in less than an hundred Years from Waldo , there were found ( as Perin Lyonois affirms ) in Passaw alone ( a small Bishoprick in Germany ) fourscore thousand of that belief , whose Persecutors not thinking Death sufficient , but ( according to the practice of the Church of Rome ) loading them with false reproaches after they were gone , it moved their Survivors , for their vindication , to publish the Articles of their Faith , and grounds of their separation from the Popish Church , dedicating of them to the King of France . A multitude of these Barbarisms , and the Transactions of those times , came to light , partly by the quarrels amongst the Papists themselves , and partly by the taking of Montbrun in the Year 1585. by Ledigers the French General , who being then a Protestant , saved the Records and Writings , found in that place , of the persecuting times , from the Fire , when the Monks had designed to have burnt them , because by them , appeared not only the Cruelties practised upon the Martyrs , but also their pious Lives and Doctrine to be the same with the Reformed at this Day , even some of their Enemies having in those times honoured their Memories with Discourses of their holy Conversation and Principles . Those of the separation from Rome in the Province of Albigoise ( a small County in Languedock in France , from whence comes the name of Albigenses ) in the Year 1200. stood upon their defence , the Cities of Tholouse , Montaban , and many others joining with them , having the publick assistance of Arragon , and of many great and private persons in England , which caused Pope Innocent the Third , in the Year 1206. to order a dispute upon the Canon of the Mess at Montereau , where Arnold Hott maintained the Albigenses , against a Bishop in behalf of the Pope ; but his Legates ( two other Bishops ) being Moderators , it produced nothing but persecution by that great Persecutor King Philip Augustus , who making War against them , forced their flight into Bohemia , Savoy , and other places ; some being reported to have fled into England , where the Church party in those times prevailing , they were ill treated . The Doctrine of Waldo was in the fourteenth Age illustrated by Wickliff an English-man , from whom the Duke of Lancaster , with many other Lords and Gentlemen of that Nation are said to have received it , the constant sufferings of the Martyrs giving life to it , and being the Messengers of it through all Christendom . About a hundred Years after him , rise up John Huss and Jerome of Prague , to be eminent Witnesses to the truth , who upon the Emperours Summons , and his safe-Conduct , appearing at the Council of Constance , were contrary to Faith Imprisoned , and after some time , to the greater breach of Faith , brought to the Stake , where their comfortable sufferings , were the means of the Conversion of many in Italy and Germany . This perfidy in the Emperour ( which was endeavoured to be justified by the Council of Constance , the sitting ) provoked Zisca to make War against him with forty thousand men , whose success was so eminent and miraculous , that he that is but a little versed in History cannot be ignorant of it ; In the Year 1488. the Count of Varux the French Kings Lieutenant , went into the Vallieses , whither many of the Albigenses , with their Wives and Children , were fled for safety , and to make short work with them , he put fire to the mouths of the Caves , where the poor Christians were stifled to the number of three thousand of them , of which there were found four hundred Infants , perished in their Cradles , and the Arms of their dead Mothers ; at this time the Pope following his opposers into all Countries , with his fulminations and out-cries , they carried grievous persecution along with them into Bohemia , Polonia , Austria , Dalmatia , Croatia , and Calabria , &c. but the Lord turned all still to the increasing the number of Believers . About a hundred Years after Huss and Jerome of Prague , Luther begun his work , whose boldness bringing the Germans from the fire to the Sword , produced a great reformation in that Country , as the History of those times and places do shew . Not long after him , and in his time , rise several eminent Lights in the Church , as John Calvin at Geneve , Melanchton and Zwinglius at Zurick , Oecolampadius at Bassell , Haller at Bearn , and Capito at Strasburgh , &c. every one of which have left the Reformation of their several places , as Monuments of their Vertues and Piety . The Albigenses which fled into the Duke of Savoy's Country , inhabited in two small Cities , and some Villages in the Vallies of Piemont , without Persecution , until the Year 1556. ther Belief being near the same with the Peasants of that Country , who had not in the memory of man , known any thing of the Ceremonies of Rome , though Neighbours to it , as Perrin Lyonois reports , but in this year the Duke being instigated by the Monks of Pignorolo , condemned the poor Christians of his Vallies to the flames , and gave them in Pillage to the Neighbouring Garrisons , who to the number of four hundred , coming upon them in the night , finding them all fled , except a few , who being resolved to suffer , were upon their Knees at Prayers , the Souldiers were so astonished at that pious sight , that they fled in such a dreadful manner and haste , that many lost their Lives in endeavouring to pass a Rivolet ; the Monks also in fear quitting their Convent , but were by the Reformed Ministers ( more from Charity and good nature , than desert in them ) saved from plundering . The Duke taking this as an affront sent Army against them , which was likewise put to flight , the General acknowledging his men to be struck with an amazement and terror ; after which , the Duke treated with them , and by fair words brought them to rely upon the promises of a Prince , as that which was sacred and inviolable , but the poor credulous Christians had no sooner performed their promise ( according to the Principles of their Religion ) and laid down their Arms , rendring their Garrisons to him , and themselves at his mercy ; than ( setting aside all consideration of the Faith of a Prince ) all Agreements made with them were broke , and the Souldiers made their Judges and Executioners , who strove to gratifie their Prince , in excelling each other in exquisite Torments , by which means , they presumed either to have driven them out of the Country , or forced them to the renouncing of their Belief ; but this Cruelty had a contrary effect , stirring up in the residue that was left , such a miraculous resolution and Courage , that afterward they brought their Enemies to eight or nine several Agreements , which were all as oft faithlesly broken , until at last the Dutchess being moved with pity , and some liking of their Religion , wrought the Duke to agree with them , and in the Year 1561. to give them an absolute Law for the Liberty of their Conscience . In these times , the Reformed in France were not without their exercise , under Persecution and Massacres , there having been great Cruelty practised in that way in Provence , in the Year 1545. in the Reign of Francis the First , but this oppression was more or less , according to the disposition and temper of their Princes ; Henry the Second , in the Year 1549. desiring to hear some of the Condemned Martyrs discourse , had a person brought to him , whom they picked out , as esteeming him one of the weakest , but proving able to baffle the Bishop of Castilon , the King would see him die , who at his Execution , the King observing him from a Window where he stood , to turn his Face towards him , was so affrightned , that with an Oath he said , He would come no more to such sights . The ordinary Courts of Justice being now glutted with Executions , and several Members converted by the Pleading of the Martyrs , the King Ordered in the Year 1550. the holding of a Mercurial , a Court of Justice invented by Louis the Twelfth , constituted of the King , the Princes of the Blood , and many other Grandees ; this Court was called to the end to send the Reformed as fast to the Shambles , as they should be brought before them , not doubting but such a Constitution would pursue the design ; but instead of doing it , many of themselves receiving Conviction from the defences of the Prisoners , some becoming Delinquents were arrested , whilst others being more nimble to save themselves took flight : and thus the Lord by contrary means increased the number , and Interest of the Reformed , and in a short time after , rendred them so considerable , as to be able to defend themselves against bloody Massacres and Torments . This King enjoyed not long his delight in this Course , being in the Year 1559. accidentally slain in a tilting by the Count of Mongomary ( a French Protestant that bears that Title in France ) who when he had received his wound , which he out-lived but a small time , turning towards the Bastile ( the great Prison in Paris ) and pointing to it , acknowledged the just Judgment of God upon him , for afflicting the honest people that were in it , which the Cardinal of Lorrain hearing , denied , and with an Oath said , the Devil dictated the words . Francis the Second succeeding ( being sixteen Years of Age ) his Father Henry the Second , the Guises taking the advantage of his Minority , dated from the beginning of his Reign , their design for Usurpation of the Crown , and as a popular way to attain thereunto , pretended great zeal for the National Religion ( which was as it still is that of Rome ) and violence against the Reformed , which setting the wits of Scholars and Statists at work ; some writing for Religion , and others for the State , and one a Treatise called , a Defence against Tyrants , shewing for what Causes , and by what means a people might take up Arms , those who were driven by necessity ( finding the Duke of Guise , although Hypocritically pretending their Friend , yet secretly designing their destruction ) were easily perswaded to stand upon their defence , and take the King of Navar for their Head , he being then of the Reformed Religion , the first Prince of the Blood , and in right of his Queen , King of Navar ; but it was not long before they declined him , casting their Eyes upon his Brother Lewis Prince of Conde , as in many respects the more fit person . The Prince of Conde accepted of their Election of him for their General , immediately hiding himself , and acting under another name . The place of Conference , for laying down their General Thesis , was at Aubon , in the Land of Vaux , the regulation of the Execution being at Nantes , where the Parliament for Britaigne resided . Things were managed with so strange a secrecy , considering the number privy to the design , and the distance of their Correspondence , that the discovery of the Plot came first out of Italy and Germany , and that but the day before it was to be put in Execution ; many suffered Death for this design , but so satisfiedly , that their party was much increased by it . This caused the calling an Assembly of the Nobles , to meet at Fountainbleau , under the name of the little Assembly of Estates ; to this Assembly the great Admiral Coligny , so much famed for wisdom , presented a request in behalf of the Reformed , which he said he could have had signed by fifty thousand men , who aimed ( beside the liberty of Conscience ) at nothing but securing the Crown to the Princes of the Blood ; The Constable Monmorency , the Chancellor , and many others , made Speeches full of Moderation , but the Guises opposed throughout those of the Religion , as knowing they would be the greatest obstructers of their design for Usurpation of the Crown . The King of Navar , and his Brother the Prince of Conde , absented , as not daring to trust themselves at Court ( though all means possible was used to bring them thither ) until the Cardinal of Burbon their Brother , having first received the Oaths of the King and Queen for their liberty and security , brought them to it , where they no sooner arrived , than setting all Oaths and ingagements aside , they were clapped up close Prisoners , and endeavours made of proceeding against them as Traytors ; but finding it difficult to do it legally against Princes of the blood , and not willing to make too gross a breach upon their priviledges , it was concluded to send for the King of Navar to the King , with design that upon not giving satisfactory answers to his demands , exceptions should be taken at his uncivil and undutiful carriage to the King , and so in rage and fury he should be fallen upon and murthered , in which action the Duke of Guise was to have been the first , but his Majesty being moved with pity , not suffering ( nor giving the sign for ) Execution , the King of Navar escaped , though the French King did not Guises Censure of being a Poltrone Prince for it , nor yet did the Prince of Conde ( the King of Navars Brother ) so escape his malice , but that he afterwards wrought ( though illegally ) his Condemnation to die , earnestly endeavouring present Execution , and designed the like against the King of Navar , and had probably obtained the Murther of both , though Princes of the blood , and one a King , had not the Death of Francis the Second , leaving his Brother Charles the Ninth in his Minority prevented it , the Council advising the Queen Mother who was then Regent , not to suffer them to die , lest thereby she made the Guises her Masters , which consideration did not only save both their lives , but set them at liberty , and made the King of Navar Lieutenant General of the Kingdom . Upon the Death of this King Francis the Second , they sent home the Queen of Scots ( who was his Widdow ) to begin the troubles in that Country . Now the Guises to ingross credit to themselves , and advance their own designs by blemishing of others , and pretending a zealous affection for the deceased King , gave out ( contrary to the opinions of the Physicians ) that he was poysoned , causing Libels to be cast abroad , bringing even the Queen under suspicion , but Fathered it more plainly upon the Protestants , on purpose to render them odious . This Change caused the calling of an Assembly at Poisie , where Beza , Peter Martyr , and many others of the Reformed appeared , and where the first making a Discourse upon the point of Transubstantiation , in the presence of the Queen and Cardinal of Lorrain , he is said to have convinced the latter ; and where at another time , clearing it in a long Harangue to the Assembly , that it was not the Protestants that caused the troubles in France , but the Corruptions of Rome , ( though he thereby vexed the Ecclesiasticks , yet in the end ) he brought them to conclude with him , upon this following Article concerning the Sacrament . We confess that Jesus Christ presented to us in the Holy Supper , gives and exhibits truly the substance of his Body and Blood , by the operation of his Holy Spirit , and that we receive and eat Sacramentally and by Faith , the same Body that died for us , to be bone of his bone , and flesh of his flesh , to the end to be quickned , and to deserve all that is requisite to our Salvation ; that Faith supported by the word of God , renders things promised as present , and that by the same Faith , we receive truly and certainly , the true and natural body of our Lord , by the vertue of his holy Spirit , and in this manner , we confess the presence of the Body and Blood of our Lord and Saviour in the Holy Supper . The Cardinal finding this Article to please the Assembly , and being also conformable to his own belief , consented to it , to the great rejoicing of the Queen , and all the Princes , but many of the Doctors bandying against it , they framed another as followeth . We believe and confess , that in the Holy Sacrament of the Altar , the true Body and Blood of Jesus Christ , is really and substantially under the kinds of Bread and Wine , by the Vertue and Power of the divine word pronounced by the Priest , a Minister ordained only to that effect , according to the Institution and Ordinance of our Lord. This dispute had several effects viz. with the Reformed , to the strengthning them in their belief , and with the Papists to a hesitation in theirs , reducing both to such a Moderation , that in many places the latter were willing to part stakes with the former , being content to let them have the use of their Churches in turns , which exposed the King and Queen abroad ( especially at Rome ) to the censure of being staggered in their Faith , and the Duke of Guise leaving the Court , industriously helped forward the belief of that report , arguing the truth of it , from their having a little before prevented the Execution of a bloody Massacre which he intended . The Queen finding her self under great disgust upon this occasion , and threatned both at home and abroad , and desiring to know the strength of the Reformed , in case she should be quarrelled with upon their score , received from two thousand one hundred and fifty Churches , an ingagement to spend willingly their Lives and Estates , in defence of their Prince and her . The Papists in many places made great Complaints , at Aix in Provence , at the Instigation of the Bishop of Cisteron and a Cordilere , they entered into a League , and got together many people , whom the Cordilere made believe were invisible , so long as he carried his Wooden Cross before them , they attempting first Brignols , where they defeated a Company of the Kings , then Besieging Bessee which they could not carry , went to Bariols which they took , but enjoyed it not long , ere by Command from the Queen , themselves were besieged by the Count of Cursols , who retook the Town by Assault ; when the Cordilere found that his invisibility would not save him , being there slain with his Cross in his hand , and four hundred more with him ; the first that entred were two Companies of the Reformed Religion , who when they saw the Town taken , and the Souldiers falling to plunder , retired into the Field , to return thanks to God for his mercies to them , and when the General sent to them , to come and share with the rest in the booty , as they had in the enterprize ; they continued their duty , and desired him to be pleased to suffer them to keep clean hands , and content themselves with having done God and their King the best service they could . The Queen to prevent such irruptions in the future , Assembled at St. Germans , the Princes and Grandees of the Kingdom , at which Assembly was made that Edict , which bears the name of that of January , for the security of the Protestants in the free exercise of their Religion , to which all the Ministers of State and Deputies agreed . The 4 th of August 1561. the Queen writ a long Letter to the Pope ( which d' Avila doth not mention , though D'aubignie doth ) setting forth the dangerous condition of France , by reason of Religion , reproving most of the material errors in the Church of Rome , desiring his Concurrence in reforming of them ; for Beza by his appearance at the Assembly , had not only procured the Edict of January for the Reformed , but so far advanced the Reformation , as to gain the Queens Recommendation of it to the Pope ; but Peace being contrary to the design of the Guises , they would not suffer the Edict to work , but immediately after the granting of it , contrived several Massacres against the Reformed , as in March following at Vassi in Champaigne , where the Duke of Guise himself was in person . In April at Sens in Burgundy . In May at Marseillis , Aix , Salon , and several other Cities in Provence ; for the Guises dreading the Reformed as the chief party that would obstruct their aspiring to the Crown , all Edicts for preservation of the Religion were laid aside , and no way of destroying the Reformed neglected , as by stabbing , stoning , strangling , burning , famishing , drowning , stifling , and others too tedious to enumerate ; which grand Cruelties moving several great persons to compassion , they met at the great Admiral 's , to consider of some way for their preservation ; but as the wisest men are commonly the least daring , because most sensible of danger , so the Admiral who was reckoned as the Solomon of that Age , by the strength of reason silenced them all , until by an extraordinary providence he was prevailed with ; the story of which , Monsieur d' Aubigne , who was the Favourite of Henry the Fourth , and writ by his Order , affirms to be as followeth . This great and wise man the Admiral being one Night wakened out of his sleep by the sighs and groans of his Lady , and endeavouring to satisfie her in that which he knew was her trouble , and to arm her with patience under persecution , gave her occasion to speak to him in this manner . Sir , It is great regret to me , that I trouble and disturb your rest by my unquietness , but the Members of Christ , being so torn as they are at this day , of which Body we are part , how can we , or any other part remain insensible ; you Sir , have not so little sense as much strength to hide it , can you take it ill from your faithful moiety , if with more freedom than respect , she pours out her tears and thoughts into your bosom ? We lie here , Sir , in fulness and Plenty , whilst our Brethren , flesh of our flesh , and bone of our bone , are some in Dungeons , and others in the Fields , at the mercy of the Dogs and Ravens , this Bed is a Grave to me , whilst they want Graves , and these sheets reproaches , whilst they want winding Sheets . Can we sleep quietly , and not hear the departing groans of our dying Brethren ? I cannot but remember the prudent discourse by which you shut the mouths of the Lords your Brothers , and the rest of the Company , tearing from them all their Hearts , and leaving them as well without Courage as answer ; I tremble to think that this prudence is only from the World , and that to be wise for Men is not to be so for God , who having given you the knowledge of a great Captain , can you in Conscience refuse the use of it for his Children ? You have vowed otherwise to me , and your Truncheon , Sir , is the Truncheon of God , and can you fear he will make you culpable for following him ? The Sword that you wear , is it to oppress the afflicted , or to redeem them from the power of Tyrants ? You have confessed the Justice of their Arms , since they are forced to them , can your Heart quit the love of Right , for the fear of Success ? It is God that takes away sense from those that resist him , under colour of sparing Blood , and he will save the Soul of him that will lose it , and lose the soul of him that will save it . Sir , I have now poured out my Heart to you , in behalf of so much Bloodshed of ours , which Blood , and your Wives Cries to Heaven , go from this Bed to God against you , for Murthering those which you will not hinder from being Murthered . This powerful Speech drew from the Admiral , after some pause , this Answer . Since I have gained nothing by this Evenings reasoning , upon the Vanity of popular Commotions , the doubtful entry into a party not formed , the difficult beginnings , not against a Monarchy alone , but against the possessors of an Estate which hath old Roots ; so many interested to maintain it , free from all attempts , either within or without , in general Peace , new , and in its first flower , and which is worse , made with our Neighbours expresly for our ruine , beside the late defection of the King of Navar and Constable , so much strength on the Enemies side , and weakness on ours , but that you still remain the same ; lay your hand upon your Heart , and examine your Constancy , if it can digest general Roots , the reproaches of Enemies , yea even of your own party , the Calumnies of the people , who judge of things according to success , the Treasons of your Friends , flights and exiles into strange Countries , shame , nakedness , famine , and that which is more hard , the same to your Children ; examine if you can support a Death by an Executioner , after you have seen your Husband trailed and exposed to the ignominy of the vulgar , and in the end your Children infamous , the Valets of your Enemies , increased by the Wars triumphing over your labours ; I give you three Weeks to consider hereof , and when you shall be in earnest satisfied against such accidents , I will go and perish with you and your Friends . To this she suddenly replied , Sir , the three Weeks are already finished , you shall never be overcome by the Vertue of your Enemies ; use yours , and suffer not to lie upon your Head , the Murthers that will be committed in three Weeks time , and I summon you in the name of God ▪ to defraud us no longer , or I will be a Witness against you at the Day of Judgment . After this the Admiral applied himself to the raising of his party , and forming of their strength , who chusing the Prince of Conde for their Head , became in a short time very powerful , and with the assistance of Queen Elizabeth of famous memory , to whom they gave Haver-de-grace for caution , they succeeded prosperously , and by a Victory gained in September 1562. wherein Antony of Burbon King of Navar ( Father of Henry the Fourth , having imbraced the Popish Religion ) was slain ; they brought the King not long after to a Peace , and to the granting another Edict ( which is as an Act of Parliament in England ) for the setling of their Religion in Peace and Liberty , Commissioners being appointed to see to the execution and observance of the Articles , under a plausible pretence of reality , when there was so little of sincerity , that instead of observing them , they were soon after their Confirmation broke in every particular , Murthers , and all manner of Injustice being again committed against the Reformed , who when they complained at Court of the wrongs done them , received no other answer , than the clapping up of their Deputies , the Kings party making it matter of laughter , for them to expect the keeping of Edicts , or Acts of Parliament . These Violences soon caused a second War , wherein the Protestants also prevailed , to the bringing the King to a third Edict , by which ( because of so many former breaches of Faith and Covenants ) were granted to the Reformed four Cautionary Cities for security ( to wit ) Rochell , Mountaban , Conyak , and La Charitie , from which Grant , Rochell derived their right of standing out against their Kings . Yet notwithstanding this provision for keeping the King to his Agreement , the Council of Constance , by the Example of John Hus and Jerome of Prague , having taught the Papists to believe breach of Faith with those they call Hereticks , to be no offence , but lawful and even meritorious ; and the King having been Maximed , that Princes are not tied to keep Edicts extorted from them , this last Edict no more than the former was observed , all manner of Cruelty and Massacres being again committed ; for the King who had been bred to see Beasts torn in pieces in their Blood , was left without Bowels , and Massacres by the frequency of them made natural to him . This not being the way to Peace , the War was still carried on by the Prince of Conde and the Admiral ; and the Queen of Navar going to Rochell , was declared Head of the Reformed , but she devoting her Son ( who was after Henry the Fourth ) to the service of those of the Religion ( which is the name the Reformed in France are usually called by ) having brought him up in their Faith , resigned her Charge to him , declaring under him , his Uncle the Prince of Conde , and the Admiral Lieutenant Generals , they again brought the King to several Agreements , but none of them being kept , necessitated the continuance of the War , to the loss ( beside others ) of many great persons on both sides , as of the Kings party , the King of Navar , Duke of Guise , and the Constable Montmorancy , were slain ; on the Reformed , the Prince of Conde was basely assassinated , but left a Son which inherited his Vertues , as Guise did several , who succeeded him in ambition , and carried on the War upon the same design as their Father had begun it . The War was now managed on the Protestant Party by the Admiral , in the name of the two young Princes of Navar as Head , and Conde as succeeding his Father in his Command . The Admiral governed affairs so wisely , having always the two young Princes with him , that as the Bishop of Rodez , in his History of Henry the Fourth confesseth , the King not daring to adventure a Battel with him , nor having any hopes of overcoming the party by force , resolved to make Peace , and work his ends by other means , which was such as even the Bishop calls wicked . Now the King knowing that the Reformed had ( as Monsieur d' Aubignie affirms ) two hundred Cities in their hands , the worst of which was able to hold out a Siege against a Royal Army for a Month at least , with other sutable advantages , came to a Treaty with them , giving them another Edict for their security , which was for two Years well observed , but to the end , that he might in that time the better compass and bring about his Satanical and deceitful design , he pretended so much kindness to the whole party , especially to the Admiral , that he cast himself at Rome under suspicion of liking them too well , and Monsieur d' Aubignie is of opinion , that the Admiral had gained much upon the spirit of the King , and had probably got the sole Dominion of him , had not the assiduous workings of the Queen and the Guises prevented him , but to leave the uncertainty of this , it is most certain , that the King acted at last a dissembling part , to as high a degree , if not higher , than ever any had done before him ; for meerly as a blind , he forced his Sister , altogether against her will , to marry the Prince of Navar , as the greatest pledge of Faith that he was capable of giving to the Reformed , pretended to make War against the King of Spain in the Low Countries , in favour of the Protestants , gave them all they could desire , denied the Admiral no request , granting him those Suits which before he had refused his Mother and Brothers , called him Father , caressing him and his Friends in the highest manner imaginable , accompanied with the like tokens of sincerity ; and yet all but to delude the Protestants into a belief of his integrity , that so bringing them together to the marriage of the Prince of Navar , he might the better at once Butcher them all . Oh the monstrous and horrible Hypocrisy of the heart of man ! too many believed , whilst others mistrusted him , the Excellent Queen of Navar ( whom the Papists confess exceeded her Sex , having no fault but Heresie ) unhappily coming to the Marriage of her Son , was by poison prevented the seeing of it , and from her Death the Prince her Son took the Title of King of Navar. This sad beginning was excused by the Court the best they could , denying the poison ( though no doubt is made of it , Monsieur d' Avila himself confessing it to be done by a pair of Gloves ) that it might not hinder the Marriage , nor subsequent design , the days for Execution of both being set and could not be deferred , and within six days after the Solemnity , upon St. Bartholmews Day , the four and twentieth of August , 1572. was that horrid Massacre of Paris perpetrated , wherein the famous old Admiral , twenty other great persons , twelve hundred Gentlemen , and throughout the Cities of the Kingdom , after the example of Paris , near one hundred thousand in all , ( according to the Bishop of Rodez report ) were most Satanically assassinated in cold Blood. The King of Navar , and young Prince of Conde , being forced to go to Mass to save their Lives . This Butchery was acted with such inhumanity , that neither Age , Sex , nor Relation was spared ; but Uncles became the Executioners of their Nephews and Nieces , as Nephews of their Uncles and Aunts , sutable to the spirit of Cruelty , running along with the Doctrine of Rome . The King made his boast of this inhumane Cruelty , asking the Queen if he had not dissembled well , and went to the Parliament at Paris on purpose to own the Act , where Monsieur Thou , Chief President of the Court ( and who at home had wept , complaining of the Massacre ) made a long Harangue to the King in Commendations of it , and of that Principle , That he knows not how to Reign , that knows not how to dissemble ; such Vassals and Slaves are sometimes the best of Courtiers , to the lusts and wills of their Masters . There were none that knew of this Plot , and had their hands in it before it came to Execution , beside the King , Queen , Dukes of Anjou , Guise , and the Cardinal of Lorrain , Brother to the latter , it being so secretly carried , whilst it was in agitation , that the Pope and his Consistory was highly offended with the King for his kindness to the Reformed , as not knowing the meaning of it , the King having been so private in it , that he caused a Gentleman ( a Favourite of his Brother the Duke of Anjou ) to be assassinated , because he perceived he had a suspicion of it . Now as the Judgments of the Lord are for our Instruction , so the several Deaths of all these principal Actors in this bloody Tragedy are worthy observation , the King died wallowing in Blood , not only issuing from all the passages of his Body , but as it were in a sweat of Blood from all the pores of it . The two Guises , the Duke and Cardinal , were assassinated by Command of King Henry the Third ; the Queen a few days after them died of grief , lamented by none , but hated by every one ( as the Bishop of Rodez affirms : ) And the Duke of Anjou , who after the Kings Decease came to the Crown , under the name of Henry the Third , was slain by a stab from a Jacobin Fryer . And as Philip the Second King of Spain's persecution of his Protestant Subjects in his Dominions , and his end is also very observable , so I think it not improper in this place to take notice of both . Beside this Kings Cruelty in the Netherlands , and persecuting Life , having once escaped a great danger of being cast away at Sea ; at his arrival in Spain , he appointed two days of rejoicing ( as days of Thanksgiving ) one at Validolid , and the other at Sevil , whither he caused those in Prison for Religion , to be brought from several places of his Kingdom , upon which days Scaffolds being made for a multitude of Beholders , with a distinction of Seats for persons according to their Qualities , the Prisoners were ( with Triumphing Ceremonies , and dressed in such Antick manner , as might best make the Beholders merry ) led to the Fires , and burnt before them ; but as many faithful Martyrs finished their course at this time , bearing signal testimony to the truth , so the end of that King ( who was so great an Enemy to the Reformed , that he put to Death his Eldest Son Charles , partly upon suspicion of being a favourer of them ) is as fit to be remembred , he dying also of blood issuing from all the passages of his Body , with a continual Vomiting of Vermin ( as the Bishop of Rodez in his History of Henry the Fourth relates ) And thus the Lord gave them blood to drink , who had delighted in Blood. The Pope , lest Massacres should have been looked odiously upon in the World , and so his Church deprived of the use and benefit of them , to give them credit and reputation , declared a Jubile for that of Paris , and returned thanks unto the King for it , as a means to keep up the practice of them , but notwithstanding his wrath , which aimed at no less than the utter destruction of the people of God , the Lord raised them again , and fortified the remainder of his Church , with greater resolution to stand upon their defence than ever , seeming to reprove the barbarisms of some Princes , and great ones of the World , who vaunt and stand so much upon their honour , by the more honourable Principles of the publick Executioner of the City of Lyons , and the common Souldiers of that Garrison ; the first , when Commanded to Massacre those of the Religion which they had got together , refused to do it , saying , that his office was to execute persons Condemned to die according to Justice , and not others ; and the latter upon the same Command , that their duty was to kill their Enemies in the Field , and not in cold Blood Men in Prisons , which may well be remembred , to the perpetual infamy of those who took that Imployment upon them , which both the Common Hangman , and Mercenary Souldiers detested . After this , the Duke of Anjou , by Command of the King , promising to himself the total extinguishment of the Protestant Party , besieged Rochel , and for the more countenance and terror to the City , having the young King of Navar in his possession , forced his accompanying of him thither ; but the Town with the assistance of Queen Elizabeth , was so well maintained , that after the Duke had spent , as some report , thirty four thousand Cannon shot against it , and lost forty thousand men , he was forced to rise upon equal terms , granting the Town most honourable and safe Conditions ; and the King to make Peace with their whole Party , giving them another Edict for their security . Now the Duke of Anjou being chosen King of Poland , posted thither in hast , but was not long absent before his Brother Charles the Ninth fell sick , who when near Death , sent for the King of Navar , recommending the care of his Queen and Daughter to him , confessing him to be a person of honour , not esteeming so of his Mother or Brothers ( as it seems by his passing them by in the trust ) to whom at that time , he is said to have born a perfect hatred , though they had been Companions with him in Iniquity . And thus at last , the honourable Principles of the King of Navar were acknowledged by the French King , as a just reward of Navars Vertue to his great Glory , and his Enemies reproach and shame ; and soon after this , Charles the Ninth left the World in that manner as is before related . Not long before his Death , and when they saw it approaching , his Brother the Duke of Alançon , Montmorencie , and some other Grandees , combined to deprive the Queen Mother of the Regency ; but the King was no sooner expired , than she prevented them by seizing the Government , in the absence of her Son ( the King of Poland , now Henry the Third ) in his name , when immediately causing the King of Navar , and Prince of Conde ( both still Prisoners ) to be brought before her , after sharp reproofs , she released them ; The Prince of Conde slipped presently into Germany , where he raised Forces for the relief of the oppressed Protestants , but the King was longer in getting away . Now the War beginning again , the Duke of Alançon ( the Kings Brother ) joined with the Prince of Conde , and in a short time after , the King of Navar escaped to Rochel , where they received him willingly , but excepted against many of his Followers , as wicked debauched Atheists , without any Morality as well as Religion , which he did not oppose , knowing them to be persons put upon him by the Court , in design to make him as wicked as themselves , the only way as they thought to secure him from the Reformed Religion . The Protestants in the Year 1576. brought Henry the Third ( now returned out of Poland ) to a large Edict for the quiet enjoyment of their Religion , at which the Papists being offended , they framed that Catholick League which vexed France about twenty Years , the beginning was small , but soon increased , the pretence being to maintain Popery and extirpate Reformation , but at bottom , the design was first to destroy the Order of Succession in the Royal Race , and then the Line it self , to make way for Henry Duke of Guise , who had at that time the advantage of having of his own Family eight or ten Princes in his Party , all persons of useful parts and daring spirits . The Queen and the Guises begin now all to be weary of Peace , the first as being naturally of a turbulent spirit , and not so considerable under it as War , and the others as not holding Peace sutable to their ends . And therefore they put the King upon demanding of the Protestants , the Towns given them by several Edicts for their security , as the Queen did them upon a denial thereof as an unreasonable request , so that a War consequently followed , but lasted not longer than until the Year 1580. that Peace was again concluded , and another Edict for satisfaction of the Reformed granted . After this the new modelled League increasing , the King was made a meer Cypher , the Guises by the power of the League so overtopping him , that at the Assembly , in the Year 1585. held at Blois , they forced him to repeal all the Edicts which he had sworn unto , and made for the benefit of the Protestants , and to make another for the banishing of them all ; the Ministers within one Month , and the rest within six upon pain of death , to disinherit the King of Navar and Prince of Conde , and to settle the Succession upon their Uncle a Cardinal , an old Man , and one whom they knew could neither have Children , or live long , and this to the end , that when he died , ( if they stayed until then ) the Guises might step into the Throne . This gave beginning to the War again , and the King of Navar , and Prince of Conde , great and just cause to declare the Assembly at Blois null and void . Now Henry the Third seeing himself laid aside in part , and near a total deposition , the Leaguers name alone being used in many transactions , without once mentioning his , he then plotted as his last remedy , the taking away of the Guises , and in the Year 1588. the Court being at Blois , the Duke of Guise , and his Brother the Cardinal , were by the Kings Command both slain , they being too powerful to be brought to a legal Tryal . The King endeavoured the seizing of all their Adherents at the same time that they were put to Death , and made himself Master of the Dukes young Sons , with some others near hand ; but the Duke of Maienne , Brother to the Guises , being further off , and having notice of the Death of his Brothers , saved himself before he was arrested , and so became the General , and Head of the League . In this same Year , Henry of Bourbon Prince of Conde , was by his Enemies taken away by Poyson ; a great loss to the Reformed Church , there dying in him the Vertue of his own particular Line . The Death of the Guises wrought variously ( viz. ) with the Leaguers , to the making them the more fierce against the King , and with him for the security of himself , to join with the King of Navar and his Protestant Party . This Conjunction seemed to carry all before them , Beleaguring Paris ( which held with the League ) and in a fair way of reducing it , but the Death of Henry the Third , by a fatal stroke from a Jacobin Fryer ( the first of August 1589. ) prevented their progress , by the distractions that followed thereupon among the united Forces ; the Monk was immediately slain by those about the King , which unhappily hindered the further discovery of the Treason ; the King lived some hours after the fatal blow , in which time he sent for the King of Navar , declared him ( all his own Brothers being dead ) his lawful and lineal Successor , advising him to imbrace the Romish Religion , and exhorted his own Party to be faithful to him . Many stuck to him , in hopes of his following the Kings advice in the change of his Religion , others grew cold as fearing it ; he durst not declare any way , that he would not turn for fear of losing the Popish Party , nor that he would , for grieving his old Protestant Party . The Leaguers bestirred themselves more now than ever , acting all in their own names , calling their true and undoubted King , who had never forfeited his Right , by the name only of Henry of Bourbon ; the Pope cast out his Thunderbolts against the King and his Party , the Leaguers called in the Spaniard , and declared the Cardinal of Bourbon King , but he not enjoying that Title long , being in a short time after taken away by Death , they proceeded after his Decease without a King , and so far distressed Henry the Fourth , that they drive him to Deep , from whence he was ready to Imbark for England , and had done it , but that by Queen Elizabeth's seasonable supplying him with four or five thousand men , gathering breath again , he recovered strength , and came in a little time to be upon equal terms with the Leaguers . The Spaniard ( being now entered the Kingdom ) sollicited the Leaguers to chuse a King , a Book being writ by one Hotheman , a great Civilian , to prove the Kingdom of France Elective , with power in the States to depose their Kings , according to several Examples instanced in ; the King of Spain propounded to them to give his Daughter with great advantages to whomsoever they should make King , having an eye either upon the young Duke of Guise , who was escaped out of Prison , or upon the young Duke of Lorrain ; but herein the Spaniard was much out in his Politicks ; for the Duke of Maienne having the power of the Sword , and not in a capacity of answering the Spaniards design in a match ; himself being married and without a Son for their Daughter , he set Maienne , who could not bear the thoughts of any new King but himself against him , and the Houses of Lorrain and Guise one against another , and both against Maienne , because he obstructed their advancement to the Crown , and so Spain divided the League which they should have kept united , as those by whom they were to have wrought their ends . The War went on still with struglings on both sides , and with various success , until at last Henry the Fourth , partly from the importunity of his Popish Friends , & partly from mistrust of Providence , declared himself a Papist , whereby making Henry the Thirds Party firm to him , and his own old Protestant Friends not forsaking him ( though highly grieved at his revolt ) he carried all before him . The King sent an Ambassador to Rome to procure his acceptance and reconciliation there , as the King of Spain and the Leaguers sent theirs to oppose it , pleading him to be a Relapser , and therefore his Recantation not to be received ; especially it not being , as they alledged , sincere but feigned , and from necessity . Great strivings there were a long time at Rome on both sides , the one to be received , and the other to hinder it , until at last the Kings affairs increasing , an end was put to the dispute by the Popes acceptance of him , which was not long done , before the Duke of Guise ( who waited for an honourable pretence for coming in to the King ) left his Uncle the Duke of Maienne , and made his Peace . Many followed his Example , while the League kept yet together under their Head and General , but in a short time the King reduced them all ; some by force , and others by kindness . The Duke of Maienne was the last of the French Army that stood out , and yet notwithstanding ( with a remarkable Clemency ) the King gave him honourable Conditions , at a time when he was not in a capacity of resisting , telling him after he had ( at their first meeting ) walked him round his Camp at a greater rate than he was well able to bear , being fat and corpulent , whereas the King was spare and nimble , that he had thereby revenged himself sufficiently upon him ; a revenge sutable to the magnanimity and greatness of his Soul , Cruelty and Oppression being the effects of Cowardise and baseness . After this the King having to do with none but the Spaniard , he forced him easily to a Peace , which was concluded at Veruin , betwixt the two Kings and the Duke of Savoy , by Articles sworn unto for them and their Allies ; so that Geneve being declared an Ally of France , and comprehended in the Peace , thinking themselves thereby secure , entertained an intimate correspondence with Savoy , they having always an Agent from him residing with them ; but that Duke in a few Years after , whilst in full Peace ( with a Hypocritical pretence of Friendship ) plotted the surprising of the City , with an intent to have put all to the Sword , and was so far advanced in his false and wicked design , that the 12 th of December ( in the Year 1602. ) being a dark night , he had put two hundred men over the Walls into the Town , had fixed a Petarr to one of the Gates , and had twelve or fifteen hundred Souldiers more , near at hand , ready to enter , himself not being much further off with other assistance , so that not fearing a failure in the least , he sent Couriers several ways to his Friends , to carry the news of his being Master of Geneve ; but when he had said in his Heart they were in his hands , and he would devour them , in that wherein he dealt proudly God was above him , preventing all , by the accidental killing of the man that was to have given Fire to the Petar , by which means the Town having time to rise , they slew and took Prisoners most of those that were entered , being many of them persons of the best quality of Savoy ; those taken alive ( though on the Lords Day in the Morning ) were by the Justice of the Town tryed as Traytors ( and not as Prisoners of War , because in time of full Peace ) Condemned and Executed , by cutting off their Heads ; the Bodies of all the slain , as well as of those Beheaded , being thrown the same day into the River of Rohan ( into which at the Town the Lake of Geneve falls ) their Heads being all set upon a Pole near the City ; this was so great a deliverance , that to this time they hold a very solemn Anniversary Day of Thanksgiving for it . The Town would have made War upon the Duke for this breach of Oath and Faith , as thinking their Allies ingaged to second them in it ; but Henry the Fourth being then in love with Peace , took up the difference ; but this horrid and abominable Hypocrisie in the Duke of Savoy , with his Ancestors former breach of Faith with his Reformed Subjects , together with Charles the Ninth of France his Dissimulation , for compassing the Massacre of Paris , and his Predecessors never keeping Agreements with the Protestants of France , may well be a caution to all Separatists to the Church of Rome , to be careful how they trust to the Oaths of Popish Princes . The King of Navar now under the Title of Henry the Fourth of France , having reduced all his Kingdom , applied himself to the setling of it , and to that end made an Act of Oblivion , forgetting the greatest injuries , even that of the Parliament of Tholouse their Arraigning , Condemning , and Executing of him in his Effigies as a Traytor , setled the Protestant Religion by an Edict , bearing the name of that of Nantes , in larger liberty than ever , rendring them equally capable with Papists of all manner of preferments , offices , and priviledges whatsoever , their causes in Law being made triable only by Judicatures , constituted of equal numbers of each Religion , which Edict too long to recite , is declared in express words to be perpetual and irrevocable , bearing date in the Year 1598. And beside this , the King to the advantage of the Religion , gave countenance to the Edict , by making ( in favour of it ) choice of the Duke of Sullie ( a zealous Protestant ) for his Chief Favourite and Minister of State , imploying him in all his affairs , which trust the Duke answered with so much wisdom and honesty , that in less than twelve Years that the King out-lived the Civil Wars , his Debts were paid , much spent in Building , Taxes lessened , and a Treasure of fifty Millions of Livers gathered ; a good Example for Chief Ministers of State. There is nothing reflects upon this King in his settlement , but the restoring of the Jesuits , who had been banished , as a punishment for one of their Fraternities attempting to stab him in the Heart , though he did it only in the Mouth , upon which Villany it was that one of his Favourites applying it as a warning to him , told him , that as God had struck him in the Mouth for denying him with his Tongue , so he would in the Heart , when he should deny him there . Before the Restauration of the Jesuits , the King had several debates in private with the Duke of Sullie about it , wherein the Duke overcoming him with reasons for the not doing of it , he ( who in the Field had always been a stranger to fear ) confessed his fear of the Jesuits , and so reduced the Duke to a silent submission , considering there was no fence against fear ; and thus the Jesuits ( Enemies to human Society ) were restored , and the Pillar of their shame ( erected in Paris with reproachful Inscriptions ) pulled down , no marks being left upon them for the horridness of their Principles , save that whereas the Caps of other Jesuits and Priests , are made with a perfect Cross , one part of the Cross ( leaving it triangular ) is taken from the Jesuits Caps of France , of which instead of being ashamed , their impudence is such , that many of them glory in it . After setling France thus in perfect and entire Peace , subduing all Factions , gathering a Treasure , and by his excellent Government rendring himself the delight of his people , having some great undertaking in his intention , though undeclared , he laid down a method for maintaining of a War , raised an Army of forty thousand men , such as Christendom had not often seen , taking order for such recruits as he should have need of . His design was without all peradventure , for the relief of the oppressed States and Princes of Germany ; how far he looked further is uncertain , but the World had so great an opinion of his honour , mercy , justice , and faithfulness to his word ( in all which , France never had the like ) that what ever it was he aimed at , they believed , as he negatively professed , that it was not for increasing his own Dominions , being fully contented with what he had . This Army ( which was a terror to the House of Austria ) being ready to march ; the King went to Paris to the Coronation of his Queen , when to satisfie her importunity , ( though contrary to his own Judgment ) he setled the Regency upon her in his absence , resolving after the Ceremonies were finished to return to his Army ; but the very next day after the Coronation and setling of the Regency , riding in his Coach in Paris , he received a stab from a Fryer , which gave him not leave to speak one word . How much the people of France , and especially of Paris ( who had most stood out against him ) after they had had experience of his good and vertuous Government , were afflicted at his Death , is inexpressible . The Villain was taken , and put to the Rack for discovering his Complices , but the Bishop of Rodez in his History saith no more of it , than that his Confession was not made known , and that when those that examined him were asked of it , they durst make no other answer , than with the shrug of their shoulders ; by which there seems to be too too much hinted concerning some person that was too great to be spoke of . When this great Prince died , the Protestant Religion was in its Zenith , and top of reputation , but good Queen Elizabeth being dead some Years before , and the Protestant Party having now no Protector left them , they being both gone , the Interest of the Reformed begun then to decline . In the Life time of Henry the Fourth , some great persons following his Example , revolted from their Religion , but when he was gone , and the Regency ( during the minority of his Son ) in the Queen , the hopes of acquiring her favour , made some prostitute their Consciences , and others , that they might be the more serviceable to her , and render themselves so much the greatlier deserving her Grace , as they were capable of serving her ends , kept themselves only to the outward profession of their first Principles ( as some at this day practise the same Policy ) in the number of which , the Dukes of Tramoullée and Boullion bear too high a Rank . The Papists , as loth to be behind any in injuries to those of the Religion , and ambitious of making themselves acceptable to the Court of Rome , as others did to the Queen , contrived the bringing back to the Drones of their Church , the Lands in the Principality of Bearn in the Kingdom of Navar , which had been near sixty Years converted to other , and better uses . This Province was one of the places , where the Reformation was first setled in Peace and Freedom , by that excellent Queen of Navar , Mother to Henry the Fourth , and Great Grandmother to Charles the Second present King of England ; but the people , though not able to resist this wrong , yet not knowing how to obey so great an invasion of their Rights , caused the King to advance with his Army to them , who though at first promised the maintaining of their priviledges , yet the very next day after that promise made to them , took them away , in annexing Bearn to France , and therein changing the Government of the Country , the expectation of the Kings being true to his word , being looked upon by the Courtiers , as the effects of folly and weakness in the too too credulous Protestants . Upon this invasion of right , the whole Protestant Party in France , esteeming their religious Liberties struck at in it , took up Arms for defence of their Rights and Priviledges , and in them for the relief of Bearn , making the Duke of Rohan their General , to whose excellent memoirs I refer the Reader for the story of those Wars which followed upon this occasion , what goes before being collected out of other Authors , without making use of Avila's Works ; for although none can deny , but his History of the Civil Wars of France , is finely writ , and better translated , yet being held by the Protestants upon the place to be very partially done , I have chosen rather in this deduction , to make use of Monsieur d' Aubignies story of the same times , as accounted much more authentick than the other , he having been a great Favourite of Henry the Fourth , and by his Order furnished with all necessary helps for writing of his History ; and if Avila's care in matters of fact , was no better , than in affirming England , and the Reformists in Germany , to be all Lutherans ( when beside the many Calvinists that are in the Empire , the Articles and Discipline of our Church differ so much from the Lutherans , that we cannot properly be compared to them ) as also , that in the Bartholomew Massacre , there were but forty thousand Murthered , when the Bishop of Rodez confesseth , that after the Example of Paris , there was throughout the Cities of the Kingdom near a hundred thousand ; nor than in his Geographical Description of Rochell , Diep , and Bullogne ; making the first to lie over against England , the second over against the Mouth of the Thames , and the third upon the Ocean Sea ; there may be cause to except against his Authority , and to wish , the Translator had bestowed his labour upon some more Authentick History of those Times . For since he hath so grosly erred in things easily corrected , it may well be supposed he is the same in matters more in the dark . As the Lords wonderful workings are most taken notice of , when from small beginnings , and contrary means , he produceth great effects , so of most stories in the World , none deserves more observation as to both particulars , than this of France , where a dissolute young Merchant , called to repentance by an extraordinary means , was the Author of so much light ; and where the several ways used for the extinguishing of that light , turned still to the increasing of it , and that to so high a degree , as the Confederation of all the Romish Party , with their bloody practices could never suppress ; and where after Henry the Fourth , had turned his back upon the truth , contrary to the rule of Apostates ( who are generally the most violent against their old Party , to gain credit with their new ) he notwithstanding retained so much gratitude to those that set him in his Throne , and confidence of their Principles ( knowing they had never been false to their Country , nor troublesome to their Kings , but upon account of liberty of Conscience in the worship of God ) that he left them in perfect liberty , with power to defend themselves against any invaders of their Rights , leaving at that time many Cities in their hands for their security . And thus being come from the Original of the Reformed , to their condition in their greatest Prosperity ; I shall so far as is convenient , deduce their decay , and conclude with their present posture . The Protestant Interest in France hath had the same fortune in its fall as in its advancement , to be followed by many other Countries , the reason of which is not obscure ; for although the Lord can , and will when it seems good to him , protect and maintain his Church , as well as raise it without the help of man , yet as the ordinary way of his Providence in the World is by secondary means , so he made use of good Queen Elizabeth , as an Instrument during her Reign of increasing it , to the greatest height it ever arrived at . Whose Death , followed not many Years after by the Decease of Henry the Fourth of France , was the occasion of its sad decay and languishment . After God had prepared and fitted this excelent Queen for his work , by many troubles and afflictions , delivering her from Death , which her unnatural Sister had designed , and that by the means of her greatest Enemy and Persecutor Philip the Second of Spain , so prodigious in Cruelty upon the account of Religion , that he spared not his own Son and Heir Apparent ; she came to the Crown of England in a time when Popery was in its Zenith , and at that height , that nothing but an especial over-ruling hand of Providence could have preserved her ; for in her own Dominions there were few for Reformation , the King of Spain in his greatest glory , combining with the Pope and all their Adherents against her . In France the Protestants grievously afflicted and Massacred , without the least hopes of relief , and every where without a head or formidable countenance , so that in many places they were the exercise of Tyrants Cruelties , enough to have made the highest spirit yield , as much less made Henry the Fourth of France ( the greatest Souldier of his time ) warp ; and that she did not sink under her burthen , is acknowledged by her Enemies , who look no further than man , to have been the effect of a Courage not to be parallel'd , and by those that go higher , that there was an extraordinary appearance of God in it . Her work required wisdom and resolution , the one alone would not have done it , for had they not both concentred in her , she must have failed ; but she had wisdom to chuse wise and honest Counsellors , or at least to chuse them wise , and by her example and strict eye , make them honest ; she was resolute in reforming Religion , and even almost at the same time , in assisting the Protestants in Scotland against their Queen , those in France against their successive Kings , and the Estates of Holland against theirs , levelling her main stroke against the Crown of Spain , as the Chief Pillar of the Roman Church ; she was successful in all she undertook , setling Religion in Scotland , Henry the Fourth upon his Throne in France to do the like there , relieved the Hollanders , reduced the Papists in Ireland , suppressed at home all the continual Plottings of her Popish Subjects ; and when the House of Austria in their Pride , thought none could have done them harm , she when none else was in a capacity of doing it , put a stop to their Carrier , and humbled them , and all with so small , though a well managed Revenue , not burthening of the people , that she became dear to them ; she ruled not only over a great people , but in the Hearts of them , making their interest hers , without having any other , which procured reciprocally to her the having but one Purse , the Nation being readier to give than she was to ask , knowing that though money were given her , if the occasion was taken away , she would return it to the people as she once did . She kept to the Laws , without seeking innovations , loving her Country and people as Parents do their Children , having no Interest but theirs , was a true Justicer , not suffering the greatness of any to bear down right ; Sir John Poynes having a good Cause , was too hard for Essex ( her greatest Favourite ) in a Court Contest betwixt them , about that Ceremony called , Serving up all Night , in some kind still in use , which the Earl ( being at Play in the room ) thought himself too great to observe and submit unto , until Controuled by Sir John ( whose Office it was to clear the place ) he was forced to withdraw , for which the Queen upon a hearing commended Sir John , and blamed the Earl ; nor could that Earl maintain his Page against a Country Gentleman prosecuting him for the blood of his Servant , of whom in a Court presumption he had been the Death ; she was true to her Protestant Allies , having few or none else , as quick in giving them relief , as they were in desiring of it , and always true and faithful to her word . These Excellencies made her formidable in the World , loved by her Friends , feared and honoured by her Enemies , so that in her time , and by her influence , Religion in all places ( where it had any root ) grew and prospered ; and espousing the cause of God vigorously , not by halves , but heartily and throughly , she rendered her self the head of the Protestant party , and thereby in her time the greatest Potentate in the Christian part of Europe , an Example worthy the Imitation of her Successors , in that by making themselves the Head of the Reformed , they may become the first and most formidable Power of Christendom ; and greatness being that which all Princes aim at , it may well invite those that are capable of it to the design . The Government of this Queen cannot well be reflected upon , for more than two or three passages in all her days , and he must want Charity as well as good Nature , that cannot excuse so few failings in the space of seventy Years that she lived , especially when in the general course of her Reign , which was near forty five of them , she so truly pursued the Interest and good of Religion and the Nation , that thereby the first was increased exceedingly , and the latter rendred glorious all over the World. Her Death made presently a great Change in Councellors and Councils , it not being long after before England ( whether with or contrary to their then Interest , I leave others to judge ) made Peace with Spain , and left Henry the Fourth of France to stand alone , who was at that time the greatest Countenancer of the Reformed , upon the account ( at least ) of Common Justice and Gratitude , if not Conscience as well as Policy . About eight Years after the Decease of this Glorious Queen , that Famous King died in that manner as is before mentioned , and in him the French Protestants best Friend , having left them in his own Country in such perfect freedom , and in so great Power , that if any considerable Reformed Potentate had after Queen Elizabeths Example , joined vigorously with the Dukes of Rohan , Soubiz and Sullie , and other great ones of the Religion that were faithful and sincere to the Interest of it , he might with ease have established the Protestant Liberty past shaking ; for the Regency ( after the Death of Henry the Fourth , during the minority of his Son ) being in the Queen , a Woman of little experience in affairs , and full of jealousies , begot such Factions in the State , betwixt the Princes of the Blood and other Grandees , that the work would not have been difficult , and would have prevented the revolt of some , who forsook their Religion , and have kept others in awe , who did worse , in keeping their Profession on purpose to be the abler to betray the Cause . For they ( seeing the party without any Soveraign protection , and the weakness of the Queen , such as gave men of more wit than honesty , opportunity of advancement , by complying with her ) sought themselves , some openly by a publick profession of Popery , and others covertly , by seemingly keeping to the Reformed Religion , whilst underhand they did them the more mischief . The Emperour seeing the distracted condition of the Reformed Church in France , without any to countenance them , was incouraged to Persecution in Bohemia , wherein acting contrary to the Conditions upon which they had Elected and Crowned his Son King , they deposed him , and in his place chose the Prince Elector Palatine , which occasioned a War betwixt the new King and the Emperour , in which the Prince Palatine lost both his Kingdom , and Hereditary Countries . The Emperour being thereby fleshed with success , went on against Germany , in hopes of making a perfect Conquest of that Country , and had certainly not failed in it , had not the Lord raised up the King of Sweden to prevent him . But the prosperous proceedings in Germany , especially for the first twelve or thirteen Years , of the Popish Party , gave incouragement to the Wars against the Reformed in France , where although , the two incomparable Brothers , the Dukes of Rohan and Soubiz , were all the Princes that the iniquity of those times had there left faithful to the Cause of God , they had made good their Party , and kept their ground in the last , as well as in the first and second Wars , had their Neighbours stood but Neuters , and been faithful to them , as they ought in duty at least to have done ; but Counsels running contrary , and that Age affording many concurrent advantages to the Romish Church , not convenient to mention ; the persecuted Protestants lost ground daily , until the Long Parliament ( as bad as they were ) from Principles of Policy in reference to their own security , as well as to popular reputation , became ( during their time ) some Countenance to them , their declared Principles being ( pretendedly at least ) for the suppression and ruine of Popery and advancement of the Reformation , most of their Foreign projects ( according to the History of those times ) tending that way , they being in Treaty with Deputies from Burdeaux , upon Articles conducible to the same end , when Cromwell Usurping the Government , did not only overthrow the design , but probably betrayed it to the French King , with the Lives of some ingaged in the business ; for Mr Jochim Haines ( by Birth a German ) General Engineer to the Army , and one of his own Emissaries imployed in that Affair , who after Cromwell and Mazarine were agreed , was pursued through France and escaped miraculously , did believe he was discovered by Oliver , his Errand being known only to himself and his Confident ; and herein Cromwell did more prejudice to the Protestant Cause , than is recoverable , or than many such petty Embassies to the Duke and Dutchess of Savoy in behalf of the Waldenses ( which is bragged of by his Party ) could have repaired . For the way to have advanced the Protestant Interest had been to have kept the ballance betwixt France and Spain equal , to the end to have rendred the Reformed in France necessary to their King , by which they would have had a formidable Interest in the World ; whereas by casting the Scale wholly on the French side , that King not standing now much in need of them , forgetting all his former acknowledged obligations , hath at the instance of the Bishops , taken up a severe persecution of them . Not but that I believe , Oliver next unto his own particular Interest , had some kindness for Religion , at least he seemed so to have , as is witnessed by his zealous and passionate addresses to most , or all the considerable Protestant Princes and States of Christendom , as well as to the French King , Duke and Dutchess of Savoy themselves , in behalf of the poor Evangelical Churches of Piemont , when under dreadful and inhumane Persecution from their Prince the Duke of Savoy ( or his Ministers ) but his aspiring was so great , that he made all other designs subservient to his Ambition . And thus having in part , and as far as is at present convenient in reference to this Age , shewed how the decay of the Protestant Interest hath been occasioned , I shall in the next place say something of their present condition . After the French Kings reducing of Rochell , in the Year 1628. and making Peace the Year following , with the rest of the Protestant Party , the ruine of the Reformed in France was by the Bishops designed , and had not the serviceableness of them to their Kings in their Civil as well as Foreign Wars preserved them , it had long ere this been executed , but their necessariness hath been often such , that it hath not only deferred their doom , but also sometimes drawn from their several Kings ( for their incouragement ) Confirmations of their priviledges , so that their usefulness hath since their reducement , been their greatest security , for in losing Rochell , they lost their chief place of refuge to fly unto in case of Massacres , having then no other left , save Sedan belonging to the Duke of Bulloign , and out of France , though upon the edge of it , towards the Low Countries and Germany , as also Orange , belonging to the Prince of that name , on the other side of France towards the Mediterranean ; the first was parted with to the King , not long after the Surrender of Rochel by the Prince of it , to redeem his life when a Prisoner , and had else surely lost it , and the other , the two Princesses Dowagers of Orange , the Mother , and Grandmother of the present Prince , differing after the death of his Father , about his Guardianship , and consequently of the Government of Orange , the French King was desired by one of them ( according to Vox populi ) to reconcile them by taking it from them both , who being glad of the occasion , readily besieged it , and in a short time reduced the Castle , the strength of the place , to a heap of Rubbish ( which was one of the ancientest , and of the kind , the best Fortifications in France ) and so left the Protestants in Case of Massacres , without any retreat , and at the mercy of the merciless Popish Church , whose impudence hath since been such , as first to endeavour the overthrow of their priviledges all at one push , by that Principle , That Faith is not to be kept with Hereticks , nor Princes obliged to the observation of Articles , which they say were extorted from them : and when after so many Confirmations of their Articles in time of Peace , and the devesting those of the Religion of all means of defence , and thereby removing all grounds of fear of them , such Arguments could not be allowed ; they cavilled at the Articles themselves , and by wrested and false interpretations , endeavoured to ineffectuate them , in despite of their plain and indisputable sense , which is so clear , as takes away all ambiguity and doubt . And now since the determination of the power of the Reformed , in the loss of all their Cities of security , their persecution hath proceeded from their Bishops ( to whose order amongst the Papists Cruelty is annexed ) who begun betimes , discharging their malice first against the City of Pamier , because far from Court , and so most easie for them to oppress . The Bishop of this place forced the Reformed to abandon their ancient Temple within the City ( for so the French Protestants call their Churches ) which by ancient right and priviledges they did enjoy , and to content themselves with a small House in the Country , distant from the Suburbs , making it Imprisonment with great penalties , for any Protestant Stranger to lodge one Night in Town , though he came to see his Relations , or dispatch business , making it also unlawful to sing Psalms , some poor Artificers being Imprisoned for the same , to the thereby exposing their Families to want and Famine , through loss of their labour to maintain them . He also took away the very Patrimonies of many to give them to his lazy Convents , Imprisoning Parents , and taking away their Children under Age to bring up in his Idolatrous Religion , not regarding the Canons of his own Church which forbids such violence , where neither the Parents give consent , nor the Children capable of making their own Choice ; he maliciously destroyed the Wine Presses of some , the Evening before their use , to deprive them of the Revenue that God and Nature had blessed their endeavours with , as a penalty for having lodged some Protestant Friends but one Night , when surprized by bad weather ( a small offence to be destroyed for ) not only prohibiting the harbouring any of the Religion , but also relieving any in their passing by , himself searching Shops for Apprentices and Journeymen of the Religion , to drive them away , denying them the common priviledges allowed all Strangers throughout France ; and Monsieur Burnet a Physician , who having Married a Wife from Pamier , coming but to Town to some Patients , for conservation of their Lives , was driven back with so many blows , that soon after he lost his own ; nay instead of giving obedience to the Kings Declaration and Decree , for restoration of the Protestant Church , he called an Assembly of the Town , consisting of his own Party , both Civil and Ecclesiasticks , where himself presiding , he caused to be resolved in the Assembly , First , That if any person of the Religion should die in the City , or within his Jurisdiction , the Body should not be Buried . Secondly , That no Children of Protestant Parents , born since such a certain time , should inhabit in the Town . Thirdly , That none of the Religion should keep any Protestant Servants , Men or Women , not born in the City within a limited term . Fourthly , If any Maid or Widdow Married one of the Religion , they should not live in the City , if not born in it within such a time . Fifthly , That none of the Religion one or other , if worth to the value of four thousand pounds starling , should live in the Town . Sixthly , That no singing of Psalms , or praying to God by those of the Religion , should be suffered , upon pain of Imprisonment , and great penalties . And as a Seal to all this his malice , he pulled down their Temple without the Town , setting up in the place of it a Gibbet and a Cross , with this Inscription , Either the Cross or the Gallows ; and after all this , upon an Order surreptitiously obtained , with eight days warning only , turned all the Inhabitants of the Religion out of Pamier , to the ruine of many Families , reducing them , who before lived plentifully , to Beggery , and to save themselves from starving , to the living upon the Charity of others . Many the like Examples might be given , as at Cere , Privas , &c. but that they are grievous to relate . This Course it is probable had been followed in other places , but that it pleased God to put a stop to it by Changes in the State , which rendred the Reformed so useful , as procured them fresh Confirmation of their priviledges ; but though notwithstanding they were grounded upon the good service they had done the King , yet in the Year 1656. there being an Assembly of the Popish Church-men , which continued near two Years ; they made it their greatest endeavours to stir up his Majesty to War against the Reformed , who but a little before had preserved him against the designs of the Papists for destroying of him . And to move the King to so ungrateful an undertaking , they , who are sufficiently lovers of money , offered him a great sum towards the War , seconding their request with a large Remonstrance drawn up against those of the Religion , stuffed with false suggestions and Calumnies , presented by the Archbishop of Sens , wherein to the rendring of their Cruelty very observable , they make the Collections of the Reformed , for the relief of five or six thousand poor , hungry , and naked Christians , driven out of Savoy in the last barbarous persecution , to be Criminal , although the King himself had in pity given them Dauphinée for refuge , ordering his Governours to receive and let them live , or at least weep and die in Peace , writing to the Dutchess of Savoy in their behalfs ; and when Collections being made in England , Holland , Germany , and Switzerland , for them , even some ( though few ) Lay Papists , as I have heard , being moved with Compassion by a worse than cruel usage of them , contributed to their relief . This Convention of Bishops not being able to bear the Kings Declaration in favour of the Protestants , ceased not working until they procured another from the King in opposition to theirs , dated the 18 th of July 1656. premising that although the Edict of Nantes , made by Henry the Fourth , had been inviolably kept by the King without the least breach , until he had by Arms reduced to obedience those of the Religion which were revolted , yet having then deprived them of some priviledges which had been granted by the said Edict of Nantes , that the Edict ought not therefore to be otherwise observed , than according to the conditions and purport of the Edict , and Declaration made for the Pacification of the last troubles , whereby they not only overthrew at once all the priviledges granted them , and many times confirmed , but also set aside all repealing of all the Edicts , Declarations , Decrees , Rules , Articles , &c. which had at any time been made against them , and likewise even that Declaration of the 21 May , 1652. which acknowledgeth , that the Reformed had given such large testimony and proofs of their affections and fidelity to the King , upon several occasions , especially in the late Civil Wars , meaning those from 1649. until 1653. that he remained fully satisfied with them , ordaining in consideration thereof , that they should be maintained in the full and entire enjoyment of the Edict of Nantes , and particularly in the free exercise of the Reformed Religion , in all places where it hath been granted to them , notwithstanding any thing whatsoever to the contrary ; commanding the opposers thereof to be punished and chastized , as disturbers of the publick Peace , which had been enough to have stopped the mouths of any Bishops , had they not been destitute of all Justice , Gratitude , and good nature , and that Tyranny had not been natural to them of the Church of Rome . Upon this , those of the Religion observing the design of the Bishops , to be the destroying of all their rights and liberties , presented a Paper to the King , humbly desiring the pure and simple execution of the Edict of Nantes , as that which ought to be the rule for the determination of all differences . To which the King gave for answer the 11 th of April 1658. that he would send Commissioners of the one and the other Religion to the several Provinces , to inquire after all innovations contrary to the Edict of Nantes . Now the Bishops made it first their work , to keep out by their influence , any such number of Commissioners of the Religion , as might signifie any thing , and secondly imposed in all places where they had power , their own construction of the Edict , and where they had none , did it , or at least in a great measure by sending memorials of their own sense and understanding of the whole matter , to those Provinces , as Rules and Directions for the Commissioners to act by . Whilst Cardinal Mazarine was in being , who was honourable and generous , in a grateful remembrance of the good service the Protestants did from 1649. to the Year 1653. in keeping the Crown upon the then young Kings Head , and restoring of himself when the Papists would have turned them both out of Doors ; the Bishops could not get forward in their design , but he was no sooner gone , than working upon the Prince of Conde's Discontents , being incensed against the Reformed , for adhering to the King , and not to him in the late Civil Wars , to revenge himself he did their business in his Government of Burgundy and Bresse , especially in the small County of Gay near Geneve , where in the Year 1662. he demolished all their Churches , they in that Country being near all if not entirely of the Reformed Religion , and his Brother the Prince of Conté , following his steps , begun also to proceed severely in his Government of Languedoc , but was soon after prevented by Death . At Rochell four or five hundred Families were turned out of the City , by a wrested interpretation of the Articles at the reduction of that place , when to the honour of that Town be it remembred , there was not one Family ( according to my Information upon the place ) that would buy the Bishops favour , and therein a liberty of keeping their habitation in the City at so dear a rate , as the Renunciation of their Religion . At Sedan another Protestant City , after a Jesuit who thought himself excellent at seducing of Protestants , and upon that confidence had sought the imployment , could not in some years , gain more to his Church in that place , than two men reputed Thieves , and one Woman a Common Strumpet , all which he bought with money ; the Jesuits were then at my being there , brought in by force upon them , and part of the Revenue of their University taken from it , to give to them for a foundation . It is probable that the like proceedings would have been at that time all over France , had not the difference betwixt the King and Pope then happening , caused ( according to the Maxim of the French Court , who always indulge the Protestants in time of danger ) a relaxation , the good and bad condition of the Reformed in France , depending so much upon Peace and War , that without the latter , in which they may be useful to the King , they are always in danger of persecution , it being difficult for his Majesty , without such a plausible pretence , to resist the assiduous importunity of his bloody Bishops , all the hard and unjust dealing that those of the Religion have met with since the Death of Mazarine being imputed to their restless malice , the King himself not being in his own nature inclinable to persecution , and the Queen his Mother , having been ever since the Year 1650. ( when they did her such great service ) thought to have had a kindness for them , upon the account of honour and gratitude , for that whilst she lived , the Bishops could not fully satisfie their inordinate and revengeful Appetites , but since her Death , they have prevailed and gone far in it , common fame rendring their actions very unjust and merciless , in stripping the Reformed of their priviledges , which they have as good right unto by Law , as themselves have to any thing they hold : but of the particulars , since the Queens Death , I can say nothing upon knowledge , having been so long a stranger to the Country of France ; but for further satisfaction therein , I refer the Reader to the late Printed Relation of the sufferings of the Reformed in France . And thus you have a short view of the condition of those of the Religion in France , until the latter end of 1665. or beginning of 1666. that the Queen Mother departed this Life , when notwithstanding all the contrivances against them , they were upon the multiplying hand as to number ( increase being commonly the effects of persecution ) and in a better Estate than many other Reformed Churches at that day in other Countries , where they had formerly flourished , as in Bohemia , Hungaria , Austria , all the Emperours Hereditary Countries , beside in Piemont , where they have of late Years ( in all these Countries ) been severely used . And now upon the whole , I cannot omit observing , that although the Papists do impudently charge the Reformed in France , with being disturbers of publick Peace , and Enemies to the State , they were never the cause of any troubles , or ever rise in Arms , except either for the just defence of their Princes , or for Liberty of Conscience established by Law , having been always faithful to their Country and Princes of the Blood , without attempting rebellious subversion of the Government or removal of the Crown , as the Papists ( upon slight discontents ) have frequently done , and had probably several times prevailed therein , had they not been prevented by the valour and loyalty of the Reformed . Secondly , That the Proud , Merciless , and Bloody Principles of the Papists , and their Bishops , are so contrary to the meek and peaceable spirit , which our Saviour crowns with blessedness , as may well detect them of Antichristianism , and give sufficient caution unto all people freed from their Yoke to be jealous of them , whose doctrine and practice is breach of Faith and Massacres , or ( according to the Prayer appointed by King James and Parliament , for the Fifth of November ) whose Religion is Rebellion , whose Faith is Faction , and whose practice is the Murthering of Souls and Bodies ; which expressions were unhappily , as I suppose , forgot by our Bishops , in their framing of our last Service-Book . A BRIEF NARRATIVE OF So much as is convenient to be published , of the most material Debates and Passages , in that pretended Parliament or Assembly , Called by Richard Cromwel , and begun the 27 January , an . 1658. THE over-ruling hand of Providence having upon the third of September taken away the late Usurper , whilst he was in possession of the Title of Protector of the Common-Wealth of England , Scotland , and Ireland , his Son Richard was the next day , by the Council at Whitehall Proclaimed his Successor . Richard ( by the Authority thereof ) did about three Months after , Issue out Writs for a Parliament to begin the 27 of January following , and the people , who in their diffusive condition , are capable only of obeying their Superiours , and not of disputing the Legality or Illegality of their Commands , made Choice of Members to serve in Parliament , who according to their Summons Assembled upon the day appointed . When they were met , the pretended Protector sent the Black Rod to let them know , that he was in the other House ( for so was that Assembly called , which was intended for the House of Lords , and under that name it is in this ensuing Narrative mentioned ) and desired to speak to them there ; at which call , not above twelve or fifteen went out of the House , though more that were not come in appeared before him ; at which time , he made ( beyond expectation ) a very handsome Speech to them , exceeding that which followed by his Keeper of the Great Seal . Mr Chaloner Chute was that day chosen Speaker , and after a Bill ( left by the precedent Parliament unpassed ) was ( according to Custom ) read , the House adjourned until the next day . Then a Gentleman was complained of , for affronting two Members , and he Ordered to be brought to the Bar of the House by the Serjeant at Armes . A private Fast to be held in the House , and the persons to perform the Duties of that Day were appointed ; and a Committee for Elections and Priviledges being Chosen , the House Adjourned until the 31 th of January , it being Customary , at the beginning of Parliaments , to give the Speaker a Day or two to settle his own Affairs , to the end that he may the better afterwards attend the Service of the House . The 31 of January the Gentleman that affronted the Members , was ( according to Order ) brought to the Bar of the House upon his Knees , and for his offence Committed to the Tower , but in a few days , upon his submission , and at the Intercession of the Gentlemen abused he was released . The first of February a Bill was brought in by one of the then Council , under pretence only of acknowledging the pretender to be Protector , but with such words couched in it , as had no less in them , than the admittance of the then Chief Magistrate , and the persons then sitting in the other House , unto the full Power , Priviledge and Prerogative of the ancient Kings , and ancient House of Lords , which the Court Party designed to have carried undiscovered . The Bill was read without much difficulty the first time , which incouraged those of the Long Robe , related to the single person , to press for the reading of it again the same day , to the end , that being the next day read the third time as was designed , it might then have passed into an Act ; but in opposition to that , some who were more careful of the liberties of the people , than those of the Long Robe ordinarily are , moved , that according to Rule , in Cases of such weight , it might be referred to a Grand Committee of the whole House , and when that would not be granted , that the second reading of it might at least be put off for some days , and liberty given in the interim to the Members , to take Copies of the Bill , that considering of the business , they might be the more prepared for the Debate ; which was yielded unto , and the seventh of February appointed for the second reading of it . The state of Major General Overtons sad and deplorable condition was given at the Door , and at the same time the House was Petitioned by his Sister for a hearing of him by the Parliament themselves , which was readily granted , two Votes passing the same day in order to it . First , That his Keeper should with all speed bring him , with the Cause of his Imprisonment , before the Parliament . Secondly , That a Frigat should forthwith be sent to fetch him from the Isle of Jersey , where he was then Prisoner . The Court at Whitehall was troubled at these Votes , but the Army having a tenderness for their Fellow Souldier , they durst not oppose it , the Votes meeting in the House with but two Negatives to each , so that about six Weeks after , he was brought to the Bar of the House by his Keeper , who produced no Authority for his detainment , but a bare Command without any cause , expressed from the late Usurper Oliver ; whereupon the Parliament Voted his Imprisonment Illegal and Unjust , for which there were these reasons given upon the Debate . First , Because no Chief Magistrate had never power to commit any person by his own Warrant , for that , as they said , should it be otherwise , the Subjects might be without remedy in Case of wrong done them , which our Law supposeth Free-born English men cannot be . Secondly , In that there was no cause for his Imprisonment expressed in the Warrant . Thirdly , Because according to Law no Freeman can be banished but by Act of Parliament , whereas sending Prisoners to Jersey , which was said to be out of the reach of a Habeas Corpus , was adjudged a banishment contrary to Law , and therefore he was Voted to be released from his Imprisonment , without paying any Fees or Charges . The fifth of February a person who had sat in the House some days , being found to be no Member , was for his offence therein Committed to Newgate , and not to the Tower , though accounted the Parliaments Prison ; and that partly , because the Lieutenant , after the Examples of his Predecessors , exacted great Fees without any Authority in Law , which the Parliament intended to regulate and prevent for the future , as being a great grievance ; and partly for that upon inquiry , the Offender was found to be under some degree of distraction , which made his Imprisonment not above a day or two . Upon the 7 th of February ( the day appointed ) the Bill for Recognizing the Pretender , was read the second time , and the Debate begun ; the Court Party pleaded the Instrument called the Petition and Advice , made by one of Olivers Parliaments , as the foundation of his Title , but the Country party denied it to be a Law , and that not only from the inconsistency , lameness , and insufficiency of it , but also from the corrupt manner of procuring it , that Assembly that made it , being no Parliament but a Faction , in that the Members were never suffered to meet , but so many of them kept out by force , and that even by him that called them , as he judged would hinder the Execution of his will : besides , that at the Creation of the Monster , there was of four hundred and sixty Members which were chosen , but one hundred and four in the House ; whereof fifty one were against it , and but fifty three for it , among whom were Scotch and Irish Members , who had no right to sit , but were Usurpers in making Laws for England ; shewing further , that if Pope Alexander the sixth , Caesar Borgias , and their Cabal , had all laid their Heads together , they could not have framed a thing more dangerous and destructive to the liberty of the people , than is the Petition and Advice in several particulars , as in setling so great a Revenue upon the Pretender , that a frugal person might in a few Years heap up all the treasure of the Nation in his own Coffers , and so bring the people to sell him their Land for money , as the Egyptians did theirs , in time of scarcity to Pharaoh for Corn ; besides , that in giving the Purse of the People to the Chief Magistrate , they give away all the security they have for their Rights and Liberties , because having the Purse , he hath power to raise what Forces he pleaseth , and having that , all bounding him signifies no more , than binding a Lyon with paper Chains . But the Court being resolved of no less than a Turkish Power , would suffer no strength of reason to prevail with them , to the making the Petition and Advice Unauthentick ; but as it had force for its original , so it must have the same in the allowance of it for a good Law ; which provoked the Country party to demand a proof of the pursuance of that Law , in the Pretenders Election , and that his Designation was according to the directions of it . But though this was pressed by persons of great Abilities , never any answer was given to it , the Court party knowing that by the strength of their Members they could over-rule the strength of reason ; but those for the Country , taking the others silence in the point of proving the Designation , to be a granting that there was none at all , argued , that if the Election of Richard was void , and that Providence had prevented the Usurper Oliver of keeping to the Petition and Advice , in appointing during his Life his Successor ; the Law was thereby fallen to the ground , and all Government reverted to its original the people , who ought by their Representatives Assembled in Parliament to bestow it as they should think fit , which would then have been readily given by most of those then present , to the Gentleman in possession , if he and his Party would upon those terms have accepted of it , as they refused it , lest by owning the Parliament to be the Creator of the Government they should own a power in them to destroy their own Creature when they pleased , which they were not for in Cromwels Case , though some of them had made the same thing the ground of their fighting in another Case . This Debate , no man speaking twice to the matter , held eight whole dayes successively , in which time , great excellency and good affections appeared in several Gentlemen , in their Speeches for the good of the Nation , yet the best they could bring this Debate unto , was to conclude with the two following Votes , as previous to the Commitment of the Bill . Monday 14 Feb. 1658. Resolved , that it be part of this Bill , to Recognize and declare his Highness Richard Lord Protector , to be Lord Protector and Chief Magistrate of the Common-Wealth of England , Scotland , and Ireland , and the Dominion and Territories thereunto belonging . Resolved , that before this Bill be Committed , this House do declare such additional Clauses to be part of this Bill , as may bound the Power of the Chief Magistrate , and fully secure the Rights and Priviledges of the Parliament , and Liberties and Rights of the People ; and that neither this , nor any other previous Vote , that is or shall be passed in order to this Bill , is or shall be of force or binding unto the People , until the whole Bill be passed . This last previous Vote passed the House without any Negative , more than that of the Secretary of State ; but the Courtiers no sooner knew the sense of Whitehall upon it , than from that time forward , they owned themselves such slavish Executioners of the Pretenders Will and Lust , that they never appeared in the least for the making good one word of it , though so necessary at that time for the good of the Nation . During this Debate several Complaints were made reflecting upon the Court designs ; as first , that the Assizes without President ( upon no greater occasion ) were put off to the common wrong of the whole Nation , and therefore to the end that the people might receive no prejudice by the sitting of the Parliament ( as the Courtiers were suspected to design , to the end to make them out of love with Parliaments ) it was desired , that the Pretender might be moved to Command the carrying on of the Assizes ; but the Courtiers being resolved not to lose so considerable a part of their strength as the Lawyers , they would have the whole Nation to suffer in the want of Justice , rather than they would want one of their Members . Secondly , That Whitehall had writ eighty Letters for the making Members of Parliament , many of which had had their effect . That Mr Howard a Papist , had boasted , that at the instance of the Pretender and his Secretary , he had sent twenty Members to Parliament That several Tables were kept at Whitehall at the Charge of the publick , on purpose to debauch Members by great entertainments , all which were acknowledged and declared to be against the Orders of the House ; and further , that it is so , for any Member , not a menial Servant , to do so much as to go to Whitehall during the sitting of the Parliament . After this the Secretary gave an account of Foreign Affairs , acquainting the House with a great sum that was needful , for defraying the Naval expences for this next Summer , which gave occasion to the Country Party , to bring on in behalf of the publick , a Debate concerning the Navy , wherein arguing , that as the Navy is part of the Militia , and the Militia the then right of the people Assembled in Parliament , and that without the Militia the Parliament could not make good their promises to the people , in bounding the Power of the Chief Magistrate , moved , that the House would appoint certain Commissioners for management of the Naval Forces . The Debate for setting forth a very considerable Fleet to Sea , for the honour and defence of the Common-Wealth and Commerce , held not long , the thing being readily agreed unto by all parties , but who should manage the Fleet was a Debate of several dayes , and at last carried with a strong hand by the Courtiers , that the Pretender should have the disposal of it ; all that the Country Party could get into the question being , that the making Peace and War should be reserved unto the Parliament . Mr Portman a Prisoner in the Tower , was upon his Petition brought before the House , with the Cause of his Imprisonment , the Warrant to the Lieutenant of the Tower for apprehending him was produced , and being only from the Usurper Oliver , in these words , ( viz. ) Sir , I desire you to seize Major General Harrison , Mr Carew , Mr Portman , &c. do it speedily , and you shall have a Warrant after you have done . The Parliament Voted his Imprisonment Illegal , Unjust , and Tyrannical , and freed him out of Prison without paying Fees or Charges . This Vote troubled the Courtiers very much , some of them out of zeal to the reputation of their Idol ( the deceased Usurper ) opposing it with tears ; but several other Complaints of a higher nature , as for banishments , and selling of Gentlemen to the Barbadoes came before the House , wherein they were hindred the doing of anything , for prevention of the like in the future , by their sudden dissolution , though an eminent Serjeant at Law was ordered to bring in a Bill for that purpose . The accounts of the Common-Wealth was called for , and a Committee appointed to examine them , and report the State of them to the House . The House was called upon by the Country Party , to make good their Vote , for bounding the Power of the Chief Magistrate , securing the Rights , Liberties , and Priviledges of the Parliament and People , and that as they had filled the hearts of all men with joy , in hopes of having their Rights ascertain'd , so it was moved , that they might not render themselves Juglers , in promising what they never intended to perform ; but to take the several parts of the previous Vote into consideration ; and as bounding the Chief Magistrate is first in order , so to begin with it . Yet such was the disingenuity of the Court Party , being made up of Houshold Servants , Officers , Suiters for Offices , Lawyers ( the corrupt part of whose Trade cannot be maintained but by a corrupt Government ) Scotch and Irish Members , chosen by the Pretenders Interest , that no arguments of honour or honesty could ingage them to be faithful to their Country ; such as were most open confessing plainly , that they were so far from bounding the Chief Magistrate , that they desired to give him as much Power , as any King or Prince of England ever had ; but others more prudent , waved bounding of the Chief Magistrate , under pretence of first setling the Constitution of the Government , and so leaving the other dispute , and falling upon the Debate of that , after some days spent in it , it was at last Voted , that it should be part of the Bill for Recognizing the Protector , to declare the Parliament to consist of two Houses . After this the House was again put in mind of their duty to the people , and urged to fall upon bounding of the Power of the Chief Magistrate , which as it was first in order , so ought to have been first in Debate , but the Courtiers commanding all by the strength of their Members , waved the Chief Magistrate , and fell upon the Constitution of the other House , in which some dayes were spent in disputes betwixt the new and old Royalists , the Common-Wealth men remaining silent , to see what the strength of the others brains would produce ; the first was for the new Created Lords with a mixture of the old , upon such limitations as they might not overtop the new ; the other for the old Lords with a mixture of the new , and for the full Priviledges of the ancient House of Peers ; but after it appeared , that they could not make any thing of the Debate , neither of the parties daring to trust the other , the third Party fell in , and shewed , that where the Cause is taken away the effect must cease ; and that as the House of Lords had antiently a natural Right to a superiour Jurisdiction , in that their Propriety was then three parts of four if not more of the whole Nation ; so it is now more natural for the Commons to have that Superiority , their proportion of propriety being now near ninety parts of a hundred , as by the sale of the Kings , Bishops , Deans and Chapters , with Delinquents Estates , it might be Calculated , and therefore moved , that if they would have another House , it might be so bounded , as might suit with the peoples Interest , whereupon they proceeded to the Debate of the bounds and powers of the Members sitting in the other House of Parliament , in which some days were spent , beginning First , With making them Members but for Life . Secondly , With proving that the ancient House of Lords had no Judicial Power over Commoners , nor other Jurisdiction than in matters concerning their own Priviledges , in Impeachments brought to them by the House of Commons , and in Writs of Error , more power being inconsistent with the Common Law , which is against Hereditary Judges ; for that the Lord of a Mannor by the Common Law , cannot confer the Stewardship of his Courts , upon any person for him and his Heirs Male for ever . Thirdly , With having the Members which should be called to the other House , first allowed and approved of by the Commons in Parliament before they be suffered to sit . And Fourthly , In their having Negatives but in some matters , and not in all . But after much time spent upon this subject , the Courtiers being the stronger party , they most disingenuously laid all aside , and instead of bounding and approving of the other House , the bare question was brought on foot , whether the Members sitting in the other House , as then Constituted , should be transacted with or no , thereby to let them at once into the full priviledges of the ancient Lords : and to make it pass the smoothlier , a plausible Clause to save the Rights of the ancient Peers was added by the Courtiers , which they did only thereby to gain the old Royal Party , to join with them in that Vote , and not with any intent to let in the old Lords , they afterwards confessing , that the Rights of the ancient Peers could be nothing , so long as the Act for taking of them away was in being and Unrepealed . Against acting with the Members sitting in the other House , as then Constituted , was alledged the inconsistency of it with the Rights and Liberties of the people , which they had sworn to maintain , as , First , Because they were most of them dependants upon the single person , by way of Sallaries or Offices , and so consequently his Mercenaries or Journeymen . Secondly , For that the Militia both by Sea and Land was in the hands of the persons then sitting in that House . Thirdly , That all the Chief Judges were Members , as the three Keepers of the Great Seal , the two Chief Justices , the Master of the Rolls ; and that it might well be thought , that the Lord Chief Baron would afterwards be accounted as worthy to be one as the rest , and then the people in all Cases of Appeals , could do no more than appeal from the Judges in Westminster-Hall , to the same persons sitting in Parliament ; and that the Chief Judicature being in that House , and having the Militia to maintain it , that House would have it in their Power to oppress the Commons as they pleased , and they left without remedy . Fourthly , That all the Privy-Council , the Chief Judges , and general Officers , both by Sea and Land , being Members of the other House ; the Lawyers and Officers enjoying Offices of profit ( of whom the Body of the House of Commons would be made ) would be the Creatures of the other House , and so make the House of Commons to be no better than Janizaries , and Executioners of the will and pleasure of those of the other House . But notwithstanding these , and many more excellent Arguments , incomparably pressed by persons of great Vertue and Abilities , the servile and mercenary Court Party would not be prevailed with , to bound and approve the Members sitting in the other House , before they put it to the Vote for transacting with them , which made the Country Party immediately , as the question was coming on , to except against the Constitution of the House , as having sixty persons in it sent by Scotland and Ireland , which had no Right nor Title to sit ; which they brought in Debate to gain time , as being afraid to adventure the question for transacting with the other House , without first bounding and approving the Members of that House . With this new started exception ( which afterwards held fourteen days Debate ) the House rise , and the next day Mr Chute ( their worthy and impartial Speaker ) finding himself indisposed , and tired out with long Debates and late sitting , desired to be dismissed the Service ; but the House having a great value for him , would not accept of his Resignation , but dispensed with his attendance until he should recover his health , by withdrawing into the Country or otherwise as he should think fit , and to supply his place in the mean time , Mr Longe , Recorder of London , was made Choice of . But it pleased God to put a period to the days of both these Speakers before the end of the Parliament , taking away the latter first , in whose room as still supplying Mr Chutes place , was Elected Mr Bamfield , Mr Chute being yet living , though he lived not to come any more unto the House . The Debate concerning the Scotch and Irish Members came on , which run several ways ; the Courtiers after they found the want of Law , made prudence their refuge , arguing , that for the obliging the Scotch and Irish Nations their Members ought to be admitted ; to which was answered , that nothing could be more provoking to those two Nations , than fraudulently to give them the name of having Members in Parliament , when in truth by their late Elections , they had few or none , most of them being Chosen at Whitehall , whereof some had hardly been ever nearer Scotland than Grayes-Inn . But beside this answer to the Courtiers Argument of Prudence , the Country Party argued against their sitting , as having no legal Title or Right to sit , and that without keeping to legal Rules , foundations could not be maintained , for that otherwise , those that sent sixty now might send three hundred next time , and so make Parliaments of such number and temper , as suited best with their designs ; and therefore moved , that the Members of both Nations might withdraw , and be after ( if a way could be found out for it ) brought in more legally . But the Courtiers knowing , that there would be want of Law in the introducing of them if they should withdraw , would not consent thereunto ; for being resolved not to part with any of their strength ( though after they had served themselves of them , they intended to have cast them off ) would have nothing to do with Law or Right ; but whereas the question should have been , whether the Scotch and Irish Members had any legal Right to sit , the words Legal Right were by a previous Vote thrown out , which then caused the Country Party ( for preventing the main question ) to except against the whole Constitution of the Parliament , as ( according to the Courtiers own Law ) illegal , for that in calling of it , they ought either to have kept to the ancient Law of England , or to their own new Law ( the Petition and Advice ) But to the old Law , in setting up of Richard they could not keep , that affording them no Authority , and therefore as to his Election , they made the Petition and Advice their refuge , but durst not trust to it in calling of the Parliament , because that placing the Elections of England most in the Counties where the Court could not rely upon getting in their Creatures , they had for the English Elections recourse to the old way of Burroughs ; so that the Members for England had the old Law for their foundation , and the Pretender for himself , and his Scotch and Irish Members , a new Law ( viz ) the Petition and Advice . The first being Chosen after the ancient way of England , and the latter after a new way . But Richard pretending to be Protector by a new Law , had no power to call a Parliament otherwise than according to that Law by which he pretended to be Protector . For the Title of Protector , and the Constitution of Parliaments , were by the Petition and Advice made Relatives , which could not be separated ; so that consequently , the Members for England not being called by that Law , by which he derived his power that called them , they were not according to the Usurpers own Law , either legal Members or a Parliament . For admitting the Petition and Advice to be a Law , then the ancient way of Elections was out of Doors , and if no Law , then Richards Protectorship , and the right of the Scotch and Irish Members were out of Doors . But although all this , and much more was sufficiently argued , to prevent the question and prove the illegality of the Parliament , yet the question was at last brought barely on , whether the Scotch and Irish Members should sit or not ; and by the help of their own Votes ( who were , contrary to Common Justice and right reason , suffered to Vote in their own Case ) it was carried in the affirmative , that they should sit in Parliament . After this , the main question for transacting with the other House , before bounded or approved ( which had been interrupted by the Debate about the Scotch and Irish Members ) came on again . It was endeavoured to get these words into the question , ( viz. ) The Members being first bounded and approved of . But they were thrown out by a Vote , and the bare question put , whether they should be transacted with or no , as then Constituted ; all that the Country Party could get into the question , being , to transact with them during this present Parliament . And then by the help of the Scotch and Irish Votes ( by whose number all questions were carried in favour of the Court ) it was resolved , to transact with the persons then sitting in the other House of Parliament during this present Parliament . The report of the Committee concerning the accounts of the Common-Wealth was brought in ; by it appeared much bad Husbandry , and ill Government in the last five Years ; several Offices being Created to serve persons and make Creatures , without having therein any eye to the publick ; in so much , that whereas at Cromwels Usurpation ( reckoning the ready money in Cash , the Armies paid some Months in advance , and stores newly laid in ) he found ( all Debts allowed for ) seven hundred thousand pounds ( at least ) before-hand , he was now ( or at least would be before any money could be raised ) according to Mr Secretaries Calculation , two Millions in Debt , so greatly Chargeable had his Jamaica Expedition , and joining with France against Dunkirk been . But it is to be presumed , that the Debt was made greater than it really was , as a means to get the more money from the Parliament , not considering that their Argument from the greatness of the Debt for getting supplies , rendred the Government the more obnoxious . A publick Fast throughout the Nation was Voted , and a Declaration for the same ordered to be brought in , in the names only of Richard and the Commons ; but the Court Party , to the end to ingage the transacting with the other House , brought in the Declaration in the form of a Bill , to be made into an Act , which caused the expence of some days , in debating in what manner and form to send it to the other House , for that the first transaction would be the Rule for the future , and in order thereunto it was Voted , First , That the Commons would not shew the other House any other respect than they should shew to them . Secondly , That they would send Members of their own to the other House , and that they would receive no Message from them , but what should be brought to them by some of their own number ; and this was all the Votes of publick concern , that was carried by the Country Party , during the sitting of this Parliament ; and yet the Courtiers , after they had Consulted with Whitehall , were resolved to have unvoted , and made it null and void , as envying the Commons so much Equality with their new made Nobility . After passing of this Bill , and nomination of the persons to carry it to the other House , it came under Debate , what Ceremony the Messenger should use at his approach to the other House , and what Title to give them . Mr Speaker , My Lord Commissioner , and my Lords and Gentlemen were all severally spoken to , but none agreed upon , the Courtiers haste being such , as would not let them stay the end of the Debate , but the person appointed to carry this Bill ( for the Fast ) to the other House , going away before the House came to any resolution , was by his own Party advised , to give them no title at all , which directions he followed , and so left the Bill with them , which was never returned . During this Debate , some exceptions being taken at the unequal carriage of an eminent Member , he was accused of having had Conference at Whitehall with the Pretender , as that which was contrary to the Orders of the House . This Charge put the House into a great heat , some taking part with him , as others against him ; and as the Courtiers were not only most in number , but also best at bawling , so they made the greatest noise , until they observed undeniable truth in the thing , and then , as the Party Charging was satisfied with giving a sharp reproof , so the Courtiers were glad to have it die . Some deficiency was observed by the Court , in the Acts for forcing the payment of the Excise , and therefore a Bill was brought in by one of that Party , under a specious pretence of setling it , but for such a certain number of Years as the Parliament should agree upon , whereas it was then perpetual . This Bill after long Debate , was by the Country Party laid aside , and a Declaration brought in by them to injoin the payment of the Excise during the sitting of the Parliament ; owning clearly and openly their design in it to be , that if the Laws were not good , the ascertaining the Excise no longer than during the Parliament , would put a necessity upon the Chief Magistrate to let the Parliament sit , until they had done some good for the free-born People of England ( for such was the appellation then used ) and if they were good , the Declaration did not prejudice them , but as the Country Party laid aside the Courtiers Bill , so they laid aside the Countries Declaration . The Parliament fell again upon the accounts of the Common-Wealth , considering how to retrench the Charges of the Government , bringing the disbursements not to exceed the income , raise present money for the Army by the Arrears owing the State , and other ways ( if possible ) without laying any new Tax upon the people , which the Country Party would fain have had , but in this they were interrupted by the Courtiers , who brought on foot , First , To Vote all the Officers of the Army to repair to their several Charges . Secondly , That they should not hold any meetings during the sitting of the Parliament , but with consent of both Houses and the Pretender . Thirdly , That none should be in Office , but such as would subscribe , not to interrupt either House of Parliament in their Debates , &c. These Votes were sent to the other House , where they remained unreturned . The next day the accounts were a third time fallen upon , but interrupted again by the Courtiers , who brought on foot the question where the right of the Militia resided , with a design , First , To Vote it in the Pretender and both Houses of Parliament . And secondly , To Vote the Pretender General , knowing that in such Case , the Parliaments Interest in it , even during their sitting , would have signified nothing , and after they were dissolved , would fall naturally to the Protector solely , because no other power pretending to it would be in being ; but in this business they could not come to a question that Night , though striven hard for by the Court Party , who was so eager upon it , that when it was desired , that they would but Consult the Declarations of the Long Parliament , and the Kings Concessions thereupon concerning the Militia , that so they might not rashly give away from the people , what the King had granted to be their right , they would not indure the reading of them , lest they could not for shame inthrall the people after their eyes were opened , which they were resolved blindfolded to do . The next day , being the 22 th of April , the Black Rod came to the Door demanding entrance , the Serjeant at Armes , who should have done no more than acquainted the House that such a Messenger was at the Door , acquainted them with his Message ( viz. ) that by Order of the Pretender , the Speaker of the other House , sent to the House of Commons , to come with their Speaker to the Pretender and them in the other House ; which the Commons received generally with great indignation and scorn , some asserting with height and passion enough , that they were the Upper House ; and so without receiving the Messenger , the House Adjourned until Monday the 25 of April , but the next day the pretended Protector dissolved the pretended Parliament by Proclamation . This is a brief Relation of the most material Debates of this pretended Parliament , many private , and some publick business of lesser concernment being omitted . And now upon the whole it may be observed , First , That though the Courtiers when ever they could bring a question to the Vote , they had the Command of it ; yet such were the great Abilities of the Country Party , that even by the strength of their parts and reason , they did for three Months together keep the Courtiers from setting the stamp of Parliament upon any thing , to the prejudice of the Nation . Secondly , That all that Richard had to pretend to for his Protectorship , was a Proclamation signed by some of his Friends , Proclaiming him Protector , his Parliament , or rather the Assembly of the people called together in his name , having added nothing to his pretence , not having in the least transacted with him , and his Fathers Designation not being proved , his Title to the Government , according to his own Law , fell to the ground . Thirdly , That as the Court had by the advantages that follow the Authority of the Chief Magistrate so packed the Parliament , that the over-ruling Vote was at their Command ; so the persons of that Party were most of them of such servile and selfish Principles , that they knew no Interest but that of the single person and their own . Fourthly , That all that the Country Party could do ( though they shewed such Abilities , Industry , and Affections to their Country , as is worthy for ever to be remembred ) was to keep off Slavery for a small time ( in hopes that God would send deliverance ) without power of doing any more good , than in sometimes getting a qualifying word into a question : For had the Parliament sat longer , the Country Party could not have preserved the Liberties of the Nation many Weeks more from the ruine that the Courtiers had designed ; and therefore the Dissolution of them may well be looked upon as a great deliverance . Fifthly and Lastly , That as formerly in other Countries several Interests have been destroyed by their several endeavours to maintain the corrupt part of their respective Interests ; so the downfal of this new Monarch proceeded from the same Cause . For would a moderate Power have satisfied his Party , it had for the present been readily given , those for the Country being so low in their hopes , that they would have been glad of any indifferent terms for the good people of this Nation , for whom many and deep Pits have been digged ; but the Lord hath , and I hope ever will deliver them out of all . FINIS . Books Sold by John Wickins at the White Hart over against St Dunstans Church in Fleetstreet . ROyal Pharmacopoeia , Galenical and Chymical , according to the Practice of the most eminent and learned Physicians of France , and published with their several approbations . By Moses Charras , the Kings Operator in his Royal Garden of Plants . Faithfully Englished . Illustrated with several Copper Plates . Fol. Refuscitatio ; or , Bringing into publick Light several Pieces of the Works , Civil , Historical , Philosophical , and Theological , hitherto sleeping , of the Right Honourable Francis Bacon , Baron of Verulam , Viscount Saint Albans . In two Parts . The Third Edition . According to the best corrected Copies , together with his Lordship's Life , By William Rawlegh , D. D. his Lordships Chaplain , and lately his Majesties Chaplain in Ordinary . Fol. The History of the Affairs of Europe in this Present Age ; but more particularly of the Republick of Venice . Written in Italian by Battista Nani , Cavalier , and Procurator of St. Mark. Englished by Sir Robert Honywood . Fol. The History of Barbados , St Christophers , Mevis , St Vincent , Antego , Martinico , Monserrat , and the rest of the Caribby Islands , in all 28. In Two Books . The First containing the Natural , the Second the Moral History of those Islands , Illustrated with several Pieces of Sculpture , representing the most considerable Rarities therein described . Fol. The Chirurgions Store house , furnished with forty three Tables cut in Brass , in which are all sorts of Instruments , both Ancient and Modern ; useful to the performance of all Manual Operations , with an exact Description of every Instrument , together with an hundred choice Observations of famous Cures performed , with the Indexes . First , Of the Instruments . Secondly , Of Cures performed ; And , Thirdly , Of things remarkable . Written by Johannes Scultetus , a famous Physician and Chirurgion of Vlme in Suevia . Octavo . The Memoirs of Philip de Comines , Lord of Argenton . Containing the History of Lewis XI . and Charles VIII . Kings of France ; with the most remarkable Occurrences in their particular Reigns , from the Year 1464 to 1498. Revised and corrected from divers Manuscripts and ancient Impressions . By Denis Godefroy , Councellour and Historiographer to the French King , and from his new Edition of it Printed at Paris , faithfully translated into English . Octavo . The History of the Present State of the Ottoman Empire ; Containing the Maxims of the Turkish Polity , the most material Points of the Mahometan Religion , their Sects and Heresies , their Covents and Religious Votaries , their Military Discipline ; with an exact Computation of their Forces both by Land and Sea. Illustrated with divers Pieces of Sculpture , representing the variety of Habits amongst the Turks . In Three Books . By Paul Rycaut Esq In Octavo . The History of France , under the Ministry of Cardinal Mazarine ; Containing all the remarkable and curious Passages in the Government of that State , from the Death of King Lewis XIII . which happened in the Year 1643. to the Death of the Cardinal , which was in the Year 1664. Done into English by Christopher Wase . Octavo . The History of the twelve Caesars , Emperours of Rome . Written in Latine by Caius Suetonius Tranquillus , Newly translated into English , and Illustrated with all their Heads in Copper Plates , Octavo . A Relation of three Embassies from his Sacred Majesty Charles II. to the Great Duke of Muscovy , the King of Sweden , and the King of Denmark . Performed by the Right Honourable the Earl of Carlisle , in the Year 1663 and 1664. Written by an Attendant on the Embassies , and published with his Lordships Approbation . Octavo . The Art of Chymistry as it is now practised . Written in French by P. Thibaut , Chymist to the French King. And now translated into English by a Fellow of the Royal Society . Octavo . The Annals of Love ; Containing secret Histories of the Amours of divers Princes Courts . Pleasantly related . In Octavo . The Loves of sundry Philosophers , and other Great Men. Translated out of French. Octavo . The Voyage of Italy ; or , a Compleat Journey through Italy . In two Parts . With the Character of the People , and the description of the Chief Towns , Churches , Monasteries , Tombs , Libraries , Palaces , Villa's , Gardens , Pictures , Statues and Antiquities . As also of the Interest , Government , Riches , Force , &c. of all the Princes , with Instructions concerning Travel . By Richard Lassels , Gent. who travelled through Italy five times , as Tutor to several of the English Nobility and Gentry . Duod . The Present State of Holland . Duod . The Art of Complaisance ; or , the Means to oblige in Conversation . Duod . The Present State of Italy . Duod . The History of the Siege of Rochel , together with the Edict of Nantes . Octavo . Rules of Health . By Sanctorius . Duod . Temperate Man. By Lessius . Duod . The Compleat Gentleman ; or , Directions for the Education of Youth , as to their Breeding at Home , and travelling Abroad . By J. Gailhard , Gent. who hath been Tutor abroad to several of the Nobility and Gentry . Octavo . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A27537-e90 * The late Dutch War. Notes for div A27537-e1340 * State of England , pag. 434 , 435 , 436. State of England , pag. 60 , 61 , 62. State of England . The History of the Siege of Rochel . The Grecian and Armenian Popish Congregations , &c. Interest of Holland . The Edict of Nantes granted by Henry IV. 30 April , 1598. and Printed now with the Seige of Rochel . The Edict of Nantes , confirmed by Lewis XIII . 22 May , 1610. and again 10 Nov. 1615. and by Lewis XIV . 8 July , 1643. confirmed in Parliament , 3. Aug. 1643. and again confirmed by the said Lewis XIV . this present King , 21 May , 1652. and in his Letter to Cromwel , dated 25 May , 1655. about the Waldenses then persecuted by their Prince the Duke of Savoy , he takes occasion exceedingly to magnifie the faithfulness of his Protestant Subjects , and his great obligations to them . Morlands History , Page 566. State of England , p. 50 , 56 , 60. King James his Proclamations , 22 Feb. 1603. and 10 Janu. 1606. and the Preamb. of the Stat. of 35 Eliz. Cap. 2. 35 Eliz. Ch. 2. & 3 Jac. Ch. 5. Duke of Rohan his Memoires . Sir Walt. Rawleighs Cabinet Counsellor . Notes for div A27537-e15940 The Prince Palatine of Zimerin is lately dead . This Elector of Bavaria is lately dead . This Elector of Saxony is lately dead . Burgundy now given to the French King. This County of Burgundy is now granted to the French King. The Prince of Zimerin lately dead . This Elector since dead . Notes for div A27537-e21780 St Omers and Aires lately taken by the French. Notes for div A27537-e31110 Fowlers History of the troubles between Sweden and Poland . Notes for div A27537-e33610 D'aubignies History of the Civil Wars of France . Monsieur D' Aubigny his History . The Edict of Nantes , &c. is lately published in English . Sir Samuel Morelands History of his Negotiation , together with Sir George Downings . 
A32922	----	Thomas Campanella, an Italian friar and second Machiavel, his advice to the King of Spain for attaining the universal monarchy of the world particularly concerning England, Scotland and Ireland, how to raise division between king and Parliament, to alter the government from a kingdome to a commonwealth, thereby embroiling England in civil war to divert the English from disturbing the Spaniard in bringing the Indian treasure into Spain : also for reducing Holland by procuring war betwixt England, Holland, and other sea-faring countries ... / translated into English by Ed. Chilmead, and published for awakening the English to prevent the approaching ruine of their nation ; with an admonitorie preface by William Prynne, of Lincolnes-Inne, Esquire. De monarchia Hispanica dicursus. English Campanella, Tommaso, 1568-1639. 1660 Approx. 585 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 124 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A32922 Wing C400 ESTC R208002 12012291 ocm 12012291 52438 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A32922) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 52438) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 85:17) Thomas Campanella, an Italian friar and second Machiavel, his advice to the King of Spain for attaining the universal monarchy of the world particularly concerning England, Scotland and Ireland, how to raise division between king and Parliament, to alter the government from a kingdome to a commonwealth, thereby embroiling England in civil war to divert the English from disturbing the Spaniard in bringing the Indian treasure into Spain : also for reducing Holland by procuring war betwixt England, Holland, and other sea-faring countries ... / translated into English by Ed. Chilmead, and published for awakening the English to prevent the approaching ruine of their nation ; with an admonitorie preface by William Prynne, of Lincolnes-Inne, Esquire. De monarchia Hispanica dicursus. English Campanella, Tommaso, 1568-1639. Chilmead, Edmund, 1610-1654. [15], 232 p. Printed for Philemon Stephens ..., London : [1660] Translation of: De monarchia Hispanica dicursus. Reissue of the 1st ed., 1654, with a new t.p. and the addition of Prynne's preface (p. [4]-[9]) dated from "Lincolnes Inne, Decemb. 16, 1659." Reproduction of original in Yale University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Spain -- Politics and government. Europe -- Politics and government. 2002-04 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-05 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2002-06 Judith Siefring Sampled and proofread 2002-06 Judith Siefring Text and markup reviewed and edited 2002-07 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THOMAS CAMPANELLA An Italian FRIAR And Second MACHIAVEL . His advice to the King of Spain for attaining the universal Monarchy of the World. Particularly concerning England , Scotland and Ireland , how to raise Division between KING and PARLIAMENT , to alter the Government from a Kingdome to a Commonwealth . Thereby embroiling England in Civil war to divert the English from disturbing the Spaniard in bringing the Indian Treasure into Spain . Also for reducing Holland by procuring war betwixt England , Holland , and other Sea-faring Countries , affirming as most certain , that if the King of Spain become master of England and the Low Countries , he will quickly be Sole Monarch of all Europe , and the greatest part of the new world . Translated into English by Ed. Chilmead , and published for awakening the English to prevent the approaching ruine of their Nation . With an admonitorie Preface by WILLIAM PRYNNE of Lincolnes-Inne Esquire . LONDON , Printed for Philemon Stephens at the Gilded Lyon in St. Pauls Church-Yard . Mr. WILLIAM PRYNNE his premonitory Epistle concerning Campanella's discourse of the Spanish Monarchy . To the Ingenuous Reader . THou hast here presented to thy serious perusal ( by an able hand ) a faithful English Translation of a discourse touching the SPANISH MONARCHY penned by Thomas Campanella ( a famous Italian Frier , and second Machiavel ) about the end of Queen Elizabeths Reign , prescribing sundry politick plots to the King of Spain , how to make himself sole Temporal , and the Pope sole Spiritual Monarch of the world , in general ; and of England , Scotland and Ireland and Holland in particular ; laid down in the 25. and ●7 . chapters ; by sowing the seeds of division and intestine wars between England , Scotland , Ireland and the Netherlands , eith●r by changing our Hereditary Kingdom into a Commonwealth , or at least into an Elective Kingship , and other policies there laid down to destroy our temporal Kingly Government ; and by broaching new Opinions and Sects in Religion , and by scattering the seed of Schism and division in the natural sciences , and promoting the study of Astrology , to undermine our Church and Religion , and usher in Popery by insensible degrees by Romish Emissaries . If thou wilt but seriously peruse these Chapters and compare them with the counsels , projects , proceedings , new models of Government , and wars with the Scots and Hollanders of the late Agitators and general Council of Officers in the Army , and their Anti-Parliamentary Conventicles , ever since the year 1647. till this present ; thou wilt most clearly discern , and ingenuously confess that they punctually pursued Campanella his projects , to advance the Popes and Spaniards Monarchy over our three Kingdoms and the Netherlands , and reduce them under their unsupportable Tyranny both in Civils and Spirituals ; wherein they have now made ( either ignorantly or affectedly ) such an unhappy dismal progress , by subverting our ancient Kingly Government to metamorphose us into a Commonwealth , which hath crumbled our formerly united Kingdoms , Churches , into so many opposite irreconcileable Sects , Factions , Parties , Interests , undermining , oppressing each other by impoverishing our K●ngdoms , destroying their Trades , and eating them up to the very bones by a perpetual domineering all swaying Army , and intolerable endless Taxes , Excises , Militia's , Imposts , Free-quarters , and all sort● of violences and oppressions , and leaving us no legal visible Head , Authority , Council , Parliament , Governours , Judicatures , to which they can flie for protection or advise ; that unless Gods infinite mercy interpose , they are in all probability ready to be invaded , overcome and swallowed up by the united forces of these Combined Enemies , and to incur that fatal doom which Christ himself hath predicted to every Kingdome and City in our present condition , Mat. 12.25 . Every Kingdome divided against it self , Is brought to desolation , and every City or House divided against it self shall not stand . Which Campanella laying for his ground , made it his Master-piece to set down stra●agems to divide us and other Kingdoms and Nations against and between themselves , to bring them first to desolation by themselves , that so the Spaniard and Pope might without much difficulty seise upon them whiles in that condition , which imminent danger and approaching ruine we have no probable means left to prevent , but by a speedy cordial Christian union between our lawful KING long exiled Head and members ; and happy restitution of our Hereditary King , Peers , and English Parliaments to their ancient just Rights and Priviledges according to our sacred Oathes , Protestations , Vow , League , Covenant , and an avowed future renunciation of all Campanella's Jesuitical , Popish , Spanish Counsels , Plots , Innovations , dividings , which I leave thee to contemplate . Concluding with this memorable observation and passage of St. Basil the great in his Ascetica . This holy Saint of God being very much perplexed in his mind at the manifold Schismes and vehement dissentions then in the Church of Christ , between Christians , Bishops and Ministers themselves , renting the Church with opinions and practices contrary to the commands of the Lord Jesus Christ , and diligently enquiring and much doubting what should be the true cause thereof ; at last that text in the Book o● Iudges coming into his mind , Every one did that which was right in his own eyes , the cau●e whereo● is d●clared in the premised words , In those dayes there was no KING in Israel , after some consideration and meditation thereupon , he concluded not as a paradox , but undoubted truth ; that the very r●ason why there was then so great contention and fighting amongst Christians in the Church of Christ , was , the contempt of that great , true and only KING of all Men , whilst every one departed both from the doctrine of our Lord Jesus Christ , and did set up his own cogitations and definitions by his own authority as his rule , and would rather Command against the Lord , then be subject to the Lord , and governed by him . When I pondered these things with my self , and stood amazed at this enormous impiety , and would yet further search out the truth hereof● I was perswaded that the aforesaid cause was true in this , as it was in other affairs of this life . For I saw all the multitude to be a well compounded State , and to Consent and Consist together so long only as obedience was yielded to some one Supream KING of them all : and on the other side , That dissention and division of every kind , and also Polyarchy to arise from hence , if there being no KING every man obtained licence to do what he pleased , I have sometime seen even a swarm of Bees out of the Law of Nature to wage War and to follow their own KING in order , and I have seen and read many such things of them , and tho●e who are busied about such things know much more ; so that what I have said may be proved true from hence . For it is the propertye and peculiar of those who regard the command of one , and use one KING , that they be well and Vnanimously disposed between themselves : therefore all dissention and discord is both an Index and Prognostick of that contumacy , wherein the Principality of one is rejected Whether this be not the true and principal cause of all our sad divisions and wars both in Church and State ; let the Reader resolve when he hath perused Campanella of whom I have oft made mention in my late publications , and was one chief cause of its Translation into English. William Prynne . From my Study in Lincolnes Inne , Decemb . 16. 1659. The Translator to the Reader . Courteous Reader , SEeing that we are fallen into an Age of Translations , that swarm more now then ever , partly by reason that there are so many that ( as things now stand ) have hardly any other Trade of life to take to ; and partly also through the Natural Itch that most men have to appear to the world some way or other , ( especially since they find so good reception from such Readers , as either cannot , or will not take the pains to peruse Authors in their Originals ) I have also adventured to present thee here with a Translation , which , if thou understand it , thou wilt thank me for ; if thou dost not , thy censure concerns me not . But first , before I put thee upon the reading of the Book it self , I shall by the way take liberty to give thee some little , but necessary Information , touching these three following Particulars , viz. 1. The Author of this Piece . 2. The Use that may be made of it : and 3. Of this present Translation of it into English. First , as for the Author , He was a man that was as famous for his Sufferings , as for his Learning ; for notwithstanding that he was a Roman Catholick , nay a Frier , and withal so eager and hearty an Asserter , and Maintainer of the Roman Catholick Sea , and Its Interests ; yet for all this do we find him in the Inquisition , and so terribly tormented there , as that the Learned I. Gaffarel , a Frenchman , being at Rome , where our Author was then in Duresse , and having a desire to see him , he went with some friends to the Place where he was , where he found him ( as he expresseth himself in his C●riositez Inonyes , cap. 7. ) ayant le gras des jambes tontes me●●tries , & les fesses presque sans chair , la luy ayant arrach●e par morceaux , 〈◊〉 de tirer de luy la confession des crimes dont on l' accusoit : with the Calves of his Legs beaten black and blue all over , and with scarsely any flesh at all upon his buttocks ; it having been torn from him peice-meal , to force him to the confession of such crimes as they had accused him of . Niether were these his sufferings of any short Continuance , as appears out of his own words , as in other places , so in this Book of his now in our hands ; where we have him intimating unto us ( as I conceive ) these his sufferings , and casting them Decennalem Afflictionem , his Ten years Affliction , in his Preface to this Book : and in the last Chapter of it , Decennalem miseriam , his Ten years misery . But of the reason of these his sufferings , I am not at present able to give thee any very good Account : only the afore cited I. Gaffarel there tells us , that there was at that time an Expectation abroad of A ful Relation of his whole life ; for , ●aith he , Mais un seavant Aleman faira voir en peu de temps , l' histoire de ses malheurs , & de sa vie : A certain Learned German will ere long give us the historie of his Misfortunes , and of his Life . Now whether any such Discourse of Campanella's Life ever came forth or not , I know not ; I confesse it never came to my hand● So much for the Authors Sufferings . And as for his Learning , whosoever would understand how large , and General that was , must not stay upon this our present Treatise , but may have recourse to other Tracts of hi● , that are written of Several Subjects , both in Divinity , Philosophy , Politicks , Astrology , and what not I which the shops will every where furnish him with . As for this present Discourse , touching the Spanish Monarchy , I confes●e I cannot yet discover in what Language it was first written by the Author ; but I find that the Latine which is now Lately come abroad , and goes under the name of the Last Edition , and is set forth by Lodwick Elzivir at Amsterdam , is the Third Edition of it , and pretends to the mending of what was amisse aud corrupt in the two former Editions . And seeing that we have now , in a manner , found a kind of an Accomplishment of some Counsels of his , that were given long ago , as namely , touching a war with the Dutch , it would not be amisse to examine about what time this Book was written . Now though the very time of the writing of it is no where precisely set down ; yet there are some Circumstances let fall here and there in the Book , that may serve to guide our Conjecture by . And I therefore conceive it to have been written about 53 , or 54 years . since . For , it is plain , that it was written in Queen Elizabeths time , and after 88. and indeed● when the Queen was now grown very Old , and that King Iames was in daily expectation of the English Crown falling to Him. But this does not do the businesse : we can bring it yet nearer home then so ; for in his Chap. XXIV . of France , speaking of Henry IV. King of France , he sayes that Iam in declivi aetate est , nec successorem nec uxorem habet ; He now begins to be an old man● and hath neither successor nor Wife . Now the time here pointed out , I conceive to be the year of our Lord 1599. or the following year , 1600. for in the first of these years King Henry was divorced from Margaret , his former Wife , and he married the year following Ca●h●rine de Medicis , by whom he afterwards had issue , Lewis the XIII . &c. In one of these years therefore I suppose the Author to have written this book . 2. For the Use of it , we have here laid down , both in a Methodical and copious way , a perfect Model both of the Original , and Principles of Government . For here weare instructed both how Princes ought to treat their Subjects at home , and also how to manage their Affaires abroad , towards other Forreign Kingdomes and Republicks . We have here , as it were , a Political Glasse , wherein we have presented unto us a view of each particular Country , Province , Kingdom and Empire through the whole World ; as also by what waies of Government , whether by strict Justice , or Lenity , a strait , or a loose Rain they are to be governed , and kept in obedience : as likewise the Causes of the Rise and Fall of each severall Kingdom , and Empire ; together with the Dangers and Hazards they were exposed to , and the Advantages they had to boast of ; and all this Illustrated and confirmed by several examples , taken both out of Profane , and Sacred Writers . Now although this be designed wholly , and modelled out , in reference to the Spanish Monarchy only , and the support of the Papacy ; yet may all wise , Judicious men make very good use of the same , and apply what Counsells are here given the King of Spain , to their own Affaires . For , if it be good counsel for the King of Spain to take , To procure and maintain a perfect Vnion among his own subjects at home ; but on the Contrary , To sow the seeds of Division among his Enemies abroad : the same must be as good Counsel for the King of France also to take , or any other Prince , or Potentate what ever . If it be good Counsel to the Spaniard , Never to trust so much to any peace made with an Enemy , as thereupon quite to lay aside his Armes : it is altogether as good Counsel for any other Prince . And the same may be said of any other of the General Maxims of Policy delivered here by our Author . But as for what in Particular concerns the Advancement of the Spaniard and his Designs , in order to the bringing about of his Universal Monarchy ; whether the Rules by our Author laid down were in sufficient to do the businesse : or whether , hough they were every way as full and proper as could be , yet having not been precisely observed , the businesse hath miscarried , and the Spaniard hath not as yet arrived , and perhaps now is never like to arrive to the end of his Desires ; all this needs not hinder , but that thou shouldest look upon this Author , as a man of a most clear wit , & Judgment and prize him as one that was full of knowledge , and experience in the Affaires of the World , and a most industrious , and studious person . In the Third and last place thou art to take notice , as concerning this Translation , that we have therein dealt so fairely nd Ingenuuosly with our Author , as that we have perfectly and entirely preserved his own sense unto him● Neither have we stopt his foul mouth where he hath either used ill Language toward any of the Protestant Princes , or cast dirt into the faces of the first Reformers , Luther , Calvin &c. For to what end should we falsifie our Original , by making our Author more Civil then he had a mind to be ? seeing we are never a whit the worse for being so miscalled by him ; nor is he himself a jot the wiser for using us so . And to say the Truth , we our selves take the same Liberty towards them : and therefore , for ought I see , — Hanc Veniam petimusque damusque vicissim . We must even be content to allow each other this Liberty on both sides . An Index of the CHAPTERS . CHAP. I. Of the Causes of Humane Principalities , Page 1. II. The Causes of the Spanish Empire . p. 4 III. Of the first Cause of Empires , namely God. p. 6 IV. Of the Spanish Empire , considered according to the First Cause . p. 9 V. Of the Second Cause , namely Prudence . 15 VI. How the Clergy are to be dealt withal . 25 VII . What may be further added concerning Prudence , and Opportunity . 30 VIII . The Causes by which the Spanish Monarchy may be enlarged , and become l●sse . 31 IX . Of the King. 32 X. What Sciences are required in a Monarch , to render Him admired by all . 45 XI . Of Lawes , both good , and bad . 50 XII . Of Counsel . 52 XIII . Of Justice , and its Contrary . 57 XIV . Of the Barons , and Nobility of the Spanish Empire . 60 XV. Of the Souldiery . 66 XVI . Of the Treasure of Spain . 81 XVII . Of the Peoples Love and Hate ; as also of Conspiracies . 93 XVIII . Of Preachers and Proph●sies . 105 XIX . Of such Kingdomes , as are properly belonging to the King of Spain : and of such also , as ar● his Enemies ; and of these , which are in League with each other , and which not . 115 XX. Of Spain . 125 XXI Of Italy . 129 XXII . Of Sicily , and Sardinia . 136 XXIII . Of Germany . 139 XXIV . Of France . 144 XXV . Of England , Scotland , and Ireland . 155 XXVI . Of Poland , Muscovia , and Transylvania . 162 XXVII . Of Flanders , and the Lower Germany . 165 XXVIII . Of Africk . 185 XXIX . Of Persia , and Cataia . 194 XXX . Of the Great Turk , and his Empire . 197 XXXI . Of the Other Hemisphere , and the New World. 211 XXXII . Of Navigation . 223 The Authors Preface . THe Universal Monarchy of the World , begining from the East , and so coming at length to the West , having passed through the hands of the Assyrians , Medes , Persians , Greeks , and Romans , ( who were divided by the Imperial Eagle into Three Heads , ) is at length come down to the Spaniard : upon whom , after so long Slavery , and Division , it is wholly conferred by Fate : and that with greater Splendour , then on any of his Predecessors : to whom also , according to the Vicissitude of Humane Affaires , it did of right belong . Now although I had not any Intention to write any thing , touching either the Government , or the Enlargement of the Spanish Monarchy , which you , most Noble Alfonso , have desired me to do ; yet being at length delivered from my Tedious Sicknesse , and my Ten years Afflictions , though I am utterly deprived of the help of any Books , and am , as it were , shut up as a Prisoner in this my Cell ; I shall notwithstanding in a brief , and Compendious way , give your Lordship an account , what my Iudgment is concerning this Subject ; and shall give in the Causes of each several Point , in General first ; not after a Natural , nor a Theological , but after a Political way : and shall afterwards also descend to trea● more Particularly of the same . Tho. Campanella . A DISCOURSE TOUCHING The Spanish Monarchy . CHAP. I. Of the Causes of Humane Principalities . IN the acquiring , and managing of every Dominion , and Principality , there usually concur three Causes ; that is to say , God , Prudence , and Occasion : All which , being joyned together , are called by the name of Fate ; which is nothing else , but a concurrence of all the Causes , working by vertue of the First . And hence also is Fortune sprung , which is the Successe of Earthly things , whether it be good , or evil ; which● if it be rightly known , is called Prudence ; but if otherwise , it is then called Fate , Fortune , or Chance . As for example , if a man find that which he had long sought after , it is called Vnderstanding , and Prudence : but if he light upon a thing which he did not seek after , nor knew where it was , it is called Chance , or Fortune . Among these three Causes , One sometimes prevailes in the ruling of things , more then Another ; and perhaps more then the Other two . Yet notwithstanding , if we will confesse the truth , they are all Three Politically concurring in the businesse . Do but take notice of the Kingdome of the Iewes , wherein God was the Principal Agent ; who , by sending Moses and Aaron , furnished out the Other Two Causes . For Moses was a person of extraordinary Wisdome , and Knowledge , not onely in Divine , but in Humane things also : for he was well versed in all the Learning of the Egyptians , and managed a War for King Pharaoh against the King of Ethiopia ; whom he vanquished in the War , and whose daughter also he took to Wife , as both Flavius Iosephus , and Philo testifie . And yet for all this he despised not the advice of Ieth●● , his Father-in-law , touching the taking in of a certain number of persons to assist him in the Administration of the Government over the People of Israel . And indeed They , being sore oppressed , and labouring under their Egyptian Slavery , took Occasion , by his means , of shaking that Yoak off their necks : whence they were inclined to hearken the more willingly to Him ; and to follow him whither ●e would lead them ; the Occasion also , taken from the Wickednesse of those of Palaestine , concurring with their Inclinations . Besides , the Great Monarch of all the Earth , God , of his own accord , and free grace , gave Wisdom to his People ; as he did likewise to the Apostles , and to the Bishop of Rome ; which was also assisted by Occasion ; which is nothing else , but to know how to make right use of the Time : whence followed the Division of the Romane Empire , but the utter Subversion of the Iewish . Yet notwithstanding , where the Power of Man only appeared Outwardly , there was a concurrence and co-operation of the finger of God , though not so visibly seen . And thus the Assyrians for some secret Causes were possessed of the Monarchy of the World ; which Causes notwithstanding have been sometimes apparent : as we see in Nabuchodonosor , whom God rewarded with the spoyles of Egypt , because he had made use of Him against the ingrateful Hebrewes , and against Tyre . And in Isaiah , God reproveth the King of the Iewes , for that , when by his aide his enemies had been slain and put to flight , He notwithstanding had ascribed all to his Own strength . Now the Occasion of this , was , the Wickednesse of the Nations , who were governed by no Prudence . In the Monarchy also of the Medes , the same Occasion carried a great stroke in the businesse , when as God ( as it appears out of Daniel ) came forth upon the stage , and raised up Arbaces , the Praefect of Media , who was a very wise man , against Sardanapalus , who wallowed in all Luxury and Womanish delights . In the Persian Monarchy the Valour and Courage of Cyrus appeared , and Media , being destitute of a Successour for the Kingdome , afforded him the Occasion of shewing it : and God himself , in Isaiah calling Cyrus , his Anointed , instructed him how he should bring the Nations under his Yoake . Who makes any doubt of the Prudence and Wisdome of Alexander the Great ; and knowes not , that the Divisions of the Grecians at home , and the Loosenesse of Life that the Eastern Nations had at that time given themselves up unto , administred unto him an Occasion of making use of it . Wherein the Divine Power was most evidently manifested ; for as much as , as the Prophet Daniel testifies , the Angel of the Kingdome of Greece laboured much in the businesse . In the Roman Empire also , Prudence , and Valour , did very much ; but Italy's being divided into several Common-Wealths , and the Carthaginians Factions among themselves , were the Occasion . And commonly to that Part that dissolves any great Empire , all the rest of the Principalities of the World do incline . And certainly God himself was the chiefest Cause of the Prosperity of the Romans , because of their Moral Virtues ; as it is proved by St. Augustine , in his book De Civitate Dei. Yet no place doth more evidently shew , what Occasion can do , then Sicily , at what time it called forth Peter of Arragon against those of Anjou ; whence sprang the Proverb of those most famous Vespers . Although it cannot be denied , but that he was assisted very much in that Undertaking , not only by the Pope ; but also by his own Innate Prudence . And truly , although Historians seldome make any mention at all of these Three Causes , yet the Books of the Kings of the Iewes , and the Successions therein laid down before us , do sufficiently confirm the same , and make it appear , that which way soever the Prophesies , and the Valour of the Persons inclined , that way also did the Fortune of the Kingdom look . CHAP. II. The Causes of the Spanish Monarchy . THe same Three Causes therefore have concurred in the Spanish Monarchy . For after that ●t had , by the Assistance of Almighty God , happily maintained War against the Moors for near 800. years space together , It at length brought forth such Valiant Commanders , and Souldiers , that being so fortified both by Strength and Prudence , and having overcome the Barbarians , they then turned their Armes another way , and proceeded on to greater Undertakings . And afterwards being , as it were by Divine Instinct , assisted by the Pope with a great Treasure of Indulgences and C●oisados , and the King being also honoured by the Title of Catholick , that is to say , Vniversal , It arrived to so great a reputation and glory of Valour , that the Genueses were so much the more willingly and readily drawn in to their assistance in the making themselves Masters of the New World : And lastly , it is most certain , that whilest Wars were made with Launces , and Horses , the Gaules , Goths , and Lombards enlarged their Dominions ; but when the Sword was the chief Weapon , the Romans then carried all afore them . But in after times , when Subtlety and Cr●ft was of more Prevalence then Valour , and that Printing , and Guns were now found out , the Chief Power then fell into the hands of the Spaniards , who are a People that are both Industrious , Active , Valiant , and Subtle . For then did Occasion joyn the King of Arragon with Isabella , Queen of Castile , who had no Issue Male to succeed her : and at the same time also was added to him the Imperial Line of the House of Austria : to which likewise , through defect of Issue Male in the Burgundian Family , there was added a very considerable Inheritance of many Lordships , and Provinces in the Low-Countries , and in other places . Then followes the Discovery of the New World , made by Christophorus Columbus ; and another accession also , by the joyning of the Kingdom of Portugal to Spain . All which rendred the Monarchy of Spain both Illustrious , and Admirable , and also , besides other things , made Her Lady of the Seas : to which Advantages was also added the Troubled Condition of the French , English , and Dutch , who were at Variance among themselves about certain Points of Religion : by which meanes the Spania●d so easily arrived to this height of Power and Greatnesse it now is in . And the King of Spain might grow more Powerful yet , and might attain to the Dominion of the Whole World , if he would but endeavour the Overthrow of the Turkish Empire ; as Alexander heretofore did of the Persian , and the Romans of the Carthaginean . For that Empire got up to this height , for the Sins of the Christians ; and the Angel of that People hath yet the upper hand . For while the Imperialists have been at variance with the Pontificians , the French with the English , the Venetians with the Gen●eses , God hath raised up the Turks , and hath sent them into both Empires ; because that the Christians were too gently , and lightly punished for their sins by the Arabians , Tartars , and other foreign Nations ; as I have already shewed in my Papal Monarchy . And the Turk is the same to us at this day , who are so distracted and divided by several Heresies , that the Assyrians were of old to the Iewes , who by faction were divided into the Kingdomes of Iudah and Israel ; except the Good Angell of Spain afford us his assistance ; as I have elsewhere shewed . CHAP. III. Of the First Cause of Empires , namely God. IT is very evident , that neither Prudence alone , nor yet joyned with Occasion , is sufficient for the attaining to , or governing a Kingdome ; for as much as we know , that the Freedom of the Will consists only in the Will it self , and not either in Action or Passion . For it may so fall out , that a man may over night purpose the next morning to go to Sea , or to study , or to go to plow , or to do any other businesse ; and yet upon a sudden the falling of Rain , or unexpected tempestuous and foul weather may crosse that so wise counsel of his ; so that he must be forced to do , not according to his own determination , but according as matters shall fall out . So that he that knowes how so to order his Counsels and Determinations , as that they shall alwaies be subordinate to the Superiour Causes , his affaires shall seldom fail of succeeding prosperously . Wisemen therefore make it their businesse to labour after the knowledge of these Superiour Causes , of God , and His Divine Will , on which the whole Chain , and Series of future things depends . And hence it is , that some have sought for God in the Stars ; who hath also answered some by the Stars ; as namely , the Magi , or Wisemen , at our Saviours Nativity . And perhaps a Rainy Morning may have done no hurt at all to this , or that Astrologer ; because they foresaw this Rain , and so probably ordered their affaires accordingly , having regard to the Will of God herein ; who , out of his singular goodnesse , will be found there , where we seek him with a sincere heart . Nay , when the businesse so requires , he answereth even those that do not seek him with a sincere heart : as we see in Balaam , whom he answer'd perhaps , when he was not askt . And so likewise in King Saul , who was informed by Samuel , what the Event of things should be , though he had by Witchcraft consulted the Divel , and not Samuel : as Tho : Aquinas also is of opinion , in his 2.2 4.140 . And therefore we also ought to believe , that the True God gave answer to the Diabolical Superstitions of the Romans , Graecians , and Chaldeans , by the Ministry of the peculiar Angel of each of these several Empires . For the Inevitable Decree of his Will sometimes exalted , and again sometimes depressed and clouded the Majesty of those Monarchies . Therefore the Chaldeans , and so likewise the Medes , whensoever their own Wisdom failed them , made their Invocations upon God by the Stars ; as the Greeks did by their Oracles at Delphos , the Romans by their Auguries , and Observations of Birds ; and as the more Sound Philosophers sought Him in the Works of Nature : as Pythagoras also did in Numbers , which are as a certain Ray of Divinity , disseminated and diffused throughout the whole Universe . But much more rightly did the Iewes seek after him , by the Prophets which were sent unto them . Which custome of theirs the Christians also followed , when as the Archangel Michael had gone over from the Iewes , to the State of the Christians . For in all probability we ought to believe , that when any Empire is overthrown , the Angel of that goeth over to the Conquerour . And this is a Secret which was not unknown to the Romans , who for this very reason would not have their Tutelar Angel to be known , to the end that he might not be invoked by other Nations . And therefore we may probably believe , that either the Angel of Persia yeelded to that of Greece ; or else , that He went over from the Persians to the Greeks : and so consequently , that the Angel of Constantinople does at this time fight for the Turks ; or else , having removed his station , stands now for Germany , and hath joyned himself to Her Angel. Now where there are the more of these Tutelar Angels , There there is the greater growth , and stronger confirmation of Power . And therefore , being instructed hereto out of the Scriptures , I affirm , that if at any time God appear to treat either favourably , or else contrarily with any Monarchy , we are to understand this in reference , not to that present Monarchy only , but to the succeeding also . For , unlesse this were so , God should not have revealed the Knowledge of Future things to his Church by the Prophets ; which is an absurd thing to believe : and it would also follow , that this Knowledge was to be sought for by the Stars , or some other things . Which things , seeing they are partly also forbidden by the Pope , we are necessarily to believe , that all things are otherwise sufficiently provided for . Wheresoever therefore God speaks of the Babylonish Empire , we are to understand it as said also of the Persian , Grecian , and Roman , which in their turns succeeded It. And hence it is , that St. Iohn calls Rome , Babylon . And so likewise what is said of the Kingdom of the Iewes , the same is to be understood also of the Church of Rome ; which hath received the Keyes of David , and the Name of Ierusalem ; according to that which is said to the Angel of Philadelphiae : Now Philadelp●ia is , Brotherly Love ; as Roma , Rome , by turning the Letters backward , is Amor , Love. And God oftentimes threatens his Church ; I will remove thy Candlestick out of its place , unlesse thou repent . For in like manner the Angel of God may be said to remove from one Church to another , ( as for example , from Heretical England , to Catholick Borussia ) as from one Kingdom to another . And so what is pronounced by Ezechiel , Ieremy , and Esay , concerning the Prince of Tyre , is sometimes to be taken as spoken of the Prince of the Angels that fell from Heaven , and were cast out of their Kingdom there . Where that also which is said ; How art thou fallen , O Lucifer ! which is spoken of the King of the Chaldaeans , is to be taken , as , by way of similitude , spoken of his Successors , and of the Aerial ( so called ) Empire of the Great Divel . For , both Empires , and all other Earthly things bear a similitude to the Heavenly ; as those of the Sea do to them of the Land. Whence it is , that you have your Bishop-fish , your Sea-calf , and the Calamary , or Sea-Clark : for as much as all of them have their dependance from the Prime Reason , or the Divine Idea , which is , the Eternal Word . Whence I seem to my self to have found out a Key , by which I may find out a passage to the knowledge of the Original , Government , and end of the Kingdome of Spain , by the First Cause , which God hath laid open in the Prophets ; and by which we may proceed on further , to discover the Prudence herein requisite , and the Occasion , which the Spaniard ought to lay hold on . CHAP. IV. Of the Spanish Empire , considered according to the First Cause . IT is evident , that the Prophesy concerning the end of the World , both according to Nature , and the Art of Policy , is shortly to be fulfilled ; being that the Fixed Stars of Scorpio , and Taurus , have changed their places , and the Sun is now ten thousand miles nearer to the Earth ; and so many Eclipses also appear , by reason of the Transposition of the Equinoctial Points ; which , according to the Opinion of Plato ( though Aristotle , who was Ignorant in Deeper matters , and was skilled only in Logick , and such like Quiddities , denies the same , ) do foretel Grand Mutations● These Exorbitances of the Heavenly Bodies , together with the Deluges , and devastations by Fire that have happened in all parts , as also the Changes that have happened in the greatest Monarchies of the World , according to the Gospel ( wherewith Seneca also agrees in Opinion ) are the evident signs , that the world is drawing to an end . For the Empire , or State of Christianity ( and it is a thing very well worth our observing ) hath lasted already 1600. yeares ( and upward ; ) Which number , being Composed of Sevens and Nines , is fatal to all Monarchies , as both Pythagoras , and Plato have written ; and as may be gathered also out of Moses , where he speaks of Iubiles , and Weeks ; as likewise out of Ieremy , speaking of the Sabbatisme of the Holy Land ; and also out of the Art of Physick , touching the Cure of Fevers , and the difference of Complexions and Ages : and lastly , from a passage of Augustus Caesar , who in an Epistle of his to his Nephew , rejoyceth very much , that he had escaped the Sixty Third year of his age ; which year , seeing it is composed of nine Septenaries of years , is most dangerous and Fatal to people . And even God himself created all things in Number . Therefore this very time doth presage Enlargement , or Impair , and Mutations in all things . We see also , that the Prophesy touching the Monarchies drawes now near an end , seeing that Balaam , as it is recorded by M●ses Num. Cap. 2● , reckoning up the Monarchies , stops at that which concerns Italy , saying ; They shall come in ships from Italy ' and shall overcome the Assyrians , and in the end themselves also shall be destroyed , In which place he speakes of the Monarchy of Spain ; so that it is necessary that it must be ingrafted into that of Italy . And consequently also the Fate of Tyre may be understood of that of Spai● : for as much as Caerthage was a Colony of Tyre , and by reason of the frequent voyages they made thither by Sea to and fro , it followed the manners and fashions of the Tyrians . And hence are the Spaniards descended , who at first embracing and applying themselves to the Manners , subtleties , & Gods of the Carthaginians , and afterwards becomming Christians , were overwhelmed with all those evils , with which God in his Prophets , Ezechiel , Ieremy , and Esay threatens Tyre . And besides , they were very skilful also in Navigation , as those of Tyre were . And if Spain shall imitate the pride of Tyre , by extolling it self above the Church , as Tyre did , it shall suffer a sorer destruction then that did , neither shall it ever enlarge the bounds of its Empire . Neverthelesse before the end of the World , the Spaniard being joyned in amity with the Pope , shall live in a more happy condition , and shall raign securely and peaceably , holding Correspondence with the Church , and courting the Pope and the Cardinals , like the Daughter of Tyre , ( as it is in the Psalmes , and Esay ) with Gifts : neither yet shall he arrive to that Height of Vniversal Monarchy which he had aspired unto . But this is a businesse to be handled secretly , and not to be published openly to the World. And as concerning the Spaniards Ambition , I affirm , that while he complies with the House of Austria , he shall be humbled , for as much as Isaiah saith ; Onus Iumen●orum Austri , the burden of the beasts of the South ; intimating , that He shall effect none of those things which I shall hereafter touch upon ; that is , raigning in the condition he now doth ; but shall be destroyed , as one overwhelmed by a Wall falling on him , like as Tyre was . And hence considering with himself the evill likely to befal him , he shall at length lift up his head , when he shall have called to remembrance , that after that the House of Austria was once inserted into that of Spain , the New World was presently discovered by his Agents , and he had thence returns of ships laden with gold , which are Iumenta Austriae , those Beasts of Austria ; & besides , that the Title of Monarchy , and this so great Principalitie of his began under Charles V. had he but known as well how to keep what he had got , as he knew how to get it . But because that neither in his time Fate answered the expectation of Spain we must therefore search the Scriptures more ●●ligently , that we may discover when that time is to be ; as a certain Politician said , and as we also , God willing , shall shew ; that we may attain to that which they drive at . But I say , that the end of Monarchies is now come , and that we are now come to that Age , wherein all things are to be in subjection to the Saints● and to the Church ; which is to be , after the end of the four Monarchies , and the death of Antichrist , who shall continue for the space of three Weeks and a half , according to the opinion of Lactantius , Irenaeus , Tertullian , Origen , Victorianus , S. Bernard , Ioachimus Abbas , Dante , Petrarch , and some others , both Divines , Philosophers , Prophets , and Poets ; as I have elsewhere shewed . Daniels Image also is fallen to the ground ; so likewise the Four Beasts , the Three Weekes , and the Twelve Feathered wings of the Eagle , spoken of in the second Book of Esdras , are now all at an end , together with the Roman Empire ; which seeing according to him , it is the same with that of Babylon , it is by succession divided into Three Heads ; First , into the Right Head , which is the Western , or German Empire ; then into the Left Head , that is , the Eastern Empire of the Turks and Sa●acens ; and the Middle one , which is that of Constantinople . For in the Scriptures the Right , and Left hand of the World is otherwise assigned by Moses , then it is by Aristotle in his works . Now amongst these three Heads the Left , as the same Prophet testifies , hath devoured the middlemost ; that is to say , the Turkish Empire hath destroyed the Constantinopolitan , to wit , in the time of Mahumet the Second . It now remaines , according to the same Prophet , that the Right Head , or Western Empire , devour the Left , that is , that of the Turks . And hereto agrees the Astrology of Torquatus , which saith , that Hungary threaten● destruction to the Turk ; and that the Empire of the Moon shall be divided betwixt Two Sons of the Turkish Emperour , that shall be the Fifteenth Emperour of Turkey ; at which time the Moon shall be bowed into two Horns . And this star is indeed a very terrible one , and will make it appear , that he that shall conquer , and subdue the Turkish Empire , shall be Lord of the whole Earth . The House of Spain then can never attaine to any great Monarchy , according to Fate ; but only by the adhering to Italy , & the Roman Empire , which is the German , & the Right Head. The King of Spain therefore is to use his utmost endeavour , that he may be chosen Emperour : seeing that not only God , but even Human Prudence also may inform us , that by that meanes he may attain to what ever his heart can wish . A beginning of which thing appeared plain enough in Charles the Fifth , King of Spain : who being also Emperour , and being assisted with the whole power of Italy and Spain , overcame those of Tunis , and the King of France , and conquered all Germany : in so much that Solyman , seeing the prosperous Fortune of this Prince , had good Cause to say , that it behooved him to take heed of Charles : neither would he , though he were stronger then He , fight with Him under the Walls of Vienna . We see therefore that which way the Fates incline , the same also goes all the rest of the Fortune ; and so on the other side , all things must needs be successelesse , that are ●aken in hand under a Reluctant Fa●e . I shall here also open another Mystery , namely , that all Empires , according to the Prophesy of Noa● , do descend from the Sons of Iaphet ; God shall enlarge Japhet , and he shall dwell in the tents of Sem , and Cham shall be his Servant . And from Cham are to descend none but Slaves , and Tyrants , who are indeed Slaves ; as I have elsewhere proved . Wherefore the Turkish Empire comes from Iaphet , by Magog , and as to the Law , from Sem by the Line of Ishmael , from whom Mahumet descended ; as it hath allwaies been observed to fall out , that the Northern People which are fierce , and by the armes of Iaphet still Victorious , have yet received Lawes and Rules from the wiser Southern People , who were the Ofspring of Sem. And yet the Empire sometimes hath otherwise had a succession of Tyrants also , who have descended from Cham , though by the intervention of the German , who is descended from Iaphet ; as the Spaniard himself derives his Line from Iaphet by Tubal : like as concerning the Law , the Roman Christianity doth derive it self from ●em , in respect of Christ , who is a true Sem , by the Line of Isaac . Seeing therefore Dominion was promised to Iaphet , it belongeth chiefly to the Spaniards , who are more nearly , and by a firmer alliance descended from the Law-giver , then the Turks ; and their Victorie drives on to this end , that they may dwell in the House of Sem , seeing that they possesse the Greatest part of Italy , by the Investiture of the Pope , who is descended from Sem : Of whom this is no fit occasion to say any more , although I willingly would do so , and indeed ought . I shall only add here , that they cannot , according to Fate , come to be Lords of all , unlesse they become the Deliverers of the Church , and set it free from out of the hands of the Babylonians , that is to say , of the Turks , and Hereticks . Upon this account they conquered the Moores , God bestowing upon them so great an Empire as their reward . Now it is evident , that the Church is in subjection to Babylon , as long as it is Militant : and I have formerly shewed elsewhere , that it do●h yet retain the dayes of Tuesday and Friday , and the moneths of August and Iuly , which were theirs of the Roman Babylon ; and the Church now suffers most grievous Persecutions under the Babylonian Infidels , both in Africk , Asia , and Europe , and especially in Germany , France , England , and Pola●d . This discourse therefore is to be listened unto with attentive eares , because that all the Iewish Affaires were a Type and figure of those of the Christians . He therefore , that shall deliver the Church out of these evills , shall become the Universal Monarch ; because He shall perform the Office of the Christian Cyrus , whom God shall raise up , as Esay saith , to subdue the whole World , to restore Ierusal●m , to remove their Captivity , and to build a temple to the God of Heaven and Earth , wherein shall be set up the Continual Sacrifice , as is foretold by Daniel , Esay , and Esdras . Cyrus also was of the Linage of Iaphet , by the Medes ; and notwithstanding that the Turk is descended of the same stock also , yet shall He not perform the Office , because that He is become an Enemy , by setting up another Contrary Law. The French in the time of Charlemagne arrogated this Office to themselves ; who by their often delivering the Pope out of the hands of the Princes of Italy , the Lombards , and the Got●s , arrived to so great power , that they became formidable to all : and the said Charlemagne might have come to have been Universal Monarch of the World , had not his sons been at Variance among themselves , but had managed their Empire rightly , and as they ought to have done . But the discords that were betwixt the Christians , and ●he following Heresy , raigning at this day , broke the neck of the French Empire ; at least took away from it all hope of ever arriving to the height of so much greatnesse . But the Spaniards , by being continually rooting out of the Moors , became powerful ; but contrariwise Constantinople , because it deserted the Pope , and adhered to Arrius , Sabellius , and others , came to destruction . The Venetians also have by the Popes meanes arrived to a great height , because that they assisted him against Frederick . So that it is manifest , that he that shall take any enterprize in hand , under a Favourable Fate , shall have all happy successe therein ; but on the contrary , he that shall rush on upon any undertaking under a Crosse , and Vnwilling Fate , shall find the Event also quite contrary to his desires . Which may also be demonstrated out of Reasons of Policy . For , he t●at maintaines the Popes Interest , maintaines the Universal Right of all Christendom , which depends upon the Pope . For this Cause is accounted both a Just , and a Religious one , and therefore all men will take it up . And the Opinion also of Religion overcomes all other causes ; as we ●ave already shewed elsewhere , and shall further shew hereafter . Add hereto , that the Pope is the Universal Moderator , and Judge of all things ; to whom all people have their recourse , and yeild obedience to him , as to their God , and Deliverer ; as on the contrary the Sweden , Saxon , and the Constantinopolitan Princes , as being enemies to , and Stubborn opposers of Him , are rejected , and deserted by them . Therefore the Office of Cyrus belongs to the King of Spain , who , being now honoured by the Pope with the Title of The Catholick King , may easily arrive to the Principality of the whole World ; and we see that he hath already followed his Footsteeps , in having delivered the Church heretofore out of the hands of the Moors of Granado , as he hath lately done from the Hereticks of England , the Law-Countries , and France : and He maintaines besides with yearly Revenues so many Bishops , Cardinals , and Monasteries : and he hath also setled the Daily Sacrifice throughout the whole World : for as much as that every half hour , & indeed continually , the Masse is celebrated throughout his Empire : within the compasse whereof the Roman Papacy , the City of Ierusalem , and the Temple are contained . Neither doth it ever Sleep in his Empire . For seeing that the Sun being carried about in his Course from Spain , to Brasile , the Straites of Magellan , the Philippine Islands , Iapan , China , Archipelagus Lazari , Calecut , Goa , Bengala , Ormus , the Cape of Good hope , the Sea Coast of Africk , and the Fortunate Islands , till it comes back again to the same Spain , there is no hour of the day but it enlightens some part of His Dominions ; there is no question but that there are continually Sacrifices offered up to the God of Heaven and Earth . It is certainly a very wonderful thing , and a most evident Sign , that this Kingdom of his is diffused to a vast distance , wherein Prayers are continually offered up for the Church , and the King , together with what Stupendous Sacrifice ; which , both according to the Truth , and the Opinion of Men , is of no mean Efficacy in the hearts of his Subjects . Whence I affirm , that the King of Spain , following the Order of Things , and by observing the Rules of Prudence , together with Occasion , may bring all things under his Obedience ; as it shall be made appear out of the Reasons hereafter following . For this is already evident , that he engages in the same Interest with that of the German Empire , which is the same with that of Italy , which is the same with that of Rome , of Greece , and of Persia , or the Empire of Cyrus , and so consequently of that of Media and Babylon . And he shall have the Assistance of many several Angels , as that of Cyrus , and of Michael ; and afterwards all things shall be delivered into the hands of Gog and Magog ; But the Christians shall overcome : and then shall Christ come to Judge the World. And then shall the end be . But the Eclipse , and the Great Conjunction in Sagittary , which is the Constellation of Spain , will discover many secrets , when I shall have opportunity to discourse of the same . CHAP. V. Of the Second Cause , , namely Prudence . FOr as much as Prudence is required in the manageing of all Humane things , ( which is a Cause adjoyned to Fate , consisting of an infinite number of Ioynt Causes , acting by vertue of the Prime Cause ) , so especially it is necessary in the manageing of an Empire : by It the whole World is governed ; and it is disseminated by God through all the Universe . For Nature is an Intrinfecal , Divine Art : and whosoever shall follow Nature as his guide , he is wise ; which appears evidently in Plants , Ants , Bees , Cranes , and the very Fishes themselves ; which small Creatures do oftentimes afford Instruction even to Men , in the managing of their Dominions . Whence we are to understand that Prudence is a different thing from Craft ; which is called by some , Ratio Statuum regendorum , the Reason , or Rule of State-Government . For Prudence is agreeable to the Prime Cause , namely God ; whence it searcheth into Prophesies , and Divine Sciences , to the end that it may attain to the knowledge of things to come . But Craft seeks after its own satisfaction , and Pleasure only , and is Pleased with nothing more then the subtlety of its own Wit ; Which notwithstanding , though falsely , calls it self Wisedom ; according to what was spoken by Pharaoh : Venite , Sapienter opprimamus eos ; Come on , let us deal wisely with them Prudence is Magnanimous , and Proposeth to it self onely such things as are truly of most difficult Atchievement But Craft is pusillanimo●s , and sneaking : yet that it may appear to be Magnanimous , It puts on the garbe of Pride , and would fain seem to reach at high matters● but alwayes out of the way of Vertue ; and it flies at mean things , such as are scarcely of any value at all . Prudence is addicted to Clemency , and Truth ; but Craft is Cruel , and given to Flattery . Whence the Crafty Princes saying is , that the Nobles , the Wise , and the Valiant are to be made out of the way , least happily they should wrest the Scepter out of his Hand . Quicquid excelsum est , cada● ; was the saying of Nero , and Periander ; whatsoever is High , you must down with it . But Prudence makes use of the Assistance of such , for the establishing of its own Kingdom : as we read that the Honest Pharaoh , ( who differed much from the other Crafty Pharaoh ) made use of the service of Ioseph . And this is the Rule also of the Pope , who is wont to advance such as are Wise , and Learned ●ersons , to be dignity of being Cardinals . The Craf●y Prince studieth how to find out deceitful tricks , and fraudulent devises , to impose upon his Subjects : But the Prudent looks after advantageous , and useful Arts , and such as may encourage his people , and make every one of them the more ready for the discharge of his duty : as we see in Numa , who , that he might render Himself the more Venerable , and worthy of esteem to the People of Rome , found out for them , and established a Form of Religion , and Sacred Rites , that so by this meanes He might the better make them contain themselves within the Bounds of their Duty and Obedience . Prudence is a Vertue that becometh Kings and Emperours ; but Craft is fit only for Davusses , and Slaves . Prudence , while it loseth , is a gainer ; ( as we may observe of St. Peter , and from the practise of the Pope at this day , ) and the more inwardly we are acquainted with it , the more fervently we love it ; Whereas Craft , while it gaines , is a loser ; and the better it is known , and seen into , the more it is hated . As wee see it was in that wicked Disciple of Machiavell , Caesar Borgia , who by his Crafty , Politique Tricks , lost the Principality of Flaminia , ( which is now called Romania ; ) and in Tiberius also , and Nero : who by their Finesses , and Crafty designments darkened , and cast a cloud over the Majestie of the Romaen Empire , which had been rendred so resplendent and Illustrious before , by the Prudent Management of Augustus Caesar. The Prudent Prince proposeth to himself the good of the Publique only ; but the Crafty looks onely after his own Private gain . The Prudent , that he may accomplish his desires , shewes himself Valiant even almost to Rash adventuring : as Columbus , Caesar , Alexander , and Cyrus did : and withall Liberal also , even to a seeming degree of Prodigality● and lastly Iust , yet with a Moderation in his Severity . And therefore when he gets any thing , he bestowes it all upon his Subjects , that so he may oblige them to him by Benefits , and may make them faithful and true unto Him. Neither yet is He so free in his gifts to them , as that they shall never have need of him more . But when He hath once attained to what he laboured for , he then becomes more thrifty , and looks about him , and considers how he may maintain his own State ; least otherwise He should be forced by the necessity of imposing upon his Subjects Unusual Taxes , to gain their ill will , and lose their Affections ; which was Caligula's Case heretofore ; who , after that he had in riotous courses fool'd away all his own Estate , was necessitated presently to snatch away other mens . Certainly , whosoever takes in hand any high and difficult Attempt , under the Assistance of a Favourable Fate , he must necessarily be Couragious and daring ; and indeed every Great , and Memorable Enterprise requireth a certain Extraordinary Valour and Courage ; which yet in case the successe should not be answerable , would be called Rashnesse . As for example , it was accounted a Bold undertaking in Columbus , to go in search of a New World ; but plain Rashnesse in Vlisses : only because the one escaped safe ; but the other suffered shipwrack . But when a Prince hath effected his desi●es , he must then have an eye to the uncertainty of Fortune , and must therefore take heed how he is too bold and daring ; the observing of which Counsel being neglected by Charles the Fift , was the cause of bringing to nothing all that he had atchieved before in Germany ; for he did not take the same wise Course to preserve what he had gotten , as he had done in the getting of it . And the case was the same also with the great Iulius Caesar. And then again , in war there is a necessity of using severity , that so the Souldiers may all be kept to their several duties ; and besides , those that perform any Signall peices of Service , are to be rewarded accordingly : which Course unlesse it be taken , they will begin to spurn at the Government , and break out into seditious wayes : ( as Tiberius his Army did , when it was in Germany ) and will fall to an insolent course of Plundering , and robbing : and so by these meanes will bring the Victory they had gotten before , to nothing : as it happened to Conradinus the Swevian , and Charles of Anjou . Therefore after any Conquest gotten over a Kingdom , the Conquerour must modestly use his Victory , and endeavour to please the People ; For otherwise he will alienate their affections from himself ; and they will be apt upon all occasions to invite in his Enemies to fall upon him ; as it happened to Rehoboam , and Charles of Anjou in Sicily ; and to the Carthaginians after the First Punick War ; and to Aecolinus , against whom his subjects , the Citizens of Padua , shut their gates ; as likewise to Nero , who , though Prince of it , was yet called , The Enemy of his Country . And although many Crafty Practises are now in use among Princes , for the keeping of their Subjects in due obedience ; yet I dare boldly affirm , that they will in the end prove destructive to those Princes . For we see that Tiberius , that Grand Artifex of Subtleties and Craft , was miserably hated by his Subjects , and so led a very sad life , because he found he was not loved by any body , so that he was fain to put some or other every day to death , as contemners of his Majesty , and so to be ever of a troubled , disquieted mind : which certainly may better be called a Death , then a life . Therefore the highest , and most advantageous Craft that a Prince can make use of , is , to shew himself Beneficent , Religious , and Liberall toward his Subjects ; yet this in so moderate a way , as that by this means he give them not occasion to despise him : as happened to Pope Celestine the Fifth . But let us now proceed to those things , that more Particularly concern Spain . As I have before shewed by Divine Reasons , that there can be no Universal Monarchy among the Christians expected , save that of the Pope : and have also declared how he is to be dealt withal ; so I shall now prove by Reasons of Policy , that there can be no Monarch in the Christian World , unlesse he have his dependance upon the Pope . For certainly , what Prince soever hath any other that is superiour to Him , though in Religion onely , and not in point of Armes , as the Pope is , he can never attain to an Universal Monarchy . For , whatsoever He shall take in hand , it will be successelesse ; and he shall be , as it were , crushed in pieces by the superiour . For , All Religions , as well the False , as the True , do prevail , and are Victorious , when they have once taken root in the Minds of men ; upon which onely depend both their Tongues and Armes , which are the onely Instruments of attaining Dominion . Thus we see that Iulius Caesar , when any were created Consuls , if the Po●tifex Maximus came and sayd , They were not created Rightly , they were presently by him put by : and so , whensoever he was to enter into a fight , if the Augurs said , that The Pullen would not eat their meat , he forbare to go on ; and did onely what he was directed to by their Omen . And therefore when the same Caesar had fallen upon a resolution of making himself A Monarch , he opposed Cato as much as possibly he could , and endeavoured by all possible meanes to be chosen to be the Pontifex Maximus . Which when he had once attained unto , he acted another way , and took upon himself all the Martiall Offices that were to be administred by the sword , that so he might drive on his designs the more securely ; and withal by his gifts obliged all the Souldiery so to him , as that they refused not to bear arms for Him , even against their Country , and to assist him in his designs of changing the Government of the state . So in like manner Cyrus would be called by the Title of Gods Commissary , that so no Prophet might pretend to be greater then Himself . And Alexander the great would be accounted the son of Iupiter Ammon , for the very same reason . It is also very evident , that no Monarchy in the Christian World hath arrived to the Height , by reason of the obedience which is due to the Pope . And hence it is that Mahomet , when he aspired to a Monarchy , brought in first a New Religion which was quite different from what was before . For Armes cannot effect any thing against Religion , if they be overmaster'd by another more powerful Religion , though a worse , if so be it be but entertained by the People . For as much therefore as there is no more powerful Religion found in the World , then that of the Roman Christian , it is evident that neither Spain , nor France can attain to any greater Dignity then It. And hence it was , that Charles the Great , when he had a design upon the Universal Monarchy of the World , took upon himself the Title of being The Protector of the Pope : and indeed so long as he stood up in a defence of Christianitie , he became Great . If the King of Spain therefore do in like manner aspire to the same Height , it is necessary that he frame some New Religion ; but this , neither God nor Reason permits him to do . For First , this is never to be done , but in the very Infancy , and beginning of a Kingdom ; as you may see in the examples of Mahomet , Romulus , and Pythagoras ; for otherwise he must needs come to ruine , by changing the Auspicia Regni , the Fortune of the Kingdom , as I may call it , whose dependance is from Faith in Christ ; and then the People will immediately betake themselves to their Armes , and revolt from him . Neither indeed have any Monarchies been either more certainly , or more miserably brought to destruction , then when they have changed their Religion ; as is testified by Histories . And then again , the Pope , and the rest of the Princes of Christendom would joyn their whole strengths together , and would in a very litle time root him out of his Kingdom of Naples , Millan , and consequently also of the New World , & the rest of his Dominions . And although these things were not done to Henry the VIII of England , nor yet to the Duke of ●●xony , because their Territories were encompassed within small , though well fortified Bounds ; yet for all that did they fail of succession , and so their States went away from them . And we have examples hereof also in Ieroboam , Iehu , Iulian the Apostate , and others ; who , for having changed their Religion , incurred the hatred of their People , and brought destruction upon themselves . Unlesse we shall say , that the Pope hath no power at all in Temporal things , nor is any whit above either any other of the Bishops , or theirs Surrogates or Chaplains , in Authority or degree ; which is evidently contradictory to Gods Ordination , by which He hath been constituted a Regal Priest , and hath been armed with both the Swords , as well the Civill as the Spiritual . For , were it otherwise , Christ should be a very mean Law-giver , and should be lesse then Melchisedech , who was both King , and Priest together ; which addeth both the greater Majesty , as well as security to any Kingdom ; as I have proved in my Treatise Touching Monarchy , against Dante , who , looking only upon the Priesthood of Aaron , allowes to the Pope nothing but Spiritualties , and Tithes only . And which is more , this impugnes also all Reasons of Policy , because the Pope can never want those that will take up Armes in His defence , ( in case He should not be able to defend Himself ) and that either by being moved thereunto through Zeal to Religion ; as the Countesse Matilda did against the Emperour Henry ; or else out of Emulation , or some interest of Faction ; as it was in the Case of the Venetians making war upon the Emperour Frederick , whom they compelled to kisse the Popes Foot : or for both these reasons ; as when King Pipin , and Charles the Great took up Armes in assistance of the Pope against the Lombards , and others who waged war against him . Thus we see that the Constantinopolitan Empire came to be destroyed for the Apostasy of Iulian , and Constantius : in like manner as all the Fredericks , Henries , and other Kings also of Naples suffered for the same Cause , as often as they denied their Obedience to the Pope . And certainly the Opinion , and Beliefe which hath prevailed upon the Minds of all People touching the Christian Religion , is of very great force ; and moves them to defend It to the utmost of their power ; so that whensoever the Pope hath excommunicated any Prince , He doth at the same instant ruine him also . Do but observe , I pray you , to what state Ferraria is reduced at this day . But we have discoursed more copiously of this in the Treatise of Monarchy . It is , lastly , against all Policy too ; for the Pope withholds the rest of the Princes of Christendom from invading Spain ; as he doth the King of Spain from invading them , by continually composing their differences ; in like manner as he divided India betwixt the Portugals and the Spaniards ; and thus hath several times made peace betwixt the Spaniards and the French , Venetians , and Genowaies ; and so likewise betwixt Pisa and Florence ; which yet he would not so easily be able to do , by the meer Reverence they bear to Religion . For here in these Cases they have an eye as well to the force of Armes , as to Religion ; for He that is in the wrong Cause , may justly suspect the Popes joyning of his strength to that of his Antagonist ; and so for this reason he will the more readily obey the Popes Injunction ; as I have declared formerly in the forementioned Treatise . And the King of Spain , if he but declare himself for , and stand up in the defence of the Pope , shall be sure to have alwayes the assistance of His Forces at his devotion at any time , which will be a good means of confirming his Kingdom to him . And therefore I conceave it very necessary , according to the Fate of Christendom , that if the King of Spain would arrive to an Universal Monarchy , He must declare himself publiquely to have his dependance from the Pope , and command it to be published all abroad throughout the World , that himself is the Cyrus that was before typified , and the Catholick King , that is , the Universal Monarch of the World , declaring this his Monarchy by his Religious Counsels , and pious Actions ; and passing also by many litigious Controversies which he hath with the Pope ; and dwelling in the Tents of Sem , making it appear to all the World , that He is the Chief Defender of Christian Religion , that depends wholly upon the Pope of Rome ; calling together also the Christian Princes , to consult about the recovery of those Countreys they have lost , and are at this day in the hands of Hereticks , and Turks ; and He must proceed to the causing of such to be excommunicated , as shall deny their assistance herein ; and lastly he must also take care that Pious , and diligent Preachers be sent abroad into the World to promote this businesse . For the Plain truth of it is , that the Pope picks quarrels sometimes with the King of Spain for no other reason , but only because he is afraid , that in case he should subdue the King of France , and the Princes of Italy , hee would then make Him only as his Chaplain . And this is the reason , why He desires , that they should alwayes be at variance one with another ; that so , in case either of them should fall off from Him● by reason either of Apostasy , or some quarrel or other , He might have the other to assist him . And this is the reason why he stirred up the Western Empire against the Eastern ; onely because they had forsaken their former Religion , & had had many Clashings with the Pope about It. But now if King Philip will but do that which is his duty , ( as is before declared ) and will but give way to the Pope in some things which he pretends His Right , and will besides send some Bishops , and Cardinals into the Belgi●k Provinces , and to the New world , to dispose of , and order things there ; he will by this meanes both free the Pope from this suspition , and shall withall effect his own desires : seeing that it is evident , that the Pope , by his Indulgencies and Croysados , brings him in more mony , then those Dignities which he bestowes upon Cardinals , Archbishops , Bishops , and other Ecclesiastical Persons , do yearly stand him in ; so that he will be a gainer in that , wherein he is affraid most of being a loser . And this he would quickly confesse , if he would but cause it to be publickly preached and proclaimed abroad , that the end of the World is at hand , and that the time is now come , when there is to be one Sheepfold , under One Shepheard , that is , the Pope ; and that Himself is another Cyrus , whose Office it is to see these things brought about , and to gather all the Flock into that One Sheepfold ; and that what Nation , or Kingdom soever shall refuse to yield Him obedience , shall be brought to destruction ; and many other things , which I had rather deliver by speech , then writing . There are many Causes to be laid open , whereby the King of Spain , as well in reference to Prudence , Power , and lastly Prophesy , may be rendered Admired by all the World. For , whether all these things do joyntly incline , there necessarily must the Empire follow . And seeing that this height of Dignity is to be atained unto , under the Fortune , and Interest of the Empire of Italy , which is now called the German Empire ; there is a necessity that the King of Spain should labour by all possible meanes to reduce that Empire under his power . And the better to effect this he must deal with the Pope , that he would denounce the most direful Curses that may be , against the Three Protestant Electors of the Empire ; threatning them withall , that unlesse they return to the Church of Rome , He will deprive them of their Elect●ral Dignity , which they received from the Pope onely ; and that ●eeing they now affirm , that the Pope is Antichrist , they shall be convinced out of their own words , and made to see , that themselves are Antichristians : and that therefore they ought of themselves to lay down that Dignity of theirs , unlesse they will recant , and again admit of the Catholick Beliefe . And to this end the French , Italians , and Spaniards , being first all reconciled and made friends by the Pope , are to joyn their whole Forces together , and to go against them ; ( which certainly would much promote this businesse ) and having overcome them , they must utterly extirpate all the Sects that have raigned among them , and send in new Colonies into their places . And this expedition is so easy a one , that Charles the Fifth himself might have been able to have effected it alone . But whereas the Free Cities of Germany do in no wise desire to hear of any such Empire , or Vniversal Monarchy , lest so They should be reduced into their ancient servitude again ; and also because they are very slow in their Deliberations , and as slow also in the Execution of them ; it would therefore very much advance this design , if the rest of the Princes of Christendom , joyning their Forces together , would suddenly fall upon them ; Which businesse when it should be over , the most Potent , or most Forward of those Princes should be chosen Electors of the Empire , by the Apostolical Authority of the Pope , whether they were Germans , Italians , or Spaniards ; or else they might be chosen by Lot , when the most potent of the Christian Princes should meet together in a Solemne Convention . And although the Universal Empire of Christendom might easily by these meanes be translated to Spain ; yet it would be sufficient to do the businesse , if but any one King of Spain would so order the matter , that Himself might be but chosen Emperour ; who should then immediately march into Germany with a good Army , and should instantly subdue it , while it is at so great discord and variance within it self , both in point of Religion , and of State. And this Expedition he ought speedily to go upon , and that under a Pretext of marching for Hungary . These things I say , that all People might take notice , how much it concerns the Interest of the King of Spain , that he endeavour the attaining to the Empire of the World by the means of the Pope . And indeed his being Dignified ●ith the Title of the Catholick or King● shewes plainly , that this is the will of the Holy spirit , speaking by the Clergy . CHAP. VI , How the Clergy are to be dealt withal . BUt it is not sufficient that we have the Clergy on our side ; but we are further to labour that at length we may get a Spani●rd to be elected Pope , or rather , one of the house of Austria ; seeing it is evident , that whensoever the Pope pronounceth his Oracle for this House , He doth thereby raise it withall ; and on the contrary● He casts a cloud upon it , and keeps it under , whensoever He declares against it . Which the Kings of France observing , they have endeavoured with all their might , that the Pope should remove his Seat , and go and live in Fr●nce . And so we know that when the Oracle at Delphos began once to speak on Philips side , King of Macedon : He presently , what by his Politick Stratagems , and what by Pretense of Religion , arrived to the Monarchy of all Greece . In the Determinations also concerning Differences in Religion , it behoves the King of Spain to be the most Active of any in the managing of the same ; and indeed to take a greater care , and to be more Vigilant herein , then the Pope himself . Whence we see , that Philip , King of France , did alwaies in a manner , as it were , command Pope Iohn the XXII . as being himself more Zealous then the Pope was , in defending , and propagating that decree of the Church , namely ; That the Saints in Heaven do see the Essence of God , even before the last day of Iudgment . There must also alwaies some Novelty or other , tending to Christian Religion , be set on Foot ; such as are the Canonizations of Saints , the changing of the Names of Holy Dayes , & of Moneths , & other the like things , by transferring them to Christian Worship ; by which means He shall keep busy the heads of the Prelats as much as he can , and so shall thereby the more confirm his own Authority among them . He ought besides to oblige the Chief of the Clergy to himself by the most commodious Arts that he can ; as namely , by sending into the Low-Countries , and the like suspected places , Cardinals , and Bishops , to be Governours there ; for the People would much more readily and chearfully obey the commands of such , then they will the severity of the Spaniard ; and such Prelates would also adhere more to Them. Neverthelesse in the mean time they ought to have as subordinate to them , some Military Commanders , with Forces too . And besides , He ought , by the Popes consent too , to send abroad such Cardinals , as are either Spaniards born , or at least of the Spanish Faction , into the parts of the New world , and all other far remote Places , to rule and exercise Monarchical Power there ; which would be a businesse of high advantage to Him. He must also bestow on all Wise Men , and such as are the most Skilled in matters of Religion , greater gifts , then the Pope himself doth ; that so He may have them at his devotion , whensoever He shall have need of them . He must make choice of , and take into all His Higher Councels two or three of the Religious , either Iesuits , Dominicans , or Franciscans , that he may bind the Clergy the faster to Himself , and that his Councellours may be the more Circumspect , and may in their Determinations have more Authority . In all Wars that he takes in hand , every one of his Chief Commanders must have an Adjutant joyned to him out of the Clergy ; for by this meanes the Souldiers will hearken to their Commands with the more Reverence ; neither is any thing to be done , without their being first acquainted therewith . But especially the Stipends of all Poor Maimed Souldiers are to be distributed to them by the hands of those of the Clergy ; for this is the Misery of Spain , that they pay their mony , and know neither how , nor to whom . And by this meanes under the Banner of Religion● He shall both make the Pope more firm to him , and shall also establish his own Empire ; and so complying with Divine Fate , He shall raigne the more happily , and be the more Fortunate . Neither ought He ever to commend to the Pope for Ecclesiastical Dignities and Preferments , such persons as are not fit for the same ; that so He may have the greater credi● with the Pope , and that those Persons , whose wisedom and parts He hath commended to him , may be the more approved , and esteemed . He must alwayes likewise be making Proposals , and laying down the wayes by which the Infidels are to be set upon : and he must be earnest with the Pope , that he proclaime that all such Princes are worthy to be deposed , that shall any way impede , or hinder such Religious Expeditions . He shall do well also to build Hospitals , Almes-houses , and the like Charitable Places , which , as they are profitable , and give encouragement to the Souldiery , so may they serve also as so many Seminaries , both for Souldiers and Artificers for the contriving of Engines for war ; in which Houses , Maimed Souldiers and Engineers may be carefully lookt unto , and may also have Indulgencies proposed unto them , as shall be shewed hereafter . He must also be sure , that whatsoever Expeditions He shall undertake , they shall be approved of by the Pope ; that so they may be commended by all Christians , and also that the Craft of the Spaniard may be the lesse suspected ; and that the Pope also himself may be the more ingaged to see the same brought to good effect . He must declare also to the World , that He conceives the Right of Empire to consist , not in Armes alone ; ( contrary to the Opinion of the Roman Scipio , who being askt by a certain Spanish Commander , What Right h● had to Spain ? answered him , only by shewing him the Armie he had brought against it ; ) but in the Auspicious Fa●e of Christianitie . According to what Iephta answered , when he was askt the same question ; Iud. 11.24 . Wilt not thou possesse that which Chemosh thy God giveth thee to possesse ? So whomsoever the Lord our God shall drive out from before us , them will we possesse . Whatsoever therefore the Spaniard getteth under the Victorious Banner of Christ , it is his own Right . And this I speak in reference to the Spaniards Subduing of the New World , which is blamed by so many . For seeing that the Indians had Violated the Law of Nature , the King of Spain invading them upon the Interest of the Christian Religion , ( whose Handmaid the Law of Nature is ) their Country is his lawful possession ; in like manner as Moses seized upon the Holy Land , after that the iniquities of the Amorites were once grown full ; So also the Turkes having possessed themselves of Constantinople under the Conduct and Fortune of Mahomet , for our sins , they possesse it now as their own Right , as if Chemosh had given it them● But neither are all meanes of recovering that Empire again denied us therefore ; when as we shall have repented of that sin , which was the cause that we lost it ; namely , the Discord of the Christian World. For then the Angel of that Empire , which now defends , and takes care of It , not for that false Macon's sake , whom It invokes ; but by reason of the just Judgment of God , shall come over unto Us. And these Arguments are of very great moment for the defending , or ( as I may better call it ) the Justifying of those Expeditions ; the justice of which , Lactantius especially , lib. de Iustitia Dei , and Cajetan 2● . 2x. and some other of our later Writers understood not . But now , it seems to me very expedient , for the inducing of the Pope to stand wholly for the King of Spain , and that the Fate of Christianity may advance His Monarchy , if that King Philip would promise the Pope , that He , ( whereto the rest of the Christian Princes should give their assent , ) would observe inviolably that Constitution of the Emperour Constantine , wherein he affirms , That in all Causes , and from what Powers and Courts of Judicature soever , Appeales may be made to the Tribunals of the Bishops ; who are called by Him , Angeli Dei , Gods Angels ; and Dei terrestres , Gods on Earth . For when the Pope shall once find this promptnesse , and readinesse of Mind in him , He cannot chuse but alwaies be a friend unto him . Neither can this be any diminution at all of the Dignity of the King : for the rest of the Christian Princes will never give their consent hereto , without all doubt ; and so all businesses will be betwixt the Pope and Him onely to be managed . But in case that They should also give their assents to this , all Causes would presently be put necessarily into the Popes hands ; so that the King of Spain having united his Monarchy to the Popes , He should that way also have Dominion over the rest . And that this may not prove prejudicial to him , He may er●ct some kind of Supreme Councel , and Court of Judicature , into which there shall be admitted Two Bishops , and His own Confessor ; and Himself also , as a Clergy Man , shall have a Power of Voting there , ( for as much as the Kings Eldest Son is alwaies to be initiated into the Order of the Clergy : ) and to this Councel there should be liberty of Appeal , as from all other Tribunals , so from that even of the Bishops also , in case they shall oppresse either their own , or the Kings Subjects . For by this means , the King shall in effect be the sole Judge , not onely of all other Courts , but even of that of the Bishops too , as being Himself one of the Holy Order of the Clergy . And by this means He shall evade that dangerous opinion of D. Rota , who sayes , that The Kings Subjects , when they are hardly dealt withal by the Prelats , may appeal to the Supreme Councel of Spain . Which Assertion is certainly both an unworthy , and an Heretical one , and is of dangerous consequence also to the King ; for it tends to the rendring Him odious to his people , and diminisheth rather , then encreaseth His Authority ; as we find it testified by daily Experience . Or else , it may indeed be desired at the Popes hands that it should be so ; and it may also be declared , that the King is willing to yield , that in all Causes whatsoever there should be Appeales to the Pope , if so be that it may be but every where allowed to appeal first to a Councel of Three Bishops : or else , that Appeales in all Causes of the Laity shall come at length to the Pope , but passing first by degrees , through a Councel , consisting of two Bishops , and the King ; and so to be referred afterward to a General Councel ; and last of all to come to the Pope : for , Appeals from General Councels are very seldome heard of ; and besides , the very Name of a Councel is hateful to the Pope . So that in conclusion , the determination of all Causes will alwaies rest with the King ; who by this means shall be a Gainer , where he seems to be a Loser . CHAP. VII . What may be ufrther added , concerning Prudence , and Opportunity . THat Prudence ought in the first place to agree in all things with Divine Fate , hath already been shewed : it remaineth now that we speak of all the rest of the parts of Prudence ; and shew , whitherto all its Vertues , and especially Opportunity ought to be referred : for as much as it is the property of Prudence , to know how to make use of Occasion . We have already also declared . upon what Interests , and under what Confederacy with the Pope , the Monarchy of Spain ought to proceed ; at least , as far as was fit to be committed to writing : for the most secret Arcana , and Mysteries of State are not thus to be made Publick . It is therefore Manifest , that the Occasion which the King of Spain hath , consists chiefly in this , that his Neighbouring Enemies are weak , and at discord among themselves touching both Points of Religion , and matters of State : but his Remoter Enemies are more Powerful ; so that these , if his weaker Neighbours were once overcome , seem the more easily conquerable . The Spaniard hath besides a Notable Occasion from the Extraordinary advantage of Navigation , and by his having Dominion in all places round about the whole Earth in a Circle . And it seems to me , that the attaining to the Empire of the whole World is a very feasible businesse for Him to bring about , if there could be such an Uniting of things together by degrees , as I shall shew hereafter , according to the General Rules of Politick Prudence : Where we shall at length come to Particular Actions , examined according to Nearer , and Remoter Relations . But first of all the Politick Relation of Spain at home is to be strengthened ; and afterwards the Forrain is to be looked after . Thus therefore I proceed on to the businesse . CHAP. VIII . The Causes by which the Spanish Monarchy may be enlarged , and become lesse . THe Occasions , by which the Spanish Monarchy may be kept up , or perhaps be enlarged also , are these : First of all , The Virtue of the King ; Secondly , the Goodnesse of the Lawes ; thirdly , the Wisdome of the Councel ; fourthly , the Iustice of the Officers of State ; fiftly , the Obedience of the Barons ; sixtly , the Multitude , and good Discipline of Souldiers and Commanders ; Seventhly , a Full Treasury ; Eightly , the Mutual Love of the People among themselves , and toward their King ; Ninthly , Good Preachers , in their Sermons speaking for subjection to Kings ; Tenthly , the Good Agreement betwixt his own Kingdomes , and the Disagreement betwixt his Neighbours . And on the contrary , this Monarchy hath these things that may be the ruine of it : as First , A wicked King ; Secondly , Bad Lawes ; Thirdly , an Ignorant Councel ; Fourthly , Vnjust Officers of State ; Fifthly , a Disobedient Nobility ; Sixthly , the Want of Souldiers and Commanders , and those He hath , not well disciplined ; Seventhly , Want of Mony ; Eighthly , The Mutual Hatred of the People among themselves , and toward their King ; Ninthly , False Prophets , or else perhaps True ones , that may rise up against Monarchy ; Tenthly , The Discord of his Own Kingdomes , and the Agreement among others . All which things are Prudently to be considered , and weighed ; seeing that the present Disagreement among the Enemies of Spain , and his Power at Sea all over the World , have rendred the Attempt not only of maintaining , but of enlarging this so great a Monarchy very feasible . CHAP. IX . Of the King. HE cannot govern the World , that cannot govern an Empire , neither can he rule an Empire , that cannot a Kingdom ; nor he a Kingdom , that cannnot a Province : nor he a Province , that cannot a City ; nor he a City , that cannot a Village ; nor he a Village , that cannot a Family ; nor he a Family , that cannot a single house ; nor he a single house that cannot govern himself ; neither can he govern himself , that cannot reduce his affections , and bring them within the compasse of Reason ; which very thin● no man is able to do , except he submit himself to the will of God. For whosoever rebels against God , who is the Supreme Wisdom , against him shall all things that are subordinate to him rebel also ; and that justly , and by the Law of Retaliation , which is most just in all both Governments , and Actions of Men. Having therefore weighed in onr mind , and co●sidered all the Ideas and Formes of Humane Government , we say , that the King of Spains endeavours must be , that He may arrive to the Highest pitch of Wisdom that may be . For every Virtue is an Affection of the Mind , consisting in a certain Mean ; beyound which if it arise , or fall beneath it , it comes to be a Vice. Now it is Reason , that constitutes this Mean : And therefore we are to say , that Actions alone do not render a man Vertuous ; but to this purpose there is required also a Natural Inclination in the Person , which is derived both from the Complexion of his Parents , from the Aire , and from the Stars . Seeing therefore that the Kingdom of Spain is not an Electtive one , but descends by succession , I say , that the King ought to have but one wife , ( for to have more , is contrary to Reason it self ; ) which is to be of a tall Stature ; and she must be both fruitful and Eloquent , and must excel all other women in the endowments both of Body and Mind . Neither must he look after the Noblensse of her Family only ; for so she may chance to be barren , or may some other waies be not so pleasing to Him ; and he should be overwhelmed with all those mischieifs that Henry the Eighth was , or the Duke of Mantua , Whence Francis , the Duke of Tuscany , might seem to deserve commendation , if he had married Blanch only because he wanted an Heir to succeed him . The King is likewise to exercise the Act of Copulation with his Queen under a Fortunate Planet onely , and after Digestion is finished ; and besides , he must not do this , till after he hath abstained some reasonable time from the said Act , to the end that his seed may be the more fruitful ; and when ever he hath any thing to do with his Queen , he ought at that instant to be very hot in his love to her ; for it is of great concernment to the whole World , what the seed of the King be . And I could wish , that all men did observe these Rules ! But the World is now come to that passe , that men take more care to have a generous Breed of Horses , then to have generous Children . Then must his Queen , when she is with Child , use some Moderate Exercise , that so the Child may be the stronger . When she hath brought forth a Son , there must be some woman , that is a Gentlewoman provided to be his Nurse ; which Gentlewoman must also be a Wise woman , and of a high Spirit too . For , the Manners are suckt in , together with the Milk of the Nurse . When the Child is grown up to some Maturity , He must converse with Men , rather then with Women ; and he must delight himself with the looking upon Mathematical Figures , and also with Maps , and draughts of the Kingdoms He is born to ; He may also look upon Horses , and Armes : but he must not be suffered to run about to idle Childish sports and plaies : as were the sons of Cyrus , Cambyses , and Darius : as if they had been born for themselves only , and not for their People : and who therefore ( as Plato saies ) came to destruction . He must have Religious Tutors , both Bishops , and Commanders , that are eminent for their knowledge in Martial affaires : He must also have Eloquent persons , that may instruct him in the Art of Aratory , and informing him rather in the Solid Rules , then the trifling Quiddities of Grammer . After he hath grown past a Child , he must then exercise both his Mind , and his Body also : for Valour , and Wisdom are Virtues that are proper to Princes . And we are to know , that wha● Prince soever shall use the Exercise of Body only , and not of his Wit , ( as well his own , as his Subjects , ) he shall be a slave to him that exerciseth his Wit too . And hence it is that the King of France , and his Officers of State , yeilded themselves up to Calvin ; as the Germans did to Luther ; both which so bewitched their eyes , that they took all for right and good , whatsoever these laid down before them . And thus the Tartarians also , after they had made themselves Lords of the whole East , were at last made fools of by Mahomets Priests . And if they are not enslaved by Wicked Ingeniou● Men , yet how ever they are slaves to those that are Good , as well as Ingenious . And hence we see , that those Kings of Iudah and of Israel , that were both dull and wicked persons , were given up into the hands of Elias , and Elisha , and others ; who set them up , and deposed them from their Thrones , for their Ignorance of their own Religion . The Consuls of Rome likewise were in subjection to their Priests . And again on the other side , he , that exerciseth his Wit only , is brought under the power of him that exerciseth his Body , and Feats of Armes . Whence it is , that the Popes have so often been made the laughing stock of the Goths and Lombards ; and that Platonical King , Theodoricus , the second K. of Ravenna , was subdued by Belis●rius . But that King that exerciseth himself both these waies , he is the truly wise King. And hence it was that the Romans never exercised their Wit , without the exercise of the Body too ; as Salust informs us . I adde moreover , that a King ought not to bend his studies wholly to , and to spend all his time in one certain Science onely ; as did King Alphonsus , who became one of the most famous Astronomers in the World ; following the Example of King Atlas , who was overcome by Perseus , a valiant Man of Armes , as the Fable tells us : nor yet would I have him to addict himself wholly to the Study of Divinity , as Henry the VIII . did , who by this means utterly ruined his own Wit. But he ought to have several Tutors for each several Science , and be a hearer of each of them at their several appointed times . But the Knowledge most fit for the King , is , to know the Division of the World into its parts , and of his own Dominions ; the different manners and Customes of the several Nations of the Earth , and their Religions and Sects ; as also the stories of all the former Kings , and which of them was a Conquerour , and which was overcome , and for what reasons : And for this purpose he must make choice of the best Historians that have written . He must likewise know the several Lawes of Nations , and which are wholsome Lawes , and which not ; and the Grounds they were made upon . But chiefly He is to be well skilled in the Lawes of his own Kingdome , and of the Kings his Predecessors ; and to understand by what means Charles the Fifth got here , or lost there ; and how Maximilian sped in his wars : So likewise , with how many , and what kind of Nations and Kingdomes They made their Wars ; and how the same Nations may be subdued . He must also give an ear to all sorts of Counsels ; but let him make choice of , and publish as His own , the Best , and Soundest onely . Let his rule be also , to inflict all punishments upon his Subjects in the name , and by the Ministry of his Officers ; but to confer all benefits , and rewards upon them with his own hand , and in his own name . In a word , he must be adorned with all kinds of Vertues ; and let it be his chiefest desire to leave to His Successors Himself an Example worthy of their Imitation ; as it must be his care to imitate all the wisest of his Predecessors . Those Affections which he ought with his utmost power to restrain , are Grief , Pleasure , Love , Hatred , Hope , Fear , and lastly Mercy also . For when a King shewes himself to be cast down by any Ill Fortune that hath befallen him , He betrayes his own Weaknesse , discourages his Subjects ; and , lastly , gives himself wholly to grieve for the same : for which King David was justly reproved by Ioab , when he lamented so excessively the death of his Son Absalon . As on the contrary side , when he is too much lifted up with Joy for any good successe , it argues in him an abject and servile Disposition and Temper : And especially , if he addict himself to keep company with Buffoons and Jesters , and give himself up to excessive Banquettings , and other the like pleasures , he must needs be despised by his Subjects : as Nero was , who minded nothing but Stage-Playes , and his Harp ; or Vitellius , and Sardanapalus , who giving themselves over wholly to Women , and Feasting , were therefore scorned by their Subjects , and deposed , with the losse of their Lives . And indeed the Love of Women will very often endanger him , unlesse he fortifie his mind against it : ( as it happened to the most Wise Salomon himself : ) and especially of his own Wife , who commonly hates her Husbands nearest , and most intimate friends ; conceiving , that the greatest share of His Affection is due to Her self : in so much , that she will hate and persecute the Wisest , and ablest Commanders for War that are about him . Thus we read * Sophia , Wife to the Emperour Iustinian , dealt with Narses ; who being thereby very much incensed , he took occasion to invite the Lombards into Italy ; to the infinite prejudice and losse both of the Emperour and Empresse . Covetousnesse also proves the ruine of Kings ; as we see in Antiochus , who pillaged the Temple of Iupiter Dodonaeus ; and in Caligula , who having profusely wasted all his own , most greedily gaped after other mens estates : whence they both came to be hated by their Subjects , and so died a miserable death . Such a one also was Midas , who wished , That whatsoever he touched might presently ●urn to Gold ; whereas he could neither eat his Gold , nor could it procure him an houres sleep when he wanted it ; that is to say , it was of no use at all to him ; but it onely laid him open to the spoyl of him , that had but the Skill to make use of his Iron . Caligula in one year consumed riotously seventeen Millions of Crowns , which his Predecessor Tiberius had scraped up together : and was afterward reduced to that want , that he was forced to betake himself to spoyl his Subjects , and to practise all manner of Cruelties upon them . King Solomon also , what in building of Sumptuous Palaces , and Temples , and about other most chargeable Pomps and Magnificences , expended the better part of a Hundred and twenty Millions , which his Father David had left him : and notwithstanding that he had no trouble upon him from any part , yet did he so excessively overburden his Subjects with Taxes , that being become Intolerable to the greatest part of his People , he lost a great part of his Kingdome , in his Son Rehoboam . We do allow in our King a desire of Honour ; but so , that he aspire to it by the steps of Vertue : for otherwise He will gain onely the opinion of being Proud ; which was the ruine of Alboin , and Attila . And indeed Honour is the Witnesse to Vertue : and therefore whosoever is a Vertuous Person , he shall attain to True Honour , without any Flattery ; which hath been the overthrow of many a Prince in the World. And hence it will also follow , that a Prince should not enter into so strict a Tye of Friendship with any One , or Two of his Subjects , as to indulge them the liberty of transgressing the bounds of Justice , and the Lawes , without controul : For by so doing , the Principal Persons of his Nobility , and Commanders in War , laying aside all duty , will look upon him as an Abject , Unworthy person . And , which is more , they sometimes in these cases enter into Conspiracies against Him ; and that very person , whom He advanced to so much honour as to make him his Favourite , may chance to usurp the Kingdome : as we read it happened betwixt Gyges , and Candaules , King of Lydia . So likewise Sejanus did much mischief to the Emperour Tiberius , who notwithstanding was as subtle and crafty as any man : But yet Macro did more , who made an end of him . Neither can any thing be more destructive to a Prince , then to single out One onely , to be his Friend and Favourite . And hath not Antonio Perez been of very ill Consequence to the Present King ? If the King hate any particular persons , he must by no means discover it ; unlesse he find that they are hated by the People also : as are commonly all Hereticks , Infidels , Usurers , and Publick Executioners of Justice upon Malefactors : for by so doing● He shall the more indear himself to the People . He must also take notice , that Accusations among his Subjects do not so much avail his Kingdome , as Calumnies hurt it● and therefore He ought alwaies to encline rather to the Accused Party . And to the end that he may attain to the highest degree of his Subjects Love , and Affection , He must set up some Court of Grace , that shall be above all other Courts whatsoever ; that all such persons as are condemned to death , may have yet some left to whom they may appeal . And the King ought to pardon Offenders often , where it may be done safely enough ; and where the Condemned person hath not been admitted to make his Appeal to the Kings Deputies , or hath not offended either against the State , or Religion : and these Offenders by Him pardoned , may be sent out either for Souldiers , or else to the Gallies : and this will do very much good . And of this Court of Grace , I would have the King himself to be President ; and it should consist onely of his Queen , and his Children , and one Bishop only . The King must also with all Modesty , and Humility , put his chiefest trust in God , and repose but little confidence in his own strength : especially when He is not endued with any Extraordinary Prudence for the managing of the same : and all the weightiest of his Actions must be referred to God , as the Author of them , that so they may be lookt upon by all with the greater reverence , and esteem . Let him never hope with a few to vanquish a greater number , nor with Undisciplined and unruly Souldiers : nor to conquer a forraine enemy in his own Country : of which things I have elsewhere spoken . He must alwayes remove all Fear far from him ; and ●e must discover his onely Fear to be , lest any Sad Disaster should befall either Religion , or his Subjects . And in all His Expeditions He must shew himself to the Height of Valour , and even of bold Daring too : provided that ●e do it with Reason , and that so He may the more inflame the courage of his Souldiers . Neither ought he ever to seem to be Jealous of the Worth of any one ; lest he should so betray His own Timorousnesse , and Poorenesse of Spirit . And therefore , to the end that his Subjects may not rebel , His safest course will be , to keep them alwayes up in Armes , rather then to let them lie unarmed quietly at home : for , being in Armes , they will the easier be kept within the bounds of Obedience . Because that , if they be by fair , and Prudential meanes kept in awe , they will be ready to make use of their Armes at all times for their Kings advantage ; but if , though Unarmed , they be otherwise then fairely dealt with by their Prince , they will be apt to revolt from him , or ( which is worse ) will find Armes , which they will turn against Him. An example of this kind we have in David and S●ul , who was Jealous o● David , seeing his Valour and Worth. The King ought also , as often as he begins to be Jealous , and fearful of the Greatnesse of any of his Subjects , under the shew of honouring him , to send him abroad out of the Country he is powerful in , to some other ; as Ferdinand , King of Arragon , dealt with the Great Duke Consalvus ; removing him from N●ples , where he might possibly have raised Commotions in the State , to Spain , where he was not able to do any such thing . Neither yet are such Men too much to be slighted ; for by this meanes the Prince might incurre the hatred of his Subjects ; and it would be a discouragement to them from the endeavouring at any High and Noble Actions . Therefore such persons , as He is Jealous of , are to be employed in such places , where there is the least danger to be feared from them : as , we read , Belisarius was called home by Iustinian out of Italy , where he was beloved by all men ; and sent against Persia. The Kings Anger must neither be Violent , nor Headlong ; as was Alexander's of Macedon against his Nobles ; for so he may chance to be made away by poyson , as Alexander was : and his Subjects may fall off from him , and so his Power will be diminished ; as it happened to Theoderick the First King of Ravenna ; and which was also the cause of the Emperour Valentinian's death . In times of Peace He must be merciful to such as offend either out of Ignorance , or Weaknesse of Body or Mind ; and that , in favour of the Multitude , and to sweeten Them : but this he must take heed of , in time of War ; and he must not pardon any Egregious Offenders , or that are the Heads , and Ringleaders of any Faction : especially where the Worth of the Persons is not so great , as that , being pardoned , they may be of greater use to him , then that wherein they offended was prejudicial . Thus Scanderbeg pardoned Moses rebelling against him , as being the Greatest Commander he had under him : who thereby became afterwards of very great Use , and Advantage to him : In like manner as David also pardoned Ioab . But yet we must remember , that this Easinesse , and Mercifulnesse is then only seasonable , where the Crime concerns not the State it self , but onely Particular persons . And therefore the Prince ought not at any time to deny the Legal Proceeding of Justice to any one ; For , for this very cause , Philip , King of Macedonia , was slain by Pausanias . And therefore , as we have formerly said , he ought to be careful , and circumspect in the curbing , and bridling of his own Passions and Affections . But now , Piety , and Religion is of it self sufficient to make any Prince exercise his power of Dominion Justly , and happily : as we see by the Examples of the Emperour Constantine the Great , Theodosius , and the like . And here we are alwaies to remember , that it is most certain , that , The People do naturally follow the Inclinations of their Prince . And therefore Plato was wont to say , If the King but mend , all the Kingdome mends , without the accession of any other Law. And therefore the Virtue of the Prince ought to surpasse , in a manner , all Humane sense . As concerning Making of War , it is certain and evident to all , that Warlike Princes have still had the better of those that are not so inclined : and although Wise Kings have alwaies made a shift to preserve their own , yet they have not alwaies enlarged their Dominions : but the idle , and sloathful have ever been of the losing hand . I say therefore , that a King , if he would be accounted a warlike Prince , ought to go in person to the Wars ; especially , ●●ere he is certain of Victory . Thus Ioab , having for some time besieged that City of the Ammonites , and being now ready to take it , he gave notice to the King , that He should come , and be at the delivery of it up , that so the Glory of the Action might be His. For by this means the People will be ready to admire their King , as if he were something more then a King. But He must be sure to decline all Evident Dangers , and especially Duels ; Lest ( as the Israelites said to David ) He quench the Light of Israel . For this was accounted a great fault in Alexander the Great , that he would needs leap down first himself from off the Walls into a certain Town ; where He by that meanes received many Wounds : For by that rash Act of his , he in His Single person brought into Hazard the Monarchy of the whole World. He must also re●ard his Old Souldiers with his Own hand , and must pre●er them to the Government of Castles , and Forts : and the rawer sort of Souldiers he must cause to exercise themselves in light skirmishes among themselves , and in exercises of the Field . Every King that swaieth a Scepter is either a Wolfe , or a Hireling , or lastly a Shepheard ; as Homer , and the Holy Gospel it self also calls him . A Tyrant is the Wolfe , that keepes the Flock for his own Advantage ; and alwayes maketh away with all the Wealthiest , Wisest & Valiantest of his Subjects , that so he may fill his own bags , and may without any danger or controule , Lord it as he list , and range about through the whole flock , spoyling whom he please . And if the King of Spain should go about to shew himself such a one to his Subjects , he will lose all ; as did those Dionysij of Syracuse , Acciolinus of Padou● , Caligula , Nero , Vitelliu● , and the like . The Hireling is , he that kills not indeed his Subjects ; but rather drawes to himself all Profits , Honours , and advantages acquired by the service of his Souldiers and Vassals ; but he doth not at all defend them from the Ravenous Wolves ; I mean , False Teachers ; nor other fierce Invaders , and Oppressors . As we may call the Venetians , the Hireling Rulers of Cyprus ; seeing that they did not defend it against the Turkes . And the Romans also were such , in Relation of the Saguntines , from whose necks they did not keep off Hannibals yoak . And in like manner we may tearm Don Philip Maria the Hireling Vicount of the Genowayes ; for he mad onely a benefit of them , but shewed not himself as a Governour over them ; Which cannot now be said of the Ki●g of Spain . And these Hirelings , or Mercenary Princes , are suddenly losers by it , as the former were . As , wee see , the King of France lost , by suffering Calvin to mount up into the Chaire ; as the Elector of Saxony likewise did , by suffering that Wolf Luther . For he that makes a prey of Mens Mind , hath command over their Bodies also : and will at length have the disposing of their Fortunes and estates too . And therefore it is a meer Folly , and Ignorance in those Princes , whosoever they be , that shall admit New Religions into their Dominions , whereby the Minds of their Subjects are lead away . And hence it was that Saul foresaw his own Ruin , so soon as ever he perceaved the affections of the People inclined towards David . And the Mischiefs of Germany , Poland , and France have been infinite , since Luthers making a ●Prey and carring away the Minds and Affections of the Inhabitants of these Countries● But that King is a Shepheard , that feeds Himself with the Honour , and Love of his People ; and them , with his own Example , Learning , and Abundance of good Things ; and withall defends them by his Armes , and Wholesome Lawes . And therefore a good King ought to be endued with so much a greater proportion of Learning and Knowledge above his People ( who do infinitely herein excel Brute Beasts , ) as the Shepheard is above his M●te Flock . So that a Prince ( as Plato said ) is somewhat above Humane Condition , and ought to be esteemed as a kind of God● or a Christ ; or at least is to be reputed as qualified with a certain measure of Divinity , and to have some emin●nt knowledge conferred upon him from above , as had that Divine Law-giver Moses ; and as at this day have the Pope , and the Bishops . Or if this be not granted to Him , he ought however , ●hrough Humane Virtue at least , to submit , and yield Obedience to the Divine Law-giver ; as did Charles the Great . And there have been some , who wisely considering these things have endeavoured to perswade the World , that they were Inspired from Heaven , as did Mahom●t , and Minos ; whose Lawes were thereby held in great Reverence by the People . And certainly wheresoever the King shall approve himself to be such , the People in general will be made good ; where as on the contrary , if the Prince be Bad , the People will be so too . And therefore following the Example of the Pope , and his Bishops , he ought to appear as like them as he can , doing nothing at all without their approbation , but making a Union betwixt his Kingdom and their Church , so to make up one Body of a Republick betwixt them ; as I have said before ; and by observing the Ecclesiastical Order , and by constituting good Lawes , he must render himself Worthy of Reverence from the People : which by appearing but seldom abroad among them in Publique , he shall be sure to have from them . As for those Acts which Humane Nature cannot abstain from , as eating , and the like , these he ought to do privately . Or if at any time he do any of them in Publi●k , He must alwaies , after the example of Philopoemen , the General of the Achaeans , have some by him to discourse touching Peace and War. Our King must not endeavour so much to be Accounted a Vertuous Person , as to be so Really : for , where any one is discovered to have but once played the Dissembler , no body will ever believe him again afterwards . And because that , for want of Issue to succeed him , the Kingdome may easily fall to the ground ; His chiefest care must be , that he get children as soon , and early as he can . And so soon as ever his Eldest Son shall be grown up to any maturity , and himself perchance is yet a young man ; he may then do well to ●end him to Rome , that so he may be instructed both in the affaires of the World , and in those of Religion also ; and withal , the Kingdom of Spain may be the more firmly incorporated into the Church , by having both the Cardinals , and Popes themselves alwayes true to their Faction : and also , that His Son , and the Barons may not dare to joyn together , and take up Armes against Him : ( which our King Philip suspected of his Son Charles ; ) and so , by Obeying , he shall learn how to Rule . The King of Spain ought also alwayes to design some of the House of Austria to be his successor , in case that he should die without a successor of his own . Let him alwayes speak the Language of his Native Country , and give Audience to such only as speak the same . He ought alwayes to keep his Court in Spain , the Head of his Empire● neither let him ever go out of it , unlesse it be to the Wars , and leaving his Son behind him : Or , to suppresse some mutinying Province , or some Baron that he suspects , He may go and take up his quarters among them ; that so , being thereby reduced to want , and scarcity , they may be forced to serve the King instead of Souldiers , and He by this means may be freed from all fears and jealousies . The rest of His Male Children , that are not brought up in the hope , and expectation of Reigning ; he may make Cardinals ; neither ought he at any time to commit the rains of Government to their hands , least happily they should be possessed with a desire of Ruling . And hence it is , that among the Turks it is the Custome , alwayes to make away with all the yonger Sons . And the King of China shuts up those that are next in blood to Him , in large , spacious places , which abound with all variety both of necessaries and Delights : as the King of Ethiopia confines all his to a certain very high , and most pleasant Mountain , called Amara ; where they are to continue , tell they shall be called to succeed in the Kingdom . But yet for all this , neither doth the King of China , or Ethiopia , by confining their nearest of kin , nor the Great Turk by killing his , nor yet the Moor , by putting out the Eyes of his , acquit themselves from the danger and fear of Seditions , and Rebellions . For notwithstanding that the Parents of these confined Persons may haply bear it with a patient and quiet mind enough ; yet it may possibly be , that either the Common People , or the Nobles of the Kingdome , being moved either with Indignation , and Fury , or else Fear of Punishment , or desire of Revenge , may corrupt , and provoke those Persons so shut up ; or by killing their Keepers , may carry them away out of their prisons by force , and may place them in the Throne : as those they call , The Common Rebels of Spain , attempted to carry away by force the Duke of Calabria , who was at that time a Prisoner in the Sciattive Tower. And in China many most cruel Tyrants ●f both sexes , both Kings , and Queens , have been murdered . And of late years , in Ethiopia , Abdimalo was called to the Crown , not from ou● of the Mountain of Amara , but from out of Arabia , whether he had fled to preserve himself . Neither is there any Country , where there have been more Civil Wars , and Rebellions raised , then among the Moors in Ma●ritania . The Kings of Ormus , before that that Country was subdued by the Portuguez , were wont to kill their Parents : which custome was practised also by some Emperours of Constantinople ; by the Kings of Tunis also , and of Marocco , and Fez ; as likewise among the Turks : as appears by the Wars betwxt Bajazet and Zerim , and of Selim and his father , Bajazet the second . Therefore this Cruelty of the Turks renders them not much more secure thereby . For in other Kingdomes it is onely● Ambition , and a desire of Honour , and Rule that excites men to raise sedition , and to take up Armes against the Prince : Which Ambitious Desires may either be satisfied some other way , or be diverted to some other design , or possibly may be overawed , and crusht : But those of the Blood Royal among the Turks , and Moors , besides Ambition , have a Necessity also of seeking the preservation of their own Lives , to force them on to such Attempts . For , seeing they are all certainly enough assured , that they shall be put to death by the succeeding Emperour , they have need all of them to provide for themselves ; and so are necessitated , in a manner , to take up Armes , and to implore the aid and assistance either of subjects at home , of Forrain Princes abroad . Hence it was that S●lim was wont to say , that He was to be excused for having made away with so many of his Brothers , Nephews , and Kindred ; seeing that otherwise the meanest person of the Ottoman line , that should have but scaped acting a part in that Tragedy , might have come to the same Dignity He enjoyed . But , passing by these Impious , and yet ●neffectual Examples of Cruelty , let us now come to the Daughters of the King of Spain . And these Probably may do well to be matched with the Kings , or Princes of Poland , and France : and also with the Kings of Denmark , Muscovia , England , and the like : upon this condition , that these Princes promise faithfully to embrace the Catholick Religion ; which if they would do , there would thence a double Benefit accrue . The King must take into his Court , all the most able , and most knowing in all sorts of Sciences : and He must endeavour to render both Himself , and his Children , as excellent in them as is possible ; that so the Eyes of all men may be turned upon Him , and His , and may joyn themselves unto them , seeing them live so happily and securely . In like manner , as all the People of Israel , even to the Maccabees themselves , who had God for their Guide , became yet admirers of the Romans ; and entring into a League with them , fled to Them for Protection . Now He that protects , or assists , may naturally be said to be Lord of him whom he protects ; as the Man became Lord of the Horse , whiles He assisted him against the Stag. CHAP. X. What Sciences are required in a Monarch , to render him admired by all . ALl Great Men , when they have gone about to set up a New Monarchy , have changed the Sciences that the people were exercised in before , and many times also the Religion of the Country ; that so they might render themselves the more Admired by their Subjects : and by this means also other Nations have come in unto them too . And this is the reason why the Assyrians , under King Ninus , changed the Religion of Noah , and set up that of Iupiter Belus , and applied themselves to the study of Astrology ; whereby they became so famous , and admired , that they brought the whole East under their Subjection . The like course also was taken by the Persians , under Cyrus , who took upon himself the Title of Gods Commissary : for These introduced into the World the Practise of Natural Magick ; a Science till then never heard of before ; and furnished it out with great Variety of New , and Admirable Rites and Ceremonies . The Macedonians made the world believe , that their Prince , Alexander the Great , was the Son of Iupiter Ammon ; and withal abolis●ing the Ancient Disciplines , they brought in upon the Stage the Aristotelian ; which confuted all that were before it : insomuch that his Father , King Philip , rejoyced very much thereat , foreseeing that this Novel●y of Doctrine would lay a Foundation for his son to erect a New Empire upon ; and so thenceforward neglected the worship of Iupiter , Mercury , Osiris , and the rest of the most Ancient among the Gods. Thus Mahomet also , when he now aspired to a Monarchy , introduced a New Religion ; fitting it to his own Palat , and the Gust of the People . Iulius Caesar likwise , being now got to be chosen the Pontif●x Maximus , and Astrology being at that time not very well known to the Romans ; He , by changing the Old Account , and rectifying the Year , laid the Foundation of His Monarchy . And the same must the King of Spain also do ; especially seeing He hath the best Opportunity that can be , of doing the same . For seeing that it is not Lawful at all times to introduce a New Religion , He ought therefore to adorn , and set forth the Old so much the more , and to enlarge it with variety of New Rites an● Ceremonies ; as also to bring forth into the World New Sciences , and such as shall be suitable to His Dignity . But above all , let him make a Law , to be observed by all Christians ; First , That whensoever any People or Country shall forsake the Roman Religion , all Princes shall be bound , upon pain of forfeiting their Estates , to root out , and extirpate the same ; like as God commanded Moses . Secondly , That the Clergy , and such as are skilled in Church Matters , shall make it Their care to look to the regulating of the Moneths of the Year , and the Daies of the Week ; calling the several Moneths by the Names of the Twelve Apostles ; and the seven Daies of the Week by the Names of the Seven Sacraments . For the truth of it is , that the Inhabitants of the New World , when they find , in conversing with the Christians , that the Heathenish Names of Moneths and Daies are still in use among them , they are wrapt into a great admiration . And the like course is to be observed in other the like things . Thirdly , that seeing that New Sciences do make a New Monarchy the more Admired , I would have the Schooles of the Platonists , and of the Stoicks opened again , whose Opinions come nearer to Christianity , then the Aristotelian . And , that we may descend to particulars , the Telesian Philosophy is the most excellent of all ; seeing it comes the nearest to the Holy F●thers , and makes it appear to the World , that the Philosophers knew nothing ; and that Aristotle , who would have the Soul to be Mortal , and the World to be Immortal , and denyes Providenc● also , ( on which Christianity is grounded ) talks very absurdly , notwithstanding all his so specious Reasons ; seeing that the same are refuted by stronger Reasons , fetcht in like manner from Nature . Fourthly , It is necessary that he set the Wits of the Learned to work with Scholastick Questions ; lest by being conversant in the Sciences of Natural Things , it set an edge upon their Ambition , and by this meanes they should aspire to higher Matters . Fifthly , That He should banish all Theological Questions out of the Transalpine Schools ; seeing that all the Divines of those parts turn Hereticks , by not continuing firm to the Holy Constitutious of the Pope , but are still raising up fresh Controversies : and the Wits of these men are to be exercised onely in the Disputes of Natural Philosophy . Sixtly , He must endeavour to get himself Renown , as Iustinian did , by reducing all the Roman Lawes into One Body● and as Charles the Great did , by opening the School of Aristotle , which was at that time the only School of Philosophy in Christendome : for all the rest had been long before trodden down to the ground by the Barbarians ; as I have shewed elsewhere . Seventhly , He shall do well to shut up all the Greek and Hebrew Schools ; because that these Two Languages have been destructive to Monarchy ; and are , besides , the Main Pillars by which those Heresies that chiefly raign at this day are built upon . And therefore , on the contrary , let him endeavour to bring in the Knowledge of the Arabick Tongue ; by meanes whereof the Mahumetans may be the better convinced ; and the troublesome Transalpine Wits may imploy themselves rather in confuting the Turks , then in vexing the Catholicks with their Disputes . Eighthly , Let him also erect Mathematical Schools : because this would be of great use and advantage in respect of the New World , as well as of the Old : because by this means the Peoples Minds will be diverted from creating Us any trouble , and will be incited to bend their studies that way , which may be useful to the King. Then let him get about him the Ablest Cosmographers that he can , and assign them Liberall Allowances ; Whose businesse it shall be , to describe those several parts of the World wheresoever the Spaniards have set footing throughout the Compasse of the whole Earth ; because that Ptolomy knew nothing of most of those Countries at all ; And let Him , by the Industry of these his Mathematicians , correct all the Errours of the Ancient Geographers : and he may also put forth a Book , under the Title of the King of Spains Name , wherein he shall set forth the praises due to Christophorus Columbus , Magellanus , Americus Vesputius , Ferdinandus Cortesius , Pizarrus , and others of his Valiant Sea-Commanders ; whose Posterity He ought to confer Dignities upon , for the Incouraging of others to fall upon the like undertakings . Let him also send able Astrologers abroad into the New World , and especially some of those beyond the Alpes ; to the end that he may by this means also take them off from their Heresies , and filth ; and let him , by proposing rewards to such , invite the ablest Wits out of Germany , and send them into the New World ; that there they may give an account of , and describe all the new Stars that are in that Hemisphere , from the Antarctick Pole to the Tropick of Capricorn : and may describe the Holy Crosse , whose figure is at that Pole ; and about the Pole it self they may place the Effigies of Charles V. and of other Princes of the House of Austria ; following herein the Example of the Grecians and Egyptians , who placed in the Heavens the Images of their Princes and Heroes . For by this meanes both Astrology , and Local Memory will be both learnt together . And when any such Illustrious Persons are so advanced to Honour , and rendred so Venerable : and such Astrologers are encouraged with large rewards , it is of no small advantage to the enlargment of a Kingdom : For , all the Worlds Affections will be inclined toward such a Prince , and will desire to serve him . We are to know also , that the Novelty of Doctrine is a great promoter of Monarchy ; provided it be not against Religion , as was that of Luther : but that it rather agree well with it : as doth that of Tele●ius , and that which I my self have collected , by my reading of the Ancient Fathers of the Church : or a● least when it doth not contradict the same , but rather enlargeth it , and renders it admired by all men , and takes up the Minds of the People , and keeps them in , from running after , and employing themselves in that which is prejudiciall to the Kingdom . Aristotle , though his Opinions were impious , yet was he in nothing at all any hinderance to Alex●nder ; and therefore much lesse can there be any hurt , in such a Doctrine as we speak of . The King must also take care to have the General Histories and Annals of the Whole World , compiled in a compendiou● and succinct way , like that of the Books of the Kings of the Hebrewes : and which may also shew from the first building of Rome the whole progresse of this Monarchy down to this present day , and may set down the time when the Christian Faith was first embraced by it : and may make it known to all , so many Kings thereof as were Pious and , and Religious men , were all of high esteem in the World , and reigned happily ; but those that were Wicked , and Ill men , were also Unfortunate . Let Him likewise cause a Brief Collection to be made of the Lawes of all the several Kingdomes and Principalities of the World , digested in their several Orders ; as also their Religions and Customes ; and let him make use of the best of these , and reject the bad . But he must be very careful , that He publish not in any place such Lawes , as the Nature of that place cannot bear . CHAP. XI . Of Lawes , both Good , and Bad. THe King of Spain , as well for Theological , as Politick reasons , can enact no New Lawes . For the Christian Law , together with the Roman Military Power and Prudence , is that which He succeeds in , and with which He is to comply . He must take heed therefore , that He make not many Pragmatical Sanctions . And it would be an excellent thing , if the Lawes , as far as it were possible , were all written in the Spanish Tongue ; that so the whole World might be acquainted , and might have some commerce with the Spanish Monarchy , both in the Language , and the Lawes . But seeing that this Monarchy had Its Rise under the Roman Empire , and Religion ; the Latine is a Language that it needs not be ashamed of . Let such Lawes therefore be made , as the People may keep rather Willingly , then by compulsion , and through fear of punishment ; as finding them to be advantagious to themselves . For when such Lawes are enacted , as make for the Profit of the Prince , or some few Particular persons only , the People must needs be out of love with them ; and then do they presently find out waies to elude the same : whereupon there strait followes Confiscation of the Subjects Goods , with Mulcts , Punishments , and Banishment . Then must we have New Laws made , to punish the Transgressors of the Former ; and then again other New Lawes must be made , for the punishing of such as have offended against these latter : and thus is the Number of Lawes increased , the Princes Authority slighted , and the Subjects at length , out of hate to their Prince , either rise up against Him , or else forsake the Kingdom ; to the very great damage ( no question ) of the Prince : for by this means both the number of the Souldiery is diminished , and besides , the Kings Subsidies grow lesse . Every Tyrant therefore , that maketh Lawes that are for his Own Advantage only , and not for his Subjects , is a Fool : for by this meanes He loseth himself ; whereas on the other side , a wise King , while he seems to do things Prejudicial to himself , doth himself notwithstanding thereby the greatest Right that can be . And we find by Experience , that Princes that are Popular , are more extolled , then those are that admit into their friendship and favour some few Noblemen , or Courtiers only : as we may observe in the Contrary Examples of Augustus , and Tiberius . It is moreover necessary , that a Law be conformable to the Custome of the place for which it is made : for all Northern People love Easie Lawes ; and would rather obey out of their own Good Nature , then by Compulsion . And the not observing of this , was the reason of the Dukes D'Alva's losing the Low-Countries . The Southern People , as those of Andaluzia , require strict Lawes ; the Italians , Portuguez , and Calabrians , desire a Mediocrity , and Moderation in their Lawes . The King must also consider , as touching the New World , under what Climate each particular People there lyeth . For , those that lye under the Equinoctial , would have Moderate Lawes ; but those that are under the Tropicks , must have more severe and rigid Lawes ; as also those that are under the Pole : but those that are nearer to the Frigid Zone , desire Milder Lawes : but those that are more remote , and lye nearer to the Tropicks , as do the Inhabitants of Siam , require Austere Lawes , and such as carry a Religious Reverence with them . But those that are situate in a Middle Position , as the Italians are , are of like Nature to those that lye under the Equinoctial . When another Country loseth any of its Inhabitants by reason of the difference of Religion , New Lawes are presently to be made by some Bishop , and some Eminent Commander of War , and a Colony of fit persons is to be sent thither : as , for example , Netherlanders may be sent into Africk ; Italians into the Netherlands ; and Spaniards into the New World. And the fittest time to do this , is , when the War is on foot there : but when they begin once to yield , the Lawes may then be altered by little and little : as it is fit it should be done in the Low-Countries , when the People there shall submit , and yield obedience to the Spaniards . For then there should be more use made of the Tongue , in governing of them , then of the Sword : and the Inquisition is also to be kept up there` under some Other Name , and Pretense . But if any City , or Country , that is addicted to the Catholick Religion , be taken in ; it will be sufficient then to send thither some Spaniards onely to guard it ; and some Wise Persons , who by degrees may change the Lawes of the Place : but the King must put some of his own Subjects , and of his own Country , into the highest , and chiefest places of trust ; but with the meaner and lower Offices he may intrust the Inhabitants of the place : as Duke Francis did at Sena ; and the Venetians at Padoua . But when the Name of a Spaniard begins once to be hateful among them , let Him then send thither such Italians as He may safely trust , and employ them as his Ministers there . Now what course is to be taken in the several Kingdomes belonging to the Spaniard , I shall shew hereafter . Onely this I shall say here , that the First , and Principal Keeper of the Lawes ought to be Honour ; the Second Love ; and the Third , Fear : But where this Order is inverted , and runs the contrary way , nothing will there prosper . Of Counsel . CHAP. XII . THe Supreme Councel , or Court , ought to consist of the King , and some few of the Wisest of his Nobles , with some of the Clergy joyned to them . Yet the Court of Grace ( of which I spake before ) must be above the Supreme Court of Iustice. The Councels of that Kingdom are already managed rightly enough ; yet their Decrees would be observed with greater Reverence , and Religion , if that course were taken which I before proposed ; namely , of adding to them a greater number of the Prelates : for by this means the Clergy will be the easier won ; and withall , the Decrees of the said Councels will be of the greater esteem , and reverence . We are to take notice also that persons of any Nation whatsoever are not fit to be presently taken in for Counsellours ; but such only , as know the Customes of the Country , or are Learned Men , as was Plato : or else have an excellent dexterity of wit , as had Ci●cinnatus . For as much therefore as the Spaniard is a person of good ability in all matters of a subtile Nature , and where there is use of Good Language ; as the Germans abilities lie chiefly in matters that are to be done by the Hand , and require Labour ; and the Italians in matters of State Government , and Policy ; it must therefore be the Kings Care , that he make a right Choice of these several persons , and according to their different Abilities make use of them in His Counsels . My Opinion is therefore , that in Maritime Affairs , and whatsoever concerns Navigation , He ought chiefly to employ the Portuguez , and the Genouese : But in things which concern Mechanical Arts , Artificial Fire-works , and Engines of all sorts , the Transalpine is the only man : but where the Government of State is concerned , let the Italian be there made use of : but as for Fortifications , keeping of Garrisons , making Discoveries , or giving Intelligence , and going on Embassies , or whatsoever concerns Religion , with any of these let the Spaniard be intrusted . And seeing that we would have the King of Spain to be Lord of the whole World , it must be his care , as much as he can , to draw on all Nations to comply with the Spanish Manners and Customes ; that is , let Him make them all Spanish . Let Him also make them Partakers as well of Government , as of Warfare ; as the Romans of old did ; and as the Turks Custome is to do at this day . For otherwise , the Spaniard will be the lesse couragious in War , as not having any to rival him , in Military Glory and Renown ; neither will the Counsellours strive among themselves , who shall excell the other in Smartnesse , and sharpnesse of Wit , when they find that all Forreign Nations are cut off from all hopes of being called to Counsel . I say therefore that Spaniards are for the most part , though not alwayes , to be admitted into the Counsel of Spain ; and especially those of Religious Orders : as being the only persons that have little or no Interest of their own in Secular Affairs . Into the Councel of Italy there must be taken in such Spaniards , as have lived some time in Italy , with some Italians , and two out of the Netherlands . For by this means all the several Nations will rest satisfied , and the Kings Counsels will be ●he better tempered : because the Spaniard will alwayes be of a Contrary Judgment to the Italian , as thinking himself the better man , and the greater respect and dignity due to him , because the Head of the Empire is with Them : and the Italian , according to the Freedom of spirit of that Nation , will boldly give such Counsel as he conceives to be sound and Good , and endeavour to curbe and abate the Fiercenesse of the Spaniard : and then must the Netherlander come in , and reconcile them to each other . The Councel of the Netherlands , ( seeing it is already granted , that the Councels of all Nations must be held in Spain ) must be made up of Spaniards , Italians , and Natives , for the same two causes before given in . The Councels of both the Indias must consist of Spaniards , and such of other Nations , as have continued in the same for some time , whether English , Genuese , or others ; provided alwayes , that into such Councels as concern the State , there be taken in some that are of Religious Orders ; and also some of the Wisest among the Nobility , and any others that are well skilled in the Customes , Religion , Rites , Situation , and the Policy , both Domestick , and Military of the several Nations , what Country soever they themselves be of . I shall here lay down one most Admirable and Profitable Rule more , for the King to observe , and that is● that every Seventh , and Ninth year ( which are the Fatal Numbers ) He should call together all the Nobility of each of his several Kingdomes , every one of which shall come to the Court , attended but with three Servants apiece at the most ; and at the same time let there be sommoned to appear also all persons whatsoever , that are the ablest , and best seen in the affaires and Secrets of State , and of Government : and there let him command them to propose , every one of them severally , what they conceive most advantageous for the promoting of the Greatnesse of the Spanish Monarchy , or else for the particular Benefit of their several Provinces : aud withal to give notice , what Errours have been there committed to that very time , which it concernes the Publick should be rectified . And I would have all the Counsellours also of all the several Councells to be present at this assembly , that every one of them in particular may be instructed in what concerns the whole World , and may take notice by this meanes wherein he committed any Error for the last Seven yeares , and so may either be reproved for the same , or may otherwise r●ceive the praise due to him . For , if this Course were taken , the Counsellours of the Several Councels , growing Wiser and more Circumspect , would take heed how they gave any either Unworthy , or Unprofitable Counsels : and the King himself would have a greater insight into the Condition of his Monarchy , and by discovering New Secrets , and Mysteries of State , should thereby find out waies of advancing his own Greatnesse more and more every day : and the Nobles also would set their braines to work all that Seven years space , to find by what means their Princes State might be the most advanced , and would not any longer continue in their former Ignorance ; and both they , and the rest of the learned of the Kingdom would utter the Virulency of their Ambition , not by their Sword , but by their Tongue . Now there is none so weak , but is able to deliver in words the State of his own Republick : seeing that there is no Philosopher , but will undertake out of his own brain to give a description , or Model of the same : Whence indeed are scattered abroad the seeds of Heresy and Sedition . But by the taking of this course , when any of these kind of Persons hath hopes of being rewarded by the Prince , he will conceive it his best way to expect rather to be cal●ed to give his Judgment at the Septennial Assembly , or else to send it thither in writing , and so will suppresse his Opinions till that time . And so by this meanes the King shall be rendred the more secure of the Obedience of his Nobility , and shall understand who they are that deserve either well or ill of Him : Neither shall He be deceived , and abused by his Courtiers● or Flatterers ; and shall have the better Opportunity of calling his Ministers of State to an account , for their evill Administration of the Provinces they were set over ; and shall withal very much mend the condition of the said Provinces , and shall find many oth●r Advantages to follow hereupon , which I am not at present able to reckon up ; and shall besides bring it so to passe , that his Councel shall be both the Wiser , and withal the Truer to Him. But the Nobles of the New World , in case they cannot make their personal appearance at this Meeting , may send others in their places : Which is the Custome that the Clergy , being instructed by a certain Divine Wisdome , have alwaies observed in their Ge●eral Chapters : though no Monarch , or State , hath ever taken the said course , except it be the Venetians ; whose Embassadours , when they return home from any Forreign parts , are to give an account in the Senate of what they found Observable in the several Countries whither they were imployed . Now although our Discourse here hath been concerning the Particular Councels , and Kingdoms , that belong to the King of Spain onely ; yet we may not therefore omit to say something of Councels in general ; seeing that it is certain , That More Weighty Affaires are Effected by Good Conduct and Counsels , then by Weapons and Hands . But because a Dissertation of this nature , being besides the intention of our present design , would be too prolixe , I shall only here touch at some few particulars . Such Counsels as are too Subtile , and Nice , are not much to be regarded ; because they seldom are brought to any good Issue : for by how much the greater Subtlety there is in them , so much the more Exactnesse , and Punctuality is there required in the Execution of them ; which is a businesse of the greatest difficulty that can be . And hence it is that the Venetians , although they are not so Ingenious a People as the Florentines , yet are they more happy , for the most part , in their Consultations , then They are ; as of old , the Lacedaemonians were in this particular more Fortunate , then the Athenians . Those Counsels are not to be much regarded , that have no matter of Weight or Eminency in them ; Yet much lesse are such to be esteemed that aime at too Vast and Immense Undertakings ; such as for the most part were those that were designed by the Emperour Maximilian , and Pope Leo X. the Effecting whereof required both a better Purse , a longer Life , and greater Abilities then either of them had : which kind of undertakings are very pernicious to a State , or Kingdom . All deseperate Counsells are likewise Dangerous ; and are commonly attended by Despaire and Misery . It remaineth therefore , that those Counsells are chief●ly to be Embraced , that have the greatest both Facility , and Security in them ; and such as are well grounded , and upon Mature deliberation resolved upon , and as little subject , as may be , to Casual●ies , and the power of Fortune . Slow Counsels become Great Princes ; for it concerns them to be more careful in the Preserving , and making good , then in the Enlarging of the Bounds of their Kingdomes . But those Counsels that are designed rather for the Acquiring of More , then the Preserving only of what they have , must be more Quick , and Sudden . But of this subject I have elsewhere discoursed more largely . CHAP. XIII . Of Justice , and Its Contrary . IF the King be just , all his Ministers will likewise be just : and if the Superiour Ministers of State shall be Unjust , the Inferiour will be Unjust also : but there is nothing can hurt a Prince more , then to distribute the Rewards of Virtue , at the pleasure of any Favourite . And therefore where Offices are disposed of at the will of the Court Favourites , nothing ever goes well there : And it is so much the worse , because that now adaies the Greater Officers sell the Lesser Offices to such Creatures of theirs , as shall play the Theeves ever after for them , and themselves . And thus in Small Countries Common Justice is not observed : for these men , while they pretend to enlarge the Kings Jurisdiction , they render him odious to his people , and in the mean time fleece the poor , miserable Subjects . Therefore let every Officer provide himself to render an Account of his Administration to the People , who are to give in Information to the King every ten yeares , where they have been honestly dealt with , and where not . All False Witnesses also , of whom the World is so full , must likewise be severely punished : and there must be care taken also , that the Atturnies of the Exchequer may not force men by threatning words , and sometimes by blowes too , to be Witnesses for them . But the best Course would be , that the Law of Retaliation should be in force ; that the Complainant that makes not good his Accusation , should suffer the same punishment that the other should have done , if found guilty : because that now adaies there are more Calumnies brought into Courts , then Just Accusations . And therefore any Lawyer that shall be found to have suborned any such Witnesse ; or any Judge , that shall be proved to have taken any Bribe , to pervert the Lawes , should be debarred for ever after , either from pleading at any Bar , or giving sentence in any Court. The King must also take care , that Judges give sentence alwaies according to the Lawes , and not according as Policy of State ( as they use to speak ) shall require : and afterward either the King himself , or his Viceroy , or any other of the Kings Ministers may mitigate the Rigour of the Law , as they shall see cause , ( provided it be not in Case of High Treason ) that by this meanes they may gain the more upon the Peoples Affections . And that untoward Custome is to be rooted out of the minds of Ordinary Judges , which yet hath taken deeper root in the minds of the Superiour Judges also ; namely , that although they know an accused person to be Innocent , yet they will condemn him , though it be in a matter of no Moment ; to the end that the fault may at last light upon Him , after the businesse hath been a good while depending under the Judge ; that so , ( as they use to say ) there may seem to have been Pregnant Reasons for the long depending of the Cause . Whereas they should be so far from aggravating any fault , as that they should rather lessen it as much as may be : and so they should endeavour the rather to be really Just , then to get an Opinion of being so ; to the great detriment of the People , and also of the King himself ; who through the wickednesse of these Unjust Judges , who are hated both by God , and Himself , is deprived of the Love and Affections of his People ; which is the main Prop of His Affaires : and besides , Good Men , having lost their reputation , desire to change their present state for a better ; as we see it usually comes to passe . And no people have opportunity of offending more dangerously , and closely , then your Inferiour Officers have ; and besides , these men , the more in favour they are with the Prince , the more grievously are they wont to aggravate mens crimes . And therefore in this case there ought to be certain Commissaries at all times deputed , and the same also to be maintained at the Charge of the said Ministers , who shall yearly also lay down a certain summe of Mony to be kept in some Common place , for the charges of the next Commissaries the following year , that by these their Books of Accounts may be examined during the time of their being in Office , or afterwards also , if need be . For , by reason of the Corruption of these Inferiour Officers , whole Provinces have many times heretofore fallen off from the Roman Empire ; especially when they have been found to be too ambitious , and active in squeezing the Subjects , either for the enriching of the Publick Treasury , or else for the filling of their own private Coffers . And for this reason it was , that the Parthians , having killed Crassus , filled his mouth full of Melted Gold : as a certain Spanish Grandee was also served by some Indians in the New World. And certainly Covetousnesse , and an open , barefaced Desire of Gold , was the reason , that the Affaires of the Spaniards succeeded so ill in the New World , into which at first they had so miraculous an Entranc● : and that the other Nations there , perceiving that humour in them , stood upon their guard as well as they could against the Spaniard , whose Government notwithstanding , before , they had not refused . The same manner of proceeding also in the Netherlands , was the cause of the ruining of the Spanish Affaires there . Let all Criminal Causes , in times of Peace , be protracted as much as may be : ( For , No delay , about the death of any man , can ever be too long : ) but this must not be in times of War. As for Civil Causes , they ought all to be without any demurring , or delay , heard , and determined . CHAP. XIV . Of the Barons , and Nobility of the Spanish Monarchy . THe King of Spain , to the end that so vast a Monarchy may not fall to decay , hath need of such men as are excellent both for Learning , and the practise of Armes ; whom He ought to reward afterwards with Baronies ; that so being from thenceforth made sharers , as it were , of the said Monarchy , they may to their utmost power endeavour to maintain , and make good the same to their Prince . Which Baronies notwithstanding , when they once fall into the hands of Unworthy persons , are the cause of much mischief . And they do fall into such hands , when they come to be bestowed either upon Buffoons , or perhaps such Exchequer Men , as have found out new waies of oppressing the Subject : or else , when they have been conferred at first upon Wise , and Valiant men , whose Successors for all that may have proved to be Mean , Inconsiderable persons ; or are else riotous , and proud ; and such , as laying aside all thought of their Ancestors Virtue , take the full enjoyment only of that they have left them , and having no worth of their own , can onely boast of the Nobility of their Ancestors . And hence it is , that the King is in want so much of Persons of Worth , whilest the number of such Uselesse Drones encreaseth in the Kingdom . The Great Tu●k , that he may prevent the latter of these Mischiefs , putting by all such as are bottom'd only upon Others Nobility , takes notice of such onely as are Eminent for some worth of their own : Neither doth he suffer any son to succeed in the Estate , or Goods of his Father by Right of Inheritance ; but he is to receive the same at his hands , as a reward of his Service , if so be he deserve it . But in case he do not , he must then serve him either in some Ignoble Art , or else in some inferiour Office in his Wars . The Former of these Inconveniences any King of Spain may prevent , if he but confer these rewards upon such onely , as are deserving Persons ; but the Remedy of the Second , which is practised by the Turks cannot be made use of among Christians . Onely let him be sure that many of these Baronies do not in time fall into the hands of one man , who perhaps upon the first Opportunity given may revolt from him ; as did the Nobility of Iapan , who being grown great in power , made opposition against their King in the City Meaco , which was also done by the Barons of France , who thereby hindered their own Monarchy ; and as Scanderbeg did to the Turk : and so likewise the Princes of Ta entum and Salerne , and many other in the Kingdom of Naples , who made the same Attempts against their Kings , both those of Arragon , and of Anjou too . Now the Mischeifs which these Barons bring upon the People , and consequently upon their King , are these . They come to Naples , and to the Court , and there spending their mony profusely and lavishly , they make a great shew for a while , and get in favour with the Kings friends ; and at length having spent all , they return poor home , and make prey of whatsoever they can , that so they may make themselves whole again ; and then they return to Court again ; running round still , as it were , in the same Circle ; in so much that we see these mens Territories much more desert , and naked , then the Kings in Italy are ; all through the default of the Barons themselves . And then , if the People have been infested with any Pestilential Diseases or have suffered by the Turks ; They presently beg of the King to have the yearly Taxes to be remitted for some certain time ; the payment whereof they themselves require at the hands of the People , and in the Kings name too , and that with all the severity that may be : which the Prince of Rogebo had the confidence to do , after the battel with the Turks . And lastly , under the pretence of the Camera , ( as they call it , ) that is to say , that the Country may be freed from quartering of Souldiers , they extort from the Subjects many Thousands of Crownes . And they find out a Thousand other wayes of fleecing the poor Subjects , that so they may never want Supplies either for their Luxury , or their Prodigality . And notwithstadning that the Spaniards believe , that this Lavishnesse of theirs makes for the Kings Advantage , and renders his state the more secure ; because that those that are so given to rioting and Luxury , are never any gatherers , and hoarders up of vast Sums of Mony which may prove the Instruments of Rebellion ; yet the plain truth of it is , they do him much hurt : for they by this meanes reduce the People , from whom the greatest part of the Kings Revenues come , to a poor , low condition . For the remedying of which Mischeif , it would do well if there were a Law made , that no Baron should have above 3000. Crownes of yearly Revenues : and that whatsoever any of them hath more , it should not descend to his Successor , but should go after him to the Exchequer : I speak here onely of such Baronies as shall be conferred by the King , upon the Grounds aforesaid . As for the Ancienter Barons , it would do well if there were some Competitions cherished among them , that by this means , by their contentions they might keep one another under : and so likewise , that at every Seven years end there should be such an Assembly called together , as I spake of before : and that the Barons should be freed from all Bonds . Likewise , that every Baron should every three years find the King as many Souldiers and Horses , as he hath Thousands of Crowns of yearly Revenue . Let him also divide the Titles of Honour ; and besides , he may do well to create many New Lords , finding out for them New Titles ; that so the smalnesse of their number may not encrease their dignity and honour . Let Him take care also , that the Lordships , and Lords Mannours of the Kingdom of Naples , Millan , Spain , and the N●therlands may be bought by Forraigners ; that is to say , by the Genuese , Florentines , French , and Venetians ; that so the Barons , that are the Natives , may be brought lower , and the Forreigners may bring the King in a large yearly Revenue out of their own Country Lordships . By which means I dare be bold to affirm , that the King shall have greater power , and Command at Genoa , then at Millan ; because that nothing can be done , or resolved upon at Genoa , without his knowledge and consent ; whiles the Genueses will alwayes be in fear of losing the Lordships they have in the King of Spains dominions . And by this means also the King shall not need to trouble himself about allowing them maintenance , as he is with the Millanois : for , Whosever is fed by thee , he is thy servant . And thus have the Florentines alwaies been servants to the King of France , into whose Dominions they have liberty of Traffick allowed them . But there must be care taken , that no Fortified Places be ever put into the hands of any of the Barons . And besides , there must be such Provision made , as that all the Sons of the said Barons should have Spaniards for their Tutors , who shall Hispaniolize them , and train them up to the Habit , Manners , and Garbe of the Spaniard . And when these Barons shall once begin to grow Powerful , He must take them down ; yet under the pretense of honouring them , by sending them away to some Office , or Charge , that lies in some place far remote from their own Lordships , and where they shall be sure to spend more then they get . And again , when ever the King shall please to take his Progresse into the Country , let him so contrive his Gists , as that He may lye upon these Barons ; and so under the pretext of doing them Honour , may force them to be at a great charge in entertaining Him. Let Him give a willing ear to the People , when they make any complaints of them . Neither ought Nobility to be higher prized by the King , then Virtue ; which is a Rule that deserves to be observed above all the rest . Besides , in all the Metropolian Cities in his several Kingdomes , as at Lisbon , Toledo , Antwerp , and the rest , as well in this , as in the other Hemisphere , the King under pretext of doing them honours may constitute , in each of them , five , eight , or ten Ranks , or Orders of Barons ; such as are at Naples ; that when they are to treat of any Affairs of State , each of them may go into his own Order and Place . For being thus divided , they will never be able to determine any thing that shall be Prejudicial to the King , by reason of the Ambition that will be amongst them , and so , where there shall be three Lawes perhaps made , to the Kings prejudice , there will alwaies be eight made for his advantage . And the common People also may in like manner , be distributed into their several Classes and Ranks . And this is much the more honourable , and secure way , then to cause divisions , and sidings into parties among them , which is the counsel of some Writers , who have a Saying , Divide , & impera : Cause Divisions among thy subjects , and thou shalt rule them well enough . The King must alwayes make much of such persons , as are of eminent either Valour , or Virtue , and must prefer them to dignities and honours . In every place also , where He hath any Councel sitting , He ought to joyn to them one of some Religious Order or other , whom he can trust ; and that , for the common security of both parties , both Prince , and Counsellour . And all such persons as shall be admitted to this honour , should have an Oath administred unto them , or else should have some kind of Obligation by way of some Religious Fraternity with the Crown , by which they should be bound , in all troublesome and perillous times , not only to deliver into the Kings hands all the Gold and Silver they have , but that themselves also shall in person serve in the Wars , in defence of the Fortune and safety of the Kingdom . By which means the King shall prevent all Insurrections among them : or in case they should stirr , He shall have a sufficient Pledge in his hands , as being possessed of all their Treasures ; in so much that their Wives will not spare in this case , to bring in what Rings , Bracelets , and Chains of Gold , or any thing else of value that they have , ( as we read , the Roman women did , when Rome was distressed by Hannib●l , and other Enemies , ) and lay them all at the Kings feet . And as for Commanders in War , those he ought to account the best , that were themselves once common Souldiers ; such as Antonius de Leva , and Gonsalvus de Corduba were ; as those Counsellours also are to be esteemed the ablest● that have risen to that height from the lowest , and meanest Trusts and Employments . And therefore the King shall not take any great care for such Barons , as have not been in service abroad before , so that they may have thereby rendred themselves fit to discharge the offices of able Commanders in War , or to serve the King in his Councells . But he must get about him such , as have been men of long Experience , and are well acquainted with , and versed in the Affaires of the World. Neither is it a small Calamity , that the Kingdom of Spain lieth under , by reason of such Quarells , and Suits of Law as oftentimes arise among the Nobiliy , about Precedency , as they call it : which certainly , in the time of War , must needs be of most dangerous consequence ; for There , Military Valour is onely to be looked after . And who knowes , whether or no this very thing might not be the cause of the Miscarriage of the Armado that was sent against England in the year 1588. But herein the Barons are of great use , and advantage to the King , because that in case He shall have any ill successe in any expedition , He can immediately make himself whole again by his Barons : which the Turks can not do . For when he hath once received but one notable Blow , and is now much weakened thereby , He hath no Barons left him , by whose aide he may recover himself again : which was the case also of D●rius , when he was overthrown by Alexander the Great ; and of the Sultan of Aegypt that was conquered by Selim ; both which being once beaten , were never afterward able to make head again against their Enemy . And if so be that Emulation and Envy had not born too great a sway among the Christians , in that Memoral Victory obtained at Sea against the Turk , in the year 71. Constantinople might at that time have been recovered , and the Turk utterly rooted out . The King must therefore take especial notice , wherein the Barons may be prejudicial to Him , and in what they may advantage Him : and He must make use of them rather as his Treasurers of his Arms , and Monies , then make them , as it were , the Patrons of His State. And yet out of these Treasurers of his he may choose out some to be Commanders in his War ; provided , that he lay a Command upon them to set aside their Second Sons , to be as a Seminary of Military Valour both for Sea , and Land Service ; as we shall shew hereafter : and by this means He shall have their Fathers , the Barons themselves , as it were bound to be faithful to him , by reason of this Engagement of their Sons to the Prince ; and so He shall be sure to have them at his devotion , whensoever he shall have occasion to make use of them : as shall be shewed hereafter , in the Chapter Of Navigation . CHAP. XV. Of the Souldiery . THe Souldiery of Spain , and consequently the defense , and Enlarging of that Kingdom , may faile two wayes ; One is , because that Spanish Women , by reason of the too great Heat of the Country , are not very Fruitful : whence it may well so come to passe , as that seeing there are very many Spaniards killed , both in the Netherlands , and in the New World , and other of their wars , they may want Souldiers . As on the contrary , the Helvetians , and Polonians , and all other Northern Nations do abound with Souldiers , by reason of the Fruitfulnesse of their Women ; and especialy , because there are so few of them in those parts , that put themselves into Monasteries : neither do they suffer any Publick Stewes there at all , ( by which it is a wonderful thing to consider , how much Humane seed is lost and utterly cast away , ) and also because they deal more openly and freely with each other ; neither are matches among them so often broke off , through the disagreement of Parents about Dowries , &c. and therefore they Multiply much the faster , as having fewer Impediments either from Art , or Nature . And hence it is , that the Franks , Goths , Vandals , Lombards , Herulians , and other Northern People , have alwaies abounded with plenty of Men : In so much that by reason of the too narrow Limits of their own Countries , they have been fain to leave them , and to seek for places of Habitation in ours , and other Countries ; and have like Bees , been continually sending forth fresh Colonies into other parts : by which means we see it hath come to passe● that the Oriental Nations , together with the Grecian , Italian , Spanish , and Hungarian are now in a manner quite extinct . And therefore the Spaniards , being but few in Number , have been forced , for the reasons afore alleadged , quite to clear all the places whatsoever , that they conquered , of their ancient Inhabitants , as appears by the course they took with the Indians in the New World ; least otherwise they should have lived in a continual fear , that the conquered , who were much the greater number , might rise up and take armes against● their Conquerors . And this is the reason , why by the Ignorant they are accounted Cruel , Mercilesse people , for such their proceeding against the Indians . The number of the subjects also , and the Revenues of the Crown are by this means diminished ; neither will any Nation that is Populous , endure to hear of the Spaniards : who for the same cause endeavouring this way to bring in the N●therlands also , became most hateful among them . And this Course is the King of Spain at this day fain to take in Naples , and Sicily : for he hath not above five Thousand Spaniards to keep those so large Kingdomes in Obedience . And indeed those Dominions are upheld , and made good to the Spaniard meerely through Opinion onely . And for this very reason are they forced to disarme the People ; which causeth them to suspect Tyranny , and Inhumanity from them ; and which makes many also forsake their Country ; as Solon told Periander , the Tyrant of Corinth . Besides , seeing they are necessitated to treat the Subjects hardly , they are therefore fain to get Switzers about them for their Life-guards ; as not daring to trust their persons with those , whose hatred they have for these reasons contracted ; which was also the discourse of the same Solon to the aforesaid Tyrant of Corinth . Another meanes , and cause why Spain should want Souldiers , is , because that the Spaniards , when ever they conquer any Country that abounds with all manner of delights , they do so give themselves up to the full injoyment of those delights , that they thereby soften , and enervate themselves ; and laying aside all their Innate fiercenesse , and yet withal securely relying upon their own strengths alone , they are easily driven out thence again . For this cause the Romans , when they saw their Army to be grown Effeminate , and much weakned , by lying in Campania , and enjoying the Pleasures thereof , they presently reformed it . And at Naples they never had any Native for their King , by reason of the Delicacy of the Aire there , and Venereal Pleasures ; whereby all their Manly Courage , and Gallantry of Spirit is softened , and taken down . Neither could any Forreigners ever keep it long ; because that in processe of time they became cheap in the Peoples Eyes , and so became a prey to other Forreigners ; as the Viscardians were to the Suevians , the ●uevians to those of Anjou , and those of Anjou , to the Arraganians , and at length to the French , and the Castilians : who afterwards , under the Command of the Great Captain drove the French out of the said Kingdom of Naples . The like hath also happened to ●ll those Fierce Nothern Nations , that have heretofore possessed themselves of any Southern Countries ; for through the softnesse , and delights of the said Countries , they have at length become Effeminate , and broken in their strength . And by this meanes the Herulians became a Prey to the Goths , and the Goths to the Grecians : as the Lombards were to the French : and as at length it befell to the Vandalls also , and Hunnes . Thus the Tartarians in like manner became the Laughing-stock , and Scorn of the Turks ; but indeed the Turk now defends himself by his Guards of these Northern People , after this manner . After He had once perceived , that the Courage of his own Nation began to cool , He presently erected certain Seminaries of Souldiers ( they call them Seragli , that is to say , Cloysters , or Enclosures , ) into which he shut up all the likeliest , and ablest-bodied young boyes of all the Nations that he had conquered ; where they should be taken off from acknowledging their own Parents ; and should be accustomed to reverence , and own the Grand Signiour only , as their Father : and here they are also instructed in all Military Arts , and in the Turkish Religion ; and out of these doth the Great Turk choose his Ianizaries , for the guard of his own Person ; and of these same Ianizaries doth He afterwards make his Bashawes , that is , his Commanders , and Counsellours in his Wars ; as also the Presidents of his Provinces , and Baronies ; and such of these as He finds to be studiously inclined , a●d fit for the Book , he chooseth out of them the Muf●ies , and the Cadies , that is to say , the Priests , and Judges . So that although the race of the Turks should faile , yet will he never be unprovided of an able Souldiery ; seeing that He takes such an order to have such brought up thus for his service in every Province , by the Presidents of the said Provinces . And the Romans of old , to the end that they might never want Souldiers , proposed great rewards , and Honours for all such as should approve themselves Valiant in War. Hence we read , that Ventidius , Marius , and other Valiant and Wise persons , arrived to so great a height of Renown among them ; till at length by this means they made themselves Masters of the Whole World. The King of Spain therefore , to the end that He may remove from his Souldiery these two Evils , which It chiefly laboureth under , must make use of these two Arts especially . First , He must presently take away from all People that he shall conquer , all their Immovable Goods , and must allow them only food and cloathing , and so set them to manure the ground ; and as for their Sons , He may make them either Souldiers , or Husbandmen , according as he shall find them fittest for either of these Imployments . And this will be best done in such Countries , as He shall have brought into his Subjection upon some certain Occasion : according as Ioseph did in Egypt , who taking his advantage by Occasion of the unexpected Dearth that arose there , to the end that the People might the better be furnished with Corn , he caused them to put all they had into their King Pharaohs hands : from whom the Turks also have learnt this Art. But there will be need of a very Wise Man , that may be able to bring this about in our Country , by taking good and plausible Occasions of doing the same : Or else the King may constitute some Third Person , as an Intermediate Lawgiver , ( such as Ioseph was in Egypt ; or Plato , who was ●ent for into Sicily by Dionysius the Tyrant ) by whose means He may , in each several Province , reforme the Politi● of three or five Cities there ; the examples whereof the rest will afterwards follow of their own accord , when they shall but once take notice of the Benefits and Advantages that such a Reformation brings along with it . And therefore for this end and purpose , there must be care taken especially for the providing of Wise , and Able Preachers for these places : and I may ●elf have a certain Secret to communicate , which would much promote this businesse ; which I shall reserve for the Kings own Ear. Or if the King of Spain have a purpose and re●olution of prosecuting the Course already begun , ( although it seems not to be so proper a one for the New World ) my Opinion is , that , considering the Multitude of his conquered Vassals there , and the Small Number of his Souldiers in comparison of them ; He ought to take this Course . First of all , let Him shew himself bountiful to the People , by remitting their Taxes , by mitigating the severity of the Lawes , and by removing all occasions that the Inferiour Officers might have of seizing upon the Subjects Goods ; and restraining the Souldiers from abusing the Inhabitants where they come ; for which very reasons the People do not get so many Children as otherwise they would , which might afterwards do the King service . And hence also it is , that their Daughters , wanting good portions to put them off , are fain to become either Nunnes , or Whores ; and the Men● to turn Priests , or Friers , or Renegadoes ; and so to serve as Souldiers in other Countries . And therefore it would be much the better course to use them more Courteously ; and to take this for a most certain Truth , That Mony doth not give Men Dominion over their Enemies ; but rather exposeth them as a Prey to others . And therefore the Spaniard is in a very great Errour , ( as we shall hereafter shew , ) while he thinks , that Mony hath the Command of All the World : Whereas in truth , it is thy Vassals , and thy Souldiers that must make Thee Lord over thine Enemies , and not thy Mony. For , the Only Use of Mony , is , to procure , and maintain Souldiers with it . It is much better therefore , that Souldiers should bear rule over any Country , then Mony : for by this means mutual Amity , and friendship will be the better preserved betwixt the Souldier and the Subject . And to this purpose it would be much a safer course , if there were a Law made , both in Spain , and other places , that the Eldest Sons only should inherit their Fathers Estates , and the rest should all serve the King , and be Pensioners to Him ; then so severely to squeeze out of the People such vast Summes of Mony as the Kings Ministers do . In the second place , I would have some course to be taken for the promoting of Peoples Marrying , by the denying of some certain Honours and Priviledges to all such , who , being arrived to the Age of One and Twenty years , ( unlesse they be Souldiers , ) do not marry : for by this means the summes required for Virgins Portions in Marriage , which ●ath now rendred the Condition of Matrimony very hard , will be abated . And this is one of the Principal Elements of advancing a Common-Wealth , and was much made use of by the Romans . It would do very well also , if a Law were made , that the daughters of no Tradesmen● or Husbandmen , should bring above a Hundred Crowns to their Husbands for their Portions : and that within the compass of this Law should be included all those also , who have in former time● ever been Tradesmen , or Mechanical persons . For now adaies , when any one hath scraped together but a Hundred Crowns , he presently puts the same out to use , and looks ever after to be called a Gentleman , quite bidding Adieu to his Profession : and thus the Kings Tributes are diminished , not without the losse and detriment of the rest of their fellow Subjects . But a Circumspect and wise Law-maker will be able to provide well enough against all these things . Thirdly , let the King give leave to his Souldiers to seize upon Women in the Low-Countries , England , and Africk , and carry them away with them by force ; which they may afterwards make their Wives , according as any of them shall be invited to do so by Mutual Love : and these Women thus caught up , I would have to be maintained at the Kings Charge ; who , for this cause , must enlarge the Souldiers pay . But all these things are to be so ordered , that the Dutch Women be married to Spaniards , and the African Women either to Germans , or Low-Dutch , and the Spanish Women to Italians . For this the Law of Nature seems to require , that the Heat of the Spania●d should be rendred more fruitful by the German Juycinesse ; and that the Fiery Temper of the African should be attempered , and allayed by the Cold and Moyst Constitution of the Netherlander ; that so both Venereal Desires , and Fecundity too , may be the more excited , and procured ; as I have formerly shewed in My Philosophy . And as concerning this Temperament , the Italians are good for both . And from hence will arise two Advantages ; the First whereof is , that these Women will embrace the Christian Faith : for , a Woman will never be of any other Religion then that which her Husband , whom she loves so dearly , is of : As your Northern Women , who are naturally cold● love their South-Country Husbands , who are hot● and the Sabine Young Women made peace betwixt the Romans their Ravishers , and the Sabines their Parents , that came to demand them of the Romans , and to have them home again . And St. Paul saith , that the Unbelieving Wife is sanctified by her Believing Husband ; and so on the contrary . The Second Advantage is , that by this meanes the King shall never be without good store of Souldiers , while He shall alwaies have his Souldiers Sons also to make Souldiers of . When therefore He shall once come to abound in Souldiers by reason of this course taken to promote Fructification , which I have now laid down ; it will be a means to inflame the Souldiers minds , and will exceedingly encourage them to go on against any Garrisons , or Fortified places of the Enemy , that so they may get themselves handsome women for their Wives , and afterward may lye still , and take their ease . And this was a Secret of Plato's finding out , that Souldiers should be stirred up , and encouraged to fight for Love. I would also have a Law made , that such Souldiers , as have taken away more Women then one , should be placed in some strong Holds , and keep Garison there ; and not be forced to follow the Camp : in like manner as at Naples , all those Souldiers that are married , are put into the Forts there : and it would do very well if such were sent away into some New Colonies of the New World. Fourthly , let Him cause to be erected in each of his several Dominions , ( as namely in Spain , Naples , the Low-Countries , &c. two , or four Seminaries of Souldiers , into which shall be put poor Mens Sons only , and Bastards ; which shall be here trained up to the Exercise of Armes ; acknowledging the King for their father , and none else : and these , after they are once grown up to be listed for Souldiers , shall go and seize upon Women where they can , in an enemies Country , which they may make their Wives . And this will be a means to encourage poor people to get children as fast as they can , as being certainly provided of one that will breed them up for them ; and the King also shall by this means be sure to have faithful Souldiers . But in Forreign Nations , let Him erect for every several Nation a several Seminary ; as for Example , let there be one for the Moors , and another for the Sons of the Low-Dutch : all which He shall cause to be brought up in Military Discipline , as the Great Turk doth his Ianizaries . And besides , there should be certain poor women maintained in the said Seminaries at the Kings Charge , who shall make the Souldiers beds , or may Spin and Weave cloath for the making of Sailes , or the like . Then again , that such as are too near of kin may not marry , contrary to the Orders of the Church ; and withal , that those Marriages that are made , may prove the more fruitful , I would have Italian Women to be married to those that are of the Seminaries of the Low-Countries , or of Spain . For by this means also , there will not so many Idle persons enter themselves into Religious Orders , as there do , who are a great burthen to the Church● for as much as ●hese Men make choice of this kind of Life , not out of any sense of Religion , but meerly being forced out of necessity ; and so are a Scandal to the rest ; and besides , the King is also hereby prejudiced , who by this means hath both the fewer Vassals , and Souldiers , and the smaller Subsidies also . There may also be educated in these Cloysters , or Colledges , or call them what you please , people of all Nations whatsoever : for the maintenace of whom there may Revenues be taken out of the Allowances of Almes-houses , and Hospitals appointed for the Maintenance of Old Men , or of any other honest Men ; or of such Friers , as by preaching about the Country get enough to sustain themselves ; and toward this Charge there may be something exacted of all Usurers , as I shall shew hereafter , when I come to speak of the Kings Treasure . And by this means the Kings Revenue will be so far from being diminished , that if He do lay out any thing of his own , He will rather prove a gainer by it . But now , it would be very advantagious for Spain , that the Spaniards should marry Italian , and Low-Country Women , and so make up one Family betwixt them : for by this meanes the whole World would by little and little be brought to embrace the Manners and Garbe of the Spaniard , and so would the easilier be brought into subjection . And those Spanish Souldiers that are at Naples are in an errour , while they seek onely for Spanish Women to make Wives of : and therefore the Vice-Roy there should see , that the Spanish Women should have Italians , or Netherlanders for their Husbands ; on whom He should confer all the honours he can ; especially , where these Marriages happen to be among the Barons , or other persons of quality . Neithe● let any one think , that those Seragli , or Cloysters among the Turks , before spoken of , are a meere fiction : for this most excellent Design hath been practised in the Church ever since the Apostles time : and we see how many Colledges for young Students the Pope hath , both of Germans , English , and Maronites ; that are as so many Seminaries of the Faith. And then , the Orders of St. Dominick , S. Francis , and the rest , are nothing else● but Seminaries of Apostolical Souldiers , who using no Armes , but their Tongue only , do bring the World in subjection : And These are the very Nerves of the Ecclesiastical Monarchy . The Pope likewise promotes Men of all Nations to the Dignities both of Priests , Bishops , and Cardinals , having no respect either to Rich or Poor , Barbarian or Roman , ( as the Apostle himself commanded ) if so be they be but Wi●e , and Good Men. And hence it is , that His Dominion is so far extended , and so united within it self ; namely through Spain , the N●w World , Af●ick , and France , as well as in Italy ; and that by reason only of the Common Tie of Religion , and the Union of Men and Minds . And therefore the King , whose design it is to procure an Association not of his Subjects Fortunes onely , but also of their Persons , and Armes ; unlesse He be Powerful over their Religion too , which is the Bond of Mens Minds and Affections , He will have but a kind of an Estranged , and weak Dominion among them . And it is very evident , that the Emperour of Germany , by reason of his Subjects being of different Religions , is of lesse power , then either our King is , or the Duke of Bavaria . And hence it is therefore that the Turks have learnt Wisedome , to Our Prejudice and Damage : whilest we in the mean time transgresse against the Lawes of Policy , while we observe the Roman , or National Lawes . Wherefore the King might do , what would well become a Christian , if he would cause to be erected Colledges of Souldiers ; and would also promote to Military Preferments , not Spaniards only , but all Persons of Worth and Valour whatsoever ; by that means engaging them in the Spanish Manners , and Customs : for by so doing , He should be beloved as well by strangers , as by his own Subjects . And it is also consonant to the Opinion of Thomas Aquinas , to take and baptize , in the Seminaries , such Children of Hereticks and Moores , as have been taken from an enemy in time of War ; though not to do so in time of peace : as , for example , to take the Children of Iewes , living at Rome , perhaps , and by force to baptize them : notwithstanding that Scotus approves of both these . I would have the King likewise every seven years to pardon all such as are Banished Persons , or are guilty of Murder ; upon condition that they shall serve Him as Souldiers in his Warres against Africk , or in the New World. Let Him also make an Act , that each several Parish shall every year furnish him out one Souldier a piece ; ( which is a Proposal , Your Lordship saith , was made by a Friend of Yours in Spain ; ) for by this means there may be raised Threescore Thousand Souldiers , and more , in that Kingdom . It will therefore be very expedient , that there should an Union be made up betwixt the King and the Pope , as hath been before spoken of . But it would be better , that every Baron , at the end of such a set term of years , should bring in to the King such a certain number of Souldiers : and it would be best of all , that the Baron himself also should go in person to the Wars , whensoever the King goes . And this ought to be observed not only in Spain , but in all other of the Kings Dominions : and likewise that other Rule , that only the Eldest sons shall inherit their Fathers Estates in all places what ever . But all these Rules cannot be observed any where to any great purpose , except the Foundation of the Nations be first reformed , namely , in Making of Marriages , and by erecting Seminaries , or Colledges of Souldiers ; who should be such , as contenting themselves with Meat , and Drink , and Cloathes onely , shall have the Courage , through hope of Advancement , in case they approve themselves stout and Valiant persons , to attempt as daringly , and adventure upon all the most dangerous Undertakings , and those greater , then even the Turks Janizaries are wont to venture on . And let this suffice to have been spoken concerning the means of encreasing the Souldiery , and against the Depopulating of Countries . As touching Captains , and Commanders in War , they ought not to be made out of that most Idle sort of men , whom they now adaies call Nobiles , Gentlemen : but rather let the most Stout and Valiant persons be chosen for this purpose ; and such as are inclined rather to Severity , as Hannibal was , then such as are of a Courteous Disposition , as was Scipio . And I would have these to be chosen out of the number of Souldiers , that have behaved themselves valiantly in fight , and such as have step by step got up to what places they are now in : Such as were Marius , Sylla , Ventidius , Antonio de Leva , Cicala , and Occiali . But the Person to whom the whole Charge of the War shall be committed , must be such a one as is of very great Authority amongst the souldiery , and one that is also of the Blood Royal. Or , if it be suspected , that such a one may possibly himself aspire to the Monarchy , let there be then one chosen out of the Barons , who shall be found the most fit for this Trust , and who is a man that is Eminent rather for Real Action , then for Shew and Ostentation . In this case , that the King may proceed the more securely , Let Him erect a Councel , which shall consist of Wise , and Faithful persons , with some of some Religious Order or other joyned to them ; from whose hands the Souldiers should receive their Pay. For there was nothing that did more promote the ruine of the Kings affaires in the Low-Countries , then the Souldiers being defrauded of their Pay. And therefore I would have those to be entrusted with the charge of Paying the Souldier , that are Capuchins ; because that these men care for Mony the least of any Religious Order of Friers whatsoever . And that there may never be wanting fit persons to be made Captains , and Commanders , there ought to be certain peculiar Seminaries erected for the education of the Second , and Younger Sons of Barons , and Gentlemen ; who shall there be instructed in the Art of Riding the Great Horse , and using the Javeling , of raising Fortifications , and making assaults upon , and taking in of fortified places ; likewise of marshalling of battels , and laying of sieges to places ; also of managing a battel , and drawing out an Army into Companies , and how to give the Word of Command to the Souldiers , and lastly , how to train up fresh-water Souldiers : all which things Hannibal was instructed in , when he was yet but nine years old . But now , not onely the Souldiers having been cheated of their Pay , but also their Insolency after a Victory , and their contempt of too mild a Commander , often gives them occasion of Mutinying . And therefore they are alwaies to be divided into Regiments , and never the whole Army to lye all together , but when they are to go into the field to fight ; because by this meanes the fear of the Enemy will keep them in due Obedience to their Commander . The neglect of this one thing was the cause of all those Mischeifs that the Carthaginians felt , after the Second Punick War ; and it was destructive also to the Romans themselves , in the time of Furius Camillus . Let the Authors therefore of all Mutinies among the Souldiers be immediately put to death in the face of the whole Army , as Speridius heretofore was ; and he that caused the Army of Charles the Fifth to Mutiny ; So that he was forced to retreat back from Austria , and go into Italy again ; For it is ●he duty of these men to be able to make use of their Swords , rather then of their Tongues . And what Persons soever are condemned to die , let them suffer by the hands of the Army , rather then by the Commanders ; least by this meanes He should draw an Odium upon himself . But yet he ought oftentimes to pardon those that are guilty of death , especially when not a few only , but the whole Army become intercessors for them : as was the case of Papirius , Torquatus , and Drusus , as it is reported by Titus Liviu● , and Cornelius Tacitus . The Spaniards are good Foot Souldiers even in Mountainous places , or when they are to fight from a wall in defending any strong Hold. The French and Netherlanders are good Horsemen , and charge Notably well in an open field● and at the first Onset . The Italians would do well at both these , did not the abusing of their own proper Inclinations spoyl them . All Mountainous People , as the Biscaines , Switzers , and the Italians that inhabit the Appennine ; So likewise the Saxons● are excellent Foot Souldiers , and are naturally desirous of Liberty ; they are also accounted very faithful , though not very subtle . Those that inhabit Champian Countries , as the Andalusians , Castilians , Austrians , Hungarians , and Neopolitans , are excellent Horsemen ; and are to be kept in Obedience by a strict hand ; but they are each of them both an Unfaithful , and a subtile kind of People . All these considerations a General must exactly observe , if he intends to manage his Army discreetly , and according to Art ; unlesse he have the skill of judging of the dispositions of his Souldiers by Physiognomy , as Iulius Caesar had . After any of his Souldiers are arrived to the age of fifty yeares , he must then encourage them with gifts ; that so they be may enticed to stay the longer in the Service ; and when they once come to the age of five and fifty , he must either put them into Castles , and strong holds , or else he must dismisse them quite , and let them go to their homes . He must accustome his Souldiers also to carry burthens , or to carry forth the Earth in making Entrenchments , as the Romans were wont to do when they wanted men to dig their Trenches . Or let him put them to make Bridges , or to mend the Gallies , as Caesar● Army did in the Low-Countries and in England . And although the Fortune of the Wars does not alwayes favour those that have the greatest Armies , as may be seen in the Example of Alexander the Great , who with Thirty Thousand Old Souldiers subdued the whole World : and of Scanderbeg , and of Iulius Caesar also , who with small numbers conquered Multitudes , yet however it is a very good thing to be alwaies provided with good full numbers of Souldiers . And hence it is , that the Turk hath almost in all Battels been the Conquerour : for having such a multitude of Souldiers as he hath , and placing all the most Inconsiderable of them in the Van , our Souldiers having spent themselves in fighting with , and cutting off these , are at length fallen upon by the Janizaries who are fresh , as not having struck a stroak before , and so are overcome . This Course of his , I confesse I should like well enough , were i● not a wicked and Inhumane one . Therefore such Commanders are to be sent into the Wars , as are both Expert Souldiers , and such as will propose to themselves the Advantage , and Glory of Christianity only , and not their own glory ; Neither ought He upon every slight occasion to expose his men to death . And besides , the General must sometimes , as occasion shall require , take care in person of his maimed , and sick Souldiers ; that by this means He may the more indear himself to them . He is also to have Preachers to go along with him in his Army , who are to put him in mind of God , after the Example of the Maccabees . And if a Commander would conquer his enemy with a small number , it will concern him that he have more of his own Souldiers with him , then either of Auxiliaries , or Hired Souldiers , or of those that are Guarders of the Frontiers : least , when they come to the point , they all run away . There are many more Observations required to the making up of a Perfect Commander ; all which I cannot here set down ; my design being at present to deliver such things as concern Spain only . But above all● care must be taken , that the Souldiers be not used like Beasts ; who , if they have but their wages duly paid them ; and , if when they are wounded , they be caref●lly looked to ; and be encouraged also to shew themselves Valiant men through the hopes of Military glory , and by hearing good Preachers , and by rewards ; they will then never think either of running away , or of Revolting ; which are two of the greatest Mischiefs that can befal an Army . I would also have some persons appointed , out of some of the Religious Orders , to commit to writing the famous and memorable Acts of each particular Souldier ; which should be read openly , before the King , when ever He bestowes rewards upon his Souldiers . For this is the reason , why the Barons refuse to serve in person in the Wars , saying ; The King himself is not there , to be an eye witnensse of my Valour ; and I cannot confide in the treacherous Memories of Envious Commanders . Neither would I have the Souldiers to be rewarded with Mony only , but sometimes also with some Coronet , either of Oak , or of Olive ; which is a most Magnificent argument of Honour to them , and of no charge to the Prince ; and by this means they will be the more faithf●l , and constant to Him. For an other mans Mony may in like manner buy and sell perhaps that Faith , which you have so purchased of them ; but such Honour it cannot : seeing it is a most ignominious thing , even in the esteem of an Enemy himself , for any one to forsake his King. And therefore it should be lawful for any man to kill such a one , as should begin to run away ; or , that goes abroad a pillaging without the leave of his Commander : which very thing hath often hindered the obtaining of Victory against the Enemy ; and those that are of least account in the Army do by these courses enrich themselves , while the Valiant Souldier fights it out to the last drop of blood in his body . What Souldier soever shall fill up the place of his slain fellow-Souldier , or protects him , and saves his life ; he should have a Coronet of Oak granted him : This was called by the Romans , Corona Civica . That Souldier , that shall first get upon the Enemies Walls , should have a Mural Coronet , made of Herbs wreathed together in form of a Coronet ; which he should recieve at the hands of the General , whiles the rest of the Army standing round about shall celebrate his Gallantry with Acclamations and Songs , according to the ancient custome of the Romans . For , these two things , Punishment , and Reward , are the two Pillars whereon all Military Discipline is founded and built : the Former whereof deterrs the Souldier from wicked courses ; as the latter pricks him on to do gallant things : the Former was devised for the restraining of Vile● Rebellious spirits ; as the latter was for the Encourage●ent of the Generous , and Valiant : the former serves instead of a Bridle , as the later doth of a Spur. Alexander the Great erected , for the honour of his Souldiers that were Slain at the River Granicus , Statues of Marble , in a most stately manner . The King of Siam , that he might encourage his Souldiers to fight bravely , took care to have the names of all those that had behaved themselves Gallantly in the Wars , to be registred in a Book , and afterwards to be recited before him : which was the custome also of King Ahasuerus , as the holy Scripture testifieth . Whensoever there are any designs on foot for the gaining any large Kingdom , or Empire ; the King ought alwayes to go in person to the Wars ; because that Princes that are Warlick , alwaies get more then those that are sluggish and negligent : which is a consideration of great importance for all such Princes , as desire to enlarge their Dominions . But if they care only to preserve their own , they may then stay at home themselves ; provided that they set Valiant , and faithful Commanders over their Souldiers . However , it will concern a Prince that he get an opinion of being a Warlike man , unlesse he mean to be despised by all People ; or let him make an open shew that he loves Wars . And to the end that He may be the more secure of Victory , let him alwaies take with him good store of Souldiers ; that so he may neither lose his reputation , nor be despised by his Enemies . Those Defeats of his Armies are the least hurtful to Him , where He himself was not present at the Engagement . Strength of his forces at Sea , wherein the Genoese , Portugals , and Hollanders do most excel , is also a most necessary businesse . For , whoever shall make himself master of the Seas , the same shalll command all by Land also . CHAP. XVI . Of the Treasury of Spain . IT is necessary that the King have a full Treasury , if it be but for the keeping up of his Reputation abroad : for , as the World goes now a dayes , the Power of Princes is valued according to the fulnesse of their Purses , rather then the largenesse of their Territories . And therefore not only in the time of War , but of peace also , it behoves a Prince to have alwaies good store of ready Mony by him : For it is a very hard , and dangerous businesse also , especially when He is now already engaged in a War , to expect , and wait till monies can be raised . Tolle moras : Semper nocuit differre paratis . It is necessary therefore , that there be Monies alwayes in a readinesse for the raising of Souldiers in an instant : least while you are employed in getting Mony together , your Enemy be before hand with you . To this end Augustus Caesar erected a Military Treasury , as Suetonius testifieth ; and that he might alwaies , and without any trouble be provided of Mony for the raising , and paying of his Souldiers , he filled the same with New Taxes , and Impositions . And certainly very many wonder how it comes to passe , that the King of Spain , whose yearly Revenues amount to above twenty Millions , hath not by this time made Himself Universal Monarch of all Christendome , nor hath all this while so much as as once set upon the Turk . To whom I answer , that this is nothing at all to be wondred at , if they would but take notice , that the reason of this it , because He hath not the skill to lay hold on Occasion , when it is offered Him ; which very thing hath hitherto upheld the Fortune of all Great Empires , For there was an Occasion given him at the Uniting of the Kingdomes of Castile and Arragon , and of Naples , and Millan : but there was a much fairer offered to Charles the V. who was a man of a Warlike spirit ; & being King of Spain , was afterwards chosen also Emperour of Germany ; by al which advantages He might have been able to have made himself Lord of the whole Earth , had He but known as well how to give Lawes to those He conquered , as He knew how to conquer them . This Prince took Tunis , and having driven thence Ariodenus the Turk , He made Muleasses King of that place , without changing the former State of the Kingdom at all . After this He conquered Germany ; that is to say , the Protestant Princes there : whom He devested of their Electoral Dignity , substituting into their places their Brethren , and Kinsmen : but otherwise , leaving them in the same state He found them . And although He had once got Luther himself into his hands and power ; yet , looking after the empty Fame only of being accounted a Merciful Prince , He let him go again ; that so he might have the opportunity ( forsooth ) of seducing all Germany , and the N●therlands . He took F●ancis , the King of France ; and then set him again at liberty ; that so he might raise up a new War against Him , and thereby frustrate all that He had done before . He also took in the Cities of Sienna , Florence ; and bestowed them upon the Family of the Medici ; that so He might procure himself more powerful enemies by the bargain . For , whosoever is raised by any one to some degree of Power , what service soever is due from him to his Rayser , he will be sure to decline the doing it as much as he can : and therefore he seeks all the occasions he can of shaking off the Yoak , that he may make his Benefactor , his Enemy : which very thing was done by the Dukes of Florence , and by Maurice , Prince Elector of Saxony , against Charles the Fifth . And indeed such Benefits as , by reason of the greatnesse of them , cannot any way be returned ; commonly they draw a hatred upon the Virtue of the Benefactor : as we see it evidently fell out in the case betwixt the aforementioned Francis , King of France , and Charles the Fifth . Another cause that this Monarchy hath not yet hitherto been brought about , is this , because that Philip could not succeed his Father , not so much as in the War , and therefore lost both the Low-Countries , together with the Imperial Titles . But that Affliction which also fell upon him by the losse of Charles , his Son , was the most grievous of all the rest : for he would have been able to have maintained the Wars in His stead : which seeing the King of Spain is not able to do , He is constrained alwaies to defend , and make good the bounds of his Kingdom rather , then to endeavour to enlarge them : and to look to his Commanders , and see that they do not pillage the Countries where their Command lies , and enrich themselves out of the Kings Treasure ; it being their onely care , how to keep up such a Trade of War , by which they may make advantage to themselves , rather then any way enlarge the Kings Dominions . I shall therefore here lay down these Rules , ( though they are not so proper for this place ) that when any new Country is conquered , that is of a different Religion , and manner of Government , the Natives are presently to be removed out of it and carried into some other Country , where they may serve as Slaves ; and their Children are to be Baptized , and may be either put into the Seminaries before spoken of , or else sent into the New World ; and into this conquered Country may be sent Colonies of Spaniards , under the conduct of so●e Wise and faithful Commander . Which Course ought to have been taken by Charles the Fifth at Tunis ; who should also have carried away Muleasses to Naples . And He should by right have done the very same thing in Germany ; namely , in Saxony , in the Marquisat of Brandenburg , and the Lantgravedome of Hessen : into which Countries He should have sent New Colonies , under the Command of New Governours . The Free Cities also He should have suppressed and have taken away their Priviledges : and lastly , He should have made Three Cardinals the Governous of all Germany . But when any New Country is taken in , that is not of a different Religion , but only differing in Government , let Him then change nothing at all , in matters that concern the People : but only let Him set strong Guards upon the Country ; and let the Chief Officers be chosen all out of the Kings party , but the Inferiour out of the Common People of the place : the Lawes whereof may also be altered by little and little , and made to conforme to the Kings Lawes , either by heightning , or abating the rigour of them , according as the Condition and Temper of the place shall require . All Authors , or Heads of Factoins must be presently removed out of the way , either by Death , if they have been Enemies ; or , if they have been friends , they must be carried away into Spain , that they may there receive Baronies for their reward , or may have liberty of free Traffick into the Kings Dominions granted them . But the Chief Heads of such People as He shall subdue , He must never suffer to continue in their places ; which course ought to have been taken with the Strozzi , Medici , Cappones , Petruccij , and other Ringleaders and Heads of Factions , at Sienna , and Florence . And indeed the same Course should have been taken with Francis King of France , that so he might have had no further opportunity of attempting any thing against Charles the V. But as for the Hereticks , and Luther , the best way would have been to have suppressed them , under some other Pretense , presently after the breaking up of the Diet at Ausburg ; as I shall shew hereafter . And if Cha●les the Fifth had but taken these Courses , He had never left behind him so much work and trouble for King Philip ; and perhaps his young son Charles too might have been alive at this day ; and might perhaps by His Arms have added Africk , Hungary , Macedonia , Italy , and England to his Dominions . But He , as I have before said , was the onely cause of all those Evills , which we see at this day . So that I do not wonder at all , that notwithstanding the vast Treasures of the King of Spain , yet the bounds of His Monarchy are not all this while enlarged . But I rather wonder , that so Wealthy a Prince hath not laid up all such his Revenues , for Necessary Uses against times of need ; which might have been his ruin . For if so be his Negotiation by Sea should be stopt , or interrupted but for one five , or six yeares space together , or that his Plate Fleet should be intercepted in its return home from the West-●ndies , would it not be so sore a cut to him , as that he must of necessity be forced to oppresse his own snbjects by laying most heavy and unusual Taxes upon them , and so draw upon himself their Hate ? and besides , should he not also undoe all his Merchants , and defraud his Souldiers of their Pay , and by that means be in danger of losing them upon every the least Occasion ? And indeed it is a thing much to be wondred at , how , and which way such vast Summes of Mony should come to be wasted , and yet the King not any thing at all the better for it ; for we see , that He is still Poor for all this , and is almost continually borrowing Mony of others . And therefore I say , that it is Impossible but that things should alwayes succeed ill with Him , so long as there is no provision made for the remedying of this mischief . Yet I do not say , that a Kings whole strengh consists only in his Mony ; but He is to consider , that Mony alone will do little toward the subduing of an Enemy . And indeed we read that Iulius Caesar , by his great knowledge in Military affaires , and having withal the love of his Souldiers● though they were but a very Small Army , to speake of , yet for all this conquered the whole World. And so likewise the Saracens , Tartarians , and Hunnes , without any Mony , made themselves Lords of almost the whole World. We confesse therefore , that Mony is of Excellent good use , and most necessary for a Prince , for the Preserving and making good the Bounds of his Dominions ; but not at all for the enlarging of them , by adding New Provinces to the same . And therefore let him believe , that the sinews of his Strength lye in something else then his Mony. For , that Faith that is purchased by Mony , may again be sold for Mony. And therefore I beseech you , do but observe , how in France our King Philip by his mony procured the Dukes of Maine , Ioycuse , Mercoeur , and Guise , to take up Armes against the King of Navarre ; and then again , how the King of Navarre by the same meanes got over the very same men to His side , after they found King Philip to be grown somewhat close-sisted , and not to come off with his Mony so freely as before . And in like manner the Commanders , and Souldiers in the Low-Countries do now a daies rather exercise the profession of Hucksters , then of Souldiers : for , they do not fight , that they may overcome their Enemy ; but that they may make a gain of their serving in the Wars ; And so have made Armes , which are the Instruments of Monarchy , to be the Instruments of their Covetousnesse , and their Sports . And the King deceives himself , whiles He pursues all Covetous Designs ; for , He hath Mony enough , if he have but Souldiers enough ; and if there be withal but Mutual love betwixt him and them , and a due regard had to their several merits ; which things if they be wanting , he shall be sure to be a sufficient Loser in the end . First therefore , and above all things , let the King endeavour to treasure up to himself the Minds and Affections of his Subjects and Vassals , and indear himself to them , by his own Gallantry both in Peace , and in War ; making Himself admired by them , by making profession of , and proposing to them some New Sciences , &c. as hath been said before . Secondly , let Him raise himself a Treasure of his Subjects Bodies , by causing them to multiply by Frequency of Marriages ; to which they are to be encouraged by Honours , and other Inticements , &c. as was also touched before . And in the Third place , let Him raise himself a Treasure out of the Wealth of his Subjects , whiles He makes them Rich , by taking care that Agriculture , and Manuring of the Ground be promoted ; and that the making of Silks , Woollen Cloath , and the like Useful and Profitable Arts , and Trades be set on foot , and diligently followed ; rather , then that such Courses should be taken , as we see now adaies every where ; whiles in the smaller Towns , most people give themselves to Usury ; and in the Greater Cities men for the most part apply themselves to Merchandise , and Extorsion . The Pope raises up his Treasures in the Minds of Men ; and therefore is He a Conquerour ; because that This , being conjoyned with Eloquence and Wisedom , is the onely Instrument by which that Treasure is acquired . And hence it was , that the Saracens , by the use of their Tongue , and also by making Profession of New Sciences , and of a New Religion , became Conquerours . Iulius Caesar raised Himself a Treasure both in Minds and Bodies ; by His own Personal Virtue and Gallantry , winning to himself , and obliging the Hearts , and Affections of the Whole Souldiery . But the Ta●tarians , and Hunnes did this by Bodies only ; rendring them so Fruitful , as that by reason of their Vast numbers , they were fain to leave their Native soyl , marching out of it in huge bodies , ( like swarms of Bees ) and seizing upon others Territories . But now the King may , by His Own just Right , exact all these Treasures at the hands of his Subjects ; as namely , Religion , by placing Able Preachers among them ; Love , by Good Lawes , the Subjects Profit , and True Justice ; and Multiplication of them , by the Waies before laid down , where I spoke touching the encreasing of the Number of the Souldiery : and let Him require of each several Nation , that , which they most abound in ; as , People , from the Germans ; Souldiers , from the Spaniards ; Commanders in War , and Garments , from the Italians ; from the West-Indies , Gold ; but not the contrary . We may truly affirm , that the New World hath in a manner undone the Old ; for it hath sowen Covetousnesse in our Minds , and hath quite extinguished Mutual Love among men . For , all the World are wretchedly in love with Gold only : and hence it is , that Men are become Deceitful , and Fraudulent in their dealings , and have often sold , and re-sold their Faith for Hire ; because they saw that Mony was That , that did the businesse every where , and that was held in Admiration by all people ; and so They are come now to despise all Sciences , and Holy Sermons , in comparison of Mony ; and have bid Adieu both to Agriculture , and other Arts , applying themselves only to look after the Fertility and Increase of Mony , and to get themselves into Rich Mens houses . It hath likewise Introduced a great Disparity amongst Men , making them either too Rich● whence they become Proud , and Insolent ; or else , leaving them too Poor , whence proceeds Envy , Theft , and Open Robbery . Hence also it is , that the prices of Corn , Wine , Flesh , Oyl , and Cloath , are very much raised ; because that no man applies himself to this kind of Merchandise ; whence followes Want , and Penury ; and yet Monies in the mean while must be laid out : In so much , that the poorer sort , being not able to hold out in the world , are fain either to put themselves into service ; or else betake themselves to robbing upon the High-Way , or else turn Souldiers , being necessitated to do so through Poverty , and not at all for Love either of the King , or of Religion ; and many times also they run away from their Colours , or else change them : neither do they endeavour to get Children in a Lawful Way of Marriage , because they are not able to pay Taxes : or else perhaps they try all the waies that possibly they can , to get to be admitted into some Covent or other for Friers , or Preachers . I therefore here leave it to the King to consider , whether or no He may not rather be overcome by Gold , which is the Cause of so many Evils . I say therefore , that there are many things here that stand in need of a Reformation , that so the Kings Treasury may grow Rich , and that He himself may have greater Testimonies of his Subjects Love , and Fidelity : which might easily be brought about , if so be that those Rules before laid down , touching the encreasing the Number of the Subjects , and the remitting and abating the Taxes and Exactions laid upon them , were but observed : and if the King , going into the Wars Himself in person , would by that means chalk out , to his Wise and Valiant Commanders , and Souldiers , the Way to Honour , rather then to Covetousnesse ; and would also propose New Arts , and Sciences . So likewise if He would make some such Lawes , to which those that are Obedient , should have their former honours continued to them ; but the Refractory , and Disobedient should have Disgraces cast upon them : and to perswade Obedience to which Lawes , there should in the Second place , some Profit , and Advantage be proposed for such : but , in the Third place , before the Disobedient should be laid down the Fear of Punishment : to which our Modern Writers absurdly attribute the First Place , in Relation to the due Observing of Lawes ; who having regard to the Time rather , then to Religion , require Fear in Subjects , rather then Love : because that the Rulers of the Gentiles preferred this Later , before the Former ; and so taught that Wicked Wretch , Macchiavel , and other the like Polititians , those Rules . But if there be no place left for a Reformation , it is then necessary , that , respect being had to the Present Abuses , there should be good store of Treasure got up together ; lest at length the King should be undone by Use-Mony , or some other Losses should fall upon him ; in case the Plate Fleet should not return back from the West-Indies in three or four years together perhaps . I shall first therefore lay down the Usual Rules , in this case ; and then , such other as I my self have thought upon . First therefore , there must be matter administred for the promoting of Vsury , and Vsurers ; and every one of them is to be bound , under a certain Penalty , to have alwaies a stock of Monies lying by them ; that so , when there shall be any Necessity , the King may know where to fetch presently good store of Large Summes of Mony : Which Course is to be taken in all the chief Cities , both in the Kingdome of Naples , and of Spain . Then , when any great War is near at hand , the said Summes of Mony are to be called for at the said Usurers hands ; and that , by the intervening too of the Popes Authority , that so the King may not draw upon himself alone the Hatred , and Ill Will of his Subjects . Secondly , let him introduce the Tribute of Apulia , ( which was brought up by King Ferdinand ) through all the Provinces that are under him , imposing it either in the same , or some other the like Form. Thirdly , let Him cause all the Barons to bring in what summes of Mony they have , binding them thereto in the name of Religion , and the Crown of Spain , to which they are joyned , and engaged . Fourthly , let Him procure of the Pop● Indulgences and Croisados for all his Kingdomes ; and those Summes of Mony , that shall be raised by the same , He shall lay up in some Treasury , where they may encrease to such a quantity , as that an Army may be raised out of them , which may be sent into the Holy Land. Fifthly , let Him get an Injunction from the Pope , that , for the space of five years , all Churches , Monasteries , Bishopricks , and Parishes throughout all his Provinces , shall pay in a certain sum of Mony into The Sacred Treasury , so called , as being collected for the making of a War against the Infidels ; that is to say , Five in the Hundred , of all their Revenues ; but so , that every year there should be an abatement made of One : As namely , the first year they should pay Five in the Hundred , the second year Four● the third Three , and so on , till the five years be expired . But the Venetians exact the Tenths . And this Course may be taken● betwixt the King and the Pope , under the Pretense of making a War upon the Infidels . After all this is done , let Him then appoint two Bishops to be the Treasurers of this Mony. Sixthly , let the King , by his Treasurers , traffick in every Country , with such Commodities as are used there ; as in Calabria , with Silks ; in Apulia , with Wheat ; in Sicily , with Oyl ; for by this means He will divert his Subjects from applying themselves to Usury , and will cause them to attend more the Manuring of the Ground , and withal will hereby mightily enrich Himself . Seventhly , let Him send out into every City , and Town , especially in the Kingdom of Naples , a Commissary , having a Counsellour joyned with him , who shall be one of the Clergy , to make enquiry into all Usurers ; and to cause Them to make it appear by the testimony of Three Witnesses , that they have taken no other Use , then what is allowed to be taken by the custome of the Kingdom : and where they shall find any to have done otherwise , to seize upon all they are worth , and carry it away to some publick place for the King's use . But then , the King may afterwards restore half of it to them again , if he think fit : as for example ; suppose his Officers took away from any of these Usurers Ten Thousand Crownes ; He may then restore to the Owner Five Thousand Crownes of his Mony again . For they are a hateful sort of People , and are despised by all men ; so that you need never fear that they will rebel : and besides , the people , when ever they see Them ruined , will be very glad of it , neither will any of them take their parts ; and indeed the Usurers themselves , when they have half of their estates left them , will think themselves very well dealt withal . And with the rest of such Monies the King may set up A Bank of Charity , where poor people shall take up Monies upon their Pawn ; but upon this condition , that if they redeem not their Pawn by the Limited Time , that then it shall be forfeit to the King. And afterward with the Mony arising from hence , He may drive a Trade of Merchandise , as the Usurers themselves use to do : or else He may with those monies erect Cloysters , or Seminaries for Souldiers , and Poor Women , as hath been shewed before . And if some of the Clergy were sent abroad with the like Commissions to inquire into the Barons also , it would do them much good , both in reference to their Soul , Body , and State ; who otherwise by their arts would swallow up , and devour the whole World. Eighthly , let Him require an Account of all the Kings Ministers , and Commissioners , for the whole time of their being employed in their Offices : and whatsoever Fines shall be set upon their heads , let it be put into the Treasury ; or the King may remit half to them , if he please ; or lesse , as he shall see cause : and by taking this course with them , both Himself and his Subjects shall be much advantaged , and have cause to rejoyce . Ninthly , let Him call all those before Him , that have been condemned by any Sentence of Judgment , or have any waies been branded with any Note of Infamy ; and let Him command all such Judgments passed against them , within the space of five years past , to be burnt : by which Act of His , the Offenders will reckon themselves highly honoured ; but yet , for this favour of the Kings , they shall be bound to pay down such a certain Summe of Mony. Tenthly , let every one that enters first into any great City , such as Naples is , or into any Garrison , such as is that of Cotron , pay something at his entrance , under pretense of taking notice of all that enter in . Then , let there be an Imposition laid upon all things whatsoever , that are used both for Necessity and Superfluity ; but upon things of Necessary use , as Meat , Drink , Oyl , and the like , the Imposition should not be great ; but upon things of superfluity , it should be higher . As , upon Cards , let there be put an Imposition of two Carolines ; and upon Dice , one Caroline ; upon every Quire of Writing Paper , one Grain ; upon every pair of Gloves , half a Caroline : but upon Silks , and Garments richly wrought with Needlework , and Embroideries of Silver and Gold , there must be higher Impositions laid , for the benefit of the King. But I would have the greatest Impositions to be laid upon Whores ; as at Naples , and in all other places , the Taxe should be encreased half a Ducat upon every Bawdy-house . Neither should Baths , or Play-houses , and Players be exempted from these Impositions ; nor yet Innes , Taverns● or any Houses of Publick entertainment whatsoever . And in all things let the Rule before laid down be observed ; namely , that Necessary things should have but a small Imposition put upon them ; but a Greater , upon those that are not necessary . Likewise the King , when He is pressed by any great Necessity of the State , may have an Estimate made of all his Subjects Lands , and accordingly impose Taxes and Tributes upon the same . And that this should be done , is both Right and Just : for● every Private Good ought to serve the Publique Good ; without which , mens Private Estates could not be upheld , and subsist . But I would have these to be , not Personal , but Real Taxes ; that is , they should not be levied upon the Persons , by the Pole , but upon their Estates : lest otherwise the whole burthen of these Taxes should ly upon the shoulders of the Poor only , as it uses to do for the most part . For the Gentry use to shake off the burthen that is imposed upon them , and cast it upon the Commons ; as , in like manner , the Principal Cities cast off theirs upon the Country-man : which is against all Justice and Equity in the World. Neither ought any Goods to be Taxed , but only such as are Certain , and Immoveable ; for , the Duke of Alva , going about to lay a Taxe upon all Goods indifferently , as well Moveable , and Uncertain , as others , caused the whole Country of the Netherlands to rise up against him . And if at any time , when the Urgent Necessities of the Kingdome shall so require , you will lay a Taxe upon Moveable , and Uncertain Goods also ; I should like it well enough , if there were the same course taken in proceeding herein , as they use to take in some certain Cities of Germany ; as namely , Norimberg , Ausp●rg , Collen , and some others ; where they use to put every man to his Oath . Yet that way of Imposing Taxes is the more Just , and Legal , that put them upon all manner of Merchandise , and Commodities , that are either exported abroad , or imported into any of the Kings Dominions : for it is but Just , and Reasonable , that whosoever makes any gain to himself in Our Country , or by our Commodities , he should pay something in Consideration thereof . And whereas all Such Merchants are either the Kings Subjects , or else are Forraigners ; it is fit that we should exact greater Customs from Forraigners , then from our Own Merchants : which Rule the Great Turk observes at this day ; exacting Ten in the Hundred upon all Commodities that are imported from Alexandria by Forraigners ; but taking but Five in the Hundred of his own Merchants . In England all Forrain Merchants pay four times as much in Customs , as the Natives do ; but in Denmark they pay but three times ; and so their payments are diverse , according to the diversity of Places . To summe up all in a Word ; Wheresoever all those things that are Necessary for the Substentation of Mans Life , are found in greatest Abundance and Plenty , to that place will there ever be a Conflux of Riches : so that it will concern every Prince to use his Utmost endeavours in bringing his Subjects to apply themselves to Husbandry , and the following all sorts of Arts and Manufactures : of which we have spoken elsewhere more at large . Then , I would have all those Waies of raising of Mony , that are hateful to the People , either to be quite taken away , or else to have some other name put upon them : in like manner as the Taxes also , and Impositions paid into the Exchequer ought to be somewhat abated , and to be exacted of the Subject under some other Name . And hence it was● that Augustus Caesar did not stile Himself , King , but onely , Tribune ; because that the Name of a King was hateful to the Romans . And therefore I would have the name of Tribute , to be changed to Erogations , or Contribution : and these Names also I would have to be altered perpetually . And because the Name of Donative is now become hateful , and loathsome to the People , the King may do well to lay aside that Name , and put some Other upon it . But I shall not discourse so very Particularly , and Punctually of these things here , as I could . The Kings Trafficking with the Genoeses , is as good as a Treasure to Him : let Him therefore use all the means He can , to procure liberty of exercising the like Traffick and Commerce with other Nations and Countries . There are also many other Extraordinary Profits which Princes may raise to themselves , partly from their Own Subjects , and partly also from Forraigners : such as are Casualties , Confiscations , Escheats , Donatives , Portions , Honoraries , as they call them , and many other the like ; of all which I should speak particularly : But I have resolved to keep this discourse , till I shall have an opportunity of speaking thereof in the presence of his Majestie . CHAP. XVII . Of the Peoples Love , and Hate : and also of Conspiracies . IT may perhaps be thought fit by some , that in Common-Wealths , Mutual Love should be maintained amongst all Fellow-Citizens , for the benefit of the Publick ; as we see it is among the Venetians : But that in all Monarchical Governments , Hatred , and Dissentions are to be sowen abroad among the Subjects ; lest otherwise , when any of them were injured by the Prince , the rest should joyn in revenging their fellow-Subjects wrong upon the Prince ; or lest they should at any time all Unanimously conspire against Him : and so all the Subjects Love should be joyntly bent against the King. But this Rule is most Absurd , several waies . First , because it makes the King to be a most cruel Tyrant , who takes care of Himself alone , and not of his Subjects in General : and so by this means , through the mutual Hatred of his Subjects , the King doth not at all procure their Love , but rather kindles their Envy against himself , and so lives in continual fear . Secondly , because all Natural Dominion requires Concord amongst the People , that so they may be able more stoutly , and effectually to resist all Enemies whatsoever ; and may oblige one another by Mutual Offices , both at home , and in War. And therefore all good Lawgivers have used their utmost Endeavors , to procure a Union , and , as it were , a knitting together of Subjects , by the Bonds of Mutual Love , and of Unity in Religion : and therefore they have provided , that they should All meet together in Churches , to the end that they might the better know the reason why they ought to love one another : For , Ignoti nulla cupido : No man desires● what He knowes not . And upon this Consideration it was , that Plato forbad all Private Chappels : and Moses also gave order , that there should be erected but One Temple only , in the whole Kingdom of the Iews ; that so , all of them concurring , and agreeing together in One Religion , and in the Love of One Only God , might every way fill up one compleat Mutual Love amongst themselves . And to this end , besides Marriages , were Clienteles , or Multitudes of Clients , and Followers designed ; and diverse other Institutions , tending to the promoting , and advancing of Mutual Profit , and Advantage . As likewise Companies of Merchants ; and Officious Relations to great Persons , taken up upon designe of doing them Service , or Honour . And all these things are profitable to the Prince ; But so is not the Hatred of his People ; for this proved very Prejudicial to France . And such Contests betwixt the Prince and his Subjects have made for the Advantage of the See of Rome , when ever the People got the better of it : Although the Contrary happened in Florence . For there , the Conquering Plebeians did not raise themselves to the Condition of Gentlemen ; but , on the contrary the Gentry debased themselves down to the state of Plebeians ; the Contrary whereof happened at Rome . And therefore my Advice is , that the Prince should use his utmost endeavour to procure , that there be a Mutual love and Correspondence among his Subjects . Now this Mutual Love is maintained , First , by their Unity in Religion ; and by rooting out all those that endeavour to sow Tares abroad ; which was the Losse of the Netherlands . Secondly , by Spaniards marrying with any other Nations whatsoever ; Thirdly , by having Commerce and Traffick with Several Nations ; Fourthy , by Introducing an equality amongst them ; for this is an Error , which hath now spread it self over all the Christian World , that One man should be very Poor , and another very Rich ; which was a thing that Plato hated perfectly . Whereas a Parity , or Equality between Fellow-Subjects is a meanes of removing all Envy , Rapine , Pride , Hatred , and Effeminatenesse from among them . And hence it was , that Moses commanded the Iewes , that every Seventh Year , all Families should have their Inheritances restored unto them again ; and all Servants , that were of their own Nation , should be set at liberty , and have also some thing given them by their Patrons , at their going off ; withall informing them , that this was agreeable to the Law , and will of God. And for this reason also Almes-houses , Hospitals , and other the like Places for Charitable uses were erected ; that so Honour might be preserved amongst them with some Equality . Salust testifieth , that there were never any Conspiracies contrived by any of the Romans against their Country , till such time as a Few persons had gotten into their hands the Wealth of Many ; that is to say , such as Crassus , Pompey , and Caesar. And in Luthers , and Calvin's time , the Country Peasants in Germany rose up in Armes aginst the Nobility and Gentry , only because those Two having trampled under foot the Evangelicall Truth , had Sowen Tares , and the Seeds of Sedition , and Subversion of States every where ; to the ruine of whole Kingdomes . And even in our daies also we see that you shall have one Man that hath a hundred Thousand Crowns a year ; and a Thousand other men again that have hardly each of them a Hundred Crowns a year a piece . And all that Wealth will He spend upon Dogs , Horses , Jesters , and in Gold Trappings for his Horses ; or else upon Whores , which is worse . And if at any time a Poor man shall be put to go to Law with him for any thing , he is so far from being able to prosecute his Action against Him , as that he is rather fain to get out of the way as fast as he can , or else he may chance to be forced to end his dayes in Prison : Mean while that the Rich man does every where what he li●ts , without controule ; because , forsooth , He hath Mony to corrupt the Judges with . And indeed , our Judges , for the most part , are such as have been made Judges either for Favour , or for Mony ; as we s●e it commonly fals out in all Smaller Cities : which certainly is a most Pernicious thing to all Principalities . For , it is almost an Impossible thing , that a Judge that will take a Bribe , should ever discharge his Office honestly : For , as God himself testifieth , A Gift blindeth the Wise. Which , it is very likely , will be the practise of him that buyeth his Office with Mony ; and so entreth into it , not as into a Field overrun with Thorns and Briers , but rather as into a most plentiful and rich Harvest . And therefore I shall here take the liberty ( though it be somewhat beside my present purpose ) to admonish all Polititians whatsoever , that they should take this for a certain Rule ; that Whosoever sells his Offices for Mony , the same desires that his Ministers should be Theeves . Lewis the Twelfth of France was wont to say , that those that buy Offices , were like Merchants ; who buy Goods altogether at any easie rate ; and afterwards sell them off in parcels at a dear rate . But to returne to our purpose . Although our Rich Man is very liberal , and is at great cost and charges in the maintaining , and richly cloathing of his Servants and Retainers ; Yet is not the Common-wealth any thing at all the better for this , but rather suffers by it . First of all , because by this means He obligeth them to Himself onely , and makes them so much his own , as that they will be ready to follow Him against any person whatsoever , even the King himself : which thing was attempted heretofore by that Roman , Spurius Melius , against his Country : and therefore the Venetians , fearing this very thing , suffer not any to keep about them any great Retinue . Then besides , it renders them soft , and Effeminate ; and makes them to be Flatterers , and Proud Pimps , and Bawds to their Patrons Lust : and so by this means here is erected , as it were , a Seminary of most Idle and Vile persons ; who after they have once gotten themselves Wives , do then by their crafty Wiles oppresse poor men , and begin to spread abroad the Poyson of their Wickednesse far and near . And for this reason it was , that Bishops have oftentimes forbidden those Prelats that have been under their Jurisdiction , the use of a Numerous Retinue ; though here , there was no great need of any such Interdiction . For although that such Servants of Prelates are not in truth Honest , and Good men ; yet are they forced at least to appear such in those places ; and so they give the lesse Scandal to the World. Wherefore the King ought to endeavour to introduce an Equality by restraining all Numerous Retinues . Let Him moreover indulge the Common People so much , as that for the space of whole ten years , they shall pay onely the one half of their Taxes ; and for the other half , let Him exact the payment of it at the hands of the Barons , and others that are Artificers . I would also have those Lawes , and Arts , spoken of before , where I treated of the Barons , and Usurers , to be brought into use . But for as much as the Spaniards are hated by all Nations , the best Course would be , that the King should endeavour to reconcile them to the Spaniard by intermarrying with them ; and also by erecting such Military Seminaries , into which should be admitted indifferently , and be there maintained , Souldiers of all other Nations . For by this means the King shall have both a more Copious , and also a better Tempered , and more Generous Army : as we see Chestnut Graffes , when they are set upon other stocks , bring forth the better fruit . And this very course God himself is wont to take ; who , that He may render all Mankind the more Noble , uses to transplant the People of the Northern Parts , and to remove them into the more Southern : which He also does for some other causes ; which yet are all , save one or two , unknown to us . After this let the King of Spain so order his affairs , as that not only his subjects may live together in mutual love amongst themselves , but also that He himself may be beloved by them : which thing he may easily effect , by Enacting Profitable Lawes , by encreasing the number of his subjects , by remitting their Taxes and Impositions ; by bringing in an Equality amongst them ; and lastly , by not omitting even those things also , of which We spoke before . And because that nothing is so destructive to a Prince , as the stirring up of the subjects Hate against Himself : whence it is , for the most part , that Conspiracies , and Treasons are plotted against both Prince , and State ; it would be very well , if all the subjects were of the same Religion that the Prince is of : for nothing in the World doth more set men at Variance , then Diversity of Religion . And this , the King of France hath found to be true , by his own sad Experience . But it is here necessary , that the Prince should shun those two Extreams , to wit , Hypocrisie , ●ud Superstition . God is Truth , and will be worshipped in Truth , and with a Clear , upright mind . Let our Prince therefore be sure , that he approve himself to be a Pious , and Religious Prince without Hypocrisie , ( by which Tiberius Caesar did himself much wrong , ) and without any apparent softnesse , or Effeminatenesse . But nothing more commends a Prince to his People , then to be furnished both with Domestick , and Military Vertues ; which are sufficient to engage all his subjects , of all Ranks and Conditions whatsoever , to be faithful to Him : for , these are the Foundation , and Groundwork of all Principalities . For as the Elements , and all Bodies compounded of them , do without any Reluctancy obey the Motions of the Celestial Bodies , by reason of their Ingenit Excellencie of Nature ; and in the Revolutions of the Celestial Orbes themselves , the Inferiour follow the Motion of the Superiour ; in like manner do all men willingly submit , and yeeld themselves up to such a Prince , in whom they find all Eminent Vertues shining forth . For , this is an Impression of Nature , imprinted on all , that no Inferiours refuse to yeeld Obedience to those that are above , or better then themselves . For it is received by the Eternal Law of Nature , that Inferiours should obey their Superiours : And it is the Bond of Faith , ( saith Livy ) to obey our betters . And● Our Superiours Commands are to be obeyed ; saith another Author . And A●istotle sayes , that Natural Reason requires , that those that do excel in Wit , and Iudgment , should govern those that are not so excellent therein . When any Prince therefore is Eminent for Vertue , it gains Him the Love of his People : especially , if he shall but make it appear to them , that He loves them with a Fatherly Love , admitting them to come into his presence , and to discourse with Him , and withall looking into the Accounts of His Inferiour Ministers ; and alwayes more readily lending an ear to the Poor , then to the Rich : and besides , if He pardon all Offenders , and bestow all Rewards Himself , but inflict punishments on Malefactors , by his Ministers : and also , if He suppresse Usurers , and those Mercenary Barons , spoken of before ; and shew Himself clear from all Wicked Acts whatsoever : and withall render Himself worthy to be reverenced for his Religion , by having Godly Counsellors about Him , and winning to himself a holy love from all , by reason of the most strict Tye that is between Him and the Pope , and the Holy Church . And let Him in all things Propose for Examples for Him to follow , David , Constantine , Theodosius , Trajan , Augustus , Martianus , Charles the Great : all which being endowed with the forementioned Vertues , a●d with Sciences , raigned more happily , then Iulian , Frederick , Henry , Tiberius , Nero , and Philip Surnamed the Faire , who spent his time in a quite contrary course to what Charles the Great did . Besides , I would have Him to invite his Subjects , by honours and Rewards , to an Emulation of Vertue , and Sciences , and an Endeavour to excel each other herein : by which means there would be New Sciences invented . Gaming also would be of good use in Spain , and would serve to divert the Common People from prying over-curiously into Affairs of State : or else it would necessitate those , that have lost all their Estates that way , to turn Souldiers . But yet , seeing that this breaking of one another is the cause of Extortion , Covetousnesse , Hatred of their fellow Subjects , and of the love of Mony ; this Gaming seems in the end to bring more damage to the State , then benefit . And therefore I conceive it were better that there were some Sports of Recreation devised for his Subjects of Spain to try Masteries in ; and some Velitations , and Innocent Contentions in some Arts , or Sciences : but for his Forraign subjects abroad they should use Gaming , either at Cards , or Dice ; which they should be put upon by the Leiger Ambassadours there : that so by this means they may become Broken , and Heartlesse , through Idlenesse , and want of Exercise . I would also have some Mathematical , Philosophical , and Politicall Questions proposed among them , that they may so be diverted from embracing Heretical Opinions . But the best course the King can take , for the preventing of all Conspiracies , and designs against Him , will be , to shew Himself a Good , Awful , and Iust Prince● The want of the First of these Vertues was the Ruin of Nero , and Acciolinus ; the Defect in the second , undid Sardanapalus , and Vitellius ; and the failing in the last cost Philip , King of Macedonia , his life : who because he had denied the due Course of Justice to one Pausanias , was by him killed . Inequality also and Injustice was the Cause of the Ruin of Rome it self . If any one Single person have any Treacherous Design against the Prince , the only Course in that case for prevention of it , will be , to take notice of , and search every one that comes into the Kings presence , least they should carry any Armes Privily about them ; for it is a difficult businesse to prevent such Treacheries , as are designed by One single Person alone . And hence it was , that Henry the III. of France , and the King of Moab , and so likewise Philip , King of Macedonia were all Slain by single persons ; the First of them , for his Religion ; the second , for his Cruelty ; and the Third , for his denying Justice to be done to a Subject of his . But if there be Many joyned together in any Conspiracy against the Prince , it cannot be , but that unlesse they effect their design within fifteen , or twenty daies space ; or , except the Conspirators have fallen upon their Design out of their Love , and respect they bear to Justice , Piety , or the benefit of the Publick , and so it prove to be onely a Conspiracy contrived by Honest Men against a Tyrant ; it cannot otherwise be , I say , but that they must necessarily be discovered ; For , every body will hope , some way or other to advance himself by the Prince's Favour , if he do but discover the said Conspiracy to him . And hence it was , that the Conspiracy of Absolon against his father David , and of Catiline against his Country were detected ; because that those , that were the Conspirators , were nothing at all better , or honester men , then those against whom they had conspired . Conspiracies are also easily , and speedily too , discovered by servants ; unlesse they be presently put into Execution ; as was that of Laurence de Medicis against Duke Alexander , which was deferred but one night onely . And whensoever Honest Men joyn in any Conspiracy against a most Cruel Tyrant ; notwithstanding they should delay the putting of the same in execution , yet would there be no great danger of its being discovered ; and hence it was , that the Conspiracy of Iohn de Procitha , and the Barons , of Sicily , against the French , and Charles of Anjou , who miserably afflicted the poor Inhabitants , was kept close above a year before the Execution of it : and that too , though both the Emperour , the Pope , and Peter , King of Arragon , who were Forraigners , were all privy to the Same : the only Reason of which was , because that This was a Conspiracy made by the Nobles and others , that were therein concerned , against Forraigners , and Tyrannical Governours . The like was that Conspiracy also , which was entred into by Iehoiada and the Levites against Athaliah . And yet , for the most part , although the number of those that are in the Conspiracy be but of a few , and it be besides contrived against some Wicked person too ; yet if it be not speedily put in Execution , it comes to light , and is discovered : as we may see by that Conspiracy made against Nero ; in which even Seneca himself also was ; and that Other contrived against Cosmo de Medicis by the Wicked Strozzi , who were themselves much worse then He. But in case any single person , aspiring to some Principality , shall yet bear his followers in hand , that He drives at some other thing , and so in the mean time winnes upon them , and gaines their Affections ; He shall certainly bring about his designes . This was the course that Iulius Caesar took , in attaining to the Empire ; though He kept his Design close to Himself , and never discovered it to any ; being yet wont , while He was but a Youth , to have this saying often in his mouth : Si violandum est jus , Regnandi gratiâ violandum est : If I would violate the Lawes , it should be , to Rule . And of this Design of his , he laid for himself Two Foundations ; namely , Religion , and The Love of the Souldiery ; to whom at length He made known his purpose , though under another Pretext . Whereas Catiline in his attempting the same , took a quite Contrary Course ; and having laid down to himself before hand no one particular Foundation , He , without any more ado , at first made all of his fellow Conspirators acquainted with his drift , and purpose . By whose Miscarriage Caesar taking warning , He attempts the same thing , but with more Caution , and Advisednesse . The King therefore ought to use all diligence and care , to discover how the Minds of His Subjects , and Ministers stand affected toward Him , and what they have in agitation amongst them : and when He hath once found what they would have , He shall do well , immediately to give them Satisfaction in that Particular . And besides , it would not be amisse , that He should bestow some gifts , under hand , yet without any shew at all of fear , or suspition , upon some one Principal person among the Conspirators ; who , being by this meanes wrought over to the Prince , will be able to acquaint Him with what ever Designs his Subjects have in hand . And if any shall inform Him , that there are certain Persons , that have for many months together been openly contriving some conspiracy against Him ; He may very well laugh at such Informers . For , whosoever shall go about to attempt any such thing in that manner , are either Fooles , or very Unskilful in the Course of the World ; or else , lastly , those that gave him such Information , are Liers , and forged those Stories , only to ingratiate ●●emselves with the Prince , and get into Favour with him . Thus heretofore Perseus falsely accused his Brother Demetrius , of having Secretly conspired against their Father , Philip , King of Macedonia . And in the Reigne of Tiberius , and afterwards of Nero , there were every day some or other , that accused others of Treasonable Designs against the Emperour ; Which certainly is a very Villanous , base thing ; for by this meanes the Prince is both made to suspect every body ; and besides , He renders Himself withal suspected by every body ; so that the Subjects are put to act really upon Him that which Himself stands in fear of ; or else , Innocent men are unjustly put to death ; both which things are of very ill Consequence to a Kingdom . He ought rather therefore to seem not to believe any such Accusations , although perhaps they should be true , unlesse they be also manifestly proved ; except they be such , as wherein Religion is concerned . For , by so doing , He will shew himself to be a just , and Good Prince , and such a one , as doth the least in the World deserve to have any such Conspiracies contrived against him ; and so also the Conspirators themselves will presently lay aside the Ill Opinion they had conceived of Him. In the mean time , for the Prince to cause any of his Subjects to be thought guilty of Rebellion , and Treason , when no such thing can be proved against them , is but a very sad businesse ; for then , out of the sense of the Infamy that is cast upon them , they will be forced to desire a Change of Government , and will invite the Kings Enemies to invade him ; which hath often happened both in the Low-Countries , and in France . And notwithstanding that there seems to be some hope of gain issuing from thence ; because an Occasion may hereupon be taken of keeping a stricter hand over the Subject ; ( which advantage being readily apprehended by the forementioned Cosmo de Medicis , he took an Occasion presently to break off the Articles of Peace that had been concluded upon betwixt him and the Florentines ; in like manner as our King also , upon the like Occasion held a harder hand over the Arragonians , upon Pretense that they had entred into Conspiracy against Him with Antonio Pe●ez ; ) yet , in truth , the King receives more damage , then Advantage thereby . And therefore the more sure , and certain way , to confirm and assure his Kingdom to himself , would be , so to winne over the People to him by Mutual Love , and favours bestowed upon them , that they should not have any ground to have any such Suspicions of him . And besides , where this note of Infamy is thrown upon the Subjects ; not only themselves , but their Children also will be sure to preserve the memory of it , and so will watch for some fit opportunity of Revenge ; which when it offers it self , they will not stick openly to joyn with Forreigners against him ; and thus their Treasonable Designs are not by those meanes quite quashed , but are deferred only . And hence it was , that Nero's hoping to get mony out of the People , about the First Conspiracy against himself , and so by punishing them , to benefit himself , did not at all suppresse the said Conspiracy , but only put it off , till some other time : which also the Senatours afterwards set on foot again , but with greater care , and circumspection : as it likewise happened to Tiberius , and other wicked Princes . If any such thing therefore should befall our Prince , He should endeavour to obliterate , and blot out the memory of such Rebellions , by Benefits , rather then Punishments ; by that means both putting a bridle into their mouthes , and yet withall sweetning them , and winning them over to Himself by his bounty ; so much more advantagious is it for a Prince , at all times , and in all places , to approve Himself rather Good , then Cunning . But yet it cannot be denied , but that such Conspiracies are most dangerous , which are countenanced by the Pretext of Introducing a New Religion ; or , when any Seditious Preacher takes liberty to cast Reproaches upon the State. And therefore I shall say something , in my following discourse , touching Preachers , both Good , and Bad ; and afterwards also of the Vniting , and Division , or falling off of Kingdomes , and Countries from one another . I would also have Severer Punishments , and more examplary peeces of Justice then usual , ( if it may be ) to be at once , and speedily inflicted upon all Conspirators ; least , by often repeating of lighter Punishments upon them , their Hate be thereby the more encreased , and shew it self upon all Occasions . But again , if any such , having made their escapes , shall yet , after some space of time , begin to be humbled , and repent of their Wickednesse ; I would not that all hope of Pardon , and Reconciliation should be cut off from them . As for the Preventing of the Barons rising against the King , the courses before laid down may be taken . No Heresies can spread , or get any footing any where , but by the Clergy ; as I have demonstrated elsewhere . The King's Deputies , or Viceroyes ought to have no command over any Castles , or Frontier Townes that have Garrisons in them : but all such places are to be committed to the trust of some Particular Commanders residing in the same , and who are Experienced Souldiers , and betwixt whom and the Viceroyes there is no great correspondence . And let these be chosen out of the Barons of the Kingdome ; that so their Baronies , or Lordships may be as Pledges for their Fidelity to the King. And to this end , I would have Spaniards to be sent into Italy , and contrariwise , Italians to be sent into Spain , to take upon them these Charges . CHAP. XVIII . Of Preachers , and Prophesies . IT is certain , that the People , especially of a certain number of Kingdomes , are of more power , then the King himself , with all his Friends and Souldiers : I mean , in the Christian World ; for in Turky , whether it be so or no , is as yet something a doubtful businesse . It is therefore necessary to produce here some reasons , why the People do not , upon every light Occasion rise up against the King , and shake the Yoak from off their neck : and these are , because that being so scattered , and at such a distance from one another , they cannot so well joyn in a body , and stick together ; or else , because they are worthlesse , dull-headed fellowes , and have none to head them in a Rebellion , in whom they may repose their confidence and hope . Now it is manifest again on the other side , that the Causes of the Publick peace and quietnesse , do derive their Original from the Wisedome of the Preachers , and others of the Clergy , to whom the people give an ear ; and that so much the rather , because These promise unto them Eternal Blessings , which , if they do but despise their Temporal , they may attain unto : perswading them withal , that it is agreeable to the Will of God , that Obedience should be yeilded to the King ; and , that by suffering Afflictions , they shall be rewarded by God himself ; withal often inculcating into their minds Humility , and other the like Vertues ; but grievously threatning all Theeves , Murderers , Whoremongers , and Seditious persons , declaring what Punishments , both from Men , and God himself , continually hang over their heads : on the contrary , comforting , and encouraging the Good , and promising them all manner of Happinesse . And so by this meanes , the words of these men being greedily hearkned unto by their Auditors , overcome , and captivate their Minds and Affections : and then again , all Wicked , Irreligious persons are cast out of doors , with their Perfidious designs ; being unable to infect any , either Magistrate , or Souldier , with their corrupt , malitious Perswasions , or by any means to incite them to a Rebellion . The First Instrument therefore of Raigning well , and quietly , is the Tongue ; and the Second is , the Sword : And the truth of this will best of all appear , by the contrary Use of It. For , whensoever any Seditious Preachers rise up against the King , they are able in a short time to bring the people , that before dissented in Judgments , to be now of one and the same mind , and will adde courage to every Seditious spirit , and so will make themselves the Heads , and Ringleaders of sedition ; by which Princes have oftentimes been brought into very great Straits ; and , which is more , have sometimes also lost their Lives thereby . An example of this kind may be Mahomet , who stirred up the People against Heraclius the Emperour . The like whereof hath of late years been practised by Luther , and Calvin , against an Infinite number of Princes : and these two have done more mischief with their Tongue , then either Marcus Sciarra , or Ninus Martinus did with their Swords . Thus again , on the contrary , Menenius Agrippa , with his Tongue only suppressed the Mutinying Commons of Rome , and made them again to yield Obedience to the Senat , against whom they had shamefully risen up . The Pope also hath often by his Preachers repressed Rebellions that were now broken out , and grown high . Nay , He by this means preserved , and upheld the Western Empire , when by the Rhetorick of his Divine Tongue , he diverted Attila , the Hunne from destroying all Italy , and made him return home again . King Ahab also was brought to destruction by the Tongue of the Prophet Elijah ; as Ieroboam was by Ahijah's . And therefore Good Preachers ought to be had in high estimation , especially if they be Good Men , and are able to confirm that which they say , both by Miracles , and by strong Reasons : like as Moses confounded Pharaoh ; and the Pope , the Emperours Frederick and Henry ; and as the Emperour Constantine performed that , which He had conceived by Divine Inspiration . It is certain therefore , that Tumults , and Mutinies may be stirred up among the People , by the Eloquence of such persons , as are Powerful with them , and in high esteem among them : and therefore such are to be had in reverence , whether they be Good men , or Bad ; and they are to be made your friends . For , if they be Good men , they are then so powerful by their Divine Authority , as that there can be no Opposition made against them . Look upon Samuel , who set Saul upon the Throne ; and shortly after deposed Him again , and set up David upon it . And so likewise , what is it , that the Pope is not able to do , in this kind ? For as much as His Supream Authority , joyned with Sermons , is of much greater force and power . And Bishops , in this case , would also be very powerful , if they would but take upon themselves to discharge the duty of Preachers . How stoutly did St. Chrysostome oppose the rage and fury of the Empresse Eudoxia , and her Party ! And St. Bernard also made himself very formidable both to the Cardinals , and to the Popes themselves , setting at oddes , and reconciling Princes and their People , as he pleased himself : as his Epistles do sufficiently testifie . And I am verily perswaded , that if all Princes and Nations should joyn their Forces together , for the Overthrowing of the Popedome , they would not be able to effect it : for thus much Christ hath also promised to his Church ; Whatsoever ye bind on earth , shall be bound in Heaven ; and whatsoever ye loose on earth , &c. And again , The Gates of Hell shall not prevail against It. And if there were but one Expedition onely of Croisades appointed to be set forth , all persons that are of any Religious Orders whatsoever , ( and of these there are certainly many Millions , ) would questionlesse immediatly flock together with their Armes ; and making use both of their Tongues , and Swords , would be able to make resistance against , and to strike a terrour into the Whole World. For indeed all people would be afraid to make use of their Armes against persons that are in Sacred Orders : and yet if some few of them should dare to do this , yet would the Major part of them lay down Their Armes ; and so the rest , being by this means disheartned , would not make any Opposition against them . Do but take notice , if you please , how Moses alone , being accompanied onely with the Levites and Priests , yet took up armes against the Rebellious People of Israel , and against their Princes , who , together with their Wives , were above a Million in number ; and how with the Armes of one single Tribe onely , and that too of the Priests , he killed t●irty three Thousand men in one day , and reduced the rest into Obedience . For , where the True Religion joyneth Armes and Preaching together , there is no Power so great , as to be able to make resistance against it . The Romans , so soon as ever they perceived the Power of the New growing Christian Religion , they presently took up Armes against It , killing and imprisoning the Christians every where ; yet were they fain at last to give way to It : until at length Themselves also , in the time of the Emperour Constantine the Great , embraced the Christian Faith. And although that a Bishop , or the Pope himself should chance to be a Wicked person ; yet if any Prince shall draw his Sword against him , he shall be overcome , though the Conquerour : Of which we had a plain example in Roger Guiscard , King of Naples ; who though he got the Victory in the Battel , yet was he afterwards compelled to kisse the Popes Foot. A Remedy against which some Kings conceiving they had found out , ( among which number was Henry the VIII . King of England ) they betook themselves to Apostasy ; and yet neverthelesse did They also come to Ruin : and this very thing would bring , if it should be attempted , the most certain destruction upon Spain also ; as we have formerly shewed . Some others have thought it the best course to cast the Popes into Prison ; which Philip K. of France made bold to practise upon Pope Boniface the Eighth : and in like manner St. C●rysostom was heretofore sent into banishment by The Emperour Arcadius ; which yet was destructive to both these Princes . For , Chrysostome was called home again , and restored to his Seat with greater honour , by occasion of Gaina the Goth his taking up Armes against the said Emperour : notwithstanding that Gaina himself could not be preserved in the Church , because he was an Opposer of that Religion that Chrysostome was of . And the King of France , after he had by Boniface's means brought it so about , that a Frenchman was chosen Pope , hoping by this meanes His Offence would escape unpunished , he fomented and kept up the Breach , that at that time was risen in the Church , and sent Clement V. the new Elected Pope , to Avignon , to keep his residence there ; but all to no purpose : For this very Pope Clement , by the advice of Cardinal Brateus , deceived his Kings expectation , in not keeping those Promises that he had made to him . And indeed , from that time forward , the Kingdome of France seems to have been continually in declining ; as appears plainly out of History . It is therefore a Profane Remedy , to lay hands upon , or to attempt any thing against the person of a Priest. Other Princes again have elected Anti-popes ; as did the Duke of Bavaria ; by which meanes they were afflicted worse then before . Others have summoned such Bishops and Popes as have been obstinate , perverse Persons , and enemies to them , to appear before a General Councel : but this devise of theirs the Pope hath now eluded ; it being openly delared to all the World , that a Generall Councel hath no power at all over the Pope ; and a Decree being also made , That No Councel shall be called , but by the Pope alone . And for this reason did Pope Leo X. ruine those Cardinals that were present at the Councel of Pisa ; and yet neither did their friends , the Princes , obtain what they desired . Eclesiastical Princes have alwaies been wiser then Secular ; some of whom have found a remedy for this Evil , by yeilding , and submitting themselves ; as Theodosius the Emperour humbled himself before that Good Bishop , St Ambrose ; and the Kings of the Goths left Rome , and went to Ravenna to reside ; giving way to the Popes , as well to the Bad , as the Good. And That King of England also , by whose command Thomas Beck●t , Archbishop of Canterbury , was murdered , made choyce rather to enter into Conditions of Peace with the Pope , then to lose his Kingdom ; and so was forced to pay yearly to the Pope forty Thousand Marks of Gold ; and besides , at his death , he made the Pope his heir to the Kingdom by his last Will and Testament . After the Example of these Princes , it will behoove the King of Spain also to give way to the Pope , whether He be Good , or Bad ; and to lay aside what Controversies soever he shall have with him , and to leave such Bishops as are his enemies , to be chastised by the Pope , to whom He must wholly unite himself by those waies which are before set down . Alexander , the King of the Iewes , having drawn upon himself the hatred of the Pharises , and being now upon his death bed , persuaded his wife ( as Iosephus testifies ) that by all meanes she should take him , and throw him down headlong out at the Window ; telling her , that by so doing she should give full satisfaction to the Incensed Pharises , who , after she had done that Act , would suffer her to succeed him in the Kingdom ; giving her Counsel besides , that she should ever take head how she fell out with any Religious persons , least she suffered that which himself had done . But if such men as are Authorised by no Superiour Power , ( especially if they be Clergy men , such as were Arrius , Savana●ola , and Luth●r , ) shall rise up against any State , this is a very dangerous case : and it must then be enquired into , whether these men have any encouragement from the Pope to do so , or not : for , if so be they have , and He contradicts them not , then is the Evill in a manner Incurable ; but if they have not Him for their Abettor , then may an order be very easily taken with them . For here it is necessary that it be considered , whether these Men be Good or Bad ; ( for both may prove very dangerous ) and if they are Bad , they must then be rooted out by the Authority of the Pope ; but if they are Good men , they must then be cited to appear before a General Councel ; where , by the Authority of the Pope being also interposed , they may be openly convinced ; in like manner as Berengarius , being convinced of his Errour , yeilded to the Truth , and submitted ; and this is the Course that ought to be taken , where the Parties are sincerely , and really Good men , and not meer Hypocrites onely . But if they maintain a Good Cause , those Faults , which they did inveigh against in their Sermons , are to be mended ; and they themselves are to be sent for away to Rome , where they should afterwards spend the rest of their Lives ; as was done by Bartholomaeus Miranda , Archbishop of Toledo , and the Bishop of Curzola , who was expelled from his Bishoprick by the Venetians . If they are Lay-men , as was Iohn of Leyden , and Philip Melancthon , there is no great danger to be feared from them ; For , these two , after the breach had been first made by Luther , at length rose up ; and when now Luther had already setled his Erroneous Religion , and false Priesthood in Germany . But in our Dominions , no One Lay-man whatsoever would be able to bring about such a businesse , without the assistance of some one of the Clergy . It is an Infallible Rule , that no Heresie did ever do any hurt in a Count●y , unlesse the Prince himself of that Country , for some Reasons of State , afforded some Patronage to the same : as I have shewed where I discoursed touching the Monarchy● It will therefore concern all Princes to take care , that their Nobles also be not infected with the said Heresie ; which they may prevent , by taking them off with Employments , and so diverting their Minds from any such thoughts ; as I have delivered before . Now these Rules are to be diligently observed , with these aforesaid Hereticks . You must be careful that you do not fall to dispute with them about Minute Quirks , and subtilties in Divinity ; but only that you require them to give you a good account of their Calling : and to produce the Names of their Authors ; after this manner , suppose . Who commanded you to teach these things publickly ? Were they Men , or Divels rather ? For we cannot believe , they should be any other . And then , if they shall answer , that God● let them then make the same appear to you , by doing some Miracles or other ; such as God heretofore armed His Messengers with , namely Moses , Elijah , and the Apostles . And if they are not able to do any such things , you should then bring them to the Stake , and burn them , if you can , and render them as Infamous as possibly you may . But be sure you avoid all Grammatical Disputations , and Logical Subtilties ; but dispute with them only according to the Principles of Divine Logick ; as St. Francis did in Egypt , and St. Iohn Guidalbert ; and as I my self have endeavoured to do , in my Dialogues against the Lutherans and Calvinists ; laying down a way , how they are to be convinced by an Apostolical , and Political way ; least out of multiplying idle● and vain words , one Controversie may still be started out of another ; which ●o perverse , and Malicious spirits will be taken for a kind of Victory . I would also have them condemned to be Burnt out of the Imperial Constitutions ; for as much as they rob Persons in Authority of their Goods , and Good name , ( such as are the Pope , and other Religious● and Pious men , who have confirmed the Faith of the Church , and sealed it with their Blood ; ) which indeed is more precious then what ever other Treasures in the World : and therefore whosoever they are , that are Refractory to , and perversly oppose such Persons , and seduce others to do the like , they justly deserve to be punished . A second Rule is , that all care be taken , that there be no fruits suffered to spring from such branches : for the hindering whereof , the best course would be , to prefer only men of excellent parts to Bishopricks and Benefices ; and withal you are to consider that such , if they be good Men , will be of good use to you , nor will ever scatter abroad any Pestilent Opinions : such as were Cato , and Socrates among the Gentiles ; and St. Bernard , and Thomas Aquinas among the Christians● There are also other Good men to be found , that are able to act powerfully on either part ; such as were among the Heathen , Alcibiades , and Coriolanus , both which were the Authors of much good , and as much evil to their Countries , accordi●g as they were led by the Occasion , and present necessity upon them : as , among the Christians , were Luther , and Sergius ; who afterwards recanted , as it were , all that ever they had before Rightly Preached and taught . And therefore it concerns the Prince , that he shew himself Favourable● and Gracious to all Learned Men ; seeing that he cannot be able to see so far into them , as to know what their ●nclinations are . And let him use all the means he can , to know who are the most excellent for Learning in his Dominions ; and having notice of them , let Him invite them to him , and find Imployments for them ; preventing even the Pope himself in bestowing perferments on them : and these he shall encourage , and provoke to shew their abilities against the Infidels . One only Monk converted all England to the Christian Faith : and Charles the Great , that extraordinary favourer , and Patron of all that were Eminent for Learning , and Eloquence , whether they were Laicks , or Clergy-men ; subdued Gotland , Norway , and Denmark● with a great part of Germany also , by the means of these Men ; whom also He rewarded most magnificently . In the Conquest also of the New World , the Monks were of more use , and did more good , then the Souldiers . And the like might also be effected both in China , Ethiopia , and Persia. Wherefore New Sciences are to be introduced , and New Sects of Philosophers , together with the Mathematicks ; as likewise the study of the Arabick Tongue is to be taken up , ( seeing that the Empires of the Greeks , and of the Hebrews are now quite extinct ) that so , by the use thereof , the Turks may be the better convinced of their Errour . Let there be also certain Assemblies erected● consisting of the wisest persons that can be pickt out both of the Religious Order of the Friers , and out of the Laity ; whose businesse it shall be , to deliberate about such things as concern the State : that so their Wits being wholly taken up with the meditating about these things , they may wholly serve the Prince ; and him only , and not design any thing to his disadvantage ; while their own only Ambitions will be , who shall deserve best of the Prince ; and so will have no other thoughts : And let him make it his businesse , to get together as many of these men as he can ; and withal let him be sure , that they be all honest , good men . For , should there be never so many of them , yet if they were such as those were that Iezabel had about her ; one Elijah , because he is a Good man , would easily confound them all , and bring them to nothing . Antiochus also erected Greek Schooles at Ierusalem , to the end that , by that means , he might abolish the Wholsome Doctrine and Lawes that Moses had given the Jewes ; but all in vain ; because the Macchabees opposed themselves against him . In like manner ought the King to set up many Christian Catholick Schooles● and that , against the Enemies of Religion : for , by so doing , he shall render Himself secure , both from the Pope , and from his Enemies ; and shall besides reduce the Netherlands , and bring them under his subjection ; as I have before declared . Neither would I have this one thing to be omitted ; namely , that He erect certain Colledges through all the Provinces of his Dominions , in which should be placed all the most Ingenious Boyes of the said Provinces ; ( and who are such , may easily be known , by their first Masters , that taught them their Grammers , and other the First Rudiments ) and these , being thus c●lled out of all Grammer Schools , I would have to be brought up , and maintained at the Kings Charge ; and there should be a New Order set up of them , like that of St. Dominick ; which Order I would have called , The Austrian Order . And when any of these were come to be 18. years old , they should then be commanded to Preach : and these I would have to be called , The Kings Preachers ; and they should then be sent abroad , some into Germany , and others into England : where , if they have managed their businesses rightly , and well ; at their return they should have Bishopricks conferred upon them by the King , of those that are in the Kings own gift : for , by so doing , he shall render himself secure both from the Pope , and also against all perfidious Preachers and Hereticks ; and by this meanes such persons only shall be maintained at His charge , as do him service for it , and advance His affairs . Neither can it be expressed by words , what great advantages He shall reap to himself hereby . For , among all sorts of Hereticks that are , there are none that are farther out of the way of Truth , then the Calvinists are , who sow abroad the Seeds of Sedition wheresoever they come , and endeavour to break asunder the bonds of that Peace , which was made known unto the world by Angels , and publickly preached by Christ himself : and , who having neither any respect to Learning , nor regarding the Authority of the Fathers , do defend their own Sect by their Armes only , as the Turks do . There is need therefore here of the most Effectual Medicines that can be , against this Evil , these kind of Men ; and that is , Principiis obstare , To stop them in their Beginning : which course is to be observed in the Prevention of all Evils whatsoever : and then afterwards are those other Remedies to be applied , which are before set down ; namely , for the converting of them : for which work there must be chosen out honest , and painful Labourers , who by the Purity of their Doctrine , and holinesse of their Life , may reduce and winne back such wandring sheep , as have gone astray out of the Way of Truth . The Kings of Portugal , and especially Iohn the Third , erected in India certain Colledges and Seminaries , wherein are educated a great number of young Youths of all sorts , under the Discipline of the Iesuits ; who also have by this meanes done very much good both in Germany , and in the New World. For , those Cities of Germany , in which these Jesuits live , have alwaies stood firm in the Faith ; and those other , which have been infected with the Venom of Heresie , are cured thereof by their Means . But if there be no hopes at all left of reducing these men , and bringing them back again into the True Way , and making them to submit themselves to our Government and Doctrine ; then must the King embrace that counsel which was given by Terentius Varro to Hostilius , for the keeping of the Tuscans within the bounds of their Duty and Obedience ; namely , let him so order the matter , as that they should not be able to shake off the yoak , if they would never so fain . And this may be done , by observing these three things ; namely , by bringing them to be Weak● and , lastly , if they be Kept ●sunder from one another : for , the Boldnesse that any take upon them , in attempting to cast off the Yoak from their Necks , proceeds either from their Height of Spirit , or from their Strength , or else from their Multitude . But before these severer Courses are taken with them , it cannot be expressed , how mightily advantageous it would be to the businesse in hand , if so be the Children of Infidels were put to such Masters as should instruct them in the Arts , and Liberal Sciences , and all such exercises as are fit for any Ingenuous Man to be brought up in : for , by this course alone , we should at once oblige both the Children , and the Parents also to Us. We must therefore erect , as I said before , Seminaries both for the Tongues , and Armes , which we call the Two Instruments of our Future Monarchy : the Former of these , for the reducing of all such of our Subjects , as are Infidels , and Hereticks , and the bringing them back in a peaceable manner into the True Way , and to a Unity of Faith : and the Later , to the end that they may be utterly weakned , and deprived of all power , in case they shall stand out , and refuse to return to the True Faith ; of which we have formerly spoken elsewhere . CHAP. XIX . Of such Kingdomes as are Properly belonging to the King of Spain : and of such also , as are his Enemies ; and of these , which are in League with each other , and which not . SOme are of Opinion , that it is Impossible , that the Kingdom of Spain should stand long , as well because almost All Other Nations are either Enemies to it , or at least , not very good Friends ; as also , by reason of the remotenesse of the several parts of it from each other , some lying in the New World , and others lying scatteringly here and there like Islands , as in Italy , the Low-Countries , and in Africk ; all which are most different from one another , both in their Languages , Situation , and Temper of the Climate : whereas on the contrary , the Turk , who layes claime to the Universal Empire of the whole World , hath his Dominions lying all close together ; and besides , in his Wars , he observes the same Course that the Romans heretofore did , in making War alwayes upon his Neighbours only , that lye round about him . Neither can the Enmity , or hatred of those Nations that are his Enemies , do him any hurt at all ; for as much as he brings up within his own Dominions Young Children of all sorts , of which afterwards he maketh Souldiers : so that his Empire seems in a manner to be nothing else , but a Military Republick . Neither can Religion at all hinder his proceedings ; and besides , his Bashawes , or Governours of Provinces , have all of them an absolute power of Rule given them ; so that they need not stand in fear of poor naked , and unarmed People : whom , if they should but offer to rise , they would be able to suppresse by their own Sons . Whosoever desires to become a great Monarch , it will behoove him to be continually in making War upon all his Neighbours that lye round about him ; and to reduce them under his subjection as soon as possibly he can . For thus the Romans heretofore did , first of all setting upon the Sabines , and Latines : and then afterwards falling upon the Aequicolae , the Peligni , the Veientes , Lucanians , Tuscans , and Samnites ; alwayes going round in a Circle , till at length , having subdued all Italy , they passed over into Sardinia , Sicily , Spain , Gaule , and Germany . The self same Course was taken by the Babylonians , in their expeditions against those of Asia , and the Persians . The Macedonia●s did the like , making War upon the Thebans first ; then falling upon the Epirotes , Lacedemonians , Achaians and Aetolians ; and afterwards , passing over into Asia , they filled it wholly with their Armies . in so much that at length , as Livy , and Plutarch write , they were so puft up with the glory of their Victories , as that they would have marcht on against the Romans , and Carthagineans also . Certainly , had not Alexander the Great been taken off by an untimely death , he would without all doubt have made an Expedition against the Romans also . I say therefore , that the Turk does at this day take the very same course , that the Greatest Empires in former times did . For , having first subdued all Asia Minor , he then passed over into Europe , and conquered all Greece : next , he falls upon Syria , Egypt , and Armenia ; till at length he came as far as Macedonia , Epirus , and Hungary . Where , after he had taken in some certain Christian provinces , and added them to his Empire ; and that the Christians now out of a General fear of being swallowed up by him , betook themselves all to their Armes , and joyned their whole strengths together against him ; He then very craftily , and subtlely makes a Truce with them , and agrees upon conditions of Peace . These things passing on thus , the Christians in the mean while fall at variance among themselves , and make war upon ●ach other ; so that the Turk being now secure from any Molestation by them , turnes his Victorious Armes against the Kings of Persia , or Georgia : till such time that , finding the Christians all to peices again among themselves , he thinks fit then to strike up a Truce with the Pe●sian , or those other of his enemies whosoever they were ; and so falls on again upon the Christians with all the strength he hath , and does them what mischeif lies in his Power . And then , while They are fain to spend time in consulting what is to be done , the Turk , he goes on still Victoriously , taking in now one Place , and then another , without controule . So great , and of so dangerous and sad Consequence are those Intestine Dissensions , that are at this day kept up among the Christian Princes ! But the King of Spain , at one and the same time maintaines a War with several Nations ; neither hath he at any time all his whole forces joyned together in any one Battel ; by which meanes He utterly destroyes himself . For , we shall have him making War in the most Remote Parts of the World , whiles yet in the mean time He hath all his Neighbours , that lye round about Him , his enemies ; as the English , French , Hollanders , and perhaps even the Italians themselves also . Whence it may seem , that He takes a very crosse , and unlikely way , for the enlarging of his Dominions and Empire . But , to this Objection I Answer , that though much of this is true , yet the Course that the Turk takes is so blunt , and plain● that if he should have but one overthrow , so that it were a lusty one indeed , it would prove his utter Ruin ; ( as I have hinted before , ) since that He hath no Vice-Roys , or Barons , by whom he might be recruited , and made whole again . But we cannot say so of the King of Spain ; who , in such a case , would presently be furnished with Aides from the Pope , and the Princes of Italy , and that by reason of their Union in point of Religion . I say moreover , that He cannot suffer any Notable Overthrow , ●nlesse it be by some very Potent Prince ; such a One as the great Turk is ; who yet lying so very far remote from him , ( as Alexander the Great of old did from the Romans ) cannot so quickly ruin him : whereas , on the Contrary , any Peaceable Agreement of the Christians among themselves , if so be it were but Firm and Lasting , would utterly confound the Turk . And therefore I say , that although King Philips Kingdomes lye scattered far and near , yet his enemies also lye far asunder one from another : and therefore it is clear , that his Emulators , the Italians , Tuscans and Venetians , will never enter into a Combination against him , unlesse he First give them some evident cause , and wrong them very much . Neither indeed will the Pope ever suffer any acts of Hostility to be done against His Catholick Majesty ; and besides , it is also most certain , that the Catholick Princes , both out of fear of the Hereticks , and also of the Authority of the Pope , will never attempt any such thing . And the Hereticks are at very great Variance also amongst themselves ; and for this reason Germany being divided into severall small Republicks , cannot do him any harm at all ; and it is besides , part of it , made subject to the House of Austria , and the Archdukes thereof , by the Emperours ; and part also to certain Archbishops , who are withall secular Princes ; as namely the Archbishops of M●ntz , of Colen , Trevers , Salsburg , Strasburg , and Bamberg ; and part also to the Dukes of Bavaria ; so that the Protestants can by no meanes make any Insurrection against the King of Spain . The Lower Germany also is divided into more Common-Wealths then the other ; all which bear Armes against the King of Spain , though it be only to defend themselves , and not to offend Him. And of this number are the Provinces of Holland , Frisland , and Zealand . Besides , the Upper and the Lower Germanies differ very much in their Religion : which we may also say of the Danes , Norwegians , Transylvanians , Gotlanders , Polonians , French , Switzers , and Grisons : so that the King hath no need at all to fear , that these should ever all joyn together against him : and besides , the King retains a great part of these Nations in pay , and by that means keeps them his friends : and then , the King of Poland , and the Prince of Transylvania are allied to him by Marriage , and so are in league and amity with him . So that He hath no body to stand in fear of , but only the King of France , and the King of England ; which two Princes , by reason of their being of different Religions , can never agree together . Now although the King of Spain cannot as yet subdue the King of France , yet it makes very much for His Interest , that the King of France , being absolved by the Pope , is returned again to the Obedience of the Church . For otherwise , he would have been the Head of all the Transalpine Hereticks , and would have marcht with an Army of them over into Italy , to the great Prejudice both of the Pope , and of our King : which None of the Hereticks hath to this day adventured to do , merely for want of a Powerful General to head them . Then besides , there is a Division broken out in France , betwixt the Catholicks and the Hereticks : and , which is the chiefest thing of all , there are in that Kingdome many Potent Bishops , who would not by any means see Spain ruined . And lastly , our Kings Subjects do not come into the field with Lances , Swords , and Horses , as the French use to do ; but they come into it armed with Guns , which are a kind of Arms that are fitter for the defending of strong Holds and Fortifications , then for the setting upon an Enemy in an open Field . And hence it is , that the French are able indeed to resist all the Spaniards Attempts , but they cannot overcome them : for , in this case , the very Princes , and States of Italy , who have to this day alwaies held with the French , would go over to the Spaniard : for it is their Design , to keep the Ballance alwaies so even betwixt these two Nations , as that neither of them may preponderate , and bear down the Scales , and so make a Prey of the Other : which Hiero , King of Syracuse , heretofore laboured to do , betwixt the Romans and the Carthaginians , although he failed of his purpose . Besides the King of France cannot march with an Army into Spain , by reason of the Fortified Places , and Castles that lye in his way , and are kept by the Spaniards , who are very well skilled in defending such Places . Neither can he so soon march out with an Army against Millan , or Naples , but that the King of Spain can be much sooner in France with an Army , and shall so force him to return back again , and defend his own Kingdom . Neither did the King of France ever passe over into Italy , unlesse when he was assisted by the Pope , as the Expedition of Charles of Anjou testifies ; or except he were called in by some Prince , or State of Italy ; as Charles the Eighth was called in by the Duke of Millan : which yet at this time can hardly be done again . For , the Italians were now afraid , that they would bring in a New Religion with them . And besides it is a usual thing , that that Prince that first calls Forraigners in to his aide , shall be first ruined by them : for , he must necessarily entertain them , and allow them Quarters ; who after they have overcome the adverse Party , will joyn with them , and so drive out Him , who called them first in . Examples of this we have in the Sforza's , Castruccio's , and the Florentines , with many others ; and also in the Pope himself ; although his own Papal Authority restored him again . And therefore the Spaniard hath no need to fear the King of France much . And as for the English , he hath much lesse reason to stand in fear of them , seeing they are shut up within an Island : and we seldome see Islanders get any sure footing , and make themselves Masters of any part of a Forraign Continent . And therefore it is sufficient for them , if they can keep their own ; only they send out their Ships to fetch in Prizes by Sea : but for this Mischief I shall hereafter set down a Remedy . Only let the King of Spain take care , that the English joyn not their Navy with the Hollanders , Scots , Danes , Norwegians , and Danzickers : for if they should , they might then be able to overrun all Spain ; as the Alans , Goths , and Vandals did of old . And yet seeing that these Nations differ all in Religion , and the King of Spain doth craftily under hand sow new seeds of Dissention amongst them , there is no great cause to fear , that they should joyn their forces together ●pon any design . Let us now see , what Spain is able to do within it self , and by what means it may become Greater , and enlarge its Territories ; laying down this for a Ground ; That for the rendring of any Dominion whatsoever Firm , and Durable , it is necessarily required , that there be first , a Natur●l Sociablenesse , and an apt Correspondence , among the subjects themselves , and then , betwixt the Prince and the subjects ; as there is in Mans body , betwixt the Members themselves , and also betwixt them and the Head. Now this Natural Sociablenesse is founded , first in the Man and Wife ; then in the Father of the Family and his Children with the rest of his Family ; and then again , in several Families being linked , and united together ; then , in those also , who are allied together by the Bond of Consanguinity , or Affinity ; and likewise , those that live in one Common Aire , and Climate , enjoying the same Temper of the Heavens ; as also , those that agree in their Lawes , Manners , Customes , and studies ; whereto also we may add their using one Common Language , and wearing all one & the same Habit in Apparel . Neither do I account their Identity of Species or of Humanity , to be any small Bond of this Natural sociablenesse ; namely , because they are All Men : and wheresoever Many of these Bonds & Ties meet together , there also must necessarily be a Firmer , and more Durable Association made up , and a more lasting Dominion setled . Hence it is , that the Italians and the Spaniards do so readily jump and agree together ; both because they understand each the others Language , and are also like each other in their Manners , Bodies , and their Rites and Customes ; which can never be amongst the French , because they differ among themselves not only in their Language , and Manners , but are also of a different Natural Constitution and temper . So the Spaniards would much more easily , be brought to enter into a league of Society and Friendship with the Africans , then with the Netherlanders ; who are of a much more different Constitution from them . For , the Spaniards are Naturally Hot and Dry , and are therefore Lean , and of a Low Stature , being withal Sharp-witted , Subtle , and Talkative . But on the Contrary , the Netherlanders are Cold , Corpulent , and Big-boned , and are Heavy and Dull , and of few words . Whosoever therefore is to Rule Several , and Different Nations , and would keep them all within the bounds of Obedience , let him endeavour to reduce them into a conformity , as far as he is able , and to make them in all things like to each other . And this Uniting of Men to one another , God himself , the Author of all Polity , had pointed out unto Men. Now , there are Three sorts of this Union we here speak of : the First is , of Minds , which is caused by Religion : which is indeed the strongest of all Unions ; for it uniteth together in Opinion Nations , that are at the greatest distance that may be from each other . Upon this have both Mens Wills , and Actions , their Dependancy ; and in This ; are both their Tongues & Arms united . By this , the Pope ruleth over Europe , Asia , Africk , and America ; and in a word , over all the Christians in the whole World. Whereas , on the contrary , the Emperour of Germany is scarse able to Rule Germany alone , although the People there are otherwise as like , and as much agreeing among themselves as may be , both in their shape of Body , Habit , Arms , Rites , and Customes ; and all , because It wants this first Vnion , namely , of Religion . For , there are so many several , different Opinions in Religion among the Germans , that it may be truly said of them , Quos homines , tot Sententiae ; so many Men , so many Minds . And for this reason the English , and Helvetians fuffer but two sorts only of Religion in their Countries : for that common saying , Divide , & impera , that is , Divide thy subjects , and thou shal●●ule them , is of no use here ; but rather on the contrary , Divide , & perdes , that is , If thou devide thy subjects , thou shalt ruin thy self . Catharine de Medicis , Queen of France , that she might , contrary to the Salique Law , sit at the Helme , and have the Government of the Kingdome in her hands , complied sometimes with the Catholicks , and sometimes with the Huguenots : but by this means she brought destruction both upon her self , and upon her Sons ; one of which was Slain by a Dominican Fryer . And therefere , in this Particular , the King of Spain is more happy then any other besides ; because that his Kingdomes , though they lye at a great distance from one another , are yet all joyned together , and united in one Religion ; and in this very respect also he stands upon better terms then the Great Turk himself , or any other Prince whatsoever ; because , as we have shewed before , He converts those that are under his subjection , and makes them to be all of one and the same Faith. The second is , the Vnion of Bodies : and in this , the Turk goes beyond all other Princes ; for He hath under his subjection , and in perfect Obedience , both Mahumetans , Christians , and Iewes , which are all as much differing one from another in their Religions as can be : neither doth this their diversity of Religion prejudice him at all ; because that he brings up their Sons to serve him in his Wars ; and besides , He leaves all such of his Subjects , as are not of his Religion , without either Armes , or any meanes possible of doing him any harm . But indeed , in case He should intrust any of these with the Government of any part of his Empire , and should exercise , not a Despotical , but a Political Soveraignty over them , He would quickly , be brought into Sad Straites by them ; as we see it , for example , in many of our German Princes at this day ; or at least all meanes of enlarging his Empire would quite be cut off from him ; as , we see , the case now stands with the Emperour , and with the King of Poland . If haply among the Turks Vassals there should chance to start up some Gallant-Spirited Person , he might possibly prove to be the Ruin of his Empire ; as Scanderbeg had like to have been , had he had but the Christians as ready to assist him , as the Genueses were to do him a mischief● who both to their own , and also to the great Losse of Hunniades K. of Hungary , were hired , for so many Crownes , to passe over forty Thousand Mahumetans out of Asia into Europe ; by which meanes Amurath , t●at was before in a manner utterly broken , and had well near lost all , was now so well relieved and recruited again , as that by these forces He afterwards made himself Master of half Europe . I shall not here speake of Moses , who was raised up against God by Pharaoh ; according to which example God may also raise up some of the Turks Christian Slaves against him . The like Insurrection may also possibly utterly Subvert the Spanish Monarchy . The Third is , the Union of Monies and Riches , by meanes whereof the Turk commands the Ragusians , who are otherwise a free People ; but they are forced to pay Him tribute , that so they may enjoy their Estates , lying within his Dominions , as also because they are too neer Neighbours to him ; which Neighbourhood alwaies inforceth the weaker to be a Servant to him that is stronger then he . By this Third kind of Vnion the King of Spain beareth rule over the Genueses ; because that their Merchandise , and their Baronies lye within his Territories . And therefore I say , that that Prince , whose Dominions lye far asunder one from the other , ought in the first place to endeavour to joyn them together by a Natural Vnion ; and then Secondly by Political Bonds and Ties . As concerning Natural Ties , the King may by them joyn his Spaniards with any other Nations , although for the most part they are hated by all Nations ; for , a Spaniard , whiles he is a Servant , is humble enough ; but , where he is a Master , he is very proud . And he is , besides , a great Boaster , and Loves to deal very subtlely , and cunningly in meer trifling businesses : though he does not carry himself so in matters of any Moment . It is also certain enough , that the Spanish Language and Habit doth please most people ; but then again , their ordinary Carriage and Conversation , and their swelling Titles , together with their Ambitious striving for the uppermost places at all meetings , and their too affected , stately Gate , distasts every body . And because these Vices are Naturally Inherent in this Nation , although they cast a blot upon their Virtues , namely their Patience , Religion , Manlike Courage , together with their Eloquence ; yet they cannot possibly be quite taken away ; and therefore others must come over unto their Manners , as trees are graffed into one another . And therefore I say , it would be a very excellent good Course , if our Spanish Souldiers , and Barons , that live abroad in Forraign Countries , should marry Wives out of the same : and besides , those Arts by which strangers should be invited in to match with Spanish women , and by Offices , ( of which I have formerly spoken ) deserve so much the more serious Consideration , because there lies more within them , then they outwardly make shew of . And this will appear more clearly when I shall come to speak of each several Nation in particular . As concerning Political Vnions , the King must endeavour to procure an Union betwixt his ow Nation and others ; and especially in Religion ; which is the surest means of uniting men together in the World ; and this must be done by the meanes of good , and Learned Preachers ; as we have said before . And next , by the Tye of New , and Famous Arts and Sciences , and Languages , which would draw all men into an admiration of so great an Empire . And let Him alwaies make war rather upon his Neighbouring Enemies , then upon those that are farther off , and let Him go himself in person to the wars . And lastly , let him perswade , and invite all Nations that traffick into the West-Indies , to take up their Commodities in some parts of his Territories ; as we see , that Genueses do at this day . And therefore let Him so order all businesses , as that one Kingdom may alwaies stand in need of another ; that so by this means there may be a continual Tie betwixt them . And let him seek out all possible ways of setting his enemies at variance amongst themselves , and labour that they may disagree both in Religion , Leagues , Manners , Sciences , Conditions , Traffick , and all things necessary● and let him be in League with all those that may do him any hurt . All which things that they may appear the more clearly , I shall now fall to speak Particularly of all such several Nations , as may either annoy , or be advantageous to Him ; withall laying down the means b● which they may be brought to an Union with him . For it is an Undoubt●d Truth , that every great Empire , if it be Vnited within it self , is so much the safer from the Enemies Incursions , because it is not only Great , but Vnited also ; whence cheifly is derived all its strength and Power . CHAP. XX. Of Spain . TO what hath been said , we may further add , that seeing that there are so many several sorts of people in Spain , the King ought to take care , that those amongst them , who have heretofore been more Eminent then the rest , for the largenesse of Dominion they had there● be at Unity among themselves . And therefore let Him labour especially that there may be all fair Correspondence and friendship betwixt the Castilians , Arragonians , and the Portugues ; and let Him confer equal Offices upon them in Court , and let him bestow preferments upon the Portugues in the Kingdom of Castile ; and upon the Castilians , in the Kingdom of Portugal ; & also let him , as it were , tye them one to the other by the common bond of Marriages betwixt each other , and by the Community of Navigation . And the same course also is necessary to be taken with the Mountainous Biscaines , and the Lionois ; and also betwixt the Astureans and Gallicians , and betwixt the Champian-inhabiting And●luzians and Valentians : and let all these be brought to a familiarity one with another , notwithstanding they are so far distant in place from one another . Let him also erect in these several Provinces , such Common Colledges , and Seminaries for Souldiers , both for the Theorical , and Practical part of War , as we have before spoken , of that by means of these , both themselves , and also the King may be rendred the more secure : and let Him take such order , that they may marry Wives from forraign Countries , and so may have Children by them ; who , in case any War should be made upon them , may fight for them , not as if by chance they were engaged thereto , but as they stand bound to do so by the Law of Nature . And by little and little their old Customes are also to be abolished , but not upon a suddain : and let them be instructed how to bear Offices in Italy , rather then in the Netherlands : But in Spain , let Italians be put to bear Offices with the Spaniards . And seeing that Spain is the Principal Seat of the Whole Monarchy , there ought in it to be all Vertues and Sciences in their prime , and height ; namely Justice and Religion ; that so others may the more readily be induced to make the Spaniards their pattern to walk by , and may suck in Their Manners , whom they see to live so well , and happily . But in case that They should be of a Dissolute Life , and of corrupt Manners , they would be abhorred by all Nations : not to say any thing , that in Gravity , and Constancy of Manners , they ought to excell all others , because they have an example amongst them whence they may learn these Vertues . And in the first place it is necessary that they be very faithful , as well in the times of Peace , as of War ; in which Principle they must be instructed , and brought up , in the aforesaid Seminaries , where they are taught to yield Obedience and Service to the King. And then , if the King shall approve himself to be a Good Souldier and a Cherisher of Valour , and Worth ; He will necessarily thereb● winne himself the Love , and Affections of all men . And let him be sure withal to deal Faithfully and Justly with every one ; for then , all his Subjects will readily , and chearfully compose themselves to the Example of His carriage and behaviour towards others . Let those Castles , and strong Holds , that lye next to France , be very well guarded , and furnished with all Necessaries ; and likewise those that are at Corrugna , and on the Northern Coast of Spain , looking toward England : and all care must be taken , that these be not set upon by the Enemy . But yet , the best way would be , to have a gallant Fleet , consisting of a Thousand sail , to be alwaies in readinesse upon all Occasions , as I shall shew by and by . Let the Spaniards also teach whatever Africans , or West , or East-Indians , are either brought over to them , or else come over to them of their own accord , all Mechanical Arts and Professions ; but let them study themselves only Military Sciences ; and let them indeed ●ather addict themselves to these Studies , then to those of Books : But as for all Forraigners , let them be put rather to the reading of Books , then the Practise of Armes . For we see , that the Learned City Athens was overcome in War by the Martial City Sparta : both which notwithstanding were afterward reduced , and brought under the power and subjection of the Macedonians ; namely , because this Nation had been better instructed in the Use and Exercise of Arms , by their King , Philip of Macedonia , the Father of Alexander the Great , then either of those Cities had been . It is sufficient therefore , if the King have Seminaries for the Arts and Languages , for His new Austrian Order ( before spoken of ) to be brought up in , among his Forreign Subjects , and Nations ; but as for others , there is no great care to be taken of them , but they may apply themselves to the Study of Sciences and Arts , if they think fit : however , it is very necessary , that , in Spain , all persons , as well in the said Seminaries , as out of them , be brought up in the Exercise , and Knowledge of Armes . There ought also to be Schools erected for the Educating and Training up of the Younger Sons of the Spanish Nobility : whence the King may be furnished with Able and Faithful Commanders , both for Land , and Sea service : of which thing also we have said somewhat before . Neither ought any Man to despise , or set light by the Country of Spain , because of the Barrennesse of it : for this defect is not to be imputed to the Nature of the Soyl , but onely to the Scarsity of people to manure it . For this Country is of a most fruitful Soyl of it self ; and yeildeth plentifully all things whatsoever , that are necessary for the sustaining of Mans life ; and if it were but carefully manured , and tilled , it would be able to feed an infinite number of people : in like manner as heretofore it was able , besides Its own Inhabitants , to feed also the vast Armies of the Carthagineans , and Romans . Neither did any Country longer , or more gallantly stand out against the Power of the Romans , then Spain did : neither had It ever any Army cut off , but it was able presently to raise a greater . But to passe by Ancient Stories , it is reported by our Latter Writers , that the King of Granada brought into the Field , against Ferdinand , Fifty Thousand Horse ; which number of Horse , I doubt , wo●ld scarsely at this day be made up out of all the other Provinces besides , both of Spain , and Portugal ; not that either the Nature of these Countries , or the Temper of the Heavens , are changed ; but only , because that the number of the Inhabitants is grown lesse , and so consequently the Manuring and tilling of the Ground is very much neglected now , more then heretofore . Now , the number of the Inhabitants is decreased , first by reason of that war with the Moors , where they got the better of the Spaniards ; for , in that War , within the space of three Months , there were slain Seven Hundred Thousand Men. After this followed another war , which continued for the space of Seven Hundred seventy and eight years ; till such time as the whole Nation of the Moors was utterly rooted out of Spain : in which space of time there was a Vast , and indeed incredible number of men slain on both sides ; insomuch that many Cities , yea and many whole Large Tracts of Ground were left utterly desert , and void of Inhabitants . And this War was scarsely ended , when presently the Spaniards prepared for other New Wars again , setting upon Africk , Naples , Millan , and the West-Indies : and having overcome all these , they then set themselves to endeavour the Recovery of the Netherlands : in which Wars also there was a vast number of Men lost , being cut off either by the War , or those other Calamities , that are the usual Consequents of War. And then again , even now at this day they are continually sending abroad infinite numbers of people into the aforesaid West-Indies , partly to make Plantations there , and partly to Traffick as Merchants there , or else to keep some Garrisons or other . And therefore the Practise of Husbandry hath been a long time neglected in Spain , because that the people of that Nation are naturally inclined to the Exercise of Armes , and so rather seek after Profit that way , by their Pay , as Souldiers , then by any other way whatsoever . And indeed the Spaniard is but a heavy , dull fellow , not onely at Agriculture , and Points of Husbandry , but generally at all Mechanical Arts whatsoever : and that is the reason that Spain is so unfurnished of Mechanicks , and that their Wooll , Silk , and what other Commodities the Country affords , are all transported abroad ; and what ever course matter they do not send out , is in a manner all wrought up by the Italians onely ; and as for their Fields , and Vineyards , they leave the manuring of them to ●he French. And if we would but diligently examine what the ●eason should be , that Spain hath enjoyed a most quiet , and undisturbed Peace , for so long time together ; whereas Franc● is continually harassed and imbroyled in Wars , we should find the Principal reason hereof to be this , namely , because that Spain is continually imployed in some Forreign Wars , either in the Indies , the Netherlands , in subduing some Hereticks or other , or in keeping off the Invasions of the Turks , or of the Moors ; in all which the Spaniards have both their hands , and Minds wholly imployed and set on work ; mean while their Country continues quiet , and they themselves vent all their venom of Sedition against others . And therefore I may not here omit to relate , how that many times , for want of Souldiers , they have been forced to do , as the Finlanders are used to do ; who , when they go out to fight against the Muscovites , are wont to carry along with them a great number of Fierce Mastive dogs , which also many times do them very good service . Which very thing was also put in practise in the West Indies by Vasco Nugnez , not with out much slaughter done upon those Barbarians , many times also by this meanes putting them to flight . But we have already dwelt long enough upon Spain . CHAP. XXI . Of Italy . SPain hath no Nation , that is more a friend to It , then Italy . And therefore for the preserving of the Amity and Friendship of the Italians , it is very fit , that the King of Spain should so court and ply by Benefits and Gifts both the Neapolitans and the Millanois , as that other Nations seeing it should , admire the Felicity of those Two countries , & should withal wish , themselve had the like good Fortune . And this the King may do , by remitting some thing of their Gabels and Taxes , & by increasing the number of Men in both those Dominions ; and He may also erect in both the Countries certain Seminaries , out of which as out of these Trojan Horse , may issue forth Able Persons , that are skilled both in all the Liberal , and Military Sciences , and such as are withal most firm , and resolved Catholicks : as we have hinted before . Which thing would certainly cause in Forreigners both Admiration , and Astonishment ; neither would the King ( as the Opinion of some men herein is ) lose any thing at all thereby . Let there be also some course taken for the Restraining of Usurers ; and let Him set up some Monti della Pieta , as they call them ; that is , Banks of Charity ; which are certain publick Houses , where the poorer sort of Citizens have the liberty of taking up Mony upon their Paw●s . Let them also restrain the grouth of the Nobility : and let the Barons Prisons be visited sometimes ; for These are many times too cruel . Neither would I have it in the power of any , to imprison any man by any private Authority , except it be in Case of Sedition , or Violation of the Publick Peace , or of Treason against the Prince ; and , those that are Prisoners , should be dealt more gently with , then they have been hitherto wont to be : for , the Kings Officers , by their Intolerable Cruelty , have caused the King to be branded with that Infamous Name of a Tyrant ; especially in the Kingdom of Naples . And I conceive , it would make very much for the winning of the Love , and Good will of the common People , if the King would appoint One Commissary , at least , who should joyn to himself some of the Clergy , and should go and visit all the Publique Prisons , reforming what abuses they find there : and should also take an Account of all Usurers , and of the Inferiour sort of Publick Officers ; as hath been touched before● I would also have him to shew mercy to such as are Proscribed , and Banisht persons , under the Pretense of sending them into Africk : and I would really advise Him , once in seven years , to ●end all such into the West-Indies . As for those Souldiers , which have alwayes hitherto been set over the subjects , I would have them to be all disbanded ; and in their stead , to have so much the greater Number of Gallies provided , that should lye all along the Sea Coasts throughout all the Kings Dominions , to guard , and secure them against the Invasions of the Turk . For these Souldiers have alwaies carried themselves very Insolently , and proudly towards the People ; but have been still very backward , and unwilling to go out in any Expedition by Sea against the Turks : and besides , when they have returned home from any such Expedition , they have usually abused poor Citizens , that have behaved themselves stoutly in the Fight , cudgelling them , and forcing from them such prisoners as they had taken ; and so afterwards in a Thrasonicall boasting way , make their brags abroad that Themselves had taken those Turks prisoners : which most base , unworthy course we see practised in Calabria every day . It were a better way therefore , that the subjects themselves should take up Arms , and go out against the Turks ; and should have at least half the Mony that the Prisoners taken in the War are valued at : for by this means the King will have both Valiant , and Rich men to Fight for Him : neither shall He have cause to fear , least the subjects , through the hatred they bear the Souldiers for their Cruelties , should seek to change their Masters , and bring in some other to Rule over them . Let Him also take order for the restraining of the knavish Diligence of the Officers of the Kings Exchequer , who , to maintain the Kings Right , forsooth , forbear not to use any manner of cruelty towards the poor subjects , imprisoning them , and extorting mony from them , under any pretenses , how unjust so ever . But of these evils , and their Remedies , we have spoken sufficiently before , where we discoursed of Iustice &c. These Sea expeditions will render the King secure both from his Enemies abroad , and his own subjects at home ; whereas , on the contrary , the Souldiers that are set over the Country people , do at first but very little good , and afterwards do none at all : And therefore the putting of good full Guards into all the strong Holds upon the Sea Coast , will be sufficient for the securing of the Inland parts : and withall , the People will by this means be kept in a Loving Awfulnesse , and Dread of their Prince . The best part of Italy , that is to say , the Kingdome of Naples , and the Duchy of Millan , is subject to the King of Spain : and those other parts that are not so , are stirred up by their several Princes , who stand in fear of the Spaniards Potency , against the Spaniards , & made to hate them : whence it is , that they are wont to threaten the King of Spain with two things . The first is , that they will call in the French , and encourage them to set upon the state of Millan : which mischief however the King might easily prevent , if he would but place strong Garrisons in all the Frontier Towns of the said Duchy , and would quite destroy all the small , unfortified Villages , that lying here and there scattered about , are made a Booty by the Enemy that hath liberty to range up and down where they please . And He might take order also , as the Hungarians do , that all the Provision of Corn●nd all the subjects Goods be carried into the Fortified Cities , and Places of strength , with all manner of Mechanical Instruments ; that so those that have fled thither in the time of any Siege or Incursions of the Enemy , may have where withall to set themselves on work , and may so get wherewith to keep themselves . But Genoa lies very conveniently for the coming into the Kings Assistance ; and so doth Naples also , if so be the King would but provide himself of such a Fleet as I spake of before , to ly about those Seas in a Readinesse . For it is a most certain Truth , and that hath been confirmed by long experience , that He that can make himself Master of the Sea , shall give Lawes to the Continent , and command it ; and shall be able to Land men whensoever , and wheresoever he pleases , and shall find it convenient to do so : which the King of France , should he be invited into Italy● could not be able to do . It will be a good course therefore for the King of Spain , to be in League with his Neighbours , the Switzers , and the Grisons ; and let Him chuse out of these Nations Thirty Thousand Souldiers , to whom He shall in the mean time allow half pay , till such time as He shall have Occasion to use them ; according as the Venetians are wont to do : and this Army let him make use of for the repelling of any powerful Enemy assaulting h●m . But yet , lest these people , encreasing their numbers , should themselve● invade the Duchy of Millan , which thing we know to have happened heretofore in the time of the Romans ; I would have this Army to be divided , and some part of it to be sent into the Netherlands , and another to Naples , and there may some of them also be sent abroad as far as the West-Indies ; that so , serving him abroad in His Wars , they may at length be all destroyed . And certainly should this People but keep at home , and not go so much abroad to Wars , as they do , but should unite their forces together ; it would be a very easie matter for them to subdue all Italy : but now , whiles that they serve , some of them under this Prince , and some under that in their wars ; there is no great reason to fear any such thing of them : However it would be a very good way , to divide them , as we have shewed , and to send them abroad several waies . The second thing , that the Italians are wont to threaten the Spaniard with , is , that perhaps They may enter into a League with the Pope , and the King of France , to the Prejudice of Spain . But this conceipt of theirs also , the King of Spain may easily elude : because no one of them dares do any thing without the Pope and the King of France ; as being not able of himself to defend himself ; much lesse to attempt any thing against others : unlesse it be by chance , and by taking some extraordinary Advantage ; as the Venetians did heretofore , at what time the Popes were at War with the Emperours , and when the Transalpines made bold to march over into Italy . And therefore , i● so be the King of Spain have but the Pope on his side , He hath no need at all to fear the Princes of Italy : neither indeed is there any Change made in any State , or Dominion in Italy , without the Pope ; and , the Pope alone hath been the cause of all the Mutations that have happened in the Kingdom of Naples . And in case the Pope should take up Arms against any Party , or against any Common-Wealth in Italy ; He would presently prove the Conquerour ; by having recourse immediately to his wonted Helps ; such as are , His giving out Indulgences against it ; and his absolving the subjects from the Oathes they have taken to be true to the same ; and by calling in others to His Assistance : as Pope Iulius the second did , at that time when He Excommunicated the Venetians : at which time they were utterly crushed by him . Now my Counsel to the King of Spain is , that He would yeeld to the Pope , and do whatsoever He would have ; and that He would give His Commands abroad as Constantine the Emperour heretofore did ; namely , that the Pope shall have supream Authority in Last Appeals : and so likewise that Two Bishops with the King , who then holds the place of a Clergy man , be Judges in all causes that shall be devolved unto them by way of Last Appeals . And let it be agreed upon betwixt him and the Pope , that what Princes soever shall refuse to submit hereto , they shall be deprived by their Authority . For if some of the Princes of Italy , or indeed , if all of them should fall off from the Pope : the King of Spain , who is the Vindicater of the Pontifical Authority , being assisted by Croisados , and other Aides from the Pope , would by degrees ruin them all , one after another , or else bring them in Subjection under himself ; and thus , whiles he yields to the Pope , , He is sure to have both His Affections surely united to Him , and His power assisting him ; and he shall withal make himself Ma●ter of the Princes of Italy's Dominions . And this may possibly hereafter come to passe ; although , as matters now stand , all that the King can do , is , to make it his businesse to keep these Princes at difference amongst themselves ; and to make either the Duke of Parma , or some other of them , Sure to Him ; and then He need care but little for any of the rest . Let him also give the Venetians the Tittle of being The Fathers of Italy ; and let him desire of them the favour , to have some of the Principal of them sent to him , whom he may imploy as Iudges in the Netherlands : because that this Nation doth more willingly admit of Italians then Spaniards ; and , of all Italians , of the Venetian , rather then any other ; and upon These Venetians , so imployed by him , let him confer the Dignities of Barons . And seeing that it is known to every man , that the Venetians are both very Just , and also free from Ambition , and so the fitter to be made use of , if not for the gaining of any New Dominions , yet certainly for the keeping of what are already gotten ; let the King so order the matter , as that the Hollanders may be brought to desire Lawes to be prescribed them by the Venetians : of which I shall say more hereafter . And if by these Arts He could so far prevaile with them , as to get them to give over their travelling to Alexandria and ●yria , to traffick there , and to take up a trade of Merchandise with those in the West-Indies , as the Portuguez have done ; He would by this meanes in time make Himself Lord of the Venetians , as He hath already of the Genoeses . Now that he may also secure himself in the mean time from the Venetians , it would be his best Course to provide himself of such a Navy , as I spake of before ; and He should likewise do well to make use of the Archduke of Carinthia , and His Neighbours the Grisons in his wars ; by this meanes to fright the Venetians the more . And besides , let him give entertainment to all such persons as are banished by the Florentines , or by the Venetians , and receive them into his service in his wars : and he may do well , to bestow extraordinary rewards upon them too : that by this meanes he may draw others of them also over to him , who may serve under him , if neeed be , even against their owne Native Country : Which indeed was the frequent practise of the Duke of Millan : and also many times of the King of France , when for the same reason , he invited in to him all the Banished Genoeses , and Florentines . And for the same reason also the Strozza's , Piccolominies , and the Lord Peter de Medicis might in these our times strike no small terrour into the Great Duke of Florence . If therefore the King would have these Princes of Italy to continue at variance among themselves , let him take heed how he strikes any fear into them : for , Fear is the onely meanes to unite them together : and therefore let him beware that he discover not at all , that He is angry with them . Now there ought not any meanes to be used for the causing of any Division amongst them through differences in Religion : neither indeed can any such thing possibly be effected : but this must be done only by bestowing Rewards upon some of them ; as we have said before . And if any one of the House of Austria should chance to be elected Pope , Italy were then quite undone . It would do very well also if the King would give way that Others might have liberty to ●ome and Traffick at Genoa , as His Subjects do : for , Genoa is , as it were , the King of Spain's Treasury : and He makes use of them , to keep the Princes of Italy in awe . And besides , the Genois assist Him very much in poynt of Navigation , and Seafaring businesses : as hath been said before . But yet these Genois are to be treated handsomely , and cunningly : that they may not seem to be forced to do what they do , but only by Love , and Fair Usage to be brought about to be so Serviceable , and Obedient to the King of Spain . Yet would I have the King pay his Debts to them as soon as might be : and he may either pawn , or else sell them some few Townes , or Fortified Places ; least , if by chance there should be any General Rising in Italy , the Genoises Banners might also march along with them for company . Let Him therefore continually have a Vigilant eye upon the two most Flourishing States of the Venetians and the Genueses : yet of the two , the Vnetian doth far excell the Genuensian , both in Dignity and Power● The reason whereof is , because that the Venetians , by maintaining a Free Trade of Merchandise with other Nations , have reasonably well improved every man his own particular Estate , but have advanced the Publick infinitely ; whereas the Genois , by being chiefely great Bankers , and Mony-Masters , have infinitely enlarged their own Private Estates , but the Publick hath much suffered thereby . Which being considered , the King , in his Transactions with these two different Commonwealths , must proceed in a different manner . CHAP. XXII . Of Sicily , and Sardinia . THe Sicilians and Sardinians , being both Islanders , and also somewhat near Neighbours to Africk , ought , for these reasons , to have stricter Lawes imposed upon them , then the Italians : and a good way to keep them within the bounds of Obedience , would be , for the King to secure all their Havens , and Fortified places lying upon the Sea Coast. And these places would very easily be rendred secure , if the King had but such a Navy continually in a readinesse as I spake of before ; which I would not have to lye all together in a body , but to be divided into severall Squadrons , which should lye round about Italy , and these Islands , and so keep them safe from all Invasions of Enemies ; the Souldiers of which Fleet , if they should be set over the Countrymen , would do much more hurt then good ; and besides , the number of them must then be enlarged . Whereas by this meanes the Prizes that they take , from the Moors , and Turks , would be sufficient to maintain them ; and the King would also be thereby enriched , and the Coast of Aff●ick made safe and secure . And if it should chance , that those of Algier and Tunis should at any time cause any tumult in favour of the Christians , there should be Souldiers alwaies in a readinesse to come into their assistance , by sayling over into the Kingdome of Oran : with which people , they may Traffick , by carrying into them Silks , Wheat , and other Commodities , so long as the Adriatick Sea is Scoured and made Safe by the Venetians ; so that there would be no need of fearing either the Turks , or Pirats . In these Islands there may very convenient Seminaries be erected for the breeding up of Souldiers , of such Children , as with their Mothers shall be taken from the Turks and Moors ; and in these may be also taught the Arabick tongue ; and there may be Monasteries for Friers erected also , as we have hinted before . And here we are to giv● a Caution , that whensoever any Merchants put in at either of these Islands , either from England , Turky , or Africk , there ought to be present some or other of the Clergy , lest the inhabitants should be infected with some Forreign Heresy . For Islands , by reason of their Commodiousnesse for the reception of People of all sorts , are very subject to such Mutations and Changes ; which is also observed by Plato himself . Those that live near the Sea Coast , by reason of their so constant Conversation with Forreigners ( for which reason Plato called the Sea the Schoolmaster of all Wickednesse ) are Crafty , subtle , and Circumspect , and such as know very well what belongs to Trading and Merchandise ; But on the contrary , the Inlanders are sincere , upright , and just , and content with a little . The King might also make very good use of Great Cities , such as is Syracuse in Sicily ; which , as Cicero here tofore said of it , had it been divided into four parts , would very well have made as many handsome Cities . And such as at this day also is Palermo , in the same Island , which is adorned with Stately Churches , and Palaces ; wherein there are two things worthy to be taken notice of ; the one is , a stately street , that runs all along the whole breadth of the City , and divides it in a manner into two parts , and is both very streight , long , and broad , and withal adorned with very fair buildings ; so that I do not know , whether all Italy can any where shew the like of it , or no : The other is , a vast Pile , or Banke , raised up by an infinite expence of mony against the Sea ; by meanes whereof the City is accommodated with a very fair , capacious Haven : which is a work that is really worthy of the Ancient Roman Magnificence . Islands , as Plato saith , were , for the most part , the Nests of Tyrants . But touching such Havens as are necessary in case of such fears , and likewise of Navigation , and Sea voyages , I shall have occasion to speak in its proper place . And as concerning these Islanders , they ought not to be kept short , and to be defrauded of things necessary ; or to be held to too hard meat : but they have need rather , that such Usurers , as lye lurking amongst them ; and also the Publick prisons should be inquired into , and visited ; as we have said before . There may also be erected some Seminaries for Sea-men ; to which may be yearly sent , in Gallies , young men to be instructed in the Art of Navigation , as the Custome is among the Venetians ; and this the King ought to do so much the rather , because that he wants young Seamen more then any thing : but yet to these he must joyn some Transalpine Seamen , for the encreasing of his number . There may also be instituted in these Islands two New Orders of Knights , such as those of Mal●a ; neither ought the Revenewes belonging to the Knights that are of the Order of St Iames , or of any other Order of Knighthood , to be bestowed upon Idle Persons ; that the King may not alwaies be forced to make use of Auxiliary Seamen ; or else to imploy Mercenaries , such as the Genois are . In s●ch Islands as these , the Barons ought to have a stricter hand held over them , then any others ; because that the Conveniency of the situation of such places may tempt them to take an occasion of Rebelling , here , rather then in any other places , these men being indeed Naturally inclined to be Rebells . And therefore the best way would be , to send Barons from out of some other Countries into these Islands ; and of all other , those of Spain are the fittest ; the rather , because they lye all in the same Climate : and these should be put in trust with all Offices , and Seafaring Affaires ; with whom may be joyned some Transalpines , partly to assist them as Souldiers , and partly for Procreation of Children . Neither ought any Noble men of the Natives to be intrusted with any of the stronger Holds , or Castles : for these are most commonly the Authors and Ringleaders of all Rebellions ; as they have alwaies proved , against the French especially ; And yet these men have been since very faithful to the Arragonians , by reason of their likenesse both in Temper and Manners . In a word , there is nothing more Necessary for the making a Prince to reign happily , then that he throughly understand the Nature , Temper and Inclination of his Subjects . For , according as He finds these to be , so must He order his Government . CHAP. XXIII . Of Germany . COmming now to speak of such Nations as are Enemies to the King of Spain , to some of which notwithstanding He hath some Title ; the Germans first offer themselves unto us ; whom yet the King needs not fear , seeing that the House of Austria is the most powerful in all Germany ; being now raised up to so great a height of Greatnesse and Power , by continual Marriages with great Princes , and Hereditary Successions , and great Alliances , as we see it at this day . For , Maximilian had the Provinces of the Lower Germany falling to him , by Mary his wife , who was daughter to Cha●les the last Duke of Burgundy : and Philip● Maximilians Son , became possessed of Spain , with all its Appurtenances , by the marriage of Ioan , he daughter of Ferdinand and Isabella ; in which Kingdomes his Son Charles succeeded . And in these our daies King Philip , the most worthy Son of so worthy a Father , hath had Portugal with all its Appurtenances , which certainly are very great , fallen to Him by the death of his Mother Isabella : from which very house is derived the Title of King of Both Spains . Now we are to understand , that the house of Austria is in league with none , save only Catholick Princes ; such as is the Duke of Bavaria , with the German Archbishops , & Bishops and some few others : and therefore it is very necessary , that these should still be more and more closely united to each other , not only in Religion , but also by Marriages into one anothers families , and other like ties and bonds , of Friendship : which as it is the Justest course that can be taken , so it is also the safest , and is much more firm and durable then any other whatsoever . But there must be all the care taken that may be , to sow continuall● the seeds of discord and dissention between the Marquesse of Brandenburg , the Landgrave of Hessen , the Duke of Saxony , the Duke of Brunswick , the Count Palatine of the Rhine , and also the Duke of Wirtemberg , and those other Petty Common-wealths in Germany : which may easily be effected by reason of those State Divisions , and Emulations that frequently trouble these Republicks , and fill them with suspicions , and Jealousies of each other . An● hence it comes to passe , that they never come in with their Ai●es to the Emperours , in any seasonable time ; First , because they conceive the Emperours businesse , and design to be , to bring Hungary in subjection , not to the Roman Empire , but rather to the House of Austria ; and then again , they are afraid lest the Emperour , when he is now grown to so great a height of Power , should endeavour to put a yoak upon their necks also , and keep them in subjection . And therefore they do acknowledge Him to be indeed the Head of their Union ; but yet they will not yeeld Him any Homage ; but themselves order matters as they see cause among themselves , both in reference to the abolishing of old Lawes , and enacting New , as also in doing the like in matters of Religion : a sufficient example whereof we have both in Norimberg , Spires , Strasbourg , and Frankford . Yet I shall here add , that this Dissension among the German Princes is in one respect Advantageous to the King of Spain ; and in an other Prejudicial , as it usually proveth to be in reference to all Forreign Powers . For , the Turk hath already taken away Bosnia , Croatia , and Hungary from the House of Austria : and it is to be feared , that possibly he may some time or other force his way even into Austria it self also . And then , if Germany should find it self to suffer thus , under the Protection of this House ; possibly they may reject ●t , and elect some Heretick to be their Emperour : which certainly would prove to be the cause of many Greater Mischeifs . And therefore I conceive the King of Spain ought to labour as much as in him lies , to bring either the Emperour himself , or else his brother Maximilian , to enter into a League with the Duke of Transylvania , or else with the Muscovites , and that they should joyn all their force and strength together , to ruin the Turk . I would have the Emperour also to engage Himself faithfully both to the Protestant Princes , and Free Cities of Germany , and also to the Duke of Bavaria , that what places soever He shall take in , in his Wars , they shall be all reckoned as Parts added to the Empire , and not be accounted as Additions to his Own House only . Then again , I would have him , during the time of the War , to confer upon all such persons of Eminency , as shall be sent to his assistance by the Free Cities , Lands , and Lordships , and the like Gratuities ; by this means to oblige them the more to His service , rather then to that of their own Native Country : in like manner as Caesar engaged His Army even against Rome it self . But this must be the businesse only of some one of the House of Austria , that shall be a Person both of great Valour , and Wisedom ; neither can any meaner man undertake it . And then , having conquered the Turks , He must next march with his Forces against Germany , calling in to his assistance some ●paniards also , and Italians . For , unlesse He do so , there is some reason to fear , that the King of Spain may receive some prejudice thereby . He must therefore take care , and to the same end deal both with the Emperour , and the Pope● that the Right of Election of the Emperour may be put into the hands of such only as are his Friends ; such as are the Duke of Bavaria , and the Archduke ; for otherwise , if it should so chance , as that the King of France should be elected Emperour , it would very much impede , and crosse all his Designs . But what course there might be taken so to prevail with the Protestant Party , as that they should elect no other for Emperour , but only the King of Spain , I shall be ready to enform the● Kings Majestie himself , when He shall please to give me Audience touching these things : but I shall forbear to set any thing of This here down in writing . If the King desire to make Himself Lord of Germany , He must first necessarily get Himself to be elected Emperour of Germany ; and having brought this about , He must then , under a pretense of making War against the Turk , march into Hungary ; and so He may upon a sudden fall upon the Protestants before they are aware , and while they dream not of any such thing ; and by this means he may be so much before hand with the Imperial Cities , as that they shall not have any time to provide themselves to make any resistance against Him : which Course was practised by Charles the Fifth , with very good successe . And then , let Him bring in New Colonies , and make New Laws , and place Italians over them , for his Ministers of State ; for the Clime will not bear the Temper of the Spaniard : neither can this thing be better ordered any other way . But indeed , the Hungarian Affaires go very ill , and They there have very much need of Assistance : For , if Vienna should be taken , the Turk might presently march into Friuli , if he would . Now , what Courses may be taken for the Prevention of this Mischief , I shall hereafter declare , when I shall come to speak of the Turk . The constant Practise of the Turk hath been , in his Warres against the Christians , never to maintain any long War with any one Prince : but to set now upon one , and then upon another ; and to send some to invade one Country , and others to invade another , and so hath sometimes snatcht away a whole Kingdom at a time from them . And least , by being continually thus put to it , they should so become to be expert in the use of Armes ; He presently makes either an absolute Peace , or else agrees upon a Cessation of Armes with them , and then immediately falls aboard of some other , not giving them so much as any time to look about them , or to provide to make resistance against Him : and then , having taken some City , or some Strong Hold fr●m them , He presently makes either a Peace , or a Truce with them , and so away again . By which means it comes to passe , that His Armies are all Old , Tried Souldiers ; but Ours are , for the greatest part , made up of such as are raw , and unexperienced in War. For , the Turk is continually at war with some or other ; but so have not any of the aforesaid Princes been . And hence it is , that He hath alwaies been of the gaining hand ; and that , either by taking in , and adding to His Empire some new places ; or else by establishing to himself , and making sure what He hath formerly gotten . But it is now time to return to our former discourse . I say therefore again , that it behoves the King of Spain to take care , that His Friends be at Unity among themselves , but that his enemies , especially in Germany , be at variance and discord : and He must not let slip any Opportunity for the bringing of this about . And it would be a most excellent course , for the bringing down of the Hereticks courage , and taking them off their edge , if there should be erected in Germany Schools for Philosophy , and the Mathematicks ; that so by this means the Younger Heads might be busied , and taken up with these kind of Speculations , rather then spend their time in Heretical Studies . And I would have others of them to be imployed in contriving of Engines for War , both by Land and Sea ; and in other Mechanical Operations : and let the choicest Wits amongst them be invited , by large Salaries , to go into the West-Indies , and there to apply themselves to the study of Astrology . But there is an Admirable way of causing a separation betwixt them , which pleaseth me very much ; and it is done two waies : the first is , if all desire and willingnesse of meeting one another , and laying their heads together to plot or design any thing be quite dasht in them : and this is to be done by fomenting what disgusts , aud Jealousies there are amongst them , so that one of them shall not dare to tell his minde to another , or to trust any man with any of his secrets . And this was an Art that Charles the Great made use of ; who also , besides His Ordinary Tribunals , set up a Secret Court of Justice in Westphalia , for the keeping of the W●stphalians in Order , who , after they had received Baptism , lived very strangely nevertherlesse ; and not without suspition of being false to the Christian Faith. A second way is , by hindring them from ever being able to do any thing , that may be Prejudicial to the State : and this may be done , by seeing that there be no Affinities , Leagues● or other Correspondences contracted between the Principal and most powerful Persons of that Nation ; and Secondly , that no person that is , of any very Eminent Account amongst them , be suffered to live there , but that he be removed some whether else . And this course did Charles the Great take , to avoid the frequent Combustions that arose in Saxony , by sending away all the Nobility of that Province into France . Lastly , let him be sure to place in all their Councels , Colledges , and about all Magistrates , some of His Creatures , to serve him for Spies , and Informers . CHAP. XXIV . Of France . SEeing that there is no Christian Kingdome , that is more able to oppose , and put a stop to the growing of the Spanish Monarc●y , then France is , ( I speak here to such Kingdomes as are United , and lie compacted together all in a body ) as being the greatest , richest , and most Populous in Christendome : for , it hath in it seven and twenty thousand Parish Churches in it , and feedeth about a hundred and fifty Millions of Soules ; and is so fruitful by Nature , and so rich , through the care and industry of its Inhabitants , that it comes behind no other Country whatsoever : Adde hereunto , that It lies not far from Spain ; and the Inhabitants thereof do naturally hate a Spaniard ; and are besides excellent Souldiers , and have all but one Head over them , residing also in their own Country : all which Circumstances you shall not find to meet in any one Country besides : for some lye either very far off , as the Turks , and English do ; or else are heartlesse , and unapt for War , as are the Italians ; or else are divided among themselve● , as the Germans are : All these things ( I say ) being considered , it will be needful that I should here give a more exact , and punctual account of the F●ench then ordinary ; wherein also I shall discover , what , and how great Errours we have of late years committed , in reference to them ; that so for the future we may be the more wary , as to this Particular . The French Nation , being descended from Iaphet , by Gomer , by their strength , and the force of their Armes , and having also their Religion , and the Fates Propitious to them , have had very great Successes ; in that under the Conduct of Charles the Great , and King Pepin , they arrived to so great a Monarchy , as they then had . And certainly all the other Princes of Christendom had at that time an e●e upon the Kingdom of France : and if the French had but crusht the Impiety of the Mahumetans , when it was yet but in the Bud , they might easily have compassed the Monarchy of the whole World : and that so much the rather , by reason that their Rivals , the Spaniards were divided into Many several Kingdomes , and were besides held in Play with the Moors , who had invaded their Country ; so that at that time they were not at leasure to interrupt the French , or to take them off from their Designes : as the French at this day hinder Them in theirs . But for as much as the French have not the skill of carrying a Moderate Hand in Government over such Forraigners as are under their Subjection , but are too Impatient , and Indiscreet ; they could never yet attain to so great a height of Power . For they are apt to arrogate too much to themselves ; & shewing no gravity at all , they permit their Subjects to do what they please ; and so sometimes they use them too cruelly , and sometimes again too gently ; having no regard at all to their own defects , and weaknesses . And hence it hath come to passe , that though they have gotten many things abroad , yet they have not been able to keep any of them . For , in One evening● they lost all Sicily : and almost in as short a time , the Kingdom of Naples too , together with the Duchy of Millan : and for no other reason , but only because that they knew not how , through want of Prudence in Governing , to oblige their Subjects to them by the Love of the Publick Good : nor yet took any care to draw in others to put themselves under their Protection . For , when the people once perceaved , that there would be very litle or no difference to them , in respect of their Liberty● whether they served the French , or the Spaniards , they would not vouchsafe so much as to draw a Sword in their behalf . And for the very same reason did the King of France , and the Duke of Millan several times lose their Dominion over the Genois . We may add hereto , in reference to the French , the Discord that was betwixt the Sons of Charles the Great ; because that one of them would be King of Italy , another of Germany , and a third of France : and likewise the weaknesse of the French Nobility , who would needs all be free Princes , and live of themselves without any Head : such as are the Duke of Burgundy , the Earl of Flanders , the Duke of Bretaigne , of the Delphinate , of Savoy , the Count Palatine of the Rhine , with diverse others ; each of which would needs be an Absolute Prince of himself● So that as well for these Reasons , and because of their being d●vided in their Religion , and also as well by Fate , as by God himself , and besides , by not laying hold upon Occasion , when it was offered , they seem to be excluded from ever attaining to the Universal Monarchy of the whole World. And therefore the Majesty of the Universal Dominion over all seemes rather to incline toward the Spaniards , both because Fate it self seemes to have destined the same unto Them ; as also , because it seemes , in some sort , to be their Due , by reason of their Patience , and Discretion . But because that the very Situation of the Country , the manner of their Armes in War , and the natural Enmity that there is betwixt the French and the Spaniards , seem to require that France should be continually in War with Spain , and should be still interrupting their Glorious Proceedings ; like as also when it was in a flourishing state under Charles the Fifth , it was hindred by Francis King of France ; and as it may also at this day be troubled by the Hereticks of France , and their King Henry the Fourth , who is a Valiant , and Warlick Person ; these things , I say , being considered , it nearly concerns the King of Spain seriously to consider the state of his own Affaires , and withal to weigh the Power of France ; and to be sure , when any fit Opportunity is offered to fall upon them with all his might , & to set upon them on that part where they are Weakest , that ●o that other part , where they are more powerful , may sink of it self . Seeing therefore that they are weak , not in Armes , but in Wisdom , and Brain ; He ought to manage his War against them accordingly . And therefore , first of all , he must be sure to lay hold on Fortune , and Opportunity , whensoever they offer themselves ; as evidently appeares by the example of that good Fortune , that delivered the aforenamed King Francis , and Germany into the hands , and power of Charles the Fifth ; by which means , had he pursued that Opportunity , he might have crushed all the Princes that were his Competitors ; for he ought immediately to have bent his whole strength against France , and by the assistance of the Germans to have repressed , and curbed the Insolency of the French. I say , by the assistance of the Germans : for they , as being the more Fierce Nation of the two , have alwaies been as an Antidote against the Fiercenesse of the French. And hence it is , that the Franconians , Normans , Swedes , Gotlanders , Danes , and other Northern Forraign Nations , have alwaies , in a manner , been to hard for the French , that lye not so Northerly as they . And therefore , as I said Charles the Fifth ought immediately , with an Army of Germans , to have set upon France . And after that , he should have put Guards of Spaniards into all their Castles , and strong Holds , and should have placed Italians in all their Courts of Judicature , and have appointed them to regulate their Lawes ; and then should either have brought France wholly under his own Power , and Obedience ; or else should have put it into the hands of some Petty Princes , to be governed by them ; and so should presently have declared Himself Head of the Christian World. But he , instead of doing thus , had recourse to that Vain , uselesse course of securing himself , by marriage ; chusing rather to winne over to him his Rivall Neighbour by Fair meanes ; which is never to be done , but with those that are farther off ; and which is especially to be declined , when a Prince hath so Potent Neighbours that are his Antagonists for an Empire . For , the F●ench had first a design of making themselves Universall Monarchs of the World , before the Spaniards had any such thought ; whom the French afterwards envied , when they found them aspiring that way . A second Opportunity of keeping France under in such sort , as that It should not have been able to have opposed , or hindred the growing Potency of the Spaniard , was offered to his Son , Philip , had he but had the skill to have laid hold of it , and to have made the right use of it . For , Henry the III. of France being slain by a certain Dominican Frier , under pretense of his favouring those of the Religion ; and the whole Kingdom of France being now divided into two Factions , namely , the Catholicks and the Huguenots ; and many Governours of Provinces having at that time the said Provinces at their Devotion as , for example , Montmorency had that of Languedoc , and Espernon , and others , had others : the Line of Valois being now quite extinct , and there being a great Controversy started amongst them , whether it were best for them to think of choosing any New King of some other House , or not : and lastly , Henry of Navarre being , by reason of his being an Heretick , hated by the Catholick Party ; King Philip had at that time five Opportunities offered him : either of which had He but laid hold of , it would have been sufficient to have made him Master of France , or at least to have weakned the power of it very much ; not to say any thing what might have been done , when all of them concurred , and met together . And yet to say truth , it lay not in his power at that time to effect this ; for he saw , that if he should fall upon this design in an open way of making war upon them , it would have been necessary for Him then to have had good store of Souldiers to have brought into the Feild ; ( which at that time He had not , ) to be able to divide , and distract all the Nobles of that Kingdome , and to set them together by the ears . And therefore he should first of all have dealt under hand either with the Duke of Guise , or of Maine , or with some other of the most Powerful amongst them , and have promised to make Him King , and besides to make him His Son in Law : and at the same time to give hopes also to all the rest of the Nobility , that they should every man of them be made the Proprietary , and Absolute Lord of their several Provinces ; as that Montmorency should have Languedoc confirmed to Him , Esper●on should have Provence ; and every one of them should have had a promise made him of such Lordships as they liked best ; and all of these He should also have furnished with mony , that they might have been the better enabled to make resistance against Henry of Navarre . He ought also to have entred into a League with the Pope , and the rest of the Catholick Princes ; that so joyning all their forces together , they might all at once have set upon Henry of Navarre , who was of a different Religion from them . And then besides all this , He ought to have obliged to him the hearts of all the French Bishops , and Preachers , by conferring upon them large Dignities , and Preferments . And when all these things had been thus ordered , then either the King himself in person , or else , if He should not think that fit , His Son , or the Duke of Parma should presently have invaded France with an Army of at least a Hundred Thousand men , consisting of Germans , Italians , and Spaniards ; and He should also immediately have sent out some to make Excursions into France , by the way of the Duke of Savoys Country , and by Navarre , and Picardy . And all these things should have been , with all care and diligence , put into Execution : which if they had , He had then certainly done his businesse , and had either added France to his other Dominions , or else might have Canton'd it out into many small Baronies and Republicks , as Germany is ; and so he should have been ever after secure from their being able to do Him any hurt . But King Philip was not nimble enough in his businesse ; and besides , He was deluded by the French Nobles , who almost all went over to the King of Navarre : whereas , had He been but as quick as He shonld have been , all this had never happened . For this is the usual Course of the World , that every man looks first of all to his Own Interest , and then to that of the publick ; and accordingly men use to bestirr themselves in troublesome times . But here , in this case , where every one of them perceived , that the good of the Publick did consist in the welfare of each Particular person , and so on the Contrary ; they then presently made choice of that which they conceived would be for the Publick Good. And so , although those French Nobles , being at the first by Mony , and fair Promises , wrought over to favour the King of Spain , and so were brought to enter into Action in order thereunto ; yet when upon better Consideration they found at last that in case the Crown of France should passe away to another , or that the Kingdom should be parcell'd out into small Dominions , and Republicks , the losse would at length redound to each of them in particular , whiles that the King of Spain might then with ease reduce them one by one , and bring them under his Obedience ; seeing that they were so divided , as that they could not in any convenient time joyn their strengths together to make any opposition against him ; and besides , knowing that France it self , which had been hitherto so much honoured by all other Nations , would now come to be despised by them ; and that all hopes of ever attaining to the Crown would now be quite cut off from them ; and , that they should afterwards find , that the Spaniards would but laugh at them for all their pains ; they conceived it to be the safer , and more advantageous Course for themselves , to adhere to the King of Navarre , and receive him for their Prince . Which certainly when at the first , whiles they were inveagled , and blinded by the false hopes of the Spaniards Mony , they had not so well and throughly considered , as They did afterwards , when they had once weighed in their minds what the Event was like to be , and also saw with their eyes what the Kings Proceedings were ; They then at length began to elude Art with Art. Besides , the French , perceiving also how great Inconveniences would arise , by maintaining a War with the Spaniard , did therefore the more willingly and chearfully proceed to the election of a New King , because that they were perswaded , that when a King was once chosen , those evils would then be removed , which yet at the first they made litle account of . But the King of Spain committed yet another Errour in this Point , in that by his Slownesse He gave the King of Navarre time to make over to his Party the Princes of Italy , and the Pope , only by making them believe , that He intended to abjure the Protestant Religion , and turn Catholick : besides , that those Princes did likewise consider , that when France was once subdued by the Spaniards , whom they knew very well to gape earnestly after an Universal Monarchy , their Own Turnes would probably have been next to have been swallowed up by them . This very Slownesse of his was the reason why the Spaniard gained the lesse , and was also the longer held in expectation ; and besides , by gaping in this manner after what belonged to others , became hated by all : So true is that Common Saying ; namely , That there is no place Inexpugnable , into which an Asse , laden with Gold , can but get in . But then this is also to be added to that Saying ; namely , that That Golden Asse , or that Asse laden with Gold , must have many Horses laden with Iron to come after it : that so while the Citizens are all busied in weighing , and telling out their Mony , Thou mayest in the mean time make use of thy Iron in the subduing , and taking in of that Place . To this we may adde , that the Spanish Commanders , as well as the French , plaid booty , as we say ; neither of them fighting for the Victory , but for Gain onely . And the reason of this was , because that neither the King himself , nor his Son were present in person in the Army . And besides the Duke of Parma durst not at first , in the beginning of the War , hazard all in a Battel , without Commands from the King ; by which means the King of Navarre had time given him to gain over to him the French Nobility , ( whom the Spaniard had before wrought over by his Mony to His side , ) only by an Opinion they had conceived of his Military Valour . And in this He imitated those other most Valiant Princes , who , neglecting the Common People , made it their only businesse , to oblige the Nobles to them only : Which hath been the Ancient Custome with the Polonians , Persians , and French. And because , that the Nobles think it a thing too much below them , to march with Foot Souldiers ; hence it is , that these very Nations have alwaies been very strong in Horse ; but have still been but weak in Foot. And seeing the businesse is come to this passe , that the King of France hath now won to himself the Affections both of his Subjects , the French , and of the Pope also ; and hath thereby got himself more Renown , then if he had beaten the King of Spain himself ; it is now to be feared , that He may sometime or other attempt to take in some part of Spain also . For , He is of a Turbulent , Unquiet Spirit , neither can the French hold , while they have well settled a Country that they have newly taken in ; but they must on still , and fall upon some other ; and this the King of France must the rather do , because that being out of Mony , He is forced to forrage abroad , and take from others , that he may ha●e to pay his own men . And therefore it will be necessary that the King of Spain take care that the Frontiers of Spain , and the Duchy of Millan also be well guarded , and fortified ; and also , that he carefully observe these following Rules . The first whereof is , that he enter into a League with the French , who are his Competitors : and the Second is , that He hinder the coming of any Assistance to him either from England , or from Italy : both which things may be effected one and the same way ; namely , if He do but perswade the Pope , that the King of France hath a purpose of Assisting the Hereticks ; and that , should he but once come into Italy , he would scatter abroad the Poyson of his Heresie every where ; and , that Tuscany , and the Venetian Territories will first be the Seat of the War , and afterwards will be his Prey . Let the King of Spain therefore deal with the Pope , that He would interdict the King of France the contracting of any League , or Friendship , either with the Queen of England , or with any other of the Hereticks ; such as are the Genevians , Helvetians , and Rhetians , or Grisons : for , these would be able to assist him very much . Let the Pope also make Him swear , that He will go to the Holy Land , and there joyn with the Italians in the Defence of the Christian Faith. But the best course of all would be , that the Nobility of France and of Italy should all joyn together , and should be sent in an Expedition against Greece ; and that there should also be another Association made betwixt the Princes of the House of Austria , against the Hereticks . For , if that the Christian Princes were but thus dispersed , and kept at a distance one from another , the Kingdom of Naples , together with that of Spain , and the Duchy of Millan also , would have none to stand in fear of , but would be secure on all sides : and besides , the King of Spain might in the mean time bethink himself what waies were the best to be taken for the reducing of the Net●erlands ; over whom were he but once Conquerour , the forenamed Princes would be so much astonished at the report of that his Victory , and of his Military Strength , that they would never dare to attempt any thing against Him ; no , though they should return home Lords of all Asia . For , although Pompey was a Conquerou● in Assia ; yet he was not able to stand against Caesar , that had now subdued the Belgick Provinces For , the Belgians , by reason of their Fiercenesse in War , put Caesar much more to it to subdue them , then those of Asia did Pompey , who was for this reason also inferiour to Caesar in Power . Now in case that Henry the Fourth should die , as he begins now to be an old man , and hath neither Successor , nor Wife ; or if he should marry , and should leave a Son behind him , yet probably he would be under Age ; and so Conde would either be the next Heir to the Crown , or else would at least have the Administration of the Government put into his hands , during the Minority of the Prince ; whose Ancestors , having alwaies been the Leaders , and indeed the stirrers up of the Hereticks of France in all their Wars , were the Authors of shedding so much Catholick blood : I say , should things come to thi● passe , it would then concern the King of Spain to lay hold on that Opportunity , in proposing to the Consideration of the Catholicks of France , whether they thought would be the better course , to make choyce of Conde , or else of some Catholick to be their King ; remembring that He is the Son of that Father , that acted so much Cruelty upon the Catholicks , which this Prince suckt in with his Nurses Milk. The King of Spain must also so order the matter , as that if He cannot bring it about , that the Kingdome of France should be divided in Judgment upon this particular , he must then deal with them , that it may be conferred upon some one that they shall pitch upon , by way of Election . Or else , in the last place , He must speedily have recourse to the Arts before set down : which King Philip failed in before . And this manner of Electing a King , upon condition that he be a Catholick , would very much please the Italians ; and the Catholick Princes of France also would very willingly assent thereto ; because that every one of them would have some hope hereby of attaining to the Crown himself . And if this should once come to passe , it would prove a very great Weakning to the Kingdom of France : for , during the Vacancy of the Crown , there must needs arise very great , and long Dissentions amongst them ; and , possibly , the King of Spain also , being called in by some or other of the Princes , might come to have a finger in the businesse . Now for as much as Elective Kings are , for the most part , not much given to trouble themselves about the enlarging the Bounds of their Kingdome ; because that they know very well , that their Sons are not their Successours ; therefore neither will they expose themselves to danger upon the Account of another mans Interest . And this is the onely reason , why the Emperours of Germany n●ver trouble themselves about the enlarging of their Empire ; as neither do the Kings of Poland , unlesse they chance to be Persons of a high , Warlick Spirit , as King Steven was , surnamed Battorius ; and Sigismund ; both which maintained Wars with the M●scovites , Tartarians , and others , about the Principality of Prussia , and some other Territories ; because they hoped , that their Sons should at least have succeeded them in those . This Course is of very good use to a Prince , for the acquiring of Military Glory , and through the Multitude of Victories , and the affection of his Souldiers , for the bringing his own Country under his subjection : which Course , I before shewed , was to be taken by the Emperour of Germany , according to the Example of Iulius Caesar. Yet notwithstanding , this piece of Craft being well understood by the French , hath been the cause , that they have now laid aside all desires of enlarging their Territories , meerly to avoid that Suspition . And This Suspition is the reason why the Venetians do not send Commanders of their Own into their Wars , but rather chuse to make use of Forraign Commanders , whom a Little Mony contents well enough for their Pay. For , as to this particular , it was no small hazard which they heretofore run , under Carmagnola● and Ludovicus Vrsinus . And Francis Sforza , who was but a Mercenary Souldier under the State of Venice , returning home a Conquerour , made himself Duke of Millan . For this very cause the Romans heretofore hated the Tarquins , their Kings , who till that time had alwaies been Elective : and this very thing also was the Ruine of the Duke of the Athenians , that was Elected at Florence . Neither are Opportunities at this time wanting of setting the French together by the ears among themselves : for although their Peace is not at this time at all disturbed by any Forraign Enemies ; yet they being naturally of an Impatient , Unquiet spirit , are alwaies rising up one against another , although it be perhaps but upon their quarrel about the Heresie of the Calvinists , and I know not what New Gospel ; which wheresoever it is preached , it bringeth , not Joy , but Mourning ; not Peace , but horrid Wars ; and filleth the Minds of Men , not with Good Will , but with rage and Madnesse . This Mischief therefore ought to be taken in due time , and have a stop put to it : for , this Contagion hath already infected above two hundred thousand persons in France . For , if so be it should spread further , and should infect the Nobility also , and Peers of the Kingdom , it would be much to be feared , that there would never be any end of the Troubles of France : which is now the Condition of Germany , by means of the Dukes of Saxony , Hessen , and others . For , as we see , such Kingdomes as abound with Nobles , are made in a manner Immortal ; as we may evidently perceive by the examples of France and Persia. For , when France was heretofore in a manner all subdued , and brought in subjection by the King of England ; yet it was afterwards , through the Industry , and by the endeavours of the Nobility and Gentry , wholly asserted & restored again to Its first , Natural Lord. And so likewise the Kingdome of Persia , which is one while annoyed by the Tartarians , and again another while by the Saracens ; is yet so well defended by the Pe●sian Nobility , as that It is kept from falling under either of their Power , and Obedience . But yet , on the contrary side again , the very same Kingdomes are by reason of their Nobility also obnoxious to most unavoidable and miserable Calamities ; seeing they are able at any time either to assist , or protect all such , as endeavour to introduce any Innovations , either in the State , or Religion . CHAP. XXV . Of England , Scotland , and Ireland . ALthough the English seem the least of all to affect an Vniversal Monarchy ; yet notwithstanding they have been a very great hinderance to the King of Spains designs that way : several examples whereof may be gathered from the proceedings of the aforesaid Queen Elizabeth of England , who appeared both against the Catholick King , in the Low-Countries , and against the most Christian King in France , by fomenting the corrupt Humours in the subjects of both these Princes , and in assisting the Hereticks both with her Counsels , and Forces . For they possesse an Island that is excellently well furnished both with Shipping , and Souldiers ; and by this means they rob the King of Spain in all places in the North wheresoever he hath any thing ; and also wander out abroad , as far as to the New World ; where , although by reason of the Fortifications made upon the Sea Coast , they cannot lay the foundation of any Kingdome , yet do they do the Spaniards no small harme there . For , that same famous Englishman , Captain Drake , following the example of Magellan , who bad done the same before him , sailed round about the whole World more then once ; and it is no● impossible , but that the Kingdom of Bacalaos , which lies somewhat near to the English , and is very convenient for them , by reason of the temperatenesse of the Air , may be some time or other seazed upon by them . However it is most certain , that if the King of Spain could but once make himself Master of England , and the Low-Countries , He would quickly get to be sole Monarch of all Europe , and of the greatest part of the New World. But , seeing that He is not able to reduce this Island under His Obedience , because that It is so exceeding strong ; by reason both of its Situation , and multitude of Inhabitants , who Naturally hate the Spaniard and are quite different from them both in their Manners , and also their Religion ; it will concern Him therefore to defend himself as well as he can , and to fortifie and set strong Guards upon all such places of His Dominions as lye open to their Incursions ; least otherwise the English should chance to seaze upon them . And such are the Haven Corugna , and all the Sea Coast of Galicia , Leon , Biscay , and all the Kingdomes that lie in the other Hemisphere ; as shall be shewed hereafter . But this he must make his cheifest businesse , namely , to weaken the Power of the English : for the effecting of which design , it would be sufficient , if He could but bring it about , that the Hollander , and the Freezlander should with their Fleets fall upon the English Forces at Sea , as I shall by and by make it plainly appear . But seeing He is so far from doing this● that his own Navies are very often damaged by the English ships , the only Remedy that is left him is , to provide himself of some Vast Fleets of ships which should lie at Corugna , and Lisbon , that when ever the Spanish Fleet shall return from the Indies , they may serve as convoys to It , and may bring it home safely : or else they may be sent forth either against Ireland , or England , and so may divert them from lying in wait for , and infesting of the Spanish Navies . And because the King of Spain is to be Lord of the Seas , it is very necessary that He build himself many Wooden Cities , that is to say , great Navies , for the securing of His Treasure that he recieves out of the New World. It would also be a very good course for him to hire those that are of the greatest strength among the Hollanders , though it cost him a Million of mony , to guard such Fleets of his , as are to passe to and fro in the Northern Seas ; and to deal in the like manner with such Nations , as are better skilled in Nautical affaires , then the English themselves are : as namely the Danzickers , by means of the King of Poland , who is allied to the house of Austria ; likewise with the Gutlanders , Swedes , Finlanders , and the rest that are of Scandinavia , Denmark , Pomerania , and Borussia , procuring them to declare against the English , and either to set upon some of their Islands , or else to invade England it self , that so they may divert them from falling upon the Spanish Fleets ; or else , if the King shall think it better , to set upon the English Navy it self . If , I say , He would but be at so great a charge , as to hire the said Nations to fall upon the English , and would besides but give them all the Booties that they should take from the English , He might compasse all his desires : and besides , the seeds of such a Feude once sown , would spread far and near , and would never be killed and choaked again . And therefore I conceive , that Mony alone would be able to set these People at Variance , and make them fall foul one upon the other . And it is certain , that England stands in fear of no other Nations so much , as of those above named : because they are both more fierce , and more Populous Nations , and also more powerful at Sea , then the English themselves are . For , Spain cannot it self make any considerable opposition against the English , unlesse it be by makig use of some such Artifice ; seeing that they are better acquainted with those Northern Seas , then the Spanish are . And then , England is an Island whose Inhabitants are both very Numerous , and they are also a diligent and subtle People ; and it is besides very strongly fortified both by Sea and Land , and withall a deadly enemy to Spain , partly by reason of their different Religions , and partly because the English claime a kind of Right to that Crown , by reason of the Castilian Line , which is derived by the House of Lancaster ; besides , diverse of the former Kings of England of the Family of York , and others , have been allied to Spain . Now as concerning the weakning of the English , there can no better way possibly be found out , then by causing Divisions , and Dissentions among themselves , and by continually keeping up the same ; which will quickly furnish the Spaniard with better , and more advantageous Opportunities . And as for the Religion of that People , it is that of Calvin ; though very much Moderated , and not so rigid , and austere as it is at Geneva : which yet cannot so easily be extinguished and rooted out there , unlesse there were some certain Schooles set up in Flanders , ( with which People the English have very great commerce ) by meanes of which there should be scattered abroad the Seeds of Schisme and Divisions in the Natural Sciences ; as namely , betwixt the Stoicks , Peripateticks , and Telesians ; by which the Errours of the Calvinists might be made manifest . For the truth of it is , That Sect is Diametrically contrary to the Rules of Policy : for , they teach , that whether a Man do well , or ill , he doth all by Divine Impulsion ; which Plato Demonstrates , against Homer , to be opposite to all Sounder Policy ; which sayes , that every Man hath Free Liberty of Will , either to do Well , or Ill ; so that it is in our own Power , either to observe , or not observe what is commanded us ; and from hence we are to expect either our Rewards , or Punishments ; according as I have most evidently demonstrated in my Dialogue touching Policy , where I have discoursed of this Point , though but briefly , and without any flourish of Language ; which They , since they have become Hereticks , are grown somewhat subtle in : and yet , being of a Nature that is still desirous of Novelties , and Change , they are easily wrought over to any thing . As concerning their Dominions , and Private Estates , the English are divided , and live in several Countries : whence some time or other the Spaniard may easily light upon some convenient Opportunity of advantage against them . For the King of Englands Dominion is divided into Ireland , and England ; which together with Scotland , maketh up the Isle of Great Brittain . Now Scotland it self hath also many small Islands belonging to it , which are called the Orcades . And hence it is , that the Isle of Great Brittain had alwaies two Kings reigning over it : namely , one of them was King of England ; and the other , of Scotland , who , by reason of their lying so near to each other , were in a manner continually at wars , and invading one anothers Territories ; for their Kingdomes are severed only by a little small River , and some few hills . But now the King of Scots hovers , as it were , at this time over England , not only by reason of his Neighbourhood to it , but also because of His Right , of Succession ; for His Mother was Niece to King Henry the Eighth , who was Father to Queen Elizabeth that now reigneth ; and , if we should confesse the truth , there is none so near in blood to the Crown of England , as He is . And therefore the time now draweth on , that after the death of the said Queen Elizabeth , who is now very old , the Kingdom of England must fall into the hands of their Ancient and continuall Rivals , the Scots . We may here add , that the Peers of the Land , who when they are assembled together in a Body , are called in their Language the Parliament , carry a great sway with them , and have very great Power : in so much that they seem to desire to set up an Oligarchy , or an Aristocratical State , according to the example shewed them by the Netherlande●s . For , all Northern Nations are Naturally impatient of Monarchy , or Abs●lute Power in Princes ; and the Kings of England were alwaies kept under by the Parliament ; till that now of later times under pretext of introducing a New Religion , they have taken upon them to exercise a more absolute power over their Subjects . But in Antient Times the whole Kingdom of England was divided into four lesser Kingdoms ; as Spain also hath been anciently distributed both into many several Kingdomes ; both of which Countries did afterwards grow into two entire Kingdomes : although it cannot be denied , but that the Power of the Kings of England was never so great as that of the Kings of Spain . My opinion is therefore , that the King of Spain should do well to employ under hand some certain Merchants of Florence , that are wise and subtle persons , and that traffick at Antwerp , who ( because they are not so much hated by the English , as the Spaniards are ) should treat with some such of the English as are some way or other descended from some of the former Kings of England , and should promise each of them severally ( no one of them knowing any thing what is said to the other ) all the possible aides that can be from Spain , for the restoring of them to their Inheritances , Legally descending down to them from their Ancestours ; and undertake to effect this for them , if not as to the whole Kingdome , yet at least to some part of it : requiring them to engage themselves to nothing else , ( so to give a colour to the businesse ) save only that they shall not joyn their forces , and assist the English in setting upon the Spanish Fleet at its return from the West Indies . For by this meanes each of them being puft up with hope , will presently fall to question the King of Scots his Title to the English Crown , and will endeavour to oppose him in it . Let him also send privately to King Iames of Scotland , and promise him , that He will assist him to the utmost of his Power in his getting possession of the Kingdom of England , upon this condition● viz , that He shall either restore there again the Catholick Religion ; for the love whereof , His Mother , Mary Stuart , Queen of Scots refused not to spend her dearest blood , and even to lay down her Life too ; or at least , that he shall not annoy , or any way disturbe the said Spanish Fleet. But then again on the other side , let him under hand labour with the English Peers , and the chiefest of the Parliament , and egge them on to endeavour to reduce England into the Form of a Republick : withal assuring them , that the King of Scots , when he shall have once gotten into the English Throne , must needs prove a cruel Prince to them , as having alwaies about him a deep remembrance , how injuriously the English have heretofore dealt with the Scots . Moreover , let Him endeavour to strike a terrour into Queen Elizabeths friends , by often putting into their heads , that they will find , that King Iames will revenge his Mothers bloo● upon Queen Elizabeths friends , seeing that She is like to leave behind her None of Her Own blood upon whom He might take revenge ; especially seeing that His Mother , Queen Mary , when she was now to dye , seriously commended unto Him the care of the Catholick Religion , and the Revenge of Her Blood. The English Bishops are also to be exasperated , and put into Fears and Jealousies , by telling them , that the King of Scots turned Calvinist out of hope , and desire of the English Crown , and being also forced to do so by his Heretical Barons : but that , when He shall once be quietly settled in the English Throne ; He will then quickly restore the Former Religion ; for as much as , not onely His deceased Mother , but even the King of France also have both of them very earnestly commended the same unto Him. By which means it must necessarily follow , that the seeds of a continual War betwixt England and Scotland will be sown ; in so much that neither Kingdome shall have any leisure to work any disturbance to the Spanish Affaires . Or else by buzzing into their ears , that in case King Iames should be possest of this Kingdom , He wil● however be a Friend of Spain : that the whole Island would be devided into many Dominions , or else that it would come to be an Elective Kingdom ; ( by which means the King of it will be the lesse careful of making himself Master of other Countries , and of adding them to the English Crown ; neither indeed , though he should never so much desire it , would he ever be able to do so , as I have before shewed , where I speak of France : ) or else , that this Country of England will be reduced into the Form of a Common Wealth , which will perpetually be at feude with Scotland ; and that all Actions It shall undertake , will be long in bringing to effect , and so It will be able to do the lesse harm to Spain . The Spirits of the English Catholicks also are to be rouzed up , and , as it were , awakened from sleep , and encouraged to Action : for by this means , so soon as ever the Throne shall be vacant , the King of Spain shall come into England , under Pretence of assisting them . Let Him also deal with those English Nobles , who are possessed of some certain circumjacent Islands lying about England , that they should exercise an Absolute and full Jurisdiction , each of them in their several places , and have Peculiar Courts of Justice of their own , distinct from those of England : which very thing we read to have been Anciently done by them . The Chief of the Irish Nobility also are to be dealt with , that , as soon as they hear of the Queens death , they should new model Ireland either into the Form of a Republick , or else should make it a Kingdom of it self , throwing off all Obedience to the English ; withal promising aides to each of them in particular : and that so much the rather , because that in that Kingdome , or Island , the Catholicks , and especially the Friers that are of the Order of S. Francis , are very greatly esteemed and beloved . There is also much greater agreement and correspondence betwixt the Spaniard and the Irish , then betwixt them and the English ; whether it be by reason of the Similitude of their Manners , or else by reason of the Clime , and the nearnesse of these two Countries one to the other . There are also in Ireland many Vagabond persons , and such as have fled their Countries , being men that are most impatient of Government ; and yet are good Catholicks , and such as may be able to do good service in this kind , as hath been shewed already . But this sort of Men is not very rare to be found , either in England , or Scotland also . These , and the like Preparations may be made before hand ; that , so soon as ever Queen Elizabeth is dead , they may be immediately put into Execution . For , there is no man but knowes what horrid Civil Wars , and what strange Alterations , and Turns have happened several times in England . So that , what I have here proposed , ought not to appear to any man , as things either New , or Impossible . CHAP. XXVI . Of Poland , Muscovia , and Transylvania . THe Kingdom of Poland is in Our time the most Potent of all the Northern Kingdomes ; insomuch that , if it were not so divided in it self , about Points of Religion , as it is ; and were withal an Hereditary Kingdome , and had a Prince that were a Native , and were not Elected out of some Forraign Nation , as their custome is ; it would prove a sufficient Terrour to the Great Turk ; especially , if the Great Duke of Muscovia were but joyned with them . But the Nobility of that Nation , in whose Power the Election of the King is , are very much afraid of the King's Power ; and for that reason They keep as hard a hand over Him , as possibly they can . The King of Spain therefore must endeavour as much as lies in Him , that no King be elected there , but such a one as is of the Catholick Religion ; which course hath hitherto been observed amongst them . For , should they chuse themselves a King that were of any other Religion , He would then very easily be induced to countenance , by his Authority , the Northern Hereticks ; who do all agree in these two Points , ( although they differ among thems●lves almost in all the rest , ) namely● that the Pope is Antichrist ; and , that the Arch-Dukes of Austria are all of them such as fight for Antichrist . And therefore , upon any the least Occasion that could be , they would be apt to joyn their forces together against both the Pope , and the Emperour , their Neighbour ; had they but any Powerful Prince to head them , and to be their General : which Charge none is so able to undertake , and go through with , as the King of Poland is . For , the King of Denmark is but a weak Prince ; and the King of Sweden lies too far off ; and besides , is severed from Germany by the Sea. The King of Spain must then in the next place by all meanes endeavour , that one of the House of Austria may be advanced to the Crown of Poland : or at least such a one as is some way or other allied to the House of Austria ; as the now King of Poland is . And lastly , he must be such a one , as shall alwaies make head against the Turk , and that should enter into an Association with the Muscovites , who together should to their utmost endeavour , as much as in them lies , the utter Ruine , and Extirpation of the Turks . He must also make choyce of some of the Wisest , and most Eminent persons of his Kingdom , whom He shall send as Embassadours to Cracovia , and who by their presence may adde Authority , and Weight to the Spanish Union , in the Esteem of the Electors of Poland : and that may obtain of them , that in case the King of Spain should have more Sons then one , that the● They would Elect one of the Younger of them to be their King : for certainly , were any of the King of Spain's Sons chosen King of Poland , He would never be so simple , and foolish , as to take upon him to govern the Kingdome of Poland according to his Own Will and pleasure ; as the King of France's Son endeavoured to do . Besides , He must deal with the People of Scandia , and the Dantzickers , by the means of the King of Poland , who now is King of Swethland also , that they would joyn together , and send out a Fleet against the English ; as hath been said before . For by taking this course , the Kings expense will not be half so great , as his Gains will be . He must also labour that the Prince of Transylvania may in like manner enter into a league with the Polanders ; or else , that either He , or the great Duke of Muscovia may be chosen King of Poland . For , seeing that these two Nations are not only Neighbours to ●he Turks , but do also naturally hate them , they might easily be able to stop his proceedings . And I am verily perswaded , that among all the Northern Nations there is not any so fit , and able to oppose the Turk , as is the Muscovite ; who , would but the Tartarians , and the Polanders joyn with him , might be able to make Incursions into the Turks Dominions , and march up even to the very Walls of Constantinople . Neither indeed hath Macedonia , or Moldavia , or Bulgaria , or Thrace ever suffered so much losse by any Nation , as by the Muscovit●s . And if there were an Association contracted betwixt the King of Spain and the Muscovite , either by Marriage , or else by the nearer Tie of Religion , brought about there , by the Industry of the Iesuites ; it must needs prove a very advantageous businesse to Him : because that Spanish Gold is , among these Northern Nations , of greater Estimation , and Account , then any thing else in the world . And then must the King of Spain be very careful , that , as soon as ever he finds he hath wrought up the affections of these people to a Willingnesse to do him any service , He set them upon some Notable Expedition or other , while they are now ready for it , and before they begin to cool again , and repent themselves of their forwardnesse : For , Delay hath alwaies been the Ruine of the King of Spain's Affaires ; by reason that his Confederates , through his slownesse in putting them in execution , have alwaies had time enough to smell out the subtilty of His Designs ; and by this means it comes to passe , that he commonly loses his labour , and is at charge to no purpose . The Bohemians also might be hired by the King of Spain's , and the Popes Mony , to joyn with the Transylvanians against the Turks ; because that They are in league with the House of Austria . Yet , when all is done , there cannot be any considerable matter done in this Particular , without the Assistance of the Polanders also , and the Muscovites : and unlesse the Emperour himself also be a Man of a stout , and Warlike spirit ; ( as we shewed before , when we spake of Germany , ) and use his utmost endeavour to stop all growing Mischiefs in their very Beginings ; least , by Delay , they get head , and grow so much the stronger , and Intractable . CHAP. XXVII . Of Flanders , and the Lower Germany . IT is not without good cause , that the King of Spain endeavours by all possibl● meanes that he can , to recover the Low-Countries again : about the keeping of that only part whereof , which he still possesseth , it hath cost him more Humane Blood , then there is Water in it ; and about which He hath spent more Gold , then there are stones in it . And yet neither is this a matter so much to be wondred at ; seeing that , could He but once make himself Master of those Countries again , He might then very easily make himself Lord also of the Whole Earth . For , were this but done , both France and Germany would quickly follow , in spite of what ever they could do : and also England it self would be utterly ruined ; and indeed all the Northern Nations would be much weakned , and rendred utterly unable to make any resistance against Him. For we see that Caesar , after he had once conquered the Belgians , made little account of all the rest of the Northern Countries ; and so presently passed over into England . And indeed there is no power that lies more conveniently , and is better able to destroy the English Navy , then the power of Holland , and Zealand● for these Provinces , both for the Number of their Shipping , and also for their skill and experience in Nautical affairs , do infinitely surpasse all other Nations whatsoever : not to say any thing of the fierce nature , or of the Wealth of these People . For these Netherlanders have diverse Towns and Cities , that are built in the very Water , after the manner as Venice is built : out of which Towns , they may very commodiously issue out , and fall upon the English upon all occasions ; and may be able to secure their Fleet , returning from the West-Indies ; and so may have opportunity of carrying over Colonies thither , and making Plantations ; and having subdued many Nations there , may exercise a free Trade of Merchandise in those Countries . And therefore the King of Spain must endeavour , to the utmost of his power , to reduce these Countries , and bring them under his Obedience again ; which yet seems now to be a businesse of no small Difficulty ; and meerly through the heedlesnesse , and Ill Managery of the Governours . I therefore conceive it would not be amisse , to reckon up here all the Errours that have been committed by the Spaniards in this particular ; that so they may learn to be the more wary for the future . And I shall also lay down such subtle waies and means , by which these People may be subdued : For the Northern Nations are all of such a spirit , as Natural●y is addicted to a certain Licentious Freedome , and Liberty ; in so much that no Prince shall ever be able to rule them by keeping a strict , and severe hand over them , without using Politick Arts , and by remitting something of their Authority . For , these Nations by reason of their Natural Fecundity● are very numerous : now no Multitude , or Great Number , is easily kept in order . They are moreover of a firece disposition ; as being born● and brought up in a cold Clime . For , those that are born in such cold Countries , have their Natural Heat shut up close within them , neither doth it in them Evaporate in small , minute parts ; whence it is , that they are full of Blood , Corpulent , and are full of spirits , and valiant ; being also Lovers of Bacc●us , rather then of Venus : and they are , by reason of the Natural Fuliginousnesse , and Mistinesse that is within them , full of unsetled , tumultuous Thoughts ; and , by reason of their abundance of spirits , are very prone to all Licentiousnesse ; being withall very suspicious , and , by reason of their Drunkennesse , shewing little or no Gravity in their behaviour . These Northern People ( I do not here speak of those Nations that inhabit the utmost Borders of the North ) are moreover full of Courage , and without any Craft : whereas the Southern are , on the contrary , full of Craft and subtlety ; but very fearful withal . The Northern People are of a Temper of Body sutable to the Disposition of their Mind ; being big-bodied , and full of Flesh ; and are full of Blood , and Vigorous . But the Southern are on the contrary , Crafty , and have Dry Bodies ; and are apter to run away , then to stand to it in a set battle . Those former are of a Plain , Open Soul ; these other are Wily and Subtle , and withal very Malicious ; those weare a Lions Skin ; These a Foxes : Those are of a Boystero●s , and Inconstant Nature ; These Slow , but Constant in their Actions : Those are Merry , but These are Melancholick ; Those are addicted to Wine ; These to Women : Those are Couragious ; These are Cowardly ; Those are Licentious ; These are more Composed● And therefore These are to have more gentle and easie Laws imposed upon them● for they are of so free , and loose a course of life , as that they cannot endure to be bound in by Lawes ; and besides , relying upon their own strength , they are apt to care little for those that are their Lords and Rulers . All which things we find to be quite contrary , in the Southern Countries ; and especially in Spain , which lies something near to the Tropick of Cancer ; beyond which are the Amphiscians , having their Noontide Shadowes cast both wayes , at several times of the year . And therefore I say , that this was the reason why they were so eager to change their Religion ; first , because they are so addicted to Wine , and use to have so frequent Feastings , and Drinking-bouts : whereas the Rules of Religion require a more strict life , with Fastings and Abstinence . And secondly , because that being such as are subject to Vehement , and unruly Passions , they had an Opinion , that they should never be able to moderate themselves in their Pleasures . And this was the reason , that they were so ready to give ear to the Doctrine of Luther , and Calvin ; because that these men deny , that Man hath Free Will to do either ill , or well ; affirming moreover , that God himself doth work in men both good● and evil : which these Northern Men being easily perswaded to believe , they conceive themselves to have no power in themselves , either to forbear Drinking , or to abstain from Women . We may add hereto , that They have also longed to have an Opportunity given them of opposing the Pope , and the Princes , against whom Luther in his Sermons inveighed bitterly . Which Course of theirs was Diametrically Opposite to that which was taken in other Countries ; where they easily perceived , what strange Troubles , and Tumults , the Introducing of a New Religion was the Cause of . Now the Heresies , that sprung up among those of the Southern Countries , were full of Speculations , and had much subtilty in them ; whereas , on the contrary , those that were broached among the Northern People , were very grosse . For , some of the Southern denied the Divinity , some the Humanity , and some the Plurality of Wills in Christ ; some of them again denied the Procession of the Holy Ghost from the Word , and the like Points , that were both Sublime , and full of Mystery . But the Northern Hereticks , passing by these High , and Subtile Fancies , fell to cry down the use of Fasting daies , Vigils , Penance , with Auricular Confession , and all those Points of Discipline , that hindred the Multiplication of Blood : to these we may add the Single Life of Clergy Men , and many other points of this kinde ; which , though they agree with , and are very Consonant both to Reason and to the Scriptures , are yet very repugnant to the Flesh , and Humane Senses . These men also oppose the Authority of Christs Vicar : for , being Men of a high courage , they therefore stand stiffely to maintain their Liberty . And as in Temporall Matters , they are indeed under the Government of Republicks , or Elective Princes ; and yet are no farther Obedient to them , then they themselves please ; even so in Spiritual Matters also do they take to themselves the same Liberty . And as among these Northern Nations their Commanders and Souldiers are more eminent for their strength and courage , then for their Policy , and Stratagems ; in like manner are their Ministers , in their Disputations , much better at Rayling then at Reasoning . And hence it is , that under the Pretense of Liberty of Conscience , they only seek after Liberty of Domineering● and being accounted the only Men ; which pleases them much better . And therefore the first Errour that was committed by the Spaniards in this Particular , was , that at the Diets of Worms , and Ausburg , Luther was suffered to go away alive . Which although , as some are of Opinion , was done by Charles the Fifth , out of a Politick consideration ; namely , that by this meanes the Pope might have some body that he should alwaies stand in fear of , and so should be forced to hold alwaies in with the Emperour , furnishing him continually with Mony and Indulgencies , till such time as He should attain to an Universal Monarchy ; and withal pronouncing all wars whatsoever , that He should undertake , to be Just and Lawful : as fearing , that in case he should not do these things , the Emperour might take part with his Antagonist Luther : yet the event shewed clearly , that this was done against all the Rules of Policy . For the Pope being by this meanes weakned , the whole Christian World is now thereby weakned also ; and now that Heresy is introduced , all Subjects , under the Pretense of Freedom of Conscience , have shaken off the Yoak of Obedience ; an evident example whereof we have in Germany , and the Low Countries , both which were Subject to the said Charles V. And therefore we may very well , and safely conclude from hence , that He was deceived , out of a certain Generous Pity ; because He doubted not , but that He should be able to subdue not only Germa●y , a●d the Protestant Princes , but even the whole World also , when●oever , a●d as often as himself pleased . Which Fancy of his deceived him in like manner in those expeditions , that He made against T●nis● and France . And therefore I say , that it was well done of Him indeed to keep his promise made to Luther , so long as the Diet lasted ; But yet afterward , He ought not only to have dispatched Him , in his return home ; but to have proceeded to the utter extirpating also of the Protestant Princes . For , by this meanes , that Heresy had been utterly crushed in the very Bud ; neither should Calvin , with so many others that have since in●ected both Germanies , ever have appeared in the World : neither had the Princes of the Netherlands so carefully followed the steps of the Protestant Princes of Germany against the interest of Cha●les V. A second errour was commited by them in those Parts that border upon the Rhine ; in that they believed , that they should be able to bring in subjection , and order , that People , that had now shaken off the Yoak , only by taking the course that is used by the Spaniards ; namely by introducing that Rigid Inquisition , by the Duke of Alva . For we see , that Fires that are now beginning● by the strength of the Winds blowing on them , increase rather the more , then are any whit put out by the same . When as therefore at the first these aforenamed People cryed out for Liberty of Conscience , that so under this Pretense they might shake off the Yoak of Obedience ; and that they could not at the first of all suppresse them either by Armes , or strong Holds , or by their Lawes , that were yet accommodated to their own Natures and Temper : it was an easy matter for them to lay hold on their so much Beloved Liberty . And hence it was , that they divided themselves into several Republicks , and chose themselves Commanders , in order to a War to be made with the Spaniards : and so by this meanes it came to passe , that all the most Ingenious , and Valiant Persons among them , had now an opportunity of shewing themselves in the World , either in the Pulpit , or in the Field . Then presently followed the Wars betwixt them and the Spaniard ; whereby these People were so much exasperated , as that they gave their Generals a greater Power then they had before ; and therefore appointed Count William of Nassaw , Prince of Orange , to be General of all their Forces ; who was a Man that was indeed more fearful then a Sheep , but more crafty then a Foxe : to whom his Son now succeeds , who is a Warlike young Man , and grown famous for his worthy Deeds , and Victories that he hath gotten . And these Princes , because they professed themselves the Patrons of the Peoples Liberty only , were strangely followed by them , and cryed up above measure . Then did they , to the end that they might make the People hate the Spaniards the more , bring in among them Calvinisme ; by which meanes there was caused a greater Disagreement betwixt them and the Pope , and Spaniard , then is caused by the diversity of Manners , shape of Body , and Disposition of Mind that is betwixt them . For , the Netherlanders , as hath been said before , are white of Complexion , Tall , Licentious , great Drinkers , and Gluttons , Impatient , Indiscreet , Sanguine , and of a free behaviour : whereas the Spaniards are Black , Crafty , Circumspect , Sober , Continent , Patient , Discreet , Melancholick , Covetous , Severe , and Grave , and ( to say all in a word ) contrary to them in all things . So that it seemes to be an impossible thing , where there is so great a dissimilitude , and disagreement in Manners and Temper of Body , to cause there any agreement of Minds ; which before was maintained betwixt them only by their being united both in Religion , and Government : which Union being now dissolved , there was Necessarily to follow a Disagreement , and Breach of all former Ties of Friendship . And hence it is now come to that passe , that the Low-Countrymen do more detest and abhor to be subject to the Spaniards , then they love their own life : and so likewise , on the other side , the Spaniards hate them worse then the Divell himself : although they know how to conceal their hatred of them , better then the Netherlanders do theirs ; yet in the mean time do they not omit to do them all the mischief that possibly they can , that so they may make up their revenge full . Now the want of weighing , and considering rightly of these things , was the cause of the losse of these Provinces . By what hath been said it appears , that the King should not have made so much hast to have brought in the Inquisition amongst them ; neither should He have put such extraordinary Taxes upon them ; or have affrighted them with the fear of War. But He should rather upon the sudden , and before they were aware of any such thing , have clapt strong Garrisons into all the great Cities , and all the Valiantest , and most Eminent Men of any Seditious City , should have been sent abroad some whither else , under the Pretense of some Military Imployment ; and the Ringleaders of all Heresies were to have been extirpated and rooted out ; and honest Preachers , chosen out among the Natives , and such as were ●ound in the Catholick Religion , should have been substituted in their places : and then at last , after all this , should the Inquisition have been brought in , by the means of the Bishops , though under some other name . And yet even then , He should have forborn to have imposed any Taxes upon them : that so it might appear to all the world , that nothing but their own Welfare and Good was sought after , by Religion ; and not the Kings Advantage , and Benefit onely . There should also have been set over them such Governours as were chosen either out of the Germans , or Italians ; seeing they naturally abhor a Spaniard ; and these indeed should be employed only in the keeping of Cities , but not be made Governours of them : for they are too Severe , and Ceremonious ; whereas the Dutch should have such Governours set over them , as are more Remisse , and Easie. To these Errours were added others , that were committed in the Managing of the War : for , the King himself , who was very much beloved of them , as being descended of German Blood , yet never went himself in person to the War , but sent in his stead Spanish Commanders , who were cruel by nature , and withal extreamly hateful to the Dutch ; being such , as in their Commands would make use of Blowes rather , then of Fair Words . And the truth of this appeared , in that they desired to have one of the House of Austri● to be their Head ; and therefore made choyce of Matthias , the Arch-Duke . After him , they chose one that was ne●rer unto them , namely Francis , the King of France his son ; who yet , having afterwards laid a plot so , as that upon a certain day appointed , he would have entered into the City of Antwerp upon a sudden , with all his Horse , whilest the Citizens dreamt of no such thing , and would by this meanes have made himself Master of it ; ( but in the mean time having before-hand laid no foundation for this his design , neither by way of Religion , nor Policy ; ) He was in an instant driven out again by the Tradesmen and Merchants , and that not onely with the losse of his Reputation , and Principality , but so great was the Tumult , that He had like to have lost his life in it too . And although Margaret , Arch-Duchesse of Austria , was made Governesse of these Provinces for one while , and ruled there indeed with the Love and good Will of the Subjects ; yet could She not by any means reduce the same into a due Obedience ; because that Heresie had now taken so deep root amongst them , and that the People had besides a suspition , that She had a Design of reducing them , and bringing them again under the Obedience of the Spanish Scepter : and this was the Pretense , under which the Ringleaders of that Sedition amongst them , covered their desire of Principality , and Liberty , which they so greedily thirsted after . And yet afterwards God himself shewed a way by which these people might have been subdued ; seeing that they were so divided by their several Sects , into divers parts ; some of them standing for dull Luther , others for subtile Calvin , and some again for dissolute Zuinglius , and Mennon : in so much that you can hardly find a house amongst them , wherein these different Heresies are not maintained ; neither are we wanting to our selves in any thing , save only that we have not the skill to lay hold on so wished an Opportunity as this is , and to make the best use of it . For , every Kingdom that is divided within it self shall be destroyed ; and a firm Union hath alwaies a very hard Knot to ●ye . Notwithstanding we have not yet succeeded all this while ; not because the Enemy doth do us any harm , but because we annoy them . For it is certain , that by reason of their differences in Religion , they dare not one of them so much trust another , as to joyn together in the Election of a General for their Wars : so that , if ever any where , it may be truly said here , that , Quot capita , tot sententiae , so may Men , so many minds . I would be understood to speak here , in reference to their Making of Warres abroad for the enlarging of their Dominions . For , they are every one of them so Jealous , as that they cannot believe , but that , should they proceed to the chusing of such a General to be over them , He would presently take upon himself the Authority to extirpate all such Sects of Religion , as are different from that which He professeth : and it would be the general fear of them all , that such a one would usurp an Absolute Power over them . And therefore we see , that the successes which they have had in their Wars , under the Conduct of Count Maurice , have yet heartned them so far onely , as to enter into a League amongst themselves of maintaining a Defensive War , but not of an Offensive . And then in the last place , there be many other mischiefs that lye in the way , to hinder the Spaniards from compassing the Dominion of these Provinces . The First whereof is , because they are to fight with an Enemy in his own Country ; to whom both the Nature , and Site of the Country , and also the Temper of the Air are very agreeable ; all which are most contrary to the temper of the Spaniard . The Second is● because that this Nation understandeth very well , how great Inconveniences do arise unto them , by this their War with the Spaniard ; and therefore it is not without good cause , that they do so hate the Spaniards , who are the Authors of this War : and certainly , to them , — Pax una triumphis Innumeris potior . — A Firm Peace once settled betwixt them , would be infinitely more Advantageous , then all the Victories they shall get , be they never so many . A Third is , because that the Spaniards being now , as it were , mad , that the Netherlanders have been able to hold them play , now for so many years together ; should they but once get the better of them , They would questionlesse make a horrible slaughter amongst them : seeing that They do now at this time miserably afflict what Towns soever they take in , punishing the Inhabitants most grievously . A Fourth Hinderance of the Spaniards Successe herein is , because that the Spanish Commanders fight onely so , as that they may have still Occasion to fight , and not that they may get the Victory ; by this means making , as it were , a Trade of War ; which should be used rather as a Means , not only of Defending , but also of Enlarging their Dominions . And the very same is the Practise of the Commanders of the other side also : for even Count Maurice himself , to the end that He may the longer keep that Power he hath in his hands , and that conquering the Country by degrees , he may at length get into his power the whole Principality of it , protracts the War , and spins it out as long as he can : and His footsteps do the rest of the Officers and Commanders diligently follow . Now the Spanish Commanders prolong the War , that so their Pay , as well as their Authority may also be prolonged ; and take the same course here , that Charles Spinola took , when he was sent into Abruzzo , against Mark Sciarra ; with whom he dallied only , and had no desire to destroy him : that so the Viceroy of Naples might leave Him to be as it were Lord of Abruzzo , and might also send him those large Summes which he had promised him for his Service ; mean while that Scia●ra himself also sent him vast Presents , to the end He should not fall too hard upon him . And thus Spinola being paid on both sides , ( both by his friend , and his enemy ) continued for a long time , and without any danger , the Lord of that Country . So that it is no wonder , that King Philip having spent such vast Summes of Mony in this War with the Net●erlands , hath yet not only done no good upon it , but hath besides exasperated the enemy so much the more , and caused them to be the more exercised and experienced in Martial Affairs , and hath given an Opportunity to his A●tagonist , Count Maurice● and the rest of the Dutch Commanders , of acquiring to themselves great Fame and renown for their Military Prowesse : and hath now brought the businesse to that passe , that his enemies , though never so much divided among themselves in their Religion , do yet , meerly through fear of the Spaniard , continue faithful and Constant to the League that it made betwixt them . And therefore truly I am of Opinion , that this War which the Spaniard now maintaines against the Hollander , is both more Disadvantageous to the Spaniards , and on the other side , more Advantageous to the Hollanders ( only because they are thus continually forced to be in arms● ) then if they were let alone , and suffered to live quietly . For thus we find it testified by Salust , and after him by Augustine ; that the Romans , by being continually exercised , and vexed with War , by their Neighbours , became by this means more eminent and glorious every day then other ; and by the Tyranny of Tarquin , and others , they grew thereby more and more united among themselves : whereas on the contrary , when they were once left to themselves , without any to annoy them , they then presently fell to raise Civil Wars amongst themselves . For when that Cartharge was once laid flat with the ground , and that the whole World was now conquered by them ; being thus freed from all fear of Forreign Enemies , through a Mutual Emulation amongst themselves they became presently to be divided into Factions , and by this means brought destruction both upon themselves , and their Common●Wealth ; as we see clearly in the examples of Sylla and Marius ; and of Caesar and Pompey : So true an Argument of Wisedom is it , not to hold your Neighbours in War too long , lest by that means they come to be Skilful and Valiant Souldiers . For thus heretofore it was objected against Agesilau●● who had been wounded by the Thebans , namely , that He had received but his due Reward from them , for teaching them , by His making a long War upon them , how to use Arms. But the cheifest point of Wisedome is , for a Prince not to make War upon his subjects ; especially if they be his Natural subjects , and Natives . For by this means they will be but the more exasperated , and more Averse from Him : and so , that which was at first but only a little Heart-burning , as it wer● , breaks out afterward into open Rebellion : as we see it happened to Sigismund , in his War that He made against the Bohemians . For certainly you will never meet with any People , that are so utterly devoyd o● all shame , as presently● and upon the Instant to rise and take up arms against their Prince ; seeing that the very Name of Treachery and Rebellion is infamous , and hatefull every where . But when that the Princes sword is once stained with the subjects blood , and that the Tye of Protection is now broken , and all care of Justice thrown aside ; they use then openly to fall off from him , and to declare themselves his Enemies . Alexander , King of the Iewes , beginning at last to be weary of the long War he had maintained against them , wherein he had destroyed at least fifty thousand men ; and asking some of his friends by what meanes there might be a firm and happy Peace concluded upon betwixt them , was answered ; that this could not be brought about by any other meanes , then by His Death : and thus did He , though too late , do that which He ought indeed to have done at the first . I could here reckon up many other examples to this purpose , but that I have resolved not to transgresse against the Brevity which I at first proposed to my self . To returne therefore to my purpose , I shall here lay down for an Observation , that those that are put to fight in their own Country , for their Wives and Children , pro Aris et Focis , as the Ancient Romans were used to say , are alwaies wont to fight more stoutly , then those that make war upon a forreign Country ; for , that Assault which is not successeful the first day , growes by degrees weaker ever after , and withal adds the greater courage to those that are assaulted . For , the assailants , be●ides those other Inconveniences that Naturally accompanie all War , which certainly are very great , are also wearied out by the Disagreeablenesse of a strange Air , and Soyl. Which thing , if Hannibal had understood , or considered , and had immediately after his first Victory at Trebia , marched against Rome it self , and had besieged It ; he might at that time easily have overthrown the whole Roman Empire : Or at least , after his Victorie at Cannae , which was much the greater , He should not have given the Romans any time to gather together fresh Forces ; but , following the Counsel of Maherbal , should presently have set upon Rome it self . Thus Absalon also , if he had followed the Counsel of Achitophel , and had at the first pursued his Father David ; he had utterly destroyed him , and had possessed himself of all Iudaea ; neither had he given him any time to have gathered forces together , and to have recovered courage , as he did , to his Destruction . The Enemy is therefore either at first to be presently suppressed , that so he may not get time , and gather strength ; or else he is some way or other to be drawn forth of his own Country ; in like manner as He●c●les drew forth Antaeus , King of L●●ya , that so He might the easier disposs●sse him of his T●●o●● . F●● otherwise , the nearer he came to the g●ound , that is , to his o●●●ountry , the stronger he presently grew : as the learned Fable 〈◊〉 us . So that it , seemes to be both a vain , and Absurd und●●taking , to maintain a war still with the Netherlanders , in their own Country , seeing that they could not be conquered at the very beginning of the war : for the war doth but onely increase their strength , and makes them abler to resist . And therefore I conceive , that there are but two waies left now to be taken , for the bringing this businesse to effect ; the first of which is to sow the seeds of Division amongst them ; and the second , To draw them forth out of their own Country . Cadmus , having a designe of erecting a Monarchy at Thebes , whether he came a stranger , is said first to kill a Serpent ; by which was signified , the Defence , and Safeguard of Thebes : and then afterwards , to sow the Teeth of it ; that is to say , to scatter abroad the Poyson of Desire of Innovation , and an Earnestnesse to be instructed in the knowledge of learning , namely , in such New Sciences and Arts , as he had brought over with him from his own Country . And hence Souldiers are said to spring up , who through mutual discord slew each other ; and the remainders of them that were left , joyned themselves with Cadmus , their Head , and Captain ; so laying the foundation of the Kingdom of Thebes in Boeotia . I affirm therefore , that these very Courses ought to have been taken by the King of Spain ; and not a war to have been onely maintained against them all this while . And certainly if the Southern People would ever conquer , or lay the foundations of a Monarchy over the Northern , seeing that they are not strong enough to bring the same about , they ought to have recourse to the Arts either of Cadmus , or else of Iason : although of the two , Iason went the more wisely to work ; seeing he first wonne the heart of Medea , that is , the good will and Affections of the Northern Women to him : for , the Women of those Countries are easily brought to love Southern Men , by reason of the Natural Heat that is in them , which those Women like very well : neither indeed do the Netherlanders hate the Spaniards so much , as their Wives love them . Afterwards Iason , by the enchantments of Medea , slew the Dragon , that is , the Guard of the Kingdom ; such as are the Warlick and Valiant men of a Nation● with the Preachers . And then did he by the meanes of enchanted Oyntments tame fierce Beasts , the Brazen-footed , and fire-spitting Bulls ; that is , by his Friendship and Gifts , He won over to him the Nobles , and Principal men of the Kingdom . And at length , by them he sowed about the Teeth of the Dragon ; that is , by the assistance of the Nobles , he spread abroad the Seeds of Discord and Dissention about Religion , Arts , and Honours . Whence in the last place sprung up Souldiers , that is , Factions ; ( such as are those of the Guelphs and Gibellines , the Pontificians and Imperialists , the Lutherans and Catholicks , ) wherein they killed each other : But those that remained , chose Iason for their Head , and Commander ; and , though few in number , yet afforded Him their assistance in the getting of the Golden Fleece , that is to say , such an Empire as we here speak of . This Learned Fable I have therefore proposed , and explained , that I might shew the King of Spain what he is to do ; seeing that He hath hitherto taken so great pains , and lost so many men , and all to no purpose ; as Cadmus did , before he had killed the Serpent . Namely , in the first place , I would have either the King himself , of else his Daughter , or his son , to go and dwell either a Antwerp , or Bruxels ; or , if he think fit rather , at Gaunt ; that so , by their Presence , the Subjects may be the more encouraged , and withal Forraigners may be drawn thither too ; herein following the Example of Cadmus , who , after his men were slain , went himself to the Fountain of the Serpent , that kept the same . In the next place , I would have Him remove from all the Neighbouring Provinces all Suspition , or fear of having any more Wars made upon them by the Spaniards ; and He should suffer them to live a while in peace , and quietnesse : and He withal shew himself so gentle , and full of humanity to his own Subjects there , that Forreigners , taking notice of it , should even repine thereat , and should have a desire kindled within them of enjoying the same happinesse , and of joyning themselves with His Subjects in the defending of that his Dominion . In the Third place , He should remit the Taxes and Impositions that have been laid upon those Places that are under his subjection ; and should exact no more of them , then what is necessary for the Maintenance of the Kings Court only , and the payment of the Souldiers that keep the Garrisons there : But however , instead thereof , He should require a certain number of Souldiers to be raised yearly out of every City ; which He may send away into the West-Indies . And let him be sure to pick out the stoutest , and ablest men , for this purpose ; by this means diverting the Noxious Humours from hence , and turning them another way ; and filling up with these men his Armies in other Parts . For , from all such Countries as abound in Men , it is better to require Men , then Mony : for , this is both more advantageous to the Prince ; and also more agreeable to the humour of the People themselves . Fourthly , I would have Him make a General Feast every year , to be kept upon one certain day , in each several City and great Town , and at His own charge ; at which time every City throughout the whole Province would Voluntarily declare their readinesse to serve the House of Austria . And at this Yearly Feast I would have no cost to be spared : for , there is nothing in the world that doth more unite this People among themselves , and bind them to others , then to Feast them , and make them Drunk once a year at least : which Practise is said to have been first taken up by Minos , the ancient Law-giver . Fifthly , I would have the Name of the Inquisition taken away ; though the Inquisition it self should be kept up by the Bishops , but under some other Name ; and ●t should not be so severe , as it is in Spain , and at Rome ; but the Terrour of it should consist in Words only , and Threatnings , rather then in any more Harsh Usage . Sixthly , that under pretense of a Croysade Expedition , there should be Indulgences , and Dispensations procured from the Pope concerning Fasting daies , and the Abstaining from Flesh at certain times of the Year : for , these People are infinitely given to Feastings , and Revellings . Seventhly , all Garrison'd Towns should be kept by Spanish Souldiers ; but the Government of the same should be committed to the care of Bishops ; as the Government of the several Provinces should be put into the hands of Cardinals ; who should be such as are of Ripe Years , and a●e eminent also for Wisdom . And then would I have some of the Gentry of Venice to be appointed as Judges , and to have the hearing of all Law Causes amongst them : for by this means the Italians and Low-Country-men will easily be reconciled to each other ; seeing that these later love the Itaelians much better then they do the Spaniards . Eighthly , let Souldiers be tempted by large Pay to leave the service of the Rebel Netherlanders ; and these should be sent away to the King 's other Armies abroad ; and the Spaniards should do well to inveagle , and fetch away Women out of Their Quarters into their own ; where they should be married to Spaniards . And I would also have Women of Q●ality from among the Dutch Hereticks to be chosen out , and married to some of the Catholick Nobility : for , as I have shewed before , these Women would willingly yeild to love such Husbands . And indeed it is a wonderful thing to imagine , how Advantageous a matter it is to such Princes , as have conquered any Nations , to have their Subjects contract Marriages with the Women of the said Nations . For , Alexander the Great himself marrying Roxane , a Persian Lady , and giving to others of his Army a hundred other women of the same Nation for Wives , got Himself a great deal of good Will among the Persians ; who hereupon perswaded themselves , that they should find Alexander a very courteous and loving Prince to them . And Livy writes of those of Capua , that nothing did more hinder them from joyning with Hannibal , then the Affinity that had been contracted betwixt them and the Romans . Ninthly , let Him endeavour to weaken the Heads of their Factions , by making War upon them from several parts at once , and let all diligent care be used , that they may be more distracted every day then other , and divided among themselves : that so through their own dissentions , and their envy at the mutual Concord and Prosperity of their Enemies , they may even despond , and lose all heart and courage . And this course , of making your own Advantages out of your Enemies Sufferings , is a most useful one , and was very much practised by Queen Elizabeth of England . Tenthly , seeing that it is only the fear they have of the Spaniard , and especially the hatred they bear to the Pope , that keeps them at Unity among themselves ; because they do all unanimously agree in this , that the Pope is Antichrist , though in all other of their Tenets they are at sufficient difference among themselves ; there must therefore care be taken , that all fear of War being removed , That Controversie only be proposed to be publickly disputed on ; for , upon this do all the rest depend . Neither would I have any other Nice , or Frivolous Questions to be at all proposed to them to be discussed ; but only that one , Touching the Novelty of the Papal Authority ; as I have touched before , and whereof I treated sufficiently , in my Dialogue against These Men. In the Eleventh place , it must be Unanimously , and stoutly maintained against them , that All Commentaries whatsoever that have been written upon the Bible , whether by Catholicks , or Hereticks , ever since S. Augustin's time , are to be suspected , and not to be trusted to ; and that the only Authors that are to be received , are S. Clemens Romanus , S. Cyprian , Clemens Alexandrinus , S. Chrysostome , Basil and Tertullian . For , the Heresie of Denying Free Will , and the like , are to be better understood out of the Ancients , ( to whom also these people are most of all addicted ) then out of Later Writers , ( whom they cannot endure to hear of : ) as appears plainly out of Clemens Romanus . I would have that controversie therefore to be discussed , touching the Original of that Evil , that moved Epicurus , and some others , to deny that there was a God : for , they perswaded themselves , that He was excluded , by reason of Evil. Others there were , that believed there were Two Gods ; of which number were Manes , and perhaps Pythagoras too . Others , as the Libertines , have boldly declared that their Opinion was , that there was no such thing , as either Evil , or Sin. Others have taught , that God is the Authour , and Cause of all Evil ; and that he is a Tyrant : and of this Opinion are Calvin , Zuinglius , Bullinger , Luther , and Beza ; namely , while they will have God to be the Authour of All Things . Which Opinion certainly , as both Cicero , and Plato teach , must needs tend to the disturbance of every Well Ordered Common-Wealth , for as much as it deprives Men of all Freedom of doing either well , or ill ; and so in effect destroyes all Law and Discipline . And the long Canvasing , and dwelling upon the Examination of this Opinion , hath made all those on the other side the Alpes , Atheists , and Epicureans ; who have therefore denied that there is a God , because they would not assent to yield Obedience to the Pope of Rome . And therefore my judgement is , that in disputing with these men in the presence of Learned men , they should have Political , and Natural Arguments urged against them : And again , before the Common People , they should be required to give an account , whence they had their Calling : as I have shewed more at large in my Dialogue , and my Political and Theological Questions , written against These Men. For , the Multiplying of Books , and the Spinning out of Controversies , do but add Authority to a Bad Cause , and besides also shew like a kind of Victory . Twelfthly , these Hereticks after they had put forth New Bibles into the World , and wresting all the Fathers and Historians as they pleased , put such interpretations upon the same as they thought good ; they then began , in order thereunto , to apply themselves to the study of the Hebrew , and Greek Tongues , and started a thousand Grammatical Niceties , wherewith they have filled up many great Volumes : in so much that the whole North in a manner makes a Grammatical War upon us , rather then a Spiritual : whereas We have long since laid aside the study of the Languages , ever since we overcame the Hebrews , Greeks , and Latines , and have made them submit themselves to Christianity , or else have devested them of the power of discharging all Political , and Sacerdotal Administrations ; as it is with the Iewes at this day . And therefore we intend not now to trouble our selves any further with Petite Sophistical Niceties , and Grammatical Quirks ; but relying only upon our own strength of Wit , we let alone all Prolixe Courses of Disciplines , and the tediousnesse of writing huge Volumes : mean while that these men spend their time herein , and weary us out almost with their Cavillings , although they do not get the better of us . I conceive therefore , that these men should be taken off from these their Grammatical Heresies , namely by some New Arts and Sciences● and such wherein we are excellent our selves . And to this end the King should erect certain Schools in all the Principal Cities , wherein the Arabick Tongue should be taught ; that so by this meanes there may be such among his subjects as shall be able to dispute with the Turks , Moors , and Persians , who by the use of that Tongue spread their Ma●umetanisme , as We do Christianity , by the Latine Tongue : and so by this meanes our Intestine Wars may be laid aside , and our Armes turned against Forreign Enemies . There should also Schools be erected for the Mathematicks , and Astrology ; unto which these Northern People should be invited to come , by proposing some Salaries for such of them , as shall apply themselves to the Discovering , and giving an Account of such Stars● and Constellations , as are found in the other Hemisphere , in the New World. For , by this means there would redound to the Spanish Empire both Hono●r , and Profit . I would also have the Schools of the Old Philosophers to be opened again ; as of the Platonists , and Stoicks , and of the Telesins ; that so the People may be diverted from Theological Questions , and may apply themselves to study Questions of Philosophy ; for , these come nearer to the Christian Faith , then the Doctrine of Aristotle doth . Now the King , in doing these things shall follow the Example of Hercules , who , to the end He might the more easily overcome An●taeus , drew him forth of his own Territories ; and also of Cadmus , who brought over New Arts and Sciences with him into Boeotia ; and by means of the same , got to be Prince of that Country . And by taking this Course , the Principal among the Hereticks , when they shall see there is more to be gotten there then here , forsaking their Heresies , will become Ringleaders in the Sects of Philosophy , and Astrology . And besides● that they may gain our favour , they will probably make head against their enemies the Turks , and their impious Doctrine , which hath insensibly crept into Germany ; because it agrees very much with Calvinisme . There should also be erected Publick Work-houses , for the exercise of Mechanical Arts , to which this People is exceeding Apt ; and so by this means will the Businesse of Navigation be much promoted , together with the skill of Besieging Towns , and of taking them in by the use of Artificial Fire-works . By this means the People ( probably ) will be taken off from their False Religion , and divided one from another ; to the great Advantage of the King , and Kingdom of Spain ; to whom many will now come and tender their Service ; and His Empire , which of late hath been Contemptible , and hateful to all the World , shall recover its ancient Splendour and Honour . 13. There must mutual Contentions and Hatred be stirred up amongst the Nobles , and Principal Men of the Country : and that part , that most favours the Spanish Interest , must be assisted , and rewarded with gifts ; that so the rest may be brought over too , and may be encouraged to do the like . But if this cannot be done , He must then rid them ●ut of the way ; or if the cannot ●e found to have deserved death any way , then must their Rep●tation only be diminished , ( ●or Injustice never yet took deep root ) or else they must be sent away into some other parts . Paulus Aemilius , that he might leave Macedoni● in a quiet and peaceable condition , perswaded all the Principal of the Nobility to take their wives and children , and go live in Italy . And Charles the Great , to prevent the frequent Tumults and Commotions that were in Saxony , sent all the Nobility of that Country into France . 14. They should be prevailed with to sail away into the New World , and to joyn with the Portugal Fleet , and break into Arabia and Palestine , through the Read Sea , ●o to annoy the Turks , as shall be hereafter shewed : that so being drawn out of their own Country to fight against Forreign Enemies , they may be destroyed by the Spaniards , who in this particular are much abler men then They. 15. The seeds of Emulation , and Envy should be sowed amongst them , that after the example of those Brothers that sprung up out of the Serpents Teeth , they may destroy one another ; and that those few of them that shall remain , may be afterwards made use of by the King of Spain , for his service . But then it is necessary , in the first place , that the Serpent of Sedition it self , I mean Count Maurice , should be destroyed ; and not have Opportunity given him , by the continuing of the War , of growing greater and more powerful every day then other . But before all● as I said before , there must be New Learning , and New Languages introduced amongst them , according to the Example of Cadmus ; and there m●st likewise Women be got away from them , after the example of Iason . 16. The Hollanders are to be hired every year , ( though it should Cost the King a Million of Gold ) to be a convoy to the Spanish Fleet returning out of the West Indies ; and also to secure the Sea Coast of Spain against the English ; and those that are the Chief amongst them in that expedition , should deliver up their Sons for Hostages , till such time as they shall have done their businesse effectually . For these men will willingly be hired for mony , to fight against England : and very probably there will at length be found some one or other of them , that will for mony also betray even Holland it self , and their whole Fleet , to the Spaniards . And certainly , if the seeds of Dissention , and Envy , were but once sowed among the Principal men , and Nobles of these Common-Wealths ; they would never be able to hold up so stifly against the Spaniards , and gain strength every day , as they do : neither would those , that now maintain Bookish Controversies against the Pope , get so much reputation and Authority among the People : and the King himself would also by this means confirm his own Empire both by Sea , and Land , and would draw these People over to him . 17 These People are wonderfully taken with Miracles , and are great Admirers of any Excellency , and Eminent Vertue : so that any Holy , and Wise men , might easily by their Arts draw them to any thing . Therefore there is need of such diligent Workmen , who by their Doctrine , and Spotlesse Sanctimony of their Life● may call home those straying sheep to the way of Truth . And if it should please God to call Me to take this Imployment upon me , I should &c. 18. When these People were now once divided , and weakened ; they should then upon the sudden be set upon by an Army : for Delay tends rather to the confounding , then the well Ordering of Affaires : For , — Semper nocuit differre paratis . When Preparations now are made , Designs are by Delay betray'd . The King should therefore fall in upon them with a numerous● and powerful Army , in the head whereof Himself should be , and should withal make use of some unusual Stratagem ; without which , all his Designs will come to nothing . There should also some one among the Spanish Commanders , who is both a Stout , and also a Wise and circumspect man , be suborned by the King of Spain , to counterfeit himself to be a Renegado , and going over to the Enemy , should insinuate himself into the States General , and should prevail with them to make him their General● as we read Zopyrus did , who betrayed the City of Babylon , whether he had fled , ( having first cut off his own Nose , Ears , and Lips , and making them believe , that all those were the Marks of the Cruelty of Darius ) to his Master : or , as Sinon did to the Troj●ns ; and as Sextus Tarquinius did , who going over to the G●bii● and making them believe that he was fled from his Father , and being both believed by them , and also chosen to be their General , he first cut off the cheif men of the Common-Wealth , and afterwards betrayed the said Gabii to his Father . For the bringing about of the like Designe whereof , the King of Spain hath need of a man that is most faithful , as well as Valiant , and Wise ; and not such a one as was that Perfidious fellow , Antonio Perez . 19. Seing that the Cities of the Netherlands were in former times , and before the Wars , the greatest Mart Towns in all Europe , and that for no other reason , but only because that the Customes of all such Commodities as were either imported thither● or exported into other parts ( which were both infinite in number , and of all sorts ) were but small : it will therefore concern the King , whiles He endeavours to reconcile these People to Himself , to take this into his consideration , and to recall again that Ancient Custome , and , in a word , to restore to the Netherlands its former Happinesse , and to endeavour the Continuation of the same . For , although these Countries have no Gold Mines of their own , yet , while all things were quiet with them , and no noyse of war heard amongst them ; what by their various , and inestimable Pieces of Workmanship , and their admirable skill in Manufactures , and other Arts , they had got together so much Gold , as that they needed not at all to envy either the Hungarian , or the Transsylvanian Mines : Neither was there any Country more Glorious , rich , or more frequented by Forreigners , I will not say , in all Europe onely , but in the whole World , then this was ; in so much that , in regard of that vast , immense Treasure , that Charles the V. received from thence , it was for just cause called by some , The Emperours Indies . It much concerns the Interest therefore of the King of Spain , that He reconcile these People to Himself , and that things may be restored to their former State and condition ; which is a thing that is wont to be very easily brought about . And to the effecting hereof He ought not to spare either for Cost , Pains , Counsel , or Industry . 20. A Careful Administration of Justice , together with Peace , and Plenty of all things , will contribute much to the bringing of these things about ; as also the Maintaining , and keeping up of Religion , Learning , and Vertue . For seeing that those that are of Religious Orders , and other Learned men , and Persons of Worth , are the men that are as it were the Heads among the rest of the People ; whosoever hath These of his side , he may easily draw all the rest over to him also . For , those of Religious Orders bear rule over the Consciences of the People ; as the Learned do over their Wits ; and those of Eminency and Worth , over their Purses , and Military strength : Those former are looked upon for their Piety , and Religion ; the Other for their Learning and VVisedome : Those through Reverence ; These through the Esteem the World hath of their Parts . And hence it is , that what soever Those men either do , or say , it passes for Oracular , and is thought worthy to be imbraced and followed by All men . 21. The same also of a Princes being addicted to Mercy , and Clemency , and constantly per●evering in the same , will stand him in very good stead ; if so be that it may be but made known to all men , that this Gentlenesse , and Connivence in him proceeds meerly from his own good Nature and Inclination ; but that when ●e punisheth any , it is out of Necessity , and his Zeal towards Justice , and the love of the publick Peace . Thus Nero , in the beginning of his Empire , by his cunning dissembling his Natural Inclinations , and his appearing to be a Merciful Prince , wonderfully wonne the hearts and affections of the people of Rome to him : which part He acted so cunningly , and to the life , as that , when a certain Sentence of Judgment , that had been pronounced by the Judges against an offender , was brought to Him to set his hand to it , He sighing said , O quam vellem literas non didicisse ! I could wish , I had never known a letter . 22. The Raies of some extraordinary , eminent Vertue , shining forth in a Prince , would also be of very great advantage to Him : for by this meanes he would not only oblige his own Subjects to him , but even his Enemies would be won over to love , and favour him ; examples whereof we have in Alexander , and Scipio ; both of which gave testimony to the World of their Singular Continency , and Moderation in all things ; as likewise in Camillus , and Fabricius ; who both gave evidence of the Greatnesse of their Courage , the one against the Falisci : and the other against King Pyrrhus . These sparks of Gallantry appeared also in the Emperour Conrade , in his war again Misic● ; and likewise in Charles the Great , who besides his diligent Observance of Religion , and his endeavours to promote Learning , got himself a great deal of Reputation also by his Beneficence , and Liberality towards all sorts of men , both the highest , lowest , and of middle ranke , and indeed generally to all . And certainly there is not a more Lovely , strong , and commendable Tye , whereby to bind the Affections of the People to a man , then Liberality and Bountifulnesse . 23 But above all things , it would be a businesse of very great Efficacy , if that such Covenants and Agreements as have been made betwixt the King and them were but kept ; which yet the Spaniards have neglected to do● though to their Cost , and the losse of their own lives . For , nothing doth more offend , and alienate the hearts both of Natural , as well as conquered subjects , then when they see that those Capitulations , as they call them , and Articles , upon which they have submitted themselvs to any Prince , are altered , and changed by him . And we see , that this being not observed by the Duke of Alva , who was a Covetous , and Unjust man , and one that looked after nothing but his own Gain ; was the cause that the Netherlands began to raise such Tumults there , and at length openly to rebel against the King. Whereas on the contrary , Alexander Farnese , Duke of Parma , for his fidelity in keeping his promises and Agreements , ( which is certainly an Infallible Argument of a Constant Mind , and of an Excellent Judgement , got himself an exceeding great repute of Gallantry and worth among the Netherlanders . And questionlesse He was a most Compleat , and throughly-accomplished Souldier ; and served as General under a most Just King , alwaies commanding an Army under Him , for the service of the Church , and of God ; sometimes following the example of Fabius , and sometimes that of Marcellus . 24. Neither would it be a businesse of small moment , to bring in the Spanish Tongue into these Countries , and to cause it to be spoken there ; according to the Practise of the Ancient Romans , who , when they had conquered any Country , caused the Nation conquerd to learn the Latine Tongue . Thus did the Arabians also , after the example of the Romans , introduce their Language into a great part of Africk , and of Spain : and William Duke of Normandy , surnamed the Conquerour , endeavoured , about five hundred years since , to do the same in England● But now , for the introducing of a Language into any conquered Country , it is necessary , in the first place that the Lawes of that Country be written in the said Language , and that the Lawyers Plead in that Language in all Courts of Judicature ; and likewise that all Commissions , Proclamations , and Petitions , be published , or written in no other Language but that . This was also done heretofore by Charles the Great , who having made himself Master of the Exarchate of Ravenna , which He afterwards bestowed upon the Church , He would have it called by the Name of Romania ; that so by degrees He might bring into disuse the Language , and Customes of the Greeks , to whom that People had been formerly subject ; and might withal implant in them the love both of the Roman Church , and of the Roman Emperour . And even the Great Turk also does not suffer any of the Inhabitants of Natolia to use any other Language but the Turkish , save onely in their Church Services . 25. Education also seemes to have a great stroke herein , as being indeed , as it were , a second Nature ; by the meanes whereof , strangers are in a manner Naturalized . The King of Spain therefore should do well to take the Sons of the Nobility , and Principal men , as also such Poor mens sons , ar are found to be endued with any extraordinary Natural Parts ; and to take order that they may be carefully brought up in some of the afore mentioned Seminaries in Spain , either of Armes , or of Arts. Alexander the Great , finding the benefit of this course , commanded that so many Thousands of the Pe●sian Youth should be picked out , and be Trained up in Learning the use of Armes , & in the Habit , and Manners of the Macedonians ; conceiving that He should b● this meanes receive as much benefit by them , when they were once grown up to be men , as by his own Natural Subjects of Macedonia themselves . After the same manner doth the Turk bring up his Ianizaries , who are onely the Children of such of his Subjects as he hath conquered by war , or else of Christians , and Forreigners , such as he can catch abroad at Sea ; which afterwards prove the most faithful Souldiers to him that ever he had . And indeed these are the men , to whom the Guard and Protection of the Emperours person is committed ; and these men doth the Great Turk make use of only , in all Affaires of the greatest consequence , where there is most need either of strength , or Fidelity . By meanes of the Turks thus bringing up of ●he sons of his subjects , He makes two great Advantages to himself ; For , first he deprives his unfaithful subjects of their strength ; and then , secondly , by that strength of theirs , of which he hath deprived them , he confirmeth his own . 26. I would advise Our King , not to despise , or make light of any the least Commotions , or Distempers among his Nobles , or Subjects : for , all Mischiefs have but small Beginnings ; which yet , if they be neglected , and not looked unto in time , will very probably bring Ruine with them in the end : as we see , the least Clouds in appearance at first , do in the end produce most Horrid Tempests and storms . 27. I would not have the King to assent to the Proposal of any thing , that may introduce with it any Change , or Innovation in the State : for , His very giving way to have the same deliberated upon , addes both Authority , and esteem to the same . All the Troubles that hav● befallen , both in the Netherlands , and in France , took their Rise from Two little Books ; of which the one was read to Francis the Second , King of France , by Caspar Coligni ; and the other was presented to the Duchesse of Parma by the L. de Brederode . 28. Let the King take heed , how he ever exercises his Absolute Power among those people , where His Ordinary Power will serve the turn well enough : for , That way of proceeding is proper to Tyrants only ; but this Later , to Good Princes . And indeed , all Absolute , and Extream Power may rather be said to be Tempest as , then Potestas , a Tempest , rather then Power . 29. Let there be all care taken , about the chusing of the Ministers of State in those Countries , that only such be made choyce of , as are but just sufficient to discharge the Trust committed to them ; and that they be neither too much above it , nor beneath it : which we find to have been carefully observed by the Emperour Tiberius . For , those whose Abilities are above the Employment they are put upon , will be apt to neglect the same , as despising it , and thinking it below them : and then , the other are not able to discharge it , if they would . Lastly , Let Him never so much trust to any Peace , as to make him quite lay aside his Armes : for , such an Vnarmed Peace would prove but a weak one . Constantine the Great , enjoying now a Settled Peace every where round about Him , disbanded all the Souldiers that lay in Garrisons upon the Borders of his Empire : by which means He set open a Gate for the Barbarous Nations , to break in upon His Territories . And in like manner Maximilian the First , trusting too much to the Truce agreed upon betwixt Him and the Turk , and thereupon laying down his Armes , was the cause of the Ruine of very many Christians . And thus have we discoursed of these Particulars , as copiously as we thought was fit to be committed to Paper : but , as for the rest of those more Secret Particulars , and which are more worthy of Observation , I shall reserve them till some other time , when it shall please his Majestie to admit me to his Presence , and shall give me Audience concerning the same . However , in the mean time , those things which we have here proposed , are not to be omitted : for , unlesse by these Means here set down , the Peoples good Affection towards their King be stirred up , and cherished , His Dominion in those parts will prove to be but like a Plant without any Root . For , as every the least Storm will be apt to overturn a Tree that hath no firm Root in the ground ; in like manner will every the least Occasion offered alienate the hearts of the Subjects from their Prince , where they are but ill affected to Him before ; and will take them off from their Allegiance to their Natural Prince ; and being thenceforth hurried about by Fortune , they will one while adhere to One , and by and by again to Another . And hence arise all the Mutations that we see , in Kingdoms , and States : a most evident Example whereof we have in the Kingdom of France . CHAP. XXVIII . Of Africk . THe Turk possesseth in Africk all Egypt , Algier , and Tunis . The Ki●gdome of F●z hath a peculiar King of its own ; who nothwithstanding might very easily be cast out of his Throne ; because that Mahumetanisme in those parts is divided into above sixty several Sects . The rest of the Kings in Africk have but very small Dominions ; except only the King of the Abyssines , who is commonly called Prester Iohn , and hath above fifty smaller Kingdomes under him . This King of the Abyssines is a Christian , although He doth not professe the Pure , Catholick Religion . It is necessary therefore , that Forces should be brought over thence into Spain , seeing that the passage to and fro is very easie . For , our King is possessed of the Kingdome of Oran there already , where He is in continual Wars with the Moors : who might easily all of them be conquered , if he should but make One Invasion only upon them with an Army of Germans . Neither indeed need the King fear any Obstruction to His Spanish Monarchy from those Parts . For , those Nations are much fitter to serve , then to Command , and bear Rule : neither have They ever been able to conquer any of the Northern Nations , but rather themselves have been alwaies conquered by Them : excepting only Carthage , which was a Colony of Tyre ; who yet were at length utterly ruined by the Romans . And the Arabians also passed over out of Africk into Spain ; where they kept their footing for the space of Eight Hundred yeares ; yet were at length quite driven out again . Neither indeed were they truly Africans : but only the Novelty of their Armes , together with that of their M●hometan Religion encouraged them so far , as to fall upon so bold an attempt . But the Africans at this day are a very Weak , unwarlike People : and , for as much as they are Naturally Envious , Crafty , and of a servile Nature , the King of Spain , by making use of one of the little Kings there , might in a little time break in upon them , and make his way to the most Inmost Countries of all Africk ; as the Romans of old did , by the help of M●sinissa . And therefore Sebastian , King of Portugal , did wisely , when he made use of the King of F●z his sons , for the getting , and possessing himself of that Kingdom ; although he was not so very wise , in venturing his own Person in that Expedition . And indeed , because that the sons of those Kings are wont to kill one another , they are so much the more easily conquered , if a man do but make any one of them over to him . But seeing these People are so much divided among themselves , there is no need of fearing them at all . The King of Spain ought therefore to get further footing in Africk ; seeing that he hath opportunity enough of doing so , by reason of the many strong Holds that He is Master of , all along the Western , and So●thern Coast of Africk . And He should do well , to make over to him the above named Prester Iohn ; whom he should cunningly set against the rest , and get him to make War upon them . And the King of Spain may very easily contract friendship with this Prester Iohn by means of the Jesuites , whom he may send thither ; And He should also , by his Em●assadours sent to him for that purpose , put him in mind of the Duty , and Obedience that he owes to the Pope ; ( which was formerly done in the time of Pope Eugenius IV. and Clemens VII . by means of the Portuguez ; ) and so should make a League with him . There should therefore be sent thither such as are both true Catholicks , and Learned men , to instruct them in the Arts , and in the True Religion , both which they are as yet Ignorant of : For , they would be easily converted ; and that so much the rather , because they say it hath been heretofore foretold them , by a certain Prophetesse , whose name was Sinoda , that They were predestinated to joyn with the Latines , and to root out the Turk , and to set at Liberty the Holy Sepulchre of Christ. Seeing therefore that the King of Spain is Master of all the African shores , He must make it his care , that none may have any Fleets to passe by the said Coasts : but that it may be free and safe for the aforesaid Prester Iohn , by the assistance of the Portuguez , to sayl into Palestine , when ever he pleases , by the Gulf of Arabia , and there to fall upon the Turks , and to do them what mischief he can . And to this purpose He is to be furnished with all Necessary Means , ( as namely● Engines of War , and other such Provisions ) whereby he may be the better enabled to conquer the Turk . For , if Mahumetanisme should but once be introduced into that Kingdom of his , it would prove extreamly prejudicial to the whole Christian World , and especially to Spain . He may also come in by Egypt , and so fall upon the Turk . And if there were but a gallant Fleet lying about Naples , that might go out at pleasure , and scour the Seas all along the Northern Coast of Africk , it might easily be brought under the King of Spain's power : and those Slaves also that are at Algier , and in Cyrene , might be dealt with , to rise up all at once , and rebel , in favour of the Spaniard . And such a Fleet , as I but now spake of , might be maintained meerly by the Prizes that they should take : and so by that means would both Italy be secured ; and all such other places also , that are now obstacles to the Spanish Monarchy , might be taken in . CHAP. XXIX . Of Persia , and Cataia . THe King of Spain must endeavour by all Means possible to hinder the Persians , and those of Taprobana , from putting out any Fleets of Ships to Sea ; and also the Arabians ; for these people would questionlesse be a great hinderance to his Affaires in the East-Indies , and would annoy His Fleet in its passage that way : and might also probably infect the New-converted Christians there with Mahumetanisme . He ought therefore to build strong Castles all along the Coasts of Arabia and Ethiopia , and so likewise upon the Coasts of the Arabian Gulf , and also in all the Southern Islands that lye upon the Coast of Africk , and Asia : and He should enter into a League with the Persian , against the T●rk . And yet perhaps He need not so much care to have the Turk quite extirpated ; for , whosoever of those two , should overcome the other , whether the Turk , or Persian , he would thereby become so powerful , as that he would be able to conquer the whole Christian World , and so consequently to spoyl all the hopes of a Spanish Monarchy : and it might prove as Prejudicial to Christendom , to have the Turk ruined by any other , but some Christian Prince ; as it would be for the advantage of Christendome , that he should be conquered by the Christians themselves alone . But yet , seeing that the Turk does us continually very much harm , breaking in upon us by Hungary , Sclavonia , and Africk ; it would be good Policy to set the Persian upon him ; and to take a course that He may have Guns , and such like Artillery ●ent unto him , to make use of in his Warres against the Turk . For , it was meerly the want of these , that was the cause that He lost almost all Armenia , and that the Turk is now so Potent in the East , and that he so little fears the Persian , as he does : for by this means , whiles he is making War upon the Christians in the West , He is secure from all danger from Asia ; and so gets ground upon us daily more and more . It would be convenient therefore to make a League with the Persian ; and especially , in respect of the Kings Negotiations in the East-Indies ; because that His Fleet must passe by the Persian Coast. And I am of opinion also , that the same ought to be done with the Kings of Calecut , Narsinga , and Caramania : but these are not to be furnished with Guns . They may indeed be instructed in the Art of Printing , and other Arts , that are in use among the Christians : to the end they may thereby have the Christians in admiration , and high esteem ; and that by the introducing of Ingenious Arts and Sciences amongst them , they may be made our Own. And yet Arts are wont to become a Prey to Armes at last ; unlesse they be both equally in practise together . And hence it is that Pallas , in the Fable , is said to have overcome both Calliope , and Mars ; because She was experienced as well in the use of Mars his Armes , as Calliope's Arts. The like course is to be taken with those of Taproban● , China , and Iapan , by communicating our Arts and Sciences to them ; as Printing , Painting , and the like ; which will be very much admired by them ; and by the means of which , they may by degrees he won over , and may be brought to embrace the Christian Faith. But those that deal with them , must be sure , that above all things they abstain from Covetousnesse , and exercising of Cruelty upon any of these people ; lest otherwise they should be provoked , and should joyn all together against us , and should thereby prove a great hinderance to the Spaniards Designs . We shall not need to speak any thing here of the Great Cham of Cataia , seeing that his Country lies so far out of the road that the Spaniard takes in his Voyage to the East-Indies ; notwithstanding that the Persians , and Turks have cause enough to stand in fear of him : and we know very well , that the Tartarians have many times over-run all Asia ; and that also , becoming Christians , they restored unto Us Ierusalem . Yet afterwards , when they once saw Our Unworthy , Base Disposition , in that , notwithstanding we all professed the same Christian Religion , we were yet continually at War one with another ; they forsook Christianity again , and presently embraced Mahumetanisme , which at that time flourished infinitely , and was in high esteem throughout the Whole East . And by this means was it , that they came to give over making war any longer upon the Persians and Turks , whom they now suffered to live quietly , without being at all annoyed by Them , who yet had in former times often overthrown , and beaten them : But , on the other side , they were more and more alienated from the Christian Faith , and from the Christians , whom they saw to be so Base , and Unworthy , as to be continually at discord and variance amongst themselves . And yet I believe , that the Glorious Spanish Monarchy , which encompasseth the whole Earth , will shortly reduce them , and bring them to embrace again the Christian Religion : especially if there should any Wars break out in the Eastern Parts ; and that so much the rather , because that Macon is now divided into many several Sects . Besides , the People of Calecut , and of Goa , are Christians already , though but Nestorians : yet they might easily be brought to embrace the True , Primitive Christian Religion , if it were but proposed to them to consider , that God hath alwaies preserved the Church of Rome , and firmly settled it in its own Proper Seat , and Power : whereas on the Contrary , all the Heresies of others have been successelesse , and could never get any Dominion , or Authority throughout Christendome : as appears by Arius , Nestorius , Macedonius , Apollinaris , and all other Authors of Heresies . Now I do not know any thing that would cause those most Remote Kingdoms to admire us more , and that would sooner draw the Inhabitants of the same from their Superstitions , and would besides weaken them too , and make them unapter for War , then if the Knowledge of the Liberal Arts , the Languages , Philosophy , and the Mathematicks were carried thither from hence , by some of our Western Professors of the same ; because that — Minuit vires , nervosque Minerva . Minerva's quiet Arts Take off , and Chill our hearts . Let the King therefore take care , that Forraigners may be exercised only in Idle , Umbratil Sciences , and Light , toyish matters , and Pastimes : but in the mean time let Him keep His own Natural Subjects to the exercise of their Armes also , together with those forenamed Sciences : by which Means He may still be victorious . But lastly , ( that we may return to our former discourse , touching the Persians aiding us against the Turks , ) The Persians , having alwayes relyed wholly upon the Number , and Goodnesse of their Horse , have notwithstanding in the mean time , while they have been Victorious in the Open Field , yet lost their Cities at home . And therefore I say , they are to be advised to fortifie their Cities with Castles , and strong Holds every where . For the Turk , although he have been many times beaten by them , hath yet by litle and litle so entrenched himself about , as it were , with Garrisons , and Fortifications , made in all convenient places , that he hath by this means made himself Master of a very great part of the Persians Country , and hath possessed himself at last also of the great City Tauris , or Ecbatan . They must be taught therefore to make use of the same Arts in defending themselves , by which they have formerly been beaten . CHAP. XXX . Of the Great Turk , and his Empire . BY what means the Turk endeavours to make himself Lord of the whole World , hath been , as I conceive , sufficiently declared before in this Treatise : and He will also at this time already be called , The Vniversal Lord ; as the King of Spain is called , The Catholick King : so that these two Princes seem now to strive , which of them shall attain to the Universal Monarchy of the whole World. And therefore I think it not amisse to examine here , in what Particulars the one of them is either Inferiour , or superiour to the other . The Great Turk is the most Absolute Lord of , and Heir to all the Goods that his subjects have , throughout his whole Empire : and not of their Goods only , but also of their Persons . And in this , He is worse then ever any Tyrant was ; in that He arrogates all to Himself : and , because that although He calls all his People , His Sons ; Yet He doth not , like a Father , suffer them to inherit any thing ; but only bestowes yearly upon every one of them as much as He thinks fit , appointing them withal the Employments that they shall serve him in . He hath also a Religion that is framed according to his own Will only , without taking the advise with him of any Arch-Priest . He hath likewise a most Able Souldiery ; because that He takes all the likeliest boyes , and youths through all his Dominions , and breeds them up in Seminaries , erected for that purpose : and these He employes both in his wars abroad , and in peace at home ; making some of them Souldiers , and others , Judges , and Noblemen also . Neither hath He any Barons to stand in fear of ; neither hath He any Brothers to share with Him in the Empire : For , the Eldest Son , comming to the Empire after his Fathers death , presently makes away with all his Younger Brothers . Neither can He want any Men : seeing that He permits every one of his subjects to take as many Wives to him as He is able to keep : so that neither Inheritance , nor Virginity are any hinderance to the Procreation of Children in his Territories . His custome is also in making his Wars , to go as it were round about in a circle● and so to deal with his Neigbouring enemies ; neither leaving any enemy behind him , nor ever going farther from home one way then another , as hath been said before . And he hath besides an Admirable Art in his making his Cessations from Arms , and Truces with his Enemies ; being sure alwayes to make them for his own Advantage . Now the Turk is descended from Iaphet , by Magog ; and he hath the Lawes of Sem , derived to Him by Ishmael ; whence hath sprung Mahumetanisme . And of Him , God himself foretold Agar , that His hand should be against every man ; and every mans hand against him : and , that He should dwell in the p●esence of all his brethren . And therefore we see , that He hath pitched his Tents at Constantinople , in the uttermost Angle of Europe , over against Us , who are his Brethren , descending from Isaac , who was both the Legitimate , and Natural Brother of Ishmael . For , as the Spaniards are descended from Tubal , so the Turks are descended from Magog ; who were both the Sons of Iaphet . And truly the Turk doth put forth his hand every way , not only against all Christians , but also against Mahumetans , now here , now there ; one while on the right hand , and then on the left ; and still goes away the Conquerour . He makes use also of another point of subtlety , which is , that so soon as ever He finds that we are at union amongst our selves , He then presently flies to making a Truce with Us : which notwithstanding he presently breakes off again , so soon as ever he sees us at dissention among our selves . And whensoever he is returned Victorious from one Couutry , He presently falls to the making of some other Expedition , either against the Persians , or the Ethiopians &c. as hath been shewed before . And yet though all these things be thus , yet doth the King of Spain lay claime also to the Dominion of that Empire , or at least of part of it , and tha● by reason of his Fraternity , both Natural from Iaphet , and also Legal proceeding from Abraham ; but yet in respect of this Later , he hath the Preheminence above the Turk . For , he is descended from Isaac ; from whom Christ , who is also God , is descended , the Cheif Law-giver of All ; and He hath also thereby a general Promise made him , of the Universal Empire of the World. And because He was Blessed also in Abraham , the last Kingdome of the Saints , which is to succeed after the end of the Four Monarchies● and of which Daniel Prophesied , belongs unto him . But Ishmael , from whom Mahomet , the Turks Law-giver , is descended , had no other promise made unto him , but that he should be an Absolute Lord , and a great and famous Warriour . Besides , both these Princes are a part of the Roman Empire ; for after that the Roman Monarchy shall be at an end , there shall no other succeed it . But according to Esdras , the G●rman , which is now the same that the Spaniard , ( as hath been said before ) is the Right Head , but the Turk is the Left Head of the Imperial Eagle ; after that Mahomet fell off from the Emperour Heracli●●● during whose Reign the Eagle was divided : to whom notwithstandi●g there was no other promise made , but that He should Devour the Middle Head , namely , the Constantinopolitan ; whereas the Spaniard hath this Promise made him , that● he should devour the Left Head , that is to say , the Turk : as we have hinted formerly . And although that the Spaniard hath above him one that is a Clergy Man , and that is also Armed with the Temporal Sword ; yet doth this make for his advantage , both in respect of Fate , and of His State , as hath been written before ; for as much as the Spaniard , according to the example of Cyrus , hath under him the United Monarchy of the Saints ; and the Pope is also a most sure defence and Safe-guard to Him ; by whose Assistance , he is able to deal well enough with his enemies , both with spiritual , and Temporall weapons : and yet so , as that He may easily withal avoid the suspicion either of Covetousnesse or Profanenesse . Now as concerning the Absolutenesse of Dominion , the Great Turk is herein much above the King of Spain . But yet I have formerly shewed , that this very thing , of his not caring to have any Barons , or Nobles under him , renders Him , and His Condition and State so weak , that if he should receive but one sound Blow onely in an open field Battel , it would so crush Him , as that he would never be able to hold up his Head again . Which cannot happen to the King of Spain ; because that His Nobles , and Bishops , and also the Pope himself would speedily in such a case send in Relief to Him. The Great Turk keeps under all the Great ones among his Subjects , least they should attempt any Innovation in the State , or act any thing to the Prejudice of His Monarchy ; as the Nobility of France did heretofore . But then in the mean time He doth so weaken them , that they are not able to yeild him any Relief or Aide at all , in case he should come to have need of it . As concerning Military Discipline , and the Manner of making War , the Turk far excells the Spaniard , as I have before shewed● yet notwithstanding , if the King of Spain would but use all convenient diligence , and withal carefully observe those Rules , which I have here laid down before him ; He might , even in this Particular , surpasse the Turk ; and the rather , if so be He would but go himself in Person to the Wars . And as for the number of Men , and of Souldiers , the Turk goes beyond the Spaniard ; and indeed in all his greatest expeditions , He hath ever done his businesse rather by his Numbers , then by valour . And yet his Subjects are divided amongst themselves in Religion ; and then besides , all the Lands of every Country are given in Fee only to the Principal Commanders of his Militia : whereas the King of Spain hath fewer Subjects indeed in number ; but yet they are more at unity among themselves . But I have already shewn how the Number of the King of Spains Subjects may be encreased , by their Marriages with Forraign Nations● and also how , by meanes of erecting Seminaries for the instructing of Youth both in learning , and the use of Armes , the Valour of his Souldiers may be encreased ; the Neglect of making use of Which Meanes , hath been the cause , that the Turk hath overstript us in this particular . As concerning the businesse of Mony , I conceive there is little or no odds on either side . But if the King of Spain would but proceed in that Absolute way of Power over his Subjects● that the Turk does over his ; He might easily surpasse him in Riches . The King , I confesse , wants Mony ; but I have formerly shewed him , by what waies He might gather together Mony enough to maintain a war against the Turk . Now the Turk useth infinite Celerity and speed , in putting what ever designs He hath in execution , sparing no cost or charges for the providing of all things necessary for the same : so that with the present Mony that he hath in his Treasury He presently raiseth Men , and provides them Armes , and gets all things immediately in a readinesse , in order to the expedition He is upon ; and when he hath laid out all the Mony that he had in his Treasurie , he then presently falls to filling it up again , by laying fresh Impositions and Taxes upon his Subjects . It is a necessity , that is in a manner Peculiar to the Turk , of making War upon his Neighbours round about , and as it were in a Circle : for , they are all his enemies . But now , the condition of the Spaniard is otherwise . For , betwixt His Kingdome of Naples , and his Duchy of Millan● there lye the Pope and the Tuscans ; who are united unto him by the Tie both of Religion , and Friendship . He lies something remote indeed from the Netherlands , and the West Indies : which notwithstanding render him worthy the more admiration ; because that , by reason of his Fleets , he lies as it were neer unto them : and by meanes of the same he may possibly in time make himself Master of those other Parts also which he hath not yet possessed himself of ; as we shall shew hereafter . The King hath also this advantage , that although those Countries l●e at so great a distance from one another ; yet , by the Tie of Religion , they are all joyned to Spain . Lastly , whereas in Turky the Eldest sons of the Emperours are wont alwaies to make away with their Younger brothers , this piece of Cruelty of theirs does but set a Note of Infamy upon them : and it may easily so fall out , that some One of these Younger Brothers may get away out of his Elder Brothers power , and may be able afterwards to make War upon his Brother . And we see that this had been like to have come to passe in Gemes , the Brother of Bajazet ; who , having gotten out of prison , might have been able to have done his Brother very much Mischief , and , by the Assistance of the Christians , might have made his way into Greece , had he not , by the Arts his Brother Bajazet used , and by the treachery also of the Christians , been taken off by Poyson . And Selim , although He did not desire to make Himself Emperour , yet He made himself very strong ; at first , only to preserve himself from being put to death ; but afterwards , taking the Opportunity when it was offered him , He turned both his Father , and Brother out of the Empire , and commanded them to be both put to death : at which Juncture of Time , that Empire might very easily have been utterly subverted , and ruined . And truly I conceive , that the Total destruction of that Empire cannot be brought about any other way , then by this one thing ; namely , their most bloody Cruelty that they Practise upon their nearest , and dearest Friends and Kindred . For , seeing that the great Turk takes as many Wives to himself as he pleases , and so gets an Infinite number of Sons by them ; all which are most certainly assured , that , when ever their Eldest Brother comes to be Emperour , They shall be all of them murdered : it is very probable , that some time or other there may Civil Wars arise in that Empire , by which it may either be totally destroyed , or at least may be divided into many parts : which would give the Turks enemies an Opportunity of falling upon him , and so of ruining him . Neither need any one wonder , that this hath not as yet happened to this very day ; seeing that this Empire is not of any so very long standing● For , Ottoman , who was the Founder of it , died but in the Year of our Lord 1328. in the time of Pope Benedict XI . And yet we know , that there have already been bloody Wars amongst them ; which seems to confirm this our Prognostication ; and makes me the willinger to give credit to Torquatus the Astrologer , who foretold that it would come to passe , that in the time of the Sixteenth Emperour of Turky , that Empire should fall to the ground : namely , when the Moon , which is the Ensign of that Empire , shall begin to decrease ; that is to say , when It shall be divided into Two Hornes , by two of the Great Turks Sons rising up one against the other , and causing the Empire to be divided into Two parts : One of which Brothers , turning to Christianity , shall come over to the Christians . Now these Two Hornes signifie Two Kingdomes : for Kingdomes are oftentimes denoted by the Ensigns , or Armes of the same : as we see in the Revel●tion of St. Iohn , where the Kingdomes themselves are from their Insignia , called sometimes Dragons , sometimes Eagles , and sometimes also Lions ; and the Prophet Ieremy calleth the Kingdome of the Assyrians by the name of a Dove ; because the Assyrians had the Figure of a Dove for their Ensign , or Devise . Now in this Particular the Spaniard is much more happy then the Turk ; because that His Sons do not fall out , or hate each other for any such Cause . Yea , we see at this day , that those of the House of Austria , partly by reason of this very thing , because they are Brothers , and Kindred , and partly also through fear of the other Christian Princes , and of the Hereticks , are at so much the greater Concord , and Agreement among themselves . And you shall scarse find more Brothers , or Kindred , in any one Princes Family , then in that of Austria ; and yet have not these ever broken the Bond of Consanguinity one with another ; nor have ever raised any Commotions in their Republick , through Ambitious Ends and Respects : but have , on the contrary , preserved each to other their Just Rights Untoucht , and have lived together in so Unshaken a Concord and Union , as that they seem to be so many Bodies , animated all with One Soul , and guided all by One Will. We may adde hereto , that the Younger Brothers of this House have hopes either of being made Cardinals ; or else of being Elected Kings of Poland , or of some of the other Forreign Elective Kingdoms : so that the House of Austria , by reason of the Multitude of Sons , growes the Greater ; whereas the Ottoman House does , for the same reason , decrease every day more and more : not to say any thing , how much the Turk's Subjects are offended with this Tyranny of his . Experience also testifies , that the Daughters of the House of Austria have , by their Marriages with other Princes , and the Inheritances thereby fallen to them , very much advanced the Greatnesse of the Austrian Family , and have enlarged their Dominions in a wonderful manner : and besides , they have also caused the hearts of their Husbands , and of their Subjects , to encline to Our King : and of this we have a clear Example this day in the Wife of the Prince of Transylvania , and likewise in the Duke of Savoy's , and the King of Poland's Wife . And the women of the Austrian Family are also all of High Spirits , and are besides adorned with the Endowments of Vertue , and Gravity . Whereas , on the contrary , the Great Turk bestowing his Concubines only upon his own Slaves , and Bassaes , ( as they call them ) gets himself no advantage at all from abroad ; onely He hereby obligeth these men to be true and faithful to Him. And therefore my Opinion is , that it would be the best way for the King of Spain , never to marry a Wife out of the Austrian Family ; unlesse He should thereby come to inherit some New Country : because that it would be much better , that those Daughters should be married abroad to Forreign Princes ; that so they may turn the hearts and affections of their Husbands toward the King of Spain . But seeing that , as hath been formerly said , the Turk stretcheth forth his hand against All Men ; whence it comes to passe , that All men in like manner stretch forth their hands against Him ; all whom yet he is frequently wont to delude by his Cessations from Armes , and Truces , ( for He keeps his faith with none of them : ) it would be a businesse worth our serious consideration , how this Practise of his might be turned against Himself . Which that it may the easilier be effected , the King of Spain should prevail with the Persians , to invade Arabia with a Sufficient Army , perswading them , that this would be the only means of securing their Own Territories ; and possessing them withal with this perswasion , that the Turk is the Common Enemy , and that therefore he ought to be set upon on all sides to the uttermost of their power ; least , after they have once overcome us Christians , They themselves should fall to be his next Prey : And then● that under a Pretense of Zeal for Religion , they should possesse themselves of the City of Mecha , where is the Sepulchre of Mahomet , who was the Head of their Empire : which Designs being but once happily , and Prosperously accomplished , that then all other things would the more easily be brought about . Let the King of Spain also take care , that there may be a League made betwixt the Persian and Prester Iohn ; and this Later should be perswaded to send out as great an Army as he could , to invade the Common Enemies , the Turk's Country ; which Army should be carried over by the Red Sea , by meanes of the Portugals Fleet ; or else , He may send those Forces of his in by Land : and that not onely to enlarge their Own Empire , and Dominion , but also for the Advancement of their Religion , namely , by recovering of Ierusalem , where the Sepulcher of our Saviour Christ is , which both We , and the Ethiopians too have now so many Ages been deprived of . Both Nations therefore ought to bend their whole Forces that way . It would also be very Convenient , that the Muscovite ( who should be perswaded to this by some Polonian Oratours ) should at the same time fall in upon Bulgaria , and Moldavia , with an Army . And the King should so order the Matter , that at one and the same time the Emperour , and the Prince of Transylvania should fall upon him in Hungary , and the Polander upon Macedonia , and Mysia : that the Tu●k being by this means so distracted , may not know which part to relieve first . The Georgians also should be secretly dealt withal , to embrace this General Association , by the Venetian Merchants , and to fall upon Natolia , and Trapez●nd , or Macedonia . And for the promoting of this Design , it would be very convenient , that every one should keep to himself what he hath got ; except Ierusalem only ; which should be reserved for the King of Spain : of which Country the King also should shortly afterward by little and little get the Possession , by making use of the Conveniency of the Red Sea. I would also advise , that the King of Spain , and the Venetian , together with the Pope , entring into a Mutual League together , should at the same time also fall upon Morea , Cyprus , or Egypt : for which purpose such a Neapolitan Fleet , as we have formerly spoken off , would be of very excellent use and Advantage . And afterwards , they should divide such Countries and Places , as they have taken , and share them among themselves , making the Pope their Judge , and Arbitrator herein . And this Association and League made betwixt the aforesaid Princes , I would have to last for the space of whole ten years . For by this means the Turk having his hands full at home , would be taken off from making War upon the Christians in the West , as he now does , to the great detriment of the House of Austria . And to this end , it would be very Expedient , that there were a League made both with the Persians and Prester Iohn : for these People might very much annoy the Western Countries . And this would also make very much for the Advantage of the Venetians too , who stand in no small dread of the Turks ; whom , because they are not able to match them in Power , they are fain to pacifie and keep quiet by fair means , and Presents . There are some that are of opinion , that there are two wayes by which an Association , or League might be made by the Christians against the Turk , if not for his total ruine , yet at least to the bringing about of some very good effect . And One of these is , that all such Princes , whose Territories border upon Turky , should at one and the same time set all upon him , every one of them invading that part of the Turks Dominions that lies next him , not with any certain part only of ●is Forces , but with the whole strength and Power that he can possibly make in the World : for so , all of them should enjoy an equal share in the spoiles that were taken . The second , and that the more Noble , is , if that very many several Princes would but resolve , for the glory of God , and the Propagation of the Church , to set upon the Turk , either altother from one part , or else from diverse parts all at once : as we read to have been done in those former Heroick times , when as many several Valiant Princes , out of Germany , the Netherlands● France , and Italy , some of them selling their Territories outright , and others of them pawning the same , gathered together an Army of above forty Thousand Men , and marching with them into the Eastern Countries , and there beating the Turks out of Nice , the Persians out of Antioch , and the Saracens out of Ierusalem , they afterwards laid wast the whole East , and in a short time recovered the Holy Land. In which Expedition this especially is to be taken notice of , that neither the Emperour himself , nor any other King , was either their General , or so much as went along with them in it . And notwithstanding that afterwards indeed the Kings of France , and of England , as also the Emperours , Conrade , and Frederick , made several expeditions into those parts , not for the taking in of any New Countries , but only for the keeping of what the others had formerly gotten ; yet for all there was not any thing at all done by them , worth the speaking of . But now there ought to be care taken , in this businesse , that all may share alike in what shall be gotten : for otherwise , the Design would be quite spoiled , and never come to any thing . For , as in a Clock , if there be any one Exorbitant , or Irregular Wheel , it spoiles the whole Harmony , and mutual Agreement that should be in it : so likewise , in all Associations , if there be any Deficiency in one Part , it proves to be the cause of the Dissolution of the whole Union . A clear example whereof we have in the League that was made betwixt the Popes , Paul III. and Pius V. the King of Spain , and the Venetians : which though it were managed with the greatest diligence , and eagernesse on all sides that could be , and with Incredible successe also ; yet it came all to nothing at last ; and that meerly for this one reason , namely , because that it did not equally concern the Interests of all of them , that That Expedition should be so carefully undertaken , and so diligently carried on . For , Spain hath no great advantage by any thing that is done against the Eastern People ; which yet is most beneficial to the Venetians : in like manner as it is of litle or no concernment to the Venetians , what ever is done against Africk , which yet is of very great advantage to Spain . And this is the reason , that the Venetians , who stand in fear of the Power the Turk hath in the East ; and the Spaniards who are afraid of their Neighbours of Algier , can never unanimously go on together against the Enemy , with equal courage , and desires . And by this means the Pope , lying in the mean time in the midst betwixt them both , and being forced to be at a great charge , yet hath no benefit at all thereby . But to return to our Present discourse again , whence we have digressed . There is yet another way , whereby the Turkish Empire might be overthrown ; and that is , in case that some one of His Chief Commanders in war , who was at first a Christian ( such as were Cicala , Occhiali , and Scande●beg ) should be prevailed withal , by such large Promises as should be made him , as namely , that he should have some Christian Province given him for his reward , ) to betray the Turkish Navy unto us , if at least He have it committed to his charge : or else , in case he hath been appointed by the Great Turk to manage any Kingdom under him , as His Viceroy ; he should then have the possession of that Kingdom promised him ; as suppose , of Tunis , Algier , or the like . For there is no doubt to be made , but that such a one had rather be the Sole Absolute Lord of any Kingdom , whatsoever it be , and so to have the Power of transmitting it over to his Posterity ; then to be but a kind of Nobler Slave to the Great Turk ; having neither Power in his li●e time to give away any thing to his friends ; nor at his death to leave any thing to them , And I am verily perswaded , that there is nothing that keeps these men from attempting such a Rebellion against the Turk , more , then because they dispaire of ever being able to bring any such their Undertakings to effect ; as not daring to confide in the Christians , or to rely upon them for Assistance . Yet if they were but sincerely , and Ingenuously dealt withal , I am clearly of opinion , that they might be brought to this . It may also so happen , that some such Gallant Vindicator of the Peoples Liberty may spring up among the Turks themselves , as was Moses , the Hebrew , among the Subjects of Pharaoh , King of Egypt ; and such a One , in case the Great Turk should entrust him with any great Authority , or Charge , might questionlesse be able to do him an infinite deal of Mischief . There might also a General Association be made amongst the Christians ; by whom He might be brought to a Pitch'd Battel ; ( as we said before ) and might have one or two such Notable Blowes given him by them , that he should be never able to hold up his head again : because that he hath not any Nobles , that might relieve him in such a case . And this might the more easily be done , because that he hath within his Dominions an Infinite Number both of Christians , and Iewes : who , if they but once saw him overthrown , would all presently come over to Us. And yet in the procuring of such an Association as this , there would be required either very much Patience in the Pope , and the King of Spain ; or else a very great necessity , that should force All of them to joyne together . Now these Princes should all be bound , by mutual Covenants drawn up betwixt them , that every one of them should have a Proportionable Share of what soever shall be gotten by the said expedition ; and also that those that have gotten possession of their own share , shall assist the rest also in the getting of theirs ; after the Example of Reuben , and Dan : who after they had possessed themselves of the Country that lay on this side Iordan , were then to assist their brethren in the subduing of the further part of it , that lay beyond Iordan . There ought also to be a persuasion wrought into All , and every one of these Princes , that by the King of Assyria , in the Scriptures , is prefigured unto us the Great Turk : who , after he hath destroyed the Kingdom of Israel , that is to say , the Kingdom of the East , or that of Constantinople ; He will then next overthrow the Kingdom of Iudah , that is , of the West ; except they repent them of their Heresy , and return again into the Bosom● of the Church of Rome , which is our Jerusalem : ( as I have written in my Christian Monarchy ) and that so , together with the Empire , the Priesthood also will be lost , and will passe over into the New World , ( as I have there demonstrated by Political Reasons , ) except they take the Course here set down before them . And perhaps also it may hereafter so come to passe . And when the Turk , who is the Typical Cyrus , is destroyed , then shall the Church be renewed again . It is therefore most Necessary , that all Christendom should joyn their forces together , for the destruction of this Ravenous Wolf , who by his Strength , and Cunning , hath taken from us Two Empires , and Two Hundred Kingdomes ; mean while that we do nothing but fall together by the Eares one with another . But if this cannot be brought about , the Persians must then be persuaded to joyn with the Ethiopians , Muscovites , and Polonians , as hath been said before . And I do believe also , that the Great Turks Bassaes , and other of his Subjects would quickly be got to fall off from him , if so be they could but be once fully perswaded & assured , that they should each of them really be made the absolute Lords of what they now possessed . All which things ought to have their Accomplishment in the death of this Mahomet III. now Raigning , seeing that That Number is Fatal . The Great Turks Younger Sons also are to be seazed upon , and conveigh'd away , least the Eldest Brother should Murder them according to their usual Custome : and this the Venetians may do conveniently enough by their Merchants ; or else the same may be committed to the Christian Slaves that are there , to be done by them . After that this Empire shall be thus weakned , and divided , it would be convenient then to send thether some Preachers , who should endeavour to convince the Natives of their Error . There should care also be taken by meanes for the bringing of Printing into Turky ; by meanes whereof that People may be taken off from the exercise of Arms , and may apply themselves to Books ; and by being taken up with Disputations concerning Points of Divinity , and Philosophy , both of the Peripateticks , Stoicks , Platonists , and Telesians , they may be divided amongst themselves , and so be the more weakned . For , those that give themselves to the study of Books onely , usually become a Prey to such as apply themselves to the exercise of Armes , and the study of the Arts too : as we see in the example of Athens , which became a Prey to the Lacedemo●ians ; both which Nations Philip , King of Macedon , by the force of his Armes afterwards subdued , being first instructed by Epaminondas by what meanes this was to be effectd . Cato was wont to say , that the Romans would lose their Empire , so soon as ever they should begin to apply themselves to the study of the Greek Tongue , and Sciences . This the Great Turk , who is wiser then We are , knew very well ; and therefore preferred rather the exercise of Armes , and got him great Guns , and Slaves ; I mean , those Jewes , that were sent to him by Ferdinand , the last King of Arragon : for he knew very well , what , and how great Advantage might be made by Slaves ; and that the Children that they should beget , were to be brought up in the exercise of Armes , and the knowledge of Military Affaires . But then , on the contrary , He would not receive , nor accept of those Printing-Presses , and Letter , ●or the Printing of the Arabick Tongue , that were sent Him by the great Duke of Tuscany ; because he would not have his Dominions filled with Books , because that would much take off the Military Valour of his Subjects ; and besides , because that Mahumetanisme , by frequent Disputations about it , might easily in a short time have been overthrown . It hath also been very prejudicial unto Us , that we have had no Law made for the Injoyning of Silence ; whereby we should have been commanded to conceal some things from others : which Law certainly would have been of very good use . But now adaies in Germany all things are made Publick , and laid open to the whole World : and hence it is , that we see every one there publisheth in Print a New Bible ; and that the Empire goes to ruine , and that all places are overwhelmed with Luxury , and Riot . And , had not the fear of the King of Spain's Armies kept the Netherlanders in Awe , they also would by this time have been at Eff●minate , and Luxurious as the Germans are . And the like would have befallen to the English also . So that we might have hopes , that unlesse there were a War maintained amongst them , to keep them in exercise , they would all quickly come to utter ruine ; after that they should but once come to be Effeminate , Heart-lesse , and at discord one with another ; as we have said formerly : and that so much the rather , because that the Heresie they professe , seeing it denyes the Freedom of the Will , is repugnant to all Principles of Policy . Now all Heresies , when they are once gone so far as to Atheisme , are reduced again into the way of Truth by some Wise Prophet or other ; such as were in Italy , Thomas Aquinas , Dominicus , Scotus , and others . For , Her●sies also have their Periods , as well as States ; which fall first , from being governed by good Kings , into the hands of Tyrants ; from their Tyranny , into an Aristocracy , from thence into an Oligarchy , and so at length to a Democracy ; and in the end they shift about again , and in a Circle , as it were , return again to their first form , either of a Kingdom , or a Tyranny . CHAP. XXXI . Of the Other Hemisphere , and of the New World. THe Admirable Discovery of the New World ( which was foreseen by St. Brigitt , and expressely foretold by Seneca , in his Medea , and there lively set forth in its proper Colours and Names , according as he had received the same from one of the Sibylls , ) hath been the cause that this Hemisphere of Ours hath been thereby rapt into the greatest Admiration that can be . For , some of the Ancientest among the Philosophers , of which number was Xenophanes , were of Opinion , that That Other Hemisphere lay all covered over with Water ; some others , as Lactantius , and St. Augustine , thought that the Earth was not a Perfect Globe , about which the Sun was carried in his Diurnal Motion . And some others believed , ( among whom was Dante , ) that those Countries were Inhabited , and were a certain kind of Earthly Paradise . Some there were that doubted hereof ; amongst whom was Aristotle : and again some others of them confidently affirmed , that the Earth was an Absolute and Perfect Orbe , or Globe : and of this number were Plato● and Origen . And therefore it is but for just cause , that all the World admires the Spanish Monarchy , as both very Daring , and very Powerful ; seeing that It hath measured , and overcome so many Seas , and in a short space of time hath put a girdle about the vast Globe of the Whole Earth : which neither Carthage , nor Tyre were ever heretofore able to do ; nor yet the wisest of All Men , King Solomon : whose Fleet , making its Voyage as far as Goa only , and Taprobane , spent alwaies three whole years in the same ; which yet Our Seamen now adaies perform in three Moneths time . So that , although the Vast distance of place , that there is betwixt the several parts of the Spanish Monarchy , seems to render It Weak ; yet doth their Admirable Skill in Navigation , for the shortening of those Distances , together with those other Means of Uniting these Parts , which the Spaniards daily do make use of , or , may make use of , when they please , make the same most Illustrious , and more Admirable , then some perhaps do imagine . However , to the end that the King of Spain may not onely keep what He hath already gotten , but may also enlarge his Empire ; I shall here give in a Catalogue of such Errours as have been heretofore committed , in reference to the managing of his Affaires in the New World ; and shall shew , that they ought with all speed to be corrected , and taken out of the way ; laying down withal those waies and Means , by which the Kings Power in those Parts may yet be enlarged . When that the Spaniards , directing their Course through the Western Ocean , were now first arrived in the New World ; the Natives beheld them with Astonishment , and Wonder ; and , having never dreamt of any other World but their Own , believed verily Those Men to have dropt down from Heaven ; and conceived them to be the Sons of the Clouds , by reason of the Thundering Noyse they made with their Guns : And then again they heard , with Trembling , and fear , Speaking Papers , and Writings : all which things likewise even Our selves at first wondred at , as well as they . For , neither had We All these things upon ● sudden , all together , and in one and the same instant of time presented to Us , as they were then to Them : and besides , Assu●faction makes all the most Unusual things at length Familiar to Men. In a word , They could not choose but have all yielded themselves up freely , and of their own accord , to the Spaniards , who , as they were really perswaded , were all Gods ; had not They themselves , by their own Dissolute and Corrupt Life , removed all such Opinion of Divinity far from them , by their Cruelty , and Covetousnesse in hunting after the Indians Gold , which they themselves regarded not : insomuch that the Natives were fain to betake themselves to the Mountains , and to defend themselves against them as well as they could . And this is the reason , that the Spaniards could never make themselves Masters of the whole Country of Peruana , ( which is half as big again as all Africa ) but were fain to keep about the Sea Coasts , and those Plain and Open Countries that border upon the same ; nor could ever get any farther Northward then Florida , New Spain , and New France , Baccalaos , and the Country about Mexico , but were alwaies repulsed by the Natives . Whence it plainly appears , that the Spaniards ought at the first to have cherished that good Opinion which the Indians had all generally conceived of them , by their Innocent , and Vertuous Life : for , by this means , they must needs have become Masters of the whole Country . And besides , they should have openly professed , and made it known to all , that They were really the Sons of God , and not of the Clouds ; and were sprung from a much Nobler Seed , and were endowed with an Immortal Soul : and that it was God , that had created both the Heavens and the Earth , and that disposeth of , and governeth all things according to his own will and pleasure : and that by how much the more Noble any Creature is , ( such as are Men , who are His Sons , being created after His Image , ) so much the Greater , and more Vigilant Care hath He over Them , then over the rest . So likewise they should have informed them further , how that All Men sinned in their disobedient First Parent , Adam , whom they have ever since imitated in that which is Evil , rather then that which is Good : Yet notwithstanding , that God , who is the Father of All , loved them so dearly , that He found out a Means of calling them back again to His Worship , and of translating them at length even into Heaven it self , sending amongst them Abel , Enoch , and others to instruct them . But , that They , growing continually Worse and Worse , provoked God , their Father , to wrath ; who therefore suddenly swept them all away , except One only Family , by an Universal Deluge . And , that it is the Same God , that by puting a vast Sea betwixt them , had divided Their World from Ours , which very thing was asserted heretofore by Plato , where he speaks of the Atlantick Ocean . And , that Noah sent over Colonies into their Countries , and peopled that whole Tract of Land , from Peru , as far as Baccaleos with Inhabitants . And that afterwards the whole Progeny of Noah , within the compasse of which the Indians themselves are comprehended , sinned also ; except some few of them only : and that God sent afterward among them also Other Instructers ; as Moses , and others : whom , when the World believed not , that then God himself took Humane Flesh upon Him , and out of the Infinite Love that he bare us , put on Our Nature ; that so , making use thereof , as of an Instrumental Means , He might the more Effectually teach us , what way we must take , for to go to Heaven ; and how that Truth is to be observed in all things : ( And all these things should have been instilled into them by friendly Perswasions , and fair Means ; and not by force of Arms : ) And lastly , that God himself in his own person , and by his own Example confirmed all things that He ever taught ; and laid down a Pattern before Us , according to which We ought to walk in this life . And that , after He had taught us , that we ought not to be terrified , or affrighted from the Worship of our God , even by threats and Death ; Himself first underwent Death , suffering it by the hands of Cruel Tyrants , to the end that we might be encouraged to follow his steps : and that , Rising again the third day from the Dead , He ascended up into Heaven , leaving behind Him his Vicar upon Earth , who is called by the name of The Pope ; who sits in His Tribunal , being endowed with Celestial Wisedom ; being assisted also by many most Valiant Princes , who all mantain the Divine Truth ; among whom the King of Spain is the Cheif . And , that now God , being moved with compassion towards Them , who were all Idolaters , and Violaters of the Law of Nature , had sent their Brethren the Spa●iards , to convert them , and to bring them back again into the way of Truth , and by means of the Pope , and of the King of Spain ( from which Country Their World was divided at first by the Flood ) to bring them home to Him : Adding further , ( and saying● ) that , God hath given us skill to build Ships , and to tame Horses , and command the Sea ; and hath shewed us how to make Voc●l , Speaking Papers ; that so , the Indians seeing all these things , might the more readily believe us . And that we are able , besides these things , to do any other such Miracles as He himself did , when He was upon Earth ; as namely , Healing the sick , Raising the Dead to life , if so be that we be but Obedient to his commands , and be Baptized with water , in the Name of the Only One God , and be cleansed from Our Sins by His Invisible Grace . And that He hath given us these Arms , to punish all those , that should endeavour to hinder the Propagation of the Truth . Some such Prologue as this should have been used , to winne upon them at first : and they should also have made choise among the Indians of some such , as by their looks they should have guessed to have been the fittest to be instructed in this Doctrine , and should have instilled the same into them : and should afterwards have sent them , like the woman of Samaria in the Gospel , to call their Countrymen , and fellow Citizens , and should have used them with all gentlenesse , and courtesie , and without either Cruelty , or Covetousnesse . And they should besides have perswaded them , that They regarded Gold as litle as the Indians themselves did ; and that they made use of It only by way of Exchange for other things ; and desired to have it , without any Covetous mind at all ; letting the Indians see withall , that they brought them Iron for their Gold ; which is a much more useful Mettal , both for the Manuring of the Earth , and also for the defence of Mans Life it self . And then , after all things had been thus carried , they should have presently clapt abroad their ships as many of the Natives as they could , under pretense of some such Command , given from Heaven , to the Pope and the King of Spain ; into whose Dominions they should have carried them , and have disposed of them in Colonies dispersed up and down through Africk ; from whence they should afterwards have been conveyed over into Spain , to be made to labour there , and to till the ground , and to be instructed in Mechanick Arts ; mean while that the Spaniards themselves should follow their exercise of Arms , and so by degrees shall subdue their whole Country . But now , the Spaniards that first landed in those parts , were meer Rude , Boysterous Souldiers ; and such as knew not of how great force the Opinion of Divinity , once raised in the minds of men , is , towards the subduing of them . But they , as if they had been come into an Enemies Country , fell immediately to hunt after their Gold , and to pillage them of what they could ; making it plainly appear , that they took litle care of the saving of the poor Indians Souls ; and yet though they never had prepared them at all by preaching Christ to them before hand , yet how ever they would needs by threats fright them into Christianity , and force them to be Baptized , and to believe that Christ was Crucified for them . Which things certainly at the first sight , could not chuse but seem to them to be most Absurd ; as Namely , that Water was able to bring any one to Heaven ; or , that God could die : and so by this means They at the very first became a Stumbling Block unto All of them , as the Apostle Paul speaks , by not observing that Apostolical Rule ; Praedicate hominibus , Preach to All men . By this means therefore the Spania●ds comming to be repulsed by the Natives , they Presently fell to killing of them : so that the Natives betaking themselves to the Mountains , the Spaniards then fell to hunt after Men , no otherwise then they used to hunt after Wild Beasts ; and returning home at night , they made their brags how many Indians each of them had killed that day : and so by this means , they in a short time laid that Country , for the space of three Thousand Leagues together , utterly Wast , and voyd of Inhabitants ; never considering at all , that by the common Tie of Humanity the● were their Brethren whom they had so Barbarously destroyed ; and that we are All of us descended from Noah ; and therefore that all that are not Baptized , are not presently to be accounted no better then Beasts . But by this means it came to passe , that the miserable Wretches , seeing that Gold was so highly esteemed by the Spaniards , & indeed was more accounted of then the Men themselves ; they grew to be very much offended at them , and said , that The Spaniards desired to bring them under their subjection , only by the Sprinkling of a litle Water upon them , ( meaning that of Baptisme ) but that their Dominion over them , would be the very same with that of the Wolfe over the sheep , only to worry them , and tear them in pieces . They retired themselves therefore to the Mountains ; and from thence afterwards issuing out , they have sometimes got the better of the Spaniards ; in so much that to this very day , having now pretty well learnt how to deal with them , they have the courage to come out against them with their● Armes ; no longer reverencing them as Gods , but driving them away , and chasing them as so many Ravenous Wolves . And from hence sprung up another Mischeif also● which is , that Spain , which it self was very bare of Men , was notwithstanding ●orced to send over Colonies into those Parts : and yet for all this , the plain truth of the businesse is , that the Souldiers that were there , were so inconsiderable for their Number , in respect of that Vast Tract of ground , as that they were very hard put to it , to keep what they had got . For the taking off of which fear from themselves● they fell to Slaughter , and to kill up the Natives out of the way : which is an argument of the greatest Ignorance , and Cruelty that can be . So that I am clearly of opinion , that the King of Spain should make it His businesse rather to people those parts , and to encrease the number of the Inhabitants ; then to enrich himself only with the Gold and Silver that is fetched away from thence ; if so be He look after his Own greatest Advantage , and would continue Lord of that Country . And therefore I would have him in the first place to take order , that there be a Catechisme made , and published in the Language of the Country ; whereby the people there might be instructed , first of all , in the Principles of the Law of Nature , and of Gods Providence . Then would I have a History to be compiled from the Creation of the World down to Christ , and so continued on to Our times ; which should be written in a brief , Comp●ndious Way ; according to that short Form which I have laid down in few words , in my Preface to this D●scourse ; and after the example of the Fathers of the Church , who in converting the Heathens to the Christian Faith , made use of the like Compendious Method ; as , for instance , Clemens , and Lactantius did : and not such Prolixe , tedious Formes , as our Modern Writers use now a dayes . There should also be chosen , out of such of the Natives as are instructed in the Principles of the Christian Faith , some , who should take upon them the Office of Priests , and Preachers ; and these should be sent abroad among the rest of their Countrymen , that keep about the Mountaines , ( to whom the Spanish Preachers cannot come ) and should offer them their Brotherly Assistance ; and should tell them what things the Pope , and the King of Spain , as in the Name of God , would have them informed of ; and withal , how grievously , and severely God had punished our World , by Heresies , and Mahumetanism , onely for the former Inhumanity , and Cruelty used by the Souldiers towards Them : And that now the King hath sent again to them the second time such Persons , as should with all mildnesse and gentlenesse invite them to receive the Christian Religion . And with these should be joyned also some of Our Preachers ; who , after that they had faithfully , and Effectually discharged their Office there , should then be preferred to be Bishops , or Abbats ; that so , others , by their example , might be encouraged to do the like ; and also that those People might know , and see , that great Honors are by us proposed to such men , as we send over to them , to teach and instruct them . And it seems also to be very Necessary to institute some certain Order of Preachers of the New World , to be expressely known by that name ; seeing that the Businesse seems altogether to require it . And the King of Spain must also take care rather , how that Country may be made Populous , & full of Inhabitants , then how the Natives may be all rooted out . And such among them , as will not be converted to Christianity , He may make Slaves ; after the examples of the Romans ; and Lucullus , who alone had forty thousand Slaves of his own , by whose meanes he dug down nine Mountaines , and laid them level with the plain ground ; and these Slaves the King of Spain may put to row in his Gallies . But as for those that shall embrace the Christian Faith , they may be put to learn Mechanical Occupations , as Smiths , and Carpenters , and the like ; that so the Spaniards themselves may not need to look after any thing else , but wholly to mind the exercising of themselves in Military Affaires ; following herein the example of Croesus King of Lydia , whose Custome it was , to put all such Prisoners as he had taken in War , to learn the trades of Carpenters , and Smiths ; but to keep his own subjects close to their Armes onely . I think it fit therefore , that a great number of those Indians should be transported over into Spain , and Africk , and should be set to build great Cities all along upon the Coast of Africk , and of Asia ; the strong Holds , and Government of which Cities should be put into the hands of Spaniards onely ; but the tilling of the Ground● and the Mechanical Arts should be left to the Indians to follow , or to some other the like Slaves of the Spaniards , that should also be Christians . And when any of the Indian Kings should chance to be converted● and transported over into Spain , they should have Baronies conferred upon them there , that so the Spanish Empire might thereby be rendred the more Glorious ; and that the Indians also might by this means be brought by degrees to love us , and our Countries . And if the King of Spain had but observed all these Rule● , He might at this day have been possessed of larger Territories , both in Africk , and Asia ; and Spain also would have been more Populous , and strong , and the New World much Richer then it is . And therefore in my Opinion , it is the most Absurd thing in the World , for the King to make those parts a Treasury to supply Him with Gold & Silver only , and not rather with Men ; seeing that these later are , of the two of much the greater Value . Now of those Indians being brought up to Trades , and comming in progresse of time to be sufficiently Hispaniolized , the King may make Souldiers also : as the Turk is used to do with such of our Children as he takes to bring up in his Turkish way of life . Then would I have in each several Province of the New World , an Austrian Seminary to be set up , for the training up of Young Souldiers ; who should acknowledge no other Father , save the King onely ; and another Seminary for Women ; of which we spake formerly ; and likewise another for Mariners ; of which I shall speak more hereafter . And by this meanes it would so come to passe , that within lesse then Thirty years , the King would so abound with Faithful Domestick Servants of his own , that He would have no further need to make use either of Auxiliaries , or Mercenary Souldiers ; and He would hereby also winne the hearts of the Indians to him , when they shall see their Children to be brought up in so Liberal and Ingenuous a way of Education , and shall find them nothing so Rude , and Ill-behaved as they were before ; and so they will the more readily yield to serve the Spaniard . Lastly , seing that That part of the World is at so vast a distance from this of ours , it is ●ecessary that these Parts should be united , and joyned together as much as possibly can be , for as much as there is no Empire but is Lame , and Imperfect witho●t this Union . The first sort of Union is , True Religion : and therefore there ought to be strong Castles , and Block-houses erected upon all Havens , and Mouths of Rivers ; least the English breaking into these Parts , should bring in Heresy : whereby the whole Design of the Spaniard would be utterly frustrated , and come to nothing . And besides , there should be nothing had in greater Reverence , where any of these People are in Presence , then the very name of the Pope ; that so they may be kept the faster to our Religion . And they should be brought also to sue to us , and to desire us to prescribe them some Rule of Living here , and also the Meanes of attaining to Eternal Life hereafter . In the Second Place , the King of Spain must make himself Absolute Lord of those Countries ; for if there should but any other Christian be chosen King in that Part of the World ; Our King were then quite lost . Now there is none that He need to fear in that point , unlesse it be some Principal Noble Man ; especially , if it should chance to be such a one , as is descended lineally from some of those Worthies , that were the First Discoverers of this New World ; as , namely , if he should be descended from Columbus , who first of all discovered these Parts ; or else from Cortesius . So that it seemes to be necessary , that such as have performed such gallant peices of Service , should be rewarded indeed with very great Honours ; and Preferments : but then it should not be in those Countries , that they themselves had subdued . For we know that Marquesse Vaglio , who was Nephew to Columbus , was once very near being chosen King ; And even the Vice-Roys themselves , ( as they call them ) might easily make themselves Kings , if they pleased . And therefore none but some Principal Nobleman , that hath great Revenues of his own either in Spain , or Italy , is to be placed as Ruler of the New World ; or at the least , some Cardinal , or Bishop , that hath many kindred here with us . The keeping of all strong Holds also , and Castles , is to be committed to some Garrison Captains , who are to expect their reward from the King ; and the Vice-Ro●s are to live , not in any of the strong Holds , but in Cities : and it must be so ordered , that those that are the Commanders of the strong Holds and Castles , and the Vice-Roys , may be as much at variance and discord , as possibly may be . Over such Countries as have been conquered by Portugals , there should be placed Spanish Governours ; and so on the Contrary ; thus uniting the two Kingdomes the more ; and by this meanes the Kingdom will be the more happily , and the more safely admininistred . Clergy men should also be frequently sent to these strong Holds and Castles , to take a view of them ; and especially the Capuchins . The Authority also● of Particular men is to be restrained ; neither ought too great a Power to be granted to any One man , in any matters that are of very great Moment and consequence ; but these should be transacted by the Personal , joynt consent of all , or at least by signifying the same by their Letters , In like manner as all things that concern the Kings Interest in Italy , are by a very wise course therein taken , appointed to be considered of by the Kings Embassadour , lying Lieger at Rome , the Vice-Roy of Naples , and the Governour of Millan . The Third sort of Union is of Goods : and therefore my Opinion is , that the King should do well to divide every New discovered Country among the common People , and Maimed Spaniards , according to the Ancient Roman Law , called Lex Agraria ; joyning with them also such Africans , and Indians , as he had , not long before , transported into Africk ; but still under this Condition , namely that None of them all shall account what he possesses to be his own proper Goods ; but must reckon upon all to be the Kings ; save onely what belongs to the Clergy . And Fields , Castles , and Offices are to be frequently taken from those that hold them , and to be disposed of to others ; that so the Eyes of all may be upon the King onely , in whose gift , and at whose disposal all these things are : yet the fruits of the Earth of every mans Land they may gather and enjoy as their own . There should also Judges be appointed out of the Clergy , who should assign every man what is his Due ; and should allot so much for the Maintenance of the Clergy , so much for to pay Souldiers , and so much to be paid to the King for a Tribute . And these Judges should take care to see , that no Spanish Souldier shall possesse any thing as his own , save only his Armes ; unlesse it be by chance some small Orchard , or Garden , for to recreate himself in : but they shall all be maintained at the Publick Charge . And as for such sons of Souldiers , as shall not be fit to serve in the Wars , they may be put to the Plough ; and in their places , to the end that the whole Power may still be solely the Kings , there may be some such chosen out among the Husbandmen , as shall be thought most fit for that purpose , and may be trained up to the use of Armes . And thus shall all things be ordered according to the Kings own wish , and desire ; and the King himself also shall be beloved above all things ; neither will his Subjects desire to have any ample Possessions , seeing they all depend upon Military service only , by means whereof they are daily enlarged . And when it shall be thought convenient so to do , there may be Vines , and the Seeds of other things sent over to them ; that so they may have wherewithal to delight themselves : but yet , let them be so sparingly furnished with these things , as that they may alwaies stand in need of us for their support . For , if that the use of Vines , the liberty to till the ground , and the exercise of Armes , together with the use of Printing , and the Building of Ships should be denied them ; the King might thereby easily incur the Suspition of Tyranny . In the most convenient places of that Hemisphere there should be erected Schools for the study of Astronomy , the Mathematicks , the Mechanical , and other Arts and Sciences ; as hath been formerly shewed : that so the Constellations of the Heavens , and the Seas , and Countries of that Part of the World may be the more fully discovered , and made known . I would not have either the Kings , or lesser Princes of any of those Countries to be killed ; but rather to be carried over into Spain : For , that will both adde to the Majesty of the Spanish Empire ; and will also very much win upon the Affections of the Indians . CHAP. XXXII . Of Navigation . BUt now , for the better preserving of this Dominion of the New World entire to himself , the King of Spain had need to build him a great number of Woodden Cities , and to put them out to Sea ; which being laden with Commodities , may continually passe to and fro betwixt this and the West-Indies● and by being perpetually abroad , and so scouring those Seas , may hinder the English , and others● from making any Attempts that way . For the performing of which Design , the King of Spain will have need of very many Ships , which should also be very well Manned , with a sufficient number of Sea-men ; which should sayl about to the New VVorld , and round about Africk , Asia , Calicut , China , Iapan , and the Islands adjacent ; subduing all where ere they come . And all this might easily be effected , if that the King would but give his mind to gather Men together , rather then Mony : seeing that it appears evidently enough , that in those Expeditions of his against England , the Netherlands , and France , He was utterly frustrate , and failed of his designs , meerly through his trusting too much to his Mony , and his want of Able Souldiers . First of all therefore in all the Islands of Sicily , Sardinia , the Canaries , those of the Achipelago , St. Lazaro , in Hispaniola likewise , and the Philippine Islands , I would have Seminaries to be erected for Mariners , and places appointed all along the Coast of Spain , where young youths ma● be taught to build Ships and Gallies , and may learn to know the Stars , and the use of the Mariners Compasse , and of the Sea Tables , and Charts : all these things I say , I would have beaten into the dullest heads . And then , whensoever He destroyes any Country , He ought to have more regard to the Captives , then to the spoiles of it : and so becomming wiser then formerly , He shall change away Gold and Silver for a better sort of Merchandise . Secondly , at what parts so ever His Navy shall arrive , He should make Havens , and erect such Work-houses ; especially at the mouths of Rivers and Bayes , He should cause Ships and Gallies to be built ; in the manning of which He may make use of such Mariners as have been brought up in the foresaid Seminaries . Thirdly , when He hath thus gotten to be well stored with Men , He may then treat with the richer sort among the Portuguezes and the Genois , and let them know , that they shall have both of them free liberty to buil● themselves Ships and Gallies , and with the same to sayle round about the New World , which is now almost wholly the King of Spains , and to go into the Havens , and to fall upon Towns and Castles there , and to keep all the Booty they shall there find , to themselves ; only the places themselves they shall deliver up to the King● , together with all the Elder Children of both sexes , for the supply of His Seminaries . And if they chance to take any whole large Country , they may have whole Baronies bestowed upon them for their Reward . And by this means both the King will be enriched , and the Genois will become the Instruments both of confirming and enlarging the Kings Empire : who yet are themselves so rich , as that they are able either of them to set forth whole Fleets of Ships against the Great Turk● and to take in very many Countries for themselves , if they pleased : and therefore the Kings Navies ought alwayes to be so much the greater , and the better provided . Fourthly , the Hollanders also , Dantzickers , and the Gutlanders are in a friendly manner to be dealt withal , and perswaded to do the same , as is said before ; only upon this condition , that ●hey shall deliver in their Sons as Pledges , that what places soever they shall take in , they shall not reckon upon them , as gotten to themselves ; nor shall introduce Heresie into the same . And by this means they would be the easier brought in subjection to the King , even without making War upon them , in like manner as the Genueess are ; and thus by degrees would the whole World be brought over to comply with the Spaniards Customes , and Manners . Fifthly , every seventh year such persons , as are condemned to death , are to be called forth ; and , under the shew of a gentler punishment , are to be sent away into the West Indies : and so likewise the Children of Hereticks , and of such others as shall be conquered by Him , either in the Low-Countries , or Africk , should be sent into the Seminaries : that afterwards they may be serviceable to the King , both at home and abroad , both in Nautical Affairs , and in the Tilling of the Ground . And , I would have the King to be well assured , that He hath not more need of any thing , then of Men ; and especially , of some most Experienced , and Able Person , for the managing of His Affairs ; such as were Lycurgus , and Solon ; of which sort of Men there are many more to be found now adaies , then there were then ; only , by reason that they are Obnoxious to other mens envy , they are not so much taken notice of as they ought to be . There should also be Mathematicians sent out of the Low-Countries , and out of Germany , into all parts of the World , for the observing of the Motions of the Stars , and what New Constellations there are ; as also to observe the Situations of Countries , the depths of the Seas , what Motion they have from the East toward the West , together with their Ebbings and Flowings , and which of them increase when the Moon is twenty five daies old , and again decrease when she is twenty six ; and which are fitter for the Summer Voyages , and which for Winter , and under what Star raigning ; so likewise in what parts their waters are thick , and heavy , and in which they are thin & light ; and again , which of them are wont to be frozen , and which not : together with all their Rocks , Islands , and Shelves : for , the knowlege of these things will tend to the advancement of the Spanish Monarchy , more then any thing else whatsoever . For , God himself desires , that these works of His should be known ; and He also reveales them to all such , as desire earnestly after the knowledge of the same . There ought also diligent notice to be taken of all Habitable Places , and Temperate Climes ; and in what parts of the World there are Pygmies found , and where G●ants ; where the Inhabitants are Black , and where Red ; where White , and where Green ; passing along thus in order from one Climate to another . For the perfect knowledge of the World , is as good as the Gaining of That half of It. And God himself hath given the World into the Possession of the Spaniards , because that They , above all others , have the most earnestly thirsted after the knowledge of the same ; and because they also graced Columbus with Honours , and dignities , for that he desired to inform himself in the knowledge of World , as being the Handiwork of God himself . Besides , this course would be also of very good use , for the bringing under ( through their Admiration of the Spaniards , ) and also the weakning of the Northern People . Now , that there may be continually safe Passage for the Kings Navies to and fro , He ought to set up two Orders of Maritime Knights , after the example of those of Malta : the Masters of which Orders should have their Residence in Spain , and they should be divided into Two Colledges● one of which should be called The Eastern , and the other , The Western : in which these Knights should be brought up from their Youth in the study of Nautical Affaires , and the Exercise of what ever concerns Navigation ; where also they should take an Oath , that they will imploy themselves contin●ally in the scouring of the Seas , and use their utmost endeavours , both for the Protecting , and also the Enlarging of the Spanish Monarchy ; for which purpose also the Younger Sons of the Barons should be made use of especially , and be imployed in these Sea-Services , some as Commanders , and some as common Souldiers only . And if the King would but once resolve to put all these things into practise , He would quickly render Himself Formidable to the whole World ; much more therefore to England , which yet He now stands in fear of : and besides , all hopes of being able to put forth any Fleets to Sea , would be quite cut off , both from the Turks , Persians , and all others whatsoever : and withall , those Salaries which are now swallowed up by Idle , uselesse Persons , would be more profitably bestowed upon such Worthy , Heroick spirits as we here speak of . There should also be proposed , for the greater Encouragement of all such stout propagators of their Country as Cortesius was , some Proportionable Rewards ; not so much of Mony , or Possessions of Lands ; ( for these savour too much of Covetousnesse ; and may possibly by corruption be purchased for mony ; ) but rather of Honours : namely , that they should be allowed to have their Triumphs , after the example of the Ancient Romans ; and should enter into Spain under their Triumphal Arches , wherein should be described such Places as they had taken , together with the manner how those Places were taken by them . They should also have their Statues Erected , for their greater Honour ; and underneath the same there should be such New Stars as are found to appear in the New World set up , wrought in Mettal . Neither can it be imagined , how much good this course would do for the preservation of Military Discipline , and also for the exciting , and stirring up of all Mens minds towards the attempting of noble , and high things . It would also make very much to the businesse in hand , in case that the King would but command , that all the famous Acts of what persons soever , whether Commanders , or Common Souldiers , should be Publickly recorded , with the Names of the Authors of the same set down ●o them : for , this would serve as a Spur to stirre up others to the like Attempts . For seeing that those Monuments and short Inscripti●ns that we see in small Chappels , do enflame those that are living , through the Desire of Fame , and excite them to the study of Virtue ; what ought we to think it will do , when Men shall see that their Names shall be recorded in Annals and Histories , and shall be carried throughout the whole World , and celebrated to all Eternity ? In which Particular certainly our Castilians were very much overseen ; who , notwithstanding that they performed things most worthy to be committed to everlasting Memory , namely their so frequent Compassing the Earth about , their finding out of so many Islands and Continents , and , which is the most eminent piece of service of all the rest , the Discovery of the New World ; yet did they never all this while take care to employ any Able person , in the committing of these famous Acts of theirs to Memory , and , after the example of the Greeks and Romans , to record them in Writing , and transmit them over to the Perpetual Memory of Posterity : Although that the Portugals have herein gone far beyond the Castilians ; for they have found out such able persons , as have published abroad to the world their gallant Acts , both in Latine , and in their own Native Language . The Second sort of Rewards should respect Profit ; and this I would have to be the Chiefest Dignity , or place of Honour in the Kingdom that should be taken in : the King whereof should be carried over into Spain , and should there be instructed in the Catholick Religion ; and there should also be conferred upon him some Barony in Spain ; to the end that It might so be rendred the more Illustrious ; and also that the rest of the Indian Princes might be given to understand , that we put not to death any of the Kings of such Countries as we subdue , if that they will but embrace Our Religion ; ( as , for instance , Motecuma , Atabalipa , and some other petty Kings that we could name : ) but rather use them with all courtesie , and civility that may be . For , it is Fear of being put to death only , that forces those Princes to take up Armes against the Spaniard . Businesses of State do all contain in them some Certain thing ; the not knowing of which , makes all other things both Difficult , and also Vain , and to no purpose : as in sayling , there are some that spread the sailes , and others that ply their Oares , and some again are imployed either in casting forth , or taking in of Ballast ; yet are all these things to no purpose , unlesse there be joyned with these an able Pilot , who by his skilful steerage of the Vessel , shall make good , and set forward the Labours of all the rest . And therefore Spain especially hath very great need of some Wise Person , that should know in what thing chiefly consists the Stern ( as we may call it ) of the Kingdom ; without the knowledge whereof , all Conceipts , Contrivances , Labours , Charges , and Consultations whatsoever will come to nothing . After that Pope Clement the VIII began to think of making a Reformation among the Clergy , all men were ready to put to their helping hand , and assist in the framing of New Lawes , Orders , and Ceremonies , together with appointing of Fasting daies , and such Habits as every one should wear . But I , living at that time at St. Sabines , told them plainly , that all the endeavours of the Commissaries were vain ; seeing that the Rule it self was sufficient for the bringing about of all those things ; neither indeed did they know , wherein the main point of the businesse lay . I added moreover , that the whole businesse of the Reformation consisted in this , that no one particular person of the whole company in Monasteries , or the like Religious Houses , should have a Key or Lock to himself of his Cell , but that there should be only One Common Key , that should serve both for the Dormitory and also for every mans particular lodging . For this would have been a means at once to have put an end to all Proprieties ; and to have kept out all Wanton Books , Gifts , and Obscene Poetry . But when that the Chief and Principal Governours of this Ship once perceived , that all this would redound to Their Losse , there was none of Them then that would set his hand to the Stern , nor come to the head of the matter : but they would onely have some Lawes to be made , concerning Novices only , and such as were newly entred in Religion : but would not hear of any thing at all that touched their own interest . And so by this means the good Intention of the Pope was utterly frustrated , and came to nothing . The Kingdome of Spain therefore hath need of some Wise Palinurus , by whose Conduct all things may be rightly managed according to the Rules before laid down . Which certainly would much more tend to the advancement of the Majesty of its Empire , then any Macchiavilian Suggestions , and Cunning Devises whatsoever , which have nothing of a Good Conscience in them at all ; and which besides serve as a Cloak only , to disguise the Tyranny , and Cruelty of Princes , by arming them with the Law of Majesty ; and which countenance such Abuses , as even not silly Women , much lesse People that have been accustomed to Liberty , can endure . And therefore I cannot sufficiently wonder , that there should be any that should so extol this Impious Politician to the heavens , as they do ; as if His Writings were a Certain Rule , and Idea of a Good , and Happy Government . And yet this I do not so much wonder , as I am angry at , when I see that most Vile Maxime in Politicks to be admitted in the Administration of State Affaires ; namely , That some things are Lawful in respect of the State , and others in respect of Conscience : Then which Opinion there cannot certainly be imagined any thing to be either more Absurd , or more Wicked . For , he that shall take away , or restrain that Universal Jurisdiction , that Conscience ought to have over All Things , as well Publick , as Private , shewes thereby , that he hath Neither any Conscience , nor any God. The very Beasts themselves are lead by a Natural Instinct to such things as are good for them , and refuse whatsoever would be hurtful to them ; and should the Light of reason , and the Dictate of Conscience , which were given unto Man that He might know how to distinguish betwixt Good and Evill , be utterly Blind in Publick Things , and fail in businesses that are of the Greatest Moment ? I have had , I confesse , I know not what Itch upon me , to give an account in writing of such Points , as that Author ought to be chastised for with the Rod of Censure ; and not onely he himself , but all his Disciples , I mean , the Counsellours of Princes , and their nearest Favorites ; for certainly both all the Scandals of the Church of God , and all the Perturbations and hurly burlies that have happened in the whole World have had their rise from hence . But yet I have thought fit to hold my hand till some other time , seeing that some others have written of the same Subject already very copiously , and also because that the thing is of it self clear enough . And therefore I fell upon another Design , whereby I might Illustrate the Majesty of the Spanish Empire ; the conservation whereof is a businesse of much greater difficulty , then the Acquisition . For , Humane Things do , as it were , Naturally encrease sometimes , and sometimes again decrease ; after the example of the Moon , to which they are all subject . And therefore it is a most High , and weighty undertaking if not such a one as is above the Power of Man , to endeavour to Fixe them , & keep them in one Certain , standing Condition ; that so they fall not from the pitch they had arrived at , nor grow worse , and fall to decay . For , in the Acquisition of any thing , both Occasion , Fortune , and also the Enemies Errors , and other the like Accidental things do very m●ch assist ; which are yet all of them placed without a Man : But to keep what is got , requires both an Excellent Wit , and singular Wisedom . Valour is of use for the getting ; but Prudence , and that not Ordinary neither , for the Keeping what is Gotten . For the raysing of Tumults , and Sedition , the Vilest Persons have power enough : but Peace , and Quietnesse have need of Art and skill to maintain them . The Lacedemonians , that they might shew , that it was a businesse of greater moment to keep what was Ones Own , then to possesse himself of what was another mans , appointed punishments for those onely that had lost their shield in fight ; but not those that had lost their Sword : and among the Germans , of old , it was reputed a most Heynous crime for a man to have left his sheild behind him ; neither was it Lawful for any man in that Scandalous manner , to be either present at their Sacrifices , or to joyn with them in any of their Meetings . The Romans also were wont to call Fabius Maximus , the Shield of their Commonwealth ; but● Marcus Marcellus , The Sword : And it is certain enough , that they made much more account of Fabius , then they did of Marcellus . Of this Opinion also was Aristotle , who affirmes in his Politick● , that the Office , and Duty of a Lawgiver doth not so much consist in the constituting , and Forming of Cities , as in the endeavouring to preserve them when they are formed , and to make them stand firm as long as possibly may be . Neither need that to trouble us at all , that the Propagators of Kingdoms have alwaies been more highly esteemed then the Conservators of the same ; for the reason of this is , because that their Present Acts do more affect , and take up the Eyes of men , and do make a greater Noyse , and shew , and are fuller of Ostentation , and Novelty , which all People so dearly love . And this is the reason , why most people do more applaud , and are delighted to hear of Expeditions , and Conquests ; then they are taken with those other more Peaceful Arts of Preserving what Men had before gotten : which Arts notwithstanding , by how much the more Tranquillity , and Quiet they work withal , so much the greater both Judgment , and Wit , do they argue to be in him whosoever he be , that knowes how to make use of them . And as Constant Rivers are much more Noble then sudden Torrent● , that are caused only by the Accidental falling of some Violent Showres of Rain ; which yet are with more Admiration gazed upon , then those more quietly-flowing Rivers ; Just so is it with the Common People , that alwaies have him in greater Admiration and Account that Wins Countries , then that preserves them when they are gotten . And yet the truth is , that it is a much harder Task , ( as Florus hath also observed ) to preserve and make good a Province , then to make one . These things are indeed gotten by strength ; but they are kept by Good Lawes . And therefore I shall conclude with that of the Poet : Non minor est virtus , quam quaerere● parta tueri . It shews as great a Skill● To keep , as Conquer still . And now I conceive I have treated Copiously enough , touching the Prudence , and Occasion that the King of Spain ought to make use of , both in General , and Particular : notwithstanding that having been detained ten years in misery , and being also sick , I could not have the opportunity of furnishing my self with such things as this businesse required , nor could have the help of any Books ; for indeed I had not so much as a Bible by me when I wrote this Discourse : so that I shall the more easily deserve the Readers Pardon , in case that I shall have any where doatingly failed , either by setting down some things in such places as were not proper for them ; or else by writing some things twice . I have done what I was able to do ; though I could not do what I would willingly have done : the fuller handling of all which things notwithstanding I shall reserve for some fitter Opportunity . In the mean time I desire , that Your Lordship would take the pains to peruse this Tumultuary , sudden Piece ; which yet I hope I shall revise again , against the next Easter : and therein I shall take the more pains and care , and shall take away , and adde , where I shall see cause . This Age of ours hath also Its Solons Lycurgusses , and Iosephs , which are sent by God himself : but they are kept under , and are not admitted to the Presence of Princes : And that Common Saying , namely , that there are no Solons , or Aristotles born now adaies , is most false . For indeed there are such born even in these our daies ; and such as are better then they too : but they lye hid , and concealed ; whiles that Gentiles are had in admiration ; but Christians are envied . But I would have these things committed to Secret Ears : for hereafter , when they shall have been viewed over again , and correct●d , they will be more esteemed of , then the Sibylls Books were by the Roman King. It is not in the power of Envy to hinder me from speaking thus much : for , when those things which I have here delivered shall but come to be examined , and made trial of , Spain shall know what It hath to do , and shall perceive how great my desire is to assist it in what I may . Pro captu Lectoris habent sua fata Libelli . Books either fail , or hit , By th' Scale o' th' Readers Wit. And thus I shall now take leave of Your Lordship ; whose Honours , and Deserts I desire , and earnestly pray , that Almighty God would crown with a happy length of years , and a full increase . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A32922-e300 Prooemium de Iudicio Dei. Iudg. 17.6.18.1.21.25 Notes for div A32922-e12530 * He wou●d have said , Theodora : for so was Justinians wise called . Notes for div A32922-e24310 The Text saith on●ly 3000. Exod. 32.28 . 
A77422	----	A brief description of the future history of Europe, from Anno 1650 to An. 1710. Treating principally of those grand and famous mutations yet expected in the world, as, the ruine of the Popish hierarchy, the final annihilation of the Turkish Empire, the conversion of the eastern and western Jews, and their restauration to their ancient inheritance in the Holy Land, and the Fifth Monarchie of the universall reign of the Gospel of Christ upon Earth. With principal passages upon every of these, out of that famous manuscript of Paul Grebner, extant in Trinity-Colledge Library in Cambridge. Composed upon the occasion of the young Kings arrival into Scotland, to shew what will in probability be the event of the present affairs in England and Scotland. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A77422 of text R9126 in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason E616_13). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 162 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 26 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A77422 Wing B4570 Thomason E616_13 ESTC R9126 99873475 99873475 165767 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A77422) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 165767) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 94:E616[13]) A brief description of the future history of Europe, from Anno 1650 to An. 1710. Treating principally of those grand and famous mutations yet expected in the world, as, the ruine of the Popish hierarchy, the final annihilation of the Turkish Empire, the conversion of the eastern and western Jews, and their restauration to their ancient inheritance in the Holy Land, and the Fifth Monarchie of the universall reign of the Gospel of Christ upon Earth. With principal passages upon every of these, out of that famous manuscript of Paul Grebner, extant in Trinity-Colledge Library in Cambridge. Composed upon the occasion of the young Kings arrival into Scotland, to shew what will in probability be the event of the present affairs in England and Scotland. Grebner, Paul. [12], 38, [2] p. s.n.], [London : Printed in the Year, 1650. Attributed to Paul Grebner. Cf. BM. Annotation on Thomason copy: "Nou: 23". Early English books microfilm copy (Yale University Library) appears at reel 223:10, is bound after P4058. Reproductions of the originals in British Library (Early English books 146:5; Thomason Tracts E.616[13]) and the Yale University Library (Early English books 223:10). eng Fifth Monarchy Men -- Early works to 1800. Apocalyptic literature -- Early works to 1800. Europe -- Politics and government -- 1648-1715 -- Early works to 1800. Europe -- History -- Prophecies -- Early works to 1800. Great Britain -- History -- Prophecies -- Early works to 1800. A77422 R9126 (Thomason E616_13). civilwar no A brief description of the future history of Europe, from Anno 1650 to An. 1710.: Treating principally of those grand and famous mutations Grebner, Paul. 1650 27441 9 15 0 0 0 0 9 B The rate of 9 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the B category of texts with fewer than 10 defects per 10,000 words. 2007-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-10 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-12 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2007-12 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A brief DESCRIPTION Of the future History of Europe , from Anno 1650 to An. 1710. Treating principally Of those grand and famous Mutations yet expected in the World , as , The ruine of the Popish Hierarchy , the final annihilation of the Turkish Empire , the Conversion of the Eastern and Western Jews , and their Restauration to their ancient Inheritances in the holy Land , and the FIFTH MONARCHIE of the universall Reign of the Gospel of Christ upon Earth . With principal Passages upon every of these , out of that famous Manuscript of PAVL GREBNER extant in Trinity-Colledge Library in Cambridge . Composed upon the Occasion of the young KINGS Arrival into Scotland , to shew what will in probability be the Event of the present Affairs in ENGLAND and SCOTLAND . Ludit in humanis divina Potentia rebus . Printed in the Year , 1650. TO THE Ingenuous and wel-affected Readers . GENTLEMEN , I Here present you with a mishapen Embryo , having neither had time for Perfection , nor life to actuate Acception . A meer Chaos and disordered Discourse is it , yet for matter treating of wonderfull and famous Events , which in this European world are quickly to be performed . It is true , that Primi foetus sunt horridiores , as commonly defective in mature Conceptions and ripenesse of judgement . Yet they that reade this Pamphlet seriously , will finde those Passages opened ( I will not say fully explained ) in Scripture , which Commentator never yet disclosed , nor Divine unfolded . In such an intricate Labyrinth it is easie to stray : therefore I am confident , Charity will usher your Iudgements , and your love cover mine Infirmities . I know I have slipt in many places , but for the present can neither tell where , nor how : Some Ariadne might do well to lead the way , and I shall be as ready to follow : Secundae cogitationes sunt meliores : If I finde those Non-entities to be accepted with , but as much respect as worse ware every day is , it shall not irk me to bestow a week or two in licking it over into a better form and putting a handsomer Coat upon it 's back . There are several passages in it , which ( I know ) will not resent with our Great Ones : but Amicus Plato , amicus Socrates , yet Magis amica veritas , which shall prevail , though all the world gather in battalia against it . I must confesse it is too too abortive : for it came into the world in fewer hours , then Tostatus bestowed in translating the five first Chapters of Genesis out of Greek into Latine . I wish it may obtain the end for which I made it : that is , to move us all with repentance to meet God in these great Mutations and Changes he is bringing upon us in this Land ; that every one would strive to reform one from Heresies , Sects and Schisms ; to suffer the Scriptures to be our Rule , and the holy Ghost our Guide both in Faith , Religion and Discipline , that so God may put out his hand in amending the Body-Politick in the whole , that judgement may depart from us , destruction flee far from us ; that Peace may dwell within our wals and plenteousness within our Palaces . I study multum in parvo , and hope to give satisfaction to all , but such as are wedded more to their wils then reasons . For these I have no more but this , A good winde at their backs to the Anticyra's , that they may drink Hellebor lustily to purge their Brains , that they may be more quick , and their Eye-sight clearer . I quote strange Authors in this Work ; and good Reason , for the Work it self is strange . Yet they in whose hands these Authors are ( and they are not in every Library ) shall finde I have both dealt with them truly , and cited them faithfully . And for the Tractate it self , it will with the learned be either Laudatus aut saltem excusatus ; either of which shall content me at this time . Farewel . A brief DESCRIPTION OF THE Future History of EUROPE , from Anno 1650 , to An. 1710. I. The Occasion of writing this Treatise . HAving with silence and admiration beheld these ten years , the horrid Broyls and civil Tumults in these Western Coasts of Europe , I cannot but adore the Justice of God upon his enemies , and his paternall chastisements upon his Church for sin . It hath made me often wonder , to behold how virulently and barbarously Protestants could oppose and massacre one another , when the Romish Froggs can live in an established amity among themselves , and laugh at our follies . I will not say , it is Jesuiticall projects which sets us by the ears together , so much as our own Seditious and Schismaticall spirits , and want of Charity . If we would but ponder , how much Popery hath won upon us by these Warres and Divisions , what fearfull occasions we have given to the professed enemies of Christ to blaspheme his Name , and deride our Religion , it would much provoke us to end our Controversies , and band against the common Enemy . The Empire hath got but a wofull Booty , by her 30 years Warres , having weakned her self with the losse of Six Millions of valiant Souldiers , and enticed that Imp of Mahomet to prepare an Army of 200000 , now in the Field , and ready to march within the bowels of Germany . We in England have gained no better by our civil Warre , but in stead of one Tyrant to advance a douzen over us , and from the height of Liberty to runne the broad way up the next hill , to the height of Slavery . Our Western Sun is set , on whom the eies of all Protestants were fixt , to have composed their differences , and united them into a mutuall League against the Romish Dragon , and the false Prophet . Nor was any insufficiency in him to the performance of so glorious an Enterprize , had not the sins of his own Subjects , hastned his untimely Fate . Behold then what profits our Warre hath brought us ! and what a blessing our sins have deprived us of ! How fearfull are the Judgements of God and his anger against sin , when the Church is dilacerated , the Commonwealth disjoynted and dismembred in every part thereof , the lust of Tyrants , the pleasure of Pesants , the barbarousnes of Souldiers , dissentions of Churchmen , sad and tragicall ends of Nobles , confusions in Families , countenancing of Heresies , and applauding of Blasphemies are so rife and ripe amongst men ! On the contrary , how happy are Kingdomes , how blessed be Commonwealths , when Princes , Magistrates , and other subordinate Officers , each in their severall place and calling , strive to promote the glory of God , with the Liberty , Honour and Tranquillity of Subjects ; where the Ministry is incouraged , Universities countenanced , Courts of Judicature upholden , Subjects be unanimous and accustomed to the Exercise of Piety and Godlinesse : lastly when both Prince and people aim joyntly at the advancement of the Gospel and mutuall commodity of one another , so that there be no decay , no leading into Captivity , nor complaining in their streets ! II. The subject matter of this ensuing Discourse . The disparity of these two contradictory conditions , and the fearfull effects , which they in all ages have wrought in the Consciences of men , have made me at length after a long time of silence put Pen to Paper , and through the intricate Labyrinth of those portions of Scripture which never Commentator yet ever medled with ( I mean , the twelve last Chapters of Ezekiel , the three last of the Revelation , the last of Daniel , with some passages in Hosea and Zechary ) to descry when We People of England with all Protestants in Europe shall see an end of these our Warres and Tumults , what shall be the Estate of our Churches , Stares and Kingdomes , from this present year 1650 , to the beginning of the Fifth and last universall MONARCHY of the Gospel of Christ upon Earth , which shall begin in the year of our Lord 1710 ; and in what year we may expect the downfals of the Beast of Rome , the Red Dragon of Constantinople , the totall Conversion and restauration both of the Eastern and Western Jews within their holy Land of Jury : all which must most certainly be falfilled before the end of the World . Of these high Points and Mysteries , I finde nothing in any Commentator upon the last of Daniel and the Revelations , save only Brightman , who being acquainted in Leiden with Joseph Scaliger , got some ( but those very imperfect ) notes of Grebner concerning those Numbers in Ezekiel and Daniel . But that excellent Manuscript , which Johannes Baudensis writ of the Life and Writings of Grebner , declareth all these things most plainly and punctually , how that greater Troubles , fearfuller Combustions , direfuller Devastations shall come upon the Western . Kingdomes of Europe , then yet ever did , before they can expect the downfall either of Turk or Pope , or the universall Monarchy of the Gospel of Christ upon Earth . In which incomparable Work the Learned Astrologer bringeth Divine and Heavenly Reasons , why Europe ( for the space of thirty seven years , after that fearfull blazing Comet in 1618. ) should with amazed eyes behold the infinite and sudden mutations and downfals of flourishing States and potent Kingdomes , the deformity of Empires , and mournfull faces of Commonwealths ( as is lately happened in England , Portugall , Swethland , Bohemia , and Denmark ) the Devastations of whole Kingdoms at a clap , and burning six or seven Nations at once in their ashes and cinders ( as of late in Germany ) not to make them ask whether there be a God , Heaven and Providence , or not ? or whether Empires and States depend wholly upon the will and power of man , or upon secret and hidden causes beyond the thoughts and expectations of the World ? but to praise God for his paternall corrections , seeing by this they know he remembreth them , and that through this Fire and Water of Affliction he will bring his Church to a finall Conquest over her Enemies , and both the Congregations of Jews and Gentiles to an universall Monarchy over the face of the whole Earth . Severall passages of which Manuscript I will insert here and there in this ensuing Discourse , as Method and Matter shall require . III. The Confutation of the wicked Opinions of the Millenaries of the Personall Reign of Christ upon Earth after An. 1700. Since the spirituall sword was sheathed in England ( which lopt off the serpentine Heads of Heresie and Schisme , while they were yet growing ) it is a wonder to see how all Sects and Schismaticall Opinions in the world have ( like devouring Weed ) overgrown and choked the seed of the Word . Above the rest , the Millenaries have exalted themselves , whose abominable Pamphlets have flown abroad like Atomes , wherein they dream of a Personall Reign of Christ upon Earth , how he shall descent from Heaven An. 1666 , destroy all the works of darknesse in every corner of the Earth , make an easie passage to men from Earth to Heaven , so that they may ascend into Heaven , and leap down to Earth again , as oft as they list : how he shall keep a Quarter Sessions or Goal-delivery in his own Person upon Mount Olivet , call all Nations before him , rebuke them of sin face to face , and shall cut out of them their stony hearts , and shall sew in their bellies hearts of flesh in stead thereof : that An. Dom. 1700 shall be the day of Judgement , and that the Judgement shall last other 1700 years , because otherwise the glorious Attributes of Christ's Mercy and Justice cannot be sufficiently explained to the World and the Consciences of men . All which Fopperies with many mo too horrid to relate , are contained in M. Archers Personall Reign of Christ upon Earth , Rich. Stirreys Kingdome of King Jesus , and in A.R. his Caelestis Hierusalem , Printed A. 1642 , 1644 , and 1645. Now having unmasked the vanity of this Error ( ut contraria juxtà se posita magis elucescant ) I will epitomize in this Section the truth of the future estate of the World , from this time to the end , which afterward I intend ( God willing ) further to dilate and prosecute in this Treatise . This year 1650 all Europe are in civil Warres . These civill warres shall not cease till they have mustered out a great Army of the true worshippers of God to ruine Rome , which shall be about Anno 1666. Rome thus destroyed , the Western Jews shall begin to learn the waies of God , and believe his Gospel ( which they cannot do so long as Rome standeth ) and shall Anno 1683. enter upon the conversion of their Eastern brethren ( the 10. Tribes now invisibly hid in Tartaria and India ) and they two ( none else ) shall ruine the Mahumetan Empire about An. 1698. and so shall be restored to the holy Land to reinhabit Jerusalem . Then must begin a comparative felicity of the Church of God upon earth , because after these times both Turk and Pope shall be destroyed . Neverthelesse this felicity must be mingled with internall troubles and persecutions , within the bowels of the Church , because the Church shall never be wholly at rest , while the world standeth . Lo , here the difference betwixt Truth and Heresie , betwixt the opinions of the Millenaries and right sense of Scriptures . The Millenaries say , Christ must descend personally feom heaven : The Scriptures on the contrary say , he shall not come from Heaven personally till the last day , when he shall descend with his holy Angels in flaming fire to judge the quick and the dead . He shall send power and strength from heaven to his true Worshipppers ( as he hath done hitherto ) to destroy Turk and Pope , from Heaven he shall give power to his ancient people the Jews , to regain their ancient Land of Judea , and not by his corporeall presence upon Earth : from Heaven about An. 1700. he shall transferre his Gospel from Europe , as he hath done from Asia , and raise up and inspire godly Ministers after his own will , who shall implant his holy word in all and every of the Kingdomes and Provinces of America , and in all countries of the Southern and Eastern India , China , Tartaria , and in all the regions of the North unto the worlds end , and make it shine in as great purity and glory as ever it hath done in England or Germany . This is the felicity of the Church , the fifth Monarchy in Nebuchadnezzars Image , the ministeriall ( not personall ) Reign and Kingdom of Christ upon Earth , which must not endure for ever ( as Archer would have it ) nor for a 1000 years ( as Alsted dreams ) but for a very short time , that all Nations ( none excepted ) may professe Gods worship , and none plead ignorance before his Tribunall , presently after which the dissolution of the world shall come , after which time shall be no more . IV. A Declaration of the effects of the blaving Comet , Anno 1618. This Digression made , I return to my purposed method . That fearfull and ominous Night-torch , which prognosticated all that misery to Germany and great Brittain , which they have now suffered , was the forerunner of all our evils . This Comet Longomontanus and D. Bambridge say appeared but 28. dayes , indeed it was neither observed in Denmark nor at London before Novemb. 18. or 21. but Erycius Puteanus observed it Novemb. 11. the first time , as he testifies in the first book of his learned Paradoxologie , pag. 33. 38. so it appeared for the space of 37. or 38. dayes , foreshewing that first Germany , Livonia , Swethland , with other North-parts of Europe , then Scotland , England and Ireland , should feel the terrible effects thereof in warre and famine , for the space of 37. or 38. years , even from An. 1618. till An. 1656. This Comet was strengthned by a fearfull conjunction of Saturn and Jupiter , An. 1616. July 18. The effects of both which were not to be confined in those terrible concomitants of war perpetrated in Germany ( which L.B. and D. Vincent so pathetically delineate ) but were to end in the judgements of God upon Europe for neglecting the downfall of Antichrist , ruine of Rome , annihilation of the Sodomiticall Order of the Society of Jesuites , and in the extirpation of all Kingdoms and free States of Papists , to make way for the Lion of the North to erect his FIFTH MONARCHIE in the ashes of Germany , wherein shall be established the eternall felicity of the Church , by the conversion of the Jews and fulnesse of the Gentiles . M. Shirley Fellow of Trinity-Colledge in Cambridge , once shewed me a Letter from his learned friend Buxtorf , dared An. 1624. May 3. wherein was contained a Prognostique Prophecy of the before-mentioned Comet and Conjunction , sent him from that incomparable Astrologer , Johannes Baudensis Nephew to Paul Grebner , which for the strangenesse and rarity of it , I will here insert . Caeterùm , quòd de patriae nostrae afflictissimae statu consilesco , indignaris ; nihil profectò seribendum nunc habeo , nisi omnia ( ut Poetae verhis utor ) in pejus ruere , & retrò sublapsa referri . Tam'Danus quàm Caesar enixè laborant , ut miseram Germaniam quamprimùm pessum iri spectent : Nec milites utriusqùe qui●quam aliud meditantur , nisi strages & vastitatem . Accepi nudiustertius à Johanne Baudensi ( amico mihi multimodis charissimo ) sententias nostratium Astrologorum de horribili illo Cometà , qui Anno 1618. apparuit , & nuperrimâ Saturni & Jovis Conjunctione . En tibi vaticinium , si non Apostolicum , at longè ( ni fallor ) plusquàm Astrologicum . Surrexit Deus & gladium eduxit . Clades magnorum Imperatorum , strages populorum , regum funera , rerum-publicarum eversiones , monarchiarum mut●●iones , assassinationes principum & ducum illustriorum , vivienta & superba consi●ia , proditiones & rebelliones inter Subditos in hoc coelo nostro Europico exorientur . Experientur religiosi à potentioribus Legum & institutorum Ecclesiasticorum mutationem , à plebeijs novarum rerum inexplebilem cupiditatem . Boreales Europae partes ferro , morbo & peste laborabunt , depauperabuntur divites , Principes Dominijs exuti erunt , exulabunt patres & filij post longum turbarum inter capedinem in integrum restituentur . Hie quoque Cometa terribilem Romae ruinam , singulisque Europae civitatibus incendia minitatur , Clerici Papicolae praecipuè Cardinales de gradibus si●is dejicientur , Lowlistae ubique ad mortem rapientur , nec Gallis aut Hispanis animus erit carnificum laqueos evitare . Quinimò cernimus etiam in terrâ sanct a àveteribus incolis oriturum Regnum , quod erit Christianis miraculum , & Orbi terricul●mentum . Novique Imperij Revolutio istis succedet , sub quo generale gaudium , laetitia & voluptas humano generi subministrabitur , improbis ubique de medio sublatis . Haec omnia per Regem quendam Borealem peragentur , qui pacem , Religionem , & Securitatem per totum Orbem miraculosè stabilibit . Whereas you are angry that I keep silence concerning the estate of our most distressed Countrey . Truly I have nothing now to write , but that all things ( that I may use the words of the Poet ) grow worse and woese . As well the King of Denmark as the Emperour earnestly endeavour to see miserable Germany destroyed as soon as may be ; neither do the souldiers of either of them , think of any other thing then slaughter and desolation . I received the other day , from my dear Friend John Baudensis , the opinions of our Astrologers concerning that terrible Comet which appeared Anno 1618 , and about the later Conjunction of Saturn and Jupiter . Behold thou then a Prophecie ( if not Apostolical ) yet ( if I mistake not ) far beyond Astrological . GOD hath arisen and drawn his sword : There shall happen in these our European Regions , the destruction of great Emperours , the slaughter of people , Funerals of Kings , subversions of Common-wealths , mutations of Monarchies , massacres of Princes and illustrious Commanders , violent and proud Counsels , Treasons and Rebellions amongst Subjects : Clergie-men shall finde a change of Laws and Ecclesiastical Constitutions , by those of greater power , and an insatiable desire of new things amongst common people . The Northern parts of Europe shall be greatly oppressed with Warre , Sicknesse and Pestilence . Rich men shall be impoverished , Princes cast out of their Dominions ; The fathers shall be banished , and after a long space of trouble their children shall be restored to their former condition . This Comet also threatneth the terrible ruine of Rome and burnings in all the Cities of Europe . The Papistical Clergy , especially the Cardinals , shall be cast down from their Dignities , the Jesuites every where shall be drawn to death , neither shall the French-men or Spaniards have courage to save their necks from the halters . Furthermore , We discern a Kingdom to arise of the most ancient Inhabitants in the holy Land , which to Christians shall be a Miracle , and to the World a terrour ; and these shall obtain the Revolution of a new Empire , under which shall be administred universal Gladnesse , Joy and Delight to mankinde ( the wicked being every where taken away . ) All these things shall be effected by a certain Northern King who shall miraculously establish Peace , Religion and Security throughout the whole world . Thus far the words of this Letter . And how punctually all these things are come to passe , let the world judge . We in England have felt the misery of the one , and are ready stript to suffer the calamities of the other , having for the present lost what is impossible to be regained , and seeing a new storm of Devastations hanging over our heads by the young Kings late arrival in Scotland ( where he is received as absolute Soveraign ) which fils mens hearts with pensive thoughts and doubtings what will be the end of these wofull beginnings . For my part , I am a zealous adoret of a Parliament , nor deserve I to censure the Actions of our Representatives , yet will I not promise the Term of an Age to our novel Government , but think verily , a change to the old Model is nigh at hand . It is casual to the best Kingdoms to have Interregnums , but as we stand now , we shall neither be for six years together a Body Politique , nor a true Church of God . That excellent Astrologer of Misnia , Paul Grebner , was more then an Inquisitour into the Effects of Starres , being questionlesse indued from above with a Prophetick spirit , not to be desired , much lesse expected of all . He plainly affirms , That as England ever was a Monarchy within it self , since it was discovered by the Romans , so shall it so continue and remain , even then when all other Kingdoms and States in Europe are swallowed up of the FIFTH MONARCHIE of the Lion of the North . His Prophecie of our Civil Wars , of the Fate of our late King , and the Restauration of his Son to his Fathers Dominions , runneth thus in Ban . 72. Per idem tempus Rex quidam Borealis ( nomine Carolus ) Mariam ex Papisticâ religione fibi assumptam in matrimonium conjunxerit , ex quo evadet regum infelicissimus . Unde populus ejus , ipso abdicato , Comitem quendam perantiquae Familiae regno praeponet , qui tres annos , aut circitèr durabit ; & hoc quoque remoto , Equitem quendam bellicosum in ejus locum assumet , qui paulo ampliùs regnabit . Post hunc eliget nullum . Interea , unus è stirpe Caroli in littore regni patres sui cum Gallicis , Suevicis , Danicis , Hollandicis , Burgurdicis & Germanicis auxiliis stabit , omnes inimicos suos cruentissimo praelio superabit , & posteà regnum suum felicissimè administrabit , eritque Cerolo magno major . And in Ban . 74. he saith , Circà Anno 1663 Brittaniarum Rex antiquum cum Belgarum Ordinibus foedus & amicitiam rumpet , ob ereptas sibi ab ipsorum piratis naviculas quasdam , qui pertrepidi ad novum Danorum Regem ( nomine Christiernum ) confugient , qui utrosque primò compositissimis orationibus , deinde muneribus in concordiam alliciet . About the same time a certain Northern King ( named Charles ) who shall marry Mary of the Popish Religion to his great unhappinesse , so that his people ( rejecting him ) shall set up an Earl of a very ancient Family , who shall continue three years or thereabouts , he dying they shall elect in his stead a warlike Knight , who shall rule a little longer : after him they elect none ; But in the mean one of Charles his Stock shall land on the Sea-coasts of his Fathers Kingdom , and with French , Swedish , Danish , Hollandian , Burgonian and German Forces , in a most cruel battell shall vanquish all his Enemies , and afterward most happily govern his Kingdom , and be greater then Charls the Great . And about the year 1663 , the King of the most ancient Brittains for the losse of some Ships at Sea shall break his League and Amity with the States of Holland , who fearing , shall to the new King of Danes ( named Christiernus ) for succour , and he by fair Intreaties and large Gifts shall win either side to Agreement . Nor ever doth he speak of England in all that famous Manuscript , but as of the most warlike and potent Kingdome in Europe . Therefore all good Christians ought to wish the new Warre were concluded rather by an happy Agreement and Composition , then by Sword and Musket , and the King placed on his Throne rather with the hands of his loving and and rejoyce all Subjects , than with the swords of Forreigners . For if the beginning of his Restauration be in bloud , and tumbling of garments in bloud , the Accomplishment of it will be with burning and fuel of fire . That this future History of Europe , may be more fully and clearly understood , I intend to set it down by way of Chronology upon the principall passages in Ezekiel and the Revelations , as I lately collected it out of the two M S S. of Grebner and Ioannes Baudensis , and afterward subscribed certain Notes and Animadversions upon the same . Anno Christi . 1 Anno Mundi . 3947 THe woman travelleth , viz. The Jewish Synagogue bringeth forth Christ , whereupon ensueth the battel between Michael and the Dragon ( Christ and the Devil ) Christ being persecuted of the Devil by Herod in his Infancy , flieth into Aegypt , Anno Christi . 34 Anno Mundi . 3981 in his appointed time of 34 years , suffereth and ascendeth into Heaven ; Anno Christi . 65 Anno Mundi . 4012 The Devil enraged that he could no more persecute Christ , raiseth persecutions against the Primitive Church by Nero and others , Revel. 12. per tot . Anno Christi . 70 Anno Mundi . 4017 The first Seal opened , The white Horse and his Rider , with the crowned Bow , signifieth the purity of the Gospel in the Primitive Church , Revel. 6. 2. Anno Christi . 71 Anno Mundi . 4018 Satan is bound for a 1000 years from raging against the Church , Pevel . 20. 2. 8. Anno Christi . 65 Anno Mundi . 4020 The second Seal opened , The red Horse is the massacre of Christians in the ten general Persecutions about Anno 65 , to An. 330. Revel. 6. 3 , 4. Anno Christi . 104 Anno Mundi . 4051 The third Seal opened , Simon Magus , Ebion and Cerinthus trouble the Church with damnable and infectious Heresies , Revel. 6. 5 , 6. Anno Christi . 173 Anno Mundi . 4120 The fourth Seal opened , Horrid Famine , devouring Pestilences and outragious Wars , waste and depopulate the Roman Empire for cruelty to Christians , Revel. 6. 7 , 8. Anno Christi . 194 Anno Mundi . 4141 The fifth Seal opened , Mutual Massacres of the wretched Caesars , beginning at Pertinax , and ending at Licinius , slain by Constantine the Great , Revel. 6. 9 , 10 , 11. Anno Christi . 288 Anno Mundi . 4235 The sixth Seal opened , Dioclesian and Maximilian give over their Caesarships , because they could not eradicate Christianity . Constantine strengthened with their Armies and Provinces , warreth upon Licinius , slayeth him , destroyeth the Pretorian-Camp , abolisheth Heathenism , and setteth up the true Worship of God , Revel. 6. 12. to the end . Anno Mundi . 4255 Anno Christi . 308 The seventh Seal opened , And silence in Heaven for half an hour , viz. The Church enjoyeth rest thirty years , all the time that Constantine the Great reigned , Revel. 8. 1. Anno Mundi . 4286 Anno Christi . 339 Yet clouds of persecution arise in the interim in the sky of the Church ; and the seven Angels prepare themselves to blow the seven Trumpets for the space of 23 years , even all the reign of Constantines three sons , Revel. 8. 2 , 3. Anno Mundi . 4310 Anno Christi . 363 Julian that wretched Apostata bending his utmost endeavours to ruine the Gospel , licenceth 17000 Jews to return to Jerusalem to rebuild their Temple ; but God destroyeth them all by Lightnings and Pestilences : Horrible Earthquakes cast up into the Air the foundations which had been buried in rubbish till then . Therefore Daniels compute of the Temples finall ruine must but begin then ; there begin his two Numbers ( Chap. 12. ver. 11 , 12. ) of 1290 , and 1335 , which in all must but make 1335 years , which added to 363 , make up and point to Anno Christi 1698 , the joyfull Jubile of the Churches Deliverance from all Adversity . Anno Mundi . 4373 Anno Christi . 426 The first Trumpet blown . Fire and hail ( war and bloudshed ) cast into the troublesome Sea of the Roman-Western-Empire by Valentinian , and the succeeding Emperours , untill the end of the Western-Empire , The savage Inundations of Goths , Huns , Vandals and Bulgarians into Italy , Revel. 8. 7. Anno Mundi . 4553 Anno Christi . 606 The second Trumpet blown , Boniface that Mountain of fiery Combustions obtaineth of Phocas the Popish Supremacy . Hence wars betwixt the Emperours and Popes , Revel. 8. 8 , 9. Anno Mundi . 4613 Anno Christi . 666 The third Trumpet blown , The Romish Bishop ( the great Star of the Western Christian Clergy ) falleth from the Heaven of Truth and Godlinesse , and of a vigilant Pastour becomes a ravenous Robber of the Church , and the gifts thereof , Revel. 8. 10 , 11. Anno Mundi . 4946 Anno Christi . 999 The fourth Trumpet blown , The Pope fallen from Piety , and his Clergy from the Pulpits , Christ the Sun of righteousness with his Merits , the Church the Moon , and the Ministers the Stars thereof are eclipsed , and vilified by Sylvester II , Revel. 8. 12 , 13. Anno Mundi . 5018 Anno Christi . 1071 Satan loosed out of prison beginneth to rage by Gregory VII against the Gospel of Christ , Revel. 20. 4. Anno Mundi . 5140 Anno Christi . 1195 The fifth Trumpet blown , The Vicar of Christ with his Keyes openeth hel's mouth to let out his Cloister-fiends and satanical Locusts to overspread the Earth of Christendome , described by John most graphically , Revel. 9. 9. to 13. Anno Mundi . 5245 Anno Christi . 1300 The sixth Trumpet blown , The Ottoman Empire ariseth , invadeth first the Eastern-Empire of Constantinople , and winneth it : then flieth upon the Germane Emperour with barbarous millions of invincible Armies , Revel. 9. 13. to the end . The saying , Revel. 9. 15. of the Turks preparation for a day , a moneth , and a year , beginneth now . Which Number allegorically taken maketh 398 years : which added to A. 1300 , the year of the original of the Turkish Empire , sheweth that A. 1698. shall be the final downfal of the same . Anno Mundi . 5462 Anno Christi . 1517 The last Trumpet is blown , The Thrones , Principalities and Dominions in Heaven rejoyce , that God would now at length take his Churches Cause in hand , and raise up Luther , and other Sons of Thunder to vindicate the quarrel thereof against the Romish Antichrist to the ruine of his Kingdom , Revel. 11. from ver. 15. to the end . By eating of the Book , Chap. 10. Measuring the Temple and slaying the Witnesses , Chap. 11. is understood the Reformation by Luther , and downfall of the Papacy under Charles the fifth . Anno Mundi . 5504 Anno Christi . 1559 The first Vial poured-out , England , Scotland and Ireland by the Reign of Queen Elizabeth , renounce the Papacy ; which generates the ulcers of spight and malice in the Romish Church against England , Revel. 16. 2. Anno Mundi . 5518 Anno Christi . 1572 The second Vial poured out , Martin Chemnitius and others , pronounce the vengeance of God against the mortiferous Sea of the Councel of Trent , Revel. 18. 3. Anno Mundi . 5528 Anno Christi . 1583 The third Vial poured out , The stinking Waters of the Papacy are infected with bloud in murthering of the Popes and Romanists in Rome , the slaughters of the Spaniards in the Low-Countreys , and the Discomfiture of the Spanish-Armado in Anno 1588. Revel. 16. 5 , 6 , 7. Anno Mundi . 5540 Anno Christi . 1605 The fourth Vial poured out , The Protestant Champions Pareus , Polanus , Whitakers , Perkins , Andrews , King James and others , pour light upon the Sunne of the Gospel , in writing against Bellarmine , Stapleton , Campian , and other Papists , Revel. 16. 8 , 9. Anno Mundi . 5565 Anno Christi . 1630 The fifth Vial is now pouring out , The Swedes in Germany , An. 1632. The English in England , 1640 , combine against the Papists , Jesuites proscribed in Poland and Swethland , Anno 1648. This Vial shall end in the ruine of Rome , Anno 1666. Revel. 16. 10 , 11. Anno Mundi . 5594 Anno Christi . 1659 The sixth Vial beginneth to be poured out , Three barbarous Nations sack Hydruntum in Apulia , made enrodes into the Eastern Coasts of Italy , and sack them with fire and sword . Factions and Massacres in Rome and Tuskany . The Pope contemned and invaded , The Western Christians make an Army , and fire Rome in the 2419 year after Romulus laid the foundation thereof , as Sibylla prophesied . Oracul . lib. 4. Revel. 16. from ver. 12. to 17. Anno Mundi . 5595 Anno Christi . 1660 The faithfull and true Warriour riding upon a white Horse descendeth from heaven with his Souldiers riding upon white horses , to fight against the enemies of his Church . The Angel in the Sun calleth to all the fowles of heaven , to come to the feast of God , to eat the flesh of Kings , Captains , mighty Men and horses . Rev. 19. 11 , 17 , 18. And I saw the beast , and the Kings of the earth , and the Warriours gathered together , to warre against him that sate on the horse , and against his Souldiers . But the beast was taken , and with him the false Prophet , that worketh miracles before him , whereby he deceived them that have received the beasts mark , and them that worship his image : These two were cast alive into the lake burning with fire and brimstene , &c. Ibid. 19 , 20. Anno Mundi . 5601 Anno Christi . 1666 Vrbs antiqua ruit , multos dominata per annos : Destruiturque armis gens scelerata suis . Go out of her my people , that ye be not partakers of her sins , nor receive of her plagues Forasmuch ( O Rome ) as thou glorifiedst thy self , and livedst in pleasure , saying , I sit a Queen , am no widdow , and shall see no sorrow : therefore shall thy plagues come upon thee in one day , death , sorrow and famine , and thou shalt be burnt with fire ; for strong is the Lord God that judgeth thee . The Kings of the earth shall bewail thee , and thou shalt never more be inhabited , the light of a candle shall shine no more in thee , and the voice of the Bridegroom and of the Bride shall be heard no more in thee . Rejoyce ( O heavens ! ) for righteous are Gods judgements , He hath condemned the great Whore . Then they sung Hallelujah , and her smoak arose up for evermore Rev. 18. 7 , 8 , 20. & 19. 3. Anno Mundi . 5614 Anno Christi . 1679 Rome being destroyed , Jews dwell amongst Protestants , and begin to search into the Scriptures , and learn the waies of God . Anno Mundi . 5618 Anno Christi . 1684 A great Conjunction of Saturn and Jupiter in Leo . The Jews converted in the West , prepare to unite with their Brethren in the East , and raise a Combination to propagate the Gospel and destroy the Headless-Turks . Anno Mundi . 5622 Anno Christi . 1687 Praise our God all ye his Saints and Servants , and ye that fear him both small and great . And I heard the voice of a great multitude both small and great , as it were the sound of many Waters , and as the voice of strong thundrings , saying , Hallelujah , for the Lord our God reigneth . Let us rejoice and be glad and give glory to him , for the marriage of the Lamb is come , and his wife hath made her self ready . Rev 19. 5 , 6 , 7. Anno Mundi . 5633 Anno Christi . 1698 The dreadfull and terrible Battell of the Jews with the enraged Turks in the land of Judea , where the Turks are destroyed with an eternall destruction . Ezech. 38. & 39. chap. all . Gog and Magog , ( viz. Turks and Tartarians ) gather themselves together to battell , whose Number is as the sand of the Sea , and they went up into the plain of the Earth , and incompassed the Tents of the Saints about , even the beloved City , but fire came down from God out of Heaven , and destroyed them . Revelat. 20. 8 , 9. Anno Mundi . 5635 Anno Christi . 1700 THE FIFTH MONARCHY . Anno Mundi . 5645 Anno Christi . 1710 ANd I saw a new heaven and a new earth , for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away , and there was no more sea . The new Jerusalem came down from God out of heaven , trimmed like a Bride to meet her husband . And I heard a great voice out of heaven saying , behold the Glory and Tabernacle of God with men , and he shall dwell with them , and they shall be his people , and God himself shall be their God with them : and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes , and there shall be no more death , neither sorrow , neither crying , neither shall there be any more pain , for the first things are passed away . Rev. 21. 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 , &c. Anno Mundi . 5698 Anno Christi . 1763 No more Germany , no more any Western Empire or any footstep thereof ; for God hath now transplanted his Gospel from Europe unto a more gratefull and pregnant soyl , which will bring forth the fruits thereof in due season . Anno Mundi . 5699 Anno Christi . 1764 Jam nova Progenies coelo demittitur alto , Exoriturque atris Lucifer albus equis . Anno Mundi . 5702 Anno Christi . 1767 The holy Temple restored at Jerusalem : the holy utensils prepared : the glory of God filseth the house , God lovingly upbraideth the Israelites for their infidelity and Idolatry , for which they were Vagabonds in all Coasts of the World 2400 years , without King , Law , Priest and Temple , and rehearseth their blessed and joyfull estate now being converted and victorious over all their enemies . Ezech. 12. last chap. per tot . Anno Mundi . 5705 Anno Christi . 1770 Behold I make all things new . Rev. 21. 5. Anno Mundi . 5728 Anno Christi . 1793 The Jewish Magistrates and Ministers labour in the Conversion of the World to the Gospel of God . Ezech. 46. per tot . Anno Mundi . 5765 Anno Christi . 1830 The seventh Viall powred out , And now are all things fulfilled which are contained in the Scriptures . After which all Nations may expect the comming of the great Judge , to render to every man according to his works . Thus farre reacheth the Observations of Grebner and Baudensis . VI . A true Explication of that Number in Rev. 20. 8. BEfore I come to comment upon this Chronologicall Index , it will not be amisse to deliver that saying , Revel. 20. 8. ( And the Saints shall reign with Christ a thousand years ) from all those false Interpretations which have been fastned upon it , by Papias , Bucholcherus , Scaliger , Brightman , Alsted and others , and declare the true sense of it , as remotest from Innovation , and coming nearest the intention of the H. Ghost . There is in this 20 Chap. two severall Epoches of a 1000 years , which are two severall waies to be interpreted . The first is in vers. 2. of Satan being bound for a 1000 years ; which must begin either at the Instant of our Saviours Incarnation , and end at An. 1000 , in the 2d year of the Popedome of Sylvester II , that infamous Sodomite , Necromancer , and Conjurer , under whom the filthinesse and Idolatry of the Romish Church was brought to the height : or rather they must begin at the Destruction of the 2d Temple by Titus , which was An. 71 , and end in An. 1071 , in the Popedome of Gregory VII , aliàs Hildebrand , who first broke bonds of Allegiance with Henry the Emperour , excommunicated him , set the Gospel in a totall Eclipse , and Europe in the mournfull Flames of a civil Warre : but of this in the Chronology . But this in the 8 vers. of the Saints reigning with Christ a 1000 years , Alsted , Bucholcherus and others expound of a Comparative Felicity of the Church on this Earth , for a 1000 years , beginning . An. 1694 , when they say all visible Enemies of the Church shall be overthrown , and must end An. Ch. 2694. after which shall be the Warre of Gog and Magog against the Church , which shall be prevented by the coming of Christ to judgement . But in this Alsted is wide from the right mark : for this number must begin An. 1072 , at the expiration of the former , and must be interpreted for all that time that the World shall last after the aforesaid An. 1072. And the holy Ghost doth term this indefinite and unlimited time by the Number of a 1000 years , for three speciall Reasons : 1 Because a 1000 years are the Number of Perfection and of Eternity , and doth most aptly serve to expresse the End of these Earthly Troubles , and the beginning of that Time which never shall have end . 2 Because those things which the holy Ghost in the Scriptures affirmeth are yet to come , must not be plenarily accomplished till after An. 1830 , it may please God that the glorious and flourishing estate of the Church and Gospel here upon Earth , may continue much of 200 years longer , to increase the number of them who shall be saved , and to amplifie more the heavenly Attributes of Gods Mercy , Righteousnesse , Truth , Holinesse and Omnipotency in the Salvation of the Just : and his Equity , Judgement and Uprightnesse in the firebrands of destruction . 3 Because a vicissitudinary time of Affliction and Ease , Persecution and rest , pure Doctrine and Heresies , is signified to be the whole continuance or most part of a 1000 years , wherein those who are to suffer for the Testimony of the Word of God , and the truth of Jesus Christ , shall have their reward after the expiration of that time , which cannot be till after the last generall Judgement . The fearfull and terrible Warre of Gog and Magog ( viz. the bloudy Warre of Turks and Tartarians with the Jews newly converted in the Land of Jury , in which the very name of Turks shall be rooted from off the Earth ) must be before the beginning of this glorious Estate and Felicity of the Church of God here upon Earth , and therefore the 7 , 8 , 9 , and 10 verses , are in order of time before the 5 and the 6. The Devil and Antichristianity must be chained up in the dungeon of Hell for the space of a 1000 years after the Incarnation of Christ . An. 1000 must the Devil and Romish Idolatry by the Popedome of Sylvester the second , be let loose to range upon Earth , and tyrannize over the Church for the most part of another 1000 , ever till An. 1698 ( numorus completus being put here pro incompleto ) before an happy and comfortable Estate of the Gospel can be brought forth to the World . Therefore all Christendome from this year 1650 , must expect very sad and wofull daies , much persecution , bloodshed and savadge tyranny in every Kingdom of Europe ( especially in France , Spain , Italy , Swethland , Germany and England ) untill An. 1698. Some of thoseKingdoms which have abandoned the superstition of the beast , shall by subtle allurements be perswaded to readmit and reestablish the same . Wofull and unsupportable Afflictions shall besall both the European Jews ( which are the two Tribes of Benjamin and Judah , now resident in Christendom and Turkie ) as likewise the ten Tribes , the Kingdom of Israel ( who shall insensibly and miraculously arise out of the bowels of Tartaria and India , about An. 1669. ) who neverthelesse shall be so extraordinarily supported by God , that they shall stand in little or no need at all of the Christians . Because from this time of the Conversion of the Israelites for the space of 30 years , these 12 Tribes shall suffer much trouble , Heathens , Papists and Mahometans , shall strive to eradicate their name from under heaven , and yet all in vain ; for an illustrious and heroick Prince ( è Tribu Nephtali oriundus ) shall be their valiant and fortunate Commander , called Michael , not proprio nomine , but because he Dan. 12. 1. shall stand up and shew himself the Assertor and Protector of their Religion and Liberty . In which time shall be such troubles as never were , no , nor ever shall be to the end of the world . For like as the Christians had rest 30. years from the Ascension of Christ , and now have endured the fiery triall almost these 1600. years , since that time from the Heathen Emperors , and the Beast ; so the Israelites , which shall 1600. years till Anno 1668. live without Prince , Law , Temple , Sacrifice , and true Religion ( as Hosea prophesied ch. 3. v. 4 , 5. ) beginning now to be converted to Christ , shall have savage times of affliction and Butcheries for other 30. years ( to welcome their conversion withall ) till Anno 1698. when God shall grant rest from their enemies , and begin a peaceable estate of the Church . VII . Certain remarkable Nambers in Scripture , whereby the Epoch's of the ruine of Turk , Pope , and the corversion of the Iews are more fully strengthned . Entring at length upon my Notes on the afore-said Chronology , I think it meet first to strengthen the former Epoch's of the ruine of Rome , downfall of the Turk and Tartar , and the Conversion of the Jews by the Conduct of certain memorable Numbers in holy Scriptures . Grave and judicious Authours have with wonder and admiration observed the heavenly and inimitable Method of holy Scrjptures , how all the Mysteries and memorable Occurrences in the same are comprized in Numbers , how within the compasse of such a Quantity of years , God alwayes divulged his Counsels , and manifested what he purposed should be wrought among the children of men . So that in considering the admirable consent and agreement of Times by things past , we may probably conjecture of things to come . From the Creation to the Floud was 1656 years : the Floud was a sign of the Consummation of all those things which are to be fulfilled before the conclusion of time . Anno Christi 1656 , let the Church of God expect with joy and comfort , the acting of the first Scene of the Tragedies of all those European Kingdoms , which have been implacable Persecutours of the Gospel of Christ . The whole Government of Moses ( who was a second Noah to the Church ) is a shadow of the Kingdom of Christ . The Law continued in force 1529 years to the Passion of Christ : But 1598 years to the Destruction of the Temple by Titus : The Destruction of the Temple by Titus was according to the accompt of Dionyfius Exiguus , A. C. 69. From thence reckon the Number of 1598 years , and you come to A. 1667 ; which is the year which shall smoke with the ascending up of the Flames which consume the Kingdom of the Beast . From the Nativity of Christ to his Re-nativity in the preaching of his Gospel by Luther and other eminent Ministers are 1517 years : And from the beginning of the Reign of the Maccabees untill the Birth of Christ are 169 years : Put these two sums together , and you come to Anno 1686 , in which God having 18 years before enlightned the eyes of those who for almost 2000 years have sit in darknesse , and in the shadow of death , and having laid the Kingdom of the Beast and the false Prophet in the lowest dust , shall bring that people into the bosome of the true Church , which within 13 years after shall deliver his children from all adversity . From the universal Deluge of man-kinde by the Floud to the beginning of the universal Captivity of the Church under Nebuchadnezzar beleaguering Jerusalem are numbered 1698 years : So likewise from the Birth of the King of Kings unto the final Consummation of the Miseries , and restauration of the Felicity of the Church by the Destruction of Gog and Magog , shall be reckoned the very same Number of 1698 years . From the Confusion of the Tower of Babel to the return of the Jews from Babel , are 1666 years : and from prophane Pompey's spoiling of the Temple at Jerusalem ( when the Kingdom was taken from the house of David , and Superstition and Gentilism began to spring up amongst the Jews ) to the Birth of of Antichrist and Apostasie in the Church of God are 666 years ; from thence reckon a 1000 years wherein the Saints must suffer Persecution and Martyrdom for the Testimony of Jesus Christ , and the truth of a good Conscience , Revel. 20. 4. and you come to A. 1666 , in which shall be fulfilled all those things which are mentioned , Revel. 18 , and the 19 Chapter . So likewise from the Departure out of Aegypt , untill the Death of Christ , are numbered 1542 years : to these adde those 169 years , which are from the beginning of the Reign of the Assomonaei or Macchabees to the Birth of Christ , and you come to Anno 1711 ; which year shall be wonderfull and terrible to all the world , because that in the year next going before ( viz. Anno 1710. ) the abominable Names and mention of Papists , Turks and Tartars being eradicated from the memories of men , the glorious Estate of the Gospel , and the terrestial Felicity of the Church of God shall begin over the face of the whole Earth . From the Birth of Moses untill the Destruction of Jerusalem by Titus ( which typifies the end of the world ) are 1646 years : so many from the Incarnation of our Saviour , denoted that year , whose influence hath begun , and shall prove fatal to most of the Kingdoms of Europe : adde to these 20 years to come after , from that time ( which 980 years ago were prophesied of , to be those years , in which the Kingdom and the Dominion , and the greatness of Kingdoms under the whole Heaven , shall be given to the Saints of the most High , whose Kingdom is an everlasting Kingdom , and all Dominions shall serve and obey him , Dan. 7. 17. ) and it will amount to the year of the fatal ●uine of the Beast , Anno 1666. From these few Particulars of the Consent and Agreement of times in the holy Scriptures , I infer thus much . About the year 1657 shall be great Changes and Alterations in Government in every Kingdom in Europe , as well Protestant as Papist , attended and accompanied with such horrid Combustions and Massacres , as hath not been before since the memory of man . This shall make way ( as I said before ) for the Protestants to unite in a general Combination to send Forces under the Conduct of an invincible Cyrus over the Alps to harrow Italy with fire and sword , and after level the wals of Rome with the lowest dust , Anno 1666. For as in the year of Grace 666 , Popery was brought to a full maturity in the Womb by Vitalian ( who ordained Latin-Service in the Church , contrary to Christs Institution , and the precedent Primitive times ) and as 1000 the Number of Perfection and Eternity is seldom used in our ordinary Computes , but left out for brevity sake ( as we use to say , The Spanish-Armado was in 588 for 1588 , and the Powder-plot in 605 for 1605. ) so it is most certain and indubitable , that as the Birth of Antichrist was in Anno 666 , so the death of it shall be Anno 1666 , though the Carkasse of it may lie unburied for 30 years after , yet questionlesse it shall with Gog and Magog be cast into the Lake of Gods wrath at one and the same time . This ruine of Rome shall make way within ten years after to the Conversion of the Jews : For seeing the Kingdom of Antichrist ( as now it is ) is the only Let to their Conversion ( for all the Jews that now are , live within the Papacy , and are prohibited from turning Christians , partly because of the Idolatry they see amongst the Papists in their worshipping of Images ( the Jews being Zealots in the second Commandment . ) partly because at their Conversion with the Papists they must renounce all their goods as ill gotten , which rigid Condition a worldly people will never yield to ) therefore till the very name and power of Popery be destroyed , and they admitted amongst Protestant Kingdoms , there can be small hope of their Conversion . But now Antichrist totally destroyed , they begin to see into their Errours and Ignorances , endeavour to learn the wayes of God , and that the Saviour of the world ( whom they so long expected ) is come so many years since and suffered . This Conversion of the Western Jews shall be compleated in that fatall and terrible year 1683. And six years after that shall they be united with their Eastern-Brethren the 10 Tribes captivated by Salmanasser , who have for 2433 years lien invisible in the bowels of the Kingdoms of Turks and Tartarians . The Christian world neither must nor ought to enquire , how this people which have lien hid and obscured so long a space , shall in so small a time as a year and an half , so visibly , so powerfully , and so magnificently arise to the Terrour and Conquest of the whole Earth . The holy Ghost declareth , Ezek. 37. 8. by the dry bones , fleshed and indued with life in an instant , so that they stood upon their feet , and became a great Army ; what a strange , horrid and wonderfull thing this shall be , and how terrible it shall appear to the sight of the world in that year ; which within 15 years after ( viz. Anno 1698. ) shall fight that famous and fearfull pitcht-field with the united Forcs of Turks and Tartarians , which shall prove the Deliverance of the Church of God from all adversity . Thrice shall Europe within this time strive to establish that power , which Superstition and Tyranny first procreated : Thrice shall the children of this world raise innumerable Forces to destroy the Saints of the most high : Thrice shall the Power of Godliness prevail in the hearts and arms of those , who shall make the Land thrice drunk with the bloud of the Enemies of Christ ; and whose grand Ancestours stew'd it so oft with the bloud of the Prophets and Apostles . Preparatives to these fearfull Wonders shall be those horrid and ominous Eclipses preceding the year 1660 , fatall and conspicuous to Europe ; signs both of God's paternal Chastizements for Sects and Schisms in the Church , and of his confuming Judgements impending upon the implacable Enemies thereof . In the year 1654 , August 2. shall happen a fearfull and lamentable total Eclipse of the Sun in the 39 Degree of Leo , about half an hour before high Noon , where shall be seen the mighty hand of God working Wonders in Italy , Sicily , Bohemia , Greece , Armenia and Syria , the Kingdoms subject to Leo . The body of the Sun in this Eclipse will be totally darkned for the space of two hours and 29 Minutes : it will be so great , the like hath not been before , nor after shall be : greater then that Eclipse of the Sun which was Feb. 25. 1597. commonly called the dark Saturday . Of this Eclipse thus Baudenfis M. S. fol. 105. Exercit. 59. Papa , dum Petripatrimonium dilaturies , Italicum quendam Ducem possessionibus spoliabit-avitis , &c. The Pope attempting to enlarge Peter's Patrimony by seizing upon the ancient Estate of an Italian Duke deceased without Issue , sets his own Nest on fire , and Rome in a Combustion . This year shall a new Sect of Sodomitical Monks arise , which being tollerated by the Pope , sets that Quarrel betwixt him and the Duke of Florence , which shall prove the downfall of both in a few years . This is affirmed likewise by Grebner , Ban . 75. Yet in the interim ( saith Baudenfis ) God shall promote the happiness of Jerusalem , Peace shall be within her wals , and plenteousness within her Palaces . And fol. 134. Exerc. 67. he saith , The years 1657 , 1658 , 1661 , 1663 , shall be formidable to Austria , Silesia , Hungary , Holland , France and Portugal , because that every one of those years shall be attended with four Eclipses apiece , portending the Mutations of all those several States , and that the Revolution of time is come , wherein they must give place to the Lion of the North , whose Scepter shall bruise their power to nothing , and his Gauntlet lay their Forces prostrate at his feet . At which time all Europe shall sing this mournfull Ditty ; " Heu mala progenies fatis servata nefandis , " Gensque nefandarum domitrix altrixque ferarum , " Quid fueras , quid fisque vide : tua prima propago " Bella gerit , fibolémque pctet lues atra secundam . " At Leo terribilis Borealibus cduus oris " Fammifcram ex Orco & pelagiplangentibus undis " Educens aciem , pecudes urbésque virósque " Sternet , & antiquis Solem Lunámque movebit " Sedibus ; ille etiam patrie jure infima summa " Reddet , & Occasum sub leges mittet inermem . Thus Englished . Alas ill race , to dismall Fates reserv'd , By whom dire Beasts are tamed and preserv'd , See what thou wert and art : Thy first issue Inclines to War , Plague doth the next subdue . But Lion fierce sprung from the Northern shore Shall bring from deepest Hell and waves that rore A blasing Army , he shall men o'rerun , Cities and cattel , yea the Moon and Sun Shall he remove ; and Father-like the least Make highest , and give Laws to the weak West . Yet he that returns back in reviewall of the conjunctions and fiery Triplicities , may see how they have in part prognosticated the present troubles and and distractions of Europe , with the Common-wealths of England and Scotland . Anno 1603 in the first great conjunction of Saturn and Jupiter , in the fiery triplicity , K. James came to the Crown of England , and so was fulfilled that Prophecie which an holy Anchoret made 890 years agoe , English men for that they wonneth them to drunkeinesse , to treakson , and rechlesenesse of Got's house , firsten by Dancs , thenth by Nortmans , and the thrid time by Scots , whom they holden lest worthen of all , they shallen be overcompn . Then the world shallen be unstable , and so various and diversable , that the unstablenesse of thoughts shallen be betookeineid by many manner diversity of cloathing . This could never be fulfilled but by a Scottish King swaying the English-scepter ; and therefore never came to passe till the Union of the two Kingdoms under the said King . As the second Conjunction , Anno 1623. found Germany and most of the West involved in civil Wars , and as the third An. 1643. found the King and Subjects of England in the field one against the other ; so the fourth Conjunction , An. 1663 in Sagitarius shall begin those destructive Combustions in Italy , which shall allure the Protestant Armies to make a third all-conquering Party in the same ; and the fifth An. 1683 in Leo shall bring forth the Conversion of the Jews : but the sixth Conjunction happening in Taurus , An. 1703 , shall behold that which many glorious Saints and children of God have read of , and rejoyced and desired to see , and yet could not see them . For now Revel. 22. 1. shall the Sea ( that is , the miserable estate of the World by Wars , Desolations and Sicknesses ) be destroyed , and no more extant . Now shall the time of Tribulation , War and desolation , the time of torments , temptation , heresie and persecution be utterly abolished from the memory of men For a new Heaven and a new Earth , a renovated Church , purified Saints shall succeed in the room of those Wolves , who in sheeps-cloathing devoured the Flock of Christ . These are the dayes , for the hope of which the stones of Sion cry day by day , though little esteeming seven thousand deaths in regard of that precious assurance graven in their Brests , that they shall then , and in that day behold the Lord , which hath mercifully gathered them from all Nations , and hath so wonderfully preserved them from the sorcery of Babylon ( which hath destroyed all the Earth ) that leadeth them in and out before Pagans , Hereticks and Idolaters , before the covetous and foolish-wise of this world , so prudently and so invisibly , that they seeing are not seen , and living are not known . But from these low things let us ascend up to Scripture further to prove the certainty thereof . Daniels Image as it gave the first , so it gave the fullest Knowledge of this great Mystery of the Church of God , Dan. 2. per tot . In which Image is described in brief the Estate of the World , from the very day God revealed this to Damel , and he to Nebuchadnezzar , to the full and final End and Conclusion of time . By the golden Head , silver Arms , brazen Belly , and iron Legs , we must understand the Chaldean , Persian , Macedouian and Roman Monarchies , which successively one after another , tyrannized over mankinde by cruelty , and by cruelty came to as miserable Destructions in the end . The feet part of Iron , and part of Clay , denoted the declining Estate of the Roman Empire ( after that indiscreet Division of it under Charles the Great into the Eastern and Western ) under the present Papacy , and now-vulturizing house of Austria , which hitherto doth and shall continue until An. 1694. Therefore the Stone cut without hands ( in the 34 verse ) ( which smote the Image on his feet , that were part of Iron , part of Clay , and so brake them to pieces , that the Iron , Brasse , Clay , Silver and Gold became as chaff of the Summer-flowers that the winde carried them away , and no more place was found for them ; And the Stone that smote the Image became a great Mountain , and filled the Earth ) must needs be understood of a glorious Monarchy of the Church of God upon Earth , which by the Conversion of the Universal Nation of the Jews shall overcome all her Enemies , and reign triumphantly in all Nations under Heaven , in universality , uniformity , integrity and innocency of life and conversation . This blessed and happy estate of Christs Church upon Earth ( after the aforesaid battel of Gog and Magog described Ezech. 38. and 39 Chap. of which enough before ) is graphically deciphered in the nine last Chapters of the same Prophet , beginning at the 40 ; where under a specious and large type of restoring the old Jewish Temple with the Sacrifices ( chap. 40. ) the measuring , ordering and disposing of it in every thing thereto belonging ( chap. 41. ) as the chambers of the Priests in the Temple , the holy Utensils ( chap. 42. ) the glory of God filling the house ( chap. 43. ) his paternall upbraiding the Israelites for their antient Idolatry , and demonstrating his great and affectionate love to them for the present ( chap. 44. ) is contained ( as I said before ) a pithy discourse how powerfull and magnificent these new converted Christians shall be ; how holy , learned and unanimous their Ministers should be , how ardent and studious they shall be in communicating the Gospel of Christ to such as yet sit in darknesse and in the shadow of death ( chap. 45. ) how vigilant their Princes and Magistrates shall be in being keepers of the house of God , that is in incouraging the Ministers , tam praemio quàm paenâ , to inftruct the people in the knowledge of the truch , that so both Ministers and people may render due obedience to their common Saviour , in love to God , and charity toward men . And again , the reserved portions of Land for the Temple , City , Priests and Princes all in just measures and dimensions , the waters issuing out of the Temple , ever increasing in Latitude and Profundity , the severall divisions of the particular lots of Priests , Temple , Levites , the City and the Princes secondarily repeated in the 45 , 46 , 47 , and the last Chapters , evidently declare the undoubted certainty and verity of this wonderfull mystery , that the Jews shall repossesse their antient possessions and severall inheritances in the Land of Judea ; how devout , pious and chearfull they shall be in the worship and service of God , intimated by the frequent performing of spirituall Sacrifices and Oblations : how potent and spatious their Church shall be , how great and infinite the Priviledges , and never decreasing Graces of God shall be to it , signified by the depth and latitude of the spiritual waters of Life . Thirdly , Daniel in the end of his 11 Chap. doth above all other , most plainly and specifiquely picture the two grand preparations to this spirituall Monarchy of Christs Church in the end of the World : viz. 1 the {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} of the enemies of God , and 2. the Conversion of the Jews . For in the 40 , 41 , 42 , and 43 verses of the said 11 Chapter , declaring first , what Victories the Saracens should get over the Roman Empire , by saying , that the King of the South should push at him ( viz. the Saracens should invade the Emperour ) and secondly , what lamentable havock the Turk should make of the Roman Monarchy by conquering and subduing from them all the Eastern Empire of Constantinople , in these words , And the King of the North shall come against him like a whirlwinde , with charets and horsemen and many ships , and shall enter into the Countries , and shall overflow and passe thorow ; which was verified in the Turks conquering all Greece , Scythia , Moldavia , Servia , Asia , Syria , Mesopotamia and the Isles of the Aegean sea : And he shall enter into the pleasant Land , and many Countries shall be overthrown , but these shall escape out of his hands , Edom and Moab ; and the chief of the Children of Ammon , which also came to passe when Selimus I. invaded Egypt , slew Tomumbey the Sultan thereof , eradicated the very name of the Mamalucks , and so got all the wealth and treasures of Memphis and Grand-Cairo , and added also Judca as a member of Egypt to the Turkish Empire , An. 1517. His son Solymon the Magnificent , awed India and Ethiopia , and his Grandchilde Selimus II. conquered Tunis and Algiers in Afrique , yet neither of them medled with the Arabians , Edomites or Moabites , as thinking them a people not worth conquering . In the 44 verse , Daniel saith , But tydings out of the East and West shall trouble him ; the conversion of the Eastern and Western Jews , shall so inrage the Turke , that he shall levy innumerable Forces , and march forth in great fury to destroy and root them out : And he shall pitch the Tabernacle of his Palace between the seas in the glorious and holy Mountain , shall fight a most terrible and bloudy pitcht Field with them in their own Land of Jury , and yet shall he come to his end , his power , by God's Providence , shall be overthrown , and totally eradicated by them from off the Earth , and none shall help him . Lastly , S. John in Revel. 9. 15. setteth down in plain and evident numbers , the very beginning , increase and downfall of this hellish generation . For in saying the Turkish Armies shall be prepared at an hour , a day , a moneth , and a year , he analogically declareth the very time of their birth , and the year when they shall come to a finall annihilation . Here a Day is to be taken prophetically for a year , a Moneth for 31 daies , which likewise make so many years , and a year for the daies of a bissextile Julian year ( which are 366 ) making in the same manner as many propheticall years as in the former Epoch's of Daniel and Ezekiel : So the sum's of 366 , 31 and 1 , make a compleat Product of 398 years , which added to An. 1300 ( the year in which the Ottoman Empire first saw light in the world ) plainly demonstrates , that as the Turkish Empire began An. Christi 1300 , so in An. 1698 shall be the fatall end and finall downfall of the same . Thus it is evident , that as the downfall and captivity of the Jewish Nation fell in the building and birth of that City , which was afterward the fourth Monarchy ; so in the buriall and ruine of the same City and Monarchy shall be their conversion to the Gospel of truth , and the institution of the Fifth Monarchy ; in which all power , and earthly magnificence must submit to the Kingdom of the Saints of God , and all Sccpters bow to the Authority of the Church of Christ . VIII . The cōmon Objection of Divines against the V , Monarchy and the universall kingdom of the Gospel here upon Earth , crawn from the badnesse of the Times , Answered . Against these former Assertions it is thus objected : That these are but the Dreams of idle - headedmen , considering the sad Method of the World in the continuall increase of sin and wickednesse , and degeneration of all sublunary things daily more and more to worse ; and because our Saviour said , at his second coming he should scarce finde faith upon Earth . But to this I answer ; No time is God's time for the propogation of the Gospel , and enlargement of his Church , but in the Deluge of sin and inundation of impiety : then is his Power most manifest , when man is weakest ; his Decrees most effectible , when-we think him the furthest off ; and his Providence nearest execution , then , when the world is most irregular , and incapable of a Reformation . When the Abominations and Paganismes of the old World had destroyed all true worship of God , and an 120 years of repentance did no good , then was God's time to separate the Wheat from the Chaffe , and by saying of Noahs family to preserve a seed for the implantation of a new . So in the new World , when Idolatry had overspread all , the Judgement and Mercy of God most appeared-in Abrahams Vocation , by selecting his Church from the rest of mankinde , and continuing it above 2000 years in the House of Heber , the true Heir to Grace and Salvation . Thus was it in the destruction of Sodome and Gomorrha , in the Babylonish Captivity , in the Reformation by Luther , when all the world were become Apostates , God's Providence shone out brightest , and was most conspicuous in propagating Religion , maugre all the opposition the devil and the world could invent or devise : So shall it be in this prefixed time : though the world must degenerate more and more in civility and humanity ; Christianity be eclipsed in a higher measure , and the true Worshippers of God decrease above what ever yet hath been done : though Protestantisme in many Coasts and Kingdoms shall be totally swallowed up of Popery and Mahumetanisme ; more lamentable Warres and fearfull Massacres rage through England , Germany , France , Spain , Italy , and all European Monarchies , then we have yet beheld ; and though some of these Kingdoms wholly revolt to Popery , others be luke-warm and at a stand , untill An. 1686 ; yet all these shall but make way for the finall Eradication of the enemies of the Church , and the glorious and wonderfull Birth , and erection of the FIFTH MONARCHIE UNIVERSALL , which by these pangs and sorrows of Christendome shall be brought forth about the time of the totall conversion of the Jews . For the season is now come , when Judgement must begin ( not at the Temple of Antichrist ) but at the House of God ; and what bloud soever is shed upon the soyl of the Church , shall be no other then fruitfull showers and warm seasons , to make the Field of Christmore pregnant in production of that glorious Harvest of Saints , which shall cover the Earth . For as it shall be in the end of the World , this old , decrepit , and corrupt world must be purged and refined with the fire of the Lord , before there can be placed in stead thereof a new Heaven and a new Earth : So in the finall Conclusion of the troubles of the Church , warres , Apostasies , alternations and changes in Kingdoms and States , the {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} of Gog and Magog , and all the enemies of Christ , the amputation of unprofitable Trees , and eradication of noxious Weeds out of the Garden of the Church , shall facilitate and prepare the way for the ingresse of the Monarchy of the Gospel into the eyes of the world . Far wide therefore is the Surmise of those Christians , how this doctrine of the universall Regiment of the Church upon earth is a vain glorious and fantastick dream , considering the hopes of it now are small , and like to be lesser , because charity and devotion daily decreaseth : Nay rather this is the most evident sign that it speedily approacheth , because the malice of the devil with the corruption of mankinde , hourly augmenteth and strives to stifle and prevent it . If God be known to be God by bringing light out of darknesse , and manifesting his power in weaknesse ; then certainly shall these warres and schismes among Christians , the barbarous invasions and conquests of Turks and Tartars , the encreasing Idolatry of the Western and Eastern Indians , be an Axe in the hand of God , to lop off all superfluous branches from his Vine , to make it overspread with nourishing fruit , the Globe of the whole Earth . IX . Certain Epigrams of Petrus Damiani of the ruine of Turk and Pope , &c. never yet before printed . And that these are no novell Opinions , these following Testimonies may give sufficient evidence , Petrus Damiani flourished Anno 1060. a laborious Divine , an acute Philosopher , and a witty Poet . Gesner and other Bibliothecaries say nothing of him is extant . Yet I have seen in the Library of Trinity-Colledge in Cambridge certain Latine Epigrams of his , Of the conversion of the Jews , Of the destruction of the world by fire in the last day , Of the ruine of Rome , and Of the last Judgement , which Latine Epigrams I finde translated into English Stanza's in an old Manuscript of L. B. intituled The Dove . 1. Of the Burning of the world by fire . Primum foedavit mundum scelerata libido , Cujus quàm ad coelum flammea massa venit , Diluvium immissum est , immensumque obruit orbem , Vt mala tanta pijs eluerentur aquis : O dira Ebrietas mundi faex prima secundi , Te opposita interiment atque elementa prement . Justitiam Domini in cunctis sic cernimus actis , Vnda lavat venerem , pocula flamma bibet . Thus Englished . As the first world did first by lust offend , Whose burning rage to such a height did win , That God to quench the same a Floud did send , O Drunkennesse , the second world's first sin ! The course of Vice that Element must end , Which is opposed to that which did begin . In every thing Gods justice we may spie , As Flouds drown Lust , Flames Drunkennesse must dry . 2. Of the ruine of Rome . Effuge , Grex Christi , peccati à Gurgite diro , Cui meretrix odio est , atque corona triplex , Effuge , dum Tempus datur , & fera praelia cessant ; Ne ut tu delitias , sic sua damna feras . Quum jam funestos Agnus superaverit hostes , Pingue gregique epulum militibusque dabit . Se mentem metet haec meretrix , quam sevit , eandent : Jam Sathanae sedes , quae Domina orbis erat . Thus Englished . Fly , Faithfull Christians , from that Sea of sin , Who hate the Whore , and the two-horned Beast ; Fly , fly , in time before their griefs begin , Lest as their pleasures , so their plagues you taste . When once the Lamb the victory doth win , He of fat things will make his Flock a Feast . Who as she sowed , so shall she reap those evils , Once the worlds Mistresse , now a Cage of devils . 3. Of the conversion of the Jews . Postquam Evangelium toto narretur in orbe , Fulget & ignotis nostris genitoribus oris , Quum Gentes Christum agnoscunt generalitèr omnes . Quas Deus aeternùm aetherea dignabitur aulâ , Tunc amplectetur verum Solynaea propago , Quod priùs invidiâ tam aversabatur iniquâ : Vltima Evangelium , Legem quae prima recepit , Quos docuit primos , postremos Christus habebit . Thus Englished . The Gospel once being preacht in every place , To lands of which our Fathers could not tell , And when the Gentiles all are drawn to Grace , Which in the new Jerusalem should dwell . Then shall the stubborn Jews the Truth embrace , From which with such disdain they did rebell : Who first the Law , last shall the Gospel have , Christ whom he first did call , shall last receive . 4. Of the last judgement . Indictum Tempus , quod totum territet orbem , Per praedicta homines signa monere solet . Praelia , Evangelium mundo vulgatur , adorant Judaei Christum , cognita jam meretrix : Zelus hebet , Stellaeque cadunt , fera crimina regnant , Aegra fides languet , Daemonis ira furit : Vltima jam genus omne malorum buccina clangit , Supremamque diem signa tremenda notant . Thus Englished . That threatned time which must the world appall , Is that all may amend by signs foreshown . Wars rumor'd are , the Gospel preach'd o're all , The Jews convert , the Antichrist is known . Devils rage , Vice reigns , Zeal cools , Faith fails , Stars fall , All sorts of plagues hath the last Trumpet blown . And by prodigious signs 't may plain appear , That of the Son of man the time draws near . Thus by this great Divine living in the mistiest times of Popery , it may plain appear , that it was a received opinion that the total destruction of Rome , the conversion of the Jews , and the fifth Monarchy should precede the end of the world . And this is also confirmed by Hieronymus Savanarola ( who died a Martyr at Florence , A. 1498. ) whose Prophesies are extant in the works of Franciscus Mirandula . That in the last times Jews , Turks and Moors should be converted to Christ , a man like Cyrus with a numerous Army of true professors should come over the Alpes and destroy Rome , and ruinate all the Kingdoms and States of Italy . That grievous Wars , Bloud-sheddings and Massacres should arise in the world by a Northern King for a happy Reformation , who should carry the Gospel out of Europe into a vast and unknown world in the end of time . That an Eastern King should blow the Trumpet of God from Tartaria , which should reform all the Islands of the Indian Infidels . He likewise prophesied in particular of Julio the second , of the troubles of the Duke of Mirandula , Of Luthers Reformation , Of the Persecutions of Merindol , Chabriers , Angrogne , the Valtoline , and other places of France , all which most evidently came to passe . Thirdly , A Prophecie of the estate and condition of the times unto the end of the world , was found written in Hebrew under the Foundation of the Church of S. Denis in France , A. 1616. by the Sexton of the place , as he digged for the erecting of a Monument for the Lord Teligni . He gave it unto the Popes Nuncio ( who rewarded him with 200 dollars for his pains ) from him it was sent to the Cardinall of Bruges , who presented it unto the young K. Lewis XIII . It was written in parchment , and wrapped in lead in the form of an Heart : Hebrew numericall letters were set at the side of every Line , signifying in what Year of our Lord every accident should come to passe , and be manifested to the world . Out of Hebrew it was translated into Latine by Johannes Parmarino Secretary to the said Cardinall . The Prophesie runs thus . Anno Christi . 1661 Obruit Italiam saevo Mars impius aestu . Anno Christi . 1665 Vnica sint Christo pascua , campus , oves . Anno Christi . 1666 Totum operit mundum terror & ira Dei . Anno Christi . 1667 Pauci Jehovam venerantur . Anno Christi . 1678 Inclytus exurgit factis Heros . Anno Christi . 1686 Europatremit : Asiā urget metus . Anno Christi . 1693 Generalis Terrae motus ruit . Anno Christi . 1699 Agnoscunt omnes Gentes Deum . Anno Christi . 1700 Flumina siccentur ubique . Anno Christi . 1710 Pastor & Ecclesia unica . אאא 3 Alephs . text contained within heart-shaped outline The heat of war doth Italy surround , Let Christ's pasture be one , his sheep and ground . Gods wrath and terrour doth the world confound . But few that God do reverence . A Prince shall rise of eminence . Asia doth tremble , Europe shake . Now is a generall Earthquake . All Nations Gods knowledge partake . Rivers are dried every where . Pastor and Church only one are . By this Prophecy great troubles must arise in Italy within this small time , cruell wars afflicting every State thereof , which must be preparations to the eternall destruction and ruine of Rome the head City thereof : Rome can never be destroyed except Protestants lay aside their unnecessary civill contentions , which may ( God so disposing ) come to them about Anno 1665. After which great commotions are like to arise in Europe , till a noble Hero arise , which shall quench those evils by imploying Christians in mutuall Leagues against the Turk . Suddenly after which comes troublesome daies in Asia and Africk . Then follows universall peace and quietnesse of Nations , prophesied of by Ezechiel and S. John in the Revelations , which must bring forth the purity and perfection of the Gospel over the whole Earth . X. The true Explanation of the Prophecy of the cōtinuance of the Turkish Empire , found in M. Fox's Acts and Monuments , pag , 746. Of how large an extent the Turkish Empire should be , how far it should prevail against Christendome , when it should be at the height , and when Christians should begin to cry quits with them by victories and conquests , is long since extant in ancient Prophesies . One whereof M. Fox in his first Volume of Acts and Monuments , pag. 746. antiq. edit. relates he found in the Persian language in a Manuscript of Bartholomary Georgienitz : the substance whereof in Latine is this . Imperator noster veniet , Ethnici Principes Regnum capiet , rubrum quoque pomum capiet , inque suam potestatem rediget . Quod si inseptimum usque annum Christianorum gladius non insurrexerit , usque ad duodecimum annum eis dominabitur . Domos aedificabit , vineas plantabit , hortos sepibus muniet , liberos procrebit , & post duodecimum annum Christianorum gladius apparebit , & Turcam quaque versum in fugam aget . Our Emperour shall come , he shall take the Kingdom of a heathen Prince , he shall also take the red apple , and subdue it to himself . But if the Christians sword shall not arise by the seventh year , he shall reign over them to the twelfth year , he shall build houses , plant vineyards , hedge in Orchards , and beget children , and after the twelfth year shall the Christians sword appear , and put the Turk to flight on every side . M. Fox expounds these 12 years to be 12 Turkish Emperours prevailing against Christians , beginning at the first Emperour Ottoman An. 1300. and so Solyman the magnificent to be the twelfth Emperour , and the last that should prevail against Christians ; who began his reign An. 1519. and died An. 1567. But I think rather it must begin at Mahomet the II. winning of Constantinople ( called here rubrum pomum ) An. 1452. and must end at the late Emperour Mahomet the IV. his death the last August , 1649. My reason is this : Other Emperours have prevailed against Christians , since Solyman the magnificent . For Selimus the II. his son wan Cyprus from the Venetians . Armurath III. took the Fort Guiermo from the Hungarians , and his son Mahomet III. took Agria in Hungary , and had he pursued his victory , had won that whole Kingdom in lesse them a year : So the late Mahomet is the 12 Emperour from Mahomet the II. and now after his death shall the Turks prevail no more against Christians . For fourty years agoe that Kingdom was at a stand , and is declining to an eternall destruction . The sword of the Christians shall now arise and prevail against the Turks till An. 1696. when the converted Jews shall gather head to overcome them in a bloudy pitcht field , and root out their name from off the Earth . By this young Emperours decease without issue , the Ottoman Line is extinct , and none left . One Sultan Hali ( a Persian by birth ) is now Steward of the Ottoman house , and the Crim-Tartar by old composition and agreement layeth claim to the Turkish Empire , which at present is in combustion because of this . And though above 200000 Turks are in the Field , with an intent ( as is thought ) to invade Germany , yet if Christians could but leave off their unnecessary divisions , they might soon ruinate the Turkish , Empire . For since Armurath IV. his death , An. 1642. ( who began to reign , An. 1623. ) all the time of this late Mahomet's reign , since there hath been continuall contentions and mussacres amongst the Turks , the Jannizaries eluding and despising the young and weak Emperour , which terrified the Mufti and the Bassa's sore , because they had a prophecy , that as a Mahomet wan Constantinople , so a Mahomet should lose it again to the Christians . However the matter goes for the present , the year 1698 shall be fatall both to them and to the Pope in both their ruines , and the beginning of the comparative felicity of the Church of God , as may be further manifested by an excellent Prophecy , which the learned Erasmus received from Reuchlinus , and was found in the study of Justus Lypsius by Janus Douza the younger , running thus . Post mille expletos à partu Virginis annos , Et post sexcentos rursus ab orbe datos , Nonagefimus octavus mirabilis annus Ingruet , is secum gaudia laeta faeret . Corruet hoc anno Turcarum invisa propago ; Roma , tuum in libris fabula nomen erit . Omnia tunc mundi sursum ibunt atque retrorsum Imperia , ut populos sceptra novella premant : Vtque suum cunctas Verbum diffundat in oras . Christus , & imperitet nomine ubique suo . Thus Englished . Six thousand years from Virgins birth expir'd , Six hundred after that acquir'd , The famous ninety eighth year shall come on , Full of great Contentation . This year the Turkish hatefull race shall rue , Rome shall a fable be , not true . Then shall be tost all Kingdoms of the World , And into a new Kingdom hurl'd : That into all coasts Christ his Word may spred , And be alone the Peoples Head . XI . A true Exposition of 2 Esdr. 11. ch. The two Books of Esdras are thought ( and that by none of the least learned , as Augustine , Hierome , Ambrose , Tostatus , Scaliger the elder , Melancthon , Arrias Montanus , Bucer , and Bibliander ) to be Canonicall , because of the most evident fulfilling of many predictions in them contained . In the 11 chap. of the second of those Books , there is under the type of an Eagle , a manifest prophecie both of the Roman Heathenish Empire , as likewise of the Papacy with her chief Leagurers to this present time throughout the whole Chapter . This Eagle is that Roman Heathenish Empire ; her twelve feathered wings are the twelve first Emperours from Julius Cesar to Nerva Coccejus . The three Heads are the three Kingdoms of France , Spain and Germany , preordained of God to uphold and maintain the power of her pride , when all her wings ( her heathenish and tyrannicall Cesars ) should fail her . Neverthelesse , under her 12 first Cesars are comprehended in generall all the Emperours which reigned in her from Julius Cesar ( who first crackt the strings of her liberty ) to Augustulus Momyllus ( her last Roman Cesar ) for the space of 474 years . Her 8 contrary feathers are the 8 terrible Inundations of severall Nations from the North ( God's scourges ) which over-whelmed her fairest Provinccs , sunk her State in bloud , and by fire and sword humbled her as low as the dust she trod on ; viz. 1 Alaricus and his West-Gothes , 2 Attilas and his Hunnes , 3 Gensericus and his Vandals , 4 Odoacer , 5 Theodoricus and his East-Goths , 6 Totilas and his Spaniards , 7 Alboinus and his Longobards ( who deposed her diminitive Cesar Augustulus Momyllus ) 8 and lastly , the intestine homebred Faction and Conspiracy , which proved more pernitious then the rest ( as all included diseases are the worst ) which in the reigns of Otho the Great , Otho III , and Frederique II , so often strove to eradicate the Papall Superiority , and reedifie her S. P. Q. R. buried so many ages ago out of the ruines of the City . The Head in the midst is the Germane Empire , begun An. 801 on Christmas day , by Charles the Great , which though vers. 32. it long did and yet doth put the Earth in great fear , yet vers. 33. must vanish in an instant , as did the Wings , and come to nought . The Germane Empire thus destroied , vers. 35. The Head on the right side ( the Kingdom of Spain ) must devour the Head on the left side , which is the Kingdom of France . Therefore it is manifest , That the Kingdom of France , though now it flourisheth in what Glory and Magnificence Earth can afford , must ere long be humbled by the power of Spain , with many Discomfitures , and brought to dolefull streights and great perplexities . I my self have observed one remarkable Adjunct of that Kingdome in particular , how that year ( in which the Figures of the Golden Number were equall to the Figures of the year of Christ ) hath ever proved fatall to that Monarchy for Warre , Bloudshed , Pestilence and Famine . It was so with them from An. 1570 to An. 1576. in all which seven years , the Guisian faction made lamentable havock of the Church of God and the Kingdom ; so shall it be in that year in which the finall Tragedy of that Kingdom shall be acted , six years after which France shall be no more . But when that shall be , no sign of Europe shall remain , nor remembrance where the wals of Rome stood . The LION ( which vers . 37. and chap. 12. v. 31. came roaring out of the Wood speaking to the Eagle , and rebuking her for her wickednesse ) is the WIND which the most high God hath kept for Rome and her wickednesse till the end , even the LION OF THE NORTH ( of which you shall hear anon a Prophesie of the true Merlin ) which shall reprove the Roman Empire , and cast before her her spoils ; he shall set her alive in Judgement , rebuke and correct her , and deliver the residue of Gods people by Affliction which are preserved upon his borders and make them joyfull untill the day of Judgement . In the 13 Chapter , Esdras beholds a vision of a man rising out of the Sea , and devouring the multitudes of fighters that came against him , neither with sword , spear nor any instrument of Warre , but only with the fire and storm that came out of his mouth ; which is Christ the son of man , who through a sea of bloudy persecutions and tribulations propagated his Gospel over the Earth , confounding and devouring the multitudinous Pagans and Idolaters fighting against Christians , by the invincible force of the Gospel . After a long time of the obstinate wilfulnesse and fulnesse of the Gentiles , he shall call to himself another peaceable multitude , vers. 12 , 40. even the whole Nation of the Jews , out of Armenia , Tartaria , and the Eastern India , whom God shall defend and convert to the Gospel , when he shall destroy all other Nations upon Earth . These are called the peaceable People , because after the conversion of the Jews , shall come that Ministeriall Monarchy of the Church over the whole World ; that peaceable and still Time , when all Kingdoms under heaven shall forget fighting one against another , Warres shall cease in all the World , and swords and spears shall be beaten into Plowshares and pruning hooks . When the seventh Angel blew the Trumpet , Luther began his Reformation , then it is , when the Multitude stood before the Lamb , and sung the new song of Moses ; and then neverthelesse is but the vail only of the Tabernacle opened in heaven , and a great cloud and smoak covered that Glory . But it must be 180 years after , when the Kingdomes of this World become the Kingdoms of our Lord and of his Christ , and those be destroyed that destroyed the Earth . For then and not till then shall the Temple of God be fully opened in Heaven , and the Ark of his Testament ( the very same modell , which God shewed to Moses in the Mount ) shall be seen in Jerusalem , not in a Tabernacle , but in that Temple , which the power of God shall make . Then shall lastly , the four Beasts , the Elders , with all the Angels of Heaven , and all the creatures of Heaven and Earth , and of the Sea and under the Earth fall down before the Throne , and give glory , honour , blessing and praise unto him that sitteth on the Throne , and to the Lamb for ever , and the four Beasts shall say , Amen . XII . Evidences out of Scripture that the ten Tribes shall be brought out of Tartaria & India , and converted to the Gospel , as well as our Western Iews . I have heard many Jews discoursing of this their glorious Restauration and Religion to come . They say , they never possessed ( no not in the time of David and Solomon , when their Kingdom was largest ) an half of that which God promised in Deuteronomy and Joshua . Indeed it is said in Joshua , No good thing failed of what God promised , but this is to be understood of their peaceable settlement in what Joshua then conquer'd , not of the utmost bounders of what they were to possesse towards the end of Time . From Euphrates to the red Sea , all the Coasts on the West to the great Mediterranean Sea , with Tyrus and Sydon , on the North Hemath and Celosyria , even in length from Lebanon to Egypt , was to be the confines of this sacred Commonwealth . Now if we consider , what a Moity of this was possessed by Lot , Ammon , Esau , the Kings of Tyrus and Sidon , the Philistines with Syria , we may plainly see , that more then an half was never their own , of what God promised . In confidence of possessing which , and all the world beside in time to come , in their great Hosanna they shake Palmes in their hands , in triumph towards the four coasts of heaven , to intimate that in their universall Empire every tree of the wood shall clap hands , and sing for joy . It is strange , and makes me give more credit to Esdras then otherwise I would , to see how pat he goes with our Saviour Christ , in affirming the second Captivity of the Jews to be long , and that their return should be about the ruine of the Roman Empire . He relates how the ten Tribes ( soon after their Captivity by Salmanasser ) travelled through a great River or strait ( perhaps the Streits of Anian ) in a long journey of many moneths or years to a Country not inhabited . Yea many good Authors , who write of the Histories of America , relate how the Maxicans have a Tradition ( delivered from father to son , time out of minde ) of a great multitude coming a great journey into those parts with an Ark carried before them on mens shoulders , with their God inclosed therein . These people certainly were Jews , from whom they learned Circumcision ( which our travellers finde in most of their Coasts ) with other Rites of Tribes , Heads of Tribes and Families , with some handsome Ceremonies of Marriages , Funerals and Washings , directly the same with the Jews or Israelites . But to prove , that the Israelites were first placed in Media and Carmania , and from thence removed into India , let us return a little back , and survey Scriptures and some approved Authors . When Salmanasser King of Assyria carried the ten Tribes into Captivity ( in the fifth year of the reign of Hezekiah King of Judah ) he was a Prince of spacious Dominions and invincible forces , as comprizing within his Empire all Media and Persia , Mesepotamia , Assyria , all Arabia and Ethiopia inferiour to the confines of Egypt , all Syria and Palestine ( save only the poor exhausted Kingdom of Judah ) and lastly Armenia with all the Coasts bordering upon the Caspian and Euxine sea , as farre as Tartaria . By this it will be hard to define in which Province of his Empire he placed them , out of his Dominions we may well think he would not abandon them . In the 2 King. 17. 6. it is said that he placed them in Hala and Habor by the River of Gozan , and in the Cities of the Medes . Which Hala ( or rather Chala ) and Habor by affinity of pronuntiation , can be no other then Colchies and Iberia , two Provinces of Armenia , the first bordering upon the Euxine , the latter upon the Caspian sea and the confines of the Tartars . East of Armenia lies Media , in the Cities of which , a great part of the Israelites were likewise placed to inhabit . North of Armenia is the entrance into those immense and indiscoverable Nations of Muscovites and Tartars , the utmost limits of whose Kingdoms were never yet fully known . The chief River of which Countries arising farre beyond the Hyperborian Territories , after a wearisome travel through many Nations and Provinces , disburthens it self at last into the Caspian sea , at the very entrance into Armenia , where it is called Zolga ( though our Mariners call it Wolga ) which is nothing else but a Metathesis or a bad pronunciation of the word Gozan . So that that saying of Ben-Gorion is true ( if that Manuscript be his which Gallo-Belgicus fathers upon him , yet visible in Bibliothecâ Florentinâ ) Salbumadzar ( saith he ) rex Assyrius , exciso Samariae regno , decem illas Tribus , quae à divino cultu tandiu ante desciverant ad Idololatriam , abductas in Captivitatem conlocavit in Fasso , Alvati , Loride , & Bascapante civitatibus Colchidos & Iberiae Armenicarum provinciarum , & in Ecbatana & Bocchu urbibus Mediae juxta Pontum Euxinum , & mare Caspium . Thus by the testimony of this great Rabbi it is manifest that the Opinion of those men is fond who think the ten Tribes to be utterly lost ; thus likewise is it plain that the Jews Conversion must first arise out of the East , and that Fassum , Alvatis , Loris , and Bascapan Cities of Colchis and Iberia , and Ecbatana and Bocchu Cities of Media were the places , where Salmanasser ( called here Salbumadzar ) placed these Israelites in name , but Pagans in nature . And John Lunclay in this Pandects of the Turkish History , fol. 769. writes , how there are certain Hoords ( Troops or Families ) of people near the more Northern parts of Tartaria , which retain the names of Dan , Zebulun and Nepthali , and in the vicinity of Rega there is a certain barbarous Nation of Letti , which for three moneths in the year perpetually wander up and down the fields , having these words Jure-shele-mashalom continually in their mouth , as a kinde of lamentable tune or mournfull Ditty : by which words Authours credibly suppose are meant Jerusalem and Damascus the two head cities of Judah and Israel . He that diligenrly reades the history of these X. Tribes in Scripture , after their revolt from the house of David , and combination with Jeroboam in erecting Idolatry , may see that they were a Nation quickly overgrown with Heathenism , cruelty , and barbarousnesse , wholly become abominable Pagans in nature , manners , life , condition and conversations ; as if they had had Numa Pomphilius to their Father , and not Abraham the faithfull : they only kept Circumcision and the names of their Progenitors in remembrance , but had quite forgotten the Stories of their religion and piety , thence it came to passe that in this their Captivity , being transported and implanted among those Nations , they quickly conjoyned and counited with them in marriage and affinity ( being already long before coupled with them in Idolatry ) and so ceased to be called Israelites , but being now all one people , were called by the names of Armenians and Medes . That these Israeltes likewise inhabited part of Tartaria , and from thence spread into India and the East , and that they likewise possessed a part of the Caucasian Mountains mingled with a people , which Herodotus calls {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} ( a word not unakin to Turks ) is manifest by these undeniable Reasons . 1. Because the Colchians , Iberians , and a great part of Tartaria used Circumcision in most ancient times , long before the building of Rome , which they could not have received from any people else but from these Israelites , who 30. years before the foundation of Rome were sent to inhabit among them . 2. The Crim-Tartars derive their Progeny from Sampson ( hence so many of them have been called Camson , an obscure Notion of Sampson ) and in imitation of him wear long hair ; which could not have been , except they had had their Originall from those people from whom they had the memory of Sampson . 3. The names likewise of Moses , Aharon , Cham , Selim , or Solyman ( a vitious Pronunciation of Shlemo or Solomon ) were proper names of men amongst the Turks long before ever they broke into Asia . Now what times the Turks first broke into Asia , Chronologers agree not among themselves : Some say they broke through the Caspian Streits into Armenia major ( now Turcomannia ) An. 844. But I rather suppose their first Irruption into Asia was 20. years after the death of Alexander the great , about An. M. 3718. when the Parthians shook off the Macedonian yoke , and began their Empire : for in those times we reade in Mela , Pliny and Herodotus , that a barbarous and savage people from the North had invaded and possessed Carmania , which could be no other then this Nation of the Turks . Thus it is plainly manifest , that when these Israelites passed into America , they left a great part of their Brethren behinde them in Asia , Tartaria , and India . Millions of them are in Persia , and their domineering at this present day in Carmania , is rightly observed by Benjamin the Jew in Eyre , by Mercator , Ortelius , and other Geographers . XIII . Other excellent Proofs of the future conversion and Monarchy of the Iews . I. From Abraham . Abraham was told in Genesis , His seed must thrice be like Dust , and then afterward like Stars ( Stars not for multitude , but for Piety and Glory ) once in Aegypt ; se●●ndly in Babel ; thirdly throughout the world in the Roman Empire , and afterward in the beginning of the FIFTH MONARCHY must enlighten the whole world with the Glory of God . And the Jews themselves have an ancient tradition , That they must have two Messiahs ; The first should come about what time the Government was taken from Judah ; he should lay the Foundation of their Redemption , afterwards be betrayed , crucified , and die by their own hands , and leave them in a dolefull plight in the jaws of destruction by the Gentiles : him they called Ben-Joseph or Ben-Ephraim , alluding to sorrowful Joseph , who endured so much hardship , being sold by his brethren into Aegypt , and estranged from his fathers house ; and to the unfortunate Attempt of the Tribe of Ephraim ( soon after that barbarous Edict of murthering male Infants came forth ) to deliver themselves and the Israelites by force of Arms from Pharaoh some 12 years before the Birth of Moses ; when Pharaoh levying an huge Army , made fearful slaughters of them , forcing them to return to their old obedience , of which you may reade in Psal. 78. 9. In this doleful misery they should remain so long till their second Messiah came and delivered them from the hands of all their enemies , restored them to their native Land of Judea , and reigned over them in equal fame and prosperity with David their father . Him therefore they call Ben-David . II. From Isaac . Secondly , Isaac was moe wayes then in his Immolation a figure of Christ . He had two sons Esau and Jacob , of whom it is said , The Elder shall serve the younger . Edom ( which Jews interpret to be the Roman Christian Church , the First-born to Christ from Isaac ) must come to serve the younger , The Jewish converted Church in the end of time , when it is once come up . III. From Jacob . Thirdly , Jacob a Type of Christ in his Descent to Aegypt had two wives , Leah a Type of the visible Church of carnal Jews using and leaning upon ceremonious shadows in stead of the true sacrifice from Moses to the end of the second Temple : as likewise of the Church of the Gentiles , which from the Ascension of Christ was to continue in vicissitudinary fortune to it's end , full 1668 years . Thus Leah was blear-ey'd , but fruitfull in her posterity , yet not so acceptable and lovely in the eyes of her husband as Rachel ( a Type of the glorious Jewish Church in the end of Monarchies ) who was to be many dayes barren , even from the end of the second Temple , till Anno 1683 , then brings forth Joseph , leaves her fathers idolatrous house , within a few years after travels again , and brings forth the staff of Jacobs old age with the losse of her own life . IV. From the New Testament , Act. 1. Fourthly , That the Jews were to have a temporal Monarchy in the end of the Roman Empire , is evident likewise out of the New Testament . In the first of Acts our Saviour Christs Disciples shewed how greatly the Jews expected for this time , when their Messiah should deliver them from the yoke of the Romans , and restore them to their temporal Kingdom in Judea ; as likewise how near they thought the season and period to be in our Saviours time , when they came to him , saying , Lord , wilt thou at this time restore the Kingdom to Israel ? Our Saviour in his Answer doth not deny but that such a time was to be , when the Jews should be restored to their temporal Kingdom in their own Land ( which should exceed Davids and Solomons in magnificence , and should extend over the whole world ) but only blames and checks his Apostles for enquiring of that which neither was needful for them to know , neither should be in their dayes ; as likewise for being too inquisitive in the times and seasons when it should be , and was to begin , Which ( said he ) the Father hath put in his own power . And whoso reads Hos. 3. 4 , 5. the four last Chapters of Zechary , Mich. 7. 15 , 16 , 17. Esa. 2. 2 , 3 , 4. and Chapter 27. 12 , 13. with Jer. 24. 6 , 7. with divers other passages in Scripture , may plainly see that neither Solomons house nor the Maccabees ever obtained their full propriety , nor were those Prophecies of their universall Soveraignty ever fulfilled in the Old Testament . V From Moses Song , Deut. 32. Fifthly , The Song of Moses in the 32. of Deuteronomy , is clear , that many and great afflictions shall befall them in the latter daies , even all the time of their first Messiah , and the Roman Empire . No Jew in the world ever expounded otherwise from the 36. verse to the 43. of that Song . And to this place they referre their afflictions which they have , and shall suffer all the time of the Roman Empire till their Restauration . There is but few of them now , but will confesse that their Messiah Ben-Joseph , is come already , but their Ben-David is yet hid in the depth of the Sea , and will arise from thence about the finall end of the destruction of the Gentiles . VI From the history and life of Ioseph Sixthly , The life of Joseph in Genesis hath in it more then History . At 17. years of age he was sold by his Brethren , and stood before Pharaoh to expound him his Dreams at thirty . So he lived above 12. years in misery and irons . And for those 12. years God rewarded him with 80. years of government in and over all the land of Aegypt . His brethren came and bowed to him according to his Dream of the sheaves ; his father also was inferiour and subjected to him as he was Viceroy in the government of Aegypt : and was nourished and maintained by him according to his second Dream of the Sun , Moon , and the eleven Stars crouching and making obeisance . Though his Brethren pitied him not in the anguish of his soul , yet he forgiveth and preserveth them in Aegypt , and at their deliverance thence marcheth triumphantly before them to Canaan in his Coffin . But yet neverthelesse Jacob was to stay in Canaan , and Joseph was to be unknown to his Brethren till Aegypt be destroied by Famine , and yeeld it self to Joseph . And the bones of Joseph too must stay in Aegypt till 600000 men besides women and children be delivered them by the hands of Moses and Aaron . No departure from Aegypt , no passage through the Red-Sea without the bones of Joseph . Edom in the dayes of Moses , and Babylon in Daniels time suffered the severest punishments God could inflict upon a people , and all for afflicting Eber. And here is a mystery not so observed as observable in Scripture . As Aegypt was broken before the first Tabernacle was set up by Moses : as Edom was harrowed by David before the first Temple was erected by Solomon : and thirdly , as Babel was Brought to nothing by Cyrus before the second Temple was built by Zorubbabel and Jehoshuah : so shall both Edom and Babel , Turk , Pope , and all Monarchies in the Earth be brought to dust , before the third Temple be built by the converted Jews in their native Land of Judea and Jerusalem . Jerusalem now inhabited by Turks and hereticall Christians shall at that time be purged from filth , and be the only Receptacle of the children of God . But when that time shall be , I have abundantly shewn in the Sections before . And in that season shall Benjamin be sent down from his good father in the power of his right arm , and Joseph ( even Ben-Joseph ) shall make himself known to his Brethren , who did hate him , shoot at him , cast him into the pit , and delivered him to the Gentiles . Which excellent Parallels of Joseph and Christ are fully explained in the Massorch , Zoar , and in Rabbi-Asse , besides Ezechiel and S. John in the Revelations . Notwithstanding in citing these Jewish Traditions , I would not be mistaken , as if I maintained a second descention of our Saviour Christ from Heaven , as the Millenaries do ; or that the Jews must have him come personally down from heaven to destroy the whole world , and restore them to their Land of Judea , I mean no such thing . God hath other means to bring his purposes to passe then , by sending his Sonne Christ to sojourn the second time upon earth . A second Moses , yet a King , must work all this for them : yet not a Moses of their own bloud , but a Captain from the North ; who shall work the works of God in righteousnesse , and make peace like a mighty stream overflow the whole earth . XIV . What uses Protestants ought to make of this blessing of the conversion of the Iews . The consideration of these future great blessings of God towards this Nation of the Jews , and in them to all the world in the advancement of the Gospel ; as likewise the laying to heart the grievous calamities which have so long tossed the Kingdomes and Free-states of Europe , should move all men with repentance to prepare themselves to meet those great and fearfull mutations which God is bringing upon all the European Coasts of the world . Historians have made their four Monarchies according to the rise or fall of severall particular Nations . 1. Assyrians . 2. Persians . 3. Grecians . and 4. Romans : but this is a lame Division , and comes far short of that transcendent Metamorphosis of humane affairs , which ( by comparing of Histories , observation of new Starres and Comets of late , with the consideration of the manners and conditions of the sonnes of men ) we may easily perceive must within these few years be brought upon the world . The learned Mathematicians and Philosophers ( who have more throughly searched into the secrets of Astrology ) rightlier place their four Monarchies according to the four coasts of Heaven . 1. The Eastern Monarchy of the Assyrians . 2. The two Southern Monarchies of the Persians and Grecians , bounded within the circumference of 3600 miles , or 11 degrees of latitude . 3. The Western Monarchy of the Romans . 4. and lastly , the Northern Monarchy ( but in right accompt the fifth ) must be of the Northern LION , which to the amazement of Christendome , shall arise from the Northern Sea , and pitch his Tents in the ashes of the Eastern and Western Monarchies . But now having made mention so oft of this V. Monarchy in this Pamphlet , I think it meet to produce two or three Reasons of the truth and certainty of it , deduced out of the holy Scriptures and humane Authority . Reasons of the V. Monarchy . I First , The Jews have a Tenet among them , That their Messias must not come in the Flesh till the destruction of the fourth Monarchy in Daniel , which is the Roman : and so will not beleeve Christians professing him to ●e come already : but say , this coming is deferred till the Roman Empire be totally abolished ; which because it is not nor must be yet , they will not beleeve he hath appeared . But the Jews are deceived in this , for Dan. 2. 44. and 7. 9 , 22. the Incarnation of our Saviour Christ was promised to be in the very nick of the constitution and establishment of the Roman Empire , and not after the ruine of it ( which was performed accordingly ) else should there have been six Monarchies before the end of the world . For the dispersion and rejection of the Jews , the revelation of Antichrist with the Fulnesse of the Gentiles , was prophesied to be accomplished in the fourth Monarchy , all which we see are punctually fulfilled . None of which should yet have come to passe , if our Saviour Christ was not to be incarnate before the end of the Roman Empire . Therefore as the rejection of the Jews with these other signs and things was to be in the fourth Monarchy ; so their conversion and remission into the Church , and the glorious estate of the Gospel upon earth must be in another fifth Monarchy , which is yet to come . Reasons of the V. Monarchy . II Secondly , So many Empires as are comprized in Nebuchadnezzars Image ( Dan. 2. ) must come to passe before the end of the World : But five Monarchies are comprehended in that Image , Ergò . The major is manifest , The minor is thus proved : Nebuchadnezzar himself was the Golden Head of this Image , as he was in another respect the Feet of the old decrepit Assyrian Monarchy , which by his Chaldean Empire and the ruine thereof ( which was approaching ) should totally be annihilated . The Armes and Brests of Silver are the Empire of the Medes and Persians . The Belly of brasse is the Empire of the Grecians by Alexander the Great . Lastly , the Iron Leggs and the Clay Toes depictured the Roman Empire , with the present declining House of Austria , and the breathlesse Papacy . Therefore the Stone cut without Hands which brake this Image in pieces , and became a Mountain and filled the Earth , must be understood ( as I touched before ) of a Fifth Monarchy yet to come , in which , by the Conversion of the Jews and fulnesse of the Gentiles the Gospel shall shine in majesty over all Kingdoms upon Earth . Reasons of the V. Monarchy . III Thirdly , If the rejection and dispersion of the Jews were to be in the fourth Monarchy , as is apparent by Gen. 49. 10. and Numb. 24. 24. then was their conversion not to be till the beginning of the fifth , and towards the end of the World , as is manifest by the Apostle , Rom. 11. 25. But the first is true and therefore the latter also . Reasons of the V. Monarchy . IV Fourthly , the conversion and restauration of the Jews to their antient Inheritances in the holy Land ( which Ezekiel hath so largely described in his twelve last Chapters ) and the glorious felicity of the Gospel of Christ proceeding from their conversion , must either be in the fourth Monarchy , or not untill the fifth . But in the fourth Monarchy it cannot be , for among the Turks the Jews are kept in extream slavery , Idolatry and ignorance : and under the Papacy they are not permitted to use the new Testament ( by which only they must be saved ) and besides they are so inraged against Christianity , by the Papists Image-worship , that there is a flat impossibility ( much lesse any hopes ) of their conversion , so long as either the Turkish Empire or the Papacy stands in force . Ergò their conversion and restauration cannot be , till both Turk and Pope eternally be destroyed , and so the fourth Monarchy finally ended . Thus having delivered the reasons of a fifth Monarchy , I come to describe the LION of the North , as I finde it in an antient Prophecie of the true Merlin , and by Grebner . First of Merlin . Many Scholars have often disputed what Merlin should be , who he was , what time he lived in , whether those Prophecies be true , and his , which go under his name , or not : how he came by them , and lastly , what reckoning is to be made of them . Of every of which somewhat . It hath fared with Merlin , as with Tostatus in Spain , and many Learned in our times ; who for the eminency of their Learning , and approbation of their writings , became so famous , that Pedlar Authors father'd bastar'd ware upon them in every corner for easier vent . Merlins there were severall of old ; one a Welsh-man in the daies of Edgar the Monarch , of an austere living and Monkish conversation . He lived for the most part in the Isle of Anglesey , where he had familiarity and acquaintance with the Bards and Druides then not wholly extinct , who had incomparable skill in Divination by Birds , and other kinde of Magique . He was an excellent Astrologer and a great Chymist : so that many think those Prophecies , that are like his , to be deducted from no more then naturall reason . All those Prophecies which I have seen of his ( some of which I have ) I cannot see how they smell any whit of a prophetique spirit ; they speak him a great Scholar in Astrology , but no Prophet . But there was living in K. Lucius daies another Merlin ( called the first ) a Scottish man , and he is the true Merlin , and if any Prophecies could be found of his , great credit was to be given to them . He was a great friend of K. Lucius himself , and his daily companion . Of his there is but one Prophecie extant , which I found in that antient Chronicle of Nennius of Bangor of the Saxons ( who yet lives in Manuscript ) K. Lucius being as yet unconverted from Paganisme to Christianity , would needs joyn in confederacy with Santoline a King of the Scutti ( now Scots ) to raise warre against the Roman Emperour ; to which purpose he asked councel of Merlin what he should do in this matter ; who earnestly dehorted him from his purpose ; and in the end prevailed . Merlin prophesied to him , That within lesse then a sesquidecumane period of time , the Eagles head should be cloven in two ; one part whereof Agar should burn with fire , and Japhet the other after the grand revolution of daies . Mark ( O King ) saith he , and consider , Samothea shall be quickly overflown with a vagabond Army of an unknown Originall , spued out of a land toward the East , which a floud from the North shall quickly possesse . I know thy thoughts and the intents of thy heart ; thou seekest Friendship from a people , whose weaknesse shall be thy glory , and their greatnesse thy ruine . A squadron of Fishers are risen up from the East , which shall ascend unarmed upon the world without spear and shield , to whom all Nations shall in time obey . They shall destroy the Temples of thy Gods ( O Lucius ) and convert them to the service of their eternall King , who only can rescue from the grave , and deliver from the snares of death . Behold I see a great Sun arise insensibly upon us Brittanes ! But ( woe is me ! ) what black seas of darknesse , and rivers of bloud pursue after it ? Hast thou not heard of the valiant Angles , of barbarous Neustria , of yonder terrible Picts thy perfidious enemies ? These shall overflow thy Land , and possess the Cities thereof , till the old age of Empires , and Government shall flow upon the world . Ill is autem temporibus revolutis , Cauda Virginis Leonem intrabit , & Sagittarii dorsum Scorpius ascendet . Borealia Regna à Mossoribus obterentur , Australes Principatus in statum pulvereum desinent , & insulanarum Monarchiarum potestates sine fraeno aut milite ephippiabuntur ; bella atrocia vent is dissipabuntur , & pessum ibunt judiciali grandine , quae per baculum ortum habuerunt , per spurios juventutem . Sol ipse tympanizabit miniato clamyde indutus , & Luna cineritiis cothurnis ad nundinas tolutabit . Rides , O Rex ? At quibus haec supervenient , luctu & maerore contabescent . Haec omnia vix plenè peragentur , quùm Princeps regali origine coronatus ex Borealibus plagis proveniet , suis inexpectatus , alienigenis desideratus ; qui eò quòd Leone ferociente infignietur , Leo nuncupabitur , Non conquiescet , donec Synodo per eum convocatâ minisque dissolutâ , victricia arma in hostes transferat , & lamentabili successu vicinorum Principum ditiones pessundet . Alexandrum Magnum virtute , Cyrum felicitate superabit : freta transnavigabit ; à multis regibus Imperator salutabitur ; & Urbem quandam vetustam solo aequabit . Intereà ex Oriente Princeps bellipotens illum praelio lacesset , contr à quem Leo cum omnibus copiis procedet , & cis Euphratem positis castris illum expectabit . Si Princeps flumen transibit , Leo superabitur ; at ipse exercitu fluvium transducto hostem cruento conflictu superabit , & universum Orientem in potestatem rediget . Dum haec agentur , complures Reguli ex India in Suriam cum ingentibus irrumpent excercitibus , & circà vallem Jehosaphat praeliabundi Leonem opperibunt , ubi ab ipso ad internecionem omnes delebuntur . Nec multò post , Leo ipse fatis concedet , postquàm regnum Transfugarum mirand à pietate in perpetuum fundavit . Those times being past , the tail of the Virgin shall enter the Lion , and Scorpio shall ascend the back of Sagittary : The Northern Kingdoms shall be wasted by Reapers , the Southern Principalities shall end in dust , and the powers of the Iland-Monarchies without either bridle or souldier shall be harnessed . Cruell warres shall be scattered by the windes , and quell'd by a revengefull hail , whose beginning were by a staff , their growth and continuance by bastards . The Sun it self shall play on the timbrell clad with a vermilion coat , and the Moon with dunne buskins shall amble to the fair . Laugh'st thou , O King ? But those on whom these things shall come , for grief and sorrow shall pine away . All these things shall scarce be accomplisht , when a Prince of royall stock shall come forth crowned from the Northern parts , as to his own people unexpected , but desired by forreigners , who because he shall bear a Rampant Lion , shall therefore be called a Lion . He shall not rest , till having called a Synod and after dissolved it by threats , he shall advance his conquering arms against his enemies , and by wofull successe shall harrase the territories of neighbour Princes . He shall exceed Alexander the Great in vertue , and Cyrus in successe . He shall passe the seas and be saluted Emperour by many Kings : A certain antient City shall he lay even with the ground . In the mean while a powerfull Prince out of the East shall provoke him to battel , against whom the Lion shall march with all his forces , and pitching his Camp on this side Euphrates , shall expect him . If the Prince shall come over the river , the Lion shall be overcome : but he shall passe his army over the river , and give his Enemy a bloudy defeat , and be master of all the East . While these things are in action , divers petty Kings from India shall break into Syria with mighty armies , and provided for battel shall wait for the Lion about the valley of Jehoshaphat , where they shall by him be all wholly cut off . Not long after shall the Lion himself decease , after that with eminent piety he shall have established the Kingdome of fugitives . This is all that is extant of this former Merlin , whose glorious works and inestimable Prophecies are utterly lost to the great detriment of learning . Not much unlike this , is that of Grebner , Ban . 73. Europae labes & imbecillitas singulorum ejusdem Regnorum sedem mirabilitèr struet QVINTAE MONARCHIAE , quae sub tempus exitii Imperii Romani ad terrorem totius mundi ex ruinis Germaniae refulgebit . Haec triennii spatio caetera Europae regna aut vi perdomitabit , aut belli metu ad societatem perpellet : quò universalem Ligam & unionem omnium Protestantium efficiet sub specie bellum Poloniae inferendi , re autem verâ Imperium Austriacum Italiamque invadendi . Nec eum spes fesellerit . Nam circà hoc tempus SECTA quaedam manachorum adeò abominabilis , obscaena , & seditiosa in Papatûs sinu orietur ; ut compellet tam Protetestantes quàm Italiae Principes extremum Romae exitium moliri . The corruption of Europe , and the weaknesse of her several Kingdoms shall strangely make way for the FIFTH MONARCHY , which about the time of the fall of the Roman Empire to the terrour of the whole world shall appear out of the ruines of Germany . She within three years shall either subdue by force the rest of the Kingdoms of Asia , or for fear of war shall bring them to a league , whereby she shall conclude an universal confederacy , under colour of making warre against Polonia , but in deed to invade the Austrian Empire and Italy . Neither shall her hope fail her : For about this time a certain SECT of Monks shall arise in the bosome of the Papacy , so abominable , obscene and seditious ; that it shall urge both the Protestants and Princes of Italy to endeavour the utter subversion of Rome . Thus having shewed the Seat and Certainty of this V. Monarchie ; I come to declare what People or Kingdom in Europe shall obtain and rule it , and whose it shall soly be . Of the European Christians two several Kingdoms long since , and of late have mainly striven for the FIFTH MONARCHY . First , The Kingdom of Spain hath alwayes for a matter of 170 years ago by incorporating it self with the House of Austria , and the most potent Families of Germany and Italy by strange Marriages and odde medlies laboured extremely to bring all Europe under her Wings , that so she might become the glorious Sun of the West . On the other side , the Swede of late by keeping an high hand over the King of Poland , and fixing his glorious Trophies of Conquest in all corners of Germany ; hath brought the Emperour to so low an ebb , and hath of late become so terrible to the Pope and Spaniard : and lastly can in an instant enleague himself with all Protestant Kingdoms and States , either for fear or favour upon any necessary occasion , that many account him the man that both goeth the directest way , and whom heaven hath ordained to sway the Imperial Scepter within the limits of the Church . But neither of these are they who are ordained to the Empire of the fifth Monarchy . Not the Spaniard , because he is for his inhumane cruelty so generally hated of Christians , all men avoiding him and flying from him , as the Serpent from the Ash : His Indian Plantations both thrive not , and likewise for their barbarousnesse are so detested of the savages worse than vipers , and upon opportunities are accordingly massacred . Yea , those places of Italy which are under his Protection , as Florence , Genoa , Millain and other Cities afford him as much affection , as the Spider doth the Serpent . Thus is He the universal Odium of all the world , thrives in no place , and like oyl over-swiming all other liquids , and can hardly incorporate with any ; so seldom is he conjoyned but in natural Antipathy with all Nations . Adde hereunto the austerity and unpleasantnesse of his Government , chusing rather to domineer over subdued Countries by rapine and cruelty , than to govern them by Love and Piety . And lastly , his Governours in every Province aim at their own ends , pilling and squeezing the Subjects , so that his Name and Government is every where abominated , no Province continuing loyal any longer then they can get arms and stoutly rebel . The injustice of which hath caused Portugal to be rent from him , which while the world standeth shall never be his again . And moreover the Oracle tels him , that Naples , Navar , his reconciled Provinces in Belgia , with his Indian Plantations ( the best Jewels he hath ) shall be pluckt within 30 years to come from his ambitious Crown , never to be recovered again . Secondly , The Swede cannot be Paramount in this Monarchy , because of the various Sects and Schisms he is pestered with , so inveterate and so predominant , that no Reformation can purge him of them . The male Line of that Royal Pedegree is extinct , and only a weak young Princess surviving ; the whole Kingdom shared and governed by factious Nobles and covetous Generals , and while every one sucks from the veins of the Body Politique to cram his own , it will be soon evacuated , both of life and nourishment . Besides , it hath been since prophesied to Sweden , that he shall not be so much as a tributary Kingdom to this great Soveraignty , but shall be the first , that shall be made a slave to that famous Northern Lion , who shall wear the Crown of that transcendent Monarchy . As for France , Denmark , England , and the free Cantons of Germany , they make account for the present they do valiantly if they can well husband what is got already . And for England in particular , if it chance that she make war upon any neighbour Enemy , and enlarge their Dominions by Conquest , it is more to secure her self , and prevent the Invasion of the great Eagle , and her chief feathers , then any grecdinesse of extending her Bounders by the Conquest and ruine of others . If she keep her ancient soil and possessions in those times , it is as much as heaven hath ordained her , and more she shall not have . Who then must be Lord of this Monarchy ? Or what people shall be parts and members thereof ? Even a Nation which at this day is hid invisibly within the bowels of Europe , which seeing are not seen , and living are not known : Which shall by a miraculous Resurrection ( like the Jews from India and Tartaria ) be raised to destroy all Idolatry and abomination out of every corner of the North , with the weapons of an holy warfare tending to the glory of God , and the Honour of their King . His Sword shall be Religion , and his Ensigns Righteousnesse and Piety . All the godly in every Kingdom and State in Europe , the converted Jews conjoyned and united with them in spirit and habitation , shall ( as I said before ) root out all names of Iniquity , and be this Monarchy , which shall only consist of , and subsist by Holinesse , and an unquenchable desire of propagating the Glory and Gospel of God : according to that of Daniel , Chap. 7. ver. 27. And the Kingdom , and Dominion , and the greatnesse of the Kingdom under the whole Heaven shall be given to the people of the Saints of the most High , whose Kingdom is an everlasting Kingdom , and all Dominions shall serve and obey him . The first preparation to the Birth of which , was that ominous and fatal Starre which appeared in the head of Cassiopea , An. 1572 , the effects of which shall begin to operate upon Europe , and the Eastern Coasts of America , An. 1699 , in bringing a Mystery to light which all the sons of Adam are not able to effect . Of this fatal and ominous Starre ( or Comet , chuse you whether ) I finde several Tractates written . One Nuntius Propheticus in Print : Magell de quintâ Monarchiâ , & Openheims Ephemeris Caelica , both Manuscripts , both excellently discoursing of the Effects thereof : How that , Quo tempore accidet septima & ultima-maxima superiorum Planetarum Conjunctio , princeps erit Monarchia prima , quae caput ex ruinis quarti Imperii erexerit . Currus Lunae Zodiacum perturbabit , Cauda Draconis coget Plciades in fletum prorumpere , dorsum Delphini ascendet , & flores Virgineos obfuscabit : continuaeturbae , seditiones , bella civilia , strages , panolethriae luctuosissimae omnia illa regua & illustres Familias persequentur , ex quibus ista Monarchia orta est , aut ei ullo modo obviabunt . Burgundiae domus finera accipiet , Silesiae libertas Gallico Neroni prostituetur . Belgarum Ordinespotentiae & Aristocratiae suae finem videbunt , &c. Openheim fol. 86. But Magel is most plain above all three , fol. 67. col . 8. Fatcor majorum Lumiuarium deliquia sine insigni hominnm pernicie pecorumque strage nunquam extitisse : Regnorum mutationes etiam , populorum clades , regum funera , bella & incendia in ipsorum Deliquiorum A●ticulis , aut paulò post evidentèr apparuisse . Fateor etiam superiorum erronum coitum malorum ut plurimùm Iliadc comitari : atque hanc stellam ( quae hoc An. 1572 in vertice Cassiopeae illuxit ) suprà omnem elementarem regionem collocatam novi Imperij Revolutionem Dominiumque significasse . Quae tamen effecta haec aetas nostra minimè perspiciet : reservanda nihil-ominùs in gentem quandam etiamnum invisibilem , cujus magnitudinis radij in universum caeli terraeque ambitum extendentur . At what time the 7th , the last and greatest Conjunction of the chief Planets shall happen , the first Monarchy shall reign , which shall lift up her head out of the ruines of the IV Empire . The Chariot of the Moon shall disturb the Zodiack . The Tail of the Dragon shall force the Pleiades to break out into weeping , shall ascend the back of the Dolphin , and shall darken the lustre of the Virgin : Daily troubles , seditions , civil wars , slaughters , and most lamentable universal Destructions shall vex all those Kingdoms and eminent Families , from whence that Monarchy sprang , or which shall any way crosse it . The house of Burgundie shall be at an End : the Liberty of Silesia shall be prostituted to a French Nero . The Estates of Belgia shall see an end of their Power and Aristocracy . I confesse Eclipses of the great Luminaries never hapned without the notable Destruction of men and slaughter of Cattel : the Changes also of Kingdoms , the Deaths of People , Funerals of Kings , Wars and fires have broke forth either in the very time of their Eclipses , or within a little after . I confesse also the Conjunction of the higher wandring Starres is for the most part attended with an Iliad of mischiefs : and that this Star ( which this year 1572 appeared on the top of Cassiopaea ) being placed above the whole Elementary Region , did signifie the Revolution and Dominion of a new Empire . Which effects shall not yet be seen by this our age ; yet are they reserved for a certain Nation , as yet invisible , the beams of whose greatness shall be extended through the whole verge of Heaven and Earth . In that same year shall the kingdom of salvation be preached by the Ministry of the Saints the most High , to those immense and unknown American Coasts , to whom as yet the Name of Christ was never yet revealed . And that people who from the Creation till that time were the Empire of Satan , shall be called the specious and spacious Church of God . The gates of which shall be open continually , neither day nor night shall they be shut , that men may bring unto them the riches of the Gentiles , and the treasures of the Kings of the Earth . All Nations and Kingdoms , that will not serve her , shall perish and be destroyed for ever . Within whose land shall be heard no violence nor destruction , nor desolation within her Borders ; but Salvation shall be her wals , and praise her gates . Her Government shall be peace , and her Exaactors Righteousnesse . Her Sun shall never go down , nor her Moon ever be hid , for the Lord shall be her everlasting light , and the dayes of her sorrow shall be ended . The people within her shall be all righteous ; for ever shall they possesse their proper inheritances , for God shall make them an everlasting Glory , and a Joy from Generation to Generation . Therefore ought no man to be sorrowfull for the Calamities of Europe , or the afflictions of the times ; nor grieved with the mutations and Downfals of Kingdoms and Empires , neither should he be afraid because Wars and miseries rage in all Coasts of the world . For this is the eternal Law of Creatures ( which the Creator imposed upon them at first ) that the Birth of one thing should be the Death of another , and that the order of Nature should be preserved by the vicissitudinary course of alternate Mutability . And why should we be offended at warres amongst men , when there are daily and continual Conflicts between the Elements themselves ? Cities , Republiques , Empires and Families are mortal as men , have their states of Birth , Infamy , Growth and Old-age as well as they . Glory , Majesty , Arts and Soveraignty began in Asia by the Assyrians ; from them departed to the Medes and Persians ; and from them ( before they had well tasted the sweetnesse of them ) translated to the Grecians , and next to the Romans : The Glory of the Roman Empire was eclipsed and humbled by the barbarous Inundations of Goths , Huns , Vandals , and other savage Nations , who being themselves once civilized and mollified by the Effeminacies of Italy and the West , were in 560 years space overthrown by the Potency of Charlemain and the Germans . Germany hath now fully possessed the Imperial dignity 790 years ; and before fifty years moe be past , shall be made a scorned Servitor of the King of the North , whose Power and Religion shall transcend the utmost Confines of East and West . In the beginning of which Empire , Venice shall not brag of being inaccessible by the circumfluent Ocean , and London , Paris , Antwerp and Prague , the IV Ladies of Europe shall be humbled to sit in the dust of eternal Destruction . The consideration of this must teach men humility in prosperity , carefulnesse to know God and keep his Commandments , seeing every Plant which he hath not planted shall be plucked up , and nothing can be permanent but by his favour and protection . XV . A Prayer to God to unite his Church , end the afflictions of it , and to hasten the conversion of the Iews , with the monarchy of the Gospel . Thou therefore the eternall and incomprehensible Father of lights , the indivisible God of peace and unity , look down at length upon the afflicted estate of thy Gospel and mournfull face of thy Church , clouded with sects and schisms , rent by civill combustions , dying by the wounds which her sons have given , and wallowing in that gore which was shed by the hands of her own children . Though our sins have deserved that we should for ever be cast out of the sight of thy countenance , yet respect thou the bloud of thy Sonne , crying better things then that of Abel , and be once at one again with thy inheritance Abraham knows us not , Israel is ignorant of us , but thou art our Father , and in thee shall be all our affiance , with whom even the worst of men have found mercy . Extend the light of thy loving-kindenes to the Tribes of Jacob , and return to the many thousands of Israel , for the time to build up Zion is come , and the daies of restoring Jerusalem cannot be prolonged . For why ? Thy servants think upon her stones , and favour the very dust thereof . But remember Edom , O Lord , as thou remembredst Babel , which have cryed so oft , Down with it , down with it to the very earth . Pour thy vengeance down upon the Beast of Rome , and the red Dragon of Constantinople , who never knew thy name , that so the sorrowfull sighings of the Prisoners may come before thee . and thy servants be preserved that are appointed to die . Let thy work be upon the MAN of thy right hand , and upon the Son of man whom thou hast made so strong for thy self , that Pharaoh , Elam , Mesheck , with the sonnes of Tubal may fall in the midst of them that are slain by the sword , and may descend into the midst of hell with all that help them , even the whole multitude of the Uncircumcised , whose Lot is to goe into the nether parts of the Earth . There shall they have their beds with the Uncircumcised near those Valiants , which are gone down to the grave , with their weapons of war , and have laid their swords under their heads , because they were the fear of the mighty in the Land of the Living . But what shall be said to the Captain of the Nations , or to the Angell destroying Edom and Babylon ? Even this , That the Lord hath founded Zion , and the poor of his people shall trust in it . He will leave an afflicted people , and they shall trust in the name of the Lord : He shall give them a pure Law , that they may pray to him with one consent . He shall open the doors of darknesse , the gates of obscurity shall he break down , that the world may be filled with the knowledge of the Lord as the waters cover the Sea . O thou sower of discord , and Captain of iniquity , how long wilt thou delight to murther , spoil and pursue the distressed ? Knowest thou not that it will be bitternesse in the end ? Command the people to return every man from pursuing his brother : for lo , a Nation is risen against you , a mighty Nation and terrible from the East , whose horses aee fire and his Chariots flames of fire to devour : his men are as swift as the Eagle , who will have no compassion on the fruit of the womb , nor shall their eye pity : They shall encompasse thy Tents with an intent to lay all waste before them , but neverthelesse be confident and bold in the Lord of Hosts : for fire shall come down from Heaven and return their wickednesse upon their heads , and their doings upon their own pates . O thou worship of Israel ! how wonderfull art thou in thy doings toward the children of men ! Bringing light out of darknesse , strength out of weaknesse , and making Justice the mean to the manifestation of thy goodnesse and glory ! As for me , I will expect him who is as well the King of Salem , Peace , as Melchisedeck , the King of Justice , all my daies : and will heartily pray for his coming , who shall bring every work into judgement , and every thing to a legall triall , whether it be good or evill . He is the Lamb upon the white Throne , before whose face Heaven and Earth shall fly away , and the Sea be no more found : Death and Hell shall give up the dead that are in them , and every Name that is not written in the Book of Life , shall be cast into the Lake of fire . For which time all the Creation groaneth , crying out to be delivered from the Bondage of Corruption , and restored to the glorious Liberty of the Sons of God . Even so , come Lord Jesus , come quickly , that sin may be destroyed for ever , and righteousnesse eternally established in stead thereof , Amen . FINIS . Forsitan hunc aliquis verbosum dicere librum Non dubitet : forsan multo proestantior alter Pauca reperta putet , quum plura invenerit ipse : Deses & impatiens nimis haec obscura probabit : Pro captu Lectoris habent sua fata Libelli . Sed me juditij non poenitet : haec benè vobis Commisi , quibus est amor & sapientia juxtà , Et Labor in studijs ijsdem celebratus inhaeret : Vos sequar : investro satis est examine cautum . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A77422e-920 Grebners Prophecie of our late King , and his Son now King . Notes for div A77422e-1530 ☜ ☜ Notes for div A77422e-4890 The estate of England with other Provinces of Europe from Anno 1650. to An. 1698. Notes for div A77422e-5480 A Prognostick of the Estates of certain years Of An. 1657 Of the Eclipse in An. 1654. Baudenfis Prognostication of Anno 1657 , 1658 , 1661 , 1663. A Description of the 7 fiery Triplicities . The Exposition of Nebuchadnezzars Image , in Dan. 2. The Exposition of the 12 last chapters of Ezechiel . The Exposition of the end of Daniels 11 chap. The Exposition of Rev. 9. 15. Notes for div A77422e-7910 Prophesies of Hieronymus Savanarola . A Prophecy lately found in France , of the future estate of the world till An. 1710. Notes for div A77422e-9620 A Prophecy of the year 1698 , found in the study of Iustus Lypsius . Notes for div A77422e-10940 A large Discourse of a probable conjecture that the ten Tribes of Israel were placed by Salmanasser in Armenia and Media , & that from thence they passed into Tartaria , and so into India . Notes for div A77422e-13390 Description of the four Monarchies . Prophecies of the LION of the North . 1. Of the true Merlin in K. Lucius daies , An. Ch. 130. II. Of Grebner . Who shall be King of this V Monarchy . Not the Spaniard . Nor the Swede . Object . Answ . Of the Effects of that fatal Star , which appeared in the head of Cassiopea , An. 1572. The Description of the flourishing Monarchy of the Gospel in America and India about Anno 1710 , and A. 1763. 
A64312	----	Memoirs of what past in Christendom, from the war begun 1672 to the peace concluded 1679 Selections. 1692 Temple, William, Sir, 1628-1699. 1692 Approx. 492 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 274 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A64312 Wing T642 ESTC R203003 13073299 ocm 13073299 97176 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A64312) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 97176) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 401:7) Memoirs of what past in Christendom, from the war begun 1672 to the peace concluded 1679 Selections. 1692 Temple, William, Sir, 1628-1699. The second edition. [10], 529 p. Printed by R.R. for Ric. Chiswell ..., London : 1692. Attributed to William Temple. Cf. BM. Errors in pagination. Reproduction of original in Library of Congress. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Dutch War, 1672-1678. Europe -- Politics and government -- 1648-1715. Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- Netherlands. Netherlands -- Foreign relations -- Great Britain. Great Britain -- History -- Charles II, 1660-1685. 2004-07 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-09 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-10 Jonathan Blaney Sampled and proofread 2004-10 Jonathan Blaney Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-01 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion MEMOIRS Of what past in CHRISTENDOM , From the WAR Begun 1672. TO THE PEACE Concluded 1679. The Second Edition . LONDON : Printed by R. R. for . Ric. Chiswell , at the Rose and Crown in St. Pauls Church-Yard . MDCXCII . THE PUBLISHER TO THE READER . READER , THESE following Papers I obtain'd from a Person , to whom I must never restore them again ; and the Author has not , that I know of , enquired after them since I had them . I must needs confess , 'T is but too plain by the Epistle , that he intended they should not be publick during his Life ; but tho I have as great Respect for him , as any Man , yet I could not be of his mind in this : I think I should do the World wrong , to conceal any longer a Treatise of so much Profit and Pleasure to all that read it ; and I hope I shall not be thought to do the Author any , in Publishing it , since the charge of not doing it , was not given to me . I think likewise , That if any of his Friends can obtain of him the First and Third Parts of these Memoirs that are mentioned in them , they will do the Publick a great Piece of Service ; and if they should come from the Author's last hand , they may chance to be more Correct than these , which look as tho they had never been reviewed by the Author , but just as they fell from his Pen : However , I do not remember to have met with a Treatise in any Language that I understand , which in my poor Judgment is written with more Candor and Truth , and thorough insight into the Matters it relates , stuft with great Variety of Subject , digested into better Order and Method , and exprest with more Clearness and Spirit , than this is . I have not therefore , as I think there is no need , chang'd a word in them ; but only where things are said in French or Latin , I have thought fit to Translate them in another Colume , or the Margin ; and if I have not done it so well as I should do , I crave the Reader 's Pardon , and in all else , do not doubt of his Thanks . I shall say nothing of the Author , who will be known by the first Pages of the Book ; nor of the Time or Motive of its Writing , which are seen by the Epistle ; but only heartily Pray to God to give him Good Health , and a Long Life , that he may continue , as he has ever been , an Ornament to Learning , and to his Country . To My SON . April , 1683. I Do not remember ever to have refus'd any thing you have desir'd of me , which I take to be a greater Compliment to you , than to my self ; since for a Young man to make none but Reasonable Desires , is yet more extraordinary , than for an Old man to think them so . That which you made me some time since , and have so often renew'd , I have at last resolv'd to comply with , as well as the rest ; and if I live , will leave you some Memoirs of what has pass'd in my Publick Imployments , especially those abroad , which reach'd from the Year 1665 , to 1678. and run through the most Important Foreign Negotiations of the Crown , with great connexion of Affairs at Home , during this Period , and the Revolutions it produc'd . The Confidence of the King , my Master , and of His Chief Ministers , as well as that of others abroad , gave me the advantage to discern and observe the true Springs and Motions of Both , which were often mistaken in Court , and in Parliament , and thereby fasten'd many Suspicions , Confidences , Applauses , Reproaches , upon Persons , and at times where they were very undeserved . Twenty years of my Life I pass'd in Publick Thoughts and Business , from the Thirty second , to the Fifty second year of my Age , which I take to be the part of a Man's Life fittest to be dedicated to the Service of His Prince , or State ; the rest being usually too much taken up with his Pleasures , or his Ease . The native love of my Country , and its ancient Legal Constitutions , would not suffer me to enter into any Publick Affairs , till the way was open'd for the King 's Happy Restauration in 1660. and in 1680. you know I sent you to acquaint the King with my Resolutions to pass the remainders of my Life like as good a private Subject , as any he had ; but never more to meddle with any Publick Imployment . All the rest of my Age before , and since that period , I have taken no more notice of what pass'd upon the Publick Scene , than an Old man uses to do of what is acted on a Theatre , where he gets as easie a Seat as he can , entertains himself with what passes upon the Stage , not caring who the Actors are , or what the Plot , nor whether he goes out before the Play be done . Therefore you must expect nothing from me out of the compass of that time , nor any thing of that it self , with much application or care , further than of Truth . You know how lazy I am in my Temper , how uneasie in my Health , how weak my Eyes , and how much of my time passes in Walking or Riding , and thereby fencing all I can against two cruel Diseases that have for some time pursu'd me· So that I doubt the satisfaction you expect , will be chiefly owing to ill Health , or ill Weather , which yet are not like to fail at my Age , and in our Climate . For the rest , if you find any thing either Instructing or Diverting in what I shall write upon this Subject , you may attribute it wholly to the Kindness and Esteem I have for you , without which I should not have given my self the trouble of such Recollections : And as I intend them for Your Use , so I desire no Other may be made of them during my Life ; when that is ended , neither They nor You will be any more in my care ; and whatever I leave of this or any other kind , will be in your disposal . I am the gladder , and it is but just , that my Publick Imployments should contribute something to your Entertaiment , since they have done so little to your Fortune ; upon which I can make you no excuses : 'T was a thing so often in my Power , that it was never in my Thoughts , which were turn'd always upon how much Less I needed , rather than how much More . If yours have the same turn , you will be but too Rich ; if the contrary , you will be ever Poor . MEMOIRS Of what past in CHRISTENDOM From 1672. to 1679. CHAP. I. HAving ended the first part of these Memoirs with my retirement from all publick business in the year 1671. which was soon followed by the Second Dutch War , I shall begin this with the approaches of the Peace in the Year 1673. About this time , after Two Summers spent in a War between England and Holland , with several encounters at Sea , but no decisive Action ; both Parties began to enter upon thoughts , and indeed necessities of a Peace . The Nations had been at War without being angry ; and the Quarrel had been thought on both sides , rather of the Ministers than the Peoples . The Dutch believ'd it at first intended only against De Witt 's Faction , in favour of the Prince of Orange ; and in England , some laid it to the Corruption of Ministers , by the Money of France ; and some , that pretended to think deeper , laid it to deeper Designs . The Lord Clifford's violence in beginning it , gave it an ill air in general ; and the disuse of Parliaments , a cruel maim in the chief sinews of War. The Subsidies from France bore no proportion to the charge of our Fleets ; and our Strength at Sea seem'd rather lessen'd than increas'd by the conjunction of theirs : Our Seamen fought without heart , and were0 more afraid of their Friends than their Enemies ; and our Discontents were so great at Land , that the Assembling of our Militia to defend our Coasts , was thought as dangerous as an Invasion . But that which most press'd His Majesty to the thoughts of a Peace , was the resolution of Spain to declare the War with England , as they had done already with France , in favour of Holland , unless the Peace were suddenly made ; which would have been such a blow to our Trade , as could not easily have been fenc'd ; and lost us that of the Mediterranean , as the Dutch War had done that of the Northern Seas : So as the necessity of this conjuncture was only kept off by the Honour of our Alliance with France . However that Crown being not able to furnish Supplies enough to carry on the War without a Parliament , could not oppose the calling one upon this occasion . When the Parliament met , tho' they seem'd willing to give the King Money , yet it was to make the Peace with Holland , and not to carry on the War : And upon His Majesty's demanding their Advice , they gave it unanimously , That the Peace should be made . There were too many Parties engag'd in this Quarrel to think of a General Peace , tho' a Treaty to that purpose had been set on foot an Cologn , under the Mediation of the Swedes , between the Ministers of the Emperor , Spain , Holland , and some Princes of the Empire on the one part , and His Majesty and France on the other ; but without any the least appearance of success . For tho' all the Confederates had a mind to the Peace between England and Holland , yet none of them desir'd it with France : This made both the Dutch and the Spaniards set on foot all the engins they could , to engage His Majesty in some Treaty of a separate Peace ; to which the necessity of His Affairs , the humour of his People , and the instances of his Parliament at last determin'd him towards the end of the year 1673. Upon the first Meeting of the Parliament , the Duke of Buckingham , to ingratiate himself with the House of Commons ( whose ill humour began to appear against those they esteem'd the chief Authors of the War ) had desir'd leave of that House , that he might be heard there in his own defence upon that subject . In his Speech , among many endeavours to throw the odium of the War from himself upon the Lord Arlington , he desir'd that Lord might be ask'd who was the Author of the Triple-Alliance ? As if he understood himself to be so . The Lord Arlington coming afterwards , upon the like desire , into the same House of Commons , and answering some parts of the Duke's Speech , when he came to that Particular , He told them , he could easily answer that Question of the Duke's , by telling them , That the Author of that Alliance was Sir William Temple . This , I suppose gave the occasion for Reflections upon what had pass'd in the course of my former Ambassies in Holland , and at Aix ; and His Majesty , and his Ministers , the resolution to send for me out of my private retreat , where I had passed two years ( as I intended to do the rest of my Life ) and to engage me in going over into Holland to make the separate Peace with that State. Upon the 2d of February 1671 / 4. His Majesty receiv'd the certain Advice , of the States having passed a resolution , That the Charges and Dignities possessed by the Prince of Orange and his Ancestors , should become Hereditary to his Children . And at the same time he also receiv'd a Letter from the States , with the desire of Pasports , for the Ambassadors whom they were resolv'd to send to His Majesty with Instructions and Powers to treat and conclude a Peace , and in the mean time they offer'd a suspension of Arms. This offer coming upon the neck of the Parliaments advice to His Majesty to enter into Treaty with the Spanish Ambassador upon the Propositions he had advanced , and which the King had order'd to be sent to the Parliament . It was not believ'd by the Ministers , that a Treaty could be refus'd without drawing too much odium upon themselves , and reflection upon the Government . On th' other side , it was suspected what Practices might be set on foot by Dutch Ambassadors , upon the general discontent reigning against the present War. Therefore that very afternoon a resolution was taken at the private Juncto , to send , rather than to receive an Ambassy upon this subject ; and that I should be the Person imploy'd . Two Gentlemen were sent to my House within half an hour of one another , from the Earl of Danby then Lord Treasurer , and the Earl of Arlington , first Secretary of State , to order my attendance upon His Majesty . My Lord Arlington told me , he would not pretend the merit of having nam'd me upon this occasion , nor could he well tell , whether the King or Lord Treasurer did it first ; but that the whole Committee had joyn'd in it , and concluded , That since the Peace was to be made , there was no other Person to be thought of for it : And accordingly the King gave me his Commands , with many expressions of kindness and confidence , to prepare for my Journey , and the Secretary to draw up my Instructions . I told the King I would obey him , and with a great deal of pleasure to see His Majesty returning to the Measures upon which I had formerly serv'd him ; but that I might do it the better , I begg'd of him that I might go over without the Character of Ambassador , which would delay , or embarras me with preparations of Equipage , and with Ceremonies there , that were uncessary to so sudden a dispatch . His Majesty thought what I said very pertinent , and so order'd , that I should go only as Plenipotentiary ; but that I should have in all kinds the appointment of Ambassador , and that I should take upon me the Character too when the Peace was concluded . Within three days I was ready ; and the morning my Dispatches were so too ; the Marquess of Frezno , Spanish Ambassador , sent my Lord Arlington word ( while I was with him ) that he had receiv'd full power from the States to Treat and Conclude a Peace , and was ready to enter upon it whenever His Majesty pleased . My Lord Arlington surpriz'd , was at first of opinion the King should go on his own way , and I my Journy , and give the Spaniards no part in the Affair : I was of another mind , and that besides the point and Honour , which was clear , in having the Peace made rather at London than the Hague , I thought That of Interest might be the better pursued , when we were sought to by the States , than when we sought to them : Besides , I believed the Spaniard would play as fair in a Game that he thought so much his own , and not suffer the Dutch to stop at any small Points , especially those of Honour , whereas that of the Flag ( tho' such ) was one His Majesty ought to lay most to heart . My Lord Arlington , after some debate agreed with me , and desir'd me to go immediately and acquaint the King with this new and unexpected incident , who was then at the House of Lords . The King seem'd pleas'd with the change ; & told me , That since I did not Treat it at the Hague , I should however at London ; and bid me go and acquaint the Marquess of Frezno with his resolution , That if he and I could agree upon the terms , the thing should soon be done . The terms to be insisted on , were soon agreed by His Majesty at the Foreign Committee , which was composed of the Lord Chancellor Finch , the Lord Treasurer , the Lord Arlington , and Mr. Henry Coventry , Secretaries of State , with whom His Majesty order'd my attendance upon this Affair . When I was instructed of His Majesty's pleasure , I went to the Marquess of Frezno , and at three Meetings I concluded the whole Treaty with satisfaction to His Majesty , and transport to the Marquess , upon so great an Honour as he thought it to himself , and the Fortunes he expected upon it from his Master . The Articles being publick , need no place here . The two Points of greatest difficulty were , that of the Flag , and the re-calling all English Troops out of the French Service . This last was compos'd by private Engagements to suffer those that were there to wear out without any Recruits , and to permit no new ones to go over ; but at the same time to give leave for such Levies as the States should think fit to make in His Majesty's Dominions , both of English and Scotch Regiments , The other of the Flag was carried to all the height His Majesty could wish , and thereby a Claim of the Crown to the acknowledgment of its Dominion in the Narrow-Seas , allow'd by Treaty from the most Powerful of our Neighbours at Sea , which had never yet been yielded to by the Weakest of them , that I remember , in the whole course of our pretence , and had serv'd hitherto but for an occasion of quarrel , whenever We or They had a mind to it , upon other Reasons or Conjectures . Nothing , I confess , had ever given me a greater pleasure in the greatest Publick Affairs I had run through , than this Success , as having been a Point I ever had at heart , and in my endeavours , to gain upon my first Negotiations in Holland , but found Monsieur De Wit ever inflexible , though he agreed with me , that it would be a Rock upon which our firmest Alliances would be in danger to strike , and to split whenever other Circumstances fell in to make either of the Parties content to alter the Measures we had entred into upon the Triple Alliance . The Sum of Money given His Majesty by the States , though it was not considerable in it self , and less to the King , by the greatest part of it being applied to the Prince of Orange's satisfaction for his Mothers Portion , that had never been pay'd ; yet it gave the King the whole Honour of the Peace , as the Sum given by the Parliament upon it , and the general satisfaction of his People made the ease of it . And thus happily ended our part of a War so fatal to the rest of Christendom in the Consequences of it , which no Man perhaps now alive will see the end of , and had been begun and carried on as far as it would go , under the Ministry of five Men , who were usually called , The Cabal ; a Word unluckily falling out of the five first Letters of their Names , that is , Clifford , Arlington , Buckingham , Ashley , and Lauderdale . But though the Counsels and Conduct of these Men had begun the War with two unusual strains to the Honour of the Crown , in the attaque of the Smyrna-Fleet , and stopping up the Bank ; yet it must be allow'd them to have succeeded well in the Honours they propos'd to themselves : Clifford having gain'd by it the place of High Treasurer , and Title of a Baron ; Ashley the Chancellor's place , and an Earldom ; Arlington an Earldom , with the Garter ; and Lauderdale a Dukedom , with the Garter . The Duke of Buckingham being already possest of all the Honours the Crown could give of that kind , contented himself to make no better a bargain in this matter , than he used to do in all others that concern'd him , and so pretended no further than Commands in the Army . And thus , instead of making so great a King as they pretended by this Dutch War and French Alliance , they had the Honour of making only four great Subjects . After the Peace was made , His Majesty's first care was to soften the stroak as much as he could toward France ; which was done by representing the necessities of it ( that needed no false colours ) and at the same time to offer his Mediation between the Parties remaining still in the War , in case France either desired or accepted of it ; which took up some time to determin . In the mean while I continued in the Posture and Thoughts of the Private Man I was in before this Revolution , till about a week after the whole conclusion of it , when my Lord Arlington told me how kindly the King took of me both the readiness I had express'd in going over into Holland , and the easiness I shew'd upon the failing of that Commission , as well as the pains and success in the Treaty with the Spanish Ambassador ; and not knowing any thing better he had to give me , he was resolv'd to send me Ambassador Extraordinary into Spain ; and to that purpose immediately to recall Sir William Godolphin , the Ordinary Ambassador there , for many reasons that , he said , made it necessary in this Conjuncture . I acknowledg'd the Honour His Majesty intended me , but desir'd time to give my Answer till I had consulted my Father upon it , who was then in Ireland , but in the intention of coming suddenly over ; however , in a month I undertook to resolve . My Lord Arlington told me , He did not expect any demur upon such an Offer , which he took to be of the best Employment the King had to give ; and therefore he had already acquainted the Spanish Ambassador with it , who receiv'd it with great joy , and resolv'd immediately to give part of it to the Court at Madrid , which he was sure was already done , and therefore he would reckon upon it as a thing concluded , though for the good Grace of it to my Father , he undertook the King would give me the time I ask'd to resolve . When I writ to my Father upon this Subject , he was so violent against my charging my self with this Ambassy , that I could not find any temper to satisfie him , and upon it was forc'd to make my excuses to the King. When I did so , His Majesty was pleas'd to assure me he did not at all take it ill of me ; and that , on the contrary , he intended me a better Employment ; That he was at present engag'd for the Secretary's Place , upon my Lord Arlington's removal to Chamberlain ; but that he resolv'd the next removal should be to make room for me . This I told my Lord Arlington ; who presently said , That he believ'd I could not refuse the Spanish Ambassay , but upon design of the Secretary's Place ; and since I desir'd it , and the King fell into it of himself , he would play the easiest Part in it that he could . He was indeed agreed with Sir Joseph Williamson for 6000 l. and the King had consented that he should enter upon it at his return from Cologn , which was every day expected ; but yet he made such a difference between the Persons , that he would find some way to avoid it , in case I would lay down the 6000 l. I assur'd his Lordship , I had no such design , nor such a Sum of Money to lay down while my Father enjoy'd the Estate of the Family ; That if I had , I should be very unwilling to pursue it so far as to give his Lordship any strain in a matter already promis'd & concluded , & therefore desir'd him to think no further of it . But he was not of opinion I could stick at any thing but the Money , and acquainted Mr. Montague and Mr. Sidney , who were Friends to us both , with this transaction , and set them upon me to bring it to an issue before the other came over : they both endeavoured it with great instances , and Mr. Montague was so kind as to offer to lend me the Money , but I was positive in refusing it ; yet at the same time I told my Lord Arlington , That , not to seem humorous in declining the offers he had made me from the King or from himself , I was content they should both know , That if his Majesty had occasion to send an Ambassy into Holland upon the Peace , I would very willingly seave him there , where I knew the Scene so well . So that matter slept for the present . In the mean while France had thought fit to accept and approve the King's offer of Mediation , That of Sweden being enden by the Assembly at Cologns breaking up , in expostulations and quarrels upon the Emperor's seizing the person of Prince William of Furstenburgh , a subject of the Empire , but an instrument of France , as his Brother the Bishop of Strasburgh had been in all the late designs and invasions of that Crown upon their Neighbours . The King told me , That being resolv'd to offer his Mediation to all the Confederates , as he had done already to France ; and finding I had no mind to engage in either of those imployments which had of late been offer'd me , He was resolv'd to send me Ambassador Extraordinary into Holland , to offer His Mediation there , as the Scene of the Confederates Common Councils , and by their means to endeavour the acceptance of it by the rest of the Princes concern'd in the War. That I knew the Place and Persons better than any Man , and could do him more Service both in this , and continuing all good correspondency between Him and the States , which He was resolv'd to preserve . That I should have the Character of Ambassador Extraoadinary , and the same allowance I should have had in Spain . Upon this offer , I made no demur , but immediately accepted it , and so my Ambassy was declared in May 1674. But to make way for my entring upon this great Scene , it will be necessaay to deduce in short , the course of Affairs abroad from the first Period of the present War , to this second of His Majesty's separate Peace with Holland , and the several Dispositions among the Parties that were likely to facilitate or to cross the design of the King 's intended Mediation . No Clap of Thunder in a fair frosty Day , could more astonish the World , than our Declaration of War against Holland in 1672. first by matter of Fact , in falling upon their Smyrna Fleet , and in consequence of that ( however it fail'd ) by a formal Declaration , in which we gave Reasons for our Quarrel , while France contented themselves to give no other for their part of it , than only the Glory of that King. The Dutch could never be possest with a belief that we were in earnest , till the blow was given ; but thought our unkindness and expostulations of late , would end at last either in demands of Money , or the Prince of Orange's Restitution to the Authority of his Ancestors . The Princes concern'd in their Safety , could not believe , that after having sav'd Flanders out of the hands of France , we would suffer Holland to fall into the same Danger ; and my Lord Arlington told me at that time , that the Court of France did not believe it themselves , till the Blow was struck in the Attack of the Smyrna Fleet. But then they immediately set out their Declaration , and began their Invasion . This surprize made way for their prodigious successes . The Dutch had made no provision for their Defence , either at Home or Abroad ; and the Empire , Spain and Sweden , stood at a gaze , upon the opening of the War , not knowing upon what Concerts between us and France , it was begun , nor how far we would suffer it to go on upon the French Conquests . Besides , the Animosities of the Parties in Holland , long express'd under their new Constitution , and de Witt 's Ministry , began to flame again upon this misfortune of their State. The Prince's Friends talk'd loud and boldly , that there was no way to satisfy England , but restoring the Prince ; and that the Baseness and Cowardice of their Troops , were the effects of turning out all Officers of Worth and Bravery for their inclinations to the Prince , and mean Fellows brought in , for no other desert , than their Enmity declar'd to the House of Orange . Upon this , all Men expected a sudden Change ; the States were in disorder , and irresolute what to do ; the Troops were without a General , and , which is worse , without heart ; and tho De Ruyter by admirable Conduct kept the Infection of these Evils out of his Fleet , which was our part to deal with ; yet Faction , Distrust , Sedition , and Distraction , made such entrances upon the State and the Army , when the French Troops first invaded them , that of all the Towns and Fortresses on the German-side ( held impregnable in all their former Wars ) , not one besides Mastricht made any shew of Resistance , and the French became immediately Masters of all the In-land Parts of the Provinces , in as little time as Travellers usually employ to see and consider them . Mastricht was taken , after a short Siege , as Skinsconce , by the help of an extreme dry Season , that made Rivers fordable where they had never been esteem'd so before . The King of France march'd as far as Vtrecht , where he fix'd his Camp and his Court , and from thence began to consider of the ways how to possess himself of the rest . which was defended only by their Scituation upon some flat Lands ; that , as they had by infinite labour in Canals and Digues , been either gain'd or preserv'd from Inundations , so they were subject to them upon opening the Sluces , whenever the Dutch found no other way of saving their Country , but by losing it . This , at least , was generally believ'd in the French Camp and Court ; and , as I have heard , was the Preservation of the State : For that King unwilling to venture the Honour and Advantage of such Conquests as he had made that Summer , upon the Hazards of a new sort of War with a merciless Element , where neither Conduct nor Courage was of use , resolv'd to leave the rest to practices of Peace with the States , upon the advantage of the terms he stood in , and the small distance of place between them ; or , if these should not succeed , then he trusted to the Frosts of the following Winter , which seldom fail in that Country , to make all passable and safe for Troops and Carriages themselves , that in Summer would be impassable , either from the Waters , or the depth of Soil . In the mean time the State and the Government of Holland took a new Form , and with it a new Heart . Monsieur De Witt and his Brother had been Massacreed by the sudden fury of the People at the Hague , and by the Fate of Ministers that Govern by a Party or Faction ▪ who are usually Sacrificed to the first great Misfortunes abroad that fall in to aggravate or inflame the general Discontents at home . The Fact and the manner having been very unusual , may be the Subject of others enquiry , as it was of Mine , which gave me this account . The Ruart of Putten , Eldest Brother to Monsieur De Witt , had been accused of a design upon the Prince's Life , and of endeavouring by Money to engage one of his Highness's Domestiques in that Attempt . But no other Witness appearing , he was sentenc'd only to be Banished , at which the People show'd great dissatisfaction , being possest with an Opinion of his Guilt . The Morning he was to come out of Prison , Monsieur De Witt ( against the Opinion of his Friends ) would needs go himself to bring him out with more Honour , and carry him out of Town , and to that purpose went with his Coach and four Horses to the Court. This being not usual to this Minister , made the People take more notice of it , and gather together Tumultuously first in the streets where he passed , and then about the Court where the Prisoner was kept . Some of the Trained Bands of the Hague that were upon the Guard , mingled among them , and began to rail aloud against the Judgment of the Court , the Crime of one Brother , and the Insolence of the Other , who pretended ( as they said ) to carry him away in Triumph . In the midst of this Heat and Passion rais'd by these kind of Discourses among the Populace , the two Brothers came out , some of the Train'd Bands stop'd them , began to treat them at first with ill Language , and from Words fell to Blows ; upon which , Monsieur De Witt foreseeing how the Trajedy would end , took his Brother by the hand , and was at the same time knock'd down with the butt end of a Musket . They were both presently laid dead upon the place , then drag'd about the Town by the Fury of the People , and Torn in pieces . Thus ended one of the greatest Lifes of any Subject in our Age , and about the 47 th year of his own , after having Served , or rather Administred that State as Pensioner of Holland for about eighteen years , with great Honour to his Countrey and himself . After the Death of these Brothers , the Provinces and Towns run with Unanimous Voices into Publick Demands of the Prince's being restored to the Authority of his Ancestors . The States had in the beginning of the Year declared him Captain General and Admiral of their Forces , which was no more than De Witt had always profest was designed for Him , when he should be of Age ; but this was found neither to have satisfied England , nor the Prince's Party at home , and therefore all the Members of the State agreed in those Acts that were thought necessary to a full Restitution of His Highness , now at the Age of Twenty one Years , to the Office and Power of Stadtholder , with all advantages , and even some more than those which had been exercised by his Ancestors . At the same time Monsieur Fagel was introduced into Monsieur De Witt 's Place of Pentsioner of Holland ; whose Love to his Countrey made him a Lover of the Prince , as believing it could not be Sav'd by any other Hand ; and whose Zeal to his own Religion , made him an Enemy irreconcilable to France , whose Professions as well as Designs were to destroy it . This Revolution , as it calm'd all at Home , so it made the first Appearance of defending what was left of the Country . The State grew United , the Army in Heart , and Foreign Princes began to take Confidence in the Honour and Constancy of the Young Prince , which they had in a manner wholly lost upon the Divisions and Misfortunes of the State. The French themselves turn'd all their Application and Practices the same way , and made the Prince all the offers that could be of Honour & Advantages to his Person and Family , Provided he would be contented to depend upon them . The Bait they thought could not fail of being swallow'd , and about which most Artifice was employ'd , was the Proposal of making the Prince Sovereign of the Provinces under the Protection of England and France . And to say truth , at a time when so little of the Provinces was left , and what remain'd was under Water , and in so eminent danger upon the first Frosts of the Winter ; this seemed a lure to which a meaner Soul than that of this Prince might very well stoop . But his was above it , and his Answers always firm , That he never would betray a Trust that was given him , nor ever fell the Liberties of his Countrey , that his Ancestors had so long defended . Yet the Game he play'd , was then thought so desperate , that one of his nearest Servants told me , he had long expostulated it with his Master , and ask'd him at last , how he pretended to live , after Holland was lost ? and whether he had thought so far ? The Prince told him he had , and that he was resolv'd to live upon the Lands he had left in Germany ; and that he he had rather pass his life in Hunting there , than sell his Country or his Liberty to France at any Price . I will say nothing of the Ambassy sent at this time by his Majesty to the French King at Vtretcht , where the Three Ambassadors , Duke of Buckingham , Lord Arlington , and Lord Halifax found him in his highest Exaltation ; for I cannot pretend to know what the true ends or subject of it was . The common belief in England and Holland made it to be our jealousie of the French Conquests going too fast , whilst ours were so lame ; and great hopes were rais'd in Holland , that it was to stop their Course or Extent ; but these were soon dash'd by the return of the Ambassadors after having renew'd and fasten'd the measures formerly taken between the two Crowns . And the Ambassadors were indeed content as they past through Holland , that the first should be thought ; which gave occasion for a very good Repartee of the Princess Dowager to the Duke of Buckingham , who visited her as they pass'd through the Hague , and talking much of their being good Hollanders , she told him , That was more than they ask'd , which was only , That they should be good English-men ; he assur'd her , they were not only so , but good Dutchmen too ; that indeed ▪ they dit not use Holland like a Mistresz , but they lov'd her like a Wife ; to which she replied , Vrayement je croy que vous nous ayméz comme vous ayméz la vôtre . When France lost all hopes of shaking the Prince of Orange's Constancy , they bent all their thoughts upon subduing and ruining the remainder of the Countrey . They had avanc'd as far as Woorden , and from thence they made their ravages within two or three Leagues of Leyden , with more violences and cruelties than would have been prudent , if they had hop'd to reclaim the Prince or States from the obstinacy of their defence . The Prince encamp'd his Army near Bodegrave , between Leyden and Woorden , and there made such a stand with a handful of Men , as the French could never force . The Winter prov'd not favourable to their hopes and designs , and some promises of Frosts inveigled them into marches that prov'd almost fatal to them by a sudden thaw . This frighted them into Cautions , perhaps more than were necessary , and gave the Prince and States leasure to take their measures for a following Campagne , with the Emperor , Spain , and the Duke of Brandenburgh and Lunenburgh , which prov'd a diversion to the Arms of France , and turn'd part of them upon Germany and Flanders , so as to give over the progress any further in Holland . Upon the approach of the Winter , the Prince , after having taken Narden , three leagues from Amsterdam , in spight of all resistance and opposition from either the French , or the Season , resolv'd like another young Scipio , to save his Countrey by abandoning it , and to avoid so many Sieges , as all the Towns they had lost would cost to recover ; He contented himself to leave the chief Post guarded with a part of the Army , and with the rest marched into Germany , joyn'd part of the Confederate Troops , besig'd Bonne , which had been put into the hands of France at the beginning of the War , wherein the Elector of Cologn , and the Bishop of Munster had enter'd jointly with France . The boldness of this Action amaz'd all men , but the success extoll'd the prudence as well as the bravery of it ; for the Prince took Bonne , and by it open'd a passage for the German Forces over the Rhine , and so into Flanders , and gave such a damp to the Designs and Enterprizes of France , that they immediately abandon'd all their Conquests upon Holland in less time than they made them , retaining only Mastricht and the Grave , of all they had possest belonging to this State. In this posture stood affairs abroad when the Peace of England was made in February 1673 / 4 , upon the strength and heart whereof the Prince of Orange concerted with the German and Spanish Troops to begin an offensive War , and in the head of an Army of above Forty Thousand Men , to march into France . The French began now to wish the War well ended , and were very glad to accept his Majesties Mediation . The King was desirous to make France some amends for abandoning the Party , and making a separate Peace . Some of his Ministers foresaw he would be Arbiter of the Peace by being Mediator , and that He might hinder any separate Treaties , by mediating a general one , and might restore Peace to Christendom whenever he thought fit , and upon what Conditions he thought safe and just . The only difficulties that appeared in this Affair , were what the Confederates were like to make in accepting the King's Mediation , whose late engagements with France had made him thought very partial on that side . And the House of Austria finding that Crown now abandon'd by England , had too greedily swallow'd the hopes of a revenge upon them , to desire any sudden Treaty , till the Successes they expected in the War might at least make way for reducing France to the Terms of that at the Pyrenees . This , I suppose , gave some occasion for my being again design'd for this Ambassy , who was thought to have some credit with Spain as well as Holland from the Negotiations I had formerly run through at the Hague , Brussels and Aix la Chapelle , by which the remaining parts of Flanders had been sav'd out of the hands of France in the Year 1668. But having often reflected upon the unhappy Issue of my last Publick Employments , and the fatal turn of Councels in our Court that had occasion'd it , against so many wiser mens Opinions , as well as my own ; I resolv'd before I went this Journey , to know the ground upon which I stood , as well as I could , and to found it , by finding out what I was able of the King 's true Sentiments and Dispositions , as to the measures he had now taken , or rather renew'd , and trust no more to those of his Ministers , who had deceiv'd either Me or Themselves . Therefore at a long Audience in his Closet , I took occasion to reflect upon the late Councels and Ministry of the late Cabal , how ill His Majesty had been advis'd to break Measures and Treaties so solemnly taken and agreed ; how ill he had been serv'd , and how ill succeeded by the violent humour of the Nation 's breaking out against such Proceedings , and by the Jealousies they had rais'd against the Crown . The King said , 'T was true , he had succeeded ill ; but if he had been well serv'd , he might have made a good business enough of it ; and so went on a good deal to justifie what was past . I was sorry to find such a presage of what might again return from such a course of thought in the King , and so went to the bottom of that matter . I shew'd how difficult , if not impossible , it was to set up here the same Religion or Government that was in France ; That the universal bent of the Nation was against Both ; That many who were , perhaps , indifferent enough in the matter of Religion , consider'd it could not be chang'd here but by force of an Army ; and that the same force which made the King Master of their Religion , made him Master of their Liberties and Fortunes too . That in France there was none to be consider'd but the Nobles and the Clergy , That if a King could engage them in his designs , he had no more to do ; for the Peasants having no Land , were as insignificant in the Government , as the Women and Children are here . That on the contrary , the great bulk of Land in England lies in the hands of the Yeomanry or lower Gentry , and their hearts are high by ease and plenty , as those of the French Peasantry are wholly dispirited by labour and want . That the Kings of France are very great in possessions of Lands , and in dependances by such vast numbers of Offices both Military and Civil , as well as Ecclesiastical ; whereas those of England having few Offices to bestow , having parted with their Lands , their Court of Wards and Knights Service , have no means to raise or keep Armies on foot , but by supplies from their Parliaments , nor Revenues to maintain any foreign War by other ways . That if they had an Army on Foot , yet if compos'd of English , they would never serve ends that the People hated and fear'd . That the Roman Catholicks in England were not the hundredth part of the Nation ; and in Scotland , not the two hundredth ; and it seem'd against all common sense , to think by one part to govern Ninety nine that were of contrary minds and humours . That for foreign Troops , if they were few , they would signifie nothing but to raise hatred and discontent ; and how to raise to bring over at once , and to maintain many , was very hard to imagin . That the Force seeming necessary to subdue the Liberties and Spirits of this Nation , could not be esteem'd less than an Army of Threescore thousand men , since the Romans were forced to keep Twelve Legions to that purpose , the Norman to institute Sixty two thousand Knights Fees , and Cromwell left an Army of near Eighty thousand men . That I never knew but one Foreigner that understood England well , which was Gourville , ( whom I knew the King esteem'd the soundest Head of any Frenchman he had ever seen ) ; That when I was at Brussels in the first Dutch War , and he heard the Parliament grew weary of it , he said , The King had nothing to do but to make the Peace , That he had been long enough in England , seen enough of our Court , and People , & Parliaments , to conclude , Qu'un Roy d' Angleterre qui veut estree l'homme de son peuple , est le plus grand Roy du monde ; mais s'il veut estre quelque chose d'advantage , par Dieu il n'est plus rien . The King heard me all very attentively , but seem'd a little impatient at first : Yet , at last , he said , I had reason in all , and so had Gourville ; and laying his hand upon mine , he added , Et je veux estre l'homme de mon peuple . My Ambassy extraordinary to Holland was declar'd in May , and my Dispatches finish'd at the Treasury as well as the Secretary's Office ; so as I went away in July . My instructions were in general , To assure the States of His Majesty's Friendship , and firm Resolution to observe his Treaties with them ; then to offer his Mediation in the present War , which both They , and almost all Christendom , were engag'd in ; and after their acceptance of it , to endeavour it likewise with all their Allies ; and , to that end , to engage the Offices and Intervention of the States . But immediately after my arrival at the Hague , to repair to the Prince of Orange , give him part of His Majesties Intentions in all this Affair , and assurance of his kindness , and engage His Highness , as far as could be , to second His Majesty's desires , in promoting a General Peace , wherein the Vnited Provinces seem'd to have the greatest Interest . After my arrival at the Hague in July 1674. and a delive●y of my Credentials to the President of the Week , and a Visit to the Pensioner , wherein I discover'd a strong inclination in the States to a Peace , as far as their Honour and Engag●ments to their Allies would allow - them , and was assur'd of the States accepting His Majesty's Mediation ; I went away to Antwerp , in hopes to have found the Prince at his Camp there , between Antwerp and Lovain , where he had lain some time attending the Advance of the Confederate Troops , with whom he had concerted to joyn his Army upon their arrival in Flanders . But two days before I came to Antwerp , the Army was march'd beyond Lovain , so as I was forc'd to go to Brussels , and there desire a Guard to convey me to the Camp. The Punctilio's of my Character would not suffer me to see the Count Montery , tho I had for some Years liv'd at Brussels in particular Friendship and Conversation with him . Few Strangers had perhaps ever been better us'd than I , during three years Residence at Brussels , by all Persons of Quality , and indeed of all Ranks there ; so that it was very surprizing to me , to meet such a dry and cold Treatment from the Governor , and such an Affectation of the Persons of Quality , not so much as to visit me ; for I do not remember one that did it , besides Count d' Egmont , who was then not very well at Court , either in Spain or Flanders . Others true I met in the Streets , or the Park , though they came with open arms to embrace me , yet never came at me , but contented themselves with saying , They intended it . When I sent my Secretary to the Count Montery , with my Compliments , and Desires of a Guard to the Prince of Orange , who was then not above six Leagues off ; he return'd the first very coldly ; and the other with Excuses that amounted to a Refusal ; he said , The Way was so dangerous , by stragling Parties of the Army , that he could not advise me to venture with a small Guard ; and he had drawn out so many of the Spanish Troops into the Field , that he could not give me a great one . I sent again , to desire what he could spare me , let the number be what it would ; for though I would not expose the King's Character nor his Business , by any Accident I might prevent ; yet when I had endeavour'd it by my Application to his Excellence , I would take my fortune , tho he sent me but six of his Guards . He replied , That he could not possibly spare any of them ; but that next morning he expected a Troop of Horse to come into Town , and that as soon as it arriv'd , the Captain should have order to attend me . Next morning was put off till night , and night to the morning following ; when the Count finding I was resolv'd to go , though without Convoy , rather than to expect longer , sent me a Spanish Captain with about Forty Horse , to convey me to Lovain . The truth was , that the Spaniards were grown so jealous of His Majesty's Mediation offer'd at the Hague , of the States and Peoples violent humour to a Peace in Holland , and of the Offices they thought I might use , to slacken the Prince of Orange in the vigorous Prosecution of their present Hopes and Designs , that I found it was resolv'd to delay first , and then to hinder absolutely any interview between the Prince and me , till the Campagn was ended , but to do it with as little ill grace as they could . To this purpose Du Moulin ( then one of the Prince's Secretaries , and inveterate Enemy against the Court in England ) was dispatch'd between the Camp and Brussels , whilst I lay there , and with Guards , whereof half would have serv'd my turn , or at least contented me . When I came to Lovain , I found the Prince was march'd towards Tirlemont , but could not learn where his next halt was design'd . The Spanish Captain told me , he had order to go no further than Lovain . So that I neither knew whither to go , nor could go any way without a Guard , as they assur'd me at Lovain . Whereupon I sent immediately Mr. Bulstrode , who had come with me from Brussels , to endeavour to find out the Prince , and desire him to appoint what Time and Place I should attend His Highness , which I resolv'd to do with those few Servants I had brought with me , and such others as I could hire at Lovain , where I lay that night . The next morning Mr. Bulstrode return'd with the Prince's Answer , That He was upon His March ; That He should be very glad to see me , but could not possibly appoint either time or place for it , because His Motions were uncertain , and would depend upon the Advices He received . By which I found plainly what I had suspected at Brussels , That it was resolv'd , I should not see the Prince before this Campagn was begun by the Actions then concerted among the Confederates . I would not however seem to understand it so , nor any thing more in it , than what His Highness was pleas'd to say ; but I knew very well , that as they say , none is more deaf than he that will not hear ; so a man that will not be seen , may easily find ways of avoiding it , especially upon such Circumstances as the Prince and I were then in , who must have follow'd the motions he would have given me . And therefore I resolv'd not to expose either His Majesty's Character or Credit , with His Nephew , by making that Publick which had pass'd between the Prince and me upon this Subject ; but pretending my Health would not suffer me to follow the Prince upon His March , I return'd to Antwerp , and gave His Majesty an Account of all that had pass'd ▪ who extreamly approv'd my Conduct in it ; and that I press'd no further , a Point that I saw would not go ; and that was taken by the Prince as well as Count Montery , so differently from what His Majesty expected . I stay'd only a Night at Antwerp , which pass'd with so great Thunders and Lightning , that I promis'd my self a very fair Day after it , to go back to Rotterdam in the States Yatch , that still attended me . The Morning prov'd so , but towards Evening the Sky grew foul , and the Seamen presag'd ill weather , and so resolv'd to lie at Anchor before Bergen op soom , the Wind being cross and little . When the night was fallen as black as ever I saw , it soon began to clear up with the most violent flashes of Lightning , as well as cracks of Thunder , that I believe have ever been heard in our Age and Climate . This continued all night , and we felt such a fierce heat from every great flash of Lightning , that the Captain apprehended it would fire his Ship. But about eight the next Morning , the Wind chang'd , and came up with so strong a Gale , that we came to Rotterdam in about Four hours , and there found all mouths full of the Mischiefs and Accidents that the last night's Tempest had occasioned both among the Boats and the Houses , by the Thunder , Lightning , Hail , or Whirlwinds . But the day after , came Stories to the Hague from all parts , of such violent effects , as were almost ineredible : At Amsterdam they were deplorable , many Trees torn up by the roots , Ships sunk in the Harbour , and Boats in the Channels ; Houses beaten down , and several People were snatch'd from the Ground as they walkt the Streets , and thrown into the Canals . But all was silenc'd by the Relations from Vtrecht , where the Great and Ancient Cathedral was torn in Pieces by the Violences of this Storm ; and the vast Pillars of Stone , that supported it , were wreath'd like a twisted Club , having been so strongly compos'd and cemented , as rather to suffer such a change of figure , than break in pieces as other parts of the Fabrick did ; hardly any Church of the Town escap'd the Violence of this Storm , and very few Houses without the marks of it ; nor were the eff●ct● of it less astonishing by the Relations from France and Brusels , where the Damages were Infinite , as well from Whirlwinds , Thunder , Lightning , as from Hail-stones of Prodigious Bigness . At my return to the Hague , I had long conversations with the Pensioner , by which I gain'd the lights necessary to discover the whole present Scene of Affairs , and pulses of the several Confederates in what related to the General Peace . I told him how much His Majesty was satisfied , with that He had lately made with the States , how much He was resolv'd to continue and to cultivate it . How much reason he had to be content with the Posture That had left him in at Peace with all his Neighbours , while they were all at War. That Advantages of Commerce from it , were enough to make him trouble himself no further about the Peace of Christendom , if his Goodness and Piety did not prevail more with Him than His Interests . But that these and the desire of a General Good , had perswaded Him to offer his Mediation in the Present Quarrel . That it had been already accepted by France ; and that the Emperor and Spain had answer'd , they would consider of it in concert with their Allies . That the States Embassadors at London , had assur'd His Majesty , Their Masters would be pleas'd with it , and doubted not their consent that the Treaty should be at London ; and that thereupon His Majesty had charg'd me with a Letter to the States to offer them His Mediation . That I could not doubt Their Accepting it with the best Grace that could be , for I knew their Interest was to have a Peace , and not to disoblige the King. That if His Majesty were Partial to any side , they ought to believe it would be to that wherein His own Nephew was so deeply concern'd ; and the more , because he offer'd His Offices towards a Peace , at a time when the Advantages and Preparations for the War run so high on the French side , as He doubted the events might show if it continued . That they knew His interest would not suffer Him to see Flanders lost ; and that considering what had pass'd , His Honour would not now suffer him to think of preserving it any other way than by that of a Peace . That he would be glad to see that Countrey left by the next Peace , in a better Posture of Defence than it was by the last ; and the Spanish Territories lye closer and rounder than they wert then left . That when this should be concluded , His Majesty would be ready to enter into the strongest Guaranties they could desire , and might with Honour enter into a War to preserve it , though He could not to obtain it . The Pensioner first gave me thanks for my good Offices in the late Peace , and in all the measures of Friendship that had interceded between His Majesty and them since the first breach ; he Applauded the King's resolution in so pious and generous an offer , and acknowledg'd his Interest might lead him to other dispositions . That he doubted not the States willingness to accept it ; all the difference would be about the time and the manner of doing it . As to this , he said , they could not do it without the communication at least of their Allies ; but would immediately give them part of His Majesty's offer , and the States dispositions to receive it . That for the terms of a Peace , as to their own parts , they would be content to make His Majesty the Arbiter of it ; That they had already recover'd all the Towns they had lost , except Grave and Mastricht , the last of which was in some manner engag'd to Spain when it should be recover'd ; and for the other , they doubted not to have a good account of it very soon , orders being already gone to invest it . But he doubted whether their Allies would be so easy in their expectations or demands ; and that 't was impossible for the States to leave them who have sav'd their Countrey from ruin , when two so great Kings had invaded them ; nor to break the Treaties which they had made Offensive with the Emperor , Spain and Brandenburgh . That the term stipulated with Spain oblig'd them to reduce France to the Treaty of the Pyrenees ; but only a reserve was made by one Article , which was , Unless it should otherwise be agreed by consent between them . That whatever Spain would be content with , should satisfy them , though they were both equally sensible of the Designs and Ambition of France , as well as of their ill talent to the States . That they could never hope for such another conjuncture , to reduce them to such bounds and measures as might be safe to their Neighbours , and give quiet to Christendom . That it was now an ill time to enter into the terms of a Peace between France and Spain , because he knew they should have ill Grace to demand the restitution of any Towns the Spanjards had lost in Flanders by the last War , and given up by the Peace that succeeded it ; and yet His Majesty knew as well as they , that without it , a Peace could neither be safe for Flanders , nor for Holland ; nor consequently for England . But he believ'd there would not pass many days before some decisive Action would happen between the Armies now not far distant in the Field , which would make room for the Negotiation of Peace that might succeed next Winter , in which His Majesty would find the Interests and Humours of a Trading Countrey , as theirs was , very strong ; and dispos'd to press their Allies , as far as was possible , to facilitate so great and so good a work . And for the rest of the Allies besides Spain , He had no reason to suspect any great difficulties would arise , so little having yet pass'd in the War between France and them . The Pensioner was right in expecting some sudden Action between the Armies ; for about the middle of August came the news of the Battel of Seneffe , between the Confederates under the Command of the Prince of Orange , and the French under the Prince of Conde : But it prov'd not an Action so decisive as was expected between two Armies of so great Force , and so animated by the hatred and revenge of the Parties , as well as by the Bravery and Ambition of the Commanders . The success of this Fight was so differently reported by those engag'd in it , that it was hard to judge of the Victory , which each side challeng'd , and perhaps neither with any great reason . The Confederates had for some days sought a Battel with great desire and endeavour ; and the French avoided it , with resolution not to Fight , unless upon evident advantage , whilst both Armies lay near Nivelle , and not far distant from one another . The Reason of this was thought to be of one side , the ardour of the young Prince of Orange , to make way by a Victory , into France it self , and there revenge the Invasion of his Countrey , and at the same time to make his first essay of a Pitch'd Battel , against so great and renown'd a General as the Prince of Conde . On the other side , this old Captain had too much Honour to lose , and thought he had not enough to gain , by entring the lists with a Prince of three and twenty years old , bred up in the shade of a contrary Faction , till he was forc'd into . the Field by the French Invasion of his Countrey . Nor was the Advantage less on the French side , in the Reputation of their Troops , than of their General , compos'd of excellent Officers , chosen Soldiers , exactly disciplin'd , long train'd for action before they began it , and now flesh'd by the uninterrupted Successes of two Wars . But the Dutch Troops when the Prince of Orange enter'd upon the Command , were old or lazy Soldiers , disus'd with long Peace , and disabled with young unskilful Officers ( chosen by no other merit , than that of a Faction against the House of Orange ) then fill'd up , when the War broke out , with hasty and undistinguish'd Levies , and disheartn'd with perpetual Losses of Towns , and defeats of Parties , during the two first Campagns . The Prince of Conde had another restraint upon the usual boldness of his nature in such occasions , which was the ill posture he had been in at Court since this King's Reign , and in regard how much more he would have to answer for , than another man , upon any great misfortune to his Army , which must have left the way open for the Confederates to enter France , unguarded on that side by any strong Frontier , so as no man knew what shake it might give to the greatness of that Crown , with the help of great and general Discontents , whereof this Prince was thought to have his share . Upon these Dispositions in the Generals , the Battel was for some time industriously sought and avoided . Till the Prince of Orange , believing there was no way of coming to a Battel , but by the siege of some place that might be thought worth the venture to relieve , broke up , march'd away towards Seneffe ; his Army divided into three Parts , whereof the German Troops , under the Count de Souches , had the Van ; the Spanish , under Prince Vaudemont , the Reer ; and the Dutch , under the Count Waldeck , the main Battel ; with whom the Prince marched , and Commanded the whole Confederate Army . The Prince of Conde observing their march , which was not far from one side of his Retrenchments ; and that by the straitness of some Passages they were forced to file off in small Lines , stay'd till the Van-guard , and main Body , was over one of these Passes , and the Reer beginning to enter upon it , when he drew out his Men , and fell with great fierceness upon the Reer of the Spaniards , broke them with great Slaughter , and not much resistance , took their Baggage , several Standards , and many Prisoners of note . The Prince of Orange , upon notice of the French march towards the Spanish Troops , had sent three Squadrons back to their assistance , with all the diligence that could be ; but the Spanish already broken , brought the Dutch into disorder by falling in among them ; and the French pursuing with great bravery , broke the Dutch Squadrons to pieces , killing or taking all their Commanders , and several Standards . If the Prince of Conde had contented himself with this Success and Execution , he had left no dispute of a Victory ; but lured on by the hopes of one more entire , and belief , the Dutch , whom he esteemed the worst Troops , would not stand , after the Spaniards and a great part of their own were wholly routed , he followed the Chase , and drawing out his whole Army upon them , brought it to a set Battel , which was more than he intended . In the mean time the Prince of Orange marching to the relief of the Spaniards , and the Squadrons he had sent , was at first envelop'd by his own flying men , whom he could neither stop by Words nor Blows , by Promises nor Reproaches , till joyning the rest of his own Forces that stood firm , and the Imperialists coming up to enforce them , the Battel began with as great fury as any has been fought in the whole course of the Wars , continued so for about Eight hours till Sun-set , and about two hours after by Moon-light , till that failing too , the Fight ended rather by the Obscurity of the Night , than the weariness or weakness of either side . The Prince of Orange in the whole course of this Action , gave all Orders with such Prudence , and Observance of all Advantages . Led up his several Squadrons with that Bravery , made such bold stands against his own broken Troops , as well as against the fierceness of their pursuers , for six hours together in the hottest of the fight ; sometimes Charging into the midst of the Enemies , sometimes overborn by his own that fled , till he Rallied them , and led them back to the Charge , expos'd to more danger than most private Soldiers in the Field ; so that the old Count de Souches , in his Letter to the States upon this occasion , told them , That in the whole Course of the Action , the Prince had shewed the Conduct of an Old experienced Commander , and the Valour of a Caesar. And indeed his Allies , his Friends , and his Enemies , agreed in giving him equal Glory from this adventure : But He had more from none than from the Prince of Conde's Testimony , That He had done like an old Captain in all , but only in venturing himself too much like a young Man. Yet this old General had done the same in this days Action , as much as the youngest Cavalier in his Army could do , when he found the Battel fought so desperately , and all at stake ; whereas 't is certain , that nothing could have given vigour to the Dutch Troops , after the first Rout , but the repeated Examples and Dangers of the Prince , and shame of not following such a Leader in all the desperate Charges he made that day , which both the Generals seem'd resolv'd to dye rather than to lose . As the Numbers were not much different when the Fight began , so were those esteem'd that fell in this Battel , and to reach about Six or Seven thousand on either side ; but of the French , many more Officers and Gentlemen than was usual in proportion to the Common Soldiers . When the Night parted the Armies , the French retired back to their former Quarters , and next morning the Confederates marched to that which they design'd when they broke up the day before . The Allies claim'd the Victory because they were last upon the Field ; and the French upon the greatest number of Prisoners and Standards they carried away ; but whoever had the Honour , they both felt the Loss . After the repair necessary in each Camp upon this sharp Encounter , each Army took the Field again , and gave a general Expectation of another Battel before the Campania ended ; The Prince of Orange sought it all he could ; but the Prince of Conde chose and fortified his Encampments so , as not to be forced to one without apparent disadvantages , and contented himself to observe the motions of the Allies , to preserve the Towns of the French Conquests in Flanders , and prevent any Invasion of France , which was design'd this Summer with great Confidence by the Confederate Armies both on this side , and that in Alsace , but with equal disappointment , unless it were to Monsieur Starenburgh , who in the beginning of the Campagne , complaining of the Wine at the Prince's Table , the Prince told them , He would make them drink good Wine in Champagne before the Summer ended . He who lov'd it well , desired the Prince to be as good as his word , was afterwards taken at the Battel of Seneffe , carried to Rheims with several Dutch Officers , where sitting down to Dinner , and finding the Wine excellent , he drunk the Prince's Health , and said , He would trust him as long as he liv'd , for he had kept his word , and made them drink good Wine in Champagne . The Prince of Orange finding no other way of Action , sat down before Oudenarde in September , and had his end of drawing the Prince of Conde out of his cautious Marches , who came immediately to relieve it , and Fight the Allies before they were ready to give any Assault to the Town . Upon fight of the French Army , the Prince of Orange call'd a Council of War , and proposed to draw out and Attack them immediately before they were rested after their hard days March. The Spaniards were content , but Count Souches would not agree to it , and so this occasion was lost , and with such discontent amongst the Chief Officers , that next day the Germans left their Trenches , and marched away about a League , and left room to the French to put what Relief they pleas'd into the Town . Upon this the Prince of Orange was forc'd to rise too , with the rest of his Army ; and upon Conferences with the Count Montery , as well as Souches , resolv'd to leave the greatest part of the Dutch Forces with the Count , and with the rest , to go himself , and press the Siege of Grave . And here began those Dissentions among the Chief Captains of the Confederates , that continued to ruin their designs , and proved so fatal to them in the whole course of the War ; and against all appearances , made good the Spanish Proverb , that , Liga nunc a coje grandes paxaros ; the same word signifying a League , and Birdlime ; and meaning , That as this never catches great Birds , so the t'other never makes great Conquests , tho it often does great Defences : Yet these first Divisions were endeavoured to be cured by the Emperor's recalling Count Souches , and Spain the Count of Montery , who were both thought to have maim'd the Actions of this Campania , or at least not to have secondee , as they might have done , the Prince of Orange's Vigour in pursuing them to other sort of Successes than it ended with . This Prince having fail'd of what he proposed in favour of the Spaniards , was resolv'd to free his own Country from the last Mark of their intended Servitude , before this Season ended . Grave was the last Town the French held in any of the Seven Provinces , and had been kept as a Magazine both of what had been taken in the other Places , and was not easily carried away when they quitted them ; so as there was above Three hundred Pieces of Canon in the Town , a very full and brave Garison . composed of the best Troops , and all that could be added to the Fortifications of the Place , after the French took it , tho it was before counted one of the best the Dutch had . It had been invested a Month before ; yet the Prince found the Siege but little advanced at his Arrival ; and the Dutch Soldiers so rebuted with the brave Defence from within , that nothing could have carried the Place at this Season , being about the middle of October , when the Prince arrived , but the same humour of leading on his Men himself , whenever they shrunk , which can never be too much praised , nor too much blam'd in this Prince , because , as his Country and Allies would have had no General if they had lost him ; so they would have had no Army if they had not ventur'd him . In short , by this and his usual Application and Vigour , as well as the common methods of such Sieges , he took Grave by the end of October , with equal Glory to himself , and satisfaction to all the Provinces , and return'd to the Hague about the middle of November , after having dispos'd his Forces in their Winter Quarters . With the Prince of Orange , return'd most of the General Officers to the Hague ; and among the rest , old Prince Maurice of Nassau , who , as the Prince told me , had with the greatest industry that could be , sought all occasions of dying fairly at the Battel of Seneffe without succeeding , which had given him great regrets ; and I did not wonder at it , considering his Age , of about Seventy six , and his long habits both of Gout and Stone . When he came to visit me upon his return , and before he went to his Government of Clevo , it came in my head to ask him an idle question , because I thought it not very likely for me to see him again , and I had a mind to know from his own mouth , the account of a common , but much credited Story , that I had heard so often from many others , of an old Parrot he had in Brasil , during his Government there , that spoke , and ask'd , and answer'd common questions like a reasonable creature ; so that those of his Train there , generally concluded it to be Witchery or Possession ; and one of his Chaplains , who liv'd long afterwards in Holland , would never from that time endure a Parrot , but said , They all had a Devil in them . I had heard many particulars of this story , and assever'd by people hard to be discredited , which made me ask Prince Maurice , What there was of it ? He said , with his usual plainness , and dryness in talk , There was something true , but a great deal false , of what had been reported . I desir'd to know of him , What there was of the first ? He told me short and coldly , That he had heard of such an old Parrot when he came to Brasil ; and tho he believ'd nothing of it , and 't was a good way off , yet he had so much curiosity as to send for it ; That 't was a very Great , and a very Old One ; and when it came first into the Room where the Prince was , with a great many Dutch-men about him , it said presently , What a Company of White Men are here ? They ask'd it , What he thought that Man was ? pointing at the Prince . It answer'd , Some General or other . When they brought it close to him , he ask'd it , * D'ou venes , vous ? It answer'd , De Marinnan . The Prince , A qui est es vous , The Parrot , A un Portugez . Prince , Que fais tula ? Parrot , Je garde les Poulles . The Prince laugh'd , and said , Vous gardes les Poulles ? The Parrot answered , Ouy , moy & je scay bien faire , and made the Chuck four or five times that people use to m●ke to Chickens when they call them . I set down the words of this worthy Dialogue in French , just as Prince Maurice said them to me . I ask'd him , In what Language the Parrot spoke ? And he said , In Brasilian . I ask'd , Whether he understood Brasilian ? He said , No ; but he had taken care to have two Interpreters by him , one a Dutchman , that spoke Brasilian , and t'other a Brasilian that spoke Dutch ; That he as'k them separately and privately , and both of them agreed in telling him just the same thing that the Parrot said . I could not but tell this odd story , because it is so much out of the way , and from the first hand , and what may pass for a good one ; for I dare say this Prince , at least , believed himself in all he told me , having ever pass'd for a very honest and pious Man. I leave it to Naturalists to reason , and to other men to believe as they please upon it ; however , it is not , perhaps , amiss to relieve or enliven a busie Scene sometimes with such digressions , whether to the purpose or no. Before I enter upon the Negotiations of the following Winter , it will be necessary to give a short view of the Actions of the several Armies , and dispositions of the Parties in other places , as well as in the Low-Countries , since all contributed to the different humour that appear'd at the Hague about the Peace , which was indeed the present Scene of that Affair , as well from his Majesty's Mediation , as the great Weight of the States in the Confederacy ; but chiefly from the Person of the Prince of Orange , who seem'd to be the Spirit or Genius of the whole Alliance , and for whom the rest , as well as the States themselves , had so great Trust and Deference : For several of their Ministers made no difficulty to tell me upon many occasions , That their Masters would not have entred into the present Engagements they were in , had it not been more upon the confidence they had of the Prince's Personal Honour and Justice , than either the Forces or the usual Conduct of the States-General , especially in what concern'd the Foreign Treaties and Negotiations . In Rousillon little pass'd of importance between the Forces there : The thoughts of both Crowns were bent on that side , more upon Reducing or Relieving Messina , that had made an absolute Revolt from Spain , and endeavour'd to gain Protection from France , which was not difficult in this Conjuncture ; as that which might not only give a great diversion to the Spanish Forces , but open a Way for the French into the Conquest of Sicily , and new Designs upon Naples , which had been the Stage of so many great Wars between the Houses of France and Arragon . In Germany the Prince Electors Palatine , Mentz and Triers , had entred into League with the Emperor , for the Defence of the German Liberty against all Strangers . France was so enrag'd against the Elector Palatine , upon these Measures he had taken , that Monsieur Turenne , at the Head of a French Army , march'd into his Country , and made such cruel Ravages in it , and so unusual to that Generals common procedures , that the Elector sent him a Challenge ; which Monsieur Turenne answered , He could not accept without his Master's leave , but was ready to meet him in the Field at the Head of his Army , against any that He and his New Allies would bring together . This Prince , spighted at the helpless Ruin of his Country , prov'd the greatest incentive among the German Princes this Summer to join their Forces , in order to some vigorous Action against France on that side . The Duke of Lunenburgh engag'd first , and afterwards the Elector of Brandenburgh , in the common Cause of the Empire 's being Invaded ; Strasburgh was prevail'd with to throw off the Neutrality they had enjoy'd since the War began , and declare for the Empire in this Quarrel . The new Bishop of Munster entred into the same Measures , and all together made a considerable Force , that they brought into the Field on t'other side the Rhine , about the end of August , or beginning of September . The Old Duke of Lorrain join'd them with his Troops ; The Duke of Lunenburgh was there in Person , and the Elector Palatine had the Command of the Army . They were Divided as well as the Imperial Officers , whether they should enter upon any considerable Action or no , till the Duke of Brandenburgh came up , who was upon his March at the Head of a very considerable Army , that join'd the Confederates in October . This gave great hopes and designs of entring either Lorain or Burgundy , or taking Brisac , or at least Sabern and Haguena ; and thereby securing their Winter-Quarters in Alsace . Monsieur Turenne play'd a defensive Game with a small Army ; and ill handled by the Sickness of the season . France was at such a pinch for men , or fear of an Irruption into their Country from Flanders or Alsace , that they call'd their Ban and Arriere-Ban , the Assembling whereof had been long disused , and in a manner antiquated . However , with some of these new Troops , and a reinforcement from Flanders after the Battel of Seneffe , Monsieur Turenne by plain force of Skill , and that Admirable Science in the Conduct of a War , which no Captain of his Age could dispute with him , prevented and disappointed every one of the Confederates designs , without ever coming to a set Battel , though several sharp Fights of Part of the Forces upon necessity or advantage ; so that the Winter ended with the Allies quitting the last point they pretended , and would have been indeed decisive in the issue of this Campania , which was the German Army's Quartering in Alsace and other parts on that side the Rhine . The most considerable loss or event of this Campania upon the Rhine , was the Death of the Young Prince of Brandenburgh , who died about the end of it at Strasburgh , of a Feaver so Violent and Precipitate , as gave occasion for the usual suspicions and discourses that attend the Death of such Young Princes , as give great Hopes and Fears to Their Enemies and Friends . This was the more considered for a particular and intimate Friendship between him and the Prince of Orange , who tho' Cousin Germans , and engag'd in one common Cause , were yet nearer joyn'd by likeness of Humours than of Interest ; and by the ties of personal Kindness than of Blood ; and I never knew the Prince of Orange more sensible of any misfortune that happen'd to him , than of this . In all the Encounters mentioned on this side , no forces were oftner seen , or more felt , or gain'd more Honour of their firmness and bravery , than the English Regiments still remaining in the French Service , to whom the Germans attributed wholly Monsieur Turenne's Successes , as he did a great deal Himself ; but the Divisions among the Princes that made up the Confederate Armies , may justly be said to have had all the Merit that was not Personal in Monsieur Turenne , who was certainly allow'd by all that compar'd them , to be the greatest Captain by much of His Age , in the course of a War , or Conduct of a Campania , though the Prince of Conde was thought greater in the Day of a Battel , both as to the disposal and order of an Army , Vigorous Enterprise , and Sharp as well as Pertinent Resolutions upon all sudden Emergencies , to which the course and chance of a Battel is every way subject . For Sweden and Denmark , they were not yet enter'd into the Lists , but seem'd now upon the point of taking Party ; Sweden had acted the Part of a Mediator ever since the breaking up of the Treaty at Colen , both by their Ambassador at Vienna , and the Hague ; who plied both those Courts with very long and frequent Memorials to that purpose during this whole Summer ; but they had been as hard ply'd themselves all that time by the Practices and Advantages offer'd by France , both to that Crown , and the chief Ministers , to engage them in the War. Nothing seem'd so likely to determin them , as the Treaty and Expedition of the Duke of Brandenburgh on the Confederate Side , which laid open his Countrey to the Invasion of Sweden , and gave them a pretence of a Breach , in that Prince , of the Treaties between them , in making War against France without the consent of the Swedes . Therefore as soon as he was gone towards the Rhine with all the Strength of His Forces , the Swedes drew the best and greatest part of theirs into Pomerania ; and as the Duke of Brandenburgh advanc'd in the common Designs against France ; so Sweden , without Declaring War , pursued their Measures , with That Crown ; and before the end of the Year , had drawn Their Forces into the Brandenburgh Countrey , tho' without attempt upon any Places , and even with pretence at first of Paying for Their Quarters , which was reckon'd upon as short-liv'd among Soldiers in another Prince's Countrey , whether Friend or Enemy . The present effect of this inroad , was the ending of another pretence of that Crown , which was that of Mediation , and so devolving that Figure wholly upon His Majesty ; and on the other side giving hopes to the Confederates of engaging Denmark on their Side , if for no other reason , yet upon that old one among them , of being always opposite to Sweden and Their Interests or Allies . As soon as the Prince came to the Hague , I attended Him ; and after Compliments past , I acquainted Him with what His Majesty had Commanded me of His Personal Kindness and Esteem for His Highness , of His Resolutions to Observe and Cultivate His Present Friendship with the States , and desire to see a General Peace restor'd to Christendom , in which He intended to Act wholly in concert with His Highness , whose Opinion as to the thing , and the conditions most necessary for His Highness to insist on , He very much desir'd to understand as soon and as fully as He could . The Prince answer'd me with expressions of Duty and kindness to His Majesty , and desires of a near Conjunction between the Two Nations , which he thought alone could make His Majesty safe at Home and Abroad . For the Peace , He said , tho' He could make many complaints of both Spanjards and Imperialists Conduct since Their Treaties ; yet the States could not with any Faith or Honour make any Separate Peace , upon any terms that France could offer them . That a General Peace could not be made without leaving Flanders in a Posture of Defending it self , upon any new or sudden Invasion , against which no Guarantees could secure it . That Spain could not upon any exchange quit the County of Burgundy or Cambray , nor any thing in Flanders beyond the Treaty of the Pyrenees , unless it were Aire and Saint Omer . This He said was His Opinion ; but if He might know the King 's , and find it at all consistent with the Safety of His Countrey , and His own Honour towards His Allies , He would do all he could to bring it about , as He had already done the Point of His Majesty's Mediation , which was accepted both at Madrid and Vienna . I told him that the King having been the Author and Guarend of the Peace at Aix , and not having yet seen the French beaten out of any Town that was given them by that Treaty , could with ill Grace propose any thing to France beyond those Terms , unless it were upon some equivalent . He replied resolutely , 'T were better going on with the War , let it last as long , and cost as much as it would . That His Majesty might , if he pleas'd , induce France to whatever he thought just and could never show him so much Kindness , as to bring him out of this War with Honour . If he would not , it must go on till some change happen'd in the condition of the Parties , to make the Peace more necessary of one side or other . How it would fall out , he could not tell , and must leave to God ; but he thought they had as fair a game as the French. That he was sure they might have been absolutely beaten at Seneffe , if the Count Souches had so pleas'd ; and have had a fair blow for it again at Oudenarde : That he was sure Germany could furnish more , and better men than France ; and they were now in a manner united in the common defence ; and he hoped the Emperor's Councils and Conduct would not be so betray'd as they had been . That however , he must perform what his own Honour , as well as that of the States was engag'd in to their Allies , let it cost what in would . I imagin'd in what he said of the Emperor's Councels , he reflected upon the business of Prince Lakevitz , whose disgrace made so great noise about this time , and with particulars so extraordinary , of the French Practices in that Court , that they were very hard to believe , and very uncertain to know at that distance , and even at Vienna it self , and therefore I would not enter into them with the Prince , nor shall I here , as being foreign to this present Scene . There was one Point more I entred into with the Prince , which was upon occasion of the many discontented Persons in England , at the course of the last Ministry and War , who were suspected to have trinkled at least with Holland about the raising Seditions , and perhaps Insurrections in England , if the War continued , and the Dutch Fleets should appear upon our Coasts , that were like to be unguarded the next Summer by the streights His Majesty was in , for Money to set out a Fleet. It was believ'd among many others , my Lord Shaftsbury was one that had of late play'd this game , who having been as deep as any man in the Councils of the Cabal , and gone so far in the publick applause of them , as in a Speech in Parliament to have applied the Delenda Carthago to our Interest in the destruction of Holland ; yet when he saw the Parliament and Nation sullen upon it , and that the King could not pursue it with so much ill humour in both , he turn'd short upon the Court and the rest of the Cabal , fell in with the popular Humour in the City as well as Parliament , decried the present Designs and Conduct , tho with the loss of his Chancellor's Place , and was believ'd to manage a Practice in Holland for some Insurrection here . I told the Prince what the King suspected of some of His Subjects , without naming any ; how much service it would be to His Majesty to know them more certainly , and how kind it would be in his Highness to discover them . The Prince was stanch , and said , He was sure the King would not press him upon a thing so much against all Honour , as to betray men that profess'd to be his Friends . I gave His Majesty an Account of all that pass'd between the Prince and me , which was thought at Court both cold to His Majesty , and stiff as to the Peace ; and I had no Returns or Orders upon it ; but within a week , or ten days , I had notice that my Lord Arlington , and my Lord Ossory , intended to make a turn into Holland , with Monsieur Odyke and his two Sisters , to make a visit to their Friends at the Hague ; and about the beginning of December they arriv'd in the King's Yatchts , but without any sort of Character , or show of Business . My Lord Arlington brought me a Letter from the King , written all with His own hand ; and telling me , he had sent him to set some important Points right between His Majesty and the Prince , which ought not to lie longer in doubt ; recommending to me all the Assistance I could give him there , and assuring me of His Majesty's Confidence and Kindness . His Lordship brought the most ample Credential likewise , that could be , from His Majesty to the Prince , who still gave me part of all that pass'd between them , with as much openness and freedom , as t'other did with coldness and reserve ; and thereby lent me many lights that I could not otherwise have had , to discover the Mystery of this Journey and Affair , which was in great part , a Secret to my Lord Treasurer himself , whom yet His Majesty was thought to trust at that time , as much as He had ever done any of His Ministers . My Lord Arlington , who had been at the head of those Measures that the King entred into , during the Ministry of the Cabal , and the War with Holland , in conjunction with France , found himself something discredited with his Master , upon the ill issue of that Affair , and the necessities which forc'd Him to a separate Peace , both from the Wants of His Treasury , and Discontents of His Parliament and People in general . By the degrees this Lord's Favour declin'd , the Earl of Danby's encreas'd , who succeeded my Lord Clifford in the Treasury , which had ever been my Arlington's Ambition . This gave him an implacable Envy and Hatred against my Lord Danby , and which no Offices of Friends could ever allay . He was not well in the Nation for having had such a part in breaking the course of the Triple Alliance , and making that with France for the Ruin of Holland , and as was commonly thought for some ends more displeasing at home . Yet when the ill humour of the Parliament had broken the Designs of the Cabal , and made my Lord Schaftsbury shift his Sails , and fall into the popular stream , My Lord Arlington had gone so far upon the same scene , as to join with the Duke of Ormond and Secretary Coventry , to perswade the King to remove the Duke wholly from Court and publick business , as a means to appease the Discontents of the Parliament upon some jealousies the late Conduct of Affairs had raised among them . By this Council my Lord Arlington had very much offended the Duke ; and finding himself ill with his Royal Highness , with the Parliament , and every day declining in credit with the King , He thought there was no way of retrieving his Game , but by making himself the Instrument of some secret and close measures that might be taken between the King and the Prince of Orange . He first infused into His Majesty the Necessity and Advantage of such a Negotiation , and then that of his being employ'd in it , from the Interest his Lady's Friends and Kindred in Holland would be able to give him , as well as from the Credit of having been so long in the secret of the King's Affair , and so best able to give them such colours as might render the late conduct of them less disagreeable to the Prince . Tho he profest great friendship to me , yet he represented me as unlikely to be treated with such a confidence from the Prince as was requisite in this Affair , for having been so intimate with Monsieur De Witt in my former Ambassy ; and gave the Prince's unwillingness to see me during the Campagnia , as a testimony of his dislike , or at least indifferency to me ; He propos'd going over with all the Auxiliaries that were like to be of any succour in this expedition , carrying not only my Lady Arlington , but Madam Beverwoert her Sister , who had something in her Humour and Conversation very agreeable to the Prince ; Sir Gabriel Sylvius , who took himself to be in great credit in that Court , where he had serv'd long , and particularly with Monsieur Benting ; nor was it forgot to carry over Dr. Duril as a Man fit to practice Monsieur Marest a French Minister , who was thought to have credit with the Prince ; and my Lord Ossory was known to have a great part in his kindness and esteem , as well from his Marriage into the Beverwoert Family , as from his Bravery , so much applauded in all Actions where he had been , which was a quality lov'd by this Prince , tho' imploy'd against him . My Lord Danby had been made believe , that a Letter from the Prince to Monsieur Odyke , then one of the Dutch Ambassadors in England , had given occasion for this Journey , as if the Prince had desir'd some person there from the King , with whom he might enter in the last Confidence ; but the Prince assur'd me , there was no such thing ; and that Monsieur Ruvigny , the French Minister at London , had more part in this Journey than he , or perhaps any body else ; and that all the endeavours us'd towards a Peace , came from that side . However instructed , at least thus accompanied ; my Lord Arlington came to the Hague , where he told me at our first meeting that he came over to set right some things between the King and the Prince , that he doubted were amiss , and settle a perfect kindness and confidence between them for the time to come . That to do this , he must go to the bottom of the Sore , and rake into things past , which was an unpleasant work , and which I could not do , as having no part in the King's business during that time wherein the Prince took his offence at our Concils . That the King had chosen him for this Office , because he could best justify His Majesty's intentions towards His Highness in the whole course of that Affai●● That for the Peace , tho His Majesty desir'd it , yet he would not meddle with it , unless the Prince of himself made any overtures about it ; but would only endeavour to give the Prince what lights he could as to the state of things in general , and what he might hope from his Allies , as well as from France ; That if the Prince made no advances to him upon it , he would let it fall , and leave it in my hands to be pursued by the Orders I should receive . That he knew very well such a Commission as his , might look unkind , if not injurious , to another Ambassador ; and that he would not have come , if any other had been here ; but the King , as well as he , reckon'd so far upon the Friendship between us , that they were both confident of my being easy in it , and giving him any assistance he should want from me , which he would acquaint me with as the matter proceeded . He said , besides , That after having fought the King's Battel with the Prince , he must fight another of his own , who did not deserve the coldness his Highness had of late expressed to him ; and when this was done , all his business was ended here , and the rest would be only seeing his Friends , and finding some diversion from a new Scene ; That he desired I would , according to the Forms , bring him and my Lord Ossory the first time to the Prince ; and after that , they would see him no more in Ceremony , nor give me that trouble . I told his Lordship , I was very glad to see him , let his business be what it would ; That I should be gladder yet that the King's business should be done , let it be by whom it would ; but much more that it might be by Him : That for setting matters right between the King and Prince , I thought it the best Office could be done them both ; That for the way he mention'd of raking into the Sore , and fighting Battels in defence or justification of what was past , I knew not what to say to it , but would leave it to his own Prudence ; but , from what I knew in particular of the Prince's humour and thoughts , whatever he did of that sort , I believ'd , should be very gentle , and not go too deep ; and , for my own part , I was always of opinion , That Expostulations were very apt to end well between Lovers , but ill between Friends . That I would send to the Prince for an Hour ; and when I had brought him to his Highness , I would leave him there after the first Entrances were past ; and desir'd no other part in his Affair , than what he thought necessary to give me : whenever he did , I should serve him the best I could in so good an Endeavour ; and for the rest , I should leave the Field free to my Lord Ossory and Him while they stay'd at the Hague , as to all that was secret ; as to the rest , I desir'd they would make what use they pleas'd of Me and my House . My Lord Arlington took all I said very well ; and said ; 'T was not necessary I should leave them after I had introduc'd them to the Prince , but in such a manner as I saw he would not dislike it , nor have any body thought to have any part in the Successes he expected : So next morning I brought them to the Prince , and , after a quarter of an hour's stay , left them together . The Prince would have had me stay'd , but my Lord Arlington said not a word ; and I pretended some Letters press'd me , and so went away , and never saw them together any more while they stay'd at the Hague , unless at Dinner , or in mix'd and publick Company . The truth is , I was not the worse entertain'd during the course of this Adventure ; for my Lord Arlington told me every day what he thought fit of all that pass'd between them ; and the Prince told me not only the thing , but the manner of it , which was more important than the matter it self ; for This had no effect , but the Other a great deal ; and that lasted long . My Lord Arlington told me much of his Expostulations , and with what good turns of Wit he had justified both the King's Part in the late War , and His Own ; but that , upon all , he found the Prince dry and sullen , or at the best uneasie , and as if he wish'd it ended . That upon Discourse of the State of Christendom , and what related to the War he was engag'd in , he made him no Overtures at all , nor entred further , than That the King might bring him out of it with Honour , if he pleased , and with Safety to Christendom ; if not , it must go on till the Fortunes of the Parties changing , made way for other thoughts than he believ'd either of them had at this time . That this might happen after another Campania , which none but His Majesty could prevent , by inducing France to such terms as He thought just and safe for the rest of Christendom . This was the Sum of what my Lord Arlington pretended to have pass'd in three long Conferences ; after which it grew so uneasy between them , that he told me , he had absolutely given it over , and would not say a word more of business while he was there , and attended His Majesty's Orders after the return of his Dispatches : but would divert himself in the mean time as well as he could ; see the Prince as often as he pleased at Dinner , or in Company , but ask it no more in private , unless the Prince of himself desir'd it ; and , upon the whole , gave all the signs of being equally disappointed and discontented with the Success of this Undertaking . The Prince , on the other side , told me with what Arrogance and Insolence my Lord Arlington had entred upon all his Expostulations with him , both upon the King's Chapter and His Own ; That it was not only in the Discourses of it , as if he pretended to deal with a Child , that he could by his Wit make believe what he pleased ; but in the manner he said all upon that Subject , it was as if he had taken Himself for the Prince of Orange , and him for my Lord Arlington ; That all he said was so artificial , and giving such false Colours to things every body knew , that he , that was a plain Man , could not bear it , and was never so weary of any Conversation in his Life . In short , all the Prince told me upon it , look'd spighted at my Lord Arlington , and not very much satisfied with the King's Intentions upon this Errand ; tho he said , he was sure His Majesty never intended he should treat it in the manner he had , if he remembred that he was his Nephew , tho nothing else . After the first Conversations , my Lord Arlington staid near six Weeks in Holland , either upon contrary Winds to return his Dispatches , or to carry him away , often at Dinner with the Prince at Court , or at Count Waldeck's , or Monsieur Odyke's , or with Me , putting on the best Humour and Countenance , affecting the Figure of one that had nothing of business in his Head , or in the design of this Journey , but at heart weary of his stay in Holland , and unwilling to return with no better Account of his Errand ; and , as it prov'd , he had reason for both . I found the Pensioner and Count Waldeck thought , That the bent of my Lord Arlington was , To draw the Prince into such Measures of a Peace as France then so much desired : Into a discovery of those Persons who had made Advances to the Prince or the States of raising Commotions in England during the late War ; into secret Measures with the King of assisting him against any Rebels at home , as well as Enemies abroad ; and into the Hopes or Designs of a Match with the Duke's Eldest Daughter . Tho , they said , he found the Prince would not enter at all into the First , was obstinate against the Second , treated the Third as a disrespect to the King , to think he could be so ill belov'd , or so imprudent to need it ; and upon mention made of the last by my Lord Ossory , he took no further hold of it , then saying , His Fortunes were not in a condition for him to think of a Wife . Thus ended this Mystical Journey ; which I have the rather unveil'd , because , perhaps , no other could do it ; nor I , without so many several Lights from so many several Hands ; and because , tho it brought forth no present Fruits , yet Seeds were then scattered , out of which sprung afterwards some very great Events . My Lord Arlington return'd , was receiv'd but coldly by the King , and ill by the Duke , who was angry that any mention had been made of the Lady Mary , tho it was done only by my Lord Ossory , and whether with Order from the King or no , was not known : So as never any strain of Court-skill and Contrivance succeeded so unfortunately as this had done , and so contrary to all the Ends the Author of it proposed to himself . Instead of advancing the Peace , he left it desperate ; instead of establishing a Confidence between the King and the Prince , he left all colder than he found it ; instead of entring into great personal Confidence and Friendship with the Prince , he left an Unkindness that lasted ever after ; instead of retrieving his own Credit at Court , which he found waining upon the increase of my Lord Danby's , he made an end of all he had left with the King , who never after us'd him with any Confidence further than the Forms of his Place ; and found my Lord Treasurer's Credit with the King more advanced in six weeks he had been away , than it had done in many months before . Whatever was the occasion , France had this Winter an extreme desire of a Peace , and left no ways unattempted to obtain it , that might not too much discover the need they had of it . I suppose they might apprehend what the Confederates reckon'd upon , with perhaps , too much assurance , That if they could gain one Battel , they should certainly enter France ; and if ever they did , the ill Humours grown under this late Government would certainly break out , and make way for all the Successes and Ravages they propos'd to themselves ; or , at least , for such terms of a Peace , as would leave all the Neighbours of that Crown in safety , and at quiet . A talk was set on foot of a Marriage between Monsieur 's eldest Daughter and the King of Spain , in the heat of the War ; a Suspension of Arms was propos'd at Vienna by Count Oxenstiern the Swedish Ambassador , and the sending Plenipotentiaries immediately after to treat the Peace , with Offers , in case these were agreed to , that the Affair of Prince William of Furstenbergh should be respited till the end of the Treaty , and Pasports should be granted for the Duke of Lorrain's Ministers , upon which difficulties had been made ; Practices were used with the Princes of Brandenburgh and Lunenburgh to dis-joint them from the Common Alliance ; and particular Intelligence was held between the Mareschall d' Estrades , and one who had been Pensioner of Mastricht , who communicated all his Letters to the Pensioner Fagel . But the Sum of all , was Instances for a separate Peace between France and Holland , a Breach of their Measures with the House of Austria , and return of the old Ones with France , towards which they offer'd all the Advantages that could be to the States in point of Commerce , and all the Personal Ones that could be desired by a Prince of Orange . But the Prince was unmoveable in the Point of not leaving his Allies , tho he began to foresee he was like to play a hard Game with them next Summer in the Field , and perhaps a harder with the People at home , who grew impatient for a Peace , both upon the cruel Taxes the War had rais'd , and upon the present decay of Trade , as well as apprehension that with longer continuance of the War , it would run so far into a new Channel by England , as never to be retriev'd . Upon these considerations the Prince resolv'd to make one effort towards a Peace with Honour , before this Season ended , and made all further thoughts of it give way to the Actions of the approaching Campania . His Scheme was this : That a Match should be made between the King of Spain , and Madamoselle : That France should give with her in Dowry , the late conquer'd Places in Flanders . That the King should make this Match , and upon these terms ; That he should have Two hundred thousand pounds for His good Offices in it . By this means a Peace would be made with safety to Spain , and to Holland , by securing against the Frontiers of Flanders , with Honour to France , who parted with the conquer'd Towns only as Dowry to a Daughter of France , without any blemish to the Prince's Honour , or Faith in his Alliances , and with Honour and Profit both to His Majesty , which last was thought no unwelcome Circumstance at that time in our Court. This the Prince and Pensioner having digested the best way they could , and deduc'd to Me , desir'd me to propose to the King , as the only way of making the Peace he so much desir'd , as a thing they were sure he could do , and that France could not deny him , if he would press it ; and as the last degree of favour His Majesty could express to the Prince , who could no other way come out of this War with Honour . They desir'd me to write it to the King himself , and that nothing might be said of it to any other Person , till His Majesty should return me His Opinion upon it . I did so by two Letters to the King , but had no hopes given me that it would be effected ; whether France took the desires of the Prince for an Argument of his being weary of the War , or that he found the People were so ; or whether they would not end the War , without breaking the force and confidence of the present Alliance , or ( as the Prince thought ) without leaving Flanders open for another Invasion , when some better Conjuncture should make way for it ; or whether the Revolt of Messina had given them hopes of disabling Spain , by drawing their Forces on that side , and disposing them to a Peace by this Wound in a part so tender , and that might spread so far into Italy ; or whether they had now absolutely engag'd the Crown of Sweden to enter into the War , and believ'd that by the Impression that Crown would make in Pomerania , they might not only recal the Duke of Brandenburgh and his Forces from the Rhine , but , if they succeeded , might so allarm the Empire on that side , as to break , or very much weaken any conjunction of their Forces next Summer on this side of the Rhine . However it was , this Attempt of the Prince fail'd , and so all further thoughts of a present Peace ended , and left me only to pursue the cold scent of a Mediation in the common Forms , while the Preparations for a warm Summer on all sides were making in the Field . The Prince this February went into Gelderland , to establish the new Magistracy there , according to his Office of Stadtholder . Whil'st he was there , the Deputies of that Province by unanimous consent made him an offer of the Sovereignty of that Countrey , with the ancient Title of Duke of Gelderland , which they pretended had been formerly in some of his Ancestors . The Prince said , He would give them no answer upon an Affair of such moment , without first advising with the other Provinces : He immediately writ to those of Holland , Zeeland , and Vtrecht , to communicate this Offer to them , and demand their Advice upon it . Zeeland return'd theirs against his accepting of it , grounding it upon the Jealousies it might raise in the other Provinces , and inconsistence of it with the Constitutions of their Union , which left none of the Provinces at liberty to dipose of their Soveraignty without consent of the rest . Vtrecht return'd their answer with advice to accept it . Holland was longer , depending upon the delays necessary in running the circle of so many Towns ; so that before it was concluded , the Prince upon receiving the advice of Vtrecht return'd them immediately his Answer , with the notice , that he had excus'd himself to the States of Gelderland , from accepting the offer they had made him . Nothing could more imploy the busy heads of this time than the course of this Affair ; some attributing it to the ambition of the Prince , and presaging the same design upon the rest of the Provinces ; others laying it to the charge of some of his young Councellors ; others to a design of sounding the humour of the Provinces , and of having the honour to refuse it , after they should all have advis'd him to accept it , as 't was believ'd they would do . For my own part , I can say nothing of it with certainty , having never seen the Prince while it was upon the Anvil , no discours'd with him upon this Subject either before or after ; but if it were an ambition bent upon the Soveraignty of the rest of the Provinces as well as Gelderland , it was a design very different from all his proceedings in the course of the War , when France had propos'd it to him with all the advantages and support that could be ; and as different from what he had ever seem'd to understand , and to be as much perswaded of as any Man , That a Soveraign Prince in Holland would certainly and soon ruin the Trade , and consequently the Riches and Greatness of that State , and leave a Prince of it without power , or consideration in the world ; whereas the Princes of Orange in the Post they have held for four Generations , have enter'd into Wars and Treaties , with a regard and weight equal to most of the Kings of Christendom . For young Councellors that were thought to have engag'd the Prince in this adventure , I cannot speak with more certainty than of the intention ; but I am sure if they were in it , they were not alone ; for none doubts of Monsieur Fagel's having been for it ; and Monsieur Beverning , who was ever thought as stanch a Patriot as any Man among them , told me himself , that he had advis'd the Prince to accept it , which I believe he would not have done , if he had foreseen any danger from it to his Countrey . But whether the Prince or his Friends had the part that was commonly thought in the first overture , 't is certain an Interest of the Deputies and Magistrates , as well as Nobles of Gelderland had a share in it too . For whereas this is the first Province in the Union , and abounds with Nobles more than all the rest , yet by reason of their Poverty from a barran Soil and want of Trade , they are less consider'd than several other Provinces , and their Voice has been in a manner swallow'd up by that of Holland , who , by their Trade and Riches , have a great influence upon those of Gelderland . The Deputies of this Province finding themselves yet less considerable in the Union than they were before the War , which had extreamly impoverish'd their Countrey during the French Conquests , thought there was no way of recovering such a consideration in the State , as suited with the rank and dignity they held , but devolving the Soveraignty of their Province upon the Prince of Orange . Besides , many of the Nobles there having pretences for themselves or their Friends in the Military imployments , thought to make their Court to the Prince upon whom those Charges depended , by advancing such a proposition ; and this was certainly a great ingredient into the first conception of it ; but whether conniv'd at , or seconded by the Prince , or his Friends , or with what Aims or Instructions I cannot say , and so leave it as a Mushroom that grew up suddenly , and as suddenly wither'd , and left no sign where it had grown . At the Prince's return to the Hague in March 1675. I receiv'd a Letter from His Majesty's own hand , telling me of some advices given him , That the Prince intended to come over into England against the approaching Session of Parliament , and Commanding me to hinder it , as if His Majesty believ'd the thing . I adventur'd to assure the King there could be nothing of it , before I saw the Prince ; but when I did , I pretended not to have had it from His Majesty , but that I heard such a thing had been whisper'd to him . He said , yes , and he believ'd by the Lord Arlington , who had some times talk'd of that Journey after the Peace should be made . However it came , he was sorry the King should believe it . That he was His Majesty's Servant , and if he could do him no service , he would at least do him no harm : But if the King would be otherwise possest , he could not help it ; yet desired me to assure him , there had never been any ground for such a report . In the Afternoon the Prince came to me , and told me in great heat , he had , since he saw me , receiv'd the most impertinent Letter from Lord Arlington that ever was upon that Subject , treating it as a resolution certain and intended for raising heats in the Parliament , and commotions in the Kingdom ; telling him , 'T was like to prove but an ill friendship between the King and him , if it was to be made A coup de bastons ; and putting him in mind , Qu'il y a de ployes chez vous , qui saigneront encore , si l'on y met la main . The Prince said , he knew well enough what Lord Arlington meant by that expression ; for he had told Monsieur Read in England , when he went over upon the first motions of the last Peace , That the King could make the Prince be serv'd as De Witt was , if he would set himself about it . Upon this he fell into the greatest rage that ever I saw him , against my Lord Arlington , calling this proceeding malicious , and insolent , saying , He would write to him what he deserv'd ; but never have any thing more to do with him beyond common forms . That since he knew not how to trust the King's Ministers , He would write to the King himself , and desir'd me to convey his Letters so , as they might come to no other hand . Soon after Count Waldeek went to Vienna to concert the Actions of the next Campagnia , where Count Montecuculi was appointed to command the Imperial Forces instead of Duke Bornonville ; and the Count Souches was sent away into a Government in Hungary . In March the Elector of Brandenburgh came to Cleve , upon the same concert , where he was met by the Prince of Orange , and the Marquess De Grana the Emperor's Minister ; but the main point debated here was thought to be the Defence necessary to be made in Pomerania against the Swede , who began now to throw off the mask , to Ravage the Countrey , and to attack some places necessary for their Quarters . The Moneys likewise paid that Court from France at Hamburgh had been so publick and so avow'd , that none further doubted of a sudden and open Rupture from that Crown . Whereupon the States sent to Monsieur Ehernstein ( then Swedish Ambassador at the Hague , and who would have kept still the Figure of a Mediator ) to put in no more Memorials to the States upon that occasion , since they could not receive them from a Minister of a Prince , who had openly and without cause Attacqu'd one of their Allies . At this time arriv'd an Ambassador from Denmark at the Hague , to try what advantages his Master could make of this Present Conjuncture , by Terms of entring into the Alliance with France and Sweden . And all things being thus in the highest Fermentation , a sudden damp fell upon the whole mass of these great affairs by the Sickness of the Prince of Orange ; which show'd him to be the Spring that gave motion to all the other Wheels ; for while His Illness lasted , and the event was doubtful , all was in suspence , and none of the Parties engag'd seem to have other Motions or Sentiments than what were rais'd by the Hopes or Fears of so important a Life . After some days Fever , it prov'd the Small-Pox , which had been very Fatal in His Family , and gave the greater Apprehensions to His Friends and His Countrey , who express'd indeed a strange concernment upon this occasion , by perpetual concourse of People to enquire after every minute's progress of His Illness . Whilst it lasted , he had taken a fancy hardly to Eat or Drink anything but what came from my House , which the People after took notice of as it pass'd ; and tho' perhaps few Foreigners have had the luck to be better thought of or us'd in a strange Countrey than we had ever been in Holland ; yet several of our Dutch Friends told us , That in case any thing fatal happen'd to the Prince from this Disease , they believ'd the People would pull down our Houses , and tear us all in pieces , upon knowing what he took in his Sickness came from our hands . God be thank'd all past without any bad accident , tho ill symptoms at first ; and his recovery , next to the Blessing of God , was owing to the great evenness of his temper , and constancy of mind , which gave way to no impressions or imaginations that use to be of ill cons●quence in that disease ; so that it pass'd in the common forms , and within twenty days he was abroad , and fell into the present business of the Scene , among which the preparation for the Campania was the chief . I cannot here forbear to give Monsieur Benting the Character due to him , of the best Servant I have ever known in Prince's , or private Family . He tended his Master , during the whole course of his Disease , both night and day ; nothing he took was given him , nor he ever remov'd in his Bed , by any other hand ; and the Prince told me , that whether he slept or no , he could not tell ; but in Sixteen days and nights , he never call'd once that he was not answer'd by Monsieur Benting , as if he had been awake . The first time the Prince was well enough to have his Head open'd and comb'd , Monsieur Benting , as soon as it was done , begg'd of his Master to give him leave to go home , for he was able to hold up no longer ; He did so , and fell immediately sick of the same Disease , and in great extremity ; but recover'd just soon enough to attend his Master into the Field , where he was ever next his person . The Campania happen'd to begin later than it u'sd to do on the French side , both from the expectation what the Prince's sickness would end in , and from some Commotions succeeding one another about this time in Guienne and Brittany , upon occasion of the Imposts or Gabels , which drew some of the French Forces into those parts . But when those troubles were ended , as they were by an unusual strain of Lenity and Clemency in composing them , all imaginary endeavours were us'd to prepare in France for the Campania : The King intended to Attack Flanders in the Head of all the choice of his Forces , and with the greatest Vigour and Impression he could make this year upon the Spanish Netherlands ; yet the King pretended to be but a Volunteer in the Army , of which he declar'd the Prince of Condé General ; whether to put the greatest Compliment he could on so great Merit , or to hinder his Brother from making difficulty of Acting under that Prince's Orders . And Monsieur Turenne was to be employ'd in Alsace , to attend , and amuse as much as he could the German Army , for fear of giving the King too much diversion in Flanders ; and this with Orders to Act by concert with Count Wrangel , General of the Swedish Forces in Pomerania , who gave hopes of Marching so far into Germany as to concert his Actions , or at least Motions with those of Monsieur Turenne . On the other side , the Confederates were as busy in their provisions against these designs . The Elector of Mentz was drawn to throw off the remainders of his Neutrality , and to receive the Imperial Troops into his Towns , as Strasburgh had done ; and practices were set on foot to change the temper of the Court of Bavaria , with hopes of success . Montecuculi prepar'd to come down into Alsace with the Army of the Emperor and the adjoyning Circles ; and the Elector of Brandenburgh came to the Hague after the Prince of Orange's illness , where Treaties were concluded with the King of Denmark's Ministers , and review'd with the Duke of Lunenburgh's . After which the Elector went immediately away to the relief of his own Subjects and Countrey , then invaded and spoil'd by the open hostility of the Swedish Forces . Whil'st he was at the Hague , the Compliments pass'd in form between us , but without visit or interview , tho the Elector desir'd and pursu'd it with more instance than I well understood : For he sent his Minister at the Hague first to me , and afterwards engag'd the Prince himself to endeavour it , by finding some expedient in the difficulties of Ceremony ; or else by proposing a third place . But the French Ambassadors having taken up a form of refusing to visit any Elector , unless they might have the hand given them in those Princes Houses , and the Electors having never consented to it ; I told the Prince , I could not go lower than the French Ambassadors did , in that nor any other point ; and that meeting in a third place would look like a sort of approving the refusal made by the Electors : And so I never saw this Prince during his stay at the Hague , much to my regret , because I had been possess'd of many qualities very esteemable in him . In the mean time , how useless soever for the present , yet the forms of His Majesty's Mediation went on . After it had been accepted by all parties , the first Point that came to be consider'd on , was the place of Treaty , about which , the Swedes could not surmount the difficulties during the course of the Mediation . The House of Austria propos'd to have the Congress in some of the free Towns of the Empire , as Francfort , Hamburgh , Strasburgh , and some others : France refus'd ever to come into any Town of the Empire , upon the insults they receiv'd and complain'd of so much at Cologn , in the seisure of Prince William of Furstenburg , and a great sum of the French Money there ; but offer'd at the same time to come and Treat at Breda , tho' belonging to one of the Parties engag'd in the War , which they would make pass for a great condescention , and testimony of that King's inclination to a Peace . The Confederates on the other side would not hear of Breda ; they took that proposition as an artifice , first , to ingratiate with the States beyond the rest of their Allies ; but next , which was the point of importance , they look'd upon it as design'd to carry on either a separate Treaty with the States , or at least Private Measures and Correspondencies with several Towns and Persons of those Provinces , so as to induce , or force the States at last into a separa●e Treaty with France , upon the difficulties or delays that might arise in a General one . And upon this point the Allies were so jealous , that the States Deputies of the Foreign Committee , who manag'd all these Affairs in the first resort , thought it necessary to seem as averse against Treating in any of their Dominions , as any of the Allies . Thus all places in Germany , France , and the Low-Countries , seem'd absolutely excluded by one part or other ; and London was dislik'd by all as too remote , and of difficult and uncertain Commerce for Letters , by reason of the Sea. After much perplexity upon this Subject in many Conferences I had with the Deputies , and Discourses with the Pensioner , I propos'd two places as the only I could think of left for any attempt , upon all circumstances . The first was Cleve , which could not be said to belong to the Empire , but to the Elector of Brandenburgh , as Duke of Cleve , and not as a Prince of the Empire . The other was Nimeguen , as being the last Town belonging to the States , and upon the Borders of Germany . Both Towns capable of such a reception as was necessary ; both in good Airs , and easie of access from all parts ; center'd between Spain and Sweden , between the Empire and France , and near England , where the Spiring of this Treaty was conceiv'd to be . I thought France might not dislike Cleve , even upon those regards the Allies suspected of the vicinity to the States ; and the Confederates could not except against it as belonging to one of them . On t'other side , if the Allies approv'd Cleve , and France should refuse it , yet they could not afterwards disapprove of Nimeguen , which was but three Leagues nearer the Hague or Amsterdam , where they suspected the French practices ; and disjoin'd from both by necessary passage of great Rivers , which made the Commerce more difficult and slow than it would be from other Towns of the States Dominions . Another Reason was , That I knew no other to name that did not seem previously excluded ; and upon this the Deputies consented that I should propose both to the King , that he might do the same to all the Parties ; but that I should begin with Cleve , which I did . This France refus'd , upon pretence of some dependance upon the Empire ; but , as was thought , upon picque to the Duke of Brandenburgh , with whom they were more offended at this time , than with any of the Allies . After this refusal , and Nimeguen being advanc'd , France first a●cepted it , and afterwards the Allies , who could not well refuse it , after having express'd they would have been satisfied with Cleve ; and so this Place came to be fix'd for the Scene of this Negotiation . But at the same time that France accepted the Place of Treaty , they declar'd , That they would not however send any Ambass●dors thither till the Emperor had given them satisfaction upon the two Points so long insisted , of Prince William of Furstenburgh's Liberty , and Restitution of the Money seized at Colen , which were Points had been hitherto as obstinately refus'd at Vienna , as demanded by France : So as these paces towards a Peace , gain'd at present very little ground , but left way for the Actions and Successes of the ensuing Campania to determin the Times , the Methods , and Conditions of their pretended Treaty . The French began their Action by the Siege of Limburgh , with one part of their Army , whilst the King with the rest lay encamp'd in a Post most convenient to oppose any attempt of relieving it , to which purpose the Prince was upon his march ; but after a short and weak resistance , it was taken before he could approach it : For , besides some delays forc'd by his sickness , he began here to feel the weight that hung about him all the course of this War , from the uncertain and slow marches of the German Horse , and the weakness and disorders of the Spanish Troops , which were necessary to make up his Army of strength to oppose that of France , compos'd of such Numbers , such brave and experienc'd Troops , and under so great a Commander as the Prince of Conde , and so gallant Officers . After the taking of Limburgh , the French and Confederate Armies in Flanders fell into no considerable Action or Attempt ; Neither daring to sit down before any Place of Strength , while the other Army attended them , and was ready to relieve it ; and neither seeming very earnest to come to a Battel ( unless with evident Advantages ) upon the loss of which so great Consequences seem'd to depend , as the French entire Conquest of Flanders on the one side , or the Confederates marching directly into France on the other , after any great Victory . Besides , they seem'd to be amus'd by the expectation of what was likely to pass in Germany , both upon the Rhine between the Imperialists and French , and in Pomerania between the Swede and Brandenburgh , which , without new Successes in the Low-Countreys , were like to decide in a great measure the Fate of this War , whil'st the Confederates equally presum'd of their Successes in Alsatia , and the French of those of the Swedes in the North. About the end of July , the King of France , weary of a dull Campania , left the Army to the Prince of Conde , and return'd with his Court to Versailles ; And the same month , His Majesty , seeing the Negotions of the Peace lay'd at present asleep , sent for me to make a short turn into England , and give an Account of all the Observations I had been able to make abroad upon the present Dispositions and Conjunctures , as well as receive his Instructions for the future progress of his Mediation . The Parliament in England , tho much pleas'd with the last Peace in Holland , yet were not so with His Majesty's desires of a General One. They thought the Power of France too great since their last Conquest in Flanders , and their Ambition too declar'd , of atchieving it by one means , and at one time or other : They were suspicious of the Court 's favouring too much the French Designs , by pursuing a Peace that would break so mighty a Confederacy as was now united against France : They were jealous of the Councels which had made the late Alliance and Kindness between Us and France in the time of the late Cabal ; and besides these regards , and the common Notions of balancing the Power of our Neighbours , which were very popular , the ambitious Designs of private , but unquiet or aspring men , fell in to augment and blow up the general ill humours upon the more Publick Accounts . The Lord Shaftsbury , impatient at his fall from so great a share of the Ministry , and hoping to retrieve a Game he was forc'd to give over , had run desperately into the popular humour , both in Parliament and City , of censuring the Court , exclaiming against our partiality to France , but most of all against the Conduct of the present Ministry . And Lord Arlington was so enrag'd at the Growth of my Lord Treasurer's Credit upon the Fall of His Own , that he fell in with the common humour of the Parliament , in fomenting those Jealousies and Practices in the House of Commons , which center'd in a Measure agreed among the most considerable of them , Not to consent to give the King any Money whil'st the present Lord Treasurer continued . Upon these occasions or dispositions they grew very high in pursuing the Lord Lauderdale , the only remainder of the Cabal , that had now any credit left at Court ; and they pressed the King very earnestly to recal all the English Troops in the French Service , tho there was a greater number in the Dutch : But besides , they fell into so great dissentions between the Two Houses , rais'd upon punctilious disputes , and deductions of their several Priviledges in opposition to one another , that about the end of June the King Prorogued them . Upon my arrival soon after , His Majesty telling me the several reasons that had mov'd him to it , said , That he doubted much , while the War lasted abroad , it would give occasion or pretence for these heats , that had of late appeared in the Parliament , and make him very uneasie in his Revenue , which so much needed their assistance ; That some of the warm Leaders in both Houses had a mind to engage him in a War with France , which they should not do for many reasons ; and , among the rest , because he was sure if they did , they would leave him in it , and make use of it to ruin his Ministers , and make him depend upon Them more than he intended , or any King would desire : But besides all this , he doubted an impertinent quarrel between my Lord Treasurer and Lord Chamberlain , did him more disservice in the Parliament than I could imagin ; for the last did not care what harm he did His business there , so he could hope to ruin my Lord Treasurer ; and had perswaded a great many in the House of Commons , that this would certainly be compass'd , if they were stanch , and declar'd in giving no Money during his Ministry . That he knew they were both my Friends , and therefore desir'd I would try to reconcile them while I stay'd in England . I endeavour'd it , but fail'd : my Lord Danby was very inclinable , being so posted as to desire only to continue where he was ; and that the King's business might go well in his hands ; but my Lord Arlington was so uneasie in the posture he stood , which he attributed chiefly to my Lord Treasurer's present Greatness , that he was untreatable upon this Subject : So when I found the Wound was too much wrankled to be cur'd , I gave it over ; telling each of them , That since I could not make them Friends , I would at least live with them both as if they were so ; and desir'd them not to expect I should sacrifice one Friend to another . My Lord Treasurer was content with this frankness ; but Lord Arlington could not bear this neither , grew dry from this time , and stiff in all that pass'd between us , still mingling little reproaches or touches of my greatness with the other ; and grew so weary of the Scene at Court , where he found himself left out , that he went into the Countrey for the rest of the Summer . Thus the seeds of discontents that had been sown in the Parliament under the Councels of the Cabal , began to spring fast , and root deep , after their Power and Influence was wholly at an end ; and those Heats were under other covers fomented by two of the chief that composs'd that Ministry , and with help of time and accident grew to such flames as have since appear'd . But whatever began or increas'd them , 't is certain these agitations in England had great effect upon those of the War and Peace abroad . For the Confederates were confident , That the humour of the Parliament and People would at last engage the King in their quarrel , which they knew would force France to such a Peace as they desir'd ; and Spain was so presuming , That England would not suffer the loss of Flanders , that they grew careless of its Defence , or of those Orders and Supplies that were necessary to it ; trusting for the present to the Dutch to preserve it , and to the King hereafter , whenever he should find it more in danger . And these Considerations made the Allies less inclinable to a Peace , which they might have had cheaper the following Winter , than ever it fell afterwards to their share , by Revolutions that were not foreseen , but yet such as were suspected at this time , by those that knew the weakness of the Spaniards , and divisions of the Imperial Court. While I stay'd in England , which was about six weeks , the News came of a great Insurrection in Bretanny , which , with the Numbers and Rage it began , might have prov'd of ill consequence to the French Affairs , if it had met with a Head answerable to the Body ; but being compos'd of a scum of the mean People , that hated and spoil'd the Nobles of the Province , it was by fair means partly , and by foul , in a little time appeas'd . The Blow which was much more considerable to France , than the loss of Provinces would have been , was the death of Monsieur Turenne , the News whereof came to Court about the same time . This great Captain had for three months together kept the Imperial Army at a bay on t'other side the Rhine ; resolv'd not to fight unless with the greatest advantage ; his Point being to hinder the German Forces from besieging Philipsburgh , from posting themselves in the Towns of Alsace , but chiefly from entring into Lorain , or the County of Burgundy . All these he perform'd ; but being press'd by the Imperialists , and straitned in his Quarters , he suffered much by want of Provisions , and found his Army diminish'd by Sickness and Desertion , which use to follow that condition . At last , being necessitated for want of Forage to force a Post of the Enemies that straitned him most , a warm Skirmish began , and with loss to the French , that were gall'd with two Pieces of Cannon rais'd upon an Eminence , and playing upon them with advantage . Monsieur Turenne resolv'd to raise a Battery to dismount them ; and going with Saint Hilaire , a Lieutenant General , to chuse a place the most convenient for it , the two small Pieces from the Imperial side fir'd at them almost together ; one of the Bullets wounded Saint Hilaire in the Shoulder , and t'other , after two or three bounds upon the ground , struck Monsieur Turenne upon the Breast , and without any apparent Wound , more than the Contusion , laid him Dead upon the place , and by such a Death as Caesar us'd to wish for , unexpected , sudden , and without pain . The astonishment was unspeakable in the French Camp , upon the loss of such a General ; the presumption as great in That of the Imperialists , who reckon'd upon themselves as Masters of the whole French Army , that was straitned between Them and the Rhine , in want , diseas'd , and , above all , discourag'd by the loss of their Captain . All others had the same expectation upon this News , but all were disappointed ; and Monsieur de Lorge's taking the Command of the Army , had the Honour of making a Retreat that was worth a Victory ; and by the force of Order and Conduct , with the Bravery of the English Troops , who made such bold stands in several places that they could not be broken till most of the Army were march'd off , he pass'd the Rhine in sight of part of the imperial Army , and encamp'd himself on the other side in safety , and so preserv'd it till the Prince of Conde was sent in hast out of Flanders , with a great Enforcement to oppose the Progress of the Imperialists in Alsace . In the mean time , the Elector of Brandenburgh drawing his Forces with some Imperialists out of Silesia together , fell upon the Swedes in Pomerania with that Bravery and Success , that he soon beat them out of his part of the Country and pursu'd them into their own . He had an Interview with the King of Denmark , who was now entred into the Interests of the Confederates , resolv'd to declare War against Sweden , and to that end took his measures with the Duke of Brandenburgh how to pursue it , with the best advantage , the rest of the Season . When the Prince of Conde left Flanders to succeed Monsieur Turenne in Alsace , the Duke of Lutzenburgh commanded the Army in Flanders , but with Orders not to hazard a Battel , but only to observe the Prince of Orange's Motions , and to cover any Town that was like to be endanger'd ; which he perform'd so well , that no further Action pass'd this Summer , besides the Prince's taking and razing of Binch . But to make amends for the unactiveness of this Campania in Flanders , the Confederates , by concert on all sides , fell upon an Enterprize of great eclai , and of greater consequence , which was the Siege of Treves . The Imperialists were bent upon it , to open a Passage that way into France , finding so much opposition in their Designs of it by Alsatia : The Spaniards desired it , to make way for their succouring Lutzenburgh whenever it should be prest , which was of the last importance to them : The Duke of Lorain was violent for it , in hopes of finding a way open'd for his entrance into Lorain . The Prince Palatine thought it the best preparation for Besieging and carrying Philipsburg , which was the Thorn in his side . So as all these join'd part of their Troops together , with some of the Elector of Trier's , and a Body of the Lunenburgh Forces under the Dukes of Zell and Osnabrugh , and sat down before Treves . The Mareschal de Crequi gather'd all the Forces he could out of the neighbouring Provinces , and made up a strong Army to relieve it . The Confederates left part of Theirs to maintain their Retrenchments about the Town , and marched with the rest against Monsieur de Crequi , pass'd a River in his sight , attacqu'd him , beat him out of the Field with great slaughter , many Prisoners , and such a dispersion of the rest , that the whole Army seem'd to have vanish'd in one day ; and Monsieur de Crequi got into Treves with four or five only in Company : There he made a desperate resistance for near a month against the victorious Army , with great Honour and loss among the English Troops that were in the Town , and without any hopes of Relief ; nor would he ever capitulate , after all the extremities he was reduc'd to by the forms of a Siege , till the Garrison mutin'd against his obstinacy , capitulated for themselves , and deliver'd up Monsieur de Crequi and most of the Officers Prisoners to the Germans The Dukes of Lunenburgh had gre●t honour in this Action , and the Old Duke of Lorain ; and indeed it was one of the most vigorous that succeeded in the whole course of the War , and carried the compleatest Victory , as well as a very considerable Town : And the Honour of it was very much due to the Marquess de Grana , who commanded the Emperor's Forces there , and was esteem'd to have laid the first Design to have concerted the several parts of it , engag'd the several Parties to resolve upon the same Adventure , and kept them firm in it till it was archieved . The loss of men was very great on the French side , both in the Fight and the Siege ; and added to Monsieur Turenne's Death , and the impression expected upon it on that side , by Count Montecuculi , with the loss of the Swedes , made so great a change in the appearance of Affairs , that his Majesty in a Letter to me , in September , after my return to the Hague , bid me use it as an Argument to induce the Prince of Orange to be easie in the business of a Peace , That it was now time for him to begin to apprehend again the greatness of the House of Austria , instead of that of France . It was indeed expected that the Imperialists in Alsace would either enter into Lorain , or at least would take the chief Towns of Alsace , and post themselves so the following Winter , as to be ready for such an Enterprise in the beginning of the next Spring ; and Count Montecuculi besieg'd first Haguenau , and afterwards Saberne , which were the most considerable Places , to that end . But after Haguenau had offer'd to Surrender upon Conditions , he rose with his Army to fight the Prince of Conde , who made a motion of his Army as if he intended to relieve it ; but so order'd it as the Germans fail'd both of the Battel and the Town . It was never comprehended how Montecuculi afterwards came to rise of a sudden from the Siege of Saberne : Some said , it was upon an express Order from Vienna the night before ; others , with design of fighting the French Army , or besieging Philipsburgh ; but neither happen'd ; and which was worse than all , he ended the Campania with passing back his whole Army over the Rhine , and leaving Alsace wholly in possession , and at mercy of the French Troops : Nor have I ever known any Action of such publick Concern so unaccountable as this Retreat , since 't is hard to suspect either Corruption or Court-Faction should go so far , tho' both were accus'd of having part in this great and almost decisive Event . The resentment of it was thought to have broke the old Duke of Lorain's heart , who died about this time , and left Prince Charles , his Nephew , the succession to that Dutchy . No Prince had met with more misfortunes than this Duke , nor had felt them less or given greater Testimony of what Philosophy teaches , That the good or ill of mens lives comes more from their Humors than their Fortunes . He was expell'd that Noble and Lovely Dutchy by the Arms of France in Cardinal Richlieu's time ; forc'd to go into the Spanish Service in Flanders with a Body of Lorainers , that would follow his Fortune whatever it was ; strugl'd with want of Pay to his Troops , with jealousie and ill usage of the Spanish Governours ; was seiz'd and imprison'd by that Crown ; restor'd to a shatter'd possession of Lorain by the Peace of the Pyrenees , and in the year 1670. forc'd to escape by night , and almost alone , by a sudden surprize of the French Troops , in the height and security of Peace ; after this he never had a home any more for the rest of his life , which was spent in suing for Protection and Relief from the several Princes of Christendom , who resented the injustice of his Case , which none pretended to defend , but yet none to concern themselves in it , till upon the last War he fell into his share of the Confederacy , with the weight of two or three thousand Lorainers , that still follow'd his Fortune , and enter'd into Leagues with the Emperor and most of the Allies for his restitution . He seem'd not to deserve the Fortune of a Prince , only because he seem'd not to care for it ; to hate the Constraints and Ceremonies that belong to it ; and to value no Pleasures in Life , but the most natural and most easie ; and while he had them , was never out of humour for wanting the rest ; Generous to his Servants and Soldiers when he had it ; and when he wanted , endeavouring to make it up by the Liberties he gave them ; very much belov'd and familiar among both : And to give his Picture by a small trait , one of his Ministers told me , That not long before he died , all his Family was , a Gentleman of the Horse ( as he was call'd ) another of his Chamber , and a Boy that look'd to a little Nag he us'd to ride ; one day he call'd for his Horse ; the two first told him , the Boy was not to be found . He bid them however get him his Horse . They could not agree which of them should go and Saddle him , till the Duke bid them go , and one or t'other of them do it , or else he swore he would go down and Saddle his Horse himself ; they were as ham'd , and 't was done . About the same time died at the Hague the old Princess Dowager of Orange ; a Woman of the most Wit , and good Sense in general , that I have known ; and who had thereby a great part in forming the race of the Prince , and the mighty improvement it receiv'd from three very extraordinary Women , as well as three so great Men in the last descents . None has shew'd more the force of Order and Oeconomy than this Princess , who with small Revenues , never above Twelve thousand pounds a year since her Husband's deash , liv'd always in as great plenty , and more curiousness and elegance than is seen in many greater Courts . Among other pieces of Greatness , She was constantly serv'd all in Gold Plate , which went so far as to great Bottles for Water , and a great Cistern for Bottles , to the Key of her Closet , and every thing of that kind She usually touched , which I mention , because I think 't is what the greatest Kings of Christendom have not pretended to do , nor any I have heard of on this side Persia. In November , this year , happen'd a Storm at Northwest , with a Spring-tide , so violent , as gave apprehensions of some loss irrecoverable to the Province of Holland , and by several Breaches in the great Digues near Enckhuysen , and others between Amsterdam and Harlem , made way for such Inundations as had not been seen before by any man then alive , and fill'd the Country with many relations of most deplorable Events . But the incredible diligence and unanimous endeavours of the People upon such occasions , gave a stop to the Fury of that Element , and made way for recovering next year all the Lands , tho' not the People , Cattel , and Houses , that had been lost . Before the end of the year , the Danes took Wismar from the Suedes ; and by an open War those two Crowns came to be engag'd in the common quarrel ; and after a great expectation of some extraordinary Successes in the Spanish Affairs from Don John's intended expedition into Italy , to command all the Forces and Provinces of that Crown , both there and in Sicily , when he was ready to go and meet de Ruyter at Barcelona , who attended him there with the Dutch Fleet , design'd for Messina , he was by a Court-Intrigue recall'd to Madrid ; the King was then arriv'd in his Fourteenth year , and took upon him the Government , as now in Majority ; and by the advice of some near him in favour , writ a Letter to Don John to invite him to Court , to assist him in the Government ; he obey'd , but stay'd not there above a Fortnight or three Weeks , till by the Credit and Authority of the Queen Mother , he was forc'd to quit his ground there , and return to Saragoza ; and so vanish'd a mighty expectation that had been rais'd in Spain , and other places , of great effects that were to follow this Prince's coming to the Administration of Affairs , and very great Sums of Money were wholly lost that had been employ'd in the Preparations of his Journey and Equipage for Italy . And Sicily was left almost hopeless of recovery , from the Successes of the French , who had taken many Posts about Messina , and threaten'd many more ; and other Towns were fear'd to follow the Example of that great Revolt . After the Prince's return from the Campania to the Hague in October , I had several Conferences with him upon the subject of the Peace , and the Terms that both his Majesty and the States might think reasonable , between France and Spain , and both those Crowns be in any probability of consenting to . That which France pretended , was the terms of the Peace of Aix , and retaining the County of Burgundy which had been since conquer'd ; or if either this Province , or some of the most important Frontier Towns of Flanders should be restor'd ; then an equivalent to be made them for such restitution . The Spaniards talk'd of nothing less than the Peace of the Pyrenees ; and that they would rather lose the rest of Flanders by the War , than part with Burgundy by the Peace ; and said , both the King and the States were as much concern'd in Flanders , as the Crown of Spain ; and had the same Interest to see it safe by a War or a Peace , which could not by such a Frontier as was left by that of Aix . That which my Lord Arlington had propos'd to the Prince and Pensioner , and which pass'd for his Majesty's Sentiment , tho he pretended no Orders , was the terms of Aix la Capelle ; but in regard of the necessity for the Spaniards to have a better Frontier in Flanders than was left by that Peace , That the French should give up Aeth , and Charleroy , and Oudenarde for Aire , and St. Omer : And that if they parted with the County of Burgundy , it should be for something in exchange . His Majesty commanded me to assure the Prince , That if a Peace could be made upon these terms , or any so near them , that he might hope to obtain the consent of France ; His Majesty for the security of Flanders would give his own Gaurranty to the Peace , and enter into the strictest Alliance the States could desire for preserving it , or defending Flanders in case of a new rupture . He bid me further assure the Prince , That for his Patrimonial Lands in Burgundy ( which were about eight thousand Pounds a year , and Lordships of the greatest Royalty in that County ) he would undertake for his secure possessing them , tho that County should remain in the French hands , or for selling them to that King , and at what price the Prince himself could think fit to value them . The Prince's Answer was , That for his own part , he could be very well content to leave the terms of a Peace to his Majesty himself , and believ'd the States would do so too ; but they were both engag'd by Treaty and Honour to their Allies , and there was no thought of making Peace without them . That he believ'd the Spaniards might be perswaded to it upon the terms of Aix , with restitution only of Aeth , Charleroy , and Oudenarde , towards composing some kind of necessary Frontier on that side ; but to part with Aire and St Omer without any further and greater exchange , he believ'd they would not in the present posture of things . That for France retaining the County of Burgundy , as Conquer'd in this last War , he was sure neither Spain nor the Emperor would ever consent to it , unless they were beaten into it by disasters they had no reason to expect ; tho' for his own part , he should be content with it , provided the French would restore Tournay , Courtray , Lisle , and Doway , with their dependencies , to the Spaniards in lieu of it , because by that means Flanders would have a secure Frontier on that side , and a reasonable good one by Aeth and Charleroy on the other ; and the security of Flanders was the chief interest of the States upon the Peace . That for himself , he thank'd his Majesty for his offer , as to his Lands in Burgundy ; but they never came into his thought upon the terms of a Peace , nor should ever hinder it ; but on t'other side , he would be content to lose them all , to gain one good Town more for the Spanjards in Flanders . When I put him in mind , as the King order'd me , of the apprehensions He and the States might have of the Greatness of the House of Austria , if their Successes continued ; he told me , There was no need of that , till they should go beyond the Peace of the Pyrenees : whenever that should happen , he should be as much a French man as he was now a Spaniard , but not before . He ended , in desiring , That whatever Plan his Majesty thought fit to propose for a Peace , he would do it at the Congress at Nimeguen ; for the number and variety of Pretensions and Interests were grown so great , by all the Parties now engag'd in a war , that it could not be done in any other place ; and for his part , he could never consent to any Treaty separate from his Allies . That he believ'd they would be reasonable ; and if France would be so too , the Peace might be made ; if not , perhaps another Campania might bring them to reason ; and that this might have done it , if some differences between him and the Spanjards , in the Actions propos'd , had not hinder'd the successes they hop'd for in Flanders , and if Montecuculi's impatience to be at Vienna , and pass the Winter there upon the Factions stirring at Court , had not made him repass the Rhine , and take his Winter-quarters in the Circles of the Empire there ; because if he had done it in Alsace , he doubted his presence with the Army might be thought necessary . After this Conference , and no return from His Majesty to the account I gave him of it , the Discourse ceas'd of Private Measures to be agreed to between His Majesty and the Prince and States , for promoting a Peace ; and all thoughts began now to turn upon forming the Congress at Nimeguen . I had another testimony given me of the firmness I had always found in the Prince upon the subject of the Peace , by what one of the Spanish Ministers told me had lately pass'd between him and the Duke of Villa Hermosa . His Highness had a long pretence depending at Madrid , for about Two hundred thousand Pounds , owing to his Family from that Crown since the Peace of Munster . It had ever been delay'd tho' never refus'd ; an Agent from the Prince had of late very much press'd the Queen Regent of Spain upon this Subject , and with much ado had obtain'd an Order for Fifty thousand Pounds , and Bills were put into his hands by the Ministers there , which when they arriv'd in Flanders , instead of being paid , they were Protested . The Duke Villa Hermosa was so asham'd of this treatment , that he sent a person purposely to excuse it to the Prince , and assure him the fault was not in the Queen nor Ministers , but only in the choice of hands by which it was transmitted , and desir'd his Highness would not take it ill of the Queen . The Prince answer'd , No , not at all ; on t'other side , I have reason to take it well of the Queen , for if she did not think me the honestest Man in the World , she would not use me so ; however , nothing of this kind shall hinder me from doing what I owe to my Allies , or to my Honour . Notwithstanding all I had written from the Prince to His Majesty upon this Subject , yet my Lord Arlington , upon pretended intelligence from his Relations in Holland , endeavour'd to perswade him that he knew not the Prince's mind for want of some body that had more credit with him than I had ; and at the same time he pursu'd the Prince by Letters , to desire the King to send over some such person as he might treat with in the last confidence upon all matters between them . The Prince shew'd me his Letters , and bid me assure the King and my Lord Treasurer , that he could say no more than he had done to me , and would not say so much to any other Man. However my Lord Arlington upon the former suggestions , prevail'd with the King to send over Sir Gabriel Sylvius instructed , to know the bottom of the Prince's Mind upon the Subject of the Peace , before the Campania began . He acquainted the Prince with this resolution , and that he was a person they knew His Highness would trust ; The Prince shewed me this Letter too , and said , He knew not what he meant ; that Lord Arlington knew as well as any Man how far he trusted both Sir Gabriel Sylvius and me ; This good usage ended all Correspondence between Lord Arlington and me , which had lasted by Letters to this time , tho' coldly since my being last in England : But upon Sir Gabriel Sylvius's coming to the Hague in January , and my preparation to go for Nimeguen , I ended that scene , having not learn'd enough of the Age , nor the Court I liv'd in , to act an unsincere part either in Friendship or in Love. When Sir Gabriel came to the Hague , he pass'd for a Man of some great Intrigue , was perpetually at Court , or in Conversation and Visits with the persons near the Prince , or most imploy'd in the State ; but he and Lord Arlington were soon satisfied to how good purpose he came over ; for the Prince , who is the sincerest Man in the World , hating all tricks , and those that use them , gave him no mark of the least confidence while he stayed , and sent him away with a very plain one of the contrary , by trusting another hand with all he writ of consequence into England , before he went into the Field . The truth is , the Prince took this Journey of his to have been design'd by my Lord Arlington , both out of spight to me , and to give jealousies to the Confederates , by the suspicion of something in agitation between the King and the Prince , that I was not thought fit to be trusted with ; and indeed several of their Ministers at the Hague were apt to fall into such surmises : But Monsieur de Lyra a Spanish Minister , a person much credited in his own Court , and much in the Prince's Confidence , was ever firm in the belief of His Highnesses Honour and Constancy ( which he us'd to say his Master trusted to , more than to any Treaties ) and so help'd to prevent all such impressions . In the mean time , all motions necessary towards forming the Congress at Nimeguen began to be made by the several Parties , and gave appearances of the Ambassadors meeting suddenly there . The great obstruction hitherto had been the point of Prince William of Furstenberg's Liberty , which France had absolutely insisted on before they sent their Ambassadors , and the Emperor had been induced to promise only upon conclusion of the Treaty . But an Expedient was found out to salve the Honour of France upon this point , rather than the Treaty should be hinder'd , which was at that time thought necessary for their Affairs . The Bishop of Strasburg made a formal request to the King of France , That no Private Interests , or Respects of his Brother , might delay the Treaty of a Peace which was of so much consequence to all Christendom ; and this Request being at this time easily receiv'd and granted , no further difficulty was made upon this point . His Majesty thereupon invited all the Princes concern'd in the War , to hasten away their Ministers to the place of Congress , and acquainted them with his having order'd his own to repair immediately thither ; and having some Months before appointed the Lord Berkly ( then Ambassador at Paris ) Sir William Temple , and Sir Lionel Jenkins His Ambassadors , Mediators , and Plenipotentiaries for the Treaty of Nimeguen ; Sir Lionel was accordingly dispatch'd away , and arriv'd at the Hague towards the end of January 1676. and brought with him our instructions for that Ambassy ; and after some few days stay at the Hague , went away for Nimeguen . But the Expedition of the Pasports , from and to all the Ministers of the several Parties , having been for some time under my care , and many of them come to my hands , tho' others were entangled still in some difficulty or other , we both concluded it necessary for me to continue at the Hague till this was dispatch'd , whilst Sir Lionel should go upon the place of Congress , and by the presence of a Mediator , invite the rest to make more haste than many of them seem'd dispos'd to at this time . The French Ambassadors were already come to Charleville , where they stayed for their Pasports only to go on with their Journey ; and upon Sir Lionel's arrival at the Hague , the Dutch Ambassadors came to us to acquaint us with the States Orders for their immediate repair to Nimeguen , and for the Magistrates of that City ( which they now consider'd as a Neutral Town ) to receive all Orders from us the Mediators , and particularly any we pleas'd to give about our reception upon our arrival there . We told them , His Majesty's thoughts were upon the successes of the Treaty , and that nothing could more obstruct it than the Ceremonies which used to attend those Meetings ; and therefore he order'd us to introduce as much as we could the method of all the Ambassadors , living there as much like private men , as could consist with the Honour of their Characters ; and to this end , that we should make no publick Entries , and give thereby an example to those that came after us . To avoid all punctilio's about the time of the several Parties dispatching the Passports ; it was agreed that all should be sent to the Hague from the several Courts , and there should be put into my hands , to the end , that when I found my self possess'd , I should make the distribution reciprocally to both Parties at the same time . Those of France were early with me , but short in some points of those from the Confederates ; the chief whereof was the omission of Liberty granted to the Ambassadors to dispatch Couriers to their Masters Courts upon Passports of the respective Ambassadors , which was thought necessary for the progress of the Treaty . Another was the omission of Passports for the Duke of Lorain's Ministers in the form usual and expected ; for whereas the Crown of France had always treated the former Dukes of Lorain with the Titles of Duke , and Appellations of Brother ; their Passports now treated the new Duke only with Cousin , and Prince Charles of Lorain ; the rest were minute differences , or mistakes of words , which are not worth the mention , and were easily surmounted . Of all these his Majesty had early notice , and imploy'd his Offices towards France for some months , without answer upon that of Lorain , and with positive refusal of inserting the Clause for liberty of Pasports , tho Monsieur Van Beuningham several times during this pause writ to the States , That the King often assur'd him ( their Ambassador at London , ) That there should be no difficulty in the business of Loroin . About the beginning of February this year 1676. I receiv'd a Letter from Monsieur Pompone , then Secretary for the Foreign Affairs in France , to tell me , That his Master having been acquainted from His Majesty with the difficulties occurr'd in forming the Congress , had order'd him to let me know his Reasons upon them . As to that of Couriers , That he thought it not fit to have his Countries and Towns lie open to his Enemies Observations and Discoveries , upon pretext of such Couriers frequent passage ; That the inconvenience would be the same to the Confederates ; and that he ask'd no more than he gave . As to the Point of Lorain , That his Master could not give Passports with the stile of Duke , which carried that of Brother , pretending that Dutchy belong'd to His Most Christian Majesty by the Treaty in 1662. between Him and the last Duke . Not many days after , I receiv'd notice from Secretary Williamson , of the same Account having been given His Majesty by Monsieur Ruvigny , with order to acquaint the States with it ; which I had not done upon Monsieur Pompone's Letter , as not thinking fit to make any paces in these matters without Orders from His Majesty . The States and all their Allies were very much surpris'd with this pretence of Lorain , which France had never before advanc'd , or so much as mention'd , either upon the seisure of that Dutchy , or since that time , in the Accounts of it by their Ministers in the several Courts of Christendom ; they had only profess'd to have found such a seisure necessary for preserving the Peace wherein Christendom then was , from the dangerous or uncertain dispositions of that present Duke , with whom His Most Christian Majesty could take no certain Measures , and his Enemies would be practising ; but that it was without any intention of retaining any part of that Dutchy otherwise than for this end of preserving the Peace of Christendom . All this , with many more Circumstances , Monsieur Serinchamps , the Lorain Envoy , alledged at the Conferences with the States and Allies upon this occasion ; and for the Treaty of 1662. he seem'd to wonder it should ever be mention'd , as a thing wholly invalid , and , as every body thought , thereupon long since forgotten ; That the last Duke had no power to dispose of that Dutchy from his Nephew ; because if the Salique Law had place in Lorain , it was unalienable from the next Heir-male : if the Feminine Succession , then that Duke himself had no Title at all to it , but it belong'd to the present Duke , even in the life of his Uncle . Secondly , That it was invalid , by the French non-performance of the only condition on their side , upon which the Old Duke pretended to have made it ; which was , That the Princes of that Family should be assum'd into the Rank of Princes of the Blood in France ; and that upon registring that Treaty of 1662. in the parliament of Paris , without that Clause , the Old Duke had declar'd it void within three weeks after it was made . Thirdly , That a Treaty was concluded the year after , being 1663. at Marsal , between the Most Christian King and the said Duke , by which he was to continue the possession of all his Territories , besides Marsal , in the same manner as he enjoy'd them by the Treaty of 1661. as he did till the seisure of them by France in 1670. during a profound Peace , and with the Professions above-mentioned made by France to His Majesty at that time ( as Monsieur Serinchamps averred ) as well as to the other Courts of Christendom . These Arguments were of such force with all the Confederates , that they were unanimous and firm in positively insisting upon the Pasports of that Duke , with the usual forms ; and the more , since France had advanc'd a pretence to that Dutchy , which was never thought of before among the Allies . The Austrian Ministers told me frankly , That the Treaty should never be without this allowance of the Duke of Lorain's Title , nor the Peace without his Restitution . The States said , They for their parts would willingly refer his , and any other matters concerning the Treaty , to His Majesty's arbitration ; but that they were bound already by other Treaties to their Allies ; and particularly , to the Duke of Lorain , and could not break from them upon a Point of such apparent Right as this . The Prince spoke the same Language , and said further , That he was bound by his Oath of Stadtholder , among other things , to endeavour to the utmost of his power to keep the States to the due observance of their Treaties ; and so , by the Grace of God , he would do in This as well as Others . All this being signified to His Majesty , and by Him to France that Court continued peremptory in the matter ; and the Allies persisting in the same disposition , the Congress began to be look'd upon from all sides as a thing ended before it began . The Allies took this pretence for a Declaration from France of their Resolution there should be no Treaty at present ; and grounded it upon some great expectation or design they had upon further progresses in Sicily , or new ones in Naples , or else from hopes of bringing in the Poles to the assistance of Sweden . But the truth was , That France had been forc'd to discover upon this Incident what they had always at heart ; and I ever observ'd in the course of all these Negotiations , that there were three Points for which France thought the War worth continuing to the last extremity , which were , rather than restore Lorain or Burgundy , or leave a good Frontier on both sides of the Spanish Territories in Flanders . The last would hinder the progress of their great Design , whether of extending their Empire only to the Rhine , or beyond it : The two first would hinder their Conquest of Flanders , whenever they pursu'd the finishing of that Adventure , by leaving a passage for the Germans to relieve it , and by so great and dangerous a diversion as entring France through Lorain or Burgundy . His Majesty most certainly disapproved , and was surpriz'd with this pretence of France to the Dutchy of Lorain ; but yet was prevail'd with by Monsieur Ruvigny to offer the expedient of His Majesty as Mediator , giving all Pasports necessary to the Congress at Nimeguen . Monsieur Van Beuningham in this matter acted the part rather of a Bourgomaster of Amsterdam , than an Ambassador of the States ; and to make court to that Town , who began to express great impatience for the Peace , he assur'd His Majesty , That his Masters could not fail of consenting to this expedient . I foresaw it would be refus'd , and gave his Majesty notice of it before I propos'd it to the States , as thinking His Honour and that of the Mediation concern'd in such a refusal ; but receiving direct Orders to propose it , I did so . The States told me , They would of themselves consent to this , or whatever else His Majesty should propose ; but having communicated it to their Allies , they would not hear of it ; some refusing it with heat , and reflection upon His Majesty's partiality to France ; others with sullenness and silence , referring themselves to new Orders from their Masters . Hereupon the Congress grew wholly desperate , and all Parties prepar'd for the Field , without any other View , for the three months following the first rise of this Pretention . In the mean time , there pass'd a Fight between the French , and Dutch , and Spanish Ships near Messina , wherein de Ruyter was shot in the Heel by a Cannon-bullet , of which he died within few days after , and determined the greatest loss to have certainly happen'd on that side , by that of the ablest Sea-Captain of his Age , and the best Servant that any Prince or State could have : For the rest , the Advantage was not considerable of either part in this Fight , nor the consequence material in the progress of the French Arms in Sicily , or in any prospect of great Enterprises upon Naples . On the other side , the Swedish Affairs went very ill in Pomerania , and were threatned with great Invasions the following Campaign ; both from Denmark and Brandenburgh . This decry'd the Councels of those Persons that engag'd them in this Quarrel . Two Ambassadors , Count Oxenstorn and Olivacrown , were appointed for the Treaty at Nimeguen , who had been ever of contrary Sentiments or Faction , which now began to prevail in the Swedish Court : They grew impatient for a Peace , and for the Treaty in order to it : They declar'd their disapproval of the French Pretension rais'd to Lorain , which seem'd only to obstruct it ; and that they would send their Ministers to the Congress , whether the French came or no : and their Commissary at the Hague so well seconded these new dispositions of his Court , that whil'st the Congress look'd desperate by the declar'd obstinacy of both sides upon the Point of Lorain , Ships and Passports were dispatch'd by the States , with consent of their Allies , to fetch the Swedish Ambassador from Gottenburgh into Holland . The Confederates were besides , much animated in their hopes , from the dispositions and humours express'd in a late Session of Parliament in England , which grew so high against the French , or at least upon that pretence , against the present Conduct of his Majesty or his Ministers , that the King Prorogu'd them about Christmas , before any of the matters projected by the warm Men amongst the House of Commons , were brought into form . The French were upon their march into Flanders , and that King at the Head of a great and brave Army , threatning some great Enterprize . The Prince was preparing to go away into the Field , with resolution and hopes of having the honour of a Battel at the opening of the Campania ; all thoughts of the Congress meeting before the end of it , were laid aside , when about the middle of May I was extremely surpriz'd to receive a Packet from Secretary Williamson , with the French Passports for the Duke of Lorain's Ministers , in the Form , and with the Stiles demanded by the Allies . And hereupon all difficulties being remov'd the Passports were exchang'd by the end of May. Some days were lost by a new demand of the Allies for Passports likewise , for the Duke of Nieuburgh's Ministers , who was newly entered into the common Alliance ; and the same paces were expected likewise from the Duke of Bavaria ; ( at least , so the Germans flatter'd themselves or their Friends . ) Upon this , some of the Ministers of the Allies at the Hague , whose Masters were very unwilling the Congress should begin before the campania ended , prevail'd with the States to send Deputies to me , to demand Passports for the Duke of Nieuburgh , and any other Princes that should enter into their Alliance ; and to declare , That if these were refus'd by France , they would look upon what had been already granted , as void . I was something surpris'd at so unexpected a Message from the States ; and told their Deputies , That such a Resolution was unpracticable ; That His Majesty had undertaken to procure Passports for the Parties engag'd in the War , and all the Allies they had nam'd on both sides , which was done , and thereupon the Congress ready to begin , and such a delay as this would occasion , was both a disrespect to His Majesty , and that could not be consented by France , nor the Reciprocal of it by any of the Allies that foresaw the Consequences which might happen upon it ; That some Allie of France might fall off to the Confederates , or some of the Confederates to France , and with such Circumstances , as it could not be expected either of them should think fit to give Passports , or treat with them at the Congress : nor was it a thing in any form , to demand Passports , without naming for whom they should be . After several other exceptions , the Deputies desir'd me to let them represent my reasons against it , to the States , and to expect their Answer till the next afternoon ; and one of them told me as he went out , That I had all the reason in the world , and that they had been too easie in it upon the instances of some Allies . Next day the Deputies came to let me know , the States had alter'd their resolution , and desir'd only , That His Majesty would procure Passports for the Duke of Nieuburgh's Ministers , which I easily undertook . This Change had not pass'd without violent heats between the States Deputies and the Ministers of some Allies , who press'd them so far , as one of the Deputies answer'd him , Que pretendez vous donc , Messieurs , de nous faire , deschirer par la Canaille ? Which shows the disposition that run so generally at this time throughout the Trading Provinces towards a Peace . There remain'd now but one Preliminary undetermin'd , which was , To fix some extent of Neutral Countrey about the Place of Congress : France would have extended it two leagues , round ; the Allies would have it bounded of one side by the River of the Waal , upon which Nimeguen stood , and was divided by it from the Betow , a part of the Province of Holland , and through which lay the strait Road into the rest of that Countrey . Both these Proposals were grounded upon the same reason : That of France to facilitate the Commerce of their Ambassadors with the Towns of Holland , incite the desires , and enter into Practices of Peace distinct from the motions of the Congress ; That of the Allies , to prevent or encumber the too easie and undiscover'd passage of the French Emissaries upon this occasion . However , both were positive in their Opinions ; so as this matter came not to be determin'd till some time after the Congress began , and but lamely then . CHAP. II. THE Prince was now ready to go into the Field , and told me , That before he went , he must have some talk with me in private and at leisure ; and , to that purpose , desir'd it might be in the Garden of Hounslerdyke . We appointed the hour , and met accordingly . He told me , I would easily believe , that being the only Son that was left of his Family , he was often press'd by his Friends to think of Marrying , and had many persons propos'd to him , as their several humours led them . That , for his own part , he knew it was a thing to be done at one time or other ; but that he had hitherto excus'd the thoughts of it , otherwise than in general , till the War was ended . That , besides his own Friends , the Deputies of the States begun to press him more earnestly every day , and the more , as they saw the War like to continue ; and perhaps they had more reason to do it than any others . That he had at last promis'd them he would think of it more seriously and particularly ; and so he had , and resolv'd he would marry ; but the choice of a person he thought more difficult . That he found himself inclin'd to no Proposals had been made him out of France or Germany , nor indeed to any that had been mention'd upon this occasion by any of his Friends , but that of England . That before he concluded to make any paces that way , he was resolv'd to have my Opinion upon two Points ; but yet would not ask it , unless I promis'd to answer him as a Friend , or at least an indifferent Person , and not as the King's Ambassador . When I told him he should be obey'd , he went on , and said , That he would confess to me , during the late War , neither the States , nor He in particular , were without applications made them from several Persons , and considerable , in England , who would fain have engag'd them to Head the Discontents that were rais'd by the Conduct of the Court in that whole War , which he knew was begun and carried on quite contrary to the humour of the Nation , and might , perhaps , have prov'd very dangerous to the Crown , if it had not ended as it did . That all these persons who pretended to be much his Friends , were extreamly against any thoughts of his marrying in England . Their Reasons were , That he would by it lose all the Esteem and Interest he had there , and be believed to have run wholly into the dispositions and designs of the Court , which were generally thought so different from those of the Nation , especially upon the Point of Religion , that his Friends there did not believe the Government could be long without some great Disturbance , unless they chang'd their Measures , which was not esteem'd very likely to be done ; and upon this he desir'd my thoughts as a Friend . The next was upon the Person and Dispositions of the Young Lady ; for tho' it would not pass in the World , for a Prince to seem concern'd in those particulars ; yet for himself , he would tell me , without any sort of affectation , that he was so , and in such a degree , that no Circumstances of Fortune or Interest would engage him , without those of the Person , especially those of Humour and Dispositions . That he might , perhaps , be not very easie for a Wife to live with ; he was sure he should not to such Wives as were generally in the Courts of this Age. That if he should meet with one to give him trouble at home , 't was what he should not be able to bear , who was like to have enough abroad in the course of his Life ; and that after the manner he was resolv'd to live with a Wife , which should be the best he could . He would have one that he thought likely to live well with him , which he thought chiefly depended upon their Disposition and Education ; and if I knew any thing particular of the Lady Mary in these points , he desir'd me to tell him freely . I answer'd his Highness , That I was very glad to find he was resolv'd to Marry , being what he owed his Family and Friends ; That I was much more pleas'd that his inclination led him to endeavour it in England . That I thought it as much for his interest , as others of his English Friends thought it was against it . That the King and his Highness would ever be able to do one another more good , and more harm , than any other Princes could do either of them , by being Friends or Enemies . That it was a great step to be one degree nearer the Crown , and in all appearance the next . That for his Friends ( as they pretended ) in England , they must see much further than I did , to believe the King in any such dangers or difficulties as they imagin'd . That the Crown of England stood upon surer foundations than ever it had done in former times , and the more for what had pass'd in the last Reign ; and that I believ'd the people would be found better Subjects than perhaps the King himself believ'd them . That it was however in his power to be as well with them as he pleas'd , and to make as short turns to such an end ; if not , yet with the help of a little good husbandry , he might pass his Reign in Peace , tho' not perhaps with so much ease at home , or glory abroad , as if he fell into the vein of his pople . That if the Court were of sentiments different from those of His Highness , yet his Adv●●ers would make him a greater Compliment in believing him as likely to induce the Court to his , as in concluding they would bring him to theirs ; and if that should happen , the most seditious men in England would be hard put to it to find an ill side in such a Match . That for the other point , I could say nothing to it , but that I had always heard my Wife and my Sister speak with all the advantage that could be of what they could discern in a Princess so young , and more from what they had been told by the Governess , with whom they had a particular friendship , and who they were sure took all the care that could be in so much of Education as fell to her share . After two hours discourse upon this subject , the Prince concluded he would enter upon this pursuit ; and in order to it , would write both to the King and the Duke to beg their favour to him in it , and their leave , that he might go over into England at the end of the Campania ; That my Wife , who was then going over upon my private Affairs , should carry and deliver both his Letters ; and during her stay there , should endeavour to inform her self the most particularly she could , of all that concern'd the Person , Humour , and Dispositions of the young Princess , in which he seem'd so much concern'd . Within two or three days after these Discourses , the Prince brought his Letters to my Wife , and went immediately to the Army , and she went suddenly after into England with those Dispatches , and left me preparing for my Journey to Nimeguen , where the Dutch first , and after them the French Ambassadors were arriv'd , and consequently those of the two principal Parties in the War. Before I went , Du Moulin met my Chaplain in the Forhaut , and told him , He was so ill , that he knew he had not long to live , and that he could not die in quiet , without asking my Pardon for so many false and injurious things as he confess'd to have said of me since my last Ambassy there , tho' he had before had all the esteem that could be for me . He desir'd my Chaplain , since I had always refus'd to see him , that he would do this Office for him , and ask my Pardon as from a dying Man. This Moulin , after having been much imploy'd and favour'd by my Lord Arlington , during the Councels and Vogue of of the Triple Alliance , and disgrac'd by him after the change of those Measures in England , went over into Holland , was entertain'd by the Prince as one of his Secretaries , grew into great favour and confidence during the War , was made use of by the Discontents of England in their Applications at the Hague , was thought worth all my Lord Arlington's instances and endeavours when he was at the Hague , to remove him from the Prince's Service . I receiv'd afterwards Commands to the same purpose , and compass'd it not without time and difficulty ; he had not been long laid aside when this happen'd ; and whether that , or the knowledge of the Prince's late resolution to pursue the Match in England , help'd to break his heart , or whether it were a Consumption , as his Friends gave out , I know not , but he died soon after , and with him the Intrigues of that Party in England , that had for some time imployed him , and busied his Friends in Holland . After many delays in the Dispatch , and exchange of the Passports , I got loose from the Hague about the beginning of July 1676. upon my journey to Nimeguen , where the French and Dutch Ambassadors being already arriv'd , prest very much for my coming , in regard Sir Lionel Jenkins excus'd himself from performing any acts or Offices of the Mediation , till my arrival , and contented himself to pass only the usual Visits . The dispositions I observ'd in the several Parties towards the success of this Congress , when I went in order to the opening of it , were very different , and very unlikely to draw it to any sudden issue ; but only to attend and be Govern'd by the Successes of the several Armies in the Field , and the events expected from the Actions of the Campania . The French had given all the facility they could for some Months past to the forming of the Congress , and made all the haste they could for their Ambassadors to be upon the place , desiring no better Peace than upon the present Plan of Affairs ; and hoping by their forwardness , and the great backwardness of some of the Allies , to make way for some separate Treaties with those among them who began to be impatient for the Peace . The House of Austria was sullen , as losers use to be , and so were very slow and testy in all their paces towards this Treaty ; The Germans hoping for great successes of their Arms in this Campania , and the Spaniards flattering themselves with the Interests His Majesty had in the preservation of Flanders , and with the part which the Parliament in England seem'd of late to have taken in their Affairs , and both were in hopes that something might arise from one of these sides , to make room for pretensions that could not be in countenance as things stood at present . The Swede was very earnest for a Peace , as having more hopes of recovering himself that way , than by the course of a War. Denmark and Brandenburgh were violent for continuing the War , finding the Swedes weak , divided , and unrelievable by France any otherwise than with their Moneys , and hoping to drive them this Summer out of Germany . The States were very desirous of the Peace , having no pretences of their own , but to get well out of a War that ruin'd their Trade , and drain'd their Money , but they durst not break from their Confederates , not trusting England enough , nor France at all , so as to leave themselves in a condition of depending upon either of them after the Peace should be made . One general Thread run through the Councils on both sides ; on the French , to break the confidence and union of the Confederacy by different paces and advances to the several Parties in the course of the Treaty ; on the Confederates , to preserve the same confidence and union with which they had carried on the War , even after the Peace should be made . His Majesty , tho' he was offer'd by some of the Parties to be Arbiter as well as Mediator in the present differences , and was known by them all to have it in his power to make that figure as he pleas'd , yet chose the other , and gave us orders accordingly , only to perform the Offices of a bare Mediation , and to avoid the Parties submitting their differences to his determination ; so that upon the whole , it was easie to foresee the Congress would only prove a business of form , and proceed no otherwise than as it should be mov'd , or rather govern'd by the events of the Field . However , the opening of it might well be call'd the dawn of a Peace ; which put me in mind of the only Prophecy of this sort that I had ever thought worth taking notice of ; nor should I have done so , but that Monsieur Colbert show'd it me at my coming to Nimeguen , and made me remember to have seen it in my Lord Arlington's hands in the year 1668. who told me it was very old , and had been found in some Abby of Germany . It was in these terms : * Lilium intrabit in terram Leonis feras in brachiis gerens , Aquila movebit alas , & in auxilium veniet filius hominis ab Austro , tunc erit ingens bellum per totum terrarum orbem , sed post quatuor annos pax elucescet , & salus erit filio hominis unde exitium putabatur . Those that have a mind to give credit to such Prophesies from the course of events , must allow the Leopards ( the Ancient Arms of England ) to be meant by Feras ; the King of Spain by filius hominis ; the Congress at Nimeguen ( four years after the War began ) by the Dawn of Peace ; and Spain's having been sav'd by the States , or the Prince of Orange , by those from whom their ruin was expected . But I easily believe , that as most Prophecies that run the World , arise from the Contrivances of Crafty , or the Dreams of Enthusiastical Heads ; and the Sense of them ( where there is any ) lies wrapt up in mystical or incoherent expressions , fit to receive many sorts of Interpretations ; and some perhaps from the leisure of great Wits that are ill entertain'd , and seek diversion to themselves , by writing things at random , with the scornful thought of amuzing the World about nothing ; so others of them are broach'd for old , either after events happen , or when they are so probable as to be easily conjectur'd by fore-seeing men And it seems strange , that of the first kind ( being so many ) no more happen to be fulfill'd with the help of so much inclination to credit , as well as so much invention to wrest the meaning of words to the sense pretended . But whether this I mention may not have been one of the last kind , is uncertain ; for in that very year it was produc'd , and given my Lord Arlington by a French Man , as he told me , the design of this War was not only laying , but well advanc'd by the Practices of Monsieur Colbert , upon the Ministers of our Court , ( where he was then Ambassador ) and by the violent humour of my Lord Clifford to enter the Leagues then projected by France ; so that the very day the Parliament gave his Majesty a mighty sum of Money to Compliment him upon so applauded a Councel and Success as that of the Triple Alliance in the Year 1668. That Lord , coming out of the House of Commons , where he was then a Member , could not hold saying to a Friend of mine , who came out with him , That for all this great joy , it must not be long before we have another War with Holland . And which of these two Prophesies were the more to be consider'd , or the better ininspir'd , I leave it to every one to guess as they please . Nimeguen is seated upon the side of a Hill , which is the last of Germany , and stoops upon the River Woal , that washes the lower part of the Town , and divides it from the Betow , an Island lying all upon flat low Ground , between the Woal and the old Rhine , which was the ancient Seat of those the Romans call'd Batavians , and for their Bravery and love of Liberty , took into their Confederacy , when they subjected all the Neighbouring parts of Gaul and Germany . Betow and Woal were the ancient German , Names , and turn'd into Batavia and Voholis by the Roman terminations , as Colen and Cleve are Roman names chang'd into German . Betow signifies in the old German , fat Earth , as Velow , ( a great Heathey Countrey on t'other side the Rhine ) does course , or barren Earth Whether Nimeguen came from Neomagum , or Neomagum from Nimegue , I cannot determin ; but the old Castle , as well as many antiquities about it , show it to have been a Colony of the Romans , and it is seated in very good Air , encompas'd on three sides by great and dry Heaths , is well built , and inhabited by a good sort of People . I excus'd my self from letting the Magistrates of Nimeguen know what time I design'd my arrival there , tho' they sent to inform themselves while I was upon the way ; and I refus'd any Ceremonies at Entry , to prevent that pretence in other Ambassadors , and and the troubles and disturbances such Publick Receptions might occasion . However I could not escape some part of it , for which I had like to have paid a great deal more than 't was worth . The River of Nimeguen is very rapid in the midst of the Stream , which lies near the Town , and spreads very broad upon the other side to the Betow , being upon flat grounds . The first part of it is pass'd by a very large Ferry-Boat , which held at once my two Coaches and six Horses , one Waggon with my Trunks , eight Saddle Horses , and would have receiv'd many more . This Boat is of a contrivance so singular , as well as so commodious , that I have much wondred never to have seen it practis'd in any other place ; for the force of the Stream drives the Boat cross the River without the least pains of the men , being kept to its course by a strong Cable extended from one side to the other , and fasten'd to a Pully set up for that purpose in the Boat ; so that no stress of Weather hinders this passage , and the harder the Stream runs , the sooner 'tis made . Where the River grows shallow , and the Current slack on the Betow side , it is supply'd by a Bridge of Planks for about two hundred Paces , which are ill kept , many loose or shaking , and no defence on the sides . When my Coaches were upon this Bridge , the Cannon of the Town began to Fire , and so continued all the while I was upon the River , which was a piece of Civility well understood , and my Horses were so unruly with that noise and the clatter of the Planks , that they were much likelier to have carried me into the River than the Boat. But when with the help of my Servants on Foot that led them , we got in there , we were safe , as in a House , and got well away to the Town , where I landed at Sir Lionel Jenkin's House , and stayed there till late in the Evening , to avoid any Visits or Ceremonies that Night . The next Day I was visited by the French Ambassadors , with Monsieur D' Avaux ; there pass'd little but what was common upon such occasions : but the Mareschal D'Estrades , and Monsieur Colbert being of my particular acquaintance in my former Ambassies at the Hague and Aix la Chapelle , they pretended in their first separate Visits , to enter with me upon Points and terms of great Confidence , and upon matters that gave me light into the whole design of France , intended by the steps of this Treaty to which they had of late show'd so great forwardness , at least in the forming of this Congress and dispatch of their Ambassadors , before those of the Allies were in any motion , or perhaps disposition towards it . They both told me , That they had Express and Private Orders from the King their Master , to make me particular Compliments upon the esteem his most Christian Majesty had for my Person , and to make their Application wholly to me in the course of this Negotiation , tho one of the Mediators came from residing in their own Court ; but they knew very well I had the King my Master's Confidence , as well as that of his Ministers ; and that having had the framing of this Congress from the first Overtures , and through all the Preliminaries , there was no other hand but mine capable of finishing it ; and therefore they presag'd me all the glory of it . That I might reckon upon all the facility their Master could give towards it ; but after such successes in the War , and at the Head of so great Forces , both at Land and Sea , it could not be expected he should yield to restore what his Arms had Conquer'd . On t'other side , they knew very well , tho' the States were bent upon the Peace , yet the frowardness or extravagant demands of their Allies , would engage them as long as they would in the War , unless the Prince of Orange would interpose his Authority , which was so great with all the Allies , that they were sure of their consenting to whatever Terms the Prince should be resolute in proposing for the Peace : That to draw it therefore to a happy issue , there was no way but for his Highness first to agree privately with France upon the Conditions , and what every Party should content themselves with ; and afterwards , in the course of the Treaty , to draw all things , by concert together , to the scope agreed between them ; in which the Prince might make use of the known temper of the States to bring it to a sudden issue , and to make a separate Peace , in case the unreasonable pretences of their Allies should hinder or delay a general one . That this part was acted by the Elector of Bavaria at Munster , who was in private concert with France through the whole proceedings of that Treaty tho' he went on with the Allies in the Publick Transactions ; That he ow'd the greatness of his House to this Council , and to the consideration and support it had ever since receiv'd from the Crown of France . That by pursuing the same at Nimeguen , it would be in the Prince of Orange's power to do the same for himself and his Family ; and that for what concern'd his own personal Interests and Advantages , their Master had given them power to assure him , He should have the Carte Blanche , and draw his own Conditions upon it . That tho' they had other ways of making up this overture to the Prince , yet they had order to do it by none but me , if I would charge my self with it ; That they knew the Credit and Confidence I was in with the Prince , and how far he would defer to my opinions in what concern'd the Publick Interests of his Allies as well as his own ; And that if I would espouse this Affair , besides the Glory of having alone given a Peace to Christendom , I might reckon upon what I pleas'd my self from the bounty and generosity of the King their Master . This was the sum of what was said by them both , tho in several and private Visits ; but I observed Monsieur Colbert to have been instructed with more particular Confidence , and to design it with me , even apart from both his Collegues and mine in the pursuit of this intelligence ; but Monsieur D'Estrades valued himself chiefly upon his entring into it with me preferrable to all others , tho' he had several other ways of doing it with the Prince , as well as into what Practices he should think fit with the States , by the help of so many Friendships and Habitudes as I knew he had contracted in Holland during so long a course of imployments there . I answer'd , That I was oblig'd to his Most Christian Majesty for his good opinion , and to them for having given it him , not having my self at all the Honour of being known to him ; That I should make no ill use of this great Honour and Confidence , whether I should be able to make a good one or no : That for his Majesty's dispositions to promote the Peace , they knew them as well as I , but that many considerations had engag'd him to instruct us the Mediators only to promote a general Peace , and not to enter into any paces towards any particular one , or separate , between the Parties , which such a private and previous concert between France and the Prince of Orange would look very like ; and therefore I did not see how I could enter upon it without particular Orders from the King : That besides , I would confess to them , that I did not think it would be of any great effect if I should receive them ; and that the best Service I could do them ( the Ambassadors ) was to let them know very freely all that I knew , or at least thought of the Prince of Orange , and his dispositions in this great Affair , that they might the better guess what paces to expect from him ; that I was sure , he desir'd the Peace as much as the States could do ; that the weak Conduct of Spain , and distracted Councels of the Empire , was enough to force him upon it , without many other circumstances that were too well known to trouble them with . That the Prince knew very well there would be no difficulty at all in the Terms of a Peace between France and Holland , and that all would arise from their Allies , who had entred into the War only in their defence ; That their Faith and Honour were since engag'd by many Treaties concluded with them , and which hindred them from making any separate Peace . That in all those Treaties the Prince's Honour was more particularly engag'd , upon which personally the several Princes Confederate were known to rely more , than upon any publick Resolution , or Instruments of the States . That if any ways could be found , or offers made towards bringing his Highness out of this War , with the safety of his Honour by the satisfaction of his Allies upon any sort of Terms , I was sure he would fall into them with all the Joy that could be ; but to break from them against all Faith and Agreements by separate measures , I believ'd he would never be induc'd , but by the last extremities of the War , or necessities at home . And that for his own Personal Interests , I was confident no advantages to be offer'd him , would ever be consider'd by his Highness , how great soever , but that two or three Towns more or less to the Spaniards , for the strength of their Frontier in Flanders , would prevail more with him than all could be done for his Interest in Orange or Burgundy ; and that all other Propositions of advantages more than were avow'd in the course of the Treaty , were , I believ'd , what he would take ill from any that should make them ; and yet whenever I saw him next , I would tell him of all that had past in this Conversation . But for the deference they believ'd his Highness might have for my Sen●●ments , I would assure them , my Opinion was , he had none for mine , or any man 's else , further than as their Arguments prevail'd upon his Judgment : That he had sense enough to govern himself , and I believ'd he would always trust to it , tho he might advise with other men . After these Conversations , during the time I stay'd at Nimeguen , Monsieur Colbert made many small Attacks of this kind upon me , and sometimes contented himself only to let fall some things in Conversation , to try if I was dispos'd to enter further upon that subject : But the Mareschal D'Efirades immediately after began to turn his Battery another way , which was upon the Pensioner Fagel , by the intervention of a Person of Mastricht , many of whose Letters the Pensioner show'd me upon the same occasion ; and with all the offers that could be made of Consideration and Advantage to the interests of the Prince of Orange , which met with no other Reception from his Highness than what I foretold . After the first Visits between us and the French and Dutch Ambassadors , whom we only found at Nimeguen , we receiv'd a Visit from the Magistrates of the Town , who told us , They had order from the States , to remit the Government of the City to our disposition , during the present Treaty , and to proceed no otherwise in it , than according to such Orders as they should receive from us the Mediators . We told them , It was his Majesty's Pleasure , that we should not at all intermeddle with it ; but that on the contrary , we should consign into the hands of the ordinary Justice of the Town , any of our Domesticks that should be guilty of any Crime against the Peace or Government of the place ; and that Justice should be done upon them , according to their Faults ; and that we should not take upon us to withdraw or protect them form the ordinary course of Justice , by the Rights and Priviledges of that Character his Majesty had given us . After this we applied our selves to propose some Regulations for the order and quiet of so numerous an Assembly as this was like to prove , ( in a Town but too strait , and compos'd of narrow Streets ) and to the establishment of some compass of Neutral Country about it , for the convenience and divertisement of the Company that should compose it . For the first we gave in a Paper to the French and Dutch Ambassadors , with certain Articles , to which we desir'd their consent , not doubting , but all others that should come after , would easily fall into what they should previously agree to upon our desire . They were these , as we gave them in French , the Language used in all Conferences , and most Papers that pass'd in this Treaty . 1. Que pour eviter les inconvenients qui pourront arriver par le grand nombre de traits dans les rues si étroits & entre des coinssi incommodes , Les Ambassadeurs Mediateurs proposent , De ne faire les visits , mesme de Ceremonie qu' avec chacun Ambassadeur deux Pages , & quatre Lacquais ; & un Carosse , a deux Chevaux & de n'aller a aucune place de Conference , ou autres lieux publiques avec plus d'un Page & deux Lacquais a chaque Ambassadeur . 2. Qu'en cas de rencontre de Carosses dans de lieux trop estroits pour le passage de l'un & de l'autre , chaucun au lieude s'embarasser pour le pasy apportera toute sorte de faeilitè , & s'arrestera le premier quant il sera le premier quant il sera le premier quant il sera le premier averti que le passage est trop estroit , & fera place en cas que de son costè cela se trouve de plus facile . 3. Que les Lacquais ne porteront espée , bâton ny baguette par les rues , ni les Pages plus que de baguette seul . 4. Que les Ambassadeurs sur aucune crime commis par aucun de leur domestiques contre la paix publique , renonceront a la protection des dits domestiques , & les remettront aussi tost entre les mains de la Justice de la ville , la priants & autorisans de proceder contre eux selon les regles ordinaires . 5. Qu' end cas de quelque insulte ou querelle faite par aucun de leurs Domestiques contre ceux d'aucun auire Ambassadeur ou Ministre Publique , Les Ambassadeurs remettront tels domestiques entre les mains du Maistre de la Partie offensee pour estre puni selon sa discretion . The French Ambassadors receiv'd this Paper with much Approbation and Compliment to us , upon the design and conception of it ; and said , they were ready to give their full consent to every part of it , excepting only the second Article ; but upon this they could not , without first acquainting their Master , from whom they had orders to maintain upon all occasions , the Rank that Spain had yielded to them by Treaty ; so that they could not stop or make way for the Ministers of that Crown , tho' they would do it for those of Brandenburgh . We told them , we doubted not but the Emperor's Ambassadors would be content to fall into the General Rule for so good an end ; and that for our selves , the Mediators , who were out of all Competition by that Quality , yet we resolv'd to practice it with the rest , and give the Example . The French Ambassadors seem'd satisfied in their own Opinions ; but however desir'd they might first communicate it to their Court. The Dutch Ambassadors wholly approv'd it , and resolv'd to conform their practice accordingly , unless they found other Ambassadors should decline it . However , about a Fortnight after , the French Ambassadors , upon Dispatches from their Court , began to change their Language ; and told us , That for the first Article , Monsieur Pompone thought it not necessary to restrain the Numbers of Ambassadors Trains , since they were well provided against Disorders by the following Articles . Besides that , this would in a manner level the Ambassadors of greatest Kings with the Ministers of smaller Princes , at least in the eyes of the mean people , who measure the Dignity of Persons by the Train that attend them . For the second Article they consented to it , with an Apostyle of their own upon it , providing that it should not prejudice the Rights of any Princes , nor ever be drawn into consequence in any other place or time : We found by these Answers , That the French Ambassadors had less Vanity than their Court , and wondred to find it so avowed , and to descend to circumstances so low and so minute ; for tho' Vanity be a weakness , or a fault that the fewest men are without , yet it is that of all others that the fewest will own ; and few private men , tho' perhaps affected with the Gazes and Opinion of the Rabble , that fill the Streets as they pass , will yet pretend or confess to consider them . However , we thought best to let it pass ; and the rather , because we knew it was no more the sense of the French Ambassadors , than Ours ; for which they had one more particular Reason , which was The noise that run of the magnificent Preparations and Equipage design'd by the Marquess de Balbaces and Count Antoine , towards their appearance in this Congress : the first whereof was one of the richest Subjects of Spain , Heir and Descendent of the famous Spinola ; and the other had great Revenues from the Duke of Oldenburgh ( being his Natural Son ) and was chosen by Denmark , on purpose to appear with Lustre in this Ambassage : and the French Ambassadors apprehended either being out-shined by these at their arrival , or being engag'd in greater Expences upon the Vye than they expected from their Court , which usually leaves those kind of services to future Rewards , by succeeding Employments and Advances , rather than present Supplies . When we receiv'd this answer from them , we only said , Monsieur Pompone's reasoning from the mean people , seem'd a little below the Greatness of his Master , or the style of a Great Minister ; but that we should acquaint the Dutch Ambassadors with it , that they might be at liberty to retract the consent they had already given , since they the French , seem'd to have done so : but that , for our selves , we would observe at least the Rules we had propos'd to others , and let them follow either the rules or Examples as they pleas'd . The French would by no means allow to have refus'd them , and said , They had only told us Monsieur Pompone's Reflections upon them ; but that they could not absolutely consent , till they had concerted with their Allies , the Swedish Ambassadors , whose arrival they daily expected . However , tho' they were by these wholly approv'd , yet the French Ambassadors during the Assembly , made all their first Visits with the three several Ambassadors Coaches and Six Horses , and the whole number of their Train , which sometimes reach'd further than the space between their Houses , and of the Minister's where the Visit was paid . But we continued to make ours , only with two Horses , and the number of Servants we had propos'd , and the rest of the Rules were observ'd by all with so good effect , that for one whole year I resided there together , there never happen'd any disorder or complaint from so numerous Trains . For the Neutral Countrey , we at first propos'd , by concert with the French Ambassadors , to extend it about three Leagues , so as to take in the Town of Cleve , which has been always celebrated for one of the pleasantest Seats of Germany ; but upon transmitting this Proposal to the French , a Resolution came back to their Ambassadors , to admit only two leagues from Nimeguen , and That to continue subject to Contribution , and to Execution , upon failure of that being paid , as was usual to the Garison of Mastricht . This we thought unpracticable , with the safety of the Ambassadors , or their Retinues , that should make use of a Neutrality subject to Inroads of armed Troops upon pretence of Contribution , and admitted of many disputes . The French Ambassadors had Orders from their Court to go out of Town upon any occasion of Airing and Entertainment : The Dutch desir'd us to let the French know , The States could not be answerable for their doing it safely , till a Neutral Countrey were establish'd without being liable to Contribution . After some time , rather than continue Prisoners to the Town , or venture the inconvenience and danger of Parties ranging within the bounds of a Neutral Countrey , a Compass was agreed , about two English miles from the Town , and mark'd out with several great Posts erected to that purpose , within which all persons should have liberty , and no Souldier should be suffer'd to come in , upon any pretext whatsoever . Several Pretensions were rais'd at the opening of this Congress ( which was reckon'd upon the time of two Mediators arrival upon the place ) , about the Rights of several Princes to send Ambassadors , and many disputes arose upon them . It had been agreed at the Treaty of Munster , That every Elector should be allow'd to send a Minister thither , with the Character of Ambassador ; but if they sent more than One in Commission , that the First only should be treated with Excellence , and other Ceremonies of Ambassadors . This Rule we agreed to follow at Nimeguen : and the Elector of Brandenburgh sent two Ambassadors thither ; but we treated the First only with the usual Ceremonies , and left the other to his Pretences and Complaints . The French follow'd our example ; and the other Ambassadors did some one , some the other , according as their Interests engag'd them to comply with that Elector in this pretence . Upon admission of the Electors to send Ambassadors to the Congress , the same pretence was soon after rais'd by the Dukes of Lorain , Nieuburgh , and Lunenburgh : much alteration us'd upon this Subject ; but the Presidents alledg'd , not being found without dispute , the thing lay quiet , and their Envoys arriv'd after some time at Nimeguen . We agreed neither to give the first Visit , nor the Hand , in our Houses , to any Character under that of Ambassador ; nor to other Persons of Quality , that were not either Counts of the Empire , or General Officers of Armies . There was no dispute about the Rank with the Mediators ; the French having first yielded it by Order of their Court , till the Imperialists came , who neither yielded nor refus'd it , but seem'd desirous to have that mark of distinction allow'd between the Emperor's Ambassadors and those of all other Crown'd Heads : We held on our pretence of it from These , as well as the rest , but kept it from coming to any decision till the very signing of the Treaty , finding the Emperor not inclin'd to yield it ; and knowing that if it were refus'd there , the admission granted by the rest , might come to be retracted upon that Example . The other Ambassadors were left to their usual Pretences : The French , That all should yield to Them ; and the rest , of None yielding to one another ; in which the Swedes carried the Point even with their Allies , the French , as nicely and positively as any others . The Swedes arriv'd about the middle of August ; sent first to us , and then to the French , to notifie their arrival ; this happen'd late in the Evening , so we deferr'd our Compliments and desires of an hour , till next Morning ; the French made theirs the same Night to Monsieur Oxenstern , first in Commission , who gave them an Hour the next Morning , and to our Secretaries who came to them about that time , they gave an Hour in the Afternoon : The Visits were made accordingly , but upon our insisting that the first Visit ought to be return'd to the Mediators , from whomsoever the first should be receiv'd , the Swedish Ambassadors , after some time to consider it , determin'd the point , and made us the first Visit , tho' the French had first made it to them ; and this was observ'd by the Ambassadors that afterwards arriv'd during my residence there . I remember no other points of the Ceremonial , that seem to have been establish'd by the course of this Assembly , unless it was one particular to our selves , who declar'd , that we would dine with no Ambassador till the Peace was concluded , being desirous to avoid the trouble and engagements of perpetual Invitations , as well as the unkindness of Excuses , at one time , or to some person more than another ; but our own Tables were open , each of us three days in the Week , two Post-days being reserv'd to our selves for business , and one for diversion or Exercise abroad ; and several of the Ambassadors , especially the French , came to our Tables notwithstanding this resolution , which they seem'd to take a little to heart : But to make amends , we divided the Nights by turns , where there were any Ladies in the Ambassadors Houses , and where the Evenings were spent in Dancing or Play , or careless and easie Suppers or Collations . In these Entertainments , as I seldom fail'd of making a part , and my Colleague never had any , so it gave occasion for a good word that pass'd upon it , Que la Mediation est oit tous jours en pied pour fair sa function ; for I us'd to go to Bed , and rise late , while my Colleague was a Bed by Eight , and up by Four ; and to say Truth , two more different Men were never joyn'd in one Commission , nor agreed better in it . For business , there was very little for many Months after the Congress began , till the arrival of the Imperial Ministers , only the French Ambassadors soon after my coming , demanding an audience , came to make us the offer of exhibiting their Plein pouvoirs into our hands , not doubting , as they said , of the Dutch being ready to do the same . But upon our acquainting the Dutch Ambassadors with this overture , They told us , That it was in the choice of the French Ambassadors to do it when they pleas'd ; but they did not conceive the hastening of it would gain any time , since they had no Orders to make that Peace without a previous concert with their Allies ; and consequently tho' the French should do it , yet they would , at present , neither exhibit their own , nor , make any reflections ( as might be necessary ) upon those of the French. From this Answer , the French took occasion to press the Dutch extreamly upon making instances to all their Allies to hasten to the Treaty , or else to declare , that they would enter into Affairs without them ; and not without some intimation of their Master's , being resolv'd to recal them in case this was refus'd , or much longer delay'd . The Dutch excus'd the retardments given to the Treaty so long , by the many difficulties rais'd by the French Court upon occasion of the Pasports , which were not yet dispatch'd to some of their new Allies ; but however , promis'd to acquaint the States with these instances , and endeavour to dispose them to fix some time , by which they would order their Ambassadors to enter into matter , unless the Ministers of the Allies were arriv'd at Nimeguen . In these , and several other points , interceeding between the French and Dutch Ambassadors , we carried the Proposals and Answers from one to the other , at their Houses , by word of mouth , which continued till the Assembly was compleated , and a place of Conference with much difficulty agreed at the Stadthouse of Nimeguen ; where after many difficulties between the two Confederacies , and many more between the Parties that compos'd each of them , two Chambers were at length agreed for the Parties , and one for the Mediators , by which our pains was lessen'd , but without other advantage . Nor was there any point that gave us more trouble than the adjusting this among the Parties ; for the French were from the very first , most declaredly averse from treating either by Writings , or from agreeing to a place of Publick conference ; conceiving this would tend to keep the body of the Confederacy united in the Treaty , as well as the War ; whereas their design was to break that union here , which they could not in the Field ; and find some way or other of entring into separate measures for a Peace with some of the Parties engag'd . In the mean time the Allies found , or took as many occasions as they could of delaying the dispatch of their Ministers to the Congress , while they had hopes of hindring the Dutch from proceeding without them ; and that they believ'd might be done till this Campania should end , from the events , whereof the several Princes might the better take their measures for the conditions of a Peace , that should be propos'd or insisted on in this Treaty ; and this disposition of theirs was so well pursu'd , that no other Ambassadors arriv'd at Nimeguen till November , tho' we and the French , and the Dutch , had been so long upon the place , and the Swedes soon after . In the mean time the successes of the Campania , that were expected absolutely to govern the motions of the Treaty , were various as to the gross of the War ; but run as high to the advantage of the French , as to the disadvantage of the Swedish Affairs . By force of great Treasures , and great order in disposing them . The French Magazines were always fill'd in the Winter , so as to enable them to take the Field as they pleas'd in the Spring , without fearing the weather for their Foot , or expecting Grass for their Horse ; on t'other side , the Spaniards want of Money and Order , left their Troops in Flanders , neither capable to act by themselves upon any sudden attempt , nor to supply with Provisions in their March , either Dutch or Germans that should come to their relief . Their Towns were ill fortified , and worse defended ; so that the King of France Marching in the Head of a brave and numerous Army , took Conde in four days in the month of April this year 1676. before any of the Confederates were in the Field ; & in May , sent the Duke of Orleans to besiege Bouchain with some part of his Troops , being a small , tho' strong place , and very considerable for its scituation to the defence of the Spanish Netherlands . The King , with the strength of his Army , Posted himself so advantageously , as to hinder the Prince of Orange from being able to relieve it , or to Fight without disadvantage . The Prince strugled through all the difficulties from the Season , or want of Provisions and Magazines in Flanders , and March'd with his Army in sight of the French King by the middle of May , the Armies continued some days facing one another , and several times drawing out in order to a Battel , which neither of them thought fit to begin ; whether not willing to hazard , without necessity or advantage , so decisive an action as this was like to prove ; or whether the French contented themselves to carry their point by hindring the Relief of Bouchain , which must fall without it , while the Prince of Orange , with-held by the Spaniards from pursuing his , which was to give a Battel that the Spaniards knew could not be lost without the loss of Flanders . The Armies continued facing one another till Bouchain was surrendred the Eighth day of the Siege . The Prince return'd to refresh his Army , harass'd with so hasty a March upon so suddain preparations ; and the King of France return'd home , leaving his Army under the Mareschal Schomberg , to attend the motions of the Enemies . The Prince fell into concert with the Spanjard and German Princes near the lower Rhine , for the Siege of Mastricht , which , tho the strongest of the Dutch Frontiers when it was taken , had been yet fortified by the French since they possess'd it , with all the advantages of Art and Expence , and with a Garison of eight Thousand chosen Men , under Calvo , a resolute Catalonian , who commanded there under the Mareschal d'Estrades Governour of the place , but then at Nimeguen . About the end of July , the Trenches were open'd by the Prince , and the Siege carried on with such Bravery , so many and desperate Assaults for about Three Weeks , that as Wagers were continually offer'd , with odds , at Nimeguen , that it would be taken within such or such a time ; so we did not observe the Mareschal d'Estrades was willing to take them , or seem'd at all confident it would be so well defended . The Prince , or the Rhingrave , ( who was d●sign'd for Governour of the Town , as his Father had been ) were ever in the head of the Attacks , and made great use , as well as proof of the desperate Courage of the English Troops upon all those occasions ; many of the out-works were taken with great slaughter on both sides , but were supplied by new Retrenchments , and by all the Art and Industry of a resolute Captain , and brave Soldiers within . About the middle of August , the Prince exposing himself upon all occasions , receiv'd a Musket-shot in his Arm ; at which , perceiving those about him were daunted , he immediately pull'd off his Hat with the Arm that was hurt , and waved it about his Head , to shew the wound was but in the Flesh , and the Bone safe ; at which they all reviv'd , and the Prince went on without interruption in all the Paces of the Siege . But a cruel sickness falling into his Army , weaken'd it more than all the Assaults they had given the Town . The Germans came not up with the Supplies they had promis'd , and upon which assurance the Siege was undertaken ; and the Rhindgrav● , who , next the Prince , was the spring of this Action , happening to be wounded soon after , was forc'd to leave the Camp for a Castle in the Neighbourhood , where he died ; by all which the Army grew disheartned , and the Siege faint . In the mean time Monsieur Schomberg , who trusted to a vigorous defence at Mastricht , had besig'd and taken Aire , and after the Prince's Army was weaken'd , by the accidents of the Siege , March'd with all the French Forces through the heart of the Spanish Low Countries , to the relief of Mastricht ; upon whose approach , and their solutions of the Councel of War in the Prince's Camp , the Siege was rais'd , and with it the Campania ended in the Dutch or Spanish Provinces . And from this time the Prince of Orange began to despair of any success in a War , after such tryals and experience of such weakness in the Spanish Forces and Conduct , and uncertainty in the German Councels or Resolutions . However , the Imperial Army took Philipsburgh in the end of September this year 1676. which was yielded for want of Provisions , and as much against common opinion and expectation , as the contrary event in the Siege of Mastricht . The Affairs of Denmark and Brandenburgh prosper'd all this while against Sweden , with advantage in most of the Sieges and Encounters that pass'd this Summer , and the first part of the Winter following , so that the Swedes seem'd to be losing apace all they had so long possess'd in Germany ; but the Imperial Forces , tho' joyn'd with those of the several Princes upon the upper Rhine , had made no progress in their design'd Conquests there , and were forc'd to seek their old Quarters on the German side of the Rhine , upon the approach of the French ; which was a true and undisputed decision of the small success of this Campania . After it was ended , the Parties engag'd in the War began to turn their thoughts , or at least their eyes , more towards the motions of the Treaty than they had hitherto done . The Prince of Orange writ to me , desir'd to see me for a day or two at Soesdycke near Amesfort , about a days Journey from Nimeguen . He complain'd much , and with too much reason , of the Conduct of his Allies , the weakness , or rather uselesness of the Spanish Troops in Flanders , for want of Pay , or Order ; the Imperial Armies acting without design upon the Rhine , or with dependance upon Orders from Vienna , where the emulation of the Ministers made such destraction , and counter-paces of their Generals , that the Campania had pass'd with small effect after the promises of vigorously invading either Lorain or France . How the Dukes of Lunenburgh had fail'd of sending their Troops to Mastricht , which , with the Sickness of the Camp , had render'd that Siege ineffectual : So that he began to dispair of any good issue of the War , and would be glad to hear , I hop'd , for a better of the Peace upon our Scene at Nimeguen , after the Paces and Progress whereof he made particular enquiries . I told him how little advances had been hitherto made , by the slowness of his Allies dispatching their Ministers thither ; how little success could be expected from the pretentions of the Parties when they should meet , especially France pretending to keep all they had got by the War , and Spain to recover all they had lost ; how His Majesty seem'd of the mind to concern himself no further than the Paces of a Mediator , our Orders being only to convey the Mind or Proposals of the Parties from one to another , and even to avoid the offers of any references upon them to his Majesties determination ; so that my opinion was , That it must be the War alone that must make the Peace , and that I suppos'd it would do at one time or other by the weakness or weariness of one of the Parties . The Prince seem'd of my mind , and said , the events of the War would depend upon the Conduct at Madrid and Vienna before next Campania ; for without some great successes , he did not believe the States would be induc'd to continue it longer ; I told the Prince the Discourses Monsieur Colbert had entertained me with upon my arrival at Nimeguen , in which his Highness was chiefly concerned ; upon which he replied coldly , he had heard enough of the same kind another way , which Monsieur D' Estrades had found out to Pensioner Fagel ; but that they knew him little that made him such Overtures ; and for his own Interests or Advantages , let them find a way of saving his Honour , by satisfying Spain , and nothing of his Concerns should retard the Peace an hour . After my return to Nimeguen , I found the French making all the advances they could towards the progress of the Treaty , and they were ( no doubt ) in earnest , being in a posture to insist upon their present possessions , and having made a great hand of this last Campania , were willing , like Gamesters that have won much , to give over , unless oblig'd to Play on by those that had lost . The Swedes were more in haste and in earnest for the Peace than any , hoping no Resource for their losses in Germany by the War. The Dutch were grown impatient after the Peace , finding France would make no difficulty of any thing between them , offering privately by their Emissaries , especially at Amsterdam , such a Reglement of Commerce as they could desire , the restitution of Mastricht , and of all satisfaction the Prince of Orange could pretend upon his losses , or their seizures in the War. But Denmark and Brandenburgh were as violent against the Peace , having swallowed up in their hopes all that Sweden had possess'd in Germany ; and tho' the Emperor seem'd to pretend little after the taking of Philipsburgh , besides the restitution of Lorain and the Towns of Alsatia , to the posture they were left in by the Munster Treaty ; yet they were so fast link'd both with their German Allies as well as Spain , that they resolved to make no Paces in the Treaty but by common concert ; and Spain , tho' sensible of the condition their affairs in Flanders were in , as well as Sicily , yet upon a design then hatching at Madrid , for removal of the Queen Regent and her Ministry , to introduce Don John to head the affairs of their Government , had conceiv'd great hopes to recover those desperate infirmities that their inveterate disorders both in Councils and conduct , especially in their Finances , had for so long time occasion'd . Besides , they had confidences still given them from their Ministers in England , that His Majesty would not , after all , be contented to see Flanders lost , or would be forced into the War by the humour of his Parliament . For these Reasons , the Allies seem'd to make no hast at all to the Congress , and some of them hardly to look that way ; and none of the Parties were yet arriv'd , besides the French , the Swedes and the Dutch : But about the end of September , the French Ambassadors gave notice , That their Master having made so many advances to the Peace , and being so ill seconded by the proceedings of the Confederates , and their slowness in coming to the Treaty , was resolv'd to recal his Ambassadors , unless those of the chief Confederates should repair to Nimeguen within the space of one Month. This we communicated to the Dutch Ambassadors , and they to the States , who after some Conferences with the Ministers of their Allies , came to a resolution , That they would enter upon the Treaty themselves , if the Ministers of their Confederates should not repair to Nimeguen by the first of November , which was afterwards , upon some disputes , declar'd to be meant Old Stile , being that of the place where the Congress was held . The noise of this resolution of the States , was more among their Allies , than the danger , since there were ways enough to raise difficulties , and spin out time after the Ambassadors should arrive , as well as before ; but yet it had so much effect , that the several Confederates did upon it begin to hasten away one or other of their intended Ambassadors towards Nimeguen ( as Count Kinkski from Vienna , Don Pedro Ronquillo from England , where he then resided as Spanish Envoy ) but not the persons principally intrusted , or at the head of their Embassies , nor with powers to proceed further than Preliminaries ; And from Denmark , Monsieur Heug , without any news of Count Antoine's preparation , who was appointed chief of that Ambassay ; any more than of the Bishop of Gurke , or Marquess de Balbaces , the chiefest of those design'd from the Emperor and Spain . In the mean time the Dutch began to lay load upon their Allies , for their back wardness , so declar'd , in making any paces towards the Treaty ; to cavil upon the obligations they were under of so many great Subsidies to so many Princes their Allies , for carrying on a war which the Allies pursued for their own separate Interests or Ambition , tho' entr'd into it , perhaps at first , for defence of Holland , with whose safety theirs were complicated , Hereupon their Ministers both at the Hugue and az Nimeguen , took the liberty to say publickly , upon several occasions , and in several Companies , That their Masters would pay no Subsidies to their Allies the next Campania , unless in the mean time they would by their fair and sincere proceedings in the Treaty , put the French in the wrong , as their expression was . The Swedes had , as well as the French , offer'd to deliver us their Powers ; but this was deferr'd by the Dutch to the arrival of their Allies , till after the first of November was elaps'd ; The French began to press them upon it , in consequence of the States resolution ; and after some little demurs , the Dutch Ambassadors agreed to deliver theirs ; so by a concert , not without difficulty , we agreed , That on the 21st of November , the several Powers should be brought to us the Mediators , by the several Ambassadors , at such Hours as they should severally take from us , should be deposited in our hands , and that we should afterwards communicate the Originals mutually to the several Ambassadors at their Houses , and leave Copies with them , attested by us the Mediators . This was done accordingly ; and the morning after , the Dutch Ambassadors brought us an account of several exceptions they were forc'd to make against several expressions in the French and Swedish Prefaces to their Powers , which they said were fitter for Manifestoes than for Powers of a Treaty , especially those of justifying the War , and maintaining the Treaty of Westphalia : But the greatest stress they laid , was upon a clause in the French Powers , mentioning the Pope's Mediation , which they said their Masters could never consent to now , no more than they had at Munster . To say truth , tho' the gaining of time for the Allies coming might have some part in these exceptions of the Dutch , yet they were fram'd with great art , and shew'd the great quickness and sharpness of Monsieur Beverning's apprehension , as well as his skill and experience in these kind of affairs ; being , I think without dispute , the most practis'd , and the ablest Ambassador , of any I have ever met in the course of my Employments . The Dutch exceptions were return'd , by others from the French and Swedes against their Powers ; but with offer from both of entring into the Treaty , while these Ministers should be adjusting . The Dutch accepted it , provided the French would oblige themselves to procure new Powers , free from the exceptions raised against them , as the Dutch offer'd to do . After much debate , they all agreed in desiring us the Mediators to draw up a form of Powers to be us'd by all the Parties ; We did it , and it was approv'd by them all , with some reserve only from the French , whether it would be fit to mention any Mediation , since that of the Pope's was left out , and some little Tentatives upon us , whether we would be content to leave out all mention of his Majesties Mediation , as well as that of the Pope's ? This we excus'd our selves from doing , the whole frame of the Congress having proceeded from His Majestie 's Mediation , without any intervention of the Pope's ; and the King 's having been accepted by all the Parties , which the Pope's had not been ; but on the contrary , the very mention of it in the Powers , declar'd against by several of them . And by Orders we received from Court upon occasion of this dispute , we declared to all of the Parties , That tho' His Majesty pretended not to exclude any other Mediation that the Parties should think fit to use , yet he could not in any wise act jointly with that of the Pope , nor suffer his Ministers to enter into any Commerce either of Visits or Conferences , with any of His that might be employed at Nimeguen . In November arriv'd Monsieur Heug , one of the Danish Ambassadors ; Monsieur Somnitz and Blaspyl , the two Brandenburgh Ambassadors ; Lord Barclay from Paris ; and soon after , Don Pedro Ronquillo , one of the Spanish Ambassadors ; but the last continued incognito till the arrival of Count Kintski , who whether he had taken the Gout , or the Gout had taken him , continued upon that pretence , at Colen till the new year was begun . The Spanish Ambassador coming upon Visits to my Wife , and meeting me there , found that way of entring into the present business of the Scene , as much as if he had been declar'd upon it . He agreed with the French in this one point , of desiring either the Pope's Mediation might be mentioned in their Powers ; or that His Majesty in consideration of the Peace , would suffer the mention of his to be left out ; but the Dane on t'other side agreed with the Dutch , in refusing to admit any Power with mention of the Pope's Mediation . There arose likewise another difficulty from a seeming Expedient propos'd by the Dutch , of having from each Party several Powers granted for treating with the several Parties they were in War with , which the French refus'd , or to grant other Powers than for the Dutch and their Allies ; and in these disputes or difficulties the year 1676 ended . I enter not at all into the Detail , or so much as mention of the many Incidents that fell into the course of this Treaty upon Punctilioes of Visits or Ceremonials , because they seem to me but so many Impertinencies that are grown this last Age into the Character of Ambassadors , having been rais'd and cultivated by men , who wanting other Talents to value themselves in those Imployments , endeavoured to do it by exactness or niceties in the Forms ; and besides , they have been taken notice of by discourses concerning this Treaty , and at one time or other may be exactly known by the Original Papers of our Ambassy , which are in two or three several Hands : Whereas I intend chiefly to declare the course of this great Affair , by the more material circumstances , and from the true springs of those events that succeeded , rather than trouble my self with the Forms that served to amuse so long this Assembly at Nimeguen . I shall only make two Observations upon the Ceremonial ; the first is upon the Emperor's Conduct towards the Brandenburgh Ambassadors ; allowing his Ministers to Treat them both like Ambassadors of Crown'd Heads , though we gave it only to the first of the Ambassy upon the President of the Munster Treaty , and were follow'd in it by the French and Swedes in the whole course of this Treaty at Nimeguen . This Pace of the Emperor seem'd not so much grounded , as some thought , upon his compliance with so considerable an Ally , as upon a design to assist another Pretention of his own , which is not only a difference of Place , but also of Rank from all other Crown'd Heads of Christendom ; Whereas the other Kings , though they yield him the Place , yet they do not allow him a difference of Rank . But if the Emperor could by his Example prevail with other Kings to Treat the Electors like Crown'd Heads , it would fortifie the Pretensions of the Emperor to a difference of Rank , since there is a great one , and out of all contest between him and the Electors . My second Remark is , That among all the Punctilioes between the Ambassadors at Nimeguen , none seem'd to me to carry them to such heights as the Swedes and the Danes ; The first standing as stiff upon all Points of not seeming to yield in the least to the French Ambassadors , tho' their Allies and from a Crown not only of so mighty Power , but from whom alone they expected the restoring of their broken State in Germany ; and the Danish Ambassador , upon the French Powers being exhibited in French , said he would give his in Danish , unless they would do it in Latin as a common Language ; alledging , he knew no difference between Crown'd Heads ; that the Danish King had been as great as the French are now , and in their present Dominions are as Absolute . Upon all which Monsieur Beverning could not forbear to reflect , and say to us , That in his Remembrance there was no sort of Competition made by those two Northern Kings with the other three great Kings of Christendom ; That the treatment of the States to them was very different , and their Ministers made no difficulty of signing any Instruments after the Ministers of the three Great Crowns . 'T is , I think , out of question , that the pretention of Parity among the Crown'd Heads , was first made in the North by Gustavus , when he told Monsieur Grammont the French Ambassador in Sweden upon this occasion ; That for his part he knew no distinction among Crown'd Heads , but what was made by their Virtue ; and this Pretence was not much disputed with him in respect to the greatness of his Qualities , as well as of his Attempts and Successes ; and his example was follow'd by the Kings of Denmark , and has since left Place , a thing contested among them all . 'T is true , the French have claim'd the Precedence next to the Emperor , with more noise and haughtiness than the rest , but have been yielded to by none except the Spaniard , upon the fear of a War they were not able to deal with ; nor have they since been willing to own the weakness of that confession , but have chosen to fall into what measures they could of encouraging and establishing the Pretence of Parity among Crown'd Heads . The most remarkable Instance of this happen'd at Nimeguen , where upon a publick meeting of the Allies , the Dispute arising between Spain and Denmark for the place at Table , Don Pedro consented to have it taken by turns , and at the first to be divided by lot . The French Ambassadors made their pretence of preference next the Mediators at Nimeguen , in the first return of their Visits from Ambassadors arriving ; but was neither yielded to by Swede or Dane , nor Practis'd by the Emperors Ambassadors , who made their first Visit to the Mediators , and the next without Distinction to the first that had visited them . The Emperor took Advantage of the French , as well as the rest , having yielded to the Mediators , and during this Treaty made a Scruple , tho' not a Refusal of doing it , by which he distinguish'd himself from the other Crowned Heads . We were content to keep it , as much as we could , from Decision with them ; but it once happen'd , that upon a Meeting with the Allies at the Dane's House , Count Kinkski was there before I and Sir Lionel came into the Room , where Chairs were set for all the Ambassadors . After the common Salutations , I went strait up to the Chair that was first in Rank , and stood before it , to sit down when the rest were ready ; but my Colleague either losing his time by being engag'd in longer Civilities , or by Desire not to be engag'd in Contests , gave room to Count Kinkski ( a very brisk Man ) to come and stand before the Chair that was next me , and consequently between me and my Colleague : When I saw this , and consider'd , that tho' the Place was given me by the Imperialists , yet it was not given to the King's Ambassy ; I chose not to sit down ; but falling into the Conference that was intended , I stood all the while , as if I did it carelesly , and so left the Matter undecided . The Prince of Orange , about the latter End of December , writ very earnestly to me , to make a Step for some few Days to the Hague , knowing I had leave from His Majesty to do it when I thought fit . And finding all things without present Motion at Nimeguen , I went thither , and arriv'd the last day of the Year . The first of the next being 1677. I attended His Highness : We fell into large Discourses of the Progress of the Treaty , the Coldness of the Parties , the affected Delays of the Imperials and Spaniards , the declar'd Aversion of the Danes and Brandenburgh ; and concluded how little was to be expected from the formal Paces of this Congress . Upon all which the Prince ask'd , if I had heard any more of His Majesty's Mind upon the Peace , since I had been last with him ? I told him what I remembred of his last Letter to me upon that Subject ; which was , That he concluded from the Prince's Discourses to me , that he had then no mind to a Peace ; that he was sorry for it , because he thought it was his Interest to have it . That he had try'd to know the Mind of France upon it ; but if they would not open themselves farther of one side , nor His Highness on the other , than they had yet done , he would content himself with performing only His Part of a Mediator , and in the Common Forms . The Prince said , This look'd very cold , since His Majesty was alone able to make the Peace , and knew well enough what it would come to by the Forms of the Congress . That for his own part , he desir'd it , and had a great deal of reason , both because His Majesty seem'd to do so , and to think it his own Interest as well as the Prince's ; and because the States not only thought it their Interest , but absolutely necessary for them . That he would not say this to any but to the King by me ; because if France should know it , they would , he doubted , be harder upon the Terms : That both Spain and the Emperor had less Mind to it now , than they had at the End of the last Campania ; the new Ministers being less inclin'd to it than the old had been ; so that there was not one of the Allies ; that had any Mind to it besides the States . That for his own Part , he should be always in the same Mind with them , and therefore very much desir'd it ; but did not know which way to go about it , at least , so as to compass it before the next Campania . And if that once began , they should be all at Sea again , and should be forc'd to go just as the Wind should drive them . That if His Majesty had a Mind to make it , and would let him know freely the Conditions upon which either he desir'd or believ'd it might be made , he would endeavour to concert it the best he could with His Majesty , and that with all the Freedom and Sincereness in the World , so it might be done with any Safety to his own Honour , and the Interests of his Country . All this he desir'd me to write directly to his Majesty from him , as he knew I had not only Leave , but Command to do upon any Occasion that I thought deserv'd it . Two Days after , I saw the Pensioner Fagel , upon some common Affairs incident to my Ambassy at the Hague , which had been left in the Hands of the Secretary of that Ambassay . When these Discourses were past , he ask'd me , if I had brought them the Peace from Nimeguen I replyed , That since he was so ignorant of what had pass'd there , I would tell him ; That they had carried their Matters there , En habiles gens . That to bring their Allies to the Congress , they had pretended to treat by the first of November , whether they came or no. That after that Day past , they had found fault with the Powers exhibited , had offer'd at new , made the Mediators course from one to t'other , spun out two Months time in these Paces , and thereby were gotten in sight both of Spanish and Imperial Ministers , which I suppos'd was the Point they always intended , and afterwards to keep Pace with them . The Pensioner answer'd me with something in his Face both serious and sad , That either I did not know them , and the Course of their Affairs since I left the Hague , or else I would not seem to know them : That they not only desir'd the Peace from their Hearts , but thought it absolutely necessary for them ; That they would certainly have enter'd into Treaty at the time , if the French had either exhibited Powers in a Form to be at all admitted , or would have oblig'd themselves to procure new ones ; Nay , That they would not insist upon a Peace according to their Allies Pretensions , nor could he answer that they would not make a separate one . I said , That was a matter of such Moment , as I was sure they would think of it another Year before they did it . With this he drew up his Chair closer to me , and began a Discourse with more Heat and Earnestness than agreed well with the Posture of Health he was in ; saying , first , That they had thought enough of it already , and with thinking much , had begun to find it was without Remedy . That they had great Obligations to Spain for entring the War to save their Country , and thereby to save Flanders too ; but they had made them no ill Return , by continuing it now three Years only for the Interests of Spain , since there remain'd nothing of Consequence between France and them . That they had further engag'd themselves to carry it on this following Year , and so would have done with the Forces they did the last , if their Allies had perform'd the Parts they had likewise engag'd . But for Spain , they took no Care , but to let them see they were resolv'd to perish ; That they had sent their Fleet home from Sicily without the Payments agreed on , and left them to be paid by the States at their Return . That not a Penny could be got of a great Sum they ow'd them for Carriages and Provisions the last Summer , and which was design'd for Magazines against next Year in Flanders , without which their Armies could not march in that Country , where they were sure to find none of the Spaniards providing . That they had represented to Spain the necessity but of keeping so many Forces well regulated and paid , as might defend their Towns while the Prince should take the Field with the Army of the State , and hinder or divert any great Sieges there ; but not a Word of Answer . That they had then desir'd them to receive so many of the Troops of the German Princes , their Allies , as might defend their most important Places ; but instead of this , they drove them out of their Country . That for the Emperor , they had always told him , That unless his Army would march into France , or at least force them to a Battel by such Forces as might draw great Detachments of the French out of Flanders , that Countrey would not be sav'd the last Summer , or at least not the next , unless his Army took up their Quartiers this Winter in Alsatia , or on that side of the Rhine . But at Vienna they consider'd Flanders as much as the Dutch do Hungary ; and because the Imperial Officers could better find their private Account by Winter-quarters in Germany , than in a Country harass'd like Alsatia , their Armies must repass the Rhine this Winter , and thereby lose all the Advantages of the last Campania , and Hopes of the next . That for want of Magazines in Flanders , two or three strong Frontiers would be lost there next Spring , before the Imperialists could take the Field ; and if Cambray , Valencines and Mons were taken , all the rest would revolt , considering the Miseries they had already suffer'd , and must by a longer War. That the Prince would not be able to prevent it , or be soon enough in the Field to march , for want of Provisions in Flanders , the Country growing desolate by the unsettled Contributions ; or at least , not with such an Army as to venture a Battel , or raise a Siege , while the Spanish Troops were so weak , and the French would be so strong , at a time when they had no Enemy to divert them upon the Rhine . That the Prince's Friends could not suffer him to go into the Field only to see Towns lost under his Nose , and perhaps all Flanders , while He was expected to defend it , and at the same time was rendred incapable of doing it by the Faults of the Spaniards , who yet would not fail to reproach Him , as well as his Enemies abroad , and Ill-willers at home , that would be glad of the Occasion . In the mean time , from France they could have whatever Conditions they pretended , either by restoring Mastricht , a Reglement of Commerce , or any Advantages to the House of Orange ; and as to this last , whatever the Prince himself would demand : That to this Purpose they had every Week pressing Letters from Monsieur d'Estrades to make the Separate Peace ; and tho' he should fall into it with the greatest Regret that could be , yet he did not see what else was to be done , and did not know one Man in Holland that was not of the same Mind . That he did not talk with me as an Ambassador , but a Friend , whose Opinion he esteem'd and desir'd ; That he told me freely , Leur fort & leur soible ; and would be glad to know what else I thought they could do upon all these Circumstances , Et dans accablement de leur Estat par une si longue guerre . I return'd his Compliment , but excus'd my self from giving my Opinion to a Person so well able to take Measures that were the fittest for the States Conduct , or his own ; but desir'd to know what He reckon'd would become of Flanders after the Dutch had made their Separate Peace ; because the Fate of that Countrey was that wherein the rest of their Neighbours were concern'd as well as they . He answer'd , It would be lost in one Summer , or in two , but more probably in one ; That he believ'd Cambray , Valenciennes , Namur and Mons , might be lost in one Summer ; That after their Loss , the great Towns within would not offer at defending themselves , excepting Antwerp and Ostend , for which they might perhaps take some Measures with France , as I knew the French had offer'd Monsieur de Witt upon their first Invasion in 1667. I ask'd him , how he reckon'd this State was to live with France after the Loss of Flanders ? And if he thought it could be otherwise than at Discretion ? He desir'd me to believe , that if they would hope to save Flanders by the War , they would not think of a Separate Peace ; but if it must be lost , they had rather it should be by the last , which would less exhaust their Country , and dishonour the Prince ; That after Flanders was lost , they must live so with France , as would make them find it their Interest rather to preserve their State , than to destroy it ; That it was not to be chosen , but to be swallow'd , like a desperate Remedy ; That he had hop'd for some Resource from better Conduct in the Spanish Affairs , or that some great Impression of the German Armies upon that side of France might have brought the Peace to some reasonable Terms ; That for his own part , he had ever believ'd that England it self would cry Halt , at one step or other that France was making ; and that if we would be content to see half Flanders lost , yet we would not all , nor Sicily neither , for the Interest of our Trade in the Mediterranean . That the King had the Peace in his Hands for these two Years past , might have made it when he pleas'd , and upon such Conditions as he should think fit , of Justice and Safety to the rest of his Neighbours as well as himself . That all Men knew France was not in a condition to refuse whatever Terms His Majesty resolv'd on , or to venture a War with England in Conjunction with the rest of the Allies . That the least show of it , if at all credited in France , was enough to make the Peace . That they had long represented all this in England by Monsieur Van Beuninghen , and offer'd His Majesty to be the Arbiter of it , and to fall into the Terms he should prescribe ; but not a Word in Answer , and all received with such a Coldness as never was , though other People thought we had reason to be a little more concern'd . That this put him more upon thinking a separate Peace necessary than all the rest ; That he confes'd , Cuncta prius tentanda , till he found at last 't was immedicabile vulnus . That for their living with France after Flanders was lost , he knew well enough what I meant by asking ; but after that , the Aims of France would be more upon Italy or Germany , or perhaps upon us than them ; That it could not be the Interest of Franco to Destroy or Conquer this State , but to preserve it in a Dependance upon that Crown ; That they could make better Use of the Dutch Fleets , than of a few poor Fisher Towns , that they should be reduc'd to , if any Violation were made , either upon their Liberties or Religion . That the King of France had seen their Country , and knew it , and understood it so ; and said upon all Occasions , That he had rather have them for his Friends , than his Subjects . But if , after all , I concluded their State must fall in four and twenty Hours , yet it were better for them to defer it to the last Hour ; and that it should happen at Night , rather than at Noon . This was discours'd with such Vehemence and Warmth , that he was not able to go on ; and having said , It was not a Matter to be resolv'd between us Two , I left him , after wishing him Health enough to go through the Thoughts and Businesses of so great a Conjuncture . Next Morning I went to the Prince , and after some common Talk , told him what had past in my Visit to the Pensioner , and ask'd His Highness , If he had seen him since , or knew any thing of it ? He said , No ; and so I told him the Detail of it : and , upon Conclusion , That he said , he saw nothing else to be done , but to make a separate Peace ; and that he knew not a Man in Holland who was not of his Mind . The Prince interrupted me , saying , Yes , I am sure I know one , and that is My Self , and I will hinder it as long as I can : but if any thing should happen to me , I know it would be done in two days time . I ask'd him , Whether he was of the Pensioner's Mind , as to what he thought likely to happen the next Campania ? He said , The Appearance were ill ; but Campania's did not always end as they began : That Accidents might happen which no Man could fore-see ; and that if they came to one fair Battel , none could answer for the Event . That the King might make the Peace , if he pleas'd , before it began ; but if we were so indifferent as to let this Season pass , for his part , he must go on , and take his Fortune . That he had seen that Morning a poor old Man , tugging alone in a little Boat with his Oars , against the Eddy of a Sluce upon a Canal ; that when with the last Endeavours he was just got up to the Place intended , Force of the Eddy carried him quite back again ; but he turn'd his Boat as soon as he could , and fell to his Oars again ; and thus three or four times , while the Prince saw him ; and concluded , this old Man's Business and His were too like one another ; and that he ought however to do just as the old Man did , without knowing what would succeed , any more than what did in the poor Man's Case . All that pass'd upon these Discourses , I represented very particularly to the Court ; the first Part immediately to the King , the rest to the Secretaries of State ; and added my own Opinion , That if His Majesty continued to interpose no further than by the bare and common Offices of this Mediation in the Place and Forms of a Treaty , and the Austrians held off from the Progress of it as well as the Northern Allies , and as they had all hitherto done ; it would certainly follow , that the French and Dutch would fall into private Negotiations , and by what I could observe on both sides , were like to adjust them in a very little time , and leave them ready to clap up a Peace in two Days , when the Dutch should grow more impatient of the Slowness or Unsincereness of their Allies Proceedings in the General Treaty , or whenever the violent Humour of the People should force the Prince to fall into the same Opinion with the States upon this Matter . This I esteem'd my self oblig'd to say , that His Majesty might want no Lights that were necessary upon so nice , and yet so dangerous a Conjuncture . I had His Majesty's Answer in a long Letter of his own Hand , complaining much of the Confederate Ministers in England caballing with Parliament-Men , and raising all Mens Spirits as high against the Peace as they could ; and that they had done it to such a Degree , as made it very difficult for him to make any Steps with France towards a General Peace , unless the Dutch Ambassador would first put in a Memorial , pressing His Majesty from the States to do it , and declaring ; That without it they saw Flanders would be lost , From Secretary Williamson I had no other Answer material upon all the Pensioner's Discourses , nor my own Opinion upon the present Conjuncture , but that His Majesty , and the Lords of the Foreign Committee , wondred I should think the French were so ready for a Separate Peace , if the Dutch should fall into those Thoughts ; and that they did not remember they had ever received any thing from either Me , or my Colleague at Nimeguen , that look'd that way . Upon which , I told him the frequent Conversations I had had with Monsieur Colbert upon that Subject , and the several Letters the Pensioner had shewn me from the Mareschal d'Estrades , or his Instrument at Mastricht . But to all this I received no Answer , nor so much as Reflection , tho' I thought this part was my duty as Ambassador at the Hague , whether it were so as Mediator at Nimeguen or not . The Prince and Pensioner were both willing the King should be comply'd with in the Government of Monsieur Van Beuningham's Paces and Language at London ; but press'd me to write once more , to know His Majesties Opinion upon the Terms of a Peace ; or else , he said , it would be too late , while the Season advanc'd towards the Campania . Upon which , I desir'd him to consider , there might be three Weeks difference between his first telling his own thoughts to His Majesty , and receiving His Majesty's Opinion upon it ; or sending first to know His Majesty's , then returning his own , and afterwards expecting the King 's again , in case they differ'd : besides , I believ'd His Majesty would take it kinder , and as a piece of more confidence , if His Highness made no difficulty of explaining himself first . The Prince paus'd a while , and then said , To shew the Confidence he desired to live in with His Majesty , he would make no further difficulty of it , tho' he might have many reasons to do it . That if the King had a mind to make a sudden Peace , he thought he must do it upon the foot of Aix la Chapelle , which he would have the more ground for , because it was a Peace he both made and warranted . That for Exchanges , he thought there should be no other propos'd upon it , but only of Aeth and Charleroy for Aire and St. Omer ; which two last he thought imported a great deal more to France than the others , unless they would declare , that they intended to end this War with the prospect of beginning another , by which they might get the rest of Flanders . That this was all needed pass between France and Spain ; and for the Emperor and this State , that the first having taken Philipsburgh from the French , should raze it ; and the French having taken Mastricht from the Dutch , should raze it too ; and so this whole War should pass , Comme un tourbillon qui avoit cesse apres avoir menace beaucoup & fait fort peu de remvements au monde . I was surpriz'd to hear a Proposition so on the sudden , so short , and so decisive , and that seem'd so easie towards a short close , if His Majesty should fall into it ; and I esteem'd it a strain in the Prince of the most consummate knowledge in the whole present Scheme of Affairs , and most decisive Judgment upon them , that he could have given after the longest deliberation and maturest advice . I observ'd however to His Highness upon it , That he had not explained what was to become of Lorain and Burgundy ; and next , Whether he believ'd it at all likely , that France , after such acquisitions made in this War , and so many more expected , should come to such Restitutions of what they possess'd , without any equivalent . The Prince replied , Both were explain'd by the Terms he proposed of Aix la Chapelle ; That for Lorain , France never pretended to keep it , but from the last Duke only . That Burgundy could not be parted with by Spain , without the French restoring so many Towns for it in Flanders as would raise endless debates , draw the Business into lengths , and so leave it to the decision of another Campania . For the second , he said , He had reason to doubt it , and did not believe it would be done , but by His Majesties vigorous interposition , by that he was sure it would be easily effected ; but if His Majesty would not endeavour it , the War must go on , and God Almighty must decide it . That all the Allies would be glad of it ; and believ'd , that upon Don John's coming to the Head of the Spanish Affairs , there would be a new World there . That however one Town well defended , or one Battel well fought , might change the Scene . That for himself , he would confess , the King could never do so kind a part , as to bring him with some Honour out of this War , and upon some moderate Terms : but if he was content that France should make them insupportable , they would venture All , rather than receive them . And for Holland's making it a separate Peace , let the Pensioner or any others tell me what they would , they should never do it while he was alive , and was able to hinder it ; and he would say one thing more to me , That he believed he was able to hinder it ) That if he died , he knew it would be done next day : but when that should happen , this matter must be some others care , and perhaps , We in England , were the most concern'd to look after it . I promis'd to represent all he had said directly to His Majesty , and so I did immediately ; and the Prince went next day to Dieren , within six Leagues of Nimeguen , where I promis'd to come to him as soon as I should be possess'd of his Majesty's Answer . And I am the more particular in all these Discourses with the Prince and the Pensioner upon this great Conjuncture , because they do not only discover the true Springs from which the Peace was afterwards deriv'd , but represent most of the Interests of Christendom , as they were observ'd by the two Persons , that next to Monsieur De Witt , understood them the best of any I ever met with in the course of my Negotiations . After the Prince was gone , I had one Conference more with the Pensioner , who told me , he was still of Opinion it must come to a Separate Peace ; That he had told the Emperour's Ministers the same thing ; and that if they did not at Vienna fall into the Measures proposs'd and insisted on by the States , before the middle of February next , they should be forc'd to make it . That if Don Emanuel de Lyra had not now assur'd them of the Remises being actually come from Spain , for payment of the last Years Charge of the Fleets , both in the Mediterranian and Baltick , according to Agreement , the Peace could not have been kept off this Winter it self . I told him , The Prince was of another mind , and had said to me , a Separate Peace should never be made while he liv'd , and was able to hinder it ; and that he believ'd he should have that in his power . The Pensioner reply'd , He should come to it with as much regret as the Prince himself ; but that his Highness himself might be forc'd to it by the ill Conduct of his Allies , the ill Successes of the next Campania , and the Mutinies of the People , to which they were already but too much dispos'd at Amsterdam by the delays of the Treaty at Nimeguen . That the late Revolution in Spain against the Queen Regent and her Ministry , had shew'd enough what might be brought about by a violent and general humour of the People ; and the Prince knew the Country too well , to go too far against it . That it was in His Majestie 's hands to make a General Peace if he pleas'd , before the Campania begun ; and perhaps it was in the Conduct of Spain and the Emperor to engage Holland in one Campania more , by the Measures they had propos'd : If both these fail'd , a Separate Peace must be made . While I staid at the Hague , which was about a month , my Colleague at Nimeguen had , it seems , found out a Negotiation grown between the French Ambassadors and Mons. Beverning , separate from the Ministers of his Allies , and without any Communication of the Mediators , which they suspected would end in a Separate Peace . Of this they thought fit to give part to the Court , and of their suspitions upon it , as they had done in my absence ; and receiv'd an immediate Order upon it , That in case they found a Separate Peace concluding or concluded between France and Holland at Nimeguen , they should protest publickly against it in His Majesty's Name . This my Colleague Sir Lionel Jenkins writ to me at the Hague about the 10 th of January , and was in great pain about it . He apprehended the thing , but exspected not to know it till it was done , and then doubted any good Consequences from our Protestation : He desir'd I would both send him my thoughts upon it , and the same to Court as soon as I could . I did so both to my Lord Treasurer and Mr. Secretary Coventry , and told them very freely , That I could not understand the reason or the drift of such an Order as my Colleagues had receiv'd to make such a Protestation . That if a Separate Peace between France and Holland were thought as dangerous in the Court , as I knew it was in the Country , the King might endeavour to prevent it , and had it still in his power , as he had had a great while : But if it were once concluded , I did not see any other effect of our Protestation , unless it were to irritate both the Parties , and bind them the faster , by our being angry at their Conjunction . Nor did I know what ground could be given for such a Protestation ; for tho' the Parties had accepted his Majesty's Mediation of a General Peace , yet none of them had oblig'd themselves to His Majesty not to treat a Separate One , or without his Offices of Mediation : And if they had , I did not see why the same Interests that could make them break through so many Oligations to their Allies , should not make them as bold with a Mediator . That as to prevent the thing may be a very wise and necessary Counsel , so His Majesty's Resolution in it ought to be signified as early as can be , where it is likely to be of moment to that end , which was to France : But if the thing should be first done , as I could not tell how well to ground our Offence , so I could as little how to seek our Revenge ; and it would be to stay till we were stuck , and then trust to crying out . That , to the best of my sense , it were better to anger any one of the Parties before a Separate Peace , than both of them after ; and if we must strain any points of Courtesie with them , to do it rather by making a Fair and General Peace , than by complaining or protesting against a Seperate One. I thought , I confess , that this Representation from my Colleagues , without any knowledge of mine , or suspition that the matter was working up at Nimeguen when I left it , and yet agreeing so much with what I had Foreseen and Represented from the Hague , and meeting such a Resentment at our Court as appear'd by the Order transmitted to my Colleagues upon it ; There was little question but his Majesty would declare himself upon the Terms of a General Peace to both Parties , which I knew very well would be refus'd by neither , if he were positive in it , and supported , as he would certainly have been by the Prince . But our Councils at Court were so in Balance , between the desires of living at least fair with France , and the Fears of too much displeasing the Parliaments upon their frequent Sessions , that our Paces upon this whole Affair look'd all like cross Purposes , which no man at Home or Abroad could well understand , and were often mistaken by both parties engag'd in the War , as well as by both Parties in the House of Commons , till the thing was wrested out of our hands . About the Twenty Fifth of January 1677. I receiv'd his Majesty's Answer to my last dispatches by the Prince's directions , and carried them immediately away to Dieren , which was a little out of my way to Nimeguen , and there Communicated them to the Prince . They consisted of two Parts ; The First , An Offer of his Majesty's entring into the strongest defensive Alliance with the States , thereby to secure them from all Apprehensions from France , after the Peace should be made . The second was his Majesty's Remarks , rather than Conclusion of Judgment upon the Terms propos'd by the Prince for a Peace . That he believ'd it might be compos'd with France , upon the exchange of Cambray , Aire , and St. Omer , for Aeth , Charleroy , Ondenarde , Conde , and Bouchain : That this Scheme was what his Majesty thought possible to be obtain'd of France , tho' not what was to be wished . I observ'd the Prince's Countenance to change when I nam'd Cambray and the rest of the Towns , yet he heard me through , & the many nice Reasons of Sir J. — W. — upon the matter , as of a double Frontier this would give to Flanders , the safety whereof was the thing both His Majesty and the States were most concern'd in , and many other ways of cutting the Feather : After which the Prince said , He believ'd Dinner was ready , and we would talk of it after we had din'd , and so went out ; but as he was near the Door , he turn'd to me , and said , Tho' we should talk more of it after Dinner , yet he would tell me now , and in few words , That he must rather die than make such a Peace . After Dinner , we went again into his Chamber , where he began with telling me , I had spoil'd his Dinner ; That he had not expected such a return of the Confidence he had begun towards His Majesty . He observ'd the offer of Alliance came to me in a Letter of His Majesty's own hand ; but That about the Terms of a Peace , from the Secretary only ; That it was in a Stile , as if he thought him a Child , or to be fed with Whips Cream ; That since all this had been before the Foreign Commitee , he knew very well it had been with the French Ambassador too , and that the Terms were his , and a great deal worse than they could have directly from France . He cast them up distinctly , and what in plain Language they amounted to ; That Spain must part with all Burgundy , Cambray , Aire , and St. Omer , which were of the value of two other Provinces in the consequences of any War between France and Spain , and all for the five Towns mention'd ; That in short , all must be ventur'd , since he was in , and found no other way out . I told the Prince , that I hop'd he would send His Majesty his own thoughts upon it ; but that he would think a little more before he did it . He said , he would write to the King that Night , but would not enter into the detail of the business , which was not worth the pains , but would leave it to me . He desir'd me further to let His Majesty know , that he had been very plain in what he had told me of his own thoughts upon this whole matter , and had gone as low as he could with any regard to the safety of his Country , and his Allies , or his Honour ; That he doubted whether Spain would ever have consented to those very Terms ; but for these he knew they could not , tho' they were sure to lose all Flanders by the War : And for himself , he could never propose it to them : but if Flanders were left in that posture , it could never be defended upon another Invasion , neither by Holland nor England it self ; and he was so far of the Spaniard's mind , That if Flanders must be lost , it had better be so by a War than by a Peace ; That whenever that was , Holland must fall into an absolute dependence upon France ; so that what His Majesty offer'd of an Alliance with them , would be to no purpose , for they would not be made the Stage of a War , after the loss of Flanders , and wherein they were sure no Alliance of His Majesty , nor Forces neither , could defend them . He concluded , That if His Majesty would help him out of this War with any Honour and Safety , either upon kindness to him , or consideration of what concernment his own Crowns were like to have in the issue of this Affair , he would acknowledge , and endeavour to deserve it as long as he liv'd ; if not , the War must go on , be the event what it would ; and for his own part , He would rather Charge a Thousand Men with a Hundred , nay , tho' he were sure to die in the Charge , than enter into any concert of a Peace upon these conditions . I gave His Majesty an account of all that pass'd in this interview , and return'd to my Post at Nimeguen . The Allies had taken great Umbrage at my journey to the Hague , as designed for Negotiating some separate Peace between France and Holland ; but the Prince and Pensioner seem'd careless to satisfie them , and made that use only of it , to let them know that no such thing was yet intended , but that Holland would be forced to it at last , if the Emperor and Spain fell not into those measures that they had propos'd to them , both at Vienna and Madrid , for the vigorous prosecution of the next Campania , which had some effect at Vienna , but little in Spain or Flanders , as was felt in the beginning of the Spring . At my return to Nimeguen , I found that in my absence Count Kinkski was arriv'd , who was a person of great parts , of a sharp and quick apprehension , but exact and scrupulous in his Conduct , rigid in his Opinions , never before vers'd in these sort of Imployments , and thereby very punctilious ; This had ingag'd him in difficulties upon the Ceremony of Visits , both with my Colleagues and the French upon his first arrival , which lasted with these till the end of the Congress , so as to hinder all Visits between them ; but I had the good Fortune to retrieve all ill correspondence that had happen'd between the Mediators and him ; I found likewise that a secret intelligence was grown between the French and Dutch Ambassadors , which was manag'd by Monsieur Olivecrantz , the second Swedish Ambassador , and wholly apart from my Colleagues , whose intervention had been only us'd when the matter was first agreed between those Parties . That Monsieur Beverning drove on very violently towards a Peace , and with little regard of his Allies ; and said , he had order from the States , De pousser l'affaire tant qu'il lui seroit possible . That those Ambassadors had come to a sort of Agreement about the from and number of Powers , which was , That the Mediators should be desir'd to draw up a form of Preamble , which should be common to all the Parties , and contain nothing more , but that such and such Princes , out of a sincere desire of Peace , had sent such and such Persons to Nimeguen , which had been chose for the Place of Treaty , by the intercession of the King of Great Brittain . That the Mediators should likewise draw up an Obligatory Act , to be sign'd by the several Ambassadors , and put into their hands on the same day , for the procuring new Powers within Sixty days after the date . That the Titles in the new Powers should be inserted , bona fide , according to the usual Stile of the Chancellary of each Court ; and that an Act of Salvo should be sign'd by the several Ambassadors , for no consequence to be drawn hereafter , for the use or omission of any Titles in these Powers . I found likewise , that these Points had been agreed among all the Allies , by the formal intervention of my Colleagues , after they had first been concerted between the French and Dutch. That these Ambassadors had entred into a course of mutual Visits , owning publickly , That they did it , as necessary to facilitate the Progress of the Treaty , and that the Dutch began to talk of finishing an eventual Treaty ( as they call'd it ) for themselves , as soon as the Acts about Powers were wholly dispatched , which should not take Place till the General Peace was concluded ; but after which They , the Dutch , intended to imploy their Offices between their Allies and the French. I found likewise , that Mr. Hide had encreas'd the Number of the Mediators in my Absence , who having been sent into Poland the Summer past , to Christen that Kings Child , and to condole with the Emperour upon the late Emperor's Death , had performed the first Compliment from his Majesty ; but upon his coming from thence to Vienna , found the Emperour married , and so pass'd on privately home , and arriv'd at Nimeguen , soon after I left it upon my Journey to the Hague ; where he came to me , after having staid a Fortnight at Nimeguen . He told me at the Hague , That upon his Return by Rotterdam , he had there met Letters from Court with a Commission to stop for some short time at Nimeguen , and take the Character of one of the Ambassadors Mediators there , by which he might be enabled at his Return to give His Majesty an Account of the State and Progress of Affairs there . He said , this Commission was intended to find him at Nimeguen , upon the stop he made there ; but having not arriv'd till he had left that Place , he was in doubt whether he should make any use of it or no , and desir'd my Advice , whether to return to Nimeguen , or to go forward for England . I easily perceiv'd what this Dispatch was intended for , to introduce him into those kinds of Characters and Employments ; and so advised him to go back to Nimeguen , which he did , and made a part of the Ambassy during a short stay there , but excus'd himself from entring into the management of any Conferences or Dispatches ; so that by his Modesty , and my Lord Berkly's great Age and Infirmities , the Fatigue of that Employment lay still upon me and Sir Lionel Jenkins , who writ alternatively the Dispatches from the Ambassy to Court , and the others to other Princes and Ministers , by concert , all the while I was upon the Place . I found likewise at my return to Nimeguen , some few Difficulties yet remaining , which obstructed the Dispatch intended about the Powers . For tho' the French had consented to furnish new Powers , and several for the Emperor , Spain , Denmark , and Holland ; yet they refus'd a distinct one for Brandenburgh , which these Ministers insisted on ; and the Dutch were in such Oligations to that Prince , that they were forc'd to do so too , tho' unwillingly , as doubting the Success with France , and foreseeing the Consequence of the same Pretence to be rais'd upon it by other Princes of Germany , not only Electors , but the Houses of Lunenburgh , and Nieuburgh , who yielded to the Electors in no Point but that one of Precedence . But the Dutch , to distinguish that of Brandenburgh , alledg'd to us , that he was Principal in the War of Sweden , and so could not be included as an Ally only , either by the Emperor , or by the States . The Danish Ambassador stood positively upon the common Use of the Latin Tongue between France and them in their Powers , or else to give his in Danish , if they gave theirs in French. These said , That it was a Novelty and an Impertinence ; and that if in all the Intercourse that had ever been between those Two Crowns , the Language had not been French on their side , and Latin on the Danes , even in any one Instrument , they were content they should give their Powers not only in Danish , but in Hebrew , if they pleas'd . The Dane said , He could not give account of all Presidents ; that if ill ones had been hitherto us'd , 't was time to establish new ones that were good . That his Master had more Right to do it , than any former King , being now Successive in that Crown , which was before Elective ; and being more Absolute in his Dominions than any other King of Christendom ; for there was now nothing in Denmark , but La volonté du Roy ; upon all which he said , his Orders were positive , and he could not proceed without the Style he pretended . These two Points chiefly had obstructed the final Agreement about the Powers , for near a Month ; after which we prevail'd with the French to yield to new Powers for Brandenburgh , upon Assurance from the Dutch Ambassadors , that they expected no such Pretension for any other of their German Allies ; but that if any should be rais'd and refus'd by France , yet that should not hinder or delay the Dutch from proceeding in the Treaty . The Danish Pretence about the Languages , being neither countenanc'd nor approv'd by any of his Allies , was at last yielded by him , which had been better never started , as having lost him ground in that which was intended by it , which was to establish the Principle of a Parity among Crown'd Heads . There was an Accident happen'd likewise in my Absence , which had rais'd great Heats among the Parties . Upon Count Kinkski's Arrival , the Allies began their Meetings at his House ; by which they hop'd to govern the general Resolutions , and keep the Alliance from breaking into any separate Pieces . The Dutch Ambassadors , who pretended to influence the Peace more than any of their Allies , stomach'd the Count's Design and Carriage at these Conferences , where they said he pretended to be sole Dictator , and they were unwilling to enter into plain Contradictions , or the same Heats at his own House ; upon which they went to the Stadthouse , and chose there a Room for their Conferences among all the Allies , which upon the first Practice gave great Offence to the French Ambassadors . They said , it was a Breach upon the Neutrality of the Place establish'd by the Assembly's being there , and that the Dutch had now arrogated to themselves the Disposal of the Town-House , without common Agreement . The Dutch alledg'd , the Rooms they had taken , were not belonging to the Town , but to the Nobles of Gelderland , and were below Stairs , and that all above , remain'd to be dispos'd of still by the Mediators for the common Use of the Parties , when they should desire it . The French were not satisfied with these Reasons , and threatned to break the Assembly . We at last prevail'd with the Allies to forbear the Use of the Stadthouse , till we drew up a formal Proposal to be made by us the Mediators , to all Parties , desiring them , That for their Ease and Convenience , all Parties would meet in one Room at the Stadthouse , or at least the two Alliances in two several Rooms , whilst we should meet in another , and be there ready to perform all Offices between them . This last was accepted , and we design'd the several Rooms for our selves and the Parties , but were forc'd to find two Rooms for the French and Swedes to meet apart , whose Competition , tho Allies , would not suffer them to meet in one , or decide it by lot , as the Spaniard and Dane had done . There remain'd one Difficulty more , which particularly concern'd His Majesty . Both French and Spaniards , as well as Imperialists , had insisted even with Emulation , That the Pope's Mediation should be mention'd in the new Powers , as well as his Majesty's . The Dutch and Danes both had absolutely refus'd to treat upon any Powers where the Pope's Mediation should be mentioned . We had likewise represented to them , how great a Difference there was between his Majestie 's Mediation , that had been accepted by all Parties , and the Pope's , that had been so only by a part of them ; and the very mention of it absolutely refus'd by several others , to be admitted into the Powers . That his Majesty's Mediation had propos'd the Place of Treaty , exchang'd the Pasports , form'd the Assembly , manag'd all the Negotiations in it so long , without the appearance of any Minister from the Pope , or knowledge whether he would be receiv'd if he came , or by whom his Mediation would be accepted or imploy'd . At length it was resolv'd , That the mention of his Majesty's Mediation alone , should be made in the several Powers : and so all being agreed , about the middle of February all the several Acts were signed , and put into our Hands , and by us exchang'd among the several Parties . After this dispatch of all Preliminaries to the Treaty , the several Parties by Agreement brought into our hands their several propositions or Pretensions . The French seemed in Theirs to demand nothing of the Emperour and of Brandenburgh , but the entire restoring of the Treaty of Munster : Of Spain , the retaining of all they had conquer'd in this War , upon the Spaniards having first broken the Peace . From the their States General they made no Demand , but offer'd them the restoring of their Friendship , and that they will hearken to a Treaty of Commerce . On the other side , The Emperour's Demands were , That France should restore to him , to the Empire , and all his Allies , whatever they had taken from them in the Course of this War , and make Reparation for all Damages they had suffer'd in it . The Spaniards demanded all the Places they had lost , and all the Damages they had suffer'd from France since the Year 1665. The Dutch demanded from France , the Restitution of Mastricht , Satisfaction to the Prince of Orange in what did concern the Principali●y of Orange , and a Reglement of Commerce , with a Renunci●tion of all Pretensions each Party might have upon the other . As for the great Damages they had sustain'd , they said , they sacrific'd them all to the Publick Peace , provided Satisfaction might be given their Allies . For the Northern Kings , and German Prinees , their Demands were so extended , that I shall forbear relating them , and sum them up in this only ; That those who had gained by the War , pretended to retain all they had got ; and those that had lost , pretended to recover all they had lost , and to be repaid the Damages they had suffered by the War. Count Kinkski deliver'd into our Hands likewise the Duke of Lorrain's Pretensions , sealed as the rest were ; but we opened them not , upon the French telling us , they had not received from Court any Counter-Pretensions upon the Duke of Lorrain , whereof they believ'd the Reason to be , That no Minister of his had yet appeared at the Congress . Indeed their Pretensions against Lorrain , had never yet been made since the Death of the late Duke , and would have been very hard to draw up by their ablest Ministers or Advocates themselves ; and therefore they thought fit to decline them , and reserve them for the Terms of a Peace , when they should be able to prescribe , rather than to treat them . By these Propositions of the several Parties , it easily appear'd to the World , what wise Men knew before , how little Hope 's there were of a Peace , from the Motions of this Treaty in the present Circumstances of Affairs , and how it was wholly to be expected from the course and influence of future Events in the Progress of the War. About the 24 th of February , I went to the Prince at his House at Soesdyke , a Day 's Journey from Nimeguen , upon a Letter from his Highness , desiring it of me . I had about a Week before written to him by the King's Command , upon which his Highness desir'd to speak with me . I went , and told him the Contents of my last Dispatch . He ask'd me , whether it were from the King himself , or from any of the Ministers ? I told him , it was from Secretary Williamson , by the King's Command . The Prince said , Then he knew from whence it came ; but however desir'd me to read the Particulars to him , which were , the King's apprehension of a Mistake in the Prince , because the Terms mention'd by his Majesty were not any Propositions ( which He did not think his part to make ) nor had He any Authority for it , but only a piece of Confidence he had enter'd into with the Prince . Next , That the Exchange of Cambray , was only propos'd as a thing to be wish'd , that so six Towns might be restor'd to Spain , instead of five the Prince had propos'd , which in His Majesty's Opinion would make a kind of a double Frontier to Brussels , and so leave Flanders safer than by the Prince's Scheme ; Therefore His Majesty desir'd the Prince would think further of it , and not let it fall so flat as he did by his last Answer , without trying what it could be beaten out to . But however offer'd , That if his Highness had any other Proposition to make to France , the King would very readily hand it over to them in the best manner he could . Whil'st I was reading this to the Prince , He could hardly hear it out with any Patience , Sir J — W — 's Style was always so disagreeable to him ; and he thought the whole cast of this so artificial , that he receiv'd it at first with Indignation and Scorn , rather than with those further Thoughts that were desir'd of him . He said , the Style of Letting it fall so flat , was my Lord Arlington's ; and , The Double Frontier , as it were , for Brussels , was some of the Secretary's Cresme Foitte , and fit for Children . The rest he took to be all the French Ambassador's , who would fain continue a private Treaty with him by the King's Hand , while His Master went into the Field . His Answer was very plain : That he had thought enough of it , and had no more to say at this time ; That when he spoke to me so lately at the Hague , He believ'd the Peace might have been made , and upon better terms than he propos'd , if the King had desir'd them from France , either upon Kindness to Him , or upon the Interests of His own Crowns . That he was sorry to find the King's Thoughts so different from his , and that whenever they grew nearer , he should be glad to know it . But he look'd now upon the Campania as begun ; and believ'd at the time we talk'd , the Guns were playing before Valencienne . That he saw now no hopes of a Peace , but expected a long War , unless Flanders should be lost , and in that case the States must make the best terms they could . That he expected a very ill Beginning of the Campania , and to make an ill Figure in it himself , and to bear the Shame of Faults that others would make ; but if the Emperor perform'd what he had promis'd , the Campania might not end as it began . That however , he was in , and must go on , Et quant on est a la grandemesse on y est ( meaning , I suppose , that one must stay till 't is done , because the Crowd is so great one can't get out ) That he gave His Majesty Thanks for his offer of handing over to France any Proposition he should make ; but that never was His Meaning : For if it had , He could easily have found a directer way . That his Intention was only to enter into a Confidence with His Majesty upon the Subject of the Peace , and to owe it wholly to him ; but if any thing was propos'd by the King to France , otherwise than as His own Thoughts , it must be from the Body of the Alliance , and not from Him. After these Discourses , the Prince went immediately away for the Hague , and I return'd to Nimeguen , where all Negotiations seem'd wholly at a stand , and so continu'd till towards the End of April . In this time arriv'd Monsieur Stratman , one of the Imperial Ambassadors ; Monsieur Christin , one of the Spanish ; but He and Don Pedro having only the Character of Plenipotentiaries , and pretending thereupon the Treatment of Ambassadors , and the French and Swedes refusing it to that Character , they continued incognito till the Arrival of the Marquess de Balbaces . For Monsieur Stratman upon his Notification to the several Ambassadors ( as he said at the same time ) the Dane and the Swede made him first their Visits , and after them the French ; whereupon having first made his to the Mediators , he return'd them to the Swedes , the Dane being out of Town , after which he sent to demand an Hour of the French ; but Monsieur d' Estrades return'd him answer , That having fail'd of the Respect due to the King his Master , they would not admit of any visit from him ; hereupon Monsieur Kinkski and Stratman desir'd us to know upon what Point the French refus'd their Visit , saying , It could be upon no other but a Pretence of Preference to all other Crowns , and expecting the first Visit to be made the French , tho' other Ambassadors had first visited the Imperialists . This they desir'd much the French would avow , believing it would embroil them with the Swedes as well as with us , who they knew would declare against any such Pretence . But the French , upon our application from the Imperialists , kept stanch to their first Answer , That Monsieur Stratman , avoit manquè du respect au Roy leur Maistre . That he had done it in several Points , and knew very well in what : And further than this , they would not enter into the Matter , but continued positive in refusing the Visit. Whilst such Matters as these help'd to amuse the Congress , and keep them in Countenance , the essential Parts of the Treaty were managed in the Field : France had in the beginning of the Year block'd up Cambray and Valenciennes , about the end of February ; having provided sufficient Magazines in the Winter for the Subsistence of their Forces , they began to break into Flanders , and into the Parts of Germany on t'other side the Rhine , and with all the most cruel Ravages of Burning and Spoiling those Parts of Germany that could be exercis'd , and such as had not yet been us'd on either Side since the War began . The Allies made Complaints of this new manner of War to His Majesty , who imployed his Offices towards France , to hinder such prosecution of a Quarrel , while a Peace was treating under his Mediation ; but the thing was done , and their Point was gained , which was , by an entire Ruin of the Country , to hinder the Imperialists from finding any Subsistence for their Troops if they should march into Alsatia , and thereby divert those Forces that the French resolv'd to employ this Spring in Flanders , before the Dutch could take the Field , and march to the relief of those Places they intended to attack . About the seventeenth of March , the King of France took Valenciennes , having furmounted the very Force of the Seasons , and set down before it about the beginning of that Month. From thence he march'd with a mighty Army , and laid Siege to Cambray with one part of it , and to St. Omer with the other , under the Duke of Orleans . After five days Siege from the opening of the Trenches , he took Cambray , like all the other Spanish Towns , by surrender upon Articles ; but the Cittadel held out for some Days longer . In the mean time , the Dutch having receiv'd their Payments due from Spain , and finding the French go on with their design upon Flanders , whilst the Treaty serv'd but for an Amusement , resolv'd to go on with the War for another Campania ; being kept up to this Resolution by the vigour of the Prince of Orange , in pressing them upon the Observance of their Treaties , and pursuit of their Interest , in the defence of Flanders . Upon the first motion of the French , the Prince had begun to prepare for that of his Troops likewise , and pressed the Spaniards to have Theirs in readiness to join him , and with all imaginable endeavours provided for the subsistence of his Army in their march through Flanders , which the Spaniards had taken no care of . But with all the Diligence and Application that could be used , he could not come to the Relief either of Valenciennes or Cambray ; but with part of the Forces of the States alone , and without either Troops , or so much as Guides furnished him by the Spaniards , he march'd directly towards S. Omer , resolute to raise that Siege with the hazard of a Battel , at what Disadvantage soever . The Duke of Orleans leaving a small part of his Troops to defend his Trenches before St. Omer , marched to meet the Prince of Orange , and upon the way was reinforc'd by Monsieur de Lutzenburgh with all the Troops the French King could send out of his Army , leaving only enough to continue the Siege before the Cittadel of Cambray . These Armies met , and fought with great Bravery at Mont-Cassel , where , after a sharp Dispute , the first Regiment of the Dutch Infantry began to break , and fall into disorder : The Prince went immediately to that Part where the Shake began , ralli'd them several times , and renewed the Charge ; but at last was born down by the plain Flight of his Men , whom he was forced to resist like Enemies , and fall in among them with his Sword in his Hand ; and cutting the first cross over the Face , cry'd out aloud , Cocquin je te marqueray au moins a fin de te faire pendre . Voice nor Action , Treats nor Example , could give Courage to Men that had already lost it ; and so the Prince was forced to yield to the Stream that carri'd him back to the rest of his Troops , which yet stood firm ; with whom , and what he could gather of those that had been routed , he made a Retreat that wanted little of the Honour of a Victory ; and will , by the confession of his Enemies , make a part of that great Character they so justly allow him . The safety of the Dutch Army , upon this Misfortune , was by them wholly own'd to His Highness's Conduct as well as Bravery in the course of this Action ; after which both St. Omer and the Cittadel of Cambray were surrendred to the French about the 20 th of April , by which the Spaniards lost the main Strength of their Frontier of Flanders on that side , ( as they had done that on the other side by Aeth and Charleroy in the former War ) and all the Hopes of raising any Contributions in France , which was a great part of the Subsistence of the Spanish Troops ; so as there now remain'd nothing of Frontier considerable , besides Namur and Mons to the Land , Ostend and Nieuport to the Sea ; and the rest of the Spanish Netherlands consisted only of great Towns , by which no resistance could be hop'd for , whenever the French should think fit to attacque them , and could spare Men enough to garison them when they should be taken . For the Greatness of those Towns , and Multitude of Inhabitants , and their inveterates Hatred to the French Government , was such , as without very great Garisons they could not be held , unless upon one sudden Conquest and great Revolution , the whole Spanish Netherlands should become French , and thereby be made a new Frontier towards the Dutch and Germans , and , like a new Conquest , the Seat of their Armies . This the Spaniards thought would never be suffer'd , neither by England nor Holland , and so they seem'd to have abandon'd the Fate of Flanders to their Care , with a Resignation that became good Christians , rather than good Reasoners : For I have long observ'd , from all I have seen , or heard , or read in story , that nothing is so fallacious , as to reason upon the Counsels or Conduct of Princes or States , from what one conceives to be the true Interest of their Countries ; for there is in all places an Interest of those that Govern , and another of those that are Govern'd : nay , among these , there is an Interest of quiet Men , that desire only to keep what they have ; and another of unquiet Men , who desire to acquire what they have not , and by violent , if they cannot by lawful means ; therefore I never could find a better way of judging the Resolutions of a State , than by the personal Temper and Understanding , or Passions and Humours of the Princes , or Chief Ministers , that were for the time at the Head of Affairs . But the Spaniards reason'd only from what they thought the Interest of each Countrey . They knew Holland would save Flanders if they could , and England they were sure could if they would , and believ'd would be brought to it at last by the Increase of the Danger and Force of their own Interest , and the Humour of the People . In this Hope or Presumption they were a great deal flatter'd by their Ministers then in England , Don Bernard de Salinas Envoy from Spain , and Fonseca , Consul there ; who did indeed very industriously foment the Heats that began about this time to appear in the Parliament , upon the Apprehensions of the French Conquests both in Flanders and Sicily ; which moved them , about the End of March , to make an Address to the King , representing the Progresses of France , and desiring His Majesty to put a stop to them , before they grew dangerous to England , as well as to their Neighbours . Don Bernard de Salinas told some of the Commons , That the King was very angry at this Address , and had said upon it , That the Authors of it were a Company of Rogues ; which made a great Noise in the House of Commons . The King resented it as a piece of Malice in Salinas , or at least as a Design to inflame the House ; and thereupon order'd him to depart the Kingdom within certain Days . Yet , about a Month after , the Parliament made another Address upon the same Occasion , desiring his Majesty to make a League Offensive and Defensive with the States General , for opposing the Progress of the French Conquests . This His Majesty received as an Invasion of his Prerogative , made them an angry Answer , and Prorogued the Parliament till the Winter following . However , France had so much Regard to the Jealousies raised both in England and Holland , of their designing an intire Conquest of Flanders , that , after having gained those three important Frontier Towns so early in the Spring , and dispers'd his Army after that Expedition , that King return'd home , writ to his Majesty , That to shew he had no Intention to conquer Flanders , but only to make a General Peace , he was contented , notwithstanding the great Advantages and Forces he had at present , to make a General Truce , in case his Allies the Swedes would agree to it ; which he desir'd His Majesty to inform himself of , since he had not Convenience of doing it , for want of Liberty of Couriers into Sweden . The Contents of this Letter was proved by the French Ambassadors at Nimeguen among the several Ministers there , till they found it had an effect contrary to what was intended , and was taken by all for too gross an Artifice . It passed very ill with Monsieur Beverning himself , who of all others there , was the most passionately bent upon the Peace . But he said openly upon this , That the French were to be commended , who never neglected any thing of Importance , nor so much as of amusement ; that France had given their Blow , and would now hinder the Allies from giving Theirs : That the reserve of Sweden's Consent was an easy way of avoiding the Truce , if the Allies should accept it : That this it self could not be done , because Flanders would be left so open , as to be easily swallowed up by the next Invasion , having no Frontier on either side . That the Towns now possessed by France , would in the time of a Truce grow absolutely French , and so the harder to be restored by a Peace or a War. That for his part , he desir'd the Peace , contrary to the Politicks of Monsieur Van Beuninghen , and the other Ministers of the Allies in England ; affirming always . That notwithstanding all their Intrigues and Intelligences there , He , Monsieur Beverning , was assured , That his Majesty would not enter into the War , to save the last Town in Flanders . This Confidence made him pursue all the Ways towards a Peace , and by Paces which some thought forwarder than his Commission , and very ill concerted with those of his Allies . About the middle of April , he brought us the Project of a Treaty of Commerce both for France and Sweden , and desir'd we would make the Communication of them ; which we did for form , though we knew that those Ministers had been before possessed of them from the Dutch Ambassadors themselves . And some few Days after , they entred into Conferences upon this Project at the French Ambassadors Houses , whom they found very easy in the Terms the Dutch insisted on for their Commerce , which was all that could make any Difficulty between them . 1677. About the end of April , the Ministers of the Allies came , and presented us their several Answers in Writing to the French Propositions , which they offered to leave with us , whenever we should assure them that the French and Swedes were ready with theirs . Upon this Communication given to the French , they were positive to give no Answer in writing , nor to receive any , alledging both Reason and Example for their Opinion ; this from the Practice of the Munster Treaty , that from the Danger of the invective Stile or Language that is apt to enter into the Writings of each Party upon such Occasions . The Allies were for some time as peremptory in their Resolution of delivering their Answer in writing ; but both at last agreed upon the Expedient we proposed , of dictating to us what they intended should be said to the other Party , of our setting the Substance down in Writing , and reading it over to them first , who dictated to us , so as they might be Judges whether we had rightly apprehended and expressed their meaning ; and yet the thing might go in our Stile , and not in theirs ; by which all Sharpness and Provocation would be avoided . About the middle of May , arrived President Canon , Envoy from the Duke of Lorrain , and put his Master's Pretensions into our Hands ; upon which the Allies expected a return of those from France upon that Duke , no room being now left for delaying them from the want of a Minister upon the Place ; but the French said very plainly , It was a Matter they were not instructed in ; which the Allies received with great Stomach , and perpetual Complaints to us the Mediators ; all professing , they were resolved not to proceed in the Treaty , without carrying on the Interests of that Duke , an equal Pace with their own . About the End of May arrived the Pope's Nuncio ; whereupon the Swedish and Danish Ambassadors resorted immediately to us , desiring to know how we intended to carry our selves in what regarded that Minister ; professing themselves to be much in pain , being of one side very much pressed , the Swedes by the French , and the Danes by the Imperialists and Spaniards , to the enterchange at least of common Ceremonies and Civilities , with a Minister for whom they all with emulation professed so great Respect and Deference : On t'other side , the Swedes and Danes pretended neither to have Instruction or Example from their respective Courts , to determin them in this Matter , but said , they were resolved to observe and consider the steps that should be made by us . We cut the Business very short , and declared to them our Resolution to have no sort of Commerce with the Pope's Nuncio , either in the Affairs of our Function , or in matters of Ceremony ; and told them , our Orders from Court were so precise in this Point , that they would admit of no Debate . The next Day Monsieur Colbert and d'Avaux came formally to give us part of the Nuncio's Arrival , and of his Desire to make us his first Comments , if he might know they would be received : Our Answer to them was the same we had made to the Swedes and Danes ; and soon after , all the Ministers of Protestant Princes at Nimeguen , resolved to follow our Example , and to have no Commerce at all with the Nuncio . About the same time , after many Messages carried by us between the Parties , they were perswaded at last into the Agreement of delivering and exchanging by our Hands , their Answers to each others Propositions in writing , tho without pretending to pursue that Method in the succeeding Paces of the Negotiation . Nor was there need of that Caution , for this I take to have been the last Pace of any free and general Negotiation between the Parties engaged in the War and in the Treaty : nor were the Answers any thing nearer agreeing , than the first Propositions . The last Day of May arrived the Marquess de Balbaces , first Ambassador from Spain ; and about the same time , my Lord Berkly returned into England , where he languished out the rest of the Summer , and died . About the seventh of June , the Dutch Ambassadors brought us the Project of a Treaty between them and France , digested and extended in all its Forms and Articles ; and told us soon after , They had in a Conference upon it with the French Ambassadors , agreed , in a manner , all the Points of it , at least that there remained but two , which concerned Commerce only , undetermined between them , which they doubted not would be agreed likewise upon return of the French Dispatches to Court. That after their Business was ended , they would perform the best Offices they could between their Allies and the French ; and indeed by the Beginning of July , all Points were accordingly agreed between the French and Dutch , and Monsieur Beverning began to play the part of something more than a Mediator , pressing on his Allies towards a Peace , with Paces very earnest and something rough , and as some believed more than he had Order for , from his Masters , who yet pretended to hold Hands with their Allies . But Monsieur Beverning professed to believe that their Friends at the Hague were imposed upon by Van Beuninghen , and the Spanish Ministers at London , who still animated them with Hopes of the King 's entring into the War , or at least prescribing a Plan of the Peace to be received by all parties , which Beverning believed neither one nor t'other of , and pretended to be morally assur'd of his Opinion , and thereupon grounded the absolute Necessity of a Peace . In this Month the Duke of Zell began to make a Difficulty of sending the five thousand Men he had promised to the Allies , without some new Stipulations . And the French offered a Guaranty to the House of Lunenburgh , of all their Conquests on the Swede in Bremen , upon a Neutrality to be declared by those Dukes , which began to give great Umbrages to the Allies , as well as the Swedes , of some separate Measures like to be concluded between France and the whole House of Brunswick . The Dutch Ambassadors were likewise in Pain upon new Intelligence both from Vienna and Madrid about a separate Peace , being Treated between Don John and the French , with an Exchange of the Spanish Netherlands , for what should be restored them in Roussillon and Sicily . The Ministers of the Confederates made great Instances in England , That His Majesty would recal his Troops , that were in the French Service ; attributing most of their Successes in Germany , to the Bravery of those English Regiments . But His Majesty excused it upon the Equality of a Mediator ; since there were English Troops of greater number in the Service of the Allies : Who took this Answer , however , for an ill Sign of that Prosecution which they hoped from His Majesty for the Relief of their Languishing Affairs . The Hopes of those great Actions promised by the Imperialists this Summer on the Rhine , began to Flat ; Their Troops finding no Subsistence in those Countries which had been wholly desolated by the French in the Beginning of the Year , to prevent their March. The Prince of Orange observing all these Circumstances , and foreseeing no resource for the Interests of the Allies ; unless from his Majesty ; and that it was likely to prove an unactive Summer in Flanders , the French resolving not to come to a Battel , and he not able to form a Siege , and oppose a French Army that should come to relieve it ; he sent Monsieur Bentinck over into England about the beginning of June , to desire his Majesty's leave that he might make a Journey thither so soon as the Campania ended . He received a civil Answer , but with Wishes from the King , That he would first think of making the Peace , and rather defer his Journey till that were concluded . About the middle of June , my Son came over to me at Nimeguen , and brought me Letters from my Lord Treasurer , to signify his Majesty's Pleasure , that I should come over , and enter upon the Secretary of State 's Office , which Mr. Conventry had offered his Majesty to lay down upon the payment often thousand Pounds ; That the King would pay half the Money , and I must lay down the rest at present ; tho his Lordship did not doubt but the King would find the way of easing me in time of that too . I writ immediately to my Lord Treasurer to make my Acknowledgment to his Majesty ; but at the same time my Excuses , That I was not in a condition to lay down such a Sum , my Father being still alive , and keeping the Estate of the Family ; and desiring that the King's Intention might at least be respited till he saw how the present Treaty was like to determin . In return of my Letters on the second of July , Mr. Smith , one of the King's Messengers , being sent Express , and making great diligence , arrived at Nimeguen , and brought me his Majesty's Commands to repair immediately over , in a Yatcht which he had sent on purpose for me : In obedience to this Command I left Nimeguen , but without any Ceremony , pretending only a sudden Journey into England , but saying nothing of the Occasion further than to my nearest Friends . At my Arrival , the King asked me many Questions about my Journey , about the Congress , draping us for spending Him so much Money , and doing nothing ; and about Sir Lionel , asking me how I had bred him ; and how he passed among the Ambassadors there ? and other Pleasantries upon that Subject . After a good deal of this kind of Conversation , He told me , I knew for what he had sent for me over , and that 't was what he had long intended ; and I was not to thank him , because he did not know any Body else to bring into that Place . I told his Majesty , that was too great a Compliment for me , but was a very ill one to my Country , and which I thought it did not deserve ; that I believed there were a great many in it fit for that , or any other Place he had to give ; and I could name two in a breath that I would undertake should make better Secretaries of State than I. The King said , Go , get you gone to Sheen , we shall have no good of you till you have been there , and when you have rested your self , come up again . I never saw him in better humour , nor ever knew a more agreeable Conversation when he was so , and where he was pleased to be familiar , great Quickness of Conception , great Pleasantness of Wit , with great Variety of Knowledg , more Observation and truer Judgment of Men , than one would have imagined by so careless and easy a manner as was natural to him in all he said or did : From his own Temper , he desired nothing but to be easy himself , and that every Body else should be so ; and would have been glad to see the least of his Subjects pleased , and to refuse no Man what he asked . But this softness of temper made him apt to fall into the Perswasions of whoever had his kindness and confidence for the time , how different soever from the Opinions he was of before ; and he was very easy to change hands , when those he employed seemed to have engaged him in any Difficulties ; so as nothing looked steddy in the Conduct of his Affairs , nor aimed at any certain end . Yet sure no Prince had more Qualities to make him loved , with a great many to make him esteemed , and all without a grain of Pride or Vanity in his whole Constitution ; nor can he suffer Flattery in any kind , growing uneasy upon the first Approaches of it , and turning it off to something else . But this humour has made him lose many great Occasions of Glory to himself , and Greatness to his Crown , which the Conjunctures of his Reign conspired to put into his Head , and have made way for the aspiring Thoughts and Designs of a Neighbour Prince , which would not have appeared , or could not have succeeded in the World , without the Applications and Arts imployed to manage this easy and inglorious Humour of the King 's . I staid two days at Sheen , in which time some of Secretary Coventry's Friends had prevailed with him not to part with his Place if he could help it , unless the King would let him recommend the Person to succeed him , who should pay all the Money he expected , and which the King had charged himself with . When I came to Town , the King , told me in his Closet all that had passed between Him and Mr. Coventry the day before upon this occasion ; That He did not understand what he meant , nor what was at the bottom ; for he had first spoke to His Majesty about parting with his Place , said his Health would not go through with it , made the Price he Expected for it , and concluded all before He had sent for me over . That now he pretended he did not mean to quit it , unless he might present one to succeed him , and hoped he had not deserved His Majesty should turn him out . But the King said upon it , That , under favour , He was resolved to take him at his Word , and so He had told him , and left him to digest it as he could . Upon this , I represented to the King how old and true a Servant Mr. Coventry had been of his Father's and His , how well he had served him in this Place ; how well he was able to do it still by the great credit he had in the House of Commons , where the King 's great Business lay in the ill state of his Revenue ; how ill such a Treatment would agree with his Majesty's Nature and Customs , and for my own part , that it would be a great favour to me to respite this change till he saw what was like to become of the Treaty , or the War , and therefore I begged of him that he would not force a good Secretary out , and perhaps an ill one in against both their Wills , but let Mr. Coventry keep it , at least , till he seemed more willing to part with it . The King said , well then , He would let it alone for the present , but did not doubt in a little time one or other of us would change our mind . In the mean time , the Design of my Journey was known ; my Lord Arlington and others still asking me when they should give me joy of it , and many making Applications to me for Places in the Office ; which made the Court uneasier to me , and increased my known Humour of loving the Countrey , and being as much in it as I could . However , when I came to Court , the King fell often into Conversation with me , and often in his Closet alone , or with none other present besides the Duke or my Lord Treasurer , and often both . The Subject of these Conversations were usually the Peace , and the Prince of Orange's Journey into England . The King always expressed a great desire for the First , but not at all for the other till that was concluded . He said , his Parliament would never be quiet nor easy to Him while the War lasted abroad : They had got it into their Heads to draw Him into it , whether He would or no. That they pretended Publick Ends , and Dangers from France , and there might be Both meant by a great many honest Men among them ; but the Heats and Distempers of late had been raised by some factious Leaders , who thought more of themselves than of any thing else , had a mind to engage Him in a War , and then leave Him in it , unless they might have their Terms in removing and filling of Places ; and he was very loth to be so much at their Mercy , as he should be , if he were once engag'd in the War. That besides , he saw the longer it continued , the worse it would be for the Confederates ; more of Flanders would be lost every day ; the Conduct of Spain must certainly ruin all in time ; and therefore he would fain have the Prince make the Peace for them , if they would not do it for themselves . That if He and the Prince could fall into the Terms of it , he was sure it might be done : And , after several Discourses upon this Subject for near a Month , his Majesty at last told me , He had a great mind I should make a short turn to the Prince , and try if I could perswade him to it ; and assure him , That after it was agreed , he should be the gladdest in the World to see him in England . The Duke and my Lord Treasurer both press'd me upon the same Point ; but I told them at a long Conference upon it , how often I had been employ'd upon this Errand to the Prince , how unmovable I had found him , and how sure I was to find him so still , unless the King would consider of another Scheme for the Peace than had been yet propos'd to him , and wherein he might reckon upon more Safety to Flanders , as well as to his own Honour . That I had spent all my Shot , and was capable of saying no more to him than I had done , in obedience to all the Instructions I had receiv'd . That his Answers had been positive ; so that some of my good Friends at Court pretended they had been my own Thoughts rather than the Prince's . That His Majesty would do well to try another Hand , and he would the better know the Prince's Mind , if his Answers were the same to both ; if not , he would at least know how ill I had serv'd him . The King said , It was a thing of Confidence between Him and the Prince , and must be so treated , and he knew no Body he had besides to send . I told him , if he pleased , I would name one ? He bid me ; and I said , Mr. Hyde was idle ever since his return from Nimeguen , had been entred into the Commission of the Mediators there , staid with us a Fortnight or three Weeks , might pretend to return thither to exercise the same Function in my absence , since the Commission run to any two of the Number , and might take the Prince of Orange's Camp in his way to Nimeguen , perform the King's Commands to His Highness , inform himself of his last Resolution upon the Subject of the Peace ; go on to Nimeguen without giving any jealousy to the Allies , or without the noise that my going would make ; since Sir Lionel had wrote to Court and to Me , That Monsieur Beverning had desir'd all Paces should stop there till my return , which he heard would be sudden , and that the King would send by me his own Plan of the Peace . The Duke fell in first to the Proposal of Mr. Hyde's going , and , after some debate , the King and my Lord Treasurer , and that it should be as soon as was possible . He was sent for accordingly , and dispatch'd away in all Points as I had proposed . He found the Prince at the Camp , but unmovable in the Business of the Peace upon the Terms His Majesty had Thoughts of proceeding ; gave Account of all that passed in that Conference to the King , and went straight away to Nimeguen , and writ me word of his Conversation with the Prince , and that he never saw such a Firmness in any Man. I knew Mr. Hyde's going to reside at Nimeguen , would be of great comfort and support to Sir Lionel , who was in perpetual Agonies ( as his word was ) after he was left alone in that station ; having ever so much distrust of his own Judgment , that tho he had the most great desire that could be to do well , yet he many times could not resolve how to go about it ; and was often as much perplexed about the little Punctilio's of Visit and Ceremony that were left to busy that Ambassy , as if greater Affairs had still attended it . Besides , he lay under the lash of Secretary Williamson , who upon old Grudges between them at Colen , never fail'd to lay hold of any occasion he could to censure his Conduct , and expose it at the Foreign Committee , where his Letters were read to His Majesty . It happen'd about this time , that the Spanish Ambassadors first appearing in Publick upon a new Commission to all Three , gave immediate notice of it to the Imperialists , who made their Visit upon it , and were within two hours revisited by the Spaniards . After which , they sent their formal Notifications to all the other Ambassadors , and to the Mediators in the first place . Sir Lionel was in pain , having Orders to pretend the first Rank of Respect before the Imperialists , as well as other Ambassadors there ; and not to yield it , if it came in competition . He had likewise another Order , which was , that upon Matters in Ceremony , doubtful , and not admitting the delay of new Orders , he should consult with the other Ambassadors , especially French and Swedish , who used to carry those Points the highest , and govern himself as well as he could by Presidents and Examples . He consulted both these Ambassadors , whether he should visit the Spaniards , after having given the first notice to the Imperialists ? And they concluded , That he should first know of them , whether it was done in form , as to Ambassadors in general ; or whether it was upon the account of the near Alliance in Blood between those two Houses of Austria ? That if it were the First , he ought not visit them , as having put a disrespect upon the Mediation , and distinguish'd the Emperor from all the other crown'd Heads , who had yielded the precedence wholly to them ; which they should not have done , if the Emperor had refus'd it . But if the Spaniards affirmed it was only upon the nearness of Blood between them , none of the other Ambassadors need take any notice of it , since the same had been done between those two Crowns at Munster upon the same score ; which being there declared , it gave no offence to the Mediators , tho they were the Pope's Nuncio's , with whom there was otherwise no competition . Sir Lionel was satisfied by the Spaniards ( who gave it him in writing ) that the Visits were made only upon the score of Kindred ; as at Munster ; and thereupon made them his Visit , and received theirs ; for which he was sharply reprov'd by Secretary Williamson's Letter upon it , who had represented it to the King as a Disobedience to a positive Order , and giving up the Point to the Imperialists . But being at Court soon after these Dispatches , I endeavoured to justify my Colleague's Intentions and his Proceedings , by shewing that he had conform'd to his other Orders of consulting the other Ambassadors , and proceeding according to the best President , which was that at Munster ; and that if he had broken with the Spaniards upon this Point , he would have provok'd the Imperialists to declare their resolution of not yielding to the Mediators , upon which the other Ambassadors would recal the Concession which they had already made in this Point , and so hazard , if not lose , the Possession his Majesty was in , of the first Respect given to his Mediation . I had the good fortune to satisfy his Majesty and his Ministers , and to obtain Orders for His gracious Pardon to be sent Sir Lionel ( for they would suffer it to run in no other Terms ) ; for which however the poor Gentleman made as great Acknowledgments , as if his Fault had been much greater , and worse meant . The rest of this Summer passed without any further Paces made in the Congress at Nimeguen , where the Messages carried and returned about the Business of Lorain , served to keep the Mediators in countenance , and no more . The whole Body of Allies pressed for an Answer from the French to that Duke's Pretensions , delivered in by President Canon . The French , after their former Exception , of his wanting a Minister there , raised another to stave off these Instances of the Allies , and declared , they could give no answer about Lorain , till the Bishop of Strasburgh's Agents were received by the Allies , upon which the Emperor made an invincible Difficulty , declaring he would never treat with a Vassal of his own ▪ And in these Conferences about Lorain , the French Ambassadors began to insinuate to the Mediators , That their Master never intended That to be treated as a Principal , but only as an Accessary to the Treaty . In August arrived at Nimeguen , the Bishop of Gurck , chief of the Imperial Ambassay , and Count Antoine of that from Denmark : The first was immediately visited by the Spainsh Ambassadors , and returned them ; after which he sent his Notifications to the Mediators , and from them to the other Ambassadors ; upon which no Difficulty was made by them , since the Bishop made the same Declaration the Spaniards had done before upon the like occasion . That the first Visits passing between the Ministers of the two Houses of Austria , were Visits of Kindness and Consanguinity , and not of Ceremony . But Count Antoine fell into endless Difficulties upon his first arrival . He intended to have sent his first Notification to the Mediators , as others had done ; but the Imperialists having notice of this Intention , sent him direct word , they expected the first Respect should be given the Emperor ; and this was the first time they owned that Pretension , in prejudice of the Honour hitherto done to the King's Mediation . Count Antoine sent Monsieur Hoeg , his Colleague , to acquaint the Mediators with this Incident , and desire them to find out some Expedient : They excused themselves , alledging their positive Orders to expect the first Notification . The Danes were as unwilling to disoblige His Majesty , as the Emperor , and found no temper in this matter , after many offered both by French and Dutch Ambassadors ; so that Count Antoine resolved to leave it undecided , and to give no Notifications , nor receive or make any Visits ; but however assisted at the Conferences among the Allies , and made a part of all the Evening Entertainments at Play , and in Conversation in the Apartments of the several Ambassadrices . And this course he observed , during his stay at Nimeguen , which was seven or eight Months ; for the rest , a Person very much esteemed for his generous Qualities , and Gentlemanly Humour and Conversation , and yielding to none upon the Place in the Greatness and Splendor of his Equipage , wherein the Marquess de Balbaces , and Count Antoine seemed to distinguish themselves from all the rest . About the end of July , the Prince of Orange made an Attempt upon Charleroy , rather than a Siege . This had been before concerted with the Duke of Lorain , who made a meen of entring into Champagne , on purpose to draw off the French Forces from attending the Prince's motions and design upon Charleroy ; the Prince had hopes to take it by Surprize ; but found them of the Garison upon their Guard , and very strong , as well as the Place , which had been fortified with all the force of Art and Expence , which could be employed upon a Place of that Compass . He sat down before it , and would have besieged it in form , if the Duke of Lorain could have diverted the French Army from relieving it ; but Monsieur Louvoys , with great diligence , leaving the Mareshal Crequi with Force enough to face that Duke , assembled a very great Army for the Relief of Charleroy , upon approach whereof , the Prince called a Council of War , to resolve whether to march , and fight the French Army , or raise the Siege . The last was resolved upon debate at the Councel , and accordingly executed , and therewith ended this Compania in Flanders . But this March and Retreat of the Prince , passed not without many Reflections , not only among the Allies , but in Holland too , as if he had given over the Design upon some Intelligences and Expresses between Him and the King about this time . Monsieur Bentink had gone over and returned , without any Bodies knowing his Business . My Lord Ossory happened to arrive in the Camp , the day before the Council of War , upon which the Siege was raised , which made many think , something his Lordship brought from England , was the occasion of it : But I could never find there was any thing more in his Journey than the hopes of seeing a Battel ( which was ever a particular Inclination of my Lord Ossory ) and a cast of my Lord Arlington to preserve himself in the Prince's Favour and Confidence as much as he could , by my Lord Ossory's keeping close to him , at a time when he saw the Business of Christendom roll so much upon the Person of this Prince . About this time , the Assembly at Nimeguen seem'd in danger of being broken by a passionate Motion the Swedes made in it . There had been a long Contest since it first began , between the Swedes and Danes , about Freedom of Passage for the Swedish Couriers through tbe Danish Territories , for managing the Correspondences necessary with their Court. The Danes pretended the example of France , who refus'd the same Liberty to the Spaniards . This Dispute had been managed by many Messages , wherewith the Mediators had been charged between the Parties , wherein the Allies of both sides took equal part : Sometimes the matter had been Treated with very Pressing Instances , and sometimes with Fainter ; sometimes almost let fall , and then again resumed ; and thus for above a Year past ; but about this time the Swedes came to the Mediators , desire their Offices once more to the Danes upon this Subject , and declare , That without this Liberty insisted upon so long for their Couriers , they find themselves incapable of giving Advices necessary to their Court , or receiving Orders necessary from it ; and that without it , they must be forced to leave the Assembly . This Resolution of the Swedes continued for some time so Peremptory , that it was expected to come to that issue ; but after some Foogue spent for about a fortnight or three weeks upon this occasion , and some Temperament found out by the Dutch for the secure and speedy passage of all the Swedish Dispatches from Amsterdam , those Ambassadors began to grow soft and calm again , and to go on their usual Pace . Soon after , the French Ambassadors , who had Treated the Swedish Affairs and Ministers with great indifferency and neglect in this Treaty , ( declaring to Monsieur Beverning , their Master would not part with one Town in Flanders , to Restore the Swedes to all they had lost ) began wholly to change their Language , and say upon all occasions , That France could not make Peace without the full Satisfaction and Restitution of the Swedes ; and it was discoursed , that the French and Swedes had entered into a new Alliance at Paris to this purpose ; and some believed , it was by concert between them , that this Attenite was given by the Swedes to the Congress . That the French had at that time a mind to break it , and to enter into a Treaty with Spain under the Pope's direction , and at Rome , not knowing to what measures His Majesty might be induced upon the Progress of the French Conquests , and the Distempers Raised in His Parliament upon that occasion . But this Gust blown over , all was becalmed at Nimeguen ; so that Monsieur Olivecrantz left that Place about the end of August , upon a Journey to Sweden . Till this time the Motions of Business had been Respited in the Assembly , upon a general expectation that the King was sending me over suddenly with the Plan of Peace , that he resolved should be made , and to which it was not doubted but all Parties would yield , whatever it was ; so great a Regard was held on all sides , of His Majesty's Will and Power . But a greater stop was yet given to all further Paces there , by the Prince of Orange's Journey into England , about the end of September 1677. which wholly changed the Scene of this Treaty , and for the present carried it over to London , and left all other places at a gaze only , and in expectation of what should be there Agitated and Concluded . CHAP. III. THE Prince , like a hasty Lover , came Post from Harwich to Newmarket , where the Court then was , as a Season and Place of County Sports . My Lord Arlington attended his Highness at his alighting , making his Pretence of the chief Confidence with him ; and the Court expected it upon his Alliance and Journeys into Holland . My Lord Treasurer and I went together to wait on him , but met him upon the middle of the Stairs , in a great Crowd , coming down to the King. He whispered to us both together , and said to me , That he must desire me to answer for him and my Lord Treasurer one to another , so as they might from that time enter both into Business and Conversation , as if they had been of a longer Acquaintance ; which was a wise Strain , considering his Lordship's Credit in Court at that time , and was of great use to the Prince in the Course of his Affairs then in England ; and tho' it much shockt my Lord Arlington and his Friends , yet it could not be wondred at by such as knew what had passed of late , between the Prince and him , with whom he only lived in common forms , during his stay there . He was very kindly received by the King and the Duke , who both invited him often into Discourses of Business , which they wondred to see him avoid or divert industriously , so as the King bid me find out the reason of it . The Prince told me he was resolved to see the Young Princess before he entred into that Affair ; and yet to proceed in that , before the other of the Peace . The King laughed at this piece of Nicety when I told it Him. But however , to humour him in it , said , he would go some days sooner than he had intended from Newmarket , which was accordingly done . The Prince upon his arrival in Town , and sight of the Princess , was so pleased with her Person , and all those signs of such a humour as had been described to him upon former enquiries , that he immediately made his Suit to the King and the Duke , which was very well received and assented to , but with this condition , That the Terms of a Peace abroad might be first agreed on between them . The Prince excused himself , and said , he must end his first business before he began the other . The King and Duke were both positive in their opinion ; and the Prince resolute in his ; and said at last , That his Allies , who were like to have hard terms of the Peace as things then stood , would be apt to believe , that he had made this Match at their cost ; and for his part , he would never sell his Honour for a Wife . This prevailed not , but the King continued so positive for three or four days , that my Lord Treasurer and I began to doubt the whole business would break upon this punctilio . About that time I chanced to go to the Prince after Supper , and found him in the worst humour that I ever saw him ; he told me he repented he had ever come into England , and resolved he would stay but two days longer , and then be gone , if the King continued in his mind of treating upon the Peace before he was married ; but that before he went , the King must chuse how they should live hereafter ; for he was sure it must be either like the greatest Friends , or the greatest Enemies , and desired me to let His Majesty know so next morning , and give him an account of what he should say upon it . I did so early in the morning , told the King all the Prince had said to me the night before , and the ill consequences of a breach between them , considering the ill humour of so many of his Subjects upon our late measures with France , and the invitations made the Princes by several of them , durig the late War. The King heard me with great attention ; and when I had done , said , Well , I never yet was deceived in judging of a man's Honesty by his Looks , ( of which he gave me some examples ) and if I am not deceived in the Prince's face , he is the honestest man in the world , and I will trust him , and he shall have his Wife , and you shall go immediatly and tell my Brother so , and that 't is a thing I am resolved on . I did so , and the Duke at first seemed a little surprized ; but when I had done , He said , The King shall be obeyed , and I would be glad all His Subjects would learn of me to obey Him. I do tell Him my Opinion very freely upon any thing ; but when that is done , and I know his pleasure upon it . I obey Him. From the Duke I went to the Prince , and told him my Story , which he could at first hardly believe , but embraced me , and said , I had made him a very happy Man , and very unexpectedly , and so I left him to give the King an account of what had passed , and in the Prince's Anti-chamber met my Lord Treasurer , and told him the Story , who undertook to adjust all the rest between the King and the Prince ; which he did so well , that the Match was declared that Evening at the Committee , before any other in Court knew any thing of it ; and next day it was declared in Council , and received there and every where else in the Kingdom with the most universal joy that I ever saw any thing in the King's Reign . The French Ambassador and my Lord Arlington appeared the only two Persons unsatisfied upon it at Court ; the first not knowing how he should answer it to his Master that an Affare of that importance should pass without his Communication , much less Advice , in a Court where nothing before had been done so for many years ; and my Lord Arlington , That it should pass without his knowledge , who still endeavoured to keep up the Court opinion of his Confidence with the Prince ; who told me the Complaint his Lordship had made him upon it , That some things good in themselves were spoiled by the manner of doing them as some things bad were mended by it : But he would confess this was a thing so good in it self , that the manner of doing it , could not spoil it . Within two or three days the Marrriage was consummated , and immediately after they fell into the debates upon the Terms of the Peace ; to which , as to that of the Match , none but my Lord Treasurer and I were admitted . The Prince insisted hard upon the Strength and Enlargement of a Frontier on both sides of Flanders , without which France , he said , would end his War with the View of beginning another , and carrying Flanders in one Compania . The King was content to leave that business a little looser , upon the confidence that France was so weary of this War , that if they could get out of it with Honour , they would never begin another in this Reign : That the King grew past his Youth , and lazy , and would turn to the pleasures of the Court , and Building , and leave his Neighbours in quiet . The Prince thought France would not make a Peace now , but to break the present Confederacy , and to begin another War with more advantage and surprize ; That their ambition would never end till they had all Flanders and Germany to the Rhine , and thereby Holland in an absolute dependance upon them , which would leave Them in an ill condition , and Us in no good one ; And that Christendom could not be left safe by the Peace , without such a Frontier as he Proposed for Flanders , and the restitution of Lorain , as well as what the Emperour had lost in Alsatia . Upon this I told the King , That in the course of my Life , I had never observed Mens Natures to alter by Age or Fortunes ; but that a good Boy made a good Man ; and a young Coxcomb , an old Fool ; and a young Fripon , an old Knave ; and that quiet Spirits were so , young as well as old , and unquiet ones would be so old as well as young : That I believed the King of France would always have some bent or other , sometimes War , sometimes Love , sometimes Building ; but that I was of the Prince's Opinion , That He would ever make Peace with a design of a new War , after He had fixed His Conquest by the last ; and the King approved what I said . The Points of Lorain and Alsatia were easily agreed to by the King and Duke , but they would not hear of the County of Burgundy , as what France could never be brought to , tho' the Prince insisted much upon it ; so as the King imagined . He was touched by the interest of his own Lands in that County ( which are greater and more Seigneurial than those of the Crown of Spain there ) and thereupon told him , That for his Lands he would charge himself with either his enjoying them as safely under France as Spain ; or if he should rather chuse to part with them than have that dependance , he would undertake to get him what price he should himself value them at . But the Prince answered briskly and generously , That he should not trouble himself nor the Peace about that matter , and that he would be content to lose all his Lands there , to get one good Town more for the Spaniards upon the Frontier of Flanders ; so all difficulties began to terminate upon what was esteemed necessary there . This admitted great debates between the King and Prince ; one pretending France would never be brought to one Scheme ; and t'other , that Spain would never consent to the other . But at the last it was agreed , That the Peace should be made upon these terms , All to be restored by France to the Empire and Emperor that had been taken in the War ; the Dutchy of Lorain to that Duke , and all on both sides between France and Holland ; and to Spain the Towns of Aeth , Charleroy , Oudenard , Courtray , Tournay , Conde , Valenciennes , St. Gillain , and Binch . That the Prince should endeavour to procure the Consent of Spain , and His Majesty that of France ; for which purpose he should send some person immediately over with the Proposition , who should be instructed to enter into no Reasonings upon it , but demand a positive Answer in two days , and after that term immediately return . The Question was , Who should go ? and my Lord Treasurer said , it must be He or I ; for none else had been acquainted with the debate of this business . The Prince said , it must be I , for my Lord Treasurer could not be spared , and it must be some person upon whose Judgment and Truth he could rely ▪ as to the Intentions of that Court. The King order'd me to be ready in two days , which I was ; and the Evening before I was to go , meeting His Majesty in the Park , he called me to him , and , a little out of Countenance told me , He had been thinking of my Journey and my Errand , and how unwelcome I should be in France , as well as my Message ; and having a mind to gain the Peace , he was unwilling to anger them more than needs . Besides , the thing being not to be reasoned or debated , any body else would serve the turn as well as I , whom he had other use of ; and therefore he had been thinking to send some other Person . I saw he doubted I would take it ill ; but told him , and very truly , he would do me the greatest Pleasure in the World ; for I never had less mind to any Journey in my life , and should not have accepted it , but in perfect Obedience . The King , that was the gentlest Prince in the World of his own Nature , fell into good humour upon seeing I took it not ill , pretended to think whom he should send , and at last asked me , what I thought of my Lord Duras ? I said , Very well ; upon which he seem'd to resolve it . But the thing had been agreed in the morning , as I was told , upon the Duke's desire , who thought France would accept the Terms , and that the Peace would be made , and had a mind to have the Honour of it by sending a Servant of his own . Whether there were any other Motive , I know not ; but my Lord Duras went immediately with the Orders before mentioned ; and some few days after , the Prince and Princess embarqued for Holland , where Affairs pressed his return beyond the hopes of my Lord Duras from France ; the King assuring him , he would never part from the least point of the Scheme sent over , and would enter into the War against France , if they refus'd it . However , he went not away without a great mortification , to see the Parliament Prorogued the next Spring ; which the French Ambassador had gain'd of the King , to make up some good Meen with France after the Prince's Marriage , and before the dispatch of the Terms of a Peace to that Court. Upon my Lord Duras's arrival at Paris , the Court there were surpriz'd , both at the thing , and more at the manner ; but made good Meen upon it , took it gently ; Said , The King knew very well he might always be Master of the Peace ; but some of the Towns in Flanders seemed very hard , especially Tournay , upon whose Fortifications such vast Treasures had been expended ; and that they would take some short time to consider of the Answer . My Lord Duras told them , he was ty'd to two days stay ; but when that was out , he was prevail'd with to stay some few days longer , and to come away without a positive Answer : What he brought , was what they had said to him before , That the Most Christian King hoped his Brother would not break with him upon one or two Towns : but even upon them too he would send Orders to his Ambassador at London to treat with His Majesty himself . By this gain of time , and artifical drawing it into Treaty without any positive refusal , this blow came to be eluded , which could not easily have been so any other way . The King was softned by the softness of France . The Ambassador said at last , He had leave to yield all but Tournay , and to treat even for some equivalent for that too , if the King insisted absolutely upon it . The Prince was gone , who had spirited the vigour of the whole resolution , and the Treaty of it began to draw out into Messages and Returns from France . However , the ill humour of People growing higher upon the noise of a Peace , and negotiated in France , and the late Prorogation of the Parliament , this was by Proclamation anticipated soon after my Lord Duras's return , tho' a thing something unusual , and a countenance made as if the King resolv'd to enter into the War ; for which the Parliament seem'd impatient , whenever the King seem'd averse to it ; but grew jealous of some tricks , whenever the Court seem'd inclin'd to it . About the end of December 1677. the King sent for me to the Foreign Committee , and told me , he could get no positive Answer from France , and therefore resolv'd to send me into Holland , to make a League there with the States , for forcing both France and Spain , if either refused , to make the Peace upon the Terms he had proposed . I told the King , What he had agreed , was to enter into the War with all the Confederates , in case of no direct and immediate Answer from France . That this , perhaps , would satisfie both the Prince and Confederates abroad , and the People at home : but to make such a League with Holland only , would satisfie none of them , and disoblige both France and Spain . Besides , it would not have an effect or force as the Tripple-Allliance had , being a great Original , of which this seem'd but an ill Copy ; and therefore excus'd my self from going . The King was set upon it , tho' I pretended domestick Affairs of great importance upon the Death of my Father , and pleaded so hard , that the Duke at last desir'd the King not to press me upon a thing I was so averse from , and would be so inconvenient to me ; and desir'd I might propose who should be sent with the Treaty . I made my acknowledgments to the Duke for his favour , and propos'd , that Mr. Thyn should be sent from the Office with a Draught of the Treaty to Mr. Hyde , who was then come from Nimeguen to the Hague upon a Visit to the Princess . This was done , and the Treaty sign'd there on the sixteenth of January , though not without great difficulties and dissatisfaction of the Prince , who was yet covered in it by the private Consent of the Spanish Minister there , in behalf of his Master ; so as the War could not break but upon France , in case of their refusal . In the mean time , France , draws out the Treaty upon the Terms at London into length , never raising more than one Difficulty at a time , and expostulating the unkindness of breaking for the single Town of Tournay , though that was indeed more important than any Three of the others , being the only strong one to guard that side of the Frontier , and giving way for any sudden Invasion upon Gant and Antwerp , and the very heart of the Country . But while this Game was playing in England , they had another on foot in Holland , especially at Amsterdam , by raising Jealousies of the measures taken between the King and Prince upon the Marriage , as dangerous to the Liberties of Holland , and making it there believed , That by the Match , the King and Duke had drawn over the Prince wholly into their Interests or Sentiments : whereas the Prince went away possessed to have by it drawn them indeed into his . They propos'd to the Dutch other Terms of the Peace , far short of the King 's , and less safe for Flanders ; restoring only six Towns to the Spaniards , and mentioning Lorain but ambiguously ; which would not have gone down in Holland , but for the suspicions rais'd by the Prince's Marriage , among the people there , who had an incurable Jealousie of our Court , and thereupon not that Confidence of the Prince that he deserved . There were two ruling Burgomasters at Amsterdam at this time , who had the whole sway of that Town ( as this has a great one in Holland ) Hoeft and Valkeneer ; the first a Generous , Honest man , of great Patrimonial Riches , Learning , Wit , Humour , without Ambition , having always refused all Imployments the State had offered him , and serving only in that of Burgomaster of his Town in his turn , and as little busie in it as he could ; a true Genius , and that said two things to me in Conversation , I had not heard before ; one , That a man that were to dye to morrow in Torment , would yet enjoy to day , if he were Sain ; and that it was some disease or decay of Spirits that hindred it . The other , That a man was a Coyon , that desired to live after Threescore ; and that for his part , after that Age , which he was then approaching , he should be glad of the first good occasion to dye ; and this he made good , dying with neglect upon a fit of the Gout , talking with his Friends till he was just spent , then sending them away , that he might not dye in their sight ; and when he found himself come a little again , sending for them up , and telling them , Qu●il y avoit encore pour une demy heure de conversation . This was the Character of Monsieur Hoeft , who was a great inclination of mine , tho he passed for a humorous man ; and told me , I was the only Ambassador he had ever visited in his life : He had all the Credit that could be in his Town , without seeking , or minding , or using it ; whereas Valkeneer sought and courted it all that could be , without having half the other's ; being a Morose and Formal Man , but of great Industry , much Thought , and as was believed , Avarice , and making the turns easily , that were necessary in the Government , to carry his ends . These two had long been Enemies , and thought irreconcileable , till the French Instruments at this time with great Art and Industry made up the Quarrel , and joyned them both in the design of making the Peace upon the Terms offered by France . The Parliament meets in January by Anticipation of that Session , which seemed to import something of great Consequence : The King acquaints them with the League he had made in Holland , and asks them money upon it for puting himself in a Posture to carry on the War if the Peace failed : which the Parliament gave him , upon the hopes of the War , and not of the Peace . The Constitution of this Parliament , that had sat seventeen Years , was grown into two known Factions , which were called , That of Court and Country ; the Court Party were grown numerous by a Practice introduced by my Lord Clifford , of downright buying off one man after another , as they could make the bargain . The Country Party was something greater yet in number , and kept in more Credit upon the Corruption of others , and their own pretence of steadiness to the true Interest of the Nation , especially in the Points of France and Popery ; where these came in question , many of the Court Party Voted with those of the Countty , who then carried all before them ; but whenever the Court seemed to fall in with the true Interests of the Nation , especially in those two Points , then many of the Country party meaning fairly , fell in with the Court , and carried the Votes , as they now did upon the Kings pretence to grow bold with France , and to resolve upon the War , if the Peace were refused . In October , Friburgh had been taken by a feinte of the Duke of Crequi's , before the Duke of Lorain could come to relieve it ; and in the same month Stettin had been taken by the Elector of Brandenburgh , after a vigorous Resistance , which left the Scales as even as they were before , between the two Leagues . In January , upon the delays of France to agree the King's Conditions of a Peace , His Majesty entred into a Negotiation with the Ministers of the Confederates at London , in case France went on to refuse them ; but the hopes of a Peace was on a sudden dasht by the French Attempts upon Ypre , and Threats of Ostend , where the King immediately sends Forces over , at the desire of the Spanish Ambassador , for security of that important place ; nor did the French Ambassador seem to resent at all this Pace of His Majesty , but continued his Court and Treaty with all the fairness that could be . Towards the end of February , the King of France marching in the Head of his Army , and carrying the Queen and Ladies to Mentz , seemed to threaten Lutzenburgh , or Namur , or Mons ; but having drawn the Spanish Forces that way , on a sudden crosses the Countrey , sits down before Gant , and by the end of the month takes both that Town and Ypre , and thereby gives a mighty Alarm to Holland , and strengthens the Credit and Endeavours of those he had already disposed to his Terms of a Peace , as grown now absolutely necessary ; while England seemed resolved to go into the War , or at least furnish'd the Confederates with many such hopes . About the first of April , France made a publick Declaration of the Terms upon which they were resolved to make the Peace ; which though very different from those agreed between his Majesty and Holland , and more from the pretensions of the Allies ; yet having , as to what concern'd Spain and Holland , been first privately agreed with some Leaders of the principal Towns , proved indeed the Plan of the Peace both for Holland and all the other Confederates engaged in the War. And here the French began that imperious way of Treating , which they afterwards pursued in the Whole Negotiation of the ensuing Peace , declaring such and such was the Conditions they would admit , and no other ; and upon which their Enemies might chuse either Peace or War as they pleased ; and to which France pretended not to be tied longer than to the Tenth of May , after which , they would be at liberty to change , or restrain them as they should think fit . About this time , I happened to be with Lord Treasurer one Evening in his Closet , when a Packet came to him from Mr. Montague Ambassador at Paris , giving him an account of a large Conference Monsieur Louvoy had lately had with him , by the King His Master's Order ; wherein he represented the measures they had already taken for a Peace in Holland upon the French Terms ; That since they were agreed there , they hoped His Majesty would not be against it ; That however , France had ordered him to make his Majesty the offer of a great Sum of Money for his Consent , tho' to a thing already accepted by Holland , and wherein his Majesty was consequently not concerned . That Monsieur Louvoy desired the Ambassador to write this immediately to Lord Treasurer , and to offer him a very considerable Sum for himself , that should be sent over in Money , Jewels , or by Bills , as he should chuse ; and Mr. Montague added , That it was desired this Affair should be treated only between them two , and not communicated to either of the Secretaries of State. My Lord Treasurer read the Letter to me , and I said , Well , my Lord , What do you say to the Offer ? He Answered , That he thought 't was the same thing as if it should be made to the King to have Windsor put into the French hands , and so he should treat it ; and that we had nothing to do but to go on with our Treaty with the Confederates . This his Lordship and I were incharged with , and had brought near a conclusion , when Letters came from Mr. Hyde , with Representations made him from the Pensioner at the Hague , of the dispositions in Holland running violently into a Peace , and the absolute necessity he thought there was of concluding it , upon the taking of Gant , and danger of Antwerp , which was then threatned , and the loss whereof would be so fatal to the Trade of Holland , especially Amsterdam . Hereupon Mr. Godolphin was dispatched immediately into Holland , to bring the last and surest Account he could get of the resolutions there upon this Affair , and return with the greatest speed he could ; he did so , and brought the same account of all dispositions which Mr. Hyde had given , and in the process of our Treaty with the Confederates , Monsieur Van Beuningham , when he came to the point , was forced to confess , That he had no Powers to conclude , without first communicating to the States , which must draw into length and uncertainty . About this time the French Ambassador began to change his Language , who had ever before pretended , That His Majesty should be always Arbiter of the Peace ; but now assuring , that his Master had agreed with Holland , he seemed to wonder and expostulate why the King should pretend to obtain better Terms for the Spaniards , than their Allies the Dutch were content with . I was then pressed by the King and Lord Treasurer to go into Holland to know their final Resolutions , whether they would yet go on with the War , in case his Majesty should go into it ; But I excused my self , knowing the Dutch were too much prest by so near approaches of France , to declare themselves upon a reserve of the King 's ; and said , If his Majesty resolved to go that way , he must first take his measures with the Parliament for the War , and then send them word in Holland , he was ready to declare it in case they would pursue it ; and upon this Message , I knew the Dutch so well as to believe they would do it , and keep close to their late Alliance with his Majesty . This the King was unwilling to do ; but posted Mr. Godolphin again into Holland about the middle of April , to know their final resolutions ; and Prorogued the Parliament for Fourteen Days . During these Negotiations , and since the Money given by the Parliament , and in Six Weeks time the King had raised an Army of about Twenty thousand men , the compleatest , and in all appearance the bravest Troops that could be any where seen , and might have raised many more upon so great a concurrence of the peoples humour with His Majesty's seeming design of entring into a War against France ; and it was confest by all the Foreign Ministers , That no King in Christendom could have made and compleated such a Levy as this appeared , in such a time . My Lord Treasurer upon the Twentieth came to me , and assured me of the King's Resolution being at length fixed to go into the War , and desired me to prepare what the King was to say to the Parliament upon this occasion , which I did ; When I carried it to my Lord Treasurer , I met there Letters from Mr. Hyde and Godolphin , That Holland absolutely desir'd the Peace , even upon the Terms proposed by France , and had resolv'd to send Monsieur Van Lewen over hither , to dispose the King to be contented with them . He arriv'd , and the King sent me immediately to him , to know his Errand . He was the Chief of the Town of Leyden , and had join'd with Amsterdam , Harlem . Delf , and some others , in promoting the Peace , even upon the French Conditions : But being a man of great Honour and Worth , and having done it upon the suspicion that England was still at bottom in with France , and that all the rest was but Grimace ; the Prince had procur'd him to be sent over on purpose to satisfie himself ( and thereby his Complices for the Peace ) that the King's intentions were determined to enter into the War , which His Highness thought the only means to prevent the Peace . When I came to Monsieur Van Lewen , he told me freely , That it was the most against their hearts in Holland that could be , to make a Peace upon Terms so low and unsafe for Flanders ; and that if the King had gone into the War , as was promised , upon France delaying or refusing to accept his Scheme , they would certainly have continu'd it : but His Majesty's Proceedings look'd ever since so uncertain or unresolv'd , that it had raised Jealousies in Holland of our Measures being at bottom fix'd and close with France ; which made most of the Towns in Holland think they had nothing else left to do , but to go in with them too as fast as they could : and the approach of the French Army to Antwerp left them now no time to deliberate : Yet he professed to me in private , That if the King would immediately declare the War , he believed the States would still go on with it , in pursuit of their Alliance , and the Terms therein contained . I made this Report to the King , who seem'd positive to declare the War , in case the Parliament advis'd him , and promis'd to support it ; when an unlucky peevish Vote , mov'd by Sir T — C — in spight to my Lord Treasurer , passed the House of Commons , That no Msney should be given , till satisfaction was received in matters of Religion . This left all so loose and so lame , that the King was in a rage , reproach'd me with my Popular Notions , as he term'd them , and ask'd me when , or how I thought he could trust the House of Commons to carry him through the War , if he should engage in it ? And I had not much indeed to say , considering the Temper and Factions of the House ; nor could I well clear it to my self , by my Observation , whether the King was firmly resolved to enter into the War , or if he did , whether the House of Commons would have supported him in it , or turned it only to ruin the Ministers by the King's Necessities . 'T is certain , no Vote could ever have passed more unhappily , nor in such a Counter-Season , nor more cross to the humour of the House , which seem'd generally bent upon engaging His Majesty in the War ; and the Person that moved it was , I believe , himself as much of that mind as any of the rest ; but having since the loss of his Employment at Court , ever acted a part of great animosity in opposition to the present Ministry , in whose hands soever it was : This private ill humour carried him contrary to his publick intentions , as it did many more in the House , who pretended to be very willing to supply the King upon occasion of the War , or even of his Debts , but that they would not do it during my Lord Treasures Ministry . In short , there was such fatal and mutual distrust both in the Court and Parliament , as it was very hard to fall into any sound measures between them . The King at least now saw he had lost his time of entring into the War , if he had a mind to it ; and that he ought to have done it ( upon my Lord Duras's return , and ) with the whole Confederacy . And my Lord Essex told me , I had been a Prophet , in refusing to go into Holland to make that Alliance , which had , as I said , pleased none at home or abroad , and had now lost all our measures in Holland , and turn'd theirs upon France . But the turn that the King gave all this , was , That since the Dutch would have a Peace upon the French Terms , and France offered money for his Consent , to what he could not help , he did not know why he should not get the money ; and thereupon ordered me to Treat upon it with the French Ambassador , who had Orders to that purpose . I would have excused my self ; but he said , I could not help seeing him , for he would be with me at my House by Seven next Morning ; He accordingly came , and I told him very truly , I had been ill in the night , and could not enter into Business . The Ambassador was much disappointed , and pressed me all he could ; but I defended my self upon my illness , till at length he left me without entring upon any thing . When I got up , I went immediately to Sheen , writ to my Lord Treasurer by my Wife , May the Tenth , 1678. how much I was unsatisfied with being put upon such a Treaty with the French Ambassador , that belonged not at all to my Post , and which they knew I thought dishonorable to the King ; and thereupon I offered to resign to His Majesty , both my Ambassy at Nimeguen , and my Promise of Secretary of State 's Place , to be disposed by his Majesty as he pleased . My Lord Treasurer sent me word , The King forced no man upon what he had no mind to ; but if I resolved this should be said to him , I must do it my self , or by some other , for he would not make my Court so ill , as to say it for me ; and so it rested , and I continued at Sheen , without stirring till the King sent for me . In the mean time from the beginning of May , the ill humor of the House of Commons , began to break out by several Discourses and Votes against the Ministers and their Conduct , which increased the ill opinion His Majesty had conceived of their intentions in pressing him to enter upon a War ; yet notwithstanding all this , he had ( as I was told by a good hand ) conceived such an Indignation at one Article of the private Treaty proposed by Monsieur Barillon , that he said , he would never forget it while he lived ; and tho he said nothing to me of his Resentment , yet he seemed at this time more resolved to enter into the War , than I had ever before seen or thought him . Monsieur Ruvigny the Son , was dispatched into France , to know the last intentions of that Court , upon the terms of the Peace proposed by His Majesty , but brought no Answer clear or positive ; so as His Majesty went on to compleat his Levies , and to prepare for the War ; but May the eleventh , the House of Commons passed another Negative upon the Debate of money ; which so offended the King , that he Prorogued them for ten days , believing in that time his Intentions to enter into the War , would appear so clear , as to satisfie the House , and put them in better humour . Monsieur Van Lewen distasted with these delays , and the Counterpaces between King and Parliament , begins to discourse boldly of the necessity his Masters found , to make the Peace as they could , since there was no relying upon any measures with England for carrying on the War , and the Season was too far advanced to admit any longer delays . Upon these Discourses from him , His Majesty began to cool his Talk of a War , and to say , The Peace must be left to the Course which Holland had given it ; and tho' upon May the twenty third , the Parliament met , and seemed in much better temper than they parted , yet news coming about the same time that Monsieur Beverning was sent by the States to the French Court at Gant , to propose a Cessation of Arms for six Weeks , in order to negotiate and agree the Terms of the Peace in that time , the Affairs began now to be looked upon both in Court and Parliament , as a thing concluded , or at least as like to receive no other motion than what should be given it by Holland and France . And indeed , the dispositions were so inclined to it on both sides , that the Terms were soon adjusted between them . These Articles having been so publick , I shall not trouble my self to insert them , but only say , they seemed so hard both to Spain , and to the Northern Princes , who had made great Conquests upon the Swedes , that they all declared , they would never accept them ; and when the French Ambassadors at Nimeguen desired Sir Lionel Jenkins to carry them to the Confederates , he refused to do it , or to have part in a Treaty , or Conditions of Peace , so different from what the King his Master had proposed , and what both his Majesty and Holland had obliged themselves to pursue by their late Treaty at the Hague . About this time , France by a Conduct very surprizing , having sent Monsieur la Feuillade to Messina , with a common expectation of reinforcing the War in Sicily , shewed the Intention was very different , and of a sudden , ordered all their Forces to abandon that Island , with whom many Messineses returned , fearing the Vengeance of the Spaniards , to whom they were now exposed ; and this was the only important Service done that Crown , by all his Majesty's Intentions or preparations to assist them ; for no man doubted that the abandoning of Sicily was wholly owing to the apprehensions in France of a War with England , which they thought would give them but too much occasion for imploying of their Forces ; and indeed the eyes and hopes of all the Confederates were now turned so wholly upon England for any resource in their Affairs , after Holland had deserted them ( as they thought ) by such precipitate terms of a Peace , that many of the chief Ministers at Nimeguen left that place , as of no more use to the Treaty it was designed for , and went into England , where they thought the whole scene of that Affair then lay , among whom was Count Antoine the Danish Ambassador , and soon after , Monsieur Olivecrantz , the Swedish , with the Elector of Brandenburgh's Envoy , and several others . However , the Negotiation continued there between the French Ambassadors , and Monsieur Beverning , till he was sent to the French Camp , where he concluded the Terms of the Peace towards the end of June , and a Cessation from all Hostilities in Flanders , for six weeks , which was given to the Dutch , to endeavour the Spaniards entring into the Peace upon the Terms they had proposed for them . And in the whole Course of this Negotiation , France seemed to have no regards , but for Holland , and for them so much , that the most Christian King assured the States , That tho' Spain should not agree , yet he had such care of their satisfaction , that he would always provide such a Barriere in Flanders should be left , as they thought necessary for their safety ; and that after the Peace should be made , and the ancient Amity restored , he would be ready to enter into such Engagements and Measures with them , as should for ever secure their Repose and their Liberty . This was by all interpreted an invidious word , put in on purpose to cajole the Enemies of the Prince , who ever pretended the suspicions of his affecting more Authority than they desired , and thereby kept up a Popular Party in the State , the chief of whom had been the chief promoters of the present Peace ; and indeed the Prince was not at all reserved in the Endeavours of opposing it , but used all that was possible and agreeable to the Forms of the State ; yet all in vain , the humour having spread so far at first in Holland , and from thence into the other Provinces , that it was no longer to be opposed or diverted by the Prince . In the mean time , England was grown pretty indifferent in the matter of the Peace , and Spain seemed well inclined to accept their part of it : But the Emperor , the King of Denmark , and Elector of Brandenburgh , fell into the highest Declarations and Reproaches against the States , that could be well invented , ripping up all they had ventured and suffered in a War they had begun only for the preservation of Holland ; how they were now abandoned by them in pretending to conclude Imperious and Arbitrary terms of a Peace upon them without their consent : That they were willing to treat with France , and make a Peace upon any safe and reasonable Conditions , but would never endure to have them imposed as from a Conqueror ; and would venture all , rather than accept them ; especially those for the Duke of Lorain , whose case was the worst treated , tho' the most favoured in appearance by all the Confederates , and the least contested by France . Notwithstanding all these storms from their Allies , the Dutch were little mov'd , and held on their course , having small regard to any of their satisfaction , besides that of Spain , in what concern'd the Safety of Flanders ; and the necessities of that Crown made them easie , tho' as little contented as the rest : So as the Peace was upon the point of signing by the French and Dutch Ambassadors , when an unexpected Incident fell in , which had like to have overturn'd this whole Fabrick , and to have renew'd the War with greater Heats , and more equal Forces , by engaging England to a share of it in favour of the Confederates , which they had been long practising without Success , and now without Hopes . In the Conditions which Holland had made for the French restoring the six Towns in Flanders to Spain , there was no particular mention made of the time of that Restitution ; the Dutch understanding as well as the Spaniards , That it was to be upon the Ratifications of the Peace with Spain and Holland , whether any of the other Allies on each side were included , or no. But when the Dutch Treaty was near signing , the Marquess de Balbaces either found or made some occasion of enquiring more particularly of the French Intentions upon this Point . The French Ambassadors made no difficulty of declaring , That the King , their Master , being obliged to see an entire Restitution made to the Swedes of all they had lost in the War , could not evacuate the Towns in Flanders , till those to the Swedes were likewise restored ▪ and that this detention of places , was the only means to induce the Princes of the North to accept of the Peace . Monsieur Beverning gave Account to his Masters of this new pretence ; and the States order'd him to let the French Ambassadors know , he could not sign the Peace without the Restitution of the Places in Flanders upon the Ratification of the Treaty . The French Ambassadors were firm on t'other side , and said , Their Orders were positive to insist upon the Restitution of Sweden . The States hereupon sent to Monsieur Van Lewen to acquaint his Majesty with this unexpected Incident , and to know his Opinion and Resolution upon a point of so great moment to the Peace of Christendom on the one side , and to the Safety of Flanders on the other . The King was difficult at first to believe it ; but sending to the French Ambassador at London to know the Truth of it , and finding him own his Master's intention not to evacuate the Towns till the General Peace was concluded , and Sweden satisfied ; He was both surpriz'd and angry at this proceeding of France , and next morning sent for me to the Foreign Committee , and there declar'd his resolution of sending me immediately into Holland with Commission to sign a Treaty with the States , by which they should be obliged to carry on the War , and His Majesty to enter into it , in case France should not consent within a certain time limited , to evacuate the Towns. The Duke fell into this Counsel with great warmth , and said at the Committee , That it was plain by this pace , that France was not sincere in the business of the Peace ; That they aim'd at the Universal Monarchy ; and that none but His Majesty could hinder them from it , in the Posture that Christendom stood . All the Lords of the Committee agreed with so general a concurrence , that it was hard to imagin this should not prove a steddy Resolution , how little soever we had been given to any such . His Majesty took the pains to press Van Lewen to go over with me , to perswade the States of the sincereness and constancy of his resolution to pursue this Measure with the utmost of his Power ; and took upon himself to excuse to the States his Masters , the making this Journey without Their consent . Upon this Dispatch Mr. Godolphin , who had been so lately in Holland , told me , That if I brought the States to the Treaty His Majesty propos'd upon this occasion , he would move the Parliament to have my Statue set up ; the Success whereof may deserve a further Remark in its due place . Monsieur Van Lewen and I went over in July , 1678. in two several Yatchs , but met soon at the Hague ; where , upon my first Conference with the Commissioners of Secret Affairs , one of them made me the handsomest Dutch Compliment I had met with . That they esteemed my coming into Holland , like that of the Swallow's , which brought fair Weather always with it . The Prince received me with the greatest joy in the World , hoping by my Errand , and the Success of it , either to continue the War , or recover such Conditions of the Peace for his Allies , as had been wrested out of his hands by force of a Faction begun at Amsterdam , and spread since into the rest of the Provinces . To make way for this Negotiation , I concerted with Monsieur Van Lewen to dine at his Country-house , with Monsieur Hoeft of Amsterdam , Van Tielt of Harlem , Patz of Rotterdam , and two or three more of the Chief Burgomasters who had promoted the Peace , or rather precipitated it , upon the French Conditions . After Dinner we entred into long Conferences , in which Monsieur Van Lewen assur'd them with great confidence of the King's sincereness in the resolutions he had taken , and seconded very effectually all I had to say upon that Subject ; which had the more credit from one who had gone as far as any of them in pursuit and acceptance of the Peace . The Prince was impatient to know what had passed in this Meeting , which made me go to him that evening ; and I told him what I was very confident to have found , That Monsieur Patz was incurable , and not otherwise to be dealt with ; but that all the rest were good and well meaning persons to their Countrey , abused first by Jealousies of His Highness's Match in England , by apprehensions of Our Court being wholly in the Measures of France , and by the plausible Offers of France towards such a Peace as they could desire for themselves . That they were something enlightned by the late refusal of delivering up the Spanish Towns till the satisfaction of Sweden ; and would , I doubted not , awaken their several Towns , so as to make them receive favourably His Majesty's Proposition upon this Conjuncture . It happen'd accordingly ; for Monsieur Hoeft proposing at Amsterdam to make a tryal and judgment of the sincerity of France upon the whole proceeding of the Peace , by their evacuating the Spanish Towns , and without it to continue the War ; he carried his Point there , in spight of Valkeneer , and the same followed in all the rest of the Towns : So that when I fell into this Negotiation , I concluded the Treaty in six days ; by which France was obliged to declare within fourteen after the date thereof , That they would evacuate the Spanish Towns ; or , in case of their refusal , Holland was engag'd to go on with the War , and England immediately to declare it against France , in conjunction with Holland and the rest of the Confederates . It is hardly to be imagined what a new life this gave to the Authority and Fortunes of the Prince of Orange , who was now owned by the States to have made a truer judgment than they had done , of the measures they were to expect both from France and England ; the last having proceeded so resolutely to the offers of entring into the War ; ( which was never believed in Holland ) and France , after raising so important a difficulty in the Peace , having proceeded in the War so far as to Block up Mons , one of the best Frontiers remaining to Flanders , which was expected to fall into their hands , before the Term fixed for the conclusion or rupture of the Peace should expire . Preparations were made with the greatest vigour imaginable for his Highness's Expedition to relieve Mons , and about Ten thousand English already arrived in Flanders , were ordered to March that way and joyn the Prince . He went into the Field , with a firm belief that the War would certainly go on , since France seemed too far engaged in Honour to yield the Evacuation of the Towns , and tho' they should , yet Spain could not be ready to Agree and Sign the Peace within the Term limited : And he thought that he left the States resolved not to conclude otherwise than in conjunction with that Crown . And besides , he hoped to engage the French Army before the term for Signing the Peace should expire , and resolved to relieve Mons , or dye in the attempt , whether the Peace succeeded or no ; so as the continuance of the War seemed inevitable . But no man since Solomon ever enough considered how subject all things are to Time and Chance , nor how poor Diviners the wisest men are of future Events , how plainly soever all things may seem laid towards the producing them ; nor upon how small accidents the greatest Counsels and Revolutions turn , which was never more proved than by the course and event of this Affair . After the Treaty concluded and signified to France , all the Arts that could be , were on that side imployed to elude it , by drawing this matter into Treaty , or into greater length , which had succeeded so well in England . They offered to treat upon it at St. Quintin , then at Gant , where the King Himself would meet such Ambassadors as the Dutch should send to either of those Towns. But the States were firm , not to recede from their late Treaty concluded with His Majesty , and so continued till about five days before the term was to expire . Then arrived from England one De Cros , formerly a French Monk , who some time since had left his Frock for a Petticoat , and insinuated himself so far in the Swedish Court as to procure a Commission ( or Credence at least ) for a certain petty Agency in England . At London he had devoted himself wholly to Monsieur Barillon the French Ambassador , tho' pretending to pursue the Interests of Sweden . About a Week after I had sent a Secretary into England with the Treaty Signed , This man brought me a Packet from Court , Commanding me to go immediately away to Nimeguen , and there to endeavour all I could ( and from His Majesty ) to perswade the Swedish Ambassadors to let the French there know , That they would , for the good of Christendom , consent , and even desire the King of France no longer to defer the Evacuation of the Towns , and consequently the Peace upon the sole regard and interest of the Crown of Swden . I was likewise Commanded to assure the said Ambassadors that after this Peace His Majesty would use all the most effectual Endeavours he could for restitution of the Towns and Countries the Swedes had lost in the War. It was not easie for any man to be more surprized than I was by this Dispatch ; but the Pensioner Fagel was stunned , who came and told me the whole Contents of it , before I had mentioned it to any man ; and that De Cros had gone about most industriously to the Deputies of the several Towns , and acquainted them with it ; and that the Terms of the Peace were absolutely consented , and agreed , between the two Kings ; that he had brought me orders to go strait to Nimeguen , and that I should at my arrival there , meet with Letters from my Lord Sunderland , the King's Ambassador at Paris , with all the particulars concluded between them . How this Dispatch by De Cros was gained , or by whom , I will not pretend to determin ; but upon my next return for England , the Duke told me , That He knew nothing of it , till it was gone , having been a hunting that morning ; my Lord Treasurer said all that could be to excuse himself of it ; and I never talked of it to Secretary Williamson ; but the King indeed told me pleasantly , that the Rogue De Cros had out-witted them all . The Account I met with at Court was , That these Orders were agreed and dispatched one morning in an hours time , and in the Dutchess of Portsmouth's Chamber , by the intervention and pursuit of Monsieur Borillon . However it was , and what endeavours soever were made immediately after , at our Court , to retrieve this Game , it never could be done ; and this one Incident changed the whole Fate of Christendom ; and with so little seeming ground for any such Council , that before De Cros's arrival at the Hague , the Swedish Ambassadors at Nimeguen had made the very same Declaration and Instances to the French Ambassadors there , that I was posted away from the Hague upon the pretence of persuading them to resolve on . When I arrived at Nimeguen , there remained but three days of the term fixed by the late Treaty between His Majesty , and the States , at the Hague , either for the French assent to the evacuation of the Towns , or for the carrying on of the War in conjunction of England with Holland , and consequently the rest of the Confederates . I found all Men there perswaded , that the Peace would not succeed ; and indeed all appearances were against it . The French Ambassadors had given many Reasons , in a formal sort of Manifesto , to the Dutch , why the King , their Master , could not consent to it , without the previous satisfaction of Sweden , whose Interests he esteemed the same with his own ; but yet declaring , he was willing to receive any expedients the States should offer in this matter , either by their Ambassadors at Nimeguen , or such as they should send to His most Christian Majesty at Saint Quentin , or Gant. The Dutch gave them an Answer in Writing , declaring , It was a matter no longer entire , since upon the difficulty raised about the Evacuation of the Towns , the States , their Masters , had been induced to sign a Treaty with England , from which they could not recede ; nor from the day therein fixed for determining the Fate of either Peace or War ; and as there was no time , so there could be no use of any Deputation to St. Quentin , or Gant ; nor any other Expedient , besides the assent of France , to evacuate the Towns. After this , the French Ambassador had declared to the Dutch , That they had found the King , their Master , was resolved , at the desire of the Swedes , to retard the Peace no longer upon their consideration ; and would consent to evacuate the Towns , upon condition the States would send their Deputies to treat upon the ways of securing the future satisfaction to Sweden , which was by both intended . But the Dutch Ambassadors continued peremptory , that there could be no deputation made by their Masters ; and that if the term fixed by the late Treaty with England should elapse , there was no remedy , but the War must go on . To this the French Ambassadors replying , that their hands were bound up from proceeding further without such a Deputation , the Peace was thereupon esteemed desperate ; and the more so , because , at the same time , the Duke of Lutzenburg pressed Mons , and the Mareschal Scomberg seemed to threaten Colen , demanding of them immediate satisfaction of the Money that had been seized , during the Assembly there ; and Brussels it self grew unquiet upon their finding themselves almost surrounded by French Troops ; so as the Confederate Ministers thought themselves secure of what they had so much , and so long desired , and aimed at , which was a long War in conjunction with England ; for they neither believed France would yield a point they had so long , and so publickly contested ; nor ( if they did ) that the Dutch would suffer their Ambassadors to sign the Peace without Spain ; and the time was now too near expiring for agreeing the Terms and Draught of a Treaty between the two Crowns , which had not yet been in any kind digested . In the midst of these Appearances and Dispositions at Nimeguen , came the fatal Day , agreed by the late Treaty at the Hague , for determining whether a sudden Peace , or a long War , were to be reckoned upon in Christendom ; when , in the morning early , Monsieur Boreel , who had been sent from Amsterdam to the Dutch Ambassadors at Nimeguen , went to the French Ambassadors ; and after some Conference with them , these three Ambassadors went immediately to those of Holland , and declared to them , they had received Orders to consent to the evacuation of the Towns , and thereupon to sign the Peace ; but that it must be done that very morning . Whether the Dutch were surprized , or no , they seemed to be so ; and entring into debate upon several of the Articles as well as upon the Interests of Spain , this Conference lasted near five hours , but ended in agreement upon all the Points , both of Peace and Commerce , between France and Holland , and Orders for writing all fair with the greatest haste that was possible , so as the Treaty might be signed that Night . About Four in the Afternoon , the French Ambassadors , having demanded an hour of me , and Sir Lionel , came to us at my House , gave us an account of their agreement with the Dutch Ambassadors upon all Points in difference between them ; and of the Treaty's being so ordered , as that it should be signed that Evening , and made us the offer that they would all come and sign it at my House , that so we might have the part in it that was due to the Mediators . We answered them , That having been sent by His Majesty with Instructions only to Mediate a general Peace , we could not by our Orders assist at the signing of a particular One ; and therefore desired them to excuse us from having any part in this Conclusion between them and the Dutch ; either by the Signing it at our Houses , or by using our Names as Mediators in the Treaty . The Dutch Ambassadors came to us likewise with the same Communication and Offer , and received the same Answer ; and I observed their Conversation upon this mighty and sudden turn to be a good deal embarassed , and something irresolute , and not very well agreed between the two Ambassadors themselves . Monsieur Beverning complained of the uncertainty of our Conduct in England , and the incurable Jealousies that De Cros's Journey had raised in Holland . That since the King still desired the Peace , his Masters had nothing to do but to conclude it ; and that They the Ambassadors , took themselves to be so instructed , as that they must Sign the Peace upon the offers made by the French to evacuate the Towns. Monsieur Ha●en did not seem to me so clear in point of their Orders ; and I never could learn whether upon de Cros's Arrival and Discourses at the Hague , the States Deputies there had sent Orders to their Ambassadors at Nimeguen to Sign the Peace ( even without the Spaniards ) in case of the French assenting to the evacuation of the Towns before the day appointed for that purpose should expire ; or whether only the Town of Amsterdam had by Boreel sent that advice to Monsieur Beverning , with assurances to bear him out in what he did , where his Orders might receive a doubtful Sense or Interpretation ; However it were , Monsieur Beverning was bent upon giving this sudden end to the War , and such a quick dispatch to the draught of the Treaty , that it was agreed in all Articles , and written out fair , so as to be signed between Eleven and Twelve at Night . And thus were eluded all the effects of the late Treaty concluded at the Hague , and the hopes conceived by the Confederates of the War 's going on , which so provoked several of their Ministers , as to engage them in sharp and violent Protestations against the Dutch Ambassadors , by which they hoped to deter them from signing the Peace without new Orders from their Masters . But all was to no purpose , Beverning was unmoved , and the thing was done . The day after the Peace was signed , came an Express to me from Court , with the Ratifications of the late Treaty between His Majesty and the States , and Orders to me immediately to proceed to the exchange of them ; which was such a counterpace to the Dispatch I had received by De Cros , and to the consequences of it , which had ended in the conclusion of the Peace ; and thereby rendred the late Treaty of no farther use ; that the ratification seemed now as unnecessary as it had been at first unresolved at our Court , and unexpected from us by the Dutch : However , I went away immediately upon this Express , and next day after my arrival at the Hague , made an exchange of the Ratifications , according to the Orders I had received . I found the Pensioner , and several other of the Deputies very much unsatisfied with the Peace , and more with the Precipitation of Monsieur Beverning to sign it upon the sudden offer of the French Ambassadors to evacuate the Towns , before he had acquainted the States with it , and received new Orders upon it . They said , his Instructions could not warrant him ; they talked of calling him in question for it , and of disavowing what he had done , and thereupon of having recourse to the Treaty with His Majesty ( which they now saw ratified ) and of continuing the War in conjuction with England , and the rather because they saw France had no mind to venture it , but had chosen to stoop from those high flights they had so long made in all transactions with their Neighbours , either of War or Peace . But others of the Deputies , especially those of Amsterdam , declared their satisfaction in this conclusion at Nimeguen ; argued , that the weakness of their Confederates , especially Spain , and the unsteaddiness or irresolution of England , had made the Peace of absolute necessity to Holland , and excused any precipitation of their Ambassadors in signing that day , or without clear and positive Orders , upon the emergency being so sudden and surprizing , and the time so critical , that the delay of sending to the Hague must of necessity have engaged the States in their obligations of the late Treaty with England , and thereby in a necessity of continuing the War. The truth is , I never observed , either in what I had seen or read , any Negotiation managed with greater Address and Skill , than this had been by the French in the whole course of this Affair , especially since the Prince of Orange's Match , which was thought to have given them so great a blow , and by force of Conduct was turned so much to their advantage . 'T is certain and plain , they never intended to continue the War , if England should fall with such weight into the scale of the Confederates , as the force of that Kingdom , and humour of the People would have given to such a Conjunction ; and consequently , that His Majesty might have prescribed what Terms He pleased of the Peace , during the whole course of His Mediation . For besides the respect which the French have for our Troops both Horse and Foot , more than any others , especially since the Services and Advantages they received from them in all their Actions against the Germans ; besides the terrour of a Conjuction between our Naval Forces and the Dutch , and of descents upon their Coasts , with the dangerous influences that might make upon the Discontents of their People . They wisely foresaw another Consequence of our falling into this Confederacy , which must unavoidable have proved more mortal to them than all the rest , in two years time ; for whereas the Wealth of France , which makes their Greatness , arises from the infinite Consumption made by so many neighbouring Countries , of so many and rich Commodities , as the Native Soil and Climate , or ingenuity of the People produces in France ; In case this War had gone on , with England engaged in it , all these veins of such infinite Treasure had been seized at once , or at least left open only to some parts of Italy , which neither takes off their Wines , their Salts , nor their Modes in Habit or Equipage , that draw so vast expences upon all the Provinces almost of Europe , which lie Northward of France , and drains such vast Sums of Money from all their Neighbours , into that Fruitful and Noble Kingdom , more favoured by Nature , in my opinion , than any other in the World. But the loss of this Advantage , upon the Necessity , Folly , or Luxury of others , must in two or three years time , reduce them to such weakness in those Sinews of War , by so general a Poverty and Misery among their People , that there would need no other effect of such a general Confederacy , to consume the Strength and Force of that Nation . This they very prudently foresaw , and never intended to venture ; but having reason to apprehend it from the Prince of Orange's Match in England , they took it without Resentment ; nay , improved it rather into new Kindness than Quarrel , making use of the King 's good Nature to engage him in a Prorogation of the Parliament immediately after ; which made it appear both at home and abroad , that they had still the Ascendant upon our Court. They eluded the effect of the Message sent them by Lord Duras , with His Majesty's Scheme of the Peace , by drawing it out into Expostulations of Kindness , and so into Treaty . During this Amusement of our Court , they plyed their business in Holland ; yet with greater Art and Industry , poysoned the People there with Jealousies of the Prince's Match in England , and of Designs from both upon their Liberties , by a long and unnecessary Continuance of the War. They united the Factions in Amsterdam upon the sente of a Peace , and upon their own Conditions , to avoid those that had been Proposed by His Majesty . When they had gained their Point with the several Deputies in Holland , they acquainted the King with their being sure of the Peace on that side , and by his Ambassador at Paris , made Offers of mighty Sums both to himself and his chief Minister , only for their Consent to such a Peace as Holland it self was content with . When the States had absolutely resolved on the Peace by the particular Faction of Amsterdam , and general Terror upon the French taking of Gant , and threatning Antwerp , they esteemed the humour in Holland so violent towards the Peace , and so unsatisfied with the fluctuation of our Councils in England , that they thought they might be bold with them upon the Interests of Spain , and so raised the pretence of not evacuating the Towns before the satisfaction of Sweden ; and tho' I know this was by the Politicians esteemed a wrong pace of France , yet I did not think it so , but that all Appearances were for their succeeding in it . Nor had they reason to believe , either our Court or Holland would have resented it to that degree they did , or that they could have fallen into such close and sudden measures , and with such confidence as they happened to do upon this occasion , by the Treaty of July at the Hague . When this was concluded , they made all the Offers that could be , at breaking the force of it , by drawing it into Negotiation , and by condescentions to the States , unusual with that Crown , even to the greatest Kings . They poysoned it by the Dispatch of de Cros , and by his instructions , as well as Artifices and Industry to make the Contents of it publick at the Hague , which were pretended at Court to be sent over to me with the greatest secret that could be . At the same time they made all the Declarations of not receding from the difficulties they had raised otherwise than by Treaty , and thereby laid asleep all Jealousies of the Confederates , as well as endeavours to prevent a blow they did not believe could arrive where the Honour of France seemed so far ingaged . And thus they continued , till the very day limitted for their final Declaration . The secret was so well kept , that none had the least umbrage of it that very morning . When they declared it , they left not the Dutch Ambassadors time enough to send to their Masters , fearing if they had , the States would have refused to sign without Spain , which could not be ready before the time must have elapsed for incurring the effects of the late Treaty . Thus the Peace was gained with Holland . His Majesty was excluded from any fair pretence of entring into the War , after the vast Expence of raising a great Army , and transporting them into Flanders , and after a great expectation of his People raised , and , as they thought , deluded . Spain was necessitated to accept the terms that the Dutch had negotiated for them ; and this left the Peace of the Empire wholly at the mercy and discretion of France , and the restitution of Lorain ( which all had consented in ) wholly abandoned , and unprovided . So that I must again conclude the Conduct of France to have been admirable in the whole course of this Affair , and the Italian Proverb to continue true , Che gle Francesi pazzi sono morti . On the contrary , our Councils and Conduct were like those of a floating Island , driven one way or t'other , according to the Winds or Tides . The Kings dispositions inclin'd him to preserve his measures with France , and consequently to promote a Peace which might break the present Confederacy . The humour of his People and Parliament was violent towards engaging him in a War ; the Ministers were wavering between the fears of making their Court ill , or of drawing upon them the heats of a House of Commons , whom the King's Expences made him always in need of . From these humours arose those uncertainties in our Councils , that no Man , who was not behind the Curtain , could tell what to make of , and which appeared to others much more mysterious than indeed they were ; till a new and formidable Engin beginning to appear upon the Stage , made the Court fall into an absolute resolution of entring into the War just when it was too late ; and to post away the Ratifications of the Treaty of July , so as to arrive the day after the French and Dutch had sign'd the Peace , and after the King had given the States occasion to believe he did not intend to ratifie it , but that he had taken his Measures with France ; for so all Men in Holland concluded from De Cros's Journey , and the Commands he brought me for mine to Nimeguen , at a time when my presence at the Hague was thought the most necessary , both to ratifie the Treaty , if it had been intended , and to keep the States firm to their resolutions upon it . Thus ended in smoak this whole Negotiation , which was near raising so great a fire . France having made the Peace with Holland , treated all the rest of it with ease and leasure , as playing a sure Game . England , to avoid a cruel Convulsion that threatned them at home , would fain have gone into the War , if Holland would have been prevail'd with ; but they could not trust us enough , to lose the present Interest of Trade , for the uncertain Events of a War , wherein they thought their Neighbours more concern'd than Themselves . About two or three days after my return to the Hague , and exchanging the Ratifications , came the News of the Battel of Mons , between the Prince of Orange , and the French under the Command of the Duke of Lutzenburgh , who had posted himself with the Strength and Flower of the French Forces , so as to prevent the Prince's Design of Relieving Mons. And I remember , the day the Dutch Peace was signed at Nimeguen , I was saying to the Mareschal d' Estrades , That for ought I knew , we might have a Peace sign'd and a Battel fought both in one day . He reply'd , There was no fear of it ; for the Duke of Lutzenburgh had writ him word , He was so posted , that if he had but Ten Thousand Men , and the Prince Forty , ye he was sure he would not be forced ; whereas he took His Army to be stronger than That of the Prince . I need not relate an Action so well known in the World , and so shall only say , That in spight of many Disadvantages from an Army drawn so suddenly together , so hasty a March as that of the Dutch , and Posts taken with so much skill , and fortified with so much industry by the French , as was believed , the Prince , upon the fourteenth of August , attacqued them with a resolution and vigour that at first surprized them , and , after an obstinate and bloody Fight , so disorder'd them , that tho' the Night prevented the end of this Action , yet it was generally concluded , That if he had been at liberty next day to pursue it with seven or eight thousand English that were ready to joyn his Army , he must in all appearance not only have relieved Mons , but made such an impression into France as had been often designed , but never attempted since the War began , and upon which a French Officer present in it , said , That he esteem'd This the only Heroick Action that had been done in the whole course or progress of it . But the Morning after the Battel , the Prince receiv'd from the States an Advice of the Peace having been sign'd at Nimeguen , and thereupon immediately sent a Deputy with the News of it to Monsieur de Lutzenburgh . After Compliments passed on both sides , That Duke desir'd to see the Prince , which was agreed to , and they met in the Field at the Head of their Chief Officers , where all passed with the Civilities that became the occasion , and with great curiosity of the French to see and crowd about a Young Prince , who had made so much noise in the World , and had the day before given life and vigour to such a desperate Action , as all Men esteem'd this Battel of St. Denis . Yet many Reflections were made upon it by the Prince's Friends as well as his Enemies : Some said , That he knew the Peace was signed before the Fight began ; and that it was too great a venture both to Himself and the States , and too great a Sacrifice to his own Honour , since it could be to no other Advantage : Others laid it to the Marquess of Grana , who they said had intercepted and concealed the States Pacquet to the Prince , which came into the Camp the day before the Battel , ( but after it was resolved on ) and that he had hopes by such a breach of the Peace , even after it was signed , that the progress of it would have been defeated . Whethere this were true or no , I could never certainly be informed ; but so much is , That the Prince could not have ended the War with greater Glory , nor with greater Spight , to see such a mighty Occasion wrested out of his hand by the sudden and unexpected signing of the Peace , which he had assur'd himself the States would not have consented to without the Spaniards . Yet upon the certain News of it , he drew back his Army , returned to the Hague , and left the States to pursue their own paces in order to finishing the Treaty between France and Spain , wherein the Dutch Embassadors at Nimeguen employed themselves with great zeal and diligence , and no longer as Parties or Confederates , but as Mediators , whil'st Sir Lionel , who continued still there in that Figure , declin'd the Function , as in a matter wherein he found our Court would not take any part , nor allow themselves to have had any in the Peace between France and Holland . Soon after the Prince's return , he went to Dieren to hunt in the Velawe , like a Person that had little else left to do . And I having occasion to go at the same time to Amsterdam , he desir'd me to remember him kindly to Monsieur Hoeft the Chief Burgomaster there , and tell him , That he desired him to be no longer in his Interests , than he should find His Highness in the true Interests of the State. I did so ; and Monsieur Hoeft very frankly and generously bid me tell the Prince , He would be just what His Highness desir'd , and be ever firm to his Interests , while he was in Those of his Country ; but if ever His Highness departed from them , he would be the first Man to oppose him ; till then he would neither Censure nor Distrust his Conduct ; for he knew very well , without matual Trust between the Prince and the States , his Country must be ruined . From this time to that of his Death , Monsieur Hoeft continued in the same Mind , and by his Example that great and jealous Town began to fall into much more Confidence , not only of the Prince , but of his whose Conduct in the Administration of the Affairs of their State. For the time I stay'd at Amsterdam , I was every day in Conversation with Monsieur Hoeft , who , besides much Learning , Worth , Sincereness , and Credit in his Town , was a Man of a pleasant Natural Humour , which makes , in my Opinion , the most agreeable Conversation of all other Ingredients , and much more than any of those squeez'd or forc'd Strains of Wit that are in some places so much in request , tho' I think commonly Men that affect them are themselves much fonder of them than any of the Company . Dining one day at Monsieur Hoeft's , and having a great Cold , I observed every time I spit , a tight handsome Wench ( that stood in the Room with a clean Cloth in her Hand ) was presently down to wipe it up , and rub the Board clean : Somebody at Table speaking of my Cold , I said , The most trouble it gave me was to see the poor Wench take so much pains about it : Monsieur Hoeft told me , 'T was well I escap'd so ; and that if his Wife had been at home , tho' I were an Ambassador , she would have turn'd me out of door for fouling her House : And laughing at that humour , said , There were two Rooms of his House that he never durst come into , and believed they were never open but twice a year to make them clean . I said , I found he was a good Patriat ; and not only in the Interests of his Countrey , but in the Customs of his Town , where that of the Wives governing , was , I heard , a thing established . He replied , 'T was true , and that all a man could hope for there , was to have une douce Patrone , and that his Wife was so . Another of the Magistrates at Table , who was a graver man , said , Monsieur Hoeft was pleasant ; but the thing was no more so in their Town , than in any other places that he knew of . Hoeft replied very briskly , It was so , and could not be otherwise , for it had long been the Custom ; and whoever offered to break it , would have banded against him , not only all the Women of the Town , but all those Men too that were governed by their Wives , which would make too great a Party to be opposed . In the afternoon , upon a visit , and occasion of what had been said at Monsieur Hoeft's , many Stories were told of the strange and curious Cleanliness so general in that City ; and some so extravagant , that my Sister took them for jest , when the Secretary of Amsterdam , that was of the Company , desiring her to look out of the Window , said , Why , Madam , there is the House where one of our Magistrates going to visit the Mistress of it , and knocking at the Door , a strapping North Holland Lass came and opened it ; he asked , Whether her Mistress was at home ; she said , Yes ; and with that he offered to go in : But the Wench marking his Shoes were not very clean , took him by both Arms , threw him upon her back , carryed him cross two Rooms , set him down at the bottom of the Stairs , pull'd off his Shoes , put him on a pair of Slippers that stood there , and all this without saying a word ; but when she had done , told him , He might go up to her Mistress , who was in her Chamber . I am very glad to have a little divertion with such pleasantries as these , the thoughts of the busie Scene I was so deep engaged in , that I will confess the very remembrance of it , and all the strange surprizing turns of it , began to renew those cruel Motions they had raised both in my head and heart , whilst I had so great , and so sensible a part in them . But to return where I left the thread of these Affairs . After the Peace of Holland and France , the Ministers of the Confederates , especially those of Denmark and Brandenbargh , employed their last Efforts to prevent the Spaniards agreeing to their part of the Peace , as accepted for them by the Dutch. They exclaimed at their breach of Honour and Interest . That what was left the Spaniards in Flanders by those Terms , was indefensible , and could serve but to exhaust their Men and Treasures to no purpose . That the Design of France was only to break this present Confederacy by these separate Treaties , and so leave the Spaniards abandoned by their Allies upon the next Invasion ; which they would have reason to expect , if Spain should use them with as little regard of their Honour and Treaties , as the Dutch Ambassadors seemed to design . These themselves also met with some difficulties in their Mediation , by a Pretension raised in France upon the County of Beaumont , and Town of Bovigues , which they did not find to have been mentioned in what had passed between the French and Dutch upon the score of Spain , before the Peace was signed . All these Circumstances began to make it look uncertain what would at length be determined by the States , as to their Ratifications , which were like to be delayed till Spain had concluded their Treaty , though those of France had been dispatched , so as to arrive at Nimeguen the twenty second of this Month ; and Monsieur d' Avaux commanded from thence to the Hague , in quality of Ambassador Extraordinary to the States ; and the French Army had retired into France at the same time the Dutch return'd from before Mons. So that all seemed on the French side resolved to pursue the Peace : on the side of the Empire , and Princes of the North , to carry on the War : On the Spaniards , very irresolute , whether or no to accept the Peace the Dutch had mediated for them : And in Holland , 't was doubtful ; whether to ratifie that their Ambassadors had signed , and whether at least before the Treaty of Spain should be agreed . Whilst the minds of men were busied with different reasonings and presages , as well as wishes , upon this Conjuncture ; About the end of August Mr. Hyde arrived at the Hague from England , without the least intimation given me of his Journey , or his Errand ; so that I was surprized both to see him , and to hear the design of such a sudden dispatch . The substance of it was , to acquaint the States how much the King had been surprized at the news of their Ambassadors having signed a particular Treaty with France , even without the inclusion of Spain , and without any Guaranty given for the evacution of the Towns within the time requisit : To complain of this Precipitation of the States ; and at the same time of the new Pretensions that Franee had advanced upon the County of Beaumont and the Town of Bovigues , which had retarded the Peace of Spain , and hindred it from being concluded at the same time with that of Holland , which His Majesty understood always to have been the Intention of the States , as well as His own . That for these Reasons he understood , and believed , that the late Treaty of July , between His Majesty and the States , ought to take effect , the case being fallen out against which that was provided , and both Parties being thereby obliged to enter jointly into the War against France . That if the States would hereupon refuse to ratify the Treaty their Ministers had signed at Nimeguen , His Majesty offered to declare War immediately against France , and carry it on in all points according to the Articles and Obligations of the said Treaty with the States . Tho' Mr. Hyde did not know , or did not tell me the true spring of this resolute pace that was made by our Court , so different from all the rest in the whole course of this Affair ; yet he assured me , they were both in earnest , and very warm upon the scent , and desired nothing so much as to enter immediately and vigorously into the War , in case Holland would be perswaded to continue it ; and that no time nor endeavours were to be neglected in pursuing the Commission he brought over , which was given jointly to us both , and recommended to me particularly from Court , with all the instances and earnestness that could be . When I carried him that very Evening to the Prince at Hounslerdike , and he acquainted his Highness with the whole extent of his Errand and Instructions ; The Prince received it very coldly , and only advised him to give in a Memorial to the States , and ask Commissioners to treat , by whom he would find what the Mind of the States was like to be upon this Affair , and at which he would at present make no conjecture . After a short Audience , Mr. Hyde went to the Princess , and left me alone with the Prince , who as soon as he was gone , lift up his Hands two or three times , and said , Was ever any thing so hot and so cold as this Court of yours ; Will the King , that is so often at Sea , never learn a Word that I shall never forget since my last passage ? When in a great Storm the Captain was all Night crying out to the Man at the Helm , Steddy , Steddy , Steddy ; if this Dispatch had come twenty days ago , it had changed the Face of Affairs in Christendom , and the War might have been carried on till France had yielded to the Treaty of the Pyrenees , and left the World in quiet for the rest of our lives . As it comes now , it will have no effect at all , at least , that is my opinion , tho I would not say so to Mr. Hyde . After this he ask'd me what I could imagin was at the bottom of this new heat in our Court ; and what could make it break out so mal a propos , after the dissatisfaction they had expressed upon the late Treaty , when it was first sent over , and the Dispatch of De Cros , so contrary to the design of it . I told him very truly , That I was perfectly ignorant of the whole matter , and could give no guess at the motions of it : And so I continued till some Months after , when I was advised , That the business of the Plot , which has since made so much noise in the World , was just then breaking out ; and that the Court , to avoid the Consequences That might have upon the ill humour of the Parliament , which seemed to rise chiefly from the Peace , His Majesty resolved to give them the satisfaction they had so long desired , of entring into the War , which is all the account I can give of this Council or Resolution . The Event proved answerable to the Judgment the Prince at first made of it ; for tho' the States Deputies drew the matter into several Debates and Conferences with us , which filled all Parties concerned in the War with different apprehensions , and served to facilitate the Treaty between France and Spain ; yet the Pensioner told me from the first , this was all the use that could be made of it , and that the States were so unsatisfied with our whole Conduct in the business of the Peace , that tho' they would be glad to see us in the War , yet they were resolved to have no further part in it , unless France should refuse what they had already promised to Spain . However , while this Affair continued in agitation , during Mr. Hyde's stay at the Hague , all appearances looked very different from the opinion of the Prince and Pensioner , who alone had so full a grasp of the business in Holland , as to make a true judgment what the general sentiments there would determin in . Many of the Deputies were so ill satisfied with their Ambassadors having signed the Peace , that they inclined to his Majesty's Proposals , and framed several Articles against Monsieur Beverning's Proceedings , whereof some lay'd mistakes to his Charge ; others , the commission of matters absolutely necessary in the Treaty ; and others more directly , his having gone beyond his Orders and Instructions ; particularly , in having stipulated , that the States should give their Guaranty for the Neutrality of Spain . And in this point , I doubt he had nothing to show from his Masters to cover him . The rest seemed rather to be raised invidiously at his Conduct , in having suddenly concluded an Affair , which they now say might have had another issue if he had given it more breath ; tho' at that time many of his Accusers expected as little from England as he did , and with reason alike , since none of them could imagin any thing of that new Spring there , from which this violent motion had begun . Whatever Monsieur Beverning's Orders or his Proceedings had been , the heats were so high against him at the Hague , that many talked , not only of disavowing what he had done , but of forming Process against him upon it , And tho' in a short stay he made there upon this occasion , he had the fortune or the justice to see his Enemies grow calm towards him ; yet he was not a little mortified with so ill payment of what he thought had been so good Service to his Country ; and after his return to Nimeguen , was observed to proceed in the Negotiations there , with more flegm and caution than was natural to his Temper , and less show of partiality to the Peace , than he had made in the whole course of the Treaty . All the while these matters were in motion at the Hague , the King's Forces were every day transporting into Flanders , as if the War were to be carried on with the greatest certainty and vigour , which gave opinion and heart to those in Holland that disliked the Peace ; it raised also so great confidence in the Spaniardt , that they fell into all the measures they could with the Confederate Ministers at Nimeguen , to form difficulties and delays in the Treaty there , between that Crown and France , upon the security that Holland would not ratify theirs , till that of Spain were concluded ; and that in the mean time they might be drawn into the War by the violent dispositions which now appeared in England , as well as in the Confederates to continue it . The Spanish Ambassadors laid hold of all occasions to except against the matter or style of those Articles which Holland had mediated between them and France ; they found difficulties upon the condition wherein the several Towns to be evacuated should be restored to them , as to the Fortifications that had been made in them by the French , and as to the Artillery and Munitions that were in them at the time when the Dutch had agreed upon those Conditions . They found matter of dispute upon the Territories that belonged to the several Towns , and especially upon the Chattellenie of Aeth , which France had dismembred since it was in their possession , and had joined above Threescore Villages to the Chattellenie of Tournay , which had belonged to Aeth , and were with that Town transferred by the Spaniards to the French upon the Peace of Aix la Chapelle : But the French pretending now to restore it only in the Condition they had left it , and not what they had found it , the Spaniards made a mighty clamour both at London and the Hague upon this Subject , and complained of this , among other smaller matters , as Innovations endeavoured to be introduced by France , even beyond what they had themselves proposed to the Dutch , and agreed in April last , which had been laid and pursued as the very foundation of the Peace . In this uncertain State all matters continued at the Hague for about Three Weeks , the opinions of most Men running generally against the Peace , as well as the Wagers at Amsterdam , by which People often imagin the Pulse of the State is to be felt and judged ; tho' it indeed be a sort of Trade driven by Men that have little dealing or success in any other , and is managed with more tricks than the rest seems to be in that Scene ; not only coyning false News upon the place , but practising Intelligence from remote parts to their purpose , concerting the same Advices from different Countries , and making great Secret and Mystery of Reports that are raised on purpose to be publick , and yet by such devices as these , not only the Wagers at Amsterdam are commonly turning , but the rising and falling of the very Actions of the East-India Company are often , and in a great measure influenced . But France thought the Conjuncture too important to let it hover long in such uncertainties , and therefore first dispatched a Courier to their Ambassadors at Nimeguen , with leave to satisfie the States in those Clauses of their Treaty wherein they seemed to except justly against Monsieur Beverning's Conduct , and thereby cover the credit of that Minister who had been so affectionate an Instrument in the progress of the Treaty . Next they gave them liberty to soften a little of the rigour they had hitherto exercised in the smallest points contested with the Spaniards ; and last of all , they dispatched an Express to their Ambassadors with power to remit all the differenees which obstructed or retarded the conclusion of the Treaty between that Crown and Spain , to the Determination and Arbitrage of the States themselves . This was a pace of so much confidence towards the States , and appeared such a testimony of the most Christian King's sincerity in the late Advances he had made towards a Peace , that it had all the effect designed by it . The several Towns and Provinces proceeded with a general Concurrence to the Ratifications of the Peace , that they might lie ready in their Ambassadors hands , to be exchanged when that of Spain should be signed . Monsieur Beverning , now favoured with a fair Gale from home , the humour of his Countrey blowing the same way with his own dispositions , and seconded with the great facilities that were given by France , made such a quick dispatch of what remained in contest upon the Treaty between France and Spain , that all was perfected and signed by the Twentieth of September , and thereupon the Dutch Ratifications were exchanged with the usual forms . In all this , Sir Lionel Jenkins had no part , as in an Affair disapproved by the King his Master . The Dutch Ambassadors played the part of formal Mediators , had the Treaty between the two Crowns signed at their House , and took great care by the choice and disposition of the Room where it was performed , to avoid all punctilio's about Place , that might arise between the several Ambassadors . Mr. Hyde had the mortification to return into England , with the entire disappointment of the Design upon which he came , and believed the Court so passionately bent ; I was left at the Hague without any thing more to do , than to perform the part of a common Ambassador ; France was left in possession of the Peace with Holland and Spain , and by consequence , Master of that of the Empire , and the North , upon their own Terms ; and England was left to busie it self about a Fire that was breaking out at home , with so much smoak , and so much noise , that as it was hard to discover the beginning , so it was much harder to foresee the end of it . After the Peace of Spain signed , and of Holland ratified , tho' the Ambassadors of the Emperour at Nimeguen were sullen , and those of Denmark and Brandenburgh enraged , yet by the application of the Dutch Ambassadors , the Conferences were set on foot between them and the French ; and Sir Lionel received Orders from Court to return to his Function , tho' the remaining part he had in the Affair , was rather that of a Messenger , than a Mediator . The Northern Princes continued their Preparations and Marches , as if they resolved to pursue the War , but at the same time gave jealousies to the Emperour , of some private Intelligences or Negotiations of separate Treaties set on foot between France and Denmark , and others between that Crown and Brandenburgh , by Monsieur Despense , an old servant of the Elector , but Subject of France . On the other side , France made great Preparations to attack the Empire , upon the pretence of forcing them into the terms they had prescribed for the Peace , and thereby gave so great terror to the Princes of the Rhine , that lay first exposed to the fury of their Arms , that the Electors of Ments and Triers and Duke of Nieuburgh , sent away in great haste to the States , demanding and desiring to be included by them in the Peace they had made , by virtue of an Article therein , which gave them liberty within six Weeks to declare and include such as they should name for their Allies . But this was opposed by France , and refused to any patticular Prince of the Empire , and allowed only to the Emperor and Empire , if they should jointly desire to be declared and included in the Peace , as an Ally of Holland . The Duke of Lorain about the same time , seeing the whole Confederacy breaking into so many several Pieces , and every one minding only how to shift the best they could for themselves , accepted his part of the Peace , as France had carved it out for him , and chose the Alternative offered from that Crown , by which Nancy was to remain to France . But the Emperor , tho' he professed all the inclination that could be , to see the General Peace restored , yet he pretended not to suffer the terms of it should like Laws be imposed upon him ; he consented to the re-establishment of the Treaties of Westphalia , which seemed to be all that France insisted on , but could not agree to the Passage demanded for their Troops , whenever they found it necessary for the execution of the said Treaties ; and this was insisted on positively by the French. Nor could the Imperialists yield to to the dependance pretended by France , of the ten Towns of Alsatia upon that Crown , which the French demanded as so left , or at least intended by the Treaty of Munster , while the Emperor's Ambassadors denied either the Fact or the Intention of that Treaty . While these Dispositions , and these Difficulties delayed the Treaty of the Emperor , the Ratifications of Spain were likewise deferred by concert , as was supposed , between the two Houses of Austria , so as the term agreed for exchange of them , was quite elapsed , and twice renewed or prolonged by France at the desire of the States . But during this time , the French Troops made incursions into the Richest Parts of Flanders , and which had been best covered in the time of the War , and there exacted so great Contributions , ●nd made such Ravages where they were disputed , that the Spanish Netherlands were more ruined between the signing of the Peace , and the exchange of the Ratifications , than they had been in so much time , during the whole course of the War. The out-cries and calamities of their Subjects in Flanders , at length moved the Spaniards out of their slow pace , but more , the embroilments of England upon the Subject of the Plot , which took up the Minds both of Court and Parliament , and left them little or no regard for the course of Foreign Affairs . This Prospect made Holland the more eager upon urging the Peace to a general Issue ; and France making a wise use of so favourable a Conjuncture , pressed the Empire not only by the Threats and Preparations of a sudden Invasion , but also by confining their Offers of the Peace to certain days , and raising much higher Demands , if those should expire before the Emperor's Acceptance . All these Circumstances improved by the diligence and abilities of the Dutch Ambassadors at Nimeguen , at length determined the House of Austria to run the Ship ashore , whatever came on 't rather than keep out at Sea in so cruel a Storm as they saw falling upon them , and for which they found themselves so unprovided . The Spanish Ratifications at length arrived , and after the Winter far spent in fruitless Contests by the Imperial Ambassadors , and more fruitless hopes from England , by the Spaniards , and other Confederates ; Sir Lionel Jenkins gave notice both to the Court and to me , that he looked upon the Treaty between the Emperor and France , to be as good as concluded ; and soon after I received His Majesty's Commands to go immediately away from the Hague to Nimeguen ; and there assist as a Mediator at the signing of the Peace which then appeared to be General . I never obeyed the King so unwillingly in my life , both upon account of an Errand so unnecessary , and at best , so merely formal ( which I had never been used to in so long a course of Imployments ) and likewise upon the unclemency of the Season , which was never known so great in any Man's Memory , as when I set out from the Hague . The Snow was in many places where I passed , near Ten Foot deep , and ways for my Coach forced to be digged through it ; several Post-Boys dyed upon the Road , and it was ridiculous to see People walk about with long Icicles from their Noses . I passed both the Rhine and the Waal with both Coaches and Waggons upon the Ice , and never in my life suffered so much from Weather , as in this Journey , in spite of all Provisions I could make against it . The best of it was , that I knew all the way ; it was neither at all material that the Mediators should sign this Branch of the General Peace , having signed none of the other ; nor that two should sign it , when one alone had assisted in the course of this Negotiation , since it was renewed between the Empire and France ; besides , I was very confident it would not at last be signed by either of us ; for I could not believe , when it came to the point , the Emperor's Ambassadors should yield that of precedence to the Mediators at the conclusion of the Treaty , which they never consented to do in the whole course of it . So that I looked upon the favour of this Journey as afforded me from the particular good-will of some of my good Friends in the Foreign Committee , taking a rise from some Instances of Sir Lionel Jenkins , who was in one of his usual Agonies , for fear of being left in the way of signing alone a Treaty which he neither was pleased with himself , nor believed many People in England like to be so . I arrived at Nimeguen the end of January 167 8 / 9 , and found all concluded ; and ready to sign , as Sir Lionel believed ; yet the Imperialists made a vigorous effort in two Conferences , after my arrival , to gain some ease in the Points of Lorain , and the dependence of the Ten Towns in Alsatia , wherein they thought themselves the most hardly used of any others , and in the first , their Master's Honour and Justice most concerned ; so as Count Kinski made a mien of absolutely breaking , without some relief upon them . But the French Ambassadors knew too well the force of the Conjuncture , and the necessity laid upon the Emperor by the Dutch and Spanish Peace , to pass the same way , or leap out of the Window . And they were too skilful not to make use of it , or to give any ground to all the Instances or Threats of the Imperialists . These on t'other side durst not venture the expiration of the last day given them by France , nor the reserve made in that Case , of exacting new and harder Terms . So as the Peace was signed about three days after my arrival . The poor Duke of Lorain thought himself pressed with such hardships upon both the Alternatives , that he could not resolve to accept of either ; For in that he had chosen , not only his Dutchy was dismembred of several great parts wholly cut off , but the rest left at the French discretion , who insisted upon great spaces of ground left them in propriety , quite cross this Countrey , for the march of their Armies , whenever they should pretend occasion ; so this Noble , but unfortunate Prince , was left wholly out of the Treaty , and of his Countrey , contrary to the direct and repeated Engagements of the Confederates , and the Intentions of His Majesty , as he often declared in the whole course of the Treaty . When it was ready to sign , the French Ambassadors offered to yield the precedence in signing it to us as Mediators , which they had done very frankly in the whole course of this Assembly ; but the Imperialists , when it came to the point , downright refused it ; and we , according to our primitive Orders , refused to sign without it ; and by our Offers , gained only the point of having that determined against us , which till this time , had always remained in suspence . Whilst I staid at Nimeguen , I had a Sheet of Paper sent me from an unknown Hand , written in Latin , but in a Style and Character that discovered it to be by some German ; The subject of it was a long comment upon a Quartrain recited out of Nostredamus . Nè sous les ombres d'une journée nocturne Sera en los & bonté Souverain , Fera renaistre le sang de l'antique Vrne Et changera en Or le siecle d' Airain . Under the shades of the Nocturnal day being born , In glory and goodness Sovereign , shall shine , Shall cause to spring again the Blood of th' Ancient Urn , And into gold the brazen Age refine . The scope of the whole Discourse was to prove the Prince of Orange's being by it designed for the Crown of England , and how much glory and felicity should attend that Age and Reign . I could not but mention it , because I thought the Interpretation ingeniously found out , and applied , having otherwise very little regard for any such kind of Predictions , that are so apt to amuse the World. And though the present State of the Royal Family leave not this without appearance of arriving at one time or other , yet it is at too great a distance for my Eyes , which by the course of Nature must be closed long before such an Event is likely to succeed . The Author of this Paper made , The shades of the nocturnal day , to signifie the deep mourning of the Princess Royal's Chamber , with the Lamps hung about it , which by the Windows being kept shut , left no other light in it that morning the Prince was born , ( which was soon after his Father's death . ) Restoring the Blood of the Ancient Vrn , was that of Bourbon , or of Charlemain , from whom the Prince was said to descend . The rest was only Panegyrick upon his Vertues , and the general praise should attend them , and the Golden Age he should restore . The day after the Treaty was signed , I left Nimeguen , and return'd to the Hague , after a cruel fatigue and expence , which was rendred the more agreeable , when upon my going into England soon after , I found my self above Seven thousand Pounds in Arrear at the Treasury ; and though with much trouble and delay , and some worse Circumstances ( to engage Men that were more dextrous than I in such pursuits ) I recovered the rest of my Debt , yet Two and twenty hundred Pounds , due to me for this last Ambassy , continues to this day a desperate Debt , and mark upon me , how unfit I am for a Court ; and Mr. Godolphin , after having both said , and writ to me , that he would move to have my Statue set up , if I compassed that Treaty , has sat several years since in the Treasury , and seen me to want the very Money I laid out of my own Purse in that Service ; and which I am like to leave a Debt upon my Estate and Family . I shall not trouble my self with observing the remaining Paces of the General Peace , by that of the North , which was left to be made at the Mercy of France . And though Denmark and Brandenburgh looked big , and spoke high for a time , after the Peace between the Empire and France , pretending they would defend what they had conquered from the Swedes in Germany ; yet upon the march of the French Troops into the Brandenburgh Countrey , both those Princes made what haste they could to finish their separate Treaties with France ; and upon certain sums of Money agreed on , delivered up all they had gained in this War , to the Crown of Sweden . Thus Christendom was left for the present in a General Peace , and France to pursue what they could gain upon their Neighbours by their Pretensions of Dependences , and by the droit de bienseance , which they pursu'd with such imperious Methods , both against the Empire and the Spaniardt , as render'd their Acquisitions after the Peace , greater , at least in consequence , than what they had gained by the War ; since not only great Tracts of Country upon the score of Dependences , but Strashurgh and Lutzenburgh fell as Sacrifices to their Ambition , without any neighbouring Prince or States concerning themselves in their Relief . But these Enterprises I leave to some others Observations . Very soon after my Arrival at the Hague , the King sent me Orders to provide for my return as soon as I could possibly be ready , and bid me acquaint the Prince and the States , That he had sent for me over to come into the Place of first Secretary of State in Mr. Coventry's room . My Lord Treasurer writ to me to the same purpose , and with more Esteem than I could pretend to deserve ; telling me , among other things , They were fallen into a cruel Disease , and had need of so Able a Physician . This put me in mind of a Story of Dr. Prujean ( the greatest of that Profession in our time ) , and which I told my Friends that were with me when these Letters came . A certain Lady came to the Doctor in great trouble about her Daughter . Why , what ails she ? Alas , Doctor ! I cannot tell ; but she has lost her Humour , her Looks , her Stomach ; her Strength consumes every day , so as we fear she cannot live . Why do not you Marry her ? Alas , Doctor ! that we would fain do , and have offer'd her as good a Match as she could ever expect , but she will not hear of marrying . Is there no other , do you think , that she would be content to Marry ? Ah , Doctor ! that is it that troubles us ; for there is a young Gentleman we doubt she loves , that her Father and I can never consent to . Why , look you , Madam , replies the Doctor gravely ( being among all his Books in his Closet ) then the case is this : Your Daughter would Marry one Man , and you would have her Marry another : in all my Books I find no Remedy for such a Disease as this . I confess , I esteemed the Case as desperate in a Politick as in a Natural Body , and as little to be attempted by a Man who neither ever had his own Fortune at heart ( which such Conjunctures are only proper for ) nor ever could resolve upon any pusuits of it to go against either the true Interest , or the Laws of his Countrey ; One of which is commonly endanger'd upon the fatal misfortune of such Divisions in a Kingdom : I chose therefore to make my excuses both to the King and to my Lord Treasurer , and desir'd leave to go to Florence , and discharge my self of a promise I had made some years past of a Visit to the Great Duke the first time I had leisure from my Publick Imployments . Instead of granting this Suit , the King sent a Yatch for me towards the end of February , 167 8. with Orders to come immediately away to enter upon the Secretary's Office about the same time with my Lord Sunderland , who was brought into Sir Joseph Williamson's Place . I obey'd His Majesty , and acquainted the Prince and States with my Journey , and the design of it , according to his Command , who made me Compliments upon both , and would have had me believe , that the Secretary of State was to make amends for the loss of the Ambassador . But I told the Prince , that tho I must go , yet if I found the Scene what it appear'd to us at that distance , I would not charge my self with that Imployment upon any terms that could be offer'd me . We knew very well in Holland , That both Houses of Parliament believed the Plot ; That the Clergy , the City , the Countrey in general did so too , or at least pursu'd it as if they all believ'd it . We knew the King and some of the Court believ'd nothing of it , and yet thought not fit to own that Opinion : And the Prince told me , He had reason to be confident , that the King was in his heart a Roman Catholick , tho he durst not profess it . For my own part , I knew not what to believe of one side or t'other , but thought it easie to presage , from such contrary Winds and Tides , such a Storm must rise , as would tear the Ship in pieces , whatever Hand were at the Helm . At my arrival in England , about the latter end of February , I found the King had Dissolv'd a Parliament that had sat eighteen years , and given great testimonies of Loyalty , and compliance with His Majesty , till they broke first into Heats upon the French Alliances , and at last into Flames upon the business of the Plot : I found a new Parliament was called ; and that to make way for a calmer Session , the resolution had been taken at Court for the Duke's going over into Holland , who enbarqu'd the day after my arrival at London . The Elections of the ensuing Parliament were so eagerly pursu'd , that all were in a manner engag'd before I came over ; and by the dispositions that appear'd in both Electors and Elected , it was easie to presage in what temper the Houses were like to meet : My Lord Shaftsbury , my Lord Essex , and my Lord Hallifax , had struck up with the Duke of Monmouth , resolving to make use of His Credit with the King , and to support it by Theirs in the Parliament ; and tho the first had been as deep as any in the Councels of the Cabal while he was Chancellor , yet all Three had now fallen in with the common Humour against the Court and the Ministry , endeavouring to inflame the Discontents against both ; and agreed among themselves , That none of them would come into Court , unless they did it all together ; Which was observed like other common strains of Court-Friendships . Sir William Coventry had the most Credit of any man in the House of Commons , and I think the most deservedly : not only for his great Abilities , but for having been turn'd out of the Council and the Treasury , to make way for my Lord Cliffora's Greatness , and the Designs of the Cabal . He had been ever since opposite to the French Alliances , and bent upon engaging England in a War with that Crown , and assistance of the Confederates ; and was now extremely dissatisfied with the conclusion of the Peace , and with the Ministry , that he thought either assisted , or at least might have prevented it ; and in these dispositions he was like to be follow'd by the best and soberest part of the House of Commons . For my Lord Treasurer and Lord Chamberlain , I found them two most admirable Emblems of the true , and so much admir'd Felicity of Ministers of State : The last , notwithstanding the greatest skill of Court , and the best turns of Wit in particular Conversation that I have known there , and the great Figure he made in the First Part of these Memoirs , was now grown out of all Credit and Confidence with the King , the Duke , and Prince of Orange , and thereby forc'd to support himself by Intrigues with the persons most discontented against my Lord Treasurer's Ministry , whose Greatness he so much envy'd , and who was yet at this time in much worse condition than himself , tho not so sensible of it ; for he had been very ill with the late Parliament upon account of Transactions with France , which tho He had not approved , yet He durst not defend Himself from the imputation , for fear of exposing his Master . He was hated by the French Ambassador , for endeavouring ( as he thought ) to engage the King in a War with France . He was in danger of being pursued by his Enemies next Parliament for having ( as they pretended ) made the Peace , and endeavoured to stifle the Plot ; and yet I found within a Fortnight after I arrived , that he sat very loose with the King his Master , who told me several reasons of that change , whereof one was , his having brought the business of the Plot into the Parliament against his absolute Command ; and to compleat the happy and envied state of this Chief Minister , the Dutchess of Portsmouth and Earl of Sunderland were joined with the Duke of Monmouth and Earl of Shaftsbury in the design of his ruin . What a Game so embroyled and play'd on all sides with so much heat and passion , was like to end in , no man could tell ; But I , that never had any thing so much at heart as the Union of my Countrey , which I thought the only way to its greatness and felicity , was very unwilling to have any part in the Divisions of it , the deplorable effects whereof I had been too much acquainted with in the Stories of Athens and Rome , as well as of England and France ; and for this reason , tho I was very much pressed to enter upon the Secretary's Office immediately after my arrival , yet I delay'd it , by representing to His Majesty how necessary it was for him to have one of the Secretaries in the House of Commons , ( where it had been usual to have them both ) and that consequently it was very unfit for me to enter upon that Office before I got into the House , which was attempted , and failed : But how long this excuse lasted , and how it was succeeded by many new and various accidents , and how I was prevailed with by the King to have the Part I had afterwards in a new Constitution of Councel ; and how after almost two years unsuccessful endeavours at some Union , or at least some allay of the heats and distempers between the King and His Parliaments , I took the resolution of having no more to do with Affairs of State , will be the Subject of a Third Part of these Memoirs . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A64312-e280 In troth , I think you love us as you do yours . That a King of England who will be the MAN of People , is the greatest King in the world ; but if he will be something more — he is nothing at all . And I will be the MAN of my people . Birdlime never catches great Birds . * Whence come you ? It answer'd , From Marinn●n . The Prince , to whom do you belong ? The Parrot , To a Portugez . Prince , What do you there ? I look after the Chickens . The Prince laugh'd , and said , You look after the Chickens ? The Parrot answered , Yes , I , and I know well enough how to do it . With Blows . That there are some wounds among you , that will bleed still , if there be not care taken of them . What do you intend then , Sirs , to make us be torn in pieces by the Rabble ? Notes for div A64312-e14460 * The Lilly shall Invade the Land of the Lion , bearing wild Beasts in its Arms ; the Eagle shall move its Wings , and the Son of Man shall come to his assistance from the South ; then there shall be great War throughout the World ; but after four Years , Peace shall shine forth , and the Son of Man be deliver'd by those from whom his ruin was expected . 1. That for avoiding the Inconvenient that may happen by the great number of Coaches in the streets , that are so narrow , and the Corners so incommodious , the Ambassadors Mediators propose , Not to make any Visits , tho' they be Visits of Ceremony , with more than Two Pages , and Four Lackeys to each Ambassador ; and to have but one Coach , with two Horses ; and not to go to the Place of Conference , or other publick places , with more than one Page and two Lackeys to every Ambassador . 2. That when Coaches meet in these narrow places , where there is not room to pass by one another , every one , instead of contending for Place or precedency , shall mind rather to make the passage easie to one another , and stop the first , if he have the first notice that the Pass is too strait , and also give place to the other , if it be more easily done on his side , than on the other side . 3. That no Lackey shall carry either sword , staff , or stick in the streets ; nor Pages any more than a little stick . 4. That the Ambassador upon any Crime committed against the publick Peace , by any of their Domesticks , shall renounce all Protection of the said Domesticks , and deliver them up into the hands of the Justice of the City ; desiring , and authorizing them to proceed against them according to their ordinary rules . 5. That in case any insult or quarrel should be made by the Domesticks of one Ambassador , with those of another Ambassador , or any other publick Minister , the Ambassadors will deliver up such of their Domesticks into the hands of the Master of the Party offended , to be punisht at his discretion . That the Mediation was always on foot for to go on with its business . Full Powers . Like able Men. Their Strength and their Weakness . And in this distress of their State by so long a War. All means were first to be tried . An incurable Wound . As a Storm that has ceased ▪ after it had threatned much , and made but little alterations in the World. To push the business on as far as it is possible . The Will of the King. Whipt Cream . And when one is at High Mass ▪ one is at it . Had been wanting in respect to the King their Master . Rascal , I 'll set a mark on thee at least , that I may hang thee afterwards . Notes for div A64312-e27840 Of a sound mind . A sorry wight . That he had still life for one half hour of Conversation . The French Fools are dead . An easie Governess . Unseasonably . Right of Decency . 
A36827	----	A new voyage to the Levant containing an account of the most remarkable curiosities in Germany, France, Italy, Malta, and Turkey : with historical observations relating to the present and ancient state of those countries / by the Sieur du Mont ; done into English, and adorn'd with figures. Nouveau voyage du Levant. English Dumont, Jean, baron de Carlscroon, 1667-1727. 1696 Approx. 867 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 232 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A36827 Wing D2526 ESTC R9818 11988474 ocm 11988474 51983 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A36827) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 51983) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 560:9) A new voyage to the Levant containing an account of the most remarkable curiosities in Germany, France, Italy, Malta, and Turkey : with historical observations relating to the present and ancient state of those countries / by the Sieur du Mont ; done into English, and adorn'd with figures. Nouveau voyage du Levant. English Dumont, Jean, baron de Carlscroon, 1667-1727. [31], 416 p., 8 folded leaves of plates. Printed by T.H. for M. Gillyflower, T. Goodwin, M. Wotton, J. Walthoe, and R. Parker, London : 1696. Translation of Nouveau voyage du Levant. Advertisement: p. [30]-[31]. Added engraved t.p. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Middle East -- Description and travel. Europe -- Description and travel. 2006-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-10 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-10 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2007-10 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A New VOYAGE to the LEVANT A New Voyage TO THE LEVANT : CONTAINING An Account of the most Remarkable Curiosities in Germany , France , Italy , Malta , and Turkey ; With Historical Observations relating to the Present and Ancient State of those Countries . By the Sieur du Mont. Done into ENGLISH ; and Adorn'd with FIGURES . LONDON , Printed by T. H. for M. Gillyflower , in Westminster-Hall ; T. Goodwin , at the Queen's-Head , and M. Wotton , at the Three Daggers in Fleetstreet ; J. Walthoe , under the Cloisters in the Middle-Temple ; and R. Parker , at the Unicorn under the Royal Exchange , 1696. To Monsieur William de Schuylenburg , LORD of Dukenburg , Counsellor , and Clerk of the Council TO HIS BRITANNIC MAJESTY . SIR , I Have taken the Liberty to offer you a Present which perhaps will surprize you ; for we are generally possess'd with an Opinion that 't is impossible for the same Person to manage both a Sword and a Pen. If I had the least Inclination to pretend to the Quality of an Author , I wou'd endeavour to demonstrate the Vnreasonableness of that Prejudice ; nor do I believe that I shou'd find it a very difficult Task to perform . I cou'd easily transcribe the Stories of so many famous Captains who were equally remarkable for their Wit and for their Valour ; and display'd the former in their Writings with as much Honour and Success as they signaliz'd the latter in the most dangerous Battles : And from these Instances I wou'd conclude that the nearest and most direct Way to Glory is to follow the bright Tracts of those Illustrious Heroes . But since the Prosecution of so noble an Attempt wou'd require a larger Stock of Merit and Abilities than ever I cou'd boast of , I will not be guilty of so much Vanity as to alledge those Examples in my own Vindication . Nor will I trouble You with any study'd or formal Apology , since I 'm confident You will be easily persuaded to forgive my Boldness in presenting You with the Observations I made during my Travels , which I thought I might communicate to the Publick without invading the Province , or provoking the Jealousie of Men of Letters . I made it my Recreation for some Weeks to prepare 'em for the Press , and shall be satisfy'd if they can furnish You with any tolerable Entertainment for some Hours . Your Approbation is all the Glory , and the highest Recompence I desire . 'T is true , I cannot ask so noble a Reward without discovering the Boldness of my Ambition ; for you have so nice a Taste , and so exact a Judgment , that you never bestow that Favour but on such as merit Applause from all the World. But I encourage my self with reflecting on that Goodness which is so natural and peculiar to You , and even presume to hope that the Sweetness of Your Temper will put a favourable Bias upon Your Judgment , and incline You to excuse , or at least to over-look my Errors . This , SIR , is the only Favour I beg leave to desire ; for I never entertain'd a Thought of courting Your Protection on the Score of so mean a Present . I know that must be obtain'd by a very different Method ; nor do I hope to procure it by any other Way than that by which all Good Men who have the Happiness to be known to you , may pretend to it . 'T is from Your Generosity alone that I expect so glorious an Advantage , and from that compassionate and bountiful Inclination , which has render'd You the Support of so many Illustrious Exiles , whom the Tempest of the Age has cast upon the Shores of Holland , where , by Your Favour , they have found not only a Safe but a Peaceful and Convenient Retreat , and are enabl'd to out-live the Loss of all their Hopes and Fortunes . Since then a Man of Honour may assure himself of Your Protection without being oblig'd to bribe Your Favour , I might be justly accus'd both of Folly and Injustice if I shou'd endeavour to obtain it by indirect Methods . No , Sir , I never harbour'd so criminal a Thought ; and the only reason why I make bold to consecrate the Fruit of my Travels to You , is because this Dedication will furnish me with an Opportunity to acknowledge the vast Debt I owe You. The Iniquity of Fortune made me incapable of expressing the Sense I have of Your Goodness ; and I can assure You , that Consideration alone sate heavier upon me than all the rest of my Disasters . And is it not natural for a Man in such a Condition to embrace the first Occasion he can meet with of satisfying in some Measure the extreme Desire he has to express his Gratitude ? Permit me then to acknowledge that I have receiv'd very considerable Favours from You , that You bestow'd 'em in the most obliging Manner imaginable , that I never merited 'em , that You cou'd not have the least Reason to believe that ever I cou'd requite 'em , and consequently that You were only acted by a Principle of doing Good , without the least hope of a Return . This , Sir , is what I desire to publish to all the World ; this is the only Motive that incited me to prefix this Letter to those which You will find in the Body of the Treatise ; and to convince You that I had no other Design in my View , I shall pnrposely avoid the usual Strain of Dedications , and save You the trouble of reading those Praises which Your Merit challenges from all the World , and Your Modesty will not receive even from Your best Friends . 'T is not without extreme Reluctancy that I decline so inviting a Subject ; and I had almost made bold to tell You , that You were oblig'd to me for my Silence . You know what a vast Field lies before me , and with how much Pleasure and Satisfaction I wou'd have made Use of this Opportunity to acquaint the World with Your unalterable Love to Your Country , Your inviolable Fidelity to the State , Your Zeal and Affection to His Majesty's Service , Your extraordinary Abilities and Capacity for the Management of those important Affairs that are intrusted to Your Care ; the Clearness and Quickness of Your Apprehension , the Solidity of Your Judgment , Your uncommon Generosity , the charming Sweetness of Your Temper , Your incorruptible Probity , and all the other eminent Vertues and Endowments , which hath gain'd You the Esteem and Admiration of all the World. ' Twou'd be an endless Task to mention all those rare aud noble Qualities which have so justly intitl'd You to the Favour of the greatest King in the World. But I must not forget my Promise , and therefore shall content my self with admiring you in Silence , after I have begg'd Leave to assure You that I am , and shall ever remain , with a profound Respect , SIR , Your most Humble and most Obedient Servant , Du Mont. THE PREFACE . THE Custom of Writing Prefaces has been so long establish'd , and is grown so common , that what was formerly look'd upon as a Courtesie , is now reckon'd a Duty : and if the Reader be not coax'd into good Humour , he thinks himself engag'd in Honour to resent the Affront , and the Book must be damn'd for the Clownishness of the Author . But tho' I dare not venture to send this Treatise abroad without so necessary an Ornament , I must confess I 'm somewhat puzzl'd how to begin my Address . 'T is true , I might pretend a Right ( and perhaps as justly too as many others ) to that thread-bare Excuse of common Scriblers ; that neither my Humour , nor Profession inclines me to set up for an Author , that this Treatise was compos'd and design'd for my own private Use , that I happen'd to shew it to some Friends , and was at last constrain'd by their perpetual and resistless Importunities , to consent to its Publication . But tho' I shou'd spoil my Compliment to the Reader , I will neither endeavour to court his Favour , nor save my Credit by a Lie : that is , I will not pretend that I was either forc'd or perswaded to a thing which I chose for a Diversion in my Winter-Quarters , where I spent my time in revising and putting in Order the Notes I had taken during my Travels . As to the Method I have observ'd in communicating my Observations , besides other Advantages 't is certainly most convenient for a Man of my Profession . One that is not accustom'd to Writing , expresses his Thoughts more easily in familiar Letters than in a continu'd Discourse : for he is neither acquainted with the Niceties of a correct Style , nor able to preserve an exact Vniformity and Connexion in so great a Variety of Matter . ' Twou'd be a difficult and laborious Task to answer all the Objections that may be made against this Work : And therefore since I am not naturally over-fond of making Apologies , I 'm resolv'd to let it go at a venture , and take its Fate among the Criticks , without giving my self the Trouble to consider , much less to prevent or confute their Censures . However it must be acknowledg'd , that 't is the Design of all Authors , and mine in particular , to please , and therefore it will not be improper to be speak the Reader 's Favour , since he must shortly become my Judge : and I may justly desire to be heard before my Doom be pronounc'd . In the first place , I expect to be censur'd for writing on a Subject which has been already handl'd by so many Learned and Inquisitive Travellers , and seems to be quite exhausted by the vast Number of Relations with which they have oblig'd the Public . In Answer to this Objection , I might content my self with desiring the Reader to consult the Prefaces of those Authors who have treated on the same Subject ; but without giving him the Trouble of perusing their Reasons , I can assure him , that in the following Letters he will meet with several Observations that are omitted by other Travellers . I made it my principal Business to observe the Manners and Customs of the People , which are subject to frequent and considerable Alterations ; and consequently I may , without Vanity , affirm , that my Remarks will furnish the Reader with a fresher , and more diverting Entertainment , than the dry Relations of a meer Antiquary or Geographer . Neither is the Subject so barren nor so much exhausted , as the Objection supposes , and we commonly imagine it to be . A hundred Authors have handl'd it before me , and in all Probability a hundred more will treat of it after me . But almost every Writer pursues a different Method , and takes Notice of some Things that were neglected by others : and tho' I have related nothing but what I have seen or heard , I shall be always glad to peruse the Writings of succeeding Travellers , and may perhaps find several considerable Remarks in their Relations that had escap'd my own Observation . 'T is true there are some Things so particularly describ'd in the Relations of other Travellers , that I chose rather to omit many beauful Descriptions with which I might have embellish'd my Work , than to transcribe or repeat the Observations that are already communicated to the Public . As for Example ; what cou'd I have added to the exact Account of the Roman Pantheon , Capitol , Colliseum , &c. of the Palace of S. Mark at Venice , of the Great Council , and a thousand other Things of that Nature ? 'T will perhaps be objected , that for the same Reason I ought to have omitted several other Descriptions , which I have taken care to insert in my Letters ; but to remove that Prejudice 't will be sufficient to put the Reader in mind that there is so necessary a Connexion between my Old and New Observations , that I cou'd not possibly mention the latter , without taking Notice of the former . 'T is true , I cannot pretend the same Excuse for that part of my Book , where I treat of the Egyptian Pyramids , of Cairo , and the Ruines of Alexandria : But there is something so wonderful and surprizing in those Celebrated Monuments of Antiquity , that I concluded the curious Reader wou'd be glad of an Opportunity to refresh his Memory by Reading the Two Letters I have written on that Subject : and as for those who are already so well acquainted with these Curiosities , that they cannot imploy their Time with Pleasure in Reading a New Account of 'em , they may easily save themselves that Trouble , by skipping over Ten or Twelve Leaves . The same Answer may serve for those who win 〈◊〉 apt to censure me for inserting in my Two first Letters , an Abridgment of the Campagne in Germany in 1689. and of the Barbarities that were committed by the French in that Country . And besides , I must beg Leave to tell those Gentlemen , that several Men of Sense are of a very different Opinion , and esteem that an Ornament , which they perhaps may reckon a Fault . I cou'd easily dispatch such nibbling Criticks if I were not afraid of being attack'd by more formidable Adversaries , who will absolutely condemn all those little Stories which I thought fit to insert in my Work ; either to give the Reader a clearer and more comprehensive Idea of the Genius and Customs of the People of whom I have occasion to discourse , or for some other Reasons that need not be mention'd . Since I must expect to be treated with the utmost Rigour and Spite by such peevish and merciless Censurers ; I do not think my self oblig'd either to submit to their Judgment , or to appease their Anger . And therefore I shall content my self with telling 'em plainly , that they may lay aside my Book , when they meet with any Thing in it that offends 'em , and that I shall be equally unconcern'd whether they approve or condemn it . The Reader may easily perceive , that I design'd not to have ended my Relation at Venice . I thought , in a Second Part , to have given an Account of Germany , Holland , and Flanders : but the time of Staying in our Winter-Quarters being expir'd , I was oblig'd to quit my Closet for the Field , before I had finish'd my intended Work. In the mean time , if the First Part meet with an encouraging Reception , the Second shall be completed next Winter ; if not , I must e'en take my Rest , or find out some other Employment ; for I never was , nor will be of an Humour to cloy the Public with my Writings . THE CONTENTS . LETTER I. THE Design of the two first Letters . Description of Spire . The Bone of a Man who was Twenty five Foot high . Of the Burning of the City , and the Consternation of the Inhabitants . Of the Plundering of the Town , and the Sacrileges that were Committed on that Occasion . Treasure found in the Jesuites House . Description of Manheim . Of the razing of that City . Several other Towns demolish'd . 1 LETTER II. Relation of the Campaign in Germany . The Elector of Brandenburg takes Keiserwaert , and sits down before Bonn. Mentz besieg'd by the Dukes of Bavaria and Lorrain . Heidelberg invested by the Mareschal de Duras , who is forc'd to raise the Siege Seven Days after . Description of the City . The same Mareschal burns Wiselock and Sinsennes . Disorders committed by his Army . Wingarten and Bruchsal taken . Cocheim storm'd by Monsieur de Boufflers , who afterwards makes himself Master of several other Places . The Mareschal de Duras continues his March , and burns Baden , Durlach , and all Wirtemberg . Description of Baden . Description of Durlach . The Author Arrested . Mentz reduc'd . Description and History of Strasburg . 19 LETTER III. Description and History of Metz. Description if Nanci and Langres . History and Description of Dijon . 25 LETTER IV. The Author travels in Company with a Priest , who pretends to be acquainted with Charms . Description of Lions . The Mareschal de Feuillade's pleasant Repartees to the Archbishop of that Place . Account of the Vaudois , 32 LETTER V. History and Antiquity of Vienne in Dauphiné . Story of a Beggar . Description and History of Grenoble . Description of a Cistertian Monastery . Description of Chamberi , Montmelian , S. John de Morienne , and Mount Cennis . Description of Tunis , 42 LETTER VI. Description of Pignerol . Of the dangerous Passage over Mount Genevre . The Author stopt at Sisteron . Description of that Town . Description of Aix in Provenc● . History of Provence . Mildness of its Climate . Advantages of its Soil . Description of the Turfe's or Earth-Apples that are found there , 57 LETTER VII . History of Marseilles . The strange Aversion of the Inbitants against the French. Description of the City . Of the New Town . Of the Abbey of S. Victor . Of the Galleys . The Deplorable Condition of the Galley-Slaves . Of the Arsenal , 70 LETTER VIII . Description of S. Baume . The unusual Stature of Mary Magdalen . By what Accident she came to Provence . Of the Relick of that Saint at S. Maximin . Of the Amphitheatre at Arles . Of the Obelisk . Of the Foundation of Nismes . The Temple of Diana . The Tower Magne . The Square House . The Civil and Free Temper of the People of Languedoc . History of two unfortunate Lovers . Another of S. Anthony's Ghost at Marseilles 81 LETTER IX . Of the Isles of If. Of the Bravery of the People of Provence . Of the Republio of Genoa . Ways to prevent the dangerous Effects of Bombs and Granadoes . General Remarks on Italy . Of the Curtezans . Of the Luxury that reigns under the Pontificate of Alexander VIII . Compar'd with that of Innocent XI . Abuses occasion'd by the Privileges granted to Churches as places of Refuge . Of the unusual Dexterity of a certain Florentine in avoiding a Musket-Bullet . 100 LETTER X. Of a furious Tempest , in which a little Boy was carry'd from one End of the Ship to the other . A Story of another Accident almost of the same Nature , which happen'd during a Storm of Lightning at the Castle of Guernsey . The Author's Arrival at Malta . The quick Return of a Messenger that was sent from Malta to Provence . Abridgement of the History of Malta . How it was besieg'd by Sinan Bassa . The Strength and Beauty of the City Valette . Of the Arsenal . of S. John's Church . Ceremonies observ'd at Malta in the performing of Divine Service . The Antiquity and Institution of the Order . It s present Condition . Of the Hospital , and how diseas'd Persons are entertain'd in it . 115 LETTER XI . Of the Dryness and Barrenness of Malta . The extraorordinary Heat of the Climate . The Manners and Customs of the Inhabitants . Two Stories on that Subject . Of the great Number of Curtezans in the Island . The Habit of the Women . Of the Bonnes Vogues . Tyrannical Proceedings of the Inquisition . S. Paul's Grotto . Of the common Opinion that there are no Serpents in Malta . 131 LETTER XII . The Ruines of Troy. The two Castles at the Mouth of the Hellespont . The admirable Prospect of Constantinople from the Sea Marmora . The Character of Monsieur de Chasteauneuf , the French Ambassador at the Port. History of Constantinople . The Purity of the Air. The Extent of the City . Of its Strength and Buildings . Of the Besestin and Hippodrome . Fabulous Traditions concerning the Emperor Leo Isaurus . Description of Santa Sophia . History of its Foundation . Description of the Mosquee built by the Sultaness Validé . 142 LETTER XIII . Arsenal of Constantinople . Description of the Hans and Karavanserai . Inconveniencies of Travelling in Turkey . The French Ambassador sends his Secretary to Poland ; and for what Reasons . Description of the Seraglio . Sultan Amurat's Severity . Monsieur de Chasteauneuf receives an Audience from the Caimacan . Their Compliments and Discourse . Ceremonies observ'd at the Audience . Description of the Caimacan's House . 160 LETTER XIV . The Sultan's magnificent Entry into Constantinople . The Order of the Cavalcade . The French Ambassador expresses a great deal of Joy on this Occasion . The Way how Moneys are transmitted to him for Secret Service . Story of two French Engeneers . The French come over to the Turks in great Numbers . A remarkable Story of a Spy sent by the Emperor . 175 LETTER XV. Of the Liberty which the Greeks enjoy in Scio. Of the City of Scio. Of the Mastick that grows in the Island . A pleasant Story of S. Anthony's Image . Turks and Christians join in some superstitious Rites . Of the Schools of Homer . Of the free Way of living in Scio. The Habit of the Inhabitants . 185 LETTER XVI . Of the Island of Stanchio , where Hippocrates and Appelles were born . Abridgment of the History of Rhodes . Description of the City . The Head of a Dragon . Of the Rhodian Colossus . The Author's Arrival at Cyprus , where he sees a Man with four Arms. Arrival at Alexandria . Description of that City . Pompey's Pillar . Remarks upon that Column . Catacombs near Alexandria . Manner of Divining among the Arabs . A Story on that Subject . An Account of the Arabs , and their manner of living . 194 LETTER XVII . The Aegyptian Pyramids . An Idol Twenty six Foot high . Catacombs , or Subterraneous Vaults , in which the Mummy is found . Ruines of M●●phis . Abridgment of the History of Cairo . Description of that City . The Castle of Cairo , Joseph's Palace , and Well . Of Maltharea , where there is a Spring of Water . A Story of the Blessed Virgin. 211 LETTER XVIII . Of Smyrna . Of the Ancient and Present State of that City . Relation of an Earthquake . Authority of the Consuls of the Franks . The Author puts himself ●●der the Protection of Holland , and receives a Thousand Civilities from the Cons● of that Nation . 223 LETTER XIX . The Aritrarness of the Turk ish Government . The Dignity and Authority of the Grand Visier . Of the Bassa's and Grandees of the Empire . The Weakness of the Government is the Cause of those frequent Disorders that disturb the Quiet of the Empire . Of the Administration of Justice . Of the Cadi's , Bassa's , and Vaivods . Of the other Officers , and their Jurisdictions . Story of a Judge who was brib'd to acquit a Malefactor . Several kinds of Punishment in Turkey . Pleasant Stories which the Magistrates tell of each other . 232 LETTER XX. The Turks believe there were Four Prophets sent by GOD , Enoch , Moses , Christ , and Mahomet . Their fondness for Predestination . Of the White and Black Angels . Their Opinion concerning the Union of the Soul and Body . Their Ablutions and Devotions . Their Lent. Their Charity . Their Kindness to Dogs . A Dog Arraign'd , Condemn'd , and Executed . A Battel between the Dogs and Jaccals . Turkish Conceits about the Plague . 249 LETTER XXI . Turkish Genius opposite to ours . Their lazy Manner of Living . Their Skill in Horsemanship . Of Servants Wages . Habit of the Men. Of Marriage , and keeping of Concubines . Punishment of Whores . Of the Way which the Women take to declare an amorous Passion . A Story on that Subject . Severity of Husbands . Another Story . Habit of the Women . Their Way of Painting . Their Beauty and Neatness . Their frequent Bathing . The Turkish Music . Several Kinds of Dances . Puppet-Shows . Of the Turkish Salutations and Civility . Of Persons of Quality in Turkey . A blunt Repartee . 261 LETTER XXII . The Slavery of the Greeks . Their Habit. Dances . Opinion concerning the Marks of Virginity . Salutation on Easter-Day . Their Separation from the Romish Church , and the Reasons they give for it . The Points of Doctrine in which they differ from the Romanists . Of the Procession of the Holy Ghost . Of Purgatory . Of Communion under both Kinds . Of Leaven'd Bread. Of the Celibacy of the Clergy . The Habit of the Priests and Religious Persons . The Structure of their Churches . They believe Transubstantiation . And worship Images . Their Manner of Painting . A short Account of the Armenians . Opinion of the Greeks concerning Bodies that remain uncorrupted in the Grave . Funeral Ceremonies . Weeping-Women . Jewish Impostors . Character of the Jews . Their Superstition , Jealousie , and Habit . 381 LETTER XXIII . Arrival of Five Barbary Ships : A particular Account of the Disorders committed by those Barbarians about a Year ago . The French Consul quarrels with the Capuchins . He is govern'd by the Jesuits . Character of the Jesuits . Ignorance of the Turks , and their surprizing Neglect of the Public Interest . Arabian Divination . A Story on that Subject . The Turks much addicted to the Study of the Philosophers Stone . 301 LETTER XXIV . History of Mahomet IV. Emperour of the Turks . He loses the Battel of Hersan . The Army revolts against him . He is depos'd by the Grandees of the Empire . His Brother Soliman advanc'd to the Throne . The Caimacan endeavours to make his Escape in a French Vessel . He flies towards the Black Sea : is taken and Beheaded . A new Insurrection against Soliman , in which the City and Galleys are set on Fire . The Emperour retires to Adrianople . The Duke of Bavaria takes Belgrade . The Prince of Baden obtains three great Victories : and makes himself Master of several Places . The Visier Ismael depos'd . The Bassa Kopergli Oglon put in his Place : He is kill'd at the Battle of Salankemen . Proposals of Peace . Story of a Venetian Captain , who put himself under the Protection of France . Death of the Emperour Soliman . Advancement of his Brother Achmet . Tragical End of Mustapha Aga. 314 LETTER XXV . The French Ambassadour comes to Adrianople : And breaks the Treaty of Peace . Death of the English Ambassadour . Count Marsigli assassinated . An Italian turns Turk . Ceremonies observ'd at the Receiving of a Renegado . The Bones of a Man Twenty Foot high , found at Thessalonica . The Author prepares for his Departure . News of Count Marsigli's Recovery . 331 LETTER XXVI . Death of Signior Stephano . The Ship 's Company take him for a Sorcerer . Description of the Isle of Millo . Of Argentiere . Of Zant. A pleasant Story of the Prince of Brunswick's Amours with a Courtezan . Description of Ragusa . Of the Government of that Republic . Prospect of Venice , Description of the New Lazaretto . Orders observ'd there . Of the Inquisition of State. Spies entertain'd by that Tribunal . The Author in Danger of feeling their Severity . 339 LETTER XXVII . Of the E●tent of Venice . Of its Strength . Whether it be impregnable . Reasons why it is not fortified . Observations on the Canals . Of the Streets . Of S. Mark 's Place . The Broglio . The Procuraties . The Palace of S. Mark. S. Mark 's Church . The Arsenal . Beauty of the Venetian Palaces . Of the Ridotti or Gaming-Houses . 354 LETTER XXVIII . Degrees of the Venetian Nobility . Advantages of the poor Nobles . Extravagant Ceremonies observ'd by the Venetians in their Salutations : In Discourse and Letters . Titles given to Persons according to their several Ranks . The Doge a gawdy Slave . History of Francis Moresini , the present Doge . The Procurator Moresini's public Entry . Edicts against Luxury . Of the Knights of S. Mark. Of the Forces of the Republic . Of the Condition of the Officers and Soldiers . Of the Ships that belong to the Republic . S. Mark , represented under the Figure of a Lyon. History of that Lyon. The Venetian Nobles extremely civil to Strangers . Of the Bravo's . Habit of the Nobles . 372 LETTER XXIX . Of the Gondola's , and of the Dexterity of the Gondoliers . Festival after Ascension-Day . Of the Venetian Ladies , and the Liberty they enjoy . Of the Pleasure and Advantage of Marsquerades . Of the Venetian Astrologers . Of Girls that come to the Fair. Of their Dress . Of the Way of Buying ' em . Opinion of the Italians concerning the Marks of Virginity . Of the Courtezans . A pleasant Story . Of the Opera's and Comedies . History of Pope Alexander VIII . Ridiculous Opinion of the Italians concerning the French Customs . 394 The END of the Contents . BOOKS lately Printed . THE Present State of Persia : With a faithful Account of the Manners , Religion and Government of that People . By Monsieur Sanson , a Missionary from the French King. Adorn'd with Figures . Done into English . The Present State of the Empire of Morocco : With a faithful Account of the Manners , Religion , and Government of that People . By Monsieur de S. Olon , Ambassador there in the Year 1693. Adorn'd with Figures . The Life of the Famous Cardinal-Duke of Richlieu , Principal Minister of State to Lewis XIII . King of France and Navarre . in Two Volumes . 8 vo . Letters , written by a French Gentleman ; giving a faithful and particular Account of the Transactions of the Court of France , relating to the Publick Interest of Europe . With Historical and Political Reflections on the ancient and present State of that Kingdom . By the Famous Monsieur Vassor . The Roman History , from the Building of the City to the perfect Settlement of the Empire by Augustus Caesar : Containing the Space of 727 Years . Design'd as well for the Understanding of the Roman Authors , as the Roman Affairs . By Laurence Echard , A. M. of Christ-College in Cambridge . A New Voyage to Italy : With a Description of the Chief Towns , Churches , Tombs , Libraries , Palaces , Statues , and Antiquities of that Country . Together with useful Instructions for those who shall travel thither . By Maximilian Mission , Gent. Done into English , and adorn'd with Figures . In two Volumes . 8 vo . The Life of the Famous John Baptist Colbert . Late Minister and Secretary of State to Lewis XIV . the present French King. Done into English from a French Copy , printed at Cologn this present Year 1695. Now in the Press , and will be speedily Publish'd . THE Compleat Horseman : Discovering the surest Marks of the Beauty , Goodness , and Vices of Horses , and describing the Signs and Causes of their Diseases ; and the True Method both of their Preservation and Cure. With Reflections on the Regular and Preposterous Use of Bleeding and Purging . Together with the Art of Shooing , and a Description of several Kinds of Shooes , adapted to the various Defects of Bad Feet , and for the Preservation of those that are good ; and the Best Method of Breeding Colts ; with Directions to be observ'd in Backing 'em , and Making their Mouths , &c. By the Sieur de Solleysell , one of the Heads of the Royal Academy at Paris . The Eighth Edition , Review'd and methodically Augmented ; Done into English , and Adorn'd with Figures . Folio . The Compleat Chirurgeon : Or , The whole Art of Chirurgery Explain'd , by Way of Questions and Answers . Containing an exact Account of its Principles , and several Parts ; viz. A Description of the Bones and Muscles : with a Treatise of Tumours , Vlcers , Wounds , whether Simple or Complicated ; and those by Gun-shot : As also of Venereal Diseases , the Scurvey , Luxation , Fractures , and all Sorts of Chirurgical Operations , together with their proper Bandages and Dressings . Whereto is added a Chirurgical Dispensatory ; shewing the Manner how to prepare all such Medicines as ate most necessary for a Chirurgeon ; and particularly the Mercurial Panacaea . Written in French by M. le Clerc , Physician in Ordinary , and Privy-Counsellour to the French King ; and faithfully Translated into English . A New Voyage TO THE LEVANT . LETTER I. SIR , I must beg leave to complain of the hardness of the Task you impose upon me , by requiring me to give you an exact Relation of our present Campaign , with the Description of those Cities in Germany which I shall have occasion to visit ; but neither the Troublesomness of such a Correspondence , nor the Sence of my own Unfitness to Manage it , shall make me decline an Undertaking by which I may convince you of my extream desire to obtain the honour of your Friendship , and to secure my self in the Possession of it beyond the danger or fear of any future Alteration . I shall begin , then , with acquainting you , that we were about eight Days ago quarter'd in a City call'd Spire , which is now a heap of Stones : The Inhabitants have been threaten'd these three Months , with the execution of that fatal Design of reducing the City to Ashes , and during that time liv'd in a cruel Uncertainty , and perpetual Fear of their impending Ruine . Spire was situated in the Palatinate of the Rhine , call'd of old Nimetum , and its Inhabitants Nimetes ; it was the Seat of the Imperial Chamber , compos'd of two Presidents , one a Catholick , and the other a Protestant ; and fifteen Counsellors , eight of the Romish , and seven of the other Persuasion . The Elector of Triers held the Bishoprick of that City , the Sovereignty of which is extended over several fine Territories ; and among the rest , Philipsburg , which the Emperor was oblig'd to restore to that Prelate , by the Treaty concluded with France at Triers , in 1685. The Cathedral was a large and fine Structure , well furnish'd with Lights , and adorn'd with great Pyramidal Towers at the four Corners . On the Right-side of the Church stood the Episcopal Palace , famous for its Architecture , and enrich'd on the Inside with a great variety of fine Pictures ; and on the other side was the House of the Canons , with a very ancient Cloyster , in the middle of which there was a Mount of Olives cut in the Rock , esteem'd to be a Master-piece of Sculpture . Before the Church there was a great Court or void Space , capable of containing 10000 Men drawn up in Battalia . All the Houses that surrounded it were well built , especially that of the Jesuits , which fronted the Bishop's Palace , where those Fathers had a very curious Library of above 6000 Volumes , which was consum'd in the general Conflagration of the City ; with five or six others belonging to private Persons that were no less considerable . The Inhabitants of Spire were Rich , and lovers of Pleasure : The City was surrounded with a great number of Gardens abundantly furnish'd with every thing that might contribute to the Advantage and Pleasure of the Owners ; for besides the Beauty of the Orange-Trees which were preserv'd there notwithstanding the Coldness of the Climate ; and the various Ornaments of cover'd and open'd Walks , Flowers , Water-Works , and Statues ; there was a great abundance of all sorts of Fruit-Trees . Every Garden had also the convenience of a Pleasure-House , very handsomly built , and all over Painted and Gilt after the German Fashion , in which the Gentlemen of Spire pass'd the time with a great deal of Satisfaction , some in Drinking , and others in more charming Diversions . The Town-House was famous for its Antiquity , which was said to amount to above twelve Ages since its first Foundation , but had nothing else to recommend it to the Observation of Travellers . Before the Gate there hung on an Iron-Ring , a Bone of an Arm , which equall'd a Thigh-Bone in bigness , and was proportionably long . 'T is affirm'd in the Records of the City , that the Man to whom that Bone belong'd , whose Name was Olps , was twenty five Foot high , and that he was kill'd about 1300 Years agoe in a Siege against the Town , the Ladder breaking under him as he was scaling the Walls ; which gave a fair Opportunity to the Besieg'd to rid themselves of so formidable an Enemy , by pouring whole Hogsheads of boiling Pitch upon him . His Hip-Bone was also preserved in the great Hall , which I have often seen , without giving much credit to the Story ; for t is hard to conceive , that a Man of such a Gigantine Stature cou'd have escap'd the Obsrvation of Historians . To return to Spire ; The City was taken by the Dauphin about the end of the last Year , ( when he made himself Master of Philipsburg ) and was immediately put under Contribution ; and besides , 6000 Men were quarter'd in it during the Winter , which made the Inhabitants believe they had already suffer'd the severest Effects of their Enemies Fury . But they were extremely surpriz'd , when in the last Spring they were commanded to raise 60000 Crowns , under pain of Burning . This rigorous Order cou'd not be executed without reducing 'em to Beggary ; for Money was already very scarce in the City , and yet those Wretches put themselves to the utmost stretch to raise the Summ ; which they had no sooner paid , but the Baron de Monclair caus'd a Proclamation to be publish'd with Sound of Trumpet , commanding all the Inhabitants to retire with their Goods , because the Town was to be burnt on the 5 th . Day after the publishing of the Order . And to add to the Cruelty of their Punishment , they were not suffer'd to pass the Rhine , where they might have found some Assistance among their Friends and Relations , but were forc'd to retire to Alsace , among the French , who treated them like so many Beasts , without the least Mark of Humanity or Compassion . After all these Severities , they might have found some Consolation even in the extremity of their Affliction , if they had been furnish'd with Waggons for the Transportation of their Goods ; but they were not to expect the least Favour , and were oblig'd to hire Waggons of the Peasants and Sutlers , who , taking Advantage of their Necessity , made 'em pay such excessive Rates , that they were forc'd to leave the greatest part of their Goods for want of Carriage . In that time of Extremity I heard some of those miserable Creatures offer fifteen Crowns a-day for the use of a Horse , that might have been bought for a smaller Summ. Never any Man beheld so touching an Object as was occasion'd by the Grief and Consternation that cover'd every Face in this unfortunate City , at the publishing of the Burning-Order . Our Eyes and Ears were every where saluted with Tears and Lamentations ; the Women especially mov'd the hardest Hearts with Compassion , their Despair making 'em tear their Hair , and strike their Heads against the Wall. At last the fatal Term being expir'd , they were forc'd to bid a lasting Farewel to the City , and with it to almost all their Goods and Possessions . Then their Lamentations began afresh , and their Despair appear'd more visibly than ever ; nor was it possible for any Heart that was not entirely divested of all sence of Humanity , to resist the Motions of Compassion that were excited at the sight of so deplorable an Object . Noblemen , Tradesmen , the Poor and the Rich , began their doleful March , without any Mark of Distinction , all equally Miserable ; with this only difference , that the Rich were more sensible of their Misfortunes than those whose Poverty secur'd 'em from the danger of considerable Losses . I 'm still fill'd with Horrour as often as I reflect on that dismal Spectacle ; and I 'm confident you wou'd not be less deeply touch'd with a sence of the irrecoverable Ruine of so many innocent Persons , if you had been an Eye-Witness of it . You cou'd not have beheld , without feeling almost the same Transports of Sorrow , two or three hundred Noble-women and Citizens Wives walking on foot in the midst of an Infinite Crowd of People , and most of 'em follow'd by five or six small Children , some of 'em hanging at the Mother's Breast , not knowing where to shelter themselves during the Night , nor where to find necessary Refreshment and Sustenance for their weary'd Bodies ; for the excessive Contributions that were exacted from 'em , had so drain'd their Purses , that three quarters of 'em were not Masters of one Peny ; and those who had the happiness to preserve the Remainders of their Money , had hid it under-ground , for fear of being robb'd by the Soldiers on the Road , as several of 'em were who had not us'd that Precaution . After their Departure , the Town was abandon'd for two Days to the Mercy of the Soldiers , who committed a Thousand Sacrileges ; for hoping to find some hidden Treasures , they threw down the Altars , dig'd up dead Bodies , and rif●●d the most Ancient and Venerable Tombs , without sparing those of an Emperour , and several great Princes and Prelates that were in the Cathedral , which they turn'd to a Stable . Places burnt● by the French While we are busi'd in demolishing Spire , the Queen's Regiment , and some others , are employ'd in the same Exercise at Manheim , a small City built by Charles Lewis , Elector Palatine , who had the conveniency of contriving the Fortifications as he pleas'd . All the Houses were exactly uniform , and the four Gates might be seen at once from the Place of Arms in the midst of the Town . This was so important and advantageous a Post , that Monsieur Vauban said one Day to the King , That whatever Prince was Master of Manheim and Philipsburg , might at once maintain a War against his Majesty and the Emperour . The Baroness of Aiguenfeld , the second Wife , or ( if you will ) the Mistress of that Elector , was buri●d in this City : And our Soldiers not only broke open her Tomb , but threw her Bones without the Walls . The Dutchess of Orleans pretends to have receiv'd several ill Offices from that Lady ; but I 'm the less inclinable to think that she was accessory to such an inhuman Action , when I consider her Kindness to the Rhograves , that Barone●s's Children . Worms , Frankendal , Ladenburg , Openheim , and Keidiscum , are under the same Sentence that has been executed on Manheim and Spire : But since I never was in any of those Places , I cannot gratifie your Curiosity with an exact Description of 'em , only I can inform you that they were considerable Towns , and that they are either already demolish'd , or will be quickly reduc'd to such a Condition , that all that can be henceforth said of 'em is , Here stood Worms , Spire , Manheim , &c. These , Sir , are all the remarkable Transactions with which I can at present acquaint you ; I am , SIR , Your &c. From the Camp at Spire , June 1689. LETTER II. SIR , I Hope this Letter will in some measure atone for my long Silence , and convince you that my Neglect was not the only Cause of my not writing to you once every Month , according to your Desire : For I concluded that a compleat Relation of the Compaign wou'd be a more acceptable Present to you , than if I had sent you from time to time some interrupted and ill-connected Accounts of it . Besides , I was so little Master of my Time during the whole Month of August , that you cannot with Justice refuse to put a less severe Construction on my Silence : And I 'm confident that after you have read the Account of my Misfortunes in the beginning of this Month , you will esteem me a fitter Object of your Compassion than Anger . Perhaps you little expected to hear of my Confinement to a close Prison for fifteen Days ; but I can assure you , that if the Marquess D'Efiat had not vouchsaf'd me his Protection , and clear'd me of all my suspected Crimes , in a Letter to Monsieur de Chamilly , for ought I know , I might have been still in the same Condition . But before I give you a particular Account of that Accident , the Order of time obliges me to entertain you with a Relation of our Warlike Expeditions . While our Army , in July , lay quiet , the Elector of Brandenburg attack'd and took Keiserwaert : And we were afterwards inform'd , that , not content with that Success , he sate down before Bonn ; and that Mentz was invested by the Dukes of Bavaria and Lorrain , with an Army of Seventy thousand Men , which oblig'd us to make a Diversion in the Palatinate : And that Design was executed with so much Fury and Cruelty , that Posterity will hardly ever give credit to that part of the History of our Age. We pass●d the Rhine at Philips●urg on a Bridge of Boats , in the beginning of August . I need not tell you that this City was surrender'd to the Dauphin on his Birth-day ( Novemb. 1. ) which he render'd famous by his first Conquest : But I cannot forbear doing Justice to the Bravery and Greatness of Mind which he shew'd on that Occasion . For he was everywhere present , and neither gave his Orders by Proxy , nor suffer'd any thing to be done without his Knowledge . Philipsburg is a very inconsiderable Town , scarce able to contain a numerous Garison , nor can it boast of one remarkable House , but that which belongs to the Governour . But , notwithstanding those Defects , 't is a place of great importance , both by reason of its Situation between the Rhine and a large and deep Marsh , and its numerous Fortifications . There was a Redoubt on the other side of the Rhine to defend the Passage of the River , which the Dauphin took in two Days : But there are so many new Works added , that it may be call'd more properly a considerable Fort than a simple Redoubt . The next Day we encamp'd before Heydelberg , which we invested on the side next the Rhine . This City was part of our last Year's Conquests , and had paid Contributions two or three times . Some of our Troops had their Winter-Quarters in it , and possess'd it without the least Disturbance till the Spring , when by an unaccountable sort of Policy , we blew up the Castle , and left the Town ( I think ) on purpose that we might have the pleasure of Besieging it two Months after : For you must not imagine because the Trenches were not open'd , that the Siege was never really intended , since 't is plain from reason that we sate down before it with that design , because we cou'd not have chosen a more probable way to divert the Imperial Forces : And besides , 't is certain that Monsieur de Duras had given Orders for a general Assault the Day on which the Place was reliev'd by a Detachment of 3000 Men , who enter'd the Town with several Boats laden with Ammunition , and all sorts of necessary Provisions . However , our Army , consisting of 25000 Men , with 45 Pieces of Cannon , lay seven Days before it , during which time we lost 8 or 900 good Soldiers , besides several Officers ; and were at last forc'd to leave a defenceless Town , that might have been storm'd with Sword in Hand the first Night we sate down before it : For we had already ruin'd those inconsiderable Fortifications that defended it , before we left it in the Spring : And at the same time we blew up the Castle , or at least the best part of it , in which alone the strength of the Place consisted . Nevertheless all its Defects might have been corrected by an industrious Master : And besides , it must be acknowledg'd to be a Place of great Importance , if we consider the Advantages of its Situation ; for it wou'd have open'd a Passage on the Neckar , and made us Masters of the whole Country as far as Franckfort . Heydelberg is the Chief City of the Palatinate of the Rhine , seated on the Neckar , in a Bottom betwixt two Hills . The Castle where the Electors formerly resided , stands on a Hillock that commands the Town , and has the Advantage of a lovely , but of late neglected Garden . The Strangers that pass'd thro' this City never fail'd to pay a Visit to the famous Tun , of above a hundred Years standing , and were usually receiv'd with the ●●llkom ▪ which is a Glass containing about two Quarts . The French , who quarter'd here during the Winter , were so sensible of the Charms of that hospitable Vessel , that they left not one Drop in it , tho' it contain'd above 300 Hogsheads of Wine . Near the City there is a fair Church , consisting of three several Vaults , under which the Catholicks , Lutherans , and Calvinists perform Divine Service . It was built by Charles Lewis , Elector Palatine , who nam'd it The Temple of Concord , to put his Subjects in mind that their Temporal Safety depended on their Union ; and that a diversity of Interests was not a necessary Consequence of Difference in Religion . This City was formerly Mistress of one of the finest Libraries in the World , which she possess'd till the Year 1622 , when Count Tilly having taken the City , sent part of the Books to Rome , while the rest were dispers'd like those of Alexandria , to the irreparable Loss of the learned World ; since no other Library contain'd so numerous a Collection of rare Manuscripts . The City being secur●d by a seasonable Relief from our intended Assault , we decamp'd on the 9 th . before Day , and having march'd two Leagues , arriv●d about eight a-clock at the little Town of Wiseloch , which we burnt in our Passage , after we had thrust out the Inhabitants . Sinsennes , and several other Villages , met with the same Treatment from our Dragoons , who were always entrusted with these fiery Commissions . These Ministers of our Fury allow'd no longer respite to the Places they were order'd to destroy , than what might give 'em leisure to plunder the best Effects of the Inhabitants , ravish their Wives and Daughters , and commit a thousand other Disorders . The Fame of our Cruelties was quickly spread over the Countries of Wirtemberg and Baden , and drove away all the Inhabitants of the Towns and Villages to which we approach'd ; who fled from us as from the Enemies and Destroyers of Mankind , endeavouring to save their Lives in the Woods and Forests , where many of 'em seeking to avoid one kind of Death , met with another no less terrible , and chose rather to be starv'd than kill'd ; so that from hence-forward during our whole March , we found not one Person , either in the Towns or Country thro' which we pass'd . Only Weingarten and Bruchsal pretended to stop our Career ; but two Days after they were constrain'd to Surrender , and both the Garrisons and Inhabitants were made Prisoners of War , and the Towns were treated with the same Severity with those that were formerly mention'd , by the Troops that enter'd into ' em . At the same time Monsieur de Boufflers , who commanded a Flying Camp , came before a little Town call'd Cocheim , in which there was a Garrison of 600 Men , and fearing least the Place shou'd be reliev'd , immediately gave Orders for an Assault , which was carry'd on and receiv'd with equal Vigour and Bravery . The Action lasted two Hours , after which our Men were oblig'd to retire ; but the Major , who commanded in the Town , contenting himself with so remarkable a Success , and concluding that the Courage of the French Troops was so well cool'd , that they wou'd hardly venture to return to a place where they had met with so rough a Treatment , instead of taking Measures to prevent a Surprize , went to recruit his Spirits after so hot an Action , with a Glass of his beloved Wine : In the mean time Monsieur de Boufflers , upon a Signal which was made to him by some Traytors in the Town , commanded his Dragoons to renew the Attack , which they did with greater Vigour than before , and storming the Town , ran to the place of Arms , with their Swords in their Hands , where they found the Garrison drawn up in Battalia , whom they put to the Sword , not allowing them the benefit of Quarter . The Slaughter lasted three Hours , during which , Men , Women , and Children were kill'd without Mercy : Nor could the Fury of the Soldiers be stopp'd till the General had by repeated Orders commanded 'em to put an end to the Massacre . They were Masters of the Art of squeezing Money even out of those who had none , which they had learn'd in France , at the expence of the poor Protestants ; and here they display'd all their Skill , using the Inhabitants with the utmost Barbarity , to make 'em discover their Treasures . From thence Monsieur de Boufflers , continuing his March and his Cruelties , burnt entirely the Towns of Keyseresch , Dhonu , Hellesheim , Meyem , Ulman , Kerpen , and all the other Cities and Villages of that Country , which oblig'd the Elector of Brandenburg to detach 10000 Men , under the command of General Schonen , to give him Battle ; but that Unfaithful Officer communicated the Orders he had receiv'd to the Marquess de Boufflers , who immediately retir'd to Philipsburg . In the mean time we were no less careful than Boufflers's Dragoons to act the part of brave Incendiaries , and continu'd our March from Bruchsal to ●aden and Durlach , where we found the Ware-Houses , Shops , and Houses full of Commodities and Furniture , but altogether void of Inhabitants , who were taught by the Misfortunes of their Neighbours , not to expect our Visit . The Pillage lasted two Days ; after which the Cities were set on Fire , after the laudable Custom of this Campaign . Baden is situated in Suabia , and gives the Title of Marquess to a Family , the Head of which is a Prince of the Empire on a double Account , both by his Birth , which is Ancient and Illustrious , and by his Principality , which gives him a Voice in the Diets of the Empire . The Town was Rich , embellish'd with fine Houses , fair Streets , and lovely Gardens ; and besides had the Advantage of the most remarkable Baths in Europe . The Princess of Baden left no means on her side to preserve their City ; she sollicited the General and the King himself , and offer'd to demolish the Walls ; but all her Endeavours cou'd not procure the least Mitigation of its Doom , and Baden was laid in Ashes , as well as its Neighbouring Towns. Four Leagues from hence lay Durlach , call'd in Latine , Durlacum , which gives some Title of Honour , to the Younger Branch of the House of Baden , who have also a Voice in the Diets . It was in my Opinion a larger and fairer Town than Baden , inhabited by several rich Merchants , and a considerable number of Persons of Quality , and adorn'd with many magnificent Structures , which I had not time to consider at leisure , before the fatal Sentence was executed upon ' em . The Castle particularly was a stately Edifice ; a magnificent Portal open'd a Passage into a vast Court ; from whence we ascended by a broad Stair-Case , to a large Hall , out of which you might pass into the Apartments appointed for Winter and Summer , and all the other Seasons . The Furniture of all these Apartments was very rich , and well-contriv'd , at least as far as I cou'd judge by what was left ; for the most precious Part of it , with all the Plate , was remov'd ; only there remain'd several Pieces of very fine Tapestry richly Wrought , Embroider'd Silk Beds of great Value , and some of Gold and Silver ; Tables and Cabinets of China-Work , Looking-Glasses , magnificent Lamps of Chrystal , and several other Ornaments of the same Nature ; which inspir'd the Beholder with a great Idea of the Richness of that part of the Furniture which was remov'd . The Platfond of the Library was enrich'd with Gilding and very curious Paintings , and it contain'd between four and five thousand Volumes ; adjoining to this were two Cabinets full of Papers rank'd from top to bottom in very good Order . The dispositions of the Gardens were suitable to the Beauty of the House , and the Eye was every where saluted with Objects of Pleasure ; but all those Beauties were consum'd by the merciless Fire , and reduc'd to a few Heaps of Ashes , and dismal Ruines . During our abode here , the Germans , who had made a Detachment of Two or Three thousand Men to disturb us , took some of our Men , with Two hundred Horses that were Forraging in the Country . They had done the same at Sinsennes , and besides a terrible Sickness made such a prodigious Havock among our Troops , that when we arriv'd at Strasburg we were forc'd to send above Six thousand Men to the Hospital , which lessen'd our Army to such a Degree , that the Number of those who were render'd useless by the Sickness , with those who were kill'd at Heydelberg , Bruch●al , and Weingarten amounted to 11000 Men , of which there were at least 5000 dead , without reckoning above 1000 Horses , that were either taken from us , or dy'd by the Way ; for the ill Weather that had lasted during the whole Campaign , had so weaken'd and spoil'd 'em , that only such who were very well mounted were Masters of a Horse fit for Service . To return to our March ; We decamp'd from Durlach , and leaving Fort-Lewis on our Right-hand , which is a strong and well-fortify'd Place , built by the King's Order , we arriv'd before Stolof , the only Town that escap'd the utmost Marks of our Fury ; for the Magistrates , to appease Monsieur de Duras , presented him with the Summ of 50000 Crowns , which prevail'd so far on his good Nature , that he contented himself with ordering the Town to be pillag'd , and the Walls to be demolish'd . Two days after we arriv'd near Strasburg , where I was constrain'd to leave the Army , in a manner that was not very agreeable to my Humour . I was struck with so much Horrour , when I reflected on the Barbarities , and the Desolation of so many Towns of which I had been an Eye-witness , and sometimes an Instrument , that I cou'd not forbear expressing my Indignation , and was therefore look'd upon as a suspicious Person by some of our most resolute Burners . It happen'd one day , that being engag'd in a pretty warm Dispute with some Officers that were none of my best Friends , at the General 's Quarters , I handl'd those nice Points with a great deal of Freedom , and plainly told 'em my Opinion of the Revolution in England , and of the Difference between King William's Way of making War , and that which was in Fashion among us . So bold a Declaration of my Sentiments , procur'd me the Title of the Prince of Orange's Spy ; and Complaints were made against me to the Count de Marsin , Commander of the Brigade , who order'd me to be apprehended , and carry'd to Strasburg ; tho' I must own my self oblig'd to him , that he forbore putting me in the Mercy of a Council of War , till he shou'd receive a clearer Information of my Crime ; in order to which he commanded my Trunks to be seiz'd , where he found nothing to confirm his Suspicions , but a Book of Psalms , which was a sufficient Demonstration ( of what I did not deny ) that I had been a Hugonot . But the Marquess d' Efiat had the Generosity ( as I told you before ) to give me so favourable a Character in a Letter which he wrote to Monsieur de Chamilly on this Occasion , that I was set at Liberty after an Imprisonment of fifteen Days , without any other Punishment , than that I was oblig'd to hear the tedious Exhortations of certain Jesuits and Capuchins , to whom I promis'd to be a Good Catholick for the future . We are inform'd that Mentz was surrender'd on the 8 th . instant , notwithstanding the brave Resistance made by the Marquess d' Uxelles , Governour of the Place , who perform'd on this occasion , all that cou'd be expected from a Man of Courage and an experienc'd Captain ; and defended a Place which is not very considerable for its Strength , against a numerous Army commanded by two Princes , on whom , without running the hazard of being accus'd of Flattery , I may bestow the glorious Title of Heroes . 'T is true he lost a great number of Men ; but none that are acquainted with Affairs of this Nature , will be surpriz'd at the lessening of the Numbers of a Garrison that turn the War upon their Besiegers , and make three vigorous Sallies in one Day . The most considerable Loss they sustain'd , was occasion'd by the general Assault of the Counterscarp , on the 7 th . instant in the Evening , which lasted five Hours , and was both carry'd on , and receiv'd with such an obstinate Fury , that few old Soldiers can pretend to have seen so warm a Dispute . But at last the Besieg'd were forc'd to retire , their Powder failing , and most of their Musquets being split ; and the Imperialists lodg'd themselves on the Counterscarp , and began to fill up the Ditch , in order to assault the Town , which oblig'd the Governour to beat a Parley , and Capitulate . The Garrison march'd out with their Arms and Baggage , Drums beating , Colours flying , Matches lighted , and their Bullets in their Mouths , with six Pieces of Cannon , and two Mortars . I hear the King was so well satisfi'd with the Marquess d' Uxelles's Conduct on this Occasion , that he thought he ow'd him no less a Recompence for making so brave a Defence , than the Government of Luxemburg , which is one of the most important Places in his Dominions , besides a Gratuity of 1200 Crowns , which he has already receiv'd . Nor cou'd his Majesty have chosen a more deserving Object of his Favour ; for the Marquess d' Uxelles is not only an excellent Captain , but in all other respects a well-accomplish'd Person . I never heard that he was accus'd of any other Crimes , but Haughtiness to his Inferiour Officers , and an Inclination to certain Pleasures that were brought into Fashion about 20 or 30 Years ago : but I am so far from pretending to warrant the Truth of these Accusations , that I must confess I believe 'em to be meer malicious Aspersions . We have also receiv'd Advice , That Bonn is very much straiten'd ; so that if the King lose that Place , he will only retain Philipsburg , of all the Conquests his Son made last Year . In the mean time I must tell you , with all the sincerity of a Friend , that my late unjust Imprisonment has mightily cool'd my Affection to the French Service ; and besides , as young as I am , my Thoughts aspire sometimes to more solid Objects than bare Pleasure . I 'm e'en resolv'd then in good earnest to encrease the number of the Refugees ; and I 'm not a little confirm'd in that Resolution , by a seasonable supply of Money I have just now receiv'd . I have no other Business at present , than to put things in Order for my Departure ; intending to begin my Journey in few Days , on the only Horse I 'm now Master of , for my Servant carry'd away the other two , which was my whole Equipage . I design in the first place to visit Geneva , and there to expect a fresh Recruit of Money , before I begin my remoter Travels . I remember I have heard you express a desire to be more particularly acquainted with Strasburg , than the Accounts you have hitherto receiv'd of it cou'd make you ; and therefore I shall take this Occasion to satisfie your Curiosity before I finish my Letter . Strasburg is a large City , very well built , after the German Fashion , seated at the end of a vast and fertil Field , extremely smooth and level , so that you may discover the City from the Mountains of Saverne , which are eight Leagues distant from it . 'T is wash'd by the River Ill , and divided into the Old and and New City by the Beusche ; and both these Rivers fall into the Rhine , which is but a quarter of a League distant from the Town . The Bishop of this place is Suffragan to the Elector of Mentz ; and at present the Cardinal of Furstemberg is Bishop of Strasburg by the Mercy of God , and of the Crown of France . The Count of Chamilly , Lieutenant-General of his Majesty's Armies , is Governour , and Monsieur de Labadie formerly Major , was made the King's Lieutenant since I came to the City . 'T is a very ancient City , but was never acknowledged for a Republick till the time of Luther , whose Doctrine it receiv'd : And its Rights were never since disputed till the Year 1682 , when the King made himself Master of it , as a Dependence , or rather the Capital City of Alsace , which belongs to him by Virtue of the Treaty of Munster . You are not unacquainted with the Methods that were taken to justifie his Pretensions . The Eyes of some of the principal Burgomasters were so well enlighten'd with the Summ of 100000 Crowns , that all their Doubts were clear'd in a Moment ; and those Conscientious Magistrates put his Majesty in possession of a Place to which he had asserted his Right by such convincing Arguments , with all the Self-denial and Disinteressedness that cou'd be desir'd . But this Restauration was not made with the Unanimous Consent of the Citizens , the greatest part of whom bewail'd , and continue still to bewail the Loss of their Liberty , which , next the Sovereign Good , ought to be the dearest Blessing to all generous Minds . Nor are their Complaints ill-grounded ; for they have been extremely harras'd of late , and even their Religion cou'd not escape the Fury of their new Masters . I know not what Excuse can be pretended for so manifest a Violation of the Rights of a free City , that submitted on Condition that its Liberty , and all its other Privileges , shou'd be preserv'd intire . Besides , if they be only consider'd as Natives of Alsace , what plausible Reason can be alledg'd why they shou'd be treated with greater Severity than the rest of their Neighbours ? Has not the King an equal Right to the whole Province ? and why shou'd Strasburg be singl'd out for the Object of his Indignation , since there are several less considerable Places in Alsace , whose Privileges are suffer'd to remain untouch'd ? Thus , for Example , the Inhabitants of St. Mary aux Mines , in the German part of Lorrain , continue still in the enjoyment of their ancient Rights ; the River separates the Precinct of the Protestants from that of the Catholicks : The same Privileges are common both to the Priests and Ministers , and they live in a peaceful Union without incroaching upon one another . I was inform'd by the Guardian of the Co●deliers in that place , that when the Queen came thither , in her Journey to receive the Dauphiness , she resolv'd to build a Chapel , in performance of a Vow she had made , and appointed the Place where it shou'd be erected in the Territory of the Protestants , who immediately came to beg her Majesty not to violate their Privileges , which they shew'd her ; and she was so well satisfy'd with the Justice of their Desire , that she was easily prevail'd with to countermand her former Orders . And I can assure you , that the Privileges of that paltry Village are still preserv'd with so little innovation , that I have seen with my own Eyes the Catholicks and Protestants perform Divine Service by Turns in the Parochial Church . But it seems the People of Strasburg were not thought worthy of so favourable a Treatment . The Protestants , who were sole Masters of the Cathedral , were compell'd to give place to the Catholicks , who are at present possess'd both of that and most other Churches in the City , tho' about twelve Years ago they cou'd only pretend a Right to a Chapel that belongs to the Order of Malta . This is certainly one of the fairest Churches in Europe ; and I may venture to say , that its Steeple cannot be parrallel'd in the whole World : This magnificent Tower is contriv'd with wonderful Art , and the Stones are all exactly cut into several Figures , which charm the Eye of the Spectator : Its heights amounts to 560 Foot , and its breadth to 52 ; the Doors are of Brass , and proportionable to the largeness of the Building . Since the Catholicks became Masters of it , they have built a great Altar , according to the Modern way , in the Floor of the Nave , which is of a Triangular Figure , with large Marble Columns at the Angles , supporting a Dome adorn'd with many Basso-relievo's , and fine Paintings . The Tabernacle is in the middle of the Altar , enrich'd with excellent Sculptures ; and all the other Ornaments are Beautiful beyond the possibility of Improvement . But all the Charms of so rare a Piece of Workmanship cannot long detain the Spectator from satisfying his Curiosity with a View of that admirable Clock built by the Chapter , which marks the Minutes , Hours , Days of the Month and Week , the Age of the Moon , Signs of the Zodiack , and the Centuries or Ages of the World , by a Wheel that performs only one Round in the space of a hundred Years . If you wou'd have the pleasure to behold all the Beauties of the Clock , you must wait till Noon , when the twelve Apostles appear , and each knocks with a Hammer on the Bell. The striking of this , as well as of all the rest of the Hours , is preceded by the crowing of a Cock , who claps ' his Wings , stretches out his Neck , and Crows so naturally , that if your Eyes did not convince you that he is made of Copper , you wou'd certainly conclude him to be really that which he represents . Immediately after the History of the Annunciation appears , the Door of the Virgin 's Chamber opens , and the Angel Gabriel comes to intimate her Conception ; the Virgin , who is on her Knees at Prayer , turns to hear his Message ; and at the same time the Holy Ghost descends upon her Head in form of a Dove : And all these Motions are perform'd with an admirable Exactness . This beautiful Church is not the only Ornament of Strasburg : The rest of its Buildings deserve an attentive Consideration , especially the Fortifications , on which the King has bestow'd such prodigious Summs : The Citadel has its peculiar Beauties , where the King entertains a Company of Cadets . But the City is so extremely large , and lies so open , that all the Works with which it is surrounded , cou'd hardly resist the Attacks of a powerful Enemy , if it were not coverd on all sides by the impregnable Forts erected by his Majesty's Order , on the Bridge over the Rhine ; for all the Advantage an Army cou'd propose by taking the City while those Forts remain in the Hands of the French , wou'd amount to no more than the Possession of a large and strong Prison . ' Twou'd be needless to describe the Manners and Customs of the Inhabitants , since they are so observant of all the Fashions of their New Masters , that a meer Stranger wou'd imagine 'em to be natural Frenchmen . I 'm persuaded , Sir , you 'll be as weary in Reading as I am in Writing this Letter ; however , I 'm resolv'd that neither of these Considerations shall discourage me from pursuing my Design of presenting you from Time to Time , with Relations of my Travels , which I intend to begin to 〈◊〉 . I am , SIR , Your &c. Strasburg , Sept. 1689. LETTER III. SIR , I Left Strasburg about the end of the last Month , and passing by Saverne , Phalsburg , and Marsal , ( which is much different from what it was heretofore ) arriv'd at Metz in Lorrain , from whence the Cardinal of Furstemburg was gone some Days before . He retir'd to this place in the beginning of the Year , not thinking himself secure at Bonn : And he was even so sensible of the Danger with which that place was threaten'd , that he brought along with him the very Bolts of the Doors of the Episcopal Palace . In the mean time he put on a seeming Confidence , and talk'd of nothing but Conquests and Electorates , promising great things to all his Friends ; and even levy'd two Companies of Soldiers for his Guard , whom he was afterwards forc'd to disband for want of Money to pay ' em . I staid two Days at Metz , to consider all its Rarities . The City is pretty large , and tolerably well Fortify'd . There is a Company of Cadets in the Citadel , which has four Bastions , with good Ditches full of Water . The Cathedral , which is dedicated to S. Stephen , is built on the declivity of a Hillock ; so that whereas we usually ascend to other Churches , we must go down seven or eight Steps to this . It is a large Building , tho' there is nothing remarkable in it but the Bap●ismal Font , consisting of one piece of Porphyrie , about ten Foot long , which is a Rarity in this Country . The Bishop assumes the Title of a Prince of the Holy Empire ; and is a Suffragan of the Elector of Triers . This City was formerly the Metropolis of the Kingdom of Austrasia , which Clovis I. gave to his Natural Son Thierry , creating him the first King of it : Afterwards it purchas'd its Liberty for the Summ of 100000 Crowns , of Godfrey of Bouillon , at his departure for the Holy Land , and maintain'd the Character of a Republick till the Year 1552 , in which it was treacherously seiz'd by the Constable de Montmorenci , in the Name of Henry II. For pretending to go to the assistance of the Protestants in Germany , he ask'd permission to enter the City , under pretext that he had fall'n sick by the Way ; and the next Morning sent to acquaint the Mayor and Echevins of the Town , that he was desirous to communicate an Affair of great importance to 'em before his Death . When he saw 'em all met together in his Chamber , he started up , and thrust his Poniard into the Mayor's Breast , for a Signal to his Followers to stab the rest of the Magistrates : And immediately after the Execution of that cruel Treason , the French run about the Streets , crying , Vive le Roy , and made themselves Masters of the Gates , and afterwards of the whole City . About the end of the same Year , it was in vain besieged by Charles V. who was forc'd to make a shameful Retreat by the Duke of Guise , who defended the place . Since that unsuccessful Attempt , Metz remain'd still under the Dominion or rather Protection of our Kings : For the Inhabitants carry'd all their Appeals before the Imperial Chamber at Spire , till Lewis XIII . establish'd a Parliament in this place , extending its Jurisdiction over Toul , Verdun , and the Country of Messin . The Emperour complain'd of this Innovation ; nor was the Contest that happen'd on this Occasion entirely decided , till the Peace that was concluded in 1648. Besides the Parliament , the King erected a new Court of Judicature here some Years ago , which has had the Impudence ( if I may use that Expression without exposing my self to the same Censure ) to cite before it Kings and Sovereign Princes , to yield Homage and Fealty for some Territories over which they pretend to have a Right of Superiority , as the Counties of Chini and Alost , the Dutchy of Deux-Ponts , and several others . This is the only City in France where Jews are permitted to settle ; and there are even some Towns in Alsace where they dare not lodge one Night . At Strasburg they are forc'd to pay thirty Sous at the Gate , before they are suffer'd to enter the City ; and I have been often surpriz'd at the extraordinary dexterity of the Toll-gatherers in discovering a Man of that Nation . From Metz I came to Nanci , the chief City of Lorrain , and Residence of the Dukes of that Name . 'T is hardly possible that a Town which has chang'd its Masters so often , shou'd be remarkable for its Riches : However , 't is very well fortify'd ; and the same Prince by whose Orders 't was almost entirely ruin'd in 1661 , was afterwards pleas'd to repair it . The River Meurte passes by the Walls , and fills the Ditches , which are of a considerable Depth . The City is divided into the High and Low Town ; and the Ducal Palace , which is seated in the former , is a very large Structure , of an admirable Architecture , and adorn'd with many fine Pictures . Among its other Rarities , there is a Humane Figure of Wood , consisting of several Pieces , fitted together with so much Exactness and Art , that it may be made to imitate all the Motions and Gestures of a living Man. S. George's Church is particularly remarkable for the Magnificent Tombs of the Dukes that lie inter●d there . About seven or eight Years ago this City was depriv'd of two of its noblest Ornaments ; the famous Culverin , that shot a Bullet to S. Nicholas , a Village two large Leagues from Nanci ; and the Brazen Horse , that carri'd the Statue of one of the Dukes of Lorrain . These are certainly the finest cast Pieces in France , and were always thought too heavy for Carriage , till a certain Engineer undertook to remove 'em , and succeeded in the Attempt . The latter was design'd to support the King's Statue in the Place of Conquests at Paris , but was found to be of too small a size ; and the other was carry'd to Dunkirk . The Inhabitants of this City , and , in general , all the Third State ( or Commons ) of Lorrain , are still extremely devoted to the Interest of their true and natural Prince ; and scruple not to express their Affection to him on all Occasions , with a certain innocent Frankness , which together with their Clownish way of Speaking , is esteem'd by the French rather worthy of Laughter than Anger . But the Nobility are so dazzl'd with the glaring Prospect of Court-Preferment , that they seem to have quite forgot the loss of their ancient Privileges , which were so great under the Government of their Dukes , that they were in a manner Sovereign Princes ; whereas at present they are reduc'd to an equal Level with the rest of the Gentlemen of the Kingdom . I stay'd not at Nanci , but continuing my Journey towards Dijon , arriv'd at Langres in Champagne . This City is seated on a Mountain almost inaccessible on all sides : but the Inhabitants have no reason to be proud of the strength of its Situation , which makes it a kind of Prison ; for the Descent from the Town is extremely uneasie , and a Man may without Vanity boast of his Lungs , if he can climb from the bottom of the Hill to the Gate , without losing his Breath . The People of the Country call this the Maiden-City , both because it has not been taken for several Ages , and by reason of its Fidelity to the Crown : The Bishop is both a Spiritual and Temporal Lord , and has the Title of Duke and Peer of France . The next Day I pass'd thro' one of the most charming and fertil Plains in France , and arriv'd at Dijon . The City begins to appear at a considerable distance , and presents a Traveller with the pleasant Prospect of 100 Spires that overtop the Houses ; for which reason Dijon is usually call'd the Town of Steeples . 'T is seated on the Banks of the O●che and Suson , and was founded by the Emperour Aurelian , tho' some affirm that 't is much more ancient , and that he only repair'd it . But not to invade the Province of Antiquaries , I shall content my self with assuring you that 't is a very fine City : The Streets are large and fair , the Courts spacious , the Buildings very beautiful , and the Churches extremely magnificent . Among the rest I cannot forbear taking notice of the famous Abbey of S. Benign , which was built by Gregory , Bishop of Langres , after he had miraculously found the Body of that Saint . 'T is one of the largest , and highest Structures that are anywhere to be seen , adorn'd with three Stone-Spires , the heighth of which is suitable to the rest of the Building . The Abbey-Church of S. Stephen is on the other Side of the City , and is no less remarkable for its Beauty . The Front of Our Lady's Church surpasses all the rest , consisting of a large Clock-Tower all over wrought , rising between two others smaller , but no less curiously adorn'd , which charm the Eyes of the Beholder . S. John's Church , the Holy Chapel , the Convents of the Jesuits , and Cordeliers , and generally all the rest of the Churches and Convents deserve particular Observation , especially that of the Carthusians , without the City , towards the Red Gate , which is one of the richest Monasteries in the Kingdom . There are a hundred Monks in it , who observe with so religious a Strictness , their Vows of Solitude and Silence , that a Stranger visiting the Place wou'd be tempted to think it were uninhabited . And I may venture to add , that perhaps they may make a better use of their Revenues than any other Convent in the Kingdom : for besides a considerable Summ which they give to the Hospital of the Holy Ghost , they distribute every Week five or six hundred Loaves to the Poor . They have a very fine Cloyster , and a finer Church , where the Dukes of Burgundy , and a King of Poland lie interr'd in magnificent Tombs . On a Hillock , on the other Side of the City , there is a Convent of one of the Orders of Mendicant Friers , said to be the House of S. Bernard's Father , who was Lord of the Place that still retains the Name of Bourg-fontaines . The Room where he was born , which is a very little and low Hall , of a square Figure , is turn'd to a Chapel , with this Inscription over the Door : Come , my Children , and I will bring you into the House of my Father , and into the Chamber where my Mother brought me forth . Dijon is the Capital City of the Dutchy of Burgundy : 't is the Seat of a Parliament , Generality or general Receipt of the Finances , Chamber of Accounts , and a Court that takes Cognizance of Affairs relating to the Coining and Value of Money ; and besides the States of the Province meet here once in three Years : so that it wants only the Dignity of an Episcopal See , being under the Jurisdiction of the Bishop of Langres . It had formerly very considerable Privileges ; and our Kings at their Accession to the Crown , and as often as they enter'd into the City , were oblig'd to swear to preserve ' em . But that Custom was abolish'd by the present King , when he pass'd this way to receive the Queen at her Arrival from Spain . For when the Mayor accompany'd with the rest of the Magistrates , presented the Keys of the City , together with a Copy of their Privileges to his Majesty , humbly beseeching him that he wou'd swear to preserve 'em , after the Example of all his Predecessors , and even of the late King of Glorious Memory ; Cardinal Mazarin reply'd , Are you so insolent as to impose an Oath upon your King ? The Magistrates surpriz'd at so severe a Reprimand , answer'd with a great deal of Respect , that they pretended not to impose any thing , but only begg'd and hop'd to obtain that Favour from his Majesty's Justice and Goodness . I understand your Meaning , reply'd the Cardinal , you wou'd be a Free City and Commonwealth . And I assure you , in his Majesty's Name , that , without taking an Oath , he considers you as such , but prepare your selves to become his Conquest . This Threatning was quickly executed , for the next Day 8000 Men enter'd the City , and the Cardinal made a general Alteration in the Magistracy . The Mayoralty of Dijon was the best Place of that Nature in France ; for besides the Title of a Viscount , the Government of the City , and of all the Third Estate or Commonalty of Burgundy was annex'd to it . The Inhabitants of this City are generally of a very free and sociable Temper , and the Women enjoy all the Advantages of an honest Liberty . So charming a Society puts a kind of easie Constraint upon Strangers , and makes 'em break all their Resolutions of hastening their Departure : for 't is impossible to stay here four and twenty Hours without making some agreeable Acquaintance , which may afterwards prove the Source of a great deal of Pleasure . The narrow Compass of a Letter will not allow me to insert the Relation of a very pleasant Adventure that I met with in this place ; but I 'm resolv'd to make you my Confident at our first Meeting . To morrow I intend to depart for Lyons , where I shall have time to give you an Account of my Journey . In the mean time , I am , SIR , Your &c. Dijon , Octob. 1689. LETTER IV. SIR , CHaalons is a considerable City , honour'd with the Title of a County , and is the same with the ancient Cabilonum mention'd in Caesar's Commentaries . It appears by the Ruines of an old Amphitheatre , that this place was formerly possess'd by the Romans . I lodg'd at the Pelican , where I had the good Fortune to meet with three Merchants of Lyons , who were returning thither , and promis'd to shew me all the Rarities of that City . We had scarce travell'd a Mile , when we met with a Priest walking a-foot , in a pretty genteel Garb : He was a Man of a very serious Mien , but talk'd wittily . He accepted the Civility of one of our Company , who offer'd him the Conveniency of riding behind him half a League of bad way , thro' which we were oblig'd to pass . This Accident gave us occasion to discourse of the Uneasiness of travelling on Foot , and of the Happiness of those who by Virtue of certain Charms , can ride 30 or 40 Leagues a day . I was never fond of believing what I cannot comprehend , and I must confess my Reason was too hard for my Faith on this Occasion . However I know not whether I shou'd have been able to withstand the Opposition of some of my Fellow-Travellers , if he who had the Priest behind him had not vigorously undertaken my Defence . The Dispute continu'd for some time pretty warm on both sides , till our mutual Weariness rather than Want of Arguments , made us at last consent to chuse the Priest , who had not yet sided with either Party , to be Judge of our Difference . He very gravely told us , that the controverted Story was a certain Truth , and that he knew some Persons who were Masters of that Secret ; I cou'd not forbear laughing at the serious Tone with which he pronounc'd Sentence against me ; and he was so vex'd at my Incredulity , that he began to maintain his Assertion with a great deal of heat . Immediately his Fellow-Horseman took up the Cudgels , and they engag'd in a Debate which lasted about a Quarter of an Hour ; till at last the Priest perceiving that 't was in vain to contend longer with so obstinate an Adversary , told us plainly that he himself cou'd do the Feat , tho' he never us'd to put it in Practice ; and that if his Opponent had a Mind to see the Experiment , he wou'd make his Horse carry him to Mascon in two Hours . The Merchant took him at his word , and summon'd him to perform his Promise , to which he consented , and immediately the Horse gallop'd away with so prodigious a Swiftness , that we lost sight of 'em in a Moment . This Accident did not much surprize us at first ; for we thought the Priest had a Spur conceal'd in his hand , with which he prick'd the Horse : in the mean time we rode on , but cou'd neither see , nor hear the least News of our Gallopers till we arriv'd at Mascon on the morrow , where we found the Merchand very melancholick . He told us that he was carry'd to Mascon exactly in two Hours after he left us , with so much Ease , that he imagin'd all the while he was riding at a Hand-Gallop ; but that his Horse fell dead assoon as he enter'd the Stable . He concluded that the Priest was a Wizard , and was so firmly perswaded of the Truth of his Opinion , by the concurring Testimony of our Landlord , who knew the Man , that he enter'd an Accusation against him , and procur'd him to be apprehended the same day . I was oblig'd to give Evidence with the rest , and to declare all that I had seen him do , which , in my Opinion , cou'd not amount to a convincing Proof of his Guilt . I know no Reason that shou'd hinder us from supposing that a good English Horse , such as the Merchant 's was , might with a good Spur be made to gallop eight Leagues in two hours , and without any Enchantment fall dead at his Journey 's End. Yet this Accident made a great Noise , and the Poor Devil was sent to Prison , where I left him . I had almost forgot to tell you that they found in his Pockets a Piece of Parchment four fingers breadth long , and two broad , with this Sentence in Red Letters , Adjutor meus , & Protector meus , tu Domine , nè derelinquas me , with four small Crosses , one at each End , one above , and another below , which they fansi'd to be a certain Charm or Character . From Mascon we proceeded on our Journey to Lyons , where I was forc'd to sell my Horse , who was gall'd under the Saddle-Bow . I resolv'd to spend some Days in this Place , that I might have time to take a full View of a City that is esteem'd the Largest and most Considerable in the Kingdom , next to Paris , and is certainly worthy of all the Curiosity of a Traveller . 'T is seated at the Confluence of the Rhone and the Saône , in a Bottom between two Hills . The Houses equal , or rather exceed those of Paris in Heighth , some of 'em amounting to six Stories ; which makes the Streets somewhat Dark , by reason of their Narrowness . There are many fine Courts in the City , but none of 'em are comparable to Belle-Cour , which is embellish'd with Rows of Trees ; tho' its principal Ornament consists in the Company that resort to it ; for 't is the general Rendezvous of all the People of Quality and good Breeding ; and since the Ladies here are no less Generous than Charming , and cannot justly be accus'd of Inhumanity to their Captives , there are many Intrigues form'd in this Place , which are carry'd on with all the Tenderness and Pleasure that a reciprocal Passion can inspire . To give you a compendious Account of the publick Edifices in Lions , in which respect it holds the first Rank , without Controversy , among all the Cities of France ; I shall begin with the Metropolitan Church , dedicated to S. John , and founded by John King of Burgundy , on the Ruines of a Temple formerly consecrated to Augustus . There is a Clock near the Choir , which surpasses that of Strasburg in the fineness of its Contrivance and Workmanship ; for , besides all the Rarities mention'd in the Description of that famous Machine , the Clock of Lions has several peculiar Beauties ; among which I shall only take notice of the Angel that Chants the Hymn of S. John with all the exactness imaginable . The Needle that marks the Hours , and grows longer or shorter according to the various dimensions of the Oval Dial , and the Days of the Week mark'd by Figures that appear every Morning in a Nich on the top of the Clock , in the room of those that possess'd the same place the Day before . The King of France by Virtue of his Crown , is the first Canon of this Church ; and all the rest have the Title of Counts ; and must prove their Nobility before they can be receiv'd . There are several other Magnificent Churches in Lions . That of Nôtre-dame de Forvieres is one of the most ancient , which was formerly dedicated to Venus . Every curious Traveller ought to view the City from the Steeple of this Church , where he may have a distinct Prospect of its Extent and Situation . Adjoining to this are the Ruines of the Palace of Augustus , and of a Neighbouring Amphitheatre , where Learned and Inquisitive Antiquaries may find an excellent Opportunity to display their Skill in the Examination of an infinite Number of Inscriptions , Statues , Tombs , Urns , Medals , and other rich Monuments of the Roman Grandeur . But my unacquaintedness with those Studies makes me purposely decline entring upon this Subject ; since I 'm confident you 'll be better pleas'd with my Silence , than if I shou'd send you an imperfect or erroneous Account , under the specious Title of A Description of the Antiquities of Lions . The Town-House is a Master-piece of Art , compleatly furnish'd with all the Advantages and Ornaments of Beauty , Situation , Extent , Height , Architecture , Marbles , Paintings , Gardens , Fountains , Antiquities , and every thing else that may recommend a Building to the Observation of a Curious and Knowing Traveller . It s Front regards the Place des Terreaux , which is one of the most pleasant Courts in in the City ; and before it there is a lovely Fountain , which is none of its least Considerable Ornaments . In the first place I took notice of a large Clock-Tower , rising between two high Pavilions , under which is the Entry to the Palace adorn'd with large Columns of a precious kind of Marble . Then I went up some Steps , and coming under the Pavilions , observ'd two Tables of Brass , where I found engrav'd in Ancient Characters , the Patent granted by the Emperour Cla●dius to the Inhabitants of Lions , when he bestow'd the Privileges of Roman Citizens upon ' em . From thence I enter'd into the First , and afterwards into the Second Court , where I consider'd with a great deal of Pleasure and Attention , the Structure and Design of that Majestick Mass of Building , which is of a Square Figure , and bounded at the four Corners with as many large and very high Pavilions . Afterwards I went down to the Garden , which is embellish'd with Gravel Walks , Beds of Flowers , Fountains , and a hundred other Ornaments . After I had satisfy'd my Curiosity with a View of the external Beauties of this Noble Structure , I return'd to admire the inside of it . I went up a pair of winding Stairs , of a very excellent Contrivance , to the Hall , where I was agreeably surpriz'd with its Largeness , Gilding , Paintings , and especially a great number of Pictures of the Kings of France , which are all finish'd Pieces : And in the the other Apartments I observ'd a vast variety of different Beauties , which I dare not undertake to describe . I spent the whole Morning in this House , and employ'd the Afternoon with a great deal of Satisfaction , in visiting the Hospitals , which may be reckon'd among the most considerable Foundations of that Nature in France . Hòtel Dieu is a spacious Structure , well built , and very rich : All sorts of diseas'd Persons are receiv'd into it ; so that 't is always very full , and wou'd hardly be able to maintain so vast a Charge , notwithstanding the greatness of its Revenues , if the Archbishop did not bestow upon it the Profits accruing from the Dispensation of eating Eggs , Milk , Flesh , &c. The Hospital de la Charite is a Modern Foundation ; and tho' t is not near so large as the former , it may be justly reckon'd equal to it in other respects . On the top of a great Portal , that serves for an Entry to the Building , there is the Figure of a Pelican , tearing her Breast , to feed her young ones ; the true Emblem of Charity I observ'd one thing at Lions which I had not seen in any other part of France , I mean the Place of Refuge for Criminals , which is neither a Church nor Royal Palace , but a House appointed for that Purpose , and usually call'd the Sanctuary . Towards the Gate des Trions , I saw the Aqueducts that were built by the Romans for the Conveyance of Water into the City ; and not far from thence there is a Cave , call'd the Grotto , which is also said to be one of their Works . The Country about the City is embellish'd with a vast number of lovely Seats , among which la Duchere and la Claire deserve a particular Observation . The City has six Gates , three Bridges , about two hundred Streets , and above a hundred Churches , Convents , or Chapels . The Archbishop is the chief Prelate of the Gauls , and by Virtue of his Primacy receives Appeals from all the parts of France in Ecclesiastical Cases . Monsieur de Villeroy is the present Archbishop , and Lieutenant-General of the whole Province . He is descended of a very honourable Family , but is certainly one of the roughest and least Complaisant Men in the World. I cannot forbear relating to you , upon this occasion , a very pleasant Discourse that pass'd between this Prelate and Monsieur de la Feuillade . That Mareschal , says the Story , riding Post to Turin , in a very mean Garb , to dispatch some Affairs of Importance , stopt at Li●ns to deliver a Packet from the King to the Archbishop , who taking the Bearer for an Ordinary Courier , because he pretended to no higher Quality , ask'd him , Whether there were any News at Paris . Green Pease , my Lord , reply'd the Mareschal . You mistake my meaning , Friend , said the Archbishop ; I wou'd know what People were saying when you left Paris ? My Lord , answer'd the Mareschal , they were saying Vespers . Then the Prelate perceiving that the pretended Courier abus'd him , fell into a Passion , saying , How , Friend ? where were you taught to speak thus to Persons of my Quality and Character ? What are you ? — What do People use to call you ? Why , my Lord , reply'd the Mareschal , some are pleas'd to call me Friend , others Monsieur , and the King calls me Cousin . These Words surpriz'd the Archbishop , who , considering the Mareschal more attentively , at last knew him , and made an Apology for his incivility . Nevertheless I can hardly be induc'd to believe that a Man of his Quality wou'd have stoop'd to such punning Wit , which is only graceful in the Mouth of a true Courier : Tho' 't is well known that Monsieur de la Feuillade was a Person of a very odd and singular Humour . You have doubtless read what an Author of great Reputation relates concerning his Discourse to the King about the Archbishop of Rheims ; and if you can believe that Story , you will not think this incredible . Lions is a very ancient City , known to Titus Livius and Plutarch by the Name of The Island . The Name which it still retains was given to it by Anthony , ( who obtain'd Celtica Gallia for his part of the Empire ) when he enter'd the City on a Triumphant Chariot drawn by twelve Lions ; and he afterwards caus'd Money to be coin'd in the same place , of which I have seen some Pieces , bearing his Figure on one side , and on the other a Lion , with the Word Lugduni . The Town it self neither is , nor can be made very strong ; but 't is commanded by three good Castles which defend its Avenues . The first is the famous Fort of Peter Ancise , built on the top of a steep Mountain , with the rare Advantage of an excellent Spring of Water ; the second is that of S. Sebastian ; and the third has the Name of S. Clair . I intended to have gone directly from Lions to Geneva ; but I soon found that I cou'd not prosecute that Design without throwing my self into unavoidable Dangers ; for the Protestants are so narrowly watch'd every where , that 't is absolutely impossible to travel thither without a Pass-port , unless a Man were Master of the Invention of flying thro' the Air. Nor is it very safe to demand a Pass-port of the Archbishop ; for very lately he order'd two Merchants to be apprehended , for no other reason than that they were going to Geneva . That Name alone is sufficient to make any Man pass for a Heretick that dares venture to pronounce it ; and he may reckon himself favourably treated if his Crime be not immediately judg'd worthy of the Gallows . You cannot imagine with what care I avoid the mentioning of so dangerous a Word ; and , I assure you , I 'm so much in Love with the Principle of Self-preservation , that I talk of nothing but Rome ; and pretend that the only Design of my Travels is to wait upon the Duke de Chaûnes . All this Caution , and the Commotions that at present disturb this Country , are occasion'd by the return of the Vaudois , who arming themselves in the Canton of Bern in Switzerland , with a Secrecy that prevented even the Suspicions of their Enemies , form'd two Bodies , one of 1200 , and the other of 3000 Men ; and embarking on the Lake of Geneva , forc'd their way thro' Savoy to their own Country , in spite of the united Forces of France and Savoy , who oppos'd their Passage , and oblig'd 'em to five or six Battels , or rather Skirmishes , in which the Vaudois had still the Advantage ; but all those who were caught straggling were made to pay for their Fellows , and immediately hang'd without Mercy . 'T is impossible for a considering Person to reflect without amazement , on the Success of that Enterprize . The first Body of those poor Exiles had so little Experience in the Management of Warlike Expeditions , that there was not one Officer among 'em to conduct the rest ; for they had no other Commanders but one Monsieur Arnaud , a Minister , and under him a Mason , nam'd Turel , for their Lieutenant-General . Judge , Sir , whether such doughty Captains were fitted for the Atchievement of an Attempt , which a Triple number of regulated Troops durst not have undertaken . This Consideration makes me very inclinable to believe that the Duke of Savoy not only knew and allow'd , but was the Promoter , and even the Author of their Design ; especially since 't is plain that he might have easily prevented the Execution of it , by cutting off their Passage , and making 'em perish in the Mountains . I have said enough to convince you , that 't is not safe for me to prosecute my intended Journey to Geneva ; however I 'll leave no means unessay'd , to get out of the limits of France , and to break thro' all the Difficulties that lie in my Way . In pursuance of that Design , which I confess seems in a manner impracticable , I 'm resolv'd at all Adventures to go to Grenoble , that I may at least draw nearer the Confines of the Kingdom , in expectation of a more favourable Opportunity to get beyond ' em . I am , SIR , Your &c. Lions , Nov. 1689. LETTER V. SIR , I Acquainted you in my last with my Resolutition to continue my Journey to Grenoble . At my departure from Lions I hir'd a Post-Ass at S. Siforins , out of pure Curiosity to try so rare an Experiment : Tho' I must confess this way of Travelling is not altogether without its Advantages ; for the Rider may boldly venture a Fall , without running the hazard of breaking his Neck . I pass'd thro' Vienne , a very Ancient City , and of Old much esteem'd by the Romans , notwithstanding its disadvantageous Situation at the bottom of two great Mountains , which darken the Place extremely . Pilate , the Governour of Jerusalem , and our Saviour's Judge , was afterwards sent hither ; and they still show the Praetorium , or Hall of Justice , where he was wont to pronounce Judgment . There is a round Stone in the Wall with this Inscription , This is the Globe of Pilate's Scepter ; tho' its unfitness for such an Use makes me rather inclinable to believe , that the Inscription speaks of the House , which might be call'd The Globe of a Sceptre , by way of Figure or Allusion . They also make Strangers take notice of a square Tower , where they pretend he ended his Days , after an Imprisonment of Seven Years . The City is full of such-like Antiquities , which are the only things in it that deserve a Traveller's Observation ; for the Buildings are very inconsiderable . S. Severus's Church stands in a Place where formerly the Heathens ador'd a Hundred Gods , under a great Tree , that was afterwards cut down and rooted up by that Saint's Order , as appears by this Inscription on a Column : Arborem Deos Severus evertit Centum Deorum . There goes a Story , that under that Tree there was found a Death's-Head , full of Gold and Silver , with which the Church was built . I will not pretend to demonstrate the falseness of this Tradition ; but I think I may venture to conclude , that either the Head was very big , or the Wages of Workmen in those Days very low ; for such a Structure cou'd not now be erected for sixty thousand Crowns . Without the City , in a place call'd The Field de l' Aguillé , there is an high Pyramid , consisting of several Stones join'd together without Mortar or Cement , and supported by an Ancient Vault of the same kind of Architecture , resembling a little Chapel . The Inhabitants of Vienne pretend that this Pyramid was erected by an Emperour , with a Design that his Ashes shou'd be plac'd in an Urn on the top of it , that his Tomb might be nearer Heaven . The Archiepiscopal Church is consecrated to S. Maurice , whose Head is preserv'd in it . The Archbishop assumes the Quality of Primate of the Primates of the Gauls ; pretending a right to that Title , in opposition to the Archbishop of Lions , against whom he has a Suit on this Occasion , that ( if we we may judge by Appearances ) will not be soon decided . Vienne was the Capital City of Dauphiné , before the erection of a Parliament at Grenoble ; and therefore the Kings of France , among the rest of their Titles , style themselves Dauphins of Viennois . From thence continuing my Journey , mounted as before , at the rate of five Sous by the Stage , which is the ordinary Price ; I and my Ass had the Fortune to meet with a Couple of Fellow-Travellers . Immediately I accosted my Companion , and finding nothing either in his Mien or Discourse that deserv'd Contempt , I concluded that he was a Merchant of Lions or Grenoble . About two Hours after our Meeting , perceiving at a considerable distance a Coach drawn by Six Horses , and attended with some Horsemen , coming towards us , he presently alighted , and turn'd his Ass loose : Then shrinking up one of his Arms , and turning it awry , as if he had been Lame , he walk'd bare-headed to the Boot of the Coach , and begg'd Charity of the Passengers . I was extremely surpriz'd at so odd and unexpected an Action , nor cou'd I divine the Meaning of it ; for I thought it almost impossible that a Man , who , I imagin'd , was neither Poor nor Sick , cou'd be guilty of so much Baseness : However , since my Beast had already carry'd me so far , that I cou'd not observe distinctly what he said or did , I resolv'd to suspend my Judgment till I shou'd learn the reason of it from his own Mouth . Assoon as he came up , I ask'd what he went to do at the Coach ; Somewhat , reply'd he , that will doubtless surprize you : Perhaps you did not believe me to be a profess'd Beggar ; yet I assure you I have no other Trade ; and if you stay at Grenoble , you may be a Witness of my Diligence in that Vocation . I 'm going to the Hospital in that City , where I 'm sure of a Lodging , for three Days , during which I hope to get three Pistoles . I was no less astonish'd at what I heard him say , than at what I had already seen him do : But he went on with the same Frankness , and told me the whole History of his Life . He said he was born at Avignon , of a considerable Family in that City , and that he had actually a Revenue of above 200 Livres ; that during his Infancy he had so strong an Inclination to Begging , that he usually stole away from his Father and Mother to ask Alms on the High-ways ; where he sometimes pick'd up twenty or thirty Sous a Day , which made him so fond of that Course of Life , that he cou'd never afterwards leave it . He assur'd me , that the Trade of Begging was attended at least with as much Pleasure as Pain ; and that he was so accustom'd to it , that he was resolv'd to make it the only Business of his Life . In the mean time I hearken'd to him with an Admiration that wou'd not suffer me to interrupt him ; and he scrupl'd not to acquaint me with most of the usual Tricks of his Fellow-Vagabonds . They spend their whole Lives in wandring from one Hospital to another , and know exactly all the Customs of those Places , and the various Offices of Charity that were appointed by the Founders to be perform'd in ' em . Some of 'em cover themselves with Rags , and putting their Arms or Legs out of Joint , take up their Post at a Church Door from Morning to Night , while others go about in a pretty decent Garb , and pretending to be poor Officers who have been robb'd of their Money , and are at a great distance from their Friends and Relations , beg the Charitable Assistance of those whom they meet , with a certain Bashfulness , and mournful Tone , that deceives many well-dispos'd Persons . He that instructed me in all these Mysteries , was of the Second Order , and contemn'd the others as a sort of Puny Mumpers , who had neither Courage nor Ambition : Adding , that he got more in a Day that the best of them cou'd do in a whole Month. Nevertheless these Strolers depend not wholly on Charity ; they have another Trade which is no less Gainful than Begging , I mean the selling of Pass-Ports to Travellers . My Companion perceiving that I had none , desir'd me to buy one of him ; and at the first Inn where we alighted , shew'd me at least a Hundred . I ask'd him the Price of One : There are some , answer'd he , of all Prices , as well as other Commodities ; for some are Authentick , others forg'd ; some of an old , others of a fresh Date ; and if you will be satisfy'd with such as are Counterfeit , you shall have 'em for fifteen Sous a-piece . I thank'd him for his Ingenuity ; but told him , that I cou'd not trust to a false Pass-Port . Yet they are as sure as the rest , answer'd he , for they are never call'd in Question ; and all the Authentick Pass-Ports I have , are procur'd on the Credit of such as I wrote with my own Hand , for otherwise they wou'd not give me any : However , you may please your self both in the Choice and Goodness of your Commodity ; for I have some for all Places . Then I ask'd him one for Geneva ; but he told me , that to his great Sorrow and Loss , 't was impossible to obtain one for that Place ; assuring me , that if he had a Hundred of 'em , he cou'd dispose of 'em all at the Rate of Ten Pistoles a-piece . At last I gave him two Pistoles for a Pass-Port to Rome , pretended to be granted by the Archbishop of Lions to one Bidault , and afterwards ratify'd and approv'd at Vienne . He swore and protested that 't wou'd infallibly procure me an unquestion'd Passage ; but the extream desire I had to make my Escape out of France rather than any Credit I gave to his Asseverations , made me willing to run the Hazard ; tho' , after all , I apprehended the Danger to be greater than it really was : For assoon as I presented my counterfeit Pass-Port to the Marquess de S. André , he granted me another without the least Difficulty , appointing me to pass thro' Chambery , S. John de Morienne , and Turin . Grenoble became the Capital City of Dauphiné , when Charles VII . establish'd a Parliament in it , and has ever since continu'd in the possession of that Dignity . This Country was bequeath'd to King Philip de Valois , by Humbert , the last Prince of Dauphine , on condition that from thenceforth the Presumptive Heir of the Crown of France , shou'd be stil'd Dauphin of Viennois ; and bear in his Coat-Armorial the Arms of France quarter'd with those of Dauphiné , which are , Or , a Dolphin Azure , Crested , Finn'd , and Ear'd Gules . The Tomb of Andrew , Humbert's Son , is in the Church of the Dominicans that fronts the Place de Grenette , which is the finest in Grenoble , both for its Largeness , and the Magnificence of the Building with which 't is adorn'd , especially the Parliament-House , to which you enter thro' a Court , border'd with Shops full of all sorts of Commodities : 'T is of an Antique Structure , and the Chambers are very well furnish'd . The Governour 's House is large , and has the Advantage of a very pleasant Prospect . The Episcopal Church of Nôtre-Dame is another Piece of Architecture remarkable for its Antiquity . But after all , 't is certain that the principal Glory of Grenoble consists not in its Buildings ; and they who wou'd have the pleasure to be acquainted with all its Beauty , must not expect to gratifie their Curiosity by a Transient View of it . For it has the Honour to be the Seat of several Noble Families , who are so far above the Clownishness that might be expected in so remote a Province , that their Conversation and Deportment may be justly reckon'd the Standard of Civility and good Breeding : So that a Stranger is amaz'd to find the most refin'd Politeness of the Court in the midst of those wild Mountains . 'T is seated on the Banks of Issere , in a Valley , which my Natural aversion to all Hilly Countries will not suffer me to call Pleasant . Yet at my departure from the City , I saw some places that must be acknowledged to have a kind of dismal Beauty , especially the Monastery of the Carthusians . The very Ascent to it is a Journey of six Hours , thro' Ways that are almost only passable for Mules , which are very common and extremely fine in this Country : At least I can assure you , that those who live in it may for ever despair of seeing any Coach or Waggon near their Habitation , unless it be made upon the Place . These Mountains , that seem to have been appointed by Nature as a wild Retreat for Wolves and Boars , are nevertheless inhabited by Humane Creatures , if I may give that Name to Animals that seem to have a nearer resemblance to Bears than Men. Their Habit consists of so Course a Cloth , that they never wear above one Suit of Clothes during their whole Life , tho' it shou'd last an hundred Years . 'T is a certain reddish Stuff , of the thickness of two Crown Pieces , and every Thread in it is at least as big as Packthread . These miserable Wretches are perfect Strangers to all manner of Pleasure : Their main or only Happiness consists in filling their Stomachs with a sort of Bread that none of our Dogs wou'd taste ; and even that is a Rarity among 'em : They drink Water , and live Night and Day in Huts of Straw in the midst of their Oxen , Cows , and Hogs , which are their usual Companions , and are utterly unacquainted with the Transactions of the rest of Mankind . 'T is impossible to approach the Monastery without feeling an over-bearing Melancholy that damps the gayest Spirits : 't is seated between two high and rugged Mountains or rather perpendicular Rocks , and the Ghastliness of the Prospect is heighten'd by the Pine-Trees , that cast a dismal Shade upon the jutting Cliffs . And to compleat the Horrour of the Place , the Ears are stunn'd with the amazing Dinn of a Torrent that rolls impetuously thro' the Bottom which separates the Mountains . The Monks have spar'd no Pains to cut a Way thro' those naturally impassable Precipices ; and 't is certain that so laborious a Work cou'd not be perform'd without a vast Expence of Treasure . However they cannot be accus'd of throwing away their Money upon useless Projects ; for , if you except the trouble of ascending and descending , a Man may walk pretty easily to the Convent from the Bridges that are built at the two Ends , and in the narrowest Places at the Bottom , especially that next Grenoble , which joins the opposite Mountains with a little Arch that over-looks the Torrent , and is commanded by a House at the End of the Bridge , which Ten Men might defend against a Hundred thousand . Nor is the Passage to the Convent less difficult on the other side , so that it might be justly esteem'd a very considerable Post , if it were as important as 't is strong : but in my Opinion the Uselesness of the Conquest secures it as effectually against the Attacks of an Enemy , as the Strength of its Situation . These Passages end in a sort of Meadow or little Valley , containing a hundred Paces in breadth , and a large quarter of a League in length , where the Monastery is seated . The Monks have made several successless Attempts to cultivate and embellish their solitary Abode ; which are so many convincing Proofs of the Badness of the Soil , that makes it incapable of Improvement . However , they still continue to encrease their Buildings , for they have the Advantage of Wood , Stones , and Iron upon the Spot , besides the Conveniency of Mills , that are turn'd by a small Torrent which passes by the Convent , and furnishes 'em plentifully with Water . I 'm perswaded they cannot eat one half of their Yearly Revenue , which amounts to 300000 Livres : tho' Gentlemen of their Order are seldom guilty of pinching their Bellies , and tho' they are at a vast Charge in bringing every thing from Grenoble . Assoon as I arriv'd , the Father , who is appointed to take Care of Strangers , brought me into the Chamber call'd the Inn , or Place of Entertainment , where they immediately kindl'd a great Fire , which was a very seasonable piece of Hospitality , for I was almost frozen with Cold. Not long after the the Father-Prior came to make me a Compliment , and left a Monk to keep me Company during my Abode in that Place . The Earliness of my Arrival gave me an Opportunity to visit the whole House , after I had enjoy'd for some time the comfortable Warmth of the Fire . In the first place , my Father-Companion shew'd me the Church , which is long and narrow for want of Room : the Walls are lin'● with Wood , as in all the other Apartments , by reason of the Moisture of the Place , that not only spoils the Paintings and Ornaments , but occasion● violent Distempers . Afterwards we visited the Ha● of the Chapter-General , which is wainscotted lik● the Church , and adorn'd with some Pictures ; an● among the rest I took particular notice of a ver● fine Piece , representing the Martyrdom of certai● Fathers of the Order in England . From thence 〈◊〉 went to the King 's and Bishop's Apartments , whe●● they usually receive Persons of great Quality ; fo● others are generally entertain'd in the Room where 〈◊〉 was lodg'd : the Furniture of these Apartments is ne●● without Magnificence . The Chapel of the Novice● is , in my Opinion , the principal Ornament of th● Monastery : for 't is wholly built of Marble , ver● curiously wrought with Basso-relievo's , and excelle●● Paintings ; and besides the Altar is adorn'd with 〈◊〉 Tabernacle of Amber , which is a valuable Piec● and was presented to 'em by a Polander . Since th● usual Contrivance of this kind of Structures w●● impracticable in this place , instead of a Square Cloyster , they were forc'd to build a Row of Cells , above 300 Paces in length . After I had taken a View of all the Apartments , my Guide brought me back to my Chamber , where we supp'd on Fish ; for there is no Flesh eaten in the House ; after which he left me to repose . Next Morning about Nine a-clock he return'd , to conduct me to the Place where S. Bruno perform'd his Penance , which is not accessible without great difficulty , being on the Top of the Mountain , and so extremely Cold , that I cannot imagine it was ever inhabited by Men. Nevertheless these Fathers assur'd me , that 't was the constant Habitation of that Saint , with his Six Companions ; and shew'd me certain Caves or Grotto's cut out of the Rock , where they spent their Days in the Exercise of Religious Austerities . Since that time the Monks erected a very fine Chapel , enrich'd with several Pictures ; among which that of the Saint himself is particularly remarkable for its finish'd Beauty . They forget not to make Strangers take notice of their Rock , on which , if you can believe their Tradition , an Angel appear'd to him every Day , and brought him his necessary Food . But it seems his Companions were not so much in love with Mortification ; for after his Death they left the Hermitage , and descended half a League lower , to the place where the Monastery is now seated , with the permission of S Peter himself ; who did 'em the favour to appear in Person on that Occasion , and promis'd 'em the Virgin 's Assistance , on condition they shou'd rehearse her Office once every Day : It must be acknowledg'd that these Fathers do not content themselves with a bare verbal Renunciation of the World and of Themselves ; for their Practice is suitable to the Austerity of their Profession . The Solitude of their Recess is certainly worthy of Admiration ; they live in a perpetual Confinement among those almost inaccessible Mountains , where they spend their Lives in Prayer , Contemplation , and the Severities of Repentance ; and are so little acquainted with the rest of the World , that they are ignorant even of the most Remarkable Occurrences that are transacted in it . They never eat Flesh , fast three quarters of the Year , submit to the rigour of Monastical Discipline twice every Week , wear Sackcloth , spend nine Hours in the Church every Day , observe a perpetual Silence , and undergo voluntary and frequent Acts of Mortification : So that if those Persons be damn'd at last , I may venture to say that they buy Hell at as dear a rate as the Saints purchase Paradise . To make you less apt to suspect the Truth of this Relation , 't will be sufficient to tell you , that the very sight of the place inspir'd me with so resistless a Melancholy , that I spent the whole Night in making serious Reflexions on the Vanity of the World. But , after all , you must not have so favourable an Opinion of the force of this Religious Charm , as to imagine it sufficient to imprint an indelible Character of Sanctity ; for I assure you , a little of the Air of the World soon dissipated all my additional Devotion , and I began to recover my wonted Gaiety by degrees , as I approach'd Chambery . The Way thither is a remarkable Monument of the Grandeur and Magnificence of Charles Emmanuel , Duke of Savoy , by whose Orders it was cut out of the Rock , for the Conveniency of his Trading-Subjects ; as it appears by an Inscription fasten'd to the Rock , and accompany'd with the Arms of that Prince . The Road for a considerable distance from the Monastery , is border'd with Precipices , and rugged Cliffs , that cast forth an almost innumerable Multitude of impetuous Torrents , which roll along with a horrid Dinn . But afterwards the Traveller has time to recover his Senses , when at the end of this frightful Passage , he meets with a pleasant Road , that brings him insensibly to Chambery . Chambery is the principal City of the Dutchy of Savoy , seated among the Mountains on the little Rivers of Orbane and Esse . As for Spiritual Affairs , 't is under the Jurisdiction of the Bishop of Grenoble ; and for its Temporal Government , there is a Senate , or Court of Justice , resembling a French Parliament , which takes Cognizance of all Civil and Criminal Suits ; and its Authority is extended over the whole Dutchy . This is all the Account I can give you of Chambery ; only I can assure you 't is neither large , strong , nor beautiful . I took a Pass-Port of the President , and proceeding on my Journey , pass'd by Montmelian , about two Leagues distant from Chambery , and seated on the Top of a little Hill , that rises like a Sugar-Loaf in the midst of a Valley : It may be reckon'd almost impregnable ; for it seems to be plac'd out of the reach of all other Enemies but Famine , and want of Provisions : But the Town , that is seated below , is a Place of no Defence , and much less considerable than a Thousand Villages in France . S. John de Morienne , where I arriv'd the next Day , deserves no better Character , tho' it be honour'd with a Bishop's See. Here I took another Pass-Port of the great Vicar , which I may reckon cheap , tho' it cost me very dear ; for it brought me safe to this place , without being at the Charge of renewing it . Two Days after I arriv'd at the Village of Laneburg , seated directly at the Foot of Mount Cennis . This remarkable Hill is famous both for its height , in which respect it exceeds the tallest Mountains of the Alps ; and for a Bottomless Lake , situated in the middle of its Surface . I ascended a League and a half before I arriv'd at the Lake ; after which I found a Plain ; extending about a large League ; and in that an Inn , where I was accommodated with the most desirable Entertainment in these Mountains , I mean the warmth of a good Fire ; for the Way is lin'd on both sides with vast Hills of Snow ; and the Wind is so cold and piercing , that the poor Traveller is hardly able to support himself on his numm'd Limbs . After I had rested an Hour , I mounted my Mule , for there are no other Beasts of Carriage able to pass the Mountain ; and found the Descent on the other side as troublesome and uneasie as the Ascent , which I have already describ'd . The same Evening I arriv'd at Suza , a little City in the Frontiers of Piedmont , seated at the Foot of a Mountain , and separated from Turin by a vast and fertil Plain : It has the Advantage of a pure and healthy Air , pleasant Meadows , good Wine , and beautiful Houses . The warmth of the Climate exceeds that of France , but the Heat is not so intollerable as at Rome ; so that the Traveller finds as great an Alteration at his Descent from the Mountains of Savoy , as if he were transported in an Instant from Norway to Italy ; and is agreeably ravish'd at the sudden Change of a stormy Winter into a Mild and Temperate Spring . The City of Turin is seated at the other end of this charming Plain , between the Po and the Loire , which furnish it abundantly with all the Necessaries and Conveniences of Life . 'T is enclos'd with strong Walls , and surrounded with broad , deep , and well-lin'd Ditches . The Cittadel is a Master-piece of Fortification ; for the Duke has spar'd no Cost to make it Strong and Magnificent ; and if the Goodness of the Soil had been suitable to the Care he has taken to improve it , I 'm confident 't wou'd have been absolutely impregnable . The Town is all glorious within , and adorn'd with a Thousand Beauties : The Publick Places are spacious , all newly built with an admirable Regularity : The Streets are broad , and streight as a Line : The noblest improvements of Architecture are magnificently display'd in the Palaces ; the Gilding , Paintings , and other Ornaments of the Churches are suitable to the Beauty of the Buildings ; the Shops are full of all sorts of rich and fine Stuffs ; and the Academies for riding the Great Horse , Dancing , and Martial Exercises , deserve a particular Observation . And to compleat the Glories of the Place , there is a Court , that , notwithstanding its smallness , may be justly reckon'd the Seat of Gallantry and Politeness ; 'T is compos'd of a Society of both Sexes , that are equally Admirable ; the Ladies for their resistless Charms ; and the Men for a Nobleness of Mien , and Magnificence of Garb , that seems peculiar to themselves . Thus , Sir , I have endeavour'd to give you in few Words , a just Idea of this Charming City ; for it wou'd be an endless Labour to undertake the particular Description of every fine Church , and beautiful Palace , in a place where such Structures are no Rarities . All the Ornaments of this City are Modern ; at least I cou'd not , upon the strictest Enquiry , discover any other Antiquities than those in the Duke's Gallery , which is full of all sorts of fine Paintings , rare Munuscripts , Medals , Vases , and other Curiosities of that Nature . The Gate of the Palace is defended with two Culverins , admirable for their Largeness and Workmanship ; and a Mortar of a prodigious bigness . The Metropolitan Church is dedicated to S. John , and exceeds all the rest in Magnificence : 'T is a stately Dome , enrich'd on the Inside with Paintings , of a finish'd Regularity and Fineness : And to all the other Ornaments , there was lately added a Chapel of a surprizing Beauty and Richness . This admirable Structure is of an excellent Architecture , and seems in a manner to be overlaid with a glittering Cover of Gold and Silver : 'T was built on purpose for the Holy Handkerchief , which is kept there at present . You cannot imagine with what Devotion the People of this Place adorn that Relick ; which is a little Sheet , with the Image of our Saviour painted very imperfectly in the middle , of a yellowish Colour . I need not tell you that this is commonly pretended to be the same Cloth in which Christ's Face was wrapt at his Burial , and that his Image was miraculously stamp'd upon it : But there are so many other Pretenders to the same Dignity , that I will not undertake to decide so doubtful a Controversie . According to all Appearance , the Duke of Sav●y will not remain long in the King's Interests ; for he has already given out Commissions for the levying of two Regiments of Foot , and one of Dragoons , with an express Order , not to receive a Frenchman into 'em ; and besides , 't is certain that he did not oppose the Passage of the Barbets , as he might have easily done : For all the Motions of his Troops , were only in Order to their Encampment at Verecil ; and I 'm persuaded the only reason why he suffer'd the French to act on that Occasion , was because he cou'd not hinder ' em . I have met with another Obstacle , that will retard my Journey to Isaly for some time ; for the whole Country is full of Spaniards , who Infest all the Roads , and commit a Thousand Robberies . The People here are daily alarm'd with fresh Accounts of these Disorders ; so that I have been at last prevail'd with to alter my Resolution , and am going to take Journey for Marseilles , where I 'm certainly inform'd I may find daily Opportunities of embarking for Genoa or Leghorn . I am , SIR , Your &c. Turin , Nov. 1689. LETTER VI. SIR , DUring my short stay at Turin after the Wriing of my last Letter , I had not the Opportunity of making any remarkable Observation that I had not taken notice of before ; and therefore all that I shall add to the Account I gave you of that City , is , that the People have an extraordinary Love to their Sovereign . You 'll perhaps tell me , that this is not a very uncommon Observation , since 't is natural for all Men to respect their Governours : But I hope you 'll acknowledge , that there are various Degrees in this kind of Affection , as well as in all others ; and that I cannot be accus'd of Trifling , when I assure you , that never was the Breast of any Subject fill'd with a more ardent and respectful Love to his Prince , than that which the Inhabitants of Piedmont have for the Duke of Savoy . Nor is their Zeal for his Interest , and Affection to his Person , the Effect of a blind Inclination : For 't is no wonder that those who owe their Happiness to the mild Influences of his Government are charm'd with the Greatness of his Courage and Magnamity , and a Thousand other rare Perfections , of which he is certainly Master in a very eminent Degree . The Dutchess is an illustrious Example of Conjugal Affection : 't is true , she is not unmindful of the Blood that fills her Veins ; nor will ever forget that Natural Inclination to the place of her Nativity , that obliges her to be the declar'd Protectress of the French : But her Love to her Country is not strong enough to lessen that which she owes to her Lord , and puts not the least Byass on her Mind when it comes in Competition with his Interest . I forgot to tell you in my last , that it Rains almost perpetually at Turin ; and , ( whatever you may think on 't ) this is a very important Remark for Persons of my Humour and Fortune . I cannot forbear complaining of the Unkindness of my Destiny , that exposes me to be drench'd with every Shower for want of a Coach , and even envying the Happiness of those who are better provided ; for , if God had thought fit to intrust me with the Management of 10000 Livres a Year , I wou'd not have deny'd my self the Pleasure of Travelling in a portable House . From Turin I came in seven Hours to Pignerol . The Town is very well fortify'd ; and the Cittadel , as now it stands , after so many Additions and Alterations , may be justly reckon'd one of the strongest places in his Majesty's Possession , and a terrible Thorn in the Duke of Savoy's Foot , which may one Day make him halt , if he do not take care to pluck it out . Here the unfortunate Monsieur Fouquet spent the last part of his Life , and ( as 't is generally believ'd ) compos'd that admirable Treatise , entitul'd , The Counsels of Wisdom . If that Report be true , even his Enemies must acknowledge , that the Confinement of his Body disturb'd not the Freedom and Tranquillity of his Mind , and that he was entirely disengag'd from the Allurements of this World. Nevertheless , I 'm certainly inform'd by Persons of unsuspected Credit , that he attempted to make his Escape by cutting the Sheets of his Bed ; and that he was afterwards put under a Guard of four Centinels instead of one , as well as the Count de Lausun , who about four Years ago had little reason to flatter himself with the hopes of a Release . The Marquess d'Herville , the present Governour of Pignerol , is a Man of a large and comely Stature , brave , and well acquainted with the Duties of his Office. Leaving Pignerol I proceeded on my Journey thro' the long Valley of Sestriere to Guillestre , and from thence by the Way of Briançon to Ambrun , a little City on the Frontiers of Dauphiné , inaccessible on one side , by reason of the Steepness of the Rock on which 't is built , but only defended on the other with a weak and single Wall. The Archbishoprick of this Place is at present possess'd by Monsieur de Genlis , Nephew to the Marquess de Genlis , Lieutenant-General of his Majesty's Forces , and Captain-Lieutenant of the Duke of Anjou's Company of Geudarms . This Prelate signaliz'd his Courage and Zeal in the late Campaign against the Vaudois ; for he remain'd in the Camp all the Summer , and was personally engag'd in the Battel of Salbertrand : And this unusual Bravery in a Man of his Character , has procur'd him so much Honour and Authority in the Country , that when I produc'd his Pass-Port at Gap , the Major , who commanded in the Place , told me that if it had been sign'd by the King himself it wou'd not have been so much respected . 'T is true he gave me a very favourable Character , for he was not ignorant that I had the Honour to be very well known to his Uncle : and 't was also on that Score that he kept me two days at Ambrun , and entertain'd me with a great deal of Kindness . You must give me leave to detain you a while with an Account of my fatiguing Passage over Mount Genevre : for tho' it be neither so large nor so high as Cenis , the crossing of that Mountain put me to more Trouble and Pain than ever I suffer'd in any one day of my Life . I was mounted on a Horse that was not worth Six-pence , which I hir'd of a Peasant at Briançon , and accompany'd with a Guide who was utterly unacquainted with the Roads , and carry'd me quite out of the Way . But that was not my greatest Misfortune , for my Horse stuck so fast in the Snow , which reach'd above his Belly , that I cou'd not make him go one Step farther , and was at last forc'd to alight and endeavour to open a Passage for him to the High-way ; for I perceiv'd certain Sticks at a considerable distance , which ( I knew ) were set up as Marks to keep Travellers from wandring out of the Road. But I quickly found my Design impracticable , for both I and my Horse were so benumn'd with the Cold , that we cou'd hardly stir a Leg ; and besides the Wind drove the Snow upon me faster than I cou'd rake it away : so that I was beginning to give over my useless Labour , and to reflect in good earnest on a Death that seem'd unavoidable , when I discover'd certain black Spots , that gave me some hope of finding a Village not far the place where I thought to have ended my days . Immediately I left my Guide , Horse and Baggage , and , feeble as I was , ventur'd into the midst of the Snow , in quest of those Houses , where at last , by God's Assistance , I arriv'd , and was receiv'd with all imaginable Marks of Kindness by those Hospitable Wretches , who brought me into one of their Hutts , which I found stuff'd with Oxen , Cows , Sheep , Cats , Dogs , and ( the most miserable Part of the Family ) Men and Women . Nevertheless I assure you that the Sight of this Place , which perhaps at another time wou'd have turn'd my Stomach , seem'd more charming to me in that Extremity , than the most glorious Palace that ever I beheld : I fansi'd my self restor'd from Death to Life assoon as I enter'd that Resemblance of a Hog's Stie , which was as hot as a Stove . In the mean time I begg'd some of my kind Hosts to compleat their Charity , by going to relieve the Poor Creature , whom I had left with my Horse in the midst of the Snow : and their Assistance came very seasonably , for he had certainly perish'd if they had stay'd half a quarter of an hour longer . After I had the Satisfaction of seeing him alive , I stretch'd my weary'd Body on a Heap of Straw , where I enjoy'd the most comfortable Night's Rest that ever I had in my Life . The next day I feasted on a Piece of Bread exactly of the Colour of Soot , and a little dry and salt Cheese ; and was in the mean time entertain'd with an Account of their Way of Living in this Place . They told me that they were imprison'd in their dismal Habitations , and almost bury'd in the Snow for the Space of seven Months , every Year ; during which time they linger out a miserable Life in the midst of Stench and Nastiness . After my Arrival at Gap , I sent back my Horse , and hir'd another , which I found there by chance , to Sisteron . But to compleat the Misfortunes of my disastrous Journey , as I was crossing a very rapid Torrent about a League from the last of these Places , having occasion to blow my Nose , I pull'd my Handkerchief out of my Pocket , and with that the Box with my Pass-Ports , which fell into the Stream , and was in an instant carry'd quite out of my Sight . If my Purse with all the Money I was Master of , had been irrecoverably lost , I cou'd not have been more sensibly vex'd : for when I consider'd with what Rigour I had been every where examin'd notwithstanding my Pass-Ports , I concluded that Imprisonment was the mildest Treatment I cou'd expect to receive at Sisteron . These Reflexions kept me for some time in an Irresolution , whether I shou'd go forwards ; but since the Danger was equal either Way , I resolv'd to proceed on my Journey , tho' I shou'd be forc'd to take up my Lodging in a Gaol . I found , to my Cost , the Accomplishment of those Melancholick Presages ; for the Governour laugh'd at my Excuses , and told me that I must needs have a very mean Opinion of his Judgment , if I thought to put him off with such an ill-contriv'd Story . Confess the Truth , added he , you are one of the Barbets , and are going to Languedoc and Dauphiné , to persuade the new Converts in those Provinces to join with your Party : I answer'd , That I was too Loyal a Subject to his Majesty , and too zealous a Catholick to undertake such a Commission ; that I was a meer Stranger to the Barbets ; that I came from Turin , and was going to Rome . What , Sir , reply'd he , you came from Turin ? Morbleau , you came with the Barbets : I 'm better acquainted with your Tricks than you imagine ; I say you did come with 'em , and I 'll shew you presently some of your own Friends , who will maintain it to your Face . Immediately he order'd two of those unhappy Wretches that were fall'n into his Hands , to be brought before him , and assoon as they appear'd , Here is one of your Officers , said he to 'em , whom we have caught straggling . He wou'd have us believe that he has deserted your Party , and left you with a Design to submit to the King ; but we have Reason to suspect his Sincerity . Confess the Truth ingenuously , and declare all that you know concerning him , as the only way you can take to obtain the King's Mercy . If I had been guilty of entertaining a Correspondence with these People , I wou'd have immediately said something to undeceive 'em , and prevent their biting the Hook : but since I was altogether unacquainted with 'em , I was glad of that Occasion to justifie my Innocency , and expected their Answer with a Silence that confuted all my Accusers : and besides , the Prisoners affirm'd that they did not know me . Then the Governour began to examine me more particularly , and with less Prejudice than before : he ask'd me which way I came , where I receiv'd Pass-Ports , and who had any Knowledge of me . In answer to the last Question , having nam'd several Persons , and among the rest the Archbishop of Ambrun , the Governour assur'd me , that I might conclude my self out of Danger , if that Prelate wou'd undertake to answer for me ; and I reply'd , that I hop'd he wou'd not deny me his Testimony . Then the Governour desir d me to write to him , telling me that he wou'd accompany my Letter with another , and that in the mean time I shou'd be confin'd to the Cittadel , where I was lodg'd with two Lieutenants , from whom and the rest of the Officers , I receiv'd all imaginable Marks of . Civility . Four days after , the Governour having receiv'd a very favourable Answer from the Archbishop of Ambrun , sent for me , and told me that I was at Liberty to depart when I pleas'd . I return'd him my very humble Thanks for the Justice he did me , and intreated him to grant me a Pass-Port , since without that I shou'd certainly be stopp'd , and perhaps also abus'd by the first Corps de Garde of Peasants on the Road. But he assur'd me that there was no need of a Pass-Port , and that all the Roads were free , from Sisteron to Marseilles . Since I have had occasion to mention the Barbets so often , I believe it will not be an unwelcome Gratification of your Curiosity , to give you an Account of the Original of that Name , which the Piedmontois and Savoyards give to the Protestants that inhabit their Valleys . The Word Barbe in their Language signifies Uncle ; and besides , an Ancient and Venerable Person ; so that in several Places 't is the usual Custom to express a more than ordinary Respect to a Person by prefixing this Word before his proper Name , as Barbe Peter , Barbe John , &c. And even by degrees it grew in such Esteem among 'em , that they thought they cou'd not give a more honourable Title to their Ministers , whom for that Reason they call'd Barbe du Plessis , Barbe du Menil , &c. From hence the Protestants in this Country were nick-nam'd Barbets , as in France they are call'd Hugonots , and in Flanders , Gueux . Sisteron is seated on the Durance , and is so inconsiderable a Town , that 't wou'd be an useless Waste of Time and Paper to undertake the Description of it . The Cittadel stands on a very steep Mountain , and is consequently strong , but so small that 't is scarce capable of Lodging three hundred Soldiers . The Marquess de Vallevoir , the present Governour of this Place , is an old Officer , very well known , and much esteem'd by the Soldiers . The double Meaning of his Name had once almost cost him his Life ; for as he was walking at Night on the Ramparts of a Town of which he was Governour , a new Soldier who was then on the Watch , not knowing him , saluted him with the usual Question on such Occasions , Qui va là , Who comes there ? to which he answer'd , Vallevoir . But the Centinel imagining he had said in a slighting manner , Va le voir , Go see , and taking it either as an Affront , or as a Refusal to discover his Name and Quality , discharg'd his Musquet , and shot him into the Belly so dangerously , that he had almost dy'd of the Wound . From Sisteron I came in a Day and a half to Aix , which is but five Leagues distant from hence , and was founded by Caius Sextius , a Roman Consul , who call'd it by his own Name , in Memory of the Hot Baths he had built there , which are still to be seen without the Walls . 'T is neither large nor strong , but it may be justly said to be a very pleasant City , for 't is seated in a lovely Plain , that produces Store of good Wine ; and besides , 't is adorn'd with a considerable Number of new Houses , which are very fine , and built after the Italian Fashion . The Nobility of Provence are , without dispute , the greatest Lovers of Building in France , and are at the greatest Charge in gratifying their Inclinations to Architecture ; and there are in this Country a great Number of admirably well-contriv'd Structures that may pass for little Palaces . The Metropolitan Church , call'd S. Saviour's , is particularly remarkable for the Tombs of four Counts of Provence , a small subterraneous Chapel , where 't is said S. Mary Magdalen ended her Days , and especially the Baptismal Font of white Marble , adorn'd with Reliefs that are much esteem'd by the best Judges , and cover'd with a little Marble Dome , supported with Columns of the same , making all together a very valuable Piece . The Place des Prêcheurs is the finest of all the spacious Courts or Squares in the City , both for its Neatness and Largeness , and for the Beauty of the Structures that surround it , among which the ancient Palace of Justice deserves a particular Observation . In one of its Apartments , where the Counts of Provence kept their Residence , there is a very fine Room , at present call'd , The King's Chamber , richly gilt , and hung round with the Pictures of our Kings . After the Traveller has satisfy'd his Curiosity in this Place , he may visit the Cours , or publick Walking-Place and Rendezvous of Coaches , which is 800 Paces long , and 15 broad , without reck'ning the pav'd Streets on both Sides for the Coaches . 'T is enclos'd with Ballisters of Wood , and all over-shadow'd with tufty Trees , whose spreading Boughs cast such an agreeable Coolness in the Heat of Summer , that one may walk in this lovely Place without the least incommodity , at Three a Clock in the Afternoon : and besides , at convenient Intervals , there are Benches of Stone , where those who are weary may rest themselves . The Houses that environ it are all very fine , and inhabited by Persons of Quality , who chuse to live there for the Pleasure of the Prospect , and the Conveniency of walking without losing Sight of their Houses . This is the general Rendezvous of the genteeler part of the Inhabitants of the Town , who flock hither every Evening , and encrease the Pleasures of the Place with their agreeable Society and Conversation . You will be easily persuaded to believe that there are some handsome Women to be found among so much good Company : but I 'm afraid you 'll stand in need of all your Faith to give Credit to another Observation I made in this City . 'T is perhaps the peculiar Advantage of the Gentlemen of Aix , that they are possess'd of the dearest and most distinguishing Privilege of the Beautiful Sex ; Ten or Twelve of 'em especially , who are so many Adolphus's and Jucundus's , and out-vie the most charming Ladies that ever were admir'd for the delicate Mixture of Roses and Lilies in their Complexion , the Lustre of their Eyes , and the incomparable Graces of their Mouth . These wondrous Youths are so many convincing Proofs of the Reasonableness of the first Part of that common Saying in this Country , which ascribes the Preeminence in Beauty to the Men of Aix , and the Women of Marseilles . The whole Country of Provence is under the Authority of the Parliament , which was establish'd here by Lewis XII . Ann. 1501. The Archbishoprick of this Place is remarkable for its Antiquity , and the Extent of its Jurisdiction : for 't is the Metropolitan See of a very large Ecclesiastical Province , and the first Bishop was S. Maximin , a Disciple of S. Lazarus . Since the County of Provence was dismember'd from the Roman Empire , it has had the Misfortune to change its Masters very often : but instead of presenting you with a Catalogue of all its Sovereigns , I shall content my self with observing that it was annex'd to the Crown of France , under the Reig● of Lewis XI . by René , Count of Provence , and King of Naples and Sicily ; and that the Privileges reserv'd to the Inhabitants , by the Conditions of that Donation , were involv'd in the same Fate with those of Languedoc , Dauphiné , Burgundy , Bretaign , &c. For you know the King has a notable Faculty of Judging in his own Cause , and is furnish'd on all Occasions , with irresistible Arguments to demonstrate , That his Will and Pleasure are the only Limits of his Royal Authority . The Air of this Province is so mild , that 't is seldom or never observ'd to be subject to Frosts : but the Advantages of its Climate are considerably lessen'd by the Boisterousness of the Winds that reign in it . And besides , the Country is generally so mountainous , that one half of it is not cultivated ; and the little fertil Ground that remains , is so full of Stones , that a Man wou'd be tempted to think they had been purposely brought thither . The Labourers take care to remove those that lie in their way , and , instead of Hedges , surround their Fields with Stone-Walls , which are almost every where three Foot high : so that if ever this Country be made the Seat of a War , 't will not be an easie Task to open a Passage thro' it for the Cavalry . But , to make amends for the Inconveniency of the Soil , which is neither proper for Corn nor Pasturage , it produces very good Wine , and great Store of such excellent Olives , that the Oil of 'em is esteem'd the best and sweetest in Europe . The Wine is of several Sorts ; for , besides the Red , which is most common , and not inferiour to Burgundy , there is the Pale-Red , Red , White , and delicious Muscadin . The best grows at Ciotat , a little Town between Marseilles and Toulon ; but 't wou'd be needless to describe its Excellencies to you , who have tasted it so often at Paris . There is also a mix'd Sort of Wine , call'd Malmsey , much esteem'd by the People of this Country , who make it , by boyling Red Muscadin with Cinnamon , Cloves , and the best Aqua-Vitae . They have also abundance of Ortolans , ( which are delicate , and very beautiful Birds , of the Bigness of a Lark ) good Quails , Red-legg'd Partridges , and some Francolins , which are a Sort of the immediately preceding Species of Birds , for they have both the same Cry , and Colour of Feathers ; only the Wings of the latter are spotted , black and white , their Legs are somewhat smaller , and they are thought to exceed the others very considerably in their Agreeableness to the Taste . But all these Marks are not sufficient to distinguish 'em when they are dress'd , and therefore the Cooks usually stick one of the Feathers of the Wings into the Body of a Francolin , that it may not be taken for a Red Partridge . 'T is not so hard a Task to know the delicious Earth-Apples or Swine-bread , that are so cheap in this Country : for tho' they are brought to the Table cover'd with a Napkin to keep 'em warm , the whole Chamber is immediately perfum'd with their odoriferous Scent . You must not imagine your self to be a competent Judge of this excellent subterraneous Fruit , because you commonly eat 'em dry'd in Ragou's at Paris : for they are incomparably more pleasant , when the fresh Pulp is eaten like an Apple , without any other Preparation than peeling off the Rind . 'T is certain , that Maids have reason to complain of the Tyrannical Custom that restrains 'em from tasting a Dish which all the World admires , under Pretext that 't is too powerful an Incentive to Amorous Inclinations . This kind of Earth-Apple is neither a Plant , Herb , nor Mushroom : it grows in a very little time , sometimes equalling a Man's Fist in Bigness ; and is always found at the depth of half a Foot under the Surface of the Ground . ' Twou'd be impossible to discover these admirable Productions of the Earth , without the Assistance of the Hogs , who smell 'em out : The Country People follow these Animals , especially when they perceive 'em busi'd in digging up the Ground ; and when they have gather'd so many , that the Weight of 'em may amount to five or six Pounds , they carry 'em to the Market , where they sell 'em for 7 or 8 Sous a Pound . Next these you cannot imagine any thing of a more delicious Taste than the large Grapes of Provence , which the People of the Country have the Secret to preserve till May , as fresh as if they were newly pick'd from the Tree , bringing Baskets full of 'em every Day to the Market . But this is not the only Reason why Provence may boast of an Autumn in the midst of Winter ; for the Arbute-Trees are not only ever green , like Bays , but continue to bear Fruit till Carnaval-time . This Fru●● resembles a very large Straw-berry ; but its Goodness is not answerable to its Beauty , for 't is full of small Seeds like Sand. These , with the excellent Figs that are so common in this Country , and some Peaches , are , I think , all the Kinds of Fruit that are to be found in it . But I must except the Canton of Hieres , which may justly dispute with Blois the Title of The Garden of France : For Orange , Citron , and Pomegranate-Trees grow as naturally there , and are brought up with as little Care as Oaks and Chesnut-Trees in other Places . These Advantages are owing to the peculiar Advantages of its Situation ; for it seems to ingross all the Heat and fruitful Influences of the Sun , and to be wholly exempted from all the Inconveniencies of even the sharpest Winters . You may expect in my next an Account of the City of Marseilles , and of S. Baume ; In the mean time I am , with a great deal of Zeal and Affection , SIR , Your &c. Marseilles , Dec. 1689. LETTER VII . SIR , MArseilles is one of the most ancient Cities in France ; and tho it was famous in all Ages , 't is not an easie Task to trace its Original , notwithstanding the Opinion of some Writers , who pretend that 't was founded by the Greek Exiles , who were driven out of their Country by Cyrus the Great . 'T was formerly the seat of an Illustrious Assembly of learned Senators , and of an Accademy , which was the general Rendezvous of Studious Persons from all the Corners of the World. These glorious Advantages made it in a manner the Metropolis of the Commonwealth of Learning ; and inspir'd the Romans with so high an Esteem for it , that they courted the Friendship of the Citizens of Marseilles , while the rest of the Inhabitants of Provence were their Conquer'd Vassals . After the Fall of the Roman Empire , 't was govern'd as a Republick by four Counts ; till at last the Inhabitants , finding themselves unable to withstand the united force of their Neighbours , put themselves under the Authority and Protection of the Kings of France . But the Conditions of this Voluntary Submission were very Honourable and Advantageous for 't was concluded , that the City and its Territory , which comprehends two Leagues round , shou'd be exempted from all manner of Taxes , Charges , and Impositions ; that the King shou'd not pretend a Right to any Customs or Duties for Goods Exported or Imported ; That the City shou'd be govern'd by Four Consuls , who shou'd hold their Office for Life , and be elected by the Citizens ; only 't was agreed , That one Judge or Magistrate might be sent by the King , with the Title of Viguier : That they shou'd not be oblig'd to receive any Garrison , or be commanded by any Cittadel but that of Nôtre-Dame de la Garde : Besides several other Articles of the same Nature , which remain'd in force till the King's Voyage thither ; when he took the occasion of a Mutiny that was rais'd against the Duke of Guise , General of his Galleys , to abolish all the Privileges of Marseilles . You may imagine with what Consternation and inward Rage they heard of their Sovereign's Approach in a Hostile manner , with an Army at his Heels ; and afterwards beheld him enter the Breach as into a conquer'd City : However they set a good Face on 't , and resolving to make the best they cou'd of a desperate Game , received the Destroyer of their Liberty with all imaginable Marks of Love and Respect . In the mean time he order'd ten thousand Men to march into the City , who seiz'd on the principal Posts , and were lodg'd in the Citizen's Houses ; and afterwards told 'em , that he had observ'd a great Number of pretty Buildings in their Territory , and was so well pleas'd with 'em , that he was resolv'd to build one more . This Design was quickly put in execution ; for the Cittadel was erected at the Mouth of the Port on the Right-side , and Fort S. John on the other . The People of Marseilles perceiving that Reason was too feeble a Defence against Violence , very tamely submitted to the new Yoke that was impos'd upon 'em : And their forc'd Complaisance on this Occasion , was made the Subject of a Song ; of which these are two Stanza's : He told'em he wou'd build a Fort , And swore 't was meerly to protect 'em : They swore again they thank'd him for 't , Because they durst not contradict him . They vow'd they were his loyal Slaves , With Lives and Fortunes to assist him ; Ready to serve him to their Graves , Because unable to resist him . Whatever were the Sentiments of these unfortunate People at that time , I can assure you that most of the old Inhabitants are struck with so much Horrour at the remembrance of that . Disaster , that they never relate the Story of it without the deepest Marks of a lively Sorrow . And they still retain such an inconceivable Abhorrence against the French , that they scarce ever mention 'em but in the most reproachful Terms that Spite or Disdain can invent . They look upon all those of that Nation to be contemptible Wretches ; and you cannot do 'em a more provoking Injury than to call 'em Frenchmen . I cannot give you a more lively Representation of their implacable Hatred against our Nation , than by relating a Story which I heard t'other Day : When the King concluded the last Peace with Algiers , Commissioners were sent on board all the Galleys , and into the Baths , to release all the French Slaves they cou'd find : Some of these Officers perceiving a Man , whom they took to be one of their own Nation , standing in a careless manner , without showing the least desire to be Enroll'd in their List , ask'd him , Whether he was a Frenchman : No , answer'd he : What Countryman art thou then ? said one of the Commissioners : I 'm a Native of Marseilles , reply'd the Slave : Very well , said the Commssioners ; write to thy King of Marseilles , that he may set thee at liberty . This is no contriv'd Story , but so certain and well-attested a Truth , that I know some Persons who were present when the Accident happen'd : Nor will the credibleness of this Relation be question'd by any who have had occasion to converse with the Inhabitants of this City , or to be Witnesses of their extreme Aversion against our Countrymen . If any of 'em gives his Daughter in Marriage to a Frenchman , or makes a Man of that Nation his particular Friend , he exposes himself infallibly to the Hatred and Scorn of all his Neighbours : And if a Maid shou'd receive a Visit from a Frenchman , she might for ever despair of finding a Husband in her own Country . To conclude ; The People of Marseilles are in all respects diametrically opposite to us ; only I must except from this general Rule , the Nobility of this City , and of the Country in which 't is seated , than whom there are none of their Quality in France that can lay a juster Claim to Antiquity of Descent , and Politeness of Manners ; nor any that are better affected to his Majesty's Service . The Language of Provence is extremely harsh and unpleasant , especially in Marseilles , and the Territory that belongs to it , where the Pronunciation is as Guttural as in Arabia . You can hardly imagine what a vast Alteration the very Sound or Accent makes in a Language : There is scarce any difference at all between the Words of the Dialects that are us'd in Provence and Languedoc , and nevertheless this is as amorous and agreeable as that is rough and uncouth . A Stranger is never more sensible of the Truth of this Observation , than at his first Arrival : And I remember that the very Day on which I came to this City , I was astonish'd at the intolerable Clownishness with which a handsome young Lady pronounc'd these Words , to diswade one of her Kinsmen from quarrelling with an ordinary Woman : Hai , mon Cousin , said she , laché stata quelle femme , non sabais pas qua cau à la teste dau Diable . This made me tell a Gentleman , who , some Days after , ask'd my Opinion of the Women of Marseilles , That I admir'd their Beauty , but cou'd wish they were dumb , because their Speech was such a Bugbear , that all the Charms of their Countenance cou'd never retain a French Lover . If you were acquainted with their Humour , reply'd he , you wou'd be easily convinc'd , that the very Reason you alledge wou'd make 'em in love with their Pronounciation . Marseilles is one of the most populous Cities in France ; but the third part of those who reside in it are Strangers . The old part of the Town is neither very large nor fair : The Streets are narrow , crooked , and uneven , by reason of its Situation on a Hillock ; but 't is at least double of what it was thirty Years ago . The Cours , or Publick Place for taking the Air , is exactly in the middle of a long and very streight Street , that reaches from the Gate of Aix to that of Rome , and separates the Old from the New Town . 'T is 1000 Paces long , ( which is only the third part of the length of the Street ) and in all other respects is like to that of Aix . Four Men are hir'd by the City , to Water it twice a Day in Summer , that the Dust may not offend the Gentlemen and Citizens , who flock thither every Evening in such Multitudes , that a Man can hardly turn himself in the Croud . The Houses that Border it are built pretty regularly , but are not so fine as at Aix . The New City is well built ; the Streets are broad , streight , and light ; and besides , 't is considerable for the Quality of its Inhabitants ; for all the Officers of the Galleys , the Gentry , and the richer part of the Citizens chuse to live in it . The Extent of the Walls of the City has been considerably augmented within these three Years ; for besides what they contain●d before , there is a large Space enclos'd behind the Arsenal for a ●lace of Arms , which ( when finish'd ) will be 300 Paces square . The King bestows the Ground about this Place on those who will build Houses on it , provided they observe the Lines mark'd out for that purpose . By means of this new Addition , the Abbey of S. Victor is advanc'd further within the Town , being a Monastery of unreform'd Benedictines , who acknowledge no other Superiour but the Pope , in Ecclesiastical Cases . There are 50000 Livres a Year annex'd to this House , for the Maintenance of eighteen or twenty Monks , who know very well how to enjoy all the comforts of so plentiful a Revenue . The Neighbourhood of these Independent Gentlemen is so great an Eye-sore to the Bishop of Marseilles , that he has several times endeavour'd to make 'em consent to the Re-union of their Monastery with the Chapter of the Cathedral , offering 'em all the Privileges of the Canons , with the Coadjutorship of the Bishoprick for their Prior : But they have hitherto kept themselves from being dazzl'd with the seeming Advantageousness of these Proposals . The present Bishop is of the Family of Vintimille , descended from the Counts of Marseilles , and Nephew of Cardinal Fourbain Janson , his Predecessor in the Bishoprick . He is well-shap'd , handsome , not above thirty Years old , has very much the Air of the Court , and might be reckon'd a very handsome Man , if his Teeth were somewhat smaller , and more evenly set . He is a Man of Sence and good Breeding , of a pleasant Wit and agreeable Conversation . He is none of those morose Censurers , who affect a certain Surliness and ill Humour on all Occasions . His Life is a convincing Argument that the Pleasures of this World are not altogether inconsistent with Devotion . He plays , hears Opera's , visits Ladies , and if we may believe the common Report , is not hated by 'em : Yet all these must be acknowledg'd to be innocent Liberties , since he always preserves a due regard to the Laws of Decency , and never seems to be guilty of any Criminal Design . I know a Person who took the liberey to desire the use of his Purple Habit and Golden Cross , for a Masque : The Prelate reply'd , That these Accoutrements were Sacred ; but very civilly accommodated him with his Cassock , short Cloak , and Perriwig . He has a Niece who is admitted into the Nunnery of S. Ursula , at Marseilles , and is certainly the most amiable Girl in the World : His Affection to her is suitable to her Merit ; and since she is yet too young to bear the Austerities of a Religious Life , he suffers her to live with her Father , the Marquess de Fourbain : In the mean time he visits her daily , and instructs her in all the Duties of her Profession . Let us leave 'em in this Holy Occupation , and take a View of the Port of Marseilles . 'T is inclos'd within the City , which secures it on all sides from the Violence of the Winds ; and its Mouth that before was not above thirty Paces broad , is streighten'd by two Moles , leaving a very narrow Passage for the Galleys , which is shut up with a Chain every Night , and open'd at Seven in the Morning . The Harbour by the largest Computation is not above twelve hundred Paces long , and three hundred broad ; and besides , 't is so shallow that a Man of War cannot enter into it . However 't is the Station of all the King's Galleys , of which there are forty five , including the old Patronne , which at present serves only for a Show , and for an Instance of the late prodigious Increase of the French Grandeur . All the rest of the Galleys are magnificently Painted and Gilt , especially the new Patronne , which is adorn'd with the finest Basso-Relievo's that are made in this Age : Besides the Flags , Banners , Streamers , and Pendants , which are all incredibly Rich. All these Ornaments are of the best and finest red Dama●k , with Flower-de-Luces , Devices , and Coats of Arms embroider'd with Gold : The principal Flag is above forty Foot long , and ten broad ; and all the rest are proportionably large : The Poop , where the General has his Chamber , is cover'd with the same Stuff , enrich'd with a Fringe of Gold and Silk . All the other Galleys are adorn'd after the same manner , only instead of Gold they have Yellowish Silk , which is no less agreeable to the Sight , especially at a Distance . 'T is impossible to behold a more stately Prospect than those Galleys when they appear in all their Magnificence on Sundays and Holydays . But notwithstanding all these external Beauties , they are only splendid Prisons to the most miserable Wretches in the World ; the poor Slaves are chain'd together , eaten up with Vermin and Scabs , beaten from Morning to Night , and expos'd to all the Injuries of Cold. Their only Habit is a sort of wide and short Jacket , without Shooes or Stockings , without a Shirt for Change , without Straw to lie upon , without any other Food than a little Bread as black as Soot ; and to crown their Misery , without the least hope of a Deliverance from this deplorable Captivity , more insupportable than that of the Turks . There comes not a Person of Quality to Marseilles whom the Intendant does not regale with this sight on board the new Patronne , which on these Occasions is embellish'd with all its Ornaments . The Galley-Slaves perform their Exercise by the Sound of a Fisquet : First they salute the Intendant and those that are with him , bellowing out thrice Hou , hou , hou , as if they were Bears in a Humane Form : In the next place they stretch a Rope from one side of the Galley to the other , and then a Sail-Yard ; this done , they set up the Tent and take it down again ; after which comes the most necessary part of their Exercise , they pull off their Jackets and Shirts , shaking off the Lice into the Sea , and sweeping 'em away with their Hands : Then they put on their Clothes , and the Haut-boys entertain their Company ; who at their Departure receive the same howling Salutation as at first . I know not what Pleasure some Persons may take in beholding so dismal a Spectacle , but I assure you it had a quite contrary Effect upon me : I was altogether unable to resist the Motions of a most tender Compassion , mixt with Horrour ; and I 'm persuaded you cou'd not preserve the usual Tranquillity of your Mind at the reading of a lively Recital of the Reflexions I made on this Occasion : I shall therefore leave this melancholy Subject , and proceed to entertain you with something more diverting . These Galleys are Mann'd with a Regiment , compos'd of as many Companies as there are Vessels , each Company consisting of one hundred and twenty Men , who exceed all the Soldiers in the King's Service , in Comeliness of Person , and Largeness of Stature ; for the Captains never grudge to advance Ten Louis d' Or 's when they meet with a Man that pleases 'em : And besides , there are two considerable Encouragements that invite Men to enter into this Service ; for they have a Sous a Day more than in the Land-Army ; and the Campaign , or time of Action , never lasts above two Months . There is also a distinct Company , call'd the Guards of the Standard , who are cloath'd in Red , with a Gold Galoon , and train'd up to be Ensigns of the Galleys : This Company consisted formerly of fifty Men , but their Number was doubl'd this Winter , and 't was order'd that no Person henceforth shou'd be admitted into it , without a Brevet . The Duke of Maine is at present General of the Galleys ; but since that Office is purely Honorary , all the Duties of it are executed by the Lieutenant-General , the Chevalier de Noailles , Brother to the Duke of that Name . This Officer is much envy'd , if not hated , by some old Commanders of Squadrons , who grumbl'd extremely to see him advanc'd before 'em ; yet since he is a very brave Man , and possess'd of his Master's Favour , his Court is always pretty numerous . Some days ago he visited the Arsenal , and I took hold of that Occasion to satisfie my Curiosity , which I cou'd hardly have done at another time ; for Monsieur de Montmor , the Intendant , keeps the Keys of the most considerable Places , and never parts with 'em out of his Custody , but when there is something to be done that requires the opening of the Doors . Tho' this Arsenal was not begun to be built till about Thirty Years ago , it may be divided into the Old and the New ; since the Additions that have been made within these four Years , make it at least double of what it was before . The Length of the Old Arsenal is equal to the Breadth of the Port which it fronts ; It contains particular Magazines for all the Galleys , mark'd with their respective Names , with large Round Doors . This is the Lower Story on one Side ; the other contains Magazines of Cannon , Bombs , Carcasses , and Gun-Powder , in which 't is said there are Two thousand Pieces of Cannon , and Five hundred Bombs . The Upper Story is divided into Rooms , where the Flags , Pendants , Sails , and the rest of the Tackling are kept ; but most of 'em are empty . Here is also a fair Hall of Arms , the Walls of which are hung with Six thousand Musquets , and as many Sabres , all kept in very good Order : And near this is another , where there are Five hundred Sutes of Armour , all intire and bright as Silver . The whole Arsenal is one single Mass of Building , in the Middle of which there is a Dome with a Clock : and tho' in the general it may be reckon'd a fine Building , there is nothing in it that deserves to be admir'd . The New Arsenal begins where the other ends , and stretches along the Port almost to the Cittadel : 'T is larger than the Old Arsenal , tho' not so well built , but when 't is finish'd 't will exceed the other , not only in Vastness of Extent , but in the Beauty and Conveniency of a fine Canal , thro' which the Galleys may come to the Doors of their respective Magazines . 'T is also said that there will be Stoves built there for the Galley-Slaves , to lessen the Miseries they usually suffer in the Winter . This is the Place where the Galleys are built , in a certain dry Ditch or Dock , into which they can let as much Water as they please , by a Sluce ; so that the Galley is immediately set a-float , without the least Trouble in Lanching it . The Place of Arms , of which I took notice before , will be behind the Arsenal . There is not one fine Church in Marseilles , but there are some very ancient . That of Nôtre-Dame des Accoules was formerly consecrated to Pallas , that of S. Saviour to Apollo , and the Cathedral or Church de la Major , is said to have been a Temple of Diana . In the last the Body of S. Lazarus , the first Bishop of this City , is kept in a Silver Shrine ; and there are several other Holy Rarities both in this and S. Victor's Church ; where , besides the Head of that Saint , they preserve the True Cross of S. Andrew , which is seven Foot long , and consists of two Joists join'd cross-ways , after the Figure of an X. Here is also a Grotto , where Mary Magdalen did Penance for some time . The whole City is full of such Places , but none of 'em is so much respected as S. Baume , where 't is said she liv'd 33 Years . Notwithstanding all the Difficulties and discouraging Rubbs I met with in my Passage thro' the Mountains , my Curiosity was still strong enough to oblige me to undertake a Pilgrimage to that Place ; and in my next you may expect an Account of the Observations I made there . I am , SIR , Your &c. Marseilles , Feb. 1690. LETTER VIII . SIR , S. Baume is a Cave in the midst of a Rock , which is so extremely high and steep , that by taking a distant View of this Place , you wou'd think it impossible to ascend to it . And certainly the Ascent was very difficult at first , since at present , tho' there are Steps very industriously cut out of the Rock , it requires a Man's whole Skill and Agility to mount these artificial Stairs , holding his Horse by the Bri●le ; and the Pleasure of arriving at the Top of 'em is very considerably increas'd by the need one has of Rest . This Rock is the Top of the highest Mountain of Provence , between Marseilles and Toulon ; and you must ascend continually for the space of two Hours , before you can arrive at the Rock : The Cave is possess'd by certain Jacobin Friars , sent thither by the Prior of S. Maximin , who allows each of 'em a Thousand Livres a Year for their Maintenance , without reckoning their Masses : And I 'm confident they cannot spare much out of so considerable a Revenue , since they are oblig'd to be at a vast and almost daily Charge for the Carriage of such things as are necessary for their Subsistence , the Situation of the Place not permitting 'em to lay up great store of Provisions . On the right side of the Entrance into the Cave , they have taken Advantage of a piece of the Rock that jutts out beyond the rest of it , to contrive a little Convent , consisting of seventeen Cells , and three double Chambers , which are appointed for the King , the Bishop , and the Governour of the Province , or at least are call'd by their Names . On the other side of the Entry there is an Inn , where we paid dear for what we eat , besides the Chaplets and Medals with which my Companions loaded themselves . 'T is Morally impossible that ever any Person cou'd have liv'd in this Cave as many Days as Mary Magdalen , according to the Tradition , liv'd Years in it , by reason of the extreme Coldness and Moistness of the place , occasion'd by the continual dropping of Water from the impending Rock , which falls in such abundance , that it fills a kind of Well or Cistern below . The Monks pretend that this perpetual dropping is a miraculous Emblem of the Tears which that Saint shed in this place ; and that 't is naturally impossible for Water to spring out of so high a Rock . This is a Philosophical Question , which you may determine at your leisure ; for I 'm resolv'd to say nothing on this Subject that may prepossess your Judgment . In the bottom of the Cave there is a little Rock , about three Foot high , which I vehemently suspect to be Artificial ; for 't is exactly contriv'd like a Bed , with the resemblance of a Bolster , as if it had been made on purpose for that use . 'T is inclos'd with a great Iron Grate , which the Monks open , that the Spectators may have a full View of the Saint's Image of Marble , painted and gilt : She is laid at her full length , her Head leaning on her Right-hand , and in her other holding the Pix , in which she kept consecrated Wafers or Hosts . This Image is much bigger than the Life , being seven Foot long ; and yet they pretend that 't is an exact imitation both of her Face and Stature . 'T is strange that the Scripture shou'd neither mention her unusual Bigness , her Quality , ( for they say she was a Princess ) nor her Voyage : And 't is still more surprizing , that a Woman of her Stature cou'd charm such a Croud of Lovers : I know not whether the Men of her Age had a particular Inclination to Court Giantesses ; but I question very much whether such a Bouncing Girl wou'd find so many Admirers among us . After a Traveller has satisfy'd his Curiosity with a View of all these Rarities , it is the usual Custom to go up to the Top of the Rock , call'd S. Pilon , whither that Saint was carried seven times a Day by the Angels , that she might have the Convenience of saying her Prayers at that Place . I will not detain you with the particular Relation of the rest of her Adventures : But since , perhaps , you may not be unwilling to know how , and by what odd Accident she came to this Place , I shall give you a short Account of that part of her History . After our Saviour's Ascension , there arose a violent Persecution against his Disciples , as you may see at length in the Acts of the Apostles : Among the rest , the Family of S. Lazarus was involv'd in the common Calamity ; but the Jews , unwilling to make Persons of Quality suffer the utmost Severities that were usually inflicted on others , instead of putting 'em to Death , plac'd Lazarus and his Sister , S. Maximin , and some others , whose Names I do not remember , in a Bark , without Oars , Rudder , or Sails , abandoning 'em to the Mercy of the Winds , which by the Providence of God , brought 'em into the Port of Marseilles , where they spent several Years in Preaching the Gospel : Their Memory is preserv'd to this Day , by a great number of Chapels erected in the places where 't is pretended the He and She Saints usually pronounc'd their Sermons ; which had such a prevailing Influence on their Hearers , that the whole City was converted . After such happy Success , S. Lazarus was made Bishop , and Mary Magdalen went to do Penance in the horrid Cave of S. Baume . Her Head , and one of her Arms are kept at S. Maximin , amongst a great number of fine Relicks : Her Head is enchas'd in a kind of Bust of Gold , ending a little below her Shoulders , and enrich'd with a great number of very fine Jewels , among which there is an admirable Ruby , equalling a Man's Thumb both in Length and Breadth : This Bust was presented by Charles II. King of Switzerland , Count of Provence . The whole Face of this Head is expos'd to view , contrary to the Custom of other Places , where the Shrine is only show'd , and the Spectator must imploy his Faith , if it be strong enough , to discover the Relicks : But here one may distinctly perceive a Death's-Head of so vast a size , that if it be Mary Magdalen's , we cannot justly refuse our Assent to the Tradition , that assures us of the unusual Bulkiness of the rest of her Body . Our Guide made us observe a little dry Scurf about the middle of her Forehead , somewhat towards her Left Eye , and told us , that this was the place where our Saviour put his Finger , when , after his Resurrection , he said to her , * Touch me not , &c. But since I had never observ'd in the Scripture , that Christ put his Finger on her Forehead , when he spake these Words , I ask'd a Father where I might find that Passage : He told me that it was a Holy Tradition of the Church , which I was oblig'd to believe , under pain of Heresie ; adding , upon the Authority of the same Tradition , That during the Forty Days which Christ spent with his Disciples after his Resurrection † , he never touch'd any thing but this part of Mary Magdalen's Forehead , and S. Thomas's Hand , both which remain entire to this Day . This Head is preserv'd in a Subterraneous Cave , clos'd with four Iron Doors ; and we were told , that the Bodies of S. Magdalen , S. Maximin , S. Marcellus , and S. Sidonius , were put into four Marble Sepulchres , that are still to be seen in this Cave , which was contriv'd on purpose for their Burying-place ; but that these Holy Bodies were afterwards more honourably lodg'd . In the same Cave , or Subterraneous Chapel , they shew also a little Glass Vial , containing certain small Flints that were moistened with the Blood that our Saviour shed upon the Cross ; endeavouring to make the Spectatours believe that the Blood is still visible ; but whatever care I took to consider these Flints with all imaginable Attention , I cou'd not perceive the least Tincture of Blood. Coming up from hence , we were desir'd to take Notice of a Shrine of Porphyrie , which contains the rest of that Saint's Bones , except one of her Arms , which is enchas'd in Silver , and suitable in bigness to the Head : Her Flaxen Hair is in another Reliquary : And there are in the same place many other Rarities of this Nature , which 't wou'd be too tedious to enumerate . The Church that belongs to this Convent , is large , well lighted , and very much esteem'd for its Architecture . The Inside is adorn'd with several fine Marble Columns , especially the great Altar , which was built by Lewis XIII . in performance of a Vow ; and is reckon'd one of the largest , and most magnificent Altars in France . All the rest of the Church is cover'd with Paintings , by the most celebrated Hands , which are also the Effects of Vows : And every Altar is enrich'd with all sorts of Vessels , Candlesticks , Lamps , and other Ornaments of Gold and Silver , in great abundance . This Church was built by Charles , Duke of Anjou , King of Sicily , who endow'd it with a very plentiful Revenue ; and the Foundation being since encreas'd by the Piety of our Kings , there is a very honourable Maintenance for Fifty Monks who live here . I 'm afraid the Holiness of the Place will scarce make amends for my detaining you so long at S. Baume ; and therefore since a change of Entertainment is always very acceptable to a cloy'd Appetite , I hope you will have the less Reluctancy to accompany me in a little Journey to Arles and Nismes , where you might divert your self with a View of those Admirable Antiquities , and Illustrious Monuments of the Roman Grandeur that are to be seen in those places . Arles is a City of Provence , and was formerly the Metropolis of a Kingdom of the same Name . 'T was adorn'd by its old Masters , the Romans , with Temples , Palaces , Amphitheatres , and other magnificent Works , most of which were ruin'd in the succeeding Revolutions . The Amphitheatre , commonly call'd les Arrenes , has escap'd the Fate of the rest , tho' not so well as that of Nîmes ; for 't is impossible to walk on the Top from one end to the other ; so that I cou'd not measure its Length and Breadth . The Town-House is very remarkable , both for its Structure and Antiquities : Among the rest there is a Marble Statue of Diana , which formerly pronounc'd Oracles to those who came to consult her in her Temple , which was seated in the same place where the Town-House stands at present , as appears by the Foundations that are under the Clock-Tower . All the Walls of the City are full of pieces of Statues , Cornices , and Columns , which give the Spectatour a great Idea of the Number and Beauty of its Ancient Ornaments . Among its finest Antiquities , I may justly reckon that admirable Obelisk which some Years ago was found entire in the Ground , and was since erected to the Glory of Lewis the Great , by the Care and Contrivance of the Gentlemen of the Royal Academy , with very beautiful Inscriptions on the Pedestal , both in Latine and French ; and a Golden Sun on the Top , which you know is the King's Emblem , and the Soul of his Device . This Obelisk wants the usual Ornament of Monuments of that Nature , and , at least in this respect may be justly esteem'd a Rarity . But tho' there are no Hieroglyphical Figures upon it , to determine its Age , and discover its first Contrivers , 't is generally reputed a Work of the Egyptians . I know not whether the same Opinion will prevail in After-Ages ; for perhaps Posterity viewing the Inscriptions that have been lately added to it , will do our Age the Honour to believe that 't was capable of Undertaking and Finishing such Works ; if they be not kept from falling into that Errour , by the Consideration of the Granite of which 't is built . This City is the Seat of an Archbishop , and of an Academy of Ingenious Persons , under the Name of the Royal Academy of Arles ; to whom the Publick must own it self oblig'd for many Curious and Learned Treatises . 'T is situated on the Rhône , at the distance of seven Leagues from its Mouth : But no Ship , nor great Bark , can come up to the City , by reason of the Banks of Sand with which that River is pester'd . Having satisfy'd my Curiosity at Arles , I resolv'd to visit Nismes , one of the most remarkable Cities in Languedoc , for its Trade , Antiquity , and I may also add , for its Largeness , tho' 't is at present much less considerable in that respect than when ( if we may give credit to History ) 't was founded by Marius , who chose this for the place of his Residence , and built it in imitation of Rome , observing an exact Equality in the Dimensions of the New City , as well as in its Publick Places and Buildings . But Time , that impartial Destroyer of all things , has made so many Alterations in both these Illustrious Cities , that at present there is not the least Resemblance between ' em . The principal Monument of Antiquity at Nismes , is its Amphitheatre , the largest and most entire Structure of that Nature that is at present to be seen in any part of the World. I cannot forbear complaining that Private Persons are suffer'd to fill it with Houses , which quite take away the Prospect of it , and consequently all its Beauty ; whereas if it were still empty , as when 't was possess'd by the Romans , all the Curious part of the World wou'd come to admire the Magnificence of its Structure . 'T is of a perfectly round or circular Figure , having only one Door , with a Tower on each side of it : It contains 150 Paces in Diameter , and its Circumference amounts to 460. The Inside of the Circle is Pyramidal , in form of Stairs , where the People sate to behold the Fights of Beasts , and other Publick Sights ; and below there are very fair vaulted Galleries , where the Spectatours might walk till the Shows began . This lower Story is adorn'd with fine Columns , with their Cornices ; and from place to place there are Heads of Animals , Eagles and Fasces in Relief . The whole Amphitheatre is built of large Free-Stones , some of which are three Foot square on all sides ; and particularly those on the Top of the Building . We went out at the Gate la Bouquerie , to see the famous Temple of Diana , where that Goddess pronounc'd her Oracles . 'T is an exact Square , the length of each side amounting to Seventy Paces : The Door is round , ten Foot broad , and fifteen high . This is a very Massive Edifice , according to the ancient manner of Building , and consists of Stones as large as those of the Amphitheatre ; so that it might serve for a Fort in Case of Necessity , and even might hold out for some time against Cannon . Not far from thence there is another no less remarkable Structure , call'd , la Tour Magne , which we may reasonably conclude to have been design'd for a Mausolaeum , and built in imitation , tho' not after the Model , of the Egyptian Monuments . 'T is a high and solid Pyramidal Tower , without any Vault or Concavity ; and there are Steps made round it , by which one may ascend to the Top , tho' not without Danger ; for they are extremely worn and broken in several places ; so that I chose rather to content my self with viewing it from below , than to run the hazard of going up . From thence I return'd to the City , and went to see an old Palace , call'd , The Square House , which at present is the Dwelling-House of a Private Person . 'T is much longer than broad , built with great Free-Stones , and adorn'd on the Outside with several fine Columns , with their Bases and Cornices . Some think this House was formerly the Praetorium , or Hall of Judgment ; but others are of opinion that 't was the Capitol of Nismes . This City is full of People of Quality and Breeding ; and tho' there is so small a distance between it and Provence , I can assure you , that their Customs are not only different but opposite ; and instead of that Scorn and Contempt with which Frenchmen are treated at Marseilles , here they are entertain'd with all imaginable Civility , and with the highest Marks of Love and Friendship . You wou'd hardly give Credit to some Instances of this Nature which I cou'd relate to you : The Ladies take pleasure to accost a Stranger whom they find walking alone ; Their Conversation is accompany'd with all the Sprightliness and innocent Freedom that can be desir'd . For tho' they have as tender a Regard to their Honour as any of their Sex in France ; their Vertue is not barbarous and inhumane ; and provided a Man have an Inclination to Love , and be Master of a competent Stock of Merit , join'd with some external Accomplishments , he may venture to ingage with those favourable Enemies with almost certain Hopes of Success . I have heard a hundred Relations of such amorous Adventures of Strangers , who taking Fire at first sight , were afterwards bless'd with the Possession of the Object of their Flames ; and preserving their Love after Marriage , had never any Reason to repent of the Suddenness of their Choice . For if I might depend upon the Character I have receiv'd of the Ladies of Languedoc , and 't is almost impossible for one who has convers'd with 'em to doubt of the Truth of it ; a Man cannot trust his Heart in better Hands , nor make a more advantageous Resignation of his Liberty . They are naturally Loving , Complaisant , and Constant even to Death ; and besides they are generally of a very pleasant Humour , and all their Actions are accompany'd with a certain Amorous Air that seems always to demand a Heart , and puts it out of the Owner's Power to refuse it . 'T is not without an extreme Displeasure that I must content my self with relating what I heard on this Occasion , and that I cannot add my own Experience to the Testimony of others ; but I cannot pretend to the Happiness of those who find Fortune ready to compliment 'em with a Mistress at their first Arrival : and since the main Design of my Travels wou'd not suffer me to stay long in this Place , I saw my self depriv'd of a Pleasure of which I had conceiv'd so agreeable an Idea , and left with an extreme Reluctancy , that lovely Country , where the Customs and Manner of Living are so suitable to my Genius and Inclinations . But at my Return to this Place I was somewhat comforted by a late Instance of the Misfortunes of Love , and my Grief was in some measure abated , when I reflected on all the Troubles and Disasters that usually attend a Passion from which we expect nothing but the Enjoyment of undisturb'd Delight and Satisfaction . Two Young Pilgrims betwixt the Age of Twenty and Twenty two Years , pass'd thro' this City about three Months ago , and like the rest of those miserable Wanderers , who rove about the World under the Protection of a Pilgrim's Staff , were constrain'd to take up their Lodging at the Hospital de la Charité , where one of 'em , not longer able to endure the Fatigues , Cold , Hunger , and perpetual Want of every thing that is necessary for Life , sunk at last under such an insupportable Load of Misery , and fell into a Fever , accompany'd with so great a Weakness , that the Surgeons began to despair of his Recovery . His Companion seeing him in this Condition , was so overwhelm'd with Sorrow , that the very Servants of the Hospital , who were wont to be unconcern'd Spectators of such Accidents , were touch'd with Compassion : He never stirr'd from his sick Friend's Bed-side , gave him his Broth , serv'd him with a wonderful Zeal and Assiduity , and wou'd not suffer any other to come near him . The sick Person , on the other side , was not pleas'd with any thing but what came from the Hands of his belov'd Companion , and receiv'd his Services with all the Marks of Gratitude , and of a most tender Affection . In the mean time the Sickness of the one , and the Grief of the other were daily and equally augmented : The disconsolate Mourner embrac'd his dying Friend every Moment , and bath'd his Face with Tears . At last , on the Ninth Day , the Feaver was succeeded by a violent Crisis , and the sick Pilgrim , after some Convulsions , fell into a Swoon , and was thought to be dead . His Friend then losing all Patience , gave himself up entirely to the Excess of his Grief , and throwing himself upon the dear Body , with the Transports of a Despair , that melted the Hearts of all the Assistants , burst forth into Lamentations , which discover'd his secret , and made 'em know that the Person whom they hitherto treated as a poor Pilgrim , was a young Lady : Alas ! my dear N ... cry'd he , Thou art no more ! Thy fair Eyes are shut for ever ! 'T is done — Thou hast lost thy dear Life , and 't is I who have robb'd thee of it . Ah! my Love ! my Soul ! continu'd he , thou hast paid dear for thy Love to me , who am the wretched occasion of thy Death in thy most blooming Age. Ah! fatal Love ! cruel Parents ! unfortunate , and too-loving Daughter ! These , and such-like Exclamations he utter'd with unconceivable Despair , for the space of a quarter of an Hour ; after which , perceiving that she show'd some Signs of Life , he sent immediately for a Physician , and throwing himself at his Feet , Sir , said he , I conjure you by all that is dear to you in the World , refuse not your Assistance to this young Maid : She is a Person of Quality , and deserves your utmost Care for her Preservation : Leave no Means unattempted ; spare no Cost , Sir , I beseech you , and be confident that you shall not lose your Labour ; you shall have whatever you please to demand ; take my promise , and you shall find me to be a Man of Honour . The Physician being mov'd with Compassion , assur'd him that the sick Person shou'd not Perish by his Neglect : And after he had administer'd such Remedies as were most necessary in her present Condition , he begg'd her Lover to inform him who they were , and by what Accident they fell into such deplorable Circumstances . The young Man told him , that he was a Native of Lorrain , and born a Gentleman , tho' with a very small Fortune ; That he fell in Love with this young Lady , who was of a very Rich and Honourable Family ; That She requited his Love with a Reciprocal Affection , notwithstanding the Opposition made by her Father , and all the rest of her Family , who designing to settle her Advantageously in the World , wou'd never be persuaded to accept of so poor a Son-in-Law ; That , nevertheless , they kept a Correspendence for two Years , giving and receiving all the Marks of an unexpressible Tenderness , and confirming by mutual and repeated Oaths , their resolution to die , rather than to be guilty of the least Infidelity ; That her Father having provided a considerable Match for her , wou'd have forc'd her to comply with his Inclinations ; That She rejected the Proposal with great Constancy , and was very rigorously treated by her Father on that Occasion ; and , That when she cou'd not resist any longer , they resolv'd to make their Escape , chusing rather to live poorly and miserably together , than to purchase the Enjoyment of a plentiful Fortune at the rate of being for ever separated . In pursuance of that Design , as he inform'd the Physician , he seiz'd on one of her Father's Horses , and after she had disguis'd her self in a Man's Habit , he brought her to Paris , where their Money failing , they were forc'd to sell their Horse ; and that little Stock being also exhausted , they were reduc'd to the miserable Condition in which he found 'em : ' Yet , added he , we were firmly resolv'd to spend the Remainder of our Lives like wretched Vagabonds , rather than to submit to the Tyranny of our Relations , if this fatal Sickness had not made me alter my Resolution . I cannot longer bear , continu'd he , the sight of so dismal an Object : My Constancy is overcome by her Sufferings ; and if God wou'd vouchsafe to restore her Health , I design to carry her back to her Father ; tho' considering the extreme Violence of his Humour , I cannot expect a milder Punishment than Death , for the Injury he pretends I have done him . The Physician , who is a very Humane Person , was struck with Compassion at the Recital of their Misfortunes , and promis'd to assist 'em not only as a Physician , but as a Friend . Immediately he order'd the young Lady to be taken out of the nasty Couch where she lay , and to be carry'd to a convenient Chamber ; where she was laid in a good Bed , and carefully attended till her Recovery , which happen'd not long after . In the mean time , he made their Condition known to the Bishop , who , as I told you in my last , is none of those morose Censurers , who exclaim against the least Breach of the Rules of Decency ; and indeed , he was sensibly touch'd with the disast'rous Condition of these sorrowful Lovers ; and admiring the odd Effects of Love and Fortune , he look'd upon 'em as Objects of Compassion , and assur'd 'em , that it shou'd not be his Fault , if their Sufferings were not crown'd with the Happiness they deserv'd . They were soon sensible of the Sincerity of his Kindness ; for he joyn'd 'em together in Marriage , Cloath'd 'em , and entertain'd 'em ; till having written to their Relations , and obtain'd their pardon , he sent them back to their own Country . To keep you from suspecting the Truth of this Relation , 't will be sufficient to acquaint you , that 't is not above Fifteen Days since that admirable pair of Lovers departed from this Place . I am so much in Love with the Bishop's Generosity on this Occasion , and even I think my self so extremely oblig'd to him for it , that I know nothing so difficult , which I wou'd not undertake for his Service : And I 'm confident that a Man who is capable of performing an Action of that Nature , must infallibly be Master of all the Cardinal Virtues . And to convince you that he is no less remarkable for his Prudence , and the solidity of his Judgment , I shall add one Story more before I finish my Letter . The Ghost of S t. Antony of Mar 〈…〉 P. 〈…〉 I shall conclude this Letter with telling you , That there are so many Occasions of going to Turkey to be met with in this place , that I●m fully resolv'd to undertake a Voyage thither . I may perhaps find some English or Dutch Vessels there , and without any considerable Charge satisfie my Curiosity with the View of a Country of which I have heard so many Wonders . I 'm just going to embark on the S. Anthony of Ciotat , bound first for Genoa , and then for L●ghorn , and commanded by Captain Marin , who designs to stay so long in the last of these places , that I shall have an Opportunity to see part of Italy , before we set sail for Constantinople , from whence you may expect a farther Account of my Travels . I am , SIR , Your &c. Marseilles , March 1690. LETTER IX . SIR , AFter I have told you that we set sail from Marseilles on the 25 th . of March , you must not expect to hear more News of us till our Landing ; for I cannot imagine what pleasure you cou'd take in reading , that on such a Day the South or East Winds were contrary to us , or that we were forc'd to tack about to the North or West . I 'm so far from looking upon the Sea as my Element , that I never found the least Inclination to be acquainted with it . Besides , Sir , I must confess I 'm naturally apt to judge of others by my self ; and therefore when I remember how often I have skip'd over such Passages in the Relations of Travellers , I cannot forbear concluding that you wou'd be as little pleas'd with so dull an Entertainment . Since then you will have the Advantage of passing from one Port to another , without feeling the Inconveniencies of bad Weather , or being troubl'd with the Noisy Hurry of the Mariners , I hope you will be the more easily persuaded to stop a while with me at the Isles of If , where we spent a whole Day at Anchor , after we came out of the Port of Marseilles . The Isles of If are three small Islands about three Miles distant from Marseilles , forming a very safe Harbour against any sorts of Wind , which is defended by two strong Castles , where the King keeps a Garrison . These Islands are of great Importance to secure the Trade of Marseilles ; for without the Advantage of their Neighbourhood , that City wou'd be a kind of Prison , since 't wou'd be impossible for any Vessels to go out of the Port , without exposing themselves to the Insults of their Enemies : And besides , the Storms that are so frequent in the Mediterranean , wou'd drive many Ships upon the Shoar , if they had not the Conveniency of standing into this Harbour . But notwithstanding the Advantageous Situation of these Islands , and the great Importance of the Harbour for the Security of Trade , they were mortgag'd by one of our Kings to the Duke of Florence , for six hundred thousand Crowns . Whilst the Princes of that Family injoy'd the possession of this Post , the Spaniards left no means unessay'd to make himself Master of it ; but they were either resolv'd to keep it in their own Power , or afraid to incur the Anger of the French , since 't is certain that they rejected all the Proposals that were made to 'em upon this Occasion . These Islands were afterwards reunited to the Crown , by the Marriage of Mary de Medicis with Henry the Fourth . And the Success of that Negotiation was in a great measure owing to the Marquiss de Pile , who was then Governour of the Place ; for he made Duke Francis sensible , that 't was better to comply with the Desires of that Monarch , than to engage himself in a War with so potent an Enemy . In consideration of so acceptable a piece of Service , the Marquiss was continu'd in his former Post , and the Reversion of his Office was bestow'd on his Son , who died there , leaving two Sons , the elder of whom , who enjoys his Grandfather's Title , succeeded in the Government of these Islands ; and the younger , call'd the Count de Forville , was made Governour Viguier of Marseilles , and Captain of one of the King's Galleys ; the yearly Revenue of these two Places amounting to 20000 Livres . To make amends for the less favourable part of the Character I gave you of the Natives of Prov●nce , I shall take this Occasion to acquaint you with some of their better Qualities : For I love to do Justice to all Men ; and besides , I wou'd willingly make my Peace with the Inhabitants , before I leave their Country : They are very good Mariners , and are famous over all Europe for their Industry and Diligence : Nor are they less remarkable for their Courage and Bravery ; for they are so little capable of Fear , that they wou'd reckon it a piece of Cowardice to turn their Backs to ten times their Number of Enemies . Not very long ago , our Captain 's Uncle , call'd Blaise Marin , in a Ship of Forty Guns , maintain'd a Fight for three Days together , during a Calm , against five Tripolin Men of War , with so much Resolution and Success , that they were forc'd at last to leave him . And a small Bark of thirty Men , was about a Year ago snatch'd out of the very Jaws of the Algerines , by the Prudence and Bravery of the Pilot. She was chas'd by one of the largest of the Enemy's Ships , in which there were four hundred Men , till seeing no possibility of escaping , that Handful of Men resolv'd to board the Ship that pursu'd 'em , without lowering their Sails , or grappling the Vessels together : And the Pilot leaping on board the Enemy's Ship , with his Curtelas in his Hand , cut the Rope that sustain'd their Main-Sail , which they cou'd not hoise again in above three Hours . In the mean time the Pilot jump'd into his own Bark , and Crying , Courage , my Boys , we 're sav'd , steer'd away from the Enemy , who could never afterwards come up with him . The Merchants at his Return , presented him with a Gold Medal ; nor cou'd they in Justice do less Honour to so rare a Merit . But they will not be so kind to a Captain , call'd Curet , who had the Misfortune to be taken by the Galleys of Naples about three Months ago : For tho' he had only 24 Guns mounted , and 100 Men on board , to resist seven Galleys that attack'd him ; his Countrymen exclaim against him as the basest of Cowards ; and I know not whether 't will ever be safe for him to show his Face at Marseilles . But after all , this seems to be a Rodomontade , rather than an effect of true Courage ; since it must be acknowledg'd that seven Galleys are a very unequal Match for the strongest Merchant-Ship in the World. Three Days after our departure from If , we arriv'd at Genoa , which you know is usually call'd Genoa the Proud , tho' in my Opinion it cannot pretend the least Right to that Title : 'T is the Capital City of Liguria , and had its Name from Janus the first , King of Italy ; or according to others , from double-fac'd Janus . Some make this Janus King of the Toïans ; and others deduce the Etymology of the Word from Janua , a Gate , or Door ; because Genoa is as it were the Gate of Italy . Authors are generally much divided concerning the true Name of this City : Luitprand , Tircin , and some others , call it Janua ; Titus Livius , Ptolomy , and Strabo , give it the Name of Genua ; and the latter Opinion seems to be better grounded than the former , especially since 't is confirm'd by a small Copper-Plate , which is to be seen in this Place , and was found Ann. 1507. by a Peasant , as he was Tilling the Ground . The Inscription is engrav'd in very small , but pretty distinct , Roman Characters ; and in it the Genoese are call'd Genuates . The time of its Foundation is unknown , at least I never had the Fortune to meet with a satisfactory Account of it in any Author , either Ancient or Modern . 'T is seated at the bottom of a little Gulf , on the Declivity , and at the Foot of a Hill , seeming to consist of several Stories . The Port lies very open towards the Sea , and therefore cannot afford safe Anchorage for Ships . The City contains five and thirty Parishes ; the Streets are uneven , and very narrow , tho' the Houses are extremely high . In the middle of the Publick Place , there is a Marble Statue of an unusual bigness , representing Andrew Doria , the Deliverer of the Republick , trampling on three Turks Heads , in Memory of the signal Victories he obtain'd over these Infidels . The Palaces of Genoa are very much admir'd ; and it must be acknowledg'd that some of 'em are very fine Structures ; but the principal Beauty of those few that deserve that Title , consists in the Marble of which they are built . Marble is no Rarity in this Country ; all the Churches are adorn'd with it , as well as the Palace Royal , where his Serenity keeps his Residence : But after all , you must not imagine that the Streets are pav'd with it . Since we staid but two Days in the City , I cou'd not find an Opportunity to see the Inside of any of the Palaces , and therefore I cannot satisfie your Curiosity with a Description of ' em . You are so well acquainted with the nature of the Government , that 't wou'd be needless to give you any farther Account of it ; only I cannot forbear taking notice of the extreme Decrease of the Power and Grandeur of this Republick since those glorious Days , when they extended their Conquests to the Tanais , and made themselves Masters of all the Coasts of Asia , and the Islands of Cyprus , Scio , Lesbos , &c. They still retain a little Island , with the Title of a Kingdom , and are extremely proud of it , tho' , in my Opinion , without any reason . The Habits of the Nobles resemble those of the Counsellors in France ; they dare not wear Gold or Silver when they come abroad ; but in their Houses they have very rich Vests , and costly Night-Gowns . Since the late Bombardment of the City , they cannot endure those of our Nation . They show'd me a Convent of Nuns , into which there fell not one Bomb , tho' there were above a hundred shot at it ; and told me , that there was a Hand seen in the Air , which diverted their Course , and threw 'em another way . The Jews , who are detested by all the World , were in great Favour here during those terrible Disorders , because they found out a way to quench the Bombs with Ox Hides : Yet this is not a new Invention ; for the same was practised long before by the Inhabitants of Groningen , when they were besieg'd by the Bishop of Munster in 1672 : And since that time the Algerines made use of the same Secret ; besides the covering of their Streets with Sand. Nor is there any thing wonderful in the Success of this Stratagem ; for one may easily and infallibly smother a Bomb if he can come in time to stop the Hole before the Fusee be spent . At the Assault of the Horn-Work at Philipsburg , I saw a Soldier take the same way to prevent the Effect of the Granadoes , which the Germans threw among us : For he gather'd 'em as they fell , and stopping the Touch-Hole with his Hand , either smother'd 'em immediately , or threw 'em back upon the Enemies . But tho' this may be easily done , it cannot be attempted without Danger ; for the Fusee is always made as short as possible ; and if the Fire shou'd happen to reach the Powder when the Man throws himself upon the Bomb , the shutting out of the Air wou'd only 〈◊〉 it burst the sooner . But tho' the shortness of our stay at Genoa wou'd not permit me to gratifie your Curiosity with an Account of the Beauties and Rarities of that City ; I confess I cannot pretend the same Excuse for declining to undertake the Description of Rome , Florence , and the place where I am at present . I have spent two whole Months in examining and admiring that infinite Number of Wonders that seem to have been brought from all the parts of the World , and shut up in this Country , as in a vast Repository . I have even wallow'd in Delight , and been kept in a continual Rapture with the amazing View of so many noble Structures , august Monuments of Antiquity , inestimable Libraries , Statues , Pictures , Works of Marble and Porphyrie , and a Thousand other Curiosities , of which there is a prodigious and even incredible Abundance in these places . I have seen all these magnificent Rarities ; I have view'd 'em with all imaginable Pleasure and Attention , and my Mind is still full of their agreeable Idea's ; but tho' I have not forgot what I promis'd you , neither the Consideration of your Satisfaction , nor of my own Engagement , can make me willing to keep my Promise with respect to Italy . You must e'en give me leave to claim the Privilege of a Norman once in my Life ; and you will easily dispense with the Account you expected from me , if you peruse the Relations of so many Travellers , who have visited this lovely Country from one end to the other , especially the late Work of Monsieur Misson : For what can be added to so exact a Description ? Is there any Corner in Italy , that has escap'd his inquisitive Curiosity , or any thing remarkable in it which he has not illustrated with Learned and Judicious Reflexions ? He is a compleat Traveller ; he has forgot nothing that deserves to be taken notice of , and has so intirely exhausted his Subject , that there is nothing left for future Observers . And therefore , instead of describing Italy , I shall only desire you to consult his Book , by the Assistance of which , you may make one of the pleasantest Voyages in the World without going out of your Closet . But since you will perhaps expect that I shou'd at least add something to convince you that I have seen these celebrated Places , I shall adventure to tell you , that among so many admirable Rarities that fill'd me with Wonder and Amazement , there is nothing , in my Opinion , more extraordinary and surprising than the Pomp and Magnificence of the Court of Rome . I know not whether this Remark will make amends for my Silence in other Respects : You 'll perhaps tell me , that 't is a stale and trivial Observation : However , you must give me leave to assure you , that 't is not an easie Task to represent all its Wonders ; and I must confess , that hitherto I had never any Idea of it , that did not come short of the Truth . The Court of Rome is no less Numerous and Magnificent than that of France ; and perhaps I might venture to say , that the latter is exceeded by the former . Every Cardinal is a Prince , who receives daily all the Marks of Honour and Respect from a Thousand Prelates , and other Ecclesiasticks , that look upon him as their Sovereign , and place their whole Felicity in his Favour . Nothing is wanting to compleat the Splendor of their Dignity : Magnificent Palaces , rich Furnitures , delicious Tables , Pleasure-Houses , Gardens , Grotto's , Fountains , numerous Trains of Servants , and , to crown all , the Conversation and Society of the handsomest Ladies in Europe ; for you must not imagine that their Character confines 'em to all the Austerities of a Monastick Life ; and , excepting only some Gray-Bearded Dotards , that pretend to the Popedom , the rest are as Gay and Amorous as any young French Prince . ' Twou'd be needless to apply this Character particularly to all the Members of the Sacred College ; and therefore I shall content my self with assuring you , that none deserves it more justly than the Cardinal Patron , who has acquir'd so Universal a Reputation of an accomplish'd Gallant , that 't is generally reckon'd the most effectual way to obtain a Favour of him , to make use of the Intercession of a Lady ; and even he scruples not to declare , that he has not the Force to refuse any thing to a fair Petitioner . Those who love Pleasure and Luxury , cannot desire a more favourable Treatment than they meet with under the present Pontificate . The Holy Father encourages 'em by his own Example ; his Table and Furniture are Magnificent , and his Nephews resemble so many Sovereigns . The Prince Mark is attended with a Train of forty Lacqueys , all clad in a Livery of Cloth of Gold , and his Stable is furnish'd with sixty of the finest Horses in Rome ; tho' all this is a manifest Violation of the Edicts that were publish'd to regulate the Affairs of the Nepotism . 'T is true , the People grumble extremely to see their Substance exhausted , and the very Blood drain'd out of their Bodies , to maintain the extravagant Vanity of those Upstart Favourites , who about a Year ago were as poor as themselves . But among so many Marks of Splendour , there is nothing more surprizing , than the Magnificent Gondola's , built by the Pope's Orders , which are the first that ever grac'd the Tiber. His Holiness goes thither very often to take the Air , accompany'd with those that have the greatest Share in his Favour ; and 't is thought he designs to bring the Venetian Fresco into Fashion at Rome , which in my Opinion is a Project that may be easily accomplish'd , since the Roman Ladies love to be seen , as well as the rest of the Fair Sex. In the mean time the Luxury and Vanity of the present Pope , gives occasion to several well-dispos'd Persons , to make Comparisons between his Conduct , and that of his Predecessour , which you may reasonably conclude are not in the least Advantageous to his Holiness : For there is certainly a very remarkable Difference between these two Pontiffs : He who at present fills the Chair , makes it his only business to gratifie his Inclination to Pleasure , and to Aggrandize his Family ; whereas the good Pope Innocent apply'd himself only to the performance of the Duties of his Office , reforming the Abuses that had crept into Rome , visiting the Hospitals , and assisting the Poor . And besides , he left no Means unessay'd , to restore Peace to Christendom : And when an unjust Power endeavour'd to extend its Usurpations to the Church it self , we had the Pleasure to see that generous Prelate oppose the incroaching Tyranny , with a Resolution and Piety worthy of a Common Father . His Private Life , and Domestick Occupations , were no less Edifying : He was easie of Access to all Men , and hearken'd favourably to the Poor when they came to represent their Grievances to him , or to beg his Assistance . His external Deportment was very simple , and so free from the least Appearance of Worldly Pomp , that he might be call'd the Model of Humility . I 'm assur'd by several Persons of unquestion'd Credit , that the Expence of his Table was fix'd at * Two Julio's a Day , and that the whole Charge of his Provisions did not exceed Fifty Crowns a Year . I cannot without Astonishment reflect on the admirable Sobriety of a Person who might be justly rank'd among the most Potent Princes in the World ; and am not at all surpriz'd that most Persons here esteem him a Saint . 'T is said that Miracles are wrought at his Tomb ; and if that Report continue a while longer , he will certainly be the only Object of the People's Devotion . I know not whether the Zeal of his Adorers may not one Day procure the deceas'd Pope a place among the Canoniz'd Saints : But considering the Reputation of his Successour , I may venture to assure you , that he will never be enroll'd among that Number . Under this Pontificat the Curtezans have resum'd their expiring Courage , and begin to appear with the same Haughtiness and Insolency that seem'd to be in some Measure curb'd under the Government of Innocent XI . That Jovial Society , which may be reckon'd a Fourth Order in the State , and no less considerable than any of the rest , will , in all probability , maintain its Privileges and Liberties as long as the Supreme Power is lodg'd in the Clergy , who will never deprive themselves of so necessary a Diversion . And truly , I know not how so many young Persons that are engag'd in a Vow which they are not able to perform , cou'd subsist , without the comfortable Assistance of those Communicative Ladies . Honest Matrons are daily affronted by those domineering Strumpets , whose Insolence they must suffer patiently , since 't wou'd be in vain to contend with the Mistresses of their Masters . I 'm not in the least surpriz'd at their Haughtiness and Pride ; but I confess I cou'd never have believ'd , without the Testimony of my own Eyes , that they had so much Liberty , and so little Shame . We had no sooner drop●d Anchor before Leghorn , but we were immediately boarded by a Dozen of these Female Pyrates , who , in spite of the Captain , carry'd off an equal Number of Prizes ; for Mariners look upon this Port as a priviledg'd Place , where they may ramble without controul . 'T is true , they find Pleasure is not a cheap Commodity in this place ; for these Ladies are not so Hospitable as to entertain Travellers Gratis , and they usually set a very high price on their Favours , especially at Rome , which may be call'd the Centre of Whores . I will not pretend to warrant the Truth of their Opinion , who say , That at Rome Whores may sue a Man for their Hire : But I can assure you , that they may and do demand the Assistance of the Corte , or Watch , who have Orders to protect 'em , and see 'em paid , according to the Quality of the Person . The Corte is a Band of Sbirri's , who walk the Rounds every Night , to prevent Disorders ; but their Authority is so small , and the care they take to suppress Abuses so ineffectual , that I know not whether the City receives any Benefit by 'em : For since they are not permitted to Fire at any Person , 't is easie for any Man that has the Advantage of a Nimble Pair of Heels , to avoid falling into their Clutches ; and there are some roaring Hectors , who not only make Head against 'em , but even keep 'em in Awe . I might reckon up a Thousand Instances of such insolent Villanies ; but I shall content my self with mentioning one that happen'd very lately : The City was never plagu'd with a more desperate Villain than a certain Neapolitan Lord , call'd , The Prince de la Matrice , who was Ring-leader of Fifty Bandits that were fit Companions for such a Master : He and his Gang made all the Sbirri's in Rome quake , and continu'd their Insolences above a Year , till at last the Pope having issu'd out an Order to take him alive or dead , he took Sanctuary in a Church , where he Capitulated with his Holiness , and was permitted to depart with Bag and Baggage , he and all his Companions . 'T is certainly a very great Abuse , that Churches shou'd serve as places of Retreat for Villains ; and so long as these Privileges remain , the abolishing of the Franchises will never put a Stop to the reigning Disorders . But , which is still more intolerable , the Churches are not only so many Sanctuaries to secure Malefactors from Punishment , but the Theatres where they act their Villanies . The other Day , when the People were met to hear Vesper's at the Church of S. Lewis , and were busie at their Devotion , Fifteen or Twenty Persons cry'd out on a sudden , Fly , fly , the Church is falling ; and immediately run towards the Door , with so many signs of Fear , that the People were almost persuaded that the Church was tumbling about their Ears . And since on such Occasions 't is natural for a Man to think of saving himself , before he consider the greatness or probability of the Danger , the People in the Church follow'd those whom they saw running out , with so much haste and confusion , that several Persons were trodden under Foot , and so hurt that they were forc'd to keep their Beds . In the mean time the Rogues were not idle Spectatours of the Fright they had occasion'd ; and some began to miss their Purses , and others their Silver-hilted Swords , assoon as the Tumult was appeas'd , and the Cheat discover'd . During my abode at Rome , I had the fortune to meet with the same Priest , who , as I told you in one of my preceeding Letters , was imprison'd at Mascon on suspicion of Witchcraft : He makes his Court to Cardinal Chigi , whom he solicites very earnestly , and expects to obtain a Benefice from him ; but he is certainly an incorrigible Fool , as you may perceive by the Account he gave me of himself . He assur'd me , that he entertain'd a most intimate Fellowship and Correspondence with certain imaginary Inhabitants of the Air , by whose Assistance he pretends that one may easily surmount all Difficulties , and wou'd have persuaded me , that these Spirits open'd the Doors of the Prison when he was in danger of being condemn'd as a Sorcerer . I was so surpriz'd at the Novelty and Oddness of his Opinion , that I resolv'd to discourse seriously with him about it , and ask'd him how he came acquainted with that Airy People , and why they wou'd not discover themselves to the rest of Mankind . He reply'd , that they communicated their Favours only to those who are willing to hearken to 'em , and to enter into a Society with 'em ; adding , that they have many Correspondents in the World who live unknown , and conceal themselves with all possible Care , to avoid the Fate of so many Honest Persons , that have been burnt alive for Witchcraft in several places of the Kingdom . He deny'd positively that there were any Witches , saying , That God was too Just and Good to give so much Power to the Devil , who , according to his Opinion , lies bound in Hell , from whence he shall never be releas'd . But I soon perceiv'd that there was as much Confusion in his Brain as in his Discourse , and that he was a meer Fantastical Enthusiast . I know not what Credit ye will give to this Man's Relation concerning his imaginary Acquaintances in the Air ; but you may firmly believe the Story with which I am going to conclude my Letter , since I was an Eye-witness of all that pass'd . A certain Florentine Soldier in this City , without pretending to be invulnerable , undertook for a Wager of a Crown to stand as a Mark till four Bullets were successively shot at him , and perform'd his Undertaking without receiving the least hurt , tho' the Man who discharg'd the Gun stood but fifty Paces from him , and cou'd neither be suspected of Collusion , nor want of Skill , since all the four Bullets pierc'd the Door against which the Florentin stood . You will doubtless look upon this as a very odd and surprizing Accident : I was so amaz'd at it , that I know not whether I cou'd have believ'd it if I had not seen it : Yet I can assure you , that the Florentin is no Magician , and that his Secret only consists in shifting his place assoon as he perceives the flashing of the Powder : And the Account he gave me of the easiness of his Undertaking , has considerably lessen'd my Surprizal at the Success of it : However , I wou'd not for 10000 Pistols try the Experiment any otherwise than by shooting a Bullet into the Sea. The Soldier found out this way to give me some Satisfaction ; and I observ'd that the Bullet remain'd so long in the Air , that a Man might easily have avoided it . Our Captain having taken in all his Lading , expects only a fair Wind ; and by good fortune , the third part of the Cargo belongs to Malta ; so that I shall have the pleasure of spending at the least Fifteen Days in that celebrated Island . I am , SIR , Your &c. Leghorn , May 1690. LETTER X. SIR , THo' I promis'd in my last to excuse you from sharing with us in the Inconveniencies of the Sea , and to bring you from France to Turkey , without meeting with one Storm ; I cannot forbear giving you account of one that overtook us in the height of Sardinia . And I have even the confidence to think that you will not complain of my breach of Promise , since we had all the Trouble , and you will only have the Pleasure ; if there be any truth in the common Observation , That Men usually take delight in hearing a Relation of distant Misfortunes . The pleasure of our Voyage was not disturb'd for the first two Days , tho' we made no great Progress ; but on the Third , about seven in the Morning , there arose on the sudden a most furious North-East Wind , which burst our Sails as if they had been made of Paper ; and between the Wind on one side , and the South-West Surges on the other , our Ship was so violently toss'd , that our Mariners durst not stir from the Sides of the Ship , for fear of being wash'd off by the Waves . Never was there any Object more capable of striking Terrour into the Spectatour ; never any Noise more frightful and amazing than that which was occasion'd by the tumbling of the Casks and Boxes , the Wind , Thunder , and Sea , the cracking of the Ship , and the howling of some Women that were on board . A horrid Gloom turn'd the Day into Night , and was succeeded by a Flash of Lightning that cover'd our Ship for above a Minute , and was accompany'd with a terrible and stupefying Crack . I know not what we did in the mean time , nor was there one among my Fellow-Passengers that cou'd inform me what was done in that dreadful Minute : For we were all so stunn'd , that there were hardly any Signs of Life left in us . All the Account I can give you is , that when we recover'd our senses , we perceiv'd that the Lightning had left a thick and black Smoak , accompany'd with a sulphureous and noisom Stench , that wou'd have kill●d us if it had lasted a quarter of an Hour ; but it was dissipated in a Moment . We found also that we were remov'd from the places where we were when the Lightning fell ; which Change , doubtless , proceeded from the violent Motion and Agitation of the Ship. Among the rest , one of the Ship-Boys who lay sculking in the Fore-Castle , was thrown upon the Hatches in the other end of the Ship , and so bruis'd , and black with Contusions , ( tho' I may say more properly , that there was only one Contusion , which cover'd his whole Body ) that we have still reason to doubt of his Recovery . The Mariners concluded that the Devil was the Author of all these Disorders , and that there was some Person in the Company under a Sentence of Excommunication : For ( you know ) extraordinary Accidents are usually esteem'd Miracles by the superstitious Vulgar . 'T is true , the throwing of the Boy so far may at the first View seem to be above the Power of Nature ; but an attentive Considerer will not be much surpriz'd at this Effect of the Tempest , since this is not the first time that a Hurricane has snatch'd up Men , and even whole Ships . This puts me in mind of a Story almost of the same Nature , which I heard at Guernsey , a little Island , subject to the Crown of England . It happen'd one Day , that during a violent Storm , a Flash of Lightning set fire to the Powder in the Castle , and blew it up , with the whole Garrison . Only Ten or Twelve Persons escap'd , among whom the Governour had the good fortune to be preserv'd in a very singular manner : They assur'd me that he was carry'd thro' the Air in his Bed , and laid down upon the Castle Wall , the Foot of which is bath'd by the Sea ; and that not knowing how to get down , because the Wall was equally steep on both sides , he remain'd there till the Weather began to grow calm , and then made signs to the People of the Town , who came to his Assistance . This furious Tempest was succeeded by pretty fair Weather , which we enjoy'd during the rest of our Voyage to Malta , where we arriv'd six Days after , and in nine Days from Leghorn ; so that we made above a hundred Miles a Day , for the distance betwixt these two Places amounts to about a Thousand Miles . We had no reason to complain of the slowness of our Passage , tho ' we might have perform'd the Voyage much sooner if the Wind had been constantly favourable : For the Captain assur'd me , that the Great Master of Malta , having sent an express to Aix in Provence , the Ship on which the Messenger embark'd , met with so strong an Easterly Wind , that she was carry'd nine hundred Miles in three Days , and arriv'd at the Port of Marseilles , where finding another Ship ready to set sail for Malta , he took Post for Aix , and having dispatch'd his Business , return'd the same Night to Marseilles , where he embark'd in that Vessel , which immediately set sail with a most favourable Westerly Gale , and in three Days arriv'd at Malta : So that in Seven Days he perform'd a Voyage of eighteen hundred Miles , travell'd ten Leagues by Land , and dispatch'd his Affairs . I must confess few Travellers are so fortunate ; but that which happens rarely may happen sometimes . This Island was of old call'd Melita ; and its present Name is an Abbreviation or Corruption of the former : It lies in the thirty fourth Degree of North Latitude , being seventy Miles in compass , twenty five long , and ten broad . Under the Reign of Augustus , and long before , 't was govern'd by its own Kings , from whom it was taken by the Saracens , who afterwards lost it to the Christians . In the Year 1530 , Charles V. erected it into a Sovereignty , which he bestow'd on the Knights of S. John , who eight Years before were driven out of Rhodes by the Turks , and had till then ●rov'd as Pyrates upon the Sea. The Conditions of the Donation were , That the Nomination of the Bishop shou'd belong to him ; That the Knights shou'd present him Yearly with a Falcon , as a Mark of Homage ; and that they shou'd not receive into their Ports any Ships or Vessels at Enmity with the Crown of Spain , which they punctually observe to this Day . But the Spaniard has no reason to boast of this Custom as a peculiar Mark of Honour or Acknowledgment , since his Ships meet with the same Treatment with those of other Princes , and are never admitted into the Harbours of this Island . I 'm so loth to send you an imperfect Account of this Place , that I cannot forbear taking notice of the famous Siege which it suffer'd Ann. 1565. tho' I cannot reasonably suppose you to be ignorant of a Transaction that made so great a Noise in the World. Sultan Solyman , resolving to extirpate the whole Order , sent a formidable Army against 'em , under the command of Sinan Bassa , who possess'd himself of the Island , burnt the Villages , made the Inhabitants Slaves , and destroy'd the whole Country with Fire and Sword. But the Castle of S. Angelo put a Stop to his Fury , and resisted all his Attacks , till upon the News of the approach of the powerful Aids sent by the Christian Princes , he was forc'd to make a disorderly Retreat , leaving two great pieces of Cannon , one of which lies at the bottom of the Water in the Port ; and the other under the Baraque of Italy , commonly call d , The great Basilisk , and carrying 120 pound Ball. The next Year the Great Master , de la Valette , laid the Foundation of the New City , and call'd it by his own Name . I may venture to say , without an Hyperbole , that this is the strongest City in the World : I never saw so many , nor better contriv'd Works ; and besides , the Strength of the Place is very considerably augmented by the Advantages of its Situation ; for all the Half-Moons and Bastions are cut out of the Rock , as well as the Counterscarp that defends 'em ; and the Ditches , which in some places are sixty Foot deep , and proportionably broad . The Castle of S. Angelo is in the Old City , which is separated from the other by a double Port , consisting of two Harbours , divided by a Neck of Land , which have but one Mouth . At the end of this Isthmus stands the Castle of S. Elm , defending the Entry of both Ports , in one of which the Ships that arrive are oblig'd to perform their Quarantain , having the conveniency of a little Island , which serves as a Lazaretto for the Passengers and their Goods . On the other side is the great Harbour , frequented by those who are permitted to converse with the Inhabitants . Both these Harbours are safe and convenient ; but the Entry is extremely dangerous , by reason of the Rocks that lie hid under the Water . The New City , call'd Valette , is seated partly on the Top , and partly on the Declivity of a rising Ground , descending to the Shoar . The Streets are streight , running in parallel Lines both thro' the Length and Breadth of the City , and are so contriv●d , that the Ascent is only discernable in four or five , the rest being exactly level . The Houses are generally fair , built after the Italian Fashion , with Platforms on the Top ; so that the Sketch of the New City resembles perfectly a Rectilinear Amphitheatre . The Old City is not so beautiful , and is at present only inhabited by the Common People ; yet 't is the Seat of the Bishop and his Chapter , which may vie with any Society of that Nature in Italy , being compos'd of four and twenty Canons , who wear the Episcopal Habit , and have each a Thousand Crowns a Year . There is but one publick Place or Square in the City Valette , which is considerable for its Beauty , adorn'd with a Fountain in the middle , the Water of which falling into a Basket of Stone so artificially cut , that it seems to be transparent , makes one of the pleasantest Cascades in the World. The Front of the Great Master's Palace makes one intire side of the Square . There is nothing admirable either in the Inside or Outside of this Structure ; 't is of a Square Figure , and separated from the Neighbouring Buildings by four Streets . 'T is divided into the Winter and Summer Apartments : The first , which is the most ancient and least beautiful , is painted throughout with the Representations of Victories obtain'd over the Turks , and particularly the raising of the Siege of Malta , accompany'd with Explanatory Inscriptions . The Summer Apartment was built by the late Great Master , Vignacourt , who beautify●d Malta with so many Ornaments , and wou'd have certainly made this a very Magnificent Palace , if Death had not interrupted his Designs . That which is chiefly remarkable in it is the Hall of Arms , where there are 30000 Muskets , as many Bandaliers , 10000 Cuirasses and Helmets , with a proportionable Number of Swords , Pikes , Pistols , and Scimitars , all rank'd in the finest Order imaginable . There is an incredible number of cast Pieces of Cannon in this City ; for tho' I never reckon'd 'em my self , I 'm assur'd by Persons of unquestion'd Credit , that there are 1060 , and all of a considerable bigness . The Churches of Malta are incomparably beautiful , the Italian Neatness reigns throughout , and they are every where adorn'd with Painting and Gilding . The principal Church is dedicated to S. John Baptist , the Patron of the Order : The Prospect of it is not very pleasant ; but to make amends for the Defects of the Outside , I never saw any thing that cou'd with Justice be compar'd to the Richness and Beauty of the Inside . 'T is as light as an open Field , and all its Ornaments appear with so unclouded a Lustre , and so charm the Eye of the Spectatour , that I believe never any Man came out of it without Reluctancy . 'T is pav'd throughout with large pieces of black and white Marble : The Walls and Columns are lin'd to the very Cornices , with curious Wainscotting , which hardly obstructs the Sight ; and the Life of S. John is painted in Fresco , on the Vault , by the Hand of the Chevalier Mathias . But the finest Work of that Nature in the Church is the beheading of the Holy Baptist , represented in a Chapel of the same Name , by the Hand of Michael Angelo ; this Picture was presented to the Order by one of the Dukes of Florence , and may be reckon'd a very considerable Complement , since the Princes of that Family are seldom wont to part with such rare and beautiful Pieces . The many and magnificent Epitaphs of the Great Masters , and Grand Crosses , with their Scutcheons , are none of the least remarkable Ornaments of this Church ; and among the rest , the Great Master Vignacourt's Epitaph is extremely beautiful . Every one of the Seven Languages has a peculiar Chapel in this Church , which they strive to adorn in Emulation of one another . There is not a Church in the World where Vessels of Gold and Silver are more common than in this . Among other curious Works , there are two Angels of the last of these Metals , as big as the Life : But the most finish'd Piece is a golden Sun of Filagram-Work , to receive the Holy Sacrament , of which the Workmanship alone cost 2000 Crowns . The Treasury is so full of Relicks , that 't wou'd be an endless Labour to describe ●em ; and therefore I shall only tell you , that the finest Piece I saw in it is the Bishop's Mitre , set all over with the richest Jewels . The Great Altar in the Nave is esteem'd one of the most magnificent Works of that Nature in Europe : It stands by it self , after the Modern Fashion , like that of Strasburg , which it exceeds both in Largeness and Richness . I saw the Grand Prior of the Order say Mass here in Ceremony , and after the same manner as the Pope does at Rome . His Habit is not different from that of a Bishop ; but he is serv'd by eight Deacons and Sub-Deacons , with a great deal of State and Ceremony . The place where he sits while the Epistles and Gospels are read , is on the Right-hand as you go to the Altar , and directly opposite to the Great Master , who sits in an arm'd Chair on the Left-hand , unde a Canopy , two Pages standing behind to serve him . The Grand Crosses are seated in the middle of the Nave , on a double Row of Benches , with Rails or Backs , which enclose the place . The Bailiffs and Commanders are plac'd on the Seats behind ; and the rest of the Knights sit either in the Chapels belonging to their Language , or in any other part of the Church . To return to their manner of Officiating ; I observ'd two Ceremonies I had never seen before , since they are Marks of Respect that are only show'd to the Pope : For there are two Clerks who fan the Grand Prior's Head and Face all the while he says Mass , with two large Fans of Ostridge Feathers ; and after he has done , he sits down in his Chair , and the same Clerks coming in their Surplices , undress him from Head to Foot , pulling off even his Slippers . The Prior is one of the most considerable Officers of the Order , and is rank'd before the Grand Crosses , and immediately after the Bishop and Great Master , who only preceed him , tho' he is not chosen out of the Classis of Noble Knights . The present Possessour of this Dignity is a Native of Aix in Provence , and is a Person of Merit , tho' of mean Birth . Since I have insensibly enter'd upon this Subject , I shall take this occasion to acquaint you with the various Degrees and Dignities of these Knights ; but you must only expect a general Idea of the Order , and I believe you desire no more . The usual Title of these Knights is of no older date than their Settlement in this Island ; for according to their Institution they ought to be call'd Knights of S. John of Jerusalem . The Design of the Foundation was for Hospitality , and for the Relief and Assistance of the poor Pilgrims who came from all the parts of the World to visit the Holy Places . At first the Order was compos'd of Persons of mean Rank or Quality , living under a Superiour , call'd Gerard , a Frenchman by birth , who had built a Hospital in the same Place where they pretend Zacharias us'd to perform his Devotions , and dedicated it to S. John Baptist . This Gerard , who may be reckon'd the Founder of the Order , was a Man of a very Holy Life , and spent his time in doing all the Offices of Hospitality , according to his Profession . 'T is said , that he carry'd Bread every Night to the Christian Army , when Jerusalem was besieg'd by Godfrey of Bouillon ; and that being suspected , he was narrowly observ'd , and at last surpriz'd in the very act . Immediately he was seiz'd , and carry'd before the Governour , with a Burthen of Loaves , which were miraculously chang'd into Stones when his Accusers began to take 'em out of the Bag ; so that he was fully acquitted . Sometime after , Godfrey having taken the Town , was not unmindful of his Benefactour ; he caress●d him , and wrote in his Favour to Pope Paschal II. who confirm'd him and his Religious Company in the Exercise of their Pious Occupations , by a Bu● I granted for that purpose , and dated Octob. 19. 1113 , ordaining that after Gerard's Death , the Rectors shou'd be elected by the Members of the Society . By Virtue of this Bull , they made choice of one Roger for their second Rector , whom they afterwards honour'd with the Title of Master : ' I was he who contriv'd and establish d the Statutes of the Order , and made his Society take up Arms against the Infidels : He order d em to wear black Mantles of Camels Skin , in imitation of S. John●s Habit in the Wilderness ; to which he added a white Cross with eight Points , to denote the Eight Beatitudes . This Habit is clos d at the Neck , and has two Sleeves ending in a Point , which are thrown backwards , that the Knights may more conveniently serve and assist sick Persons . 'T is not much different from that with which Esculap●us is cloath'd , in Ancient Paintings . This Institution was confirm d by the Popes , Gelasius , Calixtus II. and Honorius II. and afterwards , Ann. 1130. by Innocent II. who gave 'em for Arms , Gules , a Cross Argent . Under Pope Honorius the Pl●beian Knights were not only separated from the Nobles , but almost excluded out of the Order , since they were only suffer'd to remain in it in the Quality of Chaplains or Servants . This is as properly a Religious Order as that of the Carmelites , or Augustine Friars ; and when the Great Master writes to any of the Knights , he directs his Letters thus ; For our Dear and Well-beloved , the Religious Brother N ... Knight of the Order of S. John. And they are qualify d with the same Title in all Publick Writings at Malta . On the Day of their Profession , they must brandish a Sword thrice , as it were to defie the Enemies of the Name of Christ : Afterwards they take the Vows of Poverty , Chastity , and Obedience . In performance of the First , they live in the Inns of their respective Languages , enjoying all things in Common , and the Order inherits their Estates : The Second hinders 'em from Marrying ; and the Third obliges 'em to come to Malta as often as their Appearance is requir'd by the Great Master , and to obey all his Orders by Virtue of their Holy Obedience . Thus they content themselves with a seeming Performance of these Vows , but their Practice is not in the least answerable to their Profession : For , in the first place , their Poverty wou'd satisfie my largest Desires , since most of 'em receive considerable Pensions from their Relations , besides Eighty Crowns a Year from their respective Inns , which may be reckon'd a very comfortable Maintenance . Nor are they more religious Observers of their Second Vow ; they are just as Chast as my self , and I know not what they can pretend to enjoy in Common but Women , whom they have so well accustom'd to that way of living , that a Faithful Wife is a very scarce Commodity in Malta . And as for the last Vow , if Obedience consist in Grimaces , they are certainly the most Obedient Gentlemen in the World ; but if , for Example , the Great Master shou'd take a Fancy to recall the Chevalier de Noailles , I question very much whether he wou'd obey the Summons . To conclude , I cannot give you a juster Character of 'em , than in their own Words ; They are only Poor when a Curtesan demands her Fees ; Obedient at Table , where they are always invited to Eat and Drink heartily ; and Chast at Church , which is their greatest Penance . The Order is compos'd of four different Classes ; or rather there is only one , which tolerates the rest out of Charity . The first is that of the Noble Knights , who before their Admission must prove their Nobility in the presence of certain Commissioners , who are sent to examine their Pedigree upon the Place . They wear a Cross of Gold enamell'd , hanging at one of their Button-Holes , as you have doubtless observ'd in France . The Second is the Class of Priests , who for the most part are not noble , yet wear a Cross , as the first . The Third is that of the Serving Knights , who are not Noble , and only wear a Cross of white Sattin sow'd upon their Iustaucor , and of a different Figure from that of the Nobles . The Fourth and last is compos'd of the Great Master's Menial Servants , or of some indigent Persons , to whom he grants that Favour , which brings 'em no other Advantage than the usual Salary of fourscore Crowns ; and their Cross is like that of the Serving Knights . Of all the Four Classes , the first only can aspire to the Dignities of the Order , that is , to the Title and Office of Commanders , Grand Crosses , and Great Master . The two first are given in Order , according to their Seniority ; for the oldest Knights are in Course promoted to be Commanders , and the oldest Commanders to be Grand Crosses . But the Office of Great Master is only obtain d by Election , without the least regard to Seniority ; so that frequently a simple Commander is preferr'd before all the Grand Crosses . The Grand Crosses are so call'd from a large Cross of white Sattin , that covers their whole Breast , from their first Button-Hole to the Belly . 'T is sew'd upon a kind of Sleeveless Vest , meeting on the side , which in Winter is made of black Cloth , and in Summer of Silk . All the rest of the Knights wear a red Vest of the same Fashion when they go to War , but the Cross is white , and of the same Figure with that which they wear at their Button-Holes ; but the Cross of the Serving Knights is of a Circular Figure . All the Employments and Offices of Honour and Profit are at the Disposal of the Great Master , who is oblig'd to chuse one of the Nobles : But there are few even of that Classis who dare aspire to the Dignity of Captain of the Galleys , by reason of the vast Charge that attends it , since the Order only allows him a Set of Plate , which he must restore when he quits that Employment . But to make amends for that Inconveniency , the Captains of the Galleys are soon after promoted to a Commandery ; for tho' I told you that these Places are usually given to the Senior Knights , yet there are a considerable Number of 'em at the Great Master●s disposal , who bestows 'em on his Favourites . These are call'd Commanderies of Grace , or Favour , which exclude not the Possessors of 'em from enjoying the Commanderies that fall to 'em by right of Seniority : And besides , there are certain particular Offices belonging to each Language , such as that of Treasurer , Master of the Artillery , &c. The Three Sovereign Jurisdictions of Malta belong to the College of the Grand Crosses . The First is the Great Council , compos'd of all the Members of the College : The Second is the Council of the Treasury ; and the Third of the Marine , or Admiralty ; consisting each of three Members . Besides , the Great Master chuses every Year a Captain of the Verga , who must be a Native of Malta , and consequently no Knight : His Office is to administer Justice to the Inhabitants of the City and Country . This right of Seniority which gives a Title to the Offices of Commanders and Grand Crosses , is a great Mortification to those who are not made Knights in their Youth : And therefore they who design to obtain that Dignity for their Children , procure 'em to be receiv'd into the Order as soon as they are born , that they may not wait too long for Preferrment . In the mean time , those who have no Estates live in their respective Inns , of which every Language has one . The Seven Languages are those of Provence , Auvergne , France , Italy , Arragon , Germany , and Castile . Over every Language there is a Grand Cross , to whom the Order allows eighty Crowns for each Man. The Members of the Second Class serve at the Altar , and are only capable of Ecclesiastical Preferment : Thus they may obtain the Offices of Vicars , Canons , and Grand Prior , which is the highest Dignity within the reach of their Ambition . The Serving Knights are incapable of being promoted to the Dignity of a Grand Cross , or of enjoying a Commandery by right of Seniority ; but they may possess Commanderies of Grace , which the Great Master sometimes bestows on 'em , either as a particular Mark of his Kindness , or as a Reward of their Valour . They may rigg out Privateers under the Banner of the Order ; but none of this Classis can be made Captain of the Galleys , since the Noble Knights wou'd not submit to his Authority . As for the Great Master's Knights , who compose the Fourth Class , they receive no other Honour or Advantage by their Admission into the Order , but a Salary of Eighty Crowns a Year , and the Title of Knights of S. John. To these Four Classes I might add a Fifth , I mean the Knights of the Holy Sepulchre , who wear a Cross of Gold Potency ; but since they are not acknowledg'd by the Knights of Malta , and have no other Patents than what they receive from the Fathers Observants , who are at present Guardians of the Sepulchre , I will not trouble you with a farther Account of ' em . Having given you a general Idea of the Four Classes , and of all the inferiour Offices , I shall in the next place proceed to consider the Supreme Dignity of the Order . The Great , Master is very careful to preserve the Respect due to his Character , and seldom Converses familiarly with the Knights , nor even with the Grand Crosses . When he goes to Church , all the Knights whom he meets in the Square , and by the Way , join in his Train ; and when he returns they make a double File , thro' which he passes . All the Officers of his Houshold are Noble Knights , even the very Pages , of whom he entertains twenty four . His principal Officers are the Master of the Horse , the Major Domo , and the High Chamberlain . The present Great Master is descended from the Illustrious House of Caraffa : He is a large and thick Man , of a good Mien , but very old : He keeps a Table for a hundred Knights , whom he chuses to be partakers of his Bounty , and who by that means may save the Pension they receive from the Order . The Habits of the Knights are very different at Malta : The French , Italians , and Spaniards retaining the Modes of their respective Nations . The Garb of the last is so odd , that I cannot forbear giving you some Account of it : They wear a Doublet slit before and behind , and the Sleeves are also slit , and close at the Wrists ; an old-fashion'd Collar , narrow Breeches fasten'd with Buttons ; and , in a Word , I cou'd not chuse a more Comical Habit if I were going to act the Spaniard in a Mask . The Italians are dress'd exactly like so many Scaramouchi●s . The Order takes care to preserve some external Marks of Hospitality , which , as I told you , was the Design of their Institution : They keep a Magnificent Hospital , endow'd with a Revenue of 50000 Livres . The Commandery of it belongs to the French Language , and is one of the principal Offices of the Order : The Magnificence of the Structure does not appear on the Outside , but the Apartments are very fine . There are five Halls , capable of containing four hundred sick Persons , who are serv'd by the Knights when they Eat or Drink , the Servants of the Hospital taking care of the rest . The Vessels are generally of Silver ; the Beds are good , and the Linen is chang'd pretty often . And besides , the diseas'd are so plentifully furnish'd with all things that are proper for their Entertainment and Cure , that the Knights themselves scruple not to lodge here when they are sick . 'T is true , they are not laid in the same Rooms with so many dead and dying Persons , whose Company alone wou'd infect the soundest Man in the World with their Distempers : For they lie in separate Halls , and are serv'd apart . Catholicks of all Nations , without exception , are receiv'd into the Hospital ; but these Acts of Charity are not very Chargeable to the Order , since their Guests are seldom very Numerous . These few Observations may suffice to give you an Idea of the Order of Malta . My next shall contain an Account of the Island in general , and of the Manners and Customs of its Inhabitants : In the mean time I wish you good Night , and am , SIR , Your &c. Malta , June 1690. LETTER XI . SIR , MAlta is so low an Island that 't is scarce discernible above twenty Miles off at Sea , even in the clearest Weather ; so that many Ships pass by without perceiving it . There are no Woods in it by reason of the shallowness of the Ground ; for the whole Island is only a dry Rock , which , with much ado , may be made to produce something . And the scarcity of Earth makes it so precious , that if a Man were found stealing it out of his Neighbours Grounds , he wou'd be punish'd with the utmost Severity . The only Trees that grow there are Oranges , Citrons , Apricocks , Peaches , and Pomgranates , which require no great depth of Earth ; and even these grow only in certain parts of the Island , the rest being planted with Vines , which bear a very delicious Grape : There are also Strawberries , Pastaiques , and excellent Figs , and a prodigious quantity of the best M●lo●s in the World , which we eat as often as we please : They are almost all white , but sweet as Sugar , and melt in the Mouth . The Pastaique is a Fruit very much resembling a Citrul , but not quite so big . 'T is eaten raw like a Melon , and melts in the Mouth . Tho' it be expos'd a whole Day to the Sun-Beams , it remains as fresh as if it had been kept in Snow . There are two sorts of it , one red , and the other white : The first is the best ; but the Buyer must take 'em at a venture , as well as Melons . 'T is the usual Custom when five or six Citizens meet on the publick Place , to open a Score of 'em , and those who have the fortune to meet with none but white ones , are oblig'd to pay for the rest ; which they call playing at Pastaiques . Malta is hotter than Rome , or any other place in Europe ; and the stifling Heat of the Climate is so much the more insupportable , because there are no cool Breezes to temper it ; and the Brow of the Hill is expos'd directly to the South . The Peasants are as black as Egyptians ; for they take no care to preserve themselves from the Sun ; and the most scorching Heat is not able to drive 'em into their Houses , or even make 'em leave off working . This is an evident Demonstration of the Power of Nature in performing things that seem to be impossible : For there are few things which a Man may not suffer if he be accustom'd to 'em from his Infancy , as the Maltese are in this case , who inure the Bodies of their Children to Heat , by making 'em go stark naked , without Shirt , Drawers , or Cap , as soon as they are taken from their Mother s Breast , to the Age of Ten Years ; so that their Skin grows as hard as Leather . You will easily perceive that I speak of the Peasants , and Meaner sort of the Inhabitants ; for all the rest cloath their Children as they do in other Countries : Only to preserve themselves from the Heat , they never go abroad during the hottest part of the Day ; and besides , they cloath themselves very slightly , and sleep from Noon till four a-clock . The richer sort make use of a kind of Fans , which are very much in fashion among Persons of Quality in Italy , I mean certain Machines hung at the Ceiling , about three Foot broad and usually made of some Silk Stuff , stretch●d upon small and very thin Laths , surrounded with Ostrich-Feathers . There is also a small silken Cord fasten'd to it , and drawn thro' a Hole into the Anti-chamber , where a Servant is plac'd to keep the Machine playing by pulling the Cord. These Fans are usually hung over a Couch , or Bed of Repose , where a Man may lie and enjoy the Pleasure of Fanning as long as he pleases : And sometimes one of 'em is plac'd on the Table , both for Coolness , and to drive away the Flies . If you consider also the Sorbet , Straw-berries , Raspherries , and all the cooling Waters us'd in Italy , you will not blame me for affirming that a Rich Man may live comfortably in any Climate , and easily avoid all the Inconveniencies of excessive Heat or Cold. I need not go farther than Malta for a convincing Proof of this Assertion ; since the violent Heat that reigns here serves only to encrease the Pleasure of being fann'd , and of drinking cold Liquors , with which this Island is always furnish d , tho' the Winter produces neither Snow nor Ice : For the Great Master takes care to supply that defect , by letting out the Sale of these Commodities by way of Farm , to a Man , who sends every Winter to Sicily for a sufficient quantity to fill the Ice-Houses , and is oblig d to furnish the Island all the Summer , under pain of paying a Fine of Ten Crowns a Day , in case of failure . The Island of Malta is very populous , and reckon'd to contain 15000 Men , who are all divided into Companies . They are oblig'd to wear Swords , but forbidden to draw 'em under such rigorous Penalties , that the natural Malice of the Inhabitants is very effectually curb●d by their Fear of Punishment : Yet they sometimes venture to execute their Fury with a little Poniard or Stiletto , after the Italian fashion . I cannot better express the barbarity of their Temper and Inclinations , than by telling you , that their Humour is not different from that of the Sicilians , that , like them , they are Treacherous and Bloody , Jealous even to Madness , and capable of attempting the most horrid Villanies when they are animated by that cruel Passion . To convince you of the Justness of this Character , 't will be sufficient to relate two Accidents that happen'd very lately ; for the two Principle Actors are still alive , and remain in the Churches of St. Lewis and St. John , whither they f●ed , to avoid the just Punishment of their Crimes . The first had a young , handsom , and loving Wife , yet ( according to the Custom of all his Countrymen , both Batchelors and marry'd Men , ) he kept a Whore , who possess'd his Heart and Soul , and was so absolutely the Mistress of his Affection , that without regarding his Duty to his Wife , he lay every Night at her House . This malicious Woman made use of the Power she had over him to irritate him against his injur'd Wife , telling him , that he had reason to suspect her Vertue , since he gave her so many inviting Opportunities of repaying him in his own Coin ; and his guilty Conscience prompting him to conclude that the might be as vicious as himself , he resolv'd to bring her along with him every Night , and made her lie in the same Bed with him and his Concubine , since there was not another in the Lodging . Judge , Sir , with what Grief and Horrour this poor Creature cou'd behold her due Benevolence squander'd away upon an impudent Doxey in her presence ; and whether ever any Woman was so barbarously treated . 'T is certainly the highest and most cruel Indignity that cou'd be put upon a Wife ; and there is no Crime so inhumane which such a Husband wou'd not dare to commit . Thus she liv'd for above a Year , till at last her Patience being intirely exhausted , she was not able any longer to bear the insupportable Torment of being made the Spectatour of her own Shame and Misery ; and therefore advis'd her Husband , since he cou'd not overcome his Passion , to bring the Cu●t●san home to his House , where he might enjoy his Pleasure with more Conveniency and less Charge . This Advice was so agreeable to his Humour , that he resolv'd once in his Life to comply with her Desires : But she had little reason to be satisfy'd with the Success of her Proposal , for she liv'd in a perpetual Hell with her pityless Tormentour , and his insolent Strumpet . But instead of making a tedious Relation of all the Affronts they put upon her , I shall only acquaint you with the Tragical Conclusion of the Story . He had a Son , about nine Years old , who having seen his Mother at Church speaking to one of her Brothers , who was newly come from Italy , and whom the Boy did not know , went immediately to tell his Father , that his Mother was discoursing with a Stranger : And that inhumane Villain , without enquiring farther into the Matter , or so much as accusing her of her Crime , stabb'd her with his Poniard as soon as she came home . The other , who retir'd to the Church of S. Lewis , was as unmerciful to his Whore as the former was to his Wife . He knew that she intended to Marry , and had often with horrible Threatnings forbidden her to prosecute that Design . But she was so weary of her infamous way of Living , that she resolv'd , notwithstanding his repeated Menaces , to provide herself a Husband , and was even actually engag●d with a certain Tradesman . Her Gallant hearing of this new Intrigue , and having seen her two or three times talking with the young Man's Sister , ran to her House in a Transport of Fury , and immediately told her , that he was come to kill her . She being ignorant of the cause of his Rage , and imagining that he only intended to laugh at her Fear , threw her Arms about his Neck , and embracing him , And why , my Heart , said she , wou'dst thou kill me ? Because thou art an impudent Where , reply'd he , and wou'dst Marry in spite of me ; but I sh●ll quickly cure thy Longing : Immediately he stabb'd her in the Breast with his Poniard , and repeated the Blow four times , till he laid her dead upon the Spot . The Barbarity of these Murderers is so prodigiously inhumane , that these two Instances will give you a livelier Idea of the Humour of this People , than the most pathetic Description I cou●d make of it . The Number of the Curtesans is extremely great ; their Trade is not at all reputed scandalous ; and when they have earn'd a little Money , they may Marry , and are esteem'd as honest Women as if they had kept their Maidenhead for their Husbands . No Person whatsoever dares offer 'em the least indignity ; for they are look'd upon as Publick Persons that ought to be Sacred ; and there are even some Ladies of Honour who disdain not their Acquaintance and Society ; so that 't is not an easie Task to distinguish those Prostitutes from Vertueus Women . The Curtesans of Rome and Mal●● are beholding to the same Cause for the Advantageous Privileges they enjoy : There the Priests govern , and here the Authority is lodg'd in the Knights . Both of 'em have sworn Chastity , and neither of 'em are able to keep their Vows . 〈◊〉 cannot forbear taking notice of a pretty odd Custom in this Place , for the conveniency of Strangers , who having no Acquaintance , and for the most part staying but two or three Days in the Island , might be sometimes oblig'd to leave it without tasting its most delicious Fruit : For 't is not the Fashion here to visit Strangers in their Ships , as at Leghorn . Malta is a Land of Liberty , where Pleasure is not forc'd upon any Man : But they who have a mind to divert themselves , may easily find a Play-fellow by walking about the Streets with a Sequin in their Hand , holding it so that it may be seen ; for this is a never-failing Signal , which will procure 'em twenty Invitations in a Moment . The Habit of the Women in this Place is as Melancholic and Dismal when they go abroad , as 't is Wanton and Lascivious when they are at home . In the Streets you see nothing but a long black Veil instead of a Woman , which covers 'em so intirely from Head to Foot , that such a sight wou'd cost a Low Briton at least twenty Signs of the Cross : for the Women in this City look just like so many Ghosts wrapt in Shrowds , stalking about the Streets . But if they are Ghosts in the Street , they are Angels at home ; for tho' the Peasants are tawny , the Women who live in the City have the fairest Complexions in the World. I can only give you an Account of their Summer Dress , since I never had occasion to see 'em in the Winter . They wear a fine White Smock , plaited at the Neck like a Man's Shirt ; but the Opening is so wide , that it leaves their Shoulders and Breasts intirely expos'd to the View of the ravish'd Beholder : the Sleeves are very large , and tuck'd up to the Neck-band of the Smock to which they are fasten'd with a Pin , so that one may see their whole Arms. This Smock is almost their intire Habit , for they wear nothing above it but a very little Pair of Boddice about their Waste under their Breasts , which being not above a Span long , serves only to set off the Fineness of their Shape , and rather exposes than conceals those alluring Charms that strike the Eyes and Hearts of the Spectator with a sweet but irresistible Violence . The Mens Habit is not different from ours , at least they endeavour as much as they can , to imitate it . Almost all the Maltese are serv'd by Slaves , who are suffer'd to walk freely about the Streets all day , as well as those who belong to the Order ; but they are all oblig'd to retire in the Evening to the publick Baths , as at Leghorn , and if any of 'em shou'd fail to come at the time appointed , he wou'd be put to death as a Fugitive . The Galley-Slaves are the most miserable Wretches in the World ; yet there are some Persons here who have so little regard to their own Happiness , as to sell themselves for a hundred Crowns to the Order : they continue Slaves during their whole Life without any Pay , rowing naked and chain'd as the rest , without any other Mark of Distinction than the Title of Bonne Vogue , whereas the Turks are call'd Slaves . I know there are also some of these voluntary Slaves at Venice , where they are call'd Gallioti , and even the Republick finds less Difficulty in levying 'em than in raising Soldiers : but they are only engag'd to serve three Years on the Galleys , whereas the Bonne Vogue at Malta are perpetual Slaves , without the least hope of recovering their Liberty . There are only seven Galleys belonging to the Order , which are sent every Year under the Command of a General to assist the Venetians . The Government is constantly employ'd about raising new Funds , without which they cannot encrease the Number of their Galleys . There are Three Languages spoken in the City ; the French , Spanish , and Italian . The last of these is authoriz'd by the Government , and us'd in publick Writings . The Peasants in the Country speak a corrupt Dialect of the Arabic : and 't wou'd not be an easie Task to make 'em leave it . The Holy Office of the Inquisition , that dreadful Tribunal , famous for its Injustice and Cruelty , reigns more Tyrannically here than at Rome it self . I have heard a hundred remarkable Stories of its Barbarity ; but I 'm too much your Friend to disturb the Tranquillity of your Mind with such dismal Relations . And therefore instead of entring on so Melancholic a Subject , I shall only observe that Confessors , who in any other Country would be burnt if they should divulge the Secrets with which they are intrusted , are oblig'd here to reveal 'em , as often as the Inquisition is concern'd in the Discovery . 'T is true , they do not own this Maxim , for fear of spoiling their Trade ; but the Truth of it is too well known to be call'd in question : In the mean time , to prevent Suspicion , they are sometimes silent for a Year or two , after which the Inquisitor sends for the Party accus'd , and asks him whether he knows the reason why he is brought before him . Then must the poor Wretch call to mind all that ever he said ; and if he has either forgot his Fault , or refuses to own it , confiding in the Secrecy and Fidelity of his Confessour , whom he knows to be his only Confident , he 's a dead Man , and must not entertain the least hope of Mercy : For they strangle him in Prison , and some time after tell his Relations that they may forbear sending him Provisions . Happy are they who are not subject to this Yoke ! I saw a Church , t'other day , in which there is a little Grotto , where 't is said S. Paul liv'd three Months : But 't is so small , and contriv'd in such a manner , that I 'm much enclin'd to suspect the Truth of this Tradition . However , every one that comes , carries away a piece of it , as a Preservative against the biting of Serpents : And they pretend that by a perpetual Miracle , the Rock is never diminish'd . I will not dispute the Truth of the Matter of Fact , tho' I can assure you that there are visible Gaps or Notches in the Rock , and that they still continue to break off Pieces of it : But supposing it to be as big as ever , I see no reason why we shou'd have recourse to a Miracle on this Occasion , since 't is generally acknowledg'd , that there are some Rocks which grow naturally till they be separated from their Roots : And our Mariners , who are no very able Philosophers , show'd me one in our Voyage hither , which is commonly call'd the Brothers ; and why may not S. Paul●s Grotto be of the same Nature . But this is not the only Miracle in Malta : They tell us , that there are no Serpents in the Island , and wou'd have us believe that this Privilege was the Effect of a Viper's biting the same Apostle , as you may read in the Acts of the Apostles . For my part , I must confess , I 'm as little satisfy'd with this Sotry as with the other ; for some Persons assure me that there are Serpents in Malta : But supposing there were none , I had occasion to mention another Island in my last , which may boast of the same Advantage ; and why shou'd the Miracle be greater here than at Guernsey , where t is certain there is neither Toad , Scorpion , nor any other Venomous Creature : And , which adds to the Wonder , I know that the Governour , who is a Curious Person , having order'd some of those Animals to be brought to the Island , they dy●d immediately . I 'm confident if the Roman-Catholicks were Masters of that Island , they wou●d make some Saint the Author of this Privilege , which might perhaps be pretended with less improbability , to be the effect of a supernatural Cause , than at Malta , since the Island of Jersey , which is but seven Leagues distant from Guernsey , is so extremely pester'd with Serpents and Toads , that the Houses are full of 'em , and none of the Peasants dare lie upon the Ground . This , I doubt not will seem strange to you ; but you will be stil● more surpriz'd when I have told you that it rains Toads in this Island : If you suspect the Truth of this odd Phaenomenon , you may receive a Confirmation of it from any Man that has been upon the Place . Nature is so Mysterious and Unsearchable in her Operations , and Men are generally so apt to admire what they cannot comprehend , that their Inclination to ascribe surprizing Events to supernatural Causes , may be justly reckon'd an effect of their Ignorance . I 'm so fully persuaded of this Truth , that I seldom or never take Notice of those Miracles that make so great a Noise in the Countreys thro' which I have occasion to pass : And besides , since I have reason to believe that such Stories wou'd not contribute much to your Diversion : I 'm resolv'd to trouble you with none of 'em , unless they be either very extraordinary , or extremely ridiculous . I hope my next Letter shall be dated from Constantinople , for we intend to set sail to Morrow . I am , SIR , Your &c. Malta , June 1690. LETTER XII . SIR , WE sail'd from Malta , June ... , and leaving Sicily on our Left-hand , enter'd the Archipelago . After a Voyage of fifteen Days , without any remarkable Disturbance , we arriv'd at the Height of Troy , and our Vessel standing in to Tenedos , both by reason of the contrary Wind , and to take in some fresh Provisions , I took this Occasion to visit the Ruines of that famous City , which are at present so obscure and inconsiderable , that unless a Man's Mind were full of the Idea of it , he might view it all over without perceiving the least reason to conclude that ever any Town stood in that place . Yet by a Curious Search , an inquisitive Traveller may find enough to convince him , that 't was formerly of a prodigious Extent : And I observ'd some Marks of it in four or five different Places , two of which were about twenty Miles distant . The next Day we set sail with a favourable Wind , and enter'd the Canal of Constantinople , otherwise call'd the Hellespont , at the Mouth of which we found two Castles , one in Europe , and the other in Asia , separated by the Canal or Strait , which is about a Mile and a half broad in this Place , and retains the same breadth almost throughout . The European Castle is a Mass compos'd of three great Towers , surrounded with a weak and inconsiderable Wall , after the manner of a False-bray , at the Foot of which there are twenty Pieces of Cannon level with the Water . 'T is said that they carry a fifty Pound Ball of Stone ; and indeed their Mouths are so wide , that the very sight of 'em is terrible : Nevertheless , I 'm apt to believe that they are not fit for Service , and even that they cou'd not bear above one discharge , both by reason of their thinness , and because they are not mounted on Carriages . There is a Mountain behind the Castle that overlooks and commands it . The other Castle , which is seated upon the Asian Shore , is of a Square Figure , according to the Ancient manner of Building , defended only with some small Towers join'd to the Wall ; and without there is a Battery of Cannons behind a Wall , as in the other . The Captain was oblig'd to stop at this place , and one of the Officers of the Custom-House came on board our Ship , and accompany'd us to Constantinople . Having pass'd the Canal , we enter'd into the Sea formerly call'd the Propontis , and at present Marmora , from the Name of an Island which contains a great quantity of very fine Marble . Twenty Miles from thence we discover'd Constantinople , and had the pleasure of viewing the finest Landskip that ever I beheld ; for it strikes all those who look upon it with Wonder and Astonishment . Imagine you see a great City stretch'd along the Shore for above six Miles , and so situated sloping towards the Sea , that you perceive at once an infinite Number of Mosquees , adorn'd with little Domes cover'd with Lead , and high Turrets , which altogether make one of the most lovely Prospects in the World : Whilst the Eye is busy'd in contemplating this charming Variety of Objects , 't is agreeably diverted with the sight of the Castle of the Seven Towers , and of the Seraglio , which are particularly remarkable not only for their largeness , but for a vast Number of gilt Globes and Spires , resembling little Steeples . The nearer I approach'd , I still discover'd new Ornaments ; and after I had consider●d at leisure so many Wonders , I was at last agreeably surpriz'd with the Beauty of the Port : 'T is three Miles long , and almost one broad , clean and deep throughout , even to the Shoar , the largest Ships coming up close to the Land , so that one may go on board without making use of a Boat. 'T is strange that the Harbour is never fill'd up , especially near the Shore , since all the Filth of the City is cast into it , without the Advantage of a Tide to carry it away . At the Entrance into the Port there is a high square Tower , commonly call'd The Tower of Leander , from a Person of that Name , who , according to the Story , us'd to swim thither every Night to see his Mistress , who was imprison'd in the Tower. There is a Fountain on the Rock , with some Pieces of Cannon , which might defend the Entry in case of Necessity . As soon as we arriv'd , I went with the Captain to salute the Baron de Chasteau-neuf , Ambassador of France , who receiv'd me very civilly . He has a good Mien , and is Master of a great deal of Wit : He was formerly Councellor in the Parliament of Paris , and was sent to the Port about the end of the last Year , in the room of Monsieur de Girardin , who died here . He is a Savoyard by birth , but a very zealous Promoter of the Interests of Franee : He spares nothing to gain the Turks ; he endeavours to win 'em with Presents , Caresses , and Entertainments ; his Table is always full of 'em ; but his principal Care is to oblige those whom he knows to be the Favourites of the great Officers . I know one among the rest , call'd Soliman Aga , who is extremely debauch'd , and since he always finds excellent Win● at the Ambassador●s Table , he goes thither very often , and is still receiv'd with all imaginable Demonstrations of Love and Kindness . After I had the Honour to Sup with the Ambassadour , I went to lodge at a Tavern , or Victualling-House . If I had resolv'd to have stay'd long in the Country , I wou'd have boarded in some Family , for Strangers are very ill accomodated in these Publick-Houses . Every Nation is permitted to have three ; so that there wou'd be nine in all , if the English and Dutch thought fit to make use of their Privilege : 'T is still more difficult to obtain a Permission to keep an Oven : One must procure a special Mandamus from the Sultan for that effect , and pay a Thousand Avanies to the Bassa and Cadi ; and there is only one allow'd for the use of each Nation in every Town ; for the Turks are so extremely afraid of Fire , that they suffer very few Ovens to be kept in their Cities . They are also very careful to prevent the Exportation of Corn ; for 't is a Capital Crime to carry it out of the Country , or even to sell it to private Families : And for the more effectual Execution of these Orders , there are certain Officers appointed to over-see the Markets , who suffer no Man to buy above * Four Muids at a time , nor even the least quantity , without a Licence from the Nais . Offences of this Nature are punish'd with so much Rigour , that if a Peasant were convicted of selling his Corn to a Christian , 't wou'd cost him more than 500 Bastinado's . But before I proceed to describe the Manners and Customs of the Inhabitants , I shall give you a short Account of the City of Constantinople . 'T is seated in Europe , on a Point or Tongue of Land that juts out into the Sea of Marmora , in a Triangular Figure , six Miles long , and fourteen in compass , two of its sides being wash'd by the Sea. 'T was founded by Pausanias , King of Sparta , who gave it the Name of Byzantium , which it retain'd till Constantine the Great , resolving to make it the Metropolis of the World , order'd it to be rebuilt with all imaginable Magnificence ; after which it took the Name of Constantinople , or Constantine's Town ; but the Turks call it Stambol . The French , in Conjunction with the Venetians , took it in 1203. and fifty Years after ▪ t was re-taken by the Greeks , who remain'd Masters of it till the Year 1453 , when it fell into the Hands of Mahomet II. 'T is at present the Capital City of the Ottoman Empire , as it appears by the Grand Signior's Titles , who stiles himself , The Ruler of Kings , Distributer of Crowns , Lord of the White and Black Seas , of Bagdat , Grand Cairo , Aleppo , &c. and particularly of the fain City of Stambol the well-defended , which is the Desire of the Kings and Princes of the Earth . The Air is extremely pure , and so wholsome , that the Inhabitants are never subject to any reigning Disease but the Plague , which visits 'em every Year , and makes a dreadful Havock among ' em . I 'm apt to think that they wou'd live till they dropt into their Graves through meer Age and Weakness , if their Days were not shorten'd by this Infectious Malady ; and they are so little acquainted with any other mortal Distemper , that when a Frenchman assures 'em that the Plague is hardly known in his Country , they usually cry , What d' ye die of then ? The Climate is so Temperate , that the Winters are never excessively Cold , and the Summer-Heats are usually allay'd with a pleasant Brieze , besides the drinking of cool Liquors , which , in my Opinion , is one of the greatest Pleasures of this Life . In the Account I have given you of the Situation and Bigness of Constantinople , I speak only of the City which properly bears that Name ; for there are four other Towns join'd together , call'd Cassum Pacha , Galata , Pera , and Tophana , which may be consider'd as a part , or rather as the Suburbs of the City , since they are only separated from it by the breadth of the Port , which is so small a distance , that a Man who cries aloud , tho' without extending his Voice to the utmost , may be easily heard on the other side . In these Towns , and particularly in Pera , the Ambassadors and all the Franks live ; for they are not permitted to reside at Constantinople . And 't is to be observ'd , that the Name of Franks is given indifferenly to Men of all Nations who wear Hats . These four Cities are about eight Miles in compass ; so that if they , together with the Village of Scutaret , and some other Suburbs , be added to the City of Constantinople , and all join'd together to make one vast Town , Constantinople , in this sense , wou'd be found to be double of Paris . But there is a great variety of Opinions in this Case : Some comprehend all the above-mention'd places under the Name of Constantinople , others cut off the four Cities ; and there are some who include the City within the compass of its own Walls ; so that almost every Traveller gives a different Account of its Extent from all others . The Walls with which 't is at present surrounded , are the same that were built by Constanstine the Great , except in some places where they have been repair'd . They are double on the side next the Land , with Battlements , after the Oriental fashion , and Towers from place to place ; and besides , they are defended with a lin'd but shallow Ditch : These , with the Castle of the Seven Towers , are all the Strength of Constantinople ; for the Number of its Inhabitants deserves not to be reckon'd among its Advantages , since those Turks who are never accustom'd to War , are so unfit to resist an Enemy , that they wou'd only serve to consume the Provisions , and hasten a Famine : And besides , I 'm persuaded that Bombs wou'd do more execution here than in any other City in the World ; for the Houses are generally of Wood , and the Streets so narrow , that in the greatest part of 'em two loaded Horses cannot go a-breast . But this is not the greatest inconvenience of their manner of Building ; for their Houses jut out so far near the Top , that in several places one may step from one Window to another , and cross the Street without going down from his Chamber . This Contrivance of their Houses does not proceed from want of Room , for the City is full of Gardens , and large Courts , that are perfectly useless . But tho' I cannot acquaint you with the reason that makes 'em so fond of this manner of Building , I can assure you that it exposes 'em to all those fatal Inconveniencies that are occasion'd by Fire , which breaks out very frequently , and proceeds with irresistable Fury , till it meets with some Garden , or empty Place , where there are no Houses to be burnt . Among so many Instances of this Nature , I shall only take notice of one that happen'd in the Year 88 , which made so terrible a Havock in the City , that there were above 3000 Houses laid in Ashes . But besides the dangerous Consequences of this kind of Architecture , 't is also very offensive to the Eye ; for the Streets are extremely disfigur'd by this Irregularity : Nor are there any external Ornaments on the Houses to make amends for this Defect , since they are only daub●d over with a nasty red Paint , laid upon the rough Wood , which is neither plan'd , nor cut with any other Instrument than an Axe or Saw ; so that the Houses are all very ugly . Judge , Sir , what reason I had to be surpriz'd , when after I had view'd with Amazement the magnificent Prospect of the City from the Sea of Marmora , I saw all my Expectations baulk'd , and instead of so many Wonders , found only some Mosques , and a few Monuments of Antiquity . Not that I wou●d discourage any Curious Person from undertaking this Voyage ; for tho' the Manners and Customs of the Inhabitants ought never to be propos●d for Imitation , they are so odd and singular , that an Inquisitive Traveller may employ his Time and Curiosity with a great deal of Pleasure in observing ' em . The Turks are opposite to us in almost all respects : We content our selves with one Wife , They marry several Wives ; Our Habit is short , Theirs long ; We wear our Hair long , and our Beards shav'd , They shave their Hair , and suffer their Beards to grow ; We write in a streight Line from Left to Right , and They in a crooked from Right to Left. I cou'd easily add several other Instances of the same Nature , since the Opposition reaches even to the meanest Actions , such as the easing of Nature ; for they crouch down to Piss , like Women , and when they have done , rub their Privities on a Wall , which they think purifies ' em . Two Days after our Arrival at Galata , the Captain and I went to see Constantinople , with the French Interpreter , who accompany'd us on purpose to show us all the Curiosities . There are always so many Boats passing from one side to another , that the Port is usually cover'd with 'em , and their Fare is only an Asper . We took Boat at the Custom-House , and enter'd the City at the Gate of Galata , or the next Gate to the Seraglio , which we kept on our Left-hand , and went streight to the Besestin , which is a distinct Canton of the City , enclos'd with Gates and Walls , where all the Merchants keep Shops . This is the finest and most regular place in Constantinople , not unlike to the places that are appointed for the keeping of Fairs among us , such as that of S. Germain at Paris : The Streets are divided after the same manner , and cover'd above with Planks join'd together upon Rafters , which form a kind of Roof , sufficient to secure the place against all the Inconveniences of bad Weather , tho' there are Holes left to let in the Light. Here all the finest and most precious Wares of Constantinople are to be seen ; for every Merchant keeps a Shop in this Place , as it were for a Pattern of all the Goods contain'd in his Ware-house ; and the Shops are rank'd and dispos'd in such excellent Order , that the Buyer may dispatch his Business in less than a quarter of an Hour ; for all the Trades are separated , and confin'd to their proper places . Thus one part of the Besestin is possess●d by the goldsmiths , whose Work , indeed , is not so fine , nor their Shops so well furnish●d as in France or England ; but I only speak here of their Order and Regularity : Another place is set apart for the Drapers , or those who sell Dutch , French , and English Cloth : Not far from thence are the Sellers of Silk Stuffs , and Gold and Silver Brocado's ; the Makers of Talpo , or Head-Dresses for Women , which are very magnificent ; the Babouchi , or Shoo●-makers , the Taylors , Grocers , and all sort of Shopkeepers , have also their distinct Streets . The Gates are shut every Evening at Ten a Clock , by Persons who are hir●d for that purpose , and those who have occasion to pass this way later , must give two or three Pence to the Porters , who wait constantly at the Gates . This is the only place in Constantinople where there are Shops ; for the rest of the City consists only of little and narrow Streets , which for the most part are so desolate that one may pass thro' the Town without meeting so many Persons as Streets , unless in the Publick Places , such as the Hyppodrome , whither we went after we had view'd the Besestin . This spacious Place was built by the Emperour Constantine , for Exercises on Horse-back , and is still call'd by the Turks , the Place of Horses . 'T is an Oblong Square , 400 Paces long , and about 200 broad . Towards the End opposite to the Seraglio , there are two Obelisks ; the first consisting of one Stone , is seventy Foot high , adorn'd with several Hieroglyphical Figures in Relief , and plac'd on a square Marble Pedestal . On one of the Faces of the Pedestal , there is a Latin Inscription , so ancient and worn , that all that can be learn'd by it is , that it was built by Theodosius : The second contains a like Inscription in Greek : The third is adorn'd with the Figure of the Emperour seated on a Throne , and accompany'd with his great Officers ; and in the fourth there is a Representation of a Battle , in Memory of some Victory obtain'd over that Prince's Enemies . The other Obelisk is a sharp pointed Pyramid , built of Free-Stones , without any Inscription , and begins to decay extremely . Near these Obelisks there is a Brazen Pillar of a considerable height , commonly call'd the Serpentine Column , because it consists of three Serpents wreath'd and twisted together , with their Tails fasten'd in the Ground , and ending at the Top in three gaping Heads , which seem to hiss , and threaten the three parts of the World that were known in that Age. Some pretend that this Column is a Hieroglyphical Representation of the united Empires of the East and West , extending their Dominion over the whole Universe : But the most common Opinion is , that in the time of the Emperour Leo Isaurus , who was a great Magician , there were three Monstruous Serpents , who made so prodigious a Havock in the Country about Constantinople , that the People were forc'd to abandon their Habitations ; and that the Emperor drew these Serpents by Enchantment into a large Ditch , which he made in the middle of the Hippodrome , where they were kill'd , and cover'd with Earth . The Story adds , that to prevent a like Misfortune for the future , this Column was erected by the same Prince , as a Talisman against Serpents , of which there are at present very few in the Country . One of these Heads wants the the Nether-Jaw , and 't is said that Sultan Morat broke it off with his Hand . The Turks boast much of the wonderful Strength of that Emperour , as a Memorial of which , they preserve in the Castle of Grand Cairo , ten great Bucklers pierc'd with a Stake , or Wooden Javelin , which they pretend he darted at 'em ; the Stake sticking still in the Bucklers , and keeping 'em all joyn●d together . The Story of the Serpentine Column is not the only fabulous Tradition concerning the Emperour Leo. The Greeks , especially , who are without Contradiction the most superstitious People in the World , and most addicted to Miracles , take pleasure in relating a Thousand Wonders of the Life of that Prince . For Example : They tell us that he made two Torto●ses , by Art Magick , of a surprizing bigness , which drew his Chariot , and both Eat and Drank , tho' they were not natural Animals ; adding , that these Tertois●s are still to be seen in the Grand Sign●or's Garden , but that they have remain'd immoveable ever since his Death . They pretend also that the same Emperour made a Tree with its Franches and Leaves so artificially contriv●d , that they seem●d to be perfectly Natural , and that the Boughs were fill'd with a hundred Magical Birds of different kinds , who upon the least breath of Wind , warbl'd out their various Notes , and all together made a most charming Melody . These are some of the Tales with which the Greeks are wont to talk Men asleep . There are two other Columns in Constantinople , one call'd the Historical , and the other the Burnt Column ; for the last was actually burnt . Adjoining to these we saw a large Court , appointed for the use of Archers : The Master of the Sport presented us with a Bow , and we had the Pleasure to shoot some Arrows at the Mark , which was fasten'd on a Wall , and contain'd several lesser Marks , gradually decreasing , so that the least was not bigger than a Dutch Skelling ; and yet I saw several Persons who hit at every Shoot , tho' they stood 100 Paces off . In our return to Galata we pass'd by Sancta Sophia , which is at present the principal Mosque of the City . There are several Doors that lead into a Portico , which brought us immediately into the Mosque . 'T is 120 Paces long , and 80 broad : The Walls are Square , but the Vault or Roof is Round , and so artificially contriv'd , that so large a Structure is supported without any Columns ; for those Rows of Columns that form the two lower Portico's , serve only for Ornament , and are so plac'd that they cannot be suppos'd to carry any other weight than that of two Galleries ; and even the greatest part of these Columns are so old , that they are forc'd to bind 'em about with great Iron Hoops , to prevent their falling . I know not what cou'd occasion all those Chinks that are observ'd in 'em , for they are built of a very hard and polish'd Stone , which some think is a kind of Marble , tho' others believe it to be the Serpentine Stone . There are thirty on each side , about sixteen Foot high , with very fine Cornices : The Vault of the Mosque retains almost all its ancient Beauty ; 't is enrich'd with a very fine Mosaick Work , consisting of little gilt Stones so exactly join'd together , that they remain almost perfectly entire after so many Ages . At the four Corners of the Building where the Vault begins to be round , the four Beasts mention'd in the Apocalyps , are painted in Mosaick ; only the Turks have disfigur'd their Faces , as they have also done to an Image of Our Saviour , which is over the principal Door , represented after the Greek Fashion , upon a Throne , with his Hand lifted , and two of his Fingers stretch'd out , to bless a Saint , who lies prostrate before him , with his Face on the Ground , the Virgin appearing on the other side . Over the same Door there is also a Basso-Relievo , representing the Holy Ghost in the form of a Dove , which the Turks have not in the least disfigur'd . The Tomb of Constantine remains also intire , which the Turks hold in great Veneration ; as well as the Stone on which the Virgin wash'd Our Saviour's Linnen . This Temple is pav'd with very fine Marble , and the Floor is cover'd with Mats ; not to keep it from being foil'd , for they always put off their Babouche's , or Shooes , before they enter ; but by reason of the coldness of the Marble , which might incommode those who come to perform their Devotions in this place , especially since they kneel or crouch down , almost after the same manner as they sit upon their Sopha's . The Keeper of the Temple was easily brib'd to permit me to satisfie my Curiosity with a distinct view of all the Curiosities I have describ'd : But these Officers are not always in so good a Humour ; for sometimes they are very civil , and soon prevail'd with to admit a Stranger into the Temple ; but at other times they are so Surly and Obstinate , that one can hardly procure that Satisfaction at the rate of ten Pistoles . 'T is true , indeed , they are expresly forbidden to grant that favour to Christians ; and the permission which is sometimes given to Franks , is only an effect of their Indulgence : For if a Greek or Iew were found in the Mosque , he wou'd either be immediately put to Death , or constrain'd to save his Life by renouncing his Religion . Sophia is a Greek Word , signifying Wisdom , and this Temple was so call'd by the Emperor Justinian , who consecrated it to the Sovereign Wisdom . I shall briefly acquaint you with the History of its Foundation , as I had it from the Greeks . You may depend upon the fidelity of my Relation ; but I dare not undertake to justifie the Credit of my Authors . The Emperor Iustinian being dangerously sick , his Physician , call'd Samson , whose Mind was no less enlighten'd by the Inspirations of the Holy Ghost , than by the Knowledge of Philosophy , and of the Art which he profess'd , told him , that his Distemper was of such a Nature , that it cou'd not be cur'd by the Precepts of Physick , and that he must depend wholly upon the Assistance of Heaven , advising him to make some Religious Vows , and encouraging him with some Assurances that God wou'd hear his Prayer . The Devout Prince cheerfully embrac'd his Counsel , and vow'd to build a Temple which shou'd surpass all the Churches of the World in Magnificence . God was pleas'd with the sincerity of his Devotion ; he rewarded his Faith , and rescu'd him from the Jaws of Death : Nor was Iustinian unmindful of his Duty to his Gracious Deliverer . In order to the performanc● of his Vow , he fram'd the Model of the Church of Sancta Sophia , such as 't is at present , and employ'd a vast Number of Workmen on the intended Building : But he had the Misfortune to see all his Treasures exhausted before the third part of the Work was compleated ; so that he cou'd neither prosecute his Design , nor so much as pay 50 Days Wages which he ow'd to the Workmen ; for Christian Emperors had not then assum'd the power of imposing Taxes on their Subjects , without an indispensable Necessity . He was so overcome with Sorrow when he saw that he cou'd neither finish so pious a Work , nor , do Justice to the poor Men whom he had imploy'd , that he burst forth into Tears , and retir'd to his Closet , where he was breathing out his Complaints in the presence of his God ; when a sudden Light shone thro' the Room , and discover'd a Youth of incomparable Beauty , who assur'd the sorrowful Emperour that God had seen his Tears , and heard his Prayers , and told him that he might quickly be happy if he wou'd send some of his Servants and 50 Camels along with him . Justinian's Heart was fill'd with Joy at the hearing of such welcome and unexpected Tidings : He commanded twenty of his Servants , with fifty Camels , to attend the bright Messenger , who carry'd 'em out of Constantinople to a Field , where they found a stately Palace , tho' there was never any Building seen in that place either before or since . The Beauteous Youth , or rather Angel , ( for so it seems he was ) open'd the Gates of this Magnificent Structure , and led 'em to a Hall , where they saw vast Heaps of Gold , Silver , and all sorts of Jewels : He orderd 'em to load their Camels ; and then both he and the Palace disappear'd , only the Treasure remain'd , which the Emperor receiv'd with all the Marks of a joyful Gratitude , and employ'd it in building and adorning the Church of Sancta Sophia in so admirable a manner , that the Temple of Solomon in its highest Glory , was neither more Beautiful nor Magnificent . He built also with the same Money a large and stately Hospital , where Persons of all Nations were charitably entertain'd . And since there was still a great quantity of Treasure left , which the Emperor's Piety wou'd not suffer him to employ in prophane Uses , he order'd the Jewels to be samp'd to Powder , and the Gold and Silver to be melted , and mixing 'em all together , he made the most precious Table that ever adorn'd a Temple , and plac'd it on the High Altar , to serve at the daily Consecration of the Sacrament , where it remain'd till the Venetians carry'd it away with those admirable Brazen Gates , which are at present to be seen at S. Mark 's . But God wou'd not suffer so Holy a Piece to become a Prey to those who cou'd not pretend any right to it ; the Galley that carry'd it open'd miraculously at the Mouth of the Canal , in the Sea of Marmora , where it sunk , and was never afterwards found . This , Sir , ( if you have Faith enough to believe it ) is the Original of Sancta Sophia , which was formerly a Christian Church , and is now a Turkish Mosquee . 'T is at present the only Ancient Structure of that Nature in Constantinople ; for all the rest were built in this and the last Age , by the Sultans or Sultanesses , whose Names they bear . There are seven or eight particularly remarkable , I mean those of the Sultans Mahomet , Achmet , Solyman , and Selim , with those of Chazadet , and Validé , and some others , built after the same Model , and differing only in the largeness of the Structure , the Number of the Fountains , and variety of the Painting ; so that the Description of one will give a just Idea of all the rest , and therefore I shall make choice of that of Valide , which is the newest and most beautiful Mosque I have yet seen : 'T was built by the Sultaness Validé , Mother of Sultan Mahomet IV. and is seated in the midst of a large square Court , resembling a vast Cloyster , because of the arch'd Roofs that inviron it in form of Portico's ; under which there are many Fountains with Cocks , where those who are polluted may wash themselves before they enter the Mosquee . It has but one Gate , surrounded with a Portico of a considerable height , pav'd with white and black Marble , and supported by sixty four Columns of red Marble , eight of which are of Porphyrie , plac'd near the Entry , but of no very regular Design , because the bigness of the Pieces is preserv'd entire : The Plafond is adorn'd with Painting and Figures , after the Turkish manner , of which afterwards you may expect a more particular Account . The Portico is cover'd with little Domes , with a very large one in the middle , over-topping the rest ; the whole Structure consisting of Mason's-Work cover'd with Lead . At the four Corners of the Building there are four Turrets , call'd Minarets , built of Free-Stone , and so small that there is just room enough within for a little Winding-Stair-case , reaching to three fourth parts of the Height , which the Muezans , or Marabouds , ascend every Morning and Evening , to give the People notice of the appointed times of Prayer , shouting till they are out of Breath , with an extremely harsh and disagreeable Tone ; for they begin with a very low Voice , and raising it by degrees , end in a very loud Shriek , so that 't wou'd be impossible to understand 'em , if the People were not already acquainted with what they say . As they cry , they clap their Hands upon their Ears , and go round the Turret in a little Balcony , that their Voice may be heard thro' the whole Town , repeating these Words ; Allah ekber , allah ekber , allah ekber , eschadou in la illah , illallah , hi alle salla , hi alle salla , allah ekber , allah ekber , allah ekber , la illah , illallah . God is Great , God is Great , God is Great ; give testimony that there is but One God : Come yield your selves up to his Mercy , and pray him to forgive you your Sins . God is Great , God is Great , God is Great , there is no other God but God. These Turrets are very high , and for the most part end in a Globe or Crescent , which is sometimes Gilt. This is a brief Representation of the external Architecture of Valid● , and consequently of the other Mosquees . Within they are either vaulted , or cover'd with a Plafond : That of Validé is vaulted , and adorn'd with a great Number of Lamps , and Globes of Glass . When they say Prayers , they turn their Face towards a large Frame at the end of the Mosque , in the same place where the High-Altar stands in Roman-Catholick Churches . There is no Figure represented on this Frame or Table , only the Name of GOD is written on it in Arabick Characters ; and over-against it stands two Brazen Candlesticks , with a Taper of Virgin-Wax in each , bigger than a Man's Thigh . In the Mosquees that are founded by Emperôrs , there is usually a Turbé , or little Chappel , in which they are bury'd . Some Sultans have built Turbe's apart , resembling little Mosquees . Those of Amurat and Solyman I. are thè finest : The Body of the last lies in a Coffin , like those that are us'd in France , cover'd with a large piece of Tapistry , with a Turbant on his Head , in which there are two fine Aigrets . In the Turbé of Amurat there are Eleven of his Children plac'd round him , with two of his Wives ; and at the Head of the Coffin there is a little Cupboard or Press , where his Prayer-Books are kept , which , are adorn'd with Gold and Precious-Stones , appearing thro' a Latten Grate , and all Mussulmen are permitted to read there , for the Repose of the Souls of the deceas'd . The Keepers of the Turbé are also oblig'd to pray for 'em at certain Hours of the Day . This Sepulchre is not very magnificent . Having seen all the above-mention'd places , we return'd to Galata , resolving to spend another Day in visiting the rest of the Curiosities at Constantinople , which will furnish me with Matter for another Letter . In the mean time I am , SIR , Your . &c. Constantinople ; July , 1690. LETTER XIII . SIR , THere are so few Palaces or other remarkable Buildings in Constantinople , that in two Days I compleated my Walk thro' the City ; and the Observations I made are so inconsiderable , that I shall easily be able to finish , in this Letter , the Description which I began in the last . The Grand Signior ▪ s Arsenal is at the End of the Port , beyond Cassum Pacha and Galata . I found the Building better than I expected , after what I had seen in the rest of the City ; and besides , it contains a considerable extent of Ground : The Galleys are laid up under 120 Arches , and 't is said there are Arms in it for 60000 Men. But the Magazins are inaccessible to Christians , and they are only permitted to see the Baths where the Sultan's Slaves are shut up ; the Number of these Wretches amounts to several Thousands ; and their Lodgings are so miserable , that I repented the Curiosity that engag'd me in so unpleasant a Visit . The Captain Bassa lives in the Arsenal , with all the Officers of the Admiralty , that they may be always ready upon the Spot to receive his Orders . Constantinople is full of certain Houses , which the Poverty and ill Customs of the place have render'd necessary , I mean the Hans and Karavanseraïs . The Hans consist of four Sides of Building , enclosing a large square Court , in which there is always a Fountain , either in the midst , or in some other part of it . The Walls are very strong , and the Windows well barr'd , to secure the Goods that are laid in the Ware-Houses . The Roof consists of little Domes cover'd with Lead , like those of the Mosquees . These Houses are appointed for the Entertainment of Foreign Merchants : They contain only two Stories , divided into Rooms , which have not the least Communication with one another . The lower Story is compos'd of Ware-Houses for the Goods , and the upper is divided into little Chambers , where the Merchants Lodge , but they must take care to furnish themselves with Beds , Pots , Dishes , &c. for they are only accommodated here with four bare Walls ; and after they have provided their Furniture , they must buy their Meat at the Market or Bazar , and Dress it themselves , since otherwise they might starve with their Pockets full of Money . And , in the general , the way of Travelling in this Country is so inconvenient and troublesome , that this Consideration alone may serve to discourage any Man that loves his Ease from visiting it out of pure Curiosity . For in the first place you must neither expect Coach , Waggon , Boat , Horses , nor any other convenient Carriage . If your Affairs oblige you to undertake a Journey , tho' not above 100 Leagues , you must wait three Months for a Caravan , which , after all , will not Travel above four Leagues a day , and carry no other Provisions but Rice , Bisket , and Salt Beef , on which you must make a shift to live , and encamp every Night till you arrive at your Journies end , where , if you have not the conveniency of Lodging with a particular Friend , 't will be in vain to enquire for the King's-Head , the White-Cross , or the Golden-Lyon : You must e'en creep into a Han with a hundred Wretches , whose Brutishness is altogether insupportable , and reckon your self happy when ye can find such a Lodging , which , after all , is better than Encamping with the Caravan . You will , perhaps , think it impossible to represent a more frightful Idea of Travelling ; but I can assure you , that all these Inconveniencies are not comparable to those which they who Travel to Persia , or cross the Desarts of Arabia , must resolve to undergo . They must Travel six Months together expos'd to all the Inconveniencies of bad Weather , and for the most part in burning Sand , where there is neither a Stalk of Grass , nor a Spring to quench their Thirst . Besides , they are perpetually in danger of being surpriz'd by the Arabs , who rob and kill all that come in their way . But all these Incommodities may be either more easily avoided or supported than those terrible Distempers that usually seize European Travellers , who are not accustom'd to such hot Climates and fatiguing Journeys . I shall take this occasion to relate a Story of one of my Friends who return'd , not long ago , from Poland , whither he went about the beginning of the last Year by the King's Order , in the quality of an Interpreter with Monsieur de Chateauneuf's Chancellor , call'd Beauchesne . He was seiz'd by the way with a violent Fever and Looseness , which brought him so low , and made him so troublesome to the Caravan-Bachi , or Captain of the Caravan , that his Companions wou'd have left him to perish without assistance , if that Officer had not been afraid to run the hazard of offending the Ambassador ; yet he assur'd me that all their respect to Monsieur Chateauneuf cou'd not have protected him , if the Fever had seiz'd on his Head , and so made him incapable of sitting on Horseback . But these are not the only disadvantages which Travellers suffer in this Country ; they are expos'd to a thousand other vexatious Accidents , and are constantly plagu'd with the Brutish Humours of the Camel-drivers . We are wont to complain of the Sawciness of Carriers and Coach-men ; but I assure you they wou'd be reckon'd very mild and tractable in this Country , where every Camel-driver is as haughty as a Lord , and the poor Traveller must keep in his Post under pain of a Bastanado , which he must take very patiently , for if he shou'd offer to return the Blow , I wou'd not ensure his Life for all the Money in the Caravan . I thought my self oblig'd to give you a faithful Account of all these Inconveniencies , which most Travellers study to conceal ; that , if any of your Friends have a mind to undertake the same Voyage , they may at least have the advantage of knowing what they are to expect , which they cou'd not have done if I had only given you a view of the pleasant and bright side of a Traveller's Entertainment . For my part , I must confess I had so strong an Inclination to Travelling , that I know not whether I shou'd have stopt on this side China , if I had not met with so many discouraging Rubs : But my Curiosity is wonderfully abated of late , and I 'm so perfectly cur'd of my gadding Humor , that I 'm resolv'd to confine my self hereafter to Europe , and to Travel only in such Places where I may find , at least , a piece of Beef , and a pair of clean Sheets at Night . Since I had occasion to mention Beauchesne's Journey to Poland , 't will not be improper to give you a short account of the cause of it . The Turks being informed of the great Losses which the French sustain'd during the Campaign of 1689. and of the ill-fortune that attended His Majesty's Arms in Flanders , where the Mareschal D' Humiere was unsuccessful in the only attempt he made , began to give less credit to the French Ambassador's smooth Harangues , and to desire a Peace with the Emperour . The Grand Visier spoke of it several times to Sir William Trumbal and Monsieur Collier , the English and Dutch Ambassadors , and sent Orders to His Master's Envoys at Vienna to hasten the desir'd Accommodation . And certainly the Grand Signior had reason to wish for a Peace , for his Affairs were in a very hopeless condition . At the beginning of the Campaign his Troops suffer'd a considerable disadvantage in Croatia , where they lost above 2000 Men , with several Ensigns , and the Bassa who Commanded ' em . The Prince of Baden afterwards Routed 'em thrice in three memorable Battels , and they saw themselves expos'd to all the Insults of the Imperialists , who talk'd of nothing less than of Besieging Constantinople . Temeswaer , Canissa , and Waradin , the only places they possest in Hungary , were closely Block'd up without any hope of Relief . Thus 't was plainly the Interest of the Turks to accept of the Proposals that were made by their Victorious Enemies : But the King's Interest was on this occasion directly opposite to that of his Allies . He dreaded the fatal consequences of such a Resolution and left no means unessay'd to prevent its taking effect . He cajol'd the Grand Signior more than ever , and flatter'd him with the hope of making a separate Peace with the Polanders , since they had already enter'd into a Negotiation with the Tartars , and had sent Deputies for that effect to Count Tekeli , who was to perform the Office of a Mediator between ' em . This Stratagem produc'd the desir'd effect , and the Turk was the more easily deluded , because he knew that not long before there happen'd a sort of Quarrel between the Courts of Poland and Vienna . For the Emperor had granted his Protection to the Moldavians , and on that score was to receive the same Tribute which they formerly paid to the Turks . The King of Poland pretended a right to that Province , as an ancient Fief of his Crown : But the Emperor wou'd not give him any satisfaction , and even refus'd to answer the Polish Ambassador's Remonstrances on that subject . In the mean time the French and Turkish Ambassadors at the Court of Poland , were not idle Spectators of so favourable a Juncture , they endeavour'd to foment the difference , and Beauchesne was dispatch'd thither with several Instructions both from the King his Master , and from the Grand Visier . But all their Negotiations were unsuccessful , for they cou'd not prevail with the King of Poland to break his Confederacy with the Emperor . I will not trouble you with an Apology for the length of this digression , into which the way of Travelling in Turkey has insensibly engag'd me . For since at the beginning of our Correspondence I resolv'd to entertain you from time to time with a familiar account , not only of my own Observations , but of what I shou'd learn from others ; I see no reason why the prosecution of that design shou'd oblige me to a nice observance of an exact and regular Method . I have already told you , that there are two sorts of Public Houses in Constantinople ; the Hans , and the Karavanseraïs : And I shall take this occasion to add a short description of the Second to the larger account I gave you of the First . They are both built after the same manner , only the Hans are enclos'd with good thick Walls , whereas the Stone-work in the Karavanseraïs reaches no higher than the first or lower Story , the second being built of Wood , and cover'd with Bricks . They have only one Gate , as well as the Hans , and serve to lodge poor Strangers , and the Servants of the Caravans ; for which reason they are call'd Karavanseraï , or the Houses of the Caravans . All Indigent Persons resort to 'em , paying from half a Crown , to a Crown a Month , according to the fineness of the House , or the advantages of its Situation . After we had taken a slight view of several of these Houses , we went to the Grand Signior's Seraglio , which I cannot describe exactly , since I was not suffer'd to go further than the second Court , tho' I was accompany'd by an Aga of the Janisaries , to whom I had been effectually recommended , and without whose assistance I must have contented my self with a view of the first . The Seraglio is built on a Point of Land that juts out into the Sea , which I had occasion to mention when I describ'd the situation of the City . 'T is surrounded with high Walls of a greyish Stone , with a Parapet at the top , and Battlements like those of the City . It contains a vast extent of Ground , almost four Miles in compass , the greatest part of which is taken up with Gardens . The Structure is irregular , and very unsutable to the boasted Magnificence of its Master : For 't is only a vast heap of Buildings not unlike to some old Castles in Christendom ; and you see nothing on the outside but a confus'd medley of Houses , adorn'd with those little gilt Spires and Globes I mention'd in my last , in which all its Beauty consists . The rest of the Building is so mean , that a Man wou'd never imagine it to be the Seraglio , that admir'd Palace of the Grand Signior . The principal Entry is near Sancta Sophia , and exactly resembles the Gate of an old paltry Town , without either Architecture or Ornament : Yet 't is carefully guarded by the Capigi , who keep their Court of Guard under it , and sit on Benches of Stone . This Gate led us into a large Court , where on the right hand we observ'd the Apartments for the Sick , with large Matted Sopha's along the Walls , where the Diseas'd Persons are plac'd , and lodg'd as poorly as if they were in a Hospital . On the left hand are Magazines containing Arms for a Thousand Men , that in case of necessity the Grand Signior may arm his Domestic Servants for the security of his Person . But notwithstanding this Precaution , Ibrahim was Strangled , Mahomet Dethron'd , and Solyman Poison'd , not to mention the Tragical Ends of so many other Princes of the same Line , whose Guards cou'd not protect 'em from the fury of a Seditious Multitude . From this Court we pass'd into another , border'd with two large Portico's . The Grand Signior's Kitchens are on one side , which are not kept very hot at present , since he chuses to reside at Adrianople : Yet I observ'd some Persons preparing Pilo , Pasties , and Fish , for the Women in the old Seraglio . On the other Side are the Stables , where there is Room and Accommodation for a hundred Horses . If your Curiosity be not satisfy'd with so imperfect an Account of so famous a Place , you must consult those who were permitted to enter farther . Very near this Seraglio , and within the same Enclosure , there is another Edifice , commonly call'd The Old Seraglio . 'T was erected by one who was no Lover of ill-contriv'd Structures , I mean Constantine the Great ; and yet 't is certainly a very ugly Mass of Building , surrounded with Walls of an unusual Heighth , without any Windows on the Outside . I will not undertake to justifie the Design of the Founder , tho' we may be allow'd to suppose that he had some secret Reasons for contriving it after this Manner . Besides I only saw the Back of it , and perhaps the Front may be more regularly built . Here the reigning Sultan shuts up the Wives of his Predecessours , who at their Entrance into this Place may bid adieu to all the Pleasures of this Life . The present Sultan's Wives are lodg'd in a Third Seraglio , which is join'd so close to that of the Grand Signior , that he may pass from one to the other without exposing himself to the Rain . I need not tell you with what severity they are guarded by the white and black Eunuchs , who never permit 'em to enjoy the least Shadow of Liberty . All the Relations of Travellers are full of Stories and Reflexions on this Subject , and therefore instead of repeating the Observations of others , I shall only add , that 't is a Capital Crime to look upon one of these Women . I saw a Turk at Galata whose Father was strangl'd for so dangerous a piece of Curiosity , under the Reign of Amurath , whose Memory will not be easily forgotten in the Places that were subject to his Dominion ; for he was certainly one of the severest and most vigilant Princes in the World. 'T was his daily Custom to walk in Disguise thro' the City , that he might be an Eye-witness of the Care that was taken to put the Laws in Execution ; and he seldom or never walk'd the Rounds without leaving some headless Monuments of his Justice : besides he frequently observ'd what was done in the City from his Seraglio , by the help of some excellent Prospective-Glasses , with which the Venetians had presented him . One day as he was making his usual . Observations , he perceiv'd a Man in Pera , who had also a Prospective-Glass , and was viewing the Sultanesses , who were walking in the Garden . Immediately he call'd a Capigi , and commanded him to go with four Mutes to such a House , and hang a Man , whom he describ'd , at the Window ; which the Capigi executed , and Amurath saw him and was satisfy'd . From the Account I have given you of the Sultan's Palace , you may reasonably conclude that the great Officers of the Empire are but meanly lodg'd . Most of their Houses are inclos'd in a kind of Park , which contains a Garden , and a large Court border'd with Stables on one side , and Kitchens on the other . The finest I have yet seen is that of Haly Bassa , Kaimacan of Constantinople , whither I attended the Ambassadour , when he receiv'd the first Audience of that Minister , which was perform'd with the following Ceremonies . The Audience which the Caimakan of Constantinople gave to M r. de Chateau-neuf the French Ambassador P. 169 Then putting some odoriferous Matter into a Censer , they perfum'd his Head and Cloaths , holding a large Cloth or Napkin above him to keep the Fumes from evaporating . After this Ceremony was over , they brought Coffee , Sherbet , and at last the usual Presents , consisting of Twenty five Vests , which were laid before the Kaimacan . The first was for the Ambassadour , and the rest for his twenty four Attendants , who were call'd in Order by his Steward . According as our Names were call'd , we stept forwards to receive the Vests from one of the Kaimacan's Officers , who first spread it before the Ambassadour , and then put it on our Shoulders . These Vests are such inconsiderable Trifles , that the presenting of 'em seems rather an Affront than a Mark of Esteem ; for they are not worth above three Half-Crowns a-piece . They are made of Cotton , branch'd with a little Silk of several Colours , after a very odd and phantastical Manner . The Ambassadour's was not finer than the rest , only spangl'd here and there with a little paltry Gold. I 'm inform'd that this Custom of presenting Vests is an usual Ceremony among the Turks , proceeding from their extream Desire of Presents , which is the usual Foundation of their Kindness and Affection : for 't wou'd be reckon'd as ridiculous , as 't is in vain , to endeavour to acquire their Friendship , or convince 'em of the Sincerity of our Love by Protestations and other Marks of Affection , if they be not accompany'd with Presents . I can assure you that all my Turkish Acquaintances are of the same Humour : and this Custom prevails so universally that every one is oblig'd to comply with it . After we had receiv'd our Vests , his Excellency retir'd with the Kaimacan to a private Chamber , to discourse of secret Affairs . In the mean time we had leisure to view the Apartments of the House , which were all open'd to us ; tho' we might have contented our selves with the Sight of one , since there is no difference between 'em ; and therefore 't will be an easie Task to gratifie your Curiosity with a Description of ' em . You must not expect a long Catalogue of rare Pictures , magnificent Beds , large Looking-Glasses , silver Tables , curious Hangings , and other rich Furniture : for there are no such Ornaments in the House . Four bare Walls , a Plafond or Cieling , and a Sopha are all the Riches and all the Beauty of their Rooms . 'T is true their Plafonds are very fine , and painted all over with Cochineel , Gold , and Azure : their way of designing is peculiar to themselves , but its Oddness does not make it less pleasant ; 'T is a kind of Moresco , the Figures entering into one another , and appearing the same on all sides ; and it must be acknowledg'd that the Turks have very fruitful Inventions , for , I believe , there are a Million of several Sorts of Figures . The middle of the Plafond is usually richer than the rest , both in Gilding and Painting ; but 't is impossible to make you comprehend either of 'em , unless you had seen something of a like Nature , which , I believe , you never did , since there is not one Room in France thus adorn'd . The Walls are also cover'd with the same sort of Paint instead of Hangings : and as for the Sopha , I cannot represent it better than as a Bench about two Foot high , reaching from one end of the Chamber to the other , on the Side next the Street , under the Windows , which begin a Foot higher in the Wall : 't is always between ten and eleven Foot broad , and cover'd with Turkish or Persian Tapestry ; besides which there are Mats laid along the Wall , 4 or 5 foot broad , cover'd with Cloth or Velvet , and over these there are large Cushions , stuff'd with Hair or Wooll . These Cushions in great Mens Houses are either curiously embroider'd , or made of a rich Cloth of Gold : and 't is here that the Turks sit night and day cross-legg'd like Taylors , smoaking Tabacco , and drinking Coffee , without any other Diversion than playing with Shells , and sometimes a Game at Tric-trac , or the Goose . But since I shall have occasion hereafter to speak of their Recreations , I shall at present only give you an Account of their Houses . While the Ambassadour was discoursing in private with the Kaimacan , I went down to the Garden , which is not above 100 Paces long , and 60 broad : the Walks are gravell'd , border'd in some places with Orange-Trees , and in others with Fruit-Trees . The square Beds in the Garden are not cut and border'd like our Flower-Plots , but only separated with Divisions , and fill'd with Flowers , of which the Turks are very curious . In the Middle there is a pretty large Bason of Water , from the Centre of which there rises a little Marble Spire , gilt and painted after the Turkish Manner , and casting forth Water thro' four Pipes . There are also two other Basons at each End of the Garden , which are more remarkable for the peculiar Oddness of their Structure , than for their Beauty . They are fram'd almost like Centinels woodden Boxes , only they are not quite so deep , and there is a kind of Chapiter on the Top , adorn'd with Gilding and Figures . The Inside is cut into the Form of Scallop-Shells , on which the Water falling makes a great number of little Cascades that run into a Bason , and form another large Cascade , the Water of which is receiv'd into a Sort of Tub or Vat , and from thence thro' several Holes , runs into little Canals about the Breadth of four Fingers , cut out of a large Marble Pavement that reaches from these Fountains to the Bason in the Middle of the Garden . The Pavement was contriv'd on purpose for the Conveniency of cutting out these little winding Canals , which forming a vast number of regular and very pleasant Figures , fall at last into the great Bason . This , Sir , is the best Account I can give you of the Kaimacan's Garden , which may serve for all the rest I have hitherto had occasion to see , since there is no great Difference between ' em . As for the House , 't is a great Mass of Building , the Front consisting of a high and broad Stair-Case divided by two Galleries that reach from one end of the House to the other ; and the whole is dawb'd over very coarsly with a sort of Red and Green Paint . Under the Stair-Case there is a large square Gate , that leads into a Court surrounded with Galleries like the first , and supported with woodden Pillars . Here the Kaimacan's Servants lodge , whose number may amount to fifty or sixty , all cloath'd after the same manner , with a Cafetan or white Coat , that covers 'em from Head to Foot. From thence I went to view the Stables , which in this Country is usually the best furnish'd part of the House ; and in these I observ'd forty good Horses . After I had satisfi'd my Curiosity with a View of all that was remarkable below , I went up again to my Companions , and sate drinking Sherbet , till the Ambassadour came out . The Kiaia accompany'd him to the Foot of the Stairs , where he receiv'd him at his coming , with the same Officers that supported him under the Arms ; but the Kaimacan came not out of his Chamber , which in my Opinion was a little too stately for a Person of his Character . The Ambassadour did not pull off his Hat , either at his coming in or going out : not that he slighted the Kaimacan , but out of pure Compliance to the Manners of the Turks , who never uncover their Heads before Persons for whom they have the least Respect . I had forgot to tell you , that when he enter'd the Chamber all the Kaimacan's Servants bellow'd out thrice , Is alla Malec allec is alla : and at his Departure he was saluted with another Hollow ; which is the usual Welcome and Farewell of the Turks to Persons whom they intend to treat with particular Marks of Honour . I am , SIR , Your &c. Constantinople , Aug. 1690. LETTER XIV . SIR , MY unexpected stay in this City has procur'd me the splendid , or rather the mortifying sight of Sultan Solyman's Triumphant Entry into Constantinople , at the end of so successful a Campaign . The Turks are so puff'd up with the advantageous Progress of their Arms this Summer , and both their Contempt and Hatred of the Imperialists are so extreamly heighten'd that they look upon 'em as dead Doggs , ripe for destruction , and flatter themselves with the Chimerical Hope of seeing Vienna once again Besieg'd the next Campaign . The sight of so great a quantity of Booty which was brought from Hungary , and is sold almost for nothing in this City , has swoln their Pride to such a height , that they usually treat Christians with intolerable Insolence , except the French , whom they call their Friends and Allies . When they accidentally meet a Frank , whom they know not , their first Question is , What Country-man are you ? and if he answers , * Sono Francese , immediately they embrace him , and patting him gently on the Shoulder , reply , † Siamo Fratelli . The Inhabitants of this City have not seen these many Years a more Magnificent Ceremony than the late Entry of the Grand Signior , which was made in the following Order : First march'd 200 Capigi , or Keepers of the Grand Signior's Gate , with tapering Caps , and a Cone , or sharp-pointed piece of Cloth hanging down to their Noses ; they were Commanded by the Capigi-Bachi . After 'em came the Sorlaques , or Foot-Guards of the Body , consisting of , old pick'd Soldiers who expect Preferment : They wore tuck'd up Gowns , carrying their Bows in their Left-hand , and Quivers on their Shoulders : Their Caps were of Cloth , like those of the Capigi , but instead of a Cone they were only adorn'd with Plumes of Feathers . A Thousand Janisaries march'd after 'em , Clad in Red , with Zercola's on their Head , made of a large piece of Felt a Foot broad , which falls back on their Shoulders , with a Cone or sharp point like that of the Capigi : Every one of 'em carri'd a great Reed or Cane , eight foot long and three round , with an Ivory Ball on the top , and their Aga walk'd before ' em . The Janisaries were follow'd by 500 Chiauox's which are Horse Guards , the last of 'em carrying the Standards and Colours that were taken from the Imperialists . They had large Caps or Turbants above two Foot in circumference : They were very well Mounted , and led by the Chiaoux-Bachi . After 'em march'd the Mutefaraca's , who are a sort of Officers that never go to the War , almost like our Reformades . Next came the Kisler Aga , accompani'd by the White and Black Eunuchs , who walk'd on each side of him , to Guard the Sultanesses , who rode in eight very fine Coaches , but cou'd not be seen by reason of a piece of Silk with which the Glasses were cover'd . After them appear'd the unfortunate Prince Mahomet IV. who , with his two Sons , was plac'd in a Coach close barr'd like a Prison-Window , and guarded by twelve Chiaoux's . Immediately after came the Sultan's Great Officers , to the number of above 200 Persons , all richly Cloath'd in Embroider'd Vests , and Turbants , enrich'd with precious Stones : Their Horses were also adorn'd with Silver Bridles , and very fine Foot Cloaths , either Embroider'd , or of Cloth of Gold , trailing on the Ground . The seven Visiers of the Bench brought up the Rear of this Magnificent Troop , and were follow'd by the Mufti , who was mounted on a white Horse ( but not so stately as the rest ) and attended by four Officers on Foot. Then came the Selictar carrying the Grand Signior's Sword bare . At last the Sultan himself appear'd seated in a triumphal Chariot , open on all Sides , and cover'd all over with silver-gilt Plates , enrich'd with counterfeit Jewels , which nevertheless cast a great Splendour . The Chariot was drawn by Eight spotted Horses , cover'd with Red Velvet , embroider'd with Gold , and adorn'd with gilt Buckles . The Inside of the Chariot was lin'd with Velvet of the same Colour , embroider'd also with Gold ; and in it there was a little Sopha , with a large Cushion of a very rich Stuff , on which the Sultan sate . This place of the Chariot was cover'd with a very rich Canopy , like that of a Coach , and rais'd so high , that the Grand Signior might be easily seen by the Spectatours . He is about fifty Years old , of a severe Aspect , and no very fine Shape . He wore a large Turbant , almost like that of the Chiaoux's , adorn'd with two very magnificent Aigrets , enrich'd with precious Stones : His Vest was of a very fine Stuff adorn'd with Pearls , but much inferiour to the Coat that cost Fifteen Millions , which the King puts on when he receives Ambassadours . About and after the Chair march'd a hundred Aga's on Foot , with their Officers and Commanders ; and in the last place came Three hundred Spahi's . At Night there were great Illuminations in the Seraglio and all the Mosquees : and the People express'd their Joy by Feasts , Bone-fires , and repeated Shouts , crying , without Intermission , Long live our Emperour , the Restorer of Monarchy , and the Prophet's Darling . Monsieur de Chateauneuf , who omits no occasion of pleasing the Turks , gave 'em so many and so expensive Marks of the Share he took in their Joy , that his Charge cou'd not be much less than theirs . His Palace was almost cover'd with Garlands of Myrtle ; and at Night almost all the People of Constantinople flock'd thither to admire the Beauty of his Fire-Works . The French Ships signaliz'd their Zeal and Affection to the Ottoman Interest , according to the Orders they receiv'd from the Ambassadour , both by the Illuminations of which their Masts and Ropes were so full , that they seem'd at a distance to be on fire , and by repeated Discharges of their Artillery . Besides the Ambassadour prepar'd a splendid Feast for several Turkish Lords ; among whom was the Prince of Moldavia : There were two Tables for twenty Persons each , those who sate at one being entertain'd by himself , and those at the other by his Secretary Pelleran . The Guests were regal'd with all imaginable Magnificence both at Dinner and Supper ; and two Fountains run Wine in the Court , all the while the Feast lasted , whither all the Renegado's , Greeks , and Mariners , came to drink the Healths of the Two Glorious Emperours , Lewis and Solyman , ever Great , and ever Victorious , pronouncing the Word Vivat , according to the Custom of the Country , with loud and repeated Acclamations , which is the same thing with the English Huzza . But among all those Expressions of Joy , that which scandaliz'd me most , was a Pyramid of Fire , forty Foot high , which burnt in the Court till the Morning . For there was an Illumination on the Top of it representing on one Side the Arms of France , and on the other , a Shield charg'd with Three fiery Crescents . The Turks were extremely pleas'd to see with how much Ardour the French espous'd their Interests ; and since that time have look'd more favourably upon our Countrymen than before . 'T is true that they have been of late so much oblig'd to France , that they might justly be reckon'd the most ungrateful People in the World , if they were not sensible of so many good Offices . For without insisting on the powerful Diversion made by our Forces on the Rhine , which has contributed so effectually to the Success of their Arms ; they have , to my certain Knowledge , receiv'd Supplies of Money from them , which , without pretending to determine the precise Sums , I can assure you amount to a very considerable Value ; for it has been observ'd in Ships that brought 100000 Piasters , there were not 20000 for the use of the Merchants . The Ambassadour has the most convenient way that cou'd be desir'd , to receive the Sums that are design'd for secret Service : for all the Money that comes over to the Merchants must be carry'd to his House , where the Owners must afterwards receive it ; so that People are not at all surpriz'd , when at the Arrival of a Ship they see Chests of Gold and Silver carry'd to him . And besides , who knows whether the King sends not over Engineers , Gunners , and Officers : I have seen several Persons of that Character here , and I my self refus'd a Place which Monsieur de Chateauneuf wou'd have given me in a Company of French Granadiers , consisting of 200 Men , who are publickly levy'd in this City . This puts me in Mind of a remarkable Accident that happen'd lately at Thessalonica . Two Engineers arriv'd in that Port , pretending to be French Gentlemen , and that they travell'd purely out of Curiosity : the Consul receiv'd 'em with the highest Demonstrations of Civility , and invited 'em to lodge at his House ; for 't is the usual Custom of all the Consuls in the Levant to shew a great deal of Respect and Kindness to Strangers that seem to be Persons of Note or Quality . But having other conceal'd Designs , they address'd themselves two Days after their Arrival , to a Greek that wore a I●ruggoman's Cap , and pray'd him to carry 'em to the ●assa , and to interpret for 'em , without acquainting the Consul . The Greek , who was glad of any Opportunity to earn Money , embrac'd their Proposal very chearfully , and accompany'd 'em to the Bassa's House , where they declar'd their Profession , and offer'd him their Service , but without intimating in the least that they were willing to renounce their Religion . The Turkish Officer receiv'd 'em very favourably , and promis'd to recommend 'em to some Person at Constantinople , who wou'd quickly procure 'em an Employment suitable to their Inclinations . Thus they return'd to the Consul's House very well satisfy'd with the Bassa's Civility : but the Interpreter's Conscience not permitting him to have a Hand in assisting the declar'd Enemies of his Religion , he discover'd the whole Intrigue to the Consul , without concealing the Arguments and earnest Intreaties they us'd to oblige him to Secresie . Immediately the honest Consul believing that 't wou'd be an acceptable Piece of Service both to God and the King , to prevent the wicked Designs of his Guests , order'd 'em to be apprehended , and sent back to France in Fetters . 'T is plain that his Intentions were good , and that he could not be justly blam'd for taking that Course ; but he quickly found , to his Cost , that they had more potent Friends than he imagin'd , for after they had made their Complaints , he receiv'd a severe Reprimand from the Marquess de Seignelay , and was in danger of being turn'd out of his Office. The Number of Deserters that come over to the Turks is almost incredible . There are at present so many of 'em in the Service , that there might be several compleat French Regiments in the Ottoman Army . I know that such a Design has been several times propos'd to the Ambassadour by the Grand Visier , Kopergli Oglou , but the little Regard he still preserves to the external Rules of Decency , has hitherto to restrain'd him from giving his Consent . Neither do I see any Reason why the Turks shou'd be offended at his seeming Niceness , since 't is not at all prejudicial to their Interest : For while their main Design is serv'd , they may very well dispense with a needless Piece of Formality , and the French Soldiers fight as well when they are dispers'd among the Ottoman Troops , as if they were all united in a distinct Body . That which allures 'em to come over in such vast Numbers , is the favourable Treatment they receive at their Arrival : about eight Days ago I saw a hundred and fifty of 'em march thro' this City , with Drums beating , and Colours flying , I mean a Piece of White Cloth , which in this Countrey , as well as upon the Sea , is reckon'd the Banner of France . Prisoners of all Nations , except the Germans , enjoy the same Priviledges , provided they claim his Majesty's Protection . 'T is true there are several pretended Deserters , who carry on their hidden Designs under so specious a Disguise : Nor have the Turks yet learn'd Circumspection , tho' they have been so often deceiv'd . I cou'd tell you twenty Stories of this Nature , but I shall content my self with relating one Instance , to convince you that the Emperour has as good Spies as the King of France . About the End of the last Year , immediately after the Death of the Ambassadour Girardin , one Vanel came over as a Deserter to the Grand Visier's Army in Hungary , pretending to be a French Gentleman , who was taken Prisoner on the Rhine , and forc'd to serve as a Voluntier in the Emperour's Army , which he left , assoon as he found a favourable Occasion to make his Escape . But not contenting himself to remain as a Spy in the Army , he had the Confidence to assume the Character of Agent of France , till the Arrival of the Ambassadour whom the King had nam'd . The Grand Visier seeing a Man whose very aspect seem'd to answer for his Honesty ; and besides , perceiving that he made a great Figure , was so far from suspecting him , that he own'd him as Agent : So that during the whole Winter he manag'd the King's Affairs with as much Authority as if he had been empower'd with a Commission from Versailles . 'T is true , he seem'd to be very jealous of the Honour and Interest of the Nation ; but in private he endeavour'd to perswade the Grand Visier that the only way to preserve the Ottoman Empire , was to hasten the conclusion of a Peace with the Emperour ; and in the mean time he found out ways to acquaint the Court of Vienna with all the Transactions at the Port. This cunning Spy had the Art to play so difficult a Game with so much dexterity and success , that he gain'd the esteem and affection both of the Grand Visier and Sultan , from whom he receiv'd considerable Presents . And even the French had at last so good an Opinion of him , that they scrupl'd not to address themselves to him on all occasions , as they wou'd have done to an Ambassador . So that he thought his Credit so well established , that he might boldly expect the arrival of Monsieur de Chateauneuf , who was coming to perswade the Visier to continue the War against the Empire . Vanel went to meet him a days Journey beyond Sophia , and told him , that since Fortune had engag'd him in the Ottoman Service , during the Vacancy of the Embassy , he thought himself oblig'd by the Honour he had to be a French Gentleman , to do what Service he cou'd to the Nation , as he had actually done for several Months , and was ready to give him an exact account of all his Proceedings . Afterwards he went with the Ambassador to the Visier , who gave him so favourable a Character , that Monsieur de Chateauneuf either did not , or seem'd not to doubt of his Zeal and Affection to the King's Service . However , 't is probable , that he was not entirely satisfi'd with his Conduct , and that he wrote to several Places for better Information concerning him . For having one Evening receiv'd a Pacquet in Vanel's Presence , that subtle Spy fearing that the Intelligence might concern him , adventur'd to peep over the Ambassador's Shoulder , while he was reading the Letters , and perceiving that they gave a very suspicious Account of him , he resolv'd to prevent the danger that threaten'd him by a sudden Flight . Next Morning he rose as soon as the day began to appear , and went immediately to one D' Etanchot , a French Captain in Count Teckely's Troops , who was his intimate Friend : He accosted him with a Melancholic Air , and intreated him to carry him to Count. Teckely's Army , where he had some business to dispatch that requir'd all possible expedition . D' Etanchot reply'd , That he was ready to serve him , and that he would immediately go along with him after he had receiv'd the Ambassador's Orders . Vanel , who dreaded nothing more than the discovery of his Design , conjur'd his Friend not to insist on that piece of Formality ; and to engage him the more effectually to comply with his Desires , he offer'd him 1000 Pistoles , promising to give him as much more at the end of his Journey . D' Etanchot was extreamly surpriz'd at his Earnestness and Impatience , and perceiv'd by the great Offers he made him , that the business was of greater Importance than at first he imagin'd : His Fidelity to his Prince was stronger than his Affection to his Friend , and at last he told him plainly , that he wou'd not go with him unless he wou'd suffer him to ask the Ambassador's Permission before his departure . Then Vanel seeing himself discover'd , and fearing Torture more than Death , which he knew was inavoidable , lest he shou'd not be able to endure the extream violence of the Pain , without divulging his Secret , he resolv'd to be his own Executioner ; and suffering D' Etanchot to walk some paces before him , without speaking a Word , he pull'd a Pistol out of his Pocket , charg'd with three Bullets , and shot himself thro' the Head. His Friend surpriz'd at the unexpected noise , look'd back , and seeing him lie groveling on the Ground , and wallowing in his own Blood , run immediately to acquaint the Ambassador with the Tragical Accident , who at first cou'd not believe him , but afterwards suspecting him to be the Murderer , order'd him to be secur'd : Then he went with several of his Servants , to the place where this unfortunate Person lay , and finding him still alive , tho' very weak , he ask'd him , How he was ; Optimé , reply'd Vanel , for they us'd to discourse in Latin. Then the Ambassador enquir'd , who put him in that condition , I did , answer'd he : What mov'd you to such an act , reply'd the Ambassador ; Because , said he , I was weary of Life . Afterwards the Ambassador ask'd him several Questions concerning the place of his Birth , and his design in coming hither , but cou'd not obtain any satisfactory Answer ; and ( which is hardly credible ) he endur'd the most exquisitely cruel Torments they cou'd invent , without making the least discovery , and even was so little daunted , that while he lay under the extremity of the Torture , 'T is in vain , said he to the Ambassador , to torment me thus , you shall never know more than I have already told you . In short , he gave so many Marks of an invincible Courage and Resolution , that I cou'd hardly forbear comparing him to Socrates , or Minutius Scaevola , if I had not a natural reluctancy to praise Men of his Profession . Thus he died of his Wounds , and left no Papers of consequence , that cou'd discover his Intrigue : But the Ambassador and his Men seiz'd on ten or twelve good Horses , and above 25000 Livres in Gold that were found in his Possession . I shall conclude this Letter with telling you , that I 'm resolv'd to depart with the first fair Wind for Alexandria , in a Vessel belonging to Ciotad , Commanded by Captain Carbonneau , who is an old Seaman , and perfectly well acquainted with all the parts of the Mediterranean . But I 'm afraid he will stand in need of all his Experience to bring us safe to our design'd Harbour ; for this is the most dangerous season of the Year . However , I have stay'd so long in Constantinople , that , tho' the Voyage were more hazardous , I cou'd willingly adventure on 't . I am , SIR , Your &c. Constantinople , Nov. 1690. LETTER XV. SIR , STorms and Contrary Winds are the main , and almost the only Objects of a Traveller's Fear at Sea : And Yet I reckon my self extreamly oblig'd to the Bad Weather we met with about eight days ago , since it forc'd our Captain to stop at the famous Island of Scio , where we still continue . The Greeks , and in general all the Christian Inhabitants , enjoy so many Priviledges , and retain so many Marks of their ancient Liberty , that if I did not sometimes see a Turbant , I shou'd almost forget that I am still in Turkey . The whole compass of the Island does not amount to 100 Miles ; yet there are above 200 Churches in it , and at least 30 Monasteries belonging to the Greek and Latin Christians , who perform their several Rites without the least disturbance . They are suffer'd to walk in Procession about the Streets , as in France ; tho' there is nothing more odious to the Turks than that Ceremony : And which is still more remarkable , the Greeks , who , in all other parts of the Ottoman Empire are reputed Slaves , live here under the Protection of a Magistrate , who has the Title of Consul . This Happiness , which ought to be so much the dearer to the Greeks of this Island , because 't is peculiar to themselves , is only a continuation of the Favours bestow'd on 'em by Mahomet II. when he made himself Master of Greece . For the Sciots perceiving that 't wou'd be in vain to resist an Enemy who had lately taken Constantinople from the Palaeologi , and was still Victorious in all his Attempts , resolv'd to mitigate his Fury by a voluntary submission , and own'd themselves his Subjects , perhaps before he thought of Attaking ' em . Mahomet was so well satisfi'd with this Mark of their Affection , that he granted 'em several advantageous Priviledges which they still enjoy . For the Turks are very Religious observers of their Promises to their own Subjects ; tho' they scruple not to violate Treaties concluded with Neighbouring Princes , especially Christians , and Heretical Mahometans , such as the Persians , of whom the Turks have almost as bad an Opinion as the Roman Catholicks have of Protestants ; because the Persians embrace the Doctrine of one Haly , who pretended to reform the Mahometan Religion , as Luther and Calvin have Reform'd the Christian . At that time the Island was possess'd by the Justiniani , with the Title of a Principality , under the Protection of the Genoese , who were then Masters of many fine Countries in Natolia , as it appears by the Escutcheons and Arms of the Republic , which are still to be seen almost at every end of a Field . There is but one City in the Island , and that a very small one , tho' it has eight Gates . The Streets are broad enough for Coaches ; and the beauty of the old Houses is a sign of the richness and splendor of their ancient Possessors . The Castle is not much less than the City , and Commands both that and the Port : Yet some Years ago the Marquis Du Quesne had the Courage to attack some Pirates who retir●d under its Walls , and fir'd above fifty Broad-sides into the City , because the Bassa made a shew of resisting him . This attempt caus'd so great a Consternation among the Inhabitants , that their fears continue even after the Marquiss's Death , and they still tremble when they hear his Name mention'd . The French are very proud of this Expedition , tho' 't is certain they have no great reason to boast of it , since it cost the Nation 100000 Crowns , which Fabre , the French Agent , pay'd to the Grand Visier . This was , in my Opinion , a sufficient reparation to the Turks ; and there was no Honour got by so vigorous an Action , but that which is due to the Memory of the brave Man that perform'd it . 'T is equally difficult to enter the Port , and to get out of it , as our Captain has found to his cost : For the charge of maintaining the Ships Company amounts at least to 60 Livres a day , and I believe he wou'd willingly give 30 Louis d' Ors to be at Sea again . The Government of Scio is a very considerable Post , and the Bassa is oftentimes advanc'd to the Dignity of Grand Visier . 'T is not above a Year since Kopergli Oglou was remov'd from this place , and made Visier after the Death of Ismael . He has under him a Kiaia , a Kady , a Vaivoide , and a Receiver of Customs , as all other Bassa's have . The Last of these Officers has more Employment here than in most other places , by reason of the Mastic that grows in this Island , better and more plentiful than in any other part of the World. There are above a Thousand Chests of it gather'd every Year , each of which contains Three Hundred Weight , and the total Value amounts to above 200000 Crowns . But the Inhabitants are not much enrich'd by so considerable a Trade : For they are not only oblig'd to pay one half of the Mastic by way of Tribute , but must sell the rest at a very low rate to the Receiver of Customs . 'T is a white odoriferous Gumm , that runs in the Spring out of little holes which are made in the Bark of a small , weak , and twining Shrub that creeps along the Ground , as Vines wou'd do if they were not supported . I have not hitherto had occasion to see any remarkable Church in this Island , but that which is call'd Niaomai : 'T is a very ancient Building , and adorn'd with a piece of Mosaic Work , like that of Sancta Sophia . I will not trouble you with the Story of its Miraculous Image , since all these Legends are only the same Tale , repeated with some small alterations . The Greeks believe and maintain these Impostures with a great deal of Zeal ; and even the Turks who abhorr the Christian Religion , worse than Magic , are sometimes cheated by 'em : For when they hear that one of the Saints cures such a Distemper , they procure Masses to be said , and present Candles with as much Devotion as the most Superstitious Greek . I shall take this occasion to relate an accident that happen'd not long ago in this place ; and perhaps you will not think your time ill imploy'd in reading so odd and diverting a Story . You have doubtless heard of St. Anthony of Padua , who is the Padrone Singularo of all the Italians , and has acquir'd so great a Reputation of working Miracles , that tho' he was a declar'd Papist , and more than that , a Monk of the Order of St. Francis ; the Greeks have plac'd him among their Tutelar Saints , and sing Kyrie Eleison's to him with as much Devotion as to St. Polycarp himself . He has a Magnificent Chapel in this place , and in it a Wooden Image , which is very well painted , gilt , and crown'd , and wants neither He nor She Votaries in abundance . His Miracles are the only subject of the common Talk. Some own themselves oblig'd to him for Husbands , and others for Wives ; sometimes he heals a broken Leg , and saves others from Ship-wrack ; and , in a word , I know not one Person here who has not receiv'd some Marks of his Favour . 'T is true , he 's apt to grow sullen , and woe be to the poor Suppliants when little St. Anthony takes the pet , for he 'll e'en let 'em cry their Eyes out , without deigning to take notice of 'em : However , there is no Disease without its Remedy , and a few smart Lashes about the Shoulders usually cures him of the Spleen . But when the Distemper is very stubborn , and the Dose of the Whip proves ineffectual , they either turn him out of his Lodging , and make him lie abroad in the Wind and Rain , or dip him ten or twelve times in Water , with a great Stone at his Neck , which always produces the desir'd effect , and makes the little Gentleman as Complaisant as they can wish . One of the Turks in the Castle , who had ventur'd all his Stock on Board a Saique , and was afraid of losing it either by Storm or Piracy , resolv'd to steal St. Anthony , of whom he had heard so many Wonders , and either by fair or foul means to make him preserve his Goods . He waited some time for a convenient opportunity to put his design in execution ; and one day perceiving that there were none in the Church but himself , he hid the miraculous Image under his Vest , and carri'd it away undiscover'd . As soon as he came home he set it in the most honourable Place of his House , adorn'd it with Flowers , and kept two Wax Candles perpetually burning before it ; addreffing himself to it every day with a great deal of Reverence , and humbly acquainting it that his whole Estate was on board the Saique ; and that the Loss of that wou'd entirely ruine him and his Family . Thus he continu'd as long as he might reasonably hope that the Saique was safe ; but when the time was expir'd , in which he expected to hear of its Return , he took away the Flowers and Candles , and began to treat the Image very roughly , beating it every day , and threatning a worse Usage , if he shou'd find that it had neglected his Saique . Thou infamous Christian , said he , think'st thou to mock a Musulman , whose Slave thou art not worthy to be ? By Mahomet , if thou dost not restore my Saique , I 'll beat thee to Pieces . In the mean time both the Greeks and Romanists were extremely griev'd for the Loss of their Saint : and their Consternation was the greater , because they cou'd not imagine him to be stoll'n away , since he was only made of Wood. The Cordeliers had not the least Share in the common Affliction ; but since they have an admirable Faculty of improving every thing to the best Advantage , they declar'd publickly that the Saint was not able longer to endure the Coldness of the Peoples Devotion , and had therefore withdrawn his Presence from among ' em . And even an old Father dream'd that S. Anthony appear'd to him , and said , My Son , I have left this City , because I was no longer able to be a Witness of the Crimes that are daily committed in it , and the Want of Love to God , and Zeal to his Service . The good Man related his Dream to the People , and exhorted 'em to recall the Saint by Prayers , Vows , and above all , by a great number of Masses . At last the Turk heard of the safe Arrival of the Saique with his Goods , so that thinking himself oblig'd in Conscience to release the Saint out of his Prison , he carry'd him back with a great deal of Honour , and told the whole Story . The Image was very joyfully receiv'd by the Christians , who look'd upon this as a New Miracle ; which re-kindl'd their Devotion to such a Degree , that it can never be more ardent than 't is at present : the Turk also gave 100 Piasters , as an● Acknowledgment of the Favour he had receiv'd , and the Fathers order'd the Money to be cast into a silver Chain , with which they fasten'd the Image , to prevent its being stoll'n hereafter : for they consider'd that People are always apt to follow a bad Example , and that they might perhaps miss their Saint when they shou'd have most need of him . This Accident has convinc'd me of a Truth I cou'd never believe before , I mean that Superstition may bear such an absolute Sway in the Minds of those who are under its Power , that even Turks and Christians may join together in some Rites of Devotion . I confess I was so far from giving Credit to Relations of this Nature , that I could hardly believe my own Eyes on a like Occasion at Lampedusa , where we touch'd in our Voyage to Malta . But since I am now of another Opinion , I shall take this Occasion to acquaint you with an Observation I made there , which I durst not mention so long as I thought it impossible . There is in that Island a little Chapel dedicated to the Virgin , in which there is an Altar , and a Coffin with a Turbant laid upon it , which is usually call'd Mahomet's Tomb. Both Turks and Christians have so great a Veneration for this Chapel , that they never pass it by without leaving Money , Victuals , or some other Offering . At our Arrival we found two large and fresh Pastaiques , a Sequin of Gold , some silver Aspers , and small Coin of Malta , to which our Captain added a French Piece of Three-pence half-peny . Our Pilot told me that these Offerings were design'd for the Relief of poor Slaves , who oftentimes escap'd thither from Malta and Afric ; adding that the Place was so Sacred and Miraculous that none but Slaves durst take any of these things from the Altar ; or , if they did , that they could not possibly get out of the Island . He related also several Instances of these Miracles , but all his Arguments and Stories could not hinder me from eating one of the Pastaiques ; for the Weather was very hot , and you know that those who are not accustom'd to the Sea are usually very desirous of Fruit. To return to Scio. I went t'other day to see a Place call'd the Schools of Homer , tho' according to all probability there were never any Schools in it . I incline rather to believe that 't was formerly a Place where Sacrifices were offer'd to the God Pan , or some other Rural Deity : for I saw nothing but a square Altar cut out of a Rock , on the Shore , with some decay'd Basso-Relievo's on the Sides , among which you may distinguish the Representation of an Oxe , Wolf , Sbeep , and Rabbet , besides some other Beasts which are less distinct . Not far from thence I saw a paltry Village , where they assur'd me Homer was born : but Smyrna pretends a better Title to the Honour of being the Birth-place of that great Man. I observ'd nothing else remarkable in this Island , except their Manner of Living , which is extremely free : for they give and receive Visits , make Entertainments , and the Women sit at the Doors of the Houses , and walk with Young Men to the Fields , with as much Liberty as if they were in France . Besides they are of a very sociable Humour , and any Frenchman , who is Master of a tolerable Stock of Wit , may quickly find a Mistress , and even sometimes an advantageous Match in this Place . For 't is the highest Ambition of the Women of this Island to marry a Frank ; both because they are naturally of a freer Temper than the Men of the Country , and are not subject to the Grand Signior , nor consequently pay any Avanies , Taxes , or Imposts ; which are two very considerable Advantages . This is the only Island in the Levant , where the Custom of wearing long Garments does not prevail : for the Sciots retain'd the Fashion us'd by the Franks , after their Subjection to the Turks . They still use Doublets or Wast-coats , Breeches , and Shooes ; and besides they wear their Hair long : but we have chang'd so many Fashions since that time , that they who have still kept that which was then in use appear very ridiculous at present . Their Hats have broad Brims , not cock'd up , and tapering Crowns , somewhat resembling a Sugar-Loaf : the Sleeves of their Doublets are wide and open , but close at the Wrist : their Breeches are open below , edg'd with Ribbons , and their Drawers appear under 'em : their Shooes have large open Ears , and are sharp-pointed at the Toe , as they were usually made in our Country about Twenty Years ago . The Womens Habit is not different from that which is us'd by the Common People in Bretagne , Maine , Normandy , and some other Parts of France . For they wear a kind of short Cassock , fasten'd with a Lace before , and over that another of Silk Stuff , of which there is a great deal made in the Island . This Cassock , which the Maids of my Country wou'd call a Waste-coat , reaches not below the Middle of the Thigh , and the Sleeves which are not very long , are tied up a little below the Bending of the Arm , for the Conveniency of wearing Silken Gloves , which are also made in Scio , and are not unhandsome . Besides they have a kind of Petty-Coat , in which there are ( I believe ) thirty Ells of Stuff , for 't is pleited quite round , except on the Fore-part , and these Foldings are all of an equal Depth , and sew'd together : this Petty-coat is so short , that it hides not above one half of their Legs : and they are always very careful to wear fine and tight Stockins , lest that which appears shou'd give a Man an ill Opinion of what is conceal'd . In their Head-Dress they differ both from the Franks and Levantines ; for it consists only in a Piece of Cloth wrapp'd about their Heads . There are in this Island several Families that pretend to Nobility , and even some that draw their Pedigree from the Justiniani ; but their Education , and Way of Living , is so unsuitable to their high Birth , that 't wou'd seem altogether incredible , if it were not attested by all the Inhabitants of the Island . I am , SIR , Your &c. Scio , Decemb. 1690. LETTER XVI . SIR , WE set said from Scio on the 20 th . of the last Month , and two Days after were in the Height of Stanchio , a little Island , famous for the Birth of Hippocrates , and the celebrated Apelles ; and for a Tree of such prodigious Bigness , that its Shadow is large enough to cover 150 Men. I cannot give you a more particular Account of that Island , since we stopt not there , but kept on our Course till we arriv'd at Rhodes on Christmass-Day : Instead of a large Description of this Island , you must content your self with an Account of what Observations I could make in the narrow space of half a Day . The Island of Rhodes is a hundred Miles in Compass : 'T was taken from the Saracens by the Knights of S. John of Jerusalem , on the Day of the Virgin 's Assumption , Ann. 1309. and retaken by Solyman II. Emperour of the Turks , in the Year 1522. by the Treachery of Andrew d' Amaral , one of the Knights , and Chancellour of the Order ; who aspiring to the Dignity of the Great Master ; and being disappointed of his Hopes to attain it , by the Election of Monsieur de Villiers l' Ile Adam to that Office , was so enrag'd , that he shot an Arrow into the Enemy's Camp , with a Letter discovering the only Place where the Town cou'd be successfully attack'd . The City is little , but extremely strong , both by reason of its Situation on a Rock , and the great number of Bastions and Towers that command one another very advantageously . The Great Masters House , and the Inns of the Seven Languages remain still entire , and the same may be said of the Church of S. John , tho' the Turks have turn'd it into a Mosquee , for they have not so much as defac'd the Images of our Saviour and the Virgin , represented over the Door in Bass-Relief . Tho' I had not known that this Island belong'd formerly to the Knights of Malta , I shou'd have easily discover'd it by the great number of Inscriptions , and Scutcheons of the Order , that are over the Gate of the City , and almost every where else . And besides there are so many other ancient Monuments of the same Nature , that I never saw so vast a number of Inscriptions in so small a Spot of Ground . 'T is related in the History of the Order , that this Island was formerly infested by a horrible Dragon , above thirty Foot long , who abode in a Cave not far from the City , and made such a dreadful Havock all around , that there was no Safety in the Country . The Story adds , that his very Breath infected all the Neighbourhood of his Cave , and that his Skin was so hard , that no Arrow cou'd pierce it , but that he was kill'd at last by a Knight of Provence , call'd Dedoat de Goson . I always suspected the Credit of this Relation , but mine Eyes have now convinc'd me of the Truth of it : for the Monster 's Head is on one of the Gates of the City towards the Land , and I had time to take a full View of it . I cannot represent it better than by comparing it to the Head of a Hog ; only 't is longer and bigger , and hath no Ears ; the Jaws are very large , and arm'd with long and sharp Teeth . Since I am not over-fond of believing any thing that seems strange and unaccountable , I must beg leave to persist in my Incredulity , concerning the Famous Colossus , which was formerly the Glory and Ornament of this Island . 'T is true , Strabo , Pliny , and several other Grave Writers , seem to believe this Story : but Authors as well as other Men , take Pleasure in relating Wonders . This was the usual Custom of the Ancients , especially Pliny and Herodotus , who have stuff'd their Writings with such lofty Fables , as the Reader may easily perceive by a transient View of their Works . And besides when an Author of any considerable Reputation in the Learned World relates a Matter of Fact , 't is always confirm'd by the Testimony of those who follow him . Nevertheless in this Case , the Opinions of Authors are very different ; for Chares according to some , erected the Colossus , whereas others ascribe that Honour to Lacches : some with Strabo relate , that 't was seventy Cubits high ; and others affirm that its Height amounted to Eighty ; so that the Story is at the best doubtful and uncertain . But to examine the Matter more narrowly , the largest Computation of the Heighth of the Colossus will hardly amount to what is requir'd by the Circumstances of the Story : for the Breadth of the Port of Rhodes , between the opposite Shores , where the Feet of the Colossus are said to have been fix'd , amounts to 324 measur'd Feet , so that the whole Figure must have been 500 Foot high . And besides how is it possible to conceive that a Mass of such a Prodigious Bigness cou'd be cast . I know some pretend that 't was built by Pieces , and that it consisted only of Stone lin'd with Brass ; but this Opinion as well as the other is clogg'd with unsurmountable Difficulties , as 't will appear from the following Reflexions . The tallest of the Egyptian Pyramids , which are justly reckon'd among the Wonders of the World , cou'd not be rais'd above 520 Foot high ; and the Tower of Strasburgh , which has not ( and perhaps never had ) its equal in the World , does not exceed 560 Feet . Now these admirable Buildings have sufficient Bases or Foundations , to support the Weight of the Superstructure ; whereas this enormous Figure must have been four times bigger above than below , without reck'ning the Arms that hung down , or at least one of 'em which carry'd a Lanthorn , and ( if the Story be true ) could not be made but by the Architects whom Aesop sent to King Nectanebus . I will not insist upon the equal poising of so great a Mass , which was both absolutely necessary , and extremely difficult in this Case ; but shall proceed to more obvious Reasons . 'T is said that after this Colossus was overthrown by an Earthquake , it remain'd where it fell till the Year 656 , or according to others 952 , which is a new Controversie ; and that the Saracens broke it to pieces , and sold the Brass to a Jew , who carry'd it to Antioch . And here we meet with another Variation in the Relations of Authors ; for tho' most are agreed that 900 Camels were loaded with the Brass , there are some that reduce the Number to 800 , but neither of these Opinions is well grounded . Now , Sir , I wou'd gladly be inform'd where the Colossus fell ; and they who maintain the Truth of this Story , will perhaps find this to be a more puzzling Question than they imagine . For considering the Situation of its Legs , they cannot pretend that it fell towards the Land , and consequently they must acknowledge that it tumbl'd into the Sea , where it cou'd not lie without stopping the Mouth of the Harbour ; nor cou'd that be done without ruining the Trade of the City , on which all its Riches depended . But these necessary Consequences of this Supposition , are directly contradicted by History , which assures us , that Rhodes was a very flourishing City , and that its Port was as good and as much frequented , as ever , at the Arrival of the Saracens . But this is not the only Absurdity that destroys the Credit of the Story . T is well known that a Camel's Burthen never exceeds five or six hundred Weight , especially when the Journey is considerably long : and how then cou'd 900 of those Animals carry away so prodigious a Quantity of Brass . For you will find by Calculation , that every Foot in the Heighth of the Colossus , ( reckoning 'em one with another ) weigh'd above 3000 Pounds ; since 't is computed that a square Foot of that Metal , containing an Inch in Thickness , weighs above fifty Pounds . Now 't is plain , that the very encompassing of the ●ody of the Colossus wou'd require much more than sixty such Pieces , which according to the above-mention●d Computation , amount to 1500 Pounds , without reckoning the Overplus ; and by the same Proportion you may guess at the Quantity of Brass that wou'd have been necessary for lining the whole Figure . This Colossus puts me in mind of the extravagant Proposal made to Alexander the Great by an Architect call'd Dinocrates , who undertook to build a City on Mount Atlas , and to cut it into the Shape of a Man , with a Cup in his Hand disgorging a River . Cou'd ever a more ridiculous Chimaera enter into a distemper'd Brain ? But the Ancients cou'd easily swallow the greatest Absurdity , and there are still too many profess'd Adorers of those fabulous Writers , who defend all their Lies and Mistakes with a stupid Obstinacy . As for my part , I confess my Faith is so weak on such Occasions , that I cannot forbear suspecting the Truth of the Story of the Rhodian Colossus . At least since I have so much Complaisance to the Authors that attest it , as to keep my self from denying it absolutely ; I hope they will give me leave to think that 't was somewhat smaller , less wonderful , and situated in another Place , than they imagine : for a much less incredible Bulk will suffice , if we suppose that 't was plac'd at the Mouth of the Harbour for Galleys . However I dare not venture to assure you that I have seen the Place where the Colossus of the Sun stood , but only where 't is believ'd it stood : for thus I shall be sure to keep close to the Truth , which I have always made the Standard of my Relations . We stay'd part of a Day at Rhodes , and set Sail the same Night with a fair Wind ; but a sudden Change of Weather oblig'd us to stand in to the Road of Cyprus . Cyprus is an Island almost of the same Bigness with Rhodes . The Air is so sweet , clear , and temperate , that the Weather is perpetually fair ; at least I can assure you , that during the little time we spent in it , I cou'd not perceive the least Sign of Winter . It produces great Abundance of Sugar , Cotton , and delicious Wine : besides 't is the best Country in the World for Hunting , and Provisions are so incredibly cheap , that , as the French Consul assur'd me , the greatest Lover of his Belly cannot spend Forty Piasters a Year in Eating and Drinking . The Town is neither large nor neat , inhabited by a Medley of Turks and Christians , as all other Places under the Grand Signior's Dominion . I saw a Man in it that had four Arms , two on each Side , one above the other , but he cou'd only use the lower . The 27 th . in the Morning we set Sail , and arriv'd at Alexandria on the 8 th . instant towards Noon . The Land lies so extremely low , that tho' the Sun shone very bright , we cou'd not discover the Coast , till we were very near it . At the same time we perceiv'd a Saique making towards us , with a Pilot and four Officers of the Custom-House . Perhaps most of us wou'd have willingly dispens'd with the last of our Visitants ; but we stood very much in need of the Pilot's Help , for both the Road and Harbour are extremely dangerous , by reason of the lurking Rocks that can hardly be avoided without the Assistance of a Seaman of the Country . At last having cast Anchor very happily , I went a-shore in the Saique . As I pass'd by the Custom-House , I was somewhat surpriz'd at the unusual Exactness of the Officers ; for they search'd me all over , and even thrust their Hands into my Breeches , to know whether I had brought any Gold or Silver , which pay a considerable Impost to the Grand Signior , commonly call'd Gold-Duty . But I was much more surpriz'd at Night , when they came to shut us up like so many Prisoners , as they do every Night in the Week , and on Fridays at Noon ; by reason of a foolish Prophecy , that foretells the Conquest of the City by the Franks . For since 't wou'd be very troublesome to shut as many Doors as there are Franks in the Town , all those who bear that Name are oblig'd to lodge in certain spacious Hans , call'd Fondies , which having but one Gate or Door , are quickly secur'd . The French , English , and Dutch have each a distinct Han , where they live , without medling in the least with one another's business , either in Peace or War. The Merchants who reside here are for the most part only Factors to answer the Commissions of their Correspondents in Christendom : Nor can this City be reckon'd as a place of Commerce , unless by the bye , for no considerable Caravans come hither , and Aleppo is properly the Seat of Trade , and Residence of the Consuls . The famous City of Alexandria , admir'd in former Ages for its Extent and Beauty , is now a wretched heap of Cottages , that seem to have been built on purpose to insult over the deplorable fate of the Ruins on which they are founded . There cannot be a more lively Instance of the frailty of human Grandeur , than those rich Fragments of Marble , Porphyry , and Granite , that are every where to be seen mixt with Earth , Wood , and Stone . The whole City is as it were buri'd under the Ruines of overturn'd Palaces ; and 't is impossible to behold that magnificent Rubbish , without reflecting with a certain Melancholic Pleasure on the ancient Splendor of these celebrated Structures . But since I have reason to believe that such general Remarks wou'd not satisfie your Curiosity , I shall proceed to give you a more particular account of the admirable Remains of Alexandria . It appears by the Walls ( which are not so ruinous as the Houses ) that the compass of the City amounted to Ten Miles : But they are infinitely more remarkable for their Beauty and Magnificence , than for the largeness of their Extent . They are 20 Foot thick throughout , and join'd with a certain Cement as hard as Stone : From space to space they are flank'd with great square Towers , which are so strong and massive that they appear like so many Castles ; and within each Tower there are Cisterns , Halls , and a sufficient number of Chambers to lodge at least 100 Men. But , which is still more convenient and useful , there are Casemates under the Walls round the whole City , in which , together with the Towers , there was room enough to lodge 50000 Men , who were always ready either to appear in Arms on the Walls in case of necessity , or to march upon occasion to any place in the City . The Walls are also surrounded with good False-brays , which are still entire ; and if you add to these a broad , deep , and well-lin'd Ditch , I think there cou'd not be more desir'd in that Age , for the security and defence of any City . Among all the ruinous Beauties of Alexandria , there is none more remarkable than Caesar's Palace . 'T was certainly a very large Building , and if I may be allow'd to judge of the rest by the Front which remains still entire , I may venture to assure you that 't was a noble and compleat Work. I observ'd also several Columns of Pophyry and spotted Green Marble , which heighten'd the Idea I had already conceiv'd of its Magnificence . Near these stately Ruines there are others equal to 'em in all respects , and no less rich in Porphyry and Granite , which are said to be Fragments of the Ancient Palace of the Ptolomies : Besides a great number of others as admirable as either of the former . But 't is so long since the City was demolish'd , and the confusion is so great at present , that 't is impossible for the most curious Antiquary to distinguish the Foundations of so many Palaces and Temples . The only entire pieces that have escap'd the common Fate of the rest , are the Column of Pompey , and four Obelisks of Granite . 'T is said the first was erected by Caesar , to the Memory of Pompey : Some think 't is a kind of Marble , but others incline rather to believe that 't was built of melted Stone , cast in Moulds upon the place . The latter Opinion seems most probable , for there is not the least piece of that Stone to be found in any part of the World , and the Pillar is so prodigiously big and high , that it cou'd hardly be erected without a Miracle . I know 't is alledg'd by those who believe the Story of the Rhodian Colossus , that the Ancients had the advantage of admirable Machines to raise such bulky Pieces : But I shou'd reckon my self extreamly oblig'd to these Gentlemen , if they wou'd show me any probable reason why among so great a variety of Egyptian Monuments of Antiquity there is not one of Marble , and by what an accountable accident the Stone call'd Granite , which was then so common , is now grown so scarce , that the most curious Inquirers into the Works of Nature cannot find the least Fragment of it ; that was not employ'd in ancient Structures . And even tho' I shou'd suppose with my Adversaries , that the Quarries out of which this Stone was dug were by degrees so entirely exhausted , that there is not the least Footstep of 'em left ; and that Nature her self has lost so much of ancient Vigour and Fecundity , that she is not able to produce new ones : I may still be allow'd to ask why Granite was only us'd in Obelisks or Columns of a prodigious bigness : For if it were really a sort of Stone or Marble , I see no reason why we might not find small pieces of it , as well as of Porphyry , and other precious kinds of Marble . These reflections , in my Opinion , may serve to confirm the Hypothesis of those who believe that all these admirable Monuments were actually cast in a Mould : And if they wou'd take the pains to view this Column attentively , they wou'd soon be convinc'd by the testimony of their own Eyes , that 't is only a kind of Cement , compos'd of Sand and calcin'd Stone , not unlike to Mortar or Lime , which grew hard by degrees . I will not pretend to determine by what Artifice those ancient Workmen kept the Cement from yielding or sliding till the Pillar was compleated ; tho' perhaps it might be probably alledg'd , that they made a Mould of Stone or Wood , besmear'd on the Inside with some fat or unctuous Substance , to hinder the Matter from sticking to its cover ; and that after the Work was finish'd , and the Column almost dry , they broke the Mould that preserv'd the regularity of its Figure , and kept it from falling . This Column is 80 Foot high , and 24 in compass : 'T is plac'd on a Marble Pedestal eight Foot square , and crown'd at the top with a Chapiter of the same Granite , of which the Pillar consists . I know not what Opinion you may have of the Ancient Engines , but for my part I must confess , whether I consider the weight or bulk of so vast a Mass , I find it equally impossible to conceive that it cou'd be rais'd by the strongest and best contriv'd Machines that ever were Invented . The four Obelisks are also of Granite , and adorn'd with Hieroglyphic Figures in Relief , like that at Rome : Some of 'em are standing , and the rest fall'n . I cannot comprehend the reason that mov'd the Founders of Alexandria to chuse such an uninhabitable Country for the Seat of so stately a City . The Heat is so insupportable in the Summer that it makes all the Inhabitants as Tawny as they can possibly be , without being quite Black. And , which is still more incommodious , they have no Fountains to qualifie the scorching Heat of the Climate : For the only Springs in Egypt are two that are at Cairo , of which I may perhaps give you an account , after I have seen ' em . To supply , in some measure , these natural defects , the Natives have contriv'd subterraneous Buildings , which are no less admirable than the Palaces that formerly adorn'd Alexandria . For there are vast Cisterns under Ground , Vaulted and under-prop'd with strong Marble-Pillars that support the weight of the Houses , and of the City , which is wholly built on these Caves . All the Cisterns are border'd with Streets , as if they were Houses , so that they seem to form a subterraneous City . This puts me in mind of the Roman Catacombs , tho' they are much inferiour in beauty to the Alexandrian Cisterns : For the former are narrow , low , and unadorn'd ; whereas the latter are spacious , enrich'd with Marble , and in some parts with Porphyry : These Cisterns were fill'd with Water at the overflowing of the Nile , by a large Canal call'd Khaalis , which still brings Water from the River , for the use of those few Inhabitants that are left in the City . The Canal is border'd with Gardens , which are not beautiful , tho' they contain a vast number of very large Orange , Citron , and Limon-Trees . If you reflect on the usual Custom of the Romans , to imitate the Egyptians in every thing , you will find your self oblig'd to acknowledge that 't is at least a probable conjecture , that the Catacombs of Rome were built after the Model of certain large Caves , without the Walls of this City towards the Palace . These subterraneous Vaults are fifteen Foot square , and eight or ten Foot high : And there are Tombs in the Walls cut out of the Rock , like those in the Roman Catacombs , but more artificially contriv'd , and rank'd in better Order , in which there are many entire Skeletons , tho' t is perhaps above 2000 Years since they were laid there . The Entry of the Caves is very low and narrow , for you must creep into a little hole , and slide several paces downward before you come to the Vaults . This Country is Inhabited by a medley of several Nations ; natural Turks , Moors , Arabs , Greeks , and Jews . The Arabs are generally Free-booters , infesting the Roads , and rifling all the Passengers without Mercy , so that 't is extreamly dangerous to Travel without a numerous Company . Yet there are some of that Nation who live in the Cities , and are more Civil than their Country-men in the Fields : But they all pretend to be Magicians , and are so intoxicated with such Chimera's , that one wou'd almost think they were seiz'd with a sort of Epidemical Madness . They have several ways of Divination ; for some of 'em pretend to Inspiration , others Prophecy by Visions , and there are some who throw Beans into a Bag , and after they have counted 'em , return answers to those who consult ' em . Among all these Fortune-Tellers , those who Divine by way of Vision , are reckon'd the most skilful , and are fewest in number : As for the rest , the Streets are full of ' em . I have heard several Instances of their Predictions , both in Christendom , and in this Countrey , without giving Credit to any of 'em , because they were for the most part only second-hand Stories : But I 'm extreamly puzl'd what to think of an account I had from the Master of our Ship , for my Author is a Man of Honour , and part of the Matter of fact is attested by all the French-men in Alexandria . The Story is this . Captain Carbonneau , Master of the Ship , call'd St. Augustin , bound for this City , was entrusted at Marseilles with a Bag of 200 Piasters of Sevil , which he receiv'd without counting 'em , and oblig'd himself to make good the Summ. At his Arrival he deliver'd the Bag to the Person to whom it was directed , who told the Money immediately , and finding 50 Piasters wanting , refus'd to receive it , and entred an Action against the Captain for the Overplus . In the mean time Carbonneau made a diligent search on Board his Ship , to discover who had stoln the 50 Piasters ; for he suspected his Clerk and Surgeon as the only Persons who had enter'd his Chamber : But finding that all his Inquiries were unsuccessful , he resolv'd to consult an Arabian Sooth-sayer , who was of the Visionary Tribe , and reputed very skilful . After some time spent in Ceremonious Grimaces , the Arab told him , that he saw a Man , whose Person he describ'd , tell 150 Piasters into a Bag of strip'd Ticking , and afterwards tye it up . The Captain perceiv'd that these Circumstances agreed exactly to the Bag and the Person who gave it him ; but not being entirely satisfi'd , he entreated the Diviner to tell him positively , whether there were only 150 Piasters put into the Bag , or 50 of 'em afterwards taken out . After some new Ceremonies , the Sooth-sayer told him , that he saw the same Person endeavour to put 200 Piasters into the Bag , which not being large enough to hold them all , there remain'd 20 that cou'd not be put in for want of room . 'T is plain then , added he , that the compleat Summ neither was nor cou'd be put into the Bag : And if you make the Experiment , you 'll be convinc'd of the truth of what I say . Nor was he mistaken , for 't was found upon trial , that the Bag was not large enough to contain 200 Piasters , and Carbonneau's Adversary was so honest as to put a stop to the Action . This accident made a great noise among those of our Nation ; and the Captain was so extreamly surpriz'd at his Fortune-Teller's Skill , that some days before his departure , he went again to consult him concerning the Success of his Voyage . The Arab answer'd , that he saw neither Fight , Ship-wrack , nor Arrival , but only four Mariners , whom he describ'd , carrying Fire in their hands ; and therefore advis'd him to have an Eye upon 'em , and to prevent any accidents that might happen in his Vessel . Six days after the Captain having put out to Sea , and intending to set Sail the next Morning , the four Seamen , whom the Arabian represented , smoaking Tabacco between the Decks , set Fire to some Bales of Wool that were part of the Lading , and the Ship was entirely consum'd . The Arabians were formerly very Learned , especially in Medicine , and our European Surgeons have found very useful Secrets in their Books : But at present they apply themselves wholly to Divination , which , in their Opinion , is the only sublime Science . They are perfect Strangers to the knowledge of Religion , and their only Trade is to Rob Passengers : Nevertheless , it must be acknowledg'd to their praise , that they kill none but Turks , and these only when they are disoblig'd by the Grand Signior . They are divided into Tribes , commanded by their particular Captains , who are all subject to a kind of Duke or Prince , whom they call Skeick el Kebir . They Encamp in the Deserts , where they spend their whole Lives ; for when they have consum'd the Grass in one place they remove to another . They are lean and black ; their Aspect is Grim and terrible : They are usually cloath'd with the Skins of wild Beasts , and feed upon Milk , Butter , Honey , and sometimes a little Camel's Flesh parch'd in the Sun-Beams , or Roasted in the Embers : But when they go out on Parties to Attack Caravans , or private Travellers , they carry no other Provisions but a little Flesh , which they lay under 'em upon their Horse's backs till it grows hot and tender . They have the best Horses in the World , for they are incredibly swift , and will ride a whole day without tyring . 'T is the Custom of the Arabians to Gallop perpetually , without stopping to Dine : At Night they tye their Horses to Stakes , and feed 'em with Milk , Flesh , and Wheat , as they do themselves . They esteem a good Horse above all things in the World ; and to prevent Deceits , they keep their Pedigrees in Writing . When they have occasion to sell or exchange a Horse , they produce his Genealogy , proving him to be lineally descended from such a Stallion and Mare of illustrious Memory . This wandring Nation owes the preservation of its Liberties to the weakness of the Grand Signior , and of the Bassa's of Cairo and Aleppo , who not only connive at 'em , but gratifie the Sheck el Kebir with a Pension , which very much resembles Tribute ; For upon the least delay of Payment , they burn and pillage the Country in so barbarous a manner , that I cannot give you a livelier Idea of the havock they make on such occasions , than by putting you in mind of the French Campaign in the Palatinate . I have done with the Arabians , and shall in the next place proceed to give you a brief Account of the Turks that live in Egypt , before I finish my Letter . They are so extreamly Superstitious , that when they go abroad in the Morning , if the first Person they meet be a Christian , they return immediately , and having wash'd themselves , stay at home all the rest of the day ; for they believe that some great Misfortune wou'd certainly befall 'em , if they shou'd venture to go abroad again . Their hatred and scorn to all that profess the Faith of Christ , is extended even to the Franks , who meet with a thousand Indignities , which the Greeks themselves can hardly bear . For not to mention the Custom of Imprisoning us every Night , we are not permitted to appear on Horseback in the City , but are oblig'd to ride on Asses ; and if a Frank were found taking a particular view of a Fortification , 't wou'd cost him at least 500 Piasters , and he might reckon himself very Fortunate if he escap'd with so mild a Correction . 'T is still a more hainous Crime to enter into a Mosquee , and wou'd be punish'd with greater Severity : And therefore I hope you will not expect that I shou'd acquaint you whether the Egyptian Mosquees are different from those of Constantinople . I have already told you , that the Men of this Country are very black ; but I 'm inform'd , that the Women are not tann'd in the least with that Colour , so careful are they to preserve their Complexions , and to keep themselves out of the reach of the Sun. I cou'd tell you some very diverting Stories of the Alexandrian Women , if I were fully convinc'd of the truth of ' em . 'T is true , my Authors are very positive , but the Thing is so odd , that I dare hardly venture to relate it upon their Credit ; and especially in this case , I shou'd be glad I cou'd speak as an Eye-witness . However , Sir , since the mentioning of the Subject may perhaps raise your Curiosity , 't wou'd be ill Manners to take leave of you without giving you some account of it . I 'm inform'd there are Schools here where Maids learn to give and receive the Pleasures of Love with more than ordinary delight . This pretty Art is taught by Women , who acting the part of Men , make their fair Scholars exercise the most lascivious Postures imaginable . Maids of Quality are instructed at home , and I 'm assur'd that this is an Accomplishment which usually recommends young Ladies to the most advantageous Matches . I intend to Embark to morrow on a Tartane of Marseilles , bound for Cairo . I 'm extreamly afraid of the Mouth of Damieta , for they say 't is very dangerous . I am , SIR , Your &c. Alexandria , Jan. 1691. LETTER XVII . SIR , I Cannot express my Amazement at the sight of those stately Monuments that make Cairo the most admirable City in the World , and convince the Beholder of so many Wonders , that the ancient Kings of Egypt were the most powerful Monarchs in the Universe . We are usually fill'd with a high Idea of the Roman Grandeur , because we view it at a less distance : But how vastly inferiour are the Pantheon , Collieseum , Capitol , and all the other celebrated Structures of Rome , to these Magnificent Sepulchres which have for so many Ages stood firm against all the Attacks of Time and Age , and piercing the Sky with their lofty Tops , seem to be Copies of the Tower of Babel . At least 't is plain , that the Founders of these Egyptian Monuments were acted by the same Designs that mov'd Nimrod to erect that famous Tower. They saw that all things were subject to the irresistible Power of Fate , which destroys in a Moment the most illustrious and potent Empires , and annihilates even the Memory of their Grandeur . Their Souls were too elevated to submit to the common Destiny of other Mortals ; and the sublimity of their Courage inspir'd 'em with the noble and glorious Resolution of making themselves Immortal in spite of Death . This was the design of those Egyptian Hero's , and 't is to their Heroical Ambition that we owe the Possession of these Wonders of the World. How often do I wish you had been an Eye-witness and Partaker of my Happiness , when I stood gazing on so many Beauties that are not to be found any where else , and might justifie the Curiosity of a Traveller , tho' he shou'd come from the remotest part of the Universe to admire ' em . These Monuments are of several kinds , but there are none so admirably magnificent as the Pyramids , which are so highly celebrated by ancient Historians . Two of the three principal Pyramids are shut , the other which appears biggest is open : 'T is seated ( I mean the last ) very near the other two , three Leagues from Cairo , if that name be confin'd to the New City , or two Leagues and a half , taking in the Old. 'T is a vast artificial Mountain , compos'd of Free-Stones of different bigness ; for we cannot suppose it possible , that there cou'd have been a sufficient quantity of Stones found exactly of the same Dimensions , for the building of so prodigious a Mass ; but the smallest are a Foot thick , and two Foot long ; some being three Foot thick , six long , and four broad . It s heighth amounts to 520 Feet , and the breadth of each Face to 682. The Ascent consists of between 200 and 210 Steps . The Top appears like the point of a Spire to those that are below ; but when they go up to it , they are surpriz'd to find a Platform 24 Foot square ; and their Wonder is still encreas'd , when they observe that so large a space is pav'd only with 12 Stones ; for 't is hardly conceivable how Stones of that Bulk cou'd be rais'd to so vast a heighth . From thence you have the Prospect of Boulac , old and new Cairo , the Ruines of Memphis , the Mountain and the Desarts of Egypt : But he who can look to the bottom of the Steps without Amazement , may justly boast of the strength of his Head ; for my part , I must confess I was struck with so much horror when I cast my Eye downward , that I was hardly sensible of any Pleasure in viewing so great a variety of Objects . There were formerly Steps on every side , but Time that consumes all things has so wasted some of the Stones , that in several Parts there are dreadful Precipices ; and therefore Strangers dare not venture to ascend without the assistance of Guides that are acquainted with the safest ways . At the bottom of the Pyramid there is a heap of Sand that reaches to the sixteenth step , where there is a little door , thro' which ( after you have drunk a refreshing Cup ) you may enter into a sort of descending Alley , 30 paces long , about three Foot and a half high , and of equal breadth , so that a Man cannot walk in it without bowing his Body extreamly . At the end of this Alley you must lie down upon your Belly , and creep thro' a little Wicket , which is even with the Ground , and brings you into another little Alley like the former , only in this you must ascend , whereas you descended in the other . This Alley ends in two others ; that on the Right-hand has no inclination , and leads to a little Vaulted Chamber 18 Foot long , and 12 broad . At the entrance into this Alley there is a very deep Pit or Well without Water : Some Travellers go down into it , but I did not follow their Example : For I thought I had already done enough to satisfie my Curiosity , by creeping thro' those Caves which are darker than Hell it self , and in all respects a fit Habitation for the Dead . Besides , they are so full of Bats that flutter about perpetually , and blow out the Candles , that 't wou'd be very dangerous to venture in without a Tinder-Box . Directly opposite to the last Alley , there is another which begins so high in the Wall , that we were forc'd to climb up to it ; but to make amends for that inconveniency , 't is much higher and broader than any of the rest . After I had walk'd 70 Paces , still ascending , I found a sort of Hall 32 Foot long , and 16 broad , pav'd with nine Stones , the length of which is equal to the breadth of the Room . The Walls are of a very fine and precious kind of Porphyry ; and at one end there is an empty Tomb of the same Porphyry , seven Foot long and three broad . I went afterwards to take a view of the two other Pyramids , the least ( and according to all appearances the most ancient ) of which was formerly over-laid with Porphyry . 'T is only 150 Foot high , and each of its Sides or Faces is 200 Foot broad . The common Opinion is , That 't was Founded by a Young Woman call'd Rhodope , who was Aesop's Fellow-Slave in Egypt ; and that the Munificence of her Lovers enabl'd her to build so vast a Work. The other is almost as great as the first ; for its height amounts to 510 Feet , and the breadth of each Face to 630. These three Pyramids are of a quadrilateral Figure , and I observ'd the Ruines of an ancient Temple before each of 'em ; for 't is not at all probable , that there were ever any Palaces in that Place ; and the huge Idol of Stone that stands very near those decay'd Structures , is , I think , an evident confirmation of the truth of my Conjecture . The People of the Country say , that 't was heretofore famous for Oracles , and I believe 't is no fabulous Tradition ; for there is a very deep Hole in the Head of the Idol , where the Priests might lie conceal'd , and return answers to those who came to propose Questions . 'T is a Colossus cut in the Rock , representing a Woman , and is 26 Foot high , tho' it scarce reaches down to her Bosom , so that 't is one of the most monstrous Figures in the World. Three hours Journey from thence there is a Village call'd Sacara , in which there are Catacombs or Sepulchral Vaults , but of a different Contrivance from those at Rome and Alexandria . For these are distinct subterraneous Chambers , built of Free-Stone , without the least Communication between one another : There is an opening above , thro' which you are either let down with a Rope , as into a Well , or must go down a Ladder , according to the various Depth of the Caves . They were heretofore full of the Bodies of ancient Egyptians , so skilfully embalm'd , that they were preserv'd entire , perhaps above 4000 Years , with their Epitaphs , Coffins , and curious and magnificent Dresses . The Coffins were enrich'd with Hieroglyphics , and the Figure of the Deceas'd in Relievo ; and sometimes there were Idols and Jewels found in ' em . But the Curiosity of the Franks has at last exhausted 'em ; tho' 't is thought there are some that were never open'd , and that the difficulty of finding 'em proceeds from the Avarice of the Moors , who only know where they are , and keep the Price of such Rarities very high . Yet I made 'em let me down into two or three , where I saw some Pieces of Mummy , but so spoil'd , that 't was impossible to preserve any of ' em . This Place is so full of Pyramids , that I believe there are above a hundred ; but they are not comparable to those I mention'd . Yet I observ'd one that wou'd be as big as the first , if it were finish'd : there are also ascending and descending Alleys in it , at the end of which there are three Rooms in different Places . I will not trouble you with a Description of it , since the only remarkable Difference between it and the first , is , that this is only rais'd to half the intended Heighth , if I may judge by its Proportion to the rest , whereas that is compleatly finish'd . On the other Side of the Nile , directly opposite to this Place , are the Ruines of the ancient City of Memphis , extended along the River , till you come overagainst Old Cairo . They are so confus'd at present , that I spent half a Day in viewing 'em , without finding any thing remarkable . I confess , Sir , that in pursuance of the Niceties of an exact Method , I shou'd have made you acquainted with the City of Cairo , before I had carry'd you to visit the Rarities in its Neighbourhood . But I cou'd not forbear giving the first place to that which I most admir'd ; and besides an Account of Cairo will be as useful and perhaps as acceptable to you at the End , as in the Beginning of my Letter . The Observation I made concerning the Variety of Opinions about the Extent of Constantinople , is equally applicable to this City , which is divided into three Parts , Boulac , and Old , and New Cairo . Some Travellers scruple to comprehend these three Towns under one Name , because they are separated by Gardens and Fields : but if those Gentlemen were to write to an Inhabitant of any of these Divisions , they wou'd certainly direct their Letters to Cairo , and not to Boulac , &c. And 't is as impertinent a Piece of Nicety to make a Distinction between Places that are divided by so small a Distance ; as 't wou'd be absurd and improper , according to that Opinion , to give the City the Title of Grand Cairo . But not to trouble you with more Arguments , I shall only tell you that I think fit to join all the three Parts together ; and that in this Sense Cairo contains four large Hours Journey in Length , and twelve in Compass . 'T was taken from the Soldans of Egypt , Ann. 1517. by Sultan Selim I. who put to death all the Mammelucks with their Soldan : and since that it has been still subject to the Turks , who in all probability will not be soon nor easily driven out of it . 'T is the Metropolis of Egypt , and the most considerable Bassa-ship in Turkey : and since 't is a City of a vast Extent , the three Parts that compose it are differently situated . Boulac is the Port of Cairo on the Nile , and is alone as large as Rennes in Bretagne , or the Hague in Holland . The New City lies further in the Country , at the Foot of a great Hill , and the Old Cairo a little beyond it , on the Banks of the Nile . Thus the New City is depriv'd of the advantageous Neighbourhood of the River , and receives all its Water by a Khaalis or Canal , like that of Alexandria . All the rest of the Cities of Egypt are also furnish'd with such Aqueducts , without which they wou●d be wholly destitute of Water . This is the Inconveniency , or rather the Misery of the Country ; for the Heat is very troublesome during the Summer : and so much the more insupportable , because all the Ground is cover'd with Sand , which grows burning hot , and makes the Air so sultry , that one can scarce breathe in it . Judge , Sir , what a Pleasure 't wou'd be in that Season , to drink a Cup of cold and fresh Water ; and yet the poor Inhabitants must content themselves with the nasty Puddle that has stood about a Year in the Cisterns , or ( which is almost as bad ) with the Water that is carry'd about the Streets to be sold in Pitchers made of Goats Skins , by the Moors . For the Khaalis is dry for the Space of six Months , and begins not to be fill'd till the Month of August , when the Nile is almost come to its greatest Heighth . Then they cut the Dam or Bank , that kept out the Water , which immediately gushes into the Canal , and continues to flow during the Encrease of the River , that is , till near the End of October , after which it decreases by degrees . The Day of the Opening of the Khaalis is observ'd in this City as a Festival , with extraordinary Marks of Joy : but since I have neither seen , nor am like to see that Ceremony , you may consult some other Travellers for an Account of it . The Khaalis passes thro' the New City , and fills a vast number of Cisterns and Basons for Gardens . The Inundation of the Nile is the only Cause of the Fruitfulness of Egypt ; for without that 't wou'd be one vast Desart , as those Parts are , which are depriv'd of that Advantage by reason of their Distance from the River . These Floods , which are occasion'd by the Melting of the Snow in the Mountains , fatten the Soil more effectually than the best Dung in the World cou'd possibly do : and indeed those Spots of Ground that are wash'd by the Inundation are admirably fertil . I cannot leave this Subject without taking Notice of the Vulgar Errour , That it never rains in this Country ; for during the little time I have spent in it , I have observ'd some Showers ; tho' I must confess it rains not so frequently here as in other Countries . The Nile is very near as broad as the Rhine : it crosses the whole Country of Egypt ; and during the time of its Inundation , it overflows for the space of two Months , all the neighbouring Fields , which only are inhabited , the rest of the Land being cover'd with dry and burning Sands . It falls into the Mediterranean by two Mouths , about 80 Miles distant . 'T is famous over all the World for its Crocodiles , and it must be acknowledg'd that it contains a great number of very large ones , but they are neither venomous , nor so terrible as they are usually represented . If I shou'd tell you that there are 23000 Mosquees in this City , you 'd certainly laugh at my Credulity , that cou'd swallow such a monstrous Fable . However , Sir , 't is held by all the Inhabitants as a most certain Truth ; and they are no less firmly persuaded that there are as many distinct Quarters or Wards , containing several Streets each , according to which Computation there are at least 100000 Streets in the City . 'T is true , they are extremely small and narrow , but I dare not positively assure you that there is such a prodigious Number of 'em , especially since I never counted ' em . 'T is also said that when the Plague rages in this Place , it sweeps away 10000 Persons a-day ; nor do I think this Story so incredible as the other : for the City is extremely populous , and there is as great a Concourse of People at the Bazar or Market every Thursday , as at the most crowded Fairs in Europe . This Bazar is the only to lerable Street in Cairo , and the Besestin at one of the Ends of it is at least as fine and rich as that of Constantinople . At the other End there is a Market of Slaves , where a Man may be always accommodated with a pretty Girl , at the Rate of 100 or 150 Piasters . All the Houses are of Wood , with Platforms on the Top , after the Turkish Fashion : The Outside is as mean , as the Inside is said to be beautiful . 'T is true , I never view'd 'em within , and therefore will not desire you to believe that they deserve the last part of that Character ; for it depends entirely upon the Testimony of the Franks , who are guilty of an unaccountable Prejudice , in magnifying the Turkish Magnificence . This is certainly a very great and inexcusable Weakness ; and I know not whether it is more unreasonable to admire all things or nothing . We ought indeed to do Justice to every thing that is either Good or Beautiful : but I know no Reason that obliges us to extoll the most ordinary Beauty , or rather Deformity it self , especially in a Place that may justly boast of so many incomparable Wonders , among which I may venture to reckon the ancient and vast Castle of Cairo . 'T is true , it may be said to be a mere Heap of inhabited Ruines : but these Ruines are extremely Magnificent , and suitable to the Glory and Power of Pharaoh , who is reputed to be the Founder both of this Structure , and of the great open Pyramid . It stands directly in the Middle of the City , between the Old aud New Town , on so large and steep a Rock , that one wou'd think it was purposely fram'd by Nature to secure and command Grand Cairo . 'T is above two Miles in Compass , and was formerly surrounded with thick Walls , like those of Alexandria ; flank'd at the end of every hundred Paces with great and very strong Towers . It has four Gates which lead into a fine open Place , and from thence to several Streets ; so that it seems rather to be a Town than a Castle . The Turks have profan'd these venerable Monuments , by disfiguring 'em with their Cottages , which look like so many Rats-Nests . Some Parts of Pharaoh's Palace remain still to be seen : The Room call'd Joseph's Hall , is enrich'd with Gold and Azure , and adorn'd with thirty fine Columns of Porphyry . That of his Steward or Intendant , is not so entire , and is only remarkable for twelve Columns of Thebaic Marble , which are not much inferiour to the former in Beauty . But the entirest and most admirable Work in this Place , is the celebrated Well of Joseph . 'T is cut or hollow'd in the hard Rock , a hundred and six Foot deep , of a square Figure , each Side containing eleven Feet , without reckn'ning the Stair-Case , which is seven Foot broad , and cut out of the same Rock . It turns round the Well , and consists of twelve several Windings , six of which contain eighteen Steps a-piece , and the other six , nineteen ; so that the total Number of the Steps amounts to to Two hundred twenty two . The Stairs are so easie and commodious , that they make two Oxen go down every day to the Bottom of the Well , which is dry , and from thence to a little square Room , where there is a Spring , out of which they draw Water continually , by a certain Contrivance of Wheels hung round with Buckets , that discharge the Water into a Bason or Cistern in the midst of the dry Pit or Well ; from whence 't is rais'd up in Buckets fasten'd to Ropes , that are let down and drawn up again by the turning of other Wheels . Round the Stair-Case on the Inside there are Walls that serve instead of Rails , and secure those that go down from falling . At the Bottom of the Well there is a Door on the Right-hand , and another on the Left , both cut out of the Rock : and 't is commonly believ'd that one of 'em leads to the Red-Sea , and the other to the Pyramids . The first is impossible , for the Sea is above thirty Leagues distant : but the second is not at all improbable , considering the great Works that were undertaken and perform'd by the ancient Egyptians , and the Care they took to dig subterraneous Passages to secure their Retreat in case of Necessity . 'T is true , the Greatness of the Distance , and Hardness of the Rock cou'd not but make this Attempt very difficult ; but after all 't is not near so vast a Work as the Pyramids , and there must be some Passage that begins at this Place : for tho' the Doors are at present wall'd up , 't is plain they were design'd for some Use . You will not be surpriz'd at the Magnificence of this Well , nor wonder what made the Egyptians bestow so much Time , Pains and Cost on the digging of it , if you consider how precious and valuable Water is in this Country . For ( as I told you in my last ) there are but two Springs in all Egypt , This , and That of Maltharea , of which I shall give you some Account before I finish my Letter . And it seems the Egyptian Monarchs were afraid that these two Fountains shou'd at last be dry'd up ; for they took care to bring Water from the Nile in a very fine Aqueduct , beginning betwixt Old Cairo and Boulac , and reaching as far as the Castle . Not far from Joseph's Palace there is a dreadful Prison , consisting of several Dungeons cut out of the Rock . It bears the Name of the same Patriarch , because 't was here , according to the common Opinion , where he interpreted the Dreams of the Bu●ler and Baker : if this Tradition be true , it must be acknowledg'd , that he was in a lamentable Condition , for this is certainly a very dismal Place . Maltharea is a Place about a large League distant from the City , whither the Franks often walk to enjoy the pleasant Shade of its fine Orange-Trees , and refresh themselves with its delicious Water . There is also a little Chapel in the same place , which , 't is said , the Blessed Virgin chose for her Abode , when she fled to Egypt with her Son Jesus ; but the Circumstances of the Story are so improbable , that it seems to be of the same Stamp with other fabulous Legends . For they pretend that while she liv'd in that little House , perceiving at a great distance the Men whom Herod had sent after her , and , not knowing where to flee , an old Sycamore burst open to receive her and the little Jesus , and closing again secur'd 'em from the Rage of their Enemies . Assoon as the Danger was over the miraculous Tree let 'em forth , and remain'd open ever afterwards ; but 't is extremely decay'd at present , and part of it is fall'n away . However I spent two Hours near it with a great deal of Pleasure ; for the Sun shone very bright that Day , and the Verdure of the Myrtle , Orange , and Limon-Trees was extremely agreeable . There is another little Chapel in Old Cairo , where the Virgin resided for some time : and near that there are large Store-houses for Corn , which are thought to be the same that Joseph built when he laid up Provisions against the seven Years of Famine . Thus , Sir , I have entertain'd you with an Account of some of the Aegyptian Rarities . 'T is true , there are many other remarkable Monuments in this Country , that are worthy of a Traveller's Curiosity ; but the very Sight of those howling Desarts deterr me from undertaking a Journey that wou'd expose me to so many Dangers and Inconveniencies . Besides 't wou'd require a great deal of Money , and I begin already to perceive that I must take more than ordinary care to Husband my Stock . I find also that the same consideration will not suffer me to prosecute my design of visiting the Holy Land , tho' 't is not without an extream reluctancy that I 'm forc'd to deprive my self of the fight of a place which the Saviour of the World hallow'd with his presence . But the Journey is prodigiously chargeable , and I 'm resolv'd to deny my self that satisfaction rather than to put my self in a condition that might oblige me to return to France . I intend then to Embark on a Greek Saique , which in few days will set Sail for Smyrna , where , I hope , I may easily find an occasion for Venice . I am , SIR , Your &c. Cairo , Feb. 1691. LETTER XVIII . SIR , AFter a very troublesome Voyage that lasted a whole Month , I arriv'd at Smyrna , a City of Natolia , a hundred Miles from Scio , where you may remember I stay'd so long that I found Matter enough for a whole Letter . Smyrna was formerly seated on two Mountains , separated by a pleasant Valley that divided the City into two Parts , one of which was not above a quarter of a League distant from the Sea. This Mountain is so high that you cou'd not go up or rather climb the steep ascent in less than a full quarter of an hour : And on the top of it was a large Castle fortifi'd both by Nature and Art ; for besides the advantages of its Situation , 't was surrounded with high and thick Walls , on which there was a Parapet embattel'd after the Oriental fashion ; and certainly 't is not easily conceivable how so many Stones cou'd be carry'd up so high . The Gate of the Castle is defended by two round Towers join'd to the Wall : And in the Stone-work of the Tower that stands on the right hand as you enter , there is a Figure of a Woman's Head and Neck , a Foot and a half high , which is said to represent a certain Amazon call'd Smyrna , who having Conquer'd the City , call'd it by her own Name , and built the Castle . The inside is a meer heap of Ruines , among which I observ'd a very fair Cistern twenty Paces long and twelve broad , Vaulted and supported by six fine square Pillars which are all entire . Besides , there is a little Chapel built like a Mosquee , but it seems not to be very ancient . This Castle commanded the City on one side , and the Port on the other ; and from thence you have an unobstructed Prospect of the Sea. 'T is at present only Inhabited by a Turk with his Wife and Daughter , who is oblig'd to keep Watch , and give notice to the Merchants when he discovers a Vessel . Descending from thence we saw the Ruines of an Amphitheater , about which there are Ditches where the Lions were kept ; and somewhat higher are the Niches where the Magistrates sate . 'T was here that S. Polycarp , the first Archbishop of Smyrna was crown'd with Martyrdom . He was one of St. John's Disciples , and yet even then the Schism of the Greek Church was begun ; for he was sent to the Pope to Negotiate an Accommodation , tho' with very little Success . The City was heretofore very large , as it appears by the compass of its Walls ; for if any Man will give himself the trouble to take an exact view of their Ruines , as I have done , he will be quickly convinc'd , that 't was above twelve Miles about : And the Error of those who contract its Dimensions , is only an effect of their Carelesness . There is a very fine Aqueduct still to be seen , which brought Water to the part of the City next the Sea. It reaches from one Hill to the other , and contains 300 Paces in length . In the same part of the Town there are very ancient Burying-places , which at present belong to the Jews : And adjoining to these are the Burying-places of the English and Dutch , where there are very magnificent Marble Tombs , enrich'd with fine Relievo's . This Place is call'd St. Veneranda , from the Name of a Greek Church , near which there is a Spring , fam'd for curing Fevers miraculously ; tho' I 'm confident its Vertue consists only in quenching the Thirst , which it does very effectually , for 't is extreamly cold and clear , and may for that reason be reckon'd one of the Rarities of Smyrna , where the Water is generally bad . This City was ruin'd in the time of Mark Anthony , who caus'd it to be rebuilt at the foot of the Hill on the Sea-side , where it stands at present , stretching in length about two short Miles , and a little above one Mile in breadth . This situation is more convenient for Trade than the former , and besides , the Heat of the Summer is agreeably temper'd by a cool Breeze that blows every day . But these Advantages are counter-balanc'd by the Earthquakes that happen so frequently in this place , and make such a terrible havock that the Inhabitants oftentimes wish that their Town were plac'd again on the Hill , where they think the danger wou'd not be so great . For 't is generally believ'd , that the Earthquakes are occasion'd by the vast and deep Concavities made by the subterraneous Streams that fall from the Mountain , where the Wind and Vapours being pent up , and endeavouring to break forth impetuously , cause those dreadful Jolts that are felt here so often . However I can assure you , that the Hill is much less subject to Earthquakes than the place where the City stands at present : For since I came hither there happen'd four in one day , and all of 'em strong and violent enough to strike a Terror into those that are not accustom'd to ' em . Nor does their frequency make 'em less dreadful to the Inhabitants of this place ; for as soon as they perceive the least shaking of the Earth they run out of their Houses with all the signs of Fear and Amazement , and call upon God , every one according to the Rites of his Religion . Nor can this be justly call'd a Panic Terror , for they were so roughly handl'd by an Earthquake three Years ago , that I I wonder how any of 'em durst afterwards venture to repair their ruin'd Habitations . About Noon , when they were all at Dinner , the Earth began to shake so furiously as if the whole Machine of the Universe had been falling to pieces . A thousand Houses were over-turn'd in an Instant with a hideous dinn , and 3000 Persons were buried under the Ruines . The rest who had the good Fortune to escape , were seiz'd with a terrible Consternation , and ran wildly about , not knowing whither to flee , nor where to hide themselves ; for they were still alarm'd with repeated Jolts . And besides , the lurking Fires that lay hid among the Ruines were fann'd and blown up so violently by a strong Gale , which accompany'd the Earthquake , that the Flame cou'd not be extinguish'd for the space of two days , till the very Rubbish of the Houses was consum'd . Add to this dismal Spectacle the howlings of those Wretches that were not quite kill'd by the fall of the Houses , and you 'll find your self oblig'd to acknowledge , that never any accident produc'd a more lamentable Scene of Misery . At last the Seamen that were on Board the Vessels in the Port , came a-shore , and found above 500 Persons alive under the Ruines , some with broken Legs , and others with broken Arms ; some were bruis'd all over , and all in general were Objects of Pity and Compassion . The Captains of the Ships carry'd those who were Hurt or Wounded on Board , with the most considerable Persons of their respective Nations : But the rest of the Inhabitants were forc'd to lie abroad till they had prepar'd new Lodgings , which were only some paltry Huts of Straw . That part of the City where the Franks live was most violently shaken , so that they were all Sufferers , and most of 'em lost in one day the fruit of many Years Labour . Some that had strip'd themselves to the very Shirt to enjoy with greater Pleasure the Coolness of the Wind , were reduc'd to the necessity of begging Coats to cover their Nakedness . As for the Societies of Merchants , tho' they were considerable Sharers in the common Calamity , the greatness of their Stocks kept 'em from falling into such an excess of Misery . The English and Dutch particularly are so rich , that they can easily support the loss of 50000 Livres : But every Man suffer'd proportionably to his Estate , and it may be said that the Poor lost more than the Rich , because they were depriv'd of their All. Monsieur Fabre the French Consul perish'd under the Ruines , notwithstanding all the Endeavours that were us'd to save him ; and several Rich Merchants had the same Fate . Next Year the Plague broke forth among those whom the Fire and the Earthquake had spar'd ; and the last Year may be reckon'd as Calamitous as either of the former , by reason of the horrible Disorders that were committed here by the Algerines and Barbarians . Thus , within the compass of Three Years , this City has suffer'd Four of the severest Judgments that are usually inflicted by Heaven . These Misfortunes wou'd have ruin'd a poor Town , but there are hardly any Footsteps of 'em left in this ; for 't is almost quite Rebuilt already , and the Street where the Franks live is fairer than 't was before . This is the most considerable seat of Commerce in the Levant , and the Dignity of the Consuls who reside here is next to that of Ambassadors . Their Jurisdiction is extended over Natolia , Scio , Metelin , and several other Islands of the Archipelago , in which they appoint Vice-Consuls , who govern under their Authority . This is a very Honourable Employment , and those who are possest of it are much respected , even by the Turks , who have as great a Veneration for Consuls as for Ambassadors , and receive 'em at Audiences with the same Ceremonies . When they go thro' the Streets , the Turks draw up in Files , and open a Passage for 'em , as for a Bassa : Nor do they ever walk abroad without two Interpreters , and as many Janisaries , who march before 'em , and serve instead of a Life-Guard ; and besides , they are accompany'd with two or three Merchants , and follow'd by their Servants in Livery . But on the days of Audience their Train is more numerous and splendid , for they are always preceded by six Interpreters , and a like number of Janisaries , with Zercola's on their Heads ; and follow'd by all the most considerable Persons of the Nation , whose number sometimes amounts to above forty . Nor does the Grandeur of this Post consist meerly in external Pomp ; for their Power is as considerable as their State , and their Authority over their respective Nations exceeds that of ordinary Governors , so much the more as they are farther distant from the Court. 'T is true , that in the management of Affairs that meerly regard Trade , they are oblig'd to call a Meeting of the Principal Merchants , who decide the Matter by plurality of Voices , and the Consul is only President of the Assembly . But in all cases that relate to the administration of Justice or the Government of a City , he represents the Person of the Sovereign , and is as exactly obey'd . He is the absolute Judge of all Suits or Actions , whether Criminal or Civil ; and has under him a Chancellor , who performs the Office of a Clerk and Notary , a Secretary , and a Treasurer , who receives all the Money that is sent either on the publick Account , or by way of private Commission . The Dignity of his Function is also conspicuous in the Church , where he sits in an arm'd Chair , with a Cushion of Crimson Velvet to kneel upon . But the main advantage of this Office is in my Opinion the largeness of its Revenue , which seldom or never amounts to less than 18000 French Livres . All Franks are oblig'd at their Arrival to address themselves to their respective Consuls , and desire their Protection , or otherwise must expect to be seiz'd , and sent back to their own Country . Yet , without any regard to that Custom , I have put my self under the Protection of Monsieur de Hochepied , the Dutch Consul : For when I went to see him , and acquainted him with my design , he offer'd me that Favour with so much Generosity , that I neither cou'd , nor was willing , to refuse it . Nor did his Civility stop there , for he oblig'd me to accept of a Lodging in his fine House , where I need not be afraid of my Countrymen's Indignation . However , to avoid any accident that might happen , I seldom or never go abroad but in his Company , tho' , considering the kindness he expresses to me on all occasions , I believe I might walk alone without any danger . For he is so much honour'd , respected , and belov'd by all the Nations who reside here , and even by the French themselves , that there is not one Person , small or great , who wou'd not run to Japan , rather than disoblige him . He is usually call'd , The Consul , without any Addition , as if he were the only Person in Smyrna who cou'd pretend to that Character : The rest of the Consuls are known by the Names of their respective Nations , but he is The Consul by way of Eminency . And , to give you a better Idea of him , I can assure you that so universal a Love and Esteem is purely the effect of his Merit ; for he is Master of a vast Wit , his Temper is sweet , civil , and obliging , and in one world he is a compleat Person , which I think is the justest and most expressive Account I can give you of him . There are so many Perfections requir'd to make a Man worthy of that Character , that a Compleat Man is certainly one of the greatest Rarities of this Age : But all these Qualifications are united in him . He is descended of a Noble and Ancient Family in Holland , which can boast of an uninterrupted Succession for above 300 Years , and is Ally'd to the Principal Houses in the Netherlands . Among the rest I shall only mention its late Alliance with the most ancient Family of the Collier's , which is originally of Scotland : Their * Device is the finest that ever I saw , nor do they bear it in vain . For they have upon all occasions signaliz'd their Courage in Military Atchievements ; and there are at present three of that Family in the King's Service , who seem to make Valour their Favourite Vertue , and are known and esteem'd by the whole Army , both for that and a thousand other no less glorious Endowments . Madam de Hochepied is the Sister of the present , and Daughter of the late Dutch Ambassador . She 's a finish'd Beauty , and has the Air of a Princess ; and besides ( which is as true as it seems incredible ) she is absolutely Mistress of Seven of the most difficult and opposite Languages in the World. For besides the Dutch , which is her natural Tongue , she speaks the French , Italian , Greek , Russian , Turkish , and Arabian Languages , and speaks 'em all so perfectly well , that I have often heard her explaining to Interpreters the true sense of certain hard Words , of which they were ignorant before . In short , she 's in all respects an admirable Person . Judge , Sir , whether I can think the time tedious which I spend in such agreeable Company , and in a House where I 'm so kindly entertain'd ; and whether you can blame me for not hastening my departure . I 'm resolv'd to expect an occasion for Venice , and I believe 't will be a long time before I can find one ; because the Venetian Vessels never venture to appear in this part of the Sea , till the Turkish Fleet be laid up , tho' they have no great reason to dread it , since the Grand Signior , for all his Grandeur , is Master only of Eleven Ships of War. 'T is true , if all his Galleys wou'd put to Sea , their number might at least amount to 200 ; but as Affairs are manag'd at present , his Navy makes no great Figure . You may expect a more particular Account of these things in my next . In the mean time , I am , SIR , Your &c. Smyrna , Apr. 1691. LETTER XIX . SIR , YOU might justly accuse me of Laziness , or want of Complaisance , if I shou'd not employ the leisure I enjoy at present in recollecting my Observations concerning the Government , Religion , Manners , and Customs of the Turks . I shall endeavour therefore to satisfie your Curiosity , by entertaining you with a short account of these Subjects , avoiding all impertinent Repetitions of those obvious and common Remarks that are to be met with in almost every Book of Voyages . And I hope the Points I propose to handle will furnish me with sufficient Matter for Three Letters ; the first of which shall treat of the Government , the second of the Religion , and the third of the Manners and Customs of the Turks . The Turkish Empire , according to the primitive and fundamental Constitution of the Government , is absolutely and entirely Despotic ; that is , a Supream and Arbitrary Power is lodg●d in the Person of the Emperor , whose Will is the only Law by which he Rules , and who acknowledges no other Maxim of Government than Sic volo , sic jubeo . He is not curb'd by any written Law or Custom , and those whom he Oppresses have not so much as a right to Complain . He may take away any Man's Estate , and either keep it , or give it to another . Sometimes he passes by the most ancient Bassa's , and in one day advances a simple Chiaux , or even a Cook , to the Dignity of Grand Visier . He sends for the Heads of those whom he has a Mind to be rid of , who are Murder'd without any Trial or Form of Justice , and even without knowing the Reason of his Displeasure . In one Word , his Pleasure is the supreme and uncontroulable Law. This unlimited Power of the Sultan is founded on the Mahometan Religion , which enjoins a blind Obedience to all his Commands under Pain of Damnation . But the Turks of late have render'd their Slavery more tolerable ; for tho' they have made no Alteration in the Constitution of the Government , their Practices are very different from what they were heretofore . The Grand Visier is the Chief Minister of State , and is call'd King by the Turks , to shew how much the Sultans slight and undervalue that Title , in Imitation of the Old Roman Emperours , who bestow'd Kingdoms on their Favourites . This is the Reason why the Grand Signior stiles himself The Protector of Persecuted Kings , and the Distributer of Crowns ; tho' he wears none himself , not even on the Day of his Public Inauguration , for the only Badge of his Imperial Dignity is a magnificent Sabre , enrich'd with precious Stones , which the Mufti girds to his Side . The Grand Visier is entrusted with the whole Management of Affairs , and his Power is almost equal to the Sultan's . He is in a great measure the Arbiter of Peace and War , and creates the Fortune of all the Great Officers in the Empire . 'T is true , he ought not to do any thing without the Advice of a Council , compos'd of seven Bassa's , call'd the Visiers of the Bench : but they have only a Shadow of Authority , which scarce deserves to be mention'd . The next in Order , are the Bassa's , who are a sort of Vice-Roys in the Provinces . Their Office is to administer Justice exactly , and to keep the People in Subjection to the Government . They are also oblig'd to pay a yearly Tribute to the Grand Signior , both of Money and Slaves , without reck'ning the Carache , Customs , and other Imposts that are usually exacted . This is the utmost Extent of the Legal Authority of the Bassa's ; but they commonly abuse their Power , and are more arbitrary Tyrants than the Grand Signior himself . Their principal Aim is to raise their Fortune speedily ; and in order to that they rob the Widow and Orphan , and fill the Land with Spoil and Oppression , never scrupling to commit a gainful Crime , tho' attended with the basest Circumstances . The Sultan is forc'd to dissemble his Knowledge of these Disorders , for want of Power to suppress 'em : for every Bassa maintains some standing Forces at his own Charge , whose Assistance he may command upon all Occasions , if their Payment be not wholly neglected . Whereas the Sultan , who for the most part wants Money to pay his Army , and perhaps does not shew himself twice in his Life to the Soldiers , is so far from being Master of 'em , that he is almost always constrain'd to submit to their Authority . This is the fatal Source of all those Seditions that have so often shaken , and will at last overturn the Empire . For how can we suppose that Subjects will either love or fear a lazy Prince , that takes no Share in the Business of State or War : a Prince , that contents himself with a Chimerical Show of Grandeur and Power , and seems rather to be a Mock-King in a Farce than a Ruler of Kingdoms ? 'T is plain both from Reason and Experience , that a great Monarch , who wou'd be the absolute Master of his Subjects , ought to apply himself to the Execution and Reformation of the Laws , and above all , to gain the Esteem and Affection of his Soldiers , whom he ought to look upon as the surest Prop and Support of his Authority . An Army in a State cannot remain indifferent ; they must and will have a Master ; and will either continue faithful to the Crown , or espouse the Interest of some designing Subject : And therefore it ought to be the Prince's Care to discover their Inclinations , and to act accordingly . Kings are as feeble Creatures as other Men , and as unable to perform any Great Action by their own Power : but when they are at the Head of 100000 Men , all devoted to their Interest , 't is then they become the Terrour of the World , and their Power is almost as boundless as their Ambition . The Fate of Monarchs depends on their Armies , and without these neither Alexander , Caesar , nor Lewis XIV . cou'd have gain'd one Inch of Ground . This is so evident and certain a Truth , that never any Person had the Confidence to controvert it : and I believe the Ottoman Emperours are of the same Opinion , tho' all their Actions seem to be grounded on very different , and even opposite Maxims . A Prince that wou'd secure the Loyalty of his Forces , must take care of 'em himself , visit 'em often , give out all Orders , preferr Men of known Merit , keep both the Officers and Soldiers under an exact Discipline , and pay 'em as punctually as he can . The Grand Signior observes not one of these Maxims , and therefore he may blame himself for the Unruliness of his Army . But the Government is guilty of another Blunder , which , in my Opinion , is no less fatal than the former ; I mean the usual way of appeasing Seditions , which break forth oftner than once a Year . For every Tumult that shakes the Sultan's Throne , costs him the Heads of a hundred of his Principal Officers : The Grand Visier is commonly made the first Sacrifice , and afterwards that important Charge is entrusted to some young and unexperienc'd Person , as if a Minister of State cou'd spring up in a Night like a Mushroom . This Custom is directly opposite to common Sence , which teaches us that no Man ought to be advanc'd to so high a Post , but one that has been long accustom'd to State-Business , and has spent his whole Life in fitting himself for the Management of so great a Trust . These Considerations give me an Idea of the Turkish Empire , which I cannot express better than by comparing it to a Coach drawn by a Sett of ungovernable Horses , each of which pulls a contrary Way . If we descend lower , and take a more particular View of the Government , we shall every where find the dismal Effects of these Disorders . The Distempers of the Head are usually communicated to the Inferiour Members : And I never saw a Country , where Justice is so often and so impudently perverted , by those who are entrusted with the Execution of it . I know 't is the Custom of some Travellers to magnifie the Turkish way of administring Justice : but such a groundless Conceit is only the Effect of the powerful Inclination most Men have to admire every thing that is unusual or extraordinary . And I 'm confident that a bare Account of their Method of Judging Civil and Criminal Causes , will give you a very different Notion of their boasted Justice ; You , I say , who are not tainted with those common Prejudices , but are always wont to judge of things as they are in themselves , without considering whether they are rare or common . They have no written Laws but what are contain'd in the Alcoran , which they hold to be the Rule of Faith , and Standard of Justice , and every thing that it forbids is esteem'd unlawful and punishable . Nevertheless the Bassa's and Cadi's judge as they please , for the Book is very short , and besides a great deal fuller of Dreams and Absurdities than of Laws or Moral Precepts ; and those few it contains are so ambiguously express'd , and deliver'd in so loose a Manner , that these greedy Officers cannot desire a more favourable Opportunity to satisfie their Avarice . Besides they judge without Appeal , and cause the Sentence to be executed upon the Spot . 'T is true , some highly injur'd Persons have recourse to the Grand Signior's Divan ; but then the Injustice must be very plain and inexcusable , or 't is in vain to expect Satisfaction ; and that is so seldom obtain'd , that few prudent Men will venture on so troublesome and expensive a Journey : for since 't is not the Custom to record either the Pleadings , or the Sentence , the Judge may easily elude all the Arguments of his Accusers . 'T is true , the Number of the Plaintiffs is usually so great , and the Informations of other Officers so positive , that the Truth is at last discover'd , and the Offenders are punish'd . But tho' few Cadi's leave the Office with Honour , there is not the least Care taken to repair the Losses of those whom they have ruin'd . For , besides what I intimated before , that their Proceedings are not register'd , the new Cadi is usually as great a Rogue as his Predecessour ; so that the poor oppress'd People must bear their Misfortunes as patiently as they can , without the least hope of Redress . The Cadi's are mere Beggars when they are first advanc'd to that gainfull Post , and their Commission lasts but a Year : yet in less than three Months these tatter'd Scoundrels exchange their Rags for gawdy Habits , and a magnificent Equipage , and at the End of the Year are Masters of vast Estates . We exclaim against our Lawyers in France , and will not suffer those who have spend 20 or 30 Years in a perpetual Hurry of Business , to enjoy the Fruit of their Labours in Peace , tho' the Fortunes they acquire are for the most part so small , that they can hardly subsist without Employment . But I 'm confident a little Acquaintance with the Customs of this Country wou'd quickly stop the Mouths of our Grumblers : for if the Cadi of a considerable City were permitted to hold his Office Ten Years , he wou'd be richer than a President au Mortier . He that went last from Smyrna gain'd above 40000 Crowns ; and you may easily judge how miserably the Inhabitants were oppress'd by a Judge that cou'd in one Year heap up so great a Treasure . 'T is true he durst not expect the Coming of his Successour , but march'd off eight days before , without staying to take leave of his Friends , according to the prudent Custom of his Brother-Rogues . For they are oblig'd to give an Account of their Administration to the succeeding Cadi's , who make a Report to the Grand Signior's Divan , and even secure their Persons when the Comlaints against 'em are very numerous and grievous . But they are too conscious of their Guilt , to stand a Trial which they know wou'd infallibly ruine 'em ; and therefore to avoid so terrible a Danger , they go immediately to their Patron at the Port , who receives his Share in the Booty , and grants 'em his Protection , without which they wou'd be punish'd without Mercy . Yet some of 'em chuse rather to buy their Peace of the new Cadi , who , for 8 or 10 Purses , which amounts to 12 or 15000 Livres , gives 'em as favourable a Certificate as they can desire . All Civil Affairs are judg'd by the Cadi according to the Deposition of Witnesses , without any regard to Writings . For suppose you had lent 1000 Piasters to a Man upon his Note or Bond , if he can but suborn two Men to affirm that they saw him pay you such a Summ , you must infallibly lose your Money . This Custom gives a fair Opportunity to Men of dishonest Principles to abuse their Creditors ; since they may easily find Witnesses to prove any thing , and even without giving themselves the trouble to enquire after ' em . One word , or a Sign to the Cadi is sufficient , who always keeps a Score of Knights of the Post ready to serve him or any of his Friends on such Occasions . After the two contending Parties have pleaded their own Cause as well as they can , for there are no Barristers in Turkey , one of 'em clutches his right Fist , and stretches out one , two , or three of his Fingers , signifying , that he intends to present the Cadi with a like number of Purses : Then his Adversary makes the same Sign , and offers more or less , as he thinks fit . At Night the Cadi sends for the highest Bidder , and having receiv'd his Present , requites his Compliment very civilly the next Day , with a favourable Sentence ; after which he that is cast must either pay the Debt immediately , or go to Prison . And ( which is still more unjust ) if you are not able to maintain him , and pay the Fees of those who arrested him , you must resign the third Part of your Debt ; in Consideration of which the poor Wretch is kept rotting in the Gaol , till an exact Enquiry be made into his Estate . And if it be found that the Debt exceeds the Value of his Goods and Possessions , the Payment is chang'd to a Corporal Punishment , and he receives as many Bastinadoes on the Soals of his Feet as he owes Piast●rs , unless the Summ exceed 500 ; for they stop there , because the strongest Man cou'd not endure a greater number of Blows without manifest Danger of his Life . The Judgment of Criminal Affairs belongs to the Bassa , who proceeds after the same manner : for Money clears the most barbarous Malefactor , and without that , Justice degenerates to Cruelty . The Stake and the Gibbet seem to be only made for poor Villains ; nor can there be a greater Sign of Poverty , than when a Man is prosecuted for Murder or Robbery : for since the Bassa and Vaivode are always sure of 40000 Aspers , the usual Price of Blood , which they exact of those before whose Doors the Murder was committed ; they seldom or never take care to execute Justice on the Murderer . I have seen a Janisary , who had kill'd above 30 Men , walk thro' the Streets unmolested , and with as much Confidence as the most innocent Person in Town . Nor are these corrupt Tribunals less favourable to the Robbers that infest the Country , and commit such frequent Disorders , that no wise Man will venture to travel one day's Journey without being compleatly arm'd , and extremely well accompany'd . 'T is true , the Grand Signior from time to time sends superiour Bassa's , attended with some Companies of Soldiers , to search after unpunish'd Malefactors . 'T is not above two Months since one of 'em came to this City , and put to Death about 20 Criminals : but after all , these Great Inquisitors are only terrible to those who are unable to buy their Favour , and even he whom I mention'd had above fifty Customers of this Sort. Among the rest I shall only take notice of one Instance of his mercenary Clemency ; and I hope I shall easily obtain your Pardon for a Digression which will not only divert you , but give you a clearer Idea of the Genius of the Turkish Officers of Justice . A Man that us'd to work in a Dutch Merchant's Garden , was seiz'd for a Murder , which he had committed 7 or 8 Years before , and finding himself to be in a very hopeless Condition , sent to beg the Merchant's Assistance , who was too generous to suffer one that had serv'd him to be hang'd for wan● of 2 or 300 Piasters . The poor Man relying upon his Master 's promis'd Kindness , began immediately to treat with the Bassa for his Ransom , which at last was fix'd at 100 Turkish Pieces of Gold , commonly call'd Scherifi , worth 2 1 / 4 Piasters each . The Bargain being thus concluded , the Merchant gave the hundred Scherifi to the Bassa's Kiaia , who deliver'd but ninety to the Treasurer , having kept the other ten for himself . Now you must know that there are in Turkey a sort of Men who pretend to be Mahomet's Kinsmen , and are highly reverenc'd by all Persons : They wear green Turbants , and are call'd Scherifi , which ( you may remember I told you ) is the Name of the Pieces of Gold. When the Trial came on , after the Witnesses were examin'd , the Bassa perceiving that there were Ten Pieces wanting of the promis'd Summ , and imagining that Defect to be a design'd Breach of the Agreement , seem'd to be very nice and inexorable , and protested that he cou'd not acquit a Man who was positively charg'd with Murder by so many Witnesses . But the Secretary , who by good Fortune was acquainted with the whole Transaction , told him , That tho' these Witnesses declar'd him Guilty , there were 100 Scherifi arriv'd , who asserted his Innocencey , and that their Testimony was much more convincing . I thought , said the Bassa , I saw but 90 ; 'T is true , reply'd the Secretary , but there were Ten more , who by reason of their great Age , could not come up to your Presence , and therefore staid below with the Kiaia . The Bassa , who was neither Deaf nor Dull , understood the Meaning of those Expressions , and declar'd the accus'd Person innocent . There are several sorts of Punishments inflicted on Malefactors in this Country ; such as Beheading , Drowning , Hanging , Strangling , Burning , Impaling , and the Strappado . The two last are the most Cruel , and are appointed only for Turks that renounce the Mahometan Faith , or Renegado's that return to the Profession of the Christian Religion , or for those who are convicted of some very enormous Crimes . Robbers and Murderers are hang'd , Women are drown'd , those who are found guilty of Rebellion or Sedition are beheaded , and Burning is the Punishment of Christians for blaspheming against Mahomet or the Alcoran , or for lying with a Turkish Woman . Not long ago an English Merchant at Constantinople very narrowly escap'd Suffering for the last of these Crimes . He kept a fair Turk with all imaginable Secrecy , and never saw her at his own House . To prevent Suspicion , he procur'd a very pretty Yacht , in which he went with her almost every day , to take the Air on the Sea of Marmora , or in the Canal of the Black Sea , and usually staid abroad till Night . But at last the whole Intrigue was discover'd by the Indiscretion of a Servant ; and they were both apprehended by an Order from the Grand Visier , who at first threaten'd to burn the Merchant , but was afterwards prevail'd with to accept a Fine of 10000 Piasters , which he paid upon the Spot . Several Travellers have particularly describ'd the Punishments call'd Impaling , and the Strappado , as well as the Manner of giving the Bastonnado ; and therefore I shall forbear troubling you with an Account of what I suppose you know already . The Government of the Cities is manag'd by Five Kinds of Officers , the Bassa , Sub-Bassa , Vaivode , Cadi , and Receiver of the Customs . The Bassa is properly the Governor , and judges criminal Causes ; and the Sub-Bassa is as it were his Deputy . The Vaivode takes care of regulating Affairs in the City ; he walks the Round twice a-week , to examine the Weights and Measures , to observe whether unlicens'd Tipling-Houses are kept , to punish Drunken Persons , and all those in the general who commit any Disorders in the City . Those who are found guilty of these or any other Abuses , must immediately submit to the Bastonnado , especially Drunkards , who are always very roughly handl'd . The Function of the Sub-Bassa is not much different . The Cadi is the Judge of all Civil Suits ; and the Receiver of the Customs , who in France is only a private Person without any Authority , is in this Country empower'd to take Cognizance of all fraudulent Practices relating to Pecuniary Duties , in all which Cases he is both Judge and Party . The Jealousie that reigns among these Officers is so furious and extravagant , that they make it their principal Business to discredit and ruine one another . 'T is a Pleasure to hear the Characters which they mutually give of each other ; and assoon as they are acquainted with a Man , they begin to entertain him with a Harangue on that Subject . The Vaivode of this Place , with whom I have contracted a sort of Friendship , has told me a thousand Stories of the Bassa's and Cadi's , which , as diverting as they are , I shall rather chuse to relate , than to write to you : and therefore you must even content your self at present with one , for a Taste of the pleasant Entertainment you may expect at our next Meeting . One who had as little Money as Honesty , that is , none at all , was sent in the Quality of a Cadi , to a certain Town , where he hop'd the Wranglings of the Inhabitants wou'd quickly supply all his Wants . But , as ill Luck wou'd have it , his Predecessors had quite spoil'd his Market ; and Oppression , which makes some wise Men mad , had made these Fools , wise . They heard he was a very hungry Devil , and they resolv'd to starve him out-right ; wisely considering that 't was both their Duty and Interest to live in Peace , or at least to refer all their Differences to the Arbitration of honest Friends , rather than by tearing out their own Bowels to feed their Greedy Devourer . And it seems they show'd as much Firmness in pursuing , as Wisdom in making so advantageous a Resolution : for the Cadi spent six Weeks or two Months after his Arrival , without any Employment but Fretting , Cursing , and biting his Thumbs out of meer Spite , because he could find nothing else to exercise his Teeth upon . One day as he was walking in the Streets , meditating no doubt on his wretched Fate , he perceiv'd a Baker , who was drawing a good Fat Goose out of his Oven ; and the savoury Vapours assaulting his Nose , rais'd a furious Commotion in his empty Stomach : his Mouth water'd at the delicious Obj●ct , and his Guts began to rumble with a more than ordinary Violence . In a Word , he was so little Master of himself , that he cou'd not forbear begging a Piece ; but the Baker told him that the Goose belong'd to one of his Neighbours , who had sent it to him to be bak'd . Come , reply'd the Cadi , take my Advice : We 'll eat the Goose , and when the Man comes to fetch it , tell him that as thou wert bringing it out to see whether 't was ready , a Flock of Geese happen'd to fly by the Door , and that his Goose perceiving its old Companions , wou'd not be persuaded to stay behind ' em . If he will not be satisfy'd with so fair an Answer , let him e'en take his Course ; for he must bring thee before me , and I 'll find a Way to save thee harmless . There was no need of more Arguments , for the Baker's Stomach was on the Cadi's Side , and his Conscience made no long Resistance : and therefore assoon as he had signify'd his Consent , the Cadi began to bestir his Chaps so vigorously , that by the Assistance of his Friend the Business was dispatch●d in an Instant . Two Hours after the Man came for his Goose , and the Baker repeated his Lesson very gravely : but the Jest was somewhat too gross , and the Man was so offended at the Baker●s Insolency , that he took him immediately by the Neck , and told him that he must either restore his Goose , or go before the Cadi ; for there are no Sergeants or Bailiffs in this Country . These Threatnings made no great Impression upon the Baker , since he knew that he was to be judg'd by his Fellow-Rogue ; so that he was as free from Fear , as the other was full of Anger and Revenge and walk'd very peaceably along with his Accuser . But they had not gone far when they were stopp'd by the Lamentations of a poor Mule-Driver , whose Mule was fall'n under her Load , and lay sprawling on the Ground . The Baker was mov'd with Compassion at the poor Man's Misfortune , who came to beg his Assistance , and took hold of the Mule's Tail , while the Man himself endeavour'd t● raise her Head : but the Load was so heavy , tha● the Baker finding more Resistance than he expected , and pulling with all the Force of a Brawny Arm , at last pluck'd the Tail off at the Root . The Owner of the Mule was so enrag'd at this unlucky Accident , which made him incapable of following his usual Occupation , that not regarding the Baker's charitable Intention , he seiz'd him by the Collar , and help'd the other Man to hale him along , for he was so far from going willingly as before , that considering the Cadi was not at all concern'd in this Affair , and not daring to rely too much on his Friendship , lest he should be oblig'd to pay the Price of the Mule , he made a shift to get loose ; and thinking to make his Lscape , ran into a House not far from the place where he met the Mule-Driver . But , as Mischances never come single , it happen'd that there was a Woman six Months gone with Child , standing in the Court of the House where he thought to secure himself , who was so terrify'd at the sight of a Man running , with two others pursuing him furiously at his Heels , that she miscarry'd immediately . Thus the poor Baker had the Mortification to see the Number of his Enemies encreas'd ; for the Woman's Husband join'd with the other Two , and all together carry'd him before the Cadi , whom they acquainted with the Reason of their Coming , expressing their several Complaints in a very mournful Tone , to move their Judge to Compassion . I 'm a very poor Man , said he who had receiv'd the first Injury , and all the Town knows that I had but one Goose , which I intended to eat with my Wife and Children , in Peace and Joy , as I hope for the Blessing of the Prophet . But alas ! this wicked Man has stoll'n her from me , and wou'd put me off with a ridiculous Story : he has the Impudence to tell me that ●y Goose after she was bak'd , spy'd a Flock of other Geese , and flew away with ' em . I had but one Mule , cry'd the Second , which maintain'd me and all my Family ; I had but one , and now , alas ! I may say I have none : for the poor Creature had the Misfortune to fall under her Burden , and this Man happen'd to pass by as I was endeavouring in vain to relieve her . I intreated him to help me , but instead of raising her up , he pluck'd off her Tail. Ah! Wou'd I had no more Reason to complain than either of the rest , said the Third . I have but one Wife , and that a very bad one . We have been marry'd these three Years , and I have toil●d Night and Day to get her with Child : At last , by the Blessing of the Prophet I did the Feat , and in a little time expected to see the Fruit of my Labours . But that Traitour has this Day destroy'd what I cou'd hardly get in three Years : he put my Wife into such a Fright , that she miscarry'd three Months before the Time. Judge , Sir , with what Impatience and Fear the Baker expected his Doom , and how the Cadi was puzzl'd to bring him off in Spite of so many clamorous Accusers . Yet the Difficulty of the Case serv'd only to show the Dexterity of the Judge , as you will easily perceive by his Answers to the Three Plaintiffs . I cannot , said he to the First , oblige a Man to restore a Goose , which , he affirms , flew out of his hands . I confess the Story is very surprizing and improbable , but we must always give credit to an honest Man's Word : And therefore since thou canst produce no Witnesses to disprove it , thou must e'en resolve to bear thy Mifortune patiently . As for thee , said he to the Second , 't is another Case : He has pluck'd off thy Mule's Tail , and made her unfit for Service . And therefore 't is just that be shou'd be oblig'd to keep her at his own Charge till her Rump be heal'd . But thou , poor Man , said he , turning to the Third ▪ art more to be pity'd than either of the rest . Thou say'st ( and I believe thee ) that it cost thee three Years Labour to get a Child : and after all thy Toil , this Man by an unlucky Accident has made thy Wife cast her Bantling three Months before the Time. I condemn the Rogue to take her home with him , to ●ill her Belly again , and to keep her till she be in the same Condition , and the Child as old as when he made her miscarry . I will not ask your Opinion of this Story , till you have heard both Parties : for the Cadi thinks himself as honest a Man , and as worthy of your Audience as the Vaivode ; and therefore you must e'en be satisfy'd to hear his Tale next . A very Rich Man dy'd , and left his Son Heir to his whole Estate , except 1000 Piasters , which he bequeath'd to the Tyrant of the Country . Now you must know that the Turks are very religious Observers of the Last-Wills of their Relations : and this Young Man it seems was very nice in that Point . His Ignorance of his Father's Meaning made him extremely uneasie ; for he concluded that if he shou'd detain another Man's Right , against his Father's positive Command , 't wou'd certainly bring the Curse of the Prophet upon him . After he had spent some time in considering where to bestow the Legacy , he resolv'd to carry it to the Bassa , whom he address'd thus : Sir , My Father order'd me by his Last-Will , to give 1000 Piasters to the Tyrant of the Country , without mentioning the Name of any particular Person . I was extremely troubl'd at the Obscurity of these Words , and not being able to unriddle the Mystery , I thought my self oblig'd to bring the Money to you not as to a Tyrant , but as to the most powerful Person in the Country . The Bassa , who by chance was an honest Man , reply'd very calmly , My Son , I neither am , nor will be a Tyrant , carry the Money to the Cadi , for he has more Right to it than I. The Young Man perceiving that 't wou'd be in vain to urge him to accept it , went according to his Advice , and made the same Complement to the Cadi , whom he found to be as generous as the Bassa ; for he told him he cou'd not take it without injuring the Person for whom it was design'd , and desir'd him to carry it to the Receiver of the Customs . But that Officer was as jealous of his Honour as either of the rest , and sent the young Heir to the Vaivode , who hearing that he had been with the other three , and what Answers he had receiv'd from 'em , told him that as his Conscience oblig'd him to ease a Neighbour of a Burthen that seem'd to be so troublesome to him , so it wou'd not permit him to receive it absolutely gratis . Let us , added he , make a feign'd Bargain ; you shall buy all the Snow in my Court for 1000 Piasters , and then I can take the Money with a safe Conscience . The Young Man , who had been bandy'd about so often , and was glad to be rid of the Money on any Terms , consented immediately to the Proposal . As soon as the Bargain was concluded , and the Deed of Conveyance written , the Vaivode's Secretary demanded his Fees ; for in this Country the Purchaser must always pay for the Contract . The Young Man was both vex'd and surpriz'd at the Impudence of these Blood-suckers , and upbraided 'em with their Injustice and Barbarity ; adding , That he did not expect to be troubl'd with their litigious Tricks after he had freely presented 'em with so considerable a Summ : But neither his Anger nor Arguments cou'd prevail , for he was forc'd at last to give the Secretary Ten Piasters more ; after which he went home with a Resolution to return no more to a place where he had been so ill treated . But three Days after the Vaivode sent to acquaint him that 't was time for him to remove his Commodity . The Young Man imagining that they intended only to put a Jest upon him for his foolish Bargain , bid the Messenger tell his Master , that he might keep both the Goods and the Money . But he was quickly convinc'd , that he had bestow'd the Legacy on the Man who had the best right to it : For the Vaivode forc'd him to remove all the Snow that was in his Court. I know not whether you can read these Stories without Sleeping : But I durst almost lay a Wager , that if I shou'd add a Third , you wou'd throw away my Letter without staying to hear that I am , SIR , Your &c. Smyrna , 1691. LETTER XX. SIR , IN pursuance of the Method I propos'd in my last , I shall in this Letter give you a brief Account of the Turkish Religion , which , in the Opinion of those who profess it , is a New Law , Instituted by GOD , in the room of the Christian Religion . GOD , they say , has sent Four Prophets to reveal his Will to Mankind , and instruct us in the way to Salvation . The first was Enoch , who Preach'd and Propheci'd , but did not commit his Doctrine to Writing . For , in those Days , GOD communicated Himself to Mankind in so sensible a manner , that there was no need of a Written-Law . After this Prophet had executed his Commission , he was taken up into Heaven , both Soul and Body . In the mean time , GOD seeing that Men perverted their Ways , and made the want of a Written-Law , a Cloak and Pretext for their Transgressions , sent Moses , who brought the Children of Israel out of Egypt , and gave 'em the Law which he had receiv'd from GOD. This was the second Prophet , whose Dispensation was to continue till the coming of JESUS CHRIST , whom they call the Breath of God , acknowledging , that he was Conceiv'd by Divine Operation , in the Womb of his Mother , who remain'd a Virgin , even after his Birth . He alter'd and reform'd the Law , according to the Power with which God had entrusted him , and for that reason incurr'd the hatred of the Jews , who sought to put him to Death , and hir'd the Traytor Judas to betray him . But when he came to the Oliv●-Garden , they were seiz'd with so strange an Illusion , that they Crucifi'd Judas instead of his Master , who was , in the mean time , translated to Heaven , where he remains with the two former Prophets . They say , this Opinion serves much better to display the Glory of CHRIST , than the Christian Doctrine ; and brand us with Folly and Impiety for believing that He whom we adore as God , was shamefully Crucify'd . The very sight of a Crucifix fills 'em with Anger and Rage , pretending that 't is a horrid Injury to CHRIST , to represent him in a State of Ignominy and Suffering . They believe also that He will come to judge the World at the last Day ; but that He will first Reign upon the Earth , and Marry , and beget Children . They affirm , that He was a Holy Man , and a chosen Vessel ; but they will not be perswaded to acknowledge a Trinity of Persons in the Godhead , saying , That such an Opinion wou'd absolutely destroy the Unity of that Sovereign Being , without which He cou'd not be GOD. CHRIST was succeeded by Mahomet , after whom there shall come no other Prophet . ' Twou'd be an endless Task to reckon up all the Glorious Titles they bestow upon him . They differ not much from us in their Opinions concerning the Divine Attributes . Only they have such a peculiar Fondness for Predestination , that they extend it even to the most Indifferent Actions , yet with some Limitations and Circumstances which 't wou'd be very difficult to explain , and which they themselves do not well understand . Thus they are firmly perswaded , that under the Reign of such an Emperor , the State will infallibly and perpetually have either a disast'rous or happy Fate : And 't is this Persuasion that makes 'em so inclinable to dethrone their Sultans . They believe , that there is an infinite number of Angels , some Good and others Bad. The first are call'd White , and the others Black Angels or Devils . They imagine that every Man has two Angels that attend him continually , and that one of 'em writes down all his Good , and the other all his Bad Actions . They address their Prayers to the Black Angels as well as to the White , that they may secure the Friendship both of the Inhabitants of Paradice and Hell , tho' , in their Opinion , the Souls of the Damn'd enter not into the last of these Places till the Day of Judgment . For 't is an Article of the Turkish Faith , that the Spirits of the Wicked remain in their Graves , where they are tormented by the Black Angels till the last Day , when they shall be sent to Hell , together with their Bodies , and suffer very cruel Punishments , for the space of One or Two Thousand Years , according to the Crimes they committed in this Life ; after which they shall be releas'd , and admitted into Paradice , where they shall enjoy the same Happiness that is appointed for the Souls of Good Men. They think 't is inconsistent with the Divine Goodness , and blame us for believing that GOD will punish a Man Eternally for the Offences of so short a Life : Yet , since they are extremely afraid of Hell , they pray very devoutly to the Black Angels that they wou'd be pleas'd not to write down all their Ill Actions . Since you will doubtless look upon their Opinion , of the Soul 's resting in the Grave after Death , to be very Absurd and Ridiculous , I shall endeavour to give you a clearer Idea of their Thoughts on that Subject . They differ from us in the account they give of the manner how the Soul Informs and Animates the Body . For whereas we believe , that these two Substances are Hypostatically united , and that Death consists in their Separation ; they imagine that the Soul and Body have no dependance on one another , and that the absence of the Spirit ( which , for Example , may take a Journey to Paradice ) is not necessarily attended with the Destruction of the Corporeal Machine ; tho' they acknowledge that the Body is always depriv'd of Reason , during its Separation from the Soul. Thus they believe , that the only reason why a Fool or Ideot acts and speaks absurdly , is because his Soul ( and consequently his Reason ) has forsaken him . As for Lunatic and Hypochondriacal Persons , who have some lucid Intervals , and are only depriv'd of their Reason by Fits , they endeavour to solve the Difficulty , by maintaining , that the Soul leaves her Mansion at certain times , and returns again after a short Absence : And this , they say , is an effect of Providence , either for the Punishment of the Distemper'd Person , or for some other hidden Design . When a Christian tells 'em , that these Fits of Madness proceed from the Disorder and Indisposition of the Organs , which hinders the Soul from performing her Functions , they upbraid him with the absurdity of his Opinion ; for , say they , the Soul of Man is a Spirit , and therefore cannot be stopt or obstructed in the exercise of her Faculties by Matter , which is a Substance of another , and absolutely different Nature . From this Principle they infer , that neither the Presence nor Absence of the Soul can produce any alteration in the Machinal course of the Body , which is only mov'd by Springs : And that when one of the principal Springs fails , or is spoil'd , the Soul cannot prevent the Ruine of the whole Engine . This , they pretend , is an obvious Truth , and confirm'd by daily Experience : And therefore we must not be surpriz'd , that a dead Body neither Walks , Breathes , nor performs any Operation , tho' the Soul be still lodg'd in it : For since she is not the Author of the Machine which she Inhabits , 't is beyond her Power either to keep it entire , or to repair it after it falls to decay . GOD alone , who made and contriv'd it , can restore it , and renew its motion , as he will do at the last Day . To confirm this Hypothesis , they cite , with a great deal of Confidence , what Pliny relates of a Man whose Soul and Body were wont to be separated every day , so that the Body remain'd without any appearance of Life or Motion , till the return of the Soul , which afterwards us'd to give an Account of all the wonderful things she had seen in the remotest Countries . This , you know , is one of that Author 's fabulous Stories , and yet the Turks pretend to draw from thence an evident and irrefutable Proof of their Opinion . Besides , they give the Soul a Figure exactly like that of the Body , and upon this Principle maintain , that the Souls of the Damned are beaten in the Grave , and suffer Torments , which a pure Spirit seems incapable of feeling . They believe also , that the Beasts shall not be depriv'd of the benefit of the Resurrection , and that at the Day of Judgment they will give an Account before CHRIST , of all the Kindnesses and Injuries they have receiv'd from Men. And this Conceit makes 'em so charitable to Irrational Creatures , that some of 'em buy little Birds and live Fishes , that they may afterwards set 'em at liberty . They fansie themselves polluted by several Things , such as Sleeping , the touching of a Woman , and of all sorts of Excrements ; and therefore after any such Accident , they perform their Ablution or Abdest , washing their Face , Hands , Ears , and Feet , and looking towards Mecca . In the Day they content themselves with washing their Mouth , which they repeat as often as they have occasion to obey the necessities of Nature : But after Copulation their Ablutions are much more Ceremonious , for they wash their whole Body in a Bath , as they do also when a drop of Wine falls upon their Garments . I have seen some of 'em so extreamly Superstitious , that they wou'd never afterwards wear a Vest that was pulluted with Wine ; tho' there are others of less scrupulous Tempers who never refuse to taste that spirituous Liquor , and even some that continue Tipling till they have quite lost their Senses . They Pray five times a Day , in the Morning at the break of Day , at Noon , at Three a Clock in the Afternoon , at Six in the Evening , and an hour after the close of the Evening . But they go only twice to the Mosquee , to the Sabah in the Morning , and to the Quindy at Three in the Afternoon : And even many of 'em perform their public Devotions only on Friday , which is their Festival-Day , as Sunday is ours . On that day an Iman , or Priest of the Law , says a Prayer , and delivers a kind of Sermon or Exhortation to the Hearers : But the Men are too jealous to suffer any of the Fair Sex to come to the Public Places of Worship . The Turkish Lent is shorter , but much more severe than that which the Catholicks observe ; for they neither Eat , Drink , nor Smoak Tobacco while the Day lasts ; so that this may be justly reckon'd a very mortifying Season , especially when it happens to fall out it Summer , considering the violent Heat that reigns throughout all Asia . This Fast is call'd Ramadan , and lasts Thirty Days , during which time the Turks are oblig'd by the Alchoran to begin their Fast every Morning assoon as they can discern a Black Thread from a White , and to continue their Abstinence till the same Hour at Night , which is proclaim'd by the Muezins and Marabouts from the top of the Minare●s . Then they let loose the Reins to their wild Desires , spending the whole Night in Gluttony and Drunkenness , and roaming about the Streets : For during this Month they turn the Day into Night , and the Night into Day , and greedily hunt after all sorts of Pleasures , to allay the severity of the Fast , which , notwithstanding all the Pains they take to sweeten it , is very disagreeable to Flesh and Blood. It ends with the Moon , and every one is so impatient to see the New-Moon that releases 'em from this loath'd Constraint , that they run up to the Tops of Houses and Mountains to see their Deliverer rise , and assoon as they perceive her gilding the Horizon , they salute her with several Bows , and the Castles proclaim the glad Tidings with repeated Discharges of their Artillery . The Three succeeding Days are spent in Mirth and Jollity ; every Man puts on his best Cloaths , and entertains his Friends . This is properly the Turkish Easter , and is call'd the Great Bairam , to distinguish it from several Feasts or Bairams of less consequence , such as that of the Birth of Mahomet , &c. ' Twou'd be needless to tell you , that they neither eat Hog's-Flesh , nor drink Wine , and that they cannot endure Images ; for these are things so commonly known , and so often repeated by all the Crowd of Travellers , that I cannot suppose you to be ignoront of ' em . But , perhaps , you have not so distinct an Idea of the Charity that reigns among ' em . Since they believe Alms to be the surest Atonement for Sins , they neglect no occasion of buying their future Peace . 'T is this Principle that excites 'em to leave considerable Legacies at their Death , which , according to the Will of the Deceas'd , are employ'd in repairing public Fountains , building Bridges , or paying the Portions of Indigent Maidens . I have already told you , that their Charity extends even to Beasts ; and I shall take this occasion to add , that they are particularly kind to Dogs , tho' naturally they do not love 'em , and keep none in their Houses . Yet the Cities are full of 'em , where they wander about the Streets , and perpetuate their Kind like Wild Beasts . They are so mangy , lean , and miserable , that one wou'd think they cou'd not live a day ; and I have seen some of 'em at Constantinople so near Starving , that they wou'd jump into the Sea for some Bits of Carrion which they perceiv'd at the bottom . However , since they cou'd not possibly live on what they find in the Streets , the richer sort of Turks buy Provisions for 'em , and feed 'em every Morning at their Doors with Eleemosinary Bread and Flesh . They reckon it a heinous Crime to kill a Dog , Cat , Horse , or any other Creature that is not appointed for the Food and Nourishment of Mankind : For they pretend that since Man is not the Author of their Life , he ought not to deprive 'em of it . I shall take this occasion to relate the Story of an Accident that happen'd in this place , not above eight days ago . There was a Dog that us'd always to howl , when he heard the Muezin calling the People to Prayers from the Minaret . The Turks , who are Superstitious , even beyond Imagination , cou'd not behold their most Holy Rites profan'd by an Impudent Cur , without an extream Indignation : Yet they durst not kill him for fear of offending GOD. However , they found out a way to chastise the daring Criminal , without provoking the Wrath of Heaven : For notwithstanding all their Veneration for his Person , they were loath to allow him greater Privileges than they claim for themselves . After mature deliberation on such a weighty and important Case , they ventur'd at last to seize him , and carry him before the Cadi , where they Indicted him as a Dgiahour , or Christian , who derided the Law of the Prophet . The Evidence was so plain , that after a full Hearing poor Towzer was condemn'd to be Cudgel'd to Death , and the Sentence was immediately executed . Perhaps the oddness of this Relation may make you suspect my Veracity so far as to imagine , that I Invented it on purpose to divert you : But , in short , you must either believe it , or in plain Terms give me the Lye. 'T is true , I dare not warrant the truth of the Story I 'm going to tell you , but since it relates to the same Subject , you must e'en be content to read it . Besides the ordinary Dogs that wander about the Streets , there are others call'd Jaccals , or Chacaly , that run in the Fields , where they make a hideous noise every Night . They do not Bark like other Dogs , but have a kind of sharp or yelling Cry , peculiar to themselves . Now ( if you 'll believe the Turks ) the Chacaly or Wild-Dogs , in ancient Times , Inhabited the Cities , and the other Dogs liv'd in the Fields . They were perpetual and irreconcilable Enemies to each other , and fought many bloody Battles , in one of which the Chacaly were Victorious , and the Forces of the Dogs were so shatter'd that they were oblig'd to beg a Peace , which was granted by their Generous Enemies on these favourable Terms ; That the Dogs might stay in the City till their Wounds were heal'd , during which time the Chacaly shou'd retire to the Country ; but that afterwards both Parties shou'd return to their former Habitations . These Conditions were punctually perform'd by the Chacaly , but the Dogs growing lusty and strong , resolv'd to maintain their Post , and have ever since remain'd in the City . 'T is the remembrance of this Injury that makes the Chacaly call to the Dogs every Night in their yelling Language , and summon 'em to resign a Place which they usurp'd so unjustly ; and they answer as they Bark , crying still , Yock , Yock , which , in the Turkish Language signifies No , no. But , instead of insisting longer on these insipid Fables , I shall return to the Turkish Religion , which is little less absurd and ridiculous . They are so besotted with their Conceits about Predestination , that they use no manner of precaution to preserve themselves from Infectious Distempers , and are offended at the Christians for taking care of their Health on such occasions . A Frenchman told me the other Day , that during the time of a very violent Contagion , he perceiv'd at a distance some Turks in the Street , who were carrying the Body of a Man that dy'd of the Plague to his Grave . As he was turning another way on purpose to avoid meeting 'em , one of the Company ran after him , and clasp'd him in his Arms , rubbing his Body upon him several times ; after which opening his Vest , and showing him a large Plague-Sore under his right Pap , Learn , said he , not to forsake dead and dying Men. And indeed , if we reflect seriously on the little care they take to stop that raging Disease , we may reasonably conclude , that none of 'em cou'd escape without a kind of Miracle , if the Distemper were as Contagious as 't is generally thought to be . For they never avoid the Converse of those who come from an infected Place , and there are few Ports where there are not some Vessels that left the Plague reigning in the Towns from whence they came . Yet this neglect of the Cautions us'd by other Nations on such occasions , is never attended with the least ill-consequence , unless when the disposition of the Air has a sort of natural tendency to promote and spread the Contagion , for then it bursts forth impetuously like Gun-Powder set on Fire . But this is not the Opinion of the Turks , for they absolutely deny that the Infection depends either on the Constitution of the Air , or of humane Bodies , pretending that it proceeds wholly from a supernatural Cause , and that when GOD designs to execute the fury of his Vengeance on obstinate Sinners , he sends an Army of black Angels to destroy ' em . They add , that every Angel receives of Bow and two sorts of Arrows , to inflict either Death or Sickness , with orders to shoot their mortal Arrows at those whom they find under the Power of Sin , and to direct the others at such who are only tainted with some Pollution . 'T is then that Men stand most in need of the Protection of their White Angels , who intercede for 'em , and do what they can toward the Blows that are aim'd against 'em , sometimes covering a Man entirely , when they perceive a great number of Enemies ready to attack him . Yet notwithstanding all their Care , their Assistance proves oftentimes ineffectual ; and therefore 't is the Interest of every Man that regards his own Safety , to secure himself against the Vengeance of those destroying Spirits , by leading a sinless Life . The Turks pretend , that they infallibly perceive the Blow , when the Arrow pierces 'em : And even some Franks who have been two or three times seiz'd with the Plague , assure me , that they felt a certain Pricking in the place where the Carbuncles break forth ; which is not at all improbable , since 't is usual for such a troublesome Sensation to accompany all sorts of Tumors . But to conclude this Subject with my Letter , I shall only add , that the Plague which rages so often in these Oriental Countries , and sweeps away such vast numbers of the Inhabitants , is in some measure necessary for their Preservation . For the number of the People is augmented Yearly by at least a fifth Part , and you will be the less inclin'd to look upon this as a Paradox , if you consider that they are allow'd to marry four Wives , and to keep several Concubines , and that there are 50000 Slaves brought every Year into Turkey . So that the Country wou'd be quickly over-stock'd with Inhabitants , and in all probability , the People wou'd be in danger of Starving , if their numbers were not lessen'd by Pestilential Distempers . And notwithstanding the terrible Havock it makes , the Land is still so full of People , that a Man wou'd think their own Interest shou'd make 'em forbid the Exportation of Corn , especially since they have none to spare . I am , SIR , Your , &c. Smyrna , May , 1691. LETTER XXI . SIR , I Proceed now to give you an account of the Manners and Customs of the Turks , which ( you may remember ) was the last of the three Subjects I undertook to Discourse of . I told you once before , and I shall take this occasion to repeat it as an undoubted Truth , that they are opposite to us almost in every thing : And this Opposition appears in nothing more plainly , than in their obstinate adhering to their ancient Customs . In our Country we are never at rest till we have Invented some new fashion ; and Beauty it self wou'd hardly please us without the Charms of Novelty . Hence the Turks accuse the Franks of Fickleness and Inconstancy , and boast of their own strength of Mind that fixes steddily on solid Enjoyments , without deigning to take notice of Trifles . I confess I was at first somewhat surpriz'd at the difference I observ'd between their Temper and ours , but after I had taken all possible care to free my self of those Prejudices that are wont in such cases to put a biass upon the Judgment , and seriously consider'd the Genius of that Nation ; I found that what they call Strength of Mind , Constancy , or Solidity , is at the bottom nothing else but a pure insensibility , and a Weakness that is altogether inexcusable in any reasonable Creature . And you will certainly be of the same Opinion when I have told you , that they are so far from studying to improve their Understandings , that in a manner they profess and glory in their Ignorance ; and that their Curiosity is confin'd within so narrow a compass , that they never undertake a Voyage without some covetous or sordid Design . Besides , their Indifference and Unconcern'dness for the Public Interest ; the almost Monastical Solitariness of their Life , and the Laziness of their Temper are convincing Proofs of the truth of my Assertion . 'T is true indeed , this Character must not be extended so far as to comprehend the Principal Officers of State , or those who are engag'd in Court-Intrigues : But as for all the rest , they scarce ever look beyond the Sphere of their own Families : And provided their Wives be handsome , their Horses well Curry'd , and their Servants Submissive and Respectful , they never give themselves the trouble of enquiring after the Affairs of the rest of the World. Contented with their Lot , they sit whole Days on a Sopha , without any other Occupation than drinking Coffee , smoaking Tobacco , or caressing their Wives : So that their whole Life is a continual Revolution of Eating , Drinking , and Sleeping , intermixt with some dull Recreations . Yet they cannot be accus'd of Luxury in Eating , for a Hen boil'd with Rice , Coriander-seed , and Sugar is the best Dish that comes before a Man of 20000 Livres a Year , and 't is this they call Pilo . The rest of the Meal is made up with a Dish of Fish , and some Sweet-Meats , in which there is always more Honey than Sugar . When the Hour of Dinner comes , they lay upon the Sopha an Octangular or Hexagonal Table of Olive-Wood or Walnut-Tree , inlaid with Ivory , &c. and usually not above a Foot and a half in Diameter . Then having laid the Cloath , they serve up all the Dishes one after another : There are no Napkins laid upon the Table , but a Servant spreads 'em on his Master's-Knees ' , and stands behind him to cut his Meat ; for 't is beneath the Turkish Grandeur to do any thing for themselves . All their Vessels are of Earth ; only the Great Men use Porcelain : For they reckon it a very heinous Sin to eat in Silver , tho' the Trappings of their Horses are usually of that Metal . They never drink at Meals , tho' they are wont to sit a considerable while ; but assoon as the Table is remov'd , the Servants bring a Cup of Sorbet , and then Coffee , and Tobacco , with which they divert themselves all the rest of the Day , unless they take a fancy to go to the Women's Apartment , or to play at Shells with one of their Servants , who must always suffer himself to be beaten , as he wou'd avoid a worse Beating with a Cudgel . At Night there is a Mat brought , with Sheets and a Coverlet ; and they Sleep all Night in the same place where they Eat , Drunk , Play'd , and Doz'd all the Day : For they are altogether ignorant of the use of dark Alcoves , and Beds with double Curtains . This is their constant manner of Living , after they cease to be Youths ; for betwixt the Years of Fifteen and Twenty , they spend their Time in Riding , Archery , throwing Darts , and other Exercises of that nature in which they usually attain to a great Perfection . I do not think that we have any Grooms or Jockeys in Europe that exceed 'em , tho' if you saw 'em on Horseback , you wou'd think they cou'd not sit a moment . For their Stirrups are so short , that they must almost bend their Legs as much as when they sit upon a Sopha : Their Boots are of Spanish or Goat's-Leather , so wide and ill-made , that nothing can be more troublesome to a Horseman : and all the Furniture of their Horses is still more incommodious . Their Saddles are as large and high as a Pack-saddle , especially before , and fasten'd on the Horse's back , with a broad Girth or Surcingle drawn over it , without which 't wou'd be impossible to keep it from falling off , by reason of its weight . Instead of Bridles they use Snaffles that wou'd be thought bad enough for a Cart-Horse in France , if they were not richly gilded . Judge , Sir , what a Figure a Man can make on the back of a Horse Trapp'd after such a manner , and what Command he can have over him . Yet I assure you the Turks rule their Horses as they please , without either Spur or Whip , instead of which they only use a Stick or Batoon three Foot long , and as big as a very large Cane , which they hold in the middle , striking the Horse sometimes with one end , and sometimes with the other , according as they wou'd have him turn to either side . I never saw Horses run so fast as these , nor stretch their Bodies to so great a length , for their Belly almost touches the Ground . The Turks have an admirable dexterity at throwing Darts on Horseback ; for riding at a full Gallop , they Dart their Sticks at a Turbant , which is set up as a Mark , without once missing their Aim . And which is still more surprizing , they throw their Batoon as far before 'em as they can , then putting their Horse to the swiftest Gallop they take it up with their Hand without stopping . You will easily perceive the extraordinary difficulty of stooping so low to take the Stick from the Ground , if you remember what I told you of the extraordinary heighth of their Saddles and lowness of their Stirrups . None but Turks are able to perform this Feat of Activity , for the Franks are so far from being capable of Learning it , that they can hardly ride the Horses of this Country . One of our Merchants , newly come to this place , met with an Accident t'other Day , that confirms the truth of what I was saying ; for his Horse ran away with him so furiously , that he cou'd not possibly pull in his Head ; and I believe he wou'd have certainly broke his Neck , if he had not been stop'd by a Greek who happen'd to meet him . This proceeded from his Ignorance of the way of stopping a Horse in this Country ; for when a Horse runs away with a Man , he must never pull the Bridle , since that wou'd only make him go the faster ; but take hold of one of the Reins , and turn his Head to the Right-hand , striking him with the Rod on the other side . 'T is none of the least Conveniencies of this Country , that the Keeping of a Horse is so cheap , that the Charge of one does not amount to above 30 Piasters a Year : 'T is true they must be very carefully tended , and the Turks make it their principal Business to look after ' em . They visit 'em very often , and when they find 'em in a good Condition , the Saïs is always rewarded with some Caresses ; but if there be any thing amiss , he may certainly expect the Bastonnado . Nor are their Servants more chargeable to 'em than their Horses . Their Valets de Chambre cost 'em not above 40 Piasters a year , for Wages , besides their Entertainment , which is inconsiderable : and the Servants without the House , such as the Saïs , Porters , and Gardeners , have but 25. As for their Entertainment , the Rate of their Board-Wages is fixt at a Paras a day , besides Bread. The Paras is a small Piece of course Silver , not exceeding the Value of five Dutch Liards : and yet some of 'em are such admirable Husbands , that they make a shift to save part of so poor an Allowance . I shall in the next place proceed to give you an Account of the usual Habit of the Men. Their Breeches are long and wide , reaching down to their Heels , and close both behind and before , with leathern Stockings or Socks fasten'd to the lower part of 'em : and all this is call'd the Chascir . Their Shirts are of very fine Cotton Cloth , made exactly like a Woman's Smock , only they are much wider , especially at the Sleeves , which are always left open . Over this , instead of a Wast-Coat , they wear a Cafetan , which is a kind of a long Cassock with narrow Sleeves , button'd at the Wrists , like the Sleeves of our Doublets . In the Summer the Cafetans are made of very white Cotton Cloth , and in Winter of Silk Stuff quilted with Cotton . Besides , they are girt about the Waste with a Silken Scarf , resembling Brocard , that serves to hang their Gangiare or Poniard , the Handle of which is pretty large , and oftentimes made of Ivory , the Teeth of a certain Fish , or Silver , and enrich'd with Jewels either true or counterfeit . They never appear with a Sword or Sabre , but when they go into the Country : nor are the Franks suffer'd to wear one , except the Ambassadours and Consuls . Their upper Habit is a Cloth Gown , which they call a Vest . In Summer 't is only lin'd with Taffeta ; but in Winter 't is furr'd with a Skin , call'd Samour , which is so costly that Great Persons have some that are worth 1000 Crowns a piece . The Hair of it is black , fine , and so long , that one may hide an Egg in it ; I speak only of the best sort ; for there are some of all Prices . Besides they sometimes furr their Vests with Ermins , or with the Skin of a bluish sort of Weasel , or of the Muscovia Fox ; and the poorer sort with Kid , Foine , or Lambs Skin . They never put any Gold or Silver on their Cloaths , unless on Days of Ceremony , such as the Grand Signior's publick Entry , their Wedding-Day , or some such Solemnity : and even then 't is the peculiar Privilege of the Bassa's and Grandees of the Port , to wear Ornaments of that Nature . You see what a Difference there is between the Customs of this Place , and of France , where even the Footmen are gilt all over from Head to Foot. Beauty is the Object of the reigning Passion of the Turks : and when they speak of a handsome Woman they seem to be all transport and extasie . Yet they are oblig'd to court their Mistresses by Proxy , and even must be contented to take a Character of 'em from Continency , are forc'd to make use of the Privilege of Keeping Concubines , or buying Slaves . For a Man must not expect to live upon Charity here , tho' the Women are not at all guilty of Cruelty : but want of Opportunity hinders 'em from bestowing their Favours , and 't is impossible for a Gallant to thrive among such cautious Husbands . There is no Slavery equal to that of the Turkish Women ; for a Servant may live Twenty Years in a Family without seeing the Face of his Mistress . The Door of the Womens Apartment is a Ne plus ultra for every thing that looks like a Man , and the utmost Limit of the Womens Liberty ; I mean Women of Quality , who have Baths in their Houses ; for the meaner Sort must go to the public Baths at least once a Week . Notwithstanding this close Confinement , I 'm inform'd that they sometimes venture upon a little Recreation ; but they are seldom so bold , and the Motion must always proceed from themselves . When they are in the Humour , and have chosen a promising Play-fellow , they send him a Declaration of Love by some old Confident . But wou'd you not be surpriz'd instead of a Billet-doux to find nothing but Bits of Charcoal , Scarlet Cloth , Saffron , Ashes , and such like Trash , wrapt up in a Piece of Paper . 'T is true these are as significant as the most passionate Words ; but 't is a Mystical Language that cannot be understood without a Turkish Interpreter . I know a Frank that once receiv'd such an Invitation , and was extremely puzzl'd to know the Meaning of it . After several successless Trials to unriddle the Mystery , he entrusted the Secret to one of the Ambassadour's Interpreters , who told him that such a Bassa's Wife desir'd him to visit her such a day , when her Husband wou'd be gone from home , and that the Woman who brought him the Message wou'd introduce him to her Apartment . At the same time he advis'd him not to go , and us'd all the Arguments that his Experience or Prudence cou'd suggest to disswade him from exposing himself to so terrible and unavoidable a Danger . But the Frank had such a longing desire to taste so delicious a Bit as he fansi'd his Unknown Mistress to be , that he resolv'd to sacrifice all to the Dear Expectation , and went boldly to the Bassa's House at the time appointed , where he really found a kind and beautiful Lady , who put him in possession of his expected Delight , and entertain'd him with all the Joys of Love , for two days ; at the end of which his Strength being quite exhausted by the laborious Pleasure , and finding himself altogether unfit for the Service , he ask'd leave to be gone , and was extremely surpriz'd when his Request was deny'd , in a very harsh and uncivil Manner . Then beginning to reflect on the Interpreter's wise Admonition ; he walk'd about the whole Apartment , searching in every Corner for a place where he might escape unperceiv'd . At last he came to the Laundry or Washing-House , where he found a Woman-Slave , who perceiving his Melancholy , and guessing the Cause of it , began to condole his Misfortune in a manner that made him utterly despair of Relief . For she told him that 't was her Mistress's constant Practice to secure her own Reputation by the Death of her Lovers ; adding , that to her certain Knowledge above Twenty of 'em had been strangl'd since she came into the Family , and that he cou'd not reasonably expect a milder Treatment than his Predecessors had met with before him . Yet , said she , since we are both Christians , I 'll endeavour to save your Life , if you do not force me to hate you by refusing to grant me one Favour . I have been shut up in this place these Twenty Years , and in all that time have not seen the Face of a Man : Oblige me but once , and afterwards I shall find a way to set you at Liberty . The Terms were somewhat hard for a Man in his Condition ; but since his Life was at stake , he made a Vertue of Necessity , and perform'd as well as he cou'd . The poor Woman , who had been a Stranger so long to the Pleasure of Love , was ravish'd with the unaccustom'd Delight ; and having given him a thousand Blessings , help'd him to make his Escape thro' the Chimney , which brought him to a Platform , from whence he leap'd into the Street , and has never since found the least Inclination to make Love to a Turkish Lady ; which is certainly the most dangerous Recreation that a Frank can chuse . The Turks require so much Modesty and Discretion in their Wives , that they wou'd never pardon 'em if they shou'd suffer a Man to see 'em , or speak to 'em : and I shall never forget what an Aga once said to Monsieur de Chateauneuf's Secretary . This Gentleman was telling the Aga after the French way , that is very indiscreetly , that he had seen and spoken with one of Mahomet the Fourth's Odalische's , who was turn'd out of the Seraglio after that Prince's Misfortune . The Turk , who cou'd not hear him longer with Patience , reply'd very angrily , that she was a base Woman , and unworthy of her former Dignity . Then the Secretary endeavour'd to persuade him that she had no ill Design in what she did , and that 't was only an innocent Curiosity that made her willing to be inform'd of the French Customs , of the Beauty of the Ladies in that Country , and of their Way of Living . But the Aga , instead of being pacify'd , continu'd to rail again the Odalische so vehemently , that the Secretary began to repent his Freedom , and to swear and protest that she was one of the most vertuous Persons in the World , and that she was not guilty of the least criminal Thought . At last the Aga , losing all Patience , reply'd in a Rage ; Sir , All that you have said signifies nothing . If she had been honest , she wou'd never have suffer'd you to see her , much less to speak to her . If a Man shou'd put his Hand into your Pocket , wou'd you excuse him for saying that he did it out of pure Curiosity . Since I have had occasion so often to mention the Turkish Women , 't will not be improper to give you some Account of their Habit , which is not much different from that of the Men , only 't is a great deal richer . They wear a Cafetan of Gold-Brocard , fasten'd before with large Pearls , or little Knots of Diamonds . It covers their Shoulders entirely , but 't is cut so deep before , that their whole Breasts wou'd remain naked , if their Smock , and a little fort of Waste-Coat that comes over it , did not hide a part of ' em . This Waste-Coat sits very close to the Body , and keeps up the Breasts , which is a great Conveniency to those whose Breasts are naturally loose and swagging : so that all Defects are conceal'd , and the most curious Eye can perceive nothing but enchanting Beauties . Above the Cafetan they wear a Leathern Girdle , cover'd with Plates and Studs of Gold and Silver , and enrich'd with precious Stones that cast a great Lustre . Their Smock is always of the finest flower'd Silk , and hangs over their Chacsir , which in Summer is only made of the same Silk , by reason of the excessive Heat . Every prudent Christian ought to keep his Eyes from glancing that way ; if it be possible for any Man to preserve his Reason at the Sight of the enflaming Object , for this Stuff , which is no thicker than Tiffany or Gawze , gives the ravish'd Beholder an almost unclouded View of all the most charming Beauties that are so carefully conceal'd by our Ladies . Their upper Vest is either of Cloth or Velvet embroider'd , or of some rich sort of Cloth of Gold : In Summer 't is furr'd with Ermin , and in Winter with Samour . Their Head-Dress is so magnificent and becoming , that you can hardly form a suitable Idea of it unless you had seen it ; tho' the following Description may in some measure satisfie your Curiosity . Their Talpo is a pretty long Velvet-Cap , made of Eight Pieces , the outward Circle being just large enough to receive the Head ; but it widens by degrees towards the Top , not unlike to a close Crown . 'T is adorn'd with the richest Embroidery of Gold , Silver , and Pearls : and is so long , that it wou'd fall back upon the Shoulders , if it were not very artificially rais'd above the Head , where they pleit and fold it with as much Care as our Ladies do their Fontanges and Top-Knots . 'T is also enrich'd with long Strings of Pearls curiously interwoven , and strew'd with Diamonds , Rubies , and all sorts of Jewels , besides one or two Aigrets of Diamonds . To keep it up they bind it about the Head with a Frontlet , about two Fingers breadth broad , and so rich , that it may be fitly call'd a Diadem ; for 't is cover'd all over with Gold and Precious Stones . Round this Frontlet there are little Gold Chains , with a Diamond hanging at one , an Emerald at another , &c. which dangle upon the Forehead , and on both sides of the Face . I need not tell you that such magnificent Dresses are only us'd by Bassa's Wives , for tho' Jewels are cheaper here than in Europe , they are still so chargeable , that it requires a very considerable Estate to make so great a Figure . However I can assure you that every Woman , according to her Ability , decks her self to the best Advantage ; and the whole Dowry , or the Money that is given by the Father , is laid out on Ornaments for the Bride . But when a Woman's Portion is not sufficient to purchase so many Jewels , she must content her self with a plain Frontlet of Gold , or Silver-gilt ; and some that cannot reach so high , only tye an embroider'd Handkerchief about their Talpo's , which is the Dress of the poorest Sort , and even the meanest Cobler's Wife will not appear without it . As for their Hair , they make it up into a long Tress , about the breadth of four Fingers , that falls backward , and sometimes reaches to their Heels ; and they whose Hair is not becoming , endeavour to supply that Defect , by mixing false Hair among it . Besides , there is a little Curl on each side of the Forehead , that runs along the Face : And they are very careful to keep these Curls in Order , and to dye 'em Black with a certain Composition , that serves also to dye their Brows , which are always extremely handsome : For they take care to have 'em shap'd with a Razor , and afterwards apply to the shav'd Parts a certain Paste , call'd Pilo , which hinders the Hair from growing . In Turkey , as well as in Europe , the Women generally Paint ; for tho' they 're asham'd to acknowledge it , I met with a Greekish Woman , who scrupl'd not to confess that few of her Sex abstain from that Custom . Their White Paint is a sort of very thick Grease , which I cannot describe , since I had not the Curiosity to enquire how they make it . But as for their Red Paint , 't is nothing else but Cochineel , prepar'd with Cream of Tartar , and boil'd so long till there remains only a Tenth Part of the Composition . They use it with so much Success , that I believe it might serve for Spanish Vermilion , and even is , in my Opinion , more natural . They also Paint their Nails Red , but not with Cochineel . The Turkish Women are the most charming Creatures in the World : They seem to be made for Love ; their Actions , Gestures , Discourse , and Looks are all Amorous , and admirably well fitted to kindle a soft and lasting Passion . Since they have nothing else to do , they make it their only Business to Please ; which they do so successfully , and in so natural and easie a Manner , that few Husbands take the benefit of the Law , that allows 'em to divorce their Wives when they please . This seems so strange and surprizing , that I cannot forbear reckoning it a sort of Prodigy , when I reflect on the Genius of all other Nations : For Men are usually quite cloy'd with the Pleasures of Matrimony in three or four Years ; and if a Maid had nothing else but her Person to recommend her to a Husband , she might e'en despair of ever tasting the lawful Joys of the Bed. Whereas in this Country , instead of enriching or maintaining their Husbands , they put 'em to so prodigious a Charge , that none but Persons of high Quality are able to keep four Wives . The extreme Neatness of the Turkish Women is none of their least considerable Charms ; and this extraordinary Cleanness is an effect of their Bathing at least once a Week ; for the nicer sort bathe twice . I think I told you before that Women of Quality have the conveniency of Bathing at Home ; and that the rest go to the common Baths . I must now add , that the Virtue , and even the Modesty of a Woman is as secure in the Public , as in the Private Baths ; for Men are forbidden to enter into these Sacred Places under pain of Death . These Baths are large Halls built of Marble , and cover'd with vaulted Roofs in form of Domes ; on the Top of which there are Glass-Windows to let in the Light , without suffering the Heat to evaporate . There are no Windows in the Walls , that the Women may undress themselves without fear of exposing their Naked Beauties to the Observation of some Curious Enquirer into the Works of Nature ; and besides , they take care to cover their Distinguishing Parts with a Cloth wrapt about their Belly , and tied on the Back . Then they Sweat a quarter of an Hour or longer ; and for the Conveniency of those who are desirous to bathe in Water , there is in the same Place a Va● or Bathing-Tub , which they fill with hot Water by turning a Cock , tempering and allaying it when 't is excessively hot , by turning another Cock that lets in cold Water . There are Waiting-Women always ready to attend those who come to bathe , who for a small Reward crack all the Joynts of their Arms , Legs , and Thighs . At the same time they anoint the hairy Parts of the Body with Pilo , which makes the Hair fall off , and leaves the Skin extremely white and smooth . The Men have their Baths apart , and are serv'd after the same manner . There are three sorts of Recreations us'd by the Turks ; Gaming , Musick , and Dancing . You may perceive by the Account I gave you of their Games , that they are neither Pleasant nor Ingenious : And I shall take this occasion to tell you , that their Musick is rather a hideous Dinn than a regular Harmony , and resembles exactly the howling Shrieks of a tortur'd Wretch . The first time I heard a Turk sing , I cou'd not forbear stopping to look upon him , concluding that he was certainly Mad : For I cou'd not imagine that a Man who had the use of his Reason , wou'd take pleasure in distorting his Body , and rolling his Eyes in so odd and extravagant a manner ; tho' they pretend that all those unusual Motions are only the Marks and Effects of a tender and violent Passion . Their Musical Instruments are extremely suitable to the Nature of their Harmony : For they have a kind of Violin with three Strings , a Neck as long as a Man's Arm , and a great Belly like the Block of a Hat ; some ill-contriv'd Flutes ; little Timbrels about the bigness of one's Fist , a Drum , some paultry Hautbois , and several little Brazen Targets , which they hold in their Hands , and knock against one another . Judge , Sir , what a mad Consort they make with the confus'd jangling of so many inharmonious Instruments . The only tolerable Instrument they have is the Psalterion , which is cover'd with Latten Strings , stretcht as upon a Harpsical ; and they strike upon 'em with little Sticks , which they hold betwixt their two Fingers . All the Women play admirably well on this Instrument , for 't is their usual Diversion in their Chambers , especially the Greeks , whose Musick may be heard with Pleasure , since 't is a great deal more agreeable than that of the Turks . I shall only add on this Subject , that neither of 'em sing the Notes without the Words ; and our way of singing Tunes seems so ridiculous to 'em , that they usually laugh at the Franks , and ask 'em what their Tartara lera signifies . The Turkish Dancing P. 276 Dancing is most in use among the Peasants , who without pretending to Art , or learning any regular Steps , put their Bodies into such odd and extravagant Postures , that the nimblest Dancing-Master wou'd be extremely puzl'd to imitate . They seem to be actually possess'd with a Devil , and from Time to Time break forth into such loud and furious Shouts , that one wou'd certainly conclude 'em to be acted by some Daemon , if he did not know that all these Motions are only feign'd Transports . They usually hold a great Stick in their Hands , with which they beat the Walls and Ground in a furious and terrible Manner , and continue those violent Agitations of their Feet , Hands , and Head , till their Weariness and want of Strength oblige them to give over ; and even sometimes they Dance till they fall down in a sort of Extasie or Fit of Dizziness . I had the Pleasure to see all those various kinds of Dances at Constantinople , in Monsieur de Chateauneuf's House , on the Day appointed to solemnize the Publick Joy for the advantageous Success of the Campagne against the Christians . And these Diversions were succeeded by a certain odd kind of Show , perform'd by the Jews . Since all sorts of Figures are an abomination to the Turks , there were Puppets represented in Shadows on the Wall , which Danc'd and Sung to the Satisfaction of all the Company , as it appear'd by their Laughing and pleasant Humour . I cou'd not understand the Words of their Songs , but if I may be allow'd to judge of their Expressions by their Postures , they were certainly very obscene ; for I never saw any thing so brutish as the Representations of those Shadows . Nor will this appear strange to those who consider that the Turks are more addicted to that infamous Vice for which Sodom and Gomorrha were destroy'd , than any other Nation in the World ; and that the Advancement of one half of the great Officers in the Empire , is an Effect of their base Complaisance to their beastly Patrons . Thus the Turkish Songs are doubly naufeous to the Franks , who are not accustom'd to such horrid Impurities . The Puppet-Show was follow'd by another of almost the same Nature . Four Jews ty'd certain Sticks cross-wise to their Wrists and Feet , and clothing them like Men and Women , plac'd themselves all under one Covering ; then the first stretching out one of his Arms , made the half Figures Dance and Sing ; after him came another ; then a third ; and at last the eight Arms of the four Jews perform'd several extravagant Motions on the Covering , accompany'd with a confus'd Din ; after which they stood upon their Heads , and discovering eight larger Figures that were fastned to their Feet , entertain'd the Company with another Show exactly like the former . I had occasion in some of my former Letters to mention the rest of the Turkish Customs ; and you may conclude that what I have omitted is either inconsiderable , or very particularly describ'd by other Travellers . And therefore I shall conclude this Subject after I have added one or two Observations concerning their Civility . They seldom make any Visits , but when they come to treat of Business ; and those who do are always entertain'd with Perfumes , Coffee , and Sherbet , as in the Account I gave you of Monsieur de Chasteauneuf's Reception at the Caimacan's House . The Left-hand is reckon'd the Place of Honour , because 't is next the Heart ; and when they salute , instead of pulling off their Turbants , they lay their Hands upon their Breast , and at the same time bow their Bodies , which they repeat several times when they wou'd express a more than ordinary Affection to the Person whom they salute . This is the whole Ceremony of a simple Salutation ; but when they intend to show a profound Respect , they must not only lay their Hand upon their Breast , but make several low Bows , and with all the signs of Humility kiss the lower part of the Person 's Vest ; after which they stand upright , and continue still to keep their Hand upon their Breast , or even sometimes both Hands , while they are in the presence of him whom they wou'd respect . When he goes abroad , they must make a Lane for him , as they see his Servants do , and salute him with a low Bow as he passes by . Besides , in the Absence of the Servants , they usually present their Hands to hold him under the Arms when he goes up or down Stairs , or Mounts his Horse , and on some other Occasions of the same Nature ; But when his Servants are present , 't is their Office to offer their Assistance to their Master . When a Frank makes a Visit to his Turkish Friends , they still present him with a Pipe after his Coffee ; which is a very troublesom piece of Civility to those who have so strong an Aversion to Tobacco as I have , especially considering the peremptory Stiffness of the Turks , who will not admit of the most reasonable Excuse . Some great Persons smoak a sort of perfum'd Tobacco , like that of which Spanish Snuff is made ; but our Franks never use any of that kind . I have had occasion five or six times to speak of their Persons of Quality , without acquainting you with the Nature of their Grandeur and Nobility ; and therefore I shall conclude this Letter with a short Account of it . You must not imagine that these are Persons of an Ancient and Noble Extraction ; for tho' there may be some of 'em that are honourably descended , the greatest part of 'em owe their Advancement merely to Fortune , or are the Creatures of some Bassa ; and their first Preferments are only the Rewards of their Service . Thus we frequently see that a poor Slave is advanc'd by degrees to the highest Dignities in the Empire ; and it may be said in the general , that Riches are the Fountain of Honour in Turkey . This Reflexion puts me in Mind of a blunt Repartee that was made to the Marquess de la Marzelliere by one of these Pretenders to Nobility . This Marquess was descended of one of the most illustrious Families in Bretaigne , and yet scrupl'd not to marry a Citizen's Daughter of St. Malo's , who brought him a Portion of Two hundred thousand Pounds . However , it seems , her Brother , whose Fortune was equal to hers , did not think himself much honour'd by this Allyance ; for imagining that the Lustre of his Gold was bright enough to make amends for the Obscurity of his Birth , he wou'd never be persuaded to shew the least respect to his Brother-in-Law . One Day as they were disputing about some Points of Honour , after several angry Replies , he told the Marquess he knew no Reason why he shou'd be so proud of a Title , and at last added , that he was as good a Marquess as himself . Marquess of what ? said Monsieur de la Marzelliere ; Of what ? reply'd he , I 'm Marquess of Two Hundred Thousand Crowns in good Lewis d'Ors . I have made it my Business to be acquainted with the Arch-Bishop of this Place , who is a Person of Wit and Merit , and has given me a particular Account of the principal Differences between the Graecian and Romish Religions ; which I intend shall be the Subject of my next Letter . I am , SIR , Your &c. Smyrna , June 1691. LETTER XXII . SIR , AFter the general Idea I have given you of the Religion and Customs of the Turks , you will perhaps expect an Account of their Christian Subjects , the Greeks , and read with pleasure some Remarks on a Subject of which I have often observ'd that even the more inquisitive part of our European World have but a very slight and confus'd Notion . The present Condition of this Nation is so miserable , and so apt to produce all the most tender Motions of Compassion in those who seriously reflect upon it , that 't wou'd be needless to heighten the Gloominess of the Prospect by comparing it with their former Glory , which after a long and fatal Eclipse , was restor'd to its ancient Splendor by Constantine the Great , whose Memory will last till the final Period of the World. But the Empire of the East , which he founded , and united to that of the West , was divided again after his Death , and continu'd in a declining Condition till the final Overthrow of the Palaeologi by the Turks , in the Fifteenth Age ; since which time the Greeks have still been Slaves in a Country of which they were formerly Sovereigns ; and to redeem themselves from the Yoak under which they are born , they are forc'd to pay a yearly Tribute , call'd the Carache , which is only impos'd upon them , and their Fellow-Slaves the Jews . The Carache is a perpetual Poll-Tax , and exceeds not four Piasters a Man ; and yet since 't is a Mark of their Bondage , they have left no Means unessay'd to deliver themselves from it , and have even offer'd to raise more considerable Summs another way . Besides , there are oftentimes large Avanies impos'd upon 'em , which they levy among themselves , according to the proportion of their Estates . All their Patriarchs , Bishops , and Abbots are also oblig'd to pay for their Patents ; and the Prices that are exacted of 'em cannot but amount to a very considerable Summ , since there are above five Thousand Arch-Bishops and Bishops in the Turkish Empire , who , reckoning one with another , pay above two Thousand Piasters a-piece , as a Fine to the Grand Signior . The Greeks are naturally Proud , and lovers of Pomp and Magnificence : Most of 'em spend higher than their Estates will bear , and are very fond of the Title of Chelety or Lord. Yet even the richest of 'em , of which there is a considerable Number , are look'd upon as Objects of Scorn and Contempt by the Turks . 'T is true , they are not insensible of their Slavery , and perhaps wou'd willingly shake off the insupportable Yoak of their Domineering Masters ; but the Natural Impatience of their Temper is more than sufficiently curb'd by their Weakness , and want of Power ; and they must e'en content themselves with repining in secret at the resistless Tyranny of their Oppressors : For they are seldom or never able to obtain Satisfaction for the Injuries they receive from the Turks , if the Offenders are not wholly destitute both of Friends and Money . The Habit of the Greeks is very different from that of the Turks . They are not permitted to wear a white Turbant ; nor must their Turbants be of the same bigness with those that are us'd by the Turks , nor folded after the same manner : For they only wrap a little piece of Course Cloth , either blue or strip'd with blue , two or three times about their Caps ; and even usually they wear none at all , but content themselves with a little red Cap which is not large enough to cover their Ears . Instead of a Vest they have only a plain Wast-coat , which is very short , and open before ; and over that they wear another that meets on the side . Neither ought they to wear a Chacsir after the Turkish Fashion ; for their Breeches are very short , and reach not below the Knee . And besides , they are distinguish'd from the Turks by their red Babouches ; for those that are us'd by the Turks are yellow . Thus I have given you a short Account of the Habit of the Greeks ; but tho' most of 'em do , and all of 'em are oblig'd to wear it , some of the richer sort are so far from observing these Regulations , that they can scarce be distinguish'd from the Turks but by their Turbants : And even all Persons of Note , whether Franks or Greeks , put on white Turbants when they go out of the City , as I have had occasion to see above fifty times . The Turks have of late conniv'd at those Innovations ; but they have still such a veneration for Green , that the Greeks dare not presume to wear it : nor wou'd it be safe for Franks to wear Green in the midst of Constantinople , tho' I have often seen 'em make bold with that sacred Colour . Since the Women are generally invisible , they are not oblig'd to observe these Marks of Distinction ; and the only difference between their Habit and way of Dressing , and that of the Turks , is that they must , as well as the Men , abstain from wearing Green. Nor is there a less Resemblance between 'em in their Manners and Customs , and in their solitary way of living ; tho' they find so much sweetness in the Freedom that prevails among us , that they whose Husbands or Fathers have frequent Occasions to converse with Franks , are easily dispos'd to renounce their wonted Severity . They are lovers of Pleasures , Dancing , and magnificent Habits ; and will fix a Passion upon a Man whether he will or not . But the poor Frank that suffers himself to be noos'd , must resolve either to be Hen-peck'd , or a Cuckold : He must adore his Graecian Spouse ; he must furnish her with the richest Habits , and keep a numerous Train of Slaves to attend her ; or , if any of these things be wanting , ' Ware Horns . For the Franks have an excellent Faculty at curing a handsome Lady of the grumbling Disease , and are always ready to do a kind Office to a Country-man's Wife . The Greek Dances are extremely pleasant , and full of Mirth . They are of two kinds : The first is a sort of Country-Dance or Couranto , danc'd by Pairs ; and the second a kind of Gavote or Branle , in which the Men and Women are mingl'd , as at Passepied in France ; only you must hold in your right-hand the Left-hand of your Left-hand Woman , and in your Left the Right-hand of he● that is on your Right-hand . The Man who lead● the Dance holds the Corner of a Handkerchi●● and gives the other to his Lady , that he may hav● room enough to take his Measures , and to giv● the Dance what Figure or Turn he pleases . A● first they begin very gravely with a Saraband-Ste● two Steps forwards and three backwards : The● mending their pace by degrees , they begin to le●● and run , yet still observing the Rules of a Harmo● nious Motion ; so that the Dance becomes very Gay and Amorous : For the Women leaping on● Step forwards , draw their Bodies backwards with a certain pretty Turn that cannot be call'd immodest , yet gives a Man occasion to think of something more than he sees . And besides , the Musick contributes very much to the pleasantness of their Dances , for their Tunes are extremely Brisk and Airy . The Dancing of the Greeks P. 284 The fittest time to take the pleasure of viewing their way of Dancing , is when they are met at a Wedding ; for on such Occasions they give themselves up to Joy and Pleasure , drinking , eating , and sporting , and indulging themselves in all manner of Diversions . The next Morning the young Woman's Relations make a Visit to the new-marry'd Couple , and examine the Bridegroom concerning his Wife's Virginity : Then they take the Bride 's Bloody Smock , and expose it to the View of all the Company , as if it were some rare Curiosity . The Jews observe the same Custom at the Marriage of a Maid , and are even nicer and more scrupulous in this Point than the Greeks ; for if the Bride's Honesty be not confirm'd by the Blood that appears on her Smock , her Reputation is irrecoverably lost , and she is immediately divorc'd from her Husband . They unanimously agree in believing that this is an infallible Mark of Virginity : And this Opinion is so generally receiv'd thro' all Asia and Africa , that if a Man shou'd endeavour to contradict it , he wou'd expose himself to the Laughter and Derision of all that shou'd hear him . The Italians are also persuaded of the Certainty of this Experiment , tho' they abstain from making a Shew of the Bloody Smock , for fear of exposing their own Shame ; but the Husband examines his Bride very narrowly , and if he finds her not such as he expects and desires , 't is in vain for her to endeavour by the most solemn Protestations to convince him of her Innocency . Nevertheless this way of trying the Chastity of a Maid is esteem'd uncertain and ridiculous by the French , and even by Chirurgeons ; nor can I reflect without a certain Wonder and Astonishment on this Diversity of Opinions concerning a Question that one wou'd think might have been fully decided by so many repeated Experiments ; for I see no reason to believe that our Country-Women are fram'd after another manner than the rest of their Sex. But leaving this Controversie to be decided by others who are better acquainted with the Works of Nature , I shall proceed in the Account I promis'd to give you of the most remarkable Graecian Customs , among which I cannot forbear taking notice of one that seems to be peculiar to this Nation . On Easter-Day , and during the three following Weeks , they salute one another with three Kisses , one on the Mouth , and one on each Cheek , at the same time repeating these Words , Christos anesti , that is , Christ is risen . At other times their familiar Salutation is the same with that which is us'd by the Turks : But when they design to shew a more than ordinary Respect to a Man , they kiss his Hand , and then lay it upon their Heads . They observe the same Custom when they receive a Present , if it be not either too heavy or bulky : For this Ceremony of laying a Man's Hand upon their Head , is a Mark both of their Respect and Gratitude . When a Woman accompanies her Husband in a Visit to a Person of Quality , such as a Consul , whether they come to treat of Bus'ness , or only out of Civility , she stands directly behind her Husband ; and when the Visiter brings his Daughters along with him , they place themselves at one another's Back behind their Mother ; so that the Husband standing in the Front of the File , hides all his Female Train ; and when they intend to go out , they make a half-Turn to the Right , and the Daughters march out first , to avoid the Indecency of appearing in a Stranger 's Presence . In pursuance of the Method I propos'd to follow , I shall in the next place consider their Religion . I 'm oblig'd to my Friend , the Archbishop , for the following Account , which perhaps will give you a clearer Idea of this Subject than you can draw from the Relations of others . For there are some who pretend that the Greeks are only Schismaticks , or bare Separatists from the Romish Church ; whereas others stretch the Point too far on the other side , and make their Differences in matter of Doctrine appear greater and more irreconcilable than they really are . They acknowledge only One visible Church of God , without which there is no Salvation , unless in the Case of a sudden Conversion at the Hour of Death . They believe that the Apostles instituted five Patriarchs to govern the Church upon the Earth , who were seated at Rome , Alexandria , Constantinople , Antioch , and Jerusalem , and under them several Archbishops , Bishops , and inferiour Pastors . All the Members of this Hierarchy have a Right to exercise a Spiritual Jurisdiction over those that are subordinate to 'em , and to inflict Ecclesiastical Censures . But the Patriarchs can only admonish one another , and can neither be punish'd nor depos'd for their Offences but by the Sentence of a General Council . Yet their Power does not extend so far as to enable 'em to introduce new Laws into the Church , and they wou'd be laught at if they shou'd attempt to grant Indulgencies . The Bishop of Rome is the first of the Patriarchs ; nor do any of the rest pretend to dispute with him for Precedency : But they refuse to submit to that absolute Power he has assum'd in the West , by taking Advantage of the Superstition and Simplicity of the People , and the Connivance of the Princes . 'T is plain that the Greek Bishops had Reason to refuse their Consent to the Introduction and Establishment of a Tyrannical Power in the Church , since they cou'd not but foresee that it wou'd produce very fatal and pernicious Consequences : And yet this is the only Cause that made the Pope discharge his Thunders against 'em , and declare 'em Schismaticks ; thus violently breaking the sacred Union of the Church , for the Preservation of which he ought to have spent the last Drop of his Blood. For this reason the Greeks are not contented with returning the Charge of Schism upon the Roman Church , but pretend that they never actually separated from the Communion of Rome , since they have not establish'd a Fifth Patriarch , and still acknowledge the Pope to be the first Bishop in the World , and that therefore they cannot with the least Shadow of Justice be blam'd for the Fault of another , or said to separate from a Church which has violently driven 'em out of her Communion . I know not whether this is the Opinion of the whole Greek Church ; tho' I cannot reasonably decline giving Credit to a Thing which I have heard so often confirm'd with repeated Protestations by the Archbishop of Smyrna , who is esteem'd one of the most learned Doctors of that Church in this Age. However , I took the Liberty to ask him why they did not send their Bishops to the last Councils that were held in the West , in which all their Differences might have been amicably terminated . He reply'd , that their Absence wou'd be easily excus'd by those who consider the Severity of the Yoak under which they groan ; and that the sending of Deputies to the Councils wou'd have given a terrible Umbrage to the Grand Signior , who wou'd have been apt to suspect that these Bishops were sent to contrive a Rebellion against him , and to plot the Ruine of his Empire ; and to deliver himself from the danger of a Revolt , might have been easily persuaded to have put the whole Nation under Military Execution . This Answer seem'd so reasonable , and agreeable to the Truth , that I was oblig'd to acknowledge my self intirely satisfy'd . Thus I have given a short Account of the Occasion of the fatal Breach that divides the Eastern and Western Churches , and of the Reasons alledg'd by the Greeks to free themselves of the Imputation of Schism . I shall in the next Place examine the Points of Doctrine in which they differ from the Romans . The Difference between these Churches may be reduc'd to five Articles , of which only two are Fundamentals : For tho' the other three are of considerable Moment , they wou'd not be sufficient to excuse a Separation . The first is the Procession of the Holy Ghost , who in their Opinion proceeds not from the Son , but only from the Father . To illustrate and confirm this Doctrine , the Archbishop told me , that the Three Persons of the Trinity were only distinguish'd by their different Operations and Attributes ; That the Property of the Father was to beget without being begotten ; That of the Son , to be eternally begotten , without begetting ; and that of the Holy Ghost to inspire and sanctifie our Hearts . I reply'd , That it did not necessarily follow , because the Son was begotten , that he cou'd not co-operate with the Father in the Procession of the Holy Ghost : But he wou'd not acknowledge the force of this Reason , pretending that we cou'd not ascribe to the Son the Attribute of Generation , that belongs only to the Father , without overturning the Order , and confounding the Persons of the Trinity . Then he repeated what he had said before , that the Persons were only distinguish'd by their Attributes ; f●om whence he concluded that the latter cou'd not be confounded without confounding the former . And for a farther Confirmation of his Opinion , he shew'd me a large Volume of S. Athanasius , printed at Venice , with the Latin on one side , and the Greek on the other , and made me take Notice of two Passages , which I transcrib'd , but have unhappily lost the Paper . However , tho' I cannot at present call to Mind the very Words of the Author . I remember that in the first Passage he spoke of the Holy Ghost's proceeding from the Father , without mentioning the Son. I reply'd , that the Question was not whether the Holy Ghost proceeded from the Father ; and that the Author whom he cited did not deny his Procession from the Son. But I was oblig'd to acknowledge that the same Answer wou'd not serve to elude the positive Authority of another Passage which he shew'd me in the Nicene Creed , where 't is expressly said , à solo Patre procedens . Thus my Mouth was stopt on this Subject , as well as on the former ; and I must leave the Decision of this Controversie to those whose Profession obliges 'em to search into these Mysteries . The second difference between the Romish and Greek Churches , is concerning the Doctrine of Purgatory , which the latter expressly denies , affirming , with us , that 't is absolutely injurious to the Merit and Satisfaction of Christ : Yet they pretend there is a certain Baptismal Fire , through which every one must pass before he can be admitted into Paradise . They believe that the Souls of Just Persons at their Separation from the Body , go into a Third Place , of the same Nature with the Romish Limbo's , where they must remain till the Day of Judgment , at which Time a sudden Fire shall dissolve the World in an Instant , and purifie the Souls of the Righteous , who after their final Judgment , shall be receiv'd into everlasting Glory . To confirm this Doctrine , they alledge that Passage of the Scripture which speaks of the Souls that rest under the Altar : But after all , this Opinion seems not to be so well grounded as the former ; for if the Dead are not in a suffering Condition , I know not what Reason they can give to justifie their praying for ' em . The third Point is the Communion under both kinds : for they give the Sacrament to the People in a Spoon , in which the Bread and Wine are mixt together . The Fourth is concerning Leaven'd Bread , which they use in the Consecration of the Sacrament . The Fifth and last Point in which they differ from those of the Romish Persuasion is the Celibacy of the Clergy : For a simple Priest is allow'd to marry once , but must never proceed to a second Marriage . The Priests wear the Violet-colour'd Habit of a Bishop , and a Cap of the same Colour , with a little blue Turbant ; and behind their Cap there hangs a piece of Cloth of the same Colour about half a Foot long and broad , which falls back on their Shoulders . Besides these Priests , there are certain Religious Persons under a Vow of Chastity ; and out of their Number the Bishops , and even the Pastors , are chosen , whom they call Papa's : They eat no Flesh , and wear long Hair , without ever touching it with Scissors : They also suffer their Beards to grow without shaving or clipping 'em , which disfigures their Faces , and makes 'em seem very ugly . They wear a large black Gown or Robe , not much different from our Night-Gowns ; only their Sleeves are wider , and button'd before ; and the Neck is like that of a Cassock . Their Caps are made of Felt , flat beneath like the Block of a Hat , and wou'd be very deep , if they were not cut before ; so that the whole Face appears , but the Ears and hinder-part of the Head are cover'd . Over this they wear a Kerchief of black Serge , which hangs over their Shoulders . This Habit is generally us'd by all religious Persons , Pastors , Bishops , and Archbishops , without any Mark of Distinction ; only the Bishops carry in their Hands a Pastoral Staff of Ebony , eight Foot long , with an Ivory Ball on the Top. The Bishops are not usually rich , but they are no less respected by their Clergy than our French Prelates are by theirs . Their Churches are built after the manner of ours , but without the least appearance of Pomp or Grandeur . They have a Quire where the Priests place themselves , with those that come to confess ; and a Place for the Church-Wardens , with a Crucifix , or a Saint , to which every one presents an Offering . The Bishops do not observe so much State as in France ; for my Curiosity having one Day carry'd me to see 'em Officiate , the Archbishop rose up to salute me , and made me sit down by him on one of the Seats in the Quire , whither a Priest conducted me by his Order ; after which they brought me some Frankincense , as they do to all Persons of Note of their own Nation . Their Pontifical Habit is so singular and odly contriv'd , that 't wou'd be a hard Task to represent it distinctly ; and therefore I will neither undertake the Description of that , nor of their Ceremonies and Rites of Worship . I shall only add , that when they enter the Church , they take some Holy-Water , and make five large Signs of the Cross , at each of which they make a very low Bow , repeating the same Ceremony when they go out , to commemorate the five Wounds of our Saviour . It has been so positively asserted by so many celebrated Divines , that the Doctrine of Transubstantiation is not acknowledg'd by the Greek Church , that I dare hardly venture to contradict ' em . However , since neither Interest not Authority ought to deterr us from owning the Truth , I 'm resolv'd at all Adventures to undeceive you of so vulgar an Error . 'T is plain that the Authors of those Relations , on whose Credit that Opinion is grounded , were either deceiv'd themselves , or intended to deceive their Readers ; unless perhaps to soften the harshness of that Censure you had rather believe that they speak of some obscure Sect , which is not known in thi● Countrey : For I can assure you that the Greeks at Constantinople and Smyrna are as firmly perswaded of the truth of that Doctrine as the most zealous Romanists ; and the only reason why they do not kneel at the Elevation of the Host , is because their manner of Adoration is different from ours . Nor do they worship the Sacrament less devoutly by bowing their Body , and smiting their Breast , tho' they stand all the while on their Feet , than we do by prostrating our selves on the Ground ; and therefore we ought rather to consider the Intention of their Mind than the Posture of their Body . But this is not all ; for they have a Custom which may serve for a convincing Proof of their Belief of that Opinion . On Good-Friday they walk in Procession to the French Church , to adore the Sacrament which is expos'd there , and even pay five hundred Piasters to the Turks that they may be suffer'd to perform their Devotions there on that Occasion : So true it is that they are not willing to be separated from the Church of Rome . You may depend upon the Certainty of this Story ; for I can assure you of the Truth of it on the Faith of an Eye-Witness . They have a great Number of Images ; and their Devotion to 'em is not at all inferior to that which prevails in the Church of Rome . But I must confess there is a great Difference in the Structure and Workmanship of the Images ; for whereas in our Country they may , for the most part , be reckon'd so many Master-pieces of Art , whether we consider the Regularity of the Design , the Disposition of the Lights and Shades , or the Beauty of the Colours . The Greeks are of Opinion , and scruple not to say , that the Pictures of the Saints , as they are represented in the Roman Churches are more proper to raise Criminal Desires , than to inspire the Minds of the Spectators with Devotion . And therefore to avoid the dangerous Consequences of that Abuse , they confine themselves to a certain Antick way of Painting , which is extremely unnatural , especially in their Figures of Virgins , who are almost all represented black , and so muffled up in Kerchiefs and Gowns , that you can scarce distinguish their Faces . And their Painters are so ignorant , and so little acquainted with the Beauties of the Art they profess , that they cannot so much as copy a Head. Nor am I at all surpriz'd at the Unskillfulness of these pretended Artists ; for their Method is directly opposite to that of our Painters : First they lay on the Shades , and design the entire Figure , after which they proceed to the Disposition of the Light ; which is the most preposterous Method cou'd be imagin'd . The Armenians are not so scrupulous in this Point , tho' they profess almost the same Articles of Faith ; for they make use of the modern way of Painting ; and there is at present on their High Altar an Image of the Virgin , made by a French-man , which shews so much of her Breasts that I shou'd be almost Jealous if my Mistress were painted after that Manner . Nevertheless you must not suspect them of Libertinism ; for I never heard of any Religious Order , except the Monks of Trape , that observe such mortifying Fasts . They keep four Lents , which lasts one half of the Year , like those that are observ'd by the Greeks : . But the Armen●●ns do not allow themselves so much Liberty as the 〈◊〉 of their Fellow Christians ; for they abstain from eating Flesh , Fish , and even Shell-Fish , Butter , Milk , Cheese , and every thing that has or ever had Life ; which may be justly reckon'd a very severe piece of Mortification . Their Bishop has put himself under the Protection of France , to deliver himself from the insupportable Exactions of the Turks ; and 't is but a very little while ago since he was freed from Prison , where he had lain six Months . He is a very honest and civil Person , and diligent in performing the Duties of his Function . His Habit is almost the same with that of the Greek Bishop , only he wears a Hood or Cawle at the Neck of his Gown , and carries in his Hand a Cross , like that which is us'd by the Roman Bishops , only 't is made of Wood. This puts me in Mind of what a certain Author said concerning the Ancients , That they were Golden Bishops tho' they wore Wooden Crosses ; and I may safely venture to apply that Saying to this Prelate . To return to the Greeks ; I had almost forgot to take Notice of one of their Opinions in which they differ from those of the Romish Persuasion . You have doubtless observ'd that the Romanists have an extreme Veneration for those Persons whose Bodies remain free from Putrefaction after their Death ; and that the Incorruption of the Body is reckon'd a convincing Mark of the Holiness of the Deceas'd , and is one of the most considerable Proofs that can be offer'd for the Canonization of the Saint ; whereas the Greeks pretend that 't is only an Effect of Excommunication ; and when they find a Body in that Condition , they never leave praying for the Soul of the dead Person , till his Body be putrefy'd and corrupted . The Interrment of dead Bodies is perform'd with almost the same Ceremonies that are observ'd in the Church of Rome . All the Clergy meet together , and sing the de profundis , and Prayers for the Soul of the Deceas'd . Several Persons march before with lighted Candles , after whom the Body is carry'd in an open Coffin , drest in its finest Clothes , with a little Cotton in its Mouth ; so that oftentimes the Person seems to be alive . Then comes the Husband or Wife , accompany'd with the Children and Slaves of the Deceas'd , all bellowing out their Grief in so dismal and terrible a Manner , that one wou'd conclude they thought themselves irrecoverably ruin'd . The Women especially signalize their Love by all the wildest Marks of Despair , tossing their Bodies so furiously from side to side , that they wou'd certainly break their Necks if they were not supported by two Persons who are appointed to attend ' em . Their usual Song is Hai agamimont , hai mathiamont ; Ab my Eyes ! ah my Love ! And the Slaves echo back the howling Musick with so hideous a Noise , that one wou'd think they design'd to scare the Devil . Those who have not a sufficient Number of Slaves to make a Noise sutable to the Quality of the Deceas'd , may supply that Defect by hiring Weeping-Women , who for an Jsallote , which is worth about forty Pence , howl and cry , as if they were acted by the most furious Transports of Rage and Despair . 'T is true , the Frace is too gross and visible ; for there is something so moving in true Sorrow that it can never be counterfeited ; neither is it possible for the most dextrous Mimick to imitate the tender Motions of Nature . And even when those pretended Mourners seem to be transported with Fury and Despair , running about like Mad-Women , with dishevell'd Hair , the Artifice is easily discernible . And particularly I observ'd , that when they pretend to tear their Hair , they hold it fast with one Hand near the Roots , and then pull as hard as they can with the other . To co●clude , an unconcern'd Spectator wou'd be tempted to imagine that all this Mummery is acted in derision to the deceas'd ; for as soon as he is interr'd , they make a Feast on his Grave at his own Charge ; and his Wife and Children take care that nothing be wanting to the Company , who eat and drink and laugh , as if they were carousing in a Tipling House . This is certainly a very extravagant way of expressing their Affection to their dead Friends ; nor cou'd they treat a Man worse whose Memory they design'd to affront . I have also had occasion to see the Funeral Solemnities of the Jews , which in my Opinion are less inconsistent with the Rules of Decency ; for tho' they use those Affected Howlings as well as the Greeks , their Design is to Mourn and not to Feast . Among the Ceremonies that are us'd by the Iews at the Death of their Relations , I took notice of one which seems to be very Troublesome and Inconvenient , I mean their keeping of the Dead Body Three Days unbury'd : And I leave you to judge what a sad Companion that must be to the Widow and Children , who are oblig'd to weep without Intermission till the Body be interr'd . Since the Description of the Greekish Funerals has given me an Occasion to mention the Jews , I shall conclude this Letter with a brief Account of that Nation . ' Twou'd be needless to entertain you with an Abridgement of their Ancient History , and therefore I shall only observe , that after the Romans became Masters of Palestine , these unhappy Fugitives were dispers'd , and scatter'd thro' the whole World , and have liv'd ever since like hated Vagabonds , without King or Head , expecting the Messiah with an Impatience that has frequently made 'em give Credit to Impostors . About Thirty Years ago there arose a false Prophet or Messiah in this Country , call'd Sabatai Sevi , who was very learned , and had diligently study'd the Cabala , by which means , 't was thought , he came to the Knowledge of certain Magical Secrets , which he afterwards made Use of to abuse the Credulity of his Followers . I have heard a Thousand Stories of him , but shall content my self with telling you that he manag'd the Cheat with so much De●terity and Success , that he was follow'd by a great Multitude of People , and began to exercise so great an Authority over the Jews , that the Grand Signior himself , growing jealous of his Power and Credit , order'd him to be apprehended , and brought in Chains to Constantinople , where this pretended Messiah turn'd Turk to save his Life . The Scandal of this Example , which ought to have taught the Jews more Caution for the future , cou'd not keep 'em from falling not long after into another Error of the same Nature . You must know that during the Feast of Tabernacles , the young Women of that Nation are oblig'd to lie abroad under Tents in a place appointed for that purpose ; and they have an old Tradition that the Messiah shall be conceiv'd in the Womb of a Virgin during that Festival . Now it happen'd that a certain Maid , who it seems was weary of that Denomination , resolv'd to make use of so favourable an Opportunity of tasting the forbidden Delight , and to conceal her Fault , spread abroad a Report that God came to visit her every Night , and that she was to be the Mother of the Messiah . These acceptable News were receiv'd with Joy by the whole Synagogue , who appointed several Days of Solemn Thanksgiving to be kept with all imaginable Secresie , for fear of offending the Turks . But their Joy was at last turn'd into Shame and Confusion , when instead of their expected Deliverer , the pretended Virgin was brought to B●d of a Daughter . The Levantine Jews are extremely Cunning and Deceitful , and so dextrous in the Art of Wheedling , that those who deal with 'em ought to be always upon their Guard. Cheating is the Trade by which they live , as others do by Labour or Traffick ; and 't is usually said here , that a Jew never eats his Breakfast till he has cheated a Christian . However , 't is certain that he who trusts 'em must either betray his Ignorance or Imprudence ; for by a modest Computation , I may venture to assure you , that among Twenty Jews there are always Nineteen Knaves . There cannot be a more convincing Argument to prove that Religion is not always attended with Honesty ; for if it were , the Jews wou'd be the honestest Men in the World. They observe the Precepts of their Law with an incredible exactness ; and wou'd not do the least Work on the Sabbath to prevent the Ruine of the Universe . 'T is not yet a Fortnight since we had an eminent Instance of the Power of Superstition , on occasion of a Fire which broke forth in the Jews Quarter in this City on the Sabbath Day ; for they suffer'd it to consume their Houses without endeavouring to quench it ; and one among the rest seeing his Child just ready to be devour'd by the Flames , contented himself with tearing his Hair , instead of breaking the Window of his House , tho' there was no other Way to save the Life of his miserable Infant , which wou'd have been certainly burnt alive , if it had not been seasonably rescu'd by some Greeks , whose Compassion drew 'em to its Assistance . This Fire made a prodigious Havock , for it destroy'd above a Hundred Houses , in the greatest part of which there were Warehouses . The Jews are no less jealous of their Wives than the Turks , and are very careful in keeping 'em under a close Confinement . 'T is true , they are permitted to see and visit one another ; but if a Woman shou'd walk a Quarter of a League out of the City without her Husband or Brother , she wou'd infallibly be divorc'd . They wear a large Gown of black Cloth , made almost like that of the Papa's ; and their Shooes are of a Violet Colour . Their Caps are of Felt , cover'd with Violet-colour'd Cloth , and resemble a long Block of a Hat. Round their Caps they tye a small strip'd or Violet-colour'd Turbant , which they call a Tandour . They are oblig'd to pay the Carache as well as the Greeks , and are treated with more scorn and Contempt : But they are naturally of so intrigueing a Temper , that they thrust themselves into all sorts to Bus'ness , and are at present the only Managers of Trade ; for there are no other Brokers in the Levant . I know not whether you will complain of the unusual Length of this Letter ; but I can assure you that the writing of it has fatigu'd me so extremely , that , tho' I had not finish'd my Subject , I shou'd have been forc'd to break off abruptly . I am , SIR , Your , &c. Smyrna , July , 1692. LETTER XXIII . SIR , JUst now I 'm inform'd that five Barbary Vessels anchor'd this Morning at Fosche , which is a little Harbour at the Mouth of the Gulph . If this be true , we must expect to see the Streets always full of those insolent Scoundrels , from whom the Franks receive a Visit once every Year , tho' they wou'd gladly dispence with so troublesome a piece of Civility . I have not yet had Experience of their Deportment ; but the Accounts I have receiv'd from others have extremely abated my natural Curiosity to be acquainted with the Customs of Strangers : And I had much rather hear a Description than be an Eye-Witness of the Disorders they committed in this City , which are still so fresh in the Memory of the People , that they hardly talk of any thing else . I know not whether you cou'd hear without Disturbance a Relalation of those Abuses , if you were in a place where you might shortly expect to see 'em repeated : But since you are at so great a Distance from the Scene of the Tragedy , you may venture to read it without fearing to be made a Spectator of it : And besides , there can be nothing more proper to give you a clear Idea of the Weakness of the Turkish Government . About a Year ago the same Barbary Ships touch'd at the Port where they have now cast Anchor , which is only four or five Leagues distant from this place ; and since these Sea-Monsters are not restrain'd by the least shadow of Discipline , one half of 'em was perpetually in the City . These pretended Soldiers are a meer Rabble of Murderers , Robbers , and the most desperate Villains , who , to avoid the just Punishment of their Crimes , flock from all parts of Africk to the Sea-Coast , where they find on board the Ships , a Sanctuary that secures 'em from being made accountable for their past Offences , and are at the same time privileg'd to re-act their former Barbarities without controul ; so that they are equally dreaded by the Turks , Greeks , and Franks , tho' the Storm falls heaviest upon the last , especially since the Bombarding of Algiers , which has inspir'd 'em with a horrible Aversion against the French , and against all other Franks for their sake . Two or three Days after their Landing , two of 'em drinking in a Tipling-House pick'd a Quarrel with a Frenchman , who seeing 'em advance towards him with naked Poniards , discharg'd his Pistol at 'em , and then made his Escape . Immediately the two Barbarianss one of whom had receiv'd a slight Wound by the Shot , being reinforc'd by some of their Fellows , ran thro' the Streets , swearing like enrag'd Furies , and threatning to murder all the French without exception . In the Heat of their Rage they met three Mariners of Provence coming out of a Barber's Shop , whom they instantly assaulted , and dragg'd by the Hair along the Street to the Bazar , where they butcher'd 'em with their Poniards in a most barbarous manner . The French Consul being alarm'd at the News , commanded those of his Nation to keep within Doors all that Day , and sent for Soldiers and Arms from on board the Ships that were in the Port , to secure him from the Insolency of the incens'd Rabble . Next Morning he order'd forty Men , arm'd with Carabines and Pistols , to bring off the Bodies of the three Seamen that had lain all the while in the Street . As soon as the Barbaria●s heard of their Design , they resolv'd to oppose the Execution of it ; but since they had no Fire-Arms , and are extremely afraid of Shot , they fled after the first Discharge , and left the Bodies to the French , who carry'd 'em off without any Opposition . In the mean time the Consul had sent a Message to the other two Consuls of England and Holland , to beg their Assistance in the Common Cause of the Three Nations : But these Gentlemen did not think fit to irritate an enrag'd Mobb that had not positively declar'd against any other Nation but the French. And it appear'd by the Event , that they acted wisely in so nice a Juncture ; for the Neutrality they observ'd , and the Care they took not to kindle the Fury of the Barbarians by appearing too much in the Streets , had so good an Effect , that the English and Dutch receiv'd not the least Injury during the Tumult , except some affronting Words . The French Consul being disappointed of the Assistance he expected from the two Nations , and not knowing to what Saint he shou'd make h●s next Address , resolv'd at last to demand Protection from the Cadi . Immediately he sent two Merchants , and as many Interpreters to complain to that Officer of the Injuries he had receiv'd from the Barbarians , and to assure him that if the Tumult were not quickly appeas'd , he wou●d seek Redress at the Port , and in the mean time wou'd Arm those of his Nation in their own Defence . But instead of the Aid he expected , he had the Mortification to receive only a faint Excuse ; for the most favourable Answer his Messengers cou'd obtain from the Cadi was , that he had not Forces sufficient to suppress the seditious Multitude ; and that the best Advice he cou'd give his Master , was to defend himself as well as he cou'd . The Consul perceiving that this was in effect an absolute Denial , dispatch'd an Express to Monsieur de Chasteauneuf , to acquaint him with the extreme Danger that threaten'd the Nation , and to intreat him to use his Int'rest at the Port for the procuring a Grand Mandamus against the Barbarians . Before I proceed farther , 't will not be improper to inform you , that a Grand Mandamus is an express Order from the Sultan , which he never grants but in Cases of great Necessity , and of the highest Importance . Those who refuse to submit to it are declar'd Rebels against the Grand Signior ; and the Law ordains that such Persons shall be treated as Infidels : So that these Orders may be call'd the Grand Signior's Thunders ; as Excommunications are said to be the Thunders of the Vatican . The Consul waited with an extreme Impatience for the Return of his Express , and during the space of three Weeks which that Messenger spent in his Journey , and in dispatching his Bus'ness , the French were forc'd to suffer the Insolency of the Barbarians , whose Fury was so far from being appeas'd , that it wanted little of its first impetuosity ; for they continu'd still to beat and affront all the Frenchmen that came in their Way . Nor cou'd the Greeks and Jews escape their Rage , for as many of 'em as were found with yellow Babouches , long Breeches , or any sort of Habit or Ornament prohibited by Law , were sure of the Bastinado ; these Villains pretending that they wou'd restore Justice in the City , and reform the Abuses that had crept into the Government . One Day they happen'd to meet an old Drogue-man with a Chacsir , after the Turkish Fashion , and immediately ask'd him by what Authority he wore that Habit : The poor Man reply'd , that he wore it as Interpreter of France ; but this Answer instead of pacifying 'em , irritated 'em so extremely , that after a severe Beating they took away his Chacsir , and sent him home with a bare Breech . At last the Grand Mandamus came , forbidding the Barbarians under pain of Rebellion to molest the French ; and ordaining the Cadi , and all the Inhabitants of Smyrna , to shut up their Shops , and be ready to assist the French in case of any Tumult or Disturbance . The Consul was extremely proud of this Order , and after he had notify'd it to the Cadi , thought himself as secure as if he had obtain'd a strong Reinforcement : But the Barbarians , who had receiv'd Advice of it from the Cadi , instead of submitting to the Sultan's Command , began to Rage with more Violence than before . The first who felt the Fury of this new Storm , were a Chirurgeon and another Frenchman , who receiv'd three Wounds with a Poniard . Afterwards they besieg'd the Consul's House , and wou'd have set Fire to it , if they had not been prevented by fifteen or twenty Janisaries , whom he had call'd to his Assistance . The Cadi seem'd to be an unconcern'd Spectator of all these Disorders ; for when the Consul sent to require his Assistance , according to the Order he had receiv'd from the Port , he answer'd him in plain Terms , that he neither wou'd nor durst incense the Barbarians , and that he was resolv'd to expect the Event without interposing in other Mens Affairs . In the mean time the Inhabitants of the City shut up their Shops , according to the Grand Signior's Order ; but they were so far from assisting the French , that they had not the Courage to appear in the Streets : And if by good Fortune the Captain Bassa had not arriv'd with seven Galleys , 't is hard to divine what might have been the issue of these Disturbances . You may easily conclude , that our Country-men , after such late and fatal Experience of the Barbarity of those Infidels , are extremely alarm'd at the News of their Arrival : And their Fears are encreas'd by the Advice they have receiv'd from Constantinople , that there were two Frenchmen murder●d by 'em there in their own Houses . 'T is true , the two Protestant Nations have hitherto suffer'd nothing but Words ; but who can secure 'em from the Danger of being made Sharers in the common Calamity , if another Tumult shou'd happen . 'T is impossible to reflect without Horror on their manner of attacking a Christian that has the Misfortune to come in their way . As soon as they perceive him at a Distance , they draw their Poniards , and with a Howling and Wolvish Noise , run bellowing out these Words , alla , alla , alla , in the same Tone they use when they board a Ship. In such Cases 't is in vain to think of Resistance ; and as soon as a Man sees 'em coming , he must place his only Confidence in the Swiftness of his Legs ; For if a Turk shou'd offer to stop 'em , they wou'd infallibly turn their Poniards against him . These are the fatal and inevitable Consequences of the Weakness of the Turkish Government : And the Grand Signior must be a tame Spectator of the Insolency of three or four Hundred Scoundrels , ( for there were no more of 'em , ) and patiently suffer 'em to domineer over a great City , slight his Grand Mandamus's , and assassinate almost under his Whiskers those whom he had taken into his Protection in so particular a manner . The present French Consul has been very unfortunate in the Discharge of his Office. He has been twice affronted by the Barbarians ; and besides , he has a very small Share in the Ambassador's Friendship , and is yet less belov'd by the Nation , who take all Occasions to mortifie him . T'other Day there happen'd a Quarrel between him and the Capuchins , who are Curates of the Parish , on the Occasion of the Election of a Grand-Vicar . For the Consul was persuaded by the Jesuites to promote one whom they recommended to him , and resolv'd to make him Officiate on S. Lewis's Day , and pronounce that Saint's Panegyrick . The Capuchins wou'd not own the new Vicar , and were so incens'd against the Consul , that they threaten'd to shut the Doors of their Church ; but perceiving that he was resolv'd to break 'em open , they were unwilling to expose themselves to so publick an Affront , and contented themselves with giving out that they wou'd Excommunicate the Consul , who laugh'd at their Anger , and told 'em in a deriding manner , that since nothing less than Excommunication wou'd satisfie 'em , he wou'd let 'em know that he cou'd Excommunicate as well as they , and that they shou'd find his Sentences more effectual than theirs were wont to be . This Consul is absolutely govern'd by the Jesuites , and so intirely devoted to 'em , that he can't live without ' em . Among the Marks of his Affection to that Order , I may reckon the late splendid Entertainment which he gave to Father Grimaldy , who pass'd by this Place in his Return from China , from whence he was sent with the Character of an Envoy to the French King. This Jesuit has a strange Ambition to appear Great , and talks perpetually of the Honours he receives from the King of China , and of the Favours that Monarch bestows on some other Fathers of the Society , whom he has made Mandarin's of the first Order . It must be acknowledg'd , that the Jesuits are perfect Masters of the Art of Intriguing ; they have always made it their Bus'ness to insinuate themselves into the Affection of Princes , and have manag'd their Ambitious Designs with so much Dexterity and Success , that we have already seen some Fathers of that Order dignify'd with the Title of Embassadors by the Courts of Siam , China , Poland , Tartary , &c. You see , Sir , how suitable their Actions are to the pretended Humility of their Profession : And I leave you to judge with what Confidence they can boast of their renouncing Ecclesiastical Dignities , while they court Secular Preferments with so much Eagerness . An Arabian Impostor at his Conjurations P. 309 By this Instance you may judge of the boasted Skill of all those feign'd Arabian Magicians ; for this Man was reputed one of the most learn'd Professors of that Art in Asia : And yet 't is as certain as you may think it incredible , that some Franks are so besotted with those mystical Fooleries , that they are not asham'd to imploy all their Time in so useless an Occupation . I know a very expert and much-esteem'd Painter , call'd Le Brun , who neglecting his Bus'ness , applies himself wholly to the Study of Divination , and spends whole Days in turning over his Magical Books , which he procures to be translated into French at a very considerable Charge . But notwithstanding all the Confidence of this pretended Diviner , 't is impossible that his Art can be true , since the very Principles on which it depends , are certainly false ; and to convince you of the Absurdity of his Pretensions , 't will be sufficient to acquaint you with his usual Method of Divining . He has two little Bones with Eight Sides a-piece , on each of which there is a small Character engrav'd ; and when you propose your Question , he throws the Bones , and observes the Characters that appear on the sides that happen to be uppermost . Then having made several Combinations of these Characters , with certain Numbers , according to the Subject of the Question , he draws a Scheme or Figure , which he seeks in one of his Books , where he finds a Sentence written , which he fancies to be the desir'd Solution . Thus you see 't is plain that the whole Mystery depends on the Fortune of the Dice : But when I endeavour'd to convince him of the Uncertainty of his Art which betray'd him into so many Errors , that not One Answer in Thirty was found to be exactly true , he reply'd very gravely , that these Mistakes were occasion'd by his Ignorance , and that he did not yet comprehend the Depths of that infallible Science ; adding , as a Confirmation of the Certainty of the Art , that notwithstanding the small Progress he had made in it , he never found that his Book had return'd a Cross or Impertinent Answer . And to convince me of the Truth of his Assertion , he made several Tryals in my Presence , and I observ'd always that the Answer , whether True or False , related to the Subject of the Question ; nor will I scruple to confess that I was somewhat surpriz'd at so odd an Effect of Chance . The Turks are also very much addicted to the study of the Philosopher's Stone , or the Art of making Gold and Silver ; and I remember a story on this Subject , which I had from a Turk , who is reckon'd a Man of Honour . Two Persian Dervises came to Constantinople about four Years ago , and after they had staid a Fortnight , told their Landlord , that tho' they had no Money to pay for their Lodging and Entertainment , they were resolv'd not to go away without giving him entire Satisfaction . I know not what Credit he gave to their Promises , but he quickly perceiv'd the Effect of 'em , for they took a large Copper-Dish , which they found in the House , and having melted it down in his Presence , threw a little Powder upon it , which immediately chang'd the Copper into Silver . They retain'd one half for themselves , and left the other with their Landlord , who upon tryal found it to be true Silver : And besides , they presented him with a small Quantity of the Powder . The Grand Visier Ismael , hearing of this Accident , sent for the Man , and oblig'd him to deliver up the Powder , which he show'd to several expert Chymists , who according to his Orders , endeavour'd to find out the Secret. But all their Attempts were unsuccessful ; and I 'm the rather inclin'd to believe the Conclusion of the Story , because I look upon this Art to be no less frivolous and uncertain than that of Divination . I am , SIR , Your &c. Smyrna , August 1691. LETTER XXIV . SIR , IN compliance with your Desire I shall in this Letter , present you with a short View of the Life of Soliman , Emperour of the Turks , who died June 22. and was succeeded by his younger Brother , Achmet . The present Grand Signior , Achmet , the deceas'd Soliman , and the depos'd Sultan Mahomet , were three Brothers , the Sons of Sultan Ibrahim , who was strangl'd in the Castle of the Seven Towers , in the heat of one of those mutinous Tumults of the Janizaries , that happen so frequently in this Country . His eldest Son Mahomet , who was then very young , was declar'd Emperour by the Interest and Solicitation of the Sultana Mother , and of the famous Visie● , Kopergli , who ow'd his Advancement to her , and ever afterwards serv'd her with an inviolable Fidelity . This Prince's Reign may be justly reckon'd disastrous ; for not to mention those frequent and terrible Seditions that made him tremble so often , and in one of which he was at last dethron'd , his Armies were several times ●outed by the Venetians , and the Duke of Lorrain before his Death , had almost driven him quite out of Hungary . The Turks , who are the most ungovernable Subjects in the World to an unfortunate Prince , and who are possess'd with a Belief of a certain Predestination , that over-rules the Fate of their Emperour on which they imagine the Fortune of the Empire depends , concluded that the Reign of Mahomet would be a perpetual Scene of Disasters : and the Grandees encourag'd the Superstition of the People , in Expectation of a favourable Opportunity to execute the Designs they had premeditated against the Government . They cou'd not have desir'd a more inviting Juncture to attempt and carry on so vast an Undertaking , than the Disturbances that were occasion'd by the ill Success of the Campaign of 1687. and especially by the Loss of the Famous Battle of Hersan ; where the Imperialists kill'd Ten thousand Turks on the Spot , pillag'd their Camp , made themselves Masters of Ninety Pieces of Cannon , and their whole Train of Artillery . The Consternation that was occasion'd among the Turks by the News of this Defeat , was encreas'd by the Advice they receiv'd almost at the same time that the Bridge of Esseck was seiz'd by the Count de Dunevalt , immediately after the Victory . The Grand Visier , who commanded the Army in Person , dreading the usual Fate of his Predecessors on such Occasions , endeavour'd to secure himself by laying the Blame on the Generals that commanded under him ; and resolving to prevent the Designs of his Enemies , perswaded the Grand Signior to put 'em to Death . But tho' the Orders for that Effect were actually given out , there was so strong a Party already form'd both against the Visier and the Sultan , that the Great Officers of the Army , with the Chiaoux Bassa at their Head , made the whole Army revolt , and march'd towards Constantinople , with a Resolution to depose Mahomet , and place his Brother Soliman on the Throne . The News of their Approach so terrifi'd the Sultan , that knowing no orher Way to appease the Fury of the Rebels , he abandon'd the Grand visier , and sent the Imperial Signet to the Chiaoux Bassa , whom he thought to gain by satisfying his Ambition . But he quickly found that the Danger was greater than he imagin'd ; for that Officer declar'd that he would not accept the Sultan's Offer till the Grand Visier , Tefterdar , Receiver of the Customs , the Caimacan , and some others whom he nam'd , were put to Death . The Persons whose Heads he demanded were the only faithful Servants of the Grand Signior , who was extremely perplex'd at so unwelcome a Proposal ; knowing that his Visier's Death wou'd infallibly put a Period to his own Life , or at least to his Reign . However the Necessity of his Affairs constrain'd him at last to sign the fatal Order : the unfortunate Visier was strangl'd , and his Head sent to the Chiaoux Bassa , who was so far from being appeas'd , that his Insolence was heighten'd by this Mark of the Sultan's Condescension . He dismiss'd the Messengers with Scorn , telling 'em in a domineering Manner , That they cou'd not justly expect he wou'd be satisfied with one Head instead of Twenty which he had demanded ; and that this way of proceeding convinc'd him that the Government was not much concern'd for the Quiet of the Empire . Thus the Sultan was constrain'd to send all the rest of the Officers whom those insolent Rebels requir'd ; and soon after perceiv'd there was no Hope of reducing 'em to a Sence of their Duty : for all the Prisoners were barbarously murder'd in the Middle of the Army by the Chiaoux Bassa's Order . This last Act of Inhumanity struck such a Terrour into the Grand Signior's Mind , that concluding himself to be irrecoverably lost , he resolv'd in the Fury of his Despair to put to Death all his Brothers and Sons . To comprehend the Reason of this dismal Resolution , you must know that the Religion of the Turks inspires 'em with a certain Veneration for the Ottoman Blood , that over-awes 'em ev'n in the the midst of the most terrible Seditions , and is so deeply rooted in their Minds , that they wou'd rather chuse to suffer the most cruel Death than to see the Throne possess'd by a Prince of another Family . And therefore 't is the usual Custom of those Emperours to begin their Reign with the Death of their Brothers , that the Throne may be secur'd from the Attempts of so many dangerous Pretenders . Thus Sultan Amurath , the Uncle of these three Emperours , put to Death all the Males of the Family ; and if the Tenderness of a Mother had not prompted the Sultana Validé to hide Ibrahim , who was the Youngest , the whole Race had been extingush'd . For the Sultans are more concern'd for their own Security than for the Preservation of the Royal Line . Nevertheless Sultan Mahomet wou'd never hearken to the Perswasions of some of his Counsellours , who advis'd him to put that cruel Maxim in Execution , and endeavour'd to make him sensible that the Quiet of the Empire could never be secur'd but by the Death of Soliman and Achmet . But since he wou'd not put 'em to death while they were in his Power , he found , at last , that he cou'd not execute that bloody Resolution when his Despair constrain'd him to attempt it : for the Bostangi Bassa , who was one of the Conspirators , carry'd the two Princes to the old Seraglio under a strong Guard , who mock'd the Sultan when he demanded to be admitted with some of his Servants ; and the Army was already posted in and about Constantinople . That Night a Council of the Great Officers was held in Santa-Sophia , where they came to a final Resolution to place Soliman on the Throne , and he was declar'd Emperour the next Day with universal Acclamations of Joy. Thus Mahomet was depos'd , and Soliman , who was no less averse to Cruelty than his Brother , contented himself with ordaining that he shou'd receive the same Treatment which he had made him suffer for so many Years . When the Capigi Bassa came to secure his Person , and to acquaint him with the New Emperour's Order , he found him on the Sopha drinking Coffee , with a Serenity of Mind that may be almost reckon'd a Prodigy , considering the deplorable Circumstances of his Condition . He submitted without making the least Resistance , saying , That it was impossible to oppose the Decrees of Heav'n , and that whatsoever is predestinated must necessarily happen . In the mean time the Caimacan , who was one of Sultan Mahomet's Favorites , had the good Fortune or Interest , to secure himself from being enroll'd among the rest of those miserable Victims that were sacrific'd to the Fury of the Chiaoux Bassa . But assoon as he perceiv'd that his Master was irrecoverably ruin'd , he resolv'd to prevent the implacable Malice of his Enemies by a speedy flight : and considering that Christendom was the only Place where he could expect to secure his Life , he embark'd that Night on a Saique accompany'd only with one Servant ; and having made a sufficient Provision of Gold , Silver , and Jewels , attempted to get into a French Vessel of Ciotad , commanded by one Captain Crevilliers : but the Mariners who had been already alarm'd with the News of those terrible Disturbanees , wou'd not suffer him to approach the Ship till he had declar'd his Name , and acquainted 'em , that the Caimacan of Constantinople desir'd to speak with the Captain . Assoon as the Captain appear'd , the Caimacan intreated him to receive him on Board his Ship , and transport him to France ; assuring him that he might set sail the next night without any Opposition , and offering Twenty thousand Sequins , or Fifty thousand Crowns for his Passage . This was a very tempting Offer to the Captain , and he has since told me , that he wou'd have most willingly accepted it , if the Caimacan had had the the Prudence to conceal his Name ; but since both that and his Quality was known by the whole Ship 's Company , neither Compassion nor Covetousness cou'd prevail with the Captain to run so great a Hazard ; so that the poor Caimacan was forc'd to steer his Course towards the Canal of the Black Sea , thinking to make his Escape that way . But he was quickly discover'd by the great Quantity of Silver which he had about him , and was brought back to Constantinople , where he was beheaded . A Hundred other Bassa's underwent the same Fate ; and the Grand Visier giving a full Career to his Spite and Revenge , fill'd the whole City with Blood and Slaughter . There was nothing to be seen in the Streets but Janizaries and Spahi's , assaulting and murdering those whom they met ; and no Man when he rose in the Morning was sure of going to Bed at Night . The Franks were extremely afraid , lest the Storm should fall on them : the Ambassadours secur'd their Houses with strong Guards , and all the Vessels in the Port , English , French , Dutch and Venetian , join'd together , and put out to Sea , with a Resolution to defend themselves to the last Extremity , in case they shou'd be attack'd . To conclude ; I have heard some Turks , who are both very old , and well skill'd in the History of their Country , affirm , That the Quiet of the Empire was never disturb'd by a more Bloody Sedition . However 't was at last appeas'd , tho' the Calm lasted not long ; for in March there broke forth another terrible Insurrection against the New Sultan , whom all Men began to look upon as incapable of the Government . Nor were they much mistaken in their Opinion of him , and 't is strange they did not sooner foresee the dangerons Consequences of so great a Revolution ; for how cou'd a Man learn the Art of Ruling so troublesome an Empire , who had spent his whole Life in a close Prison , where he cou'd only converse with Books , and was so perfect a Stranger to the Management of Affairs , that he was ignorant ev'n in the most common Things . Thus the best Quality they could expect or desire him to be indu'd with , was an Easiness of Temper , and a Willingness to be absolutely govern'd by his Ministers ; and indeed it may be said , that there was never a more tractable Prince ; for during the whole Course of his Reign he never made Use of his Absolute Power in any one Act , but only in preserving his Brothers , whom he was often advis'd to put to Death ; especially on this Occasion , when the Rebels threaten'd to restore Mahomet to the Throne , and had almost effected their Resolution : for the Visier was massacr'd in his own House by the Janizaries , who were the Authors of the Revolt , and had made themselves Masters of the City . But the Sultan having very seasonably display'd the Banner of Mahomet , the Saphi's , the Leventi , and the People run to his Assistance , and dispers'd the the Janizaries . After the Tumult was calm'd , the Bassa of Natolia , who headed the Rebels , was oblig'd to beg Pardon , and above Five hundred of the Mutineers were hang'd ; tho' their Death made but a poor Amends for a whole Quarter of the City , and above Twenty Galleys and Sultana's which they had burnt . ' Twou'd be needless to give you a more particular Relation of these Accidents , since you have doubtless read an Account of 'em in your publick Journals or News-Papers ; and the only Reason why I mention'd 'em , is because they give some Light to the Transactions that succeeded 'em , which perhaps have not yet come to your knowledge . While the whole City was in a terrible Combustion , and the Leventi animated by a Desire of Plunder , were seeking an Occasion of breaking forth into fresh Disorders , there came a whole Troop of 'em to the French Ambassadour's Palace , and in a very insolent Manner desir'd him to receive a certain beggarly Greek , whom they brought along with 'em , to be his Drugger-Man , or Interpreter . At first Monsieur de Girardin rejected the Proposal , telling 'em that he did not want a Drugger-Man , and would not take one upon their Recommendation ; but seeing they began to be unruly , and threaten to set Fire to his House , he grew more complaisant , and receiv'd the Drugger-Man more civilly . Nor can he be blam'd for suffering himself to be hector'd by the Rabble , since 't is certainly the wisest Course to submit on such Occasions . After the Sedition was quieted , Soliman retir'd to Adrianople ; for he did not think himself safe in a City that becomes the Sultan's Prison upon the first breaking forth of an Insurrection ; and after that time he never resided in it . He conferr'd the Dignity of Grand Visier on one Ismael Bassa , a Man without Experience , and one who had nothing to recommend him but the Favour of his Master . No sooner was he intrusted with the Administration of the Government , but the Empire was over-run with those Disorders and Confusions that are the natural Consequences of the Unskilfulness of the Principal Minister of State. Several Bassa's began to form Cabals , and enter into separate Associations . Some espous'd the Interest of the Sultaness , the Mother of the depos'd Mahomet , who plotted to restore her Son ; others declar'd in Favour of one Jeghen Bassa , who pretended to be of the Ottoman Race : some resolv'd to be independent , without acknowledging any Head of their Party , and all in general resus'd to submit to the present Government . In the mean time the Emperour carry'd on the War very prosperously ; for the Duke of Bavaria took Belgrade by Storm , and the Prince of Baden , after he had defeated the Bassa of Bosnia , made himself Master of the whole Province . The next Year was remarkable for more Signal and Glorious Advantages ; for the Prince of Baden , who commanded the Imperial Army in Hungary , fought three Battles successively , and obtain'd as many important Victories . The first Battle was fought near Passarowitz , where the Turks lost seven Thousand Men , a hundred Pieces of Cannon , all their Bombs , Carcasses , Mortars , Powder , Tents , &c. The second Victory was obtain'd on the 24 th . of September , near Nissa , where the Serasquier who commanded in Person , cou'd not prevent the Loss of all his Cannon , and eight Thousand Soldiers . The third Battel was fought near Widen ; and during the Heat of the Action , the Imperialists carry'd the Town by Storm . Besides , the Prince of Baden had taken Nissa , Zwornick , Nowigrath , Arsowath , and several other Places , which open'd a free Passage into Bulgaria and Macedonia , and from thence into Romania ; so that if the War had been carry'd on for some time with the same Vigour and Success , the Imperialists might have advanc'd to the Gates of Constantinople . But in the beginning of the last Year , the Visier Ismael was depos'd , and succeeded by Kopergli Oglou , Bassa of Scio. 'T was then the Turks began to hope they might see a happy Turn of Affairs ; they remember'd the great Actions of the famous Visier of that Name , and were persuaded that this Minister wou'd imitate so glorious a Example . Nor were they disappointed in their Expectation ; for the new Visier was not inferior to his Predecessor either in Valour , Strength of Mind , or any other Endowments that are necessary to fit a Man for the Management of Affairs ; and the Empire was quickly sensible of the Advantageous Influences of his Government . I have already acquainted you in a former Letter , with the prosperous Success of their Arms during the last Campagne , which gave Occasion to the French Embassador to take notice of the Sympathy between the two Empires , and was afterwards solemniz'd by that Triumph of which I gave you a short Description . And therefore instead of troubling you with a tedious Relation of those Events , which you have doubtless heard of , and have not yet forgotten ; I shall only tell you , that if that Great Man had not been kill'd at the Battle of Salankemen , the Christians wou'd have had Reason to dread a fatal Revolution , which they cou'd hardly have prevented any otherwise , than by a speedy Peace . And indeed that Design was carry'd on so successfully , that every one expected a happy Conclusion of their Negotiations , when they were unfortunately interrupted by the Visier's Death . For he was not at all averse to the Proposal , and was so far from being acted by that base Love of Riches , with which the Turks are generally possess'd , that , contrary to the usual Maxims of his Predecessors , he pursu'd no other Interest than this of the State. He had often discours'd on that Subject with Monsieur Collier , the Dutch Ambassadour , whose Reasons made the greater Impression upon him , because of the Character he had receiv'd of his Merit , Capacity , and Dexterity in publick Negotiations . And that able Minister had prepossess'd the Mind of the Visier with such strong Inclinations to a Peace , that , if we may be allow'd to judge by the most promising Appearances , he wou'd have actually concluded it , if he had not been prevented by Death . For Monsieur Collier had made so good Use of such a favourable Opportunity , that almost all the Articles were agreed on , and the Emperour had empower'd the Prince of Baden to sign the Treaty ; and had appointed the Counts of Kinsky and Straatman to be his Assistants . The King of Poland and the Republick of Venice had also sent their Plenipotentiaries : but instead of the much-desir'd News of a Peace , we receiv'd an Account of the dreadful Battle of Salankemen , in which the Visier was one of the first that lost his Life . The Aga of the Janizaries , the Serasquier , and Ten other Bassa's of Note , had the same Fate ; and the Turkish Army fled with so much Precipitation and Terrour , that the Memory of the Oldest Men cannot furnish 'em with an Instance of so entire a Defeat . They lost above 20000 Men , all their Cannon and Baggage ; and , in a word , all they had in their Camp. I cannot express the Consternation that was spread over the whole Ottoman Empire , by the surprizing and melancholy News which was brought into this Country by some that had the good Fortune to escape ; who never speak of that Battle without a certain Dread and Amazement in their Countenance , which gives us a more lively Idea of the Horrour of that Day , than the most particular Relation that cou'd be made of the Action . Monsieur de Chateauneuf takes so deep a Share in the Public Sorrow , that I know not whether he cou'd support so terrible a Blow , if the Visier's Death did not comfort him a little . For that Minister never had the Happiness of his Favour , because he wou'd not be led by his Advice ; and I know a Man to whom the Ambassadour express'd his Thoughts in these very Words , speaking of a Peace ; 'T will , doubtless , be speedily concluded , said he ; The Dutch Ambassadour is perpetually with the Visier , and has got such a Power over him , that he can undo in one Day all that I am able to do in Ten. Nor were his Fears groundless , for I can assure you that Mr. Collier is perhaps the fittest Man in the World to manage such a Negotiation . In the first place , he knows the Original of all the Great Men at the Port , and is perfectly acquainted with their several Humours , Intrigues , and Interests . Besides he is the Son of an Ambassadour , and from his very Birth has been enur'd to Business , which by that Means is become so natural to him , that he manages the most intricate Affairs with a certain happy Easiness that can only be acquir'd by a Person of so rare an Industry , and after a long Residence at the Court. These are the Advantages which Monsieur de Chateauneuf wants : 't is true , he has a great deal of Wit , and never sleeps away an Opportunity of Acting ; but after all , an Ambassadour at his Arrival from France may be reckon'd almost as great a Stranger at the Port , as if he had dropt from the Clouds . The Genius and Humour of that Nation is directly opposite to ours , and Mr. Collier has studi'd it so carefully , and understands it so perfectly , that he cou'd easily give the Bassa's themselves a Lesson on this Subject . So that if Monsieur de Chateauneuf did not counter-ballance these Advantages with large Bags of Gold and Silver , which are always wont to outweigh Reason in Turkey , the Peace wou'd have been long since concluded . This puts me in Mind of a Story , which will give you an Idea of the usual way of managing Affairs in this place . The Captain of a Venetian Ship , who arriv'd some Months ago at Constantinople , under the Protection and Colours of Holland , was solicited by the French Ambassadour to put himself under his Protection , and was at last allur'd to yield to that Minister's Request by the Promises he made him to obtain considerable Favours for him , both as to the Entry and Exportation of his Goods . Mr. Collier , who upon all Occasions maintains the Honour of his Masters with the highest Zeal and Courage , wou'd not endure an Affront that seem'd to be directly aim'd at the Republic . Assoon as he heard of it , he sent Orders to the Captain to take down the Banner of France , if he was not resolv'd to suffer the utmost Severity of his just Indignation : but that deluded Officer slighted the Message , and so was himself the Cause of all the Misfortunes that afterwards befel him . For after his Excellency had given Notice to the Grand Visier that there was a Prize in the Port , Orders were immediately sent to seize the Vessel , which was declar'd to be lawful Prize ; and the Captain with all the Seamen were put in Chains . You may easily conclude that the French were extremely mortifi'd to see a hundred Wretches loaded with Fetters , and sold for Slaves , meerly for setting up the Banner of that Nation . Monsieur de Chateauneuf receiv'd a very severe Reprimand from Monsieur de Pontchartrain , and 't was generally believ'd that his Indiscretion on this Occasion wou'd make him be recall'd from the Port. In the mean time he was perpetually at the Grand Visier's Gate , importuning him for the Relief of the Ship and Mariners : but after all his earnest Solicitations , he cou'd not obtain a more favourable Composition , than that he was permitted to redeem the Men at the Rate of Fifty Crowns a-piece ; and the Ransom of the Ship was fix'd at Ten thousand Crowns , which was more than its real Value . Since that time the Credit of the French Protection is extremely lessen'd ; and I 'm apt to believe that few Captains will hereafter be guilty of the like Imprudence . And even I know several Venetian Captains who will not put themselves under the Protection of France , because the Ambassadour has impos'd a Tax of Fifteen thousand Crowns upon the Vessels of that Nation by way of Reprizal , for the Money he paid to the Grand Visier . This Imposition occasions a great murmuring among the Venetians , who pretend that he was oblig'd in Justice to redeem the Vessel at his own Charge , since he was the only Cause of its Misfortune . I perceive that I have insensibly wander'd from my Subject , and am ready to acknowledge that this wou'd be an unpardonable Fault in an Exact and Methodical History : but since I only promis'd you a clear and faithful Account of the Observations I shou'd have Occasion to make in my Travels , I do not think my self oblig'd to make an Apology for every little Digression . The Emperour Soliman died on the twenty second of June last : some believe that his Death was natural , but others say that it was occasion'd by the Sultaness the Mother of Mahomet . The last of these Opinions is most generally receiv'd , and wou'd seem very probable , if it had produc'd any advantageous Alteration in the Condition of that unfortunate Prince ; but there was not the least Motion made in Order to his Restauration . Achmet was unanimously elected , and his Accession to the Throne was attended with a certain Tranquillity that is rarely observ'd in this Country . The Misfortunes that happen'd in the Beginning of his Reign seem to be the Forerunners and Presages of future Disasters ; for before the first Month was expir'd , he lost that Great and Memorable Battle of Salankemen , of which I have already given you an Account . And if I may be allow'd to give Credit to the probable Conjectures of those who are best acquainted with the Genius of his Subjects , I may venture to foretell that he will never be an old Emperour , tho' he is already in the Eight and fortieth Year of his Age. For the Franks are possess'd with a less advantageous Opinion of him than of his Predecessor Soliman , whose Reign was nevertheless disturb'd with an almost perpetual Revolt that kept his Throne continually in a tottering Condition . The Death of the Visier Kopergli , according to the usual Custom of this Country , was follow'd with several Changes of Officers , and the Death of many great Persons , among the rest of one Mustapha Aga , whom I knew at Constantinople . He was born at Leghorn in Italy , and had the Disadvantage to be descended of a Family which had no considerable Fortune . He was taken by the Turks at the Siege of Candy , and renounc'd his Religion at the Desire of the Grand Visier , who had a good Opinion of his Abilities , and resolv'd to put him in a Way of Bus●ness . He was easily prevail'd with to embrace the Turkish Faith ; for since he was naturally of an aspiring Temper , he enter'd with Joy into the Service of a Man by whose Interest he might expect to raise his Fortune , and either out of Gratitude , or Policy , he chose always to depend on that Family . So that the late Visier , Kopergli Oglou , was his particular Patron , and advanc'd him to the Tophana , that is , the Founding or Casting of Metals , of which he was Directour-General , as well as of the Mint , which is the most gainful Post in the Empire . And besides he made a very considerable Addition to the usual Profits of that Office , by inventing and introducing a certain Copper Coin , call'd Mangours : for each Piece was order'd to pass at the Rate of six French Deniers , tho' 't was no larger than a Dutch Doit , or a single French Denier ; so that buying the Copper at twenty Pence a Pound , the Profit amounted to Six in Seven . Not long after the Advancement of Kopergli Oglou , Mustapha propos'd this Expedient to fill the Treasury , which till this time was very empty ; and had Orders to coin Four thousand Purses of that Money , or Two millions of Crowns . So prodigious a Quantity of those Pieces cou'd not but occasion great Disorders , and a general Interruption of Trade ; and besides those that were coin'd at the Mint , there came several Barks laden with 'em from France and Thessalonica , where they were coin'd by the Jews , so that there are above Two hundred thousand Crowns of Counterfeit Money at present in the Empire . At last People were so discourag'd at those Abuses , that about three Months ago they began to refuse to take these Pieces for more than one half , and at present they will not take 'em at all , notwithstanding the repeated Orders of the Grand Signior , who ( as I intimated before ) is not much respected in this Country . The Disorders occasion'd by the debasing of the Coin , and the vast Estate Mustapha Aga had acquir'd , were the Causes of his Death . His Enemies had long before begun to exclaim against the Methods he took to oppress the People ; pretending that he was a Christian in his Heart , and that he wou'd at last make his Escape to Italy with all the Treasure he had scrap'd together in the Empire , which certainly had been the most prudent Course for a Man in his Circumstances . But since the Desire of Riches is like the Thirst of some diseas'd Persons , which is encreas'd by Drinking , instead of heark'ning to the Advice of his Friends , he took a quite contrary Method , and sent for his Sister and Nephews , thinking by that Means to vindicate himself from the Aspersions that were fix'd upon him by his Adversaries . Besides he plac'd an entire Confidence in the Grand Visier , and thought himself absolutely secure under the Protection of so kind and powerful a Patron : but he ought to have consider'd that his Patron was Mortal , and that his Interest wou'd expire with his Life . 'T is plain by the Event , that he shou'd have acted more warily in so dangerous a Post ; for I have just now receiv'd a Letter which informs me that he was strangl'd , after they had given him the Torture to make him discover his Money . And he was even so strangely infatuated , that tho' he was not apprehended for the Space of Eight Days after the Visi●r's Death , instead of making his Escape , he chose rather to expect his Fate at his own House ; where he was at last arrested by the Caimacan , with his Wife , Sister , and Nephews . These unfortunate Creatures , who have not yet renounc'd the Catholic Religion , sent to beg Monsieur de Chateauneuf's Protection for the obtaining of their Liberty : but he is too much a Politician to hazard his Interest at the Port to preserve the Honour of his Religion . They begin again to talk of Peace more than ever ; and I●m inform'd that the Dutch Ambassadour has prevail'd with the New Visier Hali , to continue the Negotiations for that Effect at Adrianople , whither he and the English Ambassadour , Sir William Hussy , will set forward in few Days ; and 't is generally believ'd that the Treaty will be brought to a happy Conclusion , assoon as the Count de Marsigli is return'd from Vienna , whither he went to receive the Emperour's final Instructions : So that I hope I shall be able in my next to send you some considerable News . In the mean time I am , SIR , Your , &c. Smyrna , Septemb. 1691. LETTER XXV . SIR , I Have not forgot the Promise I made you at the End of my last Letter ; but I know not if you will thank me for keeping my Word , since instead of the News I hop'd to send you , I must acquaint you that the Negotiations for a Peace are at an End , or rather interrupted for some time ; for 't is so much the Grand Signior's Int'rest to conclude a Treaty , that without pretending to the Spirit of Prophesie , I may venture to foretel that it will be renew'd . In the mean time it will not be improper to give you an Account of this unexpected Accident . The English and Dutch Ambassadors arriv'd at Adrianople in the Beginning of the last Month , and had several Conferences with the Grand Visier , in which the greatest part of the Articles were mutually agreed on ; and the only Difficulty that obstructed the happy Conclusion of the Treaty , was the Visier's insisting upon the Restoring of Buda , and the keeping of Caminiec , concerning which they expected Instructions from the Emperor . While Affairs were in this Posture , the Plague began to rage so violently at Adrianople , that the Ambassadors thought fit to retire to a Vilage two Leagues on this side the Town , till the Fury of the Distemper shou'd be somewhat abated . But the Baron de Chateauneuf having receiv'd new Instructions , which in all probability were accompany'd with some weighty Proposals , came to Adrianople , tho' he was neither sent for nor expected ; and without the least Regard to the preservation of his Life , he had the Courage to brave Death in the midst of a City where she seem'd to have fix'd the Seat of her Empire ; for the Plague made so terrible a Havock , that there died above a Thousand Persons a Day . At the same time it happen'd that Sir William Hussy was in a Gallery , and perceiving a Company of Men in the Plain , he had the Curiosity to send one of his Servants to inquire who they were . As soon as he heard that 't was the French Ambassador , he began to dread the Consequences of that Minister●s Journey ; for he consider'd that he wou'd never have expos'd himself to so imminent a Danger , and even without being call'd , if there had not been some hidden and extraordinary Design in Agitation . 'T is thought that the French King being inform'd of the great Progress that was made in the Treaty , sent Instructions to his Ambassador , impowering him to conclude a secret Alliance with the Turks ; and 't is but too plain that these are more than bare Conjectures ; for the Visier wou'd never afterwards hear the least Word of a Peace . However , 't is certain that Sir William Hussey's Vexation at so unexpected a Disappointment , contributed not a little to his Death ; for you must not give credit to the Surmises of those who pretend that he was poyson'd , since there was not the least Mark of Poyson found in his Body , which was open'd by his own Chirurgeon , in the presence of his Chaplain , Secretary , and the rest of his Domestick Servants . But tho' in all probability the French had no hand in this Gentleman's Death , I dare not pronounce 'em guiltless of the Attempt that was made upon Count Marsigli , who was assaulted near Belgrade , in his return from Vienna with his Imperial Majesty's Answer . His Chiaoux , and two of his Servants , were kill'd upon the Spot , and he was wounded in five places both with Sabres and Pistols : But before they had time to dispatch him , the Prince of Moldavia came seasonably to his Assistance , tho' he cou'd not seize the Murderers , because they fled as soon as they perceiv'd him . All these Circumstances , and the Juncture of the Time , make me very inclinable to believe that this Attempt was not made without a particular Order . I took Occasion Yesterday to discourse concerning this Accident with the Consul de Hochepied , whose Vertue makes him so incapable of Suspicion , that he cannot believe the French wou'd be guilty of so Barbarous an Action ; and besides , he is persuaded that the Murderers wou'd have seiz'd on the Count's Papers , if they had been set on by the French. But in my Opinion that Circumstance ought not to be alleg'd as an Argument in their Vindication ; for the seizing of the Papers wou'd have plainly discover'd the Authors of the Murder ; and we may reasonably suppose , that tho' the French King takes no care to conceal the boundlesness of his Ambition , he wou'd be loath to be reckon'd an Abettor of Murderers . And besides , he might well dispense with a Sight of the Emperor's Orders and Count Marsigli's Instructions , since he entertains so many Spies at the Port , who make it their Business to discover the most secret Transactions , and had in all probability acquainted him with every thing that related to the Negotiation . Thus Mr. Collier has had the Misfortune to see all his Hopes unexpectedly blasted ; and we may reasonably suppose that his Vexation is considerably heighten'd by the impossibility of regaining his Ground : For Money is the prevailing Argument at the Port , and the infallible Rule by which all Controversies are decided . I cannot better represent the Genius of the Aga's , Bassa's , that Visiers that compose this Court , than by comparing 'em to a Company of Merchants , who wou'd sell the very State if they cou'd , to the highest Bidder . And the same Character may be universally apply'd to private Persons ; for Int'rest is the Idol to which they sacrifice their Quiet , Honour , Emperor , and even the Empire it self . This is the fatal Source of all those terrible Disorders and Revolutions , of which we find so many Instances in History , that wou'd seem altogether incredible if almost every Day did not furnish us with fresh Examples of ' em . There is at present in this Place one of Count Tekely's Relations , who came lately from France ; and 't is observable , that he was not at all surpriz'd at the News of the unsuccessful Conclusion of the Treaty , which makes us believe that he expected so sudden a Change , and was not ignorant of the Causes of it . He lodges at the Consul's House , and is just ready to depart for Constantinople , where 't is said he intends to lodge with Mon●ieur Chateauneuf . I know not what Treatment he expects from the Ambassador , but I 'm apt to believe he will not meet with a very Ceremonious Reception : For when the Count himself paid a Visit to the Ambassador at Sophia , he receiv'd him in his Bed , and pretended a Fit of Sickness , to avoid the Ceremony of a formal Reception ; for there were some Reasons that inclin'd him to receive the Count as Prince of Transilvania , as there were others that oblig'd him to treat him only as Count Tekely . The Triumph of a Christian that has renouned the Faith I had Occasion this very Day to see the Triumphant Procession of a Genoese Renegado , who came hither in a Ship belonging to Provence . Since the Cadi's are oblig'd by the Chartel not to receive a Christian that intends to abjure his Religion till they have first acquainted the Consul of his Nation , who is to examine whether his Apostacy be voluntary or constrain'd ; the Cadi of the City sent to inform the French Consul , that a Frank who came under the Banner of France , was resolv'd to turn Musulman , adding , that he might send his Interpreters to examine the new Convert , and re●eive his Declaration . The Consul reply'd , that he did not know the Man , nor was at all concern'd with his Resolution ; but hearing that the Cavalcade was to pass by his Gate , he sent Word to the Cadi , that he wou'd take it as an Affront , and order the Renegado to be seiz'd in the midst of his Triumph , and chastis'd with five hundred Bastonado's . Nevertheless he was so far from endeavouring to execute his Menaces , that he suffer'd the whole Procession to pass under his Windows without making the least Attempt to disturb ●em . I shall take this Occasion to give you a ●●ief Account of the Ceremonies that are us'd when a Christian intends to abjure his Religion . First they instruct him in the Principles of the Mahometan Religion , and after a whole Month spent in that Exercise , they gather a Contribution to buy a Sute of Clothes for him , which sometimes amounts to fifty Crowns , but rarely exceeds that Summ ; and they commonly use Force when People are not willing to contribute out of Charity . Then the Renegado is carry'd before the Cadi , in whose Presence , and of two Effendi's , and several other Persons , he makes a public Profession of his Faith with the following Ceremonies . First an Isman makes him perform the Goul , which is their most Solemn Ablution , and as he begins to wash himself , he pronounces these Words , bis millah el azem ve ellem doullillah allah din is lam ; In the Name of the Great God , Glory be to God , the God of the Musulman Faith. Then the Isman himself performs the Goul , for they reckon themselves polluted by touching a Christian ; after which they both put on their Clothes , and come before the Cadi , who says to the Renegado , Art thou willing to turn Musulman . After he has reply'd , Yes , the Isman takes the Alcoran in both his Hands , and holding it above the Christian's Head , he says first bis millah , in the Name of God ; then addressing himself to the Christian , he proceeds thus ; Allah ecber , allah ecber , allah ecber , eschad in la illah , illallah , eschad in Mebemet resoul allah ; which are almost the same Words that are proclaim'd by the Muezins from the Minarets or Steeples of the Mosquees . The Renegado replies , Illah , illallah Mehemet resoul allah ; There is no other God , and Mahomet is his great Prophet ; and as soon as he has made a public Profession of his Faith by pronouncing these Words , they put a Turbant on his Head , and make him kiss the Alcoran , which he cou'd not do before without a Crime . Then they embrace and caress him , and put all things in order for the Cavalcade , having already provided two or three Hundred Men , arm'd with Sabres , Carabines , and Pistols , with six Ensigns , two of which march before , and the other four surround the Renegado , who is almost entirely cover'd by ' em . He is mounted on a fine Horse , which the Cadi lends him , adorn'd with a rich Vest , which he wears all the rest of the Day . The Soldiers march four in a Rank , expressing their Joy by loud Shouts and repeated Volleys of Shot , the Renegado walking in the midst of 'em with the Ensigns . Thus they march in a Triumphant manner thro' the City ; but all this Pomp is but an Introduction to the Scene of Pain , for as soon as the Triumph is over , they proceed to Circumcision , which is thus perform'd : They draw their Prepuce over the Glans or Nut of the Yard , and pressing it between two little Pieces of Iron , they cut off with a Razor that part of the Fore-Skin which reaches beyond the Glans , and at that very Moment the Apostate must once more repeat these Words , la illah illallah , Mehemet resoul allah . After this Ceremony , the new Musulman must keep his Bed fifteen Days ; for the Cure of the Wound is rarely compleated sooner ; after which he may chuse what Imployment he pleases ; that is , he may either List himself in the Army , or enter into Service , tho' such Persons usually become extremely miserable . For there is nothing more common than to see a Renegado begging ; and the Turks are so far from relieving 'em in their Distress , that the very Name of a Renegado is sufficient to make those who bear it hated and despis'd , not only by the Christians , who look upon 'em as base and cowardly Apostates , but even by the Turks , who can never be persuaded by all their seeming Devotion that they are sincere Professors of the Musulman Faith. Thus , Sir , I have at last finish'd the Account I promis'd to give you of this Country , which I intend to leave very speedily . I design to embark on a French Ship , which , with another Vessel of the same Nation , is bound for Venice , from whence I resolve to continue my Journey to Holland by Land , during which I hope my Observations will furnish me with fresh Matter to entertain you now and then with a Letter . I thought to have pass'd by Thessalonica , that I might have satisfy'd my Curiosity with a View of a very considerable Rarity , I mean the Bones of a Giant that were found by some Work-men in that Place , as they were digging the Foundations of a House for the Bassa . All the Chirurgeons of the Country have examin'd 'em , and have given in a formal Attestation in which they conclude that these are the real Bones of a Man , whose Height , according to their Computation , amounted to above Twenty Feet ; so that this may be look'd upon as a Confirmation of the Story of the Giant at Spire in Germany . But I must e'en content my self with the Accounts I have heard of that Curiosity , since our Captain intends not to touch at that Place . I shall have the good Fortune during our Voyage to have the Conversation of one Signior Stephano , an Italian Engineer , who having spent Eight or Ten Years in the Turkish Service , is not willing to continue longer in so dangerous a Post . He is an ingenious and witty Person , and will doubtless prove a very agreeable Companion : Besides , he intends to carry his Wife along with him , who is a little Greek , about Eighteen Years old , and the prettyest Creature in the World ; so that I hope to pass these Seas with more Pleasure than I did before . We have just now receiv'd the good News of Count Marsigli's Recovery , with which I shall conclude this Letter . I have already told you that he was very dangerously wounded , and am glad I can now inform you that the Vigour of his Constitution , and the Care of his Physicians , have happily restor'd him to his Health . If the Malice of his Enemies had succeeded according to their Desire , the Emperor wou'd have had reason to bewail the Loss of a Man who is very well fitted for the Management of important Negotiations . He was born at Pisa in Italy , and is descended of a very considerable Family ; but has not yet been dignify'd with any other Character than that of Secratary to the English Embassy ; tho' he is really a secret Envoy from the Emperor , and only assumes the other Title that he may with more Security negotiate his Master's Affairs . But if the Peace were concluded , he wou'd certainly be rewarded with a higher Post . I am , SIR , Your &c. Smyrna , Octob. 1691. LETTER XXVI . SIR , OUR present Confinement puts me in mind of the eager Impatience of a Lover who sees , but dares not approach his Mistress . For here we must lie in the Lazaretto , and content our selves with making Court to the Signora Venetia Bella , without the least hope of enjoying her Beauties , till we have purchas'd the Charming Delight at the rate of Forty Days sighing and whining . We are detain'd here by an Order from the Tribunal of Health , least we shou'd spread some Infectious Distemper ; and I among the rest am forc'd to bear this uneasie Restraint , tho' I 'm at present in as perfect Health as any of these Cautious Gentlemen . But perhaps you 'll be more inquisitive to know how we came hither , than how we spend our Time here ; and therefore I shall proceed to give you a short Account of our Voyage . I left Smyrna some Days after the writing of my last Letter , not without a very sensible Affliction at my taking leave of Monsieur and Madam de Hochepied , from whom I had receiv'd so many Favours and Civilities during my abode in their House . Our Voyage was disturb'd by an almost perpetual Storm , which redoubling its Fury from Day to Day , made us conclude more than once that we shou'd certainly be bury'd in the Waves . Poor Signior Stephano , whom I mention'd in my last , fell sick two Days after he embark'd , and being unable to bear the tempestuous Working of the Sea , dy'd Eight Days after . The Superstition of our Ship 's Crew furnish'd us with a very pleasant Scene ; for they unanimously concluded him to be a Sorcerer , because they had seen him draw some Mathematical Figures during the first two Days of our Voyage , and were absolutely confirm'd in that Opinion by a curious Mechanical Experiment he happen'd to try in their presence , by lifting up a very considerable Weight with one Hand , which those thick-skull'd Animals thought impossible to be perform'd without the Assistance of Magic . This ridiculous Conceit made so strong an Impression upon upon 'em , that they slighted all the Arguments and Asseverations I cou'd use to undeceive 'em , and not only persist in their Belief of Signior Stephano's Skill in the Diabolioal Art , but impute all the bad Weather to his Conjurations ▪ The Captain pretends to be of the same Opinion , tho' I know not how to reconcile his Complaisance to the young Widow to the Sentiments he seems to have of her Husband ; For he obliges her to perform her Quarantain on Board his Ship , and resolves to make her his Wife . The Storm forc'd us to stand in to a Canal between two little Islands , call'd Millo and Argentiere . The first is Forty Miles in Compass , and the whole Country is Mountainous , except a pleasant and fertil Plain , six or seven Miles long , in the midst of which stands the City of Millo , containing about Twenty narrow Streets . The Inhabitants are generally Greeks ; but there are also 3 or 400 Souls of the Latin Church , who have their Bishop and Cathedral . The Venetians maintain a Podestat in the Island to gather the Tribute ; but there is no Garrison kept in it , tho' it receives frequent Visits from the Turks ; so that the first Corsair who comes with a numerous Company , is King of the Island so long as he pleases to reside it it . Yet the Pyrates never commit any disorders in this place , by reason of the Assistance they receive from the Merchants that live here , who furnish 'em with Commodities to be paid out of the next Prize that falls into their Hands . There is a French Ordinary in the Town , where one may find pretty good Entertainment : And I remember I saw a Man there of so free and open a Disposition , that I shou'd have thought him a Rarity in that Country , if I had not been told that all these Islanders are generally of that Humour . He took occasion to Discourse of a Maid who was his Wife's Daughter , and declar'd that he wou'd willingly dispose of her to a Husband . One who was present lik'd the Proposal , and told him that he wou'd ease him of the Burden if he pleas'd to bestow her upon him . With all my Heart , reply'd the Father : Then , said the other , I desire to know what you are willing to give with her . What d' ye ●ean , reply'd the old Gentleman , Give with her , ●●oth ' a ; Why , I wont give her self for nothing . You most take me for a silly Coxcomb indeed , if you think I 'll give you a pretty lively Girl , and hire you to take her ? No , I beg your pardon , 't is you must give the Money : And if I can find none that will take my Daughter on these Terms , I 'll e'en keep her , and make use of her my self . The Women are so accustom'd to the Converse of the Pyrates , that they are generally very liberal of their Favours , but not quite so frank as their Neighbours of Argentiere , which is another little Island , about Twenty Miles in Compass , containing only a little Town and a Village , both inhabited by about Five hundred Women ; for there is not a Man in the Island , except Seven or Eight Papa's , who perform Divine Service . These Women have no Trade to maintain 'em , but live purely on the Work of Nature ; so that all the Merchants and Corsairs , who come to the Island , chuse a Female-Companion , either fair or brown , according to every Man 's particular Fancy . The Children are left to the Disposal of the Women ; the Girls grow up and work to maintain their Mothers ; but assoon as the Boys are Twelve Years old , they are put on Board the first Vessel that touches at the Island . From thence we continu'd our Voyage to Zant , a considerable Island belonging to the Venetians . It contains a hundred Miles in Compass , and produces great Store of delicious Wines , both Muscadin and other Sorts . But since Italy is sufficiently stock'd with these Commodities , the Inhabitants of this Island dry most of their Grapes , and send 'em to England and Holland . Both the City and Harbour are commanded by a very fine Castle , where the Proveditore , who is always chosen out of the Principal Nobility , resides . The Inhabitants are Rich , and there are several Gentlemen among ' em . This is the first place as you come from the Archipelago , where you meet with People cloath'd after the manner of the Franks ; yet many of 'em wear a Turkish Vest above their other Cloaths . The Venetians have built several Churches for the Use of those who profess the Romish Faith ; and do what they can to establish that Religion , in Opposition to that of the Greeks , which is the Religion of the Natives . The City is long and narrow ; which is all the Account I can give you of it , for those who come from the Levant are not suffer'd to go a-shore till they have perform'd their Quarantain . The Prince of Brunswick , who serves in the Army of the Republick , pass'd the whole last Winter in this place ; and gain'd the Love of the Inhabitants to such a Degree , that there is not a Man of 'em who wou'd not sacrifice himself for his Sake . I heard a Story of that Prince , which I 'm confident will give you some Diversion . He fell in Love with a very Beautiful Courtezan , who treated him with an extraordinary Coyness ; either because she had a particular Aversion to him , or ( which is the more probable Reason of the two ) because she thought he was very deeply engag'd , and intended to make him pay dear for a Favour which he desir'd with so much Ardour . But whatever was the true Cause of her Rigour , the Prince persisted in his unsuccessful Courtship ; but his Patience being at last exhausted , he resolv'd upon a Stratagem to satisfie at once both his Love and Revenge : There are in Zant certain Porters call'd Cestariols , whose Business is to carry home the Provisions that are bought by the Citizens at the Market . The irritated Prince procur'd a Cestariol's Habit , which disguis'd him so well that he had no Reason to fear a Discovery . In that Dress he went to the Courtezan's Waiting-Maid , and told her , that he was so passionately in Love with her Mistress , that he shou'd certainly lose his Reason if she wou'd not suffer her self to be touch'd with a compassionate Sense of his Sufferings . And to engage the Maid to employ her Interest in his Favour , he presented her with Ten Sequins , which amount to about Five and twenty Crowns ; and assur'd her that if by her Assistance he cou'd procure one Night's Pleasure , he wou'd give her as many Sequins more , and wou'd besides reward the Signora so liberally , that she shou'd never have Reason to repent her Condescension to him . The Maid was extremely surpriz'd at the Cestariol's Bounty : however she forgot not to deliver his Message to her Mistress , who seem'd to receive it very coldly ; for she thought such an Action wou'd make her be look'd upon as a common Prostitute . But the Maid , who perhaps was not so scrupulous , and had so considerable an Interest in the Success of this Affair , us'd all the Arguments she cou'd invent , to perswade her Mistress to a Compliance , and concluded her Exhortations with this wise and prevailing Remark , That a Cestariol with a full Purse wou'd prove a better Customer than a Proveditore with an empty one ; adding , that the Mistress might expect a very Noble Acknowledgment from one that had been so liberal to the Maid . These sage Remonstrances had so good an Effect , that the Cestariol was introduc'd in the Evening to the Signora's Chamber , where he quickly storm'd the Place that had so long withstood his Attacks . ' Twou'd be as needless to give you a more particular Account of his Night's Work , as it wou'd be to represent the Confusion and Astonisment that seiz'd the Fair One in the Morning , when she saw her Chamber full of Servants that came to dress her Bed-fellow , and found that the pretended Cestariol was transform'd into the Prince of Brunswick . However she endeavour'd to set the best Face she cou'd on so cross an Adventure , and comforted her self with the Expectation of a magnificent Reward . But she cou'd no longer conceal the Discomposure of her Mind , when instead of a Handful of Sequins the Prince presented her with Three-pence , adding , That if she had entertain'd him as a Prince , he wou'd have paid her as a Prince ; but since she had only treated him as a Porter , she must content her self with Porter's Wages . Departing from Zant , we left Corfou on our Left-hand , and enter'd the Gulf , at the Mouth of which we lost our Long-Boat in a Storm . The Fury of the Tempest being somewhat abated , we continu'd our Course with a Side-Wind , and about Midnight perceiv'd , by the Light of the Moon , a Sail , which pass'd very near our Ship without haling us . But she had scarce left us half a Mile when she tack'd about , and bore down upon us with full Sails ; and since she was lighter than our Vessel , she quickly came up with us . Our Captain concluding that she design'd to attack us , commanded every Man to his Post , and put all things in a Readiness for an Engagement , swearing that he wou'd fire at her , if she came nearer . Some of the Seamen endeavour'd to perswade him that a Corsair wou'd hardly venture to cruize in the Gulf ; and that if the Vessel we fear'd had had such a Design , she wou'd have either fir'd at us , or boarded us as she pass'd by . But he continu'd fix'd in his Resolution , telling 'em that he plac'd more Confidence in his Guns than in their Arguments ; and that if the Captain did not know his own Business , he wou'd endeavour to instruct him . And indeed he kept his Word , for assoon as cou'd have a full Aim to point his Guns at her Side , he gave her a Broad-side , and tacking about , rak'd her fore and aft : but it seems she was better acquainted with the Rules of Good-breeding than we expected , for she quickly return'd our Compliment with the same Ceremonies , and then bore away . Our Cabbin was pierc'd with a Shot , which was all the Dammage we receiv'd , except the breaking of a Barrel of excellent Wine , which I had provided at Zant for my own Use , during the Quarantain . Two Days after we made the Height of Ragusa , which is a considerable City seated on the Sea-side ; Toward the Sea 't is defended by a strong Cittadel , and on the other Side by a high and inaccessible Mountain . It s Figure is almost round , and its Circuit exceeds not two Miles . The Houses are generally pretty well built ; but there are none that deserve a particular Observation . The Government is Aristocratical , not much different from that of Venice , only its Weakness makes it act more cautiously for the Preservation of its Liberty . The Senate is compos'd of Gentlemen and a Doge : but this Dignity instead of continuing for Life , as at Venice , lasts but a Month , after which a New Doge is Elected with so little Intriguing , that oftentimes a Gentleman walking in the Public Place , is surpriz'd with the News of his Election . During the time of his Government he is serv'd and entertain'd at the Public Charge , after which he returns home to dress his Garden . Since the Government of the Castle is a more important Office , and the Ill-management of it might prove more fatal to the Republic , it lasts not so long as the former : for a New Governour is chosen every Night , and oblig'd to remain in the Castle till his Successour come to relieve him . So that the Nobles reckon this Commission rather a Trouble than an Honour ; and wou'd be as glad to be exempted from it , as a Captain wou'd be pleas'd to be excus'd from mounting the Guard. The Garrison consists of Two hundred Men , and besides the Burgers are oblig'd to keep Guard with ' em . The Gentlemen are exempted from that Trouble , but they must not lie one Night out of the City without a special Permission . S. Blaise is the Patron of Ragusa , as S. Mark is of Venice : and is painted on their Banners and Ensigns , and wherever 't is the Custom to place the Arms of the Republic . A Mile from the Town towards the Mouth of the Gulf , stands the ancient City of Ragusa , which at present is call'd Ragusa Vecchio . 'T is inhabited by some poor People , and seems rather to be a Village than a City . The whole Territory of Ragusa extends not Thirty Miles round the City , and at Sea they are only possess'd of the Island of Augusta . This little Republic makes a great Noise with a certain imaginary Liberty , of which the Ragusans are extremely fond , tho' really they are not Masters of themselves ; for they are absolutely commanded by the Venetians , and must do what whatever they please . The Turk and Emperour content themselves with a moderate Tribute , without medling with the Affairs of the Republic ; but if the Payment be delay'd , the Ragusans run the the Hazard of paying dear for their Neglect . And besides they are on several Occasions insulted over by the French King , and other European Princes ; and must tamely suffer the greatest Abuses , without daring to repine at the Hand which oppresses ' em . I have all along observ'd , during the whole Course of my Travels , that one may find every-where fresh Instances of the Folly and Weakness of human Nature : and the very Sight of this Place is sufficient to put a Man in mind of that Reflexion . For 't is certain that the Liberty or Independency of the Ragusans , as well as of several other States , is their greatest Misfortune ; and that they wou'd be infinitely more happy under the Dominion of some potent Master , that cou'd protect 'em from all the Injuries and Affronts which they are daily oblig'd to suffer without the least Hope of Redress . And I 'm confident , if you consider , without Prejudice , the Advantages on both sides , you will conclude with me , That , notwithstanding their boasted Liberty , a Wise Man wou'd rather chuse to be a Subject of Venice , than to be a Free Citizen of Ragusa . But to return to my Voyage . The Wind coming fair , we left Ragusa , and the next Morning we came to an Anchor in the Harbour of the little City Parenzo in Istria , where we took a Pilot. For the Republick keeps always a sufficient Number of Pilots in this place , for the Conveniency of Ships that are bound for Venice ; which are oblig'd to have Recourse to their Assistance , because from thence to the Lagunes the Passage is extremely hazardous , by reason of the Banks of Sand that are form'd by the Rivers Po and Brent at their Falling into the Sea. These Banks are so dangerous , and subject to so frequent Alterations , that the most skilful Pilots , who are acquainted with every Rock and Shoal in the Passage , are forc'd to steer perpetually with a Line in their Hand , for fear of some fatal Blunder , which wou'd certainly be punish'd with Death . The Difficulty of the Passage is a very considerable Disadvantage and Obstruction to Trade ; but it may be reckon'd the main Security of Venice , which cannot be attack'd on that Side . For tho' a Fleet of Ships shou'd be conducted to Malamoca by Venetian Pilots , 't wou'd be impossible for 'em to ride there , by reason of the stormy Gusts that happen so frequently in that place . After the charming View of Constantinople from the Sea of Marmora , I never beheld a finer Prospect than that of Venice . At the Distance of Thirty Miles you begin to perceive the Spires of the Churches , and the Prospect is still enlarg'd the nearer you approach ; which gives the ravish'd Spectatour the Idea of a Great City springing out of the Water . Nor can you possibly free your self from this pleasant Delusion of the Fancy till you have enter'd the Town ; for all the outer Houses of the City are founded on Piles in the midst of the Water . The Port of Venice is a large Plain cover'd with Water , in which there are certain Islands or Rising-Grounds , level with the Water , on the biggest of which Venice is built . most of the other Islands are also cover'd with Buildings , and make particular Towns ; the most considerable of which is call'd Judeca , or the Jews Quarter . 'T is said to contain Forty thousand Souls ; the Houses are fair , and there are large Gardens , whither the Inhabitants go to divert themselves during the Summer , and are accommodated with all sorts of Provisions , cool Liquors , and oftentimes with very agreeable Company . The curious Traveller ought also to take a View of the Island of Mouran , where the fine Looking-Glasses are made that are so famous over all Europe ; besides several other Curious Works in Glass and Crystal . These Islands are call'd Lacunes or Lagunes , both such as are , and such as are not , inhabited . Two of 'em are set apart for the use of those who come from the Levant , where they are oblig'd to perform their Quarantain in certain large Hospitals , call'd Lazaretti . The first , call'd Lazaretto Vecchio , is but a Mile distant from Venice ; but the other , where we are confin'd , is five Miles from the City . 'T is one continu'd Building , consisting of two Stories , 300 Paces long , and divided by High Walls into six Apartments , each of which has a particular Gate that leads into a Square Court , where there is a Well , but the Water is so bad , that we never use any but what is brought from Venice . Every Apartment contains Twenty Chambers , Ten above , and as many below , separated like Cells , with a Chimney in each . Those who perform their Quarantain are constantly attended by a Guardian or Keeper , sent for that purpose by the Tribunal of Health . And we have the Misfortune to be plagu'd with one who mortifies us extremely : For he not only denies us the Liberty of conversing familiarly with those who come to see us , but will not suffer us to approach within Ten Paces of 'em ; and besides , they are oblig'd to take the Wind of us . No Person whatsoever , nor even the Doge himself , is exempted from these troublesome Severities , which are appointed for the Publick Security , and for the Preservation of the City from contagious Distempers . But tho' we are not permitted to entertain those who are without the Lazaretto , there are some things which they are allow'd to receive from us , such as Bread , Wine , Vessels , Tobacco , Money , Wood , and generally every thing that does not consist of Threads . And yet , which in my Opinion is the most intolerable piece of Nicety in the World , they will not suffer a Letter to come out of our Hands till it be open'd and smoak'd : And I was even forc'd to open Monsieur de Hochepied's Letters to his Friends in Holland ; so that I shall be oblig'd to deliver 'em unseal'd to the Persons to whom they are directed . When a Man comes to lodge in one of these Rooms , he finds nothing but Four bare Walls , and must therefore buy an entire Set of necessary Furniture : But as for Provisions , there are Barcarioli , who bring whatever you call for , allowing 'em a third part of the Price for their Pains . Every Man must be his own Cook , a Disadvantage which is more easily supported here than any where else ; for our Time is so great a Burthen to us , that we are glad of any Occupation ; and that which in another Place would be reckon'd a Trouble , is esteem'd a Recreation here . The Lazaretto is govern'd by a Prior , appointed by the Tribunal of Health . His Revenue amounts to a Thousand Ducats , worth about 3 s. 9 d. a-piece . He is entrusted with the Keys of the six Apartments , which are kept shut from Sun-setting till Eight a-Clock in the Morning . The Guardians are under his Command , and are oblig'd to give him an Account of every thing . There are 120 of 'em in Office , who are employ'd by Turns , according to the Number of Ships that arrive in the Port. Their Salary , which amounts to half a Ducat a-Day , besides their Entertainment , is not paid by the Republic , but by a Tax laid upon the Passengers and Goods that are committed to their Care. In the same Lagune there is a large Enclosure where the Goods are laid in a sort of Stalls or Market-Houses , supported by Pillars without Walls , and open on all Sides . And there are Faquini or Porters appointed to remove 'em from time to time , and to take care that nothing be lost or damag'd . You have doubtless heard of the great Number of Spies that are kept by the Senate to give notice of every thing that is said or done against the Government . These Informers are a horrible Plague to those who are under the Dominion of this Republick , as well natural Venetians as Greeks . For the least Offence exposes a Man to the Severity of the Inquisition of the State , which is at least as terrible a Tribunal as that of Rome . Nor is it possible for a Man to know when he shou'd be upon his Guard ; for those who profess the greatest Friendship and Fidelity , are oftentimes mere Informers . And besides , there are Spies of all Ranks and Orders ; Servants , Merchants , Officers , Citizens , and Nobles , who disguise themselves with so much Care and Dexterity , that 't is impossible to penetrate into their hidden Designs . The Republic is so cautious in preventing Discoveries of this Nature , that those who undertake such a Commission are enjoyn'd to conceal it even from their Wives and Children , under pain of suffering the most rigorous Penalties . And the Scandal and Odium that attends their Profession is alone sufficient to oblige 'em to Secresie , tho' they were not kept in awe by the Fear of Punishment . This breeds an universal Diffidence and Shieness among all sorts of People , and makes 'em extremely reserv'd in discovering their Sentiments to one another , especially in the presence of certain Persons who are more particularly suspected , such as Monks , and the Guardians of Health in the Lazaretti , who are generally reckon'd to be the Inquisitor's Spies , and I believe not without reason , as you will perceive by the Relation of an Accident that happen'd to my self . As soon as a Vessel enters the Port , the Tribunal of Health sends immediately a Guardian with a Phanti on board to conduct the Passengers to the Lazaretto , that no time may be lost ; for the Quarantain is not reputed to begin till the Day after they come a-shore . But tho' this Custom is very exactly observ'd on all Occasions , there arose a Dispute in our Ship about some Matters relating to Trade , that retarded our Landing Four Days , which consequently were not reckon'd in the Forty Days of our Quarantain . This Delay occasion'd a general Discontent among us , and we were the more sensibly afflicted , because we neither foresaw nor knew how to remedy our Misfortunes . However , the Greeks and Venetians whom he had take on board at Zant , conceal'd their Resentments with all possible Care. But I who was not so well acquainted with the Customs of the Place , and perhaps am naturally of too free a Humour , cou'd not forbear complaining of this Injustice that was done us , and was even so far transported , that I express'd my Impatience and Indignation in very bold and emphatic Terms . In the mean time I was extremely surpriz'd to perceive an universal Silence among those who heard me , and was so vex'd to find that none of 'em wou'd join with me , that at last I held my Peace . An Hour after , the Captain took me aside , and told me that I was ruin'd : I entreated him to let me know the reason that made him give me so unwelcom an Admonition : Because , reply'd he , you have spoken disadvantageously of the Government before a Guardian , who is certainly an Informer ; adding , that he wou'd not have spoken so freely for a Hundred thousand Crowns . Then he related five or six Tragical Stories of Persons that had lost their Lives for less provoking Crimes , and added so many Arguments to convince me of my Danger , that I began to be afraid in good earnest , and to complain of his Unkindness in not giving me more timely warning . He reply'd , that he ne'er thought of it , and that he cou'd not imagine me to be ignorant of a thing that was so universally known . The only way I can suggest to you , added he , to prevent your Ruine , is to be silent for the future , and to bribe the Guardian with a Present , which perhaps will stop his Mouth . In pursuance of his Advice , I gave the Guardian two Sequins , and endeavour'd to oblige him by all the Marks of Friendship and Kindness during the two days we remain'd on Board after that Accident . Yet after all , he inform'd against me , at least I had reason to suspect him ; for the Prior told me t'other Day , that the Inquisitor had spoken concerning me , and had signify'd to him , that there was a very turbulent and impatient Frenchman in his Lazaretto . This Reprimand abated , instead of encreasing , my Fears , for the Inquisitor wou●d not have spoken to the Prior , if he had intended to punish my Boldness . However , this Accident shall teach me Circumspection for the future ; and may serve for a Warning to such of your Friends whose Curiosity may incite 'em to visit this Place in their Travels : For Strangers are in a more particular manner expos'd to the Severities of that dreadful Tribunal ; and I 'm persuaded that such indiscreet Expressions have oftentimes prov'd fatal to Travellers . I am , SIR , Your , &c. Lazaretto at Venice , Decemb. 1691. LETTER XXVII . SIR , AT last I have obtain'd my Liberty , and have bidden a joyful Farewel to that nasty Lazaretto , where I was forc'd to do so tedious a Penance for my Sins . And since I have reason to believe that all my Transgressions are blotted out by so severe a Mortification , I 'm e'en resolv'd to venture upon a New Score : There is not a Town in the World so full of Invitations as this : I see every Day such charming and enflaming Objects at the Opera , Ridotti , and whither so ever I go , that a less sensible Heart than mine cou'd not long resist the powerful Temptation . There is a greater Number of lovely Women here than in any other Place of Europe , and their Charms are more alluring . Three Divinities seem to contend which of 'em shou'd contribute most to the Embellishment of a City where they have fix'd the Seats of their several Empires . Venus makes it the Scene of all the soft Delights of Beauty and Love ; Apollo displays the ravishing Variety of his belov'd Harmony ; and Momus charms both the Eye and Ear with splendid Masks and ingenious and witty Comedies . Venice is a Cluster of inchanted Islands , where Joy and Pleasure have establishd their peaceful Sway , without the least Disturbance from tumultuary or gloomy Passions . 'T is all over charming ; every Object inspires Love , and fills the Mind with a resistless and surprizing Delight . But I must not forget that I write to one who is too inquisitive to be satisfy'd with general Hints ; and therefore I shall proceed to give you a particular Account of this admirable City . I intended to have begun my Letter with the Story of a pleasant Accident that happen'd to one of my Friends at our coming out of the Lazaretto , where he perform'd his Quarantain with me ; but tho' I am not often guilty of a scrupulous Niceness in observing the Rules of an exact Method , I 'm loath on this Occasion to invert the Order I intend to follow in the Description of the City ; and therefore I shall defer the Relation of my Friend's Adventure , till I come to speak of the Venetian Curtezans . The Observation I made concerning Constantinople and Cairo , may with equal Justice be apply'd to Venice , and in the general to all great and populous Cities ; that there are very different Opinions concerning their Extent , and the Number of their Inhabitants . Nor is this Controversie so easily decided as some Persons imagine : For when did ever a Traveller undertake to count the Streets of a great City ? Or what more can the most inquisitive Stranger do than to measure the Dimensions of a Publick Place , or of a Temple ? Judge then whether any one can make a certain Computation of the Number of the Houses , or of the Persons that inhabit ' em . And I may venture to add , that none but a Soveraign is able to manage such a Design ; and that the exactest Calculations that can be made by Private Persons , are mere uncertain Conjectures , that can never be true but by a lucky Hit , on which there can be no dependance . The same may be said of the Bigness of a City , which ought rather to be computed from the Figure , than from the Extent of its Circumference : And 't is so difficult a Task to find and describe the true Figure of a Town , that the Inhabitants themselves are ignorant of it . How many different Judgments are made of the comparative Bigness of London and Paris ? Yet every Man thinks his own Opinion true ; and the same Remark may be apply'd to all other large Cities . I will not undertake then to determine so intricate a Controversie , but shall content my self with acquainting you , that Venice , as to its Extent , may , in my Opinion , be compar'd to Rome , that the Streets are Narrow , the Ground extremely well Husbanded , and the Houses full of People to the very Top. It has neither Gates , Walls , nor Cittadel , and yet cannot be justly said to be Weak . 'T is esteem'd impregnable by many Authors , and that Opinion is so generally receiv'd , that you shall hardly hear any Man give an Account of Venice without that Encomium at the End of it . The Venetians themselves tell the Story so often , that at last they imagine it to be a certain Truth , and wou'd fain persuade others to be of the same Opinion . But tho' they alledge some Reasons in Confirmation of that Assertion , they must not expect to make us swallow 'em by an implicit Faith. At least I can assure you , their Arguments have made no great Impression upon me ; for I cou'd never boast so strong a Faith as to give Credit to an obvious Absurdity . However , Experience has taught me so much Wisdom , that I shall hardly venture to own my Opinion in this Case during my abode here . Let 'em magnifie their City beyond all the Forts in the World , and defie the Ambition of the most potent Sovereigns in Europe ; their Arrogance shall never extort one indiscreet Word from me so long as I remain within the reach of the Inquisition : But as soon as I can set my Foot beyond the Limits of their Dominions , I shall e'en make bold to talk as freely to any Man of the boasted Strength of their City , as I now intend to write to you . You may remember I acknowledg'd that Venice is impregnable on the Side next the Sea , and gave you an Account of the Reasons which inclin'd me to be of that Opinion . But I 'm fully persuaded that 't is not impossible to attack it with Success on the other side , unless it be defended by an Army strong enough to baffle all the Attempts of the Besiegers , in which Case , I must confess , it may be said to be impregnable ; but upon the same Supposition any Town in the World may plead a Right to that Title : Whereas a Place that may be properly call'd impregnable , must be strong enough to endure a Siege two or three Years without Relief ; that is , it must be able to resist any Enemy but Famine , which is a necessary Consequence of a long and close Siege . I confess there are very few such Places in the World ; yet I have seen one , I mean Malta , and 't is probable there are some other Forts which merit the same Character . As for those Places that may be subdu'd by Force , tho' not without extreme Difficulty , they may and ought to be call'd Strong , but cannot justly be said to be Impregnable . Yet the last of these Epithets is very frequently abus'd and misapply'd ; for 't is as usual to honour a Place with that Title , as 't is rare to find one that deserves it . If this be the true meaning of the controverted Term , and if none but such Places as these can be properly said to be impregnable , as 't is plain they cannot ; I know no reason that shou'd hinder me from excluding Venice out of that Number . It seems to be no very difficult Undertaking to seize on the Lido and Malamoca , two inhabited Islands , and by securing those Posts , to intercept the Communication of the City with the Sea , and to cut off all Relief that might be expected that way . An Army might also soon take Possession of several little uninhabited Lagunes about Venice , from whence the City might be easily batter'd and bombarded ; and God knows what Havock the Bombs wou'd make in so compact a City as this . And besides , the Multitude of the Inhabitants wou'd quickly expose 'em to all the Desolations that are usually caus'd by Famine . I confess the Arsenal is so well furnish'd that all the Burghers might be arm'd in Four and twenty Hours ; but what use cou'd they make of their Arms in a Town which in case of a Siege wou'd instantly be turn'd to a Prison : For there is no cover'd Way thro' which they cou'd sally out upon their Enemies ; and tho' they cou'd contrive one , the Citizens of Venice wou'd make but a very feeble resistance . I have so mean an Opinion of their Military accomplishments , that I dare boldly affirm that Ten thousand well-discipln'd Soldiers wou'd do more execution than a Hundred thousand of ' em . Was not Paris starv'd by 30000 Men , tho' at the same time it was defended by 150000 Citizens , who might have sally'd out when they pleas'd ? What then wou'd become of Venice in such a Case , where the besieg'd must be coop'd up in their Houses , and cou'd never make a Sally to disturb or annoy their Enemies ? Perhaps I shall be laugh'd at for maintaining that this wonderful Place that dispises and defies the most potent and triumphant Enemies , might be enter'd and set on Fire by a sufficient Number of Men with Torches in their Hands , without the Trouble or Charge of Bombardment . But I wou'd willingly be inform'd what cou'd hinder 100000 Men from making and executing such an Attempt . There are no Walls to stop or retard their Progress ; the City is open in Fourscore several Places , all the Houses that surround it are pierc'd with Doors and Shops , and many of 'em are built of Wood. I confess such an Expedition wou'd require a vast Number of Boats ; but when I speak of 100000 Men , I do not mean that they shou'd all be employ'd in the Attempt : The Fifth part of 'em wou'd serve to carry on the Attack ; and the Besiegers might find a sufficient Number of Boats in the adjacent Harbours , without giving themselves the trouble of making new ones . My Opinion in this Case is so singular , and so directly opposite to the Notions that are entertain'd by the generality of Mankind , that you will doubtless scruple to give Credit to my single Testimony , especially since the Arguments I bring to confirm it depend on certain Circumstances with which you never had occasion to be acquainted . And you will be apt to tell me , that the Venetians wou'd certainly have taken care to fortifie their Capital City , if its Natural Strength were not incapable of any Artificial Improvements . In answer to the first part of this Difficulty , I shall only repeat what I have already told you , that 't was never my Custom to make my Judgment a Slave to Authority , or to regulate my own , by the Opinions of others . I 'm persuaded that a blind Submission to Vulgar Notions , is one of the most fertil Sources of Error , and that there is nothing so variable and uncertain , as the Sentiments of Men in different Places and Ages . I confess the other part of the Objection contains a greater and more puzzling Difficulty . But tho' the Conduct of the Venetian Senate in this Case seems at first View to depend upon some secret Reasons of State , the Mystery lies not so deep but that it may be easily unriddl'd by a moderate Degree of Application . You know that the Government of Venice is purely Aristocratical , and that the Revolutions which happen in such Constitutions , are usually occasion'd by suffering one of the Members of the Body in which the Government is lodg'd , to over-top the rest : For an Ambitious Person may be easily tempted by so inviting an Opportunity , to establish the Grandeur of his Family by oppressing his Fellow-Citizens , and to erect a Monarchy upon the Ruines of the Republick . History and Experience furnish us with so many Instances of such Revolutions , and these Examples are so universally known , that 't wou'd be needless either to cite 'em , or to alledge any other Arguments to prove so well-attested a Truth . Now the Senate of Venice , whose Maxims are , without Controversie , grounded on the most refin'd Politicks , making a wise use of the Misfortunes of other States , and being well acquainted with the weak part of their own , have endeavour'd to prevent the Inconveniences that might arise from that necessary Flaw in their Constitution , by the most prudent Laws and Proviso's that ever were invented ; and their Care for the Preservation of the State has been attended with such excellent Success , that the Republic continues still to subsist on the same Foundations on which 't was first establish'd . To give you a Specimen of the admirable Politicks of that wise Body , I shall briefly take notice of some of those Laws and Customs that are interwoven with the Constitution of their Government . The Doge is entrusted with so small a Share in the Management of the State , that he may be justly call'd a meer Shadow of Grandeur . There are Inquisitors appointed to have an Eye upon his Actions , who may call him to an Account when they please . He is not allow'd the Liberty of public and familiar Conversation , nor suffer'd to appear in the City but on certain Days of Ceremony . The Nobles are forbidden to entertain any correspondence with Foreign Princes , or their Ministers . They are not permitted to wear Arms , to use any Ornaments of Gold or Silver , to keep a numerous Train of Servants , or to affect any Marks of Grandeur . The Custom of walking in the Broglio was introduc'd to prevent the dangerous Consequences of private Cabals . The Inquisitors of State were establish'd for the Security of the Government ; and 't is the same Consideration that moves 'em to entertain above a Thousand Spies . And to conclude , that illustrious Body in which the Government is lodg'd , the celebrated Senate of Venice , which knows so well how to maintain its Honour on other Occasions , keeps neither Guards about the Place of its meeting , nor a Garrison in the Town ; wisely considering , that if ever an Insurrection shou'd happen , those Mercenary Soldiers , however appointed for the Defence and Preservation of the State , wou'd be made the Instruments of its Ruine . I will not trouble you with a particular Account of all the Laws and Regulations that were instituted for the same end , and are still observ'd in this place . But from what has been said on this Subject , you may easily perceive that those prudent Senatours make it their principal Care to prevent Intestine Disorders , and to render the Nobles incapable of invading the Public Liberty . Now if the Senate shou'd order a Citadel or Fort to be built at Venice , they might with Justice be accus'd of contriving the Instruments of their own Ruine , and of undermining that Noble Fabric , which they have taken so great Care to secure . But they are too wise to be guilty of so fatal a Blunder ; and 't is better to be in some measure expos'd to the Insults of Foreign Invaders , than to lie at the Mercy of Domestic Enemies . Besides they have no Reason to be afraid of their Neighbours ; for 't is the Interest of all the Princes and States of Italy , to preserve the Republic , that it may continue to be the Bulwark of Christendom on that side , and to counter-balance the Power of the House of Austria . And as for the Turks , they are at too great a Distance to undertake an Expedition against the City . Thus you see that there are several weighty Considerations that deter the Senate from fortifying their Capital City : and there are no less pressing Reasons that oblige 'em to encourage the Vulgar Opinion of its pretended Impregnability . If I shou'd send you a particular Description of this City , I cou'd only entertain you with a Repetition of what you have read perhaps in a hundred Authors . And therefore I shall content my self with communicating some of my Remarks to you , in a loose and familiar manner . Some pretend that Venice is built on seventy two Islands or Lagunes , which are separated by such narrow Chanels that they seem to form one little Continent : and there are others who reject this Opinion . I will not undertake to decide the Controversie , but only tell you what I have seen , and leave the whole Matter to your Judgment . 'T is certain that Venice is founded on a Spot of Ground that rises at least to the Surface of the Water ; for the Earth appears in the Streets , Keys , public Places , and Houses . 'T is true they are forc'd to make use of Piles , because the Ground is not firm enough to support the Weight of a large Palace without sinking : but that ought not to make us doubt the Truth of a thing that is confirm'd by the Testimony of our own Eyes ; for the same way of Building is generally us'd in all Moorish or Fenny Places , and particularly in Holland . 'T is no less certain that this Spot of Ground is at present a Mass of Islands , so that it remains only to consider whether the Canals that separate these little Islands be Natural or Artificial . This Question is not easily to be determin'd , for one may alledge very plausible Arguments either for the Affirmative or Negative part . 'T is probable the Venetians might dig these Chanels , for the more convenient Carriage of Goods , which by this means are brought to their Doors , and for the Embellishment of the City , which is the only Town in the World that can boast of such a Situation . But there are so many , and so considerable Reasons , which favour the contrary Opinion , that I 'm almost entirely convinc'd of the Truth of it . In the first place , 'T is plain that the Venetians have taken all possible Care to husband the Ground on which the City is founded . The Streets are so narrow , that in most of 'em three Men cannot walk a-breast , and in some , one Man can hardly pass by another . And the Foundations of the Houses on one side are laid in the Water , without any Key or Passage betwixt 'em and the Canals . We cannot then suppose , with the least Shadow of Probability , that the Prospect of any Conveniency cou'd oblige 'em to waste so considerable a quantity of that Ground which they manage so thriftily , that the City is every-where full of Boundaries , to restrain the Proprietors of the Houses from breaking in upon the Streets . And besides , what Reason can there be alledg'd for their leaving so many large Spots of Ground entire ; for tho' you are inform'd that a Man may go in a Boat to any House in the City , you must not take these Words in a strict and literal Sense , but only as a figurative Expression , to signifie that there are a great Number of such Houses in Venice . I can assure you that there is not a Canal within five hundred Paces round of the House where I lodge ; and that there are twenty such Places in the City . I shall only add that the Canals are crooked , and generally unequal both in Length and Breadth ; which , in my Opinion , may serve to convince any considering Person , that they are not Artificial . All the Streets in the City , without Exception , are narrow and crooked ; but to make amends for these Disadvantages , they are so clean that one may walk a Year in 'em without meeting with any Dirt : and besides they are pav'd with large square Stones , which always after a Shower grow as white as Marble . In several parts of the City there are little empty places call'd Campi or Fields ; which were probably left for the Conveniency of intrenching , if an Enemy shou'd enter the Town ; for they are not at all Ornamental . The only considerable Place or Field in Venice , is that of S. Mark , which certainly claims all our Admiration . 'T is two hundred and fifty Paces long , and eighty broad . The Church of S. Mark faces one of the Ends of it , and that of S. Geminian the other . 'T is border'd on each side with those stately Piles of Building call'd the Old and New Pro●●●aties , which make it , without Controversie , the most Magnificent Place in the World. The Front of each Procuraty is supported by a large Portico , ten Paces broad ; and all along there are double Piazza's , one of which entering into the Building serves for Shops , which are lett by the Signiory to those who sell Perfumes , Limonade , and Coffee . The Procurators of S. Mark lodge in these Palaces , which for that Reason are call'd the Procuraties : but when any Foreign Prince comes to take a View of 'em , or on some other Occasions of Public Rejoicing , the Partitions are taken down , so that one may walk from one End to the other , and all the several Apartments are united into one spacious House . That on the Right-hand , as you go to S. Mark 's Church , is call'd the New , and that on the Left the Old Procuraty . The first has two principal Fronts , one of which looks into the Place of S. Mark , and the other into the Broglio , over-against the Palace of St. Mark , which is an Ancient and Magnificent Structure , where all the Councils meet ; such as the Grand Council , the Council of the Finances call'd the Ceca , the Marine Council , &c. The Ceca is a distinct Apartment in the Palace of S. Mark ; and tho' 't is built after the same Manner , and with the same Stones , the large Grates and double Doors of Iron , with which 't is inclos'd , make it resemble a Prison rather than a Palace : And besides the Smoak that arises from the Furnaces has so penetrated the Stone-Walls , that they are black even within the Chambers . Here the Money is coin'd , and the Public Treasure kept in great Iron Chests , secur'd with three Locks , the Keys of which are committed to the Custody of three Procurators , who , under Pain of Death , dare not make the least Attempt to open 'em till they are all met together . The Council sits twice a Week , which are the only Days for all sorts of Payments . The little Arsenal of the Nobles , whose Arms are always kept ready charg'd , is in the same Palace of S. Mark ; and the Doge's Apartment is in the Right-Wing , from whence there is a Passage to the Church , whither he goes sometimes incognito to hear Mass ; but usually he performs his Devotions at a private Chapel in his own Apartment . S. Mark 's Church is a large Structure , square on the Out-side , cover'd with four Leaden Domes , of which the largest is in the Middle , without any Spires or Steeples . The Top is surrounded with Stone Balisters for the Conveniency of walking . You enter the Church thro' a Portico compos'd of five Arches , the highest of which is in the Middle . There you may take a View of those Large and Stately Gates of Brass , which the Venetians brought from Santa Sophia at Constantinople , when they robb'd that City of so many valuable Curiosities to enrich their own . Among the rest , I cannot forbear taking Notice of the four Brazen Horses that are plac'd upon the same Portico . 'T is Pity they are not more carefully preserv'd ; for they are so finely shap'd , that Nature her self cou'd not mend those Artificial Animals . 'T is true , they have endeavour'd to piece 'em , but all their Care and Skill will never be able to restore 'em to their primitive Beauty . The Figure of the Church within resembles a Cross , the Quire representing the upper part . 'T is vaulted throughout , and enrich'd with very fine Mosaic-Work , like that of Santa Sophia , but not near so lasting : for it decays so fast , that they are forc'd to keep some Workmen on purpose to repair it ; whereas the other remains entire notwithstanding its great Antiquity . And besides there is another Difference betwixt the Mosaic-Work at Venice , and that at Santa Sophia ; for the latter is smooth and plain , whereas the former is full of Figures . These are the only Pieces of this Nature I have had occasion to see in my Travels , except one at Scio. The Floor of the Church is adorn'd with another sort of Mosaic no less precious than the former , consisting of several small Pieces of Porphyrie , Jasper , and Serpentine or speckl'd Marble , not unlike to the Tables and Cabinets of Ebony , that are inlaid with Shells and Naker . The Arms of all the Doges that have hitherto govern'd the Republic are plac'd round the Walls . They are generally magnificent , and even some of 'em are of Silver curiously wrought . The only Fault I can find in this Church is its Obscurity , which hides the greatest part of its Beauties : For in all other respects 't is enrich'd with the finest Ornaments , such as Altars , Pictures , and Vessels of Gold and Silver . ' Twou'd be needless to present you with a Catalogue of the rare Curiosities that are to be seen either in the Church or Treasury , since you will find 'em all particularly describ'd in a Treatise written by Monsieur de S. Didier . 'T is Pity the Venetians shou'd have lost the Body of their good Patron , S. Mark , and that their Loss shou'd be attended with this mortifying Circumstance , that they know neither the Time nor Occasion of it . 'T is true the common People believe that he retir'd into a Pillar , which they shew'd me , and that he thrust his Hand out of that Column when he gave the Ring to the Doge ; but most of 'em scruple not to confess that they know not where he is , nor whither he went. They made me also take Notice of a Stone , which they pretend is the same that yielded Water to the Israelites , when they were tormented with Thirst in the Wilderness . If this be true , we must allow that Rock a Power to multiply its Kind ; for 't is still to be seen in the Desarts of Arabia , between Sues and Tor , as I have heard several credible Persons affirm , as well Christians , as Turks and Moors , who assure me that it stands by it self in the midst of a Sandy Desart ; and that one may both easily perceive the Holes that gave a Passage to the Water , and discern the very Track or Print that was made by the Stream . The next place in Venice that claims a particular Observation , is the Arsenal , which is certainly the best furnish'd Magazine in the World. For tho' it contains no less than two Miles in Compass , 't is fill'd and even crowded with Cannons , Bombs , Granadoes , Muskets , Sabres , Gun-powder , Ropes , Sails , Anchors , &c. To give you an Estimate of the prodigious Quantity of Ammunition that is hoarded up in this Place , 't will be sufficient to tell you , that in case of Necessity , 't is sufficient to arm and equip fifteen Galleys , four Galeasses , as many Ships , and a hundred thousand Men. The Arsenal is govern'd by three Nobles , and under them by the Pilot of the Republic , whom they call the Admiral , who is entrusted with the Care and Inspection both of the Stores , and of two or three hundred Men , that are constantly kept at Work. He never goes to Sea but once a Year , to steer the Bucentaur on Ascension-Day , when the Duke accompany'd by all the Nobles , performs the Ceremony of Wedding the Sea. They set so high a Value upon this Vessel , that the Pilot is oblig'd under Pain of Death to bring it back in Safety ; which makes him so cautious in observing the Weather , that when he perceives any Clouds , or the least Appearance of a Wind on the Day appointed for the Solemnity , he procures it to be delay'd till the next Sunday . 'T is the Opinion of one , That Venice contains Four hundred Palaces , fit to receive and entertain a King. This is certainly a very bold Assertion ; and yet I dare not positively contradict it : for the Palaces are so Numerous and Magnificent , that I may venture , without a Hyperbole , to affirm that they are sufficient to adorn Ten Cities . On the great Canal alone there are at least Two hundred , which seem to out-rival one another , whether you consider the Boldness of the Design , or the Fineness of the Structure ; and confound the amaz'd Spectatour with so vast a Medley of different Beauties , that he knows not which to prefer , or where to point at the Principal Object of his Admiration . If your Curiosity shou'd lead you out of the City , to take a View of the neighbouring Continent , especially towards Padua , you wou'd be tempted to fansie your self among the Habitations of the Gods ; for every Palace resembles a Magnificent Temple , adorn'd with all the most exquisite Beauties of Architecture . It must be acknowledg'd that the Italians , and particularly the Venetians , are the best Architects in the World ; and that the finest Houses in France are not comparable to these Palaces on the Outside . I shall take this Occasion to give you a general Idea of their Manner of Building . The Height of the Edifice is exactly proportion'd to its Bigness , according to the nicest Rules of Architecture . The Houses are cover'd with fine Platforms , where a Man may enjoy the Pleasure of walking without going out of his own House ; and when he grows weary may either sit down on the Benches , or rest on the Balisters that surround the Platform . The Fronts of the Houses are adorn'd with Portico's , Columns , Balconies at the Windows , Frizes , Festoons , Niches , and Statues . These Ornaments are accompany'd with Courts , Anti-Courts , delicious Gardens , Fountains , Grotto's , and all the other Embellishments that a luxurious Fancy can contrive . I can assure you that this is a true and faithful Representation of these glorious Edifices ; and I leave you to judge whether they may not justly be call'd Palaces , and whether any thing cou'd give a higher Idea of the Grandeur of the Venetian Nobles . The main Reason , in my Opinion , that makes 'em employ so great a part of their Treasure in Building , is because they are not permitted to display their Magnificence any other way . For since they are not suffer'd to consume their Money in splendid Equipages , and rich Habits , 't is plain they must either build , or find some other way to bestow their superfluous Cash . And , 't is probably the same Restraint that tempts 'em to throw away such vast quantities of Money on Courtezans and at Play. You wou'd hardly believe me , if I shou'd tell you what prodigious Summs are consum'd every Year at Bassette , especially during the Carnaval ; when the Ridotti or Gaming-Houses are open . None are admitted into these Houses without Masks ; that all sorts of People may enjoy an equal Liberty , and that there may be no Occasion for Disputes , nor any Marks of Distinction in a place where every one is welcome for his Money , and where there is always a confus'd Medley of Noblemen , Citizens , Ladies , and Courtezans : Yet this Order is not observ'd with the utmost Rigour ; for one that has a false Nose , or counterfeit Whiskers is held to be sufficiently Mask'd . The Nobles keep the Bank , and relieve one another by turns from Morning till Night . They bear good or bad Fortune without discovering the least Alteration either in their Countenance or Humour : and seem as little concern'd when they lose a Thousand Sequins by one Card , as when they gain One by another . I have had Occasion two or three times to see the Bank broke , but cou'd never perceive the least Sign of Disturbance in the unfortunate Gamester . And which is no less surprizing , I have seen other Noblemen continue to play with the Loser , upon his bare Word , to the Value of Ten thousand Ducats , which were always punctually paid next Morning . 'T is true , the Loss does not fall wholly upon one Person , for there are sometimes a Hundred of 'em join'd together ; and this is perhaps the main Reason that makes 'em bear their Misfortunes so patiently . Besides the Bank is seldom a Loser at the last ; and the Ridotti are sometimes so full of Money , that they know not where to keep it . All the Cash is entrusted to the Care of some Nobleman , who is usually one of the poorer Sort ; and yet 't is never observ'd that he retains so much as one Peny . You may expect , in my next , an Answer to your Questions concerning the Nobility . I am , SIR , Your &c Venice , Jan. 1692. LETTER XXVIII . SIR , I Remember I told you , that the Order of Malta might be divided into four Classes ; and I shall begin this Letter with applying the same Observation to the Noblemen of Venice : for tho' all who bear that Name are united into one Body , their Families are not equally Illustrious . The first Classis or Rank , consists of those Families who founded the Republic , and were Noble before that time . The second comprehends those who were elected before the Shutting up of the Council , which was call'd , Il Serrar del Consiglio . The third contains those who obtain'd that Honour as a Recompence for some eminent Services done to the State ; and are therefore call'd Gentlemen by Merit . And the fourth is made up of Nobili per Soldi , or Gentlemen by Purchase , who bought the Title . But notwithstanding so considerable a Difference in their Pedigrees , they have all an equal Right to give their Voices , and enjoy the same Privileges : All , from the Highest to the Lowest , go to the Great Council , and are honour'd with the Title of Excellency . And even it happens not unfrequently that the most Illustrious Members of that Body are not most respected : for oftentimes a Gentleman of three Days standing is advanc'd to the Dignity of a Procurator , while the Ancient Families , and those that gave a Being to the Republic , are in a miserable Condition . Here , as well as every where else , 't is the Custom to worship the Rising Sun , and to court those who seem to be the Darlings of Fortune : The Richest are always esteem'd the Greatest Lords , and stand fairest for Preferment . However since all Elections are decided by Plurality of Voices in the Grand Council , the poorer Sort of Gentlemen are treated with more Complaisance than they cou'd expect , if they had not a Right to Vote on such Occasions ; since it may sometimes be in their Power to dispose of the Procuratorship , and even of the Ducal Coronet . This puts me in mind of a Story , which perhaps will divert you ; you must take it on the Credit of its Authors . There was , say the Venetians , a certain poor Gentleman , who had Occasion to take a Journey into the Country : Before his Departure he went to a Great Lord , who was his Neighbour , and intreated him to lend him a Cloak ; but had the Mortification to receive a flat Denyal , and was forc'd to have Recourse to another . Not long after the Doge di'd , and the rich Nobleman had so great an Interest in the Council , that when they proceeded to Balloting , he wanted but one Voice to be chosen . In the mean time the poor Gentleman happen'd to come in , and was immediately accosted by his wealthy Neighbour , who , with all imaginable Submission and Respect , begg'd his Voice ; and assur'd him , that he wou'd always look upon him as the Author of his Fortune . But the Gentleman remembring his late Incivility , reply'd in an angry and disdainful manner , No , my Lord , you must e'en resolve to go without a Coronet , as you made me go without a Cloak . The Consideration of the frequent Occasions they have to make use of the Assistance of the rest of their Body , makes 'em treat one another with a great deal of Civility , if I may be allow'd to use so weak an Expression to signifie the Compliments and Ceremonious Niceties of their Salutations , which are so extravagant , that in any other Country they wou'd be esteem'd Ridiculous . 'T is pleasant to observe how they court one another when they meet on the Broglio : I have often seen Noblemen who stood Candidates for the highest Preferments , prostrate themselves before a poor Gentleman whose Vest was not worth a Groat , as if he had been a King , or somewhat more than Humane . The Venetian Salutations are quite different from Ours ; they perform 'em slowly , to express the Modesty and Humility of their Respect , and bowing their Heads to their very Knees , continue sometimes for the Space of a Minute in that Posture , offering their Service in the most submissive Expressions ; after which they raise their Bodies , and immediately begin again , repeating the same Ceremony two or three times . And they are so nicely scrupulous in such Cases , that if any Nobleman shou'd venture to shorten his Reverences , or to imitate the French Air in the least , he wou'd be reckon'd a base Man , who had lost all Sense of Honour . When a Stranger comes to serve in the Venetian Army , he must immediately learn their Fashions , as the only way to avoid their Hatred , and to raise his own Fortune ; tho' it must be acknowledg'd these fawning Ceremonies are extremely troublesome and uneasie . I had occasion t'other Day to see the Entry of a Procurator , and took notice of some Colonels and other Officers who march'd before the Senate to the Church , where they stopt within the Door , and saluted every Nobleman as he pass'd by , with a Reverence , such as I describ'd before ; so that for a large Quarter of an Hour they were perpetually employ'd in that troublesome Task . But besides those profound Reverences , there are a Thousand other Niceties , and nauseous Flatteries , which are the necessary Consequences of their Excessive Civility . You must weigh every Expression you use either in Letters or Discourse ; for 't is not enough to avoid the Word Voi or You , which wou'd be reckon'd a Downright Affront , and to use always the Third Person Lei , or Ella , but you must take care to repeat the most submissive Phrases , such as If it please my Patron , If my Patron vouchsafe to command me , &c. You must still say , My Patron said or did such a thing ; and whatever Epithet you bestow upon him , you must never forget to add issimo to the End of it ; for 't wou'd be reckon'd a poor Compliment to call a Man Nobile , Docto , or Galanto , instead of which you must say he is Nobilissimo , Doctissimo , and Galantissimo . The same , or rather greater Ceremonies , are observ'd in Writing ; I remember I have seen some Letters from the Captain Generals Cornaro and Mocenigo to a Greek Merchant , in which they gave him the Title of Molto Illustre Signor . Four Fingers breadth lower the Letter began thus , Ho ricevuto de vostra Signoria molto Illustre , &c. and the rest was all of a Piece : At the End of the Letter were these Words , de vostra Signoria molto illustre , devotissimo Servitore ; then a Space of Six Fingers breadth , and the Subscription at the Bottom . I was extremely surpriz'd at the Extravagancy of these Compliments , when I consider'd the Quality of the Writers , and of him to whom the Letters were directed ; and I leave you to judge what Ceremonies must be observ'd between Equals . A Letter to a Nobleman must be directed thus , Al' Illustrissimo & Excellentissimo Signor , & mio Padrone Colendissimo , il Signor , &c. and the Body of the Letter must be sutable to the flattering Superscription . You must take care to give every Man the Titles that are appropriated to Persons of his Rank and Quality : Thus when you speak to a Tradesman , you must call him Signor Pietro , or Signor Paolo ; to a Citizen or Merchant you must say Vostra Signoria , and , in Letters , Vostra Signoria molto Illustre . A Counsellor , Physician , Notary , or a Gentleman who is a Subject is styl'd la Signoria Illustrissima ; The proper Title of the Nobles is l' Excellenza ; and the Doge is usually call'd la Serenita , or il Serenissimo ; for they rarely say il Dogio . But when they say il Principe , they always mean the Republic . Thus all Orders and Proclamations begin thus , Il Serenissimo Principe fa sapere ; The most Serene Prince declares , or gives Notice : And t is usually said in familiar Discourse , Il Principe ha prohibito le Pompe ; The Prince has prohibited the wearing of Costly Apparel , &c. Thus they speak when they do not so much as think of the Doge , who has no more Power to make such Regulations , than the meanest Officer that belongs to the Republic ; and far from being a Soveraign , he is so much a Subject , that he dares hardly move one Inch without Orders . Francis Morosini , the present Doge , was elected to that Dignity in April 1688 , while he was obtaining Victories for the Republick abroad . And yet as told and infirmas he is , he was forc'd to continue in that fatiguing Employment , and at last , with much ado , and after a whole Year spent in humble and earnest Solicitations , he obtain'd leave to quit the Service , and return'd to Venice last Year . He is the first Doge that ever enter'd the City with the Ducal Coronet on his Head : Nor cou'd the Senate refuse to grant some unusual Mark of Honour to the Conqueror of all Morea . However , I 'm strongly inclin'd to suspect that the main Consideration which made him so uneasie till he had obtain'd a Permission to leave the Army , was his Fear of losing the Glory he had acquir'd . And you will be of the same Opinion if you consider the ill Success of his Attempt upon Negropont ; and the slow Progress he made in the Siege of Napoli di Malvasia , which held out two Years against him , and was still in so good a Condition at his Departure , that there was little or no hope of reducing it ; tho' for want of Provisions the Garrison was oblig'd to surrender the Place to the General during the last Campaign . The length of this Siege puts me in mind of Candy , which for so long a time was attack'd and defended with equal Obstinacy and Vigour . 'T was the same Morosini who commanded in the Place , and the Senate being unwilling to waste so much Blood and Treasure in the Defence of a Place which , after all , they cou'd not hope to preserve , sent him positive Orders to Capitulate . But he was so desirous of Glory , and had so mean an Opinion of the Turkish Valour , that he assur'd the Senate , if they wou'd continue to supply him with necessary Provisions , he wou'd either save the Place , or bury himself under its Ruines . Yet , for all his bravery , he was forc'd to submit to the Chance of War , without performing either part of his Promise : And at his return to Venice he had the mortification to meet with a very bad Reception on the Broglio . Some of the Nobles were so incens'd against him , that they discover'd their Spite by abusing him to his Face , asking by way of Derision , Ha! is not this Morosini ; while others reply'd with equal Bitterness and Contempt , No , no , that can't be the Man who promis'd to bury himself under the Ruines of Candy , if he shou'd find himself unable to preserve it . But the Malice of his Enemies did not evaporate in Jests , they were not satisfy'd with so poor a Revenge , but prosecuted him so warmly , that his Head was in a tottering Condition . One of 'em represented his Crime to the Council , and in a vehement and pathetic Discourse , accus'd him of abusing the Senate , by promising such things as he cou'd not perform , and of engaging the Republick in a prodigious Charge , which might have been better employ'd another way . Nor was this the single Opinion of one Person , for several others voted him guilty : Yet his good Fortune deliver'd him from so great a Danger , and has now set the Coronet on his Head ; he is somewhat lean , and of a middle Stature ; his Hair and Beard are white ; he wears Whiskers , and a little Tuft of Hair upon his Chin. I saw him at the Entry of his Kinsman the Procurator Morosini ; and since I have occasion again to speak of that Solemnity , which I only mention'd before , I shall now give you a particular Account of it : But before I describe the Order of the Cavalcade , it will not be improper to acquaint you with the Preparations that were made in the Church of S. Mark. From the Door of the Nave or Body of the Church to that of the Quire , there was a Lane border'd with Rows of Benches , thro' which the Doge and Procurators were to pass ; and both the Floor and Benches were cover'd with Turkish Tapestry . The Quire was also full of Benches , without any Difference or Mark of Distinction ; only the Doge's Place was cover'd with red Velvet ; and besides , there was a Cushion of the same Velvet at his Feet , and another on the Place where he lean'd at Prayer . The Altar was embellish'd with the richest Jewels , Relicks , Candlesticks , and other Ornaments ; and the Patiarch's great Vicar waited in his Seat for the Doge's coming . He wore a Chasuble embroider'd with Pearls , worth above 6000 Ducats ; and the Hangings of the Altar were no less rich . The Church being thus prepar'd , the Signiory or Noblemen began their Cavalcade from the Hall of the Great Council in S. Mark 's Palace , where they were assembl'd to assist at the Solemnity . In the first place march'd the Doge's Servants , to the Number of Forty , in long Livery Cloaks . Then came the Societies of Tradesmen , or rather a confus'd Company of private Persons who came of their own accord to honour the new Procurator ; for their Presence was not requir'd by any positive Order . These were follow'd by a Hundred Sclavonian Soldiers , arm'd only with Sabres , who had obtain'd leave to come from the Army , and appear'd on this Occasion at the desire of their Commanders . Twelve or Fifteen Officers march'd before 'em , among whom was a Sergeant Major ; and there were some also in the Rear . These Officers were not arm'd , because they came voluntarily , not by command ; for at Venice every Man is welcome on such Occasions , tho' he be not invited . Then came the Eight Standards of the Republick , Two Red , Two White , Two Blue , and Two of a Violet-colour ; the Red being carry'd first , to signifie the present War. These were immediately follow'd by the Signiory , who march'd Two and Two , in open-sleev'd Gowns , or Robes of Red Cloth furr'd with Ermines . There were at least Three hundred Nobles , comprehending the Senators and the Procurators , who form'd the last Ranks , and consequently were next the Doge . He that made his Entry walk'd among the rest , without any Mark of Distinction either in his Habit , or any other Respect ; so that if some Persons had not shew'd him to to me , I cou'd not have distinguish'd him from the rest of the Procurators . The Robes or Gowns of all the Procurators are exactly alike ; nor is there any difference among the Nobles in respect of their Habits ; that so none may pretend to Superiority over another . After them came the Doge , who represents the Soveraign : He had a Vest of Red Brocado , with Gold Flowers , and over that a Duc●● Mantle , of a very rich Stuff of Gold. His Coronet is a Cap of Pastboard neatly cover'd with the same rich Stuff , and adorn'd with some Galoons , without either Pearls or Precious Stones . There is a sort of Point on the hinder part of the Cap , that bends a little forwards . The magnificent Coronet that is kept in the Treasury , is only us'd on the Day of the Doge's Coronation . He was accompany'd on the Right-hand by the Pope's Nuncio , and on the Left by the French Ambassador , Monsieur de la Haye . The first was in a Camail and Rochet , and the other in a black Cloak . Two Citizens bore the Doge's Train , which otherwise wou'd have trail'd above four Feet on the Ground . Last of all march'd Fifty or Sixty Nobles , in the same Order as before . As the Noblemen pass'd by , there were certain old and young Women that strew'd the Way with Flowers and Green Leaves , especially before the Doge : In the mean time the Guns at the Arsenal were fir'd , and the Company was entertain'd with the Noise of the Prince's Trumpets and Kettle-Drums , which were plac'd on the Top of the Portico of the Church , between the two Brazen Horses , from whence they might be easily heard , because 't is not Three hundred Paces from thence to the Hall of the Great Council . As soon as the Doge enter'd , he went immediately to perform his Devotions upon the Steps of the Altar , where he kneel'd without a Cushion . As he return'd to his Place , the Nuncio happen'd to be on his Left-hand , and the Ambassador on his Right , but they instantly chang'd Places , and proceeded as before to the Place where the Doge was to sit . After the Doge had seated himself , the Nuncio sate down on his Right-hand , and Monsieur de la Haye took his Place on the Right-hand of the Nuncio ; so that the Nuncio sate between the Doge and the Ambassador . This preposterous Order will perhaps surprize you ; for according to the Ceremonies that are observ'd on such Occasions , the Doge ought to have sate in the Middle : But I had forgot to tell you , that there was no particular Place appointed for the Doge , neither a Tribune , Pew , nor so much as an arm'd Chair ; so that he was forc'd to make use of the Seat that belongs to the Dean of the Canons , which is the first on the Right-hand next the Door of the Quire. The rest of the Seats in the same Row were fill'd by the Procurators and Senators ; so that the Doge had only the first Place among the Senators , without any other Mark of Distinction than the red Velvet with which his Seat was cover'd . The Doge's Behaviour during the Mass was not very edifying , for he spent the whole time in discoursing with the Nuncio and the French Ambassador , and express'd a great deal of Earnestness by his Actions . Tho' I cou'd not pretend to divine the Subject of his Discourse , I cou'd easily perceive that he talk'd of some important Affair ; for Monsieur de la Haye rose from his Place , and talk'd with him above a quarter of an Hour , chusing rather to stand while the Nuncio sate , and to turn his Back to the Altar , than to lose the Opportunity of imparting something with which , in all probability , he long'd to entertain him . After the Mass was ended , the Doge and Nobles return'd in the same Order as before , to the Palace of S. Mark , where they were regal'd by the New Procurator with a splendid Collation of Wax , for so it might be properly call'd , since most of the Dishes contain'd nothing else . The whole Table was cover'd with Trophies , Confections , Turky-Cocks , Partridges , and Fruits represented in Wax , excepting two or three Places where there were Dishes of good and delicious Victuals : For the Italian Cooks are at least as skilful as ours . I never saw People eat more heartily than these Gentlemen , and I 'm apt to believe that their Custom of serving up the Dishes singly might sharpen their Appetite ; for 't is certain that the very sight of a full Table cloys the Stomach . Yet I cou'd not forbear telling one of the Company , that this manner of Entertainment , and especially the Feast of Trophies was very odd and ridiculous : But the Person to whom I addrest my self , made a shift to answer my Objection by pretending that they observ'd this Method to avoid the trouble of covering so large a Table several times , which cou'd not be done without Confusion . That and the two following Days were spent in rejoycing ; The Streets were full of People in Masquerade , and the Merchants expos'd their richest Commodities . There was nothing to be seen in the Shops but Brocado's of Gold and Silver , Galoons , Fringes , and Ribbons ; Sonnets in Honour of the Procurator were scatter'd about by Thousands , and Prints of him every where hung out . At Night there were great Illuminations at his Palace , and at that of S. Mark ; and the whole City in the general seem'd to be full of Joy ; tho' 't is certain the Pomp wou'd have been much greater if the Magistrates , to whom the Regulation of such Ceremonies does properly belong , had not publish'd an Order three Days before , to moderate the Expence of the Solemnity : For otherwise the whole City wou'd have been illuminated , the Ladies wou'd have adorn'd themselves with Pearls and Jewels , all the Lacqueys wou'd have appear'd in Liveries , and the Canal wou'd have been cover'd with magnificent Gondola's , embellish'd with Flaggs and Streamers , and fill'd with Consorts of Musick . Besides the Procurator's Friends wou'd have signaliz'd their Joy in a particular manner , by Feasts , Illuminations , and Fire-Works : But all this Pageantry was prevented by a positive Order from the above-mention'd Tribunal . At the same time , another Edict was publish'd , which concerns all Persons in general , and is only a Repetition of those Regulations that were formerly made on such Occasions . By this last Order all Venetians , whether Nobles or Citizens , are prohibited to wear any sort of Stuff , embroider'd Fringe or Galoon , of Gold , Silver , Steel , or any thing that shines or casts a Lustre . The same Edict forbids Lace , new Fashions of Cloaths , Liveries , and the Painting or Adorning of Gondola's ; and restrains the Women from using Gold or Silver Ribbons , and from wearing above three Rows of Fringes or Lace on their Pettycoats , and even those Ornaments must only be worn on the Fore-part of the Pettycoat . But those who are call'd Novices are allow'd , during the two first Years of their Noviciate , to wear a String of Pearls , and a Gold Fringe about their Pettycoats . The Novices are such as are newly married . All Strangers are excus'd from complying with this Order for six Months after the Day of their Arrival ; but assoon as that time is expir'd , they must submit to the Custom as well as the Natives , unless they belong to the Retinue of an Ambassadour ; tho' Offences of this Nature are rarely punish'd . When I consider the extreme Eagerness with which the Noble Venetians contend for the Ducal Dignity , I cannot forbear reflecting on the Weakness of Humane Nature , which exposes us to the most fatal Delusions , and prompts us to court the dazzling Appearances of Grandeur , tho' we are convinc'd of the Vanity of that Enjoyment in which we seem to place our Happiness . For , in my Opinion , the Condition of a simple Senatour is infinitely more happy than that of the Doge . He is permitted to enjoy the Pleasure of Walking , to visit his Friends , and to go to the Opera and Ridotti . He is not perpetually watch'd , and haunted Night and Day by a Multitude of Spies , under the Name of Counsellours ; nor is he oblig'd to give an exact Account of his Actions . But the Doge is a gawdy Slave loaded with Fetters , which are not the less heavy because they are gilded : And his Authority extends no farther , than to nominate some Officers of the Palace , and to create some Knights of S. Mark. This Order of Knighthood may be divided into three Classes or Ranks . The First comprehends the Knights of the Golden Star , who are all Noble Veneians , that owe their Dignity to their Merit , and wear a Star border'd with a Gold Galoon . The Second Rank consists of the Knights of S. Mark , who are call'd Knights of the Senate : And this Honour is usually conferr'd as a Recompence , on Colonels , and even sometimes on Captains , who have signaliz'd their Bravery in an extraordinary manner , or render'd some important Services to the Republic . The Captain-General recommends the Person to the Senate , who , if the Balloting run in his Favour , receives the Order , and with it a Pension of at least a Thousand Ducats a Year . These Knights wear a Medal at one of their Button-holes , with the Figure of S. Mark on one Side , and a Device on the Reverse , according to the Pleasure of the Senate . They are honour'd with the Title of Illustrissimo , and are much respected : but the Dignity is indifferently bestow'd upon all , whether Noble or Ignoble , Venetians or Foreigners . The Third and last Rank is made up of the Doge's Knights , who confers the Honour on whom he pleases , and oftentimes on those who never wore a Sword ; for any Man may purchase the Title of Illustrissimo at the Rate of a Hundred Sequins , which , if I am not mistaken , is the usual Price of this Dignity . Yet notwithstanding the Lowness of the Rate , the Doge finds but few Customers ; for the Italians are not over-fond of so unprofitable Honour . So that this Classis of Knights consists chiefly of Foreign Officers , who receive some Benefit by the Title ; since it not only procures 'em a more than ordinary Respect , but confirms 'em in the Possession of their Employments . Since the mentioning of these Officers puts me in mind of the Venetian Army , I shall take this Occasion to give you some Account of the Forces that are maintain'd by the Republick . The total Number of the Soldiers both at Land and Sea , hardly amounts to Four and twenty thousand ; and of these there are usually Twelve or Fifteen thousand in the Field . The Captain-General , who commands 'em , is always a Noble Venetian , and has under him a General of the Land-Forces , Lieutenant-Generals , and Sergeant-Majors , who are almost al-always Foreigners ; for the Noble Venetians are not very ambitious of Military Employments . 'T is true , they cannot be accus'd of Want of Courage ; but since a Soldier must serve his Apprenticeship with his Musquet on his Shoulder , before he can attain to any Perfection in his Art , they cannot endure to think of stooping so low : and even there is hardly one of 'em that wou'd not think it beneath him to accept a Captain 's Commission . The Soldiers are for the most part Foreigners , as well as the Generals ; for , except three or four small Italian Regiments , which are not much esteem'd , the rest of the Army consists either of Germans , or Frenchmen , whom they call Tramontani . The Pay of Foreigners is double to that which is allow'd to the Italians ; and no Captain must receive a Soldier of another Nation into his Company , under Pain of being cashier'd without Remission . But the same Order is not observ'd in the Italian Regiments , for any Man may be admitted to serve in ' em . And since the Foreign Captains wou'd be at a Loss for want of Men , the Republic takes care to supply 'em with Recruits : Only they must be very cautious in preventing the Desertion of their Men ; for when a Company is extremely diminish'd , the Captain is always reform'd , and the Soldiers serve to recruit the rest of the Regiment . I know several Officers , who lost their Places by Misfortunes of this Nature ; which sometimes cannot be avoided , especially among the French , who desert by Hundreds at a time . If it were not for this only Inconveniency , I shou'd have a very good Opinion of the Venetian Service ; for a Foreign Captain has no less than a Hundred Ducats a Month , which makes Two hundred and fifty French Livres ; a Lieutenant has Thirty , and an Ensign Twenty five . Besides there is not a Place in the World where a Soldier has a nearer Prospect of Advancement ; for since the Army is not very Numerous , and the Noble Venetians never pretend to Military Preferments , a Stranger has a fair Opportunity of raising his Fortune : So that a Captain must either be extremely unfortunate , or negligent in the Performance of his Duty , if his Service be not rewarded with a Colonel's Commission , or even with more considerable Preferment . The Army is full of Sergeant-Majors , who owe their Fortune meerly to their Merit ; and there is no Post so high which a brave Man may not in time hope to obtain . 'T is a wonderful Encouragement to a Young Aspirer , to see daily so many Examples that flatter and excite his Ambition . Besides their travelling by Sea frees 'em from the Charge of providing an Equipage ; which is a great Advantage to those who are not over-stock'd with Money . Add to these Conveniencies the free and unconstrain'd Way of living a-la-mode de Venice ; and it must be acknowledg'd , that a Man may easily chuse a less comfortable Employment . I know the World has generally so bad an Opinion of the Venetian Service , that 't is usually the last Refuge of those who are reduc'd to Extremity : Nor am I ignorant that the Officers are not here on the same Foot as in France , and that the meanest Scoundrels find Admittance ; but , after all , the Service is not really less advantageous for these Inconveniencies . But , as for the Common Soldiers , their Condition is so miserable , that I wou'd rather chuse to serve a Tinker , than to carry a Musquet at Venice . Their Pay amounts to no more than Three Pence a Day ; and besides they must furnish their own Clothes . Judge then what Provision they can make for their Bellies , and whether their Desertion can be reckon'd a Fault . Those who serve at Sea have the same Pay , and Clothes into the Bargain ; but they must buy their Provisions , for they are allow'd only Bread and Water . There are Eleven Ships belonging to the Republic , commanded by the Captain-General ; for there is no Admiral . But besides the little Care that is taken to keep 'em in Repair , they are so defective in all Respects , that they hardly deserve the Name of Ships , much less of Men of War. In every Ship there is a Noble Venetian , with the Title of Commander , who pehaps never saw a Mast before his coming on Board : but he has under him a Captain , whom he consults , or rather suffers to command . These Captains ( who are usually old and expert Pilots ) have Thirty Ducats a Month besides their Entertainment ; and may in time be advanc'd to the Command of a Merchant-Ship , if the Owners think fit to trust ' em . The Banner of Venice is Red , with a Lyon in the Middle , holding an open Book in one of his Paws , with these Words , Pax tibi , Marce , Evangelista meus . Many take this Lyon for the Arms of Venice , but they are extremely mistaken ; for the Republic has no Coat of Arms , and wou'd be loth to adorn a Scutcheon with that Sacred Beast , whom they honour as an Emblem of S. Mark , or rather that Evangelist himself represented under the Figure of a Lyon. I knew that Painters usually give that Saint a Lyon for his Companion ; but I cou'd not believe that the Venetian Lyon was the Saint himself , till I was convinc'd by the repeated Affirmations of several credible Persons , and even of some Noblemen ; who , to satisfie my Scruples , told me the following Story . S. Mark was a Youth of such exquisite Beauty , that his only Sister fell so desperately in Love with him , that notwithstanding all his Holy Admonitions , she haunted him Night and Day , follow'd him whithersoever he went , and continually begg'd him to satisfie her Passion . At last the young Saint perceiving that all his Severity cou'd not extinguish her Criminal Flame , besought God to transform him into the most hideous Creature in the World. His Prayer was granted , and he was instantly turn'd to a Lyon , whose gaping Mouth , and horrid Roaring , so terrify'd his Sister , that immediately she fell upon her Knees , pray'd to God to forgive her , and was converted . The Open Book he holds in his Talons , represents the Gospel , of which they pretend to have the Original in the Treasury ; and the Words that are written in it are the same with which Christ saluted him when he came to visit him in Prison . Perhaps you 'll think that this Story deserves a place in Ovid's Metamorphoses ; but I can assure you the Venetians are oblig'd to believe it , under Pain of being accounted Hereticks . Sometimes they represent him with , and sometimes without Wings , but they seldom or never forget to draw Rays about his Head ; and very often the Doge is painted kneeling before him . At least he is thus represented in all the most remarkable Places , such as the Front of the Palace of S. Mark , &c. I 'm sensible I have already detain'd you too long , but I must not finish my Letter before I have finish'd the Account I promis'd to give you of the Venetian Nobles . I had form'd so strange an Idea from the Character I had receiv'd of 'em , that I look'd upon 'em as the most Haughty and Ill-natur'd Men in the World. And even a Famous Author has the Confidence to affirm that one of their usual Recreations is to affront Strangers who seem to be Persons of Note ; thrusting 'em into the Canal as they walk along the Streets , spitting upon 'em at the Opera , beating 'em with flaming Torches , and hiring Bravo's to murder ' em . Yet to do Justice to that Illustrious Body , I can assure you , that I never met with more civil and obliging Persons in the World. I have the Honour to know two or three of 'em , and perceive daily so many conspicuous Marks of good Nature in all their Actions , that I cannot , without Indignation , reflect on the Impudence of those who have so unjustly blacken'd their Character . 'T is true , they take Care to maintain the Honour of their Birth , and their Authority over the Citizens and the rest of their Subjects : but they are so far from insulting or tyrannizing over 'em , that they are always ready to grant their Protection to honest Men ; and as for Strangers , there is not a City in the World where they meet with a kinder and more civil Entertainment . They may do what they please , for no Man either enquires into , or comments upon their Actions ; and when they meet with a Nobleman , they are treated with all imaginable Marks of Honour and Civility . There are several Coffee-Houses under the Procuraties , some of which are set apart for the Nobility ; and that Order is so strictly observ'd that a Citizen never enters into ' em . But if a Foreigner , who has the Appearance of a Gentleman , go in to one of these Places , all the Nobles that are there begin immediately to caress him ; and there is not one of 'em who wou'd not willingly embrace the Offer of his Acquaintance , provided he belongs not to the Retinue of an Ambassador : for they are severely prohibited by the Laws of the State to entertain any correspondence with such Persons . As for the Bravo's , I will not pretend to affirm that Venice was never plagu'd with those barbarous and inhuman Murderers . It must be acknowledg'd that the Senate tolerated these Abuses too long : There was a time when some Nobles kept Fifteen or Twenty o● those Ruffians ; and there were others who were still ready to serve any Man in their Way , that is , for so many Sequins wou'd agree to kill a Man , or to break his Arms for such a Number of Ducats . But the Face of Affairs is wonderfully chang'd since that time , and so vast a Number of those Villains have ended their Lives either on a Gibbet , or in the Galleys , that the Race of 'em seems to be quite extinct . The Shirts of Mail that were sold in those Days for Fifty Pistoles a-piece , are now sold for half a Crown to Fishermen , who use 'em for catching Oysters : For these Cautions , that were once thought so necessary for preventing secret Assassinations , are now become so useless , that one may walk as secure thro' the City by Night as by Day , and during the Carnaval as in Lent : At least I have not yet heard of any Disord●rs since my Arrival . On the contrary , I shou'd never desire to converse with a more harmless and peaceable People ; and if there are any Insolencies committed , I shou'd rather accuse the French as the Authors of 'em , who in this , as well as in all other Places , assume those Liberties by which they affect to distinguish themselves from other Nations . Only I wou'd not advise any Man to hunt too boldly in a Nobleman's Inclosure ; for 't is certain that there is none of 'em so Complaisant as to see his Wife kiss'd , without resenting the Affront , and that notwithstanding the seeming Extirpation of the Bravo's , the injur'd Nobleman wou'd quickly find a sufficient Number of 'em to execute his Revenge . Their Jealousie is accompany'd with so implacable a Fury , that they wou'd rather ruine themselves and their whole Family , than suffer a bold Intruder into their secret Delights to escape unpunish'd ; and after they had sacrific'd the Lover to their Rage , they wou'd infallibly compleat their Revenge by the Death of her who betray'd ' em . Such Accidents have sometimes happen'd , and 't is to be observ'd , that in such Cases the Senate never enquires into the Murder . For every Nobleman may poison his Wife for Adultery , and cause her Gallant to be poniarded , without fearing to be call'd in question for so bloody a Revenge ; since 't is suppos'd that no Man wou'd have recourse to such violent Methods , if he were not fully convinc'd of his Wife's Infidelity . I confess this way of satisfying their Revenge seems at first View to be extremely base and unworthy of a Man of Honour : But you will be the less surpriz'd at their manner of Proceeding in these Cases , if you consider that , notwithstanding their Nobility , 't is not their Profession to bear Arms. For they are as much Men of the Gown as the Presidents of the Parliament at Paris ; and are therefore under a sort of Obligation to abstain from Duels . Nevertheless since 't is not just that they shou'd tamely suffer themselves to be Cuckolded , they must execute their Vengeance by Proxy , since their Profession restrains em from making their own Hands the Instruments of their Revenge . I shall in the next place give you a short Account of their Habit : They wear a black Gown exactly like that of a Minime Friar ; only 't is longer , wider , and open before ; the Sleeves are so big that they hang down almost to the Ground , and they have a little Collar or Neckband like that which is us'd by the Jesuites . In the Winter their Gowns are lin'd with a greyish Fur , which reaches a hands-breadth beyond the Cloth , all along the Breast , and are ty'd about with a Leathern-Girdle , adorn'd with Silver Buckles and Bosses . In Summer they use neither Girdles nor Furrs ; for they wear their Vests loose by reason of the Heat , and line 'em with very thin Taffata : But they still wear Cloth Gowns of the same bigness as in Winter . On their Shoulders they wear a sort of Bag or Hood of the same Cloth , call'd the Stole , 18 or 20 Inches broad , and twice as long , which is extremely troublesome . Under their Gowns they have only a little Doublet , almost quite cover'd with black Lace , and adorn'd with Ribbans at the turning up of the Sleeves . Their Shirts are always very white and fine . Their Breeches are open and very wide , like those that were us'd by Citizens in France Fifty Years ago ; and they are also full of Lace and Ribbans . This Garb is both stately and cheap ; for a Gown lasts at least three or four Years . The only Fault I find in their Habit is that they use neither Bands nor Cravates . Formerly they were oblig'd to wear their own Hair , but now they use the finest and longest Periwigs , which is certainly one of the most necessary parts of their Dress : for their Caps are so ill-contriv'd , that there can be nothing more proper to disfigure a Man's Face , which perhaps is the reason why at present they only wear 'em in their Hands like a Fan. These Nobles , notwithstanding the Dignity of their Character , scruple not to go to the Market , and buy all the little Provisions that are requir'd for the maintaining of a Family . But I believe they are injur'd by those who pretend that they carry home their Provisions in the Sleeves of their Gowns ; for there are Porters or Cestarioli , who have no other Occupation , and whose Hire is so small , that even the meanest Tradesmen make use of ' em . Nor must you imagine that the Principal and Rich Nobles buy their own Provisions ; for the Markets are only frequented by the poorer sort of Gentlemen , of whom there is a considerable Number , and whose Condition is the more deplorable , because they must not endeavour to improve it by Trading . I know not what Apology to make for the excessive Length of my Letter , unless you will be satisfy'd with that common Excuse for all sorts of Faults , that I did not intend it . I confess that will not make amends for the trouble I have given you , but I hope you 'll for once admit a Plea that can never be more justly urg'd than in Cases of this Nature ; for it oftentimes happens , that when a Man comes to the End of the Leaf where he design'd to have ended his Letter , he finds himself oblig'd to begin another , and perhaps two or three before he can finish his Matter . I am , SIR , Your , &c. Venice , 1692. LETTER XXIX . SIR , I Have seen the famous Ceremony of Ascension-Day , and was so transported with Pleasure at the Sight of that celebrated Solemnity , that I was strongly tempted , and almost fully resolv'd to send you a Description of it . But upon second and cooler Thoughts , I consider'd that I cou'd add nothing to what so many Authors have already said on that Subject , and therefore I shall only tell you , that the prodigious Quantity of Gondola's that cover'd the whole Surface of the Sea from Venice to the Mouth of the Lido , made me almost give Credit to the usual Computation of the Venetians , who affirm , that there are Five and twenty Thousand Gondola's in the City . The Number of those little Vessels might be more easily calculated than that of the Inhabitants ; because every Gondolier is oblig'd to pay a certain Tax to the State. The Dexterity of these Boatmen is surprizing , and even almost incredible ; for tho' they seem to fly as swift as a Bird , and tho' the Canals are both narrow , and in several Places cross one another , they never run foul of those whom they meet . To avoid the Disorders that happen on such Occasions , they make a Noise at each Corner of the Canal to give Warning to those that are within the reach of their Voice , who answer in a Dialect consisting of Words that are only known to themselves , such as Preci , Prami , and Sia , which they understand so well , that immediately they turn their Gondola's , and pass by without touching one another . These Gondola's , which are all made after the same Fashion , from that which belongs to the first Procurator to those that are commonly hir'd , are a sort of flat-bottom'd , narrow , and very long Boats. In the middle there is a little Chamber cover'd with course black Serge , with an Opening before instead of a Door ; and on each Side there is a Window that may be shut with Curtains , or sometimes with a Piece of the same Serge which hangs at the Top of the Gondola , and is usually turn'd up in fair Weather . The Price of a Gondola ready made amounts to five and twenty Ducats ; but in those that belong to some of the principal Noblemen , there are Grates that sometimes cost above a Hundred Crowns ; and besides , the Windows may be adorn'd with Glasses like those that are us'd on Coaches ; which is all the Embellishment that is allow'd by the Republick . The meanest Gondolier earns half a Ducat a Day ; and there are some who will not serve under a Crown : So that considering that every Gondola requires four Men , it will be found at the End of the Reckoning that one of these Boats consumes as much Money as the keeping of a Coach and Six Horses . The Ceremony of the Bucentaur , according to the usual Custom , was succeeded by a very magnificent Feast , that lasted Fifteen Days . This may be reckon'd a second Carnaval , and does really exceed the first . 'T is true , there are no Opera's nor Comedies , but that Defect is more than supply'd by the enlivening Beauty of the Season , and by one of the finest and richest Fairs in Europe , which is kept in the Place of S. Mark , and in the Broglio , where the Shops are rank'd with such a harmonious Proportion and Uniformity , that one wou'd think it were a City purposely built for Pleasure . The Street of the Goldsmiths , and that of the Mercers are extremely magnificent ; for the Shops are full of the richest Commodities , and every Morning and Evening one may have the Pleasure to see the best Company in Town , and especially the Ladies , who come to oblige the longing Spectators with a View of their Charms , and to make Strangers confess that they are better furnish'd with the noblest Ornament of their Sex than all the most celebrated Beauties in other Countries . And I cannot forbear adding upon this Occasion , that the Liberty I observ'd in this Place seems to be altogether inconsistent with the Slavery which these fair ones are said to suffer . 'T is certain that the Ladies in this Place are more closely confin'd than in France ; but their Restraint is not so severe as we commonly imagine . 'T is true , 't wou'd be thought indecent for a Woman to walk , or to entertain a private Discourse with those of our Sex ; nor is it usual for Ladies to make Matches for Gaming . But to make amends for these Niceties , they are permitted to see Opera's and Plays , to go to the Ridotti , the Fresco , and Fairs , and to walk about the Streets in Masquerade , either alone or in Company . I leave you to judge whether their Confinement be so rigorous as 't is usually represented , and whether they have reason to complain of the Severity of their Husbands . For my part , I 'm apt to think that there are few Men in France or Holland that wou'd willingly allow their Wives the Liberty to go abroad without any other Company than one or two Maids , and after they have run Masqu'd about the Streets all Day long , to pop into a publick Gaming-House , where there are more Courtesans than any other Company . This is the usual Recreation of the Venetian Ladies , which they daily use without exposing themselves to their Husband's Anger , or the Censure of their Neighbours ; tho' in such Frolicks they meet with many a fair Opportunity of indulging themselves in more criminal Diversions ; for they are perpetually surrounded with Temptations , and 't is impossible for a Lady to ramble about a whole Day without hearing Twenty Compliments of that Nature . 'T is the Custom of the Place , and the particular Privilege both of the Carnaval and Fair , that any Man may demand the last Favour of a Woman whom he finds alone in a Vizor-Mask ; for that Circumstance alone gives her the Denomination of Signora Mascara , and she 's reckon'd as lawful Prize as if she were cloath'd in the obscenest and most extravagant Garb. You may freely accost any Woman that wears this Badge , without putting off your Hat , or using any other Ceremony whatsoever ; but if they return no Answer to your second or third Question , you may leave off your Courtship , and conclude that they will not be debauch'd . Nevertheless 't is highly dangerous to use the same Freedom with a Lady that walks without a Mask ; for in such Cases we are only allow'd the Privilege of Gazing and Wishing , and all other Liberties are so rigorously prohibited , that the highest Affront that can be offer'd to a Woman , is to salute her ; for none but Curtezans will permit that Freedom . These Masquerades are not only very diverting , but extremely commodious for several sorts of People . How many Persons are there who wou'd be confin'd to their Houses by the Gravity of their Character , if such a Disguise did not give 'em an Opportunity of sharing in the publi● Diversions . How many Princes , Dukes , Procurators , and other Persons of high Quality , take the Advantage of so savourable an Occasion to shake off that Load of Grandeur with which they are continually oppress'd ; and breaking loose from their gawdy Prisons , ramble about Incognito among the Crowd , and find more Pleasure in personating a Citizen or Tradesman , than ever they cou'd enjoy in their Palaces . For a Mask has this admirable Quality , that it can in a Moment transform a Prince into a Porter ; and one of the greatest Advantages of such a surprizing Metamorphosis is , that every Man may resume his own Figure when he pleases . If we may believe the Venetians , a certain Great Prince , who is known over all the World , scrupl'd not to act a part in these agreeable Frolicks . The whole Carnaval , and the Festival after Ascension-Day is spent in Masquerading , and all that while there seems to be a New Republic form'd in the midst of the other . There is an universal Change in the Habits , Customs , and Laws . All Marks of Distinction and Superiority are forgotten , or at least neglected ; All Persons are , or seem to be equal : Respect , Constraint , Ceremony , Care , and Business , are banish'd from Society , and are succeeded by Joy , Liberty , and an agreeable Sort of Folly. Under this Disguise many pleasant Intrigues are carry'd on ; and Strangers are oblig'd to that Concealer of Blushes for many a happy Moment . I know one that was accosted by a Lady , who carry'd him to a little House ; where , having open'd the Door with a Key that she had in her Pocket , she put him in Possession of a thousand charming Beauties ; yet all his Arguments and Intreaties cou'd not procure him a sight of her Face ; for her Mask was ty'd on with a Silver Chain fasten'd with a little Padlock . But the strangest Mascara that ever I had occasion to see , or perhaps that ever appear'd in Venice , was a Woman who came to the Fair , cover'd from Head to Foot with a sort of long Gown or Shroud . She had no Clothes under it , not so much as a Smock , and from time to time she open'd her Gown , and oblig'd the Company with a full View of her Wares . Thus she walk'd three or four times about the Fair , and was doubtless very narrowly and attententively view'd by the Spectators . This Frollick was thought to be occasion'd by a Wager . During the Fair , the whole Place of S. Mark , and part of the Broglio , is cover'd with Shops : The other part is full of Juglers , Tumblers , Puppet-Players , Bears , and Mountebanks , who are dancing frequented by all sorts of People , from the Nobleman to the Gondelier . But the greatest Croud is about certain Female-Astrologers , who are mounted on little Stages or Scaffolds , cover'd with Lace and Ribbons like Puppets ; their Faces painted white and red , and surrounded with a great Number of Books , full of Figures and Characters , tho' they understand no more of 'em than to distinguish the White from the Black. There are also some Men who follow the same Trade ; but they are not so much follow'd as the Women , whose triple Top-knots draw the Multitude after ' em . They sit upon a Chair , from whence , as●from a Tripos , they blow good Fortune to their Customers thro' a Tin Trunk eight or ten Foot long , the Querist putting the other End to his Ear. The Price of a Consultation is no more than Five-pence ; and for so small a Summ you may have the Promise of as much Honour and Riches as you please . These Wenches , who sometimes are not ugly , observe an admirable Gravity in pronouncing their Responses ; but they are not so starch'd in private , and may be easily prevail'd with to lay aside their affected Severity . One of my Friends , who is a Germain Officer , happen'd t'other Day to try the Experiment ; and since the Story is not unpleasant , I shall make bold to entertain you with it . As we were taking our Diversion in the Fair , we took particular Notice of one of those She-Astrologers , who was one of the prettyest and gravest of the whole Tribe . She was surrounded with a Croud of People of all Ages and Ranks , who approach'd one after another to the End of her Trunk to learn their Fate , and to hear the Oraculous Sentences which she pronounc'd with an incredible Majesty and Authority . My Friend took his Turn among the rest , and after she had acquainted him with his Fortune , told her that he was desirous to consult her about some private Affair , and therefore intreated her to turn the other End of the Trunk , that he might communicate his Secret to her without disclosing it to the Company . But instead of proposing some Questions to her about his Fortune , he told her thro' her Trunk , that he came not to desire the Assistance of her pretended Art , which serv'd only to amuse the Vulgar ; that 't was in her Power to grant him a more solid Favour ; and that his Business was to enquire where and when he might spend a Night with her . Assoon as she had heard his Proposal , she turn'd the Trunk and reply'd , that he ought not to be surpriz'd at her way of Living , by imposing upon the Credulity of the People , since the only Occupation of the greatest part of Mankind consisted in cheating one another , every one in his own Way , and according to the Nature of his Employment ; and that for her part she thought five or six Crowns a day but a moderate Recompence for the Pains she took in deceiving those that were willing to be deceiv'd ; adding however that she was glad she had found a Man of Sense , that knew the Infirmities of Humane Nature , and wou'd laugh with her at the Follies of Mankind , and concluded with giving him an Assignation at an Inn , where she promis'd to meet him that Evening . Her agreeable Humour furnish'd us with Matter of Discourse for above an Hour ; but this was the End of the Adventure , for the Officer did not think fit to drive the Jest further . Tho' the Summer is scarce begun , the Heat is already so violent , that every one endeavours to make it less insupportable by the Thinness and Lightness of his Clothes . Now I speak of Habits , I wish you cou'd see that which is us'd by the Girls that visit the Fair every Day to look out for a Customer . For every Mother that is willing to be rid of her Daughter , carries her thither every Day as to a Market , with all the alluring Ornaments of an advantageous Dress . They have large and very fine Top-knots ; their Neck and Breasts are bare ; and their Habit consists chiefly of a little Cloak or Mantle of white Muslin , adorn'd with red Ribbons , a single Petticoat of the same Cloth , a neat Pair of Shooes and Silk-Stockins , exactly fitted to their Legs . There is nothing more proper to inspire Love than the sight of those young Creatures , who for the most part are charming Beauties ; nor is a Man forc'd to purchase his Happiness at the Rate of a tedious Courtship ; for assoon as he feels Nature begin to work , he may immediately address himself to the Mother , who is always ready to make the Bargain . But tho' it will not cost you a Sigh to gain your Mistress's Heart , you must pay dear for the Enjoymnent of her Person : for you cannot purchase a handsome Maiden-Girl under 150 Crowns in hand , and as much every Year for Entertainment . For 200 you may have the Choice of the Market , where you may find some that look like little Angels . Nor are you oblig'd to buy a Pig in a Poke ; for you may view and handle her as much as you will , and examine your Commodity both with your Eyes and Hands before you agree upon the Price . As for the Maiden-head , if the Mother promise to warrant it , you may depend upon her word : for these Matrons are too conscientious to impose second-hand Goods upon a Customer ; and besides they dare not venture upon a Cheat which they believe may be so easily discover'd . For 't is as impossible to root this Opinion out of the Minds of the Italians , as of the Oriental Nations ; and whether it be true or false , 't is attended with this advantageous Consequence , that it makes the young Women very careful of preserving their Treasure , since they believe it impossible to conceal the Loss of it ; at least it has this Effect on those who intend to marry . But they who pretend only to be kept are not so nice , for tho' they take care to preserve their Maiden-head , they never scruple to allow a Man all the Liberties that can be us'd without deflowring ' em . I know a Woman that has three Daughters ; the two Eldest are public Courtezans , but the Third , who is very pretty , is still * una Putta , una Vergine , tho' she has lain perhaps with a Hundred Men. Yet she is really a Maid , and wou'd not sell her Maiden-head a Farthing under Two hundred Crowns . I cannot leave this Subject without taking Notice of the extravagant Opinion of the Italians , concerning one of the Properties of a Beautiful Woman . Instead of little , hard , and well-separated Breasts , they love to have 'em large and fleshy ; so that when they put their Hand into the Bosom of a Maid whom they intend to purchase , if she be not so well provided as they commonly desire , she is forc'd to make some pretty Excuse , or to tell 'em laughing , That she has lent her Bubbies to her little Sister , or has plaid 'em away at Bassette . And even when a Frenchman meets with such Girls , and tells 'em that he is no Admirer of fleshy Breasts , they usually answer , Ay , Sir , you are pleas'd to say so ; but if they were larger you wou'd like 'em better . You will be apt to look upon this Way of buying Girls as very odd and extravagant ; but I 'm confident you will be no less surpriz'd at the Relation of an Adventure that happen'd to one of my Friends , who is a French Officer lately return'd from the Venetian Army . I remember I promis'd you the Story , and I 'm resolv'd to keep my Word , tho' I must run the Hazard of giving you an ill Opinion of my Friend's Chastity . During our Confinement in the Lazaretto , we had no other Recreation , but what we found in conversing with the Prior , who is a very accomplish'd Person : You may easily divine the usual Subject of our Discourse . We hardly talk'd of any thing but the Venetian Ladies , of whose Beauty and Gracefulness he gave us so lively a Description , that his feeling Expressions made a very strong Impression on the Officer's Mind . Then he proceeded to tell us , that we might easily satisfie our Inclinations to Love in this great City , without exposing our selves to the Censures of a Critical and Ill-natur'd World. In short , my Friend was so charm'd with his agreeable Conversation , and so well pleas'd with the Hope he gave him , that he cou'd not forbear protesting and repeating his Protestations more than once , that he wou'd not leave the City without tasting the Dear Delight . His Guardian , who never left him , and had often heard us talk on that Subject , concluded that he had met with a Man fit for his Purpose , that is , one who wou'd spare no Cost to indulge his Inclination to Pleasure . Resolving then to make the best Advantage of so promising an Opportunity , he took occasion to talk with him in private two days before our Departure , and told him with a great deal of Confidence , that perceiving him to be a great Admirer of handsome Women ; and knowing that he wou'd probably meet with some in that great City whither he was going , he thought himself oblig'd to admonish him of the dangerous consequences that frequently attended the Rashness of an unexperienc'd Adventurer upon an unknown Coast ; since those who seem to be very sound and beautiful , are oftentimes mere lewd and rotten Strumpets . But , added he , if you will trust my Honesty , and lodge at my House , which is both very neat and civil , I have an only Daughter , who has as much Beauty as any Lady in Venice ; her I 'll bestow upon you , and warrant her as sound and clean as a Pearl , as I hope in the most holy Madona . Then the Officer ask'd him whether she was a Maid , and he very ingenuously acknowledg'd that she was not , and that she was kept by a Venetian Nobleman , who allow'd her a * hundred Sequins a Year : but , continu'd he , tho' she has hitherto observ'd an inviolable Fidelity to her Keeper , I have so strong an Inclination to make you my Friend , that I 'm resolv'd to give her to you , and I 'm confident you 'll be satisfy'd with her Person when you see her . My Friend considering that at Venice a Man that loves to keep himself clean and neat , must not take a Lodging at a Public House of Entertainment , and not knowing where to find a convenient Lodging , accepted his Guardian 's Offer , and went to his House , where he took a very neat Room , and agreed both for Diet and Lodging at a very reasonable Rate . The next Morning his Landlord carry'd him to his Daughter , who had a very magnificent Apartment , consisting of three fine Chambers on a Floor , adorn'd with large Looking-Glasses , Cupboard and Scrutores of China , with two Maids in a very handsome Garb to attend her . My Friend was doubtless extremely well satisfy'd with every thing he saw , and especially with the lovely Donna , who was one of the most charming Beauties in the World : But his Satisfaction lasted not long , for when he came to talk of the Price , she ask'd four times as much as he was able or willing to give her ; so that after two hours Wrangling , he was forc'd to leave her without concluding the Bargain . Yet he continues still to lodge at her Father's House , who professes as much Friendship to him as ever . He told me that he observ'd one Piece of Furniture in the Young Lady's Chamber that was very suitable to one of her Profession . 'T was a very large Couch cover'd with a Quilt of black Sattin , and directly over it there hung at the Cieling one of those Fans which I had occasion to mention in one of my former Letters . She confess'd that this was her Lover's Contrivance , to qualifie the extreme Heat of the Weather , which is never more insupportable than when one is already sufficiently heated with the eager Recreations of Love. And she assur'd him that the all Nobles have such Fans in their Houses . Of all the Customs that are peculiar to the Italians , I know none that seems odder and more incommodious than that of lying stark-naked in their Beds , which is generally observ'd by Men , Women , Boys , and Girls ; and notwithstanding the Indecency of such a Custom , the most bashful Virgin never scruples to strip her self to a state of pure Nature on her Wedding Night , and to become an Eve to her new Adam . 'T is true , most Persons of Quality lie as we do , tho' there are several even of that Rank , who follow the common Fashion . The Curtezans enjoy here no less Liberty than at Rome , and are divided into two distinct Orders . The first consists of such as are kept by particular Persons , such as the Guardian 's Daughter ; and these are so far from being imputed infamous or contemptible , that they are envy'd by their Companions , and are esteem'd ( as they say themselves ) if not Donne Honorate , at least Donne de proposito . And besides , they have this Advantage , that they can easily find a Husband after they have gain'd Seven or Eight hundred Ducats ; for most Tradesmen are extremely fond of such considerable Fortunes . The other sort of Curtezans are such as prostitute themselves to all Comers , and expose their Bodies indifferently to all sorts of Persons . And even these , tho' they must for ever despair of retrieving their Honour by Matrimony , disown the Name of Putane , and call themselves Donne d'amore . But notwithstanding the extraordinary Kindness and Beauty of the Women , the Venetians are generally so brutish , that they wou'd rather chuse a Boy , tho' as ugly as an Ape , than the most Amiable Girl in the World. This is the predominant Vice of the Nation , with which they are so miserably intoxicated , that they spare no Pains or Cost to satisfie their beastly Passions : And even some of 'em are such Prodigies of Infamy , and have so entirely lost all sense of Humanity , that they turn S●ccubus's to Porters and Gondoliers , whom they hire to act that Filthiness upon their polluted Bodies . All their Conversations are larded with those detestable Impurities ; and as in France 't is the usual Custom of young Persons to divert themselves with talking of their Intrigues with a lovely Mistress , their Discourses in this Place run perpetually on their Masculine Amours . Nor are the Turks , themselves more addicted to this unnatural Abomination than the Italians seem to be . The Monks , especially , are infamous for Sodomy as well as Whoredom ; and perhaps not without reason , for tho' I am not so particularly acquainted with their manner of Living , as to give you an exact Account of their Customs and Practice , I can assure you ( and one sight of their Convents wou'd convince you ) that they assume a great deal more Liberty than their Brethren in France . About some Weeks ago I visited the Convent of S. Joanni Paolo , to see the fine Pictures with which 't is adorn'd , especially that of S. Peter Martyr , by Titian , which is esteem'd one of the most finish'd Pieces in the World ; and that of the Last Supper , at the bottom of the Refectory . After I had satisfy'd my Curiosity with a View of these admirable Pictures , they show'd me the Apartment of one of the Fathers , which certainly merits the particular Observation of every curious Traveller ; for I must confess I shou'd have rather fansy'd it to be the Residence of a Cardinal than the Habitation of a solitary Friar . It consists of three small Pavilions , rank'd in a streight Line , each of which contains two Chambers and a Hall. They are separated by two Gardens , planted with Orange-Trees , and divided into several Borders or Beds of Flowers , adorn'd with Busts and Statues . 'T is true , there is no Water ; but that defect is supply'd by a very fine Perspective , representing a Fountain at the end of a long Walk , border'd with Trees . And this artificial Fountain is discover'd from the first Pavilion thro' the second , which is pierc'd and left open for that Purpose . The Beauty of the Chambers is sutable to that of the Garden ; and to conclude , there are few Places in the World less fit to inspire a Man with Thoughts of Mortification and Repentance . I must not finish my Letter without giving you some Account of the Opera's and Comedies , which may be reckon'd one of the principal Diversions of the Carnaval . All the Beauty of the Opera's consists in Vocal Music and Machines ; for there is nothing in the Habits , Dancing , and even in the Plays themselves , that merits a particular Description . And , generally speaking , they are much Inferior to those that are represented at Paris ; for tho' the French must acknowledge themselves indebted to the Venetians for their Opera's , 't is certain that in this , as well as in several other Cases , they have surpass'd their Masters . The Venetian Music does not please all sorts of Ears ; some dislike the Affectation of their excessive Quavering , which made one say , That they seem'd to contend with Nightingales , who shou'd be most admir'd for the Volubility of their Throats . But I must confess I 'm of another Opinion , and I 'm so charm'd by the melodious Accents of a fine Italian Voice , that I can hardly forbear crying out with the Venetians , I 'm lost , I faint , I die . 'T is true , those agreeable Transports I usually feel on such Occasions , are purely occasion'd by the Music , and by the Beauty of the Voice , without any regard to the Words , which are so far from contributing to the Delight of the Hearer , that he ought not to give the least attention to 'em ; since the Italian way of singing is extremely unsuitable to tragical Subjects : For what Impression wou'd it make upon your Mind to hear an Orlando Furioso , or a despairing Atis , warble out the terrible Passions with which they are agitated , in a perpetual Quavering for a Quarter of an Hour together ? Wou'd you not imagine that those Actors design'd to ridicule the passionate Lovers whom they pretend to represent ? This puts me in mind of the Air with which Harlequin us'd to sing on the Theatre of Burgundy , Ha! tu vas trahir malheureuse , &c. This , Sir , is the main Advantage that recommends the French Way of Singing beyond the Italian ; for the Music is made purposely for the Words , and so admirably well fitted to 'em in every respect , that the Singing is more expressive , and infinitely more touching than the Words , especially when there is Occasion to represent a Person transported with Sorrow , Despair , or Fury . But abstracting from this Consideration , I 'm still of the Opinion , that the Italian Music , singly consider'd , is finer than ours , and that its Charms are extremely improv'd by a sweet and tuneful Voice , which is no Rarity in this Place . There are also many different Opinions concerning the Venetian Comedies ; for I have heard several Men of Sense not only despise 'em as Trifles , but absolutely condemn 'em , as only fit to amuse the Eyes and Ears of Footmen and Porters . Others , on the contrary , are so much in love with this Diversion , that they wou'd rather chuse to deprive themselves of Meat and Drink , than to lose their Share in so agreeable a Pleasure . For my part , I think these Opinions are equally guilty of an Excess , and I see no reason that shou'd oblige us to run to either of these opposite Extremities . If every thing that is not properly instructive , and does not directly tend to the Advancement of Vertue must be absolutely rejected ; I confess indeed , that the Italian Comedies ought to be banish'd out of the Republick ; but by the same Principle Masks , Balls , Turnaments , and all sorts of Games must be condemn'd , and the most innocent Pleasures must be reputed criminal . But since my Conscience is not so nice , I must own my self so much a Friend to the Venetian Comedies , that I can easily bear with all their Defects . 'T is true , they can neither make us wiser nor better ; but that Fault , if it be one , is sufficiently atton'd for by the Pleasure they give us . And I have often observ'd , that those morose Criticks who talk of nothing but Edification , are the first who burst forth into Laughter , and express their Satisfaction by clapping their Hands . Yet there are certain Indecencies which I cou'd wish the Italian Poets wou'd avoid ; and it were to be desir'd , that they had more Regard to the Respect that is due to the Modesty of Ladies , and to the Rules of Civility that ought to be observ'd between Man and Man. But after all , I have a much better Opinion of the French than of the Italian Theatre : For I had rather learn to know my self in the Characters of Moliere , than to be an useless Spectator of the Postures of Harlequin , or of the Dreams of Dr. Balouarde ; tho' if I had a convenient Opportunity , and knew not how to employ my Time better , I shou'd never scruple to laugh an Hour or two at their diverting Fooleries . I had almost forgotten to acquaint you with a pleasant Custom which is usually observ'd in this Place at the hearing of Opera's . The Female Musicians are always applauded at the End of their Songs ; but the Hearers make use of different ways to express their Satisfaction . If they only say Cara , Cara , 't is a sign they are but indifferently pleas'd ; but when they are touch'd to the quick , they fill the whole Theatre with repeated Acclamations , crying as loud as they can , Mi Moro , Mi Buto ; and not unfrequently make use of such immodest and obscene Expressions , that I dare not so much as repeat ' em . In Obedience to your Desire , I have made it my Bus'ness to enquire into the Birth and Original of the late Pope Alexander VIII . You are misinform'd by those who assure you that he was descended from a Noble Family : For John Ottoboni , his Great-Grand-Father , was a Merchant , and was not much taken Notice of at first , tho' he afterwards gain'd a considerable Estate , which recommended both him and his Children to the Consideration of the Publick . His Eldest Son , John Francis , was advanc'd to the Dignity of Great Chancellor , the highest Office to which a Citizen can pretend ; for those who are rais'd to that Post are honour'd with the Title of Excellency , and wear a Red Gown . His Son Leonard , who had already serv'd the Republic as Secretary to the Spanish Embassy , and afterwards as Agent in that Country , was advanc'd to the same Office in the Year 1639. and continu'd in that Post till his Death . He left two Sons , Francis , and Peter who was afterwards made Pope : Francis marry'd , and left a Son call'd Anthony , who is still alive ; but Peter , who had not yet taken a Wife , endeavour'd to procure a certain Office , which , notwithstanding all his earnest Solicitations , was bestow'd on another Citizen , whose Family had never been intrusted with the Management of any Public Affairs : And he was so nettl'd at such an unexpected Disappointment , that for mere Vexation he resolv'd to embrace an Ecclesiastical Life . Two or Three Years after , the Bishop of Padua gave him a Place in his Chapter , where he continu'd for some time ; but being naturally of an impatient and ambitious Temper , he soon grew weary of that Post : And I 'm inform'd that he us'd frequently to tell his Friends that something whisper'd perpetually in his Ears , and bid him go to Rome . These Suggestions flatter'd his Ambition , and made him so uneasie at Padua , that he left his Place , and went to that Great Ecclesiastical Court , where by his Intrigues , Complaisance , and Dissimulation , of which he was an Absolute Master , he acquir'd several powerful Patrons , and insinuated himself so dexterously into the Favour of the rest , that in 1652 , he obtain'd a Cardinal's Cap of Pope Innocent X. and was afterwards made Bishop of Brescia in the State of Venice . But his Ambition was not satisfy'd by so considerable a Preferment ; for he still continu'd to manage his Game with so much Dexterity and Success , that at last he was advanc'd to the Papal Throne by the French Faction , and by the Interest and Solicitation of Cardinal de Bouillon , who to regain his Master's Favour , left no Means unessay'd to raise this Prelate to the Apostolic See. 'T was on the 6 th of October , 1689 , that the Supreme Dignity was conferr'd upon him ; and his Advancement occasion'd a general Satisfaction . Rome thought she had now a Bishop , who wou'd aim at nothing so much as the Exaltation of the Church and the Holy See : France concluded that she had at last obtain'd a Pope who was absolutely devoted to her Interest : The Empire and Spain hop'd that he wou'd promote the Public Good of Christendom : And Venice was over-joy'd to see one of her Citizens in a Condition to raise the Glory of his Country . In the last of these Places , especially , all possible Care was taken to express the publick Satisfaction with all the Marks of Splendor and Magnificence : Anthony the Pope's Nephew was honour'd with the Title of a Nobleman , and at the same time was made Knight of the Golden Star , and Procurator of S. Mark by Merit . He sent his two Sons Peter and Mark to Rome , where the latter was immediately preferr'd to an advantageous Match ; and the former was made Cardinal Patron . Dignities and Riches were heap'd without measure upon all the rest of the Pope's Relations , who seem'd , like so many Mushrooms , to spring up in a Night . Their sudden Advancement gave Pasquin occasion to say , That his Holiness had signaliz'd his Accession to the Pontifical Throne by a Miracle : And Marforio demanding what it was , he reply'd , That the Pope had restor'd to Life one that was Dead ; meaning the Nepotism , which seem'd to have been utterly extinguish'd by Innocent XI . And indeed never Pope made so good Use of his Time as this Alexander : But since I have already given you an Account of his Character and Actions , I shall only add , that he went out of this World loaded with Curses , that his Memory is odious to all Mankind , and that never any Man's Death was less lamented than his . Rome detests him by reason of his Luxury , and because he establish'd the Nepotism : The Empire and Spain hate him as one that was their declar'd Enemy : France is incens'd against him because of the terrible Blow he gave her towards the end of his Pontificate : And Venice abhors the Memory of a Citizen , who instead of proving a Benefactor to his Country , seem'd on all Occasions to be its mortal Enemy . At Rome they began to express their Hatred before he expir'd ; for in the Night in which he dy'd there was a Paper affix'd to the Gate of the Vatican , in which he was represented in the Posture of 〈◊〉 that is going to take Horse , with these Words written underneath , If any Man wou'd send a Letter to the Devil , here is a Post just ready to depart . After his Death , Prince Anthony his Nephew , endeavouring by his Intrigues to exclude Cardinal Barberino , and to promote the Faction of the Pignatelli , the Venetians depriv'd him of the Procuratorship , and at the same time remov'd him from the Management of Publick Affairs , and even prohibited him to appear in the Council ; so that at present instead of a Procurator's Vest , he wears only a Citizen's short Cloak . Yet he was not degraded , but only suspended from the Exercise of his Offices . I must not leave Venice without acquainting you with the ridiculous Opinion the Italians have of the French Customs : They imagine that a Man may Kiss and Handle a Young Woman as roughly and indecently as he pleases before her Father and Mother , and that one may take the same Liberty with a Wife in the Presence of her Husband ; and from thence they infer , that they are guilty of more Criminal Familiarities in private . You see what an injurious Opinion they have of our Nation , and especially of the Chastity of our Ladies ; and yet this extravagant Conceit is only grounded on the Civility of our Countrymen , who permit a Friend or Relation to Salute a Woman with a Kiss after a long Absence ; and are not so horn-mad as to enter an Action against a Man for every Kiss he steals from a Woman . Thus we see how fatally Men are deluded by that unconquerable Inclination they have to magnifie every thing . As soon as they hear of any thing that is unusual , they instantly fansie it to be a Prodigy , and conclude that 't is either against the ordinary Course of Nature , or contrary to common Sense . I have had occasion to discourse with several Persons that are no Italians , who assure me that in England a Man may freely Kiss the first handsome Woman he meets in the Street , and even that all Women , not excepting the chief Ladies of the Court , are oblig'd to allow such Liberties . But tho' I never was in that Country , I 'm so far from believing the Story , that I 'm confident , and dare venture to affirm , that 't is absolutely false . I shall conclude my Letter with telling you that I have seen Padua , which is a very large Town , but so dispeopl'd , that one half of the Houses are not inhabited ; and that I have bought a Horse to carry me to Holland ; for I cou'd not endure to be so long shut up in a Coach. I have already sent my Horse to Mestre , a little Harbour about five Miles from this City , in the Road to Ausburg , and am putting all things in a readiness for my Departure . And therefore to finish the Description of Venice , which some call the Rich , others the Fair , and I the Licentious , I shall only tell you , that I 'm extremely pleas'd with three things in it , which I despair of finding in any other Place : First , the Festival Solemnities , which are always accompany'd with Shows : Secondly , the obliging Sweetness and Beauty of the Women : And in the last Place , the Neatness of the Houses within . I have often heard Holland commended for the extraordinary Neatness of its Houses , but I 'm persuaded that even in this respect it does not exceed Venice : For the very Floors are cover'd with a certain red Cen●●t , as ●ard as a 〈◊〉 , and as smooth and clear as a Looking-Glass : And all the Furniture of the House is kept in the best Order , and with the same Care and Exactness . Every Cobler in the City takes care to furnish his Apartment with Hangings of gilt Leather , a large Looking-Glass , and some pretty Pictures ; and the Magnificence of the Houses is always sutable to the Riches of the Inhabitants . I am , SIR , Your &c. Venice , May 1692. The END . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A36827-e6030 * John 20. 17. † This is a direct Contradiction to the last Chapter of S. Matthew's Gospel , where 't is said of the two Maries , that as they were going from the Sepulchre , Jesus met 'em , and that they came and held him by the Feet , and worshipped him . * One Shilling . * Somewhat more than 20 Quarters . * I 'm a French-man . † We are Brothers . * Advance . * A Maid . * 200 Crowns . 
A34097	----	A generall table of Europe, representing the present and future state thereof viz. the present governments, languages, religions, foundations, and revolutions both of governments and religions, the future mutations, revolutions, government, and religion of christendom and of the world &c. / from the prophecies of the three late German prophets, Kotterus, Christina, and Drabricius, &c., all collected out of the originals, for the common use and information of the English. Comenius, Johann Amos, 1592-1670. 1670 Approx. 664 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 158 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A34097 Wing C5507A ESTC R24277 08108214 ocm 08108214 40863 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A34097) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 40863) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1227:2) A generall table of Europe, representing the present and future state thereof viz. the present governments, languages, religions, foundations, and revolutions both of governments and religions, the future mutations, revolutions, government, and religion of christendom and of the world &c. / from the prophecies of the three late German prophets, Kotterus, Christina, and Drabricius, &c., all collected out of the originals, for the common use and information of the English. Comenius, Johann Amos, 1592-1670. [2], 288, 23 p. Printed for Benjamin Billingsley, [London?] : 1670. Errata: p. [2] Reproduction of original in the Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Europe -- History. Europe -- History -- Prophecies. 2006-08 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-08 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-06 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2008-06 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A Generall Table OF EUROPE , REPRESENTING The Present and Future State thereof : VIZ. The PRESENT GOVERNMENTS , LANGUAGES , RELIGIONS , FOUNDATIONS , and REVOLUTIONS both of Governments and Religions . The FUTURE MUTATIONS , REVOLUTIONS , GOVERNMENT , and RELIGION of CHRISTENDOM , and of the WORLD , &c. From the Prophecies of the three late German Prophets , KOTTERUS , CHRISTINA , and DRABRICIUS , &c. ALL Collected out of the Originals , for the common Use and Information of the ENGLISH . Printed for Benjamin Billingsley , at the Printing Press in Broadstreet , 1670. GENTLE READER , THis little Piece of History has stuck in the Birth well nigh a whole year ; and at last is forced to come forth an imperfect Embryo , through the unhappy Midwifry of the Press . Yet for thy encouragement , thou oughtest to know , That there is none such ever yet extant in the English Tongue . For , for the first Part ; there is , ( 1. ) Not a more modern and later History of Christendom in English ; Nor ( 2. ) a better in so small a Volumn : viz. None that gives a better account of the last fore-going , and this present Age , ( which two chiefly concern us to know ) that is , of the last considerable Affairs of the World , and present state of things . We say , there is none extant , of the like nature , so short and comprehensive . And for the Second Part , It is the most wonderful strangest History ever yet known in the World , in the English , yea , or any other Language . And indeed , not to be parallel'd by all History and Antiquity . Whether those Prophetical Revelations be from GOD , Man , or the Devil ; yet they exceed all comparison . If they be from GOD , they are the strangest and most miraculous , ever since the Apostles days . If they be Delusions and Imaginations of Man , they are the strangest ever suffer'd , or invented by Man. If lastly , Devices , Fascinations , and Bewitchings of the Devil , ( transforming himself into an Angel of Light , &c. ) they are the strangest still ; and the least Footsteps of his Cloven Foot to be discerned , that ever was in any of his Juggles . Onely we have been unhappily hindred by the Press , from giving you a short view and taste of the Prophecies themselves , as was really intended . And these two things may perhaps help to make it go down with the Reader , as it is , notwithstanding all its faults . For 't is confess'd , there are many Defects , procur'd through manyfold Occasions , not fit here to be mentioned . And if , Worthy Reader , thou knewest all Circumstances , thou wouldst certainly be so candid , as to pardon all Faults : Which I doubt not but thou wilt ( at least ) for the good will and Endeavours of the Author . Farewel . ERRATA . Courteous Reader , These three or four places thou must needs be desired to amend , before thou readest the Book . All other faults we are forc'd to let pass , &c. Page 15. line 15. for [ of Inorganick , &c. ] read [ To which add , The greater knowledge of , and insight into , the Inorganick Motion and Fermentation of Nature , and Cultivation thereof . ] And blot out those words , [ as it were Mechanick . ] Page 72. line 20. blot out those words , [ or Nevers , ] and interpose these , [ the Prince of Conde , whom the King of France , &c. ] Page 113. line 5. Note , There was such News at that time , that the Vizier himself was slain in a violent On-set , &c. This Book should have come forth then . Page 159. line ult . for [ Holiness ] read [ unholiness . ] A General Table OF EUROPE , In its Present and Future Appearance . The First Part , Comparative . Of the Advantages of Europe , in comparison of other Parts of the Universe . The ARGUMENT . Europe compar'd with other Parts , and former Times , for Arms , Arts , Commerce , and Religion . The preheminence of Empire and Arms. The preheminence of Arts and Sciences . The Chinois high esteem thereof . Of Riccius and Adams , Jesuites there . The Emperours great Grace and Favour to Adams . His Edict and Charter in favour of the Christian Religion , engrav'd on a stone at the entrance of their Church , and Title given to it by him . The Jesuites Inscription thereon . The preheminence as to former times , in many rare Arts and Inventions . The preheminence of Riches and Commerce , Shipping and Navigation . The preheminence of Religion , or Priviledge of Christendom . Christendom the Glory of Europe . All its Advantages founded on Christianity , and Disadvantages on Pagan-and-Anti-christianism . Shameful Dissentions of Christians and Christian Princes and States . Lamentable Disorders , Persecutions , and Inquisitions for Religion and Conscience in Europe . Liberty of the same commended . Revolutions of the World. Present flourishing of Europe . EUROPE is at this day the most flourising part of the Universe , for Empire , Religion , and Learning , Arts and Arms , and all the high distinctions of Humane kind . And as she now exceeds all other Parts ; so the present all former Ages and Generations . It is not our purpose at present in this General Table to make Comparisons , and set her off by the others sad countenance : but onely , in first drawing some plain and rude Lineaments , to expose to general view her present Portraiture and Appearance ; with some prospect of her future . Europe then might be compar'd either with other parts , or former Times of the World ; and every way we should find her to excel . For though for largeness of extent she yeilds both to Africa and to Asia ; yet she surpasses them in politeness , and they all seem rude and barbarous in comparison ; and has got those advantages and felicities above them , that all their Riches cannot equal . And if for vastness of single Empire , and Treasure , and dependencies thereon , she cannot come in competition with the times of the Roman Greatness , yet take her divided , and all her parts together , and she far exceeds them . And by how much her Empire since has been disposed into divers hands ; by so much have her several parts been more puissant and flourishing . The whole Glory of Europe then was contracted into a very narrow compass and one little corner onely , and ( as I may say ) Toe of Italy . For what was England , France , Spain , and Germany , &c. to w●●●●●●y are now ? surely infinitly more inglorious and despicable . She could not then look down upon her Feet and inferior parts , and not be like the Peacock , ashamed in the height of all her pride . For if we should compare her , for Arts or for Arms , for the Virtues of War and of Peace , and therein all things else , ( her Courts , her Camps , her Schools , her Cities , and her Fields ) we should find no degrees of comparison , nor room in this Table . We will only touch upon things loosly here , as besides our present intent . Asia perhaps has shewn Europe that prodigious Art of Powder and Cannon : But Europe , in revenge , has requited her with another as great , and by the Chard and Compass taught her , and the World besides , the use of that Invention . For with her Ordinance and Men of War , she has secur'd all the Coasts both of Persia , and the Indies , and those moreover of Ethiopia and of Peru. She has quell'd the Sophies and the Mogulls , and seiz'd on their Harbours , and utterly destroyed the vast Empires of Mexico and the Ynca's . Those grand Heroes of the first and second Monarchy , and of the two last also , so nois'd of in History , never drove their Conquests so far as we . And all the Exploits of a Cyrus in Asia , of a Cambysus in Africa , of a Darius and his Sons in Europe , and not long since of a Tamberlane in all three , no not of an Alexander and of a Caesar themselves , come not near the bold courses and Enterprizes of our Western People , who are seiz'd on all the Coasts of the Ocean , and make all the Puissances of the two Continents to tremble . And they may be parallel'd with a Charlemaign , with a Great Henry of France , with a Gustavus of Swede , and a Prince of Orange , &c. The Graecian built his Glory , and erected Triumphs of Victory , and Trophies of Honour , upon the delicacy of the Persian , and nakedness of the Indian ; and the Roman , for the most part , upon the division or rudeness of the Nations , and weakness of the poor barbarous and undisciplin'd people . 'T was easier then to over-run a Kingdom , than now to take a Town . The Asians generally are sunk into laziness , effeminacy and cowardize . 'T is not many years since , that under the Conduct of a Degesfield in Dalmatia , ten Christians have beat an hundred Turks . The Cavalry , the Infantry , the Fortifications , the Engines , the Instruments and Weapons of War , offensive and defensive ; the Stratagems and Plots , the Military Discipline and Skill , the War-Ships , or Men of War , and Fire-Ships , is beyond all former times , or other parts of the World. Candia and Venice alone , at this day , is a notorious instance of the particulars . The Ships and Sea-Fights of England and Holland are not to be match'd by all Antiquity , or other Parts of the World. France is able to raise 200000 men , and scarce miss them in her Cities , or her Fields ; which the whole Ottoman Empire cannot do , without laying it self waste . And it goes in like manner with England , Germany , and many other Countreys . And for Power & Force by Sea , all the other three parts of the World together , cannot match three only Europaean Nations . As for the Arts and Sciences , Inventions and Improvements , she still carries it higher from all the rest ; and they now have their Reign and Empire only in her Dominions , and that more glorious than ever . Asia , from whence they first came , must now call her Mistriss . And haughty China her self , submits now to be her Disciple . Greece and Old Rome too ( where they were once confin'd ) must now abate their Pride , and yeild to her the preheminence . For though there was a time when the Greeks and Romans counted all besides Barbarians , and rude , yet they could not do so now , should they appear with all their Bays and Laurels . And though China has presum'd her self hitherto the Eye of the World , yet she has of late been so dazled with the splendor of her Rays , that she is not ashamed to confess her self blind in comparison . The learned Jesuites made them first see the disparity ; for they were struck with such wonder and amazement at their appearance , as if they had never seen the Sun before , nor Learning ever arose in their Hemisphere ; and could not sufficiently admire at their Science . We will produce here , to this end , their Story , out of Kircher's China Illustrata , which is but of yesterday , and make it appear what Veneration they had for the Europaean Arts and Mysteries . Riccius the first Propagator of the Christian Religion , and Adams the last Instaurator and Finisher of the New China Calendar , not without the general applause and congratulation of the whole Empire , were had in such high esteem amongst them , and received such Honours and Favours , that hardly any History can parallel . Riccius , a learned Mathematician , did so allure the mind of the Vice-Roy of Canton , where he first landed , with Curiosities of Art and Science ; that as neither He nor all China ever saw the like , so he received them like Angels descended from Heaven , rather than Inhabitants and Strangers of the Earth ; and all the Learned amongst them strove for his acquaintance , and sent to him from all parts , desirous to behold the wonderful things which he had brought with him , and to be acquainted with his Arts : And though nothing but what is common , and obvious amongst us here , yet they seem'd a kind of Miracles to them . Amongst other Things , was admired a Clock ▪ curiously contriv'd , which shew'd various distinctions of hours with the course of Sun and Moon . A Glass - Trigon , which some supposed an inestimable Gem , others a piece of the Heavenly Sphears . Geographick Maps , they wondring to see Worlds , and vast Empires and Kingdoms beyond their Walls ; Imagining that China was set in the midst of the Earth , like a large Gem in a Ring , and all the rest but as Gold to the Diamond ; and a little troubled to find their spacious Empire , beyond which they thought there was none , confin'd to such a remote corner of the East , and Europe divided into so many glorious Monarchies and Kingdoms , so far distant in the remote Recesses of the West ; and the whole Earth so surrounded by the main Ocean , and severed into so many Continents , Lands and Islands , and as it were New Worlds . In so much that Riccius seeing them a little displeased , was fain to describe the World in a larger form into two Hemisphears , so as China should stand in the midst : And therein afterwards illustrated all Countries and Parts in the China Character and Language ; with which they were infinitely taken , and flock'd in multitudes to see , so that the House where it was could not contain them ; And therefore at the Vice-Roys charge it was cut and printed , and Draughts thereof sent through all the Empire , which made all the Learned and Curious admire him , as another Atlas dropt down from the Stars , and most famous Astrologer of the whole World. And with these and the like Rarities and Curiosities of Art , he became admirable throughout all the Empire . Adams transcended him , and by reason of his incomparable skill in the Mathematicks , and their own Language , became yet more famous ; And at last highly courted and carressed by the new Tartarian Emperor himself ▪ who made him one of his most intimate Familiars and Counsellors , and Mandarine of the first Order , and assigned him the highest place in the Astronomical Tribunal , for emendation of the Calendar , commanding all Astronomers throughout his Empire to observe his Orders . He wondred at his infallible Prediction of Eclipses , at his expertness in casting Ordinance , and Counsel in State-Affairs . He honoured him as his Father , with highest love and affection , thinking something more than humane in him . And when few were admitted to his presence besides his Queens and Eunuchs ; yet he had leave wher-ever he found the King , at home or abroad , to approach unto him ; which was scarce granted to any else : called Him in their language , Venerable Father ; and four times in one year came to visit their House and Church . Would visit all the corners of their Colledge with him , and divert himself with him alone in his sorry Chamber , laying aside all State and Ceremony , fit for so great a Monarch ; and observ'd towards him by all others ; sometimes sitting upon his Straw-Bed , made like a Monks ; sometimes upon an old Stool , to contemplate the Rarities of Europe ; yea , was pleased also sometimes to taste of the domestick fruits of their Garden , with great satisfaction and pleasure ; admired at their Altars and Pictures , their Splendour and Curiousness ; at the Fairness and Elegancy of their Printed Books , the Letter and the Cuts . But that which is more than all Complements , he commanded by his Royal Edict , to be engrav'd on an huge Marble-Stone , erected before the Doors of their Church , ( which was also built through his favour , and finished Anno 1650. ) his Royal Approbation of the Christian Religion , partly in the Tartarian , and partly in the China Character and Language , which Charter to this very day is exposed to be seen in the Jesuites Gallery at Rome , as it was printed in China ; ( and is moreover drawn by an excellent hand in China and Tartarian Characters also , white , upon a black Fund or Bottom in the said Gallery likewise ; ) The tenour whereof , ( that you may see the high esteem of this learned Jesuite , for his Art , and Skill and great Science ) is as follows . A Chinese-Tartarian-Edict : WHEREIN The Approbation of the Christian Religion , engrav'd on a Marble Monument , which was erected before the Doors of the Temple of our Saviour , for a perpetual Memorial of the Thing , at Pekin , the Royal City of China , by Command of the China-Tartarean Emperour XuNCHI , in the year of Christ , 1650. ACCORDING TO THE COMMAND OF HEAVEN . The CHARTER : Cut in China and Tartarian Characters . THe Heavenly Science Astronomy , which our Ancestours always made highest account of , deserves that We also should follow their steps , and extol it above the Skies ; especially seeing the same was heretofore under divers Emperours wholly declined and decayed , and again restored , and chiefly in the time of the Empire of Juen , Emperour Tartarean , who govern'd the Chinois above 400 years since , was rendred more exact by Co ru kim , and finally at length did too much err in the last times of the fore-going Emperour Mim . There has been found one Johannes Adamus Schall , coming from the utmost West into China , who was expert not onely in the Art of Calculation , but also in the Theory of the Planets , and whatsoever pertains unto Astronomy . He being brought before the Emperour our Predecessor , by his Command undertook the care of the Acadamy of Mathematicks , and Restoration of Astronomy . But because many understood not the fruit that flows from this Science , it could not then be concluded , that the Subjects should use that Science of his . But now when I came to the Empire , and my first care was , for the Order of Times , for the Good of the Realm , in the Autumn of the very first year of my Reign , seeking an experiment of that Art , which John Adams had restor'd , I commanded to be observ'd most diligently , the Eclipse of the Sun calculated by him sometime before ; And it being found that , aswel the Moments of Time , as the Ecliptick Points , with all other Circumstances , did exactly answer his Calculation . And again , in the Spring of the following Year , when an Eclipse of the Moon offered it self , commanding the same to be observed , with the same diligence , I also found that not to erre an hairs breadth neither ; wherefore I presently apprehended that this Man was presented to us from Heaven at such a time as this , wherein I undertook the Government of so great an Empire , and thereupon committed the whole presidence of the Mathematick Tribunal to him only . But because John Adams from his Childhood is chast ( and has led a single life ) nor will meddle with any affairs not agreeing with his Religiousway of life , I thought necessary , by absolute command , to oblige him to undertake this charge , and to add the dignity of the second Order , according to the Title of Master of the Heavenly Areana's . In which office being now imployed some years , he adds daily more and more study and diligence . And because he has a Temple near the Gate of the City , call'd Xun che Muen , where , according to the Rites of his Law , he offers Sacrifice to God ; I also contributed some supply toward the building and adorning it : And when I entred that Temple , I perceived the Images and Utensils to have the appearance of extraneous and forreign things also . And concerning the Books of the Law , which I found placed on a Table , when I had ask'd what was contained in them ? the said John Adams answered , That they contain'd an explication of the Divine Law. And truly I , seeing I had formerly apply'd my mind to the Doctrine Yao Xun Cheu , and Cum Cu , I perceived something out of their Books . In the Books Foe and I au , although I read some things , yet nothing sticks in my memory . But seeing I could not hitherto , by reason of the grand Affairs of the Kingdom , look into the Books of this Divine Law , but only by the by ; I cannot give an exact judgment out of them , concerning that Law. But yet when I consider John Adams , who having liv'd for many years among the Chinois , and with us , both observes and practises this Law , I judge it to be exceeding Good. For John Adams does so reverence his God , that he has dedicated this Temple to him , conforming himself to this Law , with so great modesty and integrity of his Person , for so many years , alwayes after the same manner and method ; and not a jot varying therefrom : This truly is an express sign , that 't is a Law of the highest perfection , wherein John Adams himself is seen to excel with such most approved vertue ; seeing what that Law teaches , namely to serve God , obey Kings and Magistrates , to do evil to no man , to seek the Publick , and our Neighbour's good , he exactly fulfills with his fidelity . And would to God Magistrates , and all my Subjects , would imitate this his Industry and Diligence in serving God , and keeping the Divine Law , and would but come any thing near it , in obeying their Emperour ; without doubt it would go far better by many degrees , and more prosperously with me , and the whole Kingdom . As for me , I mightily approve of , and commend this his mind , and this Law ; And therefore in perpetual memory of this thing , I prefix before his Church , this Title , I um hiven hia Kim , That is , An excellent place to penetrate Heaven . Given at Pekin , in the seventh year of Our Empire . Whereby may be seen the Emperour's high esteem of this man , and consequently of the preheminence of the Europaeans Science and Art. For the Church it self it was built upon the account of the restoring the China Calendar , as appears further from the Inscription of the Church it self , by the Jesuites . The Inscription of the Church at Pekin , of the Society of JESUS . AFTER the Faith first carried by St. Thomas the Apostle ; and after the same by the Syrians , in the time of the Empire I am , again further propagated ; Thirdly , again under the Empire Mim , after the same , St. Francis Xaverius , and Fa. Mattheus Riccius being Leaders , By men of the Society of Jesus , both by Word and Books , in the China Language , divulged , indeed with very great study and labour ; but by reason of the Inconstancy of the Nation , scarce sufficient ; the Empire being now devolved to the Tartars , the same Society , for a Crown of the labours , in restoring by Theirs , the Calender , called Hien Lie , A Temple to God the Best and greatest , publickly at Pekin , the Court of the Kings of China , HATH ERECTED AND DEDICATED IN THE YEAR , MDCL . Xun Chi. VII . FATHER John Adam Schall à Zell , a German , profess'd of the Society of Jesus , and Author of the foresaid Calendar , out of the labours of his hands , bequeaths this House and Patience to Posterity . And moreover , he was so delighted with Globes & Spheres , and Astronomick Instruments , sent for out of Europe that he would permit them no where but in the Closet of his own Chamber , and would be instructed in the use of them , by the Jesuites , whom he bore out against all the envy and opposition of the proud Chineses , who thought They should give the Laws of Arts and Sciences to all the World , and not receive them , from obscure Barbarians , and unknown Sons of the Earth , as they thought . Indeed 't is pity the Christian Faith should be conveyed thither by no better hands ; and that it should be so mix'd and marr'd with their Jesuitism , which yet they were so cunning as pritty well to hide and conceal ; and like the Serpent , first to get in their head that afterwards they might winde and wriggle in their whole body : As appears by their Catechism , which we shall insert at the end of this Table , by way of Appendix , that you may have the sight thereof herewith ; And because it is a very good one , for the most ignorant sort of people to apprehend ; else how could they think to win others from Idolatry , that are such gross Idolaters themselves . Also great pitty 't is that they that are so merciless and cruel to all other Religions , and Christians themselves at home , should finde such favour for their own abroad * . But however that which is Good and Laudable every where , is to be approved of . And 't is to be wish'd , that all zealous and sincere Protestants , would rather be more ready to imitate , than envy their proceedings . And if we compare latter times with former , we shall sind the Arts and Sciences never more flourishing ; And though many rare ones , it must be confessed , have been lost ; yet amends has been made for that , in more and better , and more universally useful , found out . All Antiquity cannot shew the like to PRINTING , the Chard and Compass , Powder and Cannon , Circulation of the Blood , and perhaps hereafter may be added , the Universal Character and Language . PRINTING it self is so rare an Art , that Bodin sayes , That alone may contend for prize with all the Inventions of the Ancients ; whereby may be dispatched in a day ( and with greater fairness , and much more neatness and elegancy by far ) as much , as by the swiftest Pen in some years . By the Loadstone , Magelane , Drake and Candish have sail'd round the Earth , and prov'd Antipodes to be neither a Romance nor Heresie ; and have found out greater Worlds , than all the other known , and enlarged Commerce to the utmost East and West Indies . So that , We 're not to Ceres so much bound for Bread , Nor yet to Bachus for his Clusters red , As Segnior Flavio to thy witty Tryal , For first inventing of the Seamans Dial. The use of th' Needle turning in the same : Divine Device ! O admirable Frame ! Whereby through th' Ocean in the darkest Night , Our hugest Carracks are conducted right ; Whereby we 're stor'd with * Truce-man , Guide and Lamp , To search all corners of the Watry Camp. Whereby a Ship that stormy Heav'ns have hurld , Near in one Night into another World , Knows where she is ; and in the Chard descries , What degrees thence the Aequinoctial lies . DUBARTAS . And as by the Chard and Compass new Worlds have been discovered ; so by Powder and Cannon they have been conquered : And wicked Mortals seem now to imitate the dread Thunderer and his Thunderbolts , by those terrible Instruments of death and execution , which Liphus therefore calls the Invention of Spirits and not of Men : and yet they sooner put an end to fight , and perfect victory , than all the lingring tools of death among the Ancients . The Turks imployed a Peece of Ordnance against Constantinople , that required seventy yoke of Oxen and two thousand Men to hale it along . The Circulation of the Bloud is such an invention , for which the Ancients would certainly have deified the Author , no less than Ceres ▪ or Bachus , Aesculapius and Apollo . The Universal Character and Language , almost equals that of Letters , in the Invention , as it is far beyond it in the Thing . They have no less also transcended the Ancients in Chymistry , and Destillation , of Inorganick , and , as it were , Mechanick Motion , and Fermentation of Nature ; To wit , of the Principles , Particle , Ferments , and Archeus's ( or Vital movers ) of Nature , and all natural Bodies ; specially as to the Bloud and Feavers , and all preternatural Effervescencies of this Microcosm , or little World of Man. And indeed , in all the New Modern Mechanick Philosophy , or , as it were , Mechanism and Magnatism of Universal Nature . Viz. In all the Atomick , Chymick , Magnetick , Magick , and whole Mechanick or Corpuscular Philosophy , both the rational and the experimental ; or in another sense , the indeed Mechanick ( i. e. Operative ) Philosophy ; In all the Mathematicks and Mechanicks , their Subtilties , Rarities , Curiosities , and Wonders . If Archytas had his Dove , Regiomontanus had no less his Wooden Eagle and Iron Fly , animated as it were with artificial life and soul . Why should I not the Wooden Eagle mention , A Learned German's late admir'd Invention , Which mounting from his fist that framed her , Flew far to meet an Almain Emperor . And having met him with her nimble train , And weary wings , turning about again , Follow'd him close unto the Castle Gate Of Norimberg ; whom all their Shews of State , Streets hang'd with Arras , Arches curious built , And Pageants with their rich devices guilt ; Gray-headed Senate , and Youths gallantize , Grac'd not so much , as only this Device . DUBARTAS . He goes on , and describes the Fly. Once as this Artist more , with mirth their meat , Feasted some Friends , whom he esteemed Great , From under 's hand an Iron Fly flew out , Which having flown a perfect round about , With weary wings return'd unto her Master , And , as Judicious , on his Arms he plac'd her . O Divine Wit ! that in the narrow Womb Of a small Fly , could find sufficient room For all those Springs , Wheels , Counterpoise and Chains , Which stood instead of Life , and Spurs , and Reigns . DUBART . And if the Persian King had his Sphere of Glass , in imitation of the Coelestial Orbs , wherein he could sit , and see all their Motions transparent ; and Archimedes also had his Sphere : Ferdinand the Emperor had no less his of Silver , which he sent to the Great Turk , carried by twelve men , and unframed , and reframed in the Grand Segnior's presence , by the Maker , who likewise presented him with a Book of the mystery of using it . Nor may we smother , nor forget ingrately , The Heaven of Silver , that was sent but lately , From Ferdinando , as a famous Work , Unto Bizantium , to the greatest Turk . Wherein a Spirit still moving to and fro , Made all the Engine orderly to go . And though th' one Sphear did alwayes slowly slide , And contrary the other swiftly glide ; Yet still their Stars kept all the Courses even , With the true Courses of the Stars of Heaven . The Sun there shifting in the Zodiack , His shining Houses , never did forsake His pointed Path. There is a Month his Sister Fulfill'd her Course , and changing of her Luster And Form of Face , ( now larger , lesser soon ) Follow'd the Changes of the other Moon . Idem . Stevinius had his Sayling Coaches in the Netherlands , of incredible swiftness , so that they have been seen to Sayl thirty Leagues in a day ; which Grotius affirms , he would never have believed , had he not seen with his own eyes . Ships for the Sea , first Typhis did invent , Jove Sayling Chariots , for the Firmament . But for the Land Stevinius alone ; For neither Jove nor Typhis this will own . Grotius . We might instance in rare and wonderful Clocks , Watches , and Pendulums , Wind-guns , &c. In our wonderful Telescopes , Microscopes , Thermometers , Barometers , Air-Pumps , Pneumatick and Hydraulick ( i. e. Air and Water ) Engines ; Perpetuum Mobile's , &c. and infinite other Mathematick and Mechanick , Musick , Optick and Architectonick Instruments , Engines , Machines , and Devices , ( whereof the Antients had nothing like ) and all the other Arts and Sciences , whether Mental or Manual , ( if it were not beside the present business of these Tables in this place , and wherein we have been too long , and digressed too far already ) but that we could not well avoid it , by reason of the many new appearances of things on the present Stage of Learning in our dayes : We will onely hear the Poet once more on the curious contriv'd Clock and Dial at Stratsburgh , in short thus . But who would think that mortal hands could mould New Heavens , new Stars , whose rowling courses should With constant windings , though contrary wayes , Mark the true Monds of Years , and Months , and Dayes . Yet 't is a story that hath oft been heard , And by an hundred Witnesses aver'd . Dubart . The business of Experiments , i. e. Their Study and Practice was never so far prosecuted and advanced by the Antients , as in our dayes . Nor did they ever conspire into such universal and comprehensive Societies and Assemblies of Men , of all Qualities and Conditions , for all possible advancement of Learning , both in recovering the lost Arts , perfecting the old , and finding out of all manner of new ; which alone is that , which above all things else , lifts up Europe at this present above all the World , and all preceding Ages . Was it ever known before , that Gentlemen , Nobles , Kings and Princes did combine into such Glorious Assemblies ? Or when did they ever turn Philosophers , Experimenters , and Operators ; and as I may say , Mechanicks , before ? The Academies of Italy , those of France and Germany , and above all the Royal Society of England , are beyond all president of other times . We might instance further in her Riches and Commerce , her Shipping and Navigation , and shew how she exceeds all the rest in these advantages ; insomuch , that for one Egyptian or Persian that comes into Europe , there passes into Egypt and Persia , an hundred English , an hundred French , an hundred Spaniards , an hundred Italians , an hundred Germains , and an hundred Dutch ; and an hundred times more for one American . The Phoenicians , and the Carthagintans ; the Tyrians , and the Sidonians , were renowned of old for great Navigators and Merchants , yet they only Coasted it about the Inland and Midland Seas , but durst never venture to cross the main Ocean . Into what a narrow compass then was their Knowledge and Commerce confin'd . The Antients ingrav'd Non ultra , upon Hercules's Pillars , at the Mouth of the Streights , and a greater part than all the other three of the known World besides , was wholly Terra Incognita to them . They were beholden to the Lights of Heaven for a Guide in a dark night , and to grope by Star-light , were lost in a Mist , and feign to ply it up and down the Shores only ; whereas now they are able to cross it from the North Pole to the South Pole , from the Rising to the Setting of the Sun , from Nova Zemblia , to Magellanica , and from India beyond Ganges , to America , and the Western Indies . The prodigious advance of Shipping of our dayes , is eminently seen in the Hollanders , who are said to build a thousand Vessels every year fit for Navigation and Commerce , whereof the least , for matter and making , besides Tackling , stands them in no less than two thousand Crowns . And many times , as Pontanus affirm'd long since , arrive at Amsterdam as many Ships in a day , as there are dayes in the year . The English and the French come not much behind , and many other Nations in their proportion . The Fleets that enter the Thames and the Texel , the Guadelquivir ( at Sevil ) and the Tage , ( at Lisbone ) the Seine , and the Lloir , ( in France ) are ample testimonies of her abundance and preheminence . It must not be denied , That Europe receives more from other parts of the World , than she repales . But in this very thing it is , That her Commerce becomes glorious to her , since she knows how to make it so to her advantage . She parts with a little of her Brandies ( or Aqua Vitaes ) and Draperies ; or at best a little Coral and Amber ; But she has not Magazines enough to hold all her precious stores that come to her from the Indies and Persia , from Barbary and Egypt , from New France and New Spain , from Brasil and Peru ; besides what is done within her self , and her own bounds . Hence come our Sugars from Canary * Isles , From Candy , Currans , Muscadels and Oyls . From the Molucco's , Spices . Balsamum From Egypt . Odours , from Arabia , com . From India , Gums , rich Drugs , and Ivory . From Syria , Mummy . Black , Red , Ebony , From Burning Chus ; From Peru , Pearls and Gold. From Russia , Furrs , to keep the Rich from Cold. From Florence , Silks ; From Spain , Fruit , Saffron , Sacks . From Denmark , Amber , Cordage , Firr , and Flax. From France and Flanders , Linnen , Woad and Wine ; From Holland , Hops ; Horse , from the Banks of Rhine . From England , Wooll . All Lands as God distributes , To the Worlds Treasure , pay their sundry Tributes . Dubart . It would trouble Arithmetick many times to find Numbers to answer the quantity of pounds of Sugar , of Peppers , of Cinamons , of Cloves , of Mace , of Nutmegs , and all other Riches from abroad . To say nothing of Pearls and Precious Stones , of Silks , nor of Cottons , of Bezoart , nor of Indigo , of Gumlac , nor of Purslanes , of Salt-Peter , nor Salt-Amoniak . And to set aside Drugs and Medicaments , Tobaco , and Castors , and abundance of Mullet , one of the most excellent Fish of the Ocean , which alone makes the Riches of five or six good Cities . In a word , all the Riches of the Earth , and all the delights of the Sea. So that though every Land do not bear all things , yet they need want none ; and may so change Commodities , as if they had changed Countries one to the other . And yet though Diamonds , Pearls , and Spices , are onely fetch'd from the Indies ; yet some return is made for them in Coral and Amber , which Europe exchanges , for the Jewels of Asia . The Japons , all their Passion is for Coral , as much as ours for Diamonds and Pearls . Insomuch that a Grain of the bigness of an ordinary Egg , is there worth 2000 Crowns . And in the North of Asia and Cathy , much is vended ; where all the people wear Bracelets thereof , about their Necks , Arms , and Legs , and make it their principal Ornament . And use the greatest Grains thereof for their richest Purses , which they wear by their sides . And for Yellow Amber , a great quantity is consumed in China , for when a person of quality will make a splendid Treatment ; at the end of the Feast they bring three or four Censours , wherein they sprinkle Aber , sometimes to the value of a thousand Crowns ; being the more they burn , the more it is for his glory that Treats ; and is much used in Fumes , upon all other occasions , the smell thereof being agreeable to them , and the flame having something which other flames have not . Hence Amber is one of the best Merchandises that Europe can send into Asia , and the Holland Company reserve it particularly to themselves , to sell it dear at Batavia to the Chineses . If Europe then at present carries it so high both for Arts and Arms , for Riches and Commerce , ( the main Props of States and Kingdoms ) and all things else comprehended in them ; And if she now enjoyes all these advantages , before all other parts & more than ever heretofore ; She has yet that which carries her still higher , and whereof to glory further , ( as the highest prerogative of humane kind . ) That She is no longer Europe but Christendom . I say Christendom , and that she has imbrac'd the true Religion , and rejected Idolatry , and the false Worship of the Pagans . And though a new Romish and Papal Superstition and Idolatry overspread one half and more of her Dominions , and with grief it is to be confessed , that it is every where also yet but a lamentable Christianity , and an Heathen - ( a Pagan , Unchristian , and very Antichristian ) - Christendom , or Christian-Heathendom ; rather where Heathenish Warrs and Fightings , Heathenish Rites and Customs , and Heathenish Superstitions ; where Heathenish Sects and contendings about needless Ceremonies and Opinions , Heathenish Zeal and Fury against pure Religion , and undefiled ; ( like that of the Heathen against Socrates , for owning the true God ) and Heathenish Vices and Crimes reign and rage throughout ; yet the true God is outwardly worshipped and owned ; The Doctrine , or rather Mystery of a Crucified Christ , but alone truly deified and adorable Man , ( above all the Hero's , and Gods , and Saints , and Divine-like Persons of the Pagans , or Prophets of the Jews , and Mahometans ; The Man Jesus , true God and Man , ( O the Mystery of Godliness , God manifest in the flesh ! &c. hid in times past to the Gentiles , &c. but now revealed to the Nations of Europe more than ever , and more than to all other parts of the World ) I say , the Mystery of a Crucified Christ , but true deified Person , the Man Jesus , the Saviour of the World , is openly professed by all , and seriously believed in by thousands , ( O adorable Jesu ! who would not read thy Story , and study thy Acts , and Heroick Deeds and Virtues , and imitate thy life , and believe and obey in thy Kingdom ? ) an infinity of Souls are gain'd to him , an infinity of Victories got over the Devil , and an infinite of Trophies erected upon the ruines of Idolatry . But indeed the grievous and shameful Schisms and Vices , the lamentable Dissentions and Divisions of Christians , and Christian Princes , so prodigally throwing away so many thousand mens Christians Lives , nay and Souls , in unchristian-Christian Quarrels , is the reproachful blur to all her Puissance and Splendor ; and which will never cease , nor the Christian Religion ever flourish and prosper in the World , as it ought , and Kings be her Nursing Fathers , and Queens her Nursing Mothers , till they be more sunk and baptized into the thing , than the name Christianity , and answer throughly their Magnificent and Specious Titles of Mass Catholick , most Christian , &c. Majesties . And when once the Turks Fingers , all four , shall grow together ; Then , alack ! and not before , we may hope to see our Masters agree and co-unite . Still Christian Wars , they will pursue and boast , Unjust Successes gain'd , whilst Candy's lost . Which may now e'ne just take up Rhodes Complaint against them all . All gaining vainly from each others loss , Whilst still the Crescent drives away the Cross . The Cross which they ought to take for their Device or Motto , which is believ'd to have been given from Heaven , to Christendoms first Emperor , in this overcome . But 't is hop'd that the two generous Nations of England and Holland , which are able to do much when they are entirely united , will keep their Union firm , for some nobler Enterprise worthy of themselves , and the high Reputation they have gain'd in the World. But that which more than all Eclipses and stirs her present Splendor , and robs her of her Crown and Glory of Religion , and hinders the progress and flourishing thereof in the Earth , are the cruel and bloody Inquisitions and Persecutions for Religion and Conscience , of her several Sects and parties within her self , which are more merciless to one another than they would , or ought to be to Pagans , Turks , and Infidels ; or Turks , Pagans , and Infidels would be , or are to them ; and give less liberty of Religion amongst themselves , then they may find there amongst Barbarians . Which plainly shews that there lacks only common Candor and Ingenuity , and but tolerable civility of men , ( much more of Christians ) not to talk of prudence , to introduce a reasonable Liberty of Conscience ; and but that aequanimity and largeness of heart for Religion ( as is for other matters ) amongst different perswasions ; and that only due liberty and freedom thereof , that is the common right of mankind ; even if it were but that , they would give to one another , which they would have , and may and do receive , among Idolaters , Heathens , and Mahometans , ( for the Christians have their Churches and Temples in Turky , and even China it self , though they have none permitted here neither ) I say , there lacks onely this reasonable liberty and largeness of Christian Religion , to make Christendom and the World happy . So then Europe is at this day the most noble and fairest part of the Grand Continent for Religion , Learning , Civility and Policy ; for the Arts and the Arms , and all that is Gallant , and Polite , or Handsome , and deserves to be stil'd , The Temple of Religion , the Court of Policy and Government , the Academy of Civility and good Manners , the Mistress of Arts and of Arms , of Shipping and Navigation , and indeed the Paradice of all humane Felicities in comparison . For so it is , that all things have their Revolutions and Periods , ( both in regard of Times and of Places , from one place to another , in one Age , and then in another ) and that the people which now live between the Euxine Streights , and the Atlantick Ocean , eclipse all the Sparkling and Pomp of Ancient Persia her self . In a word , is not France at this day incomparably more flourishing than antient Gaule ? Great Britane , has it not quite another countenance , than when it bore the name of Albion ? Or had Caesar then found them in this Estate could he easily have made them Roman Provinces ? The Tartarians , and Americans , the Canibals , and Man-eating Barbarians , shall perhaps in some Ages after be civiliz'd like us . Have not the good Letters and good Manners , and all the high Marks of Distinction , that difference , Man-kind , passed insensibly from Chaldee into Egypt , from Egypt into Greece , from Greece into Italy , and from thence into the rest of Europe ? Greece is become a sad and darksome Cell , Where nought reigns now but Ignorance and Hell ; Whence th'hideous Turk hath frighted all that 's fine : Greece now 's but th' shadow of old Greece's Prime . Muses ! no more go seek those pleasant Mountains , Where Language that 's Divine was taught ; those Fountains Are now seal'd up ; sweet Hippocrene clean dry ; And Pene ' quite forsook of Company . That charming Vale , where th' Laurel us'd to grow , Is now frequented by the croaking Crow . The universe hath often chang'd its face , Rome then receiv'd , when Athens did you chase . Your Altars now reach these remoter Climes , Under thick darkness bid in elder Times ; Grudge no more then your Aganippe's sourse , You may one day reign i' th Grand Atlantick Course . The Banks of Tigre are no longer inhabited but by Tigres . The Plains of Palestine are ill cultivated . Grand Caire , how vast soever it may be , resents nothing of the glory of Memphis , and has chang'd its fortune with its Name . Peloponnesse and Achaia , have no more the great Captains , nor the famous Philosophers ; and are to be numbred with the Lands which the Volga and the Tanais water with their Streams ; the only portion of our Europe , that hath nothing of Gallantry , nor Polite . All her other Regions , which way soever one turn , are absolute Mistresses of Arms , Commerce , Arts and Sciences , and give Laws to all the Earth . But we have been too long upon Comparisons , which we should not have so much as once begun , had not our Author first entred us , and led the way . And therefore passing by further , we come to a plain-general-Table of Europe , consider'd absolutely in her self . And therein also wholly passing by her Natural Description of her Situation , Extent , Climate ; of her Parts , Lakes , Rivers , Mountains , Mines , &c. of her Quality , natural Riches , Commodities precious Things , and Products of Nature , which never vary , but appear almost the same in every Map. We shall only take notice of her in her Politick Capacity , and things subject to change ; and under certain chief Heads of the most material things occurring , draw very plain and distinct Tables , both General and Particular , of the present Face of Things . For the use only , and general Information ( both plain and brief , as in Tables or Draughts ) of ordinary , and the less knowing sort of People . Table General . The Second Part. Description Political of EUROPE . CHAP. I. The ARGUMENT . General brief Tables of the present Governments , Languages , Religions , Revolutions , &c. of Europe . The Governments Civil and Ecclesiastick in general . Table Methodick of each Estate Sovereign . A List of Sovereign Princes in their prime or declining Age. Numbering of the Languages of Europe , Mother Tongues , Dialects , and Off-springs . Universal Language . Partition of the World according to the different Religions . Parallel of Countries and Provinces , Papist and Protestant . The one spread as far by the English and Hollanders , as the other by the Spaniards and Portugals Navigations , Table of the Revolutions of this last Age. Wars , and Treaties of Peace . Pretensions and Interests of Europe in General . EUrope ( as hath been enough seen ) being the most accomplished and considerable , though the least part of the Earth ; and at this day more then ever heretofore , deserves chiefly , and in the first place , to be taken notice of by us , as she appears at present . To which end we shall first draw a general Table of the whole , and then particular Tables of each part ; In both delineating only bare and naked Draughts , as it were ▪ of the present Governments , Languages , Religions , Riches , Forces , and Commerce , Revolutions , Pretentions and Interest , &c. of Europe ; with other memorable & observable Things , and Occurrences , as they fall in our way ; first in General , and then in Particular , in the distinct description of each Region and Country thereof . GOVERNMENTS . We begin therefore this second Part General , with the General Governments of Europe , intending onely General Heads of Things in this General Table . Government is considered either as Civil or Ecclesiastick . The Civil Government of Europe in general , is either purely Monarchick , of a single Sovereign , or Aristocratick of the Nobles and Senators , or after a sort Democratick , and Popular , of the People , commonly call'd , Common Wealth , ( for there 's scarce any that is purely so , except you will reckon some few among the Petty Cantons of the Suisses , which make but a little member of that great Body ) or mixt of these . But more particularly , whether one or the other . The Principal Crowns , and States Sovereign of EUROPE , ( for they are not all worthy of the high Title of Monarchies ) may be reduc'd to Empires , Kingdoms , Principalities , Dutchies , and Republicks , or Common-Wealths ; together with the Papality and State of the Pope , as a Temporal Prince in Italy , and the County of Venaissy , which makes a Sovereignty apart . After which rate Europe has two Empires , seven Kingdoms , seven Electorships , and of late years , an eight ; seven grand Dutchies , seven Republicks or Common-Wealths , three grand Principalities , ( which are now all tributary to the grand Segnior ) and a Papality . The two Empires , are the Empire of Germany , half Monarchy , half Common-Wealth , the Emperor not being absolute , but onely in the Lands whereof he is Lord and owner . And the Empire of the Turks , who are subject to one onely Monarch . Some add the Empire of Russia for a third . The seven Kingdoms , are the Kingdom of France , Spain , Portugal , England , Denmark , Sweedland , and Poland . The first , the most perfect , and descends only to the Heirs Male , ever since the Salique Law. The five next admit the Females ; and all are haereditary save the last , which is Elective . But though all these Estates be purely Monarchick , yet the three latter ( besides Poland ) are not absolute Monarchies , nor leave their Kings so much elbow-room , nor their Commands so absolute and Sovereign as the other . There are moreover in Europe other lesser Kingdoms comprehended under these ; as those of Bohemia and Hungary , under the Emperor . That of Navarre , under the Crown of France . Those of Naples , Sicily , Sardinia , and Maiorck , under the King of Spain . And those of Scotland and Ireland , under the King of England . The Seven Electors , three Eccleasiastick , four Saecular , and of late a fifth , are the Arch-Bishop of Mentz , Dean of the Colledge of Electors , Lord High-Chancellor of the Empire in Germany . The Arch-Bishop of Colen , Lord High-Chancellor of the Empire in Italy . The Arch-Bishop of Trevers , Lord High-Chancellor of the Empire in France . The King of Bohemia at this time Emperor , ( till the young King his Son come to be installed therein ) chief Cup-bearer of the Empire . Count Palatine of the Rhine , heretofore the fifth Elector , chief Almoner of the Houshold ; now the eighth , and Lord High-Treasurer , since the Duke of Bavaria new-created was put in his place ; The Duke of Saxony , Lord High-Marshal , ( or Sword-Bearer ) ; and the Marquess of Brandenburgh , Lord High-Chamberlain , and who has the largest Territories next the Emperor himself . These Electors are Sovereign in their Estates , and though Members of the Empire , yet can make Peace and War when they please , whereof we have at this present a sad example between the Elector Palatine , and the Elector of Mentz , with the Lorrainers . The Ecclesiastick Electors ever had the precedency of the other , by reason of the height and Supremacy of the Pope in Temporals , and the Saecular Power of the Bishops in former times . The seven Grand Dutchies or Dukedoms which have each their particular Lords and Masters , are the Dukedom of Moscovy , ( the Prince whereof assumes the Title of Emperor , and by some is reckoned among Empires ; As indeed to say the truth , it is a Dukedom on which depends thirty other Dutchies , and three Kingdoms , which exceed Germany and Poland in extent , and notwithstanding all their Cold , are fill'd with Inhabitants . And the Duke himself is absolute over his Subjects . ) The Dutchy of Savoy , at this day , the first in Europe , the Dutchy of Tuscany , of Lorrain , of Saxony and Bavaria , whose Dukes are Electors , and the Dutchy of Holstein . As for the great Duke of Lithuania , he is subject to the King of Poland , and the Dutchy of Milan to the King of Spain . And the other petty Dutchies of Germany and Italy , are not of any force or reckoning with these seven . We must crown all these Dutchies or Dukedoms , with the one only Arch-Dukedom of Austria , whereof the Emperor is Master ; and add that all these Estates have nothing mixt in the form of their Government , and that they acquiess under the Authority of one alone . The seven Common-Wealths , are those of the Suisses , of Venice , of the United Provinces , of Genoa , of Lucca , of Geneva , and of Raguza . For the petty Common-Wealth of St. Marine , must not come into this Range . As for the Hans-Towns , and free Cities of Germany , they acknowledge some subjection or other to the Empire , &c. The three grand Principalities are , Transilvania , Wallachia , and Moldavia , all three tributary to the Turk . As for the Prince of Precopia , or lesser Tartary , called the Crim Tartar , he is now made slave to the Turk , and over him a Beglerbeg , or Bassa , to command in chief . It will not , perhaps , distast the Reader to give a List here of the present Kings and Princes , according to their different Ages together . The King of Spain , Swedeland , the Prince of Orange , the Land-grave of Hesse-Cassel , the Duke of Mantua , the Duke of Modena , are yet in their Minority . The King of France , England , Portugal , the Elector of Bavaria , the Duke of Saxony , the Duke Regent of Holstein , the Dukes of Lunenburgh , the Landgrave of Hesse-darmstat , the Duke of Mickleburgh , the Prince of Mount-Belliard , the Prince of East-Friezland , the Marquess of Bada , the grand Duke of Moscovy , and the grand Segnior ; All these Princes are in the prime of their Age , and like to reign long . Those that have passed the middle of their dayes , and begin to draw towards their evening , are the Pope , ( alwayes ) the King of Poland , who has now lately resign'd his Crown , and none other yet chose ; the King of Denmark , the three Electors Ecclesiastick , three of the Secular , the Palatine , the Elector of Saxony , and of Brandenburgh ; the three Princes of Transilvania , Walachia , and Moldavia . The Duke of Lorrain , Wittenburgh , Newburgh , Brunswick , Wolfen-Buttel , the great Duke of Tuscany , and the Duke of Parma . The Ecclesiastick Government of Europe , in general , is either Papal , owning the Pope as Supream ; or Episcopal , owning the King as Supream , in all causes ; and Arch-Bishops and Bishops under him ; call'd also Prelatical , ( as in the Church of England ) or Super-intendent , which is a kind of Episcopal among the Lutherans , but yet owning no Head of the Church , neither Pope , nor King , or Civil Magistrate , to order the Affairs of the Church , as such . The Presbyterian , or Synodical , owning a Presbytery , or Synod , as Supream , and Lay-Elders , &c. but no Bishops , nor Super-intendents , as in France , Holland , &c. As for other forms of Government , there are none established any where by publick Authority . And this is the present face almost of Europe in General . LANGUAGES . The present Languages of Europe , for we pass by those that are out of date , as the Hebrew , Greek , and Latine , which are rather Scholastical , than National , and onely us'd among the Learned , may be reduced to three , the Teutonick , the Sclavonian , and the derivatives of Latin and Greek corrupted . By the way only take notice , that the Arabick Tongue is the same in Asia , that the Latin is in Europe , and that by its help , one may march from the Bosphorus in Europe , to the furthermost Lands of the Indians . We find not therefore in Europe more then two Mother Tongues at present , which have each their several Dialects , with some sprouts , as it were , of the two dead Languages , Latin and Greek . The two Mother Languages then , are the Teutonick , and the Sclavonian : The Sclavonian is familiar at Constantinople , and even at Grand Caire ; And has for its principal Dialects , the Rheuthenick , or Russian , for the Moscovites ; the Dalmattan for the Transilvanians , and Hungarians ; the Bohemian , and the Polonian ; the Illyrian , Jazigian , &c. with some others which have their course amongst the Walachians , and the Moldavians , and the lesser Tartary . The Teutonick hath three principal Dialects , the German , the Saxon , and the Danish . And of these again issue forth other Idioms , as the Flemish , or Low-Dutch , the English , the Swedish , the Cauchian of the East-Friezlanders , ( amongst themselves only , for they use Dutch to strangers ) the Language of Norway , and of the Suissers . The Greek Language , Mort , or dead , but less corrupted than the Latin , hath divers Reliques , and shootings forth in divers Isles of the Archipelago , in Achaia , and Morea , under the great Turk , and is better preserv'd here in these named , then in any other Province of Greece . The States General of the United Provinces , did some years since contribute liberally to the charge of an Impression of the New Testament in Vulgar Greek , whereto there has been joyn'd the Ancient or Original Greek , for the consolation of those poor people that groan under the Tyranny of the Ottomans . The Latin , the other Tongue Mort , has but three principal shoots or branches , the Italian , French , and Spanish . But this last has an huge medly of barbarous tearms left from the Moors . And under these three are to be comprehended the Savoyan and Piemontian , those of Sicily , Sardinia , and of the Grisons in the Alps. We might find out yet seven other Tongues in Europe , but of far less extent then the preceding , and not nois'd of in the World ; As the Albanian , ( or Epirotick ) in Epirus , and Macedonia ; The Bulgarian for Servia , Bosnia and Bulgaria , under the Turks . The Cossack or Tartarian of the lesser Tartary , in the Taurica Chersonesus , and all along the River Tanais . The Finnick , in Finland , and Lapland , Provinces of Swedeland . That of the Wilde - Irish and Scotch , in Ireland , and the West of Scotland . The British , or Welch , in Wales , and some parts of Cornwal in England , and half through Bretain Armorica , or Little Britain , in France . And lastly , the Biscayan , on this side , and that side the Pyrenean Hills , and near to the Cantabrian Ocean , as little understood to the rest of the World , as the old British it self . Besides some Arabick , not worth mentioning in the Mountains of Granada , call'd Alpuxarras ever since the Moors possess'd those parts . Of all these Languages there are some Masculine , but something rude and harsh , as the German , and in some sort the Spanish , through the Reliques and mixture of the Moorish ; And some Faeminine , but more delicate and fine , as the Italian , and in some sort the English , Which are more graceful in the mouths of the Women , ( and become them best ) than the Mens , who cannot use too much gravity in their Speech . Moreover the Language of the Spaniards is said to be Manly , the Italian , Courtly ; and the French , Amorous ; The German is like their Nation , Warlike . The English is now become a compleat mixture of all , viz. old Dutch , or Saxon , Latine , and chiefly French , with some sprinklings of Spanish , and Italian ; flourishing now at length with a rare choice out of all ; occasioned by the constant travels and education of our English Gentry and Nobility ( and Scholars with them ) abroad . By reason of all which diversities of Tongues , there has been not only Designs , but real Endeavours and Essayes , and of late more than ever , towards an Universal Character and Language , to avoid the confusion of these . And of all , the Universally Learned Wilkins excels ; and has wonderfully out-done all the Ingenioso's , Virtuoso's , or Literado's of the World , that have gone about it , or medled therewith . And it no longer lies now on the Inventors , but the Learners ( no less than the whole Worlds ) part , who are hardly taught all one thing , to make it familiar and easie , that is , Universal . RELIGIONS . Three Religions do at this day divide all the Earth , Heathen , Mahometan , and Christian . The first is , without doubt , the largest ; the second , in like manner , carries it from the third , and best ; but with this difference , that this last is more concentred together , and fills the most peopled Provinces of the Universe . As for the Jews , they are no Nation , but dispersed in all , have no fixt Seat , Principalities , nor Magistrates . Yet their number is great , both in Poland and Greece , and all the Turks Dominions ; besides some sprinklings in Italy , Holland , &c. Paganism , or Heathenism , embraces more than three quarters of both the America's , and more then two thirds , even of Africa and Asia also . All that prodigious space of Ground of the America's , greater than all the other three parts of the World besides put together , is fill'd with Idolaters , who worship Animals , Vegetables , Stars , and Devils . And comprehends innumerable vast Regions , ( populous ) Nations , and mighty Kingdoms . And in Africa and Asia in like manner , a fearful company of Nations , Kindreds and People live in thick darkness of Paganism and Ignorance of the true God. Mahometism never yet had footing in America ; But in Africk , the mighty Kingdoms of Fez and Morocco , the Jurisdictions of Tremisen , Algiers , Tunis , Tripolis , of Barce , and Egypt . In Asia , the Grand Seignor , the Kings and Princes of the three Arabia's , the Grand Cham of Tartary , the King of Persia , the Grand Mogul , the Kings of Visapor , and Colconda . The Kings on both the sides of Coromandel , and of Malavar . The King of the Maldives . The King of Achem , and all the Princes of the Grand Isle of Sumatra ; The Emperor of Java ; The King of Bantam ; and other Princes of the Neighbouring Isles ; For their people are generally Idolaters . Which we ought no more to wonder at , than at the medly that is found in like manner among Christians themselves . Christianism makes two Grand Branches , the Trunk or Body whereof is in Europe , but the Branches extend themselves far and near into all the parts of the Universe , both Asia , and Africa , and America . And they are the Eastern Christians , ( or the Eastern and Greek Church ) the Roman Christians , or Papists , ( the corrupt Church ) and the Protestant Christians , ( or Reformed Church ) both members of the Latin , ( or Western Church ) in opposition to the Greek , or Eastern . The Greek Church differs chiefly from the Latin , about the Profession of the Holy Ghost , and some other Points and Articles of Faith. The Protestant from the Papistical , chiefly about the Popes Supremacy and Infallability , Sacrament of the Altar , and Indulgences , which gave the first occasion , and other corrupt Points and Doctrines , stablish'd since by the Council of Trent . The Romans call themselves the Catholick Apostolical Church , but most unjustly , and all the rest Hereticks : and the Protestants reckon themselves the onely true Catholick Apostolick , and call the others the Antichristian , Babylonish , or false , and themselves the Reformed Church ; which indeed is true , so far as they are truly reformed . But yet 't is much to be fear'd , and shrewdly to be suspected , that Antichrist reaches further than Rome , and that all Rome , 't is to be hoped , is not Babylon . The Christians of the East make up a great number , and possess large Countries ; the Christians Roman , and the Christians Protestant , may dispute for Number and Power , and make comparison . We make none here , but only of the Provinces which they possess , without going beyond our mark , intending only a bare Relation , or plain Table , and no Zeal of Comparisons . In the Eastern Church are also many differences crept in ; but the Greeks bear the chief sway , although both the Armenia's , who make a company apart , are a considerable Body . We put all together here , the Greeks , the Abyssins , the Armenians , and the Muscovites ; the Nestorians , the Cophites , the Maronites , the Georgians , the Jacobites , and the Melchites , or Assyrians . In the Reformed Church of the Protestants , are the two great Sects of the Lutherans , and the Calvinists , which we put both together , as Protestants united against the Romanists , and now also labouring hard on both sides to unite among themselves , though the latter only took the Title of Reformed . As we blame the pride and haughtiness of the Chineses , who before that the Tartars had humbled them , believed that all the rest of the Universe , beyond their Mountains and Walls that encompass them , was wholly desolate or barbarous . In like manner ought we not to suffer an infinity of Ignorants , who because , perhaps in Colen , they see but an hundred Protestants , or so , presently imagine the same of all Germany , and of the whole World , and reckon their Church Catholick , when 't is but a moity of the least part of the Earth ; and not esteeming things but by their outward splendor and glittering , pass unjustly from the unequal esteem , and false count of their number , to the unequal esteem , or false count of their Virtue and Cause . Besides the advantage of Number is no great advantage . The Mahometans on this account carry it from the Christians ; and the very Heathens from both . So that neither the one or the other have any great reason to glory . The only glorying is to have God on their side . But let us come to the Countries which each possess . Europe , as was said , is almost all Christendom . Yet Idolaters and Heathen are still found in the cold Region of the Laplanders ; and although they are distinguished into Danes , Swedes , and Moscovites , yet they hardly obey , either the Duke Moscovy , or the King of Suede , or of Denmark ▪ Mahometanism is more spread , but not beyond the Turks Territories : It is follow'd at Constantinople in Romania , and in the places of Dalmatia and Hungary , where he is Master . It has its course , also in the Taurick Chersonese , and the lesser Tartary . But all these Countries together , make not above one tenth part of Europe . Lastly , Judaism onely lurks in little corners and holes of Christendom , and dares hardly shew its face but with some kind of disgrace and infamy ; Witness their yellow Hats in Italy and Avignon , for a mark of dishonour . Yet the Jews have their Synagogues , and their principal ones are at Amsterdam , Avignon , Rome , Venice , and divers other places of Holland and Italy . They are found moreover at Franck-fort , Hamburgh , and other Cities of Germany , and some at London also through connivance , though the Laws be against them . But they are least troubled in Poland and Bohemia ; and there , as well for their Number , as for their Priviledges , through the force of Silver Weapons , they make something a greater noise than elsewhere . Greece is yet fuller , they have free Trade at Constantinople , and Grand Caire ; They manage principal Affairs ; they have places of Profit and Revenues , and generally they are powerful through all the Ottomans Empire . For Christians , according to the three Branches of Christianism mentioned , viz. the Christians of the East , the Christians Roman , and the Christians Protestant , they take up all the rest . The Christians of the East , or the Eastern Church , advantagiously divide with the Mahometans , and the Jews , all Greece , and all the Neighbouring Isles of the Archipelago . And in Mount Athos alone , for which cause they have since given it the name of Monte Sancto , or the Holy Mountain ; one may see twenty four Monasteries of Caloyers , or certain Monks of the Order of St. Basil , ( of which Order generally the Greek Church are ) to the number of six thousand . And under this Branch comprehending all the several Sects that use different Liturgies , the Eastern Church is extended yet further into Russia , who are all thereof ; and out of Europe into Ethiopia , and Egypt in Africa ; into Georgia , Armenia , Assyria , and Persia in Asia , and if one would , even to India it self , and to the Kingdom of Tenduc , on the North of Cathay , where Mark Polo found some Christians of St. Thomas the Apostle . Each of these Sects has their Patriarchs , and these Patriarchs , like as the Bishops also , are all Monks of one of the two Orders of St. Basil , or St. Anthony , his follower . For the other Religions , the Roman Religion is absolute Mistress in Spain , Portugal and Italy . The Religion Protestant in the Islands of Great Britane , in Swedeland and Denmark . The Roman Religion bears the sway intirely in the Spanish Provinces of the Low Countries ; the Protestants in the United Provinces . The Roman Religion reigns solely in the petty Cantons of Switzerland ; the Protestant in the great Cantons . The Roman Religion has the upper hand intirely in the Countries of the three Electors Ecclesiastick , of Mayence , Trevers and Colen . The Protestant in the Countries of three of the Electors Saecular , the Palatinate of the Rhine , Saxony , and Brandenburgh . The Roman Religion has not any mixture apparent in the Haeredetary Countries of the Emperor , Austria , Bohemia , Moravia , Tirol , Carinthia , Stiria , and Carniola , nor in the Electors the Duke of Bavaria . The Protestant has little or none at all , in Suavia , Silesia , both the Prussi's , Pomerania , Hisse , the Archbishoprick of Breme , and in the Dukedoms of Holstein , Lunenburgh , Meckleburgh . But in the other Provinces of Germany , as in the Dutchies of Cleveland , Juliers , Alsatia , Westphalia , and Franconia , the two Religions are almost equally divided , except that the Protestant hath all the Authority in its hand in the grand Imperial Cities hereof , and the Hans Towns , which make up the number of an hundred and fifty , whereof there are but very few to be excepted . The most famous are Nurenburgh , Franck-fort , Wormes , Stratsburg , Ausburg , Ulms , Ratisbone , Spire , Strelsond , Wismar , Rostoch , Stetin , Osnaburg , Brunswick , Breme , Hamburgh , Lubeck , Dantzick , Elbing , Conigsberg , where the Magistrate is Protestant . There is but only France and Poland , where the number of the Romans surpass the number of the others , and where nevertheless these have the free and publick exercise of their Religion , and each live together in peace ; though the Romanists daily incroach upon the Protestants , and increase , and the others decrease , and lose their Priviledges and Power , for want of some Heroick Princes to maintain them . To conclude ; The Roman Religion has been carried to the ends of the World , into the East , and into the West Indies by the Spaniards and Portuguese . The Protestant has been carried to the same places by the English , and the Dutch , and the French also are setled in the Isle of Madagascar in Canada , in Africa , and in America , and take their course also through Asia , insomuch that all are there generally call'd Franks . But these are almost universally French Catholicks . But to take things apart ; The Roman Religion is spread in some Maritine places of Asia , and has it 's principal Seat at Goa , a Puissant City on the Western Coast of the Peninsula on this side Ganges . The Protestant upon the shores of the same Asia , and has its principal Seat at Batavia , a City upon the Southern Coast of Grand Java , which the Commerce of the Hollanders has rendred famous . The Roman Religion fills some places of the Eastern Coast of Africa , as Melinda , Mosambica , Quiloa ; The Protestant some places of the same Africa , upon the Western and Southern Coast , as in the Kingdom of Congo , Guiny , and Cape Verd. The Roman Religion possesses in America , Mexico , and Peru , the Isles of Porto Rico , St. Domingo , and Cuba ; also Brasil and Canada , and some of the Antilles Islands . The Protestant , in like manner , in the same America , New England , New Swede , New Denmark , New Holland , and Virginia , and now of late the Island of Jamaca , and the two thirds of the Antilles Islands , and heretofore the Northern part of Brasil , &c. By all which you may see how little reason of Geography the Religion Roman has , to appropriate the Name Catholick . The Jesuites , as has been seen by the first part , have also promoted their Religion , even into China , but 't is not yet become National or powerful . It rests only to draw hence their Proportions , thus ; The Proportions of Europe , Asia , Africa , and America , ought to be considered , as 1 , 3 , 4 , and 7. So that taking only the Inhabited part of the World , the Christians possess about a sixth , the Mahometans a fifth , or something more ; and the Heathens two thirds , or hardly quite so much . So that dividing all the known Regions of the Earth into thirty equal parts ; The Christians part shall be as five , the Mahometans as six , and the Heathens as ninteeen , which is very near two thirds of thirty . As for the Christians that are found in Asia , Africa , and America ; their petty number is , as it were , swallowed up in this fearful multitude of Mahometans and Idolators , and is elsewhere counterballanced by that of the Mahometans in Europe . And if to the Lands discovered , one joyn that great Southern Continent , which comes near to the very Aequator , and coasts , as it were , continually from East to West , the two other Continents of Asia and Africa , so that it seems to be as large as Europe , Asia and Africa put together ; then the Heathen will surpass the Mahometans and the Christians in an excessive proportion ; for they will then have near as much more ; for 't is to be believed , that that part of the World has no other for its Inhabitants than Idolaters ; seeing that they found no other at the point of good Hope , and towards the streight of Magellan , which are the most neighbouring Lands to this vast Continent of the South , whose shores onely are known unto us . These are the three grand Branches of the Christian Religion in Europe , out of which arise onely three other that are become distinct and National , viz. the Lutheran , the Calvinist , and the Episcoparian , all of them Protestant and Reformed ; All of them deny the Popes Supremacy and Transubstantiation , &c. The Calvinists deny both Transubstantiation of the Papists , Consubstantiation of the Lutherans , and Episcopacy , and the Discipline of the others . And these again the Presbytery of the Calvinists , Consubstantiation of the Lutherans , and Transubstantiation , Supremacy , &c. of the Papists , only retaining Episcopacy , ( which they contend to be Primitive ) and some Popish Ceremonies , ( which they contend to be indifferent and lawful ) ; all of them at great variance , and with much zeal and animosity each against the other . There are indeed many other Sects , and Parties , and Opinions shooted out of these ; but none to be accounted General , National , or Powerful , though such as have rais'd great Disputes , and Contentions , and overwarm Fewds and Zealousness ; and some to Separation from all the former . And they are either such as are , or may be common to all other , such as are chiefly those about Doctrine ; as Arminianism and Antiarminianism , Socinianism , or Antisocinianism , &c. according as Reason and Faith directs each . The Socinians are chiefly in Poland ; The Arminians are spread every where . Or else such as separate from all others , chiefly about Discipline , as the Brownists , Independants , &c. chiefly in England , and New England ; the Anabaptists in Germany and England also , &c. and other places ; the Quakers , the latest of all , in England , &c. The Latitudinarians , who submit to any Discipline , and contend only for the Substantials of Religion . Seekers , or Spiritualists , who submit to no Religion , as whose Religion is to be , not so much against , as above all Religions , or Forms of Religion ; All which are comprehensive of most others and , are all generally Libertinarians , more or less ; that is for liberty of Religion . Amongst such a company of Religions in the World , what other means possible can there be for Unity , Peace , and Love amongst Christians , or mankind ; but Liberty rather than Uniformity ? For how is it possible there should be Uniformity long , where there 's onely necessity , not consent and harmony ? There are but few places where liberty of Religion is tolerated , and those with difference . Among the Turks in Poland , Germany and Holland , generally all , more or less . In France , the Protestants only . In New England all , but errors judg'd fundamental . The Jesuites in China , and in Italy , and Avignon , the Jews . But the World will then onely be happy , when it shall once become Universal , that is , as large as the very Universe it self ; and mens minds like to Truth it self , noble and free , and not narrow , but large spirited and diffusive , like the infinite Creators , who would have all men to be saved , and that by perswasion , and not force , because impossible . But we pass by this less pleasing particular . As also the Commerce , Commodities , Riches and Forces of Europe , of which it is enough to say in general , that she commands by Sea all the Riches of the World ; and of which enough before , till we come to more particulars , which are best referred to each several Countrey . REVOLUTIONS . The late grand Revolutions of Europe have been either of States and Kingdoms , whether for Dominion or Religion ; or of Religions themselves , or of both mixtly . We shall onely look so far back as to take a view or prospect of the present face of things , and the Foundations of the present Governments and Religions before mentioned . The Foundation of the present Germane Empire , in the House of Austria ; which grand Revolution has made it , as it were , Haereditary ; and put a period to Liberty of Elections . I. ABout the year 1250. the Empire being greatly distracted through the Popes means and practices ( who for above an hundred years had notoriously usurped authority over the Emperors , and made a common practice of excommunicating them in a manner successively , for so many years one after the other ) ; the Empire , I say , being distracted into many Factions , each Faction chose a King of the Romans , or Emperor ; insomuch that there were now at one time three Elected together , and a ▪ fourth a year or two after bought it , and presently left it again , and then for several years without any . The Empire fluctuating thus for about twenty years , and after so long an Interregnum , the Princes of Germany met at Quidlinburg , and made a League of Defence together about the year 1270. Thereupon Pope Gregory the tenth sends order to them to chuse an Emperor , unless they would have one chose for them . Meeting therefore at Franck-fort ▪ they chose ( out of one of the weakest Families , every Faction grown jealous , and fearing the other ) Rodolphus Earl of Hapsburg , in the year 1270. to be Emperor , the Raiser of the present House of Austria upon this occasion , and grand Revolution ; for by War , and by his Imperatorian Power , gaining Austria , and other Territories adjoyning , he confers them upon his Son : And so the Earls of Hapsburgh become first Dukes , then Arch-Dukes of Austria , about the year 1280. and so propagated their power far and near unto our times . By this time the seven Electors had rooted themselves in their usurp'd Electorship , which began first by bare permission , and under pretext of avoiding confusion , and for better order in the Election , to take the Votes of all the other Princes of Germany , what should be best for the Common Interest , afterwards used and usurped as their priviledge , and so continued it , till they got to be established therein by the Golden Bull. II. The Golden Bull , or Seal , is constituted as the perpetual and fundamental Law of the Empire , ( not to be altered by the Emperor , no not with the Electors consent themselves ) by Charles the Fourth , in the year 1356. Yet to which since has been added , Capitulations of the Emperor , with the Electors , and Princes of Germany . In the Golden Bull was contained the Priviledges , Liberties , Order , and mutual respect between the Emperor and Princes . In it the seven Electors were established by publick Sanction , and Law of the Empire ; before sometimes more , sometimes less , usurped the Power to themselves , which bred dissentions and confusions alwayes in choice . Also to hinder Haereditary Succession , that three Emperors of one and the same Family should never be chosen together , as had been by Power , Interest , and Factions formerly accustomed to keep it in one House ; which how well observed the Story will shew , it having continued in that Line ever since , and become in a manner quite haereditary , and scarcely to be altered . In it also was decided between the House of Bavaria , and the Palatine , the Controversie about Electorship , which was by perpetual right then annexed to the Palatinate , and ever since continued so till the late German Wars ; before each claiming the Electorship , which therefore often disturbed their number to be more or less than seven . III. About the year 1500. the State of Burgundy , which contained the Low Countries , was by Marriage with the Heiress thereof , added to the House of Austria , which further strengthened it . About the same time under Maximilian the first , the publick Courts of Judicature , which followed the Emperors Court , alwayes before were fixed to a certain place ; and this is called the Imperial Chamber , the Supream Tribunal , and Appeal of Justice , in which in Civil Matters , the Emperor and all the Princes should be subject , and the greatest Controversies be submitted to its Judgment . It was after two removes fixed at last to Spires ; hence the Chamber of Spires fam'd over all ; and the Empire also divided into ten Circles , by the same Emperor , at the same time . IV. The Heir of Burgundy ( i. e. the Emperors Son , by his Wife Heiress thereof ) marrying with the Heir of Spain , unite the Kingdom of Spain and Burgundy , and the House of Austria together , and so the King of Spain becomes Arch-Duke of Austria , Duke of Burgundy , and Lord of the Low Countries , and after his Grand-fathers decease , Emperor also , viz. Charles the Fifth , Son of Philip King of Spain , Son of Maximilian the Emperor , succeeds his Father in his Estates of Inheritance of Spain , Burgundy , and the Low Countries , Austria , &c. and by Election , his Grand-father Maximilian in the Empire , in the year 1519. under whom the German Empire rose to its greatest height and inlargement ever since the dismembring of it . And indeed with this addition of Spain , Burgundy , and the Low Countries , Naples , and Sicily , it might equal it under Charles the Great , when it had France and Italy Members thereof , or subject thereunto ; besides the Dukedom of Milan fell to this Charles ; also the Kingdom of Tunis , and other parts in Africa became Tributary ; and moreover , married the Daughter of Portugal , and so laid a Foundation for that Kingdom also . But if you add the West Indy Kingdoms , the Kingdom of Mexico overcome , Anno , 1521. the Kingdom of Peru , 1535. It had more extent , though not greatness and power , than all the Roman Empire ever had . And had not the French opposed him , he had over-ran all Europe , and been Universal Monarch . He had Prisoners at the same time , the French King , and the Pope of Rome . He ruin'd the League made by the Protestants at Smalcalde in Germany . Took Prisoners the Elector of Saxony , and Landgrave of Hassia , drove the great Turk from Vienna , as well as won Tunis . But the Turk soon broke his Power in Africa , and being hunted out of Germany , he resigned all his Estates and Kingdoms ; the Empire to his Brother , who had been before elected King of Hungary and Bohemia , Anno 1526. and by the procurement of this Charles , elected King of the Romaus , 1531. and now by his Resignation , Emperor , 1558. The rest of his Estates to his Son Philip the Second King of Spain , and so went off the Stage , and died private in a Monastery , after he had been glutted , as it were , with the pomp and vanity of the World ; As Emperor of the Germans , King of Castile , Aragon , Naples , Sicily , &c. Arch-Duke of Austria , Duke of Burgundy , Prince of Belgium , ( or Low Countries ) &c. King of India , and the Ocean , &c. Lord of Africa , &c. But in the end only Monk. V. From this time the Austrian House took such rooting in Germany , that the Empire is in name rather Elective , but in reality Haereditary , and become the Inheritance , as it were , of a Family ; Specially after he brought in the custom of creating King of the Romans , during the Emperors life , as he did to his Brother , Anno. 1531. ( which is a Title proper to the Emperor ) notwithstanding the Elector of Saxony , who by many Arguments shewed , how it tended to inervate the free election of the Emperor . VI. Under this Charles , all Germany , both Empire and Church , is rent into two grand Factions or Parts , Roman Catholicks , and Protestants ; the Protestants again into Lutherans and Calvinists ; and from this division arose the two grand Wars , the Smalcaldick and Bohemian . The chief cause was the general hate of the Roman Court and Tyranny , ( and base abuses and corruptions thereof ) both by the Princes and People , ready to take any occasion against them . But the occasion was the common selling of Indulgences by an impudent Monk ; whom another Monk , but honester , opposes . Thus the two Instruments were two Monks , one a very Knave , or at best , corrupt ignorant Friar ; the other an honest , sincere , and well-meaning Soul , as well as zealous , Martin Luther by name , ( such as were many in those dayes , as Thauler , whom Luther much esteemed and praises ) ; or if you will give him a truer name from his Deeds , Martin Marr-Pope , who at first taxes only the abuse , and observes the corruptions of the Church , become too notorious for any honest heart ; but finding no amendment , nor reformation , but things worse and worse , makes a general defection , Anno. 1522. This was no sooner done , but the Reformers make a new Schism , and divide between Luther and Zwinglius , 1524. which rose to two grand Factions , afterwards by the name of Lutherans and Calvinists towards the year 1560. the cause of much woe to Germany , and never reconciled , neither by Princes nor Pastors , till the treaty at Munster , 1648. Thus Germany , and almost all Europe , became divided into two General Factions or Parts , Papists and Protestants ; but Germany into three , Papists , Lutherans , and Calvinists : which has been the principal cause indeed of all Mutations and Revolutions in all the Kingdoms and States ever since almost . Hence the Revolutions of the Low-Countries , of France , of England , of Bohemia , &c. must be deriv'd , as from their original Head and Spring . The head of the Catholicks was the Emperor , and Popish-Princes ; of the Lutherans , the Duke of Saxony ; of the Calvinists or Reformed , the Elector Palatine . VII . And these preceding , occasion'd also other Religions , and Wars for these , at least defensive . For at this time of contending for Liberty and Reformation , arose other Sects also , aiming , or pretending higher Reformation in Religion ; So that in the year 1525 , one Thomas Munzer occasions the Rustick War of the Countrymen . In the year 1534 , succeeded the Anabaptists at Munster . In the year 1529 arose the name Protestant , in the General Assembly at Worms , when the Elector of Saxony , the Landgrave of Hasse , the City of Noremberg and others protested against the Decrees of Caesar , and appeal'd to an Universal-Council . In the year following 1530 , the Confession of the Protestants , call'd the Augustan Confession , was published . VIII . Upon these Grounds chiefly , and a little after the Troubles and Interruptions by the other Sects mentioned , breaks forth the Civil War between Caesar and the Protestants , called the Smalcaldick War ; Anno 1547 , which they began at Smalcaldia in Hassia : where Caesar prevails , ruins their League made there , the same year begun and ended . Soon after the Protestants revive ; prevail , and in the end force the Emperor out of Germany ; procure the Passavian Transaction , ( or Peace made there ) An. 1552 , where by a perpetual Edict is established Liberty of either Religion , Roman-Catholick and Augustan Confession , ( that is , Protestant . ) So the Protestants by agreement and compact obtain'd full liberty and exemption from the Papal yoke , and Peace in Germany till 1618. IX . When chiefly from the same hidden causes , grounds and motives , the Bohemian War began : For about the year 1612 , Germany was again divided into two parts , the League , and the Union . The League contained the Papist Princes , the Union the Protestant . Thence about the year 1618 , the Bohemians , according to their priyiledge , rejecting the Emperor , as never formally nor legally chosen , ( as they had formerly done Uladislaus the 3d. ) elect the Count Palatine King of Bohemia , and crown him at Prague . Whence the Bohemian-War arose , and spread over all Germany ; chang'd first into the Saxon , and then into the Swedish-War , for the support of the German Liberty , and lasted for thirty years , till the Treaty at Munster . X. The Duke of Bavaria overcoming the Bohemians , and the Palatine expell'd , demands and obtains the Electorship , ( which for a hundred and fifty years before had been claimed and controverted , but by the Golden-Bull decided to the Palatine ) notwithstanding the Duke of Saxony and Marquess of Brandenburgh gainsaying , but not daring to resist ; about the year 1620 : And so the Palatine was ejected out of the upper Palatinate , and the first place among the Electoral Princes Secular , as well as the Kingdom of Bohemia . XI . And thus we are divolved amidst the late German-Wars , which we can but only hint at : Anno 1625 , the Duke of Saxony slain . King of Swede enters Germany in behalf of the Protestants and Princes Liberty , An. 1630 : Next year the Swede and Saxon come and prevail . Swede strikes League with France . King of Swede kill'd , after famous Victories and Conquests . Tilly General of the Imperialists dies of his wounds , after glorious Victories against Bohemia , Palatinate , Denmark and Saxony , both the same year , 1632. Swede confirms his League with Protestants the next year , 1633. Confederates overcome Imperialists , 1634. Anno 1635 , Duke of Saxony transacts with the Emperor , makes Peace , whereby the Duke of Brandenburgh , and other States accept the Conditions , and pass with him over to the Emperors part . The same year the King of France denounces War against the Empire . Anno 1636. Duke of Saxony slain by the Swede . The Imperialists driven out of Pomerania by the Swede , 1638. But the Palatine Princes are overcome . Saxon and Bohemia invaded , 1639. Anno 1640 , The Swede repell'd out of Bohemia . The War still continues hot . Several Sieges and Battels till the End , as there had been from the Beginning thereof . In 1647 , The Swede making Truce with Bavaria , moves into Bohemia . Is expelled thence . The Emperor prepares War again , and prayes to the Virgin. Anno 1648 , General Wrangel with the French invades Bavaria . Ejected again . General Conigsmark seizes on the Tower of Prague and sets against the City . Munster-Treaty ensues . And so the Thirty years War begun , ends also at Prague , wherein 325000 perished . Of such direful consequence is the want of Liberty of Religion ; For the Emperor , a bloudy enemy of the Protestants , occasions this long War , &c. XII . The Peace at Munster chang'd the state of the Empire , and reduced it to that form which it now appears in . For the Swede carries clear away the Bishoprick of Breme and Verd , and the French Alsatta . The Palatine is restor'd to his Estate in part , and made Eighth Elector , with the title of L. High Treasurer of the Empire , which had hitherto but Seven . The Protestants lastly , both Lutheran and Reformed , are asserted into full Liberty of Religion , whom the Papists never prevail'd against so much by Force , as by Cunning and Plots in time of Peace . And therefore had alwayes need to add the Wisdom of Serpents to the Innocency of Doves . So Peace has ever since continued to our times , which we are now come unto ; whereof the most remarkable passages in brief are , Frankendale restored to the Palatine , 1652. Leopaldus Ignatius , the present Emperour , chosen King of Hungaria , and inaugurated , Anno 1655. Crown'd King of Bohemia , 1657. In which year the Emperor dies , also . Bishop of Munster besieges Munster the same year . And the States assemble at Frank-fort to chuse Emperor , Leopold K. of Hungaria and Bohemia , elected King and Emperor of the Romans , 1658. Munster again besieged by its Bishop , the Citizens stoutly resist , 1660. But forc'd the next year to receive his Souldiers , and lie at his mercy ; and a Cittadel imposed over them to keep them in awe , and so reduced to obedience . The same year , viz. 1661. the Turks ( who had been pretty quiet ever since the Janizaries had deposed and kill'd the Grand Senior , 1648. ) now invade Transylvania . The Imperialists march against them into Hungary and Transylvania . The Turks subdue a great part of Transylvania , and constitute a new Prince thereof Abaffy . 1662. Count Serin spoils the Turks Countries . Turks take Fogaras Castle ; domineer , establish Abaffi , who besieges Clausenburg . Rais'd by the Imperialists . Turks make a treacherous and perfideous Truce in Transylvania . The Turks again invade Hungaria , 1663. Besiege and take Newhausel and other places in Upper-Hungary . The Emperor married to the Infanta ( 2d Daughter ) of Spain . 1664. Zeckeild and Clausenburg betrayed and sold by the Souldiers to Abaffi . Count Serin with Auxiliary Forces invades the Turks Countries , takes strong places . Burns the five Protestant Churches , returns loaden with prey . But kild by a wild Boar , ( after Peace made with the Turks ) the year after , viz. 1665. Assembly of Emperor , Electors and Princes , and States of the Empire , to consult against the progress of the Turk ; and to sollicite Kings , Princes and States for help . At length Peace made with the Turk , 1665. War between the Elector of Mentz , or Mayence , and the Elector Palatine , 1664 , not yet allay'd . Also between the two Dukes of Luneburgh , for the division and succession into their elder Brother's Estates : begun and ended almost at the same time , towards the beginning of 1665. Between the United Provinces and Bishop of Munster , during their differences with England ; but soon ended . 1668. Battel fought between the Palatine and Lorrainers . Victory dubious , rather inclining to the Lorrainers . Palatine seeks help . Endeavours for Peace , now on foot . The Revolutions of the Electoral Estates , &c. To the Revolutions of the Empire , pertain those of the Electoral Princes , ( under which the Kingdom of Bohemia ) those of Hungary and the three grand Principalities , Transylvania , Walachia and Moldavia . Of which briefly . All the Princes of Germany anciently were Electors in common ; and no distinction between Electors and Non-Electors . The Princes , and consequently the Electors , were and are absolute Princes , in their own Estates . Electors began about the year 1000 , under Otho the third ; by permission only for convenience of taking Votes , and avoiding Confusions , and by the prevalency of the more potent , under specious pretences . No certain number of Electors at first , but sometimes more , sometimes less . By use and tacit confent at last , Seven onely introduced , chiefly about the year 1200. But finally establish'd and confirm'd by the Golden Bull , 1356. An Eighth instituted for the Palatine by the Treaty of Munster , 1648 , who was outed of the fifth . The Ecclesiastick Electors had the precedency , through the usurped Soveraignty of the Pope above the Emperor , and power of the Clergy and Bishops in those dayes . The Arch-Bishop of Mentz , Chancellor through Germany , Dean and President of the Colledge of Electors , to convocate , preside , propose and conclude . He hath the priviledge of crowning Caesar , except at Aken , i. e. Aix la Caplle , in the Dukedom of Juliers , which belongs to the Elector of Colen . The Arch-Bishop of Tryers , Chancellor through France . And of Colen , Chancellor through Italy , who pretends right of crowning Caesar ; whence in the Diet at Ratisbone , some ten years since , he departed without saluting Caesar ; And this had like to have broke out into a publick quarrel . The Secular , are the King of Bohemia , the Duke of Bavaria , Saxony , Brandenburgh , and the Palatine . The Electorship of the Palatine , with his Country the Upper Palatinate , was conferr'd on the Duke of Bavaria , by Munster-Treaty , 1648. It was anciently call'd the Electorate of Bavaria , the Palatine being of that House . And so that long dispute ended , which had lasted above three hundred years . The Duke of Bavaria exercises the Vicarship in vacancy of the Empire ; But the Palatine disputed it at the chusing of this present Emperor , 1658. The Duke of Saxony convocated the Protestant Princes , 1630 , for a Defensive League , who conclude to maintain Liberty by Arms ; and so it becomes a Saxonick War. He unfaithfully and unjustly transacts Peace alone with the Emperor , after the Battel at Norlington , and other Princes yield to his Articles , 1635. This Peace causes a new War with the Swede and French confederate , never ended till 1648. Duke of Saxon marries , 1663 , with the eldest daughter of Denmark . The Marquess of Brandenburgh has the largest Dominions of all , being Duke of Pomerania many ages since . Prussia was divided between him and Poland ; he to have the title of Duke of the whole , and to hold his part with some Homage to Poland , An. 1525. The Swedes since have disturb'd him both in Pomerania and Prussia . By the Treaty of Munster , Upper - Pomerania and Stetin , &c. to remain to the Swede ; the Lower to Brandenburgh ; The Arms and Titles to both . He obtain'd the Fee-Simple of Prussia , 1611. In 1658 , Prussia is made an absolute Dukedom , free from all dependance or homage on Poland ; Understand still the Duke's part of Prussia . Konigsberg refused ; yet 1662 acknowledges the Elector Supream Prince ; And his Soveraign Power over Prussia establish'd , 1663 , when they swear to him again . The Elector Palatine was made 8th Elector , and so who for so many years had been first , was now last of all the Princes Electors . He is restor'd to the Palatinate in part since Munster Peace . War since with Mentz 1665 , and Lorrainers at present , before hinted . Late Revolutions of Bohemia in short . The King of Bohemia , Elector , and one of the Estates of the Empire , first among the Secular Electors , has now only a Vote , but not the right of Session and Suffrage in the Electoral Colledge , nor Universal Diets of the Empire . Bohemia distracted and ruin'd , came at last to forreign Kings , and in the end to the House of Austria , above an hundred years since , and so continues . Moravia and Silesia were many ages since added to Bohemia ▪ and have ever since followed its fortunes . The Kingdom of Bohemia was ever elective , till the late Bohemian Wars lost them that priviledge , as it were . About the year 1618 , they exclude the Emperor , ( according to priviledge ) a bloody enemy of the Protestants , and choose the Palatine King , as has been shewn , Chief heretofore of the Electoral Princes , and Head of the Protestants , Cavinists , whence ensues the bloody War of Thirty years durance . Since which made in a manner an Hereditary Province of the Empire , and House of Austria . The Empire having no open formidable enemy at present , save the Turk , in Hungary and Transylvania , we shall here subjoyn the present face of things there . Of Hungary . Hungary being ruined by the Tartars , about Anno 1242 , began to seek forreign Kings about the year 1300. At length the Emperor and Austrian Family obtains it about 1440. But afterwards ensu'd grievous wars with the Turks , against whom Huniades a famous Hero. The Emperor contending with the Prince thereof , who was chosen by the Estates of the Kingdom , and for his assistance made use of the Turk , about the year 1520 , loses the greatest part thereof to Solyman the Magnificent , whence continual Wars with the Turk , who besieges Vienna it self , 1529. The rest the Emperor is King of . Between whom constant Wars , Truces , and Breaches and Invasions again . After this time Transylvania dismembred from Hungaria . About the Bohemian War great Troubles here also for Liberty of Religion , which had been before granted them by the former Emperor . Of Transylvania , Walachia , & Moldavia . Transylvania eastward of Upper Hungaria , heretofore for long time a Province and Principality thereof , and so of the Empire ; from which swerving , constitutes a peculiar Principality , distinct from the Kingdom of Hungary , under the protection of the Turks , about 1560. The Princes nominated and substituted by the Turk in opposition to the Emperor . The Protestants choosing rather to fall under the Turk , than the Emperor , finding more mercy and liberty from him ; or rather from between both : Their Princes being maintained and substituted by the Turk against the Emperor , and again defended by th' Emperor and Poland from being made wholly thrall to the Turk , to whom their Princes are tributary . Hence Wars and Troubles with the Princes of Transylvania as well as Turk ; they often by War invading Caesar . First , Bathor makes work , 1601. Next , Botskay makes war , about 1606. Then Bethlem Gabor , a profest enemy of the House of Austria , and Defender of the Protestants , drives Gabriel Bathor , the former Prince , out of Transylvania , 1620 ; having invaded Hungary the year before 1619 , but after a great noise did effect little , even at this time of the Hungarian and Bohemian Wars ; laying down his Hungarian Diadem 1622 , and reconcil'd to the Emperor : Anno 1644 , Ragotzi moves into Hungary , takes places , and makes Peace a year or two after . Since George Ragotzi the second , mingling himself rashly and improvidently in the War between Sweden and Poland , and beaten by the Polander 1658 , and overcome by the Turks at Clausenburg , Anno 1660 , died of his wounds there received , at Waradin ; Unhappy Prince ! seeking anothers , loses his own . And so the Ragotzies were overturn'd , and quite outed . Barkay is substituted by the Turks the same year , opposed by Kemini-Janos , Ragotzi's General , who was chosen by the Estates . The Turks take several strong places , amongst the rest Waradin , the Gate and Sluse as it were , or Keys of Germany on this side the Danow . Anno 1661 , Count Serin bestirs himself against the Turks , fortifies a Castle in his Island . Kemini-Janos takes Barkay , and kills him and his Brother . The Imperialists march into Hungary and Transylvania against the Turks , who subdue a great part thereof , take Newstadt , constitute Abaffy , Prince . 1662. Kemini-Janos makes work for Abaffy , but betray'd by his own , is kill'd . Count Serin is active , vexes the Turks . They take Fogaras Castle , and domineer throughout . Take Deva , and establish Abaffy . Clausenburg a long time in vain besieged by Abaffy , reliev'd by Imperialists . Turks make a treacherous Truce in Transylvania with the Emperor . 1663. Turks again invade Hungary , take New-hausel , and other places in Upper-Hungary . Clausenburg , and another Hold betray'd , and sold by the Souldiers to Abaffy . The French do exploits , and get renown against the Turks , having been sent to the Emperor's assistance : Peace made 1665. Walachia bordering Southward of Transylvania and Moldavia , has been a long time a Province of the Turks , receive their Prince from that Court , are tributary , yet often cause troubles . Moldavia eastward of Transylvania , has also been a long time a Turkish Province . They nominate their Prince ; are tributary ; yet not so fully in their Power as they would desire . And so we pass to the Empire of the Turks . The Foundation and Revolutions of the present Turkish Empire . Osman or Ottoman rising to be Sultan in Asia minor , i. e. those parts of Asia towards Europe , ( where the Turks then had only footing , being quite driven out of Persia , and all their Eastern Kingdoms by the Tartars ) after the death of Sultan Aladine the 2d or 3d , the last of the other House , layes the Foundation of the present Empire and Family , about the year 1300 : subduing all the other inferiour Kingdoms of the Turks there in Asia minor , among whom the Empire was divided after Saladines death , without Heirs . About 1350 , they cross the Hellespont , or Narrow-Sea , out of Asia into Europe , hiring the Genoa's Ships : For what footing they had before in Gallipolis was inconsiderable by Land ; having subdued Nice , the Imperial Seat of the Eastern , i. e. Graecian Emperors , in the time of Ottoman before mentioned . From that time they get ground in Europe ; take Adrianople , their first Imperial Seat in Europe ; and the Countries of Servia and Bulgaria . In the year 1370 ▪ a great part of Thrace , and Macedonia and Achaia in Greece : but loose most part of their Empire in Asia , by Tamerlane Emperor of the Tartars , to the year 1400. But soon recover it again , and reunite the whole Turkish Kingdom , and inlarge it with the Conquests of Dacia , and part of Sclavonia , and Transylvania , and the rest of Macedonia in Greece . About 1420. take from the Constantinopolitan , or Greek Empire , all Achaia , Thessaly , Epirus ; shake the State of Hungary . Uuder Mahomet the 2 d , call'd the Great , about 1450 , this Empire rises to its height , taking Constantinople it self , the Imperial Seat , and the whole Greek Empire , making it the seat of Empire to this day . He conquers two Empires , the Constantinopolitan , and of Trabezund , ( a new erected Empire of the Greeks distinct from the Constantinopolitan ) twelve Kingdoms , innumerable Provinces , and two hundred Cityes , and so put an end to the whole Greek Roman Empire . About 1480 , they drive the Venetians from Morea , ( or Peloponnese , a part of Greece , on the East whereof lyes Candy over against it , ) and part of Dalmatia , and get some Countries , or Kingdoms in Asia also . Towards the year 1520 , they subdue the Mammalucks of Egypt , Grand Caire , their Royal Seat ; also Palestine , Syria , Arabia ; bringing all under their Yoke . After the year 1520 Solyman the Magnificent , the most Powerful of all the Turkish Emperors , and Scourge of the Christians , surprises Rhodes , Belgrade , Buda , with greatest part of Hungary ; and Babylon , Assyria , and Mesopotamia in Asia from the Persians . But in vain besieges Vienna , An. 1529 , with three hundred thousand men , and lost eighty thousand before it in a months time . Never the like Siege read of . This Hungarian War lasted all Solyman's time for forty years . About 1567 , take from the Venetians Cyprus , and from the Moors Tunis ( then under the power of Charles the fifth , King of Spain ) and Algiers , both in Africa ; with their Territories ; after their defeat in the famous Sea-fight at Lepanto , by the Christians . After the year 1600 , the Hollander first makes League with Achmet , and the German Emperor afterwards ; He succeeded at nine years old , the elder being kill'd by command of the Father . Osman or Ottoman the 2d , unsuccesfully making War upon Poland , and endeavouring to remove the Seat of Empire from Constantinople to Cair in Egypt ; his Janizaries seditious , take him and strangle him publickly , 1622 , and fetch Mustapha , whom they had , after two or three months reign , imprisoned a long time before , and make him Emperor again . A Novelty never heard of before in this Kingdom , it being the Grand Segniors common policy to strangle all the yonger Brothers . However Mustapha , younger Brother of Achmet , was preserv'd , either because Achmet being a younger Brother himself , took pity on him , or because he having no children of his ▪ own , was not permitted to kill him . But no sooner ▪ had they set Mustapha up again , but they pluckt him down the next year , and make him lay down his Empire , 1623. and set young Amurath 4th , or Morat , in his place ; since which things Turkish Majesty and Authority has grown vile amongst them . Morat the 4th , a younger Brother also of Osman's , spends his stomach against the Persians , and with incredible preparations , and an eight years Siege and War , recovers Bagdad , or Babylon , as they call it . Ibrahim , Brother also of Morat , preserv'd by his Mother in his Brothers life time , and by her depos'd again , for interdicting her the Court , spends several years in the Wars of Candy against the Venetians , without success ; for which , and his being too much under the power of his Wives , whom he follow'd more then his Wars , was strangled by his Subjects in the year 1648. whom Mahomet the 4 th , ten years old , succeeded , and continues War against Candy ; now reigning Lord of all this vast Empire , containing all Dacia , and Greece , the greatest part of Sclavonia , and Hungary , the Isles of the Aegean Sea , and a great part of the Taurick Chersonese in Europe ; and in Asia , innumerable Provinces and Regions ; and in Africk all Egypt , the kingdoms of Tunis and Algiers , with the ports of Snachem and Erocco . And whose stile is as swelling as their Empire : Solyman stiling himself in his Letters to alerius , Grand-Master of the Rhodes ; SOLYMAN . King of Kings , Lord of Lords , most high Emperor of Constantinople and Trabezond ; the most mighty King of Persia , Syria , Arabia , and the Holy Land ; Lord of Europe , Asia and Africa ; Prince of Mecca and Aleppo , Ruler of Jerusalem , and Soveraign Lord of all the Seas and Isles therein . The Turks first invaded Candy , Anno 1645 , and have ever since with all their might , year after year attempted it , and drove them out of all but Candy , to which they have laid close Siege this two years last past , without intermission , and made several Mines , Batteries , and Assaults against it this present year , but repulsed with incredible Courage and Warlike behaviour : So that there has not been the like Siege known in this our Age. 'T is thought the Turks have lost near fourscore thousand men against . The issue whereof , the Pope has more cause to fear than any other Prince next to the Venetians themselves . The Foundation and Revolutions of the present Empire of Russia . The Prince hereof in his Ambassies with the Turk , Emperor , and Pope , King of Swede , and Danes , &c. stiles himself Tzar or Emperor ; though with the Poles only , Great Duke . Therefore we shall add this to the Empires also . The last Emperor but one of the old Royal line , was John Basilid , that most famous Tyrant , who extended his Empire , even unto Persia and the Caspian-Sea , made War upon Livonia or Liefland , where receiving great defeats and losses , acted with rage and fury , commits horrible slaughters every-where , both of his own , as well as of his enemies , and kill'd his hopeful Son John with his own hands . With this king the English first began to confederate . To him succeeds , An. 1583 , his Son Theodore , of a good disposition , the last of the former race ; who dying without issue , Russia becomes distracted with unheard of Confusions and Miseries : For through fault in Government , and the Line failing , there sprang horrible Factions and Commotions in the kingdom for ten years , scarce to be parallel'd in History . For John Basilid having two Sons left , Demetrius and Theodore , the former was secretly made away and kill'd , before his Father's death , and Theodore leaving no issue , leaves the kingdom to his Brother-in-law , who proving an unmerciful Tyrant , The Jesuites take occasion to suborn a certain Scholar of theirs in their Colledge in Poland , a Russe by Nation , for the true Demetrius made away ; so cunningly , that none of the Russians , especially the fickle-minded multitude , doubted , but that it was the true and lawful Heir indeed , and therefore generally flock to him , which the other Tyrant seeing , either with Grief or Poyson ended his dayes , An. 1605. and the false Demetrius made absolute Monarch of Russia . The king of Poland and the Pope favouring the design . But the Russes soon smelling him out by his forreign manners and customs , The Nobles conspire against him , and behead him the next year . The Impostor slain , the stronger Faction thus prevailing , make Zusky the Chief their Conspiracy , An. 1606 , Emperor . But then presently another Demetrius , as escaping by Miracle , and by and by in opposition to him a third , begin to peep up , one in the Western , the other in the Nothern parts by several Factions , so that stil Demetrius as often as slain , rises again . But this last soon vanished . Hereupon the Poles , the Swedes , and the Tartars take their advantage , break-in on every side , under pretext of help , and the Russians become a prey to them all . The Swedes help Zuskie , and the Poles Demetrius , Anno 1611 , the Swedes take Novograd , and the Poles Smolensko . The Russes , weary of these Impostures and Confusions , seek out for a forreign Prince , An. 1612 ▪ some for the Pole , others for the Swede . The Pole takes Mosco ( it self ) and with Fire and Sword lay it in the dust , 200000 Russes perishing therein . The Swedes eject the Poles out of Mosco again . But the Southern Russes take Zusky , send him into Poland , and by recommendation and the power of the Polanders , chuse the King of Polands Son , create him Great Duke : and the Northern chuse Charles the Brother of Gustavus Adolphus King of Sweden . But the Russes loth to fall under the power of the Poles , and desirous of settlement after such tiresome confusions , and seeing themselves a scorn and prey to strangers , do by the advice and counsel first of a Butcher only , seek out a fit person of their own Nation , and make choice at last of their Patriarch of Mosco's Son , An. 1615 , who presently makes this Butcher Treasurer and General , and at length settles this vast Empire , and manages it in a more constant way of Peace with the Turks , Tartars , Poles , and Swedes , than any of his predecessors before , and founds the present Family and Empire . Yet the second Demetrius's Widow hires the Cossacks to set up her young Son , not of age , who takes many Eastern Provinces of Russia , with the Title of Kingdom for her Son , the fourth false Demetrius ; But this Kingdom lasted but two years : for both Mother and Son were taken and slain by the Russes . So the Emperor first makes peace with Swede , who restor'd to him the Great Dukedom of Novograd , but keeps Livonia , ( and other Northern Provinces ) with the City Novograd , and add it to their Crown , since the occasion of War between them . He then besieges Smolensko 1634 , and there receives a great and shameful Overthrow and Destruction by the Poles ; which Dukedom has ever since been the Apple of Contention , as well as formerly , betwixt them . He reigned till 1645. To whom succeeded his young Son Alexius , the present Emperor ; In 1646 they made peace with Poland , and during the Kings minority there was some troubles and distempers in the State , and an horrible Sedition 1648. but all soon quietly setled . Anno 1654. The Moscovites invade Lituania ; overcome Smolensko ; and 1655 , take Vilna ; invade Livonia . 1656 , The Cossacks ( a Confederate Army of Rogues and Robbers , that take either side for their Prey , or Money , or other ends and designs , or as they are pleased or displeased with affairs ; and belong chiefly to Poland ; ) they joyn with the Poles , and defeat the Moscovites , anno 1659. The Poles prosper . But the Cossacks at last break Faith , and again rebel to the Moscovites ; and invade and spoyl some Provinces . An. 1660 Czarneckie in Lituania beats the Muscovites . Their Army also in Poland under Zeremetzie reduc'd to straits , and forced to surrender themselves to the Poles . Vilna in Lituania besieged by the Poles till next year . An. 1662 , The Moscovite beats the Tartars ; Overcomes the Cossacks under Chimilinsky ; But again overcome by Cossacks and Tartars . And 1664 , The Moscovites overcome , and beat by the Pole. Peace since between them . The Emperor of Moscovia now sollicits for the election of his Son to the Crown of Poland , offers fair Conditions , and that he shall change his Religion from the Greek to the Roman ; which would have much influence upon the Jesuites perhaps , and zealous Religionists of the Papists ; if Reason of State otherwayes did not hinder . The great Enemies you see of the Russes then are the Pole , the Swede , and the Tartar , helpt by the Turk : Anno 1230 , the Tartars over-ran all Russia , and made it tributary , and for three hundred years kept their Power over it more or less , and gave and took away Dukes over them , as they pleased . Anno 1500 Basil shook off this yoke . Yet Anno 1570 an hundred thousand Tartars on a sudden overran Mosco , and laid it wholly in Ashes . The Poles and Russes strive for the Dukedom of Smolensko and Severia , which both claim ; and both win and take continually . Of late years the Cossacks with all Ukrain , revolted to the Russes . But since Peace and Compositions of things made . The Swede and Russe contend for Livonia . The Swede by success of Arms has expell'd both the Russe and the Pole , and annex'd it to their Crown . Hence the Wars between the Russe and Swede continually . Riga has been often attempted and besieg'd in vain by the Russe . But we pass to their next neighbour Poland . The Revolutions of Poland . Poland has for many ages been a distinct Soveraignty . The first that was elective , was Piastus ( after the failure of the former line ) a plain Country-man , elected Duke of Poland , An. 800. Afterwards became a Kingdom , still in Piastus's line . An. 1320. Silesia fell from Poland to Bohemia , and could never be recovered . An. 1386. They made the Great Duke of Lituania , by marriage into their King's Family , King ; and so joyn'd that great Dukedom to Poland . An. 1466. Casimir adds Prussia ; and 1561 Livonia is added to it also . The Royal Family being extinct , they chuse forreign Princes , anno 1573. and first chuse the Duke of Anjou , Brother of Charles the 9 th , King of France , about the year 1575. But he quickly left it for the Crown of France . An. 1579 , they chose Bathor Prince of Transylvania , by recommendation of the Turks . He firmly united Livonia to the Crown , and had a great hand upon the Moscovites . He dying without issue , they chose Sigismund the King of Swede's Son , about the year 1590 ; ( whose posterity has ever since enjoy'd it ; but now the line fails . ) He joyn'd the Kingdom of Swede and Poland ; But turning Papist , endeavours by the Jesuites perswasions to disturb Religion in Swedeland , and so was ejected , and losing his Patrimonial kingdom , only keeps Poland . Hence those lasting Wars between the two Nations . To him succeeded Uladislaus , famous for the memorable Victory against the Moscovites , besieging Smolensko , an . 1634. After whose death , Anno 1647 , The kingdom became extreamly imbroyl'd by Factions , specially by the mutinous and seditious Cossacks ( a Rebellious Army , as it were of Boors , and Moss-troopers , that live upon prey and rapine , and serve any side , as was hinted ( risen first and chiefly out of the wild parts of Poland , Lituania , &c. next Russia ; ) who at this time began to be more troublesome than ever , during all the present king Casimir's Reign , and not fully setled till very lately ; and perhaps not to hold long neither . King Casimir succeeded , an . 1648. so troubled all his dayes , that he has been a long time weary of his Crown , and now at last laid it down , not obtaining leave to nominate his Successor . The better to understand the late Revolutions of Poland , in brief , take them thus . Poland has suffered great Revolutions and Troubles , from forreign Enemies , Rebellious Cossacks , and Confederate Nobles . Grand Enemies are the Swede , the Russe , the Tartar , and the Turk . The Wars with the Swede are for Livonia , for pretence to the Crown of Swede , for Titles and Arms. Hereupon the late king of Sweden overran in one year almost all Poland , but lost all again the next . But these pretences now cease in the present king , having no heirs . With the Russes for several causes before mentioned : With the Tartars , ( commonly call'd the Crim Tartars , distinct from those in Asia ; these bordering upon Russia and Poland ) who make yearly Incursions almost for prey and plunder ; either as friends or enemies , all 's one . Therefore the Tartars do not seek to conquer so much as to plunder Poland . But the greatest Enemies are the Turks , ever since they got Walachia , Moldavia , and Transylvania , the Walls & Bulwarks as it were of Poland , and also the Tartars to be subject to them . But they have yet threatned more than done any thing ; and little has passed , besides consultings and fears hitherto betwixt them . The seditious and mutinous Cossacks have done most mischief . One of the chief causes of their Rebellion was the great oppression of the Natives , by the Jews , in all the Customs and Tributes almost of the Kingdom , granted to them by King Casimir , and ever since possessed by them , by the means of Esther a Jewish , in behalf of her Nation , who obtain'd great Priviledges for them . And in the late fatal Confusions of Poland , the Russians again besieged Smolensko , and seiz'd not only on it , but all Ukrain , or black Russia , and great part of Lituania . The occasion whereof was , first , the Jesuites taking away the Russes Temples , and hindring the free Liberty of Religion to them . Next , the Nobles Tyranny over the Peasants , killing them at their pleasure . Hence inraged , they rise up against their Masters , kill the Jesuites and Priests , call the Cossacks and Tartars to their help , and mutual prey . These mischiefs increased during the Poles dissention about Election of a King , and had like to have ruin'd all Poland . After long Contentions , they chose Casimir , Brother of the deceased King , who being not enough assisted by his People ▪ backward then to wage War , is circumvented by the Cossacks , and forc'd to those Conditions of Peace that the present Necessity required . To all which Evils succeeded War with the Swedes , and lastly with the Nobles under Lubomirskie , about nominating a Successor during the King's Reign , &c. We will recollect and summe the passages according to the years they happened in . Uladislaus dyes , 1648. Casimir constituted , 1649 , who marches against the Rebellious Cossacks . The King marries his Brothers Widow , 1651. Poles beat Tartars and Cossacks , and put them to flight . 1654. The Moscovite with 40000 , breaks into Lituania , and takes Smolensko , so often won and lost . For An. 1500 a Poland Noble-man betray'd it to the Moscovite . The Poles recover it 1610. The Moscovite attempts it 1634 , but beaten then shamefully , and now take it , &c. 1655. King of Swede marches against Poland , and overrun all in a years time . The Brandenburgh per force Confederates with him . 1656. Moscovite takes Vilna in Lituania . 1657. Ragotzi marches into Poland : but loses all his Army , and then his own Country . The Elector of Brandenburgh agrees with the Pole , prevailing against the Swede . 1658. The Rebel Cossacks overcome by General Wyhoskie . 1659. The Cossacks joyn'd with Poles , beat the Moscovites . The Poles prevail , and prosper . At last the Cossacks break Faith given to the Poles , and again rebel to the Moscovite , and spoil the Poland Provinces . 1660. The War between Swede , and Pole confederate with Brandenburgh , ended , and peace made ; and Brandenburgh made absolute over Prussia , 1663 , and they swear to him again . The Moscovite overcome by Pole and Czarneskie . Also the Moscovian Army under Zeremetzie reduced to straits , forced to yeeld . Vilna Tower besieg'd by Poles to the next year . 1661. The Poland Army , and Lituanian Army confederate together against the King. Whence many Mischiefs to both Countries . Czarneskie adhering to the King , overcomes the Moscovites , under Cowanskie ; Vilna and other places in Lituania taken from the Moscovites . 1662. The confederate Army under Schwidersky make a stricter Confederacy ; and several thousands enter Prussia , and demand Tribute or Taxes . The Cossacks under Chimilinsky besieging a place , are beat by the Moscovite under Romadonofsky . But the Moscovites afterwards are overcome by the Cossacks and Tartars . The Lituanian Confederate Army kill their chief Marshal and Treasurer . 1663. The Confederate Armies in Poland and Lituania dissolve their Confederacy , and agree with the King , and their General Lubomirsky , victorious in Battel against the King , restor'd again . And so the Civil War between the King and Nobility drew towards an end . 1664. K. of Poland takes many Towns from the Cossacks . A famous Victory by General Packs or Pasky against Wikousky General of the Rebel Cossacks . They are reduc'd under the King's power to obedience . The Moscovites overcome by the Lituanians . Since peace and settlement of things has been transacting on all sides , not without difficulty and new troubles to the King , about nominating his Successour , being ever since about laying down his Government . And now at last , having first quieted and satisfied all parties as much as possible , has left the Crown unto Factions and Competitors , ( not being able to nominate a Successor before he left it ) and eased himself of such a burden . The whole business now being about Succession , concerning which observe . Of the Election of Poland , First , the Power of the Nobles ; Secondly , the Competitors for the Crown . For the Power of Election . 1. The Power of the Nobles is exceeding great , and each single Noble is as it were a single King , and hath Soveraign power over his Slaves , even of Life and Death . 2. The Nobles choose the King , and prescribe what Laws they like . 3. If any will not accept these Laws , they proclaim PIASTUS , i. e. they will go to the choosing of some Rustick , or plain Country-man of their own Nation . 4. There are perpetual strifes between the Nobles , and Senators , or Council . The Senators favour the King , the Nobles the Kingdom . 5. There is a like power of all the Nobles , so that one dissenting , the other Suffrages are void ; and one only Noble hath right to intercede in the Diet , or Parliament , against all , and to plead the Cause . When all the rest had given their consent , a Noble stands up once and said , I do not consent . Being asked his Reason ; sayes , Because I am a Noble : Nor did they reckon the Decree good , till they had his Consent . 6. In the Parliament or Diet of Poland , the Deputies of the Nobility , and the publick Liberty , ( call'd Land-Nuncio's , or Messengers ) to plead strongly their Cause against the King and Senators of the Kingdom , are of greatest Authority . For the Nobles are alwayes afraid lest they should lose their Priviledges to the King , which are so great . Next for the Competitors Eligible , know , First , that though the Kingdom be Elective , yet they never past by the Kings Family to choose others ; but when the Line fails , then they seek strangers , and grievous Factions arise before they can agree . Secondly , The Competitors have been ( 1. ) the Moscovite , because of the same Language , and Nation originally , and Neighbourhood . ( 2. ) The Crim Tartar , urging that He is powerful , and able to bring an hundred thousand Horse into the Field ; That he is hardy , and can live at a low rate ; That as for Religion , so controverted and disputed in Poland with such Commotions , he will not stand for that , they shall have what they will : Thy Luther , says he , My Luther ; Thy Pope , my Pope , as once in his Ambassadors Letters Credentials he wrote ; And that rather than put them to any charge to find his Table , he could live with Horseflesh . His Embassy thereupon entertain'd with laughter . ( 3. ) The House of Austria , specially since one Faction chose the Archduke Maximilian : but the prevailing , the King of Swedes Son by the King of Polands Sister ; yet Maximilian reserv'd both right and title . ( 4. ) The King of France , ever since Charles the 9 ths time , when they chose his Brother the Duke of Anjou , afterwards King of France . Ever since which the French have alwayes cherished some party against the House of Austria and Emperor ; specially after that the last King but this , viz. Uladislaus , fetch'd his Wife out of France , marrying the Dutchess of Nevers , whom this K. Casimir his Brother , also married after his death . ( 5. ) Of late there also was great endeavours ( and underhand ) for the Prince of Conde's Son , Duke of Anjou , after this Kings death , or some other addicted to the French. But this distasted the Nobles and would not do . But since the Resignation of the Crown , the present Strivers for it are the Moscovit's Son , who will turn Romanist , and makes fair promises for it . The Duke of Newburgh , or Nevers , whom the King of France endeavours to promote ; and the Emperor and other Princes put in for others . But all lies in the will and pleasure of the Nobles , as they can agree . The present king Casimir is above threescore years old , and besides his age and the ordinary cares of a Crown , has never had one peaceable moment ; but perpetual troubles all his dayes , either with the Cossacks or Tartars , or the Moscovites , or the Swedes , or the Confederates ; So that he has had reason enough to be at last weary of a Crown in his old days , and to rest ; And indeed layes it down not without honour , having first reduced the Confederates , and setled affairs , else had done it sooner , lest it should be thought he did it by force , and because he could keep it no longer , rather than choise ; and rather outed of it , than voluntarily left it . Note , that these Cossacks , so often mentioned , inhabit the Eastern parts of Poland towards the Russes and Tartars , and made but one Body under their General Chimilnisky , who some years ago made a great noise in the World ; But were of late divided into three Bands , whereof one adheres to the Moscovite , the other to the King of Poland , and a third contend for Liberty under the Orders of their General Tetera ; Beside the Army of the Confederates that was , but now dissolved . By all which it appears that Poland has declined much . 1. By the loss of Walachia and Moldavia to the Turks . 2. By the Revolt of the Cossacks and black Russes , with all Ukrain . 3. By the Moscovites possessing , or spoyling and laying waste a great part of Lituania . 4. By the Confederacy and Civil War of the Nobles with the King , Victors in fight under Lubomirsky ; though at last , weary of their own Confusions , both sides hearkned to Reason , and made a Composure . And thus much of the confused story of Polands Confusions . Sweden lies next concerned in our way . The Revolutions of Swedeland . The three Kingdoms of Denmark , Norway , and Sweden , of old were often united and reunited , till at last 1523 , finally severed . For Christiern the 2 d , King of Denmark , conquering Sweden , us'd his Victory so cruelly , and his own Subjects so insolently , that both Kingdoms enrag'd rose up against him , as a Tyrant , outed him of all his Kingdoms , and cast him in Prison , where he miserably ended his dayes , after thirty six years Imprisonment , An. 1559. For Erick , of an old Royal Blood of Sweden , being carried by Christiern after his Conquests , as a pledge , into Denmark , pittying his own Country , escapes from amidst of Hunting , in the habit of a Cowherd , or Fisherman , or both , secretly to Lubick , and from thence privily convey'd to Swedeland ; where he gets an Army against Christiern ; whose Uncle Frederick , renouncing all right to Sweden , makes a League with Erick , and so both Nations joyn to deliver themselves from the Tyrant . This Erick first brought in Protestantism , i. e. Luthers Doctrine . 2. Erick seeing the liberty of making Kings begot and continued troubles , obtain'd of the States to make it an Hereditary Kingdom . 3. His Son succeeded , Anno 1561 , who wars with the Dane , and at last for Tyranny outed of his Kingdom by his Subjects , and cast into Prison , dyed miserably . 4. The next King deliver'd Livonia from the tyranny and heavy pressures of the Russians after the year 1570 , and added it to his Kingdom , which he enlarged far and near through Lapland , part of Russia , all Ingria , and Livonia . 5. Sigismund his Son by the Sister of Sigismund King of Poland was created King of Poland , Anno 1587. and succeeded in Swedeland , anno 1593 ; thereby uniting both Kingdoms . But chosen King of Poland with this condition , that he should adde Livonia for ever to the Crown of Poland . But being a Papist , he would have brought Jesuites , and the Roman Religion into Sweden , and they refusing , would have done it by force ; whereupon his Uncle Charls , the former kings Brother , began to oppose him , whence a grievous and long War between both Kingdoms . He had been made Governour and Vice-Roy , as it were , during his Brothers absence in Poland , and at last King , ( by the favour of the Calvinists , who now began to appear in this kingdom , the Lutherans being not very favourable thereunto ; ) Anno 1607 , He made perpetual Wars against the Russes , Poles and Danes , and so prepared his Nation by use of Arms as it were , for the succeeding Wars of Germany under 6. Gustavus Adolphus his Son , the Greatest and most victorious of all the Kings of Swede , and who first rais'd its fame in the World , with incredible success of Arms overruns Germany , frees the oppressed Princes of Pomerania and Brandenburgh , restores the Duke of Meckleburgh , takes all Places and Cities that lie in his way ; beats Tilly in two great Battels ▪ overruns a great part of Bavaria , and at last kill'd in fight 1632 , after such two or three years Success only . During his Daughters minority , the Wars are continued in Germany till the Treaty at Munster , 1648. By which War the Swedes obtain'd , besides vast Riches and Spoils , and inestimable Treasure , large Provinces near the Baltick-Sea , or Sound ; the Dukedom of Breme and Verd , saving the Liberty of the City to it self still ; all the further Pomerania , Vismar , and other smaller Territories , &c. Anno 1650 , Christiana is crown'd , a Princess for Arts , rather than ARms or Government , and weary of her Kingdom or Subjects , or they of her , leaves it , An. 1654. Before which , the same year , Conigsmark invades the Bishoprick of Breme again , and possesses it . Christiana turns Catholick , travels to Rome , &c. Her Story is common . She having no Heirs , her kinsman Charles , Gustavus the 10 th , descended from a Sister of Gustavus Adolphus , Daughter of Charles the 9 th , King of Swede , succeeds , is crown'd the same year , and married to the Duke of Holsteins eldest daughter ; and for glorious feats of Arms and Conquests immitates his Uncle Gustavus Adolphus ; and soon also taken away . An. 1656 , The Moscovite invades Livonia , in xain attempts Riga . An. 1657 , King of Denmark invades Breme , takes Verd , whilst the King of Swede is busie in Poland ; who hastens thence , invades Holstein , drives the Dane from the Dukedom of Breme ; besieges Verd in vain . The Elector of Brandenburgh having the same year deserted the Swede , and agreed with the Pole. An. 1658 , The Swede invades Fuinen Island ▪ marches over the Sea on Ice with his Army into Sealand , drives the Dane to the Peace at Rotchild , to follow Poland again ; but before all things fully ended , and for some new actings and emergencies , invades Sealand again the same year , takes Cronenburg , and at last besieges Copenhagen it self a long while , which reduced to straits , the Hollanders to relieve with Provisions and Forces , have a Fight in the very Danish Creek or Strait . About the same time also the Brandenburgh and Imperialists march into Holstein against the Swede , and drive him out . An. 1659. Fuinen Island recover'd by the Dane and his Confederates , with other Islands , and th' Swede overcome there . The Elector of Brandenburgh also with his Confederates the Poles , &c. marches into Pomerania , takes several places , besieges Stetin three months , &c. whilst the Swede busied against the Dane . An. 1660. Peace made with the Pole and Brandenburgh Confederates , against the Swede : as also with the Dane . The Ring about the same time dies , leaving his young Son Charles the 11 th , about five or six years of age , Ring at present . An. 1661. The Swede makes peace with the Moscovite . Ever since they have been preparing great Armies , and hovering up and down , none scarce knows on which side , or on what design . Time must shew . Revolutions of Denmark . Christiern the 2 d , being abhorr'd by all the North Ringdoms in common for his barbarousness and tyranny , was by the Decree of the Danes , Swedes and Norwegians , outed of his kingdoms , as beforesaid , which endeavouring to regain by Arms , was taken and miserably thrown into Prison , where he lay about thirty seven years ; and ended his dayes ; and the Union of both kingdoms formerly made , was quite dissolv'd . For Frederick the Uncle of Christiern renounced all right in Sweden unto Erick king thereof , upon his Confederacy with him , against Christiern that Tyrant . Hereupon the Nobles , to whom Christiern had been odious for his Tyranny over them , through means of the Citizens and Commons favouring him against them , elect his Uncle Frederick Duke of Holstein , Ring of Denmark and Norway , upon certain Conditions , and with great and large Priviledges to themselves reserv'd , An. 1523 , which they stifly alwayes maintain'd , and afterwards under Frederick the 2 d , encreased , and made them far greater , so that they had right of Majesty and Soveraignty in common with the Ring , till lately in the year 1661 , that they lost their ancient priviledges . This Frederick the first reform'd Religion in both his Countries , according to the Confession of Ausburgh , or Augustan Confession , that is , the Doctrine of Luther there agreed on . He being dead , great Factions and Troubles about a Successor arose , one party being violent and strong for Christiern in Prison , who proceeded so far as to besiege Copenbagen ; But Christiern the third , being elected by another , with great troubles suppressed the other , and perfected the Reformation begun by his Father . Christiern the fourth engaging in the German Wars against the Emperor for the Liberties of Germany , lost a great part of his Dominions by the prevailing Imperialists , but soon compounded the business upon very good Terms , and was restored to all his own again , An. 1629 , The Swede then coming in like a Tempest upon the Emperor . An. 1643. The Swede moves into Holstein and Jutland , and overcomes the Danes . 1644. War between Swede and Dane ( with various fortune ) by Sea and Land ; whereby the Swede loses places in Germany : but the Imperialists coming to help the Dane , are beat . 1645. Peace made between Swede and Dane . and 1648 , Frederick the 3 d , the present king succeeds . An. 1657 , Ring of Swede invades Holstein &c. before mentioned . 1659. The Swede assaults Copenhagen , is repulsed with great loss . The Dane and his Confederates recover Fuinen , and other Islands , and overcome the Swede , &c. as before . 1660. Peace between them , whereby the Swede obtains Seandy , Hallandt and Blecking from the Dane for ever . This year was made the greatest mutation in the Ringdom of Denmark ; The Ring made absolute and supream Lord , which depended before on the Senate of the kingdom , and as it were redeem'd from the servitude of the Nobles . The Nobles lose all their Priviledges , and the Crown made hereditary to both sexes , which before depended on Election ; And all this by the States of the kingdom conferred on him , partly for his constancy and firm adhering to them in Person during all the Siege of Copenhagen , as well as for other Reasons of State and Inconveniences , made more evident and sensible by those Wars . 1661. Norway swears homage and fealty to the Hereditary Prince . 1663. A Plot and Conspiracy discovered against the Ring of Denmark . Afterwards in the late Wars between England and Holland , and Dane confederates with Holland . But we hasten to France . The Foundation and Revolutions of the present State of France . 1. There have been three Races or Lines of the Kings of France , the Merovinian , Carolinian , and Capetine or Saxon Line . 2. Pepin Maire of the Kings Palace , a place of vast power and priviledge , and Father of Charles the Great , deposed Childerick the last of the Merovignian Line , the Pope approving thereof , and confirming it . To whom succeeded Charles the Great , about the year 770 , Ring of France , and after large Conquests , crowned Emperor of Germany by the Pope , Anno 800 , which the Pope ever since pretends to be his Gift . 3. About the year 988. Hugh Capet Earl of Paris , a place of something the like power with that of Maire formerly , outed the Caroline Family . 4. This Capetine Race has gone in three Families . First , in a direct Line till 1328. Then in the House of Valois , till Henry the 4 th of the House of Bourbon , an . 1589. And ever since under Lewis the 13 th & 14 th in the same House . For Henry the 3 d , the last of the Valoises , created king of Poland , fled privily thence , upon the death of his Brother Charles the 9 th , Ring of France , and succeeded him thereupon . Anno 1574 makes war against the Hugonites , ( then in Arms upon the horrid Massacres not long before committed upon them ) and makes a new League with the Guises , called the Holy League , to root out the Hugonots . For about this time there had been Commotions and Wars for Religion and Self-defence , upon the growth of Calvin's Doctrine and Reformation ; and the Ringdom became divided into two Factions , partly Ecclesiastick , the Catholicks and Hugonots ; and partly Civil , the Duke of Montmorrency , or Conde , ( that is the Bourbons ) and the Duke of Guise , ( that is of Lorrain , of the Race of Charles the Great ▪ ) Hence sharp Wars . The Bourbons side with the Hugonots , The Guises with the Catholicks ; ( which was called the Holy League . ) In the mean while the Guises upon these occasions studied to exclude the House of Bourbon underhand , viz. Henry the 4 th Ring of Navar , and next of kin to this Ring and House , ( as inclining to the Hugonets ) from succession , and to set up themselves , ruling the king as they pleased . Who at last seeing himself abused , and designs upon him through the power and favour of the Catholicks to the Guises , the Head and Ringleaders of them , sides with the Hugonites , or they with him , besieges Paris , which they had seiz'd on ; but was there stabb'd by a Monk , made use of by the Guisans and that Faction , an . 1589. and so the Family of the Valois ended , and the Bourbons succeeds , Namely Henry the 4 th , next Heir Male , King of Navar , who continues War against the Leaguists , who strongly oppos'd him ; but he greatly breaks them , till at last seeing Religion the only hindrance to his quiet settlement in that Crown , and the quite ruining of that League against him , was prevail'd on to turn Catholick , and so establish'd the present House of Bourbon , and granted good terms to the Protestants , but was afterwards stabb'd by Ravillac , of the Romish and Jesuitical Faction . The first occasion ( as was hinted ) of these Troubles was the Massacre at Merindal , Anno 1545. but specially the great Massacre at Paris , and thereupon presently throughout the whole kingdom , an . 1572. from which time the Holy League began ; Which was a Sacred Confederation of the Pope , king of Spain , and Duke of Guise , for the Catholick Religion , and to root out Hereticks . And to that end , to set up some more Catholick and zealously affected and engaged King and Interest , either the King of Spain , or Duke of Guise of the Family of Lorrain , descended from Charles the great , on whom the Pope pretends to have bestowed no less than the Roman Empire upon its ruine ; and the kingdom of France upon its alienation to Pepin his Father . Lewis the 13 th his Son succeeded 1610 , the most absolute King of France since Charles the Great : For he reduc'd the Protestants to his obedience , and all the Forts and Castles held by them , to the number of three hundred , diminishes the Liberty of Religion granted by Henry the fourth by Decree , ordering that all the Protestants should be in all things equal with the Catholicks , and enjoy the same Priviledges and Immunities . In which War the Siege of Rochel was most famous , where all the Art of War was shewn : Anno 1628. taken , and its Walls demolished . Cardinal Richlieu was his chief Counsellor and Minister of State ; under whom he brings all France into one entire body and state ; yet Liberty of Religion by agreement continued to the Protestants . And from that time bent all his Horce against Spain and House of Austria then encreasing . So by the Conduct of Richlieu , accomplish'd great things in Italy , Germany , Spain and Flanders , as well as his own Kingdom . So that by the peace at Munster between both Emperor and Spain , all Alsatia was added to France , and the strongest places on this side the Rhine , and a good part of Flanders , &c. whereby France recovered the bounds as it were of ancient Gaul . The Dukedom of Lorraine also during the German wars was put into the protection of France , about the restoring of which there has been some difficulties of late , or demurres . An. 1642. Lewis the 14 th , four years old succeeds , in whose minority the Queen Mother managed affairs with Cardinal Mazarine a stranger , which stirred the envy and hatred of the French against him . 1650. The discontented Princes are imprisoned , which causes intestine commotions , the Prince of Conde chief . 1651. They are freed . Mazarin driven out of Paris and banished . But , the King entering his 14th year , recalled . Conde arms against the King. 1652. At Mazarin's return , now Civil Discords revive . But the Cardinal outdoes them , and becomes more potent and glorious . Prince of Conde takes the Spaniards part in Flanders . Afterwards Mazarine made Peace with England . 1660. The Wars between France and Spain for twenty six years ended , and Peace made . The Kings marriage with Spains Infanta follows ; by Mazarin's and De Haro's means . Which has since occasioned the late War in Flanders . Conde reconcil'd to the King , and restor'd . Since which the Protestants never in lower condition , nor more under the hatches ▪ and have lost more by this Peace , then ever they did by their own Wares . Aurange taken into the Kings protection , and unwalled . 1661. Duke of Orleans the Kings Brother , Marries the Princesse of England . The Duke of Lorraine sells his Provinces to the King of France , his Nephew dissenting . The rest since are flesh in memory . Namely the Political and Civildeath as it were of the Protestants since the General Peace 1660 , and since this last Peace also . The Wars with England , France confederating with Holland ; or rather poizing the lighter Ballance , or weaker side . The Comprehension of the Jansenists , and the four Jansenian Bishops , with the chief thereof , Doctor Arnaud , within the Bounds of the Romish Church . Marshal Turein turn'd Catholick . So that France is like to be one entire Body of Catholicks , which no doubt is one main design on foot of the Pope and Jesuites , who by strange and unobserved artifices sway Princes , and their grand Ministers of State , &c. The Foundation and Revolutions of Spain and Portugal . After the breaking of the Roman Empire , there was a Kingdom founded over all Spain and Portugal by the West Goths , coming out of Italy . This Kingdom was destroyed afterwards by the Moors and Saracens . The Goths began soon after to revive again , and to erect several lesser Kingdoms , by degrees as they could ; which in time were variously united and disunited again , and perpetual Wars with one another . The grand division at last was into the kingdom of the Moors and of the Christians , or Goths . The Moors Kingdom in the end fixed only in Andalusia , or most Southern parts of Spain . The Christians became divided also in time into four chief Kingdoms , Castile , Arragon , Navarre , and Portugal ; which could never unite till . 1. Ferdinand the Great , sirnamed the Catholick King of Arragon , laid the Foundations of the last and greatest Monarchy of Spain , by marriage with Isabel Queen of Castile , &c. towards the year 1480. in which Race continued ever since . Whereupon mighty things ensued : ( 1. ) Perpetual Union betwixt those two potent Kingdoms . ( 2. ) The utter rooting out presently thereupon the Moors and Saracens from the kingdom of Andalusia ; ( who had held Spain more or less in subjection for seven hundred years ) Anno 1492. Upon which they presum'd to stile themselves King and Queen of Spain , i. e. all Spain ) to the prejudice of Navarre and Portugal , who were yet distinct Kingdoms . ( 3. ) The seizing on the kingdom of Navarre , whereto belonged Naples and Sicily , &c. ( 4. ) The discovery of the New World , America , the year 1492. After which they had the title of Catholick by the Pope , to the prejudice of all other Kingdoms . ( 5. ) The marrying of their only Daughter and Heir to Philip the Emperors Son , Archduke of Austria , Prince of the Netherlands , thereby uniting those great Estates ; and laying the Foundation also for the present Austrian Greatness and Family , continued ever since , by so many intermarriages , between the Spanish and Imperial branches of that potent Family . And thus the Spaniards first became considerable in the World , and a Terror to Neighbours ; and suddenly look'd like the beginners of a fifth , or Universal Monarchy of the World , at least the New-World : Which they affected , first , in Title , Getting ( 1. ) that of Catholick Kings , after they had usurped that of Kings of Spain ; as designed by the Pope for Universal or Catholick Monarch , to promote the Catholick Cause on Religion ; to root out Hereticks , &c. which has been alwayes their pretext , and which they have been alwayes zealous and mighty sticklers for . And ( 2 ) they have hereby claimed prerogative over all other Kings , and by pretext of their Title , have ever since look'd on themselves as the Greatest Monarchs of all the World ; as indeed they had the greatest Dominions . And this would have been a fair step to be the Head of Kingdoms , as the Pope was of the Church . And just such beginnings had the Pope himself over all other Bishops . Secondly , by Arms. For there remained two kingdoms in Spain : Portugal and Navarre ▪ both which they seize on . First that of Navarre , and Naples , &c. Whence perpetuall Wars ever since with France in Catalonia , &c. For this Kingdom , which still retains the Title , and by Arms continually requires the possession . And then of Portugal by Philip the 2 d , about sixty years after , viz. about the 1560. Thirdly , by Shipping and Sea-Forces , or Power at Sea ; specially afterwards with their Invincible Armado in 88 , wherein were above thirty thousand Souldiers , to joyn with as many out of the Netherlands . And again afterwards with as great Preparation against the Hollanders , ( but to as little purpose too ) in the year 1640 ; aiming at Superiority and Dominion of the Northern Seas , and consequently of all the World. But the Hollanders and English were grown , by that time of the World , too big to do any good on them . 2. To Ferdinand the Catholick succeeds Philip Archduke of Austria , &c. before-mentioned , Son to Maximilian the Emperor , about 1504. 3. After whom comes Charles the 5 th , An. 1516. king of Spain , Archduke of Austria ; Duke of Milan , Burgundy , Brabant ; Earl of Catalonia , Flanders , Holland , &c. and Emperor of the Germans ; under whom the Monarchy of Spain grew towards its greatest height ; He added the Realms of Mexico and Peru , the Dukedom of Milan , and several Estates in the Netherlands ; Marched into Africa , possesses Tunis , and other parts thereby disposing Kingdoms there at his pleasure . But was at last soon outed of the Empire , as a foresaid , leaving Spain , and the Netherlands , and other Spanish Territories too . 4. His Son Philip the 2d . An. 1558. under whom this Kingdom recieved its utmost increase by Portugal and the East Indies therewith ; and also its greatest decrease by the Netherlands . For upon the death of Sebastian King of Portugal , slain in Africa , without Issue , appeared six chief Competitors for the Crown . Of all whom the Duke of Braganza had most right ; but the King of Spain , notwithstanding all the help from France and England , got it . And so was the first of the West-Goths since the Moors , that obtain'd the Universal Monarchy of all Spain , and both the East and West-Indies ; ( besides the Belgick Provinces and other dominions in Europe ; ) in so much that they could brag that the Sun rose and set in their ground . So that now the whole bulk of his swelling titles was compleated , viz. King of Spain , Castile , Leon , Arragon , Navar , Hierusalem , Naples , Sicily , Sardinia , Majorck and Minorck , and of the Isles and Continent of the Indies , and of the Main Ocean , King ; Arch-Duke of Austria , Duke of Burgundy , Lorraine , Brabant , Lucenburg , Gelderland , and Milan ; Earl of Hapsburg , Flanders , Artois , Henault , Holland , Zealand , &c. Marquess of the Sacred Empire ; Lord of Friezland , Meckleburgh , Ulricht , &c. Great Lord of Asia , and of Africa . 5. Which mighty Monarchy , labouring with its own weight , soon began to fall into peeces ; ( 1 ) through exhausting of its people , and want of men by naval expeditions into both Indies ; by many and long Wars ; by ejecting the Moors and Jews before & afterwards , &c. by the Spanish Inquisition and grievous Taxes and oppressions of the Countrymen , and labourers . ( 2 ) By wasting of its Riches and Wealth ; by Wars , and imprudence . ( 3 ) By loss of kingdoms and Provinces , as well as great defeats of its Armies , and Armado's . As namely the loss of the Netherlands , the Defeat in 88 , the long Wars with the French , ( who alwayes oppos'd this rising Monarchy on all sides ) which brought lastly the revolt of Portugal and Catalonia ; and so the loss of half their entire united Monarchy ; besides the new conquests in Flanders , the last year , by the French ; all which have made pretty wide gaps in those numerous swelling titles . 6. But this great Kingdom was chiefly impair'd by the Revolt of the Netherlands , and Portugal . For this Philip in indeavouring to bring Tyrannick Government both Civil and Religious , specially the last ; by the bloudy Inquisition ; and to reduce them back a gain by force to the Church of Rome , from that Reformation of Religion , which was now every where begun ( whereof he was a violent Enemy ; ) was by a great part of the Provinces confederate together , rejected from being their Prince , An. 1581. for seeing the Spaniards would bring in absolute domination , both over Soul and Body , they became desperate , to the death , declare him for a Tyrant , and perpetual Enemy ; and by eighty years Wars brought the Spaniard to an open confession or conviction of his bad Politicks , for Force of Religion ; and taught them , and the World too , if they will be taught , this Rule , That a free Nation must be governed freely . For the Pride and Tyranny , specially in Religion , and the unmerciful Inquisition , fill'd all Christian People , with Hate and Terror of the Spaniards ; specially these most concern'd . For by no more powerful argument did the Prince of Orange inflame the Netherlanders Spirits , than saying , That These burn men alive for Religion ; which set them all on fire . So ill does Force upon either mens Civil or Religious Liberties , conduce to establish Princes , where Subjects are once sensible of them . And that Religion had a chief hand in these Revolutions , you must know that the main design then driven on by the Catholick Princes and Party , was the defence and propagation of that Religion , the Protector whereof the King of Spain vaunted to be , and the extirpation of Hereticks , and so to make the King of Spain Universal and absolute , and truly and indeed Catholick , ( at least by some , &c. ) In such sort , that about 1560 , Charles the 9 th , king of France , with the Queen-Mother Katherine of Medices ( a busie and Imperious Queen ) and Isabel this king of Spains Wife , and the Duke of Alva , make a league , to joyne the Power and Policies of both Nations , to root out the new increasing Hereticks ; The Hugonots out of France , and the Protestants out of the Low-Countries , and Germany ; and immediately ensued the Holy League in France , ( wherein this King was a mighty stickler also ) and then those wars here . So that he not only confederated with the Leaguists against the Hugonots ; but also about the year 1580 , ( when the other would not do ) endeavours also , upon the same account , to hinder the Reformation growing in his own Dominions , by bringing in the Inquisition and arbitrary Government amongst them , whereby he was wholly driven out of those Provinces , confederating together for their Liberty and Priviledges . And indeed , except mens Civil Liberties be first invaded , their Religious can hardly be . To recover which Countries , they exhausted all their strength in vain for eighty years , till they were at last forc'd to a shameful submission in the Treary of Munster 1648. therein renouncing for ever all Right , &c. and treat with them and their Embassadors , as free and absolute Soveraign Estates . For by this time they had other Bones , that touch'd them nearer , to pick , and a greater Enemy to deal with ; and a worse and nearer Neighbour , which occasioned the defection of Portugal and Catalonia . For the Portuguese in the year 1640 ; through Richlieu's Policy and Contrivance , revolt ; and set up the Duke of Braganza , right Heir to the Crown ; and the Catalonians turn to the Protection of France , the same year . Thus Spain that had the four chief parts of the World , Europe , Africa , Asia and America , and possest more Countries and People than all the ancient Monarchies put together , has been shrewdly and dangerously enfeebled in some of its principal Limbs , and never likely to recover its first strength . 'T is observed from the Story , that this Kingdom got its great increase by Marriages , but lost alwayes by Arms. Three Marriages specially enlarg'd it ▪ 1. Of Maximilian the Emperor with the Heiress of Burgundy , whereby all the Netherlands , or Belgium , came to the House of Austria . 2. Of Philip the first the Emperor's Son , with the Daughter and Heiress of Spain , ( besides the Marriage of Ferdinand with Isabel ) her Parents ( which laid the first Foundation for Spains growth and greatness ) thereby uniting Austria , Belgium , or the Netherlands and Spain , and of the Empire it self under Charles the 5 th , Philip's son . 3. Of this Charles the 5 th , with the eldest Daughter and Heir of Portugal , whereby his Son Philip the 2 d claimed and got that kingdom also ; though against the fundamental Law thereof , that the Crown should not go to an Alien , &c. But enough concerning the encrease and decrease of this mighty Monarchy . 7. Philip the 3 d succeeds about the year 1500 , and finding his Estates almost destroy'd by those long and chargeable wars with Holland , England , &c. first makes peace with England , and afterwards a Twelve years Truce with the Netherlands . Which done , he totally banishes all the new Christians ( i. e. all the Moors turn'd Christians ere now ) out of Spain , and afterwards was active for the Imperialists in the Protestant Wars of Germany . 8. An. 1621. succeeded Philip the 4 th , who got into his hands all the Lower Palatinate , from the Elector Palatine in those Wars . But lost the whole Kingdom of Portugal and Province of Catalonia , before hinted , with many of the best Towns in Flanders , ( not yet recovered from the power of the French ) and some parts in Italy , &c. but many more lost this last year , besides , &c. To particularize the Times a little ; Anno 1578. Sebastian king of Portugal , helping Mahomet to recover the kingdom of Fez and Morocco , was slain in Africa ; and so Portugal with all the Territories in Africa , and the East-Indies , fell to Spain , as before-mentioned . An. 1581. The Netherlanders revolt . 1588. Their Invincible Armado beat by the English . 1604. Spinola takes Ostend , and the Prince of Orange Sluse . 1609. Twelve years Truce with Spain . 1621. Truce ended . 1625. Breda surrendred to Spinola : but retaken by Hollanders . 1629. The Hollanders intercept the whole Spanish Silver-Fleet , very rich , coming out of their Haven in the West-Indies ( viz. the Port of Havan ) under Admiral Hayne . 1635. War renewed between France and Spain , which lasts for twenty years , till 1660 , in Flanders and Catalonia . All which time various fortune , Sieges , Battels , and taking and losing places . 1640. Portugal and Catalonia revolt . The Great Spanish Armado beat by Trump in the Chanel , the same year . 1643. French beat the Spaniards in the bloody Battel of Rocroy . 1646. French take Dunkirk . 1648. Peace between Spain and Netherlands , after eighty years Wars . 1654. A Plot discovered against Spaniards in Flanders . The Duke of Lorrain sent prisoner into Spain . The French relieve Arras , with great victory and slaughter of Spaniards . French under Duke of Guise invade Naples , but repulsed . 1656. French besiege Valentia . Reliev'd , with great victory and slaughter of them . 1658. The French and English take Dunkirk . This delivered to the English . The French have Graveling and other places . Jamaica lost to the English th' year before , or more . 1659. Mazarine and D' Haro contrive Peace , and Marriage , and Interviews of both Kings . Duke of Lorrain released , returns into France . Sells his Provinces , which he hardly knew how to get from , to the French king , An. 1662. Peace between the two Crowns agreed 1660. 1660. Spain renews Preparations against Portugal . 1661. Spanish Armies move into Portugal . The next year , 1662 , again invade Portugal , take several places . Queen of Portugal goes for England . Tangier delivered to the English . 1663. Spaniards like to gain Portugal ; But beat notoriously at Evora in a most memorable Battel . Towns taken from the Portugals in the East-Indies by the Hollanders ; viz. Cauchin and Canamor , &c. Infanta of Spain betroth'd to the Emperor ; but departs not till 1666. An. 1662. Queen-Mother of Portugal remov'd from Government , and the King administers . Several Victories year after year against the Spaniards , by assistance of the English . 1664. King of Spain dies . Since which time , endeavours for Peace by Mediation of England , but not throughly effectual till 1668. 1666. King of Portugal married to a Princess of France . 1667. The King depos'd by his Brother and Subjects ; who now rules as Regent , and marries the Queen , &c. And now Peace made with Spain , who owns it a kingdom , 1668. The French invade Flanders in right of his Queens Dowry , and take many Territories . But Peace soon made , or rather but a making ; for they cannot yet agree on 't . As for the Revolutions of England , they are better known generally to English-men , than can be in short described . Of the Foundations and Revolutions of the seven present chief Dukedoms , with the Archdukedom . The Archdukedom of Austria was first a Marquisate , then a Dukedom ; Afterwards they were Kings of Hungary and Bohemia : Afterwards Emperors also , as still at present . And therefore shall say nothing further thereof ; save only that the Austrian Power has grown peculiarly by Marriages . First , The Emperor Maximilian the first , obtain'd Burgundy and the Netherlands . Philip his son , Spain with its dependencies . And Philip the 2 d , ( by his father Charles the 5 th's marriage ) Portugal and all its dependencies , as before hinted . Of the great Dukedom of Tuscany or Florence . The grand Dukedom of Moscovy is now reckon'd an Empire . The great Dukedom of Lituania is subject to Poland . The great Dukedom of Finland , to Swedeland . There remains only one Soveraign Great Dukedom , and five Dukedoms . As for the Dukedoms of Saxony and Bavaria , they have the higher titles of Electorates . The Great Dukedom of Tuscany was anciently a Free-State : but never any more turbulent with Factions , and several forms of Government in the State ; and most commonly between the Nobles and Commons : till at last when there was no end of these Contentions , the People prevailed against the Nobles . Among the Commons , the Medices , princely Merchants , were chief Adversaries of the Nobles , and highly in favour with the People . So that about the year 1410 John de Medices maintaining their Liberty , was so advanced , that he not only got a great party ; but almost a Soveraignty in the City . About the year 1433 , it began to be changed into a Monarchy , or single person . By Cosmo his Son , called Father of the Country . The occasion was the faction of the Nobles against the Medice's , who by an unjust Judgement banish Cosmo ; but recalled again the next year by the Commons , and constituted in a manner Prince of the whole Commonwealth , as the Father of his Country , saving stil the Liberty of the City . His Son by the same moderation and favour of the people , ( which yet continued , ) obtained in like manner the principality , notwithstanding all the opposition of the Nobles ; to suppress which , took up all his Son and successors time also . At length , but too late , the people fearing to be made hereditary to this powerful Family , chose another eminent Person : But he knowing and considering the fickleness and unconstancy of the Multitude , that new Houses as they are soon in , so as soon out of their favour , confers all his interest upon the Medice's again ; as a potent Family that had long governed the City . Against whom another faction conspir'd ; but without effect . And now they seek more firmly to establish themselves . For about 1494. for clandestine transactions with the King of France , ( come into Italy ) without the Magistrates , they were ejected as Enemies of their Country , but restor'd again through the Popes means , by the King of Spain and Naples , 1512. But afterwards Rome being taken , and the Pope himself ( who was of this Family ) by Charles the fifth , Emperor , King of Spain , Naples , &c. the Florentines recover their ancient Liberty again by the help of the French. The Pope to revenge this affront transacts a Peace and Accommodation with the Emperor on this condition , that he should restore Florence to the Medices , which after two years Siege and resistance was recovered against the French , An. 1530. by the said Charles ; who creates Alexander di Medices first Duke thereof ; who built a Cittadel to aw the People . Catharine di Medices Queen of France was his sister . Cosmo his successor , 1537 , extends the Dukedom far through Italy , and by his great wisedom and prowess sways the affairs of Italy ; and 1569. was Crowned in the Court of Rome , by the Pope , first King of Tuscany ; but , the better to pacifie the Emperor , ( who pretended it to be his right to create Kings and Dukes ) it was turned into that of Great Duke only ; adding thereby only the title of Great ; and so has continued in this Family ever since . Of Savoy . Savoy lies between Italy , France , and Switzerland , upon Germany , &c. Becoming a part of the Kingdom of Burgundy ( after the breaking of the Roman Empire , ) passed with that falling Kingdom to the Empire of the Germans , about the year 990. In the distractions whereof , the several provincial Earls and Governours for the Emperors , seizing on their several Provinces , there arose thereout the great Estates of Sovoy , Provence , Bresse , the Commonwealth of the Switzers , and the Grisons , &c. In the year 999. Beroald of Saxony , forc'd to flee out of Germany , for killing the Emperor , his Uncle's Wife for Adultery : with the consent of the King of Burgundy , then deprived thereof , made himself Earl of Savoy . La Bresse in France , was by Marriage , added thereto , 1285. And 1363. the principality of Piedmont , and so they become Princes of Piedmont and Earls of Nize . Amadeé the 8th . By the Emperor in the Councel of Constance is created first Duke thereof , An. 1414. An. 1536. the then Duke was spoyled of all his Estates by the King of France : But upon Peace made by their successors afterwards , restored again , 1558. Afterwards by Marriage they were ally'd and depended much upon Spain . But Amadeé Victorio marrying the Daughter of Henry the 4th , became ally'd to France , changed his dependences , and held more close to the French. 1600. The Country of Bresse was given to the French , for their pretentions to some other Estates . His Son Charles Emanuel the 2d , left at three years old in the hands of his Mother , an . 1637. The French upon pretence of preserving the Country for him , against the incrochments of the Spanyards their neighbours , in Milan , made themselves Masters of the greatest part thereof ; being the Wars then newly began between France and Spain . I suppose restored since in whole or in part . An. 1662 , the Duke of Savoy Persecute's the Waldenses in Piedmont , and bordering , &c. There is a perfect antipathy and contrariety betwixt those of Savoy and Piemont . An. 1664 , or 63 , he further persecutes the Waldenses or Protestants , who resist stoutly and defend themselves by War , through assistance of Neighbours , and go arm'd to their work and Harvest . At last Peace soon made &c. Of Lorrain . Lorrain lies between Germany and France ; of small compass now , not above 100 miles long , and sixty or seventy broad : but formerly a large and potent Kingdom ( after the division and breaking of the Roman Empire ) undergoing various fortunes , sharings , and partitions between the Emperor and French. At last the Emperors conquer'd it from the French. At length , An. 981. This part now remaining , ( and something more ) was given by the Emperor to his Cousin Charles ( a second Son ) of France , ( and afterwards Heir to the Crown , had he not been outed by Hugh Capet ) and made Duke thereof . An. 1078. By Marriage it came to Godfry of Bologn , afterwards King of Jerusalem ; as also his Brother Baldwin ; Duke of Lorrein first in his stead ; then also King of Jerusalem : upon whose absence , it fell to their Nephew , ( who obtained it of the Emperor ) Earl of Limburg , and so came to the Limburgers . An. 1430. It came to René Duke of Anjou , and King of Naples , of which outed by the King of Arragon , and making the King of France Heir to the other , leaves only Lorrein to his Son. An. 1473. For want of Heirs Male , it came to the Earls of Vaudemont by the Mothers side ; where it continues still . About 1100 , the rest of Brabant ( till then a part ) was torn from it by several , upon their absence in the holy War. An. 1329. The Earldom of Guise was added , whence that potent Family of the Dukes of Guises , who being head of the holy League pretended to the Crown of France against Henry the 4th , as an Heretick , and therefore incapable , &c. ( since which the Catholicks of France will have none but Catholicks to be capable to have or hold the Crown of France , and that they are no longer his Subjects bound to obedience , than that he 's Catholick : yet this is but vulgar opinion bred amongst them ever since ; but no constitution ) Henry the 3d , who was yet of the League , perceiving , and at length sensible of the Guises ambition and practices for the Crown , even against himself , &c. sends for the two Brothers to his Court at Blois , and there commands them to be slain in his Chamber in his presence ; which fact so enraged those of the League , that he was glad of the assistance of the Hugonots , and to side with them . But excommunicated thereupon by the Pope : yet Henry the 4 th , after he had broke the neck of the League ; yet to be setled secure in the Ringdom against this faction , was by the practices of some won over to Popery , ( though himself likewise before excommunicate by the Pope ) the better to be universally own'd and received as Ring , who would hardly have any but a Catholick . Such is the Zeal of People on all sides about Religion when it is not according to knowledge . And this is to this day rooted in the generality of France , which may be one reason to make the Ring carry so high an hand over the Portestants ; the better to please his Catholick subjects under all his Exactions , and to oblige them to his designs , &c. and bind them by Religion in opposing the contrary , than faster to himself . An. 1630. The Duke of Lorrain ingaging in the Wars of Germany for the Emperor , lost a great part to the Swede . And the Ring of France picking a quarrel with him , at the same time deprived him of the Dutchy of Barre ; and falling into Lorrain with a puissant Army , when the Suedes were there , compell'd him to put into his hands and protection his chief City , Nantz , and by consequence all the rest of his Estates , An. 1633. and never since could be restor'd . Since the general Peace with Spain 1660 , he sold ( per force ) his Estates , or the best part to the King of France ; his Nephew dissenting . Nor has much left : yet now makes War with the Palatine , and is too hard for him hitherto . Of the Dukedom of Holstein . Holst in was part anciently of the great Dukedom of Saxony . Lotharius Emperor and Duke of Saxony , gives it to the Earl of Schumburg , with the title of Earl thereof , An. 1114. The King of Denmark , by his Mothers side , succeeds An. 1459. Inlarged with Ditmarsh by the Emperor , and made a Dukedom . 1474. An. 1500. Ditmarsh recovers its liberty from the Dane , subdued again by the Dane , an . 1559. An. 1560. It was given by the King of Denmark to his Brother , viz. the Title and a good part of the Country , who governed it interchangably with the Ring in their several Turns . An. 1580. It came under the protection of the Danes , and performed homage by a perpetual League with the Danes . Issue Male failing of these Dukes , the Title was conferred afterwards on the then another King of Danes Brother , where it continues . Of late arose a controversie between the King of Denmark and the Dukes of Holstein about some places , but composed in the late Swedish Danish-War . For in the Peace at Rotschild between the two Kings 1658 , the Dukes of Holstein are made absolute Princes , exempt from all homage or subjection to the Dane ; But the Dane in the second transaction of that Peace , ( it being broken before fully ended betwixt them ) opposed it ; But at last the Business was composed . The King of Swede , Charles Gustavus Adolphus , had married the eldest Daughter of Holstein , an . 1654. that same year he was made Ring . Of the Commonwealths ; and first of the United-Provinces . The Tyranny of the Spanyard was the occasion of this Commonwealth , as aforesaid . The end of which Tyranny was to suppress the growing Reformation of Religion , and by force to reduce them back to the Church of Rome . To which end Philip the 2 d. transported with Catholick Zeal , invades not only their Religious , but Civil Liberties : ( without which little good was to be hoped for against their Religious ) and by this twofold Tyranny , endeavours absolute Dominion over them . The Religious Tyranny was chiefly the Inquisition , and more Episcopal Sees and Courts . The Civil , was in many respects : But their cheif Prerogative was , that if the Prince by violence or wrong , did infringe any of the said Charters and Franchises , the people after declaration thereof made , might go to election of a new Prince . Ring Philip was so Zealous in the Cause of the Romish Church , that 't is thought that his eldest Son , was put to death , with his consent , in the Inquisition House , for seeming favourably inclined to the Low-Country-Hereticks , as the Spaniards called them . At length when they could no longer endure the Spanish Tyranny , they begin to vindicate their Liberties and Priviledges by Arms , under the Prince of Orange , about 1568. which lasted eighty years , till 1648. during which time , it became the School of War for all great Captains and Warriours . The Ring of Suede , Gustavus Adolphus , is said to have exercised Incognito , as a common Souldier , under the Prince of Orange . The first Province was Holland , about 1570. and others afterwards . An. 1579. A Confederation is first made at Utricht of perpetual Union and League by certain Laws and Conditions , against the Spanyard . And An. 1581. they declare by writing directed to all People , that Ppilip of Spain was fallen from the Government ; and take a new Oath , which bound them never to return to the Spanish obedience . But you must know first , that after intolerable persecutions of the Lutherans , ( in such sort , that within fourty years an 100000 had been destroy'd and more ) the Nobility exhibited their humble petition , an . 1566. whereupon they were nicknam'd Beggars , which Title they accounted their Honour , and take the Arms of Beggars upon their Cloaths , with this Symbole , True to the King to the very Bag. The same year the commom people ●●se every where in Tumult , and with their Arms frequented Sermons in all places , and practising force against Churches and Temples , broke in pieces Statues and Images , &c. And so the War began . And at length , as has been hinted , abjure all fidelity and obedience for ever solemnly to the King of Spain ; and resolve to die , and undergo any death , rather then yeeld ; and never to have any Peace or Reconciliation , so long as he made the least pretence of Right to this Commonwealth ; ( which after eighty years , they forced him solemnly to renounce ) and with so much Arder , Zeal , and Confidence , that they had rather all Holland and Zealand should be sunk in the Sea under Water , then again submit to the power of the Spanyard . The Hugonots in France much about the same time , upon Henry the 4 ths turning Catholick , took another course , and agreed upon Terms , which have been but ever since a breaking . This done , according to their Rights and Priviledges , they go to elect a new Prince ; and seeing the Spaniard too hard for them , they seek the protection of strangers , and had rather indure any Master then the Spanyard . First the Arch-Duke , the Emperors Brother . Then the Duke of Anjou , Brother to Henry the 3 d. Ring of France , An. 1582. The Prince of Orange being stabb'd at Delph by a Monck , An. 1584. they sue to Henry the 3 d. who was too busie at Home with the holy League , &c. to take care of strangers . And therefore 1588 , seek to Queen Elizabeth , as distressed States ; and she of the same reformed Religion too . Who refuses the Government : but sends relief , by an Army under the Earl of Leicester ; with Cautionary Towns put into his Hands . Hereupon growing prosperous , But jealous of the Earl , they resolve to govern and establish the Commonwealth among themselves , so that the Hollanders chuse Prince Maurice , and the Friezlanders Prince William , Earls of Nassaw , for Governours Captain Generals , by whose conduct and conquests , the seven Provinces were wholly vindicated from the Spaniard , and reduced into one intire Body of Common-wealth , An. 1594. And afterwards so prospered and succeeded , that before they would hearken to any treaty or accommodation , they forc'd the Spaniard to this conclusion , to treat with them as a Free-State , in the year 1609. and then made a twelve years truce only . And 1621. renew the War again , but not so hot as at first , &c. till the Treaty of Munster 1648. whereby the Spaniard renounces all pretensions for ever , and acknowledges them for a Free-State ▪ & only dependant on God. A War so shamefully begun , and ( after fourscore years ) so shamefully ended ; in a Glorious and Eternal Peace made with them for ever . Liberty of Religion , according to the Laws of their first Union at Utrecht 1579 , was the foundation , and has been , and is , the preservation of this Commonwealth . The Reformed Religion Protestant ( or Calvins ) was publickly established . The Anabaptists , or Mennonites and others , had their publick Temples or Congregations . Only Papists , ( and Socinians since ) for reason of State were forbid the publick exercise of Religion , to this Day ; as disturbing the Peace . Though the War was Civil , and for their Civil rights directly , ( as knowing well they could not violate and invade their Religious , without violating and invading these first ) yet the end , motive , and occasion principally was Religion , ( and upon that account , and indirectly Religious ) on both sides . Zeal for Religion on both sides , moved both to contend for their pretended civil rights and claims . And so 't was not a War for Religion , but as they say , a Defensive War only , for their Civil Rights and Liberties , though in order , & subserviency to Religion . And yet there was at the same time more Papists , then Protestants ( then called Lutherans at first ) in these Countries . They indulge Liberty of Religion , with which their State begins and stands . But Trade and Riches has almost eaten out Pure Religion . For other particulars , the chief are hinted before under Spain , &c. and we must be short . An. 1662. War between England and Holland : 1653. a great Sea fight . The Hollanders are beat . Peace made 1654. An. 1652. The King of France , and Holland make a strict League ; having made a new League also before with the King of England , after his restoration . But a breach soon arose , &c. Of the Republick of the Switzers . These Countries lie bordering upon Germany , Savoy , &c. Upon the fall of the Roman Empire , after various Fortunes and Masters , coming under the possession and power of the Austrian Family , and Emperors thereof afterwards , and overburdened by the Tyranny of the Austrian Governors , and Lords sent amongst them , and their incroachments upon their Liberties , and so weary of them , and finding an opportunity , amidst the distractions of the Empire by the Pope , &c. The Swisse constitute a Confederate Republick , ( i. e. contract an offensive and defensive League amongst themselves , for desence of their Liberties ) Begun 1305 , but not finished till 1511. For when they did endeavour by force , to make them , of a free Nation of the Empire , the Austrian's own proper Subjects , and to bring in Arbitrary Government , by force also they opposed . First three Rusticks or chief Country men made a League amongst themselves of expelling Tyrants , whereof each brought his Town or Village into Society . The rest came by degrees afterward successively ; til in the end after two hundred years from the first beginning of their League , to the finishing them , they amounted to the present number of thirteen Cantons , or distinct Parts and Corporations . Besides several other Towns & States , without the bounds of their Commonwealth , also joyn'd and comparted together with them , for common defence and safety . And becoming Invincible in innumerable Battels and Victories at the first , forreign Enemies durst never attempt them more . But since , frequent Civil Wars amongst themselves ; but never to break their first Confederacy , but still friends again . Their Confederacy and Liberty was confirmed and allowed afterwards by the Emperor , Lewis the fourth , of Bavaria , for adhering to him against the faction of Austria for the Empire at the same time . After their forementioned Victories , and Valour shewn in those Battels & Wars eminently , becoming renowned for Souldiers , the French King takes them into pension in his Wars , ( who became likewise a member of their Corporation ) which being afterward denied , they serve the Pope , who stiled them Defenders of the Church , An. 1510. The King of France thinks it best to take them again into pension , 1522. upon very advantagious terms to themselves , and as burdensome to him . They became Mercenary also to other Princes . Any might have them for their Mony. Hence reproached for a Mercenary Nation , trusted by none . But the King of France bid highest for them . And at this day they are in all Armies and Wars . Since that agreement , they obtained also sixteen hundred to be of the French Gaurd ; the King preferring them for their Fame and Renown . At last upon the differences of Religion , they became divided also in pension . The Popish Cantons taking pension of the Pope and King of Spain ; the Protestants of France ; and the mixt of both ; and all of the Venetians . There was not long since , some difficulties about their Pension and Agreements , &c. They sent Embassadours to the present French King ; who magnificently received them ; and things composed , &c. An Army consisting of Swisse Foot , and French Horse ; is accounted of all the most excellent . About 1516. Zuinglius , a Canon of the Church , begins the Reformation of Religion here at Zurich , as Luther had before with good success in Germany . Whom followed those of Bern and Basil , &c. ( to the number of four ) in whole ; and two other Cantons in part , which to this day remain mixt of both . Those of Lucern , and the rest , to the number of seven , remain wholly Papists . Geneva also soon after followed those of the Reformed , under Farel and Calvin . So that now this Common-wealth became divided into two factions , and thence broke out into cruel Wars , between Zurich and the Romish Cantons . The Protestants at the beginning are worsted . Zuinglius himself Slain in the head of the Battel , 1531 ; his heart remaining whole ( like Cranmers ) in the midst of the Fire , untouched , as is said , after all the rest consumed to Ashes . At last after various successes and defeats on both sides , they agree the business upon this condition , That every one should imbrace what Religion they liked , and force be offer'd to none for Religion : but that the ancient first League should be inviolably and religiously kept and observed . And so indulging each other the free exercise of their Religion , they break not League for that matter , nor ever have to this day , till lately ; notwithstanding any Civil Wars of Religion or State , that have since happened . Being it seems pretty equally poiz'd and ballanced on both sides . But here it will not be amiss to note that these two , Zuinglius and Luther , went two several waies , specially in point of consubstantiation , or real presence . Hence the Protestants became divided in Germany into Lutherans and Zuinglians , afterwards called Reformed . And the Names of Ubiquitarians and Sacramentarians every where break forth , as has been hinted before , under Germany , &c. Calvin afterwards rising in the place and stead of Zuinglius at Geneva , added some Tenents about Predestination , Free-will , Universall Grace , and Perseverance in Faith , which further heightened and aggravated the Differences betwixt them . About these arose afterwards in Holland great contentions with the Arminians , which caused the General Synod at Dort against them , An. 1618. &c. But to return to Germany . Between these two Religions of the Protestants arose grievous discords , not only Theological but Political . For that many would exclude the Calvinists or Reform'd , from the Peace of Religion agreed on at first by the Augustian Confession at Ausburgh , and banish them out of Germany . Whence those violent Tumults of Ausburg in the Assemblies , or Meetings of the States , against the Elector Palatine 1560. and again against the succeeding Palatine Elector , 1590. and of Lipsia and Brunswick , 1595. And this might be one reason perhaps of the Elector , the Duke of Saxony's siding at first with the Emperour against the Palatine , in the Bohemian-German Wars , about the year 1619. the Palatine being head of the Calvinists or Reform'd , and then also the chief of the Electoral Princes ▪ and the Duke of Saxony of the Lutherans . But afterwards fearing the Emperors prevailing and greatness , ( who had ejected the Palatine ) and the coming in thereupon of Gustavus Adolphus in defence of the German Princes Liberties , the Elector of Saxony convocates all the Protestant Princes at Lipsia , an . 1630. where they concluded of a defensive League against the Emperor and Imperialists , and that Liberty was to be propagated and maintained by Arms. But after the King of Swedes death , &c. he deserts them , and by himself alone injuriously agrees with the Emperor against the Swede and the rest , &c. The conditions of which Peace others also accepted and agreed to ; as before has been intimated . In the end at the conclusion of these Wars of Germany by Munster Treaty . 1648. This Political differance was reconciled , and they agreed and united into one common name of the Augustan Confession at first made , in the beginning of the Reformation , as aforesaid . The Theological differance ever since , both Princes and Divines at this day labour hard to compose ; and 't is hoped that a bridle will be put upon the Tongues and Pens of the Pastors and Professors , that they do not condemn , but tolerate one another mutually , and friendlily dispute their controversies amongst themselves . In France they have of late proceeded so far , as to allow and embrace communion with them , and in their Churches and Sacraments ; ( if they will ) which made the Friers and Jesuites write , that they might as well hold communion with them , and be reconciled to the Church of Rome ; for that the Consubstantiarians was as far from the Sacramentarians , as the Transubstantiarions : but sufficiently answered . Yet the Swedes have this present year lately decreed and enacted by Law , for all to lose their native freedom , that shall bring up their children in any other Religion , then the Lutheran . But to return to the Switzers . This concord of Religion then made between them , lasted till 1654 , when a new War kindled amongst them again , for Religion , and the Protestants cruelly Murthered and Slaughter'd . For when some Families of the Canton of Switzers , and other Cantons had embraced the Gospel , they cruelly put them to Death . This those of Zurick , and Berne would not suffer . After long contestation , at last they come to Arms ; and fierce War begins betwen those of Zurick and Lucern , till at last the French King interposing ( and England ) this War was composed the same year ; and the civil commotions for Religion begun , presently ended ; the Duke of Savoy likewise not only then , but since persecuted the Waldenses in Piedmont , as there has bin hinted , &c. An. 1663. the Duke Palatine of Newburg , by his edict commands all Protestant , Lutheran , or Reformed , out of his Dominions . The Elector of Brandenburg by way of retortion , in like manner , commands all Papists out of his . This should have been noted there . The last year upon Jealousies of the great preparations of the King of France , against some Neighbouring Countries of the Empire , and his thriving Greatness , this Commonwealth raise an Army of fifty thousand , which chiefly diverted him from his then intended designes . The thirteen Cantons are Switz ; Uren Underwald , first united . 1305. Lucern added 1332. Zurich and two others , 1352. Bern , 1353. Friburg , and another , 1481. Another and Basil , 1581. and the two last , 1511. two hundred years from the first . Seven are Papist , as Switz , Lucern , &c. four Protestant , as Zurich , Basil , Bern , &c. ( Bern is of all the largest and most potent , &c. ) and two mixt of Both. Of Geneva . The Soveraignty of this City , or Commonwealth was anciently in the Earls thereof at first Imperial Officers only : but at last the haereditary Princes thereof . Between these and the Bishops , arose Controversies for the absolute Command . At last the Bishops ( being under the Pope , Powerful in those dayes ) obtained of the Emperor , to be sole Princes thereof ; free from all Taxes , and not accountable to any , but the Emperor . But to maintain it , they were fain to call in the Earl of Savoy then ; who takes upon him , first as Protector of them only ; but afterwards as Lord in chief . Whence his pretence to it still . And in this Sate it stood , till the year 1528. the Bishop being their immediate Lord , under him as supream . But then Religion being altered in the Canton of Bern adjoyning by Zuinglius , &c. Viret and Farellus , indeavour it in Geneva also . But the Bishop and Clergy oppossing it , by Persecution , Violence , and Tyranny , the People defend themselves , and their priviledges , and by force expel the Bishop , and his Clergy . And though the Bishop made many fair overtures , yet would they never harken to any accommodation , nor ever admit him again ; and so changed the Government of the state also ; disclaiming all allegiance both to Duke and Bishop ; and standing on their own Liberty , as a free Commonwealth , like their Neighbour Canton , who had sped so well under theirs . Calvin afterwards , An , 1536. confirm'd them in these beginnings , made them abjure the Pope , and never more to admite their Bishop , And then sets up his Ecclesiastick Discipline , ( called since Presbyterian , by the Form thereof by Presbyteries ) and gets it ratified by the Senate , An. 1637. But the next year , with Farel , was bannished ; but sued to return again , which he would not , except they would oblige themselves solemnly to his Form of Discipline ; which upon better Consideration , they condescended to , An. 1541. And so he returns , and his Discipline becoms established . The Tithes converted to the use of the State ; for Pensions for Ministers , &c. Afterwards comes Beza , and not only recommends it as convenient , but imposes it as necessary , and of divine right ; therein going farther and higher then Calvin . And so by these two chiefly it spreads it self over all France , occasioning afterwards those grievous and lamentable Commotions and Troubles , before mentioned there , as it had done likewise by Luther in Germany . Which are not to be attributed to Religion , but the Lusts of men . For whence come Wars and Fightings , Amulation , Strife &c. are they not from your Lusts ? For the greater safety of their State , and preservation of their Religion , they joyn'd themselves in a constant and perpetual League with the Canton of Bern. An. 1528. communicating to each other the freedom of their several Cities ; and by that means reckon'd in some sort of Commonwealth of the Switzers , from the very beginning . An. 1589. The Duke of Savoy besieg'd it ; But they were assisted by neighbouring Princes , and States , &c. so that he could do no good upon them . Another time the Pope , French King , Spaniard , and Savoyard had designs upon it ; But the Emperor then offered assistance Yea , sometimes the Duke of Savoy has assisted them against others , rather than they should fall into any other hands then his own . An. 1602. The Duke of Savoy attempts Geneva by arms . The Duke has of later years often threatned , and made preparation against them , but without effect . The King of France never throughly enough favouring his design ; or else quite against it , &c. And so flourishes in Arts and Trade , more then Religion , which ( as almost through all France ) is become meerly formal ; for which God is at this day purging , and fanning them in France or else quite rooting them out . they have retain'd only the first form of Doctrine and Godliness ; but not the power thereof ; peremtorily and stifly rest in the first Reformation , and would never hearken of further progress , as the manner is of most Churches , that settle upon their old Lees once . Is it not seen even in New-England it self , as well as , & c. ? from the very self same spirit that drolls in the unlucky witty Hudibras ; thinking strange , that Reformation should be alwayes doing , and never done . As if Religion were intended , For nothing else ; but to be mended . From hence no doubt was it , and a firm perswasion of the Divine Right of Beza's Government , as if they had already attained to the perfect form , that the French Synod at Carrenton , made a publick decree against the Independency of Churches , &c. An. 1644. whereas that form only is to be imbrac'd and preferr'd which upon all emerging curcumstances , conduces most to the present Power of Religion , and Godliness . For that is Reformation ; and not Form or Forms , though never so pure otherwise ; for that very thing makes them Impure . Except what is plainly manifest out of Scripture , and to abide for ever . But we intend a short History , not Dispute , &c. Of the Commonwealth of Venice The terrible noise of the Huns for the Conquest of Italy , and their expedition under Attila their King , occasioned many Noble and Principal Families with their several retinues , to betake themselves to these small Islands and inaccessible Marshes of the Adriatick Sea ; where they build for the time only , several habitations , An. 421. and finding themselves safe and impregnable began to build Towns , and Cities , or Corporations . An. 452. Till in the end , Aquileja and the neighbouring Cities being destroyed by Aquila , and these Barbarians , An. 456 , they then fled from all parts like Exiles hither , with a purpose and resolution to settle ; and so by the destruction of Aquileja takes such increase , that it assumed the just form of a Commonwealth . For whom soever the Hunnes , Goths , and Lombards ( the Nations that harass'd Italy ) drove from the Continent , they presently betake themselves to Venice , ( now begun to be so called , from the name of their Nation ) as to an Haven of security . They had first yearly Tribunes , according to the number of Islands into which their City was divided , for two hundred years . then succeeded Dukes , An. 697. but soon after changed into yearly Masters of the Militia , which lasted but Six years , and returns to Dukes again ; whose power at first was greater ; but afterwards restrained to be meerly Titular . Under this form it thriv'd exceedingly , and became exempted from all Jurisdiction , either to the East , or West Empire , upon the division of Italy made by Charles the great , betwixt himself , the Popes and the Eastern Emperor , and left wholly as a free State acknowledging no superior . For Pepin King of France , Father of Charles , had invaded them , with a puissant Army , but was beat . They then extend their Empire far and near by Sea and Land , through Dalmatia , An. 990. and become freed from all Tribute to the Constantinopolitan Emperor of the East ; from whom at length they obtained it , and Croatia in full right . Afterwards Corfu and Chius , Islands . And from that time called themselves Lords of all the Adriatick Sea ; and that right confirmed by the Pope ; An. 1177. for defending the Church stoutly against the Emperor . And from that time marry the Sea yearly with a Ring . It got its greatest increase about An. 1204. by the chief Islands of the Mediterranean Sea , Candy and divers other Places , And then spread it's Empire through the Continent of Italy , under pretext of freeing the Cities from Tyrants , and upon the distresses of their Neighbours for their assistance , &c. An. 1207. The Genoese , a State grown powerful by Sea , contend with them for Soveraignty of the Mediterranean , by seven several Wars in order ; vanquished their fleet , and brought them on their knees , in so much that the Senate sent them a blank Charter , and bid them write what conditions they pleased . And had utterly lost all if the Enemy could have used his fortune with moderation . But the Genoese Admiral grown proud of his advantage , and insolent with this great success would have the City wholly at his disposal : which made the City desperate , and venturing last Stakes , beat them , pursue them Home , and utterly crushed them for ever after . For after many various successes and events of War on both sides , they got , An. 1381. the better of them absolutely , & made them quiet , never daring afterwards to contend in War , but apply themselvs wholly to Gain and Merchandize . Which misfortunes were occasioned principally by their own divisions , and endless factions , at Home , as shall be touched on afterwards . Being now Lords Paramount at Sea , they increase amain by Land , ( as even now hinted ) through the factions and divisions of their Neighbouring States ; whereby one piece or other is still added , either Sold or Morgaged , or given , for their assistance . And so became possessed of innumerable places belonging to the Empire , the Pope , Milan , and Kingdom of Naples ; working their greatness out of others ruines ; which sordid kind of Merchandise drew all the Princes of these parts afterwards to make War upon them , every one to recover by strong hand , what they had extorted from them in their necessity . Being therefore arrived to their greatest height and power , after mighty Tempest of War , they begin to decline from about the year , 1500. For now all Europe conspired to extinguish this Commonwealth : the Pope being chief Author . A League then is made between the Pope ; Emperour , King of France , King of Spain , ( wherein lesser Princes joyn'd ) at Cambray in the Netherlands , An. 1508. So secret and private , that they were oppressed before they understood it ; and so were wholly almost overcome , and scarce had any thing left but their City ; fell down at Caesar's feet , and cry Peccavi . By which submission they out-live this confederacy , to see it desolved ; and thereupon easily recover again from each single , what they had lost to all ; save Naples only . And have ever since thought it their wisest course not to conquer , but to keep ; and to become Mediators and Reconcilers , rather then Medlers , between differing Princes ; And by privy Leagues , rather then open Wars do defend themselves against the Emperor , and House of Austria . Their latest Enemies , and of this age have been the Pope , the Emperor , and above all the Turk . The Pope An. 1605. excommunicates the Commonwealth of Venice ( 1 ) Because they would exclude all Ecclesiasticks from Government ( 2 ) because they would pay no pension to the Court of Rome , and though good Catholicks , yet little cared for the Pope . The occasion was the difference between the State and the Churchmen . The Pope defended the Churchmen : and the Venetians their Laws , and the right of Majesty . They arm against the Pope ▪ the French and Spaniard stand lookers on ; the French to quench , and the Spaniards to inflame the Fire . Only the Hollanders bring help to the State. And at last ended the Popes ridiculous War , but with perpetuall Banishment of the Jesuites , for adhereing to the Pope , and would by no means be intreated to tolerate them in their Territories ; till ten years since through necessities of the Turks Wars , and for favour of the late Pope , they were restored again , but on strict conditions , &c. These Jesuites were once also expell'd out of France ; for King-killing Documents , and practises : but soon cunningly worked themselves in again there . An. 1616 , There was War between the Venetians and the Austrians . But the Holanders helping them , Peace was soon made . The occasion was about some Rights in Istria and Friuli , &c. An. 1645. The Turks invade Candy , and soon make themselves Masters of all ; save the City of Candy it self ; which they have maintained for above this twenty years , against all the Ottoman Power , to the amazement of the World. Specially this two last years close Siege . 1650. The Venetians resist stoutly against the Turks both by Sea , and Land. 1659. They do famous things against the Turks , by Sea , and Land. But too greedy of Plunder , are driven back again to the Walls of Candy . 1661. They defeat and scatter the Turks Fleet notably , bringing relief to Canea . Since which time they have , for this two or three years , laid close Siege to the City , wrought their Mines , Planted their Battries , attempted several Storms and Assaults , but still repulsed with incredible courage and conduct to the loss of , first or last , 't is thought , near 80000. of their Army , and the Vizier himself , as is reported , lately killed in a violent on-set . The like Siege has not been known in our Age , ( where all the Art , Valour , Skill and Prudence of War , both of defence and offence , has been shewn , to the wonder of all Europe ; ) And perhaps hardly ever before , &c. Of Genoa . They were anciently a large and flourishing Common-wealth ; getting their liberty out of the divisions of Italy , among several Lords and Masters : and were too potent for the Venetians , as before hinted : But through their own divisions and factions , at length loose almost all their estates , to Potent Neighbours , and enemies . The City being ( miserably ) torn in pieces by endless and perpetual factions . The Berengarij , as Kings of Italy opposit to the Emperor , made them free , An. 899. And first under Governors till 1100. Then Consuls to 1194. then Mayors . And then added Governors of the People to them , &c. with wonderful fluctuation and inconstancy , through the multitude of factions , &c. At last to alay the factions between the Nobles and Commons , a Duke was created by the people ( for every two years , ) of the Nobility , or the Commons , An. 1327. Those factions were first between the Dorij and Spinoli , on one side , and the Flischi and Grimaldi on the other . About 1174. Next of the Negri and Mollani , against the Salvatici and Embriam , about 1289. and lastly frequently between the Nobles and Commons ; which brought them to this forementioned Government . Which factions did so weaken them at home and abroad , that they became of far less reputation and authority then anciently . For this great City Commanded the Ocean , and all the affairs of Italy , in a manner once . And brought the Venetians under , to their last gasp as it were , but through these divisions lost almost all their large Estates , and reduced to that narrow compass , they have now at present . For neither did their factions change or cease with their Governments . This Government by Dukes continued ( yet not without Parties still , as between the Spinoli and Dorij themselves , An. 1336. and the Nobility and Commons 1339. and the Guelfi and Gibellines , &c. ) till the French were called in by the Guelfian faction , About An. 1390. for they were so broken , that they were feign to put themselves under the protection of Neighbours , to defend that little they had left . And so they deliver themselves up to the King of France . Afterwards , An. 1403. they put themselves under the protection of the Dukes of Milan , which were sometimes under the obedience of the French , sometimes of the Spaniard . But after many changes and alterations of this kind , they are at length restored to liberty from the Empire of the French , by Charles the fifth , An. 1522. and the New form of Government instituted by Andrea Dori , An. 1528. called therefore , Father of their Country ; and Dukes are created every two years by lot . This lasted till 1574. When dissentions arose between the Nobles and Commons , but composed by the Emperor , King of Spain , and the Pope . But not being able to preserve their freedom restored so to them ; they finally put themselves under Spain , who becomes their Protector ; and thereupon , all occasions of War borrows Mony of them upon use ; by which , and by their Trade with Spain , they have exceedingly thriven , & grown excessively rich ; contenting themselves only with Riches and Trade , without aiming at Dominion : And though far inferior to the Venetians Military Power : yet in Riches and Wealth equal or exceed them . And as they Squeeze the King of Spain with the Interest , so he sometimes , to be even with them , pays them without the Principal . Of Lucca . Between Florence and Genoa lies this Commonwealth . It 's territories only eighty miles compass . In the dismembring of the Kingdom of Italy from the Emperors , into peeces , and several parcels , they at last purchased their fredom of the Emperor . In the beginning , it was tossed with Tyrants . The chief was Castruccio ; who had made himself absolute Master thereof . The Emperor under pretence of freeing it , from that faction , seiz'd on it again . But sold again to the Genoese by the German Garrison there left , and having passed through many hands , the Emperor got it again ; of whom they once more purchas'd their desired liberty ; and to secure themselves , demolished the Castle built by Castruccio . An. 1400. Paulus Guinisius tyrannized over them : But dying in prison , An. 1430. they recovered their liberty , and alone have kept it intire ; of all the Cities of Italy , ( besides the Commonwealths , mentioned . ) But not finding themselves able to maintain it , they put themselves under the protection of their potent Neighbours , changing their patrons , as most conduced to their preservation . And seeing they could expect no help from the Emperor , and finding no security from Genoa , and as little from Florence , both which , they severally try'd , they put themselves at last into the protection of the Duke of Milan , and in that right are patronis'd by the King of Spain , becoming Lord of Milan ; and keeps its liberty intire from being made a prey to Princes , not by its own proper power ; but the emulation of Neighbours ; yet stands in perpetual fear of the Great Duke of Tuscany , who pretends to it , as once under the Commonwealth of Pisa now subjected to him , &c. Of Ragusi . Ragusi is a free Commonwealth in Dalmatia upon the Sea side , ( both Town and Territory ) not subject as all the rest , either to the Turk or Venetian ; between both preserving its , Liberty ; and is a noted Empory , rich and strong in shipping , and of great Traffick ; yet of much more Wealth heretofore then at present . And traded to most parts of the Western World , in those great Vessels , called from hence corruptly Argusis ; the last of which , their Trade decaying , they lent to the King of Spain , for his expedition against England in 88. where it was lost , &c. There remains but one Sovereign Estate more , which makes a distinct Government from all the rest ; and that is a Religious , or Estate of the Church ; called the Popedom . Of the Papality , or Popedom , and Papal Kingdom . The Papal Power , and Principallity , is either Spiritual , or Universal Bishop , Infallible Judge of Truth , with universal power of Excommunication , that is , as supreame Head of the Catholick , or Universal Church : ( at first founded upon Temporal power and greatness , and upheald by it , as well as Spiritual prerogatives , previledges , and power . Else he had never been owned as Supreme Head , &c. ) Or secondly , Temporal ; and this is again founded upon the spiritual . So that 't is a mixt dominion of spiritual and temporal power . As cheif or High-priest , and a King , or temporal Prince . Which he pretends to , over all ; but enjoynes but in very little part . This Dominion and Kingdom thus mixt , is either imperfect , and limited ▪ as what he hath in and over other Ringdoms , ( the Clergy specially ) Being Head of their Church in their Kingdoms : or perfect , absolute and Sovereign ▪ as any other Temporal Prince over their Subjects , as in the Estates and Lands of the Church in Italy , &c. The foundation , and likewise Superstructure of this Religious Principallity ( consisting of such twofold power , ) was first laid , and then built and perfected by the working of the Mystery of Iniquity , gradually . Which to scent and hunt out , would require the History of all ages and places ; and too long therefore for this short Table : Yet to represent it obvious at one view , we can but briefly take notice , and touch upon only the chief matters of fact , without excursion or comments . ( 1. ) There was first distinction of Clergy and Laity . ( 2. ) distinction , degrees , and dignities of Clergy , for order and unity , to avoid schisme , and factions . ( 3. ) These degrees , dignities , and distinctions of offices in the Church , suited and proportioned very much , to those in State , and those Independent on the state , thereby setting up Imperium in Imperio , or a Government in Government . ( 4. ) Contending for preeminence , priority , precedency , & supremacy in the several Churches and Governments . ( 5. ) Lastly an universal supremacy , i. e. of one over all . First Spiritual , in Ecclesiastick affairs . Secondly Temporal , in Politick affairs ; at least aimed at , endeavoured , and pretended , and in some measure usurped , and possessed . The spiritual supremacy began by Pope Boniface , about An. 606. under the title of universal Bishop , to which several things conduced . ( 1. ) First , Accommodating the Honours and Governments of the Church , to those of the present state , that is , of the Empire become Christians ; and so mixing Spiritual and Temporal power , and setting up Empire in Empire , under Constantine the Great , turn'd Christian . For because , they must needs acknowledge , according to that famous maxim amongst them , that the Church was in the Commonwealth , not the Commonwealth in the Church ; Therefore upon that foundation , the Fathers in the Council of Calcedon , raised this superstructure , that the Honours in the Church should be accommodated unto those in the State. From whence would easily follow , an Head of the Church , as well as of the Empire , at least as far as the Empire reach . Hereupon Constantine dividing the Empire into fourteen Diocesses , each Diocess into Provinces , and each Province into Cities , and placing in every Diocess a Vicegerent , or Viceroy , in every Province , a President , and in every City , a Defendor , or Governor : the Church accordingly institute , for every Vicegerent , a Primate , or Patriarch , in the principal City of the Diocess ; for every President , a Metropolitan , in the Metropolis of the Province ; and for every Governor , a Bishop in every City , with permission of the superior Emperor ; and then a Pope over all would follow of course naturally , for the Emperor himself , &c. in the chief seat of the Empire . ( 2. ) There was suiting Temporal means Tythes , Revenues , Riches , proportional to the Honours , Dignities , Degrees and Offices of Government in the Church , by the said Constantine , which a Voice in the Air proclaimed to be a Pest sown in the Church . ( 3. ) The Bishop of Rome remained as yet , at least accounted the most Orthodox , and their Religion , as in the heart and center of the Empire , seemed most to flourish . Hence ( 1. ) frequent appeals to this Church as the truest and best . ( 2. ) Thence assuming to be supream Judg & interpretor , or moderator of controversie , of Truth and Error , and to be vindicators of the Canon or rule of Faith. ( 3. ) Lastly to be the only infallible Judge and determiner , and as it were , Rulers or over-rulers of the Cannons , and to sit in the Temple of God as God ; and all to submit to the decision of the Bishop of Rome , at least presiding in Council . ( 4. ) The Bishop of Romes Seat , was the Seat or metropolis of the Empire , thereby gaining great authority , power , and priviledges , and no less fame , esteem , and repute over all the World , &c. But we can but hint things here in brief . ( 5. ) The Empire began soon to be divided into the Eastern and Western . Where upon the Eastern Bishops contend for precedency and supremacy upon the removal of the Seat of Empire to Constantinople , and the outward flourishing of that Church . ( 6. ) At last upon the further breakings and weaknings of the Empire , he obtains of Phocas , killing the Emperor Mauritius in a tumult of the Souldiers , the absolute supremacy , and Title of Universal Bishop , about 606. as aforesaid . In these contentions for this spiritual supremacy , they pretended for their Title , and claim the donation or delegation of Christ thereto , the Succession to St. Peter , the donation and Constitution of Constantine , the first Christian universal Emperor , &c. Having got the Supremacy of the Church in spirituals , the same mystery of Iniquity works for Supremacy also in Temporals , over all Emperors , Kings , and Princes , and as it were universal Monarchy . For from universal Bishop , clearly follows universal Excommunication , even of Emperors , Rings and Monarchs , afterwards practised . From Excommunicating , deposing . From deposing , disposing of Ringdoms . From disposing ( to whom should he be more kind then himself ) Usurping and possessing . So naturally one Wedge drives in and makes way for another ; And having got in his head , casily wriggles in his whole Body , &c. Besides the Church was to be preferred above the State , and the Head of the Church , above the Head of the State. And so the Spiritual Supremacy prepares and makes way for the Temporal ▪ For there is no end of Pride , and Ambition , so long as any equall or superior ; unless he be above all that is called God , like Lucifer , who would be above God himself , and all Government or subjection . But we must not insist . As to this Temporal Power , Particulars of fact in brief lye thus ; as well as we can observe things , as they fell out . Only first take notice the foundation of his spirituall Supremacy a little more particular , in the order of time . ( 1 ) By the Council of Nice in Constantines time , the four Patriarchs , of Rome , of Jerusalem , of Alexandria , and of Antioch , were all equal . ( 2 ) about the year 410. the Bishop of Rome , would pretend to be the first Patriarch ; and to that end falsifies the Canon , and sends it to the Council of Carthage , where it was rejected as false . ( 3 ) The Imperial Seat being translated to Constantinople , the Bishop thereof was made a fifth Patriarch in order , and not long after the second , the rest oppossing , &c. in vain . ( 4 ) The Lombards overcoming Italy , and the Pope not well pleased with the Emperor , &c. The Bishop of Constantinople , endeavours the Title of Universal Bishope , and obtains it of Mauritius the Emperor , the Bishop of Rome , to the utmost opposing , and exclaiming against it , as intolerable Pride , and the signe of antichrist . And whether out of a good mind , or because he could not be uppermost himself , laments the corruptions of the Church and Clergy . For of the Priests , he complains , the World is full of them , and yet but few Labours in the Lords Harvest . We take upon us the office , but discharge it who list ; And I think no dishonour to God can be shewed so great , as that which it tolerated in Priests . For they are come now to that pass , that they jear at him that lives humble , and continently , and takes better courses , then themselves , which Mantuan versifies on , to this purpose , Poor Curats only keep Pope Gregory's Laws , And fish in Rills , and Rivers surface sweep ; But fatter Jacks , and Carps , escape their paws Mudding themselves in Coverts of the deep . 'T is Prelats sink St. Peters larger Net , And ' lone i' th deep , all sort of Fish do get . The said Gregory cryed out , O times , O manners ! The world is all on fire with Wars ; Christians are destroyed by Idolaters ; Cities and Temples , by Barbarians ; and yet Priests , as it were , insulting over Calamities ; usurp the names of vanity , and make ostentation of profane Titles to themselves ; thereby taxing this arrogance of the Constantinopolitan Patriarch . ( 5 ) Phocas killing Mauritius , and invading the Empire , to oblige the Bishop of Rome to keep Italy the better in quiet and obedience ; grants the dignitiy of Universal Bishop to Boniface requesting it , and decrees the Sea ( or Seat ) of Rome , to be the Head of all Churches . Which decrees Boniface publishes in a Synod of 62 Bishops , and obtains it , not without opposition and contention , &c. After these things , the Eastren or Greek Church broke off from the Latine or Roman . Italy by several Masters began to be quite pluck'd from the Empire , and Rome to come into the Popes power , and several Schisms and Heresies in the Church , and contentions and quarrels between Popes and Emperors thereupon , &c. The Pope alienates the Romans , or people of Italy and Rome from the Emperor , brings them to oppose him , amidst the troubles of Italy . And condemns Emperors of the East of Heresie , and at last excommunicates them . And out of the ruines of Italy , works his own greatness , and by his means , and through his occasion , a new Empire is set up in the West , by the Franks , under Charles the Great : and great Temporal Power , and Dominion , and Estates , accrew'd to the Church ; and the Pope at length claims superiority above the Emperors themselves , &c. As the following particulars will manifest . After the Supremacy of the Pope thus established , the Greeke Church in the East seperates from the Roman ; not only for Primacy , but other high points of Religion ; as was now said . About the year 710. arose the controversie about Images . And about 726. the Pope excommunicates the Emperor for his Edct against Images , who laughs at it , and excommunicates him again for an Idolater ; and forbids Revenues and Taxes to be paid in Italy . Upon these differences Italy is torn from the Empire by divers Usurpers , and Rome by the Pope , &c. An. 712. Lands and Teritories are first conferr'd on the Church by some new Conquerors , And soon after more . And at last , most he now possesses , by Pepin , and Charles the Great . For about this time , Charles Martel Maire of the Kings Palace , recovers France from the Infidel Moors and Saracens ; which drew the heart of the French towards him , creating him Duke or Prince of France ; and might have had the Kingdom too , if he had been so aspiring . Pepin his Son under colour of Election is made King ; The lawful King having his Pole shaven , and feign to retire into a Monastery , the Pope approving these proceedings ; and investing and confirming Pepin in the Kingdom . But the Pope being distressed in Italy , calls in Pepin therefore , whom he had so obliged , to defend him , and the Church , in this Stile , Peter the Apostle of Jesus Christ , to you the most Illustrious King Pepin , and to all Bishops , Abbots , &c. I the Apostle Peter , whose Adopted Sons you are , admonish you , that you perfectly come , and defend this City , &c. And doubt you not , but trust assuredly , that I my self , as if I stood before you , do thus exhort you , &c. and that I , Peter , the Apostle of God , will at the last day yeeld you mutual kindness , and prepare you Tabernacles in the Heavens . Upon this quarel of the Popes , Pepin and his Son Charls destroy the Kingdom of the Lombards in Italy , and give large Territories to the Church . And these things made way , and gave occasion and opportunity , for Charles , upon his great conquests , to set up the German Empire of the West Franks . The Pope in requital confirms Pepin in the Ringdom of France , gives his Son Charls afterwards the Title of most christian King , and crowns him Emperor of the Romans , at Rome An. 800. From which he would pretend to be above Emperors and Kings , and to be his right to Crown , confirm , and depose them , if not dispose of their Kingdoms . But Charls ( at length ) reassumes the ancient and original Imperial Dignity and Power , to Govern the Church , call Councils , and order Papal Elections , and confirm and invest them , &c. against all begun usurpations and incroachments of the Pope ; and aws Italy ; And keeps the Pope still Subject ; which Authority of the Empire was prety well upheld , during the Caroline Race . The Pope in the mean while under pretext of the Christian Religion , and converting Infidels and the Nations , increases in Wealth , Power , and Authority over the World , Thundering out these Decrees of Holy Church ; Out of the Church no Salvation . The Pope's the Successor of St. Peter , the visible Head of the Church , the Vicar of Christ on Earth . His right , as aforesaid to create , confirm , excommunicate , and depose Kings , and dispose Kingdoms for the cause of Religion , &c. That they are Hereticks that dissent from the Roman Church , the only true Catholick Church ; or are Enemies to it , &c. Hereby the Consciences of the Nations , Princes , and People , converted to an outward christianity , are aw'd , and fill'd with Reverence , and Zeal for the Church ; to convert , or root out Infidel Nations , &c. and to do any Benefices , or Services for the Church ; As the most acceptable Service to Christ , whom they began to acknowledge , and Worship , as their God and Saviour . Hence , almost all the Nations subject themselves to the Pope , as Head of the Church , yea and in Temporals also in a great measure , nay some to hold their Kingdoms of him , &c. As if they could not any better way recompence Christs Vicar , for the benefit of their Eternal Salvation , then to submit themselvs , & all theirs to his dispose . And this Opinion was brought about to prevail in the World , that they might redeem their sins by good deeds and charitable works and services , for the Church against it's enemies , &c. Hence Riches , and Revenues of the Clergy , and Hosts and swarms of clergy men . Hence Churches , Temples , Abbies , Monastries without number , &c. for the Redemtion of Souls . Hence Expeditions , Holy Wars , Leagues and undertakings for the Church . Hence Pardons , Indulgences , and devices for mony , &c. 'T would be endless to mention particulars , &c. The Pope having thus erected his Throne in the Consciences of men , & strongly seated there , through Ignorance and blind Zeal and Devotion , begins to play Rex in the World. Besides there being perpetual emulation of Princes , specially in Germany and Italy , for Empire and Dominion , &c. The Pope interests himself in one part , and the other for fear of excommunication , or force , becomes subject to him . The Pope therefore now practises all wayes he can against the superiority of the Emperor , and from being any wayes subject to his Authority , or control and to undermine all Supremacy in Temporals , presuming that all power is given to him , both in Heaven and Earth , in the Church and State , &c. 'Till in the end , they come not only to let the Emperors have nothing to do , in their Election , Confirmation , and Investiture ; but also to have all in a manner themselves to do , in the Creation and Coronation of the Emperors . Not long after the Caroline power and race declining , and that partly through the Popes practises , Italy is usurp'd by several Tyrants against the Emperor , and almost wholly broken from it ; wherein the Popes have a finger , and make their own advantage upon these distractions of the Empire . For An. 884. Adrian the 3 d. denyes the Emperors Authority , necessary to the creating Popes ; and about the year 900. the Empire is wholly and perfectly translated , from the French or Caroline race , to the Germans , by Pope Agapetus's plotting . And about the year 1000. as some write , Gregory the fifth , appoints Electors for choosing the Emperors , whereby they afterwards became weakned , and the Empire broken into factions and parties ; and the Pope thereby to have the better opportunity to work his own ends ; and to raise his greatness out of others ruines ; striving now to be uppermost , not only in Church , but State too ; and to be above even the Emperors themselves . For after this time open and down right Tyranny over the Emperors , begins to manifest it self . First Pope John , takes away all choise of Popes from the people , to the Clergy only , upon this plausible ground , That the People are to be taught , not followed . Next Clement the 2 d. about 1047. set up by the Emperor , against other Anti-Popes , by the Authority of a Synod , caused the Romans to renounce by oath , the right they claimed , in choosing Popes . Then about 1050. Leo the 9 th . invested by the Emperor is perswaded by Hildebrand to put off his pontificalibus or papal Robes , in his journey from Germany to Rome ; to wave the Emperor , and have a new election from the Roman Clergy ; and then made Hildebrand Cardinal , who manag'd all at his pleasure . After this Nicholas the 2 d. about 1060. takes away the election from the Roman Clergy ; bringing it about to a Colledge of Cardinals also then instituted ; that is , of Spiritual Temporal , or Lincy-woollcy Princes like himself the Supreme Emperor , as it were ; for the greater grandure and more magnificent authority of his Almighty Holiness ; who was now almost got to the top of Empire , Supremacy , and Omnipotency . For it was decreed in Council , the Pope only to be chose by Cardinals , whose Wounderful Worships or Eminencies might lift him up one step higher , even as it were , into Heaven , to be God on Earth . For so some thought fitting afterwards , to stile forsooth his divine Majesty , &c. And then they order that no lay Person should confer Ecclesiaslick Investiture . For what should the Church concern them ? But yet they themselves would invest and Crown Lay Princes . For though the State had nothing to do with the Church : yet the Church had to do with the State , in order to the good of the Church , necessarily . And therefore the Church must now comprehend the State ; And as it was above it ; so now must rule it for it's own good ; as the less worthy , for the more worthy . And therefore the chief Churchman , must be both Supreme Bishop and Emperor , or high Priest and King. That is , the Vicar of Christ must be like his Master , and of the same Authority in the World , to whom all power was given , both in Heaven and in Earth ; thus the Mystery of Iniquity wrought with all deceitfulness , &c. Accordingly the next year , or two after , Alexander the 2 d , is elected by the Cardinals only , without the Emperor ; who complains of this as against his right . Hildebrand stoutly maintains it , That the Emperor had no right in the Election of Popes . Alexander inclining to yeeld to the Emperor , is soundly box'd by Hildebrand , then imprisoned , and at length poysoned , to make way for this mighty man of mettal , this Universal Monarch . Pope Hildebrand by name , who the first usurps the Power and Right , of Supreme and Universal Monarch ; as Boniface had before of Supreme , and Universal Bishop : at least layes the foundation thereof , and endeavours it . Thus Hildebrand and Boniface notoriously founded the Popedom , or Kingdom of the Beast . For first An. 1073. he sets up himself without any election , either of Emperor , or Clergy ; but the thing being disputed , and the Emperor striving to vindicate his right , He refers himself to the Emperor and Princes . The Emperor ( Henry 4 th ) thereupon confirms him : but the Imperial Majesty was thereby debased and impair'd . For ( 2. ) afterwards he sets himself might and main against him ; And ( 3. ) excommunicates , and so deposes him ; and sets up Competirors among the Princes and Electors , sending a Crown to Rodolph , or Ralph , with a verse upon it , to this sense ▪ The Crown which * Petra gave to Peter , Peter on Ralph , bestows in Meeter . ( Petra from whence Petrus or Peter , signifying , The Rock , that is , Christ . ) and makes him rebel against his Master : And likewise sets up a second after him , when he was foyl'd ; and involves Germany and Italy in horrible confusions , and fractions ; and Pope-like , pronounces Absolution thus , We do absolve from their Oath of Allegiance , all that are sworn to excommunicate Princes . So arrogating the power of deposing and making Emperors to himself , and confirming his usurpations , by a pack'd Council held at Rome . At last ( 4 ly ) the Emperor through these means and practises deserted by all , is fain to submit , and ( to get off his excommunication and be absolv'd , ) forced to come suppliant ( together with his Emperess , and young son , the Prince ) before Hildebrand , barefooted and bare legged , in the cold of Winter , all ragged and torn , and with a pitious Countenance and in a lamentable posture , to knock at his Palace Gate , and with tears beg admission , & there to wait three days fasting , till his Highness ( now as well as his Holiness ) with his Minion , Madam Mathilda , or as they called her St. Peters Daughter , ( that left her own Husband to live with this Holy Father , and other Grandees , and Roman Courtiers ) despisingly looking out of his window , i' th' mean while , could be at leasure . But at last on the 4 th . day ( having , it seems , done penance enough , ) being admitted by her mediation , he imposes on him most intolerable conditions , and unworthy of the vilest Slave , and by Oaths , Curses , and horrible imprecations , obliges him never to receed from obedience to the Pope . These things so transacted , not only the like are practised by his Successors , to the Emperors following : ( as the story will shew : ) But not long after also , they likewise decreed it by their Canons , and Ecclesiastick , Pontificial Laws , viz. The Roman high-Priest , to be over all , not only in Spirituals ; but also in Temporals . All Kingdoms , and Empires , to depend on him ; and to order and administer all , as judged convenient for the Church , &c. That is , to be Supreme Head both of Church and Sate . And in one word Supreme Universal Monarch of the World. So that now the Pope begins to take upon him as High Emperor , or King , that is above all Kings and Emperors , as well as High-Priest , and to play Rex indeed . At least laid the foundation , or groundwork , and first beginnings of all that tremendous and terrible Pontificial Power and Omnipotency , ( namely in Church and State too , ) afterwards , over all the World. The Pope then is now become both Universal High-Priest and King ; ( For so their Canons , & Canonists , would now about this time have him to be , viz. Supreme , nay , Only Monarch of the World , and Universal over all . For so Baronius , a cheif Author , contends at this time , That none on Earth ought to be called Monarch but the Pope . ) We shall have him God too by and by . And the same Baronius sticks not at that ; but proclaims him , not only greater then Emperors and all Kings ; but also calls him , Lord God. And the Canon saith no less , both for his Kingship and Godship too . But we must for brevity , pass by these things , &c. After these usurpations of Hildebrands , the succeeding Popes follow his practises towards the succeeding Emperors ; and never leave excommunicating and deposing them , till either by force , or fraud they brought them in a manner under their Girdle , and that at last , they durst no more come into Italy , nor medle with the affairs thereof : but by their stirring up , or backing of parties , and factions were finally outed of all their Provinces and Estates there ; and not only so , but in the end lost almost all their power , and authority in Germany too ; as after we shall see . The Princes and Nations also , after grievous Wars , Quarrels and Troubles , ( caused partly by his and his Clergy's , and Zealous Religionists means , ) being by degrees brought under , and subdued , one after another , did by their consent also , at length approve those their Decrees , and Canons ; and own him as Head ; at least of the Church , to excommunicate , &c. ( & consequently to depose from Government of the Christian-Flock , as Infidels and Enemies of the Church . ) And so subjected their Kingdoms , both People and Clergy , very much in temporals also ; which they did , either for fear of the Clergy , and superstitious people , who had a carnal and furious zeal for the Pope , as Christs Vicar ; the Church , as out of which no Salvation ; and that Religion , as most suited to the natural man , and the peoples humours and lusts and very apprehensions of God , Religion , and the way of Salvation , &c. or else through their own blind Devotion , and Religious Superstition ; or at best pious Veneration of the Christian Religion , Church , and chief Pastor and Priest thereof , at their first turning Christians ; ( which was for the most part but to an outward christianity neither , &c. ) and in those times of gross darkness , and ignorance of the inward Mystery thereof , &c. All which things by the sequel of the story will more plainly appear . And now being thus raised to an earthly power , they quite and clean forget the salvation of Souls , sanctity of Life , and the Commandements of God , Propagation of Religion , and charity towards men : And to raise ▪ Arms , to make War against christians , to invent new devises for the getting of mony , to profane sacred things for their own ends ; by fine tricks , fair and specious shews , and pretences , to get into the affections of Princes , and oblige them to them ; by several arts and wayes to keep the people in ignorance and obedience , though with the reigning of all manner of vice ; to get all the chief Preferments , Benefices and Revenues of the Church into their disposal , and the whole Army , and interest of the Clergy , at their service and devotion , in these corrupt wayes , and for such like unworthy ends ; to possess the Consciences of men with an opinion of their infallibility , and undoubted power , not only in Heaven and Earth , but also over Pur gatory and Hell ; viz. to bind , and loose , to save or damn ; and that for mony , and filthy lucres sake ; And lastly to make the whole Gospel , and Christian Religion , a pretext only to get and increase Church . Power , Dominion and Riches , yea and with the Goods and Treasures of the Church to enrich their kindred , and base children , and raise their families , &c. I say these and such like things and practises , become their only study and work , and the great business of ( that is of him , that would be accounted ) the chief Shepherd and Bishop of Christian Souls , &c. We will instance only in some of the most notorious particulars , and matters of fact , as they occur in time , by the usurping and incroaching Popes , following ; from this Hildebrand , founder of the Popedom , as hath been shewn ▪ about ▪ the year 1073. Next about the year 1090. his successor Urban the 2 d. excommunicates the Emperor likewise and deposes the Antipope by him chosen ; and thereby sets all christiendom in a combustion , for these two Popes . Therefore in stead of Urban called Turban ( or disturber ) And then likewise by his Religionists and Clergy , stirs up , and inflames all christendom with a zeal , for that bloody Holy War for recovery of the Holy Land from the Saracens . Which War consisted of twelve expeditions , ( and of many hundred thousands at a time for the space of above 200 years together , to the ruine of so many millions of Lives ) with the Arms first of the Cross , and afterwards of a Globe too , upon their Habits , signifying that Christ crucified ( And to be sure the Pope as his Vicar ) ought to be Lord of the whole World. To allay the quarrels of Christian Princes at home , this Cross is often preached up , with wounderous Zeal . So that the main Religion of the World , ( the Rulers and People , ) generally in those days , lay mostly in outward Christianity against Infidels ▪ Turks , and Pagans ; and inlarging of this Visible Church , as out of which no Salvation , &c. But i' th mean while this exhausive War of Christendom , every way made for the Papal Interest : The Popes having thereby greater opportunities to work their own ends out of poor Christians misguided Zeal ; and by weakning and diverting the Princes , to strengthen and settle themselves : for during all this time most cruel and perpetual wars continued at home , between the Popes , and Emperors , for Imperial , and Papal power , and priviledges ; the Pope : still usurping and domineering every day more and more . About 1100. Paschal the 2 d , excommunicates the said ▪ Emperor Henry the 4 th ▪ also ; sets his only son Henry the 5 th ▪ against him , to persecute him to death ▪ who by the Bishops is perswaded to perjury also against his own Father ▪ whom the Pope caus'd , after he was dead , to lye likewise unburied , five years together . He denyed the right of investiture of Bishops to the Emperor and other Imperial priviledges . And then excommunicated the son , now as devoutly as he had done the Father . And entertained and upheld Anselme Arch-Bishop of Canterbury in rebellion against his Soveraign . This Paschal also first of all , leaves off closing his letters with the year of the Emperor , and substitutes the year of his Popedom . An. 1120. Calixtus the 2 d. made Gregory ( set up Antipope by the said Henry the 5 th . ) to ride through Rome upon a Camels back , with his face towards the Tail , and the tail in his hand for a bridle . To shew , no doubt , that he held up the Tail ( Caesar ) and not by the Head , ( St. Peter ) &c. and then thrust him shaven into a Monastery . About 1150. the Papal Canons & Decretals are first hatched ; which afterwards in process of time were brought into use , and set up and prevailed in the World and the Church , in opposition to the Civil and Imperial Law ; and chiefly to advance the Pontificiall Omnipotency , as themselves phrase it . And this Canon Law or Divinity ( not the Law of God , ) became in time almost the only divinity , and study of the Prelats , and great Church men , who studied little else , then to gain and increase Church Power , and Treasure ; to get all into their clutches , and to keep all people in slavery , and subjection to their Authority and Religion . And for others there began to creep in a Scholastick Divinity , and Philosiphy , out of the Fathers , and Aristotle together , not the Scripture : And this Philosiphic-divinity brought all confusion of Opinions , and learned Ignorance and Error into the world . And for the more piously inclined and devout , a practical Divinity of Monkish Legends , or pious Tales , and at best but devout stories of the Sanctimonious lives of Saints , &c. all which still made for the Pope . About 1160. Alexander the 3 d. opposses the Emperor , Frederick the first and excommunicates him , thundering out curses , and raising War against him every where , and by the French Kings favour settles himself in the Popedom . The Emperor notwithstanding takes Rome , and drives the Pope to Venice for protection , and sends his Son , with an Army after him , whom they beat and took Prisoner neer Venice . The good Father therefore to preserve his Son , is forced to submit , and to prostrate himself before the Pope openly in the great Church at Venice , to kiss his feet . Where setting his foot on the Emperors neck , he impiously and imperiously was not asham'd to say , Thou shalt tread upon the Lyon , and the Adder , and the Dragon shalt thou trample under foot . And when the Emperor took the boldness to reply and say , I do it not to you , but to Peter ; The proud Beast goes on , To Peter and to me too . And from this time forth , and for evermore forsooth , it must be an high favour to kiss his Toes , as much as other Princes hands . And all this is , Your most humble Servant of the Servant of God , ( his Title once ) come too . Beggers , of all men , proudest are , When once they got into the chair , This Pope likewise upheld Thomas a Becket , against his King , here in England ; and made the King submit to the lash , for St. Thomas's death , ( for his Holiness Sainted the Traitor ) and upon his submission granted to him and his heirs , The title of the Kings of England . ( As if they never had it since the Conquest of right before . ) Hence it is observed , sayes the Popish writers , That all Kings of England must acknowledg the Pope for their Landlord . And in like manner his predecessor Hadrian the 4 th . about 1555. gave Ireland to the Kings of England , for a penny to be paid yearly out of every house ; ( as much as a shilling now . ) But As long as there 's a Goose or Gander , We must remember Alexander . If it were but for this verse sake , which ends a coppy sent to him , by a Monkish Rimer , little better in the Latin. About 1190. Celestine Crowns the Emperor with his foot , and then spurns it off again ; with this saying , By me Kings reign . He set all Princes almost together by the ears , that Rome might gain with siding with one part , or the other , and making them friends again . And this was , and is a constant practise with them , and a principal matter , whereby they stand . For if one deserts them , another still upholds them , for their own interest which is mingled with the Papal , over all the World. About 1200. Innocent the third raised the Otho's against Philip the Emperor , resolving , that he would uncrown him , or be uncrown'd by him , because chose without his liking . And as soon as Otho himself was made Emperor , excommunicates him too ▪ as also King John of England ; Peter King of Aragon , and Raimund Earl of Tholoss . And decreed in a Council held at Rome , from thence forth the Pope to have the correction of all Christian Princes , and no Emperor to be acknowledged , all he had sworn obedience to him . In pursuance whereof deposes the said King John , and gives away his Kingdom to the French King ; causes him to surrender his crown to his Legate ; interdicts him the Kingdom for six years together ; and makes him stand to his mercy to have it again ; and upon the restoring to make it Tributary , fining it , at the yearly rent of 8000. Marks ; to be held of the Pope in fee-farme , And his usurpations were so great here in England , That the Nobles writ in their Letters to their Bishops , To such a Bishop , or such a Chapter , who had rather dye , then he ruined by the Romish Task-Masters . Likewise the said King of Aragon , Naples , and Sicily , &c. was forced also to subject his Kingdoms , as feudatory to the Church of Rome , and to be held of the Pope . And now also was brought up that Idol of Transubstantiation , and adoration of the Host , to subject the people to a more divine Reverance , and external devotion , and deportment , towards their Holy things , and mysteries ; ( which is wonderful to behold even to this very day ) and to make their Religion and Priests more Venerable ; at least this has been the efect thereof ; What matter of Zeal , Fury , and Persecution this became afterwards , all storyes and ages ring of ; as if it had been to deny God indeed , and Christ , and all Religion , to deny this their Idol God ; they had and have to this day so possessed people with such a fond Imagination . God also giving them up to believe lyes , and to erre concerning the Faith , mistaking the Letter , for the Spirit . Also that devise of Auricular confession was introduced about this time ; which aws the people exceedingly likewise . Moreover about the same time arose those deadly seuds , between the Papaline Guelphs and Imperial Gibelines , ( or if you will Elfs and Goblins , so called as is thought from their terrible doings , &c. ) which destracted all Italy ; and contiuned for many ages after ; which factions were stirred up by the Pope and his Agents means and practises , &c. It was about the year 200. likewise , that Philip King of France was excommunicated ; and then it was said , In the year of the Reign of Christ , not of Philip. Also 1204. the Sea of Constantinople and the Greek Church and Emperor , became subject to the Roman , for above 30. years , through their projects , &c. And about 1220. the East as well as Westren Emperor , was crowned at Rome by the Pope ; no longer now as a Servant , you may now well think , but their Lord , and Superior ; by what has been already rehearsed . For in this Popes time , some thought fitting to make this Embleme ; There are two great lights . The Sun , that is , the Pope ; and the Moon , that is the Emperor . Nay the high Papalists would have none to be truly Monarch , and Soveraign , that is absolute and Independent , on any other as Supreme , but the Pope , as before has been intimated . About 1240. the twentieths of Ecclesiastick Revenues are obtained for the Pope . It came afterwards to the tenths , nay the fifths , and fourths too in some Kingdoms , &c. About 1245. Innocent the fourth excommunicates the Emperor Frederick , the fourth time ( having been three times before by former Popes ) though he had been his greatest friend ; and deposes him , the King of France in vain interceeding ; and sets up Anti-Cesaers , because his Highness forsooth , would not stope low enough to his Holiness ; and in the end because he would not bring him enough under , got him poyson'd . The four orders of the begging Fryars , viz. the Dominicans , Franciscans , Carmelits , and Augustins , began to swarm under him , as their great Patron ; and by their voluntary humility , and external devotion to uphold this their exalted and triumphant Church , and Religion . This Pope demanded also the payment of the Twentieths , before granted , and afterwards of the Tenths of all Revenues and Profits of the Church , adding grievous threatnings , if they were not paid ; and by his Legate in Poland , one fifth of all : Afterwards he perswaded the French King to make War against Henry the 3 d. of England , and to make him either yeeld to all the Pope demanded , or to drive him out of his Kingdom . An. 1255. The King of Lithuania being converted to Christianity is crowned by the Pope , and subjects his Kingdom to him . For if they would be Christians , they must all acknowledge Christs Vicar , or else be Infidels still ; for all other Christianity now was almost fled the Earth . An. 1260. The Pope translates the Kingdom of Naples , and Sicily , which the King of Aragon had made feudatory to the Church , ( as before &c. ) and which the former Pope also would have sould to Henry the 3 d. of France from the right owners ; and bestows it on the French most bountifully . And now was the Pope come to the hight of power , riches , and authority , and to have mighty interest in the World ; and now all the Nations , worshiped the Beast . The Princes generally began to make appeals to the Roman Court ; and the people were devoted to the Romish Laws , Customs , and Religion . The Pope had now the creating of Electors of the Empire , almost as he listed ; and consequently the Emperor , in a manner at his beck . About 1270. Rodolph of Napsburg ( or Ausburgh ) the first of the Austrian House , was affraid to go to Rome to take his Crown , or to meddle with Italy ; Because , as he said , The Fox , saw no safe return of his Predecessors , out of the Lions paws . And to be quiet in Italy , he granted Romania , and Ravenna to the Pope . An. 1279. About 1280. The Popes having rais'd and fomented a quarrel , between the King of France and the King of Aragon , for the Kingdom of Sicily , whence grew the Massacre of the French , called the Sicilian Vespers , ( wherein upon the toll of a Bell , all sorts of French were cruelly butchered ) Pope Martin the 4 th . for this excommunicates , i. e. deposes Peter of Aragon and the whole Kingdom . ( Had they done it on the Popes behalf , 't is like it had pass'd for a noble action , as many worse have done . ) The King he contemn'd the excommunication ; But the Sicilians ; they , it seems , could not be quiet in their consciences , or rather in their Kingdom , for so bloudy a fact , without doing penance to the Pope , and comimg to ask pardon of him ; which their Embassadors did , by delivering their Supplication in this manner , saying three times , O ▪ Lamb of God , that takest away , the sins of the World , have mercy upon us . And this was an expedient Salve , on both sides , to be quiet . They hitherto have plaid Rex , that is King ; now it seems , they would act God on Earth too . An. 1283. The said Pope sent his Legate into Germany to gather Monies , &c. and three or four years after requires one fourth of all Ecclesiastick Revenues of Germany , degrading a Bishop for deposing it ; and also within a year more , requires it again . He also set a Vicar of the Empire over Italy : For now the Emperors durst come no more thither , nor no longer meddle with the affairs thereof ; loosing almost all their right , power and possessions there . An. 1293. To the inauguration of Celestine the fifth , formerly a devout Monk , two hundred thousand people resort . But he was too honest and simple an Hermite to hold it out above a year . For resolving to be strict in reforming the Church , he was quell'd by one that fained himself an Angel , speaking through a Trunk in a Wall Celestine , Celestine , g ve over the Chair ; for it is above they ability ; ( He meant sure Honesty . ) Whereupon he would not hold it , though the French King much perswaded him ; and decreed , That the Pope might quit his place , and turn Hermet ( and honest ) again ; which he did to that end ; but was hindred , imprisoned and made away by the impostor , that had deceiv'd him , viz. Boniface the 8 th . who , the next year 1294. entered like a Fox ; but raigned after like a Lion , and at last dyed wretchedly like a Dog. He exempts the Clergy , by his general Bull , or zeal , from all taxes and payments to temporal Princes . Which was complyed with by the Clergy of England , &c. He threw ashes into an Arch Bishops Eyes on Ashwensday , because he was a Gibelline , and took the Emperors part ; excommunicated Philip King of France , and gave away his Kingdom to the Emperor ; and boasted , That all powers were subject to him . Instituted the first Jubilee of Triumph therefore ; when in that great concourse of people ( and to make it great indeed , every one that did repair to it , was to have a plenary remission of all his sins ; What better invitation , could there be devised , besides the fine sight to be seen ) The Pope ( carried in Procession in a Chair of state ; wirh a Sumptuous Canopy born over his Head by Kings , or Nobles , for so he is in the year of Jubilee , ) shewed himself openly , before them all , one day in the habit of a Pope , and the next , in the habit of an Emperor , and every day caused two Swords to be carried before him , in token , that all power Ecclesiastical and Civil , did belong unto him , Yet King Philip in contempt of his Bull of excommunication , gave the proud Fool his own , writing back thus , Let your mighty Foolship know , that we are subject to none in Temporals . And from this time forward the year of Jubilee has been us'd , as a constant Fair , as it were , for the trade of Indulgence ; , Agnus Dei's , and other fine Sanctified knacks , That so the people invited thereby , to come or send from all parts to Rome to spend their Mony , might not have nothing for it . This was a pretty step towards making pardons and indulgences directly sealable afterwards . And that it might not be so long a coming , they not long after reduced it , from every hundredth to every fiftyeth , and at last to every twentyfifth year . In his time about the year 1300. the forementioned factions of the Guelphs , and Gibellines , the one for the Pope , and the other for the Emperor , grew to their height , and have lasted all ages ever since , almost to ours more or less . Not long after Clement the fifth removed the Sea from Rome to Avignon in France , where it continued seventy years . His inauguration was ennobled with the presence of several Kings and Princes ; in which Pomp , he lost a Carbuncle out of his Hat , valued at a great rate . He rooted out the Knights Templars , as too good for his turn ; excommunicated the Florentines , Luccans , and Venetians . Whose Duke , he made come , and beg pardon , chain'd like a Dog , and fed under his Table . He excommunicated the Emperor of the East because he would not subject himself , and the Greeke Church to the Roman , nor suffer appeals to Rome , as his Father before him had done . And likewise durst , neither fearing God nor man , forgive presently the Monk that then poysoned the Emperor of the West in the Host , &c. They were now arived to their utmost height , and became so insolent and imperious , that they could be indured no longer . So that about this time there were several Meetings and Assemblyes of the Empire against their intolerable domineerings . An. 1333. The Pope leaves at his death , a vast treasure of twenty milions of Crowns , which they had amassed thus together , by their extortions , and devises . For all things e're this time had been become saleable at Rome . Now it was that the Emperors , wholly in a manner , depended on the Popes will and pleasure ; who assume right and Soveraignty over the Cities Subject to the Empire in Italy . And the Emperors give up , as it were , all their Power and Authority , so long contested for , to the Popes . For Clement the 6 th . after 1340. to diminish still more and more the Emperors Right and Authority , created Vicount Vicars to rule the Empire . Yet the Emperor again in requital , instituted other Vicars to governe the Church . This and other things so netled him , that he would never be reconciled with the Emperor , except he put himself , and all his , into his Holiness disposal . Which for quietness sake , and to prevent the shedding of Christian bloud , the Emperor doth : The Princes of the Empire exclaim against the Popes tyrannical usurpations . The Arch-Bishop of Mentz is depos'd for but speaking on the Fmperors behalf : and the other Electors , partly brib'd , and partly awed , agree to set up his Son. Thus the Empire went down , and the Popedom up . And then cozens the world with his year of Jubilee , reduced to every fifth , and the fine trick of Indulgences , to please the people , and drive a gainful trade to the Popes . He gave away the Canaries also to King Lewis . And fifty thousand persons had accesse to his presence , in one day , and dismissed again . About 1352. The Emperor , to gain Pope Innocent the 6 th's favour , grants him in a manner all his Authority in Germany ; and three years after is crowned at Rome , by the hand of the Popes Legate ; ( himself residing still at Avignon ) promising not to stay one day longer at Rome , ( now the Pope was absent ) then after his Coronation . About 1380. Clement the 7 th . is set up anti-Pope , by a company of French Cardinals against Urbane the 6 th . for being against returning to Avignon . The French and Spaniard side with Clement : the Italians , English , Dutch , &c. with Urbane . Rome is miserably plundered by Clement , and his party . One Popes Bulls roared against the others . And all Christendom divided . This schisme lasted neer fifty years . An. 1404. Innocent the 7 th . demands the Moyety of Ecclesiastick Revenues ; but is stoutly deny'd both in France and England . About 1417. Upon the appearance of Wicklif , Hus Jerom of Prague , Savanarola , &c. in the world and their followers , it is decreed in Council , That a Council was above the Pope . And 1431. The Council of Basil , summon the Pope , and put forth a bold Sanction , called therefore the Pragmatical Sanction , against him , and depose him About 1464. Paul the 2 d. sells all for mony . Reduces the Jubilee to every twentyfifth year to get the more , to maintain Sumtuous and Pompous Habits for himself and Cardinals ; and Diamonds , Saphirs , Emeralds , Jaspers , Pearls , and all precious Stones , for his Mitre , &c. An. 1492. The Pope gives the East and West Indies to the Spaniard , and the Portugal , and divides the whole , ( new world at least , ) betwixt them , as the first discovers ; and not long before gave the title of Catholick King to Spain , for the conquest of the Infidel Moors in Spain . An. 1503. Julius the 2 d. A Martial Pope , passing over the Bridge of Tyber , brandish'd his Sword , and threw his Keys into the River , saying , That if Peters Keys would not serve his turn , Pauls Sword should . And yet they have done more in the world by the Keys , then ever by the Sword. He excommunicated the King of France , who regarded it not ; but printed Money with this Inscription , I will destroy Babylon . He was in the end deposed likewise by a Council in France , like as the Council of Basil had done before , to one of his predecessors , as was hinted . An. 1512. Leo the 10 th . an Atheist , hug'd and bless'd himself , as it were , to think What great Riches , that fable of Christ had got them . And yet not enough for his turn , and to supply his vile and enormous extravagancies . Wherefore he goes about to raise summes of mony by common , open , and notorious sale of Indulgences and Pardons in Germany . ( They were ous they are still . By the fulness of power , which he that raigns above , hath given to me , whom alone he hath set over all Nations and Kingdoms , to pull up and pluck down , to destroy , &c. ( The Devil began to rage now , to see his Kingdom go down so ; ) We depose Elizabeth from the right of her Kingdoms ; and we absolve all her Subjects , from all manner of Oaths of Allegience , which they have sworn unto her . He doth all he can likewise by Treasons , Murthers , and Poysons against her , and all Princes inclinable , or but favourable to the Reformation . His instructions by his Legate , to the Emperor was , Neither Faith , nor Oaths to be kept with Hereticks , &c. An. 1572. Gregory the 3 d. celebrated the horrible Massacre of Paris , with publick Triumph at Rome : and sung the Te Deum , &c. therefore . For they had hopes to have quite rooted out the Protestants . After 1580. Sixtus the 5 th . excommunicates Henry the 3 d. of France , for killing the Guises ; and making use of the Protestants on his side . Commends the Murthering of him in a set speech , amidst his Cardinals ; Blesses the Banner of Spain against England in the famous expedition , in eighty eight , to ill purpose . For his Benediction proved a Curse . Quarrelled afterwards with Spain for Naples , &c. About 1590. Gregory the 4 th . exhausted the Treasury of the Church in the Wars of France , against Henry the 4 th . and the Hugonots . Cursed , that is , Excommunicated that King for an Heretick and Apostate from the Church ; and sent his Nephew General to the French Wars , against the Protestants . An. 1592. Clement the 8 th . never lets the said King to enjoy quietly his Kingdom , 'till he brought him to turn Catholick again , to be settled therein ; But yet lost his life notwithstanding by the Jesuits practises , for not being good enough to them , and too good to the Protestants still . For because he was not turned such a zealous Papist , as to be absolved from his excommunication by the Pope ; but that one of his own Bishops served his turn well enough ; therefore he must pass for a Tyrant , and be stab'd : And yet to absolve him after he was dead , ( when be sure he could do no more harm , nor ever turn again ) for turning Catholick in his life , Two Embassadors must be sent to Rome , to be whipt by the Pope in his stead , who at the end of every verse of the eleventh Psalm , gently strikes with his Rod , the prostrated Suppliants . He excommunicated-likewise the Duke of Ferrara , and added his Dukedom to St. Peters Patrimony , as a good parcel of Land. And would not grant the title of King , to the great Duke of Moscovy for inclining to the Greeke Church , more then theirs . And lastly endeavoured before hand to prevent King James succession to the Crown of England , hoping to reduce it again to the Church , as they had done before Queen Mary . An. 1595. Leo the 11 th . had this Luciferian Motto over his triumphal Pageant , Worthy is the Lion ( his name ) by virtne of the Lamb , to take the Book , and open the Seals thereof . They cannot leave their Pride and Blasphemy , 'till they are quite whipt out of Gods Temple , where they sit as Gods. Nay yet more . His successor Paul the 5 th . had such inscriptions , as these , given him . To Paul the 5 th . Vice-God . Most Invincible Monarch of the Christian Commonwealth , and most Zealous Conservator of Papal Omnipotency . And caused this Plate to be marked with this Inscription , Cousecrated to the Eternity of the Burgesian Family . But higher was that upon the Gates of Tolentum in Italy , To Paul the third the most high and mighty God on Earth ; though one should have thought , that the Reformation then begun in the World , out of policy should have taught them , more Modesty . For the Devil when ill at ease , a Monk would be , &c. Surely Lucifer , that fell from Heaven ( asspiring to be above , God , as the Pope , all that is called God , ) was the first Pope in Heaven , and the Father of these his Sons on Earth . About 1605. He excommunicated the Venetians , for maintaining stoutly their Rights of state , and withstanding his incroachings ; whereupon War insued ; Baronias exhorting the Pope thus , Arise and Eate the Venetians ; as if it had been as easie , as to eate his dinner . But he found them a tough Morsel , which he could not get down ; and so was held to hard meat . But a Cardinal of France made up the business as well as he could ; but could not without enough dishonour to his Popeship . He by briefs , or writings , ( sent to the Loyal Catholicks , of England , ) forbad the Oath of Allegiance to King James from his own Subjects . He laid a great Tax also on the Clergy in Italy , to uphold the good old Catholick cause , in the Wars of Germany , about 1618. and a new Order of Knighthood was erected at Vienna , the Imperial Court , for all Heroick Catholicks , under the Patronage of the blessed Virgin , St. Michael , and St. Francis , to root out the Hereticks . But all would not do . For they increased and multiplyed . The Powder plot in England was also in the beginning of his Popedom , set on foot by the Jesuits , and their complices , in England . An. 1605. An. 1621. Gregory the 5 th . elected by way of adoration ; instigates the French King against the Protestants . Canonizes Ignatius , the founder of a company of Incendiaries , that is Jesuits ( for so they have proved ever since . ) Baptized with not the Holy Ghost , but with Fire ; answerable both to his Name , and Motto , and their Natures . Quarrels with the Venetians , for entertaining Greeks , now they had no wars with Infidels , the Turks . To whom the Venetians wisely replyed , That they held all Infidels that opposed their Commonwealth . An. 1623. Twenty four of the Cardinals grew sick upon the quarrelsome and ambitions choise of Urban the 8 th . whereof ten lost their lives , with divers of others . Father Paul a venerable Religious Monk , who stood up high for his Venetians , against the Jesuits , who pragmatically stood up for their Pope , ( for which they were deservedly banished by the State ; ) not till now smarts , and is wounded for his crime of Loyalty to them , and petty treason as it were against the Jesuits ; &c. this Pope made War against the Duke of Parma , and Florence , for the Dukedom of Castro , &c. And no doubt he had an underhand , or little finger at least , in the bloudy Massacre of Ireland 1641. by the Catholicks . Afterwards Innocent the 10 th . pronounces void , and goes about by his Legate to null the Peace of Germany made at Munster 1648 between the Protestant and the Papal princes , ( where the Protestants , both Calvinists as well as Lutherans , were esserted into full and free liberty of their Religion ; ) as hurtful and dangerous to the Church forsooth . But Germany no longer now fears their loud Bulls roarings and bellowings as formerly ; and do but laugh at such the vanity of his Omnipotent Impotency . After 1654. Alexander the 7 th . determines new Articles of Faith against the Jansenist's , and condemnes them for Hereticks . The Church of France begin to vindicate their Liberty against such new decrees , and power of the Pope , It grows to a great faction between them and the Jesuits . The Pope and his Instruments , make the King look upon them as a dangerous Sect , and as it were a new kind of Calvinistical Papists , that would both joyn against the true French Catholicks , and endanger France , both Church and State , as much as formerly those Hugonots . But they increased notwithstanding , and several Bishops , Clergy men , and others adhered to them against the Novel Usurpations and determinations of the Pope , who would feign have been accounted infallible in his Court and pack'd Consistory at Rome , without a general Council . And fowl work had like to have ensued ; but that the King and Pope together , have lately within this year or two , devised an expedient latitude , for the dissenting Bishops and Leaders ; least the rent should be made greater , willing to make use of any Salvo for such a Sore , &c. An. 1662. The Popes Guards , ( by his Brothers design against the interest of France ) assaults the French Embassador ; which was connived at by the Pope , and his Brother , ( who set it on foot ) countenanced , and due Justice evaded . The King demands satisfaction ; prepars a great Army to enter Italy , ( whereof some had in a manner begun to enter . ) which made the Pope tremble ; and the French sing hartily , Rome is ours already &c. yea the grand Ball at Court ( since become a common Tune or Air too in England ) began thus , Great King will you profane Your Rapier in vain , Your young brave Conquering Blades , ' Gainst Chaplains only with Beads , &c. But his Holiness wisely submits , and drives on a Treaty for Satisfaction and Accommodation , and thereby condescended to set up at Rome a Piller of Remembrance , as it were , for the Injury , and Affront offered . Upon which submission , the King of France recieves his Embassadour through all his Kingdom , with extraordinary Magnificence , and ever since has been very kind to his Holy Father ; and lately out of complement granted the present Pope leave , to take down this too lasting a Monument of their reproach : but all no doubt for further ends to himself , which he is driving on in the world , &c. And while the King was thus good to the Church . The Pope takes that opportunity , to see if he could get to be owned , as infallible in France , and supreme Judge and determiner of Controversies , and differences of Opinions in Religion ; finding by woful experience , they should never have that property of a Vice-God , Omnipotency in the , World , before they had thisof Infallibility . This was towards , and in the year 1666. by Alexander the late Pope . But that year has not proved so kind and lucky to their projects , as they looked for . Nor could they fool France into such a premunire . This Pope has had little to do yet , but patch up the Jansenian Breaches , to avoid further mischief ; ( as but now hinted . ) To mediate between France and Spain , as much as he could ; and to invite Princes against a less worse Enemy to Christendom , than himself , the Turk ; who never did it half so much harm ; nor ever will. Yet the Noble Venetians deserve Succour , and the Pope destruction . Yet so it is that the Kings , Princes , Clergy , and People of the Earth , have so drunk of , and been intoxicated with the Cup of Romes Fornications , that notwithstanding all the evill they have suffered by her Domineering and Tyrannizing over them , their Kingdoms , Subjects and People , both Soul and Body ; as by the foregoing story may in part appear ; yet they love to commit folly and abomination with her still ; and her fine and goodly Religion , so carnal , so pleasing and sutable to flesh and bloud . But in the end , sure God will put it into their hearts ( when he shall once have opened their Eyes , to see what miseries and mischiefs , she has brought upon all Kingdoms and Nations , and the whole World too , at least occasionally , or even but to see their own interests and concerns ) to hate the Whore and burn her with fire . Daemonis Ira premens , odijs ac fraudibus orbem Implet , nec damnis hominum exsaturata quiescit . The Devil fill'd with Rage , the World doth fill , With Wars and * Cheats , to rule it at his will ; And for more mischief is more greedy still . The Devil , Of Evil , Will never have his fill . This is the Kingdom of the Beast , and the Synagogue of Satan ; or a General draught of the hellish Hierarchy of Rome , or Popedom of King and Priest Lucifer on Earth . The pretended grouuds and foundations of their Popedom , Spiritual , have been already hinted before . Those for their Temporal are much of the same nature , viz. That the Pope is Christ s , that is God's Vicar , or Vice-Gerent ; and so not only Vice-Roy , as it were , but Vice-God on Earth , which title they dare own ; That He 's Visible Head of the Church , and so of the State too , in order to the Church . For that the Church is above the State ; The Head of the Church above the Head of the State. The State for the Church , not the Church for the State ; and therefore dominion to be founded in Grace , &c. And so no Enemies of the Church , Infidels , or Hereticks to be capable thereof ; but to be destroyed , and rooted out , &c. ( which are , all they shall judge so . ) Likewise many Rights , Priviledges , and Favours granted by Constantine the Great , Charls the Great , and other Emperors and Kings . As also usurped and long permitted , or connived at Customs , Examples , Presidents , &c. But in one word , an outward Carnal Religion in the Letter without the Spirit ; The form of Godliness without the Power . Christians both Pastors Preachers and People , first not having the Spirit , nor the wisedom from above , namely the wisedom of God , and the Power of God ; but the wisedom of man , or that which is worse , the wisedom from beneath , earthly , sensual , and devillish . Hence Ceremonies without substance ; external and carnal Ordinances , Commandements , and Inventions of men , in the Worship and Service of God ; Love of the World , and things of the World ; Pride , Ambition , Covetousness , and Voluptuousness ; and Preaching , and professing Religion for such ends ; and taking all up from tradition , authority , and forefathers , &c. Whence contentions and divisions about needless Opinions and Ceremonies ; for Dignity , Superiority , and Supremacy ; for Riches and Honours , &c. ●nd then a pompous , gaudy , and merry Religion , to please the people , and gratifie the outward man ; to maintain and uphold the greatness , power , pomp , and pleasures of the Clergy ; through the secret and mysterious working of Iniquity , in men of corrupt minds , and erring concerning the Faith , and the Truth ; which was after godliness , &c. with some frightful devices to scare and awe their guilty , fearful , and slavish Consciences ; and other petty ones again to pacifie , and allay them ; mistaking the whole Mystery of Godliness , and inverting it into a Mystery of Iniquity , one degree of Error and Corruption bringing in another ; I say all this ; is the foundation and Superstructure of this Kingdom of darkness and of Hell. For the natural man perceiveth not the things of God , and of the Kingdom of God. As for the Popes Temporal Principality , and Soveraigne Estate in Rome , and Italy , ( and Avignon , ) called the Estate or Land of the Church , and St. Peters Patrimony ; The foundation thereof as a peculiar and distinct Soveraignty apart ; besides the forementioned grounds of the donation of Christ to St. Peter , ( and his Successors ) as his Sea , &c. it depends over and above , on the forged and counterfeit donation of Constantine ; on the real donation of Pepin and Charls the Great , &c. on the Countess Mathilda's last Will and Testament . ( All which gave liberally to St. Peter ; ) and lastly on Usurpation , Arms , and Violence . And notwithstanding it 's convenient situation for the command of all Italy , and the perpetual fractions there formerly ; yet they could never so wisely manage their Pope-craft as yet to possess themselves , like the ancient Romans , of the whole ; which remains divided among many Princes and Soveraign Estates . As the Estate of ancient Lombardy , ( under which is contained the Dukedom of Milan subject to Spain , the Dukedom of Mantua , Modena , Montferrat ; and the Principality of Piemont , which belongs to Savoy ) The great Dukedom of Tuscany or Florence . The Lands or Estate of the Church , or the Popes Patrimony . The Kingdom of Naples , with Sicily , & Sardinia under Spain . And lastly , The Commonwealth of Venice , Genoa and Lucca . An. 1595. The Pope chalenged the Dukedom of Ferrara , for want of lawful Issue in the right of the Church , and partly by force , partly by composition , united it for ever to the Sea of Rome . An. 1626. The great Dukedom of Urbin foremerly made fudatory to the Church , and held thereof in homage for want of Heirs , of right fell to the Pope , &c. About 1647. The Pope seized on the Dukedom of Castro , from the Duke of Parma , upon the account of feudatory Quit-rent , due to the Popes , whence arose War. But the Controtroversie was composed by the authority of the King of France , in their late treaty , 1664. when agreed , that Castro should be restored to Parma , and the Duke to pay the mony due , &c. And then agreed likewise , that the K. of France should restore Avignon to the Pope , w ch he had seiz'd on , not long before , upon the quarrel about his Embassador at Rome ; w ch was acordingly done . And thus we have in general represented the foundations and Revolutions of the Papal Hierarchy , or Kingdom of the Pope ; both Temporal and Spiritual ; its rise , growth , increase height and decrease ; not being able well to comprehend so long and mysterious an History , and so confused with all others in less room , and willing only to touch upon chief particulars of their usurpations , incroachings , and domineerings , down to our times , that so you might have a Map or Table , and plain veiw , as it were at once , of this Ecclesiastical and Priestly Kingdom . All which 't was necessary to fetch so high , the better to understand the coherence of the story and present State thereof , with the Affairs and Revolutions ( both of the Governments , and Religions ) of all Christendom ; which it has so wretchedly involved it self with . The sum of all , in short is this . The Popedom was , a digging , working , and preparing , as it were , underground , about 400. years most eminently from Victor , about the year 192. and others , ( especially afterwards from under Constantine the Great about the year 300. ) to Boniface the 3 d. About the year 600. As Covetous , Proud , Corrupt , Opinionated , and in one word Apostate , Luciferian Bishops , Pastors , and Priests ; that had fell from their first standing , and foundation of the Apostles , that is , the primitive purity and simplicity of the Gospel , to devised Fables , Ceremonies , Inventions , Constitutions , and Prudentials , &c. The Popedom Spiritual , or Universal Hierarchy , was founded by Boniface , as Universal Bishop , and high Priest . And from him to Hildebrand , for about 400. years more . Hence the Titles of Divine Celestial Majesty . The Popedom Temporal , was founded by Hildebrand , as Universal Monarch . Hence from both Innocent the 8th . is stilled , one above all Principalities and Powers , and every name that is named in this or the other World. And the Height and flourishing of both , under Alexander the 3d. and Boniface the 8th . who boasted that all powers were become subject to him , &c. to the dawning of the Reformation , by Wicklif , &c. another four hundred years , the Brightnes whereof has been ever since , by degrees , a consuming it . And if we may guess , by the Stars , the last great Conjunction of the two Superior Planets in the fiery Trigon in 1663. ( which never happened before since Charls the Great 's time 800. years agoe ) they bode no good predictions , for the Popedom ; but look as if they would burn up ( Alsted sayes ) all the dross and dregs of Rome , more then the fire of London was ever like to do , as they accounted of the Protestants . But we must not think that Rome is only in Rome , though there she sits as a Queen , seing no sorrow . During the first 400. years they contended for preeminence , priviledges , dominion , and riches to maintain it ; and began to Lord it over , and incroach upon other Churches , as the best . the most orthodox , and most Apostolick ; as the chiefest , and most flourishing and Imperial Church . For Pope Victor about the year 192. excommunicated the Eastern Bishops , for not keeping Easter the same day with him ; concerning which point the West ( or Roman ) Church afterwards prevailed , under Constantine the Great , by the Council of Nice ; the Eastern standing for the tradition of St. John , and Philip ; the Western for that of St. Peter , and St. Paul. Afterwards they induced Constantine upon his Infant conversion , as the first Christian Emperor , to be good to the Church which had so suffered under the Heathen Emperors ; and to make it great , glorious , and flourishing in the world ; and peace setled in the Church ; together with Dignities , Dominions , and Preferments , ( in a politick and prudential way namely to avoid Heresies , Schismes , and Factions of Opinions , &c. ) they began now to Lord it over one another , and over Gods Heritage , which they had not opportunity to do before , under persecution ; nor sufficiently to shew the rottenness of their Religion at the heart . They brought Constantine to decree , Tithes to be paid of all things to all Churches ; At which time was heard this voice in the air , now is poyson poured into the Church ; which refers to the pride of the Bishops and Clergy , which these riches occasioned afterwards . For Hormisda was so malpert upon 't , about the year 500. as to excommunicate the Emperor , because he stood upon 't That it was the Emperors part to command , and not be subject to Bishops . During the next 400. years , they contended with the Eastern Bishops and Patriarchs of Constantinople for Universal Supremacy , devising divers sad stories and complaints ; and incroached more and more upon the Emperors , and civil matters of State ; and became as well Troublers of the Empire , as of the Church . For the other four hundred , they contended with the Emperors themselves , for Universal Monarchy ; ( or Supremacy in Church and State ; ) iuterwove Temporal Jurisdiction with Spiritual , and at last withdrew themselves from all subjection to the Emperors , and brought them indeed under their feet ; usurping and inlarging power and dominion to themselves , out of others ruines , &c. as by the forgoing story may partly appear . But this last ( neer ) 300. years , they have swelled only with Titles , and big words , and roared a little with their cursed Bulls with short Horns . And thus Pride begat Prelats , Prelats Patriarchs , Patriarchs Popes , ( answerable to worldly Empire , and Dignities , ) and Popes would be Kings and Emperors , and not only so , but Gods too ; but indeed and in truth very Devils . For Pope Sixtus , they say , gave his soul to the Devil for seven years Popedom . Such a sweet proud Tyranny it is . And now this long lived Popedom , is come to its old age , and drawing towards its end , and from 666 , plainly lyes a dying ; against which year it strove , as it were , for life again , once more , in England , Ireland , Holand , France , Poland , Suitzerland , Piemont , &c. with struglings in the world afresh , are to be reckoned , but as lightenings before death ; Unto which , if it fill up the 100. current , or more , 't will but be answerable to such tough , and lasting heart of Oak , too great to be rooted up in one generation . In a word four hundred years , or more , a rising , as we may say ; four hundred a growing , and increasing ; and four hundred more a flourishing in it's height ; and towards three hundred a decreasing . So that least of all , of any Kingdom , can it be said of this , Few though evill , have the dayes of the years of the Popedom been ; Taking evil for wicked and mischievous , or doing evil , &c. And so significently enough , and not unworthily , may his Evilness , now be stilled , Pope ; that is , Ancient , or old Father . But There is another Reason . Would you know why ? Their Bastards swarm as thick , as Stars i' th Sky . But we meddle not with the Personal Vices of his Holiness . Conclusion . Thus have we seen in this last and worst age of the World , all Christendom all on a flame of Wars and Confusions like Wildfire every where , catching from Country to Country , and then taking its course round . Neither has any Nation escaped scot-free from Stupendous Revolutions both Ecclesiastick and Civil . We have seen within the compass of a few years , above a thirty years bloudy War in Germany , almost laying it desolate , which divided it self into several Streams , as first the Wars of Bohemia , then of Denmark , then of the Swedes , of Saxony , of the French , of Hungary , and of Italy too , &c. Above a fourscore years War in the Low-Countries , with all the cruelties imaginable , and at last the most mighty Monarch of Christendom outed of his own dominions by his Subjects and forc'd to acknowledg them a free State by a publick Treaty at Munster . 1648. A twenty years War between the two most mighty Monarchs and Sons of the Church ; with the Revolt of Catalonia ; A threescore years Usurpation of the Kingdom of Portugal from the right Heirs , brought to nought in a day , and without bloud ; but neer a thirty years effusion of bloud and Treasure ensuing thereupon ; yet at last that great Monarchy forced to consent to the lopping off this so Principal a member from its body , by a late Peace . 1667. above a twenty years Wars of the hugeous Grand Turk against Christendom . We have seen a lamentable twenty years Civil Wars in England , &c. The whole Subversion both of Church and State. A Glorious King brought before the Tribunal of his own Rebellious Subjects , and unmercifully put to death by a faction of Republicans ; An ancient , and flourishing Monarchy laps'd into a short liv'd Commonwealth , A State , A Protector , and a Miraculous return to where they began , an unheard of Restitution of the Banished and wonderful preserved Prince , without War or Bloud-shed . We have seen the mightiest Emperor , deposed and strangled by his own Vassals , in the same year , 1648. and his Successor much a-doe to escape the Rout in 1656. ( that made sixteen Bashaws , one Vizier , forcing the Emperess and the High Priest , ( almost equal with the Emperor himself ) to the Seraglio , &c. ) And the Brother of a King to depose his Prince , under pretence of Loyalty and the publick good , keep him in durance , ( Rule in his stead ) and make the Father and High Priest of the Church give his Queen to him for wife ; and all the Princes of Christendom ▪ even their late Master of Spain too himself by their Embassies and for their own Interests , to approve in a manner all ; and to Complement the new Prince Regent from all parts . We have seen also above twenty years civil Wars , Broyls , Commotions and Factions in Poland ; and the poor old King made weary of his Scepter by his own restless and unconstant Subjects . We have seen him , and a Queen besides , to lay down their Crowns of their own accord , for a more quiet and happy life . We have seen a Universal Calme as it were , and Peace for a while ; but a sudden Eruption of fierce Wars again , both by Sea , and Land ; and again , a present deep Silence , and stand as it were , of a sudden , and the World gazing on one another , what they are about to do ▪ &c. Lastly we have seen Grand Eclipses , Conjunctions , Comets and new Stars , Innumerable Prodigies , and Signs in the Heavens , in the Earth , in the Waters , a raging Plague marching from Country to Country together with raging Wars , and the most dreadful Fire , that ever was designed or contrived , of one of the greatest and most flourishing Cities in Christendom . And behold greater things yet to come ! ch . following , &c. An additional Observation , concerning the late Popes designes . There has already been hinted his new Negotiation with the Kings of the Earth to establish the Papal Sea's Infalibility ▪ He had a great zeal besides in rapairing the Church of St. Peter Paul , and to erect there a new Apostolick Chair . And would have imposed this Inscription thereon ( although hindred by the wiser Cardinals ) In the year of the Apostolick Authority restored , the first . He spent likewise all the time of his Priestdom , in adorning Rome with new Palaces and Basilicon's ▪ especially in raising a Palace designed for the future choice of Popes , called the Conclave , into a stupendons Grandure . To Erect which , that there might not want room , he commanded many Streets of the City with Temples and Monasteries to be demolished ; and sent for all sorts of Artificers out of Italy ; as if , like Nebuchadnezer he meant to say . This is Babilon the Great which I have built , for an house of my Kingdom , and for the Glory of my Majesty , &c. And now we should pass to the Foundations and Revolutions of the present Religion of Christendom ; but that they would swell this Table ( of the general heads of things only ) into a volumn ; already too larg ; And for that they may be also somewhat apprehended , from this general View , of the Revolutions of States and Kingdoms . Behold the desolutions of the Earth ; For want of the King of Peace to rule ! The Pretensions and Interest of Europe . The pretensions of Europe are either of one part , to another , as of England to France ; Spain to Portugal , &c. of which 't will be needless to speak a word : or else to other parts of the World , as to Asia , Africa , or America . Of which a word or two . These pretences are founded on wrong and false titles ; as Right of discovery , or of Christianity and Religion ; and the Popes donation and disposal of the whole Infidel world accordingly thereupon . For towards the year 1500. Pope Alexander the 6th . as if he was Master of the whole Earth , distributed , by his Bull , all the new World between Ferdinand the 5th . King of Spain , and John King of Portugal . Here was a wonderful donation indeed , of the World from East to West , parted between two Princes . And to make them agree , it was accorded , that the Portuguess should equally share from the fortunate Islands , or Canaries , by one streight line from North to South , for the first Meridian , an hundred and eighty degrees ( that is , one half of the World ) Eastward ; and the Spaniard , as many Westward ; And that both one and the other , should have right to take possession of all the Earth they could seize on ; and all upon this title forsooth , That they should convert the Infidels , and Barbarous Nations to the Christian Faith ; which they did indeed more like Infidels and Barbarians then Christians . So mankind preys one upon another , like ravenous Beasts and Birds of prey ; Neither can the Protestans perhaps much reproach the Papists upon this account ; and both will alwayes agree in this point , that glory and gain , are not to be neglected , what ever becoms of Christianity or humanity it self . But when the Portuguese through ignorance and impudence , judged that they had wrong done them , ( as yet ignorant that the World was round , or might be sail'd round , ) by great importunity , they extorted , that the first Meridian , should be removed from the Canary Islands , to the Azores , three hundred miles more Westward . Hence the first Meridian ever since , has place not in the Canaries , but the Azores Islands . the cause of which mutation , is not the declination of the Margent , and variation of the Needle , or Compass : but this division between the Portuguess and Spaniard . Now by this change , it happened that the Portugals afterwards obtained Brasil in the West Indies , which fell within the Meridian of the Azores : but the Spaniards reaped a far greater advantage ; because they from that time chalenge right to the greatest part of the East Indies , viz. the Philippy Islands , ( which they have to this day , to the Molucco's , and others , &c. then out of dispute the Portugals . And this made the Spaniard alwayes retire and adhere to the Azores for the first Meridian . As for the Interests of Europe , in these sad dis-unions , revolutions , and confusions of Christendom ; The Interests of the whole and of every part seems mainly to be , to agree in Religion , and known Articles of Faith ; and not devour one another , as Infidels and Pagans , for Opinions or Ceremonies ; and exclude not only one another their Church ; but their Nation and the World too , for Hereticks ; or if not agreement ; at least Freedom , and liberty of Religion ; which is no unpracticable Romance we see also for Christian Princes to unite , not so much against the Turk , as with one another ; and not destroy and ruine one anothers Kingdoms , and so many Subjects lives , in unnatural unchristian Wars , and quarrels ; and lastly each Nation to accord and conspire together into mutual correspondence and free intercourse , in all their most excellent and useful things , of Nature , Art and Religion . That so true Religion Learning ▪ Arts , Sciences , Commerce , and Traffick , and all things else for the Common weale of mankind , may flourish , and be advanced in the World ; that Mercy and Truth may meet together , Righteousness and Peace may kiss each other , on the Earth ; which they have so long for saken . But first . There are a sort of Popelings yet behind Must ride the Devil off on 's legs , and break his wind . CHAP. II. Of the future State and Revolution of Europe , both of Church and State. OUT OF The last Visions and Revelations of Drabicius the Seer , concerning wonderful things shortly to come : As the ruine of the House of Austria , of the Pope of Spain , &c. by the Turks , Tartars , King of France , &c. conversion of the Turks , Jews , and Heathens . Reformation of the World , and Church by the Secular Powers . The Renovation and Restitution of all things at hand . New Heavens and new Earth , viz. Church and State , &c. The Preface . VVE should now finish this Table , but that we think it meet to add a second Chapter of the Prophetick History of Europe ; not from the uncertain conjectures of Astrologians and Politicians , but Revelations truly accounted Divine . If it more immediately concern all to know the present State of Christendom , and of this last age above all before , that are past and gone , and almost forgotten ; yet that is principally in order to what is to come : And so much more it concerns us to consider what shall be hereafter , then the things that have been , and are . And indeed this all mens minds generally are most inquisttive after , yet few will have faith to believe . And hence the knowledge of things to come , is one part of History , as well as of those that are past . Wherefore I shall think it no unacceptable service to my Country men , and not unbefitting this place , to represent to view a summary draught also of those wonderful Visions and Revelations of Dabricius , by the Godly and Learned esteemed Divine ; at least that few yet dare say are meer phanatick delusions , or diabolical ; that so this Historical Table or Representation of things last past , and next to come ; may be for more profit and advantage , and of greater use , to the English Reader . 'T is certain all the world expects some great Catastrophe and Revolutions at hand , and great have lately past in all Nations , preparatory thereunto . All Astrologers gaze for it ; All Politicians presage it , all Theologers divine it ; And generally All People , Jews , Turks , Christians , Papists and Protestants , seem to bespeak as much . As if some dark intelligence were hovering up and down , to abode and whisper some such matter presently to betide the world . The Jews stand gazing for the Kingdom of their Messias ; the Turks , of their Mahomet ; The Christians of their Christ , and the Papists of their Antichrist . The Planetary Conjunction , and new Stars , the dreadful Comets , and terrifying Prodigies . The remarkable predictions , and prophetick Spirits , yea the very false prophets too , in several Countries ; The wonderfull providences , and strange revolutions and alterations of this last Age , specially those of late ; as the great Eclipses not many years agoe . The new Star in 1572. in 1604. and lately in 1660. The fiery Trigon begun 1603. and ended with that great Conjunction of the two superior Planets , Saturn and Jupiter , in that fiery Trigon , in 1663. never before this eight hundred years ( viz. at the beginning of the German Empire by Charls the Great ) and hoped to be the last being the seventh only of the world ; having never happened but six times before , since the Creation . And this being also the third Conjunction of those superior Planets ( which is every twenty years ) in the seventh fiery Trigon , and falling in the year 1663. ( Rome , Rome ! remember sixty three and three , was said of that year by the Astrologers . ) and the great congregation of all the seven Planets ( in the fiery signe of Sagittary also ) preceeding it ( which whether ever happened before since the beginning of the world , is not known ) makes some , not only take a Sign , but a beginning of some great Mutation in Religion and Government . In Religion , namely the conversion of Jews , Turks and all the Nations of the Gentiles . In State , the subversion of all Tyrannicall Rule and Domination , and all manner of oppression and violence in the Earth . The too late Prodigious Comets succeeding about a year after , ( as well as those in 1652. and 1618. ) Saturn being in the House of Infirmity ; for six month before ; concerning which there is extent , a strange Prophecy found by Capistranus above two hundred years agoe , and printed above an hundred agoe at Venice , and afterwards ( upon the Comet in 1618. appearing , ) at Pargue in Germany in 1620. and said by the said Capistran to be one of the Sybill's , twenty years before Christ ; concerning the ruine of the Pope and Emperor , and return of the Apostolick times . There is also some thing particular mentioned in Capistrans explication concerning France , ( and others ) Aix la Chapelle , which is forgot . The Prophecy , said to be of the Sybills ; was only in figures of a Woman with a Triple Crown , embraced by a Crowned King or Emperor . With a Wheel with twelve spokes denoting the Cardinals , like the twelve Apostles . with the Arms of France , Low-Countries ▪ &c. with other particulars forgotten . From one Angel appeared a blazing Star , darting upon the Woman and Emperor , &c. Capistran by a prophetick Spirit wrote an explication , of every particular , in short Motto's writ underneath each ; which he buried in a wall , ( not daring to make it known in those times . Being an enlightened Monk ) and was found an hundered years after , and Printed as was said at Venice . The Motto under the Comet is only remembered , viz. Saturn in the house of Infirmity , which some Astronomers say , could be meant of no former Comet , but this last only , having examined it by their Rules . Since this we have seen the sudden irruption of the French into Flanders , &c. and the peace soon made again at Aix la Chapel , and yet indeed as good as no peace , but rather a truce . It were well this prophecy were better looked into to see whether any thing solid to be observed therein ; or any thing that may answer and concern the present affairs , or the late Comet yea , or no. In fine the most lamentable Wars , Plagues , Fires , and sad calamities and heavy and grievous judgments of Gods wrath abroad in the Earth ▪ especially the astonishing Blazing Fire of London , soon after in 1666. The powerful approach and threatning of the Turks , and their dreadful design upon Christendom , the universal unsettlement & shakings of Kingdoms and Nations , the high Animosities and Jealousies of Princes , and States , the cry of Subjects , and general failing of mens hearts for fear , and expectation of others , and the total deluge of prophauness , atheisme , impenitency and unbelief , with their desperate effects , namely all injustice , oppression wars , and persecutions , and universal corruption of manners , which make the whole Creation ( of Church and State ) groan for ease and deliverance from such heavy burdens ; all these things , I say , seem to forspeak or intimate some dreadful matter drawing neer . Methinks one may hear as the sounding of the Hoofs of Horses at hand ; and that all things will not continue still , as to this day , for ever . The sixth day ( or thousandth year ) of the world is drawing on towards Evening , and the Sabbath of the world to begin , &c. The number of the Beast 666. almost reckoned ; If we expect the number of years from the Birth and Death of Christ ; Behold 1666 ! is the number of this Age. 〈◊〉 the number of a man , some more curious and witty , parhaps , then wise and prudent , would have spelt it out of the last Popes Name , & Office , or Title thus , ALeXanDer EpIsCopVs RoMae , which is 1666. or out of all his Names only , viz. Christian Name , Sirnam , and added Name , thus . FabIVs ChIsIVs ALeXanDer . which makes 666. the number of a Mans name . Then some have added thereto VII . viz. Alexander VII . which makes 666. or 1666. and VII . over which VII . if you add to the VII of Alexanders name , make XIV . and shews the XIV chapter of the Revelations , where first is shewn , Babylon is fallen , is fallen . And they have observed it as ominous also in the present King of France's Name . LVDoVICVs XIV . Behold 666 , and XIV over . And because these are past , parhaps the same francyful wits may rove still upon the XIV . over , &c. And so there will be no end of such imaginations , &c. And therefore we pass by all such witty conceits as to unworthy of so great a Mystery , more solid is that of a Prophet amongst our selves reckoning 1666 from the death of Christ ( whereby he got the Victory over all his Enemies , ) rather then from his Birth , though the foundation was laid there . Further of the year 1670. I know not why Philip Nicholai wrote , That if it did not bring the end of the world , yet it should bring some wonderful and unexpected alteration of things . But we pass over these and such like things , &c. and come to Revelations truly divine ; or which to be sure are most strange , if not true . Judge nothing before the time . But first by the way we will entertain our Reader with the proud Sultans defiance of Christendom , ( who first in disdain of the Emperor , and all Christian Princes , had struck off eight hundered Prisoners Heads , before the Emperors Embassador himself . ) Though indeed notwithstanding ; a fickle Peace has since been patch'd up ; and his power bent only against the Venetians &c. The Great Turkes Letter of Defiance to the Emperor , upon his last Incursion into Hungary with an Army of 250000. men , ( besides his Tartarian Hirelings ) after the year 1660. Mahomet , Son of the Emperor , Son of God , thrice Heavenly , and thrice known by the renowned Emperor of the Turks , King of Greece , Macedonia , and Moldavia ; King in Samaria and Hungaria , King of Great , and Lesser Egypt ; King of all the inhabitans of the Earth , and the earthly Paradise ; Gaurdian of the Sepulchre of thy God , Lord of the Tree of Life ; Lord of all the Emperors of the World , from the east even to the west , King of all Kings ; grand Persecutor of the Christians , and all the wicked ; the Joy of the flourishing Tree ; the Chieftain and Gaurdian of thy Crucified God ; Lord of the Hope of thy Nation ; WE send greeting to thee , Emperor Leopold ; if thou wilt be our Friend , and submit to our Domination , then we will that thy Greatness be Ample . Since these times thou hast violated and shunned our freindship , without having ever been offended either by War , or the fighting of God. Thou hast taken secret designs with other Kings , and other Confederates , in envy to shake of our yoak , in which thou hast done imprudently . This is it , for which thou and thy People ought to live in fear , & to have no other hope but death , for which cause thou hast prepared thy self ; But we tell thee , that we will go forth , and be thy Conquerour , and we will pursue thee from the East even to the West , and will make thee know our Majesty ; even to the utmost confines of the Earth , thou shalt know our effects to thy great damage ; of which we assure thee , and will have thee to expect our Greatness . Thy hope shall melt away , which thou hast in thy Cities , and Fortresses . We resolve absolutely to beat down and raze all that appeareth any thing considerable to thine Eyes . And thou shouldst not expect any other thing or friendship ▪ and shouldst not put confidence in thy strong Walls ; for we have set up a resolution to destroy thee without remedy . It pleaseth us to forrage Germany , and to leave it behind us , to the memory of our Bloudy Sword , to the end all these things may be manifest to all . It pleaseth us to establish our Religion , and root out thy crucifi'd God. And we fear no colours ; neither can there be any succour for thee , that thou mayst escape our hands . It pleaseth us also to condemn to the Chain thy holy Priests , and to deliver to the Dogs , and other Savage Beasts , the dugs of thy Women . Therefore thou shalt do very wisely , if thou renounce thy Religion . Otherwayes we do order and appoint , that all be delivered to the fire . This which is said may satisfie thee ; and thou mayst comprehend by this if thou wilt , what our will is ; and the things concerning which we have discover'd the disposition of our suspition towards thee . Then besieging Newhausal , ( his General ) sends this proud Summons . I that through the Grace of God , and through the Miracles of our Prophet , who is the Son of both Worlds , and by whom there is Happiness and Glory ; I that am the first of the Council , and General of the most mighty Emperor of the Turks , that is the King of all Kings upon Earth , to you Adam Forgats , that are the cheif among the Nobility of Hungary , do make known , that through the command of my gracious Lord , I am come with his forces before Newhausel , to reduce it to his obedience . Wherefore if you shall deliver up the place to us , you shall have liberty to march out , with what belongs to you , from the Highest to the Lowest , and to what place you please : And he that will rather stay , shall keep his goods and Estate : But if you will not yeeld , we will take it by force , & every man of ye , from the Highest to the Lowest , shall be put to the Sword. If the Hungarians did but know the good intentions of the mighty Emperor , they and their Childern would Bless God for them . Peace be to the Obedient . But to the business , namely Debricius's Revelations . But we must indeavour briefly first , to prevent all occasion of prejudice and rash and indiscreet judgment and sensures of the impenitent unbeleiving and erring World. By telling how they have been approved of as truly from God , by most Godly and learned Divines here in England , as well as elsewhere , and all possible wayes and means to have been used to discover any cheat or imposture ; which none have been able to do for this thirty years together . To clear the Readers way to the things themselves , we shall only give a brief account of the last most severe and rigorous examination of Drabricius , in brief thus . Drabricius seemed to promise from God victories , and the Kingdom to Ragotzi ( and other things to others , &c. ) who yet was killed by the Turks in 1660. which most of all made his Prophesies suspected . Those of his fraternity therefore seing all things go worse in Hungary ; and least they should all suffer for the fault of one , they take councel together to remove from themselves all suspition of compliance or conspiracy with him . The principal therefore among them was Felinus a Pastor of the Exciles at Puchow who wrote a book in latine called the Ignis Fatuus , or false fire of Nicholas Drabricius . Indeavouring to demonstrate , all the Revelations of Drabricious either to be meer figments of his own brain , or meer satanical delusions ; and dedicated to the Belgick Churches in Holand , which yet those from whom he required it to be printed , thought not advisable yet to do it ; but rather thought him too rash and hasty . This Pastor dying according to Gods threatening by Revelations to Drabricius . Veterinus , another of the Seniors of the same Church , not at all terrified at this event , a chief instigator of Felinus , undertakes the cause , which the aforesaid Pastor lost his life in , and by divers writings , letters , and epistles , to divers persons , bitterly renews the accusations , and mightily urged the Edition of the false fire , and assumed a Physician , the more to help him therein . So that new Dissentions , Divisions , Schismes , Hatreds , and Scandals arose , and even those who were most perswaded of these Revelations began to hesitate and doubt . Therefore taking counsel together they decreed to bring this cause before God , in seting a part dayes of prayer , and fasting , ( the means to cast out Devils ) and lastly to give a Solemn Oath , the onely ordained means of God , to put an end to all striffe . The Solemn Form of Prayer used among all , both in Holand and else where we shall not insert here . At this time one of the Juniors of the fraternity returned into Hungary sent by Comenius and others with these instructions . ( 1. ) To inform the Brethren ( where ever in any place congregated ) of the modren state of the controversie , and what we thought needfull to be done ; and to require a fraternal cooperation to take away scandals . ( 2. ) That the state of the controversie lay in this , Whether Father Nicholas Drabricius did really and in truth , undergoe any divine Revelations , or whether obstinately and impiously fained them . Some Godly hope the first ; Paul Veterinus affirms the last . They were to see therefore on what foundation , the one and the other built . And that it was decreed to commit the Judgment to God the Avenger . And to bring him to an examination , such as had never yet been , by a most dreadful Oath , which is the Divine Institution , for the desiding of controversies ; and an extraordinary one also , in such an extraordinary case . And the very form thereof out of the Divine Scriptures , to be offered to Drabricius ; which if he submit to , and take , that it is our duty to leave the Judgment and Vengeance to God. And Veterinus if he will not rest in that , to take heed least he provoke the just Vengeance of God , in seeking to take the Sword of Vengance out of his hands . And lastly , whether Drabricius would confess , and acknowledge , or could remember , or any wayes find out any thing of his own added , or mixed therewith , if he submitted to this determination . With an Epistle to the Pastors and Elders of both the Churches , Puchow and Ledna ; subscribed by I. Amos Comenius . John Bitner . Nicholas Gertichius . Daniel Veterus . Which we shall also omit , and think it sufficient to set down the Oath it self only . The Execration , or Curse of the Oath shall be perform'd thus , in these words . I Nicholas Dribricius aggrieved with the suspition of some , as if I did utter in the name of God , words not commaned from God , but rashly devised by my self , and thereby draw off men from God , to him that was no God , which according to the Scripture is to be led into error by a spirit of Fornication , and to go an whoring from God , and is an Abomination worthy of death , arrogantly to speak in the name of God what God has not commanded ; I therefore to testifie the truth in the sight of the God of truth , and to free my self from that ungodly crime indeavoured to be cast upon me , and my neighbours from all hurtful and pernicious error ( that they may not sin against the Innocent , and by unbelief of the words of God harden themselves in impenitence , and be a cause to others also to harden themselves ) Behold I take upon me all the Curses , which , against this kind of Iniquity , God has either pronounced out of his most Holy Mouth , or has demonstrated by Praesentanious examples of his just fury . I therefore say boldly with David , If I have done this , if this Iniquity be found in my hands , let the Enemy pursue my Soul , and overtake it , and tread down my life in the Earth , and bring my Glory into the Dust . And as such , who ▪ Prophesie lyes in Gods name , whom God sent not , neither hath commanded them , nor spake unto them , yet for their own ends Prophesie a false Vision , and Divination , and a thing of nought , and the deceit of their heart ; as God hath condemned by his decree , that they shall perish by Sword and and by Famine . Likewise that the foolish Prophets , that follow their own spirit , and have seen nothing , but prophesie vanity , and divine lyes , that they shall not be in the assembly of his people , neither shall they be written in the writing of the House of Israel , neither shall they enter into the Land of Israel , that the people of God may know that he is the Lord God ▪ Behold out of the Mouth of God I pronounce the same against my self , that if I be such a one , it may happen to me in like manner , as the Righteousness of God has spoken . Amen . Yea and if I have offered to bring strange fire out of the forge of my own brain , and not taken from the Altar of the manifest Word of the Lord , into the Tabernacle of the Church , and to offer before the Lord , Let the just Zeal of God , shew upon me the example of Nadab and Abihu , that fire may go forth from the presence of the Lord , and devour and burn up me in the midst of my Brethren : that I may dye before the Lord , and Jehovah be sanctified in those that draw neer unto him , and may be glorified in the sight of all his People ! Amen . Moreover if my heart has declined from God , and the Word of his Law , to a strange Voice , that my mouth should arrogantly speak in the name of God , the words of him that is not God , and my hands should write my own Imaginations , Let the Lord give me for a Curse and Execration in the midst of my People , making my tongue to rot in my Mouth , and my hand to gangrene and perish in my Body . And I , Behold ! even I , to these words of God so pronounced by the Command of God , say , Amen! Amen! Numb . 5. v. 21 , 22. On the contrary , if my heart be clear from the wickedness , which my Accuser seeks to make me guilty of , let the Lord arise for the fury of mine Enemies ! Let the Lord judge me according to my Righteousness , and according to mine integrity let him pronounce for me , the just searcher of hearts and the reins ! And if the words which I have hitherto spoke and writ , have not been my words , but in truth the words of God , which he has testified to be as fire ( Jer. 23. 29. ) so God cause them to be as Fire , and the People , adversary to God , as Wood , which it may consume . ( Jer. 5. 14. ) But if I have hitherto kept my self clear from the crime of adulterate words of God , let God cause all these Curses to be of no effect or hurt ; and all my labours undergone by the command of God for the Nations of the Earth , to be so much the more fruitful , to multiply the seed of God upon the Earth . ( As 't is promised Numb . 5. 28. ) Amen! Amen! Amen! The Answer of the Ministers V. D. with the Elders of the Church of Puchow and Ledna to their Superintendent , viz. Comenius . FIlial obedience , with desire of the divine protection in such times of so sad calamities every where , &c. Beloved Father in Christ , your Letters dated to us joyntly , and signed with the subscriptions of the Reverend Fathers I. B. and N. G. and D. V. were delivered to us by the hand of our beloved Brother S. I. safely arriving here , the 8 th of July . Whereby , understanding your pleasures , Reverend Fathers , we have done what you required of us , according to the instruction given . Of the process of which whole Action , behold we inform you sincerely and with a pure conscience , in such sort as the things were transacted . ( 1. ) First I the Pastor of the People of Puchow , presently the same day that I received yours , calling together the Elders of my Church , and my fellow Labourer , unsealed in their presence your letters that concern'd us jointly ; and perceiving the contents , I wrote the next day early to the Brethren of Ledna , and informed them that our fellow Brother sent to us was come , and had brought singular commands to us all , and entreated them to come unto us , which they did the same 9 th of July at evening . Where I delivered into Drabricious's hands those that concerned him , and invited him to lodge with me all night , and the rest should understand what the business was to morrow . ( 2. ) The next day , after publick prayers in the Holy Congregation , we entered into mine , the Pastor's , House . Where after a general salutation of Drabricius , ( which could not be done conveniently in the Temple , ) I said , that we had an hard business before us , and therefore need again begin with Invocation of mercy from God , to obtain the Grace of the Holy Spirit . When Drabricius said , Do you pray here , I will go aside into my Chamber , and perform my prayers also . And so went out . ( 3. ) We therefore , first , singing that Psalm , Come Holy Ghost , &c. we all prostrated our selves on our knees , and powred forth our Groans to the Lord , in a prayer appointed for this very purpose . ( 4. ) After prayer , we sate together in Assembly , and the Pastor of the place giving thanks that they had appeared at his desire , informed them what was to be done . Then the Common Epistle to all was read . Next the Oath prescribed for Drabricius ( at the horrour of which almost all of us stood astonished and terrified . ) And Fr. Samuel gave his Instructions to be read . ( 5. ) After some deliberation had upon these things , Drabricius was called , and being asked by the Pastor of the place , whether he would hear the Letters from the Reverend Superintendents , dated to this Assembly , and understand the contents ? He assented , adding , I was not ignorant for some weeks what was about to be done concerning me ; For the Lord shew'd it to me . If I had known before , I would have took you along with me , to see . I reply'd , let that alone in its own place . Let us come to the business . ( 6. ) First therefore was read unto him the common Epistle ; Then the form of the Oath ( but before this was read I did admonish and beseech him , that he would weigh all things seriously . For therein were terrible things , and the matter here in agitation concerned the Salvation of his Soul. ) And lastly the instructions given to Sam. Jun. To all which when he thereupon answered nothing , He was again asked , Whether he was willing to be dealt with according to these prescripts here ? He answered directly . Yes , I will. ( 7. ) Whereupon the third Question was proposed . Whether therefore he did account , and would have accounted all his Revelations for truly Divine ? And whether he did yet assert all those things to be spoken to him and written of him , by the Command of the Omnipotent God Jehova , who is not only Merciful , but is Just also , without any additions ? He answered , I do assert so . Yea and I take it upon my Soul , that nothing has been added by me , and that nothing has been spoken by me , for any lucre sake , or in favour , or hatred of any person . ( 8. ) Proceeding further , we asked , Whether he would confirm it by such an Oath as was prescribed ? And again we exhorted him , not to act precipitantly , but to deliberate , yea and to take time for deliberation ; that we would indulge him therein . He answered , There 's no need of deliberation . And rising up , and lifting up both his hands to Heaven , He thus speak ; I take upon my soul , whatever there is contained in these Revelations written by me , has not at all been devised by me , nor any thing of mine own added ; but only those very things which the Lord the Doinator , has commanded to be written . And I firmly believe the Holy Blessed Trinity will own all these for his , as for those which are commanded to be written by the Eternal Wisdom it self . ( 9. ) Entring forth therefore unto the Table , and taking the form of the Oath into his hand , he pronounced in order , clearly , distinctly all things ( omitting nothing , rather here and there superadding some things for more vehement asseveration sakes ) with so great zeal , that all we present seeing and hearing these things , stood astonished . Some of us also trembled and wept . But in the very midst of the Oath he looked forth out of the Window ( which was open ) towards Heaven , crying out , Do you not see , friends , do you not see ? But we asked not what he saw ▪ ( which in conference with Fr. Sam. J. three days after , he said he saw the Angels present with him ) When he was come to the last words , about his Adversary , there he wept ; having pronounced all things concerning himself with great boldness and courage . ( 10. ) Having ended the Oath , he sat down , and laying his face upon the Table , he put that Paper ( out of which he had recited the Oath , ) after thrice kissing it , under his face . And then ( All of us being astonished and silent ) suddenly with drew himself away ) and sung the hundred twenty third Psalm ▪ ( To thee have I lift up mine eyes who dwellest in the Heavens . As the eyes of servants look unto the hands of their masters , so our eyes look up unto the Lord our God , till he have mercy on us . Lord be merciful to us ! Lord be merciful to us ! for we are exceedingly filled with shame . Our soul is exceedingly laden with scoffings and reproaches , and with the contempt of the proud ) which when we all sung together and it was ended , He falling upon his knees ▪ ( and we with him ) poured forth most fervent Prayers unto God , that God would deliver his Name from Reproach , &c. All which things , to be performed after this manner , all we under-written do testifie both on our Consciences , and with our hands . At Puchow , July 16 th . 1663. Paul Laurine . P. T. Pastor of the Church of Puchow of the Helvet . Confession . Ezechiel Alfeus . Paul Vetterin ; ( his advarsary . ) Nicholas Pilsin . Paul Horatschek . Luke Cales , of the Church of Lednick Pastor . Tobias Jeffon Preacher of Gods Word . Wenceslaus Godfry . Bielsky de Karissow ( A Noble man ) Samuel Junius . Hence therefore all should acquiesce without further a-do ; and leave all , both him and his adversary , to the divine judgement and determination . Yet Vetterin his Adversary , though present himself , and amazed thereat , seemed to give glory to God , and by his hand given , promised silence , and subscribed the Testimony given together with the others ; yet not satisfied , and relapsing into new thoughts , has writ his dissatisfaction not only to his Adjunct Comenius , but has been also more bitter and violent against Drabricius then ever , for several reasons ( here omited ) And caused the new Pastor , Laurin , also to waver , and suspect evil of him ; and to invocate God for judgement against Drabricius , &c. who at last answered in a writing , called his Confession , which he was commanded by God should be put as a close to the new edition of his Revelations , where you have it also . After these things so transacted , Paul Laurine , the new Pastor of the Exiles , and now become a new Adversary of Drabricius , a young healthful and lusty man , was taken ill ( the Physicians said of an Hectick , which in vain they laboured to cure ) and dyed soon after , Veterinus still living &c. There is added also the Judgement of two Godly English Divines , with divers forcible Arguments for the divine Authority of these Revelations , too long for this preface . To the Objection , of things not coming to pass accordingly , &c. Comenius , amongst many other things at large , replyes thus . ( 1. ) That what ever is denounced of God and is not done to day , may be done to morrow , as with Nineveh , &c. ( 2. ) That which is not fulfilled acording to the Letter in our sence , is fulfilled according to the Spirit , in Gods sense and meaning , as of the eternal Kingdom fothwith of the Messiah , the Son of David . ( 3. ) What is not done , the condition being altered , was yet to be done , the condition not altered . As Nineveh , if it had persisted without Repentance , &c. see Jer. 18. 6 , 0. Add hereto , that 't is certain the divine Prophecies were neither heretofore fulfilled in the letter , nor are at this day . Whence so many wild ravings of phrenzy , as it were , of the Jews , about the letter , &c. That Prophetick predictions are conditional . That there is possibility of fulfilling most still . That where there is not such a possibility , it may be then thought that the Prophet has ventured to add something of his own , according to his own sense and apprehensions . For Prophets are subject to Error , Passions , Affections , &c. which the spirit of Prophecy does not always take away . And that in such a case , the precious is to be separated from the vile , as God commands , Jer. 15. 19. That all Prophecy is a Riddle and obscure ; And therein God is a God that hideth himself ▪ Isaiah 45. 15. &c. with many other things more at large . From all things therefore thus objected we are to leave the Judgement and Execution to God ; who in due time will manifest the truth or the falsehood hereof , &c. Besides Comenius , some years before , namely in 1658. finding all things go contrary rather to his Prophecyes , wrote severely to him , and with great rebukes , &c. who thus replyed , lamenting . I received yours full of Zeal , full of Lamentations , full of Interrogations , to which you require me , a worm , contemn'd of men , condemned , half put to death , to answer . Which after I had read over and weighed , I had resolved to answer with silence , & to commend the matter to God the searcher of hearts , yet crying aloud , Come expostulate with me ! But the Lord suffer'd me not to hold my peace , &c. But as for me , I must say with Jeremy , Wo unto me , my Mother , that thou borest me , whom all do curse ! I besprinkle these with tears , with Jeremy , saying , In truth the Lord hath commanded me , to write these things . Yet behold the word of the Lord is made unto me for a reproach , &c. Is it not the voice of God which saith , The Lord doth not any thing , unless he revealeth his secret to his Servants . And by Joel , he promises that it should come to pass in the last times , That their young men should see Visions , and their old men dream dreams . And why as yet , ye illuminated men , I beseech you , do you expect the last times ? But because the Lord hath said unto me also ( Jan. 14. 1651. ) a man of polluted lips , That I should be his last Trumphet , Behold I , behold with full confidence and assurance , in the sight of God , Angels and men , do boldly speak , that they are the words of God , which I have wrote . And except it were so , I know , that though I deceived men , yet I could not deceive God , nor my own conscience ; but should undoubtedly procure confusion and destruction to my self . But behold , as I live , or dye , that I have written what I have heard from the Mouth of God , let men take it as they please . To God be praise , that now the world shall no longer be ignorant of those things , which the Lord would have denounced and declared by me unto it . Let who so will dispute against those things , but not against me . For the Lord hath said unto me , his worm , Thou art not of thus much , to defend thy self , much less me , & my words ; I will defend my self when I shall fulfil my words . The Sons of men understand not the hight of my Councels , as neither also th Angels , until they are fulfilled . I will finish what I have begun . Let who so will , be scandalized as he will. Let this be for thy comfort , that what thou hast wrote , thou hast heard of me , not from any one of men that are like unto thy self . Be confident therefore with me my beloved Friend , that it will come to pass , that accusers will grow mute when the hour of God comes . For the Word of the Lord will be an heavy burden to deriders . But for us , let us more fear God , who has power to kill Body and Soul ; then mortal men who can do nothing , but what God permits them . That of yours , God forgive us the hasty Edition of the Book , I thus change . Praise be unto God , who has vouchsafed us to free our Consciences , in not hiding from the Sons of Men those things , which the Mouth of God hath spoken . Hereunto Comenius again , ( from the increased taunts of divers ) and filled with greater bitterness , retorted , If you , Friend , are so certain of Gods speaking to you , that you are willing to seal it with your death , your certainty will serve for your self , but not those , whom the contrariety of events renders uncertain . And we see continual examples of such as have embraced errors for truth , have been willing to lay down their lives for them , as for the very most truth , being perswaded nothing else in the sight of God , then that they had believed , taught and wrought things most true . And yet therefore did not Error cease to be Error . You give firm belief to those words spoke to you , Thou art that my last Trumpet . I but this perpetually remains a question , whose voice that may be , &c. Do you bid us put our hope in God ? There is no where , where I can fix the Anchor of my Hope , but in him who knows the simplicity of my heart , that I have feigned nothing here ; nor have added any thing to , nor taken from , nor changed those things , which were brought in the name of God. In the thing it self if there be found error , the goodness of God will overlook the fault of humane frailty , committed by no manner of fraud , or design . And this should be taken as a sudden confusion in the sight and presence of God , instead of a chastisment , more cautiously to lead our life . But if yet at length it shall appear to have been the work of God , even this my fluctuation must necessarily serve for the greater glory of God , and the comfort or instruction of the Godly ; Although I , as Moses , should suffer for it in this life . God only forbid that others , or even all our Church , should necessarily suffer ignominy and persecution for us . Whereas you exhort to praise God , that notice of these things are given to the Sons of men , I know it is written , that also the fury of men must at length praise God , and to that end , the wisedom of God is illustrated by the foolishness of men . Yet the question remains , what we are to do in the mean while . Some Friends here perswade Silence . Others to give glory to God , and forsake Drabricius , from whom alone almost these scandals do come . Answer what you think , and that presently . I will expect your answer with uncessant sighs and breathings to God. And indeed most open heartedly , as at the Tribunal of God , whither I cite you to appear . Deal I say candidly with me , but even now at length , I adjure you by that tremendous Name , & the salvation of your Soul , by not concealing that some of those things which are so manifestly false , have been additaments of your own conjecture . This , if you shall do , the scandals in great part will cease . Because we are admonished that humane devisings are fallacious . I know no more efficacious remedy ; and it shall be , that God will judge you according to the Integrity of your heart , and being propitious to us all , bruise Satan under our feet , although in our own shame and confusion . May only the glory of Gods Truth stand unshaken , and none of the Godly be made sad by us or for us , much less the whole Church . I again , and again conjure you by God and your own Soul , deal sincerely with me , in this matter , now at length . The Holy good Spirit rule you . Farewel . To so many obtestations of his , Drabricius returned his contestations , more sharply upbraiding the pusillanimity of his Faith. And wrote down advise and counsel , what he should do , not in his own words , but of the very Oracle it self . ( Revelat. 460. afterwards . ) And at length also a Preface , wherein , referring all things written by him to God alone , required them to be printed , and made known to all Nations of the Earth , ( as the last will of God. ) Thereby taking all our fears upon himself wholly . The Preface , or Appeal to Gods Tribunal , goes before the Revelations . And therefore seeing so great , learned and Godly a man , as Comenius , after so long deliberation , and consultation with others , has thought it his duty to publish and dedicate them to all the world , let none think amiss that they are thus summarily hinted in English ; which very great use may be made of , however they prove , true , or false . And the more to confirm Comenius herein , was , that Drabricius was not alone , but two other Prophets of God had gone before , all testifying the same things for the main substance and scope thereof . The first was Cotterus a German , the second Christina a Polonian Gentlewoman . All whom , briefly thus , Comenius compares together . ( 1. ) In respect of their end , for which they were raised , viz. One and the same . To stir up the Godly to attend to the works of God , which he has now in hand , in purging his Church with the fire of Persecutions , and soon after in reforming it gloriously , and inlarging it through all the residue of the Nations of the World. ( 2. ) In respect of time . Cotterus Visions began before the beginning of the Pcrsecution ( in Germany ) An. 1616. and ended in their heat , 1624. Christina's in the middle , about the time of Imprisonments , Apostasies , and begun dispersion of the Church . An. 1628 & 1629. Drabricius's after their dispersion , about the time of deliverance drawing on , and with it , from . 1638 , to 1664. ( and some continuations since to 1668. ) For an Argument that God never forsakes his . ( 3. ) If you compare them in respect of Age. The first was of full Age or mans estate , the second young , the third old . For a Testimony , that t is indifferent with God , to use the Wit , Tongue , Hand , whether of Young , perfect Age , or Old. ( 4. ) If in respect of Sex. The first and the third , Men ; the middlemost a Virgin , to confirm that of Joel 2. 28. ( 5. ) If in respect of Condition . The first was a Tradesman , or Artizan , to be banished afterwards for the Word of God. The second a noble Virgin on both Parents side , born in Banishment , and to suffer new Banishment . The third a Minister of God's Word , setled in Banishment , and to be recalled out of Banishment . ( 6. ) If in respect of their fitness hereunto . Cotterus altogether an Idiot , ignorant not only of writing , but of all things ( except his Trade or-Craft , and a little knowledge of Religion ) that are , or are done in the World. Christina , could both read and write , and had learnt the Catechistical Principles of Religion ▪ but by her age uncapable of high things . Drabricius not ignorant of the Divine Scriptures , as became a Minister ; but scarce acquainted with the Latin Tongue ; and wholly ignorant of Philosophy , History , and all Sublimer things : For an Argument , That this is not a work of human wit , but of an higher Virtue , namely of the divine influx . ( 7. ) If we consider the manner of Revelation . They were made to Cotterus by Angels only . To Christina by Angels , and the Lord himself . To Drabricius only by the Lord. And indeed to Cotterus sometimes by Extasies ; yet for the most part by corporal Apparition of Angels to the outward senses , in constant health of Body . To Christina , by perpetual Exstasies ; yet her flesh for the most part prepared thereunto and as it were mortified by antecedent pains . Then also by Dreams , and sometimes with her corporeal Eyes and Ears . To Drabricius by Dreams , and by and by , by a lively Voice sounding in his Ears . The two first could remember to a word ( before they were committed to writing ) what they had seen and heard , if asked a thousand times , not changing a very tittle . But Drabricius distrusting perpetually his own memory , was not able to write the things revealed , without the Lord repeating , ( and as it were dictating ) unto him . Which we conjecture to be from hence , that their impressions came by extasies , their minds being wholly abstracted from sense . But his senses were left in their former state , like to ours , &c. For he had only first a Dream , and then a Voice when he was awak'd out of his dream , God speaks after divers manners . Heb. 1. 1. ( 8 ) If we regard the form of speech ; the stile is every where prophetick and Divine , yet in Cotterus more sublime and high , in Christina more low , in Drabricius more familiar . ( 9. ) If we attend the Types and Figures used , in Prophecy , there are many in Cotterus , fewer in Christina , scarce any in Drabricius , or else presently explained , &c. Cotterus declaring the morning , as it were , break of day , rising out of the deep of night ; Christina clear day light ; Drabricius's points out the Sun now rising . ( 10. ) As to their willingness to divulge these Revelations , and so to obey God in them , Cotterus resisted three whole years . Drabricius concealed his first Revelation five years ; and being reiterated again and again , he as often suppressed them a long time , till at length the Lyon roaring , they began to be afraid , and were compelled to prophecy , the Lord commanding . ( 11. ) If we respect the Opinion of men ; All of them , were contemned and derided by some ; wholly condemned by others . ; as frantick , or Impostors ; yet this could not stop the work . ( 12. ) If we observe to whom they were sent . They were all sent primarily to their own Nation . Secondarily also unto others . Cotterus unto the Germans ; Christina to the Polonians ; Drabricius to the Hungarians ; and from hence to all the Nations of the Earth , which they are all commanded to call unto , and declare the last Will of God unto all . ( 13. ) If for what they were sent : the two formost were simply Prophets , foretelling things to come . But the last a Prophet , preaching what ought to be done ; exhorting to duty , and urging with promises and threatnings . ( 14. ) They were all commanded to conceal their Prophesies for a time , or to communicate them only to the Godly , that were afflicted , for their consolation ; yet at last not to hold their peace but to speak to Kings , Princes , and all People , universally : For Cotterus was sent to the Elector Palatine , King of Bohemia ; and was heard in the presence of the Grandees ; as also to the Elector of Brandenburg , more then once , but to the Elector of Saxony did his errand by others , several times . Christina could not but write Letters to the Duke of Fridland , and carry them her self ; as also Drabricius to the Princes of Transilvania . Therefore none of these things were done in a corner . ( 15. ) All of them were commanded to speak and do things unusual , absurd to reason , perilous to their lives ; declaring a thing incredible to the States-men , the subversion of the house of Austria ; and to most of Divines offensive , and scandalous , the destruction of the Pope before the last day , yet they were commanded constantly to speak and write these things . Cotterus also to go to Glogovia where he knew he should suffer bonds and prison . Christina to write terrible things against ( the Imperial General ) Wallestein and carry them herself to his house ; Drabricius to call the Nations together , against the House of Austria , and Popedom , &c. ( 16. ) They were all severally examined by Divines , Physicians , Politicians and States-men , and intire Universities , Consistories , Synods . Yet they all perplexed the reasoning ▪ of all the most High ▪ Learned , and Wise , &c. ( 17. ) The last Revelation to Cotterus , which was of the tirrible execution of God's Judgement against the Babylonish Whore ; to Christina , which was against Wallestein , ( which had its effect ) were made by Visions in their sleep ; the last made to Drabricius ( when he was first commanded to put to a close ) had its beginning in sleep , but the rest awake ; and his Eyes open , being roused up by the clamors of the Jesuits ; undoubtedly to represent , that although all may seem to be but a dream , even to the Godly ; yet it shall conclude in a real work and effect ; that the world by seeing may see . ( 18. ) The two first Prophecies ended in silence , after they had been commanded once to seal them ; suffering no more Visions , nor did see the deliverance . But Drabricius after he was commanded to conclude , and dye ; yet was again commanded to resume both Life and a double Spirit to prophesie , & received a promise not to see death , till he had seen the Glory of God spread upon the Nations of the Earth . And for further confirmation , it might be shewn from Church history that the spirit of Prophecy hath alwayes been in the Church , and that in several ages God hath raised Prophets , and sent Visions , and Revelations , unto men , But that it would be to large for the design of this present Table . We will only name the more known and recorded as Hermes the Shepherd ; The Monk of Uguetine , Fryer Robert , Capistran , Lichtenbergts , Carion , Theophrastus , St. Hildegardis , Elizabeth , Mechthilda , Briget , Katharin Senensis , &c. Particularly in the time of St. Bernard , about 1150. the Religious Virgin Hildegardis , approved of by the same Father , & about the same time Elizabeth a German Virgin , Abbess of Schonaugh , familiar with Hildegard . Fryer Robert a Frenchman , about the year 1290. about the year 1370. St. Briget in Swedland . And 1380. St. Katharin of Senna . And 1508. Joseph Grunpeck Priest , All of them for the main tending to the same thing with those , Namely , taxing the abominable Corruptions of the Roman Clergy , the whole Papacy , and Pope himself , and threatning destruction thereto ; besides many others more ordinarily inspired and inlightened ; And besides the several particular Prophets every where , in each Country , concerning particular Nations , or Churches , &c. And therefore if Papists , or those inclined that way , shall slight these Prophesies , as out of another spirit ; From what spirit then , have their own He and she Saints , Prophesied , the same things ; Therefore they may be their own Judges in this matter . And Machiavil himself was not such an Atheist and Infidel , but that he acknowledged Gods usual manner of foretelling all great Revolutions . I beseech you , O Divines ! saies Comenius , let not Politicians exceed you , in attention to the Words and Works of God ; Machiavil , comparing former times with present , as he easily confesses , He knows not the cause ; so he also sayes it ought to be acknowledged out of all Ancient , and Modern Examples ; That all great Motions whatsoever , that have happened either to a City , or a Country , have been wont to be foretold , by either Guessers and Conjecturers , or some Revelation , or Prodigies , or Signs in the Heavens . And confirms it by a domestick example of Charls the 8th . his coming into Italy , foretold by Savanarola , that excellent man , and Martyr , &c , And more particularly to confirm also Cotterus and Christina's Revelations , there are further convincing Arguments , as well as for those of Drabricius , which would be too Heterogene to insert here fully . Some of Cotterus's were seal'd in the Court three times , by particular relation from his own Mouth ; The rest by Godly and able men , worthy of credit , &c. And this was wonderful , that he had such a Divine memory of all impressed into him , that he could recite each word , yea tittle , in the same order , he heard them , although he should recite them an hundred times , which must needs be from some extraordinary understanding and illumination . And are all consonant to truth , respect Gods Glory , and full of comfort . And in divers Visions he ( as the other two also ) were incouraged not to regard what men said or thought thereon at all , which he urged to the Lord as his trouble and impediment , as may be seen notably in divers Revelations , which we will pass over with many other remarkable passages . The chiefest enemy of Cotterus was one of the Emperial Tresurers of the Exchequer , , who swore he would not rest till he saw him and another Minister hanged ; He was at last taken and brought before him , examined and at length committed to Prison ; All his writtings they could find seased on and examined . At length he was brought forth to Tryal and was questioned , From whom he had these Fictions that he vented under the name of Visions . But he constantly asserted , from no mortal Wight , but from those spirits which were wont to appear to him , and again , disappeared . Which whether they were good or evil Angels he , a simple Idiot , could not judge ; but left it to the Learned and Wise to do . The Earle that seized on him inclined to dismiss him on certain conditions . But the Treasurer refused and was more violent ; And the other Minister question'd for his life . That with his most lying Pen abusing the simplicity of a phanatick man , he had written Treason against the Emperor , who excused that what they had done was by the command of the Senate . But the Senate bailed their Pastor , under the penalty of two thousand Gold Crowns to appear ; but Cotterus , the Treasurer committed to closer prison , till he was almost famished . An entire volumn of his Visions was by his enemyes brought to the Earl , who when he had read them , would no more meddle in the business , and procured that Cotterus should have counsel to defend himself . The definitive Sentence was not known ; for the Treasurer being newly Marryed to a Noble Lady , upon some occasions went a journey , and in his return was suddenly taken with vehement gripings of the belly , one evening in the very Suburbs of Sprottavia ( where he threatened to see him hanged with the Minister ) and possessed with I know not what fear , would take nothing prescribed by the Physitians that was called ; But would defer it till next day , that his disease might better discover it self ; but dyed suddenly in the night , There , where he had purposed to hang those Saints of God ; which raised a terror in all the City , &c. So that his Enemyes being hereby terrified , durst not publish the Sentence against him , but used him better in prison , and with more freedom to himself , and access of his Wife and Friends ; who urged his dismission or execution ; so that his adversaries being never at rest , after some months deliberation , brought him forth out of prison , set him in the Pillory , in the Market place bound him in an Iron Collor , and a paper affixed on his head , This is the false prophet who hath foretold those things which are not come to pass : And so was sent away out of the City , by the common Executinor ▪ and Banished , and lived so twenty years , &c. Not long after the former Minister , and another friend of Cotterus , had likewise a mervellous deliverance ( by apparition of an Angel ; ) out of the City upon the Imperial Armies entrance , &c. Cotterus also had a Miraculous Cure and Recovery from an Epidemical Distemper , which had seized on him , ( with his Wife , Daughter , and another of the house , so that they all lay down of it ; At which time his Wife also saw one of the Spirits enter the Room one evening . She asked her Husband who it was ; who said , it was one of the Spirits , that were wont to appear to him . The Spirit wishing health to him , asked him how he did . As a poor miserable man can be , said he , whom the Lord hath visited . The Spirit then said , Be of good chear , God will raise thee up . Cut thee three morsels of Bread , Eat , and take three spoonfuls of Ale , the disease will leave thee . He did so , and was rap't into an Extasie and had Visions , &c. And after returning to himself , was wholly well . We must also pass over the innumerable wonderful things , that in particular concern Christina likewise , & her Extasies and Visions , &c. As ( 1. ) how she was wonderfully restored from her grievous distempers on a sudden , by a Voice , in her Extasie , saying , I am he which kill , and make alive ; at which ( as at all the rest following ) the Physitians were confounded . ( 2. ) That being an healthful young Virgin , she was suddenly deprived of the use of her feet , for six weeks , and not able to stand a moment , and without any help ▪ suddenly restored by a Vision . ( 3. ) That she was suddenly struck dumb , for eight dayes , and on a sudden also restored to speech . ( 4. ) Suddenly struck Deaf , and Dumb , with a Feaver , and Delirium , and again suddenly recovered in her Extasie and Vision . ( 5. ) Intolerable pains , torments and disquietments on a sudden , and in a moment delivered in an Extasie . ( 6. ) Horrible and desperate temptations of the Devil , overcome & vanquish'd wonderfully , by the Divine Power and Presence with her in her Visions or Extasies in more then an ordinary manner . ( 7. ) Something inflicted by Gods immediate hand in a Vision , to remain all the dayes of her life to humble her ; but she discovered not what it was . ( 8. ) Her wonderful Death and indeed Resurrection , as we may say . All which her Tutour Comenius was an Eye witness of . This last we will give you more fully and particularly , for the confirmation of all . The Virgin struck with an Apoplexy , and forwarned by divers Signs of imminent Death . On the second of Jan. 1629. at break of day , desiring to rise from her Bed , she beheld a Woman all in Mourning Habit , with a Vail , covering her face all over , standing by . With which sight affrighted , she leapt out of Bed , and her Chamber ; and told not till three dayes after , upon occasion , what she had seen . Eight dayes after she was warned by an Angel of an Apoplexy to befal her speedily . Which Dream having wrote down ( as all her former ) she declared to none . At night rising from supper , she fell down suddenly , struck with a Dead Palsie on her Tongue , Right Hand , and Foot , &c. Next day at night calling for her Tutor Comenius , she declared to him her approaching death by an Apoplexy . She also heard strange knocking 's , and as it were strikings of a Clock , for several hours . At last one of the company , a Senatour and Magistrate of the City , said , I have counted the strokes now twice . they are thirteen . Then they all counted , and found just so many , six several times over . Afterwards it sounded , three times four , and one besides ; By and by , four times three ; and one again ; six times two , and one ; and then two times six , and one . Infine , the same number thirteen repeated , eighteen times over , and then ceased . They all then began to presage her death thirteen dayes after . The next day also in the presence of much company , was heard a noise preceeding , intimating that it was about to strike . It struck then twelve , nine times . The next day only eleven , four times . And ceased till the day before her death , which happened just thirteen days after accordingly . A Certain Pastour coming and speaking to comfort and prepare her against approaching Death : She said , when he was gone to her Tutour Comenius . That good old man little thinks that he must first of all the Pastors pass into the Eternal Country . Being asked . How she knew ? I was now with the Lord , said she ; And I saw Pastors , who live here , coming , one after another , of whom he was first . Comenius asked , what Pastors ? she reckoned up several , even Stadius , a lusty , strong , and healfull man , and younger then all the rest . Comenius then asked , concerning himself . I saw not you , said she ; and therefore I asked the Lord , who answered , he cannot come yet ; For he have some yet to reconcile . It fell out accordingly ; The said Minister went first , and one after another , even Stadius himself at last , in the fourtieth year of his age , An. 1634. and Comenius yet lives now fourty years since , who testifies all these things to be true , as in the sight of God ; whose Testimony the world knows too well to be slighted . But to return to her . Several Students desiring some written remembrance from her , she not only wrote her own name ; but also places of Scripture , and with her left hand ( though never before ) as well as ever with her right . And on the very day of her death , she gave to her Tutour Comenius , her Bohemian Psalter , and wrote in the Frontispeece an excellent Valedictory Ejaculation , as it yet remains to be seen , — Bring back Jehova , our Captives , like streams into a dry Land , &c. And underneath , This I have written for a Remembrance to my Nursing and Beloved Father in Christ , J. A. Comenius . Christina Poniatovia . The night before her death , several present , One knocked at the Gate . They open'd , and saw no body ; So that they were all aston shed . Then presently they heard knocking 's by her Bed side , two several times . All present rising up amazed , strokes were heard upon the Table ( whereat they all sat before ) five several times . After Singing Psalmes , &c. She desired all to depart , and leave her a light , that she should pass that night waking ; and ordered , Pen Ink and Paper to be brought her , and wrote with her left hand , ( 1. ) Her Will , ( 2. ) An Epistle to her Lady where she resided ; and , ( 3. ) The forementioned Valediction to her Tutour ; and spent the rest of her time in reading and prayer . After midnight she heard knocking again , and a Voice . Come , come , come ! Next morning she said , she waited for five a clock at night , and bid farewel to all that came to visit her . About three a clock the Superintendents of the Bohemian Church , with some other Pastors , thought good , to examine her of her Faith , Hope , and Conscience , specially in the business of her Visions . Whether she did yet assert , to have them truly from God ? whether that was certain ? whether she was sufficiently assured ? That she would confess now , being about to go into the presence of the Eternal Judge , what ever she was Conscious to her self of . She answered , as truly as God is God ; so truly are these Revelations his Work. Which God will make your Eyes to see . Being asked , had she then written and sealed , what she had revealed to her , in good Faith and Truth ? She answered ; whatsoever I have heard , and was commanded to be written , is all written , not one tittle omited , added , or altered . And for the things I saw in Visions , I have expressed as well as I could in my own words , but with no fraud or counterfetting , God knows . Then she blessed them , &c. Her Death and Resurrection . Half an hour before five she would be lifted up out of her Bed ; And then cryed out , Lord Jesus have Mercy upon me , and put an end to my pains . About five , she bad her last farewel to all , with her left hand , being not able with her right , &c. And after prayers of all present , she fell into a fit , and so quietly departed . But after some time , all went away save two Ladies , and Comenius , with the Nurses , and when her feet and hands were quite grown cold , and stiff , like any dead person's ; Then those Ladies and Comenius also departed , leaving the Nurses , to lay her out . But whilst they were yet going out of the door , one of the Nurses cryes out ; They looking back , saw her risen straight upright upon the Bed ; and asking for her cloaths . Comenius intreats them to leave her , and went down with them , full of fear and trembling All ; leaving only their attendants to relate what was done . Comenius returns , goes into his Study ; But Behold ! She was now dressed , and stood at the Wather-cistern , washing her Hands and Face ; and his Wife with two other Nurses looking on . Comenius stood astonished , My Christina , what is the matter ; In the Name of the living God tell me ! She ; I live , you see ; And goes on to wash again . Comenius again , For Gods sake , what is the matter ! may we believe our own Eyes ? She , I live ! And your hand and foot whole and perfect ? Perfectly , said she . But what has been done ? She ; I was now with my Lord ; but am commanded to return to injoy his goodness in the Land of the Living . Ask no more now , to morrow I will note down the whole business . So they sat down to supper , and she with them very chearful and well . But eat nothing . Many Friends and Neighbours came in , — &c. Afterwards she sung Psalms , &c. and next day wrote down all for a close of her Revelations , which you have afterwards . Of the whole , Comenius sayes , this is certain , that it seemed a true and real death in our eyes ; and that she could not in a moment be restored to life , health , and full strength , without the special and immediate Power of God intervening . All other Divines also after various and different apprehensions of the thing , yet were all at length inclined to think it a true Miracle , &c. And not long after there was a strict , and solemn examination of her Visions , and all these things , in an Assembly of Divines , where they could not consent to give their Judgment absolutly ; But only decreed silence , to avoid all offence , and scandal to the Church ; till God and time should discover further , &c. Also some years after another assembly met , when events seemed not answerable to predictions ; where yet they could not condemn the thing , but commit it yet unto God. She lived after this , fifteen years , married twelve , had two Sons , and three Daughters ; one Son , and one Daughter yet alive . The brief Series of the remarkable Vicissitudes of her life , added to her Funeral Sermon , was this . Christina Poniatovia , was born of Noble Parents at Lescina in Prussia , An. 1610. And with the same Parents , ( suffering Persecution in their Country for the Gospel ) came into Bohemia , An. 1615. Whence being again driven away with them by the storm of Persecutions , and going into Moravia , she was commited to some Noble Matrons , to be bred up in Services and the exercises of virtue ; and at length the last time removed with others into Banishment ; She lost her Mother , An. 1626. her Father , 1628. She began to be admitted to that extraordary and miraculous work of God , An. 1627. which ceased , in the recalling of her dead , in the Eyes of men , into life . An. 1626. at Lesna in Poland , where three years after , by the will of God and her Tutors , she was married , &c. She underwent several examinations , first of her Father , a solid Divine , and most violent opposer of Neoterick Revelations ; who endeavoured both by Letters , dehortations , obtestations , and severe threatnings to stop her ; till by all her answers , and his own Eyes , he apprehended the error to be in himself , and gave glory to God. The next , was of Divines , Politicians , Physitians , inquiring most curiously into all things ; but could find nothing but the Finger of God , &c. Then by the Pastors and Elders of the Church at the hour of her death , as before . And the worst of all was of the Devil , both at the beginning , and afterwards several times , undergoing horrible temptations , &c. Besides all the Divine Tryals , and Testimonies , &c. Very remarkable also was the Devils Mock-Games , that he played about this time by raising other false extasies in some . Whereof Comenius mentions two . First of a Virgin undergoing Extasies , in a Village which Christina's Father passed through , with a throng of people about her , An. 1628. Speaking wonderful things in her Fits , foretelling Persecutions of the Church , exhorting to repentance , and perswading to constancy in the Faith &c. Hereby it was thought that God had raised up others in like manner to confirm the same things . But after strict inquiry all appeared to be nothing but a few frivolous Dreams of one sick , or at least slight Mockings of Satan . But more cunningly the Devil plaid his part at Geneva the same year , whereby the Learned there were for a time prejudiced against these Revelations ; when as before both Diodat , Vedelius and others by letters approved them . But the Devil at last smelt of Hell , and the truth of these thereby more appeared . The story in short , this . The Son of a Senator twelve years old was seized with a Disease ; by and by began to speak unusual things , at length asserts , that he was , that very Spirit , which had shewn Lions , Men , and other wonderful Visions , that should certainly come to pass , to Christina , a Virgin of Poland , &c. which things at first though they seemed to hang together well enough , and further confirmed the Divines , ( so that they wrote letters thereof . ) Yet when by degrees he at length swarved unto frivolous matters , and at last things manifestly absurd in the presence of two Divines , one of them said , I see the finger of Satan , &c. Which mockages continuing for some dayes made all suspected . So that after solemn prayers and fasting of the Senate , Pastors , and the Church , during which the unclean Juglar began strange postures , and to be troublesome , &c. amongst other things saying , They will not beleive , that I am a good Angel sent of God. But I will prove it by a Miracle ; And snatching some way or other a Knife ▪ thrust it into his Breast , and drew it out again unhurt , and fell upon the ground , crying , Behold a Miracle ! At last the unclean spirit seeing he must be gone out , wreath divers wayes the youths body , belching out of his mouth Blasphemous and obscene words , till he was forced to give place to the prayers of the Church , and the Power of God. But the youth was conscious of nothing , &c. More cunning yet was that ( to invalidate Drabricius's Visions ) of a Souldier in 1659. who falling sick , got leave to return home , and languishing away seemed to dye , and was ready to be buried ; but when the Neighbors came to his burial , they felt his Breast to be something warm , and defer'd it till the Morrow ; and then the next day , for eight dayes , no other sign of life appearing . But he , the Night before Burtal , rises up , declares that he had special Commands to Prince Ragotzi , ( under whom he had served ) requires admission into his Castle , two miles off . Is admitted , the Chancellor , and Master of the Hall , and others present ; relates his Commands from God ; That the Prince take Arms Couragiously against the Turk ; that God would raise up the Emperor of Mosco ▪ to help him ; who should come and besiege Constantinople with an huge Army ; At the same time , that the Prince go against Buda , ( the Metropolis of Hungary , ) at Whitsontide to take it . Rehearsing these things on his bended knees , he arose , praysing God , that he had granted him to fulfil his Commands ; These things could not but seem contrary to Drabricius's . The Prince it should seem , believed him : for he acted according to these things , not the other of Drabricius ; And Drabricius himself also believed this to be a Prodigy from God himself : by a Vision concerning this thing . Wherein yet God asserted no more than this . ( 1. ) That his words , by Dribricius were also true , if the Prince would have followed them . ( 2. ) That Counsellours that follow the figments of their own heart , seduce themselves , and know not how to counsel neither themselves , nor their Masters . ( 3. ) And that those that do so , shall be destroyed . Whence it may be well thought , that this was a Satanical Mockery , both the Sickness , Death , Resurrection , and Prophesie ; seing nothing fell out accordingly , but rather the ruine of the Prince , who was seduced , like Ahab by Zedekiah and his companions : God giving them up to believe a lye , who will not believe the Truth . And therefore this is to be reckoned of the same nature with the former Extasies mentioned of the Geneva Boy , opposed by Satan , to the Exstasies of Christina . As for the Evidence of Events . Whatsoever concerned her own person , alwayes came to pass . But for those things which concerned the World or the Church , although they may seem contrary , yet because there seems to be a disposing of Providence towards the accomplishment of the main : we may say with St. Austin ( says Comenius ) when many things are fulfilled , He is preverse who contemns a Prophet . Divine Prophesies , said a great man , alwayes smell of their Author , to whom a thousand years are but as one day , and one day a thousand years . And about the events of Prophesies there are three cautions . ( 1. ) of Chrysostom , That all Prophesies are not fulfilled to Sense , and the Letter , &c. and he instances out of Scripture . Thus Jacob who received so many Blessings from his Father , scarce injoyed one , &c. ( 2. ) Of Grotius , that for some things not fulfilled , are not to be called in question those things that are clearly fulfilled . As the Jews bring many things obscure , or that receive a divers signification concerning the Messiah ; for which those that are manifest ought not to be denyed . ( 3. ) Of God , To believe in Hope against Hope ; and not pass rash judgement through unbelief on Divine predictions , though they never appear to our apprehension , &c. for Gods thoughts are not as our thoughts , &c. Again , all things were not evidently fulfilled to appearance , to the Ancient Prophets . Therefore deriders said , Where is the Word of the Lord , let it come , &c. Jer. 17. 15. But God does not want causes , to defer his promises , or threatnings , or to change them , and has been pleased to render reasons . Jona 4. Jer. 18. Psal . 89. 1 Sam. 2. 30. Besides we understand not as his Works , so neither his Words , till performed , and that not alwayes . Ezek. 2. 5. John 16. The Beginning of a thing is taken with God for the thing it self . God measures dayes and hours , not as we . That which is not fulfilled to day , may be to morrow . As Ninive after fourty years : though not fourty dayes . Gods Mercy is so great , that he seems to appear false , rather then not merciful . If , lastly , events do'nt answer , blame man as some way faulty . Thus Comenius . And Drabricius himself in several Visions , is advertiz'd to the same sense and purpose , &c. But these things have been hinted once and again before . But Behold the Atheistical age ! who think God reveals nothing now unto men . All humble and sober observance of extraordinary Signs , Dreams , Extasies , prophetick Inspirations , Angelical Apparitions , Prodigies in the Heavens , &c. ( As Comets , New Stars , Suns , unusual Tempests , Sights of Armies fighting in the Air , Sounds of Drums and Trumpets , &c. ) passes for foolish superstition or fancy . And all is attributed either only to natural causes , or chance , or vain imagination , and nothing to God. Which God grievously complains of , Amos 4. 6 , 7 , 8 , 9 , 10 , 11 , 12. This is the last security of the World , that Faith will not be found on Earth , &c. And as in the dayes of Noah ( when all were so secure ) so it shall be in the last dayes , all things shall be full of Prodigies in Heaven , and Earth , of Bloud , Fire , and Smoke ; of Dreams , Visions , and Prophesies . Joel 2. 28. &c. Matth. 24. And things speak as much ; so many various Prodigies in our age in Heaven Earth , Sea , and several Creatures , were never in any Age before ; even in Germany alone , within this half Century , so many have been noted and recorded of this kind , as never the like . And of England the same , &c. Surely God means hereby to have men warned of greater and more wondrous works of his providence shortly to follow . Nor were ever more Prophets , and divinely inspired , then in this Age ; at least since the Apostacy of the Church . For there were and are , Men and Women , Old and Young , Noble and Ignoble , Learned and Unlearned , Clergy and Secular , who have had true prophetick Dreams , Illuminations , Raptures , Angelical Apparitions , and speakings with God ; who have spoken and written unusual things of the enkindled Wrath of God , of approaching Judgements , and the Universal change of Things . Especially in Bohemia and Germany , where the terrible Persecutions of the Church were foretold to begin . Of whom sixteen , that had Visions and Revelations , and also printed , Comenius reckons up . And it is not unknown that of late , and now , there are Prophetick spirits in Holland and England , &c. But of all these the most Eminent are these three , Cotterus , Christina , and Drabricius . There were also between Christina , and Cotterus two other Prophets , foretelling the imminent Judgement upon Babylon , and of the wrath of God , kindled against the World , and of the Plagues a coming . The one a plain Country man , to whom , at his work in the Field , an Augel of the Lord appeared , An. 1625. The other a Taylor , who from 1625. to 1628. had a certain voice sounding round about him , revealing things to come , and commanding him to write them . And at length an Angel in a visible form appeared unto him , to take his farewel , with these words ; Because thou so much desirest to see me , although I am by nature invisible , &c. And thus I hope we have not been too tedious to clear our Readers way from prejudice , which we could not do with more brevity so as we ought ; And that they will think so long a preface altogether necessary , and no wayes impertinent . If at last there should prove nothing in all these things , certainly the divine Providence seems to play with poor Mortals ; and the story deserves to be recorded . We will conclude with Comenius caution concerning Christina . Not to pass rash Judgement , or over-hasty Execution . This is the property of all Prophesies , that they first fulfil'd , before they are understood ; And if it shall happen , that the events prove otherwise ; yet these things will be profitable and serviceable to Posterity ; I pray and tall to witness . Let it suffice our Church once to have dared what no university or Consistory before us hath attempted , to pass a Condemnatory Sentence against these things . Let it suffice I say , and serve for a caution . I , if it shall please the Lord to call me hence , will seal it with my Death ; that I have forwarned that the Church no more offend in this kind ; And that not one , or two , or three , usurp power to determine of such matters , which regard the judgement to the whole Church , and so of Posterity it self also . Yea , and if any one dare commit this Book to the fire ; such a one as he , I cite to the Tribunal of Christ , there to give an account of his inordinate passion and affection . I wrote these things with mine owne hand , so dictating , an Heart full of the fear of God J. A. Comenius . And yet further before we end this long preface ( which so mainly concerns the validity of all that follows , and is for an Apology . ) Those that do not , must know , that our Authour Comenius , is the only surviving Superintendent , or Bishop , of the Bohemian Church now in Exile , fourty years and over ; A man of universal knowledge and learning , of a large and delusive spirit , and of a sincere and single heart ; as all Christendom can bear witness of . A true Virtuoso of all Divine and Humane Science and Experiance ; A man given to no fancies and whimsies , nor self-ends and designs ; But of vast and universal Aims and desires , for the universal good of Mankind , the World and the Church ; and one that hath sore travalled for the promoting of universal Knowledge , Literature , Art , Sience , and Virtue , both Humane and Divine ; as appears by the Janua Linguarum , and his other labours ; and more particularly his late Treatise for the spreading of Light , & Knowledg universally , dedicated to the Royal Society of Englands Virtuoso's . And lastly one that most severely rebuked Drabricius for still persisting in his wild Fancies and Dreams ( as he then thought ) till he was at length convinced of the Finger of God therein ; as appears by the concertation he had with him , as follows . Drabricius in his Visions , had promised him an Associate , called his Adjunct , to help carry on this work of God in the World , which was this Comenius . And indeed who so sit ? And first he was commanded by the Lord to inform Comenius of his first Visions , and to send them to him ; which accordingly he did , about An. 1644. And this was all that ever Comenius had to do concerning them , till 1650. when after that the General Peace of Munster seemed to defeat all their hopes and expectations , Comenius was by Providence unexpectedly brought into those Parts again , about Affairs of the Church . There Drabricius was urgent with him to go to the Prince ; He replyed . What do you hear , my Brother ; Are not you awake yet out of your Dreams ? ( Condemning , as well as others all of Vanity , Because they did not reach the prophetick gravity of Stile like Cotterus's and Christina's , and the events seemed to answer much less ) You first offer'd the Crown to the Father , and now deluded of that Hope , you would go to the Son. In the name of God , see what you do ; and desist to delude your self and others . The man shed Tears , and lifting up his Eyes and Hands , I could twice wash my self , with my Tears , sayes he , As much as has already been powred forth of them , that God would spare me miserable man ; But I cannot obtain . Have you then Visions yet , said Comenius ? It is a bove a year , said he , that I have had none ; yet I know , that there is not an end of them . How do you know ? The Lord told me , sayes he ; and commanded that they should be sealed , and kept for your coming , and delivered to you . For that you should come into this Land ; Behold ! Here , I deliver them ; and besought him to read them . Do not you faigne this I pray , said Comenius . He calls God to witness ! Comenius asked , when did you hear that concerning my coming hither ? Three years since , said he , presently after the Princes death , when through impatience of these mockeries , I would have burnt those . But the Lord forbad ; you will find it there written . Comenius upon Meditation , Prayer , and Conference with Friends , found his mind changed . So many causes , offering themselves for taking a Journey to the Prince , which before he had not observed . And calling his Brethren to pray together , he did accordingly , &c. And so afterwards the Visions returned to Drabricius again , more solemn then before ; and ever since to this time . In which at diveres times Comenius was commanded from the Lord to write them ; to translate them into the Latin Tongue , to divulge them speedily , through all publick places , and streets of the World ; to translate the Bible into the Turkish Language ; to communicate them to Kings , and Princes , and all Orders of men ; and being backward and wavering , was still commanded , pressed , and threatned to go on , to write and publish them , and to invocate and to cry aloud upon all Nations of the Earth , in order to the accomplishment , and execution of these things , &c. All which this Adjunct of the Lords Prophet ( not daring to tergiversate , or be disobedient to Gods call ) has done , as well as he could , or is about to do ; and durst not but do . Accordingly therefore this excellent Man begins with the dedication and consecration of the whole to Christ Jesus himself , and an appeal to him , The Eternal Word , Wisdom , and Truth &c. Hear us King of Glory ! now crying unto thee , for thy Glory sake ; and thou who art our Sun , shew us clearly to all under the Sun , as the clear Sun doth all things visible at noon day , what there is in these leaves ; whether it be thy Light and Truth , or the frauds of thy black Enemy ! Amen! Amen! Amen! O Light of the World ! we appeal , in exposing this thy Cause , to the publick view of men , against the Prince of Darkness ; we appeal from the Darkness to the Light ; from the prejudice of fools , to the judgement of the wise ; from the rashness of the prophane , to the reverence of the Godly ; from the ill informed to the better informed ; finally , from every humane Tribunal , to thy Tribunal it self ! Thou King of Kings , in whose hands are the hearts of King , as Rivers of Water , to turn them which way thou wilt , give unto all that shall go about to judge of these things , a teachable heart , like Solomons ▪ to judge rightly of things , and to discern between good and evil . He that reads , let him understand ! The next Dedication is , to all Kings and Powers , all Crowned Heads , and Vice-Gods of the Christian World , &c. If any thing yet remain to be done seriously about these things , this one thing is it , By an accurate and solemn Inquisition to examine , whether these things be truly so , or no ; or whether humane figments only , cover'd with the Cloak of divine Revelations ? and that then , if any fraud be detected , the false witnesses to be punished according to the Laws of God and man. We fly therefore to your Tribunal , O Kings , for such a scruting ! beseeching you all by the adorable name of God , to suffer your selves to be perswaded , that nothing under Heaven greater can at this time be undertaken and performed by you , then this very question to be determined ; Is it the Voice of God that sounds here , or no , &c. Seeing O Kings , Princes , Common-wealths ! your duties are here set before your eyes , with wholesome Counsels , for the publick safty , be you intreated in the name of God , and by your own , and the Worlds salvation , this thing in the first place , to take these very Books into your protection , and command them to be exposed openly through all the Book-sellers Shops of your Kingdoms and Provinces , as freely as any other Books whatever of good note ; Instilling into the Christian People , the fear of God , reverence of Kings , and amendment of life ; As freely I say ( as other Books of this nature ) as the Book of the three men , and three spritual Virgins , Hermis Pastoris , Ugutine the Monk , Fryar Robert ; and Hildegard , Elizabeth , and Mathilda , published by Jacob Faber at Paris , 1513. ( who all had Revelations and Visions like these , &c. ) Hear O Kings , Princes , Common-wealths and every Power among Christian People , this Book which is offered to you stirs you up against no man , but exhorts you all in the name of God to do your duty in stopping the confusions brought in by Satan , and restoring the order instituted from God. As yet promising Benediction if you yet admit counsel , or denouncing the last Wrath , Plagues and Destruction , if you yet harden your selves . Let the fear of the Lord therefore be with you , and deligently put in execution all things . It is your glory O Kings to be nursing Fathers , &c. and also it is your Duty to restrain any . Church , that , degenerating into Babylon , exercises fierceness & cruelty : and if the Spouse of Christ , putting on a whorish dress , waxes wanton , to hate the Whore , and make her desolate and naked , and to eat her flesh , and burn her with Fire ; God putting it into your hearts to do his pleasure . And no longer to give your Kingdoms to the Beast , till the Word of God be finished Rev. 17. — But behold in our times the words of all the Prophesies old and new are consummated , which the universal commotion of Nations , which you see , and the universal change of things , which you shall shorrly see ▪ do witness . Ho! therefore take again unto you your power , and leave not your Scepters any longer , in a strange and wrong hand ; I have commanded you , O Kings and Princes , that you your selves Govern ; For you have even your name from me ( Gods on the Earth ) not from an Angel , or any creature , saies the Word of God to Drabricius , &c. But what must you do when you take unto you your power , O Kings ? That very thing which the King of Kings ( whose Ministers you are at this time ) requires of you , TO REFORM THE WORLD AND ALL THINGS IN IT , THROUGH ALL NATIONS . For he who has long since , by the mouths of his most holy Prophets said , that he would make all things new , on you O Kings , as his Vicegerents , he confers this Honor , that this glorious Renovation be begun by your happy undertaking , and be done by your Co-working and Authority , through the whole world . And then shall be the peaceable state of the World and of the Church in the Kingdom of the Messiah , promised in Paradise , in the destroying of the Devils Kingdom ; And which all the Patriarcks looked for ; and the Prophets prefigured in types ; and the Apostles prophesied of ; and the Prophets , and Prophesies of God ever since have declared ; And which is so often reiterated in these Books , that Peace shall return to the Earth before the end of the World , with the divine benediction poured forth upon all . Drabricius Rev. 107. Peace , such as never was the like from the beginning of things . Rev. 149. when all Wayes , all Paths , all the Trumphets , all Books , all Voices , and Languages of all People and Nations shall agree in one angle of PEACE , and in one common CHARITY , Rev. 384. when the spiritual Jerusalem shall be built anew ▪ so beautifully , that the very times of Solomon may not be compared to these , Cotterus . 18. When the Messias shall plant new Hevens and new Earth , viz. new Churches and a new State , wherein dwells Righteousness . Which manner of things seeing they cannot but be an exultation to true Christians , and that this Book declares them ; suffer it , as well , ye , O Roman Chatholicks ( Princes ) as others , whosoever love the coming of our Lord Jesus , suffer it to live , and to be taken for a publick Testimony of Gods being yet God , doing nothing without revealing his secret to his servants the Prophets . And for a publick looking , or perspective-glass , rationally to view all things which are here doing in the Ages of the world . And for the last protestation and bearing witness of God , that it will not be his fault if a new deluge come upon the impenitent world . And then lastly , for a Publick Alarum , or Sermon-Bell , to Universal repontance ; and for the last Trumphet , after whose sound great Voices shall be made in the Heaven of the Church . The Kingdoms of the World are become the Kingdoms of the Lord and of his Christ , who now shall Raign throughout all Ages forever . Rather do this , O Kings and Powers , for the Honour of Christ , now taking unto him the Kingdoms of the World under the whole Heavens . Learn who is the King of Kings , against whom the Heathen rage in vain , and the People imagin a vain thing &c. To whom the Nations are given for an inheritance , and the ends of the Earth for his possession ; who shall rule them with a Rod of Iron , and shall break them as a Potters vessel . Understand now therefore O ye Kings , be instructed ye Judges of the Earth ; serve the Lord with fear , and rejoyce before him with trembling ; learn discipline , lest his wrath at length be kindled , & ye perish in the way ; understand the mystery of these times , why the Nations are troubled and distrubed , and the Kingdoms declining ▪ why the whole Earth is moved at the Voice of God ; Namely , that these are the works of the Lord , and set as Prodigies and Signs upon the Earth , to take away War even unto the end of the Earth ; To snap the bow in sunder , to break the Weapons in peieces , and burn the sheilds with Fire ▪ Therefore cease , O ye Kings , from War , & see that the Lord is God , that God will be exalted in the Nations , that he will be exalted in the Earth , &c. O therefore Christian Kings take heed any longer to stand against the Prince of Peace , Christ , with your furious Arms , disturbing and laying wast his Kingdom , w ch Kingdom you your selves are , as also the Universal Christian People committed to you . Or it shall come to pass that he will find some one to send upon you , even from the utmost East , to devour your Armies if you will not know the thoughts of the Lord , nor understand his counsel . Therefore , Kings ! begin to know from his Oracles old and new , founding in this very Book also , that the Lord be not inraged against you and you perish in the way , But how ? First , By puting an end among your selves , and all Christian People , to WARS : because now is the time for the King of Peace to Raign , &c. O Christian Kings ▪ Princes , Common-wealths , be Ministers of this Peacemaking King , and cease to be a reproach to Christ : For God will scatter the Nations that delight in War. 2dly . All mutual PERSECUTIONS for Religion are presently to be laid aside also , which God never commanded ; but Satan began by Cain , and by Ahab and Jezabel and the Babylonians , and Antiochus and Caiphas with their bloudy Hypocrites , and continued by Nero , and other Pagans . But among Christians , only the impious Arrians , dispairing to defend the depravity of their Opinion by Scripture , first attempted to usurp against the most manifest Doctrine and practice of Christ and the Apostles , and the holy Doctors and Martyrs of the Church , who had rather be killed and devoured like Sheep ▪ then kill and devour like Wolves . Thirdly , Not to permit him neither , who usurping primacy in the Church , and supposing it to be defended by him ▪ with Sword and Fire , hath now for some Ages raged ; do not suffer him to continue his rage and cruelty ; but that he also laying aside his Savageness , may become a Lamb of Christs flock , or an innocent Lyon. Be mindful of that wise saying of Steven King of Poland , that God hath reserved three things to himself , 1. Creation out of nothing , 2. Foreknowledge of things future , 3. Domination ( or Lordship ) over Consciences ▪ Which the Roman Pope hath attempted to usurp , and without either any Divine command , or humane leave , hath dared to build himself a Kingdom over all Kingdoms of the World , and to maintain it by Sword and Flame . And to lord it over the Consciences of all men , even of his Brethren , the Bishops , and that which is more , of Kings themselves , who represent the divine Majesty on Earth . Which what is it else , but to climb into Gods Throne ? which if ye , O Kings ▪ the Vicegerents of Divine Majesty on Earth , continually tolerate , God protests that he will no longer tole ate . And to that end begins his Judgements against him , and you , and the world . 4thly ▪ That what the season of the present Broils and Troubles of the world require of you , O Kings , that every one of you most solemnly proclaim to all your People universally publick Prayers , Fastings and amendment of life , and thereby true and general repentance ; after the example of the King of Nineveh . Because this is the time , of which Christ sayes ▪ that there shall be great Tribulation , such as hath not been from the begining of the World , nor ever shall be . O ye Sons in high places ! now God arises to judge the Earth and to take his inheritance in all Nations ! 5thly . If upon universal repentance God spare you , a most solemn reformation and amendment of things is to be thought of . Inquire into the Books of the Lord , old and new ; hear your St. Bridgets most excellent counsel , when St. Bernard inquired the counsel of God from her . He that sat upon the Throne opening his mouth said , Hear all my enemies , living in the World ! ( because I speak not to my Friends , who follow my will ) hear all Clergy men , Arch Bishops , Bishops , and all inferior orders of the Church ! hear all Religious and Regulars of what soever order ! hear Kings and Princes and Judges of the Earth ! and all Ministirs and Subjects . Hear Women , Queens , and Princesses , and all Ladies , Mistresses and Servants , and all of what soever order and degree , great , and small , that inhabit the world , these words which I , even I who have created you , now speak unto you &c. — After complaining of all their sins , impieties and vices — Therefore I swear by my Deity , that if you dye in the state wherein you are , you shall never see my face , nor escape my punishments , &c. — Therefore return ye unto me with humiliations , and I will receive you graciously as Sons , &c. And therefore for such an universal and serious return , because serious and solemn thoughts once at length are to be entred upon , counsel is given you even in these Books , O Kings ! of convocating an UNIVERSAL COUNCIL out of all Christian People , Holily to conspire together in a common universal repentance , and universal serious deprecating , and amendment of so great exorbitances now among us , &c. and to return all from curiosities and niceties about Articles and Questions of Faith which hath distracted us , and from the many ▪ by-paths of error which we are run into , and from earthly desires and lusts which have led us away into mutual strifes and Wars ; unto the simplicity and puriry of the Christian Faith and Life . That all Christian Dissensions , Strifes , Hatreds , Wars , Devourings and Destroyings , may be changed into Concord , Peace , Love ▪ Safety and Felicity ; and to this , the only way is a COUNCIL truly universal , truly free , truly congregated in the Holy Ghost . — Arise , O Christian Kings ! help things every where grown desperate ! the Patronage of this Book belongs to Kings , because it comes in the name of the King of Kings , ( and is printed with priviledge of the King of Kings , and committed to the favor of all the Kings of the Earth every where to spread and divulge it ) and contains nothing hurtful to any ; but profitable , and most useful to all . If you hear not these divine counsels , O Christians ! the Lord will send more Plagues , Intestine Wars , Famine , Plague , Savage Beasts , i. e. Men worse then Beasts ; so that Christians shall be more savage , and rage one against another more inhumanly , then Turks and Barbarians , because the condemnation of the great Whore is at hand . — Not for our selves , O Kings and Princes ! do we , the Publishers of this Book , require your protection thereof ; but for your selves ▪ and the Christian People , lest you perish from the fury of all the divine premointions . It is comfort and protection enough to us , from God , who can boldly say , with Hildegardis , I have both spoke and writ these things not according to the invention of my own heart , or of any man ; but as I have seen , heard , and perceived them in the Heavenly places ( or visions ) through the secret mysteries of God. — Therefore , hear ye ! who preside in the place of God on Earth ! undertake so to manage this cause of God against Satan or of Satan , against God ( for so different persons interpret differently ) that it may be ended , and none may err concerning these things . This lyes upon you upon a double right . 1st . because you are Kings . 2dly . Because you are the Churches nursing Fathers , &c. Therefore constitute , forthwith a Judgement , O ye who judge the Earth , wherein may be decided , whether our God , that hath pity towards us all in common , speakes here things profitable to his Reaple , or some Devil instil things hurtful . — If the latter , that the false prophets and fainers of dreams may be put to death , and iniquity be taken away from the midst of the people ; Deut. 13. And , because the Eclesiasticks are ordinarily inclined to slay the Prophets , behold ! we solemnly appeal from all Universities and Consistories to your tribunal , O Kings , and secular Powers . Like Jeremiah from the Priests to the Princes , and to the King himself ; and Paul the Apostle , from the Council of the Priests , to the Political Judges , Felix , Festus , Agrippa , and lastly to Caesar himself . We beseech you undertake , 1st . the Patronage of this Book . Permitting none to rage against it , till plenary examination and delusion of the cause . For what , have these papers offended in receiving these Lamentations , Mournings , and Woes ? especially denouncing no sad things to the people of God : But to Sodom , Egypt , Babylon , the World , Hell and the Devils afflicting the people of God. Nor perswade any Nation or any Man , any Rebellion against their Kings , but all Loyalty ; that all things may return from all manner of confusions , into all manner of order and peace . Lastly , because This Book is one of them by which God Convocates the Kings of the Earth , from the four Corners of the World to reverence him , it is your part therefore O Kings ! not to hinder but promote this Trumpet of God , if you would be Ministers of his Kingdom . Next , The publishers themselves of this Book commend themselves to your Patronage , O Gods , Protectors of the Earth ! That you permit no unjust violence against them . As the Princes and the King himself did not against Jeremiah , and Baruch , nor the Tribune of the Band , and Felix Governor of Judea , against Paul. For it would be most unjust , by force to act any thing against him , who appealing to Justice , sets himself before the Judgement . As the Jewish Priests with their flatterers did against the Lord himself , and against Paul , &c. 3. We commend to you , O Powers of the Earth ! the very cause it self pleaded in these Books , to be throughly examined ; for in the name of one more powerful , these Oracles do come fulminating , your People , your Priests , and your Selves with your Princes , and citing all the inhabitants of the Modern World to a certain supreme invisible , yet terrible Tribunal . — For if the words which these Books denounce , be truly the words of God , it is more Glorious then any thing yet in the Church since the Apostles time . If Satanical Impostures , they are more terrible and fearful ones , then ever any have yet been . If figments of humane craft , nothing like hath ever yet come forth in any Nation by any humane wit. But whether this , or that , or the other , It is a matter most worthy of the care of Kings , that at length what it is may appear , whereunto serious Judgement is needful : not neglect , not contempt , not fury . Hasten , O Kings ! to know and examine what matter of things these are , before all the Plagues here denounced be powred forth upon your Kingdoms . — Deliver these things to wise men , and fearing God , and of publick spirits , seriously to be weighed . If you hear humane counsels , why not also these , which many wayes may appear to come by men indeed , yet not from men . If any one say ; Dare you broach , and vend these things for Prophesies undoutedly Divine ? I will answer with Philip to Nathaniel , Come and see ! For the offices and marks of true Prophets are here ( to declare to the people of God , fallen into abominations , their sins . To denounce wrath and punishment to the impenitent , and again Mercy and Grace to the penitent ) this , and not another thing ( for the main scope and end ) you shall see , is done here . Only be sure to see , that you make your selves certain ( which you may from the adjoyned history ) ( 1st . ) That there have been really and indeed persons in this our Age who have written these things greater then any human wit. ( 2ly . ) And that they were simple Idiots , not able to fain such things . ( Act. 4. 13. ) ( 3ly . ) And Godly , fearing God , not willing to deceive . ( 4ly . ) Incompassed with a cloud of Witnesses , that there could be no place for Impostures . ( 5ly . ) Lastly , that many Godly and solid Divines , not in one Nation only , do give testimony that greater wisedom shines forth in these things then that they can be attributed to men ; and that the whole work , is more sanctions and holy then that it can be attributed to Satan . Yet lest we may seem to obtrude any private Authority on the Publick , we earnestly intreat a publick and solemn examination of these things , under your Auspicions beginnings , O Kings . And that as soon as may be , while witnesses are alive , who can give it on their Faith , that they have seen the fingers writing , viz. Things flowing forth or droping from the pen of the Seers , not what they themselves would , but what , ( by themselves for the most part not understood ) some certain invisible dictatour instilled into them ; which also their own hand writing , viz. The originals themselves , kept in a certain place , further testifie . The last thing we desire of you , O most serene Princes , is , that if these be Counsels divine , you would seriously purpose and resolve to obey and execute the divine Will , saying , All that the Lord hath said , we will do . — Why may not these things be thus recommended , &c. seeing no man brings them forth of his own daring ; but they are offered in the name of God , who is the God of all , and takes care of all . It is the Law of Arms and custom of the Nations , that Trumpeters pass freely amongst the most deadly enemies , even ready to give Battel , bringing ▪ the command of their Principals . Why may not he therefore be safe between the safeguards of your Majesty , O Christian Kings ! who is your Interpreter from the King of Kings ? But they who would perswade you that this Book is hurtful , stirring up to War , and Arms ; betray their folly , malice , and impiety . Because it does not make ; but ( after the manner of all the Prophets ) forewarn denounce , and threaten Wars and Desolations , without Repentence , and Amendment . And because none has ever drawn his Sword for the sake of this Book , when yet all people draw their Swords one against another ; who is so blind yet , and besotted , as not to see his Arm stretched forth , out of whose mouth are denounced these things beforehand . Was Rome unwise , in permitting it to be cry'd through all the City , Hannibal ▪ s before the Gates ? Cease Mortals to be mad and quite out of your wits . The voice of God and Angels , forewarning you from destruction , sound even in these Books . — — The World is full of the Judgements of God. The present commotion of the World , and so many unlooked for Mutations , do not signifie nothing . — Lest therefore the Christian people be still so grosly ignorant as they are , of the terrible Judgements of God now in the world , viz. of their Causes , Manner , End , and Issue , do ye who preside over the people in the place of God , command , that among other helps ministred from the divine Power , that these Books also be publickly extant , and exposed to be sold , bought , read , and throughly considered and examined ; being certain that it will be for the great use of Gods People , your Honour , and the Glory of God. Yea , and read them your selves , and delay not to offer them to your Counsellours to be read and judged . Here is a thousand times a greater business , then a Neighbouring War or Peace . It 's worthy of all your Juncto's to consult of . Let not , O Kings , the King of Kings seem to be so slighted by you ; or his Messengers , ( pretending at least ) in his Name . — &c. Believe it , most Serene Princes ! nothing like to this Book , has the World had since the Apostles times . — The next is , to all the Angels of the Churches , Bishops , Pastors , Doctors , all Divines , and Theologers , and all Eclesiasticks — where all prejudices of the Wise , and Learned , and Religious , against these matters are clearly removed , &c. — It hath pleased God in some Ages past to inspire before-hand , Men and Women with a prophetick spirit ( as in the Book called the Burden of the Church , and in the Catalogue of the Witnesses of the Truth , and in Fabricius's Tryal of Visions , are cited ) and in our age to stir up others , and in greater numbers through Germany . Amongst whom seeing these three write what they are commanded , of that stupendous mutation of things in the World now at hand , and the Glorious Kingdom of Christ , Now , now to begin ; And that indeed these are not fained , as may appear plainly from the adjoyned History . What hinders but that all these things also be known of you , O Presidents of the Churches . It is no burden to you to read humane commetaries upon the Scripture . Why do you neglect to know these , that as truly , as God lives , are not Humane ? — Lay aside ( or at least suspend for a time ) the cushion of carnal security ! Rather read again attentively both the divine Book of the Prophets and Apostles ▪ and also these new repetitions of the same things ; and then if all things appear not a thousand fold clearer to you then through your false spectacles ; then let it be free for you to take them up again . — Unhappy interpreters of the Scripture ! who expresly deny what God expresly affirms in the Scripture ; that the Lord does nothing , but he reveals his secrets to his Servants the Prophets . From whom therefore doth the contrary assertion , that God does all things without our privity , come ? Expunge that out of your Bibles , or say God is not that Antient mankind-loving God , who takes pleasure to communicate his secrets to men . — I beseech you , O Theologers ! be not more infidels to the world and works of God then Machiavil , suspected of some of Atheisme , as before quoted . — Take heed in the name of God , Theologers ! to blind and hearden men , while you would seem to make them see . The Apostles have not said to the people of the new Law , Admit no more Prophesie ; but he hath said , Quench not the Spir●t , dispise not Prophesie , try all things , &c. — O ye ! that are appointed Watchmen upon the Walls of Jerusalem , examin the state of your Churches ; Whether they be truly called out of the world , or rather relapsed into the world , and become the verymost world indeed . If the whole matter were seriously looked into , perhaps you would see what heretofore so many holy men have seen , viz. Among Modern Christians almost nothing of Christ besides the name is found ; for as much as ( 1st . ) The humility of Christ is turned into haughtiness , from the highest head of the Church to the lowest . ( 2dly . ) The Heavenly Kingdom of Christ , into all things that are Earthly . ( 3dly . ) The Gentleness of Christ degenerated into fury and mad perversness , of butchering one another , that we are not now a tame flock of Tigers , Lyons , Wolves , Serpents ; But a flock of Sheep , turned into Wolves , Bears , Dragons , Vipers , greedy of nothing but to hurt one another in all the holy Mountains of God. ( 4thly . ) Lastly , if it be true what a holy man said , Christ reigns in internals , Antichrist in externals , we are all now become Antichrists ; Because none almost worship God in Spirit and Truth . All living in the flesh , seek to deceive God with a little paint and external daub of piety . Again and again , see what you do , O Theologers ! lest if you will not admit these Preachers , God send you more terrible Preachers ; Prodigies in Heaven and Earth , and Blood and Fire , and streams of Smoak ; and Fears , and Pits , and Snares ; and that like People like Priest , &c. — If indeed they are Humane , or Satanical , you need not fear , but contemn them ; but if truly from God , wo unto you , Guides of the people ! who in obedience of your ordinary vocation most scornfully contemn these extraordinary things ; that you account them neither worthy to be seen , or heard , orexamined . O Consecrated Heads to God! — Be not like the Preists and Prophets of Jerusalem , drunken with Error , not knowing the Seer , and ignorant of the Judgement . Behold here , Seers ! Behold an obscure question ? Whether at this day there be Seers , or no. Examin both it and them . But Judge not according to outward appearance , but Judge Righteous Judgement sayes Christ . And what need you be troubled at them , they are but the things foretold in the Scripture . Of Tribulations to the wicked world , and Rest and Peace to the Church , &c. Which if you cannot bear with in these Books , expunge them out of the volumns of your Bibles . But if you can and ought to bear them there , bear them also here . That old and new may accord together . If you scruple , because they were unlearned , and Ideots , Gamaliel's counsel in full Council of the Pharisees , is moderate . Abstain from these men , and let them alone , for if this counsel or word be of men , it shall be brought to nought : but if it be of God , you cannot withstand it , lest perhaps ye be found fight●●s against God. — O Modern Councils , Synods , Consistories , Universities , suffer the same words . Desist to prohibit this Book . For no Human wit can refute , nor no human force or power oppose this work of innovating the world , nor no humane goodness able to wish better things to mankind . — If any dislikes this Counsel , and will try his strength , in overthrowing this work , let him also attempt to stop the dayly Rise and Set of the Sun ; or the Flux and Reflux of the Sea ; or the Winds from blowing hither and thither ; But thou to thine own self , O man , art nor able to stop breathing in and out ; And how wilt thou go about to restrain the Eternal Spirits breathings and inspirations ? Cease ye Sparks to contend with the Flame ; ye Rivers with the Ocean ; ye shall not prevail . Cease to befool men , by attributing to Man , or to Satan , what cannot be attributed , neither to Man nor to Satan , viz. to speak with the voice of God , and to seal his words with omnipotent virtue , to effect them ; by shaking , to wit , the Earth , and the Sea , and the Islands , and breaking in peeces the Peoples , one by another . Behold ! It is the Lord , who both speaks and does ! — Let not the Protestants , and the Evangelicks , say they are reformed , and comeout of Babylon , and forsaken Antichrist ▪ Alas ! Alas ! We lack not Popes , but Rome ! the spirit of Antichrist has notforsaken us in all things , but only dispersed it self into more things . How many Universities , Doctors , Masters , Bishops , Pastors , we have , so many Popes . And every common man of the people , would be a Pope and Dictatour , above all Law and Discipline . — The Thunderbolts of God comprehended in these Books , do reach all corrupt Christendom . Let no party of Christians think that this Book is for them alone , to destroy all others . — The world is full of Babylonish works , therefore the whole World is Babylon . And every Kingdom , State , City , House , Church , and School , hath its Babylon . — Every Faction would build a Tower to climb into the Heaven of Glory , nor will cease from their own wayes and thoughts to bring them to pass . — Have we no Nimrods , hunters of Dominion and Lordship over others ; and destroyers of the Christian Evangelick liberty ? — Antichrist is not hard to be found even among the Evangelicks , who for liberty in Christ began to shake off , and would be now thought to have shook off the Antichristian yoak ▪ Either the Evangil , is not Evangil , or we are not Evangelicks . But there are reformed Evangelicks . Would there were , not in name , but in deed . For the Kingdom of God is not in Word , but in Power . — That Christians , as they now are , are of all which the Earth bears , most perverse ( as who do all things against their profession , believe against their Creed , live against their decalogue and Law , pray against their Lords prayer , hope against their hope ) and before all other Nations to be reformed from the very foundation , or to be rooted up from the very foundation , may be here read . Alas ! Alas ! Moses and Mahomet have theirs more dutiful then Christ . For the Jews strictly observe ( through all sufferings ) their Ceremonies . Christ has commanded to worship God in spirit and truth only , and to love one another : and no ceremonies , and yet these , Christians are mad for ; and quite regardless of the other . Charity alone was commended to us : not Ceremonies ; yet these only urged . Among us perpetual fallings out , all sorts of oppressions , bloody Wars , and mutual horrid butcherings of one another , testifie that we have no charity . Mahomet forbad his , Wine ; and they abstain . Christ forbad no good thing ; and taught only Temperance , yet Christians live most intemperatly . He forbad his to dispute of Faith ; they dispute not , content with their blind faith . Christ taught to do , and not to say ; ( like the Pharisees ) yet we do nothing , but scold about Faith ; but lead , for the most part , prophane lives . Mahomet commanded to tolerate both Jews and Christians , and they do , molesting none for difference of Religion ; But Christ hath in vain forbid us to pluck up the Tares before the Harvest ; most deadlily raging against one another for Religion . And so all things , otherwise then he has commanded , by whose name we are called . — O good Jesus ! the whole universe of Christians seems to have conspired against thee ! and they are first or prime in persecuting thee , who have the primacy in thy Church ! &c. But they are not fulfilled say some ( of the wise and learned ) in the particulars . — T is answered — In Prophesies ( old and new ) the scope of God is not to satisfie humane curiosity about this or that particular thing or person ; But to ingenerate in mens minds , Terror in the Evil , Hope in the Good , and Repentance and Patience in all . And we are not primarily to seek , what may be future , as what is our duty ; what God requires or forbids , promises or threatens , and how to escape the Wrath , and to obtain Grace : which when men do not , God blinds them , so that to them Every Vision becoms a sealed Book , not able to be read ; and the prophane find there nothing , but stumbling stones of offence , and darkness to blind them , and to grope in . That God fulfils things in his own time and way , though we mistake ; That Instruments miscarry ; and God defers ; till the last , till the very hour of desperation , &c. He that believes will not make hast . — That in promises and threatnings God intends them conditionally , though spoken , as it were , many times , absolutely . Of which enough already , &c. — O Protestants , Christians Reform'd ; Evangelicks ! Because most of you are contemners of extraordinary works of God , Visions , and Revelations , Charity compels to warn you , that you do not proceed to sin against God , and your own souls , by a pertenacious Judgement ! condemning those things which you neither understand ; nor that you might understand , ever made it your work , or took any leisure for . Run through all your Bibles , you shall never find God complaining of mens too much credulity towards him , and his words , and other signs of his Anger or Grace : but the contrary . Shall we therefore now amongst so many Prodiges of Heaven and of Earth , and the cryes of God , Angels , Men , and almost of the very stones , and whilst the Signs of Gods Wrath dart forth every where into our very faces , fear to sin by too much credulity ? Specially when by new Revelations no new opinion is suggested : only new incitements to weigh throughly , the ancient words and works of God , and to return into the ancient wayes of Faith and Obedience ; with perpetual revoking us from our negligence , to the Scriptures ? And shall we yet go on , to ascribe these things rather to Satan , than give glory to God. — The conversion of the Jews , and the Nations unto God , with terrible foregoing Judgments and Plagues , is the Theme of this Book . — And therefore no cause , why any one should like to condemn this Book , or prohibit it to any to be read . For certainly Christians ought to rejoyce , that what all have pray'd in the name of Christ this sixteen hundred years , is now declar'd to be at hand . Dissenters in opinion ought to rejoyce ; Because an end of Dissentions is declar'd , and Universal Peace and Concord establishing , Protestants ought to rejoyce ; Because God himself protests for them . Catholicks ought to rejoyce ; Because the Pale of the Catholick Church is promised to be extended , even to the ends of the Earth . Zealots ought to rejoyce ; who have hitherto laboriously , might and main , persecuted those that erred in Faith ; and dangerously ( though with never so much pious Zeal ) endeavoured to root out the Tares out of the Lords Feild ; whilst , Behold ! God himself now takes this , his own work upon himself ; to purge his own Floor . They that suffer ( or have suffered ) Persecution , ought to rejoyce ; Because the times of refreshing from the presence of the Lord , are declared . Neither ought this day of the Lord , coming as Fire , terrifie any man ; Because this Fire is the Refiners Fire , and Fullers Soap , wherewith the Sons of Levi , ( namely the Clergy of all parties ) are throughly purged ; that they may be refined as Gold and Silver , and the Church offer again pure Sacrifice to God , as in former dayes , and the years of old . — After these , a solemn Mission or sending this work by command from God , to the most eminent Heads of the Christian World , in particular . First , To Leopold , Emperour of the Romans . — which begins thus . Most Invincible and Victorious Emperour . This Book which is sent unto thy Majesty is written by the command of God , and published by the command of God , and sent to the heads of the World , by the command of God ; That all may understand , what is the last will of God , in the last Age , &c. — — These things could not be concealed from your Majesty ; ( of all others ) because among the chiefest heads of the World , God hath set you in the chiefest place ? and also because these Thunderbolts strike against you , amongst the first , and against your most Serene House . — Yet Grace is here offer'd to you . — See therefore what you do , most August Caesar ! and that you may see , either read these things your self , or if too long for Imperial affairs , deliver them to be read , to your Counsellors , Civil and Ecclesiastick , till the matter appear . — Let it pity you , for your self , and for your House , O caesar ! that you may break off your sins , and the sins of your House , by Righteousness . — As yet they , whom your Father and Grandfather , have afflicted and persecuted , pray for you and your house , crying , Father forgive them , they know not what they do . — The King of France is commanded here to remedy the confusions of Christendom ; yet if you , O first of Kings ! will cooperate , — to reduce all the deadly factions of Christian people , into Unity of Love and Faith — you will do an acceptable service to God , and all Christianity . — Next , To Alexander VII . the Roman Pope ; or who ever next succeeds him . Highest Priest of the Roman-Catholick Church . Among other Prerogatives of the High Priest of the old Law , were ( 1. ) To consult God in doubtful matters — ( 2. ) To be supreme Judges in all Church-matters , with other chief Priests adjoyned , for ease of so great a burden . ( 3. ) To restrain false Prophets . If therefore you , with your Colledge of Cardinals , by divne right , obtain the highest place in the Church , the same prerogatives by divine right are due also to you . — God was forced at length to send them Prophets extraordinary , to warn Princes , Priests , and People of their duty . — They accounted them for false Prophets , Mock'd and Kill'd them . Oh Jerusalem , Jerusalem ! Thou who killest the Prophets , &c. — God in this present Book makes complaints in the Ears of Angels , and men , against your prophanesses . — And threatens his utmost Judgments . — They are offered here to be read to the World , by command from God. — — Do not , I beseech you , suspect these to be devised fictions of Man against you , or published out of a corrupt affection and desire to rejoyce at your destruction . They seek to deceive you , who seek to instill such suspicions . — We the publishers of these things , in the presence of the omniscient God , protest with Mordecai , that we for the Salvation of the Church , are ready to kiss even the soals of your feet . — O Roman Pope ! Let it pity you for your selves that you may hasten to prevent the wrath of the Omnipotent . Let it pity you for your Church , lest leaving it in Babylonish abominations , you deliver it up , to be scattered at length , by the Thunderbolts of God. Let it pity you for so many Christian People , by your obstinacy slid into so many Schisms and Heresies , that they may be reduced to the Unity of the Faith. Let it pity you for so many people out of the Pale of the Church , to whom a door of entrance is shut , through the confusions of Christians . O Pope awaken ! O Pope rouze up out of the sleep of drunkenness and surfitting , wherewith your Flatterers have made you drunk and intoxicated you ; calling you , Christs Vicar , and Infallible , &c. — If there be none on Earth that dare speak true things unto you , behold monatory Voices from Heaven ! — Read this Book , and take care to have it read by yours . Your Predecessours did not despise the gift of Prophesie in the Church , ( as some now do ) but proved all things , to hold fast that which was good . Therefore the Revelations of Hildegard , Bridget , Catharine , &c. were judged to be without fraud , and admitted as worthy to be Canonical . Let the same thing be done to these new ones . Let them be submitted to a lawful examination ; that it may appear what is needfal to be done ; And it will appear that these last Revelations are as truly divine . And that Gods will is that the Kings resume their Scepters and Rule ; and not the successors of the Apostles . To spiritual men only spiritual things should belong . For that all confusion hath increased in the World , by submitting the secular power to the spiritual . And that all things may be reduced into a beautiful order , that it is the will of God , that a Councel be called by the Authority of Kings ; That is , that the Christian People of all parties be congregated , and there all controversies be heard , censured , weighed , decided , and terminated so ; that by comman Jubilees of Heaven and Earth , may be sung ; Glory to God on High , on Earth Peace , good will towards all men . — O Modern Roman Popes ! oppose not your selves as your predecessors have hitherto done , never daring to submit their cause to a General Council ; Do you dare : why should you not ? If your power over the whole Church , and all Bishops , and over all Kings too , be of God — O Roman Pope ! why do you rage so , against all your Modern Monitors , whether Doctors , or Teachers , and Professors of the Truth ? or whether Bishops , Pastors , or whole intire Churches ? or whether Kings , Princes , and Commonwealths ? or whether New Prophets ? &c. Nor are the Modern , the only or the first ; This thousand years there have been the same complaints and lamentations ; not only privately , but by publick cryes , both by voice and writings — And God hath all along admonished you by extraordinary Prophets of your own , and from among your selves . Some ye have killed ; some ye have persecuted ; the rest you would not hear , or understand or regard . As Johannes de Rupescissâ , and others whom you imprisoned . Mancinellus whose hands and tongue you cut off . Hus , Savanarola , and others , whom you burnt . Although even some also you had canoniz'd and their Prophecies , and externally honour'd for Saints , who will witness against you . — O Alexander the seventh , to you I appeal by name , and most humbly pray you to admit these words or speeches . As God lives , and your soul lives , I seek nothing in this Book , or this new Edition thereof , but that the Christian People with all their Prelates , may prevent the last Wrath of God. They are serious things , and concern the Christian Peoples safety , or destruction . By the tremendous Name of God , I pray , do not set them at nought . — Peter could erre ; why not Peter's successor ? Peter could be admonished of his error by Collegues ; Why not also Peters successors ? Peter did not bear disdainfully his admonition , yea sharp rebuke ; nor let Peters Successor . — — Therefore Alexander , highest Priest ! suffer something to be said — I will deal plainly with you in the name of co-Brothers , all the Bishops of the world , and in the name of the whole Christian People — whether these three Prophets of ours , were truly sent of God and commanded to speak , what they spake . It is not enough to deny ; but come to examine . — Whilst therefore sad things are here denounced against you , O Roman Pope ! in these Books , do not I beseech you suspect any company of men have here conspired against you . Whether in jest and sport , as your Pasquin and Morphory at Rome ; or in earnest . Examine before you contemn . — Thou , O Roman Pope ! yet be entreated . If you are resolved to imitate Ahab , the slayer of the Prophets ; yet at least imitate his prudence and policy ; i. e. Be not more cruel towards these three Prophets speaking to you , and the word by the command of God ; then Ahab , towards his three , Elias , Anonymus , and Micheas . 1 Kings . ch . 18. and 20 , 22. Elias required all I srael to be gathered together , to see whether God was God , or Baal . Ahab consented , was himself a spectator . You have sought us , O Roman Prelates ! ( whom you thought disturbers of your affairs , ) through all Nations and Kingdoms by your Persecutions and Inquisitions . But they , behold ! ready of their own accord , by command of God , set themselves before you , to try , whether God be God , or Baal . And that all the Christian People be congregated into Council , to this spectacle . Stand to this therefore . Admit a just request . Gather a Convention together . Behold the event ! — All your Counsellors , with your false prophets , promise happy Omens to you , as they did to Ahab . But behold here some Michea's , who have heard another thing . Are they not to be heard also ? Josaphat perswades . Nor let him who is not more obdurate then Ahab , refuse . The event will shew , whence these things come . And it is just , that all People be called as Witnesses . It ought to appear plainly by the publick testimony of the world , if there be any true God , and true Prophet of the true God , or no. We send these words , as Micheas's , to all people , that they may be heard of all . — O Alexander Pope ! humble thy self in Sackcloath , and Ashes ; and command all in your great Nineveh , so to do ; If yet perchance at last , God may return , and pardon , lest ye perish . — Pope Alexander ! from the beginning of the World , the Light of the divine Word , hath never so clearly shone , nor so many Prodigies broak forth in Heaven and Earth , nor so many extraordinary Revelations and Prophesies ; Nor so many and so universal Commotions of the Nations , and Destructions , and Calamities following them , and to follow . Wo unto you , if you lead the World to despise all these things . — Be moved at the sight of this Book ! — O Pope , be but in deed what you are in name , The Head of the Church ! Successor of the Apostles ! Vicar of Christ ! and all will be well and safe . — Lay down the Arms of the World. Put on the Arms of the Church ; of the Apostles ; of Christ . You shall as certainly overcome as they overcame — Pope Alexander 7th ! wise Pope ! command St. Hildegards Vision to be shown you . — And you will see , nothing is said against you here ; but what hath been said by your own Saints and Prophets before . And for that reason never harden your self against so great obtestations of God , — both old and new . Although you burn these Books ; or reject them amongst the prohibited Books , or take no notice of them ; yet they will have their effect , for which they are sent . Whosoever of you , O Cardinals , Bishops , Prelats , Fathers of the society ! have access to the Pope , perswade him , not to be too hasty , to condemn this Book ( that perswades only such things ) as an Heretick or Phanatick Book . Let him rather read , or those that are sincere amongst you give it him to read , &c. We read your Books of all kinds , even your Revelations from God. Why not you also , these things which ours , the same God , ( for we have no other ) hath vouchsafed to reveal to us ? And perswade him that he may say to himself and you , Let us search our wayes , and turn unto the Lord. — To whom for a final determination , Whether this be his Word or anothers , we must necessarily appeal on both sides , as Elias and Micheas did . But Ahab and the People stood still . — If you persist , and refuse to follow the Examples of Christ and his Apostles , what will follow ? Nothing else will remain , then either to oppose new Counsel , more crafty than former ; or new and greater force : But either , or both , alike in vain . As Caiphas the High-Priest of the Jews , did use both in vain ; In whose footsteps if it please you still to insist , Do what he did ; Convocate Cardinals , Patriarchs , Archbishops , Bishops , Abbats , Doctors , and propound to them , How no means hitherto used , avail any thing . And that now moreover , a new danger is arisen , from new Revelations published , if they be admitted for Divine ; which deliver the power of Judging and Reforming the Church unto Kings . Reformation ( that unseen Reformation ) heretofore attempted by Paedants only , or certain Monks ( Waldus , Wickliff , Hus , Luther , &c. ) or a few Princes and Kings , and not united among themselves , yet made you grievous work for some Ages : But what shall we now do , if Kings themselves unite with their Counsels and Forces , and set upon the work ? We must therefore look about us quickly , and take new Counsels ; yea we must whet the Arms of both Swords , and call Fire and Water , and Halters , and Gibbets , and Daggers , and Potions , &c. to help , &c. and ends ( with that which is the sum of all these Revelations ; if he hath not leisure to read them at large ) either to repent , or to perish . It is necessary , either a Total Reformation , or a Total Destruction , one of the two . In the third place , To all most Serene Kings , High Princes , and Famous Common-wealths . — The God of Gods , the Lord hath spoken . — Behold ! O Kings of Europe ! God calls you by the loud cryes of this Book , and will put it into your hearts to do his will. Come and behold what manner of , and how great things are here offered to you in the name of the God of Gods. At the very first sight whereof , will you not fear some fraud and cheat ? ( of Man or the Devil ? ) It ought verily to be feared , and not you be deceived , in so great concerns . Take heed therefore of being deceived , O Majesties ! — These things come not from any of Mortals ; but from the very Immortal President of the World Himself . — And lastly , To the King of France ( who is here designed to be Emperor of Christendom . ) Most Christian King Lewis XIV . Emperor of the French. The Heavenly Majesty hath vouchsafed a peculiar speech unto you by name , in a Revelation to his Servant Drabricius , some ten years since , therfore will your Majesty also vouchsafe a peculiar Audience to his Messengers , sent not with naked words , but with testimonies gaining credit , and with most ample instructions , unto you . — Read , O King , or deliver these things to be read by your wise men — You , Great Lewis ! King of France ! does the great Lord — by name invite , yea call hither to his Glorious work of renewing the World. — Take counsel with your Collegues , the Christian Kings of Europe , to Convocate a Council of the Christian World , to settle Truth and Peace , and Righteousness therein . That Angels may again sing , Glory to God on High , on Earth Peace , Good will towards men . If you will follow , most Christian King ! with other Christian Kings , the conduct of the Counsel of this Book , undoubtedly all the World will shortly become Christian , and the Times Peaceful , Religious , Inlightened , and Happier than Solomons , according as God did of old promise , and does now remind us of , that they are approaching . — Prepare for Christ a quiet Kingdom in the Earth , removing his proud Rival . — Rejoyce that the like things are commanded and promised to you , as once to Cyrus ; To be the Shepherd of the Lord ( that is , a keeper of his Flock , the Church , the whole Church ; not any part only thereof , as the Greek or the Latin , or the French , or the English , or German-Churches , &c. For whoever calls on the Name of Christ are the People of Christ , and the Sheep of his Flock ) fulfilling all his will ; saying to Jerusalem , Thou shalt be built , &c. Isa . 44. 28. and 45. 1 , 2 , 3 , 4. Cyrus the King , when after the Conquest of Babylon he read the Prophecy of Isaiah , presented to him by the Jews ( as Josephus witnesses ) and saw his name expressed , believed God ; and presently freed the People of God from captivity — O second Cyrus revived ! will not you imitate &c. — It is the work of the Devil , and of Antichrist , to destroy and take away the Liberty of Humane Nature , which is the top of the Image of God in Man. — Whoever therefore shall be the Instrument of this Glorious Restitution of things , shall be more than Cyrus , more than Alexander , more than Augustus , more than Constantine , or Charles the Great . Arise therefore against all Antichrists , i. e. Oppressors of Liberties , thou King of France , King of Liberties ! ( for so the word signifies ; ) And succour the Christian Nations where-ever groaning under any Corporal or Spiritual yoke . Make to cease unchristian Wars , and destroyings of one another , by Rapines , Fires , Slaughters , &c. — But especially free the Christian People from the Slaughterhouse of Consciences , which they call the Inquisition , and execute by Swords , Halters , Burnings alive , Prisons Banishments , and other kind of Tortures . Let this most abominable Abomination be cast out of the Christian World , as the manifest work of Satan by his Antichrists ; which he began by the impious Kill-Brother Cain , and continued by Pharao's , Saul's , Ahab's , Jezebel's , Antiochus's , Caiphas's , Nero's , Julians , &c. but has brought to the height only among us , these one or two Ages last past . — Christ practised or commanded no force : but only to teach the Nations , and shake off the dust of their feet , &c. — There 's no necessity for Force and Violence ; because Religion cannot be forced nor compelled . — They are plainly unteachable who do not observe , that those former Persecutors gain'd nothing so , but at length to ruine themselves . — Christ lives , conquers , reigns with his : but Tyrants perish one after another with theirs . Therefore take away that foolishness ( as Lactantius calls it ) from the Christian People , most Christian King ▪ Take away that violent Tyranny of Consciences , and Bodies , from the Catholick People , King of Liberties . Most Serene of Kings ! God and the Christian People expect nothing , but to answer your Name , and what the Names and Titles given you by the Providence of God , sound forth . Lewis , Deodat , XIV . most Christian King of France . Lewis , Refuge of the People . Deodat , Given of God. XIV . — Most Christian King ; Christ's Vicegerent , not Antichrists . Of France , i. e. Of Liberty . The Devil , and malicious and evil-minded men , O King , will stand in your way ; which two things , you and all that love you for God's sake , ought to fear . For the Devil , loth to have his Babylonish Kingdoms disturb'd , will undoubtedly withstand you . — And malignant men seek your ruine , as they did of your Heroick Ancestors , &c. But wise men fear more , lest you your own self raise Impediments to your self and to your Victories , O King ! by harkning to evil Counsellours and Instruments , rather than to God. — But and if you refuse , God will find out another to plead his Cause . We do not stir you up against the Church , greatest King ! but for it . — Nor against the Roman ( Church ) ; but for it also , — to restore it to its primitive Apostolick state , from which it is deeply fallen . — God threatens here to send the barbarous Nations to reform us , if none else will lend an helping hand . — Be intreated therefore by your own Salvation , and of your most ample Kingdom , and the whole Worlds , not to let pass into the empty Air , these Voices both Humane and Divine . — The Holy Spirit write in your Heart , ( if not in Golden yet in flaming Letters ) that twice-made Protestation , ( to negligent Eli , High-Priest , and disobedient Saul ) Those that honour me , I will honour : But those that contemn me , shall be contemned of me . — . In the Information to the Readers . — But are these things certain ? or , are they not fables , contriv'd and composed by the Art of some ingenious and witty to deceive ? T is answered . It might be doubted at the first ; and was every-where doubted , as the History of these things will shew . But now there is no time for doubting ; seeing these things are confirmed both by abundant witnesses , and confirm'd by divine signs and miracles , as the same History will shew , and now publickly appears . And lastly , where the truth of the Predictions are in apparent view , and the very event does seal their divine authority . Machiavillian Politicians , Atheists , imagining the World to be ruled by Humane Counsels , have laughed at these as Phanatick things . But behold ! God shews himself to be the Rector of the World. These things being powerfully fulfilled which he hath commanded to be fore-denounced in his Name . — If any shall say therefore , This Book is the Trumpet to Wars . It must be answered , 'T is so indeed ; but the Book of the Wars of the Lord , as the Revelation of St. John , and the Book of all the Prophets ; yea , and the Book of the Gospel it self perhaps , according to that of Christ , Do you think that I came to send Peace on Earth , &c. For this Book describes , 1. The Wars of God Jehovah against Idols . As Ezek. 30. 13. 2. The Wars of the Lamb against the Beast already heretofore sounded . Rev. 1714. 3. The Wars of the holy Spirit of God against all erroneous and unclean spirits in the Earth . Zach. 13. 2. — I say , That here is the Revelation of the Revelation of Saint John , which hath distracted so many Commentators , differing among themselves . — Therefore this Book is a new Commentary upon the old Revelations of St. John ; not a Humane , but Divine . — The former Edition was exposed to light with doubting and trembling , and for censure only : This freely and confidently ; not now so much to judge whether these things be Divine ; as to execute them as Divine , for warning to the World. Now therefore we lift up our voice as a Trumpet , That they may hear who had not heard , and they may believe who had not believ'd ; and may see with their eyes , and handle with their hands , who had not as yet foresaw by Faith , That God is in the midst of humane affairs , and does sometimes speak to men ; doing nothing , but he reveals his secrets to his servants the Prophets . — There is need now of no vails , no secret muttering . — Now all must needs hear , both far and near , even to the utmost ends of the Earth . Be admonished therefore , O all ye , into whose hands this Book shall come , that ye do not read it without St. John's Revelations , and without divers reflexion to those things which are now a doing in the World. And then the very blind cannot but see that it is God that here speaks , not man. And that it is God who stirs up the Nations of the World one against another ; not this or that man predicting such things ; or not one another themselves . And that it is God who comes to chastize the Christians in his Indignation ; not the Turks and the Tartars . And lastly , that God himself is about to reform his Church ; not the King of France , or any other . Cry unto God , O Christian People ! Shew pitty , O God! Prevent blindness , prevent stupidity . We are thy People . Permit not that all Visions be unto us as a sealed Book which cannot be read . Do as thou hast promised ; that the day is coming in which the Deaf shall hear the Word of the Book ; and the eyes of the Blind shall see out of obscurity , and out of darkness ; In thy Light beholding light . And whosoever thou art that readest these things , say with blind Bartimeus , Lord that I may see ! Take this Book into your hands , O Christians of all parties ! and know that these things here offered , are like to those Ancient ones , the burden of Babylon , the burden of Moab , the burden of Damascus , the burden of Egypt . — Whoever art wise , despise not to be forewarned , and lay aside vain wrath against these things . If these threatnings came from man , they might be contemned , or the Plot counterplotted : But if from the terrible God who cannot be resisted , take heed ! — But whether it be himself that speaks here , he will undoubtedly know whoever reading all these things ( together with the premised Informations , and the conjoyned History thereof ) attentively with the fear of God ; and comparing all things with the events to which they dispose themselves , shall purpose not to strive with the Fates , and the President of the Fates . If any one be resolved the contrary , namely to think Antient and new Prophecies an antiquated thing no longer to be heeded , and the World now to be governed either by Fortune , or Chance , or humane Counsels only , let him go on to stop his ears , shut his eyes , and harden his heart past all remedy . And lastly , he gives a large , sober and judicious Apology for the whole Book , and Publication : — Let them favourably hear me , All who fear God. As for me , if for fear of men I do not what God and Conscience command , I expose my self to his wrath , into whose hands it is intolerable to fall . — If new hatreds , calumnies , persecutions attend me for this new Edition , let the will of God be done ! I commit my self into his hands , either to protect me , or to deliver me up into their hands who seek my soul . I am full of dayes ( beyond Davids age of man ) and full of the miseries of life ; so that it is pleasure to say , It suffices ; Lord take away my soul ! — Away ! let us not be wise above God! And While he commands to speak , let us speak , whether any one will hear us or not . — Wo unto the soul , if seeing the sword , for fear of men he blow not the Trumpet . — I come unto thee , O Queen of Churches , the Roman , do not , I beseech ye , suspect this Trumpet of God through any private grudge towards you , to sound as it were a charge , either to stir up peoples hatred towards you , or warrs against you — for it does not sound to war , but a retreat . Men Catholicks , and all that fear God , hear ! Let any one of you reade this Prophetick Volumn a thousand times , he shall find it hath no other scope than what hath in past Ages been expressed by the mouth of David and all the holy Prophets ; namely , that God will not alwayes endure our Babylonish confusions , and mutual Cain-like hatreds and slaughters ; but sometime totally make an end thereof , in the last dayes , &c. Isa . 2. Mich. 4. Zech. 9. and a thousand other places , aswell in the antient Prophets , and Apocalyptical writings of the Apostles , as in these revealed in our ages . I protest therefore before God and his Angels , and Heaven and Earth , that this Book is not published with an intent to injure any one ; and that it is not to be taken for a scandalous Libel , but an Historical Book , and Monitory to all Christians without difference : That all may desist from mutual hatreds , persecutions , slaughters , butcherings , &c. — They are not dehortations Humane ; but of God himself , immoveably founded in the antient Oracles , reiterated only upon new occasions . The sum of which is , that all things must be reformed among Christians , or all must perish . Mother of the Churches throughout the West ! Why dost thou rage so against thy Sons , admonishing and exhorting thee to repentance , and amendment ? When this Book was quite ready , and nothing of this Apology thought on , some Friends yet solliciting its suppression , my Conscience did then dictate , that it was better to obey God , rather then Men ; and I cryed unto the Lord ; But he taught me to take unto me this Buckler , and to lay open my heart before the eyes of Men , as it is known in the sight of the Heart-knower . — But I now ceasing here to speak unto you , O Christian People ! Invocate thee , who art God , for witness ; that I have done , what thou hast commanded , and nothing else . Nor for any other end , then that thy last Will might become known to them , to whom thou hast commanded it should . Nor have prefaced these things on any other hopes , then that men , rational Creatures , might learn to discern and judge of things . — Perform , O God! what thou hast promised ; Shew , that thou hast spoken these things , and we compelled to write . And if any one would hurt us , be thou a Wall of Fire unto us , as thou wast to Eliah . ( as Dabricius speaks , ( Rev. 416. ) Give into the Hearts of Kings , to do what thou hast commanded , by giving these things to Arbitrators , to weigh and consider ; But to such as are of a single heart , and have a light kindled by thy Law , and Prophets ; a light burning and shining in truth . ( Rev. 259. ) Give also , that very Kings , and Princes , with Queens , and Priests , and all the People , may so read these things , as Josias the King , with his Princes , the words of thy threatnings , to tremble at thy Judgements , and repent . ( Drabr . Rev. 325. ) Thou thy self , O Lord ! work in those , to whom the voice of thy Trumpet shall reach , that thy Word may be as fire , consuming the Abominations of Desolation . ( Rev. 559. ) And whomsoever these voices of thine shall sound about , that together thy Coelestial Light may shine about ! That there may be none so blind with Zeal , nor a Saul so obstinate in his Opinion , that may not fall down prostrate , and cry , Lord ! What wilt thou have me to do ! Seeing the Abyss of thine Anger , to have opened it's Jaws , to swallow up false Christians , except they repent ▪ ( Rev. 325. ) But if even yet , they will not permit thy Witnesses to speak , but will command them to hold their peace , will stop their ears ; it will be high time that thy self , O Lord ! speak for thine own self ! Speak therefore ! speak , by the work it self ; by accomplishment of the Predictions ; that they may understand that it is Thou who speakest , and doest ▪ Bring forth thy Witnesses , as thou hast promised , whom the World may be full of . ( Rev. 569. ) O Lord , hear ! O Lord , forgive ! O Lord , hearken , and do ! Defer not , for thine own sake , O my God! In his Appeal , before his Epitome , such passages as these occur . O thou Adorable ! dwelling in the Heavens ! give testimony , that Nothing is here offered unto men in thy Name , which is feigned of men , and onely covered over with thy Name : That so if this Light of Revelations ( for so the Book is called ) be lighted and kindled by thee in thy Church , it may be as inextinguishable , as the light of the Sun and Stars in the Firmament : But if otherwise , and a trap be laid for thy Christian People , bring to naught the fraud , with the Zeal of thine own self , O Lord God of Zebaoth ! That as every Plant which the Heavenly Father has not planted , may be rooted up ; so every light which the Father of Lights , has not kindled , may be put out . Yea as Nadab and Abihu offering strange fire before the Lord , which was not commanded , but were consumed with fire from the Lord : So let the like Example be now shewn , O God! That if any have dared , and do dare to offer the figments of their own brain , in the Name of the Light of thy Revelations , they may fall down dead in thy Presence , and the Presence of all thy People . — By thy commands , these things are brought to pass . — Behold ! we again speak , seeing thou commandest and drivest us with terrors ! The words received , not from men : but from thee ; whether they will hear , or whether they will forbear . — Never man spake as Christ ; and never spake Satan as these , even as God speak by his Prophets . ( 1. ) Thundring against the sins of men . ( 2. ) Denouncing Punishments , and whence , except they repent . ( 3. ) Offering Grace to the Repentant . Which three so holy things , Satan neither will , nor can counterfeit . And for men , they are above the wit of man ; especially of these men . Kotterus , an Artizan , and most simple Ideot . Christina , a young Virgin , by her Age uncapable of such things . Drabricius , an old doting Man ; ( as his Enemies traduce him ; ) Do they not then speak things more then humane ? ( Therefore being neither Humane nor Diabolical , they must certainly be Divine . ) But I cease to contend with Arguments , whether these things be Divine , and not Humane , committing it to every mans own Conscience and circumspection , and the divine Illumination . For as none can convince by Arguments , whether it be Day or Ninght , except the Sun be risen , to cause day , and men open their eyes : So none can better demonstrate , that God speaks , then God himself speaking , and man attending to God ; and that the Voice of God be sealed also with Omnipotent Effects . That the very things may speak for themselves , and their Author . ( By the light only we see the Light , and things done by day , &c. ) Wilt thou know therefore , O Man ! whether God speaks here ? three things are to be done . ( 1. ) To Pray , Lord ! open mine eyes , that I may see whether it be thou that speakest , or a Spirit of Delusion . ( 2. ) To hearken to the Voice of him that speaks . That is to know and examine all things in order , and not be ignorant of the particulars , and all circumstances . ( 3. ) To look about circumspectly , whether any such things be now a doing in the World or no , &c. If for all this any one likes not to read this Book , let him do as he likes best . Let him turn away his eyes , stop his cars , harden his heart , &c. And if he will , add furies also , let him rear the Book in pieces , cut it , burn it , as Joakim did , Jer. 36. Or fall on Gods Witnesses , as on Jeremiah , or Baruch , or Steven , &c. But whosoever thou art , that art wise , take heed of Precipices . 'T is dangerous to meddle with Prophetick Matters . 'T is most safe counsel to abstain from these men . — Specially the Persons that undergoe and tell such Dreams , Raptures , Apparitions , being otherwise innocent and harmless . Rather say as the Pharisees of Paul , We have found no evil in this man : But if a Spirit have spoken unto him , or an Angel , let us not fight against God. He wages War with God , who by force seeks to oppress the Spirit of Prophesie . But if by no obtestations we can obtain moderation with men , I humbly throw my self prostrate with this whole Cause at thy feet , Lord Jesus ! who art constituted Judge of quick and dead ; distinguish betwixt , and pronounce with thy true Mouth , for the Truth , against a lie ! — But there are so many frauds and cheats in the World , will some say ; But however the Apostle bids , Despise not Prophesie . Try the Spirits whether they be of God or no. Try all things , hold fast that which is Good. — We will but add lastly , ( having gone so far already , beyond our intent at the first , in these Apologetick Discourses and Collections ) the most weighty passages , out of their solemn Prayer , and appeal to Christ , in that publick form , made for the tryal of Drabicius , by the forecited dreadful Oath ; All for the further evidence and confirmation of the whole matter , with the candid and ingenuous Reader ; and to give the greater authority , if it may be , to such a prophetick History , before we pass to the Prophesies themselves . — We know the impudence of that Enemy , who is so bold as to mix himself with thy Sons , and to counterfeit an Angel of Light , when he is but the Prince of Darkness ; and to offer himself to be a Leader and Counsellor to men , when he is the worst and vilest Betrayer , and so to colour over his Prophets and Apostles , as to appear thy Prophets and Apostles . Yea , and to boast and set off himself for thee ; Antichrist for Christ . But we , alas ! are too slow and heartless to apprehend his so many Impostures , unless thou comest in to relieve , O Helper ! He will confound , subvert , overturn all things . But where shall remain thy Elogium , O Son of God! that thou appearedst to destroy the works of the Devil . Appear therefore ! O appear unto us also ! in the present decision and danger we now suffer from Satan ! sowing among us Tares of scandalous Doctrine and Life , and of false prophets , or else false zeal against them . Ah! suffer us not to be befooled , this , or that , or the other way , for thy Holy Names sake ! Let the Father of Lies execute and perform the work of Seduction , and lying wonders in them that perish ; who have not believed the Truth . We thy humble Flock , who have chosen to adhere to thy Word , Let thy holy Spirit preserve us from the seduction of Errors ! — Or if it please thee to try us ; yet let it not be as to our souls . — Whether as to Goods , Health , or Life it self , ( as to Job , Paul , and the Sons and Daughters of Job , ) — thy Will be done . But deliver not our Souls to his power , we beseech thee ! to wit , an Understanding and Will , to befool , puzzle , and pervert us . That we may neither receive the works of Satan for Gods ; as Ahab ; or abominate the Work of God for Satans ; as the Pharisees , who deluded by Satan , execrated Christ as Satan ; by it thereby blaspheming God himself . — Behold ! behold ! he goes on to sow the Tares of so many scandals amongst us also , who suffer for thy Name ! Also false Prophesies , as we fear , or false Lights , to discern whether truly Divine , and from thee . — But thou , O Lord ! with whom is light , and who alone seest all things , and alone knowest to distinguish Error from Truth ; Why hold hold'st thou thy peace at these things ? Why hold'st thou thy peace so long , so many years ? Is now thy Zeal or Fire wanting to thy Clouds , to consume those that bring strange fire into thy Presence ; or to shew who is thy true Prophet , or not ; in the sight of all thy People . Is there wanting a Sword to restrain Paschur , the Smiter of thy Jeremiah's ; or a blow to strike Hananias the false Prophet dead . ( This year thou shalt die , and he did so , Jer. 28. 16 , 17. ) Or captivity to lead away Amazias , the Informer against thy Amos. O Lord , the Dominator ! If any Crafts-master and Contriver of Cheats , have befooled any one amongst us , so as to reckon his sad trifling Songs , or mournful Ditties , for true Revelations Divine , and to vent them to others , deceiving , and being deceived ; Succour him ! succour the rest of us ! that we may be as thy Mouth , separating the precious from the vile . But now , if any one of us , willingly and knowingly , give up himself , as an Instrument to Satan , and in thy Name , exercises impostures ; Lord ! make it manifest ; and set forth such a Messenger of Satan for an Example to the World. Thou sparedst not the Angels that proudly sinned ; neither spare these who imitating Satanical pride , draw away themselves , and others , into Precipices of destruction . On the other side , forsake not thy holy Jeremiahs , or Michea's , that are bruised with a petulant Tongue or Hand ; or thrust into Prison : But all Paschurs , their Smiters , fill with fear on every side , every where , that their eyes may see the truth of thy Words . — And indeed accordingly , God begins to speak for himself , ( so that there is no need for man to speak for him more . ) But where , and how ? First , in the very Act of Drabricius 's Oath . For there was this Dilemma . If I have not spoken thy Words , O God! smite me in pieoes in the sight of all . If thine ; shew , that they are thine , by fulfilling their truth . But behold ! he doth not yet sinite him ; ( but suffer him to live very old ) and on the contrary hath smote several of his Adversaries with death , according to the threatnings of God by him ; and particularly one of the Pastors , a new one , among those Exiles , who became a new Adversary to him . Therefore he gives testimony , that they are not others words . Secondly , In the Events themselves , much fulfilled , or daily fulfilling , &c. Therefore what need of more words ? &c. But to leave all to God , who alwayes accomplishes his words , first , or last , in his own time , and his own way . And thus we have at length brought a long-boding preamble to an end ; which hath exceeded indeed the bounds due to this place : But being in , we knew not how to give of , nor forbear such material passages , for the gaining greater credit to the ensuing Relations ; and which was almost absolutely necessary , to prevent prejudice and offence against things of so strange a nature ; That so the Courteous Reader might the better take in good part the History , what ever heed he give to the Prophesie . For we divine full well , that most will but look upon them , as the Dreams or Ravings of two old doting Seniors , now going down with their gray Hairs in sorrow to the grave . But be they of God , Man , or the Devil , they are the strangest things that ever yet appeared on the Stage of the World. And for that end only we relate them here , as observable History , and matter of Fact ; and thereby , if they prove true , the future State of Europe . And have further thought fit to represent the chief and most material Things , that Comenius has recorded in behalf of their Truth and Verity , or wrote by way of Apology for them . Which having done , we leave it to Time and Providence , to discover and prove them , either Verities or Delusions ; But however , whether one or the other , most Remarkable . And yet one would think multitude of years should teach wisdom , and make the experienced past all such dotages . Comenius is aged , learned , sober and godly , known of all men ; hath had above forty years knowledge and tryal of these matters , as has been said before ; And has observed and delivered more convincing Arguments for their Divinity , than any has , or can , against them . Has had the Testimony of the most illuminated Divines of Christendom . Has found none to convince or condemn them of Imposture , upon fair tryal and examination ; which most reasonable request , is all that is desired in the face of all the Christian World , and ought not in justice be denyed them ; Till which let all men be silent before God. For 't is better to suspend Judgment , than pass it rashly . None of these things have been done clandestinely , or managed inconsiderately . They stand ready for the Bar of Mans Tribunal ; and in the mean while appeal to God. If they must needs be reproached for these things , sayes Comenius , and that Christian People will sin against God and their own Souls ; for their parts , they will like Jeremy , appeal to God and Men. First , And above all things , to God , the Supream Witness , Judge and Avenger of this Cause ; and then to those who are in the place of God on Earth ; both Governors of States , and Churches too , humbly to plead this Cause before them . — Now if they be of Man , or the Devil , none ought to fear them , but contemn them . And therefore none should be offended that they are thus brought to light , and into English . For we intend them here , only as a most wonderful History of the present Age , not to be passed over without taking notice of . For , be they true , be they false , they will be found exceeding useful to the Age , and to Posterity . The Sum and Substance of the chiefest Prophesies of Kotterus , Christina , and Drabricius , three late German Prophets . OR , A Summary View of some most Solemn Divine Visions and Revelations , Had in these our Dayes , By Kotterus a Selesian , from the year , 1616 , to 1624. By Christina a Bohemian Virgin , in the years , 1627 , 1628 , 1629. By Drabricius a Moravian , from the year , 1638 , to 1668. For the use of this Age. Wherein , I. Lamentable Complaints are made of the extream Corruption of the Christian People . II. And the terrible Plagues of God , denounced against the Impenitent . III. And how God will raze out the Babylon of false - Christians , Jews , Turks , Pagans , and all Nations under Heaven ; and set up a new truly Catholick Church , to shine forth most gloriously with the Light of the Gifts of God ; and what its future State is now to be , even to the end of the World. ALL Prophesies , before they have their effects , are Riddles and Ambiguities to men : But when the time comes , and that happens which was prophesied , then the Prophesie has a clear exposition . Irenaeus , Book 4. ch . 43. Certainly , it must needs be confessed , That these things are once to be , or have already been , or God to be accused of a lie . For there is so great felicity promised to Christians in the Divine Oracles , and such perfect knowledge of God , and obedience , and such universal Peace , as neither is , nor ever has been in the World , &c. — Castellio to our King Edward the Fourth . I confess that I also was in that Opinion , that there were no Revelations of Divine Authority since Christ and his Apostles ; and so also I taught . But after that I read these things more accurately , I use to say , That greater wisdom shines forth in them , then that men can be their Authors , much less those from whom they proceed : And that they seem to be things of a better Nature , and so constantly continned such for many years ; then that they can be attributed to the Devil . — Testimony of a great Divine . Prophets are seldom or never believed . — Another Divine . Witness Jeremiah the Prophet , and all the Prophets of old . Jerem. Chap. 36. And the Word of the Lord came unto Jeremiah , saying , Write in a Book all the Words — against Judah and Israel , and against all Nations — If perchance they will hear and return , — Therefore Jeremiah call'd Baruch — to write from his Mouth all the Words of the Lord. — And commanded him to go into the Temple , and to read them before the People . — Who did so . — Which thing being known , the Princes assembled in the House of the King , and sent to Baruch to come unto them , with that Volumn , and said unto him , Sit and read these things in our Ears . And he read ; who when they had heard , — were astonished ; saying every one to his next Neighbour , We ought to tell all these words to the King. But they said unto Baruch , Go and hide thy self , thou and Jeremiah . — And they went in unto the King. — Who when he had read three or four Leaves , he cut it with his Pen-knife , and cast it into the fire . Neither were they afraid , neither the King nor his Servants ; but commanded to apprehend them . But the Lord hid them . — And the Word of the Lord came unto Jeremiah , saying , Take another Volumn , and write in it all the former words ; and thou shalt say unto the King , — Thou hast burnt the Book ; — Therefore I will punish — and bring all the evil I have pronounced . — And Baruch wrote from his Mouth all the former words , — And there were added besides uuto them many like words . The Lord said unto me , Write these things , and hasten to divulge many hundred Copies through all parts of the World. For this is my Will , that all Nations of the Earth read those things which I have spoke unto thee . Drab . Rev. 55. Now for these Prophesies , we shall first give you the scope and sum of them beforehand in general , and then come to the Revelations and Visions themselves , in particular . The utmost scope of all these Revelations is , according to the manner of the Ancient Prophets . ( 1. ) To shew unto Christians the manifold sins and aberrations wherewith they have provoked , and do provoke God ; and sad Lamentations thereupon . ( 2. ) To discover the Causes of the present Plagues and Judgments , wherewith God breaks in pieces the World ; and the Causes why Gods Wrath waxes hot so against Christendom ; and to excite and forewarn men to attend seriously to the terrible threatnings of Wrath , and comfortable promises of Grace . ( 3. ) To shew the way of escaping the Wrath , and preventing the last destruction , and of obtaining the Grace . ( 1. ) By general and universal Humiliation , Repentance , Reformation and Amendment . ( 2. ) By universal mutual Love , Charity , and peaceableness one with another , of all Parties , Sects , and Religions ; That all Names of distinction be laid aside , and factious contendings about Opinions cease ; and that one common Faith and Love prevail among Christians of all sorts , to preserve the Unity of the Spirit in the Bond of Peace . And that all wicked unchristian-Christian Wars and Fightings , and such cruel devourings of one another , not becoming that Name , whether for Religion , or worldly Interests , be laid aside . And ( 3. ) by offering and communicating the same common Mercy and Benefit , that is , the Light and Blessing of the Gospel , and thereby Universal Peace , Truth , Righteousness , and Salvation to the Nations of the Earth . For that now God would have all the World reformed , and blessed with all true Felicities , and Universal Salvation , both Temporal and Eternal . In a word the Kingdom of God come , and the State of the Divine and Holy Life , tryumph , and be exalted over the Animal , Sensual , Beastial , and Devilish . ( 4. ) And lastly , That otherwise Christendom shall feel the Power of Gods Anger , and of his wonderful Judgments ; and the Vials of his Wrath be poured out , &c. For that Christians ought first to reform , and begin this Universal Restitution . Else that God will find others , but destroy them , by one another ; or by letting in the Barbarous Nations , the Turks and Tartars , &c. in upon them . That the time of destroying and overturning is at hand . This and such like is their general scope . And more particularly to stir up Princes , Priests , and People , all to their particular Duties . Kings , to execute the call of their high Function . To do the Will and Work of God on Earth . i. e. To reform both Church and State ; and to take unto them their Scepters , and Authority , committed to them of God , out of the hands of the Antichristian usurper , &c. To call a General Council , in order to a Universal Peace , and Unanimity in Christendom ; and to agree for God and Religion ; for the publick good both of Church and State ; For that God will put it into their hearts to fulfil his Will , and agree , ( or make one Mind and Will ) and no longer give their Kingdoms to the Beast ; But that the Words of God shall be fulfilled ; To destroy Babylon , and all her Abominations and Idols , &c. and to rule the World peacefully , under the Banner of Christ ; and universally reform it out of all its horrible confusions and disorders , according to the Will , that is , the Word of God , &c. And all Ecclesiasticks , Angels of the Churches , Pastors , Bishops , and Priests , to perform the Ministry of their high Calling , and the Service of God , and the Church ; to restore the Primitive Reformation , and do their first Works , and repent , and no longer neglect the Catholick Church of God , through the whole World , for worldly Dominion , Honours , Riches , and Interests : Nor to hinder Universal Reformation , by wrangling and contesting for Opinions , Ceremonies , Revenues , Prerogatives , and Priviledges , and such like vanities ; but rather to promote Catholick Charity and Indulgence , and practise Christian Humility , Self-Denyal , and all the excellent virtues of the best Religion in the World , which they are Chieftains of ; and to Sacrifice all their dearest concerns for the Salvation of Men ; And not mind their own things , but the things of Jesus Christ , &c. And all Christians to endeavour and begin Reformation generally in their several places . For that now is the time of Gods reforming the World more then ever ; That towards the end thereof , it may be as from the beginning , viz. one God , and one Worship of God , in Spirit and in Truth , without Idols and false Godds , and false Worships ; That all may inhabit peaceably the Earth , without Wars , Fightings , Hatreds , Contentions , Envyings , Strifes , and without Sects and Parties ; lest his Wrath break forth upon them to the utmost , and there be no Remedy for the Present Generation . All which things to be sure , are no other then was the drist of all the Prophets , and extraordinary Messengers of God to Men , of old ; when that all ordinary Persons , Kings , Princes , Priests , or People , were become so corrupt and exorbitant , that there were none that did his duty rightly : but all desperately transgressed the Law of their God , and provoked his Wrath without measure . For what else was their Burthens , but sad Lamentations for the Peoples sins and wickedness ; Exhortations to Repentance and amendment ; And denunciations of Grace upon Repentance , and of Wrath upon Impenitence ? &c. And what else are these likewise , as to their main Scope and Intent ? The Sum and Substance of them in General , now follows . The Sum of all these Prophesies in the General , is the same with all the Antient Prophets , and indeed an Explication of them ; concerning the State of the Church in the last dayes ; And that our present Age , is the last time of the World , wherein shall be fully and finally accomplished all Scripture Prophesies . I. Babylon the Great , the Mother of Harlots , and Abominations of the Earth , typified by the old , to fall , and its Builders to be dispersed , Gen. 11. Jerem. 50. and 55. Revel . 18. II. The Stone cut out of the Mountain without Hands , to destroy the great Image of Iron and Clay ; and increase into a great Mountain , filling the whole Earth , Dan. 2. III. The very Relicks of all Nimrodian Tyranies and Oppressions , to be abolished quite , and the Kingdoms given to the Saints of the most high ▪ Dan. 7. IV. Both the Beasts in the Revelations , The greater with seven Heads , blaspheming God , and making War against the Saints ; and the lesser with two Horns , counterfeiting a Lamb ; yet speaking like a Dragon , now to be slain , Rev. 13. V. The great Harvest and Vintage of the whole Earth , at hand , Rev. 14. VI. All the Vials of Gods Wrath a pouring forth upon the Earth , Rev. 16. VII . Till the great Beast that carries the Whore , with seven Heads and ten Horns , be destroyed : and the Whore her self , forsaken by her ten Horns ( viz. Kings , her once defenders and lovers ) be burnt with fire , Rev. 17. VIII . The Lamb to be Victor over all Enemies . Satan bound in the bottomless Pit for a thousand years . The Church to be quiet , Rev. 20. IX . And then the Marriage of the Lamb to be solemnized under the whole Heavens , Rev. 19. X. And the Church to appear in its Splendour and Glory , such as the Prophets have heretofore described of old , Isa . 60. Rev. 21. And indeed these Books of the three Prophets , are a very Revelation of the Revelation of St. John , to end and decide all further contentious Comments thereabouts . They being a new Comment , upon that old Revelation , not Humane , but Divine ; explaining what is that Babylonish Beast making War with the Saints ; and the great Whore , the Mother of Harlots , &c. riding upon the Beast ; and who are those Kings commanded from God to execute the Judgement upon Both. And that those destroyers of Babylon , are now Born , now Chosen , and Called . And that this whole affair is now in doing . And now shortly to be Sealed and concluded by a full and compleat effect , in the sight of Heaven and Earth . And that we are now under the sixth Seal , sixth Trumpet , sixth Vial. That is , That upon our times happens the great Earthquake , shaking the whole frame of Heaven , both of Church and State , &c. — and the day of his great Wrath come . — And the day of the sixth Trumpet ; when the Angels , bound at the great River Euphrates , shall be loosed , and come and kill the third part of men with Fire , and Smoak , and Brimstome ; although the rest that escape , repent not . — And the sixth Vial poured forth upon the great River Euphrates , to prepare a way for the Kings of the East to root out Babylon ; the unclean Spirits of Frogs , mustering up heaps of Armies against them in vain ; to the Battel of the great Day of the Lord God Omnipotent ; Which Day shall come as a Thief , on a sudden and unlook'd for . — That so the seventh Seal being opened , Silence may be in the Heaven of the Church : And that the seventh Trumpet sounding the Mystery of God , foretold by his Servants , the Prophets , may be finished ; Namely , That all the Kingdoms of the World , may become the Kingdoms of our Lord and of his Christs , &c. — And that the seventh Vial being poured forth , there may be Voices , and Thunders , and Lightnings , and Earthquakes , such as have not been since men have been upon the Earth ; whereby the Cities of the Nations may fall , and great Babylon it self , &c. — More expresly and particularly . I. That the World is become as corrupt now , as it was in the dayes of Noah , before the Flood ; and in Egypt , Babylon and Jerusalem , when she rebelled against God ; especially the Christian Nations ; By name , Germany and Italy . II. That the Roman Pope , is the chief cause of all the confusions in the World ; as who , having by force and fraud , seized on the Government of the whole Church , hath transformed the Spiritual Kingdom of Christ ( which is not of this World ) into an earthly Kingdom ; and with earthly Arms and Counsels seeking to propagate it , fills all things with frauds , and violence ; as the true Antichrist , the Great and Babylonish Whore , drunk with the Blood of the Saints . III. That the Beast , that carries the Whore , is the Roman Empire ; and particularly in some latter Ages , the House of Austria , the spoyer or layer waste of the purer Church . IV. That God will no longer endure these confusions and persecutions of the Church , and tyranny of Consciences ; but will again destroy the World of the ungodly , with a deluge of Blood. And therefore that these things draw nigh . V. And to that end , That he will shake Heaven and Earth ; that is , stir up all the Nations of the whole World , against one another ; to bring on unheard of confusions of things , by most furious Wars , through all parts of the Earth . VI. The issue of which Wars , to be , the destruction of the Pope with his Kingdom ; and the overturning of his principal Supporter , the House of Austria . VII . And that by the Nations , provoked by their Tyranny ; flocking , as it were , thereto from the four Quarters of the World. VIII . Yet the principal People , to be the Northern and the Eastern . IX . By name , the Swedes , with their King ; the Prince Palatine of the Rhine , and the House of Ragotzi , were commanded to be called forth . X. But if these would not ; That then the Turks , the Tartars , and the Moscovites were about to be called by God ; Also the French with others from the West ; to execute the Judgements of God , in Germany , Italy , Spain . XI . And to come with unheard-of swiftness ; in one Year , Month , Day , Hour ; to the astonishment of the whole World. XII . And the Turks , and Tartars , after execution done , to return with the Light of the Gospel for a Reward . XIII . And Universal Reformation to follow ; and change of Things for the better , through all Nations of the World. XIV . The Laws and form of which Reformation , are here also prescribed ; Namely , Idols totally to perish ; and the most pure Spiritual Worship of God , who is a Spirit , every where to reflourish , with unity of Faith and Order . XV. And then indeed to be the peaceful , illuminate , Religious State of the World , and of the Church under the whole Heavens ; Universal illumination of the Gentiles ; the Earth to be filled with the Knowledge and Righteousness of the Lord ; And the Kingdoms of the World to become the Kingdom of the Lord , and of his Christ ; Universal Liberty , without tyranny and slavery of Body and Soul ; Universal Unanimity , without Wars , Quarrels , Dissentions , Divisions , Schisms , Sects , and Factions ; In one word , Universal Righteousness , Peace , and Love , even 'till the time when Satan shall again break loose and trouble things : But Christ by the last and final Fire , shall destroy the wicked and ungodly with the World it self ; And ( the Universal Judgment of Quick and Dead being finished ) shall begin Eternity it self . These are the main Things and Matters , which even all the three , Kotter , Christina , and Drabricius especially , do prophesie and treat of . And withal we are taught here , I. That Christ , the Saviour of the World , is in no wise partial : But that in every Nation , he that feareth God , and worketh Righteousness , is accepted of him . II. And for that reason , in vain do men cry , Here is Christ ! or there he is ! For that he is every where , and would be sought , found , acknowledged , lov'd , and worshipped every where ; envying none the participation of Salvation . III. That our violent Disputes about the Articles of Faith , how wise soever they seem to us , are but foolishness with God. IV. But that hatreds for differences in Faith , and seekings to Lord it over one another , are a meer abomination . V. That to sit in the Chair of Moses , or of Christ , or of Peter ; without the verity of the Doctrine , and Life of Moses , Christ , and Peter , is a vain thing ; As also to boast of the Reformed Religion in Doctrine , and Ceremonies , without a Reformed Life . VI. That now Christ will tolerate no more , none for Pauls , for Apollo's , for Cephas's ; But only his Disciples , Friends , and Brethren , of what Party soever ; saluting one another mutually , as fellow-Disciples , fellow-Brethren , fellow-Servants . VII . And that all Nations are about to be called to this Fraternity of Christ , and Communion of Saints ; And that God will have all things reformed after his own Mind and good Pleasure . VIII . And that till this be , nothing but concitations ( and commotions ) of all the Nations , one against another ; and breaking one another to pieces , &c. And so now we come at length to the Prophesies themselves , in particular , ( having given you first , this general sum , and comprehension of them , by Comenius ) that so you may have some kind of view , and apprehension of their peculiar Nature , Manner , and particular Circumstances . The chief whereof , and their chief Passages , we shall onely cull out , as abundantly sufficient for the design of this Table . And here Kotter's first offer themselves to us . Kotter Citizen and Tanner of Sprottavia . Born in the Year , 1585. Prophesied from the Year 1616 , to 1624. Dyed in the Year 1647. Of his Age 62. The sum of whose Prophesies in general , was to denounce War , Famine , and Pestilence ; which he was commanded to prophesie of , in the year 1616. when all things were in profound peace yet throughout Europe . Then , ( the Wars in Bohemia beginning , and he stirred up by a new apparition of Angels , with new commands to depose these things before the Magistrates , after three years former silence ) to prophesie ruine to the Empire and Popedom ; And the last Universal Plagues to be executed by the Oriental Monarch , with a deluge of Nations , &c. Commotions of Kingdoms one against another , &c. And lastly happy and glorious times after the fall of Babylon , &c. till the last Judgment , &c. But to the Visions themselves . But here we were unhappily prevented by the severe Inspection over the Press ; In so much that waiting almost a Year for an opportunity , ( after all this had been printed ) we could by no means find any . And therefore are forced to break off here abruptly and imperfectly ; and so to let it come abroad unfinished into the World. Which we hope the Courteous Reader will pardon , and accept candidly of this as it is , till some better opportunity be found to publish the Prophesies by themselves apart . And for the mean while , you have already here , the sum and substance of them in the general ; which may suffice in part , ( upon such an occasion especially ) for this General Table , without a further taste of them in particular . We can but therefore onely add the general Sum of the other Two's Prophesies likewise in particular , viz. as follows . Christina Poniatovia of Duchnick . Born in the Year , 1610. Prophesied in the Years 1627 , 1628 , and 1629. Died in the Year 1644. The Sum of her Prophesies in general thus . The Persecution waxing hot against the Evangelicks in Bohemia , and the Proscription or Banishment of the Pastors of the Churches , with all the Nobility , being now published ; In the Year 1627 ; it pleased God to raise up this Noble Virgin , the Daughter of a Noble , Godly , learned Minister of the Divine Word ; but a most stiff and fierce opposer of new Revelations . Many things were represented to her in Extasies . As the Crown of Life for Believers ; The Marriage of the Lamb , &c. Then the Judgements of God upon the Wicked , forestalling the Kingdom of Christ ; and their horrible punishments ; and the Vengeance of God to be executed , by Nations called from the North , and from the East . By name , Antichrist with his false Worships to be rooted out , and his whole Kingdom burnt up , with the Fire of Gods Zeal , as a Nest of all Abominations . Set forth further under the Fall of Babylon , and all her Adherents , &c. All which were represented under innumerable and wonderful Visions and Revelations . She was also commanded to write Epistles to the Executors of Gods Judgments : and to foreshew places of Refuge for the Exiles , with comfortable praedictions of their Return , &c. The great Battel was shewn her , with the Victory of the Lamb , though deferr'd for a time ; and the miserable oppression of the Church during that time : Yet notwithstanding that Antichrist was to be cast down , with his Defender . For a praeludium of which , She was commanded to denounce Destruction to their chief Squire , or Arm-Bearer , General Wallestein ; both by Writing , and by word of Mouth , in his very presence . For she was sent to him with a threatning Epistle . Then afterwards she was commanded to go out of Bohemia into Poland , and to lead others the way into Exile . Where also she had many Revelations , and suffered many grievous bodily afflictions ; and at last a kind of Death , or rather a true one , and Resurrection , as it were , from the Dead . Nicholas Drabricius a Moravian . Born in the year , 1588. Called to the Ministry of the Church , 1616. Driven into Exile for the Gospel , 1628. Called to the Work of a Prophet , 1638. And continuing therein to this day . The sum of whose Prophesies in general , Comenius gives also briefly thus . Ragotzi , Prince of Transilvania , and a new King of Swede , ( to be elected out of the House of the Palatine , and a little after elected ) are commanded to oppose themselves , against all Oppressors of Liberty of Conscience . But when these would not execute their commands , but do their own things , and that both were taken away from the midst , ( according to so many iterated Comminations ) He is commanded to call upon the Monarchs of greater Nations ; Namely , ( for to chastize the sins of corrupt Christianity , or Christendom , and to abolish Idolatry ) the Emperor of the Turks , with the Nations of the East : But to repair the State of the Christian Affairs , ( and as long since God spake of this last time , by Isaiah , To build the old waste Places , to raise up the Foundations of many Generations : And they shall be called the Repairers of the Breach , the Restorers of Paths to dwell in ) the King of France , with the Nations of the West . Then which two , none are more powerful ; If God once put it into their hearts to perform his Will , though things seem to run cross at present . All which things , with many others in particular , were communicated to him by God , under innumerable strange and wonderful Visions and Revelations , continued for so many years together , even to this very day . Whose Books , sayes one , will exercise the Wits both of Learned and Unlearned , so long , 'till God shews what lies under by the Events themselves . At length ye shall understand his Counsel . At last , ye shall consider it perfectly , Jer. 23. 20. And yet before we conclude , we have stole a few Sheets more out from among the Prophesies , &c. For because that they so much concern the present Argument we have hitherto been upon ; Namely , the confirmation of the Verity and Divinity of these Prophesies , which they tend mightily unto . And therefore , seeing we could not produce the Prophesies ; It was pertinent , and requisice to subjoyn These to the foregoing Matters , before we quite break off and conclude . The first Relation of Kotter before the Senate , of Angelical Revelations , had by him for three years before , in the year , 1616. ON the 29 th of August , 1619. Christopher Kotter appeared before the Senate of the City Sprottavia , who were the Magistrates thereof ; and having crav'd and obtain'd liberty to speak , thus began . That he acknowledged that he stood before them , to whom he was bound , by the Holy Law of an Oath , to speak nothing but Truth . And that therefore in the present peculiar cause , for which he appeared , he would in good faith relate nothing else , but what in very deed and in truth hapned to him , and is wont still to happen . He therefore declared , that on June 11. 1616. it hapned , that going to Gorlitz , he lodged at Newhammer ; whence the next morning being gone on his way , and past Gorlitz Wood , and entred into an open plain , intending for Langenovia , his birth-place , There approached a certain man on one side of him , of a most comely feature , in Mourning Apparel , and black Boots ; whom he suspected to be some Mine-man , because the Neighbourhood abounded with Iron Mines ; but he drew nearer , and lovingly saluted Christopher ; inquiring , Whither he was going ? And that returning his salutations , he answered to his inquiries ; And that while , by this means , they came at length to familiar Speeches , and had proceeded almost four Miles in company together on their way , discoursing with one another , it fell out that entring into some narrow passages of the Road , this Companion addressing himself more roughly to Christopher then he had used , cries out , Ho! Thou man ! I have something to tell thee which thou must relate to the Magistrates Ecclesiasticks and Saecular . Christopher amazed at these things , and not knowing what should be the matter , the other went on , That the Wrath of God is kindled against Man-kind , and it hastens to inflict punishments in fury , except they repent . To punish especially that pride , impurity , and contempt of God , and of the Divine Word . When he had said these things , they were come to the Medow of Melchior Frank ; where , because a Ditch was to be passed , Christopher going over the little Bridg first , the other behind his back , vanished he knew not whither , and so went on alone to Langenovia ; but from thence , after he had tarried a night with his Mother , to Gorlitz , to his quondam Master in his Craft . And on the 14 th of March , entring the Temple , heard a Sermon : and that when his thoughts disturbed so , from this late consternation , could not be quiet ; for his mind sake , he went even to the Chappel , which they call Christs Sepulchre . That there , the person beheld lately , again appeared unto him , and repeating the same words , disappeared . That the next day following , after Prayers in the Temple , and Sermon heard , returning into the Suburbs , the self same person returned , accompanying him , and reiterating what he had before said , vanished . That after this , going to Langenovia , he remained a whole week with his Mother , lame of his feet , and molested with many disquietments of mind . But that when after he was returning back again to his business , to the City , that person met him in his Fathers Field , recalling those former things to his memory . That thence betaking himself homewards , and lodging at Sagan , as he went to Church in the morning , the same Man met him again in the street , in the same feature , yet not in mourning habit now , but of a Jacynth colour . That he therefore , after Sermon , went to the chief Pastor of the Church , M. Meisner , and related the Matter , as it had hapned , and desired advice . Who gave him this , That continuing fervent prayers to God , he would , for a little while longer , suppress this thing in silence , and as much as he could , shake those things out of his mind ; mindful of that , They have Moses and the Prophets , let them hear them . Yet adding , that he would not be wanting to his duty to exhort men to Repentance ; and that , that Vision , if it came from God , as Author , would return again . That Christopher therefore , obtaining this answer , went away , and going his way home , makes his Kinsman , ( whom he had turn'd a little out of the way in his Journey to see ) and ( when at home ) his Wife also , conscious to the whole matter . Being yet admonished on all hands , to hold his peace , lest the fame thereof being carried to the Magistrates or the Ministers , he might run some danger . And from that time , that he never made any one acquainted with it ; yet perpetually disquieted in his own Conscience ; till on the 14 th of April , 1619. The same person cloathed in Jacynth habit , appeared unto him again . At which sight , he was now , not only not afrighted , but filled through and through with a certain intimate and unwonted joy . But being asked ( after first saluting of him ) whether he had taken care of the things he had commanded him ; and when , not knowing what to answer , he stood mute , That that man , with eyes lifted up to Heaven , said , Not unto us , not unto us , O Lord ! but unto thy Name give Glory ! And turning to Christopher , said on , But why did you neglect to perform that ? Or has not thy God deserved a greater thing than this at thy hands ? Who hath Created , Redeemed , Sanctified , and Regenerated thee to the hope of eternal Life ? Behold ! thy God hath delivered up his Son to death for thy sake ! and dost thou refuse to lend him thy Tongue ? and to yeeld thy self an Instrument of his Work ? I declare plainly unto thee , except thou shalt do this thing , that thou shalt not have quiet in thine heart . Nor this only , but thy Name also shall be blotted out of the Book of Life . Why dost thou fear men that are lighter then the Leaves of the Trees , making a noise ? Who indeed shall pass this three-fold Judgment and Censure upon these things ? Some shall threaten thee , others shall wonder , most shall slight . But thou , take heed thou regard none of these things ! Then the Spirit began to inform him , That the face of the present times , was partly joyful , partly sorrowful . Joyful , for that they were times of Grace , in which the Light of the Divine Word hath shined in such clear brightness unto men ; sorrowful , for that men would not see this Light , but keept their hearts darkned with Errors and infidelity . That these things were more at large explained by the Spirit , but that all things were not retained in his memory . At length that the Spirit said , Unless men shall go about seriously , and in good earnest to amend themselves , That God was about to punish them grievously with Sword , Famine , and Pestilence . And reaching forth his right hand to Christopher , warned him further , to put off all fear . That no hurt should besal him ; and lastly added thereto , I will hasten my Word to accomplish it . And that these things said , he disappeared . But that he was left there alone , amazed at first , then casting his eyes round about , on all parts , he saw , on one side , a white company of them that sung and tryumphed ; but on the other , a black company of them that wailed and howled ; and that being astonished with the Vision , he returned home . In the Year 1620. August 1. As he was again going to Gorlitz , the same Person that had so often before , appeared now also unto him , while he bent his course from Newhammer to Schonberg , at nine a clock in the Morning , inquiring of him , Whether he had dispatched his Commands . I have , said he , but got nothing but mocks for my pains . He went on admonishing , That without regarding those things , he would boldly do the business . For that he had more things to make known unto him , not onely concerning men of inferior rank , but the King of Bohemia himself , &c. — November 25. After several wonderful Visions , — Then the Spirit crying unto him by name , injoyn'd him to relate all those things he had seen , &c. to the Senate . Commanding him also to take a Journey to the King , with other Messages , &c. All which things accordingly Christopher rehearsed on the 30 th of November , in open Court , at Sprottavia , the whole Council of the Senate , the Kings Judge , and the Pastors of the Church present . December the first , Being delivered by the Magistrates to the Pastors of Sprottavia , he suffered a severe examination , That as he would be safe of his Salvation , he would plainly declare whence he had these things ; or whether or no he did not feign them ; or being feign'd by some one else , he did not spread them in the name of Visions . They inculcated to him , That he would consider well , how great things they were he undertook ; what an horrible crime he would incur , if there were deceit under-hand ; To how great danger he exposed his Conscience ; how he would stir up the Wrath of God and men against him , and involve Wife , Children , and many others with himself , into great mischief . He having heard all things with a chearful mind , and nothing afraid , Answered , That he took upon him all the Curses ; And wisht all those things might happen , if he ever spake any thing besides those which he saw , and heard , and received in command ; That no such things ever hapned to him , so much as in a dream ; much less was feigned by himself , a man ignorant of all things ; Nor that any of those things were received , or heard from any man ; But that all those things were so represented to him by Visions . But whether the Spirit was a good or evil one , he could not discern ; and therefore asked counsel and information , whether any thing here was contrary to the express Word of God , or no ? But yet that himself judged him a good Spirit . December the 5th , Commanded by the Spirit , he went to Breslaw to the King. And on the 10th , being by means of the Lord Wilpret , Governor of the Kings Treasury , ( through the Dukedom of Glocovia ) admitted unto Audience of the King , ( viz. Frederick ) in the presence of three Princes , he declared all those things which were commanded him , &c. — In the Year 1621. On the 9 th of January , going to Sagan , a little Youth , as it were , of six or seven years old , appeared unto him , yet not in that form of countenance , nor the same sound of voice as the former Spirit had ; and wearing a three coloured habit , White , Skie and Flame-colour . This Spirit he conjured by the living God who he was . And on bended knees , adored Jesus the Son of God ; That seeing he was that Saviour , who hath bruised the head of the Serpent , and came into the World to destroy the works of the Devil , that through his Mercy and Merit , he would vouchsafe him this Grace , That if this Vision was any Spectre or Ghost , or any Inchantment of Satan , that he might be delivered from it . That he would grant him to know it , and would make his Conscience quiet . Having poured out this Prayer unto Christ , on a sudden he felt in his heart so great solace and joy , that he could not express in words . But the Youth , calling him by name , spake to him in these words , I do not draw thee away from God , but draw thee unto God , as hath been before signified unto thee . And in the first place , I shew unto thee Christ and his Merit , in which alone only consists Salvation . Remember therefore Christ crucified . But that thou desirest to be made more certain who I am , Know that I am sent from God , one of the seven Angels , standing before the Face of God , &c. — March 20. He went a Journey accompanied with a Friend ▪ but his Angel appearing unto him , led him out of his way into the Field , and asked him , If he had done his Errand to the King ? Who said , He had : but few gave heed ; That he did expose himself to laughter . The Angel comforts him , That he would not regard , though none at all believed : And as the Prophet Elisha answered the unbelieving Captain of Samaria , Thou shalt see , but shalt not injoy : So it shall be with them that will not believe . They shall see , but receive no benefit , &c. And after several Visions and Discourses , the Angel also informed him what he should answer Mockers ; If any one say unto thee , How darest thou utter such things too high for thee , nor ever likely to come to pass ? Answer thou , Our Conversation is in Heaven , from whence we expect our Saviour Jesus Christ . They will say , How thou a mortal man art not afraid to speak of Heavenly Things ? Say thou , I am indeed mortal , but I believe Christ will reform this mortal body , and fashion it like his glorious Body . They will urge , That thy Predictions are against reason . Thou shalt answer , That God hath made all things subject to himself ; nor is his hand shortned , that he cannot save ; nor is any thing at length impossible to him . Then the Angel inlarged this Discourse with an excellent Passion Sermon , &c. — Innumerable Instances of this kind might be collected out of his Prophesies , but these may suffice , onely one thing must not be omitted , to be left to the prudent Readers consideration . And it is this . In one of his Prophesies , the Burning of a great City is given , as a Character of the time for fulfilling of these things . The words run thus . — But what the great Lion said , he was forbidden to reveal . For it was said unto him , Let that day pass away first , wherein a certain great City shall be burnt down with the flame of Fire . For then shall be fulfilled what the Lion hath spoken . These words seal thou up : but i' th mean while , keep them to thy self . — The Speech or Sermon of the great Lion was uttered twice ; first in a Lions ; secondly in a Humane shape , in the year 1623. And which he was commanded to seal up ; 'till when he was delivered out of Prison , in the year 1628. and then he had liberty to declare it , &c. Note . The Burning of a great City , is given as a Character and Mark of the accomplishment of these things . Which the Northern Deluge , which presently followed , pouring it self over all Germany , made us understand of the famour City of Magdeburg ▪ ( In the Year one thousand six hundred thirty one ) But because there was then a return back of things , and a greater City afterwards more terribly laid waste , namely , Constantinople , ( wherein , in the year 1660. July 24 , 25 , 26. above 70000 Houses were consumed ; the eighth part of the City , and that the worser , scarce remaining ; ) It is to be considered , Whether this Character do not square to this rather . Certainly , weighing well the words of the great Lion , ( in the Prophesies ) and considering the course of Modern Affairs , it will appear that things are greatly changed by the approach of the Oriental Locusts . For presently , in the Year following , 1661. the Turks possessed Waradin , the Key of Hungary and Poland ; and thence marching onward , subdued Transylvania , Walachia , and Moldavia ; now knocking at the Gates of Hungary ; and what hereafter may be done , God knows . These Divine Predictions , deservedly teach us , not to sleep certainly , but to attend to the Judgments of God. Comenius Annotat. But what and if the Great London , the most considerable City in the World , for the Protestant Interest , and the most envyed by the Papistical ; and whose Burning was so remarkable , and in the most Ominous Year too in all the Worlds account , 1666. and not without suspicion of their finger in the Fire ; and which , by most serious Christians , is judged , a notorious Omen , to the great City Babylon , the Mother of Harlots , to be burnt with Fire , should be here meant ? Certainly it deserves some consideration at least , and not to be wholly slighted and passed over ; not so much as taking the least notice thereof at all . An Account of Christina's raising from the Dead , as it were , and return to Life , writ with her own hand , and sealed up on the Monday following , ( that being on the Saturday ) and which she annexed for a close to her Revelations . IN the year 1627. December 30. when being afflicted with an heavy disease , I wished for death ; it was said unto me from the Lord , That yet was not the time , but that I should remain in this Mortality , till the Term come , which he himself had put . But when I besought that that Term also might be shewn unto me , to prepare my self so much the more vigilently for death . He answered , There shall be yet a year added to thy life , in which I will use thee for my works . He added , But dost thou not desire to supervive , when Jehovah shall put on strength , and his glorious Majesty ? And when he shall destroy his Enemies ? And when the mighty shall be scattered by him ; and so those things come to pass which have been foretold thee . I answered thereunto , Lord ! thou knowest that thy Eternal Delights are sweeter to me , then all those things which thou revealest unto me . But he rebuked my impatience , dehorting me from weariness ; so he went away from me . Now all the following year , 1628 , He made no mention of my life or death , except in the last Vision . Moreover , that I was to undergoe also one disease . Then in 1629. January the 9 th , It was declared unto me by an Angel , that I should be visited from the Lord in a Dream with a Disease , by name , the Apoplexy ; which also came the same day in the evening . I therefore , because the year was now gone , the Visions had now ceased , believed that the very time was now approaching , which the Lord had spoke concerning . And that I should not now escape this Disease , I therefore prepared my self in mind and conscience , and my desire was to be dissolved , and to be with Christ . Which hope , certain antecedent signs also did strengthen . As were certain knocking 's , or beatings under my Bed ( and under the next Table ) four several evenings ; ( many that visited me being present , and hearing ) so iterated , that each day the number was less by one stroak . At length , on the 26 th of January , it sounded one ; and afterwards five ; which having heard , I believed , as also the rest , That one only day of my life was now remaining ; and an end to be to morrow evening , at five a clock . Therefore watching all that night , and praying and meditating on eternal life , and this blessed departure ▪ I decreed to pass hence . But hearing by night a certain voice , as it were of a man , three times , Come , come , come ! Unusual Joy being shed abroad through my Soul , I slept a little . But Saturday morning , at break of day , when more vehement pains oppressed me , I could not but interpret that Voice to have been a Divine Call. I bad farewel therefore to my beloved Friends , visiting me all that day . And ▪ I was alwayes worse and worse ; till evening approaching , my Sight , Hearing , Memory , Speech , and at length my Spirit failed me . And I felt my self to go forth with my Spirit , and to be carried into Heaven ; where surrounded with a great shining , I saw an huge company cloathed in White . And the Lord stepping forth , took me in his imbrace ; saying , The Lord hath done whatsoever he would in Heaven and in Earth ! For the Majesty of his Power is exalted , and there is no counsel of his Will , nor does it admit any . For who hath known the mind of the Lord , and who hath been his Counsellor ? Return therefore unto the place from whence thou art come forth ; and the breath of the most High shall vivify thee . Arise , walk ▪ farewel to thy Disease ; and behold the goodness of Jehovah in the Land of the Living , exulting in his virtue . For the dead shall not praise Jehovah , nor admire his Works , when they go down into the place of Silence ; but the living , the living shall bless thee from this time , and for ever . God Jehovah dwells on high , and hath exalted his Right Hand over all Nations ! And does wonderful things , as it pleases him , at all times . He is the God of the living , who also draws forth out of death , and who gives life even for ever . Therefore sadded with these things , I begged , that he would signifie unto me , How many the dayes of my life should be ▪ But he said , Thy times are in the hand of the Lord. He has measured thy years , and hid thy term from thee . Live therefore , and injoy the goodness of God upon the Earth amongst his Saints . But sanctifie thy years to God thy Creator , and live righteously . But thy reward and thy portion shall not wither away , nor perish ; but thou shalt find it , and shalt rejoyce concerning it , and in it , unto eternity . That also which the most High does with thee , accept gratefully , and go not contrary to thy Creator , by thy impatience . Go thy wayes now , and return , for it is Jehovah who doth good to thee , and hath a care of thee . Therefore offer unto him the sacrifice of praise , and render thy Vows to the most High ; giving thanks also unto him , that he works the Work of Salvation in thee , and will still work , even until he shall blessedly finish it , unto the praise of his Grace , but unto thy Honour . I wish use thee no more unto my works , neither will I come unto thee . Now therefore glorifie God in thy Body and Spirit , which he hath given thee . Acquiesce now in Heart and Conscience ; and give honour to God who doth all these things , to the praise of his glorious Grace : My Peace be with thee ! After he had said these things , I falling down , worshipped him ; And together also returned into life . Sad indeed , yet restored that very moment , to full vigor , and health , and strength . To this great God , be Honour , Praise , and Empire , unto Ages of Ages , for ever . Amen . Come we next to Drabricius's Dedication of all to Christ , ( which he was commanded to prefix before his Prophesies ) together with his last Protestation and Prayer , &c. To the most Serene , most Invincible King of Kings , and Lord of Lords , JESUS CHRIST , the Eternal and only begotten Son of God , and the Virgin Mary ; who is the Alpha and Omega , the first Born from the Dead , whose Name is Wonderful , Counsellor , the Mighty God , the Everlasting Father ; who hath loved us , and given us good hope through Grace ; To whom only is due all Kingdom , Power , and Empire , unto all everlasting Ages ; Amen! Hallelujah ! ALL Nations of the Earth , hear ! All Inhabitants of the World attend , Small and Great , Rich and Poor ! I Nicholas Drabricius , by Countrey a Strasnian , by Nation a Moravian ; by the destinate Counsel of God , chosen and called to the Ministry of the Church of God , and to Preach the Gospel of Christ ; and lawfully ordained in the year 1616. But then afterwards in the year 1628 , with many other Godly Persons , keeping Faith to God , to Conscience , and to the Church , driven into Exile , by Ferdinand the 2 d ▪ Roman Emperor , for the Verity of the same Gospel , and for the Testimony of Jesus Christ : So that leaving my Countrey , and the Inheritance of my Parents ; and plundred moreover by the Spanish Souldery , onely my Wife and Children escaping ; and wandring in exile unto the Land of Hungary , in the territories of the most Illustrious Lord , the Lord George Ragotzi , Prince of Transylvania , the first of this Name ; I took up my Seat under the Castle of the Town Ledvitz . And there , with many other Families of pious fellow-exiles , amidst extream miseries and sorrows of poverty ; yet humbly and patiently I served my Christ for fifteen years . But here ( in the year , I say , 1643. Jan. 23. ) it pleased God , and the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ , by virtue of the Holy Spirit of God , according to the chosen good-pleasure of his Counsel , to admit me his little Worm so far , and to that end ▪ That in the day of this last Age , might be made known by me , as his last Trumpet , to Nations , and Peoples , and Tongues of the whole Earth , the last Will of God. By which his Divine Majesty , Wills and Commands , that Kings , Princes , Counts , and all Potentates , of the Eastern and the Western ; of the Northern and the Southern Lands , do unto the Roman Pope , as unto the Babylonish Whore. That all Idolaters , Hereticks , Atheists , and false Christians , adhering to her , perish . And that to the Turks , Tartars , Jews , and other Nations inhabiting under the Sun , Light shine forth ▪ For these ungodly , long since fore-ordain'd to this damnation , ( as who turn the Grace of our god into wantonness , and deny the alone Heir , God , and our Lord Jesus Christ , Jud. v. 4. ) are even they , who have segregated themselves from God , and his Holy Law ; sensual , not having the Spirit . ( v. 19. ) All whom God destinates to destruction , by the force and right of his Law , and by the force of the secular Power , into whose heart he hath given , and in these last dayes doth give , and will give , to conceive hatred against the Whore , and make her deserted and naked , and eat her flesh ; but burn her , her self with Fire ; ( Revellations 17. 16 , 17. ) For to save others with fear , and snatch them , as it were , out of the flames ; and to hate the Cassock , Cap ; and Hood , spotted with the touching and defilement of the flesh ; with which the Guardians of the Whore being indued , do with a ridiculous haughtiness , and opinion of sanctity , besot themselves and others ; stalking up and down , shaven like fools ; girt with Cords like Hangmen , and with naked Feet and Thighs like Whores ; designing to be seen of men , and to be extolled with praises . Wo unto them ! for they have gone into the way of Cain , and running greedily after the error of Balaam for reward , feed themselves ; Clouds without Water ; unfruitful Trees ; wandring Stars ; to whom is reserved the blackness of darkness for ever ▪ ( Jude v. 11 , 12 , 13. ) The Wisdom of God hath also by me , lamented over the Political consusions of Kings and Princes , of Lords and Subjects : by denouncing his Will ; That there be made a Renovation of good Order , after the Rule of his Law in Church and State. By prescribing what manner of Persons Kings ought to be , and others placed in Power . And what the Ministers of the Church , and Pastors of Souls , with their Revenues on both hands ; and what Schools , and all Orders universally : And how in every Nation under Heaven a Monument is to be erected , to oblige themselves , and their Posterity after them , to serve the one God. The Mouth of the Lord hath spoken concerning this to me , and by me , unto all , in the year 1651. March 26. Determining the Inscription of the Pillars , in these words ; Our God Jehovah is one God in Essence , but three in Persons ; Whom alone we will serve for ever , through all our Generations . Amen therefore ! So be it ! That it may be fulfilled what was foretold , Zeph. chap. 3. v. 9. That it should come to pass , that a pure Language be restored to the people , that they may all call upon the Name of the Lord , to serve him with one shoulder . And as in Rev. 15. v. 4. That all Nations come and worship before God , because his judgments are manifest . That all under Heaven may profess the Doctrine of Faith , delivered by Moses , and the Prophets , Christ , and his Apostles , and to the Faithful their successors , to these very last times of the World ; in which the Wisdom of God by me also cries , and sounds , as with a Trumpet , by declaring his Will. That errors of all kinds cease : But the Verity of the Words and Life of the Lord Jesus to shine forth , after the ruine of Mystical Babylin , and the going forth of the People of God therefrom ; as it is written in the Revelations , which who so reads , let him understand ; being certain , that no Prophesie of Scripture is of any private Interpretation . For that the Prophesies came not of old time by the will of Man ; but holy Men of God , spake ( and do speak ) as they were ( or are ) moved by the Holy Ghost , 2 Pet. 1. 20 , 21. Know therefore ! know all Nations and Tongues of the universal World , high and low , rich and poor , learned and simple , in whom soever the fear of God , and the use of sound reason is ! That the Speeches written by me , and often watered with tears , ( now with sear , now with joy ) have not been , nor are my Speeches , proceeding forth from my will , or Wit , and my Judgement , ( which is plain and simple in me , and too dull for such and so great things as these ) but from the mouth of God the Creator , God the Redeemer , and God the Sanctifier ; and represented unto me intelligibly , and to my mind and memory , as a man , perceptibly : To which I give , and do give , wholly give , belief ; by many now , and various Experiments , undoubtedly made certain and secure , that the Holy and Blessed Trinity will own them for theirs , and in very deed and fact demonstrate their verity . Not then , or so , when , and how , I , or thou , whosoever thou art , will or will'st ; but then , when the time and hour of the Judgement determined by the Will of his Majesty shall come . Because it is necessary that that remain true , once pronounced ; A thousand years are with the Lord as one day , and one day as a thousand years . I therefore every way weighing and pondering the matter , I denounce to every one contradicting ▪ me in these things , and condemning them for something , not yet approved by the event ; Behold ! I denounce , That I cite him to day , and will cite to morrow , and so long as I or thou be alive , and in the point of mine and thy death , and in the day of that last tremendous Judgement in the illustrioous coming of our Lord Jesus Christ ; I cite him , I say , into the presence of the Clarity of the most High and most True God , with whom is no acceptation of persons , who alone is Judge of Quick and Dead ; judging not according to the sight of the Eyes , nor reproving according to the hearing of the Ears ; but judging the Poor in righteousuess , and reproving for the Meek of the Earth in equity , ( Isa . 11. 4. ) And I cite him into the presence of Seraphims and Cherubims , and the whole coelestial Hierarchy ; I cite him into the presence of the Patriarks , Moses , and the Prophets , and Apostles ; I cite him into the presence of the boly Doctors , or Teachers of the Church , Cyprian , Ambrose , Augustine , Bernard , &c. And of the Martyrs , Wickliff , Hus , Jerome , &c. And into the presence of the holy Reformers , Luther , Melancthon , Calvin , and their Successors , faithful Lights of the Church , &c. Full of hope and confidence towards God , and the Father of the Lord Jesus , that if any one of you , O men , whosoever he be , shall condemn me , the least of all the Servants of Jesus Christ , with this my Work perform'd dutifully , yet laboriously , to his holy Name ; yet that I , and these my Words and Speeches , shall not be condemned of my God , nor of his Angels , present with me always , as my Witnesses , nor of my own Conscience , than which ( after God , and his holy sacred Word , and Faith given to me towards it ) I have nothing dearer in this Life . Bending my Knees before God and the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ , That he would not desert the Work begun in us , but would keep mee and thee , whoever art implanted into the Root Christ , blameless ; and make me and thee , through Death , not to come into Judgement , but to pass into Life ; where the Sun shall not fall upon us , nor any heat ; but where the Lord shall wipe away all Tears from our Eyes , &c. So to me , and thee , who readest these things , be propitious the Dominator of Heaven , Earth , and Sea , God the Father , God the Son , and God the Holy Ghost , Blessed unto Ages of Ages , for ever . Amen! Nic. Drabricius , Str. M. P. P. Of the last Protestation of Drabricius , which he call'd a Confession , with a Prayer adjoyned : wherein he resigns all his concerns to God , and bids farewell to all the World. VEterinus not contented with what had passed in his Examination , although equally present with others , and astonished , he seem'd to give glory to God ; and by giving his hand , promised silence , and with others subscribed his Testimony to the whole Business , as it was acted : Yet relapsing into other thoughts , not onely wrote to Drabricius's Adjunct , that he could not yet acquiesce ; but went on to molest Drabricius , falling upon him more sharply than ever ; pretending the causes of his unquietness : 1. That they had not satisfied him concerning so many things yet to be fulfilled ; which , that he should believe to have proceeded from the mouth of the Omuiscient , he could by no means be perswaded to . 2. That he saw what causes Drabricius had of forswearing himself ; namely , Self-love , and Covetousness ; that he might not deprive himself of the Opinion which he now saw rais'd of him , and of the Benefits begun to be now offer'd to him for his Prophecies ; and adding also blasphemy against the Dictator of Oracles , calling him , That vain and lying Fellow , and other foul things . By which also he rendred the new Pastor Laurinus wavering anew , and suspecting ill , and to invoke also the Judgement of God upon Drabricius , as his Epistle testifies . Both of them was admonish'd of modesty , Veterinus especially , not of me onely ( the Adjunct ) but also of others that were nearer unto them , Divines and Statesmen , That he would not disturb the affairs so compos'd , but rather would perform promised silence , and would by our example expect the Judgement of God , and pray that God would not defer it . But all in vain . For he senta violent Writing to Drabricius , importunately urging that he would answer him . And when Drabricius , out of the fervour of zeal , trampled it under foot , others being present , ( adding , Thus saith Jehovah , So will I tread upon the Enemies that blaspheme my Name ) and cast it into the fire ; Veterinus not only sent back the same Writing to Drabricius , but also sent it abroad unto divers , stirring up all against the false Prophet . Drabricius therefore at length answered by Writing , which calling his Confession , he sent , ( by Command of the Oracle in a Revelation ) that it should be affixed to the new Edition of his Revelations , in stead of a Close ; which therefore his Adjunct accordingly did . A Confession Made unto the Glory of God , and to fore-arm from Error all who shall read the Revelations made unto me from God , of whatsoever State and Order , Dignity or Vocation they shall be , upon the face of the Earth , in the Year 1664 , June 30. I Nicholas Drabricius a Strasnian , Exile of Christ , by this my Writing confess , That certain Observations of Paul Veterine , Inhabitant of Puchow , directly tending to the abuse of the Divine Name , and the Voice through me made to the Nations of the Earth , Eastern , and Western , and Northern , and Southern , have come to my hands : By which , I stirr'd up unto zeal , purposed to snatch up the Sacred Book , and on whatsoever place I should light , to take that for a foundation of my Answer : I open'd therefore , and beyond hope presently are offer'd to my Eyes those last words of David , ( 2 Sam. 23. 2. ) The Spirit of the Lord hath spoken by me , and his Word by my Tongue : Which admiring , I opened again , and fell upon those words of Samuel , ( 1 Sam. 7. 2 , &c. ) If ye do return unto the Lord with all your hearts , then put away the strange Gods , Baalim and Astaroth , from among you ; ( but in the Papacy , Idols and Images of He and She Saints ) and prepare ▪ your hearts unto the Lord , to serve him only , &c. And I will pray for you unto the Lord ; and he pray'd , and the Lord heard him ; and the Lord thundred with agreat Thunder upon the Philistines , and discomfited them , and they were smitten before the Children of Israel : And Samuel builtan Altar unto the Lord , &c. When furthermore I turned over three leaves , there came in sight the 14 vers . of Chap. 12. of the same Book , If ye will fear the Lord , and serve him , and hear his voice , and not disdain the mouth of the Lord , ye shall continue : and v. 20 , 21. Fear not , but serve the Lord with all your heart ; follow not after vain things , Idols which will not profit you , because they are vain . At length I opened anew , and found Chap. 1. of the Book of Wisdom , where it is said , That Wisdom enters not into a malitious Soul : And although the Spirit of Wisdom be a kind and loving Spirit , yet it acquits not a Blasphemer of his Lips , because God is Witness of his Reins , and a true Searcher of his Heart , and Hearer of his Tongue . Therefore he that speaketh unrighteous things cannot be hid , nor escape Judgement , for the correction of his Iniquities ; and the Mouth that belieth , slayeth the Soul. It slayeth indeed : I , which in my time also mine Eyes have seen how many , by the blasphemous speech of their mouth , and by the Writings of their hands , have procured destruction to themselves ; being made a Spectacle to Angels and Pious Men , in whom is no guile ; Such , ( as by the goodness of God ) there are many every where , Men great , and illuminated , Divines and Statesmen , through Hungary , Holland , and England , found : Who , how sincerely and reverently they receive the Words of God by me pronounced , have testified it by their Writings ; after that God had given it into their hearts to see , and know , and understand the hand of God to have done this , and the Holy One of Israel to have spoken by me ( Isa . 41. 20. ) now in the last days of the World : A'so concerning Gog and Magog , ( Ezek. 39. Rev. 20. ) That they are about to be rooted out , with all Errors of depraved Doctrine . Wherefore I Nicholas Drabricius forewarn all who have read the forementioned VVritings of Paul Veterine , and beseech them by the Bowe 's of the Mercy of God , That they take heed to themselves thereof ; as being guileful , false , drawing their Rise from Satan the Father of Lyes ; of which Father of Lyes , Christ saith , That he came and took the words of God out of the hearts of men , lest they should believe and be saved , ( Luke 8. 12. ) But let all know that the Lord is my God , who vouchsafeth to speak to me unworthy ; and that I , and my Adjunct , who in my stead declares the Words of God in the Latin Tongue , to the Nations of the Earth ; and lastly , the Promoters of the Work , added unto us from Heaven , seek no other things , ( God lives , and our Soul lives in God ) than the Honour and Glory of God first : The Honour , I say , of the Omniscience and Veracity of God ; who , as he hath promised , the Beast being cast down , and the Babylonish VVhore burnt , and Satan bound , to renew to himself his Church on the face of the whole Earth ; So he is about to do it now in our days : That all the Kingdoms of the VVorld may become our Lords , and his Christs , ( Rev. 11. 15. and Chap. 17 , 18 , 19 , 20. ) Next we sought also ( by the Command and Charge of the Lord our God ) our Neighbours good , both of Christians especially before others , and also of the yet Infidels , Turks , and whatsoever Pagans , that they may be converted from Idols , and other Abominations , to the Living God , and his holy and pure Worship : Of which things , what the Wisdom of God , in the year 1653. Nov. 8. spake to me , may be read in these Revelations . For all these are destitute of the true and saving Faith of God , given to the Patriarchs , Prophets , Apostles , and other Saints ; Instead of the Law of God , the Turks having their Alcoran , the Jews their Talmud ; but many Christians , the Pope , and other Leaders of Errors . Thirdly , We sought also with a dutiful , faithful , and simple , and sincere mind , to execute the Commands of God , without all respect to men , by testifying to all , ( whether it please all , or displease some ; and whether they will hear or forbear , believe or not believe ) That God never will'd , nor yet wills the Death of a Sinner ; but that all converted from Impiety , Errors and Iniquities , do Judgement and Justice ; Giving to Caesar the things that are Caesars , and to God the things that are Gods. Therefore the Wisdom of God Commanded me to speak unto the House of Austria , ( with her Supporters , the Spaniard and Pope ; Him , as a broken Reed ; This , as a Fire-brand burnt ; and to others ) That the Lord of Heaven and Earth was about to do unto the House of Austria , as he did unto the House of Ahab ; and to his Counsellors and Prophets , as Elias did unto the Baalites ; whom in the sight of all the People he slew with the Sword. As it was said unto me in the year 1644. April 12. Therefore I Nicholas Drabricius , a Witness of the Veracity of God , ( a Witness , I say , unto my Self , and unto others , the Godly ) that the Lord does not any thing , but he reveals his Secret to his Servants the Prophets , ( Amos 3. 8. ) The Lion therefore roaring , who is not affraid ? And the Lord commanding , who prophesies not ? ( v. 9. ) Our Predecessor John Hus , about to glorifie God and his Truth , by his Death , said to his Persecutors , An hundred years being rowled about , ye shall answer to God and to me . I his Follower say the same thing to my Persecutors ; and cite you , Gods and mine Accusers , to the Tribunal of Jesus Christ , that you there answer for your Blasphemies , who in me unworthy , blaspheme God and his Spirit . As if now he had not promised in the l●st days , To pour out his Spirit upon all Flesh , that your Sons and Daughters may prophesie , and your old men dream dreams , and your young men see Visions , ( Joel 2. 28. ) Like as is done even to me an old man , ( now almost fourscore years old ) by the undeserved grace of God. And before me , to Christopher Ketter , and to Christina Poniatovia , whom also I ( as many other godly persons ) account for a Servant and an Handmaid of the Lord ; and acknowledge the like things to have been declared unto them , as unto me , ( of the Plagues of God a coming upon Christendom from the East , as they now begin to come ) from the same merciful God , always fore-warning the World. I Drabricius was not ( that I may speak with Amos , contending with his Detractors ) a Prophet or a Prophets Son , ( Amos 7. 14. ) But the Lord commanded me to write the Word heard out of his Mouth : And I wrot for the most part by night , in the dark , on a Stone Table , or even with Chalk , lying by my Bed side , in a Chest ; Performing my duty laboriously ( 26 years ) to my Lord ; neither changing any thing , but just as the Lord and my God vouchsafed to speak concerning Christians and no Christians , Kings and Kingdoms , Lords and Subjects , Priests and People : Especially concerning Idolatry and Images , even of our Saviour crucified , hanging stretch'd , through the Temples , Streets , and High-ways ; expos'd to Winds , Rains , and the making of Nests for Birds ; for a scandal and laughing-stock to Infidels , Jews , Turks , Tartars , who in the year 1663. making an Irruption into Moravia , stood amazed at this amazement of Christians . And because Gods will is according to the words made known unto me poor miserable man , that they be converted to that Faith given to the Saints , he will therefore certainly take away those scandals , and the Authors of scandals , men gone into the way of Cain , feeding themselves fat , Clouds without Water , carried about by the Wind ; Trees wither'd , unfruitful , twice dead ; Waves of the Sea , foaming forth Confusion ; and wandring Stars , to whom is reserved the Tempest of Darkness for ever , ( Jud. 11 , 12 , 13. ) complaining Murmurers , walking after their own lusts , whose mouth speaketh Pride and Arrogancy , ( vers . 16. ) Mockers , ( 18. ) Sensual , not having the Spirit . ( 19. ) Of whose number is Paul Veterine , wholly burning with hatred against me , without all fear of God , and shame of men ; tearing and bespattering me with malicious Writings ; not seeking after the glory of God , or the saving Good of his Neighbours : but that he may bring the Speeches of God into suspicion and reproach ; wholly after the Example of the worst amongst the Pharisees , who said of Christ , He hath a Devil , and is mad ; why do you hear him ? ( Joh. 10. 19. ) Although the more Moderate said , These are not the words of one that hath a Devil , ( v. 2. ) As even now many moderate men , ( even in remote Countreys ) say concerning the Words of the Lord pronounced by me . But I , with the Apostle Paul , ( 2 Cor. 1. 23. ) call God for a Record upon my Soul , ( believing with my whole heart , and confessing with my mouth , that I also am a little Sheep of Christ , for whom he the good Shepherd , laid down his life , Joh. 10. 11. ) That I have neither spoken nor written any thing , but what the Lord and my God commanded me to write with mine hand , all the time of so many years , and to this very day , seeking to please not men , but God. For I can with Paul ( a chosen Vessel to bear the Name of Christ before the Gentiles , and Kings , and the Children of Israel , Act. 9. 15 ▪ ) confidently say , that I have the same Spirit of Faith ; So that I dare say , I believed , and therefore have I spoken what I have spoken , and written what I have written , 2 Cor. 4. 13. ) And first indeed to my beloved Adjunct ▪ John Comenius , then residing in Hungary ; afterwards departing , by command of the Lord , into Holland , that he would make all these things known to Christian Peoples , in the Tongue known to the Europaeans , the Latin. But for the Turkish Nation , that he would take care to have the Sacred Books of both Testaments adorn'd in their Tongue ; at the Cost and Charges which the Princess , the Mother of the Ragotzi 's , ought to furnish him with . But She esteeming more the Dirt of the Earth , ( Gold ) than the Words of God ; although often admonished , did none of those things : and which is more , was the cause why her Sons also did nothing about those things . And therefore God took away Mother , with Father , and Sons , and the Vncle Ladislaus ; one onely Granchild , Francis , being left ; To what end , He himself onely knows . But that they object , That the Crown of Hungary was promis'd to them ; It is true ; But the Condition often iterated , That they would purge this Land from Idolatry ; deliberating and consulting upon this matter , with the Eastern and Northern : But what did it profit to be admonish'd ? When neither They , nor the King of Swede , would do any of those things ; they drew themselves by their disobedience headlong into destruction , as the World now sees . Therefore I Drabricius publickly profess , That I believe with my whole heart , that Divine Promise made by Haggai , I am with you , faith the Lord , ( Chap. 1. 13. ) and iterated by our Lord Christ himself , Behold ! I am with you always , even unto the end of the World , ( Mat. 28 , 27. ) And again pronounced by Haggai , ( Chap. 2. v. 22 , 23. ) I will shake the Heavens and the Earth , and I will overthrow the Thrones of Kingdoms ; and I will break in pieces the strength of the Nations , &c. And to Christ , declaring the distress and pressure of Nations , ( Luk. 21. 25. ) And that I expect , yea , now see with mine Eyes , how the Lord overthrows the Chariots and the Riders , that every one may fall by the Sword of his Brother , ( Hag. 2. 23. ) And that , by it , the glory of God may be revealed ; That all Flesh in like manner may see that the Mouth of the Lord hath spoken ( Isa . 40. 5. ) by us Two also , to you , O Nations ! That the will of God is , That the Beast counterfeiting a Lamb , but speaking like a Dragon , together with the false Prophet , ( that wrought Miracles before him , seducing those who had received the Mark of the Beast ) be both apprehended , and cast alive into the Lake of Fire , burning with Brimstone , ( Rev. 19. 20. ) But the Beast being destroyed , and the Whore ( drunk with the bloud of the Saints , and the bloud of the Martyrs of Jesus ) burnt with fire , ( Chap. 17. 16. ) That the Kings of the Earth who have committed Fornication , and lived deliciously with her , bewail her , and lament for her ; standing afar off , for fear of her Torments ; and saying , Alas ! alas ! That great City Babylon , that mighty City ! For in one hour is thy Judgment come ! ( Rev. 18. 9 , 10. ) But at the length Babylon being overturn'd , that all Nations of the Earth run together into the Unity of the Faith , and Acknowledgement of the Son of God , unto a perfect Man , unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ , ( Eph. 4. 13. ) I Drabricius dare , I dare , with the Apostle Paul , say , That I in my Writings have not sought my own things , ( as appears others do , Phil. 2. 21. ) but the things which are Jesus Christs ; doing nothing through strife or vain glory , but in humility . ( v. 3. ) For I have learnt out of the VVord of my God , That God resists the Proud , but gives grace to the Humble , ( 1 Pet. 5. 5. ) and puts down the Mighty from their Seats , and scatters the Proud in the Imagination of their Hearts , and exalts the Humble , ( Luk ▪ 1. 51. ) And because with the Apostle , I believe with my Heart , and confess with my Mouth , That Prophecy never comes by the will of Man ; but holy men of God to be inspir'd by the holy Spirit , and to speak , ( 2 Pet. 1. 21. ) Therefore I hope also that it will be given unto me , from the Lord and my God , to overcome the malicious Enemies of God and mine , ( 1 Joh. 2. 3. ) Because the VVorld passes away , and the Lusts thereof ; but he who doth the will of God , abideth for ever , ( v. 17. ) Therefore into whose-soever Hands or Eyes ( of those known or unknown to me , in any Nation ) mine , and my beloved Adjuncts Labour shall come ; I beg and pray , and in the Name of God with Adjuration intreat , Grieve not the holy Spirit of God , whereby you are seal'd up unto the day of Redemption , ( Eph. 4. 30. ) Being solicitous to keep the Unity of the Spirit in the Bond of Peace , ( v. 3. ) That we all may be one Body and one Spirit , as we are call'd into one hope of our Calling , ( v. 4. ) For there is one Lord , one Faith , one Baptism , one God and Father of all , who is above all , and through all , and in us all , ( v. 5 , 6. ) who believe that we are Called and Chosen , ( Rom. 8. 33. ) And that our names are written in the Lambs Book of Life , who was slain from the beginning of the World , ( Rev. 13. 8. ) If any have Ears to hear , let him hear ! ( v. 9. ) Let him hear , I say , and weigh well , who is that Lord of the holy Prophets , who is wont to send his Angel , to shew unto has Servants the things which must shortly be done ( Chap. 22. 6. ) He himself namely , who is the Alpha and Omega , the Beginning and the End ; who Is , and who Was , and who is To Come , ( Chap. 1. 8. ) That Omnipotent Prince of the Kings of the Earth , who hath lov'd us , and washed us from our sins in his own Bloud , and hath made us Kings and Priests unto God and his Father , to whom be Glory and Empire , for ever and ever ! Amen! ( v. 5 , 6. ) Take heed also All , I beseech you , of that Pharisaical haughtiness , to disdain others , and say , I thank God I am not as other men , or as this Publican , ( Luk. 18. 11. ) For God resists the Proud , but gives grace unto the Humble , ( Jam. 4 6. ) Detract not from one another , Brethren ! For he that detracts from his Brother , detracts from the Law , ( v. 11. ) As that light Soul , Veterine , does to me his Brother ; and which is more , the Servant of Christ , and Minister of the Gospel , and Pastor of Souls ; whom the Apostle reckons worthy of Double Honour , ( 1 Tim. 5. ) by by word of Mouth , and Pen , lyingly spreading concerning me , whatsoever he can , unto my contempt ; even also upbraiding me with the wounds that were given me , wholly innocent , ( in the year 1635. ) by a drunken Fellow , Martin Stuniak , furiously meeting me on the High-way : For which things , this man having suffered Judgement , of the Equestrian Order , of the County of Trencinia , ought to have lost his Life ; but that at the Intercession of the Lords , the Judges , I freely granted him his Life , and permitted him to remain quiet , with a Pecuniary Mulct . Whosoever therefore thou art , that shalt read these and the like slanders of this Calumniator ; especially where he derides the Threatnings of God made by me unto him also , as vain ; I beseech you , suffer not your selves to be carried away for the sake of a Fool ( who saith in his heart , There is no God , Psa . 14. 1. ) for to taunt at the slow Judgments of God. Which is not mine Admonition , it is the Apostles ; That we must not judge before the time , till the Lord come , who will inlighten the hidden things of Darkness , ( 1 Cor. 4. 5. ) For he saith , who testifieth these things , Behold ! I come quickly ! Amen! Come , Lord Jesus ! ( Rev. 22. 20. ) Come now also , and shew the Verity of thy Speeches , pronounc'd heretofore by John ▪ but lately by Kotter , Christina , and Me , thy unworthy Vessels . That the Church on Earth may now make Responsals in singing , to the Angels in Heaven , Babylon is fallen , is fallen ! Although , not according to our times , and the terms of days and years , which our foolish Reason is wont to fix unto thy Work , O God! but according to thine own measuring ; with whom one day is equivalent to a thousand years , ( 2 Pet. 3. 8. ) For the Lord is not slack concerning his Promises , as some men do count slackness , ( and among those my blasphemous Slanderer ) But is long-suffering to us-ward , not willing that any should perish , but that all should come to repentance , ( v. 9. ) The impatience of the Bethulians did tempt , or try to prescribe unto God , Bounds of their Deliverance : But they are greatly checkt of Judith , because God receives not counsel from men , ( Chap. 7. and 8. ) And what was there could seem more equal in the eyes of men , than that Moses , ( as being faithful in all the House of God , and through so great Labours of forty years , with hardship passed through ) should introduce his People into that desired Land of Promise ? Yet the Lord for one onely mistake denied him , although he earnestly prayed , committing this Charge unto another : And he must acquiesce : For who may say unto him , Why doest thou thus ? What did Jonas's Murmurs , that God had forgiven to the Ninivites the destruction denounc'd by his preaching Prophet , avail ? Contend therefore , thou also , Veterine ! or whosoever is like thee , with God ; that he does not fulfill all things promis'd or denounc'd by Threatnings ! But does he not fulfil ? Does not so many Commotions of the Nations , and initial Desolations every where testifie ? VVould to God the words of God may not be fulfilled on thee , and those like unto thee ! VVo unto you who are wise in your own Eyes , and prudent in your own sights , ( Isa . 5. 21. ) Contend therefore not with me , but with the Lord ; who hath commanded me to write these things that are written . But I am not better than Jeremiah the Prophet , unto whom proud men cast in his teeth , ( as thou Veterine lately to me ) Thou speakest a Lye ; The Lord our God hath not sent thee . ( Jer. 43. 2. ) VVhen yet I may even as confidently as Jeremiah , say of a truth , The Lord hath sent me to speak ( and write ) all these words , ( Jer. 26. 15. ) But my God , the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ , hath not left me without Consolations against you ; so often promising me protection against you ; and a demonstration of the Verity of his words , in the very work or deed it self : And the Destruction of Unbelievers , and those that devise evil things against me . And behold ! How faithful is God! He hath preserv'd me hitherto , and preserves me in the midst of my Enemies . But my Detractors , where now are they ? Sapor , Effron , Felinus , and others ? As every one fill'd up the measure of his virulency , so he was snatched away hence . Nor let others expect any other thing ; even intire Nations ; according to those words of the Lord ; Out of my Mouth hath proceeded this , which I have declared to thee , decreed in my Eternal Counsel , concerning those things , which I will have done in the last days of the World : When I will with punishments refrain the Blasphemies of the Nations , wherewith they injure me and my Name . The Earth shall tremble , and they that dwell therein : For the burning of my Zeal hath fallen like the Sun , upon those who will not know me , ( Rev. 211. ) And elsewhere , Whoever speakes unto you otherwise , than I , by my faithful and true Witnesses , let him be Anathema ▪ ( Rev. 250. ) Again , Let my Contemners expect no other thing , than Plagues for Plagues , and Contempt for Contempt : For with me there is not another Way , nor to me another Door , beside Obedience , Faith , Love , and Patience , with fear of my Judgements , ( Rev. 257. ) All which things , I would to God my Detractors would read ! Perhaps they would return to themselves , acknowledging the Truth and Severity of God in has Threatnings . Concluding this my Speech , I Nicholas Drabricius will say with Job , O that my Petition might come from the God of my Salvation ! That God would grant me the thing that I expect ! That he would break me in Pieces when he begins , if falseness be in my mouth , ( Job 6. 8 , 9. ) VVhy therefore have ye detracted from the Speeches of Truth , seeing there is none among you who can reprove me ? ( v. 25. ) Seeing 't is God alone who revealeth deep things out of darkness , and bringeth out to light the shadows of Death ; who multiplieth the Nations , and destroyeth them ; and when they are overthrown , restores them intirely again , ( C. 12. 22 , 23. ) Last of all , I the abovesaid , confess , That the Speeches which I have written , but my Adjunct publish'd , are not the Speeches of an Angel , ( otherwise always present with me , and carrying my Prayers to the Throne of God ) Much less mine , a sinful man's ; but are the Speeches of my very Lord Jesus Christ himself , ( who is the Alpha and Omega , the Beginning and the End of all things ) proceeded from his Holy Spirit ; who is the Spirit of Wisdom and Understanding , and the Spirit of Counsel and Strength , and of the fear of the Lord : Who hath form'd me also from the Womb for his Servant , to bring back Jacob again to him , and that Israel may be gathered unto him ; and I was glorified in the eyes of the Lord , and my God is become my strength , ( Isa . 49. 5. ) who said also unto me , In an acceptable time will I hear thee , and in a day of Salvation will I help thee , ( v. 8. ) To whom alone , the Omnipotent , VVise God , as it was in the beginning , so for ever world without end , Be Honour , and Power , and Glory , Amen! Amen! Hallelujah ! Hallelujah ! I have ended by the help of God the 5th of July , in the year of Christ , 1664. which is of my Age the 76th , of my Ministry the 48th , of my Exile the 36th , of the beginning of Revelations made unto me from the Lord , the 26th . A PRAYER : Written by Command of the Lord , and my God , in the year 1653. April 18. and in the year 1664. June 30. commanded to be put for a close of my Revelations . O Eternal God! Holy Father ! Incomprehensible in VVisdom , Judgment , Counsel , Grace , and Justice ; Creator , Redeemer , and Sanctifier ; Father , Son , and holy Spirit ; Thou Holy One of Israel ! who from the beginning hast founded the Earth , and the Heaven of Heavens are the work of thy Hands ! VVho sittest on the Throne of inestable Glory , in the midst of thy innumerable Hosts , Cherubims and Seraphims , and Men triumphing through Martyrdoms , ministring to Thee day and night , and singing , Holy , Holy , Holy , Jehovah Zebaoth ! Behold , amongst them , me also praising thee ▪ O God! Acknowledging thee to be the Lord , with all the Earth worshipping Thee , the Father everlasting ! For that Thou hast form'd me , a frail mass or lump of Clay , for a small Vessel of thy grace ; and hast call'd me forth by my own proper Name , out of my Mothers womb , and hast written my Name in the Lambs Book of Life ; And in these last days of the World , in a Nation which hath known thy Name , and heard the Voice of thy Trumpet , going forth from thy Throne , hast set me upon the Walls of thy Jerusalem , thy beloved Church , for a Witness and Watchman , and for a Voice of one crying to the Nations ; That openly , in the sight of all Nations , I might declare the Day of Vengeance to the Worshippers of Idols , and to all false Worships of those to do not rightly acknowledge Thee the Tri-Une God , who livest eternally : And again , The Day of Grace to the Nations of the Earth , to acknowledge in the true Light , interior and exterior , Thee the living God , and thy pure and chaste Worship ; Such as the Angels perform unto thee in Heaven , and thou wouldst have perform'd to thee , without Idolatrous Errors , on Earth ; out of a pure Heart , and good Conscience , and Faith unfeigned , in Body , Soul and Spirit , unanimously and humbly , in simplicity of Heart . Behold me , thy pitiful little VVorm ! and most inconsiderable Dust ! ( Refuse , or Off-scouring ! ) at the Threshold of thy House , thy beloved Church ; and of that small Portion which thou hast gathered to thy self , under the Name of the Brethren of Bohemia : Behold me in the days of its cruel Persecution , and sad Exile in another Land the Hungarian ; burdened , and hanging down my Head , with the very Disease of Old Age ! I did hear thy voice , of thee the living God , speaking unto me I know not how ; but speaking I know what : For intelligibly I did perceive thy Voices , and clearly apprehended the sence ; yea , and moreover , I my self did speak unto thee the Invisible ; I did ask Questions , and make Answers : All things , with the unconfused and undisturbed Powers , and Forces of my Mind . And my eyes saw the whole World in thy hand as a little Globe ; and I heard thee explaining those Mysteries ; how thy hand contains all things . And those other things , which would never have come into my mind , nor were suggested by any of Mortals ; I did receive from thee alone , my God! with fear day and night ; and did imprint them in my Memory ; or also , through the● commanding , in Tables and Papers . But thy face I , a man of poluted lips , never saw ; save onely thy hand pierced through with a Nail , once extended towards me , and put under my left Arm-pit , when thou swaredst , That thou wouldst neither leave thy Cause , nor me thy Servant : And thou hast kept faith , O faithful One ! In the sight of mine Enemies , Domestick and Forreign . And that in sleep I beheld thee , my beloved Saviour ! in thy diffrent Age and Habit , with Joy and Tears , acknowledging mine indignity ; and with covered face throwing my self down at thy feet , and kissing them ; and perceiving the Taste of Eternal Life , with Sweetnesses unutterable by me . For thou madest me to see even the Joys of the Elect in Heaven , ( as also the Torments of the Damned in Hell ) and what things in the world also , in respect both of Church and State , should be hereafter ; till even thy illustrious Return to Judgement . Which things , I faithfully without any fraud , in simplicity of heart , with groans to thee ; whether thou hadst commanded by night or by day , did refer and put down into writings : Adding nothing of my own , and respecting nothing of my own , nor any other thing , besides thy Glory . And bearing many Prejudices , Reproaches , Cavils , Twenty six whole Years , and Ten Months , and Three Days ; Till now in this Year 1664. an end being put unto thy work thou my Lord and my God , hast commanded to close , and shut up all these things with this Prayer . Hear therefore , O Heavens ! and perceive with your ears , O Earth ! Behold ! I conclude dutifully ! I conclude with weeping ! Falling down at thy feet , Lord Jesus ! Kissing thy Wounds and Marks , and pouring out my Soul before thee . I ask humbly , I ask confidently ; First that thou wouldst leave thy Holy Spirit for a Guide , Counsellor , and Comforter unto me , even until Death ; and through him wouldst pour out a plentiful shower of Benediction upon all thy Speeches , which thy mouth hath brought forth in these last days of the World , by me thy sorry Servant ; which I receiving from thy mouth , have sealed up by thy Command ; and by a Man whom thou hast adjoyned to me for an help , have made known first indeed to the Hungarian Nation , then afterwards to other Nations also . Grant , O holy God! That all , to whom the sound of thy Trumpet shall reach , may acknowledge that they have come forth from thee ; that thou mayest be glorified in all Nations of the Earth . All which sanctifie , O God! in thy Truth , to acknowledge thy word through all Nations and Tongues ; and thy Self to be the Truth , the Way , and the Life . Cause , O God! That Kings , Princes , Subjects ; and Doctors , or Teachers of the Gospel , with their Hearers ; and Parents with Children , may be one in thee , and the truth of thy Word ; and may know thee the One onely God , and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent , ( by whom all things were made , and without whom nothing was made ) in the Unity of the holy Spirit , God undivided in Power , Wisdom , Goodness , Majesty and Glory , blessed for ever ! I ask , O God! I ask , That all the Islands of the Sea may now wax silent before thee ; that all the Ends of the Earth may be afraid , and fly to thee ! May assume new strength , may be carried with Wings as Eagles ; and may run , and not be weary , with us , to thee , the Fountain of Salvation ; who speakest Righteousness , and art sufficient to save ; nor art delighted with the death of a Sinner ! O Shepherd of Men ! Convey over , but even now in the last days , all Nations under thy Pastoral Rod ; that they may be brought into the Bond of the Covenant . Espouse unto thee , O God! the People in faith , that all may acknowledge thee , Jehovah ; to whom thou mayst say , My People ; and they to thee , My God. Let Men , thy Image , now cease to respect Stones , Wooden , Golden , and Silver gods ; and to exhibit honour unto those which are no Gods , but Vanity . Let the Society or Tribe of Priests , cease to commit Preys and Robberies in thy Name ; and with their wickedness to rejoyce Kings , and Princes with their lyes ; adulterating all things : Appointing to themselves Kings , but not by thee ; and setting up Princes , whom thou doest not acknowledge : but with their Gold and their Silver making themselves Idols to their destruction . Root out therefore , O God! but even now at length , Idols , with the Worshippers of Idols ; and Errors , with the Sowers of Errors : As thou didst in the time of Elias , Ezekias , Josias . Let it become manifest to the World , how great difference there is between Light and Darkness , that Victory may give place to the Truth , and all men may learn to walk in the Light ; and being made the Sons of the Light , may be brought back again to thee , the Fountain of Light. Gather together the sheep going astray , stragling up and down , O Prince of Shepherds ! by men chosen to this work , from the East and the West , from the North and the South ; giving faith in to their hearts unto thy words ; and by a strong and inflexible obedience and dutifulness , to execute the purpose of thy Eternal Counsel ; to bring Vengeance upon Spiritual Babylon , and upon the Whore , sitting upon the Beast ; that she may no longer , by committing Fornication with her Abominations , seduce the Nations on the face of the whole Earth . Grant , O God! that successfully and happily once , may go on forward that wish'd-for Recollection , or gathering up together again , of thy Rational Creatures , out of the Streets and Villages , and from among the Lanes , and out of the High-ways ; that they may be introduced into thy House : Here indeed into the House of the Church , thy Sheepfold ; but there into the House of Eternity , thy Glory ; where are many Habitations , and Joys , never to be ended : Sitting down with Abraham , Isaac , and Jacob , at thy Table , O Jesus Christ ! my only Saviour , and of all that believe in thee : Whither also my sel● , now hastening apace , I bid my last farewel to thee , O World ▪ to thee , my earthly Country ! to thee , my Body ! the Habitation of this Soul. Farewel all beloved Friends in God! known and unknown to me . Ye who have not known me in this mortality , shall see me in that day , wherein our Lord Jesus Christ , the Son of the living God , by his illustrious coming , shall gather us , call'd forth out of the Dust of the Earth , and from all parts every where to himself . To whom be Honour , and Glory , and Empire , and Benediction , for ever and ever . Amen! After these things had been thus acted , Paul Laurine , a new Pastor of the Exiles , and a new Adversary of Drabricius ; a young man , and of a firm strong complexion , and always otherwise lusty ; was seized with an unexpected Disease , ( as hath been before noted ; the Physicians call'd it an Hectick ; but in vain was all their Physick ) and departed this Life , about the end of September . Veterine hitherto preserv'd ; perhaps to behold the works of God ; to which , he stiffly and pertinaciously denies Faith and Credit ; and to acknowledge his Error . God have Mercy on him ; even as also on us all , whosoever do erre , with whatsoever Errors ! Amen! So Comenius . We 'll conclude onely with a wise and sober Remarque , out of the Mystery of Jesuitism , concerning the Prophecies of St. Hildegard ; which very well agrees , and may very well be applied to these . — Thus far ( says he ) the Prophecy it self : Of which , and the like , what to think , and what credit is to be given thereto , others have given their opinion , viz. That 't is not impossible , Prophecies and Predictions of this kind , may amount to no more , than the Dreams of melancholy , superstitious , and distempered Persons : Such as of which , it may be said ; Augurium vanum , vani docuere Parentes ; Cui credens dignus decipiatur erit . Our vain Fore-fathers taught's vain Auguries ; Let them be cheated , that believe such Lies . But to deny all credit to Prophecies , is to be guilty of an incredulity , greater than that of the incredulous Thomas . Nor are we to think what God saith by the Prophet Joel , to be spoken in vain ; That in the last days the old men should dream Dreams , and see Visions ; and the Sons and Daughters prophesie . Many Examples might be alledged of Prophecies of this kind ; which the Events have confirm'd to be true ; and therefore they may challenge Belief , when they are in their Effects fulfilled . Mystery of Jesuitism , concerning St. Hildegard 's Prophecies , approved of in the Councel of Trier , and also by Pope Eugenius the Third . Remarkable also , is that of the Angel to Kotter , concerning the time of accomplishment ; — What things are said unto thee concerning things future , are not said after an human manner : But after a manner which thou shalt never attain by human Reason and Wit : Jehovah hath these times in his power . Kotter . Chap. 17. Great and Marvellous are Thy Works , O Lord God Omnipotent ! Just and True are Thy Ways , Thou King of Saints ! Who shall not Fear Thee , O Lord , and Magnifie Thy Name ? Because Thou alone art Holy : Because all Nations shall come and worship before Thee : For Thy Judgements are made manifest . FINIS . An APPENDIX of the planting of the Christian Religion in China , &c. THE marvellous and unheard of Alterations and Troubles ; The terrible and bloody Wars , and most wonderful Revolutions even of all Asia and Africa , in this present Age likewise ; but especially of the mighty , antient , and most flourishing Empire of China ; have been no less astonishing and stupendous , then the Europaean ; and those shameful and cursed ones of Unchristian , if not Pagan Christendom : But would require another and larger Table to represent also a general view thereof . And therefore we shall only add an Appendix , according to promise , of some things remarkable , touching the Introduction of the Christian Relion into China , by the Fathers of the Society ; and the Queens , the young Princes , her Son ; the Mandarins and Colaos , and chief Ministers of State , &c. Conversion from Idolatry to Faith in Jesus ; and Worship and Confession of the Son of God , so nois'd of in the World of late years . And probably , they would have prov'd better Christians and Disciples under better Masters and Teachers , then such Apostles as have now the glory thereof . About the Year 1580 ▪ as soon as the Jesuites had , by fair shews of Religion and Learning , found general success and acceptance in Europe , and well rooted themselves here ; With great Zeal they compass Sea and Land , as far as even the East Indies , and China it self , to gain Proselytes ; After the example of the more devout Religious and Zealous Monks and Fryar before them . Riccius ▪ at first mentioned and Rogerius , were the two first Fathers , who were order'd to learn the China Charecter and Language , and sent thither . Who at last entred into the City Canto , but fain to return twice disappointed of their design , till in the end they make a new attempt , furnished with all curiosities ; together with a solemn Embassy , in form , to the Vice-Roy of Canto ; and so were received with all possible demonstration of respect ; as before hath been related of Riccius , &c. In process of time , many were Converted and Baptized ▪ among whom were some Mandarines and Calao 〈…〉 ( chief Governors and Officers of the Kingdom . ) But the Priests and Priestlings stir up Persecution against them , make them odious and abominable , and Teachers of new Godds ; imprison , torment , and banish them . But at length , through the favour of great persons , they obtain'd freedom and peace , and the Christian Religion the more spread . But by the way , Had the same measure been meted to the Jesuites there , by Heathens , as they mete to fellow Christians here ; or as we say , had they serv'd them in the same sauce , they might have had indeed a few Martyrs and Confessors perhaps ; but never Evangelists and Preachers , or Apostles of the Chinois , unless at Stake only . We shall not go about here to give the History of the manner of their proceeding , in conversion of those Infidels and Idolaters ; but only present you with their Compendium ( or Catechism ) of the Divine Law in the China Tongue , as we promised at the beginning ; together with the Letters of their Queen , and chief Minister of State , to the Pope , and their Answers , &c. A Compendium of the Divine Law. 1. Perhaps some one may ask what God is ? 'T is answered , God is no other thing , then the Creator of all things ; as also the great Governor and Lord of all things , who made the Heavens , who made the Earth , who made Spirits , who made Men. 2. The Heavens , Earth , Men , and all things before were nothing , and afterwards were . Therefore before the Heavens , Earth , Men , and all things , there was some Lord necessarily before to create them . 3. Because all things cannot be made of themselves ; all have that from out of which they are made , or a Maker of them ; as Towers , Palaces , and Houses cannot be made of themselves , but must necessarily be the work of some Artificer . 4. Therefore the Heavens , Earth , Men and Creatures , how can they be created of themselves ? There is therefore an Author of these things , whom we name God. If men do name an Age Puencu , and make others like themselves , and a first Grand-father . ( Parent . ) 5. Then these also were , after the Heavens and the Earth were . All had a Father and a Mother , from whom they were procreated . And of these , to make a Creator of Heaven and Earth , of Men and of Things , is a great Error . 6. Some will say , The Heavens , Earth , Men , and Things , seeing they depend on God in their Creation ; I am bold to ask , This God , of whom does he depend in his Creation ? 7. 'T is answer'd , God is the first Root and Principle of Things ; If he had dependence in his Creation , for that very thing he would not be God. 8. For things either have a beginning and end ; as Herbs , Trees , Fowls , and creeping things ; or they have a beginning and no end , as Heaven , Earth , Angels , Devils , and the Intellective souls of Men ; God only is without beginning and end , and can give a beginning and end to all things . 9. If there was not God , there would not be other created things . As for Example , Of one Tree , the Flowers , Fruits , Boughs , Leaves , and Body , are all generated out of the Root . If there be not the Root , for that very thing the rest will not be . But 10. Coming to the Root of the Tree , by no means is there another Root , out of which to be sprung or proceed . God , seeing he is the Root and Foundation of all things , out of what other thing can himself proceed ? 11. God , when he first created all things , in the beginning , he divided the Heavens from the Earth , created all species ( or kinds ) of things : Afterwards he created Male and Female ; the Male was call'd Adam . 12. The Woman was call'd Eve. For these two had not Father and Mother , and are the first Parents of all People ; All else ( as Fo Ki , not excepting those whom they make Immortal . ) All have 13. A Father and a Mother of whom they are born ; and they could not avoid it , but that sooner or later they should be corrupted and die . God , seeing he is the true Lord of Heaven , Earth , Men , and Things , &c. together withal created all things , 14. That they should be for mens use . Consequently it altogether behoves us Men to love and worship God. By not loving and worshipping , great sin is thereupon committed . For example , A couple of Parents produce a Son. 15. They nourish , cloath , educate him . If the Son know not to honour Father and Mother , certainly he is called disobedient , and most grievously sins . How much more , 16. Seeing God is the chief Parent of Men , does it not behove us to love and reverence him , since it is now declar'd , what God , the Lord of all things is ? It is easie to explain the the things of this Age , ( or World , that is of Mankind . ) 17. This same Man hath naturally two parts , Soul and Body . His Body , although it be corrupted and die , his Soul cannot he extinguished , even to eternity . For in this Age ( or time of the World ) Souls have three differences . 18. The lowest Order is call'd the Vegetative Soul ; namely , the Soul of Herbs and Trees ; This Soul helps Herbs and Trees to live and grow . Herbs and Boughs , or Wood cut down , wither and perish . 19. Their Soul follows , and is extinguished . The middle Order is called the Sensitive Soul ; to wit , the Soul of Fowls , creeping things and Beasts . 20. This Soul gives faculty ( or Power ) to Fowls , creeping things and Beasts , of living and growing ; and makes withal that they hear and see through their ears and eyes ▪ and tast and smell through their Pallates and Nostrils : through the rest of their Members , that they feel pain and pleasure , but yet they cannot discourse and reason ; and when they die , even their Soul also is extinguished . 21. The highest Order is call'd the Intellective Soul , to wit , the Soul of Man. This withal contains the faculty of the two Souls , the Vegetative and the Sensitive . Therefore it can give a faculty to men of living and growing , together also of feeling and sense . 22. Moreover it gives him a faculty of discerning all reason ▪ to discern all things by . His body , although it die , yet his Soul is perpetually conserv'd , nor is extinguished . Therefore the Men of this Age only fear dead men , and do not fear dead Animals . That arises from the natural discourse ( or reason ) of man , that he can animadvert , and think after the death of men . Moreover the Soul of man not dead , 23. Remains ; and therefore can fear . But the Soul of creeping things and Beasts , is totally dissipated , not can strike terror into us , seeing we know , that the Soul of Man is not extinguished , it is not withal convenient . 24. To believe the error of Transmigration . It is convenient to know in the time of life , to do good and evil ; each o● the Souls of men after death go to the judgment of God ▪ where they have a determinate 25. Place of their reward . One place is above , and ha●● all felicity ; namely , which is called the Court ( or Palace ) o● Heaven : That is the place of remunerating the good . The second place is beneath , and hath ▪ 26. All bitterness ; namely , which is called the Prison of the Earth , the place of punishing bad men . For the Lord is most highly equal ( or just . ) There is nothing of good which he doth not reward ; there is nothing of evil which he doth not punish . Nevertheless in the present Age 27. There are some which do ill , and are rich , honour'd , without trouble , and joyful ; There are , who do well , and are poor , contemn'd , and oppres'd with calamity . It is certain God waits till the death of that man , and 28. After receives the Soul of the good Man , and takes it up into the Court of Heaven to inhabit perpetual felicity ; and receives the Soul of the bad man , and sends it into the Prison of the Earth , to receive punishment without end . If we grant that there are not 29. Rewards and punishments of Paradise and Hell , to remunerate the men of this Age ( or present life ) who do good or evil ; How are the good not deceived then ? And how much better a lot and portion do the evil injoy ? And how can God be said most highly just ? 30. Some one will say , That reward of good and evil , is it not also in the present Age , ( or life ? ) How goes the matter ? It is answered ; let us suppose those that receive the remuneration of good and evil 31. Altogether to wait , even till after death ; On that very account men will be ignorant of the remuneration which is after death : And how will it be proved to them that the Lord is above the Heavens . Therefore frequently those who violate justice , 32. Fall into calamities , dangers and troubles , that they may amend their past wickednesses , & beware of future . Those who are obedient to Reason , receive a blessing descending upon them , to answer their good deeds past , and stir them up to future . 33. But if any well-doer be in want , in dishonour , full of labours , and calamities , perhaps it therefore happens , because that amidst their good works , they have something of evil . Therefore God with these things . 34. Chastises him at present , but after death introduces him into the place of perfect felicity , to injoy perpetual felicity . If any do ill , and yet are rich , honour'd , and happy , according to the Age ( or present life . ) 35. This therefore happens ; Because amids their doings ill , they have some good mixt . Therefore God remunerates them with these present felicities . But after death tumbles them down headlong into the obscure Prison ; that perpetually they may receive all bitternesses . 36. The men of this Age , if they desire to avoid descending into Hell , to undergoe all torments , and to ascend into Heaven , to injoy all felicity . Three things are altogether necessary . First , 37. It is necessary to know the Lord of Paradise , namely God. For men of this Age to inhabit in one anothers house , it is first necessary to know the Lord of the house , then they may enter and stay . 38. How much less any one ignorant of the Lord of Heaven , can he ascend and enter into the place of universal felicity . Secondly , It is necessary to know the way to Heaven , namely the Law of God. 39. Men of this Age , ignorant of the way thither , whither they are a going ; by that very means cannot come there . And any one ignorant of the way into Heaven , how can he possibly come there ? 40. Thirdly , It is altogether necessary to go on through the way which they now know . Because a man , although he knows the way which he desires to go , yet if he sit idling at home , and go not forth to make progress , by no means will he ever be able to come to his journeys end . 41. In like manner , he who desires to ascend into Paradise , the place of all felicity , it is altogether necessary , that he do the works of the Divine Holy Law. Some one will say , 42. God is the Lord of Heaven , Earth , Men , and Things ; and his Doctrine is withall the way to Paradise . Now I have clearly heard and understood this . Now I desire to follow this Doctrine of the Holy God. How 43. Therefore shall I be able to do it ? It is answered ; He who desires to follow the Holy Law , ought to have two aims . The first aim consists in this , That he worship God with a perfect heart , because he is of Heaven , 44. Earth , Men , and Things , the Universal Lord , and created all things that he might nourish us . The second consists in providing for a mans own Soul , to avoid descending 45. Into Hell to receive all bitternesses , and obtain ascent into Heaven , to enjoy all felicities ▪ He who desires to obtain this ; three things are necessary , The first of them is , to keep the Commandments of God. 46. The second is , He ought to blieve the things of God. The third is , He ought to receive Sacred Baptism , and to wash his past sins . The Ten Commandments . 1. To Honour and Worship God above all things , 2. Not to name the Holy Name of God , to utter a vain Oath . 3. To observe Holy Dayes . 4. To obey and honour Father and Mother . 5. Not to kill men . 6. Thou shalt not work Fornication . 7. Thou shalt not Steal . 8. Thou shalt not bear Witness rashly . 9. Thou shalt not covet another mans Wife . 10. Thou shalt not covet another mans Riches & Matters . The Ten Commandments , summarily taken , are reduced to two only ; To love God above all things , and to love men as ones self . This is that which of old God from Heaven taught and commanded , that they should be honour'd and kept through all Ages . The obedient to them ascend into Paradise , and receive felicity . Those that walk contrary , descend into Hell , where they suffer torments . The above written Articles are only a Compendium : If any one desire to have an absolute knowledge of the Divine Law , it is necessary that he studiously apply himself to the study of the Holy Books treating of the true Law of God , and go to the Temple of Christians , to hear the Masters of the Law come out of the West , Discoursing , Disputing , and Unfolding . Then they shall be able to understand without doubting : and this thing cannot be fully done in few words . This we have translated , as was requisite , verbatim , according to the property of the China Speech , rather then the English . From this Doctrine of the True and One God , rightly expounded , they proceed to expound the holy Trinity of the One God ; then to the incarnation of the Son of God , the Eternal Word . After to the Sacraments by him appointed for the remedy of Sin ; and so of all the other Articles of Faith , from first to last ; and when they are well tinctured with these , they then innitiate them to a more perfect course of the Christian Life . And this is the manner how they propound the Christian Mysteries to the Gentiles and Idolaters , beginning first with the principal Articles of the One and True God , and the reward of the just and unjust , &c. as in this Catechism . Besides this , they published innumerable excellent Spiritual Books , and Books of Practical Divinity and Moral Philosophy , to which the Chineses are much devoted , and endeavour'd to add to all , rare specimens of an innocent , spiritual , and divine Life , if we may believe their own Testimony , which I confess Protestants in this end of the World have little reason to do . For the Ignatians of Europe , for the generality of them , are more excellent at Fire Works then any thing else here ; and the works of the Devil , then to work the Works of God. But it 's like they were better there ; being likewise at the beginning of their Order , more Spiritual and Religious , then ever since the World hath found them , especially England . And yet we have a taste of their true Spirit , in their obstructions of the Hollanders Embassy there . Their first great Disciple was Paul , the great Colao , or Governor of the Chineses , and propagator of Christianity among them , Riccius put forth many admirable Books in the China Language , viz. several Mathematical Books of Euclid , Clavius , &c. Universal Geography , and History of the World , with Globes , Maps , &c. Natural Philosophy , the Art of Dialling , Books of Astrolabes , and Astronomick ; Instruments of Musick , Musical Instruments and Organs . Moral Philosophy , about Friendship , moderating the Passions , and to live according to the dictates of right Reason , and the rule of a good and happy life . For the Chinois were much given to moral Philosophy , and the study of virtue and happiness . And Ten Paradoxes , Moral and Spiritual , a Book famous through all China and in great esteem and admiration among them , and illustrated with Comments and high Encomiums , by the most excellent of all their learn'd , Leo and Paul , young Convert - Colao's . But that which wrought unexpressible compunction of heart in them for their ill past life , ( as they say ) not only among the common people , but the greatest and most learned of their Monarchy , viz. the Mandarins , and Colao's , and Eunuchs of the Kings Pallace , was the Catechism of Bellarmine , translated by the said Riccius . The fame of which Book spread so , that they were fain to print it a new several times , whereby the Christian Light and Knowledge shone into every corner of the Land. With several other Books for the use of others that should come thither out of Europe . The next famous was Trigautius , Procurator of the China expedition , who return'd from China 1612. and return'd thither again with all manner of Rarities and wrote several Books for the use chiefly of the Europeans . Next Father Rho , Professor of Mathematicks in the Jesuites Colledge at Milan , who in a short time spoke and wrote their Language like any Native , and wrote several Books for the use of young Converts , and with Father Schall , mentioned in the first part , laboured in Mathematicks for the benefit of the Chinois . Who both by common and joynt study , put forth above an hundred Books ; and especially in emendation of their Calender : he was founder of a Church in the Kingdom of Sciamsi . Vagnonius followed , who found in the Province of Chianceu only ( after his return thither again from Banishment ) 8000 Christians , and of those the chief Learned , and Mandarines ; and afterwards died in Chianceu , Anno 1640. and wrote many Books . Divers others also wrote innumerable Books for the European● help ; so that there were Books written by them in the China Language by the Year 1636. to the number of 340. The Mandarines and Colao's also , wrote Comments on their Books , &c. Also when their Converts began to be too numerous for the present Fathers , they began an Institution of Chatechists from amongst them , to initiate persons into the Christian Mysteries . These Catechists were persons much and long vers'd in the Mysteries of Religion , and the Christian Law ; and of a very divine Life ( better then themselves 't is like by far ) and such as were inflamed with servour of the Apostolick Spirit and Zeal for the Conversion of others ; and they were not easily admitted unto this Office , but after long experience first had of them , &c. Their work was to go up and down the streets , and on all occasions by word and example , to bring the rude and ignorant to the knowledge of the True God. And as they have opportunity to sprinkle Infants and Children with Holy Water , to communicate Spiritual Books to those that lack'd ; to resolve Doubts and Questions , &c. And at a certain time of the day , when the Gentiles flock to their Churches out of curiosity , to wait there , and to explain the first Principles and Elements of the Christian Faith , which were wrote or engraven in fair and large Tables and Characters , ( hung up and down upon the Walls , and by their splendid Altars ) to any that were desirous or curious ; and to shew the vanity of the false Godds : And moreover to invite them home for farther instruction ; And by these means they got many Proselytes daily . They are obliged also every day to give an account to the Fathers , that are Superiors in those places , what they have done that day . The number of Christians in Pekin , was about fourscore thousand , about 1655. And though this be short of the Apostolick way of Preaching the Gospel to the Gentiles ; yet they seem herein to out-do the Protestants , and in industry , labours , and zeal , and more abundant then they , to propagate the Faith. Look here , you Zealous Protestants , look with shame ; From hated Jesuites learn to spread Christs Name , And Heathens form their Idols to reclaim . Things proving thus prosperous , they likewise had procured the Royal Patent for Power and Liberty to divulge the Gospel through all the Empire , by the favour of the Grandees of the Court and Kingdom . But the irruption of the Tartars , about 1647. interrupted all . Which hapned by reason of the Civil Wars of the Chinois among themselves ; which invited the Tartars to take the opportunity to break into China , through the Portal of their great Wall , once more , as they had done formerly before , in the Year 1256. which they held for above 200 years , during nine Kings reigns ; but were at last beat and kept out again by the Chinois , till this last sudden and violent return . But now they over-ran it like a flood , and subjected all China to their Empire ; the King of China was reduced to such streights , that finding no way to escape from his own rebelling Subjects , and so great a Monarch forsaken of all , rather desirous to die , then live to see worse ; ended his dayes in a lamentable manner . First , With his own hands killing his Mother and Daughter , and at length grown desperate , hanged himself . Amidst such great Confusions of the China Empire , the Christians grown to a great multitude , were betwixt hope and fear ; and wait with sollicitous hearts , the new own'd Emperors inclination , and found him in the end more favourable then they could either wish or hope for . Especially upon the account of Father Schall , before mentioned ; as a Stranger of admirable prudence and skill , in the Affairs of the China Kingdom ; and to whom he might unbosom the secret counsels of his heart securely ; and as one highly recommended to him for his rare skill in the computation of Time and Astronomy , and other Arts of Europe . And so made him Mandarine of the first Order , and one of his supream Counsellors . And set him about perfecting the reformation of their Calender , for the Universal benefit and advantage of the Kingdom ; as before hath been declared . After this was the Queen and her Son Converted and Baptized by the name of Helena and Constantine , of which , her Supream Minister of her Court , Pan Achilleus , long before a Zealous Christian , more then once affectionately wrote Letters thereof , both to the Pope , and to the General of the Jesuites Society , to send more Labourers into China , as followeth . The Interpretation of the China Letter , from the Chancellor of the China Empire , Pan Achilleus , a Chinois Christian , to our most Holy Lord , by the Fathers Andrew Xavier , and Michael Boym , of the Society of Jesus , in the Court of the Emperor of China , for the time , Assistants . Of the most famous Empire of China , by the command of the Emperor ; The Universal Vice-Roy of Kingdoms and Provinces , Quám tum , Quám Sy c , Fò Kien , Commissary of the Militia by Sea and Land , Duke of the little petty King , Quám Sy c ; Treasurer of the Revenues , and Sollicitor ; absolute and sole decider ( or Judge ) of Causes in the absence of the Emperor ; Chief Captain of the Imperial Guard , Master of the Horse , Great Chancellor , Privy Secretary of the Emperor , and Chamberlain , Pan Achilleus , Christian , on bended knees , and head bowed down to the Ground , prostrates himself before the Throne of the Vicar of God JESUS , on Earth ; the Universal Doctor of the Catholick Church , the true Lord , the most Holy Father . I Achilleus weigh with my self , that being by Office , Keeper of the Privy Chambers of the Emperor , yet led by error , I also take care of the Militia . Whence I have diminished ( that is degraded or debased ) my self ; and without light , and Discipline ( that is , Instruction ) have augmented the multitude of sins . Long since in the Northern Court or Palace , through the good Will of God , I hapned upon men of the Society of Jesus , who led me , who was rude and ignorant , in the open Path , exhorting me , erring and going astray , to follow the Faith. Wherefore , being with reverence expiated in the Holy Laver , I then began to understand the documents ( that is Fundamentals , or Principles ) of the Holy Doctrine , and its hidden Excellency , and high profundity . And then being immers'd in this study night and day , with a faithful heart , I have prosecuted it twenty years and more ; nor durst I grow slack in the least . So I have procured the help of the King of Heaven , whom I know not how I shall be able to answer . I had often a mind to come unto your most Holy Throne , and with veneration to satisfie my eyes with your most Holy Countenance ; But the matters of the Empire were so various , and the Royal Affairs so perplexed , as they were ; permitted me not to perform the desires of my intimate Bosome . Wherefore I am most highly aggrieved . The onely thought ( and grief ) now , of me a Sinner , from the bottom of my Soul , is in this , that the calamity of the Empire has not yet ceased . Therefore on purpose I went and asked a man of the Society of Jesus , Father Michael Boym , that in the next Ship that went away , he would return back to the great West , and come suppliant to you , the chief Priest , the most Holy Father , that before the Altar of the Saints , Peter and Paul , with the universal Church of the whole World , with eyes lifted up to Heaven , you would pray to God , that he would look down upon this Imperial House ; with mercy help , and conserve the Empire and set limits of future speedy peace ; and together would grant , that our most wise Emperor , who is the eighteenth Successor of this Royal House , and the twelfth Grand-child from the first founder of the Empire and Family ; That himself ( as Lord ) with his Subjects , may adore Jesus the Lord of the Heavens . This at length will be the intire happiness of our China Empire . And indeed at present , the most intire , most wise , most clement , the venerable Empress , of Christian Name , Helena ; The Queen Mother of the Emperor , of Christian name , Mary ; The Queen his legitimate Wife ▪ of Christian name Anna ; and the Son of the Emperor , Prince and Heir , by Christian Name , Constantine , do all with humble hearts believe and worship the Holy Doctrine ; together they have the words of Speech , which they send to the most Holy Throne . ( viz. of the Pope ) As for me rude Sinner , I humbly beseech you the most Holy Father , That for the hour of my departure out of this life , you would vouchsafe intire remission of the punishment of sins , and would send also many men of the Society , into this Empire of China , who by their Doctrine may convert universally the men of the Age , and may advertise them , with Repentance to give good heed to Worship , and adore the Holy Law ; nor may by a vain and transient stay , be sent away with the Dust of their Feet snatch'd up , ( that is , quickly . ) So at length I hope to attain Felicity truly never to have an end . With Veneration , I have in small measure , by these things , explained the Secrets of a simple ignorant Mind . I cast my self wholly to the Earth , expecting a mercifull beholding ( of your Countenance ) And no more . Yum Lie , the fourth year , in order of the Revolutions of the Annual Letters Kem Yn , the tenth Moon , eighth day ; which was in the year 1650. the first day of November . Further , nothing to be read . The place ( ) of the Seal , wherein after the China manner , ( for they do not use to write their Names otherwise ) are engraven these words : The Seal of the most Valiant Generalissimo of Arms , universal Vice-Roy . The Interpretation of the China Letter , from the Empress of the China Empire , the Lady Helena by name ; and of the Queen = Mother , the Lady Anne ; and the Queen = Wife , the Lady Mary ; and also of the Son of the Emperor , Prince and Heir , the Lord Constantine . By Father Andrew Xavier ; and sent to our most Holy Lord , &c. The Speech of Helena , the most Intire , most Wise , most Clement , Venerable Empress , of the most famous Empire of China , before the Throne of the Vicar on Earth of God JESUS , Universal Doctor of the Catholick Doctrine , the Supream Lord , the most Holy Father . I HELENA , considering my self an humble Daughter , ( that is , of low estate and degree ) of this China Empire ; I am ashamed to abide in the Palace of the Emperour . Heretofore I onely knew the observance of the Privy-Chambers . I was ignorant of the Law of Forreign Lands . It happened that a Man of the Society of Jesus , Father Andrew Xavier , did stay in our Court , ( or Pallace ) promulging the holy Doctrine . By relation of others , I began to know him . And behold ! I believed , and with a Reverent Heart received from him the Holy Baptism . I caused that Mary the Queen Mother of the Emperour , Anne the Queen , ( his ) lawful Wife , and Constantine Son of the Emperour , Prince and Heir , ( being withal instructed , ) did also receive the Holy Water ; it is now the third year since . Now although I ought with blood dropping , ( that is , with drops of Blood ) to dissolve the Marrow of my Soul ; yet I attain not to answer , and satisfie , no not in the least . It continually comes into my mind , with Reverence to go unto the Throne of the Most Holy Father , that in presence I may receive the Holy Documents ; onely I fear the difficult passages to so most remote a Kingdom . Therefore I am frustrate of my Desire . In the mean while , with profound bowing , even to the Ground , We beseech You the Most Holy Father , That You would be led before the Presence of the Divine Majesty , and out of Pious Affection toward Us , who are obnoxious to Sins ; and at the hour of Our departure out of this World , You would vouchsafe to Indulge to Us intire remission of the punishment of Sins . Withall , we beseech You , the Most Holy Father , that with the Holy and Universal Church , You would deprecate the Supreme Lord for Us , That He would confirm Our Empire ; help and establish it ( being once restored ) with Peace ; and withall would grant that this Eighteenth Emperour of our Imperia House , who is the Twelfth Grandchild from the first Founder of the Empire and Family , namely , That Himself , as Lord , and all his subjects together also , may acknowledge and own the true Lord Jesus . Finally , We ask You , the Most Holy Father , That You would send very many Men of the Society of JESUS , who far and near , may divulge the Holy Faith. These Things indulg'd to Us , will be Monuments of Your Pious Affections toward Us. But other Things , which are in our Desires , We are not sufficient to explain in Words . Onely a man of the Society of Jesus , Father Michael Boym , knows the Businesses of our Empire . We command him to return Legate into the Great West , to propound Our Speech before the Most Holy Father . He can particularly relate Our humble Will. We trust in the time of Peace , to send Chineses Themselves Legates , who may present Our Duty at the Altar of the Saints , PETER and PAUL , and offer Reverence . With Heads bowed down to Your Feet , We hope the Most Holy Father will kindly look upon these Senses of a rude Mind . This onely the Speech . In the year Yum Lie , the fourth of the tenth Moon , the eleventh day , which was of the year from Christ , 1650. the fourth day of November . The place ( ) of the Seal , wherein after the China Custom , ( for they do not use to prescribe their Names otherwise ) are these words engraved : The Seal of the most Intire , most Wise , most Clement , Venerable Empress . Here follow the Letters Responsory , from Alexander VII . Priest , Best and Greatest : Dated both to the Queen , and to the Supreme Director of the Kingdom . To our most Dear Daughter in Christ , Helena Taminga , Queen of China , ALEXANDER VII . POPE : To Our most Dear Daughter in Christ , Health and Apostolick Benediction . VVE have known from Your Majesties Letter , how great was the Goodness and Clemency whereby the God of gods brought You , wrapt up in blind Errors , and lying Superstition , out of the Power of Darkness , to the knowledge of Light and Truth . He does not forget to shew Pity , nor retains His Mercy in Wrath. For when You was a Daughter of This , yet the Omnipotent Lord looked down upon You ; who would rather be called , The Father of Mercy , than , The God of Vengeances and Revenges . Now who can search out His Powerfulnesses ! Or find out the Way of His Counsels ! Immense and vast Lands , whereof We have scarce heard any thing with Our Ears , the Old Enemy hath possessed with his Frauds and Fallacies . It was but like a Fable , this mighty Kingdom ; no less for the Desarts and almost infinite distances of Places betwixt ; than because the false Religion and Worship hath took up all things , possessed all , over-spread all . What access for Truth , through so many Seas , wandrings of Journeys , almost another Heaven and Stars ; when they were prohibited from all the Shoars , who desired a commutation of this precious Pearl before Gold and rich Merchandize : And lastly when they were defended by the impiety of the Mountains continuedly adjoyning to the Ocean , and by Laws and most strict Guards . The study of promoting the true Faith , broke through and overcame all these things : By which so many Dangers and Difficulties , Your Salvation hath been sought . Whereby so much the more attentively , Daughter in Christ , You are to recall into Your Mind the Memory of so Great a Benefit , and make known these things to Your Children , that they may put their Hope and Confidence in GOD , and not forget the Works of GOD , and may enquire into his Commandments . Although also to the sum of Joy which was brought Us , neither was this wanting , That Others also insisted on Your Example . And the Royal Child Constantine does no more grow into the hopes of the Kingdom , than of overturning Superstition . Him truly , as together also All , We Fatherly embrace ; and most lovingly bestow upon Your Majesty the Benediction which You ask ; and ardently pray God to make Your most Dis-joyned Kingdom One with Us , both in Affection and Faith. Given at Rome , at ( or with ) Saint Peter , under the Ring of the Fisher , the 18th day of December 1655. the First Year of Our Popedom . NATALIS RONDININUS . To Our Beloved Son , Pan Achilleus , Eunuch of the King of China , Captain General by Sea and Land : Beloved Son , Health and Apostolick Benediction . YOur Letter brought Us great Joy : For from the Rising and Setting of the Sun , from the North , and from the Sea , God hath dealt Mercy to Us : And He who heretofore on a sudden illustrated with the Water and Grace of Baptism , the Royal Eunuch , mighty in much Treasure and Riches ; now hath called you , Beloved Son , intangled with the Cares of this Kingdom , and the World ; among which , never scarce is found place for the Doctrine of Christ , which is counted foolishness by the Men of this World ; into the Light of his Son ; that is , into an Immortal and neverto-perish Inheritance of another and true Kingdom , The Greatness of which Benefit , as it hath affected Our Heart with great Joy ; so you will plainly understand what is due from you therefore , if you look unto Him continually , who was made unto Us for an Example of his own Discipline . But endeavour and co-work diligently , that this Work may be consummated , which is begun in this most ample Kingdom , That there may be your Praise also in the Gospel . For there ought to be no Vastness nor Longitude of Lands so great , as to withstand that Faith which removes Mountains , or Charity which never fails , endures , and works all things . By this we admit you into Our Bosom , whose Flame towards you and these Nations , shall not be extinguish'd ▪ no not by the multitude of Waters which pass between Us , nor ever wax cold by any Difficulties . But the Benediction which you ask for your Self , We most lovingly bestow upon you . Given at Rome , at ( or with ) St. Peter , under the Ring , &c. NATALIS RONDININUS . Since these Transactions , the Emperour hath thought fit , within these few years , to send the Jesuites out of his Countreys and Dominions ; whether for their Good Deeds or Bad Deeds , God knows ! For indeed the Jesuites are like some sorts of Persons ; The more you know them , the worse you like them : And it were well if the Western Kings and Princes would do so too . If Kings would think upon 't , there might be no Pope ; since if Popes could well help it , there should be no Kings . Doctor Sherman , in his late Account of Faith against the Papists . — For if there be any honest Jesuites in the World , we have little reason to think them at this End thereof . For here , whatever they are elsewhere , they are grown so mischievous , that every good Christian , especially Englishman , cannot chuse but be ready to help them to that , which their Arms ( a Bow and Arrow ) have so long lack'd ; notwithstanding they Themselves too , have so well deserv'd it ; A String . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A34097-e630 * For the Law of Nature is , Retaliation ; and the Law of Arms and Nations is , Give and take Quarter . * Interpreter . * Since from divers other places . Notes for div A34097-e6460 * The Rock . * ( tricks ) 
A56253	----	An introduction to the history of the principal kingdoms and states of Europe by Samuel Puffendorf ... ; made English from the original. Einleitung zur Geschichte der vornehmsten Staaten Europas. English Pufendorf, Samuel, Freiherr von, 1632-1694. 1695 Approx. 1520 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 297 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A56253 Wing P4177 ESTC R20986 12680773 ocm 12680773 65650 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A56253) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 65650) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 366:2) An introduction to the history of the principal kingdoms and states of Europe by Samuel Puffendorf ... ; made English from the original. Einleitung zur Geschichte der vornehmsten Staaten Europas. English Pufendorf, Samuel, Freiherr von, 1632-1694. Crull, J. (Jodocus), d. 1713? [28], 538, [2] p. Printed for M. Gilliflower ... and T. Newborough ..., London : 1695. Translation of: Einleitung zur Geschichte der vornehmsten Staaten Europas. Dedication by translator signed: J.C., M.D. Includes index. Reproduction of original in Law School Library, Harvard University. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Europe -- History. 2006-08 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-09 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-11 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2006-11 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion AN INTRODUCTION TO THE HISTORY Of the Principal Kingdoms and States OF EUROPE . By SAMUEL PUFFENDORF , Counsellor of State to the present King of Sweden . Made English from the Original . LONDON , Printed for M. Gilliflower at the Spread-Eagle in Westminster-Hall , and T. Newborough at the Golden Ball in St. Paul ' s Church-Yard . MDCXCV . To His EXCELLENCY , CHARLES Duke of Shrewsbury : His Majesty's Principal Secretary of State ; Knight of the most Noble Order of the Garter , &c. And one of the Lords Justices of England . SIR , I Should scarce have had the boldness to prefix your great Name to this Book : had I not been fully persuaded that the extraordinary worth of my Author would strongly plead for me to your Excellencies Generosity . For , since my intention was , that the Sieur Puffendorf's Introduction to the History of Europe should appear in no less Lustre in this Kingdom , than it has heretofore done in most parts of Europe ; I could not , without injuring a Person so famous for his Learning , and the rank he bears in one of the Northern Kingdoms , submit his Treatise to the Protection of any other Person , than your Excellency , whose judging Power is so universally acknowledged : If it endures this Test , it must pass current in this Nation . The high Station in which you are now plac'd by the choice of the wisest and bravest of Kings , having put your Merits above the Praises of a private Person ; I shall rather admire than pretend to enumerate them , wishing , that as your Actions have hitherto been most effectual in preserving your Country's Liberty , so your Counsels may for the future prove as fatal to the French , as the Swords of your glorious Ancestor's in former Ages . Thus recommending my self to your Excellencies Protection , I beg leave to subscribe my self , Your Excellencies , Most devoted Servant , J. C. M. D. THE PREFACE TO THE READER . THAT History is the most pleasant and usefull Study for Persons of Quality , and more particularly for those who design for Employments in the State , is well known to all Men of Learning . It is therefore requisite , that young Gentlemen should be exhorted early to apply themselves to this Study , not only because their Memory is vigorous , and more capable to retain what they then learn , but also because it may be concluded , that he who has no Relish for History is very unlikely to make any Advantage of Learning or Books . It is a common Custom as well in Publick as Private Schools , to read to their Scholars some ancient Historians ; and there are a great many who employ several Years in reading of Cornelius Nepos , Curtius , Justin and Livy , but never as much as take into their Consideration the History of later Times . 'T is true , and it cannot be deny'd , but that we ought to begin with the ancient Historians , they being equally usefull and pleasant ; but that the History of later Times is so much neglected is a great Mistake and want of Understanding in those to whom the Education of Youth is committed ; for I lay down this as a Principle , That we are to study those Things in our Youth , which may prove usefull to us hereafter , when we come to riper Years , and apply our selves to Business . Now I cannot for my life apprehend , what great Benefit we can expect to receive from Cornelius Nepos , Curtius , and the first Decad of Livy , as to our Modern Affairs , tho' we had learn'd them by Heart , and had , besides this , made a perfect Index of all the Phrases and Sentences that are to be found in them : Or if we were so well vers'd in them , as to be able to give a most exact account , how many Cows and Sheep the Romans led in Triumph when they had conquer'd the Aequi , the Volsci , and the Hernici . But what a considerable Advantage it is to understand the Modern History as well of our Native Country , as also its neighbouring Nations , is sufficiently known to such as are employ'd in States Affairs . But it is not so easie a matter to acquire this Knowledge , partly because those Histories are comprehended in large and various Volumes ; partly because they are generally publish'd in the native Language of each Country ; so that he who intends to apply himself to this Study must be well vers'd in Foreign Languages . To remove in some measure this Difficulty , I did some Years ago , for the Benefit of some young Gentlemen in Swedeland , compile a Compendium , in which was comprehended the History of such States as seem'd to have any Reference unto this Kingdom , with an Intention only to give them the first tast of those Histories fitted chiefly for their Improvement . But after this rough Draught had fallen into other Hands , I had some reason to fear , lest some covetous Bookseller or another might publish it imperfect , as I have known it has happen'd to others , whose Discourses scarc● premeditated , have been publish'd against their Will and Knowledge . Wherefore I saw my self oblig'd , notwithstanding I had but little Leisure , to revise the said Work ▪ and after I had render'd it somewhat more perfect , rather to publish it , such as it is , than to suffer that another should rob me of it . I hope therefore , that the Discreet Reader will look favourably upon this Work , not as a Piece design'd for Men of great Learning , but adapted to the Apprehensions and Capacities of young Men , whom I was willing to shew the Way , and , as it were , to give them a tast , whereby they might be encouraged to make a further search into this Study . I must here also advertise the Reader , That because I have taken the History of each Kingdom from its own Historians , a great Difference is to be found in those several Relations , which concern the Transactions of some Nations that were at Enmity , it being a common Observation , That their Historians have magnify'd those Factions which have prov'd Favourable to their Native Country , as they have lessen'd those that prov'd Unfortunate . To reconcile and decide these Differences was not my Business , but to give a clearer insight into its History . I have added also such Observations as are generally made concerning the good and bad Qualifications of each Nation , nevertheless , without any Intention either to Flatter or Undervalue any ; as also what concerns the Nature , Strength and Weakness of each Country . and its form of Government : All which I thought might be an Inducement to young Gentlemen when they Travel or Converse with Men of greater Experience in the Affairs of the World , to be more inquisitive into those Matters . What I have related concerning the Interest of each State , is to be consider'd as relating chiefly to that Time when I compos'd this Work And , tho' I must confess , that this is a Matter more suitable to the Capacity of Men of Vnderstanding than young People , yet I could not pass it by in Silence , since this is to be esteem'd the Principle , from whence must be concluded , whether State-Affairs are either well or ill managed . I must also mention one thing more , which may serve as an Instruction to young Men , Viz. That this Interest may be divided into an Imaginary and Real Interest . By the first I understand , when a Prince judges the Welfare of his State to consist in such things as cannot be perform'd without disquieting and being injurious to a great many other States , and which these are oblig'd to oppose with all their Power : As for Example , The Monarchy of Europe , or the universal Monopoly , this being the Fuel with which the whole World may be put into a Flame . Num si vos omnibus imperare vultis , sequitur ut omnes servitutem accipiant ? If you would be the only Masters of the World , doth it thence follow , that all others should lay their Necks under your Yoke ? The Real Interest may be subdivided into a Perpetual and Temporary . The former depends chiefly on the Situation and Constitution of the Country , and the natural Inclinations of the People ; the latter , on the Condition , Strength and Weakness of the neighbouring Nations ; for as those vary , the Interest must also vary . Whence it often happens , that whereas we are , for our own Security , sometimes oblig'd to assist a neighbouring Nation , which is likely to be oppress'd by a more potent Enemy ; we at another time are forc'd to oppose the Designs of those we before assisted ; when we find they have recover'd themselves to that degree , as that they may prove Formidable and Troublesome to us . But seeing this Interest is so manifest to those who are vers'd in State-Affairs , that they can't be ignorant of it ; one might ask , How it often times happens , that great Errors are committed in this kind against the Interest of the State. To this may be answer'd , That those who have the Supream Administration of Affairs , are oftentimes not sufficiently instructed concerning the Interest both of their own State , as also that of their Neighbours ; and yet being fond of their own Sentiments , will not follow the Advice of understanding and faithfull Ministers . Sometimes they are misguided by their Passions , or by Time-serving Ministers and Favourites . But where the Administration of the Government is committed to the Care of Ministers of State , it may happen , that these are not capable of discerning it , or else are led away by a private . Interest , which is opposite to that of the State ; or else , being divided into Factions , they are more concern'd to ruin their Rivals , than to follow the Dictates of Reason . Therefore some of the most exquisite parts of Modern History consists in this , that one knows the Person who is the Sovereign , or the Ministers , which rule a State , their Capacity , Inclinations , Caprices , Private Interests , manner of proceeding , and the like : Since unpon this depends , in a great measure , the good and ill management of a State. For it frequently happens , That a State , which in it self consider'd , is but weak , is made to become very considerable by the good Conduct and Valour of its Governours ; whereas a powerfull State , by the i●l management of those that sit at the Helm , oftentimes suffers considerably . But as the Knowledge of these Matters appertains properly to those who are employ'd in the management of Foreign Affairs , so it is mutable , considering how often the Scene is chang'd at Court. Wherefore it is better learn'd from Experience and the Conversation of Men well vers'd in these Matters , than from any Books whatsoever . And this is what I thought my self oblig'd to touch upon in a few Words in this Preface . THE TABLE . A. ANcient State of Mankind p. 1 The Assyrian Empire 3 Alexander the Great 9 America discovered 44 Peace made at Aix la Chapelle 244 An Association of the Nobility in the Netherlands 259 The Duke de Alva is sent into the Netherlands 261 He causes the Earls of Egmont and Hoorn to be beheaded 261 Don John de Austria made Governour of the Netherlands 264 The Duke of Alenson constituted Sovereign over the Netherlands 266 Archduke Albert Governour of the Spanish Netherlands 269 Avignon , why once the seat of the Popes 410 The House of Austria most zealous for Popery 424 Albert Duke of Meclenburgh King of Sweden 475 B. THE Duke of Braganza proclaimed King of Portugal under the Name of John IV. 65 , 92 Brasil first discovered in America 90 〈◊〉 near Crecy betwixt the English and French 191 , 118 Battle near Poictiers betwixt the English and French p. 192 , 119 The Battle of St. Quintin betwixt the English and French 140 The Battle of Agincourt 198 Brittainy united with France 204 Battle of Pavia betwixt Charles V. Emperor of Germany , and Francis I. King of France 212 Mareschal de Biron's Conspiracy against Henry IV. King of France 233 Briel taken by the banish'd Netherlanders 262 Battle near Nieuport betwixt the Spaniards and Dutch 270 The Bohemian Tumults under the Emperour Ferdinand I. 301 The Crown of Bohemia offered to Frederic Elector Palatine 301 Boteslaus Chrobry the first King of Poland 335 The Battle fought near Warsaw in Poland 351 Boris Goudenaw Czar of Muscovy 362 Of making Bishops 383 Battle fought near Leipzick in Germany 520 Battle fought near Lutzen in Germany 524 Battle of Norelingen in Germany 527 A second Battle fought near Leipzick 530 Battle fought in the Island of Fuhnen 534 C. CArthage 12 Constantinople the Imperial Seat of the Eastern Emperors 26 Castile made a Kingdom 33 Castile and Arragon united under Ferdinand and Isabella 42 Charles V. 46 His Wars with France 47 Charles V. takes Rome 48 Charles V. wages Wars against the Protestants in Germany 52 Charles's Abdication 53 His Death 53 Catalonia rebels against Spain 63 Charles II. King of Spain 66 The Canary Islands 73 The Corfew Ball 106 Calais taken by Edward III. King of England 119 Charles I. King of England 148 His Wars with France 149 His Wars with Spain 148 Commotions in England and the true Causes thereof 149 The Conduct of King Charles I. 151 He is made a Prisoner 158 He is sentenced to death and executed 159 Charles II. Son of King Charles I. routed near Worcester 160 Cromwell made Protector of England 161 Charles II. Restauration to the Kingdom 162 His Wars with Holland 163 Charles sirnamed the Great , King of France 179 Is proclaimed Emperour of the Romans 179 The Carlinian Family extinguish'd in France 182 Charles VI. King of France 195 Charles VII . King of France 199 Charles VIII . King of France 204 Conquers Naples 205 Loses Naples 206 Charles IX . King of France 221 The first , second , third , fourth and fifth Huguenot Wars under his Reign 221 , 222 , 223 , 224 Charles the Great 282 Charles IV. Emperour of Germany causes the Golden Bull to be compiled 295 Charles V. Emperour of Germany 297 He resigns the Empire 299 Christian I. the first King of Denmark out of the Owen burgh Family 322 Christian II. King of Denmark crowned King of Sweden 323 He is driven thence , and afterwards out of his own Kingdom 324 Christian IV. King of Denmark , his defeat near Kings-Luttern 325 The Siege of Copenhagen 326 Christian V. the present King of Denmark 327 He maketh War upon Sweden p. 327 Makes a Peace with Sweden 328 The Christian Religion is proper for all the World 370 Is not contrary to civil Government 371 No other Religion or Philosophy comparable to it 372 Concerning the outward Government of Religion 372 The consideration of this Question according to the Nature of Religion in general , and of the Christian Religion in particular 374 , 375 First Propagation of the Christian Religion , and by what methods it was established 376 Persecution of the first Church , and the C●lumnies raised against the Primitive Christians 378 The first Church Government 379 Constantine the first Christian Emperour 382 Could not quite alter the former State of the Church 382 Of presiding in Councels 383 Abuses in Councels 384 Riches of the Church 394 Croisado's , by what Politicks carried on 395 How the Church was freed from all power over it 399 General Councels to bridle the Popes power 409 Cardinal Cajetan and his ill Conduct 418 Calvin and Zwinglius 421 The Conclave 431 The College of Cardinals 433 Cardinal Patroon 434 Celibacy of the Clergy 435 Their Number 436 Ceremonies 439 Half Communion 440 Vnion made at Cilmar betwixt Sweden , Denmark and Norway 478 Christopher Duke of Bavaria made King of Sweden , Denmark and Norway 482 Church Lands reduced in Sweden 494 Christina Queen of Sweden 525 Continues the War in Germany 526 Makes an Alliance with France 528 Is engaged in a War with the Elector of Saxony 527 And afterwards with Denmark 530 Charles Gustave King of Sweden 533 Siege of Copenhagen 534 Charles IX . the present King of Sweden 534 His Forces routed by the Elector of 〈…〉 534 D. THE Dutch sail to the East-Indies 92 The Danes first come into England 102 Dauphine united with France 192 Denmark a very ancient Kingdom 316 The Genius of the Danish Na●ion 328 Neigbours of Denmark 330 Disputes in England about the investiture of Bishops 403 E. THE first Sea Voyage into the East-Indies under Emanuel King of Portugal 89 Ancient State of England 99 England conquered by the Romans 99 Edward the Confessor King of England 103 Edward I. King of England 114 His Wars with Scotland 115 His Wars with France 116 Edward II. King of England 116 Edward III. King of England 117 His Pretensions to the French Crown 117 His expedition into France 118 The English decline in France 201 , 1●5 The English driven out of France 202 , 127 Edward IV. of the House of York King of England 128 Edward V. King of England 130 Edward VI. King of England 139 Elizabeth Queen of England 141 She assists the Huguenots 144 Refuses the Soveraignty over the Netherlands twice offered to her 145 The Constitution of the English Nation 164 The English form of Government 169 The Power and Strength of England 171 The East-India Company in Holland 283 , 270 England and France declare War against the Dutch 279 Evangelical Vnion in Germany 301 Erick declared King of Sweden , Denmark and Norway 477 , 321 Of Episcopal Jurisdiction 384 Concerning Excommunication 385 Encrease of the Ecclesiastical Soveraignty 391 What contributed to it 391 Disputes in England about the Investiture of Bishops 403 Erasmus favours Luther 416 Excommunication and Inquisition 445 Erick XIV . King of Sweden introduces the Titles of Earls and Barons in that Kingdom 498 F. FErdinand the Catholick and Isabella 42 France and its ancient State 174 The Franks came out of Germany 175 France is divided 177 French Pretensions upon the Kingdom of Naples 187 French Pretensions upon Milan 196 Francis I. King of France 210 He aspires to the Empire 210 His Italian Wars 211 , 212 His defeat at the Battle of Paviae , where he is taken Prisoner , and set at liberty upon very hard terms 212 Francis II. King of France 218 The Nature and Constitution of the French 247 The Government of France 250 Strength of France in regard to England and the other Neighbouring Princes 251 , 252 Frederick Henry I. Prince of Orange 274 Frederick Elector Palatine's ill Success 302 Ferdinand I. Emperour of Germany , his Proclamation concerning Church-lands 302 Frederick I. King of Denmark 324 Frederick III. King of Denmark , his Wars with Sweden 326 Is declared absolute and the Crown hereditary 327 Battle fought in the Island of Fuhnen 534 G. GReece p. 6 Gothick Empire and its downfall in Spain 29 Granada taken 43 Gaul subdued by the Romans 174 by the Barbarian Nations 174 Germany divided from France 180 The Gabel first introduced into France by Philip of Valois their King 192 The Treaty of Ghent betwixt the Prince of Orange and the Netherlanders 264 Germany and its ancient condition 282 The Gvelfs and Gibellin Factions in Italy 291 German Wars and their Origin under Matthias 300 Gustavus Adolphus King of Sweden , his death 303 The Genius of the Germans 306 Form of Government in Germany 307 Its Commodities 307 Its Strength and Weakness 308 Its Neighbours 312 Gregory Pope of Rome excommunicates the Emperour Henry IV. 402 Endeavour to subject the Emperour 403 The German Princes dissatisfied with the Pope 417 The Gothick Nation and its first Founders 461 The Goths and Swedes united in one Kingdom 461 Gustavus I. King of Sweden 489 Gustavus Adolphus King of Sweden 511 Makes Peace with the Muscovites 512 Carries on the War against the Poles in Pon●ria 513 Engages in the German War 515 Lands his Forces in Germany and makes an Alliance with France 517 Is killed 525 H. HEnry III. King of England 113 The War with the Barons 114 Henry IV. of the House of Lancaster invades England 121 After great difficulties surmounted becomes King of England 122 Henry V. King of England 122 He invades France to prosecute his claim to that Crown 123 The Battle betwixt him and the French fought near Agincourt 123 Henry VI. King of England 124 Is proclaimed King of France 125 Is crowned in Paris 125 Henry VII . Earl of Richmond invades England 131 Is made King and unites the White and Red Roses 132 Henry VIII . King of England 133 His divorce with Queen Catharine 135 He abrogates the Popes Supremacy 136 Marries Anna Bullen 136 Demolishes the Monasteries 137 Causes Anna Bullen to be beheaded 138 His other Wives 138 Hugh Capel the Founder of the present Royal Family in France 182 Henry II. King of France 215 His Expedition into Germany 216 His Project to unite Scotland with France miscarried 217 Huguenot Wars in France under Charles IX . the first , second , third , fourth and fifth 221 , 222 , 223 , 224 Henry III. King of France 224 The Holy League under his Reign 225 Huguenot Wars in France the sixth , seventh and eighth 225 , 226 , 227 Henry III. forced from Paris by the League 227 He makes use of the Huguenots against the League 228 Henry IV. King of Navarre comes to the Crown of France 228 His difficulties , an Account of his Religion 228 Is excommunicated by the Pope 230 Changes his Religion 231 Is assaulted and wounded by a Russian 231 Is assassinated by Ravillac 234 Henry IV. Emperour of Germany 286 His troubles with the Pope 287 His Son rebells against him 288 Henry VII . Emperour of Germany poisoned by a Monk 294 Henry of Valois Duke of Anjou made King of Poland 342 St. Hierom's Dream 387 I. JEsuites sent first into the Indies under John III. King of Portugal 90 Ireland conquer'd by the English 111 John King of England 112 Loses Normandy 113 James I. King of England 146 The Independents become Masters in England 158 Ireland conquer'd by the Parliament , Forces of England 160 Constitution of the Irish Nation 166 Jesuits banish'd out of France by King Henry IV. 231 The Spanish Inquisition in the Netherlands 257 The long Inter-regnum in Germany 292 Insurrection of the Boors in Germany under Charles V. 299 John Casimir King of Poland 349 John Pobeiski the present King of Poland 352 Constitution of the Jewish Religion 369 Ignorance contributed to the Popes Authority 386 Causes of this Ignorance 387 Ignorance of Luther's Adversaries 415 The Jesuits why they have taken upon them the Education of the Youth 443 Inquisition and Excommunication 445 L. LEwis XI . King of France 202 His politick methods 203 Lewis XII . King of France 206 Conquers Milan 206 Conquers Naples 207 Loses it again 207 Lewis XIII . King of France 234 Takes Lorrain from that Duke 237 Lewis XIV . the present King of France 238 Is forced to leave Paris 240 His differences with the Pope 243 His Wars in Flanders 243 , 244 Takes Mastricht 245 Leopold the present Emperour of Germany 305 His Wars with the Turks 305 With France 305 Lithuania united to Poland 339 Luther gives a great blow to the Grandeur of the Pope 412 Pope Leo his Vertues and Faults 413 Luther opposes Indulgencies , and afterwards the Popes power 414 Is favoured by Erasmus 416 I 'll conduct of Pope Leo and Cardinal Cajetan 418 Why Luther's doctrine was not spread farther 419 Laity debarr'd from reading the Scriptures 437 The licensing of Books 444 Battle fought near Leipzick 520 Battle fought near Lutzen 524 A second Battle fought near Leipzick 530 M. MAcedonian Empire 8 Its fall 11 Massanello's Rebellion at Naples 65 The Maid of Orleans 200 , 125 Mary Queen of England 139 She restores Popery 139 Marries Philip of Spain 140 Mary Queen of Scotland 142 She marries Bothwel who murther'd her husband 143 She is made a Prisoner in England 143 Is beheaded 144 The Merringim Family loses the Crown of France 178 Mazarine ' s Ministry under Lewis XIV . K. of France 238 Mazarine banish'd France 241 And recall'd by the Queen 241 Peace of Munster 275 , 239 Mazarine's death 242 Archduke Matthew made Governour by the Netherlanders 264 Maurice Son to William Prince of Orange made Stadtholder of the united Provinces 267 Matthias Emperour of Germany 300 Muscovy and its ancient State 361 The Genius of the Muscovites 363 Their Form of Government , Strength and Neighbours 365 What Commodities Muscovy affords 364 Concerning Marriages 385 Metropolitans 390 Mendicants order , and the Motives to embrace this manner of Life 396 Is prejudicial to the regular Clergy 397 Merits of good Works 439 Marriage made a Sacrament 440 Maydeburgh taken by the Imperialists 519 N. NAvarre conquered by Ferdinand the Catholick 46 Normandy annexed to the Crown of England 108 The Norman Race extinct 109 Navarre taken and lost again in a few days by Francis I. King of France 210 The Edict of Nants 232 Peace made at Nimwegen 305 , 246 , 67 The ancient State of the Netherlands 254 Their condition under the Emperour Charles V. 255 Causes of the Wars in the Netherlands under Philip II. King of Spain 256 They were fomented by Elizabeth Queen of England 258 Constitution of the united Netherlands 280 Their Genius 281 Of their Country , Shipping and Commerce 282 , 283 Their Strength and Weakness 285 Their Form of Government 286 Their Defects 288 The Genius of the Norwegians 328 Battle fought near Noringen in Germany 327 O. THE Original of civil Societies 2 Origin of the Kingdom of Navarre and Arragon 3● The Original of selling Offices in France 202 Si●ge of Ostend 271 Orders of Fryars and Nun● in general 396 P. THE Persian Empire 4 Philip King of Macedon 8 Peace made at Cambray betwixt Charles V. and Francis I. 213 , 49 Peace made at Crespy betwixt Charles V. and Francis . I. 215 , 52 Peace betwixt Spain and France 53 Treaty at Passaw 299 , 52 Philip II. King of Spain 54 His Wars with England 55 Peace made at Vervin betwixt France and Spain 232 , 57 Portugal falls to Spain 91 , 59 Philip III. King of Spain 59 Philip IV. King of Spain 91 Portugal falls off from Spain 64 , 92 Pyrenean Treaty 242 , 65 Peace with Portugal 66 Peace made at Aix la Chapelle 66 Peace made at Nimwegen 246 , 67 The Phillippine Islands 74 The Kingdom of Portugal and its Origin 81 The first Project of sailing into the East-Indies 88 The Portugueses banish the Moors and Jews 88 Peace betwixt Holland and Portugal 93 The Humour of the Portugueses 94 A Persecution raised on the Christians of Japan 96 Strength of Portugal 97 Peter's Pence 101 Peace made betwixt the English and French 119 Of no long continuance 120 Another Peace with France under R. II. K. of Eng. 170 The Powder Plot under James I. King of England 147 Pharamond the first King of France 175 Pipin proclaimed King of France 178 The Parisian Massacre 223 Pignerol bought from the Duke of Savoy by Lewis XIII . King of France 236 Peace of Munster 275 , 239 Peace made at Aixla Chapelle 244 The Duke of Parma Governour of the Netherlands 265 Protestants and the rise of that Name 298 Protestant League at Smalkald 298 The differences betwixt the Protestants in Germany 312 The Kingdom of Poland and its Origin 333 Twelve Vaivodes or Governours in Poland 333 The Poles defeated in Moldavia 346 Poland invaded by Gustavus Adolfus K. of Sweden 347 The Poles defeated by the Cosacks 349 Poland invaded by Gustavus Adolf . a second time 350 Poland invaded by Ragezi Prince of Transilvania 351 The Genius of the Polish Nation 352 The Kingdom of Poland , its Strength and Weakness , Form of Government , its Commodities , Revenues , &c. 353 , 354 , 355. Of the Pope of Rome 368 The Popes Authority and its Origin . 386 Pedantry introduced into the Schools 388 The Greek and Roman Politicians prejudicial to Monarchy 388 Patriarchs 390 Of the Popes Power 390 The Popes Confirmation of Bishops 391 How the Popes withdrew themselves from their Subjection to the Emperours 399 The Pope seeks for protection in France 400 The Pope establishes an ecclesiastical Sovereignty 402 The Pope pretends to a power over Princes , even to depose them 404 How this power is colour'd over 405 The Papal Authority opposed and weakned by Schisms 407 Divisions among the Protestants , and the Licentiousness of some Protestants 420 The Vniversity of Paris 420 The Popish Soveraignty recovered 422 Popish Clergy more regular and learned than before 422 How they make Converts 423 The Popes temporal State , his Dominions , Forces , how he stands with relation to Germany , Spain and France . 424 , 425 Popish Monarchy as spiritual , its particular Constitution 426 Why it was to be exercised in the Form of a Monarchy 429 Why it must be elective 430 Why the Pope was to live in the State of Celibacy 431 Popish Doctrine suited to the State 436 Penance 439 Purgatory 441 Prayers to Saints 441 The main Pillar of the Popish Monarchy 451 The Popes Inclination towards the Protestants 452 No Peace to be expected betwixt the Roman Catholicks and Protestants 453 Strength of the Protestants and Papists 454 The Protestant Religion estabished in Sweden 495 R. ROme a Warlike City 13 It s military Institutions 15 Religion of the Romans 17 Roman Kings expelled , and a new form of Government erected 19 Defects of the Roman Commonwealth 21 In Rome were two distinct Bodies 23 The Rom. Monarchy could not be of long continuance 25 Rome taken by Charles V. 49 The Romans conquer England 99 Richard I. King of England 111 His expedition into the Holy Land 111 Richard II. King of England 120 Richard III. King of England 131 Rebellion begins in England under Charles I. 157 Richlieu made chief Minist . of State under Lew. III. 235 Rochelle taken from the French Huguenots 235 Rudolf Earl of Habsburgh the first Founder of the present House of Austria 292 The Reformation in Germany 297 The Roman spiritual Monarchy 368 The Romans and their politick Reason against the Primitive Christian Church 378 Rome , why it was made the Place of Residence of the Ecclesiastical Monarchy 389 Reliques 441 Reformation begun in Sweden 491 S. SParta 7 Spain and its ancient State 28 Spain conquer'd by the West Goths 28 By the Saracens 30 Great Divisions in Spain 34 The Sicilian Vespers 188 , 39 First Beginning of the Spanish Inquisition 43 Spanish Armado destroyed 145 , 56 The Nature of the Spaniards 67 The Spanish West-Indies 69 It s several sorts of Inhabitants , and Its Riches 71 , 72 Sardinia and Sicily 74 Spanish Netherlands 74 Strength and Weakness of Spain 75 Its condition in reference to its Neighbours 77 The Saxons come into Britany 100 The Saxon Heptarchy 101 The Scotch defeated by the English 119 The Scotch Covenant 154 The constitution of the Scotch Nation 165 Spain enters into the Holy League in France 226 The Slingers in France 239 The Switzers , and the first original of their Commonweal ▪ 273 Their first Union 274 Their Genius 279 Their Strength and Weakness 279 League at Smalkald 298 Stephen Batori made King of Poland 342 He puts the Cosacks in good Discipline 342 Sigismund III. King of Poland 343 His Wars with the Muscovites 343 His oversight during the troubles in Muscovy 345 Si●● Venial and Mortal 438 States that are tyed by a particular Interest to the Church of Rome 448 , 449 Sweden the most ancient Kingdom in Europe 461 The Christian Doctrine first taught in Sweden 464 Celibacy of Clergy introduced in Sweden 468 The Kingdom of Sweden made hereditary and the Popish Religion abolished 497 A new Swedish Liturgy introduced 504 Sigismund King of Poland and Sweden 506 Is deposed 510 The Nature and Qualification of the Swedish Nation 535 Their Condition , Strength and Neighbours 536 , 537 T TRuce with Holland made by Philip III. K. of Spain 60 The Tripie Alliance 66 The Templers suppressed in France 189 Truce betwixt the Emperour Charles V. and Henry II. King of France 216 The Tartars make the first inrode into Poland 338 Theodore Ivanowitz Czar of Muscovy 362 Traditions 438 First Translation of the New Testament into Swedish 492 V. THE Union of Utrecht , the Foundation of the Common-wealth of the seven United Provinces 265 They enter into a Confederacy with the English 267 Uladislaus IV. King of Poland obtains a signal Victory over the Muscovites 348 The causes of the War with the Cosacks under his Reign 348 The Universities have promoted the Popish Sovereignty 442 W. WArs betwixt France and Spain and their first rise 44 Wars betwixt Charles V. and France 47 Wars betwixt Holland and Portugal 93 William the Conqueror 104 He conquers England 184 , 105 Intestine Wars in France under King Francis II. 218 William Prince of Orange 256 Is murthered at Delft 267 William II. Prince of Orange 275 He makes the two de Wits Prisoners 276 They are murthered 280 William III. Prince of Orange 277 Wars betwixt the English Parliament and the Dutch 277 A second War betwixt the English and Dutch 278 Wars betwixt Charles duke of Burgundy and the Switzers 276 Wars betwixt France and the Switzers 277 The Westphalian Treaty 304 Winifred the Monk 393 Wars betwixt the Muscovites and Swedes 5●2 War betwixt the Swedes and Poles in Livonia 511 Zwinglius and Calvin 421 An Introduction to the History of the Chief Kingdoms and States now in EUROPE . CHAP. I. Of the Ancient Monarchies , and more especially of the Roman , out of whose Ruines arose several Kingdoms and States . § . 1. NO Man of Common Sense , imagines , that at the first Propagation of Mankind , there were such Governments as are among us at this time . But in those Times each Father , without being Subject to any Superiour Power , governed his Wife , Children and Servants , as a Sovereign . Nay , it seems very probable to me , that even to the time of the Deluge , there was no Magistracy , or any Civil Constitution ; but that the Government was lodged only in each Father of his Family . For it is scarce to be imagined , that such abominable Disorders could have been introduced , where the Power of Magistrates and Laws was exercised : And it is observable , that after once the Rules of Government were Constituted , we do not find that Mankind in general did run into the same Enormities , of which God Almighty was obliged to purge the World by an Universal Punishment , though the Root of the Evil was remaining as well after as before the Deluge . It seems also , that for a considerable time after the Deluge this Paternal Government continued in the World. § . 2. But the reason why the Fathers of Families left this Separate way of living , and joyned in a Mutual civil Society , seems to be , That among the Neighbouring Families , sometimes Quarrels used to arise , which being often decided by Force , drew along with them very great Inconveniencies , to prevent which , it was thought necessary for the Preservation of Peace and Quietness among Neighbours , to referr the Decision of such Matters to the Judgment of some of the wisest and most Considerable among them . After the increase of Mankind , it was also easily to be observed , how difficult it would prove for a Single Family to defend it self against the Joint Conspiracy of a malicious Party , to Oppose which , the Neighbours living so near , as to be able to assist one another in case of Necessity , did enter into a Society Mutually to defend themselves against their Common Enemies . That they might do this with the better Success , the Administration of the whole Society was committed to him , who appeared most Considerable for his Wisdom and Valour . It is also very Probable that such as by Common Consent sought out new Habitations , chose a Leader , who both in their Journey , and in the Country , which they possessed themselves of , had the chief Direction of Affairs : And this office of a Judge , Head , or Leader by degrees degenerated into that sort of Government , which Aristotle calls Heroical , which is nothing else but a Democracy under the Authority of one of the Citizens , who has a Power rather to Advise than to Command the rest . And this seems to be the most ancient Form of Republicks : for the Fathers and Rulers of their Families could not so soon forget their Liberty , as not to Reserve to themselves a share in the Government by which their Consent was required to be given unto all Matters , which were to be decreed in the Name of the whole Society . § . 3. But at what time precisely these Societies were first Instituted , and which of them is to be esteemed the most Ancient , is not easie to be determined ; for though commonly the Assyrian Empire is taken for the first Monarchy , yet it is not from hence to be concluded , that the same was the first civil Society ; since it is evident that this Empire acquired its Greatness by swallowing up Lesser States . And those Wars which the Assyrian Kings waged against other States , do abundantly testifie , that besides the Assyrian , there were also other Civil Societies even at that time in the World. And here is to be observed , that as all human Affairs do not come immediately to Perfection , so were the first Institutions of Civil Society very simple and imperfect , till by degrees the Supreme Civil Power , together with such Laws and Constitutions as were requisite for the maintaining of a Civil Society , were instituted . The first Common-wealths also were very small , and their Territories of a very little extent , so that it was easie for the Citizens to assemble , either to Consult or to Defend themselves against a Foreign Power . It is evident out of History , that the deeper you search into the most ancient Times , the more Separate small Common-wealths you will meet withal , out of the Union of which great Empires in Process of time did arise , some of those Uniting themselves by common Consent , others being Subdued by the more Powerfull . § . 4. Among these great Empires , the Assyrian is commonly reckoned the most Ancient , the reason of which may probably be , That those Parts were Sooner , and More Inhabited than other places , which being later possessed had Fewer Inhabitants . Wherefore the Assyrians might without much difficulty overcome one small Common-wealth after another , and by Subduing some , make way for an Entire Conquest over the rest , that had not then learned the advantage of a joint Power and Confederacy . The vast Armies with which Ninus and Semiramis ( the first Founders of this Monarchy ) did over-power far distant Nations , make the common Chronologies very doubtfull : But to settle this is not to our present purpose . But by what means the Kings of this vast Empire did bridle the Conquered Nations , ought to be remembred , Two of them being most remarkable . The First was , That they intending to imprint an Extraordinary Character of their Persons into the Minds of the People , they always kept themselves very close in their Palaces , and being seldom to be seen by any but their nearest Servants , they never gave Answer to their Subjects Petitions but by them . Whereby they possessed the People that they were much above the Common Rank of Mankind . The Second was , That every Year they used to draw a certain number of Souldiers out of each Province , and these being Quartered in and about the place of their Residence , and Commanded by such a one as was thought most faithfull , these Forces struck Terrour both into the Subjects at Home and the neighbouring Nations Abroad . This Army was again Disbanded every year , and another drawn out of the Provinces , that the General by the Authority he had with the Soldiers , might not be in a condition to Invade the Empire . The Ruin of this Empire under Sardanapalus , is not so much to be ascribed to his Effeminacy , as to this , That the Kings allowed too much Power to the Governours of Provinces of so vast an extent . These grew at last too Powerfull for the Kings themselves , who being lull'd asleep by Voluptuousness ( the effects of Peace and Plenty ) did not , as they used to do formerly , by great Actions endeavour to maintain their Authority among the People . Out of the Ruins of the Assyrian Empire two new Kingdoms were erected ; Arbactes taking upon himself the Sovereignty of Media , where he was Governour , as the Lord Lieutenant of Babylon did the same in his Province , both which were afterwards re-united under the Persian Monarchy . § . 5. Cyrus the first Founder of the Persian Empire , did , besides what formerly belonged to Media , and Babylon , also Conquer a great part of the Lesser Asia . This Prince , besides other remarkable Constitutions , did wisely institute this , as a most necessary one to preserve the Peace of his Empire ; That in all Provinces , where he sent his Lords Lieutenants , he Constituted Governours of the Fortresses chosen out of the Commons , who being not under the Jurisdiction of the Lords Lieutenants , had their dependence immediately on the King. These therefore living in continual Jealousies , served as a Bridle to one another . The Lords Lieutenants , without the Assistance of the Governours of the Fortresses , were not in a Capacity to Mutiny against the King , who not only Observed all their Actions , but also frequently Informed the King concerning their Behaviour . From the Governours of the Fortresses nothing was to be feared , because , being of Mean Condition and a very Limited Power , they were not capable of making any great Factions , or drawing any considerable Party after them . Cambyses annex'd Egypt to the Persian Empire . But whenever the Kings of Persia did undertake to extend their Conquests further , it always proved fruitless . Cambyses did in vain Attack the Aethiopians , as Darius Hydaspes did the Scythians . And Xerxes was shamefully beaten by the Greeks : But the following Kings , Artaxerxes Longimanus , Darius Nothus , and Artaxerxes Mnemon , did Manage their Affairs with more Wisdom against the Greeks , whom they did not Attack ; but leaving them at rest , they quickly saw Intestine Wars kindled amongst themselves ; wherein they so well knew how to play their Game , that by always affording Assistance to the weaker Side , they rather protracted than finished these intestine Wars , till the Greeks , quite tired and exhausted , were obliged to accept of such Conditions of Peace as were projected by the Persians , whereby each City being declared free and independent of one another , Greece was disabled hereafter to undertake any thing of Moment . Notwithstanding Macedon , an obscure Nation of Greece , proved the Ruin of the Persian Monarchy , through a defect of Policy in their Kings , in not early Opposing the Growing Power of Philip , by raising Powerfull Enemies in Greece , against him and his Son Alexander , ( which for great Summs of Money they might easily have done , ) and thus have cut out so much Work for these two Warlike Princes at Home , that they could not have had leisure so much as to have entred on the thoughts of Invading Persia : In the same manner , as formerly the Persians had obliged Agesilaus quickly to return into Greece . But being over secure in their own Strength , and despising Others , they drew upon themselves their own Destruction . § . 6. Greece was in ancient times divided into a great many petty Common-wealths , every one of these being governed by its own Laws . Among those in Process of time , Athens grew most famous , whose Citizens for Ingenuity , Eloquence , and the knowledge of Arts and Science , surpassed all the rest ; their Glory increased exceedingly after they had signalized themselves so bravely against the Persians . After this , by adding of the Harbour of Pyreum to their City , they made it very commodious for Shipping , and acquired such vast Riches , that by their naval Strength they subdued the Isles of the Aegean Sea and the Coasts of the Lesser Asia . But being puffed up with their good Success , they drew upon themselves the hatred of their Allies : and after they once attempted to be sole Masters of Greece , the Peloponnesians , headed by the Spartans ( who especially envied the Athenians ) united together to chastise the insolence of Athens . Yet the Athenians behaved themselves so bravely , that the War was carried on for a considerable time with near equal Success , till at last being vanquished in a Battle in Sicily , they also lost their whole Fleet on the Coast of Thrace ; then the Lacedaemonians becoming Masters of Athens constituted thirty Governours , who tyrannized most cruelly over such of the Citizens of Athens as survived the Storming of their City ; yet Thrasibulus having expelled the same with the assistance of some of the banished Athenians , restored the City to its former Liberty . After this , though the Athenians did recover themselves a little , yet were they never able to arrive at the former Grandeur of their Common-wealth , and being afterwards too forward in making head against Philip , they were severely chastised by him . It was therefore the immoderate Ambition of the Athenians , and their desire of conquering more than they were able to defend , which occasioned their Ruin. For the number of the Citizens of Athens did not exceed ten thousand , and they rarely receiving others as Citizens among them , great Cities and Provinces , could not be kept in obedience by such a number , and with one unfortunate Blow their whole power was struck down without Recovery . And considering that such Cities are better fitted for their own Defence , than making Conquests upon others , it is more adviseable for them to mind the advantage of their own Trade , than to inter-meddle too much in foreign Affairs , and rather to keep safe their own Walls , than to invade their Neighbours . Next to Athens , Lacedaemon was famous in Greece , whose Citizens by the constitutions and rigorous Discipline introduced by Lycurgus , seem'd to be most fitly qualified for warlike Atchievements . This City having not any powerfull Neighbour to contest withall , was strong enough to defend its Liberty against the Neighbouring Common-wealths . And the Spartans , as long as they , according to their Laws and Institution , despised Riches , had no great occasion to invade others : But as soon as they began to aim at higher matters , they found by experience , that it was a quite different case to conquer Kingdoms , than to defend their own City . For having had the good Fortune of subduing Athens , they fell into the same folly which had been the Ruin of the Athenians , and were not only for conquering the Asiatick Sea Coasts , but also under the Conduct of Agesilaus they invaded Persia . But it was easie for the King of Persia to find out means to chastise their Insolence , who caused a diversion to be made by the Greeks , that envied the Success of the Spartans , so that they were quickly obliged to recall Agesilaus to defend themselves at home . Not long after their Fleet being beaten by Conon , Epaminondas defeated their Army by Land in the Battle of Leuctra , whereby they were so weakened , that they were scarce able to defend their own Walls . Next to these two Cities , Thebes was for a while famous , through the Valour and Wisdom of Epaminondas , who so well knew how to head his Countrymen , that they humbled the Spartans , and as long as he lived , were the most flourishing State of Greece . But after his death , this City returned to its former State , and making head against Philip , was severely chastised by hir● , and quite destroyed by his Son Alexander . § . 7. Macedon was before the times of Philip an inconsiderable Kingdom , and so exposed to the Incursions of its Neighbours , that it was scarce able to defend it self , this Nation being then esteemed the most despicable of Greece . But by the Military Virtue of two Kings , this Nation did show it self so considerable , that it conquered a great part of the World. The circumstances wherein the neighbouring Nations of Macedon were at that time , and the good Conduct of Philip , whereby he so settled the Kingdom at home , that it quickly became the chiefest in all Greece , gave the first opportunity to lay the Foundation of this Monarchy . For on one side it had for its Neighbours the Thracians , Triballians , and Illyrians , very barbarous Nations ; these were easily kept in awe by a neighbouring , wise and brave King. On the other side , was Greece and its Cities , which , though they were much fallen from their ancient Glory , yet , were all together still too hard for the Macedonians . Against those he made use of this Artifice , That by setting them together by the Ears among themselves , he so weakened them with intestine Wars , that they were afterwards not able to hold out long against him . And because Philip used only to attack one of those Cities at a time , and the rest were not forward enough unanimously to hinder his growing Greatness , he was upon a sudden , before they were aware of it grown too strong and potent for them all . Philip seemed particularly endowed with great qualifications for this enterprize : For besides the Vivacity of his Spirit , he was push'd on by an extraordinary Ambition to make himself famous by great Actions . What real Vertues were wanting in him , he endeavoured to supply with pretending to the same ; wherefore tho' he did nothing without a fair Pretence , yet did he never stick at any thing , provided he could obtain his ends , and was never sparing in Promises or Oaths , if he thought he could thereby deceive such as he intended to overcome . He was an absolute Master of his Passions , and knew how to keep his Counsels secret , how to set Friends together by the Ears , and by pretending Friendships to both Parties , to deceive them by vain hopes . He being also very Eloquent , knew how to insinuate himself with every body ; and as for Money , he made no other use of it , than to advance his designs . He was a most experienced Warriour , and had made the Macedonians so excellent Souldiers , that the Macedonian Phalanx , first invented by him , was terrible , even to the Romans . And , because he was always at the Head of his Armies , continually exercised his Souldiers , and punctually paid them , there were no better Souldiers , in his days , than the Macedonians . Being arrived to this Greatness , so that he was chosen by the common consent of Greece their General against the Persians ; and being busie in making preparations for this expedition , he was barbarously murthered , leaving his Son Alexander the glory of pursuing it . § . 8. There is scarce in all History to be read of an Expedition more famous than that of Alexander the Great , wherein he , with thirty odd thousand Men , conquer'd so vast and potent Kingdoms , and by his victorious Arms extended his Empire from the Hellespont to the Indies . If we enquire into the causes of so uncommon and happy progresses ; it is undeniable that , besides the Providence of God Almighty , who has put bounds to all Kingdoms upon Earth , the incomparable Valour of Alexander himself had a great share in the same ; who having an Army of chosen Men , fell upon his Enemy's Army with such swiftness and vigour , that it was impossible for any new levied Forces , though never so numerous , to resist him . Yet Darius committed a grand mistake , when he offered Battel to Alexander ; it being evident , that the Persians never were equal to the Greeks in Pitch'd Battels . Besides this , the Persians having lived for a considerable time in Peace , had few experienced Souldiers among them ; so that the greater the number was of such undisciplined Souldiers , the sooner were they brought into disorder at the time of Battel . Darius was ignorant of that great Art of protracting the War , and by posting himself advantageously , and cutting off the Provisions from his Enemies , to take off the edge of fierce Alexander . And because he had neglected to give him a diversion at home with the assistance of the Greeks , who envied his Greatness , no other Event could reasonably be expected , than what afterwards followed . § . 9. But the untimely Death of Alexander robb'd both him and his young Children of the fruits of his Victories . For these , being young , lost not only their Father's Kingdom , but also the fatal Wars carried on after his Death betwixt his Generals , brought the conquer'd Nations under great Calamities , who else would have been in hopes to have changed their Kings for a much better and greater Prince . But that it seem'd was next to an impossibility , that these so suddenly conquered Countries should so soon be united in one Kingdom . Since a firm Union betwixt so many Nations could not be established without a singular Prudence of their supream Head , and a considerable time . We find also that a sudden Greatness is rarely lasting , there being no less ability required to maintain , than to acquire a thing of this nature . The Conquests therefore of Alexander being of so vast an extent , that the small number of his Macedonians was by no means sufficient to keep them in awe ; and to make those Provinces dependent on the Macedonian Empire , there was no other way to maintain such vast Conquests , than to treat the conquered Nations in the same manner with his native Subjects , and not to oblige them to recede from their ancient Laws and Customs , or to turn Macedonians , but rather for him to turn Persian , that the conquered might not be sensible of any other change , but what they found in the Person of their King. Alexander understood this very well ; wherefore he not only used himself to the Persian Customs and Habit , but also married the deceased King's Daughter , and had a Persian Guard about him . Those Writers , who reprehend Alexander's Conduct in this matter , only discover their own indiscretion . But to settle a right understanding betwixt the Conquerours and Conquered , did require a considerable time ; to effect which , Alexander seemed to be the fittest Man in the World , as being endowed with a more than ordinary Valour , Magnanimity , Liberality and Authority . If he had left a Son behind him not unworthy of so great a Father , the Persian Throne would questionless have been entailed upon his Family . § . 10. The Death of Alexander the Great was the occasion of long and bloody Wars ; For the Army , puff'd up with the Glory of its great Actions , esteemed no body worthy of the supream Command ; And the Generals refusing to obey one another , were grown too potent to live as private persons . 'T is time Arideus had the name of King ; but this poor Man wanted both Authority and Power to bridle the Ambition of so many proud and great Men. Wherefore all spurr'd on by their hopes , some of obtaining the whole Empire , some of getting a considerable share , they waged a most bloody and long War among themselves , till their number was reduced to a few , from a great many , who first pretended to the Empire . Five of them took upon themselves the Title of Kings , and the Sovereign Dominion of their Provinces , viz. Cassander , Lysimachus , Antigonus , Seleucus and Ptolemy . But only the three last transmitted their Kingdoms to their Families . There were then no more than three Kingdoms remaining in the power of the Macedonians ; viz. That of Syria , Egypt and Macedon ; That part of the Persian Empire which lay Easterly beyond the River Euphrates , being become a vast new Kingdom under the name of the Parthian Empire . The above-mentioned three Kingdoms were afterwards swallowed up by the Romans , and the Kingdom of Macedon was the first , as lying nearest unto Italy . For the Romans , after having subdued all Italy , began to extend their Conquests beyond the Seas ; and perceiving that Philip , an active King , bid fair for the Conquest of all Greece ; they did not think it advisable to let him grow more Powerfull , he being so near to them , that in time he might easily prove troublesome to Italy . They entring therefore into a League with the same Cities of Greece , which were Attack'd by Philip , under that pretence made War upon Philip ; and having driven him back into Macedon , restored Liberty to all Greece . By which means the Romans at the same time divided their Strength , and gain'd their Affections ; at length they Conquer'd Perseus , and with him the Kingdom of Macedon : Then they turn'd their Arms against Syria , and took from Antiochus the Great , all that part of Asia which extends as far as Mount Taurus . And though this Kingdom did hold out for a while after , yet being miserably torn to pieces by the Dissentions , which were risen in the Royal Family , it Surrendred it self to Tigranes , King of Armenia . But he being Conquered by Pompey , the Whole was made a Province of the Roman Empire . Egypt at last could not escape the Hands of the Romans , after the Emperour Augustus had defeated Cleopatra and her Galant Mark Antony . § 11. Before we come to Rome , we must say something of Carthage . This City having long contested with Rome for the Superiority , so that the Roman Government did not think it self well secured , as long as this City was in Being . This City , though it was rather fitted for Trade than War ; yet having acquired vast Riches by its Traffick , and being vastly encreased in Power and Inhabitants , forced not only the next adjacent Countries in Africa to pay them Tribute , but also sent vast Armies into Sicily , Sardinia and Spain . This occasioned the Wars betwixt them and the Romans ; the two First they maintain'd with extraordinary Resolution and Valour , but in the Third they were brought to utter Destruction . If they had avoided to meddle with the Roman Affairs , they might in all probability have been able for a great while to defend their Liberty . Ambition therefore was the chief Cause of their Ruin , since the Constitution of their Government was such , as being Adapted for Trade , did not require any great Possessions , except a few Lands for the use of their Citizens , and some Sea-Ports in Spain and Sicily , for conveniency of Commerce and Shipping . But the Conquests of large Countries were more hurtfull than profitable to them . For those Generals who Commanded their Armies abroad , proved at last dangerous to them , thinking it below themselves after so much Glory and vast Riches obtained , to be put in the same Rank with their Fellow Citizens . The Inhabitants besides , of this City , were not so well fitted for Land-service ; so that they being obliged to fill up their Armies with Mercenary Souldiers , collected out of several Nations , these were a vast and certain Charge to them , the hopes of the Benefit remaining uncertain . And besides this , their Faith was very inconstant , and the Conquered places could scarce be trusted to those , whose Faith might easily be bought by Money . After their first War with the Romans , they Experienced almost to their utter Ruin , how dangerous it is to wage War altogether with Foreign and Mercenary Souldiers . And therefore they could not possibly hold out against the Romans , who fought with a much greater Constancy for their Native Country , than these Foreign Mercenaries did for their Pay. 'T was a Capital Errour in the Carthaginians , that they did not take care in time , so to Establish their Power at Sea , that they needed not to have feared any thing from the Romans that way : But after they had once let the Romans become Masters at Sea , they could not but expect them one time or another at their City-gates . At the time when Hannibal had such prodigious Success against the Romans , it proved also a fatal Neglect in them , that they did not timely send fresh Supplies to Re-inforce him , so that he might have prosecuted the War to the Destruction of Rome . For after they had once given leisure to the Romans , to recollect themselves , they , conscious of their former danger , never rested till they had rased Carthage to the ground . § . 12. It is worth the while to trace the Common-wealth of Rome back to its Original , because none ever yet Equall'd it in Power and Greatness , and because young Students are first Entred and best Read in the Roman History . This City was perfectly made for War , from whence the first had her Rise , and afterwards her Fall. Its first Inhabitants were a sorry Rabble of Indigent People , the very Dregs of Italy , being ignorant of what belonged to Commerce , and not expert in any Handy-craft's Trade . For the carrying on of the first , Rome was not Commodiously Situated ; and the Latter was at that time unknown in Italy . That small parcel of Ground which at first they had possess'd themselves of , was not sufficient to maintain a considerable Number of People ; nor was there any vacant Ground in the Neighbourhood , which could be Tilled for their use . If therefore they would not always remain Beggars , nothing was left them but their Swords , wherewith to cut out their Fortune . And truly Rome was nothing else but a Den of Wolves , and its Inhabitants , like Wolves , always thirsting after their Neighbour's Goods and Blood , living by continual Robberies . It was then necessary for a City , under these Circumstances , to keep up a constant Stock of Valiant Citizens . To effect this the better , Romulus commanded , that no Child should be kill'd , except such as were very Deformed ; which barbarous Custom was also then very common among the Grecians . Besides this , he ordered that all Slaves at Rome , together with their Liberty , should have the Privilege of the City , from whom afterwards descended great Families , their Posterity being ambitious by great Deeds , to Efface the Memory of their base Original . But above all , one thing did mightily contribute towards the Increase of Rome , that Romulus did not suffer the Men to be put to the Sword , in such places , as were taken by force by the Romans , nor would let them be sold for Slaves ; but receiving them into Rome , granted them the same Privileges with the rest of the Citizens . The Roman Writers give this for one reason , why Athens and Sparta could not so long maintain their Conquests , as Rome did ; since they seldom Naturalized Strangers ; whereas Romulus frequently used to receive the same as Citizens of Rome in the Evening , with whom he had fought in the Morning . For War cannot be carried on without a good Stock of Men ; nor can Conquests be maintain'd without a considerable Number of Valiant Souldiers , upon whose Faith the Government can rely in case of an Attack . But that the Conquered places might not be left destitute of Inhabitants , and Rome might not be fill'd up with too much Rabble , they used only to Transplant the best and richest Men of the Conquered places to Rome , filling up their places with the poorest of the Roman Citizens ; who setling a continual good Correspondence betwixt the Conquered and the Romans , served also for a Garrison in these places . By these means the most Valiant and Richest Inhabitants of the Neighbouring Countries were drawn to Rome , and the poorest among the Romans obtained thereby , in those places , large Possessions . But although Necessity gave an Edge to the Roman Valour , 't was not that alone that made them so War-like a People ; for the Courage of their Kings , who instructed them in Military Affairs , and hardned them to Dangers , had a great share in it ; though , the thing rightly considered , it is not always adviseable , to lay the Foundation of a State upon Military Constitutions ; since the Changes of War are uncertain , and then it is not for the Quiet of any State that Martial Tempers should prevail too much in it . Wherefore Peaceable times did never agree with the Romans ; and as soon as they were freed from the Danger of Foreign Enemies , they sheath'd their Swords in each other's Bowels . § . 13. There were also other things worth our Observation , which did greatly advance the Military Affairs of Rome . One of the chiefest was , That their King Servius Tullius had ordered , that only the most able and wealthy Citizens should do Service as Souldiers , and Equip themselves either with light Arms or compleat Armour , according to their Ability : And , whereas formerly every body , without distinction , was obliged to serve the Publick in the Wars at his own Charge ; the poorer sort afterwards were never made use of , but upon Extraordinary Occasions . And though Riches do not make a Man the more Valiant , yet was it but reasonable , since every body was obliged to serve without Pay , that those , who were scarce able to maintain themselves , should be spared as much as could be : But besides this , their Wealth was a Pledge of their Fidelity . For he that has nothing to lose but his Life , carries all along with him , and has no such strict Obligation to face Death ; besides , that he may easily be brought to desert his own Party , if he meets with a prospect of a better fortune among the Enemies . On the contrary , a wealthy Man fights with more Zeal for the Publick Interest , because in defending That , he secures his own , and is not likely to betray his Trust ; For if he deserts , he leaves his Possessions behind him , with uncertain hopes of a recompence of his Treachery from the Enemy . And , though this Custom grew out of fashion under the Emperours , yet , in lieu of that , they always kept part of their Arrears behind , to assure themselves of their Fidelity ; and these were never paid , till they were dismiss'd . It is also remarkable , that , though the Romans have been often Signally beaten in the Field , yet did they never despair or accept of any disadvantageous Conditions of Peace , except what they did with Porsenae , and the Gauls call'd the Terrour ; to the first they were fain to give Hostages , upon condition , that they should not make any Iron-work , except what was requisite for Tilling the Ground . Of which shamefull Peace , the Roman Historians have cautiously avoided to speak in their Writings . And the Gauls were within an Inch of having put a period to the very Being of Rome , if they had not been bought off with Money , to Raise the Siege of the Capitol , reduced to the utmost extremity by Famine . For what is related , that Camillus coming up just at the time of the weighing out of the Gold , and drove the Gauls from the Capitol , some look upon as a fabulous Relation . Upon all other occasions they have always born their publick Misfortunes with an extraordinary Constancy . For , notwithstanding that Hannibal in the second Punick War had reduced them to the last Extremity , yet was not a word of Peace mentioned at Rome . And when their Generals by Claudius and Numantia had agreed upon shamefull Conditions with the Enemies , they chose rather to deliver up the Generals to the Enemies , than Ratifie the Treaty . They used also commonly to have but a small regard , and rarely to redeem such as were made Prisoners among them , to teach thereby the Roman Souldiers , to expect no deliverance but from their own Swords . As this Custom did oblige the Souldiers to fight till the last , so did their Constancy stand them in great stead among other Nations . For he that shows himself once fearfull of his Enemy , must expect to be Attackt by him , as often as opportunity presents it self . § . 14. It is also worth the while to touch a little upon the Religion of the Ancient Romans , which , though it was derived from the Greeks , yet the Romans knew much better how to Accommodate it to the advantage of their State. It was therefore from the very beginning a constant Rule at Rome , not to begin any publick Affairs of moment , without good Indications or Presages : Because that the Event of things is commonly supposed to happen according to the Approbation of God. And therefore such as think themselves assured of the good Will of God , undertake and effect things with a greater Courage . These Indications were commonly taken from Birds . Which being a very ancient Superstition , which took its Rise from an Opinion of the Heathens , that the Gods having their place of Residence immediately above the Region of the Air , did make use of the Creatures of the next adjoyning Element for their Interpreters . These Indications also were thought particularly usefull , because the same were at hand at all times , and the Motions and Chirpings of the Birds might be variously interpreted according to the Exigency of the Times , and the Affairs of the State. The cunning Augrs or Sooth-sayers made use of these Predictions from the flight of Birds , to inspire the ignorant Multitude either with Hopes or Despair , Valour or Fear , according as it seem'd most suitable and convenient to the publick Affairs . Wherefore Cato the Elder , who was an Augur himself , did not stick to say ; He did wonder , how one Augur , meeting another , could forbear laughing , because their Science was built upon so slight a foundation . What the Romans did call Religion , was chiefly instituted for the benefit of the State , that thereby they might the better be able to Rule the Minds of the People , according to the Conveniencies and Exigencies of the State ; quite in another manner , than the Christian Religion does , which is instituted for the benefit of the Soul , and the future Happiness of Mankind . Wherefore there were no certain Heads or Articles of Religion among the Romans , whence the People might be instructed concerning the Being and Will of God , or how they might regulate their Passions and Actions so as to please God : But all was involved in outward Ceremonies ; viz. What sort of Sacrifices was to be made , what Holy-days and Publick Games were to be kept , &c. For the rest , the Priests were unconcerned , as to what the People did believe or not believe of Divine Matters ; or , whether after this Life the Vertuous and Wicked were to expect Rewards according to their several deserts ; or , whether the Souls perish'd together with the Bodies . For we see , that the Heathens have spoken very dubiously concerning these Matters , and the wisest of them have taken these things for Inventions wherewith to keep the People in awe . But in their Ceremonies they were most exact , performing the same with great pomp and outward show , and rarely admitting of the least alteration to be made in the same . All this was instituted to please the humour of the Multitude , which is most moved with those things , which dazle the Eyes , and strike strongly on the Senses . Wherefore their Temples and Sacrifices were not only extraordinary Magnificent , but the Priests also were chosen out of the most Noble Families , which served to increase the Reverence of the People , that commonly judges of the Value of things , according to the quality of such as are employed about them . Yet besides this , there was another Mystery in it . For , because they made use of their Religion only as an Instrument of State , to make the People pliable to the Intentions of their Rulers ; it was by all means necessary , that such Priests were made use of , as understood the Interest of the State , and did themselves also sit at the Helm of the Common-wealth . On the contrary , if the meaner sort had been employed as Priests , they might easily , out of Ambition , have , with the assistance of the People , raised a Faction contrary to the Governours , since the Multitude commonly depends on those of whose Sanctity they have an Opinion ; or else out of ignorance of the publick Affairs and the present Exigencies they might chance to influence the People in another manner , than was consistent with the present state of Affairs . They prevented also by this way , that the Priests could not form a particular Estate in the Common-wealth , and thereby either cause a mischievous Division , or else strive to get the Power into their own hands . § . 15. After Rome had been governed for Two hundred forty and two Years by Kings , another Form of Government was introduced , Sextus Tarquin having at that time ravish'd Lucretia . Whether Junius Brutus had sufficient reason , upon this account , to expell the King , may very well admit of Dispute . For on one side the Fact was most abominable , and of such a nature , that a brave Man would rather venture at any thing , than bear such an affront . And there are a great many Examples , that Princes , who , to satisfie their brutish Lusts , have Violated the Chastity of their Subject's Wives and Daughters , and thereby lost both their Lives and Crowns . But on the other hand , it is to be considered , that a Fact , though never so Criminal , committed by a Son , without the Knowledge and Consent of his Father , ought not to be prejudicial to the Father and Family ; much less could it be a pretence to depose a King from a Throne , which he lawfully possessed ; Especially , since to take Vengeance of Criminals does belong only to the King , and not the Subjects . And Brutus and Collatinus would have had reason to complain , after the King had denied them just satisfaction for the Fact committed by his Son , or if he had in any ways approved of the same . But it is commonly observed , that in Revolutions things are seldom carried according to the New form of the Rules of Justice . And as there is commonly some injustice committed at the first Settlement of a new Form of Government ; so Ambition and Envy , covered with Pretences of the Faults and Male-Administration of the Prince , are the true Motives of Dethroning the same . But not to insist further upon this , it is certain that Kingly Government could not be durable at Rome ; For such States as are comprehended in one great City are more fit for an Aristocratical or Democratical Form of Government ; whereas a Monarchy is fittest to be erected in Kingdoms , where the Subjects are dispersed in a considerable Tract and Extent of Land. The true Reason of this is , That Mankind in general , politically considered , is like wild unruly Creatures , ready upon all occasions to shake off the Bridle of Civil Obedience , as often as Matters do not suit with its humours . Besides , this Man cannot be kept in Obedience without the assistance of Men. From whence it may rationally be concluded , why a King , who Commands only over one great populous City , is immediately in danger of losing all , as soon as his Subjects are disgusted at him , or another can insinuate himself into their favour , except he is fortified with a strong Guard of Foreigners , and a considerable Fort ; though these Remedies are very odious , and oftentimes very uncertain . For when in such a Government the Prince comes to be odious , the Hatred is quickly communicated to all his Subjects , as living close together , and having consequently an opportunity of uniting themselves easily against him . But where the Subjects of a Prince live at a distance from one another , it is easie for him to keep so many of them inclined to his side , as are sufficient to suppress the mutinous Party . Wherefore also they are not so much to be feared , as being not able to meet so soon , and to unite themselves in one Body . But it is more especially very dangerous to Command over Subjects living in one place , of a fiery Temper , and exercised in Arms. For Common sense tells us , that he who will controul another , ought to have more force than him . In the mean while , this is most certain , that this Alteration of the Government mainly contributed towards the Encrease of Rome ; it being not credible , that under the Monarchical Government it could have arrived to that Greatness ; partly , because the Kings would have been obliged for their own security to suppress , in some measure , the Martial Spirit of their Citizens ; partly , because the Negligence or Unskilfulness of some Kings must needs have proved disadvantageous to the Common-wealth . § . 16. Above all , it is worth our Consideration , by what means the Roman Empire , which extended it self over so considerable a part of the World , was destroyed , and became a prey to the Northern Nations , after it had been broken by its own Intestine Troubles . The Causes of which we will enquire into from their first beginning . The People of Rome then being naturally of a fierce and martial Spirit , and enclosed together within the Walls of one City , their Kings had no way left to secure their Obedience , but by gaining their Affections with the gentleness and moderation of their Government , since they had not sufficient Power to balance the Forces of so vast a City . Wherefore the six first Kings kept the People in Obedience , rather by their good Inclinations than Fear . But as soon as Tarquin the Proud began to oppress the People with new Impositions , whereby he had so alienated the Hearts of his Subjects from him ; it was easie for Brutus , under pretext of the Fact committed upon Lucretia , to stir up the discontented People , and to shut the City-gates against the King. But as all sudden Changes of Government , that are carried on before things have been maturely considered , and all Emergencies provided against , are commonly accompanied with great Defects : So also was this at Rome , where some things were admitted , and others left undone ; not so much because they conduced to the advantage and safety of the State , but because the present Juncture of Affairs would not suffer them to be otherwise . There were also many Over-sights committed in the beginning , which left a Gap open for future Evils and Troubles . It seems to be evident , that Brutus and his Associates , after they had expell'd Tarquin , did intend to introduce an Aristocratical Form of Government : For it is scarce credible that they , being Noble-men , with the peril of their Lives should have expelled Tarquin on purpose to subject themselves to the Government of the Common people ; but because no Wise man is willing to exchange his present condition with another , without hopes of amending the same : Therefore the chief Authors of this Revolution were obliged , not only to render the Kingly Government odious to the People , but also by Mildness and Concessions to make the People in love with the New Government . For if the Common people had not been made sensible of the benefit they received from the Government of the Nobility , they might easily have opened the Gates again to Tarquin . Wherefore Valerius Papicola did strive to please the People , especially in letting down the Rods or Fasces ( the Ensigns of Authority ) before them , and allowing Appeals to the People , as a tacit Confession that the Supreme Power of Rome did belong to them . It was by all means requisite , if the Noble-men did intend to maintain the newly acquired Authority , to have a particular care of these two things . First , To take heed that they did not exasperate the Common people with their Pride ; And , Secondly , To find Means to maintain the poorer sort , that they might not be forced to seek for Remedies against their Poverty and Debts by disturbing the Publick . But neither of them were sufficiently regarded by the Nobility . There being at that time no written Laws at Rome , and the Nobility being in possession of all publick Offices , Justice was oftentimes administred according to Favour and Affection , the poorer sort being often , though unjustly , oppressed by the more Powerfull . And because the Citizens were obliged to serve in the Wars at their own Charge at that time , when little was to be got , they were thereby miserably exhausted ; so that they had no other remedy left them but to borrow Money from the Richer sort . These used such as were not able to satisfie their Creditors in so barbarous a manner , by Imprisoning , laying of them in Chains , and other Cruelties , that the Commons , quite put into despair , unanimously retired out of the City ; neither could they be persuaded to return , before the Senate had agreed to constitute Magistrates , called Tribunes of the People , who were to protect the Commons against the Power of the Nobility . § . 17. This was the Original and Cause of the Division of the Romans into two Factions ; viz. One of the Nobility , and the Other two Parties of the Common people : The continual Jealousies of which did afterwards minister perpetual fewel for Civil Dissentions . It seem'd at first sight but equitable and of no great consequence , that the Commons might have for their Heads some , who could upon all occasions protect them against the Nobility : But in this the Nobles did commit a grand Errour , that they allowed to the Common people , which made the major part of the City , a protection independent of the Senate ; making thereby the Body of the Common-wealth as it were double-headed . For the Tribunes , spurr'd on by Ambition , and the Hatred , which is common in the Plebeians against the Nobility , were not satisfied with affording their Protection to the People against the Nobility ; but also were always endeavouring to be equal in Power , nay even to surpass the Senate in Authority . And first by their continual Contests they obtained a Privilege for the Commons to intermarry with the Nobles ; Afterwards they forced also the Nobility to consent that one of the Consuls should be chosen out of the Commonalty . They took upon themselves the Power of a Negative Voice , so as that no Decree of the Senate could pass into a Law without their consent , nay and even without the consent of the Senate to make Laws , and to exercise the other Acts of Sovereign Authority . The Senate , 't is true , to divert and employ the People , continually engaged them in one War or another , that they might not have leisure to contrive any thing against the Government . This , though it did very well for a while , and the Power and Territories of Rome were mightily thereby encreased , yet did arise from thence some other inconveniencies , which did not a little contribute towards the indisposition of the State. For whereas the conquered Lands ought to have been given to the poorer sort of the people , whereby the City would have been freed from a great many needy Citizens ; the Nobles , under pretence of Farming the same , took them into their own possession ; and what with these Revenues , and the great Booty which fell in the Wars almost all to their share , as being Commanders in Chief , the Riches of the Nobles encreased prodigiously ; whereas a great many of the Plebeians had scarce wherewithall to maintain themselves . The Commonalty being for these Reasons extreamly dissatisfied with the Senate , there were not wanting some of the Nobility , and others , of an ambitious Spirit , who having taken distaste at some Transactions of the Senate , did , under pretence of maintaining the Liberties of the People , make a considerable Party among them , though , in effect , their chief aim was , with the assistance of the Plebeians , to carry on their ambitious designs . Those being by force opposed by the Senate , it came quickly to a Civil War , and they sheath'd their Swords in each other's Bowels . § . 18. In the mean time , partly by the vast Increase of the Roman Empire , partly by Inadvertency of the Senate , another Evil had taken root ; viz. That vast and rich Provinces , together with great Armies , were committed to the Government of some of the Roman Citizens , and that for several years . From which , as it created in them an aversion to a private life , so it gave an opportunity to have whole Armies at their Devotion . It is not adviseable for any State whatsoever to let any of its Citizens mount to that degree of Power . For he that has a potent Army at his Devotion , will scarce be able to resist the temptation , but will be apt to attempt to make himself Sovereign . It is evident that the Ambition and great Power of Marius , Sulla , Pompey and Caesar did spur them on , by Intestine Wars , to suppress the Liberty of their native Country ; and after Rome was quite broken by them , to introduce an alteration in its Government . There was scarce any remedy left against this Evil , after the Citizens had once laid aside the respect due to the Senate , and the Souldiers had tasted the Sweets of the Booty got by Civil Commotions . Wherefore this Common-wealth at the very time when it was arrived to the pitch of its Greatness , it return'd again to a Monarchy , but not of the best kind , where the Army exercised Sovereign Authority . Augustus was the first Founder of this Monarchy , which he by his wife and long Reign , seem'd to have establish'd pretty well : And truly this new introduc'd form of Government , did for a while promise very fair , since Augustus assum'd only the Title of Prince , and maintaining the Senate and the rest of the great Officers in their Stations , took upon himself no more than the administration of Military Affairs . But in effect , this Monarchy was not founded so much upon the consent of the Senate and People , as upon the Power of the Souldiery , by whose assistance it was introduc'd and maintain'd . And because the ancient Nobility could not brook to be commanded by one single person , and was always for recovering its former Liberty , the Emperours left no Stone unturn'd either to diminish , or quite to extinguish the Splendour of the ancient Nobility ; so that within the space of 200 Years , very few were left , in whose places new Favourites of the Emperours were created , who were willing to submit themselves to their Commands . § . 19. But this Monarchy being founded upon the Souldiery , could not be of a long continuance ; for as soon as the Souldiers had once learn'd this Secret , that they being the Supporters of the Monarchy , could dispose of the Empire at pleasure , and that the Senate and People were now empty Names ; the Emperours were not only oblig'd with double Pay and great Presents to purchase their Favour ; but they also began to kill such Emperours as were not pleasing to them , and to fill up their room with such as could obtain their Favour . And because one Army did claim the same Prerogative as well as the other , not only the Pretorian Bands , but also other Armies , which were on the Frontiers , undertook to do the same . Hence came nothing but Misery and Confusion in the Roman Empire , the Life of each Emperour depending on the Will of the covetous and unruly Souldiers , so that no Emperour was assur'd to leave the Empire to his Posterity . Oftentimes the bravest Princes were murther'd , and in their room others set up of the meanest Rank and Capacity . Oftentimes two or more were declared Emperours , who used to make horrid slaughters among the Citizens in deciding their Titles to the Empire . And this was the reason why not only very few of the ancient Emperours died a natural death , but also the Power of this vast Empire , was diminish'd to that degree by these intestine Wars , that it did appear no otherwise than a Body without its Nerves . Constantine the Great did also hasten its fall , when he transferr'd the Imperial Court from Rome to Constantinople , and sent away the Veterane Legions which guarded the Frontiers of the Empire , along the Danube and the Rhine , to the Easterly Parts , whereby the Western Provinces , destitute of their Guards , became a prey to other Nations . Besides this , Theodosius divided the Empire betwixt his two Sons , giving to Arcadius the Eastern , to Honorius the Western parts ; which division did not a little contribute towards the destruction of the Empire . The Western Parts became a prey to the Germans and Goths , who about that time came in prodigious numbers , to change their poor Habitations for the pleasant and rich Provinces of the Romans . England the Romans left of their own accord , as being not in a capacity to defend it against the Scots , and having occasion for their Troops to defend France . Spain fell to the share of the West-Goths . The Vandals settled themselves in Africa . The Goths , Burgundians and Francks divided France betwixt them . Rhaetia and Noricum was conquer'd by the Suevians and Bavarians . A great part of Pannonia and Illyricum was possested by the Huns. The Goths settled a Kingdom in Italy ▪ and did not think Rome worthy to make it the place of Residence of the Gothick Kings . § . 20. Though the Western parts of the Roman Empire tell to the share of Foreign Nations , yet the Eastern Provinces , who●e Capital City was Constanti●●le ▪ remain'd for a great many hundred years after ▪ 〈◊〉 ●his Eastern Empire was neither in Power nor Splendour to be compar'd to the Ancient Roman Empire . And Agathias the Vth. says , That whereas heretofore the Roman Forces consisted of 645000 Men , the same did amount in the times of Justinian scarce to 150000. 'T is true , under the Reign of this Justinian , the Empire began to recover something of its former Power , Belisarius having destroyed the Empire of the Vandals in Africa , as Narses did that of the Goths in Italy , because these Nations were grown Effeminate , and overcome with the deliciousness of a plentifull Country : Yet did it again decrease by degrees , the neighbouring Nations taking away one piece after another , the Emperours were partly in fault themselves , some of them being sunk in pleasures , and grown quite effeminate ; others in continual Divisions , destroying each other . One part was subdu'd by the Bulgarians . The Saracens conquer'd Syria , Palestine , Egypt , Cilicia , and other neighbouring Countries , and ra●aging the rest , besieged Constantinople ; which City was once taken by Count Baldwin of Flanders , but his Forces were obliged to quit it not long after . The City also of Trebisond , with the neighbouring Countries withdrawing from the Obedience of the rest of the Empire , set up an Emperour of their own choosing . At last the Turks entirely subdu'd this Empire , who did not only conquer the Saracens , but also afterwards swallow'd up the Remnants of the Eastern Empire of Constantinople ; Greece having before withdrawn it self from the Obedience of the Emperours , was govern'd by its own petty Princes ; making , thereby , the Conquest of the Turks over them the easier ; till , at last , the City of Constantinople being taken by Storm by the Turks , was afterwards made the place of Residence of the Ottoman Emperours . CHAP. II. Of the Kingdom of Spain . SPain was in ancient Times divided into a great many States , independent of one another , which was at that time the condition of most other Countries of Europe . But , by reason of this Division , this otherwise War-like Nation was very instrumental to its being conquer'd by foreign Enemies . To this may be added , That the Spaniards did want good and understanding Generals , under whose Conduct they might easily have resisted the Power of their Enemies . For not to mention how the Celts pass'd out of Gaul into the next adjacent parts of Spain , who being mixt with the Iberians ▪ were from thenceforward call'd Celtiberians ; neither how the Rhodians built Roses , the Citizens of Zante Saguntum , the Phoenicians Cadiz , Malaga and other Cities , the Carthaginians , above the rest , immediately after the first Punick War with the Romans , began to conquer a great part of Spain . Wherefore in the second Punick War the Romans did at first send their Forces into Spain , where they fought so long with the Carthaginians , till at last , Scipio , afterwards sir-nam'd the African , made a great part of it a Roman Province ; the other parts were subdu'd by degrees , till Augustus at last entirely subduing the Cantabrians , who live next to the Pyrenean Mountains , joined all Spain to the Roman Empire , under whose Protection it was peaceably govern'd for a considerable time , except that the Spaniards now and then were drawn in to take a part in the Civil Wars among the Romans . § . 2. But the Western parts of the Roman Empire declining , the Vandals , Suevians , Alani and Silingi made an inrode into Spain , and after many bloody Battels fought , divided it betwixt them ; which Conquests nevertheless they did not enjoy long ; for the Vandals passing over into Africa , the Alani were quite routed by the Suevians , who having also subdu'd the Silingi , were in a fair way of becoming Masters of all Spain , if they had not been prevented by the West Goths ; who , after they had under the Conduct of their King Alarick , ransack'd Italy and Rome it self , settled themselves upon the Borders lying betwixt Spain and France , making Narbonne the Seat of their Kings , who at first had under their Jurisdiction Catalonia and Languedock , but soon after extended their Power over other Provinces of Spain . Among these was particularly renown'd their King Euric , who took from the Romans all what was left them in Spain , except Gallicia , which remained under the Power of the Suevians : He also conquer'd several Provinces in France . But Clodoveus , King of the Francks , having defeated the Son of Euric , retook from the Goths , what they had conquer'd before in France , under the Reign of Agila and Athanagildas ; the Romans , who had before rescu'd Africa from the hands of the Vandals , retook a part of Spain , but were chac'd from thence , for the most part , under the Reign of Levigildis , who also did quite root out the Suevians in Gallicia . Under the Reign of his Son Recaredus , the Empire of the Goths was arriv'd to its highest pitch of greatness , as comprehending not only some neighbouring Provinces of France , and a part of Mauritania , but also all Spain , except a small part possess'd as yet by the Romans ; from whence they were quite chased afterwards by King Suinthila . King Wamba subdu'd the Gothick Rebels in France with great success , and beat the Fleet of the Saracens , who much infested those Seas ; but under Witiza the Gothick Empire begun to decline from their ancient Valour , the Goths being much degenerated , till under the Reign of Roderic it was quite extinguish'd . The King himself contributed greatly to its sudden downfall ; for having ravish'd a certain Court Lady call'd Cava , the Daughter of Count Julian , Governour of that part of Mauritania which belong'd to the Goths , as also over that tract of Spain which lies near the Streights of Gibral●ar ; he to revenge himself for this affront , first stirr'd up a great many of the King's Subjects against him , and afterwards persuaded the Saracens to pass out of Africa over into Spain . These to try their Fortune , first pass'd over with a small number , but quickly encreasing by continual Supplies of Men sent from home , they vanquish'd such Forces as Roderic sent in hast against them . After this Success the treacherous Julian understanding that Roderic did intend to bring into the Field the whole Forces of his Kingdom , which consisted of 100000 Men , brought more Saracens over into Spain , who being joined with the rest , did in a most memorable Battle intirely rout this Multitude of unexercised and ill arm'd Souldiers , who were surpriz'd to see one of their own party call'd Oppas , with the Troops under his Command , went over to the Enemy , and fell into their Flanck , together with the Forces of Julian . Thus all was given over for lost , and in this one Battle fell the whole Power and Splendour of the Goths , which had been famous in Spain for three hundred Years , Roderic himself being kill'd in the flight , so that the Goths being without a Head were quite dispers'd , and all the great Cities , partly by force of Arms , partly upon Articles , fell into the Hands of the Enemy within the space of three Years . Only Asturia , Biscay , a part of Gallicia and some Countries next adjacent to the Pyrenean Mountains remain'd under the Goths , rather , because the Enemies did not think it worth their while to drive them from these Mountainous places , than that the Goths trusted to their own Strength to defend themselves against them . Into these parts also retir'd such Christians as had escap'd the Sword of the Enemies . But all the rest of Spain was inhabited by the Saracens and Jews . § . 3. To free Spain from this Tyranny , was first undertaken by Pelagius , who ( as 't was said ) was descended from the Race of the Gothick Kings . This Man being chosen King , did recollect the remaining Forces of this unfortunate Nation ; and having brought together an Army , obtained a signal Victory against the Moors ; and in the mean while that the Saracens were weakening their Strength in France , took from them the City of Leon , and several others . His Son Favila , who succeeded him , did nothing worth mentioning . But Alfonso the Catholick re-took several Places from the Moors , and reigned till the Year 757. Whose Son Favila also Valiantly defended his Kingdom , vanquishing the Moors in a great Battle . He was killed in the Year 768 : But his Successor Aurelius made a shamefull Peace with the Moors , by virtue of which he was obliged to give them a yearly Tribute of a certain Number of Virgins . He died in the Year 774. His Successor Silo did also nothing worth mentioning , and died in the Year 783. After him reigned Alfonso , the Son of Favila , against whom Mauregatus taking up Arms , forced him out of the Kingdom ; who , to settle himself the better in the Empire , craved assistance from the Moors , promising them a yearly Tribute of 50 Noble Virgins , and as many others . He died in the Year 788. His Successor Veremundus did nothing Praise-worthy , except that he recalled Alfonso , Sir-named the Chaste ; who refusing to pay the Tribute of the Virgins to the Moors , gave them several signal Defeats : But having no Children , he made an agreement with Charles the Great , that he should assist him in driving the Moors out of Spain ; in recompence of which , he was to be his Heir in the Kingdom of Spain . Charles therefore sent his Son Bernard with a Puissant Army into Spain , but the Spaniards not liking the agreement , as being not willing to be under the Command of the French , arose unanimously , and falling upon the French near Ronceval ; just as they were entring into Spain , entirely routed them ; in which Battle the famous Rowland was slain . Thus it is related by the Spanish Historians , but the French do not agree with them in the relation . Alfonso died in the Year 844 , whose Successor Ramirus most gloriously usher'd the Spanish Liberty . For the Moors demanding the Tribute according to the agreement made with Mauregatus , he defeated them in a great Battle , but could not take from them many of their strong Holds , being with-held partly by Intestine Commotions , partly by an Inrode the Normans made upon him . He died in the Year 851. After him succeeded his Son Ordonius , who reigned with great applause ; he obtain'd a Victory over the Moors , and took some of their strong Holds . He died in the Year 862 , whose Son and Successor Alfonso , Sirnamed the Great , fortunately overcame the Rebels at home , and the Moors abroad . But by laying too heavy Impositions upon the People , he drew the hatred of a great many upon himself , and was therefore robb'd of the Crown by his Son Garsias . This King Valiantly attackt the Moors , but died soon after . His Brother also was Victorious against the Moors ▪ transferring the Seat of the Spanish Kings from Oviedo to Leon. He died in the Year 923. But besides this Kingdom of Oviedo , there arose several other Governments in Spain . For Garsias Semenus erected a new Kingdom in Navarre ; and Aznar , Son of Eudo , Duke of Aquitain , having taken several Places from the Moors , took upon himself , with consent of the before-mentioned Garsias , the Title of Earl of Arragon . Lewis also , Son of Charles the Great , taking Barcelona , constituted a Governour there , whose Name was Bernard , a Frenchman , from whom descended the Earls of Barcelona . About the time also of the above-mentioned Kings there were several Earls or Governours of Old Castile , who acknowledged the foresaid Kings for their Soveraigns . These Earls being once suspected by King Ordonius , he call'd them together ; who appearing , were all kill'd by his Order . Wherefore the Old Castilians , under the Reign of his Son Favila , a cruel Tyrant , with-drawing themselves from the Kingdom of Leon , chose two Governours , under the Name of Judges , who were to administer all Civil and Military Affairs . But this Form of Government did not last long among them . § . 4. After Favila Alphonso the IVth . obtained the Kingdom , under whose Reign Ferdinand Gonsalvo , Earl of Castile , perform'd great things both against the Moors , and Sanctius Abareus , and his Son Garsias , Kings of Navarre , whom he vanquish'd . But Alfonso himself being unfit to Govern the Kingdom , surrendred it to his Brother Ramirus ; who , with the assistance of the before-mentioned Ferdinand , beat the Moors in several Places . He died in the Year 950 , and was succeeded by his Son Ordonius , a Valiant Prince ; but did not Reign long , leaving the Kingdom to his Brother Sanctius Crassus . He was Banish'd by Ordonius , Sir-named the Wicked ; but soon restored by the help of the Moors . It is said that by certain Articles made betwixt Sanctius and Ferdinand , Earl of Castile , it was agreed , that Castile after that time should not be obliged to acknowledge any dependance on the Kings of Leon. He was succeeded by Ramirus , who , in his Minority , was under Womens tuition ; and when grown up , proved very useless to the Publick . For , under his Reign , partly by civil Commotions , partly by the In-roads made by the Moors , the Kingdom was considerably weakened , and in great danger of losing more , several Places being taken from the Christians . Under Veremund II. also , the Moors did considerable mischief in those Parts , taking and plundering , besides a great many others , the City of Leon ; to which Misfortunes the civil Commotions did greatly contribute . But at last Veremund entring into a Confederacy with the King of Navarre , and Garsias , Earl of Castile , forced the Moors out of his Kingdom . Him succeeded his Son Alfonso V. under whose Reign there were great Intestine Commotions in Castile , whereby the Moors were encouraged to attack it with such vigour , that they over-threw Garsias , and took him Prisoner , whose Son Sanctius revenged himself afterwards upon the Moors . After this , great Dissentions being arisen among the Moors , their Empire was divided into several Parts , each Governour of its Province assuming the Name of King. Alfonso succeeded his Son Veremund III. under whose Reign there happened a great Revolution in Spain . For Garsias , Earl of Castile , being upon the point of being married to the King's Sister at Leon , was there barbarously murthered by some of his Vassals . Castile therefore falling to Sanctius , King of Navarre , who had married the Sister of Garsias , he took upon him the Title of King of Castile . This Sanctius , Sir-named Major , also waged War against Veremund , who had no Children , taking from him , by force of Arms , a considerable part of the Kingdom . Whereupon a Peace was concluded , whereby it was agreed , that Sanctius should keep what he had taken before , but that his Son Ferdinand should Marry Sanctia , the Sister of Veremund , she being Heiress to her Brother , and to succeed him in the Kingdom of Leon. In this manner was Leon , Navarre and Castile , United in one House : But in the mean while that Sanctius Major was in the Field against the Moors , a great Misfortune happened at Home . He had particularly recommended to the Care of his Queen a very fine Horse , which Garsias , her Eldest Son , had a mind to have , and would have obtained it from the Mother , if the Master of the Horse had not opposed it , telling them , that his Father would be greatly displeased at it . This denial wrought so upon the Son , that he accused his Mother of committing Adultery with the Master of the Horse . The Matter being examined , the King 's Natural Son , Ramirus , profered to justifie the Innocency of the Queen in a Duel with Garsias , and the King being uncertain what to do , a Priest did at last enforce the Confession of the Calumny cast upon the Queen from Garsias ; whereupon Garsias being declared incapable of succeeding his Father in Castile , which did belong to him by his Mother's side , and Ramirus obtained the Succession in the Kingdom of Arragon as a recompence of his Fidelity . This Sanctius Major died in the Year 1035. § . 5. Thus all the Provinces of Spain , which were possess'd by the Christians , being joined in one House , it seem'd an easie matter to root out the Moors , divided among themselves , and to restore Spain to its former state , if the same had remained under one Head. But the division made by Sanctius Major occasion'd most bloody and pernicious Wars . This before-mentioned Sanctius had four Sons : To the Eldest Garsias , he left Navarre and Biscay ; to Ferdinand , Castile ; to Gonsalvo , Suprarbe and Ripagorsa ; and to Ramirus his Natural Son , Arragon , giving to each of them the Title of King. These being all ambitious to be equal in Power and Greatness to their Father , and thinking their Bounds too narrow , fell quickly together by the Ears . For whilest Garsias was gone in Pilgrimage to Rome , Ramirus endeavoured to make himself Master of Navarre ; but the other returning home , ●hased him out of Arragon . There arose also a War betwixt Ferdinand of Castile and his Brother-in-law Veremund ▪ King of Leon ; wherein the latter being slain in Battle , Ferdinand became Master of Leon , which did by Right of Succession belong to him . He also took from the Moors a great part of Portugal . After the Death of Gonsalvo , the Third Son of Sanctius Major , Ramirus made himself Master of his Territories , and endeavoured also to recover , by force of Arms , Arragon from the King of Navarre . Not long after Ferdinand of Castile , and Garsias of Navarre , waged War together about a certain Tract of Ground , wherein Garsias was slain in a Battle . By his Death Ramirus got an opportunity of recovering Arragon . Ferdinand , Sir-named the Great , died in the Year 1065 , dividing the Empire , to the great detriment of Spain , among his three Sons . The Eldest Sanctius had Castile , Alfonso , Leon , Garsias Gallicia , and a part of Portugal , with the Titles of Kings . Sanctius waged War with Ramirus of Arragon , whom he slew in a Battle , but was beaten back again by Sanctius , Son of Ramirus , and the King of Navarre . Afterward having driven Alfonso out of his Territories , and taken Garsias Prisoner , he took possession of the Territories belonging to his Brothers , but was slain in the Siege of Camora , which City he endeavour'd to take from his Sister . Then Alfonso his Brother , who had hitherto dwelt with the Moorish King of Toledo , made himself Master of Castile and Leon. And took from the Moors , besides some other Places , the City of Toledo , which was in those days esteemed impregnable . But the Moors in Spain having received fresh Re-inforcements out of Africa , got new Courage , and falling upon the Christians , defeated them in two Battles , till Alfonso got an entire Victory over them , obliging the Moorish King of Corduba to pay him a yearly Tribute . Nevertheless he was afterwards again over-thrown in a Battle fought with the Moors , where he lost his only Son , Sanctius , whose Death he revenged soon after upon them . He died in the Year 1109. Vrraca his Daughter was Heiress to the Kingdom , she being Married to Alfonso King of Arragon ; Which Marriage , under pretence of too near a Consanguinity and Adultery committed by the Queen , was afterwards dissolved again . But , because Alfonso would nevertheless keep Castile as the Dowry of the Queen , it caused great Intestine Wars and Divisions . For Alfonso VIII . Son of Vrraca by Raymond of Burgundy , her first Husband , who was come out of France to assist her Father in the Wars against the Moors , was proclaimed King of Castile , in the mean while that Alfonso of Arragon was busied in taking , besides some other Places , the City of Saragossa from the Moors . At last a Peace was concluded betwixt Arragon and Castile . Afterwards Alfonso of Castile made War against the Moors with great Success , taking from them divers Places of Note . But Alfonso of Arragon being slain in a Battle , fought with the Moors , and leaving no Children behind him , those of Navarre chose for their King Garsias , who was of the Race of their former Kings : But the Arragonians conferr'd the Crown upon Ramirus , Brother to the deceased King , who had been a Monk. Alfonso of Castile , in Opposition to both , pretending to have a Right to these Kingdoms , conquered a great part of them , causing himself , with consent of Pope Innocent II. who was supposed to do it in spite to the German Emperours , to be proclaimed Emperour of Spain . But this difference was also at last composed , it being agreed that Ramirus should give his only Daughter , together with the Kingdom , to Raymond Earl of Barcelona , by which means Catalonia and Arragon were United ; then Alfonso entring into a Confederacy with the Kings of Navarre and Arragon , Attack'd again the Moors , taking from them the City of Almeria , which in those days was a great Sea-port and Harbour for Privateers . Raymond took from the Moors Tortosa , Lerida , and other strong Holds . Alfonso died in the Year 1157. § . 6. The same Alfonso ( though Spain had suffered sufficiently by its being divided into so many Governments ) left to his Son Sanctius , Castile ; to Ferdinand , Leon and Gallicia . Sanctius , who did nothing , that is remarkable , except that he beat twice those of Navarre , died in the Year 1158 , leaving his Son Alfonso IX . a Child of four years of Age. During the time of his Minority , there were great Disturbances in Castile , occasioned partly by the Divisions among the Nobility , partly by the Wars with Ferdinando of Leon , and Sanctius of Navarre , who took several Places from the Castilians . But coming to his riper years , he did extricate himself , though not without great difficulty , out of those Troubles . In the War against the Moors , who always kept the Spanish Kings in Exercise , he suffered extreamly , so that he was obliged to make a Truce with them , because the Kings of Navarre and Leon at the same time fell upon him . At last there was a Confederacy made betwixt these Kings , with a certain agreement , how such Places should be disposed of as should be taken from the Moors . In the Year 1210 , a most Memorable Expedition was undertaken against the Moors , where presented themselves a great many Foreigners , who came to Signalize themselves ; but a great many of them being soon tired out , returned home . At that time was fought the famous Battle of Lasa , where 200000 Moors being slain , they lost all their Strength . In this Battle Sanctius King of Navarre , breaking first through a Chain which surrounded the Moorish Army , he afterwards bore a Chain with an Emerald in his Shield . In this War was taken from the Moors , besides other Places , the City of Calatrava . The King of Leon took Alcantara . Alfonso died in the Year 1214 , leaving behind him his Son Henry , whose Minority occasioned great disturbances in the Kingdom ; he died without Issue in the Year 1217. He had two Sisters , the Eldest Blanch was Married to Lewis VIII . Son of Philip Augustus , King of France : The second , Berengaria , was Married to Alfonso , King of Leon. The Crown , by Right of Succession , did belong to the Eldest , and her Heirs : But out of a hatred the States bore to Strangers , they conferr'd the Kingdom upon Ferdinand , Sir-named the Holy , Son of Berengaria , who with all speed imaginable , possess'd himself of it , before he could be prevented by his Father , surmounting all the difficulties which were rais'd against him , partly by his Father , partly by some of the Nobility . It is related by some , That Blanch was not the eldest Sister , but that some of the Castilian Noblemen did dispute the right of Berengaria to the Crown , because the Pope had declar'd her marriage with Alfonso void , and their Children illegitimate , as being too near in Bloud . By the death of Alfonso , Leon and Castile were reunited under Ferdinand , at what time the Moors suffer'd extreamly in their Affairs . King James of Arragon took from them Majorca , in the Year 1232. Minorca in the Year 1234. Yvica in the Year 1238. The City and Kingdom of Valencia . Ferdinand took from them , besides other places , in the Year 1230 , Merida and Badajoz . In the Year 1236 , the City and Kingdom of Corduba : Murcia surrender'd it self to the protection of Castile . In the Year 1243 , Jaen , Sevile , and the greatest part of Andalusia . But whilst he was making Preparations to carry the War into Africa , he died in the Year 1252. § . 7. The History of the next following Years is full of Troubles and Divisions . Alfonso , 't is true , was famous in foreign Countries for his Wisdom and great skill in Astronomy , so that it is reported of him , that he used to say , That if God would have advised with him at the time of the Creation of the World , the World should have been made more uniform ; yet he was unfortunate at home , and hated by his Subjects . The first occasion of which was , that he being desirous to fill his Treasury , which was exhausted , he caus'd the current Coin to be diminish'd , which enhanc'd the price of every thing , and whilst to prevent this , he set certain rates on all Commodities , which occasion'd a general scarcity of all things , the people not being willing to sell at his rates . He was by some of the Electors chosen Roman Emperour , but because his Children were then very young , and great Divisions arose among his Nobles , he delay'd for a great many Years to go thither , and to receive the Imperial Crown , till in the Year 1275 , a fancy took him all on a sudden , to go and take possession of the Empire , though Rudolf of Habsburgh was already got into the Imperial Throne . But his Journey was ended in Provence , he returning from thence home by the persuasion of the Pope , who afterwards excommunicated him , and obliged him also to renounce the Title of Emperour . After the death of Ferdinand , his eldest Son , Sanctius , the younger Brother , did aim at the Succession , tho Ferdinand had left Children behind him . This rais'd a Jealousie betwixt the Father and Son , who rose in open Rebellion against his Father , being assisted by the major part of the States , which Commotion however ceas'd with the death of Alfonso . Under the Reign of this King many Battels were fought against the Moors with various success . In the Year also 1282 happened the Sicilian Vespers , by which means Peter King of Arragon obtain'd the Kingdom of Sicily , he having before a pretence to it , as having married Constantia the Daughter of Manfred . Against this Sanctius the Son of Ferdinand , his elder Brother , rais'd several disturbances , which he overcame all by his Wisdom : he dyed in the Year 1295. During the time of the Minority of his Son Ferdinand IV. the Kingdom of Castile was overwhelm'd with trouble . After he came to Age , he undertook an Expedition against the Moors , taking from them Gibraltar , and died in the flower of his Age. Under the Reign of this King James King of Arragon was presented with the Kingdom of Sardinia , by the Pope , who pretended to have a right of disposing of it ; and those of Pisa being then in possession of the same , were afterwards beaten out by the Arragonians . The Minority also of Alfonso XI . was full of troubles . At that time the Moors had again received a great Reinforcement out of Africa , the Castilians nevertheless obtain'd a most signal Victory over them in the Year 1340 , in which Battel , 't is said 200000 were slain on the side of the Moors , and but only 25000 Spaniards . At that time Alzira was taken , and a Peace concluded with the King of Granada , under condition that he should be tributary to Castile . This King died in the Siege of Gibraltar , which he had lost before . His Son Pieter , sirnamed The Cruel , reigned very tyrannically . He drew the hatred of most of his Subjects upon himself by parting from his Queen Blanch , whom he afterwards , tho Innocent , for the sake of a Concubine , caus'd to be murther'd . This occasion'd a Plot against him , which he suppress'd with a great deal of Bloudshed . In the mean while a War arose betwixt him and Pieter IV. King of Arragon , who assisted the Rebels in Castile , who had set up for their King , Henry the King's Brother , begotten on a Concubine call'd Eleonora Gusman : With him also join'd a great many French Voluntiers ; so that falling upon Pieter of Castile , he forc'd him to flee into Aquitain . But he having rais'd there a considerable Army , return'd into Spain , defeated Henry , and obliged him to flee into France , but did not desist from his Tyranny , whereby he quite lost the Affection of his Subjects : And Henry having gather'd another Army in France return'd into Castile ; where being assisted by the Castilians he vanquish'd Pieter , and in the flight kill'd him with his own Hands . § . 8. Out of the Race of this Henry II. sirnam'd The Bastard , sprang afterwards Princes who prov'd very mischievous to Spain . Henry himself did at first labour under great difficulties , the neighbouring Nations attacking him every where , yet he surmounted them , and at last made Peace with them all . But the Favour of his Nobles he bought with Money . He died in the year 1379. His Son John endeavour'd to obtain the Crown of Portugal , of Ferdinand its King , whose Daughter he had married . But the Portugueses , out of a hatred against the Castilians , set up for their King , John natural Son to Pieter King of Portugal , who maintained himself against the Castilians , routing them near to Aliunbaret ; which Victory the Portugueses mightily boast of in their Histories . Castile was at that time in great danger , the English siding with the Portugueses , under the Duke of Lancaster , who having married Constantia , the Daughter of Pieter sirnamed The Cruel , pretended to the right of that Crown , bearing also the Title and Arms : But the business was at last compos'd , by marrying the Daughter of the English Duke to the Prince of Castile ; after which also a Peace was concluded with Portugal . John died by a fall from his Horse . His Son Henry III. was a sickly Prince , under whose Minority great Divisions arose in the Kingdom . During the time of his Reign he did nothing remarkable , except that he restor'd the Revenues which the Nobles had alienated from the Crown . He died in the Year 1407 , leaving behind him John II. a Child of two Months old . The tuition of this Prince was , besides his Mother , committed to Ferdinand his Uncle , to whom the States did offer the Kingdom , which he generously refusing to accept of , he obtain'd afterwards the Crown of Arragon . This King being under the tuition of his Mother grown very Effeminate , only addicted to Voluptuousness , having no Genius nor inclination for publick Business , committed the whole management to his Favourite Alvarez de Luna , an ambitious Man , which occasion'd great Jealousies in his Nobles against him . This King taking his Favourite's part against the Nobility , an open War ensu'd betwixt them , the Rebels being headed by his own Son , and the City of Toledo declar'd against the King. At last the King being tir'd with the many Inconveniencies , cut this Favourite's Head off ; but died himself in the Year next following . Under the Reign of this King a War broke out betwixt the Spaniards and those of Granada , wherein the first signaliz'd themselves to their advantage . In the Year 1420 King Alfonso of Arragon was adopted by Joan Queen of Naples ; but a difference arising betwixt Joan and Alfonso , she declar'd the said Adoption void and null , receiving in his stead Lewis Duke of Anjou ; which afterwards occasion'd bloody Wars betwixt France and Spain : Yet Alfonso at last kept the upper hand , making himself Master of Naples , and leaving the same to his natural Son Ferdinand . In the Kingdom of Castile succeeded John his Son Henry IV. the scandal to the Spanish Nation . He being incapable of begetting Children , to take away this suspicion , hired one Bertrand Corva , who for this service was made Earl of Ledesma , to lie with the Queen , who having brought forth a Daughter call'd Joan , Henry caus'd her to be proclaim'd Heiress to the Crown . What confirm'd this the more was , that the Queen afterwards had another Bastard begotten by another person . To remove this shame , and to exclude Joan from the succession of the Crown , the Nobles of Spain enter'd into an Association ; and putting the Image of Henry upon a Scaffold , they there formally accus'd him , and afterwards , having taken off his Ornaments , threw it from the Scaffold , at the same time proclaiming Alfonso , Brother of Henry , their King. From hence arose most pernicious intestine Wars which ended in bloudy Battels . During these troubles Alfonso died : About the same time , Ferdinand Son of John II. King of Arragon , whom his Father had declar'd King of Sicily , props'd a Marriage with Isabella , Henry's Sister , to whom the rebellious Castilians had offer'd the Crown , and forc'd Henry to confirm the right of Isabella to the Crown ; whereupon the Nuptials were celebrated , but privately : Yet would Henry , by making this Concession void , have afterwards set up again the Title of Joan , whom he had promis'd in marriage to Charles Duke of Aquitain , Brother to Lewis XI . King of France ; but he dying suddenly , Henry at last was reconcil'd to Ferdinand and Isabella , and died in the Year 1472. § . 9. From this match of Ferdinand ( whom the Castilians call The V. or The Catholick ) with Isabella , sprang the great Fortune and Power of Spain , it under his Reign arriving to that pitch of Greatness , which ever since has made it both the Terrour and the Envy of Europe . This Ferdinand also met with some obstacles at the beginning of his Reign , the States of Castile having limited his Power within too narrow Bounds : And Joan , the late King Henry's suppos'd Daughter , having contracted a match with Alfonso King of Portugal , who entring Castile with a puissant Army , caus'd her to be proclaim'd Queen ; but the Portugueses being soundly beaten , the whole design vanish'd , and Joan retiring into a Monastery , the civil Commotions were totally suppress'd . The next care of Ferdinand was to regulate such Disorders as were crept into the Government in the former Reigns ; wherefore he caus'd that Law-book to be compil'd , which from the City of Toro , where it first was publish'd , is call'd Leges Tauri . In the Year also 1478 , the famous Spanish Inquisition was first instituted by him against the Moors and Jews , who having once profess'd themselves Christians , did afterwards return to their Idolatry and Superstitious Worship . This Court of Inquisition is esteemed an inhuman and execrable Tribunal among other Nations , and carries the greatest Injustice with it , in ordering the Children to bear the Guilt of their Parents , nor permitting any body to know his Accusers to clear himself against them : But the Spaniards ascribe to this Inquisition , the benefit which they enjoy of one Religion , the variety of which has brought great Inconveniencies upon other States : 'T is true , by those means you may make Hypocrites , not sincere Christians . After he had order'd his Affairs at home , and after the death of his Father , taken upon him the Government of Arragon , he undertook an Expedition against the Moors of Granada , which lasted ten Years , wherein the Spaniards were routed near Mallaga , but quickly reveng'd themselves upon their Enemies , taking from them one place after another , till they at last besieg'd the City of Granada with 50000 Foot and 12000 Horse , and having forc'd the King Boabdiles to a surrender , they put an end to the Kingdom of the Moors in Spain , after it had stood there for above 700 Years : And to prevent the possibility of their ever encreasing again in Spain , he banish'd 170000 Families of Jews and Moors out of Spain , by which means , the Kingdom nevertheless was despoil'd of vast Riches , and of a great number of Inhabitants . After this he took from them Mazalquivir , Oran , Pennon de Velez and Mellilla , situated upon the Coast of Barbary . Ferdinand also made use of this opportunity to teach his Nobles , who were grown overpowerfull , their due Respect and Obedience to the King , and took upon himself the Sovereign Disposal of all the Spanish Orders of Knighthood , which were grown to that excess of Riches and Power in Spain , that they were formidable to its Kings . Much about the same time Christopher Columbus , a Genouese , discover'd America , after his Offers had been refus'd by the Kings of Portugal and England ; and after he had been seven Years solliciting at the Court of Castile for a supply to undertake the Voyage : At last 17000 Ducats were employed in equipping three Vessels , out of which Stock such prodigious Conquests and Riches have accru'd to Spain , that ever since it has aim'd at the Universal Monarchy of Europe . How easily the Spaniards did conquer these vast Countries , and with what Barbarity they us'd the Inhabitants , is too long to be related here . Not long after a War was kindl'd betwixt Spain and France , which has been the occasion of inspeakable Miseries in Europe ; after these two Warlike Nations were freed from that Evil which had hitherto diverted them from medling with Foreign Affairs , the French having rid themselves from the English , and the Spaniards from the Moors . For , when Charles VIII . King of France , undertook an Expedition against the Kingdom of Naples , Ferdinand did not judge it for his Interest , to let the French , by conquering this Kingdom , to become Masters of Italy ; especially , since by marrying his Daughters he was in aliance with England , Portugal and the Netherlands , and besides the then kings of Naples descended from the House of Arragon : And tho France lately enter'd with him into a Confederacy , by vertue of which the French gave up Roussilion to Spain , hoping thereby to bring over Ferdinand to their Party ; nevertheless , when he perceiv'd , That by all his Intercessions he could not disswade him from undertaking of this Expedition , he enter'd into a Confederacy with the Pope , Emperour , Venice and Milan against France . He also sent to the assistance of the Neapolitans , Gonsalvus Ferdinand de C●rdua , afterwards sirnam'd The Grand Captain , under whose Conduct the French were beaten out of the Neapolitan Territories , whilst he himself made an inrode into Languedock . In the Year 1500 the Moors living in the Mountains near Granada rebell'd , and were not without great difficulty appeas'd . Afterwards an Agreement was made betwixt Ferdinand and Lewis XII . King of France , concerning the Kingdom of Naples , under pretence , to make War from thence against the Turks ; which being soon conquer'd by their joint Power , they divided it according to their Agreement . But because each of them would have had this delicious Morsel for himself , they fell at variance concerning the Limits and some other matters which interven'd betwixt two Nations that had an animosity against one another : Wherefore they came quickly to Blows , and Gonsalvus routed the French near Ceriniola , took the City of Naples , beat them again near the River Liris or Garigliano , and taking Cajeta , drove the French a second time out of the Kingdom of Naples : But Gonsalvus was not rewarded by Ferdinand according to his Deserts , for he not only lesien'd his Authority at Naples , but also being suspicious , that he either intended to keep that Kingdom for Philip , Son-in-law to Ferdinand , or else for himself , Ferdinand undertook a Journey in Person to Naples , on purpose to bring Gonsalvus handsomly away from thence ; and taking him along with him into Spain , he treated him ill for his great deserts : In the mean time died the Queen Isabella , which occasion'd some Differences betwixt Ferdinand and his Son-in-law Philip the Netherlander , Ferdinand pretending , according to the last Will of Isabella , to take upon him the Administration of Castile . And to maintain his Claim the better , he enter'd into a Confederacy with France , by marrying Germana de Foix , Sister to Lewis XII . hoping thereby to obtain a powerfull Assistance , in case Philip should come to attack him : But Philip coming into Spain , and taking upon him the Administration of the Government in the name of his Lady Joan , Ferdinand retir'd into Arragon . But Philip died soon after , whose Queen Joan being not in her right Wits , yet undertook the Administration of the Government , not without the opposition of some of the chief of the Nobility ; wherefore , the Administration of the Government was by common consent committed to Ferdinand after his return from Naples , notwithstanding the Emperour Maximilian did pretend to it , in the right of his Grandson Charles . In the Year 1508 Ferdinand enter'd into a Confederacy against the Venetians , whereby he regain'd the Cities of Calabria , Brindisi , Otranto , Trano , Mola and Polignano , which the Venetians had formerly obtain'd for some Services done to the Neapolitans . But as soon as Ferdinand perceiv'd that the Venetians were like to be swallow'd up by the Emperour and France , the Pope and he left the Confederacy , thinking it more convenient to preserve the State of Venice ; since by adding the Territories of Venice to those of Milan , which were then possess'd by the French , they would have grown too powerfull in Italy . Hence arose a War , in which John d' Albert , King of Navarre , taking part with the French , was upon instigation of Ferdinand excommunicated by the Pope ; under which pretext Ferdinand took an opportunity to possess himself of that part of the Kingdom , which lies on the Spanish side of the Pyrenean Mountains ; which since that time the French have in vain indeavour'd to recover . In the Year 1510 the Spaniards took Bugia and Tripolis upon the Coast of Barbary ; but were routed in the Island of Gerbis . This wise King died in the Year 1516. § . 10. Him succeeded his Grandson by his Daughter , Charles , the fifth Emperour of that Name , who , with the assistance of the Cardinal Ximenes , immediately took upon himself the Administration of the Government , his Mother , to whom the same did belong , being incapable of Administring it . This Prince , who , since Charles the Great , was the most Potent Prince that hath been in Europe , spent the greatest part of his Life in Travels and Wars . In the very beginning of his Reign , there were some Commotions in Spain , which were soon appeased . John D' Albert also made an Inrode into the Kingdom of Navarre , in hopes to recover it , but was quickly repulsed . But with the French , during his whole Life , he waged continual Wars . For , though in the Year 1516 , he made a League with King Francis I. whereby the Daughter of Francis was promised to him in Marriage ; yet was this Tie not strong enough to withhold the Animosity of these two courageous Princes . Charles , who was flush'd up with the great Success of his House , had always in his Mind his Motto , Plus ultra . But Francis , who was surrounded every-where by so potent a Prince , did oppose his Designs with all his Might , fearing , lest his Power should grow too strong both for him and all the rest of Europe . Charles obtain'd a most particular advantage . When the Imperial Dignity was conferr'd upon him ; to obtain which for himself , or some-body else , Francis had labour'd with all his Might , but in vain . Robert de Mare , Lord of Sedan , withdrawing himself from the Emperour , and putting himself under the Protection of France , with whose assistance he attack'd the Lord of Emmerick , who was under the Emperour's protection , administer'd new matter of jealsousie , which quickly broke out into an open flame in the Netherlands . In which War the French lost Tournay and St. Amant , but beat the Imperialists from before Meziores . Charles also did intend to drive the French out of Milan upon instigation of Pope Leo X. Charles pretending that Francis had neglected to receive this Dutchy in fief of the Empire , beat the French near Bicoque . Fonterabie also , which they had taken by surprize , was re-taken by force from the French. It proved also very disadvantageous to them , that the Constable Charles of Bourbon , sided with the Emperour ; and entring Provence , besieged Marseilles ; Which nevertheless he was forced to quit , as soon as Francis march'd with all his Forces that way into Italy to recover the Milaneze . Where he took the City of Milan , but at the Siege of Pavia was Attack'd by the Imperial Generals , who totally routed his Army ; and having taken him Prisoner , carried him into Spain . The King himself was in part the occasion of this loss , he having sent a great part of his Army towards Naples and Savona ; and those that remained with him , were most Italians , Swiss and Grisons , who did not perform their Duty in the Battle ; and most of his Generals were of opinion , to avoid the hazard of a Battle , by retiring under the City of Milan . The French also succeeded ill in the Diversion , which they endeavour'd to give the Emperour ; for by the help of Charles Duke of Geldres , and the Friselanders , for they were at that time worsted by Charles's Forces . There were some that advised Charles , to set Francis at liberty without any Ransome , and by this Act of Generosity to oblige him for ever : But he followed the Counsels of such as did advise to make advantage of so great a Prisoner . He therefore imposed very hard Conditions upon him , which Francis refusing to accept of , out of discontent fell into a dangerous Sickness , so that Charles himself went to visit and comfort him ; Though he was advised to the contrary by his Chancellour Gallinaca , who alledged that such a Visit , where he did not intend to promise the Prisoner his liberty , would rather seem to proceed from Covetousness , and fear of losing the advantage of his Ransome , than from any civility or good inclination towards him . And this Sickness was the real cause , why at last the Treaty , concerning his Liberty , which had been so long on foot , was finish'd , the Emperour fearing that his Discontent might plunge him into another Sickness , or Death it self . In the mean time , the prodigious Success which attended the Emperour , did raise no small jealousie among other Princes ; and by instigation of Pope Clement VII . three Armies were raised to maintain the Liberty of Italy . To prevent this Storm , and especially to withdraw the Pope from the Confederacy , the Emperour's Generals marched directly against Rome , which they took by Storm , ( where Charles of Bourbon was slain , ) and for several days together plunder'd the City , and committed great Out-rages . The Pope himself was besieged in the Castle of St. Angelo ; and Charles , at the same time that the Pope was enclosed , his own Forces caused Prayers to be made for 40 days together , for his deliverance ; at last , forced by Famine , he was forced to Surrender , and to renounce the above-mention'd League . The Conditions , on which Francis had obtain'd his Liberty , were , That Francis should surrender the Dukedom of Burgundy ; to renounce the Sovereignty over Flanders and Artois ; quit all his pretences upon Naples and Milan ; to marry the Emperour's Sister Eleonora , and to give his two Sons as Pledges for the performance of these Articles . But as soon as he got into his own Kingdom he protested against the Treaty , which was extorted from him during his Imprisonment : And making a League with the Pope , England , Venice , the Suiss and Florence , sent an Army into Italy under the Command of Odet de Foix , Lord of Lautree . This occasion'd not only that very gross words pass'd betwixt these two Princes , but they also gave one another the lye , and a Challenge pass'd betwixt them : But Lautree , who had at first great success , being destroy'd with his Army by Sickness in the Siege of Naples , a Peace was at last concluded at Cambray , in the Year 1529 , by virtue of which Francis paid for his Sons 2550000 Rixdollars , renounc'd his Pretensions to Flanders , Artois , Milan , and Nalpes , and marry'd Eleonora , Sister to the Emperour ; out of which Marriage , if a Son should be born , he was to be put into the possession of the Dukedom of Burgundy . In the Year 1530 , Charles was Crowned by Pope Clement VIII . at Bononia , whereby he obtained from the Emperour , that the Common-wealth of Florence should be made a Principality , and the said City was by force obliged to admit this Change. Alexander de Medicis being constituted Duke , to whom the Emperour married his natural Daughter Margaret . In the same Year the Bishop of Vtrecht resign'd the Soveraignty of that City , and the Province of Over-yssel , into the Hands of Charles , and the Provinces of Geldren , Zutphen , Groningen ; the Twente and Drente also fell into his Hands . In the Year 1535 , he went with a puissant Army into Africa , took Tunis and Goletta , restoring the Kingdom of Tunis to Muleassa , who was banished before by Haradin Barbarossa , but in Goletta he left a Garrison . In the Year 1537 , another War broke out betwixt Charles and Francis : For the latter could not digest the loss of Milan ; and being advised by the Pope , that when-ever he intended to Attack Milan , he should first make himself Master of Savoy ; and Francis Sforzia dying at the same time , he fell upon Charles Duke of Savoy ; and under pretence , that he defrauded his Mother of her Dowry , drove him quite out of Savoy , and conquered a great part of Piedmont . But the Emperour , who was resolved to annex the Dutchy of Milan to his Family , came to the assistance of the Duke of Savoy , and at the Head of his Army , entring Provence , took Aix , and some other Places ; but his Army being much weakned with Sickness , for want of Provisions , he was forced to retire again . In the Netherlands , the Imperialists took St. Paul and Monstrevil , Killing great Numbers of the French. Through Mediation of the Pope , Paul III. a Truce of 10 Years was concluded at Nissa in Provence ; after which these two Princes had a friendly Interview at Aigues Mortes . And in the next following Year , the Emperour , against the advice of his friends , ventured to take his way through the very heart of France , being desirous with all possible speed to compose the Disorders , which were arisen at Ghent . Yet had he before by the Connestable Anna Montmorancy , cajolled Francis into a belief , that he would restore to him the Dutchy of Milan , which however he never intended to perform . In the Year 1541 , he undertook an Expedition against Algiers in Africa , at the latter end of the Year , against the advice of the Pope and others of his friends , who persuaded him to stay till next Spring . He there Landed his Army with good success ; but a few days after such prodigious Storms and Rains did fall , which dispersed his Ships , and spoiled the Fire-locks of the Souldiers , that the Emperour was obliged , with the loss of one half of his Army , to return into Spain . In the Year next following , Francis broke with him again , under pretence that his Ambassadours Caesar Fregosus and Anthony Rinco , which he had sent through the Milanese , by the way of Venice , to go to the Ottoman Port , were upon the River Po Murthered by Orders of the Governour of Milan . Wherefore William Duke of Cleves entring Brabant on one side , the Duke of Orleans on the other side , took Luxemburgh and some other places . The Dauphin besieg'd Perpignan , but was oblig'd to raise the Siege : The famous Pirate Barbarossa , did by the instigation of Francis , great mischief on the Sea-coasts of Calabria , destroying Nissa in Provence by Fire . Charles seeing himself at once attack'd in so many places , setting aside the Differences which were arisen about the Divorce betwixt Henry and his Aunt Catherine , made a League with Henry King of England , wherein it was agreed , That the Emperour should force his way through Champaigne , whilst Henry enter'd into Picardy , that so they might , by joining their Forces , ruine the whole Power of France . The Emperour therefore , with an Army of 50000 men , beat the Duke of Cleves in the Netherlands , forcing him to surrender Guelderland ; and after having recover'd the places in Luxemburgh , taken before by the French ▪ enter'd into Campaigne , taking by force Lygny and Disier : Francis kept with his Army on the other side of the River Marne , and not daring to fight the Imperialists , contented himself to ravage the Country which they were to march through , to endeavour to cut off their Provisions : Nevertheless the Imperial Army found a sufficient quantity at Espernay and Chasteau Thierry . This occasion'd such a Terrour and Confusion in Paris , that the Citizens were for leaving the City , if the King , by his Presence , had not encourag'd them to stay . And if , on the other side , King Henry had acted according to the Agreement , they might easily have got the French Army betwixt them , and in all likelyhood , would have put a period to the French Greatness . But Henry being detain'd at the Sieges of Bologne and Monstrevil , sent word to the Emperour , That he would not stir further , till he had made himself Master of these two places . Charles then began to suspect the King of England , whom he perceived meerly to be for his own Interest , and did not think fit to trust any longer ; considering also with himself what vast charges he was at in this War , and how thereby his Designs were retarded which he had projected against the Protestants in Germany ; as also , that his Forces had receiv'd a considerable overthrow in Italy , near Carizola , from the French , he made thereupon a Peace with Francis at Crespy in the County of Valois . Then Charles undertook to subdue the Protestants , entring , for that purpose , into a League with Pope Paul III. which War he carried on with such success , that without great trouble he overthrew them , making their chief Heads , the Elector of Saxony and Landtgrave of Hesse , Prisoners : The Emperour made use of this Policy , in fomenting Divisions betwixt Duke Maurice and his Cousin , the Elector of Saxony ; and refusing to fight with them at first , he thereby protracted the War , foreseeing , that a Confederacy under so many Heads would not last long , and that the Cities , which contributed the most towards it , would grow quickly weary of the Charges of the War. Francis also , and Henry VIII . were both of them lately dead , who else , questionless , with all their Power , would have oppos'd his designs of oppressing the Protestants , thereby to make himself absolute Master in Germany . The Heads also of the Protestant League did greatly contribute to their own Misfortune , they having let slip several opportunities , especially , at first , before the Emperour had rightly settled his Matters , when they might have done him considerable mischief ; nevertheless Charles was no great gainer by these Victories , because he used the Conquer'd , whom he was not able to keep in Obedience by force , with too much rigour , keeping the Captive Princes in too close an Imprisonment . He also disobliged Maurice Elector of Saxony , after his Father-in-law the Landtgrave of Hesse , had by his persuasions surrender'd himself to the Emperour . The Elector therefore being persuaded by the Prayers of his Children and others , who objected to him , That by his Assistance their Religion and Liberty were in danger of being lost , he fell unawares upon Charles , whom , under favour of the Night and a Fogg , he forc'd to retire from Inspruck . After this exploit a Peace was concluded by the Mediation of King Ferdinand , where , in the Treaty at Passaw , the Protestant Religion was establish'd . In the mean while Henry II. King of France , coming to the assistance of the Protestants , had taken Metz , Toul and Verdun , The Emperour attackt Metz again with great fury , but having been fain to leave it after a considerable loss sustain'd , he discharg'd his Fury upon Hesdin and Tervanne , which he levell'd with the Ground . In Italy the Imperialists took Siena , which afterwards Philip II. gave to Cosmus Duke of Tuscany , reserving to himself the Sovereignty and some Sea-ports . At last , Charles tir'd with the Toils of the Empire , and the Infirmities of his Body , resigned the Imperial Crown to his Brother Ferdinand , who would not consent that the same should come to his Son Philip. But to Philip he gave all his Kingdoms and Territories , except those in Germany ( which fell to Ferdinand's share ) reserving to himself only a yearly allowance of 100000 Ducats . He had made a little before , a Truce of five Years with France , which was soon broke by the persuasions of the Pope , who endeavouring to drive the Family of Colonna out of their Possessions ; and they being upheld by the Spaniards , the French sided with the Pope . But this War prov'd very unfortunate to the French , they being routed at St. Quintins , lost that City , and the Mareschal de Thermes was also soundly beaten near Gravelin . At last a Peace was again concluded at Chateau en Chambrasis , by virtue of which , the French were obliged to restore all what they had taken in Italy , which had been the occasion of some Blood-shed by Francis and Henry . But under-hand it was agreed , That both the King of Spain and France should endeavour to root out the Hereticks ( as they call'd them ) which succeeded afterwards very ill both in Spain and France . In the Year before this , viz. 1558 , died Charles in the Convent of St. Justus in Spain , where he spent his last days in quiet . His last Will and Testament ( tho never so rational ) was so far from being pleasing to the Inquisition , that it wanted but little of having been burnt as Heretical . But his Father Confessour and the rest of the Monks in that Convent , who had been present , were forc'd to undergo the severe Judgment of this Court. § . 11. Under the Reign of Philip II. the greatness of the Spanish Monarchy began to be at a stand ; neither had its Kings the same success , as formerly , to get vast Kingdoms by Marriages . For from the match of Philip with Mary Queen of England , came no Children . And truly , in my Opinion , the Spanish Greatness receiv'd the first shock at that time , when Charles V. surrender'd his Dominions in Germany to his Brother Ferdinand , and afterwards had him elected King of the Romans ; by which means the Power of this House was divided , and the Imperial Crown separated from the Spanish Monarchy . Charles would fain have afterwards persuaded Ferdinand to transfer the Succession of the Imperial Crown upon Philip ; but he being persuaded by his Son Maximilian to keep what he had got , would in no ways part with it . He was also much belov'd by the Germans , whereas they had an aversion against Philip ; who being a meer Spaniard , did not as much as understand the German Tongue : And Ferdinand and his Successours prov'd very good Princes , who were not fond of the Spanish methods of Governing . But that which gave the greatest shock to the Spanish Greatness , were the Troubles arisen in the Netherlands . The reason why this Evil grew incurable , was , because Philip being over fond of his ease , would rather sit still in Spain , than by his Presence endeavour to stop the current before it ran too violent , tho' his Father did not think it too much , to venture himself at the Discretion of Francis his Rival , to appease the Tumults arisen only in the City of Ghent . Another reason was , That he took the most violent course , by sending the Duke of Alva , a cruel Man , among the Netherlunders , who being us'd to a mild sort of Government , were thereby put into despair ; especially when they were inform'd , That the Inquisition had declar'd Criminal , not only those who were guilty of the Rebellion , and pulling down the Images , but also all such Catholicks as had not made resistance against them . The Saying of Anthony Vargas , a Spanish Minister , is a famous as ridiculous ; Haeretici diruerunt templa , boni nihil fecerunt contra , ergo omnes debent patibulari ; i. e. The Hereticks demolish'd the Churches , the Catholicks did not oppose them , wherefore they ought all to be hang'd . Besides this , the Spaniards were much hated by the Netherlanders , not only because of the great differences there was betwixt the Manners of these Nations , but also , because these latter had been in great esteem with Charles V. who was very like them in all his Behaviour : On the contrary , Philip only encourag'd the Spaniards , who having an extraordinary conceit of their own Abilities , and taking the Netherlanders for Cowards , did not think they had Courage enough to oppose their Designs . The Spaniards also were well pleas'd to see the Netherlanders to begin first , hoping the King would thereby take an opportunity to clip their Privileges , and by making them all alike obtain an absolute Dominion over them : This done , they hoped to make these Countries their Armory and Store-house , from whence they might with more ease invade France and England , and raise the Spanish Monarchy to the highest degree of Greatness . But the Netherlanders , on the other side , were resolv'd not to part with their Liberty , nor to be treated as a conquer'd Nation . And when Philip , at his departure , would leave Spanish Garrisons in the Netherlands , and to soften the matter , constituted the Prince of Orange and Earl of Egmont , Generals over them , yet could they not be persuaded to accept of the same , alledging , That the Netherlanders had got but very small Advantages by the Peace with France , which they had procur'd by their own Valour , if they now should be in danger of being subdu'd themselves by a foreign Power . The neighbouring Princes also , but especially Elizabeth , Queen of England , took an opportunity by these troubles to empty the vast Treasures of Spain , and to exhaust its Strength . The Protestant Princes also of Germany , who hated the Spaniards , were glad of this opportunity , and assisted the Prince of Orange upon all occasions . And the Emperours thought it more convenient to be at quiet and to please the Germans , than to be too forward to assist their Cousins . These Commotions in the Netherlands did also occasion the War betwixt Philip and Elizabeth , Queen of England , she not only affording assistance to the Netherlanders , but also the English Privateers doing considerable mischief to the Spanish West-India Ships ; and the famous Francis Drake plunder'd the very Southern Coast of America . On the other side , Philip , by supporting the Rebels in Ireland , proved very troublesome to Queen Elizabeth . At last Philip did resolve with one stroke to put down the whole Strength of England ; to which purpose he was equipping a great Fleet for several Years together , which he call'd The Invincible , the like never had been seen before those times . The Fleet consisted of 150 Sail of Ships , which carried 1600 great pieces of Brass Cannon , and 1050 of Iron ; 8000 Seamen , 20000 Souldiers , besides Volunteers ; the Charge amounted daily to 30000 Ducats , but the whole Preparations to twelve Milions of Ducats . The Pope Sixtus V. also excommunicated Queen Elizabeth , assigning her Kingdom to Philip. But all these Preparations came to nothing , the greatest part of this Fleet being destroy'd , partly by the English and Dutch , partly by Tempests , few return'd home , and that in a most miserable condition , so that there was scarce a Noble Family in Spain but went into Mourning for the loss of some Friend or another . But the evenness of Temper is much to be admir'd in Philip , who receiv'd this bad news without the least alteration , giving only this Answer , I did not send them out to fight against the Winds and Seas . Afterwards the English and Dutch Fleets being joined , beat the Spanish Fleet near Cadiz , taking from the Spaniards , not only a great many Ships richly laden , but also the City of Cadiz it self ; which nevertheless was again left by the English General , the Earl of Essex , after he had plunder'd it , to the great dishonour of the English , who might from thence have done a great deal of mischief to the Spaniards . Neither did Spain get any advantage by having entangled it self in the Troubles , and ( as it was call'd ) the holy League , made in France . Philip , 't is true , propos'd to himself to have met with a fair opportunity , by excluding the Bourbon Family to annex the Crown of France to his House , or by raising Divisions in this Kingdom to swallow up one piece or another , or to assist one of his Creatures in obtaining that Crown ; or , at least , by dividing it into so many Factions , so to weaken its Strength , as that it should not be able to recover it self for a considerable time . But by the Courage and good Fortune of Henry IV. all these Measures were broke , and he declaring himself a Catholick , took away the Foundation whereupon the League was built . Thus Philip lost his vast Expences ; and besides this , suffer'd extreamly in his Affairs ; for in the mean time that he sent the Duke of Parma , Governour of the Netherlands , to the assistance of the League in France , the Confederate Netherlanders had leisure given them to put themselves and their Affairs into a good posture : Philip acted in this business according to the old proverb ; That he who hunts two Hares at once , commonly catches neither of them : Besides , Henry IV. after he had restor'd his Affairs in France , declar'd War against Philip ; which was nevertheless carried on in the Netherlands with various success , the Count de Fuentes taking Cambray in the Year 1595 , and in the Year next following , the Archduke Albert , Calais . On the other side , Henry recover'd Fere from the Spaniards . In the Year 1597 , the Spaniards took Amiens by surprise , which Henry recover'd not without great difficulty . At last , a Peace was concluded in the same Year betwixt France and Spain at Vervin , because Philip was unwilling to leave his Son , who was but young , entangl'd in a War with so great a Captain as Henry was ; and Henry was sensible , that the Kingdom of France being enervated did greatly want a Peace . Philip also waged several Wars against the Turks ; for the Pyrate Dragutes had taken from the Spaniards Tripoli , after they had been in possession of it for forty Years . To retake this , Philip sent a strong Army , which took the Isle of Gerbis ; but being afterwards beaten by the Turkish Fleet , he lost , together with the Island , 18000 Men and 42 Ships . In the Year 1564 Philip retook Pegnon de Velez . In the Year 1566 Maltha was besieg'd by the Turks during the space of four Months , which was reliev'd by Philip , he forcing the Turks to raise the Siege with great loss . In the Year 1571 the Confederate Fleet of Spain , Venice , and other Italian States , under the Command of Don John of Austria , did obtain a most signal Victory over the Turkish Fleet near Lepanto , whereby the Turkish Naval Strength was weaken'd to that degree , that they were never afterwards so formidable in those Seas , as they were before : But else the Spaniards had got no great Reputation in this War ; for by their delays that considerable Island of Rhodes was lost before . In the Year 1573 Don John of Austria pass'd with an Army into Africa , to retake Tunis , which succeeded so well , that he forc'd the City , and added a new Fortification to it : But in the Year next following , the Turks sent a puissant Army thither , and retook the City , its Fortifications being not quite perfected , as also Goletta , which being not very well provided with all Necessaries , was lost by the unskilfulness and Cowardice of the Governour ; so that the whole Kingdom of Tunis , to the great prejudice of the Christians , fell into the Hands of the Turks . At home Philip had a War with the Marans of Granada , who rebelling against him , were supported by the Algerines , and could not be subdu'd but with great difficulty ; and if the Turks had been quick enough in giving them timely assistance , it might have prov'd very dangerous to Spain . This Rebellion did not end till the Year 1570 , after it had continued for three years . There were also some Commotions among the Arragonians ; who pretended to take part with Anthony Perez , who standing upon his privilege against the Process that was made him for having upon the King's Orders , murther'd Escovedo , an intimate Friend of Don John of Austria . Philip , by this intended to purge himself of the Infamy of the fact , and at once to revenge himself upon Perez , who had been unfaithfull to him in some Love Intrigue , aiming at that himself which he had undertaken to procure for the King. And tho this did not much redound to the honour of Philip , yet by this he took an opportunity to retrench the Privileges of the Arragonians . In the Year 1568 , Philip caus'd his Son Charles to be kill'd , under pretence that he had endeavour'd to kill his Father ; and not long after , the Queen Isabella also , Charles's Step-mother , died , not without suspicion of having been poison'd . But a great many are of opinion , that some Love Intrigues were the occasion of their death , which is the more probable , because the said Isabella being intended for the Bride of Charles , had been taken by the Father in spite of his Son. Henry King of Portugal dying , there were several pretenders to that Crown , among whom was Philip , as being born of Isabella , Emanuel King of Portugal's Daughter , who maintain'd his Right by the Sword ; and under the Conduct of the Duke of Alva conquer'd the Kingdom , forcing Anthony , the Bastard , who had caus'd himself to be proclaim'd King , to fly into England , and from thence into France , where he died an Exile in Paris : Only the Island of Tercera held out for some time longer , which the French intending to relieve , were totally routed by the Spaniards . And thus Philip became Master , both of the East and West Indies , the two greatest Mines of Riches in the World. Nevertheless , the French , English and Hollanders had found out a way to ease him of these prodigious Revenues . For Philip , just before his death , did confess , That the War with the Netherlands only , had cost him 564 Millions of Ducats . And truly , it is very probable , that trusting to his vast Riches he was thereby prompted to his ambitious Designs , and to undertake more than prov'd beneficial to him . He died in the Year 1598. § . 12. Philip the IIId's Father had left him the Kingdom in Peace with France , but the Dutch War grew every day the heavier upon the Spaniards . The Spaniards did hope , that after Philip II. in his latter days had married his Daughter Clara Eugenia to Albert Archduke of Austria , giving her the Netherlands for a Dowry , the Dutch would become more pliable , and reunite themselves with the rest of the Provinces in the Netherlands , as having now a Prince of their own , and not liable to the Spanish Government . But because the Hollanders did by no means like this bait , and at the Siege of Ostend gave a tast to the Spaniards , both of their Strength and firm Resolution , that they were resolv'd to stand it out with them , the Spaniards resolv'd to make Peace with them ; especially since the Hollanders had found out the way to the East Indies , where they made great progress ; France also enjoying a peaceable Government under Henry IV. and encreasing in Power , it was fear'd , That if the French should fall upon Spain with fresh Forces , which had been tir'd out by this tedious War , it might prove fatal to Spain . They were also in hopes , that the fear of a foreign Enemy ceasing , the Hollanders in time of Peace might fall into Divisions among themselves ; or at least , that Peace and Plenty might abate their Courage . The Spaniards did sufficiently shew their eagerness for a Peace with Holland , by setting the Treaty on foot in the Hague , by sending Ambrosius Spinola himself , among others , thither as Ambassadour , and by granting and allowing them the East India Trade . Whereas the Hollanders carried it very high , and would not abate an ace of their Proposals . At last , a Truce for twelve Years was concluded with Holland . In the Year next following , Philip banish'd 900000 Marans ( the Off-spring of the ancient Moors , who had profess'd themselves Christians only for a shew ) out of Spain , because they intended to raise a Rebellion , and had underhand crav'd Assistance from Henry IV. In the same Year the Spaniards took the Fortress of Arache , situated on the Coast of Africa ; as they had likewise possess'd themselves before of the Harbour of Final , near Genoua , in the Year 1619. Those of the Valtelins did withdraw themselves from the Grisons . The Spaniards sided with the former , in hopes to unite them with the Dukedom of Milan . But France taking part with the Grisons , the business was protracted for a great many years , till at last matters were restor'd to their former state . This difference did rouse up all Italy , and the Pope himself took part with the Grisons , tho Protestants , assisting them in the recovery of the Valtelins . The War being broken out in Germany , the Spaniards sent Ambrose Spinola out of the Netherlands into the Palatinate , part of which was subdu'd by them . Philip III. died in the Year 1621. § . 13. His Son Philip IV. at the very beginning of his Reign made great alterations in the Court , sending away the Creatures of the Duke de Lerma , the Favourite of his Father : He himself foreseeing what was likely to befall him , did timely obtain a Cardinal's Cap , fearing the King should aim at his Head. With the beginning of the Reign of this King , the Truce with Holland being expir'd , the War was rekindled , in which Spinola was forc'd to raise the Siege of Bergen op Zoom , because Christian Duke of Brunswick , and General Mansfeld , having before routed the Spaniards near Fleury , came to the assistance of the Hollanders . Pieter Heyn surpris'd the Spanish Silver Fleet , with a Booty of 12 Millions of Gilders . At the same time the Hollanders did settle themselves in Brasile , taking the City of Olinda . In the Year 1629 , the Spaniards being in hopes to make a considerable Diversion , and to put the Dutch hard to it , made an Inrode into the Velaw , and took Amersfort , whilst the Hollanders were busied in the Siege of Hertogenbusk Bois le Duc , but the Hollanders taking Wesel by surprise , they were oblig'd to retreat with all speed over the River Yssel , for fear , that their retreat should be cut off by the Dutch. In the Year 1639 , a great Fleet was sent out of Spain into the Channel , under the Command of Don Oquendo , which was destroy'd by Martin Tromp , in the Downs , in the very sight of the English . What the Intention was of sending so great a Fleet this way , was not generally known at that time ; but afterwards it was divulged , that the same was intended against Sweden , and that there were 20000 Men ready in Denmark , which , as soon as this Fleet should have appear'd before Gothenburg , were to have join'd them and enter'd Swedeland . Afterwards the War was protracted , but most to the disadvantage of the Spaniards , till the Year 1648 , when the Spaniards concluded a Peace with the Hollanders at Munster , declaring them a free People , renouncing all their pretences over them , and leaving to them all the places which they had taken from them . And notwithstanding France did its utmost to hinder the conclusion of this Peace , at least so long , till that Kingdom might also make a Peace with Spain ; but the Hollanders did not think it adviseable to stay their leisure , fearing , that if Spain was brought too low , the French would thereby be enabled to swallow up the Netherlands , and become their immediate Neighbours , which they foresaw would prove fatal to their State. It was also alledged , and that with good reason , That it was time to put up the Sword , when all those things might be obtained by fair means for which it was drawn at first ; and that the Province of Holland had contracted considerable Debts . Spain also perceiving , that the Dutch were not to be overcome by force , was willing to agree to those Conditions , being glad to be rid once of so troublesome an Enemy , that they might have the more leisure to be even with France and Portugal . It is reported , that this War cost the Spaniards above One thousand five hundred Millions of Ducats . In the Year 1628 , Vincent II. Duke of Mantua , dying , the Emperour endeavour'd to exclude Charles Duke of Nevers , he being a Frenchman born , from the succession of that Dukedom , under pretence of having neglected some Matters appertaining to it , as being a Fief of the Empire . The Savoyards also took this opportunity to renew their Pretensions upon Montferrat , and the Spaniards , in hopes of getting something in the Fray , besieged Casal . On the other side , the French took part with the Duke of Nevers , raised the Siege of Casal , and put the Duke of Nevers into possession of the Dukedom of Mantua , which did much weaken the Reputation of the Spaniards in Italy . In the Year 1635 , the French denounced War against Spain , under pretence , that they had taken prisoner Philip Christopher Elector of Treves , he being under the protection of the King of France , and that they had driven the French Garrison out of Treves , and possess'd themselves of that City ; but the true reason was , that it was thought high time to bridle the Ambition and Power of the House of Austria , which after the Battel of Nordlingen , and the Peace concluded at Prague , was grown very formidable , and France being well settled at home , began to be in a very flourishing condition . The French therefore , after they had beat the Prince Tomaso near Avennes , enter'd the Netherlands with a great Army , but the Success did not answer Expectation ; the Dutch especially being unwilling , that France should make any considerable Conquests on that side : Neither did the French gain any thing in Italy . In the Year next following the Prince of Conde was forc'd to raise the Siege of Dole ; and the Spaniards entring Picardy fill'd Paris it self with Terrour and Confusion . Gallas also , the Imperial General , endeavoured to enter Burgundy with his Army , but did not advance much . In the Year 1637 the Spaniards lost Landresi . In the next Year they were forced to retire from before Leucate with great loss ; but the Prince of Conde , on the other hand , had the same ill fortune before Fonterabia ; the Spaniards beat the French soundly near Thionville , but lost Hesdin , Salses and Satins ; and in the Year following , the strong City of Arras , they being besides this , routed near Casal : Nor could they with all their Strength force the Earl of Harcourt from before Turin . In the same Year also the Catalonians did revolt , they being first dissatisfy'd at the Pride of the Duke d'Olivarez , the King's Favourite , against whom they had made great complaints , but were nevertheless sorely oppress'd by him . These discontents encreased after the Catalonians , endeavouring the relief of Salses , were beaten , they pretending that they were not duely assisted by the Castilians , and therefore left the Army and march'd home . Conte Duca taking this opportunity , represented them very ill to the King , and caused their Privileges to be considerably diminished , and their Country to be oppress'd with their quartering of Souldiers . This put them in open Rebellion , and Barcellona beginning first , they drove the Spaniards out of Catalonia . Then seeking Aid from France , they at last , after the Spaniards had cut off by their Cruelty , all hopes of Mercy , put themselves under the Protection of that Kingdom : And it was eleven Years before the Spaniards could quite recover Catalonia , the intestine Commotions in France presenting them with a fair opportunity ; for Barcellona , being not timely reliev'd , was forc'd to surrender to the Spaniards ; but the Portugueses withdrawing themselves from the Obedience of the Spaniards , gave a great shock to the Spaniards . Philip II. tho he had conquered this Kingdom , yet had always endeavour'd by mildness , and by preserving their Privileges , to mitigate the hatred which the Portugueses bore to the Castilians , which were grown to that height , that the Priests used to insert it in their Prayers , That God would be pleased to deliver them from the Castilian Yoak : But after his death the Spanish Ministers had not been so carefull by maintaining their Privileges , to keep the affection of the Portugueses , but rather had treated them as a conquered Nation ; which so exasperated the Portugueses , that as soon as they saw Spain begin to decline , immediately some places in Portugal did rebel , but were soon after reduced to their former Obedience . The Spaniards therefore thought it adviseable , that to bridle this People , nothing could be more proper , than by employing the Nobles as well as the Commoners in the Wars , to purge the superfluous ill Humours of this Nation . In the mean while the Catalonians falling into Rebellion , the Portuguese Nobles were ordered to go into the Field , which they did not relish well ; having besides this , some other reasons to be dissatisfy'd with the Spaniards : And , because the Portugueses had a great affection for the Duke of Braganza , the Spaniards try'd all ways to entice him to come to Court , and supposing that they had cajoll'd him sufficiently with fair promises , invited him very courteously to go in person with the King into the Field ; which invitation , nevertheless he knew how to decline very dexterously . At last the Portuguese Nobility being hard press'd to serve in the Expedition against the Catalonians , which they would in no ways consent to , unanimously agreed to shake off the Castilian Yoak , and secretly sounded the Inclinations of the Duke of Braganza . As soon as he , upon the perswasions of his Lady , had re●olv'd to accept of the Crown , they broke loose , and surprising the Garrison in the City , Palace and Fort , seiz'd the Ships , kill'd the Secretary of State Vasconcello , who had carried himself very proudly among them , and proclaimed the Duke of Braganza King , under the Name of John IV. purging the whole Kingdom within eight days of the Castilians , and that with the loss only of two or three persons . Which may serve as a remarkable instance to convince the World , how easily a Kingdom is lost , where the Peoples Inclination is averse to the supream Head. Thus the Spanish Monarchy received a great blow , and its Power being distracted , it could not act effectually on all sides . They also lost Perpignan ; tho the French could not go further into Spain , for the Prince of Conde besieged Lerida in vain . In the Year 1641 , the Prince Monaco driving the Spanish Garrisons out of his Territories , put himself under the protection of France . There also happen'd a most dangerous Rebellion at Naples , the Head of which was a poor Fisherman , whose Name was Massanello ; who might have put the whole Kingdom into a flame , if the French had been at hand to give him timely assistance ; but by the prudent management of the Governour , the Earl of Ognato , the Tumult was appeased . Spain then being forc'd to quench the flames on all sides , it could not be so mindfull of Holland , as the most remote , having all hands full , to resist the dangers threatning them nearer home . And the Spaniards had the good fortune to reduce , as we said before , Catalonia , under their Subjection , and to chase the French out of Piombino and Porto Longone ; but the English took from them the Island of Jamaica in the West Indies . At last France being re-established in its former Tranquility , the Spaniards thought it most convenient to make Peace with that Crown : Which was concluded betwixt the two great Ministers of State , the Cardinal Mazarini and Don Lewis de Haro , in the Pyrenean Mountains : By vertue of which France got Roussilion , and several considerable places in the Netherlands . Spain having thus concluded a Peace with all the rest of its Neighbours , it began in earnest to make War against Portugal . The Spaniards therefore enter'd Portugal with a great Force , taking from the Portugueses several places , but were also at several places soundly beaten . The Battel near Entremos , where Don Juan , and that near Villa Viciosa , where Caracena received a fatal Defeat , are most famous : The obtaining of which two Victories on the Portuguese side is chiefly ascribed to the French General Schomberg . Philip IV. died in the Year 1665. § . 14. He had for his Successour his Son Charles II. a Child of four years of age , who under the Tuition of his Mother , negligently prosecuted the War against Portugal , and at last , by the Mediation of England , was forc'd to make Peace with that Crown , renouncing his right to the same ; because the French at that time made a grievous havock in the Netherlands . For tho' Mary Teresia , Daughter of Philip IV. at the time when she was married to the King of France had renounc'd all her right of Succession to her paternal Inheritance , yet the French taking the opportunity of their flourishing condition , and the decay'd state of Spain , England also and Holland being engaged in a War with one another , who would else not have left the Netherlands to be devoured by them ; they enter'd Flanders with a vast Army , using among other things , for a pretence , that which in Brabant is called , Jus devolutionis , by which the real Estates of private persons , fall to the Children born during the time of the first marriage , as soon as the Father marries again . The French took in this War , without much resistance , a great many considerable Cities and Forts , viz. Charleroy , Tournay , Lisle , Douay , Oudenarde , and some others ; they conquer'd also the whole Franche Compte , which hastened the Peace betwixt England and Holland , and occasioned the Tripple Alliance , as it is called , made betwixt England , Sweden and Holland , for the preservation of the Spanish Netherlands . In the following Year France made a Peace with Spain at Aix la Chapelle , restoring to Spain the Franche Compte , but keeping what places he had taken in Flanders . But when Holland , in the Year 1672 , was attack'd by the French , Spain sided with the Dutch , knowing that the loss of the Vnited Provinces must draw after it that of the Spanish Netherlands : So it came again to an open War , wherein , at first , Spain lost Burgundy . The rebellious Messineses threw themselves under the protection of France , but were afterwards deserted by them . France also got Limburgh , Conde , Valencienne , Cambray , Ypres , St. Omer , Aeth and Ghent : But a Peace was concluded at Nimmegen , by virtue of which France kept the Franche Compte , and most places taken in the Netherlands , restoring only to Spain , Limburgh , Ghent , Cortryck , Oudenarde , Aeth and Charleroy . § . 15. Having thus given a brief History of the Kingdom of Spain , we will also add something concerning the Genius of the Spaniards , and the extent of their Territories , as also of the Strength and Weakness of this Kingdom , and its Condition in reference to its Neighbours : The Spanish Nation therefore is commonly esteem'd to be very wise , and to take remote prospects , throughly weighing a thing before it undertakes it . Whereby , nevertheless the Spaniards , being overcautious and exact in their Counsels , do often lose the opportunities of action . Besides this , the Spaniards are very constant to their Resolutions ; and tho' they fail once in an Attempt , they will try their Fortune again , endeavouring to overcome its frowns by their Constancy . They are very fit for War , and not only brave at the first attack , but also will hold out till the last ; their sober way of living , and spare Bodies make them fit to bear Hunger and Thirst , and to be very watchfull : But this the Spaniards are extreamly blamed for , that they maintain their Gravity by high-flown Words and a proud Behaviour . Tho' those that converse with them , do declare , that this Gravity which appears so odious , is not so much the effect of their Pride , as of a melancholy Constitution and an ill Custom , they never being fond to converse much with Foreign Nations . They are in general , very zealous for the Roman Catholick Religion , and abominate all others . They are seldom fit for any Trade or Business where any hard labour is required ; such as Husbandry , or any Handycraft Trades ; wherefore these are chiefly managed among them by Foreigners . It is credibly reported , That in Madrid alone , there are above 40000 Frenchmen , being for the most part , Merchants , Artists , Handycrafts-men and Labourers , who go under the Name of Burgundians , thereby to avoid the hatred , which the Spaniards naturally bear against the French. And such is the Spanish pride , that tho' they think it below themselves to meddle with those trifles , yet they do not think much to be a poor Centinel in some Fort or another all their life time , the honour of the Sword , and hopes of becoming in time an Officer , making them amends for what hardship they endure . Their Pride , Covetousness and rigorous proceedings make them hatefull to all such as are under their Command ; which are very unfit Qualifications for the maintaining of great Conquests . For no body is willing to be despised by Foreign Governours . Spain being mightily exhausted of Men , and therefore incapable of raising great Armies within it self , is very unfit to maintain vast Countries , for which several reasons may be given . For the Women here are not so fruitfull as in the Northern parts , which is to be attributed to the heat of the Climate , and the constitution of their spare Bodies . Those parts also which are remote from the Sea-shore , are not well peopled , some of these Grounds being very barren , not producing any thing for the subsistance of Mankind . Whoring also being publickly allowed of here ; a great many of them will rather make shift with a Whore than to maintain a Wife and Children . These also , who have taken upon them holy Orders , of whom there is a great number , are obliged not to marry . The Wars which they have waged against so many Nations , but especially in Italy and the Netherlands , have devoured a great many Spaniards . A vast number have transplanted themselves into America , being glad to go to a place where they may with a small beginning come to live very plentifully . Before the discovery was made of America , Ferdinand the Catholick , had at once before the City of Granada , an Army of 50000 Foot and 20000 Horse , tho' Arragon did not concern it self in that War , and Portugal and Navarre were at that time not united with Castile . At last this Country was mightily dispeopled , when Ferdinand , after the taking of Granada , and Philip III. banished a great many thousands of Jews and Marans , who could not be kept in obedience in Spain ; these settling themselves in Africa , retain to this day their hatred against the Christians , robbing their Ships in those Seas . But this is evident enough , that the Spaniards could never have made a Conquest of those vast Countries , by force of Arms , if the greatest part of them had not fallen into their Hands by easier ways . § . 16. Concerning those Countries which are under the Jurisdiction of this Nation ; Spain is large enough in extent for the number of its Inhabitants , but it is not fertile alike in all places ; for the most remote parts from the Sea-coasts are many of them barren , not producing any thing for the subsistance of Men or Beasts : But for the most part , nearer to the Sea-side , it is very fine and fruitfull . There is abundance of Sheep here . They have also very fine Horses , but not in very great quantities , having scarce enough for their own use . This Kingdom is very well situate for Trade , having on the one side the Ocean , and on the other side , being almost surrounded by the Mediterranean , where they have most excellent Harbours . The product of their Grounds and Commodities fit for Exportation , are especially , Wooll , Silk , Wine , Oyl , Raisons , Almonds , Figs , Citrons , Rice , Soap , Iron , Salt , and such like . In former times the Spanish Gold-mines were most famous , but now-a-days , neither Gold nor Silver , as far as I know , is digged out in Spain : Some will alledge for a reason , That it is forbidden under severe penalties , to keep it as a reserve in case of a great extremity . But I am rather apt to believe , That those Gold-mines have been long a-goe quite exhausted by the Avarice of the Spaniards . § . 17. The greatest Revenue of Spain comes from the East Indies , from whence Gold and Silver , like Rivulets are conveyed into Spain , and from thence into the other parts of Europe . At what time , and by whom this Country , which had been so long unknown to the Europeans , was first discover'd , we have already mentioned . Tho' there are that pretend , That America was discovered in the Year 1190 , by one Madoe , Son to Owen Gesneth , a Prince in Wales , who they say , made two Voyages thither ; and having built a Fort in Florida or Virginia , or as some say , in Mexico , died in America : And this is the reason why in the Mexican Tongue abundance of British words are to be met withall ; and that the Spaniards , at their first coming into America did find the remnants of some Christian Customs among the Inhabitants : From whence some inferr , That if the first discovery of a Country , gives a good Title of Propriety to the Discoverers , England would have as good , if not a better Title to America than Spain ; but this we will leave to be decided by others . But it is not so evident , from whence Spain could claim a right of subduing that Countrey by force of Arms. For , what is alledged among other pretences , concerning the Bull of Alexander VI. wherein he did grant those Countries to Spain , this does not only seem ridiculous to us , but also to those Barbarians themselves , who have ridicul'd it , saying , The Pope must be a strange sort of a Man , who pretended to give away that which was none of his own : But let this be as it will , the Spaniards think it sufficient that they are in possession of it ; and if an exact scrutiny should be made into other matters of this nature , it would appear , that the Titles to most conquered Countries were none of the best . But some of the most conscientious Spaniards do not justifie what Cruelties , their Country-men committed in the beginning against those poor People , of whom they kill'd , without any provocation given , a great many hundred thousands ; or destroyed them by forcing them to undergo intolerable hardships , and making the rest their Slaves : Tho' afterwards Charles V. being informed of their miserable condition , ordered all the rest of the Americans to be set at liberty . But the Spaniards are not Masters of all America , but only of the middle part of it , viz. The Kingdoms of Peru and Mexico , and those vast Islands of Hispaniola , Cuba and Porto Ricco , Jamaica having been taken from them by the English . These parts of America are now-a-days inhabited by five several sorts of People : The first are the Spaniards , who come thither out of Europe ; these are put in all Offices . The second are called Crioliens , who are born in America of Spanish Parents : These are never employ'd in any Office , as being ignorant of the Spanish Affairs , and too much addicted to love their native Country of America ; wherefore the King is cautious in giving them any Command , fearing , lest they should withdraw themselves from the Obedience of Spain , and set up a Government of their own ; especially , because these Crioliens bear a great hatred against the European Spaniards . For this reason also the Governours are changed every three Years , to take away the opportunity of strengthening their Interest too much ; who after their return into Spain are made Members of the Council for the Indies , as being esteemed the most proper to advise concerning the preservation of that Country . The third sort are called Metiffs , who are born of a Spanish Father and an Indian Mother , are in no esteem among them . Those who are brought forth of the marriage of a Spaniard with a Metiff , or of a Metiff and a Spanish Woman , are called Quatralvos , as having three parts of a Spaniard , and one of an Indian : But such as are born of a Metiff and an Indian Woman , or of an Indian Man and a Metiffic are called Tresalvos , as having three parts of an Indian and one of a Spaniard . The fourth sort are the remnants of the ancient Inhabitants , of whom a great many are to be met with , especially in the Kingdoms of Peru and Mexico , who are not so Barbarous as some may imagine , there having been found among them such excellent Laws and Constitutions as would make some Europeans blush . The fifth sort are the Moores , or , as the Spaniards call them , Negroes , who being bought in Africa are sent thither to do all sorts of drudgery . These are generally very handy , but very perfidious and refractary , wherefore they must always be kept under a strict hand . Such as are born of a Negro and an Indian Woman are called Mulats : Yet is that part of America , considering its bigness , not very well stock'd with People , since the Spaniards did in a most cruel manner root out the most of its ancient Inhabitants : And if I remember well , Hieronymus Benzonus says , That all the Cities in America , which are inhabited by the Spaniards , joined together , were scarce to be compared , for number of People , with the Suburbs of Milan : Yet there are some who talk largely concerning Mexico , viz. That it has betwixt 30 and 40000 Spanish Citizens , who are most of them very wealthy , so that it is reported , there are 18000 Coaches kept in that City . The Spaniards are not easily to be beaten out of America ; because most places which are in their possession , are hard to come at , and it is very difficult to transport such a number of Souldiers out of Europe , as can be sufficient to attack any of these places : Besides this , the great difference of the Climate , and Diet could not but occasion mortal sicknesses among them : But in Peru , especially , they are very well settled , there being scarce any access by Land , and by Sea you are obliged to go round the South and remotest parts of America , or else to come from the East Indies ; both which are such long Sea-voyages , which an Army can scarce undergo without running the hazard of being destroy'd by Sickness . Concerning the Riches of America , 't is true , the Spaniards at their first coming thither did find no coined Gold or Silver , that being unknown in those days to the Inhabitants ; but an inconceivable quantity of uncoined Gold and Silver , and abundance of Gold and Silver Vessels made without Iron Tools , all which the Spaniards carry'd into Spain , except what the Seas swallowed up in their Voyages , which was very considerable : But now-a-days those Rivers which formerly used to carry a Golden Sand , are most exhausted ; and what is found there now is all dug up out of the Mines ; especially the Silver Mines of Porosi in Peru , do afford an incredible quantity of Silver , which is yearly , together with some other Commodities , transported in a Fleet into Spain : Nevertheless a great part of this Silver belonging to Italian , French , English and Dutch Merchants , the least part of it remains in Spain ; so that the Spaniards keep the Cow , but others have the Milk : Wherefore , when the French and Spanish Ambassadours at Rome quarrel'd about Precedency , and the latter , to represent his Master's Greatness , spoke very largely of the vast Riches of America , the Frenchman answered , That all Europe , but especially Spain , had been a considerable loser by them : The Spaniards having employed themselves in searching after the Treasures of America , were thereby become idle , and had dispeopled their own Country . The King of Spain trusting to his great Riches , had begun unnecessary Wars . Spain being the fountain from whence vast Riches were derived to other Nations , did receive the least benefit of all by them , since those Countries that furnish'd Spain with Souldiers , and other Commodities did draw those Riches to themselves . Formerly there were also Emeraulds in America , and Pearls were found , but that Stock is long since , by the Avarice of the Spaniards , quite exhausted . There is besides this , a great quantity of Commodities in America , which are used in Physick and Dying Colours . There is also great quantities of Sugars and Hides , as appears in that in the Year 1587 the Spainsh Fleet transported 35444 Hides from St. Domingo , and 64350 from New Spain : For the Oxen and Cows , which were first transported from Spain into America , are grown so numerous , that they shoot them for their Hides sake only , throwing away the Flesh , which is scarce eatable . And as America is the best Appendix of the Spanish Kingdom , so the Spaniards take all imaginable care to prevent its being separated from Spain . They make , among other things , use of this Artifice , That they will not allow any Manufactory to be set up in America , so that the Inhabitants cannot be without the European Commodities , which they do not suffer to be transported thither in any other Ships but their own . § . 18. Besides this , the Canary Islands are in the possession of the Spaniards , from whence are exported great quantities of Sugar and Wine , it is credibly reported , That England alone transports above 13000 Pipes of Canary , at 20 l. per Pipe. The Island of Sardinia also belongs to the Spaniards , which Isle is pretty large , but not very rich , its Inhabitants being for the most part Barbarians . The Isle of Sicily is of much greater value , from whence great quantities of Corn and Silk are to be exported ; but the Inhabitants are an ill sort of People , who must be kept under , according to the old Proverb , Insulani quidem mali , Siculi autom pessimi . Unto Sicily does belong the Isles of Maltha and Goza , which was given in Fief from Charles V. to the Order of the Knights of Rhodes . Spain also has a great part of Italy in its possession , viz. The Kingdom of Naples , who 's Capital City is scarce bridled by three Castles . The Sovereignty of Siena , and a great many strong Sea-ports , and the Sea-coasts of Tuscany , viz. Orbitello , Porto Hercule , Telamone , Monte Argentario , Porto Longone , and the Castle of Piombino ; besides that noble Dukedom of Milan , which is the Paradise of Italy , as Italy is commonly called the Paradise of Europe : They have also the Harbour of Final upon the Genouese Coast . In the City of Milan , Trade and Manufactory flourishes extreamly , and this Dukedom is much valued by the Spaniards , because they have thereby a convenient Correspondence with the House of Austria . As long as Burgundy and the Netherlands were united , they might be compared to a Kingdom ; but now Burgundy is lost , the seven united Provinces have separated themselves from the rest of the Netherlands , and France has conquered a great part of the remainder . And tho' in the Spanish Netherlands there are very fair and strong Cities left , yet nevertheless it seems , that the greatest benefit which Spain receives from them amounts to this , That by them the French Arms are diverted from the other Spanish Territories , that they commonly draw the Seat of War thither , and serve to take off the edge of the French Fury . In the East Indies the Philippine Islands belong to the Spaniards , whose Capital City being Manilla , was taken by them in the Year 1565 : but these Islands are so inconsiderable , that it has been often under debate , whether it were not most convenient to abandon them : Yet some Indian Commodities , which from several places , and especially from China are brought to Manilla , are from thence transported to New-Spain and Mexico , whereby there is kept a constant Communication betwixt the Spanish West and East Indies . § . 19. From what has been said it is evident , that Spain is a potent Kingdom , which has under its Jurisdiction , rich and fair Countries , abounding with all Necessaries , not only sufficient for the use of its Inhabitants , but also affording a great overplus for Exportation . The Spaniards also do not want Wisdom in managing their State Affairs , nor Valour to carry on a War : Nevertheless this vast Kingdom has its Infirmities , which have brought it so low , that it is scarce able to stand upon its own Legs : Among those is to be esteemed one , the want of Inhabitants in Spain , there being not a sufficient number both to keep in obedience such great Provinces , and at the same time to make Head against a potent Enemy ; which want is not easily to be repaired out of those Countries which are under their subjection , since it is the Interest of Spain , rather to restrain the Courage of these Inhabitants , for fear they should one time or another take Heart , and shake off the Spanish Yoak . And whenever they raise some Souldier in these Provinces , they cannot trust them with the defence of their Native Country , but are obliged to disperse them , by sending them into other Parts , under the Command only of Spaniards : Spain therefore is scarce able to raise within it self , a sufficient number of Souldiers for the Guard and Defence of its frontier places : Wherefore , whenever Spain happens to have War with other Nations , it is obliged to make use of Foreign Souldiers , and to raise those , is not only very chargeable but also the King is not so well assured of their Faith , as of that of his own Subjects . The want of Inhabitants is also one reason , why Spain cannot now-a-days keep a considerable Fleet at Sea , which nevertheless is extreamly necessary to support the Monarchy of that Kingdom . Another weakness is , That the Spanish Provinces are mightily dis-joined , they being divided by vast Seas and Countries : These therefore cannot be maintained and governed without great difficulty ; for the Governours of the Provinces being remote from the sight of the Prince , he cannot take so exact an account of their Actions ; and the oppressed Subjects want often opportunity to make their Complaints to the King ; besides that , Men and Money are with great charge and danger sent out of Spain into these Provinces , without hopes of ever returning into the Kingdom . Their Strength cannot be kept together , as being obliged to divide their Forces . The more disjoined these Provinces are , the more frontier Garrisons are to be maintained ; all which may be saved in a Kingdom , whose parts are not so much dis-joined . They are also liable to being attack'd in a great many places at once , one Province not being able to assist another : Besides this , America being the Treasury of Spain , is parted from it by the vast Ocean , whereby their Silver Fleets are subject to the hazard of the Seas and Pyrates . And if it happens that such a Fleet is lost , the whole Government must needs suffer extreamly by the want of it , the Inhabitants of Spain being so exhausted , as not to be able to raise sufficient Summs to supply the Publick Necessities . The Spaniards are also mighty deficient in regulating their West India Trade , which is so ill managed , that the greatest part of those Riches are conveyed to other Nations , whereby they are empoured to chastise Spain with its own Money . After the death of Philip II. it has also proved very prejudicial to Spain , that by the carelessness of the succeeding Kings , and during the long Minority of this present , the Nobles have so increased their Power , that they are now very backward in duely assisting the King , and by impoverishing the King and Commonalty have got all the Riches to themselves . It is also a common Disease in all Governments , where the Popish Religion has got the upper hand , That the Popish Clergy is very rich and potent , and yet pretends , by a Divine Right , to be exempted from all publick burdens , except that some of them in the utmost extremity vouchsafe to contribute some small portion for the defence of the whole , but that not without consent of the Pope : Yet the King of Spain has that Prerogative , which he obtained from Pope Hadrian IV. that he has the disposal of all the chief Church Benefices in his Kingdom ; and he is also Head and Master of all the Ecclesiastical Orders of Knighthood in Spain . And because the Kings of Spain have hitherto pretended to be the most zealous Protectours of the Papal Chair and Religion , they have thereby so obliged the Zealots of the Roman Catholick Religion , and especially the Jesuits , that these have always been endeavouring to promote the Interest of Spain . § . 20. Lastly , It is also worth our observation , how Spain does behave it self in relation to its Neighbours , and what Good or Evil it may again expect from them . Spain therefore is opposite to the Coast of Barbary , having also several Forts on that side , viz. Pegnon de Velez , Oran , Arzilla , and would be better if they had also Algiers and Tunis . From hence Spain need not fear any thing now , since it has quite freed it self from the very Remnants of the Moors : But the Pyracies committted by those Corsaires is not so hurtfull to Spain , as to other Nations , who traffique with Spain , Italy or Turky ; for the Spaniards seldom export their own Commodities into the other parts of Europe , but these are exported by other Nations . The Turks seem to be pretty near to the Islands of Sicily and Sardinia , and to the Kingdom of Naples : Yet are they not much feared by the Spaniards ; the Sea which lies betwixt them being an obstacle against making a Descent with a considerable Army in any of those Parts ; and if an Army should be landed , its Provisions , which must come by Sea , might easily be cut off : For in such a case all the States of Italy would be obliged to side with the Spaniards to keep this cruel Enemy from their Borders , and their Naval Strength joined together , much surpasses the Turks in every respect . From the Italian States , the Spaniards have little to fear , it being a maxim with them , to preserve the Peace of Italy , thereby to take away all opportunity from France to get a footing in Italy , which is also a general maxim among all the States of Italy : Nevertheless this is most certain , That if Spain should endeavour to encroach upon the rest of the Italian States , they would unanimously oppose it ; and if they should find themselves too weak to oppose their Designs , they might be easily wrought upon to call France to their aid . The Pope , perhaps , might be willing enough to be Master of the Kingdom of Naples , Spain holding the same in Fief of the Papal Chair , and thereby the Popes might have a fresh opportunity to enrich their Kindred : But the Pope wants Power to execute such a Design , and the rest of the States of Italy would not be forward to see so considerable a Country added to the Ecclesiastical State ; and the Pope's Kindred are more for gathering of Riches out of the present Ecclesiastical Revenues , than to bestow the same upon an uncertain War. On the other side , Spain having found it very beneficial for its Interest , to pretend to the chief Protectorship of the Roman Religion , and that the Pope's good or bad Inclinations towards it , may either prove advantageous or disadvantageous , Spain has always endeavoured by all means to keep fair with the Popes . France , on the contrary , having taken part with the Protestants , whom Spain and the House of Austria have sought to oppress , has demonstrated sufficiently to the Roman Court , that it is not so fond of that Religion , as to neglect an opportunity to enrich himself with the Possessions of the Protestants , and to make way for attaining to the so long projected Design of the Universal Monarchy ; which done , he might easily make the Pope his Chaplain : Wherefore the chief aim of the wisest Popes has been , to keep the Power of Spain and France in an equal Balance , this being the most proper method to keep up the Authority and provide for the Security of the Popedom . It being the principal maxim of the Venetians , to reserve their Liberty and State , by maintaining the Peace of Italy , Spain has no reason to be jealous of them as long as it undertakes nothing against them . It is also the Interest , as well of them as of all the other Italian States , that the Spaniards remain in possession of Milan , for fear , if France should become Master of this Dukedom , it might thereby be put in a way to conquer all the rest of Italy . On the other side , if Spain should shew the least Inclination to undertake any thing against the Liberty of Italy , it cannot expect , but that the Venetians , if not by an open War , at least , by their Counsels and Money would oppose it : For the rest , this State endeavours to remain Neuter betwixt France and Spain , and to keep fair with both of them , as long as they do not act against their Interest ; Genoua is of great consequence to the Spaniards , from which , depends in a great measure , the Security and Preservation of the Milaneze : Wherefore , when Charles V. could not effect his Intention of building a Castle ( being opposed therein by Andreas Doria ) whereby he intended to make the Genoueses dance after his Pipe , the Spaniards found out another way to make them dependent on their Interest , by borrowing vast Summs of Money from the Genoueses upon the security of the King's Revenues in Spain . Besides this , they are possess'd of the Harbour of Final on the Coast of Genoua , whereby they have taken away the power from them of cutting off the Correspondency betwixt Spain and Milan . Spain has great reason to give in a good Correspondency with Savoy ; for if that Prince should side with France against it , the Milaneze would be in eminent danger of being lost . But because it would be very pernicious for Savoy , if the King of France should become Master of Milan , since Savoy would be then surrounded on all sides by the French , it is easie for Spain to maintain a good Correspondency with Savoy . Florence and the rest of the Italian Princes have all the reason to be cautious how to offend Spain , yet , as much as in them lies , they would scarce suffer Spain to encroach upon any of them . It is also of consequence to the Spaniards to live in friendship with the Suiss , partly because they must make use of such Souldiers as are listed among them ; partly because they may be very serviceable in preserving the Milaneze ; and their Friendship is best preserved by Money . But , because the Suiss are of several Religions , Spain is in greater Authority with the Roman Catholick Cantons , but France with the Protestant Cantons , which being the most potent , yet have , either cajolled by fair Words , or Money , or out of Fear , conniv'd at the Frenches becoming Masters of the County of Burgundy in the last War , whereas formerly they used to take effectual care for its preservation . The Hollanders were before the Peace of Munster the most pernicious Enemies to Spain ; but since the Conclusion of that Peace there is no cause that Spain should fear any thing from them , since I do not see any reason , why these should attack Spain , or endeavour to take any thing from them , having enough to do to maintain what they have already got . And , if they should be tempted to attempt any thing against the West Indies , they would not only meet with great resistance from the Spaniards there , but also France and England would not easily suffer , that both the East and West Indies , the two Fountains from whence such vast Riches are derived , should be in possession of the Dutch : And the Dutch , as for their own Interests , obliged to take care , that France , by swallowing up the rest of the Netherlands , may not become their next Neighbour on the Land , or that it should obtain any considerable advantage against Spain . The Power of Germany Spain may consider as its own , as far as the same depends on the House of Austria . And it is not long ago , since the States of Germany were persuaded to take upon them afresh the Guaranty of the Circle of Burgundy ; whereby Spain hoped to have united its Interest with that of the German Empire against France ; since , whenever a War happens betwixt these two Crowns , it is scarce possible , that this Circle should escape untouch'd , it being the most convenient place where they may attack one another with vigour . England is capable of doing most damage to the Spaniards at Sea , and especially in the West Indies : But England , in all likelyhood , would be no great gainer by it , since the English have a vast Trade with the Spanish Sea-ports , and their Trade in the Levant would suffer extreamly from the Spanish Privateers ; but also Holland could not look with a good Eye upon these Conquests of the English . Portugal , by it self , cannot much hurt Spain , but in conjunction with another Enemy , it is capable of making a considerable Diversion at home . But the Portugueses could not propose any considerable Advantages to themselves thereby ; and it might easily happen , that Holland siding with Spain might take from hence an opportunity to drive the Portugueses quite out of the East Indies . The King of France , therefore , is the capital and most formidable Enemy to Spain , who wanting not Power , not only longs to devour the rest of the Netherlands , but also aims at the Conquest of other parts of Spain . But if the old Maxims of Policy are not grown quite out of date , it is to be hoped , that all who have any Interest in the preservation of Spain , will with all their power endeavour to prevent , that the ruin of Spain , the Liberty and Possessions of all the States in Europe may not depend on the Pleasure and Will of one single person . But what Revolution may happen in Spain if the present Royal Family , which has no Heirs yet , should fail , is beyond Human Understanding to determine or foresee ; because it is to be feared , that upon such an occasion , not only France would do its utmost to obtain it , but also , because several States which were annexed to Spain , by the Royal Family , might take an opportunity to withdraw themselves from the same . CHAP. III. Of Portugal . § . 1. POrtugal , which comprehends the greatest part of that Province which the Romans called Lusitania , fell , with the rest of Spain , under the last Gothick King Roderick , into the Hands of the Moors , who were in possession of it for a long time ; but in the Year 1093 , Alfonsus VI. King of Castile and Le●n , arming himself with all his Power to attack the Moors ; and craving also the Assistance of Foreign Princes , among others ; also , came one Henry , to signalize himself in this War , whose Pedigree is variously related by the Historians . For some will have him descended out of the House of Burgundy , and have made him a younger Son of Robert Duke of Burgundy , whose Father was Robert King of France , Son of Hugh Capet . Others derive his Pedigree from the House of Loraine , alledging , That the reason of his being called a Burgundian was , because he was born at Besanson . To this Henry , King Alfonsus VI. gave in marriage his natural Daughter Theresia , as a reward of his Valour , giving unto him for a Dowry , under the Title of an Earldom , all that part of Portugal which was then in the possession of the Christians ; which comprehended that part of the Country , where are the Cities of Braga , Coimbria , Visco , Lamego , and Porto , as also that tract of Ground which is now called Tralos Montes , granting to him also a power to conquer the rest of that Country , as far as to the River of Guadiana , and to keep it under his Jurisdiction ; yet with these conditions , That he should be a Vassal of Spain , repair to the Dyets of that Kingdom , and in case of a War , be obliged to serve with 300 Horse . Henry died in the Year 1112 , leaving a Son whose name was Alfonsus , being then very young : His Inheritance was , during his Minority , usurp'd by Ferdinand Potz , Count of Trastamara , his Father-in-law , he having married his Mother . But as soon as he was grown up , he took up Arms against his Father-in-law , beat him out of Portugal , but his Mother he put in Prison ; who calling to her aid Alfonsus VII . he promised to dis-inherit her Son , and to give him all Portugal . But Alfonsus of Portugal defeated the Castilians in a Battel , by which Victory he pretended to have freed himself from the Spanish Subjection . This Alfonsus undertook an Expedition against King Ismar , who had his Kingdom on the other side of the River Tajo , who being joined by the Forces of four other petty Moorish Kings , drew out against him . Alfonsus was then in his Camp near Cabebas des Reyes proclaimed King , thereby to animate his Souldiers ; and get a most signal Victory , taking the five Standards of those Kings , whence he put five Shields in the Arms of Portugal , and retained ever after the Title of King. He took afterwards a great many Cities from the Moors ; and among the rest , with the assistance of the Netherland Fleet the City of Lisbon in the Year 1147. This Alfonsus was taken Prisoner near Badajoz , by Ferdinand King of Egypt , who gave him his Freedom without any other Ransom , than that he was to restore to him some Cities , which he had taken from him in Gallicia . After he had reigned very gloriously , and greatly enlarged the Limits of his Kingdom , he died in the 91st Year of his Age. § . 2. Him succeeded his Son Sanctius , who built a great many Cities , and fill'd them with Inhabitants . He took from the Moors the City of Selva , being assisted in that Expedition , by a Fleet sent out of the Netherlands to the Holy Land. He was , during his whole Reign , always in action with the Moors , and died in the Year 1212. After him reigned his Son Alfonsus sirnamed Crassus , who did nothing worth mentioning , but that , with the help of the Netherlanders , who went to the Holy Land , he took from the Moors the City of Alcassar . He died in the Year 1223. His Son Sanctius , sirnamed Capellus , succeeded him ; who being very careless , and ruled by his Wife , was excluded from the Administration of the Government by the Portugueses , who conferr'd it on Alfonsus his Brother . Sanctius died an Exile in Toledo . The Portugueses have made this observation concerning him , that he was the only Portuguese King who died without leaving either Legitimate Children or Bastards behind him . Alfonsus , the Brother of Sanctius , parted from his Lady Mathildis , Countess of Boulogne , she being somewhat Ancient and Barren , and married Beatrice , Daughter to Alfonsus X. King of Castile , with whom he had for a Dowry the County of Algarbia ; but the Pope being dissatisfy'd with this Divorce , excommunicated both him and the whole Kingdom . He reigned very laudably , and united a great many Cities to his Kingdom , and died in the Year 1279. The extraordinary Virtues of his Son Dionysius , especially , Justice , Liberality and Constancy , are highly extoll'd by the Portugueses : He having also adorn'd the Kingdom with a great many publick Buildings , among which is the Academy of Conimbria , first founded by him . There is an old Proverb concerning him , used among the Portugueses , El Rey D. Denys , qui fiz quanto quin : King Dionysius , who did whatsoever he pleased . He died in the Year 1325 ; his Son. Alfonsus IV. sirnamed the Brave , was very glorious for his Atchievements both in Peace and War ; but he banished his Bastard Brother , who was greatly beloved both by his Father and the People ; and caused D. Agnes de Castro , a very beautiful Lady , who was without his consent married to his Son Pieter , barbarously to be murthered ; which so exasperated Pieter , that he taking up Arms against the Father , did considerable mischief , till at last the business was composed . He died in the Year 1357. His Son Pieter was commonly called the Cruel , tho' some will have this rather to have been spoken to his praise , as having been an exact observer of Justice , never sparing any Offender . He died in the Year 1368. His Son Ferdinand contended with Henry the Bastard , who had murthered his Brother Pieter , sirnamed the Cruel , King of Castile , about the Kingdom of Castile , because his Mother Beatrice had been Daughter of Sanctius IV. King of Castile ; and a great many of the Nobility and some Cities of that Kingdom declaring for him , he waged War against the forementioned Henry . But he being too strong for him , he could not maintain his Pretensions , but was obliged to make Peace . However the War broke out afresh again betwixt them , because Ferdinand had protected some who were banished out of Castile for High Treason , neither would , upon demand , surrender them . To revenge this , Henry made an inrode into Portugal , and finding no resistance , over-ran the greatest part of the Country . After the death of Henry , Ferdinand made a Peace with his Son John , but the same was soon violated again by the Portugueses , who encouraged the Duke of Lancaster , that married Constantia Daughter of Pieter King of Castile , to pretend to the Crown of Castile : He came with a good Army into Portugal ; but the English being quickly grown weary of the War in Spain , and living very disorderly in Portugal , a Peace was concluded on both sides . At last Ferdinand married his Daughter Beatrice to John of Castile , under condition , that such Children as were born of their Bodies , should succeed in the Kingdom of Portugal ; which was afterwards the occasion of bloody Wars . This Ferdinand , who by his frequent Wars had proved very pernicious to Portugal , died in the Year 1383 , being the last of the true Race of the Kings of Portugal . § . 3. After the death of Ferdinand great Troubles arose in Portugal , most of the Portugueses not being able to brook living under the Subjection of the Castilians , whom they mortally hated . It was , 't is true , agreed on in the Articles of Marriage made betwixt the King of Castile and Beatrice Daughter of Ferdinand , That her Mother Eleonora should have the Administration of the Government in Portugal , till such Children as should be born of this Marriage should be of age : But this Eleonora , leaving all to the management of the Count of Ancira , her much suspected Favourite , she drew upon her self the hatred of the Portugueses . John , therefore , natural Son of Pieter King of Portugal , privately murther'd him , whereby he got both the Favour of the People , and encreased the hatred against the Queen Dowager : But some of the Portugueses being much dissatisfy'd at these proceedings , begg'd the King of Castile , to take upon him the Crown of Portugal ; which he might in all likelyhood have obtained , if he had been quick enough , either by fair means or by force , to have put himself into full possession of the same : But he being uncertain in his Resolutions , gave by his delays , time and opportunity to the adverse Party to strengthen it self . Wherefore , he coming without an Army into Portugal , his Mother-in-law resign'd to him the Government , but he found but an indifferent Reception among the Portugueses , they being very averse to him because he used very rarely to speak or converse with them : Nevertheless a great many of the Nobility and some Cities did side with him ; but most out of a hatred to the Castilians , chose for their Leader John the Bastard , a wise and brave Man , and much belov'd by the People . The Castilians thereupon besieged Lisbon , but their Army being for the most part destroyed by the Plague , they were obliged to leave it without having got any advantage . In the Year next following , the Portugueses declar'd this John their King , who very courageously attack'd those places , which had declared for the Castilians , and subdued the greatest part of them . The Castilians then entred with an Army into Portugal , but were entirely routed by this new King near Aliubarotta , which Victory is yearly celebrated to this day among the Portugueses . After this Battel , all the rest of the Cities did without more adoe surrender themselves to the new King. The Portugueses also calling unto their aid , the Duke of Lancaster , unto whom they had promised the Crown of Castile , they enter'd into that Kingdom with an Army : But the English having suffer'd extreamly by Sickness , the Duke of Lancaster thought it most convenient to conclude a Peace with the Castilians , whereupon it was agreed , That the Son of the King of Castile should marry his only Daughter Catharine , which he had by Constantia , Daughter to Pieter King of Castile . A Truce was also made betwixt Portugal and Castile at that time ; but the War soon breaking out again , at last , an everlasting Peace was concluded betwixt both Kingdoms ; so that John had the good fortune to maintain himself in the possession of the Crown of Portugal , and reign'd with great applause . After he was quietly settled in the Throne , he undertook an Expedition into Africa , and took the City Ceuta ; whose Son also first found out the Isle of Madera . This King died in the Year 1433 , and left a Memory that is to this day dear to the Portugueses . § . 4. His Son Edward was a very Virtuous Prince , but did not reign long ; for at that time , Portugal being over-run with the Plague , he got the Infection by a Letter , and died in the Year 1438. During his Reign , his Brothers undertook a most unfortunate Expedition into Africa , where being themselves taken Prisoners before Tangier , they promised to restore to the Moors Ceuta for a Ransom , leaving Don Ferdinand as a Hostage behind them . But the States of Portugal refusing to stand to the Contract , the Hostage was forc'd to end his days in Prison . Alfonsus , Son to this Edward , was but six years old when his Father died , whose Tuition was committed , by his Father's last Will , to his Mother . But the States , refusing to submit themselves to the Government of a Foreign Woman , conferr'd the Administration of the Kingdom on Don Pedro Duke of Conimbria , Brother to King Edward , but he received a very slender Recompence for his Services ; for being falsely accused before the new King , he was slain as he was going with some Troops to the King to justifie himself . Alfonsus V. was else a very good Souldier and a brave Prince , under whose Reign the Portugueses took several places on the Coast of Africa , viz. Tangier , Arcilla , Alcassar , and some others . Good store of Gold was also transported out of Guinea into Portugal , which he employ'd in coining of Cruisadoes . After this Alfonsus had great contests with Ferdinand the Catholick and Isabella , there being a promise of marriage made betwixt him and Johanna , the supposed Daughter of Henry IV. King of Castile ; but , as it was reported , begotten in Adultery ; but the Marriage was not consummated , she being Alfonsus's Sister's Daughter , tho' , at last , the Pope gave his Dispensation , which he had refused at first . Alfonsus , under this pretence , took upon himself the Title and Arms of Castile , surprising several Cities , assisted by some of the Nobility of Castile , who sided with him : Lewis XI . also , King of France , sent him some Auxiliaries , but these were not sufficient to enable him to undertake any thing of moment : Wherefore , Ferdinand retaking all the places from the Portugueses , routed them also near Toro and near Albuhera ; so that Alfonsus despairing of obtaining his Ends , concluded a Peace with Ferdinand , wherein he renounced both Castile and the Bride Johanna , she being promised in marriage to John Son of Ferdinand , who was then a Child : But she , perceiving that this was only done to elude her , went into a Nunnery . Portugal sustained considerable losses in this War , and Alfonsus died in the Year 1481 , as it is supposed , out of Grief , because he had lost the hopes of his Bride and the Crown of Castile . Him succeeded his Son John II. against whom a most horrid Conspiracy was discovered , for which Ferdinand Duke of Braganza , and James Duke of Visco lost their lives , the latter being kill'd by the King 's own Hand . This King John was the first , who found out the way to sail into the East Indies , having not only ordered an exact Survey to be made of the African Coast , as far as to the Cape of good hope , but also sent some by Land into the East Indies , to inform themselves concerning the Condition of those Countries . He built also the Castle of Mina on the Coast of Guinea : But before this intended Voyage to the East Indies could be begun , this King died in the Year 1495 , leaving no Heirs behind him . § . 5. John II. was succeeded by his Cousin Emanuel , Son of Ferdinand Duke of Visco , Grandchild of King Edward . With him contended for the Succession the Emperour Maximilian , whose Mother Eleonora was a Daughter of King Edward : But the Portugueses declared for Emanuel , who for his extraordinary Qualifications both of Body and Mind , was extreamly beloved by them . He , the better to establish himself at home , married Isabella , eldest Daughter of Ferdinand the Catholick , out of which marriage a young Prince was born , whose Name was Michael , who , if he had lived , would have been Heir to all the Spanish Kingdoms , except that of Navarre . To please his Bride , he , by his Proclamation , banish'd all the Jews and Moors out of Portugal by a prefix'd time , under penalty , for all such as should stay behind , to be made Slaves for ever . Whereupon the Moors immediately retir'd into Africa ; but from the Jews they took their Children which were under the Age of fourteen , and baptized them against their Will : And as for the old ones , they were so plagued and vexed every where , and stopp'd or hinder'd in their Journeys , that most , to be rid of these Vexations , and to avoid the danger of Slavery , were baptized , retaining , nevertheless , in their Minds , their ancient Superstition : Under the Reign of this King , Portugal arrived to the highest pitch of its Greatness , the design of the East-India Voyage round Africa , which was projected by the former King , being now accomplish'd by Vascus de Gama , who first arrived at Calicut . As soon as the Portugueses began to draw into their Country the Trade of Spices , they were opposed , especially by the Sultan of Egypt , because formerly these Commodities used to be conveyed through Egypt to Venice , and from thence to other parts of Europe , from which both these Countries drew vast Profit . Wherefore the Venetians stirred up the Sultan , sending him great stores of Metal to make Cannons of , and Shipwrights to build Ships ; by which means they hoped to drive the Portugueses out of the Indies : But the Portugueses , who did not much trust the Barbarian Kings of the Indies , began to build Forts and strong Holds in the most convenient places ; wherein they met with little opposition , partly because the Indians were terrify'd by the vastness of the Ships , and the thunder of the Cannons of the Europeans ; partly because they were not aware of what consequence they might prove one day against them . The Duke of Albuquerque , especially , did mightily advance the Power of the Portugueses in the Indies , who took the Cities of Ormuz , Malacca , Cochin and Goa ; the latter of which is the place of Residence of the Portuguese Governour in the Indies . And thus the Portugueses engrossed to themselves the whole Trade and Commerce of Africa and the remotest parts of Asia , having possessed themselves of all the most commodious Ports and Places not only on the Western side of Africa , in Mauritania , Guinea , Congo , Angola , in the Isle of St. Thomas , and some others , but also on the East side , in Manzambique , Melinde , Mombazo , Zafala , and from the mouth of the Red Sea , as far as Japan ; from whence incredible Riches were conveyed into Portugal . Besides all this did Pieter Alvanus Capralis , or as some will have it Americus Vesputius discover'd the Country of Brasile in America , whither the Portugueses sent 1500 several Colonies . And under the Reign of this King Emanuel , who died in the Year 1521 , Portugal increased to that degree , that his Reign was called , The Golden Age. After him reigned his Son John III. under whose Reign Portugal continued in the same flourishing condition . This King sent Francis Xavier , and some other Jesuites into the East Indies , who were to settle the Christian Religion among the Barbarians . The Jesuites commonly boast of great numbers of Heathens converted by them , but whether they deserve an intire credit in this , or whether , perhaps , a great many of these have not rather taken upon them the Name , than the Faith of Christians , those are best able to judge , who have been conversant in those places . He died in the Year 1557. § . 6. John III. had for his Successour his Grandson Sebastian , a Child of three Years of age , whose Tuition was committed to the Cardinal Henry , his Uncle , because his Grandmother was not willing to take upon her the burthen of the Government . Through the over-forwardness of this young Prince , Portugal receiv'd such a blow , that it fell from the Pinacle of its Greatness : For some of his Court Favourites did put this magnanimous and ambitious Prince , upon such Enterprizes as were far surpassing both his Age and Power , and were in no ways suitable to the present juncture of Affairs , so that his whole Mind was bent upon Warlike Exploits , and how by Martial Exercises , to revive the ancient Valour of his Subjects , which by Peace and Plenty , having been more addicted to Commerce , was of late much decay'd . He undertook , therefore , an Expedition into the next adjacent parts of Africa , intending , by light Skirmishes to try his Enemies . He proposed , afterwards , a Voyage into the Indies , but his Council opposing it , it was agreed upon , that he should undertake an Expedition into Africa , an occasion presenting it self at that time ; for that Muley Mahomet , King of Morocco , being banish'd by his Uncle Muley Malucco , craved the assistance of King Sebastian : Wherefore , notwithstanding the good Counsels of Philip King of Spain , and others , who dissuaded him from it , he in person , with a great but unexercised Army enter'd Africa , and advancing , against all Reason , too far into the Country , was obliged , in a disadvantageous place , to fight against a much more numerous Army ; wherefore the success of the Battel was answerable to the rash attempt ; his Army , wherein was the flower of the Nobility of Portugal , being miserably routed , and the Souldiers all either cut to pieces or made Prisoners . This Battel is famous , because three Kings fell , viz. King Sebastian , the banish'd Muley Mahomet , and Muley Malucco , King of Morocco , who during the time of the Battel , died of a Fever . This happened in the Year 1578. Him succeeded his Uncle Henry the Cardinal , a very old Man , under whose Reign there happened nothing worth mentioning , but that perpetual contests were set on foot concerning the Succession . Wherefore , he dying in the Year 1580 , Philip II. King of Spain , thought it the most efficacious way , to dispute with the Sword in hand ; and perceiving that the Portugueses , out of that hatred which they bare to the Castilians , were inclined to Anthony Son of Lewis de Beya , natural Son to King John III. he sent the Duke d'Alba with a great Army into Portugal , who quickly chased away Anthony , and in few days became Master of the whole Kingdom , all being forced soon to submit , except the Isle of Tercera , which was not reduced till after the French , who came to its relief , were beaten . As the Portugueses did not , without great reluctancy , bear the Government of the Castilians ; so this Union with Castile proved very prejudicial to them afterwards . For Philip , who was for bringing the Netherlanders again under Obedience , thought that nothing could do it more effectually , than to stop their Trade and Commerce with Spain and Portugal : For hitherto they had traded no further , being used to fetch away their Commodities from thence , and to convey them into the more Northern parts of Europe . Wherefore Philip concluded , that if this way of getting Money were once stop'd , they would quickly grow poor , and thereby be obliged to submit themselves . But this design had a quite contrary effect ; for the Hollanders being themselves excluded from Trade with Spain and Portugal , try'd , about the end of the latter Age , to sail to the East Indies . And as soon as , after a great many difficulties , they had once gotten footing there , they greatly impaired the Portugueses Trade , who hitherto had only managed the same , and afterwards took from them one Fort after another . And the English , with the assistance of Abbas King of Persia , forced from them the famous City of Ormutz . Nor was this all , for the Hollanders took from them a great part of Brasile , and several places on the Coast of Africa ; which the Hollanders , in all probability , would have had no reason to undertake , if Portugal had remained a Kingdom by it self , and had not been annexed to Spain . § . 7. But in the Year 1640 , the Portugueses took an occasion to shake off the Spanish Yoak . For Philip IV. then summoned the Portuguese Nobility to assist him in the War against the Catalonians , who had rebelled against him . Being therefore armed , and finding an opportunity to consult with one another , concerning those Troubles in which Spain was involv'd at that time ; they agreed to withdraw themselves from the Subjection of Spain , proclaiming for their King , the Duke of Braganza , who stiled himself John IV. whose Grandmother had stood in competition with Philip II. for that Crown . The Spaniards committed a gross mistake in this , that they did not in time secure the Duke , whom they knew to have a fair pretence to that Crown ; to be extreamly beloved by that Nation , and to be in possession of the fourth part of the Kingdom . The Spaniards being at that time entangled in Wars against France , Holland and Catalonia ; the Portugueses had thereby good leisure given them , to settle their Affairs . They made also a Peace with Holland , by virtue of which , both Parties were to remain in possession of what they had gotten . But this Peace did not last long ; for , these places which were in the possession of the Hollanders , in Brasile , revolted to the Portugueses , which the Hollanders looking upon as done by contrivance of the Portugueses , denounced War against them . And tho' they did not retake Brasile , yet did they take a great many other places from them in the East Indies , viz. Malacca , the places on the Coast of the Isle of Zeylon , on the Coast of Cormandel , and on the Coast of Malabar , Cochin , Canaror , Cranganor , and some others ; and if they had not clapt up a Peace with them , they would in all likely hood have also driven them out of Goa it self . John IV. died in the Year 1656 , leaving the Kingdom to his Son Alfonsus , who was under Age , but the Administration of the Government was in the mean time lodged with his Mother . After the Pyrenean Treaty was concluded , out of which Portugal was excluded by the Spaniards , it being besides this agreed with France , not to send any Assistances to the Portugueses , the Spaniards fell upon the Portugueses in good earnest : But these defended themselves bravely , and notwithstanding the Articles of the Pyrenean Treaty , the French King did give leave to the Earl of Schombergh , and a great many other Frenchmen to enter into the Service of the Portugueses , who routed the Spaniards in several Encounters , but more especially , near Extremos and Villa Vitiosa . At last , the French entering with a great Army into the Netherlands , the Spaniards were willing to conclude a Peace with the Portugueses , who were also glad to be once disentangled out of so tedious a War. By virtue of this Peace Spain did resign all its Pretensions upon Portugal . In the mean time Alfonsus was grown up a wild and awkward sort of a Man , as Don Pedro's Friends have represented him to the World ; who , besides this , by a Distemper which he had in his tender Age , was so disabled both in his Body and Mind , that he was neither fit to rule nor marry : Yet he taking from his Mother the Administration of Affairs upon himself ( who quickly after died ) married a Princess of Nemours , descended from the House of Savoy ; who having lived with him about sixteen Months , retired into a Monastery , desiring to be divorced from him : She alledged , That Alfonsus was not only incapable of Matrimony , but also that he had endeavoured , to have one of his Favourites get her with Child , thereby to secure the Crown to his Family . There was , besides this , so strong a Jealousie betwixt the King and his Brother Don Pedro , that the latter thought his Life to be in danger , if he did not prevent the Designs of his Brother and his Favourites : He therefore , bringing the Nobility and People over to his Party , forced Alfonsus to surrender to him the Administ●●●●on of the Kingdom , reserving for his Maintenance only the yearly Revenue of 270000 Livers , as also the Palace of Braganza , with all its Appurtenances . Don Pedro would not take upon himself the Title of King , but chose rather to be called Regent of Portugal , in the name of his Brother Alfonsus , he being incapable of Administring the Government : He married also upon the desire of the Portugueses , and with the Dispensation of the Pope , his Brother's Wife . And because Alfonsus should not be in a capacity of raising any disturbances , he was under a good Guard conducted into the Island of Ter●●ra . But Don Pedro has hitherto administred the Government in peace , and to the general satisfaction of the People . § . 8. And to say something concerning the Genius of the Portugueses , and the Strength and the Nature of the Country . The Portugueses are not inferiour to the Spaniards in Pride and Haughtiness ; but are not esteemed so Prudent and Cautious as these , but are over-secure in Prosperity , and in time of danger rash and fool-hardy . Where they get the upper-hand they are very rigorous and cruel . They are mightily addicted to be Covetous , and love Usury , and have searched after Money in all corners of the World. Some also will have them to be very Malicious , which they say is the remnant of the Jewish Blood , which is intermingled with that of the Portuguese Nation . This Country , considering its bigness , is very populous , as is evident by the number of Portugueses , which have settled themselves in Brasile , on the Coast of Africa , and in the East Indies : Yet are they not in a capacity to raise a numerous Land Army without Foreign help , or to man out a mighty Fleet of Men of War ; but they have enough to do , to Garrison their frontier Places well , and to keep Convoys for their Merchant Ships . § . 9. Concerning the Countries which belong now-a-days to Portugal . The Kingdom of Portugal , by it self considered , is neither very large nor very fruitfull , the Inhabitants living most upon such Corn as is imported : Yet is the Country full of Cities and Towns , and has a great many commodious Sea-ports . The Commodities of the growth of Portugal , fit for Exportation , are Salt , of which a great quantity is from Setubal or St. Hubes transported into the Northern Countries : As also Oyl , some Wine , and all sorts of Fruit. The other Commodities which are brought from thence they first , have from those Provinces that belong to them . The Silver Mine called Guacaldane , is said to be of the yearly value of 178 Quentoes of Silver ( each Quent being reckoned to amount to 2673 Ducats , 8 Reals , and 26 Marvedoes . ) Among those Countries that now belong to Portugal the chiefest is Brasile , being a long tract of Land in America , extended all along the Sea side , but very narrow , and famous for the wholsomness of the Air , and its Fertility . Here abundance of Sugar is made , from whence arises the main Revenue of the Country , the Portugueses making use of the same in preserving those excellent Fruits as grow both in Portugal and Brasile . Brasile also affords Ginger , Cotton , Wooll , Indigo and Wood for the Dyers . But because the Natives of this Country are naturally lazy , who cannot by any ways be forced to hard labour , the Portugueses buy upon the Coast of Africa , and especially in Congo and Angola , Negroes , whom they use for Slaves , buying and selling them in Brasile as we do Oxen ; they are employed in all sorts of hardships and drudgery . The Trade of the Portugueses on the West side of Africa is not now of any great consequence , since the Hollanders have interfered with them ; and those places which they are possess'd of on the East side of Africa only serve to enrich their Governours . What the Hollanders have left them in the East Indies is of no small consequence to them ; for Goa is a very large City , where there is a great Trade among People of all Nations : But the wiser fort do not approve of the Portuguese Government in the East Indies ; the Portugueses there are given to Voluptuousness , and neglecting Military Affairs , are so presumptuous , as to imagine , that nevertheless with their haughty Carriage they can out-brave others . Hence it was that the Hollanders found it so easie to drive this Nation out of the greatest part of the Indies , which was grown hatefull to them all : Yet the Portugueses enjoy one Privilege which the Dutch have not , that they are allowed a free Trade with China , where they have the City of Macao in an Island not far distant from the Continent ; and they have understood so to mis-represent the Hollanders with the Chineses , that they , hitherto , as far as I know , they have not been able to obtain a free Commerce with China . Formerly the Portugueses had a great Interest in Japan , which was chiefly procured by means of the Jesuites , who made it their business to convert the Japoneses to the Christian Religion . It is related , that above 400000 of them were baptized , not without hopes , that all the rest would at last have followed their example . But about thirty years ago , the Dutch , by their Practices and Artifices , render'd the Portugueses suspected to the Emperour of Japan , having intercepted a Letter from the Jesuits to the Pope , wherein they promised to bring , ere long , the whole Kingdom of Japan under the Obedience of the Roman See. The Hollanders interpreted this Letter in such a sense , as if the Jesuits , with the assistance of the new Converts , did intend to dethrone the Emperour ; telling him , That the Pope pretended to an Authority of disposing of Kingdoms at his pleasure , and that the King of Spain who was then Master of Portugal , was in great esteem with him . The jealous Japoneses were easily persuaded hereof , when they considered with what Respect and Kindness the Jesuits were treated by the new Christians ; those being also very ready to accept of what these good natur'd People offered them . And the Governours were sensible , and complained , that their usual Presents from the Subjects decreased daily , since the new Converts gave so much to their Priests . The Hollanders also shew'd the Emperour of Japan in a Mapp , how the Conquests of the King of Spain did extend on one side as far as Manilla , on the other side as far as Macao , so that by subduing of Japan , he would have an opportunity of uniting his Conquests . This occasioned a most horrible Persecution against the Christians , the Japoneses endeavouring by incredible Torments to overcome the Constancy of a Nation , which is naturally one of the most obstinate . Neither did they cease , till there was not one Christian left in Japan , and the Portugueses , upon pain of death , were for ever banish'd the Country . And the Hollanders , when afterwards they sent any Ships to Japan , used to forbid their Subjects , to shew the least appearance of Religious Christian Worship , but if they were ask'd , Whether they were Christians , to answer , They were not , but they were Hollanders . Lastly , To Portugal belong also the Isles called Azores , whereof Tercera , and the Isle Madera , which are tolerably fruitfull , are the principal . § . 10. From what hath been said , it is apparent , that the welfare of Portugal depends chiefly on their Commerce with the East Indies , Brasile and Africa ; whereby also it is evident enough , that the Strength and Power of Portugal in comparison of the rest of the more potent States of Europe is not to be esteemed such , as to be able to attack any of them , or gain any thing upon them . It is therefore the Interest of this Crown to take care how to preserve it self in the same condition as it is in now , and to be very cautious of engaging it self in a War with any Nation that is potent at Sea , which perhaps might undertake something against their Provinces abroad . But as for its Neighbours in particular ; Portugal is for the most part nearest unto Spain , so that it is easie for the Spaniards to enter Portugal , yet is the Power of Spain not very dreadfull to the Portugueses , partly , because the Spaniards cannot conveniently keep an Army of above 25000 Men on foot on that side , by reason of the scarcity of Provisions ; the like number the Portugueses also can bring into the Field ; partly , because Spain cannot man out a considerable Fleet of Men of War wherewith to attack the Portuguese Provinces : Besides , Portugal in case of such an attack might certainly expect to be assisted either by the French or English , who as much as in them lies , will not suffer Spain to become again Master of Portugal . Neither does it appear for the Interest of Portugal , upon the Instigation of France or some other Foreign Power , to engage it self without a pressing necessity in a War with Spain , since it is not probable that it could gain any thing considerable , but would only weaken it self without the hopes of any advantage : Portugal has , in all probability , not much to fear from France , they lying at a considerable distance from one another ; besides this , the Naval Strength of France is not come , as yet , to that height , as to be in a capacity to be hurtfull to a Nation that has settled it self very securely in the East and West Indies ; and more especially , since these two Nations have not any pretensions on each other : And it rather concerns France that Portugal may stand secure against Spain and Holland . The Hollanders have hitherto proved the most pernicious Enemies to Portugal , they being in a capacity not only to disturb their Trade on the Coast of Portugal , but also may prove very troublesom to them both in the East and West Indies : And it seems , that it would be no difficult matter for the Hollanders , by taking from the Portugueses the City of Macao , on the Coast of China , and some other places on the Coast of Malabar , quite to destroy their Trade in the East Indies . But it is probable , that , in case of a War betwixt the Portugueses and Hollanders , England would assist the former against the latter , since it has not been without great Displeasure to the English , to see what progresses the Hollanders have made in the East Indies , whereby they have acquired such vast Riches , that they have ●id defiance to England and all the rest of Europe . CHAP. IV. Of England . § . 1. IN Ancient Time , Britainy , which was then esteemed the biggest Island of the World , was not ruled by one Prince , but divided into a great many petty States , each of them govern'd by its own King ; but this multitude of petty Princes , as it caused great Divisions among them , so it exposed them to the danger of being overcome by their Foreign Enemies . This Island was scarce known to the Greeks and Romans till Julius Caesar's time , who , after he had conquer'd the greatest part of France , undertook an Expedition into this Island , hoping , as 't is suppos'd , to meet there with great Booty and Riches . But he enter'd not very far into the Country , and after some Skirmishes with the Inhabitants , returned again without leaving a Garrison , or exacting any Contributions . After this Britainy was not attack'd again by the Romans , till under the Reign of the Emperour Claudius , who bent his Arms against it in good earnest , and the Inhabitants being divided among themselves , and not joined in a mutual defence against the common Enemy , he , without great difficulty , conquer'd part of it . At which time Britainy was made a Roman Province , a constant Army being maintained here by the Romans , who by degrees conquered one part after another , yet not without receiving some Defeats . At last , under the Reign of Domitian , Julius Agricola marched with his victorious Army through the whole Island , and giving a signal overthrow to the Caledonians , who are now called the Scots , subdued them ; tho' the Romans could never entirely conquer the utmost parts of Britainy , being almost inaccessible . Wherefore , afterwards the Emperours Adrian and Severus , by building a Wall cross the Island from Sea to Sea , divided them from the Roman Province , hoping thereby to stop their Incursions . But the Romans never came into Ireland . After the Britains had been above 400 Years under subjection to the Romans , the Northern Nations at that time over-running the Western parts of the Roman Empire , the Romans left this Island voluntarily , being obliged to recall their Legions , which were posted in Britainy , to oppose their Enemies . § . 2. Britainy being thus without an Army , and besides , this , mightily exhausted in its Strength , for that the Romans had made use of their young Men in their Wars , the Picts and Scots , from their barren Country , made an Inrode into these plentifull Provinces , destroying all before them . The English , to make the better Head against them , had chosen one Vortigern for their King ; but he perceiving himself to be no ways able to resist their Power ; and Assistance being denied him from the Romans , called in the Angles , a Saxon Nation , living then in Holstein : One part of which retains that Name to this day , tho' some will have them to have been Frieslanders , others Goths ; it being certain , that the mordern Language of the Frieslanders has a great affinity with the ancient English Tongue . These Angles , under their Leaders Hengist and Horsa , coming with some thousands of Men to the assistance of the Britains , beat out the Scots . But they being mightily taken with the Fruitfulness of the Country , resolved to subdue it , and to lay the Yoak upon the Britains , who had called them in to deliver them from it . As soon as the Britains perceived what their Intention was , they endeavour'd to drive them out of the Island ; but these taking up Arms , and calling in a great many thousands of their Country-men to their assistance , first took from the Britains the Eastern parts of the Island . And the Western parts , which were yet in the possession of the Britains , being afterwards extreamly wasted by Plague and Famine , so that the British King Cadwalladar retired into the lesser Britainy : The Saxons took hold of this opportunity , conquering all the rest of Britainy , except the Province of Wales , which being surrounded with Mountains , they were not able to subdue . This abovementioned Cadwalladar was the last King of the ancient British Race , who , perceiving that he was no ways able , any longer , to resist the Power of the Saxons , retired to Rome , into a Convent . But Britainy received the Name of Anglia , or England , from the Angles . § . 3. These Saxons erected seven Kingdoms , which however had not their beginning all at one time , but according as they had taken one part after another from the Inhabitants : At last they fell together by the ears among themselves , till one having swallowed up another , all were united into one Kingdom ; which , how it happened we will briefly relate . The first Kingdom , then , was that of Kent , which began in the Year 455 , and during the Reigns of seventeen Kings , lasted till the Year 827 , when it was subdued by the West Saxons . The second was the Kingdom of Sussex , which began in the Year 488 , and , under five Kings , lasted till the Year 601 , when it was likewise made a Province by the West Saxons . The third was that of the West Saxons , which began in the Year 519 , and lasted , under nineteen Kings , 561 Years . The Eleventh of these Kings named Ino , did order , That each Subject that was worth ten Pence , should yearly give one Penny to the Pope of Rome , which Tax was first called the King's Alms , and afterwards Peter's Pence . The fourth Kingdom was that of Essex , which began in the Year 527 , and lasted , under fourteen Kings , till the Year 808 , when it was also conquered by the West Saxons . The fifth was that of Northumberland , which began in the Year 547 , and lasted , under three and twenty Kings , till the Year 926 , when it also was brought under subjection by the West Saxons . The sixth Kingdom was that of the Mercians , which had its beginning in the Year 522 , and lasted , under twenty Kings , till the Year 724 , when it also fell into the Hands of the West Saxons . The seventh was that of the East Angles , which began in the Year 575 , and lasted , under fifteen Kings , till the Year 928 , when under its King Athelstan it was united with the rest . But after Egbert , King of the West Saxons , had either subdued the rest , or forced their Kings to acknowledge him for their Supream Head , he and his Successours were henceforward called no more Kings of the Saxons , but of England . Under his Reign the Danes first enter'd England , as they continued to do under the following Kings , tho' in the beginning they were at several times bravely repuls'd : Nevertheless they got footing , at last , in the Northern parts of England , where they lived for a while pretty quietly under the Protection of the Kings of England . But in the time of King Ethelred , who began his Reign in the Year 979 , the Danes made Inrodes into the Southern parts of England , forced the English to pay them great Summs of Money , ravish'd their Women , and committed such outrages , that they got the Name of Lord Danes . And tho' the English conspir'd against the Danes , and cut them all off , yet the Danish King return'd the next Year , and made prodigious havock among the English , their great Preparations which were made against the Danes , being by the Craft of the Traitor Edrick ( notwithstanding Ethelred had made him Duke of Mercia , giving him his Daughter for a Wife ) render'd ineflectual ; so that Ethelred was obliged to leave his desolate Kingdom , and to retire into Normandy . Sueno , while he was busie in plundering the Nunnery of St. Edmund , having been kill'd by a Sword which no body knew from whence it came , Ethelred return'd out of Normandy into England , and forced Canute , Sueno's Son , to retire out of England into Denmark ; but he return'd quickly with a much greater Force , and Ethelred making all imaginable Preparations against him , died in the Year 1016 , whose Son Edmund , sirnamed Ironside , did defend himself with great Bravery against the Danes , and might have obtained several Victories over them , if he had not been therein prevented by that Traitor Edrick . At last it was agreed , That both Kings should make an end of the War by a single Combat , in which , tho' Edmund had the advantage of giving Canute a dangerous stroke , yet was he persuaded to finish the Combat , by dividing the Kingdom with the Danes ; and was afterwards , as he retired privately to ease Nature , treacherously murther'd by Edrick . § . 4. After the death of Edmund , Canute called together the English Lords , and asked them , Whether at the time , when the Kingdom was divided , there was any thing mentioned concerning the right of Succession of the Brothers and Sons of Edmund ; and the English , out of fear , answering there was not , he received Homage from them , and was crowned King of England . After he had rid himself of all that were left of the Royal Race , he , to curry favour with the People , married Emma , the Widow of King Ethelred , sent most of his Danes home , and reigned with great applause . Some of his Parasites , who pretended to attribute to him something above a Humane Power , he ridicul'd , by causing a Chair to be set near the Sea-side , commanding the Seas not to wet his Feet ; but the Tide rolling on the Waves as usually , he told them , That from thence they might judge of what extent was the Power of all worldly Kings . He died in the Year 1035. His Son Harald succeeded , by reason of his nimbleness sirnamed Harefoot : He did nothing worth mentioning , but that he caused his Stepmother Emma , and her Sons , whom he had , with fair words , persuaded to come over out of Normandy , to be miserably murther'd . He died in the Year 1039 , leaving no Children behind him . After his death the great Men of the kingdom called out of Denmark , Hardiknut his Brother , born of Emma and Canute , who was famous for nothing but his greedy Appetite , he being used to keep Table four times a day . His Subjects were so averse to him , that when he happened to die at a Feast , after he had reign'd but two Years , the English made publick Rejoicings in the Streets , which they called Hocks-tide ; the Danes , after his death , growing so despicable to the English , that the Danish Government in England expired , after they had ravag'd England for the space of 240 , tho' they possessed the Throne but 26 Years . After the death of Hardiknut , Edward sirnamed the Confessor , Son of King Ethelred and Emma , Brother of Hardiknut on the Mother's-side , who had sought Sanctuary in Normandy , was called in , to be king of England : He was crowned in the Year 1042 ; and to gain the Affection of the People , he remitted a Tax called Danegeld , which had been constantly paid for forty Years last past . He reigned very peaceably , except , that he was now and then pester'd with the Irish and Danish Pirates , whom , nevertheless , he quickly overcame . He was the first to whom was attributed that Virtue , which even to this day the Kings of England are said to have , to heal by touching , that Disease which in England is called the King 's Evil. He died without Children . He intended to have left the Kingdom to his Cousin Edgar Atheling , Grandson of King Edmund Ironside ; but he being very young , Harald , Son of Goodwin Earl of Kent , who had the Tuition of Edgar , put the Crown upon his own Head , but did not enjoy it above nine Months , being slain in a Battel by William Duke of Normandy , whereby the Crown of England was transferr'd to the Norman Family . § . 5. This William , sirnamed the Conquerour , was Son of Robert Duke of Normandy , who was descended from Rollo , a Dane , who about the Year 900 , with a great number of his Country-men and Norwegians , fell into France , and ravaging the Country without resistance , Charles the Simple , the then King of France , thought it the best way to set him at quiet , by putting him into possession of the Province of Neustria , which afterwards was called Normandy , and giving to him in Marriage his Daughter Geisa , under condition that he should become a Christian . Rollo had a Son whose Name was William , sirnamed Long-sword ; whose Son was Richard , sirnamed the Hardy ; who was the Father of Richard II. sirnamed the Good , who was succeeded by his son Richard III. as he was by his Son Richard IV. But he dying without Issue , after him Robert became Duke of Normandy . This Robert was Father to William the Conquerour , whom he had by one Arlotte , a Furrier's Daughter , with whom , 't is said , he fell in love , seeing her dance among other Maids in the Country , and afterwards married her . And notwithstanding this William was a Bastard , yet his Father made him his Successour , and got the Nobility to acknowledge him as such when he was but nine Years of Age , and died soon after . This William met with great Troubles and Dangers in his younger Years , which he had the good fortune to overcome by his Valour , and acquired thereby great Reputation . After the death of Edward the Confessour , William understanding that Harald had made himself King , resolv'd to demand the Crown of England , as belonging to him by virtue of the last Will of King Edward , who , he pretended , had left the same to him , as an acknowledgment for the great Favours he had received from his Father Robert . There are others , who say , That Edward did only promise this by word of mouth ; and that Harald being then in Normandy , was forc'd to engage by Oath , to help him in obtaining the Crown of England . It is possible , this was only made use of as a pretence . But however it be , William landed without resistance with a great Army , compos'd of Normans , French and Netherlanders , whilst the Fleet of Harald was sailed to the Northern Coast of England , to oppose his Brother and Harald Harfager King of Norway , who were enter'd England on that side , and both vanquish'd by him ; but thereby he left open the Door to William to enter into the Kingdom , and brought his Souldiers back much weakened and fatigued by their great Marches : Yet having reinforc'd his Army as well as he could , he offer'd Battel to William near Hastings in Sussex ; which Battel was fought on both sides with great obstinacy ; till Harald being mortally wounded by an Arrow , the Victory and Crown of England remain'd to William ; England , without any further resistance , acknowledging him for a King. The English were at first extreamly well satisfy'd with his Government , he leaving each in possession of what was his own , and only giving the vacant Lands to his Normans ; partly , also , because he was related to the former Kings of England , partly , because he was greatly recommended to them by the Pope . He was also very strenuous in securing himself , commanding all the Arms to be taken from the People , and to prevent Nocturnal Assemblies and Commotions , he ordered , That after the Bell had rung at eight in the Evening , no Fire nor Candle should be seen in their Houses : Besides this , he built several Forts in the most commodious places . Notwithstanding all this , Edgar Atheling being with some of the Nobility retir'd into Scotland , and being assisted by the Danish Pirates , continually ravag'd the Northern Parts of England , burning the City of York it self , wherein all the Normans were put to the Sword ; but he forced them afterwards thence . There was also a dangerous Conspiracy set on foot against him , which was happily suppress'd by him , before the Conspirators could join their Forces . His Son Robert also , endeavoured to take from him Normandy , against whom his Father led a great Army out of England , and the Father and Son encountring one another in the Battel , the first was dismounted by the latter , but he discovering him to be his Father by his voice , immediately dismounted , embraced him , and begg'd his pardon , and was reconcil'd to his Father , who freely pardon'd all past Injuries . This King also forc'd Wales to pay him Tribute , and King Malcolm of Scotland to swear Fealty to him . But perceiving that this new-conquer'd People would not be govern'd altogether by Mildness , he began to act more severely , taking away out of the Convents what Gold and Silver he could meet with , of which there was great store convey'd thither , as into Sanctuaries . He also imposed heavy Taxes , he appropriated to himself a great part of the Lands of England , which he gave unto others , reserving to himself out of them a yearly Revenue . He took upon him the Administration of the Goods and Possessions of all Minors , till they came to the 21st Year of Age , allowing them only so much as was requisite for their Maintenance : He revised all their Privileges , introduced new Laws in the Norman Tongue ; whereby a great many , that did not understand that Language , fell under severe Penalties : He erected new Courts of Judicature , and employed great tracts of Ground for the conveniency of his Hunting . This King introduced first the use of the long Bow in England , whereby he had chiefly obtained the Victory against Harald , and whereby afterwards the English did great mischief to the French , and gained many Battels from them . At last , Philip I. King of France , by stirring up his Son Robert against him , endeavouring to raise Disturbances in Normandy , he went in person over into Normandy , where the Son was quickly reconcil'd to the Father . But being obliged to keep his Bed at Roan , by reason of an Indisposition in his Belly , which was very gross , the King of France ridicul'd him , asking , How long he intended to lie in ; to whom William sent this Answer , That as soon as he could go to Church after his lying in , he had vow'd to sacrifice a thousand Candles in France ; and he was as good as his word , for he was no sooner recover'd , but he invaded France , and burnt all where-ever he came : But he having overheated himself he fell ill and died , leaving by his last Will , to his eldest Son Normandy , but to the second , called William , the Crown of England . § . 6. William II. sirnamed Rufus , met , at first , with some Disturbances , occasioned by his Brother Robert , who pretending to the Crown , was back'd by a great many of the Nobility : but he appeased him , by promising to pay him yearly , the Summ of 3000 Marks , and that he should succeed him after his death . But the Nobles , who had dispersed themselves up and down in the Country , he partly by fair means , partly by force , reduced to Obedience . This Rebellion proved very beneficial to the English , the Rebels being most of them Normans , wherefore the King afterwards rely'd more upon the English , as the most faithfull . He waged War twice with Malcolm King of Scotland , whom he forced in the first to swear him Fealty , but in the last , he killed both him and his eldest Son. He also subdued the Province of Wales . Among other Inventions to get Money one was remarkable ; for he summon'd together 20000 Men , under pretence to go with them into Normandy , but when they were just agoing to be shipp'd off , he caused Proclamation to be made , that every one who was willing to pay ten Shillings , should have leave to stay at home , unto which every one of them readily consented . He was kill'd by a random shot in hunting . Him succeeded his younger Brother Henry , who being present when the King died , seized upon his Treasures , whereby he procured himself a great many Friends , so that he was preferr'd before Robert his elder Brother , who at that time assisted in the taking of Jerusalem , which proved no less than the loss of a Crown to him . For Henry , the better to establish himself in the Throne , remitted not only several Taxes , which were laid upon the People by the former Kings , but also secured unto his Interest the King of Scotland , Edgar , his most dangerous Neighbour , by marrying his Sister Maud. 'T is reported , that this Maud had vow'd Castity , and that when her Brother forced her to marry , she wish'd , that such Children , as should be born out of this Marriage , might never prove fortunate ; which wish was afterwards sufficiently fulfilled in her Children , and a great many of their Posterity . Notwithstanding this , Robert landed a great Army in England , but Henry and Robert , by the mediation of some Friends , and a Promise of a yearly Pension to be paid to Robert from Henry , were reconcil'd , which Pension also afterwards Robert remitted to Henry . But afterwards repenting of what he had done , Henry was so exasperated against him , that he made a Descent in Normandy with a great Army , and vanquish'd him in a bloody Battel , wherein he took him Prisoner . He kept him not only a Prisoner all his life time , but also , at last , put his Eyes out , uniting Normandy to the Crown of England . But King Lewis of France , sirnamed Crassus , being very jealous of the Greatness of Henry , undertook , with the assistance of Fulco Earl of Anjou , and Baldwin Earl of Flanders , to restore unto William , Son of Robert , the Dukedom of Normandy ; whereupon a bloody War ensued , which was at last composed under this condition , That William , Son of Henry , should swear Fealty to France , for this Dukedom of Normandy . And it obtained afterwards as a Custom , That the King 's eldest Son , was called Duke of Normandy , as long as this Province was united to England . The new Duke of Normandy did also marry the Daughter of the Earl of Anjou : And William , Son of Robert , being then made Earl of Flanders , and endeavouring a second time to regain Normandy , was slain in that War. It is related by some , tho' others contradict it , That this King was the first who admitted the Commons unto the Grand Council of the Kingdom , unto which the Nobility and Bishops only were admitted before it came to be divided into the Higher and Lower House . His Son William , being by the carelessness of a drunken Master of a Ship drowned at Sea , with a great many other persons of Quality of both Sexes , as they were coming back from Normandy to England , he endeavoured to settle the Crown upon his Daughter Maud , and her Heirs , she being at first married to the Emperour , Henry IV. by whom she had no Children , and afterwards to Geoffrey Plantagenet , Son to Fulk Earl of Anjou . Her Father made the States of England take Oaths of Fealty to her in his life time . He died in the Year 1135 , and with him ended the Male Race of the Norman Royal Family in England . § . 7. After the death of Henry , Stephen Earl of Boulogne , Henry's Sister's Son , did by great Promises obtain the Crown of England , notwithstanding that both he and the States had taken the Oaths to acknowledge Maud for their Sovereign , which they endeavoured by a great many frivolous pretences to prove to be of no force . The better to establish himself in the Throne , he gained the Affection of the States with Presents , and discharged the People of several Taxes , giving Authority to the Nobility to build fortify'd Castles , which afterwards proved very mischievous to him . He also married his Son Eustace to Constantia , the Daughter of Ludovicus Crassus , King of France . This King's Reign was overwhelmed with continual Troubles . For the Scots , at first , and afterwards a great many of his Nobles , trusting in their strong Castles , raised great Disturbances ; yet he bridled the Insolence of the Scots , giving them a signal overthrow . But his greatest Contest was with the Empress Maud ; for she landing in England was received by a great many , and King Stephen in a Battel fought near Chester , was taken Prisoner . But she refusing to restore to the Londoners , King Edward''s Laws , they sided with her Enemies , and besieged her very closely in the City of Oxford , from whence she narrowly escaped ; and King Stephen also got an opportunity to get out of Prison . These Troubles continued till Henry , Son of Maud , came to the nineteenth Year of his age , who , being Lord of four large Dominions , as having inherited Anjou by his Father's , Normandy by his Mother's side , Guienne and Poictou by his Wife Eleonora , Daughter and Heiress of William , the last Duke of Guienne , he also endeavoured to obtain the Crown of England ; for which purpose he landed with an Army in England . But he obtained his End without any great opposition ; for Eustace , King Stephen's Son dying suddenly , an Agreement was made betwixt them , whereby Stephen adopted him , and constituted him his Heir and Successour , and died not long after in the Year 1124. Henry II. therefore succeeded him , who , among other memorable Actions , demolish'd such fortify'd Castles of the Nobility and Bishops , as were built with the consent of King Stephen . After he had reigned near eighteen Years in Peace and Quietness , he had a mind to have his Son Henry crowned , the better to secure the Succession , he received him as his Copartner in the Government ; but he being married to Margaret , the Daughter of Lewis the younger King of France , this proved the cause of great Disturbances afterwards . For some persuaded young Henry , That his Father having abdicated himself from the Government , had committed thereby the same to his management . France envy'd that a King of England should have such vast Possessions in France . The Scots wish'd for nothing more , than to have an opportunity of committing Depredations in England . Wherefore the French and Scots , joining with young Henry , fell upon Henry II. all at one time , but were as vigorously repulsed by him ; the Scots , especially , suffered the most in this War , and lost all Huntingtonshire . A Peace was also concluded with France ; Adela , Daughter of Lewis King of France , being promised in marriage to Richard , second Son of Henry . But the old King , as 't is reported , falling in love with her , privately kept her company , and therefore opposed the consummation of the marriage betwixt her and his Son Richard. This so exasperated Richard , who , after the death of his eldest Brother Henry , was now the next Heir to the Crown , that he made Head against his Father ; and Philip Augustus , King of France , taking hold of this opportunity , took the City of Muns . King Henry seeing himself , besides this , deserted by his Friends , Wife , and Children , died in few days of Grief . This Henry also conquer'd Ireland , and united it to England , which he and his Successours govern'd under the Title of Lords of Ireland , till the time of Henry VIII . who , after he had withdrawn himself from the Obedience of the Pope , to nettle him the more , assumed the Title of King of Ireland ; because the Pope pretends to the sole right to bestow the Title of King in Christendom , and that none ought to take it upon him without his consent ; wherefore the Pope , afterwards , to make his Pretence the more plausible , freely gave the same Title to Mary Queen of England . Henry also had some differences with Thomas Backet , Archbishop of Canterbury , who pretended it was derogatory to the Glory of God , that the Priests , according to the King's Commands , should be subject to the Civil Judicatures . There is a fabulous Relation concerning this Archbishop Thomas , That he riding a Horse-back , one time , through a Village , the Country Fellows cut off the Tail of his Horse , and that their Children , afterwards , were born with such Tails . § . 8. Richard I. who succeeded his Father Henry in the Kingdom , did , out of a preposterous Zeal , undertake an Expedition into the Holy Land , with 35000 Men , being accompained by Philip Augustus , King of France . In this War he took the Island of Cyprus , which he gave to Guido Lusignanus , who in consideration thereof resigned his Right to Jerusalem ; and in the Year 1192 , he was present at the taking of Ptolemais , where the Standard of Duke Leopold of Austria being set up first , he pull'd it down again , putting his own in the place . But when they were in great hopes of gaining Jerusalem , Philip returned home engaging himself by a solemn Oath , that he would not injure Richard in any of his Dominions . Hugo , Duke of Burgundy , afterwards followed his example , which greatly encouraged Saladin : And Richard understanding that the French were fallen into Normandy , he also made a Peace with Saladin ; and taking his way by Land incognito , was discovered in his Journey through Austria , where Duke Leopold , remembring the affront done to him near Ptolemais , took him Prisoner , and delivered him to the Emperour , who after fifteen Months Imprisonment , made him pay 100000 Pounds for his Ransom . After his return home , he found every thing in confusion , the French having not only ravaged Normandy , and other Provinces belonging to him , but also his Brother had made a Pretension to the Crown ; but he obliged the latter to implore his Pardon , and beat the French back into their own Country . He died not long after , of a wound which he received in a Siege of some inconsiderable place in France . After his death his Brother John took upon him the Crown of England , who was opposed by Arthur Earl of the lesser Britainy , his elder Brother's Son ; who finding himself alone not strong enough , sought for Aid of the King of France , who was ready upon all occasions to create Troubles in England . He took a great many Cities in Normandy and Anjou . Wherefore King John was obliged to make a dishonourable Peace with him , giving in marriage , to Lewis , King Philip's Son , Blanch Daughter of Alfonsus , King of Castile , and of his Sister Eleonora , to whom he gave as a Dowry , all the Cities which Philip had taken from him , except Angiers . Then he married Isabella , Daughter and Heiress of the Earl of Angoulesme , who was promised before to Hugh Earl of Marche . He , to revenge this affront , join'd his Forces with the King of France and Prince Arthur of Britainy , and fell into Touraine and Anjou . But King John falling upon them unawares , routed the Enemy , and took Prince Arthur Prisoner , who died not long after a Prisoner in Roan . But Constantia , the Mother of Arthur , made her Complaints to Philip King of France , whose Vassal King John was , on the score of such Provinces as he was possess'd of in France , and the King of France summon'd King John to appear before him , and to answer for the death of Arthur . But he not appearing , it was declar'd , that King John had forfeited what Fiefs he was possess'd of in France , and King Philip took from him Normandy 316 Years after Rollo the Norman had conquered the same . But the French afterwards attack'd also Angiers , where they were repulsed with great loss by King John , whereupon a Truce was concluded betwixt them for two Years : During which time he routed the Scots , and suppressed the Rebels in Ireland and Wales . The Truce being expired , the War began afresh with France , and King John's Army being routed , he made another Truce with France . But this ill success had much diminished his Authority among his Nobles , who also hated him , because he had imposed heavy Taxes upon them ; wherefore they , with joint consent , demanded from him the restitution of their ancient Privileges ; but perceiving that he only intended to give them fair Words for Deeds , they called to their aid , Lewis , Son of Philip King of France , who landing with a great Army in England , was received with a general applause , and whilst King John endeavoured to make Head against him , he died overwhelm'd with Troubles . § . 9. Him succeeded his Son Henry III. whose tender Age wrought Compassion on most , and extinguish'd the Hatred which had been conceiv'd against his Father . And the Earl of Pembroke , to whose Tuition he was committed , having totally routed the French near Lincoln , and destroyed the French Forces at Sea , that were sent to their assistance , Lewis did renounce all his Pretensions upon the Crown of England , and retir'd into France . This King's Reign was very long , but also very troublesom , occasion'd chiefly by the great concourse of Foreigners into England ; who crept into all places of profit : For the Pope sent at one time 300 Italians , who being admitted into Church Benefices , did so lay about them , that their yearly Rents amounted to 60000 Marks of Silver , which was a greater Revenue than the Crown had at that time . And by reason of the Prodigality of the King , tho' constantly burthening the People with Taxes , he was always in great want of Money . He married , besides this , the Daughter of the Earl of Provence , who having abundance of poor Kindred , they enrich'd themselves out of the Treasury of the King. This caused , at last , an open War betwixt the King and the principal Men of the Kingdom , in which Henry resign'd to the King of France , all his Pretensions upon Normandy , Anjou , Poictou , Touraine and Mans , in consideration of the Summ of 300000 pounds paid him by the French King , and he was himself taken Prisoner in the first Battel : But his Son , Prince Edward , gathered another Army , and killed the General of the Rebels , Simon of Monfort Earl of Leicester ; delivering thereby his Father , and suppressing the whole Rebellion . He did nothing worth mentioning abroad , except that he undertook two Expeditions into France , both which prov'd fruitless . He died in the Year 1272. Him succeed his Son Edward , who was at that time in the Holy Land ; and tho' he did not come into England till a Year after his Father's death , yet took quiet possession of the Crown . This King entirely united the Principality of Wales to the Crown of England , the last Prince , Lyonel , being slain in a Battel . Under his Reign also began a bloody War , and an implacable hatred was raised betwixt the English and Scotch Nations , which for 300 Years after caused abundance of bloodshed betwixt both Nations . The occasion was thus : After the death of Alexander III. King of Scotland , who died without Heirs , there were several that pretended to the Crown of Scotland , wherefore King Edward took upon him the Arbitration of this matter , that Crown having depended on his Predecessours , and the Scots being still obliged to do Homage to the King of England . The matter being examined , it so proved , that John Baliol Earl of Galloway , and Robert Bruce , were found to have the best Title to that Crown . But these two having contested for the same during the space of six whole Years , Edward sent under hand to Bruce , telling him , That he would decide the difference concerning the Crown of Scotland in favour of him , if he would swear Fealty to England , which Bruce refused , answering , That he was not so fond of the Crown , as to purchase the same with the prejudice of the Liberty of his Native Country . But John Baliol receiving the same offer , was made King of Scotland . There was about that time a capital Quarrel in Scotland , betwixt the Earl of Fife and the Family of Alberneth , who had kill'd the Earl's Brother , and the King of Scotland had by his Sentence absolv'd the latter . The Earl , therefore , appeal'd to the English Court , whither King Baliol was called to appear , and to sit with the King in Parliament : But as soon as this matter came under debate , he was admonished to rise from his Seat , and to give an account concerning his Sentence . He pretended to answer by his Advocate , which being denied him , he was obliged to answer in person from the same place , where others used to plead their Causes : Which both he and the Scots resented as so signal an affront , that , no sooner was he returned home , but he renounced his Oath to King Edward , pretending the same to have been unjust , and that it was not in his power to make such a promise ; and renewing the ancient Aliance with France , he denounced War against England . King Edward , therefore enter'd Scotland with an Army , took the best strong Holds , and forced the Scots and their King to swear fealty to him ; their King he sent a Prisoner into England , leaving considerable Forces in Scotland , which were , nevertheless , soon after beaten out of Scotland by the Scots , under the Conduct of a Gentleman of a mean Fortune , whose name was William Wallis . But King Edward soon returned , kill'd 40000 Scots in a Battel near Torkirke , and forced them to swear Fealty to him a third time . Notwithstanding all these Oaths , Robert Bruce , who had been John Baliol's Competitour , took upon him the Crown , who was several times worsted , but also beat the English at other times , particularly when King Edward going with an Army against Robert , in person , fell sick and died . This King Edward had also had some Differences before with France . For some of his Subjects in Aquitain , having done considerable mischief by Privateering on the Coast of Normandy , King Philip sirnam'd the Handsome summon'd Edward to appear at his Court as his Vassal , and to answer the same , which Edward refusing to do , he declared all his Possessions which he held from the Crown of France to be forfeited ; taking from him by force of Arms Bourdeaux and some other places ; against whom Edward enter'd into a Confederacy with the Earl of Flanders and the Emperour Adolphus . But coming into Flanders with an Army , and finding every thing in confusion and disorder , he made a Truce with King Philip , promising , That his Son Edward should marry Isabella , Philip's Daughter . This King caused , likewise , all the Jews to be banished out of England , not allowing them to carry away any thing more than what they could carry themselves . § . 10. Him succeeded his Son Edward II. who at the very beginning of his Reign , married Isabella , Daughter of Philip sirnamed the Handsom , with whom he had for a Dowry Guienne , and the County of Ponthieu , the greatest part whereof had been taken from his Father by the French. This King was very unfortunate in his Wars against the Scots , who in the Battel fought near Bannoksborough , with an Army of 30000 Men defeated 100000 English , which struck such a terrour among them , that 100 English durst scarce face three Scotchmen : And the English were continually beaten by the Scots ( except in Ireland , where they beat the Scots out , who had enter'd that Kingdom ) so that Edward was at last obliged to make a Truce with them . He met also with great Disturbances at home , the great Men of the Kingdom pressing him without intermission , to leave to their Mercy , his Favourites Gaveston , and after him the Spencers , which he refusing to consent to , they fell into open Rebellion , in which they proving unsuccessfull , several of the Nobility paid with their lives for it . But the Queen , pretending that the Spencers had diverted the King's Love from her , retir'd first into France , and from thence into Hainault , and returning with an Army , took the King Prisoner , and caused the Spencers to be executed . The King was carried from place to place , and greatly abused during his Imprisonment , having been forced before by the Parliament , to resign the Kingdom to his Son Edward . At last , about six Months after his Deposition , he was miserably murther'd . § . 11. Edward III. was very young when the Crown was conferr'd upon him , wherefore the Administration of the Government was , during his Minority committed to his Mother , and managed under her chiefly by her Favourite Roger Mortimer . She immediately , at the beginning , made a dishonourable Peace with Scotland , whereby Edward renounced the Sovereignty and all other Pretensions upon that Kingdom ; and the Scots renounced their Title to Cumberland and Northumberland . This and some other matters laid to their charge , was the reason why , some Years after , the Queen was condemned to a perpetual Imprisonment , and Mortimer was hanged . Afterwards a most cruel War broke out betwixt England and France ; for Lewis , Philip and Charles , all three Sons of Philip sirnamed the Handsom , dying without Issue , Edward did pretend a right to the French Crown , as being the late King 's Sister's Son ; alledging , That if his Mother , as being a Woman , might be thought incapable of governing the Realm , the same ought not to be prejudicial to him , as being a Man. But Philip de Valois , notwithstanding he was a degree farther of , as being the late King's Father 's Brother's Son , yet prevailed with the States , who under pretence of the Salick Law , and the hatred they bore to a Foreign Sovereign ; being , besides this , encouraged thereunto by the Earl of Artois , set him upon the Throne . Edward being afterwards summon'd by Philip , to come in person , and to do Homage for the Dukedom of Aquitain , went thither in person , he being then but young , and England full of intestine Commotions , notwithstanding this seemed to be very prejudicial to his Pretensions : And King Edward appearing in the Church at Amiens with the Crown upon his Head , his Sword and Spurs on , was ordered to lay them aside , and to take the Oath upon his Knees ; which so exasperated Edward , that France afterwards felt the effects of it . Not long after , Edward Baliol , Son of John Baliol , made pretensions to the Crown of Scotland against the young King , being assisted by King Edward , notwithstanding King David of Scotland had married his Sister . During which Commotions the English recovered Barwick upon Tweed , and in one Battel killed 30000 Scots , whereupon Edward Baliol did do Homage to the King of England for the Crown of Scotland . By this time King Edward being come to his riper years , upon the instigation of Robert Earl of Artois , undertook an Expedition into France , and taking upon him the Title and Arms of France , renewed his Pretensions to that Crown . In this Expedition he entirely routed the French Fleet near Sluys , which was sent to hinder his landing , and defeated 30000 Men. and after he had besieged Tournay he made a Truce with them for twelve Months . In the mean while the English were engaged in a War with the Scots , who , under the Conduct of their former King David , had driven out Edward Baliol. The time of the Truce being expir'd , the War began afresh in France , where , among other places , the English took Angoulesme . King Edward himself came with a great Army into Normandy , and took , both there and in Picardy , a great many places from the French : At last a bloody Battel was fought betwixt them near Crecy in Picardy , wherein the English , tho' but 30000 strong , fought against 60000 French , killing 30000 upon the spot , among whom were 1500 persons of Quality . The next day after 7000 French were cut to pieces by the English , who , not knowing what had happened the day before , were upon their march to the French Camp. In this Battel no Quarter was given on either side . Much about the same time King David of Scotland enter'd England with an Army of 60000 Men , to make a Diversion in behalf of France ; but he was defeated in a great Battel , and himself taken Prisoner . The English had no less success the same Year in Britainy and Guienne . In the Year next following King Edward took the City of Calais , which he fill'd with English Inhabitants . Prince Edward , Son to Edward III. whom his Father had sent with an Army into Guienne , behaved himself very valiantly , making great havock where-ever he came . John King of France drew out an Army against him of 60000 Men , tho' the Prince was not above 8000 strong ; upon this the King , thinking he had catch'd the Bird in the Net , would not accept of any Conditions , tho' never so advantageous . But Prince Edward having posted his Men betwixt the Bushes and Vineyards , from thence so gall'd the French Horse with his long Bows , that they being repulsed , put all the rest in confusion ; King John himself was taken Prisoner , as also his youngest Son , and above 1700 persons of Quality were slain . This Battel was fought about two Leagues from Poictiers . At last , after King Edward had with three Armies over-run the greatest part of France , a Peace was concluded by the Mediation of the Pope , at Bretaigny , not far from Chartres : The Conditions of this Peace were , That England , besides what it had before in France , should be put in possession of Poictou , Zaintogne , Rochelle , Pais d' Aulnis , Angoumois , Perigord , Limoisin , Quercy , Agenois , and Bigorre , with an absolute Sovereignty over the same ; besides this , the City of Calais , the Counties of Oye , Guisnes , and Ponthieu , and three Millions of Crowns were to be given as a Ransom for the King ; and that King John should give his three younger Sons , his Brother , and thirty other persons of Quality as Hostages for the payment of the said Summs . But that on the other side , the English should restore all the other places which they had taken from the French , and renounce their Right and Title to the Crown of France . The Peace being thus concluded , Prince Edward , to whom his Father had given the Dukedom of Aquitain , restored Peter King of Castile to his Kingdom . But in his Journey , the Souldiers being very mutinous for want of Pay , he levyed an extraordinary Tax upon his Subjects , which they complaining of to the King of France , he summon'd the Prince to appear before him , who answer'd , He would suddenly appear with an Army of 60000 Men ; therefore Charles V. King of France , denounced War against the English , pretending , that the promised Sovereignty , at the last Peace , was void , because the Prince had not fulfilled the Articles of the same , and had committed Hostilities against France . But whilst Prince Edward was busie in making great Preparations against France , he died suddenly , and with him , the English good Fortune ; for the French took from them all the Dukedom of Aquitain , except Bourdeaux and Bayonne . The King was so troubled at the loss both of so brave a Son and his Conquests in France , that he died within ten Months after his Son. § . 12. Him succeeded Richard II. Son of that brave Prince Edward , who being but eleven Years of Age when he came to the Crown , was despised by the French , who burnt several places on the English Coast . The Scots also made an Inrode on the other side of England , and the War being carried on with various Fortune , after several Truces expired , a Peace was at last concluded . There were also great commotions in the Kingdom under this King's Reign : For in Kent , and other neighbouring Counties , there was an Insurrection of the Rabble , occasioned by the Insolence of one of the Receivers of the Poll Tax : This Rabbles Intention was to have murthered both the Nobility and Clergy , except the Mendicant Fryars ; but were soon restrained by the King's Valour . But there were continual Discontents betwixt the King and the Lords , the King being resolved to rule according to his Pleasure , and to maintain his Favourites against the Lords , who were for removing his Favourites , and bringing his Royal Power into a more narrow compass by the Authority of the Parliament . But it was the King's custom , as soon as the Parliament was dissolved , to reverse all that was concluded upon before ; yet once the Parliament got him at an advantage , when it forced him to permit most of his Favourites to be either kill'd or banish'd ; and obliged him by an Oath to promise , That he would administer the Government according to the Advice of his Lords . Not long after , a Conspiracy among the Lords was discovered against him , a great many of them paid for it with their Heads , the King seemed at last to have master'd his Enemies ; but he was , nevertheless , ruin'd at last , which was occasioned thus : Henry Duke of Lancaster accused the Duke of Norfolk , as if he had spoken ill of the King ; and the latter giving the lye to the former , they challenged one another , but the Duel was prevented by the King's Authority , who banish'd them both out of the Kingdom . Henry of Lancaster retired into France , raising there a Faction against the King , by inviting all dissatisfy'd persons to him , who promised to set him on the Throne of England . He landed but with a few in England , but at a time , as King Richard's ill Fortune would have it , when he was in Ireland ; and the Wind proving contrary , he could not have notice of his Enemies arrival in England till six Weeks after , which gave them opportunity and leisure to strengthen their Party . The King also committed a great errour , for that he afterwards , against his Promise , tarry'd so long in Ireland , which was the cause , that such Forces as were brought together by his Friends , whom he had sent before , were again dispersed before his arrival in England . Coming afterwards in person into England , and being informed how powerfull his Enemies were , he despair'd of his Affairs , and having dismiss'd his Forces , that were ready to fight for him till the last gasp , he was made a Prisoner . Henry of Lancaster calling , immediately hereupon , a Parliament , a great many things were objected to Richard , and he was declared to have forfeited the Crown . But before this Resolution was published , he resign'd himself , and was not long after miserably murthered in Prison . § . 14. Thus Henry IV. of the House of Lancaster , came to the Crown , he being after the Deposition of King Richard declared King by the Parliament , tho' , if the Pretensions of Henry , together with the Power of the Parliament , be duely examined , the Title of Henry IV. to the Crown of England , will be found to have a very ill Foundation . For what some pretend , that Edmund , from whom the House of Lancaster descended , was the eldest Son of Henry III. and that he being very deformed , was obliged to give way to his Brother Edward I. is rejected as a frivolous Fable by the English Historians . This King did labour under great difficulties at the beginning of his Reign , all which he at last overcame : For the Design of the French to restore Richard ended with his death . And a Conspiracy of some Lords against him was discover'd , even before Richard died . The Scots , who made War on him , got nothing but blows . The Welshmen also , in hopes of having met with an opportunity to shake off the English Yoke , joined with a discontented Party out of England , and rebell'd against him ; but before they could join all their Forces , the King came suddenly upon them , and overthrew them in a great Battel , wherein , 't is said , the King kill'd six and thirty with his own Hands . Yet the discontented Party did not rest , but enter'd into a third Conspiracy against him , which was soon discover'd . A great many of them retir'd afterwards into Scotland , where they stirr'd up the Scots against England ( for these never used to miss an opportunity of being troublesome to England ) but they got nothing but blows again for their pains . This King died in the Year 1413. § . 15. After him reigned his Son Henry V. who in his younger Years did not promise much , but after he came to the Crown , shew'd himself one of the most valiant Kings the English ever had . And as he was very Aspiring and Ambitious , so he thought he could not meet with a better opportunity of gaining Glory , than by entring into a War with France , and renewing the ancient Pretensions upon that Crown . He sent , therefore , his Ambassadours to Charles VI. to lay claim to that Crown , and to make this Proposition to him , That if he would resign to him the Crown of France , he would marry his Daughter Catharine . But it being not usual that Princes are persuaded to part with a Crown thus , the next way was to try their Fortune by Arms. Henry therefore enter'd France with an Army , took Harfleur , and obtained afterwards a most signal Victory near Agincourt in Picardy against the French , who ( according to the English Historians ) were six times stronger than the English . Ten thousand of the French were kill'd upon the spot , and as many taken Prisoners , not above some Hundreds being slain of the English : Yet at that time Henry did not pursue his Victory . But not long after , the French Fleet having first been beaten by the English near Harfleur , Henry made a second Descent upon France , taking one place after another in Normandy , and at last the City of Roan it self : He met with very little opposition in France at that time , because all was in confusion at the French Court , the King , Charles VI. being not in his right Wits , and the Queen being fallen out with her Son , the Dauphin , who had taken from her all her Jewels and Money , alledging , That they might be better employ'd upon the Souldiery : Which was the reason that the Queen siding with John Duke of Burgundy , did promote him to the place of chief Minister of France ; who was more intent to maintain his private Interest and Greatness , against the Dauphin , than to make Head against the English . A Congress was proposed to be held betwixt the two Kings , but this Design was frustrated by the cunning of the Dauphin , who gave the Duke hopes of an entire Reconciliation to be made betwixt them both . And Monterau being named for the place where they should meet , the Duke of Burgundy was there , ( questionless , by instigation of the Dauphin ) miserably murther'd . For this reason his Son , Duke Philip , being resolved to revenge his Father's death , declared openly for the English , and by his Mediation obtain'd , That King Henry should marry the Princess Catharine , and during the life of his Wife's Father , administer the Government in his name , but after his death , should succeed him in the Throne . The Nuptials were afterwards celebrated at Troyes in Champaigne . After the Treaty had been confirmed by solemn Oaths on both sides , which was also ratify'd by the three Estates assembled in Paris , where the Dauphin was summon'd to appear , to answer concerning the death of the Duke of Burgundy : But he not appearing , Sentence was given against him , That he should for ever be banish'd out of France . There were also some who design'd to make him away , and he was forced to go from place to place , but his common place of Residence was Bourges , wherefore they used to call him , by way of ridiculing , The King of Bourges . In the mean time the English took one place after another from him . At last , King Henry being upon his March to raise the Siege of the City of Cosne on the Loire , which was besieged by the Dauphin , he fell sick in his Journey thither , and being carried to Bois de Vicennes , there died in the flower of his Age and Felicity , leaving the Administration of France to his Brother , the Duke of Bedford , and the Administration of England to his second Brother , the Duke of Gloucester . § . 15. Him succeeded his Son Henry VI. a Child of eight Months old ; who , after he was grown up , degenerated from his Father's Martial Valour , and by his ill management , lost what his Father had got , eclipsing thereby the English Glory . He was , after the death of Charles VI. who died not long after Henry V. proclaimed King of France in Paris . In opposition to him , the Dauphin , Charles VII . also declared himself King of France , with whom sided the Bravest among the French , and a great many Scots were sent to his assistance . But Philip Duke of Burgundy , and John Duke of Britainy , held to the Confederacy with the English , which was renewed at that time . And then they began to fall upon one another with great fury : For the French received a great Defeat near Crevant in Burgundy , and were soundly beaten near Verneuil . In the Year 1425 the French had besieged St. Jaques de Beuveron with Forty thousand Men , the Garrison being reduc'd to great extremity , prayed with a loud voice to St. George of Salisbury : The Besiegers hearing the name of Salisbury very frequently among the Besieged , supposed that the Earl of Salisbury was coming to raise the Siege ; whereat the French were so terrify'd that they run away for fear of his Name . This is certain , that the English , for a while , were Masters where-ever they came , but before Orleans the carreer of their Fortune was first stopt . For , tho , during that Siege , they beat the French , who came to cut off their Provisions ( which Battel is commonly called the Battel of the Flemmings ) and the City would have surrender'd it self to the Duke of Burgundy , which the English would not accept of ; yet did they not only lose in that Siege the brave Earl of Salisbury , but also the French , being encouraged by a Maid called Joan , that was born in Lorraine , beat the English from before Orleans . This Maid did several great exploits against the English , and led , her self in person , King Charles to his Coronation in Rheims . At last she was taken Prisoner by the English in an Encounter , who carried her to Roan , where they burnt her for a Witch . But because the English perceived , that after the Coronation of Charles , a great many Cities sided with him , they also called over their King Henry out of England , and crowned him King of France in Paris . About the same time , a Truce was concluded by Mediation of the Pope , for six Years ; but it lasted not long , for the French , during the time of the Truce , possess'd themselves of several places , which they had brought over to their side by cunning Insinuations , pretending , That any thing gained without open violence did not violate the Truce . And King Charles's Maxim was , Not to fight with the English , but to strive to get Advantages over them rather by Policy than open force . But that which gave a great blow to the English , was , That the Duke of Burgundy having taken a distaste at the English upon some slight occasion , was reconciled to King Charles . There were some small Differences arisen betwixt the Duke of Bedford and the Duke of Burgundy ; to compose which , a meeting was appointed at St. Omer : But the time being near at hand , a Dispute arose , which of them should appear there first ; it being supposed , that he who should come first , did thereby yield the Precedency to the other ; wherefore the Duke of Bedford refused to come first , alledging , That he being Regent of France , ought not in that Quality to give preference to a Vassal of France . But the Duke of Burgundy stood upon his right of being Sovereign of the place where they were to meet ; so that the meeting being set aside , the Duke of Burgundy broke quite off with the English , and afterwards assisted King Charles against them . The death of the Duke of Bedford , proved another Misfortune to the English . For the Duke of Somerset and the Duke of York both pretended to his place ; and tho' the latter did obtain it , yet did the first always oppose his Designs , so that , before the new Regent arrived , Paris , which had been seventeen Years in the possession of the English , and a great many other Cities , did surrender themselves to King Charles . Yet did the Duke of Gloucester beat the Duke of Burgundy before Calais , making great havock in Flanders , Artois and Hainault ; and the brave Talbot did considerable mischief to the French. But when afterwards , by a Truce made with France , the fury of the War ceased for a little time , there was a Foundation laid in England for intestine Commotions . The King had promised marriage to the Daughter of the Earl of Armagnac , to prevent which , the French King had made both the Earl and his Daughter Prisoners . The Earl of Suffolk , who was then Ambassadour in France , did propose thereupon , without having received any Instructions to that purpose from the King , a Match betwixt the King and Margaret Daughter of Renè , Duke of Anjou and King of Naples and Sicily , and afterwards persuaded the King to ratifie the same . This Match was mightily opposed by the Duke of Gloucester , the King's Uncle , who alledged , That her Father had only the bare Titles of King and Duke ; and that besides this , great Injury was done thereby to the first Bride , viz. to the Daughter of the Count of Armagnac . Notwithstanding this , the Match went forward , and to obtain the Bride of the French , Anjou and Maine were given them as a Recompence . The King being thus led away by the Queen and his Favourites , her first design was to revenge her self upon the Duke of Gloucester , whom she accused of Male Administration , and after she had got him committed to Prison , caused him privately to be murther'd . The death of so innocent a Man did afterwards fall heavy upon the King : For the French , not long after , took from them all Normandy , the English , by reason of a Rebellion in Ireland , not being in a capacity to send thither speedy and sufficient Relief . They were also beaten out of Aquitain , so that they had nothing left them in France , but Calais , and some neighbouring places ; neither could they , afterwards , ever get footing again in France . This sudden loss was occasioned by the carelessness of the English Garrisons , that were not provided with able Governours , as also by the Pride of the English , whereby they were become hatefull to the French Subjects : But the chief cause was , Richard Duke of York , who had underhand raised intestine Commotions in England : For he being sensible of the King's Weakness , and how ill satisfy'd the People were with the Queen's management of Affairs , hoped , by fomenting and raising Troubles in the Kingdom , to make way for himself to obtain the Crown ; and this he did , principally , because he pretended to have the best right to the Crown , being descended , by his Mother's side , from Lionel Duke of Clarence , third Son of King Edward III. whereas Henry was descended from John of Gaunt , fourth Son of the said Edward III. but publickly he profess'd , That his Intention was only to remove from the King's Person his pernicious Favourites , and especially the Duke of Somerset . Having therefore got an Army on foot , he fought with the King's Forces , in which Battel the Duke of Somerset was slain , and the Duke of York thereupon declared Protector of the King's Person and the Kingdom . But this Agreement did not last long , and things came quickly again to an open War , wherein the Duke of York being worsted , was forced to fly into Ireland . But not long after the Earl of Warwick did beat the King's Army , and taking him Prisoner , the Duke of York was again declared Protector of the King and Kingdom , and lawfull Heir of the Crown ; under condition that Henry should retain the Title of King during his life . But Matters did not remain long in this condition , for the Queen , who was fled into Scotland , marched with a great Army against the Duke of York , who was kill'd in the Battel , and all the Prisoners were executed . But his Son , in conjunction with the Earl of Warwick , raised another Army , and marching up to London , the young Duke of York was there proclaimed King by the Name of Edward IV. § . 16. Thus Edward IV. came to the Crown , but could not maintain it without great difficulty : For Henry had got together a very powerfull Army in the North , against whom Edward fought the most bloody Battel that was ever fought in England , there being 36796 Men killed upon the spot , because Edward knowing his Enemies to be superiour in number , had ordered , not to give Quarter to any of them : After which Battel Henry retired into Scotland , from whence he returned with another Army , and being again defeated , with much adoe got safely into Scotland . But returning again incognito into England , he was taken Prisoner and committed to the Tower. This Prince , would have made a better Priest than a King of such a Nation , that was distracted by the Animosities of several Factions . But the Tragedy did not end here : The King had sent the Earl of Warwick into France , to conclude a Match betwixt him and Bona the Daughter of Lewis Duke of Savoy . But the King having in the mean time suddenly married Elizabeth , the Widow of John Gray , the Earl was so dissatisfy'd at it , that he declared for King Henry ; and having brought over to his Party the Duke of Clarence , the Brother of King Edward , he fell upon a sudden upon Edward , and took him Prisoner ; but by the carelessness of his Keepers he escaped not long after . And tho' an Agreement was then made betwixt them , yet was it of no long continuance , for the Earl of Warwick's Forces were routed , and he forced to fly into France . As soon as he had recover'd himself a little , he returned into England , where he was so well received , that he forced King Edward to fly into the Netherlands to Charles Duke of Burgundy : And King Henry , after he had been nine Years a Prisoner in the Tower , was again set upon the Throne . But Edward having received some Assistance from the Duke of Burgundy , returned again into England ; but perceiving that but few came in to him , he made an Agreement with King Henry , which he confirm'd with a solemn Oath , That he would not undertake any thing against him , but be contented with his own Estate : Yet notwithstanding his Oath , he underhand gathered what Forces he could . The Earl of Warwick therefore marched towards him , when the Duke of Clarence , being reconcil'd to his Brother King Edward , went over with all his Forces to him . This gave a signal blow to the Earl of Warwick , who being now not strong enough to oppose him , was forced to let him march up to London , where he was joyfully received by the Londoners , to whom , as 't is said , he owed much Money , and was very acceptable to their Wives ; but King Henry was committed again to the Tower. Then King Edward attack'd the Earl of Warwick , where a bloody Battel was fought , the Victory seeming , at first , to incline on the Earl's side : But some of his Troops , by reason of a thick Fogg , charged one upon another , which lost him the Battel , he remaining , with a great many other persons of Quality , slain in the Field . There happened also this misfortune , That King Henry's Lady and his Son Edward having got together very considerable Forces in France , could not come time enough to his assistance , having been detained by contrary Winds ; and coming afterwards into England , she was taken Prisoner , and her Son kill'd ; and King Henry , also , was murthered by the Hand of the bloody Duke of Gloucester . England being thus restor'd to its Tranquility at home , Charles , Duke of Burgundy , who was in hopes of getting an advantage by a War betwixt England and France , stirr'd up King Edward against Lewis XI . King of France . But King Lewis , who was not ignorant how mischievous the Confederacy of England and Burgundy might prove to him , did endeavour to detain the English King with fair words , and to render the Duke of Burgundy suspected to him ; which had the design'd effect with Edward , who considered with himself , That Charles Duke of Burgundy having besieged Nuys , did not send him the promised Succours ; so that the Peace was easily concluded , the French having been very liberal to the English . To confirm this Peace , King Lewis proposed a Congress to be held betwixt him and Edward at a certain place , where he , without making any further difficulty , appeared first in person , and bestowed a good quantity of Wine upon the English Souldiers , who soon after returned with their King , who had got but little Honour in this Expedition into England . But he behaved himself better against the Scots , to whom he did considerable mischief . In the mean time the Duke of Gloucester had rid himself of his elder Brother , the Duke of Clarence , thereby to advance himself one step nearer to the Crown . At last King Edward being now resolved to enter again into a War with France ( since King Lewis made a very slight account of what he had promised in the last Peace , after he was once rid of his Enemy ) he fell sick , and died in the Year 1483. § . 17. After the death of Edward IV. his Son Edward V. a Child of eleven Years of Age was proclaimed King , but scarce enjoyed this Title ten Weeks . For his Uncle Richard , Duke of Gloucester , the most bloody and wicked Man that ever the World beheld , immediately made it his business to set the Crown upon his own Head. Wherefore he first of all secured to himself the Tuition of the King 's and his Brother's Persons , by making away their most trusty Friends . Afterwards , by the help of some Impudent Priests , he got it spread abroad , That Edward IV. was born in Adultery , and that consequently the Crown did of right belong to himself , as being the most like his Father . At last , the Duke of Buckingham did insinuate into the Lord Mayor of London , That the Crown ought to be offered to Richard ; and his Proposal being approved by the Acclamations of a few Villains set on for that purpose , it was divulged , That the People had conferr'd the Crown upon Richard. Having by these Intrigues obtain'd the Crown , Richard III. got himself proclaimed King ; and having been crowned , he caused the innocent King Edward V. and his Brother , miserably to be murthered . But soon after his Coronation a difference arose betwixt him and the Duke of Buckingham , who had been chiefly instrumental in helping him to the Crown . He therefore leaving the Court , began to make a Party against the King , with an intention , to set the Crown upon the Head of Henry Earl of Richmond , who was then an Exile in Britainy . And tho' the Duke of Buckingham's Plot was discovered , and he beheaded , yet was not the Design stopt . For the Earl of Richmond set fail with a great Fleet out of Britainy , but being driven by contrary Winds on the Coast of Normandy , he sought Aid of Charles VIII . King of France , which he readily granted him . A great many English , also , went over to him , who swore Allegiance to him , he promising them upon Oath , That he would marry the Princess Elizabeth , Daughter of Edward IV. But Henry was within an ace of having been delivered up to Richard by the Treachery of one Pieter Landois , Treasurer of the Duke of Britainy , who had received a great Summ of Money from Richard for undertaking it , for which reason he was afterwards hang'd by his Master's order . Richard also had an Intention of marrying the Princess Elizabeth , and therefore had privately made away his former Lady , but was obliged to delay the consummation of the Match , by reason of the approaching danger from Henry : Who to prevent this intended Match , did in all haste sail out of France , and landing in Wales , was kindly received by most . Not long after he gave Battel to Richard , where William Stanley , with some thousands of Men , went over to Henry ; and besides this , a great many of Richard's Souldiers refusing to fight , Richard himself was slain in the Field , and the Crown being immediately there put upon Henry's Head , he was proclaimed King. § . 18. Hitherto England had been miserably torn to pieces by the bloody Wars betwixt the Houses of York and Lancaster , the first whereof bore a White , the latter a Red Rose in their Shields . For Henry IV. of the House of Lancaster , had driven Richard II. from the Throne ; Edward IV. of the House of York , dethroned again his Grandson Henry VI. And Henry VII . of the House of Lancaster , took from Edward the IV th's Brother , Richard III. both his Crown and Life . This King Henry marrying the Daughter of Edward IV. united the Red and White Roses , and by his singular Wisdom , did again settle the State of the Kingdom . Yet was he not altogether free from Disturbances at home . For first of all , one Lambert Symnel , Son to a Baker , taking upon him the Name and Person of Edward Earl of Warwick , caused himself to be proclaimed King in Ireland . This Comedy was first invented by a Priest , and encouraged by Margaret , the Widow of Charles Duke of Burgundy , Sister to Edward IV. who , to spite Henry , gave them all the Assistance she could . This Symnel transported an Army out of Ireland into England , but was routed by Henry ; and being taken Prisoner , was made a Turnspit in the King's Kitchin. In the Year 1491 Henry undertook an Expedition against France , and besieged Bologne . But the Emperour Maximilian failing in his promises of giving him Assistance , he in consideration of a good Summ of Money made a Peace with France . In the mean time , Margaret Dutchess Dowager of Burgundy , had set up another Impostor , whose Name was Perkin Warbeck . He pretended to be Richard , a younger Son of King Edward IV. and knew so well how to act his part , that he got a considerable Party in Ireland . From thence he went to Paris , where he was very well received , France being then engaged in a War with England : But a Peace being concluded betwixt them , he retir'd to the Dutchess Margaret's Court. From thence he returned into Ireland , and afterwards came into Scotland , where being splendidly received by that King , he was married to one of his Kinswomen , and enter'd England with a confiderable Army . This business might have proved very dangerous to England , since there were , at the same time , great Tumults in England , arisen about some new Taxes . But the Rebels were beaten , and the Scots obliged to retire with great loss into Scotland . The Scots made thereupon a Peace with England , promising , among other things , not to uphold , by any ways , the Impostor Perkin , who fled from thence into Ireland , and so came into Cornwall , where he caused himself to be proclaimed King : But perceiving that few came over to his side , and the King's Forces coming upon him , he took sanctuary in a Church , and surrender'd himself to the King , who committed him a Prisoner to the Tower ; but he having twice made an attempt to escape , was at last hang'd according to his demerits . In the Year 1501 , a Marriage was concluded betwixt James IV. King of Scotland , and Margaret the Daughter of Henry , which afterwards united England and Scotland under one King. Arthur , also , eldest Son of Henry , married Catharine Daughter of Ferdinand the Catholick . But the Prince dying a few Weeks after the Wedding , in the sixteenth Year of his Age , and Henry being unwilling to give back the Dowry , and desirous to maintain the new Alliance with Ferdinand , married the said Catharine to his second Son Henry , who was then but twelve Years of Age , having obtained a Dispensation from Pope Julius II. under pretence that there had been no carnal knowledge betwixt them ; which afterwards proved the cause of great Alterations . This King is reckoned among the wisest of his Age , and the only thing which is reprehended in him , is , That he had a way , by false Accusations against the rich , to squeeze out of them great Summs of Money from them . He died in the Year 1509. § . 19. Henry VIII . immediately upon his first accession to the Throne , celebrated the Nuptials with his Brother's Widow , more to fulfill his Father's Will than out of his own Inclination ; yet as long as he lived with her in Wedlock he govern'd the Realm very laudably , and in the Court nothing was seen but Plays and Diversions . As to his Transactions abroad , upon the persuasions of Pope Julius II. and Ferdinand the Catholick , he enter'd into a Consederacy with them against France , which Confederacy was pretended to be made for the defence of the Holy See. Ferdinand also put him in hopes of recovering Guienne ; wherefore Henry sent an Army into Biscay , to fall in conjunction with the Spaniards into Guienne . But Ferdinand having rather his Eye upon Navarre , and being negligent in sending timely Succours to the English , they returned home without doing any thing . In the Year 1513 Henry enter'd France with a great Army , where he lost his time in the taking of Terovane and Tournay , which was wholly destroyed in spight of all the Attempts of the French to relieve it , tho' Tournay was redeemed by Francis I. with a good Summ of Money . But at that time Henry did not pursue his Advantage , partly out of carelessness , incident to young Men , partly , because he had carried on this War , not so much for his own Interest , as in favour of the Pope , and so returned into England . During the absence of Henry , James IV. King of Scotland , upon instigation of the French invaded England , but received a great overthrow , himself being killed in the Battel . In the Year next following , Henry perceiving that his Father-in-law Ferdinand did only impose upon him , concluded a Peace with France , giving his Sister Mary in marriage to King Lewis XII . In the Year 1522 Henry again denounced War against Francis I. and sent considerable Forces into France , which , nevertheless , both in the same and next following Year did nothing of moment ; and the Scots , on the other side , obtained not any advantages against the English . But after Francis was taken Prisoner near Pavia , it seem'd that Henry had met with a fair opportunity to give a great blow to France , more especially , since he had before prepared a Fleet , which lay ready to make a Descent in Normandy , yet he left Charles and made Peace with France . And Charles , after he thought he had obtained his aim , did not make any great account of England , leaving the Princess Mary , Daughter of Henry , to whom he had promised Marriage , for the Princess of Portugal , whom he married . And whereas he used formerly to write to the King with his own Hand , and subscribe himself , Your Son and trusty Friend ; he now caused his Letters to be writ by his Secretary , subscribing only his Name , Charles . And truly it seemed very necessary for Henry to keep a little the Ballance . Tho' a great many are of opinion , That Cardinal Woolsey had a great hand in this business , who was no great Friend of Charles V. because he had not promoted him to the Papal Dignity , and had denied him the Archbishoprick of Toledo , of which he had put him in hopes at first ; neither did he subscribe himself any more Your Son and Cousin , as he used to do . But however it be , Henry at that time saved France from an imminent danger . After he had lived very peaceably and well with his Queen for the space of twenty Years , he began to have a scruple of Conscience , Whether he could lawfully live in Wedlock with his Brother's Widow ; which scruple he pretended was raised in him first by the President of Paris , who was sent to treat concerning a Marriage betwixt Mary Daughter of Henry , and the second Son of Francis. Some say , that he being weary of her , was fallen in love with Anna Bullen , and found out this way to be rid of her . Yet this seems not so probable to some , since he did not marry the said Anna Bullen till three Years after he pretended to the scruple of Conscience ; whereas the heat of Love does not usually admit of such delays . Some will have it , that Cardinal Woolsey raised this scruple first in him , on purpose to nettle Charles V. and to please Francis I. in hopes , after this Divorce , to make up a Match betwixt Henry and the Dutchess of Alenson , Sister of Francis. But however it be , the business was brought before the Pope , who gave a Commission to the Cardinal Campegius , to enquire , in conjunction with Woolsey , into the matter : 'T is said , That the Pope was willing to gratify Henry , and for that purpose had sent a Bull to Campegius , yet with this caution , to keep it by him till further order . But when he afterwards saw Charles V. to prove so successfull , he durst not venture to do any thing that might displease him , wherefore he ordered Campegius to burn the Bull , and to delay the business to the utmost . The Queen also refused to answer to their Commission , but appealed to the Pope in person ; besides , Charles V. and his Brother Ferdinand had protested against this Commission . Woolsey did also perceive , that the King was fallen in love with Anna Bullen , which being likely to prove prejudicial to his Authority , he persuaded the Pope underhand , not to give his consent unto this Divorce . Henry being informed what Intrigues the Cardinal was carrying on against him , humbled the greatness of this haughty Prelate , who died in the Year next following in great misery . And Henry being made sensible , that the Pope regarded more his own Interest than the merits of the Cause , he forbid , that any body should hence forward appeal to Rome , or send thither any Money for Church Benefices . He therefore sent to several Universities in France and Italy to desire their Opinions in this matter , who all unanimously agreed in this , That such a Marriage was against the Laws of God ; and having once more , by his Ambassadours , sollicited the Pope , but in vain , to decide the matter , the King had the same adjudged in Parliament , and divorced himself from her , yet conversed with her in a very friendly manner ever after till her death , except , that he did not bed with her since the time when this scruple first arose . Some Months after he was married to Anna Bullen , by whom he had Elizabeth , who was afterwards Queen . Anno 1535 the King caused himself to be declared Supream Head of the Church of England , abrogating thereby all the Pope's Authority in that kingdom , and John Fisher Bishop of Rochester , and Thomas Moor the Lord Chancellour , refusing to acknowledge him as such , it cost them their Heads . Yet would Henry never receive the Doctrine of Luther or Zwinglius , but continued in the Roman Communion , because he was mightily exasperated against Luther . For Henry had formerly got a Book to be published under his Name against Luther in favour of the Pope , for which he acquired the Title of Defender of the Faith , which Title the Kings of England retain to this day . But Luther setting aside all the Respect due to a King , writ an Answer to the same , full of Heat and bitter Reflections . Yet because he esteemed the Monks as a sort of people that were not only useless , but also such as depending on the Pope , might prove very pernicious to him at home , he gave free leave to all Monks and Nuns to go out of the Convents and Nunneries ; and by degrees converted unto his own use the Revenues of all Nunneries and Convents , Colleges and Chappels , as also those of the Order of the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem ; nevertheless he employed some part of them in erecting six new Episcopal Sees , and Cathedral Churches , and to the advancing of Learning in the Universities . A great part also he gave away or sold for a little Money to great Families , intending thereby to oblige them for the future to maintain the alterations he had made . It is reported , that these Church Revenues which were so reduced , did amount yearly to 186512 l. or as some others will have it , to 500752 l. He also abolished the superstitious worship of Images , and made some other alterations in Religious Worship , so that , in effect , he laid the Foundation of the Reformation . Nevertheless . England was at that time in a miserable condition ; for a great many Roman Catholicks , that would not acknowledge the King for the Supream Head of the English Church were executed : And a great many more Protestants received the same punishment , because they would not own the Corporal presence of the Body of Christ in the Sacrament ; tho' this effusion of blood was not so much caused by the King as by the Bishops , who had first brought in use such rigorous Laws , and now executed them with as much severity . In the Year 1543 , another War happened with the Scots , who making an Inrode into England were beaten by a few English ; which did grieve King James V. to that degree , that he died for trouble , leaving behind him one only Daughter Mary , whom Henry would have engaged to his Son Edward , thereby by to unite these two Kingdoms ; and the business was like to have succeeded very well , if the Archbishop of St. Andrews had not opposed it . Henry also enter'd into a League with the Emperour against France , wherein it was agreed , to join their Armies of 80000 Foot and 22000 Horse near Paris , to plunder that City , and to ravage the whole Country as far as the Loire . But neither of them acted according to the Agreement , for Henry wasted his time in the Siege and taking of Boulogne , which he afterwards , by the Peace concluded in the Year 1546 , promised to restore to France within the space of eight Years , in consideration of the Summ of 800000 Crowns to be paid him for the same ; which was performed accordingly under Edward VI. Neither do I believe that Henry was in good earnest by ruining the French to give such great advantages to Charles V. After his Divorce with Catharine of Arragon , he was very unfortunate in his Marriages ; for Anna Bullen was beheaded for Adultery and Incest , tho' some are of opinion , that it was more the Protestant Religion than the Crime which proved fatal to her . It is certain , that the Protestant Princes of Germany did so resent this matter , that whereas they intended to have made Henry the Head of their League , they afterwards would hold no correspondency with him . After Anna Bullen he married Jane Seymour , Mother to Edward VI. who died in Child-bed . Then he married Anna of Cleves , whom he also pretending I know not what bodily infirmity in her , quickly dismiss'd . The fifth was Catharine Howard , who was beheaded for Adultery . The sixth Catharine Parre , Widow of the Lord Latimer , who outlived him . Henry died in the Year 1547. § . 20. Edward VI. was nine Years of age when he came to the Crown , during whose Minority his Uncle , the Duke of Somerset had the Administration of Affairs . His first design was to force the Scots to agree to a Match betwixt Edward and their young Queen Mary , wherefore he fell into Scotland , and overthrew them near Muskelborough in a great Battel . Nevertheless he miss'd his aim , for the Scots sent their Queen into France , who was there married to the Dauphin , afterwards King of France by the Name of Francis II. Under this King Edward the Reformed Religion was publickly established in England , and the Mass quite abolished ; which occasioned great disturbances in the Kingdom , which were nevertheless happily suppress'd . In the Year 1550 there was a Peace concluded betwixt England , France and Scotland , when also Boulogne was restor'd to the French. But King Edward falling sick , the Duke of Northumberland , who had before destroyed the Duke of Somerset , persuaded King Edward , under pretence of settling the Protestant Religion , to exclude by his last Will and Testament his two Sisters , Mary and Elizabeth ( for of the Queen of the Scots they made but little account at that time ) from the Succession of the Crown , and to settle it upon Jane Grey , Daughter of the Duke of Suffolk , whom he had by Mary Daughter of Henry VII . which afterwards proved fatal both to Jane and the Author . For after the death of Edward , the Duke of Northumberland caused Jane to be proclaimed Queen in the City of London ; but Mary eldest Sister of Edward did immediately lay claim to the Crown in her Letters to the Privy Council : And Letters proving ineffectual , they began to come to blows ; but most of the Nobility , unto whom Mary promis'd not to make any alteration in Religion , did side with her ; and a part of the Army and Fleet , most of the Privy Counsellors , and the City of London , taking her part proclaimed her Queen . Northumberland himself being now willing to go with the tide , did proclaim Mary Queen in Cambridge , notwithstanding which he afterwards lost his Head. § . 21. Queen Mary caused the Roman Catholick Religion and Mass , which were abolished in her Brother's time , as also the Pope's Authority to be restor'd in England , she used the Protestants very hardly , of whom a great many were punished with death , Yet was she not able to restore the Church Revenues , for fear of exasperating the greatest Families , who had them in their possession . The Pope did also send Cardinal Poole , to re-unite the Kingdom to the holy See of Rome . This Queen Mary was married to Philip Son of Charles V. who was afterwards King of Spain , yet under these Conditions , That she should have the sole disposal of all Offices and Revenues of the Kingdom , and if a Son was born , he should , besides the Crown of England , inherit Burgundy and the Netherlands : Don Carlos , who was born of a former Wife , should be Heir of Spain and all the Italian Provinces , and in case he died without Issue , this should also inherit his part . But no Children came of this marriage , Mary being pretty well in Years , for she was thirty Years before proposed in Marriage . And there were some , who being dissatisfy'd at this Match , raised Tumults ; among whom was the Duke of Suffolk , Father of Jane , who had hitherto been a Prisoner in the Tower , but she and her Husband Guilford , and her Father , paid with their Heads for it . It was within an ace but that Elizabeth , who was afterwards Queen , had also undergone the same fate , if Philip and the Spaniards had not interceded for her , not out of any affection to her person , but because they knew , that after her , the next Heir to the Crown of England was Mary Queen of Scotland , who being married to the Dauphin of France , they feared , lest by this means England and Scotland might be united with France . Among other Articles in the Marriage Contract of Queen Mary , it was agreed , That she should not be obliged to engage her self in the Wars which her Husband , Philip , should carry on against France : Notwithstanding which , when Philip afterwards was engaged in a War with France , she sent to his assistance some of her best Forces , who by their Bravery chiefly obtain'd the Victory near St. Quintin ; for which reason Philip gave the City to be plundered by the English . Henry II. King of France , taking hold of this opportunity , assaulted the City of Calais , under the Command of the Duke de Guise , which being not well Garrison'd he took in a few days , and obliged all the Inhabitants to quit the City , and to leave behind them all their Gold , Silver and Jewels . He also took afterwards the two Castles of Guisnes and Hammes , and thereby drove the English quite out of France . Not long after this loss Queen Mary died . § . 22. Elizabeth , who after the death of her Sister , was unanimously proclaimed Queen , maintain'd her Authority , and govern'd with great Prudence and Glory in the midst of a great many threatning dangers to the very end . In the beginning Philip endeavoured by all means to keep England on his side , for which reason he proposed a Marriage betwixt Elizabeth and himself , promising to obtain a Dispensation from the Pope , which was nevertheless opposed by the French in the Court of Rome . Elizabeth was very unwilling to disoblige so great a Prince , who had well deserved of her ; yet on the other side , the same scruple which had caused her Father to be divorced from Catharine of Arragon , by a parity of reason , did remain with her ; she considered , especially , that the said Divorce must needs be esteemed unjust , if the Pope's Dispensation was allowed of ; since it had been alledged as a fundamental reason of the said Divorce , that the Pope had no power to dispense in any cases which were contrary to God's Law : She resolved therefore not to have any further concerns with the Pope , and to give a friendly refusal to Philip. Then she , by an Act of Parliament , constituted the Protestant Episcopacy , yet not at once , but by degrees , taking away from the Papists the free exercise of their Religion , and under several Penalties and Fines obliged every one to frequent the Protestant Churches on Sunday . Every body also was obliged by a solemn Oath to acknowledge her the Supream Governour in England , even in Spiritual Matters ; which Oath was among 9400 , who were possess'd of Church Benefices , taken by all , except 189 who refused the same , among whom were fourteen Bishops . She kept stedfast to the established Episcopal Church Government , tho' she met with great opposition from two sorts of people , viz. the Papists and Puritans . These having conceived a great hatred against Episcopacy , and all other Ceremonies which had the least resemblance of Popery , were for having every thing regulated according to the way of Geneva . Tho' their number increased daily , yet the Queen kept them pretty well under . But the Papists made several attempts against her Life and Crown ; for her envious Enemies did erect several Seminaries or Schools for the English Nation in foreign Countries ; viz. at Douay , at Rheims , at Rome and Valedolid ; all which were erected for the Instructing of the English Youth in these Principles , viz. That the Pope had the Supream Power over Kings , and as soon as a King was declared a Heretick by him , the Subjects were thereby absolved from their Allegiance due to him , and that it was meritorious work to murther such a King. Out of these Schools Emissaries and Priests were sent into England , whose business was there to propagate the Roman Catholick Religion ; but more especially , to instruct the People in the abovementioned Doctrines . To these associated themselves some Desperado's , who , after Pope Pius V. had excommunicated the Queen , were frequently conspiring against her Life . But most of them got no other advantage by it , than to make work for the Hang-man , and occasioned that the Papists were stricter kept than before . Mary also , Queen of Scotland , raised abundance of troubles against Queen Elizabeth ; she being the next Heiress to the Crown of England , did , with the assistance of the Duke of Guise , endeavour to have Queen Elizabeth declared by the Pope Illegitimate ( which the Spaniards underhand opposed ) and both she and the Dauphin assumed the Arms of England , which undertaking proved afterwards fatal to Queen Mary . For Elizabeth sided with the Earl of Murray , natural Brother of Queen Mary , whose main endeavour was to chase the French out of Scotland , and to establish there the Protestant Religion , both which he effected with the assistance of Queen Elizabeth . This Queen Mary being after the death of Francis II. returned into Scotland , was married to her Kinsman Henry Darley , one of the handsomest Men in England , by whom she had James VI. But her Love to him grew quickly cold ; for a certain Italian Musician , whose name was David Ritz was so much in favour with the Queen , that a great many persuaded Henry , that she kept unlawfull company with him . He being thus animated , with the assistance of some Gentlemen , pull'd David Ritz out of the Room where he was then waiting upon the Queen at Table , and kill'd him immediately . From whence King James , with whom Queen Mary was then big with Child , had this natural infirmity , That he could not see a naked Sword , his Mother having at that time been frighted with naked Swords . This so exasperated the Queen against her Husband , that he soon after , as was suppos'd , was in the Night time murthered by George Bothwell , who was afterwards married to the Queen . The Earl of Murray , with some others , did publish , That this Murther was committed by the instigation of the Queen , and George Buchanan , a Creature of the Earl's , does boldly affirm the same in his Writings . Yet there are some , who say , That the Calumnies as well concerning David Ritz , as also concerning the death of Henry Darley , were raised against the Queen by the Artifices of the Earl of Murray , thereby to defame and dethrone her . But however it be , there was an Insurrection made against the Queen , and Bothwell , whom she had married , was forced to fly the Land ( who died in Denmark some Years after in a miserable condition ) and she being made a Prisoner , made her escape in the Year 1568. But the Forces which she had gathered being routed , she retir'd into England , where she also was made a Prisoner . There she enter'd into a Conspiracy against the Queen Elizabeth , with the Duke of Norfolk , whom she promised to marry , hoping thereby to obtain the Crown of England . But the Plot being discover'd , the Duke was made a Prisoner , but was afterwards released . And being again discover'd to have afresh pursued his former design , paid for it with his Head. Queen Mary was confined to a more close Imprisonment . Several Treaties were set on foot to procure her Liberty , but no sufficient security could be given to Queen Elizabeth . Wherefore Queen Mary growing at last impatient , and being overcome by ill Counsellours , enter'd into a Conspiracy with Spain , the Pope , and the Duke of Guise against Elizabeth : Which Plot having been long carried on privately , did break out at last , and some Letters of her own hand writing having been produced among other matters , a Commission was granted to try the Queen ; by vertue of which she received Sentence of Death ; which being confirm'd by the Parliament , great application was made to the Queen for Execution , which Queen Elizabeth would not grant for a great while , especially , because her Son James and France did make great intercessions in her behalf . At last the French Ambassadour d' Aubespine , having suborned a Ru●●ian to murther Queen Elizabeth , her Friends urged vehemently to hasten the Execution , which she granted , and signed the Warrant , commanding , nevertheless , Secretary Davidson to keep it by him till farther order : But he advising thereupon with the Privy Council , it was order'd , that Execution should be done upon her immediately . Queen Elizabeth seemed much concerned there-at , and removed Davidson from his place . King James also was grievously exasperated , and some of his Friends advised him to join with Spain and to revenge his Mother's death . But Queen Elizabeth found a way to appease his Anger , and there was ever after a very good understanding betwixt them to the very last . The Duke of Guise and his party were great Enemies to Queen Elizabeth in France , and she , on the other hand , assisted the Huguenots with Men and Money , who surrender'd into her Hands as a pledge , Havre de Grace , but her Forces were obliged to quit the same in the Year next following . Neither could she ever get Calais restored to her , tho' in the Peace concluded at Chasteau en Cambresis , the same was promised to her . With Henry the IVth . she lived in a good understanding , sending frequently to his assistance both Men and Money . But with Spain she was at variance about the Rebellious Netherlanders , to whom she not only granted a safe retreat in her Country and Harbours , but also assisted them , first underhand , and afterwards openly , both with Men and Money , they having surrender'd unto her as a pledge , Flushing , Brill and Rammeken : But she would never accept of the Sovereignty of the Netherlands , which being twice offered her , she refused as often , out of weighty and wise Considerations . She sent , however , the Earl of Leicester , her Favourite , thither as Governour , who did not acquire much Reputation ; but having put things rather in confusion , he was recalled in the second Year . She did also great damage to the Spaniards on their Coasts , and in the West Indies , by Sir Francis Drake and others , and the Earl of Essex took from them Cadiz ; but quitted it immediately after . On the other side , Spain was continually busie in raising Commotions and Conspiracies against her . And because the Spaniards were of Opinion , That England might be sooner conquer'd than the Netherlands , and that the latter could not be subdued without the other , they equipp'd a Fleet which they called the Invincible Armado , wherewith they intended to invade England . Which Fleet , to the Immortal Glory of the English Nation being partly destroy'd by them , and many miserably torn to pieces by Tempests , did return home in a very miserable condition . Spain also supported constantly the Rebels in Ireland , who were very troublesome to Queen Elizabeth , tho' they were generally beaten by her Forces , except in the Year 1596 , when they soundly beat the English . Wherefore the Queen sent thither the Earl of Essex , who did nothing worth mentioning . And after his return , the Queen giving him a severe Reprimand , and ordering him to be kept a Prisoner , he was so exasperated at it , that tho' he was reconcil'd to the Queen , he endeavoured to raise an Insurrection in London , which cost him his Head. Tho' the Spaniards were twice repulsed and chased out of Ireland with considerable loss , yet the Rebellion lasted till the very end of her life . Neither could a Peace be concluded betwixt her and the Spaniards as long as she lived : For tho' a Treaty was appointed to be held at Boulogne , by the Mediation of Henry IV. yet the same was immediately broke off , because the English did dispute Precedency with the Spaniards . This Queen could never be brought to take a Resolution to marry , tho' her Subjects did greatly desire it , and she had great Offers made her ; amongst whom were , besides Philip , Charles Archduke of Austria , Eric King of Sweden , the Duke de Anjou , and his Brother the Duke de Alenson , the Earl of Leicester , &c. It was her custom not to give a flat denial to such as sued for her in Marriage , but she used to amuse them with hopes , whereby she made them her Friends : For she treated with Charles Archduke of Austria for seven Years together , and with the Duke of Alenson she was gone so far , as that the Marriage Contract was made , yet was it so drawn as that a way was found to annul the same afterwards . Under her Reign the English Trade was first established in Turkey and the East Indies , the finest Coin , as also the Manufactury of Serges and Bays was settled in England about the same time . This Queen also brought first into Reputation the English Naval Strength , which she was so jealous of , that , tho' she supported the Netherlanders against the Spaniards , yet would she never consent , that the Netherlanders should so augment their Sea Forces , as that thereby they might be able to contest with England at Sea. This Maxim , which seem'd so necessary for England , was not regarded by King James , he being a lover of Peace : And King Charles I. having always his Hands full with his Rebellious Subjects , was not in a capacity to observe it ; wherefore the Dutch Power at Sea , could neither by Cromwel , nor by Charles II. be brought down again . This most glorious , and by her Subjects , extreamly beloved Queen died in the Year 1602 , having before appointed James VI. King of Scotland , for her Successour . § . 23. After the death of Elizabeth , James VI. King of Scotland , was with an unanimous applause proclaimed King of England . His Title to this Crown was derived from Margaret Daughter of Henry VII . who was married to James IV. King of Scotland ; whose Son James V. left one only Daughter , who was Mother of James VI. He at first shewed himself pretty favourable to the Papists , fearing , lest they might in the beginning of his Reign raise some Commotions against him . Notwithstanding which , immediately after his Coronation the Lord Cobham , Gray , and others , enter'd into a Conspiracy against him : Their main design was to root out the Line of James , and to put in his place the Marchioness d' Arbelle , she being also descended from the abovesaid Margaret Daughter of Henry VII . This Lady was after the death of her Father married to Archibald Douglass , by whom she had Margaret , who was married to Ma●thias Earl of Lenox ; and this Arbella being the Daughter of Charles Lenox , the third Son of this Earl , was , by the intercession of Spain , to have been married to the Duke of Savoy , and by this means the Popish Religion was again to be introduced into England : But the whole Plot being discover'd , the Ring-leaders were punish'd , yet not with that Severity as the hainousness of their Crime did deserve ; tho' in the Year next following , all the Jesuits and Popish Priests were , by a severe Proclamation , banish'd out of England . In the Year 1605 , some Popish Villains had hir'd a Vault under the Parliament House , which being fill'd up with a great many Barrels of Gunpowder , they intended to have blown the King , the Prince , and the whole Parliament into the Air. But this devilish Design was discover'd , for one of the Accomplices , by a Letter that was obscurely written , and deliver'd by an unknown person to a Footman of the Lord Mounteagle , did intreat him not to come the next day into the Parliament House : Which causing a suspicion in the King , all the Vaults were search'd , and the Powder found . Hereupon the Parliament made an Act , That all Subjects , by a solemn Oath , should acknowledge James for their lawfull Sovereign ; neither , that the Pope had any Authority to Dethrone Sovereigns , or to absolve Subjects from their Allegiance . He concluded a Peace with Spain , and was afterwards one of the Mediators of the Truce made betwixt Spain and Holland . His Son-in-law , the Elector Palatine being banish'd out of his Territories , he assisted only with sending of Ambassadours and proposing of an Agreement , all which the Spaniards render'd ineffectual . His Son Prince Charles was sent into Spain to marry the Infanta , where the Marriage Contract was concluded and confirmed by Oath , but the Nuptials were deferred till the next year , the Spaniards being willing to gain time , and to see how things would be carried on in Germany for the House of Austria . But when , after the Prince's return into England , the English would needs have the Restitution of the Elector Palatine inserted in the Articles , the Match was broke off , and , tho' the Parliament voted a Subsidie to be employed towards the restoring of the Elector Palatine , yet the Design came to nothing . Under this King there was a period put to the Differences and Wars betwixt England and Scotland , which hitherto had created abundance of Troubles to this Island . And that nothing of jealousie might remain betwixt these two Nations about Preference in the Royal Title , he introduced the Name of Great Britain , which comprehends both the Kingdoms . There was also set on foot a Treaty to unite both Kingdoms into one Body , but it did not succeed , because the Scots would not be Inferiour to the English . Under this King's Reign Colonies were established in Virginia , Bermudos and Ireland ; by which means the English have extended their Dominions , but there are some , who believe that this has weakened the English at home , and that in all probability , it would have been more profitable for England to have employed those people in Manufactury and Fishing of Herrings , which produce such vast Riches to the Dutch in the very sight of the English . Yet some are also of Opinion , That it is good for the publick repose , that the unruly Multitude do not grow too numerous in England . The East India Trade was also greatly promoted at that time , but the English could not come there in competition with the Dutch , these having been before hand with them . This King died in the Year 1625. § . 24. His Son Charles I. succeeded him , who , after the Spanish Match was broke off , married Henrietta Daughter of Henry IV. He equipp'd out a great Fleet against the Spaniards , the English landed near Cadiz , but being repulsed with loss , returned without doing any thing , and all Commerce was prohibited betwixt Spain and England . He also broke with France , and because the French Merchants had been ill treated by the English , all Commerce was also prohibited betwixt these two Nations . The English thereupon endeavoured to send Aid unto the City of Rochelle , and landing in the Isle of Rhee , besieged the Fort of St. Martin , which being valiantly defended by one Toyras , the English were repulsed with great loss . In the Year next following , they undertook to relieve Rochelle , but in vain . Whereupon Charles concluded a Peace with France in the Year 1629 , and in the Year next following with Spain , having by this War , waged against these two Nations , which were not so easie to be attack'd by one at the same time , gained no Reputation to the dissatisfy'd Subjects , and vast Debts . Under this King arose very violent Divisions betwixt him and the Parliament , which produced a most strange Revolution in that Kingdom . It will be very well worth our while , to enquire a little more narrowly into the true causes thereof . That wife Queen , Elizabeth , held it for a constant maxim , to oppose the growing power of Spain with all her might , whereby she weaken'd Spain , and not only enrich'd her Subjects , but also exercised them in Sea Affairs , wherein consists the chief Strength and Security of this Kingdom : Wherefore she always kept a good Correspondency with all such as were Enemies of the House of Austria ; she assisted France against the Designs of the Spaniards , favoured the Protestant Princes in Germany , upheld the Dutch against the Spaniards , thereby the better to weaken so formidable a Neighbour , looking upon the Netherlands as the Out-work of her Kingdom . Besides this , she finding continual employment for her Subjects abroad , did not a little contribute towards the preserving the Health of the State ; for by this means a great deal of corrupt and inflamed Blood being taken away , it prevented intestine Diseases in the State. But King James took quite another course , and perceiving that the Vnited Provinces were grown strongh enough , not only to support themselves against Spain , but also to dispute the Dominion of the Narrow Seas with England , he left them to themselves , and concluding a Peace with Spain , establish'd a lasting Tranquility at home , for his Inclinations were more for Books than Arms. And because Subjects in general are apt to follow the Inclinations of their Sovereigns , the People laid aside all Warlike Exercises , and fell into such Weaknesses and Vices , as are commonly the product of Plenty and Peace : And the King hoped , when these Nations applyed themselves only to Trade and Commerce , they would be diverted from having any thoughts of opposing his Authority . He made it also his main endeavour to unite the Minds of the Scots and English , by Naturalizing the English in Scotland , and the Scots in England , and by joining the great Families by Marriages : But he was more especially carefull of establishing one Form of Religious Worship in both Kingdoms . For tho' there was no great difference in the Articles of Faith , yet the Ceremonies and Church Government were very different . For Queen Elizabeth , when she established the Protestant Religion retained many Ceremonies , which were anciently used in the Primitive Church , as also used by the Papists afterwards ; she maintained also the Authority of the Bishops , yet under the Royal Power ; supposing that this Constitution was most suitable to a Monarchy , considering that the Bishops had some dependence on the King , and had their Votes in Parliament . And it used to be the saying of King James , No Bishop , no King. But this Constitution did not agree with those of the Reform'd Religion in Holland , Switzerland and France , partly because these Nations were used to a Democratical Liberty , and therefore loved an Equality in the Church-Government as well as the State ; partly because they had suffered from some Kings and Bishops , and therefore both were equally hated by them . These would not allow of any Superiority among the Clergy , but constituted the outward Church-Government by Presbyteries , Classes and Synods ; neither would they admit any Ceremonies , believing , that the perfection of the Reformed Religion did consist in not having so much as anything , tho'never so indifferent , common with the Papists . And according to this Form the Church of Scotland being establish'd , the number of such as were of the same Opinion increased daily in England , who were commonly called Presbyterians or Puritans . And the Capriciousness of those who were of several Sentiments proved the more dangerous , because these Nations being of a melancholy temper used to adhere stedfastly to their Opinions , not to be removed from them . King James being besides a great Enemy of the Puritans , thought to have found out a way to suppress them in Scotland , by inserting it among the Royal Prerogatives , which was to be confirmed by the Parliament of Scotland , That he had the Supream Power both in Spiritual and Temporal Affairs in the same manner in Scotland as in England . By this means he hoped to model , without any great difficulty , the Church of Scotland according to that of England . And tho' this Proposition was opposed by a great many in the Parliament of Scotland , yet the King's party prevailed , and a new Form of Church-Government was established in Scotland . But the King had no sooner turned his back and was return'd into England , but the common people made an Insurrection against the Bishops in Scotland , who began to introduce there the Ceremonies of the Church of England . § . 25. Tho' King Charles I. was of a more warlike temper than his Father , yet was he obliged , tho' against his Will , according to the Maxims of his Father , to preserve Peace abroad , to avoid the danger of being oblig'd to depend on the Capricious Humours of his Subjects . And because he , as well as his Father , had a great dislike of the Power of the common people , and of the Temper and Principles of the Puritans , all his Thoughts were bent to find out ways how to secure himself from the danger of both : And because the King could not impose any extraordinary Taxes without the consent of the Parliament , Charles chose rather to controul his own Inclinations , which were bent for War , than to fawn upon the Parliament ; in hopes that its Heats , which was for limiting the King's Power , would by degrees diminish , if it was not called together for a considerable time . It is supposed , that the Lord Treasurer Weston did confirm him in this Opinion , who did expect to be call'd to an account by the Parliament . The Parliament used anciently to provide a certain yearly Revenue for the King , towards maintaining his Court and Fleet , to secure the Commerce of the Kingdom , which Revenue was not hereditary to the next Successour . The first Parliament which was called by Charles I. had settled the Customs , as part of his Revenue , but when he afterwards , having dissolved the same against the Opinion of the Male Contents , his Revenues also began to be call'd in question , it being their Opinion , that nothing could so soon oblige the King to call a new Parliament , as if what was necessary for his and the Courts Subsistence , were withheld from him . But the King , however , did not only receive the same Customs as his Predecessours had done , but also augmented them with new Impositions to the yearly value of 800000 l. by which means the King , who was firm in his Opinion , was thought to have a Design to alter the ancient Constitution of the Government , and to maintain himself without a Parliament ; which however was look'd upon as an impossibility by the generality of them : For King James had left above 1200000 l. Debts , which were since increased by Charles 400000 l. more , which Money was expended in the Wars against France and Spain ; it was therefore not visible , how he could extricate himself out of these Debts without the assistance of a Parliament , since according to the fundamental Constitutions of the Realm he could not levy any Taxes upon the Subjects , and to force them to pay any , was beyond his Power , having no Forces on foot , but the Militia of the Kingdom . And it was impossible to bring in such a Foreign Force , as could be supposed to be able to make Head against the dissatisfy'd people . Notwithstanding all which the King pursued his Resolution , and having ask'd the Opinion of Men skill'd in the Law , who told him , That it was allowable , for the publick benefit , to levy Money by his own Authority ; he imposed several new Taxes , whereby he augmented his yearly Revenue from 500000 l. to 800000 l. Besides this , he laid a Tax for maintaining of a Fleet , which amounted to 200000 l. All which caused great dissatisfaction among the Subjects against the King : Besides , the King was thought by the Puritans , to deal hardly with them and too mildly with the Papists ( by the Counsel of Archbishop Laud , a Man of great Resolution , who at that time apprehended , that Faction very dangerous both to Church and State which was by the Puritans interpreted , as if the King was resolved , by suppressing of them , to introduce Popery ; to insinuate this into the Multitude , abundance of Libels and scurrilous Papers were scatter'd abroad against the King and the Bishops , and Commissioners being appointed to inquire into them , they were rather exasperated than appeas'd by its Severity . § . 26. Both Nations being therefore full of Discontents , the Flame first broke out in Scotland : For the King endeavouring to root out Puritanism there , to establish the Authority of the Bishops , and an Uniformity in Religion , he order'd a Church Liturgy to be composed , abrogating all Presbyteries , Classes and Provincial Synods , and enjoining every one under severe penalties , to conform to the same ; there was a general Insurrection raised by that party in Scotland . There was also another reason ; for , at the time of the first Reformation the Revenues of a great many Church Benefices were appropriated to the use of the Crown , but without any remarkable advantage ; for they were lett out , for the most part , to younger Brothers of Noble Families . These having found the benefit of them , had , by getting from time to time the Survivorship , continued the same in their Families , and kept them as their own Propriety . Nay , they did more than this , for during the Minority of King James VI. they had obtained the Titles of Lordships for some of the most considerable of these , or some lesser Benefices joined together . King James afterwards perceiving , that thereby they had bound him up from rewarding such with these Benefices as deserved well of him , would have recall'd the beforesaid Grants , but met with such opposition in the Nobility , that he desisted from it . But the King undertook the business effectually , employing the said Revenues towards the augmenting of the Salaries of the Clergy . These therefore who had been losers by this Revocation joined with such Ministers as were mortal Enemies of the Liturgy , did , with all their might , help to stirr up the Rebellion . Alexander Lesley , also , who had been a Commander in the German Wars , and having refused to serve under John Banniers there , was returned into his native Country , in hopes to make his advantage of these Troubles . He put himself at the Head of the Rebellious Party , and by persuading the Nobility , that the King intended to take away their ancient Privileges , stirr'd up a great many against the King. And to make a fair shew to the common people , they made use of the Religious Cloak of Conscience , ordering a Directory to be compos'd by the Ministers quite opposite to the former Liturgy . They thereupon enter'd into an Association ▪ confirm'd by solemn Oaths , That they would maintain the same against all , even the King himself : This Association was called the Covenant , which being subscrib'd by the greatest part of the Nobility and Clergy , a Council was constituted , unto whom was committed the supream direction of their Affairs . To suppress these Commotions , the King sent the Marquiss of Hamilton into Scotland , who dealing mildly with them , only encouraged the adverse party : For the King calling a Parliament in hopes to remedy these Disorders , the Covenant was by its Authority confirm'd , the Episcopal Authority quite abolish'd , and Puritanism establish'd in defiance of the Royal Authority . There being then no other way left to reduce the Rebellious Party to Obedience but force , and the King being in want both of Money and a sufficient number of faithfull Subjects , he was forc'd to make some use of the Papists to obtain both , wherefore he did not only raise an Army , wherein were some Papists , but also was assisted by them with some Summs of Money , all which , however , was in no ways sufficient to supply the want of the King ; and a Supply being demanded from the Subjects , very few , except the King's Servants and Officers were for contributing any thing . And it being divulged , that a great many thousand of Irish Papists and Germans were ready for the King's Service , to try , whether by this way the Subjects could be frightened out of some Money , it served only to exasperate the Minds of the people . Yet the King's Forces might in all probability have been successfull against the Scots , if they had fallen upon them immediately . But because they had leisure given them , they did not only settle a Correspondency with France and Holland , from whence they were supply'd with Money and Ammunition ; but also sent their Deputies into England , who so well knew there to represent the state of their Affairs , that the King being persuaded by the English , made a dishonourable Agreement with them : Which nevertheless did not last long , the Court being asham'd of the Agreement , and the Scots not trusting the King , the King had in the mean while intercepted a Letter , wherein the Scots had sollicited for some Officers and Money to be sent them from France ; this he hoped might prove an inducement to the English to oppose the Treachery of the Scots , and to furnish him with some Supplies , of which he stood in great need at that time . He calling therefore a Parliament , the Letter was read , but to no great purpose , the Members of the House of Commons being most of them Puritans , who were great friends of the Scots , so that the Parliament was a little while after dissolv'd by the King's Authority . The King had caused to be made Prisoner in London the Scotch Commissioner , who had subscribed the abovementioned Letter , whereupon the Scots took up Arms , and took the Castle of Edinburgh . The King having with great difficulty , for want of Money , got together an Army , went in person against the Scots , but as a party of his Army endeavouring to force their passage was beaten back with loss , which augmented the Discontents of his Subjects , the Souldiers for want of Pay , being to be maintained by those Counties where they were quartered . Besides this , ten thousand Men , which were raised by the Parliament in Ireland for the King's service , were forc'd to be disbanded for want to Pay. There was then no other remedy left but to make a Truce with the Scots , and to call a new Parliament in England , which began to sit in November in the Year 1640. § . 27. But in the Session of this Parliament , the Ulcer which had been long gathering in the Minds of the people broke out : For the Parliament , in lieu of assisting the King against the Scots , enter'd into a Confederacy with them , promising a monthly Subsidy towards the maintaining of the Scottish Army , which was to be ready at the English Parliament's command . Then they began to reform the States , to clip the King's Authority , to punish his Ministers and Servants , and to take away the Bishops , Liturgy , and fall upon Papists . The better to obtain their aim , they forced the King to consent , that he would not dissolve the Parliament , till all such as were criminal were punished , and the State were entirely reformed : In a word , that they should have the liberty to sit as long as they pleased . Which in effect put an end to the Royal Authority . To try the King's Patience , and their own Strength , they brought , the Earl of Strafford , Lord Deputy of Ireland , to his Tryal , who , notwithstanding he made a good Defence , and the King did his utmost to preserve his beloved and faithfull Minister , yet the Rabble of London , then encouraged by the House of Commons , making an Insurrection , he received Sentence of Death in the House of Lords . And the King refusing to sign the Warrant for his Execution , was obliged thereunto , partly by the importunity of the Parliament , partly by the Insurrection of the Rabble of the City of London , and partly by a Letter from the Earl , desiring him to do it . Then the rest of the King's Ministers went to rack , some of them saving themselves by flight , some being imprisoned . The Bishops were excluded from the House of Lords . The Star-chamber , the Authority of the Privy Council , and the High Commission were suppressed : the Customs and power over the Fleet were taken away from the King. Some of these and some other things , which proved very prejudicial to him , the King was forced to grant them , in hopes thereby to heal the ulcerated Minds of the people . He went also in person into Scotland , where he granted them all what they could desire . About the same time a horrid Conspiracy broke out among the Irish Papists , who pretended to maintain the Popish Religion , and to redress some Grievances by force of Arms , which occasioned afterwards a most cruel slaughter . At last it came to an open Rebellion : For the Parliament not ceasing to encroach daily more and more upon the Royal Authority , the King resolved to assert his Authority ; wherefore he summoned five Members of Parliament , whom he accused as Traitors , and authors of all the Differences : And the House of Commons taking their part , the King went into the House accompanied with some Officers , and spoke to them with a due resentment of their Behaviour , which however they made but little account of , being not ignorant of his want of Power , of which he seem'd to betray himself , when he immediately afterwards condescended and came nearer their Expectations . The House of Commons thereupon stirr'd up the neighbouring Counties , and especially the London Apprentices , who made such an Insurrection , that the King , not thinking himself safe in London , retir'd into the Country . And the Parliament order'd all the Governours of the Sea-ports , not to obey the King's Commands . It was certainly a great errour in the King , that in such troublesome times , he had not taken care to secure to himself the Sea-ports , by which means he might have hoped for some assistance from abroad : For , when the King intended to possess himself of the Fort and Harbour of Hull , he was not admitted ; so that there was nothing left , but that the Parliament had not as yet taken from the King the disposal of Offices . But for the rest it was evident , that their Intention was , to abolish totally the Royal Power , and to introduce a Democracy . And after the King had once given his Assent to the exclusion of the Bishops from the House of Lords , where they had six and twenty votes , and the rest of the King's Friends had once absented themselves from both Houses , it was easie for the remainder quite to abolish the Authority of the House of Lords . Thus , after there had been long contests by Words and Writings betwixt both parties , the King now as well as the Parliament began to Arm themselves : And the King having at several times , at first , beat the Parliament Forces , the Parliament stirr'd up the Scots , entring with them into a Confederacy . Whereupon the Scots came with a considerable Force to the assistance of the Parliament , which turned the Scale , the King's Forces being routed near York , and he obliged , for want of Men and Money , to give himself up to the protection of the Scots , who nevertheless did surrender him to the English for the Summ of 400000 l. under condition that he should not be abused by them . The King was afterwards carried a Prisoner from place to place for a considerable time . § . 28. By these means the Puritans or Presbyterians , had , under the pretext of Religion , overthrown the Royal Power : But that they could not long enjoy their usurped power , was occasioned by a certain Sect that called themselves Independent , because they would not depend on any certain from of Faith , or Spiritual , or Temporal Constitutions , nor acknowledge any of the same , whereby they opened a door for all sorts of Fanaticks , to come under their Protection . These , under pretence of a particular holy Zeal , had not only got a great sway in the Parliament , and had been against any peaceable accommodation , propos'd by others ; but also by their cunning insinuating way crept into the chief Civil and Military Employments : For in the place of the Earl of Essex , Thomas Fairfax was made General , and Oliver Cromwell Lieutenant General over the Army , the last of which was the Head of the Independents , a sly and cunning Fox . And out of this party all vacant places were supply'd in Parliament . The Presbyterians therefore perceiving that the Independents began to be very strong in the House , and that most Military Employments were in their Hands , proposed in the House , That one part of the Army should be sent into Ireland , that some Forces only should be kept in England , and the rest be disbanded . Cromwell made use of this to stirr up the Souldiers , telling them , that they were likely to be disbanded without pay , or else to be starv'd in Ireland . Thereupon the Souldiers enter'd into an Association among themselves , taking upon them not only the Military , but also all the Civil Power , they took the King from the Parliament into their own custody , pretending they would give him his liberty , but made themselves Masters of the City of London , and acted in every thing at discretion . For they quickly after broke off the Treaty with the King , and a great many of the Subjects , who were not able to bear their Tyranny , taking up Arms were dispers'd by Cromwell , who also beat the Scots that were come into England to the assistance of the King , making their General Hamilton a Prisoner . But during the absence of Cromwell , the Parliament had re-assumed the Treaty with the King , and the business was carried on so far , that there was no small hopes of an Accommodation , when the Souldiers , headed by Ireton , Son-in-law to Cromwell , broke off the Treaty , taking Prisoners such Members of the House as did oppose them : So that there were not above forty Members left in the Parliament , and those were either Officers , or at least , favourers of the Army . These decreed , That no Treaty should be set on foot for the future with the King ; That the Supream Power was to be lodged in the People , which was represented by the House of Commons ; But the Regal Power , and the Authority of the House of Lords should be quite abolished . Then they order'd a Court of 250 persons to be erected , by whose Authority the King was to be summoned , sentenced and punished , notwithstanding that the generality of the people look'd upon this Court as an abominable thing , some Presbyterian Ministers cry'd out aloud against it in the Pulpits ; the Scots protested against it , and the Dutch Ambassadours , and other Princes did their utmost to oppose it . Before this Court , where sat among the rest , a great many of very mean Extraction , the King was accused of High Treason , Tyranny , and of all the Murthers and Robberies committed since the beginning of these Troubles . And the King , as in justice he ought to do , refusing to acknowledge its Authority , was sentenced to be beheaded , tho' there were but 67 of these pretended Judges present , the rest abominating the fact , had absented themselves , among whom was Fairfax . But the King , having been miserably abus'd by the Souldiers , was beheaded with an Ax upon a Scaffold erected for that purpose before Whitehall . § . 29. After the death of the King the outward shew of the Supream Power was in the Parliament , but in effect it was lodged in the Generals of the Armies . Their first design was to banish the King's Son and the whole Royal Family , and to suppress all such as adhered to him . Cromwell was sent into Ireland , where the Royal Party was as yet pretty strong , which Island was reduced in the space of one year by Cromwell's good Fortune and Valour . In the mean while the Scots had proclaimed Charles II. tho' under very hard Conditions , their King , who also arriving there safely out of France , whither he was gone for Shelter , was crowned King of Scotland . The Parliament thereupon recall'd Cromwell out of Ireland , and having made him General ( for they had deposed Fairfax whom they mistrusted ) sent him into Scotland , where he beat the Scots several times , but especially gave them an entire defeat near Leith , taking , among other places , the Castle of Edinborough , which was hitherto esteemed impregnable . The King , in the mean while , having gathered a flying Army enter'd England , in hopes that a great many English would join with him : But he was deceiv'd in his hopes , very few coming to him , and Cromwell overtaking him with his Army near Worcester , his Forces were routed and dispersed ; so that he was forc'd to change his Cloaths in his flight , and after a great many dangers was miraculously saved , and escaped , by the help of a Merchant-ship , into France . The King being thus driven out of the Island , the Scots were entirely subdu'd under the Conduct of General Monk , who was sent thither by Cromwell , who having imposed upon them very hard Conditions , according to their deserts , intirely subjected them to the English . This done , the Parliament began to take into consideration , how to disband part of the Army , and to quarter the rest in the several Counties . But Cromwell sent away that Parliament , which had been the cause of so much troubles , and constituted a new Parliament , consisting of 144 Members , most of them being Fanaticks and Enthusiasts ; among whom Cromwell had put a few cunning Fellows , who being entirely devoted to his Service , did make the rest dance after his pipe . These having first let these silly wretches go on in their own way , till by their phantastical Behaviour they had made themselves ridiculous and hated by every body , then offer'd the Supream Administration of Affairs to Cromwell ; who having accepted of the same under the Title of a Protectour , selected a Privy Council , wherein were received the Heads of the several Sects . Thus they who had shown so much aversion to the Royal Power , and hatch'd out a Monarch of their own , who , without controul , ruled the three Kingdoms of England , Scotland and Ireland at pleasure . Cromwell , to have a fair pretence to keep on foot his Sea and Land Forces , which were the Foundation of his Power , began a War with the Dutch , who seem'd to despise this new Monarch : But Fortune was so favourable to Cromwell in this War , that he took above 1700 Merchant men from the Dutch , and beat them in five Sea Engagements , in the last of which the Dutch lost Martin Tromp , and twenty seven Men of War. The Hollanders then were oblig'd to beg for Peace , and to accept of such Conditions as were propos'd to them ; among which , one was , That the Province of Holland should exclude the Prince of Orange for ever , from succeeding in his Father's place . Another was , That they should not receive the banish'd King Charles II. into their Territories . Which some alledge as a reason , that he was always ready afterwards to revenge himself upon them , tho' at his return into the Kingdom , they endeavoured with aboundance of flattery to make amends for the former affront . It is very likely also , that the King was suspicious , that the Dutch had fomented the Differences betwixt his Father and the Parliament . Cromwell acquired so much Glory by this War , that most Princes sent their Ambassadours to him as if he had been a lawfull Sovereign , and desir'd his Friendship . He was no less fortunate in discovering several Plots which were made against him : For which purpose he entertained his Spies every where , even near the King's person ; having besides this , a cunning way to draw the people over to his party , and to suppress such as envy'd his Fortune He sent also a Fleet into the Mediterranea● , wherewith he curb'd the Pirates on the Coast of Barbary . Another was sent into the West Indies , where his Designs against St. Domingo and Hispaniola miscarried , but Jamaica he took from the Spaniards , notwithstanding that a great many of his Men were taken off by Sickness ; and he did considerable mischief to the Spaniards by ruining their Silver Fleet. He sent some Auxiliary Troops to the French in Flanders , who , in recompence , surrender'd to him Dunkirk . He died in the Year 1658 , having been as great and formidable as ever any King of England . He was a great Master in the Art of Dissimulation , knowing how to make his advantage of Religious Pretences ; wherefore he gave liberty of Conscience to all Sectaries , whereby he not only got their Favours , but also by dividing the people into several Opinions , he prevented their easily joining against him . § . 30. After the death of Cromwell this unlawfull and violent form of Government could not be of a long continuance : For tho' his Son Richard succeeded him in the Protectorship ( this was the Title used by Cromwell , having refused the Name of King ) yet was he in no ways capable to bear such a weight . Wherefore he was soon deposed by the Parliament , which being divided within it self , Monk , who was then Governour of Scotland , took this opportunity , and marching with an Army out of Scotland into England , possess'd himself of the City of London , dissolv'd the Military Parliament , and recall'd King Charles II. into his Kingdom . This King did restore the ancient Form of Government in the Kingdom both in Spiritual and Temporal Matters , for his Subjects were ready to gratify him in most respects , as having been taught by Experience , That the Frogs who despised to have a Block for their King , got afterwards a Stork for their Master . This King , who judg'd , that the Greatness of England did chiefly depend on the Dominion of the Seas and Commerce , which was disputed by no body but the Dutch , did , in all probability , bend all his Thoughts that way , viz. How to make these proud Merchants more pliable , his hopes being grounded upon what he had seen Cromwell do against them . Wherefore he began a War with Holland , which was carried on at first with equal losses on both sides : But the English at last taking a Resolution to tire out the Dutch without coming to an Engagement , they ventur'd at a bold stroke , and to the great dishonour of the English , enter'd the River of Thames , firing some Ships at Chattam . This obliged the King to make a Peace with them by the Mediation of Swedeland , tho' the great success of the French Arms in Flanders may probably have contributed a great deal towards it . Yet it seems as if ever since he had kept up a Resolution of Revenging himself upon them , he being also again exasperated by the Rable in Holland , who affronted him afterwards . He therefore in the Year 1672 attack'd the Dutch at Sea , whilst the King of France made War against them by Land. But this War did not succeed according to his expectation ; for the Dutch did not only take from the English a great number of Merchant-ships , but also the English could not master the Dutch in any of these Sea fights , partly , because the French would not fall on in good earnest , partly , because the Dutch acted very circumspectly , not giving any opportunity to the English to make a Descent either on Holland or Zealand . It is possible that the King's Intentions may perhaps have been frustrated by some Intrigues at home . And because the English Nation began to grow very jealous of the great Successes of France , the King was obliged to make a separate Peace with Holland , and afterwards was receiv'd as a Mediatour betwixt the Parties then engag'd in War against one another . § . 31. The English Nation is very populous and fruitfull : There are some who have reckoned , that in England are 9913 Parishes , in each Parish 80 Families , which make 778183 Families , and seven persons reckoned to each Family amounts to 6470800 Souls , among which number it may be suppos'd to be above a Million of Men capable of bearing of Arms. This Nation is also very fit to settle Colonies in Foreign Countries , because the English , as soon as they are in the least settled in a place , they quickly marry , and remain there for their life time . Whereas other Nations , if they go into far distant Countries , go only with an intent to get a little Money , which they afterwards love to spend in their Native Country . The English are also Courageous , Brave , not fearing Death . For in former times their Land forces were much superiour to the French , and ever since the times of Queen Elizabeth , when they first began to apply themselves in earnest to the Sea , they have not been inferiour in Skill and Courage to any Nation in the World , except that the Dutch may be compared with them in Sea Affairs . But this is to be observ'd of the English Valour , that they commonly are very Furious and Brave at the beginning , yet great Hardship , Famine , and other Inconveniencies they are not so well able to endure with Patience , as being us'd to live in great Ease and Plenty in their own Country . Wherefore Maurice Prince of Orange us'd to put the English , that were sent to his assistance , upon desperate Enterprizes , before ( as he us'd to say ) they had digested the English Beef . They are also very dexterous in Woollen and Silk Manufacturies , and are generally great Improvers of other Arts and Mysteries : Yet they are also somewhat Highminded , inclining themselves to Diversion , which is the reason that they do not so much Work as otherwise they might ; and yet they expect to be paid for their idle Hours as well as the rest , which is the reason why they sell their Wares at a higher rate than others , and that they envy such French Handycrafts-men , who live among them , and are seldom diverted from their daily Labour by any Pleasures . They being generally of a melancholy temper , makes them very Ingenious , and when they apply ▪ themselevs to any Science , they make great progress in the same , if they hit the right way . But by the same rule , because there happens often to be an ill mixture of this melancholy temper , abundance of Fanaticks and Enthusiasts are to be found among them , who having form'd to themselves Opinions out of ill-grounded Principles , adhere so stedfast to them , that they are not by any ways to be removed from them . Wherefore there is not any Nation under the Sun , where more different and more absurd Opinions are to be met withall in Religion than in England . The loose sort of people are addicted to Thieving and Robbing upon the High-way , wherefore the Hangmen are always busie in England . This Nation also loves to eat and drink extreamly well ; tho' there are some who will have it , that the English have got their way of drinking so plentifully from the Netherlanders in the Wars of the Low-Countries , and from thence have brought that ill Custom over into England , which before , they say , was not in use there . Their own Histories are sufficient evidences , that they have been always inclined to Rebellion and intestine Commotions . Wherefore their Kings can never be secure , except they keep a watchfull Eye over the restless Spirit of the People . § . 32. The Scots are reported to have a share of Pride and Envy in them . They are very apt to propose to themselves great Matters , and to delight in their own Inventions . They are good Land-Souldiers , and can endure more hardship than the English , neither are they so much addicted to their Belly , both which they have from the barrenness of their Native Country . They are very Revengefull , and intestine Broils among the Noble Families were formerly very common among them : For it was a custom , that each Family used to select one for the Head of the Family , unto whom they almost paid more respect than to the King himself , and if any one of the Family had received an Injury , he made complaint thereof to the Head of his Family : And if the Head of the same Family did resolve to revenge the Injury , the whole Family , under the Conduct of their Head , fell upon the Family of the Aggressour with Fire and Sword. Which abominable Custom King James VI. did endeavour to abolish . Besides this , they are easily stirr'd up to Rebellion , very obstinate in defending their Opinions to the utmost . Their fruitfulness in Children makes them seek other Countries , since their Country can scarce maintain them all at home . There is another reason also to be given for this , which is the right of the First-born , whereby the eldest Son is Heir of all the real Estate of his Father , the rest of the Brothers being obliged to be satisfy'd with their share in the Personal Estate . These then being obliged to advance themselves as well as they can , apply themselves either to the Wars or Study : Wherefore most Ministers in Scotland are said to be younger Brothers of good Families . But in England it is no shame for the younger Brothers of such Families to be Merchants . In former times , before Scotland and England were united under one King , the Scottish Souldiers were in great esteem , because the French made constantly use of them in their Wars , and at home they were always picquering with the English : But afterwards they grew careless of Warlike Exercises , and especially when Cromwell subdu'd them , their ancient Glory was quite obscur'd . The Scots are also often very Ingenious , and well vers'd in the Latin Tongue . And at that time , when all Liberal Sciences were suppress'd in Europe by a long Barbarism , the same were kept up in Scotland , which did furnish several other Nations with Learned Men , who instructed them in these Sciences . But as the Scots , which live in the low Countries , on the South-side , are well civiliz'd , so those who inhabit the Mountains , who are called Highlanders , as also the Inhabitants of the Orkney and Western Islands , are very raw and unciviliz'd . § . 33. The Irish are commonly esteem'd to be a fool-hardy and ill sort of people ; very lazy , yet pretty hard in undergoing the Fatigues of War. They are very obstinate , and never to be bent from their Opinion . After Ireland was conquer'd by King Henry II. abundance of English settled themselves in that Kingdom , whose numbers increased from time to time to that degree , that scarce the fourth part of the Island remaine in the possession of the ancient Inhabitants . And because most of the Irish adhere to the Popish Religion , they did not only rebel under Queen Elizabeth , but also under the Reign of King Charles I. enter'd into a most horrid Conspiracy against the English living among them , of whom , 't is said , they murther'd 200000 within the space of six Months : But when the English had recollected themselves , they again kill'd about 100000 of them . Cromwell had once a mind to have rooted out the whole Nation , as being quite incorrigible and past hopes of any amendment . Wherefore he sent some thousands to the King of Spain , under condition , that none of them should return into the English Dominions . He used also to plague them every way , so that they are become a miserable Nation . § . 34. Concerning those Countries which belong to the King of England , the Kingdom of England is a Rich and Fertile Country , abounding in every thing , either for the Necessity or Pleasures of Mankind , except Oyl and Wine , and such other Commodities as do not grow in the other parts of Europe , are of the growth of that Country . But else they have great numbers of very fine Horses , and good Cattle , especially the best Sheep of all Europe , which make the best part of the native Riches of England , bearing so good a sort of Wooll , that an incredible quantity of the best Cloath is made in England , and from thence every Year transported into Foreign Parts . These Sheep feed in great Flocks in the Country without as much as a Shepherd , there being no Wolves to be met withal in England ; the reason of which , as 't is reported , is , that King Edgar , about the Year 940 , did order a certain number of Wolves to be paid by the Prince of Wales to him as a yearly Tribute , by which means the Wolves were quite destroy'd in England : Tho' it is also very probable , that the great English Mastiffs have been very instrumental in this point , it being certain , that for Fierceness and Strength they surpass all the rest in the World. A great quantity also of Lead , but especially of the finest Tin is to be found in England , which surpasses in goodness all others in that kind . The Sea also is very profitable to the English , since it produces a great quantity of Fish , which are daily catch'd by the Inhabitants . Tho' by the Negligence and Laziness of the ancient English , who did not apply themselves industriously to Fishing , they have lost a great part of that advantage : But the Netherlanders , from ancient times , have made use of this advantage , and got vast Riches by the Fishery of Herrings and Cods , giving only a small Gratuity to the English , in case they have occasion to dry their Nets on their Shores ; tho' oftentimes the English , envying the Netherlanders , will force them to pay more than ordinary , which has several times served as a pretext for a War betwixt both Nations . Besides this , the Sea is extreamly advantageous to England , for thereby the English being separated from their Neighbouring Nations , cannot easily be attack'd ; whereas they may easily invade others : And because this Island is situated almost in the very middle of Europe , in a narrow Sea , where all Ships which either go East or Westward must pass by ; and having , besides this , a very deep Coast and commodious Harbour , it lies most convenient for Commerce and Trade , which the English carry on in most parts of the World , and the Dutch hitherto have been the only obstacle that they are not become Masters of the whole Trade of the World. For it proves very disadvantageous to the English , that they love to eat and drink well , and that in great quantity , and by reason of their love of Ease , they are ●ain to employ double the number of Seamen in their Ships , of what the Dutch do ; and besides this , they will not be contented with a small gain : Whereas the Dutch live very sparingly , do not refuse the Penny , and therefore are easier to be dealt withall than the English . They import a great deal of raw Silk into England , which being wrought in the Country , mightily encreases their Riches . In the same manner they do with their Woollen Manufactury now , whereas before the times of Henry VIII . they used to transport most of their Wooll into the Netherlands , where it was wrought , and turn'd to the great advantage of those Cities . But this King perceiving that his own Subjects might as well make the same benefit of it , he set up the Woollen Manufactury in his Kingdom , which increased prodigiously , afterwards , when at the time of the Troubles in the Netherlands , a great many of these Weavers did settle themselves in England . The Riches of England also are , as it seems , not a little increased , because it is not permitted there to any Body to carry any Gold or Silver of their own Coin out of the Land , except it be perhaps to the value of ten pound Sterling for a Traveller . But Scotland does not come near England , neither in Fertility nor Riches , having not any Commodities fit for Exportation , except Salt-fish , Salt , Lead and Coals . The Western and Orkney Islands also produce nothing but Fish . Ireland abounds in Cattel , and especially in Sheep , tho' the Irish Wooll is not so fine as the English , but for the rest it is a fertile and plentifull Country . In America belong to the English Crown , the Islands of Bermudos , Virginia and New England , and some of the Caribby Islands , whither the English have sent their Colonies , and have also begun to settle themselves on the Continent of Guiana . The Product of these Countries is chiefly Tobacco , Sugar , Ginger , Indigo and Cotton . They have also a Colony in the Island of Jamaica , from whence the English Buckaneers and Privateers do great mischief to the Spanish West Indies . For it is a custom with the English , That tho' they are at Peace with the Spaniards in Europe , they do them , nevertheless , all the Mischief they can in the West Indies . Tangier King Charles II. got as a Dowry with the Infanta of Portugal . Lastly , The English also are possess'd of some places in the Banda Islands , and thereabouts in the East Indies , which are of no small consequence to them . § . 35. The Constitution of the Government in England is chiefly remarkable for this , that the King cannot act at pleasure , but in some Matters is to take the Advice of the Parliament . By this Name is to be understood the Assembly of the Estates of England , which is divided into the Higher and the Lower House . In the first sit the Bishops and the Lords , in the latter the Deputies of the Cities , and of the 52 Counties or Shires , into which the whole Kingdom of England is divided . The first origin of the Parliament , as 't is related , was this , That the former Kings of England did grant great Privileges to the Lords , by whose assistance they had conquer'd the Country , and kept the common people in obedience . But these in conjunction with the Bishops growing too head-strong , proved very troublesome , especially to King John and Henry III. wherefore , to suppress their Insolence , Edward I. took part with the Commons . And whereas formerly , out of each County or Shire two Knights and two Citizens only were call'd , to represent their Grievances , which having been debated by the King and the House of Lords , they used to receive an answer and to be sent home again : This King Edward call'd together the Commons , and consulted with them concerning the publick Affairs ; tho' there are some who will have their origin to be much more ancient . This House , after it was once establish'd , did extreamly weaken the Authority of the Lords , and in process of time did not a little diminish the Regal Power ; for ever since that time the Rights of the People were maintained with a high hand , the House of Commons imagining , that the Sovereignty was lodg'd among them , and if the Kings refused to gratify them in their Requests , they used to grumble at their proceedings . And because the Power of the Parliament is not so much establish'd by any ancient Laws as Precedents and Customs , this is the reason why it is always very jealous of its Privileges , and always ready to make out of one single Precedent a right belonging to it ever after . This Parliament the King is obliged to call together as often as any extraordinary Taxes are to be levy'd ( for the Parliament did assign this King , at first , for his ordinary Revenue , 1200000 l. per annum , which has been considerably augmented since ) or any old Laws are to be abrogated , or new ones to be made , or any alteration to be made in Religion . For concerning these matters the King cannot decree any thing without consent of the Parliament . The Parliament also used to take into consideration the state of the Kingdom , and to present their Opinion to the King , yet is the same of no force till approved of by the King. It often also calls into question the Ministers of State , concerning the Administration of publick Affairs , and inflicts Punishment upon them , with the King's approbation . And it is a common rule in England , that whatever is committed against the Constitutions of the Realm , is done by the Ministers and Officers ; for the King , they say , does never amiss , but his ill Counsellours , which is not altogether contrary to Truth . But if the Parliament should pretend to transgress its bounds , the King has power to dissolve it ; yet ought the King also to be cautious in this , lest he should by an unseasonable Dissolution of the Parliament exasperate the People . § . 36. If we duely consider the Condition and Power of England , we shall find it to be a powerfull and considerable Kingdom , which is able to keep up the Balance betwixt the Christian Princes in Europe ; and which depending on its own Strength , is powerfull enough to defend it self . For , because it is surrounded every where by the Sea , none can make any attempt upon it , unless he be so powerfull at Sea , as to be able entirely to ruine the Naval Forces of England . And if it should happen , that the English Fleet were quite defeated , yet would it prove a very hard task , to transport thither such an Army , as could be suppos'd to be superiour to so powerfull a Force as the English Nation is able to raise at home . But England ought to take especial care , that it fall not into civil Dissentions , since it has often felt the effects of the same , and the Seeds of them are remaining yet in that Nation ; which chiefly arises from the difference in Religion , and the fierce Inclinations of this Nation , which makes it very fond of Alterations . Nevertheless a Wise and Courageous King may easily prevent this evil , if he does not act against the general Inclination of the People , maintains a good Correspondency with the Parliament ; and for the rest is very watchfull , and as soon as any Commotions happen , takes off immediately the Ringleaders . Lastly , England and Scotland being comprehended in one Island , whose chiefest Strength lies in a good Fleet , it is evident , that this King need not make any great account of such States as either are remote from the Sea , or else are not very powerfull in Shipping . Wherefore , as the King of England takes no great notice of Germany ( except as far as it relates to France or Spain ) of Poland and other such like States ; so it is easie for him to curb the Pirates on the Barbary Coast : Which Nests of Pirates might have been easily destroyed long ago , if they had not been let alone on purpose to render the Trade in the Mediterranean difficult to the Hamburgers , and some others . England has nothing to fear from Portugal ; and this must rather hope for assistance from England and Holland against Spain . The Naval Strength of the Northern Crowns , England need not be jealous of , as long as the same is divided . Yet it cannot be for the Interest of England , if one of those Kings should become absolute Master of the East Sea , or that they should be fain to depend on the Discretion of the Dutch. Since the Naval Strength of Spain is mightily decay'd England need not fear any thing from thence : Yet does it not seem to be the Interest of England to fall out with that Kingdom , considering what a vast Trade the English have into Spain ; for Spain does either consume the English Commodities at home , or else exchanges them for Silver , by sending of them into America . There are some who have computed , that in case of a War with Spain , the English would lose in effects above thirty Millions ; and besides this , their Trade into the Levant and other places , would be greatly endangered by the Privateers of Ostend , Biscay , Majorca and Minorca , who at the time of the Wars under Cromwell took 1500 Merchant-ships from the English . Tho' the Land Forces of France are now-adays much superiour to the English , this Island both for its bigness and strength making up not above a third part of France ; yet the Naval Strength of France has hitherto not been able to come in competition with the English . It is the chiefest Interest of England , to keep up the Balance betwixt France and Spain , and to take a special care that the King of France do not become Master of all the Netherlands ; for it is visible , that thereby his Power at Sea would be encreas'd to that degree , that he might enter on a Design of being even with England , for what they have formerly done to France . Holland seems to be the only obstacle that the English cannot be sole Masters of the Sea and Trade , tho' for the rest they have no reason to fear the Dutch by Land , but only at Sea , because the Dutch Land Forces are not so considerable , as to be able to undertake any thing of great moment . Nevertheless , how desirous soever the English are to be sole Masters at Sea , yet does it not seem to be the Interest of England , frequently to engage it self in Wars with Holland , it having been observ'd , that the Dutch , since the Wars with England are rather increased in Valour , Experience , and Power at Sea. And because other Nations are not likely to suffer that Holland should be swallow'd up by the English , or that one Nation should have the Monopoly of Europe ; it seems therefore the best method for the English , to let the Dutch trade as well as themselves , and to set some others upon their Backs , which may give them so much work as thereby to give a check to their growing Greatness , and in the mean while , take care to establish their own Power at Sea , and Commerce abroad ▪ But least of all it would be for the Interest of England , if Holland should be brought under the Yoak of the French King , who , without question , by the additional Sea Forces of Holland , and the advantage of the East India Trade , would be superiour in Power to any in Europe . CHAP. V. Of FRANCE . § . 1. AS far as we can search into the most ancient Histories , it is evident from th●nce , That Gaul , now call'd France , has been a very powerfull and populous Country . For the Gauls in ancient times had conquer'd a great part of Italy , where they settled themselves ; who also , when they had over-run Greece and some other neighbouring Countries , inhabited a part of the Lesser Asia , which was called from them Galatia or Gallo-gracia : Yet formerly this so powerfull Country did never either rightly understand or exert its own Strength against other Nations , because it was not then under the Government of one Prince , but divided into a great many p●●●y States , which were always at variance with one another . This much facilitated the Conquest of the Romans over them , who else stood not in fear of any Nation so much as the Gauls . And tho' the incomparable Valour of Julius Caesar was chiefly instrumental in subduing this Nation , yet with t●n Legions he had work enough to effect it in ten Years time . But as soon as the Romans had brought this fair Country under their Subjection ▪ they employ'd all means to suppress the Martial Spirit of this Nation , in which they succeeded as well in this as in other Nations , it being their Custom to civilize and refine the Manners of these Nations , thereby to render them soft and e●●eminate . After France had been near 500 Years under the Dom●nion of the Romans , it fell , under the Reign of the Emperour Honorius , into the Hands of the Barbarous Nations . For the Goths , after they had over-run Italy , settled themselves in Gallia Narbonensis , and the Burgundians , conquer'd a considerable part of the rest . But the Franks entring this Kingdom , settled and maintained themselves in it , giving it the Name of France , after their own Name . These Franks , were for certain , Germans , tho' some of our Modern French Writers pretend to demonstrate , That this Nation was a Colony of the ancient Gauls , who being overstock'd with People at home , passed over the Rhine , and having settled a Colony in Germany , after several hundred Years , return'd into their Native Country . But it is more probable , That the Franks are the same Nations which were formerly encompass'd by the Rivers of the Mayn , the Rhine , the We●er , and the Sea ; and which in Tacitus's time were call'd Salii , Bructeri , Trisii , Angrivani , Chamari , Sigambri and Chatti , and who having enter'd into a mutual Confederacy against the Romans , called themselves , in spite of their Power , Franks , or a free People , as not doubting but to be able to defend their Liberty against them . And it is certain , that they did transplant the German Tongue into France , which was for a great while after in fashion among persons of the best Quality , till at last they used themselves , by degrees , to the Latin Tongue , formerly introduced by the Romans , which being corrupted by the German Tongue produced the modern French Language . It is also evident , that the Race of the ancient Gauls was not quite extinguish'd , but that both Nations were by degrees united in one , yet with this difference , that the Frankish Families made up the Body of the Nation . § . 2. But howsoever this be , all Historians agree in this , That the Franks did choose for their King , about the Year 424 , Pharamond , who established among them wholsome Laws and Constitutions ; yet most are of Opinion that not this Pharamond , but his Son Clodion , sirnamed Long-hair , invaded Gaul ; who , after he had been several times repulsed by Aetius the Roman General , at last took Artois , Cambray , Tournay , and some other places as far as the River Somme , making Amiens his place of Residence . He died in the Year 447 ; but his Successour and Kinsman Merovaeus , in conjunction with the Roman General Aetius and Theodorick the King of the West Goths having beaten Attila , the King of the Hans out of France , extended his Dominions as far as Mentz on one side , and on the other side conquer'd Picardy , Normandy , and the greatest part of the Isle of France . The Romans themselves contributed to this loss , for that not only in the Battel fought against Attila , they had lost a great many of their best Forces , but Aetius also being fallen into disgrace with the Emperour Valentinian , was by him murthered ; which Aetius may be justly said to have been the last great Captain the Romans had ; there being after his death no body left who could resist Merovaeus . From this King sprang the first Race of the French Kings , which is called the Merovigian Family . He died in the Year 458. His Son Childerick , for his Lasciviousness , was banish'd ; in whose stead one Aegidius of the ancient Race of the Gauls was set up for King. But Childerick , through the faithfulness of his Friend Guyeman , was after an Exile of eight Years , recall'd out of Thuringia , whither he fled , and restor'd to his Throne ; who drove back the Britains and Saxons , that made at that time great havock in France . He also conquer'd that part which is now call'd Lorrain , and took Beauvais , Paris , and some other places near the Rivers of the Oise and the Seyne . He died in the Year 481. His Son Clouis or Lewis , having kill'd Syagrius , the Son of Aegidius , establish'd the French Monarchy , and added great Territories to the Kingdom . This King fell in love with Clotildis , of the Royal Race of Burgundy , who promised to marry him ▪ if he would turn Christian . Which , however , he afterwards delayed to perform , till the Alemans , who would have got a footing in France , enter'd that Kingdom , whom he meeting with his Army near Zulick , a bloody Battel was fought , where , when he saw the French began to fall in disorder , he vow'd , That if he obtain'd the Victory , he would be baptiz'd ; which Vow , after the Victory he perform'd , being baptiz'd at Reims by St. Reim , whose example the whole Nation of the French followed . This King also overturn'd the Kingdom of the Goths , which they had establish'd in Languedock ; uniting that Country with his Kingdom : He also conquer'd several petty Principalities , and a part of the Higher Germany . He died in the Year 511. § . 3. After the death of Clouis , France received a signal blow , the Kingdom being divided among his four Sons ; who , tho' they annexed the Kingdom of Burgundy to it , yet this division weaken'd this Kingdom , and administred Fuel to the following intestine Dissentions . Nay , this impolitick dividing the Kingdom went further still ; for they subdivided the Kingdom again among their Sons , which occasioned most horrible civil Commotions in France , these Kings endeavouring , as it were , to out-do one another in Iniquity : And among the rest , the two Queens Brunechildis and Fredegundis are infamous for their monstrous Crimes . At last , after a great many intestine Divisions . Clotarius II. re-uniting the divided Kingdom , did somewhat restore its ancient State. He died in the Year 628. But his Son Dagobert fell into the same Madness ; for he not only gave part of the Kingdom to his Brother Albert , but also divided his own share among his two Sons ; neither did he do any thing for the Benefit of the Publick during his Reign . From this time the French Kings quite degenerated from their ancient Valour , giving themselves over to Laziness and Debauchery . Wherefore the Grand Mareschals of the Kingdom did by degrees assume the Power and Administratinon of Publick Affairs . Among these Pipin was famous , descended of a Noble Family in Austrasia , who had the Administration of Affairs during the space of twenty eight Years , under several Kings . His Son Charles Martell succeeded his Father in his Power and Office , which he rather augmented , after he was grown famous by his Martial Exploits , having chas'd away the Saracens , who about that time , conquering Spain , fell also into France , of whom he kill'd a vast number . This Man took upo● himself the Title of a Prince and Duke of France , so that nothing remain'd with the Kings but the bare Title and an empty Name , they being kept in the Country , and once a Year carried for a Show through the City , to expose them to the view of the People like strange Creatures . At last , Pipin the Younger , Son of this Charles Martell ( who died in the Year 741 ) having brought the great Men of the Kingdom over to his Party , depos'd King Childerick II. and having sent him into a Convent , got himself proclaim'd King of France . This was approv'd easily enough by Pope Zachary , because he being in fear of the growing Power of the Longobards in Italy , did endeavour by all means to oblige the King of France to come to his Assistance . And thus the Merovignian Family loses the Crown of France . § . 4. Pipin , to convince the World that he was not unworthy of the Crown , or else to furnish the People with other Matters than to talk of the deposing of Childerick , undertook an Expedition against the Saxons , whom he vanquish'd in a great Battel . And he had likewise , under the Reign of the former Kings , undertaken several Expeditions into Germany with great Success , and subdu'd some of the Nations bordering upon the Rhine . Not long after an Opportunity presented it self to make himself famous in Italy , For Aistulphus , the King of the Lombards , had propos'd to himself the Conquest of all Italy ; after he had chas'd the Governours of the Grecian Emperours , which were then call'd Exarches , out of Ravenna , and all other places which were under their Jurisdiction , and was ready to march directly against Rome : The Pope Stephen III. being in great fear of this Enemy , and not knowing where to find Assistance , crav'd Aid of Pipin , whom he at last persuaded to take his part against Aistulphus . In this War Pipin recover'd from Aistulphus all what he had before taken from the Grecian Emperours in Italy , the Revenue of which , he , as 't is pretended , gave to the Roman See , reserving to himself , as it is very probable , the Sovereignty over these places . He gained , by this Action , the Reputation of being very Zealous ; and by bestowing these Revenues upon the Holy Chair , got a firm footing in Italy , and the advantage of swaying Matters there according to his Pleasure . He made also Tassilo , Duke of Ba●aria , his Vassal , and beat the Duke of Aquitain . This Pipin died in the Year 768 , leaving behind him two Sons , Charles and Carolomannus , who divided the Kingdom betwixt them . But Carolomannus dying quickly after , the whole Kingdom fell to Charles . This Charles was justly sirnam'd the Great , he having carried the French Monarchy to the highest pitch of its Greatness , none of his Successours having been able to attain to the like , tho' some of 'em have aim'd at it . For having routed Desiderius , the last King of the Lombards , who endeavour'd to recover what was formerly taken from Aistulphus , he conquer'd the Kingdom , and brought it under his Subjection . He also subdu'd Germany , having routed Tassilo , who had taken upon him the Title of King of Bavaria . He also waged War against the Saxons , for the space of 32 Years , whom he at last brought under his Obedience ▪ obliging them to embrace the Christian Faith. For which purpose he erected several Episcopal Sees and Monasteries , by the help of the Priests , to reform the ba●barous Manners of this Savage People . He also beat the Sclavonians , Danes and Huns , and took from the Saracens a part of Spain , as far as to the River Iberus ; tho' his Forces , in their return home , were overthrown near Ronceval , where was also slain the famous Rowland . This Charles was in the Year 800 , at Christmas , being then at Rome , proclaim'd Emperour by the People , by the Instigation of the Pope , in St. Peter's Church . Tho' he gain'd nothing by this Title , except it was the Sovereignty or Protection of the Roman Church , and the Patrimony of St. Peter , if both did not belong to him before , for all the rest he enjoy'd before under other Titles . He died in the Year 814. § . 5. After the death of Charles the Great , the French Monarchy began to decline again , because his Son Lewis sirnamed the Pious , was more fit to be a Priest , than a Souldier : And it is certain , that so vast a Kingdom , where the new Conquests were not yet well settled , did require a Prince of a Military Spirit . And notwithstanding he had the good Fortune to force some of the Rebellious Nations to return to their Duty , yet he committed , afterwards , two fatal Oversights , when in his life time he gave to his Sons the Titles of Kings , and divided the Kingdom betwixt them . The first of which proved pernicious to himself , the second to the Monarchy . For these impious and ungratefull Sons were not for staying for their Father's Death , but Rebelling against him , and made him , after he was deserted by every body , their Prisoner . The Bishops , who were by him kept under strict Discipline , after they had condemn'd him , forc'd him to resign the Government . But the great Men of the Kingdom quickly repenting , restor'd him to his Throne , and he also pardon'd his Sons . He died in the Year 840 , having before his Death made a new Division of the Kingdom betwixt his Sons ; the Effects of which appear'd soon after to the World , when Lotharius , the elder Brother , who also had the Title of Emperour , undertook to take from his Brothers their Portion ; against whom , the two other Brothers , Lewis and Charles entring into a Confederacy , forced him to divide the Monarchy with them , having first obtain'd a bloody Victory near Fountenay unfar Auxerre , in which Battel were slain above 100000 Men , and among them the Flower of the French Nation . In this Division Germany fell to Lewis's share , which ever since has continued separate from France , and has made a distinct Empire . But the younger Brother , Charles sirnamed the Bald , got for his Portion the greatest part of France , viz. all that part which lies betwixt the Western Ocean and the Meuse ; but the eldest Brother obtain'd Italy , Provence , and all those Counties which are situated betwixt the Meuse , Rhine , and the Some . Under the Reign of this Charles the Bald , the Normans ( so they call'd the Danes and Norwegians ) fell , with a considerable Force , into France , making great Havock where-ever they came : And the Kingdom was weakned to that degree , by the last bloody Battel , and its being divided into so many Principalities ( for the Sons of Lotharius had also shared their Father's Provinces among themselves ) that it was not strong enough to chase out of its Dominions these Robbers , but was oblig'd , under Charles sirnamed the Simple , to give into their possession the Province of Neustria , which they called after their Name , Normandy . The Sons of Lotharius dying without Issue , Charles the Bald and the Sons of Lewis shared their Part betwixt them , out of which Charles got Provence . At last Charles obtain'd the Title of Emperour , and died in the Year 877. His Son Lewis sirnamed Balbus , succeeded him , who dying soon after , left the Kingdom to his two Sons , who were very young , viz. to Lewis III. and Carolomannus ; from whom Lewis King of Germany took Lorrain . Lewis dying in the Year 882 , as did Carolomannus in the Year 884 , none was left but a Brother of theirs by the Father's side , viz. the Son of Lewis sirnamed Balbus , who being then a Child of five Years of Age , was afterwards called Charles the Simple . For at that time the Authority of the Kings of France was decay'd to that degree , that it was a common custom to give them Sirnames according to the several defects of Body or Mind , as were obvious in them . He was , during his Minority , committed to the Tuition of his Cousin Carolus Crassus , who also had the Title of Emperours , who not long after , because he was very infirm both in Body and Mind , was deposed , and died in the Year 888. The Royal Authority being thus decay'd , and nothing but Divisions found in the Kingdom , the great Men of the Kingdom mightily increased their own Power , so that , whereas they used formerly to be Governours of their Provinces under the King's Command , they now began to claim them as a Propriety belonging to themselves , independent of the King. It is related by some , That the Kings at that time had nothing left but Rheims and Laon which they could really call their own ; which Evil could not be totally suppress'd by the following Kings , till several hundred Years after . After the Death of Carolus Crassus , Eudo Count of Paris got himself to be crowned King , and waged War with Charles the Simple , but died in the Year 898 : Yet Charles the Simple , quickly found another Rival for the Crown . For Rudolf King of Burgundy , got himself to be crowned King of France , making Charles the Simple his Prisoner , who died during his Imprisonment . After the Death of Rudolf ( which happen'd in the Year 936 ) reign'd Lewis IV. sirnam'd Outremer , because he had , during the Imprisonment of his Father , shelter'd himself in England . This King's Reign was full of intestine Commotions ; he died in the Year 954 , leaving for his Successour his Son Lotharius , who likewise reign'd in continual troubles till the Year 985 , leaving behind him his Son Lewis sirnamed the Faint-hearted , of whom the French Historians only say this , that he did nothing . He had for his Tutor and Administrator of the Kingdom , Hugh Capet Earl of Paris . After this King's Death , his Uncle , viz. Lewis sirnamed Outremer's Son , laid claim to the Crown , but was disappointed in his Pretensions by the great Power of Hugh Capet . He afterwards endeavour'd to maintain his Right by force of Arms , but was made a Prisoner , and dying in Prison , put an end to the Carolinian Race , or at least , to its Inheritance of the Crown of France , which had been in its possession for at least 236 Years . It is very remarkable , that this Family lost the Kingdom through the same Errour which the former lost it . For tho' this Family , by prodigious Conquests , had rais'd the Power of France , yet were the Conquests soon after , by the Divisions made of the Kingdom again dis-united , and even a considerable part quite separated from that Kingdom , and annexed to the German Empire ▪ Besides this , by the Negligence of these Kings , and the excessive Power of the great Men in the Kingdom , France was reduced to a very low Condition . § . 6. As Hugh Capet , the first Founder of the present Royal Family , obtain'd the Crown , not so much by right of Succession as by the assistance of the chief Men of the Kingdom , who excluded the right Heir ; so ( as it is very probable ) he was obliged to remit a great many of the ancient Royal Prerogatives , and to confirm to the great Men of the Kingdom the Power of governing their Provinces , with the Titles of Dukes and Earls , under condition that they should acknowledge themselves Vassals of the Kingdom , yet not be obliged to depend absolutely on the King's Commands ; so that France at that time was like a mishapen and weak Body . Hugh , in the mean time , re-united to the Crown ( which at that time had scarce any thing left which could be call'd her own ) the County of Paris , the Dutchy of France , wherein was comprehended all that lies betwixt the Rivers of Seine and the Loire , and the County of Orleans . Among the great Men of the Kingdom , the chief were the Dukes of Normandy ( on whom also depended Britainy ) of Burgundy , Aquitain and Gascoigne ; the Earls of Flanders , Champaign and Tolouse , the latter of which was also Duke of Languedock : But the Counties of Vienne , Provence , Savoy and Dauphine belong'd to the Kingdom of Arelat , which was a part of the German Empire . Yet these Kings had at last the good Fortune to see all these Demi-Sovereign Princes extinguish'd , and their Countries re-united to the Crown of France . Hugh died in the Year 996 , whose Son Robert , a good natur'd Prince , reign'd very peaceably , he having reduc'd the Dukedom of Burgundy , to which , he , after the Death of his Uncle , was the next Heir , under the entire Jurisdiction of the Crown . The Tyranny exercis'd by the Pope against this King ought to be mention'd here . For , the King having an Intention of marrying Bertha , of the House of Burgundy , which Match was esteemed very beneficial to his State , and the said Bertha standing with him in the fourth degree of Consanguinity ; besides that , he had been Godfather to a Child of hers in her former Husband's time : He desir'd and obtain'd the Consent of his Bishops , the said Marriage being otherwise against the Canon Law. But the Pope took hence an occasion to Excommunicate the King and the whole Kingdom , which proved so mischievous , that the King was deserted by all his Servants , except three or four , and no Body would touch the Victuals that came from his Table , which was therefore thrown to the Dogs . He died in the Year 1033. The Reign of his Son Henry was also not very famous , except that he waged some inconsiderable Wars against his Vassals . He presented his Brother Robert with the Dukedom of Burgundy , from whence comes the Race of the Dukes of Burgundy descended from the Royal Blood. He died in the Year 1060. His Son Philip did nothing memorable ; he was also for his Marriage excommunicated by the Pope , but at last obtained a Dispensation . Under the Reign of this King Philip , William Duke of Normandy conquer'd England , which prov'd to be the occasion of unspeakable Miseries to France ; for these two Kingdoms were ever after in continual Wars , till the English were driven out of France . About the same time the first Expedition was undertaken into the Holy Land , which Extravagancy continued for near 200 Years after . The Popes drew the most Benefit from these Expeditions , assuming to themselves , an Authority , not only to command , but also to protect all such as had listed themselves under the Cross . Under this pretext also frequent Indulgences were sent abroad into the World , and what was given towards the use of this War , was collected and distributed by their Legates . The King of France , and other Kings , receiv'd thereby this Benefit , That these Wars carried off a great many turbulent Spirits : And a great many of the Nobility used either to sell or else to mortgage their Estates ; and if any of them happened to die in the Expedition , leaving no Heirs behind them , their Estates fell to the King. By this means also , that prodigious number of People , wherewith France was overstock'd at that time , was much diminish'd , whereby the Kings got an Opportunity to deal more easily with the rest . Nevertheless , when afterwards the Kings , either by Instigation of the Popes , or out of their own Inclinations , undertook these Expeditions in their own Persons , they found the dismal effects of it . For , by so doing , the best of their Subjects were led to the Slaughter ; and yet it was impossible to maintain these Conquests as long as they were not Masters of Egypt : Whereas , if this Kingdom had been made the Seat of the intended Empire , and the Store-house of the War , a Kingdom might have been establish'd , which would have been able to support it self by its own Strength . This King died in the Year 1108. His Son Lewis sirnamed the Fat was always at variance with Henry I. King of England , and in continual Troubles with the petty Lords in France , who did considerable Mischiefs from their strong Castles ; yet he was too hard for them at last , and died in the Year 1137. His Son Lewis VII . sirnamed the Younger , undertook , upon the Persuasion of St. Bernhard , an Expedition into the Holy Land , but this prov'd a fatal Expedition , for by the Defeat which he receiv'd at Pamphylia , and the Siege of Damascus , which he was forc'd to quit , and the Fatigues of so great a Journey , as well as the perfidiousness of some of the Commanders , after he had ruin'd a great Army , he returned with the miserable Remainders into France , without having done any thing answerable to such an Undertaking : But he committed the greatest Error , when he divorced himself from his Lady Eleonora , whether out of Jealousie or tenderness of Conscience is uncertain , she being his Cousin in the third or fourth degree . This Eleonora being also the only Heiress of Aquitain and Poictou , was immediately after married to Henry Duke of Normandy , afterwards King of England , the second of that Name , who , by this Match annexed these fair Countries to the Crown of England . In fine , having been kept in a continual alarm by his petty Vassals , but especially by Henry II. King of England . He died in the Year 1180. § . 7. His Son Philip II. sirnamed Augustus , or the Conquerour , was at first engaged in a War against Henry II. King of England , from whom he took several considerable places ; which , however he restored afterwards to his Son Richard , with whom he enter'd into a League to retake Jerusalem from the Saracens , pursuant to which , both the Kings went thither in Person with a considerable Force . But a Jealousie arising betwixt these two Kings , nothing was done worth mentioning ; for Richard accused Philip , that he had an ill design against him in Sicily , in their Voyage ; besides that , he had refused to consummate the before intended Match betwixt his Sister and Richard : Wherefore , as soon as Ptolemais had been taken by their joint Forces , Philip , under pretence of Sickness returned into France , leaving only with Richard , Hugh III. Duke of Burgundy , with some Troops ; who envying Richard , hinder'd the taking of the City of Jerusalem . After his return from that unfortunate Expedition to the Holy Land , he undertook a War against Richard , which he also carried on against his Brother John , wherein Philip had much the better of the English , for he took from them Normandy , the Counties of Anjou , Maine , Touraine , Berry and Poictou . He was very instrumental in deposing the Earl of Tholouse , who , because he had taken into his Protection the Albigenses , was excommunicated by the Pope . Philip also obtained a great Victory near Bouvines , betwixt Lisle and Tournay , against the Emperour Otho IV. who being joined with the Earl of Flanders , attack'd him with an Army of 150000 Men , whilst the King of England was to fall into France on the side of Aquitain . This King was so successfull in his Wars against England , that his Son Lewis was very near obtaining the Crown of England . And tho' he was chased again out of England , yet did he , after his Father's Death , pursue his Victories against the English in France , taking from them , among others , the City of Rochelle . But this Lewis VIII . did not reign long , for he died in the Year 1226 , leaving for Successour his Son Lewis IX . sirnamed the Holy , during whose Minority , his Mother Blanch of Castile had the Supream Administration of Affairs ; and tho' some of the Nobility raised great Troubles against her , she subdued them all by her singular Prudence . In the Year 1244 , the City of Jerusalem was ransack'd by some Persians , who called themselves Chorasmii , Lewis being about the same time dangerously ill , made a Vow , That if he recovered he would undertake an Expedition against those Infidels ; which he afterwards perform'd . But before his departure he issued out his Proclamation throughout the Kingdom , intimating , that whoever had received any damage by his Souldiers , should have Restitution made him , which was performed accordingly . In this Expedition he took the strong City of Damiata ; but the overflowing of the River Nile , hindered him from taking Grand Cairo . After the River was returned to its usual Bounds , he vanquish'd the Enemy in two Battels ; but they having receiv'd new Reinforcements , cut off the Provisions from the French , who were also extreamly pester'd with the Scurvy . The King then resolv'd to retreat towards Damiata , but in his March thither they attack'd him , gave him a terrible overthrow , and took him Prisoner , yet released him again for a Ransom of 400000 Livres , he being obliged to restore also to them the City of Damiata . Thus he marched with the Remainders of his Army , which from 30000 Men was moulder'd away to 6000 , to Ptolemais , where , after he had given what Assistance he could to the Christians , he at last returned home . Under the Reign of this King , France got first an Opportunity to intermeddle in the Affairs of Italy , from whence , yet this Kingdom never reapt any great Benefit . Manfred , natural Son of the Emperour Frederick II. having first kill'd King Conrad his Brother , made himself King of Naples and Sicily . But the Pope , on whom this Kingdom depended as a Fief , being dissatisfy'd with Manfred , offer'd the same to Charles Earl of Anjou , Brother of Lewis IV. King of France , which he having accepted of , was crowned at Rome , with Conditon , that he should pay to the Pope 8000 Ounces of Gold , make a yearly Present of a White Horse , as an acknowledgment ; and if he was chosen Emperour , that he should not unite that Kingdom with the Empire ; the Pope being unwilling to have any one more powerfull than himself in Italy . Charles thereupon vanquish'd Manfred , and having murthered him and his Children , took possession of the Kingdom . The young Conradin , Duke of Swabia , came with an Army to recover the Kingdom , which was his Inheritance , from his Grandfather , but having been overthrown in a Battel near the Lake of Celano , was made a Prisoner , and in the Year next following , had his Head cut off at Naples , upon the Instigation of the Pope , who being ask'd by Charles , What he had best to do with his Prisoner ? answer'd , Vita Conradini , mors Caroli ; Mors Conradini , vita Caroli ; i. e. The Life of Conradin is the Death of Charles ; The Death of Conradin the Life of Charles . And as by the Death of this young Prince was extinguish'd the Noble Race of the Dukes of Swabia , so this Charles laid the first Pretensions of France to the Kingdom of Naples . In the mean while , King Lewis being not satisfy'd with his former unfortunate Expedition against the Infidels , resolved to try again his Fortune against Tunis , either because he found , that this place lay very convenient for his Brother's Kingdom of Sicily , or because he hoped thereby to open a way for the Conquest of Egypt , without which , all the Expeditions into the Holy Land , were likely to prove ineffectual . But in this Siege he lost a great part of his Army by Sickness , and he died himself there in the Year 1270. From a younger Son of this Lewis IV. viz. from Robert Earl of Clairmont , sprang the Bourbon Family , which now sways the Scepter of France . § . 8. His Son Philip sirnamed the Hardy succeeded him , under whose Reign that considerable Earldom of Tholouse was united to the Crown of France . Alfonsus Son of Lewis IX . who had married the only Heiress of this Country , happening to die without Issue , in an Expedition into Africa . Under the Reign also of this King fell out the so much celebrated Sicilian Vespers , whereby all the French were at one blow extirpated out of Sicily . The Business was thus ; Some Frenchmen had ravish'd the Wife of John of Porchyta , born at Salerno , who , enflam'd with Revenge , did seek for Aid of Pieter King of Arragon , hoping , by his Assistance , to drive Charles out of Sicily ; the Sicilians also being very averse to the French , who had committed great Outrages in that Kingdom . Pope Nicholus V. lent a helping hand , who stood in fear of the Power of Charles ; as did also Michael Paleologus the Constantinopolitan Emperour , because Charles had made some Pretensions to that Empire . John therefore , disguis'd in a Monks Habit , travell'd about from place to place , till he had brought his Design to Perfection . It was next to a Miracle that the Design was not betray'd in three years time , it having been so long a forming in several places ▪ At last it was put in Execution , it being agreed upon , that in the second Holyday in Easter , at that very time when the Bells rung in to the Vespers , all the French throughout the whole Kingdom of Sicily should be massacred at once , which was done accordingly , within two Hours time with great Barbarity , no person having been spared in the Massacre . Which being done , Pieter King of Arragon possess'd himself of the Kingdom of Sicily . And , tho' the Pope order'd the Croisade to be preached up against Pieter , and declared Charles , the second Son of Philip King of Arragon , and this Philip marched with a great Army to put his Son into possession , yet it did prove labour in vain , and Philip died in the Year 1285. His Son and Successour Philip sirnamed the Handsom , upon some frivolous Pretences , began a War with the English , taking from of them the City of Bourdeaux , and the greatest part of Aquitain , which however they soon after recover'd by vertue of a Peace concluded betwixt them . Not long after he attack'd the Earl of Flanders , who , by the Instigation of the English had enter'd into a Consederacy with a great many neighbouring Lords against him , from whom he took most of his strong Holds . But the Flemings , being soon tired with the Insolencies committed by the French , cut in pieces the French Garrisons ; whereupon the King sent an Army under the Command of Robert Earl of Artois , to reduce them to Obedience ; but he was defeated near Courtray , there being 20000 French slain upon the Spot , which happened chiefly by a Misfortune , that the Cavalry was misled into a moorish Ground . It is related , that the Flemings got above 8000 gilt Spurs as a Booty from the French. And tho' afterwards there were 25000 killed of the Flemings , yet they quickly recollecting themselves , raised another Army of 60000 Men , and obliged the King , by a Peace made betwixt them , to restore them to their ancient State. This King Philip also , with consent of the Pope , suppress'd the rich Order of the Knights Templers , and died in the Year 1314. Whom succeeded his three Sons , each in his turn , who all died without Issue , and without doing any thing of moment . The eldest , Lewis X. sirnamed Hutin , died in the Year 1316 ; whose Brother Philip sirnamed the Tall , had a Contest for the Crown with his deceased Brother's Daughter Joan , she being supported by her Mother's Brother , the Duke of Burgundy , but it was determined in favour of Philip by vertue of the Salick Law. Under this King the Jews were banish'd out of France , they having been accused of poisoning the Fountains . He died in the Year 1322. Him succeeded the third Brother Charles IV. sirnamed the Handsom , under whose Reign all the Italians and Lombards , who being Usurers , did exact upon the People , were banished the Kingdom . A War also was begun in Aquitain against the English , but these Differences were quickly composed by the Intercession of Queen Isabella , Sister of Charles . He died in the Year 1328. § . 9. After the Death of this King ; France was for a great many years together torn in pieces by very unfortunate and bloody Wars , which had almost prov'd fatal to this Kingdom : For a Contest arose about the Succession , betwixt Philip of Valois , Philip the Handsom's Brother's Son , and Edward III. King of England , the above-mention'd Philip the Handsom's Daughter 's Son. The former pretended a right by vertue of the Salick Law , which excludes the Females from the Succession : But the latter , tho' he did not deny the Salick Law , yet did he alledge , That this Law did not barr from the Succession the Sons born of the King's Daughters . And it was certain , that he was nearer a kin to the deceased King than Philip , neither could any Precedent be brought where a Son of the King's Daughter had been excluded from the Succession to admit his Brother's Son : Yet the Estates of France declared for Philip , partly upon the persuasion of Robert Earl of Artois , partly because they were unwilling to depend on England . And tho' King Edward did dissemble at first , this Affront , and came in person to do homage to Philip for his Provinces which he was possess'd of in France ; yet not long after he began to show his Resentment , the French having obliged him at the time when he performed the Ceremony of Homage , to lay aside his Crown , Scepter and Spurs . Besides , the States of England did persuade him not so easily to let fall his Pretensions , and Robert Earl of Artois , being fallen out with Philip about some Pretensions concerning the County of Artois , did stir up King Edward to undertake a War against France . In the mean time while Philip had defeated the Flemings , who were risen in Rebellion against that Earl , to that degree , that of 16000 Men not one escaped the Sword. In the Year 1336 the English began to make War against France , which was carried on for some Years with equal Advantage on both sides , and was interrupted by several Truces ; till at last Edward landed with an Army in Normandy , and outbraving the French , approach'd to the very Gates of Paris . But Edward making soon after his Retreat through Picardy towards Flanders , was overtaken by Philip near Albeville , where a bloody Battel was fought betwixt them . The French Forces being extreamly tir'd by a long March gave the English an easier Victory . Besides this , some Genoese Foot retreated immediately , their Bows having been render'd useless by the rainy Weather ; which the Duke d' Alenzon perceiving , and thinking it to have been done by Treachery , fell with a Body of Horse in among them , which caused the first Confusion . The English also made use of four or five pieces of great Cannon against the French , which being never seen before in France , caused a great terrour in the French Army . Several French Lords also being not well satisfy'd with the King , were glad to see him defeated . This Victory is the more remarkable , because ( according to the French Historians ) the English were not above 24000 strong , whereas the French were above 100000. Out of which number 30000 Foot Souldiers were slain , and 1200 Horsemen , among whom was the King of Bohemia . This King , tho' he was blind , yet charg'd the Enemy on Horseback betwixt two of his Friends , who had ty'd his Horse to theirs , and they were all three found dead together . The next day there was a great slaughter made among some French Troops , who not knowing what had pass'd the day before , were on their March to join the French Camp. After this Battel the English took Calais , Philip having in vain attempted its relief with 15000 Men. This unfortunate King , however , received this one Comfort , That the Dukedom of Dauphine was annexed to the Crown of France by a Gift of Hubert the last Duke , with Condition , that the eldest Son of the Kings of France should bear the Title of Dauphin . This Hubert having conceived a mortal hatred against the then Earl of Savoy had before put himself under the Protection of France ; but when afterwards by an unfortunate Accident he kill'd his only Son , he retir'd into a Monastery , giving to the King of France the Possession of his Country . This King Philip also bought Roussilion and Montpelier , and was the first who imposed that so much abominated Tax in France upon Salt , called the Gabell , whereby the Subjects are obliged to pay for the Sun and Sea Water at so dear a rate . Wherefore King Edward used to call him in jest , The Author of the Salick Law. He died in the Year 1356. § . 10. His Son and Successour John was more unfortunate in his Wars against the English than his Father . For the Truce being expir'd , the War began afresh , wherein Prince Edward made an Inrode with 12000 Men out of Aquitain , destroying all roundabout him ; King John intending to cut off his Retreat , overtook him with all his Forces near Maupertuis , two Leagues from Poictiers . The Prince offered the King Satisfaction for the Damage sustained , which he refusing to accept of , attack'd Prince Edward in his advantageous Post , he being surrounded with Hedges and Vineyards ; but the English , by the help of their Bows , soon broke through his Van-guard , and afterwards the whole Army , which consisted of 50000 Men , put them in Disorder , killing upon the Spot ( as it is related by the French Historians ) 6000 French , among whom were 1200 Gentlemen , the King and his youngest Son were both made Prisoners : The three eldest had the good Fortune to escape . During the Father's Imprisonment Charles the Dauphin took upon him the Administration of Affairs , but the People which had been sorely oppress'd hitherto , being unwilling to obey it , caused great Disorders in the Kingdom . The Peasants rise up against the Nobility , and the Citizens of Paris made heavy Complaints . The Souldiers for want of Pay lived at Discretion , and made a miserable havock in the Country ; Charles of Navarre added Fuel to the Fire , in hopes to make his own Advantage by these Troublesome times , and did not stick to make Pretensions to the Crown ; yet Matters were composed with him at last . And the Estates of France refusing to accept of such Conditions as were proposed by the English , the King of England enter'd France with a great Army , and over-run the greatest part of it , yet could not make himself Master of any fortify'd place . Then a Peace was concluded at Bretigny , a League from Chartres ; by vertue of which the French were to surrender to the English , besides what they were possess'd of before , Poictou , Xaintonge , Rochelle , Pais d'Aulnis , Angoumois , Perigord , Limosin , Quercy , Agenois , and Bigorre , with the Sovereignty over them ; besides this , Calais , and the Counties d'Oye , Guisnes and Ponthieu , and three Millions of Livers , as a Ransom for the King's person . This Peace was very hard for France , and continued not long . King John , forced by Necessity , was oblig'd to do another thing little becoming his Grandeur , for he sold his Daughter to Galeas Viscount of Milan , for 600000 Crowns , giving her in Marriage to the said Viscount . This King presented his youngest Son Philip sirnamed the Hardy , with the Dukedom of Burgundy , it being vacant by the Death of the last Duke . From this Philip descended the famous Dukes of Burgundy , whose Territories , at last , devolved to the House of Austria . This King died in England , whither he was gone to make satisfaction for his Son , who being a Hostage there had made his escape . Some say , that he went to see a Lady there , with whom he was much in love . § . 11. King John was succeeded by his Son Charles V. sirnamed the Wise , who prudently made amends for the Rashness of his Grandfather and Father , never engaging himself in Battels with the English , but by protracting the War and secret Intrigues , endeavoured to tire out their Courage . The disbanded Souldiers had mutineer'd , and were become so Insolent , that no body durst oppose them . These he sent into Spain , where Pieter sirnamed the Cruel and Henry I. fought for the Crown of Castile . These Forces had put the Pope in such a fear , that in their March he presented them with 200000 Livers and a good store of Indulgences , to divert them thereby form taking their way near Avignon . Prince Edward also engaged himself in this War , but got nothing by it but a sickly Body and great want of Money . Wherefore he pretend●ng to lay a Tax upon his Subjects in Guienne , to pay off his Souldiers , they complained thereof to the King of France ; who having well prepared himself , and being informed that the Prince languished under a mortal Disease , summon'd him to appear in Paris , pretending , that the Peace made at Bretigny was of no force , since the English had not performed the Conditions , and had since that time committed Hostilities , wherefore he insisted upon his former right of Sovereignty over Aquitain . And Prince Edward having sent him a disdainfull Answer , King Charles denounced War against the English , A great many Fast-days and Processions were kept by the King's Order in France ; and the Priests made it their business to represent the Justice of the King's Cause , and the Injustice of the English to the People . By this way he insinuated himself into the Favour of the French that lived under the English Jurisdiction , and persuaded his own Subjects to be more free in paying their Taxes . The Archbishop of Tholouse alone , did , by his cunning Persuasions , bring over to his Party above fifty Cities and strong Castles . The Constable Bertrand du Guesolin did also great mischief to the English with small Parties , and worsted them not only in several Rencounters , but also beat them out of Perigord and Limosin : But in Guienne , especially , the English Affairs were in a bad condition , after the Spanish Fleet , which was sent to the Assistance of the French by Henry King of Castile , had ruin'd the English near Rochelle . After which exploit Poictiers was taken from them , and Rochelle upon very advantageous Conditions , surrender'd it self to the King of France . And King Edward being detained by contrary Winds , not being able to bring over timely Relief , Xaintonge , Angoumois , and some other places , followed the Example of the former , The English , not long after , with an Army of 30000 Men , marched from Calais cross the Country as far as Guienne , ravaging and plundering by the way where-ever they came , yet would Charles never hazard a Battel with them , but contented himself to annoy them with Skirmishes , whereby he did them considerable Mischief . The Pope , in the mean while , labour'd hard to make Peace betwixt these two Crowns , but King Edward happening to die about that time , King Charles took hold of this Opportunity , and attacking the English with five several Armies at one time , took all from them but Calais , Bourdeaux and Bayonne in Guienne , and Cherbury in Normandy . The English , during the Minority of their King , being also pester'd with the Plague and the War with the Scots , were not in a Capacity to send sufficient Relief : Yet this King miscarried in his Enterprize against Britainy . In the Year 1379 , the Emperour Charles IV. came to visit him in Paris , where he constituted the Dauphin a perpetual Vicar of the Empire in Dauphine : And ever since , say the French , the German Emperours never did pretend to any thing in Dauphine , and in the Kingdom of A●elat . He died in the Year 1380. § . 12. Now we are come to that most unfortunate Reign of Charles VI. at the very beginning of which , one of the main occasions of Mischief to France was , That Joan Queen of Naples standing in fear of Charles de Duraz , did adopt Lewis Duke of Anjou , declaring him Heir of that Kingdom . The Duke willingly accepting of her Offer , raised , in her behalf , an Army of 30000 Horse , having employed thereunto the Treasure left by Charles V. which he had got clandestinely into his possession . With this Army be made himself Master of Provence , which then belong'd to Joan. And tho' in the mean time Charles de Duraz having kill'd Joan , had made himself Master of the Kingdom , the Duke of Anjou , nevertheless , pursued his intended Expedition ; but was , by continual Marches , and the Cunning of Charles , led about and tir'd to that degree , that he died in great Misery , very few of so great an Army having had the good fortune to return into France . The People also were generally much dissatisfy'd at the beginning , because those who had the Tuition of the King , to curry-favour with the People , had promised an abatement of the heavy Taxes . But the same being not long after again introduc'd , augmented and devoured by the Courtiers , great Troubles and Insurrections arose both in Paris and other places . In the mean while the Flemings had carried themselves insolently towards their Lord , who calling to his Assistance , the French , they killed 40000 Flemings , together with their General Arteville . The general Dissatisfaction of the People was much increased afterward , when a great Summ of Money was employed upon an Expedition against England , which proving fruitless , both the Money and Men were lost . Lewis Duke of Orleans , Brother of this King Charles , married Valentina the Daughter of John Ga●●acius Viscount of Milan , with this Condition , That he should receive immediately , as a Dowry , not only a great Treasure of Money and Jewels , but also the County of Ast ; and in case her Father should die without Issue , the whole Country should be devolved on Valentina and her Children . Which Contract has not only furnished France with a Pretension to Milan , but also has been the occasion of great Calamities . After this another Misfortune happened to France , for the King , whose Brains were mightily weakened by Debaucheries in his younger Years , as he was travelling in Britainy , fell upon a sudden Distraction , caused , partly by the great Heat , which was then in the Month of August ; partly , because , as 't is reported , a tall black Man appear'd to him , who , stopping his Horse by the Bridle , said , Stop King , whither will you go ? you are betray'd , Soon after a Page being faln asleep , let the point of his Lance drop upon the Headpiece of him who rid just before the King , which the King being extreamly surpriz'd at , interpreted it as directed against him . And tho' this Madness did cease afterwards , yet was his Understanding much impair'd , and the Fits would return by intervals . This unhappy Accident was the occasion of that fatal Contest concerning the Administration of the Kingdom ( which the King was incapable of ) betwixt Lewis Duke of Orleans , the King's Brother , and Philip Duke of Burgundy , his Uncle . The first claim'd it on the account of proximity of Blood , the latter on account of his Age and Experience . The latter was most approv'd of by the Estates , who declar'd him Regent ; yet the Duke of Orleans , by making new Intrigues , still endeavour'd to make himself the Head of the Kingdam , which caused pernicious Factions in the Court. And tho' the Duke of Burgundy died , his Son John pursuing his Father's Pretensions , the Hatred so increased betwixt both Parties , that notwithstanding the Reconciliation made betwixt them , the Duke of Burgundy caus'd the Duke of Orleans to be murther'd by some Ruffians , at Night , in the Streets of Paris . And tho' the Duke of Burgundy , after having made away his Rival , and forc'd a Pardon from the King , was now the only Man in the Court , yet were the Animosities betwixt the Duke of Burgundy , and the Sons of the murther'd Duke of Orleans , not extinguish'd thereby , which divided the whole Kingdom into two Factions , one siding with the Burgundian , the other with the Family of Orleans , and occasion'd barbarous Murthers , Devastations , and such other Calamities , which are the common products of Civil Commotions . At last the Burgundian Faction was brought very low by the King and his Party . But the English having observ'd the intestine Divisions in France , landed in Normandy with a great Army , and took Harfleur : But being extreamly weaken'd both in the Siege and by Sickness , they resolv'd to retreat towards Calais . In the mean while the French had got together an Army which was four times stronger than the English , which met them near Agincourt , a Village in the County of St. Poll , where a Battel being fought betwixt them , 6000 French were kill'd upon the Spot , and a great number taken Prisoners , among whom were a great many persons of Quality . ( The English Historians make this Defeat much greater , it being rarely to be observ'd , that the Historians of two Nations , who are at Enmity , agree in their Relations . ) Yet the English being extreamly tir'd , could not pursue the Victory . In the mean time the Invasion made by a Foreign Enemy did in no ways diminish the intestine Divisions , but rather augmented them : For the Duke of Burgundy perceiving his Party in France to decline , began to favour the English , who , in the Year next following , landed again in Normandy , and had great Success . At last the Queen , who had hitherto had a share in the Government , added Fuel to the Fire : For the Constable d' Armagnac having now the sole Administration of Affairs , and being only balanc'd by the Authority of the Queen , took an opportunity , by the free Conversation of the Queen , to put such a Jealousie in the King's Head , that with the Consent of Charles the Dauphin she was banish'd the Court. Which so incensed the Queen , that she having conceiv'd an implacable Hatred against her Son , sided with the Duke of Burgundy , whose Party was thereby greatly strengthen'd . Thus commenced the intestine Wars , wherein both Parties were so exasperated against one another , that they had little regard to the great Success of the English , who , in the mean time conquer'd all Normandy and Roan it self . The Dauphin intending at one blow to root out the Evil of these intestine Commotions , cunningly invited the Duke of Burgundy to come to an Agreement with him , when at their second meeting at Monterau , he caused him to be kill'd . But this stroke had a quite contrary effect : For the generality of the Nation abominated the fact , and the Queen took from hence an Opportunity totally to ruin her Son , and to exclude him from the Succession . Wherefore , entring into a League with the murther'd Duke's Son Philip , a Peace was concluded with Henry V. King of England , by vertue of which he was to marry Catharine , the Daughter of Charles VI. and during his Life to be Regent of France , and after his Death to be put into the full possession of the Crown of France ; That both the Crowns of France and England should be united , yet that each Kingdom should be ruled according to its own Laws . Besides this , a Sentence was pronounc'd against the Dauphin in Paris , That by reason of the Murther committed by him upon the Duke of Bargundy , he was declared incapable of the Crown , and that he for ever should be banish'd the Kingdom . He appeal'd from this Sentence to God and his Sword , and set his Court up at Poictiers , so that at that time there was in France two Governments and two Courts . But the Affairs of the Dauphin were in a very ill condition , very few of the Provinces siding with him ; those that did , were Anjou , Poictou , Tours , Auvergne , Berry and Languedock , but all of them mightily exhausted of Money . But it was happy for him , that the brave King Henry V. died in the very Flower of his Age and good Fortune , as likewise did , not long after , Charles VI. whose Life ( by the Infirmities of his Mind , being incapable of governing the Kingdom ) had greatly obstructed the Welfare of the Kingdom . § . 13. Charles VII . whom we hitherto have call'd the Dauphin , caused himself , immediately after his Father's Death , to be proclaim'd King , with the Assistance of the Bravest among the French , nevertheless his Affairs at the beginning were under very ill Circumstances : For the Duke of Bedford , who was constituted Regent in France , having caused young Henry VI. of England to be proclaimed King of France in Paris , in conjunction with the Dukes of Burgundy and Britainy , try'd all ways to expell him quite out of France . His Forces were several times miserably beaten by the English , the greatest part of the Cities abandon'd him , so that the English used to call him , in derision , the King of Bourges , because he used commonly to reside there . He was at last become so poor that he rarely could dine in Publick , and it was observ'd , that one time he had nothing for his Dinner but a piece of roasted Mutton and a couple of Fowls . Besides this , most of the great Men about him being dissatisfy'd with the ambitious Proceedings of the Constable Richmond , had left the Court , and were driving on their own Intrigues . The only Comfort left to Charles was , that there was a misunderstanding betwixt the English and the Duke of Burgundy ; else , if they had with their joint Forces vigorously attack'd Charles , he , in all probability could not have held out long against them . The occasion happen'd thus ; Jaqueline Countess of Hennegau , Holland , Zealand and Friesland , being divorced from her Husband , John Duke of Brabant , a Cousin of the Duke of Burgundy , was married again to the Duke of Gloucester , Brother of Henry V. The Duke of Burgundy taking his Cousin's part , it caused great Heart-burning betwixt him and the Duke of Gloucester . The Duke of Bedford endeavour'd to appease them , yet did the Duke of Burgundy from that time entertain a Grudge against the English ; which encreased afterwards , when the English refused to put the City of Orleans into the Hands of the Duke of Burgundy . This City being besieged by the English was reduc'd to the utmost Extremity ; the French , which attack'd a Convoy which was going to the English Camp , having been entirely beaten : Which Engagement is called la journée des Haranes , or , the Battel of the Herrings . Charles's Affairs were then become so desperate that he had resolv'd to retire into Dauphine , when upon a sudden an unlook'd for help was sent him : For a Country Maid born in Lorraine , whose Name was Joan , did pretend that she was sent from God to relieve Orleans , and to see the King crowned at Rheims . Both which she effected , striking thereby great terrour into the English ; whereas , on the other side , the French being greatly encouraged by this Success , saw their Affairs from henceforward mend every day . But this poor Wench following the Wars longer , as it seems , than she had in Commission , was taken Prisoner making a Sally out of Compeigne , and being deliver'd to the English , was with great dishonour burnt as a Witch at Roan . The English , perceiving their Affairs not to go so forward as formerly , resolv'd to give them new Life and Vigour , by bringing over the young King Henry , and having him crowned in Paris : And to keep fair with the Duke of Burgundy they gave him the Counties of Brie and Champaigne ; yet all this proved insufficient . The War therefore having been thus carried on for several Years only with light Skirmishes , both Parties being tir'd out , a Treaty was at last propos'd by Mediation of the Pope at Arras ; but the English rigorously insisting upon their Pretensions , which were very hard , they were deserted by the Duke of Burgundy , who made a separate Peace with Charles upon very advantageous Conditions . There befell also the English another Misfortune by the Death of the Duke of Bedford , who hitherto had administred the Affairs in France with great Prudence . After this the Cities of France surrender'd themselves one after another to Charles ; among which was Paris , which submitted it self to its natural Lord. But because the English had made miserable havock throughout France , and the French Souldiers themselves being ill paid , had committed great Depredations , without any Order or Discipline , a great Famine ensu'd , and afterwards a great Plague . It is related that the Wolves did snatch the Children out of the Streets of the Suburbs of St. Anthony in Paris . The War having been thus protracted for a considerable time , a Truce was concluded for some Years . The King , to be rid of the Souldiers , sent them into Alsace , under pretence to disturb the Council at Basil . They killed at once 4000 Swiss , but having lost double the number soon after , returned home again . In the mean time the English were degenerated from their former Valour , their Forces were extreamly diminish'd in France , and the Souldiers for want of Pay had given themselves over to Plunder . They wanted good Officers , their Places were not well provided , and their Subjects weary of the Government . England , at home , was divided within it self , and the English weakened by two Overthrows , which they had received from the Scots . Charles therefore having met with this Opportunity , resolv'd to beat the English at once out of France . He took , for a Pretence of the War , that they had broken the Truce in Britainy and with the Scots ; and attacking them with great Vigour in several places at once , he drove them , within the space of thirteen Months , out of Normandy . The next Year after he took from them Aquitain , Bayonne being the last which surrender'd it self ; so that the English had nothing left on the Continent of France but Calais and the County of Guines : Bourdeaux soon after revolted from the French , and sought for Aid of the English , but the brave Talbot having been kill'd in an Engagement , it was retaken and re-united to the French Crown , after it had been 300 Years in the possession of the English . Thus did this King re-unite the mangled Kingdom , having expell'd the English out of its Bowels . Nevertheless he did not entirely enjoy the Fruits of his good Fortune , living at variance with his Son , who for the space of thirteen Years came not to Court. And being at last persuaded , that a Design was formed against his Life , it so disturb'd him , that for fear of being poisoned , he starved himself . § . 14. Him succeeded his Son Lewis XI . a cunning , resolute and malicious Prince , who laid the first Foundation of the absolute Power since exercised by the Kings of France , whereas formerly the Royal Power was kept under by the Authority of the great Men of the Kingdom . He began with reforming his Court and Ministers according to his Pleasure : Of which the great Men of the kingdom foreseeing the Consequence , they enter'd into a League , which they called , La Ligue du bien public , the League for the publick good ; wherewith they pretended to defend the Publick against the King's arbitrary Proceedings . Among these were the Dukes of Burgundy and Britainy , who were willing to keep the King within bounds . In the Year 1465 , Charles , the young Duke of Burgundy , enter'd France with an Army , and fought a Battel with the King near Montlehery , wherein the Advantage was near equal ; but , because the King retreated a little backwards the Night following , the Duke of Burgundy pretended to have gained the Victory , which put him upon those Enterprizes which afterwards cost him his Life . The King extricated himself with a great deal of Cunning out of this danger , for he released the Taxes , and with great Promises and fine Words appeased the People , all which , as soon as the danger was pass'd , he revok'd at pleasure . To dissolve the knot of this Faction , he made Divisions betwixt the most powerfull , the bravest he brought over to his side by giving them particular Advantages , the rest he ruined by his Policy , especially by bribing their Friends and Servants . And being in great want of Money , he borrow'd great Summs of his Servants , and such as refused to lend , were put out of their Employments : Which , 't is said , gave the first occasion , that the Offices were afterwards sold in France . But the Duke of Burgundy persisted in his Opposition , who had in the Year 1468 hem'd him in at Peronne , which danger he however escaped . At last Lewis was rid of this his troublesome Enemy , who had laid so many Designs against him , he being kill'd by the Swiss near Nancy . Lewis taking advantage of the great Confusion , which was occasioned by the Death of the Duke in that Country , took possession of the Dukedom of Burgundy , under pretext that the same was an Appanage , and brought over to his side the Cities situated on the River Some , which had been under the Jurisdiction of Charles . It was generally believ'd , That Lewis , by way of Marriage , might easily have annexed the whole Inheritance of this Duke unto France , if he had not conceived such an implacable hatred against this House , that he was resolved to ruin it . Two Years before the Death of the Duke of Burgundy King Edward IV. landed with a great Army in France , whom Lewis with Presents and fair Promises persuaded to return home again . He united to the Crown Provence , Anjou and Muns , having obtained the same by the last Will and Testament of Charles d' Anjou , Count de Maine , who was the last Male Heir of the House of Anjou ; notwithstanding that Rene Duke of Lorraine , Son of Ygland d' Anjou pretended a Right to the same by his Mother's side . In his latter days he lived miserably , and grew ridiculous , being in continual fear of death . He died in the Year 1483. § . 15. His Son Charles VIII . had at the beginning of his Reign his Hands full with the Duke of Britainy , and was marching with an Army to unite that Province by main force to the Crown . But understanding that Maximilian of Austria had concluded a Match betwixt Anna , the only Heiress of this Dukedom and himself , the French King did think it no ways adviseable to let such a delicious Morsel fall to the share of the House of Austria , but obliged the Bride , partly by force , partly by fair words , to renounce Maximilian , and to be married to himself , whereby this Country was united to France . And tho' Henry VII . King of England , did not look with a good Eye upon the growing Power of France , and therefore with a great Army besieged Boulogne , yet in consideration of a good Summ of Money he was prevailed upon to return home again ; especially , since Maximilian ( who had received a double affront from Charles , who had not only taken his Bride from him , but also had sent back his Daughter Margaret , which was promised to him in Marriage ) did not join his Forces with him according to Agreement . Maximilian took Arras and St. Omer , but being not able to go further he consented , that his Son Philip , Lord of the Netherlands , might make a Truce with Charles . On the other side , Charles gave to Ferdinand the Catholick , the Counties of Russilion and Cerdagne , some say , to engage him thereby not to oppose his intended Expedition against Naples . Others say , that Ferdinand corrupted Charles's Confessour , to persuade him , that he should restore that Country to its lawfull Sovereign . France being thus by the Union with Britainy become an entire Kingdom , it began to contrive how to obtain the Sovereignty over Italy . Charles had a Pretension , because the Right and Title of the Family of Anjo and Naples was by the Death of the last Duke of Anjou and Earl of Provence devolv'd to Lewis XI . and consequently to himself . But this young King received the greatest Encouragement from Lewis sirnamed Morus , or the Black , Duke of Milan , who , having Tuition of his Nephew John Galeas , the true Heir of this Dukedom , but a weak Prince , had under that Pretence made himself Master of the same . This Duke fearing that he might be put out of possession by Ferdinand King of Naples , whose Son Alfonsus's Daughter Isabella was married to John Galeas , endeavour'd to give Ferdinand his Hands full of Work , that he might not be at leisure to think of him ; knowing also , that Ferdinand and his Son Alfonsus were much hated by their Subjects for their Tyranny and Impiety . An Expedition was therefore undertaken against Naples , which proved the occasion of continual Miseries to Italy for the space of forty Years ; for so long it was the Cock-pit for the French , Germans and Spaniards , and at last lost a great part of its ancient Liberty . It seem'd to be fatal to Italy , that the wise Italians either could or would not prevent this Expedition , which was design'd two Years before . Charles had at the beginning all the Success imaginable , for the Italian Troops were in a very ill condition , and there being no body who durst oppose him , Florence and the Pope sided with him , the latter declaring Charles King of Naples . King Alfonsus stirr'd up by his own Conscience , abdicated himself , transferring all his Right and Title upon his Son Ferdinand : But his Forces being soon beaten and dispers'd , Charles made his solemn Entry into Naples with loud Acclamations . Immediately the whole Kingdom submitted to him , except the Isle of Iseria , and the Cities of Brundisi and Gallipoli . The Conquest of so fair a Kingdom , and that within five Months time , struck a Terrour into the Turkish Emperour himself , being in fear at constantinople , and Greece being ready to rebell as soon as the French should land on that side . But the Face of Affairs was quickly changed ; for the French , by their ill behaviour quickly lost the Favour of the Neapolitans ; the King minded nothing but Gaming , and the rest following his Example , were careless in maintaining their Conquest . Besides this , it was look'd upon as a thing of such Consequence by the rest of the Princes of Europe , that the Emperour , the Pope , King Ferdinand of Arragon , Venice and Milan enter'd into a Confederacy , to drive the French out of Italy ; Charles therefore fearing lest his Retreat might be cut off , took his Way by Land into France , having left things but in an indifferent state of Defence in Naples . In his March he was met by the Confederate Army near the River of Taro , where a Battel was fought , in which , tho' there were more kill'd on the Confederate side than of the French , yet he marched forward with such Precipitation , as if he had lost the Battel . Charles was no sooner returned into France , but Ferdinand soon retook , without great trouble , the Kingdom of Naples , to the great Dishonour of the French , who were not able to maintain themselves there a whole Year , of whom very few return'd alive into France . Not long after Charles died without Issue . § . 16. Him succeeded Lewis XII . formerly Duke of Orleans , who , not to lose Britainy , married Anna Widow of the late King. He made War soon after on Milan , pretending a Right to that Dukedom by his Grandmother's side , and having conquer'd the same within 21 days . Lewis the Black was forc'd to fly with his Children and all his Treasure into Germany . But the Inhabitants of Milan grew quickly weary of the French , their free Conversation with the Women being especially intolerable to them , and therefore recall'd their Duke , who having got together an Army of Swiss was joyfully receiv'd , and regain'd the whole Country , except the Castle of Milan and the City of Novara . But Lewis sending timely Relief , the Duke ' s Swiss Souldiers refused to fight against the French , so that the Duke endeavouring to save himself by flight in a common Souldiers Habit , was taken Prisoner , and kept ten Years in Prison at Loches , where he died . Thus the French got Milan and the City of Genoua again . After so great Success Lewis began to think of the Kingdom of Naples : To obtain which , he made a League with Ferdinand the Catholick , wherein it was agreed , that they should divide the Kingdom betwixt them , so that the French should have for their share Naples , Terre de Labour and Abruzze ; and the Spaniards , Poville and Calabria . Each of them got his share without any great trouble , Frederick King of Naples surrendring himself to King Lewis , who allowed him a yearly Pension of 30000 Crowns . But soon after new Differences arose betwixt these two haughty Nations , concerning the Limits ; for the French pretended that the Country of Capitanate ( which is very considerable for its Taxes paid for Sheep , which are there in great numbers ) did belong to Abruzze , whereas the Spaniards would have it belong to Poville ; and from Words they came to Blows . The French , at first , had somewhat the better ; but as soon as Gonsalvus de Cordoua , that cunning Spaniard had broke their first Fury , and Lewis did not send sufficient Relief , they were as shamefully beaten again out of the Kingdom , as they had been before . Lewis endeavoured to revenge himself upon the Spaniards in the Year next following , but tho' he attack'd them with four several Armies , yet could he not gain any thing upon them : Wherefore he made a Peace with Ferdinand , and enter'd into an Alliance with him against Philip Son-in-law to Ferdinand , who having , after the death of Isabella , taken from him the Kingdom of Castile , was upheld by his Father Maximilian , and back'd by Henry King of England , whose Son had married his Wife's Sister . In the Year 1507 , the City of Genoua rebell'd against Lewis , but was soon reduced to her former Obedience . Then the War began afresh in Italy , with the Venetians , who being too much addicted to self-interest , had drawn upon themselves the hatred of all their Neighbours , having encroached upon every one of them ; and Lewis especially attributed to them his loss of the Kingdom of Naples . To humble this proud State a League was concluded at Cambray , betwixt the Emperour , the Pope , the Kings of France and Spain . Lewis , by entring into a Confederacy with his mortal Enemies , had more regard to his Passion than his Interest , it being certain that he might upon all occasions have trusted to the Friendship of the Venetians . But now he was the first that fell upon them , and defeated them in a great Battel near Giera d' Addua , which caused such a Terror among them , that they left all what they had on the Continent , within twenty days , and if Lewis had pursued his Victory whilst they were under this first Consternation , he might doubtless have put a period to their Greatness . But in the mean time that he marched back towards Milan , not making the best of his Victory , they got leisure to recover themselves ; especially since the Emperour Maximilian was not in earnest against them , and Pope Julius II. was reconciled to them . Nay , in the Year 1510 , the Pope , Ferdinand , Henry VIII . and the Swiss Cantons , denounced War against Lewis . For the Pope could not look with a good Eye upon the growing Power of France in Italy , Ferdinand feared lest Lewis might attack Naples , and Henry being come lately to the Crown , was for making himself famous by so great an Undertaking ; the Swiss were set against France , because Lewis had not paid them their old Arrears , and had refused to encrease their Pension , not because their Demands were extravagant , but because he would not be out-brav'd by them . In this War the French General Gasto de Foix behaved himself very gallantly ; for he relieved Bononia , beat the Venetian Army , killed 8000 of them in Brescia , and obtained a glorious Victory against the Confederate Army near Ravenna ; in which Battel , nevertheless , this brave General , being too hot in pursuing the Enemy , was slain . With his death the French Affairs began to decline , and they were again forced to leave Italy . Maximilian , Son of Lewis the Black was restored to his Dutchy of Milan by the help of the Swiss : The Genoucse revolted , and made sanus Fregosus their Duke . Ferdinand the Catholick took from King John the Kingdom of Navarre , which the French in vain endeavoured to regain from the Spaniards . But Lewis being extreamly desirous to regain Milan enter'd into a League with Venice , and retook most places of that Dukedom and the City of Genoua . He besieg'd Duke Maximilian in the Castle of Novara , but the Swiss coming to the Assistance of the Duke , attack'd the French with incredible Fury in their Camp , and drove them quite out of the whole Dukedom , which was twice taken in one Month. Then Lewis was at one time attack'd by the Emperour , England , and the Swiss ; and if the English and the Swiss had join'd , France would have run a great Risque : But King Henry , in lieu of entring into the Heart of France , lost his Time at the Siege of Terou●ne , where he defeated the French , that were come to its Relief , near Guinegast ; this Battel was call'd La journée des esperons , or The Battel of the Spurs , because the French made better use of their Spurs than their Swords ; and after he had taken Tournay , he return'd into England . The Swiss , who kept the Duke of Tremoville besieg'd , were bought off with 600000 Crowns , which were promised to them by the Duke without the King's Order , as likewise , that he should renounce the Council of Pisa and his Pretensions to the Dukedom of Milan . Which shamefull Agreement the King refus'd to ratify ; and if the Swiss had not been more fond of the Ransom offer'd for the Hostages than their Blood , they had pay'd with their Lives for it . In the Year next following Lewis made a Peace with the King of England , who gave him his Sister Mary in Marriage ; which young Lady , 't is thought , did hasten the Death of the old King , which ensu'd in the beginning of the Year 1515. This King was so well belov'd by his People , that he was generally call'd , Le Pere du Peuple , or The Father of the People . § . 17. His Nephew Francis I. succeeded him , who having made a League with England , the Archduke Charles and Venice , enter'd upon a sudden into Italy , and took Genoua and some other Places without great Opposition ; but being encamp'd near Marignano , within a League of Milan , the Swiss unexpectedly fell upon him , where a bloody Fight ensu'd . The Swiss were at last repuls'd , and found that they cou'd be beaten , having lost above 10000 ; but the French also left 4000 of their best Men upon the Spot . After this Maximilian surrender'd himself and the whole Country to the King , on the Condition of an annual Pension of 30000 Ducats to be paid him . Soon after the King agreed with the Swiss , whom in Consideration of a good Summ , he brought again into an Alliance with France . He made also an Agreement with Pope Leo X. by vertue of which the King was to have the Right of naming Bishops and Abbots , but the Pope to keep certain Benefits out of the chiefest Church Benefices . In the Year 1518 , he redeem'd Tournay form the English for a good Summ of Money . In the Year next following , after the Death of the Emperor Maximilian , Francis employ'd all his Engines to be exalted to the Imperial Dignity ; but the German Princes fearing lest the French should endeavour to humble them , and for some other Considerations , preferr'd before him Charles V. This proved the Occasision of great Jealousies betwixt these two Princes ; for Francis being very sensible what great Advantages he had gained by the Imperial Dignity , put himself into a good posture , to prevent his becoming Master of him and all the rest of the Princes in Europe . This Jealousie broke at last out into an open War , Francis endeavouring to re-take Navarre from the Spaniards , as thinking to have met with a fair Opportunity , whilst the Divisions in Spain were on Foot. The French conquer'd that Kingdom in a few days time , but being not carefull enough to preserve it , as easily lost it again . Soon after the War was kindled in the Netherlands , occasion'd by Robert Van de Marck , Lord of Sedan , whom Francis took into his Protection . This Robert was so puft up with the French Protection , that he writ a Letter of Defiance to the Emperour , and fell into the Country of Luxemburgh . But Charles quickly chastis'd this petty Enemy ; and being persuaded that Francis had encourag'd him thereunto , he took from him St. Amand and Tournay , The Business nevertheless might have been compos'd at the beginning , if the French had not insisted upon keeping Fonterabia , which in the mean time had been surpris'd by them . But the hardest task was in Italy , both the Emperour and Pope being willing to drive Francis out of Milan , and to restore Francis Sforza . They effected both with good Success , for the French Army was not timely supply'd with Money , and being , besides this , beaten near Bicoque , the French were again driven out of Milan and Genoua . And on the other side they also lost Fonterabia . But what happen'd very ill to Francis , was , That the Constable Charles of Bourbon went over to the Emperour ; the Reason of which was , That he had been for a while mightily kept under by the Queen Mother , the Chancellour Duprat , and Admiral Bonnivet . The first had commenc'd a Suit at Law against him about the Dukedom of Bourbon , which he despair'd to be able to maintain against so strong a Party , as believing that the King was underhand concern'd in the Matter . 'T is said , that the first Cause of this Difference was , because the Duke of Bourbon had refus'd to marry her . The Duke of Bourbon therefore had agreed with the Emperor and the King of England , That they should divide the Kingdom of France betwixt them ; the Kingdom of Arelat and the Emperour's Sister having been promis'd to the Duke of Bourbon . But the Design being discover'd the Duke of Bourbon was forc'd to fly into Italy . Notwithstanding the English had made an Inrode into Picardy , Francis sent again an Army into the Milaneze , under the Command of the Admiral Bonnivet , which was beaten back with considerable loss by the Duke of Bourbon . This Bonnivet persuaded the King to go in Person into Italy , with this prospect , that if Things succeeded well , he should have the Glory of having been the Adviser , but if they succeeded ill , the Misfortune would be cover'd by the King's Person . Francis therefore went with a good Resolution into Italy , because he saw the Duke of Bourbon , who in the mean time having enter'd Provence , had besieged Marseilles , did retreat before him , and having laid Siege to Pavia , he for two Months together harrass'd his Army in that Siege . In the mean while the Imperialists drew their Forces together , and march'd against him ( who was encamp'd in the Parks ) with an Intention either to sight him , or to relieve Pavia . Francis engaged with them in a Battel , but was defeated and taken Prisoner . And thus the French were again driven out of Italy . Francis was carry'd into Spain , and kept very hardly , so that he fell sick for Grief ; which hastened his Liberty , it being fear'd that he might die through Vexation . Besides that , England and the Italian Princes enter'd into a Confederacy to hinder the growing Power of Charles . The Conditions upon which he obtain'd his Liberty we have touch'd upon in another place ; but besides this , Francis gave his Parole of Honour , if the said Conditions were not fulfill'd , That he would return a Prisoner . But the wiser Sort did sufficiently foresee , that Francis would not perform the Agreement , wherefore Gattinata the Chancellour refused to sign the Treaty , alledging , That Charles could get nothing else by this Treaty but the implacable Hatred of the French , and to be ridicul'd by every Body ; that he had been bubbl'd and disappointed in his covetous Designs . And Francis having obtain'd his Liberty after thirteen Months Imprisonment , pretended , That what had been done was done in Prison , and contrary to his Coronation Oath which he had taken at Rheims ; That the Kingdom was not in his disposal , he having only the use of the same for Life . The same was alledged by the Estates , and especially , by the Burgundians , who would in no ways consent to be separated from the Crown of France . If Charles was so much for having Burgundy , he ought to have taken care to have been put into possession of the same , before he set Francis at liberty . As soon as Francis had got his Liberty , he made it his first Business to renew the League with England and the Italian States . And the new Treaty having proved fruitless which was set on foot with the Emperour , both Kings denounced War against him . Charles afterwards accusing Francis of not having kept his Parole , the latter gave the first the Lye , sending him also a Challenge , which Matters were look'd upon by the World as very unbecomming the Grandeur of such Princes . Francis sent , after this , an Army into Italy under the Command of Odet de Foix Lautree , which having made considerable progresses in the Milaneze , enter'd the Kingdom of Naples , and having taken a great many places there , laid Siege before the Capital City it self . But the French Affairs receiv'd the first Shock there , when Andrew Doria , the Admiral , leaving the French side , went over to the Emperour , he being dissatisfy'd that the King had refus'd to conferr upon him the Government of his Native City Genoua , and to restore to the Genouese , Savona . This Doria is deservedly praised , for that , when he might have been Lord of his Native Country , he chose rather to procure its Liberty , which it enjoys to this Day . But Doria leaving the French side , was the occasion that the City of Naples could not be cut off of their Communication by Sea. And the Plague began to reign in the Army during this long Siege , which devoured the greatest part of it , and the General himself . The Remnants of the Army were miserably treated , the Officers being made Prisoners , and the common Souldiers disarmed ; the French were also oblig'd to quit Milan and Genoua . At last , the Emperour having obtained his Aim , and Francis being very desirous to see his Children at Liberty again , a Peace was concluded betwixt them at Cambray , by vertue of which , Francis pay'd two Millions of Ducats as a Ransom for his Sons , and renounced the Sovereignty over Flanders , Artois , Milan and Naples . And this was all the Benefit which this King and his Predecessours had reapt from the Italian Wars . Nevertheless , some Years after , the War began afresh , at which time Francis found a new way to make himself Master of the Milaneze , by first securing to himself the Dukedom of Savoy . Wherefore he made Pretensions upon Charles Duke of Savoy concerning the Inheritance of his Mother , descended out of the House of Savoy , and for some other Reasons he fell upon him , and took most of his strong Holds . In the mean time died Francis Sforza Duke of Milan , wherefore the Emperour was resolv'd to annex this Country to his House , but Francis could by no means digest the loss of it . Charles therefore entered Provence in person with an Army of 40000 Foot and 16000 Horse , ransack'd Aix and besieged Marseilles , which however he could not take , his Army being in a Month's time greatly diminish'd by Sickness . An Army of 30000 Men also enter'd Picardy from the Netherlands , which took Guise , but was beaten from before Peronne ; yet afterwards took St. Pol and Monstrevil . Francis summoned the Emperour before him as his Vassal concerning Flanders and Artois , alledging , that the Sovereignty of these Provinces was inseparable from the Crown , and made an Alliance with the Turks . The first seemed to be very ridiculous to most People , the last very unbecoming a Christian Prince . The French however reply , That this Alliance was eagerly sought for by the Emperour himself . At last , by the Mediation of the Pope , the Truce which was the Year before made at Nissa in Provence was prolong'd for nine Years , and these two great Rivals gave afterwards one another a Visit at Aigues Mortes . And when in the Year next following the City of Ghent rebell'd , Charles had such a Confidence in Francis , that he took his Journey through France , tho' Charles in the mean while had cunningly given Francis some Hopes of the Recovery of Milan ; which however afterwards he would not acknowledge , because upon the Persuasions of the Constable Montmorency , the King had not taken from him any Security under his Hand during his stay in Paris ; which some alledge to be one reason why Montmorency afterwards fell into Disgrace . But the Truce was broke again , under pretence , That the Governour of Milan had caused to be kill'd Caesar Fregosus and Anthony Rinco the Ambassadours of Francis , as they were going along the River Po in their Way to Venice , the first of whom was to have gone from thence to Constantinople , Francis thought to have met now with a fair Opportunity , because Charles had suffered a considerable loss before Algier . He therefore attack'd the Emperour with five several Armies at once . But the strongest of all , which lay before Perpignan did nothing , the Second took some Places in the Country of Luxemburgh . The Emperour Solyman also made a great Diversion in Hungary , taking Gran and some other Places . The great Pyrate Barbarossa arriv'd in Prevence with his Fleet , but did more mischief than good to France , But Charles , on the other hand , made an Alliance with Henry VIII . who was dissatisfy'd with Francis , because he had taken part with the Scots , and would not renounce his Obedience to the Pope . He , after he had beat the Duke of Cleves , who depended on the French , besieged Landrecy with a great Army , but to no purpose . In the mean time the French had obtain'd a most signal Victory over the Imperial Forces near Cerisolles in Piedmont . But the King could not prosecute his Victory , being obliged to recall his Troops , because the Emperour and Henry King of England had made an Agreement with an Army of 80000 Foot and 22000 Horse , to fall into France ; the first by the Way of Champagne , the second by the Way of Picardy , to join their Forces near Paris , to ransack the City and all the adjacent Countries as far as to the River Loire . The Emperour took by the Way Luxemburgh , lay six Weeks before Disier , got abundance of Provision in Espernay and Chasteau Thierry , which put the whole City of Paris into a great Consternation ; and no small Danger seemed to threaten that City , if King Henry had joined his Forces in time , according to his Promise : But he losing his Time in the Sieges of Boulogne and Monstrevil , Charles hearkened to a Peace , which was concluded at Crespy . By vertue of this Peace all the Places were restored , and the Emperour promised to the Duke of Orleans , the second Son of the King , either his or his Brother's Daughter in Marriage , and to give for her Dowry either Milan or the Netherlands ; which was not performed , because the said Duke died in the Year next following . Francis also made a Peace with England , under Condition that he should have liberty to redeem Boulogne for a certain Summ of Money . He died in the Year 1547. § . 18. Him succeeded his Son Henry II. to whom fell the Marquisate of Saluzze , as a Fief of Dauphine , the last Marquiss Gabriel dying without Issue . He severely chastiz'd the City of Bourdeaux , which had rebelled against him . In the Year next following he redeemed Boulogne for a certain Summ of Money from the English . In the Year 1551 , the Emperour being engaged in a War against the Turks , and the German Princes being very jealous of his Greatness , Henry thought to have met with a fit Opportunity to break with him . He began therefore in the Netherlands and Piedmont ; and having made an Alliance with Maurice Elector of Saxony , he marched with his Army towards the Rhine , and surpriz'd by the Way the Cities of Metz , Toul and Verdun , and would have done the same with Strasbourgh , if they had not been upon their Guard there . But the Elector of Saxony having made a Peace with the Emperour without including the King , and some Princes intreating him not to advance farther into the Empire he marched back into the Country of Luxembourgh , where he took some Places . The Emperour then besieged Metz with an Army of 100000 Men , but the Duke of Guise defended himself so bravely , that the Emperour was obliged to raise the Siege with great loss . To revenge this Affront , he attack'd Terouëne in Artois with great Fury , and rased to the Ground this Fortress , which had proved hitherto so troublesome to the Netherlands . The same he did to Hesdin , both the Garrisons being put to the Sword. On the other side the French took Siena in Italy , and several Places in the Island of Corsica , but were again beaten out of Siena , after they had been maul'd near Marciano . In the Year 1556 , a Truce was concluded at Vaucelles near Cambray , the Emperour being desirous to leave the Kingdom to his Son ( to whom he had surrender'd the same ) in Peace . But the Truce was scarce confirm'd by Oath , when the French , upon the Instigation of Pope Paul IV. broke the same again , who having some Differences with Spain persuaded Henry to take his part . The Duke of Guise was therefore sent into Italy with an Army , but did nothing worth mentioning . In the mean time King Philip had gathered an Army of 50000 Men , hoping thereby to establish his Reputation in the beginning of his Reign , and having also drawn England into the War , he besieged St. Quintin , into which place the Admiral Gaspar Coligny had thrown himself . The Constable Montmorency advanced with an Army to the Relief of the Place , but retreating again in sight of the Enemies , they fell upon him , and gave him a terrible Defeat . France had been then in the utmost danger , if this Victorious Army had march'd directly towards Paris , and if the Enemies Design upon Lyons had not miscarry'd . But King Philip feared least the Duke of Savoy , who commanded his Army , might take this Opportunity to reconcile himself to France upon some advantageous Conditions ; wherefore he would not let him march on far into the Country , but took St. Quintin by Storm , and lost his Time in the taking of Han , Chastelet and Noyon . This gave leisure to the French to recollect themselves , and having recall'd the Duke of Guise out of Italy , they retook Calais , and those few other places which remained under the English thereabouts , as likewise Thionville in the Year 1559. In the same Year a Project was set on foot , to unite the Kingdom of Scotland with France , by a Marriage betwixt Queen Mary and the Dauphine Francis ; but the same miscarried , no Children being born of them . The Mareschal de Fermes , who made an Inrode into Flanders was soundly beaten near Gravelingen . At last a Peace was concluded at Chasteau en Cambresis , which prov'd very pernicious for France ; because , for the Castle of Cambray , the Cities of Han , Chastelet and St. Quintin , there were not only 198 Places redeliver'd to Spain , and the Duke of Savoy restor'd , but also this Peace was partly the Occasion of those intestine Wars , which afterwards miserably tore in pieces the Kingdom of France . It was also resolv'd in France not to intermeddle any more in the Italian Affairs , and to dissolve the Alliance with the Turks . After this Peace was concluded Henry was kill'd in a Turnament , a Splinter of a broken Lance having got into his Eye ; for the King had challeng'd the Earl of Montgomery to run against him with an open Vizier , and as soon as he was wounded he lost both his Senses and Speech , and died within eleven days . By this Accident , the Wedding which he celebrated for his Sister Margaret , which was married to Chilibert Emanuel Duke of Savoy , was very mournfully consummated . § . 19. Him succeeded his Son Francis II. under whose Reign the French Divisions began to break out with Fury in their own Bowels , which continued near 40 Years , whereas formerly the violent Heat of this Nation had been quell'd , partly by the Wars with the English , partly by the several Expeditions undertaken against Italy . Concerning the Causes of these Intestine Wars , it is to be observ'd , That after the House of Valois came to the Crown , the next in Blood were those of the House of Bourbon , which House was grown so Potent , by its Riches , Power and Authority of a great many brave Persons , which descended from it , that the preceding Kings were grown extreamly jealous of it . And , tho' Francis I. at the beginning of his Reign did constitute the Duke of Bourbon Constable ; yet being soon convinced afterwards , of the Reasons which had induc'd his Ancestors to keep under this House , he us'd all his Endeavours to humble the said Charles of Bourbon . For this Reason he enter'd into a Conspiracy against Francis , which having been discover'd , he went over to Charles V. and commanded as General in the Battel near Pavia , where Francis was taken Prisoner , and was slain in the storming of Rome . By his Death the House of Bourbon receiv'd a great blow , those who were left being look'd upon with a very ill Eye , tho' they kept themselves very quiet to extinguish the Suspicion and Hatred conceiv'd against them . The House of Bourbon being thus brought very low , the two Houses of Montmorency and Guise held up their Heads under the Reign of Francis I. The first was one of the most ancient in France ; the latter was a Branch of the House of Lorrain . The Head of the first was Annas Montmorency , Constable of France ; of the latter Claude Duke of Guise . Both of them were in great Favour and Authority with Francis I. but both fell into Disgrace at the latter end of his Reign , being banish'd the Court. It is related of Francis I. that just before his Death he advised his Son Henry to consult with neither of them in his Affairs , since too great and too able Ministers proved often dangerous . Yet notwithstanding this , Henry II. did receive both Annas Montmorency and Francis de Guise , the Son of Claude , into his particular Favour ; who quickly grew jealous of one another , the first taking much upon him because of his Experience in State Affairs , and Gravity , the latter being puff'd up with the Glory of Martial Exploits , and the Applause of the People ; the Authority of the Duke of Guise was greatly encreas'd after he had repuls'd Charles V. from before Metz , and taken Calais ; whereas the unfortunate Battel fought near St. Quintin , and the ensuing dishonourable Peace were very prejudicial to Montmorency , But the House of Guise got the greatest Advantage , after Francis II. had marry'd Mary Queen of Scotland , whose Mother was Sister to the Duke of Guise : So that during the Reign of Francis II. the Duke of Guise and the Cardinal his Brother , were the Men that bore the greatest Sway in the Kingdom ; which extreamly exasperated Montmorency and the two Brothers of Bourbon , Anthony King of Navarre , and the Prince of Conde , seeing themselves thus neglected . And tho' Anthony was of a very modest Behaviour , watching only an Opportunity to regain his Kingdom of Navarre from the Spaniards , and having a sufficient Revenue out of his Country of Bearn , wherewithal to maintain himself ; yet the Prince of Conde was Ambitious , Poor , and of a turbulent Spirit , who was not able to maintain his Grandeur without some considerable Employment . Besides this , he was continually stirr'd up by the Admiral Gaspar Coligny , an ambitious , cunning and fly Man ; who , as his Enemies will have it , was very forward to fish in troubled Waters ; his Brother d' Andelot also being of a very wild and turbulent Spirit . These three only watch'd an Opportunity to raise Commotions in the Kingdom . Thus the great Men of the Kingdom were divided into these several Factions , at the Time when Francis II. began his Reign , a Prince scarce sixteen Years old , weak both in Body and Mind , and therefore incapable to rule the Kingdom by himself . Several therefore pretended to have a right to the Administration of the Government , these of Bourbon , as being the next Princes of the Blood ; the House of Guise , as being nearly related to the Queen , and the Queen Mother Catharine de Medicis , the very pattern of an aspiring and cunning Woman , hoped , That whilst the Princes were in contest about the Administration of the Government , it would fall to her share , wherefore she always fomented the Divisions , by keeping up the Balance betwixt them . This Catharine first sided with the House of Guise , dividing the Administration of Affairs with them , so that she was to have the Supream Administration , the Duke of Guise was to manage the Military Affairs , and his Brother the Cardinal the Finances . This Agreement being made betwixt them , the Constable , under pretence of his old Age was dismiss'd from Court , and the Prince of Conde sent as Ambassadour into Spain . These , who were thus excluded , had a meeting , to consider which way they might free themselves from these Oppressions , where it was resolv'd that the King of Navarre should intercede for them at Court ; who being put off with fair words and empty Promiess , set himself at rest . Conde was resolv'd to try his Fortune by force ; but having not a sufficient Interest , Coligny advised him , he should side with the Huguenots ( for so they call●d in France those who profess'd the Protestant Religion ) who labour'd then under a severe Persecution and wanted a Head , under whose Conduct they might obtain the free Exercise of their Religion : Besides that , they mortally hated those of Guise , whom they supposed to be the Authors of their Persecution . The Business was thus concerted ; That the Huguenots should assemble in private , and some of them by a humble Petition to request the free Exercise of their Religion at Court ; which , if it should be refus'd , the rest should be at hand , to kill those of Guise , and to force the King to receive , the Prince of Conde for his chief Minister of State. The Execution of this Design was undertaken by a certain Gentleman call'd Renaudie ; but the Enterprize being deferr'd for some time , because the Court went from Blois to Amboise , it was discover'd , and thereby render'd inpracticable , above twelve hundred that were taken paying with their Lives for it ; Conde was also sent to Prison , and was just upon the point of receiving Sentence of Death , when Francis II. after a very short Reign , died suddenly of an Ulcer in the Head , which caused great Alterations in the Affairs of the Kigdom . § . 20. Him succeeded his Brother Charles IX . then scarce eleven Years old , whose Tuition his Mother Catharine took immediately upon her self , hoping to enjoy it quietly , whilst the Houses of Bourbon and Guise were engag'd in mutual Quarrels ; wherefore she was very carefull to uphold these Jealousies betwixt them . To find an Opportunity to set up the Prince of Conde and his Party , thereby to balance those of Guise , she pretended to be no Enemy to the Protestant Religion , under which Pretence the same was much in request at Court. To suppress the reformed Religion , Montmorency , the House of Guise , and the Mareschaal of St. Andrew , join'd in a Confederacy , who calling themselves the Triumvirate , drew also the King of Navarre in to their Party . After this a Conference and Disputation was held betwixt some Divines of both Religions at Poissy , after which , the Royal Protection was by a publick Edict , promis'd to the Protestant Religion ; which from the Month is call'd the Edict of January . This extreamly exasperated the Triumvirate , so that in the very same Year the War commenc'd . The first occasion of it was given by some belonging to those of Guise , who in a small Town call'd Vassy , disturb'd the Protestants in the Exercise of their Religion ; and a Quarrel arising thereupon , kill'd near threescore of them : Which was the first Blood shed in this Civil War ; and from this time Things went very strangely in France . It is not our purpose to enumerate all the Cities that were taken , neither to speak of all the small Skirmishes which are innumerable , nor the Cruelties committed on both sides , and the Barbarities of the Rabble ; it will be sufficient for us to touch upon some of the main points . In this first War the King of Navarre died of a Wound , which he receiv'd in the Siege of Roan , Near Dreux a bloody Battel was fought , where Conde at first had the Advantage , but his Souldiers falling to plundring , he was beat back again , he himself being made a Prisoner , and the Mareschal St. Andrew being kill'd by a Shot , 8000 Men were slain upon the Spot , and the Loss near equal on both sides ; the Duke of Guise kept the Field , but was afterwards , at the Siege of Orleans , treacherously murther'd by one Poltrot , with a Pistol-shot , who was supposed to have committed the Fact by instigation of Coligny . Soon after a Peace was made . It is related , that above 50000 Huguenots were slain in this War ; on the other side , they took the Church-plate and Ornaments , which they having turn'd into Money , Silver was after this War more currant in France than before . But Catharine had persuaded her self , that both Parties were reduc'd to that Condition , that she could now handle them at pleasure . After the Peace was concluded the English were again beaten out of Havre de Grace , which the Huguenots had given them as an Acknowledgment for their Assistance . This Peace lasted no longer than till the Year 1576 , when the Huguenots were persuaded , that at the interview betwixt Catharine and the Duke of Alba at Bayonne , a League was set on foot for rooting out the Hereticks : And in effect , they were immediately after more severely dealt with , and , as it was reported , the Prince of Conde and Coligny were to be secur'd . The Huguenots therefore began the Second War , during which , the Constable Annas Montmorency being mortally wounded in an Engagement , he told a Monk , who at his last Hour was very troublesome to him ; He should let him be at quiet , since during the Time of 80 Years that he had liv'd , he had learn'd how to employ one quarter of an Hour in dying . The Huguenots got great Reputation for Valour in this Engagement , they being much Inferiour to the other in Number . About the same time the City of Rochelle declar'd for the Huguenots , which afterwards for 60 Years together serv'd them for a secure Retreat . Then a second Peace was concluded , not with an Intention to keep it , but that each Party might find a better Opportunity to take Advantage of one another ; nor were the Conditions ever fulfill'd . The War therefore was renewed in the same Year , during which the Prince of Conde was kill'd by a Shot , in a Battel near Jarnack . After his Death the Huguenots declar'd Henry King of Navarre , the Son of Anthony , who afterwards was King of France , their Head , tho in effect Coligny had the chief management of Affairs . He in vain besieged Poictiers , in the Defence of which Place the young Duke of Guise gave the first proofs of his Valour ; he was also soundly beaten near Moncontour , where he lost 9000 Foot. He lost nevertheless nothing of his former Reputation , for he quickly recollected his broken Troops , and got together a great Army , being assisted by Queen Elizabeth with Money , and by the Paltzgrave with Souldiers . He directed his March towards Paris , whereupon a Peace was concluded to the great Advantage of the Huguenots , the four strong Cities of Rochelle , Montauban , Cagnac and Charité being given them for their Security : But the main design of this Peace was , that the King perceiving , that the Huguenots could not be suppress'd by Force , hop'd he might win them by Policy , therefore endeavour'd by fair Words and great Promises to make them secure . The Admiral was caress'd at Court , he being consulted withall concerning an Expedition to be undertaken against the Spaniards in the Netherlands . A Marriage also was concluded betwixt Henry King of Navarre and Margaret the King's Sister , to which Wedding they invited the chief of the Huguenots , with a Design to cut their Throats in Paris . And first of all the Admiral Coligny , as he was going home from Court , was by sorne Villains , who were suborn'd by the Duke of Guise , shot with two Bullets through the Arm. Then it was agreed , That in the Year 1571 , on the 24th Day of August , early in the Morning , when the Bells were ringing to Prayers , all the Huguenots should be massacred , except the King of Navarre and the young Prince of Conde : The Execution of this Enterprize the Duke of Guise had taken upon himself . The beginning of whose Massacre was made with Coligny , who was ill of his Wounds ; then it fell promiscuously upon the rest , the Fury of the Mob not ceasing till after seven Days slaughter . A great many other Cities of France follow'd the Example of Paris , so that within few Days near 30000 were miserably massacred . The King of Navarre and Prince of Conde were forc'd to abjure the Reformed Religion . This was the so much celebrated Parisian Wedding , which Gabriel Naude would fain represent us a State 's Trick , but this is , in my Opinion , a very gross way of arguing . Nevertheless the Huguenots did quickly recollect themselves , after the first Consternation was over , renewing the War with great Animosity and Revenge . During this War the King's Army besieged Rochelle near eight Months together , and having lost 12000 Men before it , News was brought , That the Duke d' Anjou was elected King of Poland . Hence an Opportunity was taken to raise the Siege with some Reputation , and to make a Peace the fourth time with the Huguenots ; by vertue of which , the Cities of Rochelle , Montauban and Nismes were given them for their Security . But immediately , in the Year next following , the fifth War commenc'd ; at which time also a third Faction arose in France , which was call'd , that of the Politicians ; they pretended , without having any regard to the Religious Differences , to seek the publick Welfare , to have the Queen remov'd from the Administration of the Government , and the Italians and those of Guise to be banish'd the Kingdom of France . The Heads of this Faction were those of the House of Montmorency , who intended , during these Troubles , to play their own Game . These were afterwards very instrumental in helping Henry IV. to the Crown . During these Troubles Charles IX . died , leaving no legitimate Issue behind him . § . 21. After the Death of Charles IX . the Crown fell to Henry III. who was at that time in Poland , during whose absence his Mother Catharine govern'd the Kingdom , which was in a very confus'd Estate . He left Poland privately , and taking his Way by Vienna and Venice , arriv'd safely in France . But after he had taken upon him the Administration of Affairs , he deceiv'd every body in those Hopes which were conceiv'd of him before . For he being addicted only to his Pleasures and Idleness , was led away by his Favourites , leaving the chief Administration of the Kingdom to his Mother . The Huguenots Power encreas'd remarkably after the Duke of Alenson , the Kings Brother , sided with them , and Conde and the Paltzgrave , John Casimir , led an Army out of Germany into France ; besides that , the King of Navarre found means to make his escape out of Prison . The fifth Peace was therefore concluded with the Huguenots , whereby they obtain'd very advantageous Conditions . About the same time a new Faction was set up , which was compos'd of a great many small ones , this was call'd The holy Vnion , or League , which reduc'd France to the most miserable Condition that could be . The chief promoter of it was Henry Duke of Guise , who , perceiving , that the great Authority which he had among the People , made him to be hated by the King , endeavour'd to make a Party of his own . He made use especially of the Priests and common People of Paris ; among whom the Name of the Guises was in great Veneration . He was encouraged to undertake this Design , because the King was despis'd by all , and the Women by their Intrigues , rul'd at Court. Besides this , he pretended to be descended from the Race of Charles the Great , which was excluded unjustly from the Crown by Hugh Capet . The Pretence of this League was the Catholick Religion ; and there was a Draught made of this League , which contain'd chiefly three things , viz. The Defence of the Catholick Religion ; the Establishment of Henry III. in the Throne , and the maintaining the Liberty of the Kingdom , and the Assembly of the States . Those who enter'd into this League promis'd to be obedient to such Head or General as should be chosen for the Defence of this League , all which was confirm'd by Oath . At the first setting up of this League the King conniv'd at it , hoping thereby the sooner to subdue the Huguenots ; nay , he himself subscrib'd the same at the Dyet at Blois , declaring himself the Head of this League . Then the sixth War was begun against the Huguenots , but the King made Peace with them the same Year , notwithstanding that they were in a very ill Condition , neither was any thing done worth mentioning in this War. The War being ended , the King returning to his Pleasures , confounded great Summs of Money , and therefore laid new and heavy Impositions upon the People , and his Favourites grew very Insolent ; which increas'd the Hatred against him , and at the same time the Respect and Love of the People to those of Guise . Besides this , the Duke of Alenson , the King's Brother , declaring himself Lord of the Netherlands , Philip King of Spain was provoked to revenge himself of the French , and upheld the League . In the Year 1579 the Seventh War was begun against the Huguenots , wherein also they succeeded very ill . Notwithstanding this the King made a Peace with them in the Year next following he being unwilling that they should be quite rooted out , for fear that the League might prove too strong for himself . The German Horse were also much fear'd , and the Duke of Alenson was very forward to have the Peace concluded , that he might be at leisure to employ his Forces in the Netherlands . This Peace lasted five Years , during which time the Hatred against the King increas'd daily , because of the heavy Taxes which were devour'd by his Favourites . He made himself also the more despis'd by playing too much the Hypocrite , and by transforming himself almost into a Monk. The French Glory was also much eclips'd , when the Duke of Alenson behav'd himself so ill in the Netherlands , and the French Fleet which was sent to the Assistance of Anthony the Bastard , was totally ruin'd near Tercera . But the League grew very strong after the Death of the Duke of Alenson , the King 's younger Brother , the King having no hopes of any Issue of his Body : Then it was that the Duke of Guise propos'd to himself no less than the Crown , tho' he for a colour set up the Cardinal of Bourbon , thereby to exclude the King of Navarre . And because it was suspected that the King favour'd the King of Navarre , the Priests began to thunder in the Pulpits , and to make horrid Exclamations , that the Catholick Religion was lost ; the Duke of Guise enter'd into a Confederacy with Philip , who was to furnish great Summs of Money under pretext of maintaining the Catholick Religion , and to assist the Cardinal of Bourbon in obtaining the Crown ; but in effect , this Intention was to uphold the Divisions in France , thereby to disenable it to take part with the Netherlands . Then the Leaguers began to break out into an open War ; and having taken a great many Towns , oblig'd the King , according to their Demands , to forbid the Exercise of the Protestant Religion in France . And so began the Eighth War against the Huguenots , and if the King had been in earnest to ruin them , they would have been in a very ill Condition : For tho' the King of Navarre beat the Duke de Joyeuse near Coutras , yet did he not prosecute his Victory . And about the same time the Duke of Guise dispers'd the German and Swiss Forces , which under the Command of Fabian de Dona were marching to the Assistance of the Huguenots . This Army , being destitute of a good Commander was miserably maul'd , and the rest sent home in a very shamefull Condition . This Victory acquir'd the Duke of Guise great Applause and Favour among the People , and still lessen'd the Value of the King's Person ; so that the Priests now did not stick to exclaim against the King in their Sermons , calling him a Tyrant . The King therefore having resolv'd with himself to punish the Heads of the League in Paris , they broke out into open Rebellion , and having sent for the Duke of Guise as their Protector , the King was oblig'd to leave Paris by Night : But the King perceiving that more Cities sided daily with the League , and despairing to overcome them by Force , took another Course to obtain his Ends , and made an Agreement with the Duke of Guise , with great Advantages on his and the Leaguers side : He pretended also to have forgotten all past Injuries , on purpose to inveigle the Duke of Guise . And under these specious pretences he got him to appear at the Assembly of the Estates at Blois . In the mean time the Duke of Savoy had taken from the French the Marquisate of Saluzze , the only Province left them in Italy : But the Estates , who were most of them Creatures of the Duke of Guise , being very urgent in their Demands , to have the King of Navarre declar'd incapable of the Crown , and the Duke of Guise to be made Constable , the King caus'd the Duke of Guise and his Brother the Cardinal to be murther'd . This put those of the League into a Rage , and with the Assistance of the Priests , the King was in Paris publickly declar'd to have forfeited the Crown . Most of the great Cities of France being stirr'd up by the Example of the Parisians did the same , declaring the Duke de Maine , Brother to the Duke of Guise , Lieutenant-General of the State and Crown of France , and Supream Head of the League ; who endeavour'd , but in vain , to surprize the King in Tours . The King then being overpower'd by the League , and besides this , excommunicated by the Pope , was oblig'd to make an Agreement with the King of Navarre and to make use of the Huguenots . And having got together a great Army , he march'd towards Paris , with a Resolution to reduce that City to Obedience by Force of Arms : But the day before the general Attack was to be made , one James Clement , a Jacobin Monk , brought a Letter out of the City directed to the King , which whilst he deliver'd , pretending to whisper the King , thrust a Knife into his Bowels , of which Wound he died the day following : The last of the House of Valois . § . 22. Henry IV. whom we hitherto have call'd the King of Navarre , and , who was the first of the House of Bourbon , did at the beginning of his Reign , meet with no less Difficulties than he had met with before . For tho' he was lawfull Heir to the Crown , yet the Protestant Religion , which he profess'd , was no small obstacle , for as long as he was addicted to that , the League , the Pope , and Spain , would questionless oppose him with all their might : But if he chang'd his Religion he was in danger of losing the Assistance of the Huguenots which had been steady to him , and so set himself betwixt two Stools . And it would have been very unbecoming , to have so publickly accommodated his Religion to his Interest . Notwithstanding this , immediately after the Death of Henry III. all the great Men of the Army assembled together , promis'd him Obedience after several Contests , under Condition , that within six Months he would suffer himself to be instructed in the Catholick Religion . But because Henry would not be bound to any certain time , but only gave them some Hopes in general terms , it was agreed , That the Huguenots should enjoy the free Exercise of their Religion , yet that the Catholick Religion should be re-establish'd in all Cities , and the Revenues restor'd to the Clergy . But , those of the League , because the Duke of Maine at that time durst not take upon him the Title of King , proclaim'd the Cardinal of Bourbon , an ancient decrepid Man , Uncle to King Henry , and who was then in Custody , their King , declaring the Duke de Maine Lieutenant-General of the Crown . The Leaguers made the strongest Party , having on their side the Common People , most of the great Cities , all the Parliaments except that of Rennes and Bourdeaux , almost all the Clergy , Spain , the Pope , and the rest of the Catholick Princes , except Venice and Florence . But the Heads were not very unanimous , and the Duke de Maine had not Authority enough to keep them in Unity . But on the King's side were almost all the Nobility , the whole Court of the deceas'd King , all the Protestant Princes and States , the old Huguenot Troops , who had done great Service to Henry , and would still have done more , if they had not mistrusted him , that he would change his Religion . Each Party watch'd an Opportunity of surprizing one another . The Duke of Maine endeavouring to surprize the King near Diep , was bravely repuls'd , which seem'd to be ominous to the League . On the other Hand , the King could not get Paris tho' he had taken the Suburbs . But Henry was not only pester'd by the League , but also for want of Money , was oblig'd to keep up his Party with fair Words and Promises . The Spaniards also began to intermeddle publickly in the Affairs of France , in hopes in this Juncture either to conquer the Kingdom , or to divide it , or at least to weaken it . But the Duke de Maine did underhand oppose these Designs , being unwilling , that in case he could not be King himself , France should fall under the Subjection of Spain . In the Year 1590 , Henry obtain'd a glorious Victory over the Duke de Maine , who had double the Number , near Ivry . Then he block'd up Paris , which was reduc'd to the greatest Extremity by Famine , but reliev'd by the Duke of Parma Governour of the Netherlands . In the Year 1591 , there arose a third Faction , the young Cardinal of Bourbon making Pretensions to the Crown , but was very fortunately disappointed in his Aim by the King. Then Pope Gregory XIV . excommunicated Henry , exhorting all his Subjects to withdraw themselves from their Obedience , which Difficulty Henry did not surmount without great troubles . The Spaniards also declar'd themselves more freely , Philip offering his Daughter Isabella Clara Eugenia to be made Queen of France ; which Proposal was mightily encouraged by the young Duke of Guise , he being then just escap'd out of his Custody , as 't is suppos'd , by connivance of the King , who supposed , that thereby that Party might be divided , since he would certainly endeavour to oppose the Designs of the Duke de Maine his Uncle . After the Duke of Parma had rais'd the Siege of Roan , the Spaniards urg'd more and more , that the French would take a Resolution concerning the setting up of another King. And in the Assembling of the Estates in Paris , which was held for that purpose , it was propos'd , That Isabella the Daughter of Philip , being born of a French Mother , should be declar'd Queen of France , and that she should have for her Husband Ernest Arch-Duke of Austria . But the French refusing to accept of a Foreigner for their King , Charles Duke of Guise was proposed as a Husband to Isabella . This Proposition relish'd very ill with the Duke of Maine , who thought himself so well deserving , that no body ought to be preferr'd before him ; wherefore , if he could not have the Crown , he was resolv'd no body else should have it , and so employ'd all his Cunning , that there was nothing determined in the Assembly concerning this Proposition ; the King , however , plainly perceiv'd , That if he did not change his Religion , his Affairs must needs grow worse , especially , since these Catholicks , who hitherto had been of his Party did threaten to leave him , if he did not perform his Promise . He called therefore the Bishops together , who instructed him in the Catholick Faith , and having receiv'd Absolution , he went , to St. Denys's Chapel to Mass . And that the People might tast the sweetness of Peace , and desire it , he made a Truce of three Months , which prov'd very successfull , especially , since the fundamental Pretence , namely , Henry's being a Heretick , was now remov'd . Vitry and the City of Meaux were the first that surrender'd themselves to the King in the same Year , upon very advantageous Conditions ; Aix , Lyons , Orleans , Bourges and other Cities soon followed their Example . And to encourage the rest to do the same , the King caused himself to be Crowned and Anointed in Chartres , Rheims being as yet in the hands of the League . Not long after Paris was also Surrendred by the Governour Brissac ; and here the King was received with such joyfull Acclamations of the People , as if they had never been his Enemies , the Spanish Garrison being turn'd out with Ignominy , and the hissing of the Common people . Then all the rest of the Cities and Governours surrendred themselves to the King on very advantageous Conditions , which the King was willing to grant them , that he might once be put in quiet possession of the Crown , and drive the Spaniards out of France . The young Duke of Guise submitted himself , being made Governour of Provence . Then Henry denounced War against Spain , not only to revenge himself for what Troubles they had created to him before , but also to please the Huguenots , and to root out of the People their affection for the Spaniards . These were the Fruits Philip reapt for so many Millions , which he had bestowed in supporting the League . In the beginning of the same Year , a Knife was by a certain desperate Ruffian , called John Castel , thrust into the King's Mouth , whereby he lost one of his Teeth . It was the King's good fortune that he just bowed himself , this Villain 's aim having been at his Throat : And because it was found out , that the Jesuits had been tampering with him , whose Principles also were thought very dangerous , they were banish'd out of France , but some years after restored again . Afterwards the Duke of Nevers being sent to Rome to obtain Absolution for King Henry , the same was granted by the Pope , who had been very averse hitherto to Henry ; but perceiving that he would maintain his Crown in spite of him , was now for ingratiating himself with the King. Then the Dukes of Maine , and Espernon , and Marseilles were received again into the King's favour . But the War against Spain did not succeed according to wish . For tho' the King had got some advantages over them in the Franche Comte , and had beat the Spaniards out of Han in Picardy ; yet on the other side , these took Dourlans and Cambray , the latter of which had been hitherto in the Possession of Balagny under French protection ; and in the Year 1596 , next following , they took Calais and Ardres . And tho' the King took from the Spaniards Fere , yet was that a very slender compensation of his Losses . But there happened another great Misfortune ; For the Spaniards in the Year next following took the City of Amiens by surprize , which was not re-taken without great pains . In the Year 1598 , the Duke of Mercoeur , who hitherto had stood out resolutely in Bretany , did at last submit himself , hoping thereby to obtain the said Dukedom . And to set the Huguenots at rest , he publish'd for their security that famous Edict of Nants , as it is called , by virtue of which they have hitherto enjoyed the free Exercise of Religion . At last a Peace was concluded betwixt Henry and the Spaniards at Vervins , with Conditions , that such Places as were taken since the Year 1559 , should be restored on both sides . A Peace being thus concluded , and Henry resolved to be even with the Duke of Savoy , who under his Predecessour's Reign had taken Saluzze , and during the intestine Wars had raised great Troubles in Dauphine and Provence , in hopes to snatch away a piece of the dismembred Kingdom ; and tho' the Duke came in Person into France , and promised to the King to give him some other Places in exchange of the former ; yet was he not in earnest , in hopes to be upheld by Spain , or that the Marshal de Biron , with whom he kept private Intelligence , should renew the civil Commotions . But the King fell upon him , and took from the Duke all what he was possess'd of on this side of the Alpes . At last , by Mediation of the Pope , an agreement was made , that the Duke should give to France , in exchange for Saluzze , La Bresse , Bugey , Valromay en Gex . The Italian Princes were very ill satisfied with this Peace , since there being no door left for France to enter Italy , Italy was left to the discretion of the Spaniard . But Henry being tired with so long and tedious War , was resolved at last to enjoy the sweet Fruits of Peace after so many years Troubles . But soon after a dangerous Conspiracy was discovered , contrived by the Mareschal de Biron , who intended with the Assistance of the Spaniards to depose the King , and to dismember the Kingdom , by setting up a great many petty Principalities ; having agreed with the rest , to have for his share the Dukedom of Burgundy . And he refusing to accept of the King's Mercy , which he was willing to grant him in consideration of his great Deserts , was condemn'd , and his Head cut off . The King being now at Peace , did employ all his Thoughts , how France might recover it self after such tedious Wars , and that good Ordinances might be establish'd , but especially that his Revenues might be encreased . He establish'd for this purpose all sorts of Manufactories , and especially that of Silk , ( which afterwards drew great Riches into that Kingdom . ) But even in the midst of Peace he was continually troubled with his Queen , who was jealous about his Mistrisses ; and the Spaniards were always plotting both against his Person and Crown . On the other hand , Henry had a design to oppose the growing Power of the House of Austria , by keeping it within the Bounds of Spain , and the Hereditary Countries in Germany . And 't is said , that for that purpose he concerted Measures with the Northern Crown , with Holland , with the Protestant Princes of Germany , with the Elector of Bavaria , the Duke of Savoy , the Swiss , and even the Pope himself . To put this design in execution , he took the opportunity of those Differences which were then on foot concerning the Succession in the Country of Juliers , which , that it might not be devoured by the House of Austria , he was resolved to prevent with all his Might . This is certain , that his Preparations were greater , than seem'd to be requisite only for the business of Juliers ; for he and his Allies had got 120000 Men together , and prodigious Summs of Money . The House of Austria on the other hand did not make the least Preparations , just as if it had fore-known the fatal Blow , which happened soon after : The Army was marching towards the Netherlands , and the King ready to follow in a few days , having caused the Queen to be Crowned , and constituted her Regent during his absence ; When the King going along the Street in Paris in his Coach , which was fain to stop by reason of the great Croud of the People , was by a desperate Ruffian , whose Name was Francis Ravillac , stabb'd with a Knife in his Belly , so that he without uttering one word died immediately . There are some , who make no-question of it , but that this Villain was set on to commit this fact , and that it was not done without the knowledge of the Spaniards and the Queen her self . And so fell this great Hero by the hands of a profligate Wretch , after he had surmounted great Difficulties in ascending the Throne , and had avoided above fifty several Conspiracies ; which being most contrived by the Priests against his Life , were all timely discovered . His Death proved very pernicious to the Kingdom , because , during the Minority of his Son , the Power of the Great Men , and also of the Huguenots , did extreamly encrease . § . 23. His Son Lewis XIII . succeeded him , being scarce nine Years of Age , and under the Tuition of his Mother Mary de Medicis , she endeavour'd to preserve Peace abroad by Alliance , and at home by Clemency and Liberality towards the great Men of the Kingdom , who nevertheless several times raised Disturbances , whereby they made their own advantage , the Queen-Regent being not Powerfull enough to keep them in Obedience by force . As soon as the King had taken upon himself the Management of Affairs , he caused Concini , Marshal d' Ancre , who was born a Florentine , to be killed , he having been in great Power during the Queen's Regency , and by his Pride , Riches and Power , drawn upon himself the Hatred of the Subjects ; by his Death he hoped to appease the dissatisfied Multitude . The Queen-Mother was sent away from Court to Blois , from whence she was carried away by the Duke d' Espernon . And these Commotions were at last appeased by bestowing liberal Presents among the Great Men. About the same time Richlieu , afterwards made a Cardinal , began to be in great Esteem in Court , who advised the King to establish his Authority , and to take up by the Roots the intestine Evils of France . He laid this down as a fundamental Principle , That he should take from the Huguenots the power of doing him any mischief , considering that such as were dissatisfied at any time , or that were of a turbulent Spirit , took always refuge , and were assisted by them . The first beginning was made in the King 's Patrimonial Province of Bearn , where he caused the Catholick Religion to be re-establish'd . The Huguenots being greatly dissatisfied thereat , began to break out into Violence , whence the King took an opportunity to recover several Places from them , but sustained a considerable Loss in the Siege of Montauban , till at last Peace was made with the Huguenots , under condition that they should demolish all their new Fortifications , except those of Montauban and Rochelle . In the Year 1625 , Cardinal Richlieu was made Chief Minister of France , about which time also the second War with the Huguenots was ended . But this Peace did not last long , because those of Rochelle would not bear , that the Fortress called Fort-Lewis , should be built just under their Noses . Richlieu therefore having taken a resolution at once to put an end to this War by the taking of Rochell , besieg'd it so close both by Sea and Land , that the English , who had had very ill Success in the Isle of Rhée , where they Landed , could bring no Succours into the place . Their Obstinacy was at last over-come by Famine , of 18000 Citizens , there having been not above 5000 left , for they had lived without Bread for thirteen Weeks . With this stroke the Strength of the Huguenots was broken , Montauban upon the persuasion of the Cardinal having demolished its Works . The cunning Duke of Roan also at last made his peace , after he had been sufficiently troublesome to the King in Languedoc , under condition , that the Cities of Nismes and Montpelier should demolish their Fortifications ; but for the rest , enjoy the free Exercise of their Religion . And thus the Ulcer , which had settled it self in the very Entrails of France , was happily healed up . It is related by some , that these Civil Wars have devoured above a Million of People ; that 150 Millions were employed in paying of the Souldiers ; that nine Cities , 400 Villages , 20000 Churches , 2000 Monasteries , and 100000 Houses were burnt or laid level with the ground . Then France applied all their care towards Foreign Affairs . The King assisted the Duke of Nevers , in obtaining the Dukedom of Mantua , which belonged to him by Right of Succession , but whom the Spaniards endeavour'd to exclude from the same , as being a French-man . In this War the Siege of Casal is most famous , in the defence of which place , the French gave incredible proofs of their Bravery . At last the business was , through the wise Management of the Popish Nuncio Mazarini ( who then laid the first Foundation of his future Greatness in France ) composed , and the Duke of Nevers afterwards by the Treaty made at Chierasco , establish'd in the Dukedoms of Mantua and Montferrat . The King also bought Pignerol of the Duke of Savoy , that so the French might not want a door into Italy . France had also before taken part with the Grisons against the Inhabitants of the Valteline , who had revolted being assisted by the Spaniards , whereby he prevented this Country from falling into the Hands of the Spaniards , and so Matters were restored to their former State. In the Year 1631 , France made an Alliance with Sweden , allowing to that King a yearly Pension , to assist him in opposing the Greatness of the House of Austria . But when King Gustavus Adolphus began to be formidable on the Rhine , he took the Elector of Treves into his protection , putting a Garrison into Hermanstein , ( which nevertheless in the Year 1636 , was forced to a Surrender by Famine . ) In the mean time the Queen-Mother and the Kings Brother the Duke of Orleans envying the Greatness of Richelieu had raised some tumults . With them also sided Montmorency , who paid for it with his Head , and put an inglorious end to his noble Family , which boasted to have been the first noble Family that embrac'd the Christian Religion in France . And tho' this business was afterwards Composed , the Queen Mother being received into Favour again , yet was she so dissatisfied , because she could not Act according to her own Will ; that she retired into Flanders , and from thence into England , where she made some stay , and at last died in a very low Condition in Cologne . In the Year 1633. the King took from the Duke of Lorrain his Countrey , because he had declared himself for the Emperour . And when afterwards , viz. after the Battel fought near Nordlingen the Swedish Affairs were in a very low Condition , and the House of Austria began to hold up its Head again , France broke out into open War with Spain , to balance the growing Power of the House of Austria . He took for a pretence that the Spaniards had surprized the City of Treves , and taken the Elector of Treves Prisoner , who was under French protection . And then the War began in Italy , Germany , the Netherlands and Roussilion , which was carried on with various Fortune ; yet so , that the French got the better of it at last . To touch upon some of the most remarkable Actions : The first Attack which the French made in the Netherlands did not succeed very well , they having been forced to raise the Siege of Lovain with great Loss . In the Year 1636 , Piccolomini marched into Picardy , and Galias into Burgundy , but did nothing of moment . On the other hand the French beat up the Siege of Leucate in Roussilion , and the brave Duke Barnhard of Saxen-Weimar took the Fortress of Brisac , he carrying on the War with French Money . And after the Death of this Duke , which happened not long after , the King of France brought both that Fortress and his Army over to its side with Money . Yet the French miscarried in the same Year before St. Omer and Fontarabia , before the last of which Places the Prince of Conde sustained a considerable Loss . In the same Year , viz. on the 5th . of September , Lewis XIV . was , almost by a Miracle , born of a Marriage , which had proved unfruitfull for twenty Years before . In the Year 1639 , the French were beaten before Thionville . In the Year 1640 , they took Arras , and in the same Year Catalonia , revolting from Spain , threw it self under the French Protection . In the Year 1641 , a great Misfortune hung over Richlieu's Head , the Count the Soissons having raised a dangerous Rebellion ; but , he being killed in an Engagement , wherein otherwise his Party had the better , establish'd , by his Death , the Cardinal's Authority , and the Quiet of France . In the Year 1642 , Perpignan was taken , at which Siege the King and Richlieu were both present . Monsieur Cinqmats did about that time first insinuate himself into the King's favour , hoping thereby to undermine Richlieu . And the better to balance the Cardinal , he had made some under-hand Intrigues with Spain . But the Cardinal having discovered the business , caused his Head to be cut off ; as also de Thou the younger's , because he had been privy to the business ; tho' he had advised against it , yet had he not discover'd it . From the Duke of Bouillon , who had been also of the Cabal , he took for a Punishment his strong Hold , Sedan . In the same Year Richlieu died , to his great good fortune , the King being grown quite weary of him , notwithstanding he had laid the first Foundation of the Greatness of France , which is now so formidable to Europe . The King also died not long after . § . 24. Lewis XIV . was but Five years of Age when he came to the Crown , his Mother 't is true bore the name of Regent of France , but in effect the Cardinal Julius Mazarini had the chief Management of the Kingdom ; which was then in a very flourishing Condition ; but every Body was for enriching himself out of the Kings Purse during his Minority ; and Mazarini was very liberal , thereby endeavouring to make them in love with his Government . But the Treasury being become empty , new Taxes were of necessity to be imposed upon the People which caused a great dissatisfaction against the Government . Nevertheless for the first Five years every thing was pretty quiet at home , and War carried on abroad . At the very first beginning of this new Government the Duke d' Austria obtained a signal Victory against the Spaniards near Rocroy ; after which he took Thionville , and Gaston the Kings Uncle Graveling ; Anguin revenged the loss which the French had sustainded the Year before near Dutlingen , and , having first beaten the Bavarian Forces near Friburg in Brisgaw , he took Philipsburg ; in the Year 1646. he beat the Bavarian Troops near Norlingen , and afterwards took Dunkirk . But in the Year next following he in vain besieged the City of Lorida . In the Year 1648. a Peace was concluded at Munster in Westphalia , betwixt the Emperour and France , by Vertue of which the latter got the two Fortresses of Brisac and Philipsburg , the Countrey of Puntgau , and part of the upper Alsatia . But as France by this Peace was freed from one Enemy , so on the other hand the intestine Commotions put a stop to its great Progresses . The chief reason of these Troubles was , that some envying Mazarini , as being a Foreigner , they would by all means have him removed from the Helm , and this they sought with the greater Importunity , because they were not in awe of the King , who was but a Child , neither of his Mother , she being an outlandish Woman . Some of the great Men also were for fishing in troubled Waters : But above all the rest , the Prince of Conde would fain have been Master , and have made the Cardinal dance after his Pipe. The Cardinal was for bringing of him over to his Party by a Marriage propos'd to him ; but the Prince of Conde perceiving that the Cardinal was for maintaining his old Post , nor would depend on him , rejected the Offer as unbecoming the Grandeur of his House . There were also some Women of a restless Spirit concern'd in these Intrigues , among whom was Mad. de Longueville , Sister of the Prince of Conde , Mad. Chevreuse , Mombazon , and others . The first beginning was by slanderous Papers and Libels which were daily dispers'd in Paris . There was also a certain Faction set up , who called themselves the Slingers , because they openly undertook to knock down the Cardinal , as David struck down the Giant Goliah by the help of his Sling . The Heads of this Faction were the Duke of Beaufort , and Guadi the Archbishop of Paris , afterwards call'd the Cardinal de Rez . With this Party also sided the Parliament of Paris , which did pretend to have a great Authority against the Government at that time . The first Insurrection was made in Paris , occasion'd by the taking into Custody of one Braussel a Member of the Parliament , whereupon the King left the City . Yet the Business was compos'd for that time , some things having been granted to the mutinous Party . But the Faction of the Slingers renewing their former Disturbances , the King left the City a second time . The Parliament having then publickly condemn'd the Cardinal , grew every day stronger , Turenne , who then commanded the French Army in Germany , having declar'd for that side ; but he was fain to leave the Army , which was kept in Duty by the help of a good Summ of Money . And tho' Matters were afterwards reconcil'd a second time at St. Germains , yet the Design against Mazarin was not laid aside ; the Prince of Conde , who had brought over the Slingers to his Party , not ceasing to stir them up against him . But because they had a different Aim , for the Slingers were for totally pulling down of the Cardinal , but the Prince of Conde would only have humbled him , the Cardinal cunningly rais'd a misunderstanding betwixt them , by setting the Prince of Conde against the Slingers . Whereupon the Slingers were reconcil'd with the Cardinal . The Cardinal taking hold of this Opportunity , caused the Prince of Conde and his Brother the Prince of Conti , and their Brother-in-law the Duke of Longueville to be taken into Custody . This was putting Fuel into the Fire , every body being dissatisfy'd at the Imprisonment of the Princes . The City of Bourdeaux openly rebell'd . The Spaniards upon this Occasion took from the French , Piombino and Porto Longone in Italy . The Archduke Leopold struck Terrour into the City of Paris it self , on the side of the Netherlands . And tho' the Cardinal beat Turenne near Rethel , he being gone over to the Spaniards , yet the Hatred against him encreas'd daily , and the Faction of the Slingers , the Parliament , and the Duke of Orleans were absolutely for having the Princes set at Liberty . The Cardinal therefore perceiving that nothing was to be done by open Violence , resolv'd to avoid the Storm , by setting the Princes at Liberty : And he himself retir'd to Bruel , the Court of the then Elector of Collen . Then he was by a Decree of the Parliament for ever banish'd the Kingdom of France . Mazarini being thus remov'd , the Prince of Conde began to disturb the publick Quiet with more freedom , having engag'd himself with the Spaniards , and being gone to Bourdeaux , he began to make open War against the Government . And the Spaniards taking hold of this Opportunity , recover'd Barcellona , and with it all Catalonia . Then the Queen recall'd the Cardinal , who having strengthen'd the King's Army by such Troops as he had got together , fought several times very briskly with the Prince of Conde . But seeing that the Hatred which the Faction of the Slingers and the Parliament had conceiv'd against him , did not diminish , he took this Course , that he publickly declar'd , he was willing to leave the Kingdom , to re-establish the publick Quiet . He hoped by so doing , to lay the Blame of the Intestine Divisions upon the Prince of Conde alone ; which Design prov'd successfull ; for thereby the Eyes of the People were opened , who now plainly perceiv'd , that the Cardinal sought the Good of the King and Kingdom , but the Prince of Conde his own Interest , Dunkirk and Graveling being lost in the Fray. The Prince of Conde therefore perceiving that he had lost the Favour of the People , retir'd with his Troops into the Spanish Netherlands . Then the Cardinal return'd to Court , and ever after had the Administration of the chiefest Affairs of the Kingdom till his Death , without any further Opposition . The City of Paris return'd to its due Obedience , the Faction of the Slingers was dissolv'd , the Duke of Orleans left the Court ; Rez was taken into Custody , and Bourdeaux forc'd to submit . In the Year next following the French began again to make War on the Spaniards ; they took Mommedy with great difficulty , and fortunately reliev'd Arras : But they were beaten from before Valenciennes and Cambray . France having just made an Alliance with Cromwell , the joint Forces of France and England besieged Dunkirk under the Command of Turenne : And the Duke John d' Austria and Prince de Conde , who came with an Army to relieve it , being repuls'd with great loss , the City was taken and deliver'd to the English , from whom the King afterwards redeem'd it for four Millions . About the same time Graveling was also retaken . At last a Peace was concluded between France and Spain near the Pyrenaean Mountains by the two chief Ministers of State , on both sides , viz. by Mazarini and Don Lewis de Haro , by vertue of which , France was to keep Roussilion and the greatest part of the places which were taken in the Netherlands ; Mary Theresa , the Daughter of Philip IV. was to be married to the King , and the Prince of Conde to be receiv'd into Favour again . This last point met with great Opposition for a considerable time . In the Year next following died Mazarini , who , as 't is said , left the King among others , this Lesson , That he should govern himself , and not trust entirely to any Favourite . The first thing of moment , which the King undertook , was , to settle his Revenues in a good order . He began with the Lord High Treasurer Fouquet , whom he took into Custody , and made a strict Inquisition against all such as having had hitherto the management of his Revenues , had enrich'd themselves therewith : The Sponges which were swell'd up with Riches , being soundly squeez'd out , brought an incredible Treasure into the King's Coffers . In the Year 1661 a Difference arose betwixt the French and Spanish Embassadours in London , about the Precedency at the solemn Entry made by Count Nile Brake the Swedish Embassadour , where the French Embassadour's Coach was put back by Violence . This might easily have prov'd the Occasion of a War , if the Spaniards had not given Satisfaction to the French , and agreed , That where-ever there were any French Embassadours resident , the Spanish should not appear upon any publick Occasions : Which the French do interpret , as if Spain had thereby declar'd , That the Spanish Ministers were always to give place to the French of the same Character . In the Year 1662 , the King made an Agreement with the Duke of Lorrain , according to which , he was to exchange his Dukedom for an Equivalent in France , and his Family to be the next in right of Succession , if the Family of Bourbon should happen to fail : Which Agreement the Duke would fain have annull'd afterwards , but the King , who did not understand jesting in such a point , forc'd him to surrender to him Marsal . In the same Year the Duke de Crequi the French Embassadour at Rome , was grossly affronted there by the Corsi Guards , which the King resented so ill , that he took from the Pope the City of Avignon : But the Difference was compos'd by the Mediation of the Grand Duke of Tuscany at Pisa , and the Pope was fain to send a splendid Embassy to give Satisfaction to the King. About the same time the French would have got footing at Gigeri on the Coast of Barbary , but were repuls'd with considerable loss by the Moors . The King also sent some Troops to the Assistance of the Emperour against the Turks , who behav'd themselves bravely in the Battel fought near St. Gothard , and contributed much to the Victory . Notwithstanding which the Emperour clapt up a Peace with the Turks , fearing lest the King of France might make use of this Opportunity to fall into the Netherlands . Yet those Forces , which were sent to the Assistance of the Venetians into Candie , did not acquire so much Glory , they being too forward and hot in the first Onset , where they lost the Duke of Beaufort . In the Year 1665 , the King of France kindled a War betwixt the English and Dutch , thereby to weaken their Naval Force , which was so formidable to him , and in the mean while to get leisure to conquer the Netherlands . In the Year 1667 , he enter'd the Netherlands in person , and took Charleroy , Lisle , Tournay , Doway , Courtray , Oudenarde , and some other places , pretending , that the Netherlands did belong to him in right of his Queen , by vertue of the jus devolutionis or right of devolution , in Brabant , notwithstanding that in the Marriage Contract she had renounc'd all her Title to it . He also conquer'd the County of Burgundy , but after having demolish'd the Fortifications he restor'd it again , but kept those places which he had taken in the Netherlands , by vertue of the Peace concluded at Aix la Chapelle . The tripple Alliance , as it is call'd , made betwixt Sweden , England and Holland , which was intended for the Preservation of the Netherlands , did greatly hasten this Peace ; tho' France afterwards found out a way to draw the English Court from this Alliance , and to join with him in humbling the Hollanders , who he said were too proud . For tho' France all along had been in the Interest of Holland , yet the King took it very ill , that the Dutch had made a Peace at Munster without including France , and that they had been so bold as to undertake the Preservation of the Netherlands ; and when afterwards the King put strong Garrisons into the conquer'd places , they sent a Fleet on these Coasts , as it were to brave him . The tripple Alliance also was displeasing to him , and some are of Opinion , that the King of England , who had not forgot the Business at Chatam , and that the Peace concluded at Breda was not according to his wish , had engag'd himself in this Alliance , only to draw in the Dutch thereby , and so to exasperate the King of France against them . At last , France in conjunction with England , made War on Holland , with prodigious Success at first ; for he took three Provinces , viz. Gueldres , Over-yssel and Vtrecht ; besides that he had already possess'd himself of some Passes leading into Holland : But his Confederate the Bishop of Munster had not the same Success in the Siege of Groningen , and afterwards lost Coeverden again . And the Dutch had better Success at Sea , where they behaved themselves bravely in four several Engagements , whereas the French Fleet , as the English say , did not engage heartily : Besides , England grew Jealous of the great Success of the French , which was one reason , why the Parliament did in a manner oblige the King , to make a separate Peace with Holland , fearing , that France , after England and Holland had destroy'd one another at Sea , might also , at last , fall upon them . The Emperour and Elector of Brandenburgh endeavour'd , immediately at the beginning of the War , to give a Diversion to France but to no great purpose , since they did nothing but ruin several Provinces in Germany , and drew Turenne with his Army thither , who ravag'd the Country , but especially Westphalia . The Elector of Brandenburgh made a Peace with France at Vossem , whereby he got the Restitution of his strong Holds in the Dutchy of Cleves , but as soon as he got them into his possession , he made no great account of the Peace . In the Year next following , France took the strong City of Mastricht , where the French both shew'd their Bravery and Dexterity in attacking of places . On the other hand , the Imperialists had good Success against Turenne , who pretended to oppose their March ; for they trick'd him , and having march'd to the lower Rhine , in conjunction with the Spaniard and Prince of Orange , took Bon : This , and the loss of Narden , which the Dutch took , caus'd the French to leave Vtrecht and all the other places in the United Provinces , except Grave and Mastricht : For it seem'd very difficult to maintain so many Garrisons , and at the same time to have a sufficient Army in the Field to oppose the Enemy ; since it might easily have happen'd , that all Correspondency with these places in the United Provinces might have been cut off by the Enemy . Afterwards Spain and the whole German Empire declar'd against France , and a great many were of Opinion , That the joint Power of Spain , Holland and Germany , would be sufficient to curb the French , and to carry the Seat of the War into France it self ; but this could not be effected . 'T is true , the Germans did take from the French , Philipsburgh , and beat them out of Treves , where Mareschal de Crequi receiv'd a Defeat . But on the other hand , the Germans were several times also , especially near Sintsheim and in Alsace , worsted by the French , and oblig'd to repass the Rhine . And in the Year 1675 , there was a great probability that it would not have gone very well with them on this side of the Rhine , if the brave Turenne had not been kill'd by an accidental Shot , which oblig'd the French , who were ignorant of his Design , after a sharp Engagement , to retire on the other side of the Rhine . For the rest , Spain lost most by this War : for the Franche Compte was taken from them , Messina receiv'd voluntarily a French Garrison , and the Dutch Fleet which was sent to the Assistance of the Spaniards into Sicily , got nothing but Blows , the brave Admiral de Ruyter being there slain ; tho' afterwards the French quitted Messina on their own accord . Besides this the French took from them these strong holds ; Limburgh , Conde , Valenciennes , Cambray , Yper , St. Omer , Aire and several others . The Prince of Orange retook Graves , but in the Battel of Seneffe and St. Omer , he was worsted , and sustained a considerable loss before Mastricht , At last France ended this War very gloriously for it self , restoring to Holland what it had taken from those Provinces , but kept Burgundy and a great many strong places in the Spanish Netherlands . In Germany in lieu of Philipsburgh it got Friburgh , and for the rest the Westphalian and Copenhagen Treaties were renewed , by Virtue of which Sweden was restored to its own again . § . 25. To consider the French Nation , whose History we have briefly related , it must be observ'd , That it is swarming ( if I may so speak ) with People , and sow'd thick with Cities and Towns. Under the Reign of Charles IX . it is related , That above twenty Millions of People paid the Poll Tax . Some say , That Richlieu affirm'd , that by Computation , France could bring into the Field 600000 Foot , and 150000 Horse , provided every Man that was able to bear Arms , did go into the Field . This Nation also has been always warlike : nevertheless in former times , it has been objected to them , That they were very brave at the first Onset , but after their first Fury was a little cool'd , their Courage us'd to slacken , if they met with a stout and brave Resistance : wherefore they us'd to make great Conquests , but seldom kept them very long . And after they had good Success , they us'd to grow careless , insult over the conquer'd , and put them to great Hardships under their Government . But in our last Wars they have shewn sufficiently , that they as little want Constancy at last , as Heat and Fury at first . There is a great number of Nobles in France , who make Profession of the Sword , and make no difficulty to expose themselves to any Hazards to gain Glory . In former times , the French Infantry was good for nothing , wherefore they always us'd to employ Swiss and Scotch : but now a-days , their Foot are very good , and in attacking of a place , they are to be preferr'd before all other Nations . This Nation always hath a great Veneration and Love for their King ; and as long as he is able to maintain his Authority , is ready to sacrifice Life and Estate for his Glory . The French are also brisk , forward , and of a merry Constitution : as to their outward appearance in their Apparel and Behaviour , they are generally very comely ; and some other Nations , whose temper is more inclined to gravity , and do attempt to imitate them , appear often very ridiculous , there being a vast difference in these matters , betwixt what is natural and what is affected . They are of a Genius fit to undertake any thing , whether it be in Learning , Trade , or Manufactures ; especially in those things which depend more on ingenuity and dexterity than hard labour . On the other side , the levity and inconstancy of the French is generally blam'd , which is easily to be perceiv'd by such of them as are raw and unpolish'd ; and a great many of them glory in amorous Intrigues , oftentimes more than is true ; and under Pretence of Freedom , they commit great Debaucheries . § . 26. The Country which is possess'd by this potent Nation , is very conveniently situated , almost in the very midst of the Christian World ; wherefore this King may conveniently keep Correspondence with them all , and prevent Europe from falling into the hands of any one Prince . On the one side , it has the Mediterranean , on the other the Ocean , and on both sides a great many pretty good Harbours ; and is well water'd with Rivers ; besides that great Channel with twelve Sluces , by which the present King has joyn'd the Rivers of Garonne and the Aude , and consequently the Mediterranean with the Ocean ; which proves very beneficial for Trade . It is also very near of a circular Figure , and well compacted , so that one Province may easily assist another . On the side of Spain , the Pyrenaean Mountains ; and on the Italian side , the Alpes are like a Bullwark to the Kingdom : but on the side towards Germany and the Netherlands , it lies somewhat open : For out of the Netherlands , Paris it self has often been hard put to it . And this is the reason why the French have been so eager in getting a good part of these into their Possession , in which they have been successfull in the last War , and thereby have mightily strengthen'd their Frontiers : and for the same reason , they have made themselves Masters of Lorrain , to fortify themselves on the side of Germany ; and by degrees to become Masters of the Rhine , the ancient boundary of Gaul , which seems the only thing wanting to the Perfection of France . Next to this , France may be one of the most happy and most fruitfull Countries , not only for the equal Temperature of its Climate betwixt an immoderate Heat and an excessive Cold ; but also , because it produces every thing , which seems to be requisite for the Sustenance and Conveniency of Mankind ; so that scarce a spot of Ground is to be found in France , but what produces something or other for the benefit of Man. And its Product is not only sufficient for its Inhabitants , but also plentifull enough to be exported into foreign parts . The Commodities exported out of France , are chiefly ; Wine , Brandy , Vinegar , Salt , innumerable sorts of Silk , and Woollen Stuffs , and Manufactures , Hemp , Canvas , Linen , Paper , Glass , Saffran , Almonds , Olives , Capers , Prunello's , Chesnuts , Soap , and the like . Yet in Normandy and Picardy , grow no Vines , but the common people drink Cyder . Scarce any Metals are to be found in France , and not Gold or Silver Mines . But this want is supplied by the ingenuity of the French , and the folly of Foreigners . For the French Commodities have drawn Fleets of their Money into France , especially since Henry IV. set up the Silk Manufactury there . There are some who have computed that France sells Stuffs A-la-mode yearly to Foreigners only , to the value of 40 millions of Livres , Wine 15 millions , Brandy 5 millions , Salt 10 , and so proportionably of other Commodities . Mr. Forcy an Englishman , says , that about the year 1669 , the Commodities which were brought from France into England exceeded what were carried from England to France , in value 1600000 lib. Sterl . And it is notorious that by help of such Commodities as they send into Spain , they get a great part of their West-India Plate-Fleet . Yet Navigation does not flourish so much in France as it might . The reason seems to be , that the French Nation is not so much addicted to the Sea , and that other Nations have been before-hand with them in the East and West-Indies . Which is the reason , that the King , tho' he has above 100 Capital Ships , yet cannot set out so great a Fleet hitherto , as the English and Dutch , as some think , wanting able Seamen . For it is not sufficient to Man out a Fleet once , but in time of War , Recruits must also be had . Nevertheless it may be this King will first settle his Maritime Affairs , and afterwards take his opportunity to surprize his Neighbours . France has very few Plantations abroad , except what is in the Caribby Islands , the Isles called Tartuges , and on the North-side of Hispaniola . They apply themselves also to fishing upon the great Sand Bank before Newfoundland , and catch in Canada and New France good store of Bevers . They have set several Projects on foot for the East-India Trade , but without any great success hitherto , the Dutch , who are so powerfull there , opposing them with all their might . Lastly the great strength of France may be judged of by this , that the Revenue of the Clergy , which is possess'd of two fifth parts , as 't is said , of the Kingdom , amounts to 104 millions and 500000 Crowns yearly . The King's Revenues are computed to amount now to 150 millions of Livres , whereas in the last Age it did not amount to above 9 or 10 millions . At the time of Henry IV. to 16 millions , and in the year 1639 to 77 millions ; which vast difference is in part to be ascribed to the different value of Money since those times , and the great Taxes which are imposed upon the Subjects : but without question the chief reason is , that France since that time has found out new ways to draw Money out of other Countries . § . 27. As to the Form of Government of France , it is to be observ'd , That anciently there were very potent Dukes , Earls and Lords in France , who , tho' they were Vassals of the King , yet they us'd to pay no further Obedience to him , than was consistent with their own Interest , except the Kings were in a Condition to oblige them to it : But all these in process of Time were extinguish'd , and their Countries united to the Crown . Now-a-days the Dukes and Earls in France are nothing else but bare Titles annex'd to some considerable Estate without any Sovereignty or Jurisdiction . And whereas formerly certain Countries used to be assign'd to the King's Sons , whereof they bore the Title , now-a-days only a certain yearly Revenue is allotted them , with the Title of a certain Dukedom or County , wherein perhaps they have not a Foot of Ground . And after the ancient Sovereign Dukedoms and Earldoms were abolish'd , some of the great Men of the Kingdom had taken upon themselves great Authority in the Kingdom , but by the Policy of Richlieu and Mararini they were reduc'd to such a Condition , that they dare not utter a Word against the King. The Assembly of the Estates ( there being three of them , viz. The Clergy , Nobility , and the Citizens , they making up the third Estate ) were also formerly in great Veneration , whereby the King's Power was much limited . But they having not been conven'd since the Year 1614 , their Authority is quite suppress'd . Those of the Reform'd Religion did prove also very troublesome to the Kings of France as long as they were in a Condition to take up Arms , but with the loss of Rochelle they lost the Power of giving their Kings any Disturbance for the future . And tho' the King hitherto does not force their Consciences , yet he draws off a great many from that Party , by hopes of his Royal Favour and Preferments . Heretofore the Parliament of Paris us'd to oppose the King's Designs , under pretence , that it had a right , that the King could not do any thing of great moment without its consent ; but this King hath taught it only to intermeddle with Judicial Business , and some other Concerns , which the King now and then is pleas'd to leave to its Decision . The Gallick Church also boasts of a particular Prerogative in regard of the Court of Rome , she always having disputed with the Pope some part of his Authority over her ; and the King has the Nomination of the Bishops and Abbots , all which contributes much to the Strength and Increase of this Kingdom , if a wise and good King sits upon the Throne . § . 28. When we duely weigh the Power of France in comparison with its Neighbours , it is easily perceiv'd , that there is not any State in Christendom which France doth not equal if not exceed in Power : 'T is true , in former Ages the English reduc'd the French , but at that time they were possess'd of a great part of it themselves ; there were then several Demi-Sovereign Princes ; the French Infantry was then inconsiderable , and the English Bows were terrible to them : All which is quite otherwise now , and the English Land-forces are now not to be compar'd with the French neither in Number nor Goodness , since the English are unexercis'd , and their Civil Wars have rather been carried on by Armies rais'd on a sudden , than well disciplin'd Troops , and these Wars have not a little weaken'd this Nation . On the other hand , the English have chiefly apply'd themselves to Sea Affairs , and in this the French cannot hitherto be compared with the English ; yet England can scarce reap any great Advantages from France at Sea. For , suppose they should beat the French Fleet , yet they would scarce venture to make a Descent upon France , as having not any footing there ; and the French Privateers would certainly do great mischief to them . But if the English should once miscarry at Sea , an that the French should once get footing in England , it might perhaps prove fatal to that Kingdom , since the fate of the War must be then decided by the Issue of one Battel , England having no Inland strong Holds . In the last Age Spain prov'd very troublesome to France , the French scarce being able to defend themselves against it , and having several times been oblig'd to make Peace upon disadvantageous Conditions : But besides , that at that time the French Infantry was good for little , and the Spanish Nation was then at its heighth , whereas now the Spanish Nobility is more for Debauchery , Gaming , and such like Intrigues , than for acquiring Glory in War ; they were then in full possession of all the Netherlands , and Charles V. had a great Advantage by being Emperour . But now-a-days the Netherlands are miserably torn to pieces , they being scarce able to Garrison the places that remain . Naples and Milan are almost in the same condition ; and France may easily secure the Coast of Provence against the Spaniards , who may be well satisfy'd if the French don't by the way of Roussilion , Navarre , or Bayonne enter Spain . Italy is neither willing nor powerfull enough to hurt France , but these Princes are well satisfy'd if France does not pass the Alpes and disturb their Repose . The French are not powerfull enough for the Dutch at Sea , if they have an Opportunity to make use of all their Naval Strength , yet the French Privateers may do them considerable Mischief , wherefore I cannot see what benefit Holland can reap from a War with France without an absolute necessity : For the Dutch Land-forces gather'd out of all Nations , are not likely to do any great Feats against it . The Swiss also neither can nor will hurt France , they being well satisfy'd if they can get Money : Wherefore the French need not fear any thing from them , except they should make them desperate , when in Confederacy with others they might prove very troublesome . Germany seems to be the only Country , which alone might be able to balance France ; for , if these Princes were well united , they are able to bring more numerous Armies into the Field , and that in no ways inferiour in Goodness to the French ; and perhaps they might be able to hold it out with France . But considering the present State of Germany , it seems next to an impossibility , that all the Members of the Empire should unanimously and resolutely engage themselves in a long War , and prosecute the same with Vigour : For it is not to be imagined , that all of them should have an equal Interest in the War , and some of them must expect to be ruin'd , tho' the War in the main should prove successfull ; but if it should succeed otherwise , they must be great losers by it without reprieve . § . 29. But if it should be suppos'd , that France may be attack'd by a great many at once ; it is to be consider'd , that it is absolutely against the Interest of some States , to join themselves against France . For , as Affairs now stand , Portugal is not likely to join with Spain , Sweden with Denmark , Poland with the House of Austria , against France . Neither is it probable that the Italian Princes will be desirous to assist the Emperour and Spain in subduing of France , except we must suppose them to be willing to promote their own Ruin. Neither is it likely that England and Holland will agree in a War against France , for whilst one of them is engag'd in a War against France , it seems to be the Interest of the other to stand Neuter , and to promote its own Trade and Navigation . It is also not very probable , that the Princes of Germany , especially those of the Protestant Religion , should be willing to see France fall before the House of Austria ; since both their Power and Religion would stand upon slippery Ground , if not supported by a Foreign Power . Wherefore it seems to be no difficult task to persuade some of the Protestant Princes , at least , to sit still . The Swiss also are not likely to co-operate with Spain and the House of Austria in the Conquest of France , and therefore it would not be so difficult for France to defend it self against the House of Austria and all its Confederates . Not to mention here , that in such a case , Sweden and Poland would not leave France , if they were in a Condition to assist it . But it is not probable , that France should make any account upon an Alliance with the Turks , except in the greatest Extremity ; for the Mahometan Princes have learn'd by Experience , that where-ever they have intermedled with the Christians in their Wars , these commonly have clapt up a Peace , without including them , or having any regard to their Interest . On the other hand , France seems not to be strong enough to overturn all the States of Europe by his Conquests : For France may be the most potent Kingdom in Christendom , but not the only one ; and by extending its Conquests too far it would be weaken'd within : In the mean time , those lesser States bordering upon France are in great danger to be devour'd by so flourishing a Kingdom . CHAP VI. Of the United Provinces . § . 1. THat Country which is commonly call'd the Netherlands or the Lower Germany , was anciently comprehended , partly under Gaul , partly under Germany , according as they were situated either on this or the other side of the Rhine , which was the ancient Boundary of these two vast Countries . That part which was situated on this side of the Rhine , was by Julius Caesar , together with the rest of Gaul , reduc'd under the Obedience of the Roman Empire . Afterwards the Batavi and the Zealanders did also submit to the Romans , yet so , that they were rather esteem'd Allies than Subjects . And when in the Fifth Century , after the Birth of Christ , the Francks establish'd a new Kingdom in France , these Provinces were also at first united to it : But at the same time when Germany was separated from France , most of them fell to Germany , few remaining with France . The Governours of these Provinces did , in process of time , under the Names of Dukes and Earls , make themselves Demi-Sovereigns , as did also other Princes of Germany and France ; yet so , that it was a general Maxim among them , To rule the People with Mildness . And for the Security of their Liberty , they us'd to grant them great Privileges , in the maintaining of which this Nation was always very forward . The Estates also , which consisted of the Clergy , Nobility , and Cities , were always in great Authority , and would not easily suffer that any new Impositions should be laid upon the People without their consent . These Provinces , according to the common computation , are Seventeen in number : viz. Four Dukedoms of Brabant , Limburgh , Luxemburgh , and Gueldres : Seven Earldoms of Flanders , Artois , Hainault , Holland , Zealand , Namur and Zutphen : Five Lordships of Friesland , Malines , Vtrecht , Over-yssel and Groningen . Antwerp has the title of a Marquisate of the Roman Empire . These Provinces were anciently ruled each by its Prince or Lord ; but afterwards several of them were either by Inheritance , Marriages , or Contracts united together , till most of them fell to the share of the House of Burgundy , from whence they came to the House of Austria by the Marriage of Maximilian I. who had marry'd Mary the only Daughter of Charles surnamed The Hardy . And were afterwards all united under Charles V. who govern'd them in Peace and Prosperity . 'T is related , that he had once taken a Resolution to make them one Kingdom , which however he could not effect , their Laws and Privileges being so different , and they so jealous of one another , that none of them would remit any thing of their Pretences in favour of the rest . But the Reign of Charles V. over the Netherlands , proved so very fortunate , because he bore an extraordinary Affection to them , and they to him : For Charles was born in Ghent , educated amongst them , and liv'd a considerable time there . His Humour suited very well with theirs , he conversed with them in a friendly manner without haughtiness , employing the Netherlanders frequently in his Affairs , whereby this Nation was in great esteem at his Court. But under the Reign of his Son Philip II. these Provinces were torn to Pieces by intestine Commotions and civil Wars , which occasion'd the Rise of a potent Commonwealth in Europe . This Government having prov'd the occasion of great Alterations , it is worth our while to search both into the cause of these Commotions and the Origin of this new Government . § . 2. Philip II. therefore was not a little to be blam'd , as being partly himself the cause of these civil Troubles ; for he being born in Spain , and educated after the Spanish Fashion , did favour only the Spainards , representing in all his Behaviour a perfect haughty Spaniard ; which did mightily alienate the Minds of the Netherlanders , especially after he resided altogether in Spain , and did not so much as honour the Netherlands with his Presence ; thinking it perhaps below his Grandeur , that he who was Master of so great a Kingdom , and had such great Projects in his Head , should trouble himself much about the Affairs of the Netherlanders . Tho' in all Probability these might have been kept in Obedience by his Presence ; for his Father , the sooner to appease a Tumult which was only risen in the City of Ghent , did venture to take his journey through France , and the Territories of Francis , who was but lately reconcil'd to him . Moreover , William , Prince of Orange , a crafty , thorough-pac'd , and ambitious Man , did not a little foment these Divisions . For when Philip had taken a Resolution to go into Spain , and to commit the Administration of the Netherlands to a Governour , this Prince was contriving how Christina , Dutchess of Lorrain , might be constituted Regent of the Netherlands , and how he , by marrying her Daughter , might bear the greatest sway in the Government : But he miscarrying in both , because Philip constituted Margaret of Parma , natural Daughter of Charles V. Regent of the Netherlands , and refus'd to give his consent to the Match , was so dissatisfy'd thereat , that by doing of Mischief , he resolv'd to show his own Strength . The Earls of Egmont and Hoorn were also very much dissatisfy'd , as also a great many others , who being in great esteem with the People , were all very jealous of the Spaniards . A great many also of the Nobility were for a Change , partly out of a hatred to the Spaniards , partly because they were naturally of a turbulent Spirit , and were become poor and over Head and Ears in Debt , as having endeavour'd to outvie the Spaniards in Splendour at Court , and thereby spent more than their Incomes would allow of . The Clergy besides this , was somewhat discontented , because Philip , having created several new Episcopal Sees , would have employ'd the Revenues of several Abbies for the Maintenance of them , which did not only dissatisfie such as were in present Possession of these Abbies , but others also , who were in hopes of them for the future : for the Abbots were chosen by a free Election of the Monks in each Monastery , but the Bishops were nominated by the King. But all this could not have furnish'd sufficient Fuel for so great a Flame , if Religion had not been joyn'd to them , which proves most efficacious in disturbing the Minds of the Common People , and always serves for a specious Pretence to such as are for alterations in a State. There were great numbers in the Netherlands , who had relinquish'd the Roman Catholick Religion , some of them professing the Augsburgh Confession , some the Doctrine of the Huguenots , others fell into the Errors of the Anabaptists . Charles V. had by severe Proclamations and Punishments been very hard upon them , which had serv'd for nothing else than to exasperate the Minds of the People , and to promote the new Religion . Wherefore it was the Opinion of Mary Queen of Hungary , the Sister of Charles V. and then Regent of the Netherlands , That they ought rather to be treated more mildly : But Philip had taken a Resolution to root out by force this Heresie , either out of a Zeal for the Roman Catholick Religion , or because he hoped thereby to oblige the Pope , whose Favour he stood in need of at that time . He renewed therefore his Father's Proclamation , and that with more Severity against these Hereticks ; and to put them in Execution , he was for setting up a Court of Judicature , according to the Model of the Spanish Inquisition ; the very Name of which was terrible to every body : And in effect , this Inquisition is a very cruel Constitution , whereby the Life , Estate , and good Name of every Subject is put into the Hands of unmercifull Priests , whose chief Glory is to be Inhuman and Rigorous in their proceedings ; and who have a power to take up and punish any person upon Suspicion only ; and tho' a Man is wrongfully accus'd , he is not to know either his Accuser or Crime , and tho' he makes his Innocence appear , yet he seldom escapes without some punishment . The Netherlanders were the more frightned , not only because in this Court , no Privileges , no Favour of the King , nor Intercessions , did avail ; but also , because they knew the Netherlanders to be free in their Speech , carrying , as it were , their Hearts upon their Tongues , and that by way of Trade they were obliged to be conversant with those of other Religions . Whereas on the other hand , it was natural and easie for an Italian or Spaniard to keep his Thoughts within himself . Some are of Opinion , That the Spaniards were glad to see that the Netherlanders did begin the Fray , hoping thereby to get an Opportunity to force them to Obedience , and by suppressing their Liberty and Privileges to rule over them at pleasure . They hoped that this Country might serve them one day for a Magazine , from whence they might conveniently attack France , England , and the Northern Kingdoms . Yet it is also most certain , that some foreign Princes did administer Fuel to nourish and augment the Flame ; especially Elizabeth Queen of England , whose Intention was , by this means to cut out so much Work for the Spaniard , that he might not be at leisure to think of Conquering others , his great Power being at that time become terrible to all Europe . § . 3. Thus the Seeds of Civil Commotions were sown in the Minds of the Netherlanders , about which time Philip II. went into Spain ; having so constituted the Government , that the supream Administration of Affairs should be in the Hands of the Regent and the Council of State , of which Council , besides the Prince of Orange , were the Earl of Egmont and others , the Cardinal Granville , a Burgundian , a wise Man , and much rely'd on by the King , who had given secret Instructions to the Regent to rule according to his Advice : But the Netherlandish Lords quickly perceiving , that the whole Government was manag'd according to the Counsels of the Cardinal , did sufficiently shew their Discontent in opposing themselves against it ; especially when the Cardinal press'd hard to execute the King's Commands concerning the Establishment of the Bishops , and rooting out of the new Religion ; the Netherlandish Lords advis'd a Toleration of the same , and to deal more gently with the People . This rais'd a general Hatred against the Cardinal , whereupon the Prince of Orange , and the Earls of Egmont and Hoorn writ to the King , That if he was not remov'd , it would be impossible to preserve the Peace of the Netherlands ; neither did they rest stisfy'd till Philip did consent to their Demands : But because the Regent was , after the removal of the Cardinal , sway'd by the President Vigilius and the Earl of Barlemont , who in every respect follow'd the footsteps of the Cardinal , this Joy did not last long , but the old Discontents being renew'd , it was said , That the Body of the Cardinal was remov'd from the Council , but his Spirit remain'd in it . Thus the Divisions continu'd in the Council of State , nor could the Proclamations against the new Religion be put in Execution , because the People began more and more to oppose them . It was therefore with consent of the Regent and Senate agreed upon , to send the Earl of Egmont into Spain , who was to give an account to the King , of the whole state of Affairs , and to see whether the King could find out another Remedy . The King receiv'd him very courteously as to his person , but would not remit any thing from his Severity as to Religion . And imagining that the cause why this Evil had taken so deep root , was the Mildness of the Regent , he caus'd his Proclamation to be renew'd , commanding withall , That the Counsel of Trent should be introduc'd in the Netherlands . Besides these Severities a Rumour was spread abroad , That Philip had agreed with Charles IX . at Bayonne , by all Means and Ways to root out the Hereticks , which was the cause why it was resolv'd to oppose the King's Intentions . Some of the Nobility made the first beginning , who enter'd into an Association ( which they called the Compromise ) whereby they engag'd themselves , to oppose the Inquisition , and to stand by one another , if any one should be molested for his Religion ; but solemnly protested , That they had no other Aim by so doing , but the Glory of God , the Grandeur of the King , and the Peace of their native Country . This Association was drawn up by Philip Marnix Lord of Aldegonde , and subscrib'd by 400 Persons of Quality , among whom the chiefest were Henry of Brederode , Lewis Earl of Nassau , Brother of the Prince of Orange , the Earls of Culenburgh and Bergh . These met at Brussels , and deliver'd a Petition to the Regent , wherein they desir'd , That the Proclamations issu'd forth touching Religion might be annull'd . The Regent answer'd them in courteous but general terms , telling them , That she would know the King's Pleasure in the Matter . 'T is said , That the Earl of Barlemont , who stood then near the Regent , did tell her , That they were no ways to be fear'd , because they were only Geusen or Beggars ; which has render'd the Name of the Geusen very famous afterwards , they having had a Beggars Pouch the Coat of Arms of that Confederacy . In the mean while abundance of Pamphlets were spread abroad , which did more and more exasperate the People . And because Philip had given but a very indifferent Reception to those Deputies , which were sent into Spain , to pray for a Mitigation of these Proclamations , and had refus'd to comply in the least with the Sentiments of the People , it came to an open Insurrection . So that the new Religion was not only publickly profess'd and taught in a great concourse of People , but the Rabble also fell to plundering of Churches and pulling down of Images . And tho' the Prince of Orange and the Earl of Egmont , did what they could to appease this Tumult , yet had the King conceiv'd a shrewd Suspicion as if they had been in the bottom of it ; wherefore they were consulting their own safety , but could , as yet , not come to any Resolution . In the mean time , the Regent having rais'd some Troops , and endeavour'd either by Fear or fair Words , or any other ways to reduce the dissatisfy'd Party to Obedience , some of whom did by Submission and other Services endeavour to be reconcil'd to the King. And this Design succeeded so well , that without any great trouble and the punishment of a very few , the Country was restor'd to its Tranquility : Nevertheless , because it was rumour'd abroad , that a great Army was marching out of Spain against them , a great many of the Inhabitants , and especially of the Handycrafts Trade , did retire into the neighbouring Countries . The Prince of Orange himself disliking this calm retir'd into Germany . § . 4. It was then the Advice of the Regent , that the King should come in person , without any great Force , into the Netherlands , and by his Presence and Clemency endeavour entirely to heal the ulcerated Minds of the People . But he follow'd the Advice of the Duke of Alva , who advis'd to make use of this Opportunity to bring the Netherlands under the Yoak , and to strike Terrour into the rest . he march'd with a brave Army through Savoy and Burgundy into the Netherlands , and having immediately taken into Custody the Earls of Egmont and Hoorn , whom he pretended to have been underhand the Authors of these Troubles , declar'd all those guilty of High Treason that had had any hand in the Association , the Petition , and pulling down of the Images . And a Court was erected of twelve Judges , from which no Appeal was to be allow'd , where Judgment was to be given concerning these Matters , this Court was commonly call'd The bloody Council . Before this Court , the Prince of Orange and some other Lords , who were fled , were summon'd to appear , and upon non-appearance they were declar'd guilty of High Treason , and their Estates Confiscated . The same Severity was us'd against others of less note . This caus'd such a Terror among the Inhabitants , that they left their Habitations in Troops . He caus'd also Citadels to be built in several great Cities , among which one of the chiefest was that of Antwerp . In the mean time the Prince of Orange had brought together considerable Forces in Germany , some of which , under the Command of Lewis his Brother , falling into Friesland , beat the Count of Arembergh , the Governour of that Province . But soon after the Duke of Alva , having first caus'd the Earls of Egmont and Hoorn to be beheaded , march'd against him in person . Not long after the Prince of Orange fell with a great Army into Brabant , but was beaten back by the Duke of Alva , and his Forces dispers'd . The Duke of Alva , puff'd up with this great Success , did not only cause a most magnificent Statue to be erected at Antw●rp ; but having also form'd a Design to conquer the Netherlands with their own Money , he impos'd a Tax upon them , of the hundredth Penny , to be paid of the whole value of all Estates ; and besides this , the twentieth Penny to be paid of all Moveables , but the tenth of all Immoveables , as often as they were sold . This did exasperate the Netherlanders to the utmost degree . And whilst the Duke of Alva , being in great want of Money , was busie in squeezing out these Taxes , and was upon the point of forcing the Inhabitants of Brussels , who refus'd to pay it , News was brought , That the banish'd Netherlanders , who were turn'd Privateers , and had about 24 Ships of indifferent Strength , had under the Conduct of the Earl of March taken the City of Briel in Holland . Then most Cities of Holland , out of a Hatred to the Spaniards , and the tenth Penny , revolted from the Spaniards , except Amsterdam and Schonhoven , which remain'd for some time under the Obedience of Spain . It was a grand mistake in the Duke of Alva , that during his Regency of four Years , he had not secur'd the Sea Coasts . The revolted Places chose for their Governour the Prince of Orange , swearing to him Allegiance as the King's Stadtholder , as if they had only revolted from the Duke of Alva and not the King. A great many Privateers then join'd from France and England , who within the space of four Months made up a Fleet of 150 Ships , who had their Rendezvouz at Flushing , and afterwards did great Mischiefs to the Spaniards . The Duke of Alva was not in a condition to resist this Storm , because the Earl of Bergh had not only at the same time taken a great many places in Gueldres , Friesland and Over-yssel , but also Lewis Earl of Nassaw , had with the Assistance of the French , surpris'd Mons : Which City the Duke of Alva endeavour'd to recover by force of Arms , and the Prince of Orange , who with an Army newly rais'd in Germany , had made prodigious havock in Brabant , had in vain endeavour'd to relieve it , was retir'd into Holland . Wherefore this City was surrender'd upon Articles to the Duke of Alva . He then try'd all ways to reduce the revolted places to Obedience by force , having among others , pillag'd Malines and Zutphen , quite destroy'd Naerden , and taken Haerlem after a tedious Siege , the Inhabitants of which City were most barbarously treated . § . 5. The Affairs of the Spaniards in the Netherlands being by the rigorous proceedings of the Duke of Alva ( who us'd to bragg , that during his Regency of six Years he had caus'd 18000 to be executed by the Hangman ) put into Confusion , he was recall'd in the Year 1573. Lewis Requesenes succeeded him , a Man of somewhat a milder Temper , but who had a very ill beginning of his Regency , the Fleet which he had sent out to relieve Middleburgh being destroy'd before his Eyes , and the City surrender'd to the Prince of Orange : Yet the Prince also receiv'd a great Blow ; for his Brother Lewis , who led an Army to his Assistance out of Germany , was routed near Grave upon the Mockerhyde , where he and his Brother Henry were slain in the Field . After this Victory the Spanish Souldiers mutiny'd for want of Pay , and liv'd upon free Quarters in Antwerp till all was paid . Then the Siege of Leyden was undertaken , which was reduc'd to the utmost extremity by Famine , till a Dyke of the Maese was cut through , by which means , and the help of a North West Wind at Spring tide , the Country round about being put under Water , the Spaniards , after a great loss sustain'd , were forc'd to leave it . In the Year next following the Emperour endeavour'd by his Mediation to compose these Troubles , and a Meeting was held for that purpose betwixt the Deputies of both Parties at Breda , which prov'd fruitless . Then the Spaniards took Ziricuzea after a Siege of nine Months ; but before the place was taken Lewis Requesenes died . After his Death the Council of State took the Administration of the Government into their Hands , which was approved by the King. § . 6. In the mean time the Hatred of the Netherlanders against the Spaniards was more and more encreas'd , especially after the Souldiers , who were grown mutinous for want of Pay , and had committed great Outrages , that the Council of State had declared them Enemies , giving leave to the Inhabitants to take up Arms against them . During which Disturbances Maestricht and Antwerp were plunder'd : Which disposed the rest , to enter upon a Treaty with the Prince of Orange at Ghent , which contained , That the Provinces had made a Peace betwixt themselves , That the Proclamations issued forth during the Regency of the Duke of Alva should be annull'd , and the Spaniards sent out of the Country : Which Contract , tho' it was ratify'd by the King , yet he had taken a Resolution quickly to disunite them again . For this purpose he constituted Don John d' Austria , his natural Brother , Governour of the Netherlands , The Prince of Orange forewarn'd the Netherlanders , That he ought not to be trusted ; notwithstanding this , he was receiv'd by plurality of Voices , they having oblig'd him to subscribe the Contract made at Ghent , and to send away the Spanish Souldiers . But the Prince of Orange and the Provinces of Holland and Zealand were not well satisfy'd with this Agreement , and the rest also quickly began to mistrust him . He gave them sufficient occasion to believe that their Jealousie was not ill grounded , when he by Surprize made himself Master of the Castle of Namur , under pretence to secure his person against any Attempts , which so disturb'd the Netherlanders , that they took up Arms to drive him out of Namur , They also took all the strong Holds , where any German Garrison was left , and demolish'd the Castles . And sending for the Prince of Orange to come to Brussels , they constituted him Grand Bayliff of Brabant . This encrease of the House of Orange made some great Men envious , who made a Party to balance it ; among whom , one of the chiefest was the Duke of Arshot . These called in Matthew , Archduke of Austria , whom they made Governour of the Netherlands , who coming with all speed was also receiv'd by the Party of the Prince of Orange , under condition that the Prince should be his Lieutenant , and he not do any thing without the consent of the Estates . On the other hand , Alexander Duke of Parma came with an Army out of Italy to the Assistance of Don John d' Austria , who bringing with him a good number of old Spanish Troops , beat the Army of the Estates near Gemblours , and took Louvain , Philipville , Limbourgh , and several other places . The Estates then finding themselves alone not strong enough , offer'd to put themselves under the Protection of Henry III. King of France , and he having refus'd to accept it , the same offer was made to the Duke of Alenson his Brother , who having accepted of it , came into the Netherlands : But could do nothing of moment , the Provinces and great Men being so divided among themselves , that no body knew who was Master . There arose also a new Division among the Estates , when upon Request of those of the Reformed Religion , Liberty of Conscience was allow'd in the Netherlands ; which was willingly consented to by those of Ghent and others ; but Artois , Haynault , and some other Wallooon Cities , that were very zealous for the Catholick Religion , did oppose it with great violence ; and having by degrees separated themselves from the rest , set up a new Faction , who were call'd the Malecontents . During these Troubles Don John d' Austria died , leaving the Government to the Duke of Parma , who was confirmed in his place by Philip. He began his Regency with the taking of Maestricht , and bringing over the Wallon Provinces , viz. Artois , Haynault , and the Walloon Flanders , to the King's Party by accord . § . 7. The Prince of Orange therefore perceiving that the Contract of Ghent was quite broke , and that the Great Men who envied one another , and the several Provinces , that were of a different Religion , were scarce ever to be United : And yet being desirous to secure himself , and to establish the Protestant Religion , he got the Estates of the Provinces of Gueldres , Holland , Zealand , Friesland and Vtrecht , to meet . Here it was agreed , that they would defend one another as one Body ; that they would consult concerning Peace and War , Taxes , and the like , with common Consent ; and that they would maintain Liberty of Conscience . This Union , made at Vtrecht , ( wherein also afterwards Over-Yssel and Groningen were included ) is the Foundation of the Common-wealth of the United Netherlands . At that time their Affairs were in so low a Condition , that they coined a Medal , wherein their State was represented by a Ship without Sails , or Rudder , left to the Mercy of the Waves , with this Inscription , Incertum quo fata ferant . The Fortune of the Prince of Orange absolutely depending now on this Union , he made it his business to hinder the Conclusion of the Treaty of a general Peace , which by the Mediation of the Emperour was set on foot at Collen , because a general Peace might easily have dissolved this Union . And , because the Affairs of the Netherlands grew worse and worse every day , the Spaniards having taken one after another , the Cities of Bois le Duc , Breda , Tournay , Valenciennes , Malines , and Others , and a great many of the Great Men being gone over to the Spanish Party : The Prince of Orange on the other hand being well assured , that the Spaniards one time or another would revenge themselves upon him and his friends ; and finding himself not in a capacity to maintain the Cause against them , he persuaded the Estates of the Netherlands that they should renounce all Obedience to Philip , who had violated their Privileges confirmed to them by Oath , and make the Duke of Alenson their Soveraign , with whom he had underhand made an agreement , That the United Provinces should fall to his share . And the Estates of Holland , Zealand and Vtrecht , were then for making him their Soveraign , except the Cities of Amsterdam and Gouda ; and questionless it would have been done afterwards , if his unexspected Death had not prevented it . § . 8. The Duke of Alenson having obtained the Soveraignty , raised the Siege of Cambray , which was besieged by the Spaniards , and in the year next following was at Antwerp proclaimed Duke of Brabant , and at Ghent Earl of Flanders . But his Power being confined within very narrow Bounds by the Estates , he , by the advice of his Friends , resolved to make himself Absolute . He proposed to the Estates , That if he should die without Issue , these Countries might be United with the Crown of France ; which being denied him , he took a strange Resolution ; viz. By surprize to make himself absolute Master of Antwerp , and some other Cities . For this purpose several Thousands of French were already got privately into Antwerp , which were beaten out by the Citizens with considerable Loss . They made the like Attempts upon several other Places on the same day , which every-where miscarried , except at Dendermond , Dunkirk , and Dixmuide . And thus the French having lost at once all their credit , and the affection of the Netherlanders , the Duke of Alenson , full of shame and confusion , returned into France , where he died soon after . The French intermedling with the Affairs of the Netherlands , had drawn with it another Evil ; which was , That Foreign Souldiers were again brought into the Netherlands , which was against the Agreement made with the Walloons , Then the Duke of Parma re-took Dunkirk , Newport , Winoxbergen , Menin , Alost , and some other Places in Flanders . Ypres and Bruges did also submit . And in the same Year the Affairs of the Estates received a great Blow by the Death of William Prince of Orange , who was stabb'd in his Palace at Delft by a Burgundian , whose Name was Balthasar Gerhard . By whose Death the Netherlands being without a Head , were left in great confusion . § . 9. After the Death of Prince William , the Estates did make Maurice , Son of the deceased , Stadtholder of Holland , Zealand , and Vtrecht ; and he being but eighteen Years of Age , they constituted the Earl of Hohenloe his Lieutenant . But the Soveraignty they proffered to the King of France , who being at that time distracted with intestine Wars , was not at leisure to accept of it . The Duke of Parma in the mean while taking advantage of this juncture of Affairs , reduced Antwerp by Famine within a Twelve month's time ; as also Dendermond , Ghent , Brussels , Malines and Nimeguen by Force . After the Loss of Antwerp , the Estates , who were for submitting Themselves to any body but the Spaniards , offered the Soveraignty over them to Queen Elizabeth , which she refused to accept of : Yet she entred with them into a more strict Alliance , by virtue of which she obliged her self to maintain a certain number of Souldiers at her own Charge in the Netherlands , which , with all the other Forces of the Estates , were to be Commanded by an English General . And the Estates did Surrender to the Queen , as a Security for the Charges she was to be at , the Cities of Flushing , Briel and Rammakens , or Sceburgh upon Walchorn , which were afterwards restored to the Estates for the Summ of One Million of Crowns . The Queen sent Robert Dudley , Earl of Leicester , as General into Holland ; who being arrived there , was made by the Estates their Governour-General , and that with a greater Power then was acceptable to the Queen ; but he did no great Feats . For the Duke of Parma not only took Grave and Venlo , and forced him from before Zutphen ; but he also administer'd the publick Affairs at a strange rate , to the great dissatisfaction of the Estates , to whom he had rendred himself suspected . Their Discontents were much augmented , after William Stanley , who was by the Earl of Leicester made Commander in Chief in Deventer , had betray'd that City to the Spaniards . The Year next following , the Earl of Leicester attempted the Relief of Sluce in Flanders , but to no purpose ; and being returned into Holland , where he by several suspicious Undertakings augmented the Differences betwixt him and the Estates , he returned very ill satisfied into England ; where , by Command of the Queen , he resign'd his Office of Governour . § . 10. Hitherto the Affairs of the United Netherlands ( whom henceforward we will call Hollanders ) had been in a very ill Condition ; but from this time forwards they began to mend a-pace , and became more settled . This was partly occasioned by the Ruin of the two Provinces of Brabant and Flanders , which were reconciled to the King , upon condition , That such as would not profess themselves Roman Catholicks , should leave the Country within a prefixed time : A great many of these flocking into Holland , made its Cities very populous . Especially all the Traffick of Antwerp was transplanted to Amsterdam , which rendred that City very Rich and Potent at Sea. Besides this Philip , like those , who will hunt two Hares with one Dog , did not only attempt to Invade England with a great Fleet , but also sent in the Year next following the Duke of Parma with an Army to the Assistance of the League in France ; both which proving fruitless , the Hollanders had in the mean while leisure given them , to put themselves into a good posture . Whereas the Duke of Parma had wisely advised the King , that he should with all his Power first subdue the Hollanders , before he engaged in another War. For Maurice , whom they had , after the Departure of the Earl of Leicester , made their Generalissimo both by Sea and Land , had restored their lost Reputation . His first Attempt was upon Breda , which he took by a Stratagem . In the Year next following he took Zutphen , Deventer , Hulst and Nimeguen . And in the Year 1592 , Steenwyck and Coeverden . In the same Year the Death of the brave Duke of Parma proved a great Loss to the Spaniards . For the Spanish Souldiers growing Mutinous every-where , did not a little advance the Progresses of the Hollanders . Gertrudenbergh was taken in the sight of the Spanish Army , In the Year next following Groningen was reduced , whereby the United Provinces were made entire , and secured on this side of the Rhine . In the Year 1596 , Albert , Arch-Duke of Austria , arrived as Governour of the Netherlands , who began his Regency with the Taking of Hulst . And , because Philip , being oppressed with Debts , was fain to shut up his Exchequer . Albert , for want of Money , was not in a capacity to undertake any thing of moment in the Year next following , but was soundly beaten near Tougenhout . And after the Trade of the Hollanders with Spain and Portugal , whither they used to send their Ships under Foreign Flags , had been quite cut off ; whereby the Spaniards hoped the sooner to reduce them to Obedience , Necessity , and the desire of Lucre , taught them another way to obtain vast Riches . For by this means the Hollanders were forced to try whether they could Sail themselves into the East-Indies , and to attempt to find out a nearer Way thither round about the North. But this Design not succeding , they took the common Course about Africa ; and having with incredible Pains , in spite of all the Resistance made by the Portuguese , settled a Trade there , a great many Merchants and others , who knew no better way to employ their Ready-money , erected several Societies to Trade into the East-Indies : All which were by virtue of a Patent granted by the Estates , formed into one Company , which did afterwards prodigiously encrease its Power in the East-Indies , and has conveyed unconceivable Riches into Holland . In the Year 1597 , Maurice took Rhinebergh , Meurs , and all the rest of those Places of Over-Yssel , which were as yet in the possession of Spain . § . 11. In the Year 1598 , they found out another Decoy for the Hollanders . For because it was generally pretended , that they would not live under Spanish subjection , Philip found out this artifice : He Married his daughter Isabella Clara Eugenia to Albert , Arch-Duke of Austria , giving unto her as a Dowry Burgundy and the Netherlands ; yet , with this Condition , That the same should return to Spain , if no Heirs proceeded from this Match , which the Spaniards were very well assured of , the Princess being pretty well in Age ; and besides this , having been spoiled before by means of some Medicaments administred to her to prevent Conception . The Netherlands being then by this means , according to outward appearances freed from a Foreign Subjection , as having got their own Prince , it was hoped the Hollanders would the easier re-unite themselves with the other Provinces ; because a Peace being lately concluded betwixt France and Spain at Nervin , the Hollanders had thereby lost their chief Confederate . But the Hollanders remained stedfast in their former Resolution , rejecting all Propositions of Peace made by the Emperour and the Arch Duke Albert. In the Year 1600 , Maurice fell into Flanders , with an intention to besiege Newport , but was met by Albert , where a bloody Battel ensued , and Maurice obtained a most glorious Victory , who was otherways always averse to Field-fights , and would never have resolved at that time to have ventured the whole Fortune of Holland upon the Issue of a Battel , if he had not been forced to it ; wherefore , without attempting any thing farther , he returned into Holland . Albert then undertook the Siege of Ostend , during which both sides did their utmost , till Ambrose Spinola forc'd the place , the besieg'd having no more room left to make any Retrenchments . 'T is said , that the Hollanders lost within the Town above 70000 Men , and the Spaniards without a great many more . But in the mean time the Spanish Fleet under the Command of Frederick Spinola was destroy'd , and Rhinebergh , Grave and Sluce taken by Maurice . In the Year 1605 , Spinola retook from the Hollanders , Lingen , Groll and Rhinebergh , and Maurice sustain'd some loss before Antwerp . The last glorious Action in this War was , that of James Heemskirke , who burned the Spanish Fleet in the Harbour of Gibraltar , where he himself was kill'd . The Spaniards therefore finding it impossible to reduce Holland by force , which they found encreas'd in Strength by the War ; and being besides this , jealous of Henry IV. and quite out of breath by this tedious War , they resolv'd to make an end of it at any rate . How desirous the Spaniards were of the Peace may easily be conjectur'd from hence , That Albert himself propos'd the Treaty to be at the Hague , and first sent Spinola himself thither as Embassadour , whereas the Hollanders carry'd it very high , and were very resolute . The Business met with great difficulty , before it could be brought to the conclusion of a Truce of twelve Years : The greatest obstacle was , that the Hollanders urg'd it closely , That Spain without any Exception should declare them a free People , which the Spanish Embassadours refusing to do , at last this Medium was found out ; That Spain and the Archduke Albert did declare , they would treat with the Netherlanders , As a free Nation . And they being not satisfy'd also with this , the President Janin , who was sent thither in behalf of France , answer'd , That the word As could not add much to the Strength of Spain , nor diminish theirs ; and that it was their Business to secure themselves and their State by Arms and not by Words . Both Parties kept what they were possess'd of , and the Hollanders maintain'd their Navigation into the East Indies , which the Spaniards would fain have got from them ; but the chief cause , why the Hollanders at that time when their Affairs were in so good a Condition , consented to a Truce , seems to be , that they began to be jealous of France , for fear , lest that King should snatch Flanders away upon a sudden , which must needs have prov'd their Ruin. Besides this , Maurice being grown very Powerfull during this War , was likely to be troublesome to their Liberty . And this was the first step which Holland made towards the Establishment of a free Common-wealth . § . 12. Soon after the Truce was concluded , the Hollanders were engaged in the Business concerning the Succession of the Country of Juliers ; for the Emperour , after the death of the last Duke , being very desirous to annex these Countries unto his House , had sent the Archduke Leopold , to make a Sequestration , who took the strong City of Juliers , but was beaten out again by the Hollanders , with the Assistance of the French. But a difference arising afterwards betwixt the Elector of Brandenburgh and the Duke of Newburgh , who had at first made an Agreement betwixt themselves ; and the Duke of Newburgh having called to his Assistance Spinola , who took the City of Wesel : The Hollanders on the other hand sided with the Elector of Brandenburgh , and put Garrisons into Rees and Emeric , whereby the Country of Cleves was involved in the War of the Netherlands . § . 13. But there arose a more dangerous intestine Division in Holland betwixt the Arminians or Remonstrants ( as they are termed ) and others ; which Division was partly occasioned by a State-jealousie , partly by Disputes among the Divines . We have said before , that Prince William did endeavour under-hand to be Soveraign over the United Provinces , which was prevented only by a very few Voices . Then after his Death his Son Maurice pursued the same Design , but was opposed by the chief Men among them ; who alledged , That their Labour was very ill bestowed , if in place of a great One , they should be brought under subjection to a little Prince . Among these , one of the chiefest was John of Olden Barneveldt , Pensionary of Holland , who had been always for upholding the publick Liberty . But because the Authority of the Captain-General was more conspicuous during the War , Maurice endeavoured to set aside the Treaty with Spain ; but Barnevelt did , as much as he could , promote the Truce with Spain , knowing that in time of Peace , the Authority of the Captain-General would be diminish'd , which Maurice kept in good remembrance . In the mean time Arminius , a professour of Divinity in the University of Leyden , had defended several Propositions concerning Predestination , and some other Articles relating to the same , with less rigour than the rest of the Reform'd Churchs had hitherto generally taught . His Opinion was after his death oppos'd by one Francis Gomarus . This Dissension being spread abroad , most of the Clergy sided with Gomarus , but the chief States-men with Arminius . But because the generality of the People followed the footsteps of the Clergy , Maurice , who after the Death of his elder Brother , was become Prince of Orange , declared himself for the Gomarists . And there happening great Tumults in several places ; viz. at Alckmaer , Leyden and Vtrecht , the Prince took this opportunity to displace up and down such Magistrates as adhered to the Arminians . Barnevelt , Hugo Grotius , and some others , where , under the same pretext , taken into Custody ; the first by a Sentence of the States-General lost his Head in the 72d . Year of his Age ; Grotius was condemned to a perpetual Imprisonment ; out of which he afterwards made his escape by means of his Wife , who had enclosed him in a Chest . And tho' at the Synod of Dort the Doctrine of Arminius was condemned as erroneous , yet this Violence of the Prince against a Man , who had deserved so well , was very ill resented by a great many : And these two Factions have ever since taken so firm root there , that it is not improbable , but at last they may occasion the ruin or change of the State. § . 14. But Dangers from abr●ad did afterwards appease these inward Dissensions . For the time of the Truce being expired , the War began a-fresh with Spain . In the Year 1622 , Spinola took Juliers , but was obliged to raise the Siege from before Bergen op Zoom ; because the Count of Mansfeld and Christian Duke of Brunswick , having defeated the Spanish Army near Fleury , march'd to the Assistance of the Hollanders . To revenge this Affront , Spinola besieged Breda ; and Prince Maurice having in vain endeavour'd to raise the Siege ; and besides this , his Attempt upon the Castle of Antwerp having proved unsuccessfull , he fell into a deep Melancholy , and died , Breda being not long after forc'd by Famine to surrender it self . To Prince Maurice , succeeded in the Stadtholdership and all other Offices , which had been in his possession , his Brother Frederick Henry , who took Groll . In the Year 1628 , Pieter Heyn took the Spanish Silver-fleet ; and in the Year next following the Prince took Bois le Duc. During this Siege , the Spaniards made an Inrode into the Velaw , hoping thereby to give the Hollanders a diversion , who were put into a great Consternation . But the Hollanders on that very day surprized the City of Wesel , which oblig'd the Spaniards to repass the River Yssel as fast as they could : And from that time forwards the Spaniards despair'd of ever reducing Holland under their Obedience . In the Year 1630 , the Hollanders got first footing in Brasile . In the Year 1631 , they surprized some Thousands of Spaniards near Bergen op Zoom , who were gone out in Shallops upon some secret Enterprize . In the Year next following the Prince took Venlo , Ruremond , Limburgh and Macstricht , and Pappenheim endeavouring to relieve the last , was soundly beaten . In the Year 1638 the Prince took Rhinebergh , but in the Year next following the Spaniards , Limburgh . An Offensive Alliance was made betwixt France and Holland , wherein they had shar'd the Netherlands betwixt them : But this Alliance prov'd fruitless , the Hollanders being very well satisfy'd , that this Design did not succeed , being glad not to have the French for their Neighbours on the Land-side : But the Spaniards surpriz'd Shenkenshantz , which the Hollanders retook not without great trouble . In the Year 1637 the Prince retook Breda , but the Spaniards , Venlo and Ruremond . In the Year 1638 , the Hollanders were bravely beaten near Callo ; but in the Year 1639 , Martin Tromp entirely destroy'd the Spanish Fleet , which lay in the Downs , and was intended to attack Sweden , in conjunction with the Danes . In the Year 1644 , Ghent , and in the Year next following Hulst was taken by William II. who had succeeded his Father : It is thought , that he might also have taken Antwerp , if the Province of Zealand and Amsterdam had not oppos'd it , they being grown powerfull out of its Ruins . At last , a Peace was concluded at Munster , betwixt Spain and Holland , wherein it was declar'd a free Common-wealth , to which Spain should for the future make no Pretensions whatsoever . And tho' France and the Prince did oppose this Peace with their utmost Endeavours , yet the Hollanders did consider , that the Spaniards having granted all that they could desire , the Cause of the War ceas'd : They fear'd , besides this , that Spain might be brought too low , and France grow too powerfull ; and the Province of Holland was considerably indebted . Thus Holland ended this tedious War with great Reputation , but the Spaniards with great Dishonour , having besides this , quite enervated themselves . Tho' this is observable , that as long as the Hollanders were engag'd in the War against Spain , they were favour'd by every body except the Spanish Party ; but immediately after the Peace was concluded , both France and England , by whom they had been hitherto uph●ld , gave manifest proofs of their Jealousie of them . § . 15. But the Hollanders could not enjoy Peace very long ; for soon after Brasile rebell'd against them , submitting it self to the Portuguese , which prov'd very disadvantageous for the West-India Company ; but the East-India Company drew great Advantage from it ; for this having occasion'd a War with Portugal , which lasted till the Year 1661 , the Hollanders took from the Portuguese almost all the places , which they were possess'd of in the East-Indies . In the Year 1650 , a remarkable Dissension arose in Holland , which might have prov'd the cause of great Calamities . For the War with Spain being now at an end , some of the States , and especially the Province of Holland , were of Opinion , That to ease the Publick , their Forces should be diminish'd ; which the Prince oppos'd , under pretence , that it would not be adviseable to be without an Army , as long as France and Spain were engag'd in a War. And the Opinion being divided concerning this Business , it was agreed upon by the Majority of the States-General , who were great Friends of the Prince , that the Prince should visit in person these Cities , to try , whether he could convince the Magistrates in this point : Against this petition'd some of the Cities in Holland , and especially Amsterdam , fearing , that if the Prince should come in person to them , he might , by changing the Magistrates and other Alterations , do something which might prove prejudicial to their Liberty . The Prince being dissatisfy'd at these proceedings , reply'd , That this was done to affront him and his Office , and therefore desir'd , that Reparation should be made him ; but the Cities insisted upon their former Resolution , alledging , that it was according to their Privileges . Then the Prince took into Custody six of the States of Holland , whom he suppos'd to be chiefly against him , among whom the chiefest were the Sieur the Witt , Burghermaster of Dort , whom he sent all together Prisoners to the Castle of Louvesteyn . He also privately order'd some Troops to march towards Amsterdam , to surprize that City ; but some of these Troops having lost their way in the Night-time , the Design was discover'd by the Hamburgher Post-boy : And the Amsterdamers perceiving that the Prince intended to force them to a Complyance , open'd their Sluces , and put the Country round about it under Water : At last the Business was agreed , and the Prince had this Satisfaction given him , that the Sieur Bicker Burghermaster of Amsterdam was depos'd , and the Prisoners in the Castle of Louvestein were set at liberty , under condition that they should be discharg'd from their places . But this Business was likely to have been the occasion of more troubles , if the Prince had not died soon after . Soon after his death , viz. in the Year 1650 , on the 13th day of November , his Princess was brought to Bed of William III. the present Prince of Orange . In the Year 1651 , the United Provinces held a grand Assembly , where they renew'd the Union , being now destitute of a Governour . § . 16. Not long after the Hollanders were engag'd in a heavy War with the English Parliament , which at the beginning being very ambitious of their Friendship , sent one Dorislaw to the Hague , who before he had his publick Audience , was murther'd by some Scots who were all mask'd . And the Parliament having receiv'd no Satisfaction upon this account , began to look with an ill Eye upon them , which they little regarded , till Cromwell had reduc'd the Scots . And , tho' the Parliament sent other Embassadours to the Hague , yet the Dutch were not very forward , but were for protracting the Treaty , till the Embassadours having been affronted by the Rabble , departed dissatisfy'd : Whereupon the Parliament gave out Reprisals against them , declaring withal , That no Merchandises should be transported into England , except in English Bottoms , and the English Privateers began to fall every where upon the Dutch Merchant-ships . The Hollanders , who were not very unanimous among themselves , did resolve at last , to try first whether the Business might be compounded by fair means , and if that did not succeed , to begin the War in good earnest , and for this purpose Embassadours were sent into England . Tromp in the mean while was sent out with a Fleet , to secure their Commerce , and meeting with the English Admiral Blake , and refusing to strike , a bloody Engagement ensu'd , which ended with equal loss on both sides . The Hollanders pretended , that this had happen'd by accident ; both Parties however made great Preparations for War , and fought twice , the Advantage remaining on the English side , notwithstanding they were beaten near L●ghorn . But in the last Engagement the Hollanders having lost their Admiral Tromp , and seven and twenty Men of War , they were oblig'd to conclude a Peace with Cromwell , which was very advantageous and glorious on his side , they being among other Articles oblig'd , for the future , never to make any one of the House of Orange their Stadtholder . It was observ'd , that the Dutch Ships were not large enough , which Error the Hollanders corrected afterwards . In the Year next following the Hollanders were grown jealous of the great Success of the Swedes against Poland , and being desirous to prevent the Swedes from becoming Masters of Prussia , they stirr'd up the King of Denmark against them . But the Danes having been worsted in this War , the Hollanders sent a Fleet to relieve Copenhagen , which was besieg'd by the Swedes : A bloody Battel was fought in the Oresound , betwixt the Swedish and Dutch Fleets , wherein the Hollanders lost two Admirals , but nevertheless gain'd their point in relieving of Copenhagen . And in the Year next following they also bore their share in the Battel of Funen , till at last a Peace was concluded before Copenhagen , to the small Satisfaction of the Danes , who accused the Hollanders , that they had not been zealous enough in their Assistance against the Swedes ; but the Hollanders were afraid , that England and France might declare for Sweden , and under that pretence fall upon them ; besides that , they thought it their Interest , not to let Denmark grow too powerfull . § . 17. Holland was then for a few Years at Peace , till a bloody War broke out betwixt them and the English , who could not but think the flourishing Trade and great Power of the Hollanders at Sea , to be very prejudicial to them . France blew up the Coals , being desirous to see these two mighty States weaken one another's Power . In this War the English had the Advantage in the first and third Engagements , but the Hollanders in the second : But the English , at last , being willing to save Charges , did resolve only to infest the Hollanders by their Privateers , and not to equipp a Fleet , which the Hollanders taking an advantage of , ventur'd to enter the River of Thames ; and having landed near Chattam , they burn'd several Ships in the Harbour . This oblig'd England to make a Peace with them , which was by mediation of the Crown of Sweden concluded at Breda . In this War Holland recover'd its Reputation , which it had lost in Cromwell's time , and shew'd it self not to be inferiour in Strength at Sea to England ; but they discover'd their Weakness on Land , the Bishop of Munster having been very troublesome to them . § . 18. At last , in the Year 1672 , a prodigious Storm fell upon Holland , which at first threaten'd its ruin ; France attacking it by Land , and England by Sea. It was surprising to see how the French in a few days time took the Provinces of Gueldres , Over-yssel and Vtrecht , which occasion'd so general a Consternation , that some are of Opinion , they might have taken Amsterdam it self , if they had immediately gone towards it , whilst the first Consternation lasted . Some lay the fault upon Rochford , who having receiv'd Orders to make an attempt upon that City , tarry'd two days at Vtrecht , which he bestow'd in receiving of Complements , the Amsterdamers getting thereby time to take a Resolution for their Defence . It serv'd also for a great Encouragement to the Hollanders , that the Bishop of Munster was forc'd to go away from before Groningen , he having , together with the Elector of Collen , taken the French side . In the Year next following the French took Maestricht from the Hollanders . But the Hollanders having behav'd themselves bravely in four Sea Engagements , and the Parliament of England being become very jealous of France , a separate Peace , was by the Mediation of Spain , concluded betwixt Holland and England . The Emperour and Spain having then declar'd for Holland , the French King took his Garrisons out of all the conquer'd Places , having first exacted from them great Contributions , except Naerden and Grave , which were retaken by force . Thus the Hollanders got all their places again except Maestricht ; Rhinebergh which belong'd to the Elector of Collen being restor'd to him , and the Country of Cleves to the Elector of Brandenburgh . This War also restor'd the Prince of Orange to the same Dignity , and that under better Conditions than they had been in the possession of his Ancestors . For the Common People , which already favour'd the House of Orange , being put quite into a Consternation by the prodigious Success of the French , and being persuaded , that this Misfortune was occasion'd by the Treachery of some who sat at the Helm , and that no body but the Prince could restore the decay'd State , did raise Tumults in most Cities , which the Prince was forc'd to appease , by deposing the former Magistrates , and putting in their room such as he knew were favourers of himself . In one of these Tumults Cornelius and John du Witt , two Brothers , were miserably murther'd by the Rabble in the Hague ; though a great many are of Opinion , That especially the last of these , who had so long sat at the Helm , had better deserv'd of his native Country . Tho the Prince had been not a little instrumental in appeasing the Commotions , whereby Holland was put in a condition to recover it self , yet he was not so successfull in his War against France : For he receiv'd a considerable loss near Seneffe , he was repuls'd before Maestricht , and endeavouring to relieve St. Omer , he was defeated by the French ; and the Dutch Fleet which was sent to the Relief of Sicily had no great Success . At last their Fear , that through long War their Liberty might be endanger'd by the Prince , influenc'd them to make a separate Peace with France , by virtue of which Maestricht was restor'd to the Hollanders . § . 19. The Seven Provinces of the Vnited Netherlands are fill'd with a prodigious number of People , there being some , who have computed , that in the Province of Holland , the Number amounts to two millions and 500000. And unto this vast Number of People is to be attributed their Industry , increase of Trade and great Riches ; for in a Country which is not the most fruitfull , and where every thing is very dear , they must else of necessity perish by Famine : But most of the Inhabitants were transplanted thither out of other Countries ; out of France during the times of the Civil Commotions ; out of England under the Reign of Queen Mary ; out of Germany during those long Wars there ; but chiefly , out of the other Provinces of the Netherlands , at the time of their revolting from Spain . These Strangers were invited into this Country by its convenient Situation , the Liberty of Religion and the Government ; by its extraordinary Constitutions and Conveniencies for Trade and Correspondency in all Parts ; and at last , by the great Reputation which the States have gain'd abroad , by their wise Management at home , and Success of their Arms abroad . And because every body , who either brings some Means along with him , or has learn'd something to maintain himself withall , finds a good Reception in Holland ; even those who are prosecuted in other places find a certain Refuge in this Country . The Netherlanders are commonly very open-hearted , down-right and honest , very free in Words and Conversation , not easily to be mov'd or stirr'd up ; but if once made soundly angry , not easily to be appeas'd . If you Converse with them without Haughtiness and with Discretion , so as to accommodate your self a little to their Inclinations , you may do with them what you please . Charles V. us'd to say of them , That there was not a Nation under the Sun , that did detest more the Name of Slavery , and yet if you did manage them Mildly and with Discretion , did bear it more patiently . But the Rabble here is very bad , it being a common Custom to speak ill and despicably of their Magistrates , as often as things do not answer Expectation . The Hollanders are very unfit for Land-service , and the Dutch Horse-men are strange Creatures , yet those who live in Gueldres , and upon the Borders of Westphalia , are tolerably good . But at Sea they have done such Exploits that they may be compar'd with any Nation in the World. And the Zealanders are esteem'd more Hardy and Venturous than the Hollanders . They are also generally very parsimonious , not much addicted to the Belly , it being not the Custom here to spend their yearly Income , but to save every Year an overplus . This saving way of living upholds their Credit , and enables them to bear such heavy Taxes without being ruin'd by them . They are very fit for all sorts of Manufactury , and very much addicted to Commerce , not refusing to undergo any Labour or Danger , where something is to be got , and those that understand Trade deal very easily with them . They are very punctual in every respect , pondering and ordering a thing very well before they begin it . And there is scarce any Nation in the World so fit for Trade as the Dutch , this being very praise-worthy in them , that they always choose rather to get somewhat by their own Industry , than by Violence or Fraud . But especially , the greatest Liberty which they enjoy , is a great Encouragement for Trade . The chiefest Vice among them is Covetousness , which however is not so pernicious among them , because it produces in them Industry and good Husbandry . There is a great many who have been amaz'd at the great Conduct which has appear'd in the management of their Affairs , notwithstanding that the Hollanders in general are rarely of extraordinary Wit or Merits : Some alledge this for a Reason , That a cold Temper and Moderation of Passions are the fundamental Qualifications of such as intend to manage State Affairs . § . 20. The Seven Vnited Provinces are not very large in Extent , they being to be reckon'd but for one Corner of Germany ; but they are fill'd up with so considerable a Number of beautifull , large and populous Cities , that no other place of the same bigness is to be compar'd to it . Besides the Seven Provinces , they are possess'd of some Cities in Flanders and Brabant , viz. Hulst , Sluce , Ardenburgh , Bois le Duc , Maestricht , Breda , Bergen op Zoom , Grave , and some others . They also keep a Garrison in Embden , thereby to secure the River of Embs. The Country in general is more fit for Pasture than Tilling , it producing scarce so much Corn as is sufficient for the fifth part of its Inhabitants . But this want is made up by the Industry of the Inhabitants , and the great conveniency of so many Rivers and the Seas , fit for Fishing and Navigation . The Herring Fishery and that of Codds brings in vast Riches to them ; and some English have computed , That the Hollanders sell every Year 79200 Lasts ( which makes 138400 Tuns ) of Herrings , which amount to the value of 1372000 l. not including what is transported into Spain , Italy and France , and what is consum'd at home . But their Shipping and Commerce is of much greater Advantage to them , which does flourish there to that degree , that some are of Opinion , That in Holland are more Ships than in all other parts of Europe . Besides , Holland's Situation in the midst of Europe makes it very fit for Trade , so that it sends its Ships with great Conveniency into the East and Western Seas ; and though the Commodiousness of those vast Rivers of the Rhine , Meuse , Elbe , Weser , and Embs , draw the Commodities out of Germany , and in exchange for these vends its Manufacturies there : For Holland has in regard , especially of the Rhine and the Meuse , a great Advantage in its Trade before England , tho' this on the other hand , has better Harbours and a deeper Coast : And because Holland is at the latter end of the Year commonly overflown with Waters , which makes the Air very thick and foggy , Nature has been kind to this Country , in that about that time the Wind blows much Easterly , which disperses the Vapours , refreshes the Air , and renders it wholsome ; but from hence it is that their Harbours are often shut up with Ice for three Months together , whereas they are always open in England . The Hollanders trade almost into every Corner of the World , they having been very carefull to erect Fortresses and Colonies in far distant Countries . But the East-India Company , especially , has vastly encreas'd her Trade and Riches ; for this Company has extended her Trade from Basora , which is situated near the great Bay of Persia , at the very Mouth of the River Tigris , all along a prodigious Tract of rich Ground near the Sea side as far as to the utmost parts of Japan ; she stands there in Confederacy with many Kings , and with many of them has made Treaties of Monopolies , and is possess'd of a great many strong Holds in those parts . The Capital City there is Batavia , in Java Major , where the Governour General keeps a Court like a King , under whose Jurisdiction are the other places . The Company is Sovereign Mistress over all these Countries , the chiefest of which are the Isles of Molucca and Banda , Amboina , Malacca , the Coast of the Island of Zeilon , Patiacatta , Musulapatan , Negapatan upon the Coast of Cormandel , Cochin , Cananor and Cranganor upon the Coast of Malabar , and several more ; whether they have a free Trade in the East-Indies with China , I cannot affirm , tho' it is certain that the Chineses drive a great Trade with them in Batavia ; but in Japan they have the whole Trade alone , no Portuguese being permitted to come there . This Company is able to set out a Fleet of betwixt 40 and 50 Capital Ships , and to raise an Army of 30000 Men. The first Funds of this Company did amount to sixty Tuns of Gold , which in the space of six Years , deducting all the Charges and Dividends made to the Owners , was encreas'd to three hundred Tuns of Gold. The Funds of the West-Indi● Company was of fourscore Tuns of Gold , and flour●sh'd extreamly at the beginning , but ruin'd it self by making too great Dividends , and not keeping a Fund sufficient for the carrying on of the War against Spain . Besides , those concern'd in this Company were more eager after Conquests than Trade , and when Brasile revolted they receiv'd a capital blow : Yet they are possess'd in Gumea , of the Castle de Mina ; and if I am not mistaken of Loanda in Angola , and some other places , as also some of the Caribby Islands , and of New Holland , in the Northern parts of America . They have also lately begun to erect some Colonies in Guiana , and on the great River of Orenoque . Some of the most curious have observ'd , that a great many things concurr in Holland for the promoting of Trade , which are not to be met withall all at once in any other Country : As for example , the great quantity of People , the Conveniency and Security of the Country , the small Interest which is paid for Money , which shews the great Superfluity of ready Money ; the Severity us'd against Thieves , Cheats , and Banquerooteers ; the Bank of Amsterdam , great number of Convoys , and moderate Customs , that they are so exact and regular in their way of Trading , that the Magistrates are generally Merchants , or at least , such as have an Interest in Commerce ; That they are Masters in the East-Indies , and that by reason of the Frugality and Industry of the Inhabitants , far more Commodities are exported than imported . And it is observable , that tho' the Hollanders are Masters of the Spice in the Indies , yet they use them least of all themselves . They have also the greatest share in the Silk-trade in Persia , and yet they cloath themselves in Woollen Cloath , generally speaking . Nay , they sell their fine Cloaths abroad , and send for courser out of England for their own use . They sell their delicious Butter , and send for other out of the North of England and Ireland for their use . French Wines and Brandies are the chiefest Commodities which are consumed here , yet even when they make a Debauch , they are not overlavishing . § . 21. From what has been said , it is manifest that the Strength of this Common-wealth is founded upon Trade and its Naval Force , which is absolutely necessary to maintain the former ; nor is there any Country so stock'd with good Seamen , for the setting out of a great Fleet. But on the Land-side , where the Country cannot be under Water , it is not near so strong . For tho' they do not want Money to raise an Army of Foreigners , yet is it not always adviseable , for a Common-wealth to rely only upon such as have no other tye but their Pay , since they may easily prove unfaithfull , or else , mis-led by the General , assist him in over-turning the Liberty of the State. And it has been in regard of this that some have advised , that the Provinces of Holland and Zealand should separate themselves from the rest , and only endeavour to strengthen themselves betwixt the Meuse , the Rhine , and South-sea ; and in case of Necessity , by opening of their Sluces , put the Country under-water ; but for the rest , only endeavour to strengthen themselves at Sea : But to examine this Proposition , is not now my business . There are several Inconveniences that proceed from the very Form of the Government of this State. For , to speak properly , these seven Provinces do not make up one entire Common-wealth , but there are seven Common wealths , which by the Union at Vtrecht are joined into one Confederacy ; they have their Deputies constantly residing at the Hague , whose business it is to take care of such Affairs as concern the whole Union ; and if any thing of moment is to be decreed , they send to the several Provinces , and according to the Approbation of these they make their Decrees : these Deputies are called the States-General . Nay , it seems that each Province is rather a Confederacy , than one City or Common-wealth , because the several Members of each Province do treat with one another like Confederates , and not like one Body , where one is superiour to the other , or the majority of Votes determines a business . For even in the Provincial Assemblies a great many things cannot be determined by the Plurality of Votes , but every Member's consent is required . Which shows , that these Provinces and Cities not united by so strong a Tye , as those who are govern'd by one Soveraign , except as far as Necessity obliges them to keep together . And the great Cities are fill'd with Rabble ; which if once put in motion , uses to make strange work among them . It is therefore the great Care of the Magistrates , that they are kept in constant Employment to get Bread , for Famine would quickly be the occasion of great Tumults here . There is also a Jealousie betwixt Holland and the other Provinces ; the latter pretending to some Prerogative , as being the most Powerfull , and contributing most to the Publick ; whereas the others are for maintaining their Liberty and Equality . All the rest of the Cities are especially jealous of Amsterdam , because this City draws abundance of Trade from the rest , and puts them in apprehension , as if She were ambitious to domineer over them . But the greatest Irregularity happens in their Constitution , by means of the Prince of Orange , who having the Favour of the Common people , of the Land-Souldiers and the Clergy ( for the Clergy hate the Arminians , who being of the Barnefelt Faction , are Enemies of the Prince ) seems to endanger their Liberty . Wherefore the chief Men in the Cities , to whom belongs the Magistracy there , possess their places in continual fear , except they will be pliable to the Prince of Orange ; Whose interest is also inconsistent with that of the State , because no Land way can be advantageous for Holland ; whereas in time of War , his Authority is much greater than otherwise . And therefore according to this Form of the Government , scarce a firm Peace can be establish'd at home . It may easily happen that the Prince may aspire to be their Soveraign . And when the Province of Gueldres did offer to him the Soveraignty , he did give them to understand , That if all the rest were of the same Opinion , they should have no occasion to look for him behind the Wine-pipes , as the Jews did for Saul ; yet the wiser sort are of opinion , that he would reap no great benefit from this Soveraignty , since it would be scarce possible to keep so many great Cities in Obedience against their Will. For Cittadels and Garrisons would prove the Ruin of Trade , which never flourishes where absolute Power controuls the Subject . Wherefore it seems more adviseable for the Prince to be satisfied with what Power he has , it being certain , that if he knows how to manage the Humour of the People , he is almost able to do what he pleases . It has been a great Dispute , whether it be for the advantage of these Netherlands , to have a Governour General . Those who are for the Affirmative , alledge , That this Country having been from ancient Time under the Jurisdiction of a limited Soveraignty , has been used to that Form of Government ; That it conduces to the outward Splendour of the Common-wealth , and to uphold the Authority of the Magistrates in the Cities ; That thereby Factions and Tumults are kept under and suppressed . That thereby are prevented a great many Inconveniences in executing any designs of moment , which were incident to an Aristocratical and Democratical State ; viz. Slow and divided Counsels in Consultations , delays in Executions , and the divulging of secret Designs ; all which we will leave undetermin'd here . This is also to be esteemed one of the Weaknesses of this Common-wealth , that so great a number of Inhabitants cannot be maintained by the Product of the Land , but must get their Bread from abroad , and by the help of Foreigners . Wherefore the certain Ruin of this Common-wealth is at hand , when-ever its Trade and Navigation should be stopt ; which however is not altogether impossible to happen . The difference of Religion is commonly reckoned among the weaknesses of a State. But some make this one of the main Pillars of the flourishing Condition of Holland , because it contributes greatly to the Strength and Encrease of this State. The Reformed Religion is here the Establish'd Religion , all the rest being only tolerated : The Papists are connived at , but also they keep over them a strict Eye , for fear the Priests , who all depend on the Pope , should enter into a Correspondency with Spain . Yet it is rarely seen in Holland , that one Subject hates the other , or prosecutes him upon the Score of Religion . It has been the Saying of some , that in other Countries Religion doth more good , but in Holland less harm . It is also very inconvenient for the Inhabitants , that all sorts of Victuals are sold at so excessive a Rate : The reason of which is , That the greatest Revenues of Holland , are raised by way of Excise upon these Commodities ; and it is a common Saying , That before you can get a Dish of Fish ready dress'd upon your Table at Amsterdam , you have paid above Thirty several Taxes for it . And notwithstanding all these heavy Impositions , the State is much in debt . There are some also who pretend , that the Traffick of the Dutch does grow less and less ; for which they alledge several Reasons ; viz. That since the Peace concluded at Munster , other Nations have also applied themselves to Trade . That the Price of the East-India Commodities does fall every Year , and yet the Charges of the Company increases daily . For whereas formerly five or six East-India Ships coming home yearly , were reckon'd very considerable , now eighteen or twenty do return ; which so over-stocks them with these Commodities , that they are obliged to lay them up in their Ware-houses for a considerable time , before they can vent them without Loss . They alledge allso , that Corn has been of late years so abundant in France , Spain , Italy and England , that the Hollanders have not sent much of it into these Parts , it being their custom to fetch Corn from off the East-Sea , where they vent , in exchange of it , most or their Spices : That the great Addition of Fortifications and sumptuous Buildings to the City of Amsterdam , have taken up a great quantity of Ready-money , which might have been better employed in way of Trade ; and that Luxury and Debauchery does encrease daily in that City . But the Reason why the Hollanders had such ill Success at the beginning of this War , seems to be , that by the great Eagerness of Gain and Trade , their Martial Heat was almost extinguish'd ; and that after the Peace concluded at Munster , they being not apprehensive of any Invasion by Land , they only applied themselves to strengthen their Power at Sea ; and having dismissed their best Officers , they had supplied their place with their own Relations ; whose Motto was , Peace and a good Government . For at the time of the War with England they had dismissed the Old English Bands ; and in the Year 1668 , the French Troops , both which were the flower of their Armies , which of necessity must have been reduced into a very ill condition , since the Prince of Orange had no more concern with them . Besides this , they thought themselves very secure , not imagining that France would either dare , or be able to attempt a Conquest over them , as long as they were sure , that the Emperour and Spain would side with them ; neither did they imagine that the English would join with the French against them . And at last they hoped , they would beat the English out of the Sea , before France should be able to take three or four Places . They relied upon the old Way of making of War , when a whole Company was taken up with the Taking of one Place , and when whole Books were composed of the Taking of Groll , or the Sar of Ghent . It is also believed , that some of the Hollanders were not sorry , that they had no great Success by Land , hoping thereby to bring into discredit the Conduct , and to diminish the Authority of the Prince , whom they had been obliged to make their Captain-General against their Will. § . 22. As for the Neighbours of Holland , and what it has to fear or to hope from them ; it seems that the English are the most dangerous Neighbours to the Hollanders , they being the only Nation that have been formidable to them hitherto , against their Pretensions to the Dominion of the Seas and Trade ; who are extreamly dissatisfied , that this new Common-wealth , which , when it was in a very tottering condition , was strongly upheld by them , has now been before-hand with them in the East-Indies , and daily spoil their Markets almost every-where . For , because an English-man is naturally proud , and loves to live well ; whereas a Hollander minds nothing so much as his Gain , being satisfied with an indifferent share , nor spends any thing idly ; a Hollander can sell cheaper than an English-man , and Strangers will always rather deal with the first than the last . It is therefore in all probability the chief Interest of Holland , not to irritate England , and rather to allow them some Ceremonial Prerogatives at Sea , such as striking , and the like ; but withall to strengthen their Power at Sea , that , in case England should really contest with them for the Trade and Fishing , it may be able to make head against them . The Hollanders must also , as much as is possible , endeavour to encourage the same sort of Manufacture , as is in England , and either to make these Commodities better , or at least to sell them cheaper , thereby to get the advantage from them . The Hollanders ought to stand in great fear of France on the Land-side , especially since that King is their great Enemy , having opposed for a considerable time all their Designs . It is therefore very necessary to be in a good posture on the Land-side , and to keep fair with the Princes of Germany , who else would permit the French to march through their Territories , or else perhaps join with him . They must endeavour the Preservation of the Spanish Netherlands , which they ought to consider as their Frontiers , and whereby Spain is obliged always to Side with Holland against France . They must take care to be provided with good Officers , and to put the Province of Holland into a better Posture of Defence on the side of Gueldres . It is not easie to be supposed , that England and France will join again against Holland , which may be prevented by the Hollanders . It is also the Interest of Holland to take care , that the Naval Strength of France do not increase too much , and to prevent , as much as in them lies , that they do not settle a Trade in the East-Indies . And because France draws the Riches of all Europe to it self by its Manufacturies , the Hollanders must try to imitate them , and furnish other Nations with the like . From Spain , Holland need fear nothing either by Sea or Land , since that time , that this Kingdom has lost all its labour against them . Nay , it is their Common Interest now that they cultivate a mutual good Understanding , to stop the Progresses of the French in the Netherlands : And the Spaniards have scarce any thing left them , from which the Dutch could have any prospect of Benefit , they being not in a Capacity to conquer or to maintain the West-Indies . And though the Hollanders may be very troublesome to the Spanish Silver Fleets , yet the Spanish Privateers may also do them considerable mischief . Portugal has no Pretensions against Holland , and it ought most to stand in fear of the Hollanders , because these would be glad of an opportunity to take from the Portuguese Brosile , and what they have left in the East-Indies , which however they would not so easily be able to execute ; because the Hollanders are obliged to fetch their Bread out of the East-Sea ; they have always taken care that neither of the Northern Kings should be Master alone of the East-Sea ; which Balance is the easier kept now , since the Sound is divided betwixt Sweden and Denmark . And it is notorious enough what Game they have play'd with these two Kings . For the rest , it is the general Interest of Holland , to keep fair with all other Princes , thereby to maintain a free Commerce every-where . And in these Places where they cannot Trade alone , it is the Interest of the Hollanders either by goodness or cheapness of their Commodities , and an easie Deportment to endeavour to draw the chief Benefit of Trade to themselves . For this is the easier and less odious Way to heap up Riches , than if they should attempt publickly to mix the Foreign Trade of all other Nations ; since it would prove impossible for them alone to maintain a general Monopoly . CHAP. VII . Of the SWITZERS . § . 1. THese Countries which are possess'd now by the Switzers belonged formerly to the German Empire ; but that they were united in one Commonwealth was occasioned thus ; the three small Counties of Vry , Switz , and Vnder-Walden , which commonly are call'd the three Forest Towns , enjoy'd very antient Privileges , which they pretended to have been granted them by the Emperor Lewis , Surnamed the Pious , yet so , that the Emperor used to send thither an Imperial Judge or Vicar , who had the supreme Jurisdiction in criminal Affairs . There were also some Monasteries in those Countries which , tho they enjoy'd particular Privileges , yet did they not interfere with their Liberty of the People . But there lived a great many Noblemen among them also , who by degrees getting the ascendant over the Common People , did oppress their Liberty , especially during the diffe●ences which were betwixt the Emperors and the Popes , when the Nobility us'd to side with the Popes , but the Commonalty with the Emperor . These divisions betwixt the Nobility and the People grew very high at the time of the great Interregnum , which happen'd after the death of the Emperor Frederick the Second , which breaking out into an open War , the whole Nobility was driven out of the Counrry ; but by the Emperor Rodolfus's Authority , a reconciliation having been made betwixt them , the Nobles were restored to their Estates . Thus these Countries did enjoy their former Liberty , till the Reign of Albert I. who having conceived a hatred against them , because they had sided with his Rival Adolph of Nassaw , was very desirous to annex them to his Hereditary Countries ; the Monasteries therefore , and a great many of the Nobility , having , upon his desire , submitted themselves to the Jurisdiction of the House of Austria : The same was also proposed to the three above-mentioned places , who refusing his proposition , he set over them Imperial Judges or Vicars , who , contrary to the antient Custom , began to reside in strong Castles , and having first try'd by perswasions to bring them over to the House of Austria , afterwards , when they found their labour lost that way , grew very burthensom to the People by their oppressions ; neither were the Petitions made against them by the Commonalty in any ways regarded by the Emperor ; nay the Judge of Vnder-Walden , who 's name was Geisler , was become so extravagant , that he set his Hat upon a Pole in the Market-Place of Altorf , commanding that every body should pay the same respect to his Hat as to himself ; thereby to make a tryal of their Obedience . And among others one William Tell having often pass'd by without paying his Respect , he forced him to shoot with an Arrow through an Apple , which was pla●ed upon his own Sons Head ; but this man whilst he was carrying to prison , making his escape , stirr'd up the hatred of the People against the Judges . § 2. There were at that time three Men of great Authority among them , viz. Werner Stouffacher , born in Switz , Walter Furst born in Vry , and Arnold of Melchtale born in Vnder-Walden : These entred into an Association , whereby it was agreed among them , to rid themselves of this Tyranny , and to restore their antient Liberty . A great many more having entred afterwards into this Association an agreement was made betwixt them ; that in the year 1308. on the first day of January , they would surprize these Judges in their strong Castles , and drive them out of the Country . This Confederacy was made in the year 1307. on the 17. of October ; and having afterwards been put in execution in the abovementioned year , on the first day of January , these three places entred into a Confederacy for ten years for the mutual Defence of their antient Liberties . In the year 1315. Leopald Arch-Duke of Austria , Son of Albert I. marched with an Army of 20000 Men to force them to Obedience ; against whom they marched out with 1300 men , and whilst the Austrian Forces were marching betwixt the Lane and inaccessible mountains , some of the Switzers by rowling down upon them , and throwing great heaps of stones among them , put the Enemy in confusion , whilst the rest fell upon them and entirely defeated them near Morgarten . Then these three places renewed their Confederacy , and having confirmed it by solemn Oaths , they agreed it should continue for ever . This was done at Brun , in the year 1320. on the 7 th . of December . And this is the first beginning of that Commonwealth , whose Confederates us'd to call themselves Edytsgenossen ( which signifies Ally'd by Oath ) but strangers call them in general Switzers , from that one place called Switz . § 3. Nevertheless the first intention of this Confederacy was not to separate themselves from the German Empire , but only to maintain their antient Privileges ; tho by degrees they began to Administer their own Affairs at home without sending their Deputies to the Dyets of the Empire : and the Switzers were not till in the year 1648. viz in the Westphalian Peace declared quite Independent from the Roman Empire ; for the Emperor Lewis IV. had confirmed the former Confederacy , and in 1320. had sent them a new Imperial Vicar or Judge , unto whom , after having received new assurances to be maintained in their Privileges , they did Homage , in the name of the Emperor . But the following Emperors gave them full power to choose Judges among themselves , granting them the supreme Jurisdiction both in Civil and Criminal Affairs . In the year 1332. Lucern , and in the year 1351. Zurick entred into this Confederacy . Lucern was formerly under the Jurisdiction of the House of Austria . Zurick , which is the chiefest of the Confederacy , was formerly a free Imperial City . Immediately after Glaris , and in the year 1352. Zug and Bern were United with the former . The Switzers after this time had great Wars with the House of Austria , and in 1386 slew Leopold Arch-Duke of Austria , with a great many ▪ Nobles , in the battel near Sempach . In the year 1444. the Switzers did give another proof of their Valour ; for the Dauphin of France , afterward , call'd Lewis XI . marching with a great Army to disturb the Council then held at Basil , was attack'd by 1900 Switzers with such fury , that tho they all fell in the enterprize , yet did they strike such a terror into the French , that they quickly retreated homewards . § 4. In the year 1476 the Switzers were engaged in a war against Charles Duke of Burgundy , who was stirr'd up by Lewis XI . who was for setting the Duke at work . Against him Rene Duke of Lorain , and the Bishops of Strasburgh , and Basil , made an Alliance with the Switzers : The Emperor Frederick III. also being desirous to revenge the quarrel of his House , commanded them to fall upon the Duke of Burgundy , who then was an Enemy of the Empire . And having afterwards made a Peace with the Duke without including the Switzers , he hop'd they would be severely chastized by this brave Prince ; but things happen'd quite contrary to his expectation ; for the Switzers defeated the Duke in three great Battels ; the first near Granson , afterwards near Murten , where the Duke had an Army of one hundred thousand Men , and at last near Nancy in Lorain , where the Duke himself was killed . By these Victories the Switzers gained great Reputation . In the year 1481. Fribourgh and Solothurn ; in the year 1501. Basil and Shafshausen , and last of all Appen-Zell were united with this Confederacy . The whole body then of the Swisse Confederacy is composed of 13 Common-wealths , which they call Places ; but the Italians and French call them Cantons ; among these Zuric , Bern , Lucern , Zug , Basil , Fribourgh , Selothum , and Shafshausen , are Cities ; Vry , Switz , Vnderwalden , Glariss and Appen-Zell , are Countries , where are a good number of Towns and Villages to be met withal . The Switzers have also some other Confederates , viz. the Abby and City of S. Gall , the Grisons , the Vallesins , the Cities of Rotweil , Munthusen , Bienne , the Biel , Geneva , and Newburgh on the Lake : There are also among them several Cities and some Counties , which are either subject to the whole Confederacy or to some particular Commonwealths . § 5. The Switzers were also obliged to fight against the Emperor Maximilian I. for their Liberty ; he having stirr'd up the Swabian League against them , hoping by this way to chastise them . But the Switzers for the most part got the better of their Enemies , till through the mediation of Lewis Duke of Milan a peace was made betwixt them . Not to relate here some intestine Commotions among them , scarce worth mentioning , they have done great Actions abroad , under the Conduct of other Nations , and more especially under the French : For Lewis XI . having , whilst he was Dauphin , sufficiently tryed their Valour in the engagement near Basil , sought by all ways after he was King , to make use of the Switz in his Wars ; wherefore he allowed them a certain yearly Pension : And his Son Charles VIII . made use of the Switzers with good success in his Expedition against Naples ; for the Italians , when they saw the Switzers make such a prodigious havock among them by the help of their Battel-Axes and large Back-Swords ; they were so surprized at it , that they counted the former Wars but like Childrens play in comparison of this , and look'd upon the Switzers more like some Monsters than Soldiers . Lewis XII . also employ'd the Switzers in his Service in his Italian Wars , tho they lost great part of their Reputation there . For these Switzers which were listed in the Service of Lewis Menis Duke of Milan , refusing to fight against their Countrymen that were in the French Army , thereby betray'd this Prince into the hands of the French. § 6. But in the year 1510. the Switzers left the French Service ; for the time of agreement with France being expired , they demanded a larger Pension , and which Lewis XII . refused to pay them , thinking it unbecoming the grandeur of a King to be imposed upon by these Highland Peasants ( as he used to call them ) he having therefore dismissed them , took into his Service some of the Grisons and Germans in their stead . But this proved very disadvantageous to France ; for they listed themselves under Pope Julius II. and did great Service against France . They attack'd the French who were much more numerous , with such fury , near Novara , that after a bloody Fight they not only routed them , but also quite beat them out of Italy . Afterwards they fell into Burgundy and besieged the City of Dijon , where the Duke of Tremoville was obliged to make a very dishonorable agreement with them , and was glad to send them home with fair promises of great sums of Money ; and if he had not stop'd their progress they would certainly have put France into the utmost danger , the King of England being at the same time faln into France on the other side . The Switzers attack'd Francis I. in his Camp near Marignano ; the fight lasted two days , and after a great deal of bloodshed on both sides the Switzers retired in good order . Wherefore Francis I. in the year next following gained their Friendship by a great sum of Money , whose example the succeeding Kings have followed ever since . Their antient Reputation is much diminished of late years , partly because they are not altogether so furious now , partly because other Nations have found out a way to bring their Infantry into a better condition . And besides this , those great Back-Swords which the Switz used to handle with so much dexterity by the extraordinary strength of their Arms , are quite out of use in Europe . § 7. As to the qualifications of these Countries , which are Inhabited by the Switzers , they are very different ; for in the mountainous parts scarce any thing else but Pasture Grounds are to be met withal ; but tho the Valley and flat Country produce Corn and Wine in considerable quantities , yet among so vast a number of Inhabitants there appears no great plenty here , since Foreign Commodities cannot be imported without great difficulty , and what is deficient in the native Soil , is not repaired by Traffick and Manufactories . 'T is therefore accounted a common calamity among the Switzers if once in some years the Plague does not come among them , to rid them of so many superfluous Mouths . Yet they enjoy this benefit by the situation of their Country , that , by reason of the high Mountains and narrow Passages , it is almost inaccessible , especially on the Italian side , and in the midst of the Country ; for some of the outward parts are of a very easie aocess . § 8. The Switzers pretend to be downright honest and true to their word ; and indeed , they are generally Simple and Plain-Dealing , without any great Cunning or By-Designs ; but they are couragious and soon provoked to wrath . They are steadfast in their Resolutions , from whence they dont easily recede ; their valour , constancy , talness and strength of Body , has so recommended them to a great many Princes , that they choose their Guards among them ; and the King of France maintains a considerable number of Switz Foot Souldiers . They are very forward to fight , but not to undergo any other hardship or labour ; they expect to have duely their pay , if that fail , they return home as fast as they can ; from whence comes the Proverb , No Money no Swisse . They do not love to bear hunger or hardship in other Countries , because they have enough of that at home . It is one of the Articles of Agreement made with France , that that Crown shall never have less than 6000 at a time in pay , and that these are not to be separated : That in case these Articles should not be perform'd , they may be in capacity to assist one another : They also never will be imploy'd in any Sea service . § 9. The main strength of this Confederate Commonwealth consists in the number of its Inhabitants : For in the City of Bern , which has the greatest Territories , pretends alone to be able to send into the Field 100000 fighting Men. And it is not to be questioned , but that , if they had been ambitious of making Conquests , at that time when their Glory was at the highest pitch , or had not wanted Conduct , they might easily have brought under their Subjection the Franche Comte , and a great part of Lombardy ; but the reason why they did not aim at Conquests was partly their Inclination , which did not prompt them to encroach upon their Neighbou●s ; partly the constitution of their Government , which seems to be unfit for great and suddain Enterprises : For each Canton by itself considered is a Democracy , the highest Power being lodged in the Guildes ; and it is certain , that such as are of little Understanding and Experience , are always very positive in their opinions , and suspicious of all mankind . And the whole Confederacy is altogether adapted for their common Defence , and for the maintaining of a firm Union betwixt themselves . The difference of Religion is also a main obstacle among them , some of them being Roman Catholicks , but most Protestants , and both Parties great Zealots in their Religion : Wherefore it seems a hard task to make them all truly unanimous , except forc'd by the necessity of a common Danger . And in this Democratical Government it is not to be supposed , that one man can have sufficient Authority to sway the rest , and to stir them up to any great and sudden Enterprise . And this slowness of their publick Counsels is such a check upon their natural Valour at home , that they can employ it no better than to sell it for a little money to other Nations . § 10. This is the very reason why the Switzers are the best Neighbours in the World ; as being never to be feared , and always ready to assist you in case of necessity , if you pay them for it . On the other hand , they need not stand in great fear of their Neighbours . The States of Italy are not in a capacity to do them any harm , and Germany is not willing to hurt them . If the House of Austria should attack them , they are able to defend themselves , and besides this , they may in such a case be sure to be back'd by France . France alone seems to be their most dangerous Neighbour ; and it has been the wonder of many , why the Switzers rely altogether upon the French Alliance and Promises , and do not in the least endeavour to secure their Country against the growing Power of France ; and that in the last war they left the Franche Comtè to the mercy of the French , which opens the Passage into their Country , and enables the French to levy Souldiers on their Frontiers at pleasure . It seems therefore to be the present Interest of Switzerland , not to imitate the French , and nevertheless to take care , that they do not make themselves Masters of their Frontier Places , viz. of Geneva , Newburgh on the Lake , the Four Forest Towns , and Constance . That they do not send too great a number of their Men into the French Service , whereby they may exhaust their own Stock of Souldiers ; and that such as are sent into the French Service , may be engaged not to be forgetful of their Duty to their native Country , so as to be ready to return home in case of necessity . On the other hand , France seems to have no great reason to attack the Switzers , as long as they are quiet and do not pretend to oppose the French Designs ; it being evident , that if France had once obtained its aim , the Switzers would be obliged to submit themselves . And it seems at this time more Advantageous for the French to make use of the Switzers as their Allies , than by conquering them , to make them refractory Subjects , who , by reason of their natural stubborness , must be bridled by strong Garisons , which would scarce be maintained out of the Revenues of so poor a Country . CHAP. VIII . Of the GERMAN Empire . § 1. GErmany was not antiently one Common-wealth , but divided into a great many States , and independent of each other , most of them being Democracies : And tho some of them had their Kings , yet these had more Authority to Advise than to Command . These several States were at last united under the Government of the Francks : The Kings of the Merovingean Family having undertaken several Expeditions into Germany , did reduce several of these States under their Subjection : And Charles the Great reduced all Germany under his Jurisdiction , he being at the same time Master of France , Italy , Rome , and a part of Spain ; all which Provinces he committed to the care of certain Governours , who were called Graves or Marc-Graves . The Saxons retained more of their antient Liberty than the rest ; wherefore the better to keep this , then barbarous Nation in obedience , he erected several Episcopal Sees in Saxony , hoping , by the influence of the Christian Doctrine , to civilize this barbarous People . Lewis , Surnamed the Pious , Son of Charles the Great , had three Sons , viz. Lotharius , Lewis , and Charles , who divided the Empire of the Francks among them . In this Division Lewis got for his share all Germany , as far as it extends on this side of the Rhine , and also some Countries on the other side of that River , by reason of the Vineyards , as 't is said , which are on both sides . All which he was possess'd of as Sovereign , without being in any ways dependent on his elder Brother , much less the younger , who had France for his share : And at that time Germany was first made a Kingdom independent of any other . § 2. Carolomannus , the Son of this Lewis , did , after the death of Charles the Bald , who was King of France , and had born the Title of Roman Emperour , Conquer Italy , and took upon him the Imperial Dignity , notwithstanding that Lewis , Son of Charles the Bald and King of France , had , upon instigation of the Pope , assumed the same Title . After him succeeded his younger Brother Carolus Crassus , who maintained both the Kingdom of Italy and the Imperial Title . But the great Men in Germany having deposed the said Charles , they made Arnolph , the Son of the abovementioned Carolomannus , King of Germany , who went into Italy and took upon him the Title of Roman Emperour , for which had contended for a good while Berengarius Duke of Trioul , and Guido Duke of Spoleto . But after the death of Arnulph , his Son Lewis , Surnamed the Child , obtained the Crown of Germany , under whose Reign the Affairs of Germany were in so ill a condition , that he had no leisure to look into those of Italy : For Arnulph had called to his assistance the Hungarians against Zwentepold , King of Bohemia and Moravia , who had Rebell'd against him , with whose assistance he reduced Zwentepold to obedience ; but the Hungarians , who were at that time a most barbarous Nation , having got a tast of Germany , made an inroad into that Country , ravaging every where with an inhuman Cruelty . They also defeated Lewis near Augsburgh , obliging him to pay them a yearly Tribute ; notwithstanding which , they ravag'd and plundered wherever they came . This overthrow was chiefly occasioned by the Kings tender Age , and the Divisions of the great Men among themselves , who aimed at nothing more than to establish their own Authority . After the death of Lewis , Cunrad , Duke of Franconia , was elected King Germany , under whose Reign the Potent Dukes of Lorain , Swabia , Bavaria , and Saxony , did prete●d to maintain the Sovereignty over their own Countries , and a Hereditary Possession ; which Cunrad was not able to prevent ; and because Henry Duke of Saxony was the most Potent , and Cunrad feared , that at last he might quite withdraw himself from the German Empire , he upon his Death-bed advised the rest of the Princes of Germany to make him their King , which was done accordingly . And thus the Empire was transferred from the Carolingian Family to the Saxons . § 3. Henry Surnamed the Birdcatcher , did bridle the Fury of the Hungarians : For they having made a great inroad into Germany , and demanded the Yearly Tribute from him , he sent them a Mungeril-Dog , and afterwards Defeated them in a bloody Battle near Merseburgh , where he slew 80000 of them . Under the Reign of this King , the greatest part of the Cities which are situated on the sides of the Rhine . were either Built , or else Fortified with Walls . This Henry , also did Conquer the Serbes and Wendes , a Sarmatick or Sclavonian Nation , who being possessed of a large Tract of Land in Germany , on the River Elbe , he drove out of Misnia , Lusatia and the Marquisate of Brandenburgh . After he had re-established the Affairs of Germany , he died in the Year 936. After him succeeded his Son Otto , Surnamed the Great , who at first was engaged in heavy Civil Wars against several Princes , but especially against those who pretended to be of the Race of Charles the Great , and were extremely dissatisfied that the Royal Dignity was transferred to the Saxons . He was also very Fortunate in his Wars against the Danes . To the Hungarians , who ventured to make another Incursion into Germany , he gave a capital overthrow near Augsburgh , since which time , they never have dared to shew themselves in Germany . In Italy there had been great Confusions for a long time , the Soveraignty having been usurped sometimes by one , sometimes by another , till at last ▪ Otto being called thither , possessed himself both of the Kingdom of Italy and the Imperial Dignity , it having been then agreed , that both the Imperial and Royal Dignity of Italy , should be inseparably annexed , without any further Election , to the Royal Dignity of Germany , and that no Pope should be chosen without the Approbation of the King of the Germans , and Otto was Crowned at Rome : tho' this Conquest has proved not very beneficial to Germany , the succeeding Popes having made it their Business to raise continual Disturbances , which was not easy to be prevented , because these Places were not kept in awe by strong Castles or Garisons . Wherefore as often as the Popes were pleased to raise new Commotions , the Germans were obliged to send great Armies thither , which continual Alarms consumed great quantities of Men and Money : In lieu of which , their Kings had scarce any Revenues out of Italy , except that they had Free Quarters and Entertainment given them during their stay there . This Otto died in the Year 974 leaving for his Successour his Son Otto II. who also at first met with great Disturbances from some of the Princes of Germany . Afterwards Lotharius King of France would have made himself Master of Loraine , and had very near surprised the Emperour at Aix la Chapelle : But Otto marched with an Army through Champaigne to the very Gates of Paris ; but in his return home received a considerable Loss . At last a Peace was concluded at Rheims , by Vertue of which , Loraine was left to the Emperour . He then undertook an Expedition into Italy against the Greeks , who had made themselves Masters of that Country ; these he overthrew at first , but received afterwards a grand Defeat , because the Romans and those of Benevento immediatly turned their Backs ; he himself fell into the Hands of the Enemy , but found means to make his Escape from them , and revenged himself against the former for their Infidelity . He died not long after of Vexation . His Son Otto III. did employ a great part of his Reign in appeasing these Tumults , which were raised in Rome by the Consul Crescentius , who aiming at the Sovereignty , was hanged for his pains by Order of Otto , who was afterwards poysoned by the Widdow of the said Crescentius with a pair of Gloves made up with a certain sort of Poyson . Otto having left no Children behind him , the Crown was conferred upon Henry II. Surnamed the Lame , Duke of Bavaria , who sprang from the Saxon Race ; with whom Ecbart Landgrave of Hesse , did contend for the Crown , but lost his Life in the Quarrel . This Emperour was entangled in continual Troubles in Italy , and chastised Boleslaus King of Poland , Because he was a great Benefactor to the Clergy , he was made a Saint after his Death . § 4. Henry II. having left no Children behind him , the Princes elected Conrad Sali Duke of Franconia , Emperour in his room , which occasioned great Jealousie in the Saxons , and great Wars in Germany . This Emperour met with great Disturbances both in Germany and Italy , which were at last all composed . Radolf the last King of Burgundy and Arus dying without Issue , left him that Kingdom by his last Will , which he took Possession of and united the same with Germany , having forced Eudo the Earl of Champaigne who made a pretension upon it , to resign his Title . He was also very Fortunate in his Wars against the Pole● and Sclavonians , and died in the Year 1035. Him succeeded his Son Henry , Surnamed the Black , who was continually allarm'd by the Hungarians and the Popes Intrigues , against whom he maintained the Imperial Dignity with great bravery . He died in the Year 1056. His Son Henry IV. his Reign was very long , but also very Troublesome and Unfortunate . Among other Reasons , this may be counted one of the Chiefest , that he being but Six Years of Age when his Father died , was left to the Tuition of such as had no true Care of his Education ; and besides this , by selling the Church Benefices without having any Regard to Deserts , had done considerable Mischief to the Empire . Wherefore Henry coming to his riper Years , and perceiving how the Ecclesiasticks had got all the best Possessions of the Empire into their Hands , he resolved to dispossess them again , whereby he drew upon himself the hatred of the Clergy . The Saxons were also his great Enemies , because he had by Building up of some Fortresses endeavoured to restrain their Insolencies ; and tho' he often kept his Court in Saxony , yet he seldom preferred the Saxons to any Offices . Most of the Princes were also dissatisfied with him , because he rarely advised with them concerning the publick State of Affairs , but either followed the Advice of his Counsellors , who were most of them Men of mean Birth , or else his own Head. These and some other Reasons , set the Saxons against him in an open Rebellion , with whom he waged long and bloody Wars , till he vanquished them at last . But Pope Hildebrand or Gregory VII . and his Successours , did raise a more dreadful Storm against him ; for the Popes having long since been vexed to the Heart , that they and the rest of the Clergy should be subject to the Emperour , Hildebrand thought to have now met with a fair Opportunity to set the Clergy at Liberty , at a time when the Emperour was entangled in a War with the Saxons , and hated by most Princes of the Empire . The Emperour had lived somewhat too Free in his younger Years , and the Church Benefices having been rather bestowed upon Favourites or such as payed well for them , than such as deserved them , furnished the Pope with a specious Pretence to make a Decree , that it was not the Emperour 's right to bestow Bishopricks or other Church Benefices upon any Body , but that it did belong to the Pope . The Emperour was also summoned to appear at Rome , and to give an Account concerning his Mis-behaviour , and in case of failure , he was threatened with an Excommunication . On the other Hand , the Emperour having declared the Pope unworthy of his Office , would have deposed him . So the Pope excommunicated the Emperour , discharging all his Subjects from their Allegiance due to him , which proved of such Consequence in those Times , that all his Authority fell to the Ground at once among most of his Subjects , whereby he was reduced to the greatest Extremity . For most Princes assembled at Trebes , where they deposed Henry : which Sentence , however , was so far mitigated afterwards , that the same should be left to the Pope's decision . Henry therefore accompanied by a few , was obliged to undertake a Journey in the midst of the Winter into Italy , and being arrived at Canu●io , was fain to stay three Days barefooted in a coarse Woollen Habit in the outward Court , and in an humble posture , to beg the Pope's Absolution , which he at last granted him . But the Emperour received no great Advantage by it , for the Italians were quite disgusted at this Demeanour of his , which obliged the Emperour to make use of his former Authority to reduce them to Obedience . In the mean while the Princes of Germany by instigation of the Pope , did elect Radolph Duke of Swabia their King ; but the Bavarians , Franconians , and the Countries next adjacent to the Rhine did remain in obedience of the Emperour Henry . Thus a bloody War ensued , wherein Radolph , and the Saxons were vanquish'd in two battels , and in the third he lost his right hand and life . Then Henry call'd together an Assembly of the Bishops , and having deposed Hildebrand , he caused another to be chosen in his room : He also return'd home himself , and banish'd Hildebrand . But the Saxons persisted in their Rebellion against the Emperour , who was again Excommunicated by the Pope , and having first set up Herman Duke of Luxenburgh , and after his death , Ecbert Marquess of Saxony for their Kings , but to no purpose ; they at last stirr'd up the Emperors Son against the Father . Against him the Emperour raised a great Army , whom the Son met , and in a deceitful manner begg'd his pardon : Upon his perswasions the Father having abandon'd his Forces , and being upon his Journey to the Dyet at Mayence , accompanied by a few , this antient Prince was made a Prisoner and Deposed . He died soon after in great misery , who , in sixty two battels which he had fought in his life time , generally obtained the Victory . § 5. As soon as Henry V. was made Emperour he followed his Fathers example in maintaining the Imperial Dignity : For as soon as he had settled the Affairs of Germany , he marched with an Army towards Rome , to renew the antient Right of the Emperours in nominating of Bishops , and to be Crowned there . The Pope , Paschal II. having got notice of the Emperours design , raised a great Tumult at Rome , where the Emperour was so close beset , that he was fain to fight in Person for his safety : But the Emperour having got the upper hand , made the Pope a Prisoner , and forced him to give his consent to his demands . And this their Agreement was confirmed by solemn Oaths and Execrations ; yet no sooner had the Emperour turn'd his back , but the Pope having declared the Agreement void , stirr'd up the Saxons and the Bishops in Germany against the Emperour . With these Henry was engag'd in a very tedious War ; and perceiving at last , that there was no other way left to compose these differences , he granted the Popes demands , by renouncing his Right to nominate Bishops , at the Dyet held at Worms : which resignation , as it greatly diminish'd the Emperour's Authority , so on the other hand , it strengthened the power of the Pope . This Emperour died without Issue . Him succeeded Lotharius Duke of Saxony , who had for a Rival in the Empire Cunrad Duke of Franconia , whom he quickly oblig'd to beg fair Quarters . This Emperour having twice undertaken an Expedition into Italy , did with great Glory restore Tranquility to that Country ; and , because he used to flatter the Pope , he was in great esteem among the Clergy . He died in the year 1138. After his death Cunrad III. obtained the Imperial Dignity , who was opposed by Henry Duke of Saxony and Bavaria , and his Brother Wulff , which occasioned bloody Wars against him . But peace being restored among them , he undertook an Expedition into the Holy Land , where he underwent great Calamities ; for , tho he fought his way through the Saracens , and arriv'd safely at Jerusalem , yet after he had lost the greatest part of his Army , without doing any thing of moment , he was fain to return home . But whilst he was busie in making preparations for another Expedition into Italy he died , in the year 1252. § 6. Frederick I. succeeded him , who by the Italians was Surnamed Barbarossa , Duke of Swabia , who immediately at the beginning of his Reign , having setled the affairs of Germany , did afterwards reduce Italy under his obedience ; which however was not of long continuance ; for the Milaneses quickly Rebell'd , but were severely chastis'd , their City having been laid level with the ground . He was also in continual broils with the Pope , against whom , and his Associates , he obtained several Victories ; yet being at last tired out with so many wars , he made peace with him , especially since his Son Otto had been taken Prisoner by the Venetians . At the concluding of this Peace , 't is said , that Pope Alexander III. did set his foot upon the Emperours neck , which by a great many is taken for a fable . This Emperour was the last who maintained the Authority of the German Emperours in Italy . Last of all he undertook an Expedition into the Holy Land against Saladin the Sultan of Egypt , who had taken the City of Jerusalem : He beat the Saracens several times , but endeavouring to pass over a River in Cilicia on Horseback , or as some will have it , intending to wash himself in the River , he was drowned . And tho his Son Frederic , after his Fathers death , did take a great many Cities in Syria , yet the whole Expedition had a very bad end , the greatest part of the Army , together with the Duke Frederick having been consumed by the Plague , or Famin. Frederick was succeeded by his Son Henry VI. in the Empire , who , with his Lady Constantia , got the Kingdoms of Sicily , Calabria and Apuiia . This Emperour went to Rome to receive the Crown from Pope Celestin , when the Pope sitting in his Chair , and the Emperour on his knees , put first the Crown upon his head , but immediatly struck the same off again with his foot , intimating thereby , as if it was in the power of the Popes to give and to take away the Imperial Crown . He died in the year 1198. having just then made great preparations for an Expedition into the Holy Land , and sent his Army before , he being ready to follow . § 7. After the death of Henry VI. the Germans were miserably divided among themselves ; for Frederick II. his Son , being then but five years old , his Uncle Philip pretended to have the Tuition of his Nephew , and the Administration of the Empire , according to the last Will of the deceas'd Emperour ; but this being opposed by the Pope , he perswaded some of the Princes to elect Otto Duke of Saxony . Germany was thus miserably torn in pieces , most siding with Philip , the rest with Otto . After a long war an agreement was made betwixt them , that Otto should Marry the Daughter of Philip , but lay down the Royal Title , till the death of Philip , when the same was to be restored to him . Not long after Philip was murthered at Bamberg by Otto the Palatin of Wittelbach . After his death Otto obtained the Imperial Dignity , and having been Crowned at Rome , he resolved to reunite such places as were unjustly possess'd by the Popes to the Empire , which so exasperated the Pope , that he Excommunicated him , exhorting the Princes to elect another Emperour . Most of them were for Frederick II. Son of Henry VI. which made Otto to hasten into Germany ; but having in vain endeavour'd to maintain himself in the Empire , he was forc'd to surrender the Imperial Crown to Frederick the Second , King of Sicily and Naples , and Duke of Suabia ; who , after he had bestowed ▪ a considerable time in setling the Affairs of Germany , went into Italy , where he was Crowned by the Pope . In the year 1228. he undertook an Expedition into the Holy Land , and retook Jerusalem from the Saracens . He was continually alla●m'd by the intrigues of the Popes , who were for playing the Masters in Italy ; against whom he bravely maintained his Right . This occasioned several Excommunications to be thundred out against him by the Popes , who raised great disturbances . From hence had their rise the two famous Factions in Italy , whereof those who sided with the Pope , called themselves Guelfs , but these who were for the Emperour , Gibellins ; which two Factions , for a considerable time after , occasioned great Commotions in Italy : And tho Frederick behav'd himself bravely against the Pope and his Associates , yet the Popes Excommunication , had such powerful Influence in that Superstitious Age , that , after the Pope had solemnly deposed him in the Council held at Lyons , some Princes of Germany did choose Henry , Landgrave of Thuringia their King , who was commonly call'd the King of the Priests ; but he dying in the year next following , some Princes declared William Earl of Holland their King ; who was not able to Establish himself , being opposed by Cunrad , Son of Frederick II. who was appointed to succeed his Father in the Empire . In the mean time his Father had been very unsuccessful in Italy , who at last died in the year 1250. Cunrad having left Germany , retired into his Hereditary Kingdoms of Naples and Sicily , where he died . William Earl of Holland was slain in a battel against the Frizelanders , in the year 1256. § 8. With the death of Frederick II. the Authority of the German Emperours in Italy was quite extinguish'd : And that it might not be revived again , the Pope gave the Kingdom of Naples to Charles Duke of Anjou , who , by the Instigation of the Pope , caused the young Cunradin ( who being the Son of Cunrad , was come to recover his Herediatary Kingdom , and taken Prisoner in a battel fought betwixt them ) to be executed by the hands of the Hangman ; with whom was extinguish'd the Race of the Dukes of Swabia . In the mean time there were great divisions among the German Princes , concerning the election of a new Emperour ; some of them had chosen Richard Duke of Cornwal , Son of John King of England , and the rest were for Alfonsus X. King of Castile ; both were elected in the year 1257. Richard came on his Journey as far as the Rhine , to take possession of the Empire , but , for want of Money , was forc'd to return home again : And Alfonsus came not within the sight of Germany . Then there was a complete and long vacancy of the Throne in Germany ; during which time there was nothing to be seen but confusion , every body pretending to be Master . These Civil Disorders were of the worse consequence , because that about the same time the three great Families of the Dukes of Swabia , the Marquesses of Austria , and Landgraves of Thuringia being extinct , a great many aspired to possess themselves of these Countries . To be short , the longest Sword was then the best Title , and he that could master another kept him under subjection ; and robbing and plundering was an allow'd exercise at that time . Against these outrageous Proceedings several of the Cities upon the Rhine enter'd into a Confederacy , with whom a great many other Princes afterwards joyning their Forces , they demolish'd the strong Holds of these Robbers , and clear'd the Highways . § 9. At last Rodolph Earl of Habsburgh and Landgrave of Alsace ( from whom are descended the present Arch-Dukes of Austria ) was unanimously chosen Emperour ; who , the better to establish himself in the Throne , Marry'd his three Daughters to three of the great Princes of Germany , viz. to Lewis Palatin of the Rhine , to Albert Duke of Saxony , and to Otto Marquess of Brandenburgh . After the death of Frederick Marquess of Austria , who had his Head cut off at Naples , together with Cunradin , Ottocar the King of Bohemia had possess'd himself of Austria , Stiria , Crain , the Windishmarck and Portenau . But Rodolph , who thought that his Family had more Right to it having ●etaken these Countries , from Ottocar , gave them in Fief to his Son Albert ; and to the second , whose name was Rodolph , the Dukedom of Swabia : Besides this , the Grandson of Albert got Crain and Tyrol . Thus Rodolph did by obtaining the Imperial Dignity , raise his House from a moderate State to great Power and vast Riches . But tho he was often invited to come into Italy , yet he could never be perswaded to it , alledging that old and notorious saying of the Fox , Quia me vestigia terreat ; because the footsteps deter me . Nay he declar'd a great many Cities there Free , for Sums of money ; by which the Kingdom of Italy , being first torn into a great many pieces , was quite lost : But Germany he took into his particular Care , and destroy'd a great many Castles there which serv'd for a retreat for Robbers . He was the first that introduc'd the use of the German Tongue in all Publick Courts and Private Transactions , whereas formerly the Latin Tongue had been made use of in the like cases . He dyed in the year 1291. His Son Albert did lay claim to the Empire , but by the Interest of the Archbishop of Mayence , Adolph Earl of Nassau , who was his kinsman , was chosen Emperour ; the Archbishop being in hopes to have , under him , the supreme Management of the Affairs ; but Adolph not being willing to depend on the Archbishop , he conceived a hatred against him . Some did think it unbecoming the grandure of the Emperour , that he engaged in a League with England against France for a Sum of Mony paid to him by the English ; but this might admit of a very good excuse , since besides this , the English had promiss'd the Emperour to assist him in the recovery of the Kingdom of Arclat , a great part of which France had , during the Troubles in Germany , taken into its possession . On the other hand France sided with Albert , who being advanced near the Rhine , the Archbishop of Mayence did assemble some of the Electors , who being dissatisfied with Adolph , depos'd him , and chose Albert Emperour in his stead . A bloody Battel was fought betwixt these two near Spires , wherein Adolph being slain , being slain , the Imperial Crown remain'd to Albert : But because he aim'd at nothing more than to enrich himself , his Reign was both very unglorious and unfortunate . His Covetousness was at last the occasion of his death ; for his Nephew John Duke of Swabia , whom he had dispossess'd of his Country , murder'd him near Rhinefeld . § 10. After his death , Philip King of France endeavour'd to obtain the Imperial Crown , but was prevented by the Electors , who , upon the perswasion of the Pope , chose Henry VII . Earl of Luxemburgh . This Emperour , after he had setled Germany , undertook a Journey into Italy , with a resolution to suppress the Civil Commotions there , and to reestablish the Imperial Authority . The beginning of this undertaking proved so prosperous , that every body hoped for great success from it : But in the midst of this prosperity he was murther'd by a Monk , who had given him a poison'd Host , he having been hired by the Florentines , the Emperours Enemies , to commit this fact . In the year 1313. the Electors were again divided in the Election of a new Emperour , some having given their Votes for Lewis Duke of Bavaria , the rest for Frederick Duke of Austria . The first was Crown'd at Aix la Chapelle , the latter at B●nn . These two carry'd on a War against each other for the Imperial Crown during the space of nine years , to the great detriment of the whole Empire : At last Frederick being made a Prisoner in a battel fought in the year 1323. Lewis became sole Master of the Empire , and restored its Tranquility . But he afterwards went into Italy , to back the Gibellines , who were of his side , and tho at first he was very prosperous , yet could he not settle his Affairs to any purpose , because the Pope had Excommunicated him . Wherefore also the Popes Associates in Germany , maugre all his resistance , were always too hard for him ; and at last , by the perswasions of the Pope , stirr'd up the Electors against him , who chose Charles IV. Marquess of Moravia , Son of John King of Bohemia , Emperour in his stead ; who nevertheless , as long as Lewis lived , was not much taken notice of . He died in the year 1347. It is to be observed , that the preceding Emperours used generally to make their Progress thro' the Empire , and to maintain their Court out of the Revenues belonging to the Empire : But this Lewis IV. was the first who kept his constant Court in his Hereditary Country , and maintain'd it out of his own Revenue ; whose example the succeeding Emperours follow'd , the Revenues belonging to the Empire having been by degrees extremely diminish'd . § 11. After the death of Lewis , there were some who would have made void the former Election of Charles , and had chosen in his stead Edward King of England , who did not think fit to accept of the Imperial Dignity : The same was also refused by Frederick Marquess of Misnia : At last Gunther Earl of Swartzburgh was elected ; whom Charles caused to be poison'd , and by his Liberality establish'd himself in the Empire . During his Reign he gave away a considerable part of the Dependencies of the Empire , and among the rest , he granted to France the perpetual Vicarship of the Kingdom of Arclat ; and in Italy he sold what he could to the fairest bidder : But he was not so careless of his Kingdom of Bohemia , unto which he annex'd , among other Countries , that of Silesia . He was a great favourer of the Cities which he dignified with such Privileges , that they might the better be able to maintain themselves against the Power of the Princes : The best thing that ever he did , was , that he caused first to be compiled the Golden Bull , wherein were set down the Rules to be observed in the elections of the ensuing Emperours , and Divisions among the Electors , prevented for the future . He died in the year 1378. having not long before by great Presents made to the Electors , prevailed with them , to chose his Son Wenceslaus King of the Romans : But he being very brutish and careless of the Affairs of the Empire , was deposed by the Electors , which he little regarded , but retired into his Hereditary Kingdom of Bohemia , where he lived for a considerable time . After Wenceslaus was deposed , Jodocus Marquess of Moravia was chosen Emperour , but he happening to die within a few months after , before he could take possession of the Empire , Frederick Duke of Brunswick was elected in his stead , who , in his Journey to Francfort was , by instigation of the Archbishop of Mayence , murthered by the Earl of Waldeck . At last Rupert , Palatin of the Rhine was chosen Emperour ; who Reigned with great applause in Germany ; but his Expedition into Italy proved fruitless . He died in the year 1410. § 12. After the death of Rupert , Sigismund King of Hungary , Brother to Wenceslaus , was made Emperour ; a Prince endow'd with great Qualities , but very unfortunate in his wars , having , before he obtained the Imperial Crown , received a great defeat from the Turks near Cogrelis ; which was occasioned by the too much heat and forwardness of the French Auxiliaries . He caused John Huss , notwithstanding the safe Conduct granted him , to be burnt at the Council of Constance ; whose death his adherents , who called themselves Hussites , did revenge with great fury upon Bohemia and Germany ; this War having taken up the greatest part of his Reign . He died in the year 1437. After him succeeded his Son-in-Law Albert II. Duke of Austria , and King of Hungary and Bohemia , who did not Reign a whole year . He died in the year 1439. whilst he was very busie in making preparations against the Turks . Him succeeded his kinsman Frederick III. Duke of Austria ; since which time all the succeeding Emperours have been of this House . During his Reign several disturbances were raised in Germany , which were neglected by the Emperour . He also had some differences with Ladislaus , Son of Albert II. concerning Austria , and was attack'd by Matthias Hunniades King of Hungary ; which war he prosecuted with more patience than vigour . He died in the year 1493. Him succeeded his Son Maximilian I. who had the good fortune by his Marriage with Mary the Daughter of Charles the Hardy Duke of Burgundy , to annex the Netherlands to the House of Austria . As he was very fickle in his undertakings , so the success was generally answerable to it and various ; and his Wars with the Switzers , and those in Italy against the Venetians had but a very indifferent end : The chiefest thing of moment done by him , is , that whereas formerly all differences in Germany were decided by the Sword , he reestablished the Peace of the Empire . He died in the year 1519. § 13. Him succeeded his Grandson Charles V. King of Spain and Sovereign of the Netherlands ; under whose Reign the face of Affairs in Germany was remarkably changed ; which was occasioned by the Religious Differences set on foot about that time : For the Pope had caused Indulgences to be sold here in so scandalous a manner , that the wiser sort began to be asham'd of it . Wherefore Martin Luther Doctor of Divinity and Professor in the University of Wittenbergh , held a publick Disputation against it ; wh● being opposed by others , all the neighbouring Countries were alarm'd at it . Luther at first did submit himself to the decision of the Pope , but finding that he favour'd the Indulgence Merchants , and that he was condemn'd by him , he appealed to a free General Council , and then began to go farther , to examine the Popes Authority ; and having laid open some Errours and Abuses which were crept in among them , his Doctrine was so approved of by some of the Princes and free Imperial Cities , that they began to banish the Priests and Monks out of several places , and to reduce their Revenues . And tho the Emperour did declare Luther , at the Dyet of Worms , an Out-Law , and endeavour'd by several Proclamations to put a stop to these Proceedings and Innovations ; nevertheless , the Emperour being then engag'd in a war with France , and therefore not in a capacity to apply himself in good earnest to the suppressing of this Division ▪ Luthers Party grew daily stronger . Perhaps he was afterwards not very sorry , to see the wound encrease , that he might make the better benefit of the Cure ; there having been a Proclamation publish'd at the Dyet of Spiers , which was in no ways agreeable to the Lutheran Princes , they protested against the same , from whence they are called Protestants . In the year next following they delivered a Confession of their Faith to the Emperour at Augsburgh , and entered into a Defensive Alliance at Smalkald ; which League was renewed in the year 1535. when a great many Princes and Free Imperial Cities were received into it . This League made at Smalkald was a great eye-sore to the Emperour , who used all means to dissolve the same : But the Protestants , who now began to trust to their own strength , standing by one another , the Hostilities began on both sides , and the Protestants did bring into the Field an Army of 100000 Men , under the Conduct of John Frederick Elector of Saxony , and Philip Landgrave of Hesse . If they had fal'n immediately upon the Emperour , whose Forces were then not joined , they might in all probability have worsted him ; but having lost the first opportunity , the Emperour strengthen'd himself , that he forced the Protestants to quit the Field and to disband their Forces . He also caused a diversion to be given the Elector at home by his Kinsman Maurice , which had such influence upon the Free Imperial Cities , that they were oblig'd to submit themselves and to pay considerable Fines . In the year next following the Emperour fell into Saxony , and having defeated the Elector near Michlbergh , took him prisoner ; against whom he pronounced sentence of Death , which however he chang'd into an Imprisonment . Philip Landgrave of Hesse having also submitted himself , was , contrary to agreement , made a Prisoner ; whereby the Protestant Religion in Germany was reduc'd to great extremity . The Electorat of Saxony was given to Maurice Duke of Saxony , who at last being resolved not to permit any longer that both the Religion and Liberty should be quite destroy'd , neither that his Wifes Father the Landgrave of Hesse , who upon his Parole had surrendred himself to the Emperour , should be detain'd a Prisoner , fell so suddenly with his Forces upon the Emperour , that he was very near having surprised his Person at Inspruck . Henry II. King of France having also made an Inroad on the other side of Germany , surprized Metz , Tullie , and Verdun . King Ferdinand therefore the Emperours Brother interposing his Authority , a Peace was concluded at Passau ; where their Religion was secured to the Protestants , till matters could be better setled at the next ensuing Dyet . The Landgrave was released ; as likewise John Frederick the Elector , who was dismissed out of prison a little before by the Emperour . At last the Religious Peace in Germany was establish'd , at the Dyet at Augsburgh , where it was provided , that neither Party should annoy one another under the pretext of Religion , and that such of the Church Lands and Revenues , as the Protestants had been possess'd of before the Peace concluded at Passau , should remain in their possession . The Boors also in Germany raised a most dangerous Rebellion under the Reign of Charles V : of whom there were kill'd above 100000. In the year 1529. the City of Vienna was besieg'd by Solyman the Turkish Emperour , but to no purpose , he being oblig'd to raise the Siege , not without considerable loss : And afterwards the Turks who were marching with a great Army into Austria , were beaten back again . In the year 1534. the Anabaptists were for erecting a new Kingdom in Munster in Westphalia , under the Conduct of John , a Taylor of Leiden , and one Knipperdolling ; who receiv'd the dire Reward of their madness . At last this great Prince Charles V. surrender'd the Imperial Dignity to his Brother Ferdinand I. King of Hungary and Bohemia , who united these two Kingdoms to the House of Austria , he having Married Anna Sister of Lewis King of Hungary and Bohemia , who was slain in the battel fought against the Turks near Mohatz . He Reign'd very peaceably in Germany , and died in the year 1564. Him succeeded his Son Maximilian II. who also Reign'd in peace , except that a Tumult happen'd at that time in Germany , raised by one William Grumpach and his Associates , who having first murther'd Melchior Zobel the Archbishop of Wartzburgh , had plunder'd that City ; they also endeavour'd to stir up the Nobility and to raise disturbances in other places . This man having been declar'd an Outlaw , was protected by John Frederick Duke of Saxony , who paid dearly for it , Gotha , one of his best strong Holds having been demolish'd , and he himself taken Prisoner ▪ Maximilian died in the year 1576. Him succeded his Son Rudolph II. who Reign'd also very peaceably in Germany , except that the Hungarian Wars did now and then keep the Germans a little in exercise ; and that in the year 1609. the right of Succession in the Country of Juliers was brought in question . At last his Brother Mathias , Arch-Duke of Austria grew impatient to possess his Brothers Inheritance before his death , to him Rudolphus surrender'd Hungary and Bohemia , and at his death he left him his other Countries and the Imperial Crown . § 14. Under the Reign of Matthias , the ill Humours did so encrease by degrees in Germany , that towards his latter days they caused violent Convulsions . The origin of this war , which lasted thirty years , was this : In the Religious Peace formerly concluded at Passau , two Parties were only included , viz. the Roman Catholicks , and those who adher'd to the Augsburgh Confession , the free exercise of Religion being forbidden to all others . But some of the States of the Empire , among whom the chiefest were the Elector Palatin and the Landgrave of Hesse Cassel , having since that time receiv'd the Reform'd Religion , commonly call'd the Calvinian , the Roman Catholicks were against their enjoying the benefit of the Religious Peace . These on the other hand alledged , that they did belong , as well as the rest , to the Augsburgh Confession , and that the whole difference did only consist in some few passages : But the rest of the Protestants who strictly adher'd to the Words of the Augsburgh Confession , were not for receiving them into the same Communion , yet it was their opinion , that they ought not to be prosecuted for the differences that were betwixt them . But afterwards these controverted Articles were by the heat of the Priests explain'd in so different a manner , that the name of a Calvinist became as odious to some Protestants , as that of a Roman Catholick . The Roman Catholicks taking hold of this opportunity , caressed the old Protestants , especially those in the Electorate of Saxony , unto whom they represented the Calvinists as a Generation equally destructive to both Parties ; whereby they hop'd to disjoyn them from the rest , and after they had destroy'd them , to make the easier work with the rest of the Protestants . These therefore of the Reformed Religion , entered into a Confederacy for their common security ; into which there having been receiv'd a great many other Protestant Princes , it was call'd the Evangelical Vnion . In opposition to this Confederacy , the Roman Catholicks made an Alliance among themselves , which they call'd the Catholick League , whose Head was the Duke of Bavaria , a constant Rival of the Elector Palatin . There happened also some other matters which had exasperated both Parties , viz. that the Protestants had reduced a great many Church Revenues , after the Peace at Passau ; that the Cities of Aix la Chapelle , and Donawerth , had been very hardly dealt withal , and some other matters , which were manifest proofs of the Animosities of both Parties against one another . § 15. Both Parties being thus exasperated and prepared for War , did administer fuel to that flame which quickly after broke out in the Kingdom of Bohemia . The Bohemians pretended , that the Emperour Matthias had taken from them their Privileges , and having raised a Tumult , did throw three Persons of Quality , who spoke in the Emperours behalf , out of the Castle Windows ; and immediatly after entered with an Army into Austria : In the mean while Matthias dy'd , whose Nephew Ferdinand ( who also succeeded him in the Empire ) the Bohemians had before his death received for their King ; but now , under pretence that he had broken the Contract made betwixt him and the Estates , had renounc'd Ferdinand , and offer'd the Crown to Frederick Elector Palatin . This young Prince was perswaded by some of his Friends , who were of an unsettled Spirit , and not diving deep enough into a business of such Consequence , to accept of this offer , before he had laid a foundation for such an undertaking : For the Bohemians themselves were fickle and unfaithful , Bethlem Gabor Inconstant . England was not for medling in the matter ; Holland was very backward in giving assistance . The Union which they chiefly rely'd upon , was a Body with a great many Heads , without vigour , or any constant Resolution . Besides this , France did endeavour to dissolve this League , as being not willing that the Elector Palatin and the rest of the Reform'd Religion , should grow too potent ; for fear , that in time they might afford their assistance to the Hugonots , whose destruction was then in agitation at the French Court. In the beginning of this War the Affairs of Ferdinand look'd with an ill Aspect ; because Bethlem Gabor , Duke of Transilvania , fell into Hungary , in hopes to become Master of that Kingdom ; and there were also great discontents among his Subjects in Austria : but he having recovered himself by the Alliance made with the Duke of Bavaria , the Elector Palatin lost , with that unfortunate Battel fought on the white Hill near Prague , at once all his former advantages : For Ferdinand soon after reduc'd Bohemia , Moravia , and Silesia to obedience . Spinola made an inroad into the Lower Palatinat , which was deserted by the Forces of the League . The Duke of Bavaria got the Vpper Palatinat and the Electoral Dignity . The Elector of Saxony , who had been very instrumental in reducing of Silesia , had for his reward Lusatia , in Fief of the Kingdom of Bohemia . In the mean time the Marquess of Durlach , Christian Duke of Brunswick , the Earl of Mansfield , and some others who were of the Elector Palatins Party , march'd with their Armies up and down the Country , and the Emperour , under pretence of pursuing them , sent his Forces into all parts of the Empire . Against these the Circle of the Lower Saxony arm'd itself , having made Christian IV. King of Denmark , General of that Circle : But he having receiv'd a great overthrow near Kings Lutter , from Tilly the Imperial General , the Emperour over-run all the Lower Saxony ; and having oblig'd King Christian to make Peace with him at Lubeck ▪ he began to get footing near the Coast of the Baltick . § 16. The Emperour by this success being arrived to such a pitch of Greatness , that he did not question but for the future to be absolute in Germany ; did publish a Proclamation , enjoining the Protestants to restore to the Catholicks all such Church Lands or Revenues , as were taken from them since the Peace made at Passau . Under this pretence he hop'd quickly to subdue the rest of the Protestant Princes , not questoning but that the Catholick Estates would easily be forc'd to submit themselves to his pleasure . The Protestants , 't is true , enter'd into a Defensive Alliance at Leipsick , but wi●hout any great prospect of success , if Gustavus Adolphus , King of Sweedland had not come to their assistance . This King was induc'd to enter Germany , partly because the preservation of his own State seem'd to depend on the Emperours not getting firm footing on the Baltick , partly because several of the German Princes had crav'd his assistance , partly also because the Emperour had assisted the Poles against him in Prussia , and he stood in a good corespondency with France and Holland , who were very jealous at the Greatness of the House of Austria . This King came with an Army into Germany , and drove the Imperial Forces out of Pomerania and the neighbouring Countries . In the mean time the Imperial General Tilly had quite destroy'd the City of Magdeburgh , and was upon his march against the Elector of Saxony , whom he did not question but to rout quickly : But King Gustavus having join'd his Forces with those of the Elector of Saxony , defeated Tilly , in that eminent Battel near Leipsick ; where the Emperour at one stroke lost all his hopes which he had conceiv'd from the happy success of his Arms during the space of twelve years before . From thence he march'd on to the Rhine , where he made almost miraculous progresses ; but because the Elector of Saxony had not so vigorously attack'd the Hereditary Countries of the Emperour , he had thereby leisure given him to raise another Army , under the Conduct of Wallenstein ; against whom the King lay encamp'd for a considerable time near Nurenbergh ; and afterwards in the battel of Lutzen , tho his side gain'd the Victory , he lost his life . After his death his Generals and Confederates carry'd on the war , under the Conduct of Axel Oxenstem , Chancellour of Sweden , with indifferent good success ; but having receiv'd an entire defeat in the battel near Noringen , which they fought without necessity , they lost all their Conquests . The Elector of Saxony having also concluded a peace with the Emperour at Prague , which was extremely disliked by the Protestant Party ; the Emperour was now again in hopes to drive the Swedes by force out of Germany : But by the valour and conduct of their Generals the Swedish Affairs began to look with a better face , who carry'd the War again into the very Hereditary Countries of the Emperour . At last all parties began to incline to a peace ; for the Emperour and the Princes of Germany were tired out with the war ; France began to be divided at home by Commotions ; Holland had made a separate peace with Spain ; and the Swedes feared that the Germans , of whom was compos'd the greatest part of their Army , might at last grow weary of being instrumental in the Ruin of their native Country , or that one unfortunate blow might chance to rob them of the Fruits of their former Victories ; a Peace was therefore concluded at Osnabrugge with Sweden , and at Munster with France ; by virtue of which the Swedes got a part of Pomerania , Bremen , and Wismas , and five Millions of Crowns for the payment of their Forces . France kept Brisac , Suntgaw , a part of Alsace and Philipsbourg . By this Peace the Authority of the States of Germany and the Protestant Religion were Established at once ; and the Emperours Power confin'd within such Bounds , that he could not easily hereafter attempt any thing against either of them ; especially since both Sweden and France had a free passage left them , from whence they might easily oppose him , if he design'd to transgress these Limits . During this war dy'd Ferdinand II. whom succeeded his Son Ferdinand III. who died in the year 1657. In whose stead was , in the year next following , elected Emperour his Son Leopold . § 19. After the Westphalian Peace Germany remained in peace for a considerable time , except that the Emperour and Elector of Brandenburgh ( at which time the Swedes were engag'd in a War with Denmark ) fell into Pomerania ; but these differences were compos'd by the peace made at Oliva . In the year 1663. a war began with the Turks ; when the Turks took New●eusel ; but were also , especially near St. Godhart ; soundly beaten . Some are of opinion , that if the Emperour had at that time vigorously purs●ed his Victory , he might have beaten them out of Hungary ; since the Turks were put into a great consternation by the Persians , and some Rebellious Bassa's , and the Venetians did so vigorously push on the Siege of Canea : But the Emperour was so forward in making peace with them , because , as it is supposed , he was jealous of France . And in the year 1672. Germany was again entangled in a war with France ; which was occasioned by the great progresses of the French against the Hollanders , who were reliev'd by the Emperour and the Elector of Brandenburgh : For tho in the year before the Emperour had made an Alliance with France , whereby he had promised , not to meddle in the War if France should attack one of the Triple Alliance ; nevertheless he sent his Forces towards the Rhine , under pretence that it belong'd to him as being Emperour , to take effectual care , that the flame which was burning in the neighbouring Countries , might not prove destructive to Germany : And the Elector of Brandenburgh made heavy complaints , that the French had made great havock in his Territories of Cleves . The French on the other side sent an Army towards Germany , in hopes to oblige the Emperour not to concern himself in this War ; but the French having not only committed great outrages in the Empire , but also taken into possession the City of Treves , and made great havock in the Palatinat , the Emperor perswaded the States of the Empire to declare war against France . Sweden was also afterwards engag'd in the same war ; which was ended by the peace made at Nimwegen ; whereby France got Friburgh in Bris●an , in lieu of Philipsburgh ; and Sweden was restored to those Provinces which it had lost during the war. § 18. If we duly consider the Genius of this Nation , which inhabits this great Empire , it is most evident , that this Nation ever since the memory of Men has been very brave , and addicted to War ; and that Germany has been an inexhaustible Source of Souldiers , since there is scarce ever any want of Men , who are ready to serve for Money : and if they are once well Disciplined , they are not only good at the first onset , but are very fit to endure the hardships and inconveniences of a long war. There are not in any other Nation so many to be met withal , that are ready to list themselves in Foreign Service for Money ; neither ●is there any Country in Christendom where greater Forces both of Horse and Foot may be raised , than in Germany But besides this , the Germans are much addicted and very fit for Commerce , and all sorts of Handy-crafts Trade ; and not only the Inhabitants of the Cities do apply themselves with great industry to the same ; but also if a Countryman gets a little beforehand in the World , he puts his Son to some Handycraft's Trade or another , tho a great many of them afterwards run into the Wars . They are generally very free and honest , very ambitious to maintain the so much praised Fidelity of the antient Germans ; they are not easily stirr'd up to raise Tumults , but commonly are willing to remain under the same Government where they are Educated . § 19. Tho the German Empire has no Possessions abroad , except you would account Hungary to be such ; which is under subjection to the House of Austria ; nevertheless it is a Country of a vast extent by it self , which is full of great and small Cities , Towns and Villages : The Ground is very Fertile in general , there being very few spots to be met withal of any large extent , which do not produce something or another for the sustenance of Mankind ; so that there is every where great plenty of all sorts of Provisions . Germany also abounds in all sorts of Minerals , especially in Mines of Silver , Copper , Tin , Lead , Iron , Mercury , and other sorts . It has abundance of Springs that furnish waters for the boyling of Salt : and those several great Navigable Rivers wherewith it is adorn'd , make it very commodious to transport its Commodities from one place to another . The Commodities of Germany are these ; v●z . Iron , and all sorts of Instruments made of it , Lead , Mercury , Wine , Corn , Beer , Wooll , course Cloth , all sorts of Linnen and Woollen Manufactories , Horses , Sheep , &c. If therefore the Germans would apply themselves to imitate these Manufactories at home , which are now Imported by Foreigners , or else wou'd be contented with their own , and not make use of Foreign Manufactories , those Commodities which are Exported out of Germany , wou'd much surpass these which are Imported ; and therefore it would of necessity grow very Rich , especially since a considerable quantity of Silver is digged out of the Mines there . § 20. As for the Form of Government in Germany , it is to be considered , that it is not like some Kingdoms , where the Kings have the whole Power in their hands , and according to whose commands the Subjects are obliged to comport themselves ; neither is the Sovereign Power here circumscribed within certain bounds , as it is in some Kingdoms of Europe , where the Kings cannot exercise an absolute Sovereignty without the consent of the Estates : But Germany has its particular Form of Government , the like is not to be met withal in any Kingdom of Europe , except that the antient Form of Government in France came pretty near it . Germany acknowledges but one Supreme Head , under the Title of the Roman Emperour ; which Title did at first imply no more than the Sovereignty over the City of Rome , and the Protection of the Church of Rome and her Patrimony . This Dignity was first annexed to the German Empire by Otto I. but it is long ago since the Popes have robb'd the Kings of Germany of this Power , and only have left them the bare Name . But besides this , the Estates of Germany , some of which have great and potent Countries in their possession , have a considerable share of the Sovereignty over their Subjects ; and tho they are Vassals of the Emperour and Empire , nevertheless they ought not to be consider'd as Subjects , or only as potent or rich Citizens in a Government ; for they are actually possess'd of the supreme Jurisdiction in Criminal Affairs ; they have power to make Laws and to regulate Church Affairs , ( which however is only to be understood of the Protestants ) to dispose of the Revenues arising out of their own Territories ; to make Alliances , as well among themselves as with Foreign States , provided the same are not intended against the Emperour and Empire ; they may build and maintain Fortresses and Armies of their own , Coin Mony , and the like . This grandeur of the Estates , 't is true , is a main obstacle that the Emperour cannot make himself absolute in the Empire , except it be in his Hereditary Countries ; yet this has been always observ'd , the more potent the Emperour is , the more he has exercised his Authority , and the Estates have been forced to comply with his commands : and it is certain , that the grandure of the Estates , except what is contained in the Golden Bull concerning the Electoral Dignity , was more founded upon antient Customs and Precedents , than any real Constitutions ; till in the Westphalian Peace their Rights and Authority have been expresly and particularly confirm'd and establish'd . § 21. Tho it is certain that Germany within itself is so Potent , that it might be formidable to all its Neighbours , if its strength was well united an rightly employ'd ; nevertheless this strong Body has also its infirmities , which weaken its strength , and slacken its vigour : its irregular Constitution of Government is one of the chief causes of its Distemper ; it being neither one entire Kingdom , neither properly a Confederacy , but participating of both kinds : For the Emperour has not the entire Sovereignty over the whole Empire , nor each Estate in particular over his Territories ; and the former is more than a bare Administrator , yet the latter have a greater share in the Sovereignty than can be attributed to any Subjects or Citizens whatever , tho never so great . And this seems to be the reason why at last the Emperours did quit their pretensions upon Italy , and the Kingdom of Arclat ; because these potent Princes of Germany , and the turbulent Bishops , who were continually stirr'd up by the Popes , used to give them so much work , that they had enough to do to take care of Germany as the main Stake , without being able to concern themselves much about other parts . Yet do I not find any instances in History , that any of the antient Emperours did endeavour to subdue the Princes , and to make himself absolute Master of Germany . But this ambitious Design Charles V. as it seems , was first put upon by the Spaniards , or , as some will have it , by Nicolas Pereno● Granvel . And truly the Electors had the same reasons not to have admitted him to the Imperial Dignity , as they had not to admit Francis I. King of France : And common Reason tells us , that no Nation that has the Power of Electing a Prince , ought to choose such a one as if possess'd before of a considerable Hereditary Estate , that he may think it his Interest to take more care of that than the Elective Kingdom : For he either will certainly be very ca●●less of the Interest of the Elective Kingdom , or else he will make the Interest of the Elective Kingdom subservient to that of his Hereditary Countries , and make use of the Strength of the first to maintain the latter , and render it more Powerful ; or else he will endeavour , by making himself Sovereign over the Elective Kingdom , to make it dependent on his Hereditary Estate . Germany found all these three inconveniencies by experience , under the Reign of this Emperour ; for he came very seldom into Germany , and that only en passant : He never made the true Interest of Germany the Rule of his Designs , but all was carried on for the grandeur and increase of his House ; and at last , under pretence of Religion , he attempted to suppress entirely the antient Liberty of the Estates . On the contrary , if Germany had an Emperour at that time who had not been possess'd of any Countries , or at least an inconsiderable part without the Empire , the true Interest of the Empire would have been his Rule ; and it would have been his business not to side with either of these two Potent and couragious Nations of the French and Spaniards , but to have look'd upon them like an Arbitrator , and whilst they had been fighting together to have , according to the circumstances of Affairs , sometimes ballanc'd one , sometimes another , so that one might not become Master of the other ; and thereby gain such advantages , as might prove prejudicial to Germany : For it is a far different case , whether I come in betwixt two Parties as a Mediator , or whether I am engaged to one certain Party : For in the first Case , I can engage my self as deep as I think fit , and at least take care to come off harmless ; but in the latter case I must needs be a loser , let things go how they will , and at last another shall reap the Fruits of my Labour . And to give a specious Colour to these Consequences , so perjudicial to Germany , Charles V. did gain this Point , at the Dyet of Augsburgh , upon the Estates , at that time , when having brought the Protestants very low , no body durst oppose it , that they should take upon them the Guarantie of the Circle of Burgundy ; whereby Germany was obliged to be always engaged in the Wars betwixt Spain and France , and with its Treasure and Men to assist the Spaniards in the defence of the Netherlands . I must confess , that it is not the Interest of Germany , to see these Countries fall altogether into the hands of France ; nevertheless it is not absolutely necessary that the Estates in Germany should Ruin themselves for their sake ; since there are others also , who are better able , and have the same Interest that Germany has , to preserve these Provinces . The attempt which Charles V. made against the Protestant Religion in Germany , was a true Spanish Design : For not to mention here the notorious Falsities in the Roman Catholick Religion , I cannot for my life see , what could move the Emperour , if his aim had been for the sole Interest of the Empire , to act contrary to the general Inclination of the Nation , and not rather to take hold of this so favourable opportunity , to free himself from the Tyranny of the Popes , who for several Ages together had trampled upon the German Empire ; and with the superfluous Church-Lands , to encrease his own , and the Revenues of the Empire , or at least to give liberty to the Bishops to Marry without quitting their Church Benefices . If the Emperour would have given a helping hand , the Reformation would have been as easily setled in Germany , as it was in Sweden , England and Denmark After these Spanish States Maxims had lain a while dormant , they were at last revived , and that with more vigour , under the Reign of Ferdinand II. besides a great deal of misery which did from thence accrue to Germany : this was the cause that the Estates of Germany , to preserve their Liberty , were obliged to seek for Foreign Aid , by which means they maintain'd their Liberty ; but it had been questionless more advantageous to Germany , not to have wanted the assistance of Foreigners , who were not forgetful to make their own advantage by it . Now if it may be supposed , that there are some remnants of the Spanish Leaven , it may easily be conjectur'd , what jealousie and distrusts must be betwixt the Members of the Empire , and how contrary and different their Counsels and Actions must needs be : and tho perhaps by setling a good understanding betwixt the Supreme Head and Estates , a medium might be found out to obviate this and some other inconveniencies , yet the●e reign various and great Distempers amongst the Estates themselves , which seem to render the best Remedies and Counsels either ineffectual , or at least very difficult : Among these must be counted the Religious Differences betwixt the Catholicks and the Protestants in general ; which Differences do not only depend on the several Opinions in Matters of Faith , but also on a Worldly Interest ; the Catholicks endeavouring upon all occasions to recover such Possessions as were taken from them since the Reformation ; and the Protestants being resolved to maintain themselves in the Possession of them . Wherefore it has been observ'd , that sometimes the Roman Catholicks have been more guided by their particular Interest , and by their Clergy , than by that of the Publick . Nay , it is to be fear'd , that if Germany should be vigorously attack'd by a potent Foreign Enemy , that some of the Popish Bigots would not be so backward in submitting themselves under the yoke , and be willing to lose one Eye , provided the Protestants might lose both . Beside , the Protestants are again sub-divided into two Parties ; there being among them some differences concerning several Articles of Faith ; which , by the heat of the Clergy , were widen'd to that degree , that both Parties were brought to the very brink of Ruin. The great number of Estates augments the Distemper , it being next to an impossibility , that among so many , there should not be some , who either prompted by their passions , obstinacy , or for want of Understanding , may not deviate from the true Interest , or be misled by ill Counsellours to act against the same ; so that it would be a miracle to see so many Heads not well united . The Estates are also very unequal in Power ; from whence it often happens , that some of the most Potent are for being like Sovereigns , and therefore being inclin'd rather to act according to their particular Interest and Grandeur than for the Publick , they make little account how they Ruin the less powerful . These therefore , when they see that the Laws cannot protect them , are at last oblig'd to take more care of their own preservation , than of the Publick Liberty , as thinking it indifferent by whom they are oppress'd . Not to mention here , the jealousies which is betwixt the three Colleges of the Empire , and the several pretensions and differences which are among some of the Estates : I could wish that I could find out as easie a remedy against these and some other the like Diseases , as I have enumerated them , and demonstrated their pernicious Consequences . § 22 As to the Neighbours of Germany , the Turks border upon Stiria , Croatia , and Hungary : The two last do not properly belong to Germany , but yet belong to the House of Austria , and are like a Bulwork to it ; so that Germany is much concern'd in the preservation of them . The Turkish Emperour has greater Revenues out of his vast Territories , and perhaps is able to raise a greater number of Men than the Germans can do ; nevertheless he is not so formidable to them : for the Hungarian Wars are very troublesom to the Turks ; because the Asiatick Forces , and other supplies of Provision and Ammunition , are not without great difficulty carried so far ; neither can these Forces be put into Winter Quarters there , as being not used to so cold a Climate , the neighbouring depopulated Provinces being also not able to maintain them . The Turks also are in continual fear , that , as soon as they have bent their whole Force against Hungary , the Persians may fall upon them on the other side , or some of the Bassa's towards the East Revolt from them . And a well Disciplin'd Army of Germans , will scarce shrink before all the Turkish Forces ; and when Germany is resolv'd to stand the brunt , the Turks will , I believe , qu●ckly be weary of attacking it . Italy is in no ways to be compared with Germany either for its strength or number of Men , besides that it is divided into several States , by which it is disabled to attack any Foreign State , much less so Potent an Empire , which being possess'd of some Passes leading into Italy , might in time take an opportunity to renew its pretensions upon that Country . The Switzers are very good Neighbours to Germany , as having neither will nor power to attack it , especially since they are destitute of good Horsemen : Neither can Poland compare its strength with Germany ; for tho the Poles can bring a great number of Horse into the Field , yet they are not to be compared with the German Horse , much less their Foot , to the German Infantry : wherefore the Poles cannot undertake any considerable and if the Poles should enter into an Alliance with another Prince , and make a diversion to the Germans , by falling upon the back of them , it would not be difficult for the Germans to be even with them ; since they are not well provided with Frontier Places , or any strong Holds within the Country which are able to withstand an Enemy ; whereas in Germany they would meet with Places which would give them sufficient work : And in such a case perhaps the Muscovites might easily be prevailed withal to fall vpon the back of them : but it is not to be supposed , that such a Commonwealth as this will easily attempt an offensive War against its Neighbours ; yet it is of great consequence to Germany , that Poland may not be brought under subjection to the Turks , or any other Power . And these two Nations are able to do one another considerable Services , if they would with their Joint-Forces attack the Turks . Denmark has no pretensions upon Germany , and the best Land-Forces of the Danes being Listed in Germany , their Army may be Ruin'd , only by the Emperours recalling the Germans out of that Service , if they should attempt any thing against the Empire . Neither do I believe that Germany , but especially the Circles of the Higher and Lower Saxony , will be so careless of their own Interest , as to let Denmark become master of Hamborough and Lubeck . England cannot do any harm to Germany , except by disturbing the Trade of Hamburgh ; tho it seems to be the Interest of the English , rather to enjoy the benefit of their Free Trade there . On the other hand , the Germans may do a service to the English against the Hollanders , by Land , whilst these are engag'd with them in a War at Sea. Holland has neither power nor inclination to attack Germany : For if the Germans should be recall'd out of the Service of the Dutch , their Land-Forces would make but a very indifferent show : Neither can they reap any benefit by making new Conquests ; but it seems rather to be for their purpose to keep fair with the Germans , that in case of a War with their Neighbours , they may make use of their assistance . Spain cannot pretend to do any considerable mischief to Germany , if the Head and Members are well united ; but if it should joyn with the Head against the Members it may prove mischievous , especially by the assistance of their Money : but in such a case there would questionless not be wanting some that would oppose its designs . Swedeland alone is not so powerful as to be in any ways formidable to Germany ; neither is this Kingdom for making any more Conquests on that side , since thereby it would lose more of its own strength , than it can gain by them : but on the other hand , it is of great Consequence to Sweden , that the state of Religion and of the Government , remain in the same condition as it was setled in the Westphalian Peace ; neithat Germany be subjected or ruled by any absolute Power . France has of late made itself so Powerful , that this Kingdom alone may do more mischief to the Germans , than any of the rest of their Neighbours . France , in consideration of its Form of Government , has a considerable advantage over Germany ; for the King there has all the best Men , and the Purses of his Subjects at command , and employs them as he thinks fit : But however such is the strength of Germany , that if well united , it need not much dread France ; for Germany is capable of raising as numerous , if not more numerous Armies , than France , and may as easily recruit them : Besides this , the German Souldiers ( every thing duly consider'd ) will scarce turn their backs to the French. There might also be a way found out , for Germany to keep always a sufficient Army on foot against France ; at least it is not easily to be suppos'd , that if France should attack Germany in good earnest , all the rest of Europe would be lookers on : but if Germany be divided within it self , so that either one Party should join with France , whilst some others stand Neuters , till France has devour'd some of the Neighbouring States , then nothing but fatal Consequences can attend it . CHAP. IX . Of DENMARK . § 1. DENMARK is one of the most antient Kingdoms in Europe , which was Established a great many years before the Birth of our Saviour , but for want of good Histories it cannot be precisely determin'd at what time it had its beginning , nor how long each of its antient Kings Reign'd , or what were there great Deeds . We will not therefore detain the Reader by inserting here there bare Names , but only to touch upon such matters as are with some certainty transmitted to Posterity . Among the most antient Kings , Frotho III. is most famous , who , 't is said , did Reign just before the Birth of Christ , and was a most Potent Monarch , who Rul'd over Denmark , Sweden , Norway , England , Ireland , and other Neighbouring States . The Borders of his Territories were on the East-side Russia , and on the West-side the Rhine . 'T is also related , that he Conquer'd the Vandals , which lived then in these Countries that now are call'd Pomerania and Mecklenburgh , and that he was the first King that stiled himself King of the Vandals . Gotrick 't is said , did assist Wittekind , the King of the Saxons , against Charles the Great . Erick is commonly reckon'd to have been the first Christian King of Denmark ( tho some pretend , that his Brother Herald , who Reign'd before him , was the first . ) Under this Kings Reign the Christian Religion was propagated in Denmark by the help of Ansgarius , then Bishop of Bremen ; which afterwards King Gormo II. endeavouring to root out again , was forc'd by the Emperour Henry , sumamed the Bird Ketcher , to grant the free Exercise of the Christian Religion throughout his Kingdom . His Son Harald was attack'd by the Emperour Otto I. from whom the Sea betwixt Jutland and Holland has got the Name of Otten Sound ; because the Emperour there threw in his Lance to mark the utmost Limits of his Expedition . His Son Suen Otto came to the Crown in the year 980. who being taken Prisoner by the Jutins , was redeem'd by the Women , who gave their Gold and Silver Ornaments for his Ransom : In recompence of which he granted them this Privilege , that whereas they used only to have a small Portion in Mony out of their Fathers Inheritance , they for the future should have an equal share with the Males ▪ He also Conquer'd a part of England , and died in the year 1012. His Son Canut , or Cnut II. surnamed the Great , was King of Denma●k , Norway and England , having Conquer'd the latter of these three by force of Arms , tho England did not remain long under the subjection of the Danes ; for after his death , Harald and only Hardiknut Reign'd in England ; after whose death the Danes were again chased out of England . Besides this , Magnus , Son of S. Olaus King of Norway , made himself Master of Denmark ; which Kingdom however , after his death , Sueno II. obtain'd , but he was forc'd to fight for it against Harald Hardrode , then King of Norway . He died in the year 1074. Him succeeded his Sons Harald VII . ( who Reign'd but two years ) and Canute IV. This King did give great Power to the Bishops in Denmark ▪ and granted the Tenths of all the Revenues of the Country to the Clergy . At which the Jutes being exasperated , slew him at Oden Sea ; but the Clergy as an acknowledgement of his Favours bestowed upon them , placed him in the number of Saints , and his memory was afterwards celebrated with full Cups at their Feasts , by those who call'd themselves the Knutgylden , from him . His Brother Olaus IV. succeeded him , who died in the year 1095. and after him Reigned his Brother Erick II. who took Jutin , at that time a great City in Pomerania . He died in the Ille of Cyprus in his Pilgrimage to Jerusalem . § . 2. After his death the whole Kingdom was in great Confusion , especially when three at once fought for the Crown , viz. Sueno III , Canute VI , and Waldemar I. These , after they had waged wars together for many years , did at last agree to divide the Kingdom into three parts : but Canute having been assassinated by Sueno , and Sueno ▪ again having been slain in a Battel against Wald●mar , he got the whole Kingdom into his possession He subdued the Rugians and Vandals ▪ who had hitherto proved very mischievous to Denmark ; he also destroyed the City of Julin . 'T is related that he laid the first Foundation of the City of Dantzwick : and under the Reign of this King , Absalom Bishop of Roshild first began to build the City of Copenhagen . Waldemar died in the year 1182. Him succeeded his Son Canute VI. who waged great Wars against the Vandals , and at last forced their Princes to be his Vassals ; taking upon himself the Title of King of the Vandals or Slaves . He took from Adolf Earl of Holstein , among other places , the City of Hamburgh , which however twenty seven years after did shake off the Danish Yoke . He having also conquered Esthonia and Livonia , the Christian Faith was established in these Countries by his means . He died in the Year 1202. After him reigned his Brother Waldemar II. who at the beginning was a very fortunate and potent Prince , and had under his Subjection , besides Denmark , the Countries of Esthonia , Livonia , Curland , Prussia , Pomerania , Rugen , Meck●enburgh , Holstein , Stormar , Ditmarsen and Wagern , as also the Cities of Lubeck and Lauenburgh . But he lost a great part of them again by the following occasion : Henry Earl of Swerin having undertaken a journey to the Holy Land , had committed , during his absence , his Lady and Country to the care of Waldemar : but having been informed , after his return , that the King had lived in Adultery with his Lady ; he , to revenge this Affront , took him Prisoner by stratagem , and after he had kept him three years in prison dismist him , making him pay for his ransom the sum of 45000 marks of fine Silver . The Countries of Mecklenburgh and Pomerania , and the Cities of Lubeck and Duntzwick taking hold of this opportunity , revolted from Waldemar ; Adolf Earl of Shauenburgh took from him Holstein and Stormar ; the Knights of the Cross took Esthonia and Livonia . And endeavouring to recover these Countries , he was vanquished in a Battel fought near Bornhove , by the Earl of Shauenburgh . Yet he recovered Reval and Esthonia ; and died in the year 1241. § . 13. His Son Erick V. succeeded him in the Kingdom , tho he had also given some parts of it to his other Sons ; viz. to Abel , Sleswick ; to Canute , Blecking●n ; and to Christopher , Laland and Falster . These were each of them for being Sovereigns in these Countries ; but Erick pretending that they ought to be his Vassals , there were great Commotions in Denmark , till Erick was miserably murthered by his Brother Abel ; and Abel after he had reigned two years was slain by the Friselanders and Ditmarsians . Whom succeeded his Brother Christopher I. Aganist this King the Archbishop of Lunden raised abundance of Troubles , and the King having imprisoned him , he was by the rest of the Bishops and Clergy excommunicated , and with him the whole Kingdom . And at last the King was by them poisoned , as 't is thought , with the Host . After him reigned his Son Erick VI. who was at Variance with the Bishops , and engaged in Wars against Sweden and Norway ; at last he was taken Prisoner in a Battel by Erick Duke of Holstein , and was barbarously murthered by some of the great Men of the Kingdom . He left the Crown to his Son Erick VII , who immediately , in the first year of his Reign , had great contests with the King of Norway , who had given protection to to the Murtherers of his Father . He also had some other Differences with some of the neighbouring States , and died in the year 1319. Him succeeded his Brother Christopher II , who got his Son crowned in his Life time . This King was banished the Kingdom by his Subjects , who , under pretence of being oppressed with Taxes , elected in his stead Waldemar Duke of Sleswick their King. But they grew also quickly weary of him , and recalled Christopher , who afterwards in a battel fought against this Waldemar lost his Son Erick Under the Reign of this King , Schonen being sorely oppressed by the Holsteiners , who were in Possession of it , surrendred itself to Magnus King of Sweden : And John Duke of Holstein , perceiving that he could not maintain it by force , sold all his Right and Title to it , for 70000 Marks ▪ fine silver . Under the Reign of this King , Denmark was torn into so many pieces , that very few places were left to the King. He died in the year 1333. After his death there was an Interregnum in Denmark during the space of seven years : In the mean time the Holsteiners had brought the greatest part of Denmark under their Subjection ; till the Danes making an Insurrection against them , endeavour'd to chase them out of Denmark and for this purpose call'd Waldemar the Son of Christopher II. ( who had been Educated at the Court of the Emperour Lewis the Bavarian ) into the Kingdom . § 4. Waldemar III. did somwhat restore the decay'd State of the Kingdom , having partly forc'd and partly bought the Holsteiners out of Denmark : He sold Hisponia and Reval , to the Knights of the Cross , for 28000 Marks , fine silver ; which sum he bestow'd most upon a Journey which he undertook into the Holy Land. But he got Schonen again from Magnus Sameck the then King of Sweden , by fair promises ; and by an agreement made betwixt him and Albert , King of Swedeland , Gotland was also surrendred to him , and some other places belonging at that time to Sweden . He was frequently at Wars with the Hanse Towns , and died in the year 1375. After him Reign'd his Grandson Olaus VI. born of his Daughter Margaret and Hacquin , King of Norway . During his Minority the Mother had the supreme Administration of Affairs . Having after his Fathers death obtained the Crown of Norway , he laid also claim to the Kingdom of Sweden , because his Father was Son of Magnus Sameck , King of Sweden ; but he died young . In his stead the Danes and Norwegians received for their Queen Margaret , his Mother ; and she having declar'd Erick Pomeran , her Sisters Daughters Son , her Associate in the Government , enter'd into a War against Albert King of Sweden . But the Swedes being in general dissatisfied with their King , deserted him , acknowledging Margaret for their Queen . Albert fought a Battel against Margaret , but was defeated and taken Prisoner with his Son ; whom Margaret did not release till after seven years Imprisonment , under condition that he should either pay 60000 Marks , fine silver , for his Ransom , or else resign his Pretensions to the Kingdom of Sweden ; and he having perform'd the last , Margaret caused Eric Pomeran to be Crowned King of Sweden . In the year next following the Estates of all the three Northern Kingdoms assembled at Calmar , where Erick having been declared their King , an agreement was made among them , that these three Kingdoms for the future should be Rul'd by one King. Margaret , who had been an extraordinary good Queen to Denmark , died in the year 1412. After whose death Erick was sole King over these three Kingdoms ; but he was in continual broils with the Holsteiners ( who were assisted by the Hanse Towns ) concerning the Dutchy of Sleswick ; which differences were at last composed . He surrendred to his Cousins , the Dukes of Pomerania , the Island of Rugen , which had been a considerable time under Danish Subjection . In the mean time the Swedes were grown very discontented , because Erick did not Govern them according to his Coronation Oath , and oppress'd them by his Foreign Officers ; which oblig'd them to stand up for the Defence of their Liberty . The Danes also , seeing that he was very careless of the Affairs of the Kingdom , and did always live in Gotland , did withdraw themselves from his Obedience , alledging , among other matters , that because he had been endeavouring to Establish his Cousin Bogislaus Duke of Pomerania in his Throne , in his life time , he had thereby violated their Right of a Free Election : And having chosen in his stead Christopher Duke of Bavaria , Erick's Sisters Son , he was Deposed , and retired into Pomerania , where he ended his life . Christopher Reigned till the year 1448. with whose Reign the Danes were very well satisfied . § . 5. After his Death the Danes made an offer of that Crown to Adolf Duke of Sleswick and Earl of Holstein ; But he being very antient and infirm refused to accept of it , and recommended to them Christian Earl of Oldenburgh , his Sisters Son , whom both the Danes and Norwegians declared their King ; and in this Family these two Crowns have remained ever since , by a continual succession . This King , soon after , began a War with the Swedes ( who had made one Charles Cnutson their King ) because they would have driven the deposed King Erick out of Gotland ; but King Christian , coming to his assistance , made himself Master of that Island . Besides this , some of the Swedish Nobility , who were dissatisfied with Charles Cnutson , having sided with Christian , the War began to be carried on very vigorously betwixt these two Nations . In this War the Archbishop of Vpsal did attack Charles with such Success , that he obliged him to retire into Prussia , and Christian was crowned King of Sweden . But the Swedes being again dissatisfied with Christian , recalled Charles Cnutson when the War began afresh : and notwithstanding Charles Cnutson died in the year 1470 , and Christian came with a great Army into Swedeland , yet could he not maintain himself in the Throne , his Forces having been defeated near Stockholm . In the year 1471 the Emperor Frederick III. gave to him in Fief , Ditmarsen , as also to the Country of Holstein the Title of a Dukedom . He married his Daughter Margaret to James III. King of Scotland , giving her for a Dowry the Orkney Islands and Hetland , which had hitherto been dependent on the Kingdom of Norway . He died in the year 1481. In whose stead the Danes and Norwegians chose his Son John their King , who divided the Dukedom of Holstein with his Brother Frederick . This King John after he had reigned in peace for a con●iderable time , did at last enter into a War against Sweden , and having defeated the Dalekarls , forced Steenure the Governour to surrender himself and the City of Stockholm , and was crowned King of Sweden . But in the year 1501 , he was miserably and shamefully beaten by the Ditmarsians , whom he would have brought under his Subjection , and afterwards Steen Sture also drove him out of Sweden . He was in continual broils with him and his Successor Suant Sture , who were assisted by the Lubeckers , till these Differences were at last composed ; soon after which he died . § . 6. Him succeeded his Son Christian II , who drew upon him the Hatred of the Danes , partly because he entertained a Woman of mean birth in the Netherlands , whose name was Duivecke , to be his Mistress , and was strangely led by the Nose by her Mother Sigibirta , a crafty old Woman ; partly because he had caused Torber Oxe , the Governour of the Castle of Copenhagen , to be , as 't is thought , unjustly executed . In the mean time great Differences were arisen in Sweden betwixt Steen Sture the younger and Gustave Trolle the Archbishop of Vpsal , the first having destroyed the Castle of Steka , which belonged to the latter . King Christian coming to the Assistance of the Archbishop took him along with him into Denmark , where they laid the Design against Swedeland . A Decree therefore was obtained from the Pope , wherein he having condemned the Swedes to undergo great Penalties for the violence offered to Gustave Trolle . King Christian , to put this Decree in execution , sent his Forces into Sweden , where Steen Sture being slain in an Engagement , the whole Kingdom was put into Confusion by his Death : And King Christian , coming at last in person , forced Christina , the Widow of Steen Sture , to surrender the City of Stockholm . At last a general Amnesty having been published first , he was crowned King of Sweden . But when the Swedes thought themselves most secure , he caused some of the chief Men , under pretence of the former Violences committed upon Gustavus Trolle , to be executed by the Hangman , and committed besides great Cruelties . In the mean time , Gustavus Erickson , who had been a Prisoner in Denmark , having made his Escape arrived in Sweden ; and with the assistance of the Dalekarls , whom he had stirred up , entirely drove the Danes out of Sweden , which ever since has maintained its Liberty against the Danes . By this time the Hatred of the Danes against Christian was mightily encreased ; and the Jutes having first of all withdrawn themselves from their Obedience to him , it put him into such a Consternation , that he retreated with his Wife and Children into the Netherlands . The Danes chose in his stead his Uncle Frederick Duke of Holstein for their King. Christian , having raised some Land-forces , did endeavour to regain the Throne , but they were dispersed again . Charles V. also , his Brother in law , was so intangled in the War with France , that he could not send him sufficient Succours . At last he came with a Fleet into Norway , where he surrendred himself to Dnut Gyldenstern , who promised him security . But King Frederick , alleging that he was not obliged to keep that promise , made him a Prisoner , and sent him to the Castle of Sunderburgh . But having resigned his Title to the Kingdom , he was removed to the Castle of Callenburgh , where he died . § 7. Frederick I. entred into an Alliance with Gustavus King of Sweden , and the Hanse Towns , against the deposed King Christian ; and forced the Cities of Copenhagen and Malmoe , which adhered to Christian , to surrender themselves to him . He also granted great Privileges to the Nobility , and died in the year 1533 , the year after he had made Christian II. his Prisoner . Him succeeded his Son Christian III. who met with great Opposition at first from Christopher Earl of Oldenburgh and the Lubeckers , who pretended to restore the imprisoned Christian to the Throne , and had brought several Provinces over to their side ; but he at last surmounted these Difficulties , with the Assistance of Gustavus King of Sweden , and made himself Master of Copenhagen . And because the Bishops had been all along against him , they were excluded from the general Agreement ; and having been deposed in the same year , the Protestant Religion was at the same time established in Denmark and Norway . He reigned very peaceably after that time , and died in the year 1558. § 8. His Son and Successor Frederick II. subdued the Ditmarsians : then he entred into a War against Erick King of Sweden , which was carried on with great losses on both sides for the space of nine years : at last a Peace was concluded at Stetin , by the mediation of the Emperour , and the Kings of France and Poland . He Reign'd afterwards very peaceably in Denmark , till the year 1588. when he died . Under the Reign also of his Son Christian IV. the Kingdom was in great Tranquility , till the year 1611. when he attack'd the Swedish King Charles IX . and took from him Calmar and Elfsburgh . But he made Peace with Gustavus Adolph , the Son of Charles ; by virtue of which he restor'd these places unto him , in consideration of a good Sum of Money . He was entangled in the Civil Wars of Germany ; for he having been made General of the Circle of the Lower Saxony , he thereby came to be engag'd in a War against the Emperour : But this War proved very disadvantageous to him , he having receiv'd a great overthrow near King Luttern , and being oblig'd not only to quit Germany , but the Imperialists also enter'd Holstein and Jutland itself : Yet he recover'd all again by virtue of a Peace made at Lubeck , except that he lost the advantage of some Ecclesiastical Possessions in Germany , which he intended for his Sons . When Swedeland was afterwards engag'd in the German Wars , he offer'd his mediation betwixt them and the Emperour , in hopes thereby to recover his losses of the Ecclesiastical Possessions , and to prevent that the Swedes might not get a firm footing in Germany . In the mean while he was very vexatious to the Swedes , endeavouring by all ways and means to stop the career of their Victories in Germany , and to spoil their Trade at home ; till at last the Swedes being sorely vex'd that their Ships were continually detain'd and confiscated in the Sound , did resolve to put an end to these inconveniencies ; and after they had let the Danes know , that they would no longer suffer these Injuries , fell with an Army into Holstein and Jutland , and at last also into Schonen . In this War the Danes were great losers both by Sea and Land , but by the extraordinary Valour of their King they maintain'd themselves , till by the mediation of France , a Peace was concluded at Bromsebroo ; by virtue of which the Swedes got Gothland , Osel , and Jemperland , and Holland was given them as a Pledge for the space of thirty years . The Hollanders also taking hold of this opportunity , did regulate the Toll of the Sound , which hitherto having been raised at pleasure , had been very troublesome to them . He died in the year 1648. § 9. Him succeeded his Son Frederick III. who upon the perswasions of the Hollanders , attack'd the Swedes , promising himself great success against them , at that time when he supposed that their King Charles Gustavus had quite weaken'd his strength against the Poles ; but the Swedish King came upon a sudden with an Army into Holstein and Jutland , and among others , took the Fortress of Fredericksudde by storm ; and there happening an extraordinary hard Frost at the beginning of the year 1658. he march'd over the Ice , first into Funen , where he surprised the Danish Troops ; from thence taking his way over Largeland , Laland and Falster , into Zealand . This prodigious success obliged King Frederick to conclude a Peace with him at Roshild , by virtue of which , besides some other advantages , he surrendred to the Swedes , Holland , Bleckingen , Schonen , Bornholm , Bahus , and Drontheim in Norway . But King Charles Gustavus being inform'd , that by the perswasions of the Emperour , the Elector of Brandenburgh , and the Hollanders , the Danes had resolv'd to renew the War , as soon as the Swedes had left the Country , or should be again engaged in a War with Germany or Poland , he resolv'd to be beforehand with them , and returning into the Isle of Zealand , took Cronenburgh , and Besieg'd Copenhagen by Sea and Land. In the mean while the Dutch sent a Fleet to Relieve Copenhagen , against whom the Swedes fought with great bravery : But in the year next following , the Swedes did in vain storm Copenhagen , and besides this , lost the Battel in Funen ▪ Bornholm revolted , and Druntheim was retaken . And tho the Danes endeavour'd to carry on the War against the Swedes , hoping to have now after the death of their King Charles Gustavus , met with an opportunity to revenge themselves for their former losses ; yet acccording to a Project concluded upon by France , England and Holland , a Peace was made near Copenhagen , almost upon the same Conditions with that concluded formerly at Roshild , except that Bornholm and Druntheim remained in the possession of the Danes ; in lieu of which some Lands were assigned to the Swedes in Schonen . A Peace being thus concluded , the King , at the Dyet held at Copenhagen , was declared an absolute Sovereign , and the Crown Hereditary ; whereby the great Privileges of the Nobility were abolished , and a new Form of Government introduced , where the whole Management of Affairs depends absolutely on the King's pleasure . This King died in the year 1670. Him succeeded his Son Christian V. who after he had put his Affairs into a good Posture , entred into an Alliance with the Emperor , Holland and their Confederates . And seeing that the Swedes had been worsted in the Country of Brandenburgh , he hoped to have met with a good opportunity to break with Sweden . He began therefore with the Duke of Holstein ; who , not foreseeing the Design , came to him at Rensburgh , whom he forced to quit all his Advatanges which he had obtained by the Peace of Roshild , and to surrender into his hands the Fortress of Tonningen , which he caused to be demolished , and afterwards took Wismar from the Swedes . In the year next following he entred Schonen , where he took Helsingburgh , Landscrone and Christianstad , as also the Isle of Gotland , with little Resistance . But he having detach'd some Troops to invest Halmstad , they were surprized by the King of Sweden , who routed them , and such as were not slain were all made Prisoners . Not long after , the whole Danish Army was beaten out of the field in a bloody Battel fought near Lunden . In the year 1677. King Christian besieged Malmoe , but having miscarried in a Storm which he made upon the place , he was forced to raise the Siege ; and soon after received another Overthrow in a Battel fought near Landscrone betwixt him and Charles King of Sweden . In the Year next following the Danes were obliged to raise the Siege of Bahus , and to surrender Christianstadt , which reduced to Extremity by Famine : but at Sea they had better Success ; yet , by virtue of a Peace made betwixt them , they restored all such places as they had taken from the Swedes . § 10. It is evident , out of antient History , That this Nation has been formerly very warlike : but in our age the Danes have lost much of their antient Glory , because the Nobility have been rather for enjoying their Revenues in Plenty and Quietness , than for undergoing the fatigues of War , and the Commonalty have followed their Example . This may also perhaps be alleged for a reason , that they having seldom been engaged in any Wars , but with Sweden , ( except that Christian IV. made war in Germany , which however was carried on chiefly by German Souldiers ) which could not be of any long Continuance , the Danes often wanted opportunity to keep themselves in exercise ; especially since they had the conveniency of making use of the Germans , whom they listed for money : and the number of Inhabitants seem'd to be but proportionable to the Country , which is of no great extent . Since the King has been declared Soveraign , all means have been employed to improve the Military force of the Nation ; but it seems that the National Forces , without the help of the Germans , will not be of any great Consequence , as to Land-service . Neither is it the King's interest to put his Nobility upon Martial Exploits , or that they should grow famous in War , for fear they should make an Effort to recover their former Privileges . The Norwegians undergo all sorts of hardship with more Courage and Vigour , whereunto they are inured by their Climate and Air. But the Danes , since they have been Masters of Norway , have always endeavoured to keep under this Nation , by taking from them all opportunities of exerting their vigour , and there are very few left of the antient Nobility in Norway . Yet the Norwegians are now adays very good Seamen , and the Dutch make good use of them in Sea-service : and a great many of the Inhabitants of North-holland , where they are addicted to Fishing , were originally of Norway . § 11. The country of Denmark is of no great extent , yet it is generally very Fertile , and fit both for Tillage and Pasturage ; for a great number of Oxen and Horses are yearly Transported out of Denmark to other places . And a considerable quantity of Corn is sent out of Denmark into Norway and Island . The Seas near Denmark are pretty well stock'd with Fish , which however are rather for the benefit of the Inhabitants , than for exportation . There are little or no Manufactories there , the Inhabitants being not fitted for such works ; neither is there any Commodities fit for Exportation in great quantities . On the other hand , the Danes are oblig'd to Import Wine , Salt , good Beer , and Woollen Manufactury for Cloaths . They have begun to bring Spices themselves out of the East-Indies , where they have a small Fort upon the Coast of Cormandel . The Toll , which is paid by Foreigners in the Sound in ready money , is a very good Revenue in Denmark . Which is the reason why the Danes can scarce forgive the Swedes , that they do not pay this Tributary Toll to Denmark ▪ Norway is for the most part a very raw Country , yet it produces several Commodities fit for exportation , viz. dry'd and salted Fish in great quantity , Timber , Board , Masts , Tar , Pitch , and the like . There are also in Norway , Silver , Copper , and Iron Mines . But it produces not Corn sufficient in quantity for the maintenance of its Inhabitants , nor to brew Beer ; besides it wants also the same Commodities which are wanting in Denmark . As for its situation it s very commodious , to Export and Import Merchandises to and from other Sea-Coasts in Europe . Island is stock'd with Fish , some salted Flesh , and very good Down Feathers , which the Inhabitants are fain to exchange for such Commodities as are , besides Fish and Flesh , requisite for the sustenence and convenience of Life . The Fenock Islands do for the most part live on their Sheep and Fish . Besides that , Denmark cannot raise a considerable Army of its Natives , this is also a great weakness to this Kingdom , that not only Norway and Denmark are separated by the Sea , and cannot keep correspondency together but by that way ; but also that this Kingdom is divided into so many Islands ; so that if an Enemy once becomes Master at Sea , he must needs prove very troublesom to Denmark . § 12. As to the Neighbours of Denmark , it Borders on one side upon Germany ; for Holstein , which belongs to the present Royal Ramily , is a Fief of the Empire . And tho the Land Forces of Denmark do not come to any comparison with those of Germany , and Jutland lies quite open on that side ; yet the Islands are very secure from the Germans , who are not provided with Shipping , except it should happen that the great and lesser Belt should both be frozen , which happens very rarely . Neither is there any great probability that these two States should differ , except the pretensions upon Hamborough , which the King of Denmark will not easily let fall , should furnish an occasion for War. And to speak truly , it is so delicious a morsel , that it may easily provoke an Appetite . But it will be a very difficult task for the King of Denmark to attain his aim by open force , except there should happen a very strange juncture of Affairs , or that the inward Divisions , or else by treachery , this City should give an occasion for its Ruin. In the mean while it is not easily to be supposed , that the Neighbouring German Princes should suffer that a City of so great Consequence should fall into the hands of a Foreign Prince . In fine , it is of vast Consequence to Denmark , to hold a good understanding with Germany , since from thence it must draw the greatest part of its Land-Forces , wherewith to defend itself against Swedeland . With the Swedes Denmark had been in continual Broils for a considerable time ; and it seems that there is an old grudge and animosity betwixt these two Nations , arising chiefly hence , that the Danes have formerly always endeavour'd to make themselves Masters of Sweden , and to reduce this Kingdom into the same condition as they had done Norway . Besides , that afterwards they have made it their business , by ruining their Shipping and Trade , to prevent the growing Greatness of Sweden : But Sweden has always vigorously defended itself , and in latter times has gain'd great advantages upon Denmark ; for the Swedes have not only recover'd Schonen , and secured West Gothland , by the Fortress of Bahus ; but they have also a way open into Jutland , out of their Provinces in Germany . On the other hand , the Danes have made it their business hitherto , by making Alliances with the Enemies of Sweden , to get from them these Advantages . But if we consider , that these two Kingdoms are now divided by their natural Bounds to preserve which , France , England and Holland seem to be mutually concern'd ; and that as in human probability Denmark cannot conquer or maintain itself in Swedeland ; so the other States of Europe , are not likely to suffer , that Sweden should become Master of Denmark : It seems therefore most convenient , that these two Kingdoms should maintain a good understanding , and be a mutual security to one another against their Enemies . From Holland Denmark may expect real assistance , in case it should be in danger of being Conquered ; since the prosperity of Holland depends partly on the free Trade of the Baltic ; and if one should become Master both of Sweden and Denmark , he would questionless keep these Passages closer than they are now . But the Danes also are sensible enough , that the Hollanders will not engage themselves any further in their behalf , than to keep the ballance even , for fear they should with an increase of Power , attempt hereafter , to raise the Toll in the Sound at pleasure . But as long as Holland sides with Denmark , England will not be fond of the Danish Party , but rather declare for the other side ; for the preservation of Denmark , and the Trade in the Baltic , is not of so great consequence to England , as it is to Holland . The Muscovites may prove very serviceable to Denmark against Sweden : yet cannot the Danes make any great account upon an Alliance with them ; because it is very difficult to maintain a Correspondency with them , especially if the Poles should declare for Sweden : Besides that , the Muscovites , as soon as they have obtained their aim , commonly have but little regard to Alliances , or the Interest of their Allies . Denmark can have no great reliance upon Poland , except that Crown should be engag'd in a War against Sweden . France has hitherto shewn no great concern for Denmark , because it has always been in Alliance with its Enemies ; yet France would not willingly see it ruin'd , because no State of Europe would desire the two Northern Kingdoms should be under the Subjection of one Prince : But I cannot see any reason , why an offensive Alliance with Denmark , should be profitable to France . Spain is more likely to wish well to Denmark , than to assist it , except it should happen , that Swedeland was engaged in a War against the House of Austria , or any other Allie of Spain . CHAP. X. Of POLAND . § 1. THE POLES , who anciently were called Samartians , and afterwards Slavonians , derived their Name from the Nature of the Country which they possess ; which lies most upon a Plain , for Pole signifies in their language a Plain ; tho some are of opinion that the Word Polacki , is as much as to say , the Posterity of Lechus . This Nation formerly did inhabit nearer to the Country of the Tartars ; but after vast Numbers out of Germany entred the Roman Provinces , their places were supplied by the nations living behind them . And it seems that Poland being in the same manner left by its Inhabitants , which were then Venedi or Wends , they made room for the next that took their Place . These then , as 't is said , having taken possession of this Country about the year 550 , did , under the Conduct of Lechus , lay there the Foundation of a new State. Lechus resided at Gnicsen , being encouraged thereunto by an Eagles Nest which he found there , and taking it as a good Omen , put an Eagle into the Arms of the new Commonwealth , giving to that City the name of Gnicsen , which in the Polish Language signifies a Nest . This Nation first setled it self in that part of the Country , which now goes by the name of the great and lesser Poland ; neither did their Limits extend any further , tho since that time they are mightily encreased . § 2. The first Governours of this Nation did not assume to themselves the Title of Kings , but only that of Dukes ; and the first form of Government was very inconstant : for after the Race of Lechus was extinguished ( tho it is uncertain how many of them , and for how long a time they Ruled , or what were their Atchievments ) twelve Governours , which in their Language are called Vayvods , did administer the Government , who having at first regulated and refined this barbarous People by good Laws and Constitutions , at last were divided among themselves . Wherefore the Poles elected for their Prince one Cracus , who having restored the Commonwealth to its former State , built the City of Cracovia , so called after his own Name , which he made his place of residence . Whose youngest Son Lechus II. to obtain the Principality , murthered his elder Brother ; but as soon as the Fact was discovered , he was banished the Country . After him ruled a Virgin , whose Name was Venda , the only Daughter left of the Children of Cracus , who having vanquished one Ritiger a German Prince that pretended Mariage to her out of a blind Superstition , drowned herself in the River of Weixel . After her death the administration of the Government returned again to the Governours or Vayvods , which continued for some time , till the Poles elected again for their Prince a Goldsmith called Premislus , who is also called Lescus I. because he had by a Stratagem defeated the Moravians , who had made an Irruption into Poland . But he leaving no Issue behind him a Horse Race was instituted , with condition that the Victor should succeed in the Government . One of the Competitours had laid Iron Hooks in the Ground , by which means the others Horses having been ●amed he was the first that came to the Goal , but the Fraud being discovered he was killed upon the spot . In the mean while a certain poor Fellow on foot had run the Race and was the next to the Impostor , whom the Poles declared their Prince . His name was Lescus II. and as some say , was slain in the Wars against Charles the Great . Him succeeded his Son Lescus III. who having appeased Charles the Great , with Presents , made Peace with him , either as an unequal Allie , or else by acknowledging himself his Vassal . He left Poland to his Son Popiel , whom he had begot in Wedlock ; but to his natural Sons he gave the neighbouring Countries of Pomerania , Mack , Ca●●ubia , with some others . Him succeeded his Son Popiel II. an ill man , who upon the perswasion of his Lady murthered his Father's Brothers , 't is reported that out of their dead Bodies came forth Mice , which devoured Popiel with his Wife and Children . § 3. After his Death there was an Interregnum full of troubles , till the Poles declared Piastus , a Country-fellow born at Crusswitz , their Prince , from whom ever since such of the Natives as obtained the Royal Dignity , were called Piasti . His Posterity has reigned for a long time in Poland , from whom also descended the race of the Dukes of Lignitz and Brieg in Silesia , which is but lately extinguished . 'T is said that he was 120 Years old before he died . His Son Zicmovitus began his Reign in the Year 895. a Warlike and brave Prince ; whom succeeded his Son Lescus IV. a good and peaceable Prince . Much of the same temper was his Son Zicmovistus , who began to Reign in the Year 921. This Prince had but one Son , who being blind was in the seventh Year of his Age ( in which Year , according to the Custom of those times , his Head was to be shaved , and he to receive his Name ) restored to his Sight , which was then taken for an Omen , that he should be enlightened with the Christian Faith. His Name was Micislaus I. and began his Reign in the Year 962. He having a great many Wives and no Children , occasioned in him a desire to turn Christian , for some Germans representing to him , that if he left the Heathenish Superstitions he would certainly beget Children ; he was perswaded by them to remove his Heathenish Wives , which he did , and married Dambrateca , the Daughter of Bogislaus Duke of Bohemia . Before he married her , he was baptized himself , and first introduced the Christian Religion into Poland , as also that custom which has obtained since there , that at the time when the Gospel is read in the Mass , the Men half draw their Cymetars to signify that they were ready to fight for the Christian Faith. § 4. Him succeeded his Son Boleslaus Chrobry , who was by the Emperour Otto III. dignified with the Title of King , who also remitted unto him all the Pretensions which the former Emperours had upon Poland ; and this in consideration for the kind entertainment which he had received from Boleslaus in his Pilgrimage to the Grave of Albart Bishop of Gnicsen , which being then very famous for some Miracles , was visited by the Emperour to fulfil his Vow which he had made during a precedent Sickness . This first King of Poland behaved himself very bravely in his Wars against the Red Russians , the Bohemians , Saxons and Prussians . He also instituted twelve Senators as his Assistants in the administration of the Government . But his Son Miccislaus lost for the most part his Father's Conquests , Moravia having among the rest been taken from him by the Bohemians . He began his Reign in the Year 1025. and died in the Year 1034. leaving but one Son behind him , whose Name was Casimir , who being an Infant , his Mother Rixa administred the Government for a while . But the Poles being dissatisfied with her , she fled with her Son into Germany , who in his Journey in France , assumed the Order and Habit of a Monk. During his absence , there were great Disturbances in Poland , Maslaus having about that time made himself Master of Masuria , which for a long time after , remained independent of the Kingdom of Poland . At last the Poles prevailed upon Casimir , to leave his Monastery and accept the Crown . And to perswade the Pope to absolve him from his Vow , they promised , that for each Head , except those of the Nobility and Clergy , they would contribute yearly a Farthing towards the maintaining of a perpetual burning Lamp in the Church of St. Peter in Rome , and cause their Heads to be shaved above their Ears like Monks . After he came to the Crown he beat Maslaus and the Prussians , and restored the Kingdom to its former tranquility . His Son Boleslaus Surnamed the Hardy , did at first wage War against his Neighbours the Prussians , Bohemians and Russians with great Success ; but afterwards giving himself over to all manner of Debauchery , and having been checked for that reason by Stanislaus the Bishop of Cracau , who also at last excommunicated him , he cut him to pieces before the Altar . Then he was excommunicated by the Pope , and perceiving himself to be hated by every body , left the Kingdom , and at last murthered himself . § 5. Him succeeded his Brother Vladislaus , who standing in fear of the Pope , would not at first take upon him the Title of King. He met with great Troubles both at home and abroad , which however he overcame at last . Him succeeded his Son Boleslaus III. a brave Souldier , who obtained a signal Victory over the Emperour Henry V. in a Battle fought in the Dogsfield near Breslau . There was never a Prince in Poland more Famous for Military Atchievements than himself ; it being related of him , that he fought forty five Battles all with good Success , except the last of all , fought against the Red Russians , which was lost by the Cowardise of the Vayvod of Cracovia , unto whom the King for a recompence sent a Hare-skin and Spinning-Wheel , which so troubled him , that he hanged himself : But the King also was so troubled at this Defeat , that he died of grief , leaving four Sons behind him . Among whom Vladislaus II. obtained a great part of the Kingdom with the Name of a Prince , yet the other Brothers also shared several great Provinces among themselves , according to their Father's last Will. This occasioned great Divisions and Civil Wars betwixt these Brothers ; and Vladislaus , who pretended to dispossess the rest , was himself obliged to quit the Country . After him Boleslaus Crispus his Brother was made Prince of Poland , who was forced to wage War against the Emperour Conrade III. and Frederick I. who would have restored Vladislaus . At last a Peace was concluded betwixt them , by Vertue of which , Poland remained to Boleslaus , but he was obliged to surrender Silesia , which was then dependent on Poland , to Vladislaus , which being afterwards divided into a great many Dukedoms , at last fell to the Crown of Bohemia . This Boleslaus also received a great overthrow from the Prussians , his Army having by the treachery of a Guide been mis●ed into the Moors and Boggs . Him succeeded his Brother Miccislaus Senior , but he was deposed for Male-administration . Him succeeded his Brother Casimir , who is only famous for that he chastised the Prussiant . He died in the year 1194. His Son Lescus Surnamed the White , was fain to contend with the banished Miccislaus for the Kingdom with various Success , till Miccislaus died . Whose Son Vladislaus also raised some Disturbances against him for a while , till at last he was forced to leave him in the quiet possession of Poland . Under the Reign of this Lescus the Tartars made the first In-road into Russia , and have ever since proved very troublesome and mischievous to Poland . This Lescus was forced to wage War with Sventopolek , whom he had constituted Governour of Pomerania . He having made himself Duke of Pomerania did dismember it from the Kingdom of Poland . Conrade , also the Brother of Lescus had got the possession of Masovia and Cusavia , who being not strong enough to defend himself against the Prussians , who were fallen into his Country , he called in the Knights of the Cross , who were then by the Saracens driven out of Syria . Unto these he surrendred the Country of Culm , under condition , that such places as by their help should be conquered in Prussia , should be divided betwixt them ; which afterwards proved to be the occasion of great Wars betwixt them and Poland . To Lescus succeeded his Son Boleslaus , Surnamed the Chast , under whose Reign the Tartars committed prodigious Barbarities in Poland , and from thence made an In-road into Silesia , where in a Battel fought near Lignitz , they slew so many of the Inhabitants , that they filled nine great Sacks with the Ears which they had cut off . His Reign was besides this full of intestine Troubles . Him succeeded his Cousin Lescus , Surnamed the Black , who was very Fortunate in his Wars with the Russians and Lithuanians : he also quite rooted out the Jazygians , which then inhabited Podolia , but the Civil Commotions and frequent Incursions of the Tartars , occasioned great Disturbances in the Kingdom . He died in the year 1289. § 6. After the Death of Lescus , there were great Contests in Poland concerning the Regency ; till at last Premissus , Lord of Great Poland got the upper hand ; who also reassumed the Title of King , which the Regents of Poland had not used during the space of 200 years ; ever since that the Pope , after the banishment of Boleslaus the Hardy , had forbid them to choose a King of Poland . And the succeeding Princes were not very ambitious of that Title , because the Country was divided among several Persons . But Premislus did think himself powerful enough to make use of it . He was murthered by some Brandenburgh Emissaries , after he had reigned but seven Months . After him was elected Vladislaus Locticus , or Cubitalis , who did not stile himself King , but only Heir of Poland . But he having been deposed for Male-administration , Wenceslaus King of Bohemia was elected in his stead . But after his Death , which happened in the Year 1309. Locticus was restored , who waged great Wars against the Knights of the Cross , whom he at last vanquished in a great Battel . Under his Reign the Dukes of Silesia who were Vassals of Poland , submitted themselves to the Crown of Bohemia . He died in the Year 1333. Him succeeded his Son Casimir the Great , who having subdued all Russia , united it to the Kingdom of Poland , so that it should enjoy the same Laws and Liberties . He also first introduced the Magdeburgh Laws and Constitutions into Poland , and the Duke of Masuria did then first submit himself as a Vassal to the Crown of Poland . He died in the Year 1370. leaving no Issue behind him ; and by his Death the Male-Race of Piastus lost the Crown of Poland . § 7. After Casimir the Crown of Poland was devolved to Lewis King of Hungary , the Sister's Son of Casimir : The Poles were not well satisfied with him , because he favoured the Hungarians too much . He died in the Year 1382. Sigismund King of Hungary would fain have succeed him in Poland , but the Poles refused him . Some proposed Zicmovitus the Duke of Masuria , but Hedwig the Daughter of King Lewis , for whom the Poles would by all means reserve the Crown of Poland , would not accept of him for her Husband . At last the Poles Crowned the above-mentioned Hedwig , and married her to Jagello Duke of Lithuania , under Condition that he and his Subjects should turn Christians , and Lithuania should be united to Poland in one body . The first Condition was performed immediately , for he was baptized , and called Vladislaus IV. But the performance of the second Article was delayed by the Kings of Poland for a considerable time after , under pretence that the Lithunians were not well satisfied in this Point , but in effect , because they were unwilling to surrender their right of Succession to the Dukedom of Lithuania ; till at last this Union was perfected under the Reign of King Sigismundus Augustus . This Jagello defeated the Knights of the Cross in a memorable Battel , where 50000 Men having been slain , he took from them a great many Cities in Prussia , but they afterwards recovered themselves . He died in the Year 1434. Him succeeded his Son Vladislaus V. who also afterwards was made King of Hungary , where he was engaged in a War against the Turks . In this War John Humades first defeated the Turks near the River Morava , and Vladislaus so beat them upon the Frontiers of Macedonia , that they were forced to make a Truce for Ten Years . But upon the perswasions of the Pope , who sent the Cardinal Julian , to absolve the King from his Oath , this Truce was broken ; and not long after that memorable Battel was fought near Varna , where the King himself was kill'd . This Defeat was very shameful and prejudicial to the Christians . § 8. In his stead Casimir was made King of Poland : A great part of Prussia , which was weary of the Government of the Knights of the Cross , did surrender it self under his Protection : This occasioned a heavy War betwixt them and the Poles , which having been carried on a great while with dubious Success , a Peace was at last concluded by the mediation of the Pope ; by Vertue of which , the Poles got Pomerellia , Culm , Marienburgh , Stum and Elbing , the rest remaining under the jurisdiction of the Knights of the Cross , under Condition , that the Master of that Order should be a Vassal of Poland , and a Duke and Senator of that Kingdom . Much about the same time , the Duke of Vallachia , did submit himself as a Vassal to the Crown of Poland . Under the Reign of this King , the Deputies of the Provinces first appeared at the Dyets of the Kingdom . Vladislaus the Son of this Casimir was made King of Bohemia , and afterwards also of Hungary , tho' his own Brother John Albert did contend with him for the latter , but being soundly beaten , was obliged to desist from his Pretensions . Casimir died in the Year 1492. Him succeeded his Son John Albert , who received a signal overthrow in Vallachia from the Turks and rebellious Vallachians . The Turks also fell into Poland , but by a sudden great Frost a great many Thousands of them were starved to Death . Under the Reign of this King , the Dukedom of Plotzk● in the Country of Masovia was united to Poland . He died in the Year 1501. Whom succeeded his Brother Alexander , but he did not Reign longer than till the Year 1506. Whom succeeded Sigismund one of the most Famous Princes of his time . This King was engaged in three several Wars against the Muscovites , wherein the Poles always were Victorious in the Field , but the Muscovites who had got Smolensko by Treachery , kept the possession of that place . The War which he waged with the Knights of the Cross in Prussia , at last composed under these Conditions ; that Albert Marquess of Brandenburgh , who was then Master of that Order , should receive the Eastern parts of Prussia as a hereditary Fief from the King , and should acknowledge himself hereafter a Vassal of the Crown of Poland . Under his Reign also the whole Country of Masovia was re-united to the Crown of Poland . He also fought very successfully against the Vallachians , and died in the Year 1548. leaving for his Successour his Son Sigismundus Augustus . Under his Reign Livonia submitted it self to Poland , as being not able to defend it self against the Muscovites , who already had taken Dorpt , Felin , and several other places . In this publick Consternation Estlad and Reval did surrender themselves to Erick King of Swedeland ▪ But the Archbishop of Riga , and the Master of the Teutonick Order , did seek for Protection of the King of Poland , which he would not grant them upon any other terms , than that they should submit themselves to the Crown of Poland . Whereupon the Master of the Order having abdicated himself , surrendred the Castle of Riga and some other places to the Poles . And he in recompence of his Loss was made Duke of Curland and Semigall . This occasioned a War betwixt the Poles and Muscovites , wherein these took from the former Plotzk● . This King died without Children , and by his Death the Male Race of the Jagellonick Family was quite extinguished . § 9. After his Death there were great Contentions in Poland concerning the Election of a new King , and at last by the majority of Votes , Henry Duke of Anjou , Brother of Charles IX . King of France , was declared King of Poland , who arriving there was crowned in the same Year . But he had scarce been four Monthsin Poland , when having Notice that his Brother the King of France was dead , he in the Night time , and in a thick Fog , for fear the Poles should detain him , relinquished Poland , and taking his way through Austria and Italy into France , took Possession of that Kingdom . The Poles being extreamly vexed at this Affront , were for electing a new King. A great many were for Maximilian of Austria , but Stephen Batori Prince of Transylvania having been declared King by the plurality of Votes , quickly came into Poland , and excluded Maximilian by marrying Anna the Sister of Sigismundus Augustus . This King reduced the City of Dantzick , which had sided with Maximilian to obedience . Afterwards he fell upon the Muscovites , taking from them Plotzko and the neighbouring Countries . At last he made Peace with the Muscovites , under this Condition , that they should resign to him the whole Country of Livonia , in lieu of which he would restore to them such places as , he had taken from them in Muscovy . This King adorned the Kingdom with wholesome Constitutions , and established the Militia of Horse , which Souldiers being paid out of the fourth part of the Royal Revenues , are commonly called the Quartians ; these he disposed upon the Frontiers to defend the same against the Incursions of the Tartars . By this means that Tract of Land which from Bar , Bracklavia and Kiovia , extends it self betwixt the two Rivers of the Dniester and the Borysthenes , as far as to the Black Sea , was filled with populous Cities and Towns , which is now called the Vkraine , it having been formerly a desolate Country . He also put into a good Order and Discipline the Cosacks , who served for Foot Souldiers , giving to them Techtimorovia , situated on the River Borysthenes , which they made afterwards their Magazine , and the place of Residence of their Governours . Before this time the Cosacks were only a wild and barbarous sort of Rabble , who were gathered out of the Polish Russia , and having settled themselves in the Island of the River Borysthenes beneath Kiovia , lived upon Robbing and Plunder . These Cosacks , after they were brought into good Discipline by this King Stephen , have been for a considerable time serviceable to the Crown of Poland , not only against the Incursions of the Tartars , but also by their cruising into the Black Sea , have done great Mischief to the Turks . For they have had Courage enough to ransack the Cities of Trebisond and Sinope , nay , even the Suburbs of Constantinople with other places . This brave King , whilst he was making Preparations against the Turks , died in the Year 1586. § 10. After his Death , Sigismund Son to John King of Swedeland was made King of Poland , who had this Advantage , that his Mother Catherine had been Sister of Sigismundus Augustus , and so consequently was descended from the Jagellonick Race . Some of the Poles proclaimed Maximilian their King , but he coming with some Forces to take Possession of the Kingdom , was beaten and taken Prisoner , and before he obtained his Liberty , was obliged to renounce his Title to that Crown . After the Death of John King of Sweden , Sigismund went in the Year next following into Swedeland , where he was Crowned King of Sweden . But having afterwards lost that Crown , it occasioned a War betwixt Poland and Sweden . In the beginning of this War , Charles IX . King of Sweden took a great many places from the Poles in Livonia , which were however most of them afterwards retaken by the Polish General and Chancellour Zamoiski : Besides this , the King of Sweden was vanquished in a great Battel fought near Kirckholm and Riga , where he narrowly escaped himself . But some intestine Divisions being arisen betwixt the King and the Nobility of Poland , King Charles got an opportunity to recover himself . In the mean time there was a War kindled betwixt the Muscovites and Poles by the following occasion : There was a certain Person in Poland who pretended that he was Demetrius the Son of John Basilowitz , Grand Duke of Muscovy , and that he was to have been murthered by the Order of Boris Gudenow , who hoped thereby to obtain the Succession in the Empire after the Death of Theodore the eldest Son of the said John Basilowitz , but that another had been killed in his stead . This Man having found great Encouragement from George Mniszeck the Vayvod of Sendemir , promised to marry his Daughter . Wherefore this Vayvod with the Assistance of some other Polish Lords having gathered an Army that marched with Demetrius into Muscovy : And the Grand Duke Boris Gudenow happening to die suddenly soon after , Demetrius was well received by the Russians ; and having vanquished such as pretended to oppose him , he came up to the City of Muscovy , where he was proclaimed Grand Duke : But he quickly made himself odious to the Muscovites , they suspecting him to be an Impostor , but did however hide their resentments till the arrival of the Polish Bride . In the mean while the Muscovites ( under the Conduct of those of Suski , who were by their Mother's side descended from the Family of the Grand Dukes ) had under-hand got together about 20000 Men. These at the time when the Nuptials were celebrating with great Pomp , raised a Tumult , attacked the Castle , and cut to pieces Demetrius and a great many Poles who were come along with the Bride , tho' some of the chiefest defended themselves bravely and escaped their Fury . Then Basilius Suski was proclaimed Great Duke in the publick Market place , who caused there the Body of Demetrius to be exposed to publick view , but he being extreamly defaced by his Wounds , his Face could not be discerned by the multitude . Immediatly after , a rumor was spread abroad , that Demetrius was escaped , and another appeared soon after , who pretended to be the same Demetrius . Whether it was the same or not , is not yet determined ; this is certain that the Poles did acknowledge him as such , they being very desirous to revenge the former Affront and the Death of their Friends . This Old or New Demetrius did march with a great Army composed of Poles and Cosacks into Muscovy , where he several times beat Suski , whom he obliged to set at Liberty the captive Bride , and to beg the King of Poland to recal his Subjects . But the Bride having acknowledged this Demetrius for her Husband , he got a great part both in Muscovy and Poland that sided with him , and would quickly have ruined Suski , if he had not been succoured by the King of Sweden who sent Pontus de la Gardie with some Forces to his Assistance . Sigismund also took hold of this Opportunity , to try whether he could at least recover Smolensko and Severia from the Muscovites . Wherefore he besieged Smolensko in the Year 1609. which however he could not make himself Master of till the Year 1611. when he took it by Storm . In the mean time , the Poles which had hitherto sided with Demetrius , were recalled by Sigismund , who did think it not convenient that so considerable a part of his Forces should be under the Command of another . By the removal of these Forces , Suski had leisure given him to recollect himself , and with the Auxilaries sent him out of Swedeland , he marched against the Poles who had besieged Smolensko , but was defeated by the Poles near Clusin . By this overthrow the Affairs of the Muscovites were again put into a very dangerous Condition . Wherefore they took this Resolution to avoid the Danger which threatened them from the Polish side . They deposed Suski , who by his Misfortunes was become odious to them , and offered the Crown of Muscovy to Vladislaus the Prince of Poland . By this means they hoped at one stroak to ruin Demetrius , and to be reconciled to the Poles , in hopes , that they might easily meet with an Opportunity hereafter , when they had once rid themselves of the present Danger , to rid themselves also of the Prince of Poland . And this Project succeeed very well , for the Polish Troops immediatly left the Party of Demetrius ; Suski was surrendred to the Poles , who promised to the Muscovites , what had sworn before Allegiance to Vladislaus , that he should appear in Person in Muscovy in the Year 1610. But King Sigismund by the perswasions of some of his Friends refused this offer , thinking it more for his purpose to Conquer Muscovy by Force of Arms ; which Opportunity , however , he missed of , since he did not immediatly march towards the City of Muscovy , which he might have taken at the first Assault . But the Muscovites having discovered the Design of the Poles , did unanimously revolt from Vladislaus , especially since they had in the mean while been rid of Demetrius , who had been murthered by the Tartars that were his Gaurds . They therefore attacked the Polish Garrison in the City of Muscovy , which consisted of Seven Thousand Men , but these defended themselves bravely ; and besides this , set Fire to the whole City , which before had 180000 Houses , where abundance of People were burned . Nevertheless the Muscovites recovered themselves and besieged the Polish Garrison in the Castle of Muscovy . If King Sigismund immediatly after the taking of Smolensko , had sent them Relief , as he easily might have done , he questionless might have established his Affairs in Muscovy . But he marching back with his Army into Poland , and sending to their Relief neither Men nor Money , the Garrison who had before plundered the Treasury of the Great Duke , to the number of 7000. leaving some to Guard the Castle , fought their way through the Muscovites , and came to King Sigismund to demand their Pay. And tho' Sigismund began to apply himself in good earnest to re-establish his Affairs in Muscovy , yet all his Designs were by the jealousie which reigned betwixt the Generals so long delayed , till the Poles who had the Gaurd of the Castle of the City of Muscovy , were forced by Famine to surrender it . Thus all was lost in Muscovy ; for Sigismund , who was the more troubled at it , because he had made an account by the Conquest of Muscovy , to open his way into Swedeland . Besides this , the Poles sustained in the same Year a considerable Loss in Moldavia . Prince Vladislaus did undertake an Expedition into Muscovy , but to no great purpose , wherefore he made a Truce with them for fourteen Years , wherein it was agreed , that the Poles in the mean time should keep in their Possession the Dukedom of Severia , Zernigo and Novogrod , which they had taken during these Troubles in Muscovy . In the mean time George Farenbach did surrender several places in Livonia to the King of Sweden , Gustavus Adolphus , but it was suspected that he intended to betray the King ; for soon after , the same Farenbach was reconciled to King Sigismund , unto whom he restored all the places , except Pernau . In the Year 1620. the Poles were engaged in a War against the Turks , that were as 't is supposed , stirred up by Betlem Gabor Prince of Transylvania ; for Sigismund having assisted the Emperour against him , Betlem Gabor was for making them a Diversion by the help of the Turks . The Turks therefore entred Moldavia with an Intention to banish that Duke , who sided with the Poles . the Polish General Zolkieuski coming to the Assistance of the Duke of Moldavia advanced too far into the Country , and as he was marching back , was totally routed and himself slain upon the Place . In the Year next following the Turks marched with their whole Froces against Poland , who were met by the Poles near Chocim under the Command of Prince Vladislaus . The Polish Army was about 65000 strong , but the Turks 392000 Men , commanded by the Turkish Emperour Osman in Person . The Turks did attempt three times to take the Polish Camp by Storm , but were as often repulsed with great Loss . But the Poles in the mean while suffered extreamly for want of Ammunition and Provisions , and were mightily weakened by Sicknesses and the Mortahty among their Horses . Nevertheless the Turkish Emperour made a very honourable Peace with them , after he had lost 60000 Men , in these several Storms made upon their Camp , and a greater Number in his march back to Constantinople . In the mean time King Gustavus Adolphus falling into Livonia , took the City of Riga without any great Resistance . And the rest of Livonia , except Dunneburgh was Conquered by the Swedes in the Year 1625. King Gustavous entred Prussia with an Army in the Year 1626. where he took the Cities of Marienburgh and Elbing , besides some other Places . This War was thus carried on without any General Engagement till the Year 1629. when Hans Wrangel the Swedish General defeated the Poles near Gorzno . Then the Emperour sent some Forces to the Assistance of the Poles , who in a Battel fought near Stum , were very near having made King Gustavus their Prisoner . But the Polish Affairs being after this Battel fallen into great Confusion , a Truce was concluded by the mediation of France and England till the Year 1634. the Swedes being in the mean while to keep in their Possession Elbing , Memel , Braunsberg , Pill●u , and what else they had taken in Livonia . Sigismund died in the Year 1632. § 11. After his Death his Son Vladislaus IV. was declared King , who in the Year next following , obtained a signal Victory over the Muscovites that had besieged Smolensko ; for he not only forced them to raise the Siege , but also brought the Muscovite Army into such streights , that they were forced to surrender themselves . And the Turks who would have made a Diversion to him , were also bravely repulsed . At last Vladislaus made a very advantageous Peace on his side with the Muscovites , by vertue of which these renounced all their Pretensions upon the two large Dukedoms of Smolensko and Ozernichow . This begot such a Terrour among the Turks , that they freely made him Restitution for the Damages sustained in their last In-road , having also caused the Bashaw who commanded these Forces , to be strangled . The Truce with Sweden was prolonged at Stumdorf in Prussia , for 26 Years , where the places possessed before by the Swedes in Prussia were restored to the Poles , because the Swedish Affairs in Germany were then after the Battel of Norlingen in a very ill Condition , and besides this , the English and Dutch were extreamly dissatisfied with the Tolls that were paid in Prussia . In the Year 1637. the Foundation was laid of the War with the Cosacks , which has brought unspeakable Mischiefs upon the Poles . The business happened thus : As the number of the Cosacks was greatly encreased by the great number of Boors , which frequently ran into them , so the great Men in Poland had purchased great Estates in the Vkraine , who were of Opinion , that their Revenues would be considerably encreased , if the Liberty of the Cosacks were reduced into more narrow bounds . Wherefore they having advised the King , that they ought to be more restrained for the future ; the Polish General Konicepoliski , did cause the Fortress of Hudack to be built , just at a point where the River of Zwamer falls into the Dnieper or Borysthenes . The Cosacks endeavoured to prevent the perfecting of this Work by force , but being routed by the Poles , were obliged to surrender their General Pauluck and some of their Chief Men among them , who were all , notwithstanding a Pardon was promised them before hand , beheaded . Besides this , it was decreed in the Dyet , that all their former Priviledges and the Fortress of Techtimorovia should be taken from them , and that in their stead , a new body of Militia should be settled there . To put this Decree in execution , the Polish Army marched into the Vkraine , against which , the Cosacks fought with great bravery , promising nevertheless , that they would be faithful to the Crown of Polana , if their ancient Priviledges were confirmed to them , which the Poles did promise them , bur did not perform ; nay , did even treat some of them very ill . For among other oppressive Methods , they took also from them some of their Greek Churches . Their General Chmielinski was also grosly Affronted , for which he could obtain no Satisfaction . For the King having granted him a Priviledge to build some Mills , a certain Gentleman whose Name was Jarinski , burnt the same , having also ravished his Wife , and afterwards killed both her and her Son. § 12. In the mean time Vladislaus died , whom succeeded his Brother John Casimir . Then Chmielinski to revenge himself , stirred up the Cosacks against the Poles , who with Burning , Plundering and Ravishing , did what Mischief they could to the Polish Nobility . And the Senators having desired the King to march out into the Field against them , they were answered by him , That they ought not to have burnt down their Mills . Whereat the Poles being extreamly dissatisfied brought together an Army of 50000 Men , which being defeated by the Cosacks , there were killed 10000 upon the Spot , and besides this , they took the City of Kiovia . To revenge this Affront , the Poles summoned the seventh Man throughout the whole Kingdom , and marched against the Cosacks without the Consent of the King , but were again miserably beaten by them . But Chmielinski celebrating the Nuptials of his Son with the Daughter of the Prince of Vallachia , the Poles surprised the Cosacks thereabouts , plundered the City , and took the Grecian Patriarch prisoner . The Cosacks then sent to the King to know whether this had been done by his Authority ; and the King having answered ▪ No , but that it had been done by the Nobility to take revenge of the Cosacks ; these joined with the Tartars and fell into Poland ; against these the King went in Person into the Field at the Head of the Nobility , and defeated them in a Battel ▪ but the King having afterwards made an Agreement with them , the Nobility was greatly discontented with the King's proceedings , alledging , that the King had granted too much to the Cosacks . Whilst the Jealousies reigned in Poland , the Muscovites fell into Poland , and having brought the Cosacks over to their Party , besieged Smolensko , which they took in the Year next following ; and having ravaged every where in Lithuania , they took Wilea and some other Cities , where they committed great Barbarities . In the Year 1655. another Storm threatened the Poles . For Charles Gustavus King of Swedeland having with an Army of chosen Men entred that Kingdom , first Conquered great Poland and Masovia , and afterwards the lesser Poland , with the capital City Cracovia , from whence he marched into Prussia , where almost all the Cities surrendred themselves , except Dantzick , where were at first a great many Citizens that favoured the Swedes , but by the perswasions of some Ministers , were kept in Obedience to Poland . The Resistance which was made by this one City , was the main Reason why all the Advantages got by the Swedes proved fruitless at last , and that they could not maintain themselves in Prussia , notwithstanding that not only the whole Militia of Poland , and that part of Lithuania which was not under the subjection of the Muscovites , had submitted themselves to the Swedish Protection , but also , that King John Casimir himself fled into Silesia . For the Poles having recollected themselves after the first Constemation was over , and being joined by the Tartars , fell upon such of the Swedish Forces as were dispersed up and down the Country . The Lithuanians also revolted , and killed all the Swedes that were in Winter Quarters with them . King Charles Gustavus also had greatly weakened his Army , not only by the great March towards Jeroslavia , but also Czarneski , the Polish General did often with his Light-Horse fall upon on the Rear of the Army , and did considerable Mischief . In the mean while the Poles also had retaken Warsovia , where they had made the Swedish Governour Wittenbergh and some other great Officers Prisoners , contrary to the Articles made at the surrendry of the Place . And tho' King Charles Gustavus having been joined before by the Elector of Brandenburgh's Forces did vanquish the Poles and Tartars in a memorable Battel which lasted three Days , and was fought near Warsovia , yet all the Princes of Europe began to look about them , and to consult about a Diversion to be made Sweden . The Muscovites fell into Livonia , where they besieged Riga , but to no purpose . The Hollanders did give plainly to understand , that they were not willing that Prussia should come under the subjection of Swedeland . And the Danes also began to be in motion . On the other hand , Ragozi Prince of Transylvania entred Poland with an Army , to try whether perhaps he could obtain that Crown for himself . But the King of Sweden being obliged to march out of Poland against the Danes , Ragozi made a bad Market of it ; for before he could reach his own Country , he was totally routed , and oliged to make a shameful accord with the Poles . Which misfortune however he might have avoided , if he , according to the advice of the King of Sweden , who promised to keep the Poles so long in play , till he was out of danger , would have taken his march directly over Brescie , Pinsk , and so further towards his own Frontiers . But Ragozi would by all means take his way near Cracaw . Then the Poles retook Cracaw and Thorn , and chased the Swedes out of Curland , who had before taken the Duke of that name Prisoner . The Poles also besieged Riga , but were beaten from thence by the Swedish General Helmfeld . And tho the Poles by the Peace made at Oliva recovered all Prussia again , yet were they obliged to renounce all their pretensions upon Livonia , and to leave the Muscovites in the possession of Smolensko , Severia and Kiovia . Neither could they appease the Cosacks , some of them having put themselves under the protection of the Muscovites , some under the Turks , whereby they shewed the way to the Turks into Poland . Neither could the King put an end to the intestine divisions and jealousies , wherefore at last tired with these troubles John Casimir resigned the Crown , and living a retired life in France in the Abby of St. Germain , he there dyed a few years after . § . 13. There being now left none of the Royal Family in Poland , several Foreigners pretended to the Crown . But at last a Piastus , whose name was Michael Witsnowizki , was declared King , chiefly by the Votes of the lesser Nobility . His short Reign was full of intestine commotions , and the Turks in the mean while did not cease to do considerable mischief in Poland ; having in the year 1672. taken Caminieck in Podolia , which Fortress having been formerly thought impregnable , serves them now for a door , through which they may enter Poland at pleasure . A Peace was then concluded with the Turks , by vertue of which the said Fortress remained in the possession of the Turks , the Poles also having promised to pay to the Turks a yearly Tribute . This King dyed in the year 1673. In whose stead in the year next following the Polish General John Sobieski was made King of Poland , he having in the year before attack'd the Turks in their Camp with such success , that of 32000 Men scarce 1500 escaped alive . He renewed the War with the Turks , but concluded a Peace with them in the year 1676. by vertue of which the Turks kept the Fortress of Caminieck , but remitted the yearly Tribute to the Poles . He being a Man of great capacity , it is hoped that he may prove a good King of Poland . § . 14. It is to be considered concerning the Polish Nation , that whosoever is not a Nobleman in Poland , is esteemed a Boor. For the Inhabitants of the Cities are very little regarded , and the Tradesmen are most Foreigners . But the Boors are esteemed nor used no better than Slaves , being also very raw and barbarous , both in their Life and Conversation , wherefore when we talk of the Poles , thereby ought only to be understood the Nobility . They are therefore commonly downright and honest , very seldom given to the art of dissembling ; they are of a very generous spirit , and expect a great deal of respect . And if you give them as much respect as they pretend to , they are no less courteous , and will willingly pay a respect again to you ; and their words and behaviour are full of Pomp and Ceremony . They are very liberal , or rather profuse ; and not given to be parsimonious , tho they should want the next day . This Nation also is very fierce and extravagant , much inclined to an uncountroled liberty , or rather licentiousness and petulancy . Wherefore Plots and Conspiracies against their Kings are frequent among them , whose Actions they canvase with a great deal of freedom , being always jealous of the least point of their Liberty . They do not want courage , but they are more fit to act with a sudden heat , than to endure long the fatigues of War. And because the Nobles only apply themselves to the War , who never serve but on Horseback , and the rest of the Inhabitants are of no great spirit , their infantry gathered out of the Natives is not worth much , wherefore they are obliged in their stead to make use of Foreigners listed into their Service , or of the Cosacks , who are courageous and active . § . 15. This Country is of a vast extent , and very Fertile in general , fit both for Tillage and Pasture , or breeding of Cattel . For Holland draws most of its Corn out of Poland , and the Polish Oxen are sent in great numbers into Germany . The Polish Wool also is in good esteem abroad . Poland abounds with good Horses . Lituania produces abundance of Hony , which is most consumed by the Inhabitants , who make Mead of it ; the rest is exported , as likewise abundance of Wax , Hemp , Flax , Leather , Pot-aslies , Salt , Wood , and the like . But on the contrary the Commodities which are imported here are Silk , woollen Stuffs and Cloaths , Tapestries , Sables , Hungarian and Spanish Wines , abundance of Spice , which they use in great quantity in their Dyet . If the Poles were addicted in the least to good Husbandry , and would apply themselves a little to Manufactures , the Commodities fit for exportation here , would much surpass those which need be imported . Poland is very populous and full of Towns and Villages . Some have computed that the King and the Nobility have in their possession 90000 Cities and Villages , the Bishops and Canons 100550 , the rest of the Clergy , Monks and Nuns , 60950. Which in all amounts to the number of 250950 Towns and Villages . Yet I will not be answerable for this account . § . 16. The chief strength of this Kingdom consists in the Nobility . The Poles have formerly given out that they could raise 250000 Horse , some say 200000 , out of the Nobility . Which seems to be a little largely spoken , except you would reckon among them their Servants . This is certain that in no Kingdom of Europe there is so great a number of Nobles . They also may find a way to raise a proportionable Infantry out of the Cosacks . And if they will stretch a little their Purses , they are able enough to raise sufficient for the maintaining of a great Army . But here is the mischief , that the King cannot levy any extraordinary Taxes , without the consent of the Nobility , and both the Clergy and the Nobility are very backward in paying of any Taxes , or at least grow quickly aweary of them , except it be in case of the highest necessity . And this is the reason why the King of Poland cannot carry on a War long with vigour . Besides this when the Nobles are s●●moned to appear in Arms , they come slowly into th●●ield , and are not easily kept under Discipline . The Polish Armies have also this inconveniency in them , that where 10000 fighting Men are , at least five times the number of Servants and idle Fellows follow the Camp , which proves a destruction to their own Country , and occasions scarcity of Provisions both for Men and Horse . § . 17. Concerning their Form of Government ; it is to be observed that the Poles live under one Head , who bears the Title , and lives in the Splendour becoming a King ; but if you consider his Power , which is circumscribed within very narrow bounds , he is in effect no more than the Prime or Chief Regent in a Free Commonwealth . This King is always chosen by a free Election , where every Noble Man there present has his Vote ; and tho the Poles have been always inclined to keep to the Royal Race , yet have they never been for declaring a Successour during the life of the present King , but have always expected the vacancy of the Throne , as being of opinion , that this time is the most proper to abolish such Abuses as perhaps are crept in under the former Reign , and to prevent all means which may prove prejudicial afterwards to their Liberties . But , that , during this Vacancy , all disorders may be prevented , Justice is then exercised with more severity than at other times : the Archbishop of Guiesen , who is the Primate of Poland , being in the mean while the Regent , or as it were Interrex of the Kingdom . The Poles have had for a considerable time this Maxim , that they would rather choose a King out of a Foreign Princely Family , than out of their own Nobility ; as being of Opinion that thereby the equality among the Nobility may be better preserved ; for a Foreigner is no more engaged to one than to another ; whereas a Native always prefers his Kindred and Relations before the rest : and this Rule they have observed ever since the time of Jagello , who being a Lituanian , united Lituania with Poland . But they had not the same good fortune with Sigismund King of Sweden , partly because the situation of these two Kingdoms is such : that both cannot well be governed by one King ; partly because they were thereby engaged in a heavy War against Swedeland , which else might easily have been avoided ; but they have been always very careful not to take their Kings out of the House of Austria , fearing lest they should be treated like the Hungarians and Bohemians . In the two last Elections they have chosen two Kings out of their own Nobility , and whether thereby these Factions which have hitherto been predominant in that Kingdom , can be suppressed , time will shew . This Elective King has a great Revenue out of the Lands belonging to the Crown , and has the sole power to dispose of all vacant Offices , Dignities and Benefices ; but he cannot make new Laws , begin a War ▪ impose new Taxes , or undertake any other Matters of great moment , without the consent of the Estates . The Estates in Poland are composed of the Bishops and some Abbots , of the Palatins or Vaywods , which are Governours of the Provinces , of the Castellans or Governours of Castles , and of the chief Officers of the Kingdom ; these compose the Senate , which consisted formerly of 150 Persons ; besides these there are the Deputies of the Nobility out of each District , who have almost the same power which the Tribunes of the People had at Rome ; since one single person among them by entring his Protest may annul a Decree at the Dyet ; and these Deputies use their Tongues very freely at the Dyet , both against the King and his Ministers ; from whence it often happens that Matters are debated here with great confusion , since by the capricious humour of one Deputy the benefit of the whole Dyet is lost at once ; especially since a certain time of six weeks is prefixed by the Laws for the holding of the Dyet , which they rarely suffer to be Prorogued , and that not but for a very few days ; but they call this right of contradicting , the Soul of the Polish Liberty . The King is also obliged to bestow all the vacant Benefices upon the Nobility , and cannot reserve any for his own use , or bestow them upon his Children without consent of the Estates , neither can he buy or take possession of any Noblemens Lands . The King also is not Master of the Judicial Courts ; but there is a certain High Court of Justice , the Judges whereof are Nobles : first Instituted by King Stephen Batori . These Judges are changed every twelve months , and keep their Session six months in the year at Petricovia , and six months again at Lublin , and from these no Appeal lies to the King ; except that some Cases of the greatest Consequence are determined at the Dyet ; but Cases belonging to the King's Exchequer , or to his Revenues , are determined by the King. The Poles are extreamly fond of this form of Government , as being very suitable to their natural fierce inclinations ; yet the same is very improper for any sudden and great undertaking ; and contributes not a little to the weakness of this vast Kingdom , especially when the Nobility is refractory , and jealous of the King. § . 18. The Neighbours of Poland are on one side the Germans , where there is an open Country upon the Frontiers ; and particularly Poland borders upon Silesia , and in one corner upon Hungary . 'T is true that the German Empire is much superiour in strenth to Poland , but the interest of both these Kingdoms is such , as not to have any great occasion to differ with one another , except Poland should perhaps join with such Estates in Germany as would upon an occasion oppose the setting up of an Absolute Soveraignty in the Empire ; and in such a case the Poles would not want assistance either from the German , or foreign Princes , that must concur in the same Interest . The House of Austria alone is not powerful enough to conquer Poland , or to maintain a Country which is of so vast an extent and very populous , and lying all upon a level is not secured by any fortified places . If no body else should side with Poland , the Turks themselves would not easily suffer that the House of Austria should acquire such an advantage , and the Turks are the fittest instruments to prevent it . But the House of Austria has often endeavoured , tho the wisest among the Poles have always opposed it , to unite the Kingdom of Poland to their Family by an Election ; but the Poles are conscious of the danger which might accrue from this Union to their Liberty ; and besides this they are no great admirers of the Germans , whose modesty and good Husbandry they commonly despise . But it is of great consequence to Poland , that the Turks may not become quite Masters of the Vpper Hungary , and much more that they do not get footing in Moravia ; since thereby they would open their way into the very Heart of Poland . And on the other hand it is the common Interest both of the House Austria , and of all Germany , that the Turks may not become Masters of Poland , since thereby they would open their way into Germany . For the old saying of Philip Melanchton , Si Turca in Germaniam veniet , veniet per Poloniam , if the Turks come into Germany ▪ they will certainly come by the way of Poland , did not arise from a Prophetick Spirit , but has its good Reason in Geography . And it seems to be the common Interest of Poland , and the House of Austria , to keep up a mutual good understanding , since they both cover one anothers Frontiers , and Poland draws a great advantage from its Oxen and Salt which are sent into Germany . And if Poland should engage it self in good earnest against the House of Austria , it ought to be jealous of the Moscovites , who may attack it behind , except Moscovy were otherwise employed before . Poland also may be troublesome to the House of Austria , when that House is engaged in Wars against France , Sweden , or the Turks . Wherefore for a considerable time the House of Austria has endeavoured by Marriages to Allie Poland with their Family , and to gain a considerable party in the Senat. And France has followed the same methods to draw Poland from the Interest of the House of Austria ; and the Poles having been caressed by both parties have got no small advantage by this Rivalship . Brandenburgh also borders on one side upon Poland , and tho he alone cannot hurt it much , yet experience has taught us that in conjunction with others he has been able to create great troubles to the Poles . Tho on the other hand it is to be feared , that perhaps upon a good occasion offered to the Poles they may attempt to unite all Prussia to their Kingdom , as the Elector of Brandenburgh knew how to time it , when he obtained the Soveraignty over it . As long as the differences betwixt Poland and Sweden were on foot , Denmark by making a diversion could be very serviceable to Poland ; but since the causes of these differences are taken away , Poland need not make any particular reflection upon Denmark Swedeland and Poland have all the reason in the world to cultivate a mutual good understanding , since they may be very serviceable to one another against the Moscovites . Poland borders upon Moscovy by a great tract of Land , where the Frontiers are common to both : These two Kingdoms seem to be very near equal in strength ▪ and tho the Poles are better Soldiers than the Moscovites , yet has the Great Duke of Moscovy this advantage over them , that he is absolute in his Dominions . And it is of great consequence to either of them , which of these two is in the possession of Smolensko , to recover● which the Poles ought to employ all their strength . For the rest , these two States being both obliged to have a watchful Eye over the Turks , can assist one another against them in case of necessity . The Tartars are the most pernicious Neighbours of Poland , for they are a Nation living by depredations , who surprise their Neighbours , and when they have loaded themselves with Spoils return Home again , where you cannot be revenged of them , they being so nimble , and having nothing worth taking from them . Wherefore what ever mischief they do must be taken as if you were bit by a Dog , except you can catch them in the fact , and make them pay for it with their Heads . Against these the Country of Moldavia used to be a Bulwark to Poland . For through that Country the Tartars have a direct passage into the Provinces of Poland , which may be shut up against them by the help of that Prince . Wherefore the Poles do much lament the loss of this Dukedom , which having been formerly a Fief of that Crown , tho that Duke pays also some Tribute to the Turks , was brought in the year 1612. entirely under the Turkish subjection . The Cosacks also used to be very serviceable against the Tartars , as living near the Isthmus of the Taurick Chersonese , and therefore were conveniently situated to cut of their retreat in their return Home . But the Poles by their ill entertainment have so exasperated the Cosacks , that since they have done as much mischief to them , as formerly they used to do good . And if the Poles should not be able by fair means to bring over the Cosacks again to their side , and these should either submit themselves to the Moscovites or the Turks , or that these should quite root them out , then Poland has got an incurable Ulcer on that side , which may prove fatal to all the Neighbouring Provinces of the Vkrain . Lastly , the Turk is a dangerous Neighbour to Poland , whose strength is much superior to that of Poland , especially if the Poles are not assisted by the Cosacks , or by some Foreign State. For , tho the Polish Cavalry may not be inferiour to the Turks , yet cannot I see which way they can bring into the Field such Forces as may be equal to the Janisaries . Tho the negligence and domestick divisions of the Poles have lately been the chief inducements , which have drawn the Turks so deep into Poland . There is not any thing which would more conveniently secure the Poles against the Turks , than if the Princes of Moldavia , Wallachia and Transylvania , did belong to Poland , they being able to hinder the passage of the Turks into Poland . But , because the Poles have long ago lost this advantage , or rather neglected it , it is their business now , to take care that the Turks do not advance deeper into the Country . And to take away all pretensions of a War from the Turks , it seems very necessary that the Poles , as much as in them lies , do take care that the Cosacks do not in time of Peace commit depredations upon the Turkish Subjects . For else the Turks are not to be blamed , if endeavouring to root out these rapacious Birds they destroy their Nest , and make the Vkrain a vast Wilderness . When Poland is engaged in a War with the Turks , it may expect some Subsides from the Pope . The House of Austria , is able , by making a diversion to the Turks , to give relief to Poland ; but this House hitherto has not been forward to attack the Turks , if these have not been the first aggressors . The Moscovites also might contribute somthing this way , if there were any hopes of a true understanding betwixt these two Nations ; but as the case now stands , the Poles must chiefly rely upon their own strength , and by the circumstances of their own affairs be able to judg how far they ought to engage themselves against the Turk . CHAP. XI . Of MOSCOVT . § . 1. THE first origin of this Empire , and the atchievements of their antient Princes are very uncertain and obscure , since what is to be found of this nature among an ignorant people , is all very confused : So much is certain , that this great Empire was formerly divided into a great many petty Lordships , which afterwards were united in one body . We will only relate in a few words , that the Russians in the year 989. first embraced the Christian Religion , at which time their Prince , Wolodomir married Anne , the Sister of the Grecian Emperour Basilius Porphyrogenitus . In the year 1237. their Prince George , was slain by Battus the King of the Tartars ; whereby the Russians being brought under the subjection of the Tartars , their Princes were dependent on them . After a long time they at last freed themselves from this slavery under their Prince John , Son of Basilius the Blind , who began his Reign in the year 1450. Under his Reign Russia was first united into one considerable Body , he having subdued most of these petty Princes , which had divided Russia among them , especially the Dukes of Tiver and of Great Novogrod , in which City 't is said he got a booty of three hundred Cart loads of Gold and Silver . This Prince built Juanogrod , a Castle near Narva . § . 2. Him succeeded his Son Basilius who took Pleskeu , which was formerly a free City . From the Poles he also took Smolensko , but was soundly beaten by the Astracan Tartars , who at the same time ransack'd the City of Moscovy . Him succeeded his Son John Basilowitz , a cruel Tyrant , who conquer'd the two Kingdoms of the Tartars of Casan and Astracan , and united them to Muscovy . He used the Livonians very ●atharously , having killed one Furstenbergh the Master of the Order of Knighthood there , which was the occasion that the City of Reval and whole Tethland surrender'd themselves to Swedeland , and all the rest of Livonia to Poland . He was at first victorious against the Poles , but afterwards Stephen Batori took from him Plotzko and several other places . He died in the Year 1584. and unto him succeeded his Son Theodore Iuanowitz ▪ a very simple Prince , against whom the Swedes waged War about Ingermanland . § 3. This Theodore dying without Issue , his Brother in Law Boris Guidenow did by his Intrigues obtain the Empire , but with very indifferent Success , especially after the supposed Demetrius began to contend with him for it ; during which Troubles he died . His Son Theodore Borissowitz was proclaimed Great Duke of Muscovy , but the Muscovites having afterwards for the most part sided with the supposed Demetrius , he was taken Prisoner and murthered , after he had but Six Months enjoyed the Title of Grand Duke . What became of the supposed Demetrius , and how Basilius Zuski took upon him the Imperial Dignity , we have related before . To this Zuski , Charles IX . King of Swedeland offered his Assistance against the second supposed Demetrius , which he at first refused to accept of . But afterwards , when the other began to be too strong for him , he earnestly desired the same , promising to surrender to Charles as an acknowledgement , Kekholm . The King sent to his Assistance Pontus de la Gardie with some Thousand Men , who were very serviceable to the Muscovites ; nevertheless they made a great many Evasions , refusing to deliver up these places which they had promised before ; wherefore the Swedes took them by Force , and thereby united Carelia and the rest of Ingermanland with the Kingdom of Sweden . How this Basilius Zuski was delivered up to the Poles , how the supposed Demetrius was slain , and Vladislaus Prince of Poland made Duke of Muscovy , had been related before . § 4. At last Michael Fadorowitz Son of the Patriarch Theodore Mikitowitz , born of the Daughter of John Basilowitz maintained himself in the Empire , who having concluded a Peace with Sweden and Poland ▪ restored tranquillity to the Muscovites . Him succeeded his Son Alexius Michaelowitz , who in the Year 1653. falling upon the Poles , took from them Smolensko and Kiovia , and committed great depredations in Lithuania . And having entred Livonia took Dorpt , Koenhusen and several other places of less Note , but was obliged to raise the Siege of Riga with great Loss . And by vertue of a Peace made with Swedeland , was obliged to relinquish them all again . In the Year 1669. one Stephen Ratzin raised a Rebellion against him , and having brought under him Casan and Astracan , commited great depredations all over the Country , but being taken Prisoner , received his due reward , and the rest were reduced to their former obedience . And because some of the Cosacks had submitted themselves to his Protection , he was thereby engaged in a War with the Turks , wherein he got but little Advantage . He died in the 1675. Him succeeded his Son Theodore Alexowitz a young and sickly Prince , of whom we can say nothing as yet . § 5. Of the Qualifications of the Muscovites , nothing very praise-worthy can be said . For among them there is no such Education as among most other European Nations , Reading and Writing being the highest Degree of Learning among them , and the Learning of their Priests themselves does not go further than to be able to read a Chapter out of the Bible , or to read a piece of a Sermon . They are also jealous , cruel and bloody-minded ; insupportably proud in prosperity , and dejected and cowardly in adversity . Nevertheless they have such an Opinion of their own Abilities and Merits , that you can scarce ever pay them sufficient Respect . They are very fit for and cunning in the Trade of Usury , but are of a servile Temper , and must be kept under by severity . At all sorts of Games and Sports their end is with blows and fighting ; so Sticks and Whips are the usual Instruments among them . They are of a strong Constitution , able to undergo all sorts of Fatigues , even Famine and Thirst . In Field-Fights and Sieges they are worth nothing , because they are soon brought into Confusion , and are themselves of Opinion , that other Nations are their Masters in this Point . But they defend a Fortress to the utmost , not only because they are very fit to undergo hardships and all sorts of misery , but also because they know it is present death to them if they return home after they have surrendred a Fortress by accord . Nevertheless , they do endeavour to bring their Soldiers under better Discipline , for which purpose , they make use of a great many Scotch and German Officers , who are to instruct them in all manner of Exercises as practised among other European Nations . But they do not allow that the Muscovites should serve abroad and learn themselves the perfection of Military Arts and Exercises , because the Grand Duke stands in fear , that if they should grow too knowing , they might be for making Innovations at home . § 6. The Territories of the present Grand Duke of Muscovy are of a very large extent , yet so ▪ that a great many parts are meer Wildernesses scarce inhabited at all . The Muscovites have at home great plenty of Corn , Cattel , all sorts of Game , Fish , Salt , Furrs and all other Necessaries . They have a great many Commodities fit for exportation , especially , Furrs and their precious Sables , which are esteemed at a high Rate among their Neighbours , Salt-Fish , Casiarr , Hides , Tallow , Wax , Honey , Pot-ashes , Soap , Hemp , and the like . But the Commodities which are imported to them are Silk , Stuffs , Gold , Silver and Woollen Cloths , Tapestry , Pearls and Precious Stones , Spices and Wines , but the latter not in any great Quantities ; Tobaco is now a prohibited Commodity there . They keep it for a constant Custom in their way of Trade , not to buy with ready Money , but to exchange Commodities for Commodities , and it is against the Constitutions of Muscovy , to export any Coin. Their greatest Trade is at Archangel , which way the English first found out in the Year 1553. But since that time the Hollanders and Hamburgers have followed their Example . Before that time , this Trade was carried on by the way of Narva and Reval , but tho' this was the shorter way , yet did the foreign Merchants not care to be so much in subjection to the Swedes and Danes . There is also a considerable Trade carried on with the Persians upon the River of Wolga by the way of Astracan . § 7. The Form of Government here is an absolute Monarchy ; the Grand Duke , whom they call in their Native Language Ozar , being not tied up to any Laws or Rules , unto whom his Subjects are obliged to pay Obedience without reserve , so that they are no more than Slaves , which also sutes best with their natural Constitution . And therefore this absolute Power of the Prince is a great addition to his Strength , since he cannot only raise some Hundred Thousands of Men at the first Command , but also has vast Riches and prodigious Revenues . These do accrue to him , not only out of the Taxes and income of so vast a Country , but also because the Grand Duke himself has the monopoly of Sables , and if I am not much mistaken , also Farms out all publick Inns , Taverns and Ale-houses himself , which amounts to a prodigious Revenue in a Country where the Nation is much addicted to drinking . He makes also his Presents to Foreign Princes and Ambassadours in Sables , but receives in lieu of them Gold and Silver . Besides this , it is a common Custom with him , to set a new Stamp upon Crown Pieces , and to oblige his Subjects to take them for double the value : From whence it cannot be supposed but that this Prince must lay up vast Treasures . Muscovy also enjoys this Advantage before other States , that it is not to be attack'd on the backside , because its Territories are on the North-East side surrounded by a vast unnavigable Sea , and vast Wildernesses . § 8. The Neighbours of Muscovy are on the East-side , the Persians . These two States cannot hurt one another much , the Caspian Sea , unaccessible Countries and vast Wildernesses being their common Borders ; wherefore it is not worth their while to extend their Conquests upon one another . But they may be serviceable to one another by making a Diversion to the Turks . The Tartars are woublesome Neighbours to the Muscovites , who make no account of Faith or Alliances , but make a Trade of Robbing and Plundering , against whom there is no Remedy , but to kill them as fast as one can ; and this is not so easily to be done , because they are very nimble . The Crim-Tartars are the most mischievous to Poland , to hinder their Incursions , the Muscovites are obliged to keep a considerable number of Horse upon the Frontiers , and they give them sometimes a Diversion , with the help of the Donisque Cosacks , and the Nagage and Calmuck-Tartars . If the Muscovites could maintain themselves in Kiovia , and a part of the Vkraine , it would serve them at once to bridle these Robbers , and for a Bulwark against the Turks . For the Turks do not immediately border upon Muscovy , but by the Country of the Crim-Tartars , who being Vassals of the Turks , they make use of them like their hunting Dogs . Wherefore it is of great consequence to Muscovy , that the Turks do not become Masters of the whole Vkraine , since thereby they would be enabled with the help of the Cosacks and Tartars to do great mischief to Muscovy . The Muscovites ought to have a watchful Eye over the Poles , they being so situated , that they may do the greatest mischief to Muscovy , especially since the Poles are much better Souldiers than the Muscovites in the Field . But the Muscovites have at present a great Advantage against Poland , since they are possessed of Smolensko , Severia and Kiovia , which cover their Frontiers on that side . Muscovy need not fear any thing much from that side where it borders on Sweden , not only because it is able enough to defend it self there , if every thing is quiet at home , but also because the Swedes are not ambitious to make any more Conquests on that side , since to maintain such large and far distant Countries , would be more hurtful than profitable to their State. And the Kings of Sweden have of late shewed no great inclination to fight with the Muscovites . But if the Swedes in conjunction with the Poles should attack the Muscovites , they would put them very hard to it ; whereas also the Muscovites may prove very troublesome to Swedeland if they should join in conjunction with the Enemies of Swedeland . Nevertheless , the Muscovites ought not to make any great account upon an Alliance with Denmark , because they are far distant from one another , and therefore cannot revenge themselves upon one another ; if one of them should put a Trick upon the other , and as soon as he has obtained his aim , leave the other in the lurch : Neither have the Muscovites hitherto appeared at any general Treaties . CHAP. XII . Of the Spiritual Monarchy of Rome : or , of the Pope . § 1. THE Pope may be considered two different ways : First , As far as the Articles which are taught by him and differ from other Christians , are agreeable or disagreeable with the Holy Scriptures , and consequently useful or prejudicial to Salvation , which Consideration we leave to Divines . Secondly , As far as the Pope is not only possess'd of a considerable Principality in Italy , but also pretends to be the Sovereign and Supreme Head of Christendom , at least in Spiritual Matters , and in effect , exercises the said Power in those States of Europe which profess themselves of the same Communion with him . This second Consideration belongs to the Politicians , for this spiritual Sovereignty does introduce great alterations ▪ and interferes with the Supreme Civil Power ; nay , circumscribes and maims it . Wherefore since Religion has been so interwoven with the Civil Interest , it belongs to the perfection of an understanding Politician , to be well instructed whence this Spiritual Monarchy had its Original , and by what means it hath so mightily increased and is preserved . From whence also will appear , of what nature are the chiefest Controversies now in vogue among Christians in the Western Parts of the World , how far they are owing either to the various Interpretations of the Holy Scripture , or to worldly Interest ; so that from thence a Wise Man may easily judge , whether at any time these Controversies are likely to be composed or not . § 2. Now to look back to the first beginning of things , we find , that before the Nativity of our Saviour the Inhabitants of the whole Universe , except the Jews , lived in gross Ignorance as to Spiritual Affairs . For what was commonly taught concerning the Gods , was for the most part involved in Fables and most extravagant absurdities 'T is true , some of the learned among them , have pretended to give some rational Account concerning the Nature of the Gods and the State of the Soul ; but all this in so imperfect and dubious a manner , that they themselves remained very uncertain in the whole matter . They agreed almost all of them in this Point , that mankind ought to apply it self to the practice of Vertue , but they did not propose any other Fruits , but the Honour and Benefit which from thence did accrue to Civil Society . For what the Poets did give out concerning the rewards of Vertue and punishments of Vice after Death , was by these who pretended to be the wisest among them , look'd upon as Fables , invented to terrify and keep in awe the common People . The rest of the People lived at random , and what the Heathens called Religion , did not contain any Doctrine or certain Articles concerning the knowledge of Divine Matters . But the greatest part of their Religious Worship consisted in Sacrifices and Ceremonies , which tended more to Sports and Voluptuousness , than to the Contemplation of Divine Things . Wherefore the Heathen Religion did neither Edify in this Life , nor afford any Hopes or Comfort at the time of Death . § 3. At that time the Jews were the only Nation unto whom God had revealed the true Religion , which could lead Mankind in the way of Salvation . Nevertheless , there was a vast difference betwixt that and the Christian Religion , not only because the Jewish Religion represented the Saviour of the World and the Fountain of Salvation in Types and Promises ; whereas the Christian Religion comprehends the reality and accomplishment of the same ; but also because the Jewish Religion was cloathed with a great many and those very burthensome Ceremonies : And some of them being accommodated to the natural inclination of that Nation , they proved an obstacle to the general reception of that Religion by all Nations : This ceremonial part being like a Wall , whereby the Jews were separated from other Nations . 'T is true , all other Nations were not excluded from receiving Salvation through the Belief in the Saviour of the World who was to come . There were also some among the Jews , who were very careful , and applied themselves to the conversion of such as they kept Correspondence withal . But it was not decreed by God Almighty to send all over the Earth at that time his Delegates or Apostles , instructed with peculiar Gifts to call all Nations to unite themselves with the Jewish Church : And what was done by some private Persons in converting of Infidels , was of no great consequence in comparison of the whole World. Besides this , the Jewish Nation being at that time the selected People of God , adorned with great Prerogatives , and having the possession of the only Temple of God , was grown so proud , that the Jews despised all other Nations besides themselves . They being also obliged by the Institution of their Ceremonies , not to converse too familiarly upon several accounts with other Nations ; this occasioned a mutual hatred betwixt the Jews and them , which was a main obstacle to the propogation of the Jewish Religion . Neither could other Nations easily digest this , that as often as they were to attend the solemn and publick divine Service , they were first to travel to Jerusalem , as if it were not in their power to build a Temple equal to the other near home . Besides this , such as received the Jewish Religion , were esteemed among them one degree below the Natives , which was the reason why very few could resolve for the Jewish Religion's sake , to be despised among them as Foreigners . § 4. But the Christian Religion is not only much clearer , and also has other great Prerogatives above the Jewish , which Consideration we will leave to the Divines : But it is also freed from those Circumstances which were particular to the Jewish Religion , and endowed with all Qualifications requisite for an universal Religion ; wherefore every one is obliged to receive and embrace it , which deserves particularly to be remarked , that hereby we may investigate and penetrate to the very bottom , the propriety and genius of the Christian Religion . For here is no particular place appointed by God Almighty for performing in publick the Divine Service , nor can any place claim a Prerogative before another , so that no Nation henceforward has any occasion to make exception about the remoteness of the Temple ; but in all places you may lift up holy Hands unto him , no Temple in the World having any particular promise appertaining to it that God will sooner hear your Prayers in that than in another . No Nation has according to the Christian Religion , a precedency before another , whereby one may claim a Prerogative above the other . Here is no Jew , no Greek , no Bond nor Freeman , but they are all one in Jesus Christ . Here is no particular Family or Tribe appointed by God for the publick administration of Divine Service as it was among the Jews ; but none is excluded here , provided he be endowed with the necessary Qualifications . There is no Article in the Christian Religion , which forbids us to cultivate with others either familiarity , or to render to one another the Duties required from us by the Law of Nature . It is purely and by it self considered , quite separated from all worldly Ends and Interests ; yet is her Doctrine not in the least repugnant to , or alters Civil Society or Laws , as far as they are consonant to the Law of Nature , but it rather ( tho' that is not her main intention ) confirms the same . There is nothing to be found in the Christian Religion , which is destructive to the Ends of Civil Society , or which hinders us from living honestly , quietly and securely under the protection of Civil Magistrates , or from executing in every respect the highest Civil Power according to the Law of Nature , true Reason and the Necessities of the State , or from administring all Offices and performing such Duties without offending against the Rules of Christianity , as are requisite for the maintaining a State established according to the Law of Nature . The Christian Religion rather promotes all these things , expresly commanding us strictly to observe every Commandement of the Law of Nature , and especially those where no temporal punishment could be conveniently inflicted by the Civil Constitutions , and to perform our Duty with all Faithfulness and Zeal , as far as the same is consonant with Honesty and the Law of Nature . Wherefore not any Philosophy or Religion whatsoever is in this point to be compared with the Christian Religion , which may be evident enough to all who will make a true comparison betwixt this and all the rest . And every body is therefore obliged as he hopes to answer for his Soul before God , not only to receive the Christian Religion , but also all Sovereigns and Magistrates ought for the above-mentioned reasons , and out of a Duty belonging to their Office , to introduce and maintain it . It is objected , that the Effects of the Christian Religion are not so visible , nor that the Life and Conversation of a great many Christians is not different from that of the Heathens and Turks ; it is to be observed , that this Fault is not to be imputed to the Christian Doctrine , but to the Inclinations of such as profess the name of Christians , but will not in earnest apply themselves to alter their evil Inclinations , and to live according to the wholesome Precepts of this Religion . § 5. As what we have hitherto said , can scarce be denied by the more understanding sort , so there arises now a Question , viz. Whether , according to the Doctrine of the Christian Religion it is absolutely requisite , that the outward Direction or Government of the same be committed to another , besides him who has the supreme Civil Power in a State ? or , which is much the same , Whether according to the Christian Doctrine , it be necessary that the outward Government of it be lodged with the whole Body , or one of the Clergy in particular independent of the Supreme Magistrate ? Or , whether there ought to be but one Sovereign Administrator of the Christian Religion , on whom all other Christian States ought to depend in this Point ? Or , which some take for the same thing , whether every State ought to be governed according to its own Constitutions and Interest ? Or whether all other States are obliged to be Slaves to one , and to promote the Interest of that one , with the Detriment and Ruin of their own . By the outward Direction or Government of the Christian Religion , we understand the Power of constituting certain Persons for the exercising of the publick Divine Service , and the supreme Jurisdiction over their Persons ; the supreme Administration and Direction of such Possessions as are dedicated to Religious Services . The Power of making Laws for the outward maintenance of Religion , and the determining of such Differences as may arise among the Clergy under what pretext soever it may be , and such like . We make a great difference betwixt the outward Direction of Religious Affairs and betwixt the Ministry of the Church , which consists in teaching , preaching and administring of the Sacraments , all which , doubtless belong only unto the Clergy . This Question also is to be understood of a Church already planted and established , not of a Church that is to be planted and established . For since the Christian Religion owed its Original to Divine Revelation , no humane Power could pretend to have any Direction in the same , before this Doctrine was throughly proposed and taught by such as had an immediate Authority for so doing from God Almighty . For when our Saviour after his Resurrection did send his Disciples as Delegates and Apostles throughout the whole World , to publish and introduce the Christian Religion , they received their Commission for Preaching every where not from the supreme Civil Magistrates , but from God himself : wherefore Kings as well as the common People were obliged to acknowledge them as immediate Messengers of God , and obediently to submit themselves to their Doctrine ; and it would be next to an absurdity if any one should pretend to a Direction in such Matters , as he was not instructed in before . From whence arises this Consequence , that what has been said is to be understood of such Sovereigns or supreme Magistrates as themselves profess the true Christian Religion , but not of those who are Infidels or erroneous in the chief Articles of the Christian Faith. For to commit the Direction of Religion to the latter , would be to make the Wolf a Shepherd . § 6. This Question may be considered in three-several ways : First , Whether this Necessity arises from the Nature of each Religion in general ? Or , Secondly , Whether it arises from the Genius of the Christian Religion in particular ? Or , Thirdly , Whether the same is imposed upon us by Divine Institution or the particular Command of God ? That it should proceed from the natural Constitution of Religion in general , I am in no ways able to find out . For Reason does not tell me , that if I intend to serve God , I must of necessity make a division in the State , and thereby introduce two different Powers independent of one another . The dismembring of the supreme Power , or such a double-headed Sovereignty in a State , administers continual Fuel , which at last breaks out into Jealousies , Divisions , and intestine Commotions . On the other hand , it is in no ways contrary to Reason to serve God , and at the same time leave the supreme Direction of the outward Matters belonging to Divine Service , to such as have the supreme Power in the State ; if we suppose that those who have the supreme Power in their Hands , will not impose any thing upon their Subjects which is false or erroneous . It cannot be denied , that as every one is bound by the Law of Nature to serve God ; also is it at the same time in his Power to perform the outward Ceremonies in such a manner as he believes they are most pleasing to God. But after Civil Societies were instituted , that same Power is thereby devolved to those who have the supreme Administration of Affairs in a Civil Society . And the most antient Fathers who did not live under any regulated Government , exercised this Power in their Families , which used to be transferred to the Eldest Son , as haereditas eximia ( or a hereditary Prerogative ) if the Brothers , after the Father's death , did resolve to live together in one Community . But when afterwards Civil Societies were instituted , the same Power was transferred to the Heads of these Societies , and that out of a weighty Consideration : For if every one had been left to his free Choice in this Point , the various and different Ceremonies in the Divine Service must needs have introduced Confusions , Divisions and intestine Commotions . And tho' by the Jews the publick Ministry was hereditary to one particular Family , yet the inspection and supreme Direction was among them reserved to those who had the supreme Civil Power in their Hands , as the same is practised among most other Nations . § 7. Neither can any Reason be given why the Christian Religion is particularly so qualified , as to imply a necessity , that the abovementioned Direction should be committed to any other than the supreme Magistrates , tho' it contains something more than is taught us by the Light of Nature ; since we suppose that by vertue of this directive Power , they ought not to impose any thing upon us contrary to the Word of God , nor be a hinderance to the Priests in performing the Ministry according to the Ordinances of God in the Holy Scriptures . Neither can I find out any Reason , why the supreme Magistrates should want means duly to qualify themselves for this Administration or Direction . At least , they may let this Direction be exercised under their Authority by such as have acquired sufficient abilities for the same : In like manner as Sovereigns exercise their Power by others in Civil Affairs , so the Power of making Laws was never denied to appertain to Sovereigns , tho' it is certain that a Doctor or Professor of the Law , ought to be better instructed in them than is required from a King. For both in these and other Matters , Sovereigns ought to act with the Advice of such as have applied themselves throughly to such Affairs . And as it is against the Interest of a Good and Wise King , if this Power be not well exercised , so it is both his Duty and Interest to see the administration of Religious Matters well performed . For the more zealous and earnest he is in maintaining the Christian Religion , the more obedient and better qualified his Subjects are likely to be , and he may the better hope for the Blessing of God Almighty . Neither can any thing be alledged why God Almighty should not as well afford his Assistance to a Christian and Orthodox Sovereign as to any other , to perform this Government praise-worthily . Lastly , because the Christian Religion does not in any other way derogate from Civil Ordinances and Laws , or from the Power of Civil Magistrates as far as they are founded upon the Law of Nature ; so it is not to be supposed that it disagrees from this in this one Point , except a positive Command of God can be alledged for the proof of this Assertion . Whether there be such a Command in the Holy Scriptures , which expresly forbids Sovereigns to intermeddle with this Direction , and allows the same to others in the highest degree of Sovereignty without any dependency at all , those are obliged to prove , who endeavour to maintain this Assertion . In the mean while we will inquire into the first Occasion , and by what degrees this Ecclesiastical Monarchy was established in the Western Churches . § 8. The Apostles therefore having after the Ascension of our Saviour , according to the Instructions received from his own Mouth , begun to spread the Doctrine of the Christian Religion in far distant Countries , met with great approbation in a short time , both among the Jews and other Nations ; but more especially among the Common People , which having hitherto lived in gross Ignorance and in a miserable Estate , very joyfully received this Doctrine , which enlightened and comforted them in the miseries of this Life . The Apostles also themselves , who were of mean Extraction and of no great Authority , used to converse most among this sort of People , as having the most easie access to them as their equals . But Men of Quality and Learning did scare at first think it worth their while to apply themselves diligently to search into the bottom of this Religion , and very few of them would profess it . If we may inquire into the Reasons why it was the pleasure of the Wise God to choose this way of planting the Christian Religion , it seems very probable , that God was not pleased to introduce the Christian Religion by the Power and Authority of Civil Magistrates , nor by the Assistance of Learned Men , because it might not be deemed hereafter a State Trick , or a Philosophical Speculation ; but that whenever a due comparison might be made betwixt the slender beginnings and prodigious encrease of this Religion , the World might from thence conclude , that the whole was something above humane Power . And because the Learned had proved unsuccessful with all their subtilties in their Discoveries concerning Divine Matters ; and that Socrates and some others who were sensible of the vanity of the commonly received Superstitions , and had condemned them as such , had not been able to abolish those , and in lieu thereof , to introduce a better Religion ; God Almighty was willing to convince the World of the Vanity of worldly Wisdom , and to shew , how easie it was for him to effect this great Work by the means , even of poor Fishermen . Besides this , the Doctrine of the Apostles seemed to be full of absurdity to the Philosophers and Politicians , the same being founded upon , and begun with Jesus who was crucified . For it appeared very strange to them that the Apostles should acknowledge him for the Son of God and their Saviour , who was of a hated and despised Nation , who having lived without any great Splendour , or performed any great Heroic Actions ; had besides this , not made himself Famous throughout the World by long Study or Preaching , but had in his younger years suffered a most infamous Death . And this is the reason why the Jesuites , when they teach the Christian Religion among the refined Chineses , do not begin with the Doctrine of the Passion of Christ ; but argue first with them out of the Principles of natural Religion , and so at last come about to this Article of the Christian Faith. But whether these Fathers by this method are likely to be more successful than the Apostles I will not determine here . It may also be alledged , that God was pleased to deliver the common People among the Heathens , before great Men , out of their misery and darkness ; because the first were seduced by the latter , and upheld in their Superstition ; for these , tho' they were sensible of the Vanity of the Pagan Religion , yet did not do their utmost endeavours to search after a better . Wherefore God Almighty by first drawing away the common People from Paganism , did undermine the whole Structure , which was forced to fall of it self . Since the simplicity and credulity of the common People were the Foundation Stones of the Pagan Religion . § 9. The Christian Doctrine therefore having been most of all , at first , spread abroad among the common People , as I have said before , it was grievously oppressed and persecuted afterwards by the Roman Emperours ; for in the Territories of the Roman Empire it had its first beginning and chief increase . One of the main occasions of these Persecutions was their Ignorance of the true nature of this new Religion , or what was the main end of it ; since they saw the number of the Christians daily encrease , who all despised the Pagan Religion . The Emperours thought it below their high Station to make a due enquiry into the Foundation of this Doctrine , and there were very few among the first Christians that were fitly qualified to represent their Doctrine in due form to People of Quality . These therefore used to be led away by the false suggestions of the Enemies of the Christians , who insinuated to them , that the Christians in their nocturnal Assemblies , did practise all sorts of Debaucheries much after the manner as formerly used to be practised at the Festivals of Bacchus , or else that they were then Plotting against the State. There were also not a few among the Romans , who being averse to any Innovation whatsoever , were of Opinion , that since the Roman Empire had stood in a flourishing Condition several Ages past under the antient Religion , the same ought not to be abrogated ; especially , they did think it in no ways becoming the common People to pretend to an Innovation and to more Wisdom than their Sovereigns . The Christians also having among themselves a certain Form of Ecclesiastical Government , this rendred them suspected to the Romans , who looked upon them as such that were for setting up a Faction against the State , and erecting a new Society in it , and so to divide the Empire , and at last make themselves Masters of it : Some also there were , who perceiving , that the more the numbers of the Christians increased , the less frequented were the Temples of the Heathens , and that the Roman Empire began to decline and received great shocks ; they perswaded themselves that these Misfortunes befel them , because those Gods through whose Assistance the Roman Empire arrived to the Pinacle of its Grandeur , were now despised among them , and therefore looked upon the Christians as an Atheistical Generation , endeavouring to over-turn the very Foundations of Religion . And because the Christians refused to adore the Idols , notwithstanding the Emperours Commands , and suffered the most prodigious Tortures and Death with constancy and even Joy ; they were treated like a perverse and obstinate sort of People by the Romans , who encreased their Cruelties to maintain their Authority against them . But no sufficient Reasons can be alledged for the justification of these Persecutions against the Christians , which ought to be considered no otherwise than unlawful Tyrannies , and pernicious Abuses of the supreme Civil Power . For their Subjects had received this Religion according to the express Command of God , which could nor ought not to be opposed by the Civil Power ; the Magistrates as well as the Subjects being obliged to receive it , except they would grosly sin against God Almighty . Neither could their Ignorance serve them for an excuse , since this being a new Doctrine , it was their Duty to take due information concerning the same , before they had sent the Innocent Christians to Execution , only , because they refu●ed to obey the Commands of their Sovereigns , which ought not to oblige them to Obedience in this Point . For no body ought to give Sentence of Death against any one before he is duly informed concerning the nature of the Crime , he is accused of . § . 10. And because the Sovereigns did at first not concern themselves for the welfare of the Christian Religion , the Christians therefore did without their assistance constitute a Ministry and the outward Church Government among themselves , which was maintained among them as well as it could . For this is common to all Societies which are instituted without the consent of the Supream Magistrate , that the Members thereof are forced to agree among themselves , which way to order their Affairs best , and to Constitute certain Rules , and Governours for the management of the Societies : Else , according to the Rules of Policy , founded upon the Law of Nature , the outward Government of Religion belongs to the Sovereigns . But because the Magistrates would not perform their duty at that time , the Christians were obliged to Constitute Ministers of their own accord , who received their maintainance from the Charity of good Christians . And if any Errors did arise , or other matters happened of such consequence , that the same could not be decided by one assembly , several of these Assemblies used to consult among themselves concerning the matter in question , or leave the determination to an Assembly of such Mininisters as were next at hand . Tho it is certainly else not to be allowed in a State , that private persons should Constitute a Society among themselves , consisting especially of a considerable number ; yet the Assemblies and Synods of the antient Christians are not therefore to be deemed unlawful Meetings ; since their only aim was the exercise of their Religion , which being commanded them by God , ought not to have been opposed by any human Power . Neither is it reasonable , that because the Magistrates were careless both of their Duty and their own Salvation , the rest also who had knowledge of the true Religion , should lose the benefit of their Salvation ; against which no Civil Power ought to extend its Jurisdiction . And , as it is allowable for every body to defend himself with his own Strength and Weapons , if Magistrates either can or will not protect him ; so , if a Sovereign will not do his Office as to the preservation of my Soul , I have as much more right to take care of it without him , as the Soul is dearer to me than the Body ; and as by the exercise of the True Religion my Fellow Subjects are less endangered , than by a violent defense of my own person ; for no body by becoming a Subject in a Civil Society , does thereby renounce the priviledge of taking care for his Soul and Body . Otherwise no doubt is to be made , that if it had been the Will of God to introduce the Christian Religion by the Conversion of the Emperours and Kings , these would with their Commands have assisted the Apostles in their Office , thrown down the Temples of the Idols , abolished the Pagan Idolatry , and would according to the instruction of the Apostles , have Constituted the outward Church Government , and maintained it afterwards . For it is evident enough , that this has been the manner of proceeding , as to this point in other Countries , where the Christian Religion has been first introduced into the State , by the authority of their Sovereigns . § . 11. Nevertheless because the first Christians were obliged , when the Magistrates failed in their Duty , to regulate and Constitute a Church Government among themselves , this has occasioned the rise of several Errors , which are of no small consequence . For , some have from thence , endeavoured to make this inference , that the people , as they stand in opposition to Sovereignty , has an original and inherent Right to Elect Church Ministers . T is true a Minister ought not to be obtruded upon an Assembly against their will , especially if they have a lawful exception against him ; because he would edifie but little in his Station ; nevertheless , it is not from hence to be concluded , that , because some Assemblies have been obliged to provide themselves with Ministers when the Magistrates did neglect their Duty , therefore the same Right is ever since Originally in the People . For without this supposition an Assembly has as little right to call and Constitute a Church Minister , as to dispose of Publick Offices and Employments in the State. And if in some places the Common People or some others have such a Right , it is enjoyed either by connivance , or a concession from the Supreme Magistrate , whom we suppose to be a Christian and Orthodox . Some also have been endeavouring to draw from thence this Conclusion , viz. That the outward Church Government is separate and distinct from the Supreme Civil Power , and that it ought to be administred either by the whole Clergy , or else to depend absolutely on one single person of the Clergy ; so that , according to this supposition , there must be in each Christian State two distinct Bodies independent of one another , one of which must be called the Ecclesiastick ( Ecclesia ) the other the Politick State , ( Civitas ) and each of them to be Sovereign in its Government . But , tho this has been made use of sometimes , when Magistrates were quite negligent of their Duty , this ought not to be drawn into Consequence , when Magistrates are ready , duely to execute their Office. Neither does it follow , that the same power which belonged to the Apostles at that time when the Church was first to be Established , is now devolved to such Church Ministers as have not an immediate Vocation from God in the Established Church . For the Office of the Apostles was particular , and very different from the Church Ministry , as it is exercised now adays ; in like manner as the outward Church Government is very different from the Ministry . And as every lawful Church Minister is therefore not immediately an Apostle , so the King is therefore not immediately a Priest . And tho the Christian Religion ows its Original to God , and is above human reason ; nevertheless the Supreme Magistrate may be capable of having the outward direction over it , with the assistance of such persons as are best versed in such Affairs . And , from what has been said , this Conclusion may be made : viz. That the practice of the Primitive Church as to this Point of the outward Church Government , is not to be made a perpetual and universal Rule of the Church Government in a State , which is under the Jurisdiction of a Christian and Orthodox Magistrate . For that practice was accommodated to the Circumstances of their Affairs then : But , where both the whole People and the Sovereign have received the Christian Religion , the case is quite different , and implies not any necessity that the State should thereby become a Body with two Heads . § 12. After Constantine the Great had embraced the Christian Faith , the Church began to get another Face , the Sovereign being then fitly qualified to take upon him the outward Church Government . Nevertheless the said outward Church Government could not be so immediately and regularly ordered , as if from the first beginning the Sovereigns had received the Christian Religion ; For , there were a great many remnants left of the former provisional Church Government , which afterwards occasioned great abuses in the Western or Latin Church . For , it was scarce possible for these Emperours , who passed then but for Novices in the Christian Religion , to make use at first of their Power in Ecclesiastical Matters , and to bridle the Authority of the Bishops and Clergy , that were very backward to part with it . They were rather obliged to keep fair with them , and to make use of their assistance to Establish themselves in the Throne , since most of their Subjects being then become Christians paid a profound Veneration to their Priests . The first Christian Emperors also made use of several Ministers and Officers in their Courts , who were as yet Pagans ; wherefore it seem'd not just , that Matters concerning the outward Church Government , should be determined by a Council , whereof some Members were Heathens . This was the reason why the Vocation of Bishops and other Ecclesiasticks was performed for the most part according to the Customs introduced before . And not only such Controversies as arose concerning certain Articles of Faith , but also of such as had a relation to the outward Order and Government of the Church , and all other differences of moment among the Clergy of the higher Rank were brought before the Councils , or the Assemblies of the Clergy where these did pretend alone to have the right to Preside and to give their Votes ; Tho it is certain that not only the right of calling them together belongs to the Sovereigns , who also for a considerable time have exercised that power ; but also the direction and Presidentship of such Assemblies : whatever matter is to be debated there , does at least belong to the Prince , if their Decrees shall pass afterwards for , and have the power of a Law or a definitive Sentence in the State. Indeed the Supreme Magistrates , no more than the Clergy can pretend to a right of introducing new Articles of Faith , or of explaining the Scripture according to their own pleasure : Nevertheless , the whole Duty of a Christian being contained in the whole Scriptures , which God has commanded to be published for the benefit of Mankind , and not to be committed , like Sibylline Oracles , to the custody of certain Priests ; and since others as well as the Clergy have the opportunity to comprehend the Sense of the Holy Scripture , it seems not at all contrary to reason , that the Civil Magistrates should have at least the Supreme direction of these Assemblies , where matters concerning the different interpretations of the Scripture are to be debated . From hence also this benefit will accrue to the Publick , that thereby the extravagant Heats and immoderate Passions , which are commonly obvious in these Disputes , may be moderated , matters may be debated with prudence , and not stretched too high out of a fondness of contradicting , nor that any one by malicious interpretation of his Words and Opinion may fall under Slanders and Censures , or the Excommunication be thundred out without necessity against the innocent . And because the first Christian Emperours did either neglect this their Right , or had no opportunity of exercising it , this occasioned great confusion in some Councils : From hence also the Pope took an opportunity , after he had set himself above the Western Bishops and Councils themselves , to take upon him an Authority to decide Controversies even concerning Articles of Faith , to introduce such Canons or Ecclesiastical Laws in the Church , as he thought most proper for his Interest and State , and by pretending to the highest Jurisdiction to exempt the Church from the Jurisdiction of the Civil Magistrates : For when once this Opinion was established , that all these Matters did belong of right to the Clergy only , without having any respect to the Civil Power , the Pope did pretend to the same by the same Right , by which he had set himself above the Clergy and the whole Church . § . 12. Besides this it was the Custom among the Antient Christians , that they very seldom pleaded their Causes , according to the admonition of S. Paul , before the Pagan Judges : But , in case of differences among themselves , they used to refer the same to the decision of a Bishop , that by their Contests they might not give any occasion of Scandal to the Heathens , since it might seem unbecoming , that those who made profession of despising worldly Riches , should quarrel among themselves about the same . This Custom as it was very useful and praiseworthy at that time ; so because it was not Abrogated , but rather confirmed afterwards by the Christian Emperors , tho the Courts of Justice were then Governed by Christian Judges , the Bishops afterwards pretended to a formal Jurisdiction , which did not only derogate from the Authority of Temporal Judges , but also the Bishops were thereby diverted from performing such Duties as properly belonged to their Office. There was also another Custom among the first Christians , that if a scruple arose concerning nearness of Blood in Marriages , they used to take the Opinion of the Priests in this Case , and if any differences did arise betwixt married People , it used to be referred to the Arbitration of the Priests ; who at the time also when the Nuptials were Celebrated , used to give them their Benediction and Pray with them . This , if in itself considered , very good beginning , furnish'd an occasion of great Abuses afterwards , the Pope having from hence taken a pretext to subject all Matrimonial Affairs , concerning Divorces , Nullities of Marriages , Successions , Inheritances , and the like , of the greatest Consequence , under his Jurisdiction , who , to render his pretensions the more plausible , did make Marriage a Sacrament . Besides this , the first Christians were very desirous to recommend their Religion to the Heathens by a Holy and Innocent Life , especially since some sort of Vices were not punishable according to the Pagan Laws . Wherefore in the Primitive Church , if any one had given a Publick Scandal by his vicious Life , a certain Church Penance was laid upon him , which at the utmost did amount to this , that he was excluded from the Communion of the Christians . Which Custom as it is not unreasonable , so it may be of good use in a Christian State , provided the Civil Magistrate have the Supreme direction , and take care that such a Censure be not abused out of obstinacy or private ends and passion . Especially since these Censures have had such an influence upon Civil Societies , that in the Eighth Age no body would Converse with any one that was Excommunicated . And this Power ought not to be given to the absolute disposal of any one , except to the Sovereign , if you will not divide the Sovereignty . But in what manner the Popes have afterwards abused this Censure , and extended it even to the Excommunication of Emperors , Kings , and whole Commonwealths , and by forbidding the Publick Exercise of Divine Service , Absolving the Subjects from their Allegiance , and bestowing their Kingdoms upon others , have forced them to a compliance against their own Interest , is sufficiently known out of History . Yet in the Eastern Empire these Abuses did not grow up to the same height , for the Emperors at Constantinople did at least so far maintain their Authority against the Clergy , that they durst not pretend to dominere over them . Besides that the Eastern Bishop wanted an opportunity to set themselves one above the other , because the Bishops at Constantinople had no other Prerogative allowed him , but Precedency of Rank above the others without his Diocess , but not any Jurisdiction . § . 14. But in the Western parts the Church afterwards took quite another Face , since the Bishop of Rome had projected a peculiar sort of a Monarchy , which by degrees he brought to perfection , and has not had its parallel ever since the memory of mankind , it being founded upon quite other Principles , and upheld by very different means from other States . The more influence this Monarchy has had for several hundred years together upon the States and Affairs of Europe , and has been maintained with great Zeal by one , and opposed by the other party , the more it will be worth our while , to dive into the first Origin and Constitution of it , and to alledge some reason , why in the last Age this Monarchy was reduced to a tottering condition , but has recollected its vigour in ours . From whence a wise Man also may be able to judge what success may be hoped for from the Projects of those , who are for reconciling the differences betwixt the Protestants and Papists . Wherefore , it may be said , that towards the increase of this Monarchy , so pernicious to the Supreme Civil Power , has not a little contributed , tho afar off , the Barbarity and ignorance , which , after the decay of the Roman Empire , did spread itself over the Western parts . For bad Wares are best vented in the dark , or at least by a dim light : And an ignorant person is sooner prevailed upon to believe ridiculous Stories than a wise Man versed in all sorts of Sciences . There were several causes , which promoted this barbarity , which did degenerate afterwards into the worst sort of pedantry , ( whereas the former Age had been sufficiently instructed with learned Men. ) One of the principal ones was the Invasion made upon the Western Provinces of the Roman Empire by those Nations , who tho sufficiently Brave , were ignorant of Learning ; which occasioned for one or two Ages after great Changes in the Government , bloody Wars , horrible disorders , and all sorts of miseries in the Empire . And Learning being the product of Peace and Prosperity , it is little regarded in times of War , or during the Distractions of a State ; since then there is but little leisure time given for the use of Books . The Schools are commonly destroyed , and the Teachers obliged to make shift , where best they can , a Musquet being at such times of more use than a School Satchel . The School-Masters especially are forced to shut up Shop at such times , if the victorious Enemy is ignorant of Learning , and makes no account of Books . There are also some who affirm that the Clergy was accessary to this barbarism . For , because the Philosophers had under the Reigns of the Pagan Emperours proved very mischievous to them , and afterward under the Christian Emperours continued to oppose themselves against the Clergymen especially , these had conceived such a hatred against Philosophy , and against all such as professed it , that they not only infused the same into their Auditors , but also removed out of the Schools and took from the young Students , who were committed to their care , the Pagan Authors , under pretence that they might otherwise be again infected with the erroneous Principles of the Pagans , and that it could not but be sinful for Christians to read such Books as were filled every where with the names of the Pagan-Idols , which they would not have as much as named by Christians . They related a Story concerning S. Hierom how that he was whipped in a Vision with Rods , because he used frequently to Read the Works of Cicero ; and about the year 400. after the Birth of our Saviour ; the Council of Carthage forbid the Bishops the reading of Pagan Authors . And Learning being in those miserable times become almost useless except to those who intended to profess Divinity , and the remnants of Learning being lodged therefore among the Clergy , the main Institution in the Schools was only directed for that Purpose , and the rest of the young Disciples were not very forward to dive much into the secrets of Antient Learning . And that Ignorance and Barbarism have greatly promoted the establishment of Popery is evident enough to those , who will consider that in a learned Age those Decretals which are ascribed to the first Popes , could never have passed Muster ; which nevertheless have been made use of to persuade the People that the Bishops of Rome have exercised an Authority from the very beginning of Christianity , to prescribe Laws ot the Christian World. But when afterwards the times proved more favourable in Europe , and the Popes perceived that some among the most considerable Nations of Europe could not be longer kept in a gross Ignorance , they introduced into the Schools , over which they had assumed the Supreme Direction , the most miserable sort of Pedantry , which is also maintained by their Creatures with great earnestness in their Schools to this very day . But above all the rest , it seems that the ignorance of the true Principles of Policy , has had a main stroke in laying the Foundation of Popery , for want of which they were not then duely instructed concerning the Foundation , Nature , and Perfection of the Supreme Civil Power , and that no State could be esteemed well Established , where the Supreme Civil Power was either divided or diminished . And the Grecian and Roman Politicians themselves had divulged most pernicious Doctrines concerning the division and mixture of the Supreme Power , whereby they had enamoured the People with an Aristocratical or Democratical sort of Government , but infused into them such a hatred against Monarchy , that it was a common Maxim among them , that the more they could incr●●ch upon the Authority of the Prince , the more it must turn to the advantage of the State. In this pernicious Opinion a great many were confirmed by the Tyrannical proceedings of the Emperours , who were mortally hated by most of their Subjects . It was therefore no great wonder , that at the time of this general Ignorance the knowledge of true Policy was not taught among the Christian Clergy , since it seem'd to them to be repugnant to their Profession . From hence it was , that , when by degrees the Foundation of the Ecclesiastical Sovereignty was laid , few did throughly understand of what Consequence this undertaking was , and how prejudicial it would prove to the Supreme Civil Power , when ever it could be brought to perfection . And we see even to this day , that in those Schools , which are under the care of the Popish Clergy , the Principles of true Policy are either neglected , or at least so disfigured that they may not be hurtful to the Authority of the Popes , but rather serve to support it . § . 15. But the chief reason , why Rome was chosen for the place of Residence of the Ecclesiastical Monarchy , seems to be , that this City had a particular Prerogative of being the Capital City of the Roman Empire , where the Christian Religion at first had its r●se and increase . For what is related concerning S. Peter's Chair is nothing but a vain pretence , which may be easily seen from thence , that afterwards the Bishop of Constantinople had the next place assigned him after the Bishop of Rome , only because that City was then the place of Residence of the Emperour , and new Rome . And when afterwards the Western Roman Empire was come to decay , and the City of Rome had lost its former lustre , the Bishop of Constantinople disputed the precedency with the Roman Bishop . After the Persecutions , which the Christians had endured under the Pagan Emperours , were ceased , and they afterwards enjoyed their full Liberty , the Clergy began , under pretence of introducing a wholesome Order in the Church to Establish a particular sort of Government or Hierarchy , the Bishops having then begun to claim a great Prerogative above the Priests . The Bishops also were made subordinate to one another , so that commonly the inspection over the Bishops in a certain Province was committed to the Bishop of the Capital City of the same Province , who being then called Metropolitans , did afterwards , viz. about the Eighth Century most of them assume the name of Archbishops . Four of them were most eminent above all the rest , viz. The Archbishops of Rome , Constantinople , Antioch and Alexandria , these being then the four principal Cities of the Roman Empire ; and the Archbishop of Jerusalem was added to their number , because of the Antient Holiness of that City . And tho the Emperor Phocas , out of a spite against the Patriarch of Constantinople , who who would not approve of the Murther committed upon Mauritius , did grant the precedency to Boniface III. the then Bishop of Rome , who did thereupon take upon him the Title of Oecumenical Bishop ; yet this Prerogative did not extend any further than to bare Precedency , nor did imply any Power or Jurisdiction over the rest , which the other Patriarchs never acknowledged . And a considerable time before , when the Bishop of Rome pretended to put his Commands upon the Bishops of Africa , and for that purpose alledged a Canon of the Council of Oliva , which was falsified , they sent him back a very smart Answer . And in the whole business there is no footsteps of a Divine Institution to be met withal , the same being purely Human , nor can any reason be alledged , why the Bishop of Rome possesses the first Rank , other than why he of Antioch has the third among them . And because one State cannot prescribe Laws to another , therefore if any Prerogatives have been granted to the Bishop of Rome by the Roman Emperors , or the Antient Councils , ( which were nothing formerly but an Assembly of the Clergy of the Roman Empire , ) the same do not oblige any other State , nor can they extend beyond the Bounds and Jurisdiction of the antient Roman Empire . But if we put the Case that some Christian Princes or States have afterwards allowed to the Pope a certain power over the Church in their Dominions , this was either done because they either understood not the true nature of this Power , or because they were deceived by the Popes . In the first Case the same is to be deemed nothing else but a Treaty or Alliance with the Pope , the better to Administer the Church Affairs with the Pope's Direction . Such a Treaty or Alliance as it Originally proceeds from the Consent of that State ; so the same may be Annulled again , in the same manner as other Alliances are , whenever it proves prejudicial to the State , or the Pope begins to abuse the Authority granted him by the State. But if the Pope has either by Fraud or Imposition obtained his Power over other States , these so misguided and thus surprised States , have a right , as soon as they have discovered the Fraud , and are convinced of their Error , to shake off such an unjust Usurpation , and besides may demand satisfaction for the dammages sustained by these impostures . § . 16. Neither could the Bishops of Rome extend their Power over the Western parts all at once , but it was introduced from time to time , by degrees and by various Artifices , and under several pretences . For , when they had once fastened their Paws , they did not retreat till they had obtained their pretensions , tho they were several times denied admittance . They did very wisely take hold of that opportunity which presented itself , and was the chiefest of all in my jugdment , when the Emperors began to choose other places of Residence besides Rome , since by their constant presence there they might easily have kept under the ambitious designs of the Bishops . For the Bishops of Constantinople , who questionless were no less proud and ambitious than those of Rome , could never gain this Point . The next thing which mainly contributed to this Power , was , that afterwards the Western Empire was divided into several new Kingdoms , erected by barbarous and Pagan Nations ; and these having been converted to the Christian Faith with the assistance of the Romish Church , thought themselves obliged to pay to her a profound respect , and to honor her as the most antient and the principal of the Western parts . To recite all the particulars here is not for our purpose , it will be sufficient to touch upon some of the main Points : it is therefore to be remarked , that since the Fifth Century the Bishops which lived on this side of the Alpes used to go to Rome to visit the Sepulchres of S. Peter and S. Paul out of a Superstition or a Devotion very common in those days , or because they thereby intended to testifie their firm adherency to the Christian Faith. This voluntary Devotion was afterwards by degrees changed into a necessity , and such as neglected it , used to receive severe rebukes . From hence it was easie for the Popes afterwards to pretend that the Bishops ought to receive their Confirmation from Rome . Some other Bishops and Churches also , that were Novices in comparison of the antient Roman Church used to refer themselves to , and ask the advice of the Church of Rome concerning some Matters of great Consequence , and the true use and interpretation of the Canons . And when they once perceived at Rome that their answers were taken as decisions , they began to send their Decrees before they were demanded , under pretence that Rome being the first Seat of the Christian Bishops it ought to take effectual care that the Canons and Ecclesiastical Laws were duely put in Execution . Under the same pretence they made themselves immediate Judges over the Differences arisen betwixt the Bishops , and incroaching upon the Right and Jurisdiction of the Metropolitans , used to depose such Bishops , as according to their Opinion had not a right Ordination ; or such as were accused of some enormous Crimes , they obliged to appear before them at Rome to defend their Cause . And if there were some that pretended to a Prerogative , or to obtain an Exemption from the Canons , they did Travel to Rome , where they were kindly received and incouraged in their demands , whereby the Staple of Dispensations and Favours to be granted , was establish'd at Rome : And if any one had lost his Cause before the ordinary Judge , he used to Appeal to Rome , where he was kindly received and incouraged . The French Historians relate , that , because the Emperor Henry had made the City of Arles the Capital City over seven Provinces , the Pope Constituted the Archbishop of the said City his Vicar in France , for fear lest the said Archbishop might by degrees attempt to make himself Patriarch of France . And this Archbishop chose rather to have the inspection , tho precariously , over seventeen Provinces , into which France was divided at that time , than to be the Head only of seven in his own right . This Man to add the more Authority to his Commision , did as much as in him was , endeavour to Establish the Popes Authority there . Afterwards in the Eighth Century , when great Disorders and Debaucheries were become frequent among the Monks and Clergy , an English Frier , whose name was Winifred , and who afterwards called himself Boniface , did out of a particular Zeal take upon himself the Reformation of the Manners and Lives of the Clergy ; and did endeavour to Establish the Christian Religion in several parts of Germany , but especially in Thuringia and Friezland . This Man , to acquire the greater Authority to himself , had entirely Devoted himself to the Interest of the Roman Chair , from whence he received the Episcopal Pall , and the Title of Archbishop of Mayence , having also been Constituted by Pope Gregory III. his Vicar , with full Power to call Councils , and to Constitute Bishops in those places which were by his assistance Converted to the Christian Faith , and with ample recommendations to those Nations , and to Charles Martel , the then Grand Master of France , that he should take him into his protection , which he very willingly did . And when afterwards his Son Carlomannus shewed a great forwardness to have the Church Discipline regulated , Boniface was very willing to take upon him this Office to the great advantage of the Roman Chair . He also at the request of Carlomannus call'd a Council in Germany , and at the request of Pepin several Synods in France , where Boniface always was President in the quality of Legat of the Roman Chair . In the first Council the Clergy signed a certain Confession of Faith , whereby they obliged themselves , not only to maintain the Catholick Faith , but also to remain in constant Union with the Roman Church , and to be obedient to the Successours of S. Peter . This Boniface also was the first , who put it upon the Bishops of Germany to receive the Episcopal Pall from the Pope , who sent it to the Bishops of France without their request , thereby to unite them with the Roman Chair . And when once these Ornaments were become customary amongst them , they were put upon them afterwards as of absolute Necessity , and the Episcopal Function was forbidden to be exercised by them before they had received these Ornaments . Besides this , the Popes assumed to themselves an Authority of giving leave to the Bishops to remove from one Episcopal See to another , and obliged all the Western Bishops to receive their Confirmation from Rome , for which they were obliged to pay a certain Summ of Money as an acknowledgement , which was since converted to Annals . The Popes also by making void the Decisions of the provincial Synods or Assemblies , overthrew their Authority ; wherefore when every body plainly perceived that the Decrees of these Assemblies could produce no other Effects but to be continually annulled by the Popes , without as much as hearkening to any Reasons , they were by degrees quite abolished . Pope Gregory VII . also forced the Bishops to swear an Oath of Fealty to the Pope , and by a Decree forbid that none should dare to condemn any one that had appealed to the Pope . They were also not forgetful in sending Legates or Nuncios to all places , whose business was , to exercise in the name of the Pope the same Authority which had formerly belonged to the Bishops , Metropolitans and Provincial Assemblies . § 17. This growing Ecclesiastical Sovereignty was the more prejudicial to the supreme Civil Power , the more the Church daily increased both in Numbers and Riches . The first Foundation of the Wealth of the Church was laid by the Liberality and Charity of Princes and other great Men , who were of Opinion , that they did a very agreeable Service to God Almighty if they were liberal and bounteous towards his Church and the Clergy . And after they had once perswaded the People , that by doing good Works , among which the Gifts and Donations for Pious uses had the first place they could and must deserve Heaven from God Almighty ; this Liberality was increased to a high degree . Yet the voluntary Contributions of the People not being able to satisfy the avarice of the Clergy , which increased together with their Riches , other ways and artifices were found out to empty the Peoples Purses , and a great many unnecessary Institutions introduced which were to be purchased for Money . Then it was that the saying of Masses for the living and the dead , Purgatory , Indulgences , Dispensations , Pilgrimages , Jubilees , and the like , were introduced without measure . They had besides this , always a watchful Eye over such as were at the point of death , since they knew that Men were commonly not so addicted at that time to their worldly Riches , which they were else to leave to their Heirs who often rejoiced at their Death : Nay , they were not ashamed to make a profession of begging . Among other Tricks , the Popes did in the Eleventh and the following Century turn the Croisadoes to their great Advantage . For in these expeditions after the People had once received the Sign of the Cross to assist in the recovery of the Holy Land , the Popes pretended to the supreme Command and Direction ; they took the Persons and Estates of such as had received the Cross under their particular Protection , exempting them thereby from the Civil Jurisdiction both in Civil and criminal Causes , and rendring their Dispensations and Indulgences more frequent and flourishing than before ; the Pope's Legates did dispose of such Alms , Collections and Legacies as were given for that purpose , and under the same pretext received the Tenths from the Clergy ; nay , even pretended to put their Commands upon Princes to receive the Cross themselves . These they imployed afterwards against such as were declared by them Scismaticks or Hereticks , whose possessions they used to confiscate and bestow upon those who had proved serviceable to them , without asking the Advice of the Sovereign , who durst not but invest these with those Countries that were presented to them by so high a Hand . § 18. No less did the number of Ecclesiasticks increase proportionably to the increase of the Riches of the Church , because there were not wanting such as were willing to have a share of them without taking much pains . For it was not thought sufficient to have an ordinary Minister , Chaplain and others necessary for the exercising of Divine Service belonging to each Church , but also each Cathedral had a Chapter of Canons , and there were great numbers of Persons of high and low Quality that were forward in taking upon them these profitable and in no ways but then some Functions , because the inconveniency of Celibacy which the Pope in the Eleventh and the following Century forced upon the Ecclesiasticks not without great trouble and reluctancy was sufficiently recompenced by the Honours and Revenues which they enjoyed quietly in their several Stations . Besides , an innumerable multitude of Fryars and Nuns settled themselves all over Christendom . This sort of People began first to appear in the World at the time of the great Persecutions , but in the Fourth and following Centuries did multiply their numbers to a prodigious degree . In the beginning they lived upon what they could get by their Handy-work ; a great many used to give their Goods to the Poor , tho' voluntarily , and lived under the Direction of the Bishops , according to a Discipline prescribed in the Canons . In the Seventh Century especially , Fryars and Nuns were much in vogue in those Western Parts , which were every where filled up with Monasteries and Nunneries built by the encouragement of Princes and other great Men that endowed them with great Revenues . But when the Charity and Liberality of the People seemed almost to be exhausted by the great Charges bestowed upon so many rich Monasteries , and yet there were not enough to contain all such as were desirous to enter into this sort of Life ; at last in the Thirteenth Century the Order of the Mendicant-Fryars was erected : These made a great shew of Holiness , because they would not be taken for such as were forward to choose a Monastick Life to live in plenty , but for such as had taken a resolution to bid farewel to all the Pleasures of this World , and at the best , maintain themselves by Alms. A great many have embraced this severe Order , out of an Opinion of a particular Holiness and Merit , which they believed did belong to this Order , or rather an Ecclesiastick Ambition ; the Pride of Mankind being so great and natural to some , that they did not think the Commands of God sufficient , but rather would receive Heaven from God Almighty as a desert than as a gift , and were ambitious of having a preference before others , even in the other Life . Some there are who embrace a Monastick Life out of desperation , some out of laziness . A great many are by their Parents and Relations sent into a Monastery out of Superstition or Poverty , and to prevent the ruin of a Family by the division of the Estate among a great many Children . And out of these Fryars the Pope has chosen his Regiment of Guards , which he lays in Garrison not only to plague the Laiety , but also to curb the Bishops and the rest of the Clergy . It was for this reason that the Pope did uphold the Fryars with so much zeal against the Bishops , in the Tenth Century , especially , when they withdrawing themselves from the Jurisdictions of the Bishops , did submit themselves to the immediate Authority of the Pope . And the Popes know so well how to handle them , that tho' there are great Jealousies on foot betwixt their several Orders , as for example , betwixt the Franciscans and Dominicans , they nevertheless keep so even a ballance betwixt them , and so equally dispose of their Favours towards them , that one Order may not oppress another , or that any of them may have any reason to complain of the Pope's partiality . These Fryars also used to interfere often with the regular Clergy , as pretending to a great share in the Legacies and Burials of the richer sort , to the direction of Consciences and the administration of the Sacraments . From hence did arise a continual envy and hatred from the Bishops and regular Clergy against these Fryars , who being upheld by the Pope's Favour , were not concerned at their anger . And therefore whenever any Bishop attempted any thing against the Pope's Authority , these Fryars with their clamour and noise pursued him every where like so many Hounds , and rendred him odious to the common People , amongst whom they were in great veneration , through their outward appearance of Holiness ; and from thence it came to pass , that the Bishops who opposed the Pope's Authority never could make a great Party among the common People . Besides this , the Fryars always kept a watchful Eye over the actions of the Bishops , giving continual advices concerning them to their Generals residing at Rom● , whereby by the Popes were enabled to oppose timely any design intended against their Authority . And these Fryars proved the main obstacle , why the Bishops could not so effectually oppose the Pope's Authority which he assumed over them , so that being destitute of means to help themselves , they were forced to follow the current . Tho' it is also certain , that some of them were very well satisfied with it , as believing that they did participate of the Grandeur of their supreme Head , and that thereby they should be exempted from the Jurisdiction of the Civil Magistrates , which was more dreadful to them than a foreign Jurisdiction exercised by those of their own Order , from whom they had all the reason to expect more Favour . Nevertheless it is also undeniable , that a great many Bishops , especially among those on this side the Alps bear a grudge to the Pope's Authority to this very day , which evidently appeared at the Council of Trent , where the French and Spanish Bishops did insist very closely upon this Point , that it might be decided , whether Bishops are not obliged to Residence by the Law of God , which is also the Opinion of the Jansenists ( as they are called ) in France and the Netherlands . The more refined sort did easily perceive what their Intention was by making this Proposition . For if God had commanded them this , it must also be a consequence that he had given them means and instructed them with sufficient Power ( qui dat jus ad finem , dat jus ad media ) and that therefore they were not obliged to go to Rome first , and to purchase an Authority to exercise their Function . The Pope met with great Difficulties before he could surmount this obstacle at the Council of Trent , wherefore it is very likely that this will be the last Council , since the Pope will scarce hereafter put his Grandeur to the hazard and the decision of such an Assembly ; which also seems now to be of no further use , since the Jesuits and some others have taught that the Pope is infallible and above Councils , from whom they ought to receive a confirmation , and a binding or obliging Power . But let it be as it will , the Bishops are for their own sakes obliged not to withdraw themselves from the Popes subjection , since thereby they would fall under the Jurisdiction of the Civil Power , and would be obliged to seek for Protection from their Sovereigns , who must be Potent Princes , if they should protect them against the Pope ; wherefore they are now forced to choose the least of two Evils . § 19. Tho' the Church was never so abounding in Riches and in great numbers of Ecclesiasticks , yet was it absolutely necessary , that the Pope if the intended to establish an Ecclesiastical Monarchy , should not be in any ways dependent on any Temporal Prince ; and that he should reside in a place which was free from all subjection to any Civil Power but himself ; that he also should be possessed of such an Estate , as might be sufficient to maintain his Grandeur , and not to be liable to be taken away from him upon any pretence whatsoever ; where also his adherents might find a safe retreat whenever they should be pursued by the Civil Power . To establish this was a business of a considerable time and labour , neither could it be effected without great opposition , and that by a great many Artifices and knavish Tricks . And it is certain that as long as there was an Emperour in the Western Empire , and as long as the Empire of the Goths lasted in Italy , the Bishops of Rome could not so much as think of this Greatness . But this having been destroyed under the Emperour Justinian , and Rome and Italy made a Province of the Grecian Empire , then it was that the Popes took their opportunity to exempt themselves from the Jurisdiction of these Emperours , whose Authority was mightily decayed in Italy , partly by the ill management of their Governours at Ravenna , partly by their own weakness and want of Strength ; for the Lombards were Masters in Italy , and in the times of Justinian II. one Emperour was for ruining the other . Besides this , some of these Emperours were against the adoring of Images , and Leo Isaurus quite ejected them out of the Churches , because this adoration was wholly degenerated into Idolatry , and as to the outward appearance , the Saints were more regarded than God himself . This undertaking was very vehemently opposed by Pope Gregory II. who stood up for the Images , partly because the Roman Chair found this Superstition very advantageous ; partly because the Pope took it very ill that the Emperour should undertake a Reformation in Matters of Religion without his Knowledge and Consent , and that at that time when he was busie to introduce the Ecclesiastical Monarchy in the Western parts ; partly also , because he thought to have met with an opportunity to withdraw himself from the Jurisdiction of the Grecian Emperours . The better to obtain his Aim , he stirred up the Romans and Italians , who hitherto had been under the Obedience of the Emperours , to refuse to pay them Tribute ; and the Governour residing at Ravenna , endeavouring to maintain the Emperour's Right , was slain in a Tumult . Whereby the Jurisdiction and Power of the Grecian Emperours was abolished in those parts of Italy , and these Countries began to be free and independent on any Foreign Jurisdiction . § 20. By these means the Pope had freed himself from the Jurisdiction of the Emperours of Constantinople , but not long after he was threatened by another Enemy , who being nearer at hand , was likely to prove more troublesome to him than formerly the Emperours who lived at so considerable a distance . For the Kings of the Longobards endeavoured first to make themselves Masters of those parts which were fallen off from the Emperour , and afterwards of all Italy . They had already taken Ra●enna , and there was none left in Italy who was able to stop their Victories . The Popes were then hard put to it , and knew not where to seek for Protection except of the Kings of France , who at first endeavoured to finish these Differences by an amicable Composition , but the Longobards not being willing to rest satisfied therewith , they resolved by force of Arms to maintain the Italian Affairs . They were easily prevailed upon to undertake this Business , not only because Pope Zachary had approved of the Proceedings of Pepin , who having abdicated the lawful King , was from a Grand-Marshal become King of France ; but also they had thereby an opportunity offered them to make Conquests in Italy , whereof the French Nation has been always very ambitious . Pepin and afterwards Charles the Great , having been so Fortunate in their Wars against the Longobards , as to Conquer their whole Kingdom ; they gave to the Papal Chair all that Tract of Land which had been formerly under the Jurisdiction of the Grecian Governours . There are some who are of Opinion , that to obtain this Gift , the Pope made use of the fictitious Donation of Constantine the Great , which in those barbarous times was easily imposed upon the ignorant World. Besides this , the French Kings had great Obligations to the Pope for the above-mentioned reason , and were also fond of acquiring the name of pious Princes , by bestowing liberal Presents out of other Mens Possessions . For it was in those Days a common Custom , that Men of all degrees made it their Business to out-do one another in Liberality towards the Clergy . Nay , the Princes used to grant them these Possessions without any incumbrances , that thereby the Ecclesiasticks might be sure to enjoy free possession of what they had bestowed upon them . These extravagant Donations were none of the least Causes why the Clergy afterwards did labour with so much vehemency to withdraw themselves from the Jurisdiction of the Civil Magistrates , as fearing that these extravagant Donations and Grants might be recalled and declared void by their Successours . Wherefore it has been always a Maxim of Wise Men. that Princes by granting extravagant Priviledges and Gifts , made their Subjects rather Jealous than Friends ; since those who have obtained them , living always in fear that the same either in part or wholly , may be taken away again , imploy all means so to establish themselves as to be in a capacity to maintain themselves therein in spite of the Prince . Those Learned Men who are of an impartial Judgment , take it for granted , that the Pope did pretend to exercise a Sovereign Power over these Countries granted to him by the French Kings , but that the People refused the same , as being for maintaining their Liberty ; and thinking it very odd , that the Pope who was an Ecclesiastical Person , should pretend to be also a Worldly Prince . When therefore the Romans mutinied against Pope Leo III. he was forced to seek for Assistance from Charles the Great , who restored the Pope . But on the other hand , the Pope and People of Rome proclaimed Charles Emperour , whereby he was put into possession of the Sovereignty over that part of Italy , which formerly belonged to the Jurisdiction of the Governours at Ravenna , and the other remnants of the Western Empire ; so that the Pope afterwards enjoyed these Countries under the Sovereign Jurisdiction of the Emperour , who therefore used to be called the Patron and Defender of the Church , till the Reign of the Emperour Henry IV. § 21. But the Popes began at length to grow weary of the Imperial Protection , because the Emperour's Consent was required in the Election of a Pope , and if they were mutinous , the Emperours used to check them , and sometimes turn them out of the Chair . To exempt themselves from this Power of the Emperours over them , the Popes have for a long time together imployed all their Cunning and Labour before they could obtain their Aim . They used to make it their constant Business to raise intestine Commotions against the Emperours , sometimes in Germany , sometimes in Italy , thereby to diminish their Power and Authority . The Bishops , especially in Germany , were always very busie , as being dissatisfied that they were dependent on the Emperours , who nominated the Bishops , and therefore joyned with the Pope to assist him in setting up the Ecclesiastical Sovereignty . The Reign of the Emperour Henry IV. furnished them with an opportunity to put in execution their Design , this Emperour by his Debaucheries and ill management of Affairs , living in discontents and continual broils with the Estates of Germany ; and as soon as Gregory VII . who was before called Hildebrand , a proud , resolute and obstinate Man got into the Chair , he began to exclaim against the Emperour , that the granting of Church-Benefices did not belong to him , since he made a Traffick with them , and sold them to all sorts of People whom he installed before they had taken Holy Orders . And when the Emperour resolved to maintain his antient Right and Title , he excommunicated him , and stirred up the Bishops and the Estates of Germany against him , who made him so much work , that he was obliged to resign his Right of Constituting of Bishops . The Pope under this pretext , did not only intend to exempt the Bishops from the Emperour's Jurisdiction , but the main point was to make himself Sovereign over Italy , and to make all the other Princes submit to the Pope's Authority . And some are of Opinion , that this Design might have been put in execution , considering that Europe was at that time divided into so many Principalities , and most of these Princes being not very Potent , might either out of a Devotion , or to avoid falling under the Jurisdiction of more Potent Princes , submit themselves under the Pope's protection and pay him Tribute . It is therefore not improbable , that if three or four Popes had succeeded one another , instructed with sufficient Capacity to cover their Design with the Cloak of Holiness , and in the mean while to uphold the Interest of the People against the Oppressions of their Princes , the Popes might have made themselves absolute Sovereigns both in Temporal and Spiritual Affairs . Neither did the Pope only pretend to free himself from the Emperour's Jurisdiction over him , but also endeavoured to make him his Subject ; for he pretended to be his Judge , he summon'd him before him to make answer to the Complaints of his Subjects , excommunicated him , and declared him to have forfeited his Right and Title to the Empire . And tho' his Son , the Emperour Henry V. did endeavour to recover what was forcibly taken away from his Father , and made Pope Paschal a Prisoner , whom he forced to restore to him the right of Constituting of Bishops , yet were the whole Clergy in Europe so dissatisfied hereat , and raised such Commotions , that at last he was obliged to resign the same again into the Pope's hands . Much about the same time there were great Disputes concerning this Point in England , which were composed in such a manner , that the King should not pretend to the Power of investing of Bishops , but that these should do Homage to him . The last of which the Pope was very unwilling to grant , who would fain have had the Bishops to be quite independent of the King , which was the reason why he expresly forbid the Bishops in France to follow this Example ; but King Lewis VI. and his Successours did maintain their Right with so high a Hand , that the Popes were never able to establish their pretended Right in France . Neither did the Popes think it advisable to fall out at once with the Emperour and France , but that it would be more secure to have one at hand to uphold them against the other ; especially , the Popes were not so much for weakening of France , because they were not so nearly concerned with that Kingdom , as for humbling the Emperours that were Potent in Italy , and pretended to the Sovereignty over the City of Rome . Neither was Germany so intirely united as France , and most Princes of Europe being then very jealous of the Grandeur of the Empire , were very willing to joyn with the Pope against the Emperours , under pretence of upholding the Authority of the Holy Church and Papal Chair . 'T is true , the two Emperours Frederick I. and II. did afterwards endeavour to restore the antient Imperial Right , but were not able to attain their aim , especially since Italy was divided into the two Factions of the Guelfs and Gibellines , the first whereof were for the Pope , the latter for the Emperour , which caused such a Confusion in Italy , that the Emperours could never afterwards reduce Italy to an entire Obedience . And because after the death of the Emperour Frederick II. the whole Empire was during that long vacancy of the Throne , put into great Confusion and Disorders , the succeeding Emperours found so much work in Germany , that they were not in a Condition to look after Italy , whereby the Pope had sufficient leisure given him to make himself Sovereign both as to his own Person , and over the Possessions belonging to the Church of Rome . § 22. But the Pope not being contended to have attained this degree of Grandeur , quickly set on foot another Doctrine , which was of far greater consequence , viz. That the Pope had an indirect Power over Princes , that it belonged to him in his own Right to take Care how they governed and managed their Affairs . For tho' they did not expresly pretend in gross terms that Princes did depend on them in Civil Affairs , yet they believed that the supreme Ecclesiastical Power did entitle them to an Authority to judge concerning the Actions of Princes , whether the same were good or bad , to admonish them , to correct them , and to command what was fitting , and to forbid what was unfitting to be done . If therefore Princes waged War against one another , the Pope pretended to have an Authority to command a Truce to be made betwixt them , to bring their Differences before him , and refer them to his Decision , not without threatnings that he would not only excommunicate them in their Persons , but also forbid the exercise of Divine Service and administration of the Sacraments throughout their whole Kingdom . They also did believe it belonged to their Office to obviate all publick Scandals , to defend such as were oppressed , and to see Justice done to all the World. It was from this pretension , that they received the Complaints of all such as pretended to be oppressed ; nay , they went further , for they sometimes took information concerning the Injuries done by Princes to their Subjects , and concerning some Impositions laid upon the People , whereby the People thought themselves aggrieved , which they forbid to be levied upon them under the penalty of Excommunication . Sometimes they used to declare the Possessions of such as were excommunicated , forfeited , exposing their Persons to danger , and releasing the Subjects from their Oaths of Allegiance , under pretence that the Government of a Christian People ought not to be trusted to the management of such as had rebelled against the Church . This has been attempted against a great many Crowned Heads , and put in execution against some of them . This abominable pretension ( as they perswade the ignorant ) was founded upon their fictitious Decretals upon which they have built their Canon-Law , which grants to the Pope an unlimited Power over Christians , by vertue of which , he may as the Common Father , send out his Commands to all Believers , and admonish them concerning all such Matters as belong to Religion and their Salvation , and in case of Disobedience , lay punishments upon them . For that the Predecessours of Gregory VII . did not make use of this Power ( they say ) was because the preceeding Emperours , either kept themselves within their bounds , or else the Popes lived an ungodly Life . To give specious colours to these pretensions , they made use of the Examples of Ambrose and Theodosius ; they used to relate how the Spanish Bishops had obliged King Wamba by way of penance to lay down the Crown : As also , how the Bishops of France had deposed Lewis Surnamed the Pious , who afterwards could not recover his Crown without the Consent and Authority of another Assembly of Bishops . They alledged for another Example , how Fulco then Archbishop of Rheims had threatened Charles Sirnamed the Simple , to absolve his Subjects from their Oaths of Allegiance , if he made an Alliance with the Normans , who were then Pagans . They supposed that it was without question , that the Pope's Power did extend it self beyond that of all other Bishops , since it was not limited by any thing , except by the express Canons of Councils and Decrees of the Popes , wherein nothing was contained against this Power of deposing of Kings ; and ( they say ) it was not to be supposed that they could have been forgetful of this point . And because they had assumed a Power to give the Name and Title of a King to some who either prompted by their Ambition or Superstition had begged the same from them , they supposed that by the same Right , they might take away the Crown from such as they esteemed unworthy of wearing it . They also had forbid to marry within the seventh degree of Consanguinity , and the fourth of Affinity , whereby they often met with an opportunity to be troublesome to Princes : For because it seldom happened among those of so high a Rank , but that one side or other was within one of these degrees , they stood in continual fear lest the Pope should disturb their Negotiations , except they humbly begged for a Dispensation ; and in both cases the Popes knew how to make their advantage of them . Lastly , the Popes having abundance of Business to dispatch , did thereby draw the best and most refined Wits to their Courts , who used to go thither to look for Imployment , and to perfect themselves in the great School of Europe . These were always for promoting the Pope's Interest and Designs , from whom they expected their promotion ; besides that , the whole Clergy did adhere to him as to their supreme Head. Pope Boniface VIII . did clearly give us to understand his meaning at the Jubilee kept in the year 1300. when he appeared sometimes in the Habit of an Emperour , sometimes in that of a Pope , and caused two Swords to be carried before him as the Ensigns of the Ecclesiastical and Civil Power . § 23. But the Popes could not long enjoy this unsufferable Usurpation in quiet , for it was so often called in question , till they were obliged to draw in their horns , and to make their pretensions a little more plausible . 'T is true , in the Business with the Emperours , the Henrys and the Fredericks , they got the upper hand ; nevertheless , they met betwixt while often times with very indifferent entertainment , and such things were sometimes publish'd against them as were little to their Honour , and from whence it might easily be judged by those that were impartial , that not the Glory of God , but their own Grandeur was the chief aim of their undertaking . But when Boniface III. pretended to play the same Game with Philip Surnamed the Handsome , King of France , he watched his opportunity so well , and gave him such a blow , that the Pope felt the smart of it . And to avoid the Scandal which the common People might take at these so severe proceedings against the Pope , use was made of this pretext , that what was done against his Person , was not intended against the Vicar of Jesus Christ , but against a pernicious Person , who by unlawful means was got into the Chair , and that a general Council ought to be called to free the Church from his Oppressions . But the ensuing Schisms have proved the most pernicious to the Popes Authority , as also the double Elections which have been made at several times , when the Cardinals being divided , set up two Popes at once , who used by turns to excommunicate and revile one another , and to maintain themselves in the Chair , were fain to flatter the Kings , and acknowledge that they were beholding to them . This Division was an evident sign , that the Elections of these Popes had not been guided by the Holy Spirit , but been influenced by some ill Designs and Intrigues . Wherefore it was also the Opinion of the Wiser sort , that in such a case , neither of them ought to be acknowledged as Pope , but that a new one ought to be chosen , which was also put in execution at the Council of Constance . The first Schism arose , according to my Opinion in the year 1134. or as some will have it 1130. when after the death of Honorius II. Innocent II. and Anacletus were both chosen Popes . And tho' the first had the greater party on his side , yet did the King of Sicily and Duke of Aquitam , vigorously uphold the latter ; and his adherents did after his death choose another in his stead , who called himself Victor , with whom Innocent made an agreement , so that he voluntarily relinquished his pretension , and acknowledged him his Superiour . But after the death of Adrian IV. two Popes were again elected at one time , viz. Alexander III. and Victor IV. To the first adhered France , England , and Sicily ; to the latter , the Emperour Frederick I. all Germany and the Clergy of Rome And after his death , those of his party chosen three successive Popes , all whom Alexander out-lived . These used to make a common Trade to excommunicate and revile one another , and each of them were fain to behave themselves towards their Protectours , more like a Client than a Master . But much greater was the Schism after the death of Gregory IX . when again two Popes were elected at once , whereof one resided at Rome , the other at Avignon . This Schism lasted through several successions , near the space of Forty Years ; during which time , both parties excommunicated one another very frequently , and committed great Cruelties . France , Scotland , Castile , Savoy and Naples , were of the side of the Pope that resided at Avignon , but all the rest of Christendom declared for the other at Rome . Both parties took great pains to set out the great numbers of Saints that were of their party , and what Miracles and Revelations were made concerning their approbation . And both sides knew how to produce such Reasons , that at last , there was no other remedy left them but to force both the Anti-Popes to abdicate themselves at the Council of Constance , and to choose a new one in their stead . The last Schism of all arose when the Council of Basil having deposed Eugenius IV. did in his stead elect Felix V. Pope , unto whom the former would not submit . And these Dissentions were continued till after the death of Eugenius , when Nicholas V. was chosen in his stead , unto whom Felix for quiet sake , did resign the Chair upon very advantageous terms in the year 1488. It is very easily to be imagined how these Divisions did expose to publick view the Secrets of these Fathers . Since from hence an opportunity was taken to make use of the Assistance of the Councils to bridle the Popes , and from the Popes to appeal to these which were now made use of to terrify the Popes withal , whenever they pretended to transgress their bounds . The Popes could the less refuse to acknowledge the Power of the Councils at that time , because Gregory VII . himself after the quarrel betwixt him and the Emperour was renewed , had proposed to call a Council to be held in a place of Security , where both Friends and Foes , both the Clergy and Laiety might meet , to judge whether he or the Emperour had broke the Peace , and to concert Measures how to re-establish the same . Gelasius II. who had Differences with Henry V. made the same Declaration , adding withal , that he would rest satisfied with what Judgment his Brothers the Bishops should give who were constituted Judges in the Church by God Almighty , and without whom , he could not decide a Business of this nature . So Innocent III. had writ , that he would not undertake to decide the Marriage Controversie betwixt Philip Augustus and Engebourgh of Denmark without consulting a general Council ; for if he should attempt any such thing , he might thereby forfeit his Office and Dignity . Which words seemed intimate , that a Pope for mismanagement might be deposed . And when afterwards these and the like words were made use of against the Popes , it was then too late to endeavour to make them pass for Compliments ; since it proves often dangerous to be too modest in matters of such consequence . Wherefore the Council of Pisa in the year 1409. did depose the two Anti-Popes , Benedict XII and Gregory XII . in whose stead they chose another , viz. Alexander V. In the same manner the Council of Constance did not only confirm the deposition of these two Popes , but also turned out John XXIV . who was made Pope after the death of Alexander V. In the same manner the Council of Basil did with Eugenius IV. and besides this made a Decree that neither at the Court of Rome , neither in other places any mony should be taken for the dispatches of Ecclesiastical Affairs . All which as it shook the very Foundation of the Papal Chair , so it was not to be admired that the Popes were very averse afterwards to call the Council of Trent , and were forced to make use of all their cunning , that nothing might pass there to the prejudice of their Grandeur , and that since that time they have bid farewel to Councils for ever . § . 24. Among other divisions , this has proved very prejudicial ( as it seems ) to the Authority of the Popes , that Clement V. did transfer the Papal Chair from Rome to Avignon , as I suppose , upon instigation of Philip Surnamed the Handsom , King of France , who having had great differences with Boniface VIII . was Excommunicated by him . To render this ineffectual , he thought it the most proper way if the Pope resided in France , and that thereby the like would be prevented for the future ; since it was very probable that the greatest part of the Cardinals hereafter would be taken out of the French Nation . The Popes made this City their constant place of Residence for seventy years together , not to mention that some of the Anti-Popes also did Reside there . This changing of the Seat carry'd along with it several inconveniencies , which proved very prejudicial to the Ecclesiastical Monarchy . For the Pope's Authority was among other things also founded upon this belief , that S. Peter had been at Rome , and by his presence had Communicated a particular Prerogative and Holiness to that Chair , and whether the same could be transferred to Avignon seemed somewhat doubtful to a great many ; besides this , the Pope was then for the most part obliged to comply with France , and to live as it were at the Discretion of the French Kings . Tho also the French , who then thought they had a great Catch , have since complained , that they got little else by the presence of the Roman Court than Simony , and another abominable Vice not fit to be named . Besides this the Court of Rome being then kept among Strangers , as it were , out of its Natural Element its Faults were the sooner discovered , and the whole the more despised . This removal also of the Court of Rome proved very prejudicial to the Revenue of the Church in Italy . For after the Authority of the Emperors in Italy came to decay , each State was for living free , and being Sovereign itself , and the Factions of the Guelfs and Gibellines caused most horrid distractions . And the Authority of the Pope being vanish'd by his absence , they made bold with the Church Possessions . Most Cities of the Ecclesiastical State upon the persuasions of the Florentines had sent away the Popes Legats , and acknowledged no Sovereign . The Emperor Lewis , Surnamed the Bavarian , who was at Enmity with the Pope , but in great esteem among the Inhabitants of the Ecclesiastical State , did pretend to the Sovereignty over the same , as being a Fief of the Empire , which he granted to such as upheld his Party against the Pope . The Patrimony of the Church was then but very slender , and tho the Popes recovered part of it afterwards , they were obliged to leave most in Possession of what they had got . But the City of Rome was nevertheless at last forced to submit to the Popes power , which it had resisted so long , when Boniface IX . in the year 1393. put on the Bridle , by building the Castle of S. Angelo . And Alexander VI. was the chief cause that the Ecclesiastical State was reduced under the Obedience of the Popes . This Pope had a Natural Son , whose name was Caesar Borgia , but who commonly is called Duke of Valence , from the Dukedom of Valence , which he got with his Lady Charlotte d' Albret . The Pope being very ambitious to make this his Son a great Prince in Italy , proposed this expedient to him , that he must drive out these petty Lords , which were then in Possession of the Ecclesiastical State , and when he had made himself Master of these places , he would confirm him in the Possession of them for ever . He succeeded very well in this Enterprise , having made away with most of these petty Lords , some by Force , some by Treachery ; for he used to stick at nothing , alledging , that whatever he did could not be done amiss , since he had received his Commission from his Father , who was endowed with the Holy Ghost . And being reduced to the utmost want of mony , wherewith to pay his Soldiers , he and his Father agreed to Poison the richest Cardinals at a Feast intended for that purpose ; some of whom they also knew to be averse to their Designs . But the Servant who had the management of the business having out of carelesness fill'd the Pope and his Son a Cup out of the Poisoned Flasks , the Father died immediately , the Son narrowly escaping by the help of some Sudorificks . And not being able so to influence the next Election , as to get one chosen fit for his purpose , the whole design of Caesar Borgia came to nothing . Tho after the death of Pius III. who Sate but a few Weeks in the Papal Chair , Julius III. a most mortal Enemy of Borgia was chosen in his stead , who having taken into his Possession all what he had got before , banish'd him out of the Country . Neither did this Pope rest satisfied , till he had recovered all what formerly belonged to the Church , ( except Ferrara which was not reunited with the Papal Chair , till about the latter end of the last Age , when the Legitimate Race of the Dukes of Esté was extinct . This Pope also prevented the French from becoming Masters of Italy . § . 25. But when the Ecclesiastical Monarchy seem'd to be come to the very Pinacle of its Grandeur , when all the Western parts were either in Communion with , or in Obedience to the Church of Rome , except some few Remnants of the Waldenses in France , and of the Hussites in Bohemia , and when just the differences arisen betwixt Pope Julius II. and Lewis XII . which easily might have occasioned another Schism , were after the death of the first happily Composed by Leo X. and all the complaints against the Ambition of the Court of Rome were almost extinguished , there was such a Revolt made from the Chair of Rome , first raised upon a very indifferent occasion , that a great part of Europe withdrew itself from the Obedience of the Pope , who was thereby put in danger of losing all . We will in this , as we have done in all other matters , only relate how far human Counsels and helps were concerned therein . For the hidden Counsels and Works of God Almighty , ought in our judgment rather to be received with admiration and a submission , than to be dived into with presumption . And what Tacitus says , in a certain place , may conveniently be applyed here : Abdi●'s numinis sensus exquirere illicitum , anceps , nec ideo assequare , i. e. To search into the hidden designs of God is unlawful , uncertain , nor are they to be penetrated by us . Pope Leo of the House of de Medicis was an affable , and magnificent Man , very liberal towards all honest and learned Men , who might have made a very good Pope , if he had but had an indifferent knowledge of Religion , and an inclination to Piety , whereas he was very careless of both . He having lived very splendidly , and by his Liberality and Magnificence exhausted the Apostolical Chamber , and not being acquainted with the Arts of acquiring Riches , made use of the Cardinal Laurence Puccius , who at last , when all the other Gold Mines were emptied , proposed the way of raising mony by Indulgences . These Indulgences were therefore sent abroad all over Christendom , both for the dead and the living , Eggs , Milk , and the like were allowed to be eaten on fast days . The several sums of mony thereby to be raised , were beforehand assigned to certain uses ; All what was to be Collected in Saxony and thereabout , as far as to the Sea side , having been granted to Magdalen the Pope's Sister ; She to make the best of the Pope's Grant , had committed the whole management of her share to one Arcimbold a Bishop by his Title and Coat ; but who was most experienced in all the Genoese Tricks of Merchandising . He again employed such as did proffer the most , and had no other prospect than the getting of mony . It had been formerly a Custom in Saxony that the Hermits of the Order of S. Austin used to proclaim the Indulgences . But Arcimbold's Commissioners , did not think fit to trust them at this time , as knowing them to be expert in that Trade , and fearing that they might not deal fairly with them , or at least that they might not bring in more mony than used to be gathered at other times . They chose therefore the Dominicans to Preach up the Indulgences , which the Austin Friers took very ill , as being thereby defrauded of their Authority , Right and Profit . The Dominicans in the mean while , to show themselves well qualified for this new Employment , did magnifie their Ware to that extravagant degree , that their Auditors were extremely scandalized at it ; especially since the Commissioners lived in continual debaucheries , and spent with great infamy , what the poor Country Fellows spared out of their Bellies , to redeem their sins . This obliged Luther , a Frier of the Hermits Order of S. Austin , to oppose these impudent Merchants of Indulgences ; and having duely weighed the matter with himself , he in the year 1517. did affix 95. Theses concerning this Point at Wittenbergh , and John Tezel , a Dominican Frier , published some other Theses in opposition to those , at Franckfort . Thus the Dispute having been set on foot , each of them began to enlarge himself upon the abovementioned Theses . But Luther having upon his side both Reason and Scripture , his Adversary had nothing to alledge for himself , but the Authority of the Pope and the Church . Wherefore Luther was obliged to make an enquiry , upon what Foundation the Authority of the Pope was built , and in what condition the Church was at that time ; which led him by degrees unto the discovery of the Errors and Abuses , which were crept into the Church , and to an invective against the Impostures , and scandalous lives of the Monks and Priests , and that it was a duty incumbent upon the Magistrates to abolish these Abuses . And to this purpose , as also to oblige the Magistrates to uphold his Doctrine , he spoke very magnificently concerning the Nature and Grandeur of the Civil Power , which the Priests hitherto had represented as despicable . By which means he at first got a great Party , and his Doctrine was spread abroad every where . § . 26. But that we may the better understand the Reason , why a Poor Frier was able to give such a blow to the Chair of Rome , we must , next to the Supreme Direction of God Almighty , consider the circumstances of these times , and what disposition there was at that juncture of time in the minds of the People in General . First then , Luther's Propositions concerning the Indulgences were very good and reasonable , and a great many Divines , which afterwards opposed his Doctrine , were at first of his side , as were also some Cardinals , and George Duke of Saxony himself . His Adversaries were so perverse , that every body lamented their folly and perverseness . Neither was it at first in the least suspected , that things would go so far as they did . Luther himself had at first not the least thoughts of falling off from the Pope . The Emperor Maximilian had no aversion to the Doctrine of Luther , and it is credibly related , that , when he first heard of him , he did say ; that this Frier ought to be kept safe , since good use might be made of him . Some Monks only , and these Commissioners , who were likely to be the losers by it , did make such a clamour , and raised such tumults by blowing up the Coals , that this small Spark broke out into a great Flame . Whole Christendom was also in a miserable condition , it being quite overwhelmed with Ceremonies ; the perverse Monks , did what they pleased , and had entangled tender Consciences in their Snares . All Divinity was turned into Sophistry New Doctrines and Propositions were broached , without any regard , how they ought to be proved and maintained . And the whole Clergy of all degrees had rendred their Lives and Conversations odious and despised to the World. The late Popes Alexander VI. and Julius II. had been infamous for their Pride , Treachery , turbulent Spirit , and other such like Vices , as were very ill becoming Ecclesiastical persons . Such Bishops as were fit for something had quite entangled themselves in worldly business ; a great many of them led a most scandalous Life , and were more expert in Hunting , than skilled in the Bible . The Priests and Monks were over Head and Ears in Ignorance , and scandalized the Common People by their Debaucheries , and their Avarice was grown unsupportable to every body . Besides all this , those who first pretended to oppose Luther , were a sort of simple , miserable , and some of them debauched wretches ; these , when they saw Luther maintain his Arguments in a manner which was not common at that time , were soon confounded and put to a nonplus , not knowing where to begin or to end . 'T is true , in former Ages also the Clergy had not been free from Vices , but the Ignorance of those barbarous times had served them for a Cloak . But after Europe began to be restored to its flourishing condition , and all sorts of Learning began to dispel the former darkness , it was then that these abominable Spots became more conspicuous to the Eyes of the World. As the ignorant Priests and Monks , who could not bear the glance of this bright shining Light , were stark mad at those who had restored Learning to Europe , and did them all the mischief they could , and when they found themselves worsted by them , used to make a Point of Religion of their different Disputes , and to accuse those of Heresie that were more Learned than themselves : so these used to expose their folly , and as much as in them lay to discover their Ignorance to the World. 'T was upon this account , the impudent Monks pick'd a quarrel with John Reuchlin , whom they fain would have made a Heretick ; from whence that learned Gentleman Vlrick van Hutten ( if I remember right ) took an opportunity to expose them most miserably in Epistolis obscurorum virorum . Whilst the War betwixt the Lovers and the Persecutors of Learning was carried on with great heat on both sides , Luther's Doctrine appeared in the World. And because the Monks made it their business to bring the most learned Men into the same Quarrel which they had against Luther , in hopes to strike them both down at one blow , this proved the occasion that most of the learned Men in Germany did actually side with Luther . It is also undeniable that Erasmus of Rotterdam had a considerable share in the Reformation , for he had before already discovered , and reprehended a great many Abuses and Errors , he had rejected the School Divinity , and recommended the reading of the Bible and Fathers : he had ridiculed the Barbarity and Ignorance , which was upheld by the Monks , and approved at first Luther's Cause , tho he always excepted against his violent and biting way of writing . His silence alone proved very mischievous to Luther's Adversaries . For Erasmus being then esteemed the most learned Divine of his Age , every body took his silence for a kind of an approbation of Luther's Cause . And when he afterwards published his Treatise de libero Arbitrio , it made no great impression upon the minds of the People , since it sufficiently appeared , that it was rather writ to please others , than of his own inclination . Besides that this was not the main Point in dispute , and Luther did refute sufficiently his Propositions . The Princes and Estates of Germany also having been sufficiently convinced , that heavy Impositions had been laid upon them of late under several pretences by the Court of Rome , for no other purpose but to maintain the Grandeur of the Ecclesiasticks at Rome , were extremely dissatisfied with the Pope . The general fear which was then in Germany of an Invasion by the Turks , and the differences arisen betwixt Charles V. Francis I. and Henry VIII . did greatly promote the Reformation , since there was but little time for to think much of these Disputes . Some are of Opinion , that Charles V. did connive at the spreading of the Doctrine of Luther throughout Germany , hoping by these Divisions to get an opportunity to suppress the antient Liberty of the Estates , and to make himself Sovereign over Germany . For else ( they say ) he might easily have quensh'd the Fire at first , viz. in the year 1521. when he had Luther in his power at Wormes , where he might have secured him , which would have passed well enough for a State Trick . But it is not so evident , whether , tho Luther had been murthered against the Publick Faith granted him , thereby his Doctrine would have been rooted out ; it is more probable that the Emperor , being then but young , did not at that time foresee of what Consequence this business might prove afterwards ; and that he did not think it advisable at that juncture of time to break with the Elector of Saxony , who was then in great Authority . Neither could he pretend at the same time , when he was engaged in a War against France and the Turks , to attack the Princes of Germany that were then courted by Francis , and who began to make Alliances with them . Yet it is certain that under the pretence of Religion he afterwards made War upon the Protestant Estates of Germany , and intended by their ruin to open himself the way to the Absolute Monarchy over Germany . And tho he was very succesful in the War against the League made at Smalkald , nevertheless he could not accomplish his projected design , because he stood in need of the assistance of the German Princes against France , and the Turks , and to obtain the Imperial Crown for his Son Philip. Nay Paul III. himself dreaded the growing greatness of the Emperor , to that degree that he stirr'd up the French to oppose his prevailing Power , and to prevent the entire ruine of the Protestants , allowed them to make use of the Alliance with the Turks against the Emperor , who he feared intended a thorough Reformation of the Court of Rome . And besides all this the ill Conduct of the Pope did great mischief to the Roman Catholick Party . For it was a grand mistake in Leo X. that he with so much violence declared himself for these Merchants of Indulgences , and by his Bull of the 9. of November in the year 1518. decided the Points in Controversie betwixt them , whereby he cut of all hopes and means for an Accommodation . It would questionless have been better for him to have stood Neuter , and to have imposed silence upon both Parties , and in the mean while to have found out an expedient to appease Luther . And Cardinal Cajetan did in the year 1519. act a very imprudent Part at Augsburgh , when he dealt so very rudely with Luther , and refused to accept of his Proposal , viz. that he would be silent , provided his Adversaries would do the same . For by this refusal made to so resolute a Man , whom he would have obliged to make a Recantation , he forced him to do his utmost , and to fall directly upon the Pope himself . It would have been no difficult matter to have granted him , that some corrupted Manners were crept into the Church , to keep him from meddling with the Reformation of the Doctrines . But on the contrary , the Pope making continual instances at the Elector of Saxony's Court , to have Luther delivered up to him , Luther was thereby obliged , to show the unreasonableness of the Pope , and to demonstrate that his own Doctrine was built upon a very solid and good Foundation . And the Pope rendred his Cause very suspicious , that he , when Luther appeal'd to a Council , did by making a great many evasions protract to call one : From hence it was evident that he did not trust much to the goodness of his Cause , if it were to be debated before impartial Judges . It was also an unlucky hit for the Pope , when he fell out with Henry VIII . who to spite the Pope , did open the Door for the Protestant Religion to be settled in England . Likewise did those of the House of Navarre propagate and protect the Protestant Religion in France , out of a hatred , as some say , against the Pope , who had shown the way to Ferdinand the Catholick into that Kingdom . Besides this there were abundance of good Men of the Roman Catholick Religion , who were glad to see that Luther did wash the scabby Heads of the Monks with so strong a Lye , as he did . So that every thing seemed to concur to promote the Decree of God Almighty . § . 27. But , why the Doctrine of Luther was not spread farther , and the Ecclesiastical Monarchy was not quite overturned , several Reasons may be alledged . First it is to be considered , that , in those States , where Luther's Doctrine was received , the Supreme Direction in Ecclesiastical Affairs became necessarily to be devolved on the Civil Magistrates . For if any one of these States would have pretended to this Direction over the others of the same Communion , these , who would have thought themselves no less capable , would never have acknowledged the same . Which did not a little weaken their Union and Strength , and was the main occasion , that they could not act so unanimously and vigorously against the Pope , as he against them . It is also to be considered , that this Reformation was not undertaken after mature deliberation , and as it were on purpose to form or set up a new State ; but this great Revolution happened upon a sudden and unexpectedly , so that the whole Work was carried on as occasion offer'd and by degrees . And tho Luther was the first , that gave the Alarm , yet the rest did not think themselves obliged to follow precisely his Opinion , but were also ambitious of having contributed something towards the Reformation . This occasioned Disputes among themselves , and because no body had an Authority among them , to decide these Controversies , each Party persisted obstinately in their Opinion ; from whence arose such a Schism , that they became neglectful of the Common Enemy , and fell upon one another . This furnished the Popish Party with a very probable Argument , who cry'd out aloud the Hereticks were faln into Confusion among themselves , as not knowing what to believe ; and since they had left the Church of Rome , they were brought into an endless Labyrinth . There were also a great many of the Protestants , who under pretext of the Gospel did lead an impious and scandalous life , as if by the Liberty of the Gospel they had obtained a License to abandon themselves to all sorts of Vices . This gave also occasion to the Papists to defame the Doctrine of Luther ; especially since he had with great severity reproved the licenciousness of the Clergy , and had been generally applauded for it . It also proved very mischievous to Luther's Doctrine , that immediately after whole swarms of Fanaticks , Anabaptists and the like appear'd in the World , and that the Boors in Germany run as it were mad , and made a most dangerous Insurrection . When some Princes took this Point into Consideration , the Doctrine of Luther began to become suspicious to them , as if thereby the licenciousness of the Common People was Taught and Authorised ; which they looking upon as a greater Evil , than what oppression they were likely to suffer from the Clergy , did with all their Power oppose the Doctrine of Luther . There are some who will have it , that the University of Paris also had a share in this . For Luther having persuaded himself , that this University was dissatisfied at Leo X. because he had abolished the Pragmatick Sanction , concerning the Elections of Bishops ; and that therefore the Members thereof would be glad of an opportunity to revenge themselves , he submitted his Disputation with Eckius to their Judgment ; but these gave their Judgment against him , and that in very hard words . The Kings of Spain also did afterwards consider that it was for their purpose to take upon them the protection of the Roman Chair ; wherefore they opposed the Protestant Doctrine with all their might , and so powerfully assisted the League in France , that Henry IV. if he would maintain his Crown , was obliged to leave the Protestant Religion . Some also have observed ; that when Zwinglius , and afterwards Calvin , began all upon a sudden to introduce too great a Reformation , not only as to the inferiour but also the Essential parts of the Church , and thereby fell from one extreme to another : this proved a main obstacle to the increase of the Protestant Religion . For Luther had hitherto made very little alteration in outward Matters . He had left in the Churches the Ornaments , Clocks , Organs , Candles , and such like , he had retained the greatest part of the Mass , but had added some Prayers in the Native Tongue so that he was looked upon by most as a Reformer of the Abuses only . But when it seem'd that this Revolution was likely to become Universal , Zwinglius appear'd in Switzerland , as did Calvin afterwards in France ; these , instead of following the footsteps of Luther , began to Preach against the Presence of the Body of Christ in the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper , abolish'd all sorts of Ceremonies and Ornaments , destroyed all Reliques , broke the Altars and Images , abolish'd all order of the Hierarchy , and despoiled Religion of all such things as did most affect the Eyes and exteriour Senses of the People . This caused an aversion and animosity in the Common People against them , and increased its Zeal for that Religion , which it had received from its Ancestors . The Riches of the Church did partly promote Luther's Doctrine , a great many having thereby taken an opportunity to possess themselves of of these ample Revenues ; nevertheless the same kept a great many Prelates under the obedience of the Roman Chair , who , if they had not been afraid of losing their Rich Benefices , would not have been so backward to side with Luther's Party . This was manifestly to be seen in France , where both the Prelates and Common People had made no great account of the Popes Authority before the Reformation , but when they saw that those of the Reformed Religion were for breaking into their Quarters , they agreed better afterwards with the Court of Rome , and the Commonalty was very Zealous against the Reformed Religion . § . 28. But besides this the Pope , as soon as his adherents had recovered themselves from their first consternation , and his Enemies were faln out among themselves , has since settled his Affairs in such a manner , that the Protestants in all likelyhood will not only not be able to hurt him for the future , but he also by degrees gets ground of them . For those things wherewith Luther did upbraid them , and did the most mischief to them , they have either quite abolish'd , or at least they are transacted in a more decent manner ; Si non castè , tamen cautè : They have also made use of the same Weapons , wherewith Luther did attack them . For the Popes now a days do not insult with so much haughtiness over Princes , but treat them with more Civility and Lenity . It is true , in the last Age Paul IV. behaved himself very impudently towards Spain , and in our Age Paul V. did the same with Venice . But by the mediation of wiser Heads , these Differences were Composed , before they could draw after them any further ill Consequences ; and the Popes ever since have been sufficiently convinced , that these hot-headed proceedings are in no ways suitable to their present condition . For Paul V. did quickly give fair words , when the French Ambassadour made him believe , that the Venetians had sent for some Ministers from Geneva , to be instructed in the Principles of the Reformed Religion . Neither have of late years sate such Debauchees in the Papal Chair as Alexander VI. or such Martial Popes as Julius II. was , but of late they have endeavoured to carry on their Intreagues under hand , whilst they in outward appearance pretend to be the Promoters and Mediatours of Peace . That most scandalous Trade of Indulgences , and that gross sort of Simony they have set aside , whilst they make it their business to cajole the People out of their mony , in a more handsome manner . The Bishops are now of another Stamp , and carry it on with much more gravity than before the times of Luther , nay , there are now among the Prelats eccellent and well qualified Men. The Ordinary Priests and Monks also have been much Reformed in their Manners , and been obliged to lay aside their former brutish Ignorance . Luther And his adherents did at first gain mightily upon the People by their most excellent and learned Sermons , and by their Books which they publish'd thereby to excite the People to Piety , Prayers , godly Meditations and Exercises . Both which the Papists have imitated since , for among them now adays are to be found most excellent Preachers , and very good Prayer-Books ; so that the Protestant Clergy has now not much to object against them , as to their ability or outward behaviour . They have also got a very good insight into all the Controverted Points , and have a dosen or more Distinctions at hand against any Objection . For example : whereas nothing seems more ridiculous , than that the Pope should grant his Indulgences for twenty or thirty thousands years to come , they know how to give this a fine colour by these Distinctions of Intensive and Extensive , Potentialiter and Actualiter , which relish strangely with young Students , and the ignorant suppose them to be terms full of Mysteries . And because the Ignorance of the Clergy , and the hatred conceived against Learning and learned Men , had proved very prejudicial to the Popish Monarchy , the Popish Clergy , and especially the Jesuits , have since altered their Course , and having taken upon them the Education of Youth , have pretended to the Monopoly of Learning among the Roman Catholicks ; so that since that time Learning has not only not been prejudicial but very profitable to them . Lastly , they now adays do not make use of Fire and Sword to propagate the Roman Catholick Religion , but the chief Men among the Protestants are inticed to come over to their Party with fair Words , great Promises , and actual Recompenses . If any one who is well qualified will go over to their Party he may be sure to make his Fortune , since the Wealth of their Church furnishes them with sufficient Means to maintain such a Person , tho his Merits were not extraordinary . Whereas on the contrary , if any one goes over from them to the Protestants Religion , and either has not wherewithal to live , or else is endowed with extraordinary qualifications , he must expect nothing but want . Last of all , those of the House of Austria have greatly promoted the Popish Interest , when they drove the Protestants out of the Hereditary Countries in Germany , out of the Kingdom of Bohemia and the Countries belonging thereunto , and lately have done the same to the Protestants in Hungary , except to a very few ; or else have forced them to profess themselves Roman Catholicks . § . 29. From what has been said it may easily be understood , in what manner this Ecclesiastical Sovereignty has extended her Power over the Western parts of Christendom . But throughly to understand the whole Structure , and Composure of this Engine , and by what means it is sustained , it will not be improper to consider the Pope in two different ways ; first as a Prince in Italy , and secondly as the spiritual Monarch over the Western Church . As to the first it is to be observed , that the Pope may be reckoned a Potent Prince in Italy , but is in no ways to be Compared with the other Princes in Europe . The Countries under his Jurisdiction are the City of Rome , with her Territories situated on both sides of the River Tyber ; the Dukedom of Benevento in the Kingdom of Naples , the Dukedoms of Spoleto , Vrbino and Ferrara , the Marquisate of Ancona , several places in Tuscany , Romaniola or Flaminia , where are situated Bologna and Ravenna . In France the Country of Avignon belongs to him . Parma is a Fief of the Church , which Paul III. granted to his Son Lewis Farnese . But since that time a Constitution has been made , that it shall not be in the power of any Pope to Alienate any Fief , or to grant any of the Countries belonging to the Church in Fief to any person whatsoever , to prevent the ruin of the Ecclesiastick State , and , that , in case the Revenues from abroad should fail , the Pope nevertheless might not want means to maintain himself and his Court. The Kingdom of Naples is also a Fief of the Church , in acknowledgment of which the King of Spain every year presents the Pope with a white Horse , and some thousands of Ducats . What other Pretensions the Court of Rome makes are out of date . For the rest , these Countries are indifferently Populous and Fertile , having several Cities of Note , out of which the Pope receives a Revenue of two Millions per annum . And the Popes Ministers take effectual care , that their Subjects may not be overgrown in riches . Perhaps there might be a considerable number of good Soldiers maintained out of the Ecclesiastick Estate , but his Military strength is scarce worth taking notice of , since he makes use of quite other means to preserve his State than other Princes do . He maintains about twenty Gallies , which have their Station at Civita Vecchia . The chief State maxim of the Pope , as a Temporal Prince is , that Peace may be preserved in Italy , and that Italy may remain in the same State , as it is now , and especially , that there may not be introduced any other Sovereign Power , which might prove so formidable as to domineer over the rest . He must take great care that the Turks may not get footing in Italy , and in case of an Invasion from the Turks , not only Italy would be obliged to join against them , but also whole Christendom must be called in to help to chase out these Barbarians , since no Christian Prince would be contented that this delicious Country should fall into their hands . The Pope has nothing to fear more from the German Empire , as long as it remains upon the same Foundation . But if it should fall under the Government of an Absolute Monarch , it is likely he might attempt to renew the Antient Pretensions . Spain and France are the two Kingdoms , which are most formidable to the Pope . Against them the Pope makes use of this Maxim , that he either sets them together by the Ears , or at least keeps up the Ballance betwixt them , that one may not become quite Master of the other . I am apt to believe that the Pope would be glad with all his heart , that the Spaniards were driven out of Italy , especially out of the Kingdom of Naples . But it is scarce to be supposed , that he should be able to do it by his own strength , and to make use of the French in this case , would be to fall out of the Frying-Pan into the Fire . Therefore all what the Pope can do , is , to take care , that Spain may not encroach upon others in Italy ; and there is no question but if the Spaniards should attempt any such thing , France and all the other Italian States would be ready to oppose their design . Neither can it be pleasing to the Pope , if the King of France should get so much footing in Italy , as to be able to sway Matters there according to his pleasure , which the Pope ought to prevent with all his might . The Pope need not fear much from the other States of Italy . For tho' some of them are under hand his Enemies , and dread his Spiritual Power , some of them also have been chastised by the Court of Rome , nevertheless , they must at least in outward appearance pay to the Pope a due Veneration , neither dare they as much as devise to make any Conquests upon the Pope . Notwithstanding this , they would not look with a good Eye upon the Pope , if he should pretend to make any Conquests upon his Neighbours and enlarge his Dominions ; this refined Nation being extreamly jealous , and desirous to keep up the ballance betwixt the States of Italy . § 30. But if we consider the Pope , secondly , as the Spiritual Monarch of Christendom and the Vicar of Jesus Christ upon Earth , we meet in this Spiritual State with such surprising and subtile pieces , that it must be confessed , that since the beginning of the World , there has not been set up a more artificial Fabrick than the Popish Monarchy . It has required the more sagacity to erect and sustain this Structure , the more the ends of this Sovereignty are quite different from the ends of all other States in the World , and the more feeble the Title appears upon which it is founded . For it is the main end of other Commonwealths , to live in Security and Peace ; for the maintaining of which , the Subjects contribute a share out of their Goods and Possessions ; nay , venture their lives that they may sufficiently provide against the attempts of malicious People , and live in security and without danger from their Enemies . And besides this , it is the Duty of every Subject to take care that he may be able to maintain himself out of his own Revenues , or by his Labour and Industry . But the Popish Monarch's chief design is , that the Popes and the Clergy may live in Plenty and Splendour in this World , all which is to be maintained at the Cost and Charge of other People , who must be perswaded to part with their Money by several shining Arguments and artificial Persuasions . And whereas other States are fain to maintain their Forces and Garrisons with great Expences , the Pope on the contrary entertains his Militia without any Charge , but rather with Profit to himself . And whereas it is also a State Maxim among the wiser Princes , not to extend their Conquests too far , the Pope has no occasion to imitate them in this point , since it is neither dangerous nor troublesome to him , tho' he extends his Jurisdiction over the East and West Indies . The Rights of Sovereignty are founded upon evident and undeniable Principles and divine Institution , since without it , it is impossible that mankind should live honestly , securely , commodiously and decently . But to find out the same necessity and foundation of the Pope's Sovereign Authority , and to demonstrate that as the Peace and Welfare of Mankind , cannot subsist without a supreme Civil Power ; so the Christian World cannot be without a supreme Ecclesiastical Power , is in my mind impossible to be done . He that is unwilling to believe this , let him find out a demonstrative proof and he will be the miracle of the World. But if the Pope's Champions pretend to a positive Command from God Almighty , they are obliged to prove by clear and evident proofs , and that in all its clauses and determinations out of the Holy Scripture ; that our Saviour when he sent his Disciples all over the World to preach the Christian Faith , did give them full Power , not only to propagate the Christian Doctrine among all Nations , and not to be dependent on any humane Power in their Office , so as thereby to be hindered from preaching or forced to add or retrench any thing from their Doctrine ( which Power is unquestionable : ) But also that they had a Power granted them , to put into the Ministry of the Gospel , and that without the Consent of the Magistrates ( tho' the same professed the true Christian Religion ) as many and whom they pleased ; that they also might grant to these again full Power to increase their Order to such a number as they should think fit themselves , without having any regard to the Civil Power or Magistrates , whose Right and Title is thereby empaired . And because they cannot live upon the Air , they must also have a Power granted them to seek out all ways and means not only for their subsistance , but also for carrying on their pride and extravagancies . They must also have a prerogative granted them of being exempted from the Civil Jurisdiction both in their persons and such possessions as they have acquired to themselves , tho' the same appertain to the Revenues of the Commonwealth , are situated in the Territories , and enjoy the protection of the Sovereign , who is to have no power to lay Taxes upon them , to prescribe them limits or imploy them to any other uses . They must also prove that the supreme Direction over this Order as well concerning their Office as their Possessions does belong to one of the same Order on whom the rest depend as their Sovereign , and that the Civil Magistrates cannot pretend to any superiour Jurisdiction over them , tho' the Ecclesiastical Order either by its number or misbehaviour should prove pernicious to the State , and tho' the State could not be maintained without the Revenues of the Ecclesiasticks , which must not be imployed for the benefit of the publick without the Consent of him who has the supreme Direction over this Order . Besides this , they are obliged also to prove some other Hypotheses of theirs , which are Matter of Fact. As for example , that our Saviour Christ did grant the Spiritual Sovereignty over the Church to St. Peter only , without allowing the least share to the rest of the Apostles . That he did grant this Prerogative , not only to St. Peter for his own person , but also that the same should be a perpetual Inheritance to such as should succeed him in that place where he resided as Bishop . Besides this , they must prove that St. Peter was actually Bishop of Rome , that he exercised the same Power there , and granted the said Prerogative to no other place where he used to preach besides Rome . And because these Points are so very hard to be proved , the Popish Doctors are obliged to be very cautious in proposing these Questions distinctly to the World , but rather treat of the same confusedly and superficialy . It is rather their business to fill the Peoples Heads with far-fetch'd Arguments which do not so nearly touch the point , viz. concerning the great Promises , that the Gates of Hell shall not prevail against the Church , concerning the great Authority and Prosperity of the Church , her Antiquity , the Succession of the Popes , the Holy Fathers and Councils , the Authority of so many Ages and Nations , Miracles and such like stuff , fit for a Declamation . They also make use of another expedient , viz. that if any one dares to contradict these things , he is immediately without hearing his reasons , branded with the Name of a Heretick , and esteemed as one that being a novice and ignorant in his Trade , ought not to be so bold as to contradict his Master , but deserves to be burnt . § 31. It is easily to be imagined , that this spiritual Sovereignty was of necessity to be established in the form of a Monarchy , since it was in no ways suitable to a Democratical or Aristocratical Government , not only by reason of several inconveniencies which would have attended it , but more especially , because that so many different Heads as sway a Democratical and Aristocratical Government , would even by the most severe Laws never have been kept in such a Union , but that by raising of Factions and Dissensions they would have easily overturned a Work which was built upon so slight a Foundation . But among the several sorts of Monarchical Governments , they have chosen such a one as that by all the Art of Men , there could not have been invented one more suitable to their purpose ; it being most certain that all the speculative Inventions of the most refined Politicians , are not in the least to be compared to what may be met wital in this Popish Monarchy . 'T is true , some Princes have gained to themselves and their Government a great Authority , by pretending to be the Off-spring of the Gods , and that they had laid the Foundation of their Government by the express Command of the Gods and by their peculiar Approbation ; wherefore they used to be after their death placed in the number of the Gods , and were adored as such . But the Pope has gone farther , and perswaded the People that he is the Lieutenant of Jesus Christ , who has all Power in Heaven and Earth , and his Vicar in the World , and that in a more exalted Sense than it is spoken of the Magistrates , that they are Ministers of God's Justice upon Earth . For he pretends that he has the Power of dispensing the Merits of Jesus Christ , and that such as refuse to acknowledge this Prerogative , are not capable of obtaining Salvation . And since there is nothing more powerful in this World to induce People to a profound Veneration than the Divine Majesty , and no motive more strong to enforce from them an obedience and an entire submission to all sorts of hardship than the fear of God's wrath and eternal damnation ; it is evident that if this Point is once gained and the People thoroughly perswaded , there needs no further proof of the rest of their Articles of Faith , than that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Pope has determined it so . Besides this , most Nations having esteemed an hereditary Government the most convenient and least dangerous , have introduced that form into their States ; but this form of Government could not suite with the intention of this Spiritual Monarchy . For in these States where the Crown is hereditary , it must of necessity sometimes happen , that the same is devolved to Princes who are Minors ; and it would be an odd sight , that a Child that rides the Hobby-horse , should be taken for the Vicar of Christ , and that the Protectour of Christendom shoul want a Tutor . Neither is it to be supposed that young Princes could behave themselves so gravely and wisely , as seems to be requisite for a Person of his station ; neither can it as much as be hoped , that a whole succession of Princes should be inclinable to such a Function . In a word , an hereditary succession would have made it the same with a temporal State , which could never have been maintained long upon so awkward and slight a Foundation . For the great Ministers themselves would have been for putting by the Pope , that they might succeed in his stead ; whereas these seeing they cannot possess themselves of the Papacy by open force are now very obedient , in hopes that either they themselves or at least their Friends may one time or another attain to this Dignity by Election . Besides this , it might easily have happened , that in case the Royal Family should have been extinguished , such Dissensions might have arisen concerning the Succession , that the whole Frame of the State would thereby have been disjointed . It was also thought convenient this spiritual Sovereign should be obliged never to marry , which seemed most suitable to the gravity of this Court , since a great train of Ladies living in great splendour and plenty would have made such a figure , as must needs appear but little suitable to excite others to a Holy Life and Devotion . Wherefore it was the main design , by a fained hypocrisy to impose a belief upon the People , as if the Court of Rome was so wholly taken up with spiritual Affairs , that there was no room left for worldly Pleasures . It was also reasonably supposed , that a Prince who had Wife and Children might sometimes be led away to take more to heart the private Interest of his Family than the publick Good of the State , since there can scarce be any thing more prevailing upon a Man , than the consideration of the welfare , and preservation of Wife and Children . And what Alexander VI. and Paul III. did with their Bastards , have been convincing Instances of this position to the Court of Rome . It is possible that they also rook this into consideration , that if a Temporal foreign Prince should obtain this Dignity , he would entail it upon his House , which inconveniencies are now avoided by the Obligation which is laid upon the Pope never to marry . The Conclave is also a most admirable Invention to bridle the immoderate Ambition , and prevent those Schisms , which used formerly miserably to afflict the See and weaken the Authority of the Popes ; besides that , thereby a long Vacancy of the Chair is prevented , and by means of this Election , it is much easier to pick out one that is fitly qualified to represent the great and artificial Hypocrite , and afterwards to make the People believe , that are ignorant of the Intrigues of the Conclave , that it was by the particular providence of God Almighty , that such a Person was chosen as was the most worthy to be God's Vicar upon Earth . Thus much at least may be obtained by an Election , that such a Person is chosen as is well versed in the Arts of Policy and their ambitious Designs , and whose Age being above the folly and extravagancies of young Men , may by his years and long experience appear more venerable in his Function . It is also a very wise Ordinance concerning the Election of a Pope , that he is to have two third parts of the Votes in the Conclave , which seems to have been introduced , that the new Pope might not be displeasing to a great number of Cardinals . Now a days it is a general maxim in the choice of a Pope , to elect an Italian , which is not only done because they rather will bestow this Dignity and Advantage upon a Native of Italy than upon a Foreigner , but also because the security and preservation of the Papal Chair depends in a great measure on the ballance which is to be kept betwixt France and Spain , which is not to be expected from a French of Spanish Pope , who would quickly turn the Scale , and by granting too great Prerogatives to his Country-men , endeavour to exclude others from the Papal Chair . They also choose commonly a Pope who is pretty well in years , but very seldom a young one , that also others may be in hopes of attaining the same Dignity , and that a young Pope during a long Regency may not undertake to alter their Customs and Maxims , or to make his Family so Rich and Potent and set up so many Creatures of his own , as thereby to entail the Papal Chair upon his House . Besides that , in this station where the Pope need not to go into the Field , there is more occasion for a grave antient Man than a vigorous young Person . It is also another Maxim among them , to take care that he may not be too near a Kin to the deceased Pope , that the vacant Church-Benefices may not fall into the Hands of one Family , and the new Pope may be the sooner prevailed upon to amend the Faults of his Predecessor . Lastly , They are commonly for choosing such a one as is neither too much addicted to the Spanish nor the French Interest , yet that he be not hated by either of these two parties . Wherefore it is a Custom among them , that both these Crowns give in a List of such Cardinals as they would have excluded from being elected Pope . Notwithstanding all this it often so happens , that one is chosen Pope of whom no body thought before , when the Cardinals are tired out by so many Intrigues , and are glad to get out of the Conclave . It is also often observed , that a Pope proves quite another Man after he is come to sit in the Chair than he was before , when yet a Cardinal . The Pope at his entring upon the Government , is not tied to any certain Rules or Capitulations , since it would seem very unbecoming to controul by humane Laws and Contracts the Power of him who is pretended to be endowed with the Holy Ghost . But the College of the Cardinals is as it were the standing Council of the Ecclesiastical State , in like manner as the Chapters of the Cathedrals are to the Bishops in Germany . With those the Pope advises concerning Matters of the greatest moment ; nevertheless it often happens that the Popes and their Nephews make but little account of their Advice , but act as they please . The chief Prerogative of the Cardinals consists chiefly in that they have the Power of choosing a Pope , and that out of their own Body , they being supposed to be the next to him , and best acquainted with the Affairs of the Court of Rome , which is one necessary qualification of a Pope . Their ordinary number is Threescore and Ten , which is seldom complete . They now a-days are treated by the Title of your Eminency , according to a Decree of Pope Vrban VIII . whereas they were formerly called Most Illustrious ( Illustrissimi ) which Title was grown very common in Italy . And because the Cardinals had got a new Title , the Princes of Italy pretended also to be treated by the Title of your Highness ( Altazza ) whereas formerly they were very well satisfied with the Title of your Excellency ( Excellenza . ) The Election of the Cardinals depends absolutely on the Pope's pleasure , who nevertheless , constantly takes notice of such as are recommended to that Dignity by France , Spain and other Princes . The Parasites of the Court of Rome , are not ashamed to maintain , that the Cardinal's Cap is equal in Dignity to a Crowned Head , and to this day they pretend to have the precedency before the Electors of the Empire . Ever since the time of Pope Sixtus IV. viz. since the Year 1471. the Popes have made it their Business to enrich their Families out of the Church Revenues , of which there are very remarkable Instances . For it is related that Sixtus V. during his Regency of five Years , did bestow upon his Family above three Millions of Ducats ; and Gregory XV. had in two Years and three Months , got together the value of three Millions in Lands , without reckoning what he left in ready Money . It is reported of the House of the Barbarini's , that at the death of Vrban VIII . they were possessed of 227 Offices and Church-Benefices , most of them reckoned at three , five , eight and ten Thousand Seudi a piece , whereby it is said , they got together a Treasure of 30 Millions of Scudi . This has been represented as a very scandalous thing by some , but if duly considered , it is a great folly to suppose , that since the main intention of the Popish Sovereignty is to enrich the Clergy , the Popes should stifle their natural inclination toward their Kindred , and not make Hay whilst the Sun shines . This is rather to be look'd upon as a common Infirmity , that Favourites and others whilst they are Fortunate are envied by others , who are vexed because Fortune is not so favourable to them . Besides that , the Revenues of the Church are so great , that the Popes since they need not entertain any considerable Army , scarce know how to employ them better . Since the time of Pope Vrban VIII . a Custom has been introduced , to make one of the Pope's Nephews Chief Minister of the Ecclesiastical State , whom they call Cardinal Patroon ( Cardinal Patrono . ) Among other Reasons , why the Pope commits the management of Affairs to one of his Nephews , this is alledged for one ; that by reason of the nearness of Blood , he ought to be preferred before others , and that by so doing , the Pope's Person is better secured against any attempts which are sooner made upon his Life than of other hereditary Princes , whose death their Successours are able to revenge . How fearful the Popes are of Poyson , may be judged from thence , that as often as the Pope receives the Sacrament , his Chaplain who is to administer the Bread and Wine , is obliged to taste of both before the the Pope . It is also pretended , that by the Ministry of the Nephews , this Advantage is obtained , that the other Ministers and Governours have not so much opportunity to enrich themselves , and to put one another out of place , which is the common Custom in Elective States . For their Nephews are few in number , and therefore sooner to be satisfied ; neither will they easily suffer that others should enrich themselves , since they are sensible that all the hatred falls upon themselves . They are also very serviceable to the Pope , in that they more freely can disclose the Interests of the several Princes to him , than other Ministers who are not so nearly allied to him , and that they are fain to be more circumspect in their management of Affairs , for fear , left they may one time or another be called to an account ; for which reason it is their Business , so to oblige one Prince or another , that they may upon all occasions be sure of his Protection . Besides , that by their Assistance , Affairs may be carried on with much more secrecy than otherwise . And if the Pope were destitute of their Counsel , he would be obliged to have recourse to the Cardinals , who most commonly are very partial , being most of them engaged to foreign Princes either by Pensions or Benefices . § 32. The Subjects of this Ecclesiastical Monarchy may commodiously be divided into two several sorts ; the first comprehends the whole Clergy , the second all the rest of Christendom , as far as the same professes the Roman Catholick Religion , which is commonly called the Laiety . The first may be compared to the standing Army of a Prince , who thereby manitains his Conquests ; the rest are to be deemed as Subjects that are Tributaries to the Prince , and are obliged to maintain those standing Forces at their Charge . The first have this particular Obligation upon them , that they must abstain from Marriage . This is done under pretence of a special Holiness , and that thereby they may be the more fit to perform their Duty without any hinderance ; but the true reason is , that they should not prefer the Interest and Welfare of their Wife and Children , before that of the Church , and in consideration thereof , not side with those Princes under whose Jurisdiction they live , or that they should not enrich their Children with the Revenues of the Church , but be the more ready upon all occasions to execu●e the Pope's Will , especially against such Princes , under whose Protection they live . For since Wife and Children are esteemed the dearest Pledges , not to be left to the discretion of an enraged Enemy , they could the easier despise the anger of their Princes , if they had no other Care to take but for themselves , a single Man not needing to fear a livelihood in any place whatever . And it has been the main endeavours of the Popes to exempt the Clergy by all means from the Jurisdiction of the Civil Magistrates , and to make them only dependent on himself . Besides this , the avaricious Clergy would not have made so good a Harvest if it had been taken for granted among the People , that the same was collected for their Wife and Children , whereas now it is pretended , that they receive not for themselves , but for the maintainance of the Church . But those who have been so busie to force Celibacy upon the Clergy , were forgetful in not prescribing them at the same time a Recipe against Incontinency , and which they seem to stand in great need of . How vast a number there is of this sort of People , may be best judged out of what is related of Pope Paul IV. who used to brag , that he had 228000 Parishes , and 44000 Monasteries under his Jurisdiction , if he did not mistake in his account , especially as to the Monasteries , The Clergy may again be subdivided into two sorts , viz. those who are bare Priests and Ecclesiasticks , and those who have engaged themselves by a particular Vow , viz. the Monks and Jesuits who are to be esteemed the Pope's pretorian Bands . They receive for their pay Honours and Dignities , great Revenues , a quiet Life , without any great Labour , and live always near a good Kitchin ; but those who have addicted themselves to a more strict Order , are fed with the vain belief of Holiness , great Merits and particular Prerogatives above others . § 33. The Pope makes use of this Artifice to keep the Laiety in Obedience , that he persuades them to receive and consider his Ecclesiastical Troops , as the Chief Promoters of their Salvation , and Masters over their Consciences ; which serves like a Bridle to lead and turn them about according to the Will of the Clergy . And that every thing may be accommodated to the Interest of this Spiritual Monarchy , several Articles of the Christian Religion have been by degrees stretched or patched up with new Additions ; and any one that will duly weigh these Matters wherein they differ with their Adversaries , will soon find that in those points there is generally a mixture of Interest as to the Authority , Power and Revenues of the Clergy . Among those in the first place is to be reckoned the Doctrine concerning the Authority and Power of the Pope , whereby they pretend to set him above Councils , and make him Infallible ; which point is stretched to the utmost by the Jesuits , because , if that stands fast , all the rest is soon proved . Wherefore , what has been taught formerly , and if I am not mistaken , is taught even to this Day , by the Doctors of the Sorbon , viz. that the Councils are equal to , or rather above the Pope , is destructive to the very fundamental Constitution of the Popish Monarchy , since this Doctrine smells strongly of a Democracy , which is directly contrary to a Monarchy . And it is not easily to be reconciled how the Pope who pretends to have such great Prerogatives above all others , should be subject to the Censure of his Cretures and Vassals . For as they will have it , whatsoever either the Holy Scripture , or the antient Fathers have attributed to the Church , ought altogether to be applied to the Pope , in like manner , as what is spoken of a whole Kingdom , is commonly to be understood of the King. The Laiety has been debarred from reading the Holy Scripture , by which means not only the Authority of the Clergy is maintained among the People , as if the Priests were the only Men that have a privilege to approach to the Divine Oracles ; but also the Laiety is thereby prevented from finding out those points in the Scripture which are repugnant to the Interest of the Clergy : For if the People should once get a true Understanding of the Scripture , they would not be so forward to follow so blindly the Instructions of the Priests . They also by this means prevent the Laiety from diving too deeply into Divinity , which they pretend belongs only to the Clergy ; and for this reason it is that they attribute the Power of explaining the Scripture to the Pope only , that nothing may be brought to light , which may in any ways be prejudicial to the spiritual Monarchy . For the same reason the Pope pretends to have the sole Authority of deciding all Controversies whatsoever . It is also given out among the People , that the Holy Scripture is imperfect , which must be explained by antient Traditions ; whereby they gain this point ▪ that if they invent any Doctrine for the Interest of the spiritual State , whereof there is not the least footsteps to be found in the Holy Scripture , they without any other proof , may only have recourse to the antient Traditions . The distinction betwixt Venial and Mortal Sins , as also what is alledged de casibus reservatis , is barely invented for the benefit of the Clergy . That infinite number of Books of Confession , enough to fraight whole Fleets withal , is not published with an intention to correct Vices , but that by laying a Tax upon the same , the Clergy may the better be able to maintain their Grandeur , and satisfie their Avarice . The most comfortable Doctrine of remission of Sins , has wholly been accommodated to the Interest of the Clergy . For , because it would not have turned to the profit of the Clergy , if every one who truly repented should obtain remission of his Sins , only by Faith in the Merits of Christ ; it has been the Doctrine of the Church of Rome , that it was an essential piece of penitence , and the means to obtain forgiveness of Sins , if a most exact and precise account of every individual Sin committed was given to the Priest . By which means , they not only keep the People under their Devotion , and make such impressions upon them as are fitting for their purpose ; but they also come thereby to the knowledge of all Secrets , Counsels , Designs and Inclinations of the People , which they make good use of for their benefit ; notwithstanding , that they are under an obligation not to reveal any thing that is told them by way of Confession ; for , else it would be impossible for them to persuade the People to act against the natural Inclination of all Mankind . The Priest has also a Power to command works of satisfaction to be done , whereby he commonly has his good share . For tho' certain Prayers , Pilgrimages , Fasts , Flagellations and the like , are often imposed upon them for Penances , yet they also very often condemn some , and especially the richer sort in a good sum of Money , to be given instead of a Penance to a certain Monastery , Church or the Poor , among whom are the Mendicant-Fryars . These honest Fellows call themselves minimos fratrum , according to the 25. Chap. of St. Matthew , that they may have a fair shining pretence to fill their Purses . For by this Interpretation , the Christains have got this benefit , that they are obliged to feed and maintain 100000 lazy , idle Fellows . Besides this , the first sort of Penance may be redeemed with Money , if you think it too hard to be performed . And who that is wealthy , would not be civil and liberal towards his Father-Confessour , to oblige him to a mitigation of the Penance or because he has already shewed himself favourable before ? Why good Works have been made meritorious and the means of obtaining Salvation from God Almighty , is easily to be guessed . For when they were to give a definition of good Works , they were sure to put in the first place , that the Pople ought to be liberal towards the Clergy , Churches and Monasteries , and to perform every thing which is commanded them by the Pope and his adherents , tho' never so full of Superstition and Hypocrisy . Neither must this be forgot , that they also have taught , that the Monks are not only able to perform good Works sufficient for themselves , but that also they have an overplus of Merits which they can fell to the Laiety . And out of this overplus , they have laid up an inexhaustible store very profitable to the Clergy , which costs them nothing , which does not grow musty nor ever decays , and which cannot be returned upon their hands , when the Buyer finds out the Cheat. Their Religious Exercises are so full of Ceremonies , so many superfluous Feasts and Processions are instituted so many Chapels are Altars erected only to employ so great a number of Clergymen , who else would appear like so many idle Fellows , whereas now it turns all to their profit ; which is also the reason why they have encreased the number of Sacraments of seven , since they know that none of them can be administred , but the Priest gets by it . The Mass without Communicants has been introduced and proclaimed a Sacrifice both for the dead and the living , that they might have an opportunity to put both the dead and the living under Contribution . For no body undertakes any thing of moment , but he has a Mass sung first , for the good success of the thing in hand . No body of wealth dyes , but he orders a good store of Masses to be sung for his Soul , all which brings grist to the Priest's Mill. On the other hand , after it once was become an abuse , that the Laiety did receive the Sacrament without partaking of the Cup , it was made into a Law. And tho' the contrary was very evident both by the Institution of Christ , and the practice of the Church for a great many Centuries , yet did they persist with great obstinacy , because it should not seem that the Clergy had committed an Errour ; and also that they might have a Prerogative before the Laiety in this Sacrament . And to ridicule the more impudently both God and Men , they give to the Laiety a Chalice which is not consecrated , which in very despicable Terms they call the rinsing Chalices , as People when they have eaten any uncleanly thing , use to rinse their Mouths . Marriage also was to be made a Sacrament , tho' nothing is more absurd , that the Clergy might have an opportunity to draw all matrimonial Causes under their Jurisdiction , which are often very profitable , very various and of the greatest Consequence , since the welfare , inheritance and succession of most People , nay , even of whole Kingdoms depend thereon . This obliged Mary Queen of England to endeavour the re-establishment of Popery in that Kingdom ; for without the Pope's Authority , she must have passed for a Bastard . And Philip III. King of Spain was among other reasons obliged to the Pope , because he had given Dispensation to his Father to marry his own Sister's Daughter , of whom Philip was born , which Marriage would not easily have been approved by other Christians . There were also so many prohibited degrees introduced on purpose that the Clergy might have frequent opportunities to give Dispensations , whereby they know how to feather their Nest . By the Extreme Ointment the Priest takes an occasion to exhort the dying people to leave Legacies for pious uses , which they commonly know how to apply to the advantage of their own Order . Purgatory was invented for no other purpose , but that the dying Man , who at that time is not so greedy of worldly Goods , which he is to leave to others , might be liberal towards the Clergymen , in hopes , by their intercession and a good number of Masses to get the sooner out of this hot place . The Veneration paid to the Reliques , has also been very beneficial to the Clergy ; these are employed , besides other uses , to reward people of Quality , that have done great services to the Pope , with a piece of an old Bone in lieu of a better present . The Adoration of the Saints serves for a pretext to build the more Churches , institute more Feasts and employ and feed a greater number of Priests . The power , which the Pope has assumed of Canonization , gives him a considerable authority among the People , as if it were his prerogative to bestow Dignities and Offices upon whom he thinks fit , even in Heaven , and that God Almighty cannot but accept of such Referendaries , as the Pope is pleased to represent to him . By this means he makes himself Master of the Inclinations of the People though living in far distant places , unto whom he proposes this as a Recompense of their Credulity and Ambition , if they stick at nothing to promote his Interest . And ever since this Superstition has taken root in Christendom , those who have been Canonized have for the most part been Clergymen , who either by a new invented Hypocrisie , or outward appearance of Holiness had made themselves famous in the World. Or if by chance one Layman or another has attained to this Dignity , either he himself , or at least those that interceeded for him , have been fain to deserve very well of the Papal Chair . Not to mention here , in what manner they by fictitious Miracles , several sorts of Images , Apparitions , Exorcisms , Indulgences , Jubilees , prohibition of divers sorts of Victuals , and such like tricks used to fool the People out of their mony . § . 34. Next to what has been said , the Universities , which have partly been Instituted by the Popes Authority , partly by other States , yet so that most of them have been Confirmed by the Popes , who also have claimed the Supreme Direction over the some , have been mainly instrumental in maintaining the Popish Sovereignty . It is evident enough of what Consequence this Direction must needs be to the Pope . For , since in the Universities Men are first imbued with such Opinions , as they afterwards are to make use of during their whole Life , and instil them into others , the Universities , and Sciences there to be taught were to be sure to be accommodated to the Popes Interest . Neither were the Professours of Divinity here , who claimed the Precedency before all others , the only Creatures of the Pope , but also the Professours of the Canon Law , who were as busie as any to put his Decrees upon the World , and to maintain his Authority . For the World may thank the Canon-Law for the first Introduction of those long Law Suits , which the Clergy pretended to belong to their Jurisdiction , that by receiving of Bribes they might the sooner satisfie their Avarice . The greatest-part of the Philosophers were also the Popes Slaves , and if one or another attempted to investigate the true causes of Things , he was sure to be kept under by all the rest . The Divinity and Philosophy which was professed in these Universities were not taught with an intention to make the young Students more learned and understanding , but that the ingenious by these confused and idle terms might be diverted from throughly investigating those matters which would have led them to the whole discovery of the Popish Intreagues . For their Scholastick Divinity is not employed in searching and explaining the Holy Scripture , but for the most part entangled in useless questions , invented chiefly by Peter Lombard , Thomas Aquinas , Scotus , and the other Patriarchs of Pedantry . And what they call Philosophy is nothing else but a Collection of foolish Chimer's , empty Terms , and very bad Latin , the knowledge of which is rather hurtful than profitable , if you have not been better Instructed otherwise . So that all what they pretended to , was to take care that the Sciences might not be fundamentally taught to the Students . With these Trumperies the Universities were not only over-run during the former barbarous times , but even continue to this very day ; and tho most Sciences are so much improved , the old Leaven is with great Industry preserved and propagated : on the contrary all the solid Science , especially such , as are Instrumental in discovering the Vulgar Errors of the World are suppressed . Above all the rest , the most useful of all , Doctrine of Morality is much misinterpreted and entangled in an endless Labyrinth , that the Fathers Confessours may not want means to domineer over the Laymens Consciences , and to entangle them with so many dubious and double meaning insinuations , that they are thereby rendred incapable to examin and rule their Actions , according to solid Principles , but are obliged to be guided blindfold according to the pleasure of their Fathers Confessours . § . 35. But , because Learning had given the main blow to the Pope , at the time of Luther's Reformation , the Jesuits , who may well be called the Popes Guard du Corps , have afterwards taken upon them the management of the Youth ; for they not only teach publickly in the Universities , but they have also engrossed to themselves the Instruction of the Youth in the Schools , that they might have all the opportunity so to guide and direct them in their Studies , that they might not only not prove prejudicial , but rather advantageous to the Kingdom of Darkness . For by this way of managing the Youth they have not only acquired vast Riches and Authority to their Order , but also have been very instrumental in maintaing the Popish Monarchy , which they are bound to do by a particlar Vow above all the other Monks . They make it their business to imprint into the tender minds of the Youth a Veneration for the Pope , and so to guide their inclinations as they think it most profitable to the State of the Church . They use the young people from their infancy to persist obstinately in their conceived Opinions , and that no Reasons ought to prevail against them , whereby they render them incapable of ever attaining the knowledge of Truth . They have also an opportunity throughly to investigate and discover the Capacities and Inclinations of their Disciples , which they make good use of to their advantage , whenever these are imployed in State Affairs . But such as they find of an extraordinary Capacity or abounding in Wealth , they endeavour by all means to draw into their Order . So that the main intention of their School Discipline which is so famous throughout the World , is , to uphold the Pope's Sovereignty . They boast of extraordinary methods to teach the Latin Tongue to young people , but they take a particular care , that they do not let their Disciples grow too wise , except such as are to be received into their Order . And , because , they have by this management of the Youths brought a great many able Men over to their Order , and are besides this very gentile and civil in their Conversation ( in which point they are far above all the other Monks , who are most of them full of Incivility and Pedantry ) they have found means , under pretence of being Confessours , to creep into most Courts , and to insinuate themselves into the very Secrets of the State ; so that in a great many Courts they have the greatest sway in the Councils ; And there you may be sure they will never be forgetful of the Popes and their own Interest . Nevertheless by their insatiable Avarice , and forwardness of medling in all Affairs they have made themselves odious in some places ; And because the Jesuits have trespassed upon the Authority and advantages of the other Monks , who are of more antient Orders , these are grown jealous of them to the highest degree . Neither ought it to be passed by in silence , that the Pope and his adherents pretend to have a right of Censuring and Licensing all Books whatsoever , whereby they may easily prevent that nothing may come to light , which might prove prejudicial to them . And in Censuring of Books they are so impudent as not only to strike out of the antient Authors , when the same are to be reprinted , at pleasure , such passages as they dislike , but also they do not stick to insert such new passages as are suitable to their intentions . If any Book is to be published in their Territories first the same is exactly revised and corrected . And if it should happen by chance , that something should be overseen in the first Edition which does not suit with their Interest , it is marked in an Index made for that purpose , that it may be omitted in the next Edition . But the Books of their Adversaries are prohibited , nay the reading of them is not allowed , but to some particular persons , and that not without special leave , and these are such as they know to be thorough-paced and intirely devoted to their Interest . By so doing they may lay to their Adversaries charge what they please , since their Subjects never get sight of the others Refutation . It has been a general observation , that since the scandalous life of the Monks had not only been very prejudicial to the Popish Monarchy , but also that the Protestants had set out their Vices in their natural colours ; The Papists have bespattered the Protestant Ministers with the same Vices as they were charged withal , and have not only representedthe infirmities of some particular persons to the World , but also have laid to their charge the most heinous crimes they could invent ; and afterwards have challenged their Adversaries to prove the contrary ; which Calumnies have such influence , at least upon the simple and common sort of People , that it gives them a great aversion to the Protestants . They also do not want impudence to set out at a high rate their Miracles , Martyrdoms and other great Feats , which generally are transacted in far distant Countries ; by which means they gain a great Credit at least by the inconsiderate multitude . Among others Edwin Sandys an English Knight has discovered abundance of these tricks in his Treatise concerning the State of Religion . § 36. The Pope also makes use of more violent means to maintain his Authority ; In former Ages his Excommunication was a most terrible thing ; when whole Countries were forbidden the exercise of Religious Worship ; by which means the Popes have often obliged Emperours and Kings to come and creep to the Cross . But now adays this Weapon is not frightful to any body except to some petty States in Italy . Nevertheless in Spain and Italy they have set up a certain Court , which is called the Office of the Holy Inquisition , where Information is taken and all such proceeded against as have in any ways tendred themselves suspected of Heresie : And it is counted the worst sort of Heresie , if any one attempts any thing against the Popish Law and Doctrine , or against the Pope's Authority . This serves for a Bridle to curb the People withal , and to the Inhabitants of those Countries is as terrible as the Plague , since matters are transacted with so much severity in this Court , that scarce any body , that falls under the Inquisition , escapes their hands without considerable loss . § 37. Though the Supreme Direction and Administration of the Romish Religion , together with their other rules , which serve to uphold it , and have been alledged by us here , are a sufficient awe upon the People ; And besides this , the Popish Clergy know how to manage their Affairs with that dexterity as to give some satisfaction to every one ; so that I am apt to believe , that a great many , who live under the Popish subjection , are verily persuaded , to believe , what the Priests tell them , to be real , since they want means and opportunity of being better instructed ; Nevertheless it is very probable that a great many of the more learned and wises sort are sufficiently convinced , in what manner things are carried on among them , and that therefore it is in respect of same particular considerations , that they do not free themselves from this Yoke . I am apt to believe , that most are kept back , because they do not see how to remedy this Evil ; And yet they are unwilling to ruin their Fortunes by going over to the Protestant side , where they are not likely to meet with so plentiful a share . These Temptations are not easily to be resisted , wherefore they think it sufficient for the obtaining of Salvation if they believe in Jesus Christ and trust upon his Merits , but for the rest think it of no great consequence if in some matters , which are the inventions of Priests , they by conforming themselves play the Hypocrite , and believe as much concerning them as is suitable with their Opinions . They suppose it to be of no great consequence , that perhaps the Female Sex and the vulgar sort of People that are always fond of extravagancies , do believe these things in good earnest . There are also , questionless , not a few , who not having sufficient Capacity to distinguish betwixt such Points in Religion , as are commanded by God , and betwixt such as are invented by the Clergy for private Ends , and perhaps coming afterwards to the knowledge of some of these deceits , they take all the rest for fabulous Inventions , only covering their Atheistical Principles with an outward decent behaviour to save themselves the trouble of being questioned and disturbed . Every Man of Sense may without difficulty imagine how easily a sensible Italian or Spaniard , that never has read the Bible or any other Protestant Book may fall into this Errour , if he once has had an opportunity to take notice of the Intrigues of the Clergy ; tho' it is certain , that since the Reformation of Luther , the Church of Rome has changed her Habit , and her Garment appears far more decent than before . But besides this , there are a great many Persons of Quality as well as of a meaner Condition , who make their advantage of the Romish Religion , where they have an opportunity to provide for their Friends , by putting them either into some Order or other of Knighthood , or into that of Monks , or other Ecclesiasticks , by which means a great many Families are eased of a great Charge , and sometimes are raised by it . At least the superstitious Parents are well satisfied when they see their Children are become such Saints : And those that cannot make their Fortunes otherwise , run into a Monastery , where they are sure to be provided for . All these conveniences would be taken away if the Popish Monarchy should fall , and the Church Revenues were applyed to the use of the State. The Popish Doctrine also has got so firm footing in those Countries where it now rides triumphant , that if any of their Princes should endeavour to root it out , he would find it a very difficult Task , since the Priests would be for raising Heaven and Earth against him , and not stick to find out another James Clement or Ravilliac for their purpose . Besides this , most of those Princes are tied by a Political Interest to the Church of Rome , and by introducing a Reformation cannot propose any advantage to themselves , but rather cannot but fear very dangerous Divisions and Innovations . § 38. Italy by its particular Interest is obliged to support the Popish Monarchy , it being much to the advantage of this Country , that the Pope resides among them , especially since now a-days no other but Italians do attain to this Dignity ; so that there is scarce a great Family in Italy , but some of their Friends have some dependence on the Roman Chair . Because the Bishops and Prebendaries in Poland are always chosen out of the Nobility ; the Noblemen who have the chief sway of Affairs in that Kingdom are tied to the Popish Interest , and the Bishops who are there also Senators of the Kingdom , have a great influence in all the Transactions of any moment . The Clergy is very Potent in Portugal , and in case of any Innovation , would be assisted by the Spaniards ; this was the reason why the Portugueses of late years have been fain to comply with the Pope , notwithstanding that the Pope to curry favour with Spain , did not many years ago treat them so ill in the matter of Collation of Bishopricks , which else might have served them for a fair Pretence , to withdraw themselves from the Obedience of the Roman Chair . Some of the Estates of Germany are to this day adhering to the Popish Interest ; among the Imperial Cities that of Cullen is the Chiefest , which City is over-run with Ecclesiasticks . Besides this , there are abundance of Counts and others of the Nobility , that hitherto have not thought fit by turning Protestants , to exclude themselves from Ecclesiastical Dignities and Benefices . Among the Temporal Princes , the Elector of Bavaria has stuck close to the Romish Religion , because the House of Bavaria has always had a great Appetite to the Imperial Crown , which hope it must lay aside , if it should leave the Popish Religion . What has induced some Protestant Princes to return to the Romish Communion , is sufficiently known . Neither is it much to be admired at , that the present Bishops and Prelates stand firm to the Popish Interest in Germany , since they find it more advantageous to be great Princes than poor Preachers . Besides this , they have been deterr'd from undertaking any Reformation by the Example of two Electors of Collen , which they in the last Age did begin with a very unfortunate Success in their Dominions . After Charles V. ( being influenced by the Spanish Counsels ) did let slip the Opportunity of setling the Protestant Religion throughout the Empire ; the Emperours have ever since that time , for reasons of State , not been able to disentangle themselves from the Popish Sovereignty if they had been never so willing . For as the case now stands , the Ecclesiastical Princes of the Empire are tied to the Emperour's Interest , from whom they hope for Assistance against the Secular Princes in case of necessity . But if the Emperour should abandon the Church of Rome , the whole Clergy would be against him ; and he could not promise himself any certain Assistance from the Secular Princes , especially since some of the most ancient Houses of those Princes , that now have laid aside the hope of attaining the Imperial Crown , by reason of difference in Religion , would then pretend to have the same right to that Dignity with the House of Austria . The Pope also upon such an occasion would not cease to stir up Heaven and Earth against him , and the King of France would not let slip this Opportunity , but would with all his might endevour to obtain the Imperial Dignity , in which design he perhap● might meet with encouragement from the Clergy . The Spaniards pretend to be the greatest zealots of the Romish Religion , because they stand in need of the Pope's Favour to assist them in the preservation of the Kingdom of Naples and the State of Milan ; and they commonly use to lay their Designs under the cover of preserving and maintaining the Roman Catholick Religion , wherein , however they have for the most part miscarried , not to mention here that the Clergy is very Potent in Spain , and that the common People thro' the false perswasions of the Priests , have got a great aversion against the Protestants . France does outwardly shew it self not so fond of the Popish Interest , nor has the Gallick Church ever acknowledged the Pope's absolute Power over her . And whenever the Pope pretends to encroach upon the Liberty of the French Church , the Parliament of Paris is ready to take notice of it . The Doctors also of the Sorbon have rejected several Propositions , which were maintained by the Pope's Parasites . They also keep so watchful an Eye over the Pope's Nuncio there , that it is not easy for him to transgress his Bounds . The Nuncio's , when they go out of Rome . carry the Cross upright , but as soon as they enter the Territories of France , they let it down till such time as they have obtained leave from the King to exercise their Function , when they are fain to oblige themselves by their own Hand-writing , that they will not act otherwise in this Station , and no longer than it pleases the King. They also must make use of a French Secretary , and at their departure , leave behind them a Register concerning their Negotiation , and also are tired to several other Formalities , without which , all their Negotiations are accounted void and of no force . From hence it is that the French say , that the Pope's Nuncio there , has his Commission both from their King and the Pope , and that it is precarious , and may be recalled by the King at pleasure . And it is to be observed that the Pope's Nuncio pu●s by his Cross in any place where the King is present , thereby it is intimated that his Commission ceases when the King is present . Nay , it is credibly related , that under the Ministry of Cardinal Richlieu it was debated in France , whether they should not constitute a Patriarch of their own in that Kingdom ▪ tho' as far as I can see , this design would not have proved so very advantageous to France . For the Clergy , must needs have become very jealous of the King's Power , for fear he might take this Opportunity to retrench their ample Revenues . And if the King of France has not laid aside his thoughts and pretences upon the Imperial Crown , he can never suppose to obtain his aim , if he should withdraw himself from the Roman Chair . For if so Potent a Prince as the King of Franc● is , should once obtain the Imperial Dignity , it is very likely he would not only revive the antient Pretensions of the Emperours upon Rome , which have for a long while been lying dormant ; but he would also under the specious pretence of protecting the Roman Chair , endeavour to recover such Possessions as had been ●equestred from the Church of Rome . On the other hand , the Pope is heartily afraid of a French Monarchy , being well convinced that it would endeavour a thorough Reformation of the Court of Rome , and that his Wings would be clipt to that degree , that in effect he would be no more than a Patriarch . Neither ought he to exspect any better treatment if the Spanish Monarchy had been brought to perfection ; as either of them must needs have been destructive to the Protestant Religion . It may therefore be taken for granted that one of the main Pillars of the Popish Monarchy is the jealousy and ballance , which is to be kept up betwixt these two Crowns ; and that it is the Pope's Interest , as much as in him lies , to take care that one of these Crowns do not ruin the other , and set up for an universal Monarchy . If we look into the transactions of former times , we shall find that the Popes have long since observed this Maxim. 'T is true , after the death of King Henry II. when France was extreamly weakned , the Popes were forced to be good Spanish whether they would or no , the Spaniards having then found out the way to oblige them to it by fair or foul means . They knew how to influence the Popes by their Nephews , who were for setling and enriching their Families , whilest their Kinsmen were alive . Those they brought over to their party by granting to them Pensions , Church-Benefices , large Possessions , great Offices and advantageous Marches ; who in acknowledgement of the same used often to make the Pope good Spanish , even against his inclination ; but if they resisted these temprations , they used to prosecute these Nephews with a vengeance , after the Pope's decease . And it was their constant practice in those days , to exclude such from the Papal Chair , as they thought were bent against their Interest . But as soon as France began to recover its Strength , the Popes managed themselves with more indifferency , and shewed no more favour to either side , than they thought was suiting with their present Circumstances . It is remarkable that the Jesuit Guicardus in a Sermon preached in Paris in the 1637. in the Month of July , did say , that the War which the then King of France waged against the Spaniards , was to be deemed a Holy War , carried on for the preservation of the Holy Religion . For if the King of France had not taken up Arms , the Spaniards designs were so laid , as to make the Pope an Almoner to the King of Spain . § 39. But as to those who have withdrawn themselves from the Pope's Obedience , it is certain the Pope would be glad , if they could be reduced to his Obedience , provided it might be done by such means , that thereby one party were not so much strengthened as to become terrible to all Europe . For it is better to let my Enemy live , than to kill me and my Enemy at one stroke . It was for this reason , that we read that Pope Paul III. was vexed to the heart at the stupendous Success of the Emperour Charles V. against the Protestants , which made him recall his Troops that were sent to his Assistance . And if Philip II. had been successful in his expedition against England , Sixtus V. would questionless have acknowledged his Errour of assisting him in this Enterprise . So Gregory XV. during the Differences betwixt those of the Valtelins and the Grisons sided with the last , the Protestants against Spain . Neither was Vrban VIII . dissatisfied at the Success of Gustavus Adolphus against the House of Austria , especially since the latter had given much about the same time an evident instance to the World , as to the business of Mantua , that they used to give no better treatment to Roman Catholicks than Protestants . Some have remarked , that when Ferdinand II. did desire some Subsidies from the Popes , which he had promised before , the Pope sent him plenary Indulgences for him and his whole Army at the point of death , that they might be prepared to dye with the more Courage . And some Years ago , the Court of Rome was no less concerned at the then prodigious Success of France in Holland , when this State seemed to be reduced to the utmost extremity . But the chief aim of the Pope is , to reduce by all manner of Artifices the Protestants to his Obedience . To obtain this end , he sets the Protestants together by the Ears , flattereth the Protestant Princes , and takes care that many of them may marry Roman Catholick Ladies ; the younger Brothers out of the greatest Families he obliges to come over to his Party , by bestowing upon them great Dignities and Church-Benefices , all that will come over to his side are kindly received and very well used , neither do they write so much against the Protestant Divines , but rather endeavour to set up and maintain Controversies among them . By these Artifices the Popish Clergy had got very visible advantages in this Age over the Protestants , and are likely to get more every day , since they see with the greatest satisfaction that their Adversaries do weaken themselves by their intestine Quarrels and Divisions . § 40. From what has been said it is easily to be judged , whether those Differences which are on foot betwixt the Roman Catholicks and the Protestants may be amicably composed , either so that both Parties should remit something of their pretensions , and agree to one and the same Confession of Faith , leaving some by-Questions to be ventilated in the Universities ; or so that both Parties may retain their Opinions , and yet , notwithstanding this Difference , might treat one another like Brethren in Christ and Members of the same Church . Now if we duly weigh the Circumstances of the matter , and the Popish Principles , such a Peace is to be esteemed absolutely impossible ; since the Difference does not only consist in the Doctrine , but both Interests are absolutely contrary to one another . For first the Pope is for having the Church-Possessions restored ; but the Protestant are resolved to keep them in their possession . The Pope pretends to be the supreme Head of Christendom , but the Protestants States will not part with their Prerogative of having their Direction circa Sacra , which they look upon as a precious Jewel belonging to their Sovereignty . And to pretend to live in Communion and Amity with the Pope , and not to acknowledge his Sovereignty in Ecclesiastical Affairs , is an absolute contradiction . In the same manner , as if I would be called a Subject in a Kingdom , and yet refuse to acknowledge the King's Authority . Besides this , the infallibility of the Pope is the Foundation Stone of the Popish Sovereignty , and if that is once removed , the whole Structure must needs fall , wherefore it is impossible for the Pope , and that for reasons of State , to abate any thing from his 〈◊〉 wherein he differs from the Protestants . For if it should ●e once granted that the Pope had hitherto maintained but one single erroneous point , his infallibility would them fall to the ground ; since , if he has erred in one point , he may be erroneous in others also . But if the Protestants should allow the Pope's infallibility , they a● the same time must deny their whole Doctrine . And it seems not probable that the Protestants can ever be brought to contradict and at once to recal their Doctrine concerning the vanity of the Popish Tenets . Nay , if it might be supposed that the Laiety should do it , what must become of the Clergy ? Where will they bestow their Wives and Children ? Wherefore , how good soever the intention may have been of those that have proposed a way of accommodation betwixt the Papists and Protestants , which is commonly called Syncretism , th●y are certainly nothing else but very simple and chime●ical Inventions , which are ridiculed by the Papists ; who in the mean while are well satisfied to see that the Protestant Divines bestow their labour in vain as to this point , since they ( the Papists ) are no loosers , but rather the gainers by it . For this Syncretism does not only raise great Animosities among the Protestants , but also does not a little weaken their Zeal against the Popish Religion : It is easy to be imagined , that some , who do not thoroughly understand the Differences , and hear the Divines talk of an accommodation betwixt both Religions , are apt to perswade themselves , that the Difference does not lie in the fundamental points ; and if in the mean while they meet with an advantageous proffer from the Roman Catholicks , are sometimes without great difficulty prevailed upon to bid farewel to the Protestant Religion . It is taken for a general Rule , that a Fortress and a Maiden-head are in great danger , when once they begin to parly . § 41. But if the Question were put , whether the Pope with all his adherents be strong enough to reduce the Protestants under his Obedience by force ; it is evident enough that the joint power of the Papists is much superiour to the strength of the Protestants . For Italy , all Spain and Portugal , the greatest part of France and Poland , adhere to the Pope , as also the weakest part of the Swiss Can●ons . In Germany those hereditary Countries which belong to the House of Austria , the Kingdom of Bohemia , and the greatest part of Hungary , all the Bishops and Prelates , the House of Bavaria , the Dukes of Neuburgh , and Marquisses of Baden , besides some other Princes of less note ; some Coun●s , Lords and others of the Nobility and some Imperial Cities , besides others of the Roman Catholick Communion that live under the Jurisdiction of the Protestant States ; all which according to my computation make up two thirds of Germany . There are also a great many Papists in Holland , neither is England quite free of them . But of the Protestant side are England , Sweden , Denmark , Holland , most of the Secular Electors and Princes , and the Imperial Cities in Germany . The Hugonots in France are without strength , and the Protestants in Poland being dispersed throughout the Kingdom are not to be feared . Curland and the Cities of Prussia may rest satisfied , if they are able to maintain the free exercise of their Religion ; neither is Transylvania powerful enough to give any considerable Assistance to the Protestant Party . The Papists also have this Advantage above the Protestants , that they all acknowledge the Pope for the supreme Head of their Church , and at least to outward appearance , are unanimous in their Faith ; whereas on the contrary , the Protestants are not joined under one visible spiritual Head , but are miserably divided among themselves . For not to mention here those Sects of lesser note , viz. the Arminians , Socinians , Anabaptists and such like , their main Bod is divided into two Parties , of very near equal Strength , viz. into the Lutherans and those of the Reformed Religion , a great many of which are so exasperated against one another , that they could not be more against the Papists themselves . Neither are the Protestants united under one Church-Government or Liturgy , but each of these States regulate the same according as they think sit . Neither can it be denied , but that the Roman Catholick Clergy in general is more zealous and industrious in propagating their Religion than the Protestants ; a great many of these making no other use the Church-Benefices , than to maintain themselves out of them , just as if it were a meer Trade ; and the propagating of the Christian Faith , is the least of their Care , or at least only their by-work . Whereas the Monks and Jesuits gain great applause by their Missions in the East and West-Indies ; and tho perhaps they brag more than is true of their great Success there , yet is this Institution in the main very praise-worthy . Besides this , there is such an implacable jealousy betwixt some of the Protestant States , that it is not probable that they will be one and all against the Papists : not to mention others here , such a jealousy is betwixt Sweden and Denmark . as likewise betwixt England and Holland . Tho' on the other hand , there is as great a jealousy betwixt France and Spain , which will always be an obstacle to any union betwixt these two Crowns against the Protestants . So that notwithstanding the unequality betwixt the Papists and Protestants , these need not fear the Pope's Power . Nevertheless , there is a great difference to be made as to those Protestants , that live in a Protestant State , independent on any other , and those who live under the jurisdiction of a Roman Catholick Prince , the latter of which are not so very well assured of the free enjoyment of their Religion . For the Hugonoes in France have no other Security but the King 's bare Word , and the Edict of Nantes , which would stand them but in little stead , if the King of France should be overcome with a Zeal like to that of the Spaniards , or the House of Austria . Yet does it not seem probable to me , that the King of France should easily pretend to force them to another Religion , as long as they are quiet ; since he ought to consider what great Services the Hugonots have done to Henry IV. without whose Assistance he would in all likelihood not have been able to obtain the Crown . It is not easily to be supposed , that the Poles should raise a persecution against the Protestants in Curland and Prussia , especially as long as the City of Dantzick maintains her Liberty . The Protestants in Germany are so considerable , that they may be esteemed equal in strength to a Kingdom . But their being divided under several Heads , and that of a different Interest , much abates their strength . And the Emperours within the space of a hundred Years , have twice reduced them to that extremity , that both their Religion and Liberty ( which are so link'd together , that one cannot be lost without the other ) seemed to be near gone , if France and Sweden had not prevented it . 'T is true , there has of late Years a new Maxim been set up , viz that the Protestants of Germany are now in a capacity to maintain themselves without the assistance of the two above-mentioned Crowns , and that the Elector of Brandenburgh is the most fitly qualified to be their Head , and to have the Direction among them : And as it is the Interest of the House of Austria to uphold them in this belief , so Brandenburgh and Luneburgh make use of this supposition to cover their designs of getting into their possession those Provinces , that were given to Sweden as a recompence for having been so instrumental in preserving the Religion and Liberty of the Protestants of Germany . But suppose they should compass their Design , it is most certain that those two Houses by the addition of those Countries , would be much less formidable to the Emperour , than they were at that time when they were upheld by Sweden . And it is a great mistake if they perswade themselves that what assistance they may exspect from Denmark and Holland , can countervail what they had from France and Sweden . If the Emperour should obtain his Ends and drive those two Nations out of Germany , and restore the Spanish Interest , and then tire out the Estates by sending great Armies against them , it would be a question who would be able to oblige the Emperour in such a case to disband his victorious Forces ? Or whether the Emperours might not under some pretence or another keep his Army on foot , and oblige the States to provide for them in their Territories ? Whether Brandenburgh and Lunenbuhgh would be able alone to oppose the Emperour's design ? But if the Protestant Estates should find themselves not strong enough to resist his Power , it would be the Question whether these Crowns would be immediately ready at their demands , or whether the circumstances of their Affairs would be such , as to be able to undertake such a task ? Or whether at the time of imminent danger such a one as Gustaous Adolfus , would be sent down from Heaven , who could act with the same Fortune and Success . For he that believes , that the Religion is sufficiently secured by Seals and Deeds , or that the Emperours have laid aside all thoughts of making themselves Sovereigns of Germany , if an occasion should present it self , especially since Religion , and the recovery of the Church possessions furnishes them with so specious a pretence , must needs have lost the memory of all past transactions . But the last Peace made at Nimmeguen has sufficiently convinced the World , that these designs could not be put in execution . Those Protestant States therefore that are Independent on other Princes need not fear the power of the Roman Catholicks . For , as two States that are of the same Religion , nevertheless differ in State Interests , and are jealous of one another , which is plainly to be seen betwixt France and Spain , and betwixt England and Holland ; so , though States are of a different Religion , it is not from hence to be concluded , that if a Potent Prince of the Roman Catholick Persuasion should attempt to ruin a Protestant State , the other Roman Catholick States would not prevent it , if it was for their Interest to see that Protestant State preserved . The best way then to preserve the Protestant Religion is , that each of these States take effectual care , how the same may be well preserved in their several States . And this may be done without any crafty inventions , as the Roman Catholicks are obliged to make use of , but only by plain and simple means . One of the main Points is , that both the Churches and Schools may be provided with persons fitly qualified for that purpose ; That the Clergy by their wholesome Doctrine and a good Life , may shew the way to the rest . That the people in general , but more especially such as in all likelyhood one time or another may have a great sway in the State , be well instructed in the true and Fundamental Principles of the Protestant Religion , that thereby they may be proof against the Temptations of the Court of Rome , especially when they are to Travel in Popish Countries . That the Clergy may be so qualified as to be able to oppose the devises and designs of their E●●●ies , who every day busie themselves in finding out new Projects against them . Some are of Opinion , that the Protestant Party would be mightily strengthned , if the two Chief Factions among the Protestants , that besides the difference in their Doctrine , are also of a different Interest , which seems to flo●● from their various Opinions , could be reconciled to one another ; and they believe this not impracticable , if the old hatred , animosities , pride , and selfconceited Opinions could be laid aside . But if we duly take into consideration the general inclinations of mankind , this seems to be a hard supposition . For those who peruse the Writings of both Parties without partiality cannot but admire , how their Authors are often obliged to rack themselves , that they may maintain their Opinions whether they be consonant to the Scriptures or not : As likewise how they bring to light again the old Arguments , which have been refuced a thousand times before . Neither will this do the business , if one Opinion should be supposed as good as the other ; since such an indifferency would be a shrewd sign , that the whole must needs be very indifferent to us . Neither can we without danger declare some Points , in which we differ , problematical , since I do not see how we can pretend to have a power to declare a certain Article either necessary or Fundamental , or problematical . Some therefore have thought upon this expedient , to make a tryal , whether out of the Articles , wherein both Parties agree could be Composed a perfect Systeme of Divinity , which might be linked together like one Chain , according to Art. If this could be effected , though some different Opinions remained , as long as this Chain was kept entire , we might be assured that we did not differ in the Fundamental Points necessary to the obtaining of Salvation ; and what remained undecided would not be of such Consequence as to hinder us from being united into one Body or Church . But before a true Judgment can be given of this Proposition , it would be requisite that such a Systeme composed according to Art , were proposed to the World. For my part I know no better advice , than to leave it to the direction of God Almighty , who perhaps one time or another will put us in the way of finding out a good Expedient . For untimely remedies may prove the occasion of new Divisions . In the mean while it behoves both Parties notwithstanding these differences to be mindful of their joint Interest against their Common Enemy , since they may verily believe that the Pope has no more kindness for the Lutherans , than for those of the Reformed Religion . But as for the other Sects of less note , viz. The Socinians , Anabaptists , and such like , it is evident that their Principles cannot possibly be reconciled with our Religion ; For those who adhere to the first , do not consider the Christain Doctrine otherwise than a Moral Philosophy , and the latter scarce know what to believe themselves . Besides this , the Anabaptists have hatched out I know not what rules of Policy , which , if not suppressed in time , must prove destructive to the State. But whether the Socinians also have any such projects in their Heads , I am not able to determine , since hitherto they have not been powerful enough to raise any disturbances in the State. CHAP. XIII . Of the Kingdom of Sweden . § 1. THE Swedish Historians have out of their ancient Monuments shown the World , that the Kingdom of Sweden is the most antient Kingdom in Europe , and that this Country , was , after the Deluge , sooner stored with Inhabitants than the other parts of Europe . Nevertheless it is very uncertain who were the first Inhabitants , and at what time they first settled there , as likewise whether they were immediately governed by Kings , or whether the Fathers of Families , had the chief sway among them , till the Regal was grafted on the Paternal Power . The names and deeds of their Kings , and the time of their Reigns are also not easie to be determined , for the List which has been published of these Kings , is not so Authentick , but that it may be called in question ; And , as to the transactions of those times , they are most of them taken out of antient Songs and Fabulous Legends , and some of them out of the allegorical Traditions of their antient Poets or Scalders , which have perhaps been wrongly interpreted by some Authors . And Johannes Messenius in his Scandinavia Illustrata , does not stick to say , that the old Swedish Historiographer Johannes Magnus did strive to outdo in his bragging History , the Danish Historian Sanno Grammaticus . Johannes Magnus Makes Magog , the Son of Japhet Grandson of Noah , the first Founder of the Schytick and Gothick Nations , and says that from his two Sons Sweno , and Gether and Geg , the Swedish and Gothish Nations had their names . He relates , that after this Family was extinguished , Sweden was during the space of four hundred years under the Government of certain Judges , and that about eight hundred years after the Deluge , both the Kingdoms of the Swedes and Gothes were united under Bericus , who in person planted a Colony of the Gothes beyond the Seas , after having Conquered the Vlmirugii , who then inhabited Prussia , from whence he extended his Conquests over the Vandals . A considerable time after , these Nations did settle themselves not far from the Mouth of the River Danube near the Black Sea , from whence having under taken several Expeditions both into Asia and Europe , at last in the third and fourth Centuries after the Birth of Christ , did enter the Roman Provinces on this side of the Danube , and carried their Conquering Arms into Italy and Spain , where they erected two Kingdoms . But the greatest part of this Relation is contradicted by Messenius , who also rejects the List which Johannes Maginis h●● given us , of the Kings before our Soviour's Birth , alledging that the times before Christ's Nativity , are all involved in fabulous Narrations , as to those Northern parts , and that most of these Kings lived after the Birth of our S●viour . But , since even the Chronology of the first 〈◊〉 after Christ's Nativity , and the Genealogy of those Kings it somewhat uncertain in these Contries , it will suff●ce to mention here some few of the most famous among them , till the latter times furnish us with an opportunity to relate things with more certainty . § 2. Sixty years before the Birth of Christ , the famous Othin or Woden , having been driven by Pomp●y out of Asia with a great number of people , first Conquered Bussas , afterwards the Saxons and Danes , and last of all Norway and Sweden , about twenty four years before Christ's Birth . Othin kept for himself Sweden only , yet so , that all the other Scandinavian Princes should own him a● their Supreme Lord , from whence came that Custom which was used for several hundred years after , viz. That at the great and general meetings of these Nations , the King of Denmark used to hold the Bridle of the King of Sweden's Horse , whilst he mounted it , and the King of Norway the Stirrup . He was succeeded by Frotho surnamed . Jorgo , who covered the Temple at Vpsal with Gold , and surrounded its Pinacle with a golden Chain . After him were these following Kings Niord , Sigtrug , Asmund , Vffo , Hynding , Regner , Halvard , Helgo , Attilus , Hother , Roderick surnamed Singabond , Hogmor , and Hogrin , Erick , Haldan , Sivand , Erick , Haldan , Vngrin , Regnald . About the year 588. Rodolf was King of the Gothes , but being vanquished by the English , whom he left in the possession of that Kingdom , he himself fled into Italy , where he sought Sanctuary of Dicterick the King of the Gothes . In the mean while Frotho , either the Son , or else a Kinsman of Regnald , was King of Sweden , whom succeeded these following Kings Fiolmus , Swercher , Valander , Vislur , who was burnt by his own Sons . Damalder , who was Sacrificed by his own Subjects to their Idol at Vpsal . Domar , Digner , Dager , Agnius , who was hanged by his own Wife . Alrick and Erick , who flew one another in a single Combat , Ingo , Hugler , Haco , Jerundar , Hacquin surnamed Ring , under whose Reign that most memorable Battel at Brovalla was fought , betwixt the Swedes and Danes , where thirty thousand Men were killed on the Danish , and twelve thousand on the Swedish side . This King Sacrificed nine of his Sons to the Idol at Vpsal , and would have done the same with the tenth , who was the only Heir left to the Kingdom , if he had not been prevented by the Swedes . Him succeeded his Son Egillus , whom followed in the Kingdom of Sweden , Othar , Adel , Ostan , Ingvard , Amund , Sivard , Hirot or Herolt , who married his Daughter Thera to Regnerthethen King of Denmark . Ingellus the Son of Amund , succeeded Hirot in the Kingdom of Sweden ; who , the night after his Coronation caused seven of those petty Princes , that were Vassals of the Crown of Sweden to be burnt in their Lodgings ; and afterwards exercised the same Cruelty against five more of the same Rank . His Daughter Asa , that was married to Gudrot a Prince of Schonen , exceeded her Father in Cruelty , for having murthered her Husband and his Brother , she betrayed the Country to the Enemies ; which so exasperated Ivan , the Son of Regner , King of Denmark , that he fell with great fury upon Ingellus , who had taken his Daughter into his Protection , destroying all with Fire and Sword. Ingellus being reduced to the utmost extremity , by the advice of his Daughter burnt himself , his Daughter , and the whole Family , in his own Palace , except his Son Olaus , who sheltered himself in Wermeland . After the death of Ingellus , a certain Nobleman , of an antient Family in Sweden , whose name was Charles , assumed the Royal Title and Power , but Regner King of Denmark , who pretended that it belonged to his Son , did send a challenge to the said Charles , and having killed him in the Combat , transferred the Kingdom of Sweden to his Son Bero or Biorn , who was Hirots Daughters Son. § 3. Under the Reign of this Bero or Biorn , Ansgarius , a Monk of Corvey , and afterwards Bishop of Bremen , was sent into Sweden , by the Emperour Lewis the Pious , to Preach the Gospel in that Kingdom . But the King refusing to hearken to his Doctrine , was by the Swedes banished the Kingdom , together with his Father Regner . His Successor Amund did also Rule but a very few years , and having raised a most horrible Persecution against the Christians , was also banished the Kingdom . The Swedes being quite tired out with Amund's tyrannical Government , did call in Olaus , out of Wermeland to be their King , who to establish himself in the Throne , married the Daughter of Regner to his Son Ingo , and thereby obtained the quiet possession of the two Kingdoms of the Swedes and Gothes . Not many years after Ansgarius rerurned into Sweden , and Converted Olaus , ( who then resided at Birca a most populous City ) to the Christian Faith. Olaus then marched with a Potent Army into Denmark , and having committed the Administration of that Kingdom to his Son Ennigruus , returned into Sweden ; where he was by his Heathen Subjects Sacrificed to their Idol at Vpsal . His Son Ingo , the better to Establish himself in the Throne , married the King of Denmark's Daughter , and afterwards was killed in the War against the Russians . Him Succeeded his Son Erick surnamed Weatherhat , famous for his skill in Witchcraft , who was succeeded by his Son Erick surnamed Seghersell , who Conquered Finland , Curland , Livonia , and Ehestland From Denmark he retook Halland and Schonen , and at last drove the Danish King Swen out of Denmark , who could not recover his Kingdom till after his death . His Son Stenchill , surnamed the Mild , was Baptized at Sigtuna ( a great City at that time ) and having destroyed the Idol at Vpsal , and forbid his Subjects upon pain of death to Sacrifice to the Idols , the Pagans were so enraged thereat , that they slew and burnt him near Vpsal , and with him the two Christian Priests that were sent to him by the Bishop of Hamburgh . His Brother Olaus nevertheless obtained from King Etheldred of England several Christain Priests , who not only preached the Gospel in Sweden , but also the King , and a great number of People were Baptized by one of these called Sigfried in a Fountain called Husbye , which is called St. Sigfrieds Kalla Wel to this day . This Olaus was surnamed Skotkonung , because upon the persuasion of the English Priests he granted to the Pope a yearly Tax against the Saracens , which was called Romskot . This Olaus took from Oluf Tryggeso the Kingdom of Norway , which he however recovered afterwards . This Olaus Skotkonung was also the first who made a perfect union betwixt the two Kingdoms of the Swedes and Gothes , who had hitherto been often at great enmity with one another . To Olaus succeeded his Son Amund , under whose Reign the Christian Religion increased very succesfully in Sweden ; after whom Reigned his Brother Amund , surnamed Slemme , a Man very negligent both in maintaining Religion and Justice . He was slain with the greatest part of his Army by Cnut King of Denmark , near a Bridge called Strangepelle . After his death the Gothes and Swedes disagreed about the Election of a new King , the first choosing Haquin surnamed the Red. the latter Stenchill the younger . At last it was agreed betwixt them , that Haquin being pretty well in years should remain King during his life , and should be succeeded by Stenchill . After the death of Haquin , who Reigned thirteen years , Stenchill the younger , Olaus Skotkonung's Sisters Son , began his Reign , who vanquished the Danes in three great Battels . Him succeeded Ingo surnamed the Pious . This King utterly destroyed the Idol at Vpsal , which so enraged his Pagan Subjects , that they Banished him the Kingdom , and afterwards murthered him in Schonen , he was buried in a Convent called Wa●hei●● in West-Gothland . After him reigned with great applause his Brother Halstan , whom succeeded his Son Philip Ingo , Philip's Son , and his Queen Ragoild , were also very famous for their Piety and other Vertues : she was after her death honoured as a Saint , and her Tomb frequently visited at Talge . This King left no Sons , but two Daughters , Christina and Margret , the first was married to St. Erick , the second to Magntis King of Norway . He was poisoned by the East Gothes , who were grown weary of the Swedish Government . Under the Reign of these five last Kings there were golden times in Sweden , the Christian Faith was then Established and the Subjects lived in Peace and Plenty . § 4. After the death of Inge , the East Gothes , without the consent of the other Provinces , made one Ragwald Knaphofde , a Man of great bodily Strength , but of no great Wisdom , their King , who was slain by the West Gothes . In his stead the East Gothes chose Swercher II. a very good King , who nevertheless was murthered by one of his Servants . After the death of Swercher , the East Gothes chose his Son Charles for their King , but the Sw●des at their General Assembly at Vpsal Elected Erick the Son Josward , he having married Christina the Daughter of Ingo surnamed the Pious . But both the Swedes and Gothes considering afterwards , how necessary it was to keep up the Union betwixt these two Kingdoms , made an agreement that Erick should remain King over both Kingdoms , but that Charles should succeed him , and that afterwards their Heirs should Rule the Kingdom in the same manner in their several turns . This Erick having reduced the Finns to their former Obedience , obliged them to receive the Christian Doctrine . He also ordered the antient Constitutions of the Kingdom to be Collected into one Book , which was called after his name St. Erick's Law. He was slain in the Meadows near Vpsal by Magnus the King of Denmark's Son , who having first defeated his Army , was proclaimed King. But the Swedes and Gothes under the Conduct of Charles the Son of Swercher , fell again with such fury upon the Danes , that they kill'd all the Danes with their King and his Son upon the spot , and out of the spoil built a Church near Vpsal which they called Denmark , Charles therefore , the Son of Swercher became King of Denmark , who Reigned with a general applause ; till Cnut the Son of Erick returned out of Norway , and under pretence that he had abetted his Father's death , surprised and killed him . His Lady and Children fled into Denmark , where having got some assistance they joined with the Gothes under the Conduct of Kell , the Brother of Charles , to recover the Kingdom , but their General was killed upon the spot , and their Forces dispersed by Cnus Erickson . After which he Reigned very peaceably for the space of twenty three years . After the death of Cnut , Swercher the Son of Charles was made King of Swedeland , but had for his Rival Erick , the Son of the last deceased King. At last the difference was thus Composed , that Swercher should remain King during his life , but should be succeeded by Erick . But Swercher , who notwithstanding this agreement was for settling the Crown upon his Family , did barbarously murther all the Sons of Cnut , except Erick , who escaped into Norway ; from whence he returned with some Forces , and being assisted by the Swedes vanquished Swercher , who fled into West Gothland . Having obtained Succours of sixteen thousand Men , from Weldemar , the King of Denmark , he attempted to recover his Kingdom , but was miserably beaten by Erick's Army , he himself narrowly escaping into Denmark ; from whence he not long after again fell into West Gothland , but was again defeated and slain in the Battel , Leaving Erick Cnutson in the quiet possession of the Throne , who renewed the former agreement made betwixt those two Families , and Constituted John the Son of Swercher his Successour in the Kingdom . He married Ricnet the Sister of Waldemar King of Denmark , and dyed in Wisingsoe . Him succeeded according to agreement , John the Son of Swercher , who Reigned but three years and dyed also in the Isle of Wisingsoe , which was the general place of residence of the Swedish Kings in those days . § 5. After the death of John , Erick , the Son of the former King Erick , became King of Sweden , who being lame , and besides this lisping , was surnamed the Lisper . There was about that time a very Potent Family in Sweden called the Tolekungers , who aimed at the Crown . To bring these over to his Party the King had married three of his Sisters to three of the Chiefest among them , he himself having married Catharine the Daughter of Sweno Tolekunger . But these being grown more Potent by this Alliance ; Cnut Tolekunger rebelled against the King , and having worsted him , obliged him to fly into Denmark ; from whence he soon returned with a strong Army and vanquished Tolekunger , and having caused him and Halingar his Son to be slain , restored the Peace of the Kingdom . Under the Reign of this King it was that Gulielmus Sabinensis the Pope's Legat did first forbid the Priests in Sweden to Marry , whereas before that time it had been a common Custom among the Priests there to Marry , as well as Laymen . This Erick under the Conduct of his Brother in Law Birger Yerl forced the Finnes to return to Obedience , and to receive the Christian Faith , and built several Fortresses upon their Frontiers . He dyed without Issue in Wisingsoe . Whilst Birger Yerl was absent in Finland , the States made Waldemar the eldest Son of Birger Yerl their King , as being the deceased King's Sisters Son : Who being Crowned in the year next following , the Administration of the Kingdom was committed during his minority to his Father Birger , who augmented the antient Law Book , and deserved so well of the Publick , that upon the request of the Estates he was created a Duke , whereas before he had been only an Earl , or as it is in their antient Language Yerl . He met with great opposition from the Tolekungers , who had not quite laid aside their pretensions to the Crown , so that their jealousie at last broke out into open War. But the Duke , under pretence of making an agreement with them , after having granted them a safe Conduct persuaded them to give him a meeting , where having made them all Prisoners caused them to be Executed , except Charles Tolekunger who fled into Prussia , and remained there all his life time . Things being thus settled , he gave to his Son , in Marriage , Sophia the Daughter of Erick King of Denmark , and laid the first foundation of the Castle and City of Stockholm ; and tho his Son was become of Age , yet did he never surrender the Government to him as long as he lived . He died after he had been Regent fifteen years , leaving four Sons , Waldemar King of Sweden , Magnus Duke of Sudermanland , Erick of Smaland , and Benedict of Finland , who afterwards raised great Disturbances : for Waldemar having , during his Pilgrimage to Rome and Jerusalem , left the Administration of the Kingdom to his Brother Magnus , at his return accused him of having aimed at the Crown . The States of Sweden held an Assembly at Strengness to compose these differences if possible ; but met with so much difficulty that it was impossible to be effected . Wherefore Magnus and Erick being retired into Denmark , soon returned from thence with a considerable Force ; and having routed the Vanguard of King Waldemar , made him their Prisoner . Whereupon Magnus called together the Estates of the Kingdom ; who being most of them of his Party , did assign the whole Kingdom to Duke Magnus , except only East and West Gothland , Smaland and Daht , which the King was to have for his share . But this Agreement lasted not long ; for the Danes , who had not received their Subsidies promised by Magnus , siding with Waldemar , the War was renewed , which was carried on with various Success ; till at last the Danes , having received satisfaction for the Money due to them , left Waldemar in the lurch , who , in the presence of the Estates , resigned the Kingdom to Magnus . § 6. Waldemar having resigned the Kingdom , Magnus was crowned at Vpsal : who resumed the Title of King of the Swedes and Goths , which had not been used by his Predecessors ever since the time of Olaus Skotkanung , but is since retained by the Kings of Sweden to this day . Under this King's reign the Family of the Tolekungers began to raise new Commotions , and being assisted by some of the Nobilty , murthered Ingemar Danschkep the King's Favourite , and took Gerhard the E. of Holstein and Father-in-law to the K. Prisoner , laying also close Siege to the Castle of Joncoring ; which oblig'd the K. to appea●e them for that time by fair Promises : but not long after the E. was released , the K. accused them before the Assembly of the Nobility of High Treason , and caused them all to be executed at Stockholm , except Philip of Runby , who was fain to redeem his Life at a very dear Rate . And with this Stroke the Greatness of the Family of the Tolekungers was quite laid in the dust . Having thus settled his Affairs , he got his Lady Hederig crowned at Suderasping ; and , with the advice of the Senators , made King Waldemar a Prisoner in the Castle of Nicoping , where he died four years after . Magnus died in Wisignioc , but was buried at Stockholm in the Church of the Grey Friars , having left the Tuition of his Son Birger , who was but eleven years of age , and the Care of the Kingdom to Torckell C●utson the RixMarshal . Torckell Cnutson was Regent for the space of thirteen years , during which time he also imprisoned King Waldemar's Son ; but after their decease he sent an Army into Car●lia , and having subdued this Nation , and induced them to receive the Christian Faith , he built on their Frontiers the Fortress of Wibourg , and took from the Russians Kekhelm . King Birger being by this time come to his riper Years , married Mereta the Daughter of Erick King of Denmark ; and having sent new forces into Carelia and Ingermania , built the Fortress of Norburgh on the Frontiers of Russia , which however a few years after was retaken and demolished by the Russians . Soon after he declared his Son Magnus , who was but three years old his Successor in the Kingdom , which was confirmed by the chief Men of the Kingdom , and especially by his Brothers . But this solemn Transaction was of no long continuance , for the Brothers quickly fell into divisions among themselves , and the two younger growing mistrustful of the King , the Marshal retired first into Denmark , and from thence into Norway , to make use of that King's Intercession to recover their Inheritance , which King Birger had seised upon ; but all this proving ineffectual , they made several Inroads into West-Gothland , and killed and dispersed the Swedish Troops that were sent to oppose them . The King went at last in person with an Army , and was met by his Brothers with some Forces , which they had obtained of the King of Norway ; when by the Intercession of some Senators , the Differences betwixt the Brothers were composed , and the two younger restored to their Estates in Sweden . This Agreement cost the old Torcell his Head , who , under pretence of having upheld the Ammosities betwixt the Brothers , and some other matters laid to his charge , was beheaded at Stockhelm . But no sooner was this Wise Man dead , but the two younger Brothers began to aim again at the Crown , and having surprised the K. and Q. at their Country Seat called Hatuna forced him to resign the Kingdom , and to surrender the Crown and City of Stockholm to his Brother Erick , who made the King a Prisoner in the Castle of Nicoping ; but his Son Magnus was , during this Tumult , carried into Denmark . The King of Denmark undertook 3 several Expeditions to relieve his Brother-in-law and Sister , but to no great purpose , only that at last it was agreed , that the King , Queen and their Children should be set at liberty , and the matter decided in the Assembly of the Senate of the Kingdom . The Senate therefore having been called together at Ar●oga , it was there concluded , That in case King Birger would pardon all past Injuries , and be contented with what part of the Kingdom should be assigned to him , he should be set at liberty : which was performed accordingly , the Senate and his Brothers having again sworn fealty to him . Thus matters seemed to be composed for the present , when not long after a greater Storm broke out . Erick the King of Denmark , having made an Alliance with Haquin King of Norway , came with an Army of 60000 Men into Sweden , to assist King Birger in bringing his Brothers under his Subjection : their first Success was answerable to their great Preparations , having taken Joncoping , and forced the Duke's Forces to fly before them ; but the Danes , who began to be in want of Provision , being most of them gone home , there was a Meeting appointed betwixt the Brothers to be held at Helsinburgh , where the former Agreement made at A●bega was renewed ; by virtue of which Duke Erick , was to have West Gothland , Daht , Halland , Wermeland , and Smal●nd ; Duke Waldemar was to have for his share Vpland , Oeland and part of Finland ; the rest was to remain under the King , and the Dukes to hold their Possessions in Fief from him . Thus all Animosities seemed to be laid aside , and the three Brothers lived in great splendor , striving to out-do one another in Magnificence ; which occasioning some new Taxes , proved also the occasion of some Insurrections in the Kingdom , which were nevertheless happily appeased , and Peace restored to the whole Kingdom . In the mean while Duke Waldemar in his journey from Calmar to Stockholm , gave a visit to the King at Nycoping , who not only treated him with extraordinary Civility , but also desired him to return and bring his Brother along with him , by which means he hoped that the very seeds of their former Animosities betwixt them might be rooted out . Waldemar , being overcome by these fair Promises , over-persuaded his Brother Erick , who was very averse to it at first , but at last consented . Being arrived in the Castle where the King was , they were kindly received and splendidly entertained at Supper ; but they had not been long in bed , and most of their Servants dispersed into several Quarters of the Town , till they were made Prisoners , beaten , abused , and half naked , loaden with Irons , thrown into a strong Tower , their Servants having been all either killed or taken Prisoners . The King marched directly for Stockholm , in hopes to surprise the City ; but the News of this barbarous act having been already carried to Stockholm , they not only repulsed him , but also pursued him to Nycoping . The King perceiving that they intended to besiege Nycoping , retired to Stockeburgh ; but before his departure , having caused the Doors of the Prison to be barricado'd up , he threw the Keys into the River , and commanded upon pain of death , not to open the Doors till his return . Soon after Nycoping was besieged , but before it could be forced both the Brothers died by Famine . King Birger having by this Treacherous fact animated the whole Kingdom against him , sought for Aid in Denmark ; and having obtained some Forces , shifted with them from place to place , till some of them were suprized at Sudercoping , and the Danish Horse having also left Nycoping , the King , destitute of all , retired with the Queen into Gethland , leaving his Son Magnus in the Castle of Stegeburgh . The Swedes having immediately after invested the Place , forced it to surrender by Famine , and sent Magnus a Prisoner to Stockholm . The Senate of the Kingdom made there Matthew 〈◊〉 Regent of Sweden , who vigorously prosecuted the Remnants of the King's Party , which obliged King Birger to seek for shelter to Christopher King of Denmark . § 7. After K. Birger had left Gothland , the Estates assembled at Vpsal , chose for their King Magnus the Son of D. Erick being then but 3 years old . The Year next following Magnus the Son of K. Birger , notwithstanding that the Senate and Estates of the Kingdom had sworn Fealty to him as to their future King , was villainously sentenced to death and beheaded accordingly , and King Birger and his Queen died soon after for Grief . But the Swedes , who had conceived great hopes of their new King , found themselves extreamly deceived in their Expectation after the death of of Ketelmundson , who at first managed affairs with great Prudence . For the King being now of age married Blanch the Daughter of an Earl of Namur , and laying aside the old Counsellors made use of the Advice of his young Favourites , among whom one Benedict born in West-Gothland had the chief place . The Inhabitants of Schonen being sorely oppressed by the Holsteiners , put themselves under his protection , which was afterwards confirmed by Waldemar King of Denmark , and the Sound , by common consent , made the common Borders of these two Kingdoms on that side . After he had ruled twelve years in peace , he undertook an Expedition against the Russians , which succeeded very ill , being obliged to redeem the peace by the surrender of a part of Carelia . His Treasury having by this War been mightily exhausted , he not only imposed new and heavy Taxes upon the people , but also pawned a great many of the Crown Lands . Pope Clement VI. also had excommunicated him because he had applied the Revenues of S. Peter , given to the Roman Chair by Olaus Skotkonung , to the use of the Russian War. The People being extreamly discontented at these Proceedings , the Sena●e perswaded the King that he should cause his two Sons to be declared Kings , viz. Brick of Sweden , and Haquin of Norway , which was done accordingly . The Nobility being now headed by a new King ▪ began to withdraw from their obedience to the old King , and killed his Favourite Benedict . The King who now began to see his Errors , sought for Aid from the King of Denmark , which so exasperated the Nobility , that they obliged the young King to take up Arms against his Father , which occasioned a bloody War , till at last the Kingdom was divided betwixt them , the Father having got Vpland , Gothland , Wermeland , Dabt , North-Halland , West-Gothland and Ocland . But Sh●●●n , Bleckingen , South-Halland , East-Gothland , Smaland and Finland fell to the Son's share . But notwithstanding this agreement , the jealousie continued betwixt the Father and Son , and not long after the Father having sent for his Son under pretence of some Business of great moment , he was there poysoned by his Mother . By his death King Magnus being put again into the possession of the whole Kingdom , studied nothing but revenge against the Nobility . The better to encompass his design , he made an under-hand Alliance with the King of Denmark unto whom he surrendred Shonen again ; who not only took possession of it , but also by connivance of King Magnus fell into Gothland and Oeland , where he killed a great many Boors , plundered the whole Country , and demolished Borgholm . The Swedes being thus put to a nonplus submit themselves to the protection of Haquin King of Denmark , who made his Father Magnus a Prisoner in the Castle of Calmar . The Senate of the Kingdom then perswaded King Haquin to marry the Daughter of Henry Earl of Holstein , which he seemingly consented to at that time . But the Bride in her Voyage into Sweden , having been driven on the Coast of Denmark , was detained by Waldemar King of Denamark , who intended to marry his Daughter to King Haquin . Albert Duke of Me●klenburgh and the Earls of Holstein did denounce War against the King of Denmark if he did not release the Bride , but King Waldemar had in the mean while so well managed the Affairs with Haquin , that he resolved to marry Margaret his Daughter . The Bride was then set at Liberty , but being arrived in Sweden was so slightly received by King Magnus , who in the mean time had obtained his Liberty , that she retired into a Nunnery ; and those Senators who urged the King to perform his Marriage Contract , were by Magnus banished the Kingdom , who soon after married his Son to Margaret , that was then but eleven years old . At this Wedding which was held at Copenhagen , Waldemar caused the Parents of Haquin to be poysoned , which worked so violently upon Blenha , that she died immediately , but King Magnus was preserved by the skill of his Physicians . § 8. Those Swedish Lords that were banished by King Magnus , having for some time lived in Gothland did at last agree among themselves to elect Henry Earl of Holstein , King of Sweden . But he being a Man in years , and not willing to entangle himself in those troublesome Affairs , recommended to them Albert Duke of Mecklenburgh , King Magnus's Sisters Son. The banished Lords therefore having chosen his second Son , whose name also was Albert their King , carried him into Gothland , and from thence to Stockholm , which they easily took , being assisted by a strong party within the City . Having then called together such of the Nobility as they knew to be Enemies to King Magnus , they proclaimed Albert King in the City of Stockholm . Magnus and his Son having thereupon got together considerable Forces both in Sweden and Denmark , marched against King Albert into Vpland , and were met him near by Encoping , where a bloody Battle ensued , the Victory inclined to Albert's side , King Magnus was taken Prisoner , Haquin wounded but escaped the Hands of his Enemies . During the imprisonment of King Magus , Sweden was reduced to a most miserable estate , by the Wars that were carried on betwixt King Albert and Haquin and Waldemar , the two last sending continual Supplies into Sweden to uphold their Party , and Haquin was grown so strong , that he defeated King Albert in a Battel and besieged Stockholm . At last it was agreed that King Magnus should have his Liberty , paying a Ransom of 12000 Marks of sine Silver , and resign the Crown of Sweden and Shonen to King Albert , which was performed accordingly , King Magnus retiring into Norway , where he was drowned by accident . King Haquin did not long survive his Father , and his Son Olaus dying very young , Queen Margaret after his decease was sole Queen of Norway . By the Death of this Olaus , the antient Race of the Swedish Kings was extinguished , which ever since the time of St. Erick viz. for the space of 220 Years had ruled in Sweden . Not long after , Waldemar King of Denmark died without leaving any Male Heirs behind him . In whose stead the Danes to unite Norway with Denmark , declared his Daughter Margaret their Queen . King Albert by the Death of his Enemies being now established in the Throne of Sweden began to slight the Swedish Nobility , and to employ the Germans in his Service , who grew very Rich and Potent ; and his Treasury being exhausted by the war which was carried on against Denmark he demanded from the States that part of the Revenues of the Clergy , and some of the Lands which belonged to the Nobility should be incorporated with the Crown , which they refusing to consent to , he nevertheless pursued his Intentions by open Violence . Whilest therefore some that were no loosers by it and hoped to partake of the Booty , sided with the King , the rest were consulting how to deliver themselves from these oppressions , and having renounced their obedience to King Albert , sought for Protection by Margaret Queen of Denmark , which she granted them , upon condition that if she should deliver them from King Albert , she was to be Queen of Sweden . Which the Swedes being forced to accept of , she was proclaimed Queen of Sweden . This proved the occasion of unspeakable miseries , both Parties committing great Outrages in the Country , which was quite exhausted before , by King Albert who also at last was forced to pawn the Isle of Gothland for 20000 Nobles to the Prussian Knights of the Cross ; notwithstanding which being not able to defray at length the Charges of the War , he challenged Queen Margaret to a Battel to be fought in the Plains of Talkoping in West-Gothland . The appointed day being come , a bloody Battel was fought in the before-mentioned Plain , where the Queen's Forces at last obtained the Victory , King Albert and his Son being taken Prisoners . But this Victory rather encreased than diminished the miseries under which the Kingdom had groaned before , because the Dukes of Mocklenburgh ; Earls of Holstein and the Hanse Towns sided with King Albert's Party , who sent constant Supplies from Rostock and Wismar by Sea to Stockholm , Calmar and other strong-holds in their possession , from whence the German Garrisons made miserable havock all round the Country , and the Sea Coasts were extreamly infested by Privateers , which had quite ruined the Trade of the Kingdom . This pernicious War having thus lasted seven Years , a Treaty of Peace was set on foot at Helsingburgh , which proving fruitless , another meeting was appointed at Aleholm , where it was agreed that the King , his Son , and the rest of the Prisoners of note should be set at Liberty , under condition that he within the space of three Years , resign all his pretensions to the Kingdom unto Queen Margaret , or else return to Prison ; and that in case of failure , the Cities of Lubeck , Hamburgh , Dantzick , Thorn , Elbingen , Saralsund , Stetin and Campen should oblige themselves to pay 60000 Marks of fine Silver to the Queen . Thus King Albert returned into Mecklenburgh , after he had reigned 23 Years in Sweden . He had notwithstanding this agreement not laid aside his hope of recovering his Kingdom , for which he had made great preparations , if his Son had not died , two Years after , when he at the appointed time resigned his pretensions , and the places as yet in his possession to the Queen , and at last ended his days in his native Country of Mecklenburgh . Thus Margaret became Queen over all the three Northern Kingdoms , which she governed with extraordinary Wisdom , yet so that the Danes were much better satisfied with her Government than the Swedes . § 9. Queen Margaret having restored Peace to the Northren Kingdoms , her next care was to unite these three Crowns for ever on one Head. For which purpose she had sent for Henry a young Duke of Pomerania , her Sister's Son , whose name to please the Swedes , she changed into that of Erick . This Prince , tho' very young , was in the second Year after the releasing of King Albert , proclaimed King. In the Year next following , the Senators and Nobility of all the three Kingdoms being assembled at Calmar , where also the young Erick was crowned , the Union of the three Kingdoms was proposed , which at last was perfected and confirmed by Oath and by the Hands and Seals of the States of the three Kingdoms ; which might have tended to the great Advantage of these three Nations , if the Danes had not afterwards broke this Union , and endeavoured to make themselves Masters of Sweden , which proved the occasion of bloody Wars betwixt these two Kingdoms . But because King Erick was but very young Queen Margaret had the administration of Affairs during his Minority , when the Swedes and Norwegians soon perceived that the Articles of this Union were likely to be but ill observed , since the Queen preferred the Da●es and other Strangers much before them , and what Taxes she levied in Sweedland , were for the most part spent in Denmark , where she generally resided . In the eighth Year after King Erick was crowned , Queen Margates attempted to re-gain the Isle of Gothland from the Prussian Knights , without paying the Ransom ; but having not succeeded in her Enterpise , she redeemed it for 10000 Nobles . King Erick being by this time come to his riper Years , married Philippa the Daughter of Henry IV. King of England , and having after his Aunt 's Death , which happened not long after , taken upon him the sole management of Affairs , he was intangled in a tedious War with Henry Earl of Holstein , the Hanse Towns , and the Dukes of Mecklenburgh and Saxony , about the Dutchy of Sleswick , which at last cost him his three Kingdoms . For his Subjects being over charged with Taxes , which were employed towards the War , that could at the best only prove beneficial to Denmark , and their Commerce being interrupted with the Hanse Towns , it occasioned great discontents among them ; besides this , the King's Officers had used the Swedes very tyrannically , and the King had upon several occasions receded from the Articles of Union made at Calmar , especially when he sent the most antient Swedish Records into Denmark , which at last obliged the Swedes to take desperate Counsels . The first Insurrection was made by the Dalekarls , who being headed by a certain antient Nobleman in those parts called Engelbrecht Engelbrechtson , besieged one of the King's Officers called Josse Erichson , who had exercised great Tyranny over them , in his Castle , neither could they be appealed till he was deposed from his Office , and another put in his place . But this Calm did not last long , for the Boors being again stirred up by Engelbrecht over-run all the neighbouring Country , destroying with Fire and Sword , all such as would not side with them ; and being joined by one Erick Pue●● , who headed the Northlanders , they took a great many strongholds , killing all the Foreigners they met withal , whose seats they destroyed , and at last forced the Senate of the Kingdom assembled at Wadstena , to renounce their Allegiance to the King. These intestine Commotions obliged King Erick to make Peace with the Holst●i●●rs and the Hanse Towns , and to turn all his Forces against the Swedes . But his Fleet being for a great part destroyed by Storms , he arrived with the rest at Stockholm , but not being able to cope with so great a multitude , as Engelbrocht had raised against him ; he was fain to make a truce with them for twelve Months . In the mean while he retired into Denmark . leaving only a Garrison of 600 Men in the Castle of Stockholm . After his departure Engelbrocht was declared Generalissi●● over all the Forces of the Kingdom , who , at last upon the perswasion of the Archbishop Cluf , agreed to a Treaty to be set on foot betwixt the King and his Subjects , where it was agreed that the Swedes should again acknowledge him for their King , provided he would stand to the Union , which the King at that time consented to , reserving only to his free disposal the three Castles of Stockholm , Calmar and Nycoping , all the rest being to be committed to the Government of the Natives of Sweedland . Thus things seemed to be restored to the antient State , but no sooner had the King got the aforesaid Castles into his possession , but he began to recede , and having left a Garrison of 500 Men in the Castle of Stockholm , retired upon a sudden into Denmark . King Erick having thus left the Kingdom a second time , the Swedish Senators , who feared that he might soon return with a greater Force , being assembled at Arboka , called together the whole Nobility , and a Burger-Master out of each City , to consult about the present exigency of Affairs ; but before they could come to any steady resolution , Engelbrecht by the assistance of some of the Citizens of Stockholm , had made himself Master of that City , and besieged the King's Lieutenant in the Castle . The Treaty being thus broke of , and the flame of Rebellion rekindled , the Marshal Charles Cnutson was declared Governour and General of the Kingdom : This was like to have occasioned great Disturbances , if Engelbrecht , who pretended to be injured by this Choice , had not been first appeased with great Promises , and afterwards murthered by one Benedict Suenson , with whom he had an old quarrel . But Erick Pu●ke the chief Companion of Engelbrecht taking up his Friend's Quarrel against his Murtherers that were protected by Charles Cnutson , it occasioned great Jealousies betwixt them . The Castles of Stockholm and Calmar being also in the King's possession , and some of the Chiefest of the Kingdom grown very jealous of the greatness of the Marshal , the Treaty was renewed with the King at Calmar , who came thither in Person , and promised to put into all Offices and Places of Trust , Natives of Sweden , and having made Benedict Suenson Governour of the Castle of Calmar , appointed an Assembly of the Senate and Nobility to be held in September following when he would be ready to surrender all the Strong-holds into the hands of the Native Subjects of Sweden , But in the mean time the King in his Voyage from Gothland to Suderkoping , was overtaken by a violent Tempest , wherein most of his Ships having been lost , he narrowly escaped drowing . As soon as the Swedes got notice of this Misfortune , not knowing whether the King was alive or dead , it was resolved that the last Treaty made at Calmar should remain in Force . Pursuant to this Decree , the Marshal having partly by great Promises , partly by Threats , got into the possession of all the Castles of the Kingdom , seemed to want nothing to accomplish his Designs , but the Title of a King , where●t Erick Pueke being vexed to the Soul , raised a great number of Boors against him , who having defeated the Marshal and his Forces , would quickly have put an end to his Greatness , if he under pretence of reconciliation had not invited Erick Pueke to an interview , and notwithstanding his Faith given , sent him to Stockholm , where he was beheaded . In the mean while , the Senators of the Kingdom having got notice that the King was alive , appointed an Assembly to be held at Calmar , where the King was to fulfil the former Treaty ; but the King not coming at the appointed time , Commissioners were sent into Denmark to treat with him about the performance of the Agreement made at Calmar , which he refusing to do , they made an underhand League with some of the great Men in Denmark against King Erick . the effects of which he felt soon after . Whilest these things were transacting in Denmark , the Marshal had by his cunning got the whole Power of the Kingdom into his hands , and obtained from the Senate in Sweden , to appoint a certain day for the King to appear in Sweden , and put an end to those Differences that were then betwixt him and the Estates , and in case of a refusal , they renounced their Allegiance to him . But the Archbishop Oluf , and some of the Chief Men of the Kingdom , that were dissatisfied at the Marshal's proceedings did so far prevail by their Authority , that a General Assembly of all the Senators of the three Northern Kingdoms should be held at Calmar , which in all likelihood might have had better Success than before , if the Archbishop had not been poysoned in his Journey thither by the Marshal . Notwithstanding this , the rest of the Senators appeared at Calmar , but the King's Commissioners refusing to acknowledge and to confirm the Treaty made at Calmar , which the Swedes insisted upon , the whole meeting proved fruitless . In the mean time King Erick was retired with all his Treasure out of Denmark into Gothland , and the Danish Senators who as well as the Swedes had been dissatisfied with the King for a considerable time before , agreed with the Swedes to renounce their Allegiance to him , and to choose one in his stead , that would maintain the Union betwixt these Kingdoms . The Danes therefore sent to Christopher Duke of Bavaria , who being King Erick's Sister's Son , had for some time lived in Denmark , desiring him to accept of that Crown . As soon as he arrived in Denmark , Ambassadors were sent to the Marshal and the other Senators of Sweden , that were then at Calmar , to notifie the arrival of the Duke of Bavaria , and to treat with them to receive him also for their King , as the only means to maintain the Union and Peace betwixt those Kingdoms . The Marshal and his Party were not a little surprised at this Proposition ; but perceiving that , at the Dyet held at Arboga , most of the Estates were inclined to maintain the Union , and receive Christopher for their King , they also agreed with the rest of the Estates , and Christopher was received by the Marshal and the Senators with great Pomp at Calmar , from whence being conducted to Stockholm , and from thence to Vpsal , he was there crowned King of Sweden , and soon after returned into Denmark . After he had reigned four years , he married Dorothee the Daughter of John Marquis of Brandenburgh ; and King Erick , who was yet in the possession of Gothland , doing considerable damage to the Swedish Ships , he was prevailed upon by the Senate to undertake an Expedition into Gothland . Whilst every body was in great expectation about the success of this Enterprise , he upon the sudden clapt up a Peace with King Erick , leaving him in the quiet possession of Gothland . He died at Helsinburgh , in his Journey to Joncoping , whither he had called together the Senate and Nobility of Sweden , having left great Legacies to several Churches in Sweden ; but the Danes , who had all his Ships , Ammunition , rich Furniture and ready Money in their hands , would not pay one groat of it . After the death of K. Christopher , the Estates of Sweden that were assembled at Stockholm were divided into two parties , some of them being for deferring the Election of a new King , till such time as the Senators of the 3 kingdoms could , at a general Assembly chuse a King , according to the Union agreed upon betwixt them ; but the Marshal and his Party , which was the strongest , were , without having any respect to the Union , for chusing immediately a King of their own : this Contest lasted for several days , and that with such heats that they were ready to come to blows , till at last the Marshal Charles Cnutson's Party prevailed , who was chosen King of Sweden . But the Danes offered the Crown of Denmark to Adolf Duke of Holstein , and he by reason of his old Age , having refused to accept of it , they made Christian Earl of Oldenburg , the Duke's Sister's Son , their King. Charles , at the very beginning of his Reign , besieged King Erick in the Castle of Wisby , who having deluded the Swedish Generals with a Truce , did , in the mean while provide himself with all Necessaries , and was at last relieved by Christian King of Denmark ; who sent him into Pomerania , where , in the City of Rugen , he ended his days , without making any further pretension to the Crown . In the mean while the Norwegians , except some of the Nobility , had made Charles also their King , which occasioned almost a continual War betwixt him and Christian king of Denmark , in which King Charles was pretty successful at first ; but after the death of the brave Thord Bonde , his General , who was barbarously murthered ; King Christian , with the Assistance of the Archbishop of Sweden and several others of the Swedish Nobility , who were Enemies to King Charles , proved too hard for him : for the Archbishop having surprised the King's Forces at Strengness , besieged him in the City of Stockholm ; so that King Charles finding himself reduced to the utmost Extremity , resolved to embarque with all his Treasure for Dantzick , where he arrived safely , after a Voyage of three days , in the tenth year of his Reign . No sooner had King Charles left the Kingdom , but the Archbishop , having got all the Stronholds of the Kingdom into his hands , sent to Christian King of Denmark , to invite him into Sweden , who being arrived with a considerable Fleet at Stockholm , was , by the Senate and Nobility declared King of Sweden , and crowned at Vpsal . He reigned at first with a general satisfaction of the Swedes ; but some years after , by his Cruelty and heavy Impositions laid upon the People , became odious to them : for he not only caused some of the Great men , that were falsly accused of holding a Correspondency with King Charles , to be tortured to death , but also exercised great Cruelty against a great number of Boors , that were risen in Arms against him ; and having conceived a jealousie of the Archbishop , he caused him to be carried Prisoner to Copenhagen . This so exasperated Katil the Bishop of Lyncoping that he raised an Insurrection against the King , and forced him to retire into Denmark : and tho the King returned the year next following with a considerable Army , yet being defeated by the Bishop's Forces , he was forced to leave the Kingdom a second time ; and the Bishop having laid siege to the City and Castle of Stockholm , where King Christian had left a Garrison , sent for assistance to King Charles , who being glad of this Opportunity , came with some Forces ( which he had gathered in Poland and Prussia ) into Sweden , where he was no sooner arrived , but the City of Stockholm was surrendred to him , and he again received as King of Sweden . But this Joy was of no long continuance ; for a difference being arisen betwixt him and Bishop Katil , about the exchanging the Archbishop that was Prisoner at Copenhagen , the said Bishop did underhand agree with King Christian to restore him to the Kingdom of Sweden , under condition that he should set the Archbishop at liberty . According to this agreement , a Reconciliation being made betwixt K Christian and the Archbishop ; the latter was received very splendidly by the Bishop , and was no sooner arrived in Sweden , but having raised some Forces against King Charles , defeated him in a bloody Battel fought upon the Ice near Stockholm , and forced him to abjure his Right and Pretension to the Kingdom . After the King's Resignation , the Archbishop made himself Master of all the Strong-holds of the Kingdom , without any opposition , except that one Nils Sture , a particular Friend of K. Charles's , traversed sometimes his Designs . This Nils Sture and one Erick Axelson , Governour of Wibourg in Finland , having at last made a party against him , play'd their Game so well that Erick Axelson , who had married King Charles's Daughter was declared Regent of the Kingdom . But the A. Bish . was obliged to surrender Stockholm and some other Strong holds into the Regent's hands . Nevertheless the hatred betwixt the two exasperated Factions , headed by Nils Sture and Erick Nilson ( of which party was also the Archbishop ) continued with great animosity . Erick Nilson and his Party , under pretence of protecting the Archbishop against the Power of King Charles and his adherents , endeavoured the Restauration of King Christian , but Nils Sture and his Party openly declared , that they would either have King Charles restored , or at least maintain the Regent in his Station . These two Parties did not only commit great Insolencies and Murthers , making great havock all over the Country , but at last also came to an open War , wherein the Archbishop's Party being worsted , he died for grief ; and the Common People in hopes to put an end to the miseries of the Kingdom once more restored Charles to the Crown . But Erick Nilson , Erick Carlson , T●olle and some others having again raised some Forces against him , and surprised his Army during the time of the Truce , again forced him to seek for shelter in the Dalers , whither being pursued by Erick Carlson , he with an unequal number gave him a signal overthrow , forcing him to retire into Denmark King Charles being soon after returned to Stockholm , ( which City and the whole Kingdom he recommended before his death to Steen Scure his Sister's Son ) he there died in the same year , leaving the Kingdom in such a confusion , that for a twelve month after , there was a meer Anarchy in Sweden , some having declared for King Christian , some for Steen Sture to be made Regent of the Kingdom . At last the Government was committed to Steen Sture , who having vanquished King Christian in a memorable Battel fought near Stockholm , and forced him to retire with his broken Forces by Sea into Denmark ▪ got into the possession of the whole Kingdom of Sweden . And tho' King Christian kept the Regent of Sweden in a continual alarm as long as he lived , and several meetings were held concerning his Restauration , yet there was no open War betwixt the two Kingdoms , and Steen Sture reigned for a considerable time with a general applause ; so that King Christian during his Regency , never durst return into Sweden , but died in Denmark in the year 1481. After the Death of King Christian , the Danes and Norwegians having made John the Son of Christian their King , the Swedes also agreed with King John upon certain Articles , which the King having confirmed to them under his Seal , he was declared King of Sweden . But the Regent Steen Sture , notwithstanding this solemn Transaction remained in the possession of the Kingdom for fourteen Years after , under pretence that the Danes had not fulfilled their Promise according to the Articles of the Treaty , during which time the Kingdom was miserably afflicted by intestine Divisions , and the Wars which were carried on against Denmark and Russia . The Senators therefore of Sweden having in vain endeavoured to perswade Steen Sture to lay down his Office , at last deposed him from the Regency , and craved Assistance from King John , who having defeated Steen Sture and his Party near Stockholm , was by the Senate and the Regent himself received as King of Sweden and his Son Christian declared his Successor after his death in that Kingdom . This King reigned very peaceably for a while , but after some Years by the perswasions of some Courtiers , fell into the same Errour which had been the undoing of his Predecessors : For under pretence that the Revenues of the Crown were extreamly diminished , he obliged Steen Sture and several others to surrender the Fiefs belonging to the Crown , which they were in possession of , some of which he bestowed upon the Danes and Germans . Besides this , his Governours had committed great Insolencies in their Provinces , which so exasperated the People , that as soon as the News of his defeat in Ditmarsen was spread over Sweden , the Swedes being headed by Steen Sture , assembled at Wadstana , where having renounced their Allegiance , they bid open defiance to him , alledging that he , had not fulfilled the Articles of the Treaty made at Calmar . The King being surprised at this unexspected News sailed forthwith for Denmark , leaving the Queen with a good Carrison at Stockholm , which City was thereupon besieged by Sture ; who being soon after again constituted Regent of the Kingdom , forced the Castle of Stockholm to a surrender , and got almost all the rest of the Strongholds in Sweden into his possession ; notwithstanding which , the Danes burnt Elfsburgh and Oresteen , and committed great Cruelties in West-Gothland , under the Conduct of Christian King John's Son , who had done the like not long before in Norway , where he had rooted out almost all the Noble Families . Yet because the Queen was as yet in Sweden , the fury of the Danes was for a while appeased by the intercession of the Lubeckers and the Cardinal Raimow , who having procured Liberty for her to return into Denmark , she was conducted by the Regent to the Frontiers of Swaland . But in his return to Ioncoping , he died suddenly , and his death having been kept secret for a while , there was a strong suspition that he had been poysoned by Mereta the Widow of Cnut Alfson , thereby to open the way to her Bridegroom Suante Sture , to the Regency of the Kingdom . As soon as the news of the Regent's death was spread all over the Kingdom , the Estates convened at Stockholm , where it was disputed for some time , whether King John should be recalled , or Suante Nilson Sture should be made Regent , till the latter having prevailed , the said Sture was made Regent of the Kingdom . Then the War was renewed with King John , which was carried on with various Success , both Parties committing great devastations , without any other remarkable advantage . The Danes having at first stirred up the Emperour , the Pope and the Russians against the Swedes , did considerable mischief , but the Regent having made a Peace with the Russians , and set the Lubeckers against Denmark ▪ retook Calmar and Bornholm , and would in all likelihood have made greater Progresses , if he had not soon after died at Westekaos , in the eighth year of his Regency . After the death of this Regent , there were again great Divisions in the Senate about the Election of a new Regent ; the younger sort were for choosing Steen Sture the deceased Regent's Son : But the Archbishop and Bishops , and the rest of the antient Senators , would have elected Gustavus Trolle an antient Wise and experienced Man. After several prorogations and very hot debates , at last Steen Sture , who was favoured by the common People , and had most of the Strongholds of the Kingdom in his hands , was declared Regent , and King John died in the year next following at Ablburgh in Jutland . After his death , the Danes and Norwegians had declared Christian his Son their King but the Swedes who had not forgot his cruelties formerly committed in West-Gothland desired time to consider of a thing of such importance . King Christian finding himself after four years tergiversation deceived in his hopes , and that the Regent would not part with his Power by fair means , did not only stir the Pope Leo X. up against him , but also brought Gustavus Trolle the new Arbhbishop by great Presents over to his side , and perswaded the Russians to make an in-road into Finland . Steen Sture being soon convinced of the Archbishop's sinister Intentions , had tendered the Oath to him , which he refusing to take , was besreged by the Regent in his Castle of Stecka . Then it was that the Archbishop called King Christian to his Assistance , who having taken some Ships loaden with Amunition belonging to the Regent , and in vain endeavoured to relieve the besieged Castle , the War was begun on both sides . For the Archbishop having been forced to surrender the Castle and his Office , Pope Leo thereupon excommunicated the Regent , laying a Fine of 100000 Ducats upon the Swedes , and enjoyning the execution thereof to King Christian . Pursuant to this Decree , the King of Denmark fell with a great Army into Sweden , and was met by the Regent and his Forces in West-Gothland , but the Regent having received a Wound there , of which he died soon after at Strengness , his Army first retreated , and being deprived of a Leader , afterwards dispersed . King Christian then having divided his Army , sent one part into West and East-Gothland , which were soon subdued , and marched with the rest to Strengness . The Archbishop taking hold of this opportunity , reassumed his Archi-Episcopal Dignity , and being assisted by two other Bishops and seven of the Senators of the Kingdom did declare Christian King of Sweden in the name of the Estates at Vpsal . The King having been Crowned by the Archbishop Trolle , and received the City of Stockh●lm by surrender into his hands , treated the Swedes at 〈◊〉 with abundance of humanity , but soon after , found out a Weapon wherewith to destroy his Adversaries , and this was the business concerning the degradation of the Archbishop and the ruining of his Castle of Stecka . For tho' the King by an Amnestie had pardoned all past Offences , yet no satisfaction having been given to the Pope , the Archbishop in his Name , demanded a million pounds of Silver in reparation of the damages done to the Church at Vpsal , and his Castle of Stecka . And to make up the matter , it was pretended that Gunpowder had been conveyed into the King's Palace to blow him up . Steen Sture's Widow , his Mother in Law , fifteen others besides the Senare and Commonalty of Stockholm , were accused as Actors and Abettors , who were all condemned as Hereticks , ninety four of them , all People of Note , being beheaded at Stockholm and their Servants hanged up with Boots and Spurs . The deceased Regent's body having been digged up , was exposed among the rest of the executed Persons , and the Quarters set up and down the Country . His Widow and Mother in Law were forced to purchase their Lives with the loss of their whole Estate , and were nevertheless with a great many other Women of Quality committed to Prison . In Finland , Hemoning Gudde , notwithstanding his former Services done to him , was with ten more executed by the King's Command , the Abbot of the Convent at Nydala was with eleven Monks drowned by his Orders , and two Gentlemen's Sons , one of nine , the other of seven years , beheaded at Joncoping , and after he had in this manner murthered 600 of his Swedish Subjects he returned into Denmark § 9. But in the mean while that King Christian was busied in bringing the Swedes under the Danish yoke , by all manner of inhumane Barbarities , Gustavus Erichson ( whose Father had been beheaded by the Tyrant , and his Mother thrown in Prison ) had sheltered himself among the Dalek●rls , who being made sensible of the danger which threatened them and the whole Kingdom , had made Gustave their Head , whose example being followed by the Estates of Sweden , they soon after declared him Regent of that Kingdom , except the Archbishop and his Party , that remained firm to the Danish Interest . King Christian being violently exasperated at Gustave , revenged himself upon his Mother and two Sisters , whom he sent from Stokholm to Copenhagen , where they perished in Prison ; he issued also out an Order , that no quarter should be given to any Swedish Nobleman , and committed great Barbarities wherever he came . The Swedes on the other hand , under the Conduct of their Regent Gustave , repaid the Danes with the same Coin wherever they met them , and with the Assistance of the Lubeckers besieged Stockholm , which was as yet in King Christian's Possession , when they received the joyful news out of Denmark , that the Jutlanders had renounced their Allegiance to King Christian . This so encouraged Gustave and his Party , that they did not only drive King Christian's Forces out of most Provinces of the Kingdom , retook Ocland and Borkholm , but also recovered the Castle and City of Calmar , and made Gustave King of Sweden , who thereupon immediately summoned Stockholm to a surrender , and the Garrison being without hopes of relief , surrendred the City and Castle to the Lubeckers , who restored the same to King Gustave . In the mean while King Christian was retired with his Queen into the Netherlands , and the Jutlanders having made Frederick I. King Christian's Uncle , their King , would fain have perswaded the Swedes to follow their example , but these being not ambitious of continuing the Union with Denmark , had refused their proffer , and chosen Gustave their King. But King Gustave finding the Treasury mightily exhausted by these long intestine Wars , he not only taxed the Clergy to pay considerable Sums towards the payment of his Souldiers , but also made bold with the superfluous Ornaments of the Churches , against which , Brask the Bishop of Lincoping having protested and made complaint thereof to Johannes Magnus the Pope's Legate , Peter Bishop of Westeraas endeavoured to raise an Insurrection among the Dalekerls . But whilest these Bishops were employed in maintaining their Privileges , the Protestant Religion had begun to spread all over the Kingdom . The same was by some Merchants and German Souldiers first introduced into Sweden , and some Swedish Students , that had studied at Wittenbergh , had brought along with them into their Native Country , both the Doctrine and Writings of Luther . Among these one Olaus Petri was the chiefest , who having been an Auditor of Luther , at his return into Sweden was made a Canon and Protonotary to the Bishops of Strenguess : this Man after the death of the Bishop , having brought Lars Anderson the Archdeacon over to his Opinion , began not only to defend Luther's Doctrine publickly in the Schools , but also to publish the same from the Pulpit . The Bishop being absent , Dr. Nils Dean of that Chapter , with all his might opposed this new Doctrine , which being come to the King's Ears , he advised with Lars Anderson , who having instructed him in the chief Points of it , and in what manner a great many German Princes had taken away the superfluous riches of the Clergy , began to hearken to his Opinion , resolving nevertheless to go on cautiously in this business , and to see how some Princes in Germany should proceed in this Affair , as also how the Bishops in Sweden would relish this Doctrine . In the mean while Pope Hadrian IV. had sent his Legate into Sweden to endeavour the extirpation of this Heresie , and the Clergy of Sweden grew every day more refractory , refusing to pay the Taxes imposed upon them , as being contrary to their Privileges . On the other hand , Olaus Petri being encouraged by the King , was not silent , but defended his Cause both by Dispute and Writing , with such Success , that the King not only constituted him Minister in the great Church of Stockholm , and put into other vacant Church-Benefices , such Ministers as had studied at Wittenbergh , but also constituted over the Dominicans and Black Fryars , such Priors as he knew to be faithful to him , and such of them as were Foreigners he banished the Kingdom , and told unfeignedly to Bishop Brask ▪ that he could not deny Protection to the Lutherans , as long as they were not convinced of any Crime or Errour . But all this while one Soren Norby , who still adhered to King Christian , had Gothland in his Possession , and did considerable damage to the Swedes in their Trade ; against him King Gustavus having sent Bernhard van Melan with some Forces to reduce the said Island , and Norby finding himself too weak put himself and the Island under the Protection of Denmark , which occasiaoned some differences between these two Northern Kings ▪ who had been very good Friends ever before . About this time Olaus Petri was publickly married in the great Church at Stockholm , and the King had not only demanded the Tenths of the Clergy towards the maintenance of his Forces , but also Quartered some of his Horse in the Monasteries , which so incensed Bishop Brask , that he forbid in his whole Diocess so much as to name the Doctrine of Luther . But the King having understood that Olaus Petri was busie in Translating the New Testament into the Swedish Tongue , commanded the Archbishop , to take care that the Roman Catholicks also should make a Translation , which though it ●elished very ill with the Bishops , yet were they fain to comply with the King's command , who , to mortifie them the more , also ordered a Disputation to be held at Vpsal betwixt Dr. Pieter Galle and Olaus Petri , concerning the chiefest Points in question betwixt the Roman Catholicks and Lutherans , where Olaus Petri had much the better , and his Translation was approved of before the others , which had been patched up by so many Translators . In the mean time the Danish Clergy had given a considerable Subsidy to their King to be employed against King Christian , wherefore King Gustave , taking hold of this opportunity , demanded a considerable supply from the Swedish Clergy , but these objecting that it was against their Privileges and Rights , the King ordered the same to be examined in another Dispute betwixt Olaus Petri , and Dr. Pieter Galle , and because they were not able to prove their Title out of the Holy Scripture , the King concluded them to be dependent on his pleasure , and at the Dyet held at Westeraos not only demanded a supply from the Clergy , but also proposed that the superfluous Bells should be taken out of the Churches , and be employed towards the payment of the Debt due to the Lubeckers . And because the Archbishop grew more troublesome every day , the King first took him into Custody , and afterwards sent him Ambassadour into Poland , from whence he never returned into Sweden . He also commanded another Disputation to be held concerning the chief Points in question betwixt the Lutherans and Roman Catholicks , which however met with great opposition from Bishop Brask , and the rest of the Roman Catholick Clergy , who set up a Country Fellow , against Gustave . This Fellow pretended to be the Son of Steen Sture ( notwithstanding he was dead a twelve month before ) and having got a party among the Dalekerls , and being upheld by Bishop Brask and the Bishop of Druntheim in Norway , and encouraged in his undertaking by King Frederick of Denmark , laid open claim to the Crown , threatning all the Lutherans and especially the City of Stockholm with Fire and Sword , which was the most forward in settling the Protestant Religion . About the same time the Emperour had besieged Pope Clement VII . in the Castle of St. Angelo , wherefore King Gustave taking hold of this Juncture , appointed a Dyet to be held at Westeraos , where in his Declaration he professed ; that the Roman Catholick Clergy had made it their business to charge him with making Innovation in Religion for no other reason , but that he would not let them domineer over the Laymen , and had forced them to submit to the Civil Power , and to give part of their superfluous Riches , some of which they had got by fraud , towards easing the Common People of those burthensome Taxes ( which he hitherto had been forced to impose upon them . ) And that for the same Reason the Emperour himself had been forced lately to teach the Pope his duty . The same thing was proposed by the King to the whole Dyet , where he told them ; that the superfluous Revenues of the Clergy ought to be annexed to the Crown , and especially such Lands as since the year 1454 had been given to the Clergy , should be restored to the right Heirs , promising withal that the Common People should be for the future eased of their Taxes ; in case they would give their consent to the reduction of the Revenues of the Clergy . And the better to get the consent of the Temporal Lords and Senators he made a great Banquet , where he gave the next place to himself to these Senators , whereas the same had belonged formerly to the Bishops , who now were forced to be contented with the next place after them , the third place was given to the rest of the Nobility , the fourth to the inferiour Clergy , the fifth to the Citizens , the sixth to the Boors ; which so exasperated the Clergy that they assembled in the Church of St. Egidius , and secretly took a resolution among themselves not to obey the King in this Point , not to surrender any of their Revenues , or to recede from their antient Religion . And Bishop Brask freely told the King , that the Clergy of the Kingdom had such a strict dependency on the Pope , that without his consent they could not do any thing whatsoever . Which as it met with great approbation from all the rest of the Clergy , and from some of the Temporal Estates , so the King was so incensed thereat , that he immediately rose from his Seat , and told the Estates that he was ready to Abdicate the Kingdom , if they would repay him his Charges and Monies which he had laid out for that use , and to show them that he was in earnest , retired for several days with some of his chief Officers into the Castle . The Estates being much surprised at the King's resolution , especially when they saw the Citizens of Stockholm to be stedfast to the King , and that Dr. Peter Galle was worsted by Olaus Petri in a late Disputation , thought it their best way to beg the King's pardon and to intreat him not to resign the Crown . Upon their reiterated request the King having been at last prevailed upon to come out of the Castle , demanded from several Bishops to surrender into his hands their Castles , and to subscribe a Decree made at this Dyet , concerning the regulating of the Clergy , which they were fain to comply withal . As soon as the Dyet was ended he took not only from the Monasteries such Lands as had been given to them since the year 1454. but also several other Church Lands and precious moveables , all which he annexed to the Crown . In the mean while the Bishops and their party were not idle , but were contriving all manner of mischief against the King , though with small success . For the Dalekerls , who had made an Insurrection , were frightened by the King to comply with his commands , and to send away their Leader , the supposititious S●ure ; and Sigismund King of Poland , unto whom the dissatisfied party had proffered the Crown , did not think fit to accept of it ; so that Bishop Brask , despairing at last of the Roman Catholick Cause , under pretence of a Journey retired to Dantzick . The King having surmounted all these difficulties , thought convenient not to defer any longer his Coronation , which having been solemnized at Vpsal with the usual Solemnity : he summoned the Rebellious Dalekerls to appear before him at Thuana , threatning them with Fire and Sword if they did not appear at the appointed time ; The Rebels being throughly frightened by the King's severity appeared without Arms at the appointed place , where he caused several of the Ringleaders to be Executed , and dismissed the rest , after having promised to be obedient for the future . In Helsingland he appeased the tumultuous multitude with threats , and fined their Leaders , and having called together a Synod of the Clergy at Orebro , where the King's Chancellour was President , the chiefest Points of the Popish Doctrine were there abolished , and in their stead the Protestant Religion introduced , where it was also ordered , that a Protestant Professor of Divinity should be Constituted in each Cathedral . This wrought in a manner Miracles among the Inferiour Clergy and Monks , who left their Monasteries , were married , and became Ministers in the Protestant Churches . But the Bishops and their party entred into an Association with some of the dissatisfied Lords in West Gothland , who accused the King of Heresie and other Crimes , renouncing their Allegiance to him . These were Headed by Thuro Johanson the Rix Marshal , who raised an Insurrection among the Dalekerls , and endeavoured also to stir up the West and East Gothes , whom he persuaded to make Magnus Brynteson , a Man in great Authority among them , their King. But the King having again appeased this tumult by granting his Pardon to them , Magnus the Bishop of Skara and Thuro Johnson fled into Denmark , but Magnus Bayteson , Nils Olofson and Thuro Erickson having been Convicted of High Treason at the Dyet held at Str●ngness , the two first were Executed , and the third paid a considerable Fine . The King then , to settle the minds of his Subjects having renewed his Pardon , caused the superfluous Bells to be taken out of the Steeples , the same being granted to him by the Estates towards the payment of a Debt due to the Lubeckers . Which proved a new Subject for an Insurrection ; for the Dalekerls not only seised upon some of these Bells , but also pretended to hold an Assembly at Arboga , to consult about the Deposing of King Gustave , which obliged the King to call together the Estates at Vpsal , whither he came in person with a good Army , and meeting with great opposition from the mutinous People , ordered his Soldiers to fire among them , which so terrified them that upon their Knees they begged his Pardon , promising to be more Obedient for the future . Things being thus pretty well settled the King married Catharine the Daughter of Magnus Duke of Saxen Lauenburgh , and having received intelligence that King Christian was landed in Norway with a considerable Force , he sent some Troops under the Command of Lars Sigeson the Rix Marshal to the Frontiers of Norway , who having been joined by some Danes , forced King Christian to raise the Siege of Banus , who at last surrendring himself to the Danes , was by Frederick King of Denmark , committed to Prison , where he died after twenty seven years imprisonment . But no sooner was this storm over , but the Lubeckers raised another against Sweden . For , they having demanded from the King , to grant them the whole Trade on his Northern Sea Coasts , which he refused to consent to , peremptorily demanded their Debt , and having joyned with a great many Refugies of King Christian's party , and made John Earl of Hoya , who had married King Gustave's Sister , their Head , did propose to themselves no less than the Conquest of the Northern Kingdoms , having inticed some Citizens of Stockholm under pretext of making that City a free Hanse Town , to lay violent hands on the King : And after the death of Frederick King of Denmark , when that Kingdom was divided into several Factions persuaded the Senate of Copenhagen and Malmoe to enter into the Confederacy of the Hanse Towns. Being thus strengthened by a considerable party within that Kingdom they had great success against the Danes , till these having declared Christian III. their King , and being assisted with Mony , Ships , and Forces by King Gustave beat the Lubeckers near He●sinburgh , and afterwards in a Sea-Fight defeated their whole Fleet , and carried a great many of their Ships into Denmark , Soon after King Gustave to strengthen himself the better at Home , married Margaret the Daughter of Abraham Erickson , Governor of West Gothland , which Alliance stood afterwards his Son Duke John in great stead against King Erick . King Gustave having also conceived a jealousie against the Emperour Charles V. whom he suspected to be for making Palls Grave Frederick , Son in Law of the imprisoned King Christian , King over the Northern Kingdoms , took a resolution to strengthen himself with the Alliance of France . To put this design in execution he sent his Secretary into France , who having first made a Treaty of Commerce betwixt these two Crowns , did also afterwards conclude a defensive Alliance betwixt them . Gustave having thus settled his Affairs called a Dyet to be held at Westeraas , where the Estates of the Kingdom declared the Succession Hereditary for the future , Constituting Erick Gustaveson , who was then but eleven years old , his Father's Successor . At the same Dyet the Popish Religion was quite abolished , and the Lutheran Religion Established in Sweden , the King and the Estates having obliged themselves by a Solemn Oath to maintain the same with all their power . In the year 1551. King Gustave , after the death of his Queen Margaret , married Catharine the Daughter of Gustave Olufson , and ruled the Kingdom of Sweden with great Tranquility , except that the Russians had faln into Livonia and Finland , with whom having made a Peace , and being now grown very old he by his Testament gave to John his second Son the Dukedom of Finland , to the third Son Magnus the Dukedom of East Gothland , and to Charles , the youngest of all , the Dukedom of Sudermanland , Nericke and Wermeland , which Countries they were to hold in Fief from the Crown . But his eldest Son Erick , who was ●o succeed him in the Kingdom , having been persuaded by his Tutor , Dionysius Burraeus a Frenchman to make his Addresses to Elizabeth Queen of England , thereby to strengthen his Interest against his Brothers , sent the said Dionysius into England , who having writ to his Master that nothing was wanting to make up the Match but his presence , the Prince would have gone forthwith into England , if his Father had not opposed it , who sent in his stead his second Son John , and Steen Sture . These being very civilly entertained by Queen Elizabeth , at their return Home told the Prince that they believed nothing to be wanting to compleat the Marriage but his presence , which was very joyfully received by the Prince . But the old and wise King , who soon perceived , that they had mistaken Complements for Realities , thought it advisable to Communicate the business with the Estates Assembled at Stockholm , who after having confirmed the former Hereditary Union and the King's Testament , at last gave their consent to this Marriage , granting a considerable Supply towards the defraying of the charges of this Marriage . But whilst the Prince was preparing for his Voyage , part of his Baggage having been sent before , he being near ready to follow in person , King Gustave dyed at Stockholm , and King Erick , not thinking it advisable to trust his Brother with the Kingdom , was forced to put by his Journey into England . § 10. King Erick was twenty seven years of age when he succeeded his Father in the Kingdom . His first business was to prescribe certain new Articles to his Brothers , thereby to maintain the Royal Authority against them , which though sorely against their will , they were forced to subscribe at the Dyet held at Arboga . At his Coronation he first introduced the Titles of Earls and Barons into Sweden , alledging that in an Hereditary Kingdom there ought to be also Hereditary Dignities among the Nobility . At his very first Accession to the Crown he was engaged in the Troubles , which then sorely afflicted the Li●landers . For some of them having put themselves under the Protection of Denmark , some under the Crown of Poland , those of Reval and the Nobility of Esthenland , that were nearest to Sweden , sought for Protection to King Erick Whereupon the King having sent an Army under the Command of Claes Horn ( who was joyfully received at Reval ) took them into his Protection , and confirmed to the City and Nobility their former Privileges . As soon as the Poles heard of the arrival of the Swedish Army at Reval , they sent an Ambassadour to demand Reval from the Swedes , who having received no other answer , but that the Swedes had at least as good a Title to Reval , as the Poles , returned Home again , and the Swedish Garrison that was besieged by the ●olish Forces in Reval , forced them to quit that Enterprise . Soon after , the King being fully resolved to pursue his intentions concerning the Marriage with Queen Elizabeth of England , Embarked at Elshorgth to go thither in person , but was by a violent Tempest forced to return . As he was very inconstant in his Temper , and very Superstitious , being much addicted to Astrology , so after this misfortune he laid aside the thoughts of this Marriage for a while , making his Addresses by his Ambassadours , and with great Presents , to Mary Queen Scotland , and the Princess of Lorain both at one time , and not long after to Katharine the Daughter of the Landgrave of Hessen , but succeeded in neither . In the mean while his Borther John had married Katharine Daughter of Sigismund King of Poland , which having been done without Ring Erick's good liking , who was both mistrustful of the Poles and his Brother , put him into such a rage , that he besieged his Brother in the Castle of Aboa , which having been taken by Strategem , he caused him to be sentenced to death , which Sentence he however changed into a perpetual Imprisonment for that time , but seemed to repent of it afterwards , when the Russians demanded the said Katharine , his Brother's Wife ▪ in Marriage for their Great Duke . The Poles to revenge this Affront , stirred up the Danes and Lubeckers against the Swedes , and the Danes having affronted the Swedish Ambassadours at Copenhagen , preparations were made on all sides , which soon broke out into a War , wherein the Swedes routed the Danes and Lubeckers in several Sea Engagements , but also lost their Admiral ( which Ship carried two hundred Brass Guns ) and by Land there was great havock made on both sides , with almost equal Fortune , except that the Swedes had pretty good success in Livonia . But whilst King Erick was engaged in War with all his Neighbours round about him , the inward discontents began to increase more and more among his Subjects by the ill management which he had shown both in his Affairs and Amours , being surrounded with a Seraglio of Mistrisses , ( among whom one Katharine , an ordinary Country Wench had the greatest sway over him , whom he also married afterwards , whereby he lost his Authority among the Nobility . ) Besides this , he was guided in most concerns of moment by one Joran ●erson his Favourite , and his former Tutor Dionysius Beuraeus , who fomented a continual jealousie betwixt him and the Family of the Stures , which at last broke out into a fatal revenge . For there having been Witnesses suborned against Suarte Sture and his Son Erick , they were with several others of that Family not only committed to Prison , and miserably murthered there by the King's command , but he also with his own hands stab'd Nils Sture , and repenting soon after of so barbarous a Fact caused his former Tutor Dionysius , who advised it , to be slain by his Guards . A great part of the Kingdom , having been put into confusion by these enormous cruelties , of which the King feared the consequences , he thought it his best way , to prevent further inconveniencies , to set his Brother John at Liberty under certain conditions , and to lay the blame of these barbarities upon Joran Peerson his Favourite , who having been committed to Prison the Intestine Commotions seem'd to be appeased for the present . But the King having not long after been very succesful in several Engagements against the Danes , whom he beat quite out of Denmark he soon after released his Favourite , and not only declared him free from any imputation , but also justified the death of those Lords formerly murthered at Vpsal . By his advise also he would have taken from his Brothers those Provinces which were allotted them by their Father's Testament , in exchange of which he proffered them some Possessions in Livonia . But the Brothers having refused this proffer , he again resolved to make away his Brother John at the Nuptials which were to be celebrated at Stockholm betwixt his Mistress Catharine and himself , and to give his Widow in Marriage to the Grand Duke of Russia . But the Brothers having been advertised of the King 's sinister intentions , did not appear at the Wedding , and having made an Association with several of the Nobility , that were Kindred of the Lords murthered at Vpsal , they resolved to dethrone King Erick . The better to execute their intentions , they had by the intercession of the King of Poland procured a Truce with Denmark , and having gathered what Forces and Mony they could among ●●eir Friends , and brought over some German Forces , that were in King Erick's service to their side , as also engaged Charles , King Erick's Brother , to join in the Confederacy , they seised upon the Castles of Stockeburgh , Lackoe and Wadstena , in the last of which they found a great Treasure . Then they published their Reasons for taking up Arms against the King and his evil Counsellours , and marched directly with their Forces towards Stockholm , near which place having fixed their Tents , they attacked the City on the side of the Brunckehill ; King Erick on the other side defended himself valiantly for a while , and by frequent Sallies did great mischief , and being mistrustful of the Citizens of Stockholm , he sent a Messenger into Denmark , to crave assistance from King Frederick ; but this Messenger having been taken and killed by the way the Senate of that City , who despaired to hold out much longer against the Dukes Forces , and also were favourers of their party , would have persuaded the King to a surrendry ; which proposition having been rejected by the King , they whilst the King was at Church opened the Gates to his Enemies , so that he narrowly escaped into the Castle . The Dukes Forces laid then close Siege to the Castle , so that King Erick , having first received Hostages , was forced to come out , and after having resigned the Crown to surrender himself a Prisoner to his Brother Duke Charles . The Estates then assembled at Stockholm having also jointly renounced their Obedience to him , he was made a close Prisoner , and committed to the care of some of the Friends of the murthered Lords , who used him most barbarously . § 11. After the Deposition of King Erick , John , was by the Estates then assembled at Stockholm proclaimed King of Sweden , who having caused some of those that had been instrumental in the Murther of the Lords at Vpsal , to be Executed , sent his Ambassadour to Roeshild to treat with the King of Denmark either concerning a Peace or at least the prolongation of the Truce ; But these Ambassadours having exceeded their Commission , and agreed to such articles as were very prejudicial to Sweden the whole Transaction was declared void at the next Dyer , and King John sent other Ambassadours to desire more moderate propositions of Peace from the King of Denmark . And to give some sort of satisfaction to his Brother Charles , unto whom he had formerly promised a share in the Government , he put him in the Possession of Sudermannia , Nericke and Wermeland , which Provinces were granted him before pursuant to his Father's Testament . Then he was Crowned at Vpsal , and having sent back the Russian Ambassadours , he sent also some of his own into Moscovy to prolong the Truce betwixt them , but no sooner were they arrived there , but the Moscovites took them into custody , and perceiving that the Liflanders would in no ways submit themselves under their Yoak , they found out this expedient to put Magnus Duke of Holstein into the Possession of that Country , with the Title of an Hereditary King , paying only some small acknowlegement to the Grand Duke of Moscovy . This Proposition having been approved of by the King of Denmark Duke of Holstein , and all the Liflanders in general who were very willing to live under the jurisdiction of a German Prince . The Moscovites to put their design in execution advanced with a great Army , which obliged King John to make Peace with the Danes , at Stetin , upon very disadvantageous terms . But whilst the Moscovites had employed all their Forces in Livonia and Finland , the Tartars being set on by the Poles , fell into Moscovy , and having taken and burnt the City of Moscovy , cut above thirty thousand of the Inhabitants to pieces . This misfortune proved a main obstacle to their design upon Livonia , yet having made a Truce with the Tartars and Poles for some years they again entred Livonia with 80000 Men , and committed most inhuman barbarities , which the Swedes , who were much inferiour in number , could not prevent at that time . But a Swedish party of 600 Horse and 100 Foot , that were faln in with the Moscovites , having routed 16000 Moscovites , killing 7000 of them upon the spot , the Czar of Moscovy was so dismayed that he of his own accord offered a Treaty of Peace to be set on Foot at Newgarten , which place being disliked by King John , the War began a fresh , which was carried on but with very indifferent success on the Swedish side , they having been repulsed before Wefenbergh and Telsburgh . There happened also another misfortune in the Swedish Camp , which proved not a little prejudicial to their Affairs ; for the German Horse and Scotish Foot that were in their Service came to handy blows , upon some distaste taken against one another , wherein 1500 Scotish Foot were all cut to pieces by the Germans , except 80 that escaped their fury , and the Russians not long after surprised the Swedes and Germans , that were drunk in their Camp ( and killed a great many of them upon the spot ; and because the Swedes were also not idle on their side , but made frequent inrodes into the Russian Territories , a Truce was concluded betwixt them for two years . Most of the Swedes are of opinion that King John might have prosecuted this War , with more vigour if he had not been more intent upon a Religious design , than upon warlike preparations . The business proceeded thus : King John , though he was Educated a Protestant , yet having been very conversant with a great many learned Roman Catholicks , and influenced by his Queen , had resolved to restore by degrees the Roman Catholic Religion , under pretence of making a Reformation in the lately introduced Protestant Religion . To effect this , he intended to follow the footsteps of Georgius Cassander , that was employed by the Emperours Ferdinand I. and Maximilian II. to unite and compose the Religious differences in Germany , and having called in some Jesuits disguised in Laymens Habits to be assisting to his Secretary Mr. Pieter Fretenius , who was to be the chief manager of the business , he at the Convocation of some of the Bishops and Clergy at Stockholm proposed to them a new form of a Liturgy , wherein a great many of the Popish Ceremonies were to be used in the Administration of the Sacraments , and Consecration of Bishops and Priests , as also the Mass was again introduced ; which new Liturgy he got subscribed by the new Consecrated Bishops and some of the inferiour Clergy , and was called the Liturgy of the Swedish Church , conform to the Catholick and Orthodox Church . This Liturgy having been published under the new Archbishop's name in the Swedish and Latin Tongues , the Mass and other Roman Catholick Hymns were again sung in the Swedish Churches ( except in the Territories belonging to Duke Charles the King's Brother ) and the Celibacy of Priests and other Popish Doctrines mightily extolled in the Pulpits by these disguised Roman Catholicks . The next thing to be done was to try whether he could bring over his Brother Charles to his party whom he sollicited by his Delegates to introduce the Liturgy into his Territories , who having made answer that it was , ( according to their Father's Testament ) neither in his , nor in the King's power to make any Innovation in Religion , this proved the subject of a great misunderstanding betwixt them . Next the King had his recourse to the Pope , who also having disapproved his undertaking , he demanded from the Clergy at Stockholm to give their approbation of the said Liturgy , but these answered that thereby a door was opened for the Roman Catholick Religion to be re-established in Sweden , and having made their Appeal to a General Synod of that Clergy in the Kingdom , a Convocation of the Clergy of the Kingdom ( except those in the Duke's Territories ) was held by the King's Authority , where the King's party prevailed , so , that the Liturgy was confirmed not only by the said Clergy , but also by the Temporal Estates , who declared all such Traitors as should for the future oppose the same . The King having gained this point banished and imprisoned some of those , that would not conform to the said Liturgy , notwithstanding which a great many of the Clergy that were professed Enemies of the said Liturgy , and upheld by Duke Charles did not only boldly discover the deceitful snares of the adverse party , but also sent to the German Universities of Wittembergh , Leipzick , Helmstad , Francfut and others , where their Zeal for the Augsburg Confession was approved , and the said Liturgy condemned as dangerous to the Protestant Religion . Hitherto King Erick had suffered a very hard imprisonment during the space of nine years , but he having in the mean while by several ways endeavoured his delivery , and King John now fearing , that perhaps these Intestine Divisions might furnish him with an opportunity to make his escape , he sent his Secretary to give him his last Dose , which he did accordingly , having poisoned him in a Pease Soop . The King being rid of this danger began now to act more barefaced than before ; for now the Invocation of Saints was publickly taught in the Pulpits , those that contradicted it were imprisoned , a new University of Papists was to be erected at Stockholm , he sent his Ambassadour to reside at Rome , and the Pope had his Nuncio at Stockholm , and to compleat the matter , a great many young Scholars were sent to the Jesuits abroad , to be duely instructed in their Principles . In the mean while the War betwixt the Swedes and Moscovites was carried on without any remarkable advantage on either side , till it was agreed betwixt the two Kings of Poland and Sweden , that each of them should act separately against the Moscovites , and what either of them could gain by his Sword , should remain in his possession . Then it was that Stephen King of Poland having attacked the Moscovites vigorously on his side , the Swedes also under the Command of Pontus de la Gordie took from the Moscovites the strong Forthress of Kekholm , the Castle of Padis , Wesenburgh , Telsburgh , Narva , ( where 7000 Moscovites were killed ) Jawmagrod and other places of note , which raised such a jealousie in the Poles that they not only made a separate Peach with the Moscovites , but also demanded several of those places , taken from the Moscovites by the Swedes , for their share , which put a great stop to the Swedish progresses , and occasioned a Truce of two years ( which was afterwards prolonged for four years longer ) betwixt them and the Moscovites . Whilst these things were transacting the misunderstanding betwixt the King and his Brother Charles could not be removed , notwithstanding that the Duke had shown his inclination of having these Differences composed , but the King having called together a Dyet at Wadstena , sent a summons to the Duke to appear there in person . The Duke on the other hand , who did not altogether trust the King , having assembled some Forces in his Territories , did not appear at the said Dyet , but lodged himself in some of the adjacent Villages , were at last by the mediation of some of the Senators , the Brothers were reconciled , the Duke having begged the King's pardon , and referred the Differences concerning the Liturgy to the decision of his Clergy , who at an Assembly held at Strengness rejected the aforesaid Liturgy . In the mean while died Stephen King of Poland , and his Widow Ar●●a being Aunt of Prince Sigismund the Son of King John , she prevailed with some of the great Men in Poland to make him their King , which was done accordingly , tho' not without great difficulty on the Swedish side , who could not for a great while agree to the several Propositions made to them by the Poles , and King Sigismund himself seemed soon after to repent of it . As soon as Sigismund had left Sweden , his Father King John began to renew his Care for establishing the new Liturgy in the Duke's Territories ; but the Clergy there trusting upon the Duke's Authority and Protection , remaining stedfast in their Opinion ; the King at last being tired out by their constancy , sent for his Brother Charles to Stockholm , where a hearty reconciliation being made betwixt them , Charles was so dear to him ever after , that he did nothing without his Advice or Consent , which Friendship continued betwixt the two Brothers till a little before the King's death , when Charles having married Cloristina the Daughter of Adolph Duke of Holstein , the former jealousy was renewed in some measure in the King , which soon ceased by his death , which happened a few Months after at Stockholm . § 12. After King John's death had been kept secret for two days , the same having been notified to Duke Charles , he forthwith came to Stockholm , and having sent a Messenger to King Sigismund in Poland , he in the mean while took upon him the Administration of the Government with the Consent of the Senate , which was confirmed to him by King Sigismund for that time . Soon after , he called together the Swedish and Gothick Clergy at Vpsat ( the Finns refusing to appear ) where the Augsburgh Confession was confirmed , and the Liturgy , as also Popish Ceremonies newly introduced quite abolished . This Decree having been approved of by the rest of the Estates , they also made another , wherein was declared , That no body should appeal out of Sweden to the King in Poland , and that the King should subscribe these Decrees before his Coronation . This proved the subject of great broils afterwards , for the King having understood what had passed at Vpsal , he declared , that he being a hereditary Prince in Sweden , would not oblige himself to any thing before his Coronation , and as to the Decrees made at Vpsal , he declared them void , which the Estates looked upon as an ill Omen for the Protestant Religion in Sweden . Their jealousie was also not a little augmented when they saw King Sigismund come into Sweden accompanied by the Pope's Nuncio , by whose advice the King demanded a Church for the Roman Catholicks in each City , that the new Archbishop should be deposed , and that he would be Crowned by the Pope's Nuncio which obliged the Estates to send their Deputies to Duke Charles , to desire him to interpose his Authority with the King. Charles therefore having in conjunction with the Estates , in vain endeavoured to perswade the King to a compliance with the Estates , entred into an Association with them for the defence of the Protestant Religion , and mustered his Troops near Vpsal . The King perceiving them to be in earnest , thought it his best way not to let things run to extremity , but having consented to most of their Propositions , which he surrendred to them the same morning when he was to be crowned , the Coronation was performed by the Bishop of Strengness . But no sooner was he returned to Stockholm , but he took a resolution quite contrary to his Promise , with an intention to obtain by force what he could not get by fair means . Wherefore having sent for some Forces out of Poland , he hoped to terrifie the Estates into a compliance at the next Dyet , but these being backed by Duke Charles , and having raised the Delekerls , remained stedfast in their Resolution . The King seeing himself disappointed again in his Design , resolved upon the advice of the Poles , to leave the Kingdom and the Government in an unsettled Condition , hoping thereby to oblige them to be more pliable for the future . But as soon as the Senators understood that he was sailed towards Dantzick , they in conjunction with Duke Charles , took upon themselves the administration of the Government , deposed the King's Governour of Stockholm ( he being a Papi●t ) and forbid the exercise of the Romish Religion . And soon after , a Peace having been concluded with the Muscovites , a Dyet was held at Sudercoping , where after the Estates had justified their proceeding in a Letter to the King , the Augsburgh Confession was again confirmed , the Popish Religion abolished , and all Swedes that adhered to the same , declared incapable of any Employments in the Kingdom , and several other Decrees were made against the Papists , and for the maintaining of the Privileges of the Subjects . Then they constituted Duke Charles Regent of the Kingdom to govern the same with Advice of the Senate , and the whole Transaction was published in the Latin , Swedish and German Tongues . This having occasioned a general flight among the Roman Catholicks out of Sweden ; King Sigismund was so dissatisfied thereat , that he quickly sent some Commissioners out of Poland to disswade the Duke from these proceedings , but also when this proved ineffectual by his Letter to the Estates he committed the whole management of Affairs to the Senate , excluding the Duke from the Regency . In the mean while some Senators either to curry favour with the King , or upon some distaste taken against Duke Charles , had shewn themselves great Favourers of the King , and declined to appear at the Dyet , which was appointed to be held under the Duke's Authority at Arboga . Notwithstanding which , the few Senators and the Estates there present did again confirm the Decrees lately made at Vpsal and Sudercoping , declaring Duke Carles sole Regent of Sweden . But Niclaco Flemming the King's General , being in Arms , and having lately killed a great number of the Boors , the Duke also thought it not fit to fit still , but having gathered what Troops he could , possessed himself first of Gothland , and not long after of the whole Kingdom of Sweden , the King's Governours and those of the Senators , that had not appeared at the last Dyet held at Arboga , flying in great numbers to the King in Poland . King Sigismund then perceiving that his presence was absolutely necessary in Sweden , resolved to go thither in Person with 6000 Men , which the Duke having been advertised of , called together the Estates of the Gothick Kingdom at Wadstena , and having made known to them the King's intention , it was unanimously resolved to meet the King with an Army near Calmar . But the West-Goths and Smalanders having taken up Arms for the King , and the Finns equipped some Ships for this Service , the former were beat back by the Boors , headed by two Professors of Vpsal , and whilest Duke Charles was sailed with his . Fleet to reduce the latter , which he did with good Success , the King without any opposition arrived at Calmar . Several Treaties were then set on foot to endeavour the settlement of the Kingdom , and to reconcile Matters betwixt the King and Duke , which proving ineffectual , both Parties had recourse to Arms. The first encounter happened near Stegeburgh , where the Duke's Forces being surrounded , were quickly put to the rout , but laying down their Arms , obtained Pardon from the King ; but the Duke soon made amends for this Misfortune , at Stangbroo , where having surprised part of the King's Army , he killed 2000 of them upon the spot , with the loss of 40 Men on his side . This Defeat occasioned an agreement betwixt the King and Duke upon certain Articles , of which the Estates were to be Guarrantees , and the King promised to come forthwith to Stockholm to settle the Affairs of the Kingdom , whither he would needs go by Sea , tho' it was in October , but in lieu of sailing to Stockholm , directed his Course from Calmar ( where he was droven in by contrary Winds ) to Dan●zick . The Duke being surprised at this unexpected departure , called together the Estates of the Kingdom , who having once more constituted him Regent of Sweden at their second meeting at Stockholm , renounced their Obedience to King Sigismund , offering at the same time the Crown to his Son Vladislaus , in case he would come within a twelve Months time into Sweden , and be educated in the Lutheran Religion , but in case of failure he and his heirs to be excluded from the Crown . Duke Charles thereupon marched against the Finns , whom he quickly forced to Obedience , and having made an Alliance with the Russians , convened the Estates of the Kingdom in the next following year at Sincoping , where some of the Lords that were here , having before fled into Poland , were condemned of High Treason and executed accordingly , and not only King Sigismund declared incapable of the Crown , but also his Son Vladislaus ( because he had not appeared within the limited time ) excluded from the Succession . About the same time the Duke being certified that the Eastlanders . and especially those of Reval were inclined to his side , he marched thither with a great Army , and being received very joyfully by the Inhabitants of Reval , the Polish Governours left the rest of the places of Esthland voluntarily to the disposition of Charles . The same fortune artended him at first in Livonia , where he took several places of note without much opposition , but was forced to raise the Siege of Riga upon the approach of the Poles , who retook Kakenhausen and some other places thereabouts . Charles having in the mean time got notice how the Poles had set up the false Demetrius , and assisted him against the Muscovites , under pretence of being afraid of the designs of the Poles against Sweden , desired to resign . But these having first offered the Crown to John King Sigismund's half Brother , who refused to accept of the same , they bestowed it upon Charles , who being the only Son left of King Gustave , and by his Valour and Prudence having deserved so well of the Kingdom , the Crown was confirmed to his Heirs even to the Females . No sooner was Charles declared King , but he undertook an Expedition into Livonia , where he received a signal overthrow from the Poles , which might have proved of very ill consequence to Sweden , if King Sigismund had not been prevented by the intestine Commotions of the Poles to pursue his Victory . The Russians also had slain the false Demetrius , and having made one Suski their Grand Duke , craved Assistance from King Charles , who sent some Thousand Auxilaries under the Command of James de la Gardie , with whose Assistance they were very successful against the Poles . But in Lifland the Poles got the better of the Swedes in several encounters , and the Danes seeing the Swedes engaged on all sides , began to make great preparations against them . The Muscovites also had delivered their Grand Duke Suski up to the Poles , and offered that Crown to Vladislaus the Son of Sigismund , so that the Swedish Affairs looked with an ill face at that time , if Prince Gustave Adolph , King Charles's Son by his extraordinary Valour had not upheld their drooping Courage . For whilst the Danes wee busy about Calmar , he with 1500 Horse , not only surprised their chief Magazin in Blekinyen , which is now called Christianstad , but also took from them the Isle of Oeland and the Castle of Borkholm ; and whilst he was busy in putting his Forces into Winter-Quarters his Father King Charles died at Nycoping in the 61 year of his age . § 13. Gustavus Adolphus being at the time of his Father's Death , yet under age , was under the Tuition of his Mother Christina , Duke John and some of the Swedish Senators . But the Swedes being at that time embroiled in the Polish and Russian Affairs , and the Danes pressing hard upon them , it was concluded at the Dyet at Nycoping , that King Gustave Adolph , notwithstanding he was not 18 years of age , should take upon himself the administration of Affairs . The King immediately applied all his Care to the Danish War , which was carried on but with indifferent Success on the Swedish side especially by Sea , where the Danes played the Masters , the Swedish Fleet being but in a very ill condition ; and the Danes having taken besides Calmar , also Risbyfort and Elffesburgh , two considerable places in Sweden . King Gustave finding this War very grievous to the Kingdom , and the Muscovites having about the same time declared themselves very favourably in behalf of his Brother Charles Philip , ( unto whom they offered that Crown ) a Peace was concluded with the Danes , the Swedes being obliged to pay them a Million of Crowns for these three places above-mentioned . In the mean while James de la Gardie had so well managed his Affairs in Muscovy , that the Chiefest among them desired King Gustave Adolph , and his Brother Charles Philip to come into Muscovy , but King Gustave Adolph who had more mind to unite that Crown with Sweden than to leave it to his Brother , was not only very slow in his Resolution , but also at last in his Answer to the Muscovites only spoke of his own coming thither , without mentioning his Brother , which having been interpreted by the Muscovites as if he intended to make their Country a Province of Sweden , they made one Michael Foedorowitz Romano their Grand Duke , and when Prince Charles Philip afterwards came into Muscovy , some of them for a while adhered to him , but the new Grand Duke having the stronger Party , the rest also at last left the Swedish side , who vigorously attacked and beat the Muscovites in several Engagements , and took from them some of their Frontier places , till at last a Peace was concluded betwixt both Partys at Stolbova , by the mediation of the English , by vertue of which , the Swedes got Kerholm and Ingermanland . In the mean while a Truce had been concluded with Poland for two years , but the same being near exspiring , King Gustave Adolph resolved to pursue the War against the Poles with more vigour than before . The better to put this Design in execution , he after his Coronation had been performed at Vpsal with an universal Joy of the People , paid to Christian King of Denmark the residue of the sum due to him by vertue of the last Treaty of Peace ; and having married Mary Eleonora the Daughter of John Sigismund Elector of Brandenburgh , he attacked the City of Riga , which defended it self for six weeks bravely , but being reduced to the last extremity , surrendred it self upon very honourable Terms . From hence he sailed towards Dantzick , to carry the War into Prussia , but King Sigismund being then at Dantzick , the Truce was renewed for two years longer . During the time of the Truce a Peace was proposed betwixt these two Crowns , which the Polish Estates were very desirous of , notwithstanding which , King Sigismund persisted in his former Resolution of pursuing the War. King Gustave therefore again entred Livonia with a good Army , where having defeated 3000 Lithuanians , who under the Command of Stanislaus Sariecha would have disputed his Passage , Kakenhausen , Dorpt , and other places of less note , surrendred themselves to the King. From hence he advanced into Lithuania , and took Birsew , and tho' the Poles had nothing left in Livonia , but only Duneburgh , and the Lithuanians were again defeated by the Swedes near Walsow in Sem-Gallia ; King Sigismund persisted in his Resolution of carrying on the War , being encouraged by the Emperour , who then was very successful in Germany . King Gustave then resolving to give the Poles a home-stroke , sailed with a Fleet of 80 Ships and 26000 Landmen towards the Pillaw , where by Order of the Elector of Brandenburgh , having been received without opposition , he landed his Men , and without any resistance took Brandenburgh and Frauenburgh . The next was Elbingen , where the Citizens having made some shew of resistance , the Senate surrendred the City without making as much as a Capitulation . The same good Fortune attended him before Marienburgh , Meve , Dirshaw , Stum , Christburgh and other places in Prussia , which all fell into his hands , before the Poles had notice of his arrival . Soon after the Poles sent 8000 Horse and 3000 Foot into Prussia , who had formed a design to surprise Marienburgh , but were repulsed with the loss of 4000 Men , and were also forced to raise the Siege of Meve . And Stanislaus Konierpol ki with his Podolians also besieged Dirshaw in vam , but retook Pautske from the Swedes , and dispersed some Germen Troops that were listed in Germany for the Service of King Gustave . In the next Spring the Swedish King having received new Supplies out of Sweden , intended to attack Dantzick , but having received a shot in the Belly before one of their out-works , he desisted for that time , but soon after made himself Master of the said Fort , having first beaten the Poles that came to its relief , who nevertheless , in the mean while had forced Meve to a surrendry . Soon after , both Armies encamped near Dirshaw , where King Gustave having drawn out his Forces in Battel array , the Poles did the like , having a boggy Ground before them , which the King did not think fit to pass with his Army ; but when the Poles began to draw off again into their Camp , the King falling into the Rear , killed them a great number of Men. But some days after , attacking them in their Camp , he received a shot in his left Shoulder with a Musquet Bullet , which his Forces being dismayed at , they returned without any further Action into their Camp. Towards the latter end of the year , a new Treaty having been set on foot betwixt the two Kings , the Treaty was so far advanced , that King Sigismund had resolved to sign it the next day , if the Austrians ( who did promise to send 24 Men of War and 12000 Men to his assistance ) had not prevented it . After the Treaty was broke off , King Gustave , before his Army went into Winter-quarters , took several places from the Poles , and at the beginning of the year next following , attacked a Fort near Dantzick , but was repulsed with loss . Soon after he had a smart Engagement with the Poles , wherein 3000 of them were killed upon the spot , the Swedes having taken four pieces of Cannon , and fourteen Standards , tho' not without great blood-shed on their side . Then the King advanced nearer unto Dantzick , having sent eight Men of War to block up that Harbour , but the Dantzickers with ten Men of War having attacked the Swedish Squadron , they killed the Swedish Admiral Nils Sternshield , took his Ship , forced their Vice-Admiral to blow up his own Ship , and put the rest to flight , tho' the Dantzickers also lost their Admiral and 400 Men in this Engagement . King Gustave then having detached 1000 foot Souldiers , who passed the Veixel in Boats , they surprised Niewburgh , which being a Magazin of the Poles , they took most of their Baggage and 600000 Crowns in Money . But in the year next following , he gave them more work ; for Herman Wrangel raised the Blockade of Brodnitz where 3000 Poles were killed , 1000 taken Prisoners , with five Pieces of Cannon and 2000 Waggons with Provision . The Poles being frightened at this Defeat , were very desirous then to receive the Imperial Forces which were sent to their Assistance under the command of Arnheim , who with 5000 Foot and 2000 Horse , joined Koniccpoliski , the Polish General near Graudentz . King Gustave on the other hand encamped with an Army of 5000 Horse and 8000 Foot near Quidzin ; and tho' the Swedes were much inferiour in number , yet did they not refuse the Combate ; and both Armies soon after having met near Stum , there happened a brisk Engagement betwixt them , wherein the Swed●sh Horse were first repulsed , with the loss of five Standards , but the King coming up in Person with more Forces , soon forced the Poles to retreat , who would have passed over a Bridge which they were laying over the River of Nogat . But King Gustave endavouring to cut off their retreat that way , the Fight was renewed on both sides with great fury , so that the King venturing himself too far , was taken hold of by his Shoulder-belt , which he slipping over his head , got free of them , leaving his Hat and Belt behind him . But immediately after , another catching hold of his Arm. would have carried him off , if one Erick Soop had not shot the Polander , and delivered the King. In this Action the Swedes got seventeen Colours and five Standards , the Imperial Forces having received the greatest damage . Not long after , there happened another Engagement about the same Bridge , where the Poles were again repulsed , and in the attack of Stum , they lost 4000 Men of their best Forces . The Poles having imputed these Losses chiefly to Arnheim the Imperial General ( who being a Vassal of the Elector of Brandenburgh , was suspected by them to hold a correspondence with the said Prince ) and being grown quite weary of the Imperial Forces , being also pestered with Famine and the Plague , by the mediation of France , England , Brandenburgh and Holland , a Truce was concluded for six years , by vertue of which , King Gustave was to restore to Poland , Brodnitz Wormdit , Melsack , Stum and Dirshaw , Marienburgh was committed to the custudy of the Elector of Brandenburgh , King Gustave kept the Castle and Harbour of Pillaw and Mem●l , as also Elbingen and Braunsbergh , besides all what he was possessed of in Livonia , so that King Gustave Adolph had ended both the Russian and Polish War to his eternal Honour and the great Advantage of his Kingdom . § 14. But he was not long at rest before Germany was the Scene where he acquired everlasting Glory to his Nation , and performed some of the greatest Actions that were ever seen in Europe . As soon as the Protestants in Germany began to be jealous of the Roman Catholicks sinister Intentions against them , they were then for bringing King Gustave over to their Alliance ; but he being at that time entangled in the Polish Affairs , was not at leisure to engage himself with them . But Christian IV. King of Denmark who was ambitious of that Honour , having in the mean while received a great Defeat from the Imperialists , who since that had made themselves Masters of the Lower Saxony , and got footing on the Baltick , King Gustave fearing the consequence of it , pressed the harder upon the Poles to oblige them to a Peace or Truce ; and having called together the Estates of Sweden , he represented to them the danger which threatened Sweden from the Imperialists , who had not only got footing on the Baltick , but also made themselves Masters of a part of Denmark ; whereupon it having been resolved by the Estates , that it was not advisable to stay till the Enemy should attack them at home , but to meet him abroad and to keep him from getting footing on the Borders of the Baltick , the King only waited an opportunity to put this Design in execution , which presented it self in the same year . For Albert Wallenstein , Duke of Friedland , the Imperial General , having laid a Design against the City of Strahlsund , the King who was then in Prussia , offered his Assistance to that City , and having sent them voluntarily some Ammunition , and exhorted them to a vigorous Defence ; the Citizens accepted of the King's offer , making an Alliance with him for the Defence of their City and Harbour , and to maintain their Commerce in the Baltick . Pursuant to this Treaty , the King sent some of his Forces to their assistance , who were very instrumental in defending that City against the Imperialists , but he did not think fit to attempt any thing further at that time , because Wallenstein and Tilly were with two considerable Armies not far off . But as soon as the ●ol●sh War was ended , he resolved not to make any further delay . Having therefore in vain proffered his mediation for the procuring of a Peace in Germany , and represented again to the Estates of Sweden the necessity of meeting the Imperialists with an Army abroad , he with all expedition prepared himself for the next Campagne , and having sent Alexander Lesley with some Troops before , to drive the Imperialists out of the Isle of Rugen ( which he effected ) and settled his Affairs at home , he embarked with 92 Companies of Foot , and 16 of Horse ( which were however considerably augmented afterwards by some Regiments raised in Prussia ) and landed the 24 of June at Vsedom . Upon his arrival the Imperialists having left their Forts thereabouts and at Wollin , he re-embarked his Souldiers with a Train of Artillery in some small Vessels and directly took his course towards Stetin , and having obliged the Duke of Pomerania to receive him and his Forces into that City , he made a defensive Alliance with him . From hence he marched to Stargard , Anclam , Vckermund and Wolgast , all which places he took without much opposition . And whilest King Gustave acted with such Success against the Imperialists in Pomerania , Christian Withelm administrator of Magdeburgh ( who had been deposed by the Emperour ) had got into the possession again of the City and Territories of Magdeburgh , whither King Gustave sent D●cterick of Falekenbergh to be assisting to the said Administrator in settling his Affairs that were then in great confusion . In the mean while several Regiments of Liflanders and Finlanders were arrived under the Command of Gustave Horn , these having been joined by such Troops as were lately come out of Prussia , the King left his Camp near Stetin , he himself marching with his Army into Mecklenburgh . In his absence the Imperialists had endeavoured to force the Swedish Camp near Stetin , but were vigorously repulsed , and at his return he also beat them out of Greiffenhagen and Gartz , nay , even out of the furthermost parts of Pomerania , and the New Marck . The Archbishop of Bremen , Duke George of Lunenburgh , and William Landgrave of Hesse , then entred into an Alliance with the King , and the Protestant party in general being encouraged at the Success , began to consider of ways and means to rid themselves of the Roman Catholick yoke . At the beginning of the next ensuing year , King Gustave at last concluded the so long projected Alliance with France , by vertue of which he was to receive a yearly Subsidy of 400000 Crowns from the French King. Having thus strengthned himself , he notwithstanding the Winter Season , took Lokenitz , Prentzlow , New Br●ndenburgh , Clempenow , Craptow and Leitz , without much opposition . Demmin also , where the Duke of Lavelli was in Garrison with two Regiments , was surrendred after a Siege of three Days , and Colberg surrendred after a Blockade of five Months . The Emperour in the mean while perceiving that his Generals were not able to cope with King Gustave Adolph , had given to Tilly the Bavarian General the supreme Command over his Forces , who being an antient experienced and renowned Captain marched directly to the relief of Demmin , but having received intelligence that the place was surrendred before , he fell with great fury upon Kniphausen who lay with two Regiments of Swedes at New Brandenburgh , which being a place of no defence , he forced after a brave resistance , killing most of the Common Souldiers . But perceiving that King Gustave being strongly entrenched , was not to be forced in his Camp , he directed his march upwards to Magdeburgh , in hopes to draw the King out of his advantageous Post . But King Gustave marched directly towards Franckfort upon the Oder , where the Earl of Shaumburgh lay with a small Army , notwithstanding which , he took the place by Storm after a Siege of three Days , slew 700 of the Enemies and took 800 , among whom were a great many Officers of note : From hence he sent a Detachment to Landsbergh , to endeavour to drive also the Imperialists from thence . About the same time a general meeting of the Protestant German Princes was held at Leipzick ▪ where a League was proposed to be made in opposition to the demanded res●itution of the Church-Lands . Thither King Gustave sent some of his Ministers to exhort them to a mutual Union against the Emperour , and to demand some assistance from them of Men and Money . But the Elector of Saxony was very backward in declaring himself positively , pretending several reasons , but in effect intended to make himself head of the Protestant League , and in the mean while to take this opportunity of putting the Protestants in a good posture , and to keep the ballance betwixt the Emperour and the Swedes . King Gustave therefore perceiving that the Protestants in Germany were so very cunning and over-cautious , thought it his best not to venture his Army at the discretion of others , wherefore tho' he was very willing to have relieved the City of Magdeburgh , which was reduced to extremity , yet did he not think it advisable to march thither before he had secured his retreat . To render therefore his design effectual , he marched with his Army strait to Berlin , and having obliged the Elector of Brandenburgh , partly by fair words , partly by threats , to put into his hands the Forts of Spandau and Custrin for the security of a retreat over the two Rivers of the Havel and Oder , he would have straitways marched to the relief of the City of Magdeburgh , if the Elector of Saxony would have joined him , but whilest the said Electors made a great many tergiversations , the said City was taken by Storm by General Tilly , who miserably burnt the City , and killed most of the Inhabitants , there having been but 400 left of a great many thousands . After this Disaster , King Gustave having published his Reasons , why he could not timely enough relieve that City , and having cleared the whole Pomerania of the Imperialists , he divided his Army , and having sent part of his Forces to the assistance the Dukes of Mecklenburgh , he marched with the rest into Marck and encamped at Werben near the River Elbe , to observe Tilly , who having received Intelligence of the King's arrival near that River , was obliged to alter his march ( which he intended to have directed towards Saxony ) in hopes to force the King to a Battel . But the King surprised his Avaint-Guard near Wolmerstadt , where he totally ruin'd three Regiments of Horse . Notwithstanding which , Tilly approached near the King's Camp at Werben , but the King refusing of fight , and he not daring to attack him in his Camp , he was for want of Forrage , obliged to march back to his former Camp at Wolmerstadt . In the mean while the Dukes of Mecklenburgh had with the assistance of the Swedish Auxiliaries driven the Imperialists out of their Territories , except Domitz , Wismar and Rostock , which places they also kept block'd up . And about the same time James Marquis of Hamilton came with 6000 English and Scots into Pomerania , but stood the King in no great stead , most of them dying in the same year by several Diseases . But Tilly seeing that he could not attack the King near Werben , decamped from Wolmerstadt and marched to Eisleben , and from thence to Halli , from whence he marched with 40000 Men to Leipsick , which he took soon after . The Elector of Saxony being thus put to a nonplus , was then forced to send to King Gustave , and to desire him to join his Army which lay encamped near Torgawi , the King who had foreseen what would befal him , being already advanced near New Brandenburgh ; and tho' the King was very glad of this opportunity , yet because the Elector being now put to a nonplus , now desired what he had resused before , he proposed to him certain Conditions , which the Elector having readily granted , he passed the River Elbe near Wittenbergh with 13000 Foot and 9000 Horse , and joined the Elector near Dieben . Then a Council of War having been called ( where the Elector of Brandenburgh also was present ) the King , who did not exspect that the old cunning General would give them any opportunity to fight , was for acting very cautiously ; but the Elector of Saxony was not for protracting the War , telling them that if the rest refused he would fight alone : This opinion at last prevailed , the King then thought it most convenient to attack him immediately before he could be joined by the Generals Altringer and Tieffenbach , the first of which was already arrived near Erffurt , the second being on his march out of Silesia . Thereupon the command of the right Wing being left to the King , that of the left to the Electors , they marched towards the Enemy . Tilly had no sooner been informed of their approach , but he began to fortifie himself in his Camp near Leipzick . But Papenheim and the rest of the Imperial Generals trusting too much upon the bravery of their Veteran Bands , and despising the new Levies of the Saxons and the Swedes that were tired out by long march would by all means fight the Enemy in the Plains near Braitenfeld , where Tilly lost the fruits of his former Victories . He had possessed himself of all the rising Grounds where he had planted his Cannon , and had also the advantage of the Wind ; but King Gustave who had put some Battalions of Foot among the Squadrons of Horse , by wheeling about , got the advantage of the Wind from him , and having obliged the Imperialists to open their left Wing , John Banner fell in among them and brought them into confusion . But the greatest force of the Imperialists fell upon the Saxons , whose Infantry and some of the Militia Horse were put to flight , which obliged the King to fall with his Wing upon the Enemy's Horse that were in pursuit of the Saxons , whom he quickly also forced to fly . But the Imperial Infantry still held out , till Gustave's Horse with some Squadrons of the right Wing fell into their Flank ; and the King about the same time having taken all the Enemy's Artillery , they were put to an entire rout on all sides , leaving 7600 Men dead upon the spot , besides what was killed in the pursuit , 5000 Prisoners took Service under the King. Tilly himself who refused Quarter , was likely to have been killed by a Captain of Horse , if Rodulf Maximiliun Duke of Saxon-Lauenburgh had not delivered him by shooting the Captain thro' the head . The Swedes took above 100 Standards and Colours , but lost 2000 Men most of them Horse ; the Saxons lost 3000 , who quickly retook Leipzick , whilest the King marched towards Merseburgh , where he out to pieces 1000 of the Enemies , and took 500 Prisoners . Then it was resolved at a Council of War held at Halle , not to follow Tilly , who was retired towards the River of Weser , but to carry their victorious Arms into the Emperour's hereditary , and other Roman Catholick Countries thereabouts . After some dispute it was agreed that the King should march towards Franconia , whilest the Elector of Saxony entred the hereditary Countries of the Emperour . Pursuant to this agreement , the King marched towards Erffurt , ( where William Duke of Weimar was received without opposition ) and from thence into Franconia , where he took Koningshofen and Sweinfurt without any opposition , and the Castle of Wurtzburgh after some resistance . In the mean while Tilly the Imperial General having been reinforced by several Troops that were before dispersed in Germany , was come to the relief of Wurtzburgh , but coming too late , marched toward the River of the Tauber to cover the Bavarian and the Emperour 's hereditary Countries on that side , but in his march the Swedes falling into his Rear , cut off four entire Regiments . The King having then made an Alliance with the Marquis of Anspach marched towards the Rhine , surprised Hanaw , but Franckfort on the River of Mayn surrendred voluntarily , and having possessed himself of the whole Country of Ringau , directed his march into the Palatinate , which was then in the possession of the Spaniards . Soon after entring the Berghstrate he took Gersheim , and passed the Rhine near Stockstadt , having defeated the Spaniards that would have disputed his Passage , and at Oppenheim he cut 500 Spaniards in pieces , but the Garrison of Mayence surrendred upon Articles , and Landaw , Spiers , Weissenburgh and Mainheim , fell soon after into the King's hands . Rostock also and Wismar having in the mean while been surredred , the Baltick Sea-Coast was cleared from the Imperialists . And the Members of the Circle of the Lower Saxony at an Assembly held at Hamburgh , had resolved to levy 6000 Foot and 500 Horse for the defence of that Circle . The Elector of Saxony in the mean while having refused the offers made to him by the Spanish Ambassadour , had sent his Army under the command of Lieutenant General Arnheim into Bohemia , where among other places they had taken the City of Prague ; but having conceived a jealousy against the King ( whom he suspected to aim at the Imperial Crown ) he could not be prevailed upon to march further into Moravia and Austria . And the Imperial Court seeing that Tilly was no more able to cope with the King , resolved to give the supreme Command of the Imperial Forces to Wallenstein , who being an old experienced Souldier , and in great Authority among the Souldiers , had besides this gathered such riches that he was able to raise an Army at his own charge . He having been at last prevailed upon to take upon him the supreme Command , raised an Army of 40000 Men against the next Spring . But whilest these Preparations were making at Vienna , the King's Forces , notwithstanding the Winter Season , having beaten the Spaniards upon the Moselle , had taken Creutznach , Braunfels Kobenhausen and Kirchbergh , and the King having left the supreme direction of Affairs on the Rhine to Axel Oxenstirn , he himself towards the Spring marched into Franconia . But Tilly at his approach , retired on the other side the Danube , the King possessed himself of all the places along that River as far as Vlm , from whence he marched towards the River of Lech , where Tilly had entrenched himself in a Forest on the other side of that River . Here it was that General Tilly was wounded by a Canon Bullet , of which he died in a few days after at Ingolstadt . His Army being dismayed at the loss of their General left their advantageous Post , and the Swedes having cut 1000 of them in pieces in their retreat marched straightways into the Country of Bavaria , where they took possession of Raio , and Niewburgh upon the Danube . Augsburgh surrendred without much resistance . But their design upon Ingolstadt and Ratisbonne miscarried , being repulsed at the first , where the King's Horse was shot under him , and Christopher the Marquis of Baden killed by his side , but the latter the Elector of Bavaria had secured by throwing some of his Forces into the place . The King therefore returning into Bavaria set that Country under Contribution , and the City of Municken opened its Gates to the King. In the mean while General Wallenstein , having left the Elector of Bavaria a while to shift for himself , had driven the Saxons out of Bohemia , by the treachery of their General Arnheim , who was an utter Enemy of King Gustave , and the Imperialists under Lieutenant General Pappenheim had made considerable progresses in the Circle of the Lower Saxony , Wallenstein also had taken a resolution to fall with all his Forces upon the King in the Country of Bavaria . Pursuant to this resolution , the Elector of Bavaria having left a sufficient Garrison at Ingolstadt and Ratisbonne , marched towards Egen to join Wallenstein , whom the King pursued in hopes to hinder their conjunction , but coming too late , he encamped near Numbergh , till he could be joined by his Forces that were dispersed in several parts of Germany . Wallenstein then made a shew as if he would turn his Arms against the Elector of Saxony , thereby to draw the King out of his advantageous Post near that City ; but the King remaining in his Post he marched towards him , spreading his Cavalry all round about , which occasioned a great scarcity of Forage in the King's Camp , but as for Provisions he was sufficiently supplyed withal from Numbergh . Whilst the King was reduced to these Straits he received a reinforcement of 15000 Foot , and 10000 Horse from several places , so that being now superiour in number he attacked Wallenstein in his Camp , who being strongly Entrenched repalsed the Swedes with the loss of 2000 Men. In the mean time the Imperial General Pappenheim had beat the Hessians near Volckmarsen , had forced the Duke of Lunenburgh to raise the Siege of Callenbergh , had beat General Baudist from before Paterborn and Hoxter , had relieved Wolffenbuttel , and taken Hildesheim , from whence he was marched into Thuringia , to join Wallenstein . On the other hand the Saxons were entred Silesia with an Army of 16000 Men , where meeting with no opposition , they might have carried all before them , if their General Arnheim had not been treacherous to King Gustave , whom he hated , and was for working a reconciliation betwixt the Emperour and the Elector of Saxony . The King therefore , not to lose any more time , having put a good Garrison into Numbergh , resolved to send part of his Army into Franconia , and with the main Body to return towards the Danube into Bavaria , where he had taken several places on the River of Lech . But whilst he was carrying on his victorious Arms among the Roman Catholicks , frequent Messengers were sent to him by the Elector of Saxony craving his assistance against Wallenstein , who was with all his Forces entred into Misnia . The King though he had great reason to be dissatisfied with the Elector , yet fearing he might be forced to make a separate Peace with the Emperour , if he did not come to his assistance ; he having left some Forces in Bavaria and Suabia , under the Command of Paltsgrave Christian of Berckenfeld , and commanded Gustave Horn to remain in Alsatia , where he forced Benfelden to surrender , ( as Franckenthal was about the same time forced to surrender by Famine ) himself marched with the Army towards Misnia . Being arrived at Nauenbu●gh he received information that the Enemies had raised the Siege of Werssenfels , and that they had detached Pappenheim with some Forces upon another design . Having therefore resolved not to stay for the Duke of Lunenburgh , who being already arrived at Wittenbergh , was to have joined him , but to fight the Enemy before he could be rejoined by Pappenheim . Pursuant to this resolution he marched to the great Plains near Lutzen , where a most bloody Battel was fought betwixt them , in which the Swedish Infantry fell with such fury upon the Imperial Foot that they routed them , and made themselves Masters of their Cannon . But the Swedish Horse being stopt by a broad Ditch , ( that was cut cross the Plains for the conveniency of floating of Wood ) the King put himself at the Head of the Smaland Regiment of Horse , encouraging the rest by his example to follow him . Thus furiously advancing before the rest , and being only accompanyed by Francis Albucret Duke of Saxen Launenburgh , and two Grooms , he there lost his life . Concerning his death there are different opinions , but the most probable is , that he was shot by the said Duke of Lauenburgh , who was set on by the Imperialists that had their only hopes in the King's death . The Swedes were so far from being dismayed at the King's death , that they fell with great fury again upon the Enemy , whom they routed on all sides . The Imperialists having been rejoined by Pappenheim would have rallied again , but Pappenheim having also been killed , they were routed a second time , leaving an entire Victory to the Swedes , which was nevertheless dearly purchased by the death of so great a King. § 15. The death of this great King caused great alterations in Europe , for , though the Imperialists had lost the Battel and a great many brave Officers , yet were they in no small hopes that the Swedish Affairs would now sink under their own weight , and therefore made great preparations against them the next Campagne . The Protestants in Germany were by his death divided into several Factions , not knowing whom they should choose for their Head , and the Swedes overwhelmed with troubles , his Daughter Christina being then but six years of Age. Nevertheless , having settled their Affairs at Home , and committed the Administration of the Kingdom to the five chief Officers of the State , the chief management of the Affairs in Germany was committed to the care of the Lord Chancellour Oxenstirn , who having been sent by the King's order into the higher Germany , received this sad News at Hanau . The Chancellour did not so much fear the Power of his Enemies as their constancy and unanimous Resolution , whereas the Protestants were divided in their Counsels and Opinions , and were not likely to follow his directions after the King's death , it being not probable that the Electors and Princes of the Empire would be commanded by a Foreign Nobleman ; nevertheless he thought it not advisable , by leaving their Conquests , to ruin at once the Protestant Cause and the Interest of Sweden , but rather to endeavour by a brave resistance to obtain an honorable Peace . Having therefore sent some Regiments back into Sweden , he divided his Army , and having sent 14000 Men under the Command of George Duke of Lunenburgh into the Lower Saxony and Westphalia , the last were ordered into Franconia , and some Forces were also detached towards Silesia . These Forces acted with good success agaist the Imperialists , especially in Westphalia , where the Duke of Lunenburgh took several places , defeated the Earl of Mansfeld near Rinteln and besieged the City of Hamelen . But in Silesia the Common Cause was not carried on with the same forwardness , by reason of the misunderstanding betwixt the Swedish and Saxon Generals , the latter of which keeping a secret Correspondency with Wallenstein , left the Swedes in the Lurch , who were at last miserably beaten by the said Wallenstein . But in all other places they had better success , where their Generals took several places of note , and the Duke of Lunenburgh had also retaken the strong City of Hamelen by accord , after having defeated 15000 Imperialists that were coming to its relief , whereof 2000 were killed upon the spot , and as many taken Prisoners . Thus the Swedish Army were every where flourishing but in Silesia , nevertheless the burthen of the War grew heavier upon them every day , most of their Confederates being grown weary of the War , and willing to be rid of the Swedes . Whilst they laboured under these difficulties , Wallenstein being faln in disgrace and killed by the Emperour's order , they hoped to reap some advantage by this Change , but the Emperour having made the King of Hungary ( his Son ) General of his Army , who having taken Ratisbonne , and being joined by the Spanish Forces that were marching towards the Netherlands besieged Nordlingen , where the Swedish Avantguard intending to possess themselves of a Hill near that City , were engaged with the Imperialists , which occasioned a Battel betwixt the two Armies , and the Swedish Left Wing having been brought into disorder by the Polish , Hungarian and Croatian Horse , was forced back upon their own Infantry , which also were brought iuto Confusion and totally routed , 6000 having been slain upon the spot , a great number taken Prisoners , among whom was Gustave Horn , and 130 Colours were lost , besides the whole Artillery and Baggage . After this Battel the whole Upper Germany being over-run by the Imperialists , and the Elector of Saxony having made a separate Peace with the Emperour , the Swedish Affairs seem'd to be reduced to a very ill condition , especially since the Elector of Brandenburgh also had sided with the Saxons , and the Truce with the Poles was near expired about the same time , which made the Swedes very desious of a Peace ; but the same not being to be obtained in Germany they were fain to prolong the Truce with the Poles for twenty six years , and to restore to them their so dearly beloved Prussia , and to draw France into Germany to their assistance , to put them in the Possession of Philipsburgh . Thus having in a manner settled their Affairs , the War broke out betwixt them and the Elector of Saxony , who offered them a recompence of mony for the Archbishoprick of Magdeburgh , which the Swedes refusing to accept of , there happened a sharp Engagement betwixt them near Allenburgh upon the Elbe , where of 7000 Saxons , one half were killed , and the rest taken Prisoners . Notwithstanding this advantage the Swedes had no small obstacles to surmount , since the Emperour was in Possession of the whole Upper Germany , and had besides this set the Elector of Saxony upon their Back , which obliged the Swedes to take new Measures , and being now left by all their Confederates , they were at liberty at least to act more unanimously , though perhaps with less force , the effects of which appeared soon after ; for though the Elector of Saxony had the good fortune to retake Magdeburgh from the Swedes , yet they soon after revenged this loss near Perlebergh where they attacked the said Elector with a less number in his fortified Camp , and having routed his Army killed 5000 upon the spot , besides what were killed in the pursuit , 1100 being killed on the Swedish side , and 3000 wounded , and having soon after droven the Imperialists out of Hessia into Westphalia , and regained Erffurt , they were again in a fair way to get footing in High Germany . They had also in the next ensuing year several Encounters with the Imperialists and Saxons , which proved most to their advantage , Banner having defeated eight Saxon Regiments near Edlenburgh , and soon after 2000 more near Pegau , and when the Imperialists thought to have got him with his whole Army into their Clutches near Custrin , he got off with great dexterity , but could not prevent , but that the Imperialists took several places in Pomerania , as also near the Rivers of Havel and Elbe ; George Duke of Lunenburgh having also declared against the Swedes , who also began to be extremely jealous of Brandenburgh by reason of his pretension upon Pomerania , after the death of Bagislaus XIV . the last Duke of Pomerania , ( who dyed this year ) an Alliance was concluded betwixt them and France for three years . The Swedes having been brought the year before somewhat in the straits , they now , after having received fresh Recruits began to recover what they had lost the year before , Banner having driven Gallas the Imperial General back even into the Hereditary Countries of the Emperour . And Bernhard Duke of Weimar had the same success on the Rhine , where having besieged Rhinefelden , he fought twice with the Imperialists , that came to its relief , and having routed them in the second Engagement took Rhinefelden , Kuteln and Fryburgh in Brisgau . After this exploit having blocked up Brisack so closely that it was reduced to the utmost by Famine , the Imperialists endeavoured to relieve it with 12000 Men , which were so received by the said Duke that scarce 2500 escaped . And not long after the Duke of Loraine having attempted its relief with 3500 Men , the same were also cut in pieces , and the place surrendred to the Duke . The Imperialists having been thus routed both near the Rhine and in the Lower Saxony , the Duke and John Banner had both taken a resolution to carry the War into the Emperour's Hereditary Countries , and Banner marched straitways ( after several Defeats given to the Imperialists and Saxons ) into Bohemia , where he in all likelihood might have had great success if the untimely death of Duke Bernhard ( who was to join him ) had not broke his Measures . This Duke being sollicited by the French to surrender Brisack into their Hands , ( which he refused ) was Poisoned by them , and his Army with great promises and mony debauched to submit under the French Command . The Imperialists then growing too strong for Banner alone in Bohemia , he marched back into Misnia and Thuringia , and having been joined by the Duke of Longueville , who Commanded the Army of the lately deceased Duke of Weimar and by some Hessians and Lunenburghers near Erffurt ( which made up an Army of 21 Brigades and 2000 Horse ) he would fain have Fought the Imperialists , but these avoiding to come to a Battel the Campagne was most spent in marching up and down the Country . But at the beginning of the next ensuing year Banner had very near surprised the City of Ratisbonne , where the Emperour and the Estates of the Empire were then assembled , if the Ice which was by which was by a sudden Thaw loosned in the River , had not hindred them from laying a Bridge of Boats , which design having miscarried , Banner resolved to carry the War again into Moravia , Silesia , and Bohemia . But the Weimarian Forces under the Command of the French General having left him thereabouts , the Imperialists had so closely beset him , that there was no way left to retreat but through the Forest of Bohemia , which was done with all expedition , having left Colonel Slange , with three Regiments of Horse behind , who after a brave resistance were all made Prisoners of War , but saved the Swedish Army , which would else have been in great danger if they had not detained the Imperialists , the Swedish Army being arrived but half an hour before them at the Pass of Presswitz , where they stopt the Enemies march . Not long after dyed the famous Swedish General John Banner , whose death caused some dissatisfaction in the Army , notwithstanding which they beat the Imperialists near Wolffenbuttel at two several times , and Torstenson , ( who was made General ) being arrived in the Camp , directed his march into Silesia , where he toook Great Glogau with Sword in Hand , and a great many other places , the chiefest of which was Sweinitz , where he defeated the Imperialists , that came to its relief , under the Command of Francis Albert Duke of Saxon Lauenburgh , who was killed himself and 3000 Horse . Afterwards he besieged Brieg , but was forced to raise that Siege , the Imperialists being superiour in number , who also prevented him from marching into Bohemia . Wherefore having directed his March towards the Elbe , and passed that River at Torgaw , he straightways went to besiege the City of Leipzick . But the Imperialists under the Command of the Arch Duke , and General Piccolomini coming to its relief , a bloody Battel was fought in the same Plains near Breitenfeld , where King Gustave Adolf before had obtained a signal Victory against the Imperialists . In this Battel the Left Wing of the Imperialists having been brought into confusion , the Left Wing of the Swedes underwent the same fate , but the Swedes Left Wing rallying again and falling in the Flank of the Imperialists Right Wing , they put them to the rout , 5000 being killed upon the spot , and 4500 taken Prisoners . The Swedes lost 2000 Men , and had a great many wounded . After the loss of this Battel Leipzick was soon forced to surrender , but Freybergh ( which was soon after besieged by Torstenson ) defended it self so well , that the Swedes , upon the approach of the Imperial General Piccolomini , were forced to raise the Siege with the loss of 1500 Men. And the Weirmarian Army under the Command of the French General Gebrian was for the most part ruined by the Bavarians . In the mean while Torstenson had received Orders to March with his Army into Holstein , the Swedes provoked by a great many injuries , having resolved to turn their Arms against Denmark ; which was executed with great secresie , so that the Swedes coming unexpectedly upon the Danes took the greatest part of Holstein , beat their Troops in Jutland and Shonen , and ruined their Fleet ; made themselves Masters of the whole Bishoprick of Bremen , and the Isle of Bernholm , which obliged the Danes to make a disadvantageous Peace with them at Bromsebtoo given to the Swedes Jempteland and Herndalen , Gothland and Oesel , besides other advantages . Torstenson having then made a Truce with the Elector of Saxony marched again into Bohemia , where another Battel was fought near Janowitz betwixt the Imperialists and Swedes , wherein the first were routed with the loss of 8000 Men , one half of whom were killed the rest taken Prisoners . The Swedes had 2000 Men killed . The Swedes then marched through Bohemia into Moravia , and from thence into Austria , where having been joined by Ragozi they were in a fair way of making greater progresses , if Ragoz , who had received satisfaction from the Emperour , had not left the Swedish Army , and marched Home with his Forces . The French also under the Command of Turenne having been again routed by the Bavarians , Torstenson marched back into Bohemia , who having put his Forces into Winter Quarters near the River of Eger , and growing very crazy left the Supreme Command of the Army to Wrangel , who finding the Enemy too strong for him thereabouts , marched further back into Misnia , and from thence towards the Weser . But having not long after been joined by Turenne near Gieslen they attacked Augsburgh which being reinforced with 500 Men , they were forced to quit the Siege upon the approach of the Imperialists , who also retook several places in the Hereditary Countries of the Emperour . Not long after Wrangel also made a Truce with the Elector of Bavaria , which however lasted not long , the said Elector having upon the persuasion of the Emperour broke the same a few months after , and joined his Forces with the Imperialists . But Wrangel marching early out of his Winter Quarters , in conjunction with Turenne , pressed so hard upon the Bavarians that they were forced to retire to Saltzburgh , leaving a great part of the Country to the discretion of the Allies , where these burnt a great many Houses , because the Inhabitants refused to pay Contribution . About the same time Koningsmark had surprised the Suburbs of Prague , where he had got a prodigious Booty in the Imperial Palace , and other Noble-Mens Houses which are all built on that side of the River , but could not take the City , which was defended by 12000 Citizens , so that having sent his Forces into their Winter Quarters thereabouts , whilst Wrangel was marching into the Vpper Palatinate they received the News of a Peace being concluded at Munster . This Peace had been long in agitation before it was brought to perfection , the Imperialists having endeavoured , after they saw the Swedes recover themselves so bravely after the Battel of Nomingen to persuade them to a separate Peace without including the Protestant Estates in Germany . But the Swedes having refused these offers as being neither honourable nor secure , seven years were spent in the Preliminaries , and these having been adjusted the Treaty it self was begun at Osnabrug and Munster , where the Emperours , Spanish , and Dutch Ambassadours , as also those of the most Roman Catholick Estates , and the Popes Nuncio were Resident , but in the first the Imperial Ambassadours also , and those of most of the Protestant Estates were assembled , where at last a Peace was concluded , by vertue of which Sweden got the Dukedoms of Bremen and Veerden , the greatest part of Pomerania , the Isle of Rugen , and the City of Wismar , to hold these Countries in Fief of the Empire , with all the Priviledges thereunto belonging , and five Millions of Crowns towards the payment of their Armies . Besides this they had the Honour of having been instrumental in re-establishing several German Princes in their Territories , and setling both the Quiet and Protestant Religion in Germany . The War being thus ended to the great Honour of the Swedes , the Queen , who had already then taken a resolution of surrendring the Crown to her Nephew Charles Gustave , would willingly have put an end to the Differences betwixt Sweden and Poland , which were likely to revive again after the Truce expired , but the Poles were so haughty in their Behaviour , and refractory in their Transactions that no Peace could be concluded at that time . Having therefore settled her Affairs and reserved a certain yearly allowance for her self during her life , she surrendred the Crown to the said Charles Gustave her Nephew at the Dyet at Vpsal , where he was Crowned the same day when she resigned the Government . § 16. Charles Gustave , finding the Treasury exhausted , obtained at the first Dyet from the Estates that the fourth part of such Crown Lands as had been granted away since the Reign of Gustave Adolfe , should be reunited with the Crown , and having again settled the Military Affairs , which were somewhat decayed since the last Peace , resolved to force the Poles to an honourable Peace . The better to execute his design , he marched in Person into Poland , where he met with such success , that after having defeated some that would have opposed his passage , not only the Polanders , but also the Lithuanians submitted voluntarily , swearing Allegiance to him , and John Casimir , their King , was forced to fly into Silesia . But whilst the King of Sweden was marched into Prussia , the Poles , with the assistance of the House of Austria , having with the same readiness again forsaken his Interest , were faln upon the Swedes in their Quarters , of whom they killed a great many , especially in Lithuania , forcing the rest to seek for shelter in some strong Holds which were in their possession . The King having put an end to the differences betwixt him and the Elector of Brandenburgh concerning Prussia , in conjunction with the said Elector , marched back towards Warsaw , where he obtained a signal Victory over the Poles and Tartars ; and being in the beginning of the next year joined by Bogislaw Radzivil , Prince of Transylvania , would in all likelyhood have humbled the haughty Poles , if the Danes had not threatened a dangerous diversion near Home , and actually denounced War to Sweden . This obliged the King to draw his main Army that way , where he not only made great progresses both in Holstein and Bremen ; but also by a prodigy scarce to be believed by Posterity marched over the Ice into the Island of Tuhnen , and from thence to other Islands , and at last into Sealand , where he carried all before him , which brought the King of Denmark to such a distress , that he was forced to clap up a sudden Peace at Rocshild , giving to the Swedes Schonen , Halland and Bleckingen , the Isle of Bernholm , besides several other Possessions in Norway . But this Peace was of no long continuance , for the King having again conceived a jealousie at the Danes , Embarked his Forces in Holstein , and under pretence of going towards Datzick landed in Sealand , and besieged Copenhagen , whilst Wrangel reduced the strong Fortress of Cronenburgh . But the Danes being chiefly encouraged by their King's presence defended themselves bravely , till the Dutch Fleet gave them relief , which obliged the King after having attempted , but in vain , to take it by Storm , to raise the Siege . But the greatest misfortune befel the Swedes in the Island of Tuhnen , where being over numbred by the joint Forces of the Imperialists , Poles , Brandenburghers and Danes , they were totally routed near Nyborgh , their Infantry being most cut to pieces , and the rest made Prisoners . The King being busie in repairing this loss , was seized with an Epidemical Fever , of which he dyed on the 23. of February . § 17. Charles being but five years old when his Father dyed , the Swedes applyed all their care to obtain an honourable Peace , which was concluded with the Poles in the Monastery called Oliva , near Dantzick , wherein were also included the Emperour and Elector of Brandenburgh , and King John Casimir resigned his pretension to the Crown of Sweden , and the Poles to Livonia . In the same month a Peace was concluded with Denmark , much upon the same conditions , which were agreed on formerly at Rocshild , except that the Danes kept the Isle of Bornholm , and Druntheim in Norway . For the rest , the Swedes were for preserving Peace with their Neighbours during the minority of the King , till having broke off the Triple Alliance made betwixt them , and the English and Dutch they sided with France against the Elector of Brandenburgh , whom they pretended , by sending an Army into his Territories , to draw from the Interest of the Empire . But this occasioned a heavy War to the King , at the very beginning of his Reign , wherein the Elector having routed the Swedish Army , took all what the Swedes were possessed of in Pomerania , as the Lunenburghers got into their possession the Dukedoms of Bremen and Veerden , and the King of Denmark the City of Wismar , and several considerable places in Shonen , but the Danes having at last been routed at two Battels in Shonen , the King after the Treaty of Nimeguen , by a particular Peace was put again into the possession of his Countries in Germany , very few excepted , and Denmark was forced also to restore the places taken from the Swedes in Shonen . This Peace having been again settled in Sweden , the King married Vlrica Eleanora the present King of Denmark's Sister , since which time the King has chiefly applied himself to settle his Military Affairs and Revenues , and to maintain the Peace with his Neighbours . § 18. The Swedish and Gothick Nation has antiently been famous for Warlike Archievements , and is very fit to endure the Fatigues of War ; yet were their Military Affairs in former times but very indifferently ordered , their chiefest Force consisting in the Boors , till Gustave and his Successours with the assistance of some Scotch and German Officers and Souldiers have introduced such a Discipline as that now they do not stand in so much need of foreign Souldiers , except it be to make up the number of Men , wherewith they are not overstock'd , especially since the late great Wars . As in most other Kingdoms of Europe , by reason of the multitude of their populous Cities , the Estate of the Citizens is the fundamental part of the State , so is in Sweden that of the Boors , who enjoy more liberty in Sweden than in other Kingdoms , and also send their Deputies to the Dyet , where their consent is requisite to any new Taxes to be levied upon the Subjects . This Nation loves to shew a great deal of gravity and reservedness , which if not qualified by conversation with other Nations , often degenerates into mistrustfulness . They generally are apt to think very well of themselves , and to despise others . They have sufficient Capacity to attain to the first Principles of any Art or Science , but commonly want Patience to attain to the perfection of them . Their inclination is not much to Trade or Handy-work , and therefore Manufacturies are but little encouraged among them . § 19. The Kingdom of Sweden is of a great extent , but full of great Forests and innumerable Lakes , and the Sea-Coast surrounded with many Rocks . But deeper into the Country , there are a great many fertile tracts of Ground , the Forests furnish them with Fuel , and the Lakes with great store of good Fish , which also contribute much to the easie transportation of the Native Commodities from one place to another . The Country produces Corn sufficient for its Inhabitants , neither is there any want of Cattel or Horses . Sweden produces more Copper and Iron than any other Kingdom in the World , and their Mines are fitted by nature for that purpose , being surrounded with Woods and Rivulets . There is a Silver Mine in Westmanland . Finland brings forth Pitch , and Tar , and Deal ; and Wermeland good store of Masts . The Native Commodities of Sweden are Copper , Iron , Tar , Pitch , Masts , Boards &c. In lieu of which , Sweden receives from abroad Wine , Brandy , Salt , Spices , Cloaths , Silk and Woollen Stuffs , fine Linnen Cloath , French Manufactories of all sorts , Furs , Paper and such like , all which in some years surpasses in value the Commodities fit for exportation here . To recompence this , Navigation and Commerce has been encouraged of late years among the Natives , and several sorts of Manufactories , whereof those made of Copper , Iron and Brass would questionless turn to the best account , if these Artists were duely encouraged to settle themselves in this Kingdom , Copper and Iron being the foundation of the Swedish Commerce abroad . This present King has put their Forces both Horse and Foot in a better Condition than ever they were before , which are maintained in Sweden , with a small charge to the Crown , the Foot being maintained by the Boors , but the Horsemen have for the most part some Farms in their possession belonging to the Crown , the Revenues of which are their pay . But the King's Guards are paid out of his Treasury . Formerly the station of the Royal Navy was at Stockholm , but since a new Harbour has been made in Bleckingen , where the Ships may be put to Sea sooner , and with more conveniency . Besides this , Sweden has this advantage , that it is covered on the side of Norway with inaccessible Rocks , besides the three strong Fortresses of Bahus , Marstrand and Gothenburgh , and the Swedish and Finland Coasts are so well guarded by innumerable Islands , that it is very difficult to approach the shoar . § 20. As to the Neighbours of Sweden , it borders on the East side upon Muscovy , with whom the Swedes in former times were often at War , but since Finland is now well covered against them by the Fortresses of Narva , Kexholm and Noteburgh , and they have learn'd by experience that the Swedes are better Souldiers than they , there is nothing to be feared from thence . And since the Swedes have no great reason to covet any further Conquests on that side , they may be taken now for good Neighbours . With the Poles the Swedes used formerly to have no difference at all , except when in outrage that Nation espoused the quarrel of their King concerning his Title to Sweden . But since Charles Gustave a little humbled their pretensions upon Livonia , as the Swedes have done upon Prussia , the Poles for the future may in all likelihood prove good Neighbours to Sweden . The Swedes have had antiently a great Communication with the Germans , by reason of their Commerce with the Hanse Towns. But since the Swedes have by the Westphalia Treaty been put into possession of two Provinces in Germany , they enjoy the same right with the rest of the Estates , and the King of Sweden is now to be considered as a Member , and not as a Neighbour of the Empire , whose Interest therefore is to see , that the Westphalia Treaty be kept in vigour . There is some jealousy betwixt the Swedes and the Elector of Brandenburgh , about some part of Pomerania , which would else have fallen to that Elector's share , and besides this , he is obliged to keep up a constant standing Army against so considerable a Neighbour , but since Sweden has preserved Brandenburgh and the rest of the Protestant Estates , and the said Elector has received a triple equivalent for this loss , it is but reasonable that something of allowance should be given as to this point especially , since it is not for the Interest of Sweden to make any further Conquests in Germany . But betwixt the Swedes and the House of Lunenburgh , there ought to be a good understanding , since they are able to do one another great Service against Denmark Brandenburgh and the Westphalian Bishops . Since Sweden by making the Sea the borders betwixt them and Denmark , has put a stop to these troubles which formerly used to proceed from the too near neighbourhood of the Danes , and secured their Trade , it ought not to make any attempt of further Conquests in Denmark , it being the Interest of most Estates of Europe , to take care that neither of the two Northern Kings become sole Master of the Sound . Wherefore Sweden ought to endeavour to keep the present limits betwixt them and Denmark , and to live in amity with those Estates in Germany , who are jealous of the Neighbourhood of Denmark . The foundation of the good Correspondency , betwixt France and Sweden was built upon the common agreement of keeping under the overgrown Greatness of the House of Austria , but since the case is now altened , the King of France now pretends to play the Master over Princes . Sweden ought not to assist France in those Designs which overturn the Westphalian . Treaty , or are intended against the Protestants in Germany and Holland . The good understanding betwixt Sweden and Holland is chiefly founded upon this bottom , that as Sweden cannot be glad to see Holland ruined , so the Hollanders are obliged to prevent the King of Denmark from making himself sole Master of the passage of the Sound or the Baltick . England has hitherto had so little concern with those Northern parts , that their greatest Correspondency has been transacted by way of contemplating with very little Reality . Spain is considered by the Swedes as a part of the House of Austria , tho' the Swedes have so far a concern in the Spanish Netherlands , as from their preservation depends the welfare of Holland . But the good understanding betwixt Sweden and Portugal depends only from the mutual Commerce of these two Nation , who else by reason of this great distance can scarce be serviceable to one another . FINIS . BOOKS printed for Matth. Gillyflower at the Spread-Eagle in Westminster-Hall . COmpleat Gardiner ; or , Directions for Cultivating and right Ordering of Fruit-Gardens and Kitchen-Gardens ; with diver Reflections on several parts of Husbandry , in six Books . By the Famous Monsieur de la Quintinye ▪ Chief Director of all the Gardens of the French King. To which is added his Treatise of Orange Trees , with the raising of Melons , omitted in the French Editions . Made English by J. Evelyn Esq illustrated with Copper Plates . The Commentaries of Julius Caesar of his Wars in Gallia , and the Civil Wars betwixt him and Pompey , with many Excellent and Judicious Observations thereupon . By Clement Edmonds Esquire . To this Edition is now added at the end of every Book those Excellent Remarks of the Duke of Rohan ; also the Commentaries of the Alexandrian and African Wars . Written by Aulus Hirtius Pansa , now first made English , with a Geographical Nomenclature of the Antient and Modern Names of Towns , together with the Life of Caesar , and an account of his Medals . The Roman History from the building of the City to the settlement of the Empire by Augustus Caesar , being 727 years , for the better understanding of the Roman Authors and Roman Affairs . By Lawrence Etchard A. M. The Life of the Famous Cardinal Duke de Richlieu , Principal Secretary of State to Lewis XIII . A new Voyage to Italy , with a Description of the Chief Towns , Churches , Tombs , Libraries , Palaces , Statues and Antiquities of that Country , with useful Instructions for those who shall travel thither . By Maximilian Misson , Gent. Adorned with Figures . BOOKS printed for Tho. Newborough at the Golden Ball in St. Paul's Church-Yard . THE Great Historical , Geographical and Poetical Dictionary ; being a Curious Miscellany of Sacred and Prophane History , containing the Lives of the Patriarchs , Judges and Kings of the Jews ; of the Fathers of the Church ; of the Popes , &c. of Heresiarchs : with an Account of their principle Doctrines ; of Emperours , Kings and Illustrious Princes , &c. of Philosophers , Inventors of Arts , and those that have recommended themselves to the World. The Genealogy of several Illustrious Families in Europe , the Fabulous History of the Heathen Gods , &c. the Description of Empires , Kingdoms , Commonwealths , Islands , Mountains and Rivers , and other considerable Places of Geography , &c. Collected from the best Historians , Chronologers and Lexicographers , by Lewis Morery , D. D. The Sixth Edition , Corrected and Enlarged , by Monsieur l' Clarke . To which are added the Lives and most Remarkable Actions of the English , Scotch nad Irish Nobility , Gentry , Clergy and Artificers , &c. by several Learned Men ; with the five Years Historical and Geographical Collections of Edmund Bohun Esqiure , never yet published . Geographia Universalis : The Present State of the whole World. Giving an Account of the several Religions , Customs and Riches of each People : The Strength and Government of each Polity and State : The Curious and most Remarkable Things in every Region ; with other Particulars necessary to the understanding History and the Interest of Princes . Written Originally at the Command of the French King , for the use of the Dauphin , by the Sieur Duval , Geographer in Ordinary to his Majesty . The Third Edition , Corrected and Enlarged , by R. Midgley . M. D. Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A56253-e12300 The most ancient State of Mankind . The Original of Civil Societies . At what time the first States were constituted . The first States were very small and imperfect . The Assyrian Empire . By what means this Empire was maintained . It s Fall. The Persian Empire . By what means it was maintained . Greece . Sparta . Macedon . The Politick Conduct and great Actions of Philip. Alexander the Great . He dies young . Great Troubles after the Death of Alexander . The Fall of the Macedonian Empire . Carthage . Rome a Warlike City . Bywhat means Rome became so populous . Several other Military Institutions . Of the Religion of the Romans . The Expulsion of their Kings , and the Erection of a new Form of Government . Reasons of the fall of the Roman Greatness . The Defects of the Roman Common-wealth . Two distinct Bodies in Rome . Factious Tribunes . Citizens too powerfull . The Constitution of the Roman Monarchy . The Roman Monarchy could not be of a long continuance . 〈…〉 Anno 1453. The ancient State of Spain . West Goths conquer Spain . 410. 554. 572. 586. 646. 677. The Ruine of the Gothick Empire in Spain . 713. 714. The Saracens c●nquer Spain . Kings in Oviedo . Pelagius . 726. Favila . Alfonso I. 737. Favila . Aurelius . Silo. Alfonsus I ▪ Veremundus . 791. Ramirus , Ordonius I. Alfonso III. Garsias . 910. 913. The Origin of the Kingdoms of Navarre and Arragon . Favila II. Alfonso IV. Ramirus II. 931. Ordonius III Sanctius . 955. 965. Ramirus III. 967. Veremund II. 982. Alfonso V. 999. Veremund III 1025. Castile made a Kingdom . Sanctius II. Major . The pernici●us Division of Spain . 1038. 1045. 1053. Sanctius III. 1067. Alfonso VI. 1073. 1085. Alfonso VII . Alfonso VIII . 1118. 1122. 1134. 1137. Sanctius IV. Alfonso IX . Henry . Ferdinandus Sanctus . 1230. 1230. 1240. 1248. Alfonso X. 1256. 1284. Sanctius V. The Sicilian Vespers . Ferdinand IV 1312. 1297. Alfonso XI . 1324. 1350. Peter the Cruel . 1366. 1369. Henry II. John II. 1390. Henry III. John II. 145● . 1442. Henry IV. 1468. 1469. Ferdinand the Catholick and Isabella . The Kingdom of Castile and Arragon united . The first beginning of the Spanish Inquisition . 1497. 1481. 1483. Granada taken . 1492. 1494. America discover'd . The first rise of the War betwixt France and Spain . 1504. Philip. 1506. 1512. Ferdinand conquer'd Na●●arre . Charles . 1519. Wars betwixt Charles and France . 1524. 1525. Rome taken by Charles V. 1527. A Peace mad● at Cambray . 1538. 1542. Peace made at Crespy . 1544. Charles wages War against the Protestants in Germany . 1547. 1550. Treaty at Passaw . 1554. Abdication of Charles . Peace betwixt Spain and France , 1559. Charles dies . Philip II. War with England . The Spanish Armado destroyed . 1588. 1596. 1594. Peace made at Vervin . 1551. 1560. 1592. Portugal falls to Spain . 1579. 1595. Philip III. Truc● with Holland . 1609. 1602. Philip IV. 1622. 1628. 1639. Catalonia rebels . 1651. Portugal falls off from Spain . 1640. 1636. The Portugueses . Duke of Braganza proclaimed King of Portugal . 1642. 1647. Massan●llo ' s Rebellion at Naples , 1647. 1650. The Pyrenean Treaty . 1662. 1665. Charles II. 1668. Peace with Portugal . The Tripple Alliance . Peace made at Aix la Chapelle . 1668. Peace made as Nimmegen , 1679. The Nature of the Spaniards . The Constitution of the Spanish Countries . The Spanish West Indies . Several sorts of Inhabitants in the Spanish West Indies . Riches of America . 1563. The Canary Islands . Sardinia . Sicily . Naples . Milan . The Netherlands . The Philippine Islands . Strength and Weakness of Spain . In what condition Spain is in , in reference to its Neighbours , and especially as to Barbary . Turky . Italian States . The Pope . Venice . Genouae . Savoy . The Suiss . Holland . German● . England . Portugal . France . What may be the consequence of the Extinction of the Royal Family . The Origin of the Kingdom of Portugal . Henry Earl of Portugal . Alfonsus I. King of Portugal . 1126. 1139. The Origin of the five Shields in the Arms of Portugal . 1179. 1185. Sanctius I. Alfonsus II. Sanctius II. 1246. Alfonsus III. Dionysius . Alfonsus IV. Pieter . Ferdinand . 1373. Interregnum . Some call in the King of Castile . 1385. John the Bastard . 1399. 1415. 1420. Edward . Alfonsus V. 1476. 1479. 1479. John II. A Project of sailing to the East Indies . Emanuel . Moors and Jews banish'd out of Portugal . The first Sea-voyage into the East Indies . 1497. The reason why the Venetians opposed the Portugueses settling themselves there . The Progress of the Duke ●f Albuquerque in the East Indies . The discovery of Brasil in America . John III. The Jesuites sent to the Indies . Sebastian . His fatal Expedition into Africa . Henry . Portugal united to Spain . The Dutch sail to the East Indies . 1620. 1630. The Portuguese shake off the Yoak of Spain . The Duke of Braganz● proclaimed King. John IV. 〈◊〉 League between Portugal and Holland . A War breaks cut betwixt them . A Peace in 1661. Alfonsus VI. 1668 ▪ 1666. Don Pedro. The Humours of the Portugueses . Fruitfulness of Portugal . Brasile , Africa . The East Indies . A horrible Persecution raised on the Christians of Japan ▪ and the occasion of It. The Strength of Portugal . How it stands with regard to Spain . To France . To Holland . The ancient Sate of England . The Romans conquer England . The Saxons come into Britainy . ●450 . 689. The Saxon Kings in England . The Saxon Heptarchy . Peter's 〈◊〉 The Kingdom of England , 818 , Dancs first come into England . 1002. The Danes driven out , but return again . King , Edmund treacherously murther'd . Canute , the Dane , King of England . 1017. Harald . Hardiknut . Edward the Consessor . 1066. W●lliam the Conquerour . Willam conquers England . October 14 , 1066. The Corfew Bell. Edgar Atheling makes an attempt . His Son Robert Rebels . He acts as a Conquerour . Robert Rebels again . 1088. William Rufus . 1100. Henry I. Robert makes a Lesient in England . Normandy annexed to the Crown of England . The Norman Race extinct . Stephen . Maud makes War on him . Henty II. H●s Son , with the French and Scots , join in a War against him . 1189. Ireland conquered . Richard I. He makes an Expedition into the Holy Land. In his return ●e is taken Prisoner . 1199. John. His Nephew Arthur opposes him . The King of France dispossesses him of Normandy . The Dauphin invited by the Barons , invades England . 1216. Henry III. The Dauphin is forced ●ome again . A War with the Barons . He quits his Pretensions on Normandy for a Summ of Money . Edward I. The causes of the Differences betwixt the English and Scots . A War with Scotland . 1307. With France . 1297. He banishes the Jews . Edward II. Vnsuccessfull 〈◊〉 his War with Scotland . 〈…〉 1327. Edward III. His Pretensions to the French Crown . He is successfull against Scotland . His Expedition into France . 1340. The Battel near Crecy . 1346. The Scotch defeated . He takes Calais . 1356. The Battel near Poictiers . A dishonourable Peace to France . Another War with France . 1377. Richard II. A Peace with France . Troubles at home . The occasion of his Ruin. Henry Duke of Lancaster invades England . 1399. Henry IV. of the House of Lancaster . He had great Difficulties which he surmounted . Henry V. He invades France to prosecute his claim of the Crown . The Battel uear Aguicourt . 1419. 1420. The Administration of France to be in Henry during Charles's life , and after his death the Crown to descend to him . 1422. Henry VI. Proclaim'd King of France . 1423. 1424. The Maid 〈◊〉 Orleans . He was crowned in Paris . 1432. The English decline in France . 1435. The Duke of Burgundy leaves the English and is reconciled to Charles . 1436. The occasion of the Troubles in England . 1449. The English driven out of France . The occasion of this sudden loss . 1460. Edward IV. of the House of York . A bloody Battel betwixt Edward and Henry . Henry taken out of Prison and set on the Throne . Edward returns into England . Henry a second time Prisoner 147● , and murther'd by the Duke of Gloucester . Edward V. Richard III. 1483. Murthers his Nephews . He murther's his Wife . Henry Earl of Richmond invades England . 1485. Henry VII . He united the White and Red Roses . Lambert Symnel . He makes an Expedition in●● France , Perkin Warbeck . He marries his Daughter Margaret to the King of Scotland . Henry VIII . He enters into League with Ferdinand and the Pope , 1512. His Expedition against France . A second . An Invasion of the Scots . He makes a second War against France . The Divorce of Henry VIII . The fall● of Woolsey . 1532. He marries Anna Bullen . He abrogates the Pope's Supremacy . Monasteries demolished . Protestants and Papists executed . War with Scotland . He enters into a League with the Emperour against France . 1550. Anna Bullen beheaded . His other Wives . Edward VI. 155● . Lady Jane Grey proclaimed Queen . Mary . Restores Popery . Marries Philip of Spain . Lady Jane , &c. beheaded . The reason why Philip interceded for the Lady Elizabeth . The Battel of St. Quintin . Calais lost . 1558. Elizabeth . Philip desires her in marriage . Papists and Paritaus . Poreign Seminaries . Mary Queen of Scotland . The Queen of Scots married Bothwell , who murthered her Husband . She was made a Prisoner in England . 1572. 1586. Beheaded , 1587. Queen Elizabeth assists the Huguenots . 1562. 1559. The Sovereignty of the Netherlands twice offered her . 1595. The Armado defeated . Essex heheaded . 1600 ▪ She was jealous of her Power at Sea. James I. Cobham's Conspiracy . 1603. The Powder Plot. 1604. 1626. Foreign Plantations . Charles I. 1626. War with Spain . War with France . A Peace concluded with both . Causes of the intestine Commotions in England . The different Conduct of Queen Elizabeth and King James as to the State. The Occasions that were taken from Religion . The Conduct of Charles I. Troubles in Scotland and England . 1637. 1567. 1617. 1633. The Scotch Covenant . A Letter intercepted , wherein the Scots desire Succour from France . The Parliament is sactious , and favours the Scots . The Parliament of England directly oppose the King. 1642. The Rebellion begins . Their Behaviours The King made a Prisoner . The Independents become Masters . The King is sentenced to death and executed . 1648. Ireland conq●er'd . Charles II. r●●ted . The Scots c●nquered . Cromwell made Protectour . 1652. 1660. King Charles II's Restauration . 1660. War with Holland , 1665. 1674. Constitution of the English Nation . Constitution of the Scotch Nation . Of the Irish . The Condition of Great Brittainy . The Form of the Government in England . The Power and Strength of England . With relation to other States . To the Northern Crowns . To Spain . To France . To Holland . The most ancient Stare of France . Gaul subdued by the Romans . By the Barbarous Nations . That the Franks came out of Germany . The origin of the French Language . Pharamond the first King. Clodion . Merovaeus . Childerick . Clouis I. 496. France is divided . Clotarius II , 614. Dagobert . Char●es Martell . 714. 732. Pipin proclaim'd King. The Merovingian Family loses the Crown . 751. Pipin's Expeditions . He assists the Pope against the Lombards . Charles the Great . 774. He is proclaimed Emperour of the Romans . Lewis the Pious . He divides his Kingdom . His Sons Rebell . 833. Germany divided from France . Charles the Bald. The Normans make an Irruption into France , 912. Ludovicus Balbus . Ludov. III. and Carolomannus . Charles the Simple . The decay of the Royal Authority . The Excessive Power of the Nobles . Eudo Count of Paris crown'd King of France , 923. Rudolf of Burgundy crown'd King ▪ 929. Lewis Outremer . Lotharius . Lewis the Fainthearted . 987. The Carolinian Family extinguish'd . Hugh Capet , the first of the present Race . Robert. The Pope excommunicates him and his Kingdom . Henry I. Philip I. Will. Duke of Normandy conquers England . Expedition into the Holy Land. Lewis the Fat ▪ Lewis VII . His unfortunate Expedition to the Holy Land. Philip II. the Conquerour . Another Expedition to the Holy Land. War betwixt France and England . 1223. Lewis VIII . Lewis IX . A third Expedition to the Holy Land without Success . 1254. The first Pretensions of the French upon the Kingdom of Naples . 1261. 1268. An unfortunate Expedition of S. Lewis . Philip the Hardy . The Sicilian Vespers . 1282. Philip the Handsom ▪ 1292. He has ill Success in Flanders . 1302. 1304. He suppress'd the Templers . Lewis X. Philip the Tall. Charles IV. Philip of Valois . His Title conte●ted by Edward III. of England , and in what ground . War with England . Battel near Crecy . The English take Cal●is . 1347. Dauphine annexed to France . 1349. Philip introduced the Gabell . John. Vnfortunate in his Wars against the English . Battel near Poictiers . 1356. A dishonourable Peace to France . 1360. 1364. Charles the Wise , He declares War against the English . After the Death of Edward , Charles attacks the English with Advantag● . Charles VI. 1384. 1382. The first rise of the French Pretensions upon Milan● 〈…〉 . 1404. The Duke of Orleans assassinated by the Duke of Eurgundy , 1407. The English take advantage of these Troubles . 1415. Battel of Agincourt . 1419. The Duke of Burgundy assassinated . 1422. Charles VII . Henry VI. of England proclaim'd King of France . Misunderstandings betwixt the English and the Duke of Burgundy the only Advantage Charles had left . The Maid of Orleans . 1431. The English Power declines in France . 1435. 1436. He drives the English out of France , 1449. 1451. 1453. 1461. Lewis XI . He reduces the excessive power of the Nobility . A League against him . The King's 〈◊〉 ●●thods . The Original of selling the Offices of France . Duke of Burgundy slain . 1477. Charles VIII . Britainy united to France , 1491. An Expedition to Naples , end the Pre●●●sions of it . 1494. Charles conquer'd Naples . 1495. The League of Italy against the French. He los●th Naples . 1498. Lewis XII . 1499. He conq●ers Milan . He conquers Naples . 1501. Loses it agai● . 1503. The Venetian War. Lewis joins in the League against th●● . 1508. 1509. A League against Lewis . 1512. He conquers Milan agai●n . He is attack'd by several Princes at once . Francis 1. He aspires to the Empire . In a few Days he takes and loses the Kingdom of Navarre . 1521. A War 〈◊〉 in Italy . The French driven out of Milan , 1521. The Duke of Bourbon revolts to the Emperour . 1524. Franc's desired at the Battel of Pavia , and taken Prisoner , 1525. He is set at Liberty on hard Conditions , which he did not perform . He with the King of England declare War against the Emperour . He sends an 〈◊〉 my into Italy . Peace made at Cambray . 1529. 1535. The War breaks out afresh . The Truce prolong'd for nine Years . Francis breaks the Truce , 1542. A Peace concluded at Crespy , 1544. 1546. Henry II. 1548. 1549. 1550. His Expedition into Germany , 1552. 1555. A Truce between Charles V. and Henry II. 1557. A Project to unite Scotland with France misscarried . Francis II. The Causes of the intestine Wars of France . 1527. The House of Guise rises , and that of Bourbon declines . Divisions about the Administration of the Government . 1560. Charles IX . The Conferenec of Poissy . 1562. The first Huguenot war. 1563. The Second War. 1568. The Third War 1569. The Prince of Conde being slain , the King of Navarre is declar'd Head of the Huguenots . 1570. The Parisian Massacre , The Fourth War. 1573. The Fifth War. Henry III. The Holy League . 1577. The Sixth War. Spain enters the League . The Seventh War. 1585. The Eighth War. 1587. The League force the King from Paris . 1588. The Duke and Cardina of Guise assassinated by the King's Order at Blois . The King makes use of the Huguenots against the League . Aug. 2. 1589. Henry IV. His Difficulties on the account of his Religion . The Pope Excommunicates Henry . Proposals about setting up another King. 1593. The King changes his Religion . 1593. Several Cities surrender to him . 1594. The King assaulted and wounded by a Ruffian . The Jesuits banish'd , The Edict at Nants . The Peace of Vervins . He takes from the Duke of Savoy , all that he possessed on this side the Alpes . 1600. The Conspiracy of the Marshal de Biron . 1602. He introduces Manufacturies . His Design to put a stop to the growth of the House of Austria . He is Assassinated by Ravillac . May 14. 1610. Lewis XIII . 1617. 1619. Richlieu comes in play . Made chief Minister of State. Rochelle taken . The Effects of the Civil Wars . A War in Italy . 1628. The first Occasion of Mazarini's Greatness . How Pignerol came into the hands of the French. The Queen Mother raises Troubles . 1642. The King takes Lorrain from that Duke . 1634. 1636. 1638. May 14. 1643. Lewis XIV . Mazarini ' s Ministry . 1644. Peace of Munster . The intestine Commotions . 1648. The Slingers . The King forc'd to leave Paris , 1649. The Imprisonment of the Princes . 1651. The Cardinal banish'd France . The Queen recalls him . 1653. 1658. 1662. The Pyrenaean Peace , 1659. The Death of Mazarini . 1661. A Dispute about Precedency between the French and Spanish Embassadours . A Treaty with the Duke of Lorrain . A Differance with the Pope . 1664. He attacks Flanders . Peace made at Aix la Chapelle , 1668. 1667. He invades Flanders , 1672. 1673. Mastricht taken by the French. The Death of Turenne . The Losses of the Spaniards in this War. Peace at Nimmegen . The French Nation . Full of Nobility . Their Natural Qualities . The Nature of the Country . It s Situation . It s Fertility . Its Plantations . The Government of France . The Strength of France with reguard to England . To Spain . To Italy . To Holland . To the Swiss . To Germany . The Strength of France in regard of a Confederacy . The ancient State of the United Provinces . The Division of the 17 Provinces . The Vnion of the 17 Provinces . T●eir Co●diti●n than under Charles V. The cause of the Wars in the Netherlands under Philip II. William Prince of Orange . Discontents of the Nobility and Clergy . Change of Religion . Spanish Inquisition . Queen Flizabeth ●●mented their Revolt . 1559. The Cardinal Granville . 1564. Count Egmont sent into Spain . An Association of the Nobility . 1566. Breaking of Im●ges . The Duke of Alva . 1568. The Earls of Egmont and Hoorn beheaded . Briel taken , April 1. 1571. Duke of Alva recall'd . Lewis Requesenes Governour . 1574. 1576. The Treaty of Ghent . Don John d' Austria made Governour , Archduke Matthew . 1577. Alexander Duke of Parma . Malecontents The Duke of Parma . The Vnion of Utrecht the Foundation of the Common-wealth . 1579. The Duke of Alenson . 1583. 1584. Prince of Orange murthered . His Son Prince Maurice made Stadtholider . The English Confederacy . 1616. 1586. The Regency of the Earl of Leicester . The State of Affairs in Holland legias to mend . 1588. 1590. 1592. Arch-Duke Albert , Governour of the Spanish Netherlands . 1602. The East-India Company . Isabella Clara Eugenia . Battel near Newport . Siege of Ostend , 1601. The Conquests on both sides . A Truce of 12 Years , 1609. A Quarrel about the Dutchy of Juliers . The Differences between the Remonstrants and Contra-Remonstrants Afterwards manag'd by State Policy . 1629. The Spanish War renew'd , 1621 , Prince Maurice dies , 1625. Prince Frederick Henry I. 1627. A League Offensive between France and Holland , 1635. 1636. Prince William II. Peace concluded at Munster , 1648. War with Portugal . Divisions in Holland . Da Witt and others made Prisoners by the Prince . The Birth of Prince William III. War with the English Parliament . A Peace ▪ 1654. Differences with Swedeland . 1660. The Second War with England , 16●5 . England and France declare War with Holland . The Du Witts murther'd . 1674. 1676. 1677. The Constitution . Their Genius . The Nature of 〈◊〉 Country . Of their Shipping and Commerce . East-India Company . The West-India Company . Strength and Weakness of this Common-wealth . Form of Government . Prince of Orange . 1675. Whether it is their advantage to have a Soveraignty . Other Defects of this Common-wealth . 1665. The Neighbours of Holland . England . France . Spain . Portugal . The Northern Crowns . First Original of this Common●ealt● . Th● first Vn●on of he Switz The B●●●el near Morgarten . To fi●st design of this Confederacy . Battel near Sempach ▪ Wars wi●h Charles Duk● of Burgundy . Their All●es Some o●her Wars of th● Switzers 1499. Th●ir Wars with France 1513. 1515 The 〈◊〉 of the Soil . The Gen●ns of this N●tion . Their strength and weakness Their neighbours . Te antient condition of Germany . Charles t●e Great . Lewis the Pious . Lewis K. of German● . C. Crassus . 8●7 . 894. 899. Lewis the Child . 9●5 . 9●1 . Cunrad . Henry the Faulconer . Otto the Great . ●62 . Otto II. Otto I ▪ 1001. 1024. Conrad II. 1034. Henry III : Henry IV. The Pope gives him great trouble 1084. H●● S●n R●●els . 1106. Henry V. 1122. 1125. Lothar●us the Sax●n . Fredrick I. 1189. Henry VI. Philip 1208. Otto VI. Frederick II. The ●ue●fs and G●b●●lins . 1245. 1254. A long inte●regnum . 1255. R●d●lph ●arl of Habsbu●●h 1273. Adolph Albert I. 1308. 〈◊〉 VII . 〈◊〉 by ● Monk. 〈…〉 . Exc●mmunic●ted b●●●●e Pope . Charles IV. T●e Golden Bull. Wenceslaus . 1400. Notes for div A56253-e111620 Fred●rick o● Bru●s●ick . Rupert . Sigismund . 1393. Albert II. Fredrick III Maximilian I. Charles V. 1517. The Reformation . 1521. 1529. The Rise of the Name of Protestants . 1530. The League at Smalkald 1546. 1552. A Peace concluded . 1552. 1555. An Insurrection of the Boors . 1525. 1532. He Resign . Ferdinand I. Maximilian II. 1567. R●dolph II. 1612. Matthias . Origin of the German Wars . Th● Evangelical Union . The Bohemian Tumults . 1618. Fer●inand I T●e Crown of Bohemia offer'd to the Electo● Palatin . The ill succes● of the Elector Palatin . 1620. Th● War spread in Ge●ma●y . 1626. 1629. The Procl●mation concerning Churc● Lan●s . 1629. Gustavus A●olphus . 1630. 1632. Gustavus'● D●●th . Th● Wa● continue● . 1634. 1635. Peace of Osn●●rugge and France . 1648. 1637. Ferdinand t●e Third . Leopold . 1659. War with the Turk War with France . Peace of Nim●e●●n ▪ 1679. The Genius o● this Nation . Nature of 〈◊〉 Soil . Its Commodities . Form of Government Stren●th and weakn●ss of this Empire . Wh● the Emperour quitted the Kingdom of Arclat . What is the Interest of the Electors . The Conduct of Charles . Of the Ga●ranties of the Circle of Bur●undy . 1548. Ferdinand pursu●s th● Spanish M●xims . T●● difference betw●xt h● Protestants . 〈…〉 T●e Turks . Italy . ●h● Swisse . Poland . Denmark . Englan● . Holla●d . Sp●i● . Sweden . France . Notes for div A56253-e122830 〈…〉 Kingdom . 〈◊〉 III. Eric● I. 846. Suen O●tt● . Canut II. 1087. Waldemar I. 1157. 1164. Canute VI. 1227. Erick V. Ab●l. 1250. 1252. Christ●ph . I. 1259. Erick VI. 1286. Erick VII . Christoph . II 1332. Wald. III. Olaus VI. 1396. Eric Pomerar . 1438. Christopher . 1439. Chris●ian I. 1458. 1463. John. 1497. 1513. Christian II. Crowned K. of Swede● . 1520. 〈…〉 of his own Kingd 1532. 1546. 1559. Frederick I. Christian III 1556. Fred●rick II 1560. 1570. Christian IV. 1613. 1625. 1629. 1643. 1645. Fr●●erick III 1657. War with Sweden . 〈…〉 C●penhagen . 1659. A Peace conclu●ed . Th● King ●eclared absolute an t●e Crown heredi●ar● . Christian . V. 1675. H● mak●th War upon Swed●n . A Peace . The G●nius o●t is N●tion . The Norwegians . Nature of the Soil . I●s defects . N●ighbours of Denmark . Germany . Sw●●en . Holland . England . Th● Muscovites . Poland . France . Notes for div A56253-e129780 Origine of the Kingd . of Poland . Lechus . Twelve Vayvods or Governours . 700. Cracus . Lechus II. Venda . 750. Lescus I. 776. Lescus II. 804. Lescus III. Popiel I. Popiel II. 820. Piastus . Zicmovitus . Lescus IV. 902. Zicmovistus . Micislaus 〈◊〉 965. 999. Boleslaus Chrobry , the first King of Poland . Miccislaus II. Casimir I. Boleslaus the Hardy . 1058. Vladislaus 1082. Boleslaus III. 1103. 1139. Vladislaus II. Boleslaus IV. 1146. Miccislaus III. 1174. Casimir . 11780. Lescus V. 1213. The first Inroads o● t●e Tartars . B●lesiaus V. 1226. L●scus VI. 1279. Premislus 1291. Vladisl . III. 1300. Casimir III. Lewis . Jagello , orVla●isl . IV. How Lithuania was united o Poland . Vladisl . V. 1445. Casimir IV. John Albert. Alexander . Sigismund . Sigismund is Augustus . 1552. Henry of Val●●s Duke of Anjou . 1574. Steph. Batori . Th● Cosacks . Sigism . III. 1592. 1605. Th● occasion of he War between Poland and M●sc●vy . 1605. 1606. Basil . great Duke of Muscovy . 1086. Sigismund makes his a 〈…〉 of these Troubles in Muscovy . 1609. 1610. The Policy o● the Musc●vites . The Oversight of Sigismund . The Poles defeated in Moldavia . 1617. A War betwixt the Poles and Turks . 1621. The Invasiof Gustavus Adolp● us . 1625. Vladis . IV. 1634. 1635. The Cause of the War with the Cosacks . John Casimir . 1647. The Poles defeated by ●he Cos●●●s . The Muscovites join w●th the C●sacks . 1653. The King of Sweden invades Poland . The Battel of Warsaw . Ragozi Prince of Transylvania invades Poland . 1606. Michael Witsnowizki 1670. John Sobieski . T●e Genius of this Nation . The Nature of the Soil , &c. Its Commodities . The strength of the Kingdom . Their weakness . Their form of Government . The Revenues of the King. The Estates of the Kingdom . Of the Administration of Justice . Neighbours of Poland . Germany . The House of Austria in particular . The Interest of Poland and Germany , with reference to the Turk . Brandenburgh . Denmark and Sweden . Moscovy . The Tartars ▪ Moldavia . The Cosack● . Notes for div A56253-e140850 The antient State of Russia . John. Basilius . John Basilewitz . 1533. Theodore Iuanowitz . Boris Guidenow . 1605. 1606. Michael Fadorowitz . 1613. 1645. Alexius Michaelowitz . 1656. Theodore Alexowitz . The Genius of this Nation . The Nature of the Country and Commodities . Form of Government . Strength of the Country . Neighbours of Muscovy . The Persiant . Tartars . Poland . Sweden . Notes for div A56253-e142830 Politick Reflections upon Popedom . The Blindness of Heathens in Matters of Religion . The Constitution of the Jewish Religion . The Christian Religion is proper for all the world . Not contrary to Civil Government . No other Religion or Philosophy comparable to it . Concerning the outward Government of Religion . What is meant by the external Government of Religion . The Consideration of this Question according to the nature of Religion in general . According to the Nature of the Christian Religion in particular . First propagation of the Christian Religion . The Methods of God in Establishing the Christian Religion . Way the meanest first converted . Persecution of the first Church . The Calumnies against the Primitive Christians . The Politick Reasons of the Romans against it . The first Church Government . What persuasions arise thence . Constantine could not quite alter the former State of the Church . Of making Bishops . Of Presiding in Councils . Abuses in the Council● . Of the Episcopal Jurisdiction . Concerning Marriages . Concerning Excommunication . The Origin of the Authority of the Popes . Barbarity and Ignorance contributed to it . The Causes of this ignorance . S. Hierom's Dream . The Pedantry introduced into the Schools . The Greek and Roman Polititians prejudicial to Monarchy . Why Rome was made the place of Residence of the Ecclesiastical Monarchy . Metropolitans . Patriarchs . Of the Popes Power . Further Increase of the Ecclesiastical Sovereignty . What contributed to it . The Popes Confirmation of Bishops . Of the Monk Winifred . Annals . Riches of the Church . The Policies of the Popes in the Croisade . Multitude of Ecclesiasticks Fryars and Nu●● . Mendicants . The Motives to embrace this manner of Life . Prejudicial to the regular Clergy . How the Church was freed from all Power over it . How the Popes withdrew themselves from their subjction to the Emperours . The Pope seeks for Protection in France . The Pope withdraws himself from the Obedience of the Emperours , and establishes an Ecclesiastical Sovereignty . Pope Gregory excommunicates Hen IV. The Pope endeavours to subject the Emperour . 1122. Disputes in England about the investiture of B●shops . 1107. The Pope pr●tends to a Power over Princes even to depose them . How they colour over this Power . The Papal Authority opposed . The Schisms much weakned their Power . 1433. Hence an occasion taken to bridle the Popes Power by general Councils . Concerning the Seat of the Popes being transferred to Avignon . Luther gives a great blow to the Grandeur of the Pope . The Vertues and Faults of Leo. Luther opposes Indulgences . Afterwards the Popes Power . The Circumstances of these times . The Ignorance of Luther's Adversaries . Erasmus favoured Luther . The Princes of Germany dissatisfied with the Pope . The ill Conduct of Leo and Cardinal Cajetan . Why the Doctrine of Luther was not spread farther . Divisions among the Protestants . The Licenciousness of some Protestants . The University of Paris . Zwinglius and Calvin . The Popish Sovereignty recovered . The Bishops , Priests , and Monks , more Regular and Learn'd than heretofore . How they make Converts . The House of Austria most Zealous for Popery . The Temporal State of the Pope . His Dominions . His Forces . How he stands with relation to Germany , Spain and France . Particular Constitution of the Popish Monarchy as Spiritual . Why the Popish Sovereignty was to be exercised in the Form of a Monarchy . Way it must be an elective Monarchy . Why the Pope was to live in a State of Celibacy . The Conclave . What Qualifications are necessary for one that is to be chosen Pope . College of the Cardinals . The Popes enrich th●ir Kindred . Cardinal Patroon . Concerning the Celibacy of the Popish Clergy . Their Number . The Popish Doctrine suted to the S●●e . As that of the Pop●●s Power . The prohibition of the Laietya reading the Scripturea . Traditions . Venial and Mortal Sins . Penance ▪ Merit of good Works . Ceremonies , Half Communion . Marriage made a Sacrament . Extreme Unction . Purgatory . Reliques ▪ Prayers to Saints . The Universities have promoted the Popish Sovereignty . Why the Jesuits have taken upon them the Education of the Youth . Licensing of Books . Excommunication and Inquisition . Some Reasons why the People remain in the Communion of the Church of Rome . What States are tied by a particular Interest to the Church of Rome . Italy . Poland . Portugal . Germany . Spain . France . Formalities observed by the Nuncio ' s in France . The main Pillar of the Popish Monarchy . The Pope's In●lination towards the Protestants . No Peace is to be exspected betwixt the Roman Catholicks and Protestants . Strength of the Protestants and Papists . Divisions of the Protestants . Other Inconveniencies . The Hugono●s of France to Protestants of Poland . Of Germany . The best way to preserve the Reformed Religion . Whether the Lutherans and those of the Reformed Religion are likely to agree . Socinians and Anabaptists . Notes for div A56253-e153400 Sweden the most antient Kingdom in Europe . First Founders of the Gothick Nation . Othin or Woden . Frotho . Battel fought near Brovalla . Ingellus . Bero. A. C. 829. The Christian Doctrine first taught in Sweden . Amund . Olaus . A. C. 853. Ingo . A. C. 890. Erick . Erick Seghersell . Stenchill the Mild. Olaus . The Swedes and Gothes united in one Kingdom . Amund . Amund Slemme . Haquin the Red. Stenchill . Ingo the Pious . Halstan . A. C. 1086. Philip. Ingo . A. C. 1138. Ragwold Knaphofde . Swercher II. Erick the Holy. A. C. 1154. 1160. Charles the Son of Swercher . 1168. Cnut Erickson . Swercher III. 1207. 1208. 1210. Erick Cnutson . 1219. Erick Lespe . Celibacy of Clergy introduced in Sweden . 1250. Waldemar . 1251. 1263. 1266. 1275. Magnus . 1279. 1288. 1290. Birger II. 1292. 1298. 1303. 1305. 1308. 1317. 1319. Magnus Smocck . 1357. 1361. 1363. Albert Duke of Mecklenburgh . 1364. 1365. 1371. 1376. Margaret . 12. Sept. 1388. The Battel of Tal●oping . 1394. 1395. Erick Duke of Pomerania . Union made at Calmar betwixt Sweden , Denmark and Norway . 1396. 1410. 1412. Charles Cnutson . 1436. 1437. Christopher Duke of Bavaria . 1439. 1448. Charles Cnutson . Christian I. 1458. 1464. Erick Axelson , 1466. 1468. 1470. 1471. 1481. John II. 1497. 1503. 1504. 1511. Steen Sture the younger . 1512. 1513. 1520. Gustavus I. 1523. Reformation begun in Sweden . First Translation of the New Testament into Swedish . 1527. Church Lands reduced in Sweden . 1528. The Protestant Religion Established in Sweden . 1533. 1542. 1544. The Kingdom of Sweden made Hereditary , and the Popish Religion abolished . 1556. 1559. Eri●k XIV . 1561. The Titles of Earls and Barons introduced . John III. 1568. 1571. War with the Moscovites . 1577. New Liturgy introduced . 1582. 1587. 1592. Sigismund . 1594. 1598. 1599. 1600. Sigismund deposed . 1604. Charles IX . Warbetwixt the Swedes and Poles in Livonia . 1611. Gustavus Adolphus . 1613. Peace with the Muscovites . 1617. 1617. 1620. 1626. The War carried on against the Poles in Prussia . 1627. 1629. Truce with Poland . German War. 1626. 1623. 1630. Charles Gustave lands with his Forces in Germany . 1631. Alliance made with France . The City of Magdeburgh taken by the Imperialists , 10 May. Battel near Leipzick . 7. Sept. 1637. Battel near Lutzen . Nov. 6. King Gustave Adolfe killed . Christina . 1633. 1634. Aug. 27. Battel of Nordlingen . Truce prolonged with the Poles . War betwixt the Swedes and Elector of Saxony . 1637. 1638. Alliance with France . 1641. May 10. 1642. Battel fought near Leipzick . Oct. 23. War with Denmark . 1644. 1645. Peace with Denmark . 1643. July 16. Peace made at Munster and Osnabrug . 1654. Jun. 6. Charles Gustave . The War with Poland renewed . 1656. War with Denmark . 1658. Siege of Copenhagen . Battel in Tuhnen . 1666. Charles IX . Peace made with the Poles , May 3. May 23. Peace made with Denmark . 1674. The Swedes routed by the Elector of Brandenburgh . 1678. The nature and qualification of the Swedish Nation . Condition of the Country and its Strength . Neighbours of Sweden . Muscovites . Poles . Germany . Denmark . France . Holland . England . Spain and Portugal . 
A42276	----	An history of the late warres and other state affaires of the best part of Christendom beginning with the King of Swethlands entrance into Germany, and continuing in the yeare 1640 / written in Italian by the Count Galliazzo Gualdo Priorato and in English by the Right Honourable Henry Earle of Monmouth. Historia delle guerre di Ferdinando II, e Ferdinando III imperatori, e del rè Filippo IV di Spagna, contro Gostavo Adolfo, rè di Suetia, e Luigi XIII rè di Francia. English Gualdo Priorato, Galeazzo, conte, 1606-1678. 1648 Approx. 1696 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 254 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A42276 Wing G2167 ESTC R15163 12158534 ocm 12158534 55221 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A42276) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 55221) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 815:15) An history of the late warres and other state affaires of the best part of Christendom beginning with the King of Swethlands entrance into Germany, and continuing in the yeare 1640 / written in Italian by the Count Galliazzo Gualdo Priorato and in English by the Right Honourable Henry Earle of Monmouth. Historia delle guerre di Ferdinando II, e Ferdinando III imperatori, e del rè Filippo IV di Spagna, contro Gostavo Adolfo, rè di Suetia, e Luigi XIII rè di Francia. English Gualdo Priorato, Galeazzo, conte, 1606-1678. Monmouth, Henry Carey, Earl of, 1596-1661. [12], 428, 66 p. : ill. Printed by W. Wilson : And are to be sold by John Hardesty, Thomas Huntington, and Thomas Jackson, at their shops in Ducklane, London : 1648. Reproduction of original in Cambridge University Library. Originally entitled: Historia delle guerre di Ferdinando II, e Ferdinando III imperatori, e del rè Filippo IV di Spagna, contro Gostavo Adolfo, rè di Suetia, e Luigi XIII, rè di Francia. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Thirty Years' War, 1618-1648. Europe -- History -- 1517-1648. 2003-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-07 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-09 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2003-09 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion The most Illustrious and Victorious Prince of famous memory Gustavus Adolphus by the grace of God King of Sweden &c. to bee sould by Peeter Stent AN HISTORY Of the late WARRES And other State affaires of the best part of CHRISTENDOM , Beginning with the King of Swethlands entrance into Germany , and continuing to the yeare 1640. Written in Italian by the Count Galliazzo Gualdo Priorato : And in English by the Right Honourable Henry Earle of MONMOVTH . LONDON ▪ Printed by W. Wilson , and are to bee sold by Iohn Hardesty , Thomas Huntington , and Thomas Iackson , at their Shops in Ducklane . MDCXLVIII . THE TRANSLATORS EPISTLE TO THE READER . AMongst many other times that I have had the honour to wait upon his Royall Majestie , who now lives ( and whom God long preserve , and speedily restore to all his Due Rights and Praerogatives , I humbly beseech him ) it was my fortune once to attend him , when a young Nobleman that was then going to travell , came to kisse his Majesties hand , and to take his leave of him . To whom the King was graciously pleas'd to give this sound though succinct councell , My Lord , keep alwayes the best company , and be sure never to be Idle . As King Iames of blessed memory , did deservedly entitle his Booke dedicated to the then so hopefull Prince Henry ΒΑΣΙΛΙΚΟN& gr ; ΔΩΡΟΝ A Kingly guift . I thinke I may safely stile this his Sonnes advice , ΒΑΣΙΛΙΚΟΝ ΒΟΥΑΗΜΑ A kingly Councell . It doth indeed containe very much in very little ; I am sure it made such impression in mee , as I hope shall not quickly be effaced . Cum his versare qui te meliorem facturi sunt ( saith Seneca ) And where is this conversation better to be had then in the best company ? Dimmi con quien tu vai , e sapro quel che fai , saith the Spaniard . There is no better touch-stone whereby to know the worth of a mans actions , then to observe what company he usually keepes . Our English Seneca ( Doctor Hall ) sayes ; Next to being good , 't is good to converse with them that are so : if we be not better'd by their example , we are blest by their protection , and as for Idlenesse , the same man saies The idle man hath neither leasure , nor power to avoid sinne . To apply this to my selfe , and to the occasion , since it hath pleased Almighty God to seat me in such a condition , as for the present and for some yeares last past , I am not onely debarr'd the attendance upon his Maiesty ( a happinesse which from his infancy and mine , till of late yeares , I have enjoy'd ) but also am inhibited to sit and vote in the house of Peeres , ( the next best of Companyes ) for having obey'd his Maiesties command , upon no lesse penalty then the forfeiture of my allegeance ; and for not having obey'd the Summons of the House of Lords , when I was not in a condition or capacity of doing so , ( A fault which mee thinkes , and I wish I could perswade others to thinke so too , Five yeares deprivation of birth-right might be able to expiate ) I have betaken my selfe to converse with Bookes , which if good in themselves , certainely are no bad company . Amongst these , lighting upon this my Author ( which if not too much injur'd by my Translation , I presume may be admitted into the number of good bookes ) that I might the better evade Idlenesse ( the Kings second Cautelous Councell ) and that I might in some sort be serviceable , to my Country , since I am not permitted to be so , the way I would ; I betooke my selfe to put it into our Idiome , and have now adventur'd it , and my judgement in the Choise thereof , to the censure that usually waites upon the presse . The subject thereof is Warre inter-laced with other occurrences ; as Treatyes , Leagues , Embassies , Councells , Discourses , Geographicall descriptions of Countryes , and Rivers , Comments upon actions , Characters . &c. The Warre here treated of , is , that which hath befalne Germany , France , Italy , Flanders , Holland , Lorreine , Piemont , Leige , Montferrat the Grisons , and other adiacent parts of so late times , as there is none who hath arrived at maturity of yeares , but may remember somewhat of them , and whose eares have not been acquainted with the Names of the Princes , and other chiefe Personages , herein mentioned ; so as it may serve to recall into their memoryes , that little which they may have heard thereof before ; and compleate their understandings with the full and satisfactory knowledge of what may not as yet have been so perfectly deliver'd unto them . And all this in a well-woven History , which may be termed a Tragedy , the Scean , Christendome , the Actors , the Princes ; and as many as have been famous in this our age as well for the conduct of Civill , as of Martiall affaires . There is a second volumne of this History already published by the Author : whether I shall trace him in that or no lam not yet resolved ; according as this shall take I may be more or lesse , perswaded thereunto . But if my Author proceed further upon this subject , and consequently fall upon our troubles ( for his second part ends just where our miseries began ) he must pardon me if I tread no farther in his foote-steps , since they are such as I could wish were rather buried in Oblivion then recorded unto memory ; being by all parties , interessed , acknowledged to be unnaturall . The Lord of his infinite mercyes put a Happy a spedy , and a lasting period unto them : and let all true hearted Englishmen say , Amen . And that I may perswade them so to do , by putting their helping hand to an happy accommodation , I shall referre them to what Guicchiardin sayes . In tutte le attioni humane e nelle guerre massimamente , bisogna spesso accommodare il consiglio alla necessita , ne per ottenere quella parte ch' e troppo difficile e quasce impossible , esporre il tutto a manifesto pericolo : non essendo manco officio del Ualoroso capitano , far operatione de savio , che d' animoso , in English , thus ; in all humane actions , and especially in warre , men ought oftentimes to advise which necessity , and put on their resolves accordingly ; and not expose the whole to manifest danger out of a desire of obteining a part , which is to hard to compasse , and almost impossible : it being no lesse the duty of a worthy commander to be advised then valiant in his proceedings . And to what the same Author saies in another place , La prima laude nella disciplina militare consiste piu nel rendere con la industria con la patientia e con s' arte Uani i conati degli anversarij , che nel combattere ferocemente , which may be more breifely Englished in Mr. Fullers words , Not Fury , but Discretion must be the guide of war. And lastly I shall recommend unto them the opinion of Cicero ; Quem discordiae , quem caedes civium , quem bellum civile delectat ; eum ex numero hominum eijciendum , e finibus humanae naturae exterminandum puto . I am of opinion that he who takes delight in discord , murther of fellow Citizens , Civill Warre , ought to be thrown out from conversing with men and not to be admitted within the precincts of humane nature . For the truth of what is herein written ; you heare the Author say in his Epistle , part of it is drawn to the Life , as actions whereof he himselfe hath been an eye witnesse , the rest he termes a Copy ; yet such a one as is copied from the best hands : he having been very curious in the choise of those whose relations he hath list'ned unto and made use of ; so as at least you may afford him an Historicall faith . All that of my selfe I shall say concerning my Author is , that in my life time I never mett with lesse appearing Partiality in any Treatise of the like nature , partiality being a corruption wherein usually the greatest escape . But to keep thee no longer from tasting better Viands by a homely break-fast ; I leave my Author to thy judgment , and my selfe to thy Favourable Interpretation . Iuly the 5 th . 1647. The Author to the READER . WHen I was arrived at a fitting age for the managing of armes , my father Count Nicholas Gualdo , Priorato , Colonell and Campe-Master to the most illustrious state of Venice , desirous that that service , which for many yeares our family had dischar●ghed to our Prince , in honourable , and prime imployments should not find an interruption or stop in me , sent me into Flanders , where I was three yeares a voluntier amongst the chiefe commanders , from thence I past into Germany , and from thence to France , whilst warre was there waged with the Hughenots , being afterwards invited by the commotions of Italy which were great in Piemont , and in the Ualceline , I returned into Lombardy where I stayed till such time as the Plague being ceased , and the warrs of Mantoa ended , I had a minde to returne againe for Germany , where I tarryed a long time with Walesteime , being afterwards inforced to returne to mine owne country , by reason of my fathers death , which happened unto him in his returne from the government of Candia , where having stayed some few dayes , I had a minde tho see the King of Sweeds Army , which bore so great fame , whereupon I past the Alpes againe and spent about a yeare in those armyes , under Marishall Horne and Duke Weymar . All the time I was abroad and out of mine owne Country , which was above the space of 14 yeares , part whereof I spent in warres , part in Princes Courts , my indeavour was by the words , and actions of other men , to get the knowledge of Politique government , and military observation upon all occasions , at all times and in all places , I weighed the reasons why men did rather thus , then thus , I diligently applyed my selfe to spy into the negotiations of Officers , the difficulties of managing affaires , and the issues or conclusions of treaties , I thought it advantagious to observe the condition of Cheeftaines , the councells of wisemen , the conceptions of the Common people , the opinions of the Nobility , and the interests of great men , I fixt mine eye upon the successe of undertakings , upon the nature of Countryes , the variety of manners , the importancy of scituations , and strong holds , the considerablenesse of rivers , the difficulty of passages , the experience of Souldiers ; upon time , place and causes , and kept distinct notes of those things , for my better memorys sake in the best manner I was able , and as I was befriended by time , wherein some times I was streightned , sometimes had sufficient oportunity . These rough draughts of mine coming to the sight of some of my friends , afforded them occasion to perswade mee , or to say better , to constraine mee to print them , promising me that if they could not be admitted into the narrow path of praise , they would at least passe the gate of gratitude , whether he sometimes gets , who without pretence of merit , doth by the sincerity of his will make amends for the faultinesse of his effects , I confesse this their invitation seemed a dreame to me , for to carry the splendid tables which in these dayes are so imbellished , a dish ungarnished with the amber of invention , and wanting the flowery garlands of stile , is no better then to nauciate the guests . But these my friends perswading me , that men doe differ in their tasts , that some like better what is tarte and sharpe than what is sweete , and that the greediest understandings doe oft-times distaste meats ▪ too artificially cooked , they did perswade me into this errour , I say errour ; for if whosoever differs from the generall custome , goes astray , I who write ( my beard not being gray , and without Horace his nine yeares rule ) shall peradventure be blamed for putting moderne actions to the presse written by a young head , They freed mee also of this feare , telling me that Horace was a Poet , and that he spake of Poems , Orations , and other quaint composures ; not of History , since that she , ( which ought alwayes to be the picture of truth , and without the attendants or imbellishments of witt ) is alwayes one and the same , when the draught is made by the life ; and is much more comely naked , then when cloathed by invented adornments drawne from time , And they added hereunto ; that those who writt things which were acted many ages agoe , doe it , for that there being none to oversee them , they may boldly tell some untruthes without feare of reprehension ; and if they compose with their hand upon the planke , and their foot in the ditch , they doe it , least they become spectators to the anatomies of their owne workes . I have therefore yeilded to slip , yet but with one foote . For though I have written all the warres of Bohemia , France , and Italy , which have fallen out in my time , I publish onely the successe of things , from the moving of the King of Sweedes forces , to the taking of Turin . And have done this , for that I thinke if what hath hapned in these eleaven yeares , and which peradventure will be fullest of curiosity , please not , my former discourses will be lesse taking , so as I may spare the labour which would be troublesome to me and tedious to the Reader . Those actions where I was an eye witnesse , are pictures drawne by the life , that which I have received from the relation of others , is a copy , If such be not truely drawne , the fault lyeth not in me , who have copyed things as they have been discribed to me , but in those who related them unto me . It can hardly be made good that Copyes drawne from others hands conteyne in them a perfect forme , for many overcome by passion , or overswayed by affection , speake as they would have it be , Nor doth it avayle that things doe come from , or be reported by great personages , or well reputed Ministers of State , for lyes like flyes flocke every where , and where they most smell the sweete of curiosity , there they take their station . I have notwithstanding indeavoured to have the relations of what hath hapned , from who have been present in the actions , but not from every one that hath been so , for many although they see , imbroyle the relation , as not being of Capacity either to understand , or to remember what hath hapned , and so all foundations grounded thereupon prove vaine . A batttle sought betweene the French and Spaniards will not without some alteration , be related either by a Frenchman or a Spaniard . Affection is of a nature not unlike to wine , it tastes of the caske ; the private passion of the minde , pertakes of the quality of Torrents ; it is troubled and growes cleare againe answerable to the raine by which it is fed . If any shall say , that pen takes a precipitate and dangerous course which writes of present emergencyes , unbridled by adulation , t is granted . But he who writes in times when the government of the present Princes is not to be blamed , need not feare to fall upon the unpleasing off-spring of truth . The Princes of this age are knowne to be ruled by justice , and governed by reason . And if through the interest of state , or by the advice of their councell , they doe any thing which is not acceptable to all men , they are not therein blameable , for the greatnesse of men of might , is not seene in the peacefullnesse of minde , but is discerned in their sprightly thoughts , and vast intents . The Encomiums of the worthy Princes , even of these ages are celebrated with no greater titles , then so many Caesars or Alexanders . Greatnesse loves greatnesse , The Danuby , Rhyne and Po are great , because the concourse of many Rivers goes to make them great ; Principalityes are likewise plants , which branch forth and increase in hight more or lesse accordingly , as the ground is fertill where they are planted . The desire of glory and greatnesse , reignes not onely amongst the better , but amongst the inferiour , yea the basest sort of men , The private who neighbours upon an inferiour , rests not content till he hath joyned his neighbours land unto his owne . Such a genious labours to get the priority amongst those who are esteemed lovers of rarityes , the souldier fights , and looseth his life , to increase his fame amonst men ; humane desires not unlike to torrents , by how much they are more swolne with the waters of glory the more headlong doe they run , & oft times breake the banks or bounds of faith and promises . Those who have not been conversant in any other nation then their owne , and yet governed by a certaine Sympathy , professe themselves to side sometimes with this , sometimes with that stranger , may peradventure wry the neck , when they shall heare of any bad accident which hath befallen one that they liked ; and may perchance say I am in some places too free spoken . If it shall so fall out ; I would have them to know , I writ not to give satisfaction to any one save to truth it selfe ; and that men write ill , when they omitt writing what is ill , fortune is not alwayes favourable , and therefore when she frownes she cannot be said to smile . Who apprehends the satisfying of all men ▪ does by his owne beliefe begin to prejudicate what he writes . Bouldnesse in relation , freedome in judgment , discretion in words , and wisedome in contriving , are the reynes which ought to governe the pen of an Historian . If others who may be of an opinion that such events as are written , whilest the actors themselves are yet living , are usually written partially and with adulation , and not adaequate to the times , and to the persons , and shall therefore blame me for writing so early , let them remember that the force and credit of truth is so much the greater , by how much it hath the more witnesses . That writings which are kept lockt up in a chest , are like some plants which kept in their own originall earth never grow , unles they be tane from thence , and placed some where else no lesse then these ought past events in History to be transplanted , whilest the bowes remaine in memory , for that if any bastard plant be given for legitimate , by the inocculation of amendment in the second impression it may become legitimate . Nor is it at any time a fault , which is occasioned by the faultinesse of an other . I have thaught it fitting in these my labours to describe the conditions of such Princes , and chiefe Commanders as have perished , that they may serve for looking glasses to such as succeede them . If it be objected , I onely writ their praises , and that Encomiums belong not to the weaving of a History , I would have it knowne , I make not use of such spectacles , or prospective glasses whereby men discerne spots in the Moone , That the praises fall not from my pen , but from their merit . And History requires the representation of such , whose actions are the soule of discourse and the marrow of instruction . Those who peradventure from the tribunall of their judgement shall give sen●ence against me , blaming either my stile , my discriptions , the composure of the narrative part , the scarcity or superfluity of my words or what ever els ; they ought to know that I am a souldier and no perfect Scholler , and that as such a one I appeale from their seate of judement , so as the sentence rests null . I have not stroven to adorne my writings , by inventing eloquent and polished Orations made by Commanders , and other gracefull digressions , which ( not for that they are so in themselves , but to shew th●ir quaint witts , ) many use in their compositions , as well for that I thinke those conceits fitter for the Schooles or chaire of an Orator , to delight the hearers then for a campe , where the generall doth usually infuse courage into his souldiers , with succinct words conteyning in them only the hopes of reaping honour , and advantage as also for that it seemes not sitting to me , that the Maske wherewith a Tale is disguised , should be applyed to the face of a serious truth . I have done ; that I may not be to tedious to thee , be contented to accept of metal drawne out of mine owne myne . DOCTRINA PARIT VIRTUTEM . THE Warres , and other State-Affaires of the best part of Christendome , from 1629. to 1640. THE I. BOOK . The Contents of the First Booke . The First Book relates the Originall of the War made by Gustavus King of Swethland against the Emperour Ferdinand the second ; What the Condition of Germany was at that time , what Friendship and Intelligence the King had with Forraigne Princes before this War began , his Military Preparations made in Swethland , what Counsells he held , and what Resolutions he put on , His entrance into Germany , his landing in the Isle of Rugen ; First entrance into Pomerania ; What confusion this unexpected novelty wrought among the Roman Catholiques ; The League between France and Swethland , the Conditions and Advantages thereof ; Divers Proceedings , Resolutions , Counsells , and Policies of all the concerned Parties ; Preparations in England to reinforce the Swedish Army ; The ill will born by Protestants towards the Austrian Ministers of State , and their good affections towards the Swedes ; The taking of Franckfort upon the Oder , and other advancements made by the King ; The Description of such Provinces , Places , or Rivers as ar● herein spoken of ; Tyllies proceedings to oppose the King ; His Counsells , Resolutions , and Considerations ; The Siege , Taking , and Dissolution of Magdeburg . THE desire of glory did more and more encrease in the heart of Gustavus Adolphus King of Swethland , a Prince of a vast Spirit , after the many yeares Warre which by him was managed against the Crowne of Poland , in which he purchased great Fame unto himselfe amongst those People ; but if his body were then unexercised , his minde was not so , which busied about high Designes , did cheerefully covet to wage Warre against the House of Austria in Germany ; a Kingdome not onely divided by the dissonancy of Religion , but exasperated by the new Government of the Austrian Officers of State ; who after the Peace made at Lubec , though they seemed to have received some sort of reliefe by the Disbanding of Eighteene Thousand of Walestein's Souldiers , which was done by the command of Caesar , and at the Peoples intreaties ; yet notwithstanding there being great store of Forces , remaining under the said Walestein , and those dispersed through every Province , with an unwonted forme of Government , though feare kept the hatred and suffering of the Subjects concealed , yet did not they , as likewise the Princes , cease to cast about how they might withdraw themselves from that yoake , the Cruelties whereof they could not endure . But the greater their Conceptions were , the greater Consideration did they require , which made the King for the present forbeare to act his Resolves , and though by Walesteins ( aforesaid ) disbanding , and the Polachs alike disbanding the German Forces , he had furnish't himselfe with the best Souldiers of all those Troops ; and though he were fully informed of the condition , strengths , and inclinations of his neighbouring Potentates , having himselfe in Person not many yeares before gone unknowne to search out the estate of Germany and other Provinces , that he might discover how people stood affected , and of what strength the Princes and Haunce Townes were , yet he knew it was not yet time to take up those unripe resolutions , which being unadvisedly undertaken by the Prince Elector Palatine , by the King of Denmarke and others , had not brought forth that good effect , which doubtlesse was by many expected : being made more cautious by the said examples , ( though his desire painted forth these difficulties , as slight ones , and his hopes upheld by apparent grounds , egg'd him on to this enterprise , ) yet not suffering himselfe to be led by these affections out of the road of reason , but moderating the ardency of his Genius , by the remembrance of past errours , he kept his Name and Fame , as it were cancell'd out of the Germans memory . But if the Fire of this Princes desires lay for some time wrapt up under the ashes of patience and simulation , insomuch as there remained not the least suspition of him , it is no wonder if afterward unexpectedly breaking forth , and laying hold on the fittest occasions , it were able to rekindle the inconstancy of those Provinces , who under a feigned fidelity , lived ill satisfied with the Austrian government ; for most part of the people , remembring the liberty they had enjoyed , and not able to tollerate the command and subjection of Roman Catholiques , and more particularly of such as were strangers , coveted nothing more then such like novelties . The King this meane while held good Intelligence with diverse Officers , and principall Protestants of Germany , by whom hee was not onely faithfully advertised of the chiefe proceedings of the Imperialists , but by frequent solicitations much importuned to the undertaking . The King was likewise much troubled at any longer delay : For his inclination leading him to Warre , he could not content himselfe with peace ; but well weighing afterwards , that to carrie his weake Forces into a Kingdome commanded by the Forces of Ferdinand the second , which had been in so many actions victorious , and which were all united under the Command of Albertus Walestein , Duke of Fridland , a Subject of high esteem , beloved by the Souldiers , feared by all the States and Princes of the Empire , was almost an evident danger to give against the same Rocks , upon which those had suffered ship-wrack , which not long before contemning the Austrian Fortune had made the same Voyage , banishing therefore from his breast all the incitations of his owne beliefe , and laying aside the Cousnells and Invitations of those who were impatient of his delay , he forbore to declare himselfe as yet . Humane Resolutions varying with the times , hee had afterwards this into particular consideration ; that not onely the Protestant Princes and people , but the very Roman Catholiques were exasperated and fill'd with jealousie of the Emperours excessive greatnesse , occasioned through Walesteines haughtinesse , who thought by the Command at that time of more then a hundred Thousand foot , and thirty Thousand Horse , of divers Nations , dispersed over all Germany , he kept the Majesty of Caesar in reverence , his Subjects in their obedience , his Tributaries in their devotion , and Strangers in feare , yet treated he the Princes of Germany indifferently , not as free Princes but as Subjects ; whereupon , for that the excessive authority of private men , and over-much greatnesse of Neighbouring Potentates is never liked by great ones , the Electors which pretend to keep the Imperiall Condition within its limits , could not suffer either the burthen they lay under upon this so just an occasion , nor that so many souldiers should be maintained in Germany in the time of peace , to the peoples so great grievance , nor that the Throne of Caesar should be raised so high , they therefore privately sought out all opportune meanes , how they might unarme him , & take from the Empire such a support , which if it had been made good , many are of an opinion the King had come no further then Pomerania . Walestein certified of these grievances , and incens'd thereat , gave not over his Imperious manner of treating and threatning : But crying out the Emperour was betrayd , and that the chiefest Jewell in Caesars Crowne was taken away onely to put him downe , he justly fore-told the succeeding Calamities . By this meanes discovery was made , that this Commander was highly distasted , and it was further foreseen that the reputation which those Forces had acquired by the Valour of Walestein being lessened , notable prejudice was thereby betokened to the Caesarian Crowne . The King likewise saw that by the Counsells of some Italian and Spanish Ministers of State , chiefely by the advice of Caesar Duke of Vastella , then Embassadour from the King of Spaine to the Emperour , assisted to that purpose by Villany the Spanish Resident , sent thither to moderate the greatnesse of Walesteines expeditions , the Forces were divided , part of them being sent into Lombardy , under the Command of Count Rambaldo de Colalto , who being desirous of such an employment , was a meanes to Caesar that Walestein formerly declared Generall in Italy , should be invested with the Dukedom of Mechelburg , for that if that , could be effected , Walesteine had promised him , hee would refuse the Command in Italy , and procure the imployment for him . So Walestein as well to acquit himselfe of the favour received , as likewise that his intention was not to stirre out of Germany , that he might not grow lesse in authorities , and for the feare hee had le●t his Corrivalls might in his absence plot somewhat to his prejudice , procured that imployment for the said Colalto , to which the Emperour easily condiscended ; not so much out of the affection which hee bore to Walestein and Colalto , as to satisfie the Spaniards ; who liked better of Colalto ( as one lesse haughty , and who depended more upon them ) and set themselves close to this Warre , for that the liberty of Italy consisting in the Counterpoising of the Forces of France , alwayes desiring to assist that side where they would get footing , if they should have wonne Casall , ( a place of Retreat for the French Forces , and a Fortresse able to keep the State of Millan in continuall Motion , and the Common-wealth of Venice being weakned by the losse of Mantua , which Common-wealth of Venice , as Arbitrator of all actions in Italy , by piously backing Justice , is alwayes a helpe to the weakest , and doth in part keep the Subjects of Italy alive ) they did not onely hope to secure the Millanneses , but thereby to open the way for their Conquering the remainder of that Kingdome : a Designe of all others alwaies most studied of the Spaniards . He moreover knew that those of the Nation were ill-apaid that imployments should be conferred upon Strangers : that the Haunce Towns & Princes of the Empire , little affected with the Austrian Government , were jealous of the greatnes of the House of Austria , and did mainly endeavour the weakning of it , which hee observed might easily be effected ; for that the Emperour , in likelihood , would be contented to give way to the disbanding of the supernumerarie Forces , or else to the sending of them out of the Empire upon some other employment , thereby to make Electors at the Election of the King of the Romans , willingly adhere to favour the King of Hungary , and not more to exasperate those Princes . Hee was likewise certifi'd that such Princes of Italy as the Emperour might hope for helpe from against the Protestants , were not well contented to see the Imperiall power screwed up so high , and were much troubled at the comming of the Army to Reine in Lombardy . He hoped well in assistance , and diversions from France , which by the victories of Lewis the Thirteenth , was brought into a peacefull and triumphant condition . He hoped likewise for helpe from the King of England , who was not well satisfied with the Austrian party for their usurping of the states of the Count Palatins his Nephewes . He was no lesse confident of Holland , a growing Common-wealth , enricht by many Forces both by Sea and Land. Hee then saw the occasion was fitting , which he knew was not to be neglected ; but that he was to reassume that Warre , which being with little successe begun by others had no other hopes but from his try'd valour . To the effecting of these Designes of the yeare 1629. Many Commanders were well received in Swethland , who had been returned from the Caesarian Army , and from that Army which was sent to assist the King of Polonia under the Conduct of Harnem , which was given out to be done by the good will of Walestein , who intirely hating every one that did but speak of Reformation , desired such Innovations as might make the Emperor know how ill he was advised in lissening to those who by a peacefull way did cunningly lead him to a more dangerous Warre . Having received good Intelligence by these , and giving them speedy Commissions to raise Forces ; and on the other side , having gathered together the remainder of the Army which was brought back from the Warres of Livonia , and having taking such order as was requisite for the Souldiers pay in Gothland , Finland , and Smoland , hee in a few Moneths space found himselfe ready to bee served and obeyed by a strength of old Souldiers to the number of above twelve Thousand Foot and Horse . And now hee thought himselfe to bee in a good posture , to have ground enough to raise his plotted Designes upon , and to hoise Saile for Pomerania . Pomerania extends it selfe along the Shore of the Baltique Sea , it is bounded on the East by Poland , and on the West by the Dukedome of Mechelberg , inlarged afterwards by fruitfull Territories even to the Confines of the Marquisate of Brandemburg : She receives into her selfe the Noble Oder , one of the famous Rivers of Germany , which falling from the utmost parts of Moravia upon the Confines of Silicia , runnes into the Lake called Grosse Haffe . The King having to this purpose called all his Captaines and Officers together , and the greatest part of the chiefe of his Kingdomes , ( out of the which the King by a Fundamentall Law , cannot upon what pretence soever goe without the consent of all the Orders ) at S●ocholme the City of his Residence , placed right over against Pomerania , looking on the South side upon the Sea , by two great Armes whereof it is girt about , would in publike make knowne what his Designes were . Thus being all in the great Hall of his Court , hee demonstrated unto them with valid reasons the necessity of this Warre , as well for the preservation of his owne Kingdome in quiet , as for the maintenance of their Faith , and in a very feeling manner enlarged himselfe to this effect : That the Empire was now growne to that height , as that the thirsty ambition of the greatest therein , exceeding their owne limits , would spread their Resolutions , even over his State , since it was evidently seen how he was injur'd by the Imperialists , who never having had any thing to doe with the Baltick Sea , had now declared Walestein to be Admirall thereof ; an Usurpation not to be endured by a couragious King ; that the Princely name of Swethland , had in their Imperiall Diets beene villified with scurrilous Writings and Hostill Edicts ; that he suffered in his Honour by the Austrian Ministers of State ; that his vast mind cryed for revenge ; that the occasion of enlarging , and securing their Dominions ought not to be let slip by Princes , who had their wits about them ; that Honour , Religion , and Greatnesse were the things now in question ; that his Forces did not now differ from them of former times , so much dreaded , which had brought under the fairest Nation of Europe ; that the World would say the same of times past ; that the like Fortune , as Alexander , Caesar , and Achilles had , would not be wanting to one of as undaunted a Courage ; that it did not misbecome a King to quit his owne Countrey , whose minde being bent upon Glory , Greatnesse , and his Subjects Happinesse , should not bee imbased by the leasure of Courts ; that to spend his Talent in the Luxuries and Pleasures of Peace , did not become a Prince who had been brought up in Martiall Exercises ; and lastly , hee with a loud voyce said , that he would either Sacrifice himselfe to the Negligence of his Fortune , or else returne unto his Kingdome loaded with Glory and Triumphes , having made himselfe knowne to be a King worthy of so valiant a People . Then making a little pause ▪ and finding the affection of all the standers by , by the cheerefulnesse of their Aspect , for as if they had been immoveable , they could not sufficiently shew their approbabation of what he had so well said , hee invited them to follow him , promising that he would not onely be their Lord and King , but their Brother and Companion . Dismissing the Councell , he employed the ensuing days in hastening the provisions of Victualls , Munition , and Artillerie : till such time as answer being returned from my Lords the States of Holland , by whose Intelligence all these Machinations were made and encouraged every day more , by that Common-wealth , which of all other Principalities , as well in respect of the Interest of State as also of Religion , was desirous of this noveltie , and invited thereunto , and heartned therein , by Letters from France and England , having recommended the leavying of eight thousand other Souldiers to Auxilius Oxasterne Lord Chancellour of that Kingdome , and taken order for all things that concerned the good government of the Kingdome , which in his absence he left under the protection of the Queen his Wife , with the unspeakable applause of all the Nobility and People , who in great numbers floct to bid him farewell , He imbarqued himselfe , and all his Army on the thirteenth of June , 1630. in 70 Men of Warre , and 200 lesser Barques ; and directing his course Southward , he sailed toward Rugen , with intention to surprize it . Rugen is an Island in the Baltique Sea , bounding upon Pomerania , from which it is divided by a Gulfe some few miles broad , and is seated just over against Stralshond , a Haunce Towne situated upon the Sea side , which hath in it a good and much frequented Haven , and is environed with strong Rampards and Bulwarks ; with the chief Magistrates whereof ( though surrounded with Austrians ) the King held good Intelligence . He sayled from the said thirteenth of June , till the foure and twentieth of the same , and being happily come to Stralshond , hee and his Army came to shore at Rugen ; they set upon the Imperialists , who were placed there , in certaine little Forts rather for Guard then for Defence ; they soon made themselves Masters of it , sacking it , and plundring it , which much pleased the Souldiers ; as if this so happy a beginning did presage their greater Conquests . The King leaving 500 Foot in this Island ▪ and two men of War for the safeguard of the Passage , and having made it a Store house for his owne Militarie Provisions , he took Ship againe on St. Peters day , the 29. of the same Moneth , and with a good Winde came to Vsedon , an Island dis-joyned from the firme Land of Pomerania , by two Armes of a Lake or Moorish ground called Frish Haffe , into which the Odor bisburthens it selfe , where there not being Foot able to withstand the on-set of a strong and fresh Enemy , the Imperialists who were there in Garrison resolved to abandon it , that they might not come to triall with the Swedish Forces ; leaving onely two hundred Foot for the defence of certaine Sconces . They got to Wolghast , a City not contemptible for its situation and fortifications , standing upon that Arme of the Channell which divides the said City or Island on the West side from Pomerania , called the River Pene , by the making good whereof , it had been no hard matter to have driven away the Swedes from Vsedon , and the adjacent Sconces weakly situated , and not well fortified . But the King let slip no time , wherein the Roman Catholiques found themselves much straightned , and by consequence their Forces were weak , and their Counsells confused , their hope of succour uncertaine , and the effects of so suddaine an Incursion full of fears and frights . For at this very time , at the Diet which was held at Ratisbone , for the affaires of the Empire , instead of providing for this new Warre with the King of Swethland , whom they esteemed a petty Prince , the aime of all the Electors tended onely to the disarming of the Emperour , and the putting the hatefull and insufferable Walestein out of his charge ; which they did effect . For about this very time the Emperour was unadvisedly perswaded to write to Walestein , that having considered that the Generall was in the power of the Souldier , and that he himself was in the power of the Generall , his pleasure was that he should 〈◊〉 himselfe into his owne Countrey . Walesteine being thus dismiss'd , readyly laid aside his staffe of Command , and writ back a respectfull Letter to the Emperour , wherein hee told him that his Imperiall Majestie was not in the power of his Generall , but in the hands of his treacherous Ministers of State ; and so foretelling all the ruine just as it fell out , he betook himselfe to a private life in Bohemia . The King being minded to make himselfe Master of some Fort , which might serve for a Retreat for his Army in case of need , before Resolutions and Counsells should bee taken for the defence of their Provinces by fresh Forces , having advanced some of his Forces towards Vsedon , he without any manner of contestation took almost all the Townes thereof , which were plundered by the souldiers ; and the people that were therein , were without respect put to the sword . The King at the beginning used much severity to his Enemies ; for that well knowing of what force punishment is with those that are unable to defend themselves , it was not to bee doubted , but that the souldiers despairing of all hope of succour , and affrighted by their owne danger , would lay aside all stubbornnesse , which flattered by good usage , doth oft-times grow the greater . Leaving a thousand Foot there for a Guard , and for the recruiting of some weakned places , he forth-with re-imbarqued , and came into the River of Pand , where unshipping his Armie , he instantly sate downe before the Walls of Wolghast , against the which he planted foure Batteries , hee invested it on three sides , by speedy Approaches , and caus'd so much feare in the Defendants , as forsaking the City at the first on-set ( which being full of Protestants , made the Imperialists jealous of the defence thereof ) and retiring themselves into the Castle , wherein for six dayes they resisted the Swedes Assaults , at last despairing of succour , they yeelded upon Condition of comming forth with their Armes and Baggadge ; these souldiers were so well pleased with the Kings dealing with them , who used much Clemency towards them , that as benefits where unexpected are most welcome , they thought they got more by losing then they did by overcomming , and therefore resolved rather to try the acts of Clemency then blowes of Adversity ; many of them invited by the Kings new fortune , forsook the Imperiall Banners , and listed themselves under the Swedish . The taking of Wolghast did so dishearten the Austrians , that overcome more by their owne beliefe then the Enemies Armes , and wanting the necessaries of Warre they were in great confusion ; so as the King in six dayes more , without any difficulty took Penemondt and Divenan in the utmost Northerne parts of the said Vsedon : for they were quickly surrendered by the Imperialists , who withdrew themselves to Cammin upon another Channell towards the East , whither many of those people retired in safety . The King found himselfe feared , and his souldiers Couragious , who impatient of delay , with cheerefull voice said they must advance even to the Walls of Rome ; this confidence begotten in the souldiers , was much advantagious to the King , for they fought with the resolution of still over-comming ; he brought his Forces under Cammin , and caused his Horse to make excursions over all the neighbouring Villages , spoyling the Countrey ; this he did to the end that those Countrey people , who had withdrawne themselves to strong Holds , perceiving their Farmes to be wasted , might finde that by fearing to lose they lost indeed ; his Approaches and Batteries being made , he so plyed the Walls with his Cannon , and Mathooks , as at the end of eight dayes he was got close underneath the Wall , and was ready to assault the breach which he had made , and was large enough and fit to be set upon ; and though the Imperialists mought bravely have made good , and maintained the Towne for some time , yet things unexpected , and bold proceedings causing usually confusion , the Defendants , not hearing of any succour in readinesse for those parts , surrenderer the City unto the King , and 1500 Foot , and 400 Horse , with their Armes , Baggadge , and two Piece of Cannon marched out . This unexpected Swedish Invasion into the States belonging to the Emperour gave Allarme to all the neighbouring Countrey , and newes being sent thereof to Caesars Court , his Councell was aware of their error in having seconded them , by whose advise those Forces which had upheld the Imperiall greatnesse were disbanded , and whereby this ruine in Germany was caused , and that therefore it was requisite to provide for the preservation of those Provinces , and strong holds , which not being well defended by the Imperialists , if they should fall into the power of the Swedes , would much prejudice the reputation of Caesars Forces : that the courage and Forces of the Enemies were grown greater , and that they had caused some important novelty amongst the Protestants , and other discontented people ; who seeing a help at hand , and a safe place whereunto to have refuge , would boldly make known their evill intentions , though more then ever covered up under the ashes of weakenesse . Posts were speedily sent to Torquato Conti an Italian , who as then commanded the Imperiall Forces in Pomerania , that he should use diligence in mustering together the people of those Provinces , whereby he might oppose the Swedes further advancement , and stop the course of their proceedings , till such time as a powerfull succour might be raised , which should chase them backe into Swethland . Directions were likewise sent to Count Tilly , who was then in Bavaria , and in the Palatinate , with the Forces of the Catholique League ; that mustering the people of the neighbouring parts , he should draw neare Misina ( a chiefe Province of Germany ) in the Center whereof stands Bohemiah , placed between the Rivers of Sal and Elve , bordering on the North side upon the upper Saxony , and watered by Mulda , a River which taking its rise from those Mountaines which inviron Bohemia , runs in pleasant streames into the Elve neare to Desseau , and other two uncontemptible Rivers , namely Plais and Elste● , that hee should there have an eye to the proceedings of the Swedes , and be assisting to the Imperiall Commanders , as occasion should require : as that also he should keep the Electors of Saxony and Brandenburg within the bounds of their duty , who little apayed with the Actions of the Imperiall Officers , and 〈…〉 Austrian greatnesse , would peradventure at that time have altered their correspondency and friendship with the Emperour ; wherewithall having formerly fomented the Austrian proceedings they had raised the Imperiall Authority to such an height , that repenting afterwards when there was no remedy , they were aware of what prejudice Princes do unto themselves when they foment the most powerfull . To this purpose likewise Letters were sent unto them , exhorting them to re-confirme their good intelligence , and to adhere unto the Emperours Forces , thereby to drive out of the Empire the disturbers thereof . The like negotiation full of prevalent exhortations , and enriched with quaint conceptions was held with the Duke of Pomerania , who was more then any other suspected to hold correspondency with the King : For this Prince being on all sides opprest by the Imperiall Garrisons , did not only desire to regaine his former authority , but could not light upon a fitter occasion then this , to revenge himselfe of the Caesarian Officers ; and indeed being become a Protestant , he did ab●orre the name of Romane Catholique . The Emperour likewise writ to the King of Swethland , complaining of the Invasion he had made into the Imperiall territories , whereunto he had not any the least right or claime ; that he expected not he should under faigned pretences , have medled with the affaires of Germany , whereof the Emperor was the supreme Lord , that therefore he did friendly exhort him to desist from that enterprise , and not to irritate those Arms , which not long since had won gainfull and glorious victories over the perturbers of the common tranquility . This Letter being brought to the King , and the bringer thereof , which was a Bohemian Gentleman received with all civility , it was opened . The King seemed to be well pleased at the contents thereof , said unto the Gentleman : That he very much thanked his Master , for that he had vouchsafed to write unto him ; that he would consider upon the contents ; and that when his arme was well , which he yet wore in a Scarfe , by reason of a scratch given him therein by an Eagle in Slavonia ( alluding therby to the assistance granted by the Emperor to the K. of Polonia ) he would send him an answer : And without any more adoe , knowing that the Emperours intentions was to entertaine him with Treaties , till such time as he had got Forces able to contest with him ; he marched on , and set upon Stettin , a City well fortified with Wals , Towers , and Ditches ; the Metropolitan of Pomerania , seated in the midst therof , & watred by the Oder : the first onset with lowd mouthed cannon was so furious , as that Col. Demitz , who cōmanded in chief in the town , though he knew that with those people he had in the Town , he was able for some while to defend it ; yet perceiving the falshood of the people and Citizens , ( who were almost all of them Protestants , and such as were ill affected to the Caesarians , and desired nothing more then a hand to pull the yoake from off their necke ) and finding there was no remedy for it , resolved since he found Enemies aswell within as without , to go in his owne person and speake with the King , and perswaded him to take some other resolution , but all he could say was but so much 〈…〉 in vaine , for the King 〈…〉 of Pomerania , who being in the City oppressed by the Imperiall Forces , came forth , and was received with extraordinary demonstrations of good will , many particulars were discoursed on between him and the King. Who said , his passing over the Sea was with intention not to take from other men what was theirs , but to put every man into his owne possession ; that the scope and drift of his Forces , was to ease the oppressed , to lessen the immoderate greatnesse of the House of Austria , and to restore Germany to its felicity which formerly it had enjoyed in freedome and peace , not subject to the Austrian Government : He invited him to renue the correspondency , which had been held between the Crowne of Swethland , and Dukes of Pomerania , and to imploy in the continuation of this warre , such Moneys and Forces , as he knew that King deserved who had not spared his owne Crown , his owne Subjects , nor yet his owne life , for the common liberty . These speeches from a Prince , who parlyed with his Sword in his hand , sound easie accesse to the heart of one , who having the like desires , coveted nothing more then such an overture : He therefore under writ their ancient alliances ; he undertooke to pay Eight Thousand Souldiers , for the common Designe ; obliged himselfe to yeeld up Stettin , and moreover to pay unto him a Hundred Thousand Dollars , which was presentely done . Demitz was forced to go forth of the Towne , with the Imperiall Garrison , cursing the Duke , and laying Fellony and Treason to his Charge ; which was after made good by the Caesarian Decrees ; wherby also all Commanders under the Emperour were inhibited upon any whatsoever occasion to give quarter to the Inhabitants of Pomerania , for that they were Rebells , and guilty of High-Treason . The King being entred Stettin , with the great applause of the People and Citizens , by whom he was received with all demonstration of expressible affection that might be ; having viewed the Fortifications , and left fitting order for the preservation of the Towne , which he made very much account of , for that it was in the midst of those Provinces against which he was to fight ; he presently sent part of his Army before Stangart , a Towne girt about with Walls , and Bastions , after the ancient manner ; placed upon the shoare of Ina , a River which taking its head from under the Wood Mariewaldt , having made a course of about twenty Leagues , runs into Oder neare Stettin ; this Towne was defended by about eight hundred Souldiers ; part men of the Country , part Imperialists , who at the first appearing of the Swedish Forces , not thinking themselves able to defend the Towne , retired themselves into the Castle , whether being followed , they yeilded themselves ; the Garrison marching forth with their Armes and Baggage , went to Garis , a Towne upon the Oder . The losse of Stettin , upon which many and great consequences did depend , caused such fear and confusion in the Inhabitants of the neighbouring Provinces ; who fearing every houre to heare newes of the Swedish incursions ; and being at this time setled in a good condition , began some of them to run away , others to waver in their resolutions , and many to consult touching their agreeing with the King : whereupon the Imperialists much apprehending that this was occasioned by the peoples evill disposition , and the hatred they bore aswell to the Austrian Government , as to the Roman Catholique faith , they resolved to try whether they were reduceable to their duties or no , by force of Armes ; they therefore ran over those Countries , and sacking every where as they went , seizing on all things they could lay their hands on , not forbearing any thing which might afflict those people , or make them despaire . Many are of opinion that they did this , rather for that they knew they could not subsist , and that therefore they would first ruine all to prevent their Enemies , then for the other reason alleadged in their excuse , they likewise surprized Wolghast , taken but a little before by the Swedes , and with all possible diligence fortified themselves within the Castle , hoping by the preservation thereof to bridle the Kings proceedings against the other Forts of Mechelburg , and Pomerania . Tilly had order from Vienna , and expresse Commission from the Emperour of Bavaria , to joyne himselfe with Torquato Counti his Forces : The King foreseeing by this , that if the Army of the League were joyned with the Imperialists , and should come upon him before he had made himselfe strong and more secure in Pomeranio , they might easily overthrow his designes ; for that the Elector of Saxony , Brandeburg , and other States , ( upon whose declaring of themselves a well grounded advantage lay ) seeing that the Swedish Forces were farre off , and the Imperialists neere at hand , would be well advised before they put on resolutions ; which taken upon weake ground might promise them little advantage , and much ruine : he therefore thought it best by some meanes or other to keepe Tilly aloofe from him ; and seeing no better way to effect this , he agreed with the Administrator of Magdeburg who was then at Strayhand , that he should returne into his City : This City is well inward in the State of the Elector of Saxony and Brandeburg , of a wonderfull strong scituation upon the River of Elbe ; Elbe takes its head from the Mountaines of Resingbrig , or Gyant Mountaines between the confines of Bohemiah and Slecia , and usefully watering diverse Provinces and Principalities , after a very long course wherein she takes in into her self divers other Rivers , becomming Navigable for great Barkes , she disgorges her selfe into the North Sea. This City was very well furnished with all manner of provisions for defence , very populous , and extreamely ill affected to the Romish Catholiques ; and if the King could get thither , he should not only easily draw the Electors and other Protestant Princes to side with him , who forbeare the doing thereof , only out of feare of the Caesarians , but would have brought his Forces to their desired end ; he charged the Administrator that he should declare to the chiefe Magistrates thereof , that his Forces aymed at the preservation of the common liberty , and of that Religion , which being supprest by the Roman Catholiques , they must , or lose their lives and goods , or betray their consciences ; this was forthwith , with much efficacy performed by the Administrator , a man of great authority , and a declared ill-willer of the Roman Catholiques ; and finding no repugnancy in the people , desirous of novelty , and resolute in the maintenance of 〈…〉 the Councell and the whole people to declare themselves well wishers to King Gustavus , and to inhibit all helpe and assistance to the Romanists ; and the more to secure this their declaration , they betooke themselves to encrease their Fortifications upon the Wals , to make ready people , and other sufficient preparations for the preservation of their resolutions . The King then weighing how he might encrease his numbers , if he should take in certain Towns kept by the Romanists in those parts , before the Imperialists should come unto their succour , went from Stettin , and at the same time sent part of his Army under the Command of Gustavus Horne to take in Dam , a place not far from Stettin , standing upon a little River called Plana , which being manned by five hundred Austrians , and wanting moderne Fortifications , compounded upon the first sight of the Swedish Cannon ; and went himselfe in person with the rest before Newgarten , a little Towne walled about , upon the side of a little Lake derived from the River Hamerbeck , and wherein were about foure hundred Souldiers in Garrison ; he in two dayes made himselfe Master of it : then running over that slip of land , which lies betweene the aforesaid River of Hamerbeck , and the River Meltanne , he tooke Criffenburg , a Towne watered by Rega and Triptoe , seated on the utmost parts of Pomerania towards the sea , upon the banks of Meltanne , which without any contestation yeilded : on the other side Gustavus Horne repassing over the Oder quickly tooke in Costin , Freinwalt , Anchan , and Ockermand , all of them walled Townes of Pomerania , beyond the Oder towards the West , and all of them guarded by Imperiall Garrisons ; which being only fortified by ancient Rampiers , and high Towers , suddenly compounded , and the greatest part of those Souldiers , who amazed at the prosperous successe of the Swedes , knew not whether to flye for safety , enrolled themselves under the Swedish Colours ; passing from hence he likewise won Passevalke , Barth , and Grimmen , places which though of small defence , yet for the Imperialists to retreat unto . Then considering , that if the prop of Griffenhaghen should be taken from the Imperialists , the rest of the Townes which were held in those parts by the Romanists , would be much weakned , he came before Honigsberg a Town walled about after the ancient manner , and guarded by five hundred Souldiers , seated in the furthermost part of Pomerania , upon the Confines of Maria nova , he took it in three dayes : There came in moreover to his obedience , Lippin by the side of a little Lake , from whence the River Mizaell takes its rise , Arsnsnalde , a Towne upon the shore of Ina , Bernsheine a Towne upon the same River , and B●rwalde , which lyes betweene Mizell and Ronigsberg all of them weakely walled about after the ancient manner and of small resistance . The fame of the Swedes proceedings being this meane while spread abroad in France and England , whereat these two Crownes did much rejoyce : The King of Great Brittaine , whom the restitution of the Palatinate much concerned , solicited the promised Levy , which being begun by foure thousand Foot , destined for the King of Swethlands service , and furnishing him with good summes of Money , he tyed himselfe in streighter bonds or friendship with him , the French likewise who for the interest of State , coveted this diversion , by the which they might the more easily succour Montferrat , and which was the proper way to moderate the Spaniards greatnesse ; which growing more powerfull , did more and more covet the Universall Monarchie , and filled all the Potentates of Europe with Jealousie : sent Mounsieur de Carnace Embassadour to the King of Swethland , as well to congratulate his happy entry , as to make good what he had promised him before his marching : which Embassadour was by the King received with great alacrity , and after some short negotiations , a League was concluded betweene these two Crownes the 22. day of January , in the yeare 1631. in the Campe at Barwalde , the grounds whereof were ; That the Princes who were oppressed by the Austrian Faction , should be restored to their former States , Townes , and liberty ; and that for the maintenance of this War , his most Christian Majestie would pay every yeare foure hundred thousand Dollars . This agreement being of no small support to the Swedish affaires ; as well for the reall assistance , as for the reputation got by the friendship of so puissant a King ; to the which many German Princes , as also Forreners ought to have had respect , before they should have undertaken to have assisted the Imperialists , was magnificently solemnized with the greatest demonstrations of joy and jubile , which by the Swedes could be exprest ; great Bonfires were made aswell in the Campe , as in the Cities and Forts , which they had won ; The Cannon was heard to go off incessantly for three nights together , feasts and banquets were celebrated with all expression of joy ; the generall satisfaction caused by this new amity was every where easily to be discerned . The King having likewise at the same time received three hundred thousand Dollars from the King of England , and having notice how the people that were raised for his service , to the number of two thousand Foot , were under saile in the Haven of Dover , under the conduct of the Marquesse Hamilton , to go for Pomerania ; and finding his Army much inforced by many Leavies made by his Commanders in the neighbouring Provinces , from which many of the Enemies Souldiers fled away ; he saw he was not now to refuse his good fortune , but to march forward with his Forces to new Conquests ; his Army then being Mustered at Stettin , in the presence of the French Embassadour , was found to consist of about twenty thousand gallant Souldiers , all well Disciplin'd : and though the Imperiall Forces in Gratz & Greffinhaghen did much oppresse Pomerania , insomuch as he was desired by the Inhabitants , to ease them of that burthen ; yet not approving to turne into those parts , he held it better to passe with his Army into the Dutchy of Mechelburg , and to get footing also in those parts ; aswell that he might draw neare the Landgrave of Hessen , who having declared himselfe for the Swedish Party , and made offer of his life and fortune unto the King , gave pay unto eight thousand Souldiers ; as likewise that he might hold intelligence with Lubeck , Hamburg , and other Haunce towns , which having driven the Imperialists from them , he might much advantage himselfe by them , for they were stored with people , and with Money ▪ and 〈◊〉 many Protestant Princes had withdrawne themselves thither for shelter from the fury of the Imperialists , who had then seized upon their Provinces ; where together with those helpes he should receive no little advantage , by the rising of those Inhabitants , who for the publique liberty , would not refuse to spend such wealth as they should bring with them , which they could not better lay out , then for the recovery of their Countrey , and the maintenance of the publique quiet : Hereunto was added that the Dutchy of Mechelburg coasting upon Pomerania , and the Marquessat of Brandenburg the latter was thereby the more secure , and the Elector taking pretence from the Armies at hand of the King his Brother in Law , thereby to free himselfe from Caesars obedience , he sound it would be no hard matter to get him to declare himselfe : the King was moreover hereunto moved by the alliance of the Dukes , his Nephews of that name ; for being dispossest by the Imperialists , and their States conferred upon Walesteine a private Subject , it was a thing that could not be suffered either by the King , or by the Princes , nor by the Haunce Townes . He therefore imbarqued his Army at Stettin the sixth of September , and arrived happily at Stralshund , where being received with the generall applause of the Citizens , and having taken good order there for the preservation of the publique liberty , he came before Damgart , seated upon the River Rechenits , which comming out of a little Lake near the Village Kra-Kawne , in the Confines of Mechelburg , towards the Electorate of Brandenburg , runs into the Ocean not far from Stralshand : Damgart was fortified with strong towers & wals after the ancient manner ; but Stralshund without Workes and Fortifications after the moderne fashion , and by a Fort which the Romanists had built upon the mouth of the River . This place was furiously set upon with Mattockes and Cannon , the bullets whereof found passage through their Parrapats not yet wholly finished : after a contention of sixe dayes , the Defendants being so obstinate in the defence thereof , as that they despised all advantagious conditions : And though they saw their ruine at hand , yet still persevering in their weake defence , they were by a furious assault made by the Swedes ; the King looking on , forced to forgoe their Parrapats ; upon which the Swedes mounted , and without delay closely following the fugitives , they without mercy slew as many of them as they overtooke . At the same time , the King who fully imparted his intelligence , sent some of his Forces to scale Ribbinets , another Fort upon the said Rechenits ; and not far from Damgart , which he likewise tooke , and tooke the Governour thereof ( who was a Spaniard ) prisoner , five hundred of the Garrison putting themselves under his Collours . This as being a Passe of consequence , opened unto him an ingresse into the Dutchie of Mechelburg , and did likewise facilitate his getting of Rostoch , the Metropolis of that Province , well fortified round about with Moderne Fortifications , and which stands upon the River Warnaw , a River which taking its head neare a little Village called Warn●w , from whence it hath its name , falls into the Baltique Sea , after it hath so inlarged it selfe , 〈◊〉 unto 〈◊〉 , as bearing upon it the greatest Ships that go upon the Westerne Seas ; it makes that place a Haven of great esteeme : He was without any manner of resistance , received into this City ; and having exhorted the people and Citizens to acknowledge their Lord , and to drive from amongst them those who adheared to Walesteine , not leaving any garrison there , but recommended it to the care of the Magistrate , he marched too before Wismar , a chiefe City likewise of the said Dutchy of Mechelburg , munited with Moderne Parrapets , and well Garrisoned , standing upon an Angle of a Gulph of the Sea , whereby it is made a faire receptacle for Merchants Ships . The Imperialists having notice of this unexpected Invasion upon the Territories of Mechelburg ; and finding the importancie thereof , gathered themselves together at Gastrowe , in the greatest numbers that they could , withdrawing all the uselesse Garrisons from the neighbouring places , and marcht to Sterneburg , a Towne which is watered by a little Lake ; and being here advertised that the Swedes had made no stay in Rostoch , and that they were by the Citizens thereof desired to come and regaine it , they bethought themselves how they might get it , which they easily did : They sent some of their squadrons of Horse towards the City , faigning to turne towards Doberan , a Towne a little above Rostoch towards the Sea ; they goe into it , and possesse themselves of it , suffering the Inhabitants to goe forth : For not yet secure of any resistance to be made by the Swedes , they feared lest by any hostile Declaration , they might exasperate the Caesarians , who had yet many strong Holds in that Province ; And because the Imperialists intentions were to abandon all the Dukedome of Mechelburg , unlesse it were Rostoch and Wismer , that they might make use of their men in the Field ; they over-ran the Countrey , and withdrew into those two places all whatsoever they could get from the Townes and Villages of that State , pretending they did this , to the end that the Swedes might not make use of the Corne , Hay , and Farradge , and that the Forts which they intended to keep might be the better munitioned . The newes of the surprisall of Rostoch , and the Austrians advancing into that Province , who were re-inforced by men sent unto them by Torquato Conti , made the King alter his resolution ; for not thinking he could advantage himselfe , by making any longer stay in those parts , he raised his Army from the places where they were , and returned to Ribbinits ; and having taken order for sufficient provisions and safety for that place ; as likewise for Damgart , places upon all occasions fit to give him entrance into the State ▪ And having left Bannier , with foure thousand Foot , and eight hundred Horse to guard those places , He sent the Duke of Saxony , Luenburg , into Hamborg and Lubecks , to solicite the raising of men in those parts , and to manite the Forts thereabouts , that they might be ready to succour the Lansgrave of Hesse if he should be set upon by Count Popenhaime ; who giving out that he would do so , was diligent in the raising of men in the Territories of Woulfembutell and Brunswicke . He with the rest of his Army returned to 〈◊〉 , where he stayed six dayes , negotiating businesse of very great import ; and thinking it was now time to answer the Emperors Letter , and to justifie his designe in taking up Armes , he writ unto his Caesarian Majesty to this purpose : That having very oft complained unto him of the indiscretion of his Ministers of State , he had never listned unto him , much lesse given a favourable hearing to his just pretentions ; that his Crowne had beene injured by the usurpation of Titles over the Baltique Sea , conferred upon Walesteine , and by many injuries done unto his Subjects in the Ports of Pomerania ; that he had rejected all the Propositions that he had caused to be made , and that : last he was enforced to seeke for satisfaction by way of Armes , since his words nor intreaties could prevaile ; that therefore he was not entred Germany any waies to do outrage to the Imperiall Crowne , but to succour his friends and confederates , since Princes are obliged to their Neighbours beyond the tye of friendship , even for the interest of their owne States ; that he would at all times be willing to give way unto an honest and faire agreement : Provided , that before any Treaty , all States , Cities , and Provinces which had bin oppressed , should be re-established , and satisfaction should be made to his Crowne , for the charge he had already been at , by reason of this War. Having recommended the Government and vigilancy over such places as he had taken to the Governour thereof , he parted the Tenth of November from Stralshund ; and having brought his Army neare Griffenburg , situated upon the bankes of Rega , a River which proceeding from a little Lake made by the River Trage , fals into the Sea : He sent part of his Army before Coleburg , a place seated upon the bankes of the Baltique Sea , very strong both by Art and situation ; and knowing that to storme it , or take it by force would be a very troublesome and dangerous businesse , and the losse of much time , to bring it to effect ; for it was well manned and munitioned : Hee layed siedge to it , recommending the enterprise to Collonell Bandis , a Gentleman that very well understood the affaires of War , and was much esteemed of by the King , and his Commanders . He himselfe returned with the rest of his Army to Stettin ; wherein , receiving advertisement of the great preparations Tilly had made for the taking of Magdeburg : And moreover , being informed by those he confided in , of the intelligence held betweene the principall men , and the Roman Catholiques of that City , he was very much troubled ; for he had framed unto himselfe great designes upon the assistance of that place , which was one of the strongest , richest , and best peopled Townes of all Germany , and in the heart of the best Provinces thereof ; so as if this should faile him , all his buildings raised upon that foundation would come to nought : He therefore called the Barron Falchenburg into his private Closet , a Dutch Cavaliere , much versed , aswell in Politique , as Martiall Affaires ; and having acquainted him with his thought , he desired him to go speedily to that City to assist the Administrator thereof , and advertise him of what he understood , to the end he might be more watchfull in the defence thereof , since the Inhabitants lived irregularly , trusting too much to his fortune , beleeving his very effigies was enough to keep them from all attempts of the Romanists . He also writ very effectuall Letters to the Magistrates there , acquainting them with the Imperialists intentions , and what intelligences they there held ; and to put them in mind , it behooved a better guard should be set upon the Town , to secure it from the treachery of the Roman Catholiques , who coveted nothing more then their liberty . Leaving afterwards new orders in Stettin , and the neighbouring places which were held by the Souldiers , he marched two dayes journey along the Oder , to prevent the mischiefe that might be done to those parts ; for the numbers of the Imperialists were encreased by the arrivall of Count Schamburg with new Forces , and with Letters Pattents to command as Generall in the place of Torquato Conti ; who by reason of his indisposition of health , obtained leave of Caesar at his owne request to give over his charge : And seeming as if he would quarter his men in the Townes thereabouts ( for the season now grew too hard to lye in the fields ) he on the sudden returned to Stettin ; passed over the River with Twelve Thousand Foot , Sixe Thousand Horse , and seventy peece of Cannon , and on Christmas day came before Griffenhaghen , a strong Towne seated in the skirts of Pomerania , towards the State of Brandenburg , upon the Oder , in a place fit for defence : where making his diligent approaches on two sides , he so furiously set upon it , as in a short time having beaten down many Towers , and made breaches in a Rampard , he gave it a hot assault with Ladders , Mattocks , and couragious men ; to the which the Imperialists opposing themselves with no lesse ardour , with Stones , Pikes , Muskets , and artificiall fires , the scuffle was very violent ; for the Swedes incouraged by their King ( who being a spectatour of all that was done , thrust forward in person after the first or second Squadrons ) thronged through the Ditch , striving who should first mount the Rampiers : after some two houres fight , the Defendants having lost their Parrapet and Pallasadoes , which served them for a fence to oppose the continuall shot of twenty sixe Peece of Cannon ; whereby all those defences were shattered in peeces , not thinking themselves any longer safe in those Rampiers , withdrew themselves into a little Trench , which at that instant they had built within the Wall , and suffered the Swedes to get up ; who being got upon the Parapet , and having immediately drawne three Peece of Cannon up after them , began to play upon the workes which the Imperialists had withdrawne themselves into ; wherein the Defendants kept themselves , and made them good till night ; but not knowing how to repell the Enemies , they bethought themselves of a Retreat , and how they might abandon the City ; they therefore stole out of the gate at five of the clocke at night : but being discovered by the Swedish Sentinels , a private Alarme was given , and the Swedish Horse pursuing them , slew many of them , and tooke many of them Prisoners : amongst which , was Ferdinando de Capua , Governour of the Fort , and many other Gentlemen and Commanders of quality . The losse of Griffenhaghen being of a very considerable effect , did much stagger Shamburg , because by this losse the Imperialists were totally excluded from comming into Pomerania : And because this being lost , it would be a very hard matter to keep Gratz , a place of lesse defence , which lies on the West side beyond the Oder , in an open Champion , and subject to the continuall incursions , and surprisals of the Garrison of Stettin ; he called together his Councell of War , and asked their opinions what they thought was best to be done upon this emergency , and in so cold a season , when as the earth was all covered with Snow ; whole squadrons , not inured to such sufferings and hardnesse disbanded themselves : of all evills they chose the least , which was , to forsake Gratz , and not stay the Kings comming : and to the end the Swedes might not availe themselves thereof , they slighted it , freeing likewise all the neighbouring Country , they retired themselves with the grosse of their Forces to Frankfort upon Oder , a great and strong City , and of great importance for their affaires , lying as the Center of Pomerania , Slecia , Saxony and Brandenburg , environed with strong Rampiers and large Ditches , which though they were not compleat defences , yet not contemptible ; here they haulted , expecting Tilly with the Forces of the League , ( who ill satisfied with Magdeburgs declaration ) was quartered thereabouts , resolving to be revenged on them for their violated faith , by the comming of these , and the addition of other Troops which were taken into pay by Commissarie Ossa in Sletia and Moravia , hee thought hee should afterwards be able to drive the Swedes from the places they had taken ; but whilst Schamburg had his thoughts busied upon these affaires , the King the meane while advanced to Gratz ; and finding it abandoned by the Imperialists , found by their feare that they had not Forces sufficient to resist him . Wherefore he resolved upon a brave enterprize , which was , to march forward whilst Tillie was aloofe off , whilst Fortune smiled upon him , and whilst the Romanists fled : He therefore marched with his Army to Landsperg , a Towne environed with good and strong Walls , in a very considerable situation , and a most important Passage , whereby an Ingresse was opened to the heart of Sletia , standing upon the Bankes of Wartha , a gallant River , which comming from forth the utmost parts of Pomerania , neare to a Village called Crowlant ; after a long course through the Countrey , falls into the Oder , between Franckfort , and the Fort Castrin . But finding that this Enterprize would be very severe , for that it was fraught with men and all things requisite for defence , he altered his minde , and went from those parts , leaving the Martiall Tod there with some Regiments of Foot and Horse , to suppresse the Sallyes which the Imperialists of that Garrison made , and marched forward to effect what he had long desired upon Franckfort ; conceiving , that the winning thereof , would not onely put him in peaceable possession of Pomerania , and Marca nova ; but ( that which most imported ) that thereby his Passage being opened into Saxony , the Marquisat of Brandenburg , Sletia , and Lusatia , ( all of them great and rich Provinces , and fit to maintaine his Army a long time ) hee should ease the Townes already taken , of quartering his Souldiers ; so as being free to traffique and husband their grounds , he from thence expected requisite Provisions for his Army , and that it would bee easie for him to lead his Forces into the Emperours owne Countrey , and that of Walesteines , where he might encrease his Army , and proceed to greater Conquests , since that the People of those Provinces , being a fierce and Warlike People , and desirous of their liberty of Conscience , would flye as fast to him , and to his succour , as doth the Bee unto the Flower . But that which most of all invited him to this , was ; that by winning of this , he should come so neare the Territories of the Protestant Electors , as he might easily draw them to declare themselves in his favour ; for he very well knew that those Princes had more then once repented themselves of having assisted the Emperour against the Elector Palatin and King of Denmarke , and of having fomented that greatnesse , which now stiling their endeavours no more favors but duties , they had likewise almost enthralled their own liberties . Tilly being advertised of the bad condition his men were in , and how that many of his discontented Souldiers fled over to the Swedes for want of pay , and by reason of the hard duties they were put unto , and much apprehending the losse of Franckfort and Landsperg , the best places which the Imperialists held in those Provinces , he with-drew his Army from the Territories of Magdeburg , and went in haste to Franckfort , whereinto , for the defence whereof he put three Regiments of Foot , and one of Horse , mending such Fortifications as were imperfect , and making new Workes and Trenches without the Walls . Having taken such Order as he thought fitting for the maintaining of the City , and having brought all his Forces , as likewise them of Shamburgs into Baltagtion ; he Mustered them in the neighbouring Fields ; and finding them to be 34000 fighting men , hee gave them double pay , and marched straightway towards Landsperg , aswell to dislodge the Swedes from thereabouts , as to provide for his owne preservation . The Swedes did not stay his comming , but at the first newes of his Marching they raised their Tents , and joyned themselves with the Kings Army : which observing what way the Imperialists Forces took , kept neare Kastrin , a Fort belonging to the Elector of Brandenburg ; where those that were within , refusing to give them passage , though it were earnestly by the King desired of their Master , he fell to build a Bridge over the River , thereby to render the passage at Wartha unusefull to the Romanists . Castrin is seated in the middest of Marca nova upon the Banks of Oder , not farre from Wartha , which commanding all the neighbouring Countrey , makes it selfe Arbitrator of the passage on that side of those two Rivers . The Austrians having brought succour to these places , and having regained the courage which they had lost by the Swedes prosperous proceedings : Tilly not thinking it to purpose to advance further to win those holds , which being well guarded by the Kings re-inforced Garrisons , backed by the Army in the Field , and secured by the devastation of the Countrey , he could promise nothing to himselfe but the disbanding of his Army , which was already discontented for the want of necessaries , and moneyes , returned to his former Quarters of Magdeburg . The King , who likewise thought it not now fitting time to try the issues of his first resolutions , for that he had understood what Provisions Tilly had sent into those Cities ; and not thinking it advantagious for him to stay any longer in those parts , betooke himselfe to thinke how he might yet take any Townes belonging to the Imperialists in Pomerania , or upon the Confines of the Dutchy of Mechelburg ; he therefore raised his Camp from Lochinitz , a little Towne , which not long before had yeelded it selfe upon Conditions , and turned his march towards Mechelburg ; hoping either to withdraw Tilly from his designe of Magdeburg ▪ or ( if he would not be brought off it ) to make himselfe Master of some places and passages of importance , by the winning whereof he might put Pomerania in safety , and cause no small feare of his Forces in the Inhabitants of Meckelburg . He returned to Stettin , and bringing his Army underneath New-Brandenburg , he demanded the City of the Garrison thereof , which consisted of five Companies of Foot , and three of Crabbatts ; who not thinking themselves able to contest within their unperfect wals , with an Army of twenty thousand souldiers , presently conditioned , and yeelded the Towne , which was only fortified after the ancient manner , with Towers , and Wals without Rampiers . The like did Loice upon the Confines of Pomerania , towards Mechelburg , upon the banks of Pene , which having sustained two hundred Cannon shot , accorded ; where , whilest the King tarried two dayes , to learne in what condition the Romanists were , Malchin fell likewise into his possession , a little Town watred by the River Pena , environed with Wals , Towers and Ditches , after the ancient manner , but well guarded and strengthened by Trenches and Earth-workes . This Towne was surprised by a Captaine using a stratagem of fires which he there made , whereby it seemed as if the whole Army had been there , when indeed he had with him but three hundred Foot , and one Company of Horse ; by meanes whereof , the Defendants being scared , wanting their Governour , who was then with Shamburg , and terrified by the meanes of this Captaine , who summoned the Towne , protesting that any the least delay would so incense the King , as that he would put them all to the sword , they yeelded . The King comming afterwards out of Lotz , on the 12th of February , came before Dammin , a Fortresse of great importance , very well fortified ; well stored with all provisions requisite to the maintaining of a strong place , and seated upon a very considerable passage , upon the Pene ; between the Confines of Pomerania , and the Dutchy of Mechelburg . Vpon this Towne Tilly did much relye : for when this Towne ( as he perswaded himselfe it would ) should have held the King play , it would be a fitting time for him to encounter with the Swedes , and draw them to battell upon disadvantage , on the event whereof the Totall of all affaires depended ; but the King drawing near the Towne with covered Trenches , erected three Batteries upon certaine platformes of earth , battering the walls with much violence ; so as the souldiers within the Castle , who were five disheartned Foot Companies ; for all that Duke Savel could say or do , to perswade them to defend the place , and expect succour ( which might very easily be brought them ) basely apprehending the Swedes violence , were the cause why Savell bethought himselfe to make conditions as he did , being sorely tormented with the frequent shot , which scattered all their defences and houses in peeces , insomuch as the affrighted Inhabitants , rather desired to yeeld up the City , then to be lyable to the sufferings and danger they underwent by keeping it . Tilly was very ill satisfied with the surrender of this place , who not able to containe his anger , which too apparantly might be read in his countenance , considering that 17. Companies of old experienced Souldiers had so woefully surrendered this strength , which was held one of the best of all those Provinces , accused Savell of negligence , though the fault was in some other Captaines ; and particularly , in those that had the charge of the Castle ; and was so much incensed against him , as that he dismist him out of the Army , and sent him to plead his justification at Vienna . Tilly taking his way frō thence towards the Dutchy of Mechelburg , with above Twenty Thousand Souldiers came before New-Brandenburg ; he tooke it by storme , and put all that were in it to the Sword , for their having so cowardly surrendred the Towne to King Gustavus : He did the like at Faldisburg , the defendants whereof not yeelding presently to his threates , and to the offers he made them ; he made a gallant on-set , forced the few Swedish defendants that were therein , the greatest part whereof were by his men slaine ; a cruelty not formerly used by Tilly , who being very religious , could not chuse but use clemency : but for that anger , like fire throwne into disposed Materialls , consumes what withstands it . The ill usage the Imperialists had at divers encounters received from the Swedes , made him alter his accustomed clemency , thinking the losses and injuries he had received were not to be revenged by Charity . But if those successes did please this ancient Commander , the newes of the losse of Coleburg for want of Victualls did much displease him ; for this being a Fortresse of great consideration upon the Baltique Sea , the Mastership whereof was held by the Swedish Fleet , the Swedes might so well nestle themselves therein , as it would be very hard for the Forces of the Roman Catholiques , though seconded by good fortune to drive them thence , since they might be easily succoured with Victuals , or what else they wanted by Sea. Tilly therefore desirous that his fame which he had so gloriously won , should not be obscured by the peoples murmuring ; who not beleeving the juncture of times , nor the alterations of worldly affaires , are only pleased or displeased according to the successe of what presents it selfe before their eyes ; and very wisely foreseeing what lets he might meet withall if he should march forward with his Forces to regaine what was lost in Pomerania , where he should not only find the people resolute in their owne defence , but likewise many Troopes of Swedes there , he turned his thoughts upon Magdeburg ; an undertaking , which by how much the more difficult it was , so much more would his glory appeare therein , and the Protestants be the more terrified ; since he should not onely thereby free himselfe from the frequent Incursions , which from thence was made upon such neighbouring parts as were well affected to Caesar , but by this Sanctuary , he should stop the Carriere of the Kings vast Designes ; but that which chiefely concerned him was , that by winning this place , and making it the seat of his Forces , since it stood in the Centre of those Provinces , he might easily lead his Men into what part he best liked : and the Protestant Electors and other Haunce Townes , who might peradventure stagger in their wonted friendship and obedience to Caesar ; their intentions being by this Key lockt up , and their affection to the Swedes concealed , they could neither so easily foment the Kings proceedings , nor refuse the desires of the Roman Catholiques ; raising therefore his Campe from the aforesaid Townes , hee within a few dayes pitcht his Tents in the sight of Magdeburg : And being advertised that the enemy had built a Fort upon the Elb , a League distant from the City , thereby to receive the succour more easie which they expected from Saxony , the Elector whereof , though he had not yet declared himselfe for them , they hoped that for his owne Interest he would not suffer the City to be lost ; and this being to the advantage of the City , Tilly thought fit to lodge some men between this Fort and it ; whereby the intercourse between the one and the other being hindred , and succour thereby inhibited , the Fort could not be maintained ; which fell out luckily : for the Captaine who commanded in chiefe in the Fort , and who never before had been conversant in warre , was so surprized with feare , as not making any part of that defence hee might , he cowardly surrendred the place . Princes who either flattered by their affection to their servants , or too much given to thrift , conferre places of command upon such as are unexperienc'd in War : if they desire to be serv'd after this manner , let them admire this example . The Romanists having wonne this place , they diligently assaulted Prester , a Sconce defended by good Foot ; but the City fearing lest the Imperialist , should likewise Plant themselves between this and the Walls of the City , the like might befall them , as had done by the former , resolved to forsake it , and to withdraw the men therein into the Sconce of Zoll , which was nearer their Walls , and which they had fortified to their best advantage . Whilst some Regiments of the Romanists Army laboured hard with great Forces on this side , under the Command of Merodes Fucarie and Baldirow , Colonells of the League ; Count Mansfield on the other side assaulted the Fort of Bucaw , and the Defendants wanting both Victualls and Amunition , hee took it : Whereupon , the City was beset at a nearer distance , and Tilly seeing the successe of his endeavours , made nearer Approaches with his Trenches , thinking to lodge himselfe between the Sconce Zoll and the City . Thus for want of men experienc'd in warre , the Magdenburgians doe shamefully lose those outward Forts , which they with so much charge had built , and by which they might for a time have kept the Enemy aloofe from their City . The King seeing the Romish Army employed there , not knowing how to bring them usefull succours , if he did not first make himselfe Master of such Passages and Places as were a hindrance to his Army , marcht on the 26. of March to the enterprize of Franckfort ; and having gotten under Zenedick , a place wherein the Imperialists held a Garrison , he drew neare to Franckfort ; where , though he found great great store of Roman Catholique Souldiers , as likewise the Marshall Tieffenbeck , who failed not as the King moved , to doe his best in preparing for defence , he beset it on three sides with five Batteries , which played continually : and the Trenches of Approach were with all diligence brought by the Swedes even to the edge of the Ditch of the out-works : whereat the Imperialists were so astonished , as though they wanted neither Men , Munition , nor good Rampires for their Defence ; yet for that bold enterprizes are for the most part seconded by Fortune , they seemed ( as if they had been inchanted ) to have lost their senses : for at the very first onset , they ( little to their honour ) forsook a strong Tenaglia , which for the better defence of the Port , Geben was guarded by foure hundred Foot , which was the chiefe cause of the losse of the City : for the Swedes , as the enemy retired , got upon the Rampire , and advanced even to the Draw-bridge of the Gate , where making two Petars to play , they at five of the Clocke at night entred ; and because the entrance of the second Gate was stifly resisted , which being inclosed with a great Trench , furnished with many Morter-Peeces , was not to be won . The King , who upon such like occasions was beyond measure diligent and fortunate ; casting his eye upon the Wall , which within the Gate was upheld by the ramm'd in earth of the Bulwarks , made it suddenly be dug through : And whilst the Imperialists busied themselves in the defence of the second Gate , not foreseeing the Kings designe on the other part , fifty of the boldest of the Kings Foot entred by the hole in the Wall upon the Rampiers , and won two Caveliers which stood over the Wall on the left hand of the said Gate ; and turning the Cannon upon the City , did by this surprisall so amaze the besiedged , as not knowing what to do , they began to thinke how to save their lives : therefore making no longer resistance , they ran towards the Gate that leades to the Oder , that they might passe over and retire themselves in safety to Landsperg : But the Swedes roundly charging them , and the Imperialists not finding free passage over the Bridge ; for it was incumbred with Carriages , most part of the Souldiers fell into the water , and were at the mercy of their Enemies , who in hot bloud ( as in such encounters is usually seene ) refused to give life to any one that looked like a Souldier , and tooke the City , using such severe cruelty , as in the like case is usually done by Souldiers . The losse of Franckfort , which was guarded by Sixe Thousand Souldiers , as it was of great prejudice to the Austrian affaires , and a great abatement to the courage and hopes of the Romanists , the greater was the advantage the Swedish occasions got thereby ; and the greater the Kings comfort , who seeing it was now no longer time to pause , but to display the sailes of diligence before the good wind of propitious Fortune ; leaving good guard at Franckfort , and fitting directions for the conservation thereof , he unlooked for , threw himselfe upon Crossen , placed in that Angle of the River Queis , which gushing out of the Oder , gives the name to a good space of ground ; and then enlarging it selfe to the Confines of Brandenburg and Sagar , runs into Pomerania and Sletia . Crossen was defended by three hundred Imperialists , and many of the best Inhabitants of the neighbouring Villages had withdrawne themselves , and the best things they had thither . From thence he came before Landsperg , against which he planted his batteries , and began his Trenches ; whilst those of the Garrison did valiantly oppose the Swedes : The young Count de Gratz , who commanded in cheife within the Towne , and who was a gallant Commander , and one on whom the Souldiers did very much relye , was slaine in a brave sally which he made against the Swedes first works . The King hereupon threatning a generall assault , the Souldiers being much danted by the death of their Chiefetany , and the harmes which they continually received from the Enemy , resolved to come to an agreement ; as they did on the sixteenth of April , One thousand five hundred Foot , marching forth with their weapons , bag and baggage , Drums beating , matches lighted , and foure peeces of Cannon . By this losse of Landsperg , the way being opened to the Swedes into the Electorate of Brandenburg , the King thought he had fitting occasion to perswade the Elector to declare himselfe ; since that his Country being exposed to the Invasion of the Kings Forces , it was not to be beleeved that that Prince , who was allied unto him by bloud , and of the same Religion , would refuse his friendship for the Emperours , of whose power the Princes of Germany , especially the Protestants , were not a little jealous . Having then made a Bridge upon Boates over the River Spree , a River which comes from the furthermost parts of Bohemia , towards the upper Lusatia , and by her watering those Provinces , is of much advantage to them , he sent a Trumpet into Brandenburg , and desired he might be received in as a friend ; but there being in the Town a Governor with some of the Forces of the League , the King was intreated to tarry till they might advertise Tilly , and twelve dayes being granted them to this purpose , the said Souldiers did ( those daies being expired ) forsake the Towne , and withdrew themselves into the Campe before Magdeburg : the King entred thereinto to the great content of the people ; where making no stay , he advanced forward towards Berlin , the place of the Electors residence , situated upon the side of the said Spree , where the Elector then was ; thinking it fitting and becomming civility to use faire meanes first , and to captivate the Electors good will rather by agreement , than by force , He sent the Count Ortenberg to Berlin , to acquaint him with the reasons of his comming into his Territories , where he intended to demeane himselfe , as a friend and kinsman , and that his undertakings had only respect to the Common liberty , and the preservation of Religion ( for the which all Princes were bound to unsheath their Swords ) and to moderate the greatnesse of that House , which too greedy of other mens Dominions , aymed at nothing but to command over all ; that his intention was to succour Magdeburg , which was in amity with him , and in all respects worthy of his protection ; he therefore invited his Highnesse to do the like , and to lend him assistance , the Electors being no lesse obliged to the defence of the Common liberty , then were the other Protestants ; that therefore he desired Kusterin and Spandaw for his owne security , and Victualls and Amunition for his Army during the enterprize . But Ortenbergs negotiation doing no good , nor yet the like of Gustavus Horne , who was sent after the other by the King to the same purpose , he resolved to march forward with his Army ; for that love joyned with feare , might peradventure make him incline to that which was ballanced with another greater doubt . The Elector bearing of the Kings being come , and knowing himselfe to be so inferiour in strength and other succours , as that he could not shun this visit , making use of this just occasion to excuse himselfe unto the Emperour , for that he was necessitated by Armes , and the selfe interest of his owne State , and out of no other reason , to make friendship with the King , he together with the greatest part of his nobility came forth of Berlin to meet the King : with whom after he had discoursed two houres , and was satisfied with his negotiation , hee offered to assist him in all he could , declared himselfe to be one of his confederates ; And having sumptuously received him into Berlin , he assigned over unto him Spandaw and Kusterin ; but the King thought he should not be able to succour Brandenburg with his owne Forces only , which were much lessened by the Garrisons he was forced to leave in such places as he had taken , besides the Troopes of Souldiers which he had sent with Baudis and Horne , to waite upon Shamburg and Tieffenbach , whose numbers every day encreasing in the Dutchy of Crossen and Sletia , it seemed they aymed at some great businesse . All things fitting therefore agreed upon between him and the Elector , he went from Berlin , and comming to Potstin a place betweene Berlin and Brandenburg , upon the bankes of Havell , he invited the Duke of Saxony to joyne with him in the relieving of Magdeburg , or at least , that he would give passage for his Army to do it . But the Elector who was afraid to offend Tilly , and to draw the War into his owne Country , with great complements , but uncorrespondent effects , answered ; That he had taken an Oath unto the Emperour , that he had not yet had any occasion to violate it ; nor to adhere to any resolution , which might prove prejudiciall to Caesars Crowne ; all these excuses seemed to little purpose , and invalid to the King : who thought that the Austrians bare attempting upon the liberty of a Hauns Towne , to the which they had no pretence , had been reason enough to make the Duke resolve to assist him , without scruple of breach of his promise or Oath , since nothing was demanded of the Emperour , but that which he unduly usurped , he signified unto him that he would hereafter repent of this , and that all in good time he would put him in mind of it : yet neither these , nor any other reasons were able to prevaile with the Elector ; for he being howsoever subject to eminent danger , the Armies of both Parties lying round about him , he very cunningly held off to see how affaires went , thinking himselfe as a great Prince , to be alwaies in condition to declare himselfe time enough for that side , by which his Territories might be the more secured . Tilly much troubled at the Kings so prosperous successe , especially that he should make himselfe Master of their best strengths in sight ( as a man may say ) of his Army , revolved many things in his mind , how he might regaine his oppressed reputation , and get some advantage by this warre ; On the one side , the losse of those Cities which were recommended to the care of his Valour did much torment him , and therefore willingly would hee have marched to the regaining of them : on the other side , he solaced himselfe againe in the consequence of the businesse of Magdeburg , on the perfecting of which Siege his minde was still bent ; the which if he should give over , it was most apparent , that he should not onely grow lesse in mens opinion , but the Protestants gathering daily better heart , much trouble would thereby redound unto him ; moreover the Swedes having this place of refuge , struck awe into all the Provinces of Germany , since thereby they had passage to turne themselves whither they list , which would cause a generall feare throughout all the neighbouring parts : But that which was of greatest concernment , was ; that if the King might have that City for a shelter to himself and his Army , he would not onely over-run all the parts thereabouts , but might lead his Forces into Bohemia , which was full of Protestants ill-affected to the Imperialists , and undoubtedly bring the Elector of Saxony , and the rest of the Hauns Townes to declare themselves ; on whose friendship the Imperialists did very much build . Setting therefore aside all the vexation he received by the daily newes of the Swedes proceedings , hee applyed himselfe wholly to the winning of Magdeburg ; the which it is thought he the rather did , for that hee held secret Intelligence within the Towne . The Roman Catholiques were thus quartered at the siege of Magdeburg ; Tilly kept his Quarters about the Sconce Zoll ; Count Popenhaine environed the wayes that led from Newstat ; the Duke of Holestaine enlarged his Quarters almost to Croken ; and Count Mansfield bound in the Precincts of the Campe with his Station on the side of Heckdeck and the Fort Marsh. They had already made their approaches on these foure sides , even to the edge of the Counterscarfe ; but their entrance thereupon was hindred by the continuall playing of the Cannon and Musquets from the Towne : insomuch as Tilly perceiving it would be a businesse of difficulty , and that all delay redounded much to the prejudice of his intentions , betook himselfe to stratagem ; and using the correspondency which hee held within the Towne that were well-affected to the Imperiall party , he withdrew his Artillery from the Batteries against the Bulwarks of Lauburg , to the end that by this cessation , the besieged might bee enamoured of the Kings happy proceedings , and might thinke that the Enemies Army being thereby called back , was now providing to dislodge . This their seeming removall was well handled by them , and better confirmed by those they held correspondency withall within the Towne ; for they making as if they knew that Tilly was providing to be gone , did with extraordinary joy divulge their opinions : whereupon , conformable to humane nature , which is well pleased when events prove answerable to their desires , even drunke with this hope , and blinded with this conceipt , they studied more how to expresse their joy with invitations and feastings then with diligence , and sufficient guards to watch over their owne safetie . Tilly being punctually advertised of all these things , thought it not good to let slip this occasion , but to effect what he had determined , with all his art and industry ; he to this purpose , on the 19 of May , called Popenhaine , and all the Generalls and Captaines of the Army to a Councell of Warre , where having discoursed upon this designe , they all joyned in a resolution to set upon the Walls of the Citie on all sides by a generall and valiant Scalado : For being advertised by their Spies , that Guards were not kept , and that through the confidence the Citizens had in their Workes , they little minded their keeping of Sentinels , they hoped without doubt to reape some good hereby . The Agreement then being made , having chosen out the Valiantest and Ablest Men they had , and made Provision of Ladders , Bridges , and Petars , on the 20 day of the said Moneth , early in the morning , before the breake of day , the Signe was given by the discharging of 30 pieces of Cannon , and Popenhaine , Mansfield , Tilly , and the Duke of Holesteine , did from their severall Quarters furiously set upon the Citie Walls , commanding their Musketiers , who were placed upon the edge of the Counter-scarffe , to shoot incessantly , to keepe them off that should come to the Parrapits ; and that the Souldiers appointed thereunto should Scale the Walls , which on all sides was punctually observed : But no breach being made , and it proving very hard for the Souldiers to Scale those high Walls with their Ladders , they being likewise so well flanked with opposite Bulwarks , they were forced to give over with no little losse . Popenhaine notwithstanding , who knew by the intelligence he had , that the place he was to assault was the weakest and worst man'd , egg'd on his Souldiers , assuring them of Rich Booties , and threatning those that should give back ; and though many tumbled from off the Ladders into the Ditches , yet their places were continually supplied by fresh men ; who inraged at the difficultie they met withall , and the succour not being yet come which sent by Falckenbridge , they got unto the top of the Parrapet , and raysed up an Ensign , whereat their companions much encouraged , cryed out , Victory , Victory ; and Scaling the Walls , a vye by whole Squadrons , and covering themselves with earth by the meanes of their Mattocks and Spades , they turned the Cannon upon the Citie , and at last got further ground . For after a long and obstinate resistance they wonne into a street , and followed by the other Souldiers who were the more eager , for that they had been beaten back ; they without any mercy slew the Defendants and Citizens , and the Citie was in short time sacked and burnt to ashes : which hapned by the carelesenesse of a Souldier , who throwing aside his Musket with the Match lighted , to get up the stairs in a Drugsters house , the Match set fire on a barrel of Brimstone , and this taking hold of other cumbustable matters , the fire did so dilate it selfe , as the houses being built of wood all was destroyed . The cruelties used by the Souldiers in the sacking of this Citie , was such as is fearefull to say or write ; Let it suffice , that good men were of opinion , that God was then so incensed against the Roman Catholiques , as that he permitted that fire , to the end , that they might not enjoy the wealth , which with more sobrietie and humanitie they might have possessed themselves of . The end of the first Book . DOCTRINA PARIT VIRTUTEM . The Warres , and other State-Affaires of the best part of Christendome . THE II. BOOK . The Contents of the Second Booke . In the Second Booke is contained , what confusion the losse of Magdenburg caused amongst the Protestants ; The King of Swedes advancing to the succour of Saxony ; The Protestant Electors declaring of themselves in favour of the King ; Their joyning of their Forces , and their resolutions to fight with the Imperialists ; The Battell of Lipsick , and the Swedes vistory ; The Damages the Austrians sustained hereby ; Their condition after the Battell ; What perplexity the Austrian Councell was in , touching the chusing of a new Generall of the Army ; The differen●s in opinion betweene the Germans and the Spaniards ; The Emperours declaring himselfe for Walesteine to be Generall : The meanes used by Walesteine to recruit the Army ; His great policy ; The Imperialists negotiation with the Pope and other Princes ; Vselesse Charles Duke of Lorrayne his declaring of himselfe for the Austrian Party ; His putting himselfe into Armes prejudiciall to his State ; The Austrians comming to rayse new troubles in France ; Their Treaties with the Duke of Orleans ; Their ends ; The King of Swedes advancement into the Palatinate , and upon the Reine ; Treaties of Peace moved by Walesteine with Saxony ; The taking of Mentz . THe taking of Magdenburg , and the usage there , as it was to all men unexpected , so was it of great griefe to the Protestants ; who well weighing this event , began to lessen their high pitcht thoughts , wherein they had formerly framed unto themselves such vast designes : for they argued , that if the Romanists had with so little labour taken so strong a City , and of such defence , they would more easily take others which partooke of much imperfection . The Swedes and their King were in particular very much grieved hereat : the King himselfe was more vext then any other at the losse of this City , that since it did so freely declare it selfe for him , he should suffer it to be lost in the sight even as it were of his so victorious an Army , he struck his foot against the ground , and vowed to revenge , and to serve them the same sauce , who had used themselves so inhumanly ; he more particularly resented the behaviour of the Souldiers of the League , who had been more barbarous in their usage then the rest : And least the other Cities which were ready to side with him might by this successe be deluded , & so stagger in their resolutions , as doubting his assistance ; he published in Print the reasons & causes of this losse , and why he had not formerly succoured it ; That the fault lay in the Citizens themselves , who not valuing his Counsell , and not seeking to obviate the treachery of their Magistrates , had of themselves pulled this ruine upon them ; that he had played the part of a good friend by the taking of many almost impregnable places ; that the Electors of Brandenburg and Saxony had denyed him passage ; that he neither could , neither ought he to march foure Leagues in an Enemies Country , with so many Cities at his backe , and on all sides of him , by which his Army might without fighting been utterly lost ; that the best he could do , was to take in Franckfort , Landsperg , and other places which made for his advancing , and that he had spared no labour , nor pretermitted any diligence to relieve it . Tilly stayed sixe daies after this about Magdeburg , where he caused Te deum to be sung , and tooke order for the recruiting of his Army , and leaving Philip Count Mansfield there in place of Commissary and Governour ; and for that he was informed that the King of Sweden was come unto Tangermund , a Towne not farre from thence , watered by the Elbe , where he had throwne over a Bridge , and provided for his safety , by cutting of two strong Trenches on both sides the River , he thought it was now time to provoke him to battel , upon the Victory whereof the re-establishment of affaires did depend , he therefore marched with his Army towards these parts , intending to fight with him : But the King knew himselfe not to be in case with those few Forces he had , to joyne battell with an Army versed in victories ; and this the rather , for that he had sent Gustavus Horne away with part of his Army to the taking in of Gripswould ; he therefore stayed within his Trenches , yet seemed not at all to feare the Enemy , but kept in play with frequent skirmishes both of Horse and Foot : And being desirous to recrute his Army , he arose from before Tangermund , and leaving strong Garrisons in Franckfort , Landsperg , and other parts thereabouts , he came to Stettin to raise fresh Troopes ; and that he himselfe might go in person to Gripswould , not so much to strengthen Horne , as to give Audience to certaine Embassadours , and other Ministers of State , touching businesses of great importance . Tilly beleeving by this retreat , that the King was afraid , and that he rather intended to looke homewards then to advance further , brought his Army before Tangermund , forced it to surrender , and won diverse other places of no great consideration ; and judging it not then fitting time to lye before strong holds , which would require much time , and great expence both of men and money , when the Protestants grew stronger in all parts ; He advised with his Commanders , and it was generally agreed upon , that they would wage War with the Landsgrave of Hessen , as with one who having declared himselfe for the King , was busie in raising of Forces to the no little pressure of the Austrians : for this Gentleman being a young couragious Prince , given to love War , Master of a State in the midst of those Provinces which kept their alleageance to the Emperour , if his Forces should encrease , they ought the more to have an eye upon him , for that he held good correspondency with the States of Holland , which republique was much encreased in power and reputation of Warre , so as that he would not only prove a great diversion to their proceedings , but would have still kept the Romane Catholiques in those parts in worke ; for the greatest part of the Townes which confined upon him , appertaining to the Electors of Cullen , Mentz , and to the Bishops and Princes of Munster , Pa●erborn , Fulda , and other Fewdatories of the Empire , weake ( of themselves ) to contend with so Fresh an Army ; it either behooved the Emperour answerable to his Obligation , to assist them with a strength of people in their defence , by which the Forces of the other Armies which were in the field against the Swedes would be much dimembered and divided , or else it could not be shunned , but that these might by some prejudiciall agreement defend themselves from the War , wherewith they were then threatned : He therefore thought it agreeable to the rules of Command , first to secure himselfe on this side , rather then by his Armes to make Saxon declare himselfe , since that words were of no availement ; that the Protestants being bereaft of this leaning stocke , and of the hopes which they might conceive upon the diversion of so great a Prince , he might easily come to fight with the King , and drive him from the places he had possest himselfe of . The Landsgrave being therefore out of his owne Dominions , as gone in person to the Campe before Gripswould to conferre and treate with the King. Tilly thought he might do well , by a complementing Letter to put the Landsgraves Subjects in mind of their Masters errour , who puft up with too much youthfull hear , had forgone his alleageance to the Emperour , and joyned himselfe with a stranger Prince , whose only drift was to bring ruine upon those miserable and innocent people ; So as they foolishly embracing these unsubsistancies , went astray from the good way , putting themselves upon narrow and dangerous paths , and that therefore they ought no more to receive him backe , for that he would send them sufficient ayde to confirme their quiet , and establish their liberty ▪ But these words working little effect with those people , who very well knew they could not withdraw themselves from the subjection of their lawfull Lord and Master , without submitting themselves to the Government of another , they did but laugh at Tillyes promises and threats , and prepared themselves for defence . The King this meane while , comming himselfe in Person into the Campe at Gripswould , he rejoyced the hearts of all the Army , as doth a timely shower the scorched up ground ; and by this time the besieged finding themselves weakened , and the Swedes with their Galleries and Traverses advancing even into the Ditch , and seeing the generall assault , which in the presence of their King they were preparing to give them , they yeilded the Towne upon condition , that the Garrison might march forth with their Armes , Baggage , and two Peeces of Cannon ; after which , being advertised how the Dukes of Mechelburg ( who after the losse of their State , usurped from them by the Emperour , had retired themselves to Lubeck , a Hauns Towne , and one of the chiefe Cities of Germany , upon the Trave ) had ( answerable to the agreement ) raised a pretty Force of Horse and Foot , he thought the occasion fitting to re-place those Princes in their Dominions : Whereupon leading his Army on to this purpose , he tooke diverse places and Townes which were yet held by the Imperialists , opening the way for the said Princes to returne into their owne Countries , and totally driving all the Imperiall Forces out of such Cities and Townes as belonged to them , which it was easie for the King to do , for the greatest part of the Roman Catholiques having withdrawn themselves from that Province , knowing how hard it would be for them to maintaine those Townes , had betooke themselves to the defence of Rostock and Weismar , which being moreover very well fortified , their Patrimonies would be by their meanes easily preserved , and be afterwards much helped to drive the Swedes away from the places they had taken , when the Roman Catholiques Army should by them have received any advantage ; all the other Townes being then come in unto the King , and he knowing that these two Cities , whilst they kept themselves for the Emperour , did make all undertakings upon that State invalide , for that all the rest of the Provinces being an open champion , and not furnished with places of safe refuge , they should upon any approach of the Imperialists , be enforced to forgoe their Quarters in those weake Townes ▪ and the Austrians by means of these two places whereunto they might retreate , might easily keep the Dominion and possession of them , and so not be totally dispossest ; He resolved to fortifie Anclam , a place strongly seated upon the River Pene , in the Navell of Pomerania , not far from the Lake of Grosse Haff , by the which securing unto himselfe the Neighbouring Country , this place was of no small moment . Having taken such order as he thought convenient for the taking of these , before which he left Banniere with about Sixe Thousand Souldiers , he re-placed the Dukes his Nephewes in their Dominions , and making the Inhabitants sweare fealty to them , he thought it not good to tarry longer in those parts , but to returne to Pomerania ; and by the advancement of his Forces to get Saxony to declare himselfe , and to endeavour new acquisitions , the which he did , not only by reason of Tillies absence , promise unto himselfe , but that by this Invasion , he should occasion such diversion , as he should force Tilly to forsake his designe upon the Landsgrave . Raising thus his Campe from before Gustrow , a Towne seated in the Center of that Province , defended by no very exact ancient Wals , and watered by Nuball , upon which great Barkes do sayle even to Rostock , he made hast to Berlin ; and from thence sending his Army towards Borth , he planted his Campe before Brandenburg : and having sent Collonell Ranzaw , a man of an undaunted courage , and perfect valour , with some of his Forces on the other side of the Elb ; he with a Petard surprized Tangermund , by which his way was open into the lower Saxony , and to the Bishopricke of Magdeburg : He with great Force set upon Werben upon the Elb , seated in no contemptible place , fortified after the ancient manner , and defended by about One Thousand Two Hundred men , part Souldiers , part men of the Country ; he forced it to yeeld , where leaving some Souldiers for a guard , giving order for necessary Fortifications for the defence of it , and throwing a Bridge of Boates over the River , he Quartered himselfe betweene that and Havell . Here he gave in charge to Bannier to go before Havelbergk , of the said Province , seated upon the River Havell , and not far from Elb ; who presently placing his Batteries against it , and having made his approaches even to the wals , which being weake and unperfectly built , did not long hold out , after nine dayes the Inhabitants , knowing they could no longer withstand the Swedes assaults , yeelded themselves , 800 Souldiers marching out of the Towne , part of which tooke entertainment from the King. By these prosperous successes of the Swedes , and by the newes that the Queene of Sweden was already landed at Wolgast with 6000 fighting men ; and by reason of divers other preparations made by the King in divers places , the minds of the Romanists were extremely disquieted , and the Swedes encouraged : whereupon , the King very desirous to recover Magdeburg , that he might draw nearer to the Duke of Saxony , whose declaring of himselfe , he knew to be of all things else most necessary for him , as likewise to divert Tilly from invading the Landsgraves Countrey , who presently wheeled about , and came to Wolmerstat , a Towne above Magdeburg , where he stayed and quartered his Army , dispersing his Horse about the Neighbouring Villages , that he might observe what course the King would take . But the Swedes advertised of these Designes , and having moreover certaine Intelligence , how that two of the Imperialists Regiments of Horse , ( who had quartered themselves in the Village Kolbits , foure leagues distant from Tangermund ) did much neglect their Guards , he thought he might defeat them ; rising therefore privately to this purpose from a Towne upon the Elb , between Werben and Tangermund , on the 10th of Iuly , two houres before day , with 3000 Horse , and 500 Dragoones , he speedily marched towards the Imperialists Quarters : And that he might the better know their condition and position , he sent Count Ortenbergs Serjeant Major before with an hundred Horse , who was afterwards followed by the rest of the Body of Horse ; so as before the Austrians could get their Horses out of their stables , and prepare for defence , the greatest part of them were slaine and taken prisoners by the Swedes , who likewise marched on an other side towards the Regiment of one Hol●k a Caesarian Colonell , who was lodged at Borch stal , a Village not far from Tangermund , and who with his Forces endeavoured to resist the Swedes ; yet the Swedes charging in very good order , it behooved him to quit the Field , and betake himselfe to his heeles , with the losse of three Cornets , and about three hundred Horse . In this surprisall the Count Otto Lodovico Ryngrave , did together with his souldiers gallantly behave himselfe : this Gentleman was of much esteeme amongst the Dutch , and of the best bloud of Germany , and in former times his Auncestors had great possessions about the River of Rhyne ; but through the evilnesse of times having lost all , and remembring the former greatnesse of his Family , he ( together with his Brother Count Philip ) put himselfe into the Kings service , and being under so fortunate a guide , they fed themselves with undoubted hopes of vast designes . The King encouraged by these favourable accidents , and interpreting them as preludiums to greater glory , marched forward with the remainder of his Army , and with his Cannon , and incamping himselfe between the Villages of Belgen and Steindall , between the Elb , and the Bise , he resolved to stay a while in that advantagious situation , to observe what Tillies intentions were ; who awakened by such advertisements , and thinking that he suffered not a little in his reputation , in that the Swedish Forces which he so undervalued , had such happy successe , he rose from Wolmerstat , and having regained Tangermund , he was got too before the Trenches of Werben , where some of the Swedish Regiments were incamped , who by reason of Tillies moving were by the King in diligence sent thither ; for the maintenance of that place was of great moment , so as , aswell in respect of the reputation of those Forces which did defend it , as for that the City being won by the Roman Catholiques , the King was to retreat many leagues backward , and his entrance into the Townes upon the Ohre would be hereby hindered ( Ohre is a River which taketh its beginning from the Confines of the State of Lunenburg , towards the County of Danneberg ▪ ioynes it selfe with the El● not far from Magdeburg ) for it was not likely he would undertake the taking of them , untill he should be sure of a safe refuge , whereto upon occasion he might retreat , he for these respects raised the Imperiall batteries against Werben , which were likewise played upon by the reciprocall shot of the Swedish Artillery , and by constant Sallyes ; but the Imperialists violence growing greater and greater , the Defendants being neither able longer to defend themselves against them , nor yet any place being left for the Kings supply , to boote that it was not time to hazard all upon one dayes worke , upon which the summa totalis lay , they resolved to forgoe the place , lest by articling they might seeme to be overcome ; and this they so ingeniously did , leaving many women and children to defend their Works , as ( unperceived by the Imperialists ) they had time enough to retreat in safety , before the others were aware of their Stratagem . Tilly comming thither afterwards , and making his Army immediately to advance after them , he was by frequent skirmishes seen to draw neare the Kings Quarters inviting him to battell : But the King , who knew it was not yet time to try his fortune with an Enemy that was stronger then himselfe , and who was fraught with victory and confidence , bridled his desires : and not budging from the advantage he had , inforced Tilly , ( who finding himselfe now in a wasted Countrey suffered no little scarcitie of Forrage ) to think upon an unpleasing retreat ; so as raising his Army from the Quarters where they were , and going from thereabouts , he marched towards his former Quarters . This Retreat did more imbolden the Kings Officers , which was afterwards allayed by an unwary resolution of theirs : For according to their usuall wont , couragiously assaulting the Imperialists in the Reare , they were valiantly by them opposed ; and the Romanists having at last the better , many of the Swedes were cut in peeces , and some of their Cornets lost ▪ yet returning againe to face Tilly , they prepared for a greater encounter ; when Tilly understanding that the King had received fresh supply of 8000 men brought unto him by Gustavus Horne , and Baudis , from Pomerania and the parts about Brandenburg , and his want of Provision for his Horse continually increasing , resolved to returne to Tangermund , and to quarter his Army between that place and Eisteben , and there to attend the comming of Count Fistemberg ; who being recalled from the Order he had given him to go against the Landsgraves Country , was as yet upon the Territories of the Abbat of Fulda , an Ecclesiasticall Prince , and likewise Administrator in Civill affaires , chosen thereunto by a Chapter of Cannons , who governe that City as a Common-wealth . Fulda is seated in Franconia , between the County of Henneberg , and the State of Hesse upon the River Fuld , which receives its name from thence ; which issuing from neare the Village Ramers in Franconia , runs into Weser , not far from Muiden , it is not numbred amongst the strong places , for that it is only environed with old walls : by this re-inforcement he might likewise speake the more boldly with the Duke of Saxony , who making merry with him , was ready to joyne with the Kings party , and hereby he might likewise more boldly fight with the Swedes . The King this meane while well informed from all parts of these proceedings of the Romanists , saw he was not in condition to hazard himselfe in further advancements , for that new Forces being continually added to the former , and he finding himselfe sufficiently weakened by the continuall actions of his owne men , it was very dangerous to joyne Battell with that Army , which being led on by an old Commander , knew not what it was to lose : He therefore resolved to tarry upon the Elb , and Havell , and to hinder the Imperialists from advancing upon the parts thereabouts , held by the Swedish Forces . He foresaw that Tilly not permitting the Duke of Saxony to continue a Neuter , would force him first by his importunities , and then by his Armes to declare himselfe , from which he could not but expect great advantage : For the Elector ill satisfied with the Austrians , and seeing the Kings assistance neare at hand , 't was likely that upon any slight occasion he would lay hold upon any pretence , and discover which way he was inclined . He then quartered himselfe near Werben , which he had againe wonne by surprisall . He left Gustavus Horne with some Forces of Horse and Foot about Brandenburg . He recommended the custody of Retinaw ( a place thogh of no great account , yet at this time ( upon this occasion ) very considerable , as being seated upon the Havell , betweene the Cities of Havelburg and Brandenburg ) to Colonell Tod , a Souldier of great experience , a native of Germany , and of good bloud ; thinking by keeping himselfe in these strong holds , and thereby hindering the Roman Catholicks from dreaming of passing the River , and going to recover such Townes as had beene taken in those parts , and upon the Oder , he should keep the Enemy in perpetuall exercise with evident danger , and make him ( who was not able to subsist in those parts impoverished by the daily incursions of both parties ) rise from thence , and retreat to his great losse of Honour , and to the prejudice of those parts which yet kept their allegeance to Caesar ; he was hereunto also perswaded out of another reason , that the Imperialists could not keep themselves any long time in those Quarters , without giving jealousie to Saxony , whose estate for any good order that could be taken by the Militia , could not so sufficiently defend it selfe , but that it must receive injuries by the insolencies of the Souldier , and such parties as were wont to scoure the Champion , which if it should so fall out , it would redound much to the Kings advantage ; for that this Elector , little apaid with the Actions of the Imperialists , and exceedingly troubled at the declaration made a little before by the Emperour , That he intended that all such goods should be restored to the Roman Catholicke Churches , which had formerly beene by the Protestants usurped ; a businesse wherein this Prince was not a little concerned , whose Incomes were more compounded of Ecclesiasticall Revenues , then other rents ; hee would doubtlesse make use of this occasion , which palliated with a strong pretence , might make him declare himselfe partiall for the King , who was able with no lesse an Army then Count Tilly to assist and defend him . The Roman Catholicke Army being now re-inforced by the arrivall of Fistenburg , and by the comming of Tiffenbacke Marshall of the field , who was called backe out of Lusatia , with such forces as hee could get out of the Garrisons of that Province , and out of Sletia ; as also by the advertisements that Count Aldrenger was come from Mantua , and returning into Germany , was within forty leagues , with about 8000. Souldiers ; Tilly thought that he should meet with no opposition which could contest with him , nor keep him from those advancings which his men had at other times made against greater Armies . Raising his Campe from about Magdeburg , he came to Hall , a City upon the River Sall , ( which comming from forth those Mountaines , which towards the South upon the confines of Voitland , run between Franconia and Bohemia , and gathering many other Rivers into it , fals into the Elb , not farre from Rosenberg ; ) where he haulted , and mustering his Army , which he found to be above 34000. fighting men , he thought himselfe fit for any enterprize ; He therefore called a Councell of war , wherein it was the generall opinion of all his Commanders , that Saxony should be demanded openly to declare himselfe ; for this term of Newtrality brings alwaies with it jealousies to Princes , and so much the more at this time , for that the Elector for his owne defence had gathered together a body of about 14000. Souldiers , which would be a great addition to that side he should adhere unto ; and in respect that Tilly had now invironed his whole Country with his forces , he thought the very feare of the Roman Catholicke Army , would make him put on a favourable resolution , whereby he might easily be brought afterwards to imploy his forces in suppressing of the King. He therefore sent the Baron Shamburg , ( an Almain by birth ; one who very well understood Martiall affaires , as also civill Negotiation , and who was of a Noble family , ) to the Elector , demanding of him that he would joyne his forces with theirs to suppresse the Swedes , that he would give quarter for his Army upon his Territories , and contribution in money , whereof the Souldiers having been a long time kept short , they began to grumble , and to mutiny , against their Commanders : He willed Shamburg ( since now the sword was in their hand , ) that he should speake the more boldly , and with the lesse respect . Shamburgs expressions were lofty , and rather imperious then civill : He told him , that since he the Elector was a Subject to the Emperor Ferdinand , he did proclame Caesars indignation against him , if he did any wayes forgoe the friendship and duty which he owed to Caesar. The Elector was much troubled at this Embassy , and being much amazed , he called together his Councell of State , before he would give his answer ; where the Austrian proceedings being narrowly examined ; and the Elector being found to suffer much in his reputation , by such like pretences , he being a free Prince , and Lord over his owne ; and finding that this was a very fit occasion to draw from him a manifestation of those injuries which he pretended to have received , and an opportune time to free himselfe of those jealousies , which the greatnesse of the House of Austria had caused in him ; he using but few words , told Shamburg , that he had alwayes been a good Servant to his imperiall Majesty , and had alwayes shewed his affection to his dignity ; and that he did not know any occasion he had given Caesar to complaine ; that he would alwayes continue the same ; but that to declare himselfe in this present immergency , now that a puissant and numerous Army was incampt so neere his State , would be a means to draw the warre upon himselfe which he ought not to doe ; that therefore he would still keepe himselfe a Newter , and that he would not be faulty to his Caesarian Majesty in any duty which he acknowledged to owe him . Shamburg returned to Tilly , who exceedingly longed to heare what answer he would bring backe ; and when he had heard it , was no wayes pleased with it ; but thought he had the meanes in his owne hands , to bring the Elector to doe what he desired by force , if his proffers , words and protestations would not prevaile : He therefore resolved to rise from Hall , and to set upon such townes of the Dukes , as were in the circuit of the Sall ; having to this purpose sent all his Horse into the Saxon Territories , He with his foot incamped himself before Naumberg , a place watered by the Sall , not farre from Lipsick ; he raised two Batteries against it , and the place being but meanly man'd and fortified , he in two dayes took it ; from thence pursuing his victory , he possest himselfe of Weisnfeld , Neremburg , and all the neighbouring Castles ; and being come neer the gates of Leypzicke , he in friendly manner demanded refreshment , and contribution monyes of the Citizens , and that they would suffer his Souldiers to quarter within their wals . This news being come to the Elector , did much puzzell him and his Councell ; he knew no other remedy , but either to give way to the Imperialists forces , since his owne Army was not sufficient to defend so large a Territory , and which wanted necessary strong holds ; or else to put himselfe into the Swedes protection ; much discourse being had hereupon , it was thought at last , that it would be better for the Electour , and more for his reputation , to defend himselfe against his Enemies , then basely , ( as if he were overcome ) to yield unto their desires : yet some that were present at the Consultation , wisely ballancing the affaires , were of opinion that he should rather yield to Tillyes desires , then draw upon him Caesars ill will ; alleadging the little good the Palatine , Denmarke , and others had of late got by doing the contrary : That the King of Sweden was a stranger Prince , who had but few helpes , lesse a great deale then those who had formerly undertaken the same ; that he wanted the Sinnews of money , and that he chiefly relyed upon hopes from others ; that one onely blow would make him make hast backe to Sweden , and leave those unwary ones to the pleasure of Caesars Sword , who had unluckily beene by him perswaded , and had followed his fortune : That Ferdinands Forces were big with reputation , and by their so many Victories and Conquests , had established unto themselves a large foundation ; that the tree could not be pluckt up , which being fast rooted by many adherents , and so great Subsistency , greater forces then its owne , not lesser were requisite to move it : That wise Princes ought alwaies to reflect upon the events , which were not to suffer any youthfull examination : That warre was alwayes to be shund , when the entertaining of it could not be but prejudiciall ; that by the sole forces of the Electorat sufficient resistance could not be made , that therefore they must demand helpe from the Swedes , to whom they must grant that which they now deny unto the Emperour ; that it had been wont to be held dangerous to call in Auxiliary forces , since what is by them defended from the injuries of others , is by them pretended unto , as if they had wonne it ; and therefore 't is seldome seen , that they forsake such places as are given to them for Caution . Others said , that the Emperour was got to too great a height ; that such greatnesse ought not to be tolerated , much lesse fomented by wise Princes : That the Austrians were known to be declared Enemies to their Sect , and consequently to that Dukedome , whereunto under a pious pretence of introducing the Romish faith , they would bring their armies , and therewithall use such Charity as they had done elsewhere : That the greater the Roman Catholicks grew , the Protestants went so much the lesse ; that the comming of the King of Sweden was acknowledged to be miraculous , and to be a divine punishment to those , who in their victories abusing fortunes-favour , cloath'd themselves with too much ambition ; that nothing else was to be beleived ; for fortune cannot chuse but smile on the bold adventures of a warlike King ; that such Commanders were great helpes to their Armies , that past examples had shewed them , how prejudiciall a thing it is , to let go the occasion of keeping those low whom we feare , as was proved in the insurrection of Bohemia : for if the Palatine keeping himselfe in his regall throne , had given bounds to the Austrian power , the name of Elector would have been more reverenced ; that it hath been held a maxime , that we should not be unmindefull to assist the weaker , to the end that the ballance being kept even , the greater weight may not fall upon ones owne weaknesse ; that the intentions of the Austrians were not now unknowne ; that now was the time to moderate their designes , and to shake off that yoake , which if they should resume , they would not so easily finde a hand to ease them of it . Harnem the Dukes Generall was therefore dispatch'd away to the King , who keeping fast in his station , did longingly expect what would be the end of Tillyes designe upon the State of Saxony . Harnem was received by the King with great demonstrations of love , as hee alwayes used to receive those that came unto him ; for he much coveted to captivate mens good wils , by kindnesse and affability , being wont to say that the love of Souldiers , and other men was thereby more won , then by severe gravity . Harnem having made known unto him what the Austrians proceedings had been against the Duke his Master , and what their vast designes were , intreated him in his Masters name , that his Majesty would send him assistance , and come to the succour of Leypzik , the losse whereof would not onely prove prejudiciall to his dominion , but to the whole interest of the Protestants : but the King willing to let the Electour see , how ill he had beene advised , whilst being able to releive Magdeburg , by the preservation whereof his estate would have likewise been secure ; and whilst he was intreated by him the King , to afford him passage , and to joyne with him , he had denyed to do so , and had sent backe the messenger , with resolutions no wayes profitable , did coolly answer Harnem : That his Master had himselfe drawne the warre upon him , by having slighted his Counsell , or rather for having refused , what was by him propounded : That his highnesse had some Counsellors about him that were Spaniolised ; that he needed not poynt out unto him , whither the Austrian Monarchy tended , for it was apparently seen by former examples , that having supprest the liberty of the Hauns townes , and the Princes of the Empire , he aimed meerly at the Command over all Europe ; that he knew not how to helpe him , for that his designe was to lead his forces elsewhere ; and that he was very much troubled at this accident which had befallen the Duke . Harnem answered with words drawne from the inmost of his heart , and which were accompanied with some teares that fell from his eyes ; that his Majesty as a wise and curteous Prince , as a gracious propagator of the faith , and as the defender of German liberty , ought to forget any thing the Elector had done amisse , which had beene occasioned through feare , and bad Counsell ; not out of any diffidence he had of his Majesties friendship , to the which he should forever acknowledge himselfe oblieged : That Princes are oft times blinded by their interest of state , and oft times so hoodwinckt , as that they could not refuse the counsels of their Ministers ; that the wellfare of the publique ought to be preferred before what ever private respect ; that a Prince ought to forget such things wherein they have not received satisfaction , when the doing so redounds to their advantage ; that reason of state is alwayes furnish't with so choice a disguise , as in an instant it can turne the most threatning browes of an enemy , into the pleasing countenance of a friend , and as soone change the cleer aspect of a favourite into a troubled face . The King who did indeed desire nothing more then this , though he seemed to feigne the contrary , not objecting any thing to these his expressions , answered , That he would be contented to come aid the Elector , upon condition , that for his better caution and security , hee might have the Fort of Wittenberg delivered up into his hands , which is a very strong hold , seated upon the Elb in a most pleasant Country , begirt with Parrapits and bastions of the latest edition , well peopled , and a place of great Importance , standing between Lusatia and the Bishopricke of Hall , as if it were the Center of those two Provinces : the key which opens and shuts the way into Saxony . That he might receive money for two payments of his Army ; and that his excellencies eldest sonne might be sent to him , and kept by him as an hostage of his fidelity . Harnem by speedy post acquainted his Master with these answers , whose state was now in great confusion and feare , and who returned as speedy answer to the King ; That not onely Wittenberg , but his whole state was at his Command ; that the money for the Army should forthwith be disbursed ; and that he himselfe together with his sonne , would hasten to come and serve him . These Articles being signed by the King and by Harnem , in behalfe of the Elector ; they agreed upon a time of meeting likewise with the Elector of Brandenburg , and other confederate Princes . The Duke having brought his men to Torgaw between Wittenberg and Dresda upon the Elb , and mustering them there he found them to be 16000. fighting men , ( allowing thereunto some of the Country Troops ) with 28 peeces of Cannon , and a very well furnished baggadge , hee marched towards Wittenberg , where the King appointed to meet him by the first of September . Tilly this meane time had invested the wals of Leypzik on divers sides , striking feare into the Citizens thereof , who were men not verst in warre , but for the most part brought up in merchandising ; insomuch as they saw they could not resist the strong batteries which beat downe their towers on all sides , and did presage unto them the unlucky example of Magdeburg . They therefore sent forth deputies to speake with Tilly , who concluded that the City should be surrendred , on Condition that they might enjoy their liberty of Conscience , that the Saxon Garrison should march out with their weapons and baggadge ; and that the City should bee burthened with nothing else but the payment of 200000 Dollers , in prosecution whereof on the sixth of September . Tilly made his entrance into the Town , with the great applause of the Roman Catholique Army . Leypzik is seated in a large Champion between the Elb and the Sall , watered by the River Elster , and the River Pleis , which falling into Elster under the very walls of the Towne loses its name . This place being seated betwixt the utmost parts of upper Saxony , and Misnia , and almost in the very heart of Germany is a place of much Traffique , aswell in respect of the great concourse of people as of the rich merchandise , by reason of the many Faires that are there kept ; but her fortifications are imperfect , and after the ancient manner . This meane while the Kings Army and the Electors being joyned , and the King seeing himselfe now growne to sufficient strength to give him battell in the field , upon which the Totall of this contention did consist , he raised his Tents from about Wittenberg on the fourth of September , past over the Elb , and with speedy march tooke his way towards Leypzik , that he might relieve the City ; but hearing by the way , that the Letters written by the Elector to the chiefe Magistrate of the Towne , wherein he acquainted him of his being joyned with the King , and of the speedy reliefe they were bringing , exhorting him in the meane while stoutly to defend the Towne , were intercepted by the Imperialists , and that now the City was in the power of the Romanists , he stayed in the Fields about Bitterfelt and Dieben , Towns between the Elb and the River Tena ; aswell to expect fresh Troops of Souldiers , as to informe himselfe better of the Enemies condition , that he might betake himselfe to the best resolution . Tilly on the other side , advertised of the Swedes being joyned with Saxony , was much incensed against the Elector , and desirous to revenge himselfe for the injury received , encouraged by the confidence he had in his Souldiers valour , who were acquainted with nothing but victory , though he might better have effected his designes by waiting for Aldringer , who was not farre off , yet not able to appease himselfe , he marched out of Leypzik , drew his Army into the Fields , put it into Battell-array , placed his Artillery in the most advantagious places , fortified passages , and made the King see he would nor refuse to fight with him , no nor with Saxony , though both joyned together . The King likewise seeing himselfe in the head of an Army ready to fight , and that at last a Battell must be had , he losing no time , least Tilly might be by Aldringer re-inforced , couragiously advanced towards the Enemy ; he mustered both his owne men , and those of the Elector , on the fifteenth of September , in the Fields about Dieben , and found them to amount to about 40000 Souldiers ; and having given unto them two payes , he with Princely words , and courteous expressions , full of honour , encouraged all his men , and tooke from them that feare which they might have received by reason of the Imperialists fortune , who had stil bin victors in so many Battels : And moreover , making it publickly knowne that he intended nothing to himself of what should be gotten , but to part it all amongst his fellow souldiers : he heartened his men with sure hope of good successe , and with a grave and slow march , tooke his way towards the Austrian Quarters . The Vantgard towards the East , between the Villages of Dieben and Lindaw , consisted of 14000 Saxon Souldiers , rancked into eight Squadrons , foure of Foot , and foure of Horse , and was commanded by the Duke himselfe , who in his owne person lead them on , accompanied by above a hundred of the prime Gentlemen of his State , all Volontiers : He had upon him a breastplate lined with gold , a blacke Scarfe all imbroidered with silver , and was upon a Sorrell Horse all dapled . Behind the Elector on the left wing , Lieutenant Generall Harnem marched , who leading on 2000 Horse well mounted , their Riders all armed in black burnisht Armes , under the Command of the 2 Colonels , Brintauff & Corville , & himself mounted on an yron-gray Steed , appeared in a threatning posture to the lookers on ; the Foot flankt in the midst between the Elector and Harnem , were lead on by the Colonels , Offchirchem , Damniger , Marshall , Helmendort , and Spinghell ; over whom as Generall of the Foot , was the Duke of Iltemberg , the Electors Cousin clad in perfumed Turkish leather , with a great black feather in his head ; amidst those Foot were 16 peeces of great Cannon drawne by good Horses , and 26 Sachers ; and after them followed all the Carriages of the Saxon and Swedish Army , which were so disposed of by the Kings directions : On the right side towards the Village Delicts did the Swedish Squadrons march , on the right hand whereof stood the King in a mingled coloured Cloth suite , with a Jupe of perfumed leather , with a gray Hat on his head , and a little green Feather mounted on a Dun Horse ; behind him followed 2000 Dutch Horse , and 2000 Finlanders armed with Curases , Pistols , and broad Swords : Amidst these Squadrons which divided into foure Bodies , left between them a vacuitie of about a hundred Foot broad , were two hundred choice Musketeers placed ready to salute the Enemies Horse , before they came to Pistoll-shot , the Battaglions of Foot which were in the Van-guard , were led on by Banniers Marshall of the Field , a Swede by birth , before the which he marched in a sute of Turkish leather , with arming points of gold , and a skie-coloured Scarfe upon a Flea-bitten pacing Horse , with a Truncheon tipped with yron in his hand . These Regiments were divided into six Battaglions , each of them consisting of 1500 Foot , betwixt each of which in the Front five peeces of Cannon was drawne , very light and of a moderne invention , loaded with bags of Musket-bullets : These Companies were under 72 Ensignes of various and lovely Colours , upon the which was set the Kings Armes , and upon that a great Crowne , the Motto was , Gustavus Adolphus Rex Fidei Evangelica defensor , the greatest part of the souldiers were clad in blew and yellow Jackets ; upon the left wing did Marshall Gustavus Horne march , who had the Command of foure thousand Horse armed with Curasses , divided into foure Squadrons , under fifty two Standards , part blew , part Orange colour , wherein was read a Motto under an arme , which in its hand held a Sword ; Si Deus pro nobis , quis contra nos ? and under a Scepter over which a Sword lay crosse , was another inscription , which said , Ensem Gradivus Sceptrum ▪ Them is ipsa gubernat ; he was a Swede by Nation ; and a man of great esteeme , he was armed with a Curasse upon a daplegray Horse , and clad in Turkish leather . The rest of the Foot followed , divided into six Battaglions , lead in the Battell by the Colonels Wiston , Ruthen , and Heburne , the chiefe Commanders of the Army , who marched before upon little naggs ; and within these Battaglions were placed thirty peeces of Field Cannon , at equall distances ; betwixt the one and the other Squadrons were 87 Ensignes of diverse Colours , and with diverse Mottoes ; amongst these , underneath a Sun overshadowed with the Clouds , was read this inscription , Sero sed serio . In this order , which bore with it a formidable appearance , the Swedish and Saxon Army advanced on the sixteenth day of September too within two leagues of Lipsick . Tilly upon the hearing thereof had sent forth certaine Squadrons of Horse to spye out , and informe themselves of the Enemies proceedings , between which and the Horse of the other side there happened a very hot skirmish : and had not the Sun which was then upon the setting parted the fray , which was maintained valiantly by the one and the other parties , doubtlesse both Armies would then have joyned battell , as they did the next day . The King who all the night long kept himselfe in the Field , going now hither , now thither , instructing every one what order they ought to keep , encouraging his souldiers with this pleasing speech and cheerfull voice , and calling unto him all the Commanders of the Army , he with a merry looke said unto them ; That now the occasion was presented which he had so long desired , that he might make a triall of his Souldiers valour ; he told them that past victories and renowne already gotten , did vanish into smoake , when daring was suffocated with feare ; that they ought not to value that Enemy , who being so oft beaten within his strongest holds , does now appeare in the fields lesse strong , dismaide , and quaking at the rusling of their own Armes ; that feare was the Harbinger of death , for which cowardise did oft provide Quarter ; that courage was the sonne of Fortune , the Father of renowne , and the beautifull dispencer of greatnesse , honour , and riches ; he acquainted every of them how he would be served by them in this action ; he shewed the whole Army of what great consequence the winning of this Battell would be , what advantage would thereby accrue to the publique , and to each private man , since great booty was therein to be had , much acquisition , extraordinary honour , the increase of the common safety ; he with words of efficacy moderated the estimation which such as were fearfull might have of the valour and renowne of the Enemy , letting them know that Tillies Forces were not great , that his souldiers were discontented , and that many things were wanting in his Army , which were requisite to a complete Battell ; that they ought not to way the Austrians past fortune , for that she changes daily , and when shee seemest fullest of haire , becomes soone bald ; that by how much more eminent the fame and valour of the Enemy was , so much more glory was to be wonne by beating them : that he had forgon the safe and pleasing quiet of a Court , and entred into the troubles of warre to no other end , but to raise againe that liberty , which suppressed by the Imperialists under the specious pretence of Religion , kept those people under the yoake of Tyranny , who in all respects were worthy to be eased thereof : that the valour of that nation was now in question , which not imbaced by the harmfull idlenesse of peace , had in her vigor enough to tame the fiercest nations of Europe : that finally he built his safety upon the honourable behaviour of his men , and the experience of his Commanders , from whose swords , honour and reward was to be expected : that hee would lead them the way they were to follow ; that no evill was lesse to be born withall , then what was occasioned by ones owne default . Septemb. 17. By breake of day he made his horse advance in sight of his Enemies squadrons ; and the Army being incouraged by the sound of warre-like Instruments , diverse skirmishes were begun . On the other side Tilly wholly composed of confidence and boldnesse in respect of his Souldiers , whose valour he had tryed in so many Battailes , did infinitely desire to try himselfe with this King ; for as his name and fame was great , so greater would be the glory which the victory over him in battaile would bring with it . Having summoned his chiefe Commanders together , he acquainted them with his purpose ; That now the time was come to reap the fruite of so many worthy actions , and give a glorious end to their past victories ; that they might afterwards in perfect quiet , enjoy the renowne , glory and riches which they had wonne ▪ he shewed them that the Kings forces were new men , and much terrified at the fame of that valour which they in so many victories had wonne : that they ought to thank God , and receive these occasions , as gifts from Heaven , that so they might conquer the persecutors of the holy Church , and by worldly conquests gaine Heaven . That the Swedes were not stronger then those , who being so often made a sacrifice to their swords , had made men know , of what force the justice of the cause , and the valour of Ferdinand the seconds Souldiers were ; that the bodies of base and cowardly men , were followed with fearfull shadowes , not the mindes of such as were couragious : That the apprehension of dangers and feare of shot , was banish'd by experience : That doubt belonged to the unexperienced , assurance to such as were capable of it : that the Swedes happy successes were to be tearmed , the treasons of subjects , the fomentions of Rebels , not the valour of Souldiers , worth of Commanders , and force of armes . Here some being of opinion that such undertakings as are pursued with certainty , are most praise-worthy : and these knowing that to fight without the addition of Aldringers men , would not be so safe , ( who were all old Souldiers , and who within six dayes might joyne themselves with their Army ; and by which assistance the King might be fought withall upon better advantage , and with almost assured victory , ) they advertised Tilly thereof . But he growing still more couragious , and governed by his owne confidence , would not listen to their perswasions , being of opinion it was not glorious to win upon such advantage . He said that the reputation of their armes , was too farre advanced ; that delay was a manifest shew of feare , and an increase of courage in the Enemy : That there was nothing more prejudiciall in the art of warre-fare , then the appearing to feare the Enemy : That great enterprises became great Commanders , and that the more difficult they were , the more glorious were they : That to expect Aldringers comming , would be but losse of time ; for that if by such delay their Army should receive any increase , the same would befall the Kings Army , towards whom many Troopes were already on their march from Brandenburg Saxony , Mechelburg , and the other adjacent Provinces ; in all which places the Drums did continually beat , and Souldiers were taken into pay . Drawing therefore his Army forth into the fields of Leypzik under the village Tanger : hee formed his Army which consisted of 34000. Souldiers in this manner . On the right flancke , just over against the said village were placed five Regiments of Crabats , commanded by Colonell Isolan , a brave subject and much experienced in warre ; they were all well horst , and armed with Harguhibuses , Pistols and Simiters : after these followed six great squadrons of Horse under 70. Standerds of severall Colours , with severall impresses ; amongst the which , one was a great Imperiall Eagle , which held in her right Tallents a Pontificiall Crowne , and in her left , the Imperiall Scepter ; the word was , Pro Ecclesia , et pro Imperio ; these belonged to the Regiments of the Colonels Schamburg , Cronenburg , Braungarten , Baldiron , Valmirode , Detrusteim , Ghetts , Blancort and the Duke of Holesteime , all of them subjects of great bloud , and great experienced Commanders ; they were all mounted on stately Horses , armed with strong Curases , and richly adorned in their apparrell : the Vanguard of Foot consisting of 8000. old Souldiers followed next which was divided into foure great bataglions , under 48. Ensignes of diverse Colours , and with severall inscriptions . Over these Shamburg Commanded in chiefe , who was Serjeant Major Generall of the Army , a gentleman much verst in warre ; in their front stood 20. field pieces , and upon the flanckes of those 16. great pieces so ordered as that they might from a farre off flanke upon the Swedish squadrons . Upon the left flanke , and upon the backe of the Vanguard of Foot 5000. Horse marched all well mounted and arm'd , which were the Regiments of Coronino , Rangoni and Gonsago , Noblemen of Italy ; and of Spor , Diffart , and Arracourt , Germans of good account ; and over these Count Popenheime commanded in chief , upon a brown-bay horse , and accompanied with about 20. Voluntiers , all of them gentlemen of stranger nations . After these followed the maine battaile , consisting of 10000. foot which were disposed into six battaglions , and were the severall Brigadoes of the Duke of Sas , of Count Bortholed , Walestein , Duke S●●velly , Merrodes , Popenheime , Fistemburg and Strozzi ; over which Fistemburg commanded in chiefe ; they all marched in the head of their Squadrons upon little nags , and afterwards lighting , they tooke each one their Pikes in hand . The Battaile was upheld on the right flanke by 2000 horse belonging to the Regiments of Tersica , Breda , Prior , Aldobrandim , Rochimberg , Mancini , Bonbaglion , Fiston and others : the Sieur D' Harcourt commanded the right wing , and the Sieur de Cornemberg the left ; both of them Serjeant Majors Generall of the Army : behinde these followed the Rear-guard placed upon the rise of a hill , and was composed of 6000. Foot , belonging to the Regiments of Gratz , Contras , Holia , Off●nts , Montecucoli , and Differt , which were all lead on by the Sieur D'Offcutz upon a dapple-gray horse ; behinde these Foot , and behinde the baggadge which came in the Rear , marched the Regiments of the Colonels , Montecka , Michna , and others , which were commanded by the Counts of Mansfield and Fucari , great men in Germany . Tilly as the soule of the body , kept himselfe in the midst of the Army , accompanied by many Gentlemen of quality , stiled Voluntiers ; he rod on a chesnut horse , had on him a gray sute , and was armed back and brest . The Imperialists Army being thus ordered , and placed in a very advantagious place , upon which all the great pieces of Ordnance were raised , they stood waiting to see what the King would doe ; but hee having advanced the Saxon horse against the Crabats and the Curaseers , which guarded the left flanke of the Emperors Army ; and the Crabats charging fiercely upon the Swedes , being back't by the body of the armed horse , the fight was very hot about three houres after Sunne-rising : where after the discharging of their Pistols , and their incountring with their swords , the Saxon horse gave backe , being charged in the front , and on the flanke by the Imperialists Vanguard of horse , lead on by Shamburg and Cronemberg , who with their Swords in hand prest hard upon them ; who falling foule upon the Electors squadrons in this confusion and hurley burley , opened the way to the Caesarian horse , to do no small execution on them . The King seeing what prejudice the Saxons received , commanded Bannier to advance with his horse of the right wing , against the left wing of Tillyes Army , which being lead on by Count Fistemberg did in close order , couragiously set forward to meet the Enemy : Hee likewise set forwards two great squadrons of Swedish Horse , seconded by a squadron of Foot , and lead on by Hebron , against the Crabats , who boldly advanced to discharge their Carabines , opening the horse files : and there being faced by Muskettiers , they to their great losse received a sore salute of Musket-shot , and some field pieces charged with bags of Musket-bullets , did so powre downe shot amongst them , as many of them being put out of their rankes , and many unhorst , they caused much mischiefe to their squadrons . Yet notwithstanding , not abating their courage , they amidst the bloud , which in all places flowed apace ; and the smoake and fire which lightned round about them , gave on undauntedly , and with much violence upon the Saxon horse , who being drill'd through by the uncessant shot of certaine Culverings , and likewise charged by some squadrons lead on by Tilly's selfe ; who being followed by some of the bands of the most ancient , stoutest , and best experienced Souldiers ; as likewise by many Voluntiers charged through them , they were routed and began to be scattered on all sides , leaving the field to the Conquerour . The King seeing this confusion and the eminency of danger , the Elector not being able to stay his men from running away , neither by threates , nor yet by intreaties , hee advanced some Squadrons of the Findlanders Horse , which were kept for a reserve , and he himselfe with his sword in hand hasted to the place where the Imperialists Artillery was placed , which he found guarded but by a few men , the greatest part of them being run to the Pillage of the Saxons who were run away , and made himselfe master of it : and straightway turning the Cannon upon the Enemy , made them play upon the flanke of the Caesarians , who prosecuting their victory , laid load upon the Foot Regiments of Colonell Steinack , Halli , and Hebrun , who being sent by the King to incourage the Saxons did there desperately defend themselves with their Pikes and Muskets . Hee then caused some Horse to advance against certaine battaglions of Foot , who came from the Imperialists Reare-guard unbackt by Horse , which caused such feare in them , as setting upon them in divers parts with Curasiers mixt with some few Muskets , though the enemy made good their ground for about an houres space , the old Souldiers not ceasing with incredible undauntednesse to fight , though lam'd and wounded , they were at last routed , their Pikes cut in pieces on all sides , their Foot trod underfoot , and their Rankes broken ; then seeing what impression his men made amongst the enemy , he commanded Gustavus Horne with part of his Horse and some Foot to make good the Artillery which he had wonne ; and that he should withstand Popenheime , who with the Imperialists Horse of the Battaile , and foure battaglions of Foot came hastily on to succour his side . Then observing how the Imperialists crying , Victory , Victory , were run to the Baggage , and were intent thereupon as if the Battaile had been ended ; hee couragiously placed himselfe in the head of 4000. choice Horse , followed by 4000. good Muskettiers and 800. Dragoons ; and crying out follow me and feare not , he with his sword in his hand charged the Imperialists , giving in upon them with so much violence , mingling his men amongst theirs , and killing many of them with his owne hand , as ( though they indeavoured to rally themselves together , and make head against him ) yet their Souldiers being scattered , some here , some there , and some of them busie in pillaging the Carriages , they could not resist the Swedes invading them ; who charging afresh with more fury and force , had in the space of an houre slaine the greatest part of them . Tilly was mad to see this unwonted confusion of his men ; he solicitously indeavoured to get his men in order againe , and to re-assume the fight ; to him Popenheime hasted with Squadron of reserve , though sorely wounded in two places , the blood gush't from him apace ; but being pursued by Bannier , and Horne , with whom till then he had been a fighting , and by this time the grosse of both Armies being gotten likewise thither , the scuffle began againe , the Cannon thundred from every side , some loaded with great bullets , some with bags of small ones , there was nothing seen but smoake , fire , and bloud ; some of the most couragious without mercy trod under the horses feet , and members ( torne from the body by the Cannon ) flying in the aire . Then was the Battaile renewed on all sides , on Flanke , Front , and Reare ; amidst this horror the King with some able and resolute squadrons charged in , and with his sword made way through the thickest of the Caesarian squadrons . Here the Findlanders Horse shewed such assurednes and resolution , as cheerfully incouraging each other with their voices , they charged Tillyes squadrons through and through , so as the Imperialists no longer able to defend themselves against these men , who had banished all feare of death , who were inheartened with the opinion of winning the day , and had likewise got the advantage of the winde , which with a briske gale blew the smoak and powder into the enemies eyes , they in disorderly retreat fell foule upon the squadrons of their owne Foot , which being by them opened and broken , began to run . Tilly observing this confusion and the eminency of danger , got upon a fresh horse , and resolving rather to dye then to be the spectator of so many mens miseries , and of this blemish to all those victories which had immortalized him , used all the means he could to stay his men , and with his owne hand slew many of them that ran away ; the like did Popenheime , who so couragiously behaved himselfe , as through his heat of bloud not sensible of the weaknesse his wounds had caused in him , he with his sword forced backe the fugitives , and did for some little time keep the remainder of their Troops together : but the feare of the enemy prevailing more with them then the threates and blows of their own Commanders , it was impossible to rally them again . Wherefore Tilly being wounded in the arme with a Pistoll-shot , and having his head cut with a sword of one of the enemies , with whom ( aged as he was ) he more then once had with his sword in hand incountred ; and knowing that there was no more resisting of the Swedes fury , who slew all they met with , hee with those few who yet he found about him took his way towards Fulda , and recovered the territories of that Prince . Popenheime having seven wounds upon him , was stript by the Swedes , and left for dead in the field amongst the dead bodyes ; from whence by the helpe of a country-man , he was the next morning carryed to Hall , and from thence to Fulda , to be cured : In this dayes battaile about 10000. Imperialists were slain , wounded and taken prisoners , many of which were slaine by the country people , who in their flight slew as many of them with their clubs as they met withall : Those of the better sort that perished here of the Emperors side , were the Duke of Holestanie , the Colonels , Bangert and Blancart , the Baron Schamburg , with many Captaines and other Officers : The King found 1000. of his men missing , and the Electour of Saxony 4000. of his . The Battaile being ended , the King commanded a retreat to be founded , to recall such Troopes as disorderly followed the flying enemy ; and all of them being returned to their Colours , he being accompanied by the Elector and other Princes , and the heads of his Army , did in a stately manner , and mounted on a pasing horse , visit all his squadrons , and thanked them all for their valiant behaviour ; they all cryed out , long live the King , and nothing was heard but vollies of Muskets , and the going off of Cannons . Having afterwards taken requisite order for the solemnization of this victory , and giving his Souldiers leave to retire into their quarters and refresh themselves , for what they had that day suffered , hee went to his owne lodging , where after having a good while discoursed with the Duke of Saxony , of what advantage would by this victory redound to all the Protestant Princes , he sate downe at Table , where certainly his meat was very pleasing unto him : his discourse , being onely that he thought no greater contentment could be , then for a Generall to see himselfe victorious over an enemies army . The news of this victory being speedily brought to the Emperors Court did much astonish the Austrians ; and as great was their confusion , as was the consequence of their losse , especially since it came so unexpectedly upon them , who relying too much upon their former victories and present power , thought they had led fortune in a string ; but within a few dayes after they were much more cast downe : and waving upon a sea of thoughts , their hopes were ready to suffer shipwrack ; for it was wispered in the Court and other places , that besides the prejudice received by this dayes losse ; 't was added that the Duke of Bavaria much considering the Swedes victories , and listning to the protestations made unto him by the King , it was not without reason feared that there had beene some overtu●es of agreement between these , by the mediation of the King of France , who said that to that purpose he had obtained from the Swedes a cessation of Armes for some dayes , and that this intelligence betweene Bavaria and the Swedes was held , notwithstanding that Tilly by men drawne out of Garrisons , by Focaries men raised in Bavaria and ●wabenland , and by Aldringers forces returned from Italy had gotten new strength , whereby the Romanists first fears were a little lessned . This caused much jealousie amongst the Imperialists , and much suspition and diffidence grew hereupon amongst them ; occasioned through the nicety of the interest of Princes , to whom shadows seem substances . Aldringer believing ( though injuriously ) that the Electour ( as Princes use to doe ) should side with the party , whereby his territories might bee more secured ; resolved not to joyne with Bavaria , feigning to returne to winter himselfe , and to place himselfe in the defence of Moravia and Bohemia ; but before he did this , he with specious words exhorted his Commanders & Souldiers not to forgoe their loyalty ; thus the Army being little lesse then in confusion , the Caesarian Souldiers retiring where their Leaders were most concerned , and all things out of order , many consultations were held in the Emperors Court , wherin each Counsellor advising , as they were most concerned in their affections & self interest , their resolutions grew more and more confused ▪ Where there are many Counsellours , many are the counsels that are given ; and the diversitie of nations makes men differ in their interest . The Spaniards advised that Ferdinando King of Hungary the Emperors sonne should march into the field , whose authority they said would draw many of the Nobility out of their nests of idlenesse , and make many private men apply themselves to raise new forces , of which there was then great need ; besides it would be a meanes to winne the young King to better esteem with his father , and to ingratiate himselfe with him : they further said that the Majesty and presence of a Prince was of much availment in an Army , that Counsels were more readily had , and the results thereof were the more opportune , when the authority is supreme in the Commander ; and that that was a businesse of great importance in the Military art , that the remainder of those Forces on which the publique hope and safety did depend , ought not to be trusted to the Command of a private man , who either drawne over by the enemy , stir'd up by the unquietnesse of ambition , moved by his owne particuler interest , or counselled by his passions , might be able to give the Law to his Lord and master . But the Dutch suspected that this might be but cunning carryed by ambition , which covets command : for they imagined the Spaniards named the King to this imployment , not so much for the publique good , as for their owne particular intents : for if the King should have gon into the field , they would have had a stroake in his Counsels , being already admitted into the Court under pretence of serving the Queene , sister to King Philip , and so by little and little , getting sooting in places of command , they might become arbitrators of the Interests , and of the governing the Imperiall Crowne ; they therefore differd from the others in opinion , alleadging that great provisions were to be made for a Kings setting out , aswell for what belonged to the decency of his person , as to the maintenance of a King-like Army : That the treasury was well exhausted by past expences ; that the ancient reputation in Armes of an Austrian King ought not to be matched with a new , fierce , and fortunate enemy : That the peoples hopes would be much thrown down by any the least prejudice that might incurre unto him ; and although these considerations were qualified by the Spaniard , who offered great sums of mony , these notwithstanding with all the Art their owne interests could infuse into them ( which was to be commanded by one of their owne nation ) propounded Albertus Walesteine Duke of Fridland in whom there was great reason to hope well ; they made it appeare , that to obviate the eminent danger at the present , no man was fitter to take upon him the command of the Army , then he who had formerly to their advantage exercised the same place , and that this their proposition was grounded upon the surer foundation , for that he had heaped up so much riches , by his past victories , as no man was fitter then he to assist in the new levyes of men , and in providing all things requisite for the Army . Necessity , which out-weighs reason , drew the Spaniards to yield unto the Dutchmen , who overcome by what had been said , and not having yet got good footing in Germany , they came over to their opinion , the execution whereof was presently resolved upon . But Walestein who was then at Zenam in Moravia , ten leagues from Vienna , and was gone thither by reason of the Saxons Armies arrivall in Bohemia , was not minded to come unto the Court , for that he expected to be received and treated as a soveraigne Prince , which he arrogated to himselfe by vertue of his title of Duke of Michelberg , for which the tearm of highnesse was given him . The Count of Verdemberg was first sent to acquaint him with this Election , and afterwards the Baron of Questemberg , and the Prince of Echenberg though he were sicke of the gout , three of the Emperours prime Counsellours , and Walesteines great friends , who dexterously overcomming an apparence of deniall made by him , in respect of the great griefe of soule he suffered for being formerly turned out of the same charge , they by their flatteries , ( the true sauce to the bitternesse of passion ) did so sweeten his distaste , that at last he yielded . He resolved notwithstanding as then , not to receive such imployment for longer then foure moneths , though these his friends used their best eloquence to perswade him to accept of this command absolutely , without any such restriction . The opinions of men concerning this , were various ; some thought he did it that he might not hazard his honour and reputation , in times of so great calamity , and for that he had to doe with a victorious and fortunate King ; others , because he would not oblige himself to overcome difficulties , which leaned upon impossibilites ; others thought this was but cunning , for that he being exceeding vainglorious desired , the rather to accept of this command upon condition , that so he might not onely oblige the Emperour , but also the King of Spaine ; by both whose Majesties he desired to be intreated , to accept of that which he underhand did mainly indeavour to have conferred upon him , not foreseeing the slipperinesse and danger of the path his ambition lead him unto ; drunke with an over-weaning estimation of himselfe , neither remembring that Princes will have their servants to be obedient and not masters . Having accepted the command of this Army , hee sent for all the Colonels , aswell those who kept their places , as those who had been casheered ; and for that affability is a great advantage to reputation , hee received them all with a pleasing countenance , as prouder Princes use to doe , when they have need of Souldiers : To those that had but onely the title , he gave a sutable command , inviting them with faire and specious words , to lay out what they had gotten in former warres , and promising great things unto them , and helped such as he knew to be needy with monies where-with to raise men : Hee then cheered them up with the undoubted hopes of profit and honour ; He with big and grave words canonized their precedent actions , neither could he keep himselfe from using some exaggerations against them , who had been the originall of the Empires ruine ; he moreover informed them , that the present adversity ought not to be of force enough to distemper the valour of those , whose resolution stood in no need of comfort : That this great ship of the Empire had been agitated by tempest , and yet by wise goverment had escaped running upon the Rockes : He remembred them of their past victories , bad them be confident of the like againe , and told them how he would reward those that should be faithfull unto him . Hee afterwards gave in charge to the Colonels and Captaines , who were uncasheered , that they should compleat their Companies , and knowing that those who were verst & known among the people , and in good esteem amongst them have better meanes to raise men , then those who are novices in warre , he underwrit their Patents for more Companies , allowing some fewer , some more , as hee found them capable of imployment ; he comforted them all with gracious speeches , which gave so much the more contentment , because formerly his words were wont to be composed of pride , and to intimate servitude ; he afterwards sealed up all he had to say with civill intreaties , that they would upon this emergency give proofe of that worth and ingenuity which kept in continuall exercise , should not apply it selfe to be carryed to victories by the prosperous windes of fortune , but by cutting through the waves of difficulty , amidst the rocks of adversity , assisted therein by the sounding line of wisedome . He promised them likewise Imprest monyes , and good winter quarters , from which Commanders reape no little advantage : since that the peoples daily contributions to the Souldier , falling into the hands of the Officers , are not onely alienated from their full number , but in a good part from the remaining Souldiers ; who being permitted to run over the Countrey , and goe a free-booting , care not much for the Contributions : and hence it is that afterwards the Souldiers growing licentious , treat the good Subjects no otherwise then they would doe the enemy . Estimation which is the daughter either of feare or love , imprinted these words of Walesteins in the hearts of those that heard them ; for many of them possessing goods and lands purchased in the Empire , and in Bohemia during the late Rebellion , forgot not that it concerned them in their owne particuler to doe what they were able , aswell to maintaine what they already had , as to better their estates and conditions ; every one betook himselfe therefore to the worke , and much valuing his favour , who where he wanted not in affection , was not sparing in greatnesse and liberality ; they forbore not to spend part of what they had gotten , which being ventur'd upon the banke of Plunder , was to bring them in double advantage . Count Merodes went into Flanders to solicite the Spaniards to raise an Army , to oppose Bawdis the Swedes Generall , and William Landgrave of Hesse . Isolani went into Croatia and Hungary to raise horse , and that he might the better intend the service , he was honoured with the title of Generall of the Nation : all the rest of the Commanders , that had Commissions to raise men , went some into Moravia , some into Slecia , Austria , Stiria , Carinthia , and other Provinces , where they understood men were least imployed , and were given to warres ; so as every where the Drums were heard to beat , the Trumpets to sound , and monyes were disburst , whereby according to custome , the Emperors health being cheerfully drunke , and every one providing himselfe , with good armes and other acoutrements , the people seemed by their discourse to presage the ruine of the Swedes . The greatest part of the horse wanted Curasses , by the losse of Armes in the late routes , and particularly in the battaile of Leypzik , where they were either left in the field with their dead owners , or elswhere thrown away by such as fled there being therefore great want of armes and artificers , some great men of Italy were by Walesteine sent into Lombardi to make a considerable provision of them ; and other Colonels sent Officers of their owne , to the like purpose , sparing no money in this behalfe , not caring for expence ; for the Generals intention was to come into the field , not onely rich in fame , but furnished with whatsoever was requisite to a glorious Army : continuing therefore his diligence , he treated with the King of Poland , to have men from that nation , and in this he imployed his Cosen-german Tersica , for they had each of them married a daughter of Charles of Arrach , the Emperours chiefe Counsellour . This man being one of the richest Gentlemen in all Bohemia , was not much troubled to finde money to raise 3000. Horse , and 4000. Foot of sundry nations . Walsteine after this made the Counts Galasse , Mansfeild , Aldringer , and Montecucully , Generalls of the Artillery , all of them chiefe Commanders of the Army ; to these he recommended the care of recruting their old companies , and the raising of new ones , which he allotted unto them ; and they overcome with the Generals gratitude , did their utmost to obey him . He moreover appointed eight Serjeant Majors Generals of the Army , who have the command over the rest of the Colonels , and whose place is to order the Army in the day of Battaile : and to these he gave new Commissions to raise men . They for the honour they had received , and that they might preserve their Generals good will , ( which was ambitiously coveted by all ) little waying the difficulty of raising men in dispeopled Provinces , and full of troubles , where the poorest companion could be had under 25. Dollers . He gave Commissions to any one that desired imployment , and disburst much money by the way of loane , that the whole might be made up ; neither did he make any distinction as then of any that proffered their service ; for holding it the best counsell that can be given to a Prince , who is desirous to inlarge his dominions , and to secure himselfe in the faith of his friends , and from the injuries of his adversaries , to have copious Armies , that so he might do that in some moneths , which otherwise would require some yeares to effect ; his intention was to gather together great quantities of armed men , who if they should afterwards want experienced Commanders , he wanted not old Captaines under whose Colours he might put these new men , and casheer those that were uncapable of such imployment , before he was to march against the enemy : and to this purpose he had wont to say , if the Emperour will raise an Army of 30000. Souldiers , the Elector of Saxony , or some other Prince by the assistance of friends , will doe the like ; that to fight with equall forces , was to have the victory to be decided by fortune , and not to secure ones owne selfe by power : that time would be lost , their Territories would be oppressed , the subject would be weakened by keeping forces , in their own Country , businesse would be precipitated , and finally peace would ensue , the end whereof would be misery and ruine to the vassals ; that a numerous Army lords it over the fields , goes whither it lists , meets with no obstacle , and being able to scoure the Country at pleasure , loses not Contribution nor the meanes to maintaine it selfe ; and though this be contrary to some experience , where a few men have been known to beat a great many , he said that this little number must be pick't out of a gallant and well reputed nation , and that the execution was easie , when the Commander in chiefe had wonne the name of generous and magnanimous towards his Souldiers . He would not forbeare to let fall in his discourses , that the Imperiall Crowne would be but weake , if it were not secured by 100000. Souldiers kept continually in pay ; for the Empire being a body of many members , dissonant in Religion , it fals out , that by the liberty which many Cities professe , and by the power of the Electors , and other Princes , the Caesarian authority being by them lessened , sickens , and wanting forces , languishes as if Crusht to death by her owne fewdatories ; in briefe he so handsomely chid the errors of late successes , as all such as were dejected by reason of their past terrors , were seene suddainly to be clad with new hopes . Hee moreover sent expresses to Charles Duke of Lorrayne , as well to keep him in good correspondency with the Emperour , as to perswade him to raise men in the assistance of the common interest , and that he would permit the Austrian officers to raise men in his Country . This Prince being of high thoughts , and inclyning to warre , a lover of novelty , counselled by that vivacity which sparkles in the hearts of sprightly Princes , and seconded by advice of others , which useth not to differ from the inclination and genious of the Master ; did not onely yield to Walesteines request , but declared that he would hazard his life and fortune with him , arming and behaving himselfe , as the chiefe of this league ; of which 't is said he aspired to be Generall ; this was the first beginning of the jealousies between him and France ▪ and the reason why he drew upon him the enmity of the King of Sweden . These affaires past not without some knowledge of the Queene mother of France , mother to the most Christian King , and to the Duke of Orleans , for at this instant a gentleman of hers came to Zenam , who having had some discourse with Walesteine was dismist with appearances , that he was well apaid with his negotiation : And the Austrians building much upon the troubles of France , whose union did not a little disturbe their designes , they more seriously applyed themselves to invent meanes and wayes how to hinder the increase of that flourishing Kingdome , by nourishing the differences between the Princes of the bloud , and thereby to affoord fuell to the flames of Ambition ; to kindle a new intestine warre sufficient to disturbe the Forces of that great King ; aswell by deviating them from his intentions upon the State of Milan , which in this conjuncture was much feared , as to withhold from thence that assistance which the Protestants expected . To this purpose 't is said they sent some of their trustiest creatures , concealedly to treate with the Duke of Orleans , and other chiefe men that were discontented with the government of the Ministers of State in France , not letting slip any thing that might hurle the French into those straights whereunto they were leaning ; for many were afraid that if the French had declared themselves in this so calamitous time , after a hostile manner , all their preparations would doubtlesly have been much perplext if not totally shipwrackt ; but for that when God extends his hand of protection over a crowned head , all the plots and hatreds of their envyers are rendred uselesse , many considered , that the Emperour Ferdinand the second had not a little merited from Heaven , whilest Princes and people jealous of the Austrian greatnesse , and conspiring together to suppresse the same , in stead of embracing an opportune occasion of laying the Emperour upon his backe , betooke themselves to things of uncertainty , and which concerned their private interests : so those armes which openly joyned together would have ruined the Empire , being unresolved and expecting what the event of others would be , stayed from declaring themselves till such time as the prevailing Forces of the Swedes growing weaker , and the Imperiall power in time gathering force , they should finde it a hard matter to abate the edge of that strength , which was inheartned by the experience of Armies , and was made more stable by being shaked . Rome increasing under Romulus had the good fortune , that whilest she was fought withall by diverse Nations , she was not set upon by all at once : And whereas being all united they had overcome her , they severally were by her overcome , and by their ruine affoorded leisure to lay the foundations of the Roman Monarchy . It is a truth not to be doubted of , that if the French not inferiour in strength to the Austrians , and who knew the Imperiall greatnesse ought to have been suppressed , had followed the King of Swedes fortune , and openly have drawn their swords , as afterwards they were inforced to doe , they would either have brought the Imperiall dignity to make peace upon their owne conditions , or else have led it to some great exigency . That fire that is not quencht by a little water , gathering more strength , and breaking forth in greater flames , will not afterwards give way to greater store of water : Whence it may be gathered , that when a Prince may by his advancing prejudice his Enemy , whilest his Enemy is busied on one side , he ought not to stand idle on the other , for 't is well knowne that those Forces which have overcome their first withstanders , made wiser by experience , grow keener and better edged against the second . Knowing moreover that the only Austrian Forces was not sufficient in such an emergency as this to withstand the evils threatned by the victories and well conducted Armies of the Swedes , and of so many other enemies , whose numbers by their greatnesse and command was increased , they sent first the Cardinall d' Arach , Walesteines kinsman , to the Pope , and after him Duke Savell ( who being found innocent , was absolved of the faults laid unto his charge by Tilly out of some private ill will that he bore him ) with pressing and earnest desires of being from his Holinesse assisted with good store of monies ; and newes was brought that the Pope had voted a considerable summe of money to be sent the Emperour , though it were demanded with too much pretensions by the Austrian Ministers of State , and advised for the interest of their Countrey by some Cardinals of the Spanish Faction ; and that they knew his Holinesse to be very carefull of the good of Christendome , whilest by continuall exhortations he had endeavoured the safety of Lombardy against the fury which the Forces bent without regard upon the destruction of Mantua threatned ; by whose example the Christian Princes very well perceived , that to foment the greatnesse of puissant Princes , was nothing else but to nurse up a Serpent in ones bosome , which at last would poison its benefactor ; as it would have proved in past times , if the French and Swedes diversions had not recalled those Forces from Italy , which neither the prayets , exhortations , nor protestations of the Pope could prevaile withall to make them turne backe ; they also sent to other Potentates , and Princes of Italy , the Count Rabata then Governour of Gradisca , no lesse powerfull with his pen then with his sword , a gentleman of singular understanding in any affaire , who was very much welcomed by them all , with many complements , but their expeditions proved unusefull . When the Enemy watches we must not be asleep : therefore if Walesteine did by these new inventions recruit his Army that he might in the Spring appeare in the Field ; The King of Sweden growne hardy by his victory and other happy successes , sent newes of this his prosperous proceedings , to such Princes , States and Cities , as were his friends ; and disswading the Hauns Townes , and Princes of the Empire from assisting his Enemy , he did not sit still in this his prosperity , but printing a Declaration , wherein was contained that he would take aswell Roman Catholiques , as Protestants into his protection , that he might not lose time , but make use of his fortune , he resolved forthwith to march with his Army into Franconia . This Province extends it selfe on the West and South side to the Confines of the upper and lower Palatinate , on the East to Bohemia and Misnia , and on the North side to Thuringia , so as it may be called the Center of Germany , it is partly plaine and partly adorned with pleasant hills , of a fruitfull soile , though in some parts sandy . 'T is watered by the Rivers Mayne , Aisah , Ridnits , Bints , Stray , Tawber , and others , to the no little advantage of the Inhabitants . The King agreed with the Elector of Saxony , how he should behave himselfe in the Kingdome of Bohemia ; he left Bannier and Tod Marshals of the Field , with other great Officers behinde , aswell that they might drive from the Confines of Pomerania such of the Emperours Garrisons as yet remained there , as likewise that they might endeavour to win Magdeburg and other Townes held by the Caesarians in the lower Saxony , and he himselfe parted from Hall upon the River of Sall , towards Erfurt the chiefe City of Thuringia . This Province is seated between the Rivers Sall and Wesser , by which it is much enriched ; 't is well peopled , abounding in Corne , Hay , and many sorts of Beasts ; it bounds on the South side upon Franconia , on the West upon the Landsgrave of Hessen his Country ; on the North it is covered with the Herecinian Wood , and on the East it bounds upon Misnia ; the Inhabitants thereof beleeving themselves not able to contend with a victorious Army , at first newes of the Kings being marched that wayes sent Deputies unto him , to see whether by their intreaties they could make him turne another way , since they were not able to doe it by their Armes ; they therefore presented themselves before him , they made knowne unto him the Oath they had taken to the Elector of Mentz , what troubles they had undergone for doing so , and promised that they would keep Neutrals ; but this medecine not being adequate to their malady , wrought no effect . The King would enter their City , make them know his Lawes , and owne him for their Patron ; the which he did on the 26th of September , to lesse prejudice of the Citizens then they imagined , who much affrighted at the report of what cruelties the Swedes used against the Roman Catholiques , could not free themselves from feare , yet lost they nothing but their Patron , being treated by the King with all demonstrations of sweetnesse . A man ought not to be so overjoyed with a good victory , as that his heart be distempered by the delights thereof : the King being therefore entred , Erfurt on horsebacke , before he lighted off his Horse , he commanded Colonell Riven to take with him twenty Companies of Horse , and three Regiments of Foot , and therewithall to march presently to Ghota in Thuringia , seated upon the River Nesa , which having neither walls nor garrison fitting to resist the Swedes assault , the setting upon it and taking of it was one and the same action . The King the next morning went to Ilminan seated upon the Ilm , on the Confines of Franconia neare to the Woods which divide those Provinces . This Towne at his first approach fell to Capitulation , as did Ghota , marching two dayes through that great Wood , he came before the walls of Mansfield , which lyes between the Rivers of Stray and Verts , which gives the name to a circuit of Land lying betwixt the Bishopricke of Halberstat and Hall , and takes unto it selfe the name of a County . He saluted it with many Cannon shot , and made two assaults upon the defendants who stoutly resisted him : but the Governour knowing it would be a hard matter to maintaine the Towne , succour being farre off and inexcessible , and the Swedes violences growing greater and inexcessible , and the Swedes violences growing greater , he thought it was best to give that which he could neither sell nor keep , and upon honorable Conditions to march forth with Collours flying , Drums beating , and Bagge and Baggadge ; the which the King courteously gave way unto , and he marched out much satisfied at the so great Civility of an enemy ; who observing it as an approved peece of Policy , that civill usage and faire demeaner is a meanes to make men rather turne Subjects then continue enemies , did punctually observe that course . Mens wisedome is improved by nothing more then by the example of others , as appeared by all the County of Hammelburg , a rich County , full of Townes , and well peopled , Castles seated betweene Franconia and Thuringia , which following the example of the Towne of Mansfeild , yielded themselves to the Kings obedience ; this likewise caused the losse of Koningshoven , which lyes upon the banke of Sala , and which is gui●t about with strong walls and rampiers , after the moderne fashion ; before the which when the King appeared and battered it on three sides , the King with threates annexed to promises , thereby both inheartening and terrifying mens mindes , by denouncing punishment to the obstinate , and reward to the obedient , induced the Inhabitants to yield the Towne , which would otherwise have been stormed and burnt . The gaining of this Towne spread no little amazement through all Franconia , and the adjoyning territories , insomuch as all those which had yet any thing left whereby to subsist , removed themselves , and the best of their movables to places of better security . Example which prevailes much with reason joyned to these his acquisitions , Karlstat , Lucinfert , Hasfert , and Gemund , all of them seated upon the River Mayne in the midst of Franconia , part of which were wonne by force , part upon Composition , and almost all of them without any Imperiall Garrisons : for Tilly foreseeing how hard a matter it would be to keep them , and wanting men to recruite his Army , whereby to enter the field againe , had drawne those Garrisons away for his owne use , so as being onely defended by Country people and inhabitants , who were readyer to drinke then to fight ; and some of the Townes invironed with wals and ditches after an ancient manner , fearing to fare as other Townes had done ; which by their standing out had rather provoked the Kings anger , then wonne his favour , they made no resistance , but capitulated ; though Karlstat and Lucinfart wherein were some Foot-Companies of the Elector of Mentz , seemed to make some defence , rather to free themselves from the name of Cowards , then to keep their allegeance to their Master . The King knowing of what importance the taking of Wurtzburg would be to him , the Master-Towne of Franconia , placed at the foot of a little hill upon the river Mayne , and whereinto great store of monyes and other movables were brought from the adjacent parts , and whereby he might much refresh his Army , marched with his Forces towards it ; and in the beginning of October , he brought his Vanguard consisting of 8000. Souldiers before the wals thereof , and planted his Cannon against it : the City not being able with her ancient fortifications to resist moderne inventions , and the Citizens nor yet the Souldiers being of courage enough to make good a breach which the King had quickly made , the gates were opened , being forsaken of those of the League , who had retired themselves into the Castle . The Swedes having wonne the City , presently beset the Castle , which was seated upon a hill , and built upon a rocke , so as favoured not onely by nature but by art also , it seemed to be almost impregnable ; yet though the Situation thereof made the businesse appeare difficult , the Swedes were incouraged by the speeches and presence of their King , who infused a dauntlesse courage into them , whilst he promised them booty , and honour ; words able to inhearten the basest mindes , and which are the true spurres that thrust Souldiers upon all worthie actions : so as after some dayes defence it was taken by the Swedes , who fought with much cunning and without feare of death ; for danger nauciates not him that is accustomed to daring . They found there such abundance of Ammunition , monies and movables , as there were few that made the assault , who did not that day change their apparrell , and returne to their lodgings with good store of Dollers . Wurtzburg is a very sine Town , and one of the chiefe Cities of Germany , it belongs to the Bishop thereof , who governes both in seculer and Ecclesiasticall affaires ; his income mounts yearly to many thousand of Dollers , so as he is numbered amongst one of the Ecclesiasticall Princes of Germany . He is chosen by the Chapter of Cannons , who governing as so many Senators , and the Bishop as Prince , they have the semblance of a Republique . Whilest victory and the sweets thereof was pursued by the Swedes , Tilly being advertised that the King had left but few men in Saxony , in the Bishopricke of Magdeburg , and in Halverstat , the Metropolis of that sea , seated between the Wesser and the Elb , and thinking therefore that he might there make some diversion , whereby to with-draw the King from what he had possest himselfe of in Franconia , marched thitherwards , but understanding as he was upon his march , how that the Swedes having taken the Citie , did batter the Castle , and being much troubled at the losse thereof , it being a place which the Imperialists had built upon , as a place of refuge in case of retreate , as also that there was therin a magazine erected for all things which belonged to the maintaining of arms ; he changed his mind and resolved to succor the Castle of Wurtzburg , by the safety whereof he imagined he might easily assist the Electors of Mentz and Triers : but not comeing time enough to relieve it , nor knowing any meanes whereby to divert the Swedes from their resolves , he resolved to fortifie the neighbouring Townes , to munite the most important places of passage , and thus to oppose the enemies further advancements ; hee therefore put garrisons in Mentz , Ascheburg , Dieburg , Steinam , Heidlberg , Worms , and Ha●naw , all of them principall Cities upon the Rheine and Mayne , beguirt with walls partly ancient , partly with new rampiers ; and having taken fitting order for the safety of those , he in October passed with his Army over the Mayne to Silinghestat , between Franckford and Ascheburg , and haulted in Berghestrazza a Country placed between the Rheine and the Mayne towards the lower Palatinat , that hee might have an eye to the Swedes designes , and oppose them to some purpose : Hee likewise left some foot Companies together with an hundred horse at Bomben●awsem neer Franckfort , which had then but a slender Garrison , being of opinion , that since it was not weakly walled , any small Garrison would suffice for a while , to entertaine the Swedes , and to stop them in that prosperous course which hitherto they had formerly had . The Swedes this meane while indeavoured the winning of Franconia , and Tilly like a wise Pilot , who having his Masts spent by Tempest , mindes the rigging and trimming up of his weather-beaten ship , imployed his care and diligence in reparing the losses he had received , and in fitting himselfe for a new encounter with the Swedes . Whilest Ghetz and Tiffiinbeck two of the Imperialists Commanders kept with their forces , which were about 8000 men in Slecia and Lusatia , principall Provinces in Germany . Slecia lies in the utmost parts of Germany towards the East , upon the Confines of Polonia , being backt on the South by Moravia , and on the North by Marca nova . And though in former times it had a King of its owne , and was of great terror to the Dutch , yet now it is comprehended in the Crowne of Bohemia ; it abounds with all forts of graine , and Cattle , and is full of Inhabitants ; it conteines within it many Dukedomes , Lordships , Principalities , and Earledomes , and the noble Oder runs through the midst of it : Lusatia lyes between the Elb , and Oder , and the Confines of Bohemia , under the Crown whereof it is likewise comprehended , it is watered by the River Spree and Niese , which makes it very pleasant and lovely . The Duke of Sax. being joyned with the Swedes , and his forces at this time not neer these parts , Ghetz advanced with his men towards Guben upon the Neise , guarded but by a few Saxons , hee set upon it and took it , so did he likewise Dam , Ghuisson , and Spemberg , all of them places of no great consideration . Tiffenbecke that he might not appeare lesse diligent , entred the higher Lusatia , & compelled Bousen a strong City upon the bankes of Spree and Gorsitz , and watered by Neise , to give large contribution and quarter to the Imperialists . But peace being much desired in the Court of Vienna , with the Duke of Sax. one of the greatest Princes of the Empire , whose union was the ground work of the King of Swedes Forces , and the Emperours Councell considering that the Imperiall Forces being entred to the prejudice of the Duke , into these Provinces which had been formerly conferr'd upon him for the expences he had beene at , and the service he had cone the Caesarian Majestie , in his warres against the Prince Palatine , and the King of Denmarke , it was not a meanes to reduce him to the Emperors devotion , the aforesaid Commanders were willed a little to temporise , and to withdraw their Forces from the places they had taken . A little after this , about the midst of November , Colonell Paradisi was dispach't away to Dresden the Electors place of residence with propositions of peace , and with very advantagious offers to the Duke , thereby to make him listen to an accommodation ; but all they could doe to this purpose was lost labour ; for the obligations of this Prince to the King of Swede being so recent , he could nor without an imputation to his fidelity , nor durst he for feare of those Forces wherewithall he was round about beguirt , make any agreement without the Kings consent ; These Treaties therefore proceeded no further , nay the Duke was counselled by the King to send his Forces against Bohemia , that so by that Invasion the Swedes proceedings might be the more facilitated on the other side of the Empire ; and Harnem was commanded to march with his Army against that Kingdome , and to give a beginning to their intended purpose , of bringing their Army into Bohemia , and of wintring there , and driving the Emperours Forces beyond the Danabe : he forthwith obeyed this order , and in November sent the Count de Torre , and Offchirchem both of them Bohemians , to Siluchenaw , a place upon the Confines of Bohemia , betwixt the Elb and Neise . This caused such ●eare in the People of those Provinces , as terrified more by the ●ame , than by the Sword of the Enemy , they betooke themselves to their heeles , and retired to Bedrais , Tabor , and other strong Townes upon the Confines of Bohemia , towards Moravia , and the upper Palatinate , and on other parts into Austria ; so as the Saxons found little resistance in Luitmeriz , Ausig , and Praga , which were totally abandoned by the Imperialists , at the very heare-say of the Protestants advancing ; these places were therefore left unto the Protestants , by whom they were much lesse rigorously treated then the Roman Catholiques feared ; nay , the Saxons were not a little scandalized at many Monasticke Fryers , who professing that they would dye for their Religion , were notwithstanding the first that forsooke their Churches , their Parishes , and their care of soules : Egra in like manner , upon the Frontiers of the Palatinate , in the Confines of Bohemia , seated upon the River Rossell , a place of no meane consideration , by reason of the passe whereon it was seated , without any resistance , threw open the gates unto the Conquerour ; and it is to be beleeved that the rest of the Cities betweene M●lda and Danube would have done the like , had not the Saxons themselves set a period to the progresse of their victories : for being carelesse and idle in Praga , and the adjacent parts , though the King had by many redoubled Letters , advised and desired the Elector not to affoord Walesteine leasure to apply remedies unto their wounds ; they gave themselves over to the delights of those parts , and gave the Imperialists opportunity to recruite their Army , and affoorded Galas meanes to come with good store of Forces to Pils●m , a place of great importance in that Kingdom , very strongly seated , by the which afterwards those Territories were secured . The King did not a little rescent this as appeared by his Letters , wherein he reproved the Elector of negligence , though many of the wisest found it to be done out of cunning ; for it was apparently seene , that fearing by his assistance to raise the Swedish Forces to too great a power and eminency , and considering that in such a case he must be subject to their Lawes , he temporized , that he might affoord the Austrians leisure to counterpoise this greatnesse , which weighed down too much on the Swedes side ; beleeving himself now to be in such a condition , as that he at his pleasure might upon advantagious tearmes be reconciled to the Emperour , and re-assumed into his former friendship and correspondency . whilest the King reaped the fruit of his owne propitious fortune , his Cosen the Duke of Mechelberg and Marshall Tod laid seidge to Rostock , and tooke it ; 3000 Foot and 300 Horse marched out of it , with their Armes and Baggage : the surrender of this Towne was caused by reason of the scarcity of Victuals , for so great a number as were there ; for a great many of the neighbouring Inhabitants had with-drawn themselves thither , as likewise many Souldiers that were quartered in the townes thereabouts . Bannier came with a fresh Army of about 8000 men into Pomerania , and used such diligence in the investing of Vansleber , as the Imperialists that were therein unexpectedly surprised , straightned in time to put themselves in a defensive posture , and having no hopes of escaping , for they were surrounded on all sides , came to agreement , submitting themselves to the Swedes Conditions , by whom the Common Souldiers were inforced to inroll themselves under their Colours , and the Captaines and Officers were permitted to go into their owne Armies . Bannier knowing how advantagious the taking of Magdeburg and the neighbouring Townes would be to the Swedes march'd forwards into that Episcopacy , ( whither also went Benecausem with 5000 Imperialists , to ballance the Swedes designes , and to relieve the City , which 't was feared might be by them taken ) he fought with the enemies Horse , where the Swedes were worsted ; he notwithstanding beset Magdeburg more straightly , into which a succour of 14 Companies of the Romanists Foot were put , who by their frequent Sallies , did much annoy the Swedish quarters which were thereabouts . Auxillius Oxesterne Lord Chancellor of Sweden , who had raised men in that Kingdome and in Prusia , to re-inforce the Kings Army , came much about this time to the Camp with 6000 Foot and 800 Horse ; so as the King not onely inriched by so many Victories , but his Army being increased by the addition of these men , had his thoughts hightened , and aymed at greater enterprises . Wherefore being informed that the Duke of Bavaria made extraordinary preparations for warre , and that he had not onely made the greatest part of the country-people guirt swords about them , but also sent for Tilly with the Army of the League , to protect the upper Palatinat , which were manifest tokens of feare , whereby the Enemy is oft times invited to further undertakings , hee resolved to hinder those preparations , and not to afford him time to salve the wound he had received . But thinking it first requisite to know the resolution of the Hauns Townes , who intended to be but lookers on at this sport , not siding with either party , he resolved to found their intentions ; wherefore he acquainted them of Noremberg with his meanings ; he made knowne unto them the foundation and drift of his Forces , and desired they would openly declare themselves , either as friends or enemyes , and that they would not take any long time to doe it ; for if they should demurre upon their answer , or colour it with any appearing excuses , he would take it as an expresse denyall ; for he liked not neutrallity , nor would he take notice of any more then two parties , friends or enemies . These resolute words of a victorious King , were of great efficacy , especially amongst the Protestants , who coveted much to see their Religion propagated , and were ambitious of novelty . The States of Noremberg after much debate , judged it would be best for them openly to declare themselves as friends unto the King , the which they did ; whereat Tilly was so incensed , as though those of Noremberg sent Deputies into the Campe unto him , to informe him of the necessity that had enforced them thereunto , and so plead their excuse for so doing , they could not prevaile with him , nor keep him from expressing his rage & anger , ( which was the greater by how much greater the losse was that this declaration occasioned ) by beating his feet against the ground , pulling his Muschatoes , biting his fingers ends , and vowing he would study some way of revenge , he forthwith marched towards Rotemberg , and Oxemfert , two Townes in the midst of Franconia , and surprized divers other places of the said Province , which could neither be maintained , nor succoured in time ; he likewise endeavoured the taking of Vertheim , a strong City seated upon the Maine , and in the mouth of Tawber , but here he missed his marke : for the King having early notice thereof , gave the Governour of the Towne so timely advertisement , as he furnished it with all requisite provisions , he therefore turned his course towards Noremberg , resolving to chastise the Governour thereof for his breach of faith , but here he likewise missed of his errand ; for the Citizens having timely provided themselves of all things necessary , and the Imperialists not having sufficient Force for such an enterprize , and having the Swedes on his backe , who gallantly marched after him ; after having feelingly exprest his resentments to the chiefe Magistrate of the Towne , and with great fervency exhorted him not to be failing in his due allegeance to the Emperour , he quitted his quarters , and tooke his way towards the upper Palatinate , recommending Lauffe , and Hasperg , places belonging to the jurisdiction of the said Noremberg to the care of One Thousand Foot , and One Hundred Horse , which he left there for their defence , he distributed his Troopes , part for the Marpuessate of Anspack in the upper Palatinate , and part for Suetia . The King , who very well knew how much it made for his vast designes , aswell to make himselfe Master of the Towns upon the Rheine , as to bereave the Austrians of the helpe which they might have from thence , and that he might turne himselfe towards the Danube ; resolved to leade his Forces towards the Rheine , for when he should have made himselfe Master of the passages thereof , he should not only free himselfe from feare of being diverted on that side , which he might expect to be by the Spaniards joyned with the Duke of Lorayne , and by the Forces of the Electors , and other Ecclesiasticall Princes ; but he should open the way to the French succours , whereof he had then large and ample promises ; he then left some of his Forces in Franconia , under the Command of Gustavus Horne , to watch the proceedings of the Imperialists , and he with the rest of his Army went along the Maine towards Stenheine , and marched afterwards from thence with Eight Regiments of Horse towards Hannaw , a place surprized a little before through intelligence had with Collonell Tuball , he having survayed the Countrey , turned on the left hand , and with some Troops of Dragoons tooke Offenbeck . He then knew it would be no hard matter to take Franckfort , a great and faire City , and of great trading , by reason of Marts or Faires , by the great concurrence whereunto , of all Nations it is much famed . This Towne is pleasantly situated upon the River Mayne in Franconia , which River after a course of some thirty miles fals into the Rhene just over against Mentz , and by the commodiousnesse of Navigation doth more encrease Traffique : It is begirt with Walls and Ditches , after the ancient way in no very exact manner ; the King exhorted the Citizens thereof not to refuse the Propositions of agreement which were offered ; for as the present conjuncture of time was , he could do no lesse then promise safety to the City , and secure unto them their Religion : but they loath to forgoe their Neutrality , speedily dispatched two Deputies to the King to obtaine leave to continue Neuters , putting him in mind of the Oath they had taken to the Emperour , and of the losse they were to undergo by reason of their Marts and Merchandizing , and other good reasons which at another time had not deserved punishment : For though this was not numbred amongst the Hauns Townes of Germany , yet the greatest part of the Inhabitants were Roman Catholiques , and consequently did adhere to the Imperialists ; so as though they pretend Neutrality , they would not have let slip any occasion wherby they might have prejudiced the Swedes , as they are used to doe who seem to be what indeed they are not : nothing therfore came of this Treaty , which whilst they were in discourse of , the King made his army advance , and before they had ended all they had to say , the City might see the Swedish Horse close by their Gates , and their Foot in readinesse to set upon it by force , if they would not condescend to what was offered them ; they were therefore enforced least they might meet with the reward of obstinacy , courteously to quit that which they could not without harme to themselves gain-say ; they therefore submitted themselves unto the King , and on the seventeenth of November they opened their Gates , and gave unto him as an hostage of their fidelity , the Burrough of Saxemhausen , placed on the head of the Bridge , on this side the River over against the City , fortified with Bulwarkes and Rampiers ; where leaving Colonell Vitzhem Governour , and six hundred Foot , he without delay marched through the City with his Army in good order , and that very night came before Hoest , not far from Franckfort , belonging to the Elector of Mentz : The Garrison whereof preparing for defence , and seeming with some bodies of shot to be resolute to hold the King play for some time , finding at last that they could not shun , either being sackt , or making some prejudiciall condition , they opened their Gates , and the most part of the Garrison seeing that Fortune had forsaken their former Masters , betooke themselves to the Service of the Swedes . When Fortune singles such encounters as happily present themselves ought not to be let slip : this place being therefore taken , the King gave order that Kenigsteine should presently be set upon , which is seated upon a passage of great importance , and is of considerable strength , so as it commands all the adjacent Country . He also sent part of his Forces before Kockein and Vlersheime upon the Maine , that they might throw over a Bridge to facilitate more Conquests : Having given these orders , and seene the Batteries levelled against the Walls of Vlersheime , with the taking whereof he was very well pleased ; for this being neare the Rhene upon the Maine , on the side of Mentz , freed him from the troubles which the Garrison thereof might occasion him ; and freeing the Countrey on this side Rhene , and thereby securing himselfe behinde , he might without any manner of feare , goe to new undertakings ; he built a Bridge of Boates that he might passe his Army , and provisions to and again at his pleasure , he returned to Franckfort to give audience to certaine Ambassadours , and to treat with some great men , about the ordering of affaires for the better facilitating the next yeares undertakings ; but he could not stay there above sixe daies , for having received advertisement how that divers Troopes of Spaniards and Flemings raised in Lusemberg , were marching apace towards the Palatinate , to recruite the Garrisons of Mentz , Wormes , Franchendall , Heidelberg , and other Townes in those parts , as yet held by the Imperialists , he broake off his Treaties of Negotiation , and returning speedily to his Army , he marched along the Rheine , and by the meanes of a Guide who led him a way not much frequented , he with the greatest part of his Army , which had now done with Vlersheim , having at the end of eight daies taken it upon composition , went to Ringaw , the Country where the best Renish Wines are made , he surprized a great Body of Spaniards and Burgonians , who were quartered in Walfe , putting most of them to the Sword , which infused such feare into the Garrisons of Rodesheim , and Ernsfeilt , Walled Townes neare Mentz , but of no great moment , as that overcome with the apprehension of the Swedish Forces , they opened their gates unto him ; parting afterwards from Ringaw , he advanced so farre and so fast , as that he faced Mentz upon the Rhene , against the which he made some Cannon play , rather by way of salute , then with an intention of harme . The channell of the River growing here very broad , he resolved to repasse over the Mayne to tarry in Berghestrate , and seeke out how he might passe over the Rhene there , those parts being but slenderly guarded . But the Spaniards foreseeing this , had burnt and sunke all the Boates on that shoare which were fit to passe over the Swedes , insomuch as the King found his labour was here little better then lost : When a Dutch Souldier having ( as it oft fals out ) won into the friendship of a Fisherman of Gernsheime , named Iohn Varter , prevailed so farre with him by promise and profers of advantage , as that by the helpe of another mariner of the same place , they recovered some of the Boates that had been sunke , and emptying the water out of them , made them so fit , as that at sundry times they passed 2000 of the Foot over the River : and the King by these securing the landing on that side , ( for by the meanes of great trees , linckt and fastened together , ( a moderne invention ) they made Trenches and Palisadoes ) past over a good part of his Army : hee unexpectedly came before Oppenheime , not farre from the Rhene , fortified with wals and Towers after the ancient manner , seated upon the backe of a little hill ; the Garrison whereof having the Rhene for their Trenches , which they thought he could not so easily passe over , feared no harme ; the Towne was hotly set upon ; for the Souldiers invited by the hopes of booty , whereof great store was said to be there , thronged in crouds into the Ditch , and the Breaches which were there made , defying death , and not regarding the dead bodyes , which in no small numbers lay in their way . The Defendants making no shew of feare , plaid the parts of valiant Souldiers , hoping for reliefe from Mentz ; but much more incouraged by the promises of the Governour , a Spaniard , who was a well advised man , and much experienced in warre , and who neither believed that the King was so strong in men , nor that hee should faile of being relieved : But the assailants , which in two dayes storm'd the Towne , and entring it by force , kill'd all that they met withall at the first in a defensive posture , and sack't the City which was well-nigh halfe burnt to the ground , by a fire which therein happened casually , that very day , by the meanes of a drunken Dutch-woman . There being in Oppenhaime but few Barkes and Materials sufficient to build a stately Bridge , the King hasted to build the Bridge over , which having passed the rest of his Foot , his Horse and his Cannon , hee marched with his Army too before Mentz , where the Defendants being provided of all things requisite for their preservation and defence , and having done what they could to defend themselves within bare old Wals and weake Trenches , being out of hope to make good the Towne against the Swedes , who with Military discipline drew neerer and neerer thereunto , desired a cessation of Armes ; which being granted by the courteous King ; and they knowing that the enemies Army consisted of about 26000 Souldiers , and above 20 piece of Cannon , they thought themselves not sufficient without a greater addition of Forces to defend it , they therefore treated , and had such conditions granted them as became a gracious Conquerour . They marched out in December , with their Arms , Bag and Baggage , to the number of above 2000 , part of which tooke pay of the King ; who holding it for an advantagious precept to proceed kindly with his enemies , did thereby reap so much good , as that many invited more by his kindnesse , then by feare of his strength , yielded to that , to which they would not so soone have been brought by severity ; in the which he much glorifying himselfe , had wont to say , that lenity in treating was the best Centinell that Princes could have , that people wish well to them they love , and death to them they feare . The end of the second Book . DOCTRINA PARIT VIRTUTEM . The Warres , and other State-Affaires of the best part of Christendome . THE III. BOOK . The Contents of the Third Booke . In the Third Booke is contained the Swedes continued proceedings in the Circuite of Rhene , and in Franconia ; the dangers the King ran in his owne person ; His remarkable sayings ; The taking of Dunavert ; The Swedes entrance into Bavaria ; The Councels held , and reasons alleadged by those of the Kings side before they besiedged Lech ; The service that happened at Lech ; The death of Tilly ; A digression upon the life of this Commander ; The Conditions required by Walesteine , before hee would accept the place of Generall ; The Bavarians entrance into Ratisbone ; What effects Walesteine being made Generall wrought ; The Iealousies between Caesar and Bavaria quieted ; The renewing of their good Correspondency ; Walesteines comming into the Field ; His prosperous proceedings ; His actions , and his extravagant way of government ; The recovery of the Townes in Bohemia ; Duke Bernard Waymer his proceedings in Swabenland ; The entrance of the French into Lorayne ; The Embasy of those of Nurenberg ; Walesteines designe against Nurenberg ; The encamping of both the Armies about that City , and the actions that insued between the Swedes and the Imperialists before it . THe Austrians exalted designes being by the losse of Mentz overthrowne , and the high hopes of the Ecclesiasticall Princes dispersed by that blow . The Kings universall proceedings did so blunt the Spaniards boldnesse who were quartered thereabouts , as that their Councels being confused , their Forces dismembred , and the vigour of the Catholique League crusht : that Circuite of ground which being possest of an appearing power , seemed to threaten the enemy , incumbred on a sudden with feare and astonishment , did incourage the Protestants to new atchievements ; so as the opportune Situation of this City ( being one of the chiefest of all those Provinces ) upon the bankes of Rhene , and over against the Mayne , opened the way to the getting of Bacharach , and other adjoyning places , which at the first sight of the Swedes forerunners yielded themselves ; Wisbaben , Hofen , & Koningstein all of them belonging to the Elector of Mentz , were likewise brought under the Kings obedience . Duke Bernard of Waymar a Prince of the bloud of Saxony , and descended from that Frederick whom the Emperour Charles the first bereaved of his estate , had not many moneths before raised 4000 men at his owne expence , and was entertained by the King , and honoured with the title of Master Generall of the Field , whose valour was exceedingly seconded by fortune . This man in the beginning of Ianuary did by way of stratagem send 500 Horse , by night too , before the gates of Wahnheime , a Fort standing upon the Angle which is made by Necker , where it fals into the Rhyn , to the end that seeming to be Imperialists , who had been defeated by the Swedes , they might endeavour the being received into the Towne . These men behaving themselves wisely , and by the assistance of some fugitives fled from the Garrison , who were acquainted with the customes of the Towne and of the Guard , deceiving the Centinell , the Officers , and even the Governor himselfe , with suppositions , names , likelyhoods , and appearing conjectures , were admitted into the Towne ; where scouring the streets , opening the gates , seising upon the Port , and cutting in pieces all they met , they let in their Companions who were not farre off , and made themselves masters of the Town . Thus it befals Governours , who believing in others , have not as yet known that often times hard and incredible things have unexpected events , they not having learnt to sleep with their eyes open . In the inundation of victories , and the mannaging of Military affaires , Politicke considerations and negotiations ought not to be forgotten : therefore the King staying some dayes at Mentz to discusse divers businesses of waight , thought it not fitting to passe by an exact consideration of the present affaires ; so as calling together his chiefe Councellours , and the Prime Commanders of his Army , and joyntly weighing the interests of their Forces , there were some seconded in their opinion by Benard Waymar , who persisted in their advise , that they should turne their Forces to the utter subversion of the Roman Catholique Army , they made good their opinions with these reasons ; That the field Forces being scattered , Germany being a large and open Country , the winning of Townes would be no hard matter , which being weake in defence , and abandoned by their Armies , would strive rather to captivate the Kings good will by ready obedience , than draw his anger upon them by their unwise pertinency ; that they should not do well to lose so much time in the taking in of places of small moment , whilest the Enemy recruited and re-inforced his Army ; that the Austrians had no better friend then time ; that they had alwayes repaired their losses , when either by cunning or otherwise they could fence themselves from the first violence ; that though the Emperours owne men and monies were well exhausted , yet by the assistance of Spanish Gold , and by recruites from Italy ( a Nation by experience knowne to be advantagious to Germany ) he might remit himselfe into his former condition that the Elector of Bavaria who was much concerned in the Austrians welfare , wanted not a stocke of money , and territories sufficient from whence to draw out Souldiers , and regaine what he had lost : And ( which was of greatest importance ) that the Generals place was conferred upon Walesteine , who having gathered a mass of riches in the past warres , being excessively ambitious of glory and great actions , would not be failing in any thing that he knew might make him remarkable upon this occasion ; that they had the French on that side for friends , who bringing their Forces upon their frontiers , would hinder the Romanists from doing any thing prejudiciall to the Swedes , that therefore they should leave off those machinations and rub the soare againe , before it be healed . But these reasons , though they had much of influence upon all the Commanders , and drew many of them to be of this opinion , yet the King weighing them in the ballance of his wisedome , was for his own interest sake inforced to oppose them ; saying , That the Empire hung upon two strings ; the one composed of the selfe - Austrian Forces , the other of the Roman Catholique , and Ecclesiasticall powers ; that they were to consider which of these two were to be tane away , to overthrow this Chaos ; that he granted the reasons concerning the Spanish Gold : Bavaria , and Walesteine were very valid , but that they were not to throw behinde their backes , but rather intentively to looke upon the aid from Flanders , the assistance of the Electors and Ecclesiastickes , and of the Duke of Lorayne , who being desirous of warre , could not hereafter expect a better occasion then this , to put himselfe in Armes ; that these men though they were new , and not accustomed to warre , yet were they so inheartened by their Princes courage and hope of good successe , as seeing us retire , they would resume the more courage , and cause unto us such prejudice , as usually is received from Enemies , strengthened by strong impressions ; that it was requisite to extinguish the fire , which increasing would not be so easily supprest , before they should carry the Cumbustion elsewhere , that the Spanish succours from Flanders was more considerable then from Italy , for that compleat Arming would be found hard in Italy : A Kingdome impoverished in people , and the numbers whereof would be much lessened before they should passe over the Mountaines , for that the rigid Climate of Germany , and the Germans severe manner of lying in the field did not well agree with that Nation , nurc'd up in the delights of Peace ; that for their money they might have men enow in the Low-Countryes ; that he knew the Treasury and Forces of the Elector of Bavaria was very considerable , but that on the other side he knew he was not so lavish in laying out his monies , nor his men so ready to take up Armes ; that Walesteine was a humerous Foole , a fantasticall braine , fit for Comedies , reverenced for his wealth and fortune , not for his wisedome and proper valour ; that he was envied by many , a corrivall with Bavaria , and not well thought of by the discreet Don ; for what concerned their hopes upon the French , it was to be granted it would be advantagious to them , if Princes were not ambitious of inlarging their dominions : But since France was knowne to be no lesse intent to this then whatsoever other Kingdome , he could not promise himselfe that the French would invert the proceedings of the Duke of Loraine , and of the Ecclesiasticks against the Swedes ; but rather that leading their Forces upon their Frontiers , and entring either as protectors of the one , or arbitrators of the other , he foresaw they would rather put in for themselves through the disagreement of the Swedes and Imperialists then assist the Protestants in their proceedings : moreover , that they ought to feare , least if they once should get footing here , they should ( following the policy of Princes , who are friends as long as it makes for their owne good ) moderate the greatnesse of others , and dissolve the League at any time when they should see the Swedes power grow to an excessive greatnesse . Tod and Tuball would be sufficient to hold Tiffenbech and Ghetz play in Slesia ; that the Elector of Saxony being entred into Bohemia , it would be no hard matter to disturbe Walesteines designes , and that Bannier was sufficient to watch over Bavarias wayes ; that therefore they ought to secure themselves on this side for what was on their backs , which being done , the victory on the other side would easily be affected . These reasons alleadged by the King , made the Commanders aware , that Councels then succeed best when they proceed from the hidden reasons of interests ; and that no resolution ought to be built upon the faire shewes of Princes , the ground-worke of their demonstrations not being composed of any sound materials , but coloured over as best seemes pleasing to the eye of the present conjuncture . All of them therefore forgoing their first opinions , they unanimously condescended to the King ; who seeing what need they had of a good Sanctuary , whereunto upon any ill successe they might safely retreate , as likewise how necessary it was to fence Franconia , after he had diligently suryeyed all the nighbouring situations , could find none more commodious then that Angle which is placed betwixt the Rhene , and that part of the Mayne , which is over against Mentz , on the side of the Palatinate , he therefore made a designe be there drawne in his owne presence , of a Fort consisting of seven Royall Bulwarkes , a Seat so availeable , as lying in the midst between the State of Mentz and the Palatinate , upon the sides of two Navigable Rivers , it might be said to be the Key which opens and shuts the entrance and outgoing on both sides of the Rhene , whereby he might continually bridle the Inhabitants aswell of the one as of the other circle : moreover , besides the securing of what he had already wonne , there was hereby a way opened to ends not yet knowne . He gave it the name of Gustavemborg , though through the Souldiers playing upon the Roman Catholiques , it came to be called the Priests scourge ; alleadging thereby , that being seated in the sight of Mentz , and in the very midst of the Electorate , it was fit to keep the neighbouring Prelates in obedience and under the yoake of the Swedish Forces . Having left order for the perfecting of this Fabricke , and for the preservation of Mentz , he with his Army marched in Ianuary against Spier , the Magistry whereof endeavoured , though in vaine to keep Newters : for the King having declared himselfe to be an Enemy to that name , this Towne accorded , as did likewise Wormes , Landaw , and Weissenburg , Cities beyond the Rhen in the lower Palatinate , begui●t only with ancient walls , these submitted themselves unto the King , quartered some of the Swedish Regiments , and parted with some monies to free themselves from the insolency of the souldiers . Franckendal and Heidelberg , Townes well provided with men , victuals and Fortifications , were the only two places that held out against the King : For though they were at this time set upon with much violence , they undauntedly defended themselves , and rendred the attempts of the Enemy vaine , who held it not fit to lose time before such Forts , since they were Masters of the Field , and consequently might over-run whole Provinces , and hinder the new recruiting of the Enemyes Army . Franckendal lyes in an open Countrey between Spier and Wormes , surrounded with gallant Bulwarkes , Ditches , and Rampiers , it was anciently the chiefe strength the Elector Palatine had ; but since the overthrow in Bohemia , it was held by the Austrians . Heidelberg is seated upon the N●cker in the mouth of two Mountaines , upon which the Palace and Castle stands ; and here the Count Palatine had wont to keep his residence before the Emperor bereft him of his state . At the same time that the Swedish Forces meeting with lesse opposition , did over-run the Countrey that lyes upon the Rhen and Franconia . Popenheime having drawne out the greatest part of the Garrisons from the places upon the Wesser , and out of the Countrey of Brounswyck , they being knowne to be little available to the preservation of those places , weake in situation and Fortification ; and having gathered together a Body of men to about 10000 Souldiers , he recovered Barleben upon the Elb , which made no great resistance , from thence he passed towards Magdeburg to relieve the besieged ; for being beleaguerd by Bannier , they were reduced to some necessity , and herein his successe was good : For Bannier understanding his approach , and thinking the Romanists Army to be much greater then his , withdrew himselfe aside to Kalbe , upon the banks of Elb. Here he tooke up his Quarter in an advantagious Seat , shunning to fight ; for the King having given generall directions to all his Commanders who were disjoyned from the Army that himselfe led , that without great advantage and certainty of victory , they should shun comming to a generall conflict , he temporised , betaking himselfe only to such enterprises as agreed with the Kings instructions ; whose ends was to keep the Imperialists Forces severed in sundry places , that he might have the more freedome to make his desired Conquests , and to beat the maine Body of the Roman Catholiques , which when he should have done , the members thereof would be of no use . Pappenheim having thus raised the siege , though he failed in some intentions he had of falling upon the Swedes Quarters , who had withdrawne themselves further off , entred Magdeburg , and straightway sent his Van-guard towards Gomeren , a place belonging to the jurisdiction of the Bishop thereof upon the Confines of Saxony , but hee began no sooner to march , then he was advertised that George Duke of Lunenburg , a Protestant Prince and who adhered to the Swedes , was drawing neere to Wolfenbuttell a place of great moment , which made him thinke it requisite to turne his march thitherward ; for this Towne standing in the Center of the territories of Brounswyck , and being strongly seated upon the River Alre , being likewise the place of refuge for the Imperialists , and the Arsenall of their Army , by meanes whereof their Forces in those parts did wholly subsist ; if it should have fallen into the Swedes power , either by holding intelligence or otherwise , it would have been a great advantage to the Protestants Forces , and a very great blow unto the Roman Catholiques ; hee therefore drew out the Garrison from Magdeburg , and knowing it would be a difficult matter to maintaine it , he slighted it , breaking downe the Wals in sundry parts , to the end it might not be of service to the Swedes : hee advanced toward Sechenser and Wolfenbuttell about the end of Ianuary . Bannier had newes hereof , who being certified of truth , that the Imperialists were departed , returned suddenly to Magdeburg , where he left good order for the repayring it , judging it a place of no small importance for the affaires of Swethland ; hee from thence marched after Pappenheime and wonne Steimbruck , intending thereby to streighten the enemies Army ; for this being a passe of some importance upon the River Obroe , and very commodious for the Imperialists , the Swedes might here have fought with much advantage against their enemies , but Pappenheime did so gallantly acquite himselfe as though he was beset on both side by the Protestants , he without any losse came to Beterloo , a strong place not farre from the River Glien , between the territories of Heye and the Bishoprick of Hildeskeim , having brought under Contribution the Townes of Brounswyck and Lunenburg , rich Provinces , which lye between the Wesser and the Elb , bordering on the South upon Misnia and Thuringia , on the North upon the Lower Saxony ; hee at last recovered the Confines of Hamelen , that hee might make use of that City , and of the Wesser , aswell for the safeguard of his owne Forces , as for the preservation of such Townes as had not yet revolted from Caesar , wherein his successe was so happy , that by this occasion he had meanes to shew how advantagious in war it is , to have undaunted , wise , and valliant Commanders , and ( which is of greatest concernment ) such as understand their profession , hee defended , he maintained himselfe , and with a few men stopt the enemies advancing ; who knowing him to be resolute and industrious , durst not come to handy-blowes with him : effects which are not onely occasioned by mens fearfull apprehensions , whose losse takes its rise from selfe beliefe , but particularly by the valour of other men , which begets feare and admiration even in the Enemy . High mindes are alwayes verst about great matters , the King being gone from Mentz , considered the importancy of Creutsbag , a Towne seated upon the River Nayle , which takes its head from a little Lake in the state of Swibrechen called Scheidambergerway'd , fals into the Rhyn at Binghem , by the taking hereof he should secure unto himselfe the possession of the neighbouring parts ; he should drive the Spaniards from those Frontiers , and should open the way to the winning of the Townes upon the Mosel belonging to the jurisdiction of Triers ▪ and thereby not onely keep those people under , but fortifying himselfe on that side from being injured by the Spaniard , he should bring his Forces there into a good condition ; for it was a place invironed with good Ditches and strong Wals : he forthwith beset it , and planted three great Batteries against it , and without delay began to assault those fortifications , from the which he by the Defendants was by reciprocall resolution kept off , they exercising the utmost of Military art , as being the most of them Spaniards , a faithfull Nation , much adicted to the service of their Prince , and in the sufferings of warre , of all others the most resolute and constant . The King in his owne person came before this place , not without danger of his life ; for approching according to his custome neere the Wals , that hee might more inhearten his Souldiers , and know what was requisite to the enterprise , being much grieved for the reputation of his Armes , and for his owne interest sake , to linger so long before such a Towne , a Page who at that instant presented him with a letter , was slaine by a Musket-shot ; upon which accident Mounseir de Pauch Embassadour from the States of H●lland , who was then with him , could not forbeare entreating his Majesty to have more care of his Royall Person , the preservation whereof , like that of the soule in the body , was the maintaining of the publique liberty , to the which he smilingly replied ; My Lord Embassadour , Cities are not taken by keeping in Tents ; the Scholler when his Master is a farre of , shuts his booke ; so the Souldier without my presence slaken their handy blowes ; my houre is written in Heaven , it cannot be altered on earth ; then turning himselfe to a Colonell , who being somewhat deteyned under the Barbers hands , came to receive his Commands , he said unto him ; I marry , this is a gallant Cavalier , and by my faith a valiant one in womans warres ; he is longer in trimming of his Beard , then I am in taking in a Towne : Having said these things pleasantly , he advanced yet more forward , giving order to streighten the Towne yet a little more ; the which was done with such diligence as upon like occasions is requisite , in execution of the orders of their Lord and Master ; whence it is to be observed how available the presence of a Prince is in Military affairs . After it had indured three fierce Assaults , and had been pelted with above 1700 Cannon-shot , at fourteen dayes end he inforced the Defendants to beg Articles of him , which were granted unto them , no lesse favourable then those of Mentz ; and thus he made himselfe Master of the Towne , to the admiration of many , who knowing how the Towne was seated , what number of men it had in it , and how it was provided , thought it not a worke to be effected with foot in stirrup . He then dispatch't away Horne , and Duke William of Waymar Elder Brother to Duke Bernard into the Bishopricke of Bam●berg , which is a space of ground in Franconia , lying between Bohemia and the Mayne , appertaining to the Bishop thereof , who is aswell a Temporall as a Spirituall Lord , that they might set upon that City , and by the taking thereof , divert Tilly , and Count Aldringer , who were diligent in recruiting their Forces in those parts . Hee himselfe with the rest of his Army having provided themselves with all things requisite for Victuals , with a great Trayne of Artillery and Ammunition , having left fitting order for the maintaining of the Townes along the Rhene , tooke his way towards Steinham , and Ascheburg , entring thereby into Franconia : being come to Schewinfurt , and from thence to Gelterseym , hee againe recalled the Forces of Gustavus Horne , designing to go himselfe in Person with the grosse of his Army , against the Army of the Roman Catholiques , and indeavour to bring them to a new Battaile , the Victory whereof was the bounds of his vast desires : turning therefore upon the right hand he bent towards Kitzing , betwixt Erbipoli and Bamberg , a Randezvouz for Tillyes Forces ; but found that he being diffident of his strength , as both in number and in courage much inferiour to the Swedes , had retreated into the upper Palatinat ; that he had re-inforced the Garrisons of Forcheim and Granach , two of the best Townes in Franconia , by the preservation whereof hee hoped not onely to make good the Imperiall Forces in that Province , but thereby retarding the Swedes proceedings , he thought he should be able when his Army should be recruited from all parts that appertained to Caesar , to face his enemy againe , and regaine his losse in the Battaile of Leipsick . The King incouraged hereupon , believed that ( as it is usually ) he that flies feares ; and hoping to drive him quite beyond the Danube , and beat him in the field , he sent Gustavus Horne towards Winsheim , which lyes between Nurenberg and Erbipoli , and from thence to Habersdorfe , and Shennabach , places of that Country ; who marched with such diligence , as though the enemy in their retreate had broken downe the bridges , burnt and destroyed all that might be serviceable to the Kings Army , that they might streighten him in Victuals , incommodate him , and stop him , till such time as the Forces which they expected from Bavaria and Walesteine , were come unto them ; the King notwithstanding arived about the midst of February in the fields of Nurenberg , beyond the expectation of the Imperialists . Hee there mustered his Army , and found it to consist of 130 Cornets of Horse , 86 Foot Ensignes , and 28 pieces of great Cannon ; which having againe ordered , he pursued his way towards Dunawert upon the Danube , where there is a Bridge over that River , which makes it a place of great Consequence ; for by the getting thereof , the way was opened to the Swedes for their entrance into Bavaria , one of the chiefe Provinces of Germany , between the Danube and Inn , an open Country , not having any place of strength within it , unlesse it be Ingolstat . He came before Vitsborg , a Fort belonging to the Marquisat of Anspach , he sent to the Governour to Surrender the Towne , otherwise he denounced his anger against him , and therewithall the losse of his life : but such threates did no wayes trouble the undaunted Commander , who preparing for defence , the Kings threates were of no availe , for it made not for the King to stay there , since thereby he should have given time to the Roman Catholiques , ( as was desired by Tilly ) to provide for the defence of Danube : hee therefore marched forward in the beginning of March , and with his Army drew nigh to Dunawert , where the Imperialists had built a Fort upon the hill , which hee set upon , and finding nothing to withstand him in those yet imperfect workes , hee forced the defendants to retire into the Towne , which being played upon by the Kings Cannon , which thundred on all sides , and assaulted round about , the Wals not being sufficient to withstand the Cannon-shot , which drilled their Trenches through , and overthrew their Towers , the Inhabitants dispairing of succour from Tilly , thought they had done the duties of good Souldiers , and being so perswaded , forsooke the City which might very well have yet held out for some time . They broke the Bridge and withdrew themselves into Ingolstat , to the great resentment of Tilly , who ( as they are wont to doe , that are abandoned by fortune ) found opposition to all his designes , even in those things wherein hee thought himselfe most secure . The Swedes having entred the City , and repaired the Bridge withall speed , they passed their horse over the Danube , and over-running all the neighbouring Townes without any resistance , the damage was not little which the people received by the insolencies of the Souldiers , to whom the Souldiers licentiousnesse seemed the more grievous , in that they had not formerly been acquainted with the evils of warre , which is used in all Nations against enemies , especially against such as are of another Religion . The King being afterwards informed of the Condition of the Roman Catholique Army , hee lodged his Army neer Druisse , and extended his Quarters along the litle River Schmutter , watching over Tillyes wayes , who having inlarged his Forces by the accesse of multitudes of Bavarians , kept himselfe along the Bankes of Lech , a chiefe River , which taking its head from the Mountaines of Tirolo , divides Bavaria from Swabenland , and fals into the Danube at Dunewert . The King knowing that Princes resolutions are then best , when they proceed from the advises of their Commanders , thought it not fitting to advance further before he knew the mindes of the heads of his Army ; he therefore did send for them to him , and acquainted them with what his designes were ; what advantage the winning of Bavaria might be to them ; that if they could bereave the Austrians of that leaning stocke , either by drawing the Electour to some faire agreement , or by utterly ruinating his Country , they might easily afterwards lead their Forces into Austria , and into Caesars very patrimoniall territories : mature consideration being had hereupon , 't was found it would be a hard businesse to effect , since the Lech was guarded all along by great numbers of the enemies Souldiers . The King notwithstanding with his wonted courage was for the undertaking , alleadging for his reason , that to an enemy already terrified and beaten , the more difficult the undertaking were , the greater confusion it would cause in them ; to the which , reply was made by Horne and other Captaines , that they should not doe well to fight with the enemy upon such disadvantage of the River ; that the enterprise would be difficult , and that to boot with the difficulty thereof it was to be considered of what consequence ( if they should be worsted here ) the great inheartning thereby of the enemy would be , who were not yet so weakned , but that they were able to encounter with the greatest Forces that the Protestant Colleagues could make ; that the Country was intirely their enemy ; that they wanted a place of refuge , whereinto in case of a storme to retreate ; that no little heed was to be had to Walesteines preparations , who growne strong in Bohemia , and in the upper Palatinat , would bring the Swedish Army in that nooke or angle , either to a dangerous Battaile , or to unevitable destruction ; that his opinion was , they should put off this resolution to a more oportune time , and that they should go against Moravia , to suppresse the Emperors Army ; the which being the head , if it should be overthrown , the other members would be weakned . The King having given diligent eare to these alleadged reasons , did with his wonted dexterity rise up , and reply ; that the Passage of the River ought not to be feared , though it were guarded by the enemy , for the Imperialists were already at their wits ends , by reason of the Swedish Victories ; that their recruites consisted of people more inured to the plow and to the mannuring of ground , then to the handling of weapons ; that fortune favoured the forward , and frowned upon the fearfull ; that she had turned her backe upon Tilly , who after the first was to expect a second discomfiture ; that Dunawert being well guarded would serve them for a place of safety , whereunto they might retreat in case of any misfortune ; that they were to pursue that Army , which being led by an old experienced Souldier , not unlike a Snow-ball , which by rouling up and downe becomes a great heap , might gather strength againe , and recruite himselfe into his former Condition ; that Walesteine was farre off , and had but few men , and those but fresh-water Souldiers , and therefore no feare was to be had of him ; and concluding with the manifestation of what profit and riches they should get in Bavaria and Swabenland , he drew the greatest part to side with him , and knowing how advantagious it would be to possesse himselfe of those Townes which lye between Lech and Iber , hee commanded Horne with some choice Regiments of Horse to make excursions even to the wals of Vlm , which is a Hauns Towne well munitioned , and one of the richest in all Germany , seated upon the bankes of Danube in the midst of Swabenland , the Inhabitants whereof being most of them Protestants , if they should see the Swedish Forces greater then the Imperialists in those parts , would without delay cast themselves into his protection ; hee gave him further in charge , that he should invite the Magistracy thereof to good correspondency , and that he should endeavour to bring all the places thereabouts to his devotion ; all which Horne did , not meeting with much difficulty therein , for many of those Townes seeing the Conquerour in the midst of their territories , and wanting of defence , onely walled about with old Wals without Garrisons , and frighted , as those use to be who see their enemy before their gates , strove who first should bring in their Keyes and Contribution money to the Swedish Officers , who by the Kings directions did treate those people so civilly , and had so particular a care to be lesse grievous to them then were the Austrians , as they moderated the report , that the Roman Catholiques had given out of them , insomuch that ( as those which apprehend most are usually best contented ) those people overcome with the Swedish courtesie , could not but confesse that they were better treated by their enemies then by their friends . These speedy acquisitions caused much suspition in the Magistracy of Auspurg , where though there were Citizens enow , and the Garrison which were paid by the Senate thereof , strangers , sufficient to defend the same ; yet the Electour of Bavaria fearing left ( the greater part thereof being Protestants ) it should rather have inclined to the prevailing Swedish party , then to that of Austria , indeavoured to bring in a Garrison of Papists ; and wrought so secretly under-hand with some of the Officers , as that he brought into the City two Companies of Horse and 2000 Foot , who speedily disarming the Protestant Inhabitants , possest themselves of the Gates and of the Arcenall , and the Souldiers being changed , the Guards were doubled . But the King who upon all occasions did ever desire to advance , was minded to passe over the Lech , and remove Tilly from thence , who kept the maine body of his Army along that River ; and although the enterprise was some-what hard , yet observing the course of the River and the Bankes thereof , he suddainly raised thereupon a good Trench , and planting his Artillery , began to play upon the enemy , who keeping themselves close within their Trenches , did valiantly reply upon him and withstood his Passage : the bickering began to grow very hot , where whil'st both sides were busied and plyed the Battaile a pace ; the King being advertised by Duke Bernard Waymar how that he had discovered a Foord , a little lower , by a little Island , by the one side whereof he might easily wade ; hee presently sent back the said Duke thither , with certaine Boates carried to such like purpose upon Carts . Whil'st the King-indeavoured by all meanes he could to passe over , Waymar past over some select Souldiers by the benefit of those Boates into the said Island , to the end that if need should be they might make good the Passage , till such time as a Bridge might be prepared : and he so well placed his Cannon and Muskets upon the Flankes of the enemy , that Tilly who marched thitherward in Person to hinder the Passage , had not the fortune , either to beat the Swedes out of the Island , or to hinder them for making their Bridge ; for his shot did little availe him , the Swedes being fenced by the point of the Island . Whereupon Tilly knowing the importance of the affaire , and the great difficulty , made a fierce and bloudy skirmish amidst the waters , which on the other side of the River might easily be waded over , for it came not to above a mans middle ; but at last the Swedes prevailing , who incouraged by the comming of their King , strove who should first throw themselves upon the Bridge , they got unto the other Banke notwithstanding all the enemy could doe ; there were slaine of the Romane Catholiques side about 2000 , and Tilly himselfe being hurt with a shot from a Sachar , dyed within three dayes . Count Aldringer was likewise here hurt in the head , whereof he was afterwards healed ; and the Imperialists , after a long and bloudy Battaile were forced to retreat : this Battaile continued for the space of six whole houres ▪ and so great was the hail of Cannon and Musket-shot , as many Souldiers who had been in divers other well fought actions affirmed , that this in their opinion was to be numbred amongst the bloudiest that they ever saw ; it happened on the Twenty second day of March. The Duke of Bavaria was no lesse troubled at this misfortune , then at the death of Tilly , a Commander of tride valour and of great experience : nor was his death any whit lesse lamented by the Emperous selfe , and those other temporall Princes who well knew his wisedome , constancy , watchfull diligence , and choice wit. His descent was not great amongst the Wallones ; In his youth with continued patience , persevering in the duties of a private Souldier , and by his peculiar valour , working himselfe by degrees from one preferment to another , he at last to his great glory , to the satisfaction of his Princes , and to the great advantage of the Roman Religion , arived at the honour of being supreme Commander of the Armies of the Roman Catholique League , wherein he behaved himselfe so wisely and with such courage , as being victour in many field Battailes , and vanquisher of many people , he deservedly merits to be numbred in the first ranke of the famous Commanders of our time : he was of a middle stature , of a strong complexion , and of a martiall-like agillity , preserving even in his gray headed yeares , a youth-like bodily strength : he was zealous in the service of his Princes , and a very great defender of the Roman Catholicke Religion ; for he was often heard to say , he would rather run hazard of his life , then shun the occasion of well doing ; his devotion in all his actions was admirable ; he never went about any action , before he had humbly on his knees begged of God , that the event might be answerable to his divine will : 't is said that if a man may live a Religious life in warre , he did so . All the workes of this Generall were commended by the Souldier , and admired by the people ; his very enemies not undervalluing him . The only thing that might fully his pious fame , was the cruelty and barbarousnesse committed by his Souldiers at the taking of Newbrandeburg , and Magdeburg , which was such , as the Romanists themselves were scandalised at the report thereof ; many were of opinion , that this his want of compassion cryed for vengeance from God Almighty , who is not pleased with cruelty though exercised against Infidels and Barbarians ; and that the chastisement which useth to fall upon wise men , to wit , the infatuation of their wisedome , happened unto him , for that moderation , for which in all his other actions he was admired , being suffocated by his too great daring , he came presumptuously to the Battaile of Leipsick , which was the break neck of all his glories ; for had he therein carryed himselfe according to his wonted warinesse , many are of opinion he could not have missed the glory of happy successe ; and for that one misfortune treads in the heels of an other , as though he had beene unwilling to out live this losse , he ended his life in the bosome of glory , writing in Characters of his owne bloud to posterity , his eternity of merits from the Duke of Bavaria , and pointing out unto them the way which leades generous mindes to immortallity . In Walesteines Court his death seemed rather to cause joy then sorrow , and this , for that all Courtiers , fawning or frowning as do their Lords , their Masters , knew that Walestein envying this warriers good conditions , and the renowne which by the Victories in so many Battailes he had wonne , loved not to see this great tree over-shadow the branches of his ambition ; and the occasion hereof was , for that 't is impossible for him to love the Servant that hates the Master ; so Walesteine not caring for the Duke of Bavaria , as suspecting that it was he who had perswaded the Emperour to take from him his former place and make use of Tilly , who was thought to be fitter then he for so great an employment , did no lesse despise and emulate the actions of the servant , then those of the Master . The Duke of Bavaria not thinking himselfe safe now in Monaco , the place of his residence , which was only walled about with old wals , conveyed speedily all his most pretious movables to Saltsborg , belonging to the Archbishop thereof , an Ecclesiasticall Prince , and one of the most potent and richest of all Germany ; this City is seated in a pleasant Country upon the River Zalza , a Towne lately fortifyed with two Castles upon two hils which command the River on both sides : hee with the remainder of his Army did wisely retire himselfe to Ratisbone or Regenspurg , intending to secure that place , and to keep himselfe there ; for the losse thereof would not be a little prejudiciall to him , it standing in the heart of his territories ▪ but this being a free City , and no lesse priviledged then the other Hauns Townes , and a good part of the Garrison thereof being Protestants , was by reason of the Swedes so many victories very unwilling to declare it selfe ; it did not therefore condiscend to the entertaining of the Bavarians , who had declared themselves enemies to the King , lest thereby they might pull the warre upon them , and by declaring themselves friends to Bavaria , publish themselves enemies to the Swedes , who were not farre off with their conquering Army ; they therefore in a faire manner desired to be excused by the Duke if they did not what he required of them ; and that he might not be jealous of their loyalty , they promise to stand newters , and not to furnish the King with any thing , save what they could not chuse but grant him . But the Duke knew , that if the Swedes should possesse themselves of that City ( which they might easily doe ) they would not onely hinder the joyning of the lower Palatinate with Walesteine , but would againe open the passage for their inrodes into the rest of Bavaria , to the no little prejudice of Ingolstat , the which being in the midst of the enemies Forts , ran danger of either being surprised by treachery , or enforced by some on-set to leane towards the Swedes , which would be the totall ruine of Bavaria , since it was the strongest key which shuts and opens the way to all forraigne invasions : so as since neither by his perswasions , nor by his promises , he could get them to open their gates , he resolved to try his wit ; to which purpose holding intelligence by the meanes of a Lieutenant of Lorreyne called Monseiur D'Erbois , with some Citizens and other Chiefes of the Country people of those parts , who had withdrawne themselves thither for feare of the Swedes , he agreed with them that the Court de Guard of the Gates being often-times by these men doubled , they should upon a night concluded on betweene them , and at which time they should have the custody of the Gate that opens towards Monaco , open the Gate and let him in . The bargaine was made and the desired end had : for the Count de Gratz who then commanded in Chiefe all the Dukes Forces , sent 500 Horse and 2000 Foot thither in May , who being let in , forced the Magistrates thereof , though much against their will , to receive the Dukes Lawes . This was the condition of the warre , and these were the proceedings of the one and the other party ; the King not failing to prosecute his good fortune , nor the Austrians to fence those blowes which thundred upon them . When the foure moneths time being expired , wherein Walesteine had in some good sort re-inforced the Army , and put all things in order for his going into the field , the Court at Vienna seemed to be much appaid with the proceedings of so gallant a Commander , who had given so good a beginning to the resolutions which was conceived and hoped for , from his being Generall ; but having some whimsie , were it either that he desired to be intreated , and to sell his service at a deere rate , or the more to advantage his imployment , or out of some other extravagant and Capricious opinion , whereof he wanted not good store , hee was heard to say , that not accepting of the Generals place , he was content to enjoy the repute of being a good Servant to his Caesarian Majesty , and that he had made himselfe knowne to be so . 'T was therefore resolved that Prince Ecchenberg , and the Abbot of Cremismister Bishop of Vienna should againe be sent unto him , to worke him to accept of the absolute Command of the Emperours Forces : together with these , the Spaniards sent likewise Father Chiroga a Capuchen , a great wit , and who in his time was a wise Commander , to offer him 50000 Dollars a moneth in the name of the King of Spaine , for maintenance of the Army , instead of the men that were promised and raised in the Low-Countryes , which they now stood in need of in Flanders , to oppose the great Army of the Hollanders , which were upon their march to take Maestricht . This mans proffers and the others prayers , made him give way to their alleadged reasons , which were used more to flatter him , and to satisfy him , then that the businesse required it : for he much more desired the place , then the Emperour did to conferre it upon him ; nay indeed , he feared to be excluded from it , by the well grounded reasons , which the Spanish Ministers of State offered , which were alwayes averse to such a resolution as to conferre that authority upon him , the halfe whereof might have contented him : but necessity which is the glasse that dasels the eyes of the interest of States , shewed not the blurre that was in the forehead of this expedition . And for that Walesteine knew , that in former times the greatest part of what had beene wonne in warre , and by the sweat of the Souldier , had been conferred to the great dislike of the Souldier upon such as had never been of that profession ; pretending hereby to be favourable to the Souldier , whose good liking he ambitiously coveted , he stood not onely to be declared Generall Independent , of all the Emperours and King of Spaines Forces in Germany , but to have a great stroake in the disposing of such goods as should be gotten ; and therewithall at his pleasure to remunerate such as by their valour should have best deserved : a thought which rather arose from his desire of obliging the Souldier unto him , then out of any worthy cause which might incline him to it . He likewise desired , that no peace might be at any time treated of without his privity ; hee demanded to have these and some other articles subscribed , which though by reason of the urgent necessity were granted unto him , as likewise by the Counsels of some Lords who gloried much in declaring themselves to be partiall on his side , upon whose greatnesse they grounded high hopes ; yet could not the faithfull Austrians , and in particular the sincere Spaniards , who are true lovers of their Masters greatnesse , forbear to murmure at the conferring of so great a power ; and though they seemed outwardly to be pleased , yet were they much troubled , that they must confide in one whom formerly they had declared themselves to be diffident of , and of whom they ceased not yet to be jealous ; as likewise that the Servant should be possest of the Masters authority . They said , that certainly Germany was very poor , if it had none other fit for the managing of such an Army ; and what would become of them if he were not there ? many such things as these they muttered ; above all it was very hard to tollerate him , who growing every houre more ambitious , seemed to be offended with that imployment , which of right he should have petitioned for ; and treated arrogantly with those , to whom in all respects he ought to have humbled himselfe ; which shewed that by degrees he would pretend to give Lawes to Caesars selfe , and all his Councell . The Spaniards not well disgesting these things , and much offended with this Generall , could not free themselves of the distaste wherewith they were totally possest . The news of this mans being made Generall did much rejoyce the common-people , who incapable of the high mysteries of policy , feed themselves with such hopes ▪ as sute best with their desires , seeming now almost to have lost all fear of sinister events . Thus every one out of their opinion of the witty extravagancies of this Commander , built Castles in the aire , and prognosticated such events as did better become a better genius : in particular many Counsellours and Ministers of state look cheerfully hereupon , who had received much Gold from Walesteine , thinking that he continuing in his Command , they should be advanced to greater honours , credit , and authority . And to say truth , Walesteine brought businesses to a good passe , in that so narrow and threatening a time , wherein fortune would peradventure have beene more sparing to others ; and if as he was wonderfull ingenious , and in all his actions exceeding acute , and diligent , he had been endued with the vertue wherewith now adayes few men are , of knowing himselfe , and resisting his owne affections by moderating his extravagancies , and suppressing his pride , he would not onely have wonne the love of his Lord and Master , ( one of the most magnanimous , religious , and mercifull Princes , that ever governed the Empire ) but would have brought even his competitors and enemies to have partaken of his service . Where Force availes not , 't is good to have recourse to policy ; an many times those things are brought to passe by wit , which were dispaired of by power ; Therefore Walesteine being a great Polititian , and a wise negotiator , knowing that he wanted such Forces as hee could have desired , to encounter with an Army already inheartened by so many victories , and inrich't with Souldiers , whilest all men flocke to those Colours which are favoured by good successe , exercised his wit , how he might withdraw the Kings confederates from siding with him : good correspondency was held betweene him and the Duke of Saxony , whil'st he waged warre against the King of Denmarke ; and the Elector did in effect shew himselfe mindfull of many favours which he had received from him then , when he Commanded in Chiefe the Caesarian Forces ; for at the taking of Prage , he kept Walesteines well furnisht Palace , and all things belonging unto him , from being injured by the Souldiers ; yet it was rumor'd that he did not this by the way of friendship , but out of Policy ; to the end that by this way of partiall proceeding , the Emperour and his Court might have some jealousie of Walesteine ; as likewise for that Harnem , who was trayned up in warre by Walesteine , commanded in Chiefe the Dukes Forces , keeping in memory the good discourses that had past between them ; he was hereunto likewise perswaded by the means of a certain letter , written by the King somewhat too sharply to the Elector , wherin he blamed him of negligence in not advancing ( whil'st he was victorious in Bohemia ) into Moravia , yea , even to the Danube , were it only to hinder the new levies of men , which were made by the Emperours Officers in those parts . Walesteine laid this for his ground rule , that if he could remove this one Prince from his union with the King , not onely the Hauns Townes , but the greatest part of the chiefe men of the Empire would follow his example ; a businesse of such importance , as it would not onely have made plaine the way to his designes , of beating backe the King , of establishing his owne greatnesse in Germany , and of punishing his competitors : but finally he would have reduced the Army to his owne secret intent ; which Army he wisely indeavoured to make depend on him , by conferring places and imployments onely upon such as were affectionate to him . He bent his whole indeavours to effect this ; and though he might first have regained Prage , yet went he not about it ; but persevering in the satisfaction he had received from the Elector , he by the meanes of Count Adam Tersica , propounded a treaty of peace with Harnem , whereunto he by many promises invited him . But were it either to winne time , and afford the King scope enough to effect his desires in Bavaria and Swabenland , or that the Duke was not yet in condition to purchase his peace with the Emperour , upon so good tearms as hee desired , or else for feare of the Swedes , he prolonged the negotiation , asking such things as were not to be granted him . Walesteine thought himselfe now in the Haven , and believed the more therein , for that he was more and more aware how the Saxons apprehending the Swedes growing to excessive greatnesse , did delay the taking of those places , which had they been solicitous they might have gotten , which shew'd they might easily be brought to disagreement ; since Princes are not pleased with their neighbours too much greatnesse , as likewise that by judiciall Astrology , ( which he studied very much , spending every day some time in it , and keeping alwayes some famous Astrologers about him ) he found out some Starre which shewed to be propitious unto him ; he therefore bent himselfe wholly hereupon , and went about to bribe Harnem and other of the Dukes Ministers of state and Officers by rich gifts . The Treaty was by all meanes indeavoured to be brought to a conclusion , and Walesteine this meane while kept himselfe in Moravia , that he might not by the moving of his Forces give jealousie to the Saxons , who having ( as it may be said ) forgotten warre , enjoyed the delights of peace , where they were quartered in Bohemia . Many were of opinion , that the Electour did this to afford Walesteine time to secure the Emperours patrimoniall estate , against the Swedes , whose proceedings were by this time growne to an high eminency , as the Princes of the Empire ought rather to have desired them moderated , then foment them yet to a greater height ; as also not to disturbe the businesse which was fairly proceeded in with Harnem : when at the same time the League was openly ratified in Court , between the Duke of Bavaria , and the house of Austria , the Duke having formerly been some-what doubtfull therein . This was attributed to the distaste the Duke tooke , to see Walesteine re-assumed to the Generalls place , contrary to the good rule of government , which teacheth no more to trust in him , by whom we have once thought our selves offended ; fearing perhaps lest he likewise might receive some prejudice by the ambition of Walesteine , who did not much affect the Dukes person : others would mutter , that this was occasioned by the promises of the French , who would have brought him to conformity with Swethland ; and at the same time his highnesse's demand of succour was propounded to Walesteine , who after having first suffered himselfe to be much intreated thereunto , ( so very vain-glorious was hee ) to boot with sending Aldringer to joyne with the said Duke , he likewise sent him for his re-inforcement , the Horse of the Grand Prior Aldobrandini , of the young Colloredo , of Maracini , and one Regiment of Isolini his Crabats ; commanding them notwithstanding not to make too much haste , either for that he desired Bavaria should be totally ruinated , or for that if the Bavarians should have the better , the glory might not be attributed to them , ( which he alone coveted ) or for that he liked not his men should be consumed so farre from where he commanded ; for being onely intent how to effect his own designes with ease , he cared not upon what disadvantage he put others , the workes of a proud and cruell man. The Duke of Bavaria kept with his Army about Ratisbone , solliciting speedy succour from Walesteine ; who notwithstanding being hardly hereunto moved , alleadged for his excuse , the newes of some good hopes hee had of making peace with Saxony ; still feeding Bavaria with hopes neverthelesse ▪ when at last he perceived that Harnems faire words , though solid in circumstances , and of good appearance , brought not any thing to maturity ; and that the King still advanced , insomuch as having made himselfe master of Bavaria , hee might easily arear Austria , a signe that he might compasse his designes , not onely by his numerous Forces , but likewise by the assistance hee expected from the ill affected Inhabitants of Austria , about Lintz , who were much unsatisfied with the Emperours government , and who when the King should draw neer them , would doubtlesly declare themselves , and would side with the Swedes ; the priviledges and franchise of many Cities of the Empire , being envied by many other Towns , which though they neighbour upon them , are yet in subjection , doth awake in them likewise a desire to enjoy the like liberty , and not to appeare inferiour to the others ; whence ariseth that whilest they hope to make good their resolutions , they feare not to put them in execution ; and this hath been the cause why the peoples evill disposition , and the difference of Religion , have more prejudicated the Austrian power then the invasion of the enemy . Walesteine then resolved to advance with his Forces , as well to shun mens murmering at his so long delay , and to go into Bohemia , there to effect peace by his weapons , since words , gifts , and promises , had not been of force enough to obviat the difficulties met withall in the negotiation ; as likewise to recover Prage , a thing which the Spaniards much desired , who the better to authorise their advise ; had designed to bring thither the King of Hungary , and his Queen , and they would have done it , by reason of their farre distance from Vienna , there being no small emulation between them and the German Lords , who being much troubled that the Spanish Courtiers who came with the Queen should be admitted to serve , contrary ( as they said ) to all forme anciently used , and which was almost become a Law , That a Prince should have no servants placed about him , save such as are of his own Country , and subjects to him , they attested that strangers were not to be admitted in a Court , to have equall authority with those of the Nation , which they had by all meanes indeavoured , and by their monies purchased . Hee in the Moneth of April went from Lenam , and took his way towards Pilsen in Bohemia , where Galasse then quartered ; hee from thence dispatch't expresses into Slesia , Austria , and wheresoever else any of the Emperours Forces were , that they should all march towards him ; the which being done , hee mustered his men in lesse then twenty dayes neere Pilsen , and found them to be above 30000 Souldiers . On the other side , the King of Swethland ; who did not let time run uselesly away , having brought his Forces before Auspurg the 10th of April , made himselfe Master thereof with lesse difficulty then did the Duke of Bavaria , when he brought in his 2000 Foot , and 200 Horse : For the people being many , and the greatest part of them Protestants , they said they would not take up Armes against a King who was their friend , and of the same Religion , and the Roman Catholike Garrison not being of it selfe able to defend the walls , and fence themselves from the Citizens , the Towne and King shooke hands at first sight . Auspurg is seated in the noble Province of Swabenland , between the Rivers Vertech and Lech upon the Confines of Bavaria , and between Tirold and the Danube , in a most pleasant Countrey , it is a Hauns Towne , one of the fairest and richest of all Germany , of a large circuite and full of people , all given to merchandizing ; it is not very strong , as being fortified after the ancient manner ; yet in respect of the situation and of the number of Citizens , it may be reckoned amongst the good Cities of Germany . The King by staying some dayes in this City , ( all which time he entertained himselfe in sports , Invitations and Feasts , and particularly in playing at Ballowne , at which he himselfe played ) seemed ( as it was spoken of by diverse ) to have laid aside the gallantry of his minde , and to have delighted himselfe in the sweetes of pleasure : he notwithstanding changed these conceipts , and made it be knowne , that though he knew how to emulate Hanniball in victories , yet did not he imitate him in the flatteries of Capua : 't was known he endeavoured by keeping himselfe a while quiet , to obtaine that , which he could not hope for by much labour ; and if the event was not good , the fault lay in them that received the directions , not in him that gave them . He during this leisure-time , held intelligence with Fornespech , a Colonell of Foot of the Army of the League , who had formerly served in Prusia against the Polacks , and had agreed with him upon a certaine time , to be let into the Fort of Ingolstat , wherein his Regiment was quartred : The King beleeving by this mans treacherie , to make himselfe Master of so important a place , parted unlooked for from Auspurg , & with his Army consisting of 14000 soldiers , came on the twentieth of April to Dunawert ; where faigning to passe over the Danube , and goe towards Franconia , he did unexpectedly come before Ingolstat ; the Governour whereof having some suspition of the said Fornespech , ( for treachery which is displeasing to God , betrayes it self ▪ did not only change his men from their Quarters , but setting a Guard upon the Colonells selfe and his Officers , he doubled the Guards , planted the Cannon upon the walls , and tacitely expected the comming of the Swedes , who having stolne privately into the ditches , and fitted their Ladders to the appointed places , where they thought to have this Colonels men keeping the Guard , they were received with so great a Tempest of Cannon and Musket-shot , which made such havocke amongst the souldiers , and some of the Captaines , ( who desirous of such an enterprize , and being couragious and lovers of glory , ran thither where their life was most endangered , ) as they were inforced to fall backe into the ditches , and retire : And the King himselfe who was lighted off horsebacke , encouraging those who yet remained to scale the walls againe , and exercising himselfe in all the duties of a bold spirit , which is oftentimes seconded by fortune , had like to have run danger of his life there : for his Horses shoulder was shot off there with a Cannon bullet , whose skin was afterwards hung up in the Cathedrall Church of that City as a memoriall thereof . The King adventuring his life upon this occasion , as likewise in many others , afforded much discourse to the Souldiers and Commanders , by whom being humbly intreated that he would have a greater care of his owne person , he with a pleasing countenance answered a Minister who exhorted him thereunto ; That a King who puts himselfe in Armes must not dreame of Court-delights and safety ; that death ought alwayes then to be esteemed deare , and cherished , when it gives life to honour , and is advantagious to the publicke ; that Masters commands are never better obeyed then in their owne presence . Having after this stayed some dayes about the City , he resolved to leave certaine Regiments there to hinder the Garrison from making such sallies as they might doe upon his neighbouring Quarters : and that he might linger no longer before a Fort , the situation wherof gave him no hopes of effecting his desire , he marched with his Army towards Landshut , a place of some moment in Bavaria , seated upon the River Iser in the bosome of the two Rivers , Danube and Inn , which not being prepared for defence , and having in it a timorous people , yeelded it selfe at the first Cannot shot . And after this , having taken Morsperg not farre from the mouth of Iser and Amber , he came before Monaco , the Metropolis of Bavaria , and the Dukes Seat ; a faire and great City but weakly fenced ; the Magistrate whereof finding himselfe not in a condition to contest , sent twelve of the chiefe of the City to throw themselves before the Kings feet , and to desire a treaty for suspension of Armes ; but this being by the King denied , who would not receive it upon any other tearmes then upon discretion , it behoved him at last to doe as was desired : And the King not having forgot the bloud that was shed by Tillies men at Magdeburg , where the Inhabitants were almost all put to the sword , and their houses burnt ; And this being attributed to the Bavarians , though ( as it hath been said ) it fell out by reason of the fire which tooke in a Drugsters house ; the King I say taking occasion under this pretence to make the misfortunes of warre seeme lesse terrible to those people , who not having till now made any tryall thereof , could not well disgest them ; and that he might have an occasion to make himselfe be esteemed mercifull , and consequently their evils appeare lesse to these Citizens ( for a mischiefe though great , becomes a consolation , when thereby a greater , which is near at hand , is prevented ) he commanded , that in revenge of the aforesaid slaughter at Magdeburg , Monaco should be set on fire ; the which the Citizens having notice of , and all of them striving who should first throw themselves before the Kings feet , they begg'd pardon of him , alleadging they were not in any blame of what the Souldiers had mischievously done , for that their whole life was spent in traffique and civill affaires : at these lamentations and teares the King suffered himselfe soone to be entreated , his intentions being not to ruinate and destroy , but to preserve and restore ; he recalled his direction , nor was there any fire seene but in Kitchens , to make good cheer for the Souldiers ; and in the Minthouse where 12000 l. in mony was coyned to bestow as a donative or contribution upon the Souldier . Many religious people came likewise before the King to entreat safety of him ; for being more than others enemies to the Protestants , they feared to be more injured then others by them ; yet were they better received then they imagined ; and in particular the Capuchins were better satisfied then the rest : for the King caused some Almes to be given them , and commended their Religion and life , as honest and good ; and though one of them had the boldnesse to reprehend him of the errour wherein he lived , and to exhort him to acknowledge the Roman Church , as other his forefathers had done , hee seemed not to be offended at him , but to make good esteem of him . Walesteines arrivall at Pilsen with so great an Army , govern'd by so brave Commanders , and so well provided with all things necessary , did not onely amuse the King but all the Protestants , who thought the Austrians would never have been able to have assembled so many people in so short a time ; but above all it troubled the State of Nurenberg , who by its declaring it selfe in the behalfe of the Swedes , was disobedient to the Imperialists ; and the riches thereof provoked the Souldier to thinke upon revenge : they therefore hoping in some sort to allay the ill will the Austrians might beare them , by sending to collogue with Walesteine , acknowledging him to be the Emperours Generall , and acquainting him with the reasons which moved them to declare themselves friends to the Swedes , those foure Commissioners who came to Pilsen in the beginning of May , to congratulate the said Generall ; but they met with so strange an entertainment , as well shewed how capricious the giver thereof was ; for at their arivall Walesteine gave order that they should be met in great Pompe , as Embassadours of the greatest Princes of Germany ; that they should be discharged at the publique cost , and received with such honour as is wont to be used at publique magnificencies : he afterwards put off their audience for six dayes , and at last when they came before him with their letters of credence which they presented him withall , thereby expounding their Embassy , he welcomming them in all honourable manner , and receiving them with much appearing courtesie , received the letter from their hands , which before he had read throughout , he answered ; hee was very well informed of their Embassy , that he would come himselfe in person to give them his Answer , and that he should then know , whither the effects were answerable to the handsome expressions of their letter ; and so without more Complement dismist them . Whereat the Commissioners being much perplext , much made on by all , and better attended then before , returned home . The Novelty hereof being knowne in the Camp , and in the Court , past not without some curious discussions ; some thought that Walesteine had done a memorable act , and that he could not doe better ; they said such were not to be pardoned who driven thereunto by feare , beg it , but that they deserved punishment , who had forsaken their formerly sworne allegeance ; and that chastisement was the true looking-glasse for wicked men : from thence he dispatched away Colonell Spor a confident friend of Harnems , and made 50000 Dollers be delivered out unto him , and other Regalities , thereby to dazle the eyes of such difficulties as he should meet withall , and to re-assume the new Treaty of this accommodation , wherewithall he was much troubled by breaking off the diversion of this peace , his ends being to remaine himselfe alone the sole Commander of all the Emperours Forces in Germany against the Swedes ; but the Treaty being prolonged and nothing therein concluded hee determined to march forward ; hee therefore mustered his Army at Raconick , a place between Pilsen and Prage , wherein he found 214 Cornets of Horse , all well in order , 120 Companies of Foot , 44 pieces of Cannon , and two thousand Carriages well furnished ; and having his head full of whimsies , and being a great observer of punctuality , he would here make knowne his Commands how he intended to be served : hee ordained that every one should weare a red Scarfe , forbidding all other Colours upon paine of life , ( for hee could not punish any the smalest fault , but either by the Gallowes or by the Pillory . ) I cannot herein passe by an accident , which befell a Captaine of the Artillery , who having upon him a rich Scarfe embroydered with Gold , when he first heard this order , tore it from about his necke , and treading it under his feet , shewed his ready inclination to obey his Commands ; wherewithall the Generall being well pleased , he received such reward as is used to proceed from satisfaction ; for hee was soon after made a Colonell , taken into his good opinion , and made his Copartner . By this example he made the rest readier to serve him , as having means to oblige them unto him : and the more to secure his own Command , and holding it a good rule in policy , to keep his Souldiers and Officers in obedience , he gave Command under paine of his displeasure , that no Souldier , Captaine , Officer , or Colonell whatsoever of Foot , should weare any bootes or spurres ; as on the contrary he forbad the Horse Souldiers and Officers to go at any time without them : he imposed such punctuall silence in his Court , and more particularly about his owne lodgings , as he would not have one thereabouts raise their voices higher then he would doe if he were in a Church , which was duly observed by all , yea of the chiefest Commanders ; and this respect given unto him was grown unto that hight , that lest they should make a noise with the rowels of their spurres , they fastened them with little buckles . 'T is said he did this that he might be the more dreaded , for he was so over-Mastered with ambition , as that no Prince in our age was ever knowne to covet so much respect , or to have it observed towards him , as this man did and had . Hee having given these and other directions to his Army , boldly came before Prage , and the very first night surrounded it with his Horse , commanding Gallasse to set upon it on the side of Mount St. Laurence , and the Marquesse of Grana on the Capuchins side . Gallasse upon the breake of day played upon the Wals with eight piece of Cannon , whereby in a short time a breach being made ( the Wals being but old and weak ) a certain hour was appointed to give the assault , but the Souldiers of Count Bartaldoe Wallesteines Regiment at the first making of the breach , before the houre appointed for entrance was come , without any directions from the Generall , being desirous to shew their courage , ( and thereby to purchase such reward from Walesteine , as he used to bestow upon the valliant , ) fell with such violence upon the breach , as they by maine force wonne it , and without any withstanding entred the City ; for the Saxons knowing it impossible to defend so weake wals , had withdrawne themselves into the Palace Royall , which commands the little City ; the Marquesse of Grana did the like on the other side , so as the Saxons dispairing of defence resolved to parle , the which Walesteine being acquainted withall , he gave the charge of the Treaty to the said Marquesse , as being very fit for that imployment , who did mannage it with great advantage , and concluded it with honour ; obliging the besieged to come forth of the Towne , barely with the safety of their lives : but Walesteine were it either that he would overcome the Elector of Saxony with courtesie , and so sweeten any difficulties that might hinder the accommodation , or else to requite the honour he received , in having his Pallace kept in that City untouched , gave the Souldiers their Armes , and moreover their Baggage ; ( which being the most part booty , they had formerly got , was worth about 100000 Dollers ) and made them all , ( who were about 4000 ) be safely conducted to Letomeritz , where the Saxon Army was quartered . The Imperialists Souldiers at their entry sack't that part which is called Ofeinstat , or the little City , at which the Popish Inhabitants murmured ; since that the new and old City , inhabited for the most part by Protestants , and Jewes , by the Contribution of certaine monies kept themselves from the insolency of the Souldiers , the like would notwithstanding have befallen them , if the Towne had beene set upon on their side ; and if the Souldiers could have entred therein by force , but their wals and the River saved them , and afforded them time to make agreement . Prage is in the Kingdome of Bohemia , whereof it is the Metropolis , it is a large and lovely City , divided into three parts , two of them on this side Molda called the new and old City , and the other on the backe of the Mount St. Laurence , called the little City ; this City formerly in peacefull times was full of people , and had in it store of strangers , for that many Emperours had kept their Court there : the Wals are of bricke after the ancient manner ; it is not defenceable against an enemies Army , unlesse it be defended by another Army without . Here Walesteine resolved to stay some time , as well to agree what he should next go about , as to reassume the Treaty of peace . The taking of Prage and other Townes in Bohemia did not more rejoyce the Imperialists , then it did Walesteine's selfe ; who thinking it would be a sufficient argument to perswade the Elector to conclude a peace , upon which his minde was wholly bent ; hee resolved to send againe to Harnem , who was in Letomeritz , a City lying upon the Elb , on the Confines of Bohemia towards Saxony , and where the Electors Forces then were , observing the Imperialists proceedings , and to desire him to put a good end to the peace that was propounded ; he accompanied this message with new offers & promises , which though they were very efficacious , yet were they not sufficient to draw the Elector into his trap ; but the Treaty did every day seeme farther off then other : Walesteine therefore marched againe with his Army , resolving upon the Electors utter ruine : and Egra remaining on the part towards the Palatinat , neere the River Ros●a , as also Elnbogen , a Towne upon the side of the River Eger , in the uttermost parts of Bohemia , both of them ( by reason of their situation ) considerable places , hee about the midst of May dispatch't away Holca , Serjeant Major Generall of the Battaile , with certaine Forces to take them in , the which he easily did ; for they wanted Munition and other things , fitting to defend themselves against so great an Army . Walesteines selfe marched towards Letomerits , and finding the Saxons removed from thence , he passed over the Elb , and made a hault about Melnick , a walled Towne upon the same River ; where after many skirmishes had past between his Crabats and the Saxon Horse , ( wherein the Saxons came off alwayes with the worst , ) hee againe propounded the Treaty of agreement with the Duke , and seemed much grieved at the delay , for that the totall ruine of the Swedes depended upon this peace . For the Frontiers of Bohemia being secured on this side , and the Souldiers who did defend those Frontiers being joyned to his men , and his Army doubled by the Electours Forces , he would not onely have exceeded the Swedes in numbers , sufficient to drive him out of the field , but consequently the greatest part of the Princes of the Empire , who were in League with the King , following such an example , might take such courses as they should thinke fittest for them . Hee againe sent Colonell Spor with new donatives , and larger offers , who though he used his best discretion in mannaging the affaire , yet was he as formerly entertained , onely with words and complements , so as he dispaired of effects : for the King being advertised of Walesteines proceedings , and how he intended to invade Saxony , which he had promised as a reward unto his Souldiers ; and fearing lest the Elector being pursued by the Austrians , might finde some pretence to breake his word , and comply with the Emperour , ( which would have beene much to his prejudice ) was already parted from Bavaria , and was come with all his Army neere Nurenberg , resolving to set upon the Imperialists both Flanke and Back , when they should be engaged in Misna or Saxony . The King marched on the eighth of Iune to Dunawert , with 8000 Horse , and 14000 Foot , 60 peece of Cannon , and with a well furnished Baggage , leaving the Mashall Bannier behinde him , who after the taking of Magdeburg , being retired into Swabenland waited upon the Bavarians , and did all he could to hinder their attempts , as likewise the attempts of other Souldiers that were raised in Tirroll ; and he sent Duke Weimar towards Swabenland to take in Lindow , a considerable place upon Lake of Costantz , on the Confines of Helvetia and Tiroll , which being a Peninsula , and invironed with strong Bulwarkes , and Wals after the moderne fashion , is accounted for one of strongest places in all Germany . This might have easily been effected , had not the designe been discovered ; for Weymar having made 2000 of his Foot descend a steep and craggy mountaine , with hooks of yron underneath their feet to keep them from tumbling down , whilest they thought to have surprised the Towne , and have effected their designe , they found the Imperialists acquainted with their intentions , and with their weapons in their hands , by whom they were valiantly , and with their no little losse repulsed . Weymar perceiving this undertaking to be vaine , faced about to Mimmingen , the chiefe Towne in Swabenland , numbred amongst the Hauns Townes in Germany , placed in a fruitfull Countrey , and watered by a little streame of Isler ; and having brought his Army before it , and raised his batteries , the Garrison and Citizens beleeving that they had done what became their loyalties , he got the Towne upon agreement that they should be suffered to goe out with their Armes and baggadge , and their liberty of conscience to be preserved to them . By the winning of this place ( though of no great moment ) the Swedes were to receive great advantage : for it being a very fruitfull Countrey , and therefore convenient to refresh their Army , not only by depriving the Austrians thereof , but by thereby accommodating themselves , it would be very beneficiall to them and prejudiciall to their enemies ; and it fell out that by getting footing in these parts , Wirtenberg being surrounded , the Duke thereof would easily be brought to an agreement with the Swedes , when he should see the Caesarians farre from him , whereby the profit would be considerable in respect of the taking in of Alsatia contiguous to this State. Walesteine understanding the Kings removall , and fearing lest if he should advance further into Saxony , the King might easily hinder his return , or else reduce him upon some disadvantage to be undone by famine or by Battell , entertaining himselfe on this side the Elb , he marched towards Egra , aswell that he might joyne himselfe with the Duke of Bavaria , and together with him defend the upper Palatinat , and that part of Bohemia from being invaded by the Swedes , as to try some other enterprize , leaving Don Baltisar de Mafredas with 8000 souldiers at Letomeritz , to hinder any alteration which in his absence Harnem might endeavour ▪ Whilest these parties floated thus up and downe in Bohemia , the Landsgrave of Hessen opposing himselfe to Pappenhaime , some of his Troops had ill successe , for fighting with some other Caesarian Troops about Wolfembuttell ; they were ill dealt withall , & the Landsgrave himself was forced to retire to Gottingen , a Town between the two Rivers of Ruma and Verra : whereupon Pappenheim making incursions even unto Northeim by the side of the River Helme , belonging to the jurisdiction of the County of Hobensteime , did without any obstacle make himselfe Master of the Castle , putting them that there kept it to the sword ; whose example taught some Cities thereabouts , and amongst the rest , Gos●ar , a Towne standing neare the River Onnare , betwixt Halberstat , Hedelsein , and Lunenburg , to demand Garrisons of the Swedish Generals to secure themselves from the said Pappenheim ; who wholly intent upon the glory of Warre , and upon the Emperours service , with a great deale of boldnesse , though but with small Forces kept about the circuit of the Rivers of W●sser and Elb , Provinces of great consideration , for the interest of both parties : For many Ecclesiasticall Principalities lying therein , if for want of being sustained by the Austrians , they should fall into the Protestants hands , ( to boote with the losse of a rich and opulent Countrey , whereby the way was opened to greater Conquests , ) the enemies party growing stronger , and all the adjacent Protestant Princes and great men freed from the feare of the Emperours Forces , and discovering their dislike of the Papists , it would without doubt redound much to the prejudice of the Popish jurisdictions ; for the Landsgraves Army being augmented by the forces of that Country , he being a spritful Prince & inclined to War , having in a short space either subdued the Ecclesiastickes of those parts , or brought them to a prejudiciall agreement , he would without any other impediment have brought his Army into the Emperours owne patrimoniall Territories , and those of his confederates . Tod Marshall of the Field , who had raised the body of an Army in those parts for the Kings service , was not now idle for setting upon Boxtchude , which is seated upon the banks of that River not farre from the Elb , betwixt the State of Bremer , and the Dukedome of Lunenburg , and playing upon it incessantly with two Batteries , he in twelve dayes space brought the Imperiall Garrison which defended it , to parley , and to surrender the Towne , upon condition that they should march out with their Collours flying , Drums beating , and Matches lighted ; yet the greatest part of them willingly entred themselves into the Kings service , who ( as is usuall amongst mercinary men ) intending their particular gaine had no regard unto their faith , nor honour , but thought to speed better under those ( then fortunate ) Collours , then under those of the Emperor , which were then successefull . Whilest these things went thus on , Aldringer was informed of the Kings being marched towards the upper Palatinat , and of his going towards Nurenberg , wherefore in obedience to Walesteines orders he rose with his Army from before Ratisbone , that he might joyne with him , since any longer abode there might have made much to his prejudice : for the Swedes getting further footing in the Palatinate , and thereby hindring his joyning with Walesteine , and consequently injoyning the benefit of the Field , the Roman Catholiques would be removed from their attempt upon Nurenberg : moreover , since it behoved the Bavarians to tarry in their owne Territories beyond the Danube , for that the other part wanted Forradge , the Swedes might the easier prejudice the Imperiall Army ; so as fearing lost he might be hindred in his march by the Swedes , he hastened his pace , coasting along Newcost , Amburg , and Weiden , places walled about after the ancient manner , yet chiefe Townes in the upper Palatinat . The King being come to Nurenberg , and hearing that Aldringer was come to Weiden , and that Walesteine was comming thitherwards , thought it were fitting to hinder the joyning of their Forces : the which if he should chance to doe , staying on the one side , the Emperours Army upon the Frontiers of Bohemia , Bavaria being on the other side confined to the Danube , He himselfe by reason of the open passages to Nurenberg , receiving fit provisions for his incamping , ( which would be wanting to Walesteine and Bavaria , who were shut up in narrow bounds ) he to the great dammage of the Romanists , and good of his owne men , would make good his station , diverted Walesteines intentions , and have facilitated the enterprises of his other Commanders , dispersed in the neighbouring Provinces . He therefore went in person with his Horse to Anspach ( a Towne in the Palatinat walled about with old wals , belonging to the Count of that name ) and sent some Troops of Horse too within sight of Weiden , but to no purpose ; for the Commanders of the Roman-Catholique League having some notice of it , and fearing lest the joyning of their Forces formerly agreed upon , might be hindered by the Swedes , they sounded the Sourdet , and that very night went in haste towards Egra , where they thought to meet with Walesteines Army . The Swedes could not march so fast , as to come up to the Romanists , for it behoved them to march circumspectly , lest they might fall into the Imperialists ambushes , who were already increased by some Regiments of Horse : and lest all these retiring themselves towards the grosse of Walesteines Army , should have leasure to joyne together , and force the King to retreat , all that succeeded herein , was some incounters between the Crabats , and some Troopes of the Swedish Horse , wherein the Swedes had the worst . Walesteine being now come to Egra , and certified of the Kings proceedings , whereby he foresaw his designes , seeing withall the Bavarian Army neer at hand : and Elnbogen having surrendred it selfe for want of Munition , to Holca , sent that very night his Horse to backe the Bavarians , and was himselfe by the breake of day on the 18th of Iune at Lutitz , a Towne upon the Confines of the upper Palatinat , not farre from Egra ; where meeting with his Highnesse of Bavaria , many complements past between them , ( though Walesteines countenance agreed not with his heart , which agitated with intestive passion , with the ashes of simulation , hid that fire which hatched in his minde an unextinguishable combustion to the interest of that Prince . ) The King not being able to hinder the joyning of the Romanists Armies , nor yet to relieve Elnbogen , withdrew himselfe under Nurenberg , ( one of the chiefe and richest Cities of the Empire , ) which lying as it were in the bosome of Germany , between Franconia , the Palatinat , and Swabenland , having the River Pegnits running through it , over which there are many Bridges built , joyning the two sides of the City in an opulent Country , invironed every where about with fruitfull territories , abounds very much with all things requisite for humane sustenance ; and is so populous by reason of the multiplicity of handycrafts , which are in better perfection there , then elsewhere , as it is not out-done by any other City in Germany . Nurenberg is eight miles in compasse , and is doubly walled and ditched , according to the ancient mode ; the government thereof is Aristocraticall , the Senat thereof being composed of 24 ancient Families , out of which 26 are chosen who governe . This Towne made much for the Kings advantage , for he received from thence continuall refreshments , and Ammunition for his Army , and berest the Imperialists of their assistance , as likewise he thereby kept himselfe from the hazard of a Battaile , with fresh and numerous men , and did also preserve that communalty from the Austrians resolution , of giving it in prey unto the Souldier , and serving it with the same sawce as they had done Magdeburg ; and if this prime Towne , and divers of the rest , had seen themselves abandoned , they would soone have indeavoured a reconcilement with the Emperour , changing their love of the Swedes into hatred ; since the friendship and correspondency of Princes , and more particularly of Republiques indure no longer , then their owne requisite interest indures , and their hopes that by the friendship of others they may advantage themselves , and fence themselves from being injured by the more potent . There were some notwithstanding who were capable of reason , that thought the King did this to detaine the Romanists Army , and make them perish for hunger , in a Country unpeopled , and rendred waste ; and the rather for that a contagious disease broke forth amongst them , called the Hungarian disease , which being begot in the Emperours Army , was no small dammage unto them , which would not onely have been very advantagious to the King , he having already had sufficient Provisions from the City : But that which was thought to be the basis of this affaire was , the facilitating the Duke of Weymars affaires at this time in Swabenland and Tiroll , and the like of Gustavus Horne in Alsatia , and of other Commanders elsewere ; to hinder whose proceedings Walesteine must have much dismembred his Army , or else quitting his resolution of winning Nurenburg , turne himselfe thither where he thought his Masters dominions stood in most need of defence , or else leave those Provinces to their fortune , and to the Swedish Armies . The King began then to fortifie his Camp in so advantagious a place , as that nothing could be thereby judged , but that he meant to keep within those rampiers some time ; there were some others , notwithstanding who thinking they knew the Kings minde , were of opinion , that he did this to the end he might play a safe game , and not hazard all that he had wonne with so much labour and expence of so much time upon one daies fortune ; and that his ends were to keep Walesteine all the summer about that Towne , and his new men in continuall sufferings , they not being accustomed to hunger , against which they could not be provided so easily as they desired , being so farre from those opulent Countries ; and then in the midst of winter to endammage them more by the hardnesse of the season , ( which the Swedes could better indure being bred up in the most frozen Northerne parts ) and the incommodity of their incamping , then by his sword . But the truth was , that the King not believing a beaten Army could like Antaus grow the stronger , thought that being herein deceaved , he might meet with the like difficulties in the sequell ; and finding himselfe amisse in his opinion , which he maintained against those who had told him , that Walesteine had given order for an appearance in the field with 40000 Souldiers ; after this experiment he was heard to say , that the house of Austria was so mighty a monarchy , as that he himselfe had seen that effected by it , which he thought had been impossible Walesteine having spoken with the Duke of Bavaria , and their Forces being united , ( after many consultations held how they were to behave themselves in the future Battaile ) being informed of the Kings approach neer Nurenberg , and of the deep Trench wherewith he had fortifyed his Army , they thought that to be true which they had been told by many , to wit , that the Swedes being very weak , durst no more scoure the Country over as they had wont ; and thinking that by their numerous Army ▪ they might be able on all sides to inviron the Swedes , and to hinder their succours from Franconia , Swabenland , and Saxony , ( bringing them consequently to the point of not only fa●ishing their men , but of destroying their horses ( wherein their greatest strength consisted ) by hindering them of forrage they all agreed to march towards them . They therefore raised their Tents from the quarters they had taken up , and in good order marched towards Neuburg , a walled Towne seated upon the bankes of the River Schwartza , belonging to the jurisdiction of the upper Palatinat , and from thence to Neumarck , a Towne of the said Province seated upon the Sultz , and lastly too within sight of Nurenberg . The Imperialists Army being come to Freistat , Walesteine made there a generall Muster , where were found 314 Cornets of Horse , 210 Ensignes of Foot , 70 piece of Cannon , and 4000 well furnisht Wagons . His Highnesse of Bavaria , and Aldringer marched in the Van ; the Battaile fell to Gallusse his share , and Walesteine brought up the Rear ; in which order they marched too within sight of the City , scouring the Country with their Crabats and Dragoons ; the Imperialists were saluted with above 600 Cannon-shot from the Swedes , who made divers sallies out upon them , but came alwayes off with losse ; for the Austrians Horse behaved themselves so gallantly , as that the Swedes durst not almost stirre out any more from their Trenches , so as it was impossible to hinder the Romanists from making their Trenches , which were in short time perfected , and wherein were lodged their Horse and Foot. But it must not be omitted , that as the Imperialists marched from Neumar●k to Freistat , Walesteine being in the Reare , as hee marched through a wood , between these two Townes in his Coach , 't was said a Harquebusse was discharged at him , which hit behinde the Coach , but did not hurt him : this accident though very considerable , was busht up , and no inquiry made into it ; but the little that was known thereof , fell from the mouth of Tersica , who shared in the danger , and from those that followed the Coach , who said that this was a plot of some of his enemies , so to kill him , whose life was a dangerous rocke to their designes ; but those that understood more were of differing opinions , some said it was a chance-shot , made by some of his owne Souldiers , who discharging their Muskets for pleasure , doe many times without thinking of it , shoot one another , and this was the likelyest to be true ; others conceived this to be a piece of Walesteines cunning , to make the Court of Vienna believe , he ran great danger for serving the Emperour faithfully , and thereby to inhance his merit with his Master , and to exalt his owne fame , which might appeare to be so much the greater in being attempted against ; others ( and with more appearance of reason ) thought this report to be false , and spread abroad onely to know what men thought of him ; for Walesteine was therein very inquisitive , and would often afford discourse thereof to others . Whil'st the Imperialists labour to strengthen their Camp , the King kept within his Trenches ; making notwithstanding continuall excursions with his Horse , and skirmishes , to know the Caesarians proceedings ; who haulting here , pitched their Camp in sight of the enemy , with whom they had divers actions , wherein sometimes the one , sometimes the other had the better . The Imperialists took divers Villages wherein they quartered part of their Horse , sacking many Townes formerly forsaken by the Inhabitants ; for upon the newes of the Caesarians march , every country-fellow provided for his safety ; amongst the rest Allerspurg , a Towne neere Freistat , was insolently visited by some Troopes of Hungarian Horse , a Nation more severe and lesse compassionate then many others ; yet were they requited for their extortions ; for being closely pursued by 2000 Swedish Horse , about 200 of them were slaine , and some of them who were taken prisoners for the reward of their barbarousnesse were paid with the Gallowes . Plundering , Ambushes , and beating up of Quarters , was dayly used by both these Armies ; when the King seeing how much he was molested by the frequent incursions of the Crabats , ( whom Walesteine had commanded to disturbe the Swedish Camp , by giving them continuall alarums , that so they might weary out the Swedish Horse , ) which being armed and kept in continuall motion , did with little advantage consume away of themselves : for when the Swedes came forth to Charge them , they having their Horses ready saved themselves by flight ; the King , I say , much incensed at these people , by whom his Camp was more incommodated then by all the rest , resolved to use what possible diligence he could to rid himselfe of this trouble . Hee commanded therefore that the out-guards should be re-inforced with fresh Horse , and that amongst these many Dragoons and Musketiers should be mingled , who lying in fit ambushes should waite the comming of the Crabats ; and when they were within Musket-shot , give fire upon them , and that then the Horse-Squadrons opening should inviron them , this was more then once done to good purpose , so as the Kings quarters were not so much troubled , for the Crabats being thus aware of their too much forwardnesse , were not so apt to let loose their horse reynes . These Dragoones are Musketiers on horse-back , who are pick't out men , strong , and couragious ; for the continuall duties which they are put unto , requires they should be such ; their office is to backe the grosse body of the Horse , and upon occasion to light from horsebacke , possesse themselves of the most advantagious places , and play upon the enemy with their Muskets , which if they shall not be able to doe , they getting on horseback may easily retire themselves to the grosse of their Army ; these are sent upon convoyes , are imployed in making of ambushes speedily , in surprising fitting passes , in cleering waies , assailing Forts , and in doing all things which are requisite in the mannaging of Armes ; they for the most part serve with Foot Muskets ; they carry their match lighted tyed to a cloven sticke , which is fastened to the headstall of their horse ; they have short swords , and a little Axe hanging at their girdles to cut wood , break downe Pallisadoes , and to do other occurrences : this is a new sort of Militia , and of late usage in the last warres of Bohemia and Germany , and the effect hath shewed it to be of great use : some will have Ernestus Count Mansfeild to be the first inventer thereof , who fighting against the Emperour , ( being an exile ) and having no permanent place of safety , horst his Foot , that he might the more readily march whither hee would . Walesteine being advertised that some Carriages of Ammunition were comming from Herbipoli to the Kings Camp , not thinking it fit to let them passe , resolved to bereave the enemy of this supply , and to relieve his owne men therewithall ; hee gave the charge hereof to Colonell Spor , one much verst in warre , to whom he to that purpose allotted some Regiments of Curassiers , Dragoones , and Crabats . This , Spor put readily in execution , chasing some scouts backe to the King , taking some prisoners , and others saved themselves from the Imperialists in the woods . Spor not knowing that any of them were fled away , for the wary prisoners affirmed unanimously that there was no more in their company , pursued the enterprise , and ordered his ambush , weighting for the comming of the Swedes ; but the King having advertisement hereof , presently doubled his ambush , which Spor was not aware of , so as he was retiring to his quarters ( for seeing no more Swedes appeare , he feared they had had information ) he sell upon the Kings ambush , which handled him very sorely , few of his men escaping away by flight , he himselfe being taken Prisoner , and the Marquesse of Gonsagas Regiment ( who valiantly maintained the brunt ) had much adoe to retreat . Issolani ( he who by continuall and briske skirmishes afflicted the Swedes , ( whereby he had not onely wonne credit to that Nation , which was therefore tearmed the Swedes scourge , but advantaged himselfe thereby , ( for Walesteine ( who was a bountifull Prince , and prodigall to brave and couragious Souldiers ) had presented him with 4000 Dollers , and a gallant horse ) knowing that the Kings new way of waging warre had prejudiced their fencing , and being much incensed at the routing of his Hungarians at Allerspurg , at the late businesse of Spor , and in other incounters . ) went with 1000 Horse into the fields , and resolutely fell upon some of the Kings Squadrons , broke them , kill'd about 300 of them , and much to his content , brought Walesteine two of the enenies Horse●Standerds ; and ( for that reward given by the Prince unto the Souldier is a great provocation to good service , and the true bond whereby to keep fast the obsequious affection of Commanders ) he was brought to the quarters of Gount Michenea , Commissary-generall of the Caesarian Army , to be congratulated ( according to the German fashion ) by viands and wine for this his service : where passing from healths to play , he lost well nigh all the reward given him by Walesteine , when during his play he was againe presented by Walesteine with 2000 whereupon being restored to what he had lost , and leaving play , hee immediatly went to Court , where being told by the Generall , that a Convoy of the enemies were upon their march from Erbipoli , hee without replying ( for Walesteine loved to be so dealt withall ) lept into his saddle , went towards them , and meeting with the enemies Horse , after a fight stoutly made good by both sides , the Crabats at last prevailed , & having slaine about 200 Swedes , hurt many others , and taken many prisoners , they came backe to their quarters , with three Cornets , where meat was provided for those Souldiers , whereby they were well refreshed , who were before well-nigh famished . I thought good to commemorate this act of Walesteines liberallity , to the end that by his example , it may be knowne of what force a Generals generosity is with his Souldiers , and that though Walesteine was held for strangely extravagant , insomuch as many thought all his actions had a tang of madnesse , yet for what belonged to a Worthy , he was a man of most eminent vertue : all his actions leaned upon the deepest mysteries of experimentall policy , upon which occasions me-thinkes I should not omit any thing , though if I should relate all , my story would be nothing but the recounting of his magnanimous acts . He was prodigall in his rewards , and severe in his punishments ; and as his gifts did alwayes exceed thousands of Crownes , so were his punishments seldome or never lesse then death : He who thought himselfe to be no ordinary Prince , and to have a more then generous heart , neither knew how , neither would reward vertue and fidelity with small recompence , and therefore he had wont to say , that the worth and service of a Souldier was to be esteemed so great and acceptable , by how great the price was wherewith it was recompenced ; and by how great estimation was put thereon ; and that he that thought to be served good cheap , had but cheap service done him ; for the reward of a thing ought to be answerable to the worth thereof . Vertue was therefore cherished and much made of in his Court , insomuch as every one indeavoured to go thither fraughted therewithall , as much as he could ; just as Merchants doe , who carry their merchandise thither where they have the best vent ; and therefore he never rewarded any man poorly ; and herein I must not forget an act of magnificence used by him to an Astrologer . Walesteine was so given to affect judiciall Astrology , as that he governed all his actions , as if it were by the influence thereof ; undertaking businesse then , when he seemed to be seconded by propitious Starres , and forbearing any action when he discovered an averse constellation ; and imploying onely such in the charge of his Army , at whose nativity the Planets seemed to be well inclined , and to whom they promised good fortune in warre . He being informed that there was a Genovesse in Vienna , named Iohn Baptista Seni , a professor in that learning , who had foretold many things that had accordingly succeeded , sent Iohn Peroni ( a Florentine , who was very inward with him ) to bring him to his service , which hee did agreeing with him for a pension of 25 Duckets a Month , at which Walestein being offended , he sharply reprehended the said Peroni , for having brought a vertuous or man of worth , to serve him for so small wages , saying , you Florentines had best exercise those your good husbandries with Italians , and not with me ; who abhor to have the learned at so cheap a rate . So great a friend was hee to unaccustomed greatnesse ; hee gave order hee should have forthwith paid unto him for his journy , ( which was but ten Dutch Leagues ) 400 Dollers , and that he should be furnished with a Coach and six Horses , and gave unto him a stipend of 2000 Crownes a year to be paid him before hand , his Coach and all other requisites being maintained to his hand . He so inamored all men with these his magnanimous actions , as it was noted he had got unto him the most famous men in all sciences that our age produced : and many a privat Souldier for doing some one remarkable act , hath been by him in one day preferred to a Captaines place , and they have had monies assigned unto them sufficient to maintaine them in that dignity ; wherby hee did not onely make those observant of him , who were so raised by him , but did by their examples attract others out of hopes of faring alike ; so as all his Souldiers strove who should most please him , by their worthes and valours , not by flatteries , and other indirect meanes , whereby the good will of many in these corrupt times are wonne . By equall rewarding valour he allayd the pretensions of such as were of great birth , wonne the good will of the people , and making those his favourites who had particular dependency upon him , he made himselfe be the more reverenced , and bridled the ambition of great personages ; for to conferre favours onely upon such as are nobly discended , makes the meaner sort dispaire . To this purpose he had wont to say , that worth and vallour did not consist in a spruce-beard , in a well-ordered head of haire , nor yet in titles of birth and greatnesse , but in a dauntlesse spirit and ready hand . Hee perfectly detested Ceremonies and feigned Complements , too much used now adayes in Courts : and therefore he had wont to laugh at those who would bow too low and cringe unto him , and mocking them would say , this would do well at Rome , where a man may catch a cold with standing an houre bareheaded with his hat in his hand , upon Indeed Sir it shall be yours . Hee also liked not many words used by Lords or other novices in warre , in the proffering of their service , insomuch as at last he denyed to give audience to any such ; letting them know that valiant and faithfull actions , were the meanes whereby to please a Prince , and that thererefore in their service they shoud testifie their valour , which would be the most pleasing visit they could make to him : yet failed he not to make his Officers welcome all forreigne Cavaliers with much civillity , and to reward their good service . Neither did he this so much for the aforesaid reasons , as for that he very well knew how great an enemy familiarity is to respect , and particularly in his case , who having formerly had much acquaintance and many comerades , who thought themselves therein now to be happy , he could not but say , that domestickenesse cancelling respect , did detract from the splendor of his place , and from such observance as his eminency required : and that he had rather his commands should be observed by his Officers , as Counsels , then as orders of his power . He severely punished every least default , which though it got him the name of cruell , yet he valued it not , saying , this was the true way not to mischiefe his men ; for he who saw a small fault punisht , would the more apprehend the punishment of a greater ; and this feare becomming the rudder whereby the ship of their actions was steered , kept the course therof streight upon the Haven of obedience and of their Masters favour : he caused one that waited on him in his Chamber to be hang'd for waking him contrary to his order ; he banished a Souldier out of his Army for having no bootes on : this his severity seemed to many to be tyrannicall , and barbarous cruelty , but in the hidden secrets of his maximes 't was found to be a discreet piece of wisedome : for such events were the Trumpets which banish't Cowards from his Camp , and was so wholsome an electuary to the fearefull , as many lest they should meet with death through their owne negligence , became hardy , and one feare drove out another : yet did he moderate this bitternesse of his government by the sweet of his rewards , of the which he was as liberall , as he was prodigall of punishment . The end of the third Book . The Warres , and other State-Affaires of the best part of Christendome . THE IV. BOOK . The Contents of the Fourth Booke . Duke Weymar in Swabenland affrights Tiroll , withdrawes , and joynes himselfe with the King before Nurenberg ; Charles Duke of Loraine being environed by the French , promises to forbeare taking up Armes for the Austrians ; His consultation ; He secretly holds intelligence with the Spaniard ; adheres to the Duke of Orleance conspiracy against the King , his Brother ; Duke Momerancy is routed , tane prisoner , and beheaded . Ernestus Count Montecuculi is dispatcht away to defend Alsatia ; is routed by the Swedes . The Duke of Wirtenberg not satisfied with the Austrian Ministers of State , declares himselfe for the King of Swedes ; His reasons and resolutions . Horne goes to the enterprise of Alsatia ; His proceedings . The Imperialists enter Lusatia ; their proceedings . The Duke of Orleans perswaded by his Favorit Pilleran , flyes out againe from the obedience of the King his Brother , and retires to Flanders . Treveres is taken by the French. The Hollanders in the siege of Mastricke defend themselves valiantly against the endeavours of Pappenheims Army , and take the Town● . The proceedings of George Duke of Lunenburg in the Dukedome of Brounswyck . The Swedish and Imperialists Armies keep still before Nurenberg ; fight fiercely in their Trenches ; Treason discovered in the Roman Catholique Camp ; The King of Swedes rises from before Nurenberg ; Walesteine doth the like ; their proceedings . Gustavus Horne from Alsatia enters Bavaria ; the Duke thereof and Aldringer hasten to the def●nce thereof . The Country people in the upper Austria make insurrection ; The King of Swedes at Erfart ; his counsels , conceptions , and resolutions ; he marches towards Walesteine , desires battell , which is not by the Romanists refused ; both Armies come to a pitcht field before Letzen ; the King dyes . BOth the Chieftaines of the Armies remained constant in their opinion of confounding their Enemies . Walesteine desired to raise the King , and to besiege Nurenberg ; The King resolved to maintaine it , and to raise the Romanists Army ; they each entertaine other dayly with skirmishes and other slight incounters ; when Duke Weymar having indeavored the taking of Lindaw in Swabenland & being come even to the gates of Vbberlingen and Cell , Townes seated upon the Bodem Sea in the uttermost easterne parts thereof , failing in his intentions ( which was to surprise the said Fort , and thereby possesse himselfe of the Lake , and of those passes which lead into Retia ; which if he had done he might have easily lead his Forces even into Italy , since that the Grisons the greatest part whereof are Protestants , and at this time very much incensed against the Austrian party , would gladly have seen such a novelty , hoping by such an assistance to fall upon their so much desired recovery of the Valteline , ) he resolved upon another no lesse considerable enterprise ; which was to invade Tiroll , a bold thought and not easily to be effected , though made to appeare easie by his exalted imaginations ; for things unexpected prove alwayes easier then those that are foreseen ; this was so weighty a designe , that if he had prospered therein , as indeed it was not impossible he should doe , he would not onely have inlarged himselfe even to the Confines of Italy , but descending by the River Inn , ( which taking it's head from the Alpes in Rhetia with a swift current becomes navigable from Inspruch to Passaw , where it fals into the Danube ) he would have brought himselfe into the Archbishopricke of Saltzburg , ( a Province which extends it selfe on the East to the Confines of Austria , upon the West to Bavaria , and the Country of Tiroll , upon the North is inclosed by the Inn , and is bounded on the South by Stiria , which abounds in Mines of divers . Metals , and in Cattle , is rich , and delightfull , belonging to the Archbishop thereof , ( one of the richest Prelates of all Germany , whose rents come to neer upon 300000 Dollers yearely ) and winning that City which was not yet fully fortified as was intended , he might doubtlessely without much difficultie passe on to Passaw , a place of great importance , and from thence to Lintz , ( a City in the upper Austria seated upon the Danube , ) where joyning with the discontented people of those parts he might have over-run Austria , and marched up to the very gates of Vienna , wasting and plundering all that Province , which not having yet quartered any of the enemies Forces promised good booty . Had this enterprise succeeded ( as it was undertaken , and afterwards deserted ) it had apparently indangered the Roman-Catholick Camp before Nurenberg , or brought it to some great necessity ; for the greatest part of their Victuals and Ammunition came from Austria , and Bavaria . He then with this intention passed about the midst of August with 8000 Souldiers to Mimingen , from thence to Kempten , and unexpectedly set upon Feltzen , a Towne invironed with Towers , and imperfect Ditches , after the ancient manner , which being seated in the utmost parts of Swabenland upon the Leech , and in the Confines of Tiroll , where those Mountaines meet , which divide Tiroll from Swabenland , was upon these present emergencies , of no contemptible consideration . The onset being ordered , the Garrison made no resistance , neither stay'd they to be assaulted , but at the enemies first approach , they rose in mutiny against their Governour ; for he being one that had tane up Armes for his particular gaine , and desirous rather to inrich his purse then his reputation , turn'd the greatest part of the Contribution-mony due to the Souldier to his owne privat use ; treating them with severe avarice , and keeping in his owne quarters , people who were to watch over , and punish such as complained of his government ; so as taking him prisoner ( and for his greater shame binding him with cords , and plundering his house ) they surrendred themselves and the Towne unto the Swedes . Whil'st Weymar was intent upon this affair he received a redoubled Command from the King , that all other businesse whatsoever set aside he should come with all his Forces to Nurenberg , so as he was by obedience bound to forgo the occasion , which had unlooked for presented it selfe unto him , of entering into Tiroll , and being returned to Kempten he had already begun his march towards Nurenberg , when Charles Duke of Lorayne , being on all sides incompassed by the French Forces , that they might keep him from taking up Armes , though he publiquely appeared to be onely for the Emperour , yet having some little dependency upon the Crowne of France , he resolved , though his warlike and couragious spirit could not well admit of thoughts of peace , to call his most intimate friends into his privat Cabinet , and consult with them upon the present emergency , being forced thereunto by necessity , which maketh men oftentimes incline to that which they have formerly much abhorred . Hereupon there wanted not some , who foreseeing how he was running into imminent danger told him ; that nothing ought to be so deerly esteemed of by a Prince , or be so pretious in his eyes , as peace ; that no more profitable or usefull Counsell could be given him , then to shun warre ; that the relying upon the power of great and potent men was little advantagious , or rather oft-times prejudiciall , for that these , ( either that they may work themselves into their friends territories , under pretence of assisting them , and so appropriate it unto themselves ; or else that they may keep warre aloofe from themselves , and bring it into their friends home ) doe never contract friendship but upon particular ends , and such as being foreseen by wisemen , ought to be shunn'd , as we would doe usurers , who taking double use for what they lend , ruine them that adheare unto them : that his Highnesse Forces were but small in comparison of so great a King ; that he had no strong hold to withstand or stop a Kings Army save Nancy and Motha ; that in Lorayne there could not be raised above 20000 Souldiers , the Inhabitants being more vers'd in ploughing and cookery then in mannaging of weapons ; that he could not defend himselfe without the Austrian succours , and that these were onely to be expected from Flanders , Burgundie , or Germany ; that the Germans were imployed in the defence of their owne Country ; that the Flemmish Army was imployed against the Hollanders who were very strong and were upon the Guard of the Frontiers of France : that Burgundie was a little State , and unable to give fitting helpe unlesse strengthened by Italy , Germany , or the Switsers : that to bring in forreigne Forces was to bring the warre home to ones owne house , and to deprive ones selfe , of the free and absolute authority injoyed in peace ; and to receive more harme oft-times by friends then we doe by enemies ; that Princes ought never to indeavour a breach with such Potentats , against whom all contending being vaine , men onely play that they may lose ; that faith ought not to be given to the promises or profers of the mighty , for that they use to indure no longer then serves for their owne occasion ; that he is an enemy who onely aspires to get the Command of another mans authority , and that such as these ought alwayes to be suspected ; that occasions are oft-times invented by the great and powerfull , whereby they doe hoodwinke their inferiours , that they may pick a cause to take from them what they possesse , and that they aime no lesse at the oppression of their friends , then of their enemies ; that they did advise his Highnesse to abandon the suggestions of the Spanish Ministers of State ; to keepe quiet within his owne dominions ; and peacefully to injoy that which hee could not so easily preserve in warre . These reasons though very strong , and such as the Duke ( had hee been wise ) should have followed , were neither embraced nor rejected ; but the greater part of his Councell who were wisely by the Spaniards kept partiall on their side , either by pensions , hopes , or promises , thinking it not fit to forgo the friendship and protection of the Austrian party , for any pretence or threats of the King of France , grounding their hopes upon the event of the secret practice held by the Spaniard , by the Duke of Orleans , and other Princes of France , which was to raise new troubles in France , whereby they might inlarge their owne limits , said Peace was alwayes good , where Warre was harmfull ; as it was likewise alwayes prejudiciall when by the idlenesse thereof ruine was well-nigh caused : that wise men ought to observe the meanes how to secure their dominions , which was not to be done by suffering their neighbours to increase in power ; that Princes were alwayes in suspition , either to be treated as vassalls , or to lose their estate , when they suffered themselves to be brought into the bosome of one greater then themselves . That France was no more powerfull then it was daily indeavouring to increase its power ; that the memory of their pretensions upon Lorayne , ( a faire Jewell for the Crowne ) was of great efficacy ; that fit occasions to weaken such Forces as we stand in feare of , ought not to be let slip , when the permitting of them may cause jealousie ; that it was better to hazard ones selfe in warre , then to be sure to lose all in peace ; that inferiour Princes thought it a great advantage to have a sanctuary whereunto to fly , when they are injured by their superiours ; that nothing could preserve Lorayne from the ambition of the French , but protection from Spaine ; that it might be said to be lost between the Swedish and the French Forces : that reason of State would have Alsatia preserved , Burgundie kept flourishing , Flanders strengthened , and France troubled : that the King wanting issue was lesse observed by his subjects ; that such successours as were most adhered unto by the unstable and wavering multitude had reason to hope well ; that therefore Orleans ought to be fomented , and that it was safer to follow the Austrian party , then by fearing the French Forces , to grant them that which would be more profitable to deny them Although these reasons prevailed much with the Duke , who was sufficiently thereunto inclined , and did lively worke upon the affection which he bore the Imperiallists , occasioned by the good entertainment he had received from them ▪ whilest he was a Voluntier in their Armies against the Count Palatine , during the life of his Unckle Duke Anthony ; yet for that the fiercest spirits are sometimes kept under by the scourge or rod of the more powerfull , fearing the inundation of the French upon his State , ( who were already in readinesse , and had a good will thereunto ) he by the advise of his Councell resolved upon a peece of cunning ; which was to satisfie the King with complements and faire words , and with all outward appearance which might make him forbeare his threats , and to conceale the ill will he bare him , to a fitter occasion . And for that the French ( a Nation of all others , of a more nimble spirit , boldnesse of minde , and unquiet disposition , ) are hardly pleased or contented with the idlenesse of peace , but still desiring novelty , is oft times prodigall of its wisedome , and runs without foundation to graspe at shadowes , which to their passion seeme bodies ; those that had seduced the Queene Mother to absent her selfe from the Court , and to put her selfe into the hands of the Spaniard , being still distasted with the present condition of affaires , and thinking they should be more esteemed of when they were forth of the Kingdome , then when in it , having likewise wrought upon the Duke of Orleans , ( the Kings only brother ) to incense him against the Cardinall Richelieu ( an officer of State , to whom the whole government of the Kingdome being committed , did faithfully governe it , and with so much advantage as France had never before knowne ) upon pretence that the authority wherewith this man was intrusted , belonged better to a Brother then any other subject , feeding him with vast hopes , kept him still in Lorayne . The Spaniards , by whose knowledge all this businesse was set on worke , considered how much the troubles of France would make for their greatnesse , and the profit they might receive by the Civill discords of that Kingdome , whose union was their jealousie , and was only able to counter-ballance their desired ends : and this so much the rather , for that by reason of the French Forces falling downe upon the Frontiers of Germany , they rationally enough suspected they might have called the Swedes into those parts to frighten the Roman Catholiques , and consequently invite them to flye for protection to them , whereby fencing themselves from being injured by the Protestants , and without unsheathing their sword , yea under a religious pretence , this was a fitting meanes to possesse themselves of many Forts of great importance : But it being foreseene by the wisedome of the Austrian Councell , that this was the Center wherein the lines of many circumstances of reflection was to fall ; for that the getting of the French are such as are much facillitated by the peoples necessity , who had no other meanes ( Spaine being growne too weake ) to defend themselves against the warre , but by their protection ; and that as this would be a considerable addition to the greatnesse of France , so would it be no small trouble to the Austrian power , since it was not in good policy of State to be permitted . Hence it is that many thinke they upheld the fearefull with hopes , fomented the male-contents with Counsell , and endeavoured to stirre such as were constant by feigned appearances ; so as these practises passing from one to another already infected with treachery ( as the Duke of Momerancy , Dukes of Rohan and Delbeaf , the Bishops of Vsiers , Nismes , and Besiers , and many other principall subjects ) the businesse seemed already to have had a good beginning . But on the one side they found the Swedes proceedings to be such , as neither the German Forces , nor yet the Forces of Flanders ( which were much weakened ) seemed to be any wayes able openly to second the commotions in France ; and that the straights whereinto they were by the Swedes reduced , did not well comport with the irritating of France , and thereby drawing upon them a dangerous warre : and on the other side they considered , that to passe by such an occasion as this , whereby to moderate the greatnesse of France , was to lose that wisedome , which , as the Pilot of the Spanish Counsels , brought their resolutions oftentimes to a happy shore ; since wise Polititians ought never to abandon those undertakings out of feare , which may suffocate feare , nor embase themselves in those difficulties which valiantly withstood , are usually by time and fortune dissolved . Wherefore finding no lesse danger in bearing with those jealousies threatened by the Frontier Army , the gray-headed Spanish wisedome , refined by the Italian subtilty , and made perfect by the continuall mannaging of so many and various examples , measuring their height of profit , with their depth of danger , unanimously agreed to endeavour intestine trouble in France , to shelter themselves from the cloud which threatened them , and to win time , which being of great help to those who study witty projects , t●ey hoped to reape thereby good advantage : and though the small Forces which Orleans had with him , promised no great effect , yet the hopes they had , that many others , who had not yet discovered themselves , and who bore ill will to the Cardinall , would joyne with him , as being the Kings onely Brother , and Heire apparent to the Crowne of France , made them hope for some good event ; And for as much as past examples doe much authorize the Counsells of Princes , whereupon building their Maximes , they thinke that what hath once happened , may be an unvariable Law to future times ; the Duke growing somewhat coole in the enterprise , having no other hopes then those already layd , and his Councellours rather blinded by desire , then guided by vertue , egging him on by calling to mind past examples , whereby ●e might see what effects the instabilitie of other Princes had wrought who were much inferiour to the onely Brother of the King , they conjectured the like issue must be expected from the troubles , so prejudiciall in former times , as also at the present , to all France . It was therefore commonly said by many , That the Duke of Orleans , perswaded by these suggestions , and likewise comforted by Momerancyes promises , who was Governour of Languedock , and by the hopes of receiving succour from Spaine , suffered himselfe to be perswaded ▪ and that therfore drawing in an undue season into the Field , and being come out of Lorayne , He with the Dukes of Ro●an , and Delbeafe , Count Moret , and his Favourite Pilloran , came into Languedock , where joyning with the Forces raysed by Momerancy , and being in this folly followed by many from all parts , great troubles were likely to have insued in France ; For the which , though the Spaniards designe seemed then to have had a good beginning , for Marshall De la Force , who was with his Army upon the Frontiers of Germany , towards the Dukedome of de Pont , for the enterprise of Filisberg belonging unto Trevers ( as has beene said ) being sent for to suppresse the Rebell● , freed those Frontiers from the jealousies the Austrians had conceived ; yet did not that effect follow which was hoped for by the Enemies of France , for the Kings Forces hastened thither , and these being with good conformitie mannaged by the wise orders of Cardinall Richelieu , and the Rebells Forces being divided within themselves , by the bad correspondency held betweene the Duke Delbeafe , and Pilloran , with Momerancy , and Marshall Schamburg ( who was a particular Enemy to Momerancy ) closely pursuing him , and fighting with him neere Chasteauno d' Arri , Count Moret was slaine , the Rebells disper'd , and Momerancy taken Prisoner . At which accident , Monsieur being exceedingly troubled , and they fayling in their courage , who inciting sedition and instabilitie , use onely to keepe so long constant , as their hopes meet with no opposition ; And finding he could expect safetie from no where else but from the King his Brothers clemency , for he was not onely pursued by Schamburgs victorious Forces , but likewise by those of Marshall De la Force ; he resolved to aske forgivenesse of his Majestie , and to returne to his obedience . He to this purpuse dispatcht away Monsieur De Caudebonne , he found no resistance in the King , who accounting it a piece of greatnesse to pardon , could not but be mollified at the intreatie of an only Brother , mislead by evill Counsellours . His Majestie therefore dispatcht away Monsieur D' Ayguebonne ( Brother to the said Caudebonne ) to the Duke his Brother , to assure him of his pardon ; And at the same time , going from Dawpheny towards Languedock , and Monsieur comming to meet the King , the Articles of agreement were ( as they were upon the way ) concluded on by the Duke of Boullognie , the contents whereof were : That Monsieur confessing his fault , did desire the King would be pleased to pardon him , promising to give his Majestie any reasonable securitie that he would no more commit the like error : That he would forgoe all practices as well within as without the Kingdome ; and more particularly that he would forsake all intelligence held with the Spaniard , the Duke of Lorayne , and the Queene Mother , as long as she should keepe her selfe out of France ; that he would not take in ill part any thing his Majestie should doe to any one that had beene guiltie of Treason , nor that he never would aske pardon of the King for any forreigner that had accompanied him in this his mischiefe intended to the Kingdome : ( to all which ( notwithstanding ) six dayes time was allotted to retire themselves into the Country of Ross●glion : ) that he should not keep neer his person , nor in his Court , any one that his Majestie should not approve of ; and if he ●ad any such ●eer him , hee should ( to free suspition ) put him away : and for that it could not be believed , but that all those evill Counsels had proceeded from Pilloran , that the said Pilloran should be bound to make knowne any Treaty that might have beene prejudiciall to the Crowne . These being signed by the King , great was the joy thoughout the whole Court , and the Count D'Allois ( sonne to the Duke of Angolesme , and Colonell of the light Horse ) was appointed to waite upon his Highnesse to the King , who spoke with him upon the way : and thus was this fire quencht , which perhaps might have set all France on a flame . The Duke of Momerancy not being comprehended in the Articles , and the Duke of Orleans having promised not to beg pardon for any one that was not therein specified , remained to be disposed of as the King should please ; who knowing how much prejudice Princes receive by pardoning their Subjects for the breach of their Allegeance , and that to free ones selfe of enemies otherwise then by iustice , is a signe of some feare , maturely weighing the salve for this sore , which by indulgency is alwayes renew'd , although his Majesty was alwayes more inclined to mercy then to justice , yet at last he resolved to let France know by the example of this Prince , ( one of the chiefest of all his Kingdome ) that his mercy extended not to pardon high treason , which should he doe , it would soon be set at nought , that he had been taught by the government of his predecessors , not to admit of yoak-fellowes in his Kingdome ; and that it was not praise-worthy to passe by those offences which tended not onely to his owne privat harme , but to the prejudice of the publique . Nay , by this notable example of his upright government , this mighty Monarch afforded the world occasion to admire his great vertue , which as he did abound in conferring favours , on those that did deserve them , so was it plentifull in justice towards Delinquents . Hee therefore about the latter end of October was brought prisoner to Tholo●se ; his cause was tryed , and upon Inquisition made , he was found guilty of death : and though some thought he might have merited pardon , ( aswell for what he himselfe had done formerly for the Crowne , as in respect of his forefathers deserts , who had planted the Christian faith in France , and had maintained it with their blouds ; and this a great deale the more , for that by this mans death , that so noble family did wholly rest extinct ) yet were not these reasons of force enough ; since no merits can be so perspicuous , but that the least shadow of Treason may cover them with blacke oblivion . He was therefore two dayes after brought by the Guard to the Piazza or market place , where his sentence of death , together with the confiscation of his goods , and his title of Rebell , was read unto him : and the same afternoon , being first disroabed of his orders of Knighthood , his head was strucke off in a privat house , whereby he paid for his infidelity ; not knowing that the governments of Princes are not alwayes the same , but that they alter as doth the understanding and experience of their assisting Officers . The death of this so conspicuous prince , in whose linage greatnesse flourished , in whose name Nobility shone , whose valour was famous , and in whose person much vertue appeared , in his strength of years , of a healthfull body , begirt with honours , and abounding in riches , manifested the inconstancy of fortune , the uncertainty of humane affaires , the slippery footing of greatnesse , the fall of glory , and the vanity of ambition . At the newes hereof those unquiet spirits who only sought means how to produce Novelties , ( not unlike to travellers who seeke to shelter themselves from the aire when great with tempest it threatens stormes ) so these men with-drawing their bold fancies under the security of feare , knew what was the insatiatnesse of desire , the deceitfulnesse of passion , the feignednesse of presumption , and the harme of infidelity . France being by this blow terrified , the common-people by this example undeceived , the Nobility restrained , every mans minde was more bent upon their obedience to their Prince , then upon their owne particular greatnesse . This mean while Montecuculi who then was Generall of the Caesarian Artillery , and was in Swabenland , was commanded to march with the Forces that were about Lindaw and Constantz , to guard Alsatia , and particularly Brisach , a Fort whose situation was of very great consideration , upon the ascent of a hill , which having no other hill neer for the space of two Leagues , is an Island upon the Rhyn in the midst of a large Champion , having a Bridge over the River fortified on the one part and the other with moderne fortifications , which make it almost impregnable by Force , and renders it aswell beneficiall to all the Townes thereabouts , as likewise fitting to assemble together the levies of men , which by Walesteines order were made in Burgundie and in Lorayne , by the Colonels Cornelius Bentivoglio , Marcus Fiston , Aracourt , Bambaglioni , and others . And because the Arch-Duke Leopald was much concerned in the preservation of Alsatia , ( and chiefely in that of Brisach , the key of that Province ) the care of seeing this place well Fortified was recommended to Colonell Ascanio Albertini , Governour thereof : and moreover many other Commanders were sent thither to survey those Bulworks , and to be assistant to Montecuculi ; amongst the which I my selfe being one , I forthwith went from the Camp before Nurenberg , and came with what speed I could to the said Count of Colmar . The Elector of Trevers being this meane while taken into the protection of the French , Marshall Horne , who had taken Coblentz , seated upon the Rhyn in that Angle which the Mosel makes there , ( a River which taking its head in the Mountaines of the valley of Listraye , which parts Lorayne from Helvetia and Alsatia , falls into the Rheine , and is comprehended within the jurisdiction of the Elector of Trevers ) he by the Command of his King , delivered it into the hands of the French , as he did likewise Tareber , ( a walled Towne upon the bankes of Mosel , between Trevers and the said Coblentz ) the taking of which places forced the Spaniards ( who were lodged in the neighbouring Towns ) to forgoe those parts and retire to Luxenburg . Montecuculi and Ossa ( the Emperours Commissary who watched over the safety of Alsatia ) being advertised that ( besides the departure of the French from those parts ) there were not many Swedes left there , the greatest part of them being joyned with the King before Nurenberg , so as there remained not there above 500 Horse , and 800 Foot , thought therefore to make some further advancement whereby ( if they should get no other benefit ) it would be some advantage to them to get Contribution from the Townes formerly taken in , and satisfy in part their Souldiers , who grew impatient of living without pay : and it was yet more considerable , that the Duke of Wirtenberg , who seemed to leane more towards the Swedes then towards the Emrour ( although he durst not yet make publique shew thereof ) maintaining two Regiments of Foot in his state , ( as it was thought ) to assist the Swedes , when he should finde the Caesarian Forces neer upon his Confines , would be carefull not to doe any thing contrary to the duty he ought to the Imperiall Crowne . To this purpose , ( as likewise for other reasons , ) they went from Colmar and Brisack , and resolved to enter the territories of Turlach to make the Marquesse thereof ( who being a Protestant , followed the Swedish party ) aware of the Errors of such Princes , who forsaking the faith and loyalty which they owe unto their superiours , throw all the goods they doe possesse upon the hopes of getting more and greater by the helpe of others . Having therefore mustered 1500 commanded Muskettiers , and 1300 Horse , with two Companies of Dragoones , and two pieces of Cannon , under the Command of the Colonells , Aracourt , Montrec● , Fiston , Bambiglioni , and the Marquesse of Baden , they took their way thitherward , and came happily to Turlach . The Inhabitants of that place advertised of the Romanists approach , ( and not having wherewithall to withstand their Artillery ) sent Commissioners to the Count , desiring him that he would keep without the City , and that they would provide him with all things necessary , and that they would receive him and his domesticke attendants into the Towne : but this was to no purpose , for the Count resolved to lodge there with all his people that night ; the which he did without any prejudice to the Inhabitants : from thence he advanced to Pretem , a little Towne barely walled about , and guarded by 400 Foot , which hee forced to yield to his discretion . Whilest things went thus , Montecuculi was advertised that the Duke of Wirtenberg was marching towards him with 6000 Foot , and 800 Horse , so as commanding me to make the discovery , and I finding that they were but Country-people , come out of hot●houses and places under ground , no accompt was made of them ; he commanded us to march in Battaile-array , resolving to fight with them : but the Wirtenbergers coasting along the woods , never parted from them ; for though they were more in Foot then we , yet came they short of us in Horse , and Discipline , wherein the Caesarians were growne prefect , by their former warres . A businesse of so great importance , as is the advantage that old Souldiers have over new ones , and in particular Country people ; for these men taking up Armes against their will , not to serve their Prince , but to obey him ; and being bread up in the idlenesse of Peace , are not able to indure the hardnesse of warre ; so as their mindes being alwayes upon their owne families , it is impossible to divert them from the thought thereof , and their intensivenesse to peace and quiet imbaseth their courage . Montecuculi ( desirous to adde to these his proceedings , and being incouraged by information and scouts , which assured him that there were no other Forces then what hath been said in those parts ) came the next morning with his Horse and Dragoones to Knitling , a Towne of Wirtenberg , weakly walled and situated ; the Inhabitants whereof prepared for defence , refusing to surrender the Towne . I know not whither they did this as knowing succour was at hand , or for that the Imperialists wanted Foot and Cannon , or for that it is naturall to cowardly people , to seem valiant , when they feare nothing . But not being able to withstand a fierce assault made by the Dragoones , and Light-horse , ( who upon this occasion were lighted from horseback , ) they fled in such confusion from their stations , and foure of the Caesarian Souldiers advanced so couragiously forward , as possessing themselves of the wicket of the great gate , ( which was left open and abandoned ) they let downe the draw-bridge and let in their Companions ; who being followed by the Horse , put as many to the sword , as at the first they met withall , and angry that they found therein no booty ( for the Townsmen had conveyed away all the best things they had to Heylburne ) they revenged themselves by setting the Towne on fire in foure places ; which being ( as is usually in Germany ) for the most part built of wood , it was in six houres burnt to the ground . Which may serve for an example to such Citizens as never having seen the sword drawne at their gates , and thinking to affright and oppugne the enemy with lovely plumes in their Helmets , and rich Scarfes about their necks , doe not afterwards make good their bravery of speech with gallantry of heart , and so lose their Country , Honour , Substance , and lastly their Lives . The Emperours Commanders were not delighted with this fiery spectacle , occasioned by wicked and distrustfull Souldiers ; they themselves being Gentlemen full of honour and humanity : but soon after some Scouts being returned , who were sent abroad to learne the Condition of the enemy , brought word backe that the Governour of Heidelberg , beeng issued out of the Towne with 800 Foot to surprise Wiseloch a walled Town of those parts , was incompassed in a wood by 500 Horse of the Rheingraves , for the which he desired assistance ; protesting that if they would speedily free him frō that danger ( the Swedes being easily put to flight , ) the Town would remaine at the good will of the Roman-Catholicks , wherein the best things of the Country-people that lived thereabouts was brought . Montecuculi though hee listned unwillingly to these hopes , yet Ossa , ( who was an old man , and experienced in these parts ) insisting that they should go on ( the desire of bootie being able to blind-fold the eyes of difficultie ) resolved to march thither-ward ; yet did he this onely with his Horse , to the end , that upon any extremitie he might safely retire ; and therefore he sent his Foot and Cannon towards Filsburg , Mounsieur De Bambaglione a Loraynese , and Colonel of the Emperours side , was therefore ordered to advance : who descrying two Companies of the Enemies Horse , ( which conveyed some Carriages of Baggage ) believing there were no more there then the aforesaid 500. Horse , and no whit fea●ing such an number , gave on furiously against them ; who betaking themselves to their heeles retired upon a good gallop , till such time as being past a narrow passage in a plaine , which led them into another open Country invironed with thick Woods , they faced about , making Bambaglione believe their trust lay onely in the advantagiousnesse of those Woods : Here passed a slight Skirmish , the Swedes still retiring towards Wiseloch , and Bambaglione pursuing them till such time as he fell upon an Ambush of the Reingraves , and of Colonell Bernard Sciavalis Ki , ( one who was well conversant in those parts , ) from whence he was so played on by Musquets , and set upon by Curiassiers , as after having made what brave defence could be expected from a gallant Souldier , he fell downe dead , most of his Souldiers being together with him slaine , or taken Prisoners ; Those who were not so farre advanced as the rest , and who were better Horst , and knew the wayes through the Woods , assisted by the night , recovered Filsburg , from whence Montecuculi soone removed with the rest of his men , and came to his former Quarters of Brisack and Colmar . This indeavour of the Imperialists wakened those that slept ; therefore the Duke of Wirtenberg , ( who durst not formerly declare himselfe an Enemy ) finding himselfe injured by the surprisall of Knitting , and other Townes , assembled all the men of his state together , and marcht into the Field , intending to doe by the Austrians , as they had done by him . But because nothing rayses a Princes mind more to consideration then doth the importance of Warre , though the Duke of immature age , well inclined to Warre , full of vast designes , ( which were fomented by the troubles begun in France , and confirmed in him by his Councellours , out of the hatred they bore to the Roman Catholiques , and the Swedes suggestions , and the hopes they had in them ) minded not what the event might be , which a wise man ought alwayes to have like a looking-Glasse before his eyes , and though he infinitely desired to enter friendship with the King of Swedes ; yet not forgetting the Maxime , That it is good to have the opinion of others , ( as well that he might have wherewithall to cloake the defects of wisedome , as likewise that he might lay to their charge any thing of evill that might befall , ) resolved to send for his Chiefe Councellours , and to advise with them upon the injuries he had received from the Caesarians , and what revenge he ought to take . He with great resentment urged , that the Imperiall Officers were insufferable in their demeanour ; that they thirsted after other mens estates , were ungratefull to their friends , intending onely their owne interest ; that they thought they should merit at Gods hands , by being cruell unto , and by ruinating the Protestants ; that the pretence of Religion was so esteemed of by the Romanists , as they thought their faith was not broken , when the occasion being palliated by some invention , they know they may usurpe that from their friends , which they desire ; that there was no safe living amongst them , who coveting to rule over all men , keepe their ambition onely so long hidden as they thinke it not fit to discover it ; That the reverence pretended to by the Church-men , was knowne to be too pleasing , and that they could not chuse but thinke them their Enemies that did not reverence them ; that their avarice was tinder so ready to take fire at their owne interest , that any least sparke of profit was able to make them spread abroad a combustion of all manner of miseries and vexations ; that the Declaration made some yeares before by the Emperour , at the instigation of the Ecclesiastiques , was not to be indured ; ( to wit , that he would have restitution made 〈◊〉 the Churches goods , a large part whereof had beene by the Protestants possessed for above a hundred yeares ; ) that this was much to his prejudice , whose incomes were for the most part composed thereof ; that this one pretence of the Austrians was sufficient to demonstrate their ends tended to suppresse the Princes of the Empire , and to overthrow the faith of the Gospel ; that wise men ought not to refuse an occasion of securing themselves from those they feare ; that it was a more profitable expedient , to follow the for●une of Warre with a bold resolution , then being exposed to the injuries of friends , to live continually full of feares , under the yoake of subjection , in an uncertaine peace . Princes ( even in their weaknesses ) have a certaine kind of prerogative above the wisedome of private men ; so as though the Duke was for these reasons confirmed in his desired resolutions ; yet since in consultations , all men ought to be heard what they can say , he earnestly desired the rest to speake freely their opinions . Some who were made wary by experience , did not in silence passe by the example of those unadvised Princes , who siding with the Emperours Enemies , became food to the ravenous fury of the Militia , and had inriched those who would have alwayes lived miserable in peace : They said , The disorder of the Souldier was to be borne withall , particularly when covering their Licencionesse by the credit of their advancing they are freed from their deserved punishment ; that such occasions were to be taken away as doe cause pretences , by him who deres not to be by them convinc'd ; that covetousnesse is not by any meanes more allayd , then by the easie comming thereby ; that the designes of great men are not to be loosened by the hands of inferiours : That it is alwayes good not to take notice of offences , when by taking notice of them we againe pull them upon us ; that patience in peace was more profitable then the inquietudes of Warre ; that the Dukedome of Wirtenberg stood betweene Alsatia and Swabenland , ( Provinces full of the Austrians Forces : ) That it could not rayse above 12000. Souldiers , and those unexperienced in Warre , accustomed to rest and quiet , and free from noyse ; that in all the Dukedome there were onely Sordendorfe , Heybrun , and Onviell Castle , which were able for any time to withstand a Field Army : That it would be found better counsell to keepe in good correspondency with the Emperour ( as the Dukes his Predecessors had done , leaving behind them the fame of having beene loyall to the Empire ) then by leaning to a Forraine and dangerous friendship , to purchase the title of Rebell . Yet were not these reasons of force enough to allay the heat of his spirit , and quench that fire which ( the Dukes inclination considered ) was kindled in the greatest part of his Counsellours ; so as conveying what he had most precious into Onviell Castle , standing upon the side of an unaccessible Rock in the midst of an open Countrey betweene Constance on the East-side , the Rhyne and Zwitsers on the South , and Wirtenberg on the North , he took up Armes in the Swedes behalf ▪ Gustavus Horn ( who was about Francfurt upon the Main ) hea●●●hereof , advanced suddenly with all the men he could get out of the Garrisons of the lower Palatinat , and Franconia , into Alsatia , as well to make further progresse into that Country , as to assist & foment the Duke in the Declaration he had made , who hating intirely the Papists , and being a young-man so given to Warre , when he should see himselfe thus upheld , would not stick to declare himselfe an open Enemy to the Emperour : The which the Swedes desired much he should doe ; for it was hard for them to subsist in Alsatia , under those Forts , without the Dukes assistance ; from whence they might have Men , Munition , Pioniers , Carriages , and necessary Victualls . Which being done , Horne assembled the Body of an Army together , consisting of 10000. fighting men , and ten pieces of Cannon . This preparation of the Swedes made Strasburg bethink themselves , which till then had kept Neutralls , as not knowing who should have the better ; the which Town , wishing well to the Swedes , either for their Conformitie in Religion , or for the apprehended greatnesse of the Imperialists , added to these their desires by the rationall pretence of seeing themselves on all sides surrounded by them ; And affirmed , it was rashnesse to deny that which could not be made good ; that the Imperialists , Forces were farre off ; that opiniatricy could not be maintained without neere and opportune succours ; that the libertie of Cities consisted in keeping friendship with those who they stood in feare of , in taking away the occasion of threats ; and protesting , They would doe the like to the Austrians whensoever they should be encamped neer them ; they declared themselves to side with the Swedes , and assisted Horne with what they were able ▪ Strasburg is seated in the middle of Alsatia , being the Metropolis of that Province , in a spacious , fruitfull , and lovely place , within Cannon shot of the Reine , upon the which a Bridge of no small consideration is maintained with exact Fortifications : It is perfectly wel Situated & furnished with all sorts of defence ; in so much , as it may be tearmed one of the best Cities of Germany : It enjoyes its libertie , is well peopled with Merchandizing-men , and by Traffique becomes Rich , Faire , and Great . Now whil'st the Imperiallists kept on the other side the Rhyn , Horne made himselfe master of all the Townes on this side , which upon the first appearance of the enemy were abandoned by the Romanists : so drawing neer Offemberg , a Towne Fortified with Wals and Towers after the ancient manner , four Leagues from Strasburg , upon the Confines of Wirtimberg , the Towne maintained it selfe against him , and thrice repused his assaults , but at length not finding themselves able to make a safe resistance , it came to composition , and tooke Lawes from the Conquerour . Thus went the affaires in Dlsatia , when the Austrians who were under the Command of Count Shamburg in Slesia , and of Don Baltazar Maradas in Bohemia , received orders from Walesteine to enter Lusatia ; and that whil'st he should entertaine the Kings Forces under Nurenberg , they should indeavour some-what of advantage in those parts . The Commission was obeyed ; so as Sittaw and Guben , two Townes pa●ted by the River Neisse , with divers other places , weake in Defence and Garrisons , yielded themselves to the Caesarians . But the Duke of Saxony awakened by this invasion ▪ assembled all his Army which lay scattered in divers Townes , and went against the Austrians , who were not strong enough long to withstand him ; so as after some dayes defence ▪ they were necessitated to abandon Gub●n , to surrender Sittaw , and to quit other places they had tane . The Saxons likewise possessed themselves of Freiberg , watered by Polsnitz , Sagan neere Bober , and Glogaw watered by the Oder , chiefe Cities in Slesia , together with many other Townes which were forsaken by the Imperialists , who got into Steinaw , seated between Glogaw and Breslaw , where they fortified themselves : but being afterwards set upon by Harnem the Saxon Generall , ( having first by their singular valour supplied the defects of their Bulworkes with the bodies of men ) they were inforced to yield ; whose example was followed by Lignitz , a walled Town seated upon the Angle made by Ratsbach , Schwartzwasser , ( Rivers which taking their head not farre from thence , joyne there , and a little below fall into the Oder ) this Towne was taken by Kalchesteim a Saxon Colonell . This meane while Maradas being joyned with Schamburg , Count Mansfeild , and Schaff●uts , ( chiefe Commanders of the Emperours Army ) opposed the Swedes proceedings ; and Mustering their Forces , ( which came to 14000 Souldiers and 12 piece of Cannon ) he thought it might make much for them to recover Steinaw ; hee saluted it with divers Cannon-shot , and couragiously assaulted it , and with many threates invited the Garrison to surrender the Towne ; as they basely did , having had onely Thirty Great-shot made at them . The taking hereof incouraged the Caesarians to undertake the winning of Glossaw ; ( a thing very much desired by them , aswell for their owne honours , as to satisfie Walesteine , for it belonged unto him as being Duke thereof ) being afterwards informed that Tuball one of the Swedish Colonels was intrencht about it with a good body of an Army , which would make their designe the harder , they deserted the effecting thereof , and some little skirmishes passing between the Swedes and them with equall successe , they left a fitting garrison in the Fort , and withdrew themselves to Breslaw , the Metropolitan of Slesia , a free Towne as are the other Hauns Townes of Germany , rich and given to Merchandise , by the traffique it holds with Poland ; but not much confiding in the Magistrate thereof , and suspecting the faith of the Protestant Inhabitants ; fearing likewise to be set upon by the Swedes , who made haste towards them ; they resolved to go to Neisse , a place strongly but irregularly fortified , and there to attend succour from Walesteine , Their hopes being vanished to aire , ( who built their greatnesse upon the ruines of France ) by the death of Momerancy , by the punishment of the Rebels , and by Monsieurs reconciliation , and the Imperialists being filled with new fears , through the formidable power of that now united and warlike Kingdome , wavering in the uncertainty of their resolutions , they openly declared themselves ▪ when new businesse being set on foot by the Spanish wisedome , and a firme resolution taken to sow discord in France , ( that they might thereby secretly enjoy their desired fruite ) they applyed themselves to the effecting thereof . And for that whil'st Monsieur stayed in Lorayne , his favourite Pilloran fell in love with the Dawager Princesse of Psalsburg , ( Sister to Duke Charles ) love being of power sufficient to overcome what ever defence wisedome could make , and the Princesse by secret messengers corresponding with him in his desires , he gave himselfe so totally over to the hopes of this marriage , by which his Condition would be not a little bettered ; and being much troubled at Momerancy's example , thinking his person more considerable when out of France then when in it , where he was not wel looked on by those who were faithful to the King , making use of the credit he had with Monsieur , raising him by new hopes to fresh undertakings , troubling his thoughts with Momerancy's death , and by putting him in minde , that Princes ( how mercifull soever they be ) never forget the injurie of high Treason , hee brought him againe to resolve of absenting himselfe : the which he did by withdrawing himselfe againe into Lorayne , where Pilloran hoping to make himselfe worthy of the Princesse Dowager , by some service which he might doe to Duke Charles , did negotiate and privatly conclude the marriage with the Princesse Margaret , which ( as was very well knowne ) was yielded unto by the Spaniard , that they might have the greater obligation upon the Duke , in binding him to effect their desires , that they might by this allyance oblige the affection of these Princes reciprocally the one unto the other ; and by this knot , make both their hatreds to the King of France implacable , and by the assistance of this State and the Forces thereof make fitting preparations for to trouble France ; and by the interposition of this State free Alsatia and the Palatinat from the power of that Crown . Moreover the most Christan King being without issue , and having but small hopes of any , his Brother was to succeed unto him ; so as the making of his brother sure did not meanely import them , whereby they might not onely afterwards ransome such Townes and Provinces of theirs as were fallen under the government of the Crowne of France ; but afford matter of thought to the subjects of that Kingdome , who should take up Armes against the Kings onely Brother and Heire , as well for the respect which is due to the blood Royall , as likewise for feare , lest he being afterwards possest of the Scepter of that Kingdome might remember such as had stuck unto the King. Many were therefore of opinion , that the Spaniards unwilling that he should stay in Lorayne , where being so neere , he might soone alter his determination , and returne to France , ( as by all possible art it was by the King indeavoured he should doe ) they wrought so with Duke Charles , as that he should perswade Monsieur , it were better for him to retire himselfe into Flanders ; for that by his stay in that his Dukedome , the King might take occasion to threaten him the Duke of Lorayne , and make Warre upon him ; whose Forces wanting the Austrians assistance were but weake ; that it was better to see the issue of the Emperours Armies under Walesteine , then by buckling thereunto without a good foundation runne upon the like hazard with little hopes of good successe : Monsieur being then perswaded by these reasons , and much more confirmed therein by the advice of such as were of credit wi●h him ( not minding their policy ) went to Brussels ▪ to the great satisfaction of the Spaniards ; whose end ( as was said ) by some wise men , was to keep him as an Hostage , and under some specious pretence , either of waging war against Languedoc , or some such like thing , to draw him into Spaine , and so secure themselves by their keeping him aloofe from France from being unquieted thereby , and that if their mentioned hopes should faile them , or that they should meet with any obstacle not to be overcome , he might returne to his former station . The Count De Susa , a Gentleman well ●ryed in Warre , who a good while before had received Orders from the King of France to march into the Elector of Trevers Territories and cease upon that Citie , and to force the Chapter , if the Arch-Bishop would not be perswaded to acknowledge him for his Lord and Master , past over the Mosell with a good strength of people , and drew neere to the Walls thereof , the Garrison whereof not yeelding to his desires , but making some resistance , were forced ( upon Articling ) to receive in the French forces , which had hindred the Count Isemburgh , Master of the Field of the Spanish Army from comming to their succour ; and yet the Austrians not thinking it yet time to come to an open breach with the French , did not much apply themselves to defend that State. Triers , or Trevers , is sea●ed upon the banks of the Mosell , betwixt the Duchy of Luxenburg and the lower Palatinat , upon the confines of the Countie of Barrois towards the West : It is no strong Citie , being barely Walled about , nor is it very faire , as being too narrow , and ●ot having in it many faire buildings ; 't is onely tane notice of in History , because from thence the Electorat takes it's name . Maestrich● was at this time streightly besieged by the Hollanders , a place of no small moment : The River Maes runnes through the midst of it , which taking its head from the furthest parts of Lorayne to●wards France , after a long course falls into the Lake of Don in Holland ; it is perfectly well Forti●ied , and lying betweene the Countries of Liege , Iuliers , and Braband● , it is knowne to be the Key which opens and shuts the ingresse from Germany to the United Provinces . The Spaniards , fearing this Citie should be besieged , not being of themselves able to succour it , and force the quarters of the Hollanders ( which had quite surrounded it ) perswaded themselves , that if Count Pappenheim ( who was neerer those parts then any other of the Emperours Commanders ) would joyne himselfe with the Spanish Forces , they should be able to relieve it . They therefore made their desires knowne to the Emperour , and to Walesteine , who yeelded thereunto , and the more to hearten Pappenheim , they promised him the Order of the Golden Fleece , and 100000 Crownes to boot , upon condition hee would rayse the Siege and relieve the Citie . These tydings being therefore brought to the Hage ▪ my Lords the States were not slack in providing with all possible diligence for their Fortifications . They therefore reinforced their quarters ; they put the Elector of Coln ( who had profest himselfe to stand a Neuter ) in mind that he should observe his promise , and doe nothing that might be prejudiciall to them . But 〈◊〉 availed but little , for the Elector making faire excuses , suffered Pappenheim to passe , and to refresh his men in the Townes of the Arch-bishoprick , who quickly joyning with the Spaniards , marched on to the designed enterprise . The Prince of Orange , resolute not ●o rise from before the Towne , having provided all things fitting for his Quarters , and ordered Count William of Nassaw to advance with a good strength of men , prepared to resist the Imperiallists Invasion ▪ which hapned luckily for the Hollanders ; for the Austrians were bravely fought withall and beaten back ; and though Pappenheim , madded at the difficulty he found by the obstinate defence of the besiegers , nor yet being according to promise seconded by the Spaniards , turned again to renew his assault upon the English Quarter , and though all meanes possible were used from the Citie by sallying out , yet was he forced to retreat with the losse of about one thousand of his Duch-men : the which , when the besiged saw , dispairing of any further succour , and wanting Ammunition and Victualls , they capitulated , and surrendred the Town , to the unspeakable sorrow of the Spaniards , and all the Roman Catholiques thereabout . Pappenheim being gone from Westfalia , George Duke of Lunenburg had faire opportunitie to over-runne that Countrey , and to beset and take Duderstat , and Eimbeck ( walled Towns , in the Dukedom of Braunswick ) and likewise to besiege Wulfenbuttell , the Garrison whereof being strong , and well provided of all necessaries , did by their many sallyes much infest the Neighbouring parts ; but this Siege lasted but for a while , for Pappenheimes returne made the Duke desist from that enterprise , two of his Regiments being hardly dealt withall by Pappenheimes men , who set upon them at unawares in their quarters not farre from the Citie . The King of Swethland and Walesteine , stayd all this while in the Fields before Nurenburg , watching over each others wayes ; the Famine grew greater and greater in both Armies as well for Man as Horse ; so as each of the Generalls apprehending , that by being the first should rise , they might meet with some disadvantage in the open Field which might oblige them to a Battel upon bad tearms , and wheron the fortune of both Crownes consisted ; both of them sent for their Souldiers from their Garrisons and Townes of greatest importance . The King , as he whose forces were weakest , desirous to get out of those streights and come into the Field , had not onely sent for Waymer and Bannier to come back , but likewise for all those Forces which lay in Swabenland , in the Bishoprick of Erbipoli and of Bamberg . Walesteine likewise dispatched away Orders to Montecuculi , that he should come speedily to his Campe before Nurenberg , not thinking that had happened which hath beene said in Alsatia ; for the Duke of Wirtenbergs march , and the comming of Gustavus Horne was unexpected . The Count departed , but first by sundry Posts informed Walesteine of the small number of his men , which came not to 2000 Foot and 1500 Horse , and what need Alsatia stood in of Forces , being assaulted by great numbers of the Enemy ; and whil'st he staid , expecting other Orders from the Generall , he met with a new Commission not to stirre from Brisack . The King , having his Army increased by the accesse 12000 Souldiers , brought unto him by Waymer and Bannier , went out of his Trenches in Battell Array , thinking to storm Walesteines quarters , by the intelligence held with two Souldiers sent by him a little before to that purpose into the Enemies Campe ; the one being Master Sadler to Waymer , and the other a Sutler ; the Sadler entred Walesteines Campe under pretence of his Trade , and the Victualler feigning to be of Auspech , a Towne not farre from those quarters , was brought by the meanes of Colonell Cornembergs Stewart , to be a Sutler to the said Colonells Regiment : When the Swedes were to give the assault , the Sadler promised to give fire to the Ammunition , and the Sutler to the Quarters , but they failed in this their Conspiracy , God not suffering such a scourge to fall upon the Romanists ; for the Sutler having stolne a piece of Plate the day before out of the said Cornembergs Buttery , and endeavouring to go out of the Trenches , as he past through a Court de guard kept by the said Colonells Souldiers , a Corporall casting his eye upon him , and finding he had somewhat underneath his Cassock which raysed it up , asked him whether he went , and what it was he had under his Cassock ? The other replyed , It was bread , & that he was going for Victuals ; whereat the Corporall desiring to have part thereof , found it to be a piece of Plate , so as he stopped him upon suspition : The Sutler being hereupon dismaid , believing that this had not befalne him onely for the Plates sake , but for his having intelligence with the King , presently confessed all , and peached his Compagnion , who was taken , and on the very day the King came to charge the Imperialists quarters , he and his fellow Colleague were broken upon a Wheele . Such events use often to bef●ll Traytors , who for money sell themselves to death , and to eternall infamy . The King went streight on to charge Aldringers Trenches ; who being aware thereof , and expecting his comming , beat him back bravely with no little slaughter of the Swedes ; so as seeing he was not here able to execute his intent , he wheeled about and fell upon those Trenches that were guarded by the Bavarians , by whom being likewise repulsed he resolved to plant some Cannon upon a hill neere a little wood , hoping by his frequent shot to make the enemy dislodge , and bring them into the field , where he might fight with them upon great advantage ; ●e began then to play so furiously with his Cannon upon the Imperialists quarters , as that in lesse then six houres he had made above 400 shot at them : Walesteine perceiving how the Swedish Cannon molested some of his quarters , Commanded that all the Souldiers should keep themselves under the Trenches , and that all the boyes , women , and other uselesse people should withdraw themselves into a hallow Dell which lay between Gallasse his quarters and Aldringers , whereby he remedied the mischiefe he might have received ; for all the shot flying over them did them no harme . The King seeing how little good his Cannon did , removed from thence , and thought to possesse himselfe of the rise of another hill which more commanded the enemies quarters ; but this being foreseen by Gallasse , who speedily brought two Regiments of Foot thither , and there Intrenched them , the King gave over the enterprise , and retired to his former station in a wood hard by ; where being pursued by the Caesarians ( who incouraged by Walesteine fought couragiously ) a faire skirmish was begun on both sides , which continued from Friday night the 4th of September , till about Ten of the Clock the next Sunday-morning : great was the losse of both sides , but without comparison much greatest on the Swedes ; for besides many brave Commanders and Gentlemen of Worth , they lost about a thousand Souldiers ; there were slaine of the Imperialists about 400 amongst which Colonell Don Maria Caraffa a Neopolitan , and Colonell Fucari . Both Armies shewed singular valour in their behaviour , the King , Walesteine , and all the Commanders keeping still amidst the haile of Musket-shot to give fitting directions . This bloudy skirmish made the King know to his cost , that many times event sutes not with expectation ; for besides the losse he suffered here , he foresawe a greater danger threatned by Famine , Victuals and Forrage for horse growing every day more scarce , so as on the 15th of September he held a long consultation with the chiefe of his Commanders , wherein was discussed how they might be gon from Nurenberg ; but so as the Citizens thereof might not be left to the discretion of the Romanists : 't was evidently seen that any longer stay there was prejudiciall to the Souldier , who was not therewithall contented , but beginning to waver on all sides , said , these were not the effects the King had promised them , to lye and moulder away before a Towne , and doe no good : they saw that the remainder of Victuals which were necessary for the maintenance of the Citizens , being consumed by the Swedish Army , the Swedes and Citizens would both of them be reduced to great streights ; and Nurenberg being full of people would be for want of Victuals in great danger of falling into Walesteines power , who had cunningly sowen sedition amongst some of the Citizens ; he for this and other reasons resolved to be gon ; and having very well satisfied the Senate of the City with the necessity of his departing , renewed his friendship with them , and taking a friendly farewell of all the people , ( who filled the aire with their wishing God to blesse him , and good fortune to follow him ) leaving with them 2000 Foot for their better strength , he marched with his whole Army which consisted of 26000 fighting men towards Bamberg , to refresh his men wearied with continuall duties . Walesteine who knew likewise he could tarry no longer there , his Victuals and Forrage being well-nigh exhausted , and fearing lest whilest he should finde it a hard businesse to take Nurenberg , the King might easily advance to some new designe , and that his Forces being weakened by lying before that Town , he should be the worse able to keep afterwards in the field , He likewise raised his Camp and marched towards Sindetspacke not farre from Nurenberg , where he haulted and mustered his men , who appeared to be 36000 Souldiers ; he left Gallasse in the Reare with directions to fire all the Villages of those parts , ( which he did ) and that then he should go towards Misuia , to drive the Saxon Forces thence , whil'st he himselfe went to Bamberg , ( a City in Franconia upon the Mayne , belonging to the Bishop thereof , who hath there the power of Civill Juridiction ) and stayed with his whole Army in some neer neighbouring Villages : for his end was onely to entertaine the King , and not to put himselfe upon the danger and uncertainty of a Battaile , whil'st Gallasse and Holke going into Saxony with 10000 Souldiers , might ruinate the Country , and force the Elector thereof to come to an accommodation , when he should see himselfe not succoured by the Swedes , who would have worke enough found them by Walesteines Forces He afterwards sent the Marquesse Grana , an Italian , with 4000 Foot , and 1500 Horse , ( all Commanded men ) to invade the Marquessat of Brait a jurisdiction of the same Province , not farre from the Diocesse of Nurenberg , which the Marquesse Grana did with good successe , and little trouble ; Brait not being in condition to withstand a good Body of choice men , wanting Rampiers , Men and Munition , for their defence . But Hornes proceedings in Bavaria ( whereinto he was entred with eight thousand Foot and foure thousand Horse ) occasioned fearfull confusion in those who were accustomed to the security of peace ; and therefore the assistance of their Princes Forces being acknowledged to be necessary , it behoved the Elector to part from Walesteine , and with his men and those of Aldringers , amounting to the number of 14000 Souldiers , to returne into Bavaria towards Raim , ( a place invironed with strong wals after the ancient mode , in a considerable situation upon the Leech , lying between Dunawert and Augspurg , which was the passage from Swabenland into Bavaria ) aswell to guard those places which were threatened by the Swedes , as to stop the forwardnesse of the Austrian Country people about Lintz ; who making use of the Imperialists taking up Armes against the King of Swede , and of their Princes troubles , tooke the liberty to take up Armes , and by way of insurrection , to hinder the navigation upon the Danube , by rifling the Barkes : yet this their insurrection lasted but for a while ; for they no sooner knew that Iohn Went , Colonell of the Catholique League was comming against them with foure Caesarian Regiments , then ( as is usuall to basely minded people ) they laid downe their Armes , and peaceably retired to their owne homes , terrified at the Chastisement inflicted upon some of the heads of the sedition : so as Walesteine seeing himselfe much weakened , and totally overcome by the misfortune of warre , for want of fitting accommodation in those Territories , he resolved to go from thence towards Coburg , to take that Towne and the Castle , which were very considerable : for it was seated in Franconia , upon the Confines of Thuringia , begirt with ancient Wals , and in some places fortified with Rampiers , and Ditches upon the River Asch , which taking its rise from within that Province towards Thuringia , after having made a small course fals into the Mayne , whereby he might hinder the Swedes from setting upon him on the Flanke , where at any time he should advance into Misnia to joyne with Holke and Gallasse . The King was now at Newstat neere the Straij ( a River which taking its head from the County of Henneberg , after having watered part of Franconia fals into the Mayne ) when hee was advertised that Walesteine having raised his Camp from the territories of Nurenberg , and being parted from the Duke of Bavaria , bent towards Coburg , that afterwards he might proceed to prejudice Misnia , wherein Holke had already taken some Townes , as Gallasse had likewise done on the other side : therefore having an eye to the Imperialists proceedings , and finding that their end was to lead their Forces into Saxony , thereby to force the Elector to accept of peace , since they could not prevaile by their words and Treaties , hee commanded Duke Waymer to march with part of the Army towards Sindlypach , ( not farre from Nurenberg ) and that he should watch over Walesteines proceedings , and not lose sight of him ; and that he should likewise have an eye to the comming of Pappenheim ; who being thereunto solicited by continuall expresses from Walesteine was returned from Flanders , and was likewise gone towards Franconia and Misnia , to set upon them on the other side . The King having left the Duke of Be●kinfelt with a body of men raised by the said Duke , of 5000 Foot and 2000 Horse , to guard the Townes neer Bavaria , marched with his Army towards Nurenberg ; where being advertised by the Citizens what dammage the Country thereabouts suffered by the Imperialists Garrison , left by Walesteine in Lauff , belonging to the jurisdiction of that Senat , upon the Pignitz , hee resolved by suddenly setting upon it to drive the Enemies Forces from thence ; he therefore came before it with his Cannon , and set upon it , which though at the first it seemed resolute to stand out in its owne defence , yet at last resolved to submit to the Swedes discretion , there still remained the Fort of Listenaw between Nurenberg and Fortheim : but this proving a difficult businesse , as being conveniently well fortified by Art , strong by nature , and well garrisoned , so as some time would go to the winning of it , the King thought it not good to make any stay there , and lose his men whil'st his enemies were in the field , strong in men and resolution . Leaving therefore Colonell Sperater with 3000 men in those parts for satisfaction of the Senat of Nurenberg , ( which began to conceive amisse of the Swedes proceedings , that Citie being little lesse then destroyed for their sakes , ) he led on his Army to Erfurt , the Metropolitan of Thuringia , divided by the River Iera , which takes head in that Province , and falls into Vnstrutz there to prevent Pappenheim , before he should execute his designe of taking it in ; who having left Count Gronsfield in the Bishoprick of Hidelsheim ( a Country which extends it selfe from the River Glien , to the Fuse in the Province of Braunswyck ) with 7000 Souldiers to besiege Newburg , a strong place seated upon the side of Abre , used much diligence in his marching away with the remainder of his men , finding how irreparable an other Battell would be by reason of the being at hand of so great forces ; and for the scarcitie of Victualls in those parts unmanured for want of Inhabitants , and abandoned by the Enemy , who could not any longer suffer the incommodities thereof . Great was the diligence that this Count used to prevent the Kings arrivall at Erfurt , yet not such as could out-doe the King in speedy march ; for fearing the prejudice he might receive if he should therein be prevented by the Romanists , he made his Vanguard march by day , and his Rereguard by night , loosing no more time then what was requisite in some sort to refresh the Souldier . The King stayd two dayes in Erfurt to comfort his Army , and more particularly his Foot who were very weary with so long marches , in which time he understood how that Walesteine had wonne Coleburg , how his Cannon playd upon the Castle to render his Forces the more secure by the taking thereof ; as likewise those of Pappenheim , who was marching to joyne with him , and what progresse Holke and Gallasse made to the prejudice of Saxony . The Kings Forces and Waymars being joyned , he call'd a Councell of Warre , where he , with his Chiefe Commanders , consulted upon what course was best to be taken ; Wherein some wisely weighing the present condition of affaires , were of opinion , It was not fitting for them to bring themselves to such a passe , as that they could not shunne a Battell upon disadvantagious termes ; that the Imperialists had a considerable greater number of Souldiers then they , who were ambitious to win by their Swords Walesteines good opinion , who was a large rewarder of gallant actions ( a thing worthy of consideration : ) that the Enemy was protected by favourable situations , & fit places to retreat unto ; that the Swedes on the contrary were an Enemies Country , and that devasted , there being no appearance of Provisions sufficient for them to keep the Field against the Imperialists , who were furnished with all things necessary from Bohemia ; that there was not any more commendable resolutions to be had in warfairing then such as did secure the keeping of what was already got , and did maintaine the Souldier in strength and vigour ; that to doe so , was more praise , worthy in a Commander in Chiefe , then the gaining of Townes ; that such resolutions were alwayes blamed and prejudiciall , as were undertaken without having an eye to the event ; that the whole ought never to be endangered for a part ; that in the losse of one Battell , the downfall of all their already wonne renowne , their ruine , their being opprest by their Enemies , the amazement of the Subject and Souldier , and the fame and reputation of their Armes did consist : That Victory is thought best when wonne by Wit , not by the Sword ; that wise men ought not onely to consider what advantage may accrue , but provide for what of damage may happen : That their opinion was to temporise upon the Confines , to incommodate the Enemy now upon the Flanks , now upon the Front , now upon the Reare ; to take from them their Provisions , and to prejudice them more by the hardnesse of the season , and scarcitie of Victualls , then by committing all to the hazard of a Battell ; that it was very advantagious to make good what they had alleady wonne ; the which the Austrians having lost , they would be constrained to keepe their Campe in their owne Hereditary Territories , and so warring against themselves , and thereby weakned , they would the easilier be overcome . These Reasons were attentively listned unto , and well liked of , almost by every one , and by the King himselfe ; but it was considered on the contrary side ; That to seeme fearfull of the Enemy , is the first step to losse ; that Armies were not said to be advantaged by the number of men , but by the Souldiers courage , and Commanders worth ; that barren places were to be forgone , and the getting of more oppulent Cities indeavoured , against the which the Souldier goes the more boldly on incited by the hopes of gaine ; that what was won by Armes , was not to be maintained without Armes ; the bold undertakings whereof is usually favoured by Fortune , who when she finds her favourer abused , doth oftimes turne her backe . Thus did the King speake and resolve ; adding , That in Warre men ought not by speculary shadowes and imaginations of feare , to deterre that boldnesse which far from any thought of danger ought only to be confident of , and in it selfe : That he confessed , reflection ought to be had of past successes , but that it behoved not the Conquerour to shun encountring the conquered , that it was no reason to hazard all for a part , amongst those Enemies , in whom even that Army with so much difficultie recruited , being comprehended , the utter ruine of their Dominion did consist : That they were to fight boldly against those , who once beaten , were not likely to make head again ; that it behoved them to fight who had nothing to lose , and those to shun fighting , who by losing might be undone ; that it was never good to abandon those Confederates , who building upon their friendly protection , have without respect drawne the Warre upon themselves ; that it was dangerous for them to faile in the promises they had made , and hopes they had occasioned : That the Elector of Saxony was worthy to be assisted , and to have good correspondency kept with him ; that all delay was harmefull , neither could the Prince be blamed of error , who being deceived by his friend , for the preservation of his owne Estate falls to treat with the Enemy ; that therefore they ought to thinke of advancing , and having an eye to the Imperialists proceedings , not to shunne an occasion of Battle ; that they should succour Saxony where it had need of them ; or by Invading Bohemia , recall Walesteine from his designes upon Misnia . These conceptions carrying more of weight and substance with them in the present conjuncture of time , then did the other , wonne the approbation of all : so as the King ( leaving fitting orders for the good government of those Townes ) went from Erfurt , the Inhabitants whereof running a vye to see the Kings preparations , and upon their knees doing reverence to him , they powred their prayers to Heaven out for him , and with much acclamation and confidence wisht him good fortune . 'T was observed that the King being troubled at this their behaviour , broke forth into these words ; What do these people fancy unto themselves ; doe they believe me to be a god ? O how they are deceived ; we are all mortall ; our soules may well be of steel , but our bodies are of glasse ; I presage mischiefe to my selfe from hence , and apprehend Divine punishment . These speeches though proceeding from a King that profest enmity to the Roman-Catholique Religion , made many know he had a well composed minde : Having mustered his men ( which he found to amount to 16000 Foot and 11000 Horse of divers Nations ) hee gave the Van-guard to the Command of Duke Bernard Waymar , consisting of 4000 Horse , Dutch and Finlanders , 1000 Dragoones , and 6000 Foot divided into six Squadrons ; hee recommended the maine Battaile to the Marshall Kneiphausen , with 6000 Foot divided into three Bodies , and 4000 Horse parted into eight Squadrons , and he himselfe kept in the Rear with 1000 choice Horse , 1000 Dragoones and 4000 Foot , every Battaglion of the Van-guard , as likewise of the Battaile , and other Squadrons of the Reserve having 5 field-Pieces in their Front. In this order he began his march towards Nurenberg , but having notice by the way that Walesteine had raised his Forces from before the Castle of Coburg , that he had taken Leypzig , and that the quartering of his Army extended to Newburg and weisnfeld , ( walled Townes upon the Sala , and upon the Confines of Saxony ) possessing all advantagious places , he lead his Army to Newburg , a Towne seated a little lower upon the said River , towards Erfurt , that hee might make use of that station to joyne with the Saxon Army , ( which was now about Torgaw , a place belonging to the said Elector , upon the bankes of Elb ) consisting of about 12000 Foot and 4000 Horse , to oppose the designes of Holke and Walesteine , to whom Pappenheim being now joyned with 9000 Souldiers , hee notwithstanding kept still in his former quarters , to hinder the Saxons from joyning with the Swedes , Whil'st these went cautiously preparing how they might upon advantage fight with the Imperialists , the King was by his Scouts advertised , that Walesteine was gone from Weisnfeld , and had retired himselfe in close quarter towards Lutzen , a Village two Leagues off from Leypzig , and that Pappenheim was marched with part of his Army , towards Hall , to hinder the advancing of George Duke of Lunenburg ▪ who being sent for by the King , for the better strengthning of his Camp , made long marches to joyne with the Saxons , that afterwards they might meet all in one Body with the Swedes . The King resolved not to lose time , but to make use of that conjuncture which hee found fitting for him , to set upon Walesteine , who being severed from Pappenheim , had weakened himselfe of the best bands of his Souldiers , upon whom he might have relyed for Victory ; so as the King thought he might easily bring his designes to their wished for end . Hee therefore arose from the quarters he had taken , and with flying Colours marched thither-wards , sending the Finlanders Horse who were then in the Van to discover the Country , who failed not in their duty ; for the Kings commands were readily obeyed by all his Souldiers , the which they went the more cheerfully and willingly about , for that they were thereby invited to the hopes of a glorious Victory , big with booty and reputation . Walesteine ( being a wise Commander ) having found the Kings designes , and foreseen that making use of Pappenheime's absence , hee would force him to a Battaile , upon the successe wherof , the Sum. Total . lay ; and having many and various thoughts hereupon , weighing duly all that made against him , that he might go upon secure grounds , he resolved to advise with his Astrologer ( whom he used to trust with his greatest secrets ) who found that the Constellations of that Month were not answerable to the Kings former fortune , or rather that the Planets seemed to have an ill aspect towards him . Grounding much hereupon , ( for imitating the ancient Romans he had an opinion of A●guries , and was wont to governe his actions by Astrologicall science which he had studied very diligently ) he resolved to see whither the Starres ( which had befriended him at other times ) would now tell truth or no : he then secretly agreed with Pappenheim , that hee should temporise , and that each of them should advise the other when the King should advance , by the shot of Cannon set purposely in fitting places , and should by speedy messengers acquaint one another with the Kings proceedings , and that in this case he should speedily returne to his men towards Lutzen ; for hee would entertaine the Swedes with skirmishes , and so afford him opportunity to come time enough . The King having made haste with his marches towards Lutzen , Walesteine gave quickly the signe agreed upon by a three-fold Cannon-shot to Pappenheimes Centinels , who were placed at fitting distances to that purpose , and by speedy messengers gave him notice thereof ; and this meane while fearing lest the King might advance further then he desired he should , he wrought all night in the digging of a Ditch , whereby he advantaged his station , and filling it with Muskettiers , which were flanked by Cannon , he stood expecting the comming of the Swedes ; who arguing by this their paines , that the Imperialists were afraid , became the bolder . This meane while divers skirmishes were made between the Swedish Horse , and Isolani his Crabats , with equall losse , and herein was passed all the night ; the King being by the breake of day , as it were Master of the field ; for Walesteine keeping himselfe close within his Ditch , would not quit his advantage till Pappenheime should be come to him . The King stay'd all night armed in the field , not minding what his body suffered ; and being desired by his Captaine to repose himselfe and take some rest , he answered , That the example of the Generall sweetens the suffering of the Souldier ; that to forgoe his vigilancy would shew his care over his men to be but small , and make it seeme he did it that he might not feele the incommodities of his owne life ; which they who doe respect , ought not to be in the Saddle with foot in stirrope , but at their owne homes , upon their downe-beds ; that the troubles of many suited not with the peace and rest of one alone ; that the world appertained to the industrious , not to the sloathfull ; that rest was the daughter of idlenesse , and peace , labour the mother of glory and achievements . Thus calling his chiefe Commanders about a little sire , ( which he had caused be made to moderate the ridgednesse of the night ) he in a sprightly and couragious manner , acquainted them with his intentions of joyning Battaile with Walesteine . Some there were that advised him hee might doe well to stay for the Forces of Saxony and Lunenburg , and others , who were upon their march not farre from him , with the which hee might the more boldly assault the Enemy ; that the Swedes being as well in numbers as in situation short of the Imperialists , they ought not to hazard the Victories of so many Moneths , upon the event of one day ; that Walesteine commanded an Army who coveted Battaile incited thereunto by necessity , and out of a desire that they might injoy the fruits of so many Victories , which they had not yet forgotten , and driven thereunto by despaire , seeing themselves onely subject to sufferings : that fortune was unconstant , and oft-times a friend to the desperate ; that Walesteine had Commanders under him desirous of revenge , obedient Souldiers , and who more apprehended their Generalls frowne then the Swedes Swords ; that Pappenheim was not so farre off , but that if he came not time enough to the Battaile , he might come soon enough at least to fall upon the wearied , and so totally oppresse them ; that hee had people with him ancient in experience , and advise , but young in respect of their daring and ambition ; and that fortune was obliged to pay tribute to his valour ▪ that respect ought to be had to the comming up of the Saxon Forces , without which they should fight upon unequall tearmes . These reasons though strongly maintained , were notwithstanding confuted by the King , with lively Arguments made good by the heat of his desire , and by his will. Too much presuming upon a mans selfe-darkens the wisedome of the wisest . Hee replyed that Pappenheime was very farre off ; that Walesteines Army was now dismembred , both of Men and Commanders , and that it did not exceed the number of 30000 fighting men ; that this might be said to be an occasion offered by fortune , which ought to be taken by the foretop ▪ setting upon the Enemy before he should be more incouraged by accesse of greater Forces ; for that Walesteine being beaten , they might be sure to beat Pappenheime ; that to expect the comming of the Saxons and Lunibergheses , was a certaine losse of time , and an appearance of fearing the Enemy ; that the same time which went to the bringing of them unto the Swedes , did not inhibit Pappenheime and others from joyning with the Roman-Catholiques , so as they should be still upon the same tearmes ; that in warre occasion was not to be fore-slowed ; that Fortune was painted with a lock in the fore-head , to shew she ought to be layd hold off ; that there was no fitter time to set upon an Enemy , then when he was discovered to be apprehensive ; that Walesteine was so ; who by fortifying himselfe , indeavoured to shunne giving Battell ; that he himselfe would shew the way to any one that should be backward ; that temporising was then good when advantage might be had by delay ; that when an Enemy hath put on feare , he must not be suffered to dis-robe himselfe thereof ; and on the contrary , when ones owne men are incouraged , the time which timely shewes it selfe ought not to be let slip . These speeches comming feelingly from a King , kept all his Commanders from opposing them ; and for that it was a nationall custome for Subjects to suit with the inclination of their Princes , they durst say no more in opposition , either not to seem cowards by disswading from a businesse that bore danger with it , or lest the King should take the more notice of such as did oppose his reasons . Therefore , everyone applauding what he had said , they speedily withdrew themselves to their Colours , to order their Battaglions , and to incourage their people . Wherefore the King hasting upon the first entrance of Lutzen fields , did thus order his Army . The plaine of Lutzen , extends it selfe for the space of one League from the North to the South , and is girt about from the West to the North by certaine Woods , which divide it from another plaine : towards the North-side thereof is the Village Cursits , which amidst the descent of a pleasant Strond that runnes in Crookes , sometimes more , sometimes lesse , is rather an Ornament , then hinderance unto it : Amidst certain Hills there lyes another space of ground towards the South-East , which parteth Cursits and Lutzen ; on the East-side stands Lutzen , from whence a plaine arising , the space between the East and South is back't by a delightfull ascent of Hills : The broadest part of the plaine falling downe betweene the West and the South , affords a Prospect not bounded by the eye : About a League from Lutzen lyeth a ridge of Hills environed by a little Rivolet ; thence from West to East there runs a Trench almost demolish't ; at the end whereof , not farre from the Village stands a little house , which serves for a shelter to the Inhabitants of four Wind-mils seated on the ridge of those Hills . Upon the left wing of the Vanguard led on by his Majestie , who kept before it with some of his Domestick Servants , not attired like a Prince , but clad in plaine Spanish Leather , upon a dapple gray Horse , were 3000 Horse , all Gothes and Findlanders ( old Souldiers ) divided into six Squadrons , under the Colonells , Vansleben , Ruthen , and Wistumb , Gentlemen of tryed experience ; amongst which were mingled five Rankes of Musquetiers , betweene the one and the other Flank to play upon the Enemies Horse , before they should come within Pistol-shot : All these were well mounted , armed with Curasses , Pistols and broad Swords like Faulchions , which being drawn , and held up by them in their bridle-hand , did by the reflection of the Sunne , adde to the lustre of their Squadrons , and to the terror of the lookers on : These were followed by foure Battaglions of Dutch and Swedish Foot , who marching in equall distances , from the one Flanke to the other , were appoynted for the reserve , part of them in black Cassocks , part in Yellow , under 28 Ensignes , all garnished with the Kings Armes , to which were joyn'd the Regiments of Vincher , Reglingem , and Duke Waymer , led on by Vildesteime , under 18 Ensignes ; these were all commanded by Count Waissemburg a Duch-man , who marched with his Pike in his hand foure paces before them ; In the Battle it selfe , other foure Bodies of Foot marched with a large Front ; and these marched after the former , so as they might without confusion enter into the voyd place of the one or the other Flanks ; they belonged to the Regiments of Stechnits , Breesteime , Lunisteime , Steimbech , and Hanalt , all of them chiefe heads of the Army , under 34 Ensignes , led on by these Commanders clothed in glittering apparell , ( an observation had in time of Battell , that they might be the better knowne ) with each of them a Pike in his hand . On the left Flank were other 3000 Dutch Horse divided into six Squadrons , furnished with Curasses , Pistols , Swords , and Pole-axes , which had on the one side a Hammer , and on the other a wreathen poynt of Iron , wherwithall to throw Troopers off Horse●back , pulling them therewithall , either by their clothes , or by the buckles of their Armour . These were led on by Duke Bernard Waymer , who rid before them on a Sorrell Horse , with a Curasse on his back , & accompanied with two Cornets of Gentlemen of worth , who desirous to learne the art of warfare kept neer him , and amongst these were five Ranks of Musquetiers , mingled for the aforesaid purpose ; amongst which were the Regiments of the Kings Guard , under 22 Standards of the Colonells Coleberg , Curlander , Branghells , Wishawsem , and Corfilice : Afore the right Flanke were 20 pieces of field Cannon placed , and as many before the left , to shoot bags of Bullets ; the greater Artillery , to the number of 26. Being placed in the mid'st of the Front of the Foot Battaglions ; Marshall Kniphausen led on the Reare mounted on a browne Bay ▪ composed of English , Scottish , and French Regiments , belonging to the Colonells Mila●i Chrestorfe , Torre , Hassia , Kniphausen , Offckercken , and Duke William of Waymer , under 52 Ensignes , divided into foure Bodies , soure in a square forme , foure with a long Front , and often Squadrons of Horse and Dragoones , five upon the right hand commanded by the Colonells Oemens , Bosse , Isalers , and Agafelt , before which , Armed at all pieces , did the Baron Offckercken march , and amongst these divers Rankes of Musquetiers . The left Wing likewise conteined five Squadrons of Horse belonging to the Regiments of Peckerman , Balarches , Galdesteim , Plato , and Duke William of Waymers ; on the Front whereof marched these Gentlemen , followed by some of their Comrades , very well Armed and Horst . His Army being thus ordered , and having called before him all the chiefe of his Army , and acquainted them with what orders he intended to have kept that day , commanding Psalmes to be sung throughout the whole Campe , and Prayers to be made to God for Victory , he got upon an ambling Nag , spotted blacke and white , and twice rode about and surveyed all his Squadrons , enlivening them all with his affable behaviour , sweetnesse of speech , and cheerfull countenance , telling them how confidently he relyed upon their knowne valour , how weake the Enemy was , incouraging them through the hope of bootie , this being the end of all their labours , the perfection of their glory , and the accomplishment of their greatnesse , which when they should obteine , nothing could stand betweene them and the Crowne of Victory ; whereunto , being by all of them answered with joyfull acclamations , it was observed that some , as if they had presaged what was to insue , said unto him ; Oh Sir , have a care of your Person , and feare not us ; to which he answering , " My Valiant and beloved Compagnions , wee have hitherto had but our first course , courage , now we are to expect the banquet ; and making the Baggage women and boyes , who were mingled amongst the Troopes to be set a farre off , he himselfe being got upon a dun Horse , the Army moved ( enheartned by the sound of warlike instruments , and with cheerfull martiall-like phrases , whereby every one was incouraged ) and thus he advanced towards the Caesarians . Neither was Walesteine wanting in vigilancy , but having received newes that Pappenheim had faced about , and was marching apace towards him , having calculated the time aright , and finding that he would come in very opportunely , he advised with his chief Cōmanders , whether he should resolve to give the King Battell , or keepe undeneath Leypzig , and indeavour to overcome the Enemy , rather by Famine then by Sword. They all resolved upon fighting , and that they should in no wayes turne their backe upon the Swedes , who would thereby be the more incouraged seeing their King march't resolutely in their Front. He therefore upon the breake of day drew forth his Army likewise , and appeared in Battell array before the Swedish Vanguard , who with their Field Cannon were now in sight ; and towards noone were come neer Lutzen , about the Wind-mils ; Walesteine had upon his left Flanke a great Squadron of Crabats and Hungarians mounted upon very fleet Horses , commanded by Isolani , with 28 Standards of various Colours ; after which , followed three Squadrons of Curassiers belonging to Cornemberg , Ghetz , Deffart , Tersica and Bredaw . The Front of the Battell was a great body of Foot belonging to Count Bertaldo Walesteine , Chisisa , Colorido , and Duke Lavell , men of experienced wisedome , with 25 severall Ensignes , before which seven peeces of great Cannon were drawne , and behind them marched two other Battaglions of Foot , drawne out of the Regiments of Gallasse , Grana , Holke , Gu●is , Contees , Prainer , and other Colonells , all of them Gentlemen of great hope , and good birth , under 32 Colours : These Foot were back't on the right hand by Squadrons of Horse belonging to Octavius Picolomini , Marquesse Gonsaga , Strozzi , and Coronino , ( all of them valiant Gentlemen , and reputed for the best Sword-men of all the Army ) under 24 Standards , followed by many Ranks of Musquetiers ; and neere these , above the Wind-mills , the way was shut up by other two Squadrons of Horse belonging to Count Ierome Coloredo , Rachemburg , Spor , Schamburg , and Offcuts , all of them Chieftaines of good esteem under 33 Cornets who had neere unto them another Battaglion of Foot newly raised by the Baron Done , Montecuculi and Tersica , under 16 Ensignes guarded behinde with a Squadron of Crabats and Dragoones under 15 Standards of Frocats a Gentleman of worth . Another body of Foot marched in the Reare commanded by the Counts , Maximilian Walesteine , ( the Generals Nephew ) Contrees and other two Regiments of Fucary , and the Duke of Sacen , with 22 Ensignes ; and upon the left wing hereof other 3 Squadrons of Curasiers under 30 Standards led by the Colonels Maracini and Harcourt , and these were flanked by 10 other Ensignes of Crabats and Hungarians . The Artillery with a good guard of Muskettiers was placed over the ditch in the field , and 17 other pieces upon the little hill neer the Wind-mils . Gallasse marched in the Van , having on his right Flanke and on his left the Serjeant Majors generall of the Battaile , Cornemberg and Deffart . Offcutz led on the Foot , the Generalissimo Walesteine followed in the midst of the Battaile accompanied by Princes of Tuscany , by Michena Commissary-generall , and by an infinite number of Counts and Voluntiers ; Count Shamburg , and Rinoch commanded the left Wing of the Battaile , and the Seignior d'Harcourt , and Diodati Quarter-Master generall , brought up the Reare . Walesteine having thus ordered his Army and acquainted all his Commanders with what orders hee would have kept in fighting with the King , after he had caused Masse to be Celebrated through his whole Camp , and had incouraged his Souldiers with words expressing hope , honour , and greatnesse , He lighted out of his Coach , and mounted a brown-bay Gennet expecting to be set upon by the Swedes . The Horse by this time began to exchange Pistoll-shot on both sides , and the Imperialists Artillery began to play a pace upon the enemies Squadrons in the Flanke , and the Kings saluted the Imperialists , who upon the rise of the hill lay open to the annoyance of the hale of bullets which flew from their Cannon , so as the Fray began to be very hot ; for the Foot being come to the brinke of the Ditch , and in their advancing , orderly discharging their Muskets , the King Commanded the Regiments of his Guard to passe over it , and he himselfe was in readinesse to second them with 4 Squadrons of Horse of the right Wing . Here the Files of the Swedes battaglions being opened , and the Field pieces loaded with bags of Musket-bullets playing upon the Caesarians , and very much gawling them , the Swedes were ready to passe over ; but 4 battaglions of the Romanists standing close to their tackling , made good by the Horse , letting showers of Musket-shot fly upon the Swedes with their Cannon bearing downe whole Files of the Enemy , and with their Pikes sloaped throwing them down from the top of the Trench , and one File supplying the place of another , the fight grew to that heat as it lasted for halfe an houre ; when the Swedes not able to passe over ( hindred by the ditch & Muskets playing upon them ) began to give backe ▪ but the King , who stood looking on expecting the issue , that when these should have made the way , hee with the Horse might follow upon the Imperialists , foreseeing what prejudice such a retreat might make ▪ thrusting on the Regiments of Count de Torre , and the Prince of Hannault , nay , lighting off horse himselfe and taking a Pike in his hand , he made towards them , crying out unto them ; And what is become of my Soulders valour ? who having waded through so many Rivers , scaled so many Wals , and overcome so many difficulties , cannot now win a dry ditch ? these words so much inheartened the Souldiers , as that joyntly answering , Ah Sir , keep your Majesty aloofe off , and feare not us who are your faithfull Servants , have onely a care unto your selfe , and leave the care of this to us , they threw themselves headlong downe into the ditch ; where the Austrians no lesse incouraged by Walesteines arivall , who reproving them , fo● that they should ( having a breast worke to defend them ) feare that Enemy , which upon equall tearmes they had made no account of ; and putting his Captains in minde , that now it was time to give proofe of their valour , and experience ; and every one of them being much more ambitious of being accounted valiant , then fearfull of death , making good their stations and incouraging each other , the Battaile grew so fierce that th' one and th' other of them breaking their Pikes and bloudying their Swords , great was the slaughter , the groanes of the wounded horrible , the losse of companions deplorable , and the number of dead bodyes nauseous and a hinderance ; at last the Swedes incouraged each other with loud shouts of Victory , Victory , and the Regiments of Winchell , and Sticknitz comming in unto them , the following Files making good the place of those that were slaine in the former , they got at last through the Trench , and passed on into the midst of Walesteines Forces . Here the Caesarian Horse hasting in , in close rankes , and giving upon the Swedes Foot , with their Swords in hand , who were not seconded by their Horse , by reason of the difficultie they found in descending the ditch , yet with their Musket-shot and Pikes withstanding the violence of the Enemy , and charging upon the Imperialists Horse , comming on all sides close up unto them and breaking their first Rankes , the Imperialists broke in upon them with such violence , as that the wounded and halfe dead being by the Horse trod underfoot , and the strong and able cut in pieces by the Sword , both these Battaglions were little lesse then consumed , with so much honour though , as that witnessing their loyalty , and writing it in Characters of bloud , it is worthy observation , that many Souldiers as they lay gasping and giving up the ghost did notwithstanding with their Swords pricke the horses in the bellyes that trampled upon them , making it thereby be seen that the apprehension of death accompanies not valiant Souldiers to their grave . But the Swedish Horse being by this time come in to second their Companions , and the King supplying the fight with new Battaglions of Foot ; and the Imperialists being no lesse diligent on their sides , the Battaile grew hotter then before , one Battaglion fighting with another not onely with Muskets but with Pikes , yea single Swords . Whil'st on this side blowes were thus dealt about , the Duke of Waymer appeared no lesse hardy on the other side , nor the Imperialists lesse couragious , for Levisteimes , Steimbechs , and Bristeimes Foot being advanced against Granas , Fucari , Holke , and Prainers Regiments led on by Gallasse , the hurley burley was no lesse violent on this side then on the right Flanke . For the Swedish Foot , giving on in close Rancks upon the Millers houses , and the Ditch manfully made good by the Romanists , and the Caesarian Cannon from the Wind-mills , and the Swedish Cannon which were planted just against them , playing reciprocally one upon another , though the Imperialists shot , playing upon the Swedes on the Flanke , did them small hurt , yet were they so withstood by Musquet shot , and by the valour of the Austrian Commanders , as Waymer seeing he was not able to effect his intended designe , left Caleburgh , Corlander , and Theishansem , for a Conduct to the Foot , whilst he in the head of Corfilier , and Franghels Regiment , seconded by Vildesteimes Regiment of Foot , facing about to that part which lyes betweene L●●zen and the Wind-mills , fell upon the Imperialists on the flanke , and so renewed the fight , which grew so hot on all sides , as nothing but clouds of smoake and lightnings of fire were to be discerned . At this time when the victory though very bloudy , appeared most on the Swedish side , the King being advertised that Pappenheimes men began now to appeare , and had already charged some of the light Horse of the Rear-guard ; surprised at this unexpected accident , and madded to see so much time spent in passing the ditch Walestein had made , ( & which he thought not would have been of such use ) galloped to the Front of the Rear , and having given the Commanders charge what orders they should keep in fighting with these fresh Forces of Pappenheim , longing to know their state and condition , though the Baron Offchercheim Lieutenant-generall of the Horse , cryed out unto him more then once , I beseech you Sir , set not so small a value upon your owne life , I beg it here of you in the midst of all your Army , and do it for the common good of all your Souldiers and Servants , leave the care of discovering the Enemies condition to me , and to this Sword ▪ yet not weighing his words nor the supplications of the rest , but spurring forward with some of his domesticke Servants , and with the Regiment of Horse which was then his owne Guard , having discryed the Enemy , and being with some few advanced to discover them , a certaine Troop of Horse of Piccolominies Regiment being sent before with other bands of Horse to hasten Pappenheim● to come and joine with them , to discover the Country , and learne the Swedes condition , meeting with him , who went in the head of his Regiment , and at their very first discharging of their Pistols , fortune would so have it , as that one Bullet hit the King on the arme , and another underneath the right shoulder , wherewith falling from off his horse , he forthwith dyed . That this was the end of so brave a King , no greater certaintie is knowne then from the mouth of a Page which was then with him ; there being at that time but onely two more with him , who ran the same fortune as the King did ; for he was so far before the Squadron that followed him , as that they could not see how the mischiefe happened . The newes of this so great losse , being presently noysed throughout the Army , was likely to have bred some disorder , but Waymer cloaking the businesse ; by suffering his body to lye in the Field , and giving it out that he was not dead , but that he was taken Prisoner , and that it became his Souldiers to fight manfully that they might rescue him , the Swedes were so exasperated thereby , and the Commanders so incensed , as not thinking any death more glorious , then that wherein they should accompany their Lord & Master , They placed themselves in the heads of their Regiments , & Duke Waymer in particular placed himself in the head of the Blew Regiment , & recōmending the fight about the Wind-mils , to Ruthen and Waisemberg , advanced towards Pappenheim . So likewise did all the other Commanders against Walesteines Squadrons , who though they were with equall valour withstood by the Imperialists , yet were the Imperialists thereby much indammaged . Pappenheim , who in the head of his Vangard flew upon the Swedes that were led on by Kniphausen , in the beginning of the conflict was wounded with a Cannon-shot , whereof he shortly after dy'd , as he was carryed in a Coach towards Stalla to be cured . The losse of this Commander was no lesse direfull to the Caesarian Campe , then was the losse of the King to the Swedes ; wherefore Walesteine dispatched suddenly a Piemontesse Captaine to Major Generall Rinoch , with order , that he should charge with the Horse that was kept for reserve suddenly upon the Swedes , who were in some confusion by reason of their Kings death , which Waymer could not keep concealed . The Piemontesse inquired of Rinoch how affaires went , who answered , very ill-favouredly , for that Pappenheim had received his deaths wound , and the Battell was lost , which though he said it onely to him , yet was it suddenly noysed abroad through the whole Campe , who were thereat struck with feare . So as Rinoch , that he might not hazard his men but upon some ground , and that he might see what the issue of the Battaile would be , kept his station , observing which way the fortue of the day would incline , before he would further ingage himselfe , and instead of falling upon the Enemy , forbore further advancing , which was a great cause of the Swedes safety , for many of the Roman-Catholique Commanders and Souldiers being hereby cast downe and afraid , they began to give back , leaving the field to the Enemies Horse , which desperatly pursued them . Walesteine , perceiving how his Souldiers ran towards Lutzen to save themselves , fired the Towne , aswell to obviat the disorder as for his farther security on that side ; and he himselfe came to the head of his men , to make them fight again , with threatning punishment , and promising reward ; but it was impossible for him to make them stand , such feare had Pappenheime's death infused into them , and a rumour that said the Battaile is lost , we are all undone . Piccolominy seeing the confusion , and facing the Enemy , though he had tired foure horses and was now upon the fift , and though his bloud ran downe through the wounds he had received , and that he was desired by the other Commanders to retire himselfe , to whom he answered , that bloud shed upon such occasions hightens glory , and gives proofe of loyalty ; no whit declining in his resolution , but incouraging his men , and gathering unto them those who were else-where disbanded , and forsaken by their owne Commanders , shewed himselfe miraculously worthy , and made it appeare that in times of greatest danger generous minded men ought to give testimony of their valour . This did abate the Enemies eagernesse , and afforded Walesteine and Gallasse opportunity to re-order some confused Squadrons , and to withstand the Swedes Charge ; who being acertained of their Kings death , and the Imperialists being again reunited , there falling at that very instant likewise ( which was about an houre before Sun-set ) a very thicke fog or mist , which played the part of a charitable mediatresse , they fearing lest by further ingaging themselves they might run upon some disadvantage , resolved to make a stand , and to make good their ground , and presse no further forward . Walesteine likewise finding himselfe abandoned by many of his Captaines , some of which were fled , some dead , and some wounded , and all his Camp full of confusion for Pappenheimes death , ( who was generally beloved ) and that neither he nor his Commands were obeyed , resolved to keep in his station without any further attempt ; so as the one and the other of them contenting themselves with the advantage of their situations , they afterwards with-drew into their owne quarters . Thus ended the Battaile of Lutzen , fought on the 16th of November , which was not partiall either to the one or to the other side , for each of them kept master of their own ground , and the losse was in a manner equall . Yet was the Kings death prised by the Caesarians , at as high a rate as whatsoever victory , and so indeed it proved , for with him perished the Swedes good fortune , the Souldiers obedience ceased , disorders sprung up ▪ dissentions were bred amongst Commanders , and ambition of precedency , diversity of opinions , difference of Counsels , envy of actions , and dissonancy of confederacyes were stirred up . There perished in this dayes fight of both sides about 10000 Souldiers , it is not known of which side most , and many Colonels and Commanders of esteem , of which there were wounded of the Imperialists side ( who afterwards dyed ) Bartaldo Walesteine , and Colonell Chiese ; and of the Swedes , Brundesteim , Winckell , and divers others : the action lasted from Sun rising to an houre before Sun set ; the greatest slaughter and execution was about noone ; the Imperialists left some pieces of great Cannon upon the field , for want of horses to draw them off ; the Baggage was not touched either by the one , or the other side ; yet 't is true the Imperialists baggage was much damnified by fire , which lightning in the Ammunition blew up many , and slew many that were the Guard thereof . The end of the fourth Book . DOCTRINA PARIT VIRTUTEM . The Warres , and other State-Affaires of the best part of Christendome . THE V. BOOK . The Contents of the Fifth Booke . Herein is discovered the condition of the one partie and the other after the Battell of Lutzen ; The Swedes resolution to fight again with the Imperialists ; Walesteines retreat into Bohemia ; How the Protestants received the Kings death ; His conditions ; The Roman Catholiques sorrow for the losse of Pappenheim ; The Swedes taking of Lipsia ; Gustavus Horne his proceedings in Alsatia ; The death of Fredericke King of Bohemia , Elector Palatine ; The restoring of Franchendall , and other Townes of the Palatinat , to his Sonnes ; Baudis his attempt against the Electorat of Cullen ; Aldringer his proceedings in Swabenland ; Reliefe brought to that Province by the Swedes ; The Imperialists retreat into Bavaria ; Inrodes made by the Austrians in Alsatia ; The Duke of Loraynes Achievements ; The indeavour of Peace with the Duke of Saxony set on foot againe by Walesteine ; The Imperialists proceedings in Slesia ; The Dyet held at Helbrune ; Preparations made by the Duke of Feria at Millan for the comming of the Infant of Spaine ; The Siege of Hagghenaw in Alsatia , and also Filisborg ; Provisions made by the French in Rhetia ; A Treatie of Peace propounded to the Hollanders by the Spaniards ; The event of the Negotiation with Saxony , and of the like with the Vnited Provinces . THe Battell of Lutzen being thus ended , the Swedish Commanders greatly confused for the losse of their King , and very weary by reason of the pains they had taken , resolved to withdraw themselves to Wisenfells ; where before they tooke any refreshment , being all assembled together , & having each with other condoled their Kings death , at last they paused ; and having dryed their teares , they like undaunted Chiefetaines ( the constancy of their hearts not failing them for all this so important an accident , nor having the clearenesse of their wisedome darkened by the gastlinesse of death and feare , but rather ( which was worthy of remarke ) comforting each other , and moderating each others griefe , it was at last propounded by Duke Waymer , whether they should hault in expectance of Saxony , Laneberg , and other Forces already on their march towards them , or else before their heat were cooled , or their Swords sheathed , they should pursue the Enemy , astonished through the deaths & flight of their men ; the importancy of this businesse being very well weighed , there were some that advised , That without further consideration they ought to pursue Walesteine , before by new recruits he might take to the Field againe ; that these were of the number of such advantagious occasions as were not to be let slip ; that the Swedes were inraged at their Kings death ; that revenge by pursuing of the Imperialists , was that which by the generall applause of the Souldiers was desired and thirsted after ; that this the Souldiers daring was wonderfull advantagious ; that if their Prince were lost , they ought not at least to abandon the Victory up on which the common good depended , that it behoved them who loved the Kings life not to forget his death . Whilst the greatest part of the Commanders were pondring such conceptions as these , the out-cry of the Souldiers , who like so many inraged men broke in , asking where the King was , thundring in the eares of the Generalls , and every one agreeing in opinion of prosecuting the Enemy ( and this the rather , for that the newes just then came of the Duke of Lunebergs arivall at Affendorfe , a Village within foure houres march of them ) after they had cryed up ( and by the joynt applause of all the Militia ) chosen Duke Waymer for their Generall , who was deservedly beloved by them all , and a Prince both for birth and courage deserving such a charge , it was resolved , that that very night , Offchirch should goe with some of the Horse into the Field to recover the Body ; and the Souldiers being refresh't with Victualls and Wine ( of which there was great store found in Wisenfells ) the Swedes appeared againe the next morning in Battell Array upon the same plaine . The Sunne was two houres high before they could find the Kings Body ; which when they found , was stript , and so dis-figured and mangled with blood , and the being trampled on by Horses , as hardly could they know it ; it was with dolefull lamentations of the whole Army put into a Coach , and sent with a good guard to Neuburg , and from thence to Hall. The Swedes having heer got some Cannon , which for want of Horses were left behind by the Imperialists , & some Crabats which were come to fetch them off , being put to flight , Offchirch pursued them , but Walesteine , who was then at Leypzyg , expecting the arrivall of some Regiments who were not in the Battell , and the recruiting of the disbanded Forces , with those of Holke , to whom he had sent to come to him ▪ being hereof informed by his Scouts , he called a Councell of Warre , wherein he demanded the opinion of all his Commanders , whether they should make good the station where they were , or else retreat . Somewere of opinion , That to retreat , was rather a signe of losse then Victory ; that they pretended to be Victors , and therefore it mis-became them to ●lye from those whom they gave out they had beaten ; that they had a safe refuge within the Walls of Leypzig , if they should apprehend danger in the Field ; that they might there expect Holkes arrivall , and other Souldiers from the neighbouring parts , by which addition they should not be short of the Swedes in number , might to the field again and Crowne their Victory : Walesteine was well enough inclined hereunto , but it being knowne that there was not in Leypzig two dayes Victuals for the Souldiers ; that the people therein adhered unto the Swedes ; that the Duke of Saxony being not farre off upon his march , might s●ut up the passage into Bohemia ; that the Swedes being grieved would in a desperate manner flye upon them ; and that it was much better for them to expect what effect the Kings death would worke , then to fall to blowes with them , who thought they could not lose their lives better then in accompanying their King ; seeing moreover how the Swedes had received new Forces from Saxony ; not finding any advantage in staying any longer in that Citie with their men who were wearyed , and somewhat affrighted by the cowardice of some Officers who some few dayes after payd for their Treachery in Prage , he resolved to be gone ; and therefore having reviewed his Forces , and given them new orders , he sent them towards Borne neere Pleise , and he himselfe followed them that very day in the Reare with Troopes conducted by some Colonells , who were not so much wounded as were the rest . Other Companies of Horse came up afterwards unto him , who being abroad to informe themselves of the Enemies condition , were not at the Battell : And having exhorted the Citizens to be mindfull of gratitude , promising , that if they would so doe , he would keepe good correspondency with them , ( as should appeare upon any future occasion ) he marched towards Bohemia , intending to Winter in that Kingdome , and in the meane time to expect what effects the Kings death would produce The newes of the Kings death was suddenly spread every where , and the successe thereof was confusedly discoursed of in divers parts ; those who never heard that a King ranne any hazard in a Battell , were strangely and unusually astonished ; to many the newes seemed an illusion or Chimera , a very dreame ; neither could it fall into their im●g●nation , that that King could be slaine , who not long before was surrounded with Victories and Triumphs , and who seemed not onely to have perswaded Fortune to partialitie , but to have subdued her . Others would have it , that this was but newes given abroad , to know what men would thinke thereof , and that the King was privately gone into Swethland ; which secret departure of his was given out for his death . All the Protestant Princes were much cast downe , at this so important advertisement ; words are not able to expresse the griefe which this losse caused in the Hauns Townes . There were many who wept for eight dayes together , and would take no sustenance ; the Country people and Garrison-Souldiers moved pittie , whilst flocking together , and full of feare , scratching their heads , and looking like so many Lambes that had lost their flocke , they ranne like mad men up and downe calling upon their King. The resentments of all other Princes were but shadowes in respect of the Elector of Saxonies sorrow , being strucke almost dead at the newes thereof ; he spared not for teares or sighs , but broke forth into such like speeches as this ; The King of all valiant hearts is dead , the German liberty hath lost its onely prop. There was not any one in France , England nor Holland , who was not grieved at this misfortune . Those Kings and Princes confest a gallant King was dead , and that they had not words sufficient to expresse the griefe they thereat conceived : there was not any Nobleman , or Common Subject in those Provinces who did not commisserate his losse : the Papists and those that were his Enemies , durst not hold up their heads as seeming to rejoyce ; the fame of his valour and of his civill comportments had not onely captivated the good will of his Souldiers , and his owne Subjects , but even the like of strangers and his very Enemies ; never was Prince so beloved as hee , those who had never seen his Majesticall person coveted to injoy the sight thereof in effigies . Painters were never so much set on worke , as in drawing this Prince his picture , every one desired to have it ; when it was brought downe into any Country where it had not formerly beene seen , the bringer of it was sure to want no visiters . There was not any one in Germany ( Noble or not Noble ) who did not make more esteem of it , then of any other picture in his house ; the French , English and Italians never stucke for price so they might have a Coppy . Hee was tall of stature , somewhat corpulent , of a Majesticall aspect , which wrought in men reverence , admiration , love , and feare ; his countenance was faire , mixt with red , his haire and beard flaxen , insomuch as he was called by many the Yellow King : hee was not full out eight and thirty yeares old ; from his Infancy he was addicted to warre , desirous of renowne , and ambitious of good repute ; in all his actions he exprest wisedome , in all his speeches gracefull eloquence , in all his treaties affability ; in his enterprises boldnesse , in businesse constancy , in difficult affaires discretion , in battailes courage , in dangers undauntednesse , upon occasions watchfulnesse . In fine he was a Prince who knew all , and understood all . Never was Commander served with greater applause and affection : he gave satisfaction to every one , either with praise , promises , or affability : praise-worthy actions were by him written in Characters not to he razed out ; he forgot not services received ; he was pleasant in his discourse , not costly in his entertainments . He did not disdaine to speake with all men ▪ and many times as he walked before his people , and his Souldiers , he would aske them how they did , what they did , and what they would have ? every private Cavalier or Commander was admitted to his Table , and to his Chamber ; he had wont to say that the Table was the racke to wrest out secrets , the net wherewithall to take affection and friendship : hee no wayes coveted ceremonies nor complements , and if any one not knowing his humour should use any such with him , he would in a jesting manner bid them keep their Courtship for the Queens Ladyes ; for that he was in the field to teach to fight , not to learne to dance : he was very severe in punishing the Souldiers insolency , very dilligent in providing for the safety of his owne men : when he tooke any City belonging to any Roman-Catholique , hee would answer such Commanders as would advise him to lay heavie taxes upon the Citizens , and impose new lawes upon them ; This is now my City , it belongs no more unto the Enemy ; I am come to unfetter every mans liberty , not to imprison them ; let them live as best pleaseth them , and as they have formerly done : I change no lawes to such as know how to live in those lawes that Religion hath ingrafted in them ; new shooes doe often times pinch the foot too much . He made no difference in his treatings between Protestants and Roman-Catholiques ; hee shewed himselfe equally affectionat to the one and to the orher , affirming , That they were all the workmanship of God : that hee thought every one believed well that observed the Kings lawes ; that it was not the worke of a Prince to instruct his people how to keep out of hell , but that it belonged to Ecclesiasticall persons and Ministers of Gods word to doe that : whence it ensued that the Romanists losing nothing but their native Prince , and that Protestants regaining their liberty of Conscience , his Empire and dominion was desired by the one and by the other : like a Philosophying Souldier , to witnesse the greatnesse of his minde , he never indeavoured the perfecting of any enterprise wherein his Souldiers might not run some hazard ; hee was angry with those who would advise him to be carefull of his life and person ; he thought the thought of death misbecame a Prince professing Armes ; that the fancies of saving ones selfe were Counsels proffered by feare ; he called them happy who dyed in their vocations ; said death was a Voluntier who tooke pay of those that feared him most . Great were the designes of his taking up Armes ; but after the victory of Leypzig they grew very vast , for he aspired at the Empire of Germany , which when hee should have gotten he thought it too narrow a bounds to his Commands , unlesse he should inlarge them over Italy , and other regions of Europe , yea , peradventure over the Ottoman Empire . The Lord Paule Tresborg ( who was his Leger Embassadour at Constantinople , and in his returne homeward lay at my house ) told me the very Turkes began to apprehend the fortune and valour of this King ; he had wont oft times to say , that our predecessors having had so valiant Commanders , and effecting so great enterprises , he wondered how now the world was impoverished of such men , and that this was the reason why many undertakings failed of performance : to which being answered that this was occasioned through the divers use of Armes , and manner of waging warre , and the goodnesse of strong holds ; hee replyed , that the diversity of Armes was nothing to be esteemed , but the diversity of hearts ; that all Alexanders enterprises might be effected , Hanibals victories obteyned , and Caesars progresses be made , if the heart of Alexander , the minde of Haniball and Caesars daring were to be found . In two yeares space this valiant King drew over to side with him or else won two hundred ninty six Cities , Fortresses and walled Townes , which formerly obsequiously reverenced the Scepter of the Emperour Ferdinand the second . Hee won many victories in the field , but that of Leypzig crowned and immortalized his glory , since therein he overcame the worthiest and most victorious Commander of this our age , and an Army which growne gray-headed in Armes , and sufferings , knew not what it was to be worsted . By how much the Protestant party was afflicted at this great losse , and the rest who envyed the Austrian greatnesse , so much were the Imperialists , and Church-men consolated thereby ; for though many more curious then others listened with delight to the actions of the King , applauding them rather as things unusuall , the present times not having knowne a King who would himselfe in person fight in the first Files against his Enemy ; yet the feare of his proceedings , the doubt of having their rest and riches turned into labour and misery , the certainty of having great taxations and contributions laid upon them to sustaine the Caesarian unsinew'd authority were very fitting occasions to cancell the affection they bore to the worth of this King , and to rekindle their hatred and envy of him ; as was seen by the demonstrations they made in bonefires , musicke and all other outward shewes of joy , which gave the Protestants occasion of much murmurre , who said thus to rejoyce for the death of a man was barbarous , execrable , and inhumane ; yet many there were that slighted these Jubilies , saying that his glory was the greater , by how much more estimation they put upon his losse . Yet amongst these mirths and jollities the Imperialists were not free from paying tribute of some teares , for they were very sensible of the death of Godfrey Count Pappenheime , and more particularly the Ecclesiasticall Princes about Westfalia , who had been by him and his worth defended against the imminent & inevitable dangers that threatned them , bewailing ( as it became them ) the losse of a benefactor , more then rejoycing at the like of an Enemy , were much afflicted thereat . Their lamentation could not be held backe , by their rejoycing for the Kings death ; which not being thereby allayd , shewes the force of their affection to this Commander . Godfrey Count Pappenheime was by birth an Alman , of noble Parentage , and excellent education : he applyed himselfe from his first yeares to the warres , and passing though all degrees of preferment , he at last arrived to the Command of being one of Caesars Colonels , a place of great esteem and no small consequence ; the first proofes he gave of his worth and valour was in the defence of Riva di Chianena , in the Valtaline , which was playd upon by the French , where he raised his renowne , and made men curious to inquire after his future actions ; behaving himselfe afterwards no lesse couragiously in Germany , he appeared more worthy to command then to serve ; and therefore being advanced to the place of Lieutenant-generall of the Catholique League he did more then satisfie the expectation that was had of him . In the most difficult actions he was couragious , in advers fortune not moved , in making of matches politique , in deliberation bold , in Counsell well advised , modest in victory , severe in execution , in his dealings affable ; in fine he was in all things vigilant , expert , valiant , mercifull , and magnanimous ; the many scarres wherewith his face was adorned , were the Characters wherin his good service was written ; the love and reverence the Souldiers bore him testified his civill and noble carriage ; the good repute his very Enemies had of him published his ineffable worth to be without spot ; his estimation and renowne were the Trumpets of his valour and experience . Germany hath not produced a privat Gentleman of so mature an understanding ▪ of so diligent a mind , of so sprightly a wit , nor one so generous : he never undertooke any enterprise , before he had well weighed what the event and consequence thereof might be ; he met with no difficulty , which he found not some meanes to overcome ▪ hee prised not any preferment , profit , or interest , wherein his particular person was concerned ; he was held to be in all things zealous to his masters service , desirous of reputation , and ambitious of glory ; he had wont to say to some of his friends , who would perswade him to be more sparing of the monyes that were paid him ; that to deserve well of a Prince did not consist in having ones chests full of Gold ; that Souldiers loved not there , where their Captaines were too mindefull of themselves ; that a faithfull Servant could have no more glorious title then that of Banckrout ; in fine he had a soule to which nothing was wanting but a body of Soveraignty that therein might be seen , whatsoever of good , wise , courteous , or conscious , may be desired in a Prince ; hee was renowned by his Souldiers , admired by his Companions ; he gratified Princes , and deserved very well of the Roman-Catholique League , and of all the house of Austria . The Imperialists being gone from Leypzig , Offchirch hasted with three Regiments of Horse , and presented himselfe before the gates thereof : the Inhabitants received him quickly within their wals , aswell out of the duty they ought to the Duke of Saxony their naturall Prince , as out of the love they bore to those of the Protestant party . In the Castle there was a Garrison of the Imperialists , wherefore Offchirch sent a Trumpet to the Governour thereof , threatning fire and sword if he would not surrender ; but he not failing in his loyalty , being an experienced Souldier , and well verst in warre , refused to doe it , and prepared to defend it ; whereupon the Swedes drawing that very night neer the ditch , raised up workes of earth , and the next morning began to play upon the wals thereof with their Cannon . In an other part , some Companies of Saxon Horse and some others of the Duke of Lunenburg , ( who came to re-inforce the Swedish Army ) thinking to come time enough to the Battaile , understanding that not many of the Emperours Souldiers were left in Chemnitz , a Towne seated upon the River Chemnitz , ( which comming sorth from the furthermost bounds of Bohemia towards the South , fals into Mulda , another River of the said Province , which taking its beginning from the Mountaines of Voitland a part of Bohemia , waters Misnia , and then falls into the Elb ) and not thinking it safe to leave that Towne behinde them , they turned their march towards it ; and with little disturbance placing their Artillery against it , they in a few houres perswaded the Inhabitants ( who knew the weakenesse of the place ) to parly , and to agree to quit the Towne , marching out onely with their Swords , which they did , to the number of 400 Foot and 70 Horse . This Towne being taken , Kniphausen , the Swedish Marshall of the Field went with six Regiments of Foot and Horse to joyne with Tuball , who stayd with 3000 Souldiers before the Castle of Leypzig , and he quartered the rest of his Forces about Aldenburg , a walled Towne with weake and ancient Fortifications , neere Pleis , betweene Borne and Zwika . The Imperialists stoutly answered the enemies out-rage from the Castle ; when the Wind mills , which were for the service of the Garrison , being be●ten downe , and Kniphausen being come up unto the Enemy , the Castle was more narrowly beset ; whereupon the besieged , seeing themselves neere lost , resolved to parly , promising to surrender the place if they were not succoured within ten dayes : this Proposition was entertained by Tuball , but no succour appearing , and the ten dayes being expired , they surrendred the Castle to the Swedes , the Imperialists comming forth on the 12 of December with their Swords onely , to the number of 300. The Saxons hereby incouraged to new enterprises , they bethought themselves of the taking in of Zwika , ( a place well fortified upon the side of Mulda ) to the end , that they might not suffer that Garrison of the Imperialists to grow greater , which might afterwards be likely to disturbe their proceedings in those parts . Therefore , Knipha●sen taking with him those Souldiers which he found there about Leypizg ( which were some 5000 Foot and 1600 Horse , marched towards Aldenburg ; and the Saxons being advertised of the great preparations made by the Austrians in Sletia to oppose their designs , here divided themselvs , & faced about towards that Province . The Governour of Zwika perceiving the comming of the Swedes , resolved valiantly to defend it ; he therfore fired all the houses which stood about the Ditch which might serve the Enemy for a blind , he withdrew into the Citie all that the time would permit him to doe , he disposed of his Cannon in the fittest places , and made it appeare he was resolved not to fayle in the dutie of his charge , and performance of his loyaltie . Kniphausen being come within the sight of the walls , and finding it very hard to get earth , by reason of the excessive Frosts , built some Gabions of great pieces of Wood , and filled them with earth , and made such use thereof to secure his Batteries , as that serving himselfe thereof to purpose , and the besieged understanding that Walesteine was retreated from Saxony , seeing little hope of timely succour , after thirteene dayes holding out , parlyed , and surrondred the Towne upon more honourable conditions then in like case is usually received from a conquering Enemy , marching forth with 700 Foot and 100 Horse . Gustavus Horne this meane while made divers progresses in Alsatia ; in particular , he took Benfield , one of the most important places of that Province , guirt about with five Royal Bulworks , though not very great ones , with Ditches and halfe Moones , in a spacious open Country , not farre from the Rhyne , upon the side of Ill ( a River which comming from the Mountains of Helvetia fals into the Rhyn beneath Strasbourg : ) This place being in two moneths taken , he marched towards Ebersmunster ; the Inhabitants whereof , knowing themselves not able with their imperfect walls to resist the Swedish Forces ( who were above 10000 fighting men , and 22 piece of Cannon ) that they might shun the dangers and incommodities which those receive who foolishly undertake impossibilities , accorded upon the first summons , and received into quarter 200 Horse , and 600 Foot. The taking of this place facilitated the Swedes advancing to before Silistat , ( a chiefe Citie of Alsatia , betweene Benfield and Brisach , fortified with strong Parapets ) where playing upon it with 12 peice of Cannon for the space of three weeks , Colonell Breitembach , who commanded in the Towne , ( after having gallantly defended himselfe ) dispairing of succour by reason of the sew Austrian Forces that were in that Province , not amounting in all two 2000 Horse and 3000 Foot , which was a force hardly sufficient to defend Brisach , he was necessitated to yeeld the Towne unto the Swedes , the which he did upon the 13 of December on honourable conditions , the Garrison marching forth which consisted of 600 Foot and 150 Horse , with their Armes , Baggage , and two piece of Cannon . This meane while there were come from Lorayne , upon the Confines of Alsatia , not farre from Colmar , some Companies of Horse payd by the Imperiall Officers in that State , and in Burgundie , to the number of 1400 Foot and 400 Horse ; and because these of themselves were not sufficient to thwart the Swedes proceedings , Montecuculi ( who then commanded in chiefe in Alsatia ) resolved to march out with part of the Garrisons of Colmar and Brisach , that he might joyn with them , and so not onely disturbe the Enemies quarters in that Countrey , but keepe the neighbouring Townes from being invaded by the Swedes , who knowing the Romanists designe , and setting upon them before their Forces were joyned , forced them , with the losse of a great many of their men , to retire to Brisach . Charles Duke of Lorayne , considering the Swedes proceedings in Alsatia , and the neere position of their Forces to his Territories , upon the Frontiers whereof , there neither being strong hold , nor yet Army in the Field , to preserve him from being injured by them , he apprehended some very great danger . He therefore gave Gustavus Horne to understand , who then was at Markerck , a place not farre from the Frontiers of Lorayne , how that he ( the said Charle ) had some years before , lent good store of Money to the Arch-Duke Leopald , for the securitie whereof he had assigned unto him Benfield , Da●sten , and Zabren , which being now in possession of the Swedes , he by the way of friendship desired to know what their purpose was concerning them , & whether they would proceed with him as a friend , or as with an Enemy ? Horne in a modest and civill manner answered ; That his Highnesse might expect all good correspondency and intire friendship from the Crowne of Swethland , if he would forbeare to assist the Imperialists , their Enemies ; and that for what concerned his claime to those Townes , as soone as he should have therewithall acquainted the assembly of the interessed and confederate States , he should reape such fruits as he should sow , and answerable to his proceedings . The Imperialists on the other part had thought to have surprized 500 Swedish Horse within their quarters , and had therefore dispatched away Forces to effect that designe ; but Colonell Comoschi knowing of it got on horse-back , and nimbly pursuing them with his Regiment , and some other Troopes belonging to Colonell Schavalischi , set upon them at unawares , whilst they thought to have entred Edengham , without any manner of let ; and though at the beginning of the skirmish neither side seemed to have the best , he inforced the Caesarians to return to their quarters with the losse of their Colonell Cronech , being rather beaten back and overcome by the advantage of the seat , and unexpected chance , which is usuall in such cases to cause great confusion and hinder businesses otherwise projected , then by the Swedish Forces . But as under a clouded sky one clap of thunder comes seldome unseconded by another , the Inhabitants of Colmar , perceiving the Austrian affaires to grow every day worse and worse , and finding themselves very much opprest by the insolency of the Caesarian Garrison , and the Governour , who that he might rayse moneyes from thence before he departed , which he knew would be ere long ( because he saw no hopes of succour , but likely-hoods of the Swedes comming thither , who grew every day stronger ) extorted moneyes from them by all dishonest wayes , contrary to the will of his Superiours ; they resolved to throw off this burthen , by giving themselves over into the Swedes protection . And thus upon the 20 of December they privately acquainted Horne with their intention , and agreed with him that he should appeare before their gates at an appoynted houre , which he should find open , and they would deliver unto him the Governour . Horne , though he were elsewhere employed , yet as one that knew , a wise man ought not to let slip any occasion , whereby by the getting of any Towne he may succour the Frontier , and that such purchases as are made without shedding of blood are most commendable amongst souldiers , resolved to march towards it , & to receive the effects of their promise ; so as appearing before the Towne on the 24th of the same moneth , the Citizens straightway taking up armes , first made the Governor safe , then cut in pieces all those that seemed to contend against them , and let in the Swedes by the gate of Elsen , and drove out the Austrians . An example to those who unadvisedly perswaded by some favourit , conferre the government of a Citie or Territory to a greedy selfe-interessed person , who takes upon him such an imployment , not out of glory or honour , but for private gaine , and who knowes not how to exercise any other lenitie then that whereby he fleeceth the Subject , and inricheth himselfe , things which are detested even by the most faithfull ; for people cannot indure , that he who is sent to comfort , to maintaine ▪ and to defend them , should only tend himselfe and provide for himselfe , cutting others mens clothes short to piece out his owne . The bounds being inlarged which held in the Swedish progresse , by the giving up of Colmar , they had not onely leisure to carry their Forces even to the banks of the Rhyn over against Brisach , subduing likewise Ensesheim , Ruffach , Bastuillier , Tann , and all the Cities , Townes , and Castles , which lye betweene Colmar and Basel ; a Canton of the Switzers ; but by these happy successes , and the Austrians weakenesse , Horne was incouraged to march towards Haghenaw , a place held by the Caesarians , and of no contemptible consideration , being seated upon the Confines of Lorayne , begirt with strong walls , and deepe Ditches , though of the old manner : The taking whereof , as it would be very advantagious to those of Strasburg and the neighbouring places , for that Parties sallying every day out from thence in pursuit of passengers , and ill-guarded Villages , the Traffique of so great a Merchandizing Towne , and the suretie of the neighbouring places was much indammaged , so was it likewise much desired by the Swedes , not so much for the increasing of their bounds by such a Towne , as to give satisfaction to Strasburg and the neighbouring parts , to win the good wills whereof , the Swedes did politiquely apply themselves , as knowing how much the good report and love of people conduces to the welfare of Warre . And it being Gustavus Hornes custome , to use Treaties , Propositions and Perswasions , before he fell to Threats or Violence , ( especially in strong holds , wherein hee knew the power of the Garrisons were conterpoised by the multiplicitie of the Inhabitants ) he sent a Trumpet with Letters into the Towne , fairely inviting the Garrison and Citizens to accord with him ; the sound whereof having given an allarme to the Burgers , they were counselled by the feare they had of the weakenesse of their owne Forces , and out of the desire they had of quiet , foreseeing they could not long hold out against so potent an Enemy , being every where invironed by them , and having no hope of succour ; as likewise knowing , it was alwayes better to listen to such capitulations as are friendly propounded , then to be put afterwards to demand them with feare of not having them granted ; they therefore tooke in the Swedish Garrison forcing the Imperialists , though much against their wills , to depart , hoping notwithstanding to receive them in againe , when it should be their fortune to be Masters of the Field , and that they should be neere their City . At this time Franckendal , the chiefe Towne and Fort of the Lower Palatinat , being betweene Spier and Worms , not farre from the Rhyn , and which was exactly fortified , was streightly besieged by the Swedes , & was out of all hope of succour , the Austrian Forces being too far from it , and the Enemy too neere it ; so as the Spaniards , who were in possession of it , finding they could no longer keepe it , for that their friends Forces were every where all imployed in the defence of their own Estates , & consequently they had not wherewithall to assist them , these wise States-men , knowing how advantagious it is to surrender up that by the way of seeming curtesie , which they could not by force maintaine , they resolved to handle their necessitie with cunning and artifice ; Insomuch as the English Embassadour to the Emperour , pressing hard for the restitution of this Towne , and the rest of the Palatinat , they seeming to put a value upon the satisfying of that King , and to seem well disposed towards him , that they might win upon his good will , which they very much needed for their interests in France and Flanders , delivered up the Towne into the hands of the English Officers , who had been sent over and were entertained into the service of the Crowne of Swethland , the one and twentieth day of November . The restitution of this place promising the like of the whole Palatinat to the Princes Palatine , the Inhabitants thereof , who intirely loved their Princes and hoped to have them hereby againe their Soveraignes , had their sorrows somewhat lessened for the death of Fredericke Prince Elector and late King of Bohemia , who dyed of a Fever in Mentzon the 29th of November 1632. a Prince so sweetly conditioned as that he was universally beloved by all Protestants . This Prince was in his first yeares much favoured by fortune , hee was first Elector of the Empire possest of the most fruitfull and pleasant County of all Germany , insomuch as other seeming to emulate his happinesse , kept their eyes onely fixt upon him : but as our weaknesse is usually wont to grow so much neerer to an unhappy downfall , by how much it is higher raised by worldly ambition ; so this Prince begirt on every side with peace and quiet , upheld with reverent and obsequious estimation , strengthened by a dreaded jurisdiction , comforted by his Allyance with Iames the first King of great Britane , and by the beauty and perfection of the Princesse Elizabeth his Wife , secured by confederates , both within and without Germany , and though of himselfe he was incomparably moderate , yet great mens desires being like fire , which the more materials are heaped on it , the higher doth the flame mount ; so this peacefull Prince , called on by his peoples unquietnesse to a higher degree of Majesty , perswaded by the suggestions of his interessed friends to further greatnesse , counselled by his unstable , ambitious , and vain-glorious Ministers of state to inlarge his bounds , and finally allured by his wife ( who as shee was Daughter to a King desired likewise to be Wife unto a King ) to girt about his Electorall Cap with the Crowne of Bohemia ( which was presented and offered unto him ; ) the flames of ambition being blown by so many somenters , notwithstanding his naturall moderation , were of force enough to evaporat that wisedome , which hee having afterwards lost , was the ruine of all that happy Empire ; giving a beginning to so horrible tourmoyles , as doe cause ( even yet ) the sufferings of many regions . Hee was of a pleasant aspect , of a browne complexion , of an easie minde , of slowe impression , a Prince more given to the ease of peace then to the troubles of warre . In these dayes some of Walesteines and Tersicas Officers being upon the Confines of Slefia , and sent thence towards Polonia , passed on together with a good number of Polaches which they had assembled to Neiss , which Towne by reason of an insurrection made by the Inhabitants , the greatest part whereof were Roman-Catholiques , and well affected to the Caesarian party , would make use of this occasion , and no longer conceale the ill will they bore the Protestants ; so as upon the appearing of these Forces , they quickly delivered themselves up into the hands of the Caesarians ; when not long after Harnem being advertised thereof , faced about with his Army , and Tuball laid an ambush for the Polaches , wherein he put above 208 of them to the sword , whereupon it behoved the said City to submit it selfe againe to the Saxons , as did likewise Ratibor and Leschnitz , which were ill treated , shewing their Rebellion against their native Prince . Baudis made no lesse prosperous progresse in the parts about Coln , who without being master of the Field did with his Army over-runne all the County , when those of Coln , fearing lest at last they might bethinke themselves of taking in their Citie , made haste to Fortifie Dutts , a Towne on this side Rhyn , over against their City ; but by the mediation of my Lords the States of Holland they obteyned leave to be Newtrals , upon condition that they were not to Fortifie any place that did not belong unto them . Though this Towne was within the limits belonging to them , yet Baudis ( as those are used to doe who minde their own profit ) desirous of any pretence or just occasion to breake this agreement , knowing that this Towne might easily be taken , whereby he hoped to inrich himselfe , either by taking the sayd City , or by composition made by the richer Inhabitants to buy their peace with a summe of mony , acquainted the chiefe Magistrate that he expected he should desist from the Fortification which he had begun to make , as contrary to the Articles of Capitulation ; to the which those of the Magistracy did in a handsome manner and with reason reply , that their intentions were onely to secure their Towne : but this answer satisfied not Baudis , who answered againe , that under the flowers of this their pretence the Serpent of some deeper designe lay hid : whereupon drawne by hopes of profit , ( which oft-times prevailes more with Souldiers then reason doth ) he resolved to advance , and to try his fortune . He the next night unexpectedly came before it , planted his Great Guns , and played upon the weakest side of the Towne , where a Bullet fell by chance into the Ammunition , and setting fire thereon about 400 men were burnt ; at which accident the rest being afrighted and astonished , the Swedes had not much difficulty to get upon the abandoned Rampiers , and so surprise the Towne : yet their aboade there was but short ; for the Romanists planted their Cannon against it , and playing incessantly upon it with 24 Great Guns , wherewith they battered downe the houses , threw downe the wals , and the stones flying in all places from the tops of houses , they within foure dayes space were inforced to forsake the Towne and to retire themselves to Molheim ; wher 's Baudis perceiving the difficulty of the enterprise , though he infinitely coveted to effect it , did at the instance of the Holland Ambassadours desist from further violence , giving thereby satisfaction to my Lords the States , ( with whose safety it did not stand to permit more potent neighbours to be neer them then those they had , and therefore they did not well approve of these the Swedish advancements ) by Surrendering Molheim likewise ( a walled Towne not farre off ) to those of Coln , or Colonia Agrippina ( so called for that Agrippina mother to Nero the Emperour was borne there ) seated upon the Bankes of the Rhyn towards the North , not farre distant from ●he Confines of the Low-Countries ; it is one of the greatest Cities of all Germany , begirt with a double Wall , and double Ditches , and having above fourscore strong Towers about it ; it is governed by Lawes and Officers like a Common-wealth . Whil'st the Swedish affaires proceeded on this manner in Germany , the Lord Chancellor Oxesterne ( who had taken upon him the charge of the Swedes Militia , and the direction of the Protestants resolves ) foreseeing of what importance it would be to free Westfalia from the oppression of the Imperialists , wherein their Forces grew every day more numerous , he made a levy of 8000 fighting men , and framed the Body of an Army of them ; part whereof he assigned to Duke George of Lunenburg , and the other part to the Landsgrave of H●ss●n , aswell to afford them meanes thereby to maintaine their Forts , as to preserve the friendship of the Princes who were confederates with Gustavus the late King , who if they should finde affaires begin to decline , being wrought upon by their particular interest , might change their mindes , and betake themselves to that side by which their owne dominions might be the more secured and kept intire . Hee assigned other 8000 to Duke Bernard Waymer , that hee might passe with them into Franconia , to the taking in of Bamberg , a place which made much for their advantage ; to the effecting whereof it much imported them first to take Cronach , a place of some account , seated upon the Bankes of Radach , and watered on the West side by the rivolet Haflach , which was on their backes . At their first approach they took the City which was forsaken by the small Garrison in it ; but the enterprise proving exceeding difficult by reason of the valiant and stout defence made by the Imperialists in the Castle , he was perswaded to quit it . From hence he came before Bamberg , where the Caesarians wanting sufficient Provision to maintaine themselves within those Wals , being advertised of the Swedes marching towards them , made haste to be gone from thence , to the great griefe of the Inhabitants , ( occasioned rather by the Souldiers carrying away with them whatsoever they could lay their hands on , then for their departure ) and retreated to Fortheim , a strong hold in the same Province , seated in the Angle which is made by the River Visent , where it falls into the Rednitz another River . But Colonell Bolach pursuing them in the Reare with some fresh Horse , stayed many of them who were flying from Bamberg to Fortheim , for that ( being incumbred with Baggage , Women , and Children ) they could not march so fast as they had wont ; but they were all afterwards ( as unusefull people ) set at liberty by Waymer , to the end that they might witnesse to the rest of the Inhabitants of Bamberg , who were already got into Fortheim , that they might returne to their owne homes , where they should not any wayes bee injured by the Swedish Souldier . Hee furthermore made publique edicts and proclamations , that they should all within one moneths space returne to their owne houses , otherwise they should be declared to be for ever banished and have their goods forfeited ; a course usually observed by the Swedes , to the end the Townes they wonne might not be void of Inhabitants , the numbers whereof render a City rich and strong . Whil'st businesses were in this posture , some Caesarian Forces under the Command of Aldringer , which waged warre in the behalfe of the Duke of Bavaria , were by his diligence acrewed to so considerable a number , as that they were able to keep the Field in Swabenland , with some appearance of no contemptible successe : whereupon Aldringer thinking he might be able , by reason of the absence of the Swedish Forces which were busied in Alsatia , to doe some notable act , he bethought himselfe of taking in Getzberg , a walled Towne between the Vlm and Ausburg , which did afterwards much facilitate his Siedge against Auspurg , in those dayes a rich , strong , and very stately City by reason of the site thereof , lying as it were in the Center of Swabenland , between the Leech and the Werhach ; hee therefore planted his Cannon against it , and beginning to play very hotly upon it , after three dayes stout defence made by the Garrison the Town yielded ; as soone after did Landspurg , a place of greater account , seated in Bavaria on the Confines of Swabenland upon the Bankes of Leech , which being unprovided of Victuals and Ammunition , and streightly beset on all sides by the Roman-Catholiques , was inforced to Surrender , to the great prejudice of the Swedish affaires ; the chiefe Officers who commanded there being made prisoners , and the Common Souldiers mingled amongst his weakest Companies , whereby his Forces were increased , and the Enemy weakened . Aldringers proceedings in Swabenland did not a little anger Horne , who was then in Alsatia with the maine Body of his Army , having taken in all the Townes of that Province , wherein were any Garrisons of the Imperialists , unlesse it were Brisach ; hee fearing lest the Imperialists might advance even to the recovery of Auspurg , and so make themselves masters also of Mimingham ( a City of very considerable consequence , seated in the heart of Swabenland ) and that from thence the Passage being open unto them they might enter into the Dukedome of Wirtenberg , ( a Country which the Swedes had a very great care of , not onely out of the obligation they ought to the Prince therof , who had so much to his prejudice declared himself for the Swedes , as for that it being a rich and opulent Country , and not yet impoverished by the Armies , they might there promise themselves good refreshment for their Army , and to keep themselves commodiously in Swabenland and in Alsatia , in the midst whereof this Dukedome was seated ) hee therefore munited the strong holds of greatest consideration in Alsatia , to withstand the Lorayners attempts , who were to the number of about 7000 fighting men , upon these Confines towards Ramberville ( a Towne on the side of Motona a River of Lorayne ) and the Garrison of Brisach being very sufficient for that Fort , whether all the Garrisons of those Townes which he had taken in had retreated themselves , he recommended the care of that Province to the care of Otho Lodowick Ringrave , and passed over the Rhyn at Sconaw between Strasburg and Brisach , and came with 8000 Foot and 1000 Horse before Freiburg , a little walled Towne within foure houres march of Brisach , hold by the Imperialists ; he set upon it , and with little difficultie obteined it , it being a place of no defence ; from thence he advanced forward , and joyning with the Duke of Wirtenbergs Forces ( who were about 2000 Foot and 600 Horse ) they marched towards Enghem , a little Towne towards the Switzers Cantons , and the Lake of Constance , that he might likewise joyne with Bannier , who stayd with 4000 Souldiers to guard the Townes about Auspurg , till he was hindered by the Caesarians from so doing , who did already besiege Mimingen and Kempten in Swabenland . But Horne came too late , for Mimingen no longer able to resist the Imperialists , was inforced to yeeld upon conditions ( which were not afterwards kept by the Bavarians ) and to give themselves up into the hands of the Roman Catholiques ; who deteining the Officers Prisoners , constrained the Magistrates to pay a great Contribution . This was said to be occasioned by reason of some words of the Governour , and by the default of the Commissioners . Kempten being invironed with old walls and Towers , but wanting Rampiers of Earth , after having susteined eight dayes continuall Battery , being more oppressed by the Imperialists ( who after the taking of Mimingen ranne all thither ) was taken by Storme , and all that were met withall in heat of blood , or that were knowne to be Souldiers , were put to the Sword. Whilst the Austrians were about the taking of Kempten , and Marshall Horne was marching that wayes to bring the besieged opportune succour , some Squadrons of the Imperialists Horse , commanded by Colonell Galbert , met with Plate ( a Swedish Commander , who was sent to enquire after their wayes ) and the skirmish betweene them being begunne , the Roman Catholiques were forc't to give back : For certaine other Troopes of the Enemy which followed after them , set so fiercely upon them , as that Galbert ( a gallant Souldier , and one that was not used to turne his back ) whilst he manfully defended himselfe , was , together with many of his Souldiers , slain , and many other were taken prisoners ; the remainder , saving themselves by the favour of the night , which afforded them meanes of safe retreating . Whereupon , Horne seeing he could doe them no more harme , without great disadvantage to himselfe , marched towards Mindelheim , betweene Auspurg and Mimingen , which at first preparing for defence , and being provided of all necessaries , when they saw the Cannon ready to batter , that they might not make proofe of the violence that was threatned them , they resolved to accept the Conditions that were offered , and to yeeld to the Swedes . Aldringer this meane while , being come to Kansbeuren , which lyes betweene Auspurg and Kempten , upon the River Vertach , and being there advertised of the surrender of Mindelheim , he thought himself not safe there ; wherefore having put a good Garrison into it , he withdrew himself towards Bavaria , there to attend fresh succor from Walestein ; and Horn came to Kausbeuren , & surprised it by Petars ; forcing the Guardians thereof , ( who defended themselves in a corner of the Towne , barricadoed up with Carts ) to yeeld , and inrole themselves under his Banners . This meane while those of Brisach , being delivered from Horne , and the Ringrave being imploy'd about Altchirch , ( a Castle in Alsatia neer Wirtenberg ) they sent some Country people under colour of carrying somewhat to sell at Newenburg upon the Rhyn , betweene Brisach and Basel , charging them to make a stand in the Gate , and cut in pieces the small guard of the Swedes that were there , which being by them accordingly done , with weapons which they carried hid under their rustick habits , Colonell Mantrenti's Horse , and the like of Harcourt ( who waited to that end at a set distance ) came speedily in at the signe given , made themselves Masters of the Citie , cut many of the Garrison in pieces , tooke many prisoners , and brought the best things of the Citie with them to Brisach . And for that men doe not usually feare blowes a farre off , the Duke of Lorayne , seeing Alsatia quit of the Swedes ( perswaded by the Imperialists , impatient to expect the event of the Protestant assemblies , touching the indempnitie pretended upon Zurbein and Dacsteine ) and comforted by Spanish hopes , resolved , since the Swedes absence permitted him now so to doe , to make himselfe Master of those places which were not farre from Strasburg , at the foot of those Mountains which divide Lorayne from Alsatia therfore his men advancing with their Cannon , he set upon them , and they ( not being provided of Garrisons , nor sufficient Ammunition , and the Inhabitants being better affected to the Austrians then to the Swedes , and surprised by this unlook'd for accident , believing for certaine that the Duke in respect of his owne particular interest , would never have indeavoured a breach with France , which had more then once willed him to keepe at home , and not shew any hostilitie against his friends ) yeelded , and tooke in a Garrison of Loraynes ▪ The Imperialists of Br●sach likewise , under Montecuculi , re-inforced by some Countrey people of the neighbouring parts , and solicited by intelligence from certaine Citizens from Haghenaw , betooke themselves to the taking in of that Towne , wherein they prospered ; for the Inhabitants having invited the Governour and chiefe Officers of the Garrison to dinner , according to the German custome , they so plyed the Governour , Officers , and Souldiers of the guard , with Wine sophisticated with sleeping-powder , as it was no hard matter to take the Governour and Officers , who were fast asleepe , prisoners , and to win the Court de guard of that Gate whereby they let in the Caesarian Forces , who to that purpose lay concealed not farre from thence . This successe is fitting to be observed by those who have the charge of any Citie or strong hould committed by their Prince to their care , that they be not frequent at invitations or feasts made by the Inhabitants , but that they be diligent in their owne quarters , and take order for such things as they thinke appertaine , as well to the politique part , as to the defence of the place recommended to their fidelitie and care . It being usuall for men to be incouraged to make new attempts by the prosperous successe of others , the Country people of Verdgaw and Altchirch rising in commotion against the Swedes , and taking Psitten , ( a Village where some of their Horse were quartered ) set upon them so unexpectedly , as that not having time to betake themselves to horse , they tooke their Captaine prisoner , slew the Souldiers , and used the prisoners with much barbarism● , which when the Ringrave heard of , and how the Lorayners and Austrians had behaved themselves , he being already past the Bridge of Strasburg as farre as Sclestat , and calling to minde these wicked actions , got on horse-backe with all his followers , which were 1000 Horsemen , all of them either Gentlemen or experienced Souldiers , ( for he was so desirous of being well served , as that besides his faire carriage towards them , he laid not out his mony so willingly upon any thing , as in entertaining such as had fair repute in wars ) and together with some Troops of Colonell Harfe , he hasted straight wayes towards those parts ▪ and overtaking them that were in Mulbausen , ( not farre from Basel ) he flew upon them with his Dragoones , and firing the first houses of the Village , the Country people astonished at this unexpected accident , ( being base , and not wonted to see angry countenances and drawne Swords ) betooke themselves to their heeles , and fled towards the hils of Tan : but the Swedes spurring their horses apace after them , some of them were hew'd in pieces , and the rest of them burnt , for they thought it not fitting to give quarter to those that had so inhumanely betrayed their Companions . The Ringrave hearing againe after this , how that Montecuculi , with a great many of Armed Country-men , was about Berfort , upon the Confines of Lorayne , hee marched thitherwards ; but Montecuculi ( knowing by experience that little trust was to be put in a rablerout , without either order or discipline , who were taken from the Mathook ) thought it not fitting to encounter with the Swedes ; he therefore retreated with eight Companies of Horse which he had with him , and one of Dragoones , into Brisach , and left the Country people in Dameschirch , a little Village two Leagues distant from Basel , where the Enemy ariving , and they not knowing how to put themselves in defence , but basely running away , the greatest part of them were cut in pieces , and 700 that were taken prisoners , in recompence of the inhumanity they had used towards the Swedes , were tyed together by seven and seven with wit hs of willowes , set in the open fields , and in this posture the Horse were commanded to fall upon them and put them all to the Sword ; the which they did , leaving thirty of the chiefest of them hung by the heeles upon trees . In Alsatia affaires went thus , when Walesteine , resolving upon the continuance of the warre , and foreseeing what the prejudice might be which would result to the Imperiall Crowne , aswell as to his owne particular interest , if he should be dispossest of the Townes in Swabenland , and of such a Province , a good part of the jurisdiction of his Dukedome of Glagaw and Sagan , which if it should fall into the power of the Protestants , would sever the annexion held with the States of Poland , ( from whence , in fitting time he hoped for a considerable succour , the King thereof inclining very much to the Caesarian partie , as well in respect of their ancient hatred borne to the Swedes , as for the succours they had received from the Emperour in the Warre of Liefland , as also for that a brute ran that there might be some hopes of a marriage with that house ) he therefore charged Gallasse to go with part of his Army , and with some pieces of Artillery , to divert the Saxons designes , whil'st he himselfe stayed in Bohemia to re-inforce his Army by Monies , and to contrive Counsels , Intelligence , Diversions , and fitting Instruments for the worke wherein hee was concerned . He therefore went by Brawn neere Stein , and within a few dayes space got into that Province , where he surprised many places which wanted necessaries for warre ; and had hee indeavoured the taking of Sweinitz , a City of some importance , not farre from Breslaw , hee might easily have done it , though he was advised to the contrary only out of a false opinion of meeting with great difficulties ; for though it were surrounded with ancient Wals and Rampiers of Earth , yet in respect of the weaknesse of the Garrison , and for want of Ammunition , it was greatly afraid to be set upon , and was rather in a condition of demanding Articles then of preparing for defence . Two thousand Saxons being this meane while advertised that some Troopes of Caesarian Horse belonging to Tersica were quartered in Goltz upon the Weistriz , thought to surprise them ; so as making thitherward , they no sooner approached neere Olaw , but that they fell upon them ; who being risen from their former quarters over-runne the Country ▪ they charged so closely home , as the Caesarians , though not inferiour in number , fled , losing not above thirty of their Souldiers . In this interim Colonell Guets was come with 1000 Horse and 800 Foot neer Brieg , between Olaw and Oppelen upon the side of Oder : hee desired passage from the Prince thereof ▪ who desirous to stand neuter , denyed it him , whereupon he betooke himselfe to Force : but finding that the Citizens were ready for defence , and that the enterprise was somewhat briske , he returned to his quarters at Neisse . Harnem hearing hereof , who was with the greatest part of the Saxon Army at Nanstaw ( a Towne beyond Breslaw ) and fearing left Brieg might fall into the Caesarians hands , ( which would be very prejudiciall to the Elector ) found there a Passage over the Oder in the heart of that Province , passing over the which he made towards it , that hee might secure it , by putting thereinto a Saxon Garrison , which notwithstanding was denyed by the Prince , who persisted in his neutrallity : but Harnem howsoever resolved to secure the Towne , brought Cannon thither , which when the Inhabitants saw , ( who were more inclined to peace then to warre , and foresaw the dammage and troubles occasioned by warre ) they perswaded their Prince to grant Harnems request , as after two dayes treaty he did . Harnem having gathered his men together , and being joyned with Tuball , made a generall Muster , wherein he found 14000 fighting men , wherewithall hee matched towards Strelen and Wansen ( Townes lying upon Ola ) where the Imperialists at the first appearing of the Saxons , put themselves in Battaile-array , seeming as if they would not refuse to fight with them ; but finding afterwards the disadvantage , they left part of their Forces in Strelen , forsooke Wansen , and retreated with the grosse of their Army to Grotkaw and Nei●se ; which when Harnem saw , he prepared to take in Strelen , the Garrison whereof ( knowing themselves not able to defend it , and having directions left with them to quit it , if the Enemy should face the Towne ) indeavoured , though in vaine , to fly : for being incompassed by the Saxon Horse , the greatest part of them were made prisoners , and brought to Olaw . The taking of Strelen incouraged the Swedes to the taking in of Grotkaw betweene Neisse and Brieg ; where , as soone as the Imperialists saw the Enemies Scouts , they forwent the place and retreated to Neisse , not caring much to fight , that they might not hazard their men in a Battaile , since they shortly expected such recruits , as that they might without being incountered drive their Enemies from those places , though they should have a thousand men for their Garrisons ; but the Saxons not slipping the occasion , did forthwith set upon the Wals with such violence , as that the Inhabitants wanting meanes to make sufficient defence , and that they might not be left to the mercy of the Sword , ( as it oft-times befals them who trust too much to their owne weaknesse ) yielded upon Conditions , that they might march forth onely with their Swords ; the which was done with little losse either to the one or to the other . These same Imperialists when they were come into Neisse ( a place better stored with Provisions ) resolved to defend the Towne to the last man ▪ they provided the best they could to defend the Wals , placing there Cannon , and preparing stoutly to defend it ; whereupon the Saxons ( foreseeing what difficulties and dammages Assaults would produce ) they laid Siege unto it . Gustavus Horne having this meane while taken Kaufbeuren , hee advanced towards Mimingen and Kempten , and on the Tenth of February so streightly besieged them , as that he was come covered even underneath their Wals. But understanding that Aldringer , recruited by 4000 Bavarians , had passed the Leech , and taken Mindelheim and Biberach the chiefe Cities of Swabenland , seated upon the River Risse , ( which running a little higher fals afterwards into the Danube ) so as he might easily fall upon the state of Wirtenberg , ( a businesse which much troubled his thoughts ) he rose from thence , and passing backe againe over the Danube at Munderking betweene Vlm and Reidlinghen , where the very day before the Casarians had passed , both the Armyes met together at Zwifalten , a litle Towne of Swabenland , upon the Confines of Wirtenberg . Aldringer with the Imperiall Horse set upon the Swedes in the Reare , and skirmished with them , and after much contesting charged so home upon the Swedish Squadrons , as that hee put them to flight ; taking many Carriages , much Baggage , two Cornets , and beating down about 50 of the Enemy . Horne knowing himselfe to be too weake to appeare in the Field , retreated to Minsuig , in the Dukedome of Wirtenberg upon the Confines of Swabenland , and there intrenching himselfe waited for the arivall of some Troops that were at Wirtenberg , and had received orders already to march towards him . Aldringer finding it would be a difficult matter to advance further , retired to Mimingen , quartering his Forces , some in the Country , some in the Towns , within the precincts of Constantz . Horne being re-inforced by these Forces of the Rhingrave and Schavaluchi , and hearing that Colonell Hispani was lodged at Sigmaring upon the Danube , he resolved to surprize him ; wherefore he advanced to Blochingw , and passing the Danube at Sheer , ( a Towne upon the Banks thereof , betweene Vlme and Mulen ) he set upon him at unawares : Hispani astonished at this noveltie , had not leisure to put on his Boots before he was taken prisoner , together with the losse of four Companies that were with him . But the strife in these Provinces , who should more warely watch over them , did not exceed the like care had in Westfalia by the Landgrave of Hessen , against Cronsfelt and Tenecausem ; for after having met with some Imperialists neere Paderborn , where he dealt roughly with some Companies of the said Cronsfelt , and being past into the Bishoprick of Munster , where he thought to make some invasion , he forbore notwithstanding to doe so , by reason of the Inhabitants promising him to stand Neutralls , and that they would not in any sort foment or assist the Imperialists . He assayled Dortmund , betweene Rhur and Lippa , ( Rivers , which arising out of the said Province of Westfalia , fall into the Rhyn beneath Cullen ) which wanting walls , and Inhabitants able to make resistance , easily yeelded . Dorsten followed the example of Dortmund , a place not stronger then the other , but a seat of much importance , standing upon the Lippe , betweene the Bishopricke of Munster , and the Dutchy of Cleaves ; he therein placed a sufficient Garrison , commanded by Colonel Vich , and went from thence to Dulmen in the same Bishoprick , and Halteren in the same Province , which being with small resistance taken , and leaving in each of them a fitting Garrison , he staid with the rest of his Forces in Bocholta , a place watered by Bever , a River , which taking its rise from the Bishoprick of Paderborn , after a short course falls into Wesser . Amongst these particulars , Oxesterne the Lord Chancellour knew , that to wage Warre with many Forces under severall Commanders of equall power , must occasion discord , division , and disobedience ; and therefore knowing very well , that it was necessary to ordaine a politique order concerning the present affaires , to bridle the Military licentiousnesse , whereby mens meanes were wasted without discretion , though friends and confederates , and to agree upon Contributions to maintaine the Warre ; hee required a Dyet to be held by the Colleagues in Neilbrun , a Towne in Wirtenberg , wherein he desired the necessity of the cōmon interest might be weighed , & that order might be taken for the preservation of their State. This Proposition was accepted of ; the Protestant Deputies , and those of the confederate States came thither ; so as the Dyet began about the midst of March ; wherein whilst the most advantagious meanes were in dispute , how to maintaine the Protestant greatnesse , the Duke of Saxony , and the Elector of Brandenburg , reflecting upon their owne interest , saw that the best meanes to adequate their affaires , was a firme resolution , either to prosecute the Warre with all their might , or else to conclude a Peace , which was by Walesteine desired . They therefore forthwith sent for the Prince of Denmarke , ( who was then in the Saxon Army ) for Harnem , and all the wisest men of their side , to come to Dresden , that they might advise upon this particular , and to argue what resolutions they should give to Walesteines Propositions : It was therefore propounded , whether they ought to accept of Peace , or prosecute the Warre ; those that were for Peace , wrought thereunto by huge Gifts , and mightie promises made them by Walesteine , said : That his Highnesse had hitherto managed the Warre with little profit , and great expences , since he hath got nothing thereby but the being numbred amongst the confederates of S●ethland , and one of those that had maintained Warre against the Emperour ; wherein if he had as yet profited but little , he was likely to profit lesse ; since that if the Austrians had preserved themselves against the first brunts , being set upon in so many parts , what would the event of these affaires be if every day strengthened by Spanish Forces , by Indian Gold , and by the worth of their Commanders , who affectionately applyed themselves to the service of Caesar and Walesteine , they should acrew to that power as in appearance they were likely to doe ? That those Princes are said to be very wise , who fore-seeing future ruine , can apply remedies whereby to prevent it before it come ; That Peace was never to be refused when the accepting of it may make for profit and reputation ; that times were not alwayes the same , but changeable , and that men did ost times repent the not having entertained such occasion as time hath offered ; that the occasions , wherefore the Warre was undertaken , ought to be considered , and the ends thereof , which if they were obtained , men ought to be satisfied , since the fortune of Warre doth oft-times favour , when kept within bounds , and doth forsake those who transcend them ; that the Imperiall greatnesse was already sufficiently lessened , and consequently the vapours thereof extinguished , which the ambition of her Officers had raysed up ; that the Swedes were borne forward by advantage ; that it was not good to cherish them any longer in their bosomes ; that the pleasures of Germany were too much thirsted after by the Ministers of that Crown ; that they Treated with the Princes of the Empire with restlesse pretensions ; that one of the chiefest Electors of Germany ought not to comply with the will of men come from forth Woods and Mountaines ; that he ought to indeavour not to dis-member himselfe from the Empire , to preserve himselfe with those that were strangers thereunto , who already give proofes of their immense designes : and what would they be if they should obtaine their vast ends upon the Empier ? That an union of many was of no long lasting , that every one had his particular Maximes , so as it would be hard to find an agreement amongst so many differing opinions , geniouses , and interests ; that it was better to accept of an offer made , then to pursue it when denyed . These Reasons strongly urged by some Spanioliz'd-Officers , wrought very much upon the Elector , who was exceedingly inclined to Peace , and did not a little prevaile with Oxesterne , and other Swedish Ministers of State , whose intentions were not good , yet were they not able to get a resolution , so as what had beene formerly alledged , was discreetly opposed by others , who urged the tye of Religion , crying downe the ends of the Imperialists , and their by-gon behaviour towards that Elector , shewing how hee was rewarded for his friendship , by the Invasion made into his State by Tilly : declaring the hatred borne by Ecclesiasticks to Protestants , and ( which was of greater moment ) wounding him with the calling to mind the Emperours late published Edict touching the restitution of the goods taken from the Church ; and remembring him of the means whereby hee might so conveniently acquit himselfe thereof , and free himselfe from those jealousies . Though hee was on the one side Counselled by his desire of Peace , and his emulation of the Chancellour Oxesterne , and affrighted on the other side by suspition of the Austrians behaviour , hee resolved notwithstanding , by not refusing to treat of an accommodation , to keep Walesteine in hopes , and by not giving way to the Propositions , to put diffidence in the Swedes , and to conclude a suspension of Armes , as did insue , for two moneths , all of them retiring themselves to their quarters , and re-assuming their former negotiations . The Duke of Berchenfelt who was till now left with his men in the parts of Vetterania , incouraged by Baudis , who still desirous to invade the State of Coln , grew impatient of effecting his desires , and who had invited him to joyne with him , so to re-inforce his Forces , as that enterprise was propounded , invited by the likelyhood of the designe , he patted from those parts with his men which were about 5000 Souldiers , and joyning with some other Troopes marched thitherwards . Gustavus Horne was during this in Swabenland , ( no whit at all fearing the Imperialists , who were now farre from that Country , ) plundring the Country , and bringing what he got into Vlm and Biberack : when Aldringer went unexpectedly with some Regiments towards Rain , making the Governour of that place believe , by counterfeit signes and false names , that his men were some of the Swedish Troops , sent upon some enterprise against the Imperialists ; and being favoured by a thicke mist , which that morning darkened the sky , and hindered the Swedes from discovering the Country , he without bloudshed entered the City ; wherein leaving a good Garrison , he with the rest of his Army went towards Auspurg , imagining to meet with as good fortune in the surprisall of it : but Gustavus Horne hearing hereof , made all the haste he could thitherward to hinder him . Much about this time the arrivall of the most illustrious Ferdinand Infant of Spayne , Brother to the most Catholique King , was expected in Milan ; and the Spaniards purposing to send this Prince into Flanders to take upon him the government of those Provinces whereof there was very great need , for that the illustrious Infanta Clara Eugenia was now growne very old , and those people not being willing to be commanded by any , but by some Prince of the Blood-Royall of the house of Austria , and it behoving him to have considerable Forces to get into those Provinces , not onely to open the way unto him , but likewise to re-inforce their Armies , and for his greater credit , the Duke of Feria a man of great wisedome and understanding ( who was then Governour of Milan ) obteyned Authority from the Emperour , and Claudia of Inspruch Arch-Duchesse to raise ( to boot with those levies of men raised in Lombardy and Naples ) 2000 Souldiers for the service of Spayne in Germany , and to joyne thereunto the Regiment of Colonell Altemps , and moreover that Fredericke Enriques , Embassadour at Brussels for Tiroll , Swabenland and the Austrian Countryes of Germany , might raise wha● men he listed . The French likewise who were in Rhetia in defence of the Grisons being carefull of the safety of that Country , which might without much difficulty have been taken by the Spaniards , through the intelligence of some of their State Ministers , and more particularly the chiefest of the lower Ag●edina , they resolved not onely to finish the Fortifications of Steich , a Passage by which they goe from Rhetia into Swabenland , neere Veldkirch , a Towne not farre from the Lake of Consta●●z , but designed moreover a Fort-royall of foure Bulworkes upon the Rhyn , not farre from Meienfelt ; and good summes of Mony were sent to Mounsieur Lande the French-Kings Ambassadour , who was at Coira , to keep those confederates in Loyalty , and partly to satisfy the advancements which they pretended unto . Waymer ( who having taken Bamberg and Kr●nach had all this while kept himselsefe in those quarters , doing nothing of moment ) thinking it was now time to looke about him , and hinder the inrodes which were made by the Crabats and other Caesarian Horse quartered about Egra , hee reviewed his Troops , and having assembled a Body of men to about 8000 he encamped himselfe three daies about Steimach , between Egra and Kronach , he afterwards sent part of his Horse into the higher Palatinat to scoure the Country , and inquire after the Caesarians proceedings , who being very much increased in those parts , seemed as if they would make some new attempt , and hee with the rest of his men stayed behinde to joyne with Horne , that so they might passe into Bavaria ; but the Duke thereof knowing of their designe , failed not with all speed to send many Bands of Souldiers to the Confines of Swabenland , to have a care of his owne Country . Waymer , before he should come to the Danube , would satisfie the desire which had more then once been made unto him by the Senat of Mariemberg , who were in scarcity both of Victuall and Traffique , wherein their greatest meanes did consist ; not receiving any benefit from the neighboring Countryes possessed by the Austrians , who over-run their Country ; He therefore turned on the left hand , and came in person to Mariemberg , where he was honourably received ; and his Horse not having the lucke to meet with any but five Companies of Crabats ( who as knowing the Country were abroad to listen after this motion of the Enemy , whereof the rest being advertised retired neerer Egra , ) they Charged them and slew some fifty of them . Horne on the other side , being by sundry letters intreated to come to Waymer , he presently removed his Army from about Auspurg , and marched towards Dunawert to joyne with him ; but for that it much imported the Swedes to regaine Rain , as a place w●ll seated , and where passing the Leech , they might the easier enter from Bavaria into Swabenland , he thought in this his march to take it , and therefore drawing his Army about it , he erected three Batteries against the new little Fort , built by the Bavarians upon the River , and won it ; being afterwards re-inforced by some Regiments sent him by Waymer , he hastened the taking of the Towne ; whither the Bavarians not being able to come time enough , who made long marches to come in unto their succour , and were expected by the defendants , their Ammunition fayling them , they were constrained to yeeld with no small losse of Souldiers , who are usually more grieved when they are strong , yet are debarred of meanes of fighting , then when they have meanes to fight and are weake . Berchenfelt , who being gone from Vetterania , a Countrey betweene the Maine and Heccar , went to foment the designes of Baudis , came before Montabeur , a walled Towne betweene the Rivers of Steg and Lain , which fall into the Rhyn about Coln , which was guarded by foure Companies , rather that they might therein be lodged , then for the defence thereof ; and making divers shot at it , he tooke it . Whereat Merodes being startled , who was then in the Territories of that Electorate to hasten the raysing of Forces for the service of the Catholique League , he passed over the Rhyn with 3000 Horse & 5000 Foot , and marched towards Siburg , a place situated upon the banks of Seidg , not farre from Coln , not onely to disturbe the designes of Baudis and Berchenfelt , but to beat the Swedes out of the quarters which they had usurped in those parts . Now was the Dyet at Helbrun ended , where by cōmon consent it was concluded & agreed upon , that the Electors and Princes of the League should keep constantly united together til such time as what was taken from them by the Austrians should be restored unto them , their past Lawes should be established , as likewise the privileges of the Cities of the Empire , & till the Crown of Swethland should be satisfied for its service done to the Confederates , each of them promising never to Treat or conclude any Agreement severally without the consent of the rest of the Colleagues . And because it was requisite that the many numbers of this body should be joyned to one head , by which , as by an expert Pilot , the Ship of their common interest might be guided in the Sea of their present Emergencies , it was resolved that a Juncto of twelve Deputies or Commissioners should be chosen to assist Oxenstern ( nine of which were to be Germans , & three Swethlanders ) who was declared to be the Director thereof , and Generall of the Army of the Crowne of Swethland ; and that this Councell or Juncto was to provide for publique occurrences , to deliberate upon all expeditions which concerned the common interest , and to take upon them the whole Affaires . Alsatia having at this time but few Swedes , by reason of Hornes being gone from thence ; Montecuculi ( who commanded in chiefe the Emperours Forces in that Province ) having augmented the number of his Forces at Brisach , by the remainders of those which he could get from the Garrisons of the neighbouring Cities which Horne had formerly taken ; he appeared every day to advance in his proceedings , sometimes surprising quarters , sometimes troubling the neighbour-garrisons , sometimes over-running the Countrey , and indeavouring to withdraw the residue of that Province into the said strong hould , the preservation whereof was much studied by the Caesarians ; it being the Key and Sanctuary of Alsatia and Swabenland , and the most important and considerable passage of the Rhyn : So as the Swedes , considering how much their interests were concerned in the having the intire possession of that state , and the securing themselves on the Rhynes side , they resolved to prosecute the enterprise , and to doe this whilst Saxony Treated of Peace , whilst Walestein prepared to march into the Field , and whilst preparations were making at Millan for augmenting Caesars Forces ; to the end , that they might afterwards turne their Forces whether best pleased them . Their returne therefore to this Countrey being resolved upon , the first thing propounded was the taking of Haghenaw , which standing upon the Frontiers of Lorayne , incited the Duke to take up Armes in the behalfe of Caesar , and hindred the Commerce of Strasbrough , a friendly place , and worthy to be upheld , since in it did consist the safetie and plentie of those parts . Oxesterne ( having very wisely weighed , that it behoved not them to lose their men in the taking in of Townes , whilst the Enemy grew stronger in the Field , whereon the Game that was begun was finally to be ended ) put the Commanders in mind , that they should use all their care and diligence in preserving their men ; and the Duke of Berchenfelt ( who by reason of the arrivall of the Emperours Forces , commanded by Merodes and Gronsfield , could not hope to advance , the rather , for that the States of Holland did not willingly adheare to such acquisitions ) being retired to the Teritories of the Electorate of Coln , where his first quarters were , about Francfurt , he received orders to besiege Haghenaw and F●●burg , lying a little lower on the side of the Rhyn , one League distant from Spier , from the Garrison whereof parties continually sallyed forth , which kept the neighbouring Towns of the Palatinate and Wirtenberg in Contribution , Colonell Smidburg a Dutch-man , had orders at the same time , that he with his men , and those of Colonell Abell-moda a Hollander , should lay siege to it ; Montecuculi , who fore-saw that this cloud must fall upon him , threatning a great tempest , failed not notwithstanding , in his formerly shewen courage , nor in the constancy which upon former occasions he had shewed ; but continuing his valour , which was never seen to go lesse in him , he went forth of Brisach , and supplyed the weakenesse of his Forces by the strength of his mind . He plundered divers Townes , cut in pieces 100 of the Enemies Horse where they lay in quarter , tooke Rutell , a Castle standing upon a hill not farre from Basel , and faced Friborg in Briscovia , with 700 Foot and 500 chosen Horse , to the no little terror of the Garrison thereof , the which he might as easily have taken , as the Swedes did when they tooke it , had not the Ringrave , who was very diligent in Military executions , succoured it by charging upon the Caesarians , whom he drove to the very gates of Brisach , and slew fiftie of them . On the other side , the Imperialists were gotten to be a considerable number in Slesia towards Sweinitz , and with little gaine-saying prospered in that Province ; the Saxons being marcht into the Field they seemed fearefull to make any new adventures , and that they adjourned their designes waiting for Walesteines comming in the Field , who after having made great Provision of Cannon , Ammunition , and other Engines of Warre , departed from Prage ; and though the morning that he went forth the skyes were very cleare , yet on the suddaine there rose a terrible storme of Wind , Raine , and Haile ; and as he lay that night at Brandais , the Towne was set on fire , and the greatest part thereof burnt to the ground , and great store of Carriages and Cattell were likewise burnt ; which prodigious accident was thought to foretell no great good fortune likely to befall him . He passed on to Chinegrats upon the Confines of Bohemia towards Slesia , where he mustered his Army , wherein were found to be 140 Foot Ensignes , 180 Cornets of Horse , 28 pieces of great Cannon , and 2000 well furnished Carriages . Heere he divided his Army , sending Holke with 7000 Souldiers towards Egra to secure Bohemia on that side , as likewise to oppose any attempts Duke Waymer might make , who had neere about 6000 fighting men , consisting partly of his owne men , partly of those he had drawne out of the neighbouring Garrisons , with the which in the beginning of May he advanced from Franconia . At the newes hereof , the Elector of Saxony apprehending danger in Walesteines marching with so great Forces towards Slesia , and the suspension of Armes being fruitlessely expired , he suddenly assembled together all the Forces that were upon the Confines of Bohemia , together with those of Brandenburg , and the Swedes that were disperst about those parts ; and gave order that they should march under the command of Tuball towards Neisse , to watch over the Caesarian proceedings , who being well-nigh 16000 fighting men , lay not far from thence expecting Walesteine , who stayd eight dayes in Golts a Towne neere Velstritz , in expectation of Forces from Bohemia , and an answer from the Court of Saxony concerning the particular of Peace , which was never by them imbraced , but alwayes wisely managed with new conditions . The Duke of Bavaria , fearing lest by Walesteins being so far off , and by the great recruits of Souldiers which the Swedes every day made upon the Confines of his Dukedome , his Dominions might receive some notable prejudice , he gave command , that all the Corne , Hay , and best moveables of the Villages thereabouts should be brought into the walled Townes and strong holds , to the end , that if the Swedes should offer at any enterprise , they mought not find wherewithall to maintaine their Army , and consequently wanting behoofefull necessaries they might through Famine faile of their desires : and Aldringer with the rest of the Imperialists incamped about Monaco , and beganne there to fortifie himselfe , that hee might resist the Swedes , and defend that Citie till he should receive such Forces as Walesteine had promised him , if occasion should require . But Waymer , ( though being joyned with Horne , he had neer about 15000 fighting men ) being informed of Holkes advancing towards Egra , ( who sent by Walesteine to guard the Frontiers on that side , had opportunely possessed himselfe of the most considerable seats of the upper Palatinat ) and knowing likewise that his Brother Duke William had not Forces sufficient to oppose the Imperialists designes , he bridled his desire , and sent some Regiments of Horse towards Aichstet , to observe Holkes proceedings , and he himselfe went to between Dunawert and Rain to secure those places . Horne went towards Auspurg , and the Ringrave returned towards Alsatia , to begirt Brisach . Whilst the sky of Germany was thus troubled , foretelling much misery , the clouds threatned no lesse foule weather towards Flanders ; for the Hollanders growing every day more powerfull , had now a gallant Army in readinesse to make some attempt against the Austrians ; and it was generally resolved on by them to send an Army to take in Rimberg , a Fort which stands on the Rhyn , on this side of the We●ssell , made much for their further inlarging themselves in the Angle which lyes between the Mase and the Rhyn towards the Electorat of Coln . The Prince of Orange marched forth therfore with his Army , and intrenching himselfe about the Towne , did on the 15 th of May begin to raise his Batteries . The Saxons knowing themselves to be too weake in Slesia to withstand the great preparations made by Walesteine to drive them out of that Province , resolved to retreat towards the Oder , that they might make advantage of those Banks , and avoid the ingaging of themselves in a disadvantagious Battaile , the which they cunningly foresaw and opportunely shunn'd , as that in the losse whereof the greatest mischief did consist which could befall that State : and that the Austrians might not finde wherewithall commodiously to maintain themselves in that Country , they tooke away the Militia , Artillery , Ammunition , and Victuals from the Cities , Towns , and Villages , and brought them into their strong holds , and what they could not readily convey away they fired , to the end that the Enemy not finding wherewithall to maintaine themselves and Horses , might change their mindes , and retire from thence without the hazard of a Battaile . Waymer and Horne finding by their Intelligence that Holke came upon their backes , and fearing lest being shut up in Bavaria they might be inclosed by the Caesarians and Bavarians , ( who were with considerable numbers equally advanced towards the River Par , ) they passed to Dunawert , and incamped themselves between Ratisbone and Amberg , dividing their Forces into the Bishopricke of Aichstet , which after some defence made by the Castle , which for six dayes bravely maintained it selfe , it fell into their hands , being onely invironed with ancient Wals , not able to withstand the Cannon . Walesteine being come to Goltz and having easily taken it , ( the Saxons having at his first appearance abandoned it ) and finding that his policy could not prevail , but that all his propositions were refused by the State of Saxony , which were aware of his ends , and whither his ambition did secretly aspire , he thought good to move a new treaty of agreement , and to put far more moderate Conditions , which hee would have Albert Duke of Sassen Laremburg to open and make knowne unto the Saxon Councell , which subscribed to a Truce for other two moneths , though nothing insued thereon by reason of the immoderatnesse of the Electors pretensions , the chiefe scope whereof was , that the Edict whereby all the Churches goods were to be restored to the Roman-Catholiques should be repealed . This meane while the Imperialists who were commanded by Holke appeared between Ratisbone and Egra ; so as the Swedes finding what difficulties they should meet withall by making any longer aboade in the Bishopricke of Aichstet , they retired towards Dunawert , thinking to secure themselves there , and watch over the Austrians proceedings , who invited by the Swedes departure , got ground , fired divers Villages , and quartered themselves in those places which lye on the West side and on the South between Dunanawert and Wilsborg . The end of the fifth Book . DOCTRINA PARIT VIRTUTEM . The Warres , and other State-Affaires of the best part of Christendome . THE VI. BOOK . The Contents of the Sixth Booke . Wherein is related the Swedes proceedings in Alsatia ; The condition of each Partie ; The routing and death of Montecuculi ; The beginning of the Siege of Brisach ; The French re-inforcements , falling down to guard the passes of Rhetia ; The reasons wherefore they indeavoured not to keepe the Duke of Feria from passing into the Valteline ; The Swedes taking of Heydelberg ; The Bavarians proceedings ; Treaty of Peace with Saxony renewed by Walesteine , his negotiations without successe ; The intelligence which Crats heldwith the Swedes , his retreat to Ingolstat ; The Spaniards ends in their friendship with the Duke of Lorayn ; The Siege layd by the Swedes to Haghenaw , their routing the Lorayners , what insued thereupon ; The entrance of the French into Lorayne , their pretences and resolutions ; The parley and interview of the King of France , and Cardinall of Lorayne at Pont de Mouson ; The like of Duke Charles , and the Cardinall Richelieu at Charnes ; The rout given by the Swedes to Merodes neere Hamelen , and the taking of Hamelen ; The Siege of Constantz , the Swedes proceedings before that place ; The Romish Switzers Mutiny before Constantz , at the arrivall of Horne ; The uproares in Helvetia betweene the Protestants and Papists ; The Spaniards jealousies of some Princes of Italy ; Regent Villani his negotiation with the Duke of Parma ; Suspitions had of the Duke of Mantua concerning the Infanta Marguerite ; The Duke of Ferias departure with the Spanish Army from Milan ; Constantz relieved , and the raysing of the Siege . AS the Protestants , proud of their good fortune , kept masters of the Fields ; so did the Roman Catholiques , brought low by their bad successe , indeavour their owne safeties within their surest holds ; when the Ringrave , having by his returne into Alsatia , driven Montecuculi into Brisach , and housed him there , and now more and more desirous to winne so important a place , resolved to drive the Imperialists from Newenburg , from whence those of Brisach might be relieved with Victualls , which they might easily procure from their neighbours the Switzers , who holding it for a wise rule in government , to get money , and to keepe it within their owne Territories , easily give way to such requests as are accompanied with gold ; he therefore made hast to sit downe before it , and the defendants having satisfied their Military dutie in making six dayes defence , upon agreement marched forth with bagge and baggage . But Montecuculi , fore-seeing he could not keepe Brisach from being besieged , and knowing that the Horse Garrison was too great in respect of the small provision they had of Victualls and Forrage , he deteined within the Towne about 300 of the best Horse , and dismist the rest , that they might in the parts about Lindaw expect the succour which was looked for from Milan and Bavaria ; the comming whereof did much incourage him to indure the Seige which the Swedes prepared to make . The Marquesse of Bentevogli and Bada did therefore goe from Zugno , with about 600 Horse , and had their second quarters in Waldshut and Lauffnburg , and marching from thence into the parts about Vberlinghom , they quartered in the neighbouring Townes , and by orders from Commissary Ossa , laboured to fill up their Companies ( which by their past sufferings were much lessened ) to the end , that they might be ready to joyne with the Army which was expected from Milan . Newenburg being taken , and no place being left in the power of the Austrians , betweene Brisach and Basel , the Swedes gave order for the building of a Fort over the Rhyn not farre from thence , which might be able to stop the passing of Boats , and resolved likewise to take in Waldshut , Laufuburg , Sckinghen , and Rinfelden , and though in policy they ought to have forborne any thought thereof , by reason of the continued league betweene the Switzers and those of the house of Austria , by which the Switzers are particularly obliged to withstand any offence that shall be offered by any whatsoever Prince , to any of these foure Townes , or of the rest upon the Lake of Constantz , ( which Agreement , if it had been observed , as in right it ought to have been , the attempting of these places would have appeared to be vaine , and the assistance which so warlike a people mought have administred to the Austrian Forces , would have been very obnoxious to the Swedes designes in Alsatia and Swabenland ) yet were they incouraged to this enterprise by divers of the chiefe Protestants , particularly by those that were neerest neighbours to these Townes , and assured by the Duke of Rohan who was then at Zurich for the King of France , that they should be assisted under-hand rather then offended by the Cantons ( though the Romanists appeared to be of another opinion ) for as they differed in Religion , so did they waver in their establish'd promises , as not thinking that they were bound to observe the Agreements made by their fore-fathers , who were of a differing Faith. They therefore marched into those parts , to bereave the Austrians thereabouts , of hope of victualling themselves in those Towns , and of securing Brisach , either by water or by land as occasion should serve best , as also to secure their quarters in the Countryes of Salts and Fistemberg ; they marched along by the Territories of Basel , and making themselves masters without much resistance of Seikinghem and Waldshut which were but weakely walled , they set upon Rinfelden which stands upon the Rhyn , and is Fortified with Wals and Towers after the ancient manner ; and playing hotly upon it with their Cannon , they forced the Garrison in six dayes space to yeeld up the Towne ; whose example Laufnburg , a place of lesse defence , likewise followed . Young Pappenheim ( sonne to the Landgrave of Stulinghem ) then Governour of Cell , hearing the newes of Bontivoglios being come into those parts , made haste into the Field with part of his Garrison , and of such as were quartered thereabouts , thinking to take Stofell , ( a Castle on the top of a Hill in the midst of an open Country ) but as he was discovering some Barricadoes he was slaine by a Musket-shot , to the resentment of the Souldiers , who were yet comforted that another Pappenheim , whose name was Godfrey , was left to inherit his youth and valiant actions . On the other side the Duke of Wirtenborg , w th 6000 Foot and 8000 Horse had on all sides besieged Veling upon the Confines of Swabenland in the County of Baar , a place of no small consideration for his own interest , for 800 Foot and 300 Horse , commanded by valiant Captaines ▪ and who were garrisoned therein , much infested and prejudiced all the neighboring parts , by their continuall excursions ; and the harme they did was so much the more remarkable , as that the Towns thereabouts belonging to the jurisdiction of this Duke , the Inhabitants thereof could not stirre out without being indammaged or much afrighted by that Garrison for having made their fortunes by the misfortune of warre , like so many banisht men , without any manner of dread or feare , they made use of all occasions to surprise their Enemies ; so as no wayes fearing the Wirtenberghers , but rather making merry with them as Country-people , not accustomed to warre , they with frequent and bold Sallies made them keep aloofe off , and to their no small renowne kept the Fort in obedience to Caesar. The Marquesse of Bada hearing that Rinfelden was Surrendred , and that the Ringrave was marching towards him , immediately removed his quarters from Malhausen and Kerbin , retiring with his Foot to Constantz , and from thence past along the Lake of Lindaw , passing his Horse to Vberlinghen , and from thence to Ravensparg and Mimingen , there to attend and joyne with the Army which was preparing in Lombardy . Montecuculi being on all sides surrounded by the Enemy , was not , notwithstanding any whit dismaid , but as a stout and valiant Cavalier , surprised two Companies of Swedish Horse where they were quartered in Bossinghom , cut the most of them in pieces , and returned to the Towne with some Carriages and 40 Prisoners , who were afterwards set at liberty , that they might not consume the Provisions which were to be spared for the defendants . Colambac , Lieutenant Colonell to the Count of Nassaw , being left to keep Colmar , incensed at the ill usage of his men , resolved upon revenge , and drawing neer Brisach , with 400 Horse and 700 Foot , he placed them in some thicke woods not farre from thence ; then feigning to convey some Marchants of Sclestat , he made part of his men appeare in sight of the Imperialists Centinels , much about noon , on the 16th of May ; when Montecuculi was at dinner with Schamburg , where ( well pleased with the good successe they had at Bossinghem ) they according to the Dutch manner were making merry ; Montecuculi ( hearing of this appearance , egg'd on by his couragious heart , and incouraged by his late good successe ) streight-way went forth accompanied with the greatest part of his Commanders , and took with him 200 Foot and as many Horse , wherewithall he boldly Charged the Swedes , who retreating that they might bring him within their ambush , whereinto he so farre ingaged himselfe , as that those that lay in ambush issuing out , and the way for his retiring being block't up with Carts brought thither on set purpose by Souldiers disguised in Country-mens apparrell , they flew upon him so furiously , as that though the Count did whatsoever a valiant Commander could doe in his owne defence , he was borne by his Horse into a waterish meadow , and having received three Musket shot and two wounds with a Sword he was taken prisoner , and brought to Colmar , where wounded yet more with griefe to see himselfe in that condition , where not long before he had commanded in Chiefe , and seeing small hopes of ransome , he departed this life the 17th of Iune following . This defeat and losse of so gallant a Commander was cause of sorrow to the City and Souldiers , and was much resented by Caesars selfe and his whole Court ; nay , the Swedes themselves were sorry for it , and in particular Colambac , who proud that he had one of the Emperours best Commanders prisoner , said he would have redeemed his life , with some of his owne blood . Ernestus Montecuculi was of one of the best Families of Modena , who from his youth having passed through all the degrees of a Souldier , was arived at the place of Generall of the Artillery to Ferdinand the second , and chiefe Commander of his Forces in Alsatia ; he was of a pleasing aspect , and sweet behaviour , insomuch as whosoever had conversation with him , must needs confesse he was beholding to him ; no Commander in Germany would have out-done him in understanding , had fortune been favourable unto him ; Colambac being hereat puft up , drew neer the Fort , and quartered himselfe with 600 Foot and 400 Horse at Beissen , not farre from Brisach , the like did the Marshall Turlach , who taking the Swedes pay , and being then Governour of Brisconia , came with as many men as he could draw out of the neigbouring Garrisons , and quartered himselfe between Frisberg and Rotelen : Here began the first Siege that the Swedes laid to Brisach . The Ringrave having made himselfe master of the forenamed Townes , and the Castle of Stofell remaining yet untaken , came before it , tooke it in two dayes , and to gratify the Duke of Wirtenberg made it be pull'd downe ; then thinking how advantagious it might be to the Swededs to take Villinghen which was besieged by the Wirtenberghers ( since besides the incumbrance it was to the parts therabouts , it hindrered the Wirtenbergers joyning with the Townes that were towards the Rhyn ) he marched thitherwards , thinking to effect his designe , and then to make use of the men that were imployed in that service elsewhere ; but whil'st hee was upon his march , hee was by fresh advertisement called backe into Alsatia , for feare of the Duke of Lorayne , so as he speedily went with all his men to re-inforce the Marshall Turlach . The like did his Brother Count Phillipe , with Forces that he had drawne out of the neighbouring quarters and Garrisons . The Wirtenberghers this meane while hasted to accomplish the taking of Vilinghon , who they said had cunningly prolonged the taking thereof , for that if they had ended that siege ( there remaining nothing else wherein to imploy themselves in those parts ) they should have been necessitated to have gone to re inforce the Swedish Army , and not onely submit themselves to be commanded by the Generall thereof , but ( as it is usuall to put men of least respect upon the most toylsome actions ) they would have been subjected to heavy dutyes to the dishonour of their Prince . The Forces which were raised in Milan by the Spaniards being in a readinesse to passe into Germany , to the succour of Alsatia , and the French-men fearing lest if they should not passe through the Valteline , they might indeavour to possesse themselves of the passages of Rhetia , through intelligence had with some that were well wishers to the Austrian party , and minded their owne profit , 32 Companies of French Foot , and two of Horse , were with diligence sent to those parts , which the Switzers permitted to passe , to the end that the preservation of those passes or passages might be minded by such re-inforcements ; for the French who were no wayes pleased with such Leagues , did much apprehend lest , either surprised by the Spaniards or drawne by friendship , they might be drawne to side with them ; the free accesse of the Grisons , to fall upon any occasion into the Valteline , and to shut out from the State of Milan that Connexion which it here makes with Germany being of great importance . After these was moreover sent Henry Duke of Rohan , a well experienced Commander , and of an acute wit , with absolute Command , who though it were commonly bruted amongst Souldiers , and other people desirous of novelty , that he would fall into the Valteline to disturbe the passage of the Spaniards , yet had he not order so to doe , nor men sufficient for that purpose ; for these Companyes were so defective , as they did not in all conteine 800 Foot though the King paid for above 2000. as likewise the French had not then any such resolution ; for that they would not be the first that should seem to breake the peace with the Spaniard ; the Duke of Orleans being in their power ( a weighty impediment ) as also not to hinder the severall Provinces of Italy from weakning themselves , by sending out their Souldiers , and to weaken the State of Milan , of their Forces ; for afterwards upon the first occasion of breaking with the Spaniards , they might have the better advantage by setting upon them at unawares , and in a time when they should have sent out all their necessary defence , barring up the Passages of the Valteline then ; for so it would be easier for them to undertake it , then whilst those of Milan were full of people , at every least noyse of the stirring of the French , they as being neerer might have first prevented them before they should have been entred amongst the Switzers , and would have made themselves masters therof , which was indeed their desire ; and which would have been very prejudicious aswell to the French , as to other Princes . These were the reasons likewise why they deferred the performance of their promises to the Swedes , and Grisons , and made it be so noysed about to cloake their desire of not pulling upon them so heavy a warre ; though some who subscribed to the flattery of their owne desires , spread abroad opinions , that they would not shut up the Spaniards passage , for that the Spaniards going to molest Germany , not well tollerated by that Nation , which not accustomed to the usuall hardnesse of lying in the field , by falling short in their numbers , and miscarrying , weakned the Spaniards power , or by preserving themselves , to cause more feare in the Swedes , and make them when they should be in great need of their assistance , fly unto them for protection , and make offer of those places unto them , which could not ( but by necessity ) be taken , that thus whether the Spaniard should be victorious or losers , the sending of the Forces out of the State of Milan , was very advantagious for the French. In this uncertainty of times , and present revolutions , Heydelberg the Metropolis of the lower Palatinat ( which some moneths before was besieged by the Swedes ) was constantly kept by the Imperialists ; whereupon the old Ringrave who commanded the Forces that were before it finding that every longer delay withdrew much from his reputation , and knowing how behovefull it was , that that Towne should be taken , before the Italian Forces should have past the Mountaines , or that the levies in Lorayne were in a readinesse ; as on the contrary how advantagious it would be for the Austrians to have that place , as a safe retreat for their Forces , very fitting to lye before Wirtenberg , and the Palatinate , so as where he perceived force would not availe he applied cunning , and resolved to make use of a stratagem ; he therefore held intelligence with some Inhabitants of the City , who were no wayes inclined to the Caesarian party ; the businesse was luckily carryed by meanes of a Drummer who imployed about the ransome of prisoners past frequently between the Camp and the Towne ; he therefore made some of his Souldiers by night swim the River , who being let in by the aforesaid intelligence , possest themselves of that side of the Towne or Suburbs which was next the Champion , or open Country , and let in the Swedes : whereupon the Castle wanting Victuall and supply ere long yeelded , and 300 Dutchmen who had the Guard thereof , marched out of it on the first of Iune , and being desirous to keep the Field , inroled themselves under the Swedish Colours . But if the Swedes advanced in Alsatia , the Imperialists were not idle in Slesia , for falling upon one of the Saxons quarters they cut many in pieces , tooke many prisoners , and brought away good bootie . At this time likewise , fortie Carriages of Marchandize which went from Auspurg to Vim , were taken in Swabenland by 400 Crabats . The Duke of Bavaria seeing Waymer and Horne departed from his Territories , bethought himselfe to drive the Enemy from Neuburg , ( which lying upon the Danube , betweene Dunawart and Ingolstat , much affrighted the neighbouring parts ; ) by the taking whereof , he should not onely bring his Forces to flank upon Dunawert , but by his re-inforced Garrison therein , would have kept the Swedes in continuall suspition , and have made them forbeare their inrodes . He therefore raysed his Army from before Monaco , and together with Aldringer , presented themselves before the Walls thereof , from whence they were saluted with divers Cannon-shot ; for the Garrison being incouraged by Horne ( who at the newes hereof , having quitted his quarters and passed over the Danube at Dunawert , hasted for their succour ) they vigorously persisted to defend their imperfect Walls , yet all this would not doe , for the Towne being streightly beset by Aldringer , ( who began to be ashamed that he had spent so much time in taking a Towne which was by every one given for lost ) it was forced to surrender before Horne could bring succour . The Prince of Orange was not this meane while lesse diligent before Rimberg , for streightning it continually more and more , and not suffering it to be succoured by 7000 choice Spaniards , who used their best skill to get into it , the Towne not able longer to resist the Hollanders , yeelded , and tooke Lawes from the Enemy ; the taking hereof was a great detriment to the Spaniards in those Provinces , and very available to the Hollanders , since thereby they inlarged their bounds towards the Electorate of Coln , and opened the way on that side along the Rhyn . The Emperors Army , and the like of the Duke of Saxons were yet in Slesia , facing each other , so as Walestein , perceiving there was no way to drive Forreiners out of the Empire , but by being reconciled to Saxony ( for he very well understood the Caesarian Forces could not be restor'd to their former splendor , nor yet Germany freed from the incursiōs of strangers , without good correspondency had with that Prince , who with a flourishing state and considerable Army flanked upon Bohemia , a Kingdome that lay open on that side , so as it behoved Imperialists either to guard it by a great power of men , or leave it to the discretion of the Saxon Forces , and that the Imperiall Forces being either the one or the other way divided , could neither advance further in their conquests , nor yet could perfectly defend themselves on all sides ; ) hee re-assumed with forged designes the Treatie of Peace by him so much desired , and propounded a new suspension of Armes , which was entertained by the Elector , as making much for his advantage ; for the Emperours Forces were very much greater then were his ; and Walestein , feigning to expect an answer from Vienna , he held the Elector and his Counsellours in hand , ( which by his mony he made his friends ) seeming to be very ambitious of their friendship . Gustavus Horne being certified by some Fugitives , how that a Convoy of Bavarians were going into Newmarch , with many Waine-loades of Victualls to replenish that Citie , he straight put foot in stirrop , galloped after them , and being come up unto them , broke some Companies of Crabats that were their guides , and tooke the Provisions from them ; he then came before the Citie , and raysed his batteries in fitting places against it ; the defendants did for some dayes make good their Partie against him ; but at the last , seeing the Swedes ready to make a faire assault , and fearing , lest with the Citie they might lose their lives , they quitted the Towne , and the Swedes were let in . The 15 dayes of Truce , concluded betweene Saxony and Walesteine , were already past . The Elector , who saw himselfe so much intreated , hoysted his pretensions much higher ; Walesteine , who though he very much desired Peace , could not in reason yeeld unto the Elector , for he stirred not a whit from his resolution of having the Swedes likewise included , whose vast pretensions the Emperour could not otherwise satisfie then with the Sword ; the Treatie broke off , for the Elector would make no resolution without the consent of all his Colleagues , nor would Walesteine doe any thing which might withdraw from the value and estimation which he coveted to preserve himselfe in . Inraged therefore at these unfortunate lets , and the impediments he met withall in all these Treaties , be suddenly set upon Sweinitz , but he lost many men in sundry assaults which he made , being moved rather thereunto out of anger then for any hopes he had of good successe ; and believing , that by this hostilitie might the sooner bring the Elector to conclude a Peace . The Citie being succoured by the Saxons , he forsooke the enterprise to keepe himselfe from losing more men , which by reason of their scarcitie were much prized by him . At this time Count Crats commanded the Duke of Bavarias Forces ; he was a well verst Souldier , and one who had given good proofe of his experience in Warre . He was a Low-Countreyman , borne in Luxemb●rg ; he had for a long time , by reason of private differences , borne but little good will to Walesteine , before Walesteine was arrived at the absolute command of the Emperours Forces ; who likewise continuing his inward hatred to Crats , and villifying him in all his discourses , commanded such Captaines of his , as upon any occasions were sent to assist Bavaria , that they should not obey Crats his commands . Crats on the other side , caring as little for Walesteine ( whom he tearmed by the name of Beast , Mad-man , and of one that was no wayes fitting for the place that was conferred upon him ) their passions were growne to that height ▪ as Crats , who found himselfe inferiour to Walesteine in command , did not onely envie Walesteines preferment , but was not well contented with the Duke his Master ; for divers of the Bavarian Courtiers who were his rivalls , did by Court-policy indeavour his downfall ; and the Duke himselfe not thinking it now time to renew jealousies , which upon other occasions were too rise amongst them , and standing in need of Walesteines assistance , holding the place he did , nor yet being willing to cashier a servant , who by many yeares good service had merited much at his Highnesse hands , kept Crats without other imployment in Ingolstat , whilst those that were under his command were in the Field , so as not cont●nted with the actions of such as bore him ill will , Crats resolved to be reveng'd of them . He therefore , by meanes of a Trumpeter , who upon occasion of ransome of prisoners , past and re-past betweene the two Armies , gave Horne to understand , that he desired to speake with some one that might be confided in concerning a businesse of great importance , Horne ( who had already found Crats his discontentment ) listened hereunto , and applyed himselfe unto the businesse ; so as some few dayes after , at which time he sent his Trumpeter touching the ransome of some prisoners , Crats discovered , how that being uncivilly used by Walesteine , and but coldly looked upon by the Duke his Master , he was resolved to quit the service , and make it appeare what prejudice they did unto themselves who evilly intreat their servants , or suffer them to be misprised by their Officers ; that therefore he would deliver up Ingolstat into the hand of the Swedes ; the Trumpeter ( ambitious to appeare a good negotiator in a businesse of such weight ) incouraged Crats with hopes of great preferment : whereupon some Companies being about this time expected in exchange of some of the Garrison , he agreed with the Trumpeter , that he should acquaint Horne , how that he would have him advance towards the Towne , the night before the comming of the others , for that he would make the other Officers believe that they were the expected recruits , and so let them into the Citie . The Trumpeter , who very well underwood Crats his meaning , informed Gustavus Horne punctually thereof who was well pleased with this Plot ; and beleeving it to be a thing very feacible , he re-advertised Crats , that he would not faile to send fitting Forces at the appoynted time ; he therefore communicated this designe to Schavalichi a valiant Colonell , who was to take the charge of this enterprise , and who made choice of 1000 Horse and 2000 Foot , and did with those secretly and opportunely present himselfe before the gates of Ingolstat on the 13th of May. But that very night the Bavarians being come thither , ( who by reason of the Swedes proximitie had hastened their march ) they were let into the Citie ; and the Swedes arriving after them , made as if they were those who were expected for supply ; but though Crats was much for their being let in , alledging that they were other Souldiers sent unto him for another designe , and for a greater inforcement ; yet the greatest part of the Garrison ( being true to their Prince , and not thinking it became a wise Governour to throw open the gates of so important a place , in time of Warre , and by night , to so many men , of whom they stood not so much in need , but that they might tarry without till the morning ; and being moreover jealous , by reason that the Bavarians Officers who were arrived , affirmed , they did not know of any but themselves of their Partie that were thereabouts ) opposed Crats , and would not suffer them to be let in ; so as he seeing he had ●ailed of his aime , went together with some other Souldiers out of the Gates , under pretence to know who they were , and being once out , returned no more , but joyned himselfe with the Swedes , and went with them to Gustavus Horn●s Campe , where he was honourably received ; and because Princes receive much advantage by the comming over of such Commanders who have served the Enemy , since thereby they are informed of the Enemies proceedings , and intentions , and for that by the good usage of such , others may be invited to doe the same , Crats who was a man of eminent place and much verst in the affaires of warre , was in a small time preferred to be Marshall of that Army . This new resolution of Crats , ( who had alwayes been held to be of an uncorrupted faith ) seemed strange , and afforded diversity of thoughts to many who deemed he might easily have delivered up unto the Swedes that City wherein he commanded in Chiefe ; and it did open the eyes of such , and make them better advised , who indeavouring to injure a man doe notwithstanding leave him meanes to revenge himselfe . This plot not succeeding , Holke marched towards Vilsbourg , and Waymer ( that he might hinder him from taking of Neumarch ) sent Colonell Plat with 4000 Souldiers towards Wolfesteim , some whereof met with the Crabats , skirmisht with them , and after a long fight with equall fortune there perished on both sides about 100 men . The besieged in Brisach were not this meane while idle , but made divers gallant Sallyes , sometimes on this side , sometimes on that side the Rhyn , wherein they were still more couragious then fortunate . The Duke of Lorayne having got together a Body of 8000 fighting men , was ill advised by his Officers , who had drawne him on with flourishing but fruitlesse hopes , and was perswaded by that confidence which makes the greatest designes answerable to desire , though hee was advertised by the Spaniards , ( who were preparing in Lombardy to passe over into Alsatia ) not to take in hand any new designe , till such time as they were come with their Forces to the Rhyn , which being joyned with the Lorayners , they did not onely thinke to drive the Swedes from thence , but entering into Lorayne , to defend that Dukedome from the Invasion of the French ; a businesse which tended much to their ends ; for by bringing their Forces into that state , they did not onely thinke to hinder the French from breaking in thereinto , which they should alwayes afterwards have feared in Alsatia and Luxemberg , but putting Garrisons into Nancy , Mota , and other the best Townes of that State , they should make themselves absolute arbitrators of that Princes will , they should open the way to the Dutch Armies thorow this Country into France upon any occasion of breach , they should make their journy more safe and short from Germany , Italy , and Burgundy into Flanders , and assuring themselves that the French would not so easily bring their Forces upon the Rhyn , nor set footing in Germany , whilst Lorayne stood in defence of the Austrians , who hardly quit those places they are once possest of , and the Swedes being far from receiving assistance from that Crowne , and invironed by the Imperialists , they would make but small aboad in those Provinces which were slenderly inhabited , uncultivated , and already consumed by the misfortune of warre . The Duke disquieted by the Counsell of those who were ambitious to shew their valour before the Spaniards should partake of their glory , was perswaded to make his men advance into Alsatia ; and raise the Siege of Haghenaw . Some are of opinion , that the Duke was hereunto perswaded by some who depended upon France , to the end that he breaking his promise made unto the King , such an occasion might put the French upon the possessing themselves of that State , before the Spaniards should come thither ; at which the French were not a litle troubled : for that if the Spaniards should ( as they easily might ) nestle themselves here together with the re-inforcements which by the addition from Flanders , Germany , Burgunies , and Italy , they might receive , and peradventure of some turbulent French , these last ( the nature of whose nation it is to shew their ●icklenesse upon any the least pretence ) when they should have so secure a sanctuary to fly unto , would have lesse respect to the duty they owe unto their King , and openly manifest their ill intentions ; So as that France being on all sides invironed by the Spanish Forces , injealousied by the Intelligence of Rebels , kept by the Austrians from being succoured by their friends , their Forces lessened by the Imperialists vast undertakings , and warre being mantained in Lorayne , Artois , Alsatia , and Burgondy , might peradventure not be troubled with them . Lorayne is oportunely situated upon Germany on the East side , Burgondy on the South , France on the West , and Luxemberg on the North. the Lorayners being savoured by great windes and raine , did on the tenth of August so bravely assault the Swedes , who were advanced to ●faffen Hoven as at the very first encounter Roffawes Regiment of Horse being worsted by the Lorayne Horse , faced about , and by their retreat infusing fear into the rest occasioned no small harme unto themselves ; which might easily have been pursued had the Lorayne Commanders been more sufficient , and not the Colonels Ransaw and Viston who were well experienced Gentlemen , and commanded the Swedish Forces at this time ( Berchenfeild who had the charge of the field not being there ) used their valour and advisednesse ; for they instantly sent some horse into the Wood whether their Souldiers were fled , who gave out that the grosse of the Enemies Body were on that side , and that therefore there was no hope of escaping but by facing about to the other side , which was made good but by a few of the Enemies ; those who through feare were formerly imbased being possest with this conceipt ( as it is usuall for men to believe that which they most desire ) spurr'd on towards the grosse body of the Loreynes , hoping there to finde a more easie escape , and comforted hereby did so farre advance , as that the feare wherewith these were first possest passing to their adversaries , ( who were amazed to see so strange a resolution , and thinking it to proceed from desperation , which ought oft-times to be feared , ) they betooke themselves to their heels , where being pursued though timerously and in disorder by the Swedes , many of them were taken Prisoners , amongst which were Monsieur de Fiorville , and the Lord Min●ourt ( men of great account . ) In this action that I may not tearm it a Battaile since there was no incounter of Armies , but onely retreats , there dyed on the one and the other side about 800 men : the Loreyners left behinde them 6 pieces of Cannon , and 100 Carriages of Baggage and Ammunition , to the greater resentment of the Austrians then of the Duke himselfe ; for hereby they saw how the King of France might take occasion to wage Warre with Lorayne and prevent their comming thither , by which their designes being discomposed , they could looke but for little advantage from the Forces of that Duke ; nay , rather they were to expect much of mischiefe from this his unadvised resolution , for every Atchievement of France is a losse to Spaine . The flight of some of Rossawes Horse which got into Strasbourg , was so direfull tydings , and occasioned such feare in those people , as that the newes thereof arriving at the Swedish Campe before Brisach , it gave them an allarm , and made them prepare to rayse the Siege , that they might succour their Compagnions , when hearing the truth of this last gotten Victory , whilst the Trumpets with their Sourdets sounded to Horse , they were again comforted , every mans countenance was cheared , the Cannons playd for joy , and bowles of Wine went off apace . The French perceiving more cleerly the Duke of Loraynes evill intentions by his continuing intelligence with the Austrians , his hostile proceedings against the Colleagues , his despising the Kings admonitions , his violating of his promise made the yeare before unto his Majestie under his hand , his complotting with the Enemies of France in businesses much prejudiciall to that Crowne , and discovering more particularly how the Marriage was concluded betweene the Duke of Orleans and Princesse Margueret ( the Dukes Sister ) contrary to the Fundamentall Lawes of that Kingdome , which inhibite Princes of the Blood to marry without the Crownes consent ; and thinking now that they had just cause to resent the Dukes actions , which were altother contrary to his promises ; and finding moreover that the Duke of Feria was marching from Milan , with an Army thitherward , with intention when he should have relieved Brisach , to come first into the strong holds of that State , and by assisting of Flanders , Burgondy , and Germany , to reduce the French affaires into a greater streight ; The Marshall De la Force , with 20000 Souldiers , without any further delay , threw himselfe on the 20 of August into the midst of that Dukedome , and without any contestation made himselfe Master of the Field , and of all the neighbouring Towns ; whereupon the Duke astonished at this newes , knowing himself not able to contest with the Forces of so great a King , and fore-seeing moreover the ruine of his state , if being obstinate to keepe in Nancy , he should quit the Campania , he resolved by the joynt Counsell of his Subjects , since he could not contend with so great Forces , to imbrace such courses as might rather tend to appease the King , then to irritate him yet more . He therefore recommended the care of that place to the Cardinall Nicola Francesco his Brother , and he himselfe , together with his Wife , and Sister in Law , withdrew himselfe to Remiremont towards the Confines of Burgondy : and for that his Majestie of France was chiefly incenst , that his Brother should Marry with the Dukes Sister , and the Duke knowing , that if the Princesse Marguerit should fall into the Kings hands before the Marriage should be consummated , he would break the Match , he resolved to send her disguised in Pages apparell , attended upon by three of his most intimate Friends to her Husband into Flanders , which insued without any interruption . He afterwards sent the Cardinall towards the King , who on the 19th of August met the King at Ponte Monson , by whom he was graciously received . The Cardinall humbly desired the King to pardon any thing that his Brother had done amisse , or wherin that State was concerned , which was rather ready to put it self under his Princely protection then to provoke his anger . The King gave gracious eare to what the Cardinall said , and replyd ; How that the Duke without any occasion had given himselfe over to very evill Councell , that he had so oft broke promise with him , as he could not now any longer trust him , that therefore his firme intention was to secure himselfe of all the Dukes Forts and strong holds , during the present Commotions in Germany ; and that he would have the Princesse Marguerit in his custody ; and that when these things should be willingly yeelded unto by the Duke , he should then taste the effects of his Clemency . The Cardinall having by these mannerly excuses moderated the Kings anger , and saved himselfe from apparent danger , was not notwithstanding herewithall satisfied , as indeed it made but little for him ; for the King saw well enough that all this was but cunning to deferre the time till the Spanish Forces should be arrived ; wherefore the Cardinall , seeing himselfe invironed on all sides by the French , having no succour nigh , and finding the Spanish promises not likely to take effect , agreed to surrender up unto his Majestie the New Citie of Nancy , to discard forthwith such people as were there in pay , to indeavour that the Princesse Marguerit should be put into his Majesties hands , and totally to relinquish the Austrian union . But the Duke being after this agreement gone from Remirem●nt to Bisansor , and causing no small jealousie in the French by the slow disbanding of his Forces , as also that it appeared not that he would forgoe his addiction to the Emperour ; and the King being to boot with this , much more offended by reason of the Princesse Marguerits escape , he caused his Army to advance in sight of Nancy , and sent his complaints interlaced with threats to the Duke ; who thinking he was able by dissembling the machinations of his desires to free the King from his suspition , and being imboldned by the Cardinall Richeleius invitation , to whom the King had intrusted the government of all these affairs , & who then was at Charnes upon the Mosell , he resolved ( though not so advised by his Councellors ) to goe in Person and speake with him , that so he might excuse himselfe , and by humbling himselfe , procure the safetie of his State , since there was no hopes of maintaining it by force , or by ayde from Spaine . But the French , who were little advantaged by their having the New Citie of Nancy , whilst they wanted the Old , the New Citie being so scituated as it was commanded by the other , they resolved to secure themselves of the Old Citie likewise , without the which they could not maintaine themselves in the New one . The Cardinall , after having reproached the Duke for his sinister comportments , totally averse to the Rules of good State-government , he in the Kings name demanded of him the Old Citie , expressing an intention , that when the Duke should make good his promises , the King would courteously restore all unto him , whose aimes were not to take what belonged to another , but only to secure himselfe of such a ones loyaltie , who by failing therein might prejudice the Crowne of France . The Duke , who very well knew how hard a matter it was to get strong holds out of the hands of powerfull men when they were once possest of them , was not well pleased with this proposition , but being much vext and troubled thereat , indeavoured by reasons palliated with promises , and other proffers to be therein excused ; but the Cardinall replying , that his instructions were to secure himselfe likewise of the Old Towne , which by all meanes he must have , and threat●ning the Duke with some sinister successe if he would not willingly surrender it ; the Duke much confused , and being on all sides invironed by the French forces , knowing that he could not evade the blow , ● likewise apprehending danger of his own life , signed the agreement , & caused the Town to be delivered up into the hands of the Kings Officers ; but upon these conditions , that neither should the Citizens be disarm'd , nor the Duke deprived of his Revenue . Thus on the 24th of September they tooke possession of it , and 6000 Foot entred the Towne , with straight charge to use the Inhabitants no otherwise then if they were the Kings Subjects ; and the Duke returned much incensed to Remiremont , and much more desirous to depend still upon the Caesarian Partie . Whilst these businesses were in hand , the Duke of Fearia made every day more haste then other , whereby he made the French-men fear that the Spaniards designe was to passe into Loreyne when they should have freed Alsatia , and to make Saint De●y which was a very fitting place their Magazine of Armes , and so advance to further conquests : But the Marshall de la Force prevented them in the seising thereon , which being notwithstanding contrary to the Articles of agreement made with the Duke , the Marshall excused himselfe with coulorable pretences , as having onely done it to hinder the Spaniards designes , not to bereave the Duke thereof ; and did at the same time demand many other Townes and places whereinto he apprehended the Austrians might enter , and put Garrisons , which were all granted unto him by the Duke , who knew hee was not able to detaine them from him . The Ringrave hearing of the Loreyners motion towards Hagenaw rose from before the Siege of Brisach with his Regiment of Horse , and with 1500 Foot of the neighbouring parts , and marched speedily towards Pfalsberg upon the Confines of Alsatia ; but as soone as he had set footing on those Frontiers , 't was said the French wished him to forbeare any hostility against those Townes that belonged to the Duke , for that they neither required nor stood in need of his Forces to damnifie him . This advice did more confirme the opinion of those who openly shewed their jealousies of the French , conceiving that they did not greatly desire the Crowne of Swethland should get any greater power , nor that that flourishing Kingdome was well pleased with the Neighbourhood of that warlike nation , needy , and desirous to injoy such commodities as their own Country did not afford them : as likewise for that they were of a Religion which not long since had been ●o pernicious to France . The severall Sieges of Brisach , Hagenaw , Filisburg , and Vilenhem , ( foure places of good consideration ) were all this while continued , which might rather be tearmed Sieges , permitted by reason of the far distance of the Austrian Forces , then caused by the Swedish Armes , for there were not 20000 men in all before these foure places . The Spaniards prepared to passe over the Mountaines , when Horne ( resolving to encounter with them , and at the very first to disturbe their designes before they should get footing in Swabenland ) went from Bavaria 4000 Horse and 6000 Foot , and comming into the Territories of Mimingen and Kempten , indeavoured , though in vaine , to surprise some of those Townes . The Castle of Keisersperg seated upon a hil between Colmar & Sclestat , and defended by 200 Loreyners which had been a litle before besieged by Colonell Harf , compounded & took in the Swedes , & the Garrison went home to look to their own vintage , being all of them boars of Loreyne . The besieged within Brisach desisted not this meane while from making continuall Sallyes , and surprising some quarters , aswell to molest the Swedes as to seeke what they stood in need of , and to defend the Fort. Amongst many of their Sallyes , they made a very fierce one both on this and on that side the Rhyn on the first of September ; wherein their Cannon did so thunder as that the Swedes knew not what to thinke of the novelty : but the next morning 't was known that this was done to the end that the Swedes keeping their stations , might not hinder the passing of a Barke loaded with Salt , which was brought to the Towne along the Rhyn by a Bargeman of Basel , who was often wont to bring commodities to the Swedes Camp , to which purpose he had a passe from the Ringrave and the Marquesse Turlach , whereby he abused the Centinels , who thought he would have staid in their quarters as he was wont , and therefore let him passe . They againe Sallied forth on the 9th of the same Moneth with a considerable boldnesse upon the quarters of Colonell Chamare ; from whence being repulsed with losse , about 20 of them were slaine , and many taken Prisoners , who reported that the City was in a very bad condition , there not being allowed above three pounds of bread for every two dayes , two measures of wine , a spoonfull of salt , the eight part of a pound of oyle , and three pound of flesh every weeke ; and that many in the Towne were sicke and wounded , who perished for want of looking to . The Prisoners were sent backe againe into the Town , it being no policy in warre to weaken those places in their numbers of men , which they intend to take by Famine . The Duke of Berchenfield , ( who as we have said went with part of his men to indammage Lorayne ) set upon Dacsten , a place maintained by the Lorayners , which place having indured eight dayes batteries , yeelded , the Garrison marching forth with the sole safe-guard of their lives . The besieged within Hamelen , a strong and considerable place seated along the Vesser , between the Dukedome of Braunswich and the Landgrave of Hesses Country began now to taste the incommodities of a siege , being wearyed with continuall duties , and weakned by want of Victuals , when Count Cronesfield , and Merodes , ( who seemed to be much troubled that so important a place should be lost , which was the Magazine of all the adjacent parts , and the onely support of all the adjacent parts , and the onely support of all the other Townes which yet held out for the Romanists in those Provinces ) after long consultation how to bring succour thereunto and to keep that City from the Swedes , did joyntly and deliberatly resolve to march thitherwards and carry with them requisite reliefe : having therefore joyned their men with those of the Bishop of Onaspruch Benicausen , the Elector of Coln , of Mentz and all the Souldiers which they could draw out from the neighbouring Garrisons , they marched thitherwards . The Duke of Lunenburg and Milander the Lieutenant Generall , upon advice what was to be done in this case of importancy , hearing how the Roman-Catholiques were marching towards them , left some Regiments for defence of their quarters before the City , and to repulse the Sallies which upon such an occasion the besieged might make , and resolved to meet the Austrians with the rest of their Army , and if occasion should serve to give them Battaile upon the best advantage they could . The Trumpets sounded , the Drums beat , Melander ordered the Van-guard , and began to advance towards the Enemy , and hearing that they were already come to Seghelhont , and that there as in an advantagious place they had haulted and intrenched themselves he advanced to Oldendorp , a Towne some halfe a League distant from Seghe●hont , whither the Duke of Lunenburg also came , and Marshall Chinepansem , with the rest of the Army , composed of 22 Regiments of Horse and Foot , and drawing their men into Battaile-array , upon the rise of a little Hill they made Trenches for the better safety of their Campe , and disposed of their Cannon in the fittest place , that there they might observe what the Austrians did ; who shewed their courage in divers skirmishes , making as if they prepared for Battaile ; whereupon the Swedes resolved to advance , and encounter them before they should draw neer to Hamelen , in the taking whereof the Swedes were no lesse concerned then the Romanists were in the losse . Therefore on the eighth day of Iuly in the morning , their Battaglions of Foot being ordered , and their Horse drawne out into Squadrons they thus composed themselves : upon the right hand of Oldendorp and underneath the Hill in a place between the Village and Seghelhont , stood the Protestant Army in a long but close forme ; the left horne of the Van-guard consisted of 3500 Horse of the Regiments of the Colonels , Stallans , Soope , Abelton , Sakhe , Bergeanson , Ritemb , Lenes , and Milander , with 35 Standards of severall Colours , and divided into five Bodies , which were led on by Milander himselfe , who marched in their Front armed with a Cuirace upon a gallant sorrell horse ; upon the Flankes of these followed two Regiments of Dragoones , being in number 2000 , the one belonging to Ragge , the other to Bellins , 4000 Foot divided into three Battaglions belonging to the Regiments of Lunenburg , and Kniphausen marched in good order in the Front of the Battell , under 28 Banners of Blew and Yellow ; after which followed the Body of the Battell , composed of other 4000 Foot , divided into three Battaglions , consisting of the Regiments of the Colonells , Lanstrells , Count Erbesteime , and the Landsgrave , under 36 Banners of Orange Colour , and Greene , which were commanded by the Duke of Lunenburg , armed with a Cuirace , and mounted upon a Daple-gray Horse ; on the right Horne , led on by Kniphausen , were the Horse Regiments of Colonell Catberg , Brunch't , Sicherich , Rosteim , and Colonell Del-vich , divided into foure Squadrons , under 32 Cornets , which were back't by 500 Dragoones ; the Cannon was thus disposed of ; upon the left Wing 15 Field-pieces , 17 great pieces were in the Front of the Battell , and 10 pieces of Cannon stood upon the Hill on the right side . The Army being thus ordered , and having sung some of Davids Psalmes , the Souldiers being incouraged with great hopes of booty which was said to be in that Citie , and exhorted to fight with their wonted valour , the signe of Battell was given , and they began to march towards Segelhont , forth of which Village Merodes , Cronesfield , Benecausen , and the Baron Harmortin , ( their Artillery being disposed of ) ordered their men , which were about 14000 as followeth . On the Vanguard were three great Squadrons of Horse , all Cuirasseers , composed of the Regiments of the Colo●ells , Baron D'Ast , Muffter , Merodes , Cronisfield , and Benicawsen , under 24 Standards led on by Count Cronisfield ; after which , followed in the Front of the Battell , 6 bodies of Foot of the Colonels , Flormesin , Renech , Ghelans , Westreiholt , Leid , Orst , and Waldech , under 40 Ensignes , commanded by Generall Merodes , upon the back whereof , on the left Wing stood Merodes his Regiments of Dragoones , the Cuirasseers of Colonell Ovald , Ruffean , and Westhall ; and upon the right Wing the Horse of Biland , Bort , and Cronisfield , which were commanded by Marshall Benicawsen ; after which followed three other Regiments of Foot , and after these the Reare-ward , composed of the Regiments of the Colonells , Oor , Bort , Guas , Pari , and the Regiments of Coln and Westfalia , before which went 13 piece of Cannon , and 16 on each side of the Flanks . Both the Armies being thus ordered , each Generall having call'd together his chiefe Commanders , and consulted upon what was to be done , though Merodes condiscended not to give Battell , but rather to force the Enemy to abandon the Siege , by temporizing and keeping them from Victualls ; yet Cronisfield ( who was therein followed by all the rest of the Commanders ) made the necessitie of fighting appeare ; the resolution was taken , which was unanimously expected by the Swedes , who it may be fore-saw their future Victory . Whereupon each Army saluting other with many Vollies of Cannon , and Sta●ousems , Soopes , Iansons , Catburgs , and Bruncht's Regiments of Horse , advancing bravely against the Squadrons led on by Cronisfield , the skirmish grew very hot , where the Swedes giving back , being much indammaged by the Romanists Cannon , Melander gave on so couragiously with the Regiments of the left Flank , as that the Regiments of Baron D'Ast , Viper , Muster , and Valteberg , ( who were with his Sword in hand led on by Merodes ) charging them with no lesse valour , the bickering grew so fierce , as after the first charge of Horse , the Foot Battaglions advancing in due distance ; the Field pieces loaded with Musquet-bullets playing , and the Musquets continuing to haile downe shot , the Battell betweene Fronts of each Vanguard , was so well fought , as from three a clock after Sunne-rising till noone , though great slaughter were made , Fortune seemed to leane to neither side : But Kniphausen comming in with the Regiments of Ragges and Bellins , and two Squadrons of Horse , where M●rodes fought stoutly with the Enemies horse , and letting flye 12 piece of Cannon which were concealed amongst his Squadrons , before the Caesarians could adjust themselves , their Files being dril'd through , and their Squadrons disordered ; Hasseos Horse came in so furiously , and some Finlanders , led on against the Romanists by Colonell Vich , as that charging them home before they could give fire to their great Gunnes , and making themselves Master of the station where the Artillery was placed ( which being loaded and ready to be discharged , they turned upon the Regiments of Vestriolt , Leid , Valdech , and Orst , which came to succour Merodes ) and after this , charging upon the Imperialists Pikes , where for a good while they were bravely withstood by the Foot of Flormesin , Renech , and the abovesaid Vestriolt , Leid , Valdech , and Orst : Merodes being at last mortally wounded , and many other Captaines slaine , and at the same instant , newes being voyced that the Duke of Lunenburg had broken and routed the Romanists Horse on the other side , where they fought no lesse couragiously ; and hereunto being added , that through that dayes excessive heat the Horse were so harrassed , as they were no longer able to keepe upon their legs , and the wearied Souldiers throwing away their Armes , the Roman Catholiques began to fly . Whereupon , Milander finding the advantage , gave on againe couragiously upon the Enemy , broke their Pikes , and trod their Foot underfoot , and charged the Romanists Battaglions twice through and through , who though they were afterwards indeavoured to be rallyed by Cronisfield , and other Commanders all purpled over with bloud , they could not keepe their Souldiers from flying ; as also some of the Officers , who throwing away their Armes , some here , some there , sought to save themselves by their feet . The Protestants Horse pursuing them , did such execution , as that for three miles space the ground was covered with dead Carkasses , and about 2000 prisoners taken , many whereof were wounded . The Romanists lost in this Battell 50 Ensignes and Standards , or Horse and Foot Colours , thirteene piece of Cannon , 800 Carriages of Baggage and Ammunition , Merodes his Cancellaria , 5000 Souldiers , and their Generall Merodes , who some dayes after dyed of the wounds he that day received . The Battell indured from two houres after Sunne rising till two houres after noone . Cronifield , though wounded in the thigh , retreated with the residue of his men to Minden , a strong place upon the same Wesser ; he was much troubled at this mis-fortune , but not at all therewith daunted ; and dispatching Posts speedily away , with news hereof to the Electors and Ecclesiastick Princes , he resolved not to give way to Fortune , but to recruit himselfe , and by revenge recover his losse . This was so great a defeat to the Romanists , as it did not onely draw teares from the Elector of Coln , and Mentz ( the safetie of the one , the remitting of the other into his lost estate , consisting in this Army ) but caus'd strange feare in the hearts of all the Inhabitants thereabouts ; and more particularly it much dis-heartned the besieged , who seeing Merodes his Wife , and the wives of many Captaines who were tane prisoners , together with the Austrians Baggage , sent by the Swedes in honourable equipage towards their Citie , thereby to let them know how the succour they expected was utterly routed , they resolved to parly and to yeeld up the Towne , on condition that they might march forth with their Armes , Baggage , 14 Coaches , and two piece of Cannon , and that they should have a safe Convoy to Minden ; which being agreed unto , the Garrison marched forth , consisting of 1300 Foot and 240 Horse , all brave and gallant men . Henry Duke of Rohan was at this time at Zurich a Canton of the Protestant Switzers ; he was a Prince who favoured , and protected the Protestants as much as he did maligne and beare ill will to the Papists , and in particular he hated the Spaniards whose preparations in the State of Milan being by speedy messengers certified unto him from Lombardy , he failed not to acquaint the Swedish Generalls there withall , with whom he held particular good correspondency , and for that he was a man of great wisedome , and better at machinations then any thing else ; he considered the the taking of Constantz would be exceeding prejudiciall to the Austrian affaires , and that it might be effected if it were not hindred by the Protestant Switzers ; he therefore applyed himselfe to have this his desire effected by jugling ; having therefore secretly negotiated the businesse with the principall and chiefe men of the Zurich Councell , and being by them confirmed in his hopes , that they would never take up Armes against the Swedes , he advertised Horne , Waymer , and the great Councellor Oxesterne hereof , by the meanes of a Zurich Captaine named Vlrich , who though they knew that in the compassing of such an attempt , they were to meet with many difficulties , for there was no good to be done therein without bringing their Forces upon the Nelveticke Territories , and they knew not how this being an injurous act , could be acceptable to those Cantons , with whom the Swedes were by all meanes to hold correspondency ; yet having well weighed the businesse and disputed it pro and contra for a whole moneths space , and being againe assured by Vlrich from the Duke of Rohan of the easinesse of the enterprise which he had by excuses honested to the Switzers , they resolved to bend thitherward , and indeavour the effecting thereof . Whereupon , the Marshall advanced with 12000 men towards Velinghem ; and seeming as if he would set downe before that Towne , and end the businesse which was begun by the Wirtenbergers , hee on the suddain drew neer to Steine upon the Rhyn , three Leagues from Constantz , and required of the Burgers of the Towne passage for his men over that Bridge ; who answering that they could not give way thereunto without the leave of their superiours , and Horne replying he had no time to lose in consultations , but that he needs must passe ; and if that they would not give way thereunto in a friendly manner , he would open his passage with those keyes which he brought with him ( shewing them his Cannon ) they inforced by feare gave way to that which they could not withstand . Yet it is thought that this happened by former intelligence , had and agreed upon , and by Commission given to the chiefe Magistrate of the Towne by some of the leading men of Zurich , who were suspected to be conscious thereof ; for else there was no likelihood that Horne should seeke a breach with the Switzers , since it did not stand with the Swedes interest to fall foule with those Cantons ; as likewise for that Steine might have held out ( it being invironed with good old Wals ) till it might have been relieved by its Masters , which might have been done the next day ; and though they had been forced to abandon it , by breaking the Bridge which crost the Rhyn , and was but built of Wood , they might have kept that Army from advancing further ; he then past over all his men by night on the seventh of September , and leaving 500 Foot there , that upon any occasion he might secure that Passage , he came the next day before Constantz ; but by reason of his haste to passe over the Rhyn at that place , before the Papists Switzers or Austrians should have any notice thereof , which he doubted might be a difficult matter , unlesse he made all the greater diligence ; that he might make the more haste , he left behinde him his great Cannon , believing that the Duke of Wirtenberg would furnish him with the like ; but whither it were through the idlenesse of the Conductors or some other let , 't was six dayes before they came ; so as the besieged had not onely time to communicate this newes to the Governour of Lindaw , and prepare for defence ; but to receive a succour of 800 men , which was speedily sent them by the Lake of Vberlinghem and from Lindaw . Costantz is a very important situation placed upon the Lake , which from thence takes its name , which doth not onely serve it for safe-guard , but is of a great advantange to it : the River Rhyn which comes forth of that Lake passeth by the North-side of it , by which meanes and by moderne Fortifications , it is on that side impregnable : towards the West and South on this side the Rhyn it is onely begi●t with single Wals , Towers , and Ditches after the ancient manner ; the Austrians not being able to make it more defenceable on that side , for confining there upon the Switzers , and they being by agreements bound not to have any so important Fort flanking upon them , all the indeavours formerly had by the Austrians to fortifie it , was hindred by the not consenting thereunto of the Switzers Cantons : It is a City of reasonable precincts ; it hath in it three Boroughs of no small consideration , it hath formerly been a Priviledged place , and one of the Hauns Townes of Germany ; but the Citizens thereof having imbraced the Protestant faith , and driven out all the Romanists , it was inforced in the yeare 1548. by the Emperour Charles the first to receive those they had driven forth , to set it under their hands , that they would obey such orders in matter of Religion as should be given them , and such Lawes and duties as their neighbouring States did , which were subject unto , and did depend upon the house of Austria . The Swedes entring upon the Switzers Territores , made such of their Cantons as were Roman Catholiques take up Armes , who not suffering the little account the Swedes made of their Forces , in the contempt whereof they had trespassed upon their liberties , and the confederacy which they held with the house of Austria , on which Constantz did confide ; as also for that they had great jealousies least the Swedes might settle themselves there , and fearing their correspondency with the other Protestant Cantons , ( a breach of Union with whom being in processe of time made , they might be thereby much prejudiced ) they presently betooke themselves to Armes , and having gathered together about 6000 Foot , they complained of the Swedes ill importments , and that it was suffered by the Protestant Switzers ; they prepared for revenge , and to maintaine their liberties ; Lucerne and another of the Papists chiefe Cantons , dispatcht away their Deputies to complain hereof to those of Zurich , as being the chiefe of the Cantons , and to incite them to take up Armes , and to drive the Swedes out of the Helveticke Territories . The Inhabitants of Zurich , who by reason of their diversity of Religion , their innate ill will , and other politicke respects , doe not onely hate the name of Austria , but doe not well agree with the very Switzers themselves who are Romanists , thinking for certaine that a man cannot be a good Roman-Catholique , unlesse he be a good Spaniard , excused themselves with pretences rationall enough , and called a Dyet at Baden upon this occasion , to deferre the time the meane while , till Horne might have taken in Constantz : but the Romanists Switzers being perswaded and instigated by those of Austria , they went to Rapswille , and from thence into the Country of the Abbot of Saint Gallo to assist him , who having often times display'd his banners against the Crowne of Swethland in the Polaches behalfe , did more then any other apprehend their neighbourhood ; and for that the Roman-Catholique Switzers , suspected that this was a plot contrived against them by the Protestants , they writ unto the King of France their Confederate , desiring him to interpose his Kingly Authority , that the Swedes might quit their Territories ; & in all places they made bitter exclamations against the leading men of Zurich , making them complices of what had happened . Horne having commanded his Souldiers to possesse themselves of a Convent of Augustin Friers called Crutzlingen , and which was a fitting place for them to lodge their Cannon for battery , he reared against it two tire of Cannon , each of them of foure pieces , and began with fury to play upon their Wals , so as having in a short time made a breach big enough for an Assault the Swedes gave on ; but part of a wall of a Tower that was contiguous thereunto falling downe by a Cannon-shot , did so shatter the Swedes flying Bridge which was by them throwne over the Ditch and made to that purpose , as they that were first got in not being seconded by their Companions the enterprise failed , so as they were inforced to retire and desist from the undertaking , leaving about 30 of their men behinde them , and having many wounded in that action . Yet must we not forget the valour of a Scotch Souldier who was of Major Generall Ruthens Troope , and offered himselfe to bring some Prisoner to Horne , who much desired it , that hee might learne the Condition of the City ; this man being one of the formost , ventered so forward in the breach , as that laying hands on one of the Imperialists who stood in the defence thereof , he dragg'd him through the Ditch , and presented him to the Generall . About 10000 Foot and 2000 Horse of Neopolitans , Spaniards , and Lumbards , were at this time gathered together in the State of Milan , and yet great preparations were made by the Spaniards in Lumbardy , who though they made the occasion of this their Arming to be upon pretence of succouring Germany , and ( as it had been generally noysed ) to conduct therewithall the Cardinall Infante ( who had been at Milan ever since the midst of the preceding May ) to the government of Flanders ; yet wanted there not many jealousies , that this was only a piece of craft or cunning of that Nation , that they might the better leavy men in Italy ; not so much to succour Flanders , as out of an intention , that if in this interim things should go well in Germany , they might make use thereof in some important new affaire in that Province : for many were of opinion that the Spaniards could not suffer the French in Cassalle , and their Forces there so apt to disturbe their designs in Italy , since thereby their pretensions of being acknowledged the Arbitrators of all the affaires between the Princes of Italy was much lessened , whilst by this neighbourhood of the French , the Duke of Mantua who formerly did depend upon them , was discovered to be totally falne off from them , and to declare himselfe openly for the French. The Common-wealth of Genua was not so obsequious to them , as of late it had been : the Duke of Parma ( who had alwayes deserved well of the Crowne of Spaine , and shewed himselfe partiall in that behalf ) had declared himselfe a free Prince , and to have no dependency on them : and for that the suffering of the French to get head in Italy , was a diminishing of the power possessed by them , so as they tooke into consideration how they might keep the Princes of Italy in their former obsequency , and keep under the greatnesse of France . Thus men found in their grave wisedomes , that it was not yet fitting time for the Infante to part from Milan , and that his going from thence was for two reasons to be deferred ; the one for that the Italian Forces , unlesse seconded by those of the Emperour , being of themselves weake and not able to overcome the Swedes , who were fortified by so many Victories , if they should passe over the Mountaines , and not be faithfully seconded by Walesteine ( who was not very well satisfied with the Spaniards , whereby he might not be suffered to passe further ) much dishonour might redound to their Army ; the other for that if he should goe from Milan , they should not so easily finde meanes , without his assistance how to order their affaires in securing themselves of the jealousies they had of France , and keep the Italian Forces , who formerly depended on them , in their fealty . It was resolved therefore , that the Infant should stay at Milan , and the Duke of Feria should with the Army passe over the Mountaines to relieve Brisach ; since that , if Brisach were lost in Alsatia , all their hopes were lost of ever recovering such another Province , or of entring into Lorayne , as it was the Spaniards intentions to doe ; and this being their way to passe from Italy into Flanders , they were by all meanes to endeavour the preservation thereof ; but for that , by reason of the authoritie granted by the Emperour to Walesteine , of being Generalissimo over all the Forces in Germany , the Duke of Feria could not come thither with Walesteines satisfaction , without having a dependency on him ; and the Spaniards thinking it tended to their dishonour , that a Generall of theirs , a Subject of so great birth , should be subordinate to one , ( who before by favour and fortune , he was arrived at this height ) would have thought it a great honour to be Colonell under a Spanish Generall ; it therefore not being yeelded unto , that he should depend upon any one but the Emperour , though it was forseene that Walesteine would be much scandalized thereat , and that some mischance might thereupon ensue , yet by meanes and endeavours of the Spanish Agents at Vienna , the Duke of Feria had his Pattent signed to be Captaine independant upon any one , save upon the Princes of Austria . The Spaniards this meane while not failing to arme afresh in Lombardy , applyed themselves to raise jealousies of the French in Italy . They were beyond measure troubled , that Edward Farnesh Duke of Parma , varying from the Maximes of his Predecessours ( who alwayes shewed themselves to be well affected unto , and to depend upon Spain ) should as well in his apparell as in his Treaties follow the genius of France , and that he did not adheare as his Ancestors had done to their Councells ; and they were much more injealousied by reason of the alliance concluded by the great Duke of Tuskany without their consent ; for the Duke his Father , having alwayes borne respect to the Crowne of Spaine , and by the advice of that King married Aldrobrandina , they by the reverence of the Father challenged the same interest in the Sonne : Wherefore , that they might the better discover his intention , they dispatcht away the Regent - Villani to Parma , with instructions to invite him to take upon the government of the Forces in Flanders , as formerly his Uncle Duke Alexander had done ; ( a meanes whereby they thought more clearely to discover his intentions towards them : ) who when he was come unto the Duke ; though he managed his negotiation with much dexteritie , he at last discovered his Highnesse genius to be adverse unto the Spaniards ; and by his refusall to goe into Flanders , and to admit of a Spanish Garrison in the Citadell of Piacenza , he openly made it knowne , that he would live like a free Prince , and no wayes depending upon the Spaniard ; so as Villani , bringing but a bad report of him to Milan ; and from thence , sending the like information to Spaine , his Resident received but unhandsome usage ; some Towns of the Piacentian Territories being pincht by Spanish Garrisons , and an Agent of his being dispatcht away to the Court of Spaine , that many of the Emperours Forces had been quartered in his Towns ; he was but hardly handled by the Kings Officers , not having so much as Audience allowed him , which was the first begining of the breach betweene the Spaniard and this Prince , as shall in his proper place be said . They could not moreover endure , that the Duke of Mantua should live under the protection of , and be dependent upon the Crowne of France ; and it was reported , That they held negotiation under hand with the Infanta Marguerita , that she should marry the Princesse Mary to the Infant , and at the same time by forcing away that Princesse , surprize Mantua , and in her right to have just cause to invade Monteferrat , which they easily might have done , if Duke Charles , who was watchfull over his owne affaires , and was faithfully advertised of all their proceedings , had not applyed speedy and fitting remedies thereunto ; for knowing the importancy of the affaire , he instantly sent the Infanta Marguerita out of the Citie , and taking good order for the safeguard of his businesses , he made the Spanish machinations vanish into smoake ; and the Infanta being brought to Pavia , after she had beene a while in that Citie ( where she was alwayes nobly treated by the Spaniards ) she was afterwards sent for into Spaine , and declared to be the Vice-Queene of Portugall . The Duke of Feria this meane while hastened his journey that he might bring ayde to Constantz which was battered by the Swedes , whose losse did much grieve him , for the losse thereof would soone be followed by the like of all the places thereabouts , and thereby likewise the passages of Tiroll would be lost , which were so much watched over by the Spaniards in regard of the state of Milan . Being come in the beginning of September to Vilchirchem , he tryed to passe over the Rhyn , a little above the Lake towards the Grisons , and to enter into the Territories of Rentall , a Countrey which lyes along the said Lake on the side of Helvetia , and from thence into the Countrey of S. Gallo , that he might joyne with the Papists Switzers , who having taken up Armes against the Protestants , threatned revenge upon the Swedes ; but this being discovered by the Countrey people of Turgonia , who suddenly tooke up Armes and went to Rhyn : He , that he might not the more incense those people , although he mought easily have forc't his passage , turned his march another way . The Duke of Rohan , who this meane while kept himselfe in Coira , to watch over the preservation of the passages of Rhetia , passing from Coira to Baden , to indeavour by this interposition , and the using of his Kings name , the accommodation of the differences amongst the Switzers ; and having by his wisedome a little allayed the anger of those Cantons , he went to the Campe before Constantz to speake with Horne ; by whom being received with all tearmes of courtesie , and discoursing with him upon the present occurrences , the difficultie of the enterprise appearing , by reason of the continuall succours sent into the Citie , by the way of the Lake he dispatch't away a Gentleman to propound unto the Governour of Constantz , which was Count Volfegg , a man of tryed wisedome , that if he would take in a Garrison of the Switzers , and deliver up the Towne into their hands , he would work it so that the Swedes should give over that enterprise : But this proposition carrying but little soliditie with it , was quickly poised by the answer of Count Volfegg , who replyed , he did not thinke the Switzers were able to undertake such a worke ; for if they were not able to hinder the Swedes from passing over the Rhyn at Steine , nor to make them quit their Territories , they were lesse able to keep that which belonged not to them ; that the Emperour was his Master ; that he received Laws from noman else ; and that with the loyaltie that became a Gentleman of honour , he would keepe the Town against whosoever as long as he had breath . Rohan kept in the Swedes Campe , the Papist Switzers all in Arme● murmured mightie matters , the Cannons roared , the breach was proportionably made . When Schamburghs Regiment , which was of Ferias Vanguard , being come into the Citie , and therewithall much people & Ammunition , the assault was notwithstanding delayed till more Forces should come , which were expected from the Duke of Berchenfield . The meane while the besieged sallied couragiously forth upo● Crantzlingens quarters , to hinder the approaches and breake the batteries , but were by the Swedes beat backe , with the losse of about 40 Foot and 12 Hor●e , and one Tower falling that day , the batteries began to play upon another on the Lakes side . The comming of foure piece of great Cannon was expected , for those they had did little good by reason of the smalnesse of their Boat , and the Duke of Berchenfield was arrived with 4000 Foot and 3000 Horse : When newes came , that Aldringer being already parted out of Bavaria , was upon his march with 20 Regiments of Horse , and 4000 Foot , and that he had already taken Biberach , being notwithstanding followed by D. Weymar , who was not far from the Swedish Camp. The generall assault which was intended to be made , were it either that they stayd for the comming of these men , or that they would not hazard themselves in vaine , there being a great new succour entred the Towne ( which added to those that were already there , and made about 8000 Foot ) or for some other reason , or for their good successe , for which the Swedes had already used all the devotions which in like cases they are used to doe , was deferr'd . Weymar being this meane while come to Gutleiben , ( which was Hornes quarter ) with the Colonells , Rotutchin , Vistem , Ransaw , Agofelt , and Plato , ( prime Commanders of that Army ) and having spoken with him , after about an houres secret discourse concerning the present emergencies , he immediately returned to Cheli , where about his men lay . The next day , when the great Cannon appeared , those who were desirous of it , were confirmed in their opinion that the Siege should be longer continued , and the generall assault should be indeavoured . But they soone found the error of their conceit ; for Weymar being in hast , returned , and having wisely weighed the matter with Horne , that every the least delay they should make there , conduced much to the prejudice of their designes and interests ; for the Austrians , who marched apace towards their Campe , might easily have stopped their passage , invironed them with their Forces , get luckily into Wirtenberg and make use of the commodiousnesse and situation of that State , totally to destroy the Swedish Army ; they therefore thought it fit suddainly to raise the siege , and necessary and fitting directions being given to this purpose , their Cannon being withdrawne from the Batteries , the Foot in handsome order backt by the Horse past over the Bridge , defending themselves with as much gallantry as might be , against a briske Sally which the besieged made ; insomuch as they burnt the barkes , and shewed themselves in the Field on the other side the River in perfect Battaile-array . The Swedes being risen from before Constantz , the Imperialists who were come to the defence thereof , came out with great force and courage ; and being mightily incensed rather against the Protestant Switzer , then against the Swedes , they over-ranne many of the Protestant Townes in Turgovia , dealing hardly with many Protestants , where Allarms being given by their Bels , and Kesserling the Serjeant-Major of the Country , he who being one of Zurich , moved not at Hornes arrivall , made what haste he could thither ; but not being able to represse the injuries done by the Imperialists , he was sent as a man of quality by those of his owne side to acquaint the Colonels of the Papists Switzers , who were yet at Vill , with this the Austrians incursion , and to present unto them the injuries and violences done by those of Constantz , and to be counselled and assisted by them ; but as soone as he was lighted off horse-backe he was made prisoner by the Roman-Catholiques , who gave no reason for it , but that he had not intirely done his duty , at the comming of the Swedes ; at which the Protestant Cantons being mightily incensed , and more particularly those of Zurich and Berne , they betooke themselves to Armes , and were upon resolving to breake with them , had not the Duke of Rohan and Monsieur Violar the French Embassadour , by their interposition and wise dexterity , moderated that heat with threatning revenge in every ones breast was likely to have extinguished friendship and to have kindled civill turmoyles , which would not so suddainly afterwards have been extinguished . The end of the sixth Book . DOCTRINA PARIT VIRTUTEM . The Warres , and other State-Affaires of the best part of Christendome . THE VII . BOOK . The Contents of the Seventh Booke . This Book tells the comming of the Duke of Feria with the Spanish Army into Germany ; Aldringers joyning with him ; Their Consultations and Resolutions how to pursue the Warre ; The Swedes proceedings to shield themselves from being injured by these Forces ; The advancements of the Spanish Forces in Swabenland and Alsatia ; Brisach relieved ; Walesteine distaste for the place conferr'd upon the Duke of Ferias , shewne by his actions ; The Swedes taking of Ratisbone ; the Duke of Bavaria's being troubled thereat , and his complaint concerning it made at Vienna ; New indeavours of Peace with Saxony begun by Walestein , his proceedings not liked of by the Imperialists , his advancements in Slesia ; The Imprisonment of the Count D'la Towre , and of Tuball , and their flight , displeasing to the Emperours Court ; The Swedes proceedings in Bavaria ; The Embassadour Crequi ; The Spaniards and Polaches Embassadours at Rome ; The Spaniards desire ayde from the Pope ; The death of Infanta Isabella in Flanders ; Ferias retyring from Alsatia into Bavaria ; Suspitions occasioned through Walesteins sinister proceedings ; Duke Weymar chosen Generall of the Protestant Forces ; Saxony his jealousies hereupon ; The Spaniards Councells held in Bavaria ; The Surrender of Filisburg to the Swedes ; The Arresting of the Governour of Lindaw ; Divers discourses upon the emergent Occurrences . IT was now neere the end of September , and yet Aldringer , entertaining himselfe in the taking in of some places ( particularly of Biberach ) seemed rather to tarry under this pretence , to keepe back recruits from the Spanish Army , then out of any necessitie of taking in those places : On the 29th of September ( Biberach being taken ) he joyned with the Duke of Feria , and spoke with him at Ravenspurga a Towne in Swabenland , betweene the Lake of Constantz and Danube , where the Spaniards seemed not to be a little comforted , that Walesteine had commanded his men to contemne their assistance , or rather ( it may be ) desiring their ruine ; so as they having got together an Army of about 26000 fighting men , who were fit for any enterprise , the Duke of Feria calling his chiefe friends together , discust the businesse with them , what course they were to take to effect their Designes ; the question propounded was , whether they were to advance boldly , and not refuse the giving Battell , or else more considerately , not to ingage themselves in a businesse of such importance , but to endeavour to get into Alsatia , and succour Brisach ? Some were for fighting , maintaining their opinions , by alledging ; That they were come into Germany with their Armes to make use thereof , not to let slip the opportunitie of winning renowne ; that there was a necessitie of fighting , when not to doe so was prejudiciall , and did imbasse the Souldiers ; that all delay was then harmefull , when diligence was advantagious ; that the Souldiers were already sensible of the inconveniencies they under-went by the Countries being destroyed ; that they wisht rather to dye fighting with hope of Victory , then dispairing of their enterprise to live in feare ; that the Neopolitan Horse began to be destroyed , the Italian Companies to lessen , and the Enemy to grow stronger ; that it was better to encounter the Swedes whilst the Souldier was strong and willing to fight , then not to be able to shun fighting when the Souldier should be discontented and brought low ; that the honour of the Spanish Armes consisted in this Victory , as likewise the suppressing of the Enemy , and so did the Austrian greatnesse ; that it was true , the Enemy was strong in Horse , but weaker in Foot , and differing in opinions ; that all the expectations of such as were well affected were lost , and the reports of their rivalls augmented , when effects did not correspond with hopes , and with what hath publiquely beene divulged ; that the magnificency of Spaine was envied , every going lesse whereof would be a heartning to those that fear'd them . On the other side , those who inclined more to worke their ends with wisedome and circumspection , said ; That they ought to consider what was the chiefe end of all their endeavours aimed at , and that if their principall drift were to succour Brisach , they should chearfully intend that ; that the Victory is said to be had , when the thing indeavoured is accomplisht ; if the getting into Alsatia were the thing they desired , they must bethinke themselves by what way , and with what greatest securitie they mought get thither ; that the losse was greater which they should receive by fighting with the Swedes , who were experienced Souldiers , and greedy of Victory , if they should be by them beaten then any advantage they should get if they should beat the Swedes ; that they very well knew the difficultie of re-assembling an Army , the teares shed by the Neopolitans , the hardnesse they had suffered in Lumbardy , and how prejudiciall the sending out of men was to Spaine , which was too much uninhabitated and uncultivated ; that they were to make much of those men , which being once lost , could not be so easily renewed ; that the Swedes had the Forces of the Ringrave , of Wirtenberg , others at the Siege of Filisburg , and many Garrisons , from whence they might draw out Souldiers , and adding thereunto the rest who were scattered abroad in Alsatia , they might though beaten recruit themselves , and oppose the Spanish Army which though Victorious , would be by that Victory weakned ; that it behoved them not to hazard those Forces wherein the honour and reputation of Spaine consisted , and to the maintaining , and good condition whereof all their endeavours tended ; that it was better for them to compasse their ends by wiles and stratagems , then by relying only upon their strength hazard the not being of it . The Duke of Feria who was a Gentleman of quicke foresight , and very wise in his resolutions , examining precisely the present conjunctures , and reflecting likewise upon the publique good , as also upon the reputation of himselfe and his Commanders , that he might not seeme fearefull in refusing to fight , resolved hee would not be thereunto averse : on such tearmes notwithstanding as he might make use of the advantage he had over the Enemy in Foot ; nor yet that he would be lesse diligent in venting and practising Military stratagems . Hee shewed great courage and much desire to fight , he came to Vberlinghem , appeared in Battaile array , made his Horse advance even to before the Swedish quarters , made divers skirmishes with his Horse , and shewed that he was come into Germany to deale blowes . This resolution being perceived by Waymer , and the Swedish Commanders , who were still desirous to end the Quarrell in the Field , they called a Councell , to resolve whither they were to fight , or contenting themselves with their advantagious station , to indeavour the Enemyes prejudice , rather by streightning them in their Provisions then by joyning Battaile with them , in the event whereof the whole affaire consisted ; There wanted not some who were of opinion that it was wisely , and maturely to be considered , whether they ought to fight or no , or to hazard the danger of a Battaile ; that resolutions which were onely Counselled by hardinesse , and the extraordinary ardour of too forward spirits , ranne often hazard of danger ; that it was to be considered upon what disadvantage they play , who hazard the whole against a part ; that the Crowne of Swethland could not receive a greater blow , then by the losse of those Forces which were knowne to be her vitall pulse , the maintainer of her greatnesse and assistance : that on the contrary side , the Spanish Army was an addition to Caesars strength rather intended against the jealousies of France , then to suppresse the Swedes ; and peradventure the maintaining of them would be lesse prejudiciall to them , then their overthow ; that the Dutch lost little by losing of them , nay , their losse might be argued to be an addition to the others strength ; that Walesteine was not ignorant of the injury he suffered by their arivall , whereby his authority was lessened ; that it was well knowne he was over-ruled by ambition , and netled by the Spaniards pretension , wherewithall he being more vexed then by the Swedes Sword , they might hope well in the feigned correspondency of those two Chiefetaines , and in their intestine hatred , which would prove as pernicious to them as advantagious to the Swedes their Enemies ; that it was to be believed by how much better the Spaniards successe should be , by so much lesse would Walestein their rivall oppose himselfe to the Saxons ; that it had formerly been knowne , what mischiefe had been occasioned by not giving satisfaction to Officers , and their dissonancy in affection ; that Feria was not onely well armed , but swolne with ambition to aprove himselfe a worthy Commander ; that his Souldiers were either fresh Spaniards or Italians , a Nation which unacquainted with that Country , not knowing how else to save themselves otherwise then by Victory , would be resolute in their fighting , and the maintaining of their Rankes , since they knew not where to escape , for that the Woods were full of barbarous Country-people , who slew as many as flew from their Colours ; that it was to be believed they would onely prove constant in resolution of Victory : that the Germans who were in the Enemies Army were old Souldiers , and lead by experienced Commanders ; that they knew how short they were of the Enemy in Foot , by which it is that enterprises are effected , and Victories got : that therefore their opinion was that they should deferre giving Battaile , and rather endeavour to destroy the Enemy by their selfe selfe sufferings , who being entered into Alsatia , a wasted Country which wanted necessaries for the maintenance of Armies , and being moreover on all sides invironed by Swedes , it was easily to be foreseen , that they must either thinke upon returning , or else destroy their men , which were not accustomed to labour , and hunger , nor to the climate of Germany , which in Winter was excessive cold , so as their vigorous Foot being extenuated , they might the more easily be overcome . These efficatious Arguments and Considerations were much listned unto by Horne , and the Major part of the other Commanders ; but Waymer , Offchirchin , and others , who above measure coveted to give them Battaile , not able to see that Army which not long before boasted it selfe to be invincible , and able to make its way through the strongest oppositions which the Austrians could make , give backe for the onely neighbourhood of a Nation which they held in no esteem , answered , that it was not unknowne how available the reputation of Armes was to a Prince , by which greater Victories are oft-times achieved then by Force alone ; that this was of very great consideration , to whosoever hath the Command and Government of an Army ; that hereby Enemies were possest with feare , ones owne men heartned , and dominion was preserved ; that on the contrary side , scorne , and undervaluation , was the beginning and product of ruine ; that reason granted , Walesteine who envied Feria's greatnesse , might for this forfeit his loyalty , but that it could not be denyed , that the Spaniards praise , whereby their Souldiers were incouraged , was likely much to diminish the opinion of the Swedes , not onely amongst their owne men but over all the world ; that it was evidently known , if Feria prospered in his endeavours , Walesteine could not so justly blame the Caesarian Councells , but rather by commending them , be obliged as his rivall to out-doe him by some new enterprise ; that the Spanish Authority in Germany grew greater ; that subjects did more patiently endure Imperiall impositions , that the preservation of these guests would not so openly be refused ; and every one being emboldned with hopes , and having their hearts raised , the people of Germany would thereby be occasioned to contemne the Swedes , and to set a greater estimation upon the Austrians ; that the businesse of Brisach was curiously looked upon by all the world , it being of so apparant importance , that they were now at their last gaspe , and ready to yeeld ; that they should not abandon that fortune , which hitherto had been favourable , and propitious unto them , till they should see themselves by her abandoned ; that the Victory of this Battaile brought with it the winning of all Alsatia , the securing of Wirtenberg , the preservation of the Townes in Swabenland ; that it was the ruine of the Spanish honour , and ( which yet imported more ) it was the eternizing the good opinion of the Swedish Armies , and the evident suppression of Bavaria : For Walesteine who would be glad to see the bad successe of the Emperours Councels , which were resolved on without his advice , and were set on Foot by Bavaria , blaming the unadvisednesse of the Officers , and rejoycing at the ill event thereof , would by drawing them upon his backe , be rather like to foment their ruine , then to repaire it ; so as Alsatia would be secured , and the French-mens threats , when they should see the Swedes power grow over-great , would hereby be provided for , for they would find hard passing the Rhyn , when it should be secured on these parts ; that they might safely hope to march with their Forces into Austria , and compasse their ambition aspired unto of crying up Emperour whom they pleased ; that therefore they ought to fight , and rather hazard themselves upon so great an enterprise , then with losse to shun a danger , and thereby pull upon them another more irrepairable ; that if their Army were weak in Foot , it was the stronger in Horse ; that indeed Alsatia was much impoverished of all such necessaries as were requisite for the aboad of an Army ; but that it was neer Helvetia , the Inhabitants whereof would make use of this advantagious occasion , and willingly to vent their commodities , supply the Spaniards for their pay . These conceipts of Waymer though they were acknowledged by all to be too adventurous , yet were they taken into consideration , and the emergent occasion being maturely weighed , the result of the Councell was , that they would imbrace both propositions ; that is , to incommodate Feria by cutting off his Victuals , and temporising , and yet to fight couragigiously , when they would doe it in such a position of place as might be advantagious for their Horse . They therefore ordered their Battaglions and planted their Cannon in most convenient places , and with part of their Horse made towards the Austrians , believing firmly to come to a Battaile with them ; but they being favoured in their situation by a little Hill which they lay under , and by a contiguous Wood , would not be drawne from thence though provoked thereunto by divers skirmishes , but sent secretly their Vanguard towards Mulen , with intention to winne the passage at Dutling , and to enter on that side into the Dukedome of Wirtenberg ; wherein if they had prospered , as they wisely endeavoured it , it was that which would have fully satisfied them . Horne fore-seeing the disorders that might hereupon ensue , faced presently about that way , and went streight towards Engen , where he stayd that night ; and hearing the next day , which was on the sixth of October , that the Duke of Feria continued his march , he passed over his Army at Dutling , a Towne belonging to the jurisdiction of Wirtenberg , watered on the North-side by the Danube , which runnes there very slowly . The Swedish Commanders understanding here , that the Austrians were advanced to the top of the Hill , they had put themselves in Battell-Array in a plaine betweene two neighbouring Woods : Horne thinking now for certaine that Feria was resolved to fight , he hasted with his Horse to the top of the Hill which is above Dutling on Engens side ; and whilst he gave orders to the Foot , he sent Monsieur Ville-Franch's Regiment of Horse to fall upon the Enemy , and by skirmishing with them , to towle them out into the plaine ; but this tooke not effect , for the Spaniards keeping themselves in their advantagious position , entrench't there ; and being short of the Swedes in Horse , they would not draw out into the Field , but make use of such places as were convenient for their Foot. But the Swedes were told by their informers , that the Imperialists had refused to give them Battell the day before , onely by reason of Aldringer , who had received order from Walesteine not to fight , nor to hazard his men ; which in case he should loose , he should likewise lose his imployment ; and for that , Walesteine not well pleased with Ferias comming , desired his reputation might be blur'd by some unluckie encounter ; believing notwithstanding that Feria would agree in opinion with Aldringer , as well grounded upon reason , that he should fight before his Freshmen should be wearied with their duties in the Field , where hunger was their greatest Enemy : The Swedes kept their men all that night long in Battell-Array ; and the Generalls , though they had conveniency to rest themselves in their Coaches , did notwithstanding dismisse them , saying ; It was not fitting they alone should enjoy their ease , where so many friends and fellow Souldiers suffered hardnesse ; they therefore were content to lye that night , ( which was very cold and snowy ) upon the naked earth , neere the rest of the Souldiers : An example which ought to be followed by such Commanders as desire to winne the Souldiers love ; for there is no greater cause of murmuring then inequalitie , and to enjoy a mans owne ease , whilst his Companions are in misery . If King Gustavus did Acts of wonder with a few men , this was one of the chiefest causes thereof , for he thereby gave others reason to imitate and follow his example . The Swedes the next morning perceiving the Spaniards did not advance ( as they expected they should doe ) and that they could not draw them into the open Field ; and Horne being moreover advertised that they began to march towards Sigmering , a place which though it were upon the Danube , lyes yet more lower towards Bavaria : And fearing least Feria and Aldringer , who were wise Commanders , and of a refined understanding , should winne the hand of them , and get into Wirtenberg by Balings side , which was but two Leagues off , where the Imperialists yet kept the strong Castle of Solerme , situated upon a craggy Mountaine , and which was then besieged by the Wirtenbergers ; and that they might passe from thence to Filisberg to relieve that Fort , and so getting over the Rhyn , recruit Haghenaw , runne over the Palatinate , joyne themselves with the remainder of the Lorayne Forces , and with those that were rays'd in Burgundy , and advance prosperously on the other side the River to Brisach ; they went from Dutling , and tooke the same way , and lodged that very night in Drussing ; where the newes being , that Feria was upon his march ; and it was moreover confirmed , that he had throwne a Bridge over the Danube at Shamering , Horne sent 500 Horse under the Conduct of the Lieutenant Colonell of the Finlanders , who was well practised in such like affaires , to discover the Enemies Designe , and to take some prisoners , by whom he might learne what condition their Army was in . This man went boldly on ; and as he thought to surprise a quarter , wherein were 1000 of the Enemies Horse , he found them ready to entertaine him , as having had notice of his intention ; he was unexpectedly set upon by them , and himselfe , with many of his men , taken prisoners . The newes still continuing , that the Caesarians were upon their march , the Swedish Commanders advanced to Baling , to hinder their entrance on that side into the aforesaid Dukedome , and there they stayd : But being againe informed that the Duke of Feria was parted from Aldringer , and that he marched with onely 12000 towards Brisach , and that Aldringer being sent for backe by Walesteine , returned with the rest into Bavaria ; Horne gave order to follow them , and therefore Weymar marched with his Forces towards Ebing ; Horne and Berchenfield towards Newstat , that they might meet together before Brisach to re-inforce that Campe , and preventing the Spaniards , force them to depart from thence ; but as soone as they had begun this their march , there came certaine newes , that the speech of their parting was not true , but that it was a stratagem of theirs , by leaving their Baggage intrench't in Miskerck , and that they were in hast gone towards the Rhyn , and were already at Egen . The Swedish Generalls advising what was hereupon to be done , they resolved to follow them , and to leave their Baggage at Rutuile , ( a priviledged Citie upon the Frontiers of Wirtenberg , and which was with good correspondency with the Switzers ) that they might make the more speedy march , and overtake them . Weymar therefore returned back , and together with Horne , and Berchenfield returned to Shemburg , and marching all that night they were the next morning at Drussing . Whilst the Souldiers very weary with their long marches rested themselves in this Village , Horne was advertised by Letters from Scafhause , that the Imperialists were past by the Townes of that Canton , of which they had burnt two ; whereat the Protestant Switzers being much inraged , had taken up Armes ; that many thousands of them were gathered together , intending to proceed in hostile manner with those they should find had provoked them thereunto ; that therefore wanting Horses to backe them in the Field , while they should revenge this Out-rage done unto them , they desired his assistance therein . This advice did much amuse Weymar and Horn , though they gave not much credit to the Letters , knowing that the Switzers ( who were divided in their opinions ) doe not so easily put on such resolutions of declaring themselves Enemies to a great Prince . They resolved notwithstanding ( that they might let their friends know they never abandoned good neighbours ) to send Berchenfield with part of the Army to Newstat ; that Horne should keepe about Rotevile , and that Weymar with 40 Companies of Horse should goe to know what those of Scafhause wanted . When Horn was come to Rotevile , Weymar came hastily to him from his quarters , and brought with him certaine Letters from Oxesterne , which were directed to Horne ; which when they were opened , and a secret Commission found therein , they soone changed their former orders ; for Weymar leaving his intention of going to Scafhause , tooke the way of Franconia , that he might againe come into Bavaria , to the enterprise of Ratisbone , to the which he was invited by secret advertisements given him by the Elector of Saxony , and other Protestant friends ; that it was now time to thinke upon some action that was unexpected by the Caesarians ; for Walesteine , who was distasted , seemed very desirous that somewhat of mis-fortune might befall the Spanish Army , and the Duke of Bavaria ; as he , who had beene the cause that the Spaniards had passed over the Mountaines with a power independent , and that Aldringer too joyned with them ; and that it was verily conceived , that if the Swedes would endeavour the ruine of Bavaria , he would not budge one foot to succour them : and just so it proved , as shall be said hereafter . Berchenfield was left with the residue of the Army to goe to Offemberg , to watch the Spaniards proceedings beyond Brisack ; and Marshall Horne tooke his way with 2000 Horse towards Eneding , from whence he sent away a Trumpet to acquaint the Magistrates of Scafhause with his comming , and so went himselfe to Bergher , a little Village belonging to that Canton , where he found the Deputies of the said Citie , fuller of Wine then resolution ; for the preparations which were said to be made by the Protestant Switzers , were found not be such as was given out , there being onely 1000 Foot sent by the Canton of Zurich , under the command of Colonell Vldrich , for the defence of that Citie , and to no other purpose ; neither did they conclude any thing , but stood with their Glasses in their hands till two houres within night ; at which time , Horne being informed by a Lieutenant of Crabats ( who was taken prisoner as he lighted upon the Swedish Centinells , which he tooke to be Caesarians ) that there was not farre from thence 500 Carriages of Ammunition for the Austrian Army , with some Crabats for their Convoy , he presently got on horse-back , and pursued them though in vain ; for they being advertised by some of the Lieutenants Companions , got ( by the favour of the night , which was very dark ) to Mulen . This happened after he had tane his leave of the said Deputies , having been very instant with them to use their authority with the Canton of Basel , that they should not assist the Spaniards , neither with Victuals , nor Ammunition , as he feared they would . At the same time that Oxensternes Commissions came to Horne and Waymer , there were other Commissions sent to those who were before Brisach , which commanded the Ringrave to raise his Forces from the Siege of Colmar , and to joyne with Colonell Ransaw , and the Souldiers that were quartered in Alsatia , to the end all of them together making up the Body of an Army , and strengthned by the Garrisons of that Province , they might have an eye to the Duke of Feria's designes . Berchenfeilt for the better strengthning of the Ringrave , and to secure the Towns in Alsatia , went over the Bridge at Strasbourg , & marcht likewise toward Colmar . But for that if the Spaniards should come to Brisach , they might easily by the advantage of the River passe and repasse over the Bridge , and Horne fearing lest they might by that way indeavour to enter into Wirtenberg , ( a Country wherein they might that yeare have easily wintered ) he incamped himselfe about Horneberg upon the Frontiers of that State , a place not onely able to receive him , but very fitting to molest the Romanists Army whensoever they should passe backe againe into Bavaria , ( as 't was thought they would suddainly doe , aswell to hinder Waymers proceedings , as also that so many people could not subsist in those parts , which were totally consumed , and for that the most part garrisonized by the Swedes ) The Spaniards this meane while advanc'd to Waldshut , not meeting with any obstacle ; and making themselves masters thereof , as also of Sichemghem , and Leuffemburg , ( all which yielded upon Articles ) they at last set upon Rinfelden , the Garrison whereof defending themselves with constancy , and obstinacy , hoping to be quickly succord , and not able to resist a gallant Assault which the Spaniards made , they were all put to the Sword. From hence they passe to Basel , the Citizens whereof , ( were it either out of feare , or for their owne interests ) received Feria curteously , who notwithstanding would not enter into the City , but they made much of Cōmissary Ossa , of Count Iohn Serbolone , and Col. Ieri , who entring thereinto had what they could desire for their mony . The Siege was likewise raised from before Veling , by the Wirtenbergers , and the Militia in Roteville was committed to the charge of Colonell Agafield , to prevent the insurrection of the Romanists thereabouts , which they might indeavour being imboldned by the comming of that Army . All the thoughts and designes of the other Imperialists aymed at the Saxon Army , they bent all their wits how to weaken it , of which they were so jealous . The greatest preparations for warre which in so short a time and in the present conjuncture could be , was made in Bavaria to save themselves from their Enemies threatning Forces , which lay towards Ratisbone , and in Alsatia ; the Councels of the one side , and of the other were imploy'd in measuring their owne strength , and the like of their companions , and in plotting how they might get the Victory ; upon the which by reason of the consequencies which depended thereupon , all the Eyes of Christendome were fixt . When Walesteine still more and more desirous to conclude a peace with the Elector of Saxony , the which he would have been the gladder of , for that without it he could not easily compasse that which he desired to doe , to the new Spanish Army , made new proffers , and conditions , drawne out of the necessity whereinto he was brought , and whereby he went lesse in honour , for they were so large as that his reputation was thereby prejudiced ; but not being such as gave satisfaction , to the pretences of that Prince , ( neer whom were some Counsellors that were partiall to the Crowne of Swethland , and very ill affected to the Romanists , ) nor the Swedish Armes being as yet so great as that they needed a moderator , nor yet so much declined as that they ought to shelter themselves from the Emperours indignation ; nor yet the Emperour being willing to grant him what he then demanded in honour of those Forces which were by him fomented ; he went so warily to worke , as neither to incense the Swedes , nor yet exasperate the Emperour : but proceeding with each of them so as he conceived made most for his owne advantage , and the suspension of Armes for other three weeks being now out , he tooke in divers places in Misnia , and set downe before Leypzig . Walesteine perceiving that the Saxons removed their Forces from Slesia , a noble Province , he followed them and cut many of them in pieces ; and seeing it was not now time to set in order other mens affaires , whilst his owne were in hazard , he withdrew himselfe along the Elb to Laitmeritz ; from whence Gallasse being gone with 10000 Souldiers towards Dresden , hee advanced once more to Braig , the which he tooke , as likewise many other places formerly held by the Saxons ; not for that his minde was bent upon such acchivements , for they were of no great importance , but that he might appeare to be imploy'd in these parts , and to shun occasion of going to the succour of Bavaria ; as likewise by feare of Armes to invite the Elector to sence himselfe by Peace against the molestations of Warre . From thence being gotten neerer Glogaw , and understanding that Harnem was marching thitherward to succour it , and disturbe his designe ; and that the Count De Towrs , was then in the Swedish Camp in Armes with the title of Commissary generall , and that he and Colonell Tuball were with 5000 men about Victenaw , ( where he was informed that the said Count was a man rather fit for politicke imployments then mannaging of Armes , for though he understood Military affairs , yet was he of so easie a disposition , as wanting vivacity of spirit and ready resolution ( parts requisite in a perfect Commander ) his adversaries might easily by their cunning worke upon the sweetnesse of his minde ) He applyed himselfe to this enterprise , thinking to set upon them unexpectedly , and to work some impression in them : having therefore through his wonted cunning ( whereby he miraculously governed all his actions , when fortune favoured him ) given secret order to his Commanders that they should make as if they went towards Harnem , altering his course on the suddaine , he on the 11th of Octob. fell so unexpectedly upon the Saxon quarters , that he was upon their backes before they could retreat in safety , either to Vratislavia , Krossen , or Glogaw , ( all of them neighbouring places ) or yet receive succour from Harnem , for not thinking that Walesteins designe had so long a reach , he was at this time so farre from them , as that he could not come unto them time enough ; so as these Commanders finding that they could not put themselves upon the fortune of Armes , but upon great disadvantage , being farre short in number to the Imperialists , who were 20 Regiments of Foot and 13 of Horse , and being out of all hopes of Victuals or succour , which being farre off could not come time enough to serve their stead ; that they might not perish miserably through hunger , nor runne headlong upon the desperatenesse of Battaile , and so remaine victimes to the Caesarian Sword , knowing that voluntary Surrenders were alwaies borne withall , when safety is by no other meanes to be had , the Count and Tuball , together with the rest of the chiefest Captaines , withdrew themselves aside , and being comforted by proffers which Tersica made unto them from Walesteine , who promised that if they would yeeld up unto him those places which they had in their possession , he would not onely spare their lives , but treat them as friends and companions ; necessity being that which prevailes with the most obstinate , they agreed to accept his offer , not seeing how otherwise they could possibly escape ; they therefore resolved to submit themselves to Walesteines clemency , who soone after set the Count De Towre at liberty , and suffered Tuball likewise to make an escape ; wherewithall the Court at Vienna was not well pleased , which would faine have had the Count in their owne custody , that as head of the Bohemian Commotions he might have received just punishment for his defaults ; as likewise they would gladly have had the contrary party been deprived of Tuball , who was so gallant a Commander , as that his worth could not but be prejudiciall to them . But Walesteine who was alwayes of an uncorrupted faith , and who desired to witnesse to the Elector of Saxony , that his invitations to peace were indissolvable tyes of Loyalty ; and who desired by his curtesie and civill usage to oblige even his Enemies , regulating his government by dealing gently with his adversaries , to the end and that thereby working upon their affections hee might rather appease their anger , then provoke them to an obstinate defence ; found rather that by his thus doing to purchase the ill will of the Emperours Court , then falsify his word , of which he was very faithfull : and he was so generous in his demonstrations , as if hee thought to purchase the good will of the Electors Counsellours and Officers ; it being naturall to all men who are not ingratefull , and therein worse then Beasts , to be well inclined to their Benefactors . Walestein being imboldned by this so happy Victory , advanced to Frankfort upon the Oder , and from thence to Landsperg , both which yeelded suddainly unto him ; for the Governours of them having order from the Elector to abandon them , if the Imperialists should appeare before their Gates , they obeyed him ▪ and according to his commands withdrew themselves to Kostrin . Walesteine being perswaded by these prosperous successes , and thinking that these his proceedings were the true meanes to moderate the Duke of Saxonies pretensions , resolved to try him once more , and to that end sent unto him Prince Albertus Frauciscus of Sassen-Lavemberg ; but his demands meeting with like successe as before , he marched with his whole Army to before Gorlitz , invironed with strong Rampiers , and very opportunely seated on the West upon the bankes of Neisse , on the Confines of Lusatia ; the Governour whereof not sayling in his duty , though for the defence thereof he had but 800 Foot and 150 Horse , with some few of the Inhabitants ( a small number to maintaine a place of so great circuit ) prepared gallantly for defence , little valuing Walesteines threats ; yet not being able to resist a strong Assault made by the Austrians , he and all his men were put to the Sword , as often times befals those , who warm'd in the opinion of themselves by a more then usuall presumption , waste that wisedome which tempered with audacity would make a happy mixture . The escape of these Commanders being divulged to have hapned by Walesteines knowledge , ( who desirous to captivate the Enemies good will so ordered it , that thereby he might manifest how hee was offended with the Spaniards , and Austrian Officers ) made Oxesterne perceive that Walesteine being daily more incenst against the Spaniards , would criple those actions which might keep up the Imperiall greatnesse . For being above measure ambitious , and not able to suffer that the so large Authority granted him , should now be limited , 't was likely he would re-assume that intestine hatred , which by reason of the new acknowledgements made unto him by Caesar , and by the simulation of the Austrian Ministers of State seemed to be almost quite laid aside ; and that some ill vapour distilling from thence , he might give way unto the Swede to make advantage of these their discords , by some considerable acquisition : and chiefly he believed that some good might be done upon Bavaria , being it was he who ( more watchfull then the rest , and wisely knowing what prejudice Princes receive , who raise their subjects to too high a pitch ) had ordered the meanes how Walesteines vast ambition might be moderated , and who being likewise thought to be the chiefe promoter of Feria's comming , it was not to be doubted but that well contented with any mischiefe that might befall that Duke , Walesteine would make but slow hast to succour him : making use therfore of this occasion , the taking of Ratisbon was thought would prove the easiest to be effected . Therefore Waymer having crost over Swabenland , came to Newburg , before his departure was taken notice of ; and unexpectedly setting upon it , some Countrey-people ( who having recourse thither had taken upon them to defend it ) affrighted at the first news of the Enemies Cannon , ( as people not accustomed to Armes ) they Surrendred the Towne on the 29 ●h of November ; the Bavararian Garrison marching forth , to the number of 500 Foot and 70 Horse , were convoyed by the Swedes to Ingolstat ; from thence he speedily advanc'd to the Castle of Aichest , which after having indured some Cannonshot , did likewise yeeld , 300 Foot marching out with their Armes and Baggage . He then came to Ratisbon , planted his Cannon against it , and the Garrison , after 18 dayes resistance made , dispairing of succour , and being unprovided of necessaries , ( for they at this time dreaded not any such accident , which was thought to be unpossible , unlesse by meanes of some correspondency ) the Towne was yeelded up on the 14th of December , and thus the Swedes got a great Citie upon the Danube which runs through the Town , and hath a great Stone-bridge built over it , and which Towne was formerly wont to boast it selfe of Franchisement , and to enjoy the like priviledges as doe the other Hauns Townes in Germany , but is of late much decayed ; it was invironed with double Walls , well cimented , though old ; fortified with half-Moones , earthen Tenailes before the Gates after the Moderne fashion , with a dry Ditch , but full of short returnes , which flanck't upon one another within Musquet shot , after the Moderne invention . The losse of Ratisbon , being much lamented in the Emperours Court , and by the Duke of Bavaria , by reason of the importancy of the situation ( for thereby the passage being opened on both sides of the Danube , into the bowells of Bavaria , the Townes thereof would through continuall suspitio● 〈◊〉 kept in perpetuall motion ) caused many good Austrians to be very jealous of all Walesteines actions , who picking matter of murmur out of every little occasion , and laying whatsoever hapned amisse to his charge , failed not by degrees to bring him to that height of suspition which afterwards was his overthrow . 'T was muttered , that he might easily have succoured Ratisbon , Weymar not having with him above 9000 men ; but Walesteine had not digested the injury he conceived was done him by the Duke of Bavaria , blaming him as the chiefe author of his being cashiered at the Dyet of Ratisbon ; yet was it not this which did indeed cause such carelesnesse in Walesteine , but to see the Spanish Colours flye in Germany , which occasioned varietie of thoughts in him ; as likewise the comming of the Count D'Ogniate to Vienna ; who being a faithfull Minister of State , and not able to see a servant should have no regard to the Supreme Authoritie of his Master , plotted what he could to bridle that boundlesse libertie which he had assumed unto himselfe , and which afterwards was his misleading . The Duke of Feria being advanced to Brisach , and thinking the most difficult things now feacible by reason of his late good successe , thought he mought easily take Colmar , a chiefe Citie in Alsatia , two Leagues distant from Brisach , on the other side the Rhyn , in that Champion which extends it selfe betweene that and the Mountaines towards Lorayne , which had formerly beene a free Towne , but by the vicissitude of Occurences fallen into the Austrian subjection , begirt with good Ditches , Walls , and Rampiers , though imperfect ; in the which , the Swedes having placed a rich Magazin of Victualls and Ammunition , for the supply of their Armies which lay in those parts , he hoped , by the taking thereof , not onely to Victuall Brisach , but to refresh his owne Army , wherewithall he determined to keep in those parts for some time , to maintain those Towns which yet kept free to the Emperour , as likewise to endeavour the taking of many others which were under the Swedes power , and to get into with Loraine , the losse whereof was a great vexation to the Austrians ; for they being deprived of that Princes assistance , whereby they shut up the passage of Burgondy into Flanders , Alsatia , and the Lower Palatinate , were thereby much prejudiced , and France much advantaged ; the neighbour-hood and power whereof , as being their just counter-poise , they much apprehended ; for Spaine met with no other considerable opposition , but the French , who in time might much offend them . He planted foure Batteries against it , which playd merrily upon it six dayes ; but finding the sufficiency of the Rampiers , and the defendants valour , who were provided with all things necessary , he thought it not good to waste his men , and necessary Victuall which he had brought to relieve Brisach , in the winning of a Towne , the taking whereof would require time , be costly , and uncertaine . He therefore resolved to send Aldringer into Bavaria , being desired so to doe by the Emperour and the Duke thereof , who much feared Waymers advancement , for he was drawing up into the heart of the State. Aldringer did accordingly ; he re-passed over the Rhyn , and set upon Freiburg , which was held by the Swedes , and which soone yeelded unto him , and the Garrison thereof tooke pay of him ; which Towne , though it were of small moment , being onely invironed with bare Walls without Rampiers , yet being that he and his men were to passe by it , it behoved him to secure it . Horne , who had an eye to the Caesarian proceedings , understanding this his march , came out against him ; which when Aldringer understood , knowing that his Voyage would be very difficult ( for he was to passe through a Countrey , the Provisions whereof were totally wasted , and which was full of Souldiers , and desperate Countrey people , and the passages prevented by the Enemy ) he speedily raysed his quarters from Loffing a little Towne in Swabenland , in the black Wood , where whilst he was , he had lost about 400 of his men , part slaine , part taken prisoners in divers skirmishes made by Hornes Souldiers , and so he returned back againe to Brisach . Waymer having got Ratisbone , and constituted good orders therein , as well for the publique as Military government , having left there 2000 Foot and 500 Horse in Garrison , and made the Citizens sweare fealtie ; seeing how it made for him to get Chamb , a place in the upper Palatinate , by the River Rugen , he took his way thitherward to further his proceedings in the Palatinate , as likewise to facilitate his taking of Passaw , a Citie standing upon the Island made by the Danube , where that River joynes with Inn , begirt with Walls without Rampiers , but likely by reason of the situation to hold out for some time , and commanded by a Castle upon the top of a Hill. The Episcopacy thereof is such , as though the Bishop were not the Brother to the Emperour Ferdinand the third , he might be tearmed a Prince of no vulgar esteeme ; 't is seated betweene Bavaria , Austria , and the upper Palatinate , and in a passage of great Navigation upon the Danube . He marched with his Army thitherward , and met not with any opposition ; for the Garrison frighted with what had befallen Ratisbone , and other places of greater strength then it ; and fearing lest the like might befall them , thought it better for them to yeeld , then by vainly standing out to incurre inevitable undoing ( though by reason of its good Walls it mought have held out a while ) whereupon they surrendered it to the Swedes . 'T was reported , that this was done by secret intelligence held with Walesteine , who desirous to see the Bavarians ill treated , would publiquely say to those that told him of Weymars proceedings in Bavaria , that Feria was there to succour it . The like did the Garrisons of Strawbing and Dechendorf . Aldringer being returned from Laffinghen towards Friburg , and the Duke of Feria seeing his men dayly diminish ( who being brought from Italy , were not accustomed to the German Fogs ) and being thereunto perswaded by Aldr●nger , and the other Commanders , since their hopes of entering into Wirtenberg was already lost , nor that they could not without some hazardous encounter passe into Flanders , by reason of the opinions which have beene spoken of , they joyntly resolved to Winter in Bavaria , and there to recruit their Army which was not a little lessened . They therefore raysed their Army from Friburg , and marched towards Biberach , wherein they were so much incommodated ( for the Autumne beganne to grow very perverse ) as that to boot , with the losse of many Souldiers in divers skirmishes with the Swedes , who still waited upon them on the Frontiers of Wirtenberg , fearing lest they might enter thereinto , and doe what they had formerly purposed ; they left some thousands perish't by cold , Famine and flight . The two Armies of Austria and Swethland marched , the one on this side , the other on that side the Danube , not without some blowes , sometimes to the advantage , sometimes to the losse of either of them ; when Colonell Calambac , Governour of Colmar , resolving to take the Castle of Zulech , ( seated upon a Hill some six Leagues from Colmar towards Lorayne ) addrest himselfe thitherward with foure Companies of Foot and two of Horse , and prospered in his designe . For feigning to be of the Emperours side , and framing certaine Letters under fal●e Characters , signed with Schamburgs seale , ( who as then commanded in chiefe in Brisach ) he sent them to the Governour , who thinking them to be true , let him into the Castle , where he took the Governour Prisoner , brought him to his quarter , with about 160 Souldiers which were with him , who all entered themselves under his Banners . But the keeping of this place of so small weight , not standing with his good ; and fearing the Marquesse of Bauden , who marched after him , he instantly quitted it , carrying from thence all that was good , which some ( who had retired themselves thither , not dreading the Protestants ) had brought into it , an accident which did not a little perturbe the Austrians ; for discovering the feare , or were it the incapacitie of government of their Officers , they doubted , lest they might run the like prejudice in other places more subject to jealousie . Waymer having taking Strawbing and Dechendorf , was incurraged to greater enterprises , particularly to the taking of Passaw ; and he was the more heartned herein , for that at the same time some Boores of Austria , stirred up by these proceedings , and by the Swedes neighbour-hood , forbare not againe to unsheath together with their Swords their treacherous minds . He therefore tooke his march thitherward with 6000 Foot and 2000 Horse pick't out of the grosse of the Army , which by the accesse of divers Troopes from sundry parts , was grown to consist of 15000 fighting men ; but the Emperour and Duke of Bavaria , well knowing how much the taking of that Citie would import them , as that which commanding the Danube and Inn , was the proper passage to let in the Enemy into Caesar patrimoniall estate , into Austria , into Bavaria , and Bohemia , which wanted strong holds on that other side to defend them , and would doubtlessely have caused strange feare in all the people of those Provinces , did with all diligence indeavour to prevent this blow , and so withstand the Swedes herein . Iohn D'Wert was therefore ordered to come from his quarters in Bavaria , with foure Regiments of Foot to defend it : As likewise on the other side the Danube , other 2000 Foot and 700 of the Imperialists Horse came to the defence thereof , which were formerly quartered in the Confines of Bohemia towards the Palatinate ; Walesteine was likewise commanded to march instantly that wayes with all his Army , and received divers orders to that purpose , that he might looke to the further proceedings of the Enemy , to allay the Rebellion of the Austrians , and to the recovery of Ratisbon , which was not out of hopes of being regained , for that the Swedes had not yet had time to fortifie it as it ought to be , nor to furnish it sufficiently with Victualls and Ammunition , which they tooke no great care for , for they rather turned all to their peculiar service then to the publique good , not thinking after their Kings death that they had any other interest then in their owne particulars , as not knowing what would be the issue of their labours , nor who should bee Master of what they should get . Thus are affaires handled where commands are confusedly given , and where there is not a Supreame head , of whom men ought to stand in feare , and from whom to hope for good . Walesteine at the newes hereof , though he desired nothing but ruine to the Spaniards and Bavarians , that he might bring them to be in need of him , and to trust all their affaires to his guidance , ( as is usuall to the ambition of such , who being raysed from a low to a high fortune , are so dazled with the splendor thereof , as that though they want not the spectacles of wisedome , yet they know not how neere so great an ascent is to a precipite ; and that the higher the glory be exalted the downefall is the deeper ; ) yet deeming it to be too rash an action not to obey his Master , and so prove himselfe hatefull and ungratefull , after he had commanded Gallasse to stay in Saxony with 10000 Souldiers , to watch over the Electors proceedings , he himselfe , with the rest of his Army marched towards Ratisbon , but made so slow haste , as his intention of succouring Bavaria might be discerned to be very infirme ; the which was the more confirmed , when he was no sooner come into the Palatinate , but that palliating himselfe with pretence , that the Saxons being advanc't to the Frontiers of Bohemia , it more behoved the Emperour to maintaine that Kingdome , then to lose it by succouring others , he faced about , and returned to his former station . The Duke of Bavaria being advertised that Walesteine was upon his march towards him , guthered together all the Militia that he could get in that Country , and from the Garrisons thereabouts , and adv●ncing towards Danube , Charged some of the Swedish Troopes , and having slaine about 200 of the Enemy , did with much boldnesse , and to the great terrour of the adversary , come neere to Ratisbon , and was ready to Assault it on that side , whensoever Walesteine should set upon it on the other , that so he might divert Waymer's Army from the impression it might make in the Romanists ; but when he heard that Walesteine was retreated to Bohemia , without having given him any the least notice thereof , he ( that hee might not further ingage himselfe with his Forces ) returned likewise to his quarters ; and being much incenst against Walesteine , he suddainly dispatcht away his Chancellour to Vienna , to awaken his Caesarian Majesty , and make him have an eye to the actions of his Generall , which did not correspond with the duty of a faithfull servant , and that he might take some order for his assistance ; if otherwise , that when necessity should inforce him , he must thinke upon some other course for his owne good . He complained hereof likewise to the King of Spaines Ministers of State Resident then at Vienna , and in Ispruch , inviting them to mediate with Caesar that some resolution might be tane to assist him , and that it might be taken into consideration how much the Emperour and all the Catholique League might suffer by the sinister proceedings of their Generall , that it was not unknowne to his Majesty how firmly he had adheared unto the League , whilst others like so many lightnings ranne to the destruction of the Empire : what great and profuse expences he had been at , in maintaining of the Armies ; what propositions made unto him by the French , he had refused ; and how he had hazarded his estate , and ventured his owne life , for the most glorious house of Austria . These conceptions being with efficacy urged by those imployed by his Excellency of Bavaria , met not with any thing that withstood their making an impression in the hearts of those to whom they were imparted ; and for that the Interest of Princes is as apt to take ●ire as Tinder , shadowes serving them for substances , many Counsellours began to be distasted with Walesteines actions , who formerly had viewed and looked upon them , through such spectacles as doe falsi●y the object , which now throwing aside they found what would be the sequell of his being thus proceeded withall ; for politicians looke still to be offended by him whom once they have offended , and that they cannot preserve themselves from revenge , but by reiterating their offence . The Spaniards as those who are thought to be of a more refined judgement then others , and who doe alwayes , with wary advice bring about the ends , tooke councell how to loosen the freedome of their Princes from bondage , to tye his hands who plotted their prejudice , and how to keep the Crowne of Bohemia upon their heads ; and seeing that the evill was sufficiently cankered , and inveterate , for that Walesteine had got to be so reputed of his Souldiers , and had wone so much upon their affection and observancy , as that they were not likely easily to forsake him , whom they knew to be prodigall of his rewards to them ; and for that the greatest part of the Commanders had been by him preferred to their places of Command , and were consequently his well wishers , and would in all likelihood run the same fortune with him ; as likewise for that 't was generally thought that he had accumulated much riches ; ( all which presented themselves as objects of ruine to the eyes of those Counsellours ) they therefore saw it was expedient to bring violent remedies to this indisposition , and began with all diligence to have an eye to his apparent infidelity . But if the Condition of Germany were thus , and these the proceedings of the Protestants , and the Romanists , each indeavouring to overthow the other ; and if nothing but Armes were talked of in every place , and threatnings everywhere proclamed ; the like affairs began to bud up in Italy . For Duke Crequi , being then Embassadour extraordinary for the King of France , at Rome , where he had been ever since the preceding Iune , staid there to draw the Pope to leane favourably to the King his Master , and to make other agreements with the Princes of Italy . And the Polach Embassadour extraordinary came likewise to Rome at this time , sent thither by his King , the pompe and magnificence of both which have been sufficiently set forth by able pens . The Spaniards were much moved to see ( as they would publiquely say ) that pleasures , and delights , should make the consideration of what misery the world was in , laid aside : that many studyed nothing but pompe and vanity , striving how they might exceed in apparrell , dyet , and other magnificencies ; and they , as professing more zeale to Religion , and as neerer neighbours to the Churches patrimony , pretending to be of greater Authority with the Pope then any other potentates , were not a little troubled , and grieved , that they should be so forward in spending their gold , and bloud , in ayd of Religion which was supprest , whilst the Ecclesiastickes onely intending their owne quiet , did not onely not trouble themselves with thinking how to assist the Emperour , but were not any wayes carefull of those imminent evils , which were threatned to Christendome by the proceedings of the Protestants ; they therefore resolved to try the Pope , and to indeavour not onely to interest him on their behalfes in the present warre , but likewise to make him give the King of France an admonishment , for his assisting the Protestants against them . They therefore chose the Bishop of Cordova , and Signior Iohn de Chiamadser , men of acute wisedome , and profoundly politique , who being come from Spaine to Rome , and joyning with the Cardinals , Spinola , Cueva , Borgia , and the Marquesse of Chasteaw Roderigo , the Spanish Embassadour in ordinary , they joyntly agreed to be instant with his Holinesse , that he would assist the Emperour with monies ; and to that purpose obteyned the tenth of all the Ecclesiasticke goods in Sicile , Sardinia , Portugall , and other parts , which was thought would amount to 500000 Crownes . At this time dyed the Infanta Isabella Clara Eugenia , at Brussels : wherefore Flanders wanting a Prince of the Austrian blood to governe it , the Infant who was yet at Milan , was solicited to come thither . This Princesse left this world in the 67th yeare of her Age , and 33 of her Government ; she was a Lady of a Majesticall aspect , affable , and full of Curtesie ; her customes were religious , even to admiration ; her actions devoute , and her government most just . Her losse was lamented by all Flanders , but chiefly by the Inhabitants of Brussells ; for the Marquesse of Aytona having taken upon him the government , and having by night stolne in many Spanish Souldiers ●●to the Towne , the Inhabitants tooke this his diffidence of them in such scorne , as hatred supplying the place of loyalty , the Flemish devotion to the Spaniards began to vanish apace , and some novelty was likely to have happened , had not their hopes of receiving the Infant into the Throne which they had so much reverenced , moderated the violence of the popular desire , and the passion which was conceived by the Nobility . Aldringer this meane while , leaving a Garrison in Miminghen , and Kauffburen , retired with the Duke of Feria , towards Fussen , upon the Confines of Swabenland towards Tiroll , upon the Leech ; when Wert thinking to surprise Ollins his quarter , ( a Swedish Colonell ) in a Village neer Straubing , called Harthawsen , went thither by night , but finding the Swedes drawne forth of the Village into an advantagious place , with their weapons in their hands , he set fire on the Village , and fearing to meet with a hard incounter , for that the Allarme was already given round about , he returned to his former station . Whilst in Vienna and in other places , the greatest policy that in wisedome could be found out , was practised by faithfull Ministers of State , for what concerned Walesteines actions , Baudis ( who as hath been said was about Coln ) tooke in Bona and Ertfield , Townes belonging to that Electorat , and seated along the Rhyn , begirt onely with single Wals and Ditches after the ancient manner , which made them not fit to resist the Cannon , and other moderne offensive inventions : where afterwards by the interposition of the Holland Embassadour , he treated with the Elector touching a Newtrality , which tooke effect . And Cronisfield being advertised that Waldeck , a place from whence a ridge of Land takes it name , which lyes between the Landsgrave of Hessens Country , the Arch-Bishoprick of Paderborne , and the Dukedome of Burgher in Westfalia ▪ along the Eder , named the County of Waldeck , was much opprest by the Swedes , marched thitherwards , for it was not fitting to permit the Protestants to shelter themselves there . Walesteine being returned into Bohemia , that he might honest his retreat from the businesse of Ratisbon , advanced againe into Saxony , and routed divers of the Electors Troopes of Horse , making some other little inrodes in those parts , of no great moment . But because he had no minde to doe any thing to purpose , instead of continuing his proceedings there , though there were no great difficulty in it , his Army being strong and desirous of new imploymen●s , he feigned an excuse , how that to keep in Saxony where there was such scarcity of Victuals , and whereof the Enemy did for a good part hinder him , and being obliged to be perpetually in readinesse to fight in the Winter-season , wherein it was more requisite to refresh the Army , then to consume it . It belonged not to a wise Commander to be unmindfull of these things ; and therefore upon these reasons he returned to Bohemia , and divided his Army in that Kingdome , and in Moravia , a Province comprehended in the said Kingdome of Bohemia , confining upon Austria , Sletia , and Hungaria , populous , fruitfull , and abounding wit● all things requisite for humane sustenance ; making it be noysed abroad , that he this meane while prepared to come into the field with Forces able to effect his designes ; this was notwithstanding onely that his evill intention to that Kingdome might appeare , and that he might breake the necke of the Imperiall Authority , against whose Ministers of State ( as it is usuall with those that conceive themselves injured to be more incensed against a friend then against a stranger ) Walesteines minde and industry was more bent to ruine his counterfeit friends , then his open enemies . The Duke of Feria having made some aboad in the parts about Fussen ( knowing how hard a matter it would be for him to keep his Army in that Country where was great want of Victualls and Forradge , since his men were not accustomed to the German labour and toyle , where contrary to the practise of Italy and Flanders , the Country being spacious and having but few Forts in it , the Souldier doth for the most part keep the Field , and is more accustomed to Field-Battailes , then to besieging strong holds , ) resolved to go into Bavaria , and winter in that Country wherein was great store of Corne and Hay . He therefore spoke thereof to the Duke , who though he desired not more Forreiners in his Country by whom subjects usually receive nothing but losse , yet he being a very religious Prince , and who kept still loyall to the Emperour , setting aside all particular respects , where the common cause came in question , would make it appeare how firme his heart stood to the service of the Roman-Religion and the house of Austria ; he was moreover the sooner drawne to yield to this request , by reason of the need he stood of helpe against the Swedes ; and for that the Spaniards assistance was requisite to suppresse Walesteine , whose indeavours tending onely to his ruine , had brought him to a hard condition . He therefore was contented to receive him into his dominions , which happened to the greater satisfaction of his subjects then was imagined ; for they much apprehending the Swedish excursions , were very well pleased with this comming of the Spaniards , who kept very good order in their treating the people ; nay , they so civilly comported themselves , as that the former feare they had of the name Spaniard , ( they being by such as dreaded them , and were envious of the glory of that Nation , given out to be proud , insolent , and greedy of what belonged to others , ) they now found that nation as civilly behaved , and full of curtesie , as the extent thereof is large in Command ; and to be more lovingly quiet , and more to be borne withall then any other ; so as they were very well contented with their company ; and so much the more , as that monies being currant , the Country-people injoyed that by war which oft-times they want in peace . Walesteines retreat from Saxony did not more trouble his jealous Competitors , then did his negligence in comming to succour Ratisbon , and in the after recovery of it . For thereby it was firmely conceived , the scope he aimed at , was , how he should withdraw himselfe from his obedience to Caesar , and to necessitate the Dutch-men to unkennell the Spaniards , as well from out of the Provinces of the Empire , as out of the Court at Vienna , that so he might rest absolute in his command , and in the authoritie which he was more ambitious of then was his Master ; therefore were the Spaniards the worse inclined towards him ; for as it is usuall for diffidence to feare every shadow , so did these men aime at nothing else ; nor did they in their secret Councell commune about ought , save how to humble him : And though his actions were in some sort justifiable by the Maximes of Warre , by which it seemed he did well in retreating into Bohemia , out of the feare he might have of Harnem , who was desirous to quarter his Forces in that Kingdome ; yet because what the mind is once possest of , is not easily extirpated , this impression was by these reasons so radicated , as it began to make even those doubt him , who till then had stood very partiall in his defence ; who wanting now meanes how to maintaine his proceedings , lest they might partake in blame with him ( for offences of high Treason are of so catching a condition , as that they infect even the innocence of such as doe protect the guiltie ) faced about , and began rather to respect their owne offices and places which they held under the Emperour , then to consider their sickly and unstable hopes in him ; whose onely name made such hatefull as pleaded in his defence . Wert , having in vaine indeavoured to surprise Olims his quarters , joyned himselfe with the Baron of Sois , a Colonell of the Roman League , and marched to Vilshoven upon the Danube , betweene Possaw and Straubing ; and Duke Waymer finding the enterprise of Possaw to be difficult , ( as well by reason of the naturall situation thereof , as for that all the Militia that was thereabouts came in to the defence of it ) parted from thence , and leaving 4000 Foot betweene Straubing and Ratisbon , passed all his Force beyond the Danube ; and the Swedes perceiving , that the multiplicitie of Commanders of severall Nations and differing opinions in an Army , would not suffer their enterprises to take any good effect ; whilst envy was a hindrance to opportunities , whilst glory ranne too head-long into ambition , and self-interest was mixt in all their actions ; one Captaine disliking what another did , and every one thinking himself fitter then his Companion for the charge conferred on his Colleague ; to avoyd these inconveniencies , a generall assembly of the United States and Cities , was called to re-establish the League of all the Confederates , and to resolve upon such Provisions as were behofefull for the Warre , or else to put on a last resolution of Peace . And moreover , for that it was necessary to have a Generalissime , who should command in chiefe the Protestant Forces , they maturely consulted hereupon , and at last agreed , that it was expedient to conferre that place upon Duke Bernard Waymer , a German by birth , and consequently desired by the chiefe Commanders and Souldiers of that Nation , which is the sinewes and strength of the Swedish Armies ; a daring Prince , and beloved by the Souldier and common people , and one who would hardly submit to be commanded by a stranger . Though the Deputies , the Souldiers , and other Princes of the Union were pleased with this Election , yet was not the Duke of Saxon therewithall satisfied ; as well for that the King being dead , he pretended to be chosen Generall , and to have the whole weight of the Warre intrusted in him , since there was no Prince amongst all the Confederates of greater strength then he , nor who had more favoured the Swedes ; as also , for that Waymers greatnesse , who was a Prince full of spirit , and descended from the right line of the first borne of Saxony , which were expelled their state by the Emperour Charles the fifth , made him not a little feare , that if the Swedish affaires should prosper , and he should winne upon the Souldiers affections , he mought aspire to recover that which he knew had formerly belonged to his Ancestors . These jealousies having gathered together a great masse of grosse humours in the Electors breast , whom the Caesarian Ministers of state , failed not to put in mind of what accidents might easily fall out , inviting him to an accomodation by large proffers , and efficatious perswasions , he was seene to be much changed , and beganne to nauseate Oxesternes and Waymers actions , and to be more cautious in his confiding in them then he was wont ; and this was afterwards knowne to be the rise of Saxonies falling from the Swedes . Horne , who wisely fore-saw this storme , rid post to Franckfort , treated and consulted with Oxesterne how to find a remedy for so important a businesse ; but he was not much listened unto by those who governed by passion , gave no eare to the reasons he alledged ; nor was there any one who thought how to appease the Electors displeasure ; for the Swedes were now growne to that hight of pride , as that they cared not for any one , thinking that every one should take it for a favour to be numbred among their friends ; ( the effects of prosperitie , wherewithall men are blinded , and as with Wine , made drunke with confidence and presumption ; as likewise of the prosperitie of Northerne people , who thinking abundantly well of themselves , shew pride in their actions , affording thereby occasions to us Italians to call them barbarous . ) They pretended , that the Elector was bound to second their resolves , which made them afterwards very wel know , that the government of States ought not be exercised with ambition , nor passion , but with wisedome , free from any particular interest , and from any affection which thwarts the publique good . Whilst this Dyet was held , Lieutenant Generall Milander came before Rurort , which lyes upon the Rhyn below Coln , fortified partly after the Ancient , partly after the Moderne fashion ; he set upon it , and at the end of seven dayes , the Inhabitants not able longer to hold out , surrendred it upon Articles . And in Alsatia , the Governour of Colmar clothed some of his Souldiers in Countreymens habits , and feigning as if they carryed somewhat to sell , sent them to Ruffac in Alsatia , not farre from Colmar , neere to the Mountaines which divide that Province from Lorayne : These surprising the Gate , let in the Swedes that lay not farre off hid in a Wood , who when they were entred the Towne ( which they treated but ill ) knowing they could not keepe it , for the Marquesse of Baden was marching apace towards them , with many Souldiers drawne out of the Garrison of Brisach , and other parts thereabouts , they retired againe with good bootie to Colmar , and tooke so many of the Magistrates prisoners , as payd 12000 Crownes for their ransome . Horne was returned from Frankfort to his Army , and was already preparing to march into the upper Palatinate , and joyn with Waymer ; when Aldringer , understanding thereof , who was upon those Frontiers with a Body of men consisting of 8000 Foot and 4000 Horse , watching the Swedes proceedings , presently quit his quarters , and went towards Tachaw a little Towne of Bohemia , upon the Confines of the Palatinate , into which the Horse of both Parties being entred , divers skirmishes were made , wherein the Swedes had the worst , for the Crabats treated them but ill . The Duke of Bavaria , and the Duke of Feria , met about this time at Beuberg , upon the Iser , neere Monaco , where they consulted how they might easiliest regaine Ratisbon , a place very requisite for the Bavarians interest ; but finding it to be a businesse of difficultie , for that the Enemy was very strong in the Field , the Army of the League , and the Spanish Army much weakned by the death and running away of many of their Souldiers ; and that they could not promise themselves assistance from Walesteine , but rather feared that he might disturbe them in that enterprise ; they resolved at last to forbeare the businesse for a while , and not to hazard the honour of their Armies before a Towne , the taking whereof was uncertaine , and the losse certain , which they were to receive from those that defended it , and in the retreat it behoved them to make ; which is held for an excellent rule by the wisest Commanders : For to retreat without doing any good , from an enterprise once undertaken , embases the Souldier , redounds to the discredit of the Officers , addes to the vigour and reputation of the Enemy , and makes the Leaders on be accounted ill-advised , a word very hurtfull to the Conductors of Souldiers . They therefore quartered their men , part in Bavaria , part in Swabenland , and part in Tiroll , preparing for new Levyes , and recruiting their Armies , that at the Spring their numbers might be full , and they ready to perfect that and other enterprises ; notwithstanding the Swedes wisely foreseeing , that it would be hard for them to keep Ratisbon , which was invironed by the Territories of Bavaria , unlesse they had the upper Palatinate free , they commanded Ber●henfield , who was quartered with 4000 Foot and 2000 Horse , in the parts about Ausburg , to passe over the Danube , and to goe into the Palatinate , and to joyne himselfe with Waymer , and unanimously to fall upon such undertakings as they should thinke fittest to maintaine their Armies in those Provinces . Yet did not their resolutions take effect , for the Imperialists having had time to prepare themselves for defence ; the Swedes failed in their indeavours in taking of Amberg , the Metropolitan of the upper Palatinate , seated in a Champaine Countrey , beautified with pleasant and fruitfull Hills ; and were inforced to withdraw themselves to their former stations of Chamb and We●den . Horne finding then how hard a matter it would be to get the Palatinat , by reason of the strength wherewith it was guarded , he thought it would be better to passe back againe into the upper Swabenland , ( wherein the Imperialists garrisons were very weake , ) and since he could not prosper in one place , to indeavour at least the getting of some-what some-where else . Hee therefore quitting the Palatinat , entred into Bavaria , at Landsperg , and came before Biberack , the which he did furiously set upon ; for his Souldiers who were accustomed to Conquest , being long kept fasting were very forwards , so as the Towne not being able to resist such Assaults , as the Swedes prepared to make , wanting both sufficient Garrison , and Walls , yeelded on the 12th of Aprill , and 400 Foot and 70 Horse were suffered to march out . Hornes returne into Swabenland , gave Allarme to all the Imperialists thereabouts , and awakened the Commanders : and this his comming causing many men to wonder , who thought it was incredible that he should forsake Bavaria ; some began to thinke there was some-what more in 't , and in particular Ossa , who commanded in those precincts was more suspitious then the rest , as was soone after seen in Colonell Peter Chinich of Salutorne , Governour of Lindaw , who was arrested , and sent prisoner with a good guard into Tiroll : but his reputation suffred in no one particular , but only by the false suspition of the said Ossa , who bore him little good will , occasioned by the great friendship and correspondency which Chinich held with the Switzers , and in particular , with those of Zurich and Berne , two Cantons which confided but indifferently in the Austrians ; and this much the more , because some Spaniards that were of Ossa's party , and held , not that any one could be faithfull to them who was not a Romanist , fearing much lest Chinich might be a Protestant , and by reason of the good opinion the Protestants had of him , they agreed to ruine him , rather to free themselves of this suspition , then for that he deserved it ; which was sufficient to nourish a conceipt , that he had held Intelligence with the Duke of Rohan , who was then in Rhetia . And matters of State being like wax , which takes heat , and is distemperd upon any the least occasion , he was imprisoned before he was accused , though his innocency appearing afterwards ; by his absolution , his loyalty shone forth the brighter . Filisberg , ( which as we have already said , was besieged by the Swedes ) was now by Famine brought to great extremity : insomuch as Bawmbergher , and Swarez , who had the custody thereof yeelded upon parly , and had very honourable conditions , the Fort being surrendred up to Colonell Smigberg on the 13th of Ianuary . The losse of this place though it were not of so great consideration in respect of the situation , yet it being a principall place , it was in the present conjuncture thought to import much , by reason of the consequences which depended on it , & for that it was likely it might fall into the Frenchmens hands , who when they should have gotten thither they might easily advance further and maintaine themselves in Alsatia , and in the lower Palatinat . Yet they who seemed to be greater Politicians , discoursed alternately hereupon ; those who opposed the reasons alleaged by the Swedes , answered , that it was better to leave it in the hands of the Imperialists , then to win it ; for the French , to whom when they should not surrender it , they should shew little desire of continuing longer friendship with them , by which their Interests was to receive no small detriment ; and by granting it , the gaine would appeare to be prejudiciall ; for besides the depriving of themselves of such a place to retreat unto , they would draw a power upon their shoulders , which assuming unto it selfe the title of being arbitratour of their affaires , the Swedes who should continue in those parts , would consequently be brought to reverence the Lawes of France ; from whence it would insue , that their authority being limited and made dependant on the French , their atchievements would be unperfect , and their greatnesse would not be suffered to exceed the limits which they should allow them . And though others said that it was not to be imagined that the French would betake themselves to a businesse of small satisfaction , suppose the negative thereunto were granted , for that their Interests required good intelligence , with friends of so great power , who might otherwise wax jealous : yet wise men foresaw that no good effect could ensue hereupon ; since that the desire of rule is blinde , and the reasons of preserving it , prevaile over whatsoever other respect . But the considerations which the Protestants had hereupon were farre short of those held by the Austrians ; for they thought this to be a greater losse then any they yet had suffered ; not for that the Swedes or Protestants got much thereby , whose power consisting in the Union of many , they hoped that in time , and by such meanes as they might use , they should recover from them what they had lost ; but for feare lest it should fall into the hands of the French , whose greatnesse being upheld by the Crown of their onely Monarch , and those Provinces neighbouring upon their Kingdome , they well ●oresaw what difficulties they should meet withall in the regaining of it . The mindes therefore of the Councellours were confused , their judgements uncertaine , their resolutions timorous , their remedies doubtfull , and their hopes inconstant . Yet all this notwithstanding , the Spaniards who are alwayes undaunted in adversity , carefull of their affaires , and most faithfull in all their doings , failed not with their refined judgements to calme the perplexity of their mindes , to secure their feares , to advise what was expedient , to proportion agreements , and to confirme faith in the certainty of hope . The end of the seventh Book . DOCTRINA PARIT VIRTUTEM . The Warres , and other State-Affaires of the best part of Christendome . THE VIII . BOOK . The Contents of the Eighth Booke . Wherein is described what the Austrians condition was in Italy and in Germany ; The doath and fashions of the Duke of Feria ; Iealousies in the Austrian Ministers of State touching Walesteines behaviour ; Meanes used by them to guard themselves against his infidelitie ; Orders taken therein , and how his death ensued ; The rumours caused hereupon : A Compendium of his life and qualities , with an opinion upon the efficacy of his fortune , and of his Army . Ferdinand King of Hungary chosen chiefe Commander of the Imperialists Forces ; His preparations to march into the Field ; Divers proceedings of the Swedes in Swabenland and Alsatia ; Charles Duke of Lorayne his making over his estate to the Cardinall his Brother ; This mans marriage with the Princesse Claudia ; Iealousies caused in the French by reason of this Marriage ; the flight of the Duke and Dutches from Nancy ; The going of Prince Thomas of Savoy to take upon him the command of the Spanish Forces in Flanders ; The Swedes undertakings in Swabenland ; The King of Hungaries entrance into the Field ; The Swedes Negotiations in Holland and in England ; The Landgrave of Hessen his proceedings ; The Siege of Motha , and of Bitsch in Lorayne . THe Spanish Army was this meane while quartered in Bavaria to recruit themselves , and the Spaniards and Italians were very solicitous and diligent in compleating their Companies , that they might recover that renowne which was rather lessened by the badnesse of the season , the difference of climats , the inhumanitie of the Countrey people , and the unexperience of fresh Souldiers , then by the Sword of the Enemie . The Duke of Bavaria , Duke of Feria , Aldringer , and many other principall men , did in their frequent counsels examine the present condition , and did in their wisedomes weigh what was fittest and most needfull for the publique good , and their owne particular honours . The Count D'Ognata ( a deeply intelligent Minister of state ) being at Vienna , failed not in observing what prejudice might be caused by Walesteines infidelity , in taking order how it might be obviated , and in soliciting Caesar to take some expedient meanes for the preservation of his owne authority . In Lombardy the Infanta was diligent in taking men into pay , and in indeavouring Monies , and Foot from Spaine , whereby to re-inforce the Army , and thereby to maintaine the power of Spaine in Germany ; assistance for the present occasions was indeavoured at Naples , ( the Magazine whereby the Spanish greatnesse is re-inforced , by imposing new grievances upon the Subject , new impositions upon Salt , and upon the incomes of Fines , or Amerciaments , Customes , and the Kingdomes Revennues ) and to boot with the continuall issues of Souldiers which went from that Kingdom , 6000 Foot were entertained by Prince San Severo , and other Brigadoes under Don Carlo de Gatta , Lucius Boccapivola , Iohn Baptista Orsino , Caesar Caracciolo , and divers others ; and the Drums beat through all the other Dominions of the King of Spaine , and assessements were made for the supply of Men and Monies , for the German warre ; upon the which the Spaniards were as intent as if it had been their own businesse . At Rome the Spanish Embassadours prest much upon the Pope to assist the Romanists in Germany , and did much exasperate the sinister behaviour of the French. Creqiri aboad in the Court to moderate the Spanish conceptions , and to interest the Pope in behalfe of his King ; the Pope by some supply of Monies did wisely satisfie the Spaniards , entertained the French in civill manner , and consolated Christendome with plenary indulgencies ; and in fine the eyes of all Europe were fixt upon what would be the event of the Spanish preparations ; when Feria after having been some few dayes sicke of a Feaver , died ; and for that after he had been in a faire way of recovery , he fell into a relapse , some suspected his death might be occasioned by poyson , and that it was done by Walesteines privacy : for he greatly hated and envied the Spaniards , who being faithfull to their Prince ▪ could not permit that people should live in feare of him , who ought to dread his Master ; nor that the Imperiall Ministers of state should be so foolish , as to admit of defence , or listen to the justification of one guilty of high Treason . Yet was there no appearance of ground for this conceipt . The Duke of Feria's death as it was gladsome to Walesteine and some other Dutch Ministers of state , who were not pleased that the Spanish authority should get further possession in Germany ; so was it very much lamented by the Emperour , the King of Spaine , all the Austrians , Spaniards and Italians , the Crowne of Spaine having lost in him , one of the worthiest servants it for the present had , or had had in many yeares before . He was none of the famous cryed-up Commanders , for being alwayes imployed in state affaires , hee was not accustomed to Armes ; and he was arrived at the hight of perfection in state government , as that Spaine did bost it selfe , and Italy glorified , never to have been in a more flourishing condition , then under the fortunate guidance of this Prince . He was excellent in all generall knowledge , and upon all occasions shewed himselfe worthy of the place he bore ; his opinions free from flattery , and now acknowledged to be void of weaknesse , proved that true borne Spaniards are not such as through envy they are divulged to be . By the preferring the good of his King , before his owne good , he taught us , that how much the richer a servant is in deserts , the nakeder hee is in his owne privat designes ; his diligence in resolutions , his sincerity in opinion , his order and judgement in treating , made it appeare , that though Spaine be not barren in producing men of this science , yet had shee few that did surpasse him , in having served his King with a more vigorous spirit , with more ready parts , or with a better appointed judgement : he governed Milan many yeares , was beloved by the people , well esteemed by the Souldiers , admired , and feared by Forrayners ; he ( though streightned in time ) did dexterously raise an Army , did wisely guide it , did with much successe , succour Alsatia , and did with so miraculous constancy indure the injuries of the weather , and the sterillity the Countries , as his good government , and the good orders he took , were acceptable to the Souldiers , supportable to the Subject , and commended by the Enemy . Those who possest with an evill opinion of the Spaniards , were afraid at his first comming , and who more offended by words then deeds eschewed him , did by experience prove , that his picture was not drawne according to the life , that the civillity of Spaniards was tolerable , and the behaviour of their Commanders worthy to be reverenced ; the very Swedes themselves commending his actions , said they admired the Spaniards good demeanour , the affability of that Nation , the modesty of his proceedings ; and by seeing that these men though so powerfull dealt not like others , who as soone as they have got footing in another mans possession , make it lawfull to satisfie their desires , they knew that the detractions which they suffered under , were onely the effects of feare , and weapons used by the weakest , not merited by their actions ; and they did further adde , that if all Spaniards were so behaved , they should rather conforme and joyne themselves with them then with any other Nation . To say truth , he was a Gentleman of great dexterity , full of affability , over-flowing in curtesie , and most universall in all those indowments which are required in a generous , prudent , gentile , and most-esteemed-of great state Officer to a great King ; hee left his Wife much afflicted , having two Sonnes and one daughter . Walesteines actions were now the generall discourse throughout all Vienna , yet did the Court for many dayes wisely dissemble their opinion of him , dexterously concealing the plot laid against him , that they might goe upon sure grounds : for such Officers as are grown to too great an authority , and have the meanes to be dangerously harmfull to their Masters , ought to be seized on with dexterity , and to have their wings clipt before they can bethinke themselves , or let loose the reines to their infidelitie . Walesteine , being by his Friends advertised of all that past , and fearing lest his designes might perish amidst these stormes , he sent for the Colonells , Tersica his Cousin , and Chinschi his Kinsman , and Illo his favourite , into his private Closet , where he was much agitated with intestine passion , which on the one side layd before him his reputation , and the infamous title of disloyall and ungratefull ; on the other side it presented unto his eyes his own fear , the danger of calumny , the Spaniards hatred , his enemies emulation , and the desire of revenge ; so as involved in these considerations , sorrowing that the greatnesse of his eminent fortune should make his downefall the greater , he narrowly weighed with these men the present emergency , and having wisely ponderated the imminent danger , he chose a meanes very proper to plead in his behalfe , and which in some sort might make him seeme excusable , were not the prerogative which Soveraignes hold over their vassalls too Supreme : he then discoursing upon the instabilitie of fortune , which oft-times abandons those who thought they had had her surest by the fortop ; and upon the incertaintie of the Planets , which rarely effect those things to which they seeme to encline ; complained of the Spanish Ministers of State , laying ingratitude and ambition to their charge ; affirming , that when ever they prefer a servant of theirs they prepare his precipice , so much the deeper by how much higher he is exalted ; that their reasons , though in appearance leaning upon the Policy of State , are produced by their owne proper interests , whose maxime hath in it such ambition , as that they declare all that live independent thereupon guiltie of high Treason . He moreover taxed the Dutch Ministers of State that were neere the Emperour , of dulnesse and unadvisednesse , in having suffered that Nation to get footing in the Court ; saying , they were not well verst in the negotiation of those places they were possessed of ▪ for that , let the necessitie be what it please , it is never good to admit the Officers of one Prince into another Princes Government , and especially those , that to boot with their owne pretensions , that they may the better maintaine their owne conceptions , and for the respect they desire should be borne unto them , adde the upbraiding of the assistance they have given , and good turnes they have done . He spared not in his discourse some Monasticks , who being displeased with him , as he said , for his rewarding the Souldiers with what the Souldiers got , and not suffering them to partake thereof as formerly had beene used , nay more , for his totally discarding them from having any thing to doe in his affaires , imposing upon them their attendance upon Gods Service , and the doing their owne duties , declared him to be an Heretick ; as for these , he said , they deserved correction , and not to be fomented , since their pretensions were now growne to that height , that nothing was to be done wherein they were not to have a finger . He murmured against the Duke of Bavaria , and breaking forth into bitter speeches , he declared how the Politicall part of that Prince was so interessed , as that from thence proceeded all the past and present miseries ; and for that his hatred was more bent against him then any other , he charged him with many things , to make his Commanders know his accusations proceeded not from malice , but out of intire loyaltie ; and principally , he accused him of little good will to the Emperour , by being the meanes of withdrawing from Caesar the strength of those Forces , which whilst governed by him Walesteine awed Germany , and kept all the Princes and States of the Empire within the bounds of dutie ; wherein if they had still continued , those miseries had never beene which had of late beene tasted ; he affirmed , that this Duke had conspired against his person , not so much for that he saw him a so much dreaded Generall , as for that he had never given his consent that the title of Elector Palatinate should be conferred upon him , nor yet that his Dominion should be so much inlarged , for that he well fore-saw the Emperour would never enjoy peace thereby , since the Protestant power suffering thereby violence , which was fomented by two great Crownes , France and England , he would not quietly enjoy the Palatinate ; according to Hidra's heads , one head being struck off another would rise up in its place : for it was certainly knowne , the Protestants would never suffer that honour to depart from one of their profession , nor yet would forreigne Potentates suffer that Prince to be driven out , who being upheld by many props , as well within as out of Germany , was almost able to counterpoise the Imperiall greatnesse , which being now annext unto the power of Spaine , makes all Europe not a little jealous : he accused him to have assisted and consented unto the comming of Feria , as independent on him , not for the publique good , but for his extirpation , plainly discovering , that the restraining an authoritie granted , is a signe of suspition , from whence many evills take their rise , since thereby the good will of well-doers suffers an allay . In briefe , as it is usuall with emulation to make appearances seeme substances , Walesteine rather envying this Princes greatnesse and his solid wisedome , then invited by any just occasion of blame in him , who was ever knowne to be a wise Prince , full of goodnesse and loyaltie towards Caesar , spoke thus of him : But afterwards comming to resolve upon what was to be done , he agreed with them that they should divulge it throughout the Army , how that he , finding how his actions were falsly interpreted at the Court in Vienna , was resolved to quit his charge , and to betake himselfe to a private life , wherein wisemen rest secure from passions of the mind , and from such downfalls as envy layes traps for in other mens actions ; that they should shew unto the other heads of the Army , and to the whole Souldiery , how much they should be indammaged if this should happen ; that they should murmure against the injurious Officers and evill Counsellours which had possest themselves of Caesars eare , who being desirous to enjoy the reward which belongs to the labour of valiant and well-deserving Subjects , indeavoured to loosen their hands of gratitude which were bound up by his authoritie , in disposing of what was gotten to deserving Souldiers , and not to Jesters or Court-flatterers ; that they should likewise give out , that the Spaniards Plotted his ruine , for no other end , but that as they had obtained their share in Counsells , they might likewise get the charge and command over the Souldiers to make them slaves to their ambition ; that whilst they had need of his wealth to be imployed in the raysing of an Army , and of his credit in perswading the people to serve the Empire faithfully , his actions were commended and so received , as that infinite promises were made and obligations acknowledged , but these ceasing , the memory of al past-benefits vanisht to ayre ; that these new Counsellors envied their companions greatnes , and did no sooner find out any good place , but they streightway sought how to possesse themselves of it ; he said , it was an experimented case that some make use of their servants no otherwise then husbandmen doe of their Cattell , which after long and laborious service are brought to the Shambles ; that his affection towards the Souldier was not unknowne to them , how liberally he used to make them partake of the fruits of his Victories and Authority . They were further to adde that by the deposing of this General , his promises would faile of being effected , and they were to faile in their pretended satisfactions ; for whosoever else should Command , would indeavour to reward those , whom he already found inroled in his owne affection , not those whom he should know depended upon his rivall ; and that it being usuall in these times to hate such as are friends to our Enemies , ( preferring privat passion before publique good ) they should be necessitated to much obsequious sufferance , to preserve themselves in his favour : that therefore it behoved them all to intercede , by their humble supplications to Walestein his Highnesse , that he would not forgoe this Army , which so much needed his assistance , and wherein his owne interest so much consisted ; and that they should doe well to informe the Emperour how prejudiciall the losse of this Commander would be . By this Tiberian cunning of Walesteine the chiefest of the Army were much moved ; for it is naturall to humane affection , greedily to solicit such things as they desire , when those things seem to shun them . The other Colonels perswaded by these leading men , whose speeches seemed as so many oracles , ( such reverence did they beare unto them by reason of their intimacy with the Generall ) agreed all in a resolution joyntly to present themselves before Walesteine , and to intreat him not to hurle that Army into a precipice of miseries , which he had raised above the mountaines of Victory and Glory ; that they would not yeeld to obey any other Generall ; that great was the necessity , the tempest violent , the Imperiall dignity likely to be overthrown , should it be deprived of his Worth ; that therefore they were resolved to follow him , and never forgoe his Command ▪ Walesteine seeing the hearts of his Commanders so well disposed to his service , wrought it so , as that Illo , should secretly and as it were of himselfe propound unto the rest of the Colonels , that if they desired his Highnesse should continue his charge , they were to secure him of their faith , ( let whatsoever mischiefe happen through the malignity of the times , and of his enviers ) with giving him somewhat under their hands to this purpose . The Colonels , who as hath been formerly said were very well affected to him , for his liberality used towards them , aswell in honours as in favours ( the greatest tye wherby the Souldiers love can be bound ) and who therefore reverenced him , he having particularly obliged many of them by conferring places upon them , which he would not perhaps have given to others , following herein the Ottoman policy , who value none , nor take any into their Musters , save such as are valiant and couragious , resolved to underwrite and subscribe unto a writing drawne up to this purpose . Wee Colonels and Chieftaines of the Warre , whose names are under written , understanding that the Duke of Mechelberg was resolved to quit his Command of Generalissimo , to his Caesarian Majesty , since that he is falsly calumniated in the Court at Vienna , though we have ever knowne his actions to be most loyall ; and taking into mature consideration , that if this should happen , much mischief would insue hereupon ; wee therefore moved out of the fidelitie wee owe to his Caesarian Majestie , to the Roman Religion , and to the whole Empire , having willingly and out of our owne accord humbly besought our said Generall , not to abandon us in this so important conjuncture and great emergency , wherein his assistance is so requisite , doe all of us promise and oblige our selves , upon the faith of Gentlemen of honour , to stick still close unto him , ( nor ever to part from him , or relinquish him , for any cause or accident whatsoever ) after the best manner , and with the greatest faithfulnesse we are able . This writing subscribed by 42 Colonells , did much inhearten Walesteine , and afflict the Austrian Ministers of State , who no wayes affrighted with the eminency of this danger , but rather assuring themselves by these proceedings of what before they did suspect , betooke themselves to their deepest wisedome and acutest wit. Whereupon it was given out , that the wisest of the Austrian Officers meeting on the 12th of Ianuary in Count d'Ognates house , ( the Spanish Embassadour ) the fittest meanes were considered of , how to save the Imperiall authoritie from receiving a blow by the treachery of this man. Some were of opinion , That they ought to temporize and beare with his actions , and afterwards upon fitting occasions withdraw the Souldiers from him , under the command of Italian Colonels , and not Bohemians or Dutch , that so being deprived of his so much feared retinue , he might be brought to give an account of his actions . Many knowing that in State-affaires Princes ought not to deferre their resolutions , but rather to consider every shadow of danger as a reall harm , were of opinion ( and this was the embraced advice ) That Picolomini and Gallasse , men of unsuspected fidelitie , should be suddenly sent unto him to arrest his person : But some difficultie appearing likewise in this resolution , the good successe whereof was not certaine , for that Walesteine was begirt with many Troopes of his Kinsmen , and such as sided with him , so as though the rest of his Army should have obeyed the Emperours letters Parents conferred upon Gallasse , ( which notwithstanding would be hardly effected ) the Bohemian Captains , and the greater part of the Dutch Commanders , whose affections were great unto their Generall , would not withdraw themselves from his obedience ; whereby hee might betake himselfe with his most intimate friends to some strong holds , from whence hee could not be gotten out without surprizall , or siege , ( things of time , and full of lets , the Enemy being neer at hand , by whom he might be succourd ) and so the undertaking prove rather prejudiciall , then profitable ; therefore craft , and deceipt , was thought to be the best resolution ; and that to compasse their ends , they were to corrupt some of his Commanders , the true way to work mischiefe to ones Enemy ; for there is no so secure Treason , as that which is wrought by ones deerest friends or most esteemed Servants ; nor was there any better meanes found to secure themselves from this flame , then to take away the fuell that fed it . They therefore secretly wrought an understanding with some Irish Officers of Tersica's Regiment , with whom certaine Spaniards were very inward , that by all meanes , they might be sure to secure Walesteines person , by which action , to boot with the purchase of immortall glory , they were promised large recompence , and extraordinary honour : nor should they by such an act any whit staine their reputation or their bounden duty , since that fighting under the Empire of Ferdinand the second , they were first bound to him , before unto their Generall ; nay , it would bee a great evidence of their loyalty to fence their Prince from Felony . These words prevailed much with Lesley Captaine of Tersica's Regiment , who betaking himselfe unto the businesse , communicated the whole affaire to Captaine Butler , and then to Cordon , Lieutenant-Colonell , and Governour of Egra , all three of them very much confiding one in another . These being desirous to be knowne the Instruments of so great safety , and the Preservers of the Emperors Authority , went consideratly seeking out how they might compasse their ends : but it being an uncertaine , and dangerous thing to make him prisoner ; for though the chiefe Commanders faithfully serving Caesar , should obey his supremest Commands ; yet the Captaines Authority availing but a little , when not seconded by obedience of the Souldiers , they plainly saw that these being well affected to their Generall , would rather be ready to free him , then to obey the command of their Officers . To prevent this therefore , they resolved to kill him ; for since a dead man wages War no more , and that there are but few that prove themselves lovers of Carkasses , this was the true meanes to bring so wisht for an indeavour to good end . Caesar notwithstanding ( as it is said ) was not pleased with this way of proceeding ; for being a Religious Prince , and one that feared God , hee thought that before the cause were knowne , it became not the Tribunall of his justice to give way to homicide : as also his Majesty having borne particular affection to Walesteine , knowing him to be a very usefull Servant , he could not , ( no not for such a suspition ) totally blot him out of his good opinion . But for that Princes affections , though never so great , are overborn by reason of State , and his Divines telling him , that God was not offended at the actions of great men , when they are done for the publick safety ; that many things were permitted to Princes , for the preservation of their dominions , which were prohibited to privat men ; and that of two evils the least was to be chosen ; he suffered himselfe to be perswaded to underwrite the Order , but yet with limitation ; though his Ministers of state , knowing the necessity of the resolution , 't was said , that they made the heads of the conspiracy understand ex parte , that they should use the best meanes they could to effect what was agreed upon for the publique good . Whilst the Austrians at Vienna spread their nets , and did all that lay in them , to effect their mentioned deliberations , and whilst Walesteine on the other side endeavoured by the hooke of promises to win upon the affections of the heads of his Army , Horne having taken Biberack , and being advertised , that some Imperialists were quarterd at Mitelbiberack , ( a Town not far from thence ) he secretly came before it , surprised it , put most of them to the Sword , and the next morning with Petards and scaling-Ladders entred Valsdee , a Towne of Swabenland , seated in a Champion between certaine Woods almost in the center of that Province , invironed with Wals and Towers , and some Palisadoes and Rampiers about the Gate , after the ancient manner , the which he sackt and evilly entreated ; from thence advancing forward , hee tooke Ravenspurg , and some other Townes weakely defended . The Country-people of upper Austria , at this time tooke up Armes , and some Townes rose , and did much disturbe the Passage upon the Danube ; for over-running the Country from Lintz to Passaw , they robb'd the Barkes that past thereupon , and did other mischiefe to those Frontiers ; whereupon some Regiments being sent towards them , many of them were taken and cut in pieces , and divers of the chiefe of the sedition were hanged . Walesteine was full of sad thoughts , which suggested his fall unto him , and the danger of his actions : whereupon not finding any better meanes to escape so important an emergency , then a bold and dauntlesse resolution , he resolved ( since that the justifications made in his behalfe at the Court by his Cosen Maximilian Walesteine were ill interpreted ) to doe that very thing which was most feared : and therefore after his retreat from Saxony into Bohemia , 't was noised that hee sent Baron Schaffemburg Lieutenant-Generall of the Horse under pretence of quartering some Regiments in Austria , but that afterwards being suffered to come into Vienna , hee should indeavour some mischiefe against the Emperour and his Counsellours . But ( it being usuall with those that distrust , not to suffer any thing to passe unweighed in the ballance of feare and suspition ) as he desired to lodge some of his Troopes about Vienna , some of the Austrian Ministers of state , objecting that he was one of Walesteines confederates , and believed to be one that sided with him , he was arrested in his own house and a good guard put upon him : and the Emperours Councell soreseeing that in jealousie of State-affaires all delayes are harmefull , that they might not let the malady grow worse , and having already agreed upon the businesse with the afore-named Officers of the Garrison of Egra ( whether they fore-saw Walesteine was to come as the fittest place for succour of the Swedes and Saxons ) they resolved to write to Gallasse , that he should take upon him the government of the Army , prosecute Walesteine , and proclame him , and all that adhered unto him , Rebells ; and that he should promise and ascertaine pardon unto every one , who though formerly copartner in his Felony , should abandon his obedience to him . And thus Letters Patents , and Orders , were sent abroad into all quarters signifying this mans Rebellion , and inhibiting every one to follow or obey him . Yet did this resolution meet with a thousand doubts ; 't was feared lest mischief might ensue hereupon ; for if Walestein should joyn with the Saxon Forces , he should have little lesse then totally have dis-membred the Emperours Army , the greatest part whereof consisted of Dutch and Bohemian Commanders , and all the Souldiery depending upon him , as one who largely rewarded them , and conferred places upon them , whereby he might believe to rely upon their obedience . The newes which he had caused to be spred abroad , that he would make himselfe be crowned King of Bohemia , would be acceptable to all the Princes and free Cities of the Empire : for since it is no good policy to love to confine upon a great and powerfull Prince , whose Forces may continually be feared , 't was the true way to rest secure from the Austrian jealousie , if that Kingdome should fall upon a third person , and the Imperiall Crown be thereof deprived , which every one dreaded , by reason of its great Potency , and consequently nothing else could be argued but that he should be assisted and succoured , not onely by the Swedes , and Elector of Saxony , but by all the other Princes and Cities who were jealous of the Austrian Monarchy . In this revolution of affaires , Walesteine not thinking himselfe safe in Pilsen , for that he was farre from the Protestant Forces , and yet not willing to goe from thence , he sent a messenger of purpose to acquaint Waymer , who was quartered about Camb in the Palatinate , to invite him to come speedily to Pilsen , for he would deliver the Citie into his hands , and desire his assistance , till such time as he might recover a place of safetie to thinke upon his affaires . Duke Waymer surprized with this unexpected newes , much marvelled at so sudden a resolution , as is usuall in things thought unpossible , and for that he who knowes and governes all things here below , would not permit that the wickednesse of one should be the ruine of so many , Waymer thinking this to be but a piece of imposturisme , which upon other occasions he was accustomed to use , would not give beliefe thereunto : but being more suspitious then formerly ( for little faith is given to one that hath once beene faultie ) he sent backe the messenger with colourable excuses , not believing that Walesteine could possibly fall so violently upon such a resolution . Wherefore Walesteine , seeing his designe faile , resolved immediately to be gone from Pilsen , and to withdraw himselfe to Egra ( a Citie of Bohemia , upon the borders of Misnia , watered by the River Eger , a place of moment , begirt with Walls and Ditches , though old , yet good and strong ) that he might be the neerer to receive necessary succour from Duke Waymer and the Duke of Saxony , many of whose Forces were upon those Frontiers . He therefore marched thitherward , with Tersica , Chinschi , and Illo , and about 1000 Horse ; whither being come , he againe advertised Waymer as formerly , desiring him that he would lose no time in advancing ; but neither did this free Waymer of suspition , but fearing to be over-reached , he grew more and more diffident ; and the Conspirators , seeing the occasion now proper to give accomplishment to their designe , bethought themselves how to effect it . Cordone , who was Governour of the Towne , did on the 25th of February invite Tersica , Illo , and Chinschi ( who came accompanied with one Captaine Niman ) to sup with him in the Castle , where he himselfe was lodged : supper being ended , and the servants who waited at table being dismist , that they might likewise sup , a Squadron of Armed men , chosen out to that end , entred the house , and cryed a loud , Long live Caesar ; Cordone , and the rest of the Conspirators , who were set at the end of the table towards the doore , flew from their seats , and withdrawing themselves apart , gave way for eight Souldiers to come in with Halberts and Spits , who presently flew upon the Rebells ; and they throwing downe the table drew their Swords , and upbraiding Cordone and his companions with treachery , would have defended themselves , had not their courage beene confused , and the strength of their armes abated by this this superchery and unexpected accident . For whilst confused with feare and anger , they knew not on which side to looke , Tersica being slaine with the blow of a Halbert , which struck him on his left side , and Chinschi , being beaten to the ground with a Hammer , none but Illo was permitted to dye like a Souldier , and to prove that couragious hearts yeeld not to death , no not when most gastly portraited , or in the most dangerous encounters : for , retiring himselfe unto a window , loudly accusing the Conspirators of infamy and base ingratitude , mis-becomming a Souldier , and calling for helpe unto his Souldiers , he so defended himselfe , as the Conspirators , partly by the fury of his countenance , partly by his threatning voice , and partly by his Sword , were almost brought to an ill passe , when laying hold upon a Spit , ( whose blow he had warded ) whilst he laboured to pluck it out of the Souldiers hand , he was therewithall thrust through the neck , so as it behoved him to breath 〈◊〉 that soule , which expiring with the sight of his Enemies blood , it may be believed he dyed satisfied with his owne undauntednesse . Niman in this hurley burley pleaded innocency , and asked pardon , and going out of the chamber , might perhaps have escaped , had not the guard which waited in the Court as he came downe the staires , runne upon him , and slaine him with their Swords . This execution being done , Walesteine onely remained to put an end to this direfull Conspiracy ; they therefore consulted how they might make him sure : and considering that to arrest him , would be dangerous , uncertaine , and almost impossible , though he were deprived of these his confidents , by reason of the uproare that would be amongst the Souldiers and other heads of the Army , they resolved , the most expedient meanes would be suddenly to kill him likewise , for this was the onely short way to effect their intents . They went out of the Castle about twelve a clock at night , and went towards the Generalls Lodging which was upon the Piazza , who a little before hearing Tersica● and Chinschis wives complaine of their husbands tarrying abroade so late , was got into the window , and asked the Centinells what those complaints meant , for he was one ( as hath beene said ) that could not indure any noyse ; Cordone being knowne to the guard , was suffered quietly to passe by them , who thought he went to speak with Walestein about some important businesse , as Governours use to doe ; and as without asking any question , he was comming from the anti-chamber into the room where the General was , the door-keeper withstood him , telling him he had received directions not to suffer any one whatsoever to come in ▪ whereupon they both drew , and the doore-keeper was presently slaine . Walesteine hearing this noyse , ranne towards the doore , and met the Conspirators , one of which couching his Halbert , ranne him through both the sides , whereat he presently fell and dyed ; hereupon an Allarme being given by the guard of the Piazza , the newes was forthwith spread throughout the whole Citie , from every quarter whereof the Souldiers flocking with their Weapons in their hands were ready to revenge their Generalls death , had not Cordone appeased them , by declaring unto them in the best manner he could the Emperours directions ; wherefore there being no hopes to be had in him that was dead , and feare to be apprehended from them that were alive , they cryed out , Long live Caesar. And those that were most affectionate to him , seeming to rejoyce at his downefall , indeavoured rather by such demonstrations to free themselves of being thought his friends , then to call to mind their obligations to him . The next morning the Duke of Saxon Lavemberg , who had some dayes before sent a Trumpet into Erga , to acquaint Walesteine how that he was to speake with him touching the Peace , which was yet in Treatie with Saxony , had much desired him to send him a safe Convoy ; Cordone deteining the Dukes Trumpeter , sent one of Walesteines Trumpeters to him , to let him know that he expected him ; who not fearing such a Stratagem , nor hearing of the late newes ( for faith once given , makes the most detested Enemies be believed ) came to the Towne , and was presently carryed to see the dead bodies , had a good guard set upon him , and was conveyed to Vienna . The Imperialists indeavoured likewise to insnare Waymer , inviting him againe in Walesteines behalfe to come to Egra ; but he ( though by reason of the information he had had from other parts , he began to believe what had in Walesteines behalfe beene said upon him ) did not notwithstanding advance without a good strength with him ; so taking 2000 of the best Horse of his whole Army along , he marched thitherward ; and being almost come to the Towne , he met with some Companies of Crabats , who by orders from Gallasse kept those wayes , and knew not what had happened in Egra , nor of the agreement ; they had a great skirmish together , and the Crabats meeting with hard measure were fain to fly for t , whereby Waymer being aware of the plot returned backe to his former quarters . This newes of Walesteines death , and of the other great Commanders , being presently known at Vienna , and every where divulged , did much rejoice such whose mindes were troubled in this perplexity ; but if such as were faithfull to the Empire were glad hereof , those who sided with Walesteine and were his friends , were not so , for hereby all their designes were cut off : nor yet were the Curious satisfied herewithall , for matter being likely to arise from such novelties as would please an itching eare , they desired not the occasion thereof should be taken away . Some that wisht not well to the Austrian party would declare him to be innocent , and gave out that the Spaniards had wrongfully accused him , and to no other end , then to bereave him of that Authority , which being independent on them did not please them : that they had butcher'd him , for that they very well knew hee being full of exalted thoughts , which would not suffer him to comply with their intentions , nor yet to permit that Forrayners should be entertained to doe that which those of the Nation were able to effect , they feared they should not long injoy what they had possest themselves of in Germany , where they exceedingly desired to be esteemed of , for the Spaniards thinke no man can governe himselfe wisely , unlesse assisted by their wily craft . Others discoursing upon the grounds of past examples , concluded that if Walesteine had been resolved to violate his faith unto his Master , he was of so quick a spirit , and foresight , and was possest of so plenary an Authority , as he might easily have effected any thing he had intended . Others said , that making use of this pretence , he cald to minde the injury that was done him , in having his charge formerly taken from him , without any demerit of his , and that therefore he had not forgot revenge . Some conceived , that he being extraordinarily proud , and excessively ambitious of honour , could no longer content himselfe with his present condition , but that he aimed at the Kingdome of Bohemia ; though this opinion was moderated by others upon well-grounded reasons : for that he was already well in yeares , and almost impotent ; he wanted issue male , nor was he likely to have any ; his honour and reputatition was already sufficiently well grounded , the Characters whereof should be registred in memory , and that therefore he could not thinke to obscure the glory of his past fidelity , with a thought of a short injoying that , the event whereof was uncertaine , and the infamie certaine . Others said , that the desire of growing greater , blindfolds mens understandings , obfuscates their senses , and withdrawes the eyes , even of the wisest men , fixing them onely upon the desired Object ; that therefore there being few that can resist the force of their affection● and see the gulfe , or whirlepoole ▪ which keeps neer unto their transcendent greatnesse , they unexpectedly slip downe thereinto : and that it had thus befalne Walesteine , in the quiet condition of his present estate , and not contented with the honours and greatnesse which he had acquired . The truth was , for what may be gathered from considerate men , that Walesteine not being satisfied with the Spaniards and Duke of Bavaria , for the reasons aforesaid , and much suspecting their cunning , bethought himselfe how he might best fence himselfe from their blowes , and make Germany see how evilly the Emperour was counselled in bringing in of auxiliary Forces , whilst he with his owne Forces promised to supply what was needfull , desiring that the aid from Spaine might be received in Monies , and not in men , since Authority is bounded by independent Forces ; and that therefore ( as his chiefe end ) he neither consented to joyne with the Swedes , nor openly to rebell against the Emperour : But that pretending as Duke of Mechelberg to be a soveraigne Prince , and that the Militia paid by his Monie belonged properly to him , going off from his charge with the Souldiers that depended on him , 't is conceived that by making a third party , hee would become a looker on and see where the businesse would end ; and that which side so ever should seeke for succours from him , should be inforced to give him such Conditions as he would desire . And for that his confidence in the Emperours goodnesse , bereft him of that consideration which ought with well-weighed wisedome to be sounded by men powerfull in Authority , he was not aware that the affections of Princes by how much the higher and more unaccessible they are , so much the easier are they to be overwhelmed into the hatred of State-jealousies , he supposed to reduce Caesar to the necessity of giving him satisfaction , by driving out those Forreiners , and preserving the Authority which he had granted him : but neither daring nor willing impetuously to hazard himselfe upon a point , the end whereof was uncertaine , and whereby the name of disloyall would certainly bee purchased , he temporised in an appearing distaste , perswading himselfe out of his ambitious confidence and selfe presumption to reap consolation ; the which he did firmly beliefe , thinking it was not then time to displease him , nor that any other could undergoe the great weight of that charge ; since that his actions appeared alwayes to be very faithfull , till that after Feria's comming they began to be somewhat slow in ordinary services : and for that the interest of Princes , are like purest Christall , which is dimm'd and rendred obscure by the least breath , and that verball counsells are of more force then those that are conveyed by the pen , it was the opinion of many , that those who did then possesse Caesars eare tooke opportunity by colourable appearances to make Walesteines actions seem suspitious , and to make the Emperours Councell be of the same opinion . Many approve hereof by this ▪ that if he had totally resolved to forgoe his obedience to the Emperour , and side against him , he ( as a wise man and mightily followed ) would not have given such evidence of his intent , ( State-affaires being of so nice a nature , that bare appearances , therein appeare reall substances ) but that concealing his desire under feigned dissimulation , he would upon some fitting occasion have withdrawne himselfe from the service together with his chiefe Commanders , and Souldiers very well affected to him ; and that he would have done this so , as that the Swedes and Saxons believing him should have come in unto his aid . And this was approved of by the testimony of the Swedish Generals , who being asked concerning this businesse , by men of no common account , could not say otherwise . But be it how it will , the businesse is weighty and worthy of remembrance , so as I thinke it not fitting to leave it here abruptly off , but by making a short digression to acquaint the reader with some of this great Commanders qualities . Walesteine was borne a private Baron of Bohemia , a Childe of fortune , not much inricht in Patrimony , nor other indowments ; he past his Infancy under the Tutorship of the Jesuits , where his lively spirit , when hee began to be first downe-feathered , broke the reignes of observancy , and feare of those his Elders , and varying in the instability of his disposition , he seemed sometimes inclined to Armes , sometimes to learning , sometimes to other extravagancies ; being afterwards entred into the larger field of Youth , and therein giving himselfe over to what his genius most led him unto , and freedome to his unquiet spirit , letting his desires domineer over him , he spent some time uncurb'd by consideration , whereby he got the respect of unwise and unstable : desirous afterwards to know other Countryes , and the fashions of other Nations ( a knowledge which well becomes men of Command ) he visited Flanders , enjoyed the sight of England , satisfied himselfe in France , went into Italy , ( a Country which refines the Northerne wits ) and having admired the magnificency of Rome , the delights of Naples , the quaintnesse of Tuscani , and the fertility of Lombardy , his curiosity fixt it selfe in Padua , a City apertaining to the most illustrious state of Venice , the Mother of liberall sciences , receptacle of the learned , fountaine of vertue , and there he applyed himselfe to divers studies , whereof he made himselfe at least a partaker , if not a perfect master ; though the vivacity of his spirit , and his unquiet opinions , made many esteem him to be foolishly conceited . Leaving Padua with little of renowne , though he had got the Language , and custome of the Country , he returned to Bohemia ; where not able to remaine idle , though laught at by many , and contrary to the will of his Comrades , he disposed himselfe to spend part of what his Trustees had gotten in his absence , and , yet being naturally thereunto inclined , he applyed himselfe to Armes , the strong keyes of glory and greatnesse . The Arch-Duke Ferdinand being molested in Friuli by the Venetian Forces , desired aid of the Emperour ; whereupon Walesteine boldly proffered to raise 300 Horse at his owne proper costs and charges ; which offer being accepted of , and by him punctually performed , he went with the title of Colonell to the succour of Gradisca , where he tarried during that action , begetting wonder in men , by his generous extravagancies , and curteous liberality ; he was sumptuous in his invitations , ( the true tyes of affection ) reviving the conversation of his friends , rewarding and solacing the Souldiers ; nothing being more able to captivate the good will of the Militia then generositie . Many therefore began to be desirous of his service , which by these actions was pleasing to the Arch-Duke and his Ministers . Charles Count of Arach , a much favoured Counsellour of Ferdinands would joyne alliance with him , gave him his daughter for wife , and consequently made him partaker of his affection and protection . The differences of Friuli being composed in peace , troubles arising in Bohemia , and the Arch-Duke being made Emperour , he had occasion to exercise his warlike genius ; his father in-law had opportunitie to countenance him , and fortune to favour him . Being afterwards of a private man become a Prince , being from a Colonell preferr'd to be a Generall , and discovering himselfe to be wise , from being thought a foole , he made the world see , that his study was not to change opinion , but condition ; and that there is no better fence against the blowes of envy or malice , then the received opinion of not being greatly wise ; and that fortune there showres her favours where are the clouds of extravagancy . The War being afterwards brought to a happy end , as by his meanes the Imperiall State was augmented , so did Caesar , ( who is alwayes wont munificently to reward good services ) by investing him with the Dukedome of Mechelberg , make him a Soveraigne Prince , and of a Subject , a Feudatory of the Empire . Being arrived at this hight , surrounded with so many applauses , secured by so great merit , and glorying in his worthy actions , knowing that a good Militia is the securitie of Principalities , and and that Souldiers flock thither where recompences are frequent , honour invites , estimation inheartens , and gratitude opens the doore to munificence ; by cherrishing ambition with titles , puffing up valour with praises , and securing affection by effects , he drew unto his service the best Swords , and best Wits , that of late ages have mannaged Armes . Walesteine was ambitious in all his actions , grave and haughtie in all his treaties , wise , and advised in all his resolutions ; he was not governed by selfe-interest , not moved by profit , nor plyable by adulation ; he exceedingly desired to be reverenced , coveted to be observed , and was a great maintainer of punctuallitie ; he could not indure any defect in his Army ; he liked not confusion ; he was offended at the sloath and ignorance of those who were not indued with those parts and conditions which he desired , to wit , greatnesse of spirit , quicknesse of understanding , readinesse in Treaties , fore-sight in their doings , obedience to commands , faithfulnesse in executions . He did so abhorre any base action , as that his favour being once lost by any single fault , it was not to be regained by whatsoever meritorious act . He declared , that under his command , Souldiers were to live and behave themselves like Souldiers , and not thinke they had girt their Swords about them ( as many doe ) to winne fame amongst the weake and vulgar sort , but amongst men of courage ; such as were abandoned by fortune , and yet abounded in worth and valour , were by him splendidly entertain'd , assisted with competent helpes , and such as exceeded many of their deservings : his magnanimity of mind could not tollerate , that a gallant wit should beg that which so many unworthy men possest ; and therefore he afforded them meanes to exercise their talents , and to climbe up those steps which Princes ought to leave free to such , as gathering rust in idlenesse , and kept low by the Antipathy of such as governe , if they had wherein to imploy themselves , would ( being esteem'd of by others ) prove peradventure the abstract of perfection . No mans authoritie nor protection was of weight with him , not permitting , that either the conditions of birth , nor the intercession of such as were powerfull , nor that the riches of a blunted spirit should obscure the qualities of inferiours , and bereave that which worthily becomes a man of merit . Valour and knowledge in Armes , were to him the onely recommendations of a Souldier ; Doctrine and exemplary life , the like to him of Church men ; Wisedome and capacitie in State-Officers ; Diligence and faithfulnesse in servants . Speech , nor writing , nor the request of great ones , were not able to put any one in his favour ; whosoever made use of such means , rather impaired his cause then better'd it . In his Souldiers , he especially loved quicknesse of spirit , extravagancy in thoughts , and ambition ; affirming , that Valour would not admit of a low mind , a limited opinion , nor respectfull humilitie . A ready action , a new thought , an unsuall audacitie , were the true wayes which led to his favour . He valued high spirits above vulgar wits , no lesse then doe good breakers of Colts . He held an opinion , that a Souldier who had too tender a conscience , and was too scrupulous in his resolution , could never be perfect in the Souldiers craft . He was not given to sensuality ; for since lust reignes onely in idlenesse , he that had his understanding busied about the speculation of greatnesse and sublime affaires , could not bend to a flying shadow of imperfect fruition . He affirmed , there was no defect more blamable in a great man then sensualitie ; that the strength of Mars grew weaker in the delights of Venus ; that the toughnesse of the mind was distempered by the fire of appetite ; that constancy was lost in the laborinth of too much tendernesse , and politick wisedome in the like of speculation ; that the livelinesse of the spirit suffered through the mist of Effeminacy . He much coveted to exceed others in glory ; and being almost drunke with envy , he let himselfe loose to be governed thereby ; he termed those poorly-minded , who content with the condition they were in , did only live to eate , and slept to divert the tediousnesse of time , which they could no otherwise employ then in satisfying their senses ; he was immesurably angry ; sudden in his hatred ; rash in resolutions ; obstinate in the execution thereof . Lasinesse was never lodged in his bosome ; he spent such houres as he could exempt , from either politick or military affaires , in the study of some Science , and in speculation how he might make himselfe more remarkable . Dissimulation was banisht his Court ; nor cared he for any that used it : he said , it was the weapons of fearefull and basely minded men , who would cover their pusillanimity under a smile , or teare ; that base flattery became not freedome and liberty . Hee was well-pleased with pompe , sumptuousnesse , and applause . He affirmed they merited not the honour of Command , whose appetite lead them not to glory ; that glory was the Lanthorne which led the way to worthy actions . Such of his followers as were most brave and costly in their apparell were best liked by him ; he had no harbour for covetousnesse ; he abounded in liberality ; he cald those who were mony-Masters , Servants , and that wise man a foole who did worship his Cofery ; he was of opinion that he who had not a great heart and much of generosity could never become a great Commander . He would reply to some of his friends , who would put him in minde that Gold is the sinnewes of greatnesse , you say well , but it must be then in the hands of one that is not a slave thereunto : greatnesse followes greatnesse ; great Souldiers have great hopes , and these keep the field , where great rewards are to be had : whilst Caesar powers on me his great magnificencies you see how he is served ; I finde no Gold that can weigh in the scales with the merit of a valiant Souldier ; read the bed-role of my Commanders , and then argue upon any actions . Hee added that Souldiers were Masters of Gold , not that of them ; Kingdomes might be said to be cheaply got , by rewarding the Militia ; that no better interest or use was made of Monies then from that principall which was invested in the Sword , in a bold courage and resolute headpeece : that Princes were never impoverished by rewarding their servants . He greatly loved his masters gereatnesse ; he desired he should be reverenced , and coveted still to make him greater ; knowing very well that by how much the greater Princes are , so much more conspicuous is the function of their Officers . He laught at some ignorantly ambitious , who for having mustered their Squadrons , or stood Centinell some one might , in some safe Fort , farre enough from the Enemy , pretended to be equally treated with them who had lost their bloud , and by their experience had made themselves worthy of imployment ; as his favours shewred plentifully downe upon men of worth , so were the hopes of ignorant and poorly spirited men but small . To counterpoise his praise-worthy conditions , they were much allaid by his haughtinesse , cruelty , and hasty fiercenesse ; his unstablenesse in Religion , the little respect he bore to the Churchmen , and his hereticall maximes , made him be knowne to be wicked , a miscreant , and not deserving a good name . Hee together with the Church-men , exceedingly hated their riches ; were it either that he himselfe coveted them , or for the naturall envy he bore to another mans goods , or for that he would curry favour with the Germans , the greatest part whereof were no friends to Friers . Hee would abusively say amongst his friends , that the exorbitant greatnesse of some of these Church-men , was , both ratione divina and humana , to be moderated by wise Princes : exaggerating , that cloathing their appetites with these worldly preferments , and giving way to temptation through their having the world at will , they became idle , and ran into many publick scandals ; he added that the inriching of these men was the impoverishing of the laity ; since that the Monies which were more then superfluous for them , and was lost in their luxuries , might be imployed to the publick service of the Empire ; moreover that since by their great revennues the incomes of Princes was lessened , it was a matter of great consideration , that so many should be suffered to injoy so pleasing a quiet ; for that if they were turned loose into the world , neither would generation so much decline , nor would Christian Princes bee put to such streights for Souldiers , Townes would not be so unpeopled , neither would Principality be so much prejudiced . Hee had under his service men of all Nations of Europe ; and every valiant man found a place in his favour , but of all other Italians had the preheminency ; hee would call that Nation spritly , wary , full of craft ; and to this purpose he was wont to say , the Italians were the onely wits , on the other side the Mountaines ; to those that would propound Spaine unto him for a wise Nation , hee would reply , that the great wisedome wherewith the Spaniards maintained their greatnesse , had not its originall in Spaine , but was learned in Italy ; the Councels of that Monarch being best guided by Spaniards Itallianated , and Italians Spaniolised . He was of opinion that the quickest spirits were bred up in the schooles of Vice , and accademies of craft . His thoughts were high , his hopes vast , and his ends strangely profound . He consented not to the warre of Mantua , but disswaded from it , and made it appeare that the unconquered Forces of the greatest Emperour that for many ages had reigned , and who was victorious over so many Provinces , ought not to bee imployed against one of his owne innocent Feudatories . He termed revenge upon inferiours , the advice of weake spirits ; high and magnificke resolutions , the effects of a well qualified soule . His intention was ( as his most intimate friends said ) to carry his Forces against the Ottoman Empire , and he vaunted himselfe , that he would give a happy beginning to that war without putting the Emperour to any cost . A high designe , but who shall consider his fortune , the quality and numbers of his Commanders and Souldiers , will see that no Emperour since Charles the firsts time had a more flourishing Army , greater store of Souldiers , more able Commanders , nor more absolute experience : leaving out many who betooke themselves to serve other Princes after his charge was taken from him at the Dyet at Ratisbon , I cannot omit to put you minde of what might be hoped for from the valour of Godfrey Pappenheim , Iohn Aldringer , Philip Mansfeild , Baron Cronemberg , Holch , Offcuts , Schamburg , Tiffembec , Festemberg , Ghets , Merodes , Fuchari , Harnem , D'Harcourt , Asfelt , Benecawsem , and other Dutch Gentlemen , each of which was worthy to lead an Army , and governe a Province ; as likewise from the vertue , and beyond humane intelligence of a Mathias Gallasso , Ernestus Montecuculi , Octavius Picolomini , Hanniball Gonsag● , Peter Ferari , Iames Stozzi , Ralphe Coll●redo , Marques Grana , Duke Savell , Chiesa , Isolan● , and others , all fit for chiefe Commanders , besides an infinit number of other hopefull and worthy Colonels . The Austrian jealousies being buried with Walesteine , the Caesarian Court and Spanish Counsellours began to thinke of choosing another Generall . The Spaniards desired the place of Generalissimo might be conferred upon the King of Hungary , who they hoped would be advised by them , as also that they doe not willingly submit to be commanded by any of another Nation ; contrary and to the shame of many other Countries , who for base lucre hire themselves out to serve this or that man , and oft-times beare Armes against their naturall Prince : They did this likewise , for that by his Majesties marching into the Field , many of the Nobility of Hungary , Bohemia , and Austria , would be invited to follow him , and fall to raising of Souldiers . This Election was put to the Vote , and jointly agreed upon by the whole Councell ; whereupon great hast was made , in giving a beginning to the businesse , and in raising Forces aswell in all the Territories belonging unto the Emperour , as also in Italy , so to bring the Army into a better condition ; for the Spaniards who had the whole mannaging of this affaire , were diligent in making their Counsels prove advantagious ; and that they might impede all murmurings which might easily arise from hence , they purposed to be in such a condition at their appearing in the field , as that they might do some-what , which he had not yet done whose ruine they were said to have been ; and therefore they made use of their Forces , and advice , knowing , that if after Walesteines death the affaires of the Empire should impaire , all the blame should be laid upon them , the people would have occasion to complain of their behaviours , and be inforced to withdraw themselves to their owne affaires in Germany ; that Walesteine would be declared to have been an honest man , since things are so carried in the world , as men never looke to the good intentions wherewith ought is done , but onely to the good or bad effects which result from thence ; and mens ey● are onely set upon such things as are of profit and advantage , and not upon such from which , though without any fault of the agents , any harme or prejudice is received The Baron Offcuts ( Serjeant-Major-Generall of the Battaile ) Colonell Spor , and other Commanders and Officers , were afterwards arrested as complices with Walesteine , who upon hearing , such as were found guilty were punished , and the innocent set at liberty . In Slesia this meane while Landsperg which was besieged by the Saxons after the Imperialists returne into Bohemia , being inforced by want of victuals , threw open the gates to the Enemy , and on the first day of Aprill 1300 Foot and 350 Horse marched out of it . Some Troops of the Imperialists kept in Rinfield under the Cōmand of Colonell Mertij , who scouring the Country , and molesting such as were quartered in those parts ▪ did not a little indammage them ; when Count Philip Ringr●ve thinking to free himselfe of this trouble , resolved to bring his Forces before it ; which though there were no great appearance that it would make any great defence , yet the bodies of valiant Souldiers being that which oft-times makes the trenches , the Caesarians did here so valiantly withstand the Swedes onset , and the Governour shewed so much resolution , and judgement , as that making use of such defences as would have served others rather for a cause of feare then confidence , he made continually new intrenchments , digging up new grounds , filling houses up with earth , making Palisadoes , and Wood-workes , where any breach was made in the Wals by the Swedish Artillery , as when the Enemy thought to enter the Towne , through any such breach , they then found greater hinderances ; for these their inward trenches being furnished with coragious & valiant Muskettiers , with Morter-pieces loaded w th bags of Bullets , and with Pikemen , whilst the Swedes got upon the battered Wals ready to leap into the Towne , they received such salutations of Musket-shot as they were forced to retreat , and thinke of some other meanes how to advance and win ground ; in the which they lost so much time & so many men , as that the Imperialists did bravely , and as I may say almost beyond example , make their party good from the 4th of Aprill till the 18th of August . At last more overcome by Hunger then by the Enemy , they capitulated , and Martij marched forth with 400 Foot and 30 Horse , to his unspeakable glory , in having so long defended so weake a hold . But if the Swedes made these proceedings in Alsatia , the Duke of Bavaria was not the meane while idle , who having made all requisite Provisions for the recovery of Ratisbon , by which he was not a little incommodated , he marched with an Army of 14000 Souldiers towards Strawbing , the last day save one of March , against the which he planted his Cannon , and the Swedish Garrison having for some dayes made stout resistance , they articled at last , and threw open their Gates unto his Highnesse . On the other side Horne in upper Swabenland having well-weighed the Austrians proceedings , and knowing that Miminghen would bee a place fitting for his purpose , to make there an Arsenall of Armes , and a Magazine of all fitting Provisions , that he and his Forces might keep in those parts , he resolved to try the taking of it ; whereupon comming before it , and beginning gallantly to play upon it with 14 piece of Cannon , the Imperialists under the cōmand of Count D'Arcus , having couragiously maintained the Assault , wanting succour , and not being above 700 Foot to defend so great a circuit of Wall , were at last inforced to yeeld , and upon Articles to open the Gates to the Conquerour . The Duke of Lorayn who at this time kept in the Vogesan Mountains ( which border upon the uttermost parts of Lorayne towards Burgundy and Germany ) perceiving ( by the French-mens surprisall of Lorayne , by their Garrison in Nancy , by other places possest by their Forces , and by the King of France's anger , occasioned by Duke Charles his sinister behaviour ; and chiefely by reason of his Brothers marriage , who married the Princesse Margueret at Brussels ) his great danger of being totally bereft of his Dukedome , and yet resolving not to forgoe his good Intelligence with the Austrians ; desirous likewise not to see Lorayne fall into the hands of any others then some of his owne family , pitcht upon new resolutions , which were very considerable , and thought to be very opportune , had not he through this vizard looked upon another object , and higher designe . He therefore resolved to renounce his state to the Cardinall Francis Nicholas his Brother ; for that he being one that had beene no wayes faultie , might easily find both pardon and favour from the King. The Cardinall desired the Kings consent thereunto , who graciously afforded it him : Insomuch , as it was reported this was done , upon promise he should joyne in alliance with some such Prince as the King should approve of , whereupon it was jestingly said , it was with the Daughter of Charles Duke of Mantua , and that he should really quit all intelligence with the Spaniards and with Duke Charles , as those who caused jealousies and suspitions in the French. But because these pretences were regulated by the Dukes agreement , and the Austrians approbation ( as it was commonly said ) to delay time till fortune might look favourably upon the affaires of the Empire ; and the Spaniards not permitting that the Cardinall should marry with a Subject that depended upon France , nor yet that submitting himselfe to the will of the French , he should unherd himselfe from them , and their protection , and the streights wherein they found themselves being of moment herein , they the more willingly set about it ; So as , that the marriage which the King approved of might not take effect , and that the new Duke might not forsake the Austrian partie , they betooke themselves to new resolutions . But being the resolutions of Princes , when they are farre other then what they promise , cloath themselves usually with artificiall honesty , and goe beautified by some pretenc● ( the true meanes to cover all breach of word ) Duke Charles wrought the matter so , as that the Dutchesse his Wife should relinquish all her claime she had to that Dukedome , as heire to Duke Anthony her Father , and Charles his Uncle , to her Sister the Princesse Claudia ; for that the Cardinall perswaded afterwards by reason , that he should not be Duke if the Princesse Claudia , as enfeoffed by the Dutchesse , were descended out of the house of Lorayne , that I say , palliating by these excuses which were so advantagious to this so well woven peece of Art , he might marry this Princesse , and render the French designe vaine . The Cardinall suffering himselfe thus unwisely to be governed by his Brothers interessed counsell , and the like of his friends , unprovidently , and without the Kings knowledge or consent , resolved upon this match ; which proving a great concernment to the French Commanders and Governours , who very well knew how ill those Princesse and the people of those parts were inclined to them , they sent speedy newes hereof to the Court , and were advised to increase their guards , and to watch more narrowly over the new Dukes proceedings . On the other side , this Duke judging by the new demeanour of the French , and call'd on by his owne consideration to examine his interests , found that he was to expect some new accident ; he judged it was not safe for him to tarry longer at Nancy , where he was little better then a prisoner amidst so many guards , nor yet to quit the State , which by his assistance he hoped to preserve . He chose a third way believed by himself , and confident to be the most behovefull for the safety of his owne person upon all occasions , and not to give jealousies to the French ; and this was to retire himselfe to Luneville , a place begirt onely with bare Walls , seated neare the Mosell , ten Leagues from Nancy , where the Dukes of Lorayne have their places of pleasure , and are wont to recreate themselves with Hunting . Under pretence of such disportment he went thither ; and being there , answer came from France , to the Letters formerly sent , wherein was contained ( as was commonly reported ) that the French Commanders should have a diligent eye to secure the forth-comming of both their Highnesses , that upon the occasioned appearances , since the Dukes deeds differed from his words , La Motta should be demanded of him , a strong place , situated upon a Rock : that the Princesse Claudia should be sent to Paris ; and that the French might be permitted to put a Garrison into Luneville , whereby they might keepe those Dukes from parting thence . To performe this , the Marshall Dela Force went to Luneville , and in seemly and faire manner delivered his Embassy to the Duke ; who surprised with this unexpected accident , granted Luneville , but did immediately refuse to deliver up La Motta , or to be deprived of his Wife , upon reasons conformable to the agreement a little before made : But the Marshall replying , that this was his Commission , and exhorting his Highnesse to submit unto the Kings will , the Duke growing pale , and complaining of violence , replyed , he had no other place to retire unto but La Motta ; that his Wife was given unto him for a Companion by God , and that nothing but death should part him and her ; that the King might content himselfe with being Master of Nancy , and of all the remainder of his State. To which in conclusion , the Marshall replyed , I ought and will obey my King ; your Highnesse may doe well to aske counsell this night of your pillow ; I will send one of his Majesties Captaines of the Guard to morrow for your answer . The Marshall this meane while taking his leave , gave order that such Foot and Horse as were lodged thereabouts , should draw neerer Luneville , to prevent any thing of noveltie that might ensue if the Duke should escape thence . The next morning the Captaine of the Guard came , accompanied with good store of Horse , and insisted upon the three demands made by the Marshall , but got no other answer from the Duke , save onely , that if he would accept of Luneville , he would deliver it over unto him , it being a place of no consideration ; but that he would never forgoe La Motta , nor his Wife ; and with these words , making his owne Wife , and the Wife of Duke Charles goe into the Coach , he himselfe got on Horse-backe , and going from Luneville , went towards Marienville . The Captaine following him , came up unto him , and desired to know whether hee intended to goe ; to which the Duke replyed , whether it shall please God ; since I can find safetie in no place ; the Captaine added , your Highnesse will please to excuse me ; I onely askt it that I might wait upon you ; 'T is more then needs said the Duke ; I am commanded so to do said the Captain , and then poynting out unto him the way to Nancy , he said , your Highnesse must goe this way , not that way . The Duke astonished to see himselfe thus made prisoner , galloped to the Coach where the two Duchesses were , and crying out aloud , that they were betrayed , broke out into such expressions against the French Ministers of State , as the Captaine was inforced to reprehend him , and to wish him to be more advised in his speeches . The Duke was hush , and not able to say a word , went to Nancy : where new Guards being put into the Castle , and all the Avenues being well lookt unto , though the French would not owne this as restraint , the desires concerning his Wife and Le Motta , were againe renewed ; the which the Duke still denying , the French were much perplext what to doe , and the Duke fell upon a thousand severall imaginations ; when newes came from all parts , that the King being highly offended with him , for his aforesaid actions , was resolved to have him forth-comming , since his words and actions did not correspond . The Duke fearing to incurre further displeasure , knowing he could not by any other Treatie withdraw himselfe from the imminent danger which hung over him , resolved to save himselfe and his Duchesse ; and losing his State , to enjoy at least that libertie which he held deerer then Kingdomes . He therefore acquainted Monsieur Pollion , an ancient servant of his , and one in whom he much confided , with this his intention ; and discoursing how they might make an escape , they at last agreed , that the said Pollion , under pretence of Hunting , should send some Horses , Hounds , and Hunts-men , towards those parts which lead into Burgundy , and that these being left in severall places upon the way should wait for their comming ; but all the difficulty lay in their getting out of the Castle , in the which , to boot with the other Guards at the Gates , a hundred Harguebuziers waited in the outward roomes and lodgings ; and especially every night and morning the Serjeant Major of the City , under pretence of visiting their Highnesses , came to see whether they were there or no , so as their getting thence would prove a hard matter ; They therefore did herein imploy their wits ; and at last they light upon a secret paire of staires , which opening from the Duchesses lodging landed upon the ground , and from thence the way lay through a little gate into the old City , by which they thought to escape : but there was at the foot of this stair-case , a house wherein some of the French Guard lay ; and the little gate being chained up with great Irons chaines , provided of purpose by the French , and no passage being to be had without the breaking thereof , Monsieur D'Pollion advised hereupon with a very skilfull Smith , with whom he prevailed so farre as to make him desirous his Master might escape . So as the appoyntment being made betweene them , and the Duke calling for Monsieur D'Morisse , a Servant of his , in whom he much trusted , and to whom he imparted the businesse , they consulted together how they might effect their desires . They agreed that the Smith being let into the Chamber apparrelled like a Gentleman , should breake open the Gate before the time of going to bed , that the Duchesse should depart in a Pages habit , and that the Duke comming downe the said staires by night should get to Monsieur Pollions house , where course should be taken for their getting out of Towne . On the last of March the Smith came into the Chamber and hid himselfe underneath the Dukes bed , the Serjeant Major had according to his custome given good night unto their Highnesses , when Monsieur De Pollion having a Page before him with a Torch lighted in his hand entred the Castle , and came into the Duchesses Chamber who was laid in her bed , and streightway putting on the Pages apparrell , tooke the same Torch in her hand and went before Monsieur Pollion out of the Castle , the Guards suspecting nothing : the Duke after midnight descended the staires with his shooes off , and without any trouble past through the Guards chamber , and got also out of the Castle ; for the Souldiers , who suspected nothing , were all asleep ; and when he was come to Monsieur Pollion's house , that they might with more safety get out of the City , hee and the Duchesse cloathed themselves like two Gardiners , who are wont to carry dung out of the City , to such Gardens as lye about Nancy ; and having so besmeared their faces , as that they rather looked like Colliers then Princes , the next morning at the opening of the Gates , with each of them a basket of dung upon their Shoulders , they passed freely out of the City . Monsieur Pollion who under pretence of hunting ( as hath been said ) was to go out , got into his Coach with six Horses soone after the Duke and Duches were gone , and without giving any the least suspition , went out of the City ; for the Guards having lookt into his Coach suffered him to passe as they had used to doe . The Duke and Duchesse this meane while in their counterfeit apparrell walked apace , and were got a good way off the City , but were so weary by reason of their burthens and their walking on foot , which they were not accustomed to doe , as that the afflicted Duchesse was ready to fall upon the ground , and the Duke stood weeping to see the poore Lady brought to such a condition ; when the Coach comming up to them they began to take comfort , threw away their baskets , and got readily into the Coach , and made what hast they could to the place appointed , where their horses staid for them ; where immediately getting upon fresh horses , they arrived happily in the French Contée and came to Bisanzon , where they rested themselves in Monsieur Morisse his house , after their wearysome journy . The next morning the Serjeant Major came according to his custome to give their Highnesse a good morrow , when the doore-keeper stept unto him , and desired him to forbeare a little for that his Highnesse was not well ; the other was content , but returned againe some two houres after ; the doore-keeper would not yet open the doore unto him , excusing himselfe that he had received such command from the Duke his Master : the Serjeant-Major threatened then to beate open the doore ; to whom the other answered he had no reason to doe so ; and said it was a shame , that a poore Prince should not be suffered to sleep as long as he would , and did thus a while entertain him ; but not knowing that they were gone out of their beds , contrary to their customes at other times , hee resolved to knocke at the doore , and hearing no answer made he forced it open , and being entred into the chamber seeing no body there , and finding the staire door broken open , he found what the matter was , and much incensed , sent many Horsemen abroad in pursute of them , who rid many Leagues to little purpose . These Princes having staid some dayes at Bisanzon where they refresht themselves after their sufferings , and laying aside their gardiners weeds , they went from thence and tooke their way towards Savoy , where , by order from that Duke , they were feasted , presented , and entertained like Princes , though the Embassadour of France ( as it was reported ) desired they might be there detained . From thence they went to Milan , where they were civilly and honourably entertained by the Infanta ; and being furnisht with Monies and all things requisite , they went to reside at Florence , and in this case remain'd the begun misfortunes of that house ; which as formerly it had vaunted it selfe to be envied for its happinesse , appeared now to be prosecuted by fortune as much as any other whatsoever . And by this vicissitude it is proved how unstable humane constancy is , how flattering hope is false , and what folly is in the best wits . The chiefe French Commanders who were quartered every where in that Dukedome , upon the newes hereof flockt to Nancy ; newes was sent to the King ; The Marshall de la Force was this meane while drawing neer to la Motta to force the Garrison thereof to yeeld , if he should not obtaine it by Commission from the Duke ; when hearing what had happened , he delayed not to come before it , to raise his batteries , and on the fifth of Aprill began to play upon the Towne , wherein the Baron d'Ische commanded in Chiefe , a valiant Gentleman , and who playing reciprocally upon the French , shewed he had no mind to yeeld the Towne . Prince Thomas was at this time imployed in the government of Cambray and Savoy , who incited by his sprightly courage , thinking that his Martiall Genius would be suffocated by keeping quiet within the precincts of those Mountaines , whilst Warre was waged in all parts else ; and remembring that nothing doth more prejudice a lively Prince then idlenesse , resolved to betake himselfe to some imployment wherein he might exercise his valour ; whereupon since the Spaniards , who exceedingly desire to have the Princes of Italy their stipendaries , aswell to draw them to side with them , as to make their service seem the more honourable , had often times invited him to take upon him the place of his late Brother Prince Philiberto , or else the government of the Flanders Forces , he resolved at last to accept of their offer . Hee therefore consented to take upon him that imployment , left Cambray , and passing into Burgundy , went from thence to Brussels , having sent his Wife the Princesse of Corigniano together with his Children to Milan . This Princes suddaine departure afforded matter of discourse to the curiosity of our newes-mongers ; some would have it that he had thus secretly absented himselfe out of some privat distate hee had taken at the Duke his Brother ; others thought hee thu● indeavoured to better his condition , invited thereunto by glory , and desire to change the government of Savoy , for that of Flanders ; others that were more speculative , would not sticke to say that this was done by the privity of the Duke his Brother , who was thought by many , that though he outwardly appeared to be well affected to the French , yet that inwardly hee depended upon the Spanish party , so as they thought this his departure was not without the consent of his Brother , but covertly cloaked , lest he might cause jealousie in the French , who were ready openly to declare themselves against the Spaniards . The Austrians aswell in Vienna , as in all other places , were this mean while diligent in providing for the present emergencies , and more particularly the Spaniards used all possible meanes to provide for all necessaries for the Field , and they imployed all their indeavours , that since the place of Generalissimo , which was conferred upon the King of Hungary , concern'd them in reputation , he might performe some notable piece of service . To this purpose some Regiments commanded by Colloredo were made to advance towards Slesia , where having possest themselves of a great part of the Country they recovered the Citie and Castle of Olss , situated in a large plaine between the Oder & the Bartsch , begirt about with Ditches & Wals ; it made no defence but yeelded upon discretion ; and the Garrison being 500 Souldiers , took service under the Emperours Colours . And for that the businesse of Ratisbon was that which most troubled the Spaniards , they resolved to indeavour the recovery thereof , aswell that they might satisfie the Duke of Bavaria , as likewise to honest their owne Counsels ; for they knew the name of this Citie was famous , for the many Dyets had been held therein , and therefore the taking of it would sound wel in the peoples eares , and would win reputation to the forces of a King , who would not be much cried-up , should hee meet with misfortune at the first entrance into his government . Besides they thought the enterprise would not bee very difficult , the Towne being unprovided of necessaries , the Country and strong Holds round about it possest by Romanists , and it not being in a Condition to resist an Army , since it was not perfectly and according to the rules of Fortification walled about or defended , nor could be succoured by the Swedes without evident danger , difficulty and disadvantage . All requisite preparations were made in Austria , as also in all other Provinces belonging to the Emperour and his friends , to effect so important a businesse , wherein so much of reputation lay , and so much the rather for that it seemed a shamefull thing to every body , that a place not very strong , and in the heart of the Romanists Territories , should have it in a Garrison of such as were of a repugnant beliefe . The Landgrave of Hessen , who was with his Army as this time about Hidelsh●ime , did draw neerer unto it . And the losse of this place being like to prove a great blow to the Romanists , the Elector of Coln perswaded Benecawsem , who was Marshall of the Field , to succour it by all meanes possible ; the which ( though he knew it would be a difficult matter ) he indeavoured , but to no purpose , for he was beaten back by the Swedes with some losse in his Reare : so as the besieged , seeing themselves but in a sad condition , failing of their expected succour , and thinking that they had done all that their honour did oblige them unto , they soone after delivered up that good Citie upon honourable conditions , into the hands of the Landsgraves Commanders , marching forth with flying Colours , Drums beating , two piece of Cannon , 1700 Foot , and 350 Horse . The delay of Miminghen had opened the passages of Swabenland , and secured the Swedes behind on that part . But Horne , who knew it would be hard for him to keepe in that Countrey , if he should not first make himselfe Master of some place upon the Lake of Constantz , and Lindaw being a place not to be then indeavoured by reason of the situation and the strength thereof , it being well guarded and much valued by the Austrians ; and finding Constantz impossible to be taken , he thought upon the taking of Vberlinghen , which though there were divers circumstances which would render it hard to be taken , notwithstanding , invited by some intelligence hee held with some of the Protestant inhabitants , and comforted by hope , which makes men carefull in what they goe about , he resolved to try his fortune . He to this purpose , moved with his Army from their severall quarters , and marched thitherward , came with 8000 fighting men and 12 piece of Cannon before the Towne , and within a few dayes made his approaches to the Ditch and Walls ; the Towne , though it were onely surrounded with a single Ditch and Towers , after the ancient manner , and some Trenches made where it was weakest , resolved notwithstanding to defend it selfe . The Inhabitants did therefore make Rampiers of earth against the Walls , the Gates , and such Towers as they thought weakest , made places to retreat unto , cut off their streets , closing them up with strong Trenches and Pallizadoes , and began with their Cannon and Musket-shot to re-salute the Swedish Campe. Horne having playd incessantly upon the Towne with his Cannon for some dayes space , and a sufficient breach being made , he commanded an assault to be given , as was done with much courage and great force by the Scots under Ruthens command , but with no lesse valour and boldnesse repulsed by the defendants , and some fresh supplyes that were come in unto their succour : yet for all this Horne altred not his mind , but streightened the Towne every houre more and more , throwing downe the Walls , and firing the houses with Granadoes , artificiall fires , and with the Cannon ; but the besiegeds diligence increasing as did the Swedes offences , Hornes confidence began to coole ; whereupon ( perceiving that the difficultie grew every day greater , that his men grew lesse , and that the Garrison in the Towne was increased by dayly succours which were by the Lake sent in ) his wisedome prevailed over his passion , and that he might not from a Generall of an Army , become but the Commander of some few Troopes , he raysed his siege and returned to his quarters . But because the difficultie of these proceedings arose from the Lake , which afforded meanes of succour to the Townes built thereupon , and it proving unpossible to take any one of them without cutting off the passage thereunto by water , he thought the taking of Bucorne would be a good meanes to effect this , it being a walled Towne , upon the Banks of the Lake , between Vberlinghen and Lindaw ; a fit place to build Boats , and to scoure those Rivers : He therefore rising from before Vberlinghen , turned thitherwards , and without any obstacle tooke the Towne , and gave present directions for the so fortifying it , as that it might be a safe station ; and gave likewise order for the building of two small men of Warre , which might serve to make excursions upon the Lake . All things necessary for their going into the Field being prepared in Austria and in Bavaria , the Imperialists put themselves in order , and prepared to march : The King of Hungary parted from Vienna , accompanied with a considerable number of Nobilitie , and came within a few dayes to Prage , where mustering his Army , he found therein about 30000 fighting men ; and having weighed severall expedient meanes how to regaine that place , the losse whereof so much molested all those people , he left Prage and marched towards Pilsen about the 20th of May ; but the Duke of Saxony , who had given a Rendezvous to all his Forces about Turgaw , had sent 12 Regiments towards the Frontiers of Bohemia , so to rayse jealousies in the Imperialists who were quartered in that Kingdome and if not to divert the taking of Ratisbon , at least to dismember the Austrian Army , in obliging it to divide it selfe , that so he might afford more way for Waymer and Horne to incampe against them : and just so it fell out ; for that he might not leave that Kingdome unprovided for , the King left Collorado there with 10000 Souldiers , and his Majestie , with the rest of the Army , leaving Pilsen , went towards the Palatinate ; having first made very good appoyntment , and taken good order with the Duke of Bavaria and Aldringer , that they likewise should advance against Ratisbon on the other side . The great preparations which were made in all parts of Germany , and in the Austrian Dominions , by the wisedome and gold of Spaine , and on the contrary side , the dayly declining of the Protestant and Swedish Forces after the losse of their King , the chiefe heads and Governours whereof , not caring by new Levyes to recruit their shrunk Companies , but onely looking after their owne particular profit and advantage , fill'd Oxesterne with many thoughts , who as Director of all their affaires , had the whole weight lying upon his wisedome ; and wit availing but little where force is wanting , nor such fruitfull actions being to be hoped for from Commanders interessed in their particular gaine , as are produced by great and magnanimous hearts ; nor yet the decaying Contributions being sufficient to satisfie the Souldiers pretences , who not having wherewithall to answer their ill-taught wills as formerly , by reason of the Countries being impoverished , demanded pay ; Oxesterne resolved forthwith to send his Sonne Embassadour to Holland , and into England , as well to demand assistance in money , men , and advice , as also their interposition with the King of France , for by waging Warre with the Spaniards in Italy and Flaunders , the succours which were expected from those Provinces in Germany being deteined for their owne defence , the Protestant Forces might more boldly proceed in the Austrian Territories . The Embassadour was curteously received by the States , and sent away , if not fully satisfied in his desires , at least comforted with great hopes . From thence he went for England ; where , by His Majestie of England , hee was nobly entertained as the Sonne of Oxesterne ; but not bringing any Letters with him from the Queene of Swethland , and the English not knowing that Oxesterne had any authoritie to Create Embassadours , he was refused audience as an Embassadour ▪ wherewithall his Father , who was then at Franckfort , being suddenly acquainted , he being a man greatly esteemed of , and of high pretences , was thereat scandalized , and without more adoe sent for his Sonne backe , and seemed nor to be much satisfied with the English , nor with his fruitlesse Embassy . Hereupon the Deputies of the Confederate Circuits were speedily summoned to Franckfort , to consult how they might best mannage the Warre , and to put on such resolutions as might be most adequate to the present imminencies . Hidelsheim being surrendred ( as hath beene said ) to the Landgrave of Hessen , he , after the taking thereof , joyned with George Duke of Lunenberg , who was quartered in Westfalia , with a strength of men to about 5000 Foot and 2000 Horse ; they joyntly went towards Scheld , a Towne betweene Gostar and Hidelsheim , the Garrison whereof being weake , as not amounting to above 600 Foot , not able to contest against a great Body of Souldiers provided with all necessaries , the Commander fore-seeing the Enemies approach thought best to quit the place , and tooke away with him the ablest Citizens that he might get Contribution from them ; then went to Wolfembuttell a considerable strength , the preservation whereof as it was greatly indeavoured by the Austrians , so did this Governour bend all his thoughts upon the maintaining of it , and therefore this Garrison was no little comfort to him , though his Souldiers got not all safe thither ; for being overtaken in this their march by the Swedish Horse , who pursued them closely , about 40 of them were taken prisoners and cut off . Waymer , who was at this time quartered with his Forces about Newmarch in the upper Palatinate , had an eye to the Imperialists proceedings , and was informed , that the Roman Catholique Army was drawing up towards him , and that on the other side the Bavarians were not farre from Ratisbon ; therefore that he might indeavour as much as in him lay to hinder these advancements , he rose from the place aforesaid , and incamped himselfe betweene Ratisbon and Amber , that he might be the neerer to bring succour to that Citie , in the losse whereof he shared deeper then any other , as he had partaken of much glory in the taking of it . The French Forces being come before La Motta , the Garrison whereof did gallantly defend themselves , the Marshall Dela Force thought it requisite to possesse himselfe of Busch , a strong hold built on a Rocke , upon the Frontiers of Germany , betweene the Palatinate and Alsatia , yet kept by the Lorayners under the Command of Count Tumeius , where bringing their Cannon , and not well able to rayse their Batteries , yet the difficulties of nature being overcome by humane industry , they drew up six piece of Cannon upon the ascent of the Mountaine , wherewithall they beganne to play upon the Walls , from which the Lorayners , assisted by the unaccessiblenesse of their Situation , did constantly defend themselves , though the not comming of their expected succour did much diminish that courage which useth to bee comforted through such hopes . The end of the eighth Book . The Warres , and other State-Affaires of the best part of Christendome . THE IX . BOOK . The Contents of the Ninth Booke . In which is related the Spaniards preparations in Italy to passe over the Infanta into Flanders ; the sight in Slesia neere Lignitz , betweene th● Imperialists and Saxons ; Ratisbon taken by the King of Hungary ; The proceedings of the Swedish Generals in the succouring of that place ; The taking of Lanshut ; The death of Aldringer ; His conditions ; The consequences insuing upon the Surrender of Ratisbon ; The Saxons proceedings in Slesia ; The Caesarians proceedings after the taking of Ratisbon ; The Infanta's departure from Milan with an Army ; His meeting and interlocution with the Queene his sister in Lintz ; The Councels of Warre held with the King his Brother in law ; Resolutions taken to pursue the Warre ; Nurenbergs agreement with the Emperour ; Dunawert taken by the Austrians ; The Siege of Norlinghen ; The Battaile which happened before it ; The Victory gotten by the King , and Infanta of Spaine ; Horne and Cratz taken prisoners ; Crequi his Embassies to divers Princes in Italy in his returne from Rome ; The French-mens ends in Germany ; Their pretensions ; Filisberg assigned over unto them by the Swedes ; The consequencies hereof ; Aid given by the French to the Swedes after the defeat at Norlinghen ; Practises had with the Duke of Orleans ; What was thereby got ; His returne into France , and his reconcilement to the King his Brother ; The Infanta's arrivall at Lucemberg ; What service was performed between the Imperialists & the Ringrave neer the Rhyn ; The reasons why the Austrians did not prosecute the Victory at Norlinghen ; The taking of Heydelberg ; And the Treaty of Peace with Saxony re-assumed . THe Spaniards constant undauntednesse , which to the torrent of adversity opposeth the strong bankes of wisedome and sagacity , no wayes affrighted neither at the Protestants proceedings , nor the preparation of the French , nor yet at their owne bad successes , but resting firme in their usuall courage , did not onely indeavour to recruit their lessened Forces in Germany , and all other the Emperours Territories , but also by their civil comportments to captivat that affection which their excessive greatnesse had lost them in the opinions of lesser Potentates . The most illustrious Infanta , through the magnifick demonstration shewen in Italy of his great spirit , had not onely brought under his pay valiant Commanders , and a strength of 10000 Foot and 2000 Horse , but approving himselfe worthy to be Brother to so great a Monarch , having already much comforted his Subjects , satisfied strangers , and moderated the evill opinions of such as were enemies to Spaine , had given no small hopes in the flourishing Spring-time of his youth and government , of what fruits were to be expected from him in the Autumne of his excellent inclination . Hee was now ready to passe over the Mountaines , and to goe for Flanders , solicited thereunto by the great necessity that those Provinces stood in of a Prince of the Austrian blood , when Colloredo who was left in Bohemia by the King of Hungary , past into Slesia with 82 Companies of Foot and 4 Regiments of Horse , and came neer to Lignitz , a Town in the same Province , situated upon the bankes of Ratsbach : Which when Harnem understood , who was upon his march thitherward , being come with his Saxon Army to the places adjacent to that City , and being informed that the Imperialists kept thereabouts in Battaile-array , he resolved to set upon them before they should be incouraged by any fortunat successe ; hee therefore came forward on the 13th of May in handsome order , with 6 Battaglions of Foot , and 4 Squadrons of Horse in his Van-guard , two other Bodies of Foot in his Rear , and 6 Squadrons of Horse for a reserve at the backe of the Foot , and 14 piece of Cannon in the fore-front of the Army ; he set upon the Imperialists , who keeping themselves close together , resolved not to turne their backs , though a very great winde which blew full in their faces seemed to threaten them with no small harme . About three houres after Sun-rising the Horse on both sides began to skirmish , the Foot-Battaglions saluting each other alternatly with Musket-shot ; at last the bodies of both Armies gave together , where after three houres fight maintained with equall valour on both sides , the Imperialists wearied with their great labour and paines , choaked up with smoake and winde , and being set on a new by some fresh Troopes led on by Harnem and Tuball , began to face about and betake themselves to their heeles , and not being able to be stopped in their flight , for any meanes Colloredo and the other Commanders could use , they were routed ; about 1000 of them were slaine and taken prisoners , some Baggage and field Carriages were lost , and the rest recovered Lignitz , where under the favour and protection of the Cannon of those Wals they saved themselves from a greater defeat , which in another place they could not have evaded Harnem incouraged by this prosperous successe , marched the 20th of the same moneth towards Franckfort upon Oder , where making his approaches and planting his Cannon , though the Garrison made some dayes defence , yet by reason of the ill fortune in the late Battaile , dispairing of succour , and that City being in the very center of the Territories possessed by the Protestants , and sorely beset , honourable conditions being granted , on the 3 of Iune about 700 Foot and 200 Horse marched out of the Towne , too small a number to defend so great a place . By this time the Bavarians were on their side come within sight of Ratisbon , and the King of Hungary appeared likewise on the other side ; Waymer who was much troubled that so famous a purchase which he to his great renowne had wonne should be lost , passing over the Danube at Kelchaine a place above Ratisbon neer to the said River entred the City , and marching with wonderfull admiration in the sight of the Enemies whole Army , hee put thereinto a recruit of about a thousand Souldiers and some barrels of Powder . But the Imperialists setting upon the Towne on all sides , Waymer presently advertised Horne thereof , and desired that he would come and joyne Forces with him , that they might defend that City ; the losse whereof would much impaire the fame and honour of the Swedish Forces , lessen their credit with the rest of their confederates , and greatly incourage the Enemy . Horne having first put Garrisons into such places as he had taken in Swabenland , and particularly in Bucorne went towards Auspurg ; and in his comming to Leech , he understood that La●shut , a strong and considerable place , being seated upon the Iser in the midst of Bavaria , was unprovided of things necessary for the defence thereof ; and this being a place of importance for the reliefe of Ratisbon , though he were by reduplicated letters , earnestly desired by Waymer to come and joyne with him ; yet wisely considering , that by such a diversion hee might cause much trouble to the people of Bavaria , and that it was more expedient to let the Imperialists still go on in losing of their men in the taking of Ratisbon , where daily they lost the flowre of their Army ; he resolved by temporising not to let slip the opportunity of taking Lanshut he therefore marched thitherward with an Army con●isting of 6000 Foot and 4000 Horse ; with which Waymer not being well pleased , it might from his speeches be gathered that he thought Horne did envy his valour , being displeased at Waymers being made Generall . That he did not joyne Forces with him , because he could not obey him ; that hee intended by the taking of Lunshut to inhaunce his owne glory , and by the losse of Ratisbon to obscure his . Duke Waymer , and Count Cratz , ( who being fled some moneths before from Iugulstat , was made master of the Field in the Swedish Army , as hath been said ) that they might divert the Imperialists from Ratisbon , set downe before Fortheime ; where having spent some time to little purpose , and yet desirous to succour Ratisbon by diversion , Waymer left the aforesaid Cratz with 5000 fighting men before Fortheime , and returned himselfe to his first station , that he might joyne with Horne , and joyntly raise the Imperialists . Harnem having received a recruit of 5 Regiments , which were sent him into Slesia from Bannier , passed with his Army towards Olaw , the Governour whereof finding himselfe not able to resist the Enemy , wanting sufficient Garrison to maintaine rampired Wals , set fire on the City , and betooke himselfe to the Castle ; wherein being besieged , and not receiving any succour , after 20 dayes suffering he submitted to the discretion of the besiegers . The Siege of Ratisbon continued , against the which the Imperialists thundred Cannon-shot , hailed Musket-bullets , and used Granadoes , and other artificiall fires , to effect their desires ; wherein though they found much more of difficulty , then they at first imagined , yet did not they quite lay aside their hopes ; but this being the first enterprise undertaken by an Army commanded by a King in person , who was come into the field with so great Forces , wherein if he should not prevaile , all his credit would be lost , and the Enemy inheartned , they imployed all their might to overcome whatsoever difficulties . The Swedes and Inhabitants were no lesse vigilant in defending themselves with equall valour , molesting the Imperialists with continuall Sallies , and hindering their approaches by great and small shot , wherewithall many were slaine ; for the besieged not having their wals rampired whereby to resist the Enemies briske Assaults , it behoved them by their frequent shooting to keep them aloofe off ; the which was done with much diligence , as that through the smoake and fire of Cannon shot , the Towne seemed to be all on fire ; when Aldringer by order from the King went with 15 Regiments to succour Lanshut , which was streightly beset by Horne ; and as he thought to enter in by one Gate , the Swedes being let in by the other , ( whilst he was upon the Bridge , ready to enter the Towne , ) he was slaine with a Musket-bullet ; not without suspition that this had happened unto him from his owne side , in revenge of some injuries done unto them ; for such was his severity , as hee was rather feared then beloved by the Souldier . Amongst other Sallies the Swedes made one gallant one on the Eleventh of Iune , wherein withstood by the Imperialists , ( who were led on by their chiefe Commanders ) though they were faine to give backe , yet did they much indammage the Caesarians , and slew some Gentlemen of good estimation , amongst which Colonell Prainer , whose losse was very considerable ; for hee was a Dutch Gentleman , for his worth very much beloved both by the Emperour and King , and for his valour in Military affaires well esteemed of by the Souldiers . Aldringer being slaine , at whose death not onely the Emperour but the Duke of Bavaria , and all the Commanders of the A●my were very much grieved , Colonell Iohn Wert was chosen to succeed in his place , a Souldier of knowne valour and great experience ; this man was sent with some Regiments towards Rain to recruit those Troopes which were gone with Aldringer to succour Lanshut ; and meeting with some Swedish Companies which scoured those neighbouring parts , he fought with them , and brought away many prisoners , some Cornets of Horse , and defeated above 500 of Horse Souldiers , by which good successe hee did not onely purchase the good will of the King of Hungary , but of the Duke of Bavaria , and every other Commander ; and soone opened the way to have a greater valuation put upon him . But for that to proceed further on , and to bury Aldringers conditions in silence , would not onely be an injury to his desert , but offend the curiositie of him that reads , I will make the memory of his fame survive his life . He was a native of Lucemberg , of meane birth , having past his child-hood , moved thereunto by his naturall genius and sprightly desire , he put himselfe in service with some Noblemen who travelled into France to study ; whereunto he likewise applyed himselfe , and became the Master of many Languages , and intelligent in many affaires ; from thence , passing into Italy , he was entertained for Auditor by Count Madrucci , from thence he went to Trent , and by his Pen wrought himselfe into the Prince his Auditory ; where having studied a while , at last , were it either his fortune , or by reason of the malignitie of the times , he was envyed by many , and being much scandalized with the actions of some of his Colleagues , he resolved to be gonne , and not certaine what course to take , he went towards Inspruch , resolving to follow the occupation that he should first meet withall . Before he came to the Bridge of Lenis , he met with a Souldier of Milan , who comming from Germany into his owne Countrey , and speaking with him concerning the Souldiers craft , he resolved to take it upon him ; he therefore received pay of the Emperour , and at first trayled a Pike , shortly after he got a Halbert , and won the love of his Captaine and all his fellow Souldiers : for being good at his Pen , the casting up of the accompts of that Company , and the answering of such Letters as were sent to his Captaine were recommended to his charge ; and behaving himselfe still worthily in this place , and his Captaine , through the assistance he received from Aldringers wisedome , being made Serjeant Major , and his Lieutenant Captaine in his place , Aldringer was made Lieutenant with the applause of all the Officers and Souldiers : in which place he continued to give signes of his more then common understanding . He had the keeping of a place in the upper Palatinate not farre from Egra , committed to his charge , by which the Protestant Army was to passe , which with bare 50 men , by the meanes of barricadoed Trenches , and Pallizadoes of great interlaced Trees , he so gallantly maintained against the Enemies whole Army , without any other succour , as that ( to the fame of his wisedome ) he purchased the addition of being held greatly valiant . Thus in a short space of time he was much desired by many Colonells , and had offers made him of divers Companies . Being ( at the instance of his maintainer ) perswaded to comply with the Arch-Bishop of Salsbergs Nephew ( a young man , who needed such an instructer ) he , by his Souldiery and by his Learning , did so much insinuate himselfe into the good will of that Colonell and his associates , as that Aldringer , making him seeme gray-headed for wisedome , who was but greene in yeares , he thought he could recompence him with no meaner a reward then , in default of his Serjeant Major , to conferre that place upon him . Being raysed to a place of this imployment , and thereby having occasion to be knowne to the Generalls , and to negotiate sometimes with one , sometimes with another of them , he so won upon the good likings of every one , as that he got the repute of being a better Souldier then any one that did officiate that charge : and being favoured by Fortune , and confirmed in every ones good liking , he was raysed to the degree of a Lieutenant Colonell , and from thence to be a Colonel ; still refining his judgement by the experience and mannaging of Martiall affaires , till he was found worthy to succeed to the command of the Emperours Forces before Mantua ; where commanding over the body of an Army , he executed the authoritie of a Generall , though not under that Title . Aldringer was of a lively spirit , of mature wisedome , of a refined understanding , and of a valour levelled to enterprises . His Councells were accompanied with the freedome of Voyce , with past examples , and fore-sight of the future , in so much as in all Consultations held , they were preferred before the advice of any others . The informations of his Pen proportionably displayed , opened the gates to capacitie , inlightned the understanding to make resolves , and were most gratifying to the curiositie of his Master , and Masters Officers ; the divers Countries he had beene verst in , the divers maximes he had observed , the inclinations of many people traced out by him , made him so wary in all his actions , as no Italianised Spaniard could out doe him . He was in ●ine growne to so great a hight of perfection , in what belonged to a valiant , wise , and experienced Commander , as there was nothing more to be desired in him , had he not beene so much swaide by avarice and severitie . He was so great a husband , as that he was as much intent to the service of his Prince , as to his owne particular interest ; uncompassionate towards the Subject , being excessive in laying on Contributions ; very straight-handed in letting the Souldier partake thereof , or in bearing with them , so as he was not much beloved by them ; his austeritie in this kind , particularly at Mantua ( where 't is reported he got such spoyle and bootie , as that none of Caesars Commanders ever parted from thence with greater riches ) made him hatefull to the people , not beloved by the Souldier , and contumacious towards God Almightie . And this did presage that the promoters of that Warre would make good the proverb , That riches ill got are not usually long enjoyed . Whilst the Imperialists were busie in besieging of Ratisbon , and that with equall constancy , and reciprocall offence and fighting , the one indeavoured the taking , the other the defending of that place ; the Saxons taking their advantage at the absence of those Forces out of Slesia , by which they were formerly held in great feare , lest they might all have joyntly bent their course upon their state , and Misnia , ( as had beene oft-times discoursed of in the Imperiall Councell ) made divers advancements in those parts , for to boot with having given the Imperialists a great blow neere Lignitz as hath beene said , they likewise tooke Crossen and Glogaw ; the Garrisons whereof were not in condition to defend themselves without present succour , nor to maintaine those holds streightned on all sides by the frequent quartering of the Enemy . The passage of Iser being ope●ed unto the Swedes , by the taking of Landshut , they accosted Alcka , watered by the Par , a place of no great consideration , begirt onely with bare Walls , without Rampiers or defence : some Bavarians betaking themselves to defend it , thought the Swedes could not keepe long before it , the maine body of the Romanists not being farre from thence , but not able to resist a faire assault , which the Enemy desirous of bootie made , the Towne was taken and sackt . After which , Horne keeping still in Bavaria , pursued in making inrodes , and taking of such places as could make no resistance ; and though he was informed by reiterated Letters from Waymer , how great the necessitie was that he should come towards Dunawert & joyn with him , that so both of them might indeavour to succour Ratisbon , yet would he not budge a foot , but seemed as if he slighted his counsell ; for Horne being of a contrary opinion , and not minding to hazard his men in a battell against the fresh and numerous Army , conceived , that Waymer was rather to come and joyne with him , that they might with a brave and compleat Army proceed on to prejudice Bavaria ( by which diversion , he pretended either to get more then the Imperialists should doe by the getting of Ratisbon ) or else to necessitate them to come and defend their owne ; and consequently to abandon the Towne , or at least to weaken the Siege thereof : the which he conceived feacible , since it was likely the Duke of Bavaria for the getting of Ratisbon would not suffer his own state to be lost , and his Subjects to be undone ; and the Towne was so well victualled , as if it were not the streightlier besieged it might hold out for six moneths . But Waymer , who was very loath to lose this place , it being a seat of great consequence , as well for the interest of the Crowne of Swethland , as for the reputation of their Forces ; for if this place should be lost , whilst they and their Armies stood looking on , to boot with the feare , which would be thereby caused in other Townes recommended to his charge , they should much lessen the valuation which was yet put upon them and their Armes ; and it being naturall to all men to love their owne actions best , and which have their originall from them , as fathers doe their children , Waymer , who had had the chiefe hand in taking this Towne , and who desired the preservation thereof , as the issue of his valour , not dreaming of any other object but how to relieve it , thought all the reasons alledged by Horne , and such Captaines as adhered unto him , invallid . And rather blinded by affection of desire , then illuminated by military reason , he was resolute in his opinion , that they were to imploy all their skill and industry to make the King of Hungary faile in his first enterprise : for the Swedes , together with their friends and confidents , being hereby incouraged , it would be a cooling carde to the Imperialists in their subsequent proceedings . And if this place should be by the Swedes preserved , to boot with the good successe that they might build hereupon , it might be added that the Austrians would grow so to distrust the Spaniards , being those who perswaded to the taking of a Towne weakely walled , and in the heart of their own dominions , and not succeeding therin , as they would have but small hopes to take places better fortified , by which , all those bad effects would be produced , as usually are occasioned by a conceit taken by the common people and Souldiers . He therefore resolved by all meanes to relieve it . Horne , who maturely fore-saw the event which might ensue , and who was one that desired rather to governe his actions with advisednesse then rash violence , opposed Waymers opinion againe , who thought it better to hazard a danger wherein was hope , then to injoy advantage wherein was feare . From hence , not onely disagreement in Councells began to arise betweene these two Generalls , but particular emulation and distastes ; whence proceeded those subsequent sinister events , which the Austrians patiently and wisely suffering to grow ripe , gathered thence such fruits as is the usuall product of such disparitie . Alcha being surrendred , Horne came to Dunawert , and that he might not more exasperate Waymer ( who being Generall , Horne was very much troubled he could not joyne with him in opinion ) he joyned with him , who was already come thither with his Forces , that he might adhere to Hornes counsell , if he could not bring Horne to agree with him in the relieving of Ratisbon . They held divers Councells of Warre at Dunawert , wherein the present emergencies being wisely weighed , the major part were of opinion , that to undertake the reliefe would be a hazardous and rash action ; so much the rather , for that the Swedish Army was much inferiour to the Imperialists , being in all hardly 16000 fighting men ; for Cratz ( as hath been said ) stayd before Fortheim ; and the Ringrave , who had received orders to come from Alsatia , and bring his men , which were about 6000 to strengthen the Swedish Army , delay'd his going , for he did not greatly desire to joyne with Waymer , under whose command he pretended not to be . It was notwithstanding resolved , that they should molest the Imperialists as much as they were able , by hindring them in foraging , by cutting off their Victualls , and keeping them from advancing to other enterprises , till such time as being hindred by continuall molestations , they might light upon some advantagious time to try the fortune of a battell , and likewise expect the Saxons fortunate proceedings , who being gotten almost to Prague , if they should take that Citie , it would infuse much terrour into the people of that Kingdome , and peradventure would make the Imperialists remove from before Ratisbon , and bring them to looke unto the safetie of Bohemia , the preservation whereof they ought with all diligence to be carefull of , as well for their owne interests as for the honour of their Armes . The Austrians considering how the Saxons proceeded in Slesia , and the advancements they had made in Bohemia , some Regiments were sent by the King of Hungary to defend Prague , and to recruit Colloredo , whose Army by reason of continuall action was much diminished . And because Peace with that Elector was stil much desired by the Austrians , ( knowing it would be a hard matter to proceed against the Swedes , who were very strong of themselves , & fomented by that union of the Protestants & other Princes , if Saxony should be still their Enemy , to wait upon whose Army half the Imperialists Forces were necessitated to be imployed ) Count Tantmiscorfe , the Emperours chiefe Counsellour , was againe sent to Luitmeritz , with new pretences : But the Elector persisting still in his high demands , no good came of it ; so as this treatie breaking off , and Harnem joyning with some Swedish Regiments , they together with Luitmeritz tooke Fridland , and Falchenberg , places notwithstanding of no great moment , so as Colonell Pech had order to depart from the Caesarian Camp , that hee might joyne with Colloredo , who was encamped about Colts , that so they might both of them jointly oppose the Enemies designes against Bohemia . The Imperialists this meane while did their utmost to put an end to the taking of Ratisbon , and though the besieged defended themselves with unexpressible valour , and of unheard of opposition , ( insomuch as many of the Romanists were afraid they should never compasse their desired end ) yet glory being that which sweetens all difficulties , the Imperialists egg'd on by the presence of the King himselfe , who in his own person , amidst the haile of Musket-shot , incouraged them , did with so much violence , and obstinate valour set upon Off , a Borough without the City , on the other side the River , at the head of the Bridge , as that though the walls thereof were with equall emulation defended by Cannon , Musket , Mines , and artificiall fires , at last the Imperialists made themselves masters thereof by a generall Assault , wherein such was the slaughter as the very wals in some places guttered downe bloud ; and readily turning the Cannon upon the Towne , they began to play upon the wals thereof on that side likewise , from whence the besieged being desirous to reply , ( as it behoved them to doe ) that they might keep them off with their Cannon and frequent Musket-shot , they began to finde that their store of Powder was mightily shrunk , without the which not being able to defend themselves , and finding no hopes of succour , they thought of surrendring , whereby they might receive more advantagious tearmes , then in like cases are usually had from the Victor . Therefore the Governour having acquainted all his Officers , in what condition the Town was , that the want of Ammunition was great , ( there not being Powder enough to maintaine three dayes shot ) and that without great store thereof that frequent shooting could not be maintained , with which they had hitherto supplyed the imperfection of their Rampiers , and kept the Enemy aloofe off ; that they might not through obstinacy , ( as it oft-times befals those who are too confident and presumptuous ) lose together with the Towne , their lives and lively-hoods , hee tooke the opinions in writing of the Captaines , and other Officers , and then gave notice to the Caesarian Camp , that hee would parle . Hostages being forthwith given on both sides , 't was agreed that the Garrison should march out with their Colours flying , Drums beating , Matches lighted , Armes , and Baggage , and some peeces of Cannon ; that the Inhabitants should live as best liked themselves , and that such as would not stay there might freely remove their goods , or alienate them , and goe whether they pleased ; and that the City should enjoy all its ancient Privileges : and since it seems naturall , that neighbouring Princes are not acceptable to Towns , and States that love liberty , ( whither this proceed for Antipathy , or that men are not well pleased with the shadow of what over-hangs their owne gardens , or grounds ; or be it from envy which is borne to neighbouring greatnesse ) the Citizens desired likewise to have it granted them , that the Duke of Bavaria should have no right , nor rule over them ; and that whatsoever Garrison should be put there into , they might be of Caesars Forces . This was likewise granted them by the King to his great glory , and to the extraordinary comfort of those people , who though they were overcome , boasted they had got such large Conditions , as perhaps they should not have found , had they continued free . And this was done because the Austrians were willing to win upon the peoples affections by easie meanes , which is better then severity of certaine Politicians , who know not how to make their Subjects obedient , but by the Sword , and keeping them under : and by this example they would have invited other Towns , which had flowne out by reason of the bad government of former Ministers of State , to submit themselves again to the obedience of their native Prince , the which would have insued , and would ere this have been seen , had not the Masters eye been too farre distant from the actions of his Commanders , who through their owne authority , grew licentious . The losse of Ratisbon , though it cost the Austrians the lives of about 6000 men , ( the very flowre of their Army ) partly perished by the Sword , partly by sufferings , partly by hunger , and that they spent above two Moneths more before it , then Waymer did when hee wonne it with the effusion of more Wine then Bloud , did much inhearten the Romanists , neither without reason ; for by this successe , they were heightned to greater hopes , and confidence ; and the Protestants , that they might stop the currant of such reports as raised and added to the honour of the Romanists actions , as those whereby their confederates might forsake them ; and because generous hearts are very tender of detraction , they resolved to oppose the fury of this torrent with the bankes of some honourable action , though it were very difficult and dangerous to withstand it whilst the tide came in ; and therefore if they failed in their designes ( as shall be hereafter said , ) all their mischiefe proceeded meerly from the slothfulnesse of their Officers ; who aiming in all their actions , onely at their owne interests , thinking upon nothing else , but how to get Contributions from the Country , and to raise Monies , that they might afterwards quietly retire themselves to their owne homes , rich in Monies , and loaded with spoile , did not care to stirre out of their quarters , unlesse inforc't by necessity . For had their thoughts been onely bent upon the publique good , every one of them would have made that the scope of all their actions , by not suffering the losers to gather Forces together , which were afterwards to be imployed in revenge . Nor can they herein any wayes excuse themselves , for it is commonly reported they never indeavoured to hinder the Imperialists from raising of men , by setting upon them before they were got together , which they might much more easily have done , then when they were sufficiently provided , and their Counsels in their disputations have for the most part been upon resolves , and their Armes used against the Country-people where they were quartered , rather then in what respected the publique preservation , and in augmenting the common utility : nay every one of their Captaines having his thoughts more bent upon the emulation of his fellow Colleague , then upon the bond of concord , by going cooly to worke , that they might withdraw from the opinion of another mans glory , they through their owne discords gave occasion to their Enemies to reape in due time that advantage which could not from any where else have been expected . And from hence may be gathered of what force supreme Authority is in Military affaires , and what prejudice they receive who depend upon another mans sence ; for before they have resolved upon what is to be don , their Enemies have done what they would doe . Ratisbon being wone from the Swedes , the King cast his eye upon the Saxons proceedings in Slesia and Bohemia , from which he was to expect no little indammagement in those parts ; he therefore resolved to march into Bohemia , and from thence to lead his Forces into the midst of Saxony , hoping not onely to pluck the Electors wings , but by force of Armes to bring him to conclude a Peace ; which being obtained , and so those Forces disingaged from thence , which ought to have been imployed in the preservation of Bohemia , high were the designes , to drive with so great Forces the Swedes from out the Empire , and so easily to returne into possession of what had been lost . But neither could words , nor determinations , nor promises , bring the Elector of Saxony to thinke of Peace ; for were it either for feare of the Swedes , who were yet strong in the field , or out of a desire to draw an advantage out of this necessity from the Imperialists , no agreement could be made , neither of the one , nor of the other side . So as the King passing over the Danube at Straubing with his Army , he marched towards the upper Palatinat , leaving the D. of Bavaria with some Imperiall Regiments joyned to those other of his own , in his own state , to have an eye to the Swedes proceedings . The Infanta who ( as hath been said ) having entertained himselfe for above one whole yeare in the state of Milan , in which time through his admirable wisedome , he did much comfort the Subjects with the sincere demonstration of his good intentions , and of the like of the King his Brother , was inclined to Peace , and to hold good intelligence with the Princes and Potentates of Italy , winning upon their affections , and moderating the jealousies which had been till then spread abroad over all that Country , by some men desirous of Noveltie ; that the Spaniard aspired to bring it to his becke , and to increase his owne greatnesse . By his interposition , the differences between the Genoueses and the Duke of Savoy , from whence some new commotions might have risen , were composed ; hee renewed the League with the Papists - Switzers , and in courteous manner received Embassies which were sent to him from all the Princes of Italy , to congratulate his arrivall . Amongst which one must not be forgot , which farre exceeded for pompe and glory , all others in our memories , sent at any time from any King whatsoever , not onely to Milan , but to any other part ; and this was the Embassy of Signior Bertucci Valier , a noble Senator of the most illustrious state of Venice , who appeared in such splendor , as he sufficiently proved , that the greatnesse and magnificency of that Republique , ( most illustriously represented , by those that represented her ) hath ●one in Europe that can equall her . Ninety Companies of Foot , and 25 Troopes of Horse , being brought into the state of Milan , under the command of the Marquis of Liganes , the Duke of Nocera , Prince of S. Severo , Marquis Fiorenza , Count de Langia , Matteo Rocales , Gasparo Baraldi , Peter Cardanes , Marquis Lonaso , Maestro di Campo Guasco , and Gambacorto , the Infanta resolved upon his departure for Flanders , and his going was now thought the more opportune , for asmuch as it was not then time to doe any new thing in Italy against the French , nor yet to hinder the Imperiall Forces in Germany from such a succour ; for the warre being mannaged by the Spaniards advice , those Ministers of state were resolved to make it appeare , that as by their meanes and Counsell Walesteines treachery was cut off , together with his life , in the very rise thereof , so having unfetterd the Caesarian Authority , they were able to maintaine the Imperiall Crowne . 'T was added , that the Swedes being at varience between themselves , and thereby their numbers lessened , they would be brought to a bad bargaine , when they should be pursued by a powerfull Army ; and though some objected the consideration of the French Forces , from whence it was affirmed the Swedes would not faile to be re-inforced , yet their owne interest being concerned , 't was supposed they would never succour the Swedes to any purpose , till they had such places as were possessed by the Swedes upon the Rhyn in their hands : but since as yet the Swedes were resolute not to quit them , 't was likely they would be unwillinger to doe soe , when by the assistance of the French they should be remitted into their former condition of strength ; whence it was foreseen that the French under pretence of not first breaking with Spaine , and by reason of the Duke of Orleans absence out of the Kingdome ( who was then in the Spaniards hands ) would rather chuse to reduce the Swedes to such necessity , as that they must be inforced to assigne over unto them those Townes , so as they might become masters thereof without drawing a Sword , then that they would foment their greatnesse . The Spaniards then past over the Mountaines in Italy , and the Infanta being come to Inspruch hasted to Lints , whither the Queen of Hungary was come to meet her Brother , whom when he had seen , he together with his Brother in Law , and chiefe Heads of the Army , held a Councell to advise what course was best to be taken in the present conjuncture of time . The Dutch-men were of opinion , that pursuing what they had begun , they should march boldly against the Saxons ; alledging that the Elector surprised by the imminent danger , and wanting the Swedes succour , would easily be brought to thinke of Peace ; without the which since they could not freely keep the field with such advantage as was desired , they were to imploy their Counsels & their Forces to that purpose : they added , that though Waymer and Horne should come in to their succour ( the way into Bavaria being open , and all their Forces brought into Saxony ) the seat of Warre would be in that Electorate , without hazarding , that the French should be compel'd to come in to the succour of the Swedes , so as they might not come to an open breach with them . But the Spaniards and the Duke of Bavaria , who thought it better and more opportune advice , to march with their Forces against the grosse body of the Swedes , whose weakning would the better facilitate the accommodation with Saxony ; and that for the honour of their Armes they were bound to goe into Flaunders , where in many respects ( as well of the Infanta his presence , as of the recruiting those parts ) 't was need●●ll the Forces destin'd for their owne desence should first be imployde before they should be consumed in the service of the Emperour ; and the Duke of Bavaria adhering in opinion to the Spaniards as that which was best grounded , ( for to boot with the feare he had of the Swedes , who lay upon the Frontiers of his State , it complyde with his interest that those Forces should be disperst which were intertained in many of his Townes ) and the one and the other of them being desirous that they should march with their Army thitherward ; alledging moreover , that Saxony would never make any considerable progresse into Bohemia by reason of their Commanders slothfulnesse , who were more given to drinke then to fight ; they prevailed so much by their arguments , as they brought the King to resolve upon his returne to the Danube , and to goe against such Townes as were possest by the Swedes . He therefore presently faced about , and came unexpectedly before Dunawert , against which he made two gallant assaults , which the defendants not being able to resist , the Towne was storm'd , and the greatest part of the Garrison put to the Sword. The Swedish Generalls , who lay incampt betweene Dunawert and Auspurg , and hearing the newes of Dunawert being taken , and foreseeing that their longer abode in Bavaria would be prejudiciall to them , they resolved that Waymer should retreat towards Lavingen , a place neere the Danube , betweene Dunawert and Vlm , and should encampe himselfe thereabouts ; and that Horne , that he might have an eye to the proceedings of the Infanta's Army which was quartered about Fussen , should goe to betweene the Iser and the Leech , with intention to hinder the Spaniards from joyning with the Imperialists , and to advance further when the Ringrave should be come up unto him ; who being with above 7000 good Souldiers in the Dukedome of Wirtenberg , he had timely advertisement to advance into Swabenland , so as by his assistance Horn might keep the Field with lesse feare of danger . But competition betweene Commanders , being that which of all other things doth most retarde victory , and is the ruine of Armies , ( were it either the will of God or the Swedes misfortune ) the bad effects thereof were sufficiently shewed upon this occasion . For the Ringrave seeming ( and but seeming ) as if he would joyne with him , that he might not be under anothers command ) this was one of the chiefe reasons of the ruine of the Swedish Forces By reason of the Treatie at Ratisbon , wherein so large and faire conditions were granted by the Austrians , who made use of this bait to bring such to be in love with their civill demeanure , who formerly exasperated by the severe usage of former Ministers of State , would never be brought to comply with them ; divers Imperiall Cities , and in particular Nurenberg , which was then brought to a bad condition ; their Traffique being hindred , wherewithall the greatest part of the Inhabitans did maintaine themselves , and a great scarcity of Victualls being amongst them , by the devastation of the Countrey and adjacent parts made by the Armies , insomuch as that they payd halfe a Florin for a loafe of bread , and a Dollar for a pottle of Wine ; the Citizens thereof began to move a Treatie of agreement with Caesar , making use of this pretence , to honest and cloake their faultinesse , that they had joyned with the Swedish partie to no other end but for the maintenance of their libertie of Conscience , Priviledges , and Franchises , which they had so many yeares enjoyed ; and that when they should be listened unto in these their pretensions by the Emperour , they would balke all other occasions of violating their Oath , and doe homage to him : and that they had had sufficient experience , that to deliver ones selfe up into the protection of another Prince , was a totall for-going of their obedience to their chiefe Soveraign , and a prejudicial subjection of themselves to a worser , as their state had too well made proof of , whilst by having recourse unto the King of Swethland ( a Prince in appearance very affectionate to his Friends ) they had purchased the destruction of their Territories , the consumption of their Arsenalls , and the ruine of all their affaires , with an undoubted certaintie , that when the King should have brought all Germany under him , they should be otherwise treated then by the Imperialists ; For that Princes , who are ambitious of greatnesse , retaine nothing in memory , save onely what in the present may make for their advantage . By reason of the resolution taken at the Dyet at Franckfort , by the Protestant partie , of making Duke Waymer Generall of the Forces of the union , 't was said , that the Duke of Saxony grew likewise jealous ; and that moreover he was not well satisfied with Oxesternes government , who he thought did not proceed with him in so sincere a manner as he ought ; and that the Contributions which were had from the Associate Provinces , were not divided amongst the Souldiers as they ought to be , but converted to the private use of the Swedish Commanders , who were suspected to send into Swethland to their owne homes what they got in Germany ; whereat the Dutch were not a little troubled , whilst they saw another remote Countrey clothed with their spoyles . These allegations were likewise occasioned by particular envy , which usually reigning amongst States-men and Chiefetaines , ( who are ambitious to be thought the only Christalls , wherein the actions of other men ought to be seene ) had at this time given some signes of the Dukes no great good affected intelligency with the Swedes . Whereupon the Austrians making use hereof , indeavoured againe by new propositions and proffers to draw this Prince to conclude a Peace , upon whose example did depend the other Confederate States and Cities of Germany ; and to this purpose Deputies were sent from both sides to Pern , a Citie on the side of Elb above Dresden ; where , though the Imperialists used all the skill they could to overcome whatsoever oppositions , yet was it not possible to allay the Electors distrust and diffidence , nor to satisfie his pretensions ; so as this indeavour proving likewise vaine , they continued in their hostility . Horne was this meane while come with his Army to Myndelheim to watch over the Spaniards proceedings ; who gave out , that they would goe into the upper Swabenland and into Alsatia : When Waymer being advertised , that the Imperialists , after the taking of Dunawert , marched towards Norlinghen , one of the chiefe Cities in Swabenland , situated in a large plaine , begirt with Rampired Walls and strong Towers , hastened his march to come and joyne with Horne , the which he did at Gutemsberg , a place neere the Danube , betweene Lavingen and Vlm , at the same time when the Caesarians appeared first before Norlinghen . Where the Swedes suddenly resolved to passe over the Danube at Lipheim , ( a Towne not farre from Gutemsberg ) and to incampe themselves in the mouth of the Valley of Rems ( which is a plaine of about two miles in breadth betweene the Mountaines , beginning at the end of the Norlinghen Champian , and extends it selfe into the Dukedome of Wirtenberg towards Baling ) that they might the better secure the Dukedome of Wirtenberg , the maintaining whereof was of great advantage to them ; for all other adjacent parts being ransacked , they could onely from hence have Victualls and Forrage for their Armies . And because they thought this the most convenient seat , not onely to succour Norlinghen , but other places of consideration in Swabenland and Franconia , they tooke their way through the Territories of Haidnhaim , which is a Countrey along the River Brents , which is a Countrey upon the Confines of Swabenland towards Wirtenberg , and went to Aulen a Towne not farre from thence ; where , though they received advertisement the Count Strozz and Iohn De Wert , were gone with a good strength of Horse from the Imperiall Campe to set upon Valerspach , and other places of Franconia , they would notwithstanding lose no time , but went the next day towards Bapsinghen , upon the Confines of Swabenland towards Wirtenberg , that they might there take their readiest advantage and bring reliefe into the Citie ; in which march they met with some Imperiall Troopes , wherewith they skirmished , cut many of them in pieces , and tooke some prisoners . The Swedes being come to Bapsinghen , they the next morning possest themselves of the neighbouring Hill ; where long consultation was had touching what they were for the present to do : Waymer was of opinion , that they were to set upon the Caesarian Campe , and provoke them to battell ; but Horne , and many other chiefe Officers were of another mind , and advised contrary to what Waymer had propounded ; who notwithstanding persisting in his opinion , and being seconded therein by Offcherchin , Lieutenant Generall of the Horse , 't was resolved , that the next morning Waymers Horse , which made the right wing of the battell , should advance to a straight and incommodious passage in face of the Enemies Campe , ( who were already possest of all the most advantagious neighbouring Avenues ) to discover whether or no they might passe that way without danger ; the which being effected , they presently found the difficultie greater then they had imagined , by reason of Iohn De Werts return , who was sent for back from the enterprize of Valerspach , by which meanes the Imperialists did much exceed them in numbers ; wherfore they agreed not to try a battell at that time , but onely to send some recruits into the Citie , to incourage the Governour and Inhabitants thereof , and to exhort them to expect the arrivall of the Ringrave and Cratzs , upon whose comming they should be sure to be succoured ; 200 Musquetiers were therefore conveyed into the Towne by Hornes Horse , who went himselfe to the very Gate , where he spoke with the Governour , and perswaded him to persist in his defending the Towne , promising him sudden and opportune succour , which being done , he returned to his quarters not meeting with any encounter . This meane while Colonell Libesteime was come unto them with two of the Duke of Wirtenbergs Regiments , and one of Ransawes , and Schavalischi , with three other Regiments , two of Horse , and one of Foot ; the Swedish Horse , ( the Ringrave , and Cratz , not comming unto them ) could not move from the advantage of their seat , without either giving battell , or making a prejudiciall retreat , for if they should once part from thence , it would be very hard for Cratz ever to joyne with them , who ran manifest danger of being left to the mercy of the Imperialists : much complaint was made for want of Forrage , for it being to be fetcht afarre off , many of their Horse came short home which were cut off by the Crabats ; and the Citie , which was continually playd upon by the Cannon from divers of the Enemies batteries , by making of severall great fires , gave notice of what extremitie it was reduced unto . Waymer perswaded by these reasons , and by his owne generous heart , which still excited him to try a battell with the Enemy , and who desired nothing so much as to be in the Front against a contrary Army , so to beare away the Victory , which he affirmed to be a pleasure , which did farre exceed all other earthly contentment , began againe to perswade Horne that they were obliged to succour the Citie since they had given them their word so to doe ; that every day they lost in so doing made the Confederate Cities lesse confident , for when they should see Ratisbon , Dunawert , and Norlinghen , lost in the face of the Swedish Army , their Colleague , which not long before had boasted not to feare what Fortune could doe , nor any Forces the Imperialists could make , they would have but small hopes of being defended ; especially when that Army which dauntlessely had in triumph advanced to beyond the Danube , should now be seene to give back , and suffer Confederate Cities recommended to the care thereof to be lost , whilst it looked on : He added , that great undertakings were actions which became great Commanders ; that boldnesse made much for victory , that Iulius Caesar with a few Souldiers beat Pompeyes great Army ; that the pr●ffers of fortune were not to be refused , which to make the Protestants victories more glorious , had given them an occasion to immortallise their fame , by bringing them to fight against a King , a Cardinall , and an Elector of the Empire , assisted by Polaches , Hungarians , Dutch , Italians , and Spaniards , the gallantest Nations of Europe ; that the taking any one of these Princes prisoners would be a weighty circumstance : that there could not be a fitter time then this desired by Souldiers , for by overcomming fresh men , rich , and well appointed , they were to change their fortune , together with their apparrell ; that the Findlanders Horse long'd to have a bickering with the Neapolitans , and to change horse with them ; that great numbers begat confusion ; and that danger ought not to be thought of , where mens mindes are conscious of no such thing . But these reasons prevailed nothing with Horne , who governing himselfe with wisedome , and solidity , was not carried away with the vapours of desire ; for the businesse in hand being weighty , he would by no meanes consent to what had been moved : but his advice was , to know the opinions of all the chiefest Officers , before they should come to such a resolution ; who being called together , and much argumentation being had hereupon , it was the generall opinion , that the Infanta's Army being that day joyned with the Kings , and the Swedes succour being yet afarre of , they neither could nor ought undertake any thing , which would be but to precipitate themselves into ruine . Horne said , and was followed in what he said by the greatest part of the Commanders , that in a businesse of so great weight , men ought to be very advised in their resolutions , and to foresee the event of running greedily upon a businesse , the difficulties whereof were not so slight , as their desires would make them appeare ; that the Austrian Army was conducted by valiant Captaines , and who were desirous in presence of their Prince to demonstrate such valour , as might make them seem worthy of the places conferred upon them ; that the Dutch wanted not courage , the greatest part of them being the remainders of those Armies , who had so often looked the Enemie in the face ; that the Italians though new men , were yet knowne to be agile , and soon made capable of the businesse , desirous of honour , & who not being acquainted in the Country , it was to be believed , that they would joyntly resolve rather to die overcōming , then by flying away become a prey to the barbarous Country-people ; that the Spaniards being ambitious of glory , & of the fame of being cried-up for the preservours of the Imperiall greatnesse , being resolute in fighting , a wise Nation , and very valiant , it was not to be imagined that they would turne their backes ; that the Kings being present ought not to be contemned , though but a young man , for that it was a great furtherance to an Army ; and all Commanders desirous together with his yeares to increase in his Majesties favour , they were by manifestation of their gallantry to indeavour a place in his affection : but that which of all things else ought to be duly weighed was , that they were very weake in men , in comparison of the Enemy ; and that they were not to passe by one consideration , that if they should be worsted at this time , he knew not how they should ever get together againe , since the Crowne of Swethland could not disburse monies for new levies , and the Captaines not caring whether their Companies were full or empty , that therefore the chiefe thing to be indeavoured was the preservation of those people , without the which the Swedish power would be annihilated ; and that they must rather thinke how to overcome their Enemies by Wit , then by Weapons ; and that if they would needs try a Battaile , they must of necessity attend the comming of one at the least of their two expected re-inforcements . So as to give Waymer notwithstanding satisfaction , they resolved to lay aside any resolution of giving Battaile , till Cratz at least were come to them , who was by this time not farre of ; they fell notwithstanding to bethinke how they might indeavour to succour the Towne with any appearance of good successe ; and divers were the consultations in this behalfe . Some were of opinion , that their best course was to seat themselves at Vallesteine , some halfe a League distant from Nordlinghen , as the neerest place unto the City , and from whence they might bring such succour as was requisite : but this was not approved of , for that to effect this , a great space of champian Country being to be passed over , they consequently afforded the Enemy opportunity to give them Battaile , when the Swedes should not be able to retreat at their pleasure ; and the Caesarians being at liberty to over-run the state of Wirtenberg , and the Territories of Vlm , they would not onely have thence all things requisite for their Army , but they would necessitate them to forgoe that place , for feare of being beaten thence ; and consequently the City , not receiving necessary succour , would surrender it self in sight of their Army . Others advised that they should withdraw their Army for their better security sake , a little further from the Caesarians , till the arrivall of their expected succour ; but neither was this thought fitting , for their retreat would have invited the Enemy to follow them , and to plunder the state of Wirtenberg , and the recruits expected from Franconia , could not without great difficulty , and evident danger , come to the Swedish Army . So at last their joint opinions was to succour Nordlinghen ; but in such sort as the Army should not want victuals from the Dukedome of Wirtenberg , nor that that state should be left to the discretion of the Imperialists : and though this resolution was likewise upon well-grounded reasons withstood by Cratz ( who was then newly come , as one who was better acquainted with the Country and the Enemies Forces , amongst whom he had long commanded ) publickly protesting , that so rash an attempt ought not to be made , against a fresh , victorious Army , and so recruited , without a further addition of Forces , which was to be expected by the Ringraves arrivall , who was by this time nigh at hand , and by some other Troopes likewise not farre off ; and Horne was likewise of this opinion , adding , that an Army consisting of great numbers , and those new Souldiers , ought rather to be fought withall by keeping them busied and molested , then by the Sword ; for not being able to keep themselves long in an impoverished Country , they must of necessity either perish or begone , just as befell the Duke of Feria the yeare before ; yet for that both Cratz and Horne were willing to please Waymer and Offcherchen , ( who as none of the wisest , would in jeasting manner say , that these their Counsells and Advises partooke of feare ) they were so much incenst at these speeches , which reflected so much upon them , as they concluded to put in execution , and to be themselves the first that should prosecute , this resolution . They therefore raised their Camp the first day of September , which consisted of 12000 Foot , and 8000 Horse , and 28 piece of Cannon . There was a Hill neer the City called Arensperg , upon the which if they should have incamped themselves , the besieged would have thereby beene much comforted , and the Caesarians so much incommodated , as they would for certaine have beene inforced in a short time to raise their Siege . The Swedes therefore marched towards that Hill , to effect what they had agreed upon : the Imperialists heard of this their motion , but not being able to imagine what their designe might be , not dreaming that ever they would make so hard an attempt , they moved not from their quarters , till they saw them neer their Corps de guarde , which they had re-inforced with some Regiments of Horse ; finding afterwards some bands of Swedish Muskettiers belonging to Waymer , which were the Vanguard , and drew after them some pieces of Cannon , made towards them , not willing to contest the Field with them , they gave them way , and retired themselves to the aforesaid Hill Arensperg , the place which the Swedes had designed to incamp themselves in . Duke Waymer with a great Body of Horse set upon the said Corps de guarde , and though they were with equall valour withstood by them , and Sadlers , and Cratz his Regiments beaten backe , at last being overborne by the Swedish Horse , ( which furiously and in a joynt body Charged them ) they and such other Troopes as were sent in to their succour , were inforced to give backe , with the losse of many of the Austrians ; and in particular Prior Aldobrandini perish't there , a valiant Gentleman and deservedly beloved of all . The like befell another passage guarded by 400 Spaniards , which was by force of Armes taken by Colonell Vistem , after a stout defence made by the Enemy : and for that that station was of so great moment , onely for as long as the wood continued , neer unto which it was , and the end whereof extended to where the Imperialists were incamped in Battaile-array , they were so farre advanced , and their Muskettiers so ingaged , as that they were necessitated to indeavour likewise the gaining of the plaine . But Waymer being confronted by a gallant Body of Caesarians , and he not having men enough to set upon them ; Horne , ( who though he still were of the same minde , which was to keep upon Arensperg , and make himsele master thereof , on that side which extends it selfe to the left hand , that he might there expect the Ringrave , who was within two little dayes march , and had with him about 8000 of the bravest and best experienced Souldiers of all the Army ) since he saw that to proceed like a wiseman , was esteemed a token of Cowardise , by those who by reason of their former good successes despised the Enemy , and would come to a Battaile , to shew that he likewise wanted not courage , and that hee knew not what feare meant , hee furiously fell upon those trenches which were made by the Spaniards , and giving upon two Battaglions of Foot , though they had much adoe to get unto a halfe moone which stood upon the very beginning of the height , yet Charging them through , after a bloody fight wherin the Count de Solmes , and Colonell Verms were slaine , who had the charge to defend it with their Regiments , they entred thereinto ; where instead of haulting and making good the station , as Horne commanded them , they advanced to set upon the Squadrons of the Spanish Army , which was placed in Battaile-array ; where being Charged by the Austrian Horse , and the rest of the Swedes not being able to succour them , for that the Trenches were not to be pas● by horse , and much pester'd with smoake , occasioned through the firing of the Imperialists Ammunition , they fled away in great confusion , so as the Spaniards might easily advance , and regaine that important station , which proved afterwards the ruine of the Swedes . This rout given to the Protestants would not have proved so prejudiciall , if the Horse , which was appointed to backe them had advanced in due time , & opened the fences , as Horne had commanded them . They say this omission was occasioned by the incumbrance of some Carriages over-turned in the Woods , which contrary to the orders they had received , advancing before the said Horse , was a cause of detaining them for a while and this was the reason why that advantage was lost , which afterwards 't was impossible to recover ; for whilst the Swedish Foot advanced forwards into the Trenches , not being backt by their Horse , the greatest part of them were cut in pieces by the Austrian Horse . The fight was valiantly performed for some while , not onely here , but likewise on the left wing , with the Caesarian Horse , whose Charges the Swedes valiantly withstood , and gallantly repulsed ; and the businesse grew now to be so hot , as that many hard incounters were made , and many fierce skirmishes ; but because the Swedes could not Charge so well by reason of the disadvantage of their situation , and not being able to get into their Trenches , the Imperialists growing more and more upon them , they were inforced to indeavour a retreat , but being ingaged a little too forward , though Horne had here shewed all the worth of wit and industry that ever was shewen by the undaunted discretion of any ancient experienced Commander , the successe was not good ; Horne made all his Horse advance against the Caesarians , and gallantly Charged them , that he might have time , whilst these were at handy blows with the enemy , to draw off his Cannon , which was too far advanced ; and likewise to recover his Foot about a little Towne called Neresham which lies in the vallie between the Hill where the action was , and the above named Arensperg , and which extends it selfe to a little River : hee likewise hoped that his Van-guard should take their station together with the Cannon , on the other side the said Towne , so as the Reare-ward which was pursued by the Austrians might retreat under the safe-guard of the Artillery , and being thus gotten into a place of advantage , his Troopes might face about , and joyntly with Duke Waymer make head against the Caesarians , till the Ringrave , who was not farre off , might bring opportune succour . But the Battaglions of the left Wing , tired and worne out with the labour of eight houres continued fight , and being charged by reserves and other fresh Troopes of the Caesarians , turned their backs , and running hastily to save themselves under the shelter of Hornes Vanguard , they broke the files thereof , and totally discomposed it . At the sight hereof Horne and Cratz came in , and facing their Regiments , ceased not to exhort them to turne head ; but it was in vaine and impossible to bring them againe into order ; and the feare of death being more prevalent then the comfort of life , deafened , and blinded through confusion , they ranne with loose reines , some here , some there , as fast as their Horses could carry them . Whereupon Horne provoked by honour , and by the words which Offcherchen had let fall , resolved not to live to be the spectator of so great a misfortune ; but it not standing with Gods good will that he should then perish , he was taken prisoner , as was likewise Cratz , who being wounded by a Musquet-shot , could not escape falling into the Enemies hands . This battell lasted from the break of day on the 7th of September , till two in the afternoone , in the which the Swedes left dead upon the field about 6000 Souldiers , the greatest part whereof were Foot , lost all their Cannon and Baggage ; and that which most imported , they likewise lost the reputation of their Armes , and fortune , which favouring all their actions till this instant , had made their fame terrible to all Europe , and brought them to be so conceited of , as that it was thought by the wisest , nothing but discords and emulation betweene themselves could have rendred them conquerable . Almost all the Horse retreated with Waymer into the Dukedome of Wirtenberg , and from thence to Franckfort , and some Foot companies retyred to Vlm with Offcherchen , who was also wounded . This battell was given by the Swedes too unadvisedly , and out of too much courage ; for not being above 20000 fighting men , they had the boldnesse to provoke an Army composed of three Armies , wherein were above 40000 Souldiers , and in place of such advantage as did move laughter in the Romanists ; many whereof thought that they did it out of dispaire , or for want of wit in the Swedish Commanders . The Kings Majestie , and the Illustrious Infanta , wonne immortall glory in this battell ; Princes ▪ who , to the wonder of all men , were alwayes amidst the Musquet-shot , voyd of feare ; nor would they be withdrawne from thence , for any Counsell could be given them , but replyed , that such Princes as are afear'd , ought to keepe themselves in their Royall Pallaces , not come into any Army . The greatest actions in this battell were performed by the Spaniards and Italians , in so much as the Swedes themselves were astonished to see it , who set upon their quarters , thinking to affright them , as being but new Souldiers , and yet they found by all they did they had no paragons ; the Spaniards notwithstanding , of all others fought most miraculously with their foot fixt , & gave testimony of their Valour and Fidelitie ; in so much as the Dutch-men may confesse , it was by their meanes that they received any comfort : for doubtlesse without their inforcements and undauntednesse , together with this battell , they would have lost all meanes of ever gathering head againe . Of their Commanders , the Marquis of Liganes was by the Swedes themselves accounted worthy of all glory , and to be esteemed a gallant Commander ; yet are not the rest to be forgotten , for every one to whose share it fell to fight , discharged his dutie as became him . Of the Swedes , Horne and Cratz were immortallized , not so much for the valour shewed by their Swords , as for the solid wisedome of their counsells , wherein if they had beene followed by the rest , they would not doubtlessely have split upon this Rock : yet did Waymer , Vistum , and the rest behave themselves valiantly ; but the advantage of the ground , and the imparitie of Forces , tooke off the edge of their fiercenesse . Horne being brought prisoner into the Spanish Tents , the King and Infanta were desirous to see that man whose valour had made his fame immortall , and therefore he was brought to their Lodgings ; where , as he would have prostrated himselfe before his Majestie and the Infanta , they ( like worthy Princes , and indued with extraordinary goodnesse ) raysed him up , and receiving him in a curteous and friendly manner , told him , they were much satisfied in having so worthy and so valiant a prisoner : to which Horne replyed , and I am proud to be in the hands of so great Princes . He was from thence sent backe into the quarters , where he was visited by all the Commanders of the Army ; and the King gave order that he should be treated with all respect and civilitie , such as is usually given to men of merit by great and magnanimous Princes . Whilst the Austrians were busie in bringing their ends about in Germany and Italy , the French were not idle ; for the great Cardinall Richelieu ( wisely fore-seeing where the blow prepared by the Spanish braine was to fall ) used his best industry not to suffer his King to stand a fruitlesse spectator in this controversie ; and therefore the taking of Bitsch and La Motta was the more plyed : both which were surrendred , the one through the weaknesse of its Garrison , the other by the death of the Governour , who as he was comming into the Town from forth a halfe Moone that was without the gates , was slaine by a Musquet-shot upon the Draw-bridge . The Castle of Vildesteime , in the Voghese Mountaine , upon the confines of Lorayne , towards Alsatia and Burgundy , was also taken ; and that whole Province being reduced , that great head-piece began to thinke of new Achievements in Alsatia , ( when things should succeed more opportunely ) and to prepare the fittest meanes to march with their Forces into Italy , if the peace should at any time be broken . The French therefore gathering together all their Forces which were dispersed about Lorayne , marched with them towards the Frontiers of Alsatia , not without some jealousie in the Austrians , who fear'd lest they might joyne with the Swedes , of whom likewise there wanted not some apprehensions ; for the French seeing them held in play by the Caesarian Forces , thought to get into Filisburg by force if they could not prevaile by faire meanes . Their end notwithstanding , ( as was conceived by Polititians ) was , neither to declare Warre at this time against the Austrians , neither yet to distaste the Swedes ; but as Arbitrators of the businesse in Germany , the proceedings both of the Swedes and Austrians depending upon the ballance of their Forces , to keepe themselves attentive spectators upon the fall of the one or other of them ; carrying the matter so , as whether the Swedes should winne or lose , they without entring into Warre might reape advantage thereby . For the Kingdome of France being then all of a piece , and therefore become the most formidable power of all Christendom , if the Austrians should prevaile , they would be able to uphold the Swedish partie ; and such strong holds as by such an accident should be put into their hands by the Swedes , they might easily keep them ; and if the Swedes should be victorious , the apprehended Austrian greatnesse growing weaker , they saw they were sufficient to enlarge their owne Empire , and to keepe the Swedes within the limited bounds of power ; so as France being well enough pleased with the falling out of others , that so she might inhaunce , and keepe intire her owne strength through their ruines , it was clearely discerned , that their intentions were neither to denounce Warre against the Spaniards , nor yet to foment the Swedes but conditionally . For if they should have denounced Warre , to boot with the former alledged reasons , concerning the Duke of Orleans absence , it was to be considered , that the breaking of peace without occasion given , would adhibite faith to what was already suspected , that the French intended to pluck downe the Spanish greatnesse , and by the ruines thereof , the more to aggrandise their own Monarchy ; and that which imported more then all the rest , that the Austrian Force being counterpoised by the French-mens declaring of themselves , 't was easily discerned , that the Swedes having the way opened to proceed on to further greatnesse , they would consequently be more confirmed in their resolution of not parting with the Townes upon the Rhyn , nor yeeld to give the French such content as they desired . Whereupon if the French should indeavour by force of Armes to make them forgoe their obstinacy , it would be a meanes to make a pacification betweene the Swedes and the Emperour , and to their no little prejudice incite them against themselves , or by holding with them to rest contented with what they could purchase of themselves , at the great expence of money and blood . And because the French knew the great ill will that the Lorayners bare them , to shun all insurrections , they resolved onely to keepe Nancy , La Motta , and Bitsch , and to throw open the Gates of all the other Cities , walled Townes , and Castles of that state , which were 36 in number ; and to prevent any mischiefe that might happen at Nancy the Inhabitants were disarmed , and at Nostre-Dame gate a Citadell of foure Bulworkes was erected . In Italy , where in due time 't was doubted their Armies might fall on , they gave in Commission to Duke Crequi , who was dispatcht from Rome , that he should go to all the Princes and Potentates there , under pretence of Visit , Complements , and ratification of his Majesties good intelligence with them ; but indeed secretly to informe himselfe , how they stood affected towards his most Christian Majestie ; and where he should find any appearance of aversenesse , that he should wisely indeavour to worke upon their affections by promises , and by making his Kings good intentions knowne unto them ; making his agreement so with them , that upon any occasion they might favour him ; and that he should invite them to an offensive League against the Spaniards in the State of Milan , as the place which lyes open to the commerce of the Emperours Forces ; and the maine Body of their strength being thither reduced , kept the neighbouring states in continuall jealousies . He therefore went to Florence , and though he had no hope to obtaine any thing of the great Duke , by reason of his relation to the house of Austria ; yet to palliate the intentions of his other Visits , 't was thought fit in all respects , both of decency and faire correspondency , that he should goe to that Court to make all his other Embassyes seeme but Complementall , without futher causing jealousie in the Spaniard . From thence he went to Venice , where having stayd two moneths , he found those wise Senators desirous to preserve the publique peace of Italy , and constant in alwayes keeping good intelligence with his Majestie of France , rather willing to be mediators for publique tranquilly , then authors of new turmoyles Having tane leave at Venice , where he admired the greatnesse of their regalities , and the splendid manner of their treating , he went to Mantua , where being worthily received by Duke Charles , and assured of his great good inclination to the Crowne of France , he passed on to Parma , to visit the Duke thereof , whom he found full of high and generous thoughts , and one who being a sprightly Prince , was not contented to passe away his time in idlenesse , a thing despised by exalted minds ; and having filled his Highnesse with vast hopes , and assured him of his Kings assistance in keeping him independent upon the Spaniards , and confirmed him in his good will to France , and to that purpose agreed upon what was knowne fitting for the Dukes interest , he followed on his journy to Pyemont , and there passing over the Mountaines , returned to France . The Swedes vast hopes being ship-wrack't in the battell at Norlinghen , and they knowing themselves to be reduced to such a condition , as they could no longer with safetie keepe in such places ●s were by them Garrison'd , the Garrisons were drawn out at Biberach , Bucorn , Cell , Rinfelt , Friburg , and from all other places , where the Swedes had any , by the Ringraves order , who was then Chiefe Commander of the Forces in Alsatia , and all these which might amount to the number of 3000. being added to the other 6000. the said Ringrave had with him , and which were not in the battell , the Swedish Commanders knowing it was impossible for them to keepe longer in those parts , withdrew themselves to before Strasburg , that they might hault t●ere under the protection of that Citie , reputed one the strongest of all Germamany , that they might re-assemble in the best sort they could their disbanded Forces , and those which they drew from the neighbouring quarters . This Victory , which much inheartned the Austrians , and all that sided with them , was solemnised with a publicke thanks-giving , and by speedy Posts all their friends were advertised thereof ; signifying what advantage the Romanists might hope from thence , and on the contrary side , what dammage their Enemies were to receive thereby . Whilst thus incouraged , they advanced to reap the fruits of so great good fortune , this newes was much resented in France , though some more speculative then others , would say , that this defeat was desired by the French , and expected upon designe , that they might see the Swedish Forces reduced to such Condition , as that standing in need of their protection , they should be necessitated to have recourse thereunto , and consequently willing to put into their hands not onely Filisburg , ( which the French so earnestly desired ) but likewise Mentz . , Benfeilt , and other places upon the Rhyn , possest by the Swedish Souldier , and wherein they had hitherto obstinatly kept themselves , nor would by any meanes be perswaded to forgoe them . The Marshall de la Force , who with a compleat Army of about 16000 fighting men kept himselfe in Montbelgard ( a Country which lyes betweene the Frontiers of Lorayne , Burgundy , and Helvetia , not long before purchased for a summe of Mony by the French , from the Duke of Wirtenberg ) and upon the Frontiers of Lorayne , and Alsatia , did by order from the King draw neerer the Rhyn ; not out of any intention to joyne with the Protestant Forces , ( as it was noysed , and feared by the Romanists ; the more , for that the Marshall being a Protestant , 't was doubted he might vary from his directions received from the Court , and demonstrate his affection towards the Protestants to their advantage ) but to get into the Townes , where the Swedes being no longer able to subsist , 't was knowne they would rather deliver them up unto the French , then to the Imperialists . And just so it fell out , for the Swedes being too weake to keep themselves in that Province without the aide of France , resolved to quit Colmar , Sclestat , Hagenaw , Lindaw , Hermisteime , and some other Towns barely begirt with ancient Wals , though Populous , and Merchandising , which ly in the heart of that Province , on the other side of the Rhyn towards Lorayne . Monsieur de Fichieres ( who was then assistant for the King of France in Franckfort , with Oxesterne , and the reformed Councell , ) making use of this occasion , renewed his demand and his pretence to Filisburg , and that the Swedes might the easilier condiscend to the consignation thereof , he accompanied his demands with vast promises of assistance ; which was very willingly listned unto by them who upon this emergency stood in need enough thereof , for necessity is that which makes things either acceptable , or unacceptable . Oxesterne notwithstanding was of another opinion , though he wisely concealed it ; for he approved not of receiving so powerfull strangers to be companions in their atchievements , and so to receive Lawes from them , for by ingaging their owne liberty , and subjecting themselves to France , hee would say to those he did confide in , that when they should have this strong hold , they would desire another ; & under the specious charitable pretence of receiving the Romanists into protection , they would without unsheathing their Swords , injoy the reward of the Swedish labours . That neighbouring potentates nor their exhibitions ought never to be trusted in , for what is not taken by the enemy with the Sword fals into the power of friends , by the exposition of some writing , made by some Officer of State. The other Dutch Counsellours ( for of the twelve deputies chosen to consider of the publick government of the Confederates affaires , there were nine of that Nation ) allured by hopes of monies from France , upon which they much relied , aswell for the publicke as their particular interest , ( for they very well knew they could no longer subsist by the Swedish party , and that therefore it was behovefull for them to have some other Prince to rely upon , from whom they might receive such pensions as might maintaine them in the decencie of their degree , ) subscribed to this desire of the Embassadour , and perswaded Oxesterne to resolve upon sending to Colonell Smidberg , who was Governour of the Fort , to deliver it up unto the French , the which was done , though with some delay ; for Smidberg , pretending that the Crowne of Swethland owed him certaine Monies , intended not to quit that place till he had received satisfaction . 'T was said he was hereunto incited secretly by Oxesterne , who for divers ends would protract the surrender of that place . Yet did the French remove this obstacle by satisfying Smidberg , by which meanes they possest themselves of this so considerable strength . Waymer being gotten with the remainder of his ill-treated Army to Franckfort , and having re-assembled a new Body of an Army , about 14000 Souldiers by the means of the two Brothers , Otho Lodovico , and Philip the Ringrave , who joyned their Forces with him , and by the Souldiers drawne out of the Swedish Garrisons , eagerly thirsting after revenge , prest the French Embassadour that he would send unto him 6000 men which had formerly been promised by vertue of the new capitulation between the Swedes & Crown of France , in lieu wherof the Swedes had till now taken Mony , to shun such confusion as is usually caused by the French , when they are mixt with other Nations : By which aid he gave out he would yet be able to oppose and retard the Imperialists in their swing of Victory , who were very much weakned by the Infanta's parting from them , who carryed along with him , as he travelled , not onely all the Spanish Army being about 10000 fighting men , but likewise part of the Imperialists assigned to him by the King for his convoy . The Embassadour replied hereunto in an affectionate manner , that his Highnesse was not at all deceived in his relying upon succour from his King , who was a well-wisher to the interests of the Crowne of Swede , to the Protestants in Germany , and to Waymers person in particular ; that therefore he would suddainly acquaint the Court therewith , and that he would moreover write to the Marshall de la Force , to know from him what orders , he had received from the King concerning this ; and thus he held him in suspence till having received an answer , he gave the Duke to understand that the French were ready to assist him ; but that 6000 Souldiers appearing to them to be very few in respect of the Austrians numerous Forces imboldned by Victory , they intended not to hazard the reputation of their Armes upon a new precipice ; that therefore they offered to second him with a compleat Army of 20000 fighting men , which were upon those Frontiers in Alsatia . The Embassadour did upon this offer , take cunningly an opportune occasion to re-demand Benfelt , Gustavensburg , Mentz , and other neighbouring places , much desired by the French , the better to secure themselves of Lorayne ; and that they might make the Warre in another mans Countrey , if at any time the Austrians should indeavour to put Duke Charles into his Countrey againe . This caused no small muttering in Oxensternes Court , where it was publique discourse , that the French did onely desire to reduce the Swedes to a necessitie of imploring their succour , by which meanes they might fully compleat their ends , which were to possesse themselves of all the Townes of those Provinces without waging Warre , that so they might not onely enlarge the Confines of their great Kingdome , but secure it by the Rhyn from being invaded by the Dutch , and by bringing their Forces at their pleasure against them , inforce the Germans , weakned by so many Warres , to submit themselves to their protection , and to depend upon the Lawes of France , and so to keepe the Imperiall Forces in perpetuall motion , fomenting the Protestants , to divert them from such assistance as they might bring to Flanders and Italy , when the French should move with their Forces into those parts . All reasons drawne from sound Consequences , and approved of by reall Arguments ; yet did their principall object make against it , which would not permit them without greater occasion to breake with the house of Austria , and counterveene such Articles as they had sworne and subscribed unto , especially in a time when the Duke of Orleans was out of France . This comming of the French into Alsatia , and the newes of the delivery of Filisburg by the Swedes into their hands , was so briske a gust of wind , as it quite over-turned many of the Austrians designes which they had formerly resolved upon ; in so much as though in reason they should have pursued their Victory , and not have suffered the Swedes to recruit , they did notwithstanding curbe in their proceedings , which shewed they had no mind to make the Swedes desperate , and so force them to fly for protection to France , and joyne their Forces with those of so puissant a King , delivering up unto him such strong holds as they were possest of upon the Rhyn , which when they should be in the hands of the French , they would meet with more difficulty in recovering them . And moreover , the Austrians were very unwilling to breake the peace with so great a King ; For these Townes lying upon the Confines of Lorayne , which the French were new possest of they should consequently have Alsatia annext to their Dominions , from whence they might without any obstacle issue out with such numerous Forces as that Crown is famous for , & render vaine the indeavours of whatsoever more then reasonable Army . And so by the ruine of their Enemies , Forreyners should get further footing in their Territories ; and whilst they should beat the Tree , others should gather the Fruit. And the French should without losse of blood be Master of those Cities which would hardly be regained by puissant Armies . 'T was observed , that from this time forward the Austrians began to proceed more slowly , being contented to undertake such enterprises , from the event whereof they could not expect any absolute benefit . The Landgrave of Hessen had better successe then his other Confederates , who was at this time at the siege of Myndem , the Garrison whereof by continuall fallying out did much prejudice the besiegers ; for in one sally they slighted two of their batteries , and tooke three piece of Cannon which they brought into their Citie , and tooke many prisoners . Yet did this little availe them , for duties and famine daily increasing , and having no hopes of succour , they were forced to yeeld the Towne unto the Landgrave , who freely gave them leave to march out with their Armes , Baggage , and two piece of Cannon , on the 24th of November . The Duke of Orleans , who had absented himselfe from the King his Brothers Court , being wrought upon to that purpose by the perswasions of his Counsellours , who through the desire of bettring their conditions , and blinded by lying hopes , believed by this dis-agreement of the Royall Brothers , to make the King withdraw his affection from those Ministers of State , whose greatnesse they envyed , and to advance themselves ; being incouraged by the Queene his Mother who was then in Flanders , and allured by faire promises which were said to be made unto him by the Spaniards , was at this time in Brussells ; where at last , better bethinking himselfe of his owne affaires , wisely discovering the cunning of those that were his advisers , and growing very apprehensive ; for it was said , by those that were skilled in State-affaires , that the Spaniards intended under some specious pretence to secure his person , and dexterously to allure him into Spain , where they might afterwards keepe him as an Hostage for the jealousies they might have of the great powers of the most Christian King , from all which they might rest secure by having this pawne in their hands ; for hardly would the French have taken up Armes against their Kings Brother , since their King wanting Issue his Scepter was to fall into his Brothers hand ; not was it likely they would ingage themselves in a Warre against their Kings onely Brother , and put the Kingdome to so much cost and grievance , since from thence they could expect nothing but the ruines usually occasioned by Warre . Moreover , any advantage the French could have made hereby , would have come short of a ransome for their King , in case the Crowne should have fallen to the said Duke of Orleans . These impressions growing strong in Monsieur , and he moreover reflecting much upon the Infanta's arrivall , who was to take upon him the command of those Provinces , the which indeed did most of all trouble him . To these considerations was likewise added , secret intelligence held betweene the Cardinall Richelieu , and Monsieur de Pilloran , who ( as is usuall with the sprightlinesse of the French ) annoied with the Spanish gravity , desirous to alter his purpose , and to injoy those mighty promises which were made unto him by the King ; And having moreover forgone his love which he bore to the Princesse of Phalsberg , for new affection taken to Madame de Chimay , tooke upon him to be a meanes aswell of the returne of his Master , and of the reconciling him with the King , as hee had beene of withdrawing him out of France . Other excellent practises of the Cardinall ( who as a faithfull servant of that Crowne , was much troubled at this disagreement between his two Masters , ) were used to effect this ; As likewise the wholsome advice of some others , who were ingaged as good Frenchmen to undeceive him , and free him of such suspitions as were imprinted in him , by those that envied the greatnesse of France . These conceptions put together were so available , as discovering at last the cinders under which the fire lay hid , which he feared might breake forth into some great flame , he resolved to have speedy recourse to the waters of mercy of his most Christian Majesty , wherewithall to wash away all his faults . He therefore under pretence of hunting ( an exercise wherein he usually spent his leasure times ) agreed with those he affided in , of what safest & shortest way he was to take ; he resolved to ride streight towards the Frontiers of Picardy , and took order to prevent any mischiefe which might insue , that upon the day appointed certaine Troopes of French Horse should bee upon those Frontiers . Hee went out of Brussels , waighted upon by Messieurs de Pilloran , de Fargis , de Condray , Montpensier , leaving Monsieur de Candeboune , to wait upon the Duchesse his Wife , which Candebonne was afterwards sent away by the Spaniards as one they trusted not in : And finally he arrived in France to the great contentment of all the Subjects , Princes , Ministers of state , Cardinall , and of the King himself , which they exprest by Jubilean teares , and all outward manifestations of joy ; and to the as great discontentment of all those who had laid their foundations upon these divisions . The Spaniards ( who if all be true , that was said , were not very well pleased hereat ) did notwithstanding wisely cover their inward sorrow , giving out how much they were joyed , that their Kings Brethren in law were reconciled , and that his Highnesse needed not have beene so secret in his departure ; for as they had courteously received him , so would they as willingly have served him , and attended him with such decency into France , as became so great a Prince . The Infanta whom we left after the Battaile of Nordlinghen , in the Spanish Army , in the Dukedome of Wirtenberg , went by Ashaffemburg ( a City belonging to the Elector of Mentz upon the Main ) towards Cullen , and came happily into the Country of Lucemburg , with the great applause of the Inhabitants . The King of Hungary having taken Neilburne , a City in the Dukedome of Wirtenberg , seated upon the Neccar , which being onely surrounded with old Wals soone yeelded , march't with his Forces towards the Ringrave , who kept himselfe with his owne men , and those hee had drawne out of Garrisons , neer Offemberg , to oppose the Caesarians proceedings in those parts ; not being strong enough to face a great and victorious Army , discovering the Imperialists Scouts , and having skirmished with them , he retired towards Strasburg ; But being pursued by the Caesarian Horse , and not able to get to the Bridge over the Rhyn before they overtooke him , whilest hee past over his Foot , it behoved him to skirmish with the Imperialists Horse , where being overborne by the grosse of the Enemy , and not able to passe over the Rhyn by the Bridge , which was barricadoed by Carts , and Foot , he to save his person threw himselfe into the River , and by swimming over it , escaped the hands of the Enemy , but left behinde him , at this bout , neer 400 Horse and some Carriages . After this action , the Imperialists fearing lest they might necessitate the Swedes to implore succour from France , and to joyne themselves with the Army commanded by the Marshall de la Force , who was fallen downe into Alsatia , and was then quartered about Lindaw , they kept themselves within there quarters for some time in the Dukedome of Wirtenberg , not indeavouring any new businesse , at which the Swedish Commanders did not a little wonder . But this was by politicians interpreted a piece of cunning , thus to afford leasure to the Swedes , who were totally broken , that gathering a little courage they might not give way to the demands made in Mentz by the French Agents , concerning those Townes which they held upon the Rhyn , and thereabouts , and which they had yet refused to surrender . But the Elector of Bavaria growing jealous at these delayes , by which they seemed rather to seek peace with the Protestant Princes , then pursue the warre , 't was said , that the Austrians foreseeing an almost inevitable rupture with France , would first see the businesse of Germany setled , that they might the more freely afterwards oppose themselves to the French Forces , the which was to be indeavoured before they should declare open Warre against the French ; for if they should fall foule with them , before the other affaire were setled , they were likely to meet with greater difficulties then otherwise ; for inheartned by hopes from France , their pretensions would be the loftier . The Duke of Bavaria doubted lest the Emperour might conclude this Peace , and lest he might remit the Count Palatine into his state , so to gaine the friendship of the King of England , which it much imported him to have . Hee indeavoured therefore ( by what was gathered from understanding men ) to thwart this , and made Iohn de Wert , Commander of the Forces of the Catholicke League , ( of which the said Duke , as hath been formerly said , was Generalissimo ) sit downe before Heydelberg the Metropolitan of the lower Palatinat , to renew by this hostillity , the jealousies between Caesar and the Crowne of England ; the which Wert did , and tooke the Town , and shortly after the Castle , which wanting succour compounded . The losse of this Towne , though it opened the way for the Caesarians to advance , without any difficulty , towards Franckfort , and Mentz , yet was it not pleasing to the Imperiall Councell . For Manheime being garrizon'd by the French , a strong hold upon the Rhyn , at the mouth of the Neccar , formerly possessed by the Spaniards , & afterwards slighted by them , to free themselves of the expence they must be at , in maintaining a strong Garrison there , which now they needed not , and having built a Bridge upon Boates , they would not oblige them to passe over the Rhyn and declare Warre . They therefore kept themselves within their quarters at Wirtenberg , and the Marquisat of Turlach , not indeavouring any other enterprise , attending the conclusion of Peace with Saxony , which at this time , was with much fervenvency , and almost an assured successe treated of . For the distastes which that Elector had taken against Oxesterne , for the little respect given by him in his discourses to the Electors actions , were growne to a very great height ; And though the French who were troubled this peace should be concluded , sent Monsieur de la Grange , to the Elector to disturbe it ( as it was commonly reported ) with promise of Monies , Armes and assistance , yet did they not feare to effect it ; for the Elector was not greatly well inclined to the greatnesse of Forreigne Protestants in Germany , and therefore it was not to be believed , hee would nourish the Warre , at the desire of the French. The end of the ninth Book . DOCTRINA PARIT VIRTUTEM . The Warres , and other State-Affaires of the best part of Christendome . THE X. BOOK . The Contents of the Tenth Booke . The Imperialists are invited to the surprisall of Filisburg by the Frenchmens neglected Guards , many consultations being had , they resolve upon the enterprise , which they easily obtaine ; The French are much incenst at this surprisall , and make great Military Provisions ; Franckfort upon the Mayne compounds with the Emperour ; The Spaniards surprise Triers , and carry the Elector prisoner into Flanders ; Auspurg and other Cities , brought to great extremitie , cloze in with the Peace of Prague ; The French fall unexpectedly upon the Valteline , and without any dispute make themselves masters thereof ; The state of Milan takes up Armes , and the Spaniards are carefull to preserve the strong holds ; The Duke of Savoy is much prest by the French and Spaniards , at last he resolves to satisfie the French ; Duke Waymer takes pay of the King of France ; Oxesterne goes from Germany for Swethland ; The Austrians make divers proceedings about the Rhyn ; The Dutchmen come to the succour of the Valteline ; Great confusion in the state of Milan by reason of the French Hostilitie ; The Spaniards helpe them ; Artois is assayled by the French Forces , and much of action is had in those parts ; The Duke of Saxony indeavours to shun breaking with the Swedes , but cannot prevaile , they declare themselves his Enemies ; The King of Hungary comes into the Field , he passes into Wirtenberg , and hath an eye to the proceedings of the French ; The Austrians indeavour to put distastes betweene France and England , but faile in their designe ; The Duke of Bavaria is married to the Emperours Daughter ; The Spaniards surprise Sckinck-Sconce . The Duke of Crequi passes into Monferrat , enters the state of Milan , takes many places , encamps before Valenza ; The Milanois are hereat much affraid ; Rohan proceeds s●ccessefully in the Valteline ; The Hollanders goe to regaine Schinck-Sconce ; The Forces of Parma and Savoy joyne with the French before Valenza ; The Spaniards complaine unto the Pope of the Duke of Parma ; The Duke in a Remonstrance publisheth his Reasons ; The Spaniards make great pre●arations for the defence of Milan by a Fleet at Sea , they surprise the Island of S. Honore , and S. Marguerit . WHilst the Imperiall Forces , to the wonder of many , remained idle in their Quarters at Wirtenberg , Lieutenant Colonell Iaspar Baumberger , formerly Governour at Filisburg , ( he who before he surrendred that place to the Swedes , cunningly , and peradventure with intention of making use thereof upon fitting occasion , made the Palizadoes to be saw'd on some sides of the Fort , and to be so repleated , that if at any time , any reasonable force should be used against them , they might be broken in sunder and throwne downe ) the season serving for this purpose , which was so cold , as that all the Ditches were hard frozen over , and incouraged by the good correspondency which he held with all the parts thereabouts , ( for whilst he had the government of that place , he so behaved himselfe , as he had generally wonne the good will of all the neighbouring people ; not doing as the French , who by making continuall inrodes into the neighbouring Townes , and by other different wayes of proceeding , and Military licentiousnesse , had purchased the peoples hatred ) did secretly acquaint the King of Hungary , and some other prime Counsellours and Chiefe Commanders of the Caesarian Army , with his designe . Who debating hereupon , some were of a contrary opinion ; affirming , That the event of a businesse must be maturely fore-seene before the businesse it selfe be undertaken ; that it was well knowne how that Fort was valued by the French , what trouble and paines they had to get it from the Swedes , and that therefore it was not to be doubted , that as the losse would be more resented , so would the distaste they should take thereat be the greater ; that it was not yet time to come to open enmitie with the French , who were at peace within themselves , had recovered their Kings Brother , and who united within themselves , were of themselves alone , without any other assistance , formidable to all Europe ; a Nation alwayes desirous of Warre , which could not wish for a better occasion then such a conjuncture to breake with the Spaniards , being as well their greatest Enemies as their chiefest Rivalls , and who by having an Army out of their Kingdome , might thereby evacuate those unquiet humours wherewithall they doe abound , and which uses to occasion home-troubles amongst them , very advantagious to those that feare them , and without which all attempts against them are vaine ; that Flanders was not able at one and the same time to maintaine it selfe against the Hollanders , and defend it selfe against the French who might easily fall upon Artois ; that the Forces of Burgondy were too small to defend it selfe , from those much more powerfull of a King of France ; that Italy , which was drained by the continuall evacuation of so many men sent into Germany and Flanders , most Princes being at this crisis of time well inclined towards the French , might run a great hazard if it should at this time be set upon ; that it was no doubt that either Flanders or Italy , without succour from Germany , could make their partie good against the French ; that it was credible , that the Spaniards , who were much concerned in the possession of those Provinces , were to expect succour from the Emperour , whereby the Dutch Army being weakned , the Swedes joyning consequently with the French Forces , the Warre was likely to be kept on Foot in the Empire , to the great prejudice of those people ; that it was therefore better for them to temporise , and persisting in the way they were in , before they should breake with France , to weaken the Swedes , re-assume a good correspondency with the Hanse-Townes , and conclude the peace with Saxony , without the which it would be dangerous for them to have to doe with the French. To these wel-grounded Reasons , reply was made by those who knew how advantagious it was to make Achievements without cost , That occasions of securing themselves and growing greater were not to be let slip when Fortune proffers the meanes ; that the proceedings of the French were no longer concealed ; that the harmes occasioned by them were apparently seene ; how they indeavoured to oppresse the house of Austria and aggrandise themselves ; that the blowes of a declared Enemy were lesse to be feared then those of a diffident and feigned friend ; that it was to be considered , the French would alwayes foment the Austrians Enemies , and strongly assist them , out of hopes of getting somewhat thereby ; and that keeping themselves in peace , whilst others were by the eares , as others grew weaker , they must consequently grow the stronger ; that the proceedings of the French out of France was not much to be feared , for that the impatiency and eagernesse of that Nation , not being long to be tollerated by others of a different genius , 't was probably to be hoped they might alter the affections and friendship of their Confederates ; that it made not for any of the other Protestants that they should get footing out of France ; that it would be hard for them to make any proceedings in Flanders , by reason of the strong holds and situation thereof ; that it was held , the Hollanders would never agree they should grow greater in those parts ; That Burgundy wanted not Forts upon the Frontiers sufficient to consume whatsoever Army ; and that the losse of that Countrey would be prejudiciall to Helvetia , whereunto it was not expedient to change the Confines of a King whose Territories were dis-joyned , with those of a formidable Monarch whose state was united ; that more might be feared in Italy then elsewhere ; but since it made not for the advantage of the Princes and Potentates thereof , that the state of Milan should be taken from the Spaniards , and put into the hands of the French , it was to be hoped , that they would not draw ruine upon themselves , but that well weighing their owne interest , they would pitch upon some such expedient meanes as they might know fittest to keep their neighbours lowe . That the Country was narrow , guarded by considerable Forts ; and that the Italians who shewed themselves to be jealous of the Spaniards greatnesse in that Country , 't was to be believed they would shew no lesse dislike against the French , when they should appeare to advance towards them : So as it was better to take Filisberg , ( since thereby they should drive beyond the Rhyn , and the Palatinat secured , ) and to hazard themselves upon an open Warre , then ( by neglecting such an occasion ) to preserve a suspicious Peace , which was likely to be broken to their greater prejudice . These reasons weighed together with others , seemed to be more valide , and therefore consent being thereunto given , Baumberger made some crafty Souldiers advance towards the Towne in Country-mens apparrell , that at the appointed time , they might surprise the Corps de Guard that was at the Gate , in a very darke and cold night , and hee himselfe marched thitherward , and by meanes of the Ice , which was able to beare any whatsoever weight , hee drew neere the Rampiers with his Ladders , and easily breaking downe the weakned Palisadoes , hee put some 300 of his men into the Towne , who joyning with the former , and possessing themselves of the Corps de Guard within , and beating downe the Drawbridges with a Petar on the out side , the Caesarians luckily entred the Towne the 24th day of Ianuary , whereas otherwise it was thought a presumptuous and vaine attempt to have offered at it . They tooke the Governour , Officers , and most part of the Souldies prisoners , who foolishly believing , that the Austrians would never have dared to breake with their so strong and fortunate King , whilest they had other Irons in the fire , and thinking themselves to be in a sanctuary , neglected their Guards , not dreaming of any such novelty . By this surprisall and other fortunate successes of the Imperialists , the Inhabitants of Franckfort , were as much moved , as they were unresolved what side to betake themselves unto , they saw apparent ruine if they had not speedy recourse to Caesars clemency ; they were weary of the Swedes , who began to be troublesome to them : for knowing they were to forgoe that City , they indeavoured by indirect meanes to get what they could from the Citizens , none of the Protestant party caring then for the publicke good which they held as good as lost . The Inhabitants of Franckfort therefore seeing themselves reduced to this condition , began to treate of agreement with the Austrian Agents . And the Capitulation being ended , they tooke in a Garrison of the Emperours ; and though they were not sure this their resolution should prove so successefull as they expected , ( for the Towne of Sassenhawsen , which was over against the City , was in the Swedes possession , by whom they might suffer injuries ; and to this consideration was moreover added , the neighbourhood of the French Army , and Waymers , which might cause to them some considerable prejudice ) yet they thought it more advantagious at the present to cloze in with the Emperour , who offered them a gracious pardon , then be exposed to the misfortunes of Warre , and put their hopes in those , who minding nothing but their particular affaires , wanted both meanes and will to thinke of the publicke interest , and of their confederat● friends . Franckforts accommodation was the losse of Sassenhawsen , for being plaid upon on two sides , by the Austrians , though the Swedes under the command of Colonell Vistam did for many dayes gallantly defend it , yet were they at last compelled to yeeld to greater Force , and upon honourable Conditions , which were granted them , to quit the Towne and withdraw to Mentz . The proceedings of Wert and Gallasse were likewise furthered by the taking of Sassenhawsen , for Wert passing over the Rhyn , tooke Spier without any gaine-saying , a City of good receipt , but onely walled about after the ancient manner , and put poorly inhabited , seated neer the Rhyn , and wherein the Imperiall Chamber had wont to be . And Gallasse without much adoe possest himselfe of Wassenburg in the lower Alsatia , upon the Confines of Lorayne , at the foot of the Mountaines which divide Lorayne from Alsatia ; a Towne reasonably well peopled , and surrounded with a good Ditch , but old Wals. This meane while the newes of the surprisall of Filisburg came to France , which as it was a thing altogether unexpected by the French , who could hardly be perswaded , that the Austrians in this present conjuncture of time would have broken the Peace with them ; So was it very displeasing to the whole Court , which being highly incenst that t●e Imperialists should have ventured upon that place , which was under the protection of that Crowne , as part of the Bishopricke of Spier , belonging to the Elector of Triers , who had already put himselfe into the protection of France ; the King and all his Officers began to seem more inclined to breake with the Austrians , presuming they had now just reason so to do . And though the Austrians indeavoured to moderate this opinion in the King , signifying unto his Majesty , that they were forc't upon that enterprise by the French , who had in effect declared themselves Enemies to the house of Austria , by taking of such places as made for their prejudice ; the Emperour by capitulation made with the Elector , having alwayes had a part in the Garrison maintained in the very Towne of Filisburg ; and though with many like messages from Rome they were not wanting in indeavours to retard and divert the breach betweene those two Crownes , the Pope very well foreseeing , that from thence nothing could be expected but some singular prejudice to the Roman Religion , and to Italy also , whither certainly Forces would be brought : Yet were they not able to appease the French , who in a threatning manner prepared for revenge , making much Warre-like provision , and beginning really to think upon Warre . Commissary Bullyon was therefore dispatcht from France into Rhetia , with some Monies to pay the Souldiers there , and to make other provisions secretly to effect the enterprise of the Valteline , and they sent likewise a good quantity of treasure to Pinerolle , and some recruits of men , to guard that Fortresse , and in fine all things necessary were provided in all places for a War , against so considerable a Potentate . Whilest France made great preparations on all sides for Warre , and Foot , and Horse , were frequently raised , no declaration being made whether they tended ; the Infanta who had already taken upon him the government of Flanders , finding the Popes wholsome admonitions not able to appease the pretences of the two Crownes , their diffidence being grown too great , that hee might lose no time , made use of the Intelligence he held with some of the Inhabitants , and of the negligence had by some of the French guards , and bethought himselfe of the taking of Triers , which was kept at this time by a French Garrison . Having therefore agreed on the manner with Prince Thomas , who was then Governour of all the King of Spaines Forces in Flanders , and was with the other Austrian Forces in Lucemberg , hee made Count Finden march thitherward , and by the favour of the season , of the Intelligence hee held , and of the neglected guards , who expected not such an accident , the City was suddainly set upon , and taken on the 21th of March , the Elector made prisoner , and brought with a good Convoy to Brussels , many of the Garrison slaine and taken . This action though it were of some consideration to the House of Austria , ( aswell by the addition of the Towne , as for the Electors person , who to purchase his liberty , would at all times give his voice in the Imperiall Dyet , for the crowning of the King of Hungary King of the Romans ) yet was it thought by some to be no little misfortune ; for this being a blow wherewithall France , being now great in power and Military preparations , would bee netled , so great ruines were foreseeen , as not onely their owne Subjects , but their Neighbours , yea , all Europe should suffer thereby ; and so it fell out : For the King of France to boot with these apparent injuries , sufficient to legitimate an occasion of breaking Peace , was little satisfied with the proceedings of the Spanish Agents , who were publickly peacht by the French for having wrought upon the Duke of Orleans , and other subjects of France , by many hopes , and filled them with vast imaginations , thereby to cause civill discords , then which they could finde no better diversion ; and for having done other things prejudiciall to that Kingdome : And finding at last the breach might well be retarded , but not evaded ; for the Spaniards would never have suffered the French to make such Achievements , without drawing a Sword , and not requite them by Armes , since it so became them to doe , in respect of those who for their sakes were turned out ; As likewise for that it did not well agree with their government , that the French should grow greater , and should get neerer to their Confines , whereby they should be continually jealous of their neighbourhood , and be sure to have them alwayes a counterpoise to their greatnesse , whilest under the name of good neighbours , they had possest themselves of such Townes as were held by their Forces , for the preservation of such as had flowne unto their King for protection ; They resolved not to permit any longer any such hostility without resentment . Having therefore concluded upon Warre , the King of France sent an intimation to the Infanta , which implyed an open breach unlesse hee would presently restore unto him Triers , and set the Elector at liberty ; the Messenger whereof was not by his Highnesse listned unto . Henry Duke of Rohan who was with a great body of men about Ramberviller in Lorayne , was commanded to fall downe into Alsatia , that he might be ready for the imployment he was put upon . Duke Crequi who was returned from his Embassy from Rome , and who was made Lieutenant-Generall of all the French Forces in Italy , had Commission for the raising of 10000 Foot and 2000 Horse in Dolpheny , and Bresse , and to be ready to fall into P●emont upon any such order from the King. 2000 French Foot were sent to Casalle . Much Military Provision was sent to Pinerolle . The Inhabitants of Pragelle ( which is a Vallie on this side the Mountaine of Geneva , and from whence issueth the River Chison , which having cut through the Vallie of Perosa , fals into Poe neer Villefranca ) were commanded to make certaine places of those Mountaines more easy to be passed , that such Souldiers as were to goe from Lyons and Grenoble into Italy might passe that way . Monsieur de Bellieure , a personage of great esteem , was declared Embassadour extraordinary to all the Princes and Potentates of Italy . And because the Duke of Parma , who was still more and more distasted with the Spanish Agents , held good correspondency with the French , divers Companies of Horse were sent towards Parma , and a good summe of Mony was sent by the King to the Duke thereof , to raise new Troopes , and for the payment of an Army in his owne state ; of which , together with the assistance of other Princes their friends , the French thought to make use , to assist them on that other side , in the assault they intended to give by the way of Montferrat to the state of Milan ; And if the effect thereof had been answerable to the wisedome of the plot , and his Majesties advice had been readily executed , doubtlesse the Spaniards might have run the hazard of losing the state of Milan , which did then sufficiently want men for its owne defence . Thus the Embassadours being dispatcht away , diligent preparations for Warre were made on both sides . The newes hereof comming to the Emperours Court , which was not yet quite free from the former disorders , altered the pulse thereof on this side , and did not a little obviat those hopes wherewith they were already much comforted by their late good successe against the Swedes . Wherefore fearing some new mischiefe , they speedily summoned the wisest of their Councell together , and examined such things as most concerned the preservation of the Empire , and found , that their discords with the Protestant Princes , were the repletions which kept it languishing ; for that the Warre maintained in their owne Territories , weakned the Frontiers of Germany , and laid low the Spaniards high designes , built upon the power of the Emperour . 'T was therefore agreed upon that all diligence should be used to finde out an adequat remedy for this malady , which they found not to consist in their owne Forces , disperst abroad in other places through the hostility of the Princes of the Empire . The Elector of Saxony was then againe invited to a new treaty of Peace , which was propounded unto him , and accompanied with the fairest propositions that necessitie could find out . Baron Curts went to Prague to treat with those deputed by the Elector , who though at first they were hardly perswaded to come thither , they at last agreed upon a meeting , wherein the Electors pretensions and the Emperours proffers were made knowne . The Duke was found to be already somewhat diffident of the Swedish Agents for the Reasons that have beene said ; and that he was greatly jealous of the French-mens having declared themselves , whose greatnesse was distasted by the Dutch ; and that he feared , lest by the assistance of that King , Duke Waymer , and the Swedes , might grow to such an excessive power , as that he himselfe should not dare to answer to Waymers pretensions , which might perchance fall upon the Electorate , as being formerly the patrimony of his Progenitors . Hereunto was added , That the Princes of the Empire not being pleased with the depression of the Austrians , thereby to exalt Forreiners , it was no good Maxime so farre to agrandise their friends , as to become afterwards no lesse jealous of their greatnesse then of the Emperours excessive power : So as finding himselfe in a condition to purchase an accommodation with Caesar , upon better tearmes then formerly , he shewed himselfe more inclinable to peace then in the preceding Treaties ; which the Imperiall Agents perceiving , and pressing for a conclusion , the Heads were signed unto , and the former correspondency with that Prince re-assumed , with the applause , and to the content of all the Saxonists who had beene much consumed in that Warre . The Heads of the Agreement were , That the exercise of Religion , being left free , ( save in the Emperours Hereditary Territories ) the Elector should be permitted peacefully to possesse for 50 yeares yet to come , all such Goods of the Church as he was now possest of , which time being expired , those differences were to be decided by the Sword of Justice , not of Warre ; That three Towns in the Bishoprick of Magdeburg should remaine at his disposall , and that the Prince his Sonne should be Aministrator of the said Magdeburg , and should enjoy the Principalitie of Lutzenitz ; That reasonable Levyes of Moneyes should be made throughout the whole Empire , for satisfaction of the Crowne of Swethland , if they would accept of this peace ; And that those should be satisfied who should renounce what was given them ; And that such as would not agree unto this peace , should be enforced thereunto onely by the Emperour , without the Electors intermedling therein ; And that all the Princes , as well Romanists as Protestants , should be put againe into possession of their owne Estates . Auspurg was at this time in great scarcitie of Victualls by reason of the absence of the Swedish Forces , and the passages which were possest by the Imperialists , in so much , as dayly many perished for hunger ; and despairing of succour , for that the Protestant Forces were farre off , and they themselves much weakned by their past-sufferings , the Senate thereof , induced by necessitie , resolved to flye for clemency to the Emperour . And though they had beene heinously peccant against the Emperour and Duke of Bavaria , yet found they such usage from them , as they would hardly have found from other Princes , for indeed their goodnesse hath ever beene very exemplary towards all such as implored their pardon . Their Commissioners were graciously received in Stucart by the King of Hungary , and after some dayes Treatie , their requests were yeelded unto . They were permitted to exercise their Religion , and were sentenced to pay 50000 Dollars to the the Duke of Bavaria , by vertue whereof on the 28th of March , 20. Companies of Swedes marched out of the Towne , who were convoyed to Erfurt , and 1500 Imperiall Foot were taken in , under the command of Count Fucari . This meane while the Duke of Rohan was falne from Lorayne into Alsatia , where he tooke Raffach by storme ; When Commissary Bullion , who had private directions to goe along with Monsieur De Lande Embassadour and Governour of the French Forces which were in Rhetia , to the enterprise of the Valteline , for the carriage of which affaire , not onely secresie was requisite , but such circumspect proceedings as might not give any occasion of suspition to the Spaniards , who as being neerer at hand might have prevented the blow , and have possessed themselves of the passages of that Valley before the French ; He appoynted his Muster at S. Madem , a little Towne in the Agnedine Valley , that he might make use of this occasion , as well to invite the Grisons by pay to come thither in great numbers , as also to cover under this pretence any suspition that the assembling of so many people might occasion . The Forces therefore being met together at the Rendezous , in all three Regiments of Grisons , under Colonell Vlisse , Colonell Salice , Monsieur Pracher , and the Baron of Selvesteime ; three French Regiments under the Colonells , Leches , Lande , and Chambale , and two Companies of Horse , commanded by Messieures de la Villetta , and Michy ; the Commissary and Embassadour , unexpectedly opened their Commissions , and read the Kings directions to the said Commanders , which gave great content to all the Souldiers , who were desirous to quit those quarters wherein they were much streightned . They then marched towards the Mountaine Spluga , and came to Chiavena , and making themselves masters thereof , without any gaine-saying , they advanced to Riva , and passing over Sassocorbe ( which is a Rock betweene the Mountaine and the Lake , by which way they are to passe who will goe from thence by land into the Valley , and which is a very streight passage , and hard to be made if there were any to defend it ) they came to Traon , not meeting with any hindrance : For the state of Milan , wanting necessary Forces for maintaining it selfe , was rather thinking upon defence then how to set upon another . And because the French-mens designe was to shut up all the passages into that state , in such sort , as it should be impossible for the Emperour to send them any succour by the way of Tyroll , the Duke of Rohan came thither on the 24th of Aprill with two Regiments of Switzers , under the command of the Colonells , Smid and Steynor , and six French Regiments under the Colonells , Montesin , Frideliere , Cerny , Vande , Canesin , the Count Di Serra and Colla , and five Companies of Horse belonging to the Baron of S. Andrea , the Baron De Gin , Cannigliac , Villenueffe and Rocherviere , and made himselfe master of the rest of the Valley . And though the Inhabitants did with wet eyes behold these new guests , and that it had beene better for them to have beene governed by the Spaniards , for so they might have had free commerce with Germany , and with the state of Milan , yet were they enforced to observe such Lawes as were by the Conquerours put upon them . The Valteline is situated in the midst betweene high Mountaines , which hem it in on all sides , so as it rests betweene them a Plaine , about a mile in breadth , t is watered by the River Ada , which runs through the middle of it , full of Towns and Villages , inhabited by numbers of people , abounding in all sorts of Fruits the earth affords , so as the Mountaines on each side , being covered with Vines , from whence most precious Wine is had , it represents a stately Theater . It bounds upon the state of Milan , the Venetian Territories , the Arch-Dutchy of Tiroll , and upon Rhetia ; nor hath Italy a more beautifull Valley . The Spanish Ministers of State , in the state of Milan , not being sufficiently provided for necessary defence , were not a little confused at the unexpected appearance of the French and Grisons in the Valteline . Cardinall Albornotz , the Regent in Milan , with courage susteined this so sorrowfull newes , and speedily advertising Spaine thereof , diligently applyed himselfe to all such expedient meanes as upon such an emergency could be used ; and having weighed the difficulties of withstanding the French ( who were already masters of Riva , and other avenues ) from entring the state Milan , he thought it best , that being carefull at the present of preserving the Frontiers of that state , succour might be solicited from Spaine , Naples and Germany , by which the state being brought into a good posture , they might betake themselves to what should be most expedient . A scrutiny was therefore made of all such as were able to beare Armes , from 18 yeares of age till 50. that upon any occurrency they might be pickt out , and imployed in the defence of requisite places . The Militia of the State , and of the men therein fitting to beare Armes , being calculated , which might amount to neere about 10000 Foot , some thousands thereof were chosen out , and disposed of in places of most importance . Don Carlo Colombo , and Serjeant Major Molina , were incontinently dispatcht away to the Frontiers of Comasco with ten Companies of Foot , & Count Serbellone , was declared superintendent of those Confines , who together with other eleven Companies of Guasco's Brigade , and five Troops of Horse , forthwith tooke up his quarters on the left side of the Lake , over against the Fort Fuentes , and fortified himselfe in the way which the French were to passe , to hinder the Enemy from invading the Lands of Comasco on that side . Moneyes were delivered out to rayse Souldiers in all parts . Some store of ready Money was sent to the Embassadour Cassatt , Lieger for the King of Spaine at Lucerna , to rayse 4000 Switzers . Don Antonio de Sermientes Steward , was sent to Florence , to acquaint the Duke thereof with what had hapened , and to demand of him the Brigado which he was obliged to maintaine for the defence of the state of Milan , by vertue of the agreement made at Siena . The Citie of Milan disbursed readily 50000 crownes upon this occasion . And because the Spaniards wisely fore-saw , that the French preparing themselves in Daulpheny , would certainly fall into Piemont , and from thence into Montferrat , to set upon the state of Milan on that side also , governing themselves with their accustomed undauntednesse , together with their continued Provisions of Warre , and new Fortifications in Novara , Mortara , Alexandria , and other Forts upon the Frontier , they bethought themselves to try Victorio Amadeo Duke of Savoy , to see whether he , as his Father had done before him , was resolved to follow the fortune of Spaine . They very well knew , that for reason of State it did not well befit his Highnesse , that the French should nestle themselves in Lombardy , being very sure , that he should not from them injoy that authoritie and respect , which he , as esteemed doore-keeper of Italy , had from the one and the other Crowne ; wherefore they were very urgent with him to this purpose , and full of promises and hopes . But the Duke , who after the businesse of Pinaroll , knew he suffered much in those Prerogatives , which whilst absolute Master of the Marquisat of Saluzzo he enjoyed , not having Forces sufficient to withstand the invasion of the French , and being in a condition not to be succoured by the Spaniards , whose Armies were much diminished and weakned , his answer was ambiguous , and such as is usually given by Princes upon such like occasions ; yet it was thought , that keeping secret and wary intelligence with the Spaniards , he had promised them that he would , yes marry would he , satisfie the King of France in his demands ; but that temporising , and as occasion should serve , he would put on such resolutions as should most comply with his owne interest , and not be unacceptable to the Spaniards . His answer was therefore appearingly honested with faire pretences , wherewithall the Spaniards were not altogether distasted , nor the French throughly satisfied . In fine , the Spanish Agents were not wanting in such wisedome and vigilancy as was requisite upon such an occasion . On the other side , Rohan began cautiously to Fortifie ; he put a Garrison into Riva , drew a Trench from Provegio to Coschio , two little Townes , the one on this side , the other on the other side of Ada ; wherewithall , barricadoing up the entrance into the Vallie , he thought to secure himselfe on that side from the Spaniards attempts . And because the way from Chiavena into the Vateline by Sasso-Corbe , which was in sight , and under the command of the Cannon of Fort Fuentes , did trouble him , he resolved to make a way upon the ridge of the Mountaine S. Iulian , to which purpose he set 200 Pioniers on worke , but could not effect his desire . He afterwards going on prosperously , made himselfe absolute master of the whole Vallie , without any manner of gain-saying : where thinking to make some long abode , he tooke order for securing of the Fort Feria , and of the Castle of Codera . In this revolution of affaires , Monsieur De Bellieure came to Turin , who when he had delivered his Embassy to the Duke , his Highnesse and his Ministers of State were not a little staggered , for finding the ruine that was to fall upon the state if they should refuse what was propounded by the King , they were consequently to be very circūspect in their proceedings with the French ; & on the other side , if they should yield to their desires , to foment ones owne ruine , and draw subjection upon ones selfe , was hard of digestion to a good Polititian . For when the French should be masters of the State of Milan , there was no doubt , but that the Duke of Savoyes Authority growing lesse , and he being invironed on all sides by the French Forces , hee should not keep up that reputation which he held , whilest between them and the Spaniard , but should be treated as a subject of France . The Duke being therefore much perplext , and his Councell no lesse confused , hee resolved by no meanes to irritate the Forces which hung over him ; but legitimating his reasons by faire excuses , to maintaine friendship with the French , and not totally forsake Spaine ; for time being that which much helpes the weakest in power , he might from thence expect some happy occasion of compliance , which now to undertake would be dangerous . Those of Piemonte did the rather adhere to this Counsell , for that they found the winning of the state of Milan , would prove a difficult businesse . For though the Duke should effectually joyne with the French , and openly declare himselfe for them , since it did not comply with the Princes of Italy , and lesse with the Switzers and Grisons , that that state should fall into the hands of the French , they found that when the Spaniards should be brought to a very low ebbe , they would all joyne , in using what meanes they should thinke fittest , to keep those Forts from being possest by the French. The Dukes answer to the Embassadour was therefore in generals , shewing a newtrality , though ( as shall be said hereafter ) hee fared not the better for it . Hee therefore for the more safety of his owne dominions , added eight companies to every of his former Regiments . Hee resolved to levy 2000 Switzers , and applied himselfe to such opportune remedies as the present emergency required . And that these negotiations might not passe without the Popes knowledge , whom he desired to interest in his protection , knowing that he was likely to stand in need of his Holinesse his intercession to moderate the displeasure which his proceedings might cause in the French , Hee sent Count Francis Cansciani to Rome ▪ to acquaint the Pope with the whole affaire , and to desire him that he would interpose that the Duke might be permitted , according as he desired , to keep newter . Duke Waymer , by reason of his late bad successes , was at this time in no good credit with such German Princes as were confederate with the Crowne of Swethland , who did not applaud his too hasty actions . Wherefore hee seeing that the Countries Contributions grew daily lesse and lesse ; that the Duke of Saxony had made his Peace with the Emperour , and that many Hauns Townes had changed their Copy , so as he knew not how longer to maintain his Army without help and assistance from the great Potentate , the States from whence he raised his Monies and Victuals , for the maintenance of his Souldiers , being the most of them already in the power of the Austrians , and the Country wherein he was quartered being totally wasted and consumed , and that his Souldiers , inforced by their sufferings , fled to the Colours which were set up of all Nations , for the King of France ; who foreseeing the insubsistency of the Dutch Companies , in the Swedish service , aswell for the want of Contribution , as of pay , which the Swedish Commanders converted to their owne use , and fearing lest by the disbanding of these the Caesarian Army might bee augmented , which was victorious , and composed of the same Nation , resolved to make some levies of Forreyners , aswell for what hath been said , as likewise to winne the affection of the Protestants , who comming into his pay , together with the aggrandizing of his already dreaded power , the weakning of other Armies made not a little for the advantage of the French. Waymer being therefore moved out of these considerations resolved to fly for protection to the French , by whose Agents hee had been sought unto and perswaded to take pay of that Crowne , and to ingage himselfe and his Forces in the service thereof . The French foreseeing that unlesse they could divert the Emperours Forces , which were numerous and well experienced , the Fabricke of their designe was grounded but upon an ill foundation , and that this division of the Dutch Forces was the right way to compasse their ends , had procured this Princes dependency upon them , he being a gallant Gentleman beloved by the Souldiers , a greatly experienced Commander , and who was at this time in great valew and estimation ; As also the like of the Landgrave of Hessen , who was a sprightly Prince , and of no lesse esteem with the Protestant party , and the Elector of Saxony , and all this was done through great promises , which being food onely fit for weake stomacks , the using therof was rather prejudiciall then advantagious to the safety of France : For this was judged to be one of the chiefe motives which made the Duke of Saxony reconcile himselfe to the Emperour , hee having too well found , that the protection of more puissant Princes , is nothing else but a hook , whereby that liberty is fisht for which hath escaped the nets of other mens rule and govenment , as he had very well found since his joyning in friendship with the King of Sweden . The great Chancellour Oxesterne having likewise wisely weighed , that any longer tarrying about the Rhyn would be hurtfull to the need which the Townes upon the Elb and Oder stood in of his assistance , which might easily be invaded by the Saxon Forces joyned with the Emperours ▪ As likewise for the Dyet which was to be held at Hoband for the new Truce , Peace or Warre , with the Polachs ; leaving Mentz , resolved to goe into Pomerania , to provide for what was needfull for those Provinces , which were yet held by the Swedish Forces , and which did more import them then the others ; foreseeing very well it was impossible for the Swedes to keep any longer upon the Rhyn , being pursued on one side by the Imperialists Sword , and on the other side prest by the desires and perswasions of the French , who knowing them to be but weake in Men , Mony , and Meanes to subsist , did much urge them to give themselves up unto their protection , that so they might get into their hands such Townes as they were possest of in those parts . Hee therefore tooke his was by France , where , by command from the King , he was honourably treated , and received with extraordinary civillity ; and afterwards imbarking himselfe in some Holland Vessels at Callis he l●nded safe in Holland , and after divers negotiations with those States , he parted from thence and came to his journies end . Nurenberg which yet stucke to the Evangelicall League , ( for so did the Protestants tearm theirs ) being reduced to that scarcity of Victuals as that a loafe of bread was sold for a Dollar , and decaying much in trade , it being a very populous City , which lived upon handy-Crafts and Merchandizing , seeing their hopes faile them of being succoured by the Swedes and Princes of the League , being likewise invited by the examples of Ratisbon , Auspurg and other Cities , which had found more Clemency from the Conquerour , then from the conquered , ( for Caesar finding at last that violent meanes did not worke upon a malady cankered through the peoples obstinacy of not forgoing the liberty of their Conscience , had applied the due remedy therunto , to wit , the permission of their said liberty and privileges ; which was the true Antidote wherewith to abolish hatred , and regaine the peoples love ) agreed likewise , that 't was better for them to reconcile themselves with the Emperour , then to persevere in friendship with the Swedes , from whom they had yet received but a ruinous preservation , which peradventure would not have proved such , if they had kept themselves in their due obedience to the Emperour . The Swedes were in these confusions , when the Imperialists imboldned by their victories , and growing stronger in Alsatia , and Burgundy , thought it expedient to venter upon somewhat whereby they might satisfie the Duke of Lorayne , and advantage themselves in those parts . Montebelgarde , which lies upon the Confines of Alsatia , Burgundy Lorayne , and Swizzerland , and where the French had fortified themselves , seemed to them a very convenient place to open their way into Lorayn : Gathering therefore together all their Forces towards Brisach , and Burgundy , they advanced to the taking in thereof , against which they planted their Cannon , plaid upon the Towne , and would doubtlesly have taken it , had not the Marshall de la Force suddainly come in to the succour thereof , who fortunatly gave the Austrians Battaile neer Luder , and after a strong bickering had the upperhand , and routed the Regiments of Wert , Renoch , and Merci the chiefe heads of that Army . Whereupon the Imperialists fearing to bee worsted , if they should continue the enterprise they had begun , suddainly raised their Siege , and retreated , part into Burgundy , part ( under Wert ) into Alsatia , rather to guard that Province , then to indeavour the winning of any Townes garrisoniz'd by the French. As these the Austrians proceedings were jointly listned unto in Vienna , and throughout the whole Caesarian Territories , so was the news of the French-mens falling into the Valteline no lesse displeasing unto them , whereby much of their designes was annihilated , and those of the State of Milan not a little troubled ; for that State wanting men , and Provisions requisite for its defence , might suddainly have beene set upon by the French , who if they had done as they threatned , doubtlessely the Dukedome would have beene in some danger of being lost ; since it failed of succour from Germany which was its principall stay ; from Naples and Spaine , from whence , by reason of their farre distance , aide could not suddenly be had . Signor Antonio Porres was therefore dispatcht away from Milan into Inspruch , to solicite the comming of the Dutch to the succour of the Valteline . Tiroll , though much terrified with this neighbour hood of the French , began to beat up her Drummes , her Inhabitants ranne to her Confines , breaking up the high-wayes , and barricadoing them with great Logges of Timber , covering themselves with Trenches , and betooke themselves to defend their passages , with as much diligence as the shortnesse of time would permit . The Arch-Dutchesse of Inspruch , commanded Fornemont , Serjeant Major Generall , who was then quartered with his men in Swabenland neere Chempton , to passe over S. Maryes Mount , and not onely to secure Tiroll , but to regaine the places that had beene taken by the French , and driving them out of the Valteline to succour the state of Milan ; and to him were joyned 1000 Foot , who were payd by the Spanish Embassadour . Fornemont with 4000 Foot and 400 Horse , ha●ted to Mount S. Mary , which is a narrow Hill , betweene exceeding high Mountaines , upon the Confines of Tiroll and the Valteline , very hard to be past over . From thence he went to the Bathes of Bormio , which is another narrow passage , where Colonell Pracher was with 1400 Foot , and setting couragiously thereupon , he made such worke , as though he were valiantly withstood by the Grisons , and that Monsieur De Landes Regiment , and two other Companies of Horse came in to succour ; yet Pracher knowing the place to be too weake to resist the grosse body of the Dutch which advanced , and fearing to be driven out , resolved to quit the place , and to retreat to Bormio , and did so , with the losse of about 70 of his men , And from thence , keeping alwayes on the left hand of Ada , he past over Tridolfe ( a River which issueth out of Valfurba ) and got to Tirano , one of the greatest Townes of the said Valley , on this side of the Ada , over against the Valley Puschiavo , and there refreshing his wearied men , Lande not thinking himselfe strong enough to make head against the Imperialists , for that the greatest part of the French were in the Countrey of Chiavena with the Duke of Rohan , he resolved to get into the Valley of Puschiavo , and there to expect succour from Rohan . Fornemont making use of the occasion the French-mens retreat afforded him , advanced towards Tirano , and meeting with no encounter past on to Brus , from thence as farre as the little Lake of Puschiavo , from whence likewise the French dislodged , and withdrew themselves towards the Countie of Chiavena ; And fearing lest the Duke of Rohan might come in to the succour of the French , he writ to Serbellone , who was upon the Frontiers of Comasco , that making use of this propitious occasion , he should set upon the places held by the French on that side , that he might divert Rohan from bringing succour to the other side . But Fornemont , not having given in his Letters his due Titles to Serbellone , as it was said , and thereupon some distastes growing betweene them , Fornemont not well satisfied , retired by the Valley of Pedenazza , into that of Lenia , and leaving his Forces there , went to Croren , a Towne in the Valley of Venesta . Rohan this mean while being advertised by his Spies of the Austrians proceedings , went on the 12th of Iuly with the greatest Forces he could on such a sudden get together ( and not leave the most important places unguarded ) from the Countie of Chiavena , & unexpectedly advanced into the Vally of Levin , where the Dutch were more then satisfied with their cōmodious quarters , not fearing any Enemy . But being set upon by the wonted fury of the French , and not having their Generall with them , after having made some confused defence , they made use of the benefit which a little Rivolet falling from the Mountaines afforded them , and ran away ; and in this their disordered retreat , lost in such as were slain and taken about 700 Foot. This businesse being done , and Rohan perceiving there was no meanes of subsisting in that Valley for want of Victualls , he returned to Puschiavo , and for the refreshing of his men , as likewise to regaine the places that were lost at Bormio , he went to Tirano . The Spaniards were no lesse amazed at this rout , then at Crequi's passing over the Mountaines with a French Army , for they probably fore-saw by the avenues of the Valteline being shut up from receiving any succour from the Dutch , by Montferrats , and Piemonts being full of Souldiers , by the Duke of Parma's diffidency , and his high fancies against the state of Milan , and by the state of Venice her being armed upon her Frontiers , that if they should be set upon in these straights , not being above 8000 Foot and 2000 Horse , they should runne danger of receiving a great blow . Notwithstanding behaving themselves discreetly , and having received some recruits from Spaine , ( 700 Neopolitan Horse , and some other Foot being landed at Vado ) they seemed to be a little comforted amidst their pressing troubles . But because all their ●opes in these present emergencies lay in the Duke of Savoy , who if he should declare himselfe for them , they might easily evade the evills that over-hung them , the Spaniards did againe renew their negotiations with the Duke of Savoy , by the interposition of Duke D'Alvito and others , to whom they greatly complained of what had beene lately done by the French , contrary to the agreement made at Montsona and Ratisbon ; That therefore his Catholique Majestie was to take up Armes in his owne defence , with whom they desired his Highnesse to joyne in league for the common safetie , or that if it stood not with his conveniency to declare himselfe openly their friend , he would at least be Neuter , without any prejudice to the Territories of their King. But the Duke , who found himselfe begirt on all sides with the French , and who to the instant desires made unto him by the Embassadour Bellieure , had new propositions put unto him by Crequi's selfe , so as he could not follow the Spaniards advise without provoking the displeasure of the most Christian King , and draw the Warre upon himselfe , made such an answer as shewed how much he was displeased to find himselfe in such a condition , as that he could not adhere to their desires ; affirming , that the reason of State , and the experience of past-examples , fore-warned him from drawing so great and dangerous a Warre upon himselfe ; And that therefore he was first to see what resolutions the Pope and other Potentates of Italy would put on , each of which was interessed in the successe of this Warre ; and that since he was not in a posture of doing what he pleased , he could not chuse but ratifie the Articles agreed upon formerly with the King of France at Lusa and Pinarollo ; yet howsoever he would endeavour so to governe himselfe as should testifie how well he was disposed towards the Crowne of Spaine . This meane while Cr●qui having obteined leave from the Duke of Savoy , to passe through Piemont , and all necessary Provisions for his Army , he advanced to Montferrat ; so as Armes being taken up in all parts of the state of Milan , all the Militia of the Territories of Pavia , in Lomellina beyond the Goyna , was suddenly put in readinesse . Three Companies of Foot were sent as a Garrison into Villata , a Town upon the Confines of Montferrat , & the Spaniards made moreover a bridge upon Boats over the Goyna , that upon occasion they might easily passe over men into Montferrat , to waite upon the proceedings of the French , who , entertaining themselves in Treaties and negotiations with Savoy and Parma ( desiring that they might joyne all their Forces together , and set joyntly at one and the same time upon the state of Milan ) spent so many dayes therein , as that the Spaniards got advantage thereby , and tooke such breath , as afterwards preserved them in greater vigour . These so many reports from France , being brought to the Court of Spaine , did much trouble the King and his whole Councell ; yet it being the propertie of wisemen , to make wisedome their buckler in adversitie , they were not slow in applying themselves to such expediencies as were most behofeful for the safetie of their dominions . Many Companies of Foot were therefore raysed and entertained , with all carefulnesse in all parts , and men and moneyes were shipt away for Milan . 'T was noysed abroad , that the King would goe himselfe in Person to Barcellona , that he might be neerer at hand to assist his Dominions , and that if need should be he would passe into Italy ; yet this was given out more to comfort the people , then that the King or his Counsellours had any such intention . The Fleet which was before Naples , consisting of 32 Gallies , 13 Galliouns , and other armed Barques , was commanded to be in a readinesse to goe whether occasion should require ; and though at the very parting from Naples , it met with such a storme , as that a good part thereof was broken and scattered , yet recovering the Haven at Longone in the Island of Elbe all ( that was amisse ) was in a short time repaired and amended . And because the government of Milan was no longer thought fitting to be intrusted to a Cardinall , but to some good experienced Souldier , the Marquis of Leganes had the charge thereof given him ; he , who being with the Infanta in Flanders , wonne immortall Fame in the Battell at Nordlinghen , and who by new orders from the King was returned to Spaine , to acquaint his Majestie with the affaires of Flanders and Germany . Though the Emperour in these perplexities ( by reason of his late Victories , and the peace with Saxony ) had an Army on foot ( not onely able to defend himselfe , but to goe upon any other undertaking ) yet fore-seeing that the Protestants being back't by the French , might easily breake out to new commotions , he made his Embassadour at Rome desire the Pope to send him good store of money , to bring this Warre with the Heretiques ( So my Author is pleased to tearme them ) to an end , by the which the holy Church should receive no lesse advantage . But the Pope , thinking that libertie of conscience granted by the Emperour to the Haunse Townes , and to the Elector of Saxony , did not correspond with the zeale which Caesar shewed to the Roman Religion , bound up his answer in succinct tearmes , and excused himselfe in civill manner ; and yet could not forbeare to say , he did not fight directly against Heretiques , since he permitted them their libertie of conscience . In briefe , Drums were beaten up in all parts , and convenient Provisions were not omitted to withstand the current of so great a Warre . But as the French-men began on this side , so were they not unmindfull of what they had to doe towards Flanders ; for having gotten an Army together in Picardy of 20000 men , under the command of Marshall Schatillione , and the French themselves weighing well the importancy of their owne interests , which consisted chiefely in keeping themselves from being invaded by the Spaniards , as they might be in Picardy , it being an open Province , and fitter for such a purpose then any other , bounding upon Artois , a Countrey held by the Spaniards , wherein are many strong holds ; from which invasion , if they could once socure themselves , they might the easier and upon better foundation march with their Forces towards the Rhyn and other places ; The King went himselfe in Person to Amiens , the Metropolitan of Picardy , and having first agreed upon the manner how to joyne his Forces with those of the Hollanders , which lay in great numbers about Maestricht , and which could not be done , unlesse passing through Lucemberg , and so crossing through the Country of Leige , he should joyne with the Prince of Orenge , on the other side of the Maze ; Marshall Schatillione , and Marshall Bresse , both of them Marshalls of France , began to march with their Forces thether-wards . The which being understood at Brussels , though the Spaniards had not beene idle , whilest the French were making such preparations , but were provided with all things necessary to withstand so numerous Forces , yet the Infanta mustered the old Army of those Provinces , one part whereof was about the Fort Philippine , which they indeavoured to take , but in vaine , and divided it into two bodies , the one of which consisted of about 8000 Foot and 2000 Horse , with 16 piece of Cannon , which hee sent under the conduct of Prince Thomas of Savoy , to oppose the French Army ; and hee sent the other in face of the Hollanders , ( who lay about Maestricht ) thinking therewithall to resist the French Army , which was likely to have suffered much of incommodity in Legnoise . For 't is likely the people thereof being in Armes for the King of Spaine , would not have helped them to any Provisions , save what they could get by the Sword , and Prince Thomas following them in the Flancke , and on the Reere , would have inforced them to keep close together , and consequently to meet with greater difficulties . But the Spaniards were not successefull in their designes ; for the Prince being arrived with his Army between Namure and Marche , two Townes upon the Mesa , and ( that they might not pretermit any occasion of damnifying of the Enemy ) having made his men advance to surprise the French Vanguard , which was in a little Village not farre from thence , and who , as the Prince was falsly advertised , were carelesse in keeping their Guards ; and the French being by their Spies advertised of the Spanish designe , and being all close together in a Body ready to receive them , made their Horse advance in the sight of the Austrian Army , and to the end the Dutch might not know , that they had all their Forces together in that place , they made the greatest part of their men retreat behinde a little Hill , and seeming to take another way , they unexpectedly Charged Buckoyes Horse , who no lesse valiantly advanced with his Squadrons against the French ; but they giving upon the Flemish Troopes , who had not got to the place of advantage that they determined to have done , came so furiously upon them , as that opening their files , and breaking their Squadrons , they put them to rout , as they did likewise the Foot ; who seeing themselves not backt by their Horse , betooke themselves to their heeles , and ran towards a little River , where being overtaken by the French , a great many of them , and many of their Officers were cut in pieces , some Ensignes lost , and the greatest part of their Baggage . The Prince who could not rally his men , though to that effect he did what could be expected from a brave Commander , retreated with such of his Souldiers as hee could get together towards Andem and Namours . The Infanta who was parted from Brussels , and marched towards Tirelemont , with such Forces as he covld gather together , understanding by the way , that his side was routed , how strong the Enemy was , and that those of Leige who had taken up Armes in his behalfe , had laid them downe againe , not intending to contest against the victor , sent letters full of civility to Prince Thomas , wherein he comforted him , and promised present succour , to incourage the cast-downe spirits of his Souldiers . Hee accompanied these letters with advertisement , that the French Army , led by Marshall de la Force , being routed by the Duke of Lorayne , the French would be inforced to give over the enterprise , and seeke to defend their owne Country . Wherewithall the Souldiers ( as is usually occasioned by hopes ) being much inheartned ( though the newes was but artificially coyned ) it wrought so good effect , that their scattered Souldiers re-united themselves , and relying upon succour from Germany , which was already marching apace towards them , under the conduct of Picolominy , and upon the Neighbourhood of other people of those Provinces , they resolved to intrench themselves neer Tirelemont , upon the bankes of a little River that runs into Demer , and there to make head against the French. But hearing afterwards that they were joyned with the Hollanders neer Maestricht , and that having past the Mosa they marched merrily towards them , they resolved suddainly to begon from thence , lest they might be ingaged in a Battaile , by the losse whereof they might hazard too much , and not greatly advantage themselves by the Victory ; and so they did , retiring themselves to Loeven , a place of great advantage , where they might be ready to defend the City , as also , if occasion should serve , to succour Namours , Malines , Breda , and other places thereabouts . The French hearing that the Spanish Camp was retired from Tirelemont , advanced thitherwards , where they were manfully withstood by 400 Spanish Foot , who were left for a Guard there , but being too weake to resist so great a Force , upon a briske Assault made by two Armies , they were , to their infinite glory , all of them cut in pieces by the Enemy . The taking of Tirelemont was followed by the like of Diest , Aerschot , and Sichem , Townes upon the Demer , which compounded upon the first appearance of the Enemy , being so ordered to doe by the Spanish Commanders , who would not imploy their Forces in defence of such places which they knew would hardly be maintained . From thence they marched towards Loeven , intending to take that City , which was of no small moment , being situated in the heart of Flanders , between Brussels and Aerschot . But the French Commanders , thinking they should not do well in sitting down before a well-munitioned Towne , and so afford the Spaniards leasure to re-unite themselves , but that it would be better for them to go straight toward Brussels , and take that , and then to Termanda in Flanders , and breake the Dikes of Callo , and so divide Flanders from Brabant . They thought this the best course to take ; therefore seeming to passe over Demer , to enter into Champaigne , or make the Spaniards believe they would fall upon Malines , they wheeled about on the left hand , and turned towards Brussels . The Spaniards having notice hereof got thither before the French , and incamped themselves in the fittest places about that City , rendring thereby vaine the French designe . The Prince of Orenge , who knew how difficult a thing it would be to compasse this affaire , had Counselled the contrary , and thought it better to returne to Loeven , and set upon that Towne , the taking whereof would be very prejudiciall to Flanders , for thereby the greatest part of the Country would be brought under composition , and other Achievements would bee furthered . Though this opinion were good , and given by so wise a Commander , yet some thought there was cunning in it ; for 't was thought the Hollanders did well enough approve of correspondency with the French , so farre as they might be the better by them , but that they desired not their neighbour-hood , nor increase of power ; for whilst those Provinces were under the obedience of a Crowne whose power was farre off and dis-united , they were sufficient and able , as experience shewes , to defend their liberties ; which it would be harder for them to maintaine , when they should have to doe with a Potentate whose Forces and Dominions were united , and did border upon them . They resolved notwithstanding to follow this advice , and appro●ched the walls of the Towne on that side where the Spaniards had not yet finished their Fortifications . The Baron Gravendon , who commanded there in chiefe , did behave himselfe with such undauntednesse , and so strongly entrencht himselfe , according as the short time allowed , and necessity required , as he entertained the French , and so valiantly he haved himselfe , that he kept them from accosting the wals ; whereupon the French after some dayes finding the enterprise difficult , that their Army was daily lessened by the death and running away of their Souldiers , that 1000 Spanish Foot were landed at Dunk●r● , to whom were joyned about 1000 Dutch Horse from Cullen , and that Picolominy with succour from the Emperour , consisting of 4000 Horse and 6000 Foot , was come to Namours , whereby the people had cast away their fo●er feare , they resolved to raise their Siege , and to retreat to between D●me● and the River which runs through that City , quitting Tirelemont , Sichem , and A●●schot . The Spanish Army being re-inforced by so many recruits sent to it from all parts , and being inheartned at the French-mens retreat , marched towards Diest , wherein the Hollanders had left a good Gurrison . They so fiercely Assaulted it , as the defendants not finding themselves in a Condition to make head , though they had promised the Prince of Orenge to make good the Towne for some time , were inforced to surrender it , marching out with their Armes and Baggage . Whereupon the Spanish Commanders re-assuming their former confidence , and the hopes which were conceived by the French failing , 't was evidently seen that that Nation not persisting in their first furies , and their first heats being over , they cannot easily do those Achievements which are proper for flegmatick , and patiently minded men . Whilest Flanders was jusled on all sides by the Forces of two so great Kings , threatning mischiefe and troubles to Italy , and that the great preparations of both sides promised a storme , Marshall Bannier who was in the Bishopricke of Magdeburg , understanding that Peace was concluded between Caesar and the Elector of Saxony , as also the uniting of their Forces , foreseeing the breach which was likely to ensue between the Swedes and Saxons , and knowing the first hostile act would be upon the City of Magdeburg , as a place of great concernment to the Elector ( it being a very strong hold in the bosome of his Territories , and to which hee likewise laid pretence , ) began to repaire the Fortifications thereof , and to take order for such Provisions as should not onely be necessary for the preservation of the Towne , but for the maintenance of all the Swedish Forces in those Provinces . These preparations being heard of at Dresden , the Elector desiring quiet , which made him make Peace with the Emperour , sent letters speedily away to Bannier , wherein by well grounded reasons hee perswaded him to accept of the Capitulation of Peace made at Prague , for the publick quiet , and offered him a summe of Mony if he would friendly deliver up Magdeburg into his hands , and remove from that Bishopricke ▪ Bannier , who was not to conclude , nor treat any thing herein without the consent of the Crowne of Swethland , and the other confederate Princes , returned no answer at all , but meeting with some Troopes of Saxon Horse , and skirmishing with them , wherein the Saxons had the worst , began the breach with the Elector ; of whom the Swedes much complained , saying , hee was not worthy the benefits he had received from their King , who to preserve his Dukedome from invasion , had not onely imploy'd his owne Forces , but shed his blood and lost his life ; and that instead of ingraving the memory thereof for ever in his heart , hee had secretly concluded a Peace prejudiciall to the Crowne of Swethland , and to the Princes and States of Germany , without acquainting his friends and confederates therwithall , as in all reason he ought to have done . These complaints of the Swedes comming to the Electors eare , he presently published a manifesto , wherein was declared , That he had made this Peace , as a lover of the good of Germany , without the which all those States were in danger of being over-run by Forreine Forces . That hee had contracted amity with the King of Swethland onely for preservation of the common liberty , the which being now yeelded unto by Caesar , the reasons were consequently taken away for which he had joyned himselfe in that union . That as he intended it , the Crowne of Swethland was to be satisfied for all the expences it had been at , and to be included in the agreement made at Prague ; but that the great Chancellour Oxesterne , and the other Swedish Officers , being ambitious to command in Germany , to injoy a better climat then their owne , and to inrich themselves by the spoiles of that exhausted Country , would not listen thereunto , though the businesse was faire and to be desired : In briefe , that he was a Prince who would not obey the vast desires of such Ministers of State as did not love the weale publicke ; and lastly , that his proceedings were not prejudiciall to the interest of his friends . These excuses and declarations did not mitigate , but more inflame the Swedish Commanders , and invite them to revenge ; for as good Wine makes the sharpest Vinegar , so their former good friendship turned to the greater enmity . The King of Hungary , who having wintered his men in the Dukedome of Wirtenberg , and in Alsatia , remained himselfe in Vienna to assist at the emergent consultations and resolves of greatest concernment , and to make necessary Provisions for the Empire ; having agreed with his Captaines what wa●●o be done in the future field , and parting from Austria with such Forces as he could that Winter get together , tooke the shortest way towards Wirtenberg , to re-inforce his Army , not onely with men , but with his owne presence . When hee was come to Helbrune , the Commissioners of Vlm , whose condition did daily impaire , and troubles improve , allured by the good Articles granted to those of Auspurg and Nurenberg , prostrated themselves before his Majesty , and demanding pardon , were received with such courtesie as is usually practised by generous Princes , and sent backe with all their desires subscribed unto . Gallasse having received directions from the King to move with his Army , and indeavour somewhat , whilest his Majesty staid at Helbrune to treat of accommodation with many Cities , whose Commissioners flockt to him for pardon , past over the Rhyn at Filisburg , and knowing that to take Wormes , a Towne neer Mentz and Franckendalle seated upon the Rhyn , and invironed with Rampired Wals , would be a businesse of some moment to make the recovery of Mentz and Franckendalle , the more easie , set upon it , and readily planted his Cannon against it . The Swedish Garrison , which exceeded not 900 men , too small a number to guard so great a circumference of Wall , finding all the opposition they could make , bootlesse , and so much the rather , because they durst not trust in the Inhabitants , after having seemed to hide this their weakenesse , compounded before any assault was made , and retreated to Mentz . Miminghen , following the example of other Haunse Townes , understanding the conditions granted to Vlm , and being in the midst of the Austrian Forces without hopes of succour , did likewise Article with the King of Hungary , and was received to favour , having its ancient priviledges subscribed unto . The like did Schorndorfe , one of the strongest Townes of Wirtenberg , seated in the Center of that state , upon the River Rems , in a large Champian invironed with Hills , which makes it seeme a Valley ; this Towne did for some moneths indure the Siege , but now compounded and received Lawes from the Enemy . The Austrians were not wanting in all requisite diligence , but knowing that England ( though separated by a large arme of the Sea , which makes it as it were another world ) if the French should grow to a greater power , would suffer by the shade of so over-spreading a tree ; the people whereof , to boot with their owne politicke interest of not desiring their neighbours increase in greatnesse ( whether it proceeded from envy , or from their naturall hatred , occasioned by the diversity of the Nations dis-agreeing in Tongue and Customes , or from the memory of the ancient cruell Warres between them and the French ) were generally jealous of the French ; indeavoured by the perswasions of such Counsellours as were of their partie , to move the King of England in their behalfe , so to weaken the French Forces by this friendship ; for that being entertained in having an eye to these , they could not so easily reflect upon Flanders . This their indeavour did in realitie meet with many lets and difficulties , though in appearance all things were fairely carryed on . 〈◊〉 the English no lesse mindfull of the Spanish actions , who under the colour of good neighbour-hood , had formerly indeavoured by an Armado at Sea to land their men in that Kingdome , and under pretence of comforting the oppressed Romanists to conquer it , did very well know that the French could not be held under without promoting the Spaniards , whom for many respects they ought more to dread then the Brench ; and in particular , because the English greatnesse consisting at Sea , which they must passe over who will set footing in that Kingdome , they had more reason to feare the Spaniards , that were as well potent by Sea as Land , then the French , farre inferriour to them in shipping and strength at Sea. And for that the King of England was first to have satisfaction given him in his pretences of having the Palatinate restored to his Nephewes , which was a businesse the Austrians desired not to heare of , their thoughts proved imperfect , especially since the Palatinate was conferr'd upon the Duke Bavaria , and likewise the Electorall Cap ; so as it seemed not faire to bereave him of the title of Elector , though the Palatinate should be taken from him , and as good an estate given him . Divers Propositions were therefore propounded hereupon by the wariest Court-Counsellours . Some were of opinion , That England was by all meanes possible to be satisfied , not onely so to winne the love and affection of the King thereof , but to interest him in a League which might moderate the excessive power of France already growne to too great an height , and to take from the Protestants their pretence of taking up Armes against the Emperour , by restoring the Palatinate , and Electoricall Dignitie , the which was knowne to many to be of great importance ; since that it little concerned the Emperour and his affaires , whether that state were in the hands of the Duke of Bavaria , or in the Prince Palatines , and yet the not restoring thereof was of great concernment . That by reason of this the Austrians became hatefull to the Protestant Princes , and 't was a prevalent cause of raysing Warre , which being fomented by France and England , did much endammage the Empire , as experience had already shewen ; for the expences the Austrians had beene at in the late Warres , did twentie times exceed the full value of the Palatinate ; that notwithstanding , not to quit good correspondency with Bavaria , nor breake faith with him , who was alwayes ready to disburse his owne monyes , and indanger his state for Caesars service , the Palatinate might be changed for the upper Austria , as it had beene formerly done ; And that the title of Elector might rest in the Duke of Bavaria during his life , and afterwards returne to the Palatine ; for that though they should not intend to doe so ▪ they should by this promise winne time to put the affaires of the Empire in order , and get to be in a condition of altering their word at their pleasure : Others thought it good to feed England with good words , but that their actions should onely aime at their owne interests ; for though the Palatinate should be restored , the English would not notwithstanding declare themselves Enemies to France ; for since it made for the interest of their Kingdome , that both these Crownes should be weakened by the Warre , they would endeavour to keepe the ballance equally poised betweene them , that so by their ruines they might the more secure the peace and accommodation of their owne quiet Kingdome : And as for the distaste they might receive by the not restitution of the Palatinate , they should not any wayes apprehend that , for the English would never joyne with the French to oppresse the Spaniards , lest thereby they should augment their already excessive Forces , which necessarily they ought to be jealous of ; but they would rather foment that partie , whose declination might make the other more dreadfull . Others affirmed , It were more convenient to give in Lieu of the Palatinate some Lands in Swabendland , and in Wirtenberg , to the Duke of Bavaria , and that the title of Elector should remaine to him during his life . In fine , the most voyces were for the restitution of the Palatinate ; but the putting of it in execution was much hindred through the feare the Imperialists had of distasting the Duke of Bavaria , whose assistance was now more necessary for them then formerly . And thus was this so weightie resolution retarded , and inveloped with other considerations ; when Maximilian wisely fore-seeing that the Austrian Ministers of State might resolve upon somewhat which might give satisfaction to England , and finding there was no better way to crosse it , then by obliging the Emperour to have a greater care to the interest of his owne house , he bethought himself of marrying the Emperours Daughter , as well to winne more upon Caesars good will by this new alliance , as to oblige his Imperiall Majestie , rather to favour his grand-children then strangers . This marriage was therefore managed with reciprocall desire ; the Duke desired it , the more to oblige the Emperour and King of Hungary to continue friendship with him , as likewise , that he might have issue to succeed him in his Dominions , which as yet he had not . Caesar listened willingly thereunto , as well to shew his affection to Bavaria , as likewise to make him by this tye more firme to what concerned Caesar ; and to keepe him from being wrought upon by the perswasions and promises of France , as it was said was mainely indeavoured by vast hopes , whereby to withdraw him from his siding with the Emperour ; and certainly , if the Duke should , as things then stood , have given eare thereunto , such a resolution might have tended much to the prejudice of Caesar. The businesse was therefore wholly concluded , though some good wits murmured thereat , pretending to fore-see , that such fruits might proceed from this marriage as might prove bitter to the Emperours house . Whilest France and Germany were thus busied , each of them making what preparations they could for the present affaires ; a Hollander named Entholts , who being banished his Countrey , lived amongst the Spaniards in Flanders , and who was very ill satisfied with the states of Holland , because they had beheaded his Father , for having ( as it was layd to his charge ) conspired with other two of his companions , to deliver up the Fort of Tiell , seated upon the Wall , betweene Bonniell and Niminghen , unto the Spaniards , whilest he lived in a Countrey that profest Neutralitie ; this Entholts , holding intelligence with some kindred and friends of his , who often used to advertise him how affaires went in those Provinces , thought how he might effect somewhat which might correspond with his desires , as it is usuall with men whose passion exciteth them to revenge ; And being advertised , that the Fort of Skinck ( a very strong place , situated upon the poynt of the Island made by the Rhyn , which dividing it selfe here into two parts , that on the left hand takes the name of the Wall , the other on the right hand continuing the name of the Rhyn till it falls into the Sea , so as it is made almost impregnable ) had in it at that time not above 200 Foot for the guard thereof ; that the Ditch might in some parts be easily waded over , that one Palizado was weake , and ( which imported most ) that the Man of Warre which had alwayes wont to lye in the mouth of the said River , to keepe it from surprisall by water , was retuned to Amsterdam , for some disputes betweene Niminghen and the said Amsterdam , Niminghen denying to pay such Sessements as those of Amsterdam ( Niminghen being the Metropolitan of Guelders , for the safetie of which Province the said Ship was maintained ) pretended it should doe ; he acquainted the Spanish Commanders therewithall , and offered them his best assistance , whereupon they resolved not to let slip the occasion , but to try the enterprise . Count Embden , a gallant Gentleman , and he who not long before surprised Trevers , had therefore the charge hereof given him ; he presently caused some light Boats to be built , and tooke his way thitherwards with 400 choice Foot , for had he taken greater numbers with him , he might have beene discovered by the Hollanders , who with their Army were not farre from thence ; and moreover , he made use of two other greater Barques called Shamorouses , wherewithall they ordinarily Traffique and carry Victuals from Neutrall places , wherein secretly passing the River , he placed his Scaling Ladders , and bravely set upon the Town , which tooke Allarme , and the Garrison thereof ranne to defend it , and did their utmost ; but many Austrians being entred the Town , who were followed by the rest , the Hollanders having stoutly opposed them , and being so much the more affrighted , by how much they were the more unexpectedly set upon , not able to make head against the Enemy , who fought upon the Rampiers , and within the streetes that they had wonne , they were inforced to yeeld , the greatest part of them , together with their Governour , being slaine . The losse of this Fort , a place of so great importance , being understood by the Prince of Or●nge , who was with his Army about Niminghen , did ( as is usuall in such unexpected cases ) much amaze him , and all the Hollanders ; for this place being one of the keyes of those Provinces , the Spaniards by possessing themselves thereof , did not onely much indanger the whole Betaw , but hindred the navigation of the Rhyn , and cut off some Townes thereupon , which were possest by the Hollanders ; as also if they could keep themselves there , when the Austrians were strong in the field , they might easily have thereby Ingresse into the heart of those Provinces , whereof though they should not make themselves masters , yet would it be very prejudiciall to all Holland , if they should but fire those wind-mills which are made to empty the Country of water , and to throw it into some Channels , which afterwards when the Sea flowes fals backe into it , of which benefit if that so low a Country should bee but a while deprived , it would be wholly drowned , it being onely maintained by these Mills which empty the water out of the Ditches , and some Bankes which keep backe the Sea , and without the which all that Country would be a Lake . Whereupon the Prince of Orenge foreseeing the future dammage , and knowing how necessary it was to recover it , hasted with his Army thitherwards to that purpose . But a good Garrison , and good store of Victuals being put thereinto , the Hollanders , though they did their uttermost , were stoutly resisted , and beaten back ; Yet did they not ( like gallant Souldiers ) dispaire of successe , being sure that the Spaniards could not keep it , lying so farre from succour , and so neer their out-rages , and chiefely , for that being continually infested by the French , they could not imploy those men to the maintenance of that Fort , which being to be divided for the preservation of other Cities , and Provinces , were not able to withstand the Hollanders proceedings , in a place , whither by reason of the great importancy thereof they had summoned all their Forces . But if the Spaniards prevailed here , the French failed not to do the like elsewhere . Duke Crequi falling from Piemont into Montferrat with 8000 Foot and 2000 Horse , past over the Poe , and carrying his men on this side Sesia to within the jurisdiction of the State of Milan , hee tooke Villata , ( a place which in the former Warres of Montferrat , was held by the Spaniards , ) meeting with little or no resistance . But the French-mens chiefe aime was , to get into the State of Milan , and to drive the Spaniards thence , which when they should have done , they would not onely have secured themselves of the State of Savoy , but successefully carry on their Forces to further enterprises ; the which they might easily have done , if they had not given eare to the perswasions of such , who openly appearing to believe much in the French Nation , spread abroad those Politique reports , and which Princes are so well pleased to heare , to wit , that with little expence , and not many men , they might effect their desires ; for they believed that any small number of their men ( as they were told by others ) with the assistance of their Colleagues , would be sufficient to doe the deed ; If they had not moreover been made believe that the Milanois , being weary of the Spanish subjection , and desirous of Novelty , would suddainly follow the French Banners as soone as they should see a compleat Army in Piemonte , which might be sufficient to keep in the confederates , awe the Imperialists , and to keep the Field in the Territories of Milan ; And if the French Commanders , instead of passing their time away in making addresses to the Ladies of Montferrat , and Piemonte , in arguing upon yea and nay , and in filling their purses with Gold , had directly marched on and set downe before the Walls of Milan , which was not furnished with men , nor resolution . Divers propositions were set on Foot in the Courts of France and Piemonte , that the best and most advantagious might be chosen . The taking of Valenza , a Towne neer the Poe , between Tortona and Casalle , was propounded , as that which would in a good part have hindred such succour as might be sent from the State of Genua , to that of Milan ; it opened the passage to enter into that State , and it cut off Alissandria , making the passage easie from Montferrat to Piacenza , which was the chiefe considerable thing in this affaire ; for the Duke of Parma not daring openly to declare himselfe in hostile manner against the Spaniards , because his state was too farre distant from Montferrat , from whence upon occasion hee was to expect succour , it was consequently fitting , and in all reason approved of , that their first enterprise should be such as might give satisfaction to their Colleagues . Novara was talked of , whose Frontiers joyned upon that State , and there was nothing else to withstand them even to the very Gates of Milan : But this being a strength which was well-guarged by the Spaniards , and which had formerly proved unfortunate to the French , it was laid aside . Some of the wisest were of opinion , that they should passe by all the Forts , and strong holds , and suddainly over-run all the whole State of Milan , possesse themselves of the most advantagious passages , fortifie themselves there , infest the Country continually , and so bring the Townes and Cities to compound ; for the Country being well peopled , full of Nobility , and Inhabitants , that lived commodiously , when they should see their grounds wasted , and their goods destroyed , they would easily be brought rather to thinke upon the preservation of their owne estates and privat interests , then upon the King of Spaines Forts ; and this opinion was assented unto by many , as known to be the likelyest to prosper ; but this resolution requiring more Men and Mony , and being by powerfull reasons disswaded by the Duke of Savoy , not grounded upon any good intention to the French , but upon his owne particular interest , with the which it did not well agree , that the State of Milan should fall into the King of France his hands , the enterprise of Valenza was agreed upon ; Before the which the French being to spend much time , the Spaniards consequently reaped thereby the benefit to provide for the defence of the other places , and to succour Valenza likewise ; and the French losing many of their men before this place , 't was easily descryed , they would be able to effect little or nothing ; it being held as a strong reason of State , that the French-mens further progresse in that Province , made not for the good of any Italian Prince , by reason of the good neighbourhood which they finde who confine upon great Potentates , particularly upon such , who desirous to inlarge their dominions , invent pretences to breake their word , and to usurpe what belongs unto their neighbours . Yet this Counsell was held by wise men not to fit so well with the present interest of the States of Italy , who gave for their reason , that the State of Milan being a new Carthage , which kept all its neighbours in continuall motion , and being possest by the Spaniards , a powerfull Nation , ambitious of glory , and which hardly ever parts with what it hath once gotten , Italy would alwayes be troubled with their pretensions ; that the French were on the contrary unquiet , impatient of staying long out of France , thinking there was no other world but their own Kingdome ; that it would not be impossible to drive out them when they should have driven out the Spaniards , and so redresse that Kingdome under the power of some Italian Prince , as it formerly had been . They added , that to adde to the power of great Princes , was to nurse up a Serpent in ones bosome which at last would devour the nourisher ; for great Potentates remember not their neighbours good turnes , but are mindfull how they may commodiat themselves by the ruine of such as border upon them . Others more partiall to the French , replyed , That all the foolish French were dead , and all the wise Spaniards . All things requisite being in a readinesse , they gave order for their march thitherwards , which was for a few dayes retarded ; for their were some who thought it was not good to undertake a businesse wherin any difficulty lay , with the French Forces onely , since Savoy and Parma had not covenanted openly to declare themselves , till they should see some Towne possessed by the French ; and though some were of opinion , that the Duke of Parma , who had a strength of about 4000 Foot and 800 Horse , was able to have made an Impression in the State of Milan , by which the Spanish Forces being in many places cut short , the worke would consequently be the easier for the French , yet did not this opinion prevaile ; for the Duke not daring to declare himselfe openly an Enemy to the Spaniard , till the French were so farre advanced as that they might easily succour him upon any occasion , kept his Forces upon his owne grounds , holding the Spaniards onely in jealousie . But Crequi incouraged by the hopes hee had of the Duke of Parma's being well-inclined towards his King , and by the desire he found in that Prince to breake with Spaine , pitcht his Camp before Valenza , raised Workes , and planted his Cannon , and began couragiously to set upon it . The Marquis of Calada , who was a little before put in there as superintendent , Signor Francesco di Cardine who was the governour of the Towne , and Captaine Spadino , a worthy Gentleman , knowing how acceptable the preservation of that place would be to the King of Spaine , and how much glory they should thereby gaine unto themselves , began to shew as much courage and industry in the defence thereof , as the French did in their desire to win it . The newes of the French Armies arrivall in the state of Milan , being come to the knowledge of the Townes and Cities thereof , brought with it no small feare to the Inhabitants , and to the Spaniards themselves . For those places wanting men sufficient for their defence , the whole Countrey was in a confusion : for the Souldiers of the Trained Bands , by their taking up Armes , were rather cause of grief & lamentation to their wives and children , ( who quit the Countrey ) then of comfort or incouragement to defence , they being generally known for white-liver'd men . Yet amidst these emergencies , was not the Cardinall Albernois , and the other Spanish Agents , wanting in courage , but according to their innate undauntednesse , began to make such Provisions as they thought necessary , and as the shortnesse of time would permit them . Expresses were sent by Post into Spaine , Naples , and Germany , to sollicite the amassing of men and moneys ; a new scrutiny was made of all the people of the state , and out of every hundred men , eight of the ablest were chosen to place in the Forts , and Forreiners were removed from thence to be made use of in the Field . Il Maestro de Campo Roma was sent to Mortara , a Towne betweene Pavia and Verculles , to be super-intendent there ; Don Carlo Colombo , was sent to Alessandria , and divers other men of worth to the Fort Sandavall , and other places upon the Confines , and all those places were re-inforced with men ; the Drummes beat up every where , and Provisions were made for the present occurrences . The Spaniards desisted not notwithstanding to negotiate by their Agents with the Pope , and Republique of Venice , that if they intended not to succour them , neither should they assist the French ; and chiefly they feared , lest the Venetians should declare themselves , who were instigated by mightie offers from the French to appeare in their behalfes , and to bring their Forces on this side Alda , the Venetians being very strong , having 8000 Foot of sundry Nations , and 2000 Horse well in order in Lombardy beyond Mincio , under the command of Luigi Zorzi their Generall , a valiant man , much esteemed and feared , who to boot with his refined judgement , was couragious and resolute in his Warre-resolves ; they had moreover , more men quartered in Crema and thereabouts , under the conduct of Michell Priuli , a sonne not unlike his father , who had formerly beene Duke of Venice , an Heroick Prince , who had a noble heart , and was of an experimented wisedome ; and others in Valcamonica , a Valley of Breskiano , which joynes upon the Valteline , under the command of Martin de Molino , a Gentleman of great wit and knowledge ; and moreover , their Forts were all well provided , with Men and Ammunition , with chiefe Commanders and Senators , who if they should have declared themselves for the French , the wisest men were firme of opinion , and the Spaniards themselves very well knew , the state of Milan would be subject to the discretion of the French , or to the Republique of the state of Venice . Yet were all these suspitions ill-grounded ; for though the Venetians might easily enough have done this , yet the object of the famous Republique and of those most wise Senators , aiming onely at the common peace of Italy , and the preservation of their owne flourishing Dominion , so opportune an occasion was not sufficient to make them alter their worthily propounded end . Nay , they would have their Ministers of State to indeavour somewhat to divert the breach of those two Crownes , and by them to remit Italy into its former quiet , whereby all Christendome would be advantaged . The Duke of Rohan was this meane while returned to Tirano to refresh his men , who were wearied by their being continually kept in action in that Valley ; where he understood , how that the Dutch which he had routed in the Valley of Levin , being got together again , by the arrivall of some Troopes from Tiroll , were very strong in Bormio ; and that it was given out they would fall lower , and try their fortunes with the French againe , to which purpose they were come to Mazzo , a Village neere the Ada , betweene Bormio and Tirano . He therefore resolved to encounter them , and to make use of Fortune which shewed her selfe favourable unto him . Having therefore mustered his men , which might amount to 4000 Foot and 300 Horse , he marched thitherward in sight of the Enemies Sentinells ; but the Imperiallists , keeping themselves neere a Towne called Grossotto , upon the Ada , in a place of great advantage , and the French not thinking that a fitting place to fall upon the Enemy , Rohan , that he might draw them off from that advantagious seat , seemed as if he feared them , and wheeling about , made as if he fled to Cologno , a little Village above Tirano . Here possessing himselfe of the most adequat place , he ordered a great ambush in certaine little Woods neere at hand , and staid , expecting the Enemy , who being inheartned by the French-mens retreat , and not beleeving them to be in a condition able to resist them , they with this confidence passe over the Ada at Mazzo Bridge , and flew eagerly upon the French Troopes , crying out , that now they would revenge themselves for their former rou● . But Rohan dexterously drawing them neere the ambush , did unexpectedly salute them with a thick volley of Musquet-shot , and facing about , set so furiously upon them with his fresh Battaglions , as the Dutch astonished at the accident , thought to retreat by the same way they came , and so betooke themselves to flight , wherein they left above 700 of their men slaine , and prisoners ; and if the two Colonells , Pracher and Gianasso , whom Rohan had sent on the other side to breake the Bridge over the Ada , had made a little more hast , few of the Imperiallists would have boasted of safetie . Rohan did not much value this happy incounter , unlesse he might thereby recover Bormio and the Bathes ; Therefore calling together his Chiefe Commanders , and treating with them how to effect this his desire , it was resolved , ( wherein Colonell Montesin , a French-man , who had then the Van , proffered his service ) to undertake that enterprise ; and he incouraged by Rohan , advanced so boldly towards the Walls of the Town , as though the ascent , by reason of the Cliffs , was difficult , and above 300 paces long , blockt up by three barricadoes well defended , he by maine force entred the Towne , putting all he met with at his first entrance to the Sword ; And from thence , advancing towards the Bathes , a place guarded by 200 Dutch Foot , he likewise tooke it , though all industry and military valour was used to keepe him from doing so , by a Serjeant Major who commanded there in chiefe ; a Victory which proved notwithstanding wofull , by reason of the death of the said Colonell Montesin , ( wounded unfortunately by a Stone which fell from a woman out of a window ) and of above 105 other French-men . It was of great consequence to the Hollanders ; that Skinck-Sconce should remaine in the Spaniards hands ; and wisely sore seeing , that if it were not regained , it would ( as affaires now stood ) be very prejujudiciall to all those Provinces , they indeavoured by all art and military industry to win it ; the defenders whereof fought obstinately , and the Hollanders indeavours were desperate , insomuch as every day the flower of all the Souldiery was lost on both side . The Duke of Saxony , who was not onely reconciled to the Emperour , but had joyned his Forces with the Caesarian Commanders , finding that his Treaties of Peace with the Swedes ( though held in hand with some hopes by Bannier , who did it that he might winne time , and fortifie Magdeburg , and furnish it with all things necessary , it being a place at that time of the greatest importance to the Swedish affaires ) were in effect deluded , resolved to remove his Campe , and set upon Hall upon the Sala , a place which being wonne , would facilitate the taking of Magdeburg ; he therefore marched against the Towne , which wanting Rampiers sufficient to withstand the Cannon , Articled , and yeelded ; and the Swedes that were of the Garrison forsooke the Towne , and retired to the Castle , a place somewhat fitter for resistance , that they might preserve themselves there , till the succour which they expected from Bannier should come unto them . Though Valenza was bravely maintained by the defendants , and that the Spaniards did little feare the bare French Forces , yet the almost certaine feare they had , that the Forces of the Dukes of Savoy and of Parma should joyne with them , or that they should set upon the state in some other part , had no little reflection upon their thoughts ; for they plainly saw , that when they should declare open enmitie against the Spaniards , it would be hard for them in such an emergency to make good all places . Therefore to boot with all other Provisions had , Marquis Lunatt , Master of the Campe , was sent into Alessandria to assist Colombo , together with the Senator Arios , Commissary of the Army Royall . Every one was permitted to beare all manner of Armes save Pistolls . Prince Trivultio , indeavouring to rayse a Brigade of Foot at his owne charges , made Colonell Carlo Mariani Campe-Master thereof . Colombo readily prevented a Treachery which was discovered in Alessandria , and detained the guiltie , amongst which was one Don Diego a Spaniard , and a servant of his , and Ensigne Gagni Alessandrino . Nothing was omitted that was thought behoofefull to obviate the imminent danger ; and in particular , the secret intelligence held with the Duke of Savoy was brought to a narrow compasse , and somewhat of unknowne was agreed upon by the Duke in favour of the King of Spaine . Crequi this mean while playd upon Val●nza on all sides , in so much as those that were wel-wishers to the French , gave out a report , that Valenza would yeeld or be lost ; which being got hold of by the common people , began to be believed by the great ones and the wisest . And this the rather , for that the wary Crequi seeing how little good his Forces could doe , unassisted by Savoy and Parma , from whom as yet he had received nothing but hopes , save 10 Companies of Curasses from Savoy , under the command of Monsieur Flort , a French Gentleman , and Marshall of the Field , resolved upon some prevalent meanes , to perswade the Duke of Parma to declare himselfe openly against the Spaniards ; for when he should have done so , Savoy would have all excuses taken from him , why he should not condiscend to the desires & incessant pressures made unto him by the French. And the more to make Parma , as being the further off , declare himselfe for the French , Crequi by expresse messengers sent him word , that the Towne was already so distressed by his assaults , as it would doubtlessely suddenly be tane ; that therefore he desired him , to come and honour the Forces of France with his presence , for that by so doing , he might the more ingratiate himselfe into the favour of the King of France , by declaring himselfe when the event of things were yet uncertaine . The Duke believing that Crequi spoke like a reall friend , being moreover desirous of glory , and inheartned by hopes of bettering his condition , with the division of the State of Milan , suffered himselfe , contrary to the opinion of his owne Counsellours , to be perswaded by Crequi ; and to that purpose mustering his men at Saint - Iohns Castle , where were found to be 4000 Foot and 800 Horse , he on the 30th of August sent some Squadrons on this side Poe into the Territories of Coniado , the demeanes of Prince Trivullio , and on the first of September those of Parma marched very secretly through the Country of Tortona , and not meeting with any incounter , came before that Town , where staying a while , and the Duke quartering himselfe neer Poe , in Signor Scampa's Palace , a Battery was suddainly raised on that side also against the Tenalia which was held by the besieged , and moreover hee threw a Bridge of Boates over the River in that part , as the Duke of Savoy did likewise on the other side , who came thither also soone after with about 5000 men ; and this was done that they might passe on this side the River , and hinder the succour , which those of Valenza might receive by the Bridge which was guarded by the Spaniards . The Spaniards being very much grieved at the Duke of Parma's hostility , and the more for that they had alwayes beene held by the Dukes his predecessors , as arbitrators of the affaires of that Dukedome , could not tollerate the proceedings of the present Edward ; they therefore complained bitterly to the Pope , to the end that that Dukedome holding of the Church , and consequently the Pope being obliged to defend it , hee should not afterwards have reason to move them to withdraw their Forces , if they should invade that Dukedome , since the Duke thereof had first given the occasion . The Pope being wrought upon by such perswasions wisht the Duke not to molest the State of Milan , lest hee might afterwards give the Spaniards occasion of waging Warre against him the Duke , and therein interest the holy Sea. The Duke of Parma pretending to have just cause to breake with the Spaniards , dispatcht away a Gentleman of his to Genua , to advertise that Republicke of his comming into the field , and soone after publisht a Manifesto , expressing therein , what benefits the Crowne of Spaine had recived from his house , and how on the contrary that Crowne had evilly requited him ; how Regent Villani had threatned him , for that he had not consented to what had been propounded prejudiciall to his State , in respect of sending him into Flanders , as hostage of the others faith ; how instant the Emperours Embassadour had been with him to disburse more Mony then he was able , and how he had sent an Embassadour into Spaine , to represent unto his Catholicke Majesty how much hee might expect from him , which Embassadour was entertained there many Moneths , and at last returned backe without any answer . The Spaniards knowing very well that the State of Milan was not to be succoured by help from Germany , by reason that the passages of the Valteline were stopt by Rohan , and that therefore they were to indeavour succour by Sea , where it behoved them to have a considerable Fleet to scoure the Seas without danger of the French Vessels ; had already prepared a good Squadron of Gallies and round-botomb'd Boates in the Mediterranian under the command of Marquis Santa Cro●● ; and thinking it was very fit for their purpose to take the Islands of S. M●rguerit , and S. Honore , places which would not onely have facilitated their navigation , but be a hindrance to the French who passe from Marselles into the Territories of Genua , and consequently would be a great trouble to the transportation of such provisions as they should indeavour to send to their Armies , in the State of Milan , and Montferrat , sailed thitherward , and landing some of their Foot , made themselves easily masters thereof ; for the French , not expecting such an attempt , had neglected to put such defence , into those Islands , as was requisite for them . The end of the tenth Book . DOCTRINA PARIT VIRTUTEM . The Warres , and other State-Affaires of the best part of Christendome . THE XI . BOOK . The Contents of the Eleventh Book . The French continue to oppugne Valenza , the Spaniards defend themselves valiantly , many men of qualitie are slaine before it ; Gustavenburg falls into the Imperialists hands ; The Crabats invade France , and are worsted ; Monsieur De Belieure the French Embassadour , goes to many Princes of Italy ; Valenza is luckily succoured by the Spaniards , which causeth the French-men to rayse their Siege , being ill satisfied with the Duke of Savoy ; A great bickering in the Valteline , betweene Rohan and Serbellone ; The Spaniards desire , and obtaine passage from the Papists Cantons of Switzers , for succour from Germany for Milan ; The Saxons proceedings against the Swedes ; Marquis Villa passes with those of Parma , into the Countrey of Piacenza ; Marquis Leganes comes to Milan ; The Court of France is much troubled at the retreat from Valenza ; Consultation is had upon what is exp●dient to continue the Warre in Italy ; The Duke of Parma goes into France to speake with the King ; Villa enters in hostile manner upon the Territories of the Duke of Modena , and is made retire ; The King of England indeavours the restitution of the Palatinate , but in vaine ; The Emperour demands helpe from the Princes of Italy for the Warre of Germany ; New Dutch Forces come to the State of Milan , whereupon the Spaniards pursue to invade the Territories of the Duke of Parma ; The French indeavour to divert them , but lose their labour ; The differences betweene Parma and Modena are husht by the Popes interposition ; The Duke of Parma returnes from France to Montferrat , and indeavours to succour his Dominions ; Divers Consultations are had by the French at Casale , wherein they meet with many difficulties ; Duke Waymer takes pay of the King of France ; The Saxons being recruited by the Imperialists , have divers proceedings against the Swedes ; The Imperialists over-runne some Townes in France , are ill handled , and Colloredo tane Prisoner ; The Grisons grow jealous of the French ; A Diet is called at Ratisbon for the choosing of the King of the Romans ; The Saxons besiege Magdeburg ; The Hollanders storme Sckinck-Sconce ; And the Imperialists pursue the taking of Hannaw . AT the same time , when the Saxons battered the Castle of Hall , the Spaniards scoured the Mediterranean Sea , and the Imperialists advanced in the Lower Palatinate , and in Alsatia , where every day Townes and Castles yeelded to them , The French , having made their approaching Trenches , raysed their batteries , and couragiously set upon Valenza , made a fierce assault upon some little Forts and out-workes of the Towne ; which being with no lesse valour sustained by the Spaniards , occasioned the death of many brave French-men . Soone after , some Companies commanded by Don Antonio Lottello , and backt by the Marquis Celada , and Don Antonio de Chiavari , Nephew to Cardinall Albernots , sallyed out against the quarters of those of Parma , and a great skirmish was had betweene them ; for the Spaniards fighting stoutly , and incouraged by Celadi's gallant behaviour ( who with his Sword in hand gave testimony of his courage ) and being no lesse valiantly withstood by those of Parma , led on by Signior Richardo Avogardo , Generall of the Horse , much slaughter was made , and much blood shed . Avogardo being shot with an Harquebusse , was immediately slaine , together with six of his Captaines , and about 200 Souldiers ; Chiavari having a faire Chaine , which invited his Enemies to get it , was likewise ●laine with a Pistoll-shot ( together with five Reformado-Captaines ) and stript , and Laines a Spanish Captaine of great esteeme , whose death was no lesse lamented by the Cardinall his Uncle , then by all the Spanish Commanders and Souldiers , he being a gallant Young-man , well behaved , and of great hopes . But if the Spaniards were grieved at his losse , the Duke of Parma was not a little sadded for the death of Avogardo ; he was by birth a Brescian , of one of the best Families of all Lombardy , who to boot with the orders of Chivalry , enjoyed the priviledges of the Venetian Nobilitie ; he came young out of his Country , and being trained up in the Emperour Ferdinand the seconds Armies , he had not onely by experience worthily purchased the name of valiant , but by his bold courage and keene Sword , wonne the repute of one of the gallantest Cavaliers of those Armies , having ( after a single combat with Colonell Forcats , who was esteemed one the best ( at his Weapon ) in the Army , and wherein he purchased immortall glory ) in all actions behaved himselfe with such undaunted animositie , as that his Colonell Picolomini , inamored of his valour , made him his Lieutenant Colonell ; which office , he so worthily discharged in the Battell of Lutzen where the King of Swethland was slaine , as that it is truely affirmed , that Picolomini and Avogardo , saved the Romanists Army , from the imminent danger of being routed that it was in ; and where he was wounded in the thigh with a Musquet-shot , which had well-nigh cost him his life . He was a Gentleman of a comely presence , of a tall stature , of a pleasing aspect , and graciously spoken ; In briefe , the expectation which his worthy indowments did promise , is able to draw teares from any ones eyes that makes account of gallant men . Gustavenberg , a Towne built by the King of Swethland ( out of some great designe ) over against Mentz , as hath beene said , was this meane while straightly besieged ; & being brought to great extremitie , Waymer not being able to succour it , who was gon to that purpose with his men to Mentz , was at last inforced to yeeld to the Caesarians , the Swedish garrison marching out , which were 1200 Foot , with their Bagge and Baggage : Whereupon Waymer fayling in his designe , and fearing to be invironed by the Imperialists , who having past the Rhyn , came even to the gates of Mentz , resolved to retreat to Cruntzenach , which he did in great hast . He was followed notwithstanding by the Imperiall Horse , who setting upon his Reare , which skirmishing gallantly , kept the Caesarians off ; yet being overtaken by fresh Troops , they were inforced in much hast to betake them to their heeles , wherein their Squadrons , which with much adoe got under the Walls of Cruntzenach , did somewhat suffer . The taking of Gustavenberg , and Waymers retreat from Mentz , did so much inhearten the Austrians , as they bethought themselves to make some inrodes from Flanders into France . The Crabats , out of hope of bootie , which is the true bait that intices Souldiers on , ( especially those of that Nation ) and perswaded of good successe , went into Picardy , and to the no little prejudice of those Townes and Villages , many of which they sack't and burnt , they past a good way in . At which , the King of France being highly offended , and sending readily many French Foot and Horse towards them , who cut downe the bridge of Some , betweene Abaville and Amiens , they were inforced to face about , and to retreat upon a round gallop to their former quarters , with no little losse and suffering ; many of them being slaine by the French , and their Baggage lost . Mounsieur De Belieure , the extraordinary Embassadour of France , sent by the King to the Princes of Italy , having received his dispatch , went to Genua ; where having agreed with that Re-publique to keepe a perfect good intelligence with the Crowne of France ( as those Senators seemed to pretend to doe in this Warre ) and having taken his leave of that Senate ( with satisfaction to the French , and no small jealousie to the Spaniard ) he came to Parma about the midst of August , where he had audience by the Duke , and with mightie promises and hopes inheartned him to keepe friendship with his Majestie , and to joyne his Forces with Crequi ; and having received signes from him of probable good inclination to the King , he departed well satisfied ; when he came to Mantua , he staid some dayes with Duke Charles , discoursing upon the present affaires , and exhorting him to continue in his devotion to his King. And because one of the French-mens chiefe foundations in this Warre , was to divert the Venetian Forces led on under-hand by the Duke of Mantua , or publiquely declared by the Re-publique it selfe , against the state of Milan , out of inlarging their Confines , he treated with his Highnesse to rayse men in Italy in his Majesties name , to which purpose Mony should be sent him to raise a body of an Army in that Dukedome , wherewithall hee might at least make jealous the Spaniards in Cremona , if it should not bee thought fitting publiquely to declare himselfe ; which offer the Duke would have accepted , as it was thought , being inclined to Armes , and no lesse to monies , if he had believed the Mony would have been sent him , and that the Venetians and the Pope would have assisted him , in procuring of Men , Victuals , and Ammunition , in their flourishing dominions , without which he could not possibly undertake such an imployment ; From thence hee came about the end of August to Venice , to move that Republicke to breake with Spaine , and assist France ; upon which the French not without reason built very great hopes ; for if that State should have declared it selfe , the Spaniards would certainly have lost Milan . But because that wise and pious Senat intended not the perturbation , but preservation , of the publicke quiet of Italy , the Embassadour had civill audience , was magnificently received , with such decorum as is usually practized by that splendid Republick to those who represent so great a King ; but carried no answer away save words full of courtesie , and such as tended to the publicke quiet . The French this meane while did straightly beset Valenza , and plaid upon it on all sides ; and Crequi , who thought he had brought it to an ill passe , summoned the Towne , threatning fire and Sword if it would not yeeld , yet did these words little availe to abate the Spaniards daring , who more couragious then ever , answered the Trumpeter that brought the summons , that the Spaniards used not to surrender any place for threats ; that they could not give way to bravadoes ; that the French should doe well instead of words to use deeds , wherein they should be answered ; and should be taught that the Governour of Valenza had learnt from his Ancestors , that threats never prevaile with well-borne Gentlemen . At the time of this summons , the Spaniards , who knew it was requisite to bring them speedy and opportune succour , before the French should have possest themselves of their out-Workes , to the preservation whereof good numbers of men were requisit , and that the losse of them would bee very prejudiciall to the Towne , and much impede the succouring thereof , resolved to advance , and resolutely to indeavour the bringing in of men . Don Carlo Colombo was therefore commanded to march thitherward , and to indeavour to seat himselfe in Frescarolo about two miles from Valenza , who comming with 4000 Foot and 10 Companies of Horse on the seventh of October to Pieue del Cairo , staid there till the tenth of the same moneth . Where hearing that the French having past the Poe , advanced both with Horse and Foot , with intention to take the said Frescarolo , and by the taking thereof , ( which was not possest by the Spanish Army , having onely some sicke men and Sutlers in it , ) to fortifie themselves in the Castle , which was walled about with good old Wals , and so make the Spaniards quit the fields , who lay round about every where , hoping to relieve the Towne ; and the Marquis of Terracusa , who was then without any command in the Spanish Camp , perceiving the French-mens drift , and learning moreover that some few files of Foot with two Sakers were already on their march thitherward , advertised Colombo thereof , by whom hee was held in good esteem , as one who had borne great offices in Flanders ; they immediately tooke counsell how to governe themselves upon this occasion ; Whereupon the next day the Horse moving from their former station , and being backt with some files of Muskettiers , hee possest himselfe of the way by which the Enemies Foot advanced , where they fell to skirmish , and the Neapolitans bravely withstood the Enemies Charge , and broke their designe : for at the same time , the Spaniards that were led by the aforesaid Terracusa ( to whom for his greater honour the government of that affaire was that day commited ) set upon a Battaglion of the Savoyards , who by order from their Duke ( hee being in person in the French Camp ) began to retreat , and re-passing over the Poe without fighting , as they might have done , they returned to their former quarters , whether the said Dukes Horse did likewise retreat , being pursued by the Spanish Horse , which upon this occasion were commanded by the Count de Sora a Spaniard , who likewise served as a Voluntier under Colombo . So as staying there three dayes , on the 15th of the said October they luckily succoured the Towne with all things necessary , to the great resentment of Crequi , and the French Commanders ; who though it behoved them at the present not to take notice thereof , yet could not Crequi forbeare saying to the Duke of Savoy ; My Lord Duke , if it be your Highnesse pleasure to suffer Valenza to be succoured , we need not trouble our selves in keeping any longer before it . The French perceiving by the entrance of this reliefe that their hopes of winning the Towne were vaine , their men being wearied and much lessened in lying before it , and that any longer delay proved much to their disadvantage , for whilest they to little purpose entertained themselves in that Siege , the Spaniards augmented their numbers in Naples , Cesely , Germany , and other places , they with a joynt consent raised their Siege on the 26th of October , the French and Duke of Parma retiring to Saint Salvadore , and the Duke of Savoy with his men towards Satirana : whereupon Colombo , who kept in his quarters at Frescarolo , to hinder any foraging upon the Kings Land on this side Poe , and any further inrodes into the Country , as likewise to make use of such occasion as fortune should offer him to incommodiate the confederates , finding the French Campretreated , went to his former quarters of Pieue del Cairo , and watched there over the Enemies proceedings ; who to colour this their retreat , gave out that they were to joyne with some Forces of Dolpheny that were comming towards Piemont , and that being so joyned they intended to set upon the Spaniards in the fields , for that they knew them to be too good at the defending of Wals. But this was but the opinion of the vulgar , who alwayes talke of things , not as they are , but as they would have them . For the French being much cast downe by the miscarrying of their enterprise , whereby they suffered much in honour , were not yet growne so confident , as to venter upon another which was uncertaine , and dangerous . And the good which they had promised unto themselves , appeared much more unlikely ; for the Duke of Savoy , the originall of all their mischiefe , not liking that they should get footing in the State of Milan , did so craftily behave himselfe , and was so well able to cloake his feigned intent , as the French , who trust more to their Sword then to their judgement , not aware of his cunning , threatned much , but did little . 'T was afterwards suspected that the Duke of Parma was contented Valenza should be relieved ; for hee finding all Crequies formerly said instances quite contrary to what hee expected , was not very well pleased , but beginning to doubt , 't was said he made his complaints to Crequi , foreseeing that the Spaniards being victorious in their defence , might undertake some-what to his prejudice . The raising of the Siege from before Valenza caused much murmure between the French chiefe Commanders , and the other Colleagues , in their argumentations what had inforced them thereunto . Some openly complained of the Duke of Savoy , as the authour and abettor thereof ; others blamed Crequi , saying he cared not to end the worke , but onely that the Warre should bee prolonged for his owne interest ; and others accused the French Commanders in generall , for that ( not caring how their Companies diminished , ) they little minded the preservation of their Souldiers ; so as their Army lessening , and the Spania●ds increasing in their Forces , they were necessitated to forgo the enterprise , which if it had been wisely handled , there were very strong arguments to prove , that the Towne could not have been maintained . By this confusion of the Colleagues , the Spaniards hopes began to bud againe , which were well-nigh withered out of feare of losing that Towne : Though Celada's death who died within the Town of a malignant Feaver much lessened the contentment which every one had in the victory ; for this young Gentleman had upon this occasion given such proofe of his worth , as had filled all men with much expectation from him . After having returned thankes to God , with great demonstration of joy , they thought that since the French had failed in their taking of Valenza ▪ they should be prosperous in their intended purpose of driving Rohan out of the Valteline . Egg'd on therefore by this desire , which usually accompanies hope , they resolved thereupon . The enterprise was therefore agreed upon with Serbellone , and Robustelli , one of the chiefe men of that valley , and who depended upon Spaine , both which being ambitious to have their share in so great glory , were too lavish in their counsells , and reasons , and coveted by whatsoever meanes to free the afflicted valley , and drive out the French who were already dejected by their compagnions retreat from Valenza . All such Souldiers and Provisions as were thought requisite for such a businesse , were sent therfore away towards Fort Fuentes . But because Rohan was then at Tirano , about the building of a Fort there for his keeping of that valley , Serbellone wisely , as became a good and experienced Souldier , would first be informed in what condition the French Army was in , and what they did , before he would advance further . Hee therefore sent a friend of Robustelli's from Morbegno thitherward , that hee might discover and accordingly advertise them what the Enemy did , that so they might governe themselves as they should see occasion . This man , when he came to Tirano , at his entrance in at the Gate , were it either by his pale lookes , or by the uncertaine answers he gave unto the Guard , who according to the Military fashion , asked him whence he came , and whether hee went , was laid hand of , and brought to Rohan ; who like a wise man , after having very curteously received him , said unto him , My friend , I know wherfore you are come hither , conceale therefore nothing , but tell the truth , which if you doe , I promise you not onely to save your life , but to send you safe backe whence you came . He not knowing how to answer to such questions , as one convinc'd , kneeling downe , acquainted him with all the affaire , and with the Spaniards designe . Whereupon imbracing the present occasion , which he thought very opportune , and not to lose time , he called his Commanders and chiefe Officers together , and acquainting them with the Spaniards designe , incouraged them all by calling to minde their past victories , and putting them in hopes of more : which seemed like a flash of fire , that had made its way through some inclosed place ; for all doubt and fear of the enemy vanishing immediately from out the hearts of those Cōmanders , he speedily marched towards Sondrio , a Town in the midst of that valley , whether he came before the Spaniards knew that hee was gone from Tirano , where having refresht his men , who lay all night in the fields , ( for he would not suffer them to come into the Towne , for the gaining of time ) and being advertised that the Spaniards Cannon was not yet parted from Delibio , a place between the Lake and the River Lesina beneath Fort Fuentes , nor yet the Souldiers who were there to guard them , hee advised with his Councell of Warre , what was best to be done , who all joyned in opinion , to advance forward , and without any delay to set upon the Spaniards that were about Morbegno . Serbellone hearing of the French-mens approach would not give one foot backe , but in all haste made the Count S. Secondo advance with his Horse on the right hand unto the foot of a Mountaine , behinde a little Church dedicated to S. Peter ; Trivultio's Brigado placed it self towards the Ada , having the advantage of a little Fenne , not farre from the said Church ; and the Spaniards staid in the Reere upon the plaine of the Parish of Morbegno . Rohan advancing by the Champian of Talemona , made Monsieur de Vandy's Regiment march forward to possesse himselfe of Bit Bridge , but not comming time enough , he found the Spaniards had prevented him . Rohan finding these difficulties , resolved to make his Horse advance , wherin he trusted most ; but the straightnesse of the place , and narrow wayes , would not suffer him so to doe : wherefore fearing lest they might fall upon some Ambush , he cōmanded them to retreat , & made Monsieur de Lecas his men to advance , which was composed of new men . He was notwithstanding fought withall by the Italians , and with no little losse to the French repulsed . Rohan being hereat mightily incenst , marcht himselfe in person in the head of Frideliera's Regiment , and gave upon the Spaniards , who with equall valour withstood their fury ; after an houres very hot service , and wherein they fought Sword to Sword , the French-men charging with great obstinacy , at whose head stood 100 Souldiers lighted from off their Horses , Trivulsio's Regiment was at last forc't to forgoe the Fenne , and consequently to retreat , which being confusedly done by those Souldiers , the greatest part of them being new men , who had never seene the face of an Enemy before , as the other Spaniards had usually done , they fled from the French , and lost many of their Souldiers and Officers of importance , and amongst others the Count S. Secondo . This losse made the Austrians perceive how the difficultie of getting the Valteline grew every day greater and greater : Yea , after Serbellone was routed , a body of Dutch advancing towards the Bathes of Bormio , so to enter the Valley , was likewise routed and driven backe . Hereupon , they bethought themselves how they might bring the Emperours aide into the state of Milan ; And lastly , knowing no other way but by the Switzers , they communicated their desires to the Canton of Lucerna , and other Papists Cantons , with promise of good store of money , who allured by profit , suffered them to passe through their Townes ; Thus by their dexterious behaviour , did the Spaniards overcome those difficulties by their moneys , which they could not so easily have done by their Sword. The great Duke of Tuskany likewise , who was very affectionate to the house of Austria , to boot with the Brigado of Foot , which he raysed at his owne costs in Helvetia , did upon this occasion likewise assist the state of Milan , with 300 Horse under the command of Marquis Cosimo Richardi : Whereupon Beliviere leaving Venice , came to Florence , not out of any intention to make the great Duke side with the Crowne of France ; but at least to moderate the evill opinion which the Princes of Italy might have taken of that Crowne , by reason of the French-mens falling into Italy , and to keepe the great Duke , as much as possibly he could , from assisting the Spaniards : And because the opinion grew stronger every day , that the Duke of Savoy held secret intelligence with the Spaniards , 't is said , that to moderate in some sort this report , the King of Spaines Agents held it fit to dismisse the Abbot Torre , who was the Duke of Savoyes Embassadour from Milan , under pretence , that considering the breach made by his Master against the King of Spaine , it was not fitting a Minister of his should keep with those , against whom he had declared himselfe an open Enemy . At this time , Don Franchesco di Mello , a man of great esteeme , sent as extraordinary Embassadour from Spaine to the Emperour , tooke Milan in his way , and staid there , it being reported , he was to have beene made Governour thereof . The Spaniards this meane while , building very much upon the Duke of Modena's declaring himselfe for them , as well for the assistance they might expect from that Prince of warlike people , as for the credit of being reverenced by such an Italian Potentate , not respecting the right of discent in the Prince of Correggio , mediated with the Emperour therein , in the behalfe of the Duke of Modena , that the true Prince might be deprived thereof , and the other invested thereinto , as it insued upon the promise of disbursing 200000 Dollars . The Elector of Saxony , having after some dayes stout defence made by the Swedes , taken the Castle of Hall , knew it was requisite for him to joyne with the Imperiall Troopes , who were then in good numbers about Franckfort upon the Oder , that they might joyntly invade those Townes which were by them pretended unto , and were held , and gainsaid them by the Swedes . He therefore marched towards Berlin , a Citie of Brandenberg upon the Hault , where the Swedes were , who were much grieved at the uniting of those Forces , as making much against that which they intended ; and being hereof advertised , Bannier thought it expedient to remove from thence . Therefore having brought his Souldiers neere Ratzaw , and having quickly taken Verbe● , which not being in a condition to stand out , immediately Articled , the small Garrison which guarded it , marching out with their Bagge and Baggage , he left therein a good guard , for it was a place of some moment for him , and then marched with his Army towards the Enemy , where some Regiments of the Swedish Horse meeting with some Squadrons of the Saxons , which scoured the Countrey , they so evilly treated them , as that they made them runne away to the Electors head-quarters . The Elector of Brandenburg was much troubled with this Hostility betweene the Swedes and Saxons , who confining upon them both , if he should declare himselfe for either side , he should bring the Warre home to his owne doores . So was likewise the Duke of Mechelberg , who could expect nothing but much prejudice from this their falling out . Therefore an accommodation betweene the Swedes and Saxons being very much desired by those two Princes , they were not wanting in their best indeavours to compose those differences ; but they could doe no good therein , for the Swedish Commanders being particularly offended by the Elector , and incited through a de●ire of Warre , whereon their greatnesse did consist , for they thereby much inriched themselves , held the businesse in suspence upon very small hopes , and at last , all the differences consisting in a declaration , which contained , that before they would proceed further , they would be repossessed of all that they did possesse the yeare 1634. the Treaty fell to the ground . The French-men , fayling in their intentions of taking Valenza , which for the reasons formerly alledged they much desired ; & seeing that the numbers of the Spaniards did dayly increase in the state of Milan , by the assistance of other Princes their friends , for now the Dutch began to march towards them under the command of Prince Borso of Este , and Colonell Giledas , together with other Switzers , to boot with many Foot that were raysed in the state of Modena , and in Tuscany , and those that every day were landed from Spaine and Naples , thought it fitting to ease the quarters of Montferrat , ( which began to be very burthensome to those people ) by sending backe the Duke of Parma's Forces into their owne Countrey . But because their numbers were much lessened in lying before Vabenza , and that they could not without evident danger passe through the Territories of Tortona , and so enter into Piacenza , without being back't with greater Forces ; and when they should be luckily arrived there , they were not able to defend their state from the Spaniards , who were expected to invade them , they indeavoured all they might to make the Duke of Savoy joyne his Generall the Marquis Villa , with those of Parma , who with the Savoy Horse might back the Duke of Parma , till he should come to his own home ; where when he should be , they would then bethinke themselves of new resolutions ; to which the Duke gave way , though he suspected that the French did this to weaken his Forces , that they might have him the more at their beck ; for by his suffering Valenza to be succoured , the French had renewed the former jealousies they had of his actions . Villa therefore left his quarters , and marching towards Tortona , began to doe as was agreed upon ; but the Spaniards , who had heard hereof , sent speedily away 3000 Foot and 10 Companies of Horse to Tortona , whither they came on the 23th of December , and lodged in the Suburbs of the Citie , from whence they sent out Scouts to discover the Enemies proceedings ; and understanding that Villa with his Horse appeared already in very good order upon the Territories of that Town , they thought it expedient to foord over the S●rivia , ( a Torrent not far from thence ) and send some Horse towards the Savoyards , seconded by divers Files of Musquets , intending to set upon them on the Flanke , and by fighting with them , to make the Colleagues alter their intentions . But the Spaniards finding themselves not strong enough to encounter them , though they were somewhat advantaged by the protection of the Citie , and the Cannon thereof which playd upon the Enemies Horse , being come within their reach , they kept their stations , forbearing to make any further attempt ; so as while this was a doing , the Foot which marched on the other side , came successefully to the new Castle of Scrivia , not having so much as one Musquet-shot made at them , though there were some Spanish and Neapolitan Foot there , and other people of the Countrey Army , who neither withstood them , nor indeavoured to disturbe their passage . The Spanish Foot came notwithstanding that night to Schietto , and the Horse to Casse , where they kept themselves all night in Armes , and being told that the Savoyards were disperst abroad in little Cottages thereabouts , Captaine Miazza was ordered to scoure the Countrey , who fell in upon the quarters of some of the Enemies Horse , wherein he came off with much losse ; the assaylants were few , but those that were set upon fewer : Villa in all this march was very vigilant , and kept his men in good order ; So as those of Parma , and the Savoy Horse passing on successefully , they haulted at Castle S. Iohn , and quartering themselves in the Piacenzan Townes , they expected what resolves their Commanders would put on . The Spaniards this meane while , not onely at Madrid , but in the state of Milan , and in all other places appertaining to the Austrians , studied the best they could , and used their utmost diligence in taking care for all things requisite for the Crowne , and especially in providing to withstand the French invasion in the Valteline , and in the state of Milan , the losse whereof they much apprehended , seeing the French so strong , and so united , and ( which imported more ) having such friends , and holding such correspondency in Italy ; for the Austrians held for certaine , that the Venetians , by reason of their ancient league , and mindfull of the injuries formerly plotted against them by the Spanish Agents , were too much interessed with the French. That the Duke of Savoy , invironed by the French Forces , was obliged in outward appearance , if not inwardly to declare himselfe their En●my ; Parma had denounced Hostilitie , Mantua was a Confederate , Genua a Neuter ; So as if things had so fallen out as they imagined , the Spaniards being on all sides invironed with so great powers , could not for certaine have saved themselves from the On-sets in every part . And though the wiser sort saw plainly , 't would be a hard businesse to agree so many in unitie , or so many unions , by reason of the differing interests of the Italian Princes ; and that well weighing the reasons of State , it was probably seene , that this the Spaniards conceit , was built but upon a weake foundation , though it carried likelyhood with it ; yet the Kings Ministers of State , having maturely considered the present emergencies , resolved that Marquis Leganes , declared Governour of Milan some moneths before , should speedily goe to his charge . Whereupon parting presently from Bartelona in Gallyes , and Galliouns , he about this time landed at Genua with 2000 Spanish Foot , went from thence to Pavia , and was with much applause received into Milan . Where after having taken order for the Civill Government , he applyed himselfe with all industry to what concerned the Warre ; and though the hardnesse of the Season , already white-headed , suffered him not to proceed further , and that the Spaniards intended to spend that Winter onely in raysing more men , so as at the next Spring they might be able , not onely to defend their owne , but to invade the States of others ; yet to keepe the Souldier in exercise , to winne credit at his first entrance , that he might not seeme to give way to the Confederate Forces , and to give the Duke of Parma an inkling , how at the last all the Warre was likely to fall upon his Countrey , and therefore he should doe well to thinke of an accommodation . He commanded the Marquis of Caretsana , the Captaine of his Guard , to march from Lugdiano to before Guardamiglio , a Castle belonging to the Piacenzan jurisdiction , upon the Confines of the Lodian Territories , whether the Marquis comming forthwith , and planting his Cannon against it , the Castle not being in a case to make resistance , yeelded upon discretion . The Forces of the Emperour , and of the Catholick League were already advanc'd from Alsatia , into Burgundy , and to Rumberviller , upon the very mouth of Lorayne , thinking to doe somewhat in that Dukedome , incited thereunto by the no good will which the Loreyners bore unto the French , and who was desirous to have their first master a neutrall . Where Wirt being advertised by spies , that some Carriages of victuals were upon their way to the French Camp nee● Niclanport , he marched privatly to them with 1000 Horse and 700 Muskettiers , making such haste , as falling unexpectedly upon 600 Horse which was their Convoy , he put them all to flight , and tooke from them 70 Carriages loaded with Wine , and 30 with victuals . Gallasse on the other side likewise having taken Mentz , which was farre from succour , and wanted such Rampiers as might serve for longer defence , for it was onely begirt with bare Wals and old Towers upon the Rhyn , over against the mouth of the Mayne , and leaning to a little hill , upon the which stood a Castle fortified by the Swedes , with Bulwarkes after the moderne fashion , which after some dayes Siege yeelded it selfe : Thinking to doe somewhat more , hee went with his Army from those parts , and meeting with no resistance came within sight of Sarbruch , a Towne upon the Confines of Germany , parted from Lorayne by the River Sar , which after some Cannon shot made at it , likewise yeelded : from thence hee advanced and came neer the City Doiponti or Dupont , which gives the name to a space of land adhering to Lorayne and the lower Palatinat called the Dukedome of Dupont , and is seated upon the bankes of Bleis , where he haulted , fearing to encounter the French Army if he should advance further , which being joyned with Duke Waymer , was very strong and numerous about Metz , a chiefe City of large precincts , invironed with strong Walls , and watered by the Mosell , where the French were quartered . And knowing hee should not tarry long there , by reason of scarcity of Victuals , and the Souldiers sore complaints , hee resolved to retreat and to winter his men in Franconia , Wirtenberg , and Alsatia . But thinking he should doe amisse if he should leave Deistem uncorrected , ( wherein was a French Garrison , ( who by their frequent Sallies much terrified the Inhabitants of the neigbouring Villages , ) he marched thitherward , raised two Batteries aginst it , and aft●r an Assault , wherein were slaine about 40 Imperialists , and 30 French ; the Imperialists stormed the Towne , and put all to the Sword , whom they found Armed . On the other side the Elector of Saxony was joyned with the Forces of Lunenburg , and some other Dutch Regiments , which were come to serve him , by reason of the Swedes ill usage of them ; the chiefe Commanders whereof appropriating unto themselves such contributions as they got from the Countries through which they past , leaving these men to pay themselves out of the advancements due from the Townes which they had ruinated , and were forsaken by the Inhabitants , whereupon they became so insolent and licentious , as that behaving themselves without any manner of discipline , they had the boldnesse to plunder and sacke their friends Townes ; and flying from their Colours , came in great numbers to inrole themselves , under the Elector and Imperialists . The Saxons being thus recruited marched into the field , to oppose the inrodes of the Swedes , ( who keeping in the State of Magdeburg , did much infest those Towns which joyned upon Saxony ) and putting some of their Regiments to flight , they slew many of them , and tooke 7 Ensignes . Bannier being hereof advertised who was reinforced about Lunenburg with 4000 Souldiers which were brought to him by Colonell Stalans from Prussia , marched with his Army against the Saxons ; who fearing to meet with desperate men , and such as desired to joyne Battaile with them , though their numbers were greater , their courage appeared to be lesse , for they faced about , and retreated to their former quarters . Hannaw was likewise at this time streightly besieged by the Imperialists , a strong hold , fortified after the moderne fashion , and seated upon the River Brints , which taking its head from Franconia fals into the Mayne before Franckfort . Colonell Vistum did herein command in Chiefe , one of the bravest Commanders the Swedes had , who having a stout Garrison , made frequent Sallies , wherewith he much troubled the Marquis of Grana , and Lamboi , who were the chiefe leaders of the Caesarian Camp. News being come to the Court of France of their countrymens retreat from before Valenza , and how little good their Commanders had yet done , they took speedy advice about such things as they thought most fitting to continue the Warre in Italy , and somewhat to salve their losse of reputation . It was therefore foreseen , and evidently made appeare by the wiser sort , that little was to be hoped for in that Province , whilest they were not really and effectually assisted by other Potentates ; or else , unlesse the King himselfe should march thither in person with a powerfull Army : For the French have no great desire to make Warre in Italy , which they call their Grave , insomuch , as of 20000 Foot which came from Dolpheny , hardly 10000 came into Piemont ; of which whole Squadrons fled daily away , moved thereunto out of the impatiency the French-men have of seeing Rome , Venice , and other Cities in Italy , where they stay , lay downe their Armes , and betake themselves to such Trades as they formerly used in France ; whereby the French Companies were so much lessened , as that their Captaines not daring to acquaint the King therewithall , ( were it either out of shame , or for their privat gaine by the receiving of dead pay , ) excused their delay , by invented difficulties : Whence it was , that thus to set upon an estate , full of strong holds , and having good Forces in the fields , was but a losse of men and time ; And the King not being able to goe out of his Kingdome by reason of the great interests of the Crowne , or rather , as it was said by others , lest he might hazard that reputation and glory , which with the universall applause of Christendome and of the whole World he had wonne , when he freed the Duke of Mantua from evident Spanish subjection ; it behoved either to quit the enterprise , or else to indeavour to conclude a friendship and union with some such Potentate , as might be able to set upon that State in some other part , that by such a diversion the way might be opened to their desired proceedings . This Counsell though it were the most proper , and that which at their first taking up Armes was imbraced , yet was it not thought sufficiently effectuall . For those who cleerly saw the reason , and relation of States , argued by what was past , that the Italians more hated the neighbourhood of the French , then of the Spaniards , they being naturally more inclined to the Spaniards by reason of their sympathizing in language , and gravity with them , then to the others , who much differ from them , both in customes , and vivacity of spirit . Yet building upon the opinion , that the Spaniards were ill thought of , as those who being potent in Italy , doe infinitely desire to inlarge the bounds of their Monarchy ; That they had beene the cause of so much ruine in Italy , as was witnessed by the fresh memory of Mantua , and Lombardy , they perswaded themselves , that particular hatred was able in some sort to obfuscat that wisedome , through which Princes regard not the memory of any thing that is past , that so they may be the more intent to the present interest of their State. The Duke of Parma was in this interim , not well satisfied with those chiefe Agents , who had the government of the French Forces in Italy ; who gave little appearance of concurring in advice with his Highnesse , keeping their men quartered in Montferrat , when both time and occasion required they should have beene imployed about the common interest , before such time as further Forces should bee brought into the State of Milan , as was expected from Spaine , Naples , Germany and elsewhere ; and whereof some Dutch Troopes did already appeare , who were received upon the Confines by Signior Alexander Visconti , sent thither to that purpose from Milan . The Duke foresaw , that through the Commanders negligence , who minded nothing but their owne profit , the Warre was at last to fall wholly upon his Country , which lay open for the Spanish invasion ; But he was also comforted by hopes of receiving fresh aide from the King of France , and that hee himselfe should have the chiefe command of the Warre . A businesse which if it had succeeded , as it was wisely advised , the French might have hoped for better successe then they hitherto had . For the Duke of Parma being a sprightly Prince , and of high thoughts , would have carried on the Warre with courage and ingenuity , and being sufficiently ill minded towards the Spaniards , would not have let slip such occasions as should have opportunely presented themselves , keeping his Companies compleat , and behaving himselfe like a generous Commander . And when the Milanesses should have seene such a Prince in the field , who can tell but that believing hee might prove another Lodowick , they would not have been so faithfull unto the Spaniards as now they seemed to bee , for feare of falling in subjection to the French. And this was thought by witty men , the best course the French could have taken ; for when they should have appeared not to have beene any wayes interessed themselves , and that their onely end had beene to have driven out the Spaniards , and to have reduced that Dukedome under the Scepter of an Italian Prince , those who were subjects unto Spaine would have been glad thereof , so to have been eased from the government of strangers and the other Princes of Italy , hoping to better their condition by expelling the Spaniards , and particularly by their dividing the State of Milan amongst them , they would have heartily fomented the worke ; but strangers being to be exchanged for strangers , and an united power as was then that of France , being to be drawne neere them , 't was better for them to continue the State of Milan in the Spaniards hands , whose Territories are farre off , and disjoyned . For to compose an Army fit to defend on one part , and to offend the State on another , much Mony and time would be required , and the Kingdom of Naples and their other States would be thereby much burthened , a businesse of so great consideration , as the Spaniards would have very well bethought themselves of the end before they would have undertaken such a Warre , and peradventure never have done it , till first they should have driven the French from Montferrat and Piemont , and so have hindered them from succouring of such Princes of Italy , as should be by them opprest , wherefore neither did the Souldiers , nor any of the adjoyning neighbours like of such a change ; and the rather , for that the Spaniards were more quiet neighbours then the French ; the Duke of Parma resolved therefore to go to the Court of France , where he was received by the King with all beseeming pomp , graciously looked upon , and better treated . Marquis Villa , who during the Duke of Parma's absence , kept himselfe with the abovesaid Savoy-Horse upon the Piacenzan Territories , being advertised that the Duke of Modena did still ingage himselfe in further friendship to the Spaniards , and that he furnished them with all things necessary out of his owne State , thinking it now no longer time to keep idle in his quarters , resolved upon some enterprise ; and under pretence of remitting the Prince of Correggio into his estate , ( who in the former Warres of Mantua , being accused by the Austrian Agents of coyning false Monies , and extortion , was banished ) to over-run the Country of Modena , and thereby indeavour to withdraw the Duke of Modena from his inwardnesse with Spaine , or rather to perswade him to joyne in league with the Duke of Parma , and the other Colleagues ▪ Which could he have done , as he had small reason to imagine , ( for that wise Prince minded not to interest himselfe foolishly in a Warre , whereby he could promise nothing to himselfe but the ruine of his State ) it would have been so usefull a diversion for the French Forces , as they might easily have obtained their desired ends . Departing from his quarters , he so opportunely , and so unexpectedly came upon the Territories of Modena , as that the Duke thereof and his Commanders dreaming of nothing lesse , afforded the Savoyards opportunity to over-run some Townes of Rugio , and to ●acke Castle Novo ; but these proceedings were soone stopt : For the Duke and his Uncle Prince Lewis a valiant and experienced Souldier , marched into the field with a good strength of Foot and Horse , and the Spaniards upon notice hereof , did speedily imbarque 800 Horse and 2000 Foot at Casall the greater upon the Poe , who landing under Bressell a strong hold in Modena , came the first week in Lent to the succour of the Duke , by whom they were courteously received , and refreshed in the quarters of Castle Novo , Gualtieri , and other Townes of Regio , where hearing that the Enemy advanced , the Spaniards made suddainly towards the Bridge over Lenza , a River which comming from the Alpes cuts through the Country between Parma and Regio ; where joyning with those of Modena , they advanced to the high-way which leads from Parma to the said Bridge , where those of Parma kept themselves in good order , marching towards the Country of Modena . And being come neere Sorbolo , a Towne betweene Bressel and Cassall Novo ; Miazza's Company which was advanced to observe the Enemies proceedings , light upon the Savoy Horse , with whom they skirmished , in the which skirmish Count Lodovic Aresoes Company , being advanced to succour Miazza , and these being pursued by those of Parma they could not retreat by reason of their Commanders unadvisednesse , who instead of leaving a convenient space open on the said high-way , whereby their Horse might have retreated after their bickering , had with the remainder of their Forces block't up the passage , so as Count Lodovic was defeated with no little losse likewise to the Burgonians , led on by Signior Batteville . Of the Spaniards , Count Lodovic Arse , Batteville , and Don Vincenzo Gonzaga were wounded ; and of the Savoyards , Don Scipion di Masserano , was tane prisoner . And Villa knowing he could no more good , for that the Enemy was much more in number then he ; ( others will have it , that he had secret instructions from the Duke of Savoy , to seeme outwardly to give all manner of satisfaction to the French , but in effect to delay the execution thereof , and to let slip such occasions as might be advantagious to them ) passed over ●●za , and returned to his former quarters in the State of Parma ; and the Spaniards after having over-runne some Townes of the State of Parma , came back to the Territories of Cremona . The English thought the present conjuncture of time favourable for them to get the restitution of the Palatinate , by reason of the revolutions and ruptures of these two Crownes for many yeares agitated with War ; and undoubtedly hoping , that upon these emergencies the Austrians would be very glad to keepe good intelligence with that Kingdome , and rather indeavour their friendship by giving them satisfaction , then againe to render them distrustfull . Whereupon , as it is usuall to grant those things for need upon poore conditions , which in times of prosperitie were held in great esteeme , the English thinking that now they might easily obtaine the restitution of the Palatinate from the Imperialists , which had formerly beene denyed them , sent an extraordinary Embassadour to Vienna to obtaine it from the Emperour ; who being come thither , and having made knowne his Commission , was by outward appearance more welcomed then formerly ; as well in respect , that it is usuall to make much of such a Princes Ministers of State , so farre as good may be hoped from them ; as likewise to cause the greater jealousie in the French. The negotiation hereof was committed to Monsieur Vicario , the Counts Mecaw , and Trantmistorfe , and to the Baron Stralendorph , the chiefe Officers of the Imperiall Crowne ; and after many meetings and consultations had upon the businesse , Caesars good inclination thereunto was interrupted , by respect of the satisfaction that was to be given to Bavaria , England not being to be satisfied without the prejudice of Bavaria , they ought to set the greater value upon the Dukes friendship , by how much they knew the re-granting of the Palatinate advantagious to the English ; for it was not now time to make an uncertaine correspondency with a Forraigne and farre distant Prince , thereby to abandon the certaine friendship of one who had alwayes deserved well of , and beene faithfull to the Emperour ; and who being Master of a flourishing Countrey , a considerable Exchequer , and a no despicable Army , if he should quit his Confederacy with the Austrians , and joyne himselfe with the French , ( who failed not to indeavour it , by all the skill they had ) the ruine was apparent which would thereby have fallen upon the Empire . Therefore the Propositions and the Answers were long held in hand , with such dexteritie as Princes use in businesses , whereunto they wish no good conclusion ; so as the negotiation proved abortive . The Emperour foreseeing the importance of the Warre with France , that he might as well preserve the Princes and Potentates of Italy well inclined towards him , and keepe them from holding any prejudiciall correspondency with the French , as likewise to procure from them some succour , if not of men nor money , yet of minds well disposed towards his affaires , he gave the charge hereof to Crast , one of his Court-Counsellours ; who parting from Vienna , and comming to Venice , after having with all tearmes of courtesie and appearing confidence ( but as was rep●rted , without obtaining one penny of money ) dispatcht his Embassy with that Republique , pursued his journey to the other Princes ; from whom , receiving likewise all such satisfaction as is usually given by excuses and faire words , the negotiation proved of little or no effect : For the Italian Princes , resenting their expences , occasioned by the ambition of the Austrian Agents , and their numbers being much diminished by the contagion brought into their States by the Imperialists , could neither have any appetite to disgest such dangers , nor reason sufficient to perswade them to soment a greatnesse , which in due time would be exercised against the benefactors thereof . But the Spaniards , who were now become strong and numerous in the State of Milan , for to boot with the Horse and Foot sent to them from the Kingdome of Naples ; there were likewise arrived 8 of Gileda's his Companies , 6 Companies of Foot belonging to Colonell Lunardi , 10 of Horse to the Count De Slich , and other 10 of Dragoones to Colonell Girone , thinking it now time to move some whither , resolved to doe somewhat in recompence of the Hostilitie used in the Countrey of Regio , against the Duke of Modena , by the Savoyards and those of Parma ; They therefore entred upon the Piacenzan Territories , set upon and tooke S. Iohns Castle , which suddenly yeelded , by reason of the flow advance of succour which came not time enough , though it were sent by Marquis Villa . Wherefore those of Parma , the Towne being lost , retreated , which they could not so suddenly doe , but that being followed by those of Modena , they suffered some losse in the skirmish , which certainly would have beene greater , had not the Spaniards thought this their retreat a stratagem to draw them into an ambush , so as they ceased from further pursuing them , and retreated to S. Iohns Castle ; where , leaving a Garrison of 700 Dutch Foot , Gambaccorta , the Governour of the Horse , had order to over-run the Piacenzan Territories , the which hee did , burning some Barkes upon the Poe , and bringing good store of Cattell into Cremona . Which hostile acts being understood by the French , Crequi , that he might seem not to neglect the State of Parma , thought to make the Spaniards quit the P●acenzan Territories by diversion ; he therefore sent out some Companies of Horse and Foot who pillaged some Townes and Villages on this side the Poe , sackt Palestro , Confienza , and Robio , but got not much thereby , for all the best things had been wisely conveyed away from thence before , into places of greater strength . Wherefore the Governour sent speedily a good Body of men to the Confines of Novara , and hee himselfe went in person to Briagras , to looke to the preservation of the State , and to oppose the Enemies designes , who notwithstanding continuing their inrodes , did likewise sack Vespola . Bannier being inheartned by the Saxons retreat , advanced with his Army from Magdeburg towards Henneberg , a place neer Sala , where meeting with 7 Imperiall Regiments , hee fought with them and put them to flight , inforcing them to retreat with some losse ; from thence he came before Leipsick , set upon it , and would have taken it , had not the Elector , who was much concerned in the losse thereof , in respect of his owne interest , and for the reputation of his Forces , speedily joyned himselfe with Colonell Maracini , who commanded a Body of Caesarians to the number of about 7000 and was advanced thitherward ; the which when Bannier understood , after having gotten some contribution from the neighbouring Townes , he retired towards Hall upon the Sala , not to hazard the fortune of a Battaile , wherein he feared hee should receive some great prejudice , being weake in men , and the Saxons having about 28000 fighting men , the Caesarians being cast into the number . The Pope and great Duke of Tuscany , who were not a little grieved at the troubles of Italy , and in particular at the falling out betweene Modena and Parma , from which they saw much of incommodity might in time ensue to their States , for this was a businesse wherein they were likely to be interessed both , the one for the one , the other for the other party , resolved to indeavour an agreement between them before businesses should be growne to a greater hight . They therefore begun to negotiat to purpose with their Highnesses , insomuch as by their interpositions , the Forces of Modena retreated from the Territories of Parma ; and shortly after their differences were quieted through the good indeavours of Monsignior Mellino , Bishop of Imola , sent to this purpose from the Pope to Modena and Parma . On the other side the Spaniards perceived there was no better way to bring the Duke of Parma to their devotion , then to reduce him to a necessity of being succoured by the French , upon the confidence whereof he had declared himselfe . For when he should see that their words , and their deeds did not correspond , ( as they were confident they would not ) he would have just cause to provide for his own safety ; And they likewise knew , that to succour Piacenza , and to withstand the Spanish Forces which were about Montferrat , it would be requisite for them to have a very great Army , of which there was but little likelihood , for the French came unwillingly into Italy , and the few that were there every day ran away , and their Commanders minded more their owne preservation , and their making good cheer in Montferrat , and Piemont , then the winning of another Country , which conteined in it so many and so great incommodities , & difficulties . They therefore resolved to appeare more ready to offend him ; and on the fifth of March made some of their men advance , and tooke the Town and Castle of Colorno , a place between the Poe and the River Parma , which upon the sight of Cannon Articled , and yielded ; as likewise did Merano , a place belonging to the jurisdiction of Parma , upon the side of Poe towards Casall the greater . Advancing further they lodged in the Townes of Count Saint Secundo , giving out that they did it to remit the heirs of that Count into their Territories , their father having lost his life in the businesse of the Valteline in the King of Spaines service . In all which they prospered and met with no lets , there being no Souldiers to oppose them ; for little lesse then their whole Militia was in Parma and Piacenza , and retreated into their strong places , to keep themselves safe till the arrivall of the promised succour from France . And Villa , who kept still about Piacenza , durst not come forth of his quarters with those few men he had , as not able to oppose the Spaniards . Crequi hearing of these invasions indeavoured to do somewhat in the State of Milan , so to divert the Spaniards from injuring the Piacenzan State : Hee therefore sent the Body of his Army to Vespola , upon the Goyna , between Mortare and Novara , and hee with his Horse went towards Vigevan , to the end that taking that Towne , hee might concentrate himselfe in the heart of that State. The Territories and Townes thereabouts were sackt without any obstacle ▪ for the Spaniards not being yet joyned , came not time enough to succour them ; Gamba Corta was therefore sent against them with a good party of Horse , and a considerable strength of Foot ; who meeting with the French , skirmished some houres with them , where at last it behoved the French to retreat with some losse of Horse , by which good incounter the grosse Body of the Spaniards , who were assembled together about Biagras advanced , and made the French abandon Vespola , where the most part of their Forces were , and to retreat on the other side the Goyna , to Satirano and Bremo . Whereupon the French failing in their hopes to remove the Warre from Parma , the Dutch and Spaniards continued the taking of Townes and Castles in that State , to the great prejudice of the Inhabitants , who were forced to fly , and forsake their houses , by reason of out-rages committed by the Dutch ; the which the Dutch affirmed they did to retaliate the barbarismes committed by the Country-people against some of their Souldiers , who were found nailed to Trees . Miserable was the condition of this Province , and the behaviour of those of Regio unexcusable ; yet when it came to the knowledge of the prime Officers , who were desirous to remedy such abuses , the Governour of Milan , by publick edicts and threats , forbad the Souldiers to commit any insolencies , or extortions , upon the Country-people . The Swedes Forces were at this time quiet ; for Bannier having retired his Army to Magdeburg , and quartered it in that Bishopricke , attended the recruiting and refreshing thereof , that afterwards hee might undertake some action ; and the Elector kept likewise in his quarters , to prepare for the taking of Magdeburg , a place of great concernment for him , being seated in the very middle of his dominions , and an important Passage ; when on this side in Alsatia , the Imperialists knowing how little good they could doe in Lorayne , ( which was well guarded by the French ) and their want of Forrage , and Victuals increasing daily , resolved to make Wert goe with his Forces from about Ramberviller , and to passe into Flanders , which Province was greatly threatned , by a powerfull French Army that was in Picardy , and no lesse by the Hollanders , who instigated and fomented by the French , made considerable preparations to appeare in the field , and to doe some famous act . Wert comming into Lucemburg , and desirous to quarter his Souldiers in the Territories of Leidge , hee was forbidden to doe so by order from the Magistrate thereof . At which he being scandalized , and having caused some Country-people to be put to death , who would oppose him with weapons in their hand , those Citizens mightily incenst thereat , and becomming the bolder , for that the French Forces were not farre off , from whom they might hope for assistance and protection , they presently tooke up Armes , and sent 5000 Souldiers with some Cannon against Wert , declaring themselves for the French , protesting much , and making great complaints to the Court of Brussells . But this breach though it held for some dayes was afterwards accommodated ; for the Imperialists having past the Mosa , and joyned with Picolominy , who was likewise in Luxemburg ready to succour Flanders , it behoved them to retire into their City ; which seeing it selfe beset on all sides , its Territories ruined , and having little hope of succour from the French , as they earnestly had requested , willingly could have wisht it had not been so forward in the demonstration it had made . Yet did it not seem any wayes to recede , for the Citizens thereof knew very well , that Princes who stand in need of other mens friendships , in their affaires , know how to use such meanes as may preserve their friendships , and not exasperat them ; but for Sallies and providing for Defence , they did not a little perplex the Caesarians , in their indeavouring to offend the City ; which injoying freedome , and being seated upon the Mosa , in a Country very considerable , between Maestrickt , which was possest by the Hollanders , and Mamure , not far distant from the Frontiers of France ; being likewise full of warre-like people , it would have been very prejudiciall for the Spaniards interest in Flanders , if , laying neutralitie aside , it should by the assistance of the French and Hollanders , have declared it selfe an Enemy to Spaine , which had received much of emolument from thence , and in particular in their levies of the Walloons , who are esteemed the best Souldiers in their Army . Orders were therefore sent to the Dutch Commanders from Brussells , that they should proceed more gently with those war-like people , there being no likelihood of any other event , but the making of them desperate , which would be prejudiciall to the Austrian affaires . But those Imperiall Commanders , who were accustomed to the quarters of Germany , where all licentiousnesse is used ; and who as Caesars Souldiers , pretended they were to be entertained in all States comprehended within the Empire , would notwithstanding use violence , by which they did so incense those people , as that preparing more and more for Warre , they by their fierce sallyes did much indammage the Austrian quarters ; who being at last inforc't to goe against the French Forces , and dispairing to effect their desires , nor well seeing how they could effect them , they accorded , and left all differences to be reconciled by the Elector of Cobn. While affaires went thus , the Duke of Parma was in Paris with the French King , by whom he was courteously and affectionately received ; and being informed how the Spaniards continued upon his Territories , and that they persisted to use hostilitie therein , he earnestly begg'd assistance from his Majestie ; and having got a favourable answer , and sure promise of ayde , he tooke his leave of the King , the Duke of Orelans , the Cardinall Richelieu , and all the other Princes , and returned post to Montferrat , that he might prepare to passe into his owne Countrey , with such French Forces as were in Piemont , who were commanded by the King to accompany him till such time as a reall succour should arrive from France as had beene promised , or that the French should make such a diversion as might cause the Spaniards looke to defend themselves , and not to offend others . But the Spaniards , although they were advertised of all this , lingred not , knowing that if it were believed in the Court of France , that the people ( for the King payd for so many ) was sufficient to doe the worke , yet were they not such , nor so many as ●●re sufficient : So as they probably fore-saw , that Crequi not having so great a strength , nor desirous to appeare needfull of more helpe , would feed Parma with hopes , propound difficulties to the Court of France , and keeping himselfe in his quarters at Montferrat , would leave the Duke to the mercy of the Spaniards . Therefore they more then ever renewed their hostilitie in the State of Piacenza ; and making more Dutch Troopes advance , they tooke the Castle of Rottofredo , betwixt Titon and Trebbia , and afwards Valditaro and S. Donino , and wasted all those Territories : 't was said , their intention in doing this , was , that if the Duke should come with a French Army into his Countrey to invade the State of Milan on that side , he should find neither Forrage nor Victualls to maintain himselfe , by which meanes they should secure themselves on that side ; and so much the rather , for that the French , when they should be brought to that ruined Countrey of narrow Precincts , they being a Nation who cannot well endure hunger , if at other times , and in other places they were accustomed to runne from their Commanders , they would much the more doe so here , having the commoditie to goe see Mantua and Venice . And the Spaniards greatly fearing that the French upon the Duke of Parma's comming , and their Commission from the King , should rather attempt somewhat in the State of Milan , they sent Don Alonso de Quiranes , the Lieutenant Generall of the Horse , with 24 companies of Horse into Novara , to watch over the French-mens wayes , and to oppose them in such sort as his experience should bid him , till such time as necessary Provisions for defence were had in the State of Milan . And because the Spaniards knew of what importance Rottofredo , and the Borrough of Valditaro were , by reason of their situation for the present Warre , they resolved to fortifie them ; for that maintaining themselves there , though the French should come to succour Piacenza , they would be able to bring them to great sufferings , and to hinder the French from advancing on that side into the States of Milan , or of Modena . And for that the keeping of good intelligence betweene the Spaniards and the Duke of Modena was very requisite in many respects , they sent Don Francisco di Mello to the greater Cassall , whither likewise the Duke came , and speaking together , 't was said , that Mello in his Kings name did againe assure his Highnesse of his Majesties perfect good inclinations to what concerned him , wishing him to cast away any umbrage of feare he might have , that the French passing into the Countrey of Parma , were to lay hands on the State of R●gi● , or of Modena . Others said , that Mello let fall some words to invite the Duke to come to the Court of Spaine , which was much desired by the Spaniards , that they might not goe lesse with France which had beene visited by the Duke of Parma . Others said , it was to raise more men out of that State , and to interest that Prince yet more with the Crowne of Spaine ; but every man judged as he thought good , guessing onely by conjectures , for no man knew any word he said . The Duke of Alcana came likewise at this time to Milan , who was reported should be entertained as Governour thereof , and who was much welcomed , and in stately manner met without Pavia by Leganes , Mello , and other Cavaliers . The French were as diligent as the Spaniards in examining what would make most for their advantage ; and of all the rest , Crequi was offended that his fame should not now mount as high as it had done in his former actions , foreseeing that if by his valour he should not make good those hopes which the Court expected from the comming of the Duke of Parma and the Kings commands , he should goe lesse in reputation . The French Kings chiefe Commanders and Ministers of State , being met in Cassale , such Propositions were put to be wisely weighed , as were thought fitting by such as were more passionate then others to see the honour of the French Forces lessen ; the contents whereof were , That the Army being brought together , it should immediately march towards the State of Parma ; & that when they should have driven the Spaniards from thence , & made Pi●cenza their Arsenall of Armes , and all necessary Provisions , they should couragiously and boldly set upon the State of Milan on this side ; which as it was more opulent , and abounding in plentie then any other part , so did it want Forts able to withstand a strong Army ; and that when they should have ransackt the Countries of Cremona and Lodegian , and made themselves Masters of those two Townes which were not very strong , they might easily beleaguer the Citie of Milan ; they fortified these opinions by these reasons : That if this were not done , the Duke of Parma , who had readily , without any respect to his owne particular , declared himselfe for them , might lawfully make his peace with the Spaniard . Whereupon , together with the losse of so important a friend , they were to suffer , not onely in their reputation , but even in their plighted faith ; for all other Princes taking example hereby , would be careful how they built upon hopes from France ; That the friendship of the Princes and Potentates of Italy was one of the greatest goods that could befal the Crown of France , and contrariwise the greatest prejudice that could happen to Spaine ; That Charles Duke of Ma●tua's obligations to France were knowne , the affection and intire friendship of the state of Venice ; That doubtlesse , though the state of Parma should prove penurious as not to be able to maintaine an Army , it would be supplyed from Mantua , Ferara , and Venice ; That the Princes would be glad of such a neighbour-hood , for that the Spaniards having thereby recourse unto their Townes , their Territories growing consequently more populous , and they inriching themselves by their neighbours pillage , their Principalities would be thereby advantaged ; That it was not to be believed that the Spaniards , though stronger then they were , would resolve upon a generall battell with the French Army , since by losing they should lose too much , and by winning gaine but little ; That therefore they were to furnish Brem , Cassalle , and other neighbouring Forts with all things necessary , to send speedy advertisement to the Court , to the end , that more Forces might with expedition be sent by the King to set upon the State of Mila on the other side , that so they might effect the work according to their desire . The other Commanders would easily have given way to these reasons , as appearing probable and valid ; but considering the end and scope of the enterprise , there were some who openly opposed them ; alledging , That the French had not about 7 or 8 thousand Foot , and 2500 Horse , wherewithall to keepe the Field ; that this was a small number in respect of the difficultie of the undertaking , and the recruits which the Spaniards had received from divers parts ; that they were for many miles to passe through the Enemies Countrey , having Valenza , Alessandria , and Tortona upon their Flanks and backs ; that the Army would be perpetually disturbed ; that they could not promise themselves any safe retreat if they should have occasion so to doe , it was rather to be feared , that the Spaniards by possessing themselves of the most advantagious Avenues , might crosse them in their march , and reduce them to some dangerous necessitie ; that the Duke of Mantua's obligations to the King were true , but little of hope was to be grounded upon that Prince so impoverished by the late Warres ; that the wise State of Venice , was onely intent upon the maintaining of their own Dominions , and the preservation of the peace in Italy ; that therefore it was not probable , they would like the neighbour-hood of the Forces of so great a King , who the further distant he was from their Dominions , was alwayes the more their friend ; and that it was an infallible argument , that if they would not send their Forces into the Valteline , nor yet into the Spaniards Territories , at the first entrance of the French , who it may be hoped well therein , they would lesse suffer the neighbourhood of such Forces , to foment them , which by how much the neerer they were ; the more cause of jealousie , did they afford . That the friendship of Modena and Tuscany with the house of Austria was apparent , so as nothing could be expected from them , but help to the Spaniards , and the contrary to the French. In briefe they concluded , that as the Princes of Italy were not satisfied that the Spaniard should inlarge his power amongst them , so would they not indure that the French should extend themselves beyond Cassalle , since their possession of that place was sufficient to keep the Spaniards in perpetuall jealousie , and divert them from such thoughts , as they would certainly demonstrat , could they keep the French lockt up on the other side the Mountaines . By these reasons the enterprise was laid aside , the danger being foreseen which the Army might run , of being destroyed , whose numbers was lessened by the running away and death of Souldiers , and who would certainly according to custome continue their disbanding , and by these objections the mouths of the boldest and most couragious were stopt , and they were of the more force , for that any such designe without greater strength , was onely built upon the aire , and meer imagination . Whereupon feeding the Duke of Parma with hopes , and satisfying the Court with excuses , they grew at last to be so negligent , as it may truly be believed all the harme they suffered afterwards arose from hence . Bannier , who was retired to quarter in the Bishoprick of Magdeburg , ( where by reason of sicknesse he staid for about a month ) having recovered his health , and divers Swedish bands being joyned with him , he went with his Army from thence , where he saw he could not without prejudice tarry any longer . And being followed by the Imperialists & Saxons , about Hall , some skirmishes ensued , wherein the Swedes had the worst ; whereupon the Imperialists being egg'd on to further enterprises , they marched forwards , to ingage Bannier in a Battaile ; but he wisely knowing it was not now time , to hazard the gaines of so many yeares upon the few houres of one day , haulted at Ghilberstet , between Mansfield and Magdeburg , and intrenching himselfe there , prepared to fight in that advantagious situation . The which when the Saxons perceived , fearing that if some other Forces that were not farre off with Agafelt should come up to Bannier , they should be too much ingaged , and some notable mischiefe might befall them , the Swedes being desirous ( as those who for the peace lately made by Saxony did not a little detest all the Saxon Souldiers , ) to fight , and revenge the ingratitude ( as they termed it ) used by the Duke to the Crowne of Swethland , they retired likewise upon the bankes of Sala , there to provide themselves of necessaries for the taking of Magdeburg , which they so much thirsted after . Which retreat when Bannier saw , he likewise rose from Ghilberstet , and went to Strasford and Altensleben , ( places in those precincts ) to provide for the preservation of that City , where having viewed the Ammunition , Rampiers , Fortifications , and Garrison , hee returned to his quarters at Strasford . Duke Waymer , who as hath beene said , by reason of Gallasse his comming , was retired to the Confines of Lorayne , knowing that it was not possible to keep any longer in those parts which were wasted , and now full of the Emperours Forces ; and more impossible for him to receive succour from the Swedes , who because they saw that after the defeat at Nordlinghen , it was behovefull for them to forgoe the Provinces of Franconia , Alsatia , and the Palatinat , as places too farre from succour , and wanting such commodities as the Armies had formerly maintained themselves withall , raising great Contributions from thence , had resolved to quit the warre on this side , and to march with all their Forces to defend the Townes upon the Rivers of Vesser , Elb , and Oder , the preservation whereof was necessary for them , they being as it were united to the Kingdome of Swethland ; for having meanes to transport what men and Ammunition they pleased by the Baltick Sea , of which the Swedes were Masters , they might easily defend those places , and by the maintaining thereof inlarge their dominions , and keep up their reputations in Germany ; the Duke I say being thereunto perswaded by the importunacy of the Officers and Souldiers , who either demanded pay or leave to depart ; as likewise by the large offers of the French Agents , who daily solicited him to come and serve their King , which if he would doe he should be generall of all his Forces ; though the Imperialists failed not to doe what in them lay to reconcile him to the Emperour , and that these indeavours were assisted by the instigations of his brother Duke William , who had already accepted of conditions offered by the Emperour ; yet did the French prevaile with him , who indeavoured by all meanes possible to win him over unto them , the which they did , for that by gaining this Prince to serve them , they added to their Forces about the number of 8000 old Dutch Souldiers , and who were the valiantest of the present age , by reputation whereof , they should not onely keep the places possest by them in Alsatia , in fealty , whose Inhabitants were naturally ill disposed to the French ; But they might hope for much better advancements in Germany , having one of that Nation for their Commander , who was generally beloved by many Cities , and Princes , then if their Generall should be a stranger , a French-man not knowne unto them , and the name of French-man being by antipathy odious to Germany . Waymer was the rather likewise hereunto perswaded by reason of the ill satisfaction he had received from Oxestern , and the other Swedish Officers . He went therefore to Paris , where hee was received by the King , and all the Nobles like a Prince , with much magnificency and demonstration of joy , and had his businesse concluded to his minde , the King subscribing to all his known desires ; and thus hee tooke upon him the service of the Crowne of France . And because the French desired the King of England should at this present crisis , some-what declare himselfe for the restitution of the Palatinat , to the Princes his Nephewes , they resolved to send away Serjeant Major-Generall Ruthen , a Scotch-man , and one of high esteem in War , who had served the Crowne of Swethland 30 yeares , to London ; to the end that being practised in such like affaires , he might shew his Majesty of England how easily he might then recover the Palatinat from the Imperialists , and Duke of Bavaria ▪ if England would goe to worke to purpose , being assisted by France and Swethland . The Saxons who had retreated from Magdeburg , being recruited by 8000 Souldiers which were brought unto them by Azfelt , Serjeant Major-Generall of the Battaile , did passe backe again over the Sala , to set upon Bannier . Hee hearing thereof , arose suddainly from those parts , and retired towards Magdeburg , to be aiding to that place , which he was very unwilling to lose , since the aboad of the Swedish Forces in those Provinces depended thereupon , it being a fitting place to invade Saxony , and a place whereunto to retreat in case of any hard incounter : But being followed at the heeles by the Imperialists hee could not make such haste , but that the Saxons got up to his Reer , routed them , and slew about 400 Swedes , who not long after cried quittance with them ; for the Saxons running confusedly here and there , out of a desire of booty , they were met by the Swedish Horse , who routed two of their Regiments , killing , and taking about 500 of them , and thereby likewise they lost the Towne of Bernberg , seated on the Sala , upon the Confines of the Bishopricke , wherein above 50 Souldiers that were there quartered were put to the Sword. Oranghell entring on the other side into la Marca , ( a Province between Pomerania , Saxony , Brandeburg , and Slesia , ) with about 8000 men , came without any withstanding to the Gates of Franckfort upon Oder ; for by his unexpected arrivall , and that Province wanting men to make head against him , he had free leave to goe whither he would , and to sacke many Townes , from which the Swedes got rich booty , and good store of Beeves and Horses . The King of Denmarke knowing that these times wherein the Emperour was greatly molested , might serve fitly for him to advantage his Crowne , ( for that 't was likely the Emperour would indeavour to give him satisfaction , thereby to winne his friendship , as also to make him breake with the Swedes ) had upon this occasion dispatcht away an Embassadour to Vienna , to desire the Emperour to conferre the Bishopricke of Bremen upon a sonne of his , as also to negotiat some other affaires ; who was graciously received , and sent away contented : For the Emperour that he might have good correspondency with that King during these troubles , invested him in that Bishopricke which he pretended unto , which being in the Swedes possession , it was a good meanes to bring this King to breake with them ; for he verily believed , they would not forgoe it , and the other pretending right thereunto , this was the way to set them together by the eares , and thereby likewise to make a league with Denmarke , which doubtlesly would have succeeded , had the Parliament of Denmarke yeelded to the Kings desires ; but the Danes not intending to breake peace with the Swedes , as knowing the prejudice of Warre , businesses proceeded slowly on , and nothing was concluded . Count Coloredo was upon the Confines of France , who thought to advance into that Kingdome , and by inrodes to inrich himselfe and his Souldiers . He therefore arose from his quarters with 24 Companies of Horse , and past over the Mosell to joyne with 2000 Crabats , and so invade the French to some purpose ; yet did not this indeavour take effect , for the Crabats , mindfull of what had befallen them in their inrode some moneths agoe , denyed to goe with him ; so as he advanc't with his owne onely Horse , and being got into Champania , sack't divers Villages , chased some French Troopes , and got so farre into the Countrey , as that Marshall De la Force , having time to march with his men to the Mosell , by which Coloredo was to re-passe , intercepted him , and after a gallant skirmish on both sides , he forced Coloredo to thinke upon a retreat , who not being able to recover any place of safetie , for all the passages of the River were pre-possessed , together with the losse of his bootie and most of his men , he himselfe was taken prisoner by the French , by whom he was civilly received , ( as is the custome of that honourable Nation , ) and treated with such courtesie , as is used by the French Nobilitie to men of worth . The Marshall invited him that very night to supper , where he received much satisfaction from La Force , and all the French Gentry , who were much pleased to have bereft the Emperour of so ingenious and valiant a Gentleman . After the rout given to Serbellone , Rohan being desirous to proceed ; and thinking how he might get footing in the King of Spaines Territories , and open his way into the State of Milan ( where many wise men are of opinion , he would have made some strange proofe of his valour ) he having no more to doe in the Valteline , which was now wholly possest by the French Forces : And considering , that when he should have taken Pradell , over against the River , underneath the Mountaines , and neere the Lake , he might easily likewise take Francesca and Gravedone , little Townes along the Lake towards the West . On the third of Aprill he quit his quarters , and seeming by false fires to march elsewhere , he both by water and by land came to the said Pradell , the which he luckily tooke , as he also did Francesca and Gravedone ; the which Towne he made his Souldiers sacke , knowing that he could not keepe it , as not having orders from his King to quit the Valteline , nor Forces enough to beat the Spaniards led on by Serbellone , who came eagerly against him . He therefore retreated to his former quarters , giving out that he had sack't Gravedone , as knowing if the French had not done it , the Spaniards would . These happy successes being neglected by the French , who were thought able to have advanced into the State of Milan , as well for that Rohan had with him 4000 Foot , and about 600 gallant Horse ; as also , that he was not onely accompanied by Fortune , but cryed up by Fame , which did immortalize his name , and render him reverenced and dreaded by his Enemies ; made the Grisons somewhat suspect , that the Kings orders for his not going out of the Valteline , were not occasioned for his want of Forces , nor lesse out of feare , that the places he had made himselfe Master of should be taken by the Austrians , ( as was given out ) but to keepe the Grisons from possession of the Valley , which was faithfully promised them before the French came thereinto , and perhaps with intention when they should have achieved their ends in Milan , to have the same pretensions upon them as upon the Spaniards . Hereupon , as jealousies in poynt of libertie ( chiefly amongst those who are accustomed thereunto ) are of a nice and tender nature , and such as any little suspition is able to cause diffidence to , the Grisons , who had brought the French Forces into the bosome of their liberties , not out of any intention to assubject themselves thereunto , nor yet to let them partake of what they had gotten and promised unto them , but to receive the usurped state from their protection , thinking that now , when they had obtained their desires , the French should make their words good , declaring themselves able with their owne Forces to preserve their recovered patrimony , began to have sinister opinions of the French-mens actions . From whence a desire of independent libertie budding forth , those evills ensued afterwards unto the French , which perhaps they had not met withall had they governed themselves otherwise . For by re-calling their Souldiers from those Valleys , and by maintaining necessary Garrisons of the Switzers and Grisons therein , they would not onely have held good correspondency with those Colleagues , & have undeceived those Princes who thought their Armes tended onely to their owne greatnesse , but might have hoped for some considerable advantage from such a Chiefetaine as was Rohan , and from such a strength as was his , so experienced in other parts , at least if they would have made use of them . But as the immoderate desire of government is alwayes hunger-starved , so as it can hardly come neere what belongs unto another without taking some morsells thence ; so many will have it , that the French reaped not those effects which at the first was hoped for , by reason of their confidence and too farre inlarged thoughts . And moreover , many are of opinion , that Rohans firme foundation in Protestanisme whereof he was a chiefe professor , and one who firmely believed he should never be forsaken by those of the same Religion , helped at first to make the French withdraw their friendship from the Grisons ; for the interest of state is the onely hand which holds fast , or le ts loose the affection as well of Christians as of Pagans . When Mentz was recovered by the Imperialists , they re-called the Elector thereof , who when the King of Swethland appeared first in Germany in Armes , was fled to Cobn. The Spaniards fore-saw , that if the Emperour , who was now of good age , should dye during these present emergencies , before his Sonne should be declared King of the Romans , there might be feare enough the Empire might not continue in the house of Austria , it being a difficult businesse to get all the Electors to a Dyet to that effect . For certainly the King of France would pretend thereunto , and consequently by promises , gifts , and threats , he might easily divert some of the Electors from their intentions of favouring the house of Austria ; and more particularly , they apprehended the Ecclesiasticall Electors , as they who having their states confining upon those parts which were possest by the French , were more exposed to their hostilitie then the rest . The Hans-Townes being now freed of their Oath , might together with the other Protestant Princes , joyne in the Election of such a Protestant Prince to be Emperour as should put for it , which might make the Elector of Saxony looke after it , as one who hath had former Emperours of his house . The Duke of Bavaria , when he should find certaintie in the assistance of France , when he should know the edge thereof was not to be abated , and that France would at least indeavour that the Empire should no longer continue in the house of Austria , he might peradventure be perswaded to side with them : In fine , the Austrian greatnesse being envied , and feared by the greatest part , if not by all the Potentates of Europe , every one of them either openly or secretly embracing this occasion , would adde their helping hands to the dis-membring and weakning of it in Germany ; where , as 't is without all doubt , that if they had an Emperour joyned with the so Potent house of Spaine , there would be little cause of jealousie of any of the other Electors upon whom the Election should fall ; for his power would be counterpoised by the other German Princes , and by the house of Austria it selfe , which set the Empire aside , was very powerfull in Germany , having for its inheritance Bohemia , part of Hungary , the Austria's , Alsatia , Stiria , Carinthia , Croatia , and other Provinces in that Kingdome . The Spaniards therefore were of opinion , that this apparent disorder was to be prevented , and that the succession should be secured whilest the Dutch fought under their Masters Standard : They therefore negotiated with the Elector of Mentz , as the first Elector of the Empire , and perswaded him , as one much obliged to them for the re-possessing of his State , to intimate the Dyet at Ratisbon , wherein many matters pertaining to the safetie of the Empire might be treated on , as also a choice might be made of a King of the Romans to succeed the Emperour , so to secure Germany from such alteration as might easily happen if the Emperour should doe otherwise then well . To this the Elector of Mentz gave way , inviting the rest of the Electors to meet at Ratisbon on the 24th day of Iune next ensuing , where his Caesarian Majestie should likewise be , and the King of Bohemia , who hath the seaventh voyce amongst the Electors . The Imperialists heard of the invasion made by Oranghell in La Marca , wherein taking likewise Golchenitz by assault , he put all the Imperiall Garrison to the Sword. Whereupon , fearing least likewise he might set upon Frankfort upon Oder , Colonell Vngher , who was in Slesia , was sent with 5000 Caesarian Souldiers to succour that City . At whose arrivall , the Inhabitants thereof were as much joy'd as they were much terrified at the newes of the invasion ; so as it behoved the Swedes to face about and prosecute their first designe , which was to joyne with Bannier for the preservation of Magdeburg , and to oppose themselves to the wayes of the Saxons and Imperialists , which when the Duke of Saxon understood , he made Maracini advance with his men towards Oder , to hinder Oranghells further proceedings , or his joyning with Bannier , which if it had happened time enough , that Elector would have had somewhat else to doe , then to have sitten down before a strong Towne which had a prettie Army in the Field to assist it . The businesse of Magdeburg , being by common consent agreed upon by the Electorall Councell , and all Provisions made tending thereunto , The Elector past over the Elb at Wirtenberg , before any addition of Forces were come to Bannier , with 25000 fighting-men , and 38 piece of Cannon , and in battell array advanc't to Strastan , where Bannier was with the Swedish Army , who hearing of the Saxons approach had fortified himselfe , and put his men in readinesse to fight , though this were rather but to shew he seemed not to feare them , then that he really had any equivalent strength ; for Bannier , who was a very wise man in warlike affaires , knew very well he had not Forces sufficient to oppose so numerous an Army , all his men not amounting to above 14000. And therefore making it knowne that his courage failed him not , he privately by night parted from his quarters , destroying them , and all the Townes through which he past . And that the Saxons might not know whether he retreated , but be confused in their following of him , he left the Campe full of fires , though no body was therein ; and having put part of his Foot into Magdeburg , he with his Horse , wasting all the neighbouring Territories , retired to Serbest ( some six houres march from Magdeburg ) over-running all parts thereabouts , and pillaging the Townes even to Brandeburg , and from thence to Havell , to the end , that the Saxons , finding neither Victualls nor Forrage , might be incommodiated in their Siege , and not be able to keepe long before that Citie ; and meeting with two Regiments of Saxons , who were advanced to watch over and oppose his designes , being in condition to withstand them , for some of Maracinies men were come up to him , he ingaged himselfe with them in a gallant fight , routed them , and tooke from them eleaven Standards , flew 200. tooke many prisoners , and returned againe to Serbest . But the Elector having sent some Barques of Ammunition , and instruments of Warre downe the River to Rossemburg , a Towne upon the Sala and Elb , he himselfe likewise advanc't thether , being joyned with Azfelt , who brought with him about 9000 fighting-men , and having made two Bridges upon Boats over the Elb and Sala , he commanded Azfelt to advance towards Magdeburg , on the Bishopricke of Halberstats side , and he himselfe past with his men on the other side the Elb to set upon Bannier , to drive him from Zerbest , and to begin the Siege . But he found the Swedes parted from thence , and quartered betweene Magdeburg and Werben in Tregemonde , where they expected Oranghell , who was already at Stetin with 8000 Souldiers . They therefore halted here , and fortified themselves , making a Bridge , that as time should serve they might succour Magdeburg , which being strongly set upon by the Saxons , those within the Towne did valiantly defend it , and by gallant and continuall sallies , did annoy the Enemy in their 〈◊〉 and quarters . The Hollanders did now besiege and batter Sckinck-Sconce , the former losse whereof ( as hath beene said ) did much trouble them , in succour whereof , Colonell Iohn de Nassaw was come with his men to Cleves , a Citie three leagues distance from thence ; and the Spaniards were likewise advanced , who tryed on all sides , though in vaine , to surprise the Hollanders in their Trenches , who were so well fortified with Trenches , re-doubts , and their men did so desperately behave themselves , as the Spaniards holding it impossible to break into them , resolved to returne to Cleves and Goch , where a little before , to the universall sorrow of the Infanta , and all the Commanders of that Army , the Marquis of Aytona dyed , a Gentleman greatly wise , and as well courteous in his demeanour , as valiant and experienced in Warre . At this retreat the Hollanders being much incouraged , and not desisting day and night to batter and assault the Fort , they at last set upon it with such force and boldnesse , as the defendants wanting further meanes to maintaine it , and the Hollander being dead therein who had surprised it , and who was sent thether by the Spaniards to defend it , they Articled on the 26th day of May , and on the 30th of the same Moneth about 900 Foot marched out , with their Armes , Baggage , Drums beating , Colours flying , and 4 pieces of Cannon , and marched towards Ghelders , and the Hollanders entred , to the great applause and ineffable content of all the States and people of those Provinces . But if Fortune favoured the Hollanders , in assisting them so quickly to compasse their desired enterprise , she frown'd upon the Imperialists before Hannaw ; for though Lamboye was succoured by 3000 Souldiers , and that he did more and more streighten the Fort , the Swedes and Inhabitants , by valiant defending themselves , and by unheard of daring , and continuall sallies , annoying the Caesarian quarters , they kept them at distance and in awe ; and making excursions even to the banks of the Maine , they fired the Barques that were sent to Franckfort , which caused a great dearth in that Citie , the Inhabitants whereof were reduced to that poynt , as they durst not for feare of the Garrison of Hannaw goe one mile out of the Citie , nor live in the neighbouring Villages . The end of the eleventh Book . DOCTRINA PARIT VIRTUTEM . The Warres , and other State - Affaires of the best part of Christendome . THE XII . BOOK . The Contents of the Twelfth Book . The Spaniards are much troubled to heare of the French-mens passing into the state of Parma ; They advise about , and provide for their affairs ; Rohan enters into Valsazena , and breakes the building wherein Cannon Bullets were made ; The King of England sends the Earle of Arundell to the Emperour about the Palatinate ; The Landsgrave of Hessen having surprized Minden , succours Hannaw ; Duke Waymer declared Generall of France and Swethland in Germany , prepares for Warre ; Dole in Burgundy is besieged by the French ; The Duke of Parma returnes privatly to his own Dominions ; Crequi with his Army enters into the heart of the state of Milan ; He cuts off the water from Navillio , that goes to Milan ; Incamps himselfe on the fields of Castane , and puts all the neighbouring parts in great feare ; The Spaniards invade Picardy , and by the falshood of some of the Governours take some Forts ; The Duke of Orleans in head of his Majesties Forces make divers Atchievements ; France takes Allarme , and provides for such inconveniencies ; The Spaniards publish a manifesto against the government of the King of France his Ministers , but get nothing thereby ; A blo●dy Battaile is fought upon the fields of Castane neer Pamperduto , between the French and Spaniards ; The French after a while retire from the places they had tane neer Pamperdueto ; Divers discourses upon the Duke of Savoys actions ; Zaverna yeelded to the French ; The Prince of Conde retires from Dole ; Magdeburg is yeelded to the Duke of Saxony , who doth divers other things ; The Emperour comes to Ratisbon , where the Dyet begins ; The Spaniards go out of Navar against France ; They incamp themselves before Bayone ; The Spaniards thinke upon the taking of Piacenza , and to that effect marcht towards it ; The Duke of Parma makes protestation in France , that without aid he can no longer hold out against the Spaniards ; The King of Hungary is chosen King of the Romans in Ratisbon , and what the Austrians joy was . WHilest affaires went thus in Germany , great preparation for Warre was made in Flanders , and all Europe stood as a spectatrix inquisitive what the event of so great provisions made on all sides would bee . The Spaniards having sent the Duke of Alcala to the State of Milan , to assist in the government of that Dukedome , Leganes not being able to be both in Milan , and in the field at once , made it knowne , that the French increasing every day more and more in Montferrat , gave out they would by force of Armes march into the State of Parma . Whereat they being much troubled , ( for that enterprise being accompanied with the diversion which they might have on the Piacenzan side would very much molest them ) generall consultations being had in Pavia between the Duke D'Alcala , Leganes , Mello , and Spinola , 't was at last resolved upon , that their Forces should retreat from the Territories of Piacenza , and advance into the Country of Tortona towards Castellnovo , to oppose the French in their passage , if they should indeavour to come by the Valley of Rati , leaving Garrisons notwithstanding in the Castle of Saint Iohn , and Rottofredo ; and that Gamba Carta should go with the Horse to the Confines ; and Cannon and other necessary Provisions being sent from Pavia , they likewise advanced to Castellnovo ; and Leganes and Spinola having viewed the fortifications of Valenza , and of other parts , and munited all advantagious places which might hinder the French in their Passage , they sent the remainder of their Forces to the Country of Pavia , beyond the Poe , and the other into Novara under the command of Don Martine de Aragona . Villa and those of Parma taking heart at this departure , from the parts about Piacenza resolved to move , and make some advantagious inrode , aswell to refresh their people , as to bereave the Spaniards of Forrage and to win credit ; Villa therefore advanc'd to la Stadella , a place in the Territories of Pavia , upon the Confines of Piacenza , beyond the Poe ; and having beaten up some Horse-quarters he marched forwards , sackt Arena , and Pantelbera ; neer the Poe , and retreated with some booty , though but of little valued , for all the Inhabitants upon those Confines , fearing some such like incounter , had already conveyed the best of their Goods and Movables into strong holds , or into Townes not subject to such surprisals . Crequi on the other side , not desirous to stand idle , but to comfort at least the Duke of Parma , who not brooking any delay , prest for his promised succour ; and willing to acquit himselfe of those rumours , which began already to be common discourse against his government , by seeming ready to passe into the Piacenzan Country , understanding what provisions the Spaniards made to oppose his passage ; that hee might divert their Forces elsewhere , and consequently finde them weake there where he intended to set upon them , and so happily compasse his end , which differed much from what the Spaniards imagined , for the French were rather desirous to enter into the heart of the State of Milan , rich in Commodities , then into the State of Parma which was ruined ; He made the Savoyards advance into the Langhe , a Countrey lying betweene the State of Genua and the Territories of Alessandria , that he might draw the Spaniards thetherward , whilst he might set upon them on another part : But they warily fore-seeing the French-mens drift , kept themselves close in a body , and provided for the other side by the Forces that were quartered in Alessandria , and the adjacent parts , being more troubled with the keeping of the Towns in the State of Milan , then at the Duke of Parma's being gone to his owne State. The Duke of Rohan , who was gone from Gravedone in the Valteline , desiring to doe somewhat in prejudice of the Kings of Spaines Dominions , acquainted his King , how the Spaniards had a building in the Valsazena , neere the Towne called Lech , wherein they made their Cannon Bullets ; and that to bereave them of it , would be much to their prejudice : his answer was , he had leave to doe it , but not to advance any further , nor forsake his holds in the Valteline , so as they might be possest by the Austrians or Grisens , who began now to seeme little satisfied with the French. Having then secretly got his men together , and divided into three Bodies , the one under Monsieur Fridelliere , the other under Monsieur De Leches , and keeping the third with himselfe , he commanded Fridelliere , that as he past by Gergherlla he should storme two holds , wherein were but a few Spaniards , who being unexpectedly set upon and surprised , had not time to prepare for defence . Leches past by the Mountaine Barras , and storming another hold possest by the Spaniards , he advanced as farre as Vestrin ; and the Duke with the rest of the Foot past over the little Lake , and came likewise to Vestrin , accompanied notwithstanding by good Vollyes of of Ordnance from Serbellon's quarters ; where gathering together the other Souldiers , he came without any gaine-saying to Ballan , and from thence to Introbio in the Valsazena , from whence he advanced further , and beating downe the aforesaid building , he came as farre as the Bridge over the Leech , which when he had well viewed and considered , he returned to Introbio ; where not finding whereupon to live , and fearing lest he might be intercepted , for by this time the A'larme was given every where , he retreated to his former quarters in the Valteline : He brought back with him much bootie and great store of Cattel , for the Inhabitants , who slept securely at their owne homes , dreamt not of such a surprisall . But if the French had good successe in these parts , the Imperialists were not idle upon the Rhyn ; for Gallasse sent Forcats with 1000 Crabats to beat up some of the French quarters about Mentz , who charged upon some French Troopes , worsted them , and chased them even to the Gates of Ments , wasting and destroying divers Tow●es , together with the French quarters , and bringing backe good store of bootie with him . And Gallasse himselfe went with his Army from about Mentz , and marched towards Confluenza , a Citie possest by the French ; the Garrison whereof seeing the Imperialists come , and knowing themselves not able to defend it , robb'd the Towne of what was best in it , and retreated to Harmesteime , a strong hold not farre off . The troubles of the house of Austria increasing every day , and Ruthen being arrived at London , who as hath beene said , was sent expressely to acquaint the King of England how affaires went in Germany , and that it was now a fitting time to demand the restitution of the Palatinate from the Emperour , and to remit the Princes of that most Noble Family into their patrimony : The Earl of Arundell , one of the prime and richest Subjects of that Kingdome , was sent about that businesse to Caesar , which had been granted , had not those Countries , and that which imported more , the Electorall dignitie fallen upon the Duke of Bavaria , from whom it was not faire to take it away without good satisfaction , it being conferr'd upon him for the expence he had beene at in the Emperours service , in which he had alwayes upon all occasions contributed his Counsell , Moneyes , Forces , his expences arising to many millions of Dollars , and hazarded his life . Neither did it become the Austrians to leave him unsatisfied , who had been , and continued to be their loyall friend , thereby to please a Forreigne Crowne , which when it should have obteined all it pretended unto , would upon occasion forget the courtesie ; for the friendship of Princes continues onely so long as their owne interest is therein concerned , which they affirme ought to be preferred before all obligation , before all alliance . And if upon these present emergencies the Emperour should have forgone his good intelligence with Bavaria , one of the chiefe Princes of Germany , served by a brave and veteran Army , he should have forgot the true way of corresponding with that which his proper interest required . The Embassadour was sumptuously received , entertained with extraordinary civilities , satisfied onely in hopes and complements , but prospered not in his negotiation . And againe , the Imperialists did preferre the satisfying of Bavaria , before giving way to the King of great Britaines pretences , for that the neighbour-hood of Bavaria was more behovefull for them ; as also , for that it stood not with the self-interest of England to foment the French , since it complyes not with that great Potentate to see his neighbouring Princes grow greater , which may afterwards cause jealousies in himselfe ; and it not being possible for the English to breake with the Austrians without much advantage to the French ; the Austrians knew well enough , that though the English might peradventure barke , so to fright them , they would not for the aforesaid reasons bite . Hannaw held out yet stoutly for the Swedes , the Garrison whereof by continuall sallyes did not a little prejudice the Imperialists quarters ; the Protestants very well knew of what consequence the succouring and maintaining of this place was ; for it would be a continuall goade in the Austrians sides , and a place fit for the Colleagues to retreat unto , if at any time they should have men enough to re-enter into Franconia and the Palatinate . The Landsgrave of Hessen was looked upon as a man of great concernment ; who having refused conditions of peace propounded unto him by the Caesarians and Saxons ; and having joyned in the League now againe contracted betweene Swethland , France , and Holland , joyned all his Forces which were about 7 or 8 thousand men with Lesley , who did then command the Swedish Forces in those parts ; and after he had raysed the Siege from before Osnabruch , Hessen betooke himselfe to the taking in of Mynden , ( a place of no small consideration in those times , and as affaires then went ) by Stratagem ; assisted therein by intelligence , which he held with some of the Inhabitants , who were not well inclined to the Caesarian partie , the which he effected thus : He conveyed into the Towne some choice Souldiers in certaine Chests , like such as Merchants put their Ware in , and sent others thither in Countrymens apparrell , seeming to have somewhat to sell ; who comming to the Gates at the houre agreed upon , and the others getting out of the Chests which were conveyed into the Conspirators houses , those who guarded some Waggons , shot at those that were upon the draw-bridges , and the others , together with them , unsheathing their hidden Weapons , fell upon the Court of Guard , insomuch as the Romanists ranne rather where they might hope for safetie , then to their Weapons for defence ; it being usuall for men in unexpected accidents to faile of that courage , which upon better advertisement they are not wanting in . The Swedes therefore became masters of the Gate , by which they let the Horse in , who staid attending hard by ; and thus did the Hessians winne a Fort by Stratagem , which they had small reason to hope to get by force . Of the Romanists there dyed about 400 Souldiers , three Captaines , and one Lieutenant Colonell ; the Governour , together with many Officers and men of qualitie were taken prisoners , and the Citizens ransomed themselves from Military insolence , and sacking , at the rate of 100000 Dollars . The Swedes lost one Captaine , and about 35 Souldiers . Hereupon the Lansgrave taking heart , marched to succour Hannaw ; which when Lamboi understood , who commanded the Caesarian Campe in chiefe , he rose with his Horse from his quarters , and retreated to Stenheim , not thinking himselfe able to withstand the Forces that came against him ; so as the Swedish horse gallantly advancing , and being back't by their well ordered Foot , they relieved the Town with 300 Waggons of Provision , and changed the Garrison which was much lessened , and wearied by continuall action . They then set upon some lesser Forts thereabouts , where some Imperialists were left to defend them ; for they understood their succour was not farre off , and were minded to returne to before that Towne , when the Swedes should be gone from thence which had so much indammaged the neighbouring Territories ; but having made good their Trenches against two assaults , they were at last overcome and forced to flye by the Swedes , who behaved themselves couragiously , that so they might doe their worke before the Imperialists that were about Mentz should come up and succour their fellowes : They therefore about two a clock at night , made certaine fires to make the Swedes believe that they prepared for defence , and that these were signes of some news of succour , or of some other intelligence held with the Austrians , and so quit their quarters , and went towards Franckfort ; but they prospered not therein , according to their imagination ; for the Swedes being aware thereof , pursued them with their Horse , tooke many of them prisoners , and brought them under their Colours . The Protestant Inhabitants who were not over-confident of being thus relieved , and therefore the more joyed thereat , did for three dayes together expresse their rejoycing , by drinking ( according to the Dutch fashion ) to the health of the said Landsgrave , and the Swedish Commanders , the Cannon going off , and the Drums beating at every health ; insomuch , that were it for over-much content , or over-much wine , the chiefe Magistrate of the Towne drunke himselfe dead , whereat all his friends were much troubled ; for he was a merry conceited old man , a good companion , and one who was most heartily affected to the Swedish party , and the Protestant Commanders . Gallasse , who was about Spire to observe the proceedings of the French , and to withstand them , hearing of the Hessians approach ; and fearing lest the Swedes incouraged by their successe , might advance further into Veteravia , or the Palatinat , where many Townes in which his Souldiers were quartered could not hold out against them , past speedily over the Rhyn with part of his Army to Wormes , and joyning with Lamboi , marcht towards them , resolving to face the Swedes , and give them Battaile in the field : But he found they were already retreated ; for apprehending danger both on this and on the other side , since the Catholick League was raised from before Osnabruch , and was upon their march towards them , they were contented with having honourably succoured that place , and so returned towards Cassell , the Landsgrave City of aboad . Waymer having taken pay of the Crowne of France , being declared by the King Generall of all his Forces in Alsatia , and being promis'd to be invested into all , that by his Forces he should winne , upon condition that he should hold them in Fee of the Crowne of France , and Swethland , by whose consent the said charge was given to this Prince , thinking it now time to undertake somewhat ; and the intentions of the French being to drive all the Imperiall Garrisons out of Alsatia , that so in time they might be wholly possest thereof , which would have been of great concernment to them ( for to boot with inlarging their Dominion , and the joyning so rich a Province to their Kingdome , they did the more secure the Dukedome of Lorayne , having the Rhyn for their Trench , by meanes whereof they could hardly be injured on that side by the Dutch ; as also they did thereby facilitate the way to their vast designes , of being Arbitrators of all the Cities , and Princes of the Empire ) after having made necessary Provisions for his march ; Hee on the 10th of Iune joyned in Daisten with the Cardinall of Vallet , who was then superintendent of his Majesties Armes , and with Colonell Hebrun a Scotch-man , a greatly experienced Souldier , continually verst in Warre , more particularly for many yeares under the King of Swethland , and who was not long since taken into the King of France his pay , under title of field-Marshall . Hee moved with his Army towards Benfield , where many Imperiall Troopes having in a manner besieged it , they did not stand the hazard of their approach , being by orders from Gallasse commanded to retreat to Waissemberg , where Gallasse was returned with the grosse of his Army to withstand the proceedings of the French , after the Swedes had returned from Hannaw . Nothing of action happen'd here , save onely , that some Companies that had staid in the Villages about Strasburg , with intention to pillage them , and carry away the booty , were Charged , and routed by the French , and the most of them slaine , and taken prisoners . After this , having victualled Beufield , Sclestat , Colmar , and other Townes thereabouts which were in great scarcity of Victuals , they came before Zabern , a Towne joyning to the Mountaines towards Lorayne , which are foure leagues distant from Strasburg ; which Towne is onely surrounded with Walls and Ditches after the ancient fashion ; but those Walls are toughly caemented , and moreover well accommodated with moderne Trenches , and Palisadoes in the weakest part thereof ; wherein were divers Companies of the Imperialists , who incouraged by Colonell Milheim their Governour , and comforted by Gallasse with hopes of speedy succour , seemed as if they would valiantly defend themselves ; but a great Trench which the Imperialists had made being furiously set upon , they tooke it by force , and the Defendants fled into the City , where being pursued by the French , both the Duke and the Cardinall , that they might make use of the feare which they discried in the Enemy , did with their Swords in their hands enter the Gate ; but the Garrison being quickned , at the news hereof hastned thither , and as they went did valiantly defend themselves , the streets were baracadoed up , Tiles and such like things of offence were throwne out of windowes , and from the tops of houses , insomuch as the French were inforced to give back , the Cardinall , and Waymer being lightly hurt , the former with a stone , the other with a Musket shot in the Arme. When the French moved on this side against Alsatia , at the same time the Prince of Condee ( who had raised about 10000 Foot and 2000 Horse for the King in Burgundy , and had mustered these men in Aussona , a place upon the Frontiers of the Franche County , seated upon the Some , invironed with strong rampired Walls , and had brought thither all things requisit for Warre ) marched into the said County , and spoyling the Country , and plundring the Townes of Saint Ilie , Rochfort , le Temple , Gierey , Bermont , Santans , Chastean Roillan , and other neighbouring places , he set down before Dole , a chiefe City , where the Spanish Ministers of State keep , who have the custody of that Province ; that Town is seated neere the River Doux , upon the Frontiers of the Dutchy of Burgundy , well fenced with Bullwarks , great Towers and Ditches , and guarded by good numbers of Souldiers ; the Prince began to play upon it with 12 piece of Cannon , but the Towne bravely defending it selfe , kept the French aloofe off to their little profit . Let us now returne to the King of Denmarke , who being invested ( as hath been said ) by the Emperour into the Bishopricke of Bremen ; and fearing lest the Townes thereof which were in the Swedes possession should not be yielded up unto him , did at this time send about 1800 Foot and 400 Horse to Glichestat , and quartered them in Altena , not out of any intention of breaking Peace with the Crown of Swethland , ( for the Danes would not give way thereunto , ) but to frighten them , and make them bethinke themselves of making him their friend , and to be the readier to yeeld to his demand , to the which the Swedes would the more apply themselves , it being usuall for Princes to put a value upon armed Neighbours , and therefore he thought they would bee carefull not to discontent him when they should see him in Armes , but did rather hope they would gratifie him , that so they might be by him assisted , more particularly upon the present occasions . The Duke of Parma who was in Montferrat , soliciting the French for succour , finding palpably that they would never consent to dismember their owne Forces , so to carry them into his Countrey not a little ruinated by the Spaniards , and by his owne Souldiers ; which if they had done , besides the ingaging of themselves therein , they would have made the other confining Princes and Potentates take up Armes , who studying the peace of Italy , it was not to be imagined that they would assist them , but rather be averse ( as it hath beene said ) and indeavour their departure from those Confines , it being too dangerous to have a poore and desperate Army upon the Confines of a rich and opulent Territory ; and considering that his longer aboad there , might be more prejudiciall to him , for when the Inhabitants of Piacenza and Parma should have their Prince farre from them , and be themselves without succour , and so much annoyed by the Spanish Forces , they might perchance bethink themselves of some alteration , and indeavour a Peace ; hee resolved to depart secretly , accompanied onely by three Gentlemen whom he most esteemed , and to go to Parma , as hee luckily did , it being whispered that he was not well satisfied with Crequi . The French perceiving this meane while that people murmured every day more and more at their delayes , seeing they did just nothing , after a long dispute what they were best to doe , they agreed all in a resolution , to march with their Forces into the heart of the State of Milan , and see whither they might thereby advantage themselves , before the Spaniards should bee succoured by aides which were preparing in all parts . And though they foresaw it would be a difficult peece of businesse , seeing they had much fewer men then were requisit for such an enterprise , yet incouraged in that fortune favours bold undertakings ; that there is nothing which more troubles mens mindes then great resolutions ; that the counsels even of the wisest , are not more confounded with any thing then unexpected enterprises ; and that the Spaniards , though no● inferiour to the French in Forces , yet being much more exposed to the uncertainty of successe , would not so easily hazard that to the fury of a French Army in the field , which they might preserve by temporizing ; they rose with all the Forces they could make from their quarters , leaving their Garrisons but weakly mann'd : And having mustered together with those of Savoy about 12000 Foot and 3000 Horse , they marched into the field about the midst of Iune ; and having thrown a Bridge over the Tanure , they went with some Troopes of Horse towards Fibesan and Castellatzo , Townes of Allessandria , prejudicing somewhat the people thereabouts ; for they fired some Townes , and Cottages , and tooke the Castle of Rodetto , which was guarded by 40 men , causing such suspition and jealousies , as that accordingly as it was cunningly given out , 't was believed they would goe into the State of Parma . The Duke of Alcana and Leganes , together with the other chiefe Commanders , went to Tortona , and sent a good part of their Souldiers to places of most consequence between the said City and Castlen●vo . But the French entertaining the Spaniards here with part of their Souldiers , indeavoured , though in vaine , to surprize Valenza ; for the Governour thereof finding their drift , was very vigilant . On the other side , they speedily past over the Poe , and took their ready way to the State of Milan ; They tooke Oleggio , and Castelletto , two open Townes , and Fontene , which after having made three dayes gallant defence , yielded ; before the which , as hee was discovering a Battery , Monsieur Toiras Marshall of France , was slaine with a Musket shot , he being then with the Duke of Savoy , and without any imployment : And not meeting with any incounter , they threw two Bridges , the one over the Tesine , the other over the Navillio , so as the Savoyards were quartered in Oleggio ; and Crequi together with the Marquesse Villeroy taking their quarters at Sperone , intrencht themselves upon the fields of Castene , neer a great Ditch on the left hand , called Panperduto , so termed in former times by the French , because they had lost their labour there , Cassina di Tornavento being on the right hand ; where cutting off the water from Navillio , and over-running the neighbouring Townes , and Villages ; the Country suffered much for want of water , and all the people were mightily afraid . Allarmes were given throughout the whole State , and many fearing that Milan would be lost , fled from that City , and withdrew themselves to the State of Venice , as likewise did many well-accommodated Countrey-People , from the Neighbouring Townes and Villages . At the news hereof , though it were one of the saddest that had yet befaln that State , the Spaniards were no whit daunted , nor dismaide , but with all readinesse prepared to obviat the evill which was likely to prove greater unto them , if the French should advance further , or could be able long to maintaine what they had gotten ; for Milan being full of people , and wanting water , would have been brought to great streights , and so much the greater , for that she should not have received any reliefe from those Towns , from whence she was formerly furnisht with abundance of Provisions , they being now sackt and Pillaged by the French. Leganes ▪ having therefore readily thrown a Bridge over the Tesine , just against Vigevano , went to that Towne , and gave command that all the Neighbouring People should come and joyne with him , as they forthwith did . The Spaniards ends were to preserve themselves upon this emergency in the strongest holds , expecting greater Forces which were preparing every where in the Austrians Countrey ; and that the French might lessen in their numbers by running away , and by the hardnesse they indured in Forrage and Victualls ; and by a body of men to entertaine them in the Field , and to goe whether need should require , that by thus doing , they might inforce the French to retrea● . Leganes did therefore send Count Maximillian Montecastello , with 800 Horse to cut off the passages which lead from Brem to the French Campe ; and having taken order for all things requisite for the present occasion , and sent to all Townes where any Souldiers were , that upon the report of two piece of Cannon they should march towards Biagras , he staid there expecting the comming of some people that were on the other side of the Poe , that so they might joyntly set upon the French Army , which people being departed from the Territories of Tortona , afforded Marquis Villa opportunitie to recover the Castle of S. Iohn , and to returne that way into Montferrat , for he could no longer maintaine his Horse in the State of Parma by reason of the scarcitie of Forrage ; and he was likewise re-called by his Duke , who thought it more advantagious for the common interest to prosecute the businesse in hand , then to keepe his Horse to no purpose in the Territories of Piacenza . Zaverne in Alsatia was likewise streightly beset by the French , whose defendants , being to the number of 1500 to boot with the Inhabitants , did desperately dispute the businesse ; and Gallasse having numbred his men about Spire , prepared to succour that Towne , the losse whereof did more trouble him in point of reputation , that such a place should be lost before the face of the Army , then that it was a losse of any consequence or reflection . The Elector of Saxony and the Imperialists , failed not in using all their cunning and industry to compleat the businesse of Magdeburg , against which they playd continually with their Cannon and Granadoes , and had already reduc'd it to a bad condition , for Azfelt cut off the succour which was sent thether from Werben , under the command of Colonell Schulman neare Tergemonde , routing three Regiments of Swedish horse , and taking 9 Cornets . Iohn de Wert was all this while before Liedge to force that Citie , whose Inhabitants did so behave themselves , as the Imperialists came alwayes by the worst . The Prince of Conde continued the Siege before Dole ; the Landsgrave of Hessen , after having made divers inrodes in Westphalia , and taken some Townes of no great moment , was before Statburg ; and all the rest of the Potentates of Europe stood expecting what the event would be of all the Forces and Provisions which were raysed in France , Spaine , Germany , and all over Christendome : When the Infante and Spanish Commanders , bethinking themselves how they might make a diversion with most securitie and advantage , and knowing there was none more proper to be made to that purpose then on Picardyes side , a great Province seated betweene Champania , Normandy , Artois , and Lorayne , and nearest to the King of Spaines Countries , they tooke it into their cōsideration . But in these their Counsels , they met with many difficulties which argued against the enterprise , unlesse they should first make themselves masters of the strong holds which were upon those Frontiers , without which they could not advance but with apparent danger , for then they should have no place whereunto to retreat , in case they should meet with any hard incounter , which they were to expect ; for France being a warlike Nation , and prone to take up Armes , they might easily be incompassed , and receive some notable rout . Therefore seeing no great appearance of good to be done by force , the strong holds being well guarded and munited , they betooke themselves to cunning ▪ and to indeavour how they might winne the good will of some of those Governours and other French Officers , knowing that Nation to be desirous of noveltie , and that they are oft-times not contented with their present condition , and which is worse , not well affectionate to their King and the Ministers of State , proceed it either from their natures , or from the inclination of their ill composed minds , or from their envy to see others imployed , or their distaste for not being treated so well as they themselves thinke they deserve . They bent their braines unto the businesse , and to say truth , Fortune was not faultie to them in the enterprise ; for all the Dutch being taken from the Territories of Liedge , the differences betweene which City and the Emperour was referred ( as hath beene said ) to the Umpirage of the Elector of Cullen , by whose meanes they were allayd , the rest of the Souldiers being yet quartered in the neighbouring parts , and an Army being gathered together of about 30000 Souldiers with 48 piece of Cannon , they made their Arsenall at Cambrai , a Citie upon the Schelde , betweene Hannault , Artois , and Picardy ; and having corrupted the Governour of La-Chapelle , a Fort belonging to the King of France upon those Confines , modernly fortified , they came before it . The Governour thereof , that he might not app●●●e to be so base a villaine , did at first seeme to make some defence , but afterwards yeelded it up , and tooke pay of the Spaniard , as knowing his head would pay for 't if he should remaine in the King of France his power . The Governours of Chastellet and Corbie , places upon the same Frontiers , did the like soone after , with whom the Spaniards having secured their retreat , and opened their way into that Province , they marched speedily forwards , sacking many Villages , and comming even to before the Gates of Amiens and S. Quinti●s ; for the French , not misdoubting any treachery in those Officers , were not then provided with men sufficient to oppose such an invasion . The Allarme was therefore given throughout all France , and particularly in Paris where the news was ill interpreted ; the Drums beat up everywhere , and Foot and Horse were every where raised . His Majestie of France did wisely and undauntedly beare those so bad tidings , which were understood to be so much the worse , as that they had happened through the treachery of those whom he had believed to be faithfull , the which of all things else doth most exasperate a Prince ; for since they cannot but trust their servants , a blow received through infidelitie is the bitterest of all others . He presently dispatcht away the Duke of Montbasson to Soisons , together with Monsieur De Mirtmont , the Marshall of Bresse to Fera , the Marshall De la Force to Remis , Count D'Ales to Abeville , Monsieur De Betune to Peroonne , Monsieur De Varnes , Captaine of the Guard , to Noion , and Monsieur De Ramboures to Dorlens , all of them being prime & valiant men , who went to these strengths which were most esteemed of by his Majestie , with orders , that to boot with the preservation thereof , they should raise what possible numbers of men they could , to joyne afterwards with the Count of Soisons , who had directions to march thetherward with 8000 Foot and 2000 Horse , not onely to oppose the Spaniards further Invasion , but to enter upon Artois , till such time as his Majestie , and the Cardinall Richelie● , having gathered together more men , which were marching towards them from all parts , might not onely drive the Spaniards from the places they had possest , but might also invade their Territories in Artois and Flanders . But Prince Thomas marching forwards after the surrender of Castellet , and thinking that the Governour of Guiscia , one of the strongest places on those Frontiers , would doe as the others had done , came before it , planted the Cannon against it , and gave the Governour thereof to understand , That if he would surrender the place , he should be so rewarded , as that he should for ever after live happy . But he being true unto his King , answered the Prince , that he was so well prepared to defend that place recommended to his trust , if his Highnesse would come in he would throw open the Gates , to the end that the Spaniards might cheerfully enter , where they should be by him received as became a man of honour , and one who was faithfull unto his Master ; so as the Prince , perceiving he could advance but little further , returned to Corbie , where all the rest of the Spanish Army intrencht themselves . The Spaniards heard of the great preparations of the French , and did greatly feare to be much troubled , and to be forc't to sorsake those Confines ; for to boot with these , the Hollanders prepared with all their might to come into the Field , and undertake some great matter ▪ whereupon they imagined to worke no small prejudice to France , by blowing the coale of ill affection , which some of the people ▪ Princes , and Nobilitie of that Kingdome , did inwardly beare to Cardinall Richelieu , a faithfull servant to that Crowne , and as such a one much envied and hated , by those , who desirous of noveltie , cove●ed to part the Royall Mantle amongst them , no way minding the preservation of the weale publique ; which if it had succeeded , and not beene prevented through the suspition the French had of the Spaniards , and the hatred they bore them , they might have hoped for good thereby . They therefore out of these hopes , published a Manifes●o full of charitable conceptions and expressions , of a seeming care of the welfare of poore Christians oppressed by the ambition of Ministers of State , without either Conscience or P●etie , whereby they thought to provoke the hatred of the people against the aforesaid Officers , and move ●ome intestine flame , without which they could do no good against that Kingdome . They therefore did thus publish to all Europe How the most Christian King was abused by self-interessed Subjects , who had not the feare of God before their eyes , and were evilly minded towards the publique safetie , and the Kings Person , whom by fraudulent and politique maximes , they had caused to be a chiefe means of divers Warres in the Empire and King of Spaines Dominions , calling in and introducing at his owne charges stranger ▪ Nations into those Provinces , and such as were Enemies to the holy Church of Rome , ●as the Swedes , Holland●rs , and others , assisting them with men & mony , in such sort , as were it not for Divine Providence , and the house of Austria , Christendome would by this time become a prey to Heretiques and Barbarians ; and that the onely end herein , was the ruine of the Emperour and the King of S●ain , the which was sufficiently manifest by his having purchas'd many Townes from the Swedes in A●satia ▪ by his possessing himselfe of others by his owne Forces under the specious pretences of receiving Romanists into his protection ; by having waged War with Flanders , to which he had no coulour of pretence ; by sending his Forces into the State of Milan , and contrary to the Articles of Neutralitie , invaded in hostile manner the Franch Countie ; and that therefore the Emperour , and his most Catholique Majestie , had with just reasons tane up Armes against that Kingdome , not out of any intention to bereave the King of what was his , since the Spaniards , who have enough of the world ; and abound in charitie , never covet what belongs to another , but onely thereby to reduce the King to an universall peace which was so much desired by the Austrians for the welfare of the poore people , who are those that at the last are onely indammaged by Warre , and to get the States restored which were taken from the Duke of Lorayne and others , as also to have satisfaction given to the Queene Mother , and to have those Nobles restored to their Estates who were banished the Kingdom , not for any fault of theirs , but onely for that they would not depend upon his Majesties Ministers of State , whom they knew to be no friends to France , and in particular upon the Cardinall of Richelieu ( whom they feared most of all the rest , having a genious opposite to the Spaniards , and one who knew how the affaires of that Crowne went ) wherein there would be charitie and no little merit at Gods hands , and all the world , if those people and Princes could perswade the King to punish those as Traytors , who were the cause the Kingdome was so much weakened by assisting strangers . This Manifesto being published in France , and comming to the Court , afforded occasion of laughter to the Lords there , who were much taken with the expression of the Spaniards charitie , in not coveting what belongs to another ; they found all this to be but an invention to throw seeds of di●●idence betweene the great ones , too much inclined to noveltie , and to put them in mind how their fore-fathers had strugled with their Kings ; to doe the like amongst the people who were desirous of quiet , and not willing to undergoe new Impositions ; and in fine , that this was but a bait to draw some male-contents over to them , by whose meanes they pretended to receive no small benefit . Yet was it not of force enough to have any outward operation , for the late example of Monmerancy , and other great ones of the Conspiracy had sufficiently taught them , that the Subject might hope to be borne withall , and pardoned for any other fault save that of infidelitie . And every one knew very well , that if the Crowne of France had consumed sufficient treasure by the government of such Officers , yet were they secure from intestine Warres , whereby that flourishing Kingdome had so much suffered in former times , and which were easie enough to be renewed againe ; for every little distaste taken by a French Prince , was sufficient to subvert whole Provinces ; so as it was better to indure some Taxations , then to be exposed to the insolencies of a friend , and violence of an enemy . Moreover , they saw a Dukedome of Lorayne joyned unto the Crowne , the reveneues whereof did farre exceed all the expences they had beene at , together with so many other Cities in Alsatia and in Italy , where formerly they had not one foot of ground , the maintaining whereof did keepe the Enemies of the Crowne in continuall suspition , and afforded them meanes of thinking upon other enterprises , and of helping upon all occasions such as were friends to France , when they should be incombred by their Enemies . The French having possest themselves of the seat of Panperduto , and made their Trenches there in the open Fields , which gave them no small hopes of further advancement ; and knowing , that without any more adoe they should bring Milan into great streights for want of Victualls , if carrying their Forces aside the great Lake , they should cut from them those Provisions which were thereby brought unto the Citie , they resolved upon the taking of Arona , a Towne upon the Tessine , in the mouth of the said Lake , which would make them to perfect their designe . They therefore marched with part of their Forces thetherwards , but were not proserous in the attempt ; for all the neighbouring people taking up Armes , together with others , under the command of Count Iulius Caesar Borromeo , they were saluted with many Cannon ▪ shot from divers places , which were held by the Milanois on those Hills ▪ so as it behoved them to retreat that they might not dis-joint their Army which kept about Panperduto , expecting the event of that enterprise , by the benefit whereof they designed , to marke where they might have greatest hopes of advantage . But these proceedings were not well interpreted by those of Milan , which made them murmur and complaine of the Spaniards , for that they had assembled so many men together , & kept them so long in that State , to the so great incommoditie and losse of so many people , whom they had not courage to defend now that they stood in need of their helpe . At which the Spaniards being much galled , who fore-saw the apparent danger that over-hung them if they should make any further delay , they resolved to alter their determination of keeping themselves in strong holds , so to reduce the French to a scarcitie of Victualls , and into a condition of receiving some great overthrow , and propounded , that content might be given to the Milanois by their undertaking some generous action , whereby the others minds which were so farre sunck in dispaire , might be somewhat comforted . Leganes therefore on the 22th of Iune , went from Biagras where he mustred his Army , which ( the Militia of the Countrey being therein comprehended ) consisted of 15000 Foot , and about 4000 Horse ; he was accompanied by Don Francisco di Melo , Marquis Spinola , and many other chiefe Commanders , and in a grave and sober march , he advanced in good order towards the French Army , which kept in battell array within their Trenches ; but it being somewhat late , there onely past an ordinary skirmish betweene the Horse of both parties , which lasted almost all the night with little losse to either side , for the Spaniards went warily to worke , that they might not be brought upon disadvantage ; and the French attended some fitting occasion to charge them upon advantage , so as the meane while the night came on which stickled the businesse . Leganes notwithstanding , knowing very well the Enemies condition , and finding in his Souldiers a great desire to fight , appeared the next morning at Sun-rising in good order before the French , who kept themselves in battell array within their Trenches , and going boldly on , with the Spaniish and Dutch Foot against the Trenches ; the French , though they did valiantly defend themselves and withstand their Enemies , who fought very couragiously , yet could they not keep one of their Foot battaglions from being routed , which was charged by the Neapolitan Horse ; for the French Horse , which were on the left wing towards the Ditch of Panperduto , being playd upon by 3 pieces of the Spaniards Ordnance which were placed upon the edge of the said Ditch , and being thereby much indammaged , were wheeled about towards La Cassina di Tornavento ; from whence these Foot receding , and others by reason of their feare , they retreated towards the River , under the shelter of some baracadoes , and of an ambush of 600 Foot , which was placed in some little Woods therabouts . Then Gambacorta , seeing what disorder the French were in , who forsooke their Trenches , cry'd out , Victory , Victory ; and giving forward in the head of the Horse , being scandalized at some words which Leganes said unto him , whilst he disswaded him for setting upon the French within their Trenches , who mocked them as if the forbearance thereof proceeded from feare , he with two other of his men leapt into the Trenches , and would certainly have given a great blow to the French if the rest of the Horse could have immediately have leapt in after him ; but the Duke of Savoy being this meane while advanced from Oleggio , upbraided the French Souldiers and Commanders with pusillanimitie , rallyed them together , and incouraged them , made them face about and keepe their Trenches ; whereupon returning from all parts to their former stations , and by their continuall showers of Musquet-shot gaining ground , Gambacorta like a brave Commander , with his Sword in his hand , purchasing immortall glory , was slain with a Musquet Bullet . Here was the fight begun again by the Spaniards , Dutch , and Italians ; and the French being re-inforced by the Savoyards , did no lesse returne to defend their Trenches , and upheld the skirmish which was made by the Horse of both sides neere La Cassina ; but at length all the Commanders behaving themselves circumspectly , that they might not hazard the losse of a Battell , the night came on , and Leganes finding that his men grew weary by reason of their continued labour , and that his Horse suffered much for want of water , thought it fitting to forbear further fighting ; and keeping all night in the field within the sight of the French , that hee might shew ▪ no signe of fear● , hee in good orden retreated to Biagras , and the neighbouring Townes ▪ having luckily susteined the on-set which Colonell Monte of Verona made upon his Rear , who was then Commissary-generall of the Savoyards Horse . The Duke of Savoyes Men did upon this occasion so valiantly behave themselves , that most men are of opinion , had it not been for them , the French Army had been utterly ruined . In this action there were slaine of both sides about 3000 Souldiers . All the Spanish , and Italian Commanders behaved themselves singularly well , and were exceedingly grieved at the losse of Gambacorta ; as were the Savoyards at the like of Toiras . Gambacorta was a Gentleman who very well understood the affairs of Warre , a Neapolitan by birth , not degenerating in his behaviour , and proceedings , from that civility for which his coun●●ey ▪ is so famous ; he was facetious , and affable with the Souldier , and more generous then usuall ; his many services in Flanders , Germany , and other places , and the imployments which he worthily discharged for his King , witnessed his fidelity , and great desire to shew himselfe a worthy servant to his Majesty ; all his thoughts were onely bent upon his Prince his good ; all particular advantage was totally banisht out of his imaginations ; and exercising his ingenuity , and vertue of his mind even to his death , hee left an eternall memory to posterity of his imitable actions . But such as was the sorrow and displeasure which the Spaniards felt by this misfortune , such , and no what inferiour to them , was the grie●e which the Duke of Savoy , and many other Gentlemen exprest for the death of Toiras . This man was not onely held for one of the freest swords of France , but his wisdome and his experienced understanding in affaires of Warre , was by all admired , which had brought him to the degree of Marshall of France , and afterwards to the defence of Cassalle a Fort , which of how much greater reflection and concernment it was to the King of France , and all the Princes of Italy , the more was his honour in having the charge thereof given him , and his capacity thereby approved ; and which was by him with so much glory preserved , as he might boast to have captivated not onely the affection and good will of his Countrey-men , but even of strangers , and such as did not know him ; who professing to be inamored of his valour , did by their encomiums exalt him to the height of merit , which fortune grants but to few , and that onely at the cost of laborious paine . Monsieur Toiras was very solid , and considerat in his resolutions , wise in the executions thereof , and vigilant in their mannaging . Selfe interest ( then which there is no contagion more prejudiciall in the officers of Princes ) he had none . Hee made appear unto the world , what a worthy Commander , and well-deserving servant should be ; and though by reason of some sinister actions of a Brother of his , who sided with the Duke of Orleans , ( for which hee was after punished ) he was in some contempt ( or be it but diffidence ) with the King , and had therefore withdrawn himsefe from his service , he did not notwithstanding go lesse in the reputation which was held of him ; the fault of one Brother not being to be imputed to another that hath been found to continue faithfull . To returne now unto the Army , you must know that when Leganes was retreated from the aforesaid field , he disperst his Souldiers into the neighbouring Villages , not yet out of sight of the French , and there he haulted , to refresh , and re-inforce his Army ; that if need should be he might returne againe to fight . The French lest they might be too farre ingaged kept in their former Stations within their Trenches , and did it upon good grounds , for if they could have kept themselves there any long time , they would have brought the City of Milan into great danger for lacke of ▪ Water and Victuals . But they themselves wanting Victuals every day more and more , which were tane from them by the Garrisons of Nov●●a , Mortara , and other places full of Spaniards , who flank't upon them , they on the first of Iuly retreated to Castelletto , not farre from Sesto , a Towne neer the greater Lake , and sackt all the neighbouring Townes , which put those people into great frights , and made them distrust in helpe from the Spaniards ; for an opinion was spread abroad , and it was firmly believed by the people , that the Spaniards would not give the French Battaile in open field , but be sure to destroy them by temporizing , which was knowne to be their best course . But the common-people being ignorant of State Interests , and hard to be made understand reason , though never so apparent , did greatly exclaim against and complaine of the Souldiers , who had hitherto made great brags , and canted it in the Piazzas , and in their quarters , where they behaved themselves stoutly against the Battery of dishes , but occasion now being offered , they could not finde the way to defend those to whom they were so much beholding ; yet all this was but a tale ; for they did wisely to preserve their men together , which they had beene at so great costs in assembling , on the losse whereof depended the ruine of the State of Milan ; and by entertaining the first brunt of the French , when that should be over , to make them bid adieu to their determinations ; for being easilier overcome by Famine and unaccommodation then by Armes , 't was likely they would returne to their former stations in Montferrat , and Piemont , as it afterwards fell out . The Spaniards hoping well by reason of this their good successe , and Leganes having provided for all the Forts and strong-holds of the State , by adding unto their garrisons , that they might be ready on all sides to set upon the French , who over-run the Countrey for Forrage and Provisions ; and having left a Body of men at Biagras to set upon the Enemy on this side of Tesine , hee advanced to the station of Panperduto , and to the Sperone , which the Colleagues had abandoned , and began presently to build a Fort whereby to secure the water of Naviglio , and to hinder the French from getting it againe so easily as they had done . Don Martine d' Arago●a , marcht towards the Countrey of Verselles , and assaulted the Castle of Fontane , whose defendants willing at first to try some Cannon shot , yeelded , upon condition to march out with their Bag and Baggage ; Marching from thence into Allessandria , hee likewise surprized Hannone , taken not long before by the Collegues , and put 100 Foot to the Sword who were obstinat in the defence thereof . The French who were in the Fort at Brem , perceiving hereby it was not good to be idle , they likewise set upon Fumello , sackt the Towne , and brought away some Cattell . Leganes on the other side , that he might divert the Enemy from the King of Spaines Territories , and inforce them to defend their own quarters , marched into the Territories of Verselles , where hee made some excursions , and having sackt Gatinara upon Sesia , he returned to Novara , making it be given out that he would besiege Brem ; which when Crequi heard , he feared lest for want of Victuals , and the murmuring of the Souldiers , ( who began now to be sensible of their sufferings ) some evill accident might befall him , and not knowing how to effect his designe upon Milan with so few men , hee marched towards Verselles , and from thence to his first quarters of Brem and Montferrat . The Duke of Savoy's behaviour upon this occasion , wherein hee shewed much zeale to the interest of France , being ballanced with the ill opinion that was had of him before Valenza , afforded variety of opinions to the curiously minded ; for many wondered , since hee did not desire Valenza should be taken , because he did not approve the French should advance any further , why hee should now upon this occasion , wherein there was a much greater concernment , so to behave himselfe , as if the Spaniards had been worsted Milan it selfe had been indangered . Divers were therefore the discourses , and divers the opinions hereupon ; some said he did it in respect of his Honour ▪ thinking he should suffer too much therein , if he should recede from his Colleagues in their time of need ; others thought hee was perswaded hereunto out of a desire of glory , that if hee had beene worsted or put to the rout , hee would have been much blamed for the conduct of his affaires , and on the contrary hee should purchase much glory by the Victory ; and that he could not well do lesse , lest he should too openly declare himsefe opposite to the intentions of the French. But those who better understood the reasons of State , by rightly weighing this affaire , found , that as the Duke of Savoy liked not the French should get ●ooting so far in Italy , by gaining the strong holds of the State of Milan , and increase their Dominions by having such places to retreat unto ; so likewise it did not stand with his interest that the Spaniards should extend themselves beyond their bounds , and hereupon it was probably judged , that that Duke intended to keep the French Army in force and vigour , to counterpoise the Spanish power , and to preserve the Forts belonging to the Crowne of Spaine , so to bound the French designes . And that therefore since it made not for him that the French should be beaten by the Spaniard , he had really assisted them ; and that if the Spaniards should have beene beaten , it had ●ot beene hard for him through his wit and industry to make the Victory bee neglected , and so retard the French-mens further advancement . The Duke of Parma hearing of these garboiles in the State of Milan , wherein all the Spanish Forces were imployed , and being desirous , though he had not received that aid promised him from France , to doe somewhat , and to make use of occasion , went from Piacenza , with about 2500 Souldiers , and came before the Castle of Rotofredo , which was held by the Dutch , and valiantly defending it selfe did hold the Duke in play till Don Martin of Aragon having time to succour it , those of Parma were inforced to retreat with much losse , leaving what dead , what slaine , about 400 , after which some fresh Spanish Forces having past the Poe , and being entred into the State of Placenza , he advanced to Aragona , tooke the Castle Campo remoto , which without any opposition yeelded , as likewise did Fiorenzolo , Borgo San Domino , and Monticelli , from whence the Spaniards got good Contribution . On the other side Cardinall Trivulsio , who was at Cremona , sent some Muskettiers to certaine Mills belonging to the Duke of Parma , guarded by 30 Foot , which after some short defence the Spaniards tooke , and brought much graine to Cremona , leaving the place in ashes . Wherereupon the Duke not dispairing yet , but to be able with the choice Trained Bands of his owne Countrey , added to the French Garrison which was at Piacenza , to oppose the invasion of the Spaniards , who came in aboundantly in all places to the prejudice of his State , hee gathered together a Body of 4000 Foot and 400 Horse ; but afterwards finding the timerousnes of those men accustomed to Mattockes , and not to see naked Swords , and fearing also an insurrection amongst his subjects , as those who were rather inclined to an accommodation with the Spaniards , then to follow the Capriccioes of the French , who had brought them into a world of miseries , he resolved to withdraw himselfe into the Citadell of Piacenza , and to send an expresse messenger from thence to Count Fabio Scotti , at Paris , wishing him to solicit the King of France to send unto him the aid he had promised him , and to represent unto his Majesty in what condition he was , and how prejudiciall it would be to the Crowne of France , if hee should be by them forsaken , who had ventured his life , fortune , and state in the service thereof . Leganes going this meane while from the Country of Novara to Allessandria , to discover those places , and provide for what was requisite , & not failing in his hostility against the Colleagues , hee sent Don Philip de Silvia with 2000 Foot and 800 Horse to the Astigian Territories , who over-run much thereof , as also some Villages of Montferrat , and brought backe good booty , spoiling those Towns which joyned upon the State of Milan , whereby since the French could not commodiously lodge there , their inrodes were the lesse to be feared , as also the suspicion which was to be had of them , if they should be quartered so neer ; and Prince Borso d'Este went with his men before Montegrosso , wherein was a French Garrison , he valiantly set upon it ; and though it were stoutly defended by the Garrison and Inhabitants , who were resolute and fierce , they being by Montferrianes brought up in Turmoils and War , he took it by storm , putting the defendants to the sword ; and would have proceeded further had he not been forc't for want of Forrage to return to Allessandria A recruit of 1000 Horse and 3000 Foot was brought by the Ringrave to the Cardinall of Vallet and Waymer , as they were before Zaverna , which they had desired to accomplish that enterprise ; for Gallasse being not farre off with the Caesarian Army , they feared le●t he might succour it . Whereupon they besieged the Towne more streightly then ever , and the defendants did reciprocally shew their worth and valour ; but at last Victualls growing scarce , and the attended succour not appearing ( for Gallasse , who had found some distasted companies in the Army , ready to mutiny for want of pay and Contribution , thought it not fit to move with his Army thitherward , fearing lest , instead of fighting , his Souldiers might flye over to the French , out of hopes of being well payd by them , as the French had made it bee given out in the Camp ) having susteined six assaults with unheard of gallantry , and seaven weeks siege , they surrendred the Towne , upon condition to march forth with Armes and Baggage , and so retreated to Gallasse . After this , the French receiving advertisement how the Imperialists were gone towards Dresemhaim , and that they fortified themselves there ; and how also the King of Hungary drew neare , ( it being said , he was already come into Wirtenberg to watch over their proceedings , and so necessitate them for want of Victualls to passe over the Rhyn ) they kept themselves encamped some dayes about Zaverna , where by reason of the neighbour-hood of the Armies , continuall skirmishes were had with reciprocall losse ; amongst which I must not past over an encounter betweene the Crabats and Swedes , commanded by Colombac , who as he was conveying some Carriages loaded with Wine to the French Campe , was met by the Crabats , who skirmished with them ; and the Swedes having the better , the Crabats were forc't to retreat with some considerable losse . The Prince of Conde continued his Siege before Dole ; but though the French had reduced the Towne to a bad condition , yet was not fortune so propitious to them , as to the others before Zaverna ; for this being a place of great importance to the Spaniards , they applyed themselves more to the preservation thereof , and therefore the Colonells , Lamboi , Merci , and Butteler , joyned their Forces together , to whom came also 7000 Burgonians ( Trained Bands of that Countrey ) who tooke up Armes , as well out of the loyaltie they ow'd their Prince , as for the hatred they bore the French , though they be of the same language and customes , which some will have to proceed from a naturall ill disposition which uses to predominate betweene Confiners , and more particularly between such as are of the same Nation , but of a sundry Province , and Subjects to another Prince . These marched thitherward with a Body of about 10000 Foot , and 2000 Horse . But the Prince of Conde , who saw he had not Forces sufficient to keepe the Citie besieged , and to hinder the sallyes , which upon this occasion those within would make , and also to oppose the succour which the Burgonians brought with much desire and earnestnesse ; He raysed his Campe , and on the 14th of August past over the Sone , being pursued by Merci his Horse , who did somewhat prejudice him in his Reare . The Imperialists being incouraged by this retreat , and Gallasse not being able to keepe his Army any longer in Alsatia for scarcitie of Forrage and Victualls ( for that Countrey was reduced to such a dearth , that a small glasse of Wine cost 6 pence , and a loafe of brown bread a shilling ) he passed back over the Rhyn and came to Brisack , from whence he also passed back over the Rhyn againe ; and hoping that by the diversion in Picardy , it was now a fitting time to attempt somewhat in France on this other side , he marched with his Army thitherward , where joyning with the people of the Countrey , he began to over-runne the Townes of Burgony on this side the Sone . He tooke Merebaulle , a Castle not farre from the River Dain , and went with his Forces to before S. Iohn de L'aulne , a Towne upon the Sone , betweene Verduue and Chalon . But being pursued in his march by the Cardinall of Vallet , and Duke Waymer , who at the newes of this ( the Imperialists resolution ) were come from about Zaverna , and were already at Ramberville , and Blacemborg , places upon those Frontiers , and had sent Ransaw , the Serjeant-Major General of the Army , to succour the Towne , who luckily did succour it , Gallasse finding no good to be done , retreated . This newes being brought unto the Court , and it being feared that some invasion might be made in the Dutchy of Burgony , a good and fertill Countrey , the Duke of Long●eville was speedily dispatcht away to Vallet , with a succour of 6000 Souldiers , whereby that Province was very well secured from any attempt of the Enemy ; for the Caesarian Forces not being able to keepe in those Territories in any great numbers ( as it behoved them to doe ) for the scarcitie of Victualls in the Countrey , which was now by the continuall maintaining of Souldiers reduced to great extremitie ; and the French being therewithall sufficiently provided , the enterprise would be upon too unequall tearmes . Whilest Warre was waged with much industry on both sides in France , the Swedes and Saxons proceeded with no lesse fervour and ingenuitie in Germany . The Elector of Saxony had his heart set upon the taking of Magdeburg , and fearing lest if the succour should come up to Bannier , which was upon their march towards him from Pomerania , Westphalia , Mechelberg , and other places , before the businesse were ended , he might faile in his enterprise , he did all that in him lay to put an end to that Siege . And Bannier not onely desirous to frustrate the Electors hopes , but to have the honour of preserving that Citie , laboured no lesse to bring it timely succour , for the which all things requisite were providing , that upon the arrivall of the expected and much requisite aides , he might quit his Trenches & betake himself to the field . But the besieged finding their want of bullet , as likewise their scarcitie of Victualls , and being advertised of the losse of Tergemonde , together with Schulmans rout , who was upon the march to bring them some sort of reliefe , they put a period to the great expectation which was had by every one of some great action neere the Citie ; for the Garrison being necessitated for the aforesaid reasons , resolved to parley , and to surrender up the Towne , upon conditions of marching out with their Armes and Baggage , and 4 pieces of Cannon , their numbers consisting of 1200 Foot , and 200 Horse , which were conveyed to Werben . The losse of this place being much regretted by the Swedes , not onely for that it was of so great consideration for their affaires , but also in that it fell into the Saxons hands who they most perfectly hated , afforded Bannier occasion of complaint , and to presse againe the Swedish Governours , that the Forces which were already assembled in sufficient numbers , might advance into those parts . But the Elector losing no time , but making use of occasion , put requisite Garrison into the Towne , providing all things necessary for the maintenance thereof , and sent his Army to before Werben , thinking to fight with Bannier before he should be strengthned by his expected recruits . Yet things fell not out as he would have it , for Bannier being a wary and wise Commander , and knowing it was not yet time to oppose the fury of a Victorious Army with so few men as he had , which exceeded not 12000. had retired to betweene Demits and Lavemburg , having first left a Garrison in Werben , and spoyled all the neighbouring Townes and Villages , to the end the Saxons might not find wherewithall to subsist in those parts . The Electors Forces set therefore upon Werben , as a place of some moment for their affaires ; which though it were in a condition of holding out some dayes , yet the Governour thereof being slaine therein , it yeelded at the end of foure dayes , as also did Haselberg ; The which places opening the way to Brandenburg , the Saxons advanced thither , encamped themselves about the Towne , and beset it . Bannier seeing no appearance of the expected supply , and perceiving that the Saxon Army drew daily neerer him , that he might shun such incounters from whence he could expect no good , he went likewise from Demits , and retreated to the Confines of Mechelberg , that he might there joyne with Lesley , who being about Luneburg , did divers things thereabouts , and with Oranghell , another Swedish Generall , who was quartered about Pernaw , to get some Contribution from Berlin , and the Electorate of Brandenburg , without the which he intended not to move from those quarters . He grounded his reasons , in that the Souldiers wanting their pay , would runne away if they should part from thence , and but very few would follow him ; but his chiefe ends aimed at his owne particular interest , which was the thing he onely cared for , and so the publique service did in this manner decline by reason of the Commanders avarice . These preparations of the Swedes , and of the Landsgrave of Hessen , who being recruited with 4000 men , had betaken himselfe to the taking in off Statberghen , made the Imperiall Commanders looke about them , who were about Ghiessen , upon the banks of Lon , fore-seeing that if the Protestant Forces should increase in those Provinces , and that they should make themselves Masters of those Townes , they would be hardly recovered . Wherefore they resolved to march with their Army from those parts to the succour of Statbergken ; they over-ranne the Territories of Hirschfelt , Swartsborne , and Homburg , belonging to the Countrey of Hessen , and seated upon the River Fulda , meeting with no opposition , for all the people were in the Campe before Statberghen . But the Landsgrave hearing of the Imperialists march , removed from thence and raysed his Siege , retiring to Cassell to defend his owne State ; and him the Imperialists would have set upon with some advantage , had not Lesley , who burnt as many Villages and Townes in Westphalia as denyed him Contribution , necessitated the Marquis Grana to advance to Hanttorph , to have an eye to his proceedings ; and had not Ghets likewise beene inforced to depart from that State , and to goe in re-inforcement of the Imperialists that pursued Bannier . The time appoynted for the Dyet at Ratisbon was already expired , when his Imperiall Majestie , with all his Court , and the Deputies of those Princes , parted from Vienna , and stayd some dayes in Lints , that he might afford time to the Princes , and others that were bound to be there , to arrive before him . The Electors of Mentz and Coln , the Deputies of Saxony and Brandenburg , together with many other chiefe personages who were to assist in the Dyet , being come to Ratisbon , the Emperour parted from Lints , and made his solemne entry into Ratisbon , whither the Duke of Bavaria being likewise come , they began the Dyet , wherein three things were chiefly propounded ; the first , That his Imperiall Majestie being now very old , and much weakned in body , a King of the Romans might be chosen ; the second , That they should treat of matters touching the Electorate of Triers ; the third , That they should thinke how to remit the Empire into its former splendid condition , which if it could not be done , that the War was to be continued against the perturbers thereof . By these Propositions , the Electors soone found that the Austrians ends were onely to make the King of Hungary King of the Romans , which when they should have effected , they would little care for the decision of the other two poynts . In so much as some moved , that the other two heads should be resolved on before they came to choose the King of the Romans , to the end , the Austrians might the more diligently intend the publique quiet ; but such difficulties were overcome by the Spaniards dexteritie , who ingratiated themselves into the affections of the Electors and their Officers ; As also , for that the Earl of Arundell , who was Embassadour from England , for the restitution of the Palatinate ▪ was then at Ratisbon , who perceiving there was no mention made thereof in the Dyet , did againe move the Emperour , that it might be taken into consideration , and that they might thinke of what answer they would returne to his Kings desires ; and this affaire was at last brought to the Table . But it not being then time to distaste Bavaria , or to rayse jealousies in him , the further Treatie thereof was deferr'd to the convention which was to be held at Cullen . Of which I have yet said nothing , because it being procured by the Popes mediation , who as the common father , was desirous of agreement betweene the Papists Princes ; and it never being effected , although the Plenipotentiaryes of all the Potentates were named , and I not esteeming it yet so easie to be effected , by reason of the small desire that Princes have to part with what they have once gotten , I reserve my selfe to speake thereof when the effects thereof shall be seene , and that the Officers of those Princes who are to compose it , shall be brought together . The Embassadour being not well satisfied , and clearely fore-seeing that the Palatinate was never to be regained but by the same meanes by which it was lost , resolved to take his leave , and returne unto his King. All the Gentry and Commonaltie of France was at this time in Armes , and people came from all parts to the Court ; when the King knowing he had Forces enough in readinesse for his purpose , having mustered his Army at S. Denis , which consisted of 18000 Foot , and 3000 Horse , besides Voluntiers , and the Nobilitie of Normandy , which were to come with him , and having declared his Brother the Duke of Orleans to be the Generall of his Forces , made all the Army march under his Highnesse conduct towards Picardy , to recover the places that were lost , & to drive the Spaniards thence . Who hearing of these great preparations which were made throughout all France , and fearing what they might doe , had fired the Countrey all about . 'T was said , they did this to incommodiate the French in Forrage and Victualls , and to streighten them so as they might not be able to keepe long in the Field . Piccolomini , together with Wert , retired to Noyon , the rest of the Spanish Army intrenched themselves about Corbie , the preservation whereof was much endeavoured by the Austrians , for this Towne was so situated , as that by any reasonable Garrison therein , part of France might be kept in continuall jealousies . The Duke of Orleans being advanced unto the Frontiers , made his first attempt against Roye , a Towne between Noion and Corbie ; against which , having planted his Cannon , and the defendants having indured some assaults , they compounded , knowing themselves not able there to resist a Royall Army ; and the Spaniards and Dutch , finding that their longer stay in those Confines would be but a losse of time and men , whereof they daily lost many in skirmishes , and as they went to fetch Forrage , they drew towards Cambrai , leaving about 3000 Foot and 300 Horse in Corbie . But the French having taken Roye , did lose no time , but furiously beset Corbie ; and after having playd upon it many dayes with their Cannon , they assaulted it with a battalion of Voluntiers , who with their Pikes and Musquets , desirous to have the honour of making the first assault ( as in such cases is usuall with those of that Nation ) stormed all the Trenches and Fortifications that were about it ; so as those within the Town , being set on on all sides , and playd upon by 36 piece of Cannon , which without intermission , day and night battered their Rampiers , and beat downe their houses , though with much undauntednesse they tended their defence , yet were they in great danger of losing the Towne ; the losse whereof much grieving the Spaniards , they caused Piccolomini and Wert , to come from Chapelle ( whether they were gone from Noyon ) and to furnish Cambrai with all things necessary , with intention to make the French rise from before Corbie by their setting upon Dorlens , a place of no lesse importance , seated in the Frontier of Artois , betweene Amiens and Arras ; they therefore sate downe before it , and began to thunder upon it with their Cannon ; but this their enterprise lasted not long , for the King of France being come himselfe in Person to Amiens , where hee was gladsomely received , and the Count Soisons going from thence with a good strength of men into Artoise , & Corbie being in great streights , they were inforced to quit Dorlens , and to bethinke themselves how they might best relieve Corbie ; but having sent some Spies into the French Camp , that they might be informed in what state the French Army was , and these being discovered and punished , they saw their designe was vaine , and so forwent it . Whereupon the besieged seeing their succour vanished , and that the French did every day increase in their offending them , they capitulated on the 18th of November and surrendred the Fort to the French ; who with great content , & with the universall applause of Monsieur the Kings Brother , entred the Towne . At which it was said , the King was not well pleased ; and that therefore withdrawing him from so great an Authority , he became more wary in conferring imployments in the Army upon him ; for it is not good to make those Princes Commanders of the Militia , who are neer in succession to the Crowne , since by winning the Souldiers love , they prove oft-times harmfull . The Spaniards on the contrary side , had assembled together an Army of about 10000 Foot and 1500 Horse in Novara , under the command of the Admirall of Castile , intending to invade France therewithall ; where if they should finde no insurrection amongst the people , as they hoped , by reason of the naturall inquietude of that Nation , to do , the undertaking was notwithstanding advantagious , that thereby they might divert the French Forces from their hostility against the States of Austria . They therefore entred into the nether Novara , took Saint Iohn de Lus , and besieged Bayon , making many incursions into the King of France his Dominions ; wherefore many Companies of Foot and Horse were forthwith dispatcht away thitherward to re-inforce Count Gramont the Governour of Bear , who already with those Forces he had , opposed them . Whilest the Spaniards grew every day stronger in the State of Milan , by people who continually landed in the Port of Vado from Napells , and by the Dutch who came downe by Helvetia , and who forbare not their hostility with the Duke of Parma , The French who kept themselves quiet , not doing any thing , afforded matter of thought not onely to the Spaniards but to all Italy , every one being desirous to see what the issue would be of the succour which was though requisit for the State of Parma ; and so much the rather for that a great fleet of theirs being put to Sea from Marseilles , with a great many of Foot therein for Land-service , was now in the Genuan Seas . Some said the reason hereof was their want of Forces , others that they expected what the effect of the fleet at Sea would bee , and waited to see the men landed that were therein brought ; which report did much comfort those of Parma , who were brought into great streights , and which were so much the greater by how much the lesse will they had to Warre , and onely hoped in succour from France , it being reported that the fleet came to this purpose : for there was no appearance that the Country of Piacenza should be succoured by Crequies Souldiers ; were it either for that they wanted their pay , or for that their numbers were lessened , or out of their no desire to remove from their quarters wherein they kept , complaning rather of their ill-entertainment in Italy , then that they were not imployed in the State of Milan , as they were by their Commanders fed with hopes they should bee , before they came out of France , that so they might the easier bring them on this side the Mountaines . Leganes this meane while being come from about Pavia to Tortona , and having reviewed the neighbouring Townes and places in Allessandria , and provided for such passages as might be put for by those Forces which were in the fleet , which was said intended to land its Souldiers in the Haven of Specie , that from thence they might bee transported into the State of Parma , returned into the Piacenzan Territories , to attend the businesse of Piacenza , and secure himselfe in such sort thereabouts , that in case the succour should come ( which yet was knowne by the best understanding people to be impossible ) they should not be able to force him . And having by the assistance of good Engineers considered that Longina , a Towne in the Piacenzan Territories neere the Poe , was the fittest place of all others for the Spaniards to keep the command of the River , and streighten Piacenza , he went thither , and gave order for the fortifying thereof , wherein many Pioneers were imployed ; and then resolving to quarter his people in the Countrey of Piacenza that Winter , that so hee might ease the State of Milan , hee made Signior Iohn Cavalchino Commissary generall of the Spanish Forces in the Countrey of Piacenza , and commanded him to forbid upon paine of death that any Souldier should transport Cattell , or any sort of Victuals from those Townes , to the end there might be sufficient to maintaine the Army there . Hee brought his Forces before Ca●rso , which having given fire to some pieces of Cannon , rather for the honour of the Souldier then that the Towne was in a condition to defend it selfe , the Towne yeelded ; by the taking hearof the Spaniards did so streighten Piacenza , as there was no hope left of its being succour'd unlesse by a compleat Army ; for besides this place where they tooke up a quarter , they put Garrisons into Saint Domno , Monticelli , Bussetto , Firenzvola , Corte Maggiore , and into other adjacent Towns : by reason whereof the French who were imploid in the defence of Piacenza , and wherein they began to suffer much ( for the Spaniards had tane from them the water of Trebbia ) began to fly to Cremona , where being allured by a crowne in Mony , and a Pasport which Cardinall Trivulsio gave to every one of them , many followed their examples . Other fitting orders being given , Leganes returned to Pavia , to reforme some Companies which were much lessened ; casheering the Commanders and reducing the Souldiers under other Colours . Thus the Spaniards continued their hostilities against Piacenza , though Signior Dominico Pandolfini , who was resident at Milan from the great Duke , and the great Dukes Kinsman , indeavoured an agreement between the Spaniards and it . And that moreover Count Ambrogio di Carpegna was come thither by Commission from the Pope , to perswade the Duke thereof to give way to the said composition . Yet as it is usuall not to desist from injuries once done , for whatsoever interposition , but rather to renew them with the greater vigor , that so we may have what we desire at our owne rates , the Spaniards casting their eye upon a little Island in the midst of the Poe , not farre from Piacenza , and not much above Musket shot from certaine Mils which furnish the City with grist , and being advertised that those of Parma intended to send some thither the next day , so to intrench themselves the better , and secure the said Mils against the which the Cannon on the other side the Poe could doe no good , they on the 20th of December imbarqued themselves by night at Pizzighettione , and comming to the said Island , made themselves Masters of it ; here planting their Cannon in the same boates that had brought them thither , against a Bridge which those of Parma had throwne over a branch of the Poe , they afterwards turned them upon the Mils , and did so fortifie themselves , as that they could not bee offended , neither by Cannon from Piacenza , nor yet from the little Fort which was raised upon the bankes of Poe , for the defence of those Mils . Colonell Gilidas likewise came with his Dutch-men before Rivalta , a strong Towne seated upon the Trebbia , eight miles distant from Piacenza , and bebegan to play upon it with his Cannon so furiously , as being no lesse desirous to have the honour of taking it then the defendants were to maintaine it , and keep it from him , cruell were the outrages which were offered to the besieged , who did desperatly defend themselves . So as the Duke seeing himselfe streightned on all sides , and hearing no tidings of any reliefe , he resolved to send an expresse to Count Scotti at Paris , openly protesting that if he were not succoured , hee would yeeld to propositions of agreement with the Spaniard . The Grisons in Rhetia did now bethinke themselves how they might take possession of the Vateline ; Rohan indeavoured to satisfie them , and by his wisedome to lessen their anger . The Swedes increased in numbers every where , and provided for all things necessary that they might oppose the Saxons , who were too farre advanced . Nothing but Warre was noysed in France : The chiefe French Commanders in Piemont , and Montferrat , having their numbers much decreased by the death and flight of their Souldiers were much sadded , for not being able to effect that which their sprightly mindes carried them unto . The Cardinall of Vallet , Waymer , and Gallasse , having by reason of the ridgednesse of the season betane themselves to their winter-quarters , did nothing of moment . The Infanta was busied in Flanders , in recruting his Army , and in providing all things necessary for that Province . The Spaniards in the State of Milan increasing continually in their hopes , expected an agreement with Parma , and built strange imaginations upon the Grisons breaking w th the French , which they underhand fomented . All the rest of Europ stood attentively expecting what the issue would be of the German , French , and Spanish Forces . When at last the Spanish Ministers of State prevailing by their dexterity , as also the Austrian faction , over all the French could doe to the contrary , and such as sided with them , The King of Hungary was on the 22th of December chose King of the Romans at Ratisbon ; for which great demonstrations of joy was made throughout all Austria , and greatly contented were all the Austrians , that they had brought their so-much-desired ends into so safe a Haven , from out of the troublesome Waters of Calamity , whereinto they were plunged ; well-foreseeing that the Rainbow of these prosperous successes foretold fai●e weather to the almost-sunke Empire ; or that fortune being sorry she had forsaken the party by which she had alwayes been well treated , seemed willing to returne againe . In Germany their joy was signified by their feastings , and redoubled healths to all the Princes of Austria , whereby they shewed they put a greater valuation upon their Princes glory , and their fidelity to their Prince , then upon their own healths ; drinking oft-times more then their stomacke could beare . In Flanders and in Spaine they extrincicated their contentments , according to the severall customes of the Countries , by Bonefires , Tilting , Tourney , Shoutes , Feasts , and Daunces . In briefe , there was not any one in all the States of Austria who did not witnesse his joy of this Election , by countenance , voice , and behaviour in France ; on the contrary this news was unwelcome , and incontinently they declared the Electito , be void and invalide ; alledging it was prosecuted by violence , and that the Electors were not suffered to use that freedome which is requisit to their function ; and with other reasons they pronounced it to be Nul , providing every where all things requisit to continue the Warre they had begunne . The end of the twelfth Book . The Warres , and other State-Affaires of the best part of Christendome . THE XIII . BOOK . The Contents of the Thirteenth Book . Peace is concluded betweene Parma and Spaine , by the interposition of the great Duke of Tuscany ; The French goe out of Piacenza , and the Spaniards withdraw their Forces from those Territories ; This accommodation is ill understood by the French ; Count Fabio Scotti is imprisoned in France ; What the French-men did hereupon ; Duke Waymer enters Burgondy , and forceth Gallasse to retire ; He enters Alsatia , and takes Rinfield ; Bannier being recruited with men , makes towards the Saxons ; The Emperour Ferdinand the second dyes , and his Son Ferdinand the third succeeds him in the Empire ; The Grisons drive the French out of the Valteline and Rhetia ; The Saxons joyne with the Imperialists and oppose the Swedes , a great Battell ensues ; Azfelt is routed , the Saxons make head againe and repulse the Swedes ; The Spaniards proceed on in Lombardy ; Hermesteine is besieged by the Imperialists , and succour'd by the Swedes by Stratagem ; The French land in Sardinnia , but to no purpose ; They take the Islands of S. Marguerit and S. Honore ; Expediences used by the new Emperour for the good government of the Empire ; A League treated on betweene the Grisons and Spaniards ; The French invade Flanders on one side , and the Hollanders on another ; Breda is besieged by the Prince of Orange ; Hermesteine is yeelded to the Imperialists ; John de Wert goes to take in Hannaw ; Waymer intends to succour it , but is denyed passage by those of Strasburg ; Gallasse comes in to the succour of the Saxons , therefore the Swedes retreat ; Hannaw is taken by intelligence or correspondency ; The Swedes retreat into the Old Towne , and compound with the Imperialists . THe good newes of the King of the Romans Creation , being speedily brought to Milan , as it was cause of extraordinary contentment in the King of Spaines Ministers of State , in the Commanders , Souldiers , and all the people , who by all sorts of apparent Iubilies , witnessed by their Feasts , Justings , Ridings , and other extraordinary signes of joy ( no lesse then had been observed in other places , and as hath beene said ) the honour and satisfaction that they received thereby , so was it interpreted as an happy augure of the ensuing yeare , and pronounced as a favourable presage of good fortune to the Forces of his most Catholique Majestie , and it was not long ere the effects proved it to be so : For the great Duke of Tuscany , wisely fore-seeing the Duke of Parma's ruine if he should continue his union with France , from whence succour would prove desperate , as well by reason of the farre distance thereof , and their want of men , as also of the causes which made for the interests of the French , whom it became not , though they had had a greater strength of men , to imploy them in a wasted Countrey , in the midst of their Enemies , without money or requisite Provisions for Warre , the issue whereof would have beene , that the greater part of their Souldiers naturally impatient of suffering , and desirous of chance , would have runne away into the State of Mantua , the Churches dominions , and into the State of Venice , and thus weaken the Ensignes of France , and bring them to hard bargaine ; And his Highnesse seeing the Spaniards continued with great gallantry to strengthen Piacenza , which could not hold out much longer without reliefe , and being lost , would not so easily be redeemed , especially the Citadell , to keepe the which , the Spaniards would not want valide reasons and faire pretences ; The great Duke being likewise not pleased , that his Kinsman should be bereaved of his patrimony , nor yet that the Spaniard should inlarge his dominions in Italy , he sent more strict Commission to Pandolphini , that he should goe againe to Piacenza , and make the Duke see how palpable the danger was that over-hung him , and exhort him to make an accommodation with the Spaniards , with whom if Parma would give him leave , he ( the great Duke ) would Treat , and make an agreement which should be to his advantage . The Pope likewise , who was troubled that that Citie should be lost for that it held of the Church , ordered Count Carpegna to acquaint the Duke how his Holinesse , not intending that the fee-Farme-Lands of the Church should be further ruinated , wisht him to thinke of compounding the businesse ; he likewise commanded Carpegna , to shew the Duke how little hopes there was succour , and of the performance of the Frenchmens promise , as he might daily see by the effects ; for though they promised to doe wonders , so to keepe him in league , yet their actions did in no wayes correspond with their words . They at last made him comply with the counsell given him by the Pope and the great Duke , whereupon after many negotiations , in the beginning of February the businesse was adjusted , wherein the Duke of Parma was much obliged to the great Duke , who upon this occasion shewed himselfe to be his very good Friend and Kinsman . The French were brought out of the Towne under pretence of being mustered , the Duke unexpectedly began to complaine to Monsieur De S. Paule of the negligence of his Kings Officers in sending him his due and promised succour , and to shew him how faithfully he had behaved himselfe in the behalfe of France , which being done , he dismist all the French out of Piacenza , as also out of Parma , and all other parts of his dominions , and sent them to their owne homes , at which they very much repined , thinking themselves to be abused , though the Duke had alwayes behaved himselfe ingenuously , and done all that by his new friendship he was bound to doe ; for it is alwayes lawfull for Princes to change their Copy when their States are at the stake . All the Princes of Italy were greatly pleased with this accommodation ; for by such ruptures great troubles were likely to have risen in Italy ; and now the Forces withdrawing themselves towards Piemont , the other Provinces were at quiet , and their peace was the more firmely established by the weakning of the two Crownes ; it being the opinion of wisemen , that other Potentates ought to indeavour the keeping of these two great Kings at oddes , with equalitie of successe , to the end , that being intent to Warre within themselves , they may not fall to prejudice lesse powerfull Princes . The Spaniards notwithstanding , who proceed leisurely , and wait patiently for occasions , which being by them opportunely layd hold on , brings them usually no little advantage , did inwardly like well enough of this accommodation ; for here their jealousies being buried by the laying downe of Armes , and consequently by their disbanding , their companies increasing , and their confining neighbours growing weaker by the want of those Souldiers , they with much contentment fore-saw , that if Fortune should favour them against the French , they should be able to inlarge the limits of the State of Milan , and to secure themselves from Forreigne invasion ; for unarmed Princes , not being able on the sudden to poise up the ballance which panched a little downewards in the declination of the French partie , they were confident to bring their desired intents into a safe Haven . The accommodation with Parma being had , and the French being all gone out of that State ( disposing of themselves , some one way , some another ) the Spaniards presently quit their quarters in that State , slighted their Fortifications , and all that belonged unto the Duke of Parma returned into its former condition . So as not having now any the least colour to keep their Forces on this side diverted , they resolved to proceed on against the French withall their might . And because the French , by the Fort and Garrison of Brem , kept the Territories of Lomillina in continuall Contribution , which is a gallant part of the State of Milan , and which for its fertilitie is tearmed the Granary of Milan , lying towards Piemont , Pavia , and Montesferrat , betweene the Sesia , Tesine , and the Poe , and the Spaniards coveting the said Fort above all other parts , as that which flank't upon them , and lay in the most important part of their Frontiers , as well in regard of invasion , ( there being none else but Mortara which protects Milan ) as for the safetie of Montferrat ; for it was probable by reason of Warre , the Spaniards could never come before Cassale if they had not first rid themselves of this ; a good strength of men advanced therefore beyond Goyna , and Leganes commanded that some already begun workes about Lumello should be perfected , whereby Lumello might be secured from danger . By which meanes , the excursions of the Garrison of Brem should not onely be stopt , but the State of Milan being thereby more secured on that side , they could not but upon good occasion hope to make use thereof for their more easie taking Brem ; the Countrey people of those parts were therefore trained , and imposed to perfect the defence thereof . Crequi was much confused when he heard of the D. of Parma's accōmodation , and seemed to be the more grieved thereat , for that it had happened to the great advantage of the interest of the French Forces , as likewise to the prejudice of his owne honour , for those that were no way concerned in the businesse exclaimed against him for not being willing , or else not able to succour Parma as was by all men expected he should , and according as the many promises made unto the Duke required . He therefore went forthwith to Turin , and sent newes hereof to France , desiring more men and further orders ; and he himselfe soone after , seeing his bad successe in Italy , and that his Souldiers by their continuall sufferings were reduced to such a condition , as to the shame of the French Chiefetaines , they were seene in tattered rags , and worse lookes to beg in Churches and in the streets , resolved to passe over the Mountaines , and in his owne person acquaint the King with the condition of Piemont , as also to desire leave he might returne home : The which notwithstanding he could not obtaine ; for his Majestie putting a great esteeme upon so famous a Souldier , and one who had alwayes given extraordinary proofs of himselfe , would not for one turn of Fortune forgoe the hopes which he had in the worth and valour of his good servants . This news being notwithstanding not well liked of at Court , Count Scotti , who was sent by the Duke of Parma to solicite the expedition of succour in his behalfe , was committed prisoner , and the Kings Ministers did more carefully apply themselves to the consideration of these affaires . Some were of opinion , that Crequi should be dismist and imployed elsewhere , as one that had had but ill successe in those parts , and the Duke of Rohan was propounded by some to succeed him , he being one , who growne white in the experience of Warres , had so wisely demeaned himselfe , as his worth and valour caused wonder in many . But this opinion , though peradventure one of the best , was not followed ; For Rohan , by reason of the past convulsions of that Kingdom , by his diversitie of Religion , and peradventure through inconstancy of opinion , not having such credit or such supporters in Court as others , who had long before insinuated into the favour of the King & his Ministers of state , had not the fortune to have that imployment , which certainly would have yet raised him to a higher pitch of glory . For he , though a French-man , being no lesse cautious in his proceedings then the Spaniards , subtill in the conduct of affaires , diligent in the prevention of mischiefe , assiduous , and carefull for matter of provisions , and that which of all other things is most remarkable in a perfect Commander , having nothing of selfe-interest in him , but above measure generous , and no way sensuall or lasciviously given , excellent events must needs have beene expected from his behaviour . But that France might not appeare to be so poore in men of worth , as a Duke of Rohan should only enjoy the precedency before all others : Or were it for that , it was not expedient to remove him from the Grisons , amongst whom he had wonne great reputation , as being of the same Religion , all further thought of him concerning this affaire ceased . But if the Spaniards prospered in Lombardy , they did not so in Burgundy , for Gallasse faring ill in his proceedings in that Province , and being forced to raise the siege which he had laid before Saint Iohn de Losne , by reason of the succour which was sent to the Cardinall of Vallette , and Duke Waymer , under the command of Duke Longveille ; and it being a difficult matter for him to maintaine himselfe any longer with so many people , in a Countrey which was impoverished by the daily quartering of Souldiers , it behoved him to forgoe his former resolutions , and to returne to Alsatia ; where not being able ( neither ) to stay for want of Victuals , hee past on into the Country of Wirtemberg ; and having quartered his Army in the Townes thereabouts , he himselfe went to Ratisbon to the Emperour , that hee might be present at their Counsells of Warre , and receive such Commission as he was to observe in the future . When Waymer with his Army leaving their quarters in Alsatia , marcht speedily into the Countrey of Burgundy ; and having broken a convoy which was conducted by Lamboi , and taken Ianville , together with the death of 150 Burgonians , he made the Imperialists dislodge , who under the command of Merci were returned to the Siege of Montebelgarde . Hee then with his Forces which were about 8000 Foot and 3000 Horse , left the Cardinall of Vallette , and unexpectedly fell into the upper Alsatia ; and passing over the Rhyn at Basill , he took Lausfemburg , Valdsbut , and Sickinghem , places of small defence , and betooke himselfe to the taking of Rhinfield , which in a few dayes yeelded unto him , whereat the Papists Swissers were much offended , who thought that in regard of the ancient alliance , which the Helveticke body or corporation holds with the house of Austria , and for all other respect , the Austrians should not have suffered stranger Princes to have approached their Townes , and more particularly not Waymer , who fighting under the pay of France , it was no reason that the Forces of that great King should so dilate themselves , and flanke upon Swisserland . Bannier being retired into Meckelberg , and having at this time received Lesleyes succour of above 8000 men , and 4000 more being come to him from Swethland and Pomerania , and being likewise joyned with Oranghell , he knew himselfe now strong enough not onely to make defence , but to incounter the Saxons , and the Emperours Army in the field ; hee therefore begun to march , and was seene not farre from the Townes of Saxony . Which news when the Elector and Azfelt heard , they presently sent forth their Army against the Swedes , who came boldly forwards ; a great skirmish hapned between the Horse of both parties , wherein whilest the Saxons were attentive , and were ready to succour their Companions , the Swedes secretly faining to retire themselves into a Wood , came behinde them , and unexpectedly set upon their Rear , routing , and putting to flight three Saxon Regiments which guarded the Baggage , which they made themselves Masters of , and worsted the Saxons . But they taking heart againe , and coping with the Swedish squadrons , the businesse grew so hot , as it was now no longer doubted , but that it would turne to a generall Battail ; at last the Swedes prevailed , & the Saxons knowing their disadvantage , kept within some intrencht places , & bravely defending themselves retreated to their quarters , though they lost in this conflict about 2000 Souldiers , and 400 Carriages ; Bannier incouraged by this Victory , advanced with the body of his Army , that he might follow the Saxons who were got to Verben , but he had not the fortune to come up unto them ; for they diligently continuing their retreat , were already come neer Leipsicke , and into the strong places of Saxony ; where they staid to refresh their men , who were wearied with their sufferings before Magdeburg , and in this other action , wherein they had suffered much for want of Victuals ; as also to expect the succour which Ghets and Glessing ( two Imperiall Captaines ) were bringing to them , and which was already come neere to Erfurt . Bannier incouraged by his good successe , and by his daily increase of men , march't forward to Helmstet , and then to Elghen , Towns not farre from Magdeburg , not meeting with any to withstand him ; for Azfelt who had formerly retreated into those parts , knowing himselfe to be much inferiour to the Swedes , had got for his safety into the so famous Herecinian Woods , which inviron all Bohemia . The Duke of Saxony at the news of this misfortune well-weighing that it was requisite to bring speedy and fitting remedies , whereby to withstand the incursions which the Swedes might make , brought his Militia to Marsburg upon the Sale , incamped himselfe with his owne men , and the Emperours Forces about Halla , having first put good Garrisons into Verben , Magdeburg , Witemburg , and Torgaw . But Bannier not valuing these the Saxons preparations marched forward as farre as to Mansfielt , planted his Cannon against it , and forced it to surrender ; as Glisleben did likewise afterwards , another Towne in those parts ▪ and to the no small feare of those people , he came to within two Leagues of Erfurt . Such were the proceedings of the Dutch Armies , and such were the conditions of the Swedes , when the Dyet at Ratisbon being broken up , and his Caesarian Majesty after some dayes spent there in the consultation of affairs of State and Warre , returning somewhat ill to Vienna , at last , when it was hoped he was upon the mending hand , was seized on by a great cold , which occasioned in him a violent Feaver , whereupon being now 59 yeares old , and much weake in body , he soone after upon the 14 of February dyed , to the great discontentment not onely of all the Princes and people of Germany , but also of many strangers . For truly he was one of the most religious Emperours that ever was in Christendome , and so much interessed for the preservation of the Roman Catholique Faith , as that for having alwayes preferr'd Religion , and divine Worship , before his owne interest of State , he instead of peace , had the continuall vexations of Warre ; wherein increasing in glory ( the King of Swethland not being yet entred Germany , nor Walesteine being discharged from his place of Generall ) all Germany appeared to reverence , and bow unto him , which none of his predecessors had obtained , though many of them had indeavoured it . Hee was a Prince of a sanguine , and manlike complexion , of a middle stature , and Majesticall aspect ; his exercises were Hunting , and Musicke ; the one for the exercise of his body , and the delight he took therein , the other for the glory of God , and to solace his spirit , bent upon the interest of the Empire ; in these he spent the idle houres of his Reigne , and much Mony. Who beheld him could not chuse but love him , and whosoever heard him speake must confesse hee was beholding to him ; his presence was affable , his look mild , his voice pleasing , his gesture grave and comely , attracting the good will of lookers on in all his actions . Hee lived 18 yeares a crowned Emperour , in which time he constantly maintained six Warres , in five of which he was victorious ; to wit , against Bethlem Gabor , Prince of Transilvania ; against the Prince Elector Palatine , and those that sided with him in Bohemia ; against Mansfelt , the chiefe leader of a League of foure Kings ; against Brunswick , and the King of Denmarke ; against the D. of Mantua , and at last against the King of Swethland ; in which Warre , if in the Battaile of Leipsick , and in other incounters , his Armies had the worst , it was easily seen , that the blame and injustice of the Warre of Mantua , whereunto he was perswaded by the selfe-interest of his Ministers of State , could not escape unpunished , and unrevenged before the Tribunall of Justice ; nor the extortions used by his Souldiers in Lombardy , and left unpunished ; which proves that such as were mercilesse , and blowne up with confidence and ambition , would have Idolatrised in the triumphs of their owne glory . Some affirme , that as in his former successes and victories , no whit at all varying from his accustomed and naturall modesty , he devoutly paid his acknowledgements to God Almighty by thanksgiving , that he no lesse in these his adversities and last misfortunes , did praise and glorify him , whereby hee wonne unto himselfe deserved credit . Hee had wont to say to those that brought him any ill tidings , 't is good , 't is Gods pleasure , I 〈◊〉 contented . Hee termed those unhappy who dyed happy , and those fortunate who died without fortune . In his Court , charity , devotion , and piety did flourish . Hee was glorious in pardoning , nor did he ever more freely pardon , then when the offenders hoped least therein ; his indeavours were to have faire repute , not to be magnified or cried up . Neither did he desire by his victories so much to inlarge his Dominions , as to increase his power of shewing mercy . None of his predecessors did ever exceed him in generosity of minde , in extending favours , in the well accepting of actions , and in sincerity of good will. His rewarding services received , his magnanimity of honouring such as deserved well , and his demonstration of affection to his faithfull servants , were so many Trumpets to invite unto his service even those that lived most remote from him . Ferdinand was so very good and requisite in the government , as that his people they wonderfully loved him , out of meere gratitude . His government was without contempt , his greatnesse without excesse , his glory void of ambition ; he bestowed what was gotten by his Armies , in adding greater splendor and glory to the worship of the Church , in rewarding such as deserved well , and in the relieving of his vassals . His Conscience could not tolerate the unseemlinesse of Heresie ; hee detested ingratitude ; and his naturall magnificency liked nor the vulgarity of custome . In briefe good men lamented his death , the Souldier bewailed ●is losse , the Church-men were afflicted at this misfortune , and the people thought that by his departing the Heavens lost their serenity , and the Earth its fruitfulnesse . Hee left two Sonnes , Ferdinand King of the Romans , Leopald Arch-Duke of Austria , and two Daughters , Anna Maria , married to Maximilian Duke of Bavaria ; and Cicely , married to Vladislaus King of Poland . The Duke of Rohan kept still in the Valteline , greatly desiring orders from his Majesty of France , to leave those Mountaines , and so attempt somewhat of new upon the State of Milan , wherein hee ●oped to doe some good service , if the King would give him leave to march with his Forces into those parts ; for having with him a good strength of old and experienced Foot , and excellent Horse , he feared not that his Enemies , though more in number then hee , and who dreaded his name , could doe any thing to the prejudice of his warinesse , or his Souldies valour . But it was feared in the Court of France that if Rohan should leave the Valteline , the Grisons who seemed already weary of the French-mens company , ( whose friendship they found to be nothing else but a subjection , since that valley which was first taken from them by the Spaniards was now held by the French ) might easily drive them out , and attempt somewhat of new upon those that should remaine there ; it was not therefore intended that he should depart from thence . Others notwithstanding who had an inckling of the Grisons intentions , and knowing likewise how disadvantagious it would be for the Forces of France , if they should lose those Countries , and the friendship of those people , who had already sufficient ad●●●tages in Italy ; and considering that the Grisons could upon the sounding of a bell assemble together 16000 armed Foot , stout men , and well experienced , and jealous of their liberty , so as they might easily have forced the French to give them satisfaction , or have driven them out of their Country , by which meanes the Spaniards would become the stronger in the State of Milan ; They therefore by forceable arguments advised that the Grisons might have good words given them , that their anger might be allaid by Mony , and that by departure they might be freed of the conceipt that his Majesty intended any thing else save their liberty ; and that affording Mony for the maintenance of Garrisons of their owne Nation , and of Swissers , in such Forts and places as were convenient , they might consequently be maintained in their liberty , and good correspondency might be held with them ; and by giving that which they could not keep , they should keep them from joyning with the Spaniards , and Rohan entring into the State of Milan with his men , and Duke Crequi doing the like on the other side , they might bring their busines to good effect . And when they should prosper in their designes of taking Milan from the Spaniard , they might the more freely afterwards throw off their counterfeit Maske , with the which wisemen upon occasion ought to cover their actions . But as the felicitie of Princes doth by hopes and confidence puzle the fore-sight of the wisely advised , these reasons were over-borne by other reasons . For those who were of a contrary opinion , and who did not believe that Rohan ought to be sent thither , as one who was acceptable to the Nation ; nor that those ought not to be trusted , who pretending to governe themselves onely according to their owne interest , would as willingly have applyed their mind to the Spanish Pistolls , as to the French Crownes . And they further added , That it being hoped that the State of Venice would at last declare themselves for their King , it would be a most considerable point to perfect the enterprise of the State of Milan . That the Grisons would never dare to undertake so dangerous a busines against Rohan , not only a wel-wisher of theirs , but ( which imports much ) in great esteem , and much feared by every one , having the strong holds in his possession , and upon such an occasion likely to be assisted by the Venetians , who had many Souldiers upon those Confines . And it was thought they would not suffer the French to be driven from thence , because if the Spaniards should get footing there , they should be debarr'd those passages , and the Spaniards would grow the greater . But thoughts which are built upon bare opinion , and raysed onely upon hopes , not being established upon the interest of others , were of no validitie ; for the Grison Captaines and Colonells laying claime to much money , and others who were destined to have the government , claiming the restitution of the Valteline according to promise , they mutined , and betaking themselves to Armes throughout all Rhetia , they secured the Duke of Rohan in the Fort of Maynfelt , and behaved themselves so , as the French to escape being buried in those Valleyes , were inforced to forsake them , and to returne to their owne Kings Dominions ; and thus was this Valley freed in the moneth of March , and the Grisons Garrisons entred thereinto , and recovered their libertie , which was not in their power to doe whilst it leaned upon the protection of France . All feares and jealousies caused in the Spaniards by the Armes of France , under the command of Rohan , seemed to cease ; and Rohan not being able to escape from Coira , whither he was brought from Maynfelt as an hostage , there to remaine untill such time as his men were gone out of Rhetia , to his great griefe failed in a designe he had by intelligence with a great friend of his , one Colonell Smith of Zurick , who was then keeper of the said Castle in the behalfe of the Switzers , with whom he had secretly wrought , that the said Fort should be kept for the French party , by which means he might easily again re-enter into Rhetia , & revenge himself for the injuries he had received , by means of Waymers Army , which was not farre from the Grisons , though the Fort were in the Grisons power , and the French already past over the Rhyn . The passage of the Valteline being thus freed , by which way the Dutch might with most ease passe to the succour of the State of Milan , which till then the French had gaine-said ; The Spainsh Forces were dis-ingaged which were kept there to wait upon the French , and might to their great advantage be sent towards Piemont . The consequences which were concerned in the intelligence , held betweene the Duke of Parma and the French , being vanished by his late peace made with Spaine , that diversion being taken away , which occasioned the keeping of a great part of the Spanish Army on that side , and the succession of the Empire being provided for in the person of the Sonne of the late Ferdinand , by the Election of the King of the Romans , no greater contentment could in these present emergencies befall the Austrians , nor was it possible for them to become more famous , then by having overcome three such difficulties which had not a little troubled them . These successes did therefore so exalt the Austrians hopes , as they thought it not onely an easie matter to drive the French to the other side of the Mountaines , and to secure Flanders , but also to beat back the Swedes beyond the Baltique Sea. And to effect these vast designes , Piccolomini and Wert were sent for back into Flanders , the one or them Generall to the Emperour , the other to Bavaria , who a little before were come from the Low-Countries for the affaires of the Empire to their Masters Dominions , so to guard those Provinces the better from being invaded by the French , as likewise , if Fortune should prove propitious , to undertake somewhat in France , and to get some of the Forts of Lorayne , which the Spaniards could not indure should be in the power of the French : For besides that , France was thereby increased by the addition of a good Dukedome , lying betweene Burgundy and Flanders , those Provinces were consequently much weakned by that division . They therefore sent Foot and Horse by the way of Navarre against France , to re-inforce the Siege before Bayon , intending , if not to proceed further , at least to divert the Army of France from that side . After the fight and rout given to Azfelt , Bannier advanced cheerfully towards Turingia , where he had already taken Mansfelt and Erfurt , and other places of those Provinces ; wherefore Ghets and Glissing , who were then with about 10000 men in France , were commanded when the Forces should be gotten together which were in the Hercinian Woods , to joyne themselves with the Saxons Army ( which after the taking of Magdeburg , was about Marsburg and Halla , to refresh it selfe for the sufferings it had indured before that Towne ) and to oppose the Enemies proceedings . And because Orenghell also over-runne Slesia with a great strength of Swedes , to the great prejudice of those people , the Caesarian Commanders , who had the charge of guarding that Province , were commanded to take what men they could from the neighbouring Garrisons , and joyne with other Souldiers who were already on their way from Moravia , and with all diligence to oppose Orenghells furthers proceedings : So as the Austrians thought they had done reason on this side , by the assistance of the Forces of the Electors of Saxony and Brandemburg , and of those other people which they had sent to those parts , the rather to keep those Electors in their loyaltie , then totally to drive the Swedes from such places of theirs as they were possest of : By reason whereof , some more speculative then others , gave out , that the Austrians intentions were grounded upon a strong reason of state , to keepe the Warre still on foot in this part , for that the mischiefes thereof being nourished in the State of Saxony , the Duke whereof was a Protestant Prince , and at the present , one of the powerfullest of all the Empire , his Countrey having preserved it selfe better then any other from the miseries of Warre , by which all other places had beene greatly wasted , it was likely his strength might be weakned ; and that afterwards the businesse of Italy and France being compounded , the Emperour might easily bring all Germany to his obedience ; the Princes whereof , by reason of their past-sufferings , would not be able to weigh against the Austrian power ; and as it is usuall for the weakest to tollerate more the actions of great ones , so it would behove them to respect Caesars authoritie more then formerly ; And the Spaniards chiefe aime being to preserve Alsatia and Flanders , and to drive the French from Montferrat , having thus provided for the urgencies of Germany , they set themselves wholly upon the getting of Piemont . Those people therefore being drawne out , who after the retreat from Piacenza , were quartered in the Territories of Pavia and Lodiggian , and a new inforcement of some Companies which came from Spaine and Naples , being come to the State of Milan , Leganes resolved , when he should have perfected the Fortifications spoken of about Lumello , a Bridge should be throwne over the Tessine at Sesto , a Towne neere the greater Lake , that he might make use thereof , in the more speedy leading of the Switzers and Dutch , which were expected from Switzerland and Swabenland , into the Territories of Vercelles , at any time when he should betake himselfe to the taking in of that place , where in the neighbouring Townes he resolved to lodge them : And therefore advancing with a part of his Army to Pavia , he commanded Emilius Ghedini , who was in the parts of Allessandria , with some Dutch Companies belonging to Ghelidas his Regiment , and some other Italian and Spanish Troopes , to advance to before Ponsone , a Castle situated in the Langhe , between Savoy and Allessandria , and that he should indeavour to take it , as a place of much consideration upon the present occasions ; for he thereby the better secured the communication of the Havens of Vado , Finale , and Codoretto , with the State of Milan . At the appearing of these men , the Towne suddenly yeelded , which wanting fitting Fortifications could not hold out ; the French retired themselves into the Castle , which being incompassed with great Towers , and seated on high , suffered not the Sapniards at the first to advance further ; whereupon Ghedini staying in the Towne , and making himselfe master of such passes by which Crequis men might come to the succour of that Castle , he speedily advertised the Governour of Milan thereof , who likewise fearing that it might be succoured by the French ( for the losse hereof would be a greater detriment to them for the aforesaid reasons ) sent Don Martin d' Aragona , Generall of the Artillery thither , with such Forces as he had with him about Pavia ; upon the arrivall of which strength , the Spaniards presently planted their Cannon against the Castle , which after some days defence , no relief appearing , yeelded , and the Spaniards were masters thereof to Crequi's great griefe , who was come from Cassalle to Turine , expecting the resolves of his King , which by reason of the agreement made by Parma , he thought might be altered ; and fore-seeing , that the Spaniards emboldened by their successes , following their good fortune , might easily fall upon some greater enterprise before the French could receive fresh supplyes , he sent the Marquis Villa with 4000 Foot and 1000 Horse , to observe the Spaniards proceedings in those parts . And because for want of pay his Souldiers did daily disband , and those that remained with him were discontent , and greatly complaining of the miseries they suffered , he sent againe an expresse messenger to desire leave of his Majestie to returne home , which as he himselfe by his own mouth could not obtain , so neither was it granted by these his desires . He had notwithstanding good words given him , and some moneys sent him , with which the Souldiers were satisfied , and seemed againe to renew their courage , and he himselfe re-assumed that confidence , which to say truth he had never layd downe . And because to boot with the jealousies that the French had of the Duke of Savoyes actions , they had the Jesuits in some suspition , & more particularly one Father who had formerly beene the Dukes Confessor , and was now one of the bosome Counsellours to the Dutches ; suspecting therefore that these Jesuits might imploy themselves wholly in Spaniolising those of Piemont , they secretly desired the Dutches , that she would dismisse that Father the Court , and they themselves had a better eye to the proceedings and actions of such Monasticks . At the same time , when the Imperialists assembled their Forces to oppose the Swedes , Bannier considering what advantage it might be to him , if he with his men could come into Franconia and Turingia , before the Romanists ; where though he could not keepe , it was sufficient , and of no little importance , if he could deprive those Territories of all things necessary for the maintenance of an Army . For the Imperialists being to assemble themselves there , before they could proceed to further achievements , and not being able to stay long there , by reason of the Countries devastation , it was certaine that the Swedes , should they have the fortune to be opportunely succoured by Sea , might dissipate the Austrian Forces more by temporizing then by fighting ; parting therefore from Erfurt , he ov●r-runne all the neighbouring Fields , and carrying away all that he found thereof good , he advanced into Franconia , sack't divers Townes , tooke Newstat , cut the Garrison in pieces , and coasting about those Countries , got good bootie . After this he appeared before Leipsick , planted his Cannon against it , and began to play furiously upon it , and was ready to take it , had not Azfelt , who had got together a good strength of men , ( sent unto him by the Duke of Luneburg , by Ghetz and Glessing ) so boldly opposed him as he did , being resolved to fight with him ; the Swedes knew themselves to be fewer in number then these men , for Bannier had lost so many men in his past-actions , and disposed of so many in keeping of those places he had tane , as his Army amounted to little more then 10000 men , they therefore approved not of the Counsell of some , that incited thereunto rather out of foole-hardinesse , then reason , were desirous to fight , and not to appeare cowardly by retreating ; but the Swedish Commanders did more maturely resolve not to waite the comming of the Imperialists ; and therefore raising their Tents from where they were pitcht , the Swedish Army retreated to between Leipsick and Torgaw ; and Bannier knowing that without more addition of men , he was not able to fight against an Army of above 20000 men , he called Major-Generall Stalans in unto his helpe , who was attending what the Duke of Luneburg would doe , ( who having quitted the Swedish party , and joyned himselfe with the Emperour , and having already taken Mulhusem upon the River Vnstrat , from the Swedes , used all manner of hostility against them ) Bannier fortified himselfe in these parts , to keep there till such time as he might bring the Corne of the neighbouring Townes into Stetin whether he meant to withdraw himselfe , and backt thereby , together with the benefit of the Sea , to withstand the Austrians further proceedings . But in his march Azfelt sent good store of men after him , who comming up unto his Reare skirmished with them , wherein the Romanists prevailed , and the Swedes were inforced to retreat to under the shelter of the Cannon of Torgaw , with the losse of about 600 of their best Souldiers , and some Officers . Whereupon Bannier perceiving that the succours from Suctia were yet a farre off , and that if so many of the Caesarian Forces as were matching in pursute of him , should have there incompassed him , he being then in the State of Saxony , hee should bring his Souldiers in evident danger of receiving some great losse ; hee resolved to put a very good Garrison into Torgaw , to the end that the Enemy might be forced to make some stay there , whilest he with his Army passing over the Elb , marched towards the lower Saxony intending to draw neer the Vesser , and joyning with the Landsgrave of Hessen his Forces , and those of the Prince Palatine , who by Monies from the King of England , had raised about 4000 fighting men about Meppen , to returne and face the Imperiall Army . But he failed in this his designe , for being pursued every where by the Imperialists , and fearing lest the Townes of Pomerania might in his absence fall into the Romanists hands , which would have been very prejudiciall to the Crowne of Swethland , hee retreated to between Franckfort upon the Oder , and Wittemburg , ( with some losse in divers skirmishes which hapned between his men and the Enemy ) that hee might there attend Orenghell a worthy Commander , who had received order to go from Lusatia , and Sletia , towards the said Franckfort , in the assistance of Bannier . The Commanders of the Imperiall and Saxon Army , being ascertained how the Swedes were already come before Torgaw , they in all haste past over the Elb at Dresden ; and considering how much the getting of Torgaw would make for them , it lying in the heart of Saxony , and by which the neighbouring Townes were kept in continuall agitation , they mustered their Army , which ( the Saxons being numbred in ) came to 20000 Souldiers , and went thitherward ; they set upon the trenches which were before the Bridge , where they found such opposition , as it behoved them to retreat with much losse . At the news wherof Bannier returned suddainly to Torgaw , and having met there with an inforcement of 4000 from Lusatia , he went in pursute of the Saxons and Imperialists , who knowing they were not strong enough to contend with the Swedes , were advised to returne to Meissen upon the Elb , between Dresden and Torgaw , and there to hault , in attendance of such recruits as were preparing for them in divers places , and to assemble together 6000 Foot , which after the aforesaid Muster , they had left in defence of the Frontiers of Saxony towards Lusatia . So as Bannier failing in his intention of fighting with the Imperialists , whilest by reason of their divisions they were much weakned , hee returned to Torgaw . And hearing that some Forces were in Lusatia , ready to joyne with the Austrians , he sent some of his Horse into that Province , which did much indammage it , and over-run many Townes , the greatest part whereof they sackt and burnt . Hermesteime was in this interim streightly besieged by Iohn de Wert , who knowing the importance thereof , it being garrisoned by the French , and belonging to the Elector of Triers , sat downe before it ere he returned into Flanders ; the Governour whereof having put all boyes , women , and other uselesse mouths out of the Towne , prepared aswell to defend the Towne , as the Imperialists did to offend ir . But Wert did above measure desire to perfect this his enterprise , aswell for his owne honour , as for to satisfie the Electors of Ments , and Cullen , who being incessantly molested by that Garrison , desired it might be taken ; and more particularly for that the Imperialists being upon this occasion lodged in the Townes thereabouts , these Prelates who loved their quiet , and were no friends to Brawles , were much incommodiated by the sojourning of the Austrian Army ; for the Souldiers not receiving their pay , forgoing all discipline , behaved themselves licentiously against the Subjects of the said Ecclesiastick Princes ; and being the more offended with them that would reprehend them for so doing , they said that those Princes had their beings from them , and that they might well enough part with a Glasse of Wine to those who had given them whole Vessels . Wert being recruited , was intent upon this businesse ; but the French , who made great esteem of this place , aswell in respect of the consequence of their having harbour there , as for the reputation of the French Forces , were no lesse diligent in indeavouring the preservation thereof , then Wert was to take it . They therefore gave the besieged to understand that succour was comming , and desired them not to faile in their duties of defending the Towne . Moreover Ransaw Governour of Hannaw , a valiant and experienced Souldier , foreseeing the losse of Hermesteime would occasion the besieging of the Castle whereof he was Governour , indeavoured by all meanes possible how he might relieve the Towne . And as he was good at stratagems , and knew how to make use of imposturisme , he treated with two Bargemen or Skippers of Offembeck , a Village about Franckfort upon the Maine , and by large promises made them boldly undertake the succouring of the Towne : two great Barkes being therefore prepared , and loaded with barrels of Powder , Salt , and Flesh , and other things which the Towne wanted , they took into them foure Souldies in Jesuits habits , and sailed thus towards Franckfort ; these being asked at their comming to the Bridge , by those of the Gu●rd , whither they went , feigned as if their loading belonged to the Father-Jesuits , who were going to Mentz by reason of their Chapter which they were to hold in that City ; and the said Fathers being those who dispose of the wils and testaments of many Papist-Princes in Germany , were consequently held in great esteem , and injoyed much franchise in Austria , so as no man thought any treachery could be used by such Monasticks , who were the true Centinels of the Austrian greatnesse , and the very propagators of the Roman-Faith , and moreover it not being probable , that those things could come from Hannaw , that not being the way , they happily fell downe the River , still deceiving the Guards with such like excuses , and without any impediment got into the Fort , the defendants whereof though they were not much incouraged by this succour failed not in their fidelity . The French , who to boot with their Forces , had a powerfull Navy at Sea , sailing at this time with some Galliownes , and 12 Gallies from the Haven of Tolone to Sardinia , came unexpectedly to shore upon the said Island , and having landed 2000 Foot , they without any gainsay made themselves Masters of the Haven of Orestan , a place of no strength , and abandoned by the Inhabitants by reason of the unwholsomenesse of the Aire : but considering afterwards how it would be hard for them to get further footing there , as also that they could not well keep themselves in that Island , in succour whereof Leganes had already sent some Captaines , and Ingineers , to boot with orders given to Signior Gianatin Doria , to have an eye with his Gallies to the preservation thereof , they therefore went from thence , and making towards the Island of Saint Marguerit , and landing advantagiously there , they possest themselves of a Fort which was not long before built by the Spaniards for the preservation thereof ; and from thence going before another Fort-Royall which was but negligently looked unto , and Doria not being able to bring it necessary succour , they made themselves Masters of it , as they did also of the Island Saint Honorè , an Island in the Mediterranian over against Provence . Ferdinand the third succeeding his Father Ferdinand the second in the Empire , from whom he no way degenerated , Hee first ordered all things necessary for Civill government , and then , according to the present conjuncture of the time required , applied himselfe wholly to Military affaires . And knowing it was behovefull to advise of such expeditions as would be most advantagious for the continuation of the Warre already begun , and which he inherited from his father , against so many , and so powerfull Enemies , he sent for Piccolomini from Flanders to Vienna , for Wert from the Rhyn , for Gallasse from the Palatinat , and for all the other chiefe Commanders , with whom having held divers consultations , and resolved on the way that was to be taken upon these present emergencies , hee recommended to Piccolomini's charge the Forces in Flanders ; to Gallasse hee gave the conduct of those which were to succour Saxony ; hee opposed Wert against the Swedes ; hee appointed the custody of Alsatia unto Gh●ts , and gave Duke Charles of Loraine command over the Army in the Fr●nch Countee . Hee afterwards chose Prince Echemberg , ( sonne to that Prince who had for so many yeares so faithfully served his Father ) to be his Embassadour to the Pope ; ●ee failed not afterwards to make use of such meanes as might make most for his advantage , in those streights whereunto the Empire was reduced . Hee ratified the same good correspondency which his Father held with the Electors , and other dependant Princes ; being desirous to hold good correspondency with the State of Venice , hee condiscended to her just desires concerning the intertainment of her Embassadours in ordinary , in that Court. And in respect that they had chosen Signior Giovanni Grimani , a Senator highly esteemed of in that Republique , of deep wisedome and greatly eloquent , to be their extraordinary Embassadour , hee dispatcht away Count Rabatta , a Gentleman of approved worth and wisedome for his Embassadour in ordinary to that State. Signior Rainero Zen , Procurator of Saint Marck , and Angelo Canterini , both of them chiefe Senators , were sent from Venice , the one to condole the Fathers death , the other to congratulate the assumption of the sonne into the Empire , and were received with unusuall civilities , and great expressions of courtesie . Hee moreover shewed his good inclination to a universall peace ; and to this purpose did confirme and ratifie the Election made by his father of the Plenipotentiaries at the Covention which was to be held at Cullen ; as likewise did the Spaniards who were then very ready , and well disposed towards the Peace of Christendome . And instead of the Duke of Alcala ( who falling sicke upon the way died in Villacco , as he was going to Vienna , that he might from thence go to Cullen , at which the Court of Spaine , and as many as knew his great worth and endowments , were very much grieved ) they chose Signior Don Francisco di Melo , a man highly esteemed aswel for his learning as for his Chivalry . He comming at this time from Spaine to the State of Milan , where not many Moneths before he had resided , went in company of the great Chancellour of Milan towards Cullen ; though afterwards the rest not appearing who were to be present there , hee altered his way and went into Flanders as shall be said hereafter . Yet were these the Austrians hopes , affirmed ( by those who maintaine they ought not to be trusted unto nor believed ) to be artificiall ; who gave out that the Spaniards seeing their affaires fadged but ill favouredly , did but thus indeavour to fence themselves from the hatred which other Princes bare them for their great desire of increasing their Dominion . And because some discord begun to break forth in Hungary , between the Papists and Protestants of that Kingdome , as likewise to provide for other affaires of that Crowne , and to have an eye unto the Consines and Frontiers of the Ottoman , the Emperour summoned a Diet at Presburg , the Metropolitan of that Province ; He moderated the excesse in hunting and musicke ; in briefe he gave signes of being a Prince deserving that Crowne , and of being very well inclined to the government of the Empire , and the good of his Subjects . The Grisons , being ( now that the French were gone out of Rhetia ) free masters of all the Forts , & of indeed all the Valteline , saw it was necessary for them to be upon good tearmes with the King of Spaine , without which it would be in vaine for them to dreame of peacefully possessing that Valley ; for they would either easily be driven from thence by the Spaniards , or else to maintain it , it would behove them to have recourse to Forreigne ayde , and particularly to the French , who being warned by their past-proceedings , would either refuse to succour them , or else being by reason of state to lend them assistance , they must expect to be demanded such large conditions as the Grisons should not easily afterwards remove the French from those holds in which they should againe have nestled themselves ; so as to shun the being domineered over by the Spaniard , they must fall under the yoake of France . They therefore wisely weighing what meanes would be best fitting for them to maintaine their libertie ( which , though they were a necessitous people and bare of money , they loved more then gold ) they resolved before they should slight those Forts , wherein they themselves kept Garrisons , to send Embassadours to Milan to agree with the Agents of Spaine , what course they had best take for the good government of the Valteline , thinking that the Spaniards would feare that they might againe fall under the protection of the French , and therefore would be glad to comply with them upon any conditions . But because the Spanish Agents had not , or feigned not to have authority from Spaine , to resolve this affaire , or were it their desire to procrastinate the Treatie , and entertaine the Grisons with words and hopes , that they might advise with time , of which the Spaniards upon all occasions make no little use , they wisely prolonged all resolution , that they might see what their successe would be against the French , according whereunto they might highten their pretentions . Don Frederick Enriques , the Spanish Embassadour with the Arch-Dutchesse Claudia in Ispurch , was sent for to Milan , as one who having formerly interceded in accords made with the Grisons , did very well understand those affaires ; and in the meane time the Spaniards made very much of the Embassadours , entertaining them at the Kings charge , as it is usuall with Princes to doe , that they may captivate the good will of such State Ministers as are with them , to negotiate such affaires as concerne their owne interest , though their resolutions were to send them to the Court of Spaine , where they might be graciously received by the King , and sent satisfied away ; to the end , that they might the meane while take some order with the Forts of Chiavena , Tirano , Sondrio and Grossetto , and demolish La Riva and Mantello , as situated too neere the State of Milan . These Treaties with the Spaniards were much prejudiciall to the French , who to boot with being deluded by the Grisons through their good correspondeny with the King of Spaine , were to meet with greater difficulties in what they were to undertake in these parts , by reason that the passages lay open to the succour of Germany , and of the State of Milan . Rohan , who at this time entertained himselfe privately and unimployed , sometimes in Switzerland , sometimes with Duke Waymer , was commanded to re-assume , by the meanes of his Protestant friends , a friendship with the Grisons , and to divert them from their begun-Treaties with the Spaniards , offering them money , and upon any needfull occasion sufficient aide to maintaine their libertie ; for it no wayes complyde with the French , that they should contract friendship with the Spaniard . In obedience whereunto , Rohan used his best dexteritie ; but for that the favours of private men doe seldome subvert the reasons of a State , especially of Common-Wealths , who being alwayes jealous of their libertie , know no greater obligations then those which tend to the preservation of themselves , nor never mind any thing save the publique interest , his ingenious negotiations prevailed not . For the Spanish Dubloones , working more upon particular affection then did French Crowns , and the publique aime being to enjoy that in peace which they had at last with so much labour regained , they were contented not to imbroile themselves in new affaires . And the correspondency with the Spaniard , whilest they maintained themselves quietly in their owne possessions , did better suit with the Grisons then correspondency with the French , whose state lay farre from theirs , and from whose Kingdome they could not reape that profit which they did from the King of Spaines Territories , and from Germany ; for they being a poore people , their greatest incomes lye in their Traffique with those of Milan , and of the Dutch , in the transferring of merchandize which passe from Germany into Italy , and from Italy into Germany , and in many passe●gers , who leave their money behind them in their Innes , the which not being able to obtaine without Commerce with the Austrians , it would redound much to the prejudice of the publique and private . Whereupon , Rohan more incenst against them then ever , failed not to presse , That his King ought no longer to Treat with them who did with such disparitie correspond to benefits received ; That great Princes ought to secure themselves of their interessed friends fidelities by force ; that way was to be made by Armes where negotiations could not prevaile . And insisting , That the French should againe march with their Forces into the Valteline , he propounded , That Waymers Army was sufficient to that purpose , with which entring afterwards on this side into the State of Milan , those of Piemont by such a diversion , might easily much advantage themselves , and totally confound that State ; but such considerations proceeding from Rohans passion , who impatient to live idlely after so many Victories , and so great a renowne , was by his valour and animositie incited to the contrary , were not approved of . For Waymer had occasion enough to imploy himselfe in Alsatia , the getting whereof was of greater importance to the French then was the Valteline , not engaging himselfe among the unpassable Mountains of Rhetia ; for if he should once set upon them , besides the difficulties of bringing Cannon , Ammunition , and the streightnesse of passage , the Spaniards under pretence of assisting the Grisons might get footing there , which would rather be the way to effect the Austrians ends then to satisfie the French-mens aimes . But Rohan still continuing his anger against the Grisons , having grievously complained of them to the Switzers of Zurick , and to every one that he spake withall , he gave out , that going blindly to work , they themselves did hammer out a Chain , wherewith afterwards they should find themselves fastened to the Spaniards will. To which purpose , I will not omit the extract of a Letter written by the said Rohan from Zurick , to an Italian Gentleman , the contents whereof were : I Very well remember what you told me as you went for Coira , touching the bent of the discourse which those Grison Colonells held in the poynt of their dexteritie with our Nation . I have found the words true by the effects ; nothing else could be expected from them , who having totally given themselves over to their owne interest , have beene able by the vizard of publique reason , to disguise the monster of unwarinesse , and make it appeare wisedome . The Grisons shall in time know , what it is to distrust those , who that they might trust them have vindicated their liberties . By how many more the Flowers shall be in the Spring of this Spanish friendship , so much lesse shall be the fruit which they shall gather in the Autumne of this their folly . Every one desires the King my Masters Forces , but none lookes upon them with a sincere eye . They might have forborne to have kindled this fire , which into how great a flame it will burst out is not yet certaine . If my King not well pleased with the contrary events to what he expected in Italy , shall with-draw his invincible Forces from thence , that he may dispose them elsewhere more for the advantage of his Crowne , it will then be seene whether the Spaniards having throwne off their perfumed Gloves , with which they temper or stifle the smell of those that side with them , or draw neere them , have hands of the same odour as they seeme to have . Time will be the judge of this affaire , and will peradventure give sentence against those who will repent that they have repented their friendship with Franc● . The Spaniards being greatly inheartned by the taking of Ponzone , and the certaintie of t●e French-mens weake preparations , and very much strengthned by new recruits from Naples , Spaine , and Germany , Leganes thought it became not the honour of the Spanish Forces to lye idle , whilest they were by their good successe invited to further enterprises . Whereupon he resolved to proceed ; and because Nizza Della Paglia , a Towne in Montferrat , invironed with no contemptible Walls and Towers , was a businesse , though of some difficultie , yet of no little advantage , for that the entrance into Monferrat was thereby opened , and thereby way was made for the winning of other Townes at leisure , which being had , prepared them for the taking of Cassalle , ( a strength of mightie consequence , and which being like a thorne in the side of the State of Milan , all the designes , ends , and industry of the Spanish Commanders and State-Ministers , were bent against it ) the Austrians not being able to indure , that such a Citie should remaine in the hands of the French , they brought their Army before the said Nizza , and so fiercely beset it , as that those of Piemont , who guarded it , being at the very first filled with fear and confusion , and despairing of being able to maintaine it , they chose rather to accept of Articles of agreement , then to runne the hazard of defending it . The Garrison marched out with their Armes and Baggage , and retired to Cassalle , to the no little resentment of the French , who blaming the Governour thereof for his distrust of succour , tooke it ill that the Duke of Savoy did not punish him , by way of example to others . The Spaniards having left some Souldiers to defend this place , divided their Army into two parts ; with the one of which , Leganes came before Alba , a Citie of Montferrat ; and with the other , Don Martine d' Aragona went to the taking in of Agliano , a Fort , by reason of its situation , and in respect of the present times , of great importance . And the Spaniards knowing of what consequence Nizza was in these present emergencies , they resolved to keepe it , and began to fortifie there , and by the taking thereof , the Garrisons of Montegrosso and Castiole , being of no use , they tooke them away . And the Passe at Finale in the State of Milan , being of mighty consideration , the Spaniards , that they might the better secure it , sent the Regiments of the Princes Reignold and Borso , from Este into the Langhe , that they might there watch over the proceedings of the French , over whom Crequi , after his desires thrice to the contrary , had his Commission of command renewed ; He therefore made all possible preparations to drive back the Spaniards into the State of Milan ; and Leganes rising without any fruit from before Alba , went to Annone , and on the third of Iuly , past back again with his Army on this side Tanare , upon a Bridge which he threw over at Croce Bianca , two miles distant from Asti , with intention to surprise that Towne ; whereat the Savoyards tooke such an Allarme , as fearing what might succeed , Marquis Villa came with 4000 Foot and 500 Horse into Asti to defend it , in case the Spaniards should attempt the taking thereof , and to fortifie Alba , the preservation whereof made much for the Duke of Savoy ; so as the Armies of both sides being so neere , continuall skirmishes past betweene the Horse , which was all that was done . A reciprocall and affectionate correspondency was now more then ever held , betweene the Crowne of France and the States of the United Provinces of Holland ; and in this present conjuncture , their closest intelligence tended to the lessening of the Spanish greatnesse ; wherefore their intentions were , that the one of them should set upon Flanders on one part , whilest the other did the like in another part , that so they might divert the Spanish Forces , and consequently make their other resolved on enterprises lesse difficult . The Prince of Orenge , went therefore unexpectly forth with many Boats which were provided at Dordrech in Holland ; and having imbarqued many Souldiers therein , he made towards Flushing ; and from thence , comming privatly to shore upon the strond of the Marish , which lies between Sluce and the River Scheld , he indeavoured the taking of Hulst , a very considerable Fort , which lies upon the Confines of Flanders towards Zealand , which if it should have fallen into the Hollanders hands , it lying neere the Marish , and bordering upon Brabant , they might the easilier have besieged Antwerpe , and done other greater matters in Flanders ; but they being discovered failed in the enterprise , and the Prince finding no good to bee done here , returned to his former Quarters . The French being upon this agreement advertised of the Hollanders preparations , entred Hannault , tooke many Towns , and appeared before Cambray , threatning as if they had had some designe upon that place , the maintaining whereof ( it being the very key which opens and shuts the ingresse into Flanders , ) put the Infante to his trumpes , for hee knew the Forces of Flanders were not of themselves alone able to defend themselves against so numerous a French Army on the one side , and from the Hollanders who were very powerfull on the other . Hereupon he renewed his importunities at Vienna , which being by the Spanish Agents represented to the Emperour , obtained orders from him to Piccolomini , ( who had haulted with 10000 Souldiers in the circle of the Rhyn to observe whether the French and Waymer would enter into Franconia or no ) that he should march to succour the Spaniards , where it should be most requisit . The Hollanders finding themselves deceived in their intention upon Hulst , and being advertised that the French had betaken themselves to the taking in of Landresi , ( a strong place , considerably situated , lying upon the Frontiers of Hannault , by which to boot with their better securing the Confines of Picardy , they opened the way to greater matters ) and that they having already begun to set upon it , the Spaniards were upon their march to succour it , who that they might appear with more men in the field , had drawne out many from their Garrisons , they indeavoured to take the Fort Philippina , placed to withstand the incursions which those of the Garrison of Sluce might make ; but they failed therein ; for the Infante comming to the succour of it , whereby the worke became difficult , they quit their designes on that part ; and being by secret intelligence certified , that Breda had but a small Garrison in it , and that it wanted many things requisit for Warre , they be thought themselves how they might recover so important a strength . To this purpose all things necessary for the enterprise being provided , the Prince of Orenge imbarked the Army which hee had led into Flanders , and went to Bergenopsome , and from thence about the end of Iuly incamped himselfe before that Fort. Where before the Spaniards could gather their Forces together , or thinke how to succour the Towne , he had so well intrenched himselfe round about it , as it was easily discerned he meant to keep there close to his tacklings . About this time the marriage between Vlidislaus King of Poland , and Cicely the late Emperours Daughter and this mans Sister was concluded ; which was effected with reciprocall content to the Polander , that hee might keep on Foot his correspondency with the house of Austria , by the assistance whereof he might in time promise himselfe some unexpected good . For when the Warres in Germany should be quieted , the King of Poland under pretence of bringing in aid from Germany for the Warre which he was to resume againe with the Swedes , and others , might by thus introducing of Forraine Armies , easily in fitting time force his Parliaments to make that Kingdome be hereditary to him and his , which now was but elective . And this alliance with so neighbouring and confining a King was good for the Emperour , in regard of the supply of men which hee might expect from his Brother in law , now that Germany was thereof so exhausted . Prince Casimire the Kings Brother , who came to Vienna on the 24th of Iuly attended on by many Nobles and Cavaliers of that Kingdome , did therefore marry the Queen in his Brothers name , and carried her from thence in great pompe into Poland to her Husband . But if the French and Hollanders fought prosperously in the Lowe-Countries , the Austrians were not abandoned by fortune along the Rhyn ; for Iohn de Wert constantly continuing his siege before Hermesteime , had reduced those within the Towne to such a condition as they could no longer hold out for hunger , nor had they any hope of succour . For the Fort being in the midst of the Territories possest by the Imperialists , and the French not being likely to bring their Forces into a Country farre distant from their Frontiers , and full of Townes garrisoned by the Imperialists , not having any place to retreat unto for safety ; and on the other hand , the Landsgrave of Hessen being held in play by the Marquis Grana , and not able to move thitherward , unlesse he should forsake his State and leave it to the discretion of the Imperialists ; the French Governour that commanded in Chiefe therein , called unto him all the Officers of the Garrison , and acquainting them in what condition the Towne was , wanting Victuals , and having no hope of being relieved , they jointly agreed to give up the place , before they should be brought into a greater streight , and whilest they might have good conditions from the Enemy ; there was therefore a Parle propounded , wherein the besieged and the besiegers differed upon tearmes ; but Wert wisely knowing that Military affairs are subject to unexpected accidents , and that no cavill ought to be had with such as demand conditions , and that his longer stay there would turne to his prejudice , the Articles were agreed on upon the 21th of Iune ; that the French were to march forth with their Armes and Baggage , and be convoyed to Orsoi ; and the Forces of the Elector of Cullen were to enter the Towne , and to keep it , till such time as the Elector of Triers were either remitted into his State , or that some other should succeed in his place ; which when it should so fall out , the Elector of Cullen was bound to restore it to its proper owner . Wert having by the taking of this strong hold freed himselfe of all impediments that his Army could meet withall in those parts , and consequently being able to betake himselfe to what hee should thinke best ; knowing likewise that hee should doe no good , in going against France , the Frontiers wherof were very wel provided for ; thought there was no enterprise more fitting , nor wherein hee was likely to speed better then in that of Hannaw , a place of great importance , and wherein there was an experienced Governour , and a gallant Garrison , who , with their frequent excursions , did not onely keep that Country , but the neighbouring Territories in continuall watch and ward . Hee therefore leaving Hermesteime , marched with his men , which might amount to about 8000 , thitherward , and being come to Franckfort , hee quartered his Souldiers some few dayes upon the Villages of the Landsgrave of Darmestat , a little to refresh them , and the better to inable them for what they were to doe . Advancing forward to the Mayne hee beset Selinghestat , between Franckfort and Ashburg , wherein was a Swedish Garrison , and having throwne downe the walls , and the defendants having valiantly withstood two Assaults , they would not try their fortune in the third , which was preparing to bee given them , but upon agreement yeelded it upon condition of marching forth without the beat of Drum , or Matches lighted but they kept not this condition , for in their march one of their Drummers , rather out of forgetfulnesse , then for any reason there was thereof beat up his Drum ; at which the Imperialists , as those who when they finde an advantage imbrace any occasion whereby they may honest their actions , making this their pretence , took forthwith all the Swedes prisoners , pillaged the Captaines and Officers , and mixt the Souldiers amongst their owne Companies ; Whence it may be observed how requisite solidnesse and wisedome is in Military affaires , without which all indeavours are in vaine . Passing after this over the Mayne they invironed Hannaw on all sides , and presently indeavouring to surprise a little Fort which the Swedes had built without the Gates , they were so briskly received , as that with the losse of 50 men , they were inforced to retreat in such disorder , as the Governour perceiving it , he made the Garrison fall upon them , who had time , before the others could beat them backe into the City , to get some Corn and bring it into the Fort. Yet this their gallandise was soone quelled , for Wert advancing in person himselfe , hee drew his lines neerer the Fort , and securing them with perfect Trenches , hee used the businesse so as the Swedes prospered not in their sallies , as they did before ; for they alwayes came off with the worst , and were forced to retreat with losse of honour . Duke Waymer hearing of Iohn de Werts proceedings , and how he had besieged Hannaw , hee presently rose from his quarters which were about Remiremont in Lorayne , and was desirous to succour this Fort which had alwayes kept faithfull to the Swedish party , whilest all the rest either basely or voluntarily yeelded to the Caesarians , and therefore it deserved to be succoured . To this purpose hee came to Hagg●naw , and whilest he thought to passe over the Rhyn at the Bridge at Strasburg , the Passage was denied him by the Magistrate of that City , under pretence that those Citizens intending to keep neutrals , and not to declare themselves , either for the one , or the other side , they would shun the occasion of being prejudicialll to either of them . At which Waymer very much wondring , for upon all other occasions hee had received all manner of helpe from that City , hee desired to know what the alteration might be which had made them put on this resolution . But the communality of that City , desirous peacefully to preserve the liberty which they for so many yeares had enjoyed , wisely foresaw , that if the French should get the upper hand of the Austrians , and should drive them farre from the Rhyn , their City should run a hazard of losing its Franchise ; and they therefore desired that neither the French should grow stronger in those parts , nor the Austrians weaker ; for their Towne being free , as in the midst between too great extreams , would alwayes be defended by the one of them , against the injuries that should be offered her by the other ; and each of them being to receive advantage from her situation , they would both of them strive who should most win her good will. Waymer failing herein , and it not being now time to shew how ill hee tooke it , hee returned to his former quarters in Lorayne , and marched from thence , towards the Bishopricke of Basill , intending to passe the Rhyn there , and then to doe what he should thinke fittest to make Wert leave Hannaw by way of diversion , or else to doe somewhat himselfe that might counterpoise the losse of that Towne . But the Duke of Lorayne , who had with him some seven or eight thousand men for the preservation of the rest of the Country , foreseeing this , studied how he might hinder Waymer in this his voyage . Hee to this purpose went to meet the Swedes , and indeavouring to withstand them with more courage then force , hee at the first encounter lost about 400 men , and the rest being fearfull , he found his designe vaine ; so as quitting the field unto the Swedes , left hee might meet with greater losse , he betooke himselfe to strong holds . Whereupon Waymer , by reason of this so happy incounter , changing his purpose of falling into Alsatia , haulted , and sent his Horse to Pillage the Towns of the County , and he with all his Army incamped himselfe not farre from Bisanson , intending to take that City , but neither did his purpose take effect here ; for not being able for want of Victuals to keep longer there , it behoved him to retreat , and pursue his former voyage towards the Rhyn : At which the Imperialists of that Province were so afraid , as that presaging their ruine , and not thinking themselves safe in their owne Country , they forsook all the neighbouring Townes , some of them flying to Strasburg , some to Basill , placing their best moveables and Armes in Brisack , the preservation of which Fort , made whatsoever the Swedes got besides in Alsatia last but a little . Thus did affaires proceed in Alsatia , when the Elector of Saxony , every houre more molested then other , by the incursions of the Swedes , ( as much his Enemies now as formerly his friends ) not having competent Forces to resist these Souldiers long verst in the mischiefes of Warre , did strongly presse the Court at Vienna , that according to established agreements the Emperour might thinke of assisting him ; and 't was given out , that from these delayes wherewith he was fed by the Austrians , some prejudice might ensue to the Imperiall Crowne , as doubtlessely it would have hapned , if that Elector had reconciled himselfe with the Swedes , and joyned Forces with them ; So as his succour could no longer be delayed , though the Austrians principall scope , and willing desire , was to have the War maintained and nourished in Saxony ; for that all other parts having beene visited sometimes by their friends , sometimes by their Enemies , and consequently destroyed and ruinated , if Saxony should likewise be in the same manner weakned , the Imperiall dignitie would at last be the more secured . Hereupon Gallasse received orders , that having first provided for the places of greatest importance in Wirtenberg , where his men were then quartered , he should march with the rest of his Army , which came to about 10000 , towards Saxony ; and that joyning with Azfelt , who not long before was gone in succour of the Elector , he should not only have a care to defend Saxony , but should indeavour to suppresse the Swedish Army , and to recover such places as were fallen into the Enemies hands . Which Gallasse readily obeying , he went after Bannier , who was about Torgaw , and charged him with such dexteritie , as though Bannier behaved himselfe gallantly in his retreat , being farre inferiour to the Imperialists in number ; yet for all his warinesse , when the Austrians Vanguard came up to his Reere , it behoved his Reere to face about , and fight with them , that so they might not incurre the name of Cowards , and lose the reputation they had already won ; after a bloody skirmish , wherein the Swedes lost about 500 Souldiers , he with the rest of his Army retreated gallantly under the shelter of the Cannon of Torgaw ; where calling a Councell of Warre , the present occasions being wisely weighed , and it being found impossible for them to maintaine themselves there without greater strength , it was with a joynt consent agreed upon , That having first burnt and spoyled all the Countrey thereabouts , they should retreat to the strong holds in Pomerania , and keepe themselves there ; the which strong holds they might the easlier make good , because to boot with their strength of situation they might cōtinually be supply'd by Sea ; and on the contrary , the Imperialists wanting necessaries to fit themselves for such an enterprise , by reason of the distance of place , they could not long maintaine their Army in those parts which were wholly ruinated , and all whose goods and best things were conveyed into their strong holds . From these Arguments a probable Consequence ensued , that the Caesarian Army being destroyed by Famine , they must , to their little honour and great losse , be forced to retreat without doing any good ; and in the meane time the promised aydes comming from Swethland , and Orenghells Forces being joyned to Banniers , ( who was againe parted from him by reason of affaires fallen out elsewhere ) the Swedish Army being re-inforced , and the Imperialists weakned , they should not onely returne with advantage to the places they had forsaken , but bring their Forces into the heart of Saxony , and into the Kingdome of Bohemia . Having then broken the Bridge at Torgaw , and left 3000 of his best Souldiers to guard that Towne , and so much Provision of all sorts , as they might well maintaine themselves there six moneths , he marched towards Landsperg ; but being pursued by Gallasse , who indeavoured how he might ingage the Swedes in a Battell ; and Bannier knowing himselfe not able to contest with him in the Field , he therefore pursued his former intention of getting into strong holds ; and quitting the Field unto the Imperialists , he left Landsperg ; and after a skirmish which happened betweene his Horse and the Enemies , with little losse to either side , he retreated to Stetin ; that he might stay there , and from thence send supply to such places , as being set upon by the Austrians stood in need thereof . Gallasse marched forwards , and planted his Cannon before Landsperg ; he opened their Trenches , and the Imperialists falling upon the Ditch , which was defended by Traverses , he sent the Dutch to make an assault , who were desirous to end the businesse , being already weary of what they had suffered without any refreshment , the Countrey being ruinated . This assault was bravely withstood by the Swedes , and Gallasse being angry at the delay , ( for had he beene to have kept before it but foure dayes , either his men must have been destroyed , or must to his little honour have given over the enterprise ) he prepared for another fierce assault ; and the defences being drilled through by the Cannon , and the Towers beaten downe , the besieged perswaded the Governour to Treat of an Agreement . But he being a gallant Souldier , and rather desirous to dye honourably , then live with any the least staine of infamy , answered , That the custody of Forts was committed to Governours , to the end , that they within might with a few resist the violence of many without ; That they ought not to be astonished at the noyse of the Cannon , and grounding their reasons upon some invented necessitie yeeld up the place ; That the surrender of the Towne was not to be thought of , unlesse compell'd by such generall necessitie as was not to be withstood by valour ; That it was the dutie of a Governour , first to consider the number of his defendants , which if he should not find to be sufficient , he was to make his desires knowne before the Enemy were approached ; That it was more honourable to dye with Sword in hand , then to prejudice the publik interest for the safety of a few . And at last , putting them in mind how they had wont to walke those streets vaunting , that they feared not Mars himselfe , he resolved upon defence . He therefore obstinately made good the breach , but neither could his , not yet his Souldiers valour withstand the Enemies violence , who stormed the Citie , killing many of the defendants , and taking many of them prisoners . The Imperialists , increasing in their hopes by the getting of Landsperg , they forthwith marched for Pomerania , hoping to meet with the same successe ; but as all things have their vicissitudes , and suffer alternations , the Austrians found not their proceedings so smooth in Pomerania as they did here ; for though Gallasse took Ribnets and Damgartem , places of no great consideration , he prospered not in his oppugning Anclam , ( a strength of great moment , lying in the heart of Pomerania , not farre from the River Pene , betweene Volghast and Stettin ) by the taking whereof , they should not onely the better secure their owne abode in Pomerania , but keepe all the Townes in continuall jealousie which lye betweene Straelsundt and Stettin , and make the Swedes weary of keeping longer in that Province , where they could onely have their Provisions by Sea. Gallasse therefore drew neere unto it , and began to play upon it with his Cannon ; but the strong Garrison rendred all his attempts , and all that he could doe , vaine , and continually held the Caesarians worke in their owne quarters . For Bannier with the grosse of his Army , which was re-inforced by numbers of men landed at Wolghast , lay about Gripswold , from whence by continuall surprialls , sometimes upon one , sometimes upon another quarter of the Imperialists , he greatly incommodiated their Campe. So as Gallasse seeing the difficulties grow greater , and the want of Victualls continue , the expected moneys from Vienna not appearing , to satisfie the Souldier in that behalfe who began to mutiny , and his Army being much lessened by the death and running away of many , as on the contrary , the Swedish Army continually increased , he resolved to rayse his Siege , ( having lost about 800 of his best Souldiers in it ) and to returne to Marca Nova , that he might refresh his men , and their expect the moneys which he by sundry expresses much solicited , and without which he could neither move from where he was , nor keepe his Souldiers from running away . The Prince Elector Palatine , Sonne to the late Elector Fredericke , whose State was taken from him by the Emperour , was at this time at Meppen upon the River Amasia , ( which running from the Confines of Paderborne , into the Countrey of Lippe , falls into the Sea between Emden and Munster ) where he was by moneys , which his Uncle the King of England furnisht him withall , raysing an Army wherewithall to recover in these times of trouble the Palatinate from the house of Austria . And because the men , that by his procurement were imbarqued in England were not yet come , he delayed his march ; which the Austrians in no wayes dreading , seemed not much to care for ; and this was onely attributed to the small experience of the Souldiers which were but then taken from forth the peacefull quiet of England . When the Landsgrave of Hessen , who notwithstanding the offers and intreaties of Peace , made unto him by the Imperialists , kept constant to the Swedes partie , seeing Orenghell gone from his State , as also the Marquis of Grana , who was imployed in the Siege of Hannaw , bethought himself to stand no longer idle , but mustering together the Army commanded by Melander , & thinking himself able to relieve Hānaw , he marched thitherward over-ran many Townes , tooke Victenaw , and betooke himselfe boldly to the succour of that Fort ; but the Elector of Ments hearing of this , who was most concerned in the taking of it , as flanking upon his Territories , he assembled together his Forces , together with those of Colonell Meternich who guarded those passages ; He made them wade over the River Chitzing , by the intelligence of the Count D'Hannaw , who till then had kept Neutrall , and who making use of the correspondency which he held with many of the Swedish Commanders , being neerly allyed to the Counts Ringraves , the chiefe Captains of the Crowne of Swethland , he so wisely behaved himselfe in the behalfe of the Austrians , as one Gate of the new Fort being surprised , and the Cannon being turned against the old Fort , he made Ransaw the Governour thereof resolve to parley , and incline to the surrender of the place , which ensued with all the advantagious conditions the Swedes could desire , and with the disbursement of some moneys by way of advance to the Garrison . The end of the thirteenth Book . The Warres , and other State-Affaires of the best part of Christendome . THE XIV . BOOK . The Contents of the Fourteenth Book . Iohn de Wert passeth with the Imperiall Army into Alsatia to waite upon Waymer ; Landresi is yeelded to the French , who over-runne some Townes in Flanders ; The Spaniards enter the Territories of Vercel●es , take Carosana , skirmish with the French Horse , and come off with the worst ; In Spaine 't is resolved to carry the Warre into France ; The Spaniards come before Lucata , but are raised from thence by the French ; The French proceed on in Flanders ; Breda is surrendred to the Hollanders ; Bannier being re-inforced marcheth against the Saxons ; His proceedings ; The Landsgrave of Hessen dieth ; Victorio Amadeo Duke of Savoy dieth ; His death is the cause of many consequences ; The Spaniards are routed in the Langhe by the French ; Cardinall Maurice of Savoy goes from Rome by reason of the Duke his Brothers death ; Hee thinkes to take upon him the government of the State , but is gaine-said therein by the Duchesse , so as it behoves him to keep himselfe upon the entrance into Piemont ; Crequi marcheth into the field , but to little purpose ; Charles Duke of Mantua dies ; Princesse Mary hath the government of the State , and of her Sonne , which brings with it various considerations ; The Spaniards resolve to send for Prince Thomas from Flanders into Italy , and their thoughts in so doing ; Divers things are disputed on in the Councell of Turine , and at last it is resolved to keep in union with the King of France ; Waymer fights with the Imperialists neer Rinfield , gets the Vistory , and takes the Emperours Generalls prisoners ; Duke Rohan wounded in the Battaile of Rinfield dieth ; Waymer advanceth towards Brisack , to the great terror of those people ; The Marquis Leganes goes to the taking in of Brem and gets the Victory ; Duke Crequi is slaine before Brem by a Cannon shot ; Mongaiard the Governour of Brem is brought prisoner into Casall , and ●ath his head strucken off . DUke Waymers appearing in Alsatia made the Austrians very jealous , who much apprehended his resolutions , he being a Prince addicted to Armes , and Glory , and backt by the Forces of France ; it likewise made them looke to the preservation of such Townes as held out yet for the Emperour ; and chiefely the Duke of Bavaria was jealous thereof , as hee who if this Province should fall into the hands of the Enemy , was more subject then any other to their incursions and hostilities ; wherefore warily foreseeing what might fall out , hee commanded Wert to march speedily with his Foot into that Province , and have an eye unto Waymers proceedings . And because Wert had not above 6000 Souldiers , too small a number in regard of the Forces against which hee was to goe , which consisted of about 12000 old Souldiers , besides the inforcements which every day were added thereunto by the French who were not farre off , hee haulted in the Palatinat , and bethought himselfe , that if he should goe into Burgundy , and joyne with those Forces which held for the King of Spaine there , 't would be a good meanes to divert Waymer from his intended enterprise upon Brisack . He therefore past the Rhyn at Filisburg , and went with his Army to Remiremont , a Town in Lorayn , upon the Confines of Burgundy , intending to doe somewhat in those Provinces : But finding his foundation ill laid , for that so many French were upon those Frontiers , as that they might easily frustrate his designes without sending for Waymer backe , his aboad there proving every day more irkesome then other for want of Victuals ; and being advertised by the Elector of Ments , who was thereof informed by some Friers in France , that the French-mens intensions were to send Waymer to the siege of Brisack , hee went from Burgundy that hee might looke to the preservation of that place , and falling downe towards Brisack , came neere to Waymers quarters , who not doing any thing , kept himselfe about a Village called Cappell on this side Rhyn , between Basill and Brisack . At the news whereof Waymer went in regulate order from his Trenches , being resolved to try whether Wert were come to fight with him , or onely to disturbe his designes by stratagem . But Wert who very well knew upon what disadvantage he was , and who by past examples had learned , that it is alwayes good to proceed in Military affaires with wisedome , and not to be undone by too much daring , grounding his actions upon reason , haulted for the advantage of his own quarters in expectation of Duke Savello and Colonell Mercy , who were both commanded by the Emperour to joyne with him , and jointly to provide for the preservation of Alsatia . So as each Army keeping within their quarters , the one expecting recruits from the Emperour , the other from the King of France , they stood looking upon one another , and did nothing of moment . The besieged within Landresi did this meane while valiantly defend themselves against the French , who did with no lesse valour thunder open those Wals , aswell to bring that worke to an end , as for the honour of their Armes , which without the taking thereof would have been much impeached ; but the besieged languishing through their continuall toyle and labour , and being very much lessened in their numbers by their daily fighting , wherein many of them perished , not being able longer to hold out without speedy succour , which though it were indeavoured by the Spaniards and by Piccolomini , who as it hath been said was to that purpose come into the Low-Countries , could not be effected , after they had stoutly repulsed the French Voluntiers , who had assaulted them divers times , in divers places , and after having withstood 6000 Cannon shot , at last a Mine made by the French blowing up part of their Wals , they not being able longer to resist , shewed signes of parle ; and Articles being agreed upon , they marched forth on the 26th of Iuly , with Colours flying , Drums beating , Bag and Baggage , the most honourable conditions that the conquered can receive from the Conquerour . The way being by this meanes opened to the French to enter further into Flanders , they went with their Horse before Mons , betweene Cambray and Brussels , and sackt Saint Ghisleim , Bavay , and other neighbouring places , to the great terrour of those people , who seeing the Spaniards were not able to succour Landresi , feared the like might succeed to the other Townes ; but the French finding afterwards how little good they were like to get if they should indeavour the taking of Mons , they thought the recovery of La Chappelle , and Castellet would make more for their purpose ; they therefore removed from their quarters they had taken up , and resolved to besiege those two Forts ; And the Duke of Candal comming with some Troopes of men before Bewmons , easily took it . The Marquis Leganes perceiving hee could doe but little good against Asti , to the succour whereof Marquis Villa , and the French were come , gave over that designe . Hee left notwithstanding a good Garrison in Niece and Agliano , with sufficient provisions for their defence ; for the Spaniards thought them places of much importance upon these present occurrencies , as a bridle to with-hold the French from making any further progresse on that part , and apt to keep the neighbouring Townes in continuall motion ; and passing backe on this side Tanaro , and then on this side Poe also to Valenza , he came upon the Territories of Vercelles . The Spaniards aime was upon Brem , a place of great advantage to the French ; for as by the getting of it they should keep the Townes of the Territories of Pavia and Novara in continuall suspition ; so if they should not get it , the Spaniards could not possibly proceed to the enterprise of Cassall . Hereupon then they bent their thoughts , especially Leganes , being advertised , that though Mongaiard who was the Governour thereof made them believe at Court that he had 3000 Foot , and received pay from the King for so many , yet he had not in all 1700 men , and those in ill equipage : For Mongaiard and the other Captaines , who came not into Piemont for change of aire , but to change their fortunes , being more inclined to inrich themselves by dead pay , then to win their wealth from those of Milan by the sword honourably , ●ad their mindes onely bent upon their purses , that they might afterwards returne into France , and peacefully injoy what they had got ; Neither knew the King hereof ; for every one minding his owne particular interest , no one would ruine himselfe by peaching his fellow-Officer . The Spaniards therfore thinking this a good occasion to perfect that enterprise , they brought the greatest part of their Army upon the Territories of Vercelles , & taking Carasona , a Town neer Sofia , between Vercelles and Brem , they haulted there , and fortified themselves , thinking this a very fitting place , to bring them either to the taking of Vercelles or Brem . The Neapolitan Horse over-ranne and sacked many Townes thereabouts , not omitting such diligence as is knowne by wise Commanders to be requisite in the mannaging of Warre . But Marshall Crequi , blushing to see his honour so much decline , which he in so many occurrences had wonne by his Sword , fearing that if the Spaniards should take a place of that importance , he looking on , to boot with the losse , it would much lessen his renowne , he assembled his Army which was disperst in their severall quarters , and went to Pontestura , betweene Cassall and Trino , and throwing a Bridge over the Poe , he past his Army over on this side , though much too weak to buckle with the Spaniard ( who was provided of all things necessary , and whose Army was composed of good Souldiers ) and made it appeare , the French faile not in their courage , though upon disadvantagious tearmes . He with his Horse pursued the Spaniards , who under the command of Don Martin of Aragon , were gone to plunder the Towns in the Territories of Vercelles , and having layd an anbush , whilest the Neapolitans were returning to their quarters with great heards of Cattell , he unexpectedly set upon them , and after a bloody skirmish , wherein though the Italians behaved themselves with courage and constancy , they were notwithstanding at the last put to the worst ; Boccapianola ( a Neapolitan , and Field-Master ) was there slaine , as also Don Iohn di Lelmo , Captaine of the Horse , Captaine Spadino was taken prisoner , and about some 60 Souldiers , of which , some were of good esteeme ; for Commanders usually imploy their best Souldiers in businesses of greatest danger . On the other side , the Duke of Savoy , ( who upon newes of the Spaniards approach , fearing Vercelles , was come in person thither ) understanding that the Princes of Este were retired with their men to Leganes , commanded Count Verva to go with 4000 Souldiers into the Langhe , where he sack't many Townes , past over the Poe , fired Pieve del Cairo , and indeavoured , though in vaine , to take the Castle of Arazzo ; for it being well defended by the Spaniards , and Don Martin of Aragon comming speedily into the succour of it , the Savoyards rose from before it , having lost about one hundred of their men . During this revolution of affaires , the presént condition of the Crowne of Spaine was justly weighed by the piercing wits thereof , and the powerfull Forces of France was to their great griefe examined , which being wholly united did much annoy the Austrians , and by evident example did deceive those who fed themselves with hopes of kindling civill dissention in that Kingdome , and did chiefly apply their wits thereunto . For the Kings reconciliation to his Brother the Duke of Orelans , from whom the Spaniards had received so many assurances , made them know they were to ground but little beliefe upon the faith of that Nation , which being rivall to theirs , would upon occasion make it appeare , That though it were treacherous to its King it , would be much more false to the Spaniards ; and that those means were now become desperat , by which in former times , when the King was under age , the Princes of the Kingdome tooke the boldnesse to prescribe Lawes to the unlimited Regall power ; and that the Cardinall Richelieu , a faithfull servant of that Crowne , and one of an exquisitely refined judgement , knew how to countermine the Spanish Plots . They therefore resolved to follow the example of Scipio Affricanus , by bringing the Warre into France , whilst France made War out of France . To this purpose , they began to provide for all things necessary to set upon Languedock ( a Countrey which extends it selfe from Provence unto the Pirenean Mountaines , and which is of a temperate climate , very fruitfull , and populous ) by the invasion whereof , their intentions were not onely to divert those Forces which threatned Italy and Flanders , but ( that which was of greater consequence ) to frighten those Inhabitants , and see whether by their assistance they could make them take up Armes against the Kings Ministers of State , as those who had occasioned the War in France . And because almost all the Military men that had imployment in Italy , Flanders , or elsewhere , were sent for from far into the King of Spaines Dominions ; for the Councell of Spaine , thought it not fitting to give the government of an Army in Spaine to one of the same Nation ; for the preferring of one Subject before the rest in his owne Countrey , is to derogate from the pretensions of many others , who thinke themselves not inferiour to the partie preferred , and to rayse him to too great an height whom they so exalt ; they were aware of this , and therefore sent for Count Iohn Serbellone to command those Forces , a Subject of the State of Milan , of great esteeme , and of experienced worth in Military affairs ; as well to take him from the pretences he had in the Armies of that State , as for the fore-mentioned reasons of shunning emulation amongst themselves ; as also for Marquis Phillip Spinola , Nephew to that great Generall Ambrosius , under whom he had beene disciplined . When these came to Madrid , they were received with much civilitie by the King and Queene , and all the Court , as those who were thought might be serviceable unto them in the time of War ; though the wiser sort were of opinion , That these were but counterfeit demonstrations of contentment , such as are frequently used by such as stand in need of anothers assistance ; for it was held for certaine , that the Spaniards , who envie all other Nations , desire to monopolize all their Grandezzes within themselves . The Duke of Cardona ( who was commanded to rayse as many men as he could in those Kingdomes ) had now assembled together an Army of betweene ten and twelve thousand men , to boot with other Souldiers remaining in Novar , under the Duke of Nocera , to watch over the French , who by reason of the Spaniards entring in hostile manner into those parts , were now become strong , and had driven the Spaniards from Bayon , where they had met with hard usage . The Spaniish Commanders , thinking it now fitting time to effect their resolves , and Serbellone desirous at his entrance to doe somewhat handsomely , they turned their march towards Leucata , a Citie in Languedock neere Narbone , and not far from the Sea , as a place very fit to make way for greater enterprises . Their Army being brought before it , Serbellone and the Marquis of Mortara , tooke up their quarters on the side towards Narbonne ; Francis Specchi , Master of the Field , with his men quartered at Franchina , and the Duke De monte Reale , tooke up his abode at the place called Sferra Cavalli ; they set a great number of Pioniers on worke in the digging of Trenches , as well against the Citie , as to keepe off succour , and thought verily to take the Towne , for the French Forces were afarre off ; neither did it comply with them to remove them from the Rhyn , and from Flanders , to imploy them here . They planted their Cannon against it , and beset it ; the Catelonians , using more bravery with their tongues then with their Swords , as never having seene any Squadrons , unlesse of Cattell , they being for the most part Countrey people . But as things suddenly raysed , are oft-times as suddenly razed , they failed in what they intended ; for the Allarme being given to all the French thereabouts , and those Confines being strengthned by Troops of Horse and Foot , speedily sent thither from the neighbouring Provinces by the Governours thereof , these men naturally hating the Spaniard , did with such hast and fury , as is naturall to the French , flock to ayde the besieged ; and the Spaniards being for the most part fresh-men of the Trained Bands , and not used to Warre , they either knew not how , or were not able , to resist the fierce assault , which the French , not valuing their lives , made upon their Trenches , about three a clock at night on the 28th of September , so as it behoved them to give way to the French , and bethinke themselves of a retreat , which they could not so orderly performe , but that they lost all their Artillery , their Baggage , and about 2000 men . The newes whereof being speedily brought to the Court of France , was very welcome , and made the French looke about them , and provide for that , which had they not beene awakened by the Spaniards , perhaps they would never have drempt of . So turning their eye this way , they were hereby incited to recover that which was formerly taken away by Ferdinand King of Spaine , by reason of Pope Iulius the second his Excommunication , thundred out against Iohn Albert●● , who sided with Lodovick the twelfth . Signior De Schamont , was commanded to assemble together as many men as he should judge requisite for the businesse , and march towards Parpignon , and the Prince of Conde was by His Majestie declared Generall of that Army , and for that Affaire . As one misfortune comes seldome alone , but is followed by a greater ; if the Spaniards fared ill in Languedock , they fared not better in Flanders nor in Lorayne . For Prince Thomas and Piccolomini , not being able to succour La Chapelle , ( too narrowly beset by the French ) the besieged having discharged the parts of good Souldiers , after having held out valiantly many dayes , and now despairing of reliefe , they yeelded up the Towne to the French on the 21th of September : and Duke Longheville , falling with 6000 Souldiers into Lorayne , he tooke the strong passage of Doux in Burgundy , routed some of Duke Charles his Horse , and sackt many Townes in that Province . On the other side , the Infante , finding it impossible for him to relieve Breda ; the Spaniards having beene received to their no little losse in the Duke of Bullions quarters , hee went to the taking in of Ruremond , and Venlo , Forts possessed by the Hollanders upon the Mosa , ( to see whether by the setting upon these , he could remove the Prince of Orenge from the Siege of Breda ) the which within a few dayes yeelded to him , the Garrison not being able longer to defend themselves , for the defendants were but few , and their Works imperfect . This ( though ) availed but a little ; for the taking of Breda was of greater importance to the Hollanders , it being strongly seated , and whereby they should not onely the better secure their Frontiers on that side , but might extend their raising of Contributions even to Antwerpe and Lira , then the losse of six Ruremond's . The Prince of Orenge therefore continued constant in his Siege , and the defendants being reduced to great extremity of all things , and wanting succour , they yeelded up the Towne on the 10th of October upon the same conditions as were formerly graunted by Spinola , when hee tooke the same Towne in the yeare 1624. Piccolomini finding it lost labour to indeavour the succouring of La Chappelle , went with his Army to before Maubrug , a City seated between Landresi and Mons , neer the river Sambra ; that if La Chapelle should be lost , somewhat might be had by the taking of Maubrug . The Cardinall of Vallette , who after he had taken the Castle of Bussegni , waited upon the Austrians , to see what they would doe , seeing what danger the City was in , which if it should be lost he looking on , would have redounded much to the shame of the French Forces , marched speedily towards the Imperialists Camp ; But Piccolomini who knew himselfe inferiour in force to the French , raised his Tents before they came up unto him , not judging it now time to grapple with them ; and this the rather , for that it was the Austrians firme advice , and the Emperours expresse command ( who as it was thought would not have willingly dispossest himselfe of so many men , though it had been for his owne affaires of the Empire ) that care should be had to spare the Souldiers as much as might bee , since Germany being by reason of so many Warres depopulated , recruits must be had from farre , and would be hardly come by ; whereas France on the contrary , being united , and full of Warlike people , who were desirous to see the world , the King found no difficulty in recruiting his Armies ; hee therefore retreated neer Mons. The Imperialists retreat from Pomerania into the State of Brunswick and Alberstat , incouraged the Swedes ; and Orenghell being joyned with Bannier , they came both together to Stettin ; where agreeing that no favourable occasion was to bee pretermitted which might invite them to further advancement , they resolved upon the recovery of Garts , aswell to free the Villages which were under the command of their Forts from being insulted upon by the Garrison of that place , as to open their way to greater Atchievements , when the Forces should be come up unto them which were continually taken into pay by the Swedish Officers in Swethland , and in Pomerania , which place not being able to resist the Swedes , and the Inhabitants thereof , the greatest part being Protestants , desirous to returne to the government of those of the same Religion , and publickly to enjoy that liberty of Conscience , which they so much valued , and the Emperours Souldiers , who had the Guard thereof , fearing no lesse the injuries of the Inhabitants ( no well-wishers to the Roman-Catholiques ) then the Swedes invasion , they surrendred the Towne to Bannier ; who was contented they should march out with their Armes and Baggage , though the Citizens thereof , complaining that the Imperialists carried away with them many things taken from their houses , desired that was taken from them might be restored to them ; for the Imperialists in lieu of pay which they laid claim unto , took away wheresoever they came all they could lay their hands on , without any manner of respect . The Swedes growing still more bold by these successes , they marched without any let to before Verben , where planting their Cannon , and beating downe their Trenches , the Saxons who had the Guard thereof , staid not to be Assaulted , but surrendred the City , and many of them who hoped for little good from the Dukes pay , changed colours , and inroled themselves under the Swedes , which the Elector did much resent ; who knowing very well that if fortune should prove propitious to the Swedes , his mortall Enemies , all the mischiefe and all the storme was to fall upon him , and his State was likely to prove the seat of Warre , he incontinently advertised the Court at Vienna therewithall , as also Gallasse ( who for want of Victuals , Mony , and Men , disbanded through hunger and sufferings , durst not stirre from his lodgings into the Army , for feare of a generall mutiny ) and representing the generall ruine which over-hung his estate , he required and very earnestly prest the Emperour not to faile in his promised assistance . Whereupon the Austrian Counsell knowing how necessary it was to give satisfaction to this Prince , from whose friendship Bohemia received great advantage , having Saxony for their out Wall , without which the Warre would suddainly bee brought into that Kingdome , though their Cofers were empty , yet the Spanish fleet supplied the want thereof ( the Spaniards seeming no lesse concern'd herein then the Dutch ) and furnished 300000 Dollars , which were sent to Gallasse , with orders to oppose the Swedes ; with which the Army being a little comforted , they went from their quarters in Brunswick , and marched towards Bannier ; who not yet able to withstand the Forces , both of the Emperour and Saxony , went from Verben , and haulted betwen Demitz and Stettin , thinking to incommodiat the Imperial●sts as formerly , and to drive them backe from whence they came , rather by Famine then by the Sword ; so as the Saxons being left about Verben , they suddainely retook it ; and Gallasse comming before Demin , tryed ( though in vaine ) to take that Fort ; for not being able to reduce it so speedily as he had thought , he was forced for want of Victuals to inlarge his quarters towards Brandenburg , where being followed by the Swedes ( who were much inforced by fresh succour come from Swethland ) divers skirmishes past daily between them , but of no great moment . At this time William Landsgrave of Hessen , a sprightly Prince , and given to the Warres , exhorted the King of England all that he could , to make use of this opportunity , in remitting the Counts Palatine into their State , to which purpose many men were raised about Meppen ; and aswell for this , as for other common causes , the League between France , Swethland , and Holland , was againe established ; in which France promised to pay 12000 Souldiers , Swethland 5000 , and Holland 5000. The Landsgrave being now gone in person to Meppen , to consider what course was to be taken for the mannaging of this Warre , and from thence to Holland to agree with those States what was best to be done in these present emergencies , whilest he returned well-satisfied with his negotions to his owne Country , he fell into a malignant Feaver in Leer , a City which lies neer the Amasio , between Meppen and Embden , whereof hee dyed , to the great griefe of the Protestants who loved this Prince exceedingly , hee being a constant defender of their Religion , and very firme in his friendship with his confederates , never failing in his promise , though unevitable ruine appeared thereby to his Dominions . Therefore did the King of Swethland to answer him in affection , as when he fell to pra●se any one , hee never forgot the Landsgrave of Hessen , and Duke Bernard Waymer , affirming that these two young Princes surpassed the gray-headed wits of Germany , and that the Kingdome wherein they were had reason to boast . The Landsgrave was a comely presence , his body well composed , hee injoyed a proportionable activity , his aspect was pleasing ; whilest he was young he went into Holland , and and lived under the Discipline of that great Maurice , Prince of Orenge ; by obeying he learned how to command ; as Students get learning from good Masters , so he seconded by his warlike genious learnt in this famous Schoole that exquisitnesse which is required in a perfect Captaine . Going afterwards from Holland hee visited all the chiefe States of Europe , and through a generall knowledge which he acquired , he knew so worthily and so judiciously to behave himselfe , as that his subjects reverenced him out of duty , loved him out of affection , and out of gratitude adored him ; the Souldier out of wonder admired him , and tooke glory to obey him , and happy was the man who by any action could out-strip another , that so he might obtaine thankes from him , or but one gracious word . The gravity of his Condition mixt with his affability to inferours , won the praise of all Tongues ; hee lived like a Prince , did like a Souldier , and treated like a Companion ; he past away his leasure houres in exercising his Armes , in the perusall of good bookes , and in drawing , and designing ; hee had wont to say , a Prince had no greater Enemy then rest , that when the body was at quiet , the mind was most unquiet , and that the labour of the body did quiet the intellect ; hee affected not pompe ; he was not subject to ambition ; hee used no subtleties ; hee held that gravity in a Souldier , was a vizard or maske , which made men mistake how hee was affected ; for to him that makes honour his chiefe , and the greatest incitement he can have , and the greatest reward he can receive , is honour ; He said , That such men were like disguised mulitiers , who being set upon a couragious Horse , and thinking it to be their accustomed Mule , they through indiscretion runne head-long upon the rocks of hatred and desperation : Fishes by the Hooke , and Birds in a Net , are taken with such baits as are proper for their nutriture , not with meat contrary to their nature ; He put no greater a valuation upon lascivious men , nor accounted them no better then women ; He said , He could not thinke they had any heart , who taking it off from glory , had basely imprisoned it in the sickly thoughts of fading pleasure ; Anger lasted no longer in him ; then did the fire last which first kindled it , as he was apt to take up anger , so was he apt to lay it downe even like a fire of straw ; He mightily blamed those , who reserving a private hatred in their breast , did revenge themselves by their Princes hand , and detested their actions , who armed with their Princes Authoritie , made use thereof to compasse their owne odde ends ; He affirmed , It was a signe of basenesse to resent any thing done by an inferiour , or one of lesse power ; That not to consider ones private passions , when the publique interest was in question , was the effect of a generous mind ; In briefe , he was very punctuall in care of preserving his good name , which imploying all his indeavours thereunto , he obtained ; and he was constant in his desire to be thought constant to his friend , or wherein his freind was concern'd , as not regarding even reason of State , when his promise was once past , he would rather be thought indiscreet then false of his word ; Nay , he would maintain that reason to be false , which will have a Prince to be like a clock , which stands still or goes about , onely as driven by the counterpoise of his owne interest , alledging , that those Princes , who so easily tack about , distrusting all men , though they become not a prey to their Enemy , they rest at last inslaved to their owne minds ; for their feare of repenting , is sure to make them repent . To conclude , if the Landsgrave , who was knowne to be one of the worthiest Princes of all Germany , had knowne how to hide ( at least to dissemble ) his perfect hatred against Romanists , no doubt but his very Enemies would have commended him , and have confest him to have beene a Prince that deserved all honour , and a better condition . But both by his tongue and his deeds , he exprest himselfe too bitterly against them upon all proffered occasions , and otherwise then became the qualities he was indowed withall , which did much lessen his renowne . Amongst many things he said , He had wont to insist much upon one , though upon false grounds ; to wit , that it might be permitted to some of regular orders of Fryers , to keepe Academies and Schooles of seculiar Sciences , alledging for his reason , that every religious order being like a Re-publique , which alwayes aimes at its owne preservation and interest of greatnesse , by seasoning their Pupills during their younger yeares , in the rules of their severall orders , they make them onely fit for a Pulpit or Quire , and so deprive their Prince of many a Subject , who if imploy'd in the Warres or State-Affaires , might have proved very beneficiall to their King , and to their Kingdome . The Duke of Savoy , who was come to Vercelles upon the newes of the Spaniards being upon those Territories , was there suddenly seized upon by an indisposition of health , which suddenly bereft him of his life on the 7th of October , to the great griefe of his Duchesse , and of all his Subjects ; for having left behind him onely two Sonnes and one Daughter , all of them very young and incapble of government , they knew that by this death , no small troubles would arise throughout Piemont . He was of an aspect not unpleasing , of a reasonable stature , and curteous in his behaviour ( as are all the Princes of that Family ) He governed himselfe very wisely ; he by his wisedome compast all his actions , and by dexteritie knew so well how to cover his weaknesse , as he was esteemed of , and held by many for a much knowing man. If on the Mothers side he had partaken some of her Fathers Character , and had shared of his owne Fathers conditions , he might have been truely tearmed Son of that great Charles , whose worth and vertue no tongues are able sufficiently to celebrate ; and Heire , not onely to his Principalitie , but Intellect also , if Fortune , which smiles not alike upon all , had suffered him to governe in another conjuncture of time . He seemed to be more inclined to Peace , and quietly to increase his State , then addicted to the novelties of Warre . He governed himselfe with much Policy in all his Affaires , making it appeare , he trusted more to his wisedome then to his daring . He lived a friend to glory , indeavouring greatnesse , and and coveting esteeme : He therefore invented the title of Regall Altezza . He made new pretences , not formerly found out by his Predecessours . And thinking better of himselfe then his Forces would make good , he seemed more by the prerogative of his birth then by the increase of his Dominions to pretend to a greater esteeme then his Predecessors had . He was a good Prince for his Subjects but not for his friends , his principall scope being his owne proper interst , and having no other particular affection . He dyed when he was 51 yeares old , a bitter death , since by nature he might have lived many yeares longer ; but very well to be borne withall , and no wayes to be wondred at , by one whose indispositions were such as was his , for besides the Cough of the Lungs , he was of a very weake Complexion . The Spaniards likewise much resented the death of this Prince , for he being a great Polititian , and one who desired to keepe faire with the French , to the end that they might permit him quietly to enjoy his owne State , but with no intention that they should get further footing in Italy , many were of opinion , that he held secret intelligence with the Spaniards , and that this was a chiefe cause why the State of Milan was no further indammaged ; for cloaking the secrets of his mind with outward simulation and appearances , he dexterously governed the affaires of Warre , as they most conduced to his owne end . The Spaniards , fearing least upon this occasion the French might be brought into the best Forts of Piemont by the Duches meanes , in regard of the feare she stood in of her Subjects who were not well inclined to the French ; and that that State should no more in effect belong to the house of Savoy , but onely in outward shew ; so as they losing the hopes they had therein , as the Trench which divides Italy from France , they must be inforced to keepe Forces continually on Foot in the State of Milan , to defend it from the incursions of the French , their contiguous neighbours . The Spaniards being much moved for the said reasons , sent speedy advertisement of this accident to Spaine , Flanders , and Germany , and did moreover give out , That the Duke was poysoned by Crequi his procurement , that by such a report they might the more incense his subjects against the French , who never departing from those Towns , as at first they did , began to be very burthensome to the Inhabitants . The Marquis Leganes , and the other State-Ministers of Spaine , advised what they were to doe upon the present emergency ; at last , this being acknowledged to be a wound , which if it were suffered to runne on and grow worse , all remedies that could be apply'd thereunto hereafter would prove vaine , they all agreed in a joynt opinion , that they were to doe their utmost , as well by force of Armes , as cunning and industry , in using such meanes as should be most opportune for them , without losse of time , and whilst by the Dukes death all Piemont was in a confusion , and whilst the French had not yet thought of establishing any government there , though the French that were in Italy sought rather how they might get into the strong holds of Piemont , then into those of Milan . By command from Leganes , all they that were in Comasco went into the Countrey of Allessandria , where the Spaniards , hearing that the French Fleet was discovered in the Mediterranian over against Italy , and fearing , lest landing their men they might attempt some enterprize , Don Martin of Aragon , and Don Iohn de Garray , were sent with some Souldiers into the Lang he , to looke to any incursion the French might make on that part ; but the Spaniards march being discovered by the French , who were quartered in Montferrat towards that side , they came forth against them , and fought with them in the Lang he ; where the French , who were more in number then the Spaniards , prevailing , Don Martin was necessitated to retreat into the Territories of Allessandria , with the losse of 400 of his men . The Austrians this meane while , understanding that those of Piement , being much opprest by the French , who treated them as Subjects , would willingly imbrace any occasion whereby they might drive them out , did cheerfully consent that the Cardinall of Savoy should come into Piemont , who was then at Rome , conceiving , that if he were introduced , and admitted to the government of that State , who was a friend to Spaine , and a very understanding Prince , he would have a care to preserve his Nephewes authoritie , would have an eye to the sinister proceedings of the French , and that being upon all occasions fomented by the Spaniards , it would not be hard for him to make them forgoe their quarters in Piemont , especially since the Spaniards were growne stronger , and the French weaker . By nourishing the Warre in Piemont , the Spaniards kept the evills thereof from out their owne Territories , and which was of greater importance , by putting enmitie betweene the Savoyards and French ( to boot with the increase of Forces of the one , and decrease of the others ) they hoped by driving the French out of Italy , to become Masters themselves of the chiefe strengths of Piemont , and consequently keepe the Princes thereof at their beck ; so as if they could have secured themselves from the power of France on this side , they certainly would have become very dreadfull to all the rest of Italy . To this purpose the Cardinall parted speedily from Rome , and came to the State of Genua , upon the Confines of Piemont , where he found himselfe deceived in his opinion ; for the French protested to the Duchesse , that if she should bring her Brother in law into Piemont , they would turne their Forces against her State. The Duchesse was therefore inforced to signifie unto him , that he should forbeare comming further , for she would by no meanes receive him then , she her selfe being sufficient to take upon her the government of her Sonne , and that so it was her Husbands will she should doe . This answer was very bitter to the Cardinall , as he witnessed by his sharpe rescenting thereof ; the rather , for that he very well fore-saw the eminent dangers which threatned that State , which in other times had beene the Theater of Italies greatnesse , in so much as he declared ; That by the Fundamentall Laws of that State , he was to take upon him the administration of the government ; that his Brothers will was voyd and invalid , and that the Statutes of that Dukedome were unalterable , which containe ; that if the Duke dye , and leave his Children Orphans , the Princes of the Blood be admitted to the government both of the State and them . But ( as no reason is of validitie with those that will not be governed thereby , and when there wants sufficient force to compell obedience ) the Cardinalls pretensions were not allowed of , but his Sister in Law sent him word againe , willing him to returne to Rome from whence he came . And the French , fearing that since the Cardinall could not prevaile by his perswasions for admission , he would indeavour to effect his desires by the force of Spaine which were all already brought upon those Frontiers , and had caused no little suspitions . Crequi having now to his no small contentment the sole supreame command of all the Forces in Italy , ( for it is usuall with great men not well to brooke an equall or superior in authoritie ) thinking that he should now be able to doe some great matter in Italy , went with his Army from Montferrat to Poma , a Castle betweene Valenza and Casalle , neere the River Roaldo , guarded by 200 Spaniards , who not able to defend themselves , forsooke it when they heard of the French mens approach ; and causing a Bridge to be throwne over the River Poe on the side of Brem , gave out that he would quarter his whole Army that Winter in the State of Milan ; but these words tooke not effect ; for Leganes having brought the greatest part of his Army about Valenza , the Marshall altered his mind , and returned to Winter in his former quarters of Piemont and Montferrat . Whereby the Spaniards , finding it an easie matter to take Brem , they had many reasons to goe about it before they should betake themselves to their Winter quarters , and before the French should receive more recruits from France . But the season proved afterwards so exceeding wet , and the wayes so deepe , as they could not without much incommoditie march with their Cannon ; wherefore upon better advice Leganes resolved to leave garrisons on the Frontiers , particularly in Lumello and Carasona , whose fortifications were not yet perfected , and disperse his Army in the Townes of that state , with intention to appeare in the Spring with greater numbers in the field , and doe that which though it was deferred was not forgotten . The face of affaires was changed in Lombardy by the death of Victorios Amadreo Duke of Savoy , as also by the decease of Charles Duke of Mantua , who died a little before the other on the 21th of September , For Charles having left his Grandchild very young , and his sonnes Wife , Mary , Governesse of her sonne till he should come to bee 18 yeares old , 't was foreseen that from hence alteration would proceed ▪ for the wiser sort were of opinion that the Princesse was of another genius then was Charles , who could not forget his affection to the French ; and that the greater part of the Mantoans being Leaguniosised , and not onely naturally small friends to Forrainers , but much exasperated against those whom they termed the cause of their ruine , they might easily perswade the young lady to keep faire correspondency with the Spaniard , under whom they thought themselves to be bettered , when indeed they were by so much more impaired , by how much a King of Spaine is greater then a Duke of Mantua ; at which the French ( who through Charles his unadvisednesse were now in the best Townes of Montferrat ) taking offence , some adverse accident might fall out . Others said the Duchesse being but young , and much solicited by her mother Marguerit of Savoy , and the Empresse Ellinor , she might perhaps listen to a new marriage . And that when the Infante of Spaine could get footing in Mantua , and in the right of the young Lady lawfully keep what he had gotten in Montferrat , hee would willingly yeeld to marry her , and that the Princesse would not be unwilling to better her condition in these present emergencies , from whence great troubles must needs arise ; for if the Spaniards should once get into Mantua , and the Citadell of Casalle , there was no hope ( though they might intend to restore the state to the lawfull heire ) that ever they would take their garrisons out of such important places . Whereupon , every Potentate apprehending the Spaniards greatnesse , they would prepare to obviat what might prove prejudiciall to them , and so those poore Countries would bee the Scaene of Warre . Some notwithstanding replied to the discourse touching this marriage with reasons not improbable ; to wit , that it would hardly be affected ; for that the Princesse being esteemed to be fruitfull , it did not comply with the Spaniards , that their Kings brother should have children , out of the reason of State of keeping the government in one onely , and that therefore when they should thinke upon a match for him , they were to provide a Wife that were barren ; and on the other side they aswell saw that if the Mantuans should keep constant to the French , they should not onely be treated by them as subjects , and the Duke of Mantua's Authority be assubjected to the pleasure of France ; but ( which was of greater consideration ) if the Spaniards could not beare that the French Forces should bee in Cassalle , they would consequently never be contented till they were removed from thence . So as the Warre hapning in an Orphans state , his subjects were likely to prove the mischiefes thereof ; although others reflecting hereupon , and who were not of opinion that this made for the Duke , did probably maintaine that Warre was little or nothing troublesome to those who were therein brought up , and that both parties being desirous to keep that warlike people well affected to them , they should be gently proceeded with by them both ; and being well treated , they might consequently by making the best of their affaires expect more profit from Warre then from Peace . But it was not long ere the effects of such cogitations began to shew themselves ; For the Princesse taking upon her the government of her sonne , and being more addicted to the Italian gravity , then to the French freedome , seemed little satisfied with the proceedings of the French ; and in particular she seemed not to be well pleased with Monsieur de Torre , who commanded under Charles as generall of all his Forces ; for he not able to submit the French liberty to the moderation of Italy , had by his affability won the good will of many , and almost got all the Nobility of Mantua to follow his Capricioes ; so as basterdizing the customes of Mantua with the mode of France , his actions were no wayes pleasing to the Princes , nor yet to others , who knew it was not fit to introduce such a noveltie : So as , aswell to free her selfe from such a spectacle , as also to injoy that soveraignty which became her , and which was by this man through his Kings authority in some sort moderated , as also that by so doing she might partly shew the Spaniards , her Mother , and her Aunt , that she was independant as concerning France , and for other reasons , the Princesse so behaved her selfe as she made Monsieur de Torre depart from Mantua ; who going to Venice , and from thence being sent for into Montferrat , the superintendency of Cassalle was committed to his charge ; and the French by these demonstrations growing jealous of the Princesse , and her Ministers of state , they fell to such resolutions in Casall as shall hereafter be mentioned . But to returne to the Duke , he was well enough composed in the parts of his body , and no lesse inriched in those of his minde ; for to boot , with a generall knowledge he was easily appeased and governed by reason ; his being , borne and bred up in France , was the cause why he ( as all others who naturally affect their owne Country ) taken with the courteous behaviour of the French Nobility , by the good entertainment he partook of at the Court , and by addition of his naturall clymat , could not when he was transplanted into Italy , overcome his nature by art ; so as rather then to forgoe his affection to France , he incurr'd the anger of Spaine , and submitted his state to the discretion of their Forces ; which peradventure hee might have shunn'd , and would have been more advantagious to him then Warre , if with the change of soyle hee could have changed that genius which made him beare so great an inclination to the French : Hee had a solid judgement , a temperat minde , a goodnesse not despicable ; he was given to Warre , worldly enough , and desirous of riches , knowing , at least imagining that he being a Frenchman , and esteemed by his Subjects , to be the cause of their misfortunes , they did not much affect him , which made him not confide in them ; nay his diffidence grew to so great a hight , as he writ whatsoever was of most importance with his owne hand ; he had wont to keep in writing all the faults committed by his Officers , that hee might shew when he would make no further use of them , hee had reason for what he did . Thus did he dismisse Parma and Caffin , the two Secretaries of state , shewing them their faults registred ; for what remaines , hee was of good example , had a good conscience and perfect will , his onely fault being his too much love of Mony ; hee lived ten yeares Duke of Mantua , died when hee was 61 yeares old ; of such a strength of body , as naturally hee might have lived longer . The Spaniards did above all other things labour to finde out a means whereby to hinder the French from entring into the strong holds of Piemont , with which they were as much troubled , as were the consequences great which did depend thereon ; for hardly should they be able to drive them from those holds , wherein being to bee imployed without any impediment from Dolpheny which joynes upon Savoy , those Townes would be as it were annext to France , and consequently in processe of time , the Spaniards would no longer confine upon a Duke , but upon a puissant King , nothing inferiour to them in strength , and should thereby receive such prejudice , as states doe by having potent neighbours . These considerations causing therefore much thought in the Spaniards , they at last light upon one of the best and most singular remedies that could be ●●plied to this malady : Which was to send for Prince Thomas into the State of Milan , as one who was much beloved by the people of Savoy and Piemont ; to the end that entring Piemont with the Spanish Forces , he should either by force perswade the Duchesse to deliver up unto him the government , and drive away the French ; or else by the adherence of the people , and holding good intelligence with the Nobility of Piemont , make way for such proceedings as happen usually upon like occasions . But many things were requisit before this resolution was to be tane ; secrecy was chiefely esteemed necessary , that the French might not be jealous hereof , and then they were to contrive their intelligence with such as sided with them ; they therefore cloaked this their intention , and seemed onely to minde the bringing in of more Souldiers from Germany , Swisserland , Spaine and Naples ; which occasioning a beliefe in the French , that the Spaniards would rather use their power then wits , they kept quiet within their owne stations , not moving any whither . But Don Francisco de Melo , who was already gon ( as hath been said ) towards Cullen , and then towards Flanders , having notice of these designes , altered his course and turned towards Vienna , to negotiat there not onely concerning these agreements , but to get succour for the State of Milan , which might be sufficient to effect the businesse intended of bringing Prince Thomas into Piemont . To the which ( the affaires of the Empire being very urgent ) the Dutch Counsellors did not consent , for Caesars necessity was much greater then was the Spaniards ; and the people who were continually grieved with contribution and free-quarter , knew the danger of the approaching evill , and murmur'd that those who should be kept for their defence , should be sent out of the Empire to assist others , complaining not without reason of the Emperours ministers of State : Yet the Spaniards desires prevailing alwayes with the Emperour , it being they that furnish Gold for the succour of Germany , and doe their utmost indeavour to maintaine the Imperiall dignity ; they got leave to raise other Regiments , and were in the same sort be-friended by the Arch-Duchesse of Ispruch , who suffered them to raise Forces in her State. The agreement being afterwards made with the Emperour concerning Prince Thomas his comming into Italy , ( who was informed that the Emperour would invest him in some such dominion as should give him satisfaction , out of what hee should win by the assistance of the Spaniards ) Melo parted from Vien●a , and went on his journy towards Flanders . This meane while Prince Thomas , who had been advertised by the Infante of the Spaniards intentions , to give a beginning to the businesse , thought it fitting to send the Baron Pallavicino to his brother the Cardinall with whom he might work a perfect understanding , so as they might agree secretly upon what would be most advantagious for their Nephews state , to the end that it might not be usurped either by the French or Spaniard , they thought the occasion fair to send the same Pallavisino to the Duchesse their sister in law to condole the D. death , he being fittest for such an imployment , and not at all suspected at the Court of Turine●00 ●00 the end that whil'st he made that his errand to the Duchesse , he might underhand agree things with those that were friends to the Cardinall & Prince . Leganes not failing likewise on his part did continually solicit the Viceroyes of Naples and Sicely , to ship away other Souldiers that were raised in those Kingdoms ; and sent Don Diego Patigne to Genoa to agree there for monies . He visited the Count Montery , Viceroy of Naples at Pegi , as he was going for Spain in his return from his government ; that he might inform him of the present affairs of Lombardy , and so Montery might punctually inform the King of Spain of all things better by word of mouth , then Leganes could do by letters . He reformed his weak Companies , & added their Souldiers to other Companies that were more compleat ; he sent likewise Count Biglia with some Monies to Coira , to keep the Grisons true , who were again tampered with by the French , to make them breake with the Spaniards ; he pretermitted not any thing that might make for the safety of the state of Milan , which of all other states was most esteemed of by the Spaniards ; for if they should once have lost it , it would be hard for them to recover it again , for that the King of Spain had no other Territories joyning upon it , wherein to raise necessary succors , the honour of their Army would be lost , and they should runne hazard of losing all they had in Italy . For the Passages being shut up to any succour from Germany , and the succours from Spaine being weake and uncertaine , the Protestants of Italy might easily drive the Spaniards from out their Countrey , and particularly out of the Kingdome of Naples , the subsistance whereof , as also all the Spanish Grandezza in Italy depended upon the State of Milan . At the newes of these preparations , the Duchesse of Savoy , who was a very couragious Princesse , began notwithstanding to be somewhat apprehensive ; for she very well fore-saw that Piemont was likely to be the Sceance whereon all the Warre betweene those two Crownes was to be acted : She called her Counsell together , and advised upon what was fitte●● to be done upon the present , and did openly declare ; That though she were the King of France his Sister , yet she was Mother to the Duke of Savoy , and that she thought her selfe more concerned in her Sonne then in her Brother . The present affaires were had in consultation , and very well discust . It was generally agreed upon by all , that if they might be suffered to be Neuters , and not to declare themselves for either partie , it would be the wisest course they could take . The bringing of the Cardinal into the government was also discoursed of , to which some were inclined ; for if he shold come thither , the King of France his Forces might be prejudiced by assistance from Spaine ; and doubtlesly , the French turning their threats into handsome desires and efficacious promises , would rather indeavour to divert the Duchesse from siding with the Spaniard , and to hold good correspondency with her Brother , then exasperate her against them , and peradventure this would have beene the best resolution they could have put on . But there were in it such difficulties , as it behoved them to leave the thought thereof ; for besides that , the government of one so neere of blood to the Heire afforded cause of jealousie , the Duchesse ( as are all other Princes ) being desirous to be chiefe in the government , and not to admit of a Companion , would not give way thereunto . But that which did chiefly hinder the taking such a resolution , was the King of France his protestation , who threatned that if the Piemontois should take the Cardinal into the State belonging to the Duke of Savoy , he would presently wage Warre with them ; and the French being already masters of the strongest and most important passages of Savoy and Piemont , they would straightwayes have brought that State into evident danger . They likewise fore-saw , that they were not to ground their hopes upon assistance from Spaine ; for though the French should be beaten , ( which would not easily be done ) if they should really intend such a Warre , it was not to be doubted , but that whilest the Spaniards warred in Piemont , those Townes which should have escaped the insolencies of the French would have tasted the Spaniards indiscretion ; and so much the rather , for that they had not as then any hope to carry the Warre on the other side the Mountaines ; for the French being possest of Casalle , and the greatest part of Montferrat , it would require some time to drive them from thence , and therefore the Warre would be maintained in the bowells of Piemont , to the great prejudice of those Inhabitants . They being then of two evills to chuse the least , resolved to put themselves totally upon the protection of France ; and to this purpose , the Marquis Parelo was sent by the Duchesse to her Brother to desire succour and assistance , although this was knowne to be a hazardous resolution ; for not being able to put themselves into the protection of France without receiving the French into their strong holds , they would not be easily got to forgoe them : so as either , by permitting them to Lord it there , the Dukes authoritie must be lost ; or else the Spanish Forces which most apprehended this neighbour-hood , if they should endeavour to drive them out by force , the State of Piemont would first be ruin'd by their encamping ; and if afterwards things should happen successefully , and the Spaniards be brought into that State , they would have the better pretence to keepe it , as the purchase of their Swords . Whence it is easily seene , what prejudice such States receive as have Infants for their supreme Lords . But as the Austrians prepared by all meanes possible to ruine France , so were not the French idle in contriving how to countermine the Spaniards cunning , which they much apprehended ; and at the same time that the Spaniards built their designes upon the Prince of Savoy , the French who confided very much in Duke Waymers valour , began to lay the foundations of their future Fabrick . So as Waymers Army being much increased by recruits from France , and by moneys he had received from them , wherewithall to satisfie the Dutch , he thought it no longer time to keepe idle in his quarters , but fore-going them in Chapell and the Countrey of Fistemberg , he kept the Fields with his united Army in those Territories ; which caused the Austri●●s to doubt , whether he intended to march against Bavaria , or else to enter Rhetia , to revenge the injuries done to Rohan . Divers were their suspitions and their discourses divers ; but whilst every one not without much feare stood expecting where this blow should fall , foreseeing some mischiefe , Waymer on the sudden , and unexpectedly , came before Rinfield , which in his absence was againe taken by the Austrians ; where he planted his Cannon , and according to his wonted diligence playd upon the Walls : So as though the Towne were well defended by a good Garrison , yet it not being a place fit to resist the moderne violences of the Pick-Axe and Mines , it was not able to be maintained many dayes without sudden & fitting relief . The Imperiall Commanders , whose Forces were increased by succours sent from Bavaria and Franconia , thought it not honourable for their Prince , nor that it became their reputation to suffer such a Citie besieged but by a few , to be lost whilst they looked on ; mature deliberation being had in the Councell of Warre concerning what was to be done , it was resolved , that Duke Savell , and Iohn de Wert , should goe to the succour of it ; they therefore marched with their Army , which consisted of about 12000 fighting-men , in good order to effect their purpose : But being advertised , that Speureter , one of their Colonells , was come to about Lindaw and Constance , with 4000 Souldiers , with command to joyne with them , they resolved to expect his comming before they went any further ; Therefore they haulted in Obercal , Schoma , and Lomat , Villages betweene Friburg and Rinfield , and by great fires gave notice to the besieged , that they were upon their march to succour them , to the end that they might be the more constant in maintaining the Towne . They afterwards dispatcht away Posts to Speureter ; to hasten his comming to them , continuing their resolution of succouring the Towne , and in Battell Array advanced towards the Swedish quarters . Waymer being advertised by his Spies , that the Imperialists were not strong enough to effect this designe , sent some Troopes of Horse , and two Regiments of Foot on this side Rhyn ; and doubling the Guards on that part , continued his Siege , no wayes fearing the Enemy . The Caesarians , seeming as if they would turne toward La●f●mburg , that by taking that Towne , which was not fit to resist the Cannon , they might become Masters of the passage over the Rhyn , unexpectedly fell upon the stations guarded by the Swedes , who surprised by this accident , and not being able to withstand the furious assault given by the Imperialists , after their Horse had skirmished a while and entertained the Enemy , whilst their Foot might get under the shelter of the Cannon of their other Sconces , they betook themselves to their heeles , to their no little losse ; for being pursued by the grosse body of the Imperialists , many of them were slaine , and many taken prisoners . Waymer having at the same time received a new recruit of French-men , who at the newes of these the Imperialists preparations , were come in to his succour , being much netled at this blow ( for he was full of courage , and one who coveted Battell ) he sent all his Forces on this side Rhyn , and having ordered his Army , was ready to fall upon the Enemy . But the Duke of Rohan , who desirous to see the end of this Siege , was for his pastime come from Zurick to Waymer , being knowne to be extreamely good at Military stratagems , by the powerfull reasons alledged , and which were approved of by the Swedes , with-held Waymer from coping with the Enemy ; he thought it better for Waymer to conceale his courage , and by seeming rather fearefull ▪ to make the Austrians the more vaine-glorious , who ( it being usuall for confidence to produce presumption , whereby enterprises are oft-times lost ) seeing the Swedes retreat , and concluding thereby that they were not in a condition to resist , would conceive greater hopes in their advancing . Rohans advice was therefore imbraced , which was , That the Swedes seeming to feare the I●pirialists assault , and quitting their first stations , whilst the Enemy should too boldly pursue them , they should by a great Ambush stop their course , and the whole Army facing about , they should charge home upon them . But Wert , who was an old and an experienced Commander , advancing advisedly , did temporise , lest he might fall upon the Ambush ; he haulted that he might the better informe himselfe of the Swedes proceedings , who now retreating contrary to their custome , made him believe they had some stratagem on Foot. And that hee might the better discover the Swedes condition , and prevent their cunning , he advanced with part of his Army and all his Chiefe Commanders . At last , being abused by his Spies , and unexpectedly set upon by Waymer , Rohan , and the whole Army , the Austrians behaved themselves valiantly , and had the better of the Swedes at the first , for to boot with having broke divers of their Ranks , they tooke Rohan prisoner . Waymer at the newes hereof gave forward himselfe in person on the head of his Troopes , and making his way with his Sword through the Enemies Battaglions , he fell upon Echendorphs Regiment , who had Rohan away prisoner , routed it , recovered Rohan ▪ and tooke Echendorph prisoner . And Rohan getting upon a brave Gennet which Waymer furnisht him withall , he , together with Waymer , on the Front of the Squadrons of the Ringraves and the French Horse , gave on upon the Caesarians , who being set upon by Schiavalischi and Calambac's Horse , fought stoutly ; but the residue of the Romanists Horse , not comming in time enough , who notwithstanding made all the hast they could to come in to succour , the Imperialists Generalls , having used their utmost power and valour , and being invironed on all sides by the Enemy , and abandoned by their own men , they were compelled to demand quarter , and yeelded themselves prisoners to Waymer , with the losse of the greatest part of their best Souldiers , of their Baggage , and such Cannon as they had . Iohn de Wert , Savell , and Speureter , were brought to Valdshut , where they were with all civilitie entertained by Waymer , as famous and renowned Commanders . But Savell through intelligence held with some upon the place , and by corrupting the Guard , made an escape , to Waymers great resentment , who was much troubled at the losse of this Prince , as he severely shewed upon his complices . Rohan , who in this skirmish was lightly hurt with a Musquet-shot in the Leg , was much importuned by Waymer , who exceedingly loved him , to withdraw himselfe and have his wound drest ; but he esteeming it but a small hurt , it at last gangrend , in so much as he dyed thereof not many dayes after , to the great griefe of Waymer , and all the other Commanders , and of all the Protestants ; For he was a very wise man , and who governing his actions more by his considerate discretion , then by his daring force , had gotten many Victories . And had he beene a Romanist , so as the King of France might without any suspition of his loyaltie , or scandall of his other Roman Catholique Subjects , have intrusted him with the managing of his most important affaires , what might have beene expected from him commanding a powerfull Army , who with the weake power of the Protestants had alwayes maintained himselfe against the King in France it selfe ? Rohan was a French Prince , Duke and Peer of France ; being bred up , and educated in the Warres under Henry the great , he attained to such experience , as following the opinion and partie of the Protestants , he was by them chosen to be their Generall , in which charge he alwayes worthily behaved himselfe , till such time as he got the Kings pardon ; He was civilly behaved , courteous in his entertainment , and of a very sweet condition , which made him much approved of by such as had dealings with him ; He had a sharpe wit , was wary in his proceedings , and advised in his Counsells ; He was not proud , nor seemed he to be ambitious , nor were there any reprehensible faults knowne in him ; He was noble in his expences , and despised increase of wealth ( a gallant part in a compleat Commander . ) And when any discourse was offered upon this point , by any who were straight-handed and had betaken themselves to the War onely for lucre sake , he had wont to say , that such men ought to be abhorred by all Princes : because where particular interest militats , the glory of the publick keeps not the field ; and good will dwells not where Avarice keeps house ; that that soule wants the freedome of sacrificing it selfe to glory , which is fettered by Gold ; that nothing of worth , nor generousnesse can be expected from him , who studies onely how to acquire riches . He was alwayes diligent in what concerned businesse , infinitly inquisitive after novelties , desirous of correspondency with men of worth ; he used such subtlety in all his actions , as that he atchieved his ends more thereby then by his Forces ; he spared not for Mony in rewarding Intelligencers , which he kept in all parts , and affirmed that such were the eyes of an Army ; he was so suspicious , as where he held a bad opinion , he feared even truth it selfe ; he was of such an impression , as where once he fixt his minde , even reason could hardly alter him . He discoursed willingly , spoke with all men , was very inquisitive , and would know every the meanest matter ; whereupon hee had wont to say , that as ever hearb hath its vertue , so every man hath his saying , and that oft times that was learned from the meaner sort , which was not had from the greatest ; and hee added , that those Princes were of no great worth , that were not the subject of the peoples chat . He loved , and acknowledged himselfe beholding to a pen that could write without paine , to an easie pen ; and hee held that those Princes were happy in this behalfe , who were reverenced by an ingenious writer ; hereby said he the understanding is inlightned , doubts are expounded , mens mindes are cleered , and Counsells are strengthned ; hee thought notwithstanding there were but few that were good at the knowing , remembring and writing , what they had seen and heard ; and on the contrary he pittied those who were guided by a presumptuous information , by a false signification , by an ill grounded judgement , for by these Counsels doe miscarry , wisedome is confounded , resolutions are perverted . Hee oft-times interpreted things quite amisse , and was so resolute in what he conceited , that he thereout framed to himselfe assured confidence ; he was so great an Enemy to the Spaniards , as hee hated even those that spoke well of them ; and when his King had not as yet any warre with them , his antipathy was such unto them , as he indeavoured their mischiefe as much as in him lay ; and would say that the Spaniards love , nor esteem not any Nation but their own , so all men knowing their affections to be feigned ought to hate them ; he left no heirs male behind him , had onely one Daughter , who as is reported is one of the fairest Ladies in all France . Those of Rinfeild being strangely cast downe by this defeat , failing now of the hopes they had of being succoured , and being more and more pursued by the Swedes , who desirous to proceed to further enterprises did sorely torment them , they resolved to treat , and to surrender up the place ; which insued upon their permission to march out with their Armes and Baggage , and to be convoyed to Brisack . Waymer being incouraged by these prosperous successes to thinke upon greater enterprises , advanced forward , tooke Chitzenghem and Triburg , and to the great griefe of all the Romanists , who much dreaded this affaire , he sat downe before Brisack , and began to make exact workes and redoubts for his owne defence , and to put an end to that siedge . And that the Army might not want munition , nor any thing necessary , to boot with the provisions made by the French in Colmar , Waymer chose Rinfield for the Magazine , whether all things requisit to effect the worke was to be brought . These proceedings of Waymer , together with the defeat and imprisonment of Iohn de Wert , as they were of great importance , so was the Duke of Bavaria the more troubled thereat , who being a wise Prince , foresaw what prejudice might redound to his Dominions , if the French should nestle themselves in Alsatia , and particularly , if by the losse of Brisack , they should together with this place of refuge have the Passage free over the Rhyn , whereby his state would ly open to their invasion , and might easily become a prey unto the Enemy ; or else he must be inforced to keep a great Army to defend it , which would be very grievous to his Subjects . Hee substituted Ghets in the place of Iohn de Wert , and made him Generall of all the Forces of the League , and commanded him to raise what few Forces he could in the Dukedome of Wirtemburg , that hee might have an eye to Waymers proceedings , and use his best skill for the preservation of Brisack . Now to returne to the other side , the Marquis Leganes , who had provided all things necessary in the state of Milan , not onely for the maintaining of that Dukedome , but was so increased in numbers by fresh recruits from Spaine , Naples and Germany , as that he had an Army on Foot , able in respect of the weaknesse of the French to undertake any thing , not willing to temporise any longer , and thereby , whilest the Enemy proceeded so prosperously in Alsatia , afford his enviers occasion of murmuring against him , but so to behave himselfe that what the Austrians lost in one place , they might get in another ; hee therefore whilst Waymer was busie about Brisack , brought his Army to the Territories about Valenza , disposed of all things necessary for a Camp in the neighbouring Townes , tooke some pieces of great Ordnance from the Castle of Pavia , and provided hay for the Horses ; so as all Italy stood expecting what the Spaniards intentions were ; And diverse were the discourses and considerations that were had hereupon : Some who weighed the importancy of Brisack , wondred not a little , that at a time when the Spaniards ought to preserve that Fort , which was the key of those Provinces , and the sanctuary of their subsistance in those parts , they should onely minde the agrandizing of themselves in Italy ; and that instead of succouring a place of such importance with Forces from Italy , as at other times they had done , they should demand and take men from those Provinces , the more to strengthen their Army in Lombardy . Others said that the Spaniards now saw how hard a matter it was to raise men in Italy , as also elsewhere by reason of the so continuall drawing forth of Souldiers , consumed in so many , and so long Warres ; that therefore Germany being of a contrary climat to Italy , it was a bad businesse for them to deprive themselves of that strength of Militia , which upheld the Spanish greatnesse in Italy . Others affirmed that the Spaniards did not greatly mind those parts , because they little feared the French Forces should make any great progresse there , aswell for that neither the Swissers nor Dutch were well-pleased that so great a King should extend his power to their Frontiers ; as also that they thought the people of Bavaria and Burgundy , and the Emperours Forces sufficient to succour that Towne , and they hoped that the jealousie the Dutch had of the French , who by antipathy are not greatly liked of them , would make them thinke of a meanes to moderate their excesse of greatnesse . But those who thought they could dive deepest into the Spaniards bosome said , that the Spaniards did so much value the state of Milan , and were so desirous to Lord it in Italy , as they did more consider that then all the world besides . For the King of Spaines possessions in Italy being the greatnesse of his Crowne , and the Dukedome of Milan of it selfe , and for reasons of State the most considerable place he was Master of there , consequently the Spaniards intentions were not onely to preserve it , but to increase it ; and because the Spaniards were of all things else most vext , that the French had opened the way into Italy , and concentred themselves in the most important Fort of Casall , flanking upon their Dominions , whereby their power was much diminished , and the power of the French increased , to their so much griefe , as they were formerly content to see themselves the one Arbitrators of affaires in those parts . So as not regarding any other interest in comparison hereof , they chiefely indeavoured to drive the French out of Montferrat , to remit themselves into their former Authority , and to make themselves be more reverenced , intending afterwards when they should be victorious in Italy , to recover the places they should have lost in Germany the more easily ; for the Dutch weary of the sprightly conversation of the French , would be readily disposed to remit themselves to their own more flegmatick society ; so as the French being on all sides shut up within their Kingdome the way would be open for the Spaniards to obtaine their coveted ends . To these interests were added the Spaniards naturall inclination to the clymat of Italy , because that this more complying with their complexions then any other , they more willingly came hither then to any other part ; where to boot with the wholsomenesse of the aire , and the bettering of their condition , they much valued the respect that was shewed unto them , and the affection wherewithall they were received . For the Italians , being naturally courteous , discreet , and punctually gentile , not being able to withdraw themselves from the government of Forrainers , and of two evils the lesser being to be chosen , doe more willingly succumbe to the Spanish nation then to any other ; for that by their civill and courteous proceedings , and by the hopes of honour and greatnesse , of which they are aboundantly lavish in all professions , to those they know fit for it , and whose good will they desire to win , that they may thereby oblige the Nobility , make their subjects obedient , and their Empire tollerable , they are better borne withall then are any other Forrainers . To this may be added that the French not using to impart any of their greatnesse in France to Italians , where they are not suffered by the French to have any great Commands , and the French not possessing any states in Italy wherewithall to satisfie them there , it hence ensues , that the hopes being greater which are grounded upon the Spaniards then upon the French , many who are governed by their selfe-interests are more affectionat to Spaine then to France . So as all these reasons being put together , they are sufficient to gainsay any opposition that may be made by other maximes . Others also would not forbeare to say , that the Spaniards had alwayes their thoughts more bent upon Italy , when they fared worst elsewhere ; for it was supposed they might hope whilst their Armies were put to the worst elsewhere , the other Italian Princes growing thereby confident , would not so easily apprehend their preparations in Lombardy ; so that the hopes that they would not put for any novelty in Italy , whilst they were ingaged elsewhere , afforded them time and meanes , by which they might afterwards onely tend their increase of greatnesse in Italy . Crequi being advertised of Leganes military preparations , and suspecting that the Spaniards designes might bee upon Rossegnano , Moncalvo , and Pontestura , as places which would much facilitate the taking of Cassall , hee tooke his men from their quarters in Piemont and Montferrat , and went to the Frontier , intending to disturbe the Spaniards . He never imagined that the Spaniards without greater Forces or Provisions would have dreamt upon the taking of Brem , it being a Fort Royall , and very well seated , and which might very well hold any Army how great soever play for some time ; there was therefore little appearance Leganes could doe any good before it , and the rather for that it might be easily succoured by the French Army , or they might greatly incommodiat the Spaniards by cutting off their Victuals : but it proved cleane otherwise ; for to boot that the Garrison within were not well paid by the King , Mongagliard who was governour there , had brought in some French Merchants thither , who by their negotiations had already erected a warehouse of French merchandize in the Fort , and that they might have the better vent for their Ware , hee permitted any one to come in that would spend his mony . Leganes under pretence of buying commodities did by understanding men informe himselfe of the condition of the place , and having learnt that by reason of the last Winters Ice a great part of the Rampier was broak down , as being only made of Earth and coped with Turfe ; that moreover the Palisadoe of the ditch was weak , that the ruins were not yet repaired , that there were but few Souldiers in it , and the greatest part of them sick and weak , and that all other things that concernd the defence of the Town were but ill-favoredly governed , hee thought the taking therof would not be so hard a matter as was imagined by many . He therefore unexpectedy appeared before it with his Army , 2 houres before day on the eleventh of March , where Count Ferrante Bollognino advancing with his Brigade of Foot against a halfe Moone upon the Gate towards the Poe , he with no great adoe tooke it . Don Girollamo Sottello with the Spanish Foot tooke his station on the neither side ; Don Iohn Vasques Coronado , Governour of Cremona , quartered himself with the Lombards on the upper side ; and the Dutch haulted neere Bologninoes station . Here Workes were raysed , and approaches made on all sides ; the Batteries were made , and the Fort was playd upon by the Cannon . Mongayliard thought to hinder their Works by a gallant salley that he made , but at his comming out of the Gate with about 40 Horse , himselfe being bravely mounted upon a Daple Gray , he was saluted with so thick a haile of Musquet-shot , as his Horse being slaine under him , and many of his men unhorst , he returned back into the Fort , upon which the Spaniards Cannon thundring from all sides , the defendants began to feare , and were greatly afflicted for that they were inforced to supply the duties of the Garrison . Duke Crequi , who liked not that this place should be lost , upon the first newes he heard thereof , made some Boats be prepared and furnished with Men , Munition and Armes , and sent them downe the River on the 14th of the same moneth that they might relieve the Fort. But these being discovered by the Spaniards , they handled them so ill as but a few Souldiers got into the Towne . Whereupon the Spaniards hoping well to effect their desires , they continually built little Forts at proportionable distance , and threw a Bridge over the Poe , which they fortified on both sides , to hinder the French from playing upon Bologninoes quarters . Crequi being informed of all that past , though he had deferr'd the succour a few dayes , intending first to let the Spaniards be a little weakned and consumed , and that he himselfe might be the stronger ; yet fore-seeing , that if this place should be lost whilst he looked on , to boot with the importance of the Fort , it would redound much to his dishonour , he resolved to advance , and to indeavour by all meanes possible how to relieve it . But Fortune , which when she will forsake her Favorites , takes first from them the use of their understanding , and then the like of their body , having for many yeares favoured the wisedome of this valiant Captaine , now taking from thence that heedfulnesse which keepes it alive , Crequi after having seene how unadvised he was in not making necessary Provision for the defence of that Fort , contrary to that wisedome which formerly he was indowed withall , ranne furiously to shunne the danger which over-hung his honour and his loyaltie , if that place should be lost , and boldly advanced to discover the position of the Spanish Campe ; he went with some of his Domestiques on the other side the Poe , and leaning against a great withered Tree , he with a perspective Glasse indeavoured to discover the position of the Enemies quarters . A Cannonier of Bologninoes quarters espied him amongst many other that were about the Tree , for he was clad in Red , which made him be the better discerned a farre off ; and imagining that he must be some man of eminency , because usually the great men of France weare that colour in the Warres , he levelled a Saker of twelve pound Bullet against him , and gave fire thereunto , the Bullet whereof hit Crequi on the left hand wherewith he held out the perspective Glasse , and on the belly , bereaving him immediately of his life , and the Bullet stuck in the body of the Tree , which being afterwards found by the Spaniards , was kept in memory of Leganes . Mongagliard hearing of this accident , desired to be informed of the truth thereof from Leganes , who civilly acquainted him with what had happened , from whence he tooke an occasion to come to a rendition , of the which , his avarice and negligence had beene the onely cause . The 26th of the aforesaid March they Articled , and on the next day he marched out with Armes , Baggage , Colours flying , Drums beating , and with leave for the French Merchants to convoy all their merchandize safely into Cassall ; and upon condition , that such Fugitives in the same Fort as were subjects to the King of Spaine should be left to the discretion of Leganes , as by name a Fryer of Olvietto , named Ponsone , who was discovered to have beene tampering concerning the surprise of Ponsone . This happened to the great wonder of the Spaniards , who would have beene glad to have laine a moneth before it , so they might have beene sure to have tane it . The French of this Garrison , who were convoyed by Don Vincenso Gonsaga , to Fraschinct●o close by Cassall , were not suffered to come into the Towne , but were divided into the quarters of Moano , Villa Nova , and other Townes of Montferrat . Mongagliard and foure other Captaines of that Garrison were onely suffered to come into Cassall , who by the command of the Embassadour Emmeri , were presently made prisoners . Leganes having left 1500 Foot in Brem , with all things necessarie , under the command of Don Carlo Sfondrato , with directions to slight the Workes made during the Siege , and to repaire the Fortifications of the Towne , returned to Milan , where a thanksgiving was observed , and their joy exprest in Feastings , Maskes and Turny , throughout all Milan , as indeed they had reason ; for who shall consider the importancy of this situation , must needs confesse , it was the happiest thing that at the present could befall the Spaniards , unlesse it were the taking of Cassall ; for this Towne being seated in the very bowells of the State of Milan , opened the way thereinto , and afforded the French occasion to thinke upon the taking of Mortara , a very strong place , and well guarded by the Spaniard , which if it should have fallen into the French-mens hands , doubtlessely the State of Milan and all other parts thereabouts would have tasted the miseries of Warre . By the taking of Brem likewise , the Spaniards might proceed further in Montferrat . The death of Crequi was no lesse lamented in the Court of France then it was throughout all the King of France his Armies ; it drew teares from the eyes of many who knew his worth and valour . The King himselfe , and many Princes of France , did by their countenances witnesses how heartily they were sorry for it . Duke Crequi was of a gallant behaviour and gratefull presence , his courage , and the esteeme that every one had of him might be read in his countenance ; He was bred up in War , educated amongst Souldiers , and had his growth in Armies , and by his actions he shewed he had deserved the Character of a worthy gallant gentleman . His many actions and the many victories won by his Sword made him be dreaded , and trumpeted his deserts , his alliance with d'Esdeguieres whose Daughter he married , conferred respect upon him , and made way for the greatnesse to which at last hee arrived ; He lived splendidiously , preformed punctually the duty of his charge , and mannaged his Kings affaires with much advantage ; hee was of a high spirit , witty , and very advised . In briefe had he not been a little too vain-glorious , and too much given to the satisfying of his sences , nothing of amisse could have been said of him ; but hee affected too much his owne appetite ; he was aswell a sonne of Venus as of Mars , hee too much exposed his wisedome to the surprisals of folly . The faire looks and good demeanour of every Lady imprisoned his heart ; hee cherished all manner of censuallity ; as soone as hee came to any Towne , his first inquiry was after women of composition , and would preferre his familiarity and domestick licenciousnesse with them , before any respect of his place , gravity , or condition ; his levity in discourse with-drew much from his estimation ; hee died an old man being past 70 yeares old , and forsaken by that good fortune , which had protected him in so many bickerings . The losse of Brem made the French Forces be ill-thought of by the Italians ; for whilst it was thought they would have manifestly indangered the state of Milan , they on the contrary suffered their strongest holds to be lost their Armies looking on , and by the running away , and sufferings of their Souldiers , lost whole squadrons . It fared otherwise with the Spaniards whose numbrrs still increased , having at this very time received a Regiment of Neapolitan Horse , under the command of Duke Saint George , and two Brigades commanded by the two field Marshals , Achilles Minutelo , and Pompey de Genaro , together with other recruits which were continually made in the Austrian dominions . The French commanders foreseeing that the Spaniards emboldned by these fortunate successes would not content themselves therewithall , but indeavour to proceed further ; and their Army being in great confusion by reason of Crequi's death , whose authority as it was great with the Souldiers , and Kings Officers , so were his desires with more diligence listned unto . Monsieur d'Emeri who as Embassadour was upon this accident superintendent of all the Kings affaires , and the Count of Guiscia , Generall of the Horse , acquainted the King and Cardinall Richeleiu how affaires stood , and did earnestly desire his Majesty to send speedy and requisit provisions answerable to the occasions ; and gave him an exact account of the Spaniards Force and condition . Whereupon the King casting his eye upon these parts , his intention being that the Warre should be maintained in Italy , if not to proceed further , at least to divert the Spanish Forces , which being assembled in the state of Milan , might to very good purpose re-inforce Germany and Flanders , when they should bee of no further use in Lombardy ; and so much the rather , for that without a diversion in these parts , the taking of Brisack would prove a hard businesse , which was gallantly carried on by Waymer ; Because the Spaniards who were much concerned in the preservation of Alsatia for the afore mentioned reasons , would as formerly they had done , use their utmost power and indeavours to relieve Brisack , and entring afterwards with the Italian Forces joyned to the German into Burgundy , would occasion no little trouble to the French in Lorayn ; and though some were of opinion that the Spaniards , though they should not bee troubled with the French , would not so easily bee drawne from Italy , before they had freed Montferrat , yet these considerations being weighed by the King and his Councell , 't was resolved that greater care should be taken of the affaires of Lombardy , and that to hinder the Spaniards further progresse , the Army should bee recruited with Men and Commanders fitting to mannage the Warre . To boot therfore with the levies already ordered to this end in Dolpheny and Provence , Monsieur d'Argentone was incontinently dismist away with Monies to Turin , to view the Souldiers , and pay them their Arrears ; and after him the Regiments of the Count de Guiscia , Monsieur D'Alincourt , the Count de Saw , and Monsieur de Vagelach , were sent to Cassall ; and the Cardinall of Vallette sonne to the Duke of Espernone , one , not onely wise in politique affaires , but very valiant , and who very well understood the affaires of Warre , was chosen Generall of his Majesties Forces . The Count de Guiscia minding the preservation of Cassall , provided for all things requisit for that Fort ; he had an eye to the actions of some of the Princesse of Mantua's Officers , who he was jealous might bring some Forces thither ; hee tooke order throughout all Montferrat , that such as were fitting to beare Armes should be ready to be mustered , and to joyne upon any occasions with the French to oppose the Spaniards ; neither was hee negligent in providing all things necessary for that state . The intentions of the French in the opinion of many foreseeing men were grounded upon good reason , not to indeavour for the present any further advancement in Italy , but onely to preserve Montferrat , and to injealousise the Spaniards in those parts ; for the maintenance whereof , and out of their desire of making further atchievements , they probably might beleeve that the Spaniards would not care what losses they might undergo elsewhere , so as they might proceed on there , but would keep the greater part of their owne Forces , and all their Italian Militia imployed on this side ; and which was of more importance , bereaving the Caesarians of the best Dutch strength , that they might preserve Milan , and dilate the bounds thereof , they little valued the weakning of the Emperour ; they therefore intended as was held by the speculative to keep the Spaniards onely busied in the state of Milan , and in the meane time to indeavour by all possible meanes by winning the strong holds in Artoise , to secure the Frontiers of Picardy against the designes and attempts of the Spaniards on that side ; And to possesse themselves of Alsatia , as also of the strong holds seated upon the Rhyn , by which meanes Burgundy wanting succour , and means how to have it conveyed , would not onely fall into their power , but by the Rhyn they should secure their peacefull possession of Lorayn against any invasion of the Dutch ; And then turning all their Forces upon Italy , they might not onely make themselves masters of Milan , but of all other states that were under the Spaniards . To effect these designes Waymers Army being recruited with Men , Mony & Victuals , from France , he was charged to attend the perfecting of his workes about Brisack . For though this Fort if it should fall into their hands , was by establisht agreement to be conferr'd upon Waymer in fee-farme both from the Crowne of France and Swethland , ( which was done to moderate the opinion which those people had taken , that the French intended to dilate their dominions in Germany , as also to satisfie Waymer and make him the more fierce up on the enterprise ) yet they thought that when Brisack should bee taken , Waymer might be satisfied either by Monies or some other equivalent place . So as they applied themselves by their art , force , and industry , to the taking of this place , as that which was to bee their owne . There were some notwithstanding who thinking they descried the French-mens drift , did from thence draw this argument , and consequence , that they should doe wisely not to minde the affaires of Italy , for that the other Italian Princes , appearing not to approve the Spaniards increase of greatnesse , they would either openly or underhand declare themselves for the declining party , and would not for their owne sakes suffer the Spaniards increase of power in Italy ; so as when the French should begin to fare ill in Italy , the Italian Princes would appeare for them ; and so the Spaniards intentions being by them counterpoysed the French might by the assistance of others maintaine the Warre in Italy , and keeping Montferrat in their owne power might the better vex the Austrians elsewhere , and bring afterwards their owne Forces in a fitting time into Italy , and reduce those Provinces to a bad condition . But because the Spaniards who were wholly bent upon the getting of Piemont , and driving of the French out of Italy , either were not able to succour Brisack , or cared not though for want of succour it should fall into the hands of the French ; The Duke of Bavaria who wisely foresaw the mischiefe that might ensue hereupon , and who apprehended much that Waymer might obtain his ends , after having exaggerated these particulars at Caesars Court and plainly demonstrated to the Spanish Ministers of state ( who still persisted in desiring more men for the state of Milan ) the danger that this Fort was in , and the consequencies that depend thereupon ; 't was resolved that all the Imperiall Forces that were in Swabenland and in Wertemberg should abstaine from going towards Lombardy , and march to the succour of Brisack . Hee therefore having drawne all the men he could out of the Garrisons of his owne state which came to about 9000 Foot and 4000 Horse , mustered them at Nordlinghem , and under the command of Ghets sent some of them into the Dukedome of Wertemberg , to drive the Swedes from their quarters , and the rest of them went towards Friburg , intending by keeping between Friburg and Rinfield , to streighten the Enemies Camp of Victuals ; especially since the Emperours Souldiers who were encamped between Offemberg and Brisack , pretended to cut off such supplies as might come from Wertemberg . But the Swedes hearing of this , and not being able by reason of the weaknesse of their stations to resist this Army , they rose from their quarters of Sturgart , Elingh●m , Durlarch , and other places of that Province , before the Imperialists came thither , and retreated to before Brisack , where Waymer had already taken divers Sconces and fortified himselfe , to begin the Siege , and to keep it from being relieved by the Austrians . The Crabats going before as is their custome , light upon some Swedish Companies , cut 300 of them in pieces , and took about a hundred Carriages of Victuals from them which they were bringing from Wertemberg unto Waymers Army . Mongagliards triall who was governour of Brem was now had in Cassall , and he being found guilty of high Treason , for having abused the Kings pay , to the so great prejudice of the King his master , and been the cause of the losse of the place , by converting it to his owne use , hee was adjudged to lose his head , which accordingly hee did in the market place of the said Town on the 22th day of Aprill , his goods were confiscated , and a Pillar erected in the market place , to perpetuate the memory of such a Treason , and for the example of all such as are governours of any Fort , who when occasion shall serve ought rather to chuse death , then an ignominious Surrender . The end of the fourteenth Book . The Warres , and other State-Affaires of the best part of Christendome . THE XV. BOOK . The Contents of the Fifteenth Book . The Swedes are much troubled by the Duke of Saxonies continued hostility . They summon a Dyet , and resolve to continue the Warre in Germany . The Cardinall of Valette goes to Piemont to take the Command of the French Forces . He makes the Governour of Cassall be beheaded to the great restentment of the Mantuans . The Spaniards goe to the taking of Vercelles , and effect it . The French enter into Biscay , take Airon , and besiege Fontarabbia . The Venetian Fleet fight with 17. Turkish Galleys , in the Haven of Vellona , and get the Victory . Ghets endeavours to succour Brisacke , but is routed by Weymar . Fifteene Spanish Gallies fight with as many French , within sight of Genua , and are beaten . The Spanyards make great preparations towards Mount-ferrat . The young Duke of Savoy Francis Giacinto dyes , and much of Novelty i● occasioned thereby . Francis Duke of Modena goes to the Court of Spaine . The Dolphine of France is born to the great contentment of all that Kingdome . Rupert Prince Palatine of Rhine is routed by Azfelt , taken prisoner and carried into Austria . Weymar routs some of the Duke of Lorreyns souldiers , and takes the little Fort of the Bridge before Brisack . The Imperialists require succour for Brisack , from the Spanyards in Italy . SUch were the preparations for Warre made on all sides by the Austrians , and such was the Elector of Saxonies constancy in union with Caesar against the Crowne of Swethland , as that the Swedes being thereat confused and no lesse incensed , they were frequent in their Counsells , and in using all oportune expediences how to prevent that mischiefe which they saw ready to fall upon them ; and they were much the more troubled for that they saw the Princes of the same Religion ready to fall into the same precipice ; for they knew that in policy it was not good for that Elector , but was repugnant to the reasons of State , to suffer the Sweeds to be driven beyond the Sea ; For by their being Masters of the strong holds in Pomerania , a diversion was maintained , & a counterpoyse , which at any time when the Imperiall Power should aime at the absolute Monarchy of Germany , would fitly ballance , and maintaine the authority of the Electors , and of the other Princes of Germany , in their vigorous degree ; for being in the midst between two great ones , when one of them should plot to bring them to their subjection , they would presently out of state interest be assisted by the other ; and so being able by the helpe of the one , to contend with the other , their correspondency would be the more esteemed by their neighbours on the other side . The Elector notwithstanding ( as it oft times fares with those , who being mastered by their passions , doe sometimes wander out of the right way , and especially when their Counsellours being by their owne particular interests made to side with other Princes , sooth their Masters in what they are most inclined unto ) being now as much an enemy , and hating the Sweeds as much as he formerly was their friend , and shewed himself affectionate to them , continuing his spleene , and preparing by all meanes to work them mischiefe , afforded the Sweedish Ministers of State occasion of thought . The Sweeds knew of what consequence the maintaining of their armies in Germany was to the interest of their Kingdome , wherein they now having gotten a great repute , and their name being grown famous , which formerly inclosed in the most remote corners of the North , was unknown to other Nations , such an augmentation of State was of great consideration , the Crowne of Swethland being thereby the more strengthened , and they reaping no usuall advantage by the Warres of Germany , so as they were not to forgoe such meanes whereby they might proceede how to keep what they had gotten . To boote with the publique Interest the Swedes were moved hereunto in regard of their own particulars . For by the plunder of those Townes they enriched their owne persons , most of them being but of meane fortunes ; and by their traffique in the Havens of Pomerania and Germany from the like in Swethland ; they enriched their publike magazines and Ware-houses , bettering thereby as well the publique as the private ; so as so specious an atchievement , and which was with so much labour gotten , ought to be by all meanes possible preserved . The Swedes being moved by these and other greater reasons , and understanding how the Saxons strengthened by continuall Austrian recruits , pursued Bannier ; they summoned a Dyet of the States Generall of Swethland , wherein the importancy of affairs being maturely discussed , it was with joynt consent agreed upon , that the War should be continued , and to that purpose that a new levy should be made of 12000. Foote and 3000. horse to recruite their Armies , and to provide for all things that were necessary for the maintenance thereof . The French likewise were not unmindefull to provide for such things as made most for their greatnesse , and for the continuation of the Warre . And they found there was no more powerfull diversion to weaken the Spanyards Forces in Flanders & in Alsatia , upon which their thoughts were then wholly bent , then by carrying fire home to their owne houses , to the end that being intent to quench that , they could not so easily runne to extinguish farre-off combustions . They found no better way how to overthrow those Councells , which being solidly taken in the Court of Spaine , do usually produce ingenuous wayes how to get what belongs unto another , then by affording them occasion of spending their time in thinking upon their own defence . They knew that to boote with keeping the forces of Italy employed in the State of Milaine , so as they could not over-run Alsatia , it was also not little advantagious to stop the recruites which might from Spaine come into Flanders & Italy ; for the Spanyards were to keep an Armie in their owne Kingdome ; and that this was one of the most probable courses which could make for the good of the French : to wit , to deprive Flanders and Italy from being assisted from Spaine ; whence it proceeded that these being Countreyes much esteemed of the Spaniard , and not able to receive usuall succours from them , those of Germany must demand aide from the Emperour , who if he should grant it , the Empire being bereft thereof , in such case the Swedes progresse into Bohemia , and Duke Weymars in Alsatia , would be the more easie ; so as either in Spaine or else-where the French must needs prevaile . To boote therefore with many warlike preparations made in Guien , a Province which extends it selfe from the Pirenean mountaines , to the Confines of Guascony , where all things were prepared fitting for the Warre of Biscay , and the Body of an Army assembled consisting of 12000. Foot and 2500. Horse , whereof Monsieur de Gramont was by the King made Lieutenant Generall ; the Prince of Conde was commanded to invade Biscay , and to march with his Forces with all possible diligence into that Province . And to the end it might not be believed that the beginning of this warre should be the ending , or at least the weakning of the rest , to boot with the directions and reinforcements sent to Weymar to put an end to the businesse of Brisacke ; the Marishall Schatillion was charged to march to the Frontiers of Artoise towards Arras with 14000. Foote , and 4000. Horse , that he might bee ready to take in Saint Omers a strong Fort , seated between the River Ley and Graveling , by the which the French might the better strengthen the Confines of France , and open their way into Flanders , where there being no strong holds of any moment , a great part thereof would fall into the hands of the French. Which the Spaniards wisely discovering , and knowing how great a blemish such a losse would be to their splendor , they furnisht it with all things requisite for the preservation thereof , and the Infante , that hee might not bee hindred from sending in succour , and that hee might remove the French from those their undertakings , sent many troops of souldiers towards Arleax , betweene Cambray and Buchaime . The Cardinall of Vallette whose assistance in Piemont was very requisite , came about this time to Turim , and encouraged those who were dismaid to see the sumptuous preparatiōs of the Spaniards , and the weake applications of the French. And understanding how the Spaniards had sent the Abbot of Vasques to Mantua , to treate with the Dutchesse , and that Don Diego de Scaivedera was gone thither likewise , he imagined their businesse might be concerning the affaires of Montferrat , and suspected that the Dutchesse of Mantua , who was said to be more inclined to the Spaniards then to the French , by reason of her consanguinity , and as more approving of their behaviours , not being able to endure that the French should appropriate unto themselves the patronage or protection of Montferrat , and that she should only have the bare Title thereof without any manner of authority , might have plotted some intelligence with the Spaniards to free those parts from being quartered upon by the French , where their abode was not well liked of by the Mantuans , who pretended that that State should be independant upon any other Prince of Italy , and that the French should not patronize themselves thereof under the specious pretence of the Dukes Protectors . The Cardinall thereof fore-seeing the prejudice which might ensue unto the French Forces , if Cassalle which was the place of refuge for their Armies should bee taken out of the French mens hands ; and this his suspition being now become a certainty , for that the intelligence was discovered by a little note , which casually fell from Octavius Montegli Governour of Cassall , and came to the hands of the French , who had not deserved to bee so rewarded by the Mantuans ; hee therefore under severall pretences brought many French troopes into the Towne , wherewith hee drove all those of Montferrat out of the Citadell , took the said Montegli prisoner , and set a good guard upon him , and immediately dismissed out of the Town the Counts Iacomo and Rolando Nata , the Marquess of Langosco , and Father Capriato a Capuchin Fryar , and looking more narrowly to the Spaniards , hee was very carefull of the preservation of that place , as of all the rest in Montferrat , wherein having only French Garrisons , he caused such jealousies in the Spaniards as this was sufficient to keep the assistance of Italy , which was so much dreaded in Alsatia and Flanders , within the State of Milan . But all these provisions of the French for the maintaining of Montferrat and Piemont were greater in appearance then in substance ; For the Cardinall came into Piemont with an intention to vindicate the credite of the French Forces , but with so small a Militia , as that it was plainely seene the French either wanted Forces to manage the war in Italy to their advantage , or that they cared not then for the affaires of Lombardy , having greater businesse in hand elsewhere . The Spaniards who above all things else were troubled with the neighbour-hood of the French , by which the authority they pretended to have in Italy was much lessened , knew it was not now time to loose oportunity , but to betake themselves to such things as might make most for the State of Milan . Thus Leganes having mustered his Army about Valenza , under pretence of feare of the French who were come along with the Cardinall , he resolved to betake himselfe to the taking in of Vercelles , as a place flanking too much upon the State of Milan ; and by the winning whereof , he should not only bereave the French of a place of retreat , who being hereby backt , might the easilier make Warre against the Millanoise , and did the better secure themselves from being invaded in Montferrat or Piemont ; but the Spaniards should enlarge their Territories , and open their way into the heart of Piemont , and place themselves neare Montferrat , against which they might with more oportunity take fitting resolutions . And that which imported most , was , that by the taking hereof , the French would be ill thought of by those of Piemont for not having succoured them , and by opening their way into Piemont it would be no difficult businesse upon Prince Thomas his arrivall totally to alter that State , and to bring many of the Inhabitants to side with the Princes of Savoy . But the Spaniards fearing lest by the moving of their Army their intentions might be discovered , and that consequently a stronger Garrison might be put into Vercelles , and greater provisions made for the defence thereof , so as they should meete with greater difficulties in the attempt ; that they might make the French believe their intentions were to invade Montferrat , Leganes sent Don Vincensa Gonsaga with some companies of horse towards Trino , and Don Ferante de Monti with other troops of horse towards Cassall , and he himselfe by night on the seventh of May , taking his Army from out their Quarters , came before Vercelles ; where dividing immediately their Quarters , Leganes placed himselfe at Saint Bartholmeo a mile without the City ; he placed the Spaniards and Burgonians betweene the River Sero , and the Church of the said Saint Bartholmeo , he disposed of the Italians from Saint Bartholmeo to the Monastery of Franciscan Fryers ; and the Dutch and Grisons extended themselves from the said Monastery to the Sesia ; and suddenly a great many Trenches , Redoubts , Workes , and Barracadoes being made by Pyoners to withstand the succour which might be endeavoured by the French , he began to make his approaches , & to plant his Cannon against the wals . The Marquesse Dogliony who was Governour of the Town in behalfe of the Dutchess of Savoy , surprized by the unexpected accident ( for hee could not believe that the Spaniards would bring their Forces before a Cittadell of the Duke of Savoyes , considering the good intelligence which they held with the late Duke ) no wayes quailed in his courage , but prepared according to his due loyalty to defend the place , he viewed the men that were to defend it , which appeared to bee very few in respect of the Spaniards , and of the compasse of the Workes which were to be defended , as also the Ammunition to be very short ; and having acquainted the Dutchesse therewithal by trusty Messengers , as also the French Commanders , to the end that they might thinke of relieving him , hee made a gallant sally annd tooke a sconce neere a Winde-mill about a quarter of a mile from the Towne , where hee intended to fortifie , that hee might keepe the enemy so farre further from the walls ; but the Spaniards being aware thereof , presently set upon him , & made him remove with some losse . The newes hereof comming to Turim as it was altogether unexpected , so was it the more wondred at ; since it concern'd the setting upon one of the Duke of Savoys Forts , which was contrary to that policy according to which it was thought the Spaniards would govern themselves towards his highnesse . For the wiser sort of people thought that the Spaniards would never have so far exasperated those of Piemont , as to make them call in the French into their strongest places for their defence , with whose neighbourhood in Montferrat they were too much troubled . They therefore exclaimed against the Spaniards , & also against the French ; for that resting secure under their protection , they saw little appearance of their safety , by reason of the French-mens weak preparations for War , which made them not only fear the losse of Vercelles , but foresee greater mischief which might ensue to that State : so as the French Commanders were strangely netled hereat , and in particular the Cardinall of Vallette , who was more troubled then all the rest , to see the Spaniards advance whilest his Army looked on . He chiefely considered his reputation , wherein if hee should suffer at this his first entrance into Italy , as stones which tumble downe from an high place are hardly stayed , and not without much adoe returned to their former place , so should he hardly by any ordinary actions recover his reputation when once in the wane , which would be a great hinderance to his actions ; For it is true , that States and Armies are oft times more maintained by ●redite and reputation then by force ; wherfore bethinking himselfe how to evade so great a misfortune , he applyed himselfe to relieve the Fort. After having by speedy Messengers signified the present state of affaires to the Court , and demanded a recruit of men and moneys from the King , hee mustered all the Forces that were quartered in Piemont , and Mountferrat , and drawing thereout as many men as with safety to the strong holds he could , hee came betweene Santia , and St. German , to watch how he might convoy fitting succour into Verocelles . Which when Leganes knew , who would not be diverted from the siege , wherein as well his owne honour , as the honour of his Masters Army was concerned , he feared lest the men he had brought along with him , might not be sufficient to withstand the French ; to secure himself therefore from them , he solicited the comming of the Dutch , ( who were continually taken into pay for the King of Spaines service ) and the imbarquing of the Neopolitans ; moreover he drew forth the former Garrisons from out of all Forts , and supplyed their places with fresh men of the countrey ; and by these meanes as also by continuall making of works and Trenches , hee prepared to frustrate the endeavours of the French. Opposite to the good success of the Spaniard in Lombardy , Gallas his men who were quartered in Brunswicke and Alberstat , were as unfortunate ; for to boote with their Armies being much diminished through the running away and death of their souldiers , Gallas could not goe upon any service , as well for that the Countrey was wholly consumed , so as it was not possible for him to keepe longer in those parts , as also for want of moneyes , without the which the Armie not being to be contented , 't would be but in vaine to bring them before an Armie re-inforced by many troopes of Souldiers newly landed in Pomerania ; for by so doing , the greater part of the Souldiery which began already to mutiny , would have acted their threats which they forbore not to make , without any respect either to their Commander , or to Caesar himself . Wherefore Bannier growing hereby bold & much more encouraged by a great recruit of men , money and Ammunition which was landed in the Island of Vsedon ; knowing himselfe able during these troubles of the Emperours Army to effect some-what of importance , he tooke Garts and Vermond ; and advancing towards Saxony , wherewith the Souldiers were well pleased by reason of their hatred to that Elector , hee caused great feare in those people , who greatly valuing the Sweedish Forces , fearing lest their proceedings might bee answerable to their feares . Yet did not the Electors councel faile in making necessary provisions , they doubled the Guards in all places of chiefest importance , they mustered their Army , together with the Militia of the Country , and sent their earnest desires to the Court of Vienna for their promised assistance . The Hollanders knowing that the march of the French Armie composed of gallant Souldiers was an excellent diversion to keep those Forces busied in those parts which might oppose their proceedings , and probably perswading themselves , that during these the Spaniards molestations , they might doe some notable act , they resolved to march into the Field , and try whether or no Fortune would smile upon them in the enterprize of Antwerp , which was the most considerable thing they could undertake ; having therefore mustered their men , part about Nimminghen , the chiefe City of Ghelders upon the wall , and part about Breda , they seemed as if their intentions were upon Gheldern , that they might draw the Spanish forces thither-ward ; and imbarquing many of their men at Dorditch under the Command of Count William of Nassaw , a Gentleman of great experience , they unexpectedly fell upon the Fort Callo neare the Schelde , a League and a halfe from Antwerpe , and setting upon it with Petars and s●aling Ladders by night on the fourteenth of Iune , they luckily tooke it , and put the Garrison to the sword . And their intentions being to cut the Dikes which keepe in the water , that so they might drowne the Territories about Antwerpe , and thereby facilitate the surrender of the City , they passed forward and tooke the Forts of Hemband and Trarembacke , and came with their Trenches before the Fort of Saint Mary ; but here Count Nassaw found not such fortune as hee desired ; For the Marquesse of San Federato comming into the succour thereof with many troopes of Souldiers , and the Hollanders not being able to raise their Batteries , by reason of the low scituation of the place they were on , and being continually plaid upon by thirty piece of Cannon from the Fort of Saint Mary , it behooved them to retreat . And as usually retreates beget feare and confusion , so did the souldiers shew lesse fervour in their actions now , then when they were enheartned by successe . Count Nassaw notwithstanding would not quit the Enterprize , but hoped when hee should receive the addition of men which hee expected , hee might easily compasse his desires , which did so frighten the people , as forsaking their owne houses , they hastily fled into the strong holds , and the Citizens of Antwerpe were not lesse afraid , strongly suspecting least the enemie might hold intelligence with some of the City . But this enterprize conteining in it considerable consequencies , and being of very great importance , caused the comming in of the Spaniish Forces , led in by the Infanta against the Hollanders , accompanied by Picolomeny , Isemburg , Bucquoi , and Feria , with other chiefe Captains of Warre , who comming boldly on , after a long dispute the Spaniards prevailed , and being encouraged by the Infanta's presence , who did by his owne example invite his men to fight , and the Hollanders being much the weaker , and not able to make head against the Austrians , who came still upon them with great strengths , they thought it best not to joyne Battell , but to keepe themselves within the advantage of their own stations , till such time as the Prince of Orange being acquainted with their condition , and they being re-inforced by timely succours , they might undauntedly fate the Spaniards . For the chiefe of all other directions which the States give unto their Captaines , being that they should have a care to the preservation of their men , and not hazard themselves upon any uncertain Battell , since one bad encounter would very much endanger those Provinces , it not being so easie for them to raise new Forces , which are not to be had without much labour and great expence of money ; William of Nassaw who had taken upon him the guidance of that affaire , not thinking it fitting time to exceed his Masters Commission , kept himselfe within the advantage of his position , hoping that by his keeping there till the arrivall of the Prince , hee might easily have repulsed the Spaniards . But as it oft times chances that things fall not out according to fancy , the Spaniards falling on without delay upon the Hollanders , who were not able to withstand their violence , being invironed on all sides , and the Bridge which they had throwne over the Scheld being at the same time broken by the great presse of people , the greatest part that were on this side the River were either slaine or taken prisoners . The Romanists pursuing their victory , recovered ther former Forts , and rendred the attempt vaine , on which the Hollanders had built so great hopes . The Siege before Brisacke continued all this while , and Duke WEYMAR confident of good successe continued his Workes , and Trenches , as well against the Towne , as against the succour ; whereat the Austrians being not a little grieved , and in particular the Duke of BAVARIA , who had mustered a great many men under the Conduct of Ghets , all the Imperiall Commanders were charged that they should come up to the Bavarian Army , that they should then passe over the Danube at Dutlinghem , and doe their utmost to remove WEYMAR from that Siege . Ghets thought it a difficult businesse to set upon the Sweedes on this side the Rhene , where the Enemies greatest strengths were ; wherefore he past over the Rhene , to try whether he could get into Brisacke on that side or no. But WEYMAR who was much concerned in the taking of this place , as well in his reputation as in his worldly respect , being faithfully informed of all things that past by his Spyes , and by some Protestants of Wertemberg , who hated the Romanists , and Austrians , threw a Bridge over the Rhene , betwetne Brisacke and Brussells , and was very vigilant in observing the Imperiallists wayes ; who for want of Forrage , being to enlarge their quarters , afforded the Sweedes occasion to surprize one of their quarters , and to evill intreate the Regiments of the Collonels , CORPUS , HOORST , and REIGOTOCH , who being set upon at unawares , and not able to draw out in good order , lost about five hundred Souldiers and fourteen Colours , and made Ghets know that this was not the way to succour that Towne ; but that keeping quiet till the arrivall of more Forces , his best course would be to try the other side of the Rhene , where he might be much advantaged by the sallyes which those within the FORT might make at the same time , and by the Cannon from the Towne , which commanded the fields round about . He therefore rose from his Quarters hee was in , and passing backe againe over the Rhene , hee encamped himselfe neare Offemberg , with intention to keepe there , till by new Orders and fresh recruites , hee were made able to effect the necessary and desired succour . The Spaniards having planted their Cannon against VERCELLES , and drawing by their covered Workes nere unto the Walls , though they were replyed upon by the besieged with reciprocall valour , and stout sallyes , yet the Cardinall of VALETTE knowing that strong places are oft times lost for lacke of succour , and wisely weighing in his Councell of Warre , the difficulties hee should meete withall , in bringing succour thereinto , hee bethought himselfe how hee might effect his desires by stratagem . To this purpose he sent eight hundred Foote under the name of one of their Leaders , who were willingly received as a party of their owne , which passing by some Sconces carelesly looked unto by the Spanyards , they meeting with nothing to hinder them , conveyed about 600. Foote into the Citie ; Whereat Leganes was much incensed , and by reason thereof , caused two Coronets of Horse to be be-headed , the one belonging to the Company of Don Diego Menesses , the other to Vincenza Della Marra . But these being but a few men in regard of the many the Town needed , whose walls were of a large precinct the French advanced towards the Sesia , and possessed themselve● of a little Island in the midst thereof , and raising there a grea● Plat-forme they plaid continually upon the Spanish Quarters with 14. piece of Cannon . Leganes finding that without speedy and fitting remedie hee should be hereby much gauled , and forced to quit the enterprize , he considered what best course was to be taken , and found there was none likelier to take effect then diversion . He therefore caused a great body of men to be raised in the State , with whom to incompasse the French , who when they should see themselve● invironed on all sides by the Spanyards , would either be forced to fight upon disadvantage , or to forsake their station . Hee therefore acquainted Cardinall Triuulsio herewithall , who in hi● absence was governour of Milan , and hee being a wise man caused Proclamation to bee made , that all the Militia of the neighbouring parts should be mustered , and that 4000. Foot should bee chosen out of them , part of which were in lieu of the Forreyners which were taken from the Forts , and left in their places● that these should joyn with the other Militia's of the parts about Lodeggian , Cremona , and Mount-Brianza ; and the Governour of Allessandria having gathered together other troops of souldiers on the other side , to which 800. Swissers being added which were just then come into the State of Millan : and to all those five hundred Horse which which were sent from the siege of Vercelles , another bodie of an Armie was framed , whereof though the greatest part were unexperienced men , yet were they sufficient to effect the thing desired . With these the Cardinall , and Don Martin Gallicano Master of the Campe , accompanied with a great many of the Gentry of Millan , came to Vigerano , and from thence by orders from Leganes , they advanced towards the Fort Sandavall , with intention that if the French should keepe their station in the Sesia , they should set upon them on their backes , whilst Leganes should charge them on the Front , and so force them from thence with much losse . But the French fore-seeing what might ensue , with-drew their Cannon from the said Island , and returned towards their former Quarters , about Saint Germans , intending to waite a better oportunity to relieve the Towne . The Spaniards being by this retreate the more encouraged , and encreasing their offensives against the Towne , the Governour seeing the French were retreated , and thereby finding how hard a matter it would bee for the Towne to bee relieved , agreed by the joynt consent of all the chiefe Officers of the Garrison to come to a Treaty , before they were reduced to a greater necessity ; For the number of of the Defendants were much lessened by their continuall sallyes , and they much feared the Mynes made by the Spanyards underneath their wals . He therefore sent out a Gentleman called Ogliacy , to treate with Leganes ; Hostages were given on both sides , and it was agreed upon that they should march out with their Armes and Baggage , and with three pieces of Cannon , and with the body of the late Duke Victorio Amedio . All this was performed on the fifth of Iuly to the great rescentment of the Dutchesse ; who greatly complaining against the Spanyards for their using such Hostility , whilest during the Duke her Husbands life , they rather seemed desirous of neutrality and good correspondency with him , then to come to profest enmity ; They by their Printed Manifestoes moderated the exclamations of the Inhabitants of Piemont , and endeavoured by colourable appearances to cure the Jealousies which the other Italian Princes might receive by this , who are greatly endammaged by every new acquisition made by the Spanyards in Italy . The contents were . That the Duke of Savoy had not only joyned with the French to the prejudice of the Crowne of SPAINE : but the French being every day brought in great numbers by the Dutchesse into the Townes of PIEMONT , they were come so neare to the King of SPAINES Territories , that in all reasons the SPANYARDS were to secure themselves from the incursions of their enemies . That Vercelles was taken not to bereave the Duke of Savoy of what was his ( though all things gotten by armes in faire War is lawfull ) but to prevent the French from getting thereinto , under pretence of friendship , which would bee very dis-advantagious to the State of Milan . That the King of Spaine who was so great a Monarch of so many Kingdomes , was contented with his own vast Dominions , and needed not to care for a little Farme of the Prince of Piemonts ; and that they would at all times be ready to restore what they had taken , when the French would doe the like , for what they had usurped from the Princes of the House of Austria . These excuses availed but a little to pacifye those of Piemont , who mightily afraid , knew not whether to turne themselves ; for on the one side they were displeased with the Spaniards , as expecting to have their Countrey ruinated , and themselves opprest by them ; on the other side they were but ill satisfied with the French , for being the Authors of the Warre , and not being able to defend them , they saw that all their mischiefe had its rise from them , so at it was easily seene they shewed not such affection towards them as at the first . But you may give loosers leave to talke ; These mens laments were little valued by the Spaniards and lesse by the French , for each of them minded onely what made most for their owne Interest . Some notwithstanding , who will not let any thing passe uncensured by them , said that if the Spaniards actions were mysterious , the French had likewise their ends in their designes , and were not lesse deepe therein ; For though the Spaniards by taking of Vercelles had opened their way into Piemont , and had made the French-men lose the good will of the Piemontesians , and by the comming of Prince Thomas were likely to effect their desires of getting into the best Towne of Piemont , and by bereaving the French thereof , to strengthen Montferrat the more ; 't was notwithstanding seene that this might prove but a baite to draw them into some dangerous precipice . For by the addition of so many Conquests , causing Jealousie in the other Princes of Italy , they might easily draw on a League against them , from which if nothing else should have ensued , the very taking up of Armes by those Princes was of Notable consequence , for it would occasion the disbanding of the Spanish Army , and make it a more difficult matter for them to raise men for the service of the Crowne of Spaine . Since the souldiers partly weary with the sufferings of War , partly allured by the desire to change fortune , and to get new advance of pay , partly through the feare which they brought with them from Naples into Lombardy , and others being called for backe by their naturall Princes , would have much lessened their Companies by their flight . So as what by those who were run away , and what by those that were slaine in service , the State of Milan would be reduced to such a scarcity of defenders , as the French might easily have flown in upon those parts . The Hollanders going into the Fields , and the newes which was spread abroad in France by their partakers , and such as desired it should bee so , that they were before Antwerpe , which caused no little confusion in the people of those Provinces , encouraged the French to undertake the siege of Saint Omers , which though it were an enterprize of great difficulty , yet was it the easier by reason of the present conjunctures . For the Spanish Forces which were then in Flanders were not able to maintaine Antwerp against the Hollanders , and Saint Omers against the French. They therefore drew neare to this place which they very much desired to take , and employed all their witts how they might effect it . But the Spaniards who were very much troubled that so famous a Citie as this should bee lost , it being the key of those Provinces ; minded the importancy of the affaire . Prince Thomas tooke with him part of the Army that was then in Brabant by reason of the Hollanders new undertakings , and Encamped himselfe betweene Duminghen and Ardres , two Forts from whence the Victuals and Ammunition was brought to the French Campe , intending to reduce their Armie to so great a scarcity by cutting of their Commerce with those Forts wherein they had placed all their Provisions requisite for that siege , as they should be necessitated to give over the enterprize , and the Spaniards might preserve the Towne without the losse of blood , and so it fell out : For the accustomed Victuals not being able to bee any longer brought either by Land or Water to the French Camp from those places , which lay most commodious for that purpose , and their numbers daily decreasing by their excessive sufferings and Military Duties , and by the running away of their Souldiers , they were by the gallant behaviour of the Besieged brought into a bad condition , and the succour not appearing time enough , which was expected to come with the Marishall De la Bresse , and Monsieur de Saint Prejule , the French raised their Siege on the twelfth of Iuly to their great prejudice , having lost about sixe thousand men before the Towne , and retreated neare Ardres a place of great consequence belonging to the King of France , that they might hault there , and attend new Orders from the Court , together with the expected succour , which they heard was already upon the way towards them . But sinister events , whereby the opinions of Princes is prejudiced , being usually imputed to the blame of th●se who have the mannaging of the Affaire , by such as doe either emulate or envy them , Schatillion who had beene unfortunate in the carriage of this affaire , though upon all occasions hee had given sufficient testimony of his loyalty and valour , yet reason not being now admitted of in his defence , hee had well-nigh ship-wrackt both his fortune and his Honour . Had not Cardinall Rechelieu ( one who through his refined understanding penetrates into affaires , and knowes the conditions of envious people , and one whom France may very much glory in ) discovered the wickednesse of the times , and the false calumnies which were laid to this mans charge , whereby he was restored to his former place and dignity , and recovered the honour he had well nigh lost . The Hollanders who could not endure to stand idle in these present occasions of Flanders , molested by the French , though they were much afflicted for the blow they had received at Callo , and that this unfortunate accident was knowne by many to be a fore-runner of other bad events that yeare ; yet as undaunted Souldiers , and accustomed to the variety of Fortune , not at all declyning in their hopes , but confirmed in their opinion of not letting the winter approach without atchieving some-what worthy of their Forces , they resolved upon the enterprize of Gheldren . Having therefore led on their Armie towards Niminghen , and made some new Dutch Troopes passe over the Rhene at Skinschconce , they marched 16000. strong before that Town , and taking up their Quarters , began to draw their Line . The Newes hereof being forth-with brought to the Infanta , who was at this time recruited with sixe thousand Collonians brought unto him by Lamboy , to boote with Picolomenies men , he marched in person thither-ward , and Lamboy with his Dutch-men fell so furiously upon Count Casamire de Nassaw's Quarters , desirous either to dye or not to goe out of Flanders , as Picolomeny did after the attempt before Mastricke , and with his sword in his hand amongst the first Files of his men assaulted some of the Hollanders Trenches not yet perfected , and after a long and bloody dispute hee wanne the Station , and put some Dutch to the Sword who did defend it . This was reported to have happened through intelligence had with the Dutch themselves . Hee took the said Count Casemire Prisoner , and a Prince of Portugal , who weary of the austere life he led whilest hee was a Carmelite Fryer , was come into Holland . There were lost about 1000. Souldiers with divers Officers and some Cannon . Wherefore the Prince of Orange wisely knowing hee could do little good by endeavouring a revenge ; to shunne the hazard of joyning Battell , hee forth-with rose from where he was quartered , and retreated to Capell . But though the designes of the French had not good successe in Artoise , they notwithstanding prospered in Bischay ; for the Prince of Conde having assembled a great Army , he couragiously advanced into the Spanish Dominions , and unexpectedly came before the Port of Passagge , a chiefe Citie in Biscay , seated upon the Sea , betweene Bayone , and Fonterabbia , called also Airona , invironed only with bare walls after the auncient fashion , but with a strong Haven within , to keepe from being injured by the Enemies Vessells , where the Gallions destined for the Indies are usually built ; hee planted his Cannon against it . The Spaniards who had the custody thereof , ( as it oft times fares with them , who nurst up in peace , and not acquainted with the noise of Warre , know not what belongs to an Enemies Armie ) being surprized at such an novelty , and full of confusion , not knowing whether to turne , or how to defend themselves , emboldned the French-men to assault the Towne , who with little resistance made themselves masters thereof , in the beginning of Iuly ; which the officers of the Spanish Court were much troubled at , for besides the losse of the seat wherein they provided for the tackling of their Indian Fleet , and of many Gallions and other ship provisions : this business made the Spanyards now that they saw the war brought home unto them , linger no longer about the necessity of waging War afar off , but giving over the applying themselves to the Wars of Italy and Flanders , bethinke themselves how they might hinder the French from proceeding further on that side . The French-men presaging good success unto themselves by this happy encounter , brought their Army before Fontarabia , one of the best places the King of Spain hath in those parts , intrencht themselves , and ordered their Cannon against it ; whereupon the Spanyards greatly fearing to lose this place , the importancy wherof was very great , and it being requisite to use all possible diligence to provide against this unexpected novelty , all the Stipendiaries of those Kingdomes were by order from the King summoned upon paine of life , and charged to goe toward Pampalona in Navar , and Vittoria in Bischay , there to be commanded by the Admirall of Castile , who having already assembled a good strength on the other side , had an eye to the proceedings of the French. These preparations grew every day greater , for the Spaniards without any regard either to their goods or lives , ran to the defence of those Frontiers , & which served for an out-fence to their Countrey ; and many souldiers ranne every day from the French Camp , who cursing the mountains of Spain , knew not how to live out of the pleasant fields of France , so as the businesse began to grow more doubtfull . Yet did those undaunted Commanders resolve to continue the begun siege , till by the arrivall of new Forces , which were a raising on all sides in Guien , and in Gascony , they might the better pursue their desired ends . The Cardinall of Valette growing by the losse of Vercelles more jealous of the Spaniards , in whom he only feared surprizals and stratagems , looked the more narrowly to the safety of Montferrat , and having placed his men in the frontier Townes thereof , he went to Cassall ; where he found Montegly his processe made , & him therein found guilty of holding correspondency with the Spaniards , wherefore hee on the suddaine caused his head to be struck off , and had a better eye to the Inhabitants of Cassall . Yet Emery the Embassadour of France was not well pleased with this sentence , who as it seemes had promised Montegly that hee should be pardoned . And this piece of Justice was thought the more severe , for that Montegly being a servant of the Dutchess of Mantua's , and bound to obey her commands , 't was reported that he did nothing but by her allowance . This execution , and this expulsion of the Officers of Mantua out of Cassall , as it was no wayes satisfactory to the Inhabitants of Montferrat , and of Mantua , so was it not a little displeasing to the Dutchesse Mary , who could hardly brooke that the French who were brought into the Towne as friends , should dispossesse her of that wherein she acknowledged no Superiour but God , and which her very enemies by all their treacheries could never bereave her of . Various discourses , and considerations were had hereupon by those that pretended to se● further into a Mil-stone then others ; some said that the Dutchess could have wisht that the businesse had succeeded according to agreement , and that agreement was that which hath been mentioned ; For 't was said that dealing under-hand with the Spaniards she had resolved to drive the French out of Cassall , and yet not to receive the Spaniards in ; with which the Spaniards were well contented , as being satisfied that the French should not bee there , and that those places should continue in neutrality . It was commonly given out that the agreement was , that Montegli having brought the Spaniards into the Towne , should have dismis● the French from thence , and that putting a Garrison of the Inhabitants of Montferrat into the Cittadell , they would afterwards have committed the custody of the Citie and Castle , to certain● Swissers , for the payment of which the King of Spain would lend the Dutchesse money . So as the Towne being taken out of the hands of the French , and yet not fallen unto the possession of the Spaniards ; the Dutchesse and Duke of Mantua , would have enjoyed the Prerogative that belonged unto their Soveraignty ; and that this State standing in the midst betweene two others , each of which was desirous to hold good correspondency wth her , they would consequently vye which of them by their fair entreating of the Subject , & by their respect born unto the Dutchess should reap such advantage as might make most for them . Others held , that if this should have happened , the effect would not so easily have ensued ; because the French being hereat scandalized , would presently have ruinated Montferrat , being Masters of the best Towns therein , and if the Spaniards would defend it , the event must be War , and the Spaniards would have done the same thing the French did ; for if the Town should have fallen into their hands , no wise man will believe that ever they would have quit it uncompel'd . Wherefore since it was impossible to evade war , or to shun the falling into the hands of one of these two great Potentates , a mischief was undergone on the one side , and a greater mischiefe on the other ; so as it was best the French should keep possession thereof , as those who were not so neare neighbours , and were to passe through the State of Millan ▪ before they could make any further progresse ; and that it should not fall into the hands of the Spaniards , who when they should have secured themselves on that side , would afterwards give the Law in Mantua . Others said that the French by doing such publike Justice had deviated from the Laws of good policy , because they might have bereft Montegli of his life , & have secured themselves from any thing the other Officers could have done , after another manner ; that by doing thus they warned other Princes not to introduce the forces of greater Potentates then themselves into their owne homes , since it plainly appeares they give away that to the one , which they fight for and deny unto their enemies . And they further added , that the Inhabitants of Montferrat being exasperated , it would be hard for the French to keep in that Province if they should fal out with them . But those who know the interest of States to be of so nice a nature , as every the least jealousie is sufficient to raise suspition , conceived that the French had done very wisely , & affirmed they had learnt this of the Spaniards , & proved that they had good grounds for the securing of the fort . For this being that which upheld the reputation and esteem of their arms in Italy , without it , all their designes would have miscaried . They maintained so great a King ought not expose himself to the injuries of an inferiour ; that those resolutions are always good whereby a State is enlarged , and such negligence blamable as draws on ruine , that what is taken away may at all times be restored , but that not alwais recovered which is lost . That it it is not unlawful to ceaze upon that which not being ceazed upon , causes greater mischief to him that ceazeth not on it .. Whilst these two great Crowns were consulting how they might best provide for the present Emergencies , a new accident hapned in the Adriatick Sea , which drew the eyes of all Europe no less upon it then did the wars between those two great Kings : 17. Turkish Gallies after having piracied all the Mideterranian to the great dammage of Christians , blown up with pride by their happy success , wherein they met not with any to withstand them , grew so adventurous as to enter the Gulf , to commit more rapine , in so much a● it was thought they had on intention to rifle our Lady of Loretto's house . The illustrious Commō-wealth of Venice , Qu● of the Adriatick , which by a dreadful power of shipping hath for many ages peacefully possest the soveraingnty of that sea to the great advantage of all Christendom , gave orders to Martin Cappello the Providitor of the Navy to provide against the insolency of these men ; & he being no less wise then valiant , after having sailed some days without any news of them , he at last discovered the enemies gallies , & making towards them , who when they saw the Venetian fleet , began to ply their Oars , & flye away , he constrained them to forsake the sea , & to put into the haven of Vallona a Turkish Fort , whither he pursued them , and did there besiege them ; And the pirats not being able either by force or industry to get out , they moored their gallies and came to land , placing themselves under the shelter of some old wals , hoping to receive some assistance from the Turks , or else that the Venetian Fleet might by Tempest be inforced to be gone . But Cappello who knew what the agreements were between the Venetians and Ottomans , wherein it is declared , that the Turkish Pirats must not enter the gulf , nor harbor within the Forts or ports of the grand Seignieur , which if they doe , it is lawfull for the Venetian fleet to take them ; He therefore not failing in the duty of a gallant Captain , & to the honor of our christian faith , boorded the great gallies , & beating down their fences with his Culverins , he sent forth many souldiers in armed barques and Schifs to the assault . The Pirats amazed hereat , forsook their station , and began to flye ; and to be brief , on the 15. of August the Venetians made themselves Masters of all the aforesaid Gallies , which were al presently sunk , except 2 which by the grand Seignieurs arms were known to be come out of the Arsenall of Constantinople . This victory being doubtlesly the greatest that hath been had since that of Lepanto , as it was of great joy & consolation to all Christians , who could not sufficiently return thanks unto , and praise the Commō-wealth of Venice , which had obviated so much harm to Christendom , so were the Turks as much displeased thereat ; for as it is usual with their cruelty , who value nothing but their own greatness , the news hereof comming to Constantinople , and much exaggerated by the Pirats , those barbarous people , profest enemies to christianity , exclaimed very much against the Venetians the Chaimecham ( for so they call the Visier Basha , who in the Kings absence hath the command of the Port ) put a guard upon the Baiolo Veneto , & sent speedy news thereof to the grand Seignior , who was at this time gone to warre against the Persians : who when he heard thereof , being highly incenst , as wel for the loss of his fleet , and the injury received in his owne Havens , & chiefly for that the fautors of these Pirats did by all meanes possible endeavour to trouble the peaceful correspodency between those two Potentates , hee was ready to shew some great piece of barbarisme against the Baiola , had not his Basha's dexterity diverted him ; telling him how that Princes in their treaties with Princes ought to be Prince-like , and that to injure those who represent the publique , was to violate the law of Nations ; yet were not the guards withdrawne , nor the threats against the Venetians lessned ; For the Turks declaring they would wage war , they gave some signs thereof by inhibiting commerce , & by imbargoing the Venetian ships in the Turkish Havens , and did many other things , which put all Christendome in no little jealousie . This news arriving at Venice was not any wayes able to move the ground-work of that undanted constancy which abiding in the bosoms of those wise & grave Senators , hath alwais made it be known by effects they feared not the greatest combination of force the world could make against them . To countervaile the Embargo of the Venetian Ships , they presently sequestred the Turkish vessels , & the Turks themselves ; & not failing in their publike wisedom , to weigh the troubles of war , the condition of the Christian Princes , the formidable strength of the Ottoman , the prejudice which by war only might redound to all Christendom , which was at variance within it selfe , full of troubles , and much extenuated by continual wars , they those two wayes , as the best that were to be pitched upon in such an Emergency . The one was to endeavour by treaty a confirmation of the peace with the Turks which was lawfull to be done , the Turks being the parties offended , that so they might shunne so chargeable and so bloody a warre . The other willingly to goe in hand with the Warre if the Turkes should not listen to peace . The Bailiffe and others that depended upon the Venetians , had private commissions how they might behave themselves in their negotiations , and in Venice preparation was had for war. Thirty Gentlemen of the best Families in the Common-wealth were chosen to be Captains of smaller Gallies . Signior Antonio Pisani a Gentleman of great esteem , and worthy to be Generall , was chosen Captaine of the Galliouns or great Gallies , and to the two that were abroad were added 2 more newly built in the Arsenal of Venice of a strange structure , the one of which was under Pisani , the other was recommended to the charge of Sebastian Veniero , an exquesitely wise , and wonderfully valiant Senator . All the Forts of the Kingdom of Candia , & of the other Islands under the Venetian Empire , those of Dalmatia , Schiavonia , and Albania , were furnished with new recruits of souldiery , and provided of Commanders ; And the wise Venetian Senate considering that other Christian Princes were concerned in this war , thankfully acknowledged the offers made by the Pope , the King of Spaine , the Knights of Malta , and by other Princes and great men , who were very forward in their exhibitions . They sent Signieur Iavanni Nanni Procurator of Saint Marke , a very worthy Gentleman , and much esteemed of , for his understanding in the mannaging of publique affaires , Embassadour Extraordinary to the Pope : and for the present they only provided some Foote under the Command of the Marquess Bentivoglio , the Marquess Malatesta , and some other Lords ; for not hearing that the Ottamans were likely as yet to have a Fleet at Sea , able to encounter the Venetian Navy , they did wisely to deferre those expences , which being to be shunned , were of great ease to the publique Treasury , And the King being shortly expected in Constantinople , they would make their preparations answerable to what they should see he would do . But the grand Signior comming at last to his Court in great Triumph , he presently declared himselfe that he would have warre with the Venetians ; He therefore called unto him the Bashaw of the Sea , whom he commanded to get together all the shipping he could , so as the appearing hope of accommodation suddenly vanished . Whereupon those grave Fathers not failing in their requisite wisdome , chose Luigi Sforzi Procurator of St. Marke , one famous amongst the Captaines of that age , who to his infinite glory had by all his actions spread abroad his fame , to be their Proveditor Generall under the name of Capitan Generale . But as Princes speake alwayes boldlyest , when they have their weapons in their hand , the Common-wealth being now in readinesse , and no wayes inferiour in their power at Sea to the Ottoman , and mannaging all these affaires to their best advantage . Signieur Luigi Contarini , a Gentleman much verst in the affaires of Princes , and who had purchast much glory in passing through all those first Embassies conferred by his Country , did so stoutly behave himselfe , with so much zeale to his Common-wealth that at last , to the universall content of Christendome , and to the great honour of the Common-wealth , and her Agents , the differences were agreed , and the former Article betweene the grand Signieur and the State of Venice again ratified . And the Venetians to boot with their taking the 17. Gallies , gained the subscription to a new Article , wherein it was expresly declared , that it might be lawfull for the Venetian Gallies without any manner of respect to pursue such Pirats as should enter into their Sea , even into the Havens of the Grand Signieur , and underneath his Forts . Duke Weymar this mean while strongly besieged Brisack , & by new forces received from France , he secured the field defences , which shewed he meant to end that siege with profit ; so as what the issue of that affaire would be was plainly discerned , unless the Imperiallists within the Fort , who for want of necessaries began already exceedingly to suffer , should receive speedy & oportune succour . Ghets who had the superintendency of the Papists Army confer'd upon him by the Duke of Bavaria , being continually prest by the Duke to raise the Siege , endeavoured how hee might with content satisfie the expectation of all the Empire . Therefore after having maturely sifted the danger and difficulties of overcomming the Enemies Trenches , Savell and Golts both of them Sergeant-Major Generalls of the Battell , were of opinion that they should in good order set upon the Sweeds Trenches ; that the most couragious amongst them should throw themselves headlong upon Weymars Works , whereby they doubted not but to beate the Enemie , and to free the Citie , and they offered to give on themselves in the first ranke . But Ghets upon whom the whole burthen of the businesse lay , and upon whom the blame would be laid , if any evill should happen ( as it is usuall to impute the success ( be it good or bad ) to the Commander in chiefe ) very well foreseeing the difficulties which doubtless they were to meete withall , differed in opinion from them , alleadging that Duke Weymars Army was stil the same , which not long before had defeated their Army , when commanded by Wert a gallant Commander . That it was not to be doubted they would hope for the like victory , for that victorious souldiers fight with as much courage as the losers doe with feare . That it was very well known what a Commander Weymar was ; resolute in what he took in hand , & that hee would rather dye gloriously then run away ; that they were not to undervalue the enemies forces , who were assisted by strong troops of old and experienced French , led on by worthy Captaines , and ( which imported most ) fortified in covered Trenches . That wise & prudent Princes ought chiefly to have a care to the safety of their men , & not build upon uncertain hopes which are oft times overthrowne by fickle fortune . That therefore his opinion was rather to endeavour succour by stratagem , then by force ; that he should like it better to bring their Army neer unto the Enemies Camp in good covered Trenches , and then making use of some favourable occasion , to set unexpectedly upon them . But as all men though of the same Genius differ in their effigies , so did these Commanders differ in their opinions . Savell and Golts adhered to their former opinion ; which was boldly to fight and buckle with the Enemy , which could not hope for greater advantage then to see the Romanists rather beaten with their owne fear , then by their weapons , they approved of the reasons alleadged , to weigh the difficulty , and not presumptuously to precipitate their forces together with their fame ; but said that delay was the greatest enemy to any enterprize , when it is not grounded upon some great piece of cunning ; that bold enterprizes were favoured by fortune ; and that great spirits were encouraged by the enemies fear . What will our enemies say ( said they ) if they shall see us , who pretend to be so strong both in numbers & in courage , lie encamped and not draw neer them ? what hope wil our Enemies have , if it being once noised among them , that we are afraid of them , they fight with us possest of such an opinion ? but what wil they say at Vienna , and Monacho when they shall see the fruits of our fair promises to be amazement before we see the enemies sword ? The prolonging of resolution profiteth not , when all delays are harmfull . If the field Fortifications be now unpenitrable , what will they be , when by the addition of others they shall be perfected ▪ and that the Forces which intend to march from Piemont , and other pars , shall be come up unto the enemy , and have made them so much stronger ? and in conclusion , they protested to Ghets that the occasion was now fitting , and that it was not by any meanes to be let slip . Ghets finding himselfe hereby to be between two rocks , & that he must needs give against one of them ; For if he should keep to his first resolution of temporizing , they would blame him of Cowardise , and if any mischiefe should ensue , they would say they fore-told it , and so lay the blame upon him ; and if he should fight , he clearly fore-saw the little advantage he was to reap thereby ; so as choosing the least danger of the two , he resolved to be governed by them . Order was given how they should behave themselves upon this occasion . Golts leading on the Van , was to invade the Sweedish quarters with part of the Army : Ghets was to follow them with the Rear , & to be in readiness to assist them when they should be gotten into the trenches , or if they should be beaten backe , to make good the retreate . This being resolved upon , Savell and Golts on the 9 of August in the head of 5 of their best Regiments fell upon the Sweeds works , which were with like courage defended , whilst the battle was stoutly fought by both sides , and the Imperiallists had they been succoured by Ghets , who was more then once desired to advance with his fresh men , doubted not the victory . Weymar came himselfe in person on this side with 4. French Regiments and 2 Dutch ; so as the Battle was again very hotly begun , the Sweeds constantly defending themselves , and the Imperiallists worthily behaving themselves , hoping still to be succoured by Ghets : and here Weymar was like to have lost his life ; for his horse rising up before , & startling at the fire of a Pistoll , fell backewards with him to the ground , where some souldiers came in , and fighting miraculously between him and the enemy , afforded him time to get upon another horse , wherewith he was readily furnisht ; whereupon going upon a full trot in the head of two gallant French Squadrons , hee charged upon another body of Dutch , led on by no lesse courage by Goltz . And here he fighting himself with his sword in his hand , and by his example infusing courage into the other souldiers and Captaines ; the battle grew so hot , as shooting being given over , nothing was seen but swords smeared with blood , men and horses overturned and trod on by their own companions . Ghetz all this while looking on , that hee might come in according to appointment , when Goltz and the other Captaines should have made the breach , which they vaunted they would doe , advanced not one inch , for knowing that the enemie had likewise a reserve , he intended not to hazard the whole Army , unlesse hee should see the Van prevaile somewhat , he therefore kept his station , and would not follow his compagnions . They being therefore hotly pursued by Weymars fresh men , were forced to think of a retreat , which ensued in such disorder , as some French troopes had leisure to do no small execution upon the Caesarians ; Weymar pursuing Goltz in the same manner , handled him so , as the greatest part of his men were either slaine or taken prisoners ; whereat Savell and Goltz were so incensed , exclaiming against Ghetz , and upbraiding him with cowardize and unworthinesse , as they by their letters to the Emperour & Duke of Bavaria , did accuse him of being the cause of all their losse and mischiefe ; Which being received as a trueth , ( for great men must never acknowledge to have erred in their Commissions ) the miscarriage of their men , and Weymars valour being attributed to Ghetz his mis-governement ; Philip Count Mansesielt Captain of the Emperours Guard was sent into Alsatia with ample authority to enquire into this accident , & to provide for what was necessary to the preservation of that importāt place . The Romanists Army was much troubled at these disagreements ; For besides the losse of 4000. of the best men Ghetz had , they greatly murmured against Ghetz his backe friends , as if they had accused him falsely , and seemed not to be well pleased with the processe that was making against him , giving out in a skarpe and bitter manner , that good and faithfull servants were through the wickednesse of their enemies and envyers rewarded with imprisonment , so as the mischief that was hereupon likely to ensue was very great . Ghetz having foreseen all these proceedings ( for hee very well knew that this successe , as it would be related by the emulation of other Commanders , would not only prejudice his reputation , but bring his life in danger ; ( for such omissions as prove harmfull to the State are seldome favourably interpreted by Princes , and oft times judged by Justice it selfe when blinded with passion ) he made his addresse to the Emperour , with whom for his ancient services he was held in some esteem , and who he knew had better respect unto , and did more love his faithfull servants , to the end that enterposing his Imperiall authority with the Duke of Bavaria , he might not suffer him to be injured by the false informations of his enemies , nor that integrity abused , with which hee had at all times served his Prince ; offering willingly to enter himselfe into any of his Caesarian Majesties Forts , and submit to the sentence of his just Tribunall . To which the Emperour in his good nature was ready to condiscend , had not the Duke of Bavaria who was advertised hereof , sent suddenly an expresse messenger to Vienna , to entreat his Majestie not to undertake the defence of an Officer of his , whose faults were of too tender a condition ; and assuring him that all right and Justice should be observed in his processe . Wherefore Ghetz being sent for to give an account of his actions , was with a good guard brought into Bavaria . The French being risen from before Saint Omer , and Marishall Schattillion being joyned with Signieur de St. Previll in the parts about Ardres , to make amends for the last ill successe , and recover the reputation wherein the French seemed to suffer ; he resolved to storm Rentij : For this Fort being built upon a passe of no small consideration upon the Frontiers of France ; by the taking of this place of refuge from the Spaniards , they would not know how to make inrodes into the parts thereabouts , and the way would be the more open for the French to enter freely into the dominions of Spaine . He therefore came unexpectedly before the place , and planted his Cannon against it , and in a short time tooke it by storm , and the French not having need thereof , as having other Forts neer at hand , it was forth-with slighted by command from the King , and the people therein disperst into the neighbouring parts ; and haulting upon these Frontiers , quarters were frequently beaten up , & skirmishes made by the horse of both sides , & the Commanders were very vigilant in keeping what they had got . At this time 15. Gallies were come into the Port de Vado with about 1500. Foot , part from Barcellona , and part from Cesely , who expected orders here from Milan where they should land their men : When Don Roderigo de Valesco , a Spaniard who in the Generalls absence commanded therein in chiefe , understanding that the French Gallies were discovered to be in the Genoan Sea , and knowing them to be but 15. and a Brigandine , called a Councell of the chief Spaniards , where it being argued whether they should fight or keepe quiet in the Haven , it was the joynt opinion of all that they should set upon the French. They therefore put to Sea , and were little above seven miles from Genoa , when they began about ten a clock in the morning on the first of September to salute each other with their Cannon , and at last falling to boord with their swords and half-pikes , the action grew so bloody , as great was the slaughter which was made amongst the souldiers , and much was the blood which ran out from the fore-decks and sides of the Gallies ; for many of the Knights of Malta being in the French Gallies , who are accustomed to Sea-fights , the fight was very hot on both sides ; but at last the French prevailing , it behoved the Spaniards to flye with the loss of 6. of their Gallies , amongst which the Capitana of Secely , and Padrona of Spain . And taking there of the French Gallies which for want of souldiers and Marriners were left at Sea , and which were La Marishalla , La Vanbelle , and La Sernier , the rest saved themselves within the Haven of Genoa . The fight continued the space of 2. hours ; which being thus ended , a storm arose the next night , wherein the French Gallies lost La Patrona di Spagna , by the breaking of the rope wherewith she was towed , which being afterwards found by some Tartane , and Coraline , was brought to Genoa , having first taken out of her all the money & goods that was in her , which was left with the chiefe Magistrate of Albenga ; and which was all afterwards restored to the French , though to the small satisfaction of the Spaniard , as causing strange rumors . The Spainish gallies parting afterwards from Genoa , came to Porto Fino , to mend the harms they had received by canon-shot , & sailed from thence towards Ligorn , to provide themselves of Galli-slaves and other things necessary for their putting again to Sea. This blow being heard of in Spain and Naples , great was the grief occasioned thereby in those people and Officers ; and they were the more vext , for that they professing to have the prerogative and dominion of those Seas , and to be the Arbitrators of all such ships as saile thereon , they could not endure that the French should Lord it there , and inlarge their power as well by Sea as Land. Applying themselves therefore to the consideration thereof , the Spanish Ministers of State forth-with began to make new preparations . They gave out new Patents for Foot , to whosoever would undertake to raise them , the number of Artificers , in their Arcenals were encreased ; they hired Merchants ships , and were diligent how to repaire their loss , & to put themselves into a condition of not meeting with the like misfortune , which was prejudiciall to that reputation which the Spaniards pretend to wear upon their swords point . And they pursued their affairs the hotter , because they feared lest the State of Genoa , being on all sides invironed by the French forces , might in processe of time come to some capitulation with that Crown ; which they knew to be one of the greatest mischiefs that could befall the Monarchy of Spain , whose greatness in Italy depending upon the Genoea's as well for the borrowing of moneys as for the fitnesse of their scituation to succour the State of Milan by Sea , if this were taken from them , those who understood any thing of State affairs verily believed they would have been very much strieghtned , as on the contrary , by the friendshipip of Genoa , they might strongly maintaine themselves in Lombardy . Now when the Spaniards had taken Vercelles , and having since then till now kept quiet vvithin their quarters , not only to recruit their men , and Councells , but to put themselves in a readinesse for new enterprizes , & to see where the French would fixe their thoughts , which was said would be upon the recovery of Vercelles , when they should have received the succour they expected from Dolpheny ; Leganes seeing how the preparations of the French were much less then what they were given out to be ; for not above 2000. foot , and those ill appointed , were as yet past the Alpes , he resolved not to suffer the winter coming on , without some further atchievement . After many consultations had between Leganes , Don Francisco de Melo , Vasques & other chiefe Commanders , they resolved to goe for Montferrat , and taking Alba , to proceed forward into Piemont , as well the better to secure the passages of the Lange , as that by meanes of this place , they might winter all their army in the enemies Country ; and thus besieging Cassall at a distance , they might by little & little so strengthen it , as bringing their forces afterwards about it , before the French could come into the succour of it , they might reduce it to their obedience , so as giving out they would take St. Ia , a strong fort in the Territories of Vercelles , which being possest by the French , hindred the assembling together of a great part of those Territories . The Spaniards rose on the 4th of Sept. from their quarters , & with 10000. foot & 3000. horse under the command of Don Francisco di Melo ( for Leganes was not then very well in health ) came to the Town of Candia in the Lumellina , and here mustering his men , he past over the Poe at Brem , and divided his Army into two bodies ; with the one he himselfe came before Poma , a Castle between Cassall & Valenza , and Don Martin d' Aragona , marched with the other towards Acqui , that he might afterwards come before Alba. The French awakened by this the Spaniards march , called a Councel of Warr , wherein wisely examining what the Spaniards drift might be , and considering upon fitting remedies , some were of opinion , that leaving a convenient Garrison in Cassall , the main body of the army should immediatly march towards Alba , and endeavour to light upon the Spaniards , whilst thus disjoyned , which when they should have beaten , they should have so weakned the rest of the Spaniards , as they might afterwards freely keep the fields , and look to the preservation of Alba , a place at this time of great importance ; for if they should once have gotten this , they might easily afterwards bring their army before Carmagneola , a Fort in Piemont , between the Poe and Tanare , from whence succour might be brought to Montferrat , so as if they should likewise become Masters thereof , they possessing Asty , Verna , & Trino , should almost have invironed Cassall ; which being in midst the Spanish forces , & not so easily to be succoured by the French , it might at last be inforced to yield . But the Duke of Candalle being otherwise minded , and being therein seconded by his brother the Cardinal of Valette , and by Count Guiscia 't was concluded , that Alba not being then in any danger , as well provided of all things , they should goe to disturb the Spaniards designs , on the other side , and to scour the countrey ; for when they should once have beaten these ( as it would not be hard to doe , since they were disjoyned ) they might easily afterwards dispatch the rest . Whereupon the French came part of them to Trino , and part to Pontestura , & throwing a bridg over the Sesia , they presently came upon the Territories of Lomellino , with intention to force out the Spanish armie ; and if they might not fight with them upon advantage , they might at least for want of victuals and forrage compell them to abandon their design . But this advice availed not , for being infested on all sides by the Garrisons of Lumello and Carasona , and being reduced to great necessity of victuals , particularly wanting forrage for their horse , wherein their greatest strength consisted , they quit their design , & returned to their former quarters . The Spaniards the mean while assaulted Poma , & took the Town by storm , whereupon the Castle afterwards yeilded upon discretion ; and the Spaniards knowing of how little vantage it would be to them to have this place to retreat unto , they undermyned it , and gave fire unto the Myne , which wrought so wel , as that all the walls thereof were blowne into the aire , and thrown down . They then went all from thence towards Aich , there to take fitting resolutions upon the present Emergencies . Oxesternes arrivall at this time in Pomerania with a great strength of men raised in Swabenland , Livonia , and elsewhere , made Bannier begin to hope wel againe , who for want of men had receded many Leagues from Gallasse ; so as mustering his souldiers together who were disperst in the neighboring quarters , he appeared in the field , not so much out of his being well armed , and provided of all things necessary as out of a desire to fight , and recover any reputation he might be conceived to have lost . Whereupon Gallasse finding how troublesome a matter it would be to lye in the fields , in those parts impoverished through long wars , and yet not daring to quit his quarters for feare his souldiers should mutiny for want of money ; Bannier had oportunity to assault Volghast , and to take it , which hee luckily did . He afterwards with his horse which were led on by Tortenson , advanced too neer the Imperiallists quarters , with whō he had divers skirmishes , for it behoved Gallasse much against his will to retreat as far as Volbery towards Elbis , for he fore-saw hee was likely to reap but little good by that War , since the Sweedes were recruited in all parts , & the Imperiallists every where lesned . To boot with these defaults which hindred him from proceeding on accordingly as he had hoped , he was much grieved for the death of Lelio Pompey an Italian Gentleman of Verona by birth , who had by many Princes been very wel esteemed of , as wel in peace as war. The Sweeds being the more encouraged by this retreat of Gallasse , came before Dimmin , of which , after many Cannon-shot , and three fierce assaults , they made themselves Masters ; Wherefore Bannier marched cheerfully on toward Landsperg , by the winning whereof , the way was opened into Saxony , and the Country of Magdeburg , whether the Sweed did desire to come to take revenge for the injuries they had received from that Elector . Whilest nothing but War was heard of on all sides in Montferrat , each party being prepared as well for defence as offence , the French expecting supplyes from France , and the Spanyards the like from Naples , Spaine , and Germany ; Francisco Giacintho , the young Duke of Savoy seised on by a violent Feaver , dyed on the third of October , whose death as it bore along with it weighty consequences , so were not the effects which were thereby fore-told by our curious newes-mongers late in their arrivall , for there being none left of the Issue of Victorio Amedio , save one Infant Prince named Charles Emanuel , but five years olde , of a weake constitution of body , and who was at this time sick of the small poxe ( a disease which raigned much that yeare ) 't was easily fore-seene that if he should saile , great troubles would arise concerning the succession , for the government falling upon the Prince Cardinall , and hee having of late declared himselfe to adhere to the Spanish faction , it would ensue , that upon this occasion the French would never tollerate a Prince in this State which should be independant upon them ; so as keeping the Townes in their own possession , and not suffering the lawfull Prince to be introduced , it would fall out , that the Subjects being well affectionate to their naturall Princes , and incensed by the Spaniards against the French , the War must needs grow greater , which would produce bloody events . The Spaniards therefore , who as hath beene already said , hath formerly laid great foundations upon the comming of the Prince Cardinall , and Prince Thomas knowing this to be a fitting occasion , sent presently for the Cardinal from Rome , for that being by meanes of their Forces brought into Piemont , he might the better be prepared to take possession of his right , in case his other Nephew should dye . The Spaniards invited him hereunto out of greater hopes , for that they knew the Inhabitants of Piemont were not very well satisfied with the French after the taking of Vercelles , because in steed of defending them , and helping them to recover what they had lost , they seemed rather desirous to possess themselves of all the rest that belonged to the Duke of Savoy , pretending not to confide in the people , and to have some caution of their good in their hands . The Spaniards who were stil carefull to maintain their Crown in its greatness ( for they knew what advantage did accrew unto them by the dependency of Forreign Princes ) and endeavouring all means whereby they might reap any good after their accustomed fashion of civility , endeavoured to correspond in gratitude , to the satisfaction they had received from Francis Duke of Modena , a wise Prince , and very affectionat to the Crown of Spain , whose good correspondency his Highness out of reason of State thought requisite , for besides the great advantage which those of Modena gat by their commerce with the State of Milan , it may be added , that confining upon the Pope , between whom and the Dukes of Modena , there was never any great inwardness since the loss of Ferrara . To boot then with what was already done , for the Emperour had already invested him in Corraggio , a Town in the heart of the Country of Modena , & by al other friendly demonstrations , made him know what valuation his most Catholike Majesty put upon him . He was under various pretences invited to the Court of Spaine , and more particularly , for that the Queen being great with child , was ready to lye downe ; the King the more to win his friend-ship would have him to be God-father to his childe , yet this was but a pretence , to hide the true occasion which was not so easily seene by all men ; for the emulation being very great betwen the Spanyard and the French , they could not disgest that demonstration of obsequiousness of the Duke of Parma to the King of France , whilst he went to visite him at Paris , without the like comming of another Italian Prince to Madrid , that it might be known that if Parma did depend upon France , others did side with Spaine . The Duke of Modena therefore being a sprightly Prince , and well inclined to make this voyage , that he might see new Countreys , and receive honours and profitable terms for his State , which he could not chuse but do from so great a King ; went to the Court of Spain where he was received with greater magnificency then ever was any Prince of Italy . Those who see far into State-affaires , affirmed that this the Spaniards civility proceeded from the need they had both of his person , and state , and therefore they said they had brought him into Spain , with an intention of giving him the chief command of his Majesties Forces against the French in those kingdomes ; the which they did not onely to obleige that Prince unto their pay , but that they might have out of his Countrey which was very populous , as many souldiers as they could , to make use of them in their owne kingdomes . It was also reported that the Spanish Ministers of State thought to make a change with this Duke , and to give him the Kingdome of Sardinia for his Dukedome of Modena , which would have been a very good change for the Spaniard , for augmenting the State of Millan by the addition of that of Modena , & becomming on this side also the Popes neighbours , they would have heightned their authority in the Court of Rome ; and the Duke of Parma bound up between the Country of Cremona , and Modena , would have beene inforced to depend upon Spaine ; and by how much the Spanyards power encreased in Italy , so much did the power of the Italian Princes lessen ; and Sardinia being but a barren Island , & in a clymat almost unknown to the Italians , the Spaniards would have lost but little by loosing it . But the Duke being wise , and no ways wrought upon by these the Spaniards fetches , but answering their Civilities with as much courtesie , thanked his Majestie for the honours he had received , and took his leave of the Court , the King having notwithstanding declared him to be his General of his Navy at Sea , that by that title he might keep him as a servant to that Crown . The Duke came by gally to Genoa to the great contentment of his Subjects , who by his absence , and because of the report that hee was to change his State for Sardinia were much sadded . And his Councell not thinking it fit for him to deny the raising of 2000. men out of his Dukedome , to the King of Spaine , who had shown so much affection to his Highness , it was concluded it should be done , that he might thereby witness his gratitude to his Majesty of Spain , for the honours he had received from him ; yet were not the Spaniards suffered to carry away full 2000. men , for that the reason of State shews that Principalities may be termed poor , which are poore in Subjects . The French all this time continued their siege of Fonterabbia , which as it made much for their affaires , so was it very prejudiciall to the Spaniards , since great consequences arising from the loss of this place , all the neighboring parts would have run hazard of falling under the dominion of the French. Therefore the Admirall of Castile with an army that he had got together , prepared to assail the enemies Camp. The which he did on the 7. of September , and obteyned his ends ; For the French who were before the Town being much lessened in their numbers , and who were desirous to tarry no longer where they suffered so much , did not behave themselves according to their accustomed valour . And though the Prince of Conde , and other chief Commanders behaved themselves with such courage , as becomes men that are ambitious of glory , and did endeavour to withstand the Spanyards , yet were they not able to doe it ; for the souldiers villified rather with their being there inclosed , then by their enemies valour were so confused , and fought so coldly , as they were fain to raise the siege , which was joyfull news to the Spaniards , and as unpleasing to the French , and in particular to the King ; who not thinking that Conde had behaved himselfe answerable to the expectation that was had of him , the Prince began to be ill thought of at Court ; though when the businesse was maturely scand , those lost their first impressions , who immediately surprized at the appearance of evill , stop their eares , and will not let in truth . But if the French were sad for their no better successe before Fonterabbia , the Dolphins birth , which was on the fifth of September , caused such joy among them , and gave such generall contentment throughout all France , as they every where exprest such Jubilies and rejoycings , as it very well became them to do , for so great a blessing from God. They who by reason of their Queenes barrennesse for the space of 22. years , had given over all hopes of seeing any Issue by their King , and who therefore much feared the mischief that might befall the Crown by change of Successor , in an instant cleared up their countenances , and were greatly consolated at this so great mercy from Heaven . The King being piously given , threw himselfe upon his knees before a Crucifix , & humbly returned thanks and acknowledgments to God Almighty for his so great goodnesse towards him . The Duke of Orleans , who till now was in nature of the Kings Eldest Son , next heir unto the Crown , came in all hast , and with great respect unto the King , and humbly acknowledging the Dolphin , beg'd of his Majestie that as he had hitherto held him for his son , his Majesty would now love him as his Cadet . The King taking him up in his armes and imbracing him , witnessed his neernesse of blood , and the tendernesse of his affection . All France was full of jollity , as they expressed by their voyces , gestures , and actions ; bon-fires abounded every where . In briefe , as Marriners are comforted by the change of a crosse winde , into a favourable gale , so did this sterrility being turned to fruitfulnesse , make the French rejoyce , wherein such as depended on them did share , but their enemies were hereat displeased . * The Count Palatine of Rhene ( whom my Author must give me leave to call Prince Elector ) had at this time , what with 4000. Foot from England , and other forces , which by moneyes from the King of England he had raised , Collonel Kings men being likewise therein comprehended , who was Serjeant Major Generall of the Sweedish army , and who had orders to joyne with the Prince Elector about Munster , got together a body of men amounting to about 10000. wherewith he was advised by his Captaints & friends to joyn with Melander Generall of the Hassian Forces , which after the Lansgraves death continued still in service of the Crowne of Swethland ; that so during the Emperours being held in play by the Sweeds & French , he might by way of arms enter into the Palatinate , and recover that which being so oft put for , and desired of the Emperour , was still denyed , or at least fruitlesly deferr'd . But before their undertaking any greater business , 't was adjudged fit by men of understanding , not to leave any Towns behind their backs which were possest by those of the League , since thereby they might easily bring the Imperiallists to great scarcity of victuals , if their Army should unadvisedly engage it selfe . The Prince Elector therefore by the disbursment of some moneyes , got Asnapruch and Mindell to be assigned over to him by the said King , to the end he might have places to retreat unto when hee should lye with his army in the fields in those Provinces , so as it seemed hee began to proceed on fortunately in those parts . But Azfelt being solicited from Vienna , to have an eye to the proceedings of these new Forces , and the rather for that the Elector of Mens , and other Ecclesiasticall Princes had very earnestly desired , and accompanied these their desires with protestations , that the War might not be suffered to be made upon their Territories , hee came thither & made towards these new souldiers with about 8000. good men drawn out of Garrisons , whose places he supplyed with new men taken out of the Arch-bishopricke of Cullen . The Prince Elector being therefore brought to great scarcity of victuals , and not able to endure that his men should perish as they daily did through discommodiousness , which was very prejudicial to the English , ( who taken from the commodiousness of their own country , are usually at their first entrance more sensible of sufferings in the field , then are other Nations ) resolved to fight , whereunto he was also inticed by his Captains , who troubled that they should find their hopes fail them , desired rather to hazard their lives in atchieving an honourable victory , then poorely to die through sufferings . Both the armies joyned therefore together in battle betweene the Vesser , and the County of Osnapruch , on the 18. of October , where the Prince Electors souldiers being new professors of War , and their Commanders no less unexperienced , they retreated so confusedly at the first going off of the Canon , as being pursued by the Imperiallists horse , and on all sides invironed by the enemie , ( who helped their victory by the seeming appearances of more Colours ) those who saved themselves not by flight , were either slaine or taken prisoners , amongst which Prince Rupert Count Palatine of Rhene , and br●ther to the Elector was one , who was with a good guard carried prisoner to the Castle of Lynts ; there died in this action about 4000. of the Prince Electors men , and 800. Imperiallists . Sergeant-Major-generall King , and the Elector saved themselves by swimming , and got into Mindem , many prime Gentlemen of England were slaine , and some taken prisoners . This victory , though it were not of much moment , as some would have it to be , for by this the nests were not destroyed from whence new troubles were to be expected , and it would rather serve for a further incitement to the King of great Brittan , to proceed against the Austrians ; yet howsoever who shall consider the business , and knows what advantage the States of the Roman Catholikes received by the securing of those Forts , & the reputation of their arms , will finde it to be greater then it appeared to be . For besides the freeing of the Ecclesiasticall Provinces from the feare they stood in of those forces , great was the consequence of the recovery of those places , which whilst possest by the Protestants , kept the neighbouring Inhabitants in continuall agitation , and made the widow of the late Landsgrave strong in her adherence to the Sweedish party . The Austrians and Ecclesiasticks did therefore by publike thanksgiving , witnesse the content they received hereby . The King of Poland was likewise hereat well pleased ; for his brother Prince Casamire being some moneths before taken prisoner by the French at Bucary upon the Coast of Provence , as he was going in a Galley from Genoa to the Court of Spain about some business , and from thence carried to the Boys St. Vincent , he thought this Count Palatine would be a fitting change for the said Prince Casamire . Azfelt after having taken Vecht , went to the taking in of Osnapruch , which in a few dayes accepted of Lawes from the Conquerour . To thwart the succesfull proceedings in these parts , Duke Weymar , who gallantly surrounded Brisacke , did in part recover what those of his faction had lost in the Prince Electors business ; for receiving advertisement how that 7. Imperiall Regiments led on by Charles Duke of Loreine , Bossompier , and Mercy , being come from Burgondy , were upon their march towards Tan , that they might fall down from thence and joyne with the other Austrians on this side the Rhene , & so joyntly endeavour that succour which Ghetz failed in ; he presently parted from his Camp before Brisack with 6000. commanded men , six pieces of Cannon , and 4. Cariages of Ammunition , and went to meet with the Lorreyners between Vsfholph and Senhaim , where he in person boldly set upon a squadron of horse led on by Mercy , after an obstinate fight , wherein Mercy with his sword in hand did no less gallantly behave himselfe , then did Weymar , Mercyes horse was killed under him , & in his retreat the courage of the Caesarians seemed also somewhat to give backe ; Weymar pursued them closely , and though he had received a slight hurt , for which his men desired him to withdraw , he by no means would give backe , but growing more incensed by the sight of his own blood , he charged upon the Front of the enemies horse , and made them turn back , and then pursuing them behind , did great execution upon them . Greater peradventure would the mischief have been , had not a great battaglion of foot commanded by Bossompiere , and placed in a convenient place , stayed the Sweedes in their pursuit by hailing down musquet shot amongst them ; for it behoving Weymar to hault here , lest he might be engaged in some dangerous encounter , the Imperiallists had time to retreat , and assembling together againe under the shelter of those musquetiers , to fight vigorously : but this availed them but a little ; For Colonell Rose advancing with the rest of the horse and 1500 choise foot , whilst the Imperiall foot and the Sweeds foot were here fighting , Weymar with his horse charged furiously upon the Duke of Lorreyns Squadrons , and routed them , putting many of them to the sword , so as the Imperiall foot being invironed on all sides , they were all either slain or taken prisoners , save some few of the reer who saved themselves by flight ; they lost their baggage , their Cannon , Bossompier and some other Commanders of account , and about 1500. souldiers . To second this happy encounter , Smitbery hearing thereof , who commanded the Camp on the other side of the Rhene before Brisacke , he valiantly assaulted the little Fort before the bridg , and after a long dispute took it by storm . So as the Town being besieged on all sides , and brought to great streits , and not being to be relieved on any side , the Spanish Ministers of State were earnestly desired from those of Caesars Court to send suddainly a flying squadron of betweene sixe and 8000. souldiers from the State of Millan into Alsatia , thereby to relieve this place wherein their common interests were so much concerned : but these their entreaties could not prevaile with the Spaniards ; For though they were very much grieved that Brisacke should be lost , they more valued the State of Millan then all Alsatia ; neither did they think it fitting to remove in a season so near winter ; For besides that they were likely to lose many men in their march by hardnesse , and by flight ( for the Italians being made wary by former examples , do not willingly pass the mountains ) they greatly feared to loose that reputation which the Spaniards do with such punctuality cherish , if the businesse should not succeed according to their desires , as they much doubted it would not . Their answer therefore was faire in words and appearances , but short in effects . The end of the fifteenth Booke . The Warres , and other State-Affaires of the best part of Christendome . THE XVI . BOOK . The Contents of the Sixteenth Book . The Cardinall of Savoy comes to the confines of Piemont , that by the assistance of Spaine he may enter into that state . Hee indeavours to surprise Asti ; but in vaine the Dutchesse , and the French are very jealous , and suspect the Inhabitants . Brisack after a long seidge being brought to extreamity , is yealded to Weymar . The Sweeds being reinforced , advance , & make divers atcheevements . Prince Thomas of Savoy comes from Flanders , is received by the Spaniards , and after many consultations , hee enters Piemont with the Spanish forces , and atcheeves many things . The Spaniards under the command of Don Martine , d' Aragona goe to before Chengio , they take it , and Don Martine is slaine . The Dutchesse of Savoy much troubled at the proceedings of the Princes her bretheren in Law , taketh in the French to guard Turine , and the Cittadel there , and imprisoneth divers confederates of the said Princes , By meanes of these forces the people of Piemont are much confused , many jealousies arise betweene the Spanish Ministers of State , and those of the Emperour , but they are covertly hus●t up . The King of France makes exceeding great preparations towards Artoise ; beseidgeth Theonuille , Hesden , and Salsa , in Spaine , and Salins in Burgondy , Marcini with the Caesarians opposeth Bannier but is routed , The Spaniards march to before Turin , and , and luckly take it by storme . The French retake Chinas ; their other proceedings in Italy . Duke Longeville comes into Piemont to assist the Cardinall De Vallette , Picolomeni succors Theonuille and routes the French ; taking Monseiur de Fischieres prisoner , Hesden , Salsa , and Salins yeild unto the King of France . Duke Weymar dyeth at Newrenberg upon the Rh●ne . Turin is surprised through intelligence by Prince Thomas . The Frenchmen from the Cittadell offend the City very much , great mortallity ensues on both sides : A truce is concluded for fourescore dayes . THE Cardinall of Savoy parting from Rome , upon the hopes and great promises made unto him by the Spaniards , returnes to the Frontiers of Piemont , thinking that being now neerer to the succession , the subjects would the easiler be brought to desire him to be neere them , so to shun in case the young Duke should dye those dangerous occurrences which use to happen through such confusions : particularly the state being betweene the forces of two great Potentates , upon these informations Leganes who at this very time was confirmed in the government of Millan , Don Francisco di Melo , who as it was thought should have the charge thereof committed unto him , being destined to be Vice-roy of Cicely . Thinking it now time to try occasions , and to make experience of the offers that those made who depended upon the Cardi●all , went with his forces towards the parts of Allessandria , and being come together with Melo , Spinola , the Lord high Chancellor , Aragon , and Vasques , into Icqui not farr from Alessan●ria , many councells were there held with the Cardinall of Savoy , the result whereof was , that his highnesse making use of the Spanish forces should indeavour to enter into some part of Piemont , wherby he might the easiler afterwards advance further . And because Asti was nearest them , and not hard to be taken , by reason of the good intelligence which they held therein they applyed themselves thereunto . The Army being therefore removed from where it was on the Sixteenth of November , and assigned over unto the Cardinall , great was the expectation which was had thereof . But the Embassadour of Savoy who was resident at Rome gessing by the Cardinales hasty departure , that he had some secret designe upon Piemont , gave speedy advertisment thereof unto the Dutchesse ; And the French being no lesse vigilent , so great was the suspition caused thereby in the Dutchesse , and her faithfull servants , as not knowing whom to trust , nor what to promise unto herselfe , under pretence of mustering the Militia of Turin she brought in thither 1000. French-foote , and securing thereby the Citty and her owne person , she began to provide against the secret and treacherous machinations of her officers . And because the Spanish forces which were brought to the territories of Allessandria , though their outward appearance was to winter in those parts , made those Frontiers feare they had some other end , by order from the Cardinall de Vallette , the Duke de Candalle made many companyes of French advance to those confines ; and having an eye to the proceedings of the Dutchesse of Mantoa's officers , he dismist the Marquis Vallis , and Count Gabionetto , who was president of that Magestracy , from Cassalle , and made it be knowne by publique Proclamation , that under paine of incurring his Kings indignation , none should dare to hould any practice or intelligences with the Marquis Alfonso Guerriere , Governour of the Port of Mantoa , it being thought that by his meanes all the affaires of such like intelligence was continued . The guarrison of Asty was strengthened , and all things provided for that might prove harmefull ; they likewise sent back for some men , who were already on their way to assist Weymar , before Brisack . And the Dutchesse beleiving more and more that she was betrayed , imprisoned many of her subjects in Turin ; amongst which , Colonell Renso , the Secretary Clareois the Cardinalls favorit , Don Silvio the Governour of Carmagneola , Valerio Rossio , and every other body of whom there was the least shaddow of suspition , that they should be adheerers unto , or depend upon her Brother in Law. She moreover brought into the Cittadell a brigade of French , called the Dutchesse Regiment ; and suspecting the Governours loyalty , she suddainly removed him from thence , and in his stead gave the custody of the Cittadell to the Marquis of St. Iermane , whereupon the Cardinall , finding his plot discovered , seeming as if he had no such intention , went to Nizza della Paglia and within a few dayes after came from thence to Certosa di Pavia , that he might speake with Melo , with whom after many consultations it was agreed upon , that Prince Thomas should in all hast be sent from Flanders ; because he being trained up in Warre , well liked of by the people of Piemont , vallued and feared by the Nobility , and being well reputed of in Warre , might peradventure doe more by his owne experience , and assist more by his credit then the Cardinall . For those who thought not the Cardinall able to defend them with the sword ; would peradventure have liked well enough of Prince Thomas , who was thought capable of taking upon him the weight of a Principality and to governe it by Armes . By reason of Ghets his aforesaid defeate , the Austrean affaires were not onely frown'd on by fortune in Alsatia , but ( which imported more ) they ran to ruin by reason of the contention & emulation of the cheefe Commanders , for such as were enemyes to Ghets , and rejoyced at his restraint , laid all the blame of what had happened amisse upon him , and his friends , and such as would patiently give eare to sound reasons were grieved at , and complained upon the actions of his evill wishers ; yet did they this but covertly and under hand , since there are but few that will publiquely take upon them the defence of such faults , as have no other protector but God and truth . So as the actions of Ghets being publiquely declaimed against by some , and other some privatly insinuating into the mindes of many their evill opinions of his accusers , the more his enemies did outwardly expresse the rancor against him , the more did they inwardly burne with anger that did defend him , whereupon the desire of doing well and gallantly being supprest , their own strength decreased , and the enemies power increased , the time was wholly spent in councells , in hopes , and in laying of badly sustained foundations ; for Brisack , languishing every day more then other , was now brought to her last will and Testament . Duke Savell notwithstanding , upon these great emergencyes , seemed , though with small hopes of any good effects , willing to extrinsicate his desire in a business which so much conceirned his Prince . He therefore marched towards Burgondy to joyne with some of the Duke of Loreynes troopes , that yet remained in that Province , and then joyntly with the remainder of the Caesarian Army , to indeavour the recovery of that reputation , which if it were not altogether lost , was little better . But whilest he indeavoured to execute his intention with 1000. horse and 1500 foote , Monseiur de Ficchiers , being advertised thereof who with part of the French army kept upon the Frontiers of Loreyne which lay towards Germany , that he might be ready to march wheither occasion should require , went forthwith to encounter Savell ; & as fortune doth not so easily turne to favour those whom shee hath once turned her back upon , when they were come to Blowes , the Imperialists being on all sides invironed by the French , who were many more in number then they , Savell with much adoe saved him selfe and his horse , leaving the Foote to the discretion of the Enemy , who tooke many of them prisoners , and got about 80. Carriages of Victualls and Baggadge ; which when Reynock who was Governour of Brisack understood , knowing that his last hopes were vanisht away in smoake , and seeing it was decreed by the Fates that that place should be lost , which was brought to its last gaspe , and there being neither force nor industy that can fight against hunger , he condiscended to yeild the Towne up to Weymar , and to receive those honourable conditions that were offered him , he therefore on the eighteenth of December marched out with Banners flying , with Armes and baggadg , and other such accustomed ceremonyes . Thus were the Austerians deprived of this so important a place , to the great displeasure of the Caesarian Court ; and very great resentment of the Duke of Bavaria , who having long before foreseene the businesse , and the ruine that was likely to ensue had given exact information thereof to the Emperour and his Ministers of state , and thought the Emperours officers had failed much in their duty , in taking no greater care for the preservation of a place which was the very soule of all those Provinces ; for they might easily have victualled and munitioned it for a longer time . And the Spaniards leaving sufficient forces for their Warre in Itally and Flanders , might easily have succord it , and have kept afflicted Germany from those new wounds , which that they might heale their owne , they suffered her without compassion to receive . Bavaria was moreover greived at this losse , because it being the key of Alsatia , a Province which serves for an out Bull-worke to his states , more perticularly to the Palatinat , his Enemies being got in thither , would keep his dominions in perpetuall feare and agitation . And though some saw that this place being to remaine free in Weymars possession it might easily hereafter be either made to have no dependency upon France , or else returne againe into the Austreans hands either by composition or stratagem , yet the feare least before this should happen , the French might get footing there , which when they should have done , they would not so easily be driven out , was a thing infinitly considerable in reason of State. By how much therefore the Imperialists were hereat afflicted the French were as much pleased , and Weymar , who blowne up with glory , in having wonne a place of such importance , before the face of so many forces conspired against him , 't was feared he might inlarge his thoughts , and afflict the remainder of those states , noe lesse then the King of Sweden had done , whereof he was debar'd by his suddaine death , as in its proper place shall be said . Weymar having placed a Guarrison in this Towne , and all things necessary or requisite for the defence thereof he left Collonell Erlack for the Governour thereof , a Swise by nation ; and marched with his Army into Burgondy , that he might winter there , and be at the King of France his disposall , whereat his first entrance he tooke many places , amongst the rest the Castle of Ioux ; and Collonell Rosa staied to take in Tan that he might deprive the Enemy of that place of retreate ; and the better secure the passage from Burgondy into Flanders . Passing forwards from Ioux , Weymar made himselfe Master of Ponterlin , which was no strong place , of Nosaret another weake place towards the River Daime ; and being tould that some of the Enemyes troopes were quartered about Ornans , a Towne upon the River Lonne , he over run all those neighbouring Townes , but to little purpose , for upon the newes of his coming the Burgonians had forsaken them , and were got into Bisansonne . Banniers forces being now increased by the accesse of the people which the Swedish Ministers of State sent him in from all sides , and Gallasse on the contray , being inforced to retreate through the want of victualls , and of money , and by reason of his Armies being much diminished by sufferings , and by the plague , did without any manner of feare keep the feilds in those parts , where finding he was dreaded , and knowing the power of daring , when the adversary gives back , he advanced to make further acheevements , and continued firme in his opinion , of bringing all the Warre upon the Enemyes Country , and of easing those Provinces which being quartered upon now by the one , now by the other side , the people which yet remained therein : were brought into great want ▪ He therefore rose from his winter quarters in the one , and the other Marca , and in Brunswick , and having mustered his Army which he found to be about 26000. fightingmen , he in good order marched towards Turingia , a bould undertaking , but rendred feasible , by reason , of the confusion and paucety of the Imperiall forces in those parts . The newes whereof coming to Dresden and to Prage , and this neighbour-hood being very prejudiciall to that Duke , and to the Bohemians , convenient provisions were earnestly demanded of the Emperour , who no lesse fearing these proceedings , held daily Councels touching the present Emergencies . Orders were sent to Azfelt , who was yet about Westfalia , having an eye to the proceedings of King , and the Prince Elector , who endeavoured all they might to rally their Forces ; to march with part of his souldiers towards Fulda , and to discover what the Sweeds intentions were . The people who were quartered in the Bishopprick of Munster , and others in those Provinces were sent towards the Wesser , that they might come to Gallasse in Bohemia , who being indisposed in body , but much more in minde , by reason of Azfelts prosperous fortune , who began publiquely to say hee would no longer be subordinate or subservient to him , desired to withdraw himselfe to a private life . At which the Caesarian Councell being not a little troubled , he was comforted with good words , and had leave given him to tend the recovery of his health , but not to quit his charge ; obliging him as soone as hee should be recovered to reassume the employment , which in his absence was committed to Colonell Slich . But Gallasse thinking that these appearances proceeded not from the heart , because he saw that together with the change of Officers , the estimation was also changed , which was formerly put upon his merit and quality ; but that it did proceed from simulation , where-withall the spots of the mind are covered , and that Azfelt was desirous to enter into his place , and thereunto perswaded by the backing of such as favoured him , he continued his former desires , and obtained leave to stay in Bohemia til he should have perfectly recovered his health , in which interim , time might peradventure teach him to thinke upon some other course . Marcini was likewise commanded to joyn with the Duke of Saxons men , and that afterwards joyning with Salis the Generall of the Artillery , who was about Sala with some 6000. souldiers , they should unanimously oppose the enemies proceedings on this side , whilst Azfelt molested them on the other side . And the Emperour that he might be neerer them , to give them fitting orders , resolved to remove his Court to Prague . The Regiments of Colonell Cheinitz and Colonell Posen , both of them the Duke of Saxons subjects , were brought into Lypsia ; and for what remained , nothing was left undone which was thought convenient to the wisedome of Councells ; some moneyes were sent to Slich , who was already come into Bohemia , wherewithall to satisfie the souldiers and appease the tumults which were made for want of pay , and the usuall contribution of the countrey which was already wholly desolated . But as provisions which are made in hast , and in sight of the enemie , use to be but of little availement , for the feare they have of no good successe , and the confusion occasioned by hast , doth exceedingly impede that assurance , which otherwise is had when men are in a readinesse to defend themselves with sufficient strength , so these hasty prepatations serving but to imbase mens minds , & make the souldier fearfull , did little good . For Bannier ( whilst these spent their time in advising ) losing no time , tooke Torgaw , Newenburg upon the Sala , and other places belonging to the Elector of Saxony ; and without any opposition , was already Master of the field , keeping about Lipsicke , and the Frontiers of Bohemia , to the great astonishment of those people , many whereof not thinking themselves safe in Prague it selfe , fled with the best of their moveables into Townes towards the Danube . And their apprehensions were so much the greater , in that Salis the Austrians Serjeant-Major Generall , pretending to beate backe Bannier , and hinder him from advancing further , went to the parts about Elchenitz to relieve Zucka which was besieged by the enemie , where he met with some Sweeds who scoured those countreyes , and who charged him so eagerly , as that his fore-runners turning backe at the very first , and the rest apprehending feare by their flight , Salis had much adoe to save himselfe and some few of his horse by getting into Egra , having lost about 500. of his men , 10. Standards , & 14. Ensignes , the newes whereof comming to Zucka , they immediately surrendred the Towne on the 7th of March , as likewise did Chimenits , which was besieged the same time Whilst the Sweeds prospered daily more and more in Germany against the Saxons , whilst Weymar tooke in such places in Burgondy , as being weakly scituated and walled , could not withstand his fierce assaults ; and whilst preparations for War were daily made upon the Frontiers of Picardy . Prince Thomas went post from Flanders and came to Trent , from whence sending speedy advertisement to Milan , and to his Brother the Cardinall , Don Iohn d'Artagia , Captaine of the Guard , was forth-with sent by Leganes to meete him upon the Confines . The Cardinall came to Lodi , and sent the Counts of Mossano and Masserati to welcome him , & when he came on the tenth of March to Vaniero , Leganes , Don Martin d'Aragona , Don Antonio di Sermiento , the Lord Chancellour , and an infinite number of Cavalliers and Tituladoes came to meete him . Where having stayed some sixe hours , and agreed upon the way how he might enter into Piemont , they returned the same night to Meltsi , a place belonging to Cardinall Triuulsio , and the next morning to Millan , strict orders being afterwards given to the Governour of Alessandria , and to those of Brem , and Vercelles , that they might make greater provision of Hay and corne for horses in those parts . Don Martin d' Aragona was sent towards Alessandria , with orders to assemble together all the souldiery , and to be ready to put in effect such resolutions as should be agreed upon . And because Princes never use to let slip any negotiation , when the keeping of them on foote is not prejudiciall to them , Prince Thomas sent the Baron Palavesine , and the Count de Saravelle to his Sister in Law the Dutchesse Dowager , to acquaint her with his pretences ; who returning from their fruitlesse journey , informed his Highnesse , how that great were the cummotions in Turin , and throughout all Piemont , occasioned by his comming , and by his pretences , whereupon he tooke better heart , and the Spaniards hoped more in their designes . For the Inhabitants of Piemont , who pretended that all their misfortunes arose from the French , and who would be better pleased with the government of their owne naturall Princes , then in making tryall of the interest they had of the French , or of the Spaniards hostility , greatly desired though to their own losse , to be quit of that feare which was insupportable to them . Therefore after many consultations they put on such resolutions as were thought convenient to effect their designes ; and Commission was sent to Aragon , who had already gathered together about 7000. Foot , and 1500. horse in the parts of Alessandria , that he should goe to the Lange to take in Cingio , a place not contemptible , and wherein was a French Garrison ; And it was ordered that Prince Thomas should goe to Novar , and from thence to Vercelles ; And that the Cardinall should goe towards Astigiano , with some other Forces , to see whether he could get into that Citie or no ; for the French-men going into the Lange to attend upon the proceedings of Don Martin , Prince Thomas might easily effect what was agreed upon amongst them . And therefore after Leganes was come on the 17th of March to Margiano , where both the Princes of Savoy were expecting the Spaniards resolution to their desires ; which were that they might enter Piemont by reason of the Spanish Forces , but as in their owne right , and here againe consultations being had of what course was best to be taken ; the Princes againe demanded that they might be permitted to enter Piemont with the Spanish forces , as lent unto them by the King of Spaine , and not otherwise , for that the Subjects being hereby encouraged , would be the more willingly brought to agree with them , when they should see their Princes enter in their owne names , and the Nobility would have better grounded pretences to side with them , since their reason for so doing would appeare legitimate , it being to keepe that State from falling into the hands of strangers . They further shewed , that to have the Spaniards enter into lieu of the French , was not the right way to win the affections of the Subjects , and to dispose of them as they desired ; for when they should see that on one side or other , They were to commit Treason against their Prince by receiving in of Strangers , and submitting themselves unto them , the Spaniards being much more hatefull to the Inhabitants of Piemont then are the French , they would be more wary in falling upon any such resolution . But though these reasons were very strong , yet did they not prevaile with Leganes ; for he pretending hee could not alter his directions he had received from Spaine , declared , he intended not to make War for any others then for his King , nor that he had any other directions then to prosecute the French , and those who should assist them ; hee said hee would acquaint the Court of Spain with their desires , and endeavour that they might be satisfied therein . But all this was an outward shew , for it was plainely seene the Spaniards would not engage themselves in any thing whereout they could reape no profit . For they considered that when the Princes of Savoy should by meanes of the Spanish Forces have possest themselves of the strong holds of Piemont , or by some other way come to an accord with the Dutchesse , or by the young Dukes death , the Cardinall should become Duke there was no doubt , but when any of these should happen , they would so behave themselves , as that neither the Spaniards nor French should be suffered to nesle themselves there in such sort as to become arbitrators of their wil. Moreover since it complied not with the Duke of Savoyes interest , that Montferrat should fall into the hands of Spaniards , 't was apparant that the business of Cassalle would either openly or under-hand be impeeded , nor would they suffer that the Spaniards should keep in Vercelles nor in the other Towns of that State. So as it seemed more probable if it should so fall out , that they would joyne with the French , to recover what they had lost to better their condition by some new atchievement ; and to keep the Spaniards within their own limits , then obliege themselves to depend upon them and upon their pleasure . And though there were some that said these things would not easily happen , since Prince Thomas his Wife and Children were in Spaine as Hostages of his Loyalty , and greater then which none can be given , yet were these reasons rejected by those that knew that the Dukedome fell not upon Prince Thomas , but upon the Cardinall . The Spanyards therefore who maturely considered all these particulars , persisted in their resolution of not entering into Piemont in any other manner then hath beene said ; For when their Garrisons should be in the Dukes Forts , the Conquest would be the Spaniards , not the Savoyards , and keeping themselves therein , the businesse of Cassalle would be the more easie ; and the French fore-going Italy , would at the same time easily be driven out of Piemont , which otherwise would hardly be effected . And if Piemont should fall into the hands of the Spaniards , and that the French should be shut up on the other side the mountains , the Spaniards having no further reason to feare the ficklenesse of the Savoyards , there is no doubt but that being secured from the incursions of the French , they would by their armies endeavour to possess themselves of the rest of Italy . These were the hidden ends and the ambitious desires of the Spaniards , & though these endeavours were by some thought to be ill undertaken , as likely to prove harmfull to the undertaker ; For the bundle they grasped at was too great , and the Princes of Italy growing hereat jealous , and the French better advised , the one and the other of them would put on such resolves , as yet they kept secret within their owne breasts ; Yet the Spaniards enamoured of their owne vast hopes herein , fixed their mindes here , and used all the art they could how to erect so great a building . 'T was therefore knowne the Savoy Princes were not inwardly pleased with these proceedings , who clearely saw the Spaniards ruinous ends ; Notwithstanding , since what is once famed abroad , doth oft times draw after it the repugnant will , and the desire of glory blinding the wisdome of the intellect , these Princes not being able to disingage themselves without failing in their enterprize , covering the bitternesse of their soule with the sweete of simulation , they seemed outwardly as if they would wholly depend upon the Spaniard , and disposed themselves to follow their advice , till they should have compast that , which once had , they would afterwards appear in such colours as should make most for their purpose . And therefore having at the same time more clearely learned what good will the people of Piemont bore them , and the forwardnesse of those that sided with them by the arrivall of Il Patremoniale Molletta who was receiver of the Rents of Piemont which belonged to these Princes . The Princes went to Pavia , to purge themselves a little , and Leganes ret●rning immediately to Millan , went on the 19 of March towards Novar , accompanied by Don Antonio di Sermiento , the Abbas , Vasques , Marquess Lonati , and Don Gonsales d' Olivara , to expect the comming of Prince Thomas thither , having all things in a readines speedily to compasse their desired ends . Don Martin d' Aragona being at this time encamped before Cingio , and having to facilitate the businesse , shut up all the passes of those mountaines , by which reliefe might be brought , and thinking it no lesse requisite to take the Towne and Castle of Salicetto , not farre distant from the said Cingio , wherein there was a Garrison of about 300. French , he sent Don Lewis de Lancastro , with some troops to make himself Master thereof . Where having planted his Cannon , & begun the siege , which seemed not to promise to good successe , the souldiers therein defending themselves with extraordinary valour ; Don Martin who much desired hast in this affaire , and that it might be expedited before succour could come from the French , who by placing themselves there , might disturb the siege of Cingio , he went thither himselfe in person , and as he was discovering the Scituation , & viewing the Trenches of approach , he was slain with a musquet bullet which hit him on the head on the 13. of March , to the great griefe of Lancastro , and the whole Armie , for besides that he was a Gentleman very well acquainted in the managing of werlike and poletique affaires ; he was so courteous in all his actions , as that he wonne the affection of as many as knew him . Amongst other good things that were observable in him , he was very sincere and faithful in all his words and actions , whereupon if any one at any time should seeme not much to rely , or to confide in , he was wont to say believe it , and feare not because I am a Spaniard , I promise it thee as a Dutch Cavallier . Don Lewis notwithstanding not abasht for this misfortune but rather setting more hotly upon Salicetta , hee enforced it to surrender before the succour came . So as all the Forces being brought before CINGIO , much diligence was used in the opugning of that place , and the more , for that Don Antonio Sottello being sent to command the Forces there in the place of Don Martin , that he might not at his first entrance come short of the expectation was had of him , he behaved himselfe with all industry and valour . Upon the newes of the Aragons death , the Cardinall de Valette and Marquess Villa with 3000. foote and 2000. horse , came to the reliefe of Cingio , and set upon the Spanish quarters , who valiantly defending themselves for the space of seven hours , at last by reason of the narrownesse of the place wherein the French horse could not be so well exercised , the Spaniards having great advantage in foot , Villa was enforced to retreat with the worst . Which when Monseiur de Mason Neu●e who was Governor of the Town knew , despairing of reliefe , and almost all his musquets being broken through continuall shooting , and the ill temper of the iron , not being able to defend himselfe without them , and having stoutly with-stood two assaults ; he treated and yeilded up the place , marching out with his armes , baggage , and one piece o● Cannon . This was cause of much content to Leganes , for the Lange being better secured hereby , and consequently the passage from Finalle to the State of Millan , made more commodious , hee considered he might the better turne his Forces else-where . Chedini being left Governour here , those forces marched towards Montferrat . Prince Thomas and Leganes understanding that the French were marched towards Cingio , the Prince came from Pavia , where hee had finished his purgation , and arrived at Vercelles where Leganes was : and making use of the intelligence which hee held with the Governour of Chinas , a place neere the Poe betweene Cressentine and Turin , hee on the 26th of March came by breake of day with two thousand horse before the gates of the Towne , and without effusion of blood made himselfe Master thereof ; For the Governour who held correspondedcy with him , not endeavouring any defence , after the playing of one Petar , suffered the Prince his men freely to enter . By this meanes the way being opened into the heart of Piemont , the Cardinal was presently sent for thither by the Spaniards , that by doing so , they might honest their no ways gratefull intentions towards those people , who seeing their Forts assigned over into the hands of their owne naturall Princes , would the easilier be perswaded to side with the Spaniards , though the Garrison and Governour which was put thereinto being Spanish , it might indeede rather be said that the Cardinall had put himselfe into the hands of the Towne , then that the Towne was put into his hands . Prince Thomas seconded by some companyes of Foote sent unto him by Leganes , went to ●hier and Moncallier , places not farre distant from Turin , which presently submitted unto him , and many of those inhabitants following him , hee came before Aglie , a Towne belonging to a Count of the same name , which standing out , he sacked it . From thence he marched with his horse within sight of Turim , hoping through intelligence which he held with some of the Towne to doe the deed ; but hee found hee was deceived by reason of the strict guard made by the French , and the Dutchesse her people ; so as after having given the Governour to understand that if hee would receive him in , hee should not only purchase his favour , but better his own condition much , and finding that neither promises nor threats would work upon his loyalty , he retreated lest he might give upon the French , who prepared to light upon him at unawares . Passing from thence to Hivenea , a City placed upon Doria Bautia , he took it by storme , and tooke afterwards the Towne and Castle of Bard , which is the key of the valley of Osta , by which he likewise reduced the City of Osta , and all that valley , the people comming in unto his service . The French were much terrified thereat . For they could not at the same time march forth against their enemies , and keep an eye upon their friends fidelity . The taking of this valley was thought to be of great consequence ; for besides the getting from thence a considerable strength of men , the possession of this passe made much for the Spaniards , for thereby they might the more easily passe into Burgondy . Leganes who would not advance before he saw the event , as well not to hazard his reputation upon an uncertainty , as not to exasperate those people with his presence , who as they willingly saw Prince Thomas , so was the sight of the Governour of Millan most hatefull to them , from whom they expected nothing else , but some trick whereby to bring them to his obedience , when he heard of this , rose with all the forces he then had about Vercelles , and speaking with Prince Thomas and his brother the Cardinall betweene H●verea and Vercelles , they joyntly agreed upon what was best to be done , the present conjunctures considered . Those of Piemont were of opinion they should forbeare to sit downe with their Forces before any Forts ; and only keep in the field , and so rather invite the Inhabitants to lay down their arms , then to employ them the more in their defence , and to effect that by treaty , which was hard to doe by arms : that by no meanes Leganes who was come hither as it was said to assist the Princes , should seem to do so ; For the people when they should see the Princes endeavoured to captivate the Subjects good will not for themselves , but for the Spaniards , they would rather keep firm in their loyalty to the Dutches & young Duke , though in doubt to be mastered by the French , then side with the Princes , with certainty to bee inslaved by the Spaniard . Leganes who saw whether this tended , or at least suspected that the Princes would only seeme to depend upon them , till they might be brought to have the government of Piemont , either by force or faire meanes , thought it not good to condiscend to this , the rather because it was not likely the Princes would bereave the Duke their Nephew , and the Dutchesse their Sister in Law of what was theirs , and drive out the French , who were the Protectors of that State , to ruine together with themselves the whole State , and their faithfull Subjects , and assubject themselves to the Spaniards , to whose proceeding the Dukes of Savoy alwayes had an eye . But the Spaniards chiefe ends being that they might get into the best Forts of Piemont , & particularly into such as might help them to get Montferrat , which they so thirsted after , he resolved in some sort to satisfie the Princes in their desires , & with specious words and faire promises , he did all that might seeme outwardly faire ; but at the same time he had an eye to his chiefe aime , which was to streighten Cassall by taking Trino and other neighbouring places . The meeting being dissolved , the Cardinall went to stay at Hiverea , to keep those people in their fidelity , and to raise some forces in those parts ; Prince Thomas came before Sigliano , in the way to Cresentino ; Leganes sent Don Iohn de Garray against the army , which after the taking of Cingio kept thereabouts , wherefore changing his first intention , which was to come on the other side above Maudoni , to assaile Turin , he was to march by the way of Aich , Nizza , and Annone , and crossing the Astigian , to come before Verva . Then joyning with Prince Thomas in Sigliano , they came before Verna on the ninth of April , and in a few hours tooke the Towne by assault , and the Castle wanting necessary defence yeilded ; the next day they also tooke Crescentino , both of them Townes neere the Poe , the one on this side the River , the other on the other , places fit to hinder what was wont to be carried by water to Trino and Cassall . And because the Spaniards knew of what importancy Hiveria was , a place very fitting to keepe the command of that Country which lies between Doira Bautia , and Sesia above Canavese , they resolved to fortifie it round about with perfect Fortifications . So as sending Fra. Ferrante Bolognino with other souldiers to strengthen the Garrison , and Pioners to perfect the Works , they fell very busily to it . In this revolution of affares , the Cardinall of Vallette , not daring to march into the feilds , for feare of the insurrection of the people , thought good to come to Turin , where there was greater suspition of meeting with some treachery , And to quarter his army about that City till such time as the Duke of Longeville , who was already parted from France , to assist the forces of Italy , with the recrewtes promised by the King , were come to the edge of Piemont , where they would then resolve upon what might make most for the Kings service , and increasing in the Dutchesse her suspition of the inhabitance of Turin , he made their armes be taken from them , the guardes be dubled , and dilligent inquiry to be made into the actions , gestures and speeches of such as were suspected of treachery . But Prince Thomas being comforted by those who could bring him into Turin , that he might loose no time in appearing before the Towne , marched thetherward with Leganes and the whole army ; and haulting at Gruliasco , two miles from Turin , hee there attended the houre to perfect his worke , and being advertised by a Princes , a sister of his , who was a Nun , that such a Fryer was gon towards him , with intention to kill him , the Fryer coming soone after to present him with a letter , were it true that he had any such intention , or were it his misfortune , to come in such a nick of time as did correspond with the suspition had of him , he was arrested and sent to his Brother the Cardinall at Hiverea , to the intent the truth might be there found out , but agreeing with the keeper who had him in custody as he was upon the way , he and his Keeper made an escape . Parting from Gruliasco , on the 17th . of Aprill he drew neere to Turin , where meeting with the French horse , a skirmish happened betweene the Dragoones , and Dutch of the Spanish army , and some of the French troopes , who were put to the worst , and were forced to retreate with the losse of about twenty Mules loaded with marchandise which they were convoying . The Dutchesse having afterwards sent Commissary Monte with a good strength of horse and foote , to reinforce her men , and Leganes having sent some Companyes of Bolognini and Sottellos Brigades to meet with them , the skirmish began a fresh againe , in such sort as the Marquis Villa comming in on the French side , and Don Carlo della Gatta , with all the Neapolitan horse on the Spanish , the Spaniards being many more in number then were the French , the French skirmishing in an admirable good order , got under the shelter of the Cannon of the Cittadell , with the losse of some Souldiers , and of the Count De Giu a Frenchman . Incurraged by this retreate , and by the hopes of intelligence , the Spaniards suddainly advanced to set upon the borough of Poe neere Turrin and intrenched 3000. foote there , hoping by meanes of their partakers to enter the towne that night , but they failed in their intent ; for the Cardinall of Vallette being vigilent every where , rendred all the indeavours of the treacherous vaine , and possessing himselfe of the Capuchians scituation , and fortifying himselfe there he levelled his Cannon against the Spaniards quarters which were commanded on this side , So as finding the place too hot for them , they after a few dayes retreated , and devided their army ; the one part thereof went with Prince Thomas to Villa nova d'Asti which he presently stormed and pillaged , and Leganes went with the other parte to before Moncaluo , and after having taken the Towne , and left 2000. foote there to reduce the Castle , he joyned againe with the Prince , and with one accord on the thirtieth of Aprill , they came with a great force before Asti , and the next day without any gainesaying entred the City , which the Commendator Balbiani who was Governour thereof , thinking he would not keep it , he withdrew himselfe to the Cittadell , where he thought to defend himselfe better . But Montagnivola being taken by the Spaniards , upon the which the French had built a litle fort , the Castle was thereby commanded , so as wanting succour and ammunition yeilded upon treaty , way being made hereby to further acheevements , the Cardinall of Savoy , who was at Hiverea removed his Court hither , as well to keep the subjects in their logality , and faithfulnesse to him , as to raise men who might have no dependance either upon France or Spain , which when he should have done , he was sure he should be willingly received into many Townes , where they should be certaine to be guarisonised by people put into them by their owne Princes , and not by the Spaniards or French , to which some would not submit , Bolognini who parting from Hiveria was commanded to take in the Castle of Pontestura , had likewise no worse successe , for being reduced to great extreamity it compounded , and the French marched out ; and Trino being by this Castle divided from Cassall , they might easily effect their desires upon that place . A convenient Garrison being afterwards left in Cassall under the command of Marquess Pietro , Antonio Lenati , and the Garrisons of Salicetto , Montaldo , Aliano , and other places being by reason of this place superfluous , the whole Army came before Moncalvo , and streightly besieging the Castle which did valiantly defend it selfe , by meanes of a myne which blew up one of the great towers thereof , he forced it to yeild to the great displeasure of the French ; for this place being in the very hart of Montferrat , Cassall was thereby the more streightned . The Cardinall of Vallette fearing therefore lest under the happy Augure of these victories , they might likewise bethink themselves of taking Cassall , he conveyed in thither divers sacks of salt , a thing which the Inhabitants very much wanted , and hee added 400. horse , and 800. Foote of the Montferrians to the Garrison thereof . And his Brother the Duke of Candalle being not long before dead of a Feaver , who commanded there in Chiefe . Hee by orders from the King made Monseiur de Toures Governour thereof , hee who whilst Charles Duke of Mantoa lived , was Generall to his Highnesse in Mantoa . By this time the actions of the Cardinall of Savoy , and of his Brother were generally murmured at , for that being exasperated against the State of their innocent Nephew , they made it the scean of so bitter and unhappy a warre , and because the Nobility and common people being divided , some did secretly adhere unto the Princes , and did also manifest their resolutions , some kept constant to the Dutchesse , thinking it absolute fellony to forsake her who was their Dukes Governesse , and represented his person ; so all parts were full of horror and confusion ; some fearing to be punished by the Dutchesse and the French , others being frightned at the Princes threats backt by the Spaniards . And the Princes pretending to have law on their side in their laying claime to what could not be denyed them ; and being therein much more confirmed by a late Declaration made by the Emperor wherin he declared the late Dukes last will and Testament as null & invalid , and the pretences of the two just Princes , they printed a Manifesto in Asti , conteyning all the reasons why they were forced to endeavour by force of arms to get the Guardian-ship of the Duke their Nephew , answerable to the Lawes of the State , and did therein afterwards signifie how that whatsoever the Dutchesse had done as Governesse to her Sonne was invalid , as in particular the League she had made with her Brother the King of France . And they ordained upon paine of life , and the danger of incurring high Treason , that no Subject whatsoever should for the time to come take part with the Dutchesse nor obey her . They likewise declared the orders of the Annuntiata , and of the Crosse of Saint Maurice , and Lazarus conferr'd by the Dutchesse upon divers Cavalliers to be null and of no validity unlesse they should come at the same time to have those orders confirmed by them ; as also that the Governours of all Towns should acknowledge them for their superiours , and come and receive the confirmation of their governments from them ; otherwise if they should remaine in their obedience to the Dutchesse , they should be understood as guilty of High Treason , forfeite their Honours and their Estates . The Sweeds being inhartened by the taking of Zuicka , and having thereby secured the passes over the Mulda , upon any occasion of retreat , they came with part of their army before Freiberg , that by the taking thereof they might the easilier enter into Saxony , but as this was a place of great moment to the Elector of Saxony , so did hee employ all his Forces to the defence thereof , and some of his troopes joyning with Marcini , they marched thitherward to releive it , as they did . For Bannier not having made any considerable Works or Trenches about it , nor having men enough to fight , it behoved him to retreat . So to shun the necessity of giving battle , having formerly stood a charge upon his reere , wherein he suffered some losse , and he himselfe was lightly hurt with an Harquebuse . But if the Sweeds were not pleased with the businesse of Freiburg , they recovered the losse they there received by their good successe at the same time before Demmin , which they had besieged some moneths before . For the Town being reduced to great extreamity , yeilded upon parley to the Sweedes , who having hereby made themselves Masters of all Pomerania , wherein they had many uselesse Garrisons , they drew from thence as many people as they could , and marched towards Bannier , who being gone from his former quarters , was retreated towards Aldemberg to expect those recruits . Marcini invited thereunto by his good successe , and encouraged the more by this retreate , pursued him with more daring then forces to Valtheim , For Bannier expecting the succour which was already upon their march towards him , did cunningly by his retreate entice the enemie after him , that they might be so farre engaged in their pursuit as not to be able to shun battle , wherein he might have his deupon them . But his expected succour not appearing , though he knew they made long marches , he intrencht himselfe neere the River Scope , which runs between Chimnits and Freyburg , not farre from whence Marcini also haulted to expect the arrivall of some Troopes which were comming to his succour from Bohemia , and that he might not engage himself any further , for the losse of Demmin being of great consequence , and all those people marching towards Bohemia , he fore-saw he should incurre some mischiefe without a greater strength . Letters were therefore with all diligence dispatcht away to Vienna , to solicite the hasting away of men that were raised in Morania , Hungary , and else-where , as also to desire that the Emperour would come to Prague , by whose presence the people there would not be a little sollaced , they being much mastered by fear & confusion , by reason of the Sw●eds great preparations . Concerning which , having had many consultations , the Councellors were irresolute in their resolves , doubtfull in what they should pitch upon , and troubled in their thoughts . For this Warre not being to be maintained without money from Spaine , nor yet to be mannaged handsomely without the whole Caesarian Forces , both these were known to be prejudiciall For the forces of the Empire could not be divided without giving distast and pr●judice to the Spaniards , nor any moneys being to be received from Spaine without imparting some Dutch aide to the King of Spaines Dominions . The Dutch therefore complained of being brought to such a condition , as they must refer themselves to the pleasure of the Spanish State Ministers ; who they affirmed had beene the cause of the loss of Brisacke , not only by having deteyned Picolomeni , and Lamboy in Flanders in a time when they should have made use of their succour , and which they joyning with Ghets might have effected , but by not consenting to send some Italian Forces into Alsatia , to save that important place , which was the key of the Empire , and the losse whereof was so prejudiciall to all Germany , being ear●estly desired so to doe Some therefore exclaimed bitterly aga●nst them , and prest that all their Forces might be sent for from Flanders , that so they might tend their owne welfare before the wel-fare of others . But the Spaniards who knew how prejudiciall it would be to them to be deprived of the Dutch assistance , behaved themselves dexterously with those that were of their party . And they likewise knowing what loss they were likely to undergoe without the support of moneyes from Spaine , the Emperours Coffers being empty , no contribution being to be had from the harrassed Country , nor so many armies being therein to be maintained , the sequell was , that the one and the other of them concealing and cloaking their distasts according to exact policy , they applyed all their consultations to the common interest . Many notwithstanding wondred , that the Spaniards who put so great an esteeme upon the Imperiall greatnesse wherewith their owne Grandetsa is likewise upheld , should only intend their owne interest , and provide for the safety of Flanders and Italy , by drawing the best Souldiers from out the Emperours Armie ; and that chiefely fearing the power of France , they endeavoured most of all to fence themselves against it . Others that were more speculative affirmed the cause of this not to proceed so much from what hath been said , as from a more profound end ; for they held the Spaniards did not so intensively mind the affairs of the Empire , as well for that they more valued what was their owne , then what appertained unto another , as that it seemed no such prejudice could be received by the Sweeds then , as the ignorant people talked of ; For before they could come into the heart of the Imperiall patrimony , the Sweeds were to passe through the States of Brandemburg , Saxony , and the States of other Protestant Princes , who had made their peace with the Emperour , so as those States would be first exposed to the miseries of Warre ; and it made for the Emperour that the Warre might fall out amongst the Protestants , who when they should be by themselves weakened , the Emperours pulse would beate the higher . So as when afterwards they should have defended Flanders & Italy from the French , and have come to some accommodation with that Crown , or by any new accident some intestine broyles might againe rise up in France , they might then turn all their strength against the impoverished and weakened Princes of Germany and reduce them more easily to their obedience , and accomplish that vast designe which the Spaniards aimed at . The Dutch observing the Spaniards manner of proceedings , wherein they never found the effects which they comforted Caesar and his Court with , neither knowing whether they had been faithfull to them or no in their relating to them the pleasure of the King of Spaine and his Counsell , but rather fearing that his agents might have altered or with-drawne from his orders , Haniball Gonsaga , brother to the Prince of Bozolo , was sent Embassadour extraordinary from the Emperour to acquaint the Court of Spaine with the condition of Germany , with the importancy of the losse of Brisacke , and with what need there was of a puissant army to recover it , and to hinder the further advancement of Weymar and Bannier , who being Commanders of great esteeme , respect was to be had to their experience and successe The Arch Dutchess of Inspruch did likewise send to the same purpose , Pagano a Jesuite , a very understāding man ; for knowing what influence the Jesuites have upon the Spaniards , whose councels are for the most part governed by them , shee thought him fitter then any other Subject of Tiroll to obtaine what was desired . Picolomeni was ratified Generall of the Flanders Forces . Gallasse having recovered his health , was entreated to reassume the government of the Armie , and to have a care to the preservation of Bohemia , which the Sweedes seemed much to threaten ; all the levies of men were in great haste sent to the Frontiers ; Lamboy was likewise sent to treat with Weymar under-hand , to see whether they could entice this brave Commander from adhering to the French , and ( which imported more ) to get him to relinquish Brisacke , by offering him the Dukedome of Cobury , and by other promises . The Grisonne Embassadour returned very well satisfied in their negotiations from Spaine , where they had been very well treated , and were nobly received at Millan , with presents and other demonstrations , which made them very well satisfied with the new friendship they had contracted with Spaine ; in briefe , great preparations were made in all parts , and negotiations earnestly pursued . But as the Austrian preparations were great in all parts of their dominions , the King of France came not short of them in his vast designes ; For to boote with a great Armie which hee had got together upon the Frontiers of Artoise , between Amyens and Abbeville , commanded by Monsieur de Millervy , chiefe Commander of the Artillery , and other souldiery towards Mets , commanded by Monsieur Ficchieres , & the Viscount Arpagia , more men were continually raised in France , and taken into pay , to the end that their army might stil be kept in vigour , & their places be supplyed , who perished or ran away . Wherefore the Infanta fearing the French had some great design in hand , he sent for some of Picolomenies men who were quartered about Cleves , and dispatched them away with Colonell Breda , and Horch towards the Mosell , that there they might have an eye to the French , and withstand them the best they might . And Picolomeny who was at Bona in the Country of Cullen , to be assistant with Colonell Glem , and the Marquesse Caretto at the Councell of Warre which was held concerning the present affaires , when hee understood the Frenchmens march , he forth-with returned post to his army , and removing it from its former quarters , he came betweene Mosa and Mossell , and halted there , preparing to execute the Infanta's orders . But all this kept not the French from going on with their resolutions ; For it was agreed in the Kings Councell that Theonuille should be this yeare endeavoured to be taken , a Fort of mighty importance , which lying upon the Moselle benath Mets , kept the way open for the Spaniards from Lucemburg to Loreyn , whereinto when things should succeede well , they might enter . The French therefore that they might make this place sure , sent Ficchiers with sixteene thousand men to besiege it on the 10th of May ; and because they had resolved at the same time to undertake somewhat else elsewhere , Milleray having mustered his army neer Abeville on the 13. of May , which he found to consist of 18000. men , together with a good traine of Artillery , hee went to take in Hesden , a strong place , invironed with exact and regular Bastions , scituated in the Champion which extends it selfe from the Sea to Dorlens , a passage of great consideration to open the way for further enterprizes in Flanders ; he therefore planted his batteries , and began the siege . On the other side likewise the Prince of Conde , & Marishall Schamburg , who had raised another great army in Languedocke , about Tolowse , went to the taking in of Salsa a Fort upon the confines of Catalonia belonging to the K. of Spaine , by which the ingresse being opened on that side , they might bring some troubles upon those Kingdomes ; and Duke Weymar went at the same time before Salies a City in Burgundy . Four Sieges at one and the same time of remarkable consideration , and which do evidently witnesse the power of that Kingdome , which to boote with the Armies before these Forts , three of which are thought to be the best of all Europe , did at the same time maintaine a Warre in Italy , an Armie in Alsatia , a Fleet at Sea , and contributed great summes of money to the Hollanders , Swissers , Sweeds and others ; all which was done by that Kingdome alone without the aide or assistance of any others . The Commanders fought a vye against these Forts , to try who should have the honour first to perfect his undertaking ; so as the Spaniards were greatly troubled not only in respect of the imminent danger , but out of their emulation , for they now saw the greatnes of France did much with-draw from the preheminence which the Spaniards pretended unto in Europe ; yet not giving way either to fear or passion they provided to defend themselves on the one and the other side . Picolomeny was sent towards Theonville , that with his valour and experience hee might relieve that place . The Infanta encamped himselfe with 14000 , men neere Borbocke , to endeavour the safety of Hesdin : Souldiers were raised every where in Spaine to keepe Salsa from being lost ; and because the Prince of Oringe was at the same time marcht towards Nimenghen to raise jealousies in the Spaniards , and to divide their Forces in such manner as they should not be able to defend themselves both against him and against the French , the Countrey Militia being made to take up armes , who were put into places least suspitious in lieu of the Souldiers that were drawne thereout , another great body of men was sent to Gheldren . In fine , wisedome nor dexterity not being wanting in any part , Spain and France and all other States belonging to these two Crownes , were full of Armes , and abounded in Councells how they might prosperously effect their ends . Whilst these things went thus , Bannier not seeing the expected recruits appeare ( for Scallans who had the leading of them , entertained himselfe by the way in taking in of some places held by the Imperiallists , which though they were not much valued , yet by reason of great contributions which were taken from them , were advantagious to the Sweeds ) and being advertized how the Imperiallists grew daily stronger , thought to passe over the Elbe , so to keepe himselfe the better from their hostility , and joyning with those who were in Slesia , to encamp there till the expected succor should arrive . But Maracini being advertised hereof , though he had not Forces sufficient to buckle with the Sweeds , who were become the more bold , for that they saw their safety depended more upon the edge of their swords , he being encourgaged by his former good successe , and by the retreate , which is oft times esteemed a kinde of flight , gave on with more of hope then security between Chimnits and Suika , upon the horse led by Plato Sergeant Major of the Sweedish Battle , who was cunningly placed by Bannier in the reer upon agreement made between them , that if the Imperiallists should appeare , he should only entertaine them with skirmishes , and should rather seeme to flye away then to resist , for that the enemie being thereby much inhartned , might without feare fall upon the Ambush which Bannier had laid of 2000. Foote , and 500. Dragoones , and 12. pieces of Cannon loaded with musquet bullets placed at the entrance of a certaine passage , and of 1 500. horse which were ready with Banniers selfe to fall upon the Imperiallists , when they should be falne into the Net which the Sweeds had laid for them ; for knowing the greediness of Souldiers , and particularly of such who kept fasting from usuall contributions and pay , doe headlong without any manner of respect fall to plunder ; he thought that the Imperiallists at the first sight would not keepe from falling upon them . And Plato in conformity to the appointment made , skirmishing with some few troopes , and retreating , the stratagem tooke effect ; for the Austrians desirous to doe some-what to up-hold their reputation , and fill their pockets , charged furiously upon the enemies horse , and came in sight of the baggage , in defence of which the Sweeds seeming to advance with some files of Foot ; the other flew upon them , who being charged in the reere of Banniers horse , as they thought to wheel about on the other side , fell so full in the mouth of the Ambush , as that the Cannon playing suddenly upon them , and some musquets wherewith the hedges were lyned , their files were so routed , and their ranks so disordered by the falling of their men and horses , which were either slaine or wounded , as that they fled away in disorder , and fell foule upon their owne Foote , in horror and confusion , overthrowing all order . So as being pursued on all sides by the Sweeds , great was the slaughter that was made . At last the battle being again resumed by the gross body of the Imperiallists led on by M●racini ▪ who not able to endure to stand spectator of this bad successe , desired to lose his life together with the battle ; two fierce and bloody encounters were had ; But the Imperiallists being no longer able to make head against the Sweeds , having continually 400. Dragoones upon their backes , who pursuing the Imperiall horse , did great execution upon their Squadrons by their continuall shooting , it behoved them to face about , and to endeavour their safety by flight towards Dresden , wherein being followed by the Sweeds , they lost their baggage , eight piece of Cannon , many Colours , about 4000. Souldiers , and Count Erucam , Colonell Paradisi , with divers other Captains and Officers were taken prisoners to the Austrians so great terrour , as fore-seeing by this what they were to expect hereafter ; all those parrs were full of feare and confusion . Azfelt was therefore by redoubled messengers desired to come into Bohemia , which hee unwillingly did by reason of the Competition , 2000. Hungarians came into that Kingdome , who were a very small helpe , for plundering and robbing the very Subjects , they exasperated the people , and were rather a prejudice then any comfort to them . The Emperour who was ready to go for Prague , deferred his journey ; and all the forces of Moravia , Austria and the other neighbouring Provinces marched towards the Frontiere . Bannier encouraged by this happy encounter , would not leave Freibury behinde him upon his back , but whilest the people were possest with feare , & his victory was in force he would indeavour to take it . He therefore came before it with 10000. fighting men , and first by promises , and faire meanes invited the Governour to surrender , who being an experienced Souldier , returned such becoming answer as his duty bound him to ; so as faire meanes not prevailing , he must betake himselfe to foule ; to dig trenches and plant his Cannon ; but the inhabitants behaving themselves gallantly , Bannier found t' would be a hard peece of worke , & therefore that he might loose no more time before that place , and consequently afford the Imperiallists time to rally themselves , he turned his march towards Bohemia and having taken Melnish , and Latmerits , upon the Elbe he haulted there , for all the Austrians being run to Prague , and Gallasse who had reassumed his command being encamped upon the white hill with 10000. foote and 4000. horse , he found that City would not so easily be taken , nor would he without good grounds hazard to loose the honour he had wone ; haulting therefore at Latmerits , and fortifying himselfe there , he intended to make a Magasine there of all things necessary for the army thereby to keep Bohemia and Saxony in suspicion , so as the Imperiallists and Saxons being come to the defence of their owne Frontiers , the other Swedish Commanders might the more easily proceed on in Slesia and else where . And because Brandeis stood a litlle higher neere the Elbe , also it being a place whereby Prague might the easilyer be assayled and entrance be made into the center of the Kingdome , ( the importancy of which place being known , Offchercheim was gon thither with a good body of men , who was now become one of the Duke of Saxons chiefe Commanders , having left the Sweedes ) Bannier desirous to make himselfe Master of this place also , went from Melnick with 7000. Souldiers on the side of Elbe towards Prague , and sent Plato with 5000. more on the other side the River , with directions that at the same time , when Bannier should set upon Brandeis he should on the other side invest the Trenches made by the enemy on the other side the Bridge , and which were kept by Colonell Salasar a Spaniard , upon advertisment hereof , Offchercheim no wayes abasht ( but as he was suddaine in his actions ) readily issuing out of the Town came to encounter with the Sweedes , hoping to fight , and if he should finde them too hard for him , to shelter his foote by his horse , and so bring them safe underneath the Walles which he intended to defend , but some squadrons of Swedish horse issuing out from the rest of the body , and a skirmish being began rather to discover the scituation , number and position of the Imperiallists , then for any thing else , and this skirmish growing hotter by the comming in of another company , at last Bannier gave on himselfe in the head of 2000. horse , resolving to charge through the Enemies troopes , whereupon Offchercheim commanded a retreate to be sounded which was done in such confusion as passing from a trot to a Gallop , and from a gallop to a down right running away till they came to Brandeis they left their foote to be trampled upon by the Swedish horse ; Offchercheim indeavoured to remedy this accident , but t' was now no more time to doe so , for t is very hard to stop the Cariere of feare ; therefore to save himselfe he swam over the River Elbe , but fared not the better for it , for having escaped the Sweedes on this side ; he fell into the hands of the other Sweedes who were on the other side the River to set upon the bridg , and was by them ta'ne prisoner , as was likewise the Marquis Sforza Palavesnie , five foote Captaines and other officers : so as together with the battle , the Towne was lost , eight Standards and 3000. Souldiers great was the confusion and astonishment which was seen every where , by reason of these the Sweedes prosperous proceedings , & the whole Imperiall Army was likely to be lost , had not Count Slich and Gallasse by their wisedome prevented it ; for their army being much discontented for want of pay , and taking now the greater liberty by reason of the Sweedes approach , it grew so to mutiny , as the souldiers were ready to throw away their Armes , and to turne over to the Enemie , but Slich and Gallasse finding credit for monyes wherewithall to give them two payes , they thereby prevented the mischiefe which was likely to ensue , and which would have redounded greatly to the prejudice of the whole affaires of the Empire , Bannier knowing the Imperiallists constancy and imagining he should doe no good by going further into Bohemia , as wel for wanting of victuals , as for the numerous forces of the Caesarians ( who were much incouraged by Azfelts coming into Egra with 6000. souldiers ) haulted at Brandeis , and began to fortifie there thinking so to amuse the Austrians on this side , as that Stallans who was with some Sweedish regiments towards Landsperg , might this mean while effect some-what , as also Colonel Orans who being entered Slecia with 2000 horse & 4000. foote did much molest that Province , wherein though the Imperialists that guarded it were strong in minde and will , yet were they weake in numbers , and not well beloved by the inhabitants , the greater part whereof were Protestants , there passed therefore frequent and hot skirmishes between the Sweedes and Caesarians neere Prague and Brandeis for the horse of both sides going forth for forradge , met divers times together and fought . The seige of Trino being made more easie for the Spaniards by the taking of Moncalvo , for this place being in the midst between Verna , Vercelles , and Pontestura , it was hard for the French to releive it , unlesse they should first master some of these other places ; and Leganes considering that this place was very proper to streighten Cassalle yet the more , and being at this instant informed by the Sergeant Major of Trino , ( who was fled from thence , and come to serve Prince Thomas ) how that there was but a small quantity of victualls in the Towne and fewe souldiers , for the French fearing to loose Cassall had removed much of their provision and many of their Guarrison thither , being by this newes much more confirmed in his opinion , he left Don Ferrante , de Monte about Lantia , to the end that he with the Dutch horse , might guard the passes of Doira , nor suffer any thing to be brought in thither , and he himselfe tooke up his quarter● round about Trino , upon the hearing hereof the Marquis Villa who was ordered to releive Santia , which being on all sides invironed by the Spaniards , was reduced to some scarcity of victuals , made suddainly thetherward with a 1000. horse and as many Musquetiers taken up behind the horse men intending to effect his desire , and having conveyed some foote without any withstanding into Lantia , he indeavoured to put 700. foote , and two companyes of horse into Trino ; But Don Ferrante finding his drift , laid an Ambush for him , and crost his designe ; For Villa being aware of the Spaniards vigilancy , he forbare coming on and returned towards his former quarters , at which the others grounding good hopes , they forthwith made works , dug Trenches , raised 18. Cannon of Battery , and began to play fiercely upon those Fortifications . Count Montecelli a Subject of Piemont , and Colonell Merolles a French-man , who commanded within the Fort , though they had not much above 1000. Foote ( too small a number to defend a place of so great circuite ) no wayes frightned at the Spaniards threats , as in particular Montecelli was not at Prince Thomas his protestations , who sent him word , that in case he would not surrender the Fort his head should pay for it , as guilty of High Treason , to which he replyed , that it would be treason in him to surrender up a Fort of the Duke of Savoyes into any other hands then such as should be by the Duke appointed , they made a gallant Sally and put many Spaniards to the sword . But being afterwards drawne neere unto on all sides , and it behoving them to employ their men in the defence of their walls , and not in Sallies , wherein the most couragious are alwayes lost ( a great prejudice to a strong hold which hath but a weake Garrison ) they began to coole as much in their courage as they saw their Forces lessen . The Spaniards that they might reduce them to the greater necessity , cut off the water of a Rivolet from them which came from Cresentino . And because it behoved them to possesse themselves of a windmill , which being fortified and defended by the French , did not a little prejudice them , they sent many troopes of Spanish foote to assault it , who valiantly setting upon it , the French did so bravely behave themselves as though they were over-mastered by force , they yet slew many of the Spaniards , amongst which Don Gonsales de Olivara for one . Leganes resolving afterwards to shorten the worke , he made an appointment that upon the going off of foure piece of Cannon , the Italians should on their side give an assault upon the halfe Moones , and Ravelins , the which the Spaniards , Dutch , and others did likewise on their parts , on the 23d. of May upon day break ; and though the souldiers found the water in the ditches as deep as their middles , & that the besieged did vigorously oppose them , yet were the besieged at last enforst to yeild , not being able to defend themselves , they therefore with-drew into the Town , where being followed by the Italians , the first man whereof was Count Iohn Boromo , and mingling themselves with the French , who ran all to that side to repulse them , whilst the fight grew so hot on this side , with musquets , pikes and swords , others applying scaling ladders to the other parts of the wal , where there were but few Piemontesians to defend them , and who made no defence at all , they took the Town the next day with the losse of 300. French , and about 800. Spaniards . Whilst Trino was besieged , the Cardinall of Vallette going from Turin , either with intention to relieve Trino , or by diversion to remove the Spaniards , he unexpectedly came before Chter , and tooke it by storme , putting all the Spanish Garrison to the sword ; which taking as a happy augure of greater success , whilst hee was thinking what next to take in hand , he met with the news of the losse of Trino , at which he was much cast downe : For not imagining that the Spaniards could have taken it by force in so short a time , as not dreaming but that those of Piemont would have been as forward in the defence thereof as the Italians ; it proving otherwise , he seemed not only to faile in his intentions , but to suffer in his reputation . The Dutchesse was no lesse troubled hereat , who pressing much upon her brother for succour , and seeing no appearance thereof , complained bitterly . But the King did much comfort her by sending his Secretary Canigni extraordinary Embassadour to her , who in his Kings name promised timely succour , and all the assistance he could give her . The Spaniards stomachs being set on edge by the taking of Trino , they were in doubt whether they should presently fall upon Cassall , or upon Io ; some would have them instantly to begirt Cassall , and that they should undertake that great worke this year when Fortune was so propitious to them , which peradventure she would not be at another time . But many were the difficulties and reasons which made against it . The City was known to be victuald and stored with ammunition for 6 months , & to have in it a good and numerous Garrison , which shewed that the taking of such a Fort , and which would cause such jealousies in all the Princes of Italy , would be a tedious uncertain , and unexpenseful busines . Nor peradventure would it be pleasing to the very Saviard Princes , not having as yet sufficient forces in the State of Millan , to undertake such a business , whereby it was seen what a distast it would put upon all their actions , and how it would undoubtedly call on a League against them , or work them some further prejudice ; for as to defend themselves in the State of Millan , might make much for them , so peradventure to endeavour in these present times to make further atchievements , and encrease their power in Italy ▪ would be very dangerous to them , & it might be ruinous . To this was added , that which most imported of all things else , to wit , Long●vils comming with some recruits from France , who though inferiour in number , yet of better experience and gallantry , ambitious of glory , and obstinate in their resolution of maintaining that strong hold , would headlongly throw themselves upon the Spaniards quarters , weakned already by the siege , or re-inforced by unexperienced men . Wherein if fortune should have favoured them ( as she often doth the forward ) the Spaniards might have fared the worse ; For the French falling down thicker into Italy upon any victory , and the Neopolitans on the contray desperately behaving themselves , any small number of the French , which should have past the mountains , would have indangered that state . So a● leaving this to a better occasion , they thought it better to indeavour it by stratagem , or by some correspondency from within the Town , then by force of armes . They therefore leaving a good Garrison in Trino , commanded by Elegio Delio a Neopolitan , and Mr. of the field , adrest themselves on the first of Iune to St. Ia , for upon information that the place was victualled but for a small time , they foresaw the busines would prove short and easie . When they came in sight thereof , Monsieur de Budey a French-man , who was Governour thereof , knowing it was but in vaine to contend where meanes of nourishment was wanting , came to agreement , that upon permission graunted him of acquainting his superiours with the condition of the place , if he should not be relieved within a limited time , he would surrender it ; this being agreed upon , and the prefixt time expired without appearance of reliefe , the Garrison marched out upon the 14. of Iune . At this time the Governor of Cunio who foresaw that those places which fell not into the Spaniards possessions , should rest in the power of the French , and who being a subject of Piem●nt , did not desire to see his count●y ruined ; having therefore refused to take in some French into the Town , he writ to the Cardinal of Savoy that he would neither admit of Spaniards , nor yet of French into that place , but that hee would keep it for his Highness , and in his name , & that therefore he might dispose therof as best liked him . The French were greatly displeased hereat , who hoped very much in the succour they were to receive by sea ; for by the possession of this place their passage by Sea into Piemont was much hindred , it being seated between Salutzo and Mondony , they therefore used their utmost endeavours to recover it ; and since they could not succour St. Ia , they thought to endeavour the taking of Asti , through intelligence had with two Captains of Piemont , of Don Carlo of Savoys regiment , wherein if they had succeeded well , they would not only have with-drawn the Spaniards from St. Ia , but the Cardinal & Prince Thomas being then in Asti , by their imprisōment al the troubles of Piemont would have bin quieted ; and proceeding from thence into the State of Millan , they might have given some great blow unto the Spaniard ; The Cardinal of Vallette went therefore with five thousand Foot and two thousand horse from Puerin , a place between Chter and Carmagneola , and hoping to finde successe according to his expectations he hastned his march ; but the Prince being acquainted with all these proceedings , and the fore-named Captains being sodainly imprisoned , together with some others that had a hand in this business , and the little gate of relief in St. Andrews Bulwork , wherby the French were to have bin let in , being found open , they through vigilancy prevented all mischief . The Cardinal of Valette who was already come to St. Domiano , within 3 miles of Asti , hearing this , returned to Montferrat ; & being informed how that the Spaniards , that they might make use of their men in the field , and not thinking that the French could then oppugn any considerable place , had drawn out of Chinas a great part of the Garrison thereof , he marched thitherward , and making himself master of all the important places about it , he approached to it with his Cannon & Trenches . Leganes who dreamt of nothing lesse then this , and who was with his Army between St. Ia , and Trino , where he heard of it , sent forth-with Don Iohn Geray with some troopes of horse and other intelligent Commanders towards them , to discover the position of the French , as also to draw out 300. Foot from the Garrison of Verna , and convoy them into Chinas ; and he sodainly built a bridg over the Doira , and another over the Poe near Verna , thinking to send timely succour ; but failing in his intention , concerning the 300. men , as also of succouring the Towne by force , for the French were already lodged in the most advantagious places , he marched between Turin and Chinas , to keep victuals from comming to the French Camp , and thereby force them to rise : the which took likewise no effect ; for Longeville who was not far from thence with 4000. Foot & 1500. horse , did by safe convoyes bring all things necessary into the French camp , so as the Spaniards resolved to take some other way to relieve the Town . Sottello was therfore sent with 100. foot to take a little fort which the French had made beneath the gate of Chinas , the which by assault he did , and was like to have kept it , had the Spaniards come in with their strength against the succour brought by the French ; but the Spaniards failing herein , those who were formerly ingaged were inforced to retreat with great loss . Whereupon the Baron Labach who was Governor thereof , & who was wounded in the head , after having discharged the part of a valiant Captain , knowing to what a strait the Town was reduced , and dispairing of reliefe , Articled and surrendred the place upon honourable conditions , and the Spanish Garrison marched out to the great amazement of their State Ministers ; who thought it a great boldnes in the French to set upon , & take a place with so few men whilst their army stood looking on , which not long before had boasted it self to be Mr. of the field in all Piemont , & Montferrat . They therefore retreated to Rivarotta with los of 2000. men , which had perished with divers actions , & knowing thereby the importancy of the scituation of Cressentino , they went thither , and began to fortifie it , intending to make it a considerable place for the better maintaining of their forces in that Province ; finding it now to be apparant , that as they were very good to Towne , so were they not much inferiour to the FRENCH in the field . During the Siege of Chinas , the Cardinall of Savoy who was in Asti , did with some of the Garrison of that Town , part of them like of Annone , and others , unexpectedly on the 17. of Iune take Cecca , a Towne not farre from Mandoni , and Tanario , and some other Castles and places held by the French , the which he did that he might the better open his ways towards Nice in Province , the Governour whereof fearing lest the French should get in thither , had already acquainted the Cardinall that he kept it for him . Chinas being taken , the Cardinall de Vallette bethought himselfe of taking in Villa Novo d' Asti , as a place very fitting to make way for further Enterprises , and likewise as a place which made much for the Spaniards touching their taking of Cassall ; and therefore hee was upon his March towards it , when being advertized by the way , that Longaville had taken the Towne and Castle of Bene , as also Fossano , and Mondoni , and that hee was going to take in Cingio , thinking it more behoovefull to drive the Enemie out of the heart of Piemont , then to endeavour any new atchievements , hee faced about and returned towards Purim and Bra , endeavouring to put men and Ammunition into Cassall sufficient to maintain it for a long space ; but not being able to effect his desire by reason of the good Guards which the Spaniards kept thereabouts , after having staid some few dayes , being advertized how that Longaville was sate downe before Cuneo , hee suddainely rising from his quarters went to the said Longeville . At the same time that people were busie in Italy , that the French did undauntedly continue their Siege of Hesdin , and Theonville in the Low Countreyes , and that the Prince of Conde was no lesse un-employed before Salsa in Spaine , Picolomeny who was intrusted with the reliefe of Theonville , desirous as wholly given over to the glory of armes to give tryall of that worth which was conspicuous in him , calling his men together , and mustering them about the River Chter , where he found ten thousand Foote and sixe thousand horse , hee in publique affirmed that by the relieving of that place , hee would let Flanders know , that the Dutch men were not come to enjoy the good entertainment that was provided for them by the Infanta , but to make good the glory , by the further hazard of their splendor , that their warlike and fierce nature had over all others , of being the life of victory . He made the hazard of so great an undertaking be knowne , concealed not the worth of the French Nation , the bravery of their horse , and the forwardnesse of their Voluntiers , to the end that his men not ignorant of any thing might put on an extraordinary resolution either to overcome their enemies , or if they should doubt it , to take their leave ; for he would presently give leave to any one that did not willingly follow him to be gone , since the feare of a few may distast the daring of many , and concluding that hee himselfe marching in the Front , would make way for others . He caused their Huts to be set on fire , & marched in good order towards the French camp . Fichiers upon the newes hereof , having held a Councell of Warre with the chiefe of his men , it was resolved on by all , that they should by no meanes for all these threats remove from their stations , but boldly face the Germans , and give them battle if it should be needfull . Some horse were sent abroad to discover the enemie , and the order of his march , to the end that the FRENCH Armie might put themselves in the most behovefull order to give them Battell , and being informed by these that they advanced in a close body , and in a threatning manner , and ( by what was affirmed by some prisoners taken by the said Horse-men ) with a resolution to fight . The Frenchmen put themselves in Battel-array , betweene the Mossell and a deep ditch which is there in the Champion towards the West , and stood firme expecting the Germans . Whereupon Picolomeni advancing immediately , set upon divers Sconces , from whence being couragiously repulsed , the Germanes having at last got to a place which commanded the Flanke of the Enemies Armie , and placed some Cannon there , they made so good use thereof , as the French , that they might be no longer subject to the mischiefe of those Cannon which went through their Battaglions from one end to another , as they were retreating to make a stand elsewhere , Picolomeni gave in furiously upon them with his horse , and after having found some resistance , though not such as hee expected , hee wrought himselfe into the FRENCH Squadrons and made them turne their backes . Then Monsieur de Fichiers comming boldly on with squadron of French horse , did with unheard of bravery make head against the Schock of Picolomeni , and encouraging his men that they might second him , the action was likely to be much more fierce and bitter , had his entreaties been of force enough to detaine those that gave backe ; but his speeches avayling nothing , and being still pursued by Picolomeni , Fichers being at last wounded with a Musquet , and surrounded by the Enemie , hee was taken Prisoner , as were likewise the Marquesse De la Force , and Count De Pas , the Foote remaining at the discretion of the Germans , who breaking their rankes did great execution upon them , tooke all their Baggage , tenne pieces of Cannon , slew sixe thousand Souldiers , and relieved the Fort to Picolomenies great glory , whose actions had afterwards , as they well deserved , a great value put upon them . The King who was then at Abeville , not farre from Hesdin was much troubled at the newes of this defeate , yet not appearing any wayes moved , but taking it as a mutuall blow of fortune , he commanded his Captaines to prepare to make a generall assault upon Hesdin , in which he himselfe in person would assist . For since he could not get Theonuille , he was absolutely resolved to have Hesdin . But the besieged who had already endured seven assaults , and were reduced to a small number , would contend no longer , and not hoping in any succour ( for the Infanta was removed further off from his former quarters ) they upon capitulation surrendred the Towne on the 29th of Iune , the Garrison marching out upon honourable Conditions . The Prince of Conde and Schamburg continued still to oppugn Salsa , towards which though men were sent from all parts of Spaine , and 2500. Foote raised in the State of Modena , Luka , and other places , holding of the Emperour to goe to the succour thereof , were embarqued at Genua , yet the new levyes of the Spanyards taken from the commodiousnesse of their owne houses , not being able to buckle with the French who were accustomed to Warre , and experienced upon other occasions , and the Towne not being able longer to resist without reliefe , it was enforced to yeild , as it did about the latter end of Iune , to the Spaniards great griefe , who fore-seeing that if the French should likewise take Perpegnian , they would cause great feare in the Inhabitants of those parts , they used the best meanes they could to prepare for their defence . They therefore promised great rewards to whosoever would upon this occasion raise men , which the Kingdome of Spaine wanted more then any thing else ; neither were they negligent in preparing to shelter themselves from the tempest which threatned them from the County of Rossiglione . But if the French had made a good amends by these two victories for their defeate at Theonuille , they were also much sollaced at the newes that Duke Weymar proceeding successefully in Burgondy , had likewise taken Salins , by which the passage being inlarged into the heart of that Province , they feared not , but that Weymar would in a short time adde it to their Crowne . But these ends built upon uncertaine futurity , shewed by the sequell how unstable mens thoughts are , and their designes deceitfull . For the Duke of Bavaria being againe come into the field after the route given to Ghetz , and keeping about Vertemberg with powerfull Forces , Weymar was taken from the designed enterprize of Burgondy , and appointed to march towards the Bavarians . Therefore rising from about Salins , hee sodainely fell into Alsatia , and whilst having thrown a bridge over the Rhene at Newburg , he prepared to goe with his army against Bavaria , struck with a sodain sicknesse , he dyed within three dayes to the unexpressible griefe of his Commanders , souldiers , and of all the Sweeds . Duke Weymar was of a gracious aspect , a brown complexion , a proportionable stature , very active , of a strong and wel disposed body , of the Auncient and Noble Family of Iohn Frederick Elector of Saxony , who being overcome by Charls the Fifth had his State taken from him . From his tender yeares being thereunto prompted by his naturall disposition , he applyed himselfe to the Warres ; wherein as nothing is hard to him whose wit and spirit doth accompany the genius thereof , so he being all life , and full of ingenuity , became so capable of instruction , & bold in the execution , as that he with honour past from one employment or place unto another , not for that his condition needed to take this way to bring him to greater employments , but that hee might by degrees come to the height of that experience , which above all things else is requisite for him who girts a sword about him under the command of Drum and Trumpet . He past his youth amongst the Protestant forces , and entered his mans estate in the King of Sweedes warres , where he wonn such credit as desired nothing to highten the splendor thereof , save the beames of that Kings worth , which reflecting upon merit , made the Disciples of his great Schoole , good Masters in other Academies , being imployed in the most principall charges of the chiefest armies , he so punctually observed orders , did with such courage performe what was injoyned him , did with such eagernesse mannage what he tooke in hand , as deservedly purchast him that applause which brought him to the hight of praise , passing unoffended by backbyting or emulation , whether men hardly arrive unlesse sustained by worth , and guided by fortune ; his affability , and sincerity intreating did worke upon the good will , and obedience of his souldiers , as giving themselves wholy over to be disposed off by him , they strove who through their actions should shew themselves most affectionate to him . He dispised the haughtinesse of Pompe , and pride of gravity , as things misbecoming a Souldier , wherewith he was wont to say , ignorance doth fish for respect and veneration , not for obsequy and love ; for they who are tedious in lending an ●are , and proud in their replyes , destroy , and doe not strength●en their command ; as on the contrary good words never hurt the mouth , nor e●coriate the Tongue . He therefore banisht Ceremonyes , hated flatterers , dispised proud men , and cared not for outsides . The purity of curtesy , perspecuity of thoughts , and sincerity of heart lodged under the freedome of familiarity ; He had an esteem of every one , and honoured the privatest souldier , as much as he did the chiefest officer , saying there was nothing whereby to awaken a mans spirit but honour , and hopes to come thereby ; for he that sees himselfe honoured , ought to doe honourably , that his actions may correspond with his honor ; nor was there any more prejudiciall maxime , then in shewing greatnesse , to be scornefull in behaviour , since thereby the actions , and hardnesse of the couragious are imbassed , and suffocated ; when there was a negotiation of extraordinary suffering , he would never fare better then did his souldiers . In so much as if necessity inforced them to sleep covered over with Snowe , He though he had better conveniences would doe the like , terming them alwayes his bretheren , and companions . There is no excuse for weakenesse , when the head gives example to them that follow . This is the Trumpet which awakens the soule of the Souldier , strengthens decaying forces , and comforts the disposition of the will. He was so desirous to purchase a good name by his worth and vertue , and to prosper in his imployments , as he never ceased thinking with what force to overcome , with what plots , to have the better of , and with what bravery to astonish his Enemyes , and purchase his desires . He exercised himselfe onely in the knowledge of scituations , in reveiwing sconces , in observing what his Army wanted , in indeavouring their satisfaction , in discerning his officers opinions , and in runing sometimes to one place , sometimes to another , without any respect to his paines or labour , and the spare houres he had from such exercises , he spent them all in advising what was best to be done in speculation , how he might beate his enemies , and in thinking how he might comfort his Militia , He shewed himselfe active upon all expediences , ready upon any agreement , in any resolution impatient , couragious in any action , He studied chiefely how to imitate the actions of the best Commanders , and in particular , those of his adored King of Swethland . All selfe-interest , all idle desires , all weake fancies were farre from his inclination , from his generosity ; he spake many languages well , he would patiently heare what every one would say , and was satisfied with good will where the power was wanting . He was never angry upon any bad information , he never beleived all that was told him , he never blamed any one , till he had well weighed the truth . He delighted not to punish , he loved to pardon , nor did he ever more willingly pardon , then when the offence was greatest ; to this purpose he would say that they who can commit great faults , can also doe acts greatly meritorious ; by one of which a Prince receives more good then by punishing many errours , wherein the state is not concerned . When he could not give satisfaction by deeds , his words were sufficient . He hath by his speech only , so satisfied and contented many that have mutined for want of pay ; as the greatest threateners , have oft times laid downe their pretences at his feete . In breife Duke Weymar was loved effectually , reverenced out of love , admired out of reverence , celebrated out of admiration , and adored for being famous in all his qualities , nothing of amisse was known in him , but his too eager forwardnesse , by which being oft times heated , he would loose all his patience , turning daring into audacity , and that into rashnesse . He dyed when he was not yet full six and thirty yeares old , and just in a time when fortune turning her face upon him , he had fastened her by the haire to his sword . He left the government of the Army and of Brisack to Count Nassaw , Colonell Erlach , Roso , and Ohem , his deserts to the Crowne of France , and Swethland . The Sweedes kept all this while at Brandeis , and the Imperiallists about Prague , the one watching over the other , and Bannier did this to the end that whilest the Imperiall Armie was busied here , his other chief Captains might have opportunity to proceed on else-where , as more particularly Colonell Orans in Slesia , who being recruited by some accesse of men from Pomerania , was likely to doe some good in that Province ; For having routed Colonell de Vich , and taken Count Pompey prisoner in Sagan , who was come thither after Viches defeate , and after he had behaved himselfe gallantly in divers encounters with the Sweedes , though farre inferiour to them in number ; it seemed that the loss of these two prime Commanders , who till then had honourably defended that Province , threatned no small ruine to that side . The other Sweedes having likewise taken the Citie of Perna , did at the same time oppugne the Castle , which being valiantly defended by the Saxons , their fortune seemed to be at a stand , and that they should penetrate no further into the State of that Elector , for the Saxons setting at unawares upon them in Perna , they did not only relieve the Castle , but forced them to forsake the Citie , and by flight to recover Laitmeritz . Prince Thomas being speedily advertised of the French-mens departure from Turin , and of their assailing Cuneo , and being invited by those that sided with him , to undertake the taking of Turin , he advised with Leganes of what was best to be done , and the resolution was to endeavour it . Parting therefore from Asti , they marched joyntly towards Moncallier , and the Prince being come thither with 2000. horse , 1000. Foote , scaling ladders , and Petars , he on the 26. of Iuly at sixe of the clocke at night came before the walls , and by intelligence which it was thought he held with Don Maurice of Savoy , and with the Colonell of the Dutchess her guard : being come up to the greene Bastion behinde the Dukes Palace , his Souldiers without any gain-saying got upon the Rampeire , and applying a Petarre to the Castle gate on the other side , he luckily obtained his end ; For the Palace being unprovided of Souldiers , those few French who ran to keepe backe the men that entred , were forced themselves to give backe ; at the newes hereof the Dutches getting into her Coach , retired suddenly to the Cittadell , accompanied by Colonell d' Aglie , by the Presidents , Benci , Cauda , & Lauder , by Monsieur Manta , Count Valdsperga , the Marquess Lolias , and other chief Officers of the Court , with Ladies , and the same Don Maurice , who upon some pretence not entering into the Cittadell returned to the Citie , and followed the Prince his party . The newes of this accident , as it was of great importance , and had mighty consequences depending upon it , so were not the French Captaines a little troubled at it , who when they heard of it as they were before Cuneo , they without delay raised their Siege from before that place , and marched towards the Cittadell , from whence taking the Dutchess out , and conveying her with a good Guard to Carmagneola , they turned the Cannon of the Cittadel upon the City , and playing frequently there-withal upon the houses and vexing the inhabitants with their Granadoes great was the mischiefe that was done , and the feares greater , that if the French should recover the Towne they would sack and fire it . The Spaniards therefore flocked thither opposing themselves against the Cittadell , with raised banks , Trenches and Palezadoes , and the French with no less fervour indeavoured to beate them backe and recover the Citie , so as the businesse grew so bitter and bloody , as they were forced to have a Truce to bury their dead , which was afterwards by the Nuntio's mediation agreed upon for fourscore dayes , without acquainting the Kings Court with it , each side thinking they might lawfully doe it , and reape advantage by it , by reason of the great slaughte● of both sides , as also for the want of moneyes , and penury of provisions . This Truce was therefore celebrated with great reciprocall content . The Generalls visited each other , and after great Complements and professions , what valuation ought to be put upon the safety of valiant Subjects , they retired to their quarters to make such provisions as should be thought needfull to prosecute the Warre , or else to finde meanes how to establish such a peace as might for the future make the Romanists enjoy the comfort which is known but by a few , to be what it is before it be lost . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A42276-e1540 LIB . 1. 1629. LIB . 1. 1630. Iune 13. Iune 24. 1631. LIB . 1. 1631. March 26. April 16. May 19. May 20. Notes for div A42276-e8440 LIB . 2. 1631. Iuly , 10. Septemb. 6. Septemb. 4. Septem . 15. Septem . 16. Septem . 17. Septem . 26. October . October . Novemb , Novem. 17. December . Notes for div A42276-e17990 LIB . 3. 1632. 1632. Ianuary . Ianuary . February . March. March , 22. May. April . April . 10. April 20. February . May. May. Iune . 8. Iune . 18. Notes for div A42276-e26910 LIB . 4. 1632. August . October . Sept. 4. Sept. 15. Nov. 16. Notes for div A42276-e37310 LIB . 5. 1632. Decem. 12. Decem. 13. Decem. 20. Decem. 24. Nov. 21. Nov. 29. LIB . 5. 1633. 1633. Feb. 10. March. May. May , 15. Notes for div A42276-e47610 LIB . 6. 1633. May , 16. Iun. 17. Iun. 1. May , 13. Aug. 10. Aug. 20. Aug. 19. Septem . 24. Septemb. 1. Septemb. 9. Iuly 8. Septemb. 7. Septemb. Notes for div A42276-e57430 LIB . 7. 1633. Septem . 29 Octob. 6. Nov. 29. Decem. 14. 1634. April 12. Ianu. 13. Notes for div A42276-e66020 LIB . 8. 1634. Ianu. 12. Febru . 25. Aprill 1. March 30. Aprill 5. May 20. Notes for div A42276-e73050 LIB . 9. 1634. May 13. May 20. Iune 11. Septemb. 1. Septemb. 7. Novem. 24 Notes for div A42276-e82880 LIB . 10. 1635. Ian. 24 March 21. March 28. Aprill 24. Iuly 12. Aug. 30. Septemb. 1. Notes for div A42276-e95770 LIB . 11. 1635. August . Ostob. 7. Octob. 15. Octob. 26. Decem. 23 LIB . 11. 1636. 1636. March 5. Aprill 3. Iune 24. May 26. Notes for div A42276-e108600 LIB . 12. 1636. Iune , 10. Iune 22. Iuly 1. Aug. 14. Nov. 18. Dec. 22. Notes for div A42276-e119230 LIB . 13. 1637. 1637. Feb. 14. Iuly 3. Iuly 24. Iun. 21. Notes for div A42276-e129830 LIB . 14. 1637. Iuly 26. Septem . 28 Septem . 21 Sept. 21. 1638. March 26. Apr. 22. Notes for div A42276-e141360 LIB . 15. 1636. They are said to be certaine kind of boates . * The neer relation the Prince Elector hath to our K. of England wil plead my pardon if I presume to say here that I have a narration of this battle , which was given mee in Latin by one who was presēt in the action , which I find to di●●er from this in the number of men , said to have beene received from England in the assignment over of Osn●pruch and Myndel , in the number of the slaine , and in particular of those of the English Nation . Notes for div A42276-e152300 LIB . 16. 1638. 
A19602	----	The estate of the Church with the discourse of times, from the apostles vntill this present: also of the liues of all the emperours, popes of Rome, and Turkes: as also of the Kings of Fraunce, England, Scotland, Spaine, Portugall, Denmarke, &c. With all the memorable accidents of their times. Translated out of French into English by Simon Patrike, Gentleman. L'estat de l'eglise. English. Hainault, Jean de. 1602 Approx. 1898 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 380 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A19602 STC 6036 ESTC S109073 99844723 99844723 9561 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A19602) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 9561) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 954:6) The estate of the Church with the discourse of times, from the apostles vntill this present: also of the liues of all the emperours, popes of Rome, and Turkes: as also of the Kings of Fraunce, England, Scotland, Spaine, Portugall, Denmarke, &c. With all the memorable accidents of their times. Translated out of French into English by Simon Patrike, Gentleman. L'estat de l'eglise. English. Hainault, Jean de. Crespin, Jean, d. 1572. Patrick, Simon, d. 1613. [16], 71, 74-708, [30] p. Printed by Thomas Creede, London : 1602. A translation of: Hainault, Jean de. L'estat de l'eglise. Editor's preface signed "Iohn Crispin", to whom the work is often attributed. Includes index. Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Church history -- Early works to 1800. Europe -- History -- Early works to 1800. 2008-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-06 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-07 John Pas Sampled and proofread 2008-07 John Pas Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE Estate of the Church , With the discourse of times , from the Apostles vntill this present : Also of the liues of all the Emperours , Popes of Rome , and Turkes : As also of the Kings of Fraunce , England , Scotland , Spaine , Portugall , Denmarke , &c. With all the memorable accidents of their times . Translated out of French into English by Simon Patrike , Gentleman . LONDON Printed by Thomas Creede . 1602. TO THE RIGHT WORSHIPfull Syr VVilliam VVray of Glentworth , in the Countie of Lincolne Knight . THis worke ( Right Worshipfull ) called the Estate of the Church , from the beginning of the raigne of the Emperour Augustus , to the first yeare of Rodolph the second , now liuing ; First written in French , by I. Crispinus , and lately translated into our mother tongue by a Gentleman of desert : at the request of my very friends , I haue bene intreated to propagate to this present time . For him , although some hold , that translation is not capable of that elegance , as is the original , because the one hath full libertie of inuentiō , the other is by necessitie tyed to obseruation : yet in my opinion the Author hereof , for his faithfull & significant indeuour therin , hath deserued to be ranked with the choisest inuentions . For my selfe in the continuation , as I haue alwaies in matters of small consequence , shewed the mightie perturbation of my mind , feare ; so in this labour of extraordinary moment , especially in presuming of protection vnder your worships patronage , I am confounded , since the shewe of my deuotion is begun with so meane a sacrifice : for to this heape I haue onely added an handfull . In the whole discourse is set downe at large , the originall of Papacie ( that slaughter-house of consciences ) the aduancing & increasing therof , the beginnings of all heresies , the persecutions of the faithfull , the chaunge of religions , the decrees and Councells of Bishops , the Canonie and lawes of the Church . The iudiciall knowledge wherof is a light , illuminating the blindnesse of soules , and deliuering them from the more then Cimerian darkenesse of ignorance . This rectifieth the iudgement of man , and teacheth him rightly to distinguish between true Religion and superstition , who both haue one ground , which is his soule . This prospectiue shewing the spots and errors of the Church of Rome , with the darke & sullen colours of hypocrisie & heresie , ( which two venemous wormes like snakes do poyson and infect the florishing estate of a setled Church , ) will manifest the right Diaphonia and concord thereof . But iealous of this ouer-boldnesse I take my leaue : humbly dedicating my poore labours to your Worships true-iudicial consideratiō , desiring withal , your gentle hand of approbation to this essentiall testimony of my most dutious loue . Your Worships humbly at commaund , IOHN CRISPIN to the Church of Iesus Christ . SVch as apply their spirites to collect Histories ought to look vnto this principall marke , to propose as in a glasse , the power , wisedome , iustice , and admirable bountie of the liuing and eternall God , to the ende hee may lesse nothing among men , of that which appertaineth vnto him . As indeed he proposeth and setteth out nothing in the world , be it in the person of kings or of such as be of base condition , wherein he meanes not to shew that it is hee which setteth his hands to all things , that men may learne to depend vpon him , to hope for all good things at his hands , and to honour and tremble vnder his iudgements . When we see an Historie , that some kingdome hath bin established and brought into good estate , which before was dissipated & diuided : or else that some man hath bene deliuered from some great calamity , and hath recouered some prosperitie : behold heere is a glasse to let them know which reade such things , what good and happie issue they may attend at Gods hands , after long and troublesome calamities , if they trust in him . Againe , if we encounter such an example , that a Common-wealth , which otherwise was of no great force to resist many enterprises attempted against it ; yet it standeth fast , only making it selfe strong vpon the succours it looked for at Gods hands : behold here a Painter to represent vnto vs liuely , with what wisedome God worketh , breaking the counsels of the proud which abuse their power , to confound and oppresse such in the middest of which he hath established his seate to be honoured . Moreouer when such witnesses appeare , as the greatnes , force , magnificence , the long spreading & stretching of great Monarchies , cannot often hinder , but all this hath bin ouerthrowne , or at the least comen to some decay ; this is an other portrait which should make vs thinke vpon the admirable iudgements of God raigning , who therein shewe euidently has strong and outstretched arme from aboue : and would giue men to know , that if he can reduce and bring to nothing powers established in so apparant assurance , farre more easily can he ouerthrow euery arrogant and proud head : to the end there may be no humaine creature of what condition or estate soeuer it be , which trembleth not in the consideration of such wonderfull iudgements . Moreouer , so many chaunges and straunge mutations which the discourse of time bringeth vs , do demonstrate vnto vs what may be the assurance and felicitie of all the frame of the world , and what may be the common condition of men . As indeed there is nothing so well gouerned vnder the Sunne , be it neuer so well ordeined and established , which is not subiect to diuers chaunges . We see the Crownes of kings fall downe to the earth : the scepters of Emperours bruised , yea broken in pieces ; the glory of Common-weales fade and decaie , but ambitiō , proud ingratitude , insatiable auarice of such as were ordeined to rule and acknowledged not God , are the cause of such ouerthrowes and mutations . But since all men seeke to finde some firme estate wherein they may subsist & stand the reading of such examples should bring them to behold their God who is the firmitie & assurance of all things , and without whom , nothing can remaine firme one minute of time . And as he hath shewed this assurance in the middest of his Church against all tempests and stormes , and against all the assaults & machinations of Antichrists , as is clearly shewed in this present collection , so should this bee the refuge of euery one to finde out that hee would seeke for . The Church may well be shaken , but it can neuer be ouerthrowne : for it leaneth vpon the foundation of the truth of God : It may be tossed by tempests , waues & stormes , but her ancre ascendeth euen to heauen , and is sure held by the hand of him which cannot be remoued out of his place . But contrary , men perceiue not the stormes and tempests which are to settle and sinke the great kingdomes of the world : yet it is so , that without being shaken they fall & vanish away as of thē selues . But the spirituall kingdome of the sonne of God , which is his Church , ought not to be esteemed after the daungers of this present life : for it is preserued in the middest of the fiercest waues . As is said in Esay 60. Thou shalt haue no more the Sunne to shine by day : neither shall the brightnesse of the Moone shine vnto thee : For the Lord shall be thine euerlasting light , and thy God thy glory , and thy Sunne shall neuer goe downe , neither shall thy Moone be hid : for the Lord shall be thine euerlasting light , and the dayes of thy sorrow shall be ended . The assurance then of the Church ought not to be considered according nor in regard of things present , because it is established in God and feareth no chaunges : For God is her light : so that she hath no need to borrow any brightnesse from either Sunne or Moone . And although the faithfull be not depriued of the commodities of this present life , but rather there is nothing either in heauen or earth which God hath not created for the loue of them : seeing he hath a particular care of them : yet is there one thing much more excellent which the children of God do enioy ; namely the heauenly light : which from all times hath bene cast on it . We must then lift vp our spirits vnto God , who gouerneth all both aboue and below , and not attribute any thing to Fortune , as prophane men doo : heereunto men pretend to bring all the faithfull . Therefore hither men come not to feede the spirit of foolish curiositie , or here to learne any thing to babble with vaine ostentation , or to take pleasure to heare a well adorned language : and assoone as the eyes are taken from off the booke , all fruite of that reading is lost : but there is neither fact , nor chance , nor issue , which euery man oght not to borrow for himselfe . If he finde that some vertuous and well liuing man hath bene well beloued of God and honoured of men , that vertue ought to be vnto him as a flame to lighten his heart , that following such a man he may come to a like felicitie . If contrary he encounter and light on one who for his vices fell into some greeuous inconueniences , it is an example to serue him for a bridle , that hee do not precipitate and throw himselfe headlong into the same ditch : and aboue all , such as haue great dignities and are called to doo great things , so much more as their ruine is daungerous , so much more also ought they to be carefull to looke how faithfully they acquite themselues in their charge committed vnto them . But well hath one said , that The Historie is a treasure which should neuer depart from the hands , wherwith men being aided ▪ may more commodiously handle their affaires like to such as they finde registred in histories : seeing that almost alwaies alike causes happen and come to passe This small aduertisement may profit , if it light not vpon crooked and brutish spirits , vnto whom this labour will not be profitable , but onely vnto such as with an honest pleasure will ioyne a good desire to carry an humble reuerence to all the workes of God. But then O Church of God , seeing all things come and are done for the loue of thee , it is good reason that thy litle estate ( or rather glasse of thy condition & of that thou hast endured since the comming of thy espouse ) be dedicated and consecrated vnto thee . On the one side thou shalt know the heretikes , schismatikes , mockers & contemners , with the tyrants and violent oppressors which haue done vnto thee a thousand euils : but on the other side thou shalt see Iesus Christ the stronger : who hath not declared himselfe thy head for a world or two : but for euer a protector of thine . And now is there any vnderstanding that can cōprehend , & lesse tongue to expresse what he hath done for thee in these last dayes : when from thy renting and treading vnder foote we see so many children each where of so fruitfull a mother . O admirable bountie ! O indicible ioy and consolation , to see the meruailes of the Lord in these last times : Let vs pray that hee will continue that hee hath begun and aduanced , to his glory and honour . So be it . Thine in the Lord , Iohn Crispin . The order of the Bishops and Pope of Rome , after this Booke . SAint Peter vpon false tokens called the first in number of the Bishops of Rome . Linus . Cletus . Clement . Anacletus . Euaristus . Alexander . Sixtus or Xistus . Telesphorus . Higinus . Pius . 1. Auicetus . Soter . Eleutherius . Victor . Zephirin or Seuerin . Calistus . Vrbain . Pontian . Antherus . Fabian . Cornelius . Lucius . Stephanus . Zistus . 2. Denis Felix . Eutichien . Caius . Marcellin . Marcel . Eusebius . Melchiades . Siluester . Marcus Iulius Liberius . Felix . Damasus . Siricius . Anastasius . 1. Innocentius 1. Zozimus . Boniface . 1. Celestinus 1. Sixtus 3. Leo 1. Hilarius Simplicius . Felix 3. Gelatius Anastasius 2. Simmachus Hormisda . Iohn 1. Felix 4. Boniface 2. Iohn 2. Agapetus . Siluerius . Vigilins Pelagius 1. Iohn 3. Benit 1. Pelagius 2. Gregorie 1. Sauian or Sabinian . Boniface 3. Boniface 4 Deus dedit Boniface 5 Honorius Seuerin Iohn 4 Theodorus 1 Martin 1 Eugenius 1 Vitalian Adeodatus Donus Agathon Leo 2 Benit 2 Iohn 5 Conon Sergius Iohn 6 Iohn 7 Sisinius Constantine 1 Gregorie 2 Gregorie 3 Zacharie Stephen 2 Paulus 1 Constantine 2 Stephen 3 Adrian 1 Leo 3 Stephen 4 Paschal Eugenius 2 Valentine 2 Gregorie 4 Sergius 2 Leo 4 Iohn 8 Benit 3 Nicholas 1 Adrian 2 Iohn 9 Martin 2 Adrian 3 Stephen 5 Formosus Boniface 6 Stephen 6 Romaine Theodorus 2 Iohn 10 Benit 4 Leo 5 Christopher Sergius 3 Anastasius 3 Lando Iohn 11 Leo 6 Stephen 7 Iohn 12 Leo 7 Stephen 8 Martin 3 Agapetus 2 Iohn 13 Benit 5 Leo 8 Iohn 14 Benit 6 Donus 2 Boniface 7. Benit 7 Iohn 16 Iohn 17 Gregorie 5 Iohn 18 Siluester 2 Iohn 19 Iohn 20 Sergius 4 Benit 8 Iohn 21 Benit 9 Siluester 3 Gregorie 6 Clement 2 Damasus 2 Leo 9 Victor 2 Stephen 9 Benit 10 Nicholas 2 Alexander 2 Gregory 7 Victor 3 Vrbaine 2 Pascall 2 Gelasius 2 Calixtus 2 Honorius 2 Innocent 2 Celestine 2 Lucius 2 Eugenius 3 Anastasius 4 Adrian 4 Alexander 3 Lucius 3 Vrbain 3 Gregorie 8 Clement 3 Celestine 3 Innocent 3 Honorius 3 Gregorie 9 Celestine 4 Innocent 4 Alexander 4 Vrbain 4 Clement 4 Gregorie 10 Innocent 5 Adrian 5 Iohn 22 Nicholas 3 Martin 4 Honorius 4 Nicholas 4 Celestine 5 Boniface 8 Benit 11 Clement 5 Iohn 23 Benit 12 Clement 6 Innocent 6 Vrbain 5 Gregorie 11 Vrbain 6 Clement 7 Boniface 9 Benit 13 Innocent 7 Gregory 12 Alexander 5 Iohn 24. Martin . 5. Eugenius 4. Felix 5. Nicholas 5. Calixtus 3. Pius 2. Paul 2. Sixtus 4. Innocent 8. Alexander 6. Pius 3. Iulius 2. Leo 10. Adrian 6. Clement 7. Paul 3. Iulius 3. Marcel . 2. Paul 4. Pius 5. Gregorie 13. FINIS . A Table of the Romaine Emperours , with the declaration of the yeares which euery one raigned . AVgustus raigned 56. yeares , that is to say , 12. with Antonius and Lepidus , and 44. alone . The yeare 42. of his Empire , was our Sauiour Iesus borne .   yeares . moneths . Tiberius 23.   The 18. yeare of his Empire , was Christ crucified . Caligula 3. 10. Claudius 13.   Nero 14. 7. Galba 14 7 Otto   3 Vitellius   8 Vespasian 9. or 10.   Titus 2   Domitian 15   Nerua 1   Traian 19 6 Adrian 22 or 20   Antonius Pius 23   Marc Antonin 18   Commodus 13 or 12   Pertinax   6 Iulian   4 or 3 Seuerus 18   Antonius Caracalla . 6   Macrin 1   Heliogabalus 4   Alexander 13   Maximin & his son . 3   Gordian 6   Phillip 6. or 5.   During the raigne of this Emperour one 1000. yeares is accounted since the building of Rome . Decius 2   Gallus & his son 2   Eucilian of some is not accounted Valerian 6   Gallien 9   Egnatius saith he raigned 15 yeares , namely 8. alone , and 7. with his father Valerian . Claudius 2   Aurelian 5. and a halfe .   Tacitus 6   Florian   2 Probus 6 4 Carus with his two sonnes , Carin and Numeran Diocletian and Maximini , or Maximinian 15   These two freely resigned the Empire . Constans & Maximin 2   Maxencius 2. alone , and with Licinius and Constantin 16.   Constantine the great alone 13. yeares .   Constantine , Constant , and Constans , his 3. sonnes , diuided the Empire . The first raigned 3   The second 13   The third 24   Iulian the Apostate 1 7 Iouinian or Iouian   7 Valentinian 11 with Valence his brother 3   Gratian with his father , Valentinian 8 with Valens his vncle 3   Theodosius 4 or 6   Theodosius alone 11   Arcadus and Honorus his brother . Theodosius 2 26   Valentinian 5   Martian 7   Leo 1 18   Leo the yong . 1   Zeno 17   Anastatius 27   Iustin 9   Iustinian 38   Iustin 2 11   Tiberius 2 7   Mauricius 20   Phocas 8   Heraclius 29. or 31 after some . Constantine   4 Heraclenas 2   Constans 28   Constantine the bearded .     Iustinian after some 10.   Leoncius 3   Absimarus , or Tiberius 7.   Phillippicus 1 5 Anastasius 3. after some one yeare and 3. moneths . Theodosius 1   Leo Isaurian 24   Constantine Coproninius 35.   Leo 4. 5. after some one yeare . Constantine 10   His mother Himene alone 3. yeares .   Charlemaigne made Emperour . Wee account from Augustus till Charlemaigne was crowned Emperour , about 843. yeares . From the building of Rome , 1550. or as some say , 1530. The names of the Emperours of Constantinople , after Charlamaigne . NIcephorus , and Stauracius his sonne . 9 yeares . Michael Curopleus . 11 yeares . Leo Armenian . 7 yeares . Michael le Begne . 8 yeares . Theophilus . 12 yeares . Michael his sonne . 14 yeares . Basile . 20 yeares . Leo the Philosopher . 25 yeares . Alexander . 1 yeares . Constantine . 39 yeares . Romaine Lecapen . 26 yeares . Romain Leon . 13 yeares . Nicephorus . 6 yeares . Iohn Zimiscus . 6 yeares . Basile and Constantine . 53 yeares . Romain Argiropilus . 5 yeares . Michael de Paphlagonia . 7 yeares . Constantine Monomache . 12 yeares . Theodora the sister of Zoe . 2 yeares . Michael . 1 yeares . Isaac . 2 yeares . Constantine Ducas . 7 yeares . Romain Diogeues Michael , Constantius sonne . 6 yeares . Nicephorus Botoniate . 3 yeares . Alexius Commene . 27 yeares . Calcian . 25 yeares . Manuel . 38 yeares . Alexie . 3 yeares . Andronice . 2 yeares . Isacie Angel Alexie Alexie the yonger . Baldwin Earle of Flanders . . 6 yeares . Henry . 11 yeares . Peter of Auxerre Robert his sonne Balwin . Michael Paleologus . 11 yeares . Andronicus Andronicus the yonger Iohn Paleologus Manuel Iohn Constantine . The rest of the Romaine Emperours after Charlamaigne . LEwis the gentle his sonne , raigned 26. yeares . Lotharie 15 yeares . Lewis 2 19 yeares . Charles the bald 2 yeares . Lewis the stutter 2 yeares . Charles the grosse 10 yeares . Arnulphe 12 yeares . Lewis 3 12 yeares . Conrade 7 yeares . Henry 1 17 yeares . Otthon 1 37 yeares . Otthon 2 10 yeares . Othon 3 18 yeares . Henry 2 24 yeares . Conrade 2 15 yeares . Henry 3 10 yeares . Henry 4 1 yeares . Henry 5 20 yeares . Lothaire or Luder 13 yeares . Conrade 3 16 yeares . Frederic Barberosse 37 yeares . Henry 6 8 yeares . Phillip 8 yeares . Othon 4 4 yeares . Frederic 2 44 yeares . Some say 33. yeares , others 37. yeares . A Schisme in the Empire 23. yeares as some say : others say 28. yeares . William of Holland 2 yeares . Rodolph 1 18 yeares . Adolphe 1 6 yeares . Albert 1 10 or thereabouts . yeares . Henry 7 5 yeares . Lewis 6 33 as some say . yeares . Charles 4 33 yeares . Wencelaus 22 yeares . We passe ouer Iosse and Robert , because of the schisme in the Empire . Sigismond 29 yeares . Albert 2 2 yeares . Frederic 3 53 yeares . Maximilian 1 25 yeares . Charles 5 29 yeares . Ferdenand 1 yeares . Maximilian 2 14 yeares . Rodolphe 2. at this present raigning . yeares . FINIS . THE ESTATE OF THE Church , with the discourse of times , since the Natiuitie of our Lord Iesus Christ , vntill this present yeare , 1601. IT was foretolde by Daniell that the Messias should bee borne vnder the fourth Monarchie , which Iulius Caesar constituted about 47. yeares before the Natiuitie of our Lord : after he had brought the Romane Empire vnder his subiection . Pompey before tooke by force and pilled the Towne of Ierusalem : and then the Scepter and politicke gouernment of the Iewes began to stoupe . See Iosephus in the 14. booke of Antiq. Chap. 2. This came in the yeare of the world , 3903. and threescore yeares before Christ . Augustus the sonne of Iulius Caesars Sister , succeeded his Vncle beeing adopted of him . Vnder whose Empire the eternall sonne of God was borne , taking flesh of the Virgin Mary in Bethelem , a Towne of Iury , the yeare of the worlds creation , 3963. This is the seede which burst the Serpents head , and deliuered vs from the mortall sting thereof . This is the soueraigne head of the Church , without which the body thereof can haue no forme . He takes a particular care thereof , and causeth his presence to be there felt with efficacie : And in the middest thereof will be inuocated , serued , honoured and glorified . The state whereof is to be deducted in this discourse . So soone as Christ the true annointed of God was borne and manifested in the world , Herod stirred great persecution . The occasion thereof was by the wise men which came from the East , which brought newes of the Messias to them of Ierusalem . He caused all the children in the coasts of Bethelem to be slaine , which were two yeares old and vnder . This Herod who obtained of Augustus the title and dignitie of King in Iudea , was the sonne of Antipater the Idumeen , sonne of an other Herod which was a Secretary in the Temple of Apollo , in the Towne of Ascalon . Philo the Iewe rehearseth , that in the 13. yeare of his kingdome , he killed the ordinarie Iudges of the house of Dauid , and substituted others in their places . Hee was brought into such a rage , that hee made sley his owne sonne , which he had of a wife of the line of Iuda . Macrobius reciteth , that when Augustus heard it rehearsed hee said . It were better to be Herods Swine then his Sonne . His execrable deeds remained not long vnpunished , and it is profitable we should knowe the issue worthie of such a Tyrant . Iosephus in the 8. booke of Antiq. Chap. 17. describeth it thus . The kings maladie encreased , and God shewed openly that he would punish his impietie . For he was burned with a slowe heat , yet without , none could perceiue it , only he felt it within , because it grated & wasted his entralles . He was so hungry that he tooke no leisure to chawe his meate , but deuoured all that entred into his mouth : and so still some must cast meat into his mouth . His entralls were wounded and vlcerated , and he was tormented with collicke passions . His feete were swelled with flegmaticke humours , through which you might see the day . His shamefaste parts were rotted and full of wormes : his breath was stinking that none durst approach vnto him . And in the 21. Chap. of the first booke of the Iewes warres , the same Historiographer writeth thus . All his bodie was taken with a disease , and hee was tormented with diuers dolours . He had a burning and intollerable heate in him . The Chollick tormented him incessantly : his feete were swelled betwixt the skinne and the flesh : he sought to aduance his owne death ; and calling for a knife lifted vp his right hand , but Archilaus his cosen-germane perceiuing it , ranne to him and held his hand : hee died 5. dayes after he made his sonne Antipater die , hauing enioyed the kingdome the space of 34. yeares after he had caused Antigonus to die , and 37. yeares after hee was declared King by the Romanes . In all other things he was happie , yea if euer King were ; for a man of so base condition to acquire that Kingdome and keepe it so long a time , and at last leaue it to his children . But concerning his domesticke affaires , none could be more vnluckie , &c. Hitherto Iosephus . This Historie is worthie of memorie , that all that read such a vengeance of God , may learne to feare his iudgements . After the death of this Herod , the Iewes not being able to support the ruling of a straunger , sought to raise vp seditions , but they were repressed by Archilaus . But whilest Archilaus and Herod Antipas pleaded one against an other in Rome , againe other troubles arose in Iewrie ; In so much as Augustus diuided Herods kingdome . He constituted Archilaus the Tetrarch of Idumea , Iudea , and Samaria , and the reuenew of those Regions amounted yearely to sixe hundreth Talents . He diuided the other part into two Tetrarches . He gaue also to Herod Antipas , Galilie and Perea , out of which Regions he had yearely 200. Talents . And to Philippes he gaue Bathania , Traconite , Aucanite , & Calcide , of which places the reuenew came by yeare to an hundreth Talents . This Archilaus was chased from Iudea , and finally banished to Vienne , which is in Gaul nigh to Lions , where he dyed . At this time the administration of the Kingdome was againe chaunged in Iudea . The Romanes placed Gouernours there , one after an other , as Coponius , Marcus , Anius , Rufus , Valerius , Gracchus , Poncius Pilate . Tiberius succeeded Augustus his father in lawe , and raigned 33. yeares . He gaue himselfe to Idlenesse and drunkennesse , so that in mockerie he was called Claudius Biberius Nero , in place of Claudius Tiberius Nero. See Suetonius and Cor. Tacitus , Historiograph . Iohn Baptist began to preach the presence of the Redeemer , shewing with his finger the Lord Iesus : he reprehended the false seruices inuented by men , so that persecutions began to arise . The most enraged persecutors were the Pharisies , I meane such as were great in the Church of Ierusalem . These crimes they laid against him : namely that he vsurped the Ministerie to teach without the will of such as had charge in the Church . That he brought a new doctrine , diuerse from the vse of the Sinagogues . That he shewed a Messias , who had no appearance of a King , but abiect and poore . That hee vsed hard and sharpe words , and affirmed that the gouernment of Moses was come to an ende , and that they must haue a new Religion . That he foretold the reiection and ruine of the Iewes , and the vocation of the Gentiles . Mat. 3. Luk. 3. Iohn . 3. But because the people came euery day in great multitudes to him , and was held for an excellent Prophet , his enemies were brideled . But he endured an other persecution of Herodes Antipas ( the first king Herods sonne ) the Tetrark of Galilie , who tooke Herodias , his brother Philip Herods wife , and made him die , to please the appetite of that Herodias and her daughter Salome , after she had daunced at a banquet . As it is Mark. 6. There were amongst the Iewes at this time three Sects ; namely Pharisies , Saduces , and Esses , as appeareth . All the Nation of the Iewes had but that onely Temple which was in Ierusalem , called the Temple of God. Mat. 21. It was 46. yeares in edifying . Ioh. 2. Nabuchodonoser pilled and burned the stately Temple of Salomon , and rased it by Nabuzardam Generall of his Armie , when the rest of the people were carried into Babilon . Cyrus the first of that name King of the Persians , at the perswasion of Daniel , gaue leaue to reedifie it . And the second yeare of Cyrus raigne , the Iewes began to build it , but they had great hinderances . The death of Cyrus followed . Cambises followed him , a man full of impietie and crueltie , hee caused the building to cease . Darius Hislaspes succeeded after him , who made an end of the Temple . And this was the cause it was so long in building . This Temple was situated in an imminent and high place , therein was great magnificence , and great gifts were giuen for ornaments thereof , as may be gathered in the 24. of S. Math. Mark. 14. Luk. 21. See Ioseph . in his last chap. of the 15. booke of Antiquit. The Ecclesiasticall gouernment of the Iewes was this . They which held the preheminence in the Church of the Iewes were called principall high Priests . It was ordained of God that there should be one high Priest , who might remaine in that office vntill the end of his life , & after his death an other was substituted , Exod 29. Nomb. 20. When Christ came , all was confused , all was solde for money , or by deceit and stealth . As Iohn . 11. It is said that Cayphas was chiefe Priest that yeare . After the high Priest , there was a great troupe of other Priests , which were distinct amongst themselues . For Dauid distributed the successors of Aaron into 24. orders . Therefore it is said , Luk. 1. that Zacharie was a Priest of the Family of Abia , which had the eight Lot. 1. Chro. 24. There were after Leuites , whereof is spoken , Iohn . 1. and 10. Chap. There were also Scribes , which were Doctors of the Lawe . Luk. 5. There was the Maister of the Sinagogue , who was the principall Doctor . Mark. 5. Luk. 13. There were they which were called Rabbi or Maister , which was an estate or office of teaching . Iohn . 3. Art thou a Maister in Israel and knowest not these things ? The Elders of the people , were they which they chose from among the people , hauing charge of things which belonged to the Temple , to Iustice , and the gouernment of the Church . When Iesus had chased from the Temple the buyers and sellers , the next morning the high Priests and Elders of the people came to him , asking by what authoritie he did those things . Math. 21. About the 20. yeare of Christ , and the fift of Tiberius , as Eusebius saith in his Chronicle , thirteene Townes of Asia were ouerthrowne by an Earthquake : namely , Ephesus , Sardis , Mesthenes , Megechiere , Cesarea , Magnesia , Philadelphia , Hincel , Tenus , Cume , Mirthina , Apollonia , Diahyrcania . Such iudgements of God ought to serue for aduertisements and instructions vnto vs. Our Lord Iesus Christ exercised his Ministerie and office the space of three yeares , three moneths , and tenne dayes : and the beginning is taken from his thirtieth yeare , because in S. Luke , it is said , that Iesus began to be about thirtie yeares of age . He suffered death and passion the yeare 34. according to the supputation of many authors . Caius Caligula was an horrible Monster , who by his wicked life despited heauen and earth , vttering his furie through all the iurisdictions of the Romane Empire , and by his Edicts would needs make himselfe a God. But finally he was taken with a straunge death . Iosephus maketh a singular recitall thereof in the 1. Chapter of the 20. booke of Antiquities . Chareas , Sabinus , Aquila and others , which of long time had conspired his death , slew him cruelly after he had raigned three yeares , tenne monethes , and eight dayes . His body as Suetonius rehearseth , was secretly carried to the Gardens of Lamius : and being halfe burnt , was couered with a litle earth . He was of the age of 24. yeares . Such a Tirant who had prouoked both God and men against him , could no otherwise end his daies . Caligula banished Herod the Tetrarch ( who went to Rome at the perswasion of Herodias , the yeare 40. ) into the Towne of Lions in Gaul , where he died in pouertie with the said Herodias his harlot . The same yeare the Iewes endured great afflictions . One was at Alexandria vpon this occasion . Caligula had ordained that through all the Iurisdiction of the Romanes , there should be builded vnto him Temples and Aultars , where they should worship him as God. The Iewes alone resisted his impietie . Then were there many Grecians in Alexandria who wished death vnto the Iewes , therefore then they tooke occasion to make them odious vnto the Emperour except they obeyed his ordinance . When it came to proofe , the Iewes resisted it strongly , and the sedition about it was such , that many were slaine on both sides . The cause was finally debated at Rome : and Caligula a peruerse man made chase away Philo the Iewe , who pleaded the Iewes cause . Who then said . It behooueth vs whom the Emperour hateth to take courage . For it is necessarie that God should helpe , when humane succours faileth . Caligula vsed to say ; Would to God the Romane people had but one Head. The Iewes also were greatly afflicted in Babilon of the Chaldeans , and in Seleucia of Siria . There were two brethren Iewes of base condition : the one named Asniens , and the other Anileus : the which being Robbers and Theeues , they gathered together a great number of Rake-hells and disordered persons . Artanabus seeing this euill encrease , thought good to remedie it . But it was too late . And finally mooued with the prowesse of these two yoong men , receiued them into amitie , and gaue them the gouernment of the Kingdome of Babilon . See Ioseph . in the 18. Booke and last Chapter . Iesus Christ ascended visibly into Heauen to confirme his Resurrection the better , and the glorie of his Kingdome , 40. dayes after his Resurrection . His Disciples yet dreamed of an earthly kingdome of Messias , & asked of him if he would not begin it . But Iesus Christ after he had spoken of the eternall Kingdome and had blessed them , was lifted vp aloft , and a bright Cloude receiued him into Heauen , where he sitteth at the right hand and power of God. Now then we must consider what aduancements and encrease the Primitiue Church made by the Apostles and their Disciples ; that all the faithfull may know that Iesus Christ the King of glory remaineth not Idle in Heauen : but by an admirable manner maintained , gouerneth , and aydeth his , that his Gospell may be sowne through the world . But as God shewed that honour to the Land of Canaan , as to giue it the promises touching the Redeemer , so there also by his death he obtained saluation vnto mankinde . Aboue all Countries Asia the lesse had at that time the most flourishing Churches . After the Ascention of Christ , there was an excellent Church in Ierusalem . In the first of the Acts it is recited that there were about sixe score persons at the beginning . The holy scripture calleth Churches the publicke assemblies of many faithfull . Tenne dayes after the Ascension , was the Feast of Pentecost . The Lord Iesus then raigning in Heauen at the right hand of his Father , powred visibly and sensibly the holy Ghost vpon the Apostles which then were assembled at Ierusalem . The word of the Lord tooke his course , and the number of the faithfull by litle and litle encreased in Ierusalem , by the preaching and miracles of the Apostles . Behold the booke of the Acts , for the first preachings and the persecutions which came after the death of our Lord. The 34. yeare after the Natiuitie of Christ , and the 19. of the Kingdome of Tiberius , after the death of S. Steuen , the high Priests of Ierusalem stirred more and more grieuous persecutions against the Church . Saul ( which is also Paul ) was chosen to persecute the faithfull : for before his conuersion he burnt with false zeale , espying into each house , and drawing into prison all he could catch . S. Ierome reciteth that S. Paul his parents dwelt in Sischal a Towne of Iuda , but when the Romanes tooke the Countrie they went into Tharsis , which is in Cilicia , where Paul was borne . His father was a Iewe of the Tribe of Beniamin , and a Burgesse of Rome . Act. Chap. 22. Many then were Martired , others were constrained to retire themselues into Countries adiacent , which occasioned the Gospell to be further spread abroad . About the yeare fortie and fiue after the Natiuitie of our Lord Iesus Christ , and twelue yeares after his Resurrection , the third yeare of Caligula , a great persecution was stirred by Herode Agrippa against the Christians , wherein Iames the brother of Iohn was beheaded . Peter put in prison , but the Angell of the Lorde drewe them out most miraculously . Soone after the Lord reuenged the death of his . For it happened that this Herode went to Cesarea . The cause was for that hee hadde enterprised a warre against the Tyrrians and Sidonians , which they preuented by gaining the Chamberlaine Blastus , and demaunding of a peace . One day Herode sumptuously adorned sate downe in Throne and spake to them , and the people made an acclamation as if GOD himselfe hadde spoken vnto them . But Herode was incontinently strooken by the Angell of the Lorde , and was consumed with vermine and died miserably , because hee yeelded no glorie vnto God , and so the persecution ceased . Heere is a second mirrour of Gods iudgement against such as oppresse the Church . Saint Paul after his conuersion returned fiue times to Ierusalem . At his last beeing there , hee recited the Historie of his Ministerie in the assembly of the Elders of the Church . His preachings were greatly spread abroad , neither ceased hee to plant the Gospell wheresoeuer he went , as it appeareth in the Acts. He preached at Rome by the space of two yeares , although he was a prisoner . Where before there was an assembly of the faithfull as the Epistle to the Romanes witnesseth . Philippe the Apostle preached in Samaria , where there was a Church : which retired thither after the death of Saint Steuen . In Azote the Church assembled ; from thence it went into the Maritine Townes . Peter the Apostle also preached the Gospell in many Townes , as is at large seene in the Historie of the Acts. Origine in his Tome vpon Genesis saith , it seemeth that Peter preached in Pontus , Galatia , Asia , Bithinia , and Cappadocia , to the dispearced Iewes . There was also a Church in Babilon , as he himselfe witnesseth in the fist of his first Epistle . In Phinicia and Siria , in Tyre , Sidon , Serentia , Silicia , Pamphilia , Pisidia , Attalia , Lycaonia . Also in Pontus , Galatia , Cappadocia , Asia , Bithinia , Misia , and Phrigia . Vnto these did S. Peter write . The seuen Churches of Asia are named in the Apocalips : namely , Ephesus , Smirna , Pergamus , Thyatirus , Sardis , Philadelphia , and Laodicia . Aboue all , the Church of Antioche was most famous , where the Disciples were first called Christians . Some say this was the thirtie and eight yeare after Christ : others fortie . Paul and Barnabas remained there one whole yeare . Acts. 11. and 13. Saint Iohn the Apostle and Euangelist , after hee had preached the Gospell through all Asia , he finally retired into the Towne of Ephesus , where he remained many yeares . From thence the Church might easily spread it selfe into Europe , which was nigh therevnto . Now we see the beginning of the Kingdome of Christ , and as it were a renewment of the world . About the yeare 42. the vengeance of God fell vpon Pilate . For after the Iewes had accused him of too great crueltie , Lord Vitellius then Gouernour of Siria , commaunded him to goe to Rome , to answere the accusations that were to bee laid against him . But as hee was in the way hee died . Tiberius as Iosephus reciteth in the eighteenth of Antiquities , Chapter fiue . Eutropius in his seuenth booke saith , that Pilate was nipped and pinched with so great anguishes , because Caligula troubled him , that striking and beating himselfe with his owne hands , he sought to destroy himselfe . See Eusebius in his 2. booke , Chap. 7. This same yeare it is held that Saint Mathew writte his Gospell in Iudea . The same yeare the Tetrach ship of Herodes was deliuered to Agrippa , and a great discomfiture now the second time was made of the Iewes in Babilon . See Iosephus in the last Chapter of his Antiquities . Claudius the fift Emperour was chosen to the Imperial dignitie the aforesaid yeare , and raigned fourteen yeares and nine moneths . Herodes Agrippa the yeare 15. and the third of Claudius , held the Kingdome of Iudea , of the gift of Caligula and Claudius . Beeing departed from Rome to come to Ierusalem , hee thought good to make a shew to the Iewes that he loued their Religion , and after to gratifie the high Priests , he put to death certaine of the faithfull . At this time Churches were gouerned by the Apostles which were instructed in the schoole of the sonne of God , and therefore there is no gouernment to be compared to this . Yet in this time the dwell had his instruments in Churches gouernment ; that is to say , false Apostles and false bretheren . Euen alreadie wrought he the secret of Iniquitie by his Antichrist . 2. Thessa . 2. and 1. Iohn 2. and 4. There were Heretickes , Titus 3. Dogges , Philip. 3. Wolues and men speaking peruerse things . Acts 20. People which were neither hotte nor colde . Apoca. 3. If at this time Sathan had such license , how bolde thinke we will he be now that they are gone ? Amongst them which now gouerned the Church , some were giuen Apostles to visit Churches . Their charge was to sowe the Gospell throughout the world . They had no place assigned . Besides the twelue , Paul and Barnabas are called Apostles . Acts 14. Epaphroditus is called the Apostle of the Philippians . Philippians 2. Andronicus and Iunia , are called notable amongst the Apostle . Romanes . sixteene . Prophets are they which had the gift not onely to Interpret scripture , but also to apply it to the true vse . S. Paul preferreth Prophecie before all other gifts . Euangelistes hadde an office which came nigh vnto the Apostleship . The difference was onely in the degree of dignitie . Of this estate was Timothie , and his like , which succoured the Apostles . 2. Timoth. 4.5 . Philip is called an Euangelist . Act. 21. b. 8. Doctors were for the conseruation of the puritie of Religion , that the holy doctrine might bee kept and published . Saint Luke ioyneth Prophets with Doctors . Acts. 13. a. 1. Priest signifieth Auncient ; not for that they were of an age , but because age commonly hath with it more wisedome , experience , and grauitie . Vnder this name , are comprehended as well Pastors , as such as were ordeined for the Regiment of the Church . S. Peter calles himselfe Priest , shewing thereby , that it was a common name . Deacons is a general name of seruice , but is taken for such as had the charge to dispence the Almesses . Actes . 19. a. 22. Ministers or seruants are called Adioints , or such as accompanied the Apostles in their viands . Timothie and Erastus ministred to S. Paul. Act. 19. a. 22. Bishop and Priest was then one same name and office . Saint Hierome in his Epistle to Euagoras witnesseth it . But afterward whilest Schismes endured , one was chosen from amongest the Priests and set in the most principall place , and called Bishoppe , or Superintendent . And therefore the office of Bishoppe was after helde to bee higher then the Priests . Saint Paul commaunded Titus to place in euerie Towne Priests or Bishoppes . Titus . 1. a. 5.6.7 . See Acts 20. f. 28. With the good seede which was all ouer as is said dispersed , there beganne also heresies to be cast into the Lords field . The first and most pernitious were the Simoniaques . The originall whereof was Simon Magus , borne in a Towne of Samaria , which Iustin calleth Triton , and Eusebius Gitton ; a man exercised in Letters , who by his Arts enchaunted many in Samaria before Philip had conuerted them . As is recited in the Acts. Chap. 8. After S. Peter had discouered his wicked Hipocrisie , hee went away in such despite , that making a mingle-mangle of the dreames of Philosophers and Painims with the religions of the Iewes , and that which he learned of the Gospell he corrupted , and transferred to his owne person , that which was spoken of Iesus Christ , of the holy Ghost , and of the saluation of man. And as the light of the Gospell got aboue his mysts and cloudes , he came to Rome in the time of Claudius the Emperour , leading with him an whore called Selene or Helena , which he had drawne out of the common Stewes of Tyre in Phinicia , he called her the first conception of his vnderstanding , and the mother of all , by whom from the beginning hee had conceiued to make Angels and Arch-angels . He attributed also vnto her , almost all things which the holy Scripture yeeldeth , vnto the eternall word of God , in the creation . Hee said also of himselfe , that he was the soueraigne God which descended , and was transfigured to correct things which had bene euill administred by the Angels . And although he appeared in an humane forme yet was he not man , and although men thought he suffered in Iudea , yet he suffered not . So promised he saluation to all them which would trust in him and in his Selene , and full libertie to do whatsoeuer their appetite desired . For men should be saued by his grace and not by their owne good workes . For such workes were not after his nature but from his Angels , which by his permission had made the world , and had imposed such workes vpon men to drawe them into bondage . Behold heere the doctrine of this Maister , who afterward brought out the like fruite , as pailliardizes , adulteries , thefts , drunkennesse , blasphemies against the true God , and other the like fruites . Briefly Ireneus calleth him the fountaine and father of all Heretickes , in the Preface of his third booke of Heresies . Of his manner of death , Epiphanius accordeth not with Theodoretus . Menander the Disciple of this Simon , was also a Magician . The yeare fortie foure as many thinke , Saint Peter came to Rome , and gouerned that Church twentie and fiue yeares : but hardly can they shewe that he was at any time there , nor at what time , nor vnder what Emperour . For first , if Saint Peter were at Rome , he came not to Rome at the time they say : namely in the yeare fortie foure , after the Natiuitie of our Lord Iesus , and that which they say , that hee ruled the Church twentie and fiue yeares , hath no likelihood . For it may easily be gathered from the Epistle to the Galath . that hee was in Ierusalem the yeare 51. where the Apostles great Councell was held . Let the yeares be numbred . The yeare thirtie and fiue S. Paul was cōuerted , to which adde seuenteen , euen vntill that Councell , and it comes to fiftie and two . How could he then before seuen yeares bee at Rome ? If hee were there he returned soone . But S. Luke then would not haue concealed it if it had beene so : neither is it found in any Historie of credit , that after Saint Peter was entred Rome , hee left that place to returne into the Towne of Ierusalem . Moreouer it is certaine he was not at Rome the yeare fiftie eight , and three score . And that it is so , when Saint Paul was ledde thither prisoner , he remained there in an hyred house two yeares . Heereof Saint Luke makes no mention of Saint Peter . And by the second Epistle to Timothie , it may be plainely knowne that Saint Peter was not at Rome at the time that S. Pauls death was so nie . For then S. Paul hauing occasion to make mention of all that was with him , would not haue forgotten Saint Peter if hee hadde beene there . Many wise and good men haue handled this matter at large , vnto which I referre you . The same yeare Herod the brother of Agrippa , was made King of Calcide . The yeare 45. S. Marke the Disciple of Saint Peter preached Iesus Christ in Egypt , and Euodius was first ordeined Bishop of Antioche . And there was Iames the brother of Iohn beheaded , and Peter deliuered from prison by the Angell . The yeare 46. which was about the ninth and tenth of the Kingdome of Claudius the Emperour , there was a great Famine through all Greece , at Rome , and in other parts of the earth , and this Famine was foretolde in Antioche by the Prophet Agabus . Who being mooued with that hee heard say of the Churches prosperitie of Antioche , departed from Ierusalem to come thither with other faithfull . Dion and Eusebius make mention of this Famine . At this time Helena Queene of the Adiabenians , and the King Isares were accounted to serue God faithfully . Iosephus speaketh amply thereof in his Antiquities , Lib. 15. Chapter 2.3 . and 5. The same yeare Agrippa who was called Herodes , died after a straunge maner . In an assembly at playes he suffered the people to call him God , and therefore the Angell strooke him , for that he gaue not glory vnto God , and he was consumed with Lice . Iosephus reciteth it at large : and herevnto agreeth the holy scripture . But it is worthy to be noted , that when he felt the horrible pangs of death , beholding his friends he said . Looke vpon your God : I am now constrained to chaunge my life . And the necessitie imposed vpon me redargueth your lye . You called me Immortall : but now behold how I am drawne to death . Iosephus reciteth these things more at length in his Antiquities . His Kingdome was chaunged into a Prouince , and Cuspins Fadus was made Gouernour of the Iewes . The yeare fortie and seuen , Abbarus raigned ouer the Arabians , and Cassius Longinus was made Gouernour of Siria . The yeare 48. Marie our Lords mother died after the common opinion of the age of fortie nine yeares . Nancle . See also Epiphanius , Lib. 3. of heresies . If we will beleeue some dreames , shee was in body carried vp to Heauen , but that tale is so friuolous , as he that cannot see it is more then blinde . Vpon such foundations Papists began by litle and litle to build the Articles of their faith : namely vpon tales and dreames . The Councell of Ierusalem , recited in the 15. of the Acts , was about this yeare , and the 6. of the Kingdome of Claudius , and the 14. yeare after the conuersion of S. Paul , as appeareth by that which is rehearsed in the Galath . 2. The same yeare during the said famine , Tiberius Alexander was made Gouernour of the Iewes . The yeare 49. which was the seuenth of the Emperour Claudius , there was so great a sedition in Ierusalem vpon Easter day , that twentie thousand men were stifled betwixt the gates , as Iosephus saith , but as others , thirtie thousand . The same yeare Cumanus was Gouernour of Iudea , and Quadratus of Siria . In the 50. yeare , a numbring was made of the people of Rome , and there were found three skore and foure hundreth thousand , an hundreth three and fortie . The same yeare Herod the brother of Agrippa dyed , and his Kingdome was giuen to Agrippa the younger . This was he that gaue audience to S. Paul. Act. 25. The same yeare were seene three Sunnes , which by litle and litle ioyned themselues together . There was also an horrible Famine in Greece , and the Iewes were chased from Rome by Claudius . The yeare 52. S. Paul did that which is conteined in the 21.17 . and 18. Chap. of the Acts. This yeare he came first to Corinthe , where he remained a yeare and sixe monethes . At this time the Emperour appeased the seditions which were betwixt the Iewes and the Samaritanes . The yeare 53. the Emperour Claudius tooke the Kingdome of Chalcide from Agrippa , which hee had held foure yeares , and gaue him the Tetrarchie of Philip , with Traconite , Bathane , and Abele : and constituted Felix Gouernour of the Iewes . Iudea was maruellously afflicted about this time by intestine conspiracies and robberies , which was committed by the greatest men of Ierusalem . Ionathan the high Priest had admonished the Gouernour Felix , to acknowledge the true God. But Felix was so grieued hereat , that he ordeined an other high Priest , namely Ioseph , who was a familiar friend of the said Ionathan . Ioseph assembled together a band of theeues and slew Ionathan . These theeues which remained vnpunished for this , in an assembly of people fell vpon all they thought good , neither carrying reuerence to any persons nor places , how holy soeuer . And the true cause of all this mischiefe was , that some false Prophets and seducers ioyned themselues with these theeues . But so soone as they were come vnto them , Felix made them die as seditious persons . Amongst them was a renowned Egiptian , of whom Iosephus makes mentiō in his Antiquities . This deceiuer perswaded the common people to ascend with him into the Mount Oliuet ; saying that from thence he would shewe himselfe to them , and that by his commaundement the walles of Ierusalem should fall : and promised them that thereby they might enter . Felix hereof aduertised , made arme certaine people , and with a great number of horsemen rushed vpon that disguised band , which was of thirtie thousand , and slewe about 400. of them , and tooke 500. aliue . In the meane while this abuser escaped and was neuer after seene . Those theeues againe perswaded the people to make warre against the Romanes , and no more to yeeld them obedience . They burnt and pilled such Villages as resisted them . The yeare 56. S. Paul went to Ierusalem , where he was taken and ledde to the Gouernour Felix . Domitius Nero succeeded in the Empire , and raigned fourteene yeares , two monethes , and certaine dayes . Hee was as very cruell man , and insatiable in whooredome and Homicide , euen in sleying his owne mother , his sister , his brother , his wife Octauia , and an other wife called Pompeia , whom he slewe with a blowe of his foote . Hee killed also his Schoolemaister Seneca , and a Romane Consull , named Atticus , the better to enioy his wife called Statilia . The yeare 57. after the death of of Aziarius , King of the Emesicians , his brother succeeded him . See Iosephus . And Nero gaue the principallitie of the lesse Armenia , to Aristobulus the Sonne of Herode King of Calcyde : and the Kingdome of Agrippa the younger , was thereby greatly encreased . The yeare 58. after Felix was departed from Iudea , there was a great sedition in Cesaria , which is in Palestine , where a great number of Iewes were slaine . The same yeare S. Paul was sent prisoner to Rome . There was a sedition also in the other Cesaria . And Festus succeeded Felix in the gouernment of Iudea . The yeare 59. in the Towne of Thoulouze which is in Gaul , there was a verie renowned Rethorician called Statius Surculus . The same yeare the Towne of Magunce was repaired by the Romaines . The yeare 60. In Rome was a great earthquake , and an Eclipse of the sunne , at the time when Nero exercised his Parracides and whooredomes . The yeare 61. a boy of eight yeares of age in Italie , in the time of Fonteius and Vispanus Consuls , did runne fortie thousand paces , from noone till the euening . The same yeare there was an Eclipse of the Sunne the last day of Aprill . The yeare 62. Albinus was made Gouernour of Iudea . The yeare 63. Iames the brother of the Lorde Iesus , which was called Iust , accounted Bishop of Ierusalem , was slaine by the Iewes . The high Priest Ananias thinking to recouer libertie , caused him to be called into iudgement , and accused him as a corrupter of Moyses Lawe . Some say hee was cast downe from the toppe of the Temple , and as hee prayed for them which put him to death , hee was strooken with a Fullers Bowe on the heade , whereof hee dyed . Then did Albinus gouerne Iudea , succeeding Festus . The yeare 64. a Thunderbolte fell before Nero his Table . The same yeare Saint Marke the Euangelist died , which was the eight yeare of the raigne of Nero , hee was burnt for the Gospell in Alexandria which is in Aegypt , where hee preached . At this time Agrippa augmented the Towne of Cesaria Phillippe , and called it Neronia . The yeare 65. after S. Marke his death , Annianus was ordeined the first bishoppe of Alexandria , and gouerned the Church 22. yeares . The yeare 66. beganne the first persecution , which was the tenth yeare of Nero , and endured till his death . By the commaundement of this tyrant , fire was lightned in the Towne of Rome , and that none should say it was his act , hee laide the fault vppon the Christians , and made them die of many kindes of deathes . They that called themselues Christians ( which name was as odious vnto all men as if they had beene enemies of mankinde ) and they also which were accused by the prisoners besides all other euills done vnto them , endured also this opprobry , that beeing couered with Beasts skinnes , they were with dogges torne in peeces ; Some were fastened to Crosses and Gallowes . Others burnt with fire , in so much that of them they made fires to cleare and lighten the night . Cor. Tacitus rehearseth this . After Festus vnder Nero , succeeded in the gouernment of Iudea , Albinus , and after Florus , vnder whom the Iewes beganne to fall into such rebellions and dissentions , that neither menaces nor torments , exactions , nor occasions , could represse them . In Asia three Townes perished by an Earth-quake : namely Laodicea , Hierapolis , and Colossa . All Townes which had receiued the Gospell whilst S. Paul liued , who had instructed them partly by writings , partly by his Disciples , as by Epaphras . A mirrour of Gods iudgement , who cannot endure the despising of his word . The yeare 60. the Church of the Lord Iesus in Ierusalem , as it was assembled was diuinely admonished and transferred into the Towne of Pella , which is beyond Iordaine . This same yeare Vespasian was ordeined by Nero to set an order in the Countrey of Iudea : who did many things worthy of memorie . The yeare 68. began the warres of the Iewes vnder Florus , because of his great crueltie , whereof Iosephus makes mention , Lib. 2. Chap. 13. & Egesippus , Lib. 3. Chap. 4. The yeare 70. if we will beleeue the catalogue of the Romaines . Linus succeeded S. Peter . S. Hierome , Nicephorus . Euthalius Deacon and others say , that S. Peter was crucified the 14. yeare of Nero , which was the last of his raigne , and the 27. yeare after the conuersion of S. Paul. How then could this be , that Linus should succeed him in the Apostolicke Sea as they say , seeing Linus was Martired a yeare before S. Peter ? For so is it rehearsed by a certaine Monke restorer of the Papaltie , who made two great bookes of Counsell in the Towne of Colongne . Hereby may we see how assured the foundation of Poperie is . If Linus were the high Priest or soueraigne Bishop of Rome in the time of Nero , it is certaine S. Peter was not there . But to prooue the Institution of Popish ceremonies by the example of the Elders , they say that Linus ordeined that women should not enter into the Church vnlesse their heads were couered : yet that was not an ordinance of Linus , but of S. Paul. There is a great diuersitie in the Romish Catalogues of Bishops , that hardly can the writers thereof be agreed in their differences , which is a great argument that the Papaltie of Rome leanes vpon vncertaine arguments . You may also see this in Cletus . This yeare Vespasian war sent by Nero against the Iewes . Nero hated of all , and searched to be slaine , killed himselfe , of the age of thirtie and two yeares , and the yeare of his Empire fourteene . Galba Sergius succeeded , of the age of 43. yeares , and raigned seuen moneths . He became cruell , Auaricious , a Glutton , and a Sodomite . He was slaine of his souldiers by his successor Otho , in the place where men pleaded causes . His head was presented to the souldiers , and exposed for a derision and mockery . Otho the eight Emperour , like in all vices to Nero. Hee raigned three monethes . He slewe himselfe with a stroake of his Poinard in his left Pap , after the battaile he lost against Vitellius . Vitellius Spinter the ninth Emperour , raigned about seuen or eight monethes . He was a great whooremoonger , cruell , bloudie , and a Glutton . It is rehearsed of him , that at one supper he was serued at his Table with two thousand sundrie sorts of Fishes , and seuen thousand sorts of flying Fowle , he was so excessiue . He was miserably slaine and drawne naked through the streetes . And after hee had beene launced and pierced with many Darts , was cast into Tiber. Hee was of the age of 57. yeares . The yeare 71. Ignatius was ordeined the second Bishop of Antioche . And in this time all Mathematicians were driuen out of Italy . Fabius Quintilianus was drawne from Spaine by the Emperour Galba , and brought to Rome . Vespasian the tenth Emperour of Rome raigned nine yeares : a man wise , prudent , loyall and affable , modest and patient : one onely vice brought dishonour vnto him , namely Auarice , and couetousnesse of siluer , yea euen to impose tribute vpon vrine , saying . That of all things the smell of gaine is good . As he died he said ; that an Emperour should die sitting . The yeare 72. the Citie of Ierusalem was besieged by the Romanes . There hath bene no Nation ( that we can gather by any Historie ) that hath bene so much tormented as that of the Iewes . So much the more familiarly the Lord declared his mercies towards this ingrate and hard hearted people , so much the more was it needful he should visibly shewe horrible signes of his anger vpon it . No woe nor trouble could be imagined , whereof God gaue not some proofe vnto this miserable Natition . The recitall whereof may serue vs for a glasse to shewe vs what end such may attend as are obstinate and mockers of the grace of God , such also as enhardē themselues against his bountie . After their reuolt which was the 12. yeare of Nero , the Romanes ceased not by the space almost of sixe yeares to powre horrible euils vpon the Countrey of Iudea . Although a man speak not of the waste of the country , who can possibly esteem as belongeth therevnto the onely miseries of that Towne ? For before it was besieged by the Romanes , it was horribly afflicted by domesticke enemies , with so many factions of audatious Theeues which fought one against an other which of thē should commit most rapines , murthers , oppressions : And not one of al those bands ( which were diuided into three principal : that is to say Zelators , 1. such as followed Ilion , & thirdly them of Simon the Gadarean , and of his sonne Eleazar ) thought he mainteined his place well , but in surmounting one an other in all manner of wickednes . And finally , their rage was so ouerflowne , that there needed no more but only to haue an opinion of modestie and true religion , for to be put to death . They sought one with an other who should be the first to sley the Rich , to robbe them of their goods . To sley the common people , such as were poore and of base condition , was but to take away such as were vnprofitable , and such as were like to be but a charge to the Towne alreadie threatned with a siege , and to prepare the Towne to sustain a longer siege . To giue to know by any one word , or to shew any countenance of griefe at such vnbridled licence to all euils which were then , this was called treason , and to complot with the Romanes . When any lamented his parent or friend wrongfully slaine , hee was straight brought to some greeuous torment . To pollute the Sanctuary by slaughters and murders , this was to combat for the conseruation of the Temple and the Countries Religion . To take away the sacred money out of the Temple and dispend it vpon dissolute villaines , was to borrow their necessaries for the defence of the Ceremonies ordained of God. It was held a crime worthie of death , to seeke to withdrawe himselfe out of the middest of these euilles . And they which remained in the Towne besides other miseries and publike griefes , were constrained to see before their eyes , their wiues , their children , and their goods , to serue the appetite of all sorts of villains . Finally , this miserable people needed not feare any new oppression of the Romanes , wherwith before they had not bene tormented euen by themselues , which called themselues their defenders . But after the Towne was besieged by the Romanes , there was so horrible a famine that during the siege eleuen hundred thousand men dyed . Besides such as were slaine by the enemies at assaults , and such as were slaine when the Towne was taken : and during that warre , there was about 97. thousand taken . Some part of them were solde , others were carried to great Townes to serue for Princes pastimes , in exposing them to beastes to bee torne in peeces : Others were put into some paled parke , where they fought till they slewe one an other : Others were led into ●ands , there to spend their liues . The 14. day of Aprill of the foresaid yeare , Titus laide siege before Ierusalem , during the feast or Easter , the yeare of Christ 73. vpon which day in respect of the solemnitie , there were infinite people assembled . The 22. of that moneth hee made platformes and Rammes , and beganne to beate the Towne . The 7. day of May he tooke the first wall , and the new Towne called Bezeth . The 12. day of the said moneth the second wall was again taken , with the base part of the towne , from whence the Romanes had before bene chased . The 21. of the said moneth hauing gotten 2. parts of the towne , he gently inuited thē to require peace , but seeing they would not , he caused his platformes to be set vp against the fort called Antonia , nie the 3. wal which the Iewes burnt : but a new wall was made by y e Romans , enuironed all the Towne to hinder the lewes from flying and seeking victualls . The first day of Iuly Titus mooued with compassiō for the people which suffered and endured so much by the hard obstinacie of some , beganne to beate Antonia and the third wall . The sixt day fell one part of the wall of the Fortresse , on that side where the Iewes had a conueyance out of the Towne . The eight day of the moneth of August , the Iewes repressed by great outrages and blowes of arrowes , Heraulds were sent by Titus to make them harken vnto peace , that the Temple might haue bene spared . The temple was taken by force , and against the Edict and defence of Titus , it was burnt . The 20. day he began to batter the high Towne , which is called the Citie of Dauid , after the Iewes had againe refused peace . The seuenth day of September this high Towne was taken , whereof the Temple was the Fortresse , as Antonia was the defence of the Temple . The eight day of the said moneth , all the Towne was put to fire and bloud . The 24. day of October , Titus celebrated the day of his brother Domitian his Natiuitie , in a Taritine Towne of Cesaria : and there he made pastimes of diuers sorts , wherein were brought about three thousand Iewes Captiues . Some were dispatched by beasts , others were set in order of battaile to sley one an other . The like was done in Berith , a Towne of Siria , the 27. of Nouember . Where Titus celebrated the Natiuitie of his Father Vespasian . When we heare this Summarie recitall ( which is not the tenth part of the euils and fearefull calamities that this miserable Nation endured , ) let vs not stray into foolish imaginations , but thinke with our selues , if God spared not the naturall braunches , what shall become of vs. Let vs behold the benignitie and seueritie of God. His seueritie vpon them that are fallen : his benignitie vpon vs , which are planted in the place of the Iewes . This same yeare Vespasian caused them to be sought which were of the family of Dauid : for that there was a great persecution against the Iewes . Cesennius Gouernour of Siria , chased Antiochus King of Comageniens out of his kingdome , & sent him captiue to Rome . In this time Lucilius Bassus was sent Embassador into Iudea . There happened a sedition in Alexandria , wherein many Iewes were slaine . Achaia , Licia , Rhodes , Bizantum , Samathrachia , Cilicia , and Comagene , which before were free and vnder the iurisdiction of Kings , friends , and confederates of the Romanes , were made seruants and reduced into Prouinces . Ascanius Pedianus an Historiographer flourished at this time , who in the 73. yeare of his age became blinde , and liued yet 12. yeares in great honour . An Earth-quake ouerthrew three Townes in Ciprus . Titus the eleuenth Emperour Vespasians sonne , raigned two yeares and twentie dayes . Hee was liberall and gentle , eloquent in the Greeke tongue . Hee vsed to say that none ought to goe from the presence of a Prince sad or desolate . Linus Bishop of Rome by the commaundement of the Consul Saturnine was beheaded vpon false accusation for Art Magicke . The 2. yeare of Titus , horrible things happened in Campania ( which is now called Terra Dilauoro , the Land of labour . ) The mount Vesnue which lookes toward the Sea on Naples Coast , and hath comming out of it as it were great springs of fire , burst in sunder at the top , and cast out so great flames that it burnt the Townes adiacent , with the men therein . There came also at Rome a litle time after when all men were ignorant of that which happened in Campania , great and horrible calamites , in so much that many were of opinion that all things would be ouerthrowne and the Sunne would fall on the earth , for the multitude of ashes and smoake which were dispearsed in the ayre . The yeare following Titus went to see the calamitie which was come , and in the meane while many things were burnt at Rome , and the fire came out of the earth . For the Bathes of Agrippa , the Temple of Serapis and Ifis , the Theatre of Balbus , the Pantheon , the Parkes and many other places were altogether consumed with fire , whereby may be coniectured of others which perished by the same fire . Dion reciteth all this at large . The Amphitheatre was now builded at Rome by Titus . These things are recited , to the ende that by the knowledge of such iudgements of God , we may learne to feare him . Cletus a Romane Bishop of Rome , gouerned a 11. yeares . He approued the visitation of Saint Peter , saying that such visitation was much better then a fasting two yeares . This was the first Bishop that put in his Letters Salutem & Apostolicam benedictionem . There are none of the Elders which make mention of this Cletus , neither do they sufficiently expound , if Cletus and Anacletus were two , or both one . Onely Damasus speaketh , but yet so confusedly , that there can be no agreement of the time . Titus the Emperour , of the age of 42. yeares , nigh to his death lamented sore ; Saying , must I die and neuer deserued it ? He was deified by the authoritie of the Senate after his death . There you may see how the Panim Gods came , created , and forged by the wills of men . Iosephus an Historiographer and a Iewe , flourished at this time . He was Duke of the Hebrewes Hoast , and being Titus his prisoner , was set at libertie : which hee vsed , in composing seuen bookes of the Iewdaicall Historie , which he presented to Vespasian and Titus , who set vp an Image of him at Rome . The 72. yeare , which was the second yeare of the raigne of Titus , Linus hauing gouerned the Church of Rome 12. yeares , resigned the office to Anacletus , who was the second Bishop of Rome . Ireneus and Eusebius doo witnesse this , without making any mention of Cletus , which some say was the successor of Linus . Domitian the 12. Emperour , raigned 15. yeares and sixe moneths . This man was exceeding wicked , cruell , adulterous , chollericke , a coward , proud , a rauener . He committed Incest with his brothers daughter , whom he rauished and tooke out of her husbands hands . Three Virgin Vestalls were buried aliue for whoordome . Domitian hauing by publike Edicts commaunded that he should be called Lord and God , caused Images of himselfe of gold and siluer to be erected . He cast out of Rome all Philosophers : he sent into exile many Senators and Nobles , and some he slew . He builded the Pantheon at Rome . He stirred the second persecution against the Christians , and caused all such to be put to death as he found to be of the stocke of Dauid . For he feared the comming of Christ . Afterward he caused the persecution to cease . S. Denis , Rusticus , and Eleutherus , preached the Gospel in Fraunce . The yeare 87. Albilius was constituted the second Bishop of Alexandria , and was Bishop 12. yeares . The yeare 88. Domitian by the conduction of Fuscus passed ouer Danaw , and ledde his Army against Dorpaneus , King of the Gothes or of the Dares . The Gothes ouercame the Romanes , and Fuscus was slaine , and the Campe pilled or spoiled . Clement a Romane the fourth Bishop of Rome , ruled nine yeares . He instituted notaries to write the acts of the Martirs , their constancie and patience , for example and perpetuall remembrance . Domitian of the age of 45. yeares was slaine in his Pallace by the coniuration of his familiar friends , & consent of his wife . He was buried without any honor , & all his Images cast down . The Senate disanulled all his ordinances , and called againe such as he had exiled . S. Iohn the Euangelist from his exile of Pathmos ( which is an I le in the sea Egea : which is betwixt Asia the great , & the lesse ) returned into Ephesus , where he died of the age of an hundreth yeares or there abouts , and was there buried . Nerua Cocceius now olde , was made the 13. Emperour , and raigned one yeare , 4. moneths . He died at the age of 71. yeares . Being Emperor , he pronounced al Christians absolued , whether accused or banished , and called them backe . Hee was wont to say that men must rather respect a mans vertue then his race or country . He was by the Senate deified . Now rose there many heresies in the Church after the death of the Apostles . Traian a Spaniard the 13. Emperour , raigned 19. yeares , 6. moneths , and 15. dayes . Hee was greatly praised of Historiographers as a debonaire and gentle Prince , yet he persecuted the Christians . Vnder him was Clement martyred . Foure Townes perished in Asia , and two in Greece , with Earthquakes . The third persecution made against the Christians in the time of Traian . He feared some hurt should haue come to the Romane Empire by the encrease of Religion . There were each day a great number of Martyrs slaine . In so much that Plinie the younger hauing then the administration of a Prouince , namely Bithinia , and seeing the great number of men which then dyed , writ to the Emperour how each day many thousands of persons were put to death , yet was there not found that they committed any fault , neither did any thing against their Romane lawes : but only for that they sung certaine Hymnes and Psalmes afore day , to a certaine God they called Christ . And finally , that Adulteries , Homicides , Thefts , and other crimes , were prohibited them , and did keepe themselues from such faults , liuing carefully according to common Lawes . Wherevnto the Emperour gaue answere and commaundement to make no more any Inquisition against Christians . Yet was not thereby the occasion taken away from them , which had a will to shew cruelty against Christians . Timotheus a Martyr in this time . Anacletus 5. Bishop of Rome borne in Greece , an Athenian , ruled two moneths and ten dayes . We now enter into the times which were incontinent after the Apostles , and take their beginning in the kingdome of Traian . Anacletus ordeined that no Clarke should weare a beard , and commaunded all the faithfull that were at the administration of the Lords Supper , either to communicate or to be driuen out of the Temple . Eusebius placeth Anacletus in the place of Cletus , after Linus and after Clement , immediately he makes mention of Euaristus , which is the cause of the discord that is found amongst Historians in this place . ; Anacletus ordeined that the Cleargie two times in the yeare should haue Sinodes or Congregations , for the affaires of the Church . In his writings amongst other things he admonisheth the people to carrie honour and reuerence to their Ministers , and to support them . He that speaketh euill of a Minister saith he , speaketh euill of Christ ; and he iudgeth him to be seperate from Christ . He was put to death vnder Traian . Heresies at this time grieued the Church within , and publicke persecutions without . 1. Cerinthus the Hereticke , held that Moyses lawe must bee kept alone . Also that Christ was not risen againe , but that hee should rise againe . He made the Kingdome of Christ carnall . 2. Ebion held Christ to be a pure man , engendred as others : And he called S. Paul , the Apostle of the Lawe . 3. Menander , a Nigromancian , &c. 4. Basilides , these did infinitely spread their imaginations touching the procreation of their Gods and Angels . And to yeeld the more astonishment , they vsed disguised and barbarous words . 5. The Nicholaites would women to be common . 6. Saturnin following Simon Magus , said also that men might vse women indifferently , as the Nicholaites . Papias Bishop of Hierapolis , Policarpus Bishop of Smirna , Ignatius Bishop of Antioche , good and Catholicke Pastors , Disciples of S. Iohn the Euangelist . See how God destituted not his Church of true Pastors to withstand Heretickes . Euaristus the 6. Romane Bishop ruled 8. or nine yeares . He ordeined that seuen Deacons should be chosen in euery Citie , which should marke and keepe by the Bishop as hee preached and taught the people . He appointed them also for witnesses of the word of God , that none might impose that he had preached euill against the truth . He ordeined that marriages should be publikely solemnized in Churches . That the Church should obey his Bishop , and that the Bishop should not leaue his Church during his life , no more then the woman her husband . There be two Epistles found of him . In the first he makes that Apostolicke seate head of the Church : wherevnto he wils that all doubtfull affaires should be brought : yet in his second Epistle he contradicts it . In Gallatia three Cities perished with an Earthquake . Eusebius . Euaristus was Martired the last yeare of the Empire of Traian . The Pantheon of Rome burnt with lightning . Lucian the Apostate and Atheist composed his dialogues vnder Traian . The towne of Antioch was so shaken , that euen the Mountaines nigh did shake and quake , yea euen the Mount Cassius , the highest in Siria , the Flouds there dried vp , and the earth sounded in a strange maner . Tiles falling clattered in such sort , and the cries of men ouerthrowne were so fearefull , and with dust the obscuritie was so thick , that there was neuer seene or heard speake of so straunge things . The Emperour Traian was then there , and likewise people of all Nations of the Romane Empire . Dion writeth this horrible confusion , & the calamities which proceeded this Earthquake which happened at Antioch . Ignacius Bishop of Antioch was led prisoner to Rome to be cast vnto beasts , and so to be aspectacle vnto the people . As he went from Siria to Rome , and passed through the Countrie of Asia , in all places where he came he preached to the people and Churches the Christian faith , exhorting them to perseuer and keepe themselues from the infection of Hereticks which then began to spring , in carefully keeping the doctrine receiued of the Apostles . The cause was , that in Antioch hauing reprehended the Idolatrie of Traian , he was apprehended as one seditious & guiltie of treason , & was giuen in charge to 10. souldiers , or rather tormenters , to be led to Rome and be put to Lions : wherof Ignacius himselfe saith . I haue had to fight with beasts from Siria to Rome , by sea , by land , night and day amongst 10. Leopards , &c. Ireneus in his fift booke speaking of Ignacius , beeing condemned to beasts , he said ( saith he ) I am the wheat of Iesus Christ , and shal be grinded with the teeth of beasts , to the end I may be made the bread of God. Alexander the 7. Bishop of Rome , was a Romane , and gouerned 10. yeares ; namely from the 12. yeare of Traian , til the third of Adrian . Many things are spoken of the integritie of his life , wherby many of the Romane Senators were drawne to the Christian faith , seeing in him vertues truly Episcopall : yet it is attributed vnto him , that he should first bring in new ceremonies of the Church , as the holy water so keepe in houses and Churches against the diuell , and for remission of sinnes : Also to mingle wine and water together at the Lords supper : Also the Asperges vpon the people : Also that Bread should be without Leauen , and not commō bread as before . They make him the first , which by decree excommunicated them who resisted Apostolicke messengers . He ordeined that no Clarke should be accused and drawne before a secular Iudge : he is said to be the first which added to the Lords supper ( Caena pridie quàm pateretur , ) & made that ouerture to his successors to adde thervnto : which haue not since ceased vntill the whole Supper of the Lord was corrupted and chaunged . Also he ordeined to celebrate but once a day . Note heere generally for the Bishops which were first at Rome , that many Epistles haue bene attributed vnto them , which mention greater number of Ceremonies then there is in other Churches , and such as were vnknowne to them which writ in that time , which made them then suspected . For the Popes which came after , haue made those first Bishops their buckler for authors of their lyes and dreames . Alexander receiued the Crowne of Martirdome vnder the Emperour Adrian , by the commaund of his Gouernour Aurelian , who demaunded of Alexander why hee held his peace when the fire was lightned about him to burne him . He answered that he was speaking to God ( signifying that he prayed ) and therefore it was not lawfull for him to speake vnto men . Honorius and Nauclerus Dion rehearseth of the Emperour Traian , that before he died his members were retracted , and al his body senslesse . His sences also were dulled , and after that , he became to be full of the dropsie , and greatly swelled . He finally died in Selinion , a Towne of Cicile . Some say his body was brought to Rome and deified by the Senate after his death , after the maner of the Romanes . Although this Prince had great politicke vertues , yet is he to be placed in the third ranke of the cruel enemies and persecutors of the Church of God. Adrian the 16. Emperour , raigned 22. yeares , gentle , and cunning in all knowledges . He persecuted the Christians . But when he knew the truth of their life , he caused the persecution to cease . Quadratus Bishop of Athens , the Apostles Disciple , presented an Apologeticke booke to the said Adrian , in defence of the Christian Faith. Aristides a Philosopher of Athens , a faithfull man , made a like Booke : wherevpon Adrian sent to Minutius Fundanus , Proconsul of Asia , that he should no more persecute the Christians . But if they did any thing against lawes , he would that he should therein deale according to the qualitie of the crime . And if any slaunderoufly accused them , he commaunded such should be chastised for their malice . Nicomedia and Nice were ruinated by an Earthquake , and afterward restored by the liberalitie of Adrian . Euseb . Chro. All euils which came to men were laide vpon the Christians , saying they came all for their cause , whether they were Earthquakes , warre , or other calamities . Sixtus or Xistus a Romane , 8. Bishop of Rome , ruled about 10. yeares . He decreed that none should touch the consecrated ornaments , Vessels , Challices , &c. vnlesse they were Church-men . He added to the Communion of the Eucharist . Sanctus , Sanctus , Sanctus , Dominus Deus Sabaoth . He graunted this priuiledge to Clarkes , that they might appeale from their Bishop to the Apostolicke Sea. In his Decretalls he is called Arch-bishop of the Romane Church . Item vniuersall Bishop of the Apostolicke Church . About this time , those words Arch-bishop , Metropolitane , and Clergie , beganne to be vsed in Epistles . He appointed certaine punishments for Priests or Ministers that were negligent in baptizing Children before their deaths . At this time the Supper of the Lord was called Eucharist : The words Sacrifice or Masse were not yet brought in . And although Ireneus sometimes called the Eucharist , Oblation , hee declares his meaning therein in his 4. Booke and 34. Chapter . We make vnto him an Oblation saith he : not as to him which stands in need thereof ; but as giuing him thankes for the good he hath done vnto vs. And againe he willes also that we giue offerings at the Aultar : and often , and without ceasing . But the Aultar is in heauen ( saith he ) and thither must we addresse our prayers and Oblations . It may well be that then this word Oblation was in common vse , because the custome then was to offer Loaues of bread in great abundance for the vse of the Supper : wherewith the Ministers liued , and the poore were nourished . The Iewes surprised with a new rage , beganne againe to take armes against the Romanes . Dion saith the occasion thereof was for that Adrian had builded there a Temple to Iupiter , and placed there Idols of the Gentiles . The Iewes chose for their Captaine , Barrochabas , who named himselfe the sonne of the Starre . This man exercised great crueltie against Christians , because they woulde not ioyne with the Iewes : But Adrian repressed those seditious people , and famished them , and tooke away their waters , and finally discomfited them nigh to Bethera , a little Towne by Ierusalem , and in one onely battaile hee slew fiftie eight thousand men . After Nicephorus Ancelme , speaketh of fiftie thousand Iewes slaine , fiftie holdes taken , and nine hundred eightie fiue Villages destroyed , as well by famine , as by fire and bloud , and all the rest of the Iewes miserably driuen from Ierusalem into far Countries , and sold ouer all the world . The Emperour Adrian would not that the Citie of Ierusalem should any more retaine his auncient name , but hauing againe made it , he called it by his owne name Aelia Capitolina . Honorius and Eusebius say that hee made Edicts be published , whereby it was not lawfull for the Iewes , no not so much as to regard a farre off their Country of Iudea . The first so terrible a destruction might haue sufficiently taught them that the kingdome was taken from them as the Prophets had foretold . But God would that a second time they should feele a punishment almost as horrible as the first . The Christians after dwelt in Palestine with some assurance , and there had Churches . Sixtus sent many to preach the faith in France , hee was afterward martyred vnder Adrian . Pernitious heresies now did spring , Saturnin , Basilides , Carpocrates , Valentia , and Tatien , tore in peeces the doctrine of God , forging many Gods , & denying the humanitie of Christ . Valentine and Martian forged that Christ brought from heauen his humane flesh . Martian saide there was two beginnings , the one good , and the other euil . Montanus denyed the Diuinitie of Christ , and affirmed of himselfe that he was the holy Ghost . They admitted and allowed whoredomes and villainous filthinesse against marriage . Many were turned from the true doctrine by these heresies & blasphemies which proceeded from those horrible monsters , Instruments of Sathan . Telesphorus 9. Bishop of Rome a Grecian , ruled sixteene yeares of the time of Adrian and Antonine . It is attributed vnto him that he should enioyne Church-men to abstain from flesh 7. weekes before Easter . The Decretall likewise attributed vnto him , makes mention of Clarkes , but not of laie people ; yet after by succession of time , Lent became obserued of all . He instituted three celebratiōs of Christs natiuitie , one at midnight , an other at the point of day , and the last at three . He added Gloria in excelsis Deo &c. Some say it was S. Hillary others Symmacus . This hymne seemeth to haue bin writtē against the Arrians , as shall be said hereafter . And the fourth Councel of Toledo , Chap. 12. makes mention that this Cauticke was made by the Ecclesiasticall Doctors . Henry Bullinger Lib. 2. of the beginning of his Decad. Chap. 7. He ordained also that none should presume to celebrate in the morning before 3. a clocke . In this Decretall hee is called Arch-bishop of Rome . Carpocrates an hereticke , was the inuentor of a Sect & manner of people called Gnostici : For he taught them secrets of Magicke , & dreames of loue , which came by diuellishillusiō . Many hereby were deceiued & led to destruction . They which were not yet instructed , seeing the execrable life of those villaines which called thēselues Christians , would therefore abolish the Christian faith as if all were alike . And all the slaunders wherwith they charged the Christians , namely that they were cruell , and that they medled with all women carnally without any regard of bloud or parentage , yea that they did eate little children , came not but from those pernitious heretickes . So it falls out at this day : For the errours of Anabaptists and Libertines are without difference attributed vnto such as follow the Gospell , and with a common name they are wrongfully called Lutherans . Adrian builded a Temple and a Sepulchre vnto Antinous , whom hee had wickedly abused in his life , and ordeined that men should euery yeare celebrate the playes and pastimes called with his name Antinoens . He also founded a Citie of the said Antinous name , which hee called Antinoe . Where for feare of the Emperour , Antinous is worshipped as God , although men knew what a man he was . Adrian died very miserably ; There came vnto him a great fluxe of bloud : hee was also taken with great paine and fell to the dropsie : he assayed by Arts Magicke to drawe that water out of his body : but nothing helped him , neither ceased the bloudy Fluxe . Sopartianus reciteth , that hee called of his Phisitian for poyson , and seeing he would not giue it him , he demaunded a knife , promising great things to him that would deliuer him one . He dyed of the age of 62. yeares , hauing no member in his body which was not vexed with torments . Aurelius Victor . He was punished with bloud , for the bloud he shead . The persecutions in Asia were exceeding great . See Euse . Lib. 5. Chap. 15. where at length he describeth the Martyrdome of Policarpus . Lib. 4. Chap. 23. The Athenians offended at so great persecutions wherein they had lost Publius their Bishop , almost reuolted from the faith . There was no torment nor punishment that the Instruments of the diuel could deuise , whereof the Christians were not iudged worthy : for they were espied in and without their houses . They cried against them in all publicke places . They whipped them , trailed them , stoned them , pilled their goods , imprisoned them , plates of yron were applyed to their naked flesh : They locked them in an Instrument of Torture euen to the fift point , they were put in obscure and lowe places in prison : Some strangled them , some exposed them to beasts , and other infinit torments . The dead bodies in prison , after they were cast into the fields , they set Dogges there to keepe them that they might not bee buried . In these hard torments Christians gaue courage one to another , and were very carefull to take such order as none should fall from their profession , either by infirmitie , or for want of abilitie to endure the torments . The number of Martyrs of this time were too great to be recited in this litle Treatise . But Iustine , Eusebius , Basile the great , and other auncient Doctours , haue carefully set them downe in writing . These examples ought to encourage vs constantly to maintaine the truth of the Gospell . Antonius Pius a Gentile , Emperour 16. raigned 23. yeares or thereabout , a man benigne and modest . He said often that he had rather saue a Citizen , then to sley a thousand of his enemies . Tertullian witnesseth that hee was not altogether gentle towards the Christians , and especially in the beginning of his raigne : When Arrius Antonius ( saith hee ) ceased not to persecute in Asia , the Christians assembling in a company , presented themselues before the Iudiciall seate . And after hee had sent some fewe of them to the Iibbet , hee said to the rest , O miserable men , If you haue an affection to die , haue you not cords to hang yourselues ? or high places to cast your selues downe ? Higinius an Athenian , a Philosophers sonne , gouerned the Church of Rome 4. yeares . He ordained that Churches should be dedicated by solemne ceremony . Item that the number of Temples should neither be augmented nor diminished without the consent of the Metropolitane . See the Decretall . De conse . dist . pri . ca. Omnes Bacilicae . This was the first who entituled himselfe Pope , in his second Decretall . He for bad that Summers , Sparres , Tyles , and other matter of Temples , should be after applied to any prophane vse , but burnt or giuen to other poore Churches and Monasteries , and not to the vses of Laie men . He instituted that at Catechisme , Baptisme , and confirmation , there should be a Godfather or Godmother . De conse . dist . 4. ca. In cat . He ordained that if any woman came to the secōd marriage by whom shee had issue , that that issue could not be married to the consanguinitie of the first husband vntill the fourth degree . Item , that no Metropolitane except the Pope , shall condemne any of his Cleargie , Priest , Suffragane or Bishop of his Prouince , vnles first the cause be handled and knowne in the Councell of other prouinciall Bishops , otherwise the sentence not to be vailable . 8. q. 3. c. Salus in omnibus . Galen the Phisitian flourished at this time . Valentine the hereticke a Platonician , denied the resurrection of the flesh . Hee affirmed that Christ tooke no humane flesh off the Virgines wombe , but that hee passed through it as through a conduit . Cerdon the Stoike , said at Rome that the holy Ghost descended not vpon the Apostles , but vpon himselfe . Note here the saying of Tertullian , namely , that the Philosophers are Patriarkes of heretickes . Martian the Stoike a follower of Menander , made two contrary principles . This Pope ( seeing hee named himselfe so ) was a learned man , and made a booke intituled De Trinitate & vnitate Dei. Pius first of that name 11. Pope of Rome , an Italian of Aquilia , ruled at Rome a 11. yeares . Some say hee ordeined that Easter should be celebrated vpon the Sunday , by the perswasion of Hermes , who said it had bene reuealed vnto him by an Angell , in likenes of a shepheard . And this ordinance was after confirmed by many Pope . That hee decreed punishments for Ecclesiasticall persons which administred the Sacraments of the body and bloud of Christ negligently . That is to say , that he that by imprudency & negligently , let fal vpō the earth any of the blood of Christ ( so speakes he ) should do penance 40. dayes . If it fell vpon the Aultar , 3. dayes . If vpon the Chalice cloth , 4. dayes . If on any other cloth , 9. dayes . And that the said bloud so falne , should be licked , scraped or washed , and after all burnt , and kept for the Sacristeres . By litle and litle then the Romane seate beganne to forge ordinances . Also that Virgins or Nunnes should not take vpon them the vaile before the age of 25. yeares . Item , that if any Ecclesiasticall person did sweare or blaspheme he should be deposed , and euery Laie person excommunicated . Anicetus 12. Pope a Sirian , ruled 10. or a 11. yeares , wise , and of good life . Some attribute vnto him that hee ordained the Crowne for Priests . He was martyred vnder Marcus Aurelius . In his time Egesippus an Hebrew came to Rome , & dwelt there vntill Eleutherius . Iustinus a Christian Phylosopher , writ a booke in defence of Faith and Religion , to the Emperour Antonius Pius , who also was much enclined to maintaine it . He writ against Martian . Policarpus Bishop of Smyrna in Ionia , which is in Asia the lesse aboue Ephesus , came to great age . Ireneus saith that he was ordeined Bishop by the Apostles , and it is likely that he began his ministery the 2. or 3. of Traian . S. Ierome in his Catalogue saith he was placed there by S. Iohn the Euangelist , who dyed the yeare 68. after the passion of Iesus Christ as most say . Ireneus reciteth of him , that one day as Marcian encountred him and said vnto him ; Take knowledge with vs. Policarp . answered him : I know thee for the first sonne of Satan . And Ireneus saith further : There are some haue heard him say that Iohn the Disciple of Iesus went into Bathes to wash himselfe , and seeing Cerinthus the hereticke there , he went out , and washing himselfe saying : Let vs flie from hence least this house fall vpon vs , where Cerinthus enemy of the truth washeth . Note how the Disciples of the Apostles had this rule , not to communicate with them which falsifie the truth of the Gospell . Whilest Policarpus was at Rome , he withdrew many from their heresies . Marcus Aurelius , Antoninus Verus the brother of Antonius Pius , obtained the Empire 18. yeares . Lucius Verus his sonne in lawe , gaue himselfe to dice , and to haunt the Stewes . Therfore was he sent into Siria , by Marcus Aurelius , and at last as some say poisoned . After some , he dyed of an Apoplexe . So Marcus Aurelius Antoninus raigned alone . The fourth persecution after Nero was stirred against the Christians by Marcus Aurelius . And as Eusebius saith , many euils happened in Italie : great pestilence , warre , earthquakes , Invndations of waters , and a multitude of Grashoppers . In the meane while by the persecutions as it were continuall , the Christians affaires encreased from day to day by the doctrine of the Apostles Disciples . Wherof yet many then did liue : that the Christian Religion tooke strong roote being thus bedeawed with the bloud of Martyrs . We must not here forget the sentence of Iustine spoken in a colloquie with Trypheus . Hee saith thus ; Men may each day perceiue that we which beleeue in Christ cannot be astonished nor turned backe . Let them cut off our heads ; Let them crucifie vs : Let them expose vs to beasts , to fires , or other torments : and so much more as men torment vs , so much more do the number of Christians encrease . Euen as when a Vine is cut , it is but to make it more fertile : So the Vine which God hath planted and the Sauiour Iesus , that is his people , cannot but multiply by torments , &c. Melito Bishop of Sardis , writ to the Emperour for the Faith and Christian Religion . Apollinaris Bishop of Hierapolis , was at this time . Theophilus Bishoppe of Antioche , writ against Martian . Denis Bishop of Corinthe . Iustus Bishoppe of Vienne , a Martyre for the Faith. Attalus , Blandina , Photin Bishop of Lions , a Martyr also for the Faith. Persecution in Asia . The end of the life of Policarpus was at this time . Marcus Antonius Verus , and the chiefe Gouernours of the Empire , caused such a persecution that it came euen to the Christians which dwelt in the Towne of Smyrna , whereof Policarpus was Bishoppe , and had beene a long time , and was there burnt , hauing serued the Church of God about three score and tenne yeares , which was the seuenth of this Emperour . Some say hee was of the age of foure score and sixe yeares . The Prayer of Policarpus before his death , is in the Eccleciast . History , Booke 4. His bones taken out of the fire were laide in a Sepulchre . Pionius Martyre . Soter an Italian , 13. Pope , helde the seate about tenne yeares . He endured many aduersities , and in the ende was Martyred . He ordained that none should celebrate without two men present . That Nunnes should carry Vailes on their heads . That they might not touch sacred Ornaments , as Chalices , Corporalles , and that they should not Incense in the Temple , nor about Aultars . In his second Decretall he calleth himselfe Pope . Hee instituted that each Priest doing his Office should haue with him an other Priest : If there chaunced some suddaine necessitie to happen . Hee saide that an oath made imprudenly which redounded to an euill ende ought not to be kept . For it were better saith he to periure himselfe , then for keeping his oath to fall into a greater crime . At this time Peregrine a Philosopher , did publickely at Pise cast himselfe into the fire vpon vaine-glorie . At this time beganne the Cataphryges heretikes by Montanus with Priscilla , and Maximilla . They vsed in their Sacrifices a Childes blood , which they mingled with Flowre or with Breade . If the Childe whose blood was drawne out dyed , they held him for a Martyr . If he liued , for a great Priest . Montanus was of Phrygia , of a Towne called Ardaba . Hee called himselfe the Paraclet . Hee forbadde marriage , and inuented and instituted Fastes . Against those Heretickes writte Apollinaris Hierapolitaine , and before him Milciades and Apollonius . Appelles the Disciple of Marcian , ( whome Theodotius , called the great Hereticke ) put a beginning to God. Also that Christ appeared in a fantasticke bodie . Tatianus and his followers , Encratites and Seuerians , in this time . These abstained from all kindes of flesh , and drunke no wine . They blamed Marriage as well as fornication . They cast off the Epistles both of S. Paul and S. Peter . The Doctrine of Christian libertie beganne at this time to bee greatly obscured , and by little and little the errour tooke encrease . For although yet there was no forbidding to vse the good thinges or God , yet the Historie of Alcibiades recited in Eusebius , Booke 5. Chap. 3. sheweth that by little and little men beganne to place a certaine Religion in seruices forged at pleasure . This Alcibiades was one of the Martyres which suffered death in Gaul , vnder Marcus Antonius Verus the Emperour . Hee vsed to liue so austerely as hee did eate onely bread , and drunke water . In so much that beeing in prison hee would vse no other diet . Attalus a Romane ( a man renowned amongst the Martyrs ) being also imprisoned , shewed Alcibiades a better way , and brought him to this point , that after hee vsed indifferently the creatures of God , without scruple and with thankesgiuing . Eleutherius borne in Greece at Nicopolis , ruled at Rome 15. yeares and more . Hee made a commaundement against the heresie of the Seuerans which then raigned , that no Christian for any ceremonie should reiect any sort of meates whereof there is an accustomed vse . Also that none should be dismissed of his Office , vnlesse first hee be accused and conuinced of crime . That Bishops should finish nothing in an accusation intended against a Bishop , without knowledge of the Pope : but they might determine by Sentences the causes of other Church people . That a Clarke may not be drawne into any cause but before his Bishop , from whom ( if there were cause of suspition ) he might appeale . Christian Religion then greatly augmented , and came into farre greater suertie then before . Lucius King of England and his Countrey , receiued the Faith. Many Nobles of Rome with their wiues and children were conuerted and Baptized . The said Lucius left his Kingdome , and went to preach the Faith first in France , after in Almaine , where hee was martyred . Smyrna in Asia , whereof Policarpus was Bishop , was ouerthrowne by Earthquake : and for the repaire of it , tributes and tallages were laid . Commodus the 18. Emperour , raigned 13. yeares , cruel , luxurious , incestuous of his owne Neeses : hee held in his Pallaice three hundreth Concubines , and three hundreth buggering boyes . In a wicked rage he slew Lucilla his sister . Being at the hot houses , and but pricked with a Flea , he cast the maister of the house into the Furnace . Ireneus Bishop of Lions , flourished . The Temple of Serapis burnt in Alexandria . The Capitoll at Rome , and the Librarie , burnt by lightning . Apollonius a Senator of Rome , accused to be a Christian , presented to the Senate a booke , conteining a defence of the Christians . He was beheaded , because the Imperiall lawe had so ordeined it . Heereby appeares that Popes or Bishops of Rome were not as at this present they are . Apollonius a man of authoritie could not shunne the sentence of death : onely because he was a Christian , hauing so many friends at Rome . The Imperiall Lawe then was , that such as were in Iudgement conuicted to be Christians , should be punished with death . Commodus made die many Noble persons . It is recited in the History of the Martyrs of Gaule , that the Painims sollicited , and by torments constrained the seruants of Christians to confesse of their maisters things impossible once to be imagined . Namely , that they did eate the flesh of litle children : that they committed paldiardizes and whoredomes , such as is vnlawfull to name . In so much as they which before had vsed some moderation in Christians causes , gaue themselues greater licence to exercise crueltie against them . This happened at Lions , and at Vienne . Eusebius reciteth it in his Epistle of the faithfull of Lions , and of Vienne , in Chap. 1. of the 5. booke . At Rome the Pallace and the Temple of Vesta , and of Peace , and the greatest part of the Towne was consumed by fire . Commodus the 13. yeare of his Empire was strangled , of the age of 32. yeares , by the counsell of Martia his chiefe Concubine , who fauoured the Christians and other her friends which he had condemned to death , because they shewed him certain his insolencies , but they by this meanes preuented him : and little there wanted that the bodie of this Tyrant was not drawne into Tyber by the common people . Aelius Pertmax the ninteenth Emperour , held the Empire by the space of sixe moneths . His couetousnesse caused his death for retaining his souldiers wages . He was of the age of seuentie yeares . Didius Inhanus of Millaine , 20. Emperour , raigned foure , or seuen , or two moneths as some say . Hauing slaine his predecessor , hee was slaine of his Successor of the age of 56. yeares . For his auarice he was hated of all . Some say he was slaine by a souldier of little estimation within his Pallaice . Victor Bishop of Rome , borne in Affricke , ruled tenne yeares . He ordeined , that such as would not reconcile themselues should be depriued of the Table of the Lord. Hee instituted , that vnlesse it were in cases of necessitie , Catholicke Baptisme should be celebrated in the time of the feast of Easter . As we may see in the first Decretall Epistle attributed vnto him . It were incredible ( if all Historians did not witnesse it ) that for the day of celebratiō of the feast of Easter , so great a schisme should happen in the Church , that of a dissention and question thereof , so terrible a warre should come , and all by this Victors meanes , who would needs haue the feast of Easter celebrated on the Sunday , because of the mysterie of the resurrection : and would not haue the Fastes broken but on that day . Victor writ to Policrates , who was a Ruler amongst the Bishops of Asia , and gaue commaundement in his Letters , whereat all the Bishops of Asia were greatly offended . Septimus Seuerus Pertinax borne in Affrica , 21. Emperour , raigned 18. yeares , and dyed of the age of 70. yeares in England . Many Sinodes were held in diuers Prouinces touching the Feast of Easter , vpon what day it should be celebrated : and by common accord it was agreed that the saide Feast of Easter should be celebrated vpon the Lordes day , on which was his Resurrection , and on no other day . But the Bishops of the Countrey of Asia were of a contrary opinion : saying that they should keepe the customes of of their Auncestors touching that . Which Victor seeing , would needs haue depriued generally all the Churches of Asia , and the nigh Prouinces therof , of the Churches communion and societie , and sent out Letters to declare them excommunicated : whereof hee was greatly blamed and reprehended . And especially of Ireneus Bishop of Lions , by Letters which hee sent vnto him . That there was great folly for the difference of a Ceremonie to breake the peace and vnion of Churches , and to stirre vp Schisme therein . Alleadging to his purpose that the diuersitie of Fastes neuer broke the vnion of Churches , and so no more should they in this . Eusebius in the Ecclesi . Hist . Lib. 5. Chap. 5. With this warre the tranquililtie of Churches are troubled , and the doctrine of Christian libertie obscured . The Romanes ceased not to molest them of Asia to subscribe to their opinion , and they became so outragious therein , that they which obserued the Feast of Easter the fourteenth of the Moone , were called Quatorzian Heretickes , condemned as Nicepho . reciteth . Lib. 4. Chap. 39. This Schisme gaue Montanus and other heretickes occasion and ouerture to lift vp themselues at this time in Phrygia . They published certaine lawes touching Fasts . Also to breake marriages . Affirming that the holy Ghost had not taught all to the Apostles , and that he had in himselfe the gift to conferre the graces of the holy Ghost . And other such blasphemies whereby hee looked to come vnto some Primacie . The Romaine Bishoppes now became more audacious to forge new Ceremonies , yea and that to force them vpon other Churches . The authoritie to excommunicate , conuerted into abuse , and so became despised , because of not obseruing certaine humaine traditions . The dissention touching the obseruation of Easter , caused sixe principall Councells to be assembled . Euseb . Lib. 5. Chap. 23. Victor in his second Decretall calls himselfe Arch-bishop of the Romane and vniuersall Church . Tertullian a Priest of Carthage , who otherwise did well serue the Christian Church , finally reuoulted , and drewe him selfe vnto the enraged Prophecie of Montanus . Saint Hierome alleadgeth this the occasion : That Tertullian beeing ledde with enuie and hatred of the Church of Rome , could not at the last endure the arrogancie thereof . He held one errour touching the Kingdome of Christ , and the voluptuous life of the faithfull in this world before the consummation of all things . Hee maintained the superstitious and ridiculous Fastes of Montanus , calling him in many places the Comforter . He brought in extreame vnction after Baptisme , the signe of the Crosse , offering for the dead , and for feasts of Natiuities , and other the like dreames of the Montanists . His writings witnesse that he was very desirous of Martyrdome , and that a Christian man ought not only to beare it constantly , but to purchase and seeke it also . Ammonius the Phylosopher , Origens Schoole-maister , perswaded in the Christian faith euen vntill death . Although Porphirius say of him that he reuolted . Victor with good cause depriued of the communion of the Church , an hereticke called Theodotus , who was a blasphemer and prince of the heresie , which afterward Antemon followed , and Paule Samosathonus reuiued . For hee was the first that durst say publikely at Rome that Iesus Christ was but pure man , of mans seed procreated as well as others . See Nice . Lib. 4. chap. 21. An other Schisme or diuersitie of iudgements touching the heresie of Montanus and his companions , and also of Prisca and Maximilla Prophitesses , which Montanus had filled with his fury . Some said they were taken with a Spirit of Prophecy , and that , that they said were Oracles . Others maintained that contrary to the custome of true Prophets , they were transported and carried away in their mindes , and taken with furie and extasie ; they were also giuen to couetousnesse and ambition , contrary to the scripture , which forbids Prophets to take gold or siluer . The faithfull of Asia assembled many times to examine those doctrines , and so newly forged Prophecies . The faithfull of Gaul writ their opinion touching the furious errors of Montanus , and sent Ireneus into Asia with Letters . See Euseb . Lib. 5. Chap. 4. This Schisme as it was to the condemnation of Montanus and his complices : so the true Church was aduertised more neerly to trie spirits whether they were of God or no. Whatsoeuer heauie chastisements the Iewes before had , the Lord forgat not his mercy , but gaue sufficient witnesse that he calleth his enemies to repentance . He preserued Doctors and Pastors , and a litle number of faithfuls in Ierusalem , which honoured the true God. From the sacking or destruction that Titus made , vntill that of Adrian , the Church of Ierusalem had successiuely 15. chiefe or high Bishops . Euseb . numbreth them . Lib. 3. Chap. 5. After the destruction made by Adrian the Emperour , there was no more any Church gathered of the Iewes at Ierusalem , but onely of the Gentiles , and of them were there Bishops ordeined . Al the Iewes were driuen away ( as it is said ) by Adrian . Marcus then issued of Gentiles , was chosen the 16. Bishop , the 10. yeare of the Emperour Antoninus , after Cassianus the 17. Publius the 18. Maximus the 19. Iulian the 20. Gaian the 21. Symmachus the 22. Caius the 23. Iulian 2. the 24. Capita the 25. Thus dooth Eusebius rehearse it . Lib. 5 Chap 12. And in this time wherein we now are ( that is vnder the Emperour Commodus , Maximus the 2. was the 26. Antoninus 27. Valens 28. Dolichian 29. Narcissus 30. Elius 31. Garmanian 32. Gordius 33. Narcissus . 2.34 . or rather Narcissus the first returning from the Desart , whither he withdrew himselfe ( for that his enemies had accused him to liue vnchastely ) of whom Eusebius saith , that he had the gift to worke miracles , and that his false accusers were punished according to the Imprecations which euerie one made . As for the time of all these Bishops , Euseb . saith that he could not well discerne , namely in what time euery one of them gouerned the Church . Seeing then the Church of the Gentiles had already their habitation in this place , the Lord would declare that the true Messias was come , and so we need looke for no other . This numeration here made of the Bishops of Ierusalem , sheweth that other Churches may well number their Bishops , as that of Rome glorifieth her selfe in the continuation of hers . After the fift persecution raised by Seuerus against the Christians , came ciuill warres amongst the Romanes . Ireneus had liued long inough in the middest of so many persecutions . The greatest renowne that he had was vnder the Emperour Commodus . As for the contention concerning the feast of Easter , the time in the which it was most lighted , was the 4. yeare of the Empire of Seuerus . He then bore the Office of a Minister 23. yeares . The errour of the Chiliastes was attributed vnto him , yet it is not expresly seene in his writings we haue at this day . The manner of his death is vncertaine . They which haue written of the Martyrs say that he and a great multitude of his sheepe were finally slaine for the confession of the name of Christ , vnder Seuerus . Leonides the father of Origenes , martyred for the Faith : vnto whō Origenes his sonne being but of the age of eighteene yeares said ; O good father take heed that for vs you chaunge not your purpose . This Origen after his fathers goods were confiscated for the Faith , he nourished his mother and 6. brethren by being a Schoole maister . Zephyrim a Romane , the 14. Bishop of Rome , ruled seuenteene yeares as Eusebius saith . In the first Tome of Councells we finde two of his Decretall Epistles , one vnto the Bishops of Cicilie , the other to them of Egipt , which represent vnto vs no other forme of gouernment then that we see described almost in all the Epistles attributed vnto the Bishoppes of Rome . In the first hee makes mention of iudgements , which ought to be constituted by 12. Iudges , in causes of Patriarkes and Primates . Not to admit indifferently all such as accuse Priests . He sought to establish the Supremacie , and that men should appeale vnto the Apostolicke seate of Rome : And therefore he called himselfe Arch-bishop . In the second hee establisheth certaine ceremonies in Priests orders , to elect such as were wise and approued , and in the presence of all . Damasus attributed vnto him the decree to vse in the Eucharist Cuppes of Glasse or Tinne , and not of wood . Also to receiue the Eucharist once at the least in the yeare , from the age of 12. and aboue . It shall afterward be shewed what estimation men ought to make of those things , and of the Epistles called Decretalls , which are attributed vnto the Romane Bishops . He excommunicated Natalius the Confessor for ioyning with Heretickes ; ouer whom he suffered himselfe to be made Bishop . Zephyrim would not receiue him to his repentance , vnlesse openly he shewed good tokens thereof . Bassianus Antoninus surnamed Caracalla , the 22. Emperour of Rome , raigned sixe or seuen yeares ( after some ) Incestuous and cruell , he tooke his mother in lawe to wife , called Iulia : and slew his brother Geta , and his Vncle. Of his Cousin called Saeuis or Seua , or Semyamira , or Seulasyra , he engendered Heliagabalus , who was after Emperour . He was slaine of the age of 43. yeares by the Ambush of Macrinus his successor as he discended from his horse , and drew aside to make water . Papinianus a Lawier was slaine by the Emperour , because he allowed not the murder commited against his brother Geta. Macrin Optius the 23. Emperour borne at Marusia , raigned a yeare and two monethes , a man lasciuious , shamelesse in words , impudent , sacralegious , and bloudie : hee was slaine with Diadumenus his sonne , of the age of 50. yeares and more . Heliogabalus called Varius Heliogabalus the 24. Emperour , raigned foure yeares . He was rather a Monster then a Prince , as giuen to al vncleannesse & filthinesse , a contemner of all Religion , except he reuerenced the Sunne , whose high Priest hee had bene , and therefore called himselfe Heliogabalus . Hee died of a death worthy his life , slaine by a military tumult with his mother , and their bodies were drawne through the streets , and after cast into Tiber. He raigned two yeares , eight moneths , and adopted Alexander Seuerus . He builded a Citie called Oresta , where he commaunded to sacrifice humane Hostes and reasonable creatures . Calixtus or after Eusebius , Calistus a Romaine , the 15. Bishop of Rome , ruled sixe or seuen yeares . The Epistles attributed vnto him , shewe the forme of his gouernment . One vnto Benit the Bishop , and the other vnto the Bishops of Gaul . There is attributed vnto him an Edict common to all Bishops , that no accusation should be receiued against Clarkes : and commaunded that each one should take heed they made no conspiration against Bishops . It is credible , in the time wherein persecutions were continually kindled , that such an Edict should be commaunded the faithfull , which scant durst shewe themselues . Item that none might communicate with such as were excommunicated . And that marriages of Cousin-germaine should not bee admitted , and if they were made , to breake them . In one of his Epistles there is an euill exposition ; that the wife of a Bishop is interpreted a Church or a Parish , of which it is not lawfull during his life to dispose any thing without his will , nor to enioy the company ; that is to say , ordination of an other . The first decretall , instituteth the Fast of the foure times and seasons of the yeare . Damasus saith that he ordeined a Fast of three times , because of Corne , Wine , and Oyle . And further : That Calixtus made three times orders in December , and ordeined sixteene Priests , foure Deacons , and eight Bishops in diuers places , and finally , that hee suffered Martirdome vnder Alexander the Emperour . It is vncertaine whether it was this Calixt that made the ordinance for the single life of Priests . For concerning this , the two Decretalls attributed vnto him , make no mention thereof , neither is it found in the first volume of Councells . Againe in the Councell of Nice , there is nothing alleadged of the said ordinance : yea and that more is ; there was made there a statute to the contrary , at the exhortation of Pathuntius , as shall be said after . Alexander Seuerus the sonne of Mamea , the 25. Emperour , was excellent and vertuous , he raigned 13. or 14. yeares , a friend of the Christians : his mother had beene instructed by Origen : he was slaine with his mother of the age of 19. yeares by treason , by Theeues which in the time of Heliogabalus hauing bene in honour , had bene cast out from their dignities and offices . He caused to be published this lawe , to be inuiolably kept . Doo to an other no other thing , then thou wouldest should be done vnto thy selfe . Porphirius of Cicile a Philosopher , left the Faith , and was an Apostate in despite of the Christians , of whom he said hee had bene iniuried . Vlpianus a Lawier in this time . Vrban a Romane , Bishop of Rome , ruled eight or nine yeares . Damasus saith he , was of an holy life . So that he drew certaine Gentlemen , as Tiburcius , and Valerian , S. Cecile her husband , to the Christian faith . Some attribute vnto him a Decretall Epistle to all Bishops speaking of a common life , such as was in the time of the Apostles , but he speakes not as it was . Some attributes vnto him Edicts to assure the Gods of the Church , as they call them . And he speakes a litle of the vowe of such as promise to possesse nothing of their owne . He Instituted the confirmation after Baptisme by imposition of the Bishops hands to obtaine the holy Ghost , and that they are made full Christians , &c. There is none but he may see herein not onely a Sacriledge but also an execrable blaspemie forged in the shop of this slauish Decretists . Damasus attributeth vnto him the ordinance , that the Communion Cuppes should be no more of Glasse , but either of Siluer or at the least of Pewter . Wherevpon Boniface Bishop of Magunce said . In old time goldē Priests vsed wodden Chalices , but now wodden Priests vse Golden Chalices . That Confirmation ought to be with Creame . That the foure times Fast ought to be obserued . That Churches should haue lands , medowes , and possessions , and their goods should be common , and distributed to nourish Ministers , the poore , and Notaries called Protonotaries which writ the Acts of the Martyrs . Origines the tenth yeare of the Empire of Alexander , fled from Alexandria into Cesaria of Palestine , for a popular sedition there . Some say hee was marteried vnder Alexander . For although Alexander fauoured the Christians , yet were many martyred by his Officers . For he made no Edict to prouide for the affaires of the Christians . Pontian a Romane , Bishop of Rome , ruled 6. yeares , or nine , after Damasus . Two Decretall Epistles are attributed vnto him , which haue this common argument with many others , not to molest nor accuse Priests . By Damasus it is attributed vnto him , that hee should ordaine sixe Priestes , 5. Deacons , and 6. Bishops . Martian the Scottish Historiographer saith , that Pontian was sent into exile into Sardinia , the first yeare of Maximin . At this time at Rome were 36. Priests , Cardinalls ( that is to say , eminent and principall amongst others ) which especially had care of the saluation of soules . Of which they say Marcellius ordained 15. to bury the dead and to baptise Children . Our Cardinalls of this time would heere take their originall . But indeed they beganne in the time of Innocent the fourth , about the yeare of Christ , 1244. Iulius Maximin , borne in Thrace , 26. Emperour , without authoritie of the Senate , but by the Souldiers : because he was a great and puissant man : he raigned about three yeares . A man inhumane and furious , he was slaine of the souldiers at the age of 60. yeares , with his sonne of the age of 19. yeares , and their bodies cast into the Riuer . He raised the sixt persecution against the Christians , and especially against the Doctors of the Church , for hatred to Manea the mother of Alexander his Predecessor , of whose death he was culpable , and with his owne hands murdered the houshold seruants of the said Alexander . The Romane Senate for hatred it bare vnto Maximin , chose new Emperours to maintaine the Common-wealth , namely , Pupian , Balbin and Gordian . The two first were slaine in the Pallace at Rome by a sedition of warriors , and Gordian remained alone Emperour . In this time some Historiographers of small authoritie , say that Syriacke was the successor of Pontian as Fasciculus tempo . Henry de Hereford , Bergomensis and Naucler : yet is there not one approoued Author or Historiographer which makes any mention of this Siriake . They say that he occupied the state a yeare , three moneths and 13. dayes ; and that after he went to Almaigne into Colongue , with a great number of Virgines , and that there he was Martired with them . And the reason why he was raced out of the Catalogue of the Bishops of Rome ; they say it was because that willingly he forsooke his dignitie , against the will of the Cleargie . Let euery one iudge what faith such Historians merite , or such authors or forgers of Decretall Epistles attributed to Romane Bishops . Celsire an Epicurian Philosopher , writ then a booke which he Intituled , The Truth : wherein hee pursued the Christians with villanies & lies . Origen writ eight bookes against him . Anter Damasus saith , that by Nation he was a Grecian . Isnarda writeth that he came to be Bishop of Rome , because Pontian going away substituted him . There is great difference in the supputation of the time of his gouernment . Euseb . giueth him a moneth . Damasus 12. yeares and a moneth . A Decrerall Epistle is attributed vnto him , vnto the Bishops of Betique and Toledo , wherein hee pronounceth it lawfull for Bishops to remoue from one place to an other if necessitie require it , and the profit of the Church : he was Martired vnder Maximin . Fabian Bishop of Rome after Anter. a Romane , gouerned 13. or 14. yeares . His election is described too miraculous ; namely by a Doue . See Eusebius . 51.6 . Chap. 19. Three Decretall Epistles are attributed vnto him , that the Constitutions of the seuen Sub-deacons , which ought alwaies to be with the Notaries which gather together the deedes of the Martyrs . Hee was Martired and his wife Darfosa vnder Decius , vnto whom he was married before his being Bishop . Gordian chosen by the Senate , was a Prince of a noble heart : wee finde not that hee made any cruell Edicts against the Christians . After he had raigned sixe yeares he was subtilly slaine by Phillippes , which succeeded him . Many heresies which rose vp in former times renewed at this time . At Rome Proclus mainteined the heresie of the Cataphrygians . Berillus who otherwise was an excellent Doctor in Arabia , fell into the heresie of Artemon , which denied Christ to haue bene before his Incarnation . Origines disputed against him . Vnder Gordian there was so great an Ecclips , that the day-light seemed an obscuritie as darke as the night . There was also so terrible an Earthquake that some whole Townes were swallowed with the ouerturne of the earth . Gordian obteined many victories against the Persians , and chased Sapor King of the Persians euen to Antioch , which then was held of the Persians . He recouered both Cares and Nisible , and by this meanes came it to passe that the East was brought subiect vnto the Romane Empire , Iulius Capitolin rehearseth it in Gordians life . To confute Berillus , a Councell was held vnder Gordian at Philadelphia in Arabia , where Origenes was , who ouercame him and brought him into a good way . M. Iulius Phillippus an Arabian , with his sonne also called Phillip , succeeded Gordian in the Empire . They were Christians conuerted vnto the Faith by Pontian or Pontius a Romane Senator , and baptized by Fabian . Hee , his mother Seuera , and his sonne Philip , desirous to resort into the company of the Christians , Fabian would admit them vnto the last Vigiles of Easter , although he had great desire to persist in the congregation and prayers of Christians vntill he had confessed his sinne ( which was a murder as is thought ) and ioyned himselfe with them of whose sinnes Inquest was made , and so placed amongst the Repentants . Eusebius . Lib. 6. Chap. 34. This Philip refused not to do , but accomplished whatsoeuer was enioyned him by the Bishop . In the raigne of this Philip there were Heretickes in Arabia , which mainteined that the soules die with the bodies , and that together they shall rise at the day of Iudgement . Origines went towards them beeing sent thither , and confounded them . There are at this day certaine Anabaptistes which say that when man dyeth , his soule sleepeth vntil the day of iudgement , which is an execrable heresie . There were other Heretickes called Helchescites , as Eusebius saith , Lib. 6. Chap. 38. or Elsecians after Epiphanius and Saint Augustine , which dwelt in Arabia in the Region of the Moobites ; They reiected the Epistles of Saint Paul , and mainteined that in the time of persecution it was no sinne to renounce the Faith with the mouth , if so bee the heart remained faithfull . This Heresie was before sowne by Basilides , and confounded by Agrippa Castor , an excellent Doctor . O what great hurt this wicked heresie hath brought to the Church in persecution . Phillip and his Courtiers receiued the doctrine of the Gospell , and renounced all Painim Idolatries . But this felicitie endured not long for the Church . For as Phillip did to his predecessor , so was done vnto him by his successor Decius : yea and to his sonne who was slaine at Rome , and the Father at Verone . This was their ende after they had raigned 7. yeares . Decius Phillip Decius borne at Bubalie a Towne of base Panonia , was chosen after Phillip . Hee was a Prince worthie praise , but that hee stirred the seuenth persecution against the Christians , because of the euill will hee bare to his predecessor Phillip . Euseb . Lib. 6. Cap. 39. This hatred as Sabellicus and Bergomensis say , proceeded hereof , that the two Phillips being in perill of death , gaue their treasures to Fabian . Saint Ciprian rehearseth other more vrgent causes . And these be his words in his fourth booke and fourth Epistle . We must needs confesse that this waste which hath pilled our Flocke , and the theft yet at this day practised , comes because of our sinnes : for that we hold not the way of the Lord , but giue our selues to gaine , to pride , to enuies and dissentions , &c. Of this persecution Nicephorus saith in Lib. 5. Cap. 29. that it was as possible to number them that suffered in this persecution , as to account the sand of the sea . Alexander Bishop of Ierusalem honoured for his pietie , once was drawne before the Gouernours seate in Cesaria , and after hee had made a confession of his faith he died in prison . Babilus Bishop of Nichomedie , Asclepiades of Antioche , Germanie , Theophile , Cesarius , Vital , Polychronius Bishop of Babilon , Serapion , Apollonia a Virgin , and infinit others , were martyred in this horrible persecution . Aboue all other Townes Alexandria then was as a scaffolde when the faithfull mustered . See Eusebius Lib. 6. Chap. 40. Diuers kindes of torments were vsed against the Martyrs , as Eusebius saieth . As sharpe needles against the face and eyes , bursting betwixt stones , burning , pearsing the entralles , casting downe from high places to lower , tearing in peeces by cardes of Iron , plates being applied to their sides , the rage of sauage beastes , condemnation to digge mettalls , &c. Saint Ciprian beeing in exile , writ verie consolatorie Letters to them which suffered such euilles . And as Tertullian , in his time defended the Christians against Scapula : So also did Saint Ciprian the like against Demetrian a Painim Gouernour , shewing thereby that the calamities of the world are fully imputed vnto the Christians . Denis of Alexandria writ , that after the publication of Decius Edict confirmatiue of this horrible persecution , many of the most excellent shewed themselues so fearefull , that of their owne motion they made abiurations and sacrificed vnto Idols . Ciprian made a Sermon of such as fell , namely of such as perseuered not in the confession of Iesus Christ . There hee sets downe examples of Gods punishment of such as abiured ; hee affirmeth that many of them were tormented with euill spirits . Hee saith one became dumbe incontinent after hee had renounced . An other also after his renouncing , comming to take the Supper with others , found in stead of bread , ashes . Also a maide taken with a diuel , bitte off her tongue with her teeth . Many things are attributed to Fabian conteined in Gratians decree , which are not worth rehearsing , and as vnworthy that Bishop . Beda and Eusebius write , that Fabian suffered Martirdome at the beginning of Decius raigne . For he bare him euill will , because Phillip gaue him his treasures . Eusebius in his Chronicle saith that Fabian gouerned the Romane Church , 13. yeares . Damasus and Marian the Scot say , 14. Origene writ to Fabian touching the puritie of doctrine , as Euseb . Lib. 6. Chap. 6. Decius died miserably before hee had raigned two whole yeares . Pomponius writeth , that in a warre against the Gothes hee was swallowed vppe of a Gulphe , into the which he cast himselfe , that he might not fall into his enemies hands . Hereupon note the saying of S. Cyprian . Cyprian in his booke against Demetrian toucheth it saying : Certaine we are that all that we endure shall not long be vnpunished : And so much more as the outrage of persecution shall be great , so much the greater shall the vengeance be for that persecution , and so much the more manifest . Although we keepe not in memory things of olde , yet the doctrines of things newly happening do suffice , that in very little time and so suddenly , so horrible a vengeance hath followed , &c. Gallus and Volucian his Sonne , ioyntly succeeded in the Empire . Hee was otherwise called C. Verus Trebonian of Gaul . Hee was happie enough at the beginning as Denis writeth , but continuing the persecution which fell into his hands by his predecessors , he prospered not . For before two yeares were passed , hee and his sonne Volusian were miserably slaine in a warre against Emilian , hauing before gotten an opprobry vnto the Romane people to make thē tributary vnto the Scythians by an alliance he made with them , as Eutropius and Pomponius Laetus write . Cornelius a Romaine , was three yeares Bishop of Rome . By the Epistle of the Romane Cleargie written to Saint Cyprian , we may knowe that the Romane seate was vacant certaine time , and that Cornelius succeeded the Bishop Fabian , at the beginning of the raigne of Gallus and Volusian . Saint Cyprian defended his election against the calumniations of Nouatus the hereticke , saying in his fourth booke and Epistle to Antonian , that he occupied not his Bishoppricke by bribes , nor of his owne desire , neither by violence , as many doo , which are swelled with their owne pride : but that hee came thither by the will of God , then , when the Tyrant envenomed with mortall hatred against Priestes the seruants of God , vttered horrible menacies . The things then attributed vnto Cornelius in his Decretall Epistles : how can they agree with so excellent a Doctor , who alwaies was at the combat ? As that which is written in his first Epistle ; that at the request of a noble woman he caused to be transported the body ( or rather the rotten bones ) of S. Peter and S. Paul , which long time had bene kept in a Sepulchre . The second Epistle is to Ruffinus a Bishop of the East , touching the maners of Priests . Eusebius and Saint Hierome who most diligently writ of this holy person , make no mention of those Epistles , but they mention his determination to haue a Councell held at Rome against Nouatus . Damasus and others haue written that Cornelius was banished , and finally Martired vnder Decius : but S. Hierome transferreth his administration to the time of the Emperours Gallus and Volucian , whose authoritie we haue followed . Eusebius 51.7 . cap. 2. writeth that Cornelius gouerned the Church of Rome three yeares : yet in his Chronicle he giueth him but two . Lucius succeeded Cornelius , he was a Romane . Eusebius saith he , was not a Bishop 8. whole moneths . Nauclerus , Platina and Sabellicus giueth him 3. yeares and more . Gratian attributes vnto him this decree ; that Priests , Deacons , and other Ministers of the Aultar , ought to bee chosen such , as they can keepe themselues without marrying , and that no Clarke should frequent the company of women . There is attributed vnto him an Epistle written to the Bishops of Spaine and Fraunce : wherein is proposed a kinde of gouernment , which seemes not to agree with the time of Lucius . Therein is ordeined that in all places there should be two Priests , and three Deacons , with a Bishop , to keepe him company wheresoeuer he went , as witnesses of his life . As if then there had bene so great tranquilitie , as a Bishop might goe take his pleasure or shewe himselfe with great companies . The yeare 257. the heresie of Noetus and Sabellius after Theodoret , got a passage , although before it had beene debated in Affrike by Praxeas and Hermogenes . They said that God the Father suffered , and therefore S. Augustine saith , they were called Patripassians . Many Histories make mention of an horrible pestilence in the time of Gallus ; the infection whereof came into Aethiope , and after it had consumed the Southerne people it came into the East , and there laid holde on the other parts of the world , so that many places were left desolate . And this wound endured so long time , that scant it finished before the end of tenne yeares . Of this so terrible and extraordinary an euill , S. Ciprian tooke an argument to make his booke , Intituled Of the crueltie . Emilian succeeded Gallus and Volusian after he had slaine them . Hee was a man of base condition , issuing from Mauritaine , and was Emperour but three moneths . Valerian Licinius Valerianus chosen Emperour , a man of noble race , excellent in knowledge and honestie , an examplarie of a true Censor and Senator in all his life . But in him all these vertues were defaced . First for that he ioyned with him in the Empire his sonne Galien , who was a monster in all abhominarion . Item by the persecution that he stirred against the Christians . Of all the Emperours there was not one before him which at the beginning hadde beene so soft and milde towards Christians , yea familiar , in so much as his Court was full of them . But after he gaue himselfe to Deuines and Aegyptian Enchaunters , hee was perswaded to put to death the seruants of GOD , as they which hindered those wicked Enchaunters ; to kill poore children , and to offer vppe the sonnes and daughters of theyr miserable parents . A litle after hee had begunne to persecute the Christians , hee went to make warre vppon the Persians , and in a battaile hee was taken aliue . Sapor King of the Persians vsed such crueltie towards Valerian , who was of the age of seuentie yeares , that when hee mounted on horsebacke , hee serued himselfe with Valerians backe to get vp . Eutropius , Pollio , Aurelius Victor , Sabellicus and Laetus , doo recite this , and say hee vsed his age in this miserable seruitude , Eusebius in the Oration which hee made heereof to the whole congregation of the faithfull , saith that Sapor commaunded that Valerian should bee scorched and salted . Gallienus raigned then alone and gaue himself to Idlenesse , dissolution , and whoordome . In his time there was no place in all the Romane Iurisdiction , except Italie alone , wherein there were not seditions and rebellions . Trebellius an Historiographer , accounteth thirtie , all which at one time were named Emperours ; some in one Region , and some in others . Cilicia , Cappadocia , and Syria , were pilled and wasted by the Persians , vnder Sapor . The Almaines after they had tormented the Gaules , entred by force into Italie . The Gothes pilled Pontus , Asia , Macedonia , and Greece . See the Romane Histories . Vnder his rule monstrous things came to passe , horrible ouertures and Earthquakes , whereof many there were which died of excessiue feare . Rome was shaken , Libia trembled . Aurelius Victor saith , that Gallien was slaine with his sonne at Millaine , or with his brother Valerian , as Eutropius saith . They which haue set downe in writing the Romane affaires , were of opinion that these mischiefes happening to the Romane Empire , came by the wicked gouernment of the Princes . But we thinke that the iudgement and vengeance of God prouoked by the former persecutions , as well of others as of himselfe , fell vpon them . S. Ciprian hauing bene sent into exile vnder Valerian and Gallien , by Paternus gouernour of Affrike , and vnder Maximus , who succeeded him in the gouernment , was finally beheaded in the time of Lucius after Sabellicus . Marianus Scotus saith , that Lucius Bishop of Rome was banished for the confession of Christ in the persecution of Valerian and Gallien , and that afterward he was permitted to return vnto his Ministerie ; and that finally he was beheaded , and so might he be Bishop the space of three yeares and more . Theodorus and Athenodorus , Bishops of Pontus in this time . Theodorus was after called Gregorie , as Eusebius saith , Lib. 6. Cap. 30. These two hearing the great renowne of the learning of Origine , came to Cesaria , where Origine read publikely , hauing forsaken Alexandria , and were perswaded by Origen to let goe their Philosophie , and to apply themselues vnto the holy scriptures . Basile the great said , that the heresie of Sabellius was extinguished by this Gregorie the great . If Nicephorus deserue credit , Theodorus or Gregorie liued very long , namely vnto the time of Dioclesian . Yet Basile in his 62. Epistle , which is to the Neocesarians , writeth that hee was not very olde when he died . Paul called Samosatenus of the Towne of Samosate , which is in Mesopotania of Siria vpon the floud Enphrates , was ordeined Bishop of Antioch after Demetrius , the thirteenth yeare of Galien . The Bishops which assisted the Councell of Antioch to refute his wicked doctrine and blasphemies against God and the Lord Iesus , haue sufficiently witnessed of him . We may not here let passe the Historie of Origines end : that is , that after the yeare wherein Demetrius ordeined him in the office of Catechist , vntil the time he died , it seemeth he trauelled fiftie two yeares and more , and the most part of that time hee employed in teaching , writing , busie in the affaires of the Church , and refuting of heresies ; In so much that Athanasius saith of him , that hee was admirable of great labour . Finally , after he had constantly endured many greeuous torments , he was led before an Aultar , vnto which they had brought a wicked Aethiopian , and there was proposed vnto him two things , the one , either to offer vp sacrifice vnto the Idoll , or else abandon his body to the villainous Aethiopian . Origen made a signe that hee had rather offer sacrifice . Then they thrust a Sensor into his hand . For which Impietie he was after excommunicated out of the Church of Alexandria , from whence hee retyred into Iudea , and being come to Ierusalem , the Priests and Elders requested and after constrained him to speake in the congregation of the faithfull , because he was a Priest . Origen rose vp as if he should make a Sermon , but hee only recited his Theame of the 50. Psalme . And God said to the Preacher ; Wherefore preachest thou my Iustifications ? And wherefore takest thou my Testament in thy mouth ? &c. And incōtinently shut the booke , then sat he downe sheading teares , and lamenting with great cry being not able to speake , and all that were present wept with him . Suidas addeth , that hee was buried in the Towne of Tyre . Euse . Lib. 7. cap. 1. saith it was vnder the Emperour Gallus , 255. or thereabouts : and then was it betwixt the yeare 50. of his age , or 69. after Nicephorus . And as it may be thought he dyed in great pouertie and miserie , if not in dispaire . S. Ierome although he sometimes handled him rudely , yet he admireth him , and praiseth him , because of his great knowledge , in the Epistle to Pammathus and Ocean . He praiseth his spirit , but not his faith . This should make vs walke in feare and care in our vocation . Stephen borne at Rome , was Bishop of Rome , and the successor of Lucius . The greatest paine that he had in his gouernmēt was that he opposed himselfe forcibly against S. Cyprian and all the Councell of Affricke , touching the difference that then was moued to rebaptise heretikes , as it is recited by Eusebius . Lib. 7. ca. 2. & 3. The contents of the two Decretall Epistles attributed vnto him deserue no credite . The one to Hilarie Bishop , and the other to all the Bishops of the Prouinces touching accusations made against Priests . For it seemes not that the Romane Church was in such prosperitie then , that Stephen Bishoppe thereof , had no other thing to do and ordaine , but with what reuerence a man must handle the Chalice and holy garments , or ( as Isidore and Polydore witnesse of him ) that he was the first Inuentor of the Couerings of the Aultar . Damasus attributes vnto him two ordinances , in which sixe Priests , fiue Deacons , and sixe Bishops were ordeined : and saith that after he had gouerned seuen yeares and fiue moneths he was martyred . But Euseb . Lib. 7. cap. 5. sheweth that hee was but two yeares in his office . S. Cyprian writ vnto him certaine Epistles which are in his workes . Denis Bishop of Alexandria , excellent in doctrine , although he suffered not martyrdome but watched in the midst of the Church , therfore God preserued him from Martyrdom as Niceph. speaketh . Li. 15. ca. 28. Notwithstanding he endured terrible afflictions & diuers banishments in two violent persecutions vnder Decius , and after vnder Valerian . He died very olde , and it hapned at what time the two Councells were held against Paul. Samosaten . An. 12. of Gallien , and of Christ , 288. hauing gouerned the state of Alexandria 16. yeares , and the Church 17. About this time many Nations cast themselues vpon the marches of the Romanes . The Countrey of Denmarke was taken out of their hands . Likewise the Almaines came euē to Rauenna , putting all to fire and blood . This was the first waining and decreasing of the Romaine Empire : For the Countrey was neuer after recouered . Egipt reuolted , France was lost : Macedonia , Pontus , Asia , wasted by the Gothes : Pannonia by the Sarmates . Zenobia Queene of the Persians ruled in the East . To vnderstand all this diminution and fall of this Empire , See Trebellio Pollia , a Romane Historiographer . Phillip Bishop of Alexandria martyred , and his daughter Eugenia at Rome . The great Temple of Diana in Ephesus , was pilled and burnt by the Gothes . A second Cerinthus hereticke , promised in the kingdome to come , great store of meates and women , and that after a thousand yeares should bee the resurrection , and the kingdome of Christ should be on earth . Xistus or Sixtus , the second of that name , succeeded Stephen , he was of Athens . He was ordeined Bishop of Rome by the election of the Cleargie comming from Spaine where he was preaching . There are attributed vnto him two Decretals , the one to Gayus Bishop , the other to the brothers of Spaine : the which containe nothing but the forme of the common gouernment which they make vs beleeue was thē . Item touching the vowes of Priests . But we may easily see that all is forged at pleasure . Damasus after his maner reciteth that hee made orders twise , ordeining , Priests , Deacons , and Bishops . Bergomensis & Sabellicus recite , that Xistus trauelled much to take away the heresies of the Sabellians , Cerinthians , and Nepotians . Finally , that he was accused by them before Gallien : and vpon his commaundement beheaded , and with him 6. Deacons . S. Ambrose in his Offices li. 1. cap. 41. reciteth , that as he wēt to death , it is said that one Laurence a Deacon spoke to him in this sort . Father wilt thou goe without thy sonne ? And Xistus answered him . My sonne I shall not leaue thee . There are greacombattes for the Faith prepared for thee : thou shalt follow me three dayes after . In the meane while if thou hast any thing in thy treasure distribute it to the poore . This Laurence was the chiefe of the seuen Deacons of the Church of Rome , which had the handling of the goods deputed for almes . The Gouernour of Rome being hungry of siluer , and perswaded that the Church had gold , siluer , & moueables , as Candlesticks , Chalices , and such like things , would needs haue forced Laurence to haue tolde him where those treasures were . Laurence to do this hauing taken the terme of three dayes , distributed it all to the poore whatsoeuer he had . Then hauing gathered together on an heape all the poore , lame and diseased , which were maintained of almes , At the day assigned , hee prayed the Gouernour to goe with him to that place , and shewing him al those poore and diseased people he said . Behold the vessels of siluer , yea the Talents in order , receiue them , and thou shalt adorne the Citie of Rome , and enrich the Reuenewe of the Emperour and thine owne . The Gouernour seeing himselfe mocked , commaunded hee should be stretched on an Iron grate red hotte , and soone after the tormentors laid him on it , who with great courage endured that cruell and long torment , and finally prayed and inuocated the Lord , and so yeelded his happie soule . Prudencius a Christian Poet in his booke of Crownes describeth this martirdome . Denis succeeded Xistus , and as Damasus saith of a Monke , was made Bishop . But it appeareth rather by that which Eusebius Lib. 7. Ca. 7. and S. Hierome , say , that he was a Priest of the Church of Rome , the yeare of our Lord 266. and the 10. yeare of Gallien . Two Decretall Epistles are attributed vnto him . In the first he exhorteth Vrbain to follow the true Religion . The second distributeth and makes partitions of Churches into Parishes and Diocesses . Item that two seuerall times he held orders . But Eusebius saith , Lib. 7. Cap. 30. that Denis died without martyrdome , hauing gouerned 9. yeares . Others say sixe yeares , and sixe moneths . The Councell of Antioche against Paul Samosetaine was celebrated in his time , wherein the said Paul was condemned , and cast out of the communion of the vniuersall Church , and Donus a man accomplished with vertues was ordeined in his place . He was the sonne of Demetrian , who had ruled in that Church without reproach . Hist . Eccle. Lib. 7. Chap. 17. Note how the Sonne succeeded the Father in their Bishopricks . And so in Victors time Polictates a Bishop of Asia , said that he himselfe was the 8. Bishop of his Auncestors . Some say that Galien seeing the long & horrible seruitude of his Father vnder Sapor King of Persia ( as is said ) caused to cease the persecution by publicke Edicts , permitting euery one to liue after his owne lawe . Hee was so giuen to his pleasures , that when it was tolde him that many Countries were reuolted from him , hee did but laugh . In so much that his souldiers slew him at Millaine , at the age of 50. yeares , hauing raigned 15. yeares : that is to say , seuen with his Father , and eight alone . Thirtie Tyrants rose vp which sore afflicted the Romane Common-wealth . Ignatius saith it . Claudus the Emperour raigned almost two yeares . Trebellius saith that in his kingdome the Gothes and diuers other people of Scythia , pilled the Romaine Prouinces , and that there were three hundreth thousande men of barbarous Nations , which by force entred into the Romaine Territories , against which people as well by sea as by land , the Emperour Claudus obteined victorie the first yeare of his kingdome , and finally chased them away . After him Quintilius his brother was chosen of the Romane Senators , and raigned but seuenteene dayes , and was slaine : or as some say , he caused his owne foote to bleed in water , hauing vnderstood that Aurelian was chosen Emperour . Aurelian the Emperour , is rather to be numbred amongst necessary Princes then good : for so much praise as his militarie Art deserueth , so much his domesticke crueltie takes from him , which he exercised euen against his sisters sonne . Vopiscus witnesseth , that the Emperour Aurelian the first yeare of his kingdome recouered Gaule , after hee had vanquished Tetrike who before occupied it : this was in the yeare of Christ , 274. after Eusebius . He also deliuered from the Barbarians the Inhabitants of Auspourge , which were besieged by the said Barbarians . After this he tryumphed ouer Zenobia , and the Persians , hauing vanquished them . Some say hee founded Orleans and Geneua , renowned Townes . Eusebius saith of him , that he was towards Christians very peaceable at the beginning , but soone after he chaunged his good opinion at the perswasion of wicked people : Insomuch that he determined to persecute the Churches : and letters of his Edict were written , and wanted but his signet and hand for to send them vnto the Prouinces : but God by his diuine clemencie hindered it . For hee dyed suddenly before he could execute his will. Some say a Thunderboult light nigh vnto Aurelian and such as followed him , euen when he began to persecute the Christians , and that soone after he was flaine by one of his houshold and familiars , as hee was going the second time to warre vpon the Therikes . Herein would God giue his to know , that his chosen are not executed at the pleasure of men , but when it pleaseth him . This was the ninth persecution against the Christians , which endured not long for the death of the said Tyrant . It should also be noted , that euen whilest Aurelian the Emperour raigned , foure Tyrants inuaded the Empire , namely Firmian , Saturnin , Bonosus , and Proculus . As Vopiscus saith . After the death of Aurelian , the Empire was voyd seuen moneths . And after him Tacitus was chosen Emperour , a wise and graue man , but he was slaine the sixt moneth of his Empire . Florian his brother tooke from him his Empire , not by the Senates authoritie but of his owne will , thinking it belonged vnto him by hereditary right ; yet notwithstanding a while after he was slain nigh Tharsus , hauing raigned 60. daies . Some say he caused his owne veines to be opened . Probus issued from Dalmatia , was declared Emperour , a man excellent both in peace and warre , hee raigned 6. yeares and foure moneths . The first yeare of his raigne he recouered Gaul , which the Barbarians and Almaines had againe occupied , and brought them vnder the first obedience of the Romanes . He reduced all Germanie into a Prouince . He tooke away olde Tyrants and brought peace into the world : So that he said there should be no more any need of souldiers , which caused them so to malice him , that they conspired to sley him . Manes the hereticke at this time composed many bookes , and almongst others , one hee Intituled , The Misteries of Maniche . He was a Persian by Nation . And seeing many abhorred his lyes and blasphemies , sought all meanes to giue authoritie to his doctrine . He made the King of Persia beleeue that he would heale his sonne , who was greeuously sicke . But after the Kings sonne was taken from the Phisitians and put into the hands of Manes , he died . The King of Persia caused him to be apprehended , and made him to be broyled aliue vpon an hot Iron . Suidas and Epipha . recite it . Hee was a great Magician , and S. Augustine saith , that the bookes of the Maniches are full of fables of Astronomie . S. Ierom in the preface of the Dialogues against the Pelagians saith , that the Manicheans affirmed that when they are come to the highest degree of perfection , they can no more sinne , no not in thought , nor by ignorance . Felix borne at Rome was ordeined Bishop after Denis , the yeare of Christ , 280. after Eusebius , and the first yeare of the raigne of Probus . The last Authors attribute vnto him two Epistles Decretals , without authoritie of the Elders . The first is written to Paternus Bishop . The 2. to all the Bishops of France : wherein he declareth that he had determined in a Councell that Messes should be celebrated vpō the memory of Martyrs , least it might be quenched . The word Messe , doth manifestly enough shew the deceit and forging of those decretals . For it was not yet vsed , neither are there found any Authors of that time which haue written thereof . Felix finally suffred martirdom after he had bin bishop of Rome 5. yeares : after Euse . But after Dama . 4. yeres , 3. months & 5. daies Eutichian a Tuscā of the towne of Lunes , succeeded him , the year of Christ , 284. & the 1. yeare of y e raign of the Emp. Probus . Two decretal Epistles are attributed vnto him : the 1. to them of Boetia , cōtaining certain doctrines of y e Incarnatiō of Christ , of his body , of his Crosse , of his death , of hell , & of our saluatiō . Damasus attributeth vnto him , a ceremony touching the oblation of Gummes & fruites , as Beanes , Pease , Raisons , and such like . The same Damasus saith of him ( if we must needs beleeue him ) that with his owne hands he buried 342. Martyrs , and that he ordained that none should bury any Martyr without a Damaltike or a Sacerdoll coate , and without fire . Whosoeuer vnderstands the horror of the persecutions of this time , way easily coniecture the lyes of such ceremonies . Gratian the great Forger , reciteth that Eutichian made many constitutions : That Abbesses and Nunnes should not put vailes vpon widowes or maydens which should be Nunnes . Item that such as came to Councells about deliberation of the Churches affaires , ought to take oathes : and after he reciteth others : He suffered Martyrdome after he had gouerned the Romane Church almost ten moneths , as Eusebius witnesseth , Lib. 7. cap. 32. Damasus and Platina say one yeare and a moneth . Volareran , 8. yeares . Many things are recited of the conquests of Probus the Emperour , which the Romane Historiographers describe . Carus succeeded him the yeare of Christ , 284. and associated his two sonnes in the Empire , Numerian and Carinus . He beganne new warre against the Persians , which Probus had left imperfect . He sent Carinus to the Gaules , to maintaine them , and led with him Numerian . He recouered in that warre Mesopotamia , and hauing wasted all the Region of the Parthians , he got all the kingdome of the Persians . See Vopiscus . Carus strooken with lightning dyed suddenly . Numerian was of great modestie , giuen to study , especially of Poesie . His Father in lawe hauing laid ambushes , slewe him as hee was in his Coach. His brother Carinus a man giuen to all wickednes , defiled himselfe with the bloud of the faithfull , hauing the Empire alone . These three then raigned not long . For all their times endured not three whole yeares , as Eutropius Victor and Latus recite . The gouernment of those aforesaid Emperours brought some release to the Christians , and so things happened fauourable vnto them : Insomuch that some of them were aduanced to Offices and gouernment vntill the raigne of Dioclesian , and shall be seene in his place . Caius Bishop of Rome was of Dalmatia , of the family of Dioclesian the Emperour after Damasus . Eusebius saith he was ordained Bishop the same yeare that Eutichian was , who with much adoo remained but ten moneths Bishop . There is attributed vnto him a decretall Epistle , wherein he speaketh but meanly of Christ the Mediator , and of Iustification . Hee after saith , that to ascend vnto the dignitie of a Bishop , men must goe by degrees , and by Ecclesiasticall orders , as first hee must be Portier , then Lector , &c. Damasus witnesseth , that he liued during the time of Dioclesian the Emperours persecutions , from which he hid himselfe and dwelt vnder vaultes ; yet finally hee was drawne to death the 12. yeare of the said Dioclesian , after he had gouerned the Church 15. yeares after Eusebius , or eleuen and foure moneths after Damasus . The Lord ( as hath beene said ) gaue some release to his Church , vntill the kingdome of Dioclesian , as Euseb . Lib. 8. Cap. 1. Dioclesian Emperour , borne at Dalmatia , the second yeare of his kingdome , associated to the Empire , Maximiam Herculean , in which yeare he brought vnder the Empire the Gaules , which had bene occupied by the Rustikes , which were called Bagaricles , from thence he went into Affrike , and vanquished the Gentians . These two seeing the affaires of the Empire might be better decided by many , named two Cesars to gouerne vnder thē , namely Galerian , and Constantinus , who was Father vnto Constantine the great . Euery of them were imployed in conquering that which was lost ; & aboue all to recouer Egipt , which Achillas had gotten . And this was the yeare of Christ , 298. The East also which Narsus had gotten . They brought vnder the yoake fiue Prouinces beyond the floud Tigris , which reuolted from the Romanes since Traians time . Also Britaine ( which is now England ) ten yeares after her reuolt , and after hauing chased away Garesius or Cranssius , who had made himselfe King. Euseb . and Pomp. Laetus . After that things were thus ordered , in the place to acknowledge this good of the Lorde , Dioclesian caused himselfe to bee worshipped as GOD. Laetus in his Abridgement of Romaine Histories saith ; Whereas the first Emperours contented themselues to be called Consuls , and to be saluted of the people by that name , this man was the first that wold be adored , naming himselfe brother of the Sunne and of the Moone . Before Emperours gaue to kisse their hands to Nobles , and their knees to the common people . But Dioclesian made an Edict that all men without difference of whatsoeuer race , should kisse his feete : vpon which also he placed certaine markes of adoration , and had his shooes garnished with gold and pretious stones , which also Caligula had done as is said . The Popes and Antichrists of Rome haue bent Imitators hereof , and haue well held this ordinance of Dioclesian to conserue their dignitie . The tenth persecution raised against the Christians , endured tenne yeares in the West Countries . This was the greatest and cruellest persecution of all . For in lesse then thirtie dayes , through diuers Prouinces were martyred about 18. or 20. thousand persons , as well men as women . Marcelline borne at Rome , succeeded Caius in the gouernment of the Romane Church , his Father was called Proiectus . During this persecution hee was very greeuously pressed by the Tormentors , vnder Dioclesian and Maximian Emperours , wherein being taken , with feare of torments and punishments , he offered a graine of Incence in the honour of Idols , but afterward he acknowledged his fault in a full Synode assembled at Sinnesse , & did penance : and after came euen to reprooue Dioclesian , and voluntarily presented himselfe to death . Hee was martyred with Claudius Cyrinus and Antonius , after he had gouerned the Romane Church nine yeares after Damisen , eight after Marianus , and foure after Vrsperge . This was the yeare of Christ 303. There are attributed vnto Marcelline as to others , two decretall Epistles . The first written to a Bishop called Salomon . And the other vnto the Westerne Bishops . Dioclesian was of opinion that there was no meane more meere to pacifie the world , and to bring the Romane Empire into the face and brightnesse of his auncient maiestie , thē to abolish all new religions . His determination then was to begin to take away from the middest of the people the dissimilitude of the Christian Religion : and many Sophisters and Philosophers drew him on herevnto . As for the faithfull , Euseb . in his 8. Booke , Chap. 1. saith , that the too great peace and libertie of the Church made them degenerate , and brought debates and questions about words , so that at last they came to flames , and there could not be found a more singular meane to extinguish and bring it to nothing then this persecution . Dioclesian might haue bene numbred amongst the Princes worthy of praise , if he had not contaminated and obscured the vertues he had , with the Christians bloud he shead . His companion in the Empire , was Maximian Herculeus , a man meete to exercise all cruelties . The chiefe seate of the Easterne Emperours was then at Nichomedia in Bithinia ; wherein the Imperiall Pallace was consumed by fire . This being imputed to the Christians , he sent commaundements all ouer to persecute them , yea & to burne the bookes of holy scripture , & to take from the place of Magistracy with ignominy all them that were Christians . Dioclesian persecuted the East , and Maximian the West . Crueltie was sharpe in Syria , and it began at the Bishops . See Euseb . lib 8 cap. 6. This fury spread into Mesopotamia , Cilicia , Pontus , Phrigia , Armenia , Egipt , yea euen to the Iles of Lesbos , as witnesseth Sabellicus , Enne . 7. lib. 8. Arithimus Bishop of Nichomedia , after he had made a confession of his Faith , hee was beheaded with a great troupe of Martyrs . Serena , Dioclesians wife , endured constantly martyrdome . This persecution was so cruell that none were spared . Hermanus Gigas . In Europe , at Rome aboue all places was there greatest number of Martyrs . The Prouost Rictiouarus in Gaul , made a great massacre , especially at Cullaine , at Treuers , and towards Moselle . Beda writeth , that this persecution came euen into England , and then that Saint Alban , a man very renowned , receiued the crowne of Martyrdome . From this time they beganne to finde out diuers kindes of torments , but how much the more horrible they were , so much more exquisite appeared the constancy of Martyrs . Eusebius saith he beheld the persecution made at Thebaida ; and saith that the glaues , axes and swordes of Tormentors were blunted and turned againe with so great slaughter , and were altogether tyred , when the Christians with ioy of hart singing Psalmes presented them selues to death . Sulpitius in the holy history , li. 2. saith that Christians then more ardently desired martyrdome , then the ambition of the Cleargie afterward demaunded Bishopprickes . Beda de temptat . and Orosius lib. 7. cap. 25. Dioclesian crooked with age , after he had assaied all cruelties that could be deuised to extirpate the Christians , willingly dismissed himselfe of the charge of the Empire , and went to Nichomedia , and being tossed with rage and fury led a priuate life . Maximian his companion , who obeyed him , as the lesser the greater , deposed himself at the same time in the Towne of Milaine . Dioclesian at Solone passed his time as a Gardener . This change was made after they had raigned together the space of twentie yeares . What deaths they had shal be told hereafter . Marcel borne at Rome , one Benets sonne , was chosen Bishop , about the 20. yeare of Dioclesian , after the Chronicle of Henry the first . He was a true Pastor of the Lords Church . In the booke of Councells there is attributed vnto him two Epistles . The one to them of Antioch , wherein he exhorteth to follow the Romane Church , and that without authoritie thereof no Sinode can bee called . But any bodie may see it is but a counterfeyt , and not agreeing with the time which then was . The other written to Maxentius , is altogether impertinent : wherein after he hath commended Christian charitie , hee reciteth things which are as pertinent so the time of that Church , as conuenient to haue bene written to a Tyrant who afterward was named Emperour . Such Epistles doo sufficiently shewe that they wore forged by them which after thrust themselues into the sheep-folde of the Lord , not to feed , but to rule . He confirmed in the faith , Maurice , as hee came from Syria to goe into Gaul , with the Legion which was called of Thebes . Constantius Chlorus and Galerius Maximin , or Maximian , were made Augustes to goe through with the warres which their predecessors Dioclesian and Maximian Herculeus left . Eutropius the Father of Constantius a Romane knight , of a noble house was discended from Aeneas . The Empire as thus parted , that Constantius gouerned Gaul , Spaine , Italie , and Affrike : and Galerius , which Dioclesian had adopted ( giuing him his daughter Valeria ) the rest , namely Slauonia , Greece , and the East . Yet Constantius who was neither ambitious nor couetous , refused Affrike & Italie , cōtenting himselfe with Spaine & Gaul , which he gouerned well and peaceably , was well beloued of his subiects , and no enemy of the Christian faith . He had two wiues : the first Helena , which was of base condition , of whom he had Constantine the great : which wife he was constrained to leaue , and take Theodora , the daughter of the wife of Maximian Herculeus . He died of a mallady in England , two yeares after Dioclesian had deposed himself from the Empire : for long time before had he bene made Caesar , and adopted by Dioclesian . Some attribute vnto him those two yeares of raigning , beginning from the natiuitie of our Lord , 505. See Pomp. Laet. During his raigne there was stirres of warre . He was called Chlorus , for the colour of his bright shining face . Ignat. Lib. 1. He had of his wife Theodora , Constantius , who was father of Gallus and Iulian. Maximian Herculian solicited Dioclesian to take again the Empire : Some say Dioclesian answered , if he once vnderstood the pleasure of Gardens hee would neuer thinke of raigning . The Historiographers write that Dioclesian dyed in a rage and fury , feeling an infection in all his members . See Nicepho . lib. 7. cap. 20. Some say hee poysoned himselfe tenne yeares after he deposed himselfe from the Empire , fearing Constantine and Licinius who bitterly reprehended him as a fauourer of Maxentius . See Eutrop. lib. 9. and Bapt. Igna. lib. 1. Seuerus was adopted and made Cesar by Galerius , when Constantinus had left the administration of Italie and of Affrike , and to Seuerus was giuen the charge of the saide Countries . But at Rome Maxentius was made Emperour by the Pretorian souldiers , and without contradiction of the Senate , Seuerus not thinking himselfe strong enough to resist Maxentius , thought to retire into Slauonia to Maximin , but hee was entrapped and ouercome at Rauenna . Pompon . Laet. Maxentius sonne of Maximian Herculian , being chosen Emperour by the Pretorian souldiers in a tumult , and hauing gotten the victory vpon Seuerus , waxed proud , and gaue himselfe vnto pleasures & cruelties . Then Maximin or Maximian the sisters sonne of Galerius , who also by him was made Cesar with Seuerus , and had once the charge of the East , adopted Licinius which he left in Slauonia , after comming to make warre vpon Maxentius was tolde of the treason of his people , and so retyred . See Pomp. Laet. in the life of Constantine and Galerius . Galerius then hauing made Licinius Cesar as is said , a litle time after fell into a terrible disease which fretted his entralles , whereof he died . This was because of his exceeding great lecherie towards all , and horrible crueltie towards Christians . For an vlcer he had in his bladder did eate his priuy members , and as all that part of his bodie rotted , wormes came out , and no remedie could be found for it . So the Phisitians abandoned him : For the stench was so intollerable , that neither Phisitian nor other durst approach vnto him . Wherefore in the ende hee dyed of a death worthy such a man , after hee had raigned two yeares alone , and with the Cesars and companions of his Empire the space of 16. yeares . In the persecution moued by Maxentius , Marcel Pastor of the Church of Rome was apprehēded to sacrifice vnto Idols , and to renownce his office , but hee despised all threatnings , and smiled , which the Tyrant Maxentius seeing , commaunded he should be beaten and chased out of the Towne . He retyred into an house of a widowe named Lucine , and there secretly maintained a Church . Which the Tyrant hearing , made a stable of it for horses and other beastes of the house , & there locked vp Marcel . Being thus condemned , he left not to do the office of a true Pastor , by Epistles which he writ to many . But finally being tormented by the filthinesse and stench of the place , in the end he yeelded his spirit to God , the yeare 308. Eusebius a Gretian by Nation , a Phisitians sonne , after Damasus succeeded in the gouernment of the Romane Church , in the great persecutions in the time of Maxentius the horrible Tyrant . The Authours of the Ecclesiasticall history make no mention of this Eusebius . The booke of Councells attribute to him three Decretall Epistles . The first to the Bishoppes of Gaul . The second to the Egiptians . The third to the Bishoppes of Tuscane , and Campania . His ordinances contained in those Epistles are these in effect . That sheepe shall not draw their Shepheard or Bishop into Lawe , vnlesse he denie the Faith. That a mayd which shall be espowsed only by words of the present time , may enter into Religion . That the Sacrifice of the Aultar be consecrated , not in cloath of silke , but in linnen cloth , and such like bables which the infamous fauourers of the seate of Popes , haue not beene ashamed to assigne to those good and faithfull Ministers of the Lorde , to disfigure and defile with their orders this honest face of the primitiue Church ( which follow his head Iesus Christ in continuall persecutions ) to establish their seate of perdition , and to pollute the bloud of those holy Martyrs . But contrary Eusebius trauailed much in the haruest of the Lords word , as well at Rome as other where in the time of persecutions vnder Maxentius , vntill that ( as Christianus Mattoens saith ) hee finished his life by martyrdome , the yeare of the Lord 309. But amongst Histogoriographers , there is great diuersitie for the number of yeares . Licinius born in Dare , was made Augustus , & companiō of the Empire with Maximin Galari , after the death of Seuerus , the yeare of our Lord , 308. He was a warlike man , and Slauonia was first giuen him to gouerne after the East : he was noble , although he came of a pesant : he shewed himselfe cruel towards the children of Galerius , his ally . He was an enemy vnto letters , as hauing no knowledge , no not to write his owne name . And he called the liberall Arts a publike poyson and pestilence . Euseb . lib. 4. ca. 13. He deserued praise , in that he repressed abuses , the boldnesse & insolencies of the brauest of his Court , which he called the Moathes and Rattes of his Pallace . He raigned 14 yeares , liued 60. See Pomp. Laet. Constantine the great , sonne of the Emperour Constantius and Helena , S. Ambrose in his funerall Oration of Theodosius saith , that hee was a seruant in a stable , and was borne in England . Hee was instructed in the Militarie Art vnder Galerius . He tamed the Sermates a fearce Nation & barbarous , brought their Duke captiue to Galerius , who cōceiued enuy at the glory of this yong Prince , whereof being aduertised , he retired from Rome towards his Father into England , who dyed soone after . By the fauour of Princes he was declared Emperour , the yeare 309. The Senate writ vnto him Letters to aduertise him of the euil gouernment Maxentius , for the great cruelties hee exercised at Rome , wherevpon he marched towards Rome , and pursued Maxentius , who retiring into the Towne , made couer Tyber with Boats , nye the bridge Miluius , which by subtil deceit ( as hee thought ) he made ioyne together to deceiue Constantine , and to haue drown'd him whē he followed him . But he himself as furious first comming out to flie , & not remembring his owne stratageme that hee practised for an other , entred on horsebacke with a fewe people vpon the bridge , where he was drowned in Tyber , the 6. yeare of his Empire . For this happie deliuerance , honors were giuen to Constantius , so he acquited Italie and Affrike . For his Father had only left him the Gaulois and Spaine , and would so haue contented himselfe , had it not bene for the warre that Licinius raised , making himselfe Cesar , and was established in the East . Maximian ( as we haue said ) with his great griefe had forsakē the Empire , being greeued so long to lead a priuate life , did his best by the meanes of Maxentius his sonne chosen Emperour , to returne to the Empire , but because hee succeeded therein not well , he retired towards his sonne in lawe Constantine , vnto whom he had giuen his daughter Fausta , and sought by ambushes to cast him out of the Empire . Which Fausta perceiuing well , reuealed to her husband , preferring him before her father . Wherefore the sonne in lawe besieged him at Marcellis , tooke him aliue , and bad him choose whatsoeuer kind of death he would . He strangled himselfe with a cord or girdle . And so this wicked and bloudie man which had shead so much Christian bloud , vnluckily finished his life : of his age sixtie . Licinius at the first had some great familiaritie with Constantine , and to please him made a shew to loue the Christians , in so much that he married Constance the sister of Constantine , and by a mutuall consent together , caused to publish lawes for the Christians , but afterward comming againe to his nature , and forgetting the honour that Constantine had done him , began to conspire against him , because Constantine so fauoured Christians , whose enemie he declared himselfe , alleadging this cause , that in their assemblies they prayed for Constantine , and not for him . Licinius then beganne the persecution by his owne house ; after he stretched it farre by Lawes and Edicts , into the Prouinces of the East , forbidding , especially Bishoppes to make assemblies and Sinodes . Secondly , that men and women to auoyd scandalles and offence , not to assemble at prayers . Thirdly , that such as were appointed prisoners , as transgressors of Edicts , should not be visited nor succoured , in paine to incurre the like condemnation , &c. He then set himselfe against the Bishops , not openly for feare of Constantine , but made them die secretly by his Committees . Euseb . Lib. 10. Chap. 8. In the Towne of Sebasta , Losias killed in a poole fortie souldiers , whose Martirdome , Basile the great described , and other Martirs which were cruelly murdered . Licinius increased more and more his crueltie : but the Lord sent Constantine to represse him , who experimented against him the Forces of the Gaules and Italie , hauing ouerthrowne him in Hungarie , and pursued him into Macedonia , where he repaired his forces . He was chased into Asia , and in the end yeelded himselfe , seeing he was vanquished by sea and by land , and was sent into Thessalonica to liue priuately , yet could he not so escape the true vengeance of his boldnesse , crueltie , and infidelitie : For hee was slaine by Constantines souldiers , about the yeare of our Lord three hundred twentie and foure , after some writers . Melchiades the thirtith Bishop , succeeded in the Church of Rome , and was of Affrike , after Damasus : A man of great pietie , and a true seruant in the holy Ministerie of the Gospell , and in the affaires of the truth of God , vntill hee was put to death vnder Maximin Galerius , the yeare of the Lord , 314. Read herevpon the Ecclesiasticall History of Eusebius , where he reciteth diuers cruell kindes of death wherewith the Saints of that time were persecuted . Carsulan , Platina , Stella , and other of the Popes flatterers , attribute wrongfully to these holy Martyrs of the Lord Iesu , whole Chariots full of lying decrees ; to the ende the diuellish ordinances of their ceremonies or rather blasphemies might be approued by their authoritie . They attribute vnto him the forbidding of Fastes on the Sundayes or Thursdayes , because on them the Painims celebrated the solemnities of their God Saturne . Item a decretall touching Baptisme and the Confirmation . De consecratione distinct . 5. cap. Spirit . sanct . & cap. De his &c. Note this for the Bishops of the Romaine Church , vntill Siluester the first . But what man would thinke that poore and simple Ministers of the word and Pastors of the Church , such as then were the Bishops of Rome , inhabiting in ditches and caues , attending nothing vnder those Tyrants from day to day , but only death , could haue thought vpon this pride & arrogancy , which after those Popes vsed in buildings and other ordinances , seeing they had neither Temples nor houses whether they might retire ? Peace was not yet giuen to the Church . They yet enioyed not that vnprofitable Idlenesse , nor the soueraigne delights of this world : nor that whoore which by litle and litle rose vp , had not yet her bedde ready , yet such haue bene the inuentions of false Prophets , to set out the whoores body : and so is the Popes Sinagogue founded vpon so euident lies , as nothing more . Assuredly it were great folly to giue faith to such ridiculous dreames of Sathan , forged for the gaine and profits of Priests . Better therefore it is in this case to prooue the spirits ; namely , whether they be of God or not , as it is said , 1. Iohn . Chapter 4. seeing many false Prophets are come into this world . Vntill this time Pastors were as Starres in the Firmament of the Church , shining as well in doctrine as in good example : they were also garded by the right hand of him that walked in the middest of the seuen Candlestickes . Hitherto men esteemed them as Angels , preaching the word of the Almightie God , without fiction , yea that more is , hitherto they were figured by the white horse : because in the ministerie they carried the victorious Iesus Christ , as well in their hearts as in their bodies , and as well in mouth as worke . Ceremonies in the celebration of the Supper . The memorie of the Lords Supper was not performed but in publike assemblies , and therefore the Synode of Gangre vnder the Emperour Constans , condemned Eustace Bishop of Seluste in Armenia , because contrary to the order of the vse of the Church , he permitted some which disdained to come into the Church to Communicate in particular houses . Socrat. Lib. 2. Cap. 43. Neither was it lawful to celebrate the Supper in a prophane place , as appeareth by Athanasius in the Epistle to them of Antioche . Hierome against Iouinian reprehendeth the maner of doing in other Christians at Rome , which Communicated in houses . Wherfore said he entred they not into Churches ? &c. Deacons distributed the Supper of the Lorde , Priestes beeing present , with one diuiding the Eucharist , and this was after the Canon of the Councell of Nice . The Priests distributed the Cup of the bloud of the Lord ; Doctors of this time often call it Cup or Mistike vessell . S. Hierome writing of vessells to distribute the Lords Supper in , saith of a Bishop of Tholouze called Exuperius ; There was nothing so rich as that which carried the body of our Lord in an Osier basket , and the bloud in a Glasse . By the first booke of Euseb . of the Euang. 92. Demonst . Chap. 10. One may easily knowe that Christians daily celebrated the memorie of the body and bloud of Iesus Christ . And S. Ambrose in his fift booke of Sacraments , Chapter . 4. reprehendeth the Easterne Churches , because they communicated but once a yeare . In the Churches of Affrike , they which should communicate , passed the night in watchings & prayers . As Athanasius reciteth in the Apologie of his flight : adding , that all mutually ought before to be reconciled together . And in the Westerne Churches , al communicated except the Catechumenistes , and such as did penance : as appeareth by Hierome vpon the 7. Chapter of the 2. to the Corinthians . About this time water was giuen with wine , as appeareth by S. Ambrose first Chapter of his fist booke of Sacraments . They put saith he into the Cup wine & then water , &c. which being mingled , was consecrated with the wine . The maner of the Churches was , to giue the Eucharist in the hand of him that tooke it , as appeareth by the words of S. Ambrose to the Emperour Theodosius . Reachest thou out thy hands which yet are bloudie , and which yet distill the bloud by thee shead , to take the holy body of the Lord ? Darest thou apply to thy mouth the precious bloud of the Lord ? &c. The Priest as he distributed the bread , said . Take the body of the Lord : and in distributing the wine ; Take the bloud of Christ : and at both , the Communicant answered , Amen . Ambrose in the 4. booke of Sacraments , Chap. 5. To such as were nigh their deaths they brought the Eucharist . Horatius a Priest of the Church of Verseil , carried it to Ambrose nigh his death . Paulinus in the life of S. Ambrose reciteth it . May abuses began in this time to arise . Such as made any great voyage either by sea or land carried the Eucharist , as appeareth in the Oration of Saint Ambrose vpon the death of Satyrius . Touching the ceremonies vsed in administring the Sacrament , Denis hath left by writing that which followeth . The Bishop hauing ended the prayers before the Aultar , began to perfume and compasse all the place , after returning to the Aultar , he began to sing Psalmes , and all followed . This done , the Ministers in order read something of the holy scripture . That read , they caused the Catechumenistes with the Enenguinians to goe out , and such as were admitted to penance . One part of the Ministers kept themselues before the portall of the Temple shut , the others did such things as belonged to their charge ; Such as are elected to minister with the Priests , presented the bread before the Aultar , and the Cup of blessing . Whilest all the Churchmen sung praises and Himnes to the Lord , the Bishop which said the praiers pronounced peace to all . And after euery one had saluted one an other , the Priests and the Bishop washed their hands with water . After the Bishoppe in the middest of the Aultar , enuironed with Priests and Ministers , began to praise and magnifie the workes of the world , and propose to the people the signes of the Supper , and to declare them vnto them , and inuite them to the participation thereof , which finally ended in thankes-giuing , &c. The word Messe was not found amongst the writers of this time . And as for the two preparatiue prayers of the Priest meaning to say Masse , which are shufled into the workes of Ambros ; Erasmus himselfelfe iudgeth them not to be S. Ambroses . They containe also errors contrary to the doctrine of him : As the adoration of the Sacrament , the Inuocation of Saints , and chiefly of the Virgin Marie . The Emperour Constantine hauing ouercome all these tyrants , namely , Maxentius , Maximian , and Licinius , the Lord gaue rest to his Church , which was almost ruinated and troden vnder feete ; and gaue a gentle spirit to Constantine to repaire by a Monarchy , the great dissipation and discord which the misgouernment of many had brought . Constantine was long ere hee could vnwrap himselfe out of his auncient and Ethnicke superstitions , his wife Fausta maintaining him therein ; but after hee sawe himselfe peaceable in his Empire , there was courage giuen vnto him to applye his power vnto the matters of the Church . True it is , as for Baptisme , that hee deferred it a long time , because hee alwaies determined to goe against the Persians , and vpon deuotion without knowledge to be baptized in Iordain . Eusebius reciteth it in his life : yet after all , hee honoured it , and authorized it by Edicts and Lawes which hee caused to be published . Hee had a burning heart to the Faith , and was maruellous carefull to helpe the necessities of the Church : hee was of nature soft and benigne , and delighted in all good workes : and not onely reuoked the tyrannicke and cruel lawes that were before made against Christians , but gaue to Churches great priuiledges . It was not inough for him to account Ministers equall to himselfe , but hee honoured and preferred them before him , as representing the diuine Maiestie . And by such meanes hee was both loued , honoured and cherished , not as an Emperour , but as a Father . Euseb . Siluester a Romane , was constituted Bishop of Rome after Melchiades , and gouerned the Church a long time . Being ordeined Bishop , he exercised not onely the office of a Pastor in teaching , but also in reprehending the vices of the Cleargie . There are attributed vnto him certain miracles , by which he drew many to the Christian faith . When Maxentius raigned at Rome , to shunne his crueltie , Siluester retired out of Rome , and remained a certain time at the Mount Soracte : and returned vnder Constantine , after the death of the said Tyrant . Constantine established many lawes . First that Christ should be worshipped of all , as the true God. Item that whosoeuer should doo iniurie to any Christian , the halfe of his goods should be confiscated . Hee permitted all such as were vnder his Empire , not onely to be Christians , but also to found and build Temples . The word Martir , was vsed in the time of Constantine , then when in remembrance of the Martirs men builded Temples , and about the thirtieth yeare of Constantine , a Temple called Martirium Magnum , was builded in Ierusalem , in the place called Cranium . See Sozom , Ich. 2. Cap. 26. Constantine caused to bee made a Tabernacle in forme of a Temple , which he commaunded to be carried when he went to the warres , wherein he held the assemblies of the Christians . Sozom. Lib. 1. Chap. 8. Touching the Donation attributed vnto him : that is to say , that he gaue Rome , Italie , and other Westerne Prouinces to Siluester , as the Romane Bishops pretend , it is a matter inuented , or at least doubtfull : and euen the Popes owne decrees are against it . The two last Chapters make no mention of other Prouinces , but onely of the Towne of Rome , no nor in the auncient volumes of decrees , is there any mention , nor any thing found in any Author of that time , as Antonine saith in his Chronicles . See Naucler . Of this matter see Laurencius Valla , and Iohn le Maire in his Treatise of the difference of Schismes and Councells of the Church . Constantine determined to build a Towne of his name , and elected Bizantium for it , which he compassed with ditches , and the Towne builded in the middest he called Constantinople of his name , there establishing the Emperial seat of his Empire . Bizanzium was an auncient Towne , which a litle before was destroyed by Gallien and Pertinax , but Constantine restored it , and adorned it with rich ornaments , brought from all the parts of the world : in so much the Hierome writeth that Constantine stripped naked as it were all the Townes of the world to embellish this new Rome . For he transported from the Castle which was at Ilion , the chiefe Towne of Troy the Palladium , and from Troas the Image of Apollo , which was of Brasse , and of a maruellous greatnesse . From Rome a piller of Porphire called Coclis , which he enuironed with diuers mettalls , and placed it in the market place paued with stones . Before wee come to the successors of Siluester , wee will briefly touch the estate of the Church at that time . And first ; Of the Ecclesiasticall degrees . There were of olde three Ecclesiasticall degrees ; namely , the Bishop , the Priest , and the Deacon , with the Ministers and company of the faithfull . Ambrose in his booke of the Sacerdotall dignitie . Hierome to Nepotian saith , that Bishops and Priests were all one , sauing that the Bishop was a name of dignitie , and Priest was a name of age : but in respect of schismes and necessities happening in the Church , there was made a distinction . Ambrose in the aforesaid booke witnesseth , that the ordination is alike ; for both are Priests : but the Bishop is the chiefe Priest . Other names , as Subdeacons , Acolites , and Exorcists , came after . The name of Cleargie was receiued in this time , to signifie all Ecclesiasticall offices and dignities . Euseb . Lib. 10. Chap. 2. Hierome to Nepotian yeeldeth this reason of the name . Cleros saith he in Greeke , signifieth Lot in Latine ; therefore are Clarkes named , because they are of the lot and of the inheritance of the Lord ; or for that the Lord is their Lot , that is to say , their part and heritage . Afterward men called Clarkes such as euery Church nourished at the owne charge , to serue after for the ministerie of the Church . Metropolitanes were so called by reason of the principall and chiefe Townes whereof they were Bishops , and so Zozomen . Lib. 3. Cap. 16. He calleth Basile Metropolitane of Cappadocea . And the same in Lib. 2. Chap. 8. saith the like of an Archbishops name . Patriarke was named the Bishop of all the Prouince , Socrates Lib. 5. Chap. 8. The office of a Bishop was to teach the people , as also the Priests . But in the Church of Alexandria , after the poyson of Arrius , the Bishop alone had that charge . Socrates lib. 5. chap. 22. The ordination of Ministers appertained to the Bishop , which is all the right of preheminence that they had aboue Priests , as S. Ierome saith to Euagrius . Vicars of Bishops are found in the Canons of the Councell of Ancyra , Neocesaria and Antioch , Chorepiscopi , and Basile vseth that name in the Epistle fiftie and foure . Amongst the generall Epistles , there is one found vnder the name of Damasus to Prosper , wherein Damasus beeing asked , answereth , that Vicars called Chorepiscopi , were no more but Priests , and that they could not consecrate Priests , Deacons , Subdeacons , nor Virgines , nor Aultars ; neither dedicate Churches , or like things contained in the Epistle , whereof let each man iudge , considering that time wherein Damasus was . To Priests or Lords it appertained also to take vp debates and controuersies . It appeareth by Epiphanius , Lib. 2. Tom. 2. Heresie 69. that they were also sent Embassadors to Councells to accuse Heretickes , The custodie of Ecclesiasticall goods belonged vnto them . Sozomen , Lib. 5. Chap. 8. saith , that Theodoretus a Priest of Antioche , was Gardian of the precious vessells . Deacons administred onely , and executed Ecclesiasticall charges . They were carried vnto publike disputations to play the Notaries , and gather together the Actes . As appeareth in the example of Athanasius , who came with his Bishop Alexander then an olde man , to the Councell of Nice , and did greatly helpe and aide Alexander to discouer and confute the fallacies of heretickes . Rufin . lib. 1. chap. 14. The constitutions of Siluester ( as is conteined in the 1. Tome of Councells , makes those degrees . A commaundement of Subdeacons to obey Deacons and Acolites , Subdeacons , Exorcistes to obey Acolites : Lectors , Exorcistes : Porters , Lectors : and to Porters , the Abbot : and to the Abbot , the Monkes . Exorcists after Epiphanius , were such as interpreted one tongue by an other , either at Lectors , or at Colloquies . In the Code of Theodosius there are certaine constitutions which make also mention of Diaconesses , which was a ministry of women , for the visitation and inspection of bodies . Each Towne had his Bishop . Ruffin . lib. 1. cap. 6. saith , that in the 10. Canon of the Councell of Nice , it was forbidden that in any Cities should be two Bishops : to the end that the order of Ecclesiasticall gouernment ( as proceeding from one head ) might be distributed into diuers actions to Priests and Deacōs , wherof the number was indifferent , although ordinarily it was of seuen , according to the 14. Canon of the Councell of Neocesaria . The Eccclesiasticall administration . Basile diuideth the Auditors of Gods word into two companies : the one , of such as were rude : and the other , of such as had made some progresse therin . Ambrose distinguisheth them into Lay-men & Clarkes , in his booke of the Sacerdotall dignitie . chap. 2. Hierome vpō the expositiō of the 7 chap of the 2. to the Cor. diuideth them into 3. that is , Catechumenes , faithfull , and penitent . Praiers were ordinarily made for all things necessary ; for the prosperitie of the Empire , for the health of the Church , for publique tranquilitie , for enemies , and for such as were not yet conuerted . See Socrates , lib. 2. cap. 37. Nectarius first tooke away in the Church of Constantinople the ceremony ordained for penance and confession ; wherein a Priest particularly applied absolution , & ordained that each one after the witnes of his conscience , should approach the cōmunion . The occasion of this defence came of a woman of a noble house , who hauing confessed to a Priest that shee had had the company of a Deacon in the Church : the Priest reuealed this scandal to the said Bishop , and the ceremony of confession was abolished . Socrates lib. 5. chap. 9. In the time of Constantine , many ceremonies vnnecessary and euill agreeing with the word of God , were brought in ; as candles lighted in the day time ; which this Costantine instituted in Temples , newly by him builded , and consecrated worthy ornaments and other things altogether superfluous and superstitious , which other Churches then tooke vp . Bishops also at this time denounced to their people Feast-dayes . As Basile rehearseth of himselfe , that he denounced in a Sermon the feast-day of a Martyr Iulitta . One new thing not vsed in times past , was now brought in . The Emperour Constantine gaue power to Clarkes , to appeale from ciuill Magistrates to Bishops : which thing was the first that gaue occasion to Antichrist to chaunge & transforme the kingdome of Iesus Christ into a polliticke kingdome , & by litle & litle to lift himselfe vp aboue Magistrates , & of Ministers and Doctors , to become Dictators and Kings , leauing the charge of soules . A new thing also of this time , the care to build Temples was committed to Bishops . As Constantine cōmitted to Macarius Bishop of Ierusalem the building of a Temple , which he willed should be builded in the place where the Sepulchre was , Sozomene in his 4. booke and 13. chap , rehearseth , that Basile builded the Tēple of the Towne of Ancyra in Gallatia . A new charge also was giuen to Bishops of this time , to consecrate Temples , to seeke out & transport frō place to place , reliques of Saints . As we may see in the 85. Epistle of S. Ambrose . Such graunts peruerted the true office of a Bishop , which is to teach and feed the flocke with the pure word of God. Of the goods of the Church . The Church of this time began to be enriched by gifts , largitions & munificēces of Princes . Maximin feeling himself taken with a greeuous disease made an Edict for the Christians , that the houses , lands & possessions takē away in times of persecutiōs should be restored to the true possessors , Euseb . li. 9. ch 10. The Emperor Cōstantin , not only caused that which had bin takē frō the Christiās to be again restored , but also caused to be sold for the cōmoditie of the poore of the Church , all the most precious Images of the Heathens . Sozomene , lib. 2. chap. 5. Moreouer he withdrew from the Reuenewes of euery Towne a certain Impost , and ordained it for the profit of the Church and cleargie thereof , commaunding by Edict that that gift should passe to them successiuely for euer . The same Sozomene li. 1. chap. 3. & li. 5. chap. 5. He commaunded further , to bring to the treasurie of the Church their goods who had bene martyred , which left no children nor kinsfolkes their heires . As Eusebius reciteth in the life of Constantine , li. 2. Hee willed also that men should distribute Corne in common to the poore . Basile in his Epistle 104. witnesseth that many dedicated whole houses to the profit of Churches : yea some of their owne motion all their substance vnto Churches , which not being permitted daring the raigne of other Emperours , was permitted and lawfull by the constitution of Constantine , contained in the lawe Ei eod . De sacro . sanct . Eccles . The vse of the goods of the Church , was applied to sustaine the poore pilgrimes . Yet Ambrose in his first booke of Offices , chap. 56. excepteth such as had any goods and reuenues of their owne to maintaine them . And Hierome in the Epistle to Damasus , admonisheth that amongst Clarks there should be none but such as were nourished at the charges of the Church , and that had no patrimony , or that had no other meanes to sustaine themselues . Besides , the wages and oblations which Constantin gaue , he also granted in all places Immunities to Priests , which also the heires of Constantine ratified . See the Code , de epischo & cleris . After Ministers , the chiefe care was of the poore , whose Proctors the Deacons were . Cyrillus Bishop of Ierusalem , is praised , because in a great dearth for the succour and helpe of the poore , he caused the vessells , vailes , and other precious things of the Temple to be solde , Sozomene lib. 4. cap. 25. And Hierome ad Rusticum accuseth Bishops which vsurpe and make proper that which is common . If the liberalitie of Emperours failed , the Churches defrayed the charges of Bishops and all others that went to Sinodes . Theodoret. lib. 2 , cap. 16. Libraries . The bookes of the holy scripture , which for the most part were lost during the persecutions at this time by the benificence of the Emperour Constantine , were written in great dilidence , and with magnificence worthy of such an Emperour . By the witnes of Athanasius it is plain inough , that in the Chrians Temples there were Libraries , and therein he accuseth the impietie of the Arrians , which tooke out these bookes & burnt them . Hierome against Rufin makes mention of the Librarie at Cesaria . It appeares by the Acts , of a Romane Sinode held vnder Siluister , that the Romane Church mainteined certaine Notaries to write the acts of the Martirs . Schooles . There were also Schooles of two sorts . Ethnicks or Philosophicall , and Ecclesiasticall . Nazianzenus in the death of his brother Cesarius , makes mention of the Schooles of Palestine , wherein he learned Rhethoricke . Lactantius held that of Nicomedia . Ephiphanius a Sophister , kept that of Laodicea . That of Cesaria in Cappadocia was renowned , bicause Constantius caused Gallus and Iulian his children to be taught there . But aboue al , that of Alexandria was most famous , for blind Didimus , who ruled there . Rufin . Lib. 2. Cap. 7. And Basilius calleth it a goodly shape of all doctrine . In Europe that of Athens because of letters , was of most acount : wherin Iulian had for condisciples , Basile and Gregorie Nazianzenus , as the said Gregorie witnesseth in his Inuectiue against Iulian. Victorinus Affrican , taught at Rome Rhethorike . See Hierome in his Treatife of Illustrious men . The Salarie or reward was to professors payde after the lawe of Constantine , conteined in the title de profess . & med . in the Code . At this time there was a man called Arrius , a professor in the schoole of Alexandria in Egipt , whose Heresie did miserably torment and distract the vnion of the Church . He was a man swelled with ambition and presumption . One day hauing heard in the congregation of the faithfull , Alexander Bishop of Alexandria , subtilly and learnedly disputing of the diuine essence , after he had shewed that the vnitie thereof was in a priuitie , Arrius Logician , rather then a Theologian , began to dispute and vomit out the p●ison he had long time gathered . Epip . Lib. 2. Tome 2. Necesie . 69. rehearseth , that Arrius was now found in an errour : that Melitius a Bishop in Thebaide accused before Alexander his Bishop , who after that , looked to him more narrowly , and tooke heed to his subtilties . Such a care had Bishops at this time one of an other , that no euill should goe forward . Arrius maintained the Sonne of God to be a creature , and the holy Ghost created of him . But with what arguments and babble of words he vsed to confirme his error , it should be superfluous to rehearse . There are long Epistles of Arrius to Alexander , and of Alexander to all Churches , by which one may more at large know the spring of all this infection . Alexander at the beginning sought to stop this euill by silence . But seeing that Eusebius Bishop of Nicomedia tooke vpon him the cause of Arrius in hatred of the Church of Alexandria , Alexander not onely published the Apostasie of Arrius , but also excommunicated him and his adherents as Heretickes and Schismatickes , which would maintaine that God was sometimes without being Father , and that the Sonne was a creature and made , who knew not perfectly and exactly the Father . It is straunge how so cursed an errour should in so litle time subuert so many Bishops , yea the most learned , not onely of the East Church , but of the West also . Epiph. saith , that Arrius being chased away , went into Palestine . But Alexander hasted Letters euery where to the number of seuentie , to aduertise the Bishops of Arrius his doings , who was receiued of his Protector Eusebius . Arrius in the meane time sent Letters to Alexandria , naming him Pope and his Bishop . The great Councell of Nice . Anno domini . 320. These debates and contentions brought great dolour and care vnto the good Emperour Constantine , and incontinent to giue order therefore , seeing this euill from day to day got the vpper hand , sent Hosius Bishop of Corduba in Spaine to Alexander , a man of great pietie and authoritie , with his Letters Patents to the Church , to finde meanes to extinguish this fire whose flames were blowne all ouer . Eusebius reciteth the Tenure of Constantines Letters full of all pietie , in the life of the said Emperour . Lib. 2. Hosius furnished with these Letters came into Egipt , and did all that he could to agree Alexander & Arrius , but in vaine . Whereof the Emperour being aduertised , was more grieued then before , at the request of the Bishops , and instance of Alexander , as witnesseth Rufin . lib. 1. cap. 1. ordained at his owne charge an vniuersal Sinode at Nice , a town of Bithinia , the yeare of Christ . 320. after some , and the yeare of his Empire 17. At which Sinode , from all the parts of the earth came Bishops , and the number was 250. after Socrates . li. 1. ca. 8. besides Priests , Deacons , A colites , & other multitudes . Theodoret. li. 1. ca. 7. saith 318. Bishops ; and this is about the number wherof the most part of the Elders agree , that haue written thereof . Some say , that the Emperour before he assembled this generall Sinode , had caused Arrius to come vnto him , and in the presence of some Bishops hauing enquired of his heresie , Arrius with an oath answered that he bred no heresies , then straight the Emperour in the presence of all said : If thou hast sworne with a good conscience , & that thy oath be made with a full faith , then departest thou an Innocent . But if falsly thou callest God to witnesse , let him whom thou hast offended take vengeance . So many spake for him which he before had gained . Notwithstanding the Emperour writ large Letters that men should take heede of Arrius that they builded not their Faithes vpon his heresies . These letters beganne with these words . Constantine the great Augustus , &c. The place for the Sinode was in the Emperours Pallace , wherein hee had placed seates couenable and conuenient for each state and degree . The Emperours seate was in the first ranke , and it was couered with Golde , as Eusebius saieth in his life . Liber . 3. Hee himselfe made the first exhortation to enter into the matter , wherevnto by consent of all , Eustachius Bishop of Antioche had charge to answere . The Emperour the better to agree with them , proposed the great crueltie and tirannie of the persecutions passed : that now peace was open vnto them , and that it should be a straunge thing , the outward enemies being vanquished , to stirre vp warres within . Theodoret. Lib. 1. Cap. 7. Amongst the Bishops which were there assembled against Arrius was Macarius Bishop of Hierusalem , Eustachius Bishop of Antioche , Hosius Bishop of Corduba in Spaine , Pathuntius of Egipt , and Maximus , ( these two had their eyes put out for the Faith ) and many other persons which had suffered persecution vnder the aforesaid Titants . There was also Spiridian , Bishop of Tremythe in Cyprus , and Nicholas Bishop of Mirme in Licia , a very graue man. Also Athanasius then a Deacon of the Church of Alexandria , Theophilus Bishop of the Gothes , and Alexander Bishop of Alexandria , &c. Spiridian was he that in Lent presented flesh to a Pilgrim as he passed by , and did eate himselfe , and caused him also to eate , saying that to pure Christians all things are pure . Hist . tripart . lib. 1. Chap. 10. After that license was graunted to the two parties , Eusebius Bishop of Nichomedia , the Patrone of Arrius , presented a Libell full of blasphemies , conteining briefly that which hath bene before said . That God who is for euer , was not alwaies the Father . And seeing all things were created of God , the sonne also must be a worke made , and many other blaspemies . This Libell was recited and read with great sorrowe of most part of them which were there , because of the blasphemies conteined therein , and was torne in peeces , to the great confusion of the Author . There followed a very sharpe contention of both parts , which the Emperour harkened vnto with great patience . But finally Eusebius and his consorts fearing to be banished , made a countenance to renounce their errours , and to subscribe to the determination of the Fathers , except Secundus and Theon , as Athanasius reciteth in the decrees of the Sinode of Nice . But the Bishops after they knew their fraude , and how they disguised the truth with words , began to vse the word Essence and Homousios , that is to say , of one same substance . Then the Eusebians abhorred these words , Homousios and Essentiall , as straunge & vnvsed in the holy scripture . The Fathers declared , that necessarily they were constrained to vse these words , to signifie that the Sonne was engendered of the substance of the Father , according to which , bee was consubstantiall to the Father , that is to say , of one same substance and essence . A Philosopher who by no Arguments could be surmounted , was finally conuerted by a simple Bishop , who said vnto him : Harken Philosopher , there is one God which made all things in the power of his word , and by the sanctification of his holy spirite confirmed them . This word which we call the Sonne of God , hath redeemed mankinde , which was in the bottomelesse pit of hell , by his death and resurrection . Torment nor trouble thy selfe too much with thine owne arguments and demonstrations in this matter which must be apprehended by faith , and that Iesus Christ himselfe and his Apostles hath taught vs. Answere mee , doost thou beleeue it is so ? The Philosopher astonished said vnto him , I beleeue , and confesse to be vanquished , & after exhorted others of his profession , with him to beleeue the doctrine . At the said Councell , Constantine hauing receiued diffamatorie Libels , accusations , debates , and particular quarells of Bishops one against an other , caused them all to be cast into the fire , that none might vnderstand their debates or errours . God hath ordeined you Bishops ( saith he ) and hath giuen you power to iudge of your selues , by meanes whereof we yeelde our selues to your iudgement . Men may not iudge you but God alone , vnto whom we referre the deciding and determination of your controuersies . This humilitie of Constantine , afterward brought great damage to his Successors . The said Councell would haue forbidden Priests and Deacons to dwell with their wiues : but Pathuntius whome Constantine had in such reuerence , that hee often caused him to come into his Pallace , and imbraced , yea kissed the place frō whence his eye was plucked out , rising vp , confessed that marriage was honourable amongst all men and the bed vndefiled : and said that the company of the husband with the wife was chastitie , and perswaded the Councell not to set out such Lawes which might giue occasion of fornicatiō both to them & their wiues . The Councell approued his opinion , and so dealt nothing vpō that matter , but left to euery one liberty to marry or not : according as to euery one should seeme expedient : wherefore as before , so now also was it lawful for Priests to retain their wiues and to marry . But after Siritius & Gregorie the seuenth , forbad such marriage , and commaunded continency : which notwithstanding the Easterne Priests neuer receiued . It is not then true which some write , that Calixus who was before this Councell , commanded continencie : For then there would haue bene some mention of him in the said Councell and of his decree . Eusebius . Extract out of the Acts of the Councell of Nice . We beleeue in God the Father Almightie , Creator of all things , as well visible as inuisible , and in our Lord Iesus Christ , the onely sonne of God , borne & engendered of him , that is to say , of his proper substance , and therefore God of God , borne and not made , of the same substance of the Father : by which sonne all things were made , as well in heauen as in earth : who also for the loue of vs men and for our saluatiō discended from heauen & tooke our humaine flesh & was made man. He suffered death & passion , and after rose again the third day , then he ascended into heauen , and finally must come to iudge the quicke and the dead . We also beleeue in the holy Ghost . All such as say that there was a time that the sonne was not , and that before be was borne in the earth he was not , and that he was created of nothing , or of other substance then of the father , or that he is the sonne of God , but cōuertible & mutable , the holy Catholicke and Apostolicke Church , excommunicateth and anematizeth them . It was also amongst other things ordeined in this Councell , that no Bishop ought to receiue any of them which an other Bishop hath excommunicated or thrust frō his Church , were he Clarke or Laie man. But if we vniustly , for hatred or anger were excommunicated or chased away , It was ordained that in each Prouince the Prelates there should assemble euery yeare twise , to holde their prouinciall Councell , to knowe and iudge of such matters : to the end that if any man had done any thing vniustly it might be retracted by others , and that if he had done well , it might be approued . That in Alexandria and Rome , the auncient custome should be kept ; namely that the Bishoppe of Alexandria should haue care of the Churches of Egipt , and that of Rome , of such Churches as are about Rome . That if two or three Bishops striue or do not agree to consecrate one elected for some dissention : In this case they must hold themselues to the determinatiō of others of the prouince , and especially of the Metropolitane . That the prerogatiue which before times hath bene giuen to the Bishop of Ierusalem , shal be kept for him , without preiudice notwithstanding of the Metropolitans dignitie . That the Cathares heretikes called Nouatians , if they would repent themselues & come again to the Church & confesse the faith according to the beliefe of the church , should be receiued into the order thereof . And if their Bishop come with ours let thē sit with our Priests : And let the name of a Bishop remaine only to thē which haue alwaies held the catholike faith & to no others . That in one Citie there be but one Bishop . That if any of them which indiscreetly haue bene ordained Bishops , being accused of crime , do confesse it , or be by others conuicted , let them be deposed ; and likewise such as haue erred in the faith , and by errour haue bin promoted , if after they be knowne . That such as in time of persecution haue receiued the faith , and with a good hart repent themselues , do 5. yeares make their penance with the Catechumenes , ( that is to say , such as learn the faith ) to cōmunicate with thē in praiers only : after which terme they may be receiued to y e Sacraments of y e Church . That such as for the Faith haue renounced the Campe , and after returne thither againe , doo there penance 13. yeare , and after to be receiued to the Sacraments if a true repentance might be seene in them . And notwithstanding that it should be in the faculty & power of the Bishop to abridge the terme , if he see their penance to be fruitfull and hartie . That if that foresaid penitents come to peril of death before their penance be ended , that then the Sacraments should be administred vnto them : yet if they escaped , they should be bound to ende their penance . That the Catechumenes which had likewise erred , should be three yeares seperated from others , and do their penance apart , and after be receiued with them . That no Bishop nor Clarke presume to clime vp from a little Church to a greater . That the Clarke which shall leaue his Church without lawfull cause , going vagarant and running heere and there , be not receiued to other Churches to the Communion . That no Bishop ordaine any who is not of his owne Dioces without leaue of his Diocesan . That none take any vsury , nor gaine or aduantage , vpon Wine or Corne , as customably men do , giuing new for old , or taking the sixt part of the gaine , or the tenth halfe , and if hee doo it , let him be driuen away as one that taketh vnlawfull gaine . That Deacons be not preferred before Priests , nor sit in their ranke , nor in their presence do distribute the Sacraments but only minister vnto them , and assist whē they do distribute : but when there are no Priests there , in that case they may depart them . That the Diaconesses because they are not consecrated , be accounted amongst Laie-people . There were many Canons made and discerned in that Councell and formes of confessions of Faith touching the diuine essence really distinguished , truly and eternally into three persons , the Father , the sonne , and the holy Ghost , which are one onely God , alone eternall , infinite , and all perfect in himselfe . Which persons are coessentiall and coeternall , without confusion of properties and relation , and without any inequalitie , &c. But heere it should be too long to recite the said confessions , which many good Bishops presented in this Councel . And for the most part they are found in the bookes they haue left vnto their posteritie . The Fathers then vnited in the true doctrine touching the person of the sonne of God , concluded this Article as is aboue said . The Emperour Constantine also gaue out a decree and ordinance thereof : And euen as Porphirius an enemie to Christian religion , in times past receiued the salarie and reward of confusion for his impietie . So Arrius and his complices , true Porphirians , were to all an horrour , and abhomination . He added further , and denounced the paine of death to all such as hid the writings of Arrius , without discrying them and burning them in the fire . As for the other occasion and cause for which this Sinode was assembled : namely touching the celebration of Easter , the Emperour being grieued that the inequalitie of the obseruation thereof troubled so many Churches , proposed to the Fathers , that the decision thereof was made , that all men should celebrate it on one same day . It seemed vnto him vnfit that so sacred a feast as that should be celebrated after the immitation of the Iewish nation , the enemies of Iesus Christ . So hauing made these remōstrāces vnto the Councell , he asked of Acesius Bishop , what he thought thereof : but Acesius durst not say cōtrary to him . This question then was decided after they had ordained of things Ecclesiasticall , and it was agreed therevpon that the celebration of Easter should be obserued on one same day throughout all the world . The difference also which was betwixt Miletius Bishop of Licia , a Towne in Thebaide , and Peter Bishop of Alexandria , was agreed . Epipha . saith : Lib. 2. Tom. 2. Heres . 68. that the aforesaide Peter helde that they which in time of persecution were fallen into renouncement , returning to the Church and confessing their fault , if they demaunded pardon , that they ought not to be suspended from the communion . Miletius maintained that we may not receiue them vntil the persecutiō cease , least others by too great facilitie of pardoning offenders , should be offended , or elfe thereby might be prouoked or induced to fall into like infirmitie . Socrates saith , that for many other causes Meletius had bin deposed by Peter of Alexandria , and that for this ignominy , he alwaies after bare euill will vnto Peter and his successors , Achilles and Alexander : which Theodorus also reciteth . Lib. 1. Chap. 8. This is briefly that which may be said in this history of the Councell of Nice , which although it was as a thunder-bolt to confound that wicked Arrian heresie , yet was it not so destroyed , but after it lifted vp the head againe . And that more is , it was neuer more pernitious to all the Church , thē after the death of Constantine , when especially it had gotten for the defence some of the Emperours which lifted vp her head ; notwithstanding that which Athanasius in his Epistle to Epictetus , Bishop of Corinth saith is true : The faith which the Fathers haue expounded by the holy scripture in that Sinode , is sufficient to confound all impietie , &c. Eusebius in his chap. 27. lib. 3. reciteth that the machinations & ambushes laid by the sectaries of Arrius and Eusebius against Athanasius , gaue occasion to the Emperor to conuocate in his time many Councells and assemblies of Sinodes . There was a Priest who got fauour of Constantia , widow of the Tyrant Licinius and the sister of Constantine : whom this Priest made beleeue that great wrong was done vnto Arrius at the Councell of Nice , and that his faith was not repugnant from that of the said Councell . A litle after , the said Constantia , taken with a mortall disease , sent for her brother Constantine , and gaue witnesse of the innocencie of Arrius , whereby this Priest hauing gotten accesse to the Emperour by the meanes of Constantia , hee himselfe then perswaded touching Arrius , namely , that hee thought no otherwise then the Councell did . Constantine then sent Letters to call againe Arrius , who came to Constantinople with Euzoius a Deacon , who also had bene deposed by Alexander . They by the Emperours commaundement gaue in a disguised and couert confession , the beginning whereof was . We beleeue in God the Father almightie , and in our Lord Iesus Christe his sonne , begotten of the Father before all worlds . God and Word , by which all things were created , as wel in heauen as in earth , who came downe and tooke humane flesh , and suffered death , was raised againe and ascended into heauen , & should come againe to iudge the quick & the dead , &c. The rest is in Sozomen . lib. 2. chap. 27. After Constantine had seene this confession , he asked them if with a good hart they thought as they spake ? Arrius affirmed yea : Constantine mistrusting his owne iudgement , sent Arrius with his adherents to an assembly of Bishops which then was at Ierusalem , commanding them diligently to examine the cōfession of Arrius : that is , if he had reuoked his error , & if Alexander did him wrong or no. The Sinode of Ierusalem aduertised of the Emperors will , sent Letters to the Bishops of Egypt , Thebaid , and Libia , exhorting them , that according to the witnesse of the Emperour , Arrius might be receiued into the Communion . The Arrians strengthened with these witnesses , came againe into Alexandria , and thrusting themselues into company , Athanasius who then hadde the charge of Alexandria , would not admit them . Arrius returned to Constantinople to make his complaints against Athanasius : there likewise hee sought to bring himselfe by force into that Church : but Alexander who had the gouernment thereof opposed himself against him , saying : that the author of such an heresie , and a perturber of so many Churches ought not to bee receiued . This came to a great contention , the Eusebians threatning they would cause Alexander to bee banished . Certaine dayes following , the Arrians concluded to introduce Arrius by force into the Church . But Alexander placing his force in the Armour of pietie , entred ouer night into the Temple , accompanied with two of his household , and with teares passed all the night in Orisons and prayers to the Lord , that hee would not suffer that rauishing wolfe lately couered with a Lambes skinne , to thrust into his flocke . Some say that he added these words in his prayer : O Lord if it be thy will , and that by thy iust iudgement ( which is inuestigable ) this wolfe be admitted into thy Church , deliuer mee thy poore seruant from this present life . The next morning of this determination , Arrius enuironed with a great multitude of Eusebians , was ledde to be brought into the Temple as in a triumph : but when they were come to the place called the Market place of Constantinople , Arrius was suddenly taken with a feare and an astonishment within him , which caused a paine in his belly , so that leauing the company , he was constrained to goe into a secret place to purge his belly : the company which should accompany him to the Temple , attended him in the meane while : but seeing him tarry long , some went to the easing place and found Arrius dead vpon the siege , his entrails being come out at his fundament . This was the end of Arrius , which greatly feared his companions ; who to couer so foule and infamous a death , said he was suddenly suffocated and choked with a disease of the stomacke . Others , that he was poisoned . Some said , that too great ioy had stifled him ; yet none could say , but this was a iust iudgment of God vpon him . Athanasius , Lib. I. against the Arrians , and the Epist . to Serapion . Sedulius a Christian Poet reciteth it in his Verses . Siluester called the dayes otherwise then before , for the day of the Sunne , le Dimanche : the other dayes , Feries , 2.3.4.5.6 . and Samedi for the day of Saturne . Antonie being in Egypt in the wildernesse , Constantine writ vnto him , to pray to God for him , and for his children . Victorinus of Affrike an Orator , was also of this time , and Donatus , of whom came the Donatist heretickes , against which S. Augustine writeth . The constitutions attributed to Siluester touching the consecrattion and vse of creame , to marke such as were baptized , and annoynt such as were nigh death , and such other inuentions , are in the booke of Councels : whereof Luitprandus , Platina , and Sabellicus make mention in their bookes , and speak of them after their owne iudgement . Councells in diuers places . After the Councell of Nice , Siluester at the commaundement of Constantine , made assemble a Sinode at Rome of 277. Bishops : wherin there was condemned Arrius , Photinus , Sabellius , with one Calixtus , as the booke of Councels shewes . And againe by a Sinode following , the decrees of the Councell of Nice were confirmed , and the solemnitie of Easter established to be obserued on the Sunday from the 14. of the Moone , vntill the 21. The multitude of Councels and Sinodes , multiplied traditions vpon traditions , and brought in great errours , and the good and holy constitutions of Nice were soone after by such meanes contradicted . 1. At Neocesaria in Pontus Polemoniake , betwixt Paphlagonia and Armenia , was instituted , that none should be a priest before the age of 30. yeares . 2. At Elebert in Spaine , Bishops , Priests , Deacons , and Subdeacons , were commaunded to abstaine from theyr wiues , and not to haue children , otherwise that they should bee deposed . That there should be no Images in the Temples of Christians . If any broke an Image and were murdered : because it is not written in the Gospell ; neither is there read that it hath bene done by any of the Apostles , it pleased the Councell that such a one be not admitted nor receiued into the number of Martyrs . 3. At Rome it was ordained for Churchmen , that none should accuse them , nor draw them into lawe . 4. At Arles the first , counsell was giuen to young people by no meanes to marry againe , if by chance for adulterie they bee seperated from their wiues . 5. At Gangia in Paphalagonia , they excommunicated and anathematized , such as condemned them that eate flesh , so that it were not offered vnto Idols , &c. Item , they excommunicated such as iudged a married Priest ought not to excercise his ministerie because of his marriage : and likewise such as abstained from their ministerie . At this time vnder the shadowe of chastitie and virginitie , men began to despise marriage ; as appeareth by the first , ninth , tenth , fourteenth , and fifteenth Chapter of the said Councell : where all such as blame marriage and leaue their children , or the wife her husband , or the husband his wife , to liue in continencie , are excommunicated . 6. At Arles the second , was ordained the contrary , that none should be admitted into the Ecclesiasticall estate , vnlesse he promised to renounce the bonds of marriage . The Iberians were conuerted to the faith ( they are of Asia , vnder the climate of Pontus ) namely , the King , the Queene , the Nobilitie , and al the people , by the preaching of a woman , a captiue there . Paul the Hermit the younger , hauing taken his wife in adultry , left her and went into the Desart , and said to the adulterer : keepe her for thy selfe . Hist . trip . Siluester died without martyrdome , hauing 7. times made orders , at which he created 25. Priests , 36. Deacons , and 45. Bishops . He gouerned the Church 23. yeares : or after Marianus , 24. Others giue him but 19. Marcus succeeded him , & gouerned the Romane Church 2. yeares , or 8. moneths after Ierome : Damasus saith he was a Romane . His father was called Priscus . Some say he gaue to the Bishop of Ostia that priuiledge aboue all others to consecrate the Bishop of Rome , and the right of the Archipiscopall pall , called Pallium . And would that the Creed which was made at the Councel of Nice , should be sung by the Cleargie and people , after the reading of the Gospell . Platina , Bergomensis , and Polidorus . If he builded Temples and adorned them with diuers gifts and presents , let their faith be examined which haue written thereof . Sinodes for the cause of Athanasius . The Emperour Constantine considering the number of the accusers of Athanasius , and the crimes wherewith hee was charged , published a Sinode at Cesaria in Palestine , whereat Athanasius not appearing , there was doubted if was for feare of the Bishop of that place , or of the Eusebians ; and for that cause hee caused a Councell of the Nations to be assembled at Tyre , calling Athanasius to it by Letters full of indignation . Socrat. li 1. chap. 28. Theodoret. lib. 1. chap. 27. Sozom. lib. 1. chap. 25. and Athanasius himselfe in his second Apologie . At the said Sinode were found 60. Bishops , the most part Orientalls . Athanasius came thither accompanied with Timotheus a Priest . The Eusebians to begin their wicked part , brought in a woman of dishonest life , whom they had suborned , who faining to haue vowed chastitie , maintained that Athanasius in the night would haue rauished her : beeing then pressed to answer to that accusation , he spake not a word . Timothius perceiuing why Athanasius held his peace , turned himselfe towards the woman and said vnto her . Had I euer acquaintance with thee ? Did I euer lodge nigh thee ? The woman cried more then before . And poynting at the said Timothius with her finger , shee said . It was thou and no other which by force hast violated mee . This calumniation beeing thus made knowne to the great confusion of them that inuented it : notwithstanding , the Iudges which gouerned and sufficiently knew Timothius and Athanasius , let the said woman goe , sauing the good right of Athanasius , who maintained that at the least she should haue named them of whom she was hyred . An other impudent accusation was againe attempted against him . The aduersaries brought forth the hand of one who was named Arsenius , whom they maintained to haue beene murthered by Athanasius . Hee demaunded if any amongst them knew Arsenius : to which question , many answered that they knewe him very well . Arsenius was then brought before theyr presence . Beeing againe asked if it were that Arsenius whose hand was cut off , they confessed all that it was hee . Herevpon Athanasius discouering his cloake , shewed hee was whole of both hands which God had giuen him . This so liuely a refutation made the aduersaries infamous : but their refuge was , to trouble the Sinode by tumult and sedition . Theodoret. li. 1. cap. 29. One of the said aduersaries called Achab , or Iohn , got from the Iudiciall seate , and escaped in this tumult . Socrat. lib. 1. chap. 30. Athanasius seeing that the tumult fell to great sedition , withdrew himselfe . The Sinode in his absence condemned him , and deposed him from his Bishopprick . Hee then got him to Constantinople , and shewed the Emperour the iniuries that this Sinode hadde done vnto him : And be sought him that hee himselfe would take the knowledge of the cause . The Emperour then by his Letters Patents called againe all the Bishops of the Sinode of Tyre to Constantinople , that they might yeeld a reason of the sentence giuen against Athanasius . And as Sozomene . Lib. 2. Chap. 28. sayth , that Eusebius . Theognes , and other heretickes arriuing at Constantinople , did assuredly affirme to the Emperour , all that they had deuised against Athanasuis , and hyred witnesses which deposed that all that which was brought against Athanasius was true . The Emperour mooued rather with a desire to pacifie the Churches , thē with the accusation of his aduersaries , banished Athanasius into Gaul , into the Citie of Herers . But the Emperour by certaine Letters written to the people of the Catholique Church of Alexandria , witnesseth himself to haue confined him thither only to the end his bloudy enemies should not grieue nor touch the sacred head of such a person ( these bee his words . ) And in the meane while all things necessary were sent to Athanasius . Iulius the first of that name was ordained Bishop after Marc. the 25. yeare of Constantine . After the Chronicle of Hierome , hee gouerned the Church about 16. yeares . Hee was the son of one Rustike ; who had great combats to maintaine the quarels of Athanasius , and of other faithfull Doctors against the Arrians . The tripartite history saith , that the Councell of Nice was in the time of Iulius . And is it possible that he was there as being Bishop of some other place ? Howsoeuer it is , it is plaine inough that the last age of the Emperour Constantine , is reported by Ierome to be in the time of this Iulius . The ordinance is attributed vnto him , that a Priest should plead no where but before a Iudge Ecclesiasticall . That hee reprehended the Bishops of the East , that they assēbled councels without his authoritie . There is an Epistle gratulatory of this Iulius , for the restitution of Athanasius . Socrates reciteth it , Lib. 2. Chap. 23. & Sozo . lib. 3. cap. 20. The beginning of Pilgrimages . Vnder Constantine the land of Palestine being purged of Ethnicke Idolatries , began to be in deuotion for the memorie of the great and memorable things done in it . Constantine caused an Oratory to be builded in the place where the Sepulchre of the Lord had bin . Helena his mother went thither vpon deuotion to worship , and hauing found the Crosse , caused to bee built two Temples , the one where the Lord was borne , the other where hee ascended into Heauen . Ruffin . Lib. 1. Chap. 7. After that , Constantine caused to be builded in the place called ( Cranium ) a Temple , with solemnitie and authoritie of a Sinode assemble at Tyre , This gaue the first occasion of Pilgrimages , and anuuersatie solemnities . And it came to a superstition to haue seene the holy land and the holy places , as appeareth by the Epistle of Gregory Nyssene , wherein he learnedly refuteth that superstition . The Romane and imperiall Eagle tooke the two heads , when Constantine after he had established the Townne of Constantinople the new Rome , made it the seate of the Empire , and the chiefe of al people which acknowledged the Romane Empire , and inhabited the parts Orientall , Northerne and Southerne , and towards the Mediterranean sea . Sozomene lib. 2. chap. 3. Nicepho . lib. 8. cap. 4. saith that the Towne was dedicated by him the yeare of his Empire 28. and as he had taken the Empire , diuided ; and vnited it in his person : so he diuided it againe as a paternall heritage , and made a partition thereof amongst his children : whom whilest he liued he created Cesars , one after an other : that is to say , Constantine his eldest sonne . Anno. 10. Constantius the second , Anno. 20. and Constans the youngger , Anno. 30. Whose Empires were very turbulent , and endured but 24. yeares , 5. moneths , & 12. dayes : according to the Chronicle of Hierome . Constantine the Father died at Nicomicha , after he had liued 66. yeares , and raigned 31. yeares . Pompon . Laet. Licinius the sonne of Constantia , sister of Constantine the great , and Crispus sonne of the said Constantine the great , with his said son Constantine the eldest , were created Caesars the yeare of the Lord , 316. But the wickednes of Fausta , the wife of Constantine the great , caused the death of Licinius and Crispus , and many other noble personages . See Aure. Victor and Pompo . Laet. Crispus was instructed by Lactantius . Constantine the eldest sonne of Constantine the great , was Emperour , with his two brethren , after the father the yeare of our Lord , 338. The Empire was thus parted , namely , that Constantine should enioy Gaul , Spaine , and England . Constance should haue Italie , with Slauonia and Greece . And Constantius should holde Constantinople , with the East . This partition contented not Consantine : hee raised warre against his brother Constance , being proud of his Army of Gaul , but warring more couetously then warily , was ouerthrowne by an ambush nigh to Aquilea : and being wounded in diuers places , dyed there , hauing raigned but three whole yeares , and liued 25. See Bapt. Egnat . and Pomp. Laet. Constance after he had vanquished his elder brother , passing the Alpes , came to make warre in Gaul , and in two yeares with great difficultie conquered the Countrey which his brother had in partition . He at the beginning gouerned well , but after gaue himselfe to pleasures , and at last became odious to all men . So that in the end they conspired against him as he was at hunting , and was slaine by the deuice and treason of Magnentius who vsurped his Empire , yet he had saued this Magnentius his life . Constance liued thirtie yeares , and raigned fourteene . See Pomp. Laet. Constantius had for his part the Empire of Constantinople , with the East . Hee vanquished Vetranio who made himselfe Emperour in Hungarie after the death of Cōstance . Moreouer , to reuenge the death of his said brother Constance , hee made great warre against Magnentius . In the first battaile there were slaine of one part and the other , 53000. fighting men : Magnentius had the worst . And againe making head , was ouercome nigh Lions . Constantius was suspected vpon enuie and ambition to haue made away Dalmatius his Cousin-germain , a vertuous man , who better resembled Constantine the great , then his owne father ; and who was appointed for a copartner with the said Constantius , when he had his partition . But Constantius liued not long after . For as he was going the second time against the Persians , vnderstanding that Iulian had made himselfe Augustus , he tooke a Feuer and dyed , the yeare of his age 40. and of his Kingdome 24. See Eutrop. Aurel. Vict. Pompon . Laet. and Bapt. Egn. The Sinode of Sardis in her Sinodall Letters , calleth Iulius their friend and companion . Theodoret. lib. 2. chap. 8. It followeth , that the Bishop or Archbishop of Rome had not the pretended superioritie . It seemeth that Iulius was dead , when Constantius hauing tamed the tyrannie of Magnentius and Syluanus , hee was in Italie to appease the discordes of Athanasius his cause . Liberius borne in Rome , his father being called Augustus , succeeded Iulius the yeare of Christ after S. Hierome , 352. about the 12. yeare of Constance Empire : his confession was agreeing vnto the Catholique faith , and writ to Athanasius very Christianly of God the Father , God the Sonne , and God the holy Ghost , as may be seene in his Epistle , which is affixed to the workes of Athanasius . Athanasius in the Epistle to them which leade solitary liues , rehearseth how Liberius was subuerted . The Emperour Constans sent to Rome one named Eusebius an Eunuke with Letters , wherby he threatned him exile , and on the other side tempted him with presents to induce him to cōsent with Arrius , and to subscribe to the condemnation of Athanasius . Liberius despised both his menaces and gifts as a sacrifice of blasphemie . Whereat the Emperour being exceedingly grieued , found meanes to get him out of Rome : and being come to him , threatned him with death . But Liberius manfully answered . I am ready to endure all , rather then of Christians we should be accounted Arrians . Why what art thou said the Emperour , that with one wicked man troublest all the world ? The word of Faith ( said Liberius ) dependeth not vpon multitude . He was then banished by this Emperour Constans into Berrea , which is a Towne in Thrace . Where after hee had bene two yeares , he was called home ( as saith Theodoret ) his restitution after some , was accorded by the Emperour , at the request of many Romanes , and of the Westerne Bishops . The same saith Athanasius in the before alleadged Epistle . Also that Liberius after his two yeares exile feared with threatnings and apprehension of death , sealed to the condemnation of Athanasius . Ruffin saith the same : and Hierome ( as Baleus saith ) writeth that by ambition Liberius fell into the heresie of Arrius , being once fallen from the integritie of faith . We finde some constitutions of Liberius , namely , not to make noises in fasting time , that times of fasting and Lent bee not polluted by the act of marriage : that in time of famine and pestilence , men should appease the Lords anger by fasting , almes , and prayers . An aduertisement . The principall felicitie and ornament of the Church of this time , was the multitude of excellent Doctors , which by their doctrine sought so farre as in them lay , to conserue & multiply the puritie of doctrine . But this felicitie was greatly obscured , partly by the multitude of heretickes , and partly by the rage of seditious people , and schismatickes : In so much , that since the time of the Apostles , there was no Church that hath endured more dissentions , combats and diuisions within it , then that of this world . Wherevpon by good right , Basile the great in a certaine poeme , writing of the iudgement of God , complaineth , saying . I haue liued the age of a man , and I haue seene great concord amongst the Arts and Sciences . But in the Church of God alone , for which Iesus Christ dyed , I haue obserued so many dissentions that it is altogether dissipated and wasted . And comming to the cause ; As I searched saith he the cause , I remembred the place of the booke of Iudges , where it is written ; That then euery one did whatsoeuer hee thought good in his owne eyes . Great persecutions were vnder Constantius after the death of Constans , against the Catholike Doctors and Bishops , by the Arrians . Many were put to death euen within the Temples , others were exiled , others put in prison , virgins imprisoned , and the houses of Christians pilled and sacked . S. Hilarie was sent into exile . At this time for the great persecutions without , and heresies within , many retired into the Desarts . They write of two which were called Amon. The one was the Father and chiefe of three thousand Monkes . The other Amon , with two hundreth and fiftie Clarkes and Monkes , was slaine by the Arrians . Eusebius . Sarmatha and Amathas Disciples of S. Anthonie , were slaine by the Painimes . Macarus the Aegyptian , an other Macarus of Alexandria , Hylarion the Disciple of S. Paul , the Hermit Theodorus , Entichian , Pachomius , Moyses , Beniamin , Helias . Serapiō was the father of 2000. Monkes , whom hee made worke for the necessitie of their liues , and to helpe the needes of other poore , Paemen & other infinit . Martin renounced his military estate . Hist . trip . lib. 8. chap. 1. Iohn Cassian in the Collat of Fathers . Naucl , A coniuration was made by the Arrians after the Councel of Sardis , against two Catholike Bishops , Eufrates and Vincentius . They caused an whoore in the night time to come into their chamber , and by Apostate people which suddenly went after the said strumpet , and so profered to accuse them to haue bene surprised in whoordome . But the harlot disclosed the coniuration . A Councell was held at Millaine in fauour of the Arrians against Athanasius , the which resisted , Paulinus Bishop of Treners , Denis Bishop of Millaine , Eusebius Bishop of Verceil , and Rhodamus : wherevpon they were cast out of the Church , and with them Liberius , Lucifer Metropolitane of the Iles of Sardine , and Osius of Spaine sent into exile , Anno Christi , 361. The said Osius in his age by many torments , beatings and wounds , was forced to cōsent to the exposition of the Arrians , and thervnto to subscribe in the first volume of Councels . Tritenius saith , that Osius being rich , fearing either banishment or losse of his goods , consented to the Arrians , and being about to depose a Catholique Bishop called Gregory , he fell downe out of his Chaire , and so died . Hereby are we aduertized , that it is nothing to begin wel , vnlesse we perseuer vnto the end . Vnder Constantius many Councels were held , namely in Tyre , Sardis , and Millaine , as is said in Arimine , in Syrmion of Pannonie , in Nicea , which is in Tharse , in Seleucia , which is in Isauria , wherein the faith of the Fathers of Nice was condemned . Felix borne at Rome , sonne of one named Anastasis , hauing bene the Deacon of Liberius , was thrust into his place by the Arrians , hoping he would consent with them in doctrine : but hee became a true Catholique in the confession of the Councell of Nice , and gaue no place either to the heretickes , or to Constance himselfe , declaring him an hereticke , and was rebaptized by Eusebius of Nicomedia . We finde in the booke of Councels , an Epistle of the Bishoppes of Aegypt to Felix , and Felix his answere to them , with certaine constitutions : namely , that none might accuse a Bishoppe before a ciuill Magistrate . Item , to restore a Bishoppe who is cast out by force . Item , not to admit witnesse of prophane people against religious persons . Item , that Bishoppes should frequent Sinodes , or send thither if they could not goe . Som say , that Felix gouerned with Liberius a certaine time : But Theodoret saith that Felix withdrew himselfe into an other Towne . Socrat. lib. 2. chap. 37. saith , that Felix was driuen away by the Romane people in a sedition , and that the Emperour thereby was constrained to send for Liberius thither . Others say , that Felix was beheaded with many others , for that hee prooued the Emperour . Hilary Bishop of Poiters was reuoked from exile : and Paul Bishop of Treuers died in exile in the Countrey of Phrygia . Anno Christi . 363. Lucius Bishop of Adrianople , dyed in prison . Paulus Bishop of Constantinople sent into exile , was strangled by the way . Nicomedia by an earthquake was wholly subuerted , and the Townes nigh were also afflicted . After the death of Constance , Constantius againe pursued Athanasius , and then was the great persecution against the faithfull . Liberius returned from exile the yeare of Christ , 363. About this time three Sectes of Arrians rose vp . That is to say , Macedonians , Eunomians , and newe Arrians . 1. The Arrians held the Sonne to be like vnto the Father but by grace , not by nature . 2. The Macedonians , that the Sonne is altogether like the Father , but not the holy Ghost . 3. The Eunomians , that the Sonne is altogether vnlike the Father . Eusebius Bishop of Verceil endured great torments of the Arrians , because in councell at Millaine he tore in peeces a scedule , wherevnto the westerne Bishops had subscribed to the Arrians in the Councell of Arimine . Some say hee was seuen dayes without bread and water in a Caue , and afterward was kept in a very straight place . But after the death of Constantius he was deliuered and returned to Verceil , into his Bishopricke vnder Iouinian . Finally , after the death of the said Iouinian , vnder Valens , who was an Arrian , he was stoned by the Arrians the yeare of Christ , 388. Note Reader , that at this time in each Towne there were both Catholike Dostors and Arrians . Temples for the one , and Temples for the other : so the Church was diuided . Achatius Bishop of Cesaria in Palestine an Arrian , was in great reputation with Constantius . Iulian borne at Constantinople , the sonne of Constantius , brother of Constantine the great , he was faire of face , subtill and of good spirit , giuen both to Letters and Armes : he set Fraunce at libertie , which the Almaines had wasted : hee tooke the King an the first cōflict , beyond the hope of all . Colleine was taken of him when he was very young : of which prize hee got great renowne , and reioyced the hearts of the souldiers . In so much that they named him Emperour in Paris . Whereof his Cousin Constantius being aduertised , died in dispite : about the age of 45. yeares , as he prepared to make warre vpon him . Yet when he died , he made him his heire . Anno Domini 363. Athanasius returned into Alexandria . George who ruled in his absence , was slaine , and his body burnt . A Sinode was in Alexandria of good & Catholique Bishops , wherein they that fel into heresie , were permitted not onely to returne into the vnion and communion of the Church , but euen into their offices and Bishoppricks . There was also concluded and declared , that the holy Ghost is of one same substance with the Father and the Sonne , and that in the Trinitie there was nothing created or lesse , or after an other . Item that God hath but one essentiall substance , but reall subsistence of three persons . This word ( Substance ) differeth from the word ( Subsistence ) when we speake of the persons of the Trinitie . For substance cōcerneth the essentiall nature of a thing : after which , the three persons of the Trinitie are but one alone , substance and nature . But this word ( Subsistence ) sheweth in one same diuine substance three persons and different proprieties , not onely in name ( as the Sabellians say ) but really . Iulian was instituted in his youth in pietie , vnder Eusebius Bishop of Nicomedia , as Laetus saith : but after he had tasted the Schooles of Philosophie and Rhethoricke , vnder Libanius the Sophister , and Maximus the Philosopher , ( whom Valentinien the Emperour after caused to be executed , for exercising Magicall Artes ) all that godlinesse which he had learned , was chaunged into Ethnike superstition : yea , Eutropius saith , that Iulian in his youth was a Reader in the Church of Nicomedia . Moreouer , he was a man learned in humane Letters , and exercised in deeds of warre , ambitious and cruell : which he shewed , hauing bin cause of the death of his brother Gallus . Ierome in the Epistle to Nepotian saith , that Iulian denied Iesus Christ in France . Beeing then altogether revolted from Religion , hee was surnamed the Apostate . Hee first forbad Christians to keepe no schooles of humane Letters , nor bookes of Philosophie or Poesie . For he had often this word in his mouth . These Galleleans ( so called he Christians ) will make warre vpon vs with our owne writings , if they be once armed . He liked better to proceed against Christians by long torments and insupportable griefes , then by great effusion of bloud . For he knew well inough , that the former persecutions were the cause of the multiplication and glory of Christians . Socrat. lib. 3. chap. 13. Theodoret. lib. 3. chap. 8. The chief persecution that he could deuise , was to doo the same in the Temples of Painims , that the Christians did in their Churches at their ordinary assemblies in Churches , Lectors , prayers releeuing of poore hospitalls , and such like things which he opposed in the name of Painim Gods. Valentinian entring one day into the Temple of Fortune with Iulian , being angry at the casting of certain holy water vpon him , ( saying that it rather defiled then clensed him ) strooke him that cast it : But Iulian would haue constrained him to sacrifice vnto the Idolls : but he chose rather to forsake all , then to commit such a villanie . Iulian then banished him the Court , alleadging this for a shewe , that he had negligently gouerned his souldiers . For Iulian the most that he could , dissembled that the crueltie he exercised was for the Christian Religion . He tooke from Christian Churches all their goods , Immunities , honours , and the prouision of reuenewes which Constantine had assigned thē . He destroyed their churches & tooke away their treasures and vessels , and caused the Temples of the Painims to be repaired , he suffred not them to dwell in townes but banished them vnto the extreame and outward parts of the Empire , and gaue licence to vse vnto them all contumelies and shames . Wherfore in Ascolon and Gaza , townes in Palestine , great outrages were done vnto them . For Christians there were beaten euen to death . They of Gaza stoned many of the faithfull , opened women , and filled their bellies with barley , & then made them be eaten with swine . Theoret . li. 3. cha . 7. The sacred virgins were exposed naked , and after they had shewed vnto them all kinds of reproaches , they were cut in peeces , and then cast to beasts . In some places the Christians were laid , & aliue sacrificed vpon the Aultars of the Painims . It is recited by Nicephorus , li. 10. chap. 13. And when the Christians by their embassadors would haue shewed these iniuries vnto Iulian , to take order therefore , they had no audience allowed . And if at any time he made a countenance that he would chastise them that did such outrages , by countenance again , he rather incited then repressed them . Sozom , lib. 5. chap. 15. Yea he fell into such impietie and malice to vexe the Christians , that the fountaines in Antioche by his commaundements were dedicated vnto Idols in sacrifices and oblations : thinking thereby to pollute the Christians , and to make them to bee partakers of such abhominations whensoeuer they vsed these fountaine waters : yea the flesh that came to the Butchers stall , bread , fruites , and other such like things which were necessary for life , hee made them bee sacrificed to Idolls by the Priests . The Christians with great sorrowe were constrained to see a detestable and abhominable prophanation : yea and to vse these fountaines and viands thus infected and polluted , beeing instructed by the doctrine of S. Paul to take with a good conscience whatsoeuer came to the Butchery , and that which is necessarie to the common life . These were two excellent Captaines , Inuentius and Maximianus , who at a certaine banquet , deploring this prophanation of the goods of God , applyed the complaint of the captiue children in Babilon , to the time of Iulian. Lord thou hast deliuered vs vnto a wicked King , and wee are made slaues vpon the earth , &c. Which thing beeing reuealed vnto the Emperour , he made them come before him . They there declared their iust complaint more at large then before , seeing they had the meane giuen them to speake vnto him . The Emperour condemned them to grieuous torments , not as Christians , but as iniurious and offering opprobry and shame to his Maiestie : for he greatly enuied that word and honor of Martyr . And this enuy made him assay all means to torment them before hee would come to execute them by iudgement . Iulian burnt with desire to goe against the Persians who had cruelly afflicted the East , and affected the name of Partrike . But before he enterprised that Act which was his last , he promised his Gods , that at his returne from this expedition , he would yet commit more greeuous things against the Christians then before . Ruffin . Lib. 1. Chap. 36. Doret . Lib. 3. Chap. 21. Of this euill will he shewed sufficient witnesse ; for in the middest and as it were in the heate of this Persian warre , hee tooke leisure to vomit out seuen bookes against Iesus Christ , although before he contented himself to write against Christians , as Eutropius saith . And indeed being in this expedition , he prepared a Skaffolde in the Towne of Ierusalem , at his returne to place there the Bishops , Monkes , and the faithfull of these places , and to expose them vnto beasts . Basile and other good Doctors did all their duties to goe hither and thither to comfort & exhort Christians , both publikely and particularly , nor did meddle nor pollute thēselues with the abhominatiōs of the Gentiles , but to detest them , yea the gifts and honours which the Emperour proposed to such as renounced Christianitie . Here we must not forget the Prophetike answere which a Schoolemaister in Antioche made to Libanius a Sophister , when Iulian went against the Persians . Libanius demaunded of him , mocking Christ ; What thinkest thou doth the Carpenters sonne at this time ? The Schoolemaister answered : O Sophister , the Creator of al things whom thou calledst the Carpenters son , makes a coffin to enclose Iulian. Soone after newes came that Iulia was slaine . But behold what was the end of this cursed Apostate Iulian . After he had passed the Sea Bosphore , he wintered in Antioche : As soone as the Spring came , passing by Hierapolis , hee went into Mesopotamia : and after he had passed the floud hee fought against the Persians , and receiued a mortall wound ; and casting a full handfull of bloud into the ayre , hee vttered this blasphemie against Iesus Christ . Thou hast ouercome ô Gallelean . In the end thou art vanquisher : and as hee had lost much bloud , being in a burning Feuer , hee called for water about midnight , and dranke it colde , and expired the yeare of his age 31. hauing gouerned the Empire the space of a yeare and seuen moneths . Of the publike ioy they of Antioche made for his death , see the Tripartite historie . lib. 6. chap. 48. Iouinian or Iuuian borne in Hungarie , was created Emperour with great ioy of the Armie , the next morning after the death of Iulian. He was a Prince naturally liberall , and who vnder Iulian had shewed well , that he loued better to loose all dignities then to obey one wicked commaundement , and against Christian religion . Beeing importuned by the souldiers to accept the election , he said hee was a Christian , and that hee would not bee the Emperour of Ethnicks and Idollatrous people . Hee accepted not the Empire , vntill all with a common voyce had protested they would bee Christians . Eutropius Lib. 10. Socrat. Lib. 3. Chap. 22. One called Lucius an Arrian , whom George Bishop of Alexandria had promoted , accusing Athanasius when he returned from exile . Iouinian would not heare him , but knowing Athanasius , commaunded silence to Lucius . Sozomen . li. 6. cap. 5. He customably said to flatterers , that they rather worshipped purple then God. The Church had rest vnder him , and he restored whatsoeuer Iulian had taken away . There was a Councell held at Antioche vnder him , to establish the faith of the Councell of Nice , Sozom. lib. 6. chap. 4. He made peace with the Persians to his great dishonour , and to their great aduantage : yeelding them fiue Prouinces beyond Tigris : also he promised to giue no succours vnto the King Arsaces allied with the Romanes . He died soone after of an euill of the stomacke as he was in his chamber , wherein for cold he caused to be made a great fire of coles all the night . He liued 23. yeares , and raigned seuen moneths . The originall of Monkes and Monasteries . The Monastike life began first in Aegypt , Antonius and Macarus were the first and most renowned Authors of this maner of life , which incontinent was disperced into Palestine , Armenia , and Paphlagonia . Sozomen . li. 3. chap. 14. It is greatly to be maruelled at , how this world which in it had so many excellent Doctors , did straight admit this manner of life , which was neuer instituted of God : and not onely allowed it , but euen themselues instituted it , and so made a new seruice of God by their owne traditions . It seemeth at the beginning there were two kindes of Monkes , some in sollititude , and others in Cities and companies : Sozom. li. 3. ch . 16. Basilius at large writeth the Oeconomie and lawes of this Monkish life : namely , that a Monke before all things ought to possesse nothing , to be peaceable : that hee ought to haue an honest habit , a moderate voice , words well disposed , to take his refection peaceably , and with silence : and that his glorie ought to be patience in tribulation , humilitie and simplicitie of heart , watchings , teares in prayers , sobrietie in his speech and eating . Ambrose in his 82. Epistle of his booke saith , that Monasteries were shops of vertue , abstinence , fasting , patience and labour . Out of which they drew Bishops that were accustomed and trained in these vertues . Hierome ad Ruffinum Monachum saith that the Monasteries of the Aegyptians receiued none without dooing some labour or worke . And this was their rule , and as it were their Simbole . Hee that trauelleth not , ought not to eate . The same in his Epistle ad Eutychium , speaketh of three sort of Monkes in Egypt . The first were called Cenobites , Sansos in that countrey language , as we might say , liuing in common . The second Anacharites , because they dwelt alone in the Desarts , far from mē . The third they called Remoboth : these dwelt two with two , or three with three at the most , and liued at their discretion and of that which they laboured for ; they nourished themselues in common , but often had they debates amongst them . Before the time of Hierome , it is not like there were any Monasteries in Europe : but that Ambrose ( in whose time began persecutions of virgins ) makes often mention of companies of sacred virgins : otherwise there is no Latine Author of this time in whose writings the name of Monke is found . Certaine it is , that Sozomen . lib. 3. chap. 14. affirmeth them of Thrace , the Illirians and they of Europe had yet no Monastike assemblies . Valentinian borne also in Hungarie , was made Emperour by the souldiers in the principall Towne of Bithinia , Anno. 366. Hee and Valens were the sonnes of Gratian , borne in Hungarie , of a meane place : and in fauour of him , Valentinian was chosen to the Empire , which hee refused , but after accepted and made his brother Valens pertaker with him , who had the Countrey of the East , and made his sonne Gratian Augustus . In their time Procopius who vsurped the Empire , was by them discomfited . After , Valentinian chased away the Gothes and other barbarous people of Thrace : The Saxons were brought to their dutie and obedience accustomed : Germanie beeing tossed with continuall troubles , was set at rest and quietnesse by the happie successe of Theodosius . Valens then being chosen a consort of the Empire , was at first of like pietie and will with his brother as hee hadde also shewed vnder Iulian : but after hee was infected with the Arrian heresie , at the perswasion of his wife , and of Eudoxius Bishop of Constantinople , an Arrian , of whom he was baptised . During the life of Valentinian , the westerne Church was peaceable , and agreeing to the decrees of the Councell of Nice : But Valens did what he could to aduāce the Arrianisme , against such as were called Homousiastes : that is to say , the true Catholiques : and stirred great & horrible persecutions , and aboue all , in Antioche and Laodicea , his brother Valentinian reprehended him , and admonished him by Letters to desist , as Zonoras writeth : but hereby was he stirred so much the more , and determined to chase away Basilius Bishop of Cesaria , because at his commaundement he would not communicate with Eudoxius : but the Lord sent a disease to his onely sonne ( who knowing it be Gods vengeance ) turned him from his euill will , and certaine dayes he was an auditor of Basiles Sermons . Athanasius after he had procured the good of the Church 46. yeares , and sustained many persecutions in great constancie and patience , died about this time . After his death , persecution in Egipt and Alexandria was mooued by Valens , Hist . Trip. lib. 8. chap. 7. Damasus a Spaniard ( some write him to bee of Rome ) the sonne of one called Antonius , succeeded Liberius : his election was turbulent and bloudie , because of a competitor hee had called Vrsin a Deacon of the Romane Church . Hereby may you see a first fruite of the riches of the Church , and of the pretended donation of Constantine . Of the writings of Damasus , see Suidas and Hierome in his Epistle ad Eustochium . Tome . 4. makes mention of Damasus . Of Virginitie saith hee , read the bookes of that Pope Damasus composed in verse and prose . He reuerenced the Sinode of Nice , and condemned Auxentius Bishop of Millan an Arrian . Theodor. lib. 4. chap. 30. saith that with S. Ambrose hee fought strongly against the Arrian heretikes , expresly condemning Sabellius , Arrius , Eunomius , the Macedonians , Photin , Marcellius , and the heresie of Apollinaris . Hierome writeth vnto him often , and in his Apologie against Iouinian , he calleth Damasus a singular man , well instructed in the scriptures , and Doctor of the Virgin Church . Athanasius in his Epistle to the Bishops of Affrike , calleth Damasus his deare companion , praysing his diligence , that hee assembled a Sinode at Rome against the Arrians . He was charged to haue committed whoordome : whereof beeing accused by two of his Deacons , namely Concordius and Calitxtus , hee defended his cause in a full assembly of Bishoppes , and was absolued , and his accusers proscripted . Sabelli . Enu . 7. Lib. 9. There were many vertuous Monkes in this time , as Paulus , Pior , Isidorus , Apsius , Pierius , Enagrius , Ammonius , &c. Hist . Trip. lib. 8. chap. 10. One of the Monkes said : that the Monke which laboured with his hands , was like a theefe . Some were cruelly slaine by Valens , because they would not goe to warre . Anthonie of the age of an hundreth and fiue yeares , died at this time . Hee sawe in a Dreame as it were swine which destroyed and plucked downe Aultars with their feete : and when he awaked , hee said that the Church should bee once dissipated and wasted by whoremongers , adulterers , and men disguised . P. Melancton noteth this Prophesie against the whoordome and voluptuos life of Priests and Monkes . Amongst other heretickes at this time , there was Photinus , Hebionite , Ennomius an Arrian , and Priscilian a Bishop in Spaine , who cōfounded the persons in the Trinitie . They which they called Donatists , said that Christ is lesse then the Father , and the holy Ghost lesse then the Sonne , and rebaptized the Catholiques . The Luciferians and Apollinaries said that Christ receiued an humane body without a reasonable soule . The diuinity supplying the place thereof . Athalarike King of the Gothes , persecuted greatly the Catholiques against his owne people . The Burgonions gathered themselues together in number 80000. towards Rhene , which afterward receiued the faith . Paul. Diac. In the Towne of Arras in the Countie of Artois , the 4. yeare of Valentinian , fell wooll from Heauen with the rayne . Hierome in his Chronicle . Paul. Diac. and Orosius Lib. 7. Herman Gigas saith that it was in the third yeare of Valentinian . For ( Lana ) some Historiographers haue set downe ( Manna ) wherefore yet at this day they of Arras vnluckily do worship it for the Manna of Heauen . The Hungarians cast themselues vpon the West Countrie in great numbers . The Arrians made burne and drowne many faithfull and Catholique people . Hist . Trip. lib. 8. chap. 2. The Huns cast themselues vpon the westerne parts , and draue away the Gothes which were cōstrained to giue place and passe beyond Danubia , and came into Thrace , and from thence into Pannonie . Vulphilas a Bishop of the Gothes in Sarmathia , translated the Bible into the Gothike tongue for the vse of his people . As Ierome did into the Dalmatike for his people . And in Creatia , which is in the lower Pannonie , the Churches there and the Bishops , vsed the scriptures translated into their vulgar tongue . Auxentius an Arrian Bishop deceasing at Milan , there fell a great sedition betwixt the Arrians & the Catholiques , for the electiō of their Bishop The Proconsul his deputie then , was Ambrose a Citizen of Rome , who hearing such a noise , by reason of his office , went hastily to the Church where the people were assembled , and after he had made many reasons to reduce the people to concord , suddenly rose there vp a common and an agreeing voyce , that Ambrose must needs be baptized ( who was yet a Catechumene ) and after be consecrated Bishop , whervnto he would not consent , but by the commaundement of the Emperour Valentinian who incited him therevnto , hee accepted the office . And then the Emperour gaue thankes to God that hee had called this person from the gouernment of the body , to the gouernment of soules . Councells held at this time . 1. In Aquilege where S. Ambrose assisted against Palladius , and Secondianus , Arrians . 2. In Valentia in Dalphine , wherein it was ordained that Bigami might not be consecrated . 3. In Laodicea , whereof is before spoken , &c. 4. At Rome , against Apollinaris . Hist . Trip. lib. 9 chap. 16. Valentinian , of the age of 55. yeares , died of a flux of bloud of a veyne breaking . He raigned 17. yeares , 6. with Gratian , and 11. after , his body was carried to be buried at Constantinople . S. Aurel. Vict. and Pomp. Before his death he againe declared his sonne Graiian Emperour . Procopius the Tyrant vanquished by Valens , was taken , and hauing his two feete bound vnto two trees and let goe , they tore him in peeces . Naucle . Valens gaue a blowe vnto the Gouernour of the Towne of Edesse in Mesapotamia , because hee had not chased away the Christians which daily assembled in ths Temple of S. Thomas . It grieued him to put the Emperours commaundement in execution , and to cause such a multitude to die : wherefore he secretly sent thē word that they would assemble no more there . But leauing his counsell , and searing nothing the Emperours Edict , the next morning all assembled in the said place , as they accustomed to doo . So then as the Prouost of the Towne , with a great company of souldiers , went to the said Temple to put in execution Valens his commaund : hee encountred a woman who ranne with a litle childe of hers to the assembly of the faithfull ; to whom he said , Whether runnest thou ? Thither said she whether all others haste to goe . How said hee ? hast thou not heard that the Prouost goeth thither to sley all he findes there ? I vnderstand it said she , and therfore do I make so much haste to be with them . And whither leadest thou that litle childe ? That he may also receiue the Crowne of Martyrdome quoth she . When the said Prouost vnderstood these things , and the courage of the Christians which ran thither , he returned towards the Emperor Valens , & shewed him this storie , how they were ready to endure death for their faith ; & that he thought it very vnreasonable to sley so great a multitude of people . Vpon these words Valens moderated his anger . Socrat . lib. 1. cap. 18. Theo. lib. 4. cap. 17. Sozom. lib. 7. cap. 18. Affrates a very olde Monke , departed from Antioch , being sent into exile . Valens seeing him from his Pallace said to him ; whither goest thou ? I goe said he , to pray for thine Empire . Thou shouldest haue done that in thy house said Valens . Yea , answered Affrates if thou wouldest permit it , and so did I when Christs sheepe were in peace . Valens in the end fought vnluckily against the Gothes , Viscoths , Huns , and Scyths , who hauing passed Danubia , ran vpon Hungaria , Epire , and Thessalia , endammaging much the countrey , and burning certaine Townes . He was ouercome , and flying , was wounded with a Dart , and so fell from his horse , and was put in a litle strawe-house to be healed . Alanus the Victor pursued him , & the house whereinto he went was burnt , none knowing he was retired thither . This was the reward of his tirannie and crueltie against the faithfull . And this came to him three yeares after the death of his brother , hauing raigned fourteene yeares . This battaile was the beginning of great warre that the Romane Empire after sustained . Gratian sonne of Valentinian , raigned eight yeares , with his Vncle Valens three , and with Theodosius 4. But his true Kingdome began after the death of Valens , the yeare of our Lord , 380. Hee reuoked from Exile the Catholique Bishoppes , and put backe the Arrians . He made Valentinian his litle brother on the fathers side , his companion of the Empire . Hauing called Theodosius out of Spaine , hee gaue him part of the East Empire , establishing him as a Ram-part against the Gothes and Huns , which occupied Thrace and Daceas as their hereditary countreys . Theodosius handled them hardly . At his comming he obtained a great victorie against the Almaines . But as he cherished too much some of those barbarous Nations , which hee caused to come with him hyring them with Gold : his owne souldiers bare him euill will ; insomuch that Maximus was chosen Emperour in England , and passing into Fraunce with the Romane Army , ouercame Gratian at Paris , who fled to Lions , where he was taken and killed trayterously by Androgius . See Pomp. Laet. Aurel. Vict. Bapt. Egn. lib. 1. Paul. Diac. lib. 1. and Oros . lib. 7. chap. 33. Theodosius began his true Kingdome after the death of Gratian , the yeare 386. He was of the line of Traian , who was also sent by the Emperor Nerua to help the Common-wealth , Theodosius maintained and amplified the Empire : hee put to flight the Huns and Gothes in diuers battailes , which came very farre into the Empire : hee also graunted peace to the Persians . Valentinian the second of that name , the brother of the aforesaid Gratian on his fathers side , being chased from Italie by Maximus , with Iustin his mother Arrian which had wrought great troubles to Ambrose , fled into the East towards Theodosius , who receiued him and gaue him part of the Empire : after hauing shewed him his fault , and that because he rebelled against religion , and persecuted the Catholiques , he fel into this perill . Valentinian was strangled seuen yeares at Vienna in Fraunce by his Chamberlaines , at the suggestion of Eugenius , and of Arbogastes : So that it seemed he had strangled himselfe . Theodosius tarried not long before hee ouercame Maximus vsurper of the Gaulois , and Victor his sonne , and Androgius their Coronell , which caused Gratian to die . Auenging the death of Valentinian : he ouercame Eugenius the Tyrant , and Arbogastes his companion in a notable victorie : For the time , the windes , the snowe and hayle ranged themselues on his side , who had fewe people in respect of the Armie of Eugenius . Claudians Latine verses with exclamation witnesse it saying : O welbeloued of God , who gaue thee a winter armed for thy successors , and made come to thy wages the Tempests and the windes , &c. The said Iustin hauing drawne into her errour Valentinian her sonne , sought also to haue deceiued Ambrose , but in vaine . One day she sent a sort of souldiers to enuiron the Temple to make Ambrose come out : who spake to them and said : hee would not so easily forsake his place , and that to wolues hee would not expose the sheepfolde , nor the Temple to blasphemers . And that if they determined to sley him , let them do it within the temple , and so should death please him . Theodo . li. 5. chap. 13. Reliques . The beginning of adoration of Reliques , may be reduced to this time . Ruffin writeth of Theodosius , before hee enterprised warre against Eugenius , the tyrant himselfe went with the Priests visiting the Churches , and before the Sepulchres of the Apostles made his Orisons and Praiers . The contention betwixt Hierome and Vigilantius , prest Bishop of Bercolne in Spaine , doth sufficiently shewe that superstition was then come forward . By the writings of Hierome ( which are stuffed rather with iniuries & outrages then sound reasons out of the holy scriptures ) we may know that Vigilantius had reason to oppose himselfe to such Idolatry , rather then veneration of the Martyrs . The words of Hierome writing to Riparius , are : Thou saist that Vigilantius openeth againe his stinking mouth , and spitteth his infection against the reliques of holy Martyrs , calling vs ( which receiue them ) Cendrier Idolaters , which do reuerence vnto dead mens bones . And in the booke which he perticularly writ against Vigilantius , saith : One Vigilantius is risen vp , which with an vncleane spirit against the spirit of Christ , denieth that we must honour the Sepulchres of Martyrs , condemneth Vigils , &c then addeth : And thou sayest in thy booke , that as long as we liue we may pray one for an other : but after we be dead , that the prayers are not heard , and yet they pray for the vengeance of their bloud and cannot be heard . In which thou proposest vnto me an Apogrypha Booke , which thou and the like readest vnder the name of Esdras , where it is written , that after death none dare pray , &c. And thou darest out of the gulfe of thy brest , vomit so filthy a mockery , as to say the soules of Martyrs then loue their owne ashes , and flie about them : for being absent they cannot heare a poore sinner , who by chance resorteth thither , &c. Briefly he alleadgeth for great meruailes whatsoeuer Vigilantius said , but refuteth it not . Hee addeth also that Vigilantius heretike saide , that Alleluia should not be sung but at Easter . That continencie of single life commaunded , is heresie , and the seede of whoordome : It is also reported vnto me ( saith hee ) that against the authoritie of Paul ( vnto whom Peter , Iohn , and Iames , gaue the right hands ) who commaunds to remember the poore , thou forbiddest that any should send any comfort of money to Ierusalem for the vse of the Saints , and maintainest that they doo better which vse their owne , and which by litle and litle distribute fruites of their possessions , then they which hauing solde their possessions , giue all at once . He saith yet : Thou fearest and turnest away ( viperous tongue ) Monkes from their application and studie , and sayest by way of argument ; If all men should shut themselues vp , or goe into solitude , who should celebrate Churches , or who should gaine and winne seculer men ? &c. Wee may know by this rehearsall , that Vigilantius and other good Doctors of this time , maintained that the adoration of Saints was drawne from the Ethnike superstition of the Gods , into the Church of the Lord. The abuse came first from the too great praise of Saints . It encreased afterward by the false perswasion of the intercession , confirmed by signes and lying miracles . The same ceremonies which were at the burial of bodies , were also in this age obserued in the translation and eleuation of holy bodies . The Priests of Apollo heretofore made that Apostate Emperor Iulian ( as he sacrificed in Antioche nie the fountaine Daphne ) beleeue that the sepulchre of Babyla Martyr nigh vnto the said place , was the cause that Apollo gaue no answere . Iulian then cōmaunded the Christians which he called Gallileans to take away the said sepulchre : then all the Church came thither , young and olde , virgins and mothers , and with great ioy drew out and conducted the Coffer of the bones of Babila , singing as high as they could . Ruff. lib. 1. chap. 35. And Toch . lib. 3. cap. 18. Ambrose in his 85. Epistle to his sister , sheweth how this manner of taking vp and translating of the Martyrs bodies , was obserued in the west Churches . The Reliques saith he of a Saint beeing found either aduisedly or by chance , first they are shewed the people , and declared it is by some , of what Martyr those reliques are : after , hauing laid them in order they are carried into some Temple , and there vigils & watches are made all night , then the next day a Sermon is made of the life of that Martir . See what Ambrose saith , who also witnesseth ( if we must giue faith vnto him ) that miracles were done there . Behold how a new deuotion transporteth not onely the common people , but also the Pastors and Bishops . The doings of many Painims of this time . As for the Gentiles of this time and their superstitions , we will heere touch one word , as we passe by . Certaine it is that Idolatry drew after it all kinde of wickednesse . From the Gods they haue drawne out all that infection : of Iupiter , adulterers , rauishments , and stuprations of children : of Venus , the art of whoordome : of Rhea , all filthinesse : of Mars , murders : and so of the other bodies . It is then no maruell if their manner of dooings bee so straunge . In Phenicia women were prostituted before Idolls . Athanasius reciteth it the women before marriage , being deliuered of proofe to their husbands . Sozo . li. 1. chap. 8. They also accustomed to chastice adultry with an other whoordome and publike constupration . Socrat. lib. 5. chap. 18. The Indians had many wiues . Hierom. lib. 1. contra Iouinianum . The schooles of Magitians had certaine prayers for the dead ; whervnto they attributed so great efficacy , that the powers of the ayre by them appeased , let soules flye so into Heauen . Arnobius . Lib. 2. From hence hath Antichrist drawne the hunting of his indulgences to set vp his seate and inrich it . Some Grecians on the dayes they call ( Pandemi ) that is to say Populary , carried viands and wine to the Sepulchres of their dead . They burnt the meate , and presented the wine , calling the dead by their names . Rise vp ( cried they ) and eate , and drinke , and be merry . Epipha . in Ancorato . And what other thing is this then the offertorie of the Masse for the quicke and the dead ? Many Nations had no marriage nor lawfull coniunction , but rather brutall and common . And what is that single life which Antichrist would bring in , but a burning fire breaking into all abhominable whoordomes ? In those dayes men superstitiously obserued the dayes of the Moone , and enterprised nothing the first day thereof . Ambrose Lib. 10. Epist . 83. When there was a question to know who should raigne after Valens , Ianulicus , and Libanius , Sophisters and true supporters of Sathan , writ in dust the 24. letters of the Greeke Alphabet , and laid vpon euery one of them a graine of wheate and barley . After they caused a Cocke to come , and after the recitall of certaine charmes they let him goe , to know by the Letters whereon he tooke the graines , the name of the successor . The Cocke tooke the graines vpon the Letters , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Emperour Valens after hee knew this , made many to be slaine whose names began with these Letters . Zonaras reciteth it . They vsed violence against Christians , with calumniations and slaunders . The first defence of their superstition was , that it had bene of long time , and that their Elders had alwaies maintained it Arnol. lib. 8. against the Gentiles ; and so did Simmachus argue against Prudentius . The second , that it had alwaies bene profitable to the Romane Common-wealth , and that thereby the Empire of the world had bene conquered , and therefore it worshipped all the Gods which were adored in the world : yea the vnknowne Gods , Arnob. Lib. 8. And so argueth Maximinus in Eusebi . Lib. 9. Chap. 7. The third , was of the discommodities that came by leauing the Religion of the Idolls . Maximinus the tyrant , in his Edicts impureth all publike calamities to the chaunging of sacrifices . Euseb . Lib. 9. Chap. 7. 1. And contrary , they calumniated the Christian Religion , that it was new , and that their predecessors were ignorant thereof . Sozom. Lib. 1. Chap. 18. 2. That the Authors thereof were seditious and desperate persons . Arnob. lib. 1. 3. That the Christians were but heapes of poore Idiots , and women that vsed to slie the light , and onely loued night assemblies . 4. That by secret and hidde markes they loued before they knew one an other , and that to couer their whoordomes , they commonly called one an other brothers and sisters . 5. That they are without Aultars , without Temples , and without Sepulchres . In the said booke , 8. The Papists at this day , which shame not to change the truth with the same slaunders , what other thing doo they else but either borrow or renew the olde Ethnikes arguments . The Ethnickes also say of the Christian doctrine that which our mockers and Epicures say at this day , that it is contrary to all reason . For to say that God seeth and makes enquirie not onty of out affaires , but also of our most secret cogitations , and that he is present euery where : this is not onely impertinent and euill becomming God : but also it is to grieue and trouble him , and to say he is curious and without rest . The same Author . That to say , God loueth not them who willingly come vnto him , but his Elect onely . This say they , is to doo iniurie to God , and to accuse him of iniustice . That Christians agree not in their doctrine . This same did the Philosophers obiect in the Councell of Nice against the Fathers . That the scripture is full of contradiction , and therefore vncertaine . Porphirius and Iulian the Apostate vsed this slaunder . Socrat. 3. chap. 23. That all sorts of calamities came vpon them , and that God punished them because they beleeued that man is God , and after he was crucified , to say hee liueth and raigneth . Arnob. Lib. 1. Many Princes and Magistrates of this time opposed themselues against these Ethnike impieties . And after , Constantine the great and his sonne Iouinian , caused to shut the Idoll Temples which Iulian had set open , and forbad sacrifices . Socrat. lib. 3. chap. 24. Valentinian in Europe tooke away the seruice of Idolls . Theodoret. lib. 5. cap. 20. He forbad that none should learne the Magike Art by the law : Culpasimilis . Cod. de maleficis & mathematicas . Finally the Lord ordained this Emperor Theodosius as a second Iosias , wholly to roote vp all the Idols Temples . Thod . li. 5. ch . 20. On the other side , the Doctors of the Church were exceeding carefull to refute all this false religion of the Painims and Ethnikes . Arnob. Lactantius , Theodoret , and the most part of them which writ in that time ; vnto whose bookes we send them that will know more at large . Damasus builded certaine Temples , and adorned them with gifts : he gaue fields and possessions , and bathes to the Cleargie . He augmented certaine straunge facions of seruing of God. He approued S. Hieromes translation of the Bible . The hearts of the Archbishops of Rome , began to be taken with too much ambition . After this , Damasus as hee could diligently calculate times , to the end that in time to come , in the Romane seate might bee placed Bishoppes of renowme , hee drew briefly in writing the liues and statutes attributed to his predecessors Bishops of Rome , yet this was not without manifest lies . As for his faith and doctrine Theodoret giueth great witnesse : he had a good opinion of the Trinitie , and by his Epistle to the Bishops , assembled at a Sinode at Constantinople , exhorted them to maintaine the holy doctrine of the sonne of God. But in his Epistles , although he call the Bishops vnto whom he writ , his brothers ; yet he sheweth himselfe too much giuen to eleuate the dignitie of the Romane seate . For he thus beginneth his aforesaid Epistle to them of Constantinople . In the reuerence deare children which you owe to the Apostolike seate , you doo much for your selues , &c. Theod. Lib. 5. Chap. 9. He had many combats to maintaine the doctrine of the Councell of Nice ; especially against Auxentius of Millan . Hee condemned many heretikes , and amongst others , the Apollinaries , at a Councell of many Bishops at Rome . Hee had firme amitie with Hierome , who in his writings gaue great witnesse of him . Virgin , Doctor of the Virgine Church , in his Preface vpon the foure Euangelists , calleth him great Priest . Athanasius in his Epistle to the Bishops of Affrike , calleth Damasus his very deare companion in the Ministerie , &c. Gregorie Nazianz ▪ calleth Damasus ( happie ) in his Epistle to Clidonius . Damasus dyed of the age of 80. yeares , in the raigne of Theodosius : witnesses Hierome and Suidas , after hee had administred his Bishopricke 18. yeares , the yeare of Christ after Naucle , 385. but after Prosper , the yeare 387. Aduertisement . From the time of Siluester the first and others after him , the Bishops or Archbishops of Rome being inriched by gifts & munificences of many , began to liue at their ease , and to receiue vnvsed apparell , as Miters and other pontificall ornaments , to make themselues to be accounted of , and to prepare the seate for the great Antichrist by their traditions and canons : yet neither Siluester nor his successors till Boniface the 9. ( who was about the yeare , 1390. were Lords of Rome , much lesse did they holde the domination of the West . For wee haue seene that Liberius was sent into exile by Constantius : that Iulius implored the aide of Constantius for Athanasius against the furie of the Arrians : and that Damasus by vertue of the Letters of Theodosius , called the Easterne Bishop vnto the Sinode of Rome . And as for the right to choose the Emperours to Crowne them , and put on their Imperiall purple and such other solemnities requisite , it was partly done by ordinary souldiers . And the Emperours Constantine the great , Iulian , Iouinian , Valentinian the first and second , were created Emperours and Cesars by the Campe of souldiers : Constantine ordained his three sonnes . Valens was ordained by his brother . Theodosius by Gratian. Arcadius , and Honorius by the Father . It is not read in any approued Author of this time , that any Romane Bishop thrust himselfe in , to choose or crowne an Emperour . Theodo . lib. 5. chap. 6. saith , that Theodosius in a dreame sawe Meletius Bishop of Antioche , who gaue vnto him the Mantle , and the Imperiall Crowne . Syricius a Romane , the sonne of one Tiburtius , succeeded Damasus . There are attributed vnto him many ordinances . Hee put such as were Bigami , that is , such as were married twise , from the misteries of the Masse , and was the first that admitted Monkes to receiue Ecclesiasticall orders , because of their continencie : which before were not accounted , no not amongst Clarkes . Fastings and abstinencies . The varieties and multiplications of Fastings certaine dayes , at this time engendred great disputations and contentions . Augustine in his Epistle to Casulan , writeth that some men fasted on the Wednesday , because Iesus Christ was solde that day . And on the Fryday , because hee was then on the Crosse . As for fasting on Satterdayes , there was great strife . They of Millain and of the East , maintained that none ought to fast on it , because Iesus Christ rested that day in the Sepulchre . And contrary , the Romanes and Affricanes and others fasted it , because Christ was cast euen to the ignominie of the Sepulchre . P. Martir . Monicha S. Augustines mother , comming from Affrike to Millan , seeing none fast there on the Saterday , maruelled greatly . Augustine her sonne beeing then not yet baptised , came to Ambrose , and prayed him in the name of his mother to expound what were best to be done therein . Doo , answered Ambrose , as I doo . Augustine by this answere thought he should not fast vpon Saterday , because Ambrose fasted not : but hee declared his meaning more plainely in these words . When I am at Rome , I fast on the Saterday because there they fast : but when I am returned to Millan againe , I there fast not . Men attribute to Melchiades Bishop of Rome , aboue mētioned , the ordinance not to fast on the Sunday nor Thursday , because Christians fastes should bee farre from the fastes of Ethnikes and heretikes . Epiphan : also bringing the reason wherefore wee should fast on the Wednesday , saith : because Christ that day ascended into heauen . And that it is written , when the Spowse shal be taken away , that then the Apostles shall fast , &c. and this hee affirmeth to bee a tradition of the Apostles . I leaue other Fastes of Angaria , that is to say , of torment , when some calamitie comes and other differences and abstinences and meates which were after inuented , as these discourses in their place shall shewe . Superstition hath peruerted the exercises of pietie : despight or negligence hath caused them to be forgottē in the Church , which are two extremities that all the faithfull must shunne . Theodosius after hee had established peace in the Church , and caused many publike Sinodes to be assembled , died at Millain , of the age of 50. yeares , and raigned 17. that is to say , 6. with Gratian , and 11. after . The same yeare his body was carried to be buried in Constantinople . See Aurel. Vict. Pomp. Laet. Paul. Diac. lib. 12. Ambrose lamented his death , and made a funerall oration , wherein amongst other things hee said : I loued this Prince who when his soule was ready to depart from his body , had more care of the state of the Church , then of the dolours of his death . This care for Religion is a singular vertue , worthy of a Christian Prince . Archadius and Honorius , the children of Theodosius , and of Placille his wife a vertuous Ladie , raigned after their mother the yeare 397. Arcadius was Emperour of the East , and Honorius of the West . Their father ordained them Tutors before hee died : to Arcadius , Rufin ; and to Honorius , Stillico ; and Gildo was also Instituted Gouernour of Affrike . Honorius then ruled the Empire at Rome , his brother gouerning that of Constantinople . Three yeares after this , Gildo Gouernor of Affrike carried himselfe as Maister and Lord , but afterward he was ouercome by Mascezel his brother , whose children he had slaine . The Westerne Church about this time receiued the fashion to sing . Augustine in his Confessions , the 9. booke saith , it was by the meanes of Ambrose . For in the time of the Arrian fury , this holy person being constrained by the people to remaine in the Temple , yea euen in the night time , fearing it should haue bene deliuered to the Arrians , accustomed the people to sing Psalmes and Hymnes , to put off griefes , and passe away the time . The East Church from the beginning receiued singing , as appeares by Plinie to the Emperour Traian , who was at the time that Iohn the Euangelist liued . But Augustine in the same booke confesseth he failed therein , in that hee gaue more attention to the Song then to the words that in it are passed , and accused that sinne , for that the voyce and the Song are made for the word ; but not the word for the Sōg . In that place likewise he reciteth the maner of the Church of Alexandria vnder Athanasius . See also Hierome vpon the Epistle to the Ephesians . Whensoeuer you assemble as S. Paul saith ; if each one sing Psalmes , or Doctrine , or Reuelation , or Language , or interpretation let all be done to aedification . 1. Cor. 14. f. 26. The appellation of the Masse . The communion of the Eucharist at this time to be called Missa . It is twise found in S. Augustine , namely , in his Sermon of Time , 237 , wherein hauing exhorted men to pardon iniuries done to one another , saith : You must come to the Masse of the Catechumenes . There we pray : Pardon vs our offences , as wee pardon them which wee haue offended , &c. And in an other Sermon 91. he saith ; In the historie which is read at Masses , &c. Many doubt whether these Sermons bee S. Augustines . But Peter Martir a Diuine of Zurike saith , the stile and sentences seeme to bee S. Augustines . I am of opinion saith he , that in that time of S. Augustine it beganne onely to bee vsurped . For if it had beene vsuall , S. Augustine would haue oftner made mention of it : seeing hee vsed to applye his Sermons after the common manner of speech . Iohn Cassian liued in this time vnder the Emperour Honorius . The heretikes chased him from the Church of Ierusalem : hee came to Marcellis and liued there a Monastike life . The word Masse is found in his writings , Lib. 3. Chap. 7. and 8. but in an other signification then for the holy Communion ; that is , for the accomplishment and the ende of the congregation of the faithfull . For speaking of the sleepe of Monkes , he saith . Being contented with the time that is permitted to them to sleepe : that is , from the Masse of the Vigiles vntill the light of the day , &c. vnderstanding by these words , the time wherein they ended the Vigiles . As for the deriuation of the name , euen as the Latine Doctors which were before this age , vsed the word ( Remissa ) for remission . Tertullian Lib. 4. against Martion in the leafe 24. and Ciprian in his booke of the good of patience , so it seeemeth afterward they said Missa for Missio , or Demissio , that is , sending away , when the Catechumenes went out of the Temple . For after the holy scripture was read in the assembly , and that the Sermon was done , the Deacon with a loude voyce pronounced Goe : or goe out Cathechumenes . After this , the Cathechumenes went out with the Euergumenes ; that is to say , they which were handled with euil spirits : and thirdly such as did penance . Dionisius in his Hierarchie makes mention of these orders , and so the Latine Church called the celebration of the Eucharist Messe , because it was done after the dimission or sending away of the Catechumenes and such as were not capable to bee admitted therevnto . And in this signification , Ambrose saith Missas facere , for sending or letting goe . This is the opinion of Peter Martir in his Commentaries vpon the Iudges . Some haue said that the word Missa was deriued of the Hebrew word Mas , because the gifts which the faithfull offered , were said to be presents and sent . And the occasion hereof came of the oblations which the Iewes offered at their feast of Pentecost . If it were so , the Papists abused the word Masse : for they will not name it of the almes and gifts which are giuen there : but of the oblation they make of the body and bloud of Christ for the quick and dead . P. Martyr . Catechumenes , signified such as were instructed in the faith and were not yet baptized . The word is deriued from the Greeke word which signifieth to teach , especially by liuely voyce . Tertullian calleth them sometimes Hearers or Auditors . Augustine calleth them Competitors . For before they were admitted to be baptised at Easter , they gaue vp their names 40. dayes before . During which time , the Pastors not onely got information of their faith and doctrine , but also of theyr life . P. Martir . The Papistes , Apes of antiquitie , had it in custome to send their children to schoole in Lent. Rufin before named , French by Nation , tempted with pride , sent presents and siluer to Alarike King of Gothes , and stirred him to raise vp warre against Archadius , perswading him that that young Prince affrighted would leaue him the Empire . His practise was dicouered , and Stilico pursued him . The souldiers cut off his head and his right hand , and after carried them into Constantinople for a shewe . See Pomp. Laet. Deuastation of the fourth Monarchie . The yeare of the Lord 405. the Gothes entred into Italie with a great and fearfull company . But because there is often mention of them , we will briefly touch the history of their originall . The appellation of Gothes doth not only comprehend one people , but many ; that is to say Gothes , Vandales , Rugians , Hunnes , &c : but the Gothes properly were they which from the I le of Gothland occupied a great part of Lifsland . Procopius an Historiographer saith they were Cymmerians and Greekes . Being come into Thrace and Hungarie , the Romane Emperours sought to driue them backe but could not . The first & greatest battaile of the Romanes against them , was vnder the Emperour Decius , wherein he was slain . But after the Vandales and Huns comming from Scithia , did driue away the Gothes , and placed their seates in Hungaria . The Gothes then entered into Italie by the disloyaltie of Rufin ( which as it is said fell vpon his owne head by the iust iudgement of God. ) Stillico a Vandall by Nation , hoping to lift vp Euchere his sonne to bee an Emperour , raised vp the Sueuians , Vandales , and Alenems , and other people , to the number of 200000. conducted by theyr King Redegastus or Radagastus , who afterward was discomfited in the straite of Appenin . After Radagastus , a new Armie of Gothes came into Italie , hauing for their Captaine Alricus , or Alaricus , who was sollicited by the Emperour Honorius to leaue the Countrey of Italie , and to discend into Fraunce , which then was so occupied with French Burgonians and other Nations , that Honorius dispaired to hold it . But as Alaricus prepared his departure , Stillico thought to haue surprised him on the sudden beeing vpon Easter day , there being a truce betwixt them not yet expired . Alaricus the next morning came against Stillico , and to be reuenged besieged the Towne of Rome , Honorius being at Rauenna . The treason of Stillico being disclosed , hee caused him to bee beheaded ; so receiued hee the reward of his infidelitie . Then was there found no Captaine for the warre to leuie the siege before Rome , wherefore the Towne was taken by Alaricus after it had endured long time the siege . This was about the fifteenth yeare of the Empire of Honorius , and of the Lords Natiuitie , 412. and from the foundation of Rome , 1164. Alaricus neither burnt nor wasted Rome , but gaue commaundement that they should be spared which fled vnto the Temples of the Christians . He died soone after . Adolphus succeeded him and came to Rome , but by the meanes of Placidia the sister of Honorius , he spared Rome , and tooke his way towards Gaul and Spaine , and so the Gothes left Italie and occupied Spaine , ( which Alaricus before had inuaded ) and got the domination thererof . In so much that the kings of Spaine that came after , discended of them . Diminution , or the Romane Empire . From henceforward the fourth Monarchie receiued such calamities , that in place to rule , and haue straunge people in subiection , it selfe was made a seruant vnto barbarous Nations . The Towne of Rome the seate of the said Monarchie , in lesse then 139. yeares , was foure times taken by the Gothes , Vandales , and other barbarous people . The first is that alreadie recited by Alaricus . The 2. by Gensericas the Vandall vnder Martinian , the yeare 456. The 3. by Totila King of the Gothes , which was the most grieuous oppression that euer Rome endured . For it was taken and burnt the yeare 21. of Iustinian , and from the foundation of Rome 1300. and of Christ , 548. The 4. it was sacked three yeares after the other , namely , the yeare of Christ 551. as shall be seene in this Historie . The Pope Siricius added the Anthems to the Psalmes . He made a Lawe that orders ( that is to say , the ceremonies and obseruations which they vse in the consecration of their Church-people ) should be celebrated and giuen by certaine spaces of time betwixt one an other . Ambrose Bishop of Millaine was his familiar , and writ vnto him some Epistles which are amongst his workes . One in the number 49. and the other in the number 54. wherein hee calles him his Father . He died about the yeare 399. hauing occupied that seate 15. yeares , after Socrat. lib. 7. chap. 9. and Sozom. lib. 8. chap. 25. Anastasius the first of that name borne at Rome , succeeded him , and gouerned about three yeares . Hee ordained that euery one should heare the Gospell standing and not sitting . Hee cast out of the Ministerie such as wanted or were maimed in any of theyr members , or subiect to any disease . Hee ordained that none beyond the Seas should bee admitted to any Ecclesiasticall estate , without hauing a Testimoniall sealed with fiue Bishops . This was because of the Manechies which came from Affrike , to corrupt Churches . Chrysostome borne at Antioch , disciple of Libanius the Sophister , and an Auditor of Andragatius a Philosopher , forsooke the estate of an Aduocate , and followed Euagrius , with two other his companiōs , Theodorus and Maximus , which after were Bishops , after they had well profited in holy scriptures in the Monasteries . For then Monasteries were publike Schooles , and Abbots , or Priors , which gouerned them , did publikely teach the holy scriptures . Innocent , the first of that name borne at Albe , preferred the seate at Rome before all others , and ordained that it should not be subiect to any other . He commaunded the faithfull to fast on the Saterday , to the ende that that day they might with Mary Magdalen mourne for Iesus Christ being in his graue . He ordained that the Pax should be giuen at Masse : and that a Temple which once had beene consecrated , should be so no more . Hee made certaine lawes concerning the Iewes , Painims , and Monkes , and made the Sacrament of Vnction of such as were sicke . Chrysostome was often sicke of a disease of the stomacke : therfore he abstained from eating in company . He was hardie and liberall in reprehension , and aboue all in his publike Sermons , and therefore was he hated of the Cleargie . He resisted Gaiuas an Arrian , who begged of the Emperour a Temple in Constantinople for his people . See the Tripart . Hist . Chap. 6. Lib. 10. Constantinople was diuinely aided against Gaiuas , who sending souldiers in the night to burne the Emperours Pallace , a great multitude of armed men were seene come against them three nights ; which made them desist and leaue off their enterprise . Chrysostome was sent in ambassage towards the said Gaiuas , ( who had wasted all the countrey of Thrace ) who met the said Chrysostome , and commaunded his owne children to kisse his knees , and he himselfe kissed his hand . Certaine Monkes Egipt , Antropomorphites maintained that God had a body whereabouts came many contentions amongst the Bishops : Insomuch that the Arrians and Catholiques in the night slew one an other . There was an earthquake in Constantinople . The siluer Image of Eudoxia was placed nigh to the Temple of S. Saphie , and playes celebrated in her honour . Chrysostome crieth out against it , and in a Sermon vnder the name of Herodias , taxeth Eudoxia : whereof beeing angry , she suborned people to sley Chrysostome : but the people guarded him both day and night : he was afterward exiled into Pontus . The Church of Constantinople so increased by the Chrysostonites , that many of them were put to diuers torments . After his exile , there happened at Constantinople in September a great haile , and foure dayes after died Eudoxia . See the forealleadged booke . Chap. 15.16 . & . 20. The Pernitious errour of Pelagius . In the time of Innocent Pope of Rome , there was in the Countrey of England one called Pelagius , who began to teach that we are not iustified by Gods mercie for Iesus Christes sake without Merite , but that through our owne workes and naturall vertues , we acquire true and perfect righteousnesse before God. Against this Pelagius , many good Doctors of this time writ : but aboue all , Augustine hath shewed , that by faith onely we are Iustified , because by it wee embrace him that iustifieth vs : that is to say , Christ our Lord , with whom it vniteth and ioyneth vs. In such sort , that we are made partakers of him and all the goods he hath ; and that frō thence good workes should come ; that is from Iesus who is within vs , by the force and free efficacie of whom we begin , to will that which is good , and to employ our selues therein . Zozimus a Grecian by Nation : hee ordained that on the Saterday before Easter waxe should in euery Parish bee blessed . That Deacons shoule hide their windowes with a cloath . And that Clarkes should not publikely drinke . He ruled about two yeares . The Pelagian heresie was condemned of the Bishops at the Councells of Ephesus , Carthage , and Mitiuitaine . Before Pelagius , England knewe not what superstitious Monkery meant , neither yet learned to preferre by vaine and friuolous allegories , the righteousnes of workes before the merit of Iesus Christ . But this Pelagius begun to broach this pestilent heresie vnder Maximus King of Englande , the yeare of Christ . 390. The Doctors which were before this Pelagius , vsed in their writings this word Merite , in the signification to obtaine or attaine . Peter Martyr . The beginning of the Kings of France . THe French-men are said to be issued of the Troians , and as Histories say , came after the destruction of Troy , with the Duke Francion , to the pooles of Meotides , which at this day is called the Golfe de la Tana , aboue and something farre frō Constantinople , as men draw towards the North : neare there they builded a Towne which they inhabited vntil the time of Valentinian the Emperour , sonne of Valentinian , and the brother of Gratian also Emperours . They were honoured by the said Emperour , and made free of paying tribute for 10. yeares , in consideratiō that they reduced the Almanes vnder the obedience of the Romanes . But afterward when the tribute came again to be laid vpon them , and they vnwilling to subiect themselues , they forsooke the Country , and came with their Duke Marcomir into Franconia , which is betwixt Saxe and Almaine . Pharamond the sonne of Marcomir , was chosen for their King , and began to raigne ouer them the yeare of the worlde 4383. and of Iesus Christ 420. vnder whom first they vsed Lawes , and appointed foure Nobles which iudged of causes and differences betwixt men . Then was the Salike Lawe made which stood vpon many articles , amongst which there was one which tooke frō daughters the right to succeed in the Crowne and Realme of Fraunce . Hee raigned 11. yeares . Paul. Emil. the first booke . Boniface the first of that name a Romane , ruled at Rome 4. yeares . His Father was a Priest called Iucundus . The fourth schisme was by a Priest called Enlalius , who was also ordeined : whereof came great dissention and schisme which endured 7. moneths , but finally Boniface was approued . The sixt Councell of Carthage after some , & the seuenth . S. Hierome died of the age of 91. yeares . The Affricane Councell was now , which is a confirmation and recapitulation of the Councels of Carthage . The titles of the Canons are in the number 105. Boniface renewed certaine decrees attributed to his predecessors . Amongst others , that none should be ordeined a Priest before the age of 30. yeares , &c. Also that no woman or Nunne might touch or wash the Priests ornaments which are holy . The Hunnes a cruell and barbarous people which came out of Scithia , did great hurt all ouer , and at their comming into Italie many fled towards the Adriatike sea , and tooke place in those litle Iles which were in great number , and liued as they could of fishing . After they beganne to make certaine buildings in these Iles , and principally in that which is called Miroalto , it being the chiefest of them . There was at this time many Churches in Italie . Sozom. reciteth them , lib. 4. cha . 24. where hee makes mention of the faithful which retired into the places where is now builded the Towne of Venice , in the Adriatike Sea. There is also heereof made mention in the Epistle of the Romane Sinode which was held vnder Constantine . Theodor. Liber 2. Chapter twentie and two . The Emperour Honorius being at Millan , and vnderstanding the dissention for the electiō of the Romane Bishops , deposed them both , and writ to Boniface that whē two were elected he would ordain that neither should be allowed , notwithstanding for this time he allowed the election of Boniface . Boniface by his Legate Faustin Bishop , a fierce and proud man , and Philip and Esellus Priests , proposed to the sixt Councell of Carthage , that it might be graunted that appellations of Bishops might be sent to Rome : and that no Councell should be allowed vnlesse he send thither his Legate to doo it ; and alledged for his speech the decree of Nice . The Bishops caused the bookes to be searched , and the Registers of the Councell if it were so . Also they caused to come from Constantinople a Copie of the said Councell : but finding it not to be so as the said Boniface had alledged by his Legate , his request was reiected . See the Epistle of the said Councell of Affricke to Boniface , and to Celestine in the first volume of the Councells . Note here by what meanes the Popes sought to obtaine their primacie . Celestine first of that name a Romane , or of Campaine after some . He ordeined that the Introitus of the Masse should be of some Psalme Dauid , yea and the Graduall which they call the Offertorie , and added vnto the thē Praiers with the song . Naucler . Also that the Priest should say before the Introitum the 43. Psalme . Indica me Deus . Supl. Chron. Item that they should sing three Sanctus . Abb. Vsp . This said yeare 426. the Emperour Honorius died . The third generall Councell at Ephesus against Nestorius Bishop of Constantinople , of 200. Bishops : It was there concluded that Iesus Christ is one alone person in two natures , and that the Virgine Marie by good right is called the mother of God. Cyrillus Bishop of Alexandria assisted there . Theodosius the younger , alone obteined the Empire , and raigned 26. yeares . Celestine gaue commaundement to all Ecclesiasticall persons to know and obserue the Canons . He sent Palladius a Greeke and Patricius , into Scotland and Ireland preach the faith . He sent into England Saint Germaine Bishop of Anxerce , against the Pelagian heresie . He ordeined that none should attempt any thing in an others parish . Item that no Bishop should be ordeined against the wil of the people , but that the consent of the Cleargie and of the people was requisite . The Church in that time was greatly troubled , and especially in Affrike : the Ecclesiasticall people were cast into exile , and martyred by Gensericus of the Vandales . Palladius composed the life of S. Iohn Chrisostome . S. Augustine Bishop of Hipone , of the age of seuentie sixe yeares dyed , after he had gouerned the said Church fortie sixe yeares , the third moneth after his Towne was besieged by the Vandales , euen when he writ against Iulian a Pelagian Bishop . Possidonius writ his life . Sedulius , Possidonius , Sozomenus , Socrates , and Theodoriretus , were Authors of the Tripartite Historie , which afterward was brought into one by Cassiodorus . Valentinian was made Emperour with Theodosius , and they raigned together , the one in the East & the other in the West . Clodio a Painim , King of France , raigned 18 yeares . Hee recouered from the Romaines Torney and Cambray , where he was buried . Superstition was now farre entred into the houses of great men : In so much as Eudoxia the wife of Theodosius the yonger went vnto Ierusalem , and frō thence brought the chains wherewith S. Peter was bound by Herode , which were ioyned with them of Nero , wherevpon afterward was instituted the feast of S. Peter in bonds . Item the Relikes of S. Steuen . S. Hierome in his Epistle to Eustochius counteth them otherwise . Sixtus the third of that name a Romaine , gouerned the state of Rome , 8. yeares . Hee was accused by a Priest of great credit called Bassus , to haue committed Incest , and to haue violated a religious woman named Chrysogonus , and so did Bassus vnderstand of a seruant of the said Sixtus called Peter . But in a full Sinode of 55. Bishops , by Valentinian Augustus , libertie was left to Sixtus to iudge himselfe . For it is not lawfull saith he to iudge nor giue sentence against the hie and great Bishop . He then tooke his oath that he was innocent of the matter , and so was absolued by the Sinode , and Bassus banished , and all his goods confiscate and giuen to the Church . The beginning that the Pope should not be iudged . Sixtus then instituted the feast of S. Peter in bondes , the first day of August , in place of an other Feast which was before made , for the victorie of Augustus Caesar which he obtained against Marcus Antonius and Cleopatra . Suspition or Idolatrie chaunged but not abolished . The Vandales which from the outward parts of Almaine vnder Gratian came into France , and after into Spaine , finally , vnder the conduction of Genserich , came into Mauritania , and after sell vpon Carthage , and there occupied Affricke more then 77. yeares . Victor Bishop of a Towne in Numidia which is in Affricke , called in Latine Cattena , made a booke against the Arrians , and presented it to Genseric King of the aforesaid Vandales an Arrian . Polychronius Bishop of Ierusalem is chased away . Hee in the time of a famine sold all his goods and gaue it to the poore . For which chatitie and mercy he was after restored againe . Sixtus ordeined that none should bee promoted in the Cleargie into anothers Diocesse or Parish . He also before his death gaue all his goods to the poore . Hillarie Bishop of Arles , left all his goods and went into an hermitage , where he composed the life of Saint Honorius . Abb. Tritem . He had done better if hee had preached constantly , and opposed himselfe against the peoples vices . Arcadius , Probus , Paschasius , and Eutichius , were in great estimation and honour with Gensericus , but seeing he could not draw them vnto Arrianisme , after many euils , finally he martyred them with others : yea hee cast certaine Bishoppes out of their places , and bookes of Religion and the Christian faith were burnt . The Councell of Ephesus the second , was assembled by Theodosius , wherein Eutiches the heretike was restored , and Flauianus a true Catholike condemned , by a false accusation : For there was Dioscorus Bishop of Alexandria President , who was of the sect of the said Eutiches . This Councell was corrected by the Councell following which was assembled vnder Leo the Pope , first of that name , as followeth . The Towne of Rhemes was taken by Attila , and put to fire and sword . Nicasius Bishop of the saide place a very auncient man was slaine , and his sister Eutropia put to death . Leo a Tuscan first of that name , gouerned the Romaine Church 21. yeares . He ordained , that whosoeuer vnreuerently should handle the Images of Saints , should be seperated and depriued of the communion of the faithfull . He added to the Masse , Orate pro me fratres , &c. Also the Deo gratias is attributed vnto him . He added to the Canon , Sanctum sacrificium , immaculatam hostiam . Item , hanc igitur oblationem , &c. Attila sacked all Italie . At the sacking of Aquilia , one of the honourablest women called Digna , cast her selfe from an high Tower into the water , for feare to be rauished by the Barbarians . For the fairest women were reserued from death , that they might be forced of those barbarous people . Naucler . Merouee the third King of France raigned ten yeares . He also was a Painim : and was not the sonne of Clodio , but the maister of his horse-men . Yet to him the king Clodio recommended the gouernment of his kingdome , of his wife , & of his three children , trusting vnto his loyaltie , which hee had sworne and promised vnto him in the presence of his Princes . But soone after the death of the said Clodio , Merouee chased away his said three children , and caused himselfe to be chosen King. When the three children came to age , they made warre vpon him , and tooke from him all the Countrey of Austria , Lorraine , Brabant , Namure , and Hainault . Leo ordeined that there should be but one God-father or God mother at Baptisme , and at confirmation . Some attribute vnto him the ordinance that Alleluya and Gloria in excelsis Deo should not be sung from Septuagesima vntill Easter . Letanies were first in Constantinople , and after in the West by Lupus Bishop of Troy receiued and approued . Item by Mamerus Bishop of Vienna , for an Earthquake that happened and further to appease it ; was sung the Sanctus Deus , Sanctus Fortis , Sanctus immortalis miserere nobis . From hence-forward thou shalt see infinit superstitions , traditions , and heapes of Councells and Relikes . He ordeined fasting the three Rogation dayes . Attila Captaine of the Hunnes tooke Rome : before whom Leo came at the first and obtained of him to touch nothing at Rome . And Attila being asked wherefore so easily he agreed therevnto , answered that hee sawe the Angell of God with a sword drawne , who threatned him , if hee graunted not his request . Paul. Diaconus . The general Councel of Calcedon of 630. Bishops against Eutiches Abbot of Constantinople , vnder Martian . In this Councell 16. Chap. this decree is set downe . If any Virgin vowe and dedicate her selfe to God , and likewise a Monke , it shall bee no more lawfull for them to marry : but if they be found to marry , then to remaine excommunicated , yet we ordaine that the Bishop of the place , if he thinke good , may shew the same humanitie and fauour . The Narration or Fable of the 17. sleepers , named Malchus , Maximianus , Martinianus , Dionisius , Ioannes , Serapion , and Constantinus , raised again as it were 200. yeares after their death , and preaching the resurrection of the bodie against certaine heretikes affirming the contrary , is forged about this time . Long & great persecution was against the Christians in the Country of Persia : In so much that Theodosius made peace with them that they would cease the persecution . Abb. Vsp. The Tripartite Historie , lib. 9. chap. 43. and others , make mention that S. Iohn Baptist reuealed his head to two Monkes which were hid nigh an house : and after that , the said head was transported into Edissa , a Citie in Phinitia , where he was honoured . Monkes beare witnesse in their owne cause . But how came this head from thence vnto Amiens in Picardie where hee is adored ? See Iohn Caluin in his booke of Relikes . Leo made many Epistles , euen 66. in number . Saint Germaine Bishop of Anxerre , Seuerus Bishop of Treners , Lupus Bishop of Troy ▪ were againe sent into England against the Pelagian heresie . Many Councels were held at this time , after that of Chalcedone . The first at Auranges , a Towne in the Prouince of Narbone . The second at Valens . The third Councell of Carpentras . The fourth at Arles . The fift at Venice . The sixt at Tours . In the Councell of Tours the censure Ecclesiastical against Priests marriages was moderated , which was to be excommunicated and depriued of the Communion , which was permitted them only , vpon condition they should not come to higher degree or dignitie , and that they should abstaine from celebrating and administring to the people . Archephali heretikes in this time , which cast off the Councell of Chalcedone . Eucherius Bishop of Lions , in this time sent a booke conteining the praise of Hermits liues , to S. Hilarie Bishop of Arles , who went into an Hermitage as is said . Item an other booke De contemptu mundi . In this time the wisest gaue themselues to write the praises of virginitie , and of a contemplatiue and monastike life . The bookes of the Manicheans were burnt in Rome . Theodosius dyed of the pestilence at Constantinople . Earthquakes , Comets , and other tokens were seene in heauen . Anian Bishop of Orleans , Lupus Bishop of Troy , Nicasius Bishop of Rhemes , were martyred . Valentinian the Emperour , slaine at Rome of his people , by the fraud of Argobastus . Martian chosen Emperour , raigned 7. yeares , he made alliance with the Vandales . It was he which was wont to say that a Prince ought not to take armes as long as it is lawfull to liue in peace . Rome was taken againe by Gensericke , towardes whom also went Leo , and entreated of him that the Towne might not be put to fire and sword . Some say hee intreated nothing at this time . Orleans was besieged by Attila about this time , after he had wasted Almaine and a great part of France : but before Orleans his people were discomfited by Merouee King of France , and there was slaine 180000. men . That which is said of Geneuiesue virgin at Paris , is reported of this time . This is now the great Diana of the Parisians . Martian the Emperour was slaine at Constanstinople , by the conspiracie of his owne men . Childeric the fourth King of France , a Panim , raigned 26. yeares , a man subiect to leachery , which to maintaine , hee laide great taxes vpon the people , wherevppon hee was reiected from the kingdome . A Gouernor of Soisson , and Meion of called Giles a Romane , succeeded in his place , and raigned eight yeares : but after Childeric was restored . After Childeric was called againe , hee gouernerned wisely vertuoufly , and valiantly : hee put to flight his enemy Giles , and sacked the Townes of Treuers and Coloigne , and hee retyred to Treuers . After also he conquered Orleans , and all the Countrey along the Riuer of Loire vntill Angiers , and then brought all the Countrey of Angiou vnder his subiection . He tooke also the Cittie of Trect , and all the Countrey along the Riuer of Rhene , and greatly encreased the Kingdome of France . He vsed great ingratitude towardes Basin King of Lorraine called Thoringe , who had kindly entertained and maintained him , all the time hee was depriued of his kingdome . For hee receiued the wife of the saide Basin , and tooke her for his owne wife . Leo Emperour , first of that name a Grecian , left for his successor Leo , who was of Ariadne his daughter and of Zenon . He sent Basalike a warriour against Gensericke King of the Vandales . Constantinople and a great part of Italie , was as it were in perpetuall trouble vnder this Emperour , who raigned about 17. yeares . Hilarie borne at Sardes , Bishop of Rome , ruled 7. yeares . His time was full of troubles . These ordinances are attributed vnto him : That no Romane Bishop should chuse him a successour . And this constitution stretched to all Ecclesiasticall dignitie . Naucler . and Suppl . Chronic. That a Clarke should receiue no Inuesture of a Laie person . That none should be admitted vnto orders if he were not learned , and hauing all his members . In a Sinode at Rome of fiftie Bishoppes , it was ordained that the Decrees of the Apostolike seate should be receiued and published vniuersally . There also it was ordained that the Bishop might correct that which his predecessor had euil ordeined . This Pope confirmed the domination and principalitie of the Apostolike seate . He made three Epistles . He depriued a Bishop of his dignitie called Ireneus , because by ambition he had left his Church to goe into an other , which was by Canons forbidden . Remy Bishop of Rhemes , and Patricius his brother , was Bishop of Soissons . Simplicius Tiburtin succeeded Hilarie , and gouerned the Romane Church 15. yeares , and more after some . He declared ( as his predecessor ) that the Romane Church was the chiefe and principall . He builded many Temples and dedicated them . Hee instituted that in the Church of Peter and Paul there should be seuen Priestes to heare the penitents and to Baptise them . In the first volume of Councells . Leo the younger was left a childe , successor of the Empire , by his Grand-father on the mothers side , and hauing gouerned a yeare , he was content that his Father Zeno should raigne for him . In so much that with his owne hands he placed the Diademe vpon his Fathers head . That which is said of king Arthur is of this time . Zenon Isaurike Emperour , raigned 16. or 17. yeares . He was an Arrian , a cruell man. He was buried aliue being drunke , by his wife Arriadne . The English men came farre into France . The Arrians exercised great cruelties . Honorius an Arrian king of Vandals , persecuted greatly the Christians in Affrike , & more then 4976. were exiled in diuers places , without sparing sexe or age , & afterward at diuers times and with diuers punishments were put to death . Some had their hands cut off , some their tongues . Certain times after , vnder the shadow of a Councell , hee made assemble all Bishops , Doctors , and other Catholikes , to the number of 324. after Paulus Diaconus , but after others 444. he sent into exile , & caused the Tēples to be shut vp against Catholikes , & gaue them to the Arrians . One Bishop called Laetus was burnt , to the end to feare others . The Bishop of Carthage Eugenius , with more thē 500. of the Cleargy were banished . But 2. yeres after Honorius died miserably of vermine . And Gonthamundus succeeded him . He reuoked Eugenius from exile . At the request also of whom , all the others were called home and the Churches opened . An horrible famine in Affrike . Naucler . It is a thing worthy of remembrance , the great constancie of a woman called Denise , and the exhortation she made to her sonne called Maioricus . Remember said she my sonne , that we were baptised in the name of the Trinitie : wherefore let vs not loose the garments of our saluation . Also an other called Victoria , who neither by the solicitation of her husband , nor the teares of her children could be perswaded , &c. Naucler . Epiphanius Bishop of Pauie , a very graue man , brought into peace and concord the people of Liguria , and brought from Burgonie many Captiues , as well by his Siluer as his holie life , whereby he entreated the redemption of 6000. Captiues . Paul. Diaconus and Naucler . after him . Seuerin an Abbot in Noric , was now of great renowne . Odoacer King of the Gothes , as he passed by Noric into Italie , went vnto him for his blessing . Odoacer occupied Italie , and was made King thereof , and the Gothes raigned there by the space of 70. yeares . The West Empire takes here an end after Augustulus had deposed himselfe , the yeare of Christ . 472. Sidonius Bishop of Auuerne a famous Poet in this time . Clouis the fift King of France , and the first Christian King , raigned 30 yeares . That is , fifteene a Painim , and fifteene a Christian : Hee reuenged himselfe of them which cast out his Father Childerike out of his kingdome . Going to Soisons hee tooke it by force , and draue away Siagre the sonne of Giles the Romaine , who occupied the kingdome against Childeric , as hath bene said : And at his returne tooke Melum , and chased away the Romanes . He amplified the kingdome of France , hauing subiected to it all the Cities and Townes which the Romanes held betwixt the Riuers Rhene and Seine , also all such as were betwixt Seine and Loire . The histories of France say , that in a certaine battel against the Almaines , being at a strait , he remembred the admonitions which Clotilde his wife had often giuen him , to imbrace the Christian faith and religion : In such sort , that being pressed he lifted vp his eies to heauen and said ; Lord God deliuer me from this perill wherein I am thus enuironed with mine enemies : and I will beleeue in thy name , I & all my people . It came to passe not only that he was deliuered from perill , but also that he had victorie vpon his enemies ; wherefore he was baptized by Remy Bishop of Rhemes , his two sisters and more then 3000. of the noblest of his people besides women and children . The inuention and fable of the holy Ampoule ( as they call it ) wherwith the kings of France are annointed , is reported of this time . Clouis for recompence , gaue to the Church of Rhemes many great gifts , lands , signories and rents . S. Remy afterward had great authoritie , and was principall Councellour of king Clouis . Some say he builded the Church of Laon , and that hauing erected it a Bishops place , gaue vnto it the land of Laon. Patricius the brother of S. Remy , Earle of Soissons , was after Bishop of Soissons , and also gaue to the said Church the Earledome , which the Bishop there holds at this day . For you must vnderstand that S. Remy and his brother were children of the Duke of Laon and of Soissons , of a noble and auncient race . The Annales of France make mention that Alaric King of Visigots , then occupied a great part of Gaul , namely all the country along the Riuer of Loire , from Orleans euen to mount Pirenes , which do seperate France and Spaine . Item the countries of Berry , Auuerne , Limosin , Quercy , Perignex , Angolmois , Agenois , Languedoc , Prouence , and other nigh places ; against which Clouis willing to make warre as he passed nie Tours , he sent to make his offerings to S. Martin , to haue his succours against the said Visegoths , and that after the victory he himselfe came to Tours , and offered great gifts to the Temple of S. Martin . If this be so for a first Christian king , he was partly instructed in the Christian faith , and felt yet his Paganisme , because in the place of his old Gods , he reclaimed & called now vpon Saints . The fault may be imputed to the Bishops & Pastors , which then were more superstitious then religious , and more foolishly deuout , then well and diuinely instructed in the word of God. As S. Brice , Patrice , Fourcy , Medard , Gildard , Vaast , Remy , Severin , Germanie , Loupe , Nicaisius , Aguien , and other Saints of like branne were canonized after their deaths . Vnder Zenon there happened such a fire in Constantinople that the greatest part of the Towne was brought into ashes , and more then sixe score thousand volumes were lost and consumed . Clouis had in marriage Clotilde , the daughter of Chilperic , King of Burgonie , who was slaine by his owne brother called Gondobaldus , and his wife mother of the said Clotilde was drowned . Felix the third of that name borne at Rome , gouerned the Church of Rome 8. or 9. yeares , his Father was a Priest called Felix . The consecrations of Temples and their dedications , yearly are attributed vnto him . Germain Bishop of Capua in this time . Vaast , Bishop of Arras , Vedastus in Latin. Fulgence Bishop of Rupe in Affrike . Auitus Bishop Vienne . Solemus Bishop of Chartres , preached Christ , and Fourcy that came new from Ireland . The Councell of Orleans the third at this time after Iohn le Maire . In the first Melanius was President . In the saide Councell which was vnder Clouis , it was agreed that the goods of the Cleargie should be imployed for the mainteining of Priests , for the reliefe of the poore , for the deliuerance of prisoners , and for the repairing of Churches . In the Councell of Tarrascon in Spaine , Church-men were enioyned not to buye good cheape , with intent to sell the same thing dearer , for then they should be deposed . Meane cares occupied the assemblies of Bishoppes . Anastatius the Emperour called Dicorus , for the chaunge of colours which appeared in his eye-browes succeeded Zeno , and raigned 27. yeares : he commaunded straightly to worship a quaternitie , that is to say foure persons in the Diuinitie : which pernitious heresie was by him maintained . Gelatius of Affricke gouerned the Romaine Church fiue yeares : his Father was a Bishop named Valericus . Naucler . The distinction of Autentike and Apocrypha bookes of the scripture are attributed vnto him . Hee declared many bookes Apocryphaes , as the booke called the Assumption of the Virgine Mary . Item the Canons of the Apostles , & such like . In the 1 volume of the Councels . The Manicheans againe are condemned and exiled , and their bookes burnt . He shewed how Anastatius the Emperor might be excommunicated . Hee is numbred amongst them which chiefly ordained the Canon , Te igitur clementissime , &c. Some attribute to him the ordinance of Bigamies , that is , of such as haue bin twise married , that they should not be promoted to orders , vnles it were by ordinance of the Apostolike sea . That orders should be made foure times a yeare , and on the Saterday only . He made Hymnes , Collects , Responds , Graduels , Prefaces of the Masse , and brought all into order . He added to the Masse Vere dignum & iustum est . The Canons then was made at diuers times , & in diuers times ; It is then no maruell if it be euil sowed , and patched with rags and tatters , without any certaine Authour . He made 5. bookes against Nestorius & Eutiches . Item two against the Arrians , and a Treatise of excommunicatiō . He restored Messenus Bishop , after the knowledge of his penance . He excommunicated the Emperour Anastatius because hee fauoured Acarius and other heretikes . He excōmunicated the king of Vandals , & all his people which thē in Affrike afflicted the true faithfull in fauour of the Arrias . He commanded Priests that they should not communicate but in both kindes , and not vnder one alone . The Cleargie greatly loued , waxed rich in this time and increased . Gelatius in full Councell at Rome , declared that in the Eucharist , neither the substance of the bread and wine , nor their natures are chaunged , but that in them as in an Image , the flesh and bloud of the Lord are represented : and that in the Sacrament both are exhibited to the faithfull . Hee also declared them to be excommunicated which gaue not nor tooke the Sacrament of the Eucharist whole . In the first volume of the Councels . Gennaduis at this time was Bishop of Marceil . Anastatius a Romane , second of that name Pope , gouerned the Church of Rome two yeares . This is the second Pope noted of heresie , whose beginning was reasonably good , and excommunicated the Emperor Anastatitius , an Eutechian heretike : but afterward he himselfe did all he could to reuoke Acetius from exile , and stucke vnto him . He prooued also very fauourable vnto the Nestorians , and communicated with Photin , a Deacon of Thessalonica ; wherfore many Clarks , Priests , and Bishops , refused to communicate with him . See the Chap. Anastatius . distinct . 9. In the moneth of September he created 12. Priests and 16. Bishops . Hee died very miserably ( as it is saide ) beeing vpon the priuie , where he voyded all his bowels , as did Arrius . Naucler . Acatius Bishop of Constantinople an heretike , was at this time murthered . Sigeb . Simmachus borne in the I le of Sardiue , ruled in Rome 16. yeares . The first schisme in the Romane Church . The election of Popes consecrated with bloud . When Simmachus was chosen , an other likewise called Lawrence was ordained : Simmachus in the Temple of S. Iohn de Latran , and Lawrence in the Church of S. Mary the greater : for which election , there was great diuision in the Church : In so much , as the people and the Romane Senate were diuided . Wherefore a Councell was held at Rauenna , the King Theodoric being present , wherin the election of Symmachus was confirmed , & Laurence was recompenced with the Bishopricke of Nycerre by Symmachus : but by some of the Cleargie of Rome this same sedition began againe about foure yeares after . In so much that Theodoric being grieued thereat , sent to Rome one Peter Altin Bishop of Rauenna to be Pope the other two reiected . But Symmachus assembled the Councell , and there in the presence of all , 102. Bishops , made his Oration , and therin so purged himselfe of all vices and crimes laid against him , that he was againe elected and approoued of all , and Laurence and Peter Altin were reiected , yet the noise at Rome was greater , and the sedition more enflamed then before . For at euery faction there was bloud-shead : As well Priests as Lay-men slew one an other in the streetes . Finally , Faustin the Consul appeased the sedition , laying hand to Armes against such as were chiefe Captaines of so many euils . See the fruites of the riches of the Romane Church . Symmachus ordained that on Sundayes and solemne daies of Martirs , they should sing Gloria in excelsis Deo , adding to the Cantic . the rest , which are more then the words of the Angell . Item , that whilest the Pope liueth , none should holde talke of chusing a new Pope , vpon paine of excommunication . He caused certaine houses to be builded nigh the Church of S. Peter , for the ease of the poore , and prouided them of all things necessary for liuing . Vnder Trasimundus King of Vandals , many Bishops of Affrike were put to exile and sent into the I le of Sardine : to the number of 202. Amongst the which was Fulgentius : which this Symmachus helped with siluer , and redeemed many Captiues . Olimpius Bishop of Carthage an Arrian , beeing at the Bathes and blaspheming the Trinitie , was suddenly burnt . Naucler . Boetius a Poet of this time , whose wife was named Elphe ; was sent into exile by Theodorice King of the Ostrogothes , and after sent to prison , where he made his bookes , De Consolatione Philosophiae . In this time Abbies and Temples began to be founded in Fraunce , and to be dedicated to the honour of Saints , and called by their names . The King Clouis vowed to build a Church if he obtained victorie against Allaricus King of Visegothes . Hee caused to bee builded the Church of S. Geneurefue at Paris , then called Saint Peter and Pauls , where hee was buried . He founded the great Temple of Strasbourge . Gerard Bishop of Laon was married , and of his wife had a sonne , who succeeded him in the Bishoppricke . Symmachus cast out of Rome the Manecheans , and caused publikely their bookes to be burnt . And made a booke Intituled , The excesse of Clarkes . He created 92. Priests , and 107. Bishops . Many Sinodes were held at Rome , and one Councell at Valence in Spaine , whereby they sought to force Ecclesiasticall persons to leaue their wiues . Childebert , the sixt King of France a cruell man , raigned 45. yeares . He founded the Abbay of S. Germain des prees , nigh Paris , where he was buried ; and the Abbay Du Mont at S. Michaels ; the Church of S. Germain del ; Auxerrois at Paris . But the booke called Le mer des histoires , sayth otherwise . Hormisda Pope , borne at Fresselon , a Citie of Campania , gouerned the Romane Church 9. yeares . Hee ordained that Priests should addresse no Aultars without the licence of their Bishop . That marriages should be made publikely and solemnly . Suppl . Chron. That no Lay-man should be chosen to be Bishop . A Councell was at Rome against the Eutechians , wherein it was ordained that he that had done his penance , and made an honourable amends , should not be admitted into any Ecclesiasticall estate . Supp . Chro. Many Monkes corrupted with the Nestorian heresie , not leauing it by the exhortations of Hormisda , but rather sowing diffametory speeches against him , were banished from Rome , against the hipocrisie also of which , he writ . He sollicited by Letters and messengers , Iohn Bishop of Constantinople , companion of Acarius , and euen the Emperour himselfe to leaue the Eutechian heresie : but not onely Anastatius despised his admonitions , but iniuried his foure Embassadors , saying that it belonged to an Emperour to command , and not to a Pope . Paulus Diaconus addeth , that the Emperour Anastatius besides all this , caused them to mount on the Sea to goe into Italy in a light and worne ship , forbidding them to take no land in Greece , but quickly passe away without taking any Porte . Anastatius a litle after died with lightning : he was of the age of 88. yeares , the 25. yeare of his Empire . Hormisda was renowned for his great almes done to the poore , and for condemning the Manichean heresie which sproong againe , and for burning their bookes . Boetius was put to death by the commaundement of Theodorike the Arrian . Iustine the auncient Emperour raigned nine yeares . In his youth he kept swine , then he kept oxen ; after he was a Carpenters man. About the age of 16. yeares he beganne to follow the warre , and by craft came to the Empire . For hauing receiued a great summe of siluer to buy the suffrages of Princes , Captaines and other , for an other , he subtilly bought them for himself , and so was chosen , but he caused all them to die for whom he had receiued the said siluer . A Councell at Gerone in Spaine at this time . A Councell at Satragosse . In the 7. Chapter of the said Councell , it is said : Whosoeuer receiueth the Eucharist and eateth it not , let him be excommunicated for euer . This is in the second volume of Councells . In the 16. Chapter . If any Clarke vpon presumption of vanitie , or by dissolution make himselfe a Monke , let him bee excommunicated . Brigide a virgin in Scotland , dyed the yeare 524. of whom , many fabulous things are inuented . Iustin after his election sent Embassadors vnto Hormisda the Pope , to confirme the Apostolike authoritie , and to bring peace to all Churches . He cast out of Constantinople all the Eutechian Heretikes and Arrians , and reuoked from exile all such as Anastatius the Emperour before had banished ; and Temples were taken from the Arrians , and giuen to the Catholiques . Theodorice much grieued that Iustin should againe driue away the Arrians , in despight determined to torment the Town of Rome . Iohn , Pope , the first of that name a Tuscaine , gouerned the Church three yeares at Rome . Hee with the Bishop of Rauenna , and certaine Senators and Councellors of Rome , were sent to Constantinople by Theodorice King of Italy , to the end that the Emperour should restore to the Arrian Bishops and Priests their Churches , otherwise he would put Rome and Italie to fire and sword . As this company approached neare the towne , the Emperour Iustin with all his Cleargie and all the people of the Towne met them , and the Emperour casting himselfe at the Popes feete , saluted him . Iohn then being receiued in such honour , expounded the cause of his comming , and seeing hee could not bring Iustin to Theodorics will , began to weep , and besought him to helpe the ruine of Italie , and of the Catholiques . Then rose there vp a great lamentation on the Ambassadors side , and of the Auditors , euery one seeing Religion to be in so great hazard if the Arrians were restored : and on the other side , the great dissolation of Rome and Italie . Finally the request of the Embassadors obtained , the opinion of which was , that for a time the cause of the faith might tarry behinde to procure the saluation of the Towne , and of Italie . The Emperour consented to the restitution of the Arrians , suffering them to liue after their owne lawes and statutes : but for all this , the Pope Iohn and his companions got nothing heereby . For the honourable entertainment which the Emperour gaue them was suspected of Theodorice : wherefore hee put the Pope in prison at Rauenna , where hee finally died in great miserie , pouertie , and infection , and the other Embassadors were likewise with him . This was a notable iudgement of God , vppon such as set behinde , the cause of Faith , for a temporall commoditie . Peace restored to the Catholiques in Affrike by Hilderic King of Vandales ; who reuoked from exile , all such as his father had banished : notwithstanding his father on his death-bed had charged him that he should neuer giue helpe nor support vnto Catholiques . Affrike was afflicted vntill this time , namely , about 74. yeares . Some histories say , that the Towne of Antioche was by an earthquake wholly destroyed . Iustinian , the Emperor Iustins Nephew by his sister , raigned 38. yeares . He set his studie to repaire the estate of the Commmon-wealth by Bellisarius . Felix the fourth Pope of that name , ruled foure yeares . Supp . Chron. He was great Grand-father of S. Gregories father . There is attributed vnto him the ordinance of extreame Vnction , grounding his ordinance vpon the words of S. Iames , the 5. Chapter . He caused to be builded at Rome , the Temple of S. Cosme , and of S. Damian , and repaired the church of S. Saturnin , which was burnt . The Feast of the Dedication euery yeare ought to bee obserued and celebrated . In this time Cassiodorus compiled in one the Historie which is called Tripartite . Boniface ruled at Rome two yeares and more . There was great contention and discention in his election . For some had chosen Discorus , but hee died about a moneth after , and so ceased the diuision : wherefore hauing prooued the feare thereof , hee ordained that three dayes after the Popes death if it were possible there should bee an other elected to shun sedition . This was hee which did seperate the people from the Cleargie as they were hearing the diuine Seruice as they called it . Iohn , the second of that name , called Mercurius , borne at Rome , gouerned the Church three yeares . The Vandales tooke ende in Affrike , 96. yeares after it was occupied by Gensericus the Tyrant , an Arrian . And Affrike was made tributary to the Romane Emperour by Bellisarius . Iustinian sent the confession of his faith , with his owne hand and seale , to Iohn the second . In the second volume of Councels . Item he sent vnto him a Cup of Gold , and two of Siluer , and certaine Challices . Gregorie Bishoppe of Langres , was married . Fascicul , Temp. The Councell of Toledo the second . Agapetus a Romane , ruled one yeare . His father was a Priest , called Gordian . Iustinian was seduced by Athemius the Eutychian , Bishop of Constantinople . Agapetus was sent to Constantinople by Theodatus King of the Ostrogothes in Italie , to appease the Emperour , and to haue pardon for the fault hee had committed in putting to death Queene Amalasontha , the wife of Theodorice , by whom he was admitted into the Kingdome . Agapetus comming to Constantinople , contention arose betweene him and the Emperour . And after many threatnings against Agapetus , Iustinian finally left his errour , was quieted , and cast Anthemius out of his Bishopricke , and there appointed one Mennas in his place at the exhortation of Agapetus . Vnto Agapetus is attributed the ordinance of Processions on Sundayes about the Temples . The Temple of S. Sophie was builded at Constantinople by Iustinian . Germaine Bishop of Paris , excommunicated the King of Fraunce Herebert , because he left his wife Iugebergne . Abb. Vrsp . Eleutherius Bishop of Tornay . Medard Bishop of Noion . Gildard Bishop of Rouan in this time . Iordain a Monke , after came to be a Bishop of the Gothes , a Chronicler of the Ieastes of the Romanes , and of the Gothes . Abb. Trit . Syluerius Pope , or Liberius , borne in Campania in Italie , the sonne of Hormisda Bishop ( who as is said was Pope of Rome ) gouerned the Romane Church a yeare , fiue moneth , and 12. dayes . Naucler . He was by force promoted to his dignitie by Theodatus King of Italie , who corrupted by siluer , constrained the Cleargie to chuse Syluerius , without the consent of the Emperour . Theodora the wife of the Emperour Iustinian , at the instigation of Vigilius Deacon , required Syluerius to call again from exile Anthemius , and to restore him to the dignitie from which he had bene cast and depriued for his heresie , and so to put out Mennas . Syluerius would not do this . Bellisarius had commission to depriue him of the Popedome , and to appoint vnto it Vigilius , who subborned false witnesses , which affirmed that Syluerius had intelligence with the Gothes , and that he would haue deliuered them the Towne of Rome . Wherefore Syluerius was constrained to giue place and goe into exile . In the second volume of Councells . At this time Italie was greatly afflicted with an extreame famine . Maurus a Romane , and Faustus an Italian , Disciples of Saint Benet , were sent into France to teach the Monastike life , and at the request of the French men , who sent messengers to S. Benet , to the Mount Cassim . Amator a Bishop , sent some siluer to Siluerius to maintaine him in exile . Syluerius gaue sentence of excommunication against Vigilius . The Feast of Purification was at that time instituted in Constantinople , to appease a great pestilence . Abb. Vrsp. This is Candlemas , which then was called Hypapanthy : that is to say , an encounter or meeting : For then Simeon founde Christ , whom hee hadde so long attended . Liberius made fiue bookes of the Incarnation of out Lord and Sauiour Iesus Christ , and a booke against the Bishops of Affrike . Iustinian compiled the Romane lawes : first the Code , containing 12. bookes . Secondly , the Digestes . Thirdly , the Institutes . Fourthly , an Epitome of Lawes . The warre in Italie against the Ostrogothes by Bellisarius . Leonard Attelin . Iustinian in his new Constitutions , ordained that all Bishops and Priests should celebrate the prayers of Baptisme , and of the Lords Supper with an high voyce , and with words vnderstood of all Christians , to the end that the spirits of the Auditors might be lifted vp with greater deuotion to sing praises vnto the Lord. Vigillius borne at Rome , gouerned the Romane Church 14. yeares , after Naucier . or 8. yeares 6. moneths , and 26. dayes , after others : hee entred wickedly into the papacie . It was hee also that ordained that the Masse should be said towards the East . Rome was taken and burnt by Totila at this time . The first vniuersall Councell was now held at Constantinople , of 165. Bishops , by the commaundement of Iustinian the Emperour , and at the request of Vigilius , against Anthemius , Seuerus , Peter of Antioche , Zona , and other heretikes , who said that the Virgin Marie brought forth Iesus Christ onely Man , and not God and man. There againe it was agreed , that it is well said , Marie the mother of God. The yeare of Christ , 551. Rome was taken the second time of the Gothes , by Totila the scourge of God : before whom came Vigilius , or after Nauclerus , Pelagius . In this time besides the warre and famine which was in Italie , there was also a sore plague , in so much , that houses were inhabited by sauage beasts . Benet the younger was cast into a burning furnace by the commaundement of Totila . Herculien Bishop of Peruse , had his head sawne off , by the same . In this time were held the Councels of Orleance , the second and third : or fourth and fift after some . In the 10. Chapter of the second Councell , it was ordained that a Christian should not take a Iewe to wife , nor that a Christian woman should marry a Iewe , and such communication was vnlawfull , and if they were ioyned , they ought to bee seperated . In the third Councell wherein Honoratus Arch-bishoppe was President , Chapter 2. it was ordained that no Priest , Deacon , or Subdeacon , should haue the company of his wife ; otherwise , that he should be deposed from his office and remitted into the communion of Lay-people . In the 16. Chapter it was ordained that the Deacon before 25. and the Priest before 30 yeares should not be ordained . Many in this time were infected with the Priscillian heresie , abstaining from eating flesh . A Councell held now at Auuerne . Vigillius being come to the Popedome by the deceit and subtilties of the Empresse Theodora , shee commaunded him to come vnto Constantinople and to restore Athemius , as hee had promised : but hee refused to doo it : saying , that iustly he was cast out by Agapetus and Syluerius , and that therefore he was not bound to keepe his promise which hee made against all right and reason . Theodora very angry hereat , sent an Embassage to Rome to drawe Vigillius into Lawe for the iniurie done by him , in casting Syluerius into exile . Item , for the plot by him laid for the death of a young man of the chiefe Nobilitie , called Asterius , and of one which was his Secretarie . Vpon these matters the Embassador arriuing at Rome , was aided of the Romanes , and they tooke Vigilius and lead him to Constantinople , and as hee embarked , the people cast stones at him , with these Imprecations . A famine bee with thee : a mortalitie be with thee : thou hast done a thousand mischiefes to the Romanes : euill enough maiest thou finde where thou goest . Doo ( said hee ) what you will vnto mee , for I haue well deserued it . And as he approached nigh vnto Constantinople , a great multitude of the Cleargie mette him and conducted him into the Towne . Theodora in the meane while ceased not to sollicite Vigillius of his promise , and to restore Anthemius . To whom Vigilius saide , that hee would rather endure all things whatsoeuer , then doo it . He was grieuously afflicted , iniuried , and outraged , and drawne out of the Temple of S. Sophie , or Euphemie , whereinto hee was fledde for safetie and refuge . One put a rope or corde about his necke , and ledde him all ouer the Towne from morning till night . This done , hee was put in prison , fed with bread and water , and finally sent into exile with the Cleargie which accompanied him at his entrie . After the death of Theodora hee was called againe with all such as went with him , at the request of the Captaine Narses : but in the way he fell sick and died in Sicile , at the Citie of Siracusa . Denis Abbot , a Romane , made the great Pascall Cicle in this time . Item , a booke of the reason of the Feast of Easter . Abb. Trit . Arator a Subdeacon at Rome , wrote the Acts of the Apostles in Hexamiter Verses . Radegonde Queene of Fraunce , the wife of Clotharius , who was King of France , after the death of his brother Hildebert . Pelagius a Romane , gouerned the seate 12. yeares : hee was accused to haue bene the principall cause of all Vigilius his euills : But in the presence of the Cleargie and people , and in the presence of Narses , he mounted the Chaire , and publikely swore that he neuer did any euill vnto Vigilius , and so escaped and was absolued It is hee who ordained that heretikes and schismatikes should be punished with sword , power , and temporall Iustice . And that none should bee admitted to Ecclesiasticall orders by ambition or gifts . That Cleargie-men should each day , say or sing the seuen Canonike houres . That no Patriarke should vse this word Vniuersall , but onely the Bishop of Rome . That none might ordaine an Abbot , vnlesse he were first chosen Canonically . Hee added to the Masse , the Commemoration of the dead . In this time was the fourth Councell of Orleance held , where it was ordained , that Lent should be vniuersally kept through all Churches . In the second volume . The second Councell of Tours in this time . In the said Councell , Chap. 5. it was ordained that euery Citie should nourish his poore and straungers , euery one according to his power , that no poore might goe about from Towne to Towne . In the third Chapter . That the Bishop should holde his wife as his sister , and that he should gouerne as well his house and family as his Church , in such sort as there might bee no euill opinion of him . In the 20. Chapter , because Priests were suspected to communicate with their wiues , it was there ordained that wheresoeuer they went , they should haue for adiacents some of the Cleargie who might lie in theyr Chambers to witnesse their chastitie . In the twentie and seuen Chapter . That Iudges and rich men which oppresse the poore , after they haue beene aduertised thereof by their Pastors not to do it , that they should be excommunicated if they amended not . The first Councell of Paris was held in this time . Clotaire , the seuenth King of Fraunce , raigned fiue yeares ; and beeing pressed with necessitie , hee tooke the third part of the reuenew of the Church , against which , the Arch-bishoppe of Tours and others opposed themselues . Vppon a Friday called S. hee slewe one Gualter Diuitot a Knight , in the Temple : whose heire for satisfaction , was exempted from all seruice and homage , as free as the King. Annales of France . Iohn , Pope , the third of that name a Romane , raigned 12. yeares . This Pope ended the building of the Church of S. Phillip and S. Iames , which Vigilius had begunne . Supp . Chron. Iustinian the Emperour , after his falling into a phrensie , finally died , and his Nephew succeeded him . Abb. Tri. Iustine the younger Emperour , raigned 12. yeares . Hee was infected with the Pelagian heresie , auaritious , and a contemner of God & men , who vpon great lust to haue more , became out of his wits , and so died . Sophie his wife gouerned long the Empire ; but by her imprudencie , Italie came into the hands of the Lombardes . Vpon false reports shee began to hate the the Captaine Narses , and said she would send that gelded marchant to spinne with her maides . But Narses answered that he would spinne such a webbe , as she should not vndoo all her life . Abb. Vrsp . A great plague in Italie . Here began the raigne of the Lombardes in Italie , whereof Albionus was the first King. Sophorachus Bishop of Paris , was sent into a Monasterie by the authoritie of a Councell at Paris . Cherebert , or Aribeet , the eight King of France , raigned 9. yeares , he was much giuen to women . Armenia againe receiued the faith . Albinus King of the Lombards , was slaine by his wife Rosimonde the daughter of Gondimanus King of Gepilles , for that he made her drinke in a dish or masor made of her fathers scalpe . The beginning of Exarches . Longin a Grecian , the first Exarche in Italia , after all Italie as it were was occupied , raigned in Rauenna a 11. yeares , appointed by the Emperour Iustin . This office of Exarchate endured in Italie 124. yeares , and was a soueraigne Magistrate , as a Liefe-tenant Generall for the Emperour . Chilperic the ninth King of Fraunce , raigned foure yeares . Hee was slaine by his owne wife called Fredegonde , as he returned from hunting , because hee had perceiued her whoredome . Hee before had strangled his wife Galfonde , the daughter of the King of Spaine , at the request of the said Fredegonde . See the Annales of France . Benet Pope , the first of that name a Romane , ruled at Rome foure yeares . He helped the necessitie of many in the great famine aforesaid , especially at Rome , yea euen to bring victualls from Egipt for the poore . Gregorie was sent by him to preach to the English men . Abb. Vrsperg . The Lombards tooke and occupied all Italie , at the instigation of Narses , whom the Empresse Sophie had angred , as is said , and they entred Millain . Aman Bishop of Vtrect , or of Liege , and Maglorius Bishop of Dole , were in this time . Abb. Vrsp. Fortunatus an Italian , after Bishop of Poiters , made 77. Hymnes , and the miracles of S. Martin . Also hee made the life of S. Hilarie Bishop of Poiters , and the life of S. Mauril Bishop . When Bishops are thus giuen to superstition , what will the people bee ? S. Vaast of Arras died in this time . Tiberius , the second Emperour of that name , surnamed Constantine , raigned 7. yeares . Hee was gentle and liberall towards the poore , euen to lay out largely the treasures of the Empire for their vse . Engippius an Abbot , writ the life of S. Seuerin a Monke , and a rule for his Monkes . Abb. Trit . Sigebert King of Lorraine , the brother of Chilperike King of France , was traiterously slaine at Tornay , at the sollicitation of Fredegonde . The sea of Histories . Pelagius Pope , second of that name a Romane , ruled at Rome 10. yeares . He was elected and ordained about the commaundement of the Emperour , at the time when the Lombards held the siege before Rome . But when the siege was leuied , Gregorie ( a Deacon who after succeeded Pelagius ) was sent to Constantinople towards the Emperour Maurice to excuse the Popes election : and the Emperour seeing the willingnesse he had to come vnto him , contented himselfe . This Pelagius ordained , that in all the Masses of the yeare there should be but nine Prefaces , after the auncient order of the Romanes : that is to say , Easter , Christmas , of the Kings , Pentecost , of the Trinitie , of the Ascention , of the Apostles , of S. Crosse , and of Lent Fast . Yet this is nothing in respect of the abhominations which by succession of time came into the Masse . In this time there was great Raines , in so much that men thought there would haue bene a second deluge . Great strifes and contentions arose for the Romane seate , against Iohn Bishop of Constantinople . Pelagius transported the Patriarkship of Aquilea vnto Grad . and constituted it the Metrapolitane of all the Prouince of Venice , which the Emperour Tiberius confirmed . Mauricius Emperor , raigned 21. yeares . He was sonne in lawe to Tiberius Cappidocian a magnanimous man ; a good Catholique , and profitable to the Common-wealth . He made warre vpon the Armenians and Persians , and ouercame them . The Huns also were brought vnder him . Supp . Chro. Clotaire , the second of that name , the 6. King of France , raigned 44 yeares . At this time Antioche was founded and subuerted for the most part . The Councell of Siuille : and at Toledo the 3. time . In this Councell it was ordained in the 2. Chapter , that in Churches the Apostles Creed should be recited euery Sunday with an high voyce , that the people might be better disposed to the Cōmunion after they had made a confession of their faith . The Visegothes conuerted to the Catholique faith , left the Arrian heresie , by the means of their king Recaredus , or Richandus , and Leander Bishop of Siuile . The confession of their faith was sent to the said Councell of Toledo . The Councell of Mascon , first and second , wherein the oblations and offerings of bread and wine are commaunded for remission of sinnes . This ordinance is wholly against the word of God , and the merite of Iesus Christ , by whom alone comes remission of sinnes . And this is the beginning of the establishment of merites . Great abundance of waters were in Italie , and principally at Rome , wherewith many were drowned , and of the corruption of the dead bodies , came a great pestilence . Pelagius died of the plague at Rome . Pretextatus Bishop of Rouan , was called from exile . Fredegonde was slaine in the Church on Easter day , at the sollicitation of whom , this Bishop was exiled . Gregorie Pope , first of that name a Romane , ruled at Rome 14. yeares , or after some 13. yeares , tenne moneths and sixe dayes . This man was called one of the foure Doctors of the Church , with S. Augustine , S. Hierome , and S. Ambrose . His Father was a Senator of Rome , and of the estate of Seneshall or Captaine . The said Gregorie was a Monke , after a Deacon , and finally the Romane Bishop . In this time the Emperors cōfirmed the election of Popes and Churches . There arose in this time a great contention for the premacie of the Church . For Iohn Bishop of Constantinople , was in a full Sinode of the Grecians published and declared the vniuersall Patriarke : and the Emperour Maurice commaunded the said Gregorie to obey that Patriarke of Constantinople . But Gregorie could not endure that any Bishoppe should be vniuersall ouer all others : whervpon it came that he called himselfe Seruant of the Seruants of God. See Gregorie in the 32. Epistle to Maurice , and 38. to Iohn Patriarke . See Iohn Caluin in the Institution of Christian Religion . Note here Reader , that after the persecutions before Siluester , and the heresies before Gregorie , now the Church lifteth it self vp by ambition of preheminence , which engendred such a combat betwixt the East Church and the West , that since that time that schisme is not yet ended . The Emperour Maurice was sharply reprehended by Gregorie , for that he constrained Ecclesiastical persons to go to the warres , the which Gregorie resisted greatly . Gregorie sent into England ( after Naucler . ) or Ireland , certaine great persons , to preach the Faith , and amongst others , one called Augustine : and Melitus and other Monkes , Instituted in the rule of S. Benet , to plant that order there : and their labour prooued so well , that from thence came great troupes of Monkes into France and Almaine . Of the number of these Irish Monkes was Colomban , and his Disciple Gallus , who after preached in diuers places of Almaine : and finally , hee retyred into a sollitarie place which at this day is called S. Gaul in Suisse . Great libertie and immunitie was graunted vnto Blacke Monkes by the Pope Gregorie , at the Councell of Lateran , by the consent of the assembly . In this time raigned Seuerus Bishop of Marseil , who caused the Images of Saints and of Christ to be broken , seeing the people worshipped them . Gregorie reprehended him for breaking them , but praised him that hee forbad the worshipping of them . See the Register or the booke of his Epistle the 10. part , Epistle 4. And Pollidorus Virgil. lib. 6. chap. 13. The building of the Masse . The greatest part of the ceremonies thereof came from this Gregorie . For he brought the office of the Church ( as they call it ) into a forme . So that at this day it is called the Gregorian Office. He brought all the Masse into certaine lawes , and almost such as it is at this day . And therefore many say he was the Authour thereof . And although he constrained none to follow the Romane forme , as hee testifieth to Augustine Bishop of Canterbury , yet all Churches followed the manner to celebrate their Masses after the Romane Church : the English men by the said Augustine , the Spaniards , France , and after Almaine , by Boniface Bishop of Magunce , who was of great renowne . He made the Antiphones and Introite of the Masse , of some verse of the Psalmes . Item the Kyrieleison should be sung nine times , the Alleluia , in the end of the Offertorie of the Communion . At the beginnig of the Canonicall houres ( Deus in adiutorium ; and in the end of euery Psalme , Gloria patri & filio , &c. Item that the Pater Noster should be sung with an hie voyce ouer the consecrate hoste . He added to the Canon of the Masse , Diesque nostros in tua pace disponas , &c. And made the Supper with his people in the language of his Country , which was Latin , common and intelligible to all , as he witnesseth in the preface vpon Ezechiel . In the Register of his Epistles , in the 8. part and 7. Epistle he saith , the Canon ( that is to say the prayer which the Priest saith in secret ouer the Eucharist ) was made by one called Scolasticus . This word Masse was inuented in his time , although as aboue , the Supper of our Lord be called Messe of the writers , who called it with a common name of their time , as is said . But you must heere note , that so oft and wheresoeuer the Church was assembled , the Bishops preached to the people , and principally at Masse : And this custome endured yet in Gregories time , but after it was omitted by ignorant Bishops : a multitude of ceremonies were brought in , in the place of preaching . Henry Bullinger . He instituted it Rome the great Letanies on S. Markes day against the pestilence which was then , with the Procession of order . The first conteined all the Cleargie . The 2. the Abbots and Monkes . The 3. the Nunnes . The 4. the Children . The 5. Laie-men . The 6. Widowes . The 7. married women . And caused there to be carried the Image of the virgin Marie . The people died neezing , whereof comes yet at this day , that when one neezeth , they say God blesse you . He instituted a great part of the stations at Rome , & chiefly such as are made to S. Peter . He ordeined for the great multitude of people which resorted to Rome to the said stations and patrons , certaine Priests to keepe the Sepulchres of the Apostles , and called Chamberlaines which afterward were deputed to keep the Popes Chamber . And Leo the tenth made a Colledge of them . Briefly this Pope Gregorie vpon deuotion ( which was not according to knowledge ) brought into the church a great masse of superstition ; which by little and little suffocated and choked the true Religion which remained . In his time in a certaine Sinode of twentie foure Bishops assembled at Rome , the foure generall Councells were approued to be obserued as the Gospell , which is a sacriledge to compare humane ordinances with the eternall word of the liuing God. It was there also ordained that no Bigamus should be ordained Priest : and that Priestes accused of the people should haue this authoritie , & that by oath they might purge thēselues , and approue their innocencie . By this meanes they would be all innocent . Monkes were forbidden to carry any to baptise , and women that they should not enter into anye Monasterie of Monkes . In Italie after a great drought there came an innumerable multitude of Grashoppers which consumed all the graine and fruite , whereof came a great famine in Italie , which endured two yeares . Chro. Euseb . The Legends of Saintes were forged at this time , of such liues as these Fathers writ . Many Relikes were found out by the subtilties of Sathan : As Christes Coate vppon which the souldiers cast Lottes , is said to be found in a Coffer of Marble , in the Towne of Zapha , and frō thence carried into the towne of Ierusalem . Abb. Vrsperge , and Naucler . Such foule absurdities merit no recitall , but that the greatest of the world haue bene deceiued with these inuentions of Relikes : Argentuel nigh Paris , made a Banner of this Coat . Agilulsphus king of the Lombards , was 2. yeares before Rome , and the Arrabian Sarrasins , entered into Sicilie , and by fire wasted it . Mauricius otherwise a good Prince , who had many victories , especially against the Persians , in the end became odious to his souldiers , because of his infinit couetousnesse , which is a very detestable vice in a Prince . He by his auarice dissembled rapines and murthers , and payed not his souldiers : but not them especially which serued vpon the Frontiers of Sarmatia . to resist the fiercenesse of the Scithians . They remained in barraine places enduring great necessities . For this cause the souldiers conspired against him , and Phocas was designed Emperour . Who caused his M. Maurice his head to be cut off in Chalcedone , the heads also of his wife & three Children , Theodorus , Tiberius , and Constantine : the rehearsall thereof is worthy memorie : that Maurice seeing his children murthered by Phocas , and that hee himselfe straightway must be put to death , he often cryed in this voice which is in 145. Psalme , and verse 12. Lord thou art iust , and thy iudgements are also . And so dyed of the age of 63. yeares , and the 20. yeare of his Empire . We may learne by the example of the Emperour who was not of the worst : in great & cruell temptations in such sort to bridle our thoughts , that the iustice of God may alwayes haue his praise , and be vnto vs a buckler against all temptations . Colomban of Scotland , a very renowmed Bishop , dyed the yeare 598. Abb. Trit . The Lombards were conuerted to the Faith by S. Gregorie , who writ his Dialogues and presented them to Theodelinde the wife of Agilulphus their King. Supplem . Chron. Eutropius a Bishop at this time . Abb. Trit . Phocas 42. in number , and the 19. of the Grecian Emperours of Constantinople , which ruled in the East from a Gouernour of Scythia , after he had wickedly slaine his maister , was chosen by the vnlucky Armie whereof he had charge : a verie slaue of couetousnesse , who handled secret matters with Courtiers after the manner of the Persians , and solde the Offices of Magistrates & Iudgements , and dearly loued such as tormented the people by rapine and extortion . This is hee who first ordeined that Rome should first be the chiefe of all Churches : yea though it were Constantinople . Gregorie the first , besides so many ceremonies and superstitions , made certaine ordinances , and gaue permissions and lycences : Amongst others , he suffered diuorces for the long disease of a woman , which cannot yeeld her dutie to her husband , if he cannot conteine : vpon condition notwithstanding that he helpe and succour his said wife in her disease . This is in the second Epistle to Augustine the English man. And in the second volume of Councells . But why then did he not rather vse moderation towardes men and women which were cast into Monasteries , when they cannot conteine ? wherefore constraine they them not to marry ? See the same Epistle . Hee made many bookes : amongst many others the Dialogues of the miracles of Saints in foure bookes , which are full of Fables , whereby he pretendeth to prooue that the soules of the dead returne againe , and that we must pray for them . These Fables inuented to pray for the dead , gaue great authoritie to Masses , which after came in great credit . Sauinian , Pope , a Tuscane , after Gregorie gouerned the Church of Rome two yeares . He is accounted the third Pope noted of abhominable infamie , an insatiable man , and a sworne enemie of his predecessor Gregorie , euen to cause his bookes to be burnt . He being once admonished to follow the liberallitie of the said Gregorie towards the poore , he answered that he dissipated and wasted the goods of the Church to get a good report , and the fauour of the people . Hee passed not his Popedome without inuenting and ordaining something , namely that there should bee burning Lampes kept continually in the Temple , and the houres of the day should be distinguished and rung in Churches . The sea of Histories . Boniface Pope , the third of that name a Romane , after Naucler . ruled in the Church of Rome one yeare fiue moneths . In a Sinode at Rome of 72. Bishops , 30. Priests , and some Deacons , it was ordained vnder paine of excommunication , that none should be elected Pope or Bishop but three daies after the death of his predecessour , and by the consent of the Prince , or of the Lord of the place . It was also ordained , that all such as by gifts & fauour came to any Episcopall dignitie , should be excommunicated . Then it followeth that all their Bishops at this day are excommunicated . This Pope ordained that the Aultar should be couered with cleane cloathes . That the corporall of the Aultar should be kept cleane . This Phocas ( as is said ) the murtherer of his M. the Emperour , ordeined Boniface Bishop of Rome , the soueraigne Bishop of all Chistianitie , and the Romane Church chiefe of all the Churches of the world . Abb. Vrsp. The primacie then of the Romane Church was established by an homicide and a traytor , who died miserably . Cosroes King of the Persian , vnderstanding his Father in lawe Maurice was put to death by the ambushes of Phocas , detested so that treason that he rebelled against the Empire : In such sort that he wasted Siria and tooke Ierusalem , where there were nintie thousand men slaine . And the Chronicles adde that the wood of the holy Crosse was then taken and carried into Persia , and the Bishop Zacharie was also prisoner . The East Empire beganne to decline . The Hans likewise reuolted against the Empire , and with their great multitude they ouerranne the Romane Prouinces . The Persians occupied Mesopotamia and Assiria , and from Ierusalem ranne euen to Cappadocia and Gallatia , and succoured all the Country euen to Chalcedone . On the other side the Sarrazins wasted Egipt . Boniface Pope , 4. of that name , borne of the Countrey of Marses , in the Citie of Talleric , a Phisitians sonne , gouerned the Romane Church the space of seuen yeares . At the request of this Pope , the Emperour Phocas commaunded that the old Temple of Pantheon wherin were all the Goddes and Goddesses of the Painims , should be consecrated and dedicated to the honor of the virgin Mary , and of al Saints . And then was insttiuted the Feast of All-Saints in the Moneth of May , which after was brought to the first of Nouember . See how those Fathers rather chaunged then chased away superstitions . Leontius Bishop of Naples , in the I le of Cyprus , made a booke of the life of S. Iohn the Almes giuer , Bishop of Alexandria . Abb. Tris. After the death of Boniface the fourth , the seate was vacant 7. moneths , and 25. dayes , for the great discentions which were at Rome . The yeare of Christ 612. Phocas was miserably slaine by the souldiers of his guard . Abb. Vrsperg . Others say that Heraclius and Priscus slew him , cutting off his hands & feete . Others adde that his priuie member was cut off . Finally after his head was cut off , his body was burnt . See the ende of this wicked Tyrant , who caused so many good people to die . All his brethren and parents had like ende , and his race was vtterly extinct . The Romane seate is worthie to haue had such a monster to authorise his primatie aboue all Churches . Heraclius the sonne of Heraclien , succeeded Phocas . When his Father a Captaine in Affrica marched from Affricke into Egipt and Asia , with a great Army , the Persians being out of feare of him assailed Affricke , and brought it into their subiection . Corfrees King of the Persians , would neuer receiue any conditions of peace , vnlesse they renounced Christian Religion . The Bishop Didier of Vienna , was stoned at the commaund of Theodorus King of Soissons . Deus of dedit , or Dorothea a Romane , Pope , ruled three or foure yeares . His Father was a Subdeacon , after some . He ordeined that no Christian should take in mariage his Gossip . Item , that the sonne of a Gossip or Suertie should not take in marriage the daughter that his Father had held at the Font : And ordeined this so straitly , that if the Father or Mother carried their childe to Baptisme , that they should be seperated : notwithstanding that the wise might receiue her dowry , and that after a yeare she might marry again in any other place . There happened a great Earthquake at this time in the moneth of August , and after a great mortalitie . The Councell of Auxerre in this time , wherein it was decreed that it was a thing vnlawfull , that the Estrenes should be giuen the first day of the yeare , calling them diuellish ceremonies , because of the obseruation of the day . In the 12. Chapter there was forbidden to giue vnto dead bodies the Eucharist or the Paxe to kisse . In the 21. Chapter , it is not lawfull for a Priest to lye with his wife , nor for Subdeacon , nor Deacon . In the 24. and 25. Chapter , it is not lawfull for Abbots nor Monkes to goe to marriages , nor to haue commothers , nor to present children to Baptisme . In the 31. Chap. it was forbidden to take his cousin Germaine , or the issue of cousin Germaine in marriage . In this time were Loup Arch-bishop of Sens , Amand , and Bauon in Flaunders . And Priscian , after Abb. Trit , and Eloy Bishop of Noyon , after the Sea of Histories . Cosroes King of the Persians , was vanquished by Heraclius : And Anastatius a Persian Monke , was martyred for the faith , with 70. others . He was hanged three houres by one hand , and after be headed . Abb. Vrsp . Boniface Pope , 5. of that name , borne at Naples , gouerned the Church fiue yeares . This was hee who first ordeined that offenders which saued themselues in Churches , should haue Immunities and priuiledges , and that from thence they should not be deliuered by force ; but that such as committed Sacriledge in all places should be excommunicated . The waine and decaie of the Romane Empire . The Romane Empire began to fall . For whilest Christians were at warres one with an other , the Sarrasins occupied Egipt and Affrike , and do yet holde them . And in the space of an 120. yeares all Asia was lost from the Christians . Also the best part of Europe was occupied because of the couetousnesse , discention , and carelesnesse of the Emperours and Popes , which mused and studied vpon lesse matters , namely to forge naughtie inuentions , and ordinances vpon ordinances . Cyrus Bishop of Alexandria , seeing the Sarrasins came into Egipt , and that there was no succours on the part of the Emperour Heraclius a carelesse man , yeelded himselfe tributarie to the said Sarrasins at a certaine annuall summe , vpon which condition they returned back . He was after accused before the Emperour , as he who transported the riches of Egipt to straungers . Wherefore he was deposed , and Manuell of Armenia ordeined in his place : who would not pay the said tribute ; whervpon the Sarrasins came againe into Egipt and occupied it . Which the Emperour vnderstanding repented himselfe , and sent Cyrus in Embassage towards the Sarrasins , to cause them to goe out of Egipt , and they should haue their said annuall tribute . But one of them answered in these words : Canst thou Cyrus ( saide he ) plucke downe this piller ? He answered no. As impossible ( said he ) it is that we should leaue Egipt . By like pride many Countries haue bene lost . Many common-wealths by tributes haue bene maintained in peace . Faith promised euen to enemies must be kept . The encrease of the kingdome of France . From the yeare of saluation 514. hitherto , the kingdome of France was diuided into certaine kingdomes , because the kings of France had many heires . One kingdome was called Austrasia , & comprehended Lorraine and Brabant : and that which is betweene Rhene and Mense , from Culloine to the Countrie of Alsasia . The other called Neutria , which comprehends the Regions which are betwixt Mense and Loire : and Paris was the chiefe Towne thereof . The third was called the kingdome of the Soisons . In this diuision of Gaul , the kingdome of Arles tooke also his beginning , which had vnder it Sauoy , the Countrey of the Switzes , Zepingen , Haspurge , and Dauphine , but at this time those particular kingdomes returned into a Monarchie . Car. Dagobert the 11. King of France , possessed first Austrasia , after he ioyned vnto it the kingdome of Burgoine , and finally was made Lord almost of all France : and the name of France was then vniuersall for all those kingdomes . When Dagobert dwelt in Austrasia , his Pallace was in Alsatze . And he builded a Castle at Rufach called Eisenburge : he also builded many Monasteries of S. Benet , wherevnto he gaue great reuenewes , and chiefly to that of Wittenburge , within 8. leagues of Strasbourge on the side of Rhene : An other at Surbourge , two leagues from Wittenburge . Item an other at Haselach , hard by Strasburge in the West mountain . He also brought the church of Strasburge to a Bishoppricke , and enriched it with great reuenewes . Heereby note that France was then augmented when the Romane Empire in the East diminished : So the Lord giueth vicissitude , courses and chaunges to the things of this world . The Histories of France say that the bodies of S. Denis , S. Rhut , and S. Pleutherius , were found at this time by the meanes of an Hart , hunted by Dagobert . It is no great maruell if the Kings of France be giuen to superstitions , seeing sauadge Beasts teach them , where holie bodies are . Honorius Pope , born in Campania , ruled in Rome 13. yeares . He caused the Tēple of S. Peter to be adorned withal precious things , & enriched it with goodly Tables , couering them richly . He ordeined processions on the Saterday with Letanies . Pyrrhus Patriarche of Constantinople , a Monothelite heretike , was sent into exile into the Country of Affrike . The Emperour Heraclius was seduced by him : and so gaue himselfe to beleeue diuinations and enchauntments : and tooke his Niece to wife , his brothers daughter , making a lawe that it should be so lawfull for all persons . Yet euen in this time was the Church greatly diuided by the Artian Sect : In such sort that almost each Towne had two Bishops , the one an Arrian , the other a Catholike : and during those dissipations came Mahomet in the Easterne parts . Mahomet an Arrabian , of a Marchant became a false Prophet , and finally a Captaine of Theeues and Robbers : with a Monke called Sergius , who was an Arrian & Nestorian , & with one Iohn of Antioch an hereticke , and a Necromantian Iewe , he compiled the Alcoran , vnto which the Sarrasins and Turkes shewe obedience . The Sect of the Mahometists . In the said Alcoran is conteined that they of his Sect shall bee circumcised , that they shall abstaine from Swines flesh , that they shall drinke no wine , and that certaine whole months they shall fast . They take as many wiues as they can maintaine , and if they keepe company with others they die for it . Friday is their Sunday . No woman goeth in publike , vnlesse she haue her face couered . They hold Christ for a true & great Prophet , and make Moses and Mahomet Christs companions . Vadianus . The Alcoran promiseth to his followers a Paradice , where there are sweet waters and of all sorts of fruites , and goodly and fine women , also flouds of wine and honey ; yea briefly all that sensualitie can wish ; and there they shall enioy all good things eternally . Azoara . 2. and Naucler . They confesse the Resurrection of the dead . By Testament they leaue and do great Almes . The Alcoran forbiddeth to take siluer or victuals for aduocating or pleading in Iudgement . They like to take no wiues of an other Religion then their owne : neither to giue their daughters to men of diuers Religions , vnles they conuert vnto theirs . Azoara . 3. And although by their Alcoran they be commanded to roote out all such as contradict their lawe , yet they constrain no man to renie his Religion . Women must nourish and giue sucke to their owne children , and that by the space of 2. yeares . They are also commaunded to defend their religion by Armes and strong hand . Azoara . 5. chap. 5. And by force of Armes to force the Christians and Iewes to agree . Azoara 18. Euery one may take & sley him whom he knoweth to be incredulous and an heretike in their lawe . Azoara . 10. They reproach Christians because they worship others then one onely God , as the virgin Mary . & Images of Saints . Azoara . 13. In the 18. cha . he bringeth in God speaking to his prophet Mahomet , & promising him y e 20. of their mē shal resist against 200. & y e 100. of theirs , shall ouerthrow a 1000. of others . They are also cōmanded to wash thēselues , yea the priuie places after they haue done their naturall necessities , and after they haue lyen with their wiues : and this must they euer do before they pray vnto God. Vpon commaundement they goe on pilgrimage into certaine places . Azoa . 2. They haue Saintes vnto whome they commend themselues and their beasts . See their Alcoran which reciteth great miracles . They haue Priests and Religious men . Some Recluses and contemplatiues which do nothing but pray & meditate , and these are most esteemed . According to their foure Sects , they haue also foure opinions touching the saluation of soules . 1. Their Priests are of opinion that none are saued but in the lawe of Mahomet . 2. Some of their Religious are of opinion that the lawe profiteth nothing : but that euery man shall be saued by the grace of God , which alone is sufficient to saluation , without the lawe and merites . 3. The Spiritualls and Speculatiues are of opinion , that euery one shall be saued by his owne workes and merites , with grace and the lawe . 4. There are others amongst them , which say that euery one shall be saued in his owne lawe . Where Iesus Christ is not knowne , all Religion is vaine & vncertaine . Touching Iesus Christ they hold him to be the sonne of a virgin . In the 5. Chap. There they make mention of the virgin Marie , and of her parents . Of S. Iohn Baptist , and of his Father Zacharie . In the 3. chap. at the beginning God is brought in speaking and calling Iesus Christ , his soule conferring his force and vertue vpon him . In the 11. chap. he calleth him Sent of God , the Spirit of God , and the word diuinely sent to Mary , &c. They fast euery yeare one whole moneth , and one weeke very straitly without eating or drinking in the day time : but after the Sun set , they eate & drinke euen till the day following . On the Friday they assemble all together , and obserue it as carefully as the Iewes do the Saterday , or others the Sunday : and in each Towne there is a principal Temple which they called ( Meschat ) into which they come that day after noone , as well Kings & Princes as the common people , and attentiuely pray vnto God. They which come not to this Church , or pray not when they come , are condemned in a certaine summe of siluer when they are accused by the Guardes which they commit for that businesse . See the Alcoran . As they pray , they torment themselues pitiously in the continuall agitation of their bodies , and cries without ceasing . The Pope and Mahomet . Antichrist his two hornes are there set vp one after an other , namely that of the Pope & of Mahomet : It were easie to conferre one of them with an other , both in doctrine and domination . Heraclius had victorie against the Persians , and brought againe Zacharias Patriarke of Ierusalem and the holie Crosse , first to Ierusalem , and then to Constantinople : wherevpon the feast of the exaltatiō of the crosse was ordeined & celebrated . Councells were about this time at Siuil and Toledo . 4.5 . and 6. At the Councell of Toledo . 4. it was ordeined that all the Churches of Spaine should followe the forme of the Romane Church touching praier , the Sacraments , and Masse . One manner of singing Masse all ouer after the manner of Rome . See Bullenger of the spring of errours . Lib. 2. chap. 8. In the 16. chap. of the said Councell , it is ordeined that the Apocalips should be accounted Canonicall . In the said Councell Priests were reprehended , because after the Lordes praier , they communicated and blessed the people : wherefore in the 17. Chap. they are forbidden to communicate alone , but with all the assembly , after the ordinance of Iesus Christ . It was also ordeined that after the Lords praier the blessing should follow . And then only they should receiue the Sacrament of the bodie and blood of Christ in this order : that is , the Priests and the Deacons should make the Communion before the Aultar , the Clarkes in the hearts , and the people out of the heart . The Masse yet was not as is at this day , wherein Priests communicate alone . In the Councell of Bracare 1. and 2. held in Spaine , it was ordeined that if any did not confesse the Father , the Sonne , and the holy Ghost , three persons to be one same substance , vertue and power , as the Apostolike & Catholike Church teacheth , should be excommunicated and accursed . In the 19. chap. If any beleeue soules and bodies to be subiect to the Starres as the Painims say , and the Priscillianists maintaine , let them be excommunicated and accursed . In the 36. chap. that they should bury no dead bodies in Churches , but without . The Councell of Bracare , 2. in the 14. chap. All they are anathematized which abstaine from eating flesh vpon superstition . The same was ordeined in the Councell of Toledo . 13. Note by this which is said , that the Spaniards more then any other , resisted the forbidding of meates and of single life . Dagobert King of France , raigned 14. yeares , and during his raigne he gaue great reuenewes to Churches , and caused to be builded the Abbey of S. Denis in France , and placed there the three aforesaid bodies , of S. Denis , Eleutherius , and Rusticus , in Tombes couered with fine gold , and enriched with precious stones . And it wold hardly be beleeued the great riches of gold , siluer , and precious stones , the Townes and other goods which he gaue to the said Church and Abbey of S. Denis , which they yet possesse at this day . He founded also the Abbey of S. Amande , nigh Tournay , and endowed it with great reuenewes . All his study was to gather , and wheresoeuer hee went to take Relickes to enrich the Abbey of S. Denis . In so much that for that cause hee was called the Theefe of Relikes : And as Clouis the first of that name had his trust in S. Martine of Tours , so this had in the bodie of S. Hilarie of Poitiers ; In so much that hauing taken and rased the said Towne & destroyed the Temples , yea that of S. Hilarie , he caused to carry the Coffin with other Relickes to S. Denis in France . The cause of this sacking & spoile was , because the Poitiers had giuen succours , of people and siluer to the Gascoignes which rebelled against him . Moreouer Dagobert was a man so giuen to women , that he Instituted a Colledge , whither hee caused to resort the fairest women , and apparelled them like Queenes : for which thing being reprehended of S. Amand , he sent him to exile . But Gaguin saith he was after reuoked . Seuerin Pope , ruled at Rome two yeares . His study was to repaire Churches , to endowe them with many ornaments , and encrease the reuenewes therof . Supp . Chron. & Fasc . Temp. His election was ratified by Isacheus exarche . For thē the election of Popes was nothing , vnlesse it were authorised by the Emperour or his Lieftenant . Naucler . The treasures of the Church of S. Iohn de Lateran , were pilled by Maurice Gouernor of Rome , & Isacheus exarche of Italie : one part of the bootie was sent to Constantinople to Heraclius . This was the yeare that the said Heraclius endured that great wound of the Sarrasins . Naucler . In the time of this Pope dyed Mahumet , the yeare 637. and after began to be worshipped of his followers . Mahumet signifieth Fury or Indignation . Aman Bishop of Traict baptized Sigebert , the sonne of Dagobert King of France . Chron. Iohn Pope , 4. of that name , borne in Dalmatia , ruled at Rome about two yeares . He ordeined that whosoeuer should take away any Church goods should be bound to restore fourfold . Naucler . The yeare 640. Lent began to be kept in England . Chro. Sigeb . Rotharis King of Lombards was an Arrian , and all his people after his example . In so much that there was almost no Citie nor Towne which had not two Bishops , the one a Catholicke , and the other an Arrian . Suppl . Chron. Theodorus a Grecian , the sonne of Theodorus Bishop of Ierusalem , gouerned the Romane Church 6. yeares , 5. months , and 18. dayes . Supp . Chron. Dagobert gaue to the Abbey of S. Denis a Faire and Market , called Le Lendy , betwixt Paris and S. Denis . The Emperour Heraclius being aged , gaue trust to Diuinations , and Enchauntments of diuels . This is the first Emperour that ruled in the East since the Empire was transferred thither , who hath hadde that infamie to haue lost the Empire of Asia , and to haue bene of the heresie of the Monothelites and Eutechians . After he had thus polluted himselfe by these arts , heresies , and incest of his niece , he died of a newe and straunge disease ; namely , that the purses of his testicles turned vpside downe , with the priuie member alwaies stiffe . Insomuch that whensoeuer he vttered his vrine , it sprinkled his face , if a table had not beene placed about his nauell to driue it backe . Egnatius and others recite the same . Constantine his sonne of his first wife Eudoxia , succeeded in the Empire , but his mother in lawe Martine , caused him to be poisoned before he had raigned a yeare , and so she raigned with her sonne Heracleonas about two yeares . Nauclerus rehearseth that the said Martine committed that fact , by the Councell of Pirrhus Bishop of Constantinople an heretike , who returned from his exile of Affrike , after the death of the said Heraclius . The Senate of Constantinople made the tongue of the said Empresse to be cut out , and the nose of the said Heraclionas , and cast them both into exile . They also caused Pyrrhus to bee most shamefully put to death , whom Paul succeeded , as wicked an heretike as his former predecessor . The Pope Theodorus in the Church of S. Peter , the Cleargie and the Church being present , excommunicated and declared the aboue named Paul Patriarke of Constantinople , an heretike , and his adherents : and hauing mingled wine with Inke in a Challice , he writ with his owne hand the excommunication , to signifie that it was inuiolable , as if Iesus Christ had writ it with his owne bloud . Consider here how much the Church then , although it was wholly giuen to superstitions , did abhorre such as confounded the two natures in Christ. This Theodorus instituted the blessing of the Sierge on Easter Saterday . Constance Emperour , sonne of the said Constantine and of Gregorie his wife , ( called otherwise by some , Constantine the 3. ) raigned 28. yeares . He was a tyrant and an heretike and persecuted the Catholiques . He fauoured the heresie of Paul , Bishop of Constantinople , & tirannized ouer the faithful , by imprisonment , exile , and other torments . Naucl. Chron. Abb. Vrsp , and Fascic . temp . At this time were Vincent Bishop of Beanuais , and Foursy the King of Ireland his sonne , who came into France with two of his brethren . Aubert Bishop of Cambray , Gertrude & others , all which after their deathes were called Saints . Clouis the 12. King of France , raigned 17. yeares . This King in a time of famine tooke all the gold and siluer wherwith his father Dagobert had adorned the Chappels of Martyrs , yea , and one of the Armes of S. Denis , to giue to the poore to relieue them . For that cause the Monkes deuised , that he became a foole , and out of his wittes in the ende of his dayes . Chron. de Regib . Fr. Martin Pope , first of that name , an Italian , ruled at Rome sixe yeares and more . At the beginning of his Popedome he sent Messengers to Constantinople to Paul the Patriarke , to reduce him from his heresie : but so much wanted therein his amendment , that euen abusing the authority of the Emperor ( an heretike like himselfe ) hee caused the saide messengers to bee throwne out : whereat the Pope Martin being mooued , assembled a Councell at Rome , of 150. Bishops , and condemned Paul the heretike , agreeing with the condemnation of Pyrrhus , Cyrus , Sergius , and others . Then the Emperour Constance sent Olimpus Exarke into Italie , and commaunded him to make haste , either to sley Pope Martin , or to take him and bring him . Againe , Constance sent to Rome Theodorus Calliopa , who by subtiltie tooke the Pope , and hauing bound him in chaines brought him to Constantinople , and from thence was hee banished and sent into a Citie of Pontus , where he finished his daies after many and great miseries , and the seat was vacant three moneths . Supp . Chron. In this time were held the Councell of Toledo , 8.9 . and 10. In the 10. there was an ordinance against Bishops which gaue Monasteries and benefices Ecclesiastical to their parents , which was now made of no valewe . In the 4. Chap. it was ordained that Nunnes should make a profession and vow of chastitie , and that they should be apparelled in an other sort from others , to be knowne . Ierusalem was taken by the Mahometists ; Some ( as Nauclerus ) say that it was in the time of Agathon Pope , and of the Emperour Constantine the sonne of this Constance . Rhodes taken by the Sarrasins ; The Iles Ciclades were wasted by them , and Sicile forraged . Naucl. At Rome there appeared great signes : fire fel from heauen , and great thunder , lightnings , and invndations of waters : whereof great pestilence followed . Fasci . Temp. and Nauclerus . Eugenius Pope , the first of that name , a Romane , ruled at Rome about three yeares . He ordained that Bishops should haue prisons to punish crimes and faults of Clarkes . That Priests houses should be scituate , and builded nigh Churches . Supp . Chron. That none bee kept in Monasteries against their wills . One named Peter succeeded Paul the heretike at Constantinople , and was of the same heresie . His Letters were recited at Rome : and the Pope was hindered by the people from celebrating , vntil he had cast them away : because they denied two natures in Christ . Naucler . Claudus Arch-bishop of Besancon , afterward Abbot of the Abbey of S. Eugenius , was renowmed about this time through Burgoine . Fasci . temp . And after his death , they made that abhominable Idoll which is at S. Claud. in the Countie of Burgoine . The children of Arikert King of the Lombards , whilest they stroue one with an other , the one was slain , and the other a fugitiue : first into Bauiere , after into France . Naucl. At the Councell of Calibone , in the Prouince of Narbone , held in this time . Theodoric Bishop of Arles , was accused to haue done somewhat against the Ecclesiasticall statutes and Canons , and because he appeared not , hee was suspended out of his Bishoppricke vntill the next Councell . Vitalian Pope , an Italian , ruled at Rome 14. yeares , and more . It was he who first ordained singing in the Romane Church , and agreed it with Organes by the consent of Rodoaldus , King of the Lombards , who beeing taken in adulterie with a wife of Lombardie , was slaine by her husband . It is not found that hitherto the Romane Church had full domination in the Towne of Rome , other goodly things it pretendeth since the death of Constantine the great , vnlesse it were vnder certaine too soft Emperours , and yet then not much . But to this Vitalian , the Emperour by singular grace confirmed the priuiledges of the Church , which notwithstanding he after brake , and made them of no force , Fasci . temp . and Naucler . Constant the Emperor , caused to be assembled a Sinode , and abiured his heresie , and after came to Rome with a great company with Cierges in their hands , and so entred into the Temple , but he shewed well it was not vpon deuotion , but to see where the Treasures were , to take and carrie them away . Hee was there to visit it fiue dayes . Afterward hee tooke away all that was delicate in his eyes . He tooke away more ornaments and riches , he alone in 7. dayes , then the Barbarians had done in 258. yeares . Naucl. and Supp . Chron. He was greatly hated at Constantinople for his cruelties , and for causing to die in exile Pope Martin in such miserie , and for cutting the tongue and hand from Maximin : Wherefore he sought againe to bring the Emperiall seate to Rome , and kept his Court sixe yeares in Sicilie , Abb. Vrsperg . where hee did many great euills , as is recited by Paulus Diaconus . He was slaine in Sicilie being in the Bathes , this yeare , 669. and of his Empire , 27. Mizizius otherwise called Mitius , or Missessius , was constituted Emperour , and raigned about sixe moneths . Constantine the fourth sonne of Constant , commonly called Le Barbu , the bearded , came against him and caused him to die , and all such as had bene of the conspiracie against his father . After these things were done , he raigned from the beginning with his brethren , Tiberius and Heraclius . Abb. Vrsp. But after , according to Naucler . alleadging Blundus and Pius his abbreuiator , he caused their noses to be cut off , least they should after come to the Empire : so that his sonne Iustinian might raigne . The Councell of Toledo , 11. in this time . Dado Bishop of Ruoan , writ three bookes of the life of S. Eloy Bishop of Noyon . Abb. Trit . Clotaire , the third of that name , and the 13 king of France , raigned foure yeares . Note Reader , touching the Kings of France which follow , that from this Clotaire vntill Pipin and Charlemaine , they did nothing worthy of any great memorie , but became vnprofitable and full of cowardise , so that they had not like authoritie , as either their predecessors or successors . They had as it were nothing but the bare names and titles of Kings . For the Maiors or Prouostes of the Pallace , which then were as it were the Constables , or great Maisters , had the administration of all matters of the Kingdome , as well those of warre , as of peace ; and all was done by their commaundement and ordinance . Childeric second of that name , the 14. King of France , raigned two yeares . Hee was by treason slaine for his crueltie ; and his wife bigge with childe , was also slaine . The Annalls of France . Adeonatus or Deodatus Pope , borne at Rome , ruled there foure yeares and more . His father was a Monke called Iouian or Iouinian . Hee amplified the Monasterie of Saint Erasmus , in the Mount Coelius , wherein he was a Monke . Hee instituted against Thunders and Tempests ( which then happened ) many Supplications and Letanies . Supp . Chron. Donus Pope , a Romane , ruled at Rome three yeares . After some a yeare and fiue monethes . Hee caused S. Peters Court to be paued with Marble , and so dedicated the Church of the Apostles , and of S. Euphemia , and greatly augmented the honour and dignities of the Cleargie . The sixt Councell of Constantinople , was called vnder this Pope , began vnder Agathon , and ended vnder Leon the second . Here the Church of Rauenna agreed not with the Romane Church , beeing not subiect vnto her , but called chiefe of it selfe , did willingly subiect her selfe for the integritie of this Pope , and that with the consent of Reparatus , then Bishop of Rauenna . In the second volume of Councels . But their successors afterward would haue recouered this libertie and auncient freedome againe . Wherfore there was a great and long cōtention betwixt the said Churches of Rome and Rauenna . Finally the Chuch of Rauenna was made subiect by violence . For Iustinian the second , inducted and inuited by the Pope , besieged the Towne , and their goods were pilled , many banished , and their Bishop which then was , called Felix , had his eyes put out with an hotte Iron , and was after sent into exile into the I le of Pontus . Some say this happened in Agathons time . Theodorike the fifteenth King of Fraunce , raigned fourteene yeares : hee was drawne out of the Monasterie of Saint Denis , where hee had beene a Monke . Hee founded the Abbey of S. Vaast at Arras , and was buried there , as shall be said . Agathon Pope , a Sicilian , a Monke before , ruled at Rome two yeares and an halfe , or foure yeares after Naucler . It was he that ordained that the decree of the Romane sea should be serued as proceeding from the mouth of S. Peter , Dist . 19. Chap. Sic omnes . In this time the Romane Church encreased much , and the Letters of that sea were sealed yet with waxe , but after with leade . The sixt generall Councell held at Constantinople , was of 289. Bishops against the Monothelites , which denied two wills and natures in Christ . Gregorie or George , Bishop of Constantinople , left his heresie ▪ but Machirus Bishop of Antioche , left it not . Wherefore hee was cast out of his Bishoppricke . The Pope Agathon sent to the Councell , Iohn Bishop Portuensis , and Iohn Deacon . And the dissention that then was betwixt the East church and the West , was appeased . In this Councell , Iohn Bishop Portuensis , celebrated the first Masse in Latine , and the vse and order thereof was allowed of the said Councell . There also the Priests of Greece were permitted to liue in marriage , and to haue lawfull wiues ; but not the Priests of the West Churches . The Author of the booke called Fasciculus temp . yeeldeth a reason therof ; saying that willingly he had already vowed chastitie vnder Gregorie . But what should they doo if they had not the gift of continencie ? And moreouer , could they vowe for others that came after them ? Lastly , they vowed vppon constraint and authoritie of Councells , as appeares aboue . It was there also ordained , that none should beare a child to be baptised , vnlesse he knew the Lords prayer , and the beliefe of the faithfull . In the second volume of Councells . Item , not to vowe not to marrie , and that Priests which seperate themselues from their wiues because of their sacred orders , should bee excluded from the Communion . Peter Viret in the Dialogue to them of Orbe . A Briefe of the sixe generall Councells . Hitherto there hath beene held sixe generall Concells . The first at Nicene was of 318. Bishoppes , against Arrius , vnder Siluester and Constantine the great . The second at Constantinople , of 150. Bishops , vnder Gratian and Theodosius Emperours , and Damasus , against Macedonius Bishop of Constantinople , and Eudoxius , who denied the spirit of God. The third was in Ephesus , of 200. Bishops , vnder Celestine , Sixtus , and Theodosius the great , against Nestorius Bishop of Constantinople , who called the virgin Mary the mother of Christ , man , but not God. The fourth in Calcedon , of 360. Bishops vnder Leo the Pope , and Martine the Emperour , against Eutiches Abbot of Constantinople , who denied two natures in Christ . The fift was vnder Iustinian the Emperour , and Vigilius Pope , against Theodorus and other heretikes ; who said that the virgin Marie did onely bring forth a man , and not God and man. There it was ordained that iustly and truly the virgin Marie is called the mother of God. The sixt Councell was at Constantinople against Gregorie or George , and Machairus , and Cirus , Sergius , Honorius , Pirrhus , Paulus , Petus , Bishops which denied two willes , as it is said , Abb. Trit . Theodorus Arch-bishop of Rauenna , was a great Almes-giuer , and very desirous to keepe the Cleargie in good order : for the which hee was hated . In so much , that on a Christmas day as he was going to celebrate Masse , he was left of all , whereat beeing much grieued , hee went towards Agathon and willingly subiected his Church to the Romanes . Nauclerus . Leger Bishop of Anthun was in this time . Ebroine Prince of the Pallace of France vnder Theoderic , caused Legier his eyes to be plucked out , the soles of his feete taken away , and his tongue and lips cut off , and at last cut off his head , and his brother Guerin was stoned to death . This Ebroine cast Lambert out of the Bishoppricke of Vtrich . Ame Bishop of Sens was banished by Ebroine . Chron. 519. In this time there was a great pestilence at Rome , whereof Agathon died , and the Sea was vacant a yeare , seuen moneths , and fiue dayes . Leo Pope , the second of that name a Sicilian , raigned two yeares , or thereabouts . Abb. Vrsp . After his death the Sea was vacant 11. monethes . Supp . Chron. This Pope was cunning in Greeke and Latine , and made many Epistles and Homilies . He ordained that after the Agnus Dei of the Masse , they should giue the Paxe to kisse vnto the Assistants . Supp . Chron. Fasci . Temp. Hee permitted to baptise at all times in case of necessitie . He ordained by the authoritie of the Emperour , that the election of the Bishop of Rauenna should not be good , if the Romane Pope did not approoue it : but that the Arch-bishop should pay nothing for his Inuesture ; for many mischiefes came of this largition . Supp . Chron. and Fasci . Temp. The Councell of Toledo 12. and 13. in this time , wherein such were anathematized as forbad eating of flesh . P. Virel . This is meant as it was ordained in the 14. Chapter of the Councell of Bracar . 2. See aboue . Benet Pope , second of that name , a Romane , ruled at Rome 10 moneths . He was humble and soft . Naucler . He restored at his great charges , the Churches of S. Peter and S. Laurence : of S. Valentin , and S. Marie : aux Martyrs . Supp . Chron. and gaue to the said Churches , many Vessels of Golde and Siluer , and many vestments and ornaments . The election of the Pope taken from the Emperour . The Emperour Constantine mooued with the Popes sanctetie , ordained that the election of the Pope from thence forward made of the Cleargie and Romane people , should bee stable and sure without any more attending the authoritie of the Emperour , or of his Lief-tenant Exarche of Italie ; without whose authoritie before it was not ratified . Naucl. and Supp . Chron. Iohn Pope , fift of that name , of Antioche in Siria , gouerned the Romane Church a yeare : a man moderate , and subiect to diseases . He was consecrated ( as also was Leo the second ) by three Bishops , of Ostia , Portensis , and Veliterus . And this maner was alwaies after obserued . The Bishop of Ostia as hee sung Masse put the Crowne on his head . Before hee was onely ledde to the Chaire of S. Peter , and beeing there set , he was holden the true Pope , without other ceremonie . The Emperour Constantine died at Constantinople , hauing raigned 17. yeares . Conon Pope , borne at Rome , gouerned the Church of Rome one yeare . Fasci . temp . After the death of Pope Iohn the fift , there was great contention about the Popes election : for the people ( or the Cleargie ) elected one called Peter , Archbishoppe . The Romane Gendarmie corrupted by siluer , did chuse Theodorus a Priest , a pernitious man : After long strife betwixt these two , Conon by all their agreements was confirmed . He fell sicke incontinently after his election : wherevpon he died . Some said he would neuer occupie himselfe in secular matters . Iustinian , or Iustin , Emperour , second of that name , sonne of Constantine the fourth , began to raigne of the age of 16. yeares . Hee gouerned himselfe so ill , that after tenne yeares of his raigne hee was banished . See the Sea of Histories . Quilian , an holy Scottishman , preached in Franconia . He conuerted Gosbertaine Duke of the same Countrey , who kept Ceilam , ( Sillam or Gelana ) his brothers wife . And for that he preached that he ought to leaue her , she made him secretly be slaine . Fasci . temp . and Sigeb . Beda the Venerable in this time , made many bookes , and wrote the liues of many Saints , Abb. Trit . Sergius Pope , a Sirian , ruled at Rome tenne yeares ; after Chron. Euseb . a noble restorer of Churches . There was a great contention and debate for the election of the Pope after the death of Conon . Some had chosen Theodorus , a very rich man. Others , Pascall Arch-deacon , who had promised a great summe of money to Iohn Platina , Exarche , if hee were chosen . Each of them maintained his election ambitiously . But the Cleargie and Romane people seeing that this sedition would cause effusion of bloud , tooke counsell to remedie it . Wherefore they chose Sergius , reiecting the two others . The said Sergius was carried into the Church of Laterane , and hauing broken the gates , they cast out the factious , and constrained Theodorus and Pascall to salute Sergius Pope , and approoue his election . Pascal accused and conuicted of Art Magicke , was sent to a Monasterie , and there died obstinate Naucler . It is attributed vnto him , to haue founded a good part of the holy Crosse , which euery yeare they worship at Rome . Nauclerus . Beleeue this who list . For in the time of Heraclius the Emperour , it was carried to Constantinople . The Church of Aquilea not wholly approouing the first , after Naucler . Chron. Segeb. Paul. Diac. or sixt , after ( Fasci . Temp. ) Councell of Constantinople , was reduced by Sergius . In this time the Saxons , yet Painims , receiued the Christian Faith by the meanes of this Sergius . After Suppl . Chron. The yeare 688. Ebroine a French Tyrant was slaine in his bedde . Theodoricke the King of Franc , was buried in the Abbey of S. Vaast of Arras , whereof hee was founded , with his wife , called in her Epitaph , Doda . Clouis , third of that name , King of France , 16. raigned 14. yeares . Sergius sent Vmbred to the Frisons to conuert them to the faith . Rabed their Duke would not accord thereunto : alleadging that it were more meete to followe many then fewe . But afterward beeing vanquished in warre by Pippin Grand-maister of Fraunce , the Frisons receiued the Faith , beeing instructed by Willibrot Bishoppe , or Clement after some . The Emperour Iustinian broke his faith giuen to the Sarrasins , and fought against them , wherein he was not happie . And after without necessitie brake the peace which his father hadde made with the Bulgarians , and entered into the one and the other Misia , where hee put all to fire and sword : but the Bulgarians ceazed vppon the passages and straights , and shut them in so well , that they constrained them to doo what they would . Hee beeing returned to Constantinople , did so many euils to the Christians that euerie one hated him , so that they conspired against him , and chased him away . Leontius vsurped the Empire , tooke Iustinian , and cut his nosthrills , and sent him into exile into Pontus , and raigned three yeares . Some call him Leond second . Emperour . 68. The Sarrasins seeing such troubles among the Christians , came into Affrica . Childebert , second of that name , 17. King of France , raigned 18. yeares . Hee founded the Abbey of S. Albane in Angiers . Lambert Bishop of Liege , was reuoked from exile , but because hee reprehended the adulterie of Pippin , hee was cruelly slaine by Dodon , brother of the Adulteresse . The saide Dodon and his complices perished miserably within a yeare . Hubert succeeded the Bishop of Liege . The Histories of France . Absimarus , otherwise called Tiberius , borne at Constantinople , was chosen Emperour by the Souldiours for the negligence which they sawe in Leontius , that no aide was sent vnto them for the guard of Affrike , which they had recouered of the Sarrasins . Absimarus then came from Constantinople and tooke Leontius , and cut off his nose , and imprisoned him in a Monasterie . He raigned seuen yeares . Naucler . Abb. Vrsp. Iohn Pope , sixt of that name , a Grecian , ruled at Rome 3. yeares . After the maner of other Popes , he was very curious to repaire Churches , to adorne Aultars , and redeeme captiues with the papall treasure . Some write him a Martyr , vnder the kings of Lombardie , for defending the rights of the church . Fasci . temp . The Venetians at this time beganne to haue a Duke to hinder quarells and disorders of such as gouerned , and the enuie which the Lombards bare to their libertie : but after , as it were repenting themselues , they caused many of their first Dukes to die . Moreouer , the Dukes ornaments differed not from those of a King , and all the Senates Letters , the publication of them were in the Dukes name : yet he had not the bridle loose for a full authoritie . Westfalia after some , was conuerted to the faith about this time . Iohn Pope , 7. of that name , ruled at Rome two or three yeares , diligent to adorne and repaire Churches . This is from henceforth the chiefest studio of Popes and Papists . Iustinian hauing had succours from Bulgaria and Turkey , came to Constantinople , and againe obtained the Empire and raigned sixe yeares . He caused to be set out of prison , Leontius and Tiberius beeing bound with chaines , which hee made to be tied to the tailes of horses , and being so drawne through the streetes , were brought againe and troden vnder feete , and finally caused them to be beheaded . All their partners were put to diuers torments , and great vengeance vsed towards them . He put out the eyes of Gallinicus Patriarke of Constantinople , and sent him to Rome into exile , and in his place appointed Cyrus Abbot , who had assisted him when he was in exile , and foretold him his restitution . The Sarrasins vnderstanding the debates betwixt the Emperours , occupied againe Affrike and Libbia , and a part of the kingdome of Spaine , and the kingdome of Graneda . Supp . Chrn. and Naucl. The faith began almost to bee cleane extinct in the East , because of the Lawe of Mahomet . Beda the Venerable , writ then to the Christians Princes , to driue the Sarrasins out of Spaine , but he spake to the deafe . Sisinnius Pope , otherwise Sosinus a Sirian , ruled onely 20. dayes . For being tormented with the Gout both in feete and hands , and not being able to eate , he died suddenly . The 7. schisme was betwixt him and Dioscorus , and a great combat for the Papacie . The said schisme continued long time by his successors . A Famine at Rome by the space of three yeares , sharpe and rude . Constantine Pope , a Sirian , ruled at Rome seuen yeares , greatly beloued of euery one ; for he helped the people much during this famine . Iustinian commaunded him to come to him to Constantinople , which hee did , and being arriued the Emperour embraced him , and falling on the earth kissed his feete , and demaunded pardon of him for all his faults , and that he would pray to God for him : and after receiued the Eucharist of him , and then were renewed and confirmed the priuiledges of the the Romane Church . Supp . Chron. Abb. Vrsp. Iustinian chaunged nothing his life passed , but that hee bare himselfe otherwise towards the Romane Sea then he was wont to doo , and maintained it . For vnderstanding that Felix Arch-bishop of Rauenna , would not yeeld accustomed obedience to the Pope , that was , to send a certaine breuiat , wherein he should acknowledge his obedience due , and a certaine summe of money : the Emperour sent a Captaine to Rauenna called Theodorus , who reprehended Felix , and sent him bound to Constantinople ; who was afterward sent into exile into Pontus , and after , both his eyes were put out . Many Citizens also of Rauenna were exiled with him , and others put to death , and their goods confiscate , and the Towne taken by force , as it is aboue said . Naucl. Constantine admonished Iustinian to attempt nothing against Phillippicus who was exiled into Pontus ; wherevnto notwithstanding , after hee obeyed not , but sent against him : but his people followed the part of Phillippicus , and they came to Constantinople , whom Iustinian met . Phillippicus Bardanius , Captaine of the warre , had the victorie of Iustinian , and caused his and his sonnes head to be cut off , and raigned Emperour a yeare and fiue monethes . He was of the Sect of the Monothelites , and sent Cyrus a Catholique Bishop into exile into Pontus : or as Paul Diaconus saith , into his Abbey , and appointed Arch-bishop in his place , one Iohn , a Monke of his Sect. Supp . Chron. The beginning of the contention for the Images of Saints . Phillippicus made an Edict , that all the Images of Saints should be taken from Churches , and that by the consent of Iohn , Patriarke of Constantinople ; for which cause Constantine Pope excommunicated them , and declared them heretikes in a Sinode at Rome : hee likewise ordained that the Image of the said Emperour should not be receiued , nor ingrauen in Gold , Siluer , Brasse , or Leade ; no not his name nor his figure should not be receiued , nor mention made of him in the praiers of their Masse . Abb. Vrsp . Idolatrie findes the Pope his Defender . But it is no maruell : Seeing the second Commaundement , Thou shalt make thee no grauen Image , &c. is omitted in the Commandements which the Romane Church approoueth , which is a sacriledge against the word of God. Note that from henceforward the Romanists condemne for heretikes such as agree not to their opinions . On the euen of Pentecost , the Emperour Phillipicus after he had dined , as he was about to repose himselfe , was taken and bound , and his eyes put out . Vrsp. Anastatius , or Arthemius , was chosen Emperour , and raigned three yeares . He hauing sent an Armie into Egipt against the Sarrasins , the souldiers created an other Emperour called Theodosius , who comming to the Empire , caused Anastatius to be made a Priest , to the end he might no more thinke of the Empire . Yet after , thinking to returne thither by the helpe of the Bulgarians , hee was drawne out . Dagobert , second of that name , the 18. King of France , raigned 14. yeares . Gregorie Pope , second of that name , a Romane , ruled 16. yeares and 8. moneths . Naucler . Hee sent Boniface ( otherwise called Wenefride ) an English Monke , into Frisia to preach the faith , where hee was martyred , and where before one called Vuillibrordus hadde preached in the time of Pope Sergius . Nauclerus . Tiber ouerflowing his bankes at Rome , destroyed the countrie . Gregorie ouer all the Towne made often supplications and processions . Theodosius , third of that name , borne at Constantinople , obtained victorie against Anastatius , and constrained him to leaue the Empire , and make himselfe a Monke , and raigned one yeare . Paulus . Diacon . He caused againe Images to be restored vnto Temples , which Phillippicus had taken away , and therefore he was held for a good Catholique . Leon , an Isaurian by Nation , third of that name , chiefe of the Army which was in the East against the Sarrasins , depriued Theodosius of his Empire , and raigned 24. yeares . He was called Iconomachus , that is to say , an Impugner of Images . Constantinople was besieged three yeares by the Sarrasins and Arabians , but they which besieged them bare as much euil , as the besieged , because of famine and pestilence . There was also a great famine in the Towne : In so much that some write that there dyed 30000. persons . After the siege was leuied , Leon went into Sicilia and Italie , and beganne to cast Images out of their Churches . This was the 10. yeare of his Empire . The Emperour Leon made an Edict to take away & burne all the Images , Gregorie opposed himselfe against it , and gaue commaundement to all Christians not to obey the said Edict : In so much that they of Rauenna and the Venetians , rebelled , wherein the Exarche and his sonne were slaine . Supp . Chro. Rome and as it were all Italie , withdrew their obedience from the Emperour , and would paie him no taxes nor tributes . Leo notwithstanding caused to be published againe ; That all Images and statues of gold , siluer or brasse , marble & wood , should be brought into the Market place , and incontinently burnt , ordeining the paine of death to the gainsaiers . Hee depriued Germaine Patriarke of Constantinople of his dignitie . Heere beginne Popes to lift vp their hornes against Emperours , and to oppose themselues against them . For this Pope durst excommunicate the Emperour Leo the third , in full Sinode , because he desired to abolish the adoration of Images . The office of Exerchate ceased then in Italie , which had endured 164. yeares or thereabouts , and was occupied of the Lombards . Supp . Chron. and Naucler . Touching the Kings of France . Because of the great troubles which at this time were in the kingdom of France , the greatest part of the kings of France was created after the appetite of him who was maister of the Pallace . The kings had but the title & their pleasures to build Monasteries and Temples as they thought good . This Maister of the Pallace had the Gendarmie in his power , as the Gardian and Protector of the dignitie royall . This endured vntill these maner of kings were extinct ; and that the administratiō Royall was deuolued into the family of Pippin le Court , which is the 22. king of France , the sonne of Charles Marteil , Maister of the Pallace , bastard sonne of Pippin le Gros Duke of Austrasia , a valiant man , and an excellent warriour . Theodoricke Cala , the 20. king of France , had the title and dignitie of a king , and raigned 15. yeares . The Sarrasins of Spaine ( which they had occupied ) came into France , being called by Erido king of Aquitane , who felt himselfe too weake to resist Charles Martel : These Sarrazins discended in number 400000. with their wiues , children , and seruants , as meaning to occupie all France : wasting & destroying all places where they came . Endo who was their hoste to inuite them thither , seeing so great a multitude , made an agreement and retyred on the side of France : And Charles Martel met these Sarrasins in Tourrain , and made an incredible slaughter of them : So that their king Abdirama was there slaine : and on the side of France there were no more slaine but 1500. It should be an incredible thing , if besides the Historiographers of France , straunge writers had not witnessed the same , this so miraculous a deliuerance from so barbarous and horrible a multitude , beeing so autenticke and so generally knowne . The Eccleciastical people of France durst make the world beleeue ( with lye and all ) that this Charles Martel was damned , because hee exacted certaine tenths of the goods of the Church , to help the charges of this so daungerous a warre . Can there any Ingratitude or Couetousnesse be greater then is in this Papall Priesthood ? Eucherius Bishop of Lion , of great authoritie , a little after the death of Charles Martel , namely the yeare 742. saith , hee sawe in a vision Charles Martel in the paines of hell : because he had vsurped the goods of the Church , and had not restored them as he promised . Fasci . temp . And others recite it . A lye which is for the profit of the Priests kitchin , Incontinently findes his witnesses , yea by horrible absurdities . Iohn Damascene was in this time . Eutrop. and maintained the Popes quarrels touching Images . Gregorie Pope , third of that name , a Sirian , gouerned at Rome 10. yeares and more . This Pope was cause that all Italie departed from the domination of the Empire , because Leon the Empeour would that in Churches there should be no Images of Saints . And therefore the Pope made a Councell at Rome to be held , where were assembled as many Bishops as hee could get : And there it was decreed , that we may lawfully honour Images . And a generall sentence was pronounced against all violators and gainsaiers of their Canonike conclusiō and they excommunicated the Emperour , and depriued him of his dignitie . Emperours here may take a good example , that they suffer not themselues to be led by Popes , least finally they loose their Empires . Gregorie restored many Monasteries , and builded new , adding great lands and reuenewes vnto them , for the Monkes liuing . He commaunded Priests to make a commemoration of the dead , and to pray for them : and writ to Boniface Archbishop of Magunce , that Christians might offer for their Parents which died faithfully . Naucler . Some attribute this to Gregorie . the 2. in the 2. volume of the Councells . He added to the seruice of the Masse ( Quorum solemnitas hodie in conspectu tuae maiestatis celebratur , &c. Domine Deus noster in toto orbe terrarum . Chron. Sigeb . Some Monasteries were richly founded in Almaigne , at Fulden , at Herfelden , and other places . Fasci . Temp. Rome was besieged by Luitprandus , King of Lombardes : wherefore Gregorie sent to Charles Martel , King Pippins Father , the keyes of the holy Sepulchre , and S. Peters bands , with other goodly gifts , to the ende it would please him to deliuer and take the Romane Church from the seruitude of the Lombards . Charles Martel writ to Luitprandus , and intreated that which the Pope desired , Naucler . Before when the Citie of Rome endured any violence by other Princes , she vsed to demaund helpe of the Emperour of Constantinople ; but Gregorie the third would not do this . So that the tutorship of the Romane Church was transported from the Emperour of Constantinople to other Princes ; & by that meane came it to passe that Rome is retired and exempted from the obedience of the Emperour of Constantinople . Naucler . The Masse beganne to be sung . Paulus Diaconus , lib. 6. chap. 17. saith , that Luitprandus king of Lombards , was the first of those kings which out of Singers did elect Priests and Clarkes to sing Masse , which fashion afterward was augmented in the time of Gregorie the fift , by the inuention of Robert Bishop of Chartres , wherevpon the Song was called of the said Gregorie , Gregoriall Song . Note that Singing came into the Church by the Lombards , which Gregorie the first of that name had renounced . Hen. Bullenger . Lieuen an English Priest , preached in the Countrey of West-falia . Fasci . temp . They of the Towne of Gaunt in Flaunders vse great Idolatries vnto him . The Popes come now as into their chiefe force . Childeric third of that name , 21. King of France , hauing raigned nine yeares was chased away , and constrained to make himselfe a Monke . So from Pharamond vnto Pippin we account 331. yeares : From Merouee 302. From Clouis the first , made a Christian , 252. Zacharie Pope , borne in Greece , ruled at Rome 10. or a 11. yeares , an Inuentor of Cappes and other ornaments tissued of Gold and stones . He assigned certaine rents and lands to Priests to liue on , and for Lampes in Churches . He forbad the Venetians vnder paine of excommunication , that they should no more sell Christians as slaues to the Sarrasins , as they accustomed to do . Pippin , surnamed le Court , of a Maister of the Pallace , became by ambition the 22. King of France , and besought the Pope , that by his authoritie hee would confirme the kingdome vnto him . Chilperic then King of France , after hee had raigned nine yeares became a Monke , by the aduice and authoritie of Pope Zacharie , and his wife , was put into a Monasterie : and in his place the said Pippin sonne of Charles Martel , and Father of Charlemaigne was made King , and consecrated at Soisons by Boniface , Arch-bishop of Magunce , by the election of all the Barons of France , and by the consent and Councell of Pope Zacharie , being therevnto required : Who not only commanded and confirmed the said election , but also absolued Pippin of the oath which he had made to the King and to the Crowne of France . Abb. Vrsp . This Pope did as much with the King of Lombards called Lachis . For he found meanes that he left his kingdome & made himselfe a Monke , and his children and wife , and his brother Astulfe , succeeded him . In the 2. volume of Councels . Carloman , Pippins brother , was also shauen and made a Monke at Rome , by the perswasion of Zacharie , and remained in the Abbey of the mount S●rap in Lombardie , and after in the mount Cassin . Constantine the fift of that name , Emperour 74. sonne of Leon , raigned 35. yeares . This as he was baptized made water in the Font , and therfore was he called in Greeke Copronymos . What necessitie was there to hold a naked Childe ouer the Font ? This gaue a forewarning that hee should be an euill Christian . Naucler . And indeed many crimes were imposed vpon him , because hee constantly maintained his Fathers opinion against the Pope , touching Images : and from thence came also that they say he dyed desperate , when he said I am deliuered from the fire eternall . Fasc . temp . Chron. Sigeb . and others . They which consent not to the Popes Decrees are Iudged damned . Vnder Pippin a Sinode was held in Fraunce , by Boniface Arch-bishop of Magunce , Bucardus , Guntarius , and other Bishops , which had not beene in 80. yeares before : In so much that men said that Religion in France was dissipated and laide vnder feete . Naucler . It was then ordained that eache yeare there should be a Sinode in France . That no Church-man should beare Armes . That none of them should vse hunting , nor keepe Dogges nor Birds of pray . That euery Priest and Bishop should hold himselfe in his Parish , and do their diligence to roote out auncient heresies : that is to say , Paganisme , and errors of the sacrifices of the dead : diuinations , enchauntments , and other Immolations which are yet done after the manner of Painims nigh Churches , vnder the name of Martyrs and Confessors . Naucler . Paganisme of the Gods , was persecuted in France : but true Religion was not therefore established . In this time the Hunnes called Hungarians , occupiped Pannonia . They were diuided into seuen bands : euery band builded a Castle , which yet at this day are called Septem Castra in Latin , which is a strong place against the Turkes . Edward King of England , who otherwise was reputed an vpright man , left his wife , and entertained Nunnes , who was admonished by Letters from Boniface , to leaue off that vice . Naucler . These be the fruites and enticements of that cursed single life . Pippin le Court dyed at Paris , after hee had raigned 17. or 18. yeares after some , leauing his two sonnes , Charlemaigne in Soisonnois , and Carloman at Noyon . Stephen Pope , second of that name a Romaine , ruled at Rome sixe yeares . Hee was carried vpon mens shoulders vnto the Church of S. Lateran : and thereof it comes that at this day Popes cause themselues to be carried . The Emperour Constantine , the 14. yeare of his Empire , assembled a Councell at Constantinople of 330. Bishops , where it was commaunded that all Images of Saints should be taken and burnt . Also he caused all his subiects to sweare , no more to honour any Image of God , nor of Saintes , but condemned to die all such as called to the Virgin Mary for helpe , and that had in their houses any Relikes of Saints . They commaunded Monkes to Marry , and Nunnes to follow the estate of marriage . Sigeb . After this the Emperor sent the defruition of this Councel to the Pope , commaunding him to cast Images out of Churches . Sabin King of Bulgaria , throughout his Kingdome caused all Images to be taken away , after the example of Constantine , whereby he came in grace with the Emperour . Naucler . Stephen went into Fraunce towardes King Pippin , demaunding aide and succours against Astulphus King of the Lombardes . This King Pippin went and met the Pope , and discended from his horse , tooke the bridle of the Popes horse in his hand , and so ledde him to the Pallace . Suppl . Chron. Stephen consecrated him and his two sonnes , Charlemaigne , and Carloman , in the Church of S. Denis in France , and confirmed them in such manner as hee and his posteritie should holde the kingdome of France in heritage for euer , and excommunicated all such which should set themselues against it . Fasci . temp . Also hee transported the Empire of Constantinople into France : which afterward Pope Leo approued , ratified , and put in execution . And therefore the Empire was parted into East and West . Supp . Chron. Fasci . temp . & Naucler . From whence came this authoritie to bestowe kingdomes of the world , but from the diuel , who is called the prince therof ? Pippin went into Italie to the Popes succours , and obteined victory against the Lombards . Astulphe was constrained to agree to the Popes will. Sigeb . The Exarchate which was occupied by the Lombards , and appertained to the Emperour , is giuen to the Pope by Pippin without any right . For the estate of such as held that dignitie and office , were assigned the Townes that follow : Rauenna , Imola , Boulonge , Mutina , Rhegin , Parma , Placentia , &c. At this time happened an horrible thing in the Abbey of S. Martin at Tours . For all the Monkes which were giuen to pleasures and wickednes , dyed suffocated and choaked , except one . Fasci . temp . The Parliament Instituted in France . Constantine the Emperour sent gifts to Pippin , praying him to render vnto him the Exarchate . Pippin answered , that hee came not the second time into Italie for any temporall profit , but in dutie to guard the Church against the Lombards , and to take from them Rauenna , and the Exarchate and other goods of Italie , to giue them vnto the Pope . Naucler . Abb. Vrsp . Thassido Duke of Bauier , did homage to the King of France . Paul brother of the former Pope 94. gouerned 10. or a 11. yeares : In whose election there was great debate . For some had chosen one called Theophilactus . Buggandus Bishop of Metes , at this time was very affectionate towards holie bodies and heaped vp Relikes . He transported from Rome into France the bodies of S. Gorgon , and Saint Nazare , and of many others . Rome which before was the butchery of Martyrs , now selles bodies and bones . Constantine seeing the foolish superstition of Christians at the Sepulchres of Saintes , kissing and worshipping their Relikes , caused their bones to be taken out of their graues and to be cast into the Sea. At this time it was that Sigebert reciteth , that in Berithe a Citie of Siria , was found an Image of Iesus Christ , wherevnto the Iewes did many outrages , pearcing his feete , hands , and side , from whence bloud came , wherwith many maladies were healed . This thing being declared to the Bishop of the said place , he made that blood to be preciously kept , and shewed it , and carried it hither and thither : And therevpon ordeined each yeare a feast , called the Passion of the Lordes Image , the eight of Nouember . Of this blood there was brought to Mantoua . Supp . Chron. Who sees not that this Fable was inuented , to the end that vnder the shadow of miracles , the seruice of Saints and Images might be set forward against the Grecians & Emperours . Whē men haue no authoritie from the holie scripture , they cry , Miracle , Miracle . Note hereby the refuge of Papists . There was a Sinode held in France against the Grecians touching Images , by the authoritie of King Pippin . Abb. Vrsp . In this time Saints liues were forged on all sides . Verus Biship of Siuil , wrote the life of S. Eutropius Bishop . Abb. Trit . Wibaldus composed the life of S. Boniface his maister , Bishop of Magunce . Tritem . Constantine Pope , second of that name a Romane , gouerned at Rome one yeare . By ambition and force hee occupied the Papacice . And from the estate of a Laie-man being made Priest , hee was chosen Pope by store of money and Armes , but after was taken and cast into a Monasterie , and his eyes put out . In this time likewise there was an Antepope called Phillippicus , or Phillip , who also was deposed , and Stephen the third constituted . Sergius Bishop of Rauenna , and Christopher , Authours of the former schisme , had their eyes put out . Stephen Pope , third of that name , Monke of Sicilie , ruled at Rome foure yeares . This Pope assembled a Councell at Rome , where all that was reuoked , which Constantine his predecessor had ordeined : euen in disgrading them , which by him were consecrated . In the said Councell assisted 12. Bishops of France . Naucler . There was also ordeined , that no Laie-man should be made Pope or Bishop , but successiuely by order and Ecclesiasticall degrees . Naucler . Item , that euery Sunday the Gloria in excelsis should be sung at Masse . There was condemned the Councell of Constantinople . 7. wherein the Emperour Constantine the 2. and the Bishops of Greece , had ordeined that Images should be laid downe . This Councell was declared hereticall , and againe Images commanded , as worthie of honour and veneration . This thus agreed vpon , the next morning there was made a great procession , where the Pope went on foote in great deuotion , and all others . Naucler , and Supp . Chron. A great token of repentance for a Pope . Charlemaigne the sonne of Pippin , 22. King of France , had this surname of great , for his prowesses and vertues . Hee had maruellous warres . The first in Aquitane . The second against the Lombards . And the third against the Saxons . He had also warre in Spaine , in Bauiere , and in Hungarie against the Hunois : which Historiographers declare in their order . Adrian Pope , a Romane , gouerned the Romane Church 24. yeares . This Pope shewed himselfe cruell against such as impugned the seruice of Images , and made a booke Intituled , Of the worshipping of Saints . Chron. Sigeb . and Abb. Trit . Dedier 22. and last king of Lombards , desired the loue and friendship of this Pope , but he would not consent therevnto : Saying that he would not accord with him which so often had broken his promise : wherewith Didier being moued , practised many euils against the Church of Rome , In so much that Adrian was constrained to demaund aide in Fraunce . Supplim . of Chron. Charlemaigne came into Italie at the request of Adrian , against Didier , and obtained victorie against him : after he had raigned 18. yeares hee sent him prisoner into France , with his wife and children . And the kingdome of the Lombards finished in Italie , which had endured 224. yeares , or 213. After hee had ouercome the Lombards , hee instituted the Vniuersitie of Pauie , and adorned it with learned people . Charlemaigne came to Rome and kissed the Popes feete . Blundus and P. Emilius . He restored to the Romane Church his reuenewes & priuiledges , and ratified all that which his Father Pippin had giuen to the said Church . Wherefore this Adrian caused a Councell to be held of 153. Prelates : by which was giuen to Charlemaigne the right of Inuesture , placing Bishops in possession of their seates , and to elect the Pope of Rome from hence forward . Distinct . 63. cap. Adrianus . This priuiledge endured not long , and was but feined & hypocriticall . And the succeeding Popes obserued it not : saying it was but curtesie and a personable priuiledge which could not exceed the person of the Emperour which then was . Leon Emperour , fourth of that name , sonne of Constantine Emperour , raigned fiue yeares , his wife was of Athens , named Hirene ( otherwise also Theodora ) a faire woman , and of great spirit . Naucler . He loued precious stones , and hauing seene a Crowne full of precious stones in the Treasury of Saint Sophie , put it vpon his head : but by the coldnesse thereof , he fell into a Feuer , whereof he dyed . Chron. Sigeb . Fasc . temp . Naucler . Supp . Chro. After his wife Hirene raigned . Charlemaigne enterprised warre against the Saxons , Infidels , and Painims : and this endured 33. yeares . Naucler . For they often reuolted and feined themselues to be Christians , abusing Charlemaigne . Abb. Vrsp. Finally they were made subiect . Adrian builded certaine Towers and walles at Rome , and gaue great gates of Brasse to the Church of S. Peter : and adorned the Aultar with a couering of Gold. Hee ordeined that an hundreth poore people should be nourished in the Court of Lateran . He restored S. Anastatius , and other ruinated Churches . He was puissant and noble of race , and none of his predecessours came to like temporal glory and riches . Supp . Chro. Fasci . temp . Charlemaigne displeased at the discord of the Church Musicke , betwixt the Romanes and the French , sent two Clarkes to Rome to learne the Song of the Romane Church , which first instructed the Church of Metes in Lorraine , and after al France , in the same singing . Supp . Chron. Constantine 6. of that name , Emperour 76. of Leon the 4. raigned tenne yeares with his mother Hirene , but being come to age , he depriued her of the Empire , exhorting her rather to deale in domesticall affaires , without medling with gouerning the Empire . Sigeb . Charlemaigne made warre in Spaine against the Sarrasins . Naucler . Where the Peers of France were betraied Ganelon . Hirene had her deuotion towards the virgin Mary , and all other Saints : And at the request of Pope Adrian , and of Therasius Arch-bishop of Constantinople , she assembled after Sigeb . a Councell at Nice , called the seuenth , of 350 , after some : or of 325. Bishops , Naucler . Wherin it was decreed , that not only in Temples should be Images : but also that they should be worshipped of right , & that al gainsaiers should be excommunicated : but this decree was after abolished by Constantine . Chro. Euseb . Here tooke the Vniuersitie of Paris her beginning , by the care of Alenin an English man , who was Charlemaignes maister . Constantine the 11. yeare of his Empire , depriued his mother of the Imperiall gouernment , and caused all Images to be cast downe in Temples , and raigned aboue 7. yeares . At this time a Sinode was held in Spaine , in a Towne cal - Eliboris or Granado , where were congregated nineteene Bishops , and thirtie sixe Priests . Felix Bishop of Aquitaine , was President there . Amongst other points , there was principally concluded that there should be no Images nor paintings in Churches . The yeare 793. an other Sinode was held at Francford , by the Bishops of Almaigne & Franconia . The Pope Adrian knowing this , sent two Bishops , Stephen and Theophilacte , to vrge the Decree made for Images at the Councell of Niece , by the meanes of Hirene . In so much that the Sinode held at Eliboris in Spaine , was at the said Francford condemned . Abb. Vrsp . Seeing now Iesus Christ was left to be portraied by the preaching of his pure word , Images were admitted into the Temples of Christ : therefore no maruell if so many contentious follow . Hirene greeued to be depriued of the Empire , by presents , sollicited certaine Captaines to kill her sonne . They watched him and put out his eyes , vpon such a day as he had put out the eyes of his Vncle ( after Nicephorus ) fiue yeares before , then put him in prison , where he deceased fewe dayes after . Hirene then his mother , gouerned alone by the space of three yeares . Shee also caused to be taken out of his graue the bodie of Constantine the fifth , Father of her dead husband , and made it publikely to be burnt , and the Ashes thereof to be cast into the Sea , because in his life time he had broken Images . This did she at the Instigation of Theodorus Bishop , who fauoured the Pope touching Images . Henry Bullenger . Alcuin , or otherwise Albin , Disciple of Beda the Venerable , Monke , and after Abbot of S. Martin of Tours , Charlemaignes maister , made three bookes of the Trinitie , and many other bookes . Also the life of S. Vaast Bishop of Arras . Abb. Trit . Charlemaine during his raigne , caused 6. or 7. Councels and Sinodes to be held : whereof fiue , that is to say , at Magunce , Wormes , Rhenes , Tours , & Arles , were assembled against the abuses of Ecclesiasticall persons which then were very great , and did much displease the Emperour Charlemaigne . Ansegisus Abbot of this time , made foure bookes of the Decrees of Charlemaigne , and of his sonne Lewis . Amongst other things , and aboue all , he wold that Bishops should preach to the people the true doctrine drawne out of the holy Scriptures , and not otherwise : Therevpon alleadging the saying of Gregorie . That the Priest which goeth without the care of preaching , lightly , lighteth against himselfe the wrath of the hid Iudge . He also ordeined that no man should make profession of Monachisme , without demaunding the Kings licence to shun many fraudes . He would fewe Feasts should be ordeined . He repressed the superfluitie of Priests , and ordeined that they should be norished of the Ecclesiastical reuenews with y e poore . He one day sharply reprehended the Archbishop of Magunce called Boniface , because he had vsurped a Crosse all couered with gold , and enriched with precious stones , as an Imperiall Scepter . For occasion thereof being offered in a publike assembly , he said to him in choller ; Is it thus you make profession of the Crosse of Christ ? Do you thus feed the flock , being rather in order of an Emperour then a shepheard ? An other which on S. Martins euen was made Bishop , and for ioy therof forgetting to come the next day to the Temple , was dismissed by Charlemaigne , saying : What wil he do hereafter , when at first he is so forgetful of his office ? Also one other hauing receiued a great benefice , for ioy , being vpon horseback , cast himself downe with great agilitie before the Emperour . To whom the Emperour said : So farre as I see you are an able man , and a good horseman , I haue need of you : Leaue hardly this benefice to some weaker man. Auentinus the Historiographer in his bookes of the Annales of Bauaria . We may see by the recitall hereof , that Popes had not that soueraigne power which afterward their successours vsurped . The Emperours called Sinodes , and proposed statutes and decrees , and conferred and bestowed benefices . At Francfort whilest Charlemain wintered there , a Councell was held , wherin the decree of the Councell of Niece held by Hirene touching Images ( as is saide ) was declared false , and altogether condemned . And although the Popes Factors , as Vrspergensis and others do passe and dissemble it , yet so is the truth . And that the Pope Adrian sent thither his Embassadors , Stephen and Theophilacte Bishop . There also was condemned the heresie of Felix and Eliphandus , which acknowledged their fault , and asking pardon were restored to their dignities . Charlemaigne caused a booke to be published in his name , which agrreed with the Articles of the said Councell . Yea and moreouer , he answered two bookes which were found written by Adrian , to Therasius Patriarke , and to the Emperour of Constantinople . By this writing Charlemaigne taxeth , and couertly condemneth Adrian , without naming him Idolater . There was also a Councel held at Cauaillon , vnder Charlemaigne , wherein amongst other superstitions which were there condemned , that of Pilgrimages in respect of Religion , was sharply repressed in the 45. Canon . Alledging that saying of S. Hierome . Men should not be praised because they haue seene Ierusalem , but because they haue liued well . Leo the third of that name , borne at Rome , after he had receiued the Papall dignitie , Incontinently sent to Charlemaigne the Keyes of S. Peter , the Ensigne or Gonfanon ( as they call it ) of the Towne of Rome , with other presents : requiring him that he would doo so much , that the people of Rome might yeeld themselues subiect to the Pope in deliuering him their oath of fidelitie . For he feared the people one day would not stoope vnder his tyrannie . But Charlemaigne willing to do a thing pleasing Leo , sent a certaine Abbot called Agilbert , who by the Emperours commandement constrained the Romane people to sweare fidelitie to the Pope . For this cause the people conceiued such an hatred against the Pope , that hauing found some which stirred them more to execute their fury , and to serue them for guides & Captaines : as one day he went a procession , hauing cast him from his horse they spoiled him of his pontificiall apparell , and beat him well . In which tumult none put out his eyes nor cut out his tongue ( as the Papists affirme , teaching that straightway he was diuinely healed , by so manifest lies to amplifie his authoritie ) : but indeed hee was only put in prison in the Monasterie of Saint Erasmus , as Mantuan saith in his fourth booke , des Fastes . Finally , as Charlemaigne came to Rome , the people knowing how hee was affectioned towards the Pope , for the feare they had of him , changed the anger they had cōceiued against Leo into fauour , and durst not enterprise to proue the crimes whereof they accused him . After then they had bene examined touching his life , they cryed all with one voice , That the Apostolike seate ought not to be iudged by a Laie person . By which answere Charlemaigne being appeased , after also that Leo had affirmed by an oath that he was not culpable , he declared him absolued and innocent . The Pope for these benefites , willing to yeelde some pleasure on Christmas day , assoone as the King was come from the Church , he put the Crowne on his head , and pronounced Charlemaigne Emperour of the Romanes , without that , he had aspired to receiue the Imperiall Crowne . And all the Romane people cryed saying ; Life and victorie be to the thrice Christian Charles , alwaies August , Crowned of God ; great and peaceable Emperour . And whereas before they vsed to call him by the name of Patrician , he was called Emperour : the yeare of his raigned 23. and of our saluation eight hundreth and three . Hirene Empresse of Constantinople , hearing what had beene done at Rome , sent three Embassadors towards Charlemaigne to confirme the peace . Charlemaigne on his side also sent his Embassadors towards the Empresse for a greater confirmation of peace , demaunding her in marriage ; wherevnto she had consented , but for the hinderance by ambushes laid against it : as if she would haue solde the Empire by her marriage to strangers . Nicephorus then was crowned Emperour , and Hirene chased away ; who passed the rest of her life in exile . Nicephorus sent his Embassadors to Charlemaine , to renew the alliance vpon those conditions ; That both should be called Augustes and bretheren together : the one of the East , and the other of the West : That in Italie which is on the side beyond Naples , and on the other side beyond Sipont : namely , all that which stretcheth towards the Sea , should belong vnto the Greeke Emperour , and the rest to the French Emperour . That Venice should be in the middest , and as the limitte and border betwixt those two Empires , and acknowledge the Maiestie of them both . That the Venetians should be subiect neither to the one nor the other , but should vse their owne lawes , and be the friend of both , whether in peace or warre . Some say , that the Emperour after his Coronation said , that if he had knowne the Popes enterprise , he would not that day haue entred into the Church . Aduertisement . Although successiuely there were alwaies Emperors of Constantinople , which kept the Romane Empire vntill the Towne was occupied by the Turkes : yet because the true brightnesse and Maiestie of the name and of the tuition of the Empire , and of Italie , was in Charlemaine and his successors , we leaue in Nicephorus the Greeke Emperours , because they haue not bene like these . Therefore leauing the East , namely , that of Constantinople , we will set downe in order the Emperours of the West ; namely of Rome . Charlemaigne then deliuered the Romane seate from all molestations of forraine Princes , and atchieued that for which principally hee came into Italie : that is to say , at the siege of Pauie , hauing constrained Didier the last King of the Lombards to yeeld himselfe , hee got possession of all Lombardie . And to the ende they should no more molest Italie , hee droue them away as seditious persons , and sent Didier Captiue with his wife and children into the Towne of Liege . Paul. Diaconus , an Historiographer , and Secretarie to the said Didier , was ledde with him ; and from that time Charlemaigne made his the Kingdome of Lombardie , leauing all the Townes of Italie in theyr accustomed libertie , to the ende hee might giue no occasion of trouble vnto the Greeke Emperour . About this time , Acayus the 65. King of Scots , made the first alliance with King Charlemaigne , and with Fraunce , which hath endured euer since , and yet at this present is maintained betwixt these two Nations . Tassilo Duke of Bauiere , moouing warre against Charlelemaigne , lost his Countrey , and was put in a Monasterie with his sonne ; and although hee was Charlemaignes kinsman , yet for his faith before violated , hee vsed this seueritie towardes him . Nicephorus raigned at Constantinople eight or nine yeares , whom the Romanes would not acknowledge for Emperour : wherevpon there rose great enuie and hatred betwixt them of the East , and of the West . A Schisme betwixt them of the East , and of the West . Whatsoeuer agreement was made , there was stil enuie and enmitie betwixt the East and the West Emperours , and they could not suffer one an other : yet this dissention hapned not onely betwixt them , but also betwixt the East and the West Churches ; wherof altogether the Pope was cause , in intent to withdrawe and exempt himselfe from the obedience of him of whom he held all his good . Charlemaigne inriched many Churches , Abbeys , and Bishoppricks ; especially in Almaine , the Bishoppricks of Magunce , Strasbourge , Colongne , and Treuers , giuing them great priuileges . Briefly , there were fewe renowmed Churches in Germanie , nor in all the two Frances , which hee endowed not with some goods and reuenewes . Iohannes Scotus , a Monke of S. Benet , a Disciple of Beda , and a companion of Albin or Alcuin , Charlemaignes maister , wrote vpon S. Mathewe three bookes , and other things . Abb. Trit . Hinmarus Bishop of Rhemes , before Monke of S. Deuis , wrote two bookes of the life of S. Remy Bishop . Tritem . Charlemaigne at the last got the vpper hand of the Hungarians , and tooke great riches from them : for it had bene two hundreth yeares that they did no other thing but pill and spoile all other Nations , without beeing pilled themselues . After , he tamed the Bohemians , hauing ouercome their King called Lechon . And so in the ende Charlemaigne was peaceable of Italie , France , Almaine , Hungarie , and Bohemia . So oftentimes the Lord sends puissant Monarkes to repaire things confused , as also to represse the insolencie and disordinate dealings of great persons dispersed on the earth . Charlemaigne of the age of 72. yeares , died at Aix in Almaine , of a Feauer and a Plurisie , the yeare of his raigne , 46. of his Empire 14. and the yeare of Christ 814. hauing instituted the Vniuersitie of Paris and Pauie . Lewis , Charlemaignes sonne , by his wife Hildegarde , surnamed Le Debonaire , because he was of a soft and gracious spirit , was after the death of his father , pronounced Emperour by the chiefs of the Kingdome . Stephen , fourth of that name , a Romane , being substituted in the place of Leo , three monethes after went into Fraunce towards Lewis Debonaire the Emperours , to the ende to purge himselfe concerning his election : for that against the decrees of Adrian and Leo his predecessors , hee had beene chosen and confirmed Pope by the Cleargie and the people of Rome , without the counsell and authoritie of the Emperour . Wherein we see that the Romane seate is so faithfull an obseruer of her owne lawes and ordinances , that the first that succeeds him which made them , breakes and transgresseth them . But to the end that this flatterer vsing hipocrisie might the rather for a time abuse Lewis , hee set on his head a faire Crowne ( which hee brought with him ) and an other on the head of the Queene Hirmingarde , calling her Auguste , or Empresse . But the subtil Foxe being recompenced by the Emperour , returning , and the Church of Reate in Italie , euen then falling vacant , he would not consecrate the Bishop who was chosen there , vnlesse hee would first acknowledge that the Emperour should approoue his election . But see what followed after . As soone as he was come to Rome , he beganne to thinke that the right and preheminence giuen to Charlemagine and his successers , might bring with it many mischiefes , therefore taking the greater hardinesse , by the softnesse and benignitie of Lewis , thought it good to abolish such a right : and there vpon pronounced that the Popes election ought to be in the power of the Cleargie , of the Senate , and of the Romane people ; yet fearing to prouoke the Emperours anger against him , he added this Interpretation : namely , that it should be very lawfull for them to elect the Bishop of Rome without the authoritie of the Emperour , but that it should not be lawfull to consecrate him without the Emperours presence , or his Embassadors . So by this meanes for a certaine time were the Emperours kept from the election of the Pope . Yet because Stephen occupied not the seate past eight moneths , hee could do litle of that hee forethought to encrease his authoritie . But he died in his accustomed superstition . Anno domini . 817. Pascal first of that name , a Romane Monke , following the traine of Stephen his predecessor , was chosen Pope by the Cleargie and people of Rome , without the consent of the Emperour . And as the Emperour complained of this election , Pascal subtilly purged himselfe by his Embassadors sent thither . By tract of time this subtill and malitious Pope seeing there was daunger if he longer deferred to augment his authoritie , so straungely enchaunted the Emperour Lewis , insomuch as he bare great honour to the Romane Church , that he consented to remit into the hands of the Cleargie and the people , the right of electing of the Pope , which had beene giuen before to Charlemaigne ; and also that hee should by his Letters confirme all Donations made by his predecessors , although they were made of things acquired by vniust & vnlawfull violence . This hee did as one ignorant of their cautelous and deceitfull dealings , and sealed them with his seales . But after he had Crowned at Rome Lotharie his sonne Emperour , ( to the end that by that meanes he might more easily compasse that which he sought ) he did so much by treason and secretly , that Theodorus and Leon , officers of the Emperours house , which faithfully held their maisters part , had their eyes put out , and after their heads cut off by the meanes of certaine mutinous and seditious people . And although he were accused to the Emperour , as well for the sedition which had bene stirred , as for the murder against their persons committed : after he had assembled a Sinode of a certaine number of Bishops , he purged himselfe by oath . Notwithstanding he accused of treason them which were slaine , and pronounced that by good right they had bene slaine : declaring them to be absolued which murthered them . Behold the holinesse of these holy Fathers in their kingdome of perdition . Pascal honoured with a most magnificall Sepulchre in the Towne , two thousand bodies ( if he faile not in his account ) of Saints before dead , which were buried in Church yardes . He builded all new the Temple of S. Praxides , and set in it the bodies of S. Cecilie , Tiburcius , Valerian , Maximian , and other Martyrs : also of S. Vrbain and other Bishops : He reedified some Churches which were like to fall with great age . Lewis vpon great deuotion he had to the Apostolike Sea , bestowed vpon the people and Cleargie of Rome , the power to choose the Pope and the Bishops , which authoritie belonged to the Emperours . But hee reserued this prerogatiue ; that the Pope beeing chosen , hee should alwaies send to the Emperours to confirme amitie . Naucler . The Emperour also ratified the donation made to the Pope of Rome by his predecessors , and signed it with his owne hand , and his three children , tenne Bishops , eight Abbots , and fifteene Earles . The Copie of these Letters are in Volateran , in the third booke of his Geographie . Pascal then tarried not long after to commaund vnder paine of excommunication that none should presume to receiue an Ecclesiasticall Benefice of a Lay-man , whosoeuer hee be . Supp . Chro. Great signes and maruells happened in this time . In Saxe a great Earthquake ; so that many villages ( as Vrsp . saith ) perished by fire . In diuers places it raigned stones amongst haile , which slew men and beasts . Naucler . Eugenius Pope , second of that name , borne at Rome , ruled three yeares . A Schisme rose vp in the Church , and there was great discord amongst the Cardinalls , some choosing Sozimus , but finally Eugenius obtained the Papacie , for he had in him great appearance of holinesse . At this time a Peace was confirmed betwixt Leo Emperour of Constantinople , and Lewis the Romane Emperour . Naucler . The King of Denmarke , named Hariolus , cast out of his Kingdome by the children of Godfrey , came for succours to the Emperour Lewis , and obtained helpe to be restored into his Kingdome . Chron. Sigeb . Translation of holy bodies . Now was translation of the bodies of many Saints from Italie , into Almaine , France , and England . Fascic . temp . This was all the Religion of this time . Michael Emperour of Constantinople , sent Embassadors towards Lewis Debonaire , to vnderstand his opinion towching the Images of Saints ; namely , whether they should keepe them , or reiect them . Lewis sent them to Pope Eugenius to heare his opinion . Bonif. Simoneta . This Emperour Michael , sent to Lewis the bookes of the Hierarchie of S. Denis . Chro. Sigeb . Lotharie King of Italie came to Rome , and was royally receiued of Pope Eugenius : hee reformed the estate of the Towne , and all Italie , and ceased all partialities , and appointed at Rome Magistrates to do right to the people . Naucler . Blond . Valentine , second of that name , Cardinall and Deacon , a Romane , gouerned at Rome onely fortie dayes , an eloquent man. Bonif. Simoneta . Organes became first in vse in France about this time , by a Priest called Gregorie , who learned his cunning therein in Greece . See the Hist . of France . Gregorie Pope , fourth of that name , a Romane , ruled at Rome 16. yeares . This Pope would neuer accept the Popeship , vnlesse first the Emperour would approoue his election , and therof he was certified by an Embassage which the Emperour sent to Rome , to examine the said election . Naucl. and Abb. Vrsp . The Sarrasins with the Souldan of Babilon , came into Rome , and of the Church of S. Peter , made a stable for horses , and wasted Pouille , Calabria , and Sicilie , and pilled and spoiled all where they went. Chron. Euseb . and Naucler . Naucler . saith , that in the Councell held at Aixle Chapele , vnder this Pope , the yeare of Christ , 830. there was ordained a meane and rule for Monkes , Nunnes , Canons , and others to liue in . There was also ordained that euery Church should possesse rents and reuenewes , that so Priests might haue whereon to liue , and so to keepe them from applying themselues to any prophane thing , or dishonest gaine . Prebendes were ordained for Monkes , that for necessitie they might not be withdrawne from holy things . There was also graunted Franches and libertie to Monkes , Clarkes , and Priests , that they should not be subiect vnto temporall Lords , &c. The body of S. Marke was transported from Alexandria to Venice . Naucl. After this Councell , there were ambushes laid for the Emperor Lewis : euen his owne children , angry at the second marriage of their father , with one called Iudith , an audatious woman . He sent them farre from him ; namely , Lotharie into Italie , Pippin into Aquitane , and Lewis into Bauiere . Notwithstanding he was imprisoned in the Monasterie of S. Modard at Soissons . Iohn le Maire declareth this Historie as followeth . In the time of Gregorie the fourth ( saith he ) was held a Councell at Campaigne , which was detestable and pernitious , by the disordinate Prelates of France , who grieued that at the former Councell the Emperour had corrected their pompes and disordered superfluities ; hauing caused them to leaue their Rings , they conspired against him , and caused the children to take Armes against their father , and to take him and hold him in straight guard at Soissons ; the Pope Gregorie aiding in this exploit . Moreouer , at the said Councell ( or rather conuenticle and monopole ) the said Bishops and Prelates coniured , condemned their soueraigne Prince and Lord to lay away Armes and his militarie Girlde , and to dispoile himselfe of his Imperiall dignitie , and in the place therof , to take the Monkes Coole or Frocke . O false , wicked , and Pharasaicall Priestly hypocrisie ( saith he ) . This is not the first time that thou hast conspired in great disdaine against such as reprehend and correct thee . For thou begannest at the head , that is , at our Lord Iesus Christ . But afterward this said Emperour was againe established into his Kingdome by an other better Councell of Bishops and Prelates of France , and by the conduct of certaine good Barrons and loyall Captaines of his kingdome , being nigh touched with his troubles and griefes . His sonnes which had imprisoned him , demanded pardon for their fault and villainous enterprise , and obtained it . See Iohn le Maire . Ebdo Archbishop of Rhemes , and many other Prelates which had conspired against the king , were deposed from their dignities , condemned and banished out of France , Chron. Sigeb . Gregorie the fourth instituted the Feast of All-saints , vpon the first day of Nouember . Rabanus first Monke of S. Benet , and Abbot of Fulden , after Bishop of Magunce , flourished at this time . He expounded all the Bible , as well the olde as the new Testament , and made many other bookes . Strabus a Monke of Fulden , a Disciple of Rabanus , was the first which made the ordinarie Close , which after was augmented . Tritem . Bertramus Priest , a learned man , and well instructed in true pietie , made a booke of Predestination , and an other of the body and bloud of the Lord , wherein he speaketh very properly of the Lords Supper . He serued for a light to illuminate others in this darke time . Turpin , Archbishop of Rhemes , wrote two bookes of the actes of Charlemaigne . Abb. Trit . Lewis Debonaire died of the age of 64. yeares , hauing raigned 26. and was buried at Mets in the Sepulchre of his mother Hildegarde . After his death , rose vp a cruell time : for whilst his children Lotharie , Charles , and Lewis , were in debates and warres , the Sarrasins on the other side lifted vp themselues , as also the Saxons , with others . At a battle giuen at Fountenay , a Towne of Auxerrois , Lotharie fled to Aixle Chapelle , and and from thence to Vienne . Lotharie or Lother obtained the Empire 15. yeares . The felicitie of that Kingdome , acquired by Charlemaigne , soone finished in this man , whose Empire was diuided . He had such debates with his bretheren , that one day at an Easter Feast , almost all the Nobilitie of France perished at a combat , wherein Charles had the victorie . Finally , there was meanes found of agreement ; namely , that Charles surnamed Le Chaune , should be King of France , Lewis King of Germanie , and Lotharie who was then the eldest , should haue Gaul , Belgique , Prouince , and that portion of the Countrey which of his owne name was called Lotharinge : that is to say , Lorraine . He already possessed Italie . Lothaire left three sonnes , Lewis , Lotharie , and Charles , vnto which he made a partition : to Lewis , the Empire , with Italie : to Lothaire , Austrasia and Lorraine : and to Charles the youngest , the Kingdome of Prouince . This partition was during his life , in the presence of the greatest of his Kingdome . After , he tooke him to a Monasterie . Sergius Pope , the second of that name , a Romane , ruled three yeares . His election was confirmed by Lewis , the Emperour Lothaires sonne , who sent to Rome for that purpose , and the said Lewis was crowned King of Italie by Sergius . Nauclerus . This Sergius was before called Swines Snowte , and therefore chaunged his name , and so gaue first occasion to his successors to chaunge their names in their election . He then , and they which followed , esteemed more of the name which they receiue at their cursed vnction , then that they receiue at their baptisme : wherein there is an apparant marke of Antichrist . Some there are , which by reason of certaine misteries and secrets which were then reuealed , count the number of the Beast from this change of the name , vntill the 7. yeare of Iulius the second of that name : who casting S. Peters keyes into Tiber , tooke Saint Pauls Sword : whereof wee shall speake in his place . This Pope had a brother called Benet , who outragiously vsursped to himselfe the Church goods : and there was so great couetousnesse at Rome , by the carelesnesse of Sergius , that Bishopprickes were publikely solde to him that would giue most : and no man in authoritie sought any remedie for such an enormitie : which they said came because of the Sarrasins comming into Italie . Yet hee was very diligent to adorne and repaire Churches , and to place many holy bodies in them . Supp . Chron. He builded a Monasterie nigh the Church of S. Siluester . Supp . Chron. He added to the priuate Masse , the breaking of bread into three peeces . Leo , Pope , 4. of that name , a Romane , ruled 8. or 9. yeares . Hee was presently chosen , euen before his predecessor was buried . Hee repaired many Temples which the Sarrasins had destroyed . He ordained that no Lay-man should presume to enter into the Quier of the Church , nor to come nigh the Priest when he sung Masse , vnlesse it were to the offering . For that place is ordained for them which doo diuine seruice . Chron. Euseb . Hee also made many Collects and Orisons : as Deus cuius dextra beatū Petrū ambulantem in fluctibus , &c. Item , Deus quibeato Petro collatis , &c. Item , Deus quiab ipso huis mundi principio , &c. Item , Presta quaesumus , omnipotens & misericors Deus , &c. against the assaultes of the Sarrasins and Earthquakes . He builded the Castle of S. Angelo at Rome , repaired the walles and gates , and builded fifteene Bul●arkes for the defence of the Towne . And he himsefle went to warre against the Sarrasins . It was hee which enriched the Crosse with precious stones , the which the Deacons vsed to carrie before the Popes . The yeare of Christ 849. Leo Emperour of Constantinople was slaine in his Pallace , hee beeing in his Chappell , by a conspiracie of his Nobles , and especially of Count Michael , who after obtained the Empire nine yeares . Naucler . Chron Sigeb . A Sinode at Rome of 64. or after some , 47. Bishops , was assembled by Leo : wherein a great Cardinall was condemned and deposed , because he had left his Parish fiue yeares , and for other crimes . Notwithstanding , after this , the same Pope ordained that a Bishop ought not to be condemned vnlesse hee were euicted by 72. witnesses . A great mutation hapned in France by the Normanes , Frisons , Brittaines , and others : which wasted it . Adulphus ( after the Chronicle of Eusebius ) or Ethelwolphus , or Alidulphus , or Adolphus after some , the first Christian King of England , went to Rome on Pilgrimage with his sonne Alfredus . Nauclerus . And graunted to the Pope Leo of each house in his Countrey a certaine peece of Siluer for tribute , payable to the Popes of Rome euerie yeare , in the honour of Saint Peter , which custome was long time after kept . This Tribute was called S. Peters pence , or guilt , and so was all England made subiect to the Popes seate . Functius . The body of S. Helena , mother of Constantine the great , from Rome , was transpoted into France . Chron. Sig. and Fasc . Temp. In Almaine vpon the coast of Rhene , a great famine came , and after that , a great earth quake : whereby S. Albons Church at Magunce fell . An Aduertisement . As for the Popes on the Romane seate , from Phocas the Emperour hitherto , they haue still multiplyed , newe traditions , ceremonies , buildings , pleasures , pompes , and warres , they haue deuised and practised murthers , alterations and chaunges of Kingdomes ; in such sort , as finally the Church vnder their gouernmenment became altogether the whore whereof is spoken in the Apocalips : and the better to discouer the thing , the Lord hath manifested the truth thereof to all the world in this Pope that followeth , Iohn . the 8. who being a woman , and an whore , hath shewed in her body the true portraict of the great spiritual whoredome of the Romane Popes , which after , still more and more is manifested . Iohn , 8. of that name , tooke the name of an English man , because of a certaine English Moonke of the Abbey of Fulden , which he loued singularly : as for his office hee was a Pope : but for his Sexe hee was a woman . This woman , beeing an Almaine by Nation , borne at Magunce , and first called Gilberte , feigned her selfe to be a man ; hauing taken on her mans apparell , went to Athens with her amorous Louer the Monke : In which place she profited excellenty in all kinde of Sciences ; and after the Monkes death came to Rome , still dissembling shee was a woman : But because she was of a very sharpe spirit and had a notable grace , well and promptly to speake in disputations and publike Lectures , so that many maruelled at her knowledge , euerie one was so affectioned towards her , and so well shee gained the hearts of all , that after the death of Leo , she was chosen Pope . Into which office being brought , shee bestowed holy orders ( as they call them ) after the maner of other Popes : shee made Priests and Deacons : she ordained Bishops and Abbots : she sung Masses : shee consecrated Temples and Aultars : shee administred the Sacraments : shee presented her feete to kisse ; and did all other things which the Popes of Rome vsed to do , and yet her Actes were then of verie litle or no valew . Whilest this woman was thus in the Papall office , the Emperour Lotharie now olde , tooke the habit of a Monke , and Lewis the second of that name beeing come to Rome , tooke the Scepter and Imperiall Crowne at her hands , with S. Peters blessing . In dooing whereof , this whore of Babilon shewed her selfe to haue that power , that she made Kings subiect vnto her . In her time Ethelwolphus king of England gaue cowardly the tenth part of his Kingdome to the Cleargie and Monkes ( as Horeden saith ) and his sonne Ethelbaldus espoused Iudith his mother in lawe , his fathers widow now dead . But whilest this Pope was in his estate , she was got with child by a Chaplaine of hers a Cardinal , who knew well of what Sexe she was . And as she went on Procession solemnly to the Church of Lateran , she brought forth this child gotten in whoredome , betwixt the Collosse and the Church of S. Clement , in the middest of Rome in the publike streete , in the presence of all the people of Rome , and died in the same place , as she deliuered her childe , the yeare of our Lord , 857. Because of such a fault , as to bring forth a childe in a common streete , shee was depriued of all honor accustomably done to Popes , and buried without any Papall Pompe . Heere thou mayest see ( Reader ) how the Romane Church cannot erre , after they haue caused a Masse of the holy Ghost to bee sung . This Act alone certainly doth so euidently shewe that it is the seate of the great whore , and the mother of all whoredomes , that there is no Apelles whatsoeuer that can better paint her in her colours . But to the end that Popes and annointed Fathers may seeme to detest such a sinne , they turne from that streete , as from a place which they much suspect , because of the euil luck . Functius makes no doubt so say that this was permitted of God , that this woman should be created Pope : and withall , that she should be an harlot publikely prooued , because in these times she made kings subiects vnto her , ( as Ethelwolphus and Alfredus were in England ) that they might acknowledge Antichrist for their king . For God in this Papesse harlot would manifest to the world this whore of Babilon , whereof the holy Ghost hath foretold , to the ende the faithfull I might take heed of her . But to the end those good Fathers should no more fall into such an inconueniency , they haue ordained that a Deacon should handle their priuie parts in an holied Chaire , to the ende hee may be knowne whether he be a man or no. But now whilest they be Cardinals , and before they be chosen Popes , they engender so many bastards , that none can doubt if they be males , neither is there any more need of so holy a ceremonie . Lotharie now old , hauing diuided his kingdome to his children , and made himselfe a Monke ( as is said ) died the yeare 855. Lewis , second of that name , the sonne of Lotharie , ( vnto whom his father had assigned whilest hee liued , the Kingdome of Italie and the Empire ) was a kinde man , and one that feared God. Hee raigned nineteene yeares , and died the yeare , 874. Benet Pope , third of that name , a Romane , ruled at Rome about three yeares . This man when he was chosen Pope , receiued the office weeping , taking God to witnesse that he was not meet for such a charge . Hee was three dayes in fasting and prayer , desiring the Lord to giue him grace wel to gouerne the Church . Sup. Chron. Naucler . The Emperours Embassadors came and confirmed his election . He visited the diseased , nourished the poore , cōforted the desolate , and defended Widowes and Orphanes . Supp . Chron. Hee ordained that the Pope by his corporall presence , should honour the obsequies of a Bishop , Priest , and Deacon . Boniface Simoneta . And commaunded all the Cleargie to assist the Funeralls of a Pope . R. Barns . He was deposed from his Papacie by the conspiracie of certaine wicked persons : and a Cardinall called Annastatius , vsurped the seate : but after , he was reiected and sent to prison , and Benet was restored by the Emperours Embassadors . Chron. Sigeb . The English men came into France about this time , and wasted it . Chron. Euseb . Nicholas Pope , the first of that name , a Romane , ruled at Rome about tenne yeares : or after Nauclerus seuen yeares . He was esteemed so holy , that after S. Gregorie the great , there was found none comparable to him . He was created Pope in his absence , and placed in the Apostolike seate against his will. R. Barns . He builded the Temple or Church of the Virgin Marie , which men call Lanoue . The same . He made many decrees , & amongst others , he ordained that that Emperours and secular Princes should be reiected from the Counells of the Church , vnlesse there were some question of Faith. Dist. 91. Cap. Vbinam . Item , that secular men should not iudge the life of Clarkes . Dist . 28. Cap. Consulendum . Item , that it should not bee lawfull for any to preiudice or contradict his iudgment , neither to reprehend his sentence and opinion , nor to iudge of his iudgement . 9. q. 3. Patet . Item , that the Pope may not be bound nor vnbound by any secular power , because he is called God. Dist . 96. Cap. Satis euidenter . Item , that Bishops ought not to goe on warrefare , but occupie themselues in Prayers and Orisons . 23. quest . 8. Cap. Reprehensible . Item , that hone should assist at the Masse of a married Priest . Dist . 32. Cap. Nullus . Item , hee commaunded to take the Sacraments euen of such Priests as were of wicked life , if they be not reiected of Bishops , or excommunicated for some notorious crime . 11. quest . 8. Cap. Sciscitantib . Item , hee would that the decrees of his predcessors and their Epistles , should obtaine euerie where vertue and authoritie . By his authoritie the Sequences were newly added and sung at Masse , at the sollicitation of Norgerus Abbot of S. Gall ; who after was Bishop of Liege . Abb. Trit . He writ a long and very rude Epistle vnto Michael Emperour of Constantinople , in mainteinance of his Apostolike Primacie . He ordained that no secular Prince should presume to vsurpe things belonging vnto Priests . Hee excommunicated Lotharius , brother of the Emperour Lewis , because hee kept two wiues , Theoberge and Galdrada , and sent a writing against him to the Bishoppes of Fraunce , Almaine , and Italie . 2. quest . 1. Cap. Scelus . Item , to Charles le Chauue , Vncle of the said Lotharie , 2. quest . 1. cap. An non . Moreouer , hee excommunicated and depriued of their dignities , the Arch-bishoppe of Treuens Theogaldus , and the Arch-bishoppe of Coloigene Gontarius , because that consenting to the diuorce , they maintained and defended the said Lotharie , 9. quest . 3. cap. Precipue . cap. Thegaldum . Wherevppon Lotharie seeing himselfe accused , and also that they proceeded against him by excommunication , he tooke againe Theberge his wife , and reiected Galdrada : but straight after hee againe forsooke his wife and called again Galdrada , and after could neuer be seperated from her for any correction . Naucler . Iohn Arch-bishop of Rauenna , meaning to maintaine the auncient libertie of Rauenna , which Constantine and Iustinian the two Emperors , and Leo the second Pope , had taken from them , was cited to appeare at Rome , and because hee appeared not , he was depriued of his dignitie . The said Arch-bishop went to the Emperour and besought him to entreate the Popes licence to goe to Rome to defend his cause without daunger : which the Pope graunted at the Emperours request . The Arch-bishop admitted to pleade his cause before many Prelates , confessed himselfe giltie of Treason towards the Pope , and therefore demaunded mercy and pardon of all them which were present . The Pope receiued him into grace vpon certaine conditions : namely that in full Sinode he should purge himselfe of heresie . That each yeare he should goe to Rome : That he should cease consecrating of Bishops although they were Canonically elected , vnlesse it were by the authoritie of the Pope graunted by his Letters . That he should chaunge nothing of Ecclesiasticall goods without the Popes licence , vnder paine of excommunication . The Bishop of Strasburge called Ratholdus , otherwise Radulphus , sent to Rome a Priest of his Diocesse , conuicted to haue slaine his mother : vnto whom although there was enioyned hard penance , yet the Pope permitted him to keepe his wife with him , to auoyd the daunger of fornication . See 33. quest . 2. chap. Latorem . and Renamus in the annotations vpon on Tertullian , in the ende . But this Pope Nicholas made great haste to publish constitutions and decrees touching the singlenes and continencie of Clarkes , but he could obtaine nothing therein . A Bishop also of Aspurge in Almaigne , called Huldric , greatly resisted the said decrees , and writ an Epistle to Pop : Nicholas , which is worthie wholy to be here inserted , to confound the Popish errour of the singlenes of Priests . I haue therefore translated it word by word from his Latin originall , as followeth . Huldric Bishop only in name , as a sonne promiseth and beareth loue , and as a seruant feare to Nicholas his Lord , Father and vigilant Pastor of the holy Romane Church . Father and Lord , after I knew thy Decrees made vpon the singlenes of Priests , lately brought vnto mee , to be farre from discretion , a feare vexed me with a sadnesse . I say feare , because it is commonly said that the sentence of the Pastor , be it iust or vniust , is to be feared . I was also afraid that the weake Auditors of the scripture ( which sildome obey a iust sentence , yea often cast it off as if it were vniust ) will not binde themselues vpon commaundement vnto an errour , or an importable transgression , for the pleasure of his Pastor . On the other side , heauinesse and compassion moued me : For I see not by what meanes the members can be guarded , when the head is deteined with so greeuous a maladie . For what thing is more greeuous , or more worthie of compassion towardes all the Church , then when the Bishop of the Seate ( vnto whom appertaineth the examination of all the Church ) withdraweth himselfe , and straieth , yea though neuer so little from holy discretion ? Assuredly thou art not a little out of the way when thou wouldest that Clarkes ( whom thou shouldest admonish to keepe chastitie of marriage ) should be compelled by violence and imperious force , to keepe themselues continent . For is not this violence , yea euen after the common iudgement of all that haue knowledge , when any is constrained to keepe a particular Decree against the Institution of the Gospell and doctrine of the holy Ghost ? And seeing there are many examples both of the olde and newe Testament , which teach ( as thou knowest ) an holy discretion , I beseech it may not be greeuous to thy Fatherhood , if of many I bring some fewe in this my writing . The Lorde in the olde Testament hath constituted and ordeined marriage for Priests : and we neuer reade that after he forbad it . He saith well in the Gospell , That some are chaste which make themselues chaste for the kingdome of heauen : but hee addeth , that all men vnderstand not this word . Hee that can comprehend it , let him comprehend it . And therefore the Apostle saith , As for virgins I haue no commandement of the Lorde : but I only giue counsell . Which counsell yet all cannot ( as thoa maist consider ) comprehend , after the sentence of the Lord. Thou feest notwithstanding many to whome this sentence of the Gospell is pleasant , and flatter themselues , being more willing to please men then God : and vnder a false appearance of chaslitie , commit many great and enormious sinnes ; do subborne and corrupt other mens wiues : and which is more , do not abhorre to lye with Males , and with brute Beasts . And to the end the estate of the Church should not be so wasted and corrupted with such a pollution , infection , and contagious a pestilence , the Apostle S. Paul commandeth & faith : To auoyd fornication , let each man haue his wise . But hypocrites corrupt this sentence , and say falsly that it only appertaineth to Lay people . And yet they make no difficultie nor conscience , in whatsoeuer holy order they be constituted , to abuse other mens wiues . And all those ( which we cannot see without weeping ) are abandoned to the aforesaid sinnes and enormities : surely they vnderstand not the scripture . And because they haue too rudely pressed the brest therof , in lieu of milk they haue drunk blood . For this sentence of the Apostle , namely : Let each one haue his wife : excepteth no person but him that hath the gift of continency , or him who hath purposed to perseuer in his virginity after the Lord. Wherfore ( ô reuerend Father ) it shal be your part to see that whosoeuer either with hand or mouth hath made a vow of continency , and afterward would forsake it , should either be compelled to keep his vowe , or else by lawfull authoritie should be deposed from his order . An to bring this to passe , ye shal not only haue me , but all other of my order to be helpers vnto you . But y e you may vnderstand that such who know not what a vow mean , are not to be violently compelled thervnto , hear what the Apostle saith vnto Timothy . A Bishop saith he , must be irreprehensible , the husband of one wife . Which setence least you should turne and apply only to one onely Church , mark what he inferreth after . He that knoweth not ( saith he ) how to rule his owne house and familie , how should he rule the Church of God ? And likewise the Deacons ( saith hee ) let them be the husbands of one wife , which haue knowledge to gouerne their owne house and children . And this wife how shee is wont to be blest of the Priest you vnderstand sufficiently I suppose by the decrees of holie Siluester the Pope . To these and such other holy sentences of the scripture , agreeth also he , that is the writer of the Rule of the Cleargie , writing after this maner . A Clarke must be chaste and continent , or else let him be coupled in the bands of Matrimonie , hauing one wife . Whereby it is to be gathered , that the Bishoppe and Deacon are noted infamous and reprehensible , if they be diuided in moe women then one : Otherwise if they doo forsake one , vnder the pretence of Religion , both they together , as well the Bishop as the Deacon , be there condemned by the Canonicall sentence , which saith ; Let no Bishop or Priest forsake his owne wife , vnder the colour and pretence of Religion : If he do forsake her , let him be excommunicate : and if he so continue , let him be discharged . S. Augustine also a man of discreet holinesse , saith in these words ; There is no offence so great or greeuous , but it is to auoyd a greater euil . Furthermore we reade in the second booke of the Tripartite Historie , that when the Councell of Nice going about to establish the same decree , would needs enact , that Bishops , Priests , and Deacons , after their consecration , either should abstaine vtterly from their owne wiues , or else should be deposed : Then Pathuntius ( one of the holy Martyrs of whome the Emperour Maximus had put out the right eye & hockt his legges ) rising vp amongst them , withstood their purposed decreement , cōfessing marriage to be honourable , and calling the bed of matrimony chastitie : and so perswaded the Councell from making that lawe ; declaring thereby what occasion might come of it to themselues , and their wiues , of fornication . And thus much did Pathuntius being vnmarried himselfe , and the whole Councell commending his sentence gaue place thereto , and left the matter free without compulsion , to the will of euery man , to do therein as he thought good . Notwithstanding there be some which gatte S. Gregorie for their defence in this matter , whose temeritie I laugh at , and ignorance I lament : For they know not being ignorantly deceiued , how daungerous the decree of this heresie was , being made of S. Gregorie , who afterward well reuoked the same with condigne fruite of repentance . For vpon a certaine day as he sent to his Fish-poole for Fish , and did see more then sixe thousand Infants heads which were brought vnto him out of the same Ponde or Moate , did greatly repent himselfe of the Decree before made touching the single life of Priests , which hee confessed to be the cause of that so lamentable a murther : And so purging the same with hartie repentance , altered againe the things hee had decreed before , commending that Councell of the Apostle which saith ; That it is better to marrie then to burne . Adding moreouer himselfe therevnto and saying ; It is better to marrie then giue occasion of death . Peraduenture if those men had red with me this which so happened , I thinke they would not be so rash in their dooing and iudging , fearing at the least the Lords commaundement : Doo not iudge that ye be not iudged . And S. Paul saith ; Who art thou that iudgest an other mans seruant ? Either hee standeth or falleth to his owne maister , but he shall stand , for the Lord is mightie and can make him stand . Therefore let your holinesse cease to compell and enforce those whom only you ought to admonish , least through your owne priuate commaundement ( which God forbid ) you be found contrary , as well to the old Testament as the new . For as S. Augustine saith to Donatus , This is onely that we doo feare in your Iustice , least ( not for the consideration of christian lenitie , but for the greatnes and greeuousnes of transgressions committed ) you be thought to vse violence in the executing punishment , which we only desire you ( by Christ ) not to do . For transgressions are so to be punished , that the transgressors may repent their liues . Also an other saying of S. Augustine we would haue you to remember , which is this . Nilfiat nocendi cupiditate , omnia autē charitate proficiendi , & nihil fiat , crudelitèr nihil inhumaniter . That is , let nothing be done through the charitie of profiting , neither let any thing be done cruelly , nor vngently . Item of the same Augustine it is written : In the feare and name of Christ I exhort you , which of you so euer haue not the goods of this world , be not greedie to haue them . Such as haue them , presume not too much vpon them : For I say to haue them is not damnation , but if you presume vpon them , it is damnation . If for the hauing of them , ye shall seeme great in your owne sight , or if you do forget the common condition of man through the excellencie of any thing you haue , vse therein due discretiō therefore , tempered with moderation : which cup of discretion is drawne out of that fountaine of the Apostolicke preaching which saith : Art thou loose from thy wife ? do not seeke to thy wife : Art thou bound to thy wife ? do not seeke to be loosed from her . Where also it followeth ; Such as haue wiues , let them be as though they had them not . And they that vse the world , let them be as not vsing it . Item , concerning the widow he saith ; Let her marry to whom she will , only the Lord. To marry in the Lord , is nothing else but to attempt nothing in contracting of Matrimony , which the Lord doth forbid . Ieremie saith also , Trust not to the words of lies , staine not the Temple of the Lord. The which saying of Ieremie , Hierome expounding saith thus . This may agree also and be applied to such virgins as bragge and vaunt of their virginitie with an impudent face , pretending chastitie , when they haue an other thing in their conscience . And knowe not how the Apostle defineth the virgin , that she should be holy in bodie , and also in spirit . For what auaileth the chastitie of the bodie , if the minde inwardly be deflowred ? Or if it haue not the other vertues , which the Propheticall Sermon doth describe ? The which vertues , for as much as we partly see to be in you , and because we are not ignorant that this discretion ( although neglected in this part ) yet in the other actions of your life to be kept honestly of you ) do not dispaire , but you will also soone amend the litle lacke which is behinde . And therefore with as much grauitie as we can , we cease not to call vpon you to correct and amend this your negligence . For although touching our common calling , a Bishop is greater then a Priest , yet Augustine being lesse then Ierome , ( notwithstanding the good correction proceeding from the lesser to the greater ) was not to be refused or disdained : especially when he which was corrected , was found to striue against the truth to please men . For as Saint Augustine saith writing to Boniface , The Disputations of all men be they neuer so Catholicke or approoued persons , ought not to be had in steed of the Canonicall scriptures . So that we may disproue or refuse ( sauing the honour and reuerence which is due vnto thē ) any thing that is in their writings , if there be any thing found contrary to the truth . And what can be found more contrary to the truth then this ? When as the truth it selfe , speaking of continency , not of one onely , but of all men together ( the number onely excepted of them which haue professed continency ) saith : Hee that can take , let him take , Which saying , these men do turne and say : Hee that cannot take , let him be accursed . And what can be more foolish amongst men , thē when any Bishop or Archdeacon run themselues headlong into all kinde of lust , adultery and Incest , yet shame not to say , that the chast marriage of Priests do stink before them ? And as void of all compassion of true righteousnes , do not desire or admonish their Clarkes or fellowe seruants to abstain , but command and enforce them as seruants , violently to abstain : vnto the which Imperious cōmandement or counsell of theirs , they adde also this filthy & foolish suggestion : saying that it is more honest , priuily to haue to do with many women , then openly in the presence of many men , to be bound to one wife . Which truly they would not say , if they were either of him , or in him which saieth : Woe be to you Pharisies , who doo all things before men . And the Psalmist , Because they please men they are confounded : for the Lord hath despised them . These be the men who ought rather to perswade vs to be ashamed to sinne in his presence , with whom all things are naked and discouered : rather thē to seeme pure and neate in the presence of men . These men therfore although through their sinful wickednes deserue no counsell of godlinesse to be giuen them , yet we not forgetting our humanitie , cease not to giue them counsell by the authoritie of Gods word , which seeketh all mens saluation , saying : Thou hipocrite , cast first the beame out of thine owne eye : and then thou shalt see clearly to plucke the Mote out of thy brothers eye . Moreouer this also we desire thee to attend what the Lord saith of the adulterous woman : Which of you that is without sinne , let him cast the first stone against her . As though he would say ; If Moses bid you , I also bid you . But yet I require you that you be competent Ministers and executors of the lawe : Take heed what you adde therevnto : take heed also I pray you what you are your selues . For if as the scripture saith thou well consider thy selfe , thou wilt neuer defame nor detract from an other . Moreouer , it is also signified vnto vs , that some there be of them which ( when they ought like good shepheards to giue their liues for the Lordes flocke ) yet are puffed vp with such pride , that without all reason they seeme to rent and teare the Lords flocke with whippings and beatings . Whose vnreasonable doings S. Gregorie bewailing thus . Quid fiat de onibus , quando pastores Lupi fiunt ? s That is , what shall become of the sheep , when Pastours themselues be Wolues ? But who is ouercome but he which exerciseth crueltie ? Or who shall iudge the persecutor , but hee which gaue patiently his backe to stripes ? And this is the fruite which commeth to the Church by such persecutors , also which commeth to the Cleargie by such spitefull handling of the Bishops , or rather Infidels . For why may you not call them Infidels of whom S. Paul thus speaketh and writeth to Timothie ; That in the latter daies there shall certaine depart from the faith , giue heed to spirites of errour , and doctrine of diuels , of them which speake false through hipocrisie , and hauing their consciences marked with an hotte Iron , forbidding to marrie , and commaunding to abstaine from meates . &c. And this is if it be well marked , the whole handfull of Darnel and Cockle , growing amongst the Corne : yea this is the accomplishment of all madnesse , that whilest they of the Cleargie be compelled to relinquish the company of their owne lawfull wiues , they become afterward fornicators and adulterers with other women , and wicked ministers of other sinfull filthinesse . These be they which bring vnto the Church of God this Heresie ( as blinde guides leading the blinde ) that it might be fulfilled which the Psalmist speaketh of , as foreseeing the errours of such men , and accursing them after this manner . Let their eyes be blinded that they see not , and bowe downe alwaies their back . For as much then ( ô Apostolicall Sir ) as no man which knoweth you , is ignorant , that if you through the light of your discretion had vnderstood and seene , what poysoned pestilence might haue come vnto the Church through the sentence of your decrees , they would neuer haue consented to the suggestions of certaine wicked persons . Wherefore we counsell you by the fidelitie of our due subiection , that with all diligence you would put away so great slaunder from the Church of God , and through your discreet discipline you would remooue the Pharasicall doctrine from the Flocke of God : So that this only Sunamite of the Lordes ( vsing no more adulterous husbands ) doo not seperate the holie people and the kingly Priesthood from her Spowse Christ Iesus , through an irreconciliable diuorcement : seeing that no man without chastitie ( not only in the virgins state , but also in the state of Matrimonie ) shall see our Lorde Iesu , who with the Father and the holy Ghost liueth and raigneth for euer . Amen . This Epistle , sheweth vs as it were with a finger , that in all times the truth of the Lord hath found a passage through the middest of the Furies of this world , raising vp faithfull Ministers to oppose themselues against the horrible discipations of the aduersaries . The Sarrasins came from Affricke into Italie , vnto the Territorie of Beneuent , before whome went the Emperour Lewis the second , being ayded by his brother Lotharie , who dyed in the way at Plaisans . Pal. Floren. The King of Bulgaria receiued the Faith , made himselfe a Monke , and left the kingdome to his sonne , who reiected the Faith : In so much as his Father came out of the Monasterie , and went against him in battaile , and hauing obtained victorie put out his sonnes eyes , and held him in prison , giuing his kingdome to his younger sonne , and after returned to his Monastery . Naucler . and Sigeb . The body of Saint Innocent Pope , was transported from Rome into Saxonie , by the Duke of Saxe . Chron. Sigeb . Michael Emperour of Constantinople , made a fellowe and companion of his Empire , one called Basile , a Macedonian , a puissant man , by whom afterward hee was slaine . Nauclerus . Lewis sonne of Lewis de Bonaire , king of Germanie , Vncle of Lewis 2. Emperour , obtained a victorie against the Cleuois , and caused their Dukes eies called Rastrix , to be put out , because he had falsified his faith . Naucler . After the death of Nicholas Pope , the seate was emptie eight yeares , seuen moneths , and nine or ten daies , as some say . Abb. Vrsp. The Britons were vanquished of the French , vnder Charles le Chauue , king of France . Naucler . The Normains being ouercome , receiued the faith . Naucl. The Countrey of Holland was erected into an Earledome or Countie , and Flaunders likewise , whereof Baudwin was the first Count. Adrian Pope , second of that name , the sonne of Talarus Bishop , ruled at Rome fiue yeares . The Emperour hauing sent his Embassadors for the Popes election , the Cleargie and Romane people , attended not their comming , but vsurping the authoritie of choosing , proceeded to the election . The Embassadors mal-contented , the subtil Romanists laid the fault vpon the common people , as hard to represse and appease , being stirred . They satisfied with this excuse , saluted Adrian with the name of Pope . Platina . R. Barns . Soone after came Letters from the Emperour , signifying that the election pleased him , and because strangers could not know the qualitie of him which should be elected , he graunted the election to the Citizens . Naucler . and Cor. Abb. Adrian then ordained that no Lay-man should thrust himselfe into the election of the Pope . Naucler . & 63. Dict. Cap. Nullus . He sent three Legates to the Bulgarians , who were newly conuerted , namely , Siluester , Leopard , and Dominic , to ordaine the affaires of that Church , after the Romane fashion : but after perswaded of the Grecians , they cast off the Latine Priests , and receiued the Greekes : which afterward engendred great hatred betwixt the Latine and Greeke Church , and all the diuision of the aforesaid Churches came onely for the Primacie , and for the diuersitie of Ceremonies . Robert Barns , and Nauclerus . Edmond the last King of the East Angles , was slaine by the Painims of Denmarke , Anno. 871. and was Canonized a Martyr . Alfredus , or Aluredus , the 7. English king , was crowned by the Pope Adrian . Polydore . Lib. 5. The Greciās vsed bels by the benefit of the Venetiās . Sabell . About this time a Councel was held at Constantinople , which was called the eight generall Councell . Adrian sent thither his Legates , Donatus Bishop of Ostia , Stephen , Nephesin , and Marinus , a Deacon of the Romane Church . R. Barns . Ignatius who vniustly was depriued of his Patriarchall dignitie , was restored : and Photin ( some call him Phocas ) was reiected and excommunicated . Sabellicus in his 9. booke . 1. cap. It was there ordained that they of Bulgaria should be subiect to the Romane church , the Emperour Basilius contradicting it . Here it was also ordained , that no Lay-man should be admitted to the election of a Pope , an Archbishop , a Patriarke , or Bishop , but that the Bishop should be chosen by the Cleargie , of the Chapter . R. Barns . Adrian excommunicated Lotharius King of Lorraine , brother vnto the Emperour Lewis , for his adulterie : but comming to Rome as he returned from the warre against the Sarrasins , ( as some say Nauclerus alleadgeth ) to excuse himselfe , receiued the Communion with his Princes : but they all died within the yeare . And the King Lotharius himselfe died in the way in the Towne of Plaisance . Fascic . Temp. Chron. Vrsperg . and Sigeb . In Lombardie nigh Brize , it raigned bloud three dayes and three nights , after Nauclerus , and the Chron. Sigeb . And in Fraunce there was a great multitude of Graffe-hoppers with sixe winges , fiue feete , and two teeth , which destroyed all grasse , hearbes and Trees . They were driuen into the English Seas , by the force of exceeding great windes : and againe by an other winde they were returned vpon the Sea sandes , vpon the putrifaction wherof came such a pestilence , that great multitudes of men dyed saith Sigeb . Naucler . saith that the third part of men died . Iohn Scotus , a learned man , was called from France into to England , by Alfredus , King there , who founded the Schoole at Oxenford , where the said Scotus gouerned : but after making himselfe a Monke , he was slaine by the Monkes of that couent as he was teaching : he was cunning in the Greeke tongue , and translated into Latin the Hierarchie of S. Denis . Naucler . Iohn Pope , 9. of that name a Romane , ruled at Rome ten yeares . Suppl . Chron. being a Cardinall Deacon , he wrote Saint Gregories life in foure volumes . Lewis the Emperour being in Italie dyed , hauing raigned 19. yeares , and was buried at Milaine . His successour was Charles the second of that name , surnamed , le Chauue , the sonne of Lewis le Debenaire , of his second wife Iudith , & vncle of the dead Lewis the second . After he was King 36. yeares , he heard say that the Emperour his Nephew was dead , and incontinent went to Rome to receiue the Crowne of the Empire , hauing ordeined Boso his wiues brother , King of Prouince . Pope Iohn in a small time crowned three Emperours , and after gaue occasion of great contention and warre . First hee crowned Charles le Chauue , who two yeares after he came into Italie to driue the Sarrasins out of the kingdome of Naples , was taken with a Feuer at Mantone , where hee dyed , being poysoned by his Physitian a Iewe , called Zedechias , the yeare 878. hauing bene King 36. yeares , and Emperour two yeares , and was buried at Verseile : and after ( as some say ) was transported to S. Denis . The Pope vnderstanding of his death , would that his sonne Lewis le Begne should be chosen Emperour . But the Romanes contradicted it , and would that Charles the third surnamed le Gros , sonne of Lewis king of Germanie it should be chosen . The Pope remaining still in his opinion was sent to prison : but he escaped by the helpe of his friends , and fled into France , where he remained a yeare , first in Arles , and after at Lions : Finally , some say at Troy in Champaigne , where he assembled the Councell of the French Church , and there created and crowned Lewis le Begne Emperour , and saluted him Augustus . In the meane while Charles the third was at Rome & kept it . He sent for the Pope , who returned to Rome , and pronounced , that the saide Charles might dwell at Rome , and crowned him Emperour : And so they raigned together two yeares . Finally , Lewis was poysoned , and Charles raigned alone 12. yeares . Plat. Florent . and Robert Barns . This Pope at the same Councell , gaue to the Flemings a Bishop in Tornay . Lewis le Begne , two yeares after he was crowned in France , 1. of that name , died at Champaigne , and left his wife great with childe , who after brought foorth Charles le simple . Nauclerus . Charles called le Gros , the sonne of Lewis King of Germaine , being at Rome , occupied the Empire and raigned alone . And by him the Empire or the French men returned to the Almaines . Naucler . and R. Barns . and came not at the wish of the French , nor according to the imaginations and subtill deuices of the Pope . This Pope Iohn , ordeined that such as offended in Sacriledge should be excommunicated , & amerced at thirtie pound of siluer . 22. quest . 4. Chap. Quisquis . Iohn le Maire saith that this Pope was a cruell man , and disgraded Formosus , Bishop of Portensis , which was an occasion of many mischiefes . Fasci . temp . Some Historiographers say , it was for that he was the cause that the said Iohn Pope was imprisoned at Rome . Finally he was poisoned , or as some say , slaine with the blow of a Mallet , vpon a conspiracie made against him . Chron. Abb. Vrsp . R. Barns . Pascasius about this time was Abbot in Saxonie ; he writ a Booke of the Euchariste , and most men followed his opinion , which pleased the Schoole-men more then the opinion of Iohannes Scotus , or of Bertramus , which were reiected , as shal be told in his place . Martin , second of that name , a French man , by euil arts entered into the Popedome . Supple . Chron. and gouerned a yeare and fiue moneths , before he was called Marin . Betwixt Martin Pope second of that name , and Adrian the third . Sigebert and Visperge , place Agapetus : but other Historiographers make no mention of them . Adrian Pope , the third of that name , ruled at Rome a yeare and three moneths . Hee ordeined that from thenceforth the Emperours should not meddle with the election of the Pope : And that his aurhoritie therein should be no more any thing requisite , but that the election of the Cleargie should be free . Dist . 62. chap. Nullus chap. Adrianus . Hee made this Lawe whilst the Emperour was occupied in the warre against the Normains , which then endured not long . For Leo the eight , Pope , did ordaine cleane contrary , as shall bee saide afterward . Platina saith heere , that William Pyon Duke of Aquitane , and Counte Auerne , founded the first Monasterie of the order of Clugny , vnder the rule of Saint Benet , and made Berno Abbot there , after whome Odo succeeded , who hauing bene a Musitian at Tours , came to be a Monke at Clugny . Chron. Sigeb . The Emperour Charles became iealous of his wife for the great familiaritie shee had with Luitwaldus Bishop of Verseil , who in a full assembly protested that hee neuer had her company . Shee notwithstanding accepted the diuorce , and withdrew her selfe vnto the couent d'Aulaui , where shee made an end of her dayes . Sigeb . and P. Phrig . 9. At this time the Normains Northerne people did great hurt in France , after they had spoyled Artois , Cambray , Liege , Brabant , Gelders , and Treuers , &c. Charles being not able to resist them , finally agreed with them , in giuing in marriage the daughter of Lotharie his cousin germain called Gille , to Geffrey or Rotfrid their King , and assigned for her dowrie the Countrey of Frise , vpon condition he should be baptised . Notwithstanding those Normains afterward afflicted France , and besieged the Citie of Paris , as shall be said . The subiects of Charles le Gros greeued at his cowardlinesse , because he let France be so outraged by the violence and crueltie of the Normains , and that also hee had forsaken his wife a good woman , they deposed him as vnworthy and vnprofitable for the gouernment of the Empire , and gaue him a Curator named Arnulfe , or Arnould , who was his brothers sonne . Some say that Charles le Gros finished his dayes in great pouertie , in the Abbey of the rich Angell , called in Alemand Richenna , nigh vnto Constans by the Lake , without any great honour of Sepulchre . Others say he was strangled by his owne people . This is a glasse for great Princes of the world , and an excellent patterne of the humaine condition . Arnulphus thē his Nephew by his brother Carloman Duke of France , Orientall ( which then was called the Teutonique Kingdome , comprehending Bauier , Sorabe , Saxe , Turinge , Frise , and Lorraine ) was made Emperour . Hee was a valiant man , and repressed the Moranians and Slauonians , after hee made strong warre vpon the Normains , nigh the Riuer of Mense . Stephen Pope , fift of that name , ruled 6. yeares & ten moneths , in the Romane seate . It was in his time that the tale of S. Michael in the Mount Bargamus in Pouile is said to bee true . There was one of his Decretals to Hubert Arch-bishop of Manyeance . 2. G. v. c. Consuluisti . ordeined the song of Crosse , de consecrat , 6. dist . v.c. Nunquid . Odo 31. King of France , raigned nine yeares . He was Tutor vnto Charles le Simple , and crowned King to resist the Normains which then vaunted they would destroy all France . We must not here forget that Odo brought vnto France the noble Armory of the field , of Flowers-delyce , without number , which endured vnto the time of Charles , the sixt king of France . Formosus Pope , before Bishop Portuensis was appointed Pope , and ruled fiue yeares and sixe moneths , against the will of some Romanes , which pretended that Cardinall Sergius was chosen . But in the meane while Sergius conceiued a mortall hatred against Formosus , and went into France . And therefore there was a great Schisme , which was the ninth , cruell and scandalous , and endured a long time , as shall be heereafter seene . This Formosus bought the Papacie ( as Iohn le Maire saith ) during which time he did nothing of account , vnles some will say he whitened the Church of S. Peter . Suppl . Chron. He called Arnulfe to Rome , and consecrated and crowned him Emperour , who afterward beheaded the chiefe enemies of Formosus . Chron. Abb. Vrsp . In this time was held a Councell at Vienna in Dauphine , where two Cardinals of the Romane Sea , Paschal and Iohn , presidented : and yet was it lawfull for Priests to espouse wiues if they were maides and not widowes , to shunne bigamy . Iohn le Maire in the second and third part of Schismes and the Councels of the Church . The Priests then had power to marry in France , almost nine hundreth yeares after the Apostles . Arnulphe subiected Italie and Burgongne . Boniface 6. of that name , a Tuscane borne , ruled at Rome fifteene dayes . There was a sharpe and great famine in this time . Vrsperge . There fell a great debate for the bodie of S. Denis Ariopagite . The Almaines said it was transported by the Emperour Arnulphe , into the Towne of Reinsbourge , and there was shewed a Bull of Pope Lewis the 10. approuing that translation : but the Chronicles of France say the contrary , that it is in the Abbey of S. Denis in France . Note againe ( Reader ) the life of these Popes , from Formosus or from Iohn the 9. which excommunicated the said Formosus , vntill Leo the 8. and consider the sanctitie of the Apostatike Sea , the contentions , aemulations , enuies , ambitions , and persecutions . O vnluckie time saith Fascic . Temp. This Pope gaue three thousand yeares of true pardons to all Priests , which deuoutly should sing the Messe of the name of Iesus : that is , three thousand yeares of true pardon for euery Masse which should be sung with three Sierges lighted . Missale Rom. witnesseth it . Stephen Pope , 6. of that name , a Romane , ruled a yeare and 4. moneths . R. Barns . This Pope did euill recompence his predecessor Formosus , who made him Bishop of Anania . He by Councell cut off his ordinances . He caused his body to be drawne out of his Tombe , and put vpon it a Papall habit , and after tooke it off and put vpon it Lay-apparell : then finally he buried it in that habit . Platina . Naucler . and R. Barns . The Sarrasins of Affrike againe occupied Sicile . Palen . Florent . Stephen Pope , at the last repented his faults , and became a Monke . Supp . Chron. Romaine Pope , borne at Rome , raigned 3. or 4. moneths , and 22. dayes , a seditious man , and contrarie to his predecessor Stephen , for he established the Acts and Decrees of Formosus , and ceased and annulled them of Stephen , Naucler . The intention of these Popes ( saith Suppl . Chron. ) is to abolish the renowne one of an other . The yeare of Christ , 900. or there abouts , Arnulphus Emperour being too voluptuous and rebellious against the Cleargie men , the Author of Suppl . of Chron. saith hee was eaten with vermine . Sigibert saith , that after long sicknesse and languishment he died . He was carried and buried at Ratisbone in a Monasterie . Nauclerus . But Palmerius who added vnto the Chron. of Eusebius , saith hee died making warre vpon the Normanes . Others say he was poisoned the 12. yeare of his Empire , leauing his sonnes named Alnulphus , the wicked Duke of Bauiers , and Lewis of an other wife , who succeeded in the Empire After his death the Hungarians came into Germanie , vpon a people called Marauani , or Morauians , which Arnolphe had already conquered by the help of the Hungarians as is said , and put all to fire and sword . Behold the fruite of calling the enemies of the Faith into Christendome , saith Abb. Visp . Charles le Simple , sonne of Lewis le Begne , 13. king of France , raigned 27. yeares . The Sea of Hist. In his time the Danes and Normanes returned in greater companies then euer they did , their Captaine was called Rolle , a cruel man , louing the effusion of Christian bloud . Hee burnt on a S. Iohns day the Church of Naules , & Martired S. Guiniard , Bishop of the said place , before the Aultar as he said Masse , and after burnt the Citie of Angiers , of Tours , and many others . In Aquitaine they destroyed Charlemaignes Pallace , & ceased not to do infinite euils , vntill by a neare accord they had gotten a new habitation ; that is to say , Neustria , which of their owne name they called Normandie , and Rolle was called Robert or Rubert , after he was baptised . Lewis Emperour , third of that name , the sonne of Arnolphe , obtained the Empire , and raigned 12. yeares . Naucler . The Hungarians made warre in Baeieaire , vnto which the the said Emperour Lewis was made tributarie , and gaue a great summe of siluer to escape . Naucler . For in pursuing his enemies which feigned to flie , he was surprised by Ambushes . They to satisfie their rage , ranne all ouer Almaine . Chron. Abb. Vrsp. Theodorus Pope , second of that name , a Romane , raigned at Rome 20. or 22. dayes , a seditious man , a very monster in nature , and wholy aduersarie vnto Stephen . He receiued all such as before had bene ordained by Formosus , and greatly esteemed the fauourers of the said Formosus . Naucler . Who would not maruell that eight Popes should obtaine in so litle space the Romane seate vnder the Emperour Lewis the third ? that is in the space of 12. yeares , saith Naucler . Iohn Pope , 10. of that name , ruled at Rome two yeares and more . This also was a very seditious monster , and reuiued contentions alreadie buried : whereby there was great sedition and tumult amongst the Romaine people , because some maintained one side , some an other : wherefore for feare he fled to Rauenna . Where he assembled a Councell of 74. Bishops in the Emperour Lewis his presence , the King and Archbishops of France , to confirme the ordinances of Pope Formosus , which before were reiected by Stephen . In the said Councell was all that disanulled which Pope Stephen had practised against Formosus ; yea the ordinances of Stephen were burned . R. Barns . and Sigeb . Lewis the 3. was not crowned for the discention which then was in the Papacie : and withall , that the Popes would not crowne for Emperor such as were chosen out of the countrey of Almain , but onely such as came out of Lombardie . Palin . and Supp . Chron. Benet Pope , 4. of that name , a Romane , gouerned 3. yeares . Supp . Chron. and 4. moneths . Naucler . In those great troubles of his predecessors , he did nothing worthy of memory , saith Plat. At this time in Italie , Calabria , and Pouille , the Sarrasins did infinit mischiefes . Leo 5. of that name , gouerned 40. daies . Supp . Chron. A Cardinall Priest his familiar , called Christopher , imprisoned him , and by violence obtained the Papacie . Leo died of griefe , seeing himselfe thus handled of him vnto whom hee had done so much good . In what authoritie is this Papall seate which is so easily vsurped by a priuate person , by force and faction in a moment ? saith Naucler . Christopher Pope , ruled at Rome 7. moneths , as hee acquired the Papacie , so lost he it . For he was deposed and imprisoned . Some say he was constrained to make himself a Monke , which was the onely refuge of the miserable . For at this time Church-men being insolent and giuen to wickednesse , were not sent to the Iles : but for their disorders were deteined and enclosed in strong Monasteries . Naucler . and Chron. Abb. Sergius then , third of that name , was Pope , and ruled seuen yeares , and three moneths : after some , eight yeares , and 15. or 16. dayes . This was he , who in the election of Formosus was cast off , and who returning into France , secretly returned into Rome and vsurped the Popedome : yet fearing that Christopher should worke some treason , he caused him to be drawne out of the Monasterie , and put him in a common prison , and yet putting him in a straighter prison , poorely and miserably he finished his dayes . Suppl . Chron. The Westerne Empire diuided . The Occidentall Empire was at this time diuided . For there was one Emperor in Almaine , and an other in Lombardie . The first in Italie was Beringer , who made a great Armie against the Emperour Lewis the third , and gaue him battaile in the Plaine of Verone , and discomfited him ; whose eyes afterward he caused to be put out , so the Lombards for a time had the Empire by force . A Monster was presented to Lewis the third , which had a dogges head , and all the other members as a man. A figure of that time . For men were then without an head , and as dogges barked one against an other : yea both the Popedome and Empire were diuided . Fasci . temp . The Hungarians pilled and destroyed the Countries of Saxe and Turinge . Chro. Abb. Vrsp . And from thence entred into Italie vsing the like crueltie . Thē was there the Duke of Fornil , called Berēger , who vsurped the title of the Empire in Italie , and raigned 4. yeares : against whom , came the Emperour Lewis the third . But he was betrayed by his people , who in the night time tooke Berenger into the Towne of Verone ; In so much that he was taken and had his eyes put out , so he dyed soone after . Thus the Empire which had endured an hundreth and tenne yeares in France since Charlemaigne , was transported vnto the Lombards . Chron. Sigeb . and Naucler . Conrade first of that name , Duke of Franconia , was made Emperour after Lewis the third , who deceased without a sonne , so that this Conrade is esteemed the last of the race of Charlemaigne , which had the gouernment of the Empire more then an hundreth yeares . All the Great men of Germanie did elect without consent Otho Duke of Saxe : but Otho feeling himselfe olde , excused himself , and appointed them this Conrade , a magnanimous man , sonne of Conrade Earle of Franconia and Hesset . And Arnold the wicked sonne of the Emperour Arnulphe , was Duke in Bauiers . In the succession of Arnulphe aforesaid , there are amongst the Historiographers , some vncertain things touching their genealogie . But we haue here set in order all such as discended of Charlemaigne , to shewe the maruellous change in the greatest things of this world . Who can read them without being rauished in admiration , when we consider the greatest Kingdomes and dominations to flourish for a time , and in the end being mingled with turbulent deuotions , are in such sort debilitated and weakned , as they come to nothing . Wherein we must acknowledge the admirable prouidence of God. Charlemaigne the sonne of Pippin , left his sonne Lewis de Bonaire Emperour : who had Lotharie Emperour : who had Lewis of Bauiers , King of Germanie , who brought vnder the Bohemians had Charles le Chauue Emperour . Lewis Emper. 1. of that name . Lewis the young king of Germanie , Franconia , and Turinge . Lewis Emperour 3. of that name surnamed le Begue , which raigned but two yeares , had Lothairie King of Austrasia called Lorraine . Charles le Grosse , Emperour , who tooke the Empire frō Lewis le Begne . Charles le Simple . 30. King of France . Charles king of Prouence . Carloman Duke of Bauiere , and of the kingdome thē called Teutonique , had Arnulphe Emperour , who was father of Lewis Emperor , 3. of that name ; and of Conrade last Emperour of the race of Charlemaigne . The Empire then of Germanie was transported frō the ligne of Charlemaigne to Conrade , Duke of Franconia : but the kingdome of France remained certaine yeares in the house of Charlemaigne , seeing there was yet some remaining of the race of Charles le Simple . Anastasius Pope , 3. of that name , gouerned at Rome two yeares and two moneths . Supp . Chron. He bare himselfe honestly without committing any act worthy of reprehension . Laudo Pope , a Romane , ruled at Rome fiue or sixe monethes . About this time the Venetians obtained a licence and priuiledge of the Emperour to beate money . Hubert in Lorraine flourished now , & was made a Saint . The Sarrasins destroyed Calabria , Ponuille , Beneuent , and other Regions of the Romanes . The Sea of Hist. Beringer , second of that name , raigned in Italie 7. or 8. yeares . Some say he was chased away the third yeare of his raigne by Rodolphe , king of Burgongne ; and that the same Rodolphe hauing raigned three yeares , was after also driuen away by Hugues king of Arles . Iohn Pope , 11. of that name , before Archbishop of Rauenna , hauing bene deposed by a popularie tumult , ruled after at Rome 13. yeares and two moneths . Naucler . He was Pope Sergius his sonne , and prooued no better then his father , sauing hee was a good souldier . For he chased the Sarrasins out of Calabria , with the helpe of one called Alberic , Marquis of Tuscane . Finally , as the saide Iohn gloried in his victorie , attributing all by great insolencie to his owne prowesse , hee stirred against himselfe the furie of his owne souldiers , who stiffled him to death . Iohn le Maire . Hee had cast out of Rome the said Marquis Albert , who to auenge himselfe of the Pope , brought the Hungarians into Italie , which pilled and wasted all . Finally he was put to death by the Romanes . Henry , first of that name , Duke to Saxe , surnamed the Faulconer , sonne of Otho Duke of Saxe , who had refused the Empire , was chosen Emperour by Conrade his predecessor , who being sicke in his bedde , sent his brother Eberard towards the saide Henry , with the Mantle royall , the sword , the Lance , the Diademe , and other Imperiall ornaments , who found him at his pastime with his Haukes , which was cause that hee was called the Faulconer . For there he was saluted Emperour . Nauclerus . He made warre against the Hungarians , Slauonians , and Bohemians . The combat of Tournois was inuented by him . Hugues raigned in Italie tenne yeares , whom Lotharie his sonne succeeded . King Charles the Simple was by treason taken of Hubert , Earle of Vermandois , and poysoned in the Castle of Peronne , where he died , and was buried in the Church of S. Foursi . See the Sea of Histories . Rodolphe Bourgongne , 31. King of France , raigned two yeares . Before this time there were not so many degrees amongst Gentlemen and Noblemen , nor so great diuersitie as there are at this . Dukes , Marquesses , Counts , or Clarkes , simple Counts and Knights , were rather names of offices , then hereditarie Seigniories . For Dukes , Marquesses , & Earles , or Counts , were Gouernours of Countries and Lands : wherevpon they were committed by Emperours and Kings . Duke was a soueraigne , chiefe , or head of souldiers , as may be seene by auncient Letters . Count or Earle , was a Iudge and Goueruernour ordained in a certaine Towne or Region ; and so Germanie was full of Countes : amongst which , some were called Lantgraues , that is to say , Countes of Regions or Countries . Some Maruegraues , or Marquis : that is , Countes of certaine Marshes or Countries . Some Countes de Palatin , which were Gouernors of some Kingdome subiugated or conquered . This may bee seene in the second booke of the Lawes of the Lombards . Some were gouernors of Bourgages , and so were named Bourgraues . The most auncientest name of dignitie after Kings and Princes , is the name of Baron , which signifieth Lord , whose sonnes were called young Lords . And this say some was the estate of the Nobilitie before the Othons raigned . After their time all things chaunged . For then Counts were made hereditarie , and were lifted vp aboue Barons , Marquesses , Lantgraues and Palatins : and that more is , Bishops haue bene made Princes : yea many Counts Abbots , Abbesses haue obtained the title of Prince . Lewis 4. of that name , surnamed Vltramarin , 32. King of France , the sonne of Charles le Simple , after his fathers imprisonment got with his mother Ogine , towards his Vncle King of England : but as soone as he retutned , he was in strife for the Kingdome with Rodulphe of Burgongne , who died about eight yeares after at Auxerre , Anno. 937. and so Lewis raigned alone . Leo Pope , sixt of that name , ruled at Rome 7. moneths and 15. dayes . The Danes at this time were conuerted to the faith . Stephen Pope , 7. of that name , a Romane , ruled at Rome 2. yeares and 12. dayes . Supp . Chron. The Duke of Bohemia Spireneus , receiued the Christian faith at the perswasion of the Emperour Henry . Suppl . Chron. Iohn Pope , 12. of that name , a Romane , ruled at Rome 4. yeares , 10. moneths , and 15. dayes . Supp . Chron. He did nothing worthy of memorie , a coward , and is not numbred in the Catalogue of Popes : after some Historiographers . Lotharie the sonne of Hugues , raigned in Italie two yeares . The Sarrasins in Italie tooke the towne of Geans , and spoiled it . Naucler . Berenger third , the Nephewe of Berenger the first , raigned in Italie 11. yeares , with his sonne Adelbert . In this place Histories are very confused . The Emperour Henry the first dyed of the Palsey , the yeare of his age 60. and of his Empire seuenteene : hauing ordained Otho the great his sonne , successor of the Empire , by the consent of all the great and Noble men , who after was consecrated by the Arch-bishop of Magunce , Hildebert . Hee had three Competitors which would needs hinder him to bee Emperour : that is to say , Henry his elder brother , Giselbert Duke of Lorraine his brother in lawe , and Eberhard Earle of Franconia : but he droue them all away , and reduced all vnder his obedience . Wencelaus Prince of Bohemia , was slaine by his brother Boislans vppon ambition to raigne . But Otho reuenged the death of the said Wencelaus , making warre vpon Boislans , which endured fourteene yeares : and finally hauing vanquished him , he brought the Countrey into his obedience . Chron. Sigeb . and Supp . Chron. Leo Pope , 7. of that name , a Romane , ruled at Rome three yeares , 6. monethes , and 10. dayes . Supp . Chron. The heresie of Anthropomorphites ( which say that God hath a corporall forme ) was at this time renued . Rotherius Bishop of Verone , writ against them . Stephen Pope , eight of that name , an Almaine , or a Romane , after some , ruled at Rome three yeares , foure moneths , and 12. dayes . R. Barns . Some say he was murthered by certaine Romanes in a sedition : In so much as he was neuer publikely seene . Chron. Abb. France was afflicted by an horrible pestilence and by inward contentions . The faction and puissance of Hugues of Paris , troubled King Lewis exceedingly . Martin Pope , 3. of that name , a Romane , ruled 3. yeares , 6. moneths , and 14. dayes . He was peaceable , and gaue himself to repaire Temples and nourish the poore , saith Supp . Chron. Agapetus Pope , second of that name , a Romane , a magnanimous man , ruled at Rome 9. yeares , 7. moneths , and 10. daies . Supp . Chron. He called againe the Emperour Otho to Rome , against Berenger . Berenger 4. the 7. Emperour of the Lombards , raigned 13. yeares . The Sea of Histories . The Hungarians againe in Italie . Chron. Abb. Vrsp . Iohn Pope , 13. of that name , a Romane , ruled 9. yeares and three monethes . His father called Alberic , seeing himselfe one of the greatest power at Rome , caused all the noblest and principallest rulers of the Citie of Rome , to promise and sweare that after the death of Pope Agapetus , they should elect his sonne Octauian . Which promise was kept , and he was called Iohn . This Pope was so excessiuely giuen to lecherie , that he maintained a publike stewes : for the shame wherof , some Cardinals writ to the Emperour Otho , that he would remedie the publike scandall and infamie which the Church then suffered : and that it was needfull he should in haste come to Rome . As soone as the Pope heard of this newes , he caused the nose of a Cardinall a Deacon called Iohn to be cut off , beeing the principall councellor herein : hee commaunded also that the hand of an other Cardinall a Subdeacon called also Iohn to be cut off , because hee writ the Letters . When the Emperour vnderstood that for no admonition the Pope would amend , he caused him to be deposed , with note of infamie . Otho was crowned by him , after he hauing sworne that hee would exalt the Romane Church and the Pope , and that in nothing hee would hurt him : as more at large is contained . Dist . 63.100 . Tibi domino . Otho remained a certain time at Rome after his coronation , and admonished this Pope to change and amend his wicked life , whereof hee was blamed . Otho departing , came against Berenger his enemie . Albert the sonne of Berenger , who with his father retired at Otho his comming , seeing Otho departed , came to Rome , and with the Pope complotted against the Emperour . Two Cardinalls aduertised Otho of this conspiracie , and of the Popes wickednesse . Otho then returned to Rome , and the Pope fled , after he had reuenged himselfe of the two Cardinalls . Otho beeing at Rome , caused the Pope to be thrice called , commanding him to returne and feare nothing , and he should be in suretie : but hee would not returne . Wherefore he caused a Councell to be held , wherein the Pope was condemned and deposed for his euill life . And there was substituted in his place , Leo a Romane , 8 of that name , but soone after the Emperours departure , the seditious and inconstant Romanes droue away Leo , and recalled the aforesaid Iohn , receiuing him in great pompe . Leo got him to the Emperour , who fearing to molest the Church with a greater schisme , permitted the said Iohn to hold his seate . But finally beeing surprised in adulterie , hee was slaine by the womans husband . Robert Barns . Chron. Sigeb . Nauclerus . and Iohn Maire . Conferre ( good Reader ) these Popes with the first , and see the difference . The yeare of Christ 958. there hapned at Venice a memorable thing . The Duke of Venice , Peter of Candie , was besieged in his Ducall Pallace , and the Venetians angrie against him , set fire on the Pallace : in so much that not onely the Pallace burnt , but also the Church of S. Marke nigh vnto it , and more then three hundreth houses about it . And as the Duke thus pressed retired into a secret place of the Pallace which was not yet touched with fire : the people altogether enraged hauing found him , holding yet his onely sonne ( a young Infant ) betwixt his armes , and requiring vpon both his knees and in great pittie the mercie of the people : they were not content most cruelly to murther him with his innocent sonne and wife , but after their deathes the bodies of the father and sonne were carried vnto the butcherie and hewen in peeces , and after cast vnto dogges . Iohn le Maire . and Sup. Chron. The cause of this massacre was , because he had constrained his first wife to make her selfe a Nunne , to the ende hee might with colour espouse the sister of Hugo , Marquis of Hetruria , of whom he had alreadie had one sonne . Wherefore hauing married her , the Allies and kinsfolkes of his said wife , stirred the people vnto sedition , and so they perished vnhappily . Supp . Chron. About this time flourished Windichinne , a Monke of Corney in Saxonie . Smaragdus Abbot of S. Michael , of the order of S. Benet , wrote the booke called Diadema monachorum , a right Monkish booke . Item vpon the rule of S. Benet , and vpon the Psalter another : two vpon the Euangelists and Epistles . Item , one of diuers Sermons . Trit . Abb. Spauher . Benet Pope , fift of that name , a Romane , ruled ( after Nauclerus ) 6. monethes and 5. dayes , or 2. moneths and 5. dayes : after Supp . Chron. hee was chosen by the Romanes against the Emperours will , after Iohn was slaine in adulterie . The Emperour vnderstanding these newes , returned to Rome , besieged the Towne , and so afflicted it , that they were cōstrained to present Benet vnto him at his pleasure . The Emperour restored Leo to the seate , and Benet was depriued , not onely of the papall dignitie , but disgraced also of his Sacerdotall , and after banished and sent into Almaine : where hee died in the Towne of Mamburge : others say he was put in prison and there strangled . Leo then eight of that name , a Romane , was restored into the Popedome , and raigned a yeare and foure moneths . This Pope minding to shunne the fury of the Romanes which proceeded to the Popes election by corruptions , menaces , and subtill deuices , ordained in a full Sinode , that none should be made Pope without the consent of the Emperour , vnto whom aboue belonged the right of election from Charlemaine and others . Naucler . and 63. dist . cap. in Sinodo . He restored also to Otho all the donations made to the Romane Church . And this was it which they say Constantine , Iustinian , Pippin , Charlemaigne , Lewis le Debonaire , and Arit part had giuen to the Church . All this he reuoked and accorded to Otho the first of that name and to his successors : to the end to keepe Italie from oppressors . R. Barns . The Abbey of S. Quintin in Vermandois was in this time founded . Chron. Sigeb . Richard Duke of Normandie founded and restored many Churches and Abbeys : amongst others the Abbey of Fesanan , of S. Ouan at Roan , and the Abbey of S. Michael nigh the Sea. An Aduertisement . Note heere Christian by the passed and subsequent Histories , how in this time Christian Religion was so annihilated , that it was altogether set to gather dead bones , to build Churches and Monasteries , to reare vp and transport dead bodyes , to honour reliques , to dreame miracles , to make themselues Monkes and Nunnes , to dedicate and consecrate Churches , to compose Hymnes , and praises of Saints , to sing and pray for the dead , and such like ceremonies . About this time also began the fourth pestilence of the Church : that is to say , the Schoole Diuinitie mingled with Aristotles Philosophie , which after engendred Transubstantiation and other new doctrines by the Questionaries , as thou shalt vnderstand by this discourse . Iohn Pope , 14. of that name , an Italian , a Bishops sonne called Iohn , gouerned Rome sixe yeares , eleuen monethes , and tenne dayes . Supp . Chron. Hee beeing apprehended by Peter Prouost of Rome , was put in prison in the Castle of S. Angelo , where he remained a 11. monethes : but when they heard say the Emperour Otho came against them with a strong hand , they tooke him out and established him . Some say he was sent into exile & banished into Campania ; frō whence he came again after 2. monethes . For the Emperor tooke vngeance on thē that persecuted him ; causing many of them to die by diuers kindes of death , such as were found culpable of the fact , and banished some into Saxe . As for Peter Prouost , he was deliuered to the Pope to doo with him at his pleasure . Who gaue him into the tormenrers hands : so hee was vnapparelled , and his beard being cut off , he was set vpon an Asse , his face towards the taile , and his hands bound vnder the taile of the said Asse , and so was ledde through the Towne and beaten with Roddes . After this he was againe brought to prison , and finally sent into exile in Almaine . Naucler . Iohn Pope , in recompence of the benefite receiued of Otho , called and declared Otho the second , sonne of Otho the first , Augustus . Palin . In the time of this Pope , Theodorike or Deodorike , Bishop of Mets , caused infinit holy bodies to be transported from Italy into France , with a peece of S. Stephens Chaine , and a part of S. Lawrence Grate , which the Pope Iohn gaue him . Chron. Sigeb . These bee the Iewels of this darke time . The King of Denmarke and all his Countrey were conuerted to the faith by Popon Clarke . Chron. Sigeb . Benet Pope , sixt of that name a Romane ruled a yeare and sixe moneths . He was put in the prison S. Angelo , wherein he was strangled , by one called Cinthius , or Cincius : Others say he dyed of hunger : for which iniurie , he neuer did Iustice nor vengeance . Naucler . Roger Bishop of Liege , founded the Abbey of S. Iohn the Euangelist , in the I le of Flaunders . Chron. Sigeb . The heroicall acts of this Emperour Otho the first , do sufficiently shewe him to bee one of the number of such excellent persons as the Lord giueth to repaire and restore things throwne vnder feete . He I say redressed the Romane Empire , and pacified Europe . By his succours , Italie and Germanie were guarded and warranted , hauing tamed the Hungarians and French. Briefly , during his life the Empire tooke again a brightnesse and face of maiestie . He founded the siluer Mines in Misua , and exercised great munificence towards many Bishoppes which held the chiefe place in the Religion which then was . Many Ciuile Lawes were made by him : Amongst which , that of the succession of Nephues in hereditarie goods in the place of their Fathers is greatly commended . After then in this sort hee had delated the Empire , being made stoope with great age , finally he was surprised with a suddaine maladie , and dyed the yeare 973. and of his raigne thirtie seuen : of his Empire thirteene , and was buried at Magdeberge , in Saint Martins Church , which he had caused to be builded . Otho 2. of that name , sonne of Otho the great , and of Adetheide , Queene of Burgogne , during the life of his Father , was declared at Aix le chappelle King of the Romanes , he appeased the mutinies which were in Lorraine , and gaue the Duchy of Lorraine to Charles , brother of Lotharie King of France , and made him vassall of the Empire ; but the limits were cut off : For one good part was adiudged on the one side to the Church of Colongne , and the other to the Church of Liege . Hee espowsed the sister of the Emperour of Constantinople . Donus Pope , second of that name , a Romane , ruled at Rome a yeare and fiue moneths . It was said of him , that he was of great modestie and integritie , and that no iniurie was done him Supp . Chron. Many holy bodies as of Patroclus , Priauatus and Gregorie , With S. Peters Staffe , were transported from Rome to Colongne , by Bruno Bishop of the said place , and by the Bishop of Canterburie , called Odo . Fasci . temp . Aldebert of Bohemia , Bishop of Prague , went into Pannonia to preach the faith , and baptised the King of Hungaria : From thence hee came into Brusse , where hee was Martyred . Boniface Pope , 7. of that name , gouerned at Rome 7. moneths : by vnlawfull meanes he entred the Popedome , and by the same meanes fell out thereof . The greatest of Rome conspired against him . But seeing himselfe in daunger , he secretly pilled the most precious treasures of the Church of S. Peter , and so fled vnto Constantinople , where when he had remained 8. monethes , he solde and turned all into siluer , and after returned vnto Rome . In his absence they lifted vp one of Pauie called Iohn the 15. He ruled 8. moneths . Boniface then being returned , drew the Citizens vnto him , and with siluer corrupted the vilest and wickedest persons of Rome . This done , hee tooke the Pope Iohn , and hauing put out his eies , made him die with hunger in the Castle of S. Angelo . Againe then he occupied and vsurped the seate , but incontinently after he dyed of a sudden death : his corpes was drawne with a corde by his feete through the streetes , and pierced with pikes by the Romanes : but finally the Clarkes buried him . Naucler . Robert Barns . Cor. Abb. Benet Pope , 7. of that name , gouerned 8. yeares and sixe moneths . Suppl . Chron. or 10. yeares and 6. monethes , after Fasci . temp . This Pope at the Emperours desire , imprisoned many seditious Romanes . The Sea of Hist. Otho the 2. enterprised a war against the Greekes which held Calabria and Pouille , but he sought to reduce them to the Romane Empire , pretending a right by reason of a dowrie for Theophaine his wife , who was the Greeke Empresse : but his enterprise was vnluckie . For he was taken by Pirates and brought vnto Sicilia vnknowne . Afterward being ordeined by a Slauonian Marchant which knew him , he gathered together the rest of his Armie , and returned against the Grecians and Sarrasins , and pursued them very vndiscreetly : In so much that hee was strooken with an inuenomed arrow , so returning vnto Rome he dyed , a litle after the tenth yeare of his Empire , leauing Otho the third , and other his children , and amongst them Frederic and Valderic , Dukes of Saxonie , of whom after discended the Countesse and Princes of Sauoy . Otho third of that name , after the death of his Father was very young when he was designed the Emperour , but of such quicknesse and moderation of spirite , that for his excellent gifts he was named , The Maruell of the world . Lotharie King of France dyed at Rheimes , being impoysoned ( as some say ) by his adulterous wife , leauing his sonne Lewis fift of that name King of France , last of the line of Charlemaigne , who raigned a yeare and litle more , and dyed also of poyson , and was buried at Campaigne , leauing onely the memorie of his name . A third sort of Kings beganne to raigne in France . From Pharamond a Painim , vnto Hughe Capet , are accounted 587. yeares . From Clouis the first Christian , 487. From Pippin the Father of Charlemaigne , 237. yeares . Hughe Capet , 35. in number , and the first King of France , raigned nine yeares , and began the third sort of Kings which yet endureth in the kingdome of France . Dante 's a Florentine Poet , in his Purgatorie saith , that Hughe Capets Grandfather was a Butcher . Of a Counte of Paris by the fauour of souldiers he was first saluted king in the Towne of Noion . Raigning then newly in France , he caused a Councel of Prelates of the French Church to be assembled at Rheimes in Campaigne . And because he feared the posteritie of Charlemaigne ( vpon which hee had vsurped the kingdome ) he caused in the said Councell to be deposed , the Arch-bishop of Rheimes called Arnulphe , or Arnoul , bastard brother of the king Lotharie , & set in his place a Monk , a Philosopher , and Magician called Gilbert , or Gerbert : vnto this deposition consented all the Prelates of France , except Sergius Arch-bishop of Sens , who was sent prisoner vnto Orleans with Arnulphe , but three yeares after they were deliuered . See Iohn le Maire in the 2. part , and others . Against the said Councell , Pope Benet made an other be held in the same Cittie of Rheimes , wherein the said Arnulphe was restored , and Sergius or Serinus , and Gerbert or Gilbert , was deposed : who notwithstanding was after Archbishop of Rauenna , & at last Pope of Rome by diuellish meanes , whose end was miserable . Iohn le Maire . Many holy bodies S. Landoul . S. Adrian , S. Amand of Hasban , were transported into the Towne of Gaunt . Chron. Sigeb . The Abbey of S. Magloire at Paris was founded by y e king . Iohn Pope , 16. of that name , ruled at Rome 4. moneths : his Father was called Leo a Priest . He distributed the goods of the Church , to his parents , friends , and Allies . Therefore he was hated of all the Cleargie and people : and was enclosed in the Castle S. Angelo , where he dyed of hunger . Supp . Chron. and R. Barns . This custome was afterward much vsed in the Romane Church . Iohn Pope , 17. of that name , a Romane , ruled at Rome 9. or 10. yeares , 6. or 7. moneths , and 8. or 10. dayes , after the diuersitie of writers . In this time Crescentius Momentanus , a Consull of Rome , had vsurped rule ouer the Towne of Rome , and perswaded the Romanes & Italians to take againe the Empire . Hee so persecuted this Pope Iohn , that hee was constrained to flie out of Rome , and to soiourne in Tuscane and Lombardie . But when he heard that the said Iohn , had now the third time sent for succors of the Emperor Otho , he sent messengers towards the said Pope to recall him ! At whose request the Pope returning , Crescentius demaunded pardon of him . Otho desiring to haue the Emperial crowne , hauing gathered together a great army , and before hee entred Rome hee made a peace betwixt the Duke of Beneuent and the Duke of Capuae : from thence hee came to Rome , and was crowned by Gregorie 5. of that name , his cofin , before called Bruno , son of Duke Otho of Saxonie , whō he made Pope in the place of Iohn , maugre the Romans , and by him was crowned Emperour . Certain time after Crescentius Conful of Rome corrupted with auarice , procured y t the Bishop of Plaisance , who was a Grecian by nation , a very pernitious man , was constituted Pope , & was called Iohn 18. and held the seate 10. months . Gregorie then retyred towards the Emperour , to bee reuenged of the iniurie was done him . The Emperour sore mooued at that outrage , with great power returned to Rome . Crescentius vnderstanding of his cōming , not trusting in the Roman people , caused the Castle de S. Angelo to be fortified . And as these things were in doing , the Emperor besieged the towns . The Romane people more meet for seditiō then to fight , desired pardō of y e Emperor , & opened the gates vnto the Almains . Crescentius & Pope Iohn being destitute of Councel , retired into the fort of the said Castle . Some by treason promised them assurance if they would demand pardon of the Emperor . They then came downe , & as they came were surprised . Pope Iohn after his eies were put out & his mēbers mutilated he was slain . Crescentius was set vpō a Mare , his face towards the taile , & his nose & eares being cut off , hee was led before the Towne , for a spectacle vnto all . Some say he was hanged without the towne , others say his head was cut off . R. Barns . Therfore Gregory being restored into his Bishoprick , seeing the troubles y t in time past had bin for the electiō of Emperors , and the variable issues therof , assembled a Councel , wherein the first ordinance & establishment of Electors was decreed , to the end the dignitie Emperial should no more remain in one house & family by successiō of line . This electiō then was giuē to the Germanike natiō , which yet holdeth it at this day . Sixe Princes were established : three Ecclesiasticall , that is to say , the Archbishoppe of Magunce , of Treuers , and of Colongne : the three other secular , were the Marquesse of Brandeberge , the Duke of Saxonie , and the Counte of Palatine , vnto which was giuen the right and power for euer to elect the Emperour . With them was ioyned the Duke of Boheme , ( Boheme then had not obteined the title of a kingdome ) as the seuenth to accord them , if peraduenture they were euen in yeares . If it be demaunded wherfore so high a dignitie of election was not rather committed to other Princes , which then were puissant , namely he of Bauieres , Sueuia , and Franconia , Historiographers make no mention thereof . But if it be lawfull to set downe some appearance of cause , it is certaine that Boheme was a Country meete to maintaine the right of election , as a Countrey inuited by nature . Saxonie had that honour , because the Emperour descended out of that house , as also for that it is a very large and puissant Country . The Country of Brandeberge held then also on the house of Saxonie , and it is likely the Emperour Otho desired to aduaunce that which was of his owne house . The Counte Palatine sued to haue that prerogatiue , by reason of the posteritie of Charlemaigne . For the Countie of Palatine was then of the line of Charlemaigne . After that this election was thus established , the Italians stirred many troubles against the Emperour : new matter of sedition wanted not therevnto . Whilest Iohn 18. ruled at Rome , and that Gregorie the fift was absent and deiected ( as is said ) one called Odillo a Monke , and afterward the Abbot of Clugni , instituted in his Monastery the day of All-soules , the next day after All-saints : which institution was incontinently receiued and approoued by all the Church . The occasion hereof was , that this ignorant Monke had vnderstood of an Hermite returning from Sicilie , that great noyses and lamentations were heard in the Mountaine Aetna , who hee thought were the soules of the dead which suffered paine in Purgatorie : therefore hee thought they might be helped by Orisons and prayers . See Iustine in his booke , 3. Chron. Sigeb . and Polyd. Verg. lib. 6. cha . 9. The house of Sauoye issued from the Dukes of Saxonie , as is said , is raised into a Counte . The Emperor Otho espoused the daughter of the King of Arragon , a very intemperate woman , who maintained a young man in womans array , as one of her Chamber-maides : but the thing discouered the adulterer , who was burnt aliue , and by intercession of friends the Empresse was reconciled : but for all this she desisted not from perseuering in her incontinences , often requiring men , before she were required . In the Towne called Modena in Italie , she was imbraced with the loue of a Count very faire and of good grace , and sought by all meanes to cause him to condiscend to her luxutious desire , which he would not , fearing the losse of his estate . She accused him to the Emperour , saying he solicited her of dishonour . The Emperour angred hereat , in his furie caused him to be beheaded . But the truth afterward being knowne , she was burnt aliue , and foure goodly places were giuen to the wife of the saide Counte in recompence . Ammonius a Monke of Fleury , in this time wrote a booke of the myracles of S. Benet , and Herigerus Abbot of Lob , wrote an other of the dissonance of the Church , & an other booke of the diuine office . Also of the bodie and blood of the Lord , and others , Abb. Trit . Robert 36. King of France , raigned 34. yeares , a learned and very studious man. He went to Rome vpon deuotion . The Sea of Histories . Constance his wife founded the Abbey of Poissi , wherin she was buried . The same . Siluester Pope , second of that name , of the Countrey of Aquitane , called before Gilbert , or Gerbert , a Magician , & Nigromancer ( as hath bene saide ) came to the saide seate by the art of the diuel , vnto whom he had done homage , that all his affaires might goe after his wish . In his youth he was a Monke of Fleury , in the Diocesse of Orleans : but for the ardent desire hee had of learning , left his Abbey & got him to Siuile in Spaine , which then the Sarrasins held , and gaue himselfe to a Magitian Philosopher , who had a booke none like it in the Art Magicke . Gerbert sought often to steale it from him , but by reason his maister kept it very carefully , hee could not come by it . Yet hee perswaded the Philosophers daughter with whom hee had great familiaritie , to get the booke and lende it him to reade , which shee did . Hauing then the saide booke , hee retired , and fearing to be surprized with it , hee vowed himselfe to the Diuell , vppon condition hee would bring him to Fraunce . Being returned , he kept a Schoole , and taught the liberall Arts with great admiration of his Auditors . After he was Maister vnto Otho the the fourth , of Robert , sonne of Hugo Capet King of Fraunce , and of Lotharie , who afterward was Arch-bishop of Sens : by whose helpe hee was aduaunced : First to be Arch-bishop of of Rheimes as is saide , and after of Rauenna , and finally Pope . During which time hee alwayes dissembled his Art Magicke , and the communication hee had with the Diuell . Of whom once desiring to knowe how long hee should liue in the Popedome , the Diuell answered him that he should liue til he said Masse in Ierusalem . Siluester then giuing himselfe altogether vnto his delights , hoping to liue long , and thinking of nothing lesse then of going to Ierusalem , It came to passe that one day in Lent as he celebrated in the Church of the holy Crosse of Ierusalem , he was suddenly taken with a great Feuer then did he remember y t the said place was called of y e crosse of Ierusalem , & so had bin seduced by the ambiguity of the answer . Straight heard he great tumults of diuels in his presence , & being surprised with feare began to lament . And although he was a very wicked man , yet fel he not into dispair : but seeing he must needs die , called his Cardinals & told vnto them all his life : and the art Magicke which he had vsed to come vnto that dignitie , exhorting them to liue holily : and before all men cōfessed himself miserable : & ordeined that his body should be hewen & cut in peeces , but especially such of his members wherby he had worshipped the diuel : and then that they all should be put in a cart , and in what place soeuer the horses which drew y e cart should stay , there he should be buried . And it came to passe that the horses without any cōduction of man , carried his body into the Church of Laterane ; where he was laid in a Sepulchre . And at this day his Sepulchre is a pronosticke token of a Popes death . R. Barnes . Suppl . Chron. and Nauler . An Aduertisement . From the time of Iohn the 8. which was the whore , vntil the yeare after the Natiuitie of Christ , Antichrist raigned at Rome a brazen faced harlot , which had despised and troden vnder her feet holy mariage . All the Popes which were within this time , which conteineth about an 150. yeares , were plunged in all voluptuousnes , impudency , and carnal villanies : in arrogancy , kissing of feete , Sacriledges , horrible dissentions , homicides , & vnbrideled impudencies , as may easily be perceiued by the discourse of those proceedings . In this time now following , after the thousand yeare , the diuel is wholy vnchained : And rightly may this time be called The kingdome of the great Dragons . Siluester the second by his Necromancies began to vnloose Sathan , hauing couenanted with him to haue the Popedome . Benet the 9. did homage to the diuel in woods & mountaines . In Hildebrand or Gregory the 7. and other Popes , thou shalt see what Arts they vsed . Otho the 3. the 18. yeare of his Empire , was poysoned by a Romane woman ( which had bin the wife of Crescentius ) at the houre of his departing from Rome , by the gift of a paire of persumed gloues being poysoned . And this was in reuenge of her husbands death , as saith Crantius . Henry second of that name , Duke of Banier , and Counte of Bamberge , surnamed the Lame , obteined the Empire by election , and raigned 22. yeares . Iohn Pope , 19. of that name , surnamed le Sec ( as Iohn Blundus ) by Nation an Italian , succeeded Siluester the Magician , euen in the same art and studies which he practised . Berno saith that there were great cōtentions amongst the Necromancians , such as were fauourers of Siluester & this Iohn : but in the end he carried all away . Some say he was poysoned , after he had gouerned 5. months . This Pope gaue himself altogether to idlenes & pleasure , as witnesseth Crantius . Hydromany was his studie . He commanded the Feast of the Commemoration of the dead ( newly inuented and instituted in the Abbey of Clugny , by Odillo as is said ) which was in the moneth of March , to be remitted vntill the second day of Nouember , and then obserued also through all Churches . R. Barns , and Supp . Chron. The name of a Cardinall appointed as a dignitie . The Historiographers say , that at this time the name and appellation of a Cardinall beganne to be in great account , as we see at this day . Baconthorpius Ro. Barns , and Carion . Iohn , Pope 20. borne at Rome , called , Fasanus , was suspected to haue made away his predecessor . These Popes from Siluester vntill Hildebrand , gaue themselues to nothing but diabolicall arts . This man after he had gouerned foure yeares & fiue moneths dyed . Naucl. not without some suspition of poyson . In this time there was an horrible pestilence , yea almost through the whole world . Sigeb . Fulbert Bishop of Chartres , wrote these Respondes to the praise of the Virgin Marie . Stirps Iesse , &c. Et Chorus nouae Hierusalem , &c. and other prayers . Herman a Monke of S. Gall , wrote that Salue Regina & Alma redemptoris mater . Trit . Abb. Sergius Pope , the fourth of that name a Romane , gouerned the Sea two yeares , and sixe moneths . Suppl . Chron. Burchardus , first a Monke of Lob , the Disciple of Albert aboue mentioned , was Bishop of Wormes : He compiled the auncient Canons , which afterward were abridged by Gratian : yea rather corrupted , which is easie to iudge in comparing them together . Rhenanus in his Annota . vpon Tertullian . Ierusalem was taken , and the Lords Sepulchre destroyed by the Sarrasins and Mahumetists . Nancl. and Suppl . Chron. Benet Pope , 8. of that name , a Tusculan , gouerned the Romane Church 12. yeares , or thereabouts . He crowned the Emperour Henry at his comming to Rome , and saluted him Augustus . Henry the second builded at Bamberge the Church of Saint George , and prayed Benet it might be a Cathedrall Church : which the Pope agreed vnto , vppon condition that the saide Church should paye to the Pope euery yeare an hundreth markes of siluer , and a white horse with all his furniture . Platina , and R. Barnes . Conrade 2. of that name , obteined the Empire , and raigned 15. yeares . Naucler . He was the sonne of Herman Duke of Franconians , and was called Salicus , because he came of the Sicambians , from whom came the Salicke lawe . And the French themselues were called Salickes , which vsed that lawe , whereof we haue made mention in Pharamond . After the death of Henry the 2. Benet was deiected frō his dignitie by violence , and a popular sedition of the Romans , and an other ordeined in his place : but after the Antipope was reiected , and Benet established in his Popedome with great honour , who soone after dyed . Supp . Chron. The Historiographers doo heere alledge Peter Damianus a Cardinall of Hostia , who saide that this Pope Benet after his death appeared to a Bishop his Familier , vpon a blacke horse : and the Bishop said vnto him , Art not thou Pope Benet which art gone out of this world ? Hee said , I am that vnhappie Benet . Being againe asked how he did : he answered ; I am greeuously tormented : but yet I may be helped with the mercy of God , by suffrages , Masses , and Almes deeds . Therefore saith he , goe to my successor Pope Iohn , and tell him in such a coffer he shall finde a great sum of siluer , let him distribute it all to the poore . The said Bishop hearing these words accomplished them , and after dispatched himselfe of his Bishoppricke , and entered into Religion . This is recited by Naucl. R. Barnes . Suppl . Chron. Fascitemp . Iohn le Maire . Bonif. Simo. Et Cora. Abb. Thus played Sathan with his Instruments , to establish his kingdome by Infernall Idolatries , by Purgatories , Masses , and such suggested things . Iohn , Pope , 21. of that name , a Romane , the sonne of Gregorie , Bishop of Port. Suppl . Chron. ruled 9. yeares , 7. moneths , or about 11. yeares after Naucler . And was chosen before hee was promoted to Ecclesiasticall orders , against their rights . He had great troubles against the Romanes , but finally he was deliuered by the Emperour Conrade his helpe . Supp . Chron. whom also hee crowned vpon an Easter day : there being present , Rodolphe King of Burgongne , and the King of England . Naucler . Henry 31. King of France , raigned thirtie yeares . He had great contentions with his brother Robert touching the kingdome : but they agreed . He founded the Pryorie of S. Martin in the fields nigh Paris , and put therein Regular Chanons . He raigned 27. yeares : some say 28. hauing caused his sonne Philip to be crowned . At this time flourished in Italie , Guido Aretin , a Monke of the order of S. Benet , an excellent Musitian , who first inuented the Gamma to learne vpon the hand , and the notes Vt , re , mi , fa , sol , la. See The Sea of Histories . He writ also against Berengarius . Trit . Abb. Benet , Pope , ninth of that name , a Tusculan , before called Theophilact , the Nephewe of Benet the eight , surpassed in malice his vncle , and gouerned the Romane Church tenne yeares , foure moneths , and 9. dayes , after Suppl . Chron. Conrade dyed at Trect , and was enterred at Spire . Henry the third of that name , surnamed the blacke sonne of Conrade the Emperour , and of Giselle , was chosen King of Romanes by the Electors : he was a courteous Prince , merrie and liberall by nature . He appeased Hungarie , which was troubled with diuers seditions . He did as much at Rome to the three Popes which were there . His wife was Agnes , daughter of the Duke of Aquitaine , and the marriage was at Ingelheim , at which he did an act worthie of memorie . For he cast off all pompes , and put away all Moris Players , Dauncers , and such like : and in their places brought poore people . The Pope Benet was accused of many crimes by the Romanes , and therefore the third yeare hee was driuen from his promotion , and in his place was ordained the Bishop of Saint Sabine , called Siluester the third : who likewise was reiected after fortie nine dayes , because he was vnprofitable . Benet recouered his dignitie , but hee was againe cast off , and it was giuen to Iohn Arch-bishoppe of Saint Iohn Port Latin : who was called Gregorie the sixt . Others say that Benet after he was againe receiued into his Popedome , solde it for money . And so at one same time , the seuenth yeare of the Empire of Henry the third , there were at Rome three Popes : Benet the ninth , Siluester the third : and Gregorie the sixt . One held his seate at Laterane in the Pallace . An other at Saint Peters . And the third at Saint Maries . A Priest called Gratian , mooued with zeale , went vnto the Popes , and perswaded them each one to take some good some of money & depose themselues from the Papacie . Which they did . R. Barnes , and Naucl. Vpon these stirres , the Emperour Henry the third hauing heard of those tumults and scandalles at Rome , to abolish them , was constrained to goe into Italie , with a great power . Gratian Pope , met the Emperour , and gaue him a crowne of great price . The Emperour receiued the Pope honourably , and they came together vnto Rome . The Cleargie assembled , and shewed that Gratian was a Simoniacke : hauing with money caused others to yeeld vp their rightes , that he himselfe by that meanes might come vnto the Popedome . R. Barnes , and Naucler . The Emperour then caused a Councell to be held , wherein all those Schismatickes and Simoniacke Popes were deposed , and new created . See Reader , and note the honour hereof , as true ensignes of the seate of Antichrist . The heresie of Transubstantiation commenced . At this time Lanfrancus an Italian borne , of Pauie , flourished in France . He was one of the first inuentors and authors of Transubstantiation and hereticall doctrine , new and pernicious , before wholly vnknowne of the auncient Doctors , notwithstanding receiued since the yeare of Christ 1053. at the Councell of Verseil as shall be said . The new Doctors which haue written touching Transubstantiation , were Iohn Scotus and Bertramus , both which guided with the spirit of truth , writ properly touching the body and bloud of Christ in the Supper . Abande of such new Doctours as opposed themselues against the true doctrine of the Supper . 1 Pascasius Abbot of the Abbey of Corbey in Saxonie , in the time of Charles le Gros , the yeare of Christ . 880. 2 Ratherius Monke of Lob , after Bishop of Verone , vnder Henry the first . 3 Herigerus Abbot of Lob , of Saint Benet , vnder Otho the third . 4 Guido Monke , & Abbot of S. Benet , vnder Conrade the 2. 5 Adelmanus Bishop of Brixe , vnder Henry the third . 6 Guimondus Monke , and after Archbishop vnder Henr. 3. 7 Algerus Monke of Corbey , vnder Henry the third . 8 Lanfrancus Archbishop of Canterbury in England , before Monke of S. Benet , vnder Henry the third . 9 Hildebert Bishop of Mans , and after Archbishoppe of Tours , a Disciple of Berengarius , but after a great persecutor of the holy doctrine thereof , vnder Henry the fourth . 10 Honorius Priest , vnder Henry the fift and others , as Nolsus , Ancelmus , Lomberdus , Petrus Commestor , and Innocent the the third , which came after . Siluester Pope , third of that name a Romane , Bishop of S. Sabine , before called Iohn , after Benet was driuen away as is said , was chosen by gifts and corruption , and ruled 55. dayes , or two moneths . Behold the time of horrour and confusion . He which then was most wicked , and would giue most , obteined the feate soonest . Supp . Chron. Gregorie Pope , sixt of that name , ruled two yeares & sixe moneths : in the time of the former Schisme , hee had bene adiudged a Simoniacke and Homicide , yet he bought the Popedome of Benet . R. Barnes . There was great trouble in Hungarie vnder the King Andrewe , and after vnder his brother Vela , against such as demaunded againe to returne vnto their Paganisme and auncient superstition . Naucler . Clement Pope , second of that name , before called Werdigerus , or Singerus , or Sindegerus Bishop of Bamberge , was Canonically elected in full Councel , after that the foure others aboue named were deposed . He crowned the Emperour Henry the third , and his wife Agnes , on a day of the Natiuitie of Christ . Naucler . Henry before he departed from Rome , constrained the Romanes by oath to renounce their right of election without any more medling therein thereafter , to auoyd Schismes and scandales , which commonly rise of such election . Others say the poore gaue them that commaundement and defence . Naucler . The Romanes after the Emperours departure forgetting their oath , impoysoned this Pope , after he had gouerned nine moneths . Some say that Stephen his successour ( who was called Damasus ) was authour thereof . Benno saith it was Gerard Brazure , a friend of Theophilact , and of Hildebrand , a man expert in poysoning . In this time men forged Visions and miracles , to establish the Sacrament of the Masse , which then was called of the Aulter . Many durst not speake what they thought therein for feare of Popes . The wickednesse of Popes merited , that the power of election should be taken from Ecclesiasticall persons by the iust iudgement of God , saith Nauclerus . This Pope was poysoned soone after the Emperours departure . Damasus Pope , second of that name , otherwise called S. Stephanus Baguiarius , borne in Bauiere , Bishop of Brixe , ruled by force the seate 23. dayes , as Histo , and Chron. say . For he occupied the Popedome without election , either suffrage of people , or Cleargie . R. Barnes . Leo Pope , 9. of that name an Almaine , of the Countrey of Alsac , the Earles of Ausperge , and being Count or Earle of Etisheim , called Bruno , Bishop of Tulles , a man of good nature , was sent to Rome by the Emperour , at the request of the Romanes , and being chosen Pope , gouerned fiue yeares , two moneths , sixe dayes , after Suppl . Chron. Some say , that as he came to Rome , Hugo Abbot of Clugny , and Hildebrand the Monke , encountred and met him in his pontificall attire : they perswaded him to take off that habite , and to enter into Rome in his vsuall and priuate attire ; vpon this reason , that the Emperour had not giuen him the right to chuse the Pope , but only the people and Cleargie of Rome . Bruno agreeing to their speech confessed his fault , and accused himselfe , that he had rather obey the Emperour then God. At Hildebrandes perswasion the Cleargie elected him for this , that hee confessed that the election ought to appertaine to the Cleargie , and not to the Emperour . Leo then to recompence Hildebrand , created him Cardinall , and committed vnto him the Church of S. Paul. The yeare of Christ one thousand fiftie one , Leo assembled a Councell at Verseil : where was first handled the opinion of Transubstantiation , ( although that word was not inuented of long time after ) and there was condemned the opinion of Iohn Scotus , of Bertramus , and Berengarius Doctor , borne at Tours , Arch-deacon of Angiers , who maintained the opinion of Scotus , and of Bertramus , touching the Eucharist . In the said Councell Berengarius appeared not , but sent thither two Clarkes : and as they would haue excused Berengarius , and haue told the reason , they were laid hold on and put inprison . Behold how they disputed , O Ecolampadius . These be the pooceedings of the aduersaries of the truth , to ioyne tyrannie with ignorance . Berengarius had Lanfrancus for his aduersary , who maintained the opinion of Pascasius , the first author of this doctrine against Scotus and Bertramus . Hubert Cardinall , Rogerius & Guimondus maintained Lanfancus his part , which mingled subtilties with outrages against Berengarius , who shewed himselfe litle constant . For although he had the truth on his side , yet had he a certaine hatred against Lanfrancus & Rogerius , mingled with glory & hope of victorie , which made him loose the desire he had to maintaine the puritie of the doctrine . For he mingled withal certain speeches of marriage & the Baptisme of litle children , and therfore they stifled amongst some errours by his fault . So commeth it to passe , whē without the feare of the Lord we wil maintaine the cause of the Gospell . O Ecolamp . At this time the Emperour caused a Sinode to be held of an hundreth and thirtie Bishops at Magunce . Some write that Leo was there , and there it was ordeined that the Clarks should nourish no dogges for hunting , nor hawkes . That Clarkes should deale with no secular nor prophane affaires . That none should be admitted or receiued into a Monasterie for a Monke , vnlesse hee were of a lawfull age , and that hee should come in of his owne good will without constraint . Simony and marriage , was forbidden Priests . That the houses of Clarkes should be builded nigh vnto Temples and Churches , 12. quest . 2. cha . Necessaria . Henry the third gaue to Leo the Towne and Countrey of Beneuent , to redeeme the yearly rent of an hundred marks , paid ( as is aboue said ) yearely out of the Cathedrall Church of Bamberge : and Leo confirmed the priuiledges graunted to the said church , & accorded to the said Archbishop the Mantle ( which they call Palilium ) to vse three times in the yeare . At Easter , at the Feast af S. Peter , and S. Paul , and vpon S. George his day , the Patrone of that Church . Naucler . Vpon the aforesaid Sinode , Nicholas a Monke of Constantinople , writ a Booke against the Latines , Intituled De nuptijs Sacerdotum . Of the marriage of Priests : which was condemnemned by Hubert , the said Popes Legate , and sent to Constantinople . Trit . Abb. This Pope being at Ratisbone , the Legates of Paris being present , approued the Relickes of S. Denis , whereof there had bene a long doubt , whether they were Saint Denis his Relickes or no. Chron. Abb. Vrsp. Vnder Henry the third , the Hungarians returned vnto Paganisme , and hauing reiected the Faith , put to death all their Bishops and Cleargie . Naucler . Vpon a Christmas day , Leo the ninth , and Henry the third , being at a great Masse , in the Towne of Wormes , after the Subdeacon had sung the Epistle in the accustomed maner and Tune , the Pope presently deiected & depriued him of his office : because he sung the Epistle in the Popes presence , in an other Song and Tune then the Romane Church did . The Arch-bishop of Wormes who saide Masse that day , greeued that his Subdeacon should be so handled , after the Gospell was sung , retyred into his Episcopall seate , leauing his office vnperfected , saying he would make no ende if the Pope would not restore his Subdeacon to his former state . The Pope because hee would not hinder that the seruice should not be ended , restored his Subdeacon . R. Barn. Albert. Crane lib. 4. Saxo. ca. 45. Anne Queene of France , wife of Henry the first , founded in the Towne of Senlis a Church of S. Vincent , where are Regular Chanons , and an other in the suburbs where were Nunnes . The Sea of Histories . After the death of Leo the third , the Romanes fearing the puissance of Henry the third , durst not attempt a news thing against their oath , which they made in the time of Clement the second : wherefore they sent Hildebrand towardes the Emperour to chuse a Pope : who vsing the authoritie of his Legation , designed Henry the fourth , the sonne of Henry the third Emperour . And in the meane while Victor was chosen Pope , second of that name , not so voluntarily as to please the Emperour , in electing an Almane borne of Bauier , before called Gebhard , who ruled two yeares and three moneths . Naucler . Hee assembled a Councell at Florence against Forncating and Simoniacke Priests : whereat hee deposed many Bishoppes , Prelates , and Priests , which hee called Fornicators , which had not left their wiues according to the Councell of Magunce . There were Clarkes threatened with great punishments if they did not obey the Decrees and Cannons of Popes . There was also confirmed the opinion of Paschasius , contrary to Scotus , Bertramus , and of Berengarius . Hildebrand by authoritie of the said Councell was sent into France to Tours , to assemble a Sinode touching the matter of the Sacrament and of Transubstantiation . There was Berengarius permitted to defend his opinion : But seeing all went by affection , and that hee could not maintaine his opinion without daunger , vppon pusillanimitie and cowardise , hee saide hee held the opinion of the Catholicke Church : by which wordes hee rather satisfied the Legates and the said Councell , then kept the libertie worthie of a Chistian man. Oecol . lib. 3. Pluralitie of Benefices . Pluralitie of Benefices beganne about this time , and after neuer ceased in the Church , Fascic . temp . The yeare of our Lord 1056. Henry the third dyed the tenth yeare of his Empire , and of his age 39. leauing 3. daughters and two sonnes : that is to say , Henry which succeeded him , and Conrade Duke of Bauiers . Henry Emperour , fourth of that name , obteined the Empire , and raigned fiftie yeares . Stephen Pope , 9. of that name , borne of Lorraine , Abbot of Montcassin , called Fredericke , brother of the Duke of Lorraine , ruled at Rome ten moneths . Naucler . After others foure moneths . He brought vnder the obedience of the Romane seate , Millane : which since the time of the Apostles hath neuer subiected , saith Platin. and R. Barns . Others , as Naucler . and Supp . Chron. say 200. yeares . Stephen accused the Emperour Henry the fourth , of heresie , because he diminished the authoritie of the Romane seate . Platina . And hauing heard that the Churches of Italie and Burgongne were corrupted with Symonie , he sent Hildebrand to roote out that Cockle . Hildebrand and hauing made his commission returned to Rome , and found the Pope very sicke : who thinking to die , caused his Churchmen to come vnto him , and made them sweare that they should neuer suffer any to sit in the Apostolike seate , vnlesse he were chosen by the consent of all : yet comming againe to his health , he came to Florence , and called a Councell : but he died there eight monethes after . Nauclerus . A Scottish Monke called Patermis , being in Almaine in a Towne called Paderbrune , fire was put in the Abbey wherin he was : yet though he might , he would not come out : chusing rather to be burnt for the vow of his obedience , then to shunne the daunger by going out . Sigeb . The opinion or obstination of vowes is founded vpon such examples . Benet Pope . 10. of that name , of Campania in Italie , was a Bishop of Vileterne , before called Mincius , and ruled at Rome 9. monethes . The Romanes corrupted by siluer , elected him against the Canons , although the Cleagie were against it , but he was constrained to giue ouer the Popedome . For Hildebrand returning from Florence , brought with him Gerard Bishop of Florence , who after was chosen at Senes . And after his election was assigned a Councell in a Towne called Sutry , against Benet . And thither came Goafred Duke of Italie , the first husband of Matilde , and Guillebert great Gouernor . Item , the Bishops of Lombardie and Hetruria , and others . Which thing Benet vnderstanding , fled , putting off his pontificall habit , and after led a priuate life . Nicholas Pope , second of that name , borne of Sauoy , called Gerard , Bishop of Florence , gouerned three yeares , and sixe monethes . He was eleced at Senes , by the instance of Hildebrand , because he thought it no sure thing that the election should bee at Rome , seeing Benet the tenth and his friends were there present . Nicholas comming to Rome , assigned a Councell nigh Laterane , of an hundreth and fortie Bishops . Wherin it was ordained that the election of the Pope should be made by Cardinalls , Clarkes , and the Romane people : And that whosoeuer should attempt to come to the Popedome , by siluer , fauour , ambition , or other vnlawful meane , and not by Canonike election , that he should be held for an Apostare , and an excommunicated person , deiected of euery one , without any aide or fauour . Dist . 33. cap. In nomine Domini . That ordinance endured not long : For afterwards Cardinalls alone without either Cleargie or people vsurped that election . In this Councell Berengarius Deacon thinking rather to saue his life then to maintaine the truth , denied it , submitting himselfe to the will of the Councell . His confession ( or rather recantation ) is contained Deconsecrat : dist . 2. cap. Ego Berengarius It was at this Councell of Rome , that transubstantiation was decreed ; that is to say , that after the bread is consecrated , we must beleeue the bony of Christ to be so in the Sacrament , that sensibly and really he is between the hands of the Priests : broken & bruised with the teeth . And the Pope Nicholas constrained Berengarius so to say & confesse : the said Nicholas being so taught and perswaded by Lanfrancus . Vadian . But the first opinion of Berengarius which he pronounced for temporall feare , was this that followeth , as Lanfrancus himselfe reciteth in his booke of the Sacrament of the Eucharist , against Berengarius . The sacrifice of the Church ( saith Berengarius ) is made of two things : that is to say , visible and inuisible , of the Sacrament , and of the thing of the Sacrament . Which thing yet ( that is to say , the body of Christ ) if it were before our eyes , if it were present , it should be visible , but beeing eleuated vnto heauen , and being set at the right hand of the Father , vntill the restoration of all things ( as saith S. Peter the Apostle ) it cannot be drawne from heauen : for the person of Christ consisteth of God and man. But the Sacrament of the Table of the Lord ( that is to say ) the bread and wine consecrated , are not chaunged but remaine in their substances , hauing Similitude with the things whereof they are Sacraments , &c. He said moreouer , that the bread and wine after the consecration were onely the Sacrament , and not the true body nor the true bloud of the Lord : and that they could not sensibly , but sacramentally be administred of the Priests , or broken and bruised with the teeth of the faithfull . In the same Chapter , Ego Berengarius . Golfred , Count of Pouille and of Calabria died , leauing his sonne Bagellard his heire : but Robert brother of the said Golfred , and vncle of the said Bagellard , hauing taken from him all that his father had left him , vsurped Beneuent , which belonged to the Romane seate . Wherefore the Pope excommunicated him . Robert then knowing that he had taken the aforesaid Countries from his said Nephew , did what he could to returne into the Popes fauour , and prayed him to come into Calabria for the good of peace . Being come , he absolued Robert of the Bond of excommunication . After , he adiudged him Pouille and Calabria , vpon condition he would yeeld him Beneuent and Troy , Townes of Pouille , and all that which belonged vnto the Romane seate . Item , that he would giue him helpe in his necessities . Robert promised all this , and gaue him an Armie by which the Pope recouered many places about Rome , and made them subiect to the seate . As Prenesta , Tusculum , Numentum , and beyond Tiber certaine Castles , euen vnto Sutri . Rob. Barns . The Pope is content to make his profit to the damage of Orphelius : he consented vnto the Rapines of Robert , so that he might haue his helpe . Ancelmus the disciple of Lanfrancus , succeeded his maister in the Priorie of Bec , and Lanfrancus was made Archbishop of Canterburie in England . Chron. Sigeb . Phillip the 38. King of France , sonne of Henry , raigned 49. yeares . Alexander Pope , second of that name , of Millaine , ruled at Rome a yeare and fiue monethes , whose Historie is this . After the death of Pope Nicholas , one Ancelme Bishop of Luques was chosen for the renowne of his vertues , without the Emperours knowledge , and was chosen being absent from Rome . For he resided in his Bishoppricke of Luques . After the election , the Cardinalls went for him and conducted him to Rome , and was named Alexander . But some Bishops of Lombardie ( whom Alexander pleased not because he was not of their band ) stirred a schisme , and vnder shadowe that they said he entred by Simonie , they would needs haue an other , such as they liked : and at the instigation of Gilbert Bishop of Parme , a man mightie amongst others , they drew towards the Emperour , to shewe that the election hath alwaies appertained vnto the Emperors . Briefly , they obtained of him to chuse an other Pope at theyr pleasure , seeing Nicholas the second was chosen without his knowledge . As soone as they were returned into Lombardie , they assembled a Councell , and did chuse one called Cadolus of Parme , a rich and maruellous puissant man , vnder whom all Italie bowed , except the Countesse Martilde , or Mehaut . Cadolus then beeing so chosen Antepope , drew towards Rome with a strong band , and the power of the Lombards . The Pope Alexander met him , accompanied with his Romanes , and the batraile was hard and sharpe , nigh Neron vnder the golden Mountaine , where was a great slaughter : but finally the victorie turned on the part of Alexander . Yet Cadolus for one euill encounter lost not courage , but before a yeare was passed , by the meanes of certaine friends which held his part ( which he had gained by force of siluer ) entred into Rome . The Romanes yet ranne to Armes : but Cincius the Prouost , his sonne of Rome , put Cadolus in the Forte of S. Angilo . The war betwixt those two , endured the space of 2. yeares . Finally , Cadolus was constrained to yeeld himselfe , and redeeme his life with 600. Markes of siluer . After to content the Emperour who fauoured the said Cadolus , a Councell was assembled at Mantua , where were the Emperor and the Pope Alexander , & there in the presence of all the Prelates , the Pope purged himselfe both of Simony & Ambition & matters were agreed both of the one partie and the other . Iohn le Maire . 11. 1 In the said Councell was ordained that none should heare the Masle of a Priest that had concubines . 17. dist . c. Preterhoc . 2. Whosoeuer wittingly should be promoted by a Simoniake , he should be reiected and deposed . 1. q. 2. c. De caetero . 3. That Cloister Monkes should not be admitted to the offices of Clarkes . 16. q. 2. c. iuxta calced . tenorem . 4. That Clarkes should take no Ecclesiasticall Benefice of a secular person . 16. q. 1. c. Perlaicos . 5. That men should giue Benefices & Ecclesiasticall orders to learned people , without selling or buying any of them with any contract . 1. q. 3. c. Exmultis . 6. That he which should be excommunicated , cannot excommunicate an other . 14. q. 1. c. Audiuimus . 7. That Alleluia should be banished out of the Church from Septuagesima , vntill Easter . Whilest this Councell was held at Mantua , Richard the Normane with his sonne William , tooke and occupied certaine places of the Romane seate , as Capua , Beneuent , and others . Hildebrand was sent against Richard , and constrained him to yeeld vp againe such places as he had taken . The Pope attending Hildebrand at Pise , they returned together from thence vnto Rome , R. Barns . This Pope Alexander gaue Lanfrancus Archbishop of Canterburie , for the victorie obtained against Berengarius , touching Transubstantiation , two Archiepiscopall Mantles , or Palls , the one of honour , and the other of loue . Histories recite at length how the Pope Alexander was handled by Hildebrand , who succeeded him , and how finally he detained him in great miseries , after hee had beene beaten and outraged of him . And after this time Hildebrand retained to himselfe all the reuenewes of the Church of Rome , & assembled great summes of siluer . After then that Alexander was dead , vnder the miserable seruitude of Hildebrand , the yeare of our Lord , 1074. the same day at night he was Inthronized in the Papall seate by his souldiers , without the consent of the Cleargie or people , least if he had tarried too long , an other had preuented him . In his election none of the Cardinalls had subscribed . Wherevnto when the Abbot of Clugny was come , Hildebrand said vnto him : Thou hast tarried too long brother . The Abbot answered . And thou Hildebrand hast made too much haste , that occupiest the Apostolike seate against the Canons , before the Pope thy Lord be buried . But how Hildebrand was put in possession , in what maner he liued , how he drew Cardinalls to him which should be witnesses of his life and doctrine , how miserably hee tormented them , and with what heresies he infected the world , what periuries , what great treasons he committed , hardly can many describe them . Yet the bloud of so many Christians shead , whereof he was author and principall cause , cryeth yet higher then all that . Behold what Benno saith . Hanno the second Archbishop of Colongne , caused both the eyes to be put out of certaine Iudges which had condemned a poore woman : of which , one Iudge lost but one eye , for that he brought the other vnto triall . In memory of this Iudgement , were erected Images without eyes . Naucler . Nauclerus also and others do tell here of a rich and mightie man , who was so persecuted with Rats , that finally he was consumed , yet no man touched that was with him . Gregorie Pope , 7. of that name , before called Hildebrand , borne at Siennes in Tuscane , ruled at Rome 12. yeares , and one moneth : rather a Monster in nature then a man. Hauing abandoned the Monasterie of Clugny , where hee was a Monke , and being come to Rome , he insinuated himselfe into the familiaritie of Laurence an Archpriest , of whom hee learned Magike Arts and Negromancie : which Arts the said Laurence being yet young , had learned of that diuellish Monster Syluester , Pope , second of that name , with certaine others . There was a certaine particular intelligence betwixt this Laurence Thoaphilacte , Iohn Gratian , and Hildebrand , all Archpriests or Cardinalls of the Sinagogue of Rome . Wherfore Hildebrand did whatsoeuer he would with Theophilacte , whilest hee was in the Popes office , vnder the name of Benet the ninth . But which is more , vntill he came to be Pope , nothing was done vnder the other Popes but at his pleasure . When hee list ( as Benno saith ) he would shake his skirtes , and fire would come out like sparkes : and by such miracles he abused the eyes of simple people , as if it had bene some signe of sanctetie . And therefore saith Benno , when the diuell could not persecute publikely Iesus Christ by the Painims , he disposed himselfe fraudulently to destroy his name by that false Monke , vnder the shewe and colour of religion . Authors rehearse that this Hildebrand poysoned seuen or eight Popes , by the seruice of Gerard Brazut , to the ende by that meanes he might the sooner come vnto the Papacie . Yet during those great troubles , he handled all things so subtilly , that none doubted he by any meanes aspired to the seate . And although he was not Pope by name , yet in effect he was the Organe and onely Instrument of him that was ordained Pope , or of all his wicked inuentions : and by litle and litle , he practised vnder the other Popes , that which he executed in his owne Popedome . This notable Hypocrite vnder the colour of Canons , and a certaine pietie , hee did whatsoeuer hee would , although he was the most vniust and the wickeddest in the world . He accused Alexander the second his Lord and Maister , because he had sought succours and helpe of the Emperour against his aduersaties : and said it was not reasonable ( according to Canons ) that he should enioy the Papall dignitie , which had demaunded succours of a prophane Prince . Hauing dismissed the said Alexander of his dignitie , he imprisoned him , and caused him secretly to die , and incontinently vsurped the Papall seate , whilest men prepared for the obsequies and funeralls of the dead . He communicated his siluer and counsell with Brazut , and certaine Iewes his familiars , by the meanes of which , he found many tongues at his hire , which cried with an high voyce ( yea euen before Alexander was buried ) S. Peter the Apostle hath chosen Hildebrand : and they placed him in the Papall Chaire vnder the name of Gregorie the 7. And this was done the 1000 , yeare after the destruction of Ierusalem : In the which yeare the 6. Vicars of Sathan began to attribute vnto themselues openly the name of God , and the office and vertue of Iesus Christ , true God , and true man. For as soone as the said Gregorie had bin declared and ordained Pope , the same was proclamed , that the true Vicar of Christ Iesus was chosen . And also the same Gregorie appropriated vnto himselfe that which is said of Iesus Christ in the second Psal . Hee ouerthrew the lawes of God in forbidding marriage to Priests , and casting kings out of their seats . It was he which shead out the first seeds of the warre of Gog & Magog , which were the most pernitious and bloudie that euer was , and which his familiar Vrbain 2. of that name , afterward pursued . Baleus Anglus . The beginning of the mischiefes and extreame calamities of Croysades against the Turkes , vnder a shewe of recouering Ierusalem . Benno a Crdinall , rehearseth the history folowing . One day ( saith he ) as Gregorie came frō Albe to Rome , he forgot to bring with him a booke of Negromancie which he held very deare , and without the which hee neuer went , or at least very seldome . Whereof remembring himselfe at the doore of Laterane , hee called hastily two of his most familiars which accustomed to serue him in all his wickednesse and villanies : and commaunded them that they should bring him the said booke with all expedition , straightly charging them that they should not presume so much as to open the booke by the way , and that vpon curiositie they should not enquire vppon the secrets thereof . But the more he commanded them , the more inflamed he their curiositie diligently to seeke the secrets thereof . As then returning , they had opened the booke , and had curiously read the diuellish commaundements of that Art , suddenly the Angells of Sathan presented themselues : the multitude of which , and the horror of them , brought those two young men almost out of their wits , that with much adoo could they come to themselues . And as they themselues rehearsed it , those euil spirits insisted strongly , saying . Wherefore haue you called vs ? wherefore haue you disquietted vs ? Commaund vs quickly what you will haue vs to doo , else we will fall vpon you if you keepe vs any longer here . One of the young men then answered ; cast vs downe these walles straight . And saying so , hee shewed thē with the hand certaine high walles nigh the towne of Rome , which in a moment these euill spirits ouerthrew to the earth . They then thus terrified , trembling & almost out of breath , scantly could come to Rome vnto their maister . Behold what Benno saith , who was in that time . Gregorie being come to the papall dignitie , began incontinently to sollicite that the Canons which his predecessors had made by his cautelous Councell , touching Simonie and singlenesse of life in Priests and Monkes , should be obserued : not to the end hee might wholy abolish the wicked and detestable marchandise which was made of Ecclesiasticall Benefices : but that vnder some colour of honestie , hee might take from Princes the power to conferre and bestow them , and to the end that by that meane all Bishops might be reduced and brought vnder the power and authoritie of the Romane seate ; which because of the right of Inuesture , were obliged and beholding vnto Princes , more then vnto the Pope of Rome . And although that the Emperour Henry were the greatest of all Princes , yet this arrogant and proud marchant iudged it best , first to touch and deale with him tragically for the cause of Simonie . Hee assembled a Councell at Rome in the place of Laterane , touching these things : but the Emperour beeing hindered because of his warres , could not intend to debate his right in the Sinode . The Pope notwithstanding had taken the matter so at heart , that for that cause he ceased not to vse both treasons and murders , and that more is , he stirred in many places intestine and inward warres , which engendred all maner of calamities . For first he laide ambushes for the Emperour , hee sought by diuers meanes to cause him to die . In so much as hee sought to haue slaine him euen in the Church as he should be at his prayers . The Cardinall Benno rehearseth thus the Historie . The Emperour ( saith he ) had a custome often to goe make his prayers in the Church of S. Marke , in the Mount Auentine . As then , Hildebrand enquired diligently by certaine spies , of all that he did : hee gaue charge to marke the place wherein the Emperour prayed oftnest either standing or on his knees , and suborned one , promising him a great summe of money , to lay great stones on the beames or vpper lofts of the Church ( see the holy councell of this Pope ) and that he should lay thē so wel , that when the Emperour should make his prayers , he might let them fall on his head to dash out his braines . But as he which had enterprised such a villanie , was at hand to accomplish it , and went about to handle and remoue a stone , the heauie for him , the stone by the waight deceiued him : and the scaffold which was on the beames being broken , the stone and the poore miserable man , by a iust iudgement of God , fell vpon the pauement of the Temple , & was all burst with the same stone . After the Romanes vnderstood how all things was past , they bound the feet of that wicked villaine , and by the space of 3. daies trailed him through the streets of the towne . But vsing their accustomed humanitie , commaunded he should be buried . The sonne of Benno saith here yet further : that Iohn Bishop of Port , who was Hildebrands Secretarie and great familiar , comming into the Pulpit which was in S. Peters Church , said amongst many other things , in the hearing of the people and Cleargie , Hildebrand hath done such a thing , and we also as deseruers , should all bee burned aliue : meaning to giue to vnderstand that which hee had done of the Sacrament of the body of our Lord. Whereof Hildebrand demaunding Councell of a certaine thing ( as of old the Painims did of their Idols ) cast it into the fire , because it gaue him do answere , although the Cardinalls which were then present spake against his deed . This is a beginning of the fruite of that cursed decree of Transubstantiation , applied vnto Charmes and Inchauntments . He excommunicated also the said Emperour Henry , without lawfull accusation , without Canonicall appellation , without forme of iustice : yea euen for that he was but too obedient vnto him . Hee diuided also from him the Princes of the Empire , and sought by secret treasons to destroy him , but God preserued him . O straunge treason proceeding from the sanctuarie , or rather frō him who seemed to be the high Priest to gouerne the Church , to haue superintendancie ouer Iudges and Elders . By menaces also he constrained Bishops to sweare that they should not defend his cause , neither should they fauour or helpe him in any thing , drawing violently the scripture to make them serue his false dealing . Notwithstanding ( saith Benno ) so soone as hee arose vp from his seate to excommunicate the Emperour , the seate ( which had lately bene made of new and strong wood ) by the will of God , of it selfe brake in many peeces in a terrible maner . In such sort as it gaue to know , that he that did sit vpō it , would sowe terrible schismes against the Church , by so arrogant and presumptuous a maner of excommunication . This saith Benno . But when he sawe that all his Ambushes could serue him for nothing , he beganne to vse open force and emnities , and after he had excommunicated Henry , declaring all his subiects acquited of their oath of fidelitie , which they had deliuered him , he sent the Crowne of the Empire vnto Rodolphe Sauoic , with this Latine verse , such as it is . Petra dedit Petro , Petrus diàdema Rodolpho . That is to say , the Rocke hath giuen the Diademe vnto Peter , and Peter giueth it vnto Rodolphe . Henry then being for this cause sore troubled , laid downe his royall apparell and came towards him into the Towne of Canuse , with his wife and litle sonne , in the time of a strong and sharpe winter , & through a very daungerous way . Being before the gate of the Citie ( sayth Benno ) from morning till night , without hauing eyther meate or drinke , in apparell of cloath , and barefooted , beeing made a spectacle for Angels and men , hee required pardon in all humilitie . He endured three whole dayes in a very lamentable affliction ; In so much that Hildebrand ( who tooke his pleasure the meane while with his whores and Monkes ) mocked him . He desired sore that he might haue entry into the Citie , but it was refused him : And as with great instance he demaunded it by the space of three dayes , he was answered that the Pope had no leisure to speake with him . Henry taking not in euill part that they would not suffer him to come into the Citie , remained in the suburbes not without great grieuance . For the winter was sharper then of custome . Yet to the end he would offend no person , he kept 3. whole dayes there without departing . Finally , the fourth day , at the request of the Countesse Matilde ( who as Histories say , loued a litle too much the Pope ) and of the Abbot of Clugny , and of the Earle of Sauoy , called Adelrans , he was permitted to enter of the Pope . But when he demaunded pardon of the Pope , setting his Crowne betwixt his hands and in his power , he would neither pardon nor absolue him of excommunication , vnlesse first he promised to purge himselfe in a ful Sinode of his fault , with other vnlawful and vnreasonable conditions . All which things he promised and confirmed them by estate : yet would they not remit him into his Kingdome . Can any body haue haue a more liuely portraite of the Image of Antichrist ? The Princes of Italy , after they knew this , were exceedingly offended that the Emperour had so made his agreement with Hildebrand , and that so dishonestly and vilely he had submitted himselfe to him , who had inuaded the Papacie by wicked practises , and who had polluted and defiled all with murders and adulteries . &c. After this , the Pope with his Cardinalls glorying that he had brought the Emperour into seruitude , durst now aduenture to enterprise greater things . But the Emperour afterward tooke courage , and straightway dispatched all that , by taking Armes : And after many sharp and hard warres he vanquished Rodolphe in battaile . Who hauing his right hand cut off , made call all the Bishops and Priests on his side . Which being come , after one had brought him his hand , he spake in this sort . I confesse that this is worthily come vnto me , and wel bestowed vpon me . Behold the hand wherewith I haue deliuered the oath of fidelitie to my Lord Henry : but at the sollicitation of you , I haue so many times vnluckily fought against him , and also falsified my faith vnto him : and therefore I haue receiued a reward such as my periurie meriteth . See if you haue guided mee in a right way . So then and now keepe to your Prince the fidelitie which you haue promised vnto him . As for me , I goe to my Fathers : and incontinently after , Rodolphe yeelded vp the spirit . After this man was dead , they elected an other by the commandement of the Pope : namely , Herman of Saxonie , Count , or Earle of Lucenbourg , who not without the Lords will , was slaine by a woman , who let fall a great stone vpon his head as he assailed a Castle in Almaine . And the malice of this cruel tirant could not be repressed , but it stirred vp a third Competitor to this good Prince : namely one Egbert , Earle of Misue , his parent : but being surprised by the Emperors people , he was miserably put to death . What man would not bee mooued by such iudgements of God , to obey his Magistrate , and abhorre all rebellion and sedition : yet this Romane seate was neuer stirred therewith : but finally wrought the Emperours sonne Henry to rebell against his father . The writings of Henry the 4. sent to the King of France , by which he complaineth of his sonnes iniuries , and of such as drew him on to do them , do at large declare this tragedie , and at this day are to be seene . Matilde Countesse , kept ordinarie company with the Pope , and neuer departed from him , as his harlot , despising Aron her husband , Marquesse of Est. In so much that shee was commonly called S. Peter his daughter . Shee was diuorced by the Romane seate for some affinitie that was pretended to be betwixt them . From thence came it as Lambert Hirsueldensis hath left in writing , that all people accused them , that there was a villainous and dishonest loue betwixt them : and euerie one said she lay with the Pope , and had vnlawfull company of him which had taken frō Priests holy & honest marriage . The Abbot of Vrsperge , called Conrade de Lihtenaw , addeth this in his Chronicle . Certaine it is that Hildebrand was not chosen of God , but brought in of himselfe by fraud and force of siluer , who ouerthrew the Ecclesiasticall order , troubled the Kingdome of the Christian Empire , procured the death of a peaceable King , maintained periuries , entertained noyses and dissentions , sowed disorders , stirred scandalles , made diuorces , and shooke and ouerthrewe all which seemed well ordained amongst them which liued holily , &c. First , he was a great hypocrite , who with force of excommunications , depriued Ministers of the Church , of their wiues , and filled the world with an infinit number of buggeries . In such sort , that that great Citie which is spiritually called Sodome and Egipt : that is to say , the Romane Church , was made after this time , a true Sodome and Egipt , his buggeries and Idolatries . In the meane time he mooued maruellous tragedies in Italie , France , Almaine , and England , which would be too long to rehearse in this place ; and such dealing displeased many persons and wise men which were in that time . For to speake neither of England nor Italie , as well in Almaine as in France , there was 24. Bishops and more , which together with their Cleargie were married , and defended , and constantly maintained their marriage . He commaunded Clarkes to vow singlenes , that is to say , not to marry : briefly , the most tiranically that could be , he forbad Priests marriages , commanding them to leaue theyr wiues ; or otherwise to be depriued of their offices & prebēds . He willed that from henceforth none be admitted to Ecclesiasticall orders , vnlesse he first promise and vowe chastitie . Also he ordained that none should heare Masse of a Priest that had a concubine . He forbad Monkes to eate flesh at any time . De consec . dist . 5. c. Carinum . He commanded that no Christian should eat flesh on the Saterday . De consec . dist . 5. Carinum . 36. Why doo not Monkes obserue that commaundement as well as they pretend to obserue their vow of chastitie ? For they are for like power . He ordained the offering of the Masse . He Canonized one named Liberius an Arrian , and commaunded his Feast should be celebrated , as Benno witnesseth . He commanded tenthes should be paid to Priests . And tooke from the King of Poloigne his Crowne , interdicting his Kingdome . Hee condemned the opinion of Berengarius touching the Sacrament , & was the first they say , that preached Transubstantiation . He condemned as sacriledge , a Lay-man possessing Tithes . Him that gaue Inuestures of Benefices , as an heretike : and he that receiued them of a Lay-man , as an Idolater . So by this meanes made he the Popes leaden dagger so strong as her power was able to driue backe the Iron force of the Empire . The Emperour Henry opposed himselfe against the force and enterprises of the said Hildebrand , and the yeare of our Lord , 1083. in a Sinode that he caused to assemble at Bresse , after all crimes were laid against him , before the assēbly by good right he was deposed from his Papall seate , and so appointed in his place an other Pope , which they named Clement the third . He sent straight his Army to Rome , driue out Gregorie , and to bring in Clement . The towne was by him brought vnto such pouertie , that the Inhabitants were constrained to purchase peace . But Hildebrand not thinking to be in presence of the Emperor , & being abandoned & reiected of the Romanes , fled vnto Salerne , the yeare of the Lord , 1086. where hee finished his life in exile , which had caused so many to die , by the sworde , by famine , by poysons , and other sorts of deaths . Yet the Papists made a brute runne , that after his death he wrought many miracles : yea euen after , a Priest of Saxony , ( as Sigebert witnesseth ) as he died , had seene him tormented in hell . Antonine and Vincent rehearse that this Hildebrand being at the article and point of death , readie to yeeld vp his soule , called to him a Cardinall his familiar , vnto whom hee confessed both to God and S. Peter , and to all the Church , that he had greeuously sinned , and had not done his office and dutie in the Apostolicke state , and that by the perswasion of the diuel , he stirred hatreds , enmities and warres amongst many through the world . Hee commaunded the said Cardinall to transport him towards the Emperour Henry the fourth , and to crie him mercy for the faults he had committed against him , and that he should deliuer him from the excommunication , and likewise all his , as well aliue as dead . Anto. and R. Barnes . Multiplication of the orders of Munkerie . In this time the order of the Templers beganne , and the order of Regular Chanons , in a difference from secular Chanons . Volateran . The order of the Monkes of Grandmont , of the rule of S. Benet , tooke his beginning of one named Stephen of Fraunce , which carried haire vpon his flesh . Volaterane . The order of Charterux began , Bruno borne at Coloigne , a Schoolemaister , and after a Chanon of Rheimes , hauing heard the voyce of a Doctor renowmed in his life , when he made his obsequies saying , I am cōdemned by a iust iudgement of God , was afraid , and for suertie entered into an Hermitage with certaine Disciples , and founded the Charter house in the Country of Dalphine , in the Diocesse of Grenople , by the meanes & help of Hugues Bishop of Grenople , who also receiued the habite of Chartreux . And so beganne the order , the yeare of Christ , 1084. Chron. Sigeb . and Emil. lib. 5. and Plati . The yeare of Christ 1089. in the time of Gregorie the seuenth , and of the Emperour Henry the fourth . The Abbey of S. Sauiour of Andim , of the order of S Benet , in the country of Hainault , in a litle Iland called in Latin commonly Aquacinctum , or Aquis cinctum , was beganne by two noble persons , Sicherus , and Gualterus , which went vnto Ancelme of Ribemont , a noble man , and demaunded the saide I le , beeing part of his patrimony , where the Abbey was builded . Sigeb . Victor 3. of that name , borne in Italie , called before Didier , Abbot of Montcassin , and Cardinall of the Court of Rome , was made Pope , not by election of Cardinalls , or of the Romane people , but was there inthronized by that harlot Matilde , and the Normaines of that faction , and gouerned a yeare and foure moneths . After he had receiued the Papall dignitie as Gregorie his successour , he beganne lustily to maintaine his part against the Emperour and the Pope Clement : and hee which was a Monke to defend his predecessor Monke , according as he had bene informed by the said Matilde , the louer of Gregorie . But death kept him from shewing by effect , yea with some great publike calamitie , that poyson which hee had hidde in his heart , and the inraged hatred which hee had conceiued against them . For the yeare of the Lorde 1088. hee finished his life with his Papacie , and that sooner then he looked for . Some Authors , as Herman . Contract . Carsulan , Peter de Premonstre , and many others , recite that he died of poison which was put in the Challice by his Subdeacon as he sung Masse . Yet Vincent is of an other opinion as Platina rehearseth it , when he saith that he dyed of a Fluxe of the bodie , and that is not farre from a suspition of an impoysonment : For they which take poyson doo sometimes fall into a Fluxe of the belly , because the guts and inward parts are wasted & corrupted . Some Historiographers , slaues of the Romane seate , haue maliciously said that this was procured him by the Emperour Henry , others by the Pope Clement , although this wicked act was done by no other but by his Chaplaine , doing his office of Subdeacon . Some haue left by writing , that in this time many prodigious & straunge things against nature appeared . For domesticall birds , as hennes , geese , pigeons , and peacocks , fled into the mountains & became wild , & that the greatest part of fishes , as well of Riuers as of the Sea , died . Philip King of France forsooke his wife Berthe , the daughter of Baudwin , Counte of Holland , of whom he had a sonne and a daughter . Chronicles of the Kings of France . The Relickes of S. Nicholas , were transported from the citie of Mirrhe , into the Towne of Bar. Whereof came that famous Idoll which giueth the name of Saint Nicholas in Lorraine . Chaunges of many Dukes in the Country of Almaigne . Who can here expresse how many euils & calamities that Intestine and ciuil warre of Almaigne hath caused , being stirred by the Pope , not onely amongst the greatest Princes which were slaine therin , but also in change of siegnories ? The Emperour Henry , after that his enemy Rodolphe was dead , ( about foure yeares after hee had bene placed in his Imperiall seate ) gaue the Duchie of Sorabie to Fredericke de Stanfeu his sonne in lawe . The race of Franconian Dukes in a small time perished altogether . Egbert Marquesse of Misue , vnto whom the Bishops had giuen hope to haue the Empire , after the death of Rodolphe was also slaine in the battell of the Saxons , which the Emperour Henry gained . Also Gebbard Father of Lotharie , who after was Emperour , dyed in the warres . Briefly , the forces of Almaigne were wholy debilitated and chaunged in this vnluckie warre of the Popes . Vrbane 2. of that name , borne of Tuscane , called before Otho a Monke of Clugny , and vnder Hildebrand , Cardinall of Oftie , was inthronized in the Papacie against the wil of the Emperour , by such as had inthronized Victor , namely by that harlot Matilde , and the Norans then Lordes of Pouille , and ruled 12. yeares 4. moneths , and 19. dayes . This is the Disciple and houshold seruant of Hildebrand , whom Benno calleth in despight Turban , a schismaticke , an hereticke , and companion of Liberius the Arrian , which Gregorie the seuenth canonized as hath bene said . Who ( saith hee ) for feare that the poyson of their errours might not be knowne , after the manner of Sorcerers mingled hony therewith : For subtilly and vnder an intent to deceiue , hee added holy scriptures to his lyes , and perseuering in his errours with his Hildebrand , he was sent into hell with the Apostate Angels . Vrbain ( say some Authours of our time ) perturber of the world , or rather whirle-winde of the tempests of Townes , the familiar of Hildebrand , watered , maintained , and caused to grow the pernicious seeds which his predecessors had before dispearsed here and there . He excommunicated Guibert Arch-bishop of Rauenna , which was named Clement the third , because hee had bene chosen by the Emperour . At this time all things were in great trouble , as well in Almaigne as in other Nations , by the disputations then happening betwixt the Cleargy and the people , but because Vrbane would not absolue any which had beene excommunicated by Hildebrand , fearing to fall in daunger of his life , went secretly out of the Towne , and after this celebrated many Sinodes . The first at Melphe : the second at Troy in Pouillie : the third at Plaisance : the fourth at Cleremont , the yeare of the Lord , 1094. and the fift at Tours ; in which he confirmed the acts of the monster Hildebrand , and made new Ecclesiasticall ordinances : to the ende the Papall authoritie might in nothing be diminished in that which had bene acquired by violence and deceit . He ordeined that a Clarke might not receiue Inuesture of a benefice of a secular Prince whatsoeuer : hee be . Hee writ to Matilde , an auncient friend and louer of the Romane Church , and armed all her sinagogue against them of the Emperours side , whom he calleth heretickes . He gaue also to the Arch-bishop of Millaine , the Pall Archiopischopall , and so confirmed the orders and Sects of Chartreux , and of the Monkes of Cisteaux . Such as had wiues , after they were promoted vnto the order of Deacons , he depriued thē of their offices , taking also frō Priests , their sons , their estates , and administrations . He made the Arch-bishop of Toledo ( who had made an oath vnto him ) Primate of all Spaine , to the end by that meane the beast of Rome might make subiect all Spaine vnto him . He stirred Christian Princes to take armes against the Sarasins , vnder colour to recouer the Towne of Hierusalem . And for that purpose hee marked with the signe of the Crosse three hundreth thousand men ; and in the meane while he guided all things for his own profit . For the yeare of Christ 1095. because hee would not finde meanes to doo his businesses as he would , for many tumults and seditions raised against him , he tooke occasion to depart from Rome and come into France . He commanded to assemble an vniuersal Councel of all the church in the Citie of Cleremont in Anuegue : and made an Oration of great efficacie . For straight there crossed themselues to the combat at least three hundreth thousand men , all readie to goe vnto Ierusalem , of the number of which , there were many valiant Princes , who to make mony , solde their owne landes and signeories , as Hughe the great , the King of Fraunce his brother . Robert brother of the Duke of Normandie . Robert or Rambert , Count of Flaunders . Raimond Count of S. Giles . Stephen Count of Blois . Brunamon or Bayamond , Prince of Pouille : and Godphrey de Bullon , who was the chiefe , with his two brethren , Eustace and Baudwin . Also Ansele of Ribemont , and many others . He excommunicated the King of Galatia , because he had put a Bishop in prison , and exacted this oath of such as he would promote to orders . So God helpe me , and these holy Euangelists of God. Hee made also certaine their statutes , namely Clarkes should euery day say the houres of the Virgine Mary ( a verie Idolatrous thing ) and vnto her to dedicate the Saterday with a Masse . He ordeined that no person should come into Popish orders , vnles he were a virgin , that is to say vnmarried , whoremonger , or buggerer , as their acts shewed . As for Priests they must needs be without wiues , althogh they passed not for whordomes . He forbad that Bishops should be ordeined without titles , & that faith shuld be kept vnto such as Popes had excommunicated . He held himselfe close for the space of two yeares , in the house of one Peter Leon , for the feare he had of one Iohn Paien , a Romane Citizen , where also he died , the yeare of the Lord 1099. and his body was buried secretly beyond Tiber , for feare of enemies . The same yeare died also Guibert , which was called Clement the 3. after he had seene three Popes dead in his time . Theodorus Bibliander writeth in this sort of that Hildebrand aforesaid and this Vrbane , speaking to the Princes of al estates . Hildebrand ( saith he ) in inciting the Emperour of Greece against the Turks , sowed the seed of the war of Gog and Magog , against which crieth the bloud of the Church , shead with a miserable ruine and losse , by the sword of his tongue . O how much blood hath beene shead at the sollicitation of Vrbane the second ! to the end that vnder the colour of making warre to amplifie the Christian religion , and recouer the sepulchre of the Lord , he might be put againe in the Romane seate , after hauing oppressed such as were of the faction of Guibert . Fredericke Barbarossa did so the yeare of the Lord 1188. Frederic 1228. The King of France Lewis 9. who was a Saint after his death , did as much the yeare 1288. Sigismond did it twise . Anno. 1409. Vladislaus King of Hungarie , Anno. 1420. who dyed nigh Varne . And at this day what shall we iudge of such as bring the Turke into Christendome to auenge their particular iniuries ? This Pope Vrbane by excommunications constrained Philip King of France to take againe Berthe his first wife , which he caused to be detained prisoner in the Castle of Monstrell , vpon the sea : and to leaue his second Bertrande , who was wife of the Count de Angiou . Nice in Bithinie is taken , and after the Towne of Ierusalem , by the Christians , whereof Godfrey of Bulloine was constituted King. Naucler . Antioche was taken by Boemondus a Norman , sonne of Robert Duke of Pouille . Supp . Chron. The reward that those noble Combatants and fighters for Christendome got , was the carrying away of Relickes . The Speare which pearced the side of Iesus Christ , was found in the said Towne , in the Church of Saint Andrewe . Supp . Chron. Robert Count of Flaunders , brought away the Arme of Saint George , which he sent into the Abbey of Anchin . Sigeb . Godfrey was the first King of Ierusalem . Baudwin his brother , is called the second . Naucler . Paschall second of that name , borne of Italie , called before Rainer a Monke , and lately created Cardinall , of the title of S. Clement , by Hildebrand his maister , succeeded Vrbane the second in the Papacie . When this proud Squire knew hee was chosen , he would not mount into the Papall seate , vntill first the people had cryed thrice , Saint Peter hath chosen Rainer . After this , beeing apparrelled in a Scarlet Roabe , and a Theatre or Crowne vppon his head , mounted vpon a white steed , hee was ledde to the place of Laterane , where the Papall Scepter was giuen him : and he was girt with a Baudrier or large Girdle , at which hung seuen kayes , and as many seales , as Ensignes or tokens of the Papall power ( so much did this great Antichrist and aduersary of God magnifie himselfe ) by which things signified , that according to the graces of the holy Ghost , which they distinguished into seuen ) he had the power to open and shut Churches . By this meanes this harlot mounted on horsbacke , being come vnto a perfect age , in such sort encreased , that she got vpō the Beast with ten hornes : which she had gouerned vntil our time in great pride & arrogancie , as had bin foretold . Apo. 13.17 . This soueraigne Vicar of Sathan on earth , imployed all his time in warres and seditions , whilest Godfrey de Bulloine and other Christian Princes fought against the Sarrasins in Siria . And to the end he might not be esteemed lesse thē Hildebrand , he sought all the meanes that might serue to the greatnes of his Romane seate . Hee furiously deposed from their dignities , all the Bishops and Abbots which had bene ordeined by the Emperour . He sent into exile one Albert Theodoricke , and Maginulphe , who aspired vnto the Papacie . He assembled at Rome a Councell of the Bishops of Italie and France , Anno. 1101. because of an opinion of a Bishop of Fluence touching Antichrist alreadie borne , as Sabellicus rehearseth . For seeing so many mischiefes committed in the Church , he said Antichrist was alreadie manifested but he was repressed by many iniuries done vnto him . He againe prohibited Ministers to marry , as all his Prelate predecessors had done , and called that marriage the heresie of the Nicholaits . He pronounced that they were great heresies , to make no account of yeelding obedience to the Roman church , and to despise censures , and also to receiue Inuesture of Benefices at the hand of a prophane man. He renewed the statute of paying tenths to Priests that said Masse , and would needes it should be a sinne against the holy Ghost to sell tenths . In this Sinode he renewed the excommunication of Gregorie the seuenth , and of Vrbane the second , against the Emperour Henry the fourth , and published it againe . And which is more , the rage of this cruell tyrant was so inflamed against him , that he stirred the sonne of the said Emperour , called Henry the fift , to take armes against his Father : an horrible thing to speak . There was neuer inhumanitie nor cruell act , if this were not . The Sonne , yea that onely Sonne , not angred or stirred vp by any publike or particular iniurie , despised not onely his Parent , neither only abandoned and destituted him of his succours and helpe : but vnder colour of the Church and the publike good , assaulted him by armes , besieged him , by circumvention tooke him traiterously , despoyled him of his Imperiall dignitie , and made him die a poore miserable man , in great captiuitie and heauinesse . And all this he did ( saith Rodolphe Galterus ) not by the commaundement of any barbarous tyrant , not at the instigation of some Phalaris , but by the Councell of the holy Father of Rome . Reioyce ( saith he ) you Caligula & Nero , and you all which haue bene renowned for crueltie , for you haue now found one that shall take away the memorie of your name so cruell , because he goes much before you : that is to say the Pope of Rome , who commaunds the sonne to drawe his sword against the Father . Henry then the fourth , was dispoyled of his Imperiall dignitie : and finally his sonne Henry the fift by treason tooke him prisoner , the fiftie yeare of his Empire , as hee went vnto an assembly held at Magunce he died , after he had bene miserably handled in the Citie of Liege , Anno. 1108. after the Chron. of Euseb . or 1116. after others . But the enmitie of this Papall Monster was not yet appeased by this death , for in an inraged manner hee did exercise his crueltie against him after his death , commaunding by Letters that his body shuld be vnburied , cast out of the church , and transported from Liege to Spire , and to be depriued by the space of fiue yeares of Sepulchre . Behold how this proud Antichrist obeyeth Magistrates ordeined of God! But see what God did in the meane time . At Spire blood ranne out of Loaues of bread , as Vrspergensis faith in his Cronographie . The yeare of the Lorde , 1106. hee made an assembly of many Princes and Bishops at Guardascall in Lombardie , with whom he handled matters appertaining to the Faith ( that is to say , cōcerning the Popes kitchin ) as of homages , of fealties , & of oaths that Bishops had before made vnto Laie persons . He despoiled also the Arch-bishop of Rauenna of his lands , applying them vnto his owne profit . And this Pope not content with such crueltie , caused the body of Guibert Archbishop of the said place of Rauenna to be taken vp , who had bin chosen Pope by the Emperour Henry the 4. in the time of Gregore 7. sixe yeares after he was laide in the Sepulchre . Now as for Henry the 4. he was an excellent Emperor , meete for an Empire , of a noble race , and an incomparable spirit . O that other Princes had possessed such hearts , and had not attributed so much vnto that Romane harlot . He was affable and benigne towards all , liberall to wards the poore : It is said that during his life hee fought with Ensigne displaied , threescore and two times . After many Histories . Henry the fift of that name , sonne of Henry the fourth , and of Berthe , Marquesse of Italie ; was chosen at Magunce , by the Gouernours and chiefe of the Empire , and raigned twentie yeares . Chron. Palm . Lewis le Gros , otherwise called the good Lewis , 39. King of Fraunce , raigned 28. yeares , and was crowned at Orleance , and annointed by the Archbishop of Sens. It is said of him , that he often disguised himselfe in the habit of a poore man , or of a woman , or seruant , the better to knowe the truth of some secret matters of his kingdome . He was founder of the Abbey of S. Victor in Paris . The yeare of Christ , one thousand , one hundreth , and eleuen , Henry the fift went to Rome , to appease seditions stirred since Gregorie the seuenth , and continued in Victor , Vrbane and Paschal the second . The Emperour and other Princes would vse the authoritie , right & priuiledges of auncient Emperours . For Charlemaigne and others which had obteined the Empire since three hundreth yeares and more , vnder threescore and three Popes , bestowed Bishopprickes , Abbaies , and other Benefices . Against this authoritie and custome , the Pope following by Sinodall decrees , mainteined that Ecclesiasticall Benefices ought not to be giuen by Laie-persons , and excommunicated as Simoniackes , as well such as receiued them , as them that gaue them . This Emperour then being at Rome , after he had kissed the feete of the holy Father , prayed him to confirme and to like of such as had ordeined Bishops : But as he refused to confirme them , he was taken by the Emperour and imprisoned , and came not out vntill hee had confirmed them all , and yeelded him the right of Inuesture giuen vnto Charlemaigne , and therevpon making Letters and Seales , and also confirmed the said Emperour . Yet after the Pope had said Masse & was in his Chaire ( saith Masseus ) behold the souldiers came suddenly in , crying , Yeeld vnto Caesar that which is Caesars : and assailed as well him as all the Cleargie , carrying them all out from thence and spoyled them , without leauing them any thing , then put they them in prison in the Mountaine of Soracte . Finally , after debates and discentions were appeased , and the Emperour Henry crowned , Paschal renewed the priuiledge of Inuesture of Bishops , and pronounced before all the assembly , that whosoeuer made of no force the saide priuiledge was excommunicated . There was also sung Gloria in exelsis , because the peace was made betwixt the Emperour and the Pope . But so soone as the Emperour was returned into Almaigne , this periured Traitor reuoked all hee had promised with solemne oathes : affirming that he accorded with the Emperour , not of his good wil , but by force and constraint . After this , hee condemned that priuiledge , and excommunicated the Emperour , and stirred maruellous Tragedies , which incontinently were published throughout all the wide world . Hee assembled a Councell at Troyes in Champaigne in Fraunce , wherein againe hee forbadde marriage vnto the Priestes of Fraunce , as Hildebrand had before forbidden the Priests of Almaigne , euen to the chasing of some Prelates out of their Seates , because they were marryed . Desiring to encrease the Papall authoritie , hee renewed the quarrell of giuing Bishopprickes , which had caused great calamities throughout the Regions of Europe . Ancelme an Arch-bishop of Englande , and a Monke , augmented the Impudencies of this Pope , by such Sophisticke perswasions as he had before done them of Vrbaine . For he was their Councellor at Rome , and their Vicar in England . This Ancelme tirannously depriued Henry the first of that name , King of England , of the right that Kings haue to prouide officers vsed by the Kings of Israel , Dauid , Salomon , Iosaphat , Ezechias , Iosias , & others ; likewise against the saying of Iesus Christ . The Kings of Nations haue rule ouer them , &c. But so it is not with you . He also perpetually condemned the lawfull marriage of Priests in England , as hath bene said : against the holy lawes , as well of the olde , as of the new Testament , and the manifest examples of the Primitiue Church : to the and by the suggestion of Sathan , the Cleargie might serue there in all Sodomie to the Dragon called the diuell , and to Antichrist his Vicar . Bertol Duke of Zeringuen and of Souabe , founded the Citie of Fribourg in Brisgoye . Naucler . Paschall assembled a Councell at Laterane , wherein hee reuoked the right of Inuestures , accorded vnto Henry the fift , whereby arose a new schisme . And the Popes Legates declared the said Henry to be excommunicated ; whereof rose great euils . For the Emperour returned to Rome the second time , and the Pope Paschall was constrained to flie . S. Barnard of the age of 22. yeares , accompanied with 30. persons , entred into the Religion of the Cisteaux , in the time Stephen liued , the third Abbot of that place . It rayned bloud in the field Emilian and Flaminian , in the moneth of Iune , nigh Rauenna and Parma , without and within . Chron. Sigeb . and Palin . The Monasterie of Cleruaux was founded , whereof S. Barnard was the first Abbot , being of the age of 27. yeares , and was there , by the space of 36. yeares . Naucler . The fruites of the warre of Ierusalem . Foure orders came from Ierusalem . Naucler . 1. The order of Chanons of the Sepulchre of the Lord , and they had double redde crosses . 2 The order of the knights of S. Ihon , otherwise called the knights of Rhodes , and they weare blacke apparell , with a white Crosse on their brests . 3 The order of Templers , which haue the white habit and the redde Crosse . 4 The order of Teutoniques or Almaignes , or otherwise the knights of the Virgin Mary , which had a white habit and a blacke Crosse . The Pope Paschal sent to the Bishop of Palerme in Sicilie , the Archiepiscopall Pall , yet with a condition , that by oath he should binde himselfe to the Pope of Rome . The said Bishop humbly sent him word , that hee maruelled , and with him the Princes and Councellours of Sicilie , how the Pope demaunded an oath of a Bishop : seeing Iesus Christ in S. Mathew , cha . 5. had forbidden to sweare : and that it was not found by any Councell that it was lawfull to exact such an oath . The Pope sharpely answered in these tearmes . Thinkest thou ( saieth hee ) that any Councell can prescribe a Lawe to the Romane Church ? Knowest thou not that all Councels haue their perfection and vertue by the Romane Church ? Martin Luther . In this time liued Hiltpert or Hildebert , Bishop of Mons , a fauourer of Transubstantiation as well as Ancelme . Matilde or Mehaut Countesse , of the age of 66. yeares died , and gaue her goods by Testament vnto the Romane Church . R. Barnes . The Emperour Henry was defrauded by the said Testament , for he was cousin of the said Countesse : which after gaue occasion of great stirres and murthers . R. Barnes & Naucl. Baudwin second King of Ierusalem , dyed : and Baudwin his Nephewe , surnamed Burgo , was created the third King of Ierusalem . Gelasius Pope , 2. of that name , was a Monke of Mountcassin , Chauncellour of the Romane Church , named Iohn , borne at Gayotte a Citie of Campaigne in Italie . Soone after his election , he was apprehended by Cincius , a mightie man , & imprisoned : but incōtinently he was deliuered by the people . The Emperour sent his Armie to Rome . Gelasius fearing his comming , fledde to Gayette . The Emperour created an other Pope a Spaniard , called Maurice , otherwise Burdin , Archbishop of Bracare , which was called Gregorie the eight . This done the Emperour returned into Almaigne , and then beganne the eighteenth Schisme . Gelasius condemned the Emperour and the Antepope , and sent into Almaigne the Bishop Prenestin , to publish the excommunication against the said Henry the fift . R. Barnes . Gelasius secretly came to Rome , but he was knowne of his enemies , and with much adoo escaping , went for refuge into Fraunce . Suppl . Chron. He ordeined a Councell at Rheimes , whither came bare-footed , Robert of Lorraine , founder of the order and place of Premonstre : and entreated of the Pope Gelasius , licence to preach the word of God , and also authoritie and confirmation of his order . Naucl. Chron. Sigeb . This Pope had alreadie dedicated the great Church of Saint Laurence at Florence , and had there placed the Ashes of S. Iohn Baptists bones , newly brought from Mirrhe , confirming them , and approuing them for the true Ashes of S. Iohn . Supp . Chron. This Pope Gelasius died of a pleurisie at Clugny , where hee was also buried , hauing ruled at Rome a yeare & sixe moneths . Calixt 2. of that name succeeded him , & was 5. yeares Pope : before called Guy , ( or Guido ) of Burgongne , after Fasc . temp . and the Sea of Histories : or brother , after Supp . Chron. He was Doctor in the Ciuil Lawe , and in Theologie . Without contradiction he was chosen of the Cardinalls , and honourably receiued at Rome . When the Antepope Burdin heard those newes , he met him , thinking to haue hindered him : but he profited nothing , for he was in full battell ouercome with the French helpe . And being taken by the Pope Calixt , and by the Cardinal of S. Grisogon , chiefe of his armie , he was set vpon a Camell , his face towards the taile : and in such sort hee made him goe at his entrie , & then imprisoned him . Iohn le Maire . Fasc . temp . Eghardus saith that the said Antepope was powled & made a Monke : because whē he resided at Sutry , he was a partie of many robberies committed vpon such as went and came to Rome . Chron. Sigeb . Calixtus made continue the Councell at Rheimes in Champaigne , which Gelasius had commenced , wherein he excommunicated the Emperor Henry the fift , as an enemy of the church . This excommunication was about the cause of the quarrell of the Inuestures of Bishops . Iohn le Maire . Henry the fift fearing to be deposed from his Empire as his Father was , accorded the right of Inuestures in a full Councell it Rome , vnto Calixtus . Supp . Chron. Calixtus ordeined that the Bishop of Compostella should be made an Arch-bishop : for the reuerence of the bodie of Saint Iames who rested there : And hee made a booke full of Fables of the miracles of the said S. Abb. Trit . He appointed the foure times for taking orders ( as they call them ) for before they did take them only three times in the yeare . He excommunicated such as tooke siluer for Baptisme , and for burying . Chron. R. Franc. By this Decree Popish Priests should be excommunicated . He founded a Monasterie of the order of Cisteaux , called Boneuan . Fasc . temp . He ordeined it should not be lawful for any Bishop to turne from the Romane Church , neither to contrary it . For ( said he ) euen as the Sonne is come to do the will of his Father : So it behoueth all Christians to do the will of their Mother , ( that is to say ) the Romane Church . Dist . 12. ca. Non decet . See how this brazen faced harlot of Rome alleadgeth scripture : and is not ashamed to call her selfe a Mother . He excommunicated all such as molested Pilgrimes which went to Rome . 24 q. 3. chap. Si quis . William Duke of Pouille , preparing himselfe for the voiage of Constantinople , to take vnto wife the Emperor Alexis his daughter , recommēded his country to the Pope Calixt , doubting the ambitiō of Roger his cosin , who failed not incōtinently after the departure of the said William , to seize vpon Calabria & Pouille : Insomuch as William was depriued both of his wife , and of his Principalitie , and dyed without children . Naucler . and Corno . Abb. Calixtus prepared an Armie against Roger , but the Popes death came betwixt , and Innocent the second pursued the enterprise . One called Iohn , a Patriarke of the Indians , came vnto Rome , and rehearsed to the Pope and Cardinalls in a Councell , that by a myracle S. Thomas the Apostle came euery yeare to giue the Eucharist vnto the good , and refused the wicked . Naucler . Miracles and apparitions are on all sides forged . The Emperour Henry the fift , bearing a long time an hatred vnto the King of France , assembled a great Armie to runne vpon him , taking occasion that hee was at the Councell which the Pope Calixt held at Rheimes , wherein he was excommunicated : and vaunted that he would destroy the Citie of Rheims , where the said Councell was held , but when he perceiued the Kings power which met him with the precious standard called the Auriflame , he desisted from his enterprise , and returned into his Country . Iohn le Maire . Pomerania receiued the Christian Faith. Nancler . Honorius Pope , second of that name , borne at Imola in Italie , a man of base condition , yet learned , gouerned the Romane Church 5. yeares & 2. moneths . Before he was called Lambert , Bishop of Ostia , and was promoted rather by the ambition of some , then by the consent of the good . Supp . Chron. He inuested Roger of the Duchy of Pouille , after the said Roger had done vnto him homage : who also was King of Sicilie . The same . Robert author of the order of Premonstre , went to Rome vnto the Pope , & obteined what he desired cōcerning y e order . Nauc . Arnulphe Arch-bishop of Lion , had at this time a singular grace in preaching , who after he had preached in Fraunce and Italie , came vnto Rome . But because in his Sermons he rebuked too sharply the vices , the delights and pompes of Church-men , he was slaine . Honorius feined to be grieued therat , yet he made no search for the murderers . Plat. and Sabel . Bonifa . Simo. say that hee did this in fauour both of the Nobilitie and of the common people . The yeare of Christ , 1125. Henry the 5. died in the Citie of Vtreict , without heire male . Lothaire , in the Almaine tongue Luder , the sonne of Count Gebhard ( who was slaine in the warre by Henry the fourth , as hath bene said ) being created Duke of Saxonie , was chosen Emperour : a man of great industry and prudence , and persecuted the race of the Emperour Henry , whereof arose many troubles : For Frederic and Conrade , Dukes of Souanbie , were a long time Rebels vnto him . Finally , S. Barnard Abbot of Cleruax reconciled these two brethren with Lothaire . Hugo a Saxon by Nation , and surnamed of Victor , a Theologian of Paris , was at this time in Paris . Amongst his writings are found many complaints against the disordinate life of Clarkes in this time . It is he whom some say , that at Masse as he lifted vp the body of our Lord , there appeared a litle childe , which said vnto him : Eate me . And he abhorring it , said hee could not eate him , vnlesse he hid himselfe againe vnder the bread : and straight it came so to passe , and he eate him . Who sees not that this is a fable inuented to proue the new doctrine of Pascasius and Lanfrancus ? And yet this is against their doctrine , and especially against that of Thomas Aquine , in the third part , question . 76. Charles Count of Flaunders , Nephew of Lewis King of France , was traiterously murthered as hee was on his knees in the Church of S. Donatus in Brugis in Flaunders . The murtherers were certaine villaines of the Countrey , which were grieuously punished in sundry maners . Sigeb . Baudwin the second , who was the third King of Ierusalem , died in a Monkes habit : whom Fulco succeeded . Naucl. Chron. Sigeb . Innocent Pope . 2. of that name , a Roman , gouerned 14. yeares . After his coronation he attempted mortall warre against Roger the Norman . Who first named himselfe King of Naples : but in the end Innocent was ouerthrowne in battaile , and ledde away prisoner . Whilest he was in prison the Romanes elected Peter Leon , the sonne of a puissant Romane Citizen : But Innocent after he had agreed with the said Roger , was constrained to goe into France for succour towards King Lewis le Gros , of whom hee was honourably receiued . Being come into France , he held two Councells ; one at Auerne , and an other at Rhemes in Campaigne . From France he retired towards the Countrey of Liege , where he found the Emperour Lothaire , who also promised all the assistance he could : by meanes of which , hee returned into Italie . Anacletus the Antepope stole away all the treasures and Reliques of the Church to wage them which were of his band : he died with griefe , and his Cardinals craued pardon . In the Councell held at Rheimes , Subdeacons were commaunded to liue without marriage , vnder paine to loose theyr Benefices . There became a contention betwixt the Pope & the king of France , because that after the death of Alberic Archbishop of Bourges , the Pope sent one called Peter , by him consecrated Archbishop of the said place , to reside and rule there : but the King reiected him , neither was be receiued into the Towne , because he was created without his knowledge . Sigeb . Innocent agreed & set a peace betwixt the towne of Pise , and the towne of Genues , and raised them vp vnto Archbishops . A Sinode at Rome at this time ordained , that no Lay-man should presume to lay hand vpon a Clarke , vnder paine of excommunication , from which none could absolue him but the Pope , vnlesse he were at the poynt of death : for then his Bishop might absolue him . 17. Quest . 4. Chap. Si quis suadente diabolo . In this time was Richardus de sancto victore , and Hugo a Monke of Corbie in Saxonie , who wrote the booke ( de clanstro animae . ) Peter de Balard , an hereticke of this time , said that the passion of our Lord Iesus Christ was onely giuen vs for an example of patience , of vertue , and of loue , he shewed vnto vs. Wherefore he was condemned with all his writings by the Pope Innocent . S. Barnard writ against him . Writers say , that one called Iohn of Time ( if it be a thing worthy the credite ) liued 361. yeares : that is to say , from the time of Charlemaigne , whose Councellor he was , and died in this time . Naucler . and Suppl . Chron. The Emperour Lothaire went to Rome to restore Innocnt , according to his promise . The faction of the Guelphes for the Pope , and of the Gibellins for the Emperour , began in this time . Naucler . Lothaire returning from Italie , the second time after hee had deiected Roger of Pouille and Calabria , died of the pestilence nigh Trent amongst the Mountaines , in a poore lodging saith Naucler . But Palin , saith that he died at Verona , the 13. yeare of his Kingdome , and the 7. of his Empire , leauing one daughter , called Gertrude . Conrade 3. of that name , Duke of Souabe , sonne of Frederike of Haulte Staufen , and of Agnes , daughter of Henry the fourth , obtained the Empire 15. yeares . Lewis the young , 7. of that name , 40. King of France , raigned 43. yeares . He vpon superstition went into Spaine vpon pilgrimage vnto S. Iames. Ascalon was taken of the Christians beyond the sea . Suppl . Chron. Edessa a Citie of Mesopotamia was taken of Alaps , a Prince of Turkie , the Christians put to death , and women violated vpon the Aultar of S. Iohn Baptist , saith Naucler . Fulco King of Ierusalem , fell from his horse as he ran at an Hare , and died , Naucler . and Chron. Euseb . Baudwin 3. and 5. King of Ierusalem , succeeded him . Celestine Pope , 2. of that name , an Italian , before called Guido , a Priest , Cardinall of S. Mark , hauing ruled 5. monethes and 8. dayes , died of the pestilence . Lucius Pope , 2. of that name , borne at Boulongne , before a Priest , Card. of S. Crosse , named Gerard , ruled about one yeare . This man willing by force to take away the dignitie of the Patrician from the Romanes , was on the body wounded with the blowes of stones by the common people . R. Barns . And being oppressed with the Romanes , hee sent vnto the Emperour , who beeing occupied otherwhere , could not succour him . He did all he could to incite Christians to warre beyond the sea , because he had receiued newes how the holy Land was in daunger to be lost for the Christians . Iohn le Maire . Some say he died in a sedition . Others , that he died of the Pestilence . Supp . Chron. and Fascic . temp . Eugenius Pope , third of that name , borne at Pise , a Monke of Cleruaux , Disciple of S. Bernard , Abbotte and Cardinall of S. Anastasius at Rome , ruled eight yeares and foure monethes . He was constrained by the Romanes ( whom hee had excommunicated with Iordan the Patrice ) to flie from Rome , and shaking the dust off his feete against his enemies , hee got him into France , not onely to shunne the feare of the said Romanes , who with force of Armes chased him away , but also to encourage and drawe on the French King Lewis to the succours of the holy Land. He celebrated then a Councell at Vezelay in Burgoigne : and there caused S. Barnard with his liuely voyce to vtter out all the mischiefe like to fall vnto the holy Land. After which speech of S. Barnard , the King vowed to giue succours to the Christian Princes beyond the Seas , and the Queen Helionor his wife promised to follow him : and with them , many Princes , Barons , and Noble men of France . Also the Emperour Conrade the third , Alphonsus King of Spaine , Henry , King of England , and many other Princes and Prelates : yet in this voyage they did nothing worthy of memorie , and this was the second vniuersall voyage , as Iohn le Maire saith , but the third expedition to goe into Ierusalem . The first vnder Vrbain , and the second vnder Paschal . Anno. 1101. Eugenius also assembled a Councell at Rhemes , and called thither Cardinalls and other Prelates , of whom hee was consecrated , as appertained . And there S. Barnard confuted by disputation , and vanquished Gilbert Poretaine , Bishoppe of Poitiers , an excellent Clarke , who erred in touching the vnitie of the Trinitie . There were made many decrees for Monkes : that they should not leaue their Monasteries , nor Baptise , nor carrie children vnto Baptisme : that they might not enioyne penance , nor giue absolution : that they might not visit the diseased , nor assist the funeralls of the dead . Briefly , that they might not apply themselues vnto secular businesses , but remaine sollitarie in theyr Monasteries . That the husband or wife ought not to enter into Religion , and the marriage should not be broken , if one of the parties contradicted it : nor without the consent of the Bishop , if both parties accorded . There was also ordained for the maintenance of schooles , and for prouision of Doctors and Masters . After those things done in France , Eugenius returned vnto Rome , where hee was honourably receiued of the people , but soone after died at Tiber , where he went to recreate himselfe . His body was brought to Rome , and buried in the Temple of S. Peter . Suppl . Chron. In this time raigned Gratian the Monke , who compiled the Decretall . Which Eugenius approoued and commanded to be read through all Vniuersities . Supp . Chron. Petrus Lumbardus Bishop of Paris , compiled the bookes of Sentences . Petrus Commestor wrote the Scholasticke Historie . Auicen and Auerrois liued in this time , excellent in Phisicke . By the writings of Saint Barnard wee may knowe how in this time beeing so miserably corrupted , he stroue against the impietie of Popes , and the Ecclesiasticall sort . See his 67. Sermon , where he calleth them the Ministers of Antichrist . In the Sermon 57. In the booke vnto this Pope Eugenius , and in the 33. Sermon vpon the Cant. he often saith that Prelates are but pilates . He reprooueth Eugenius , that leauing the word of God , he aduanced humane traditions . Hugo Cardinall in his Postile vpon S. Iohn , alleadgeth that S. Barnard said in a certaine place . It seemeth ô good Iesu , that all the Vniuersitie of Christians haue conspired against thee , and they are the chiefe of the coniuration which obtaine the Primacie of the church . At the end of his dayes hee shewed well that hee perfectly knew the true doctrine of the Iustification by Iesus Christ , on whom only was his refuge , reiecting all other sanctities and righteousnesse . His writings yeeld a certaine witnesse of him . The Emperour of Constantinople , Emanuel , sent victuals to the Christians beyond the Seas : but like a traitetous wicked man hee mingled chalke amongst their floure , whereof infinite people died . He gaue also guides vnto the Emperour Conrade , which conducted him through solitary places ; Insomuch that he lost all his souldiers . As much also almost came vnto the king of France , yet they both got into Ierusalem . The Emperor Conrade , the King Lewis , and Baudwin King of Ierusalem , being in Ierusalem , determined to assaile Damas. Naucler . Aluisius Abbot of Auchen , and Bishop of Arras , died in this iourney of the holy Land , in a towne called Philopolis , & Simon Bishop of Noyon , at Selencia . Bishops , Abbots , and Monkes , trotted then in voyages beyond the Seas . Norway receiued then the faith which was then . S. Barnard died of the age of 36. yeares . Naucler . Conrade the third , Emperor , returning from his voyage of Ierusalem , died at Banberg . 1152. Frederic , first of that name , surnamed barbarous sonne of Frederic Duke of Souanbe , who was brother of the said Conrade , was chosen Emperour . This was a Prince of a good spirit , hardie , of great stature , and faire of face , his haire and beard , was redde , affable , and gracious . After his election , hee ledde seuen times his Armie against the Italians which rebelled against him . Anastasius Pope , 4. of that name , a Romane , Abbot , ruled the Romane Church , one yeare or two , 4. monethes , and 24. daies . They qualifie him a great Almes-giuer of many priuiledges vnto religious people , of Challices very sumptuous , and of repairing Churches . Adrian 4. of that name , borne in England , a man learned , before called Nicholas-breakspeare , the sonne of one named Robert , a Monke and Priest of the Temple of S. Albons , of a Regular Chanon he was made Bishop Cardinall , and after Pope , ruled at Rome fiue yeares and sixe monethes . He was sent vnto Norway by Eugenius the third , Pope , to preach the faith , and when he had instructed the people of the said Countrey , he was chosen Pope . Beeing receiued , the Romanes prayed him to leaue the administration of the towne free to Consuls and Magistrates , after their auncient maner , which be refused : wherat the Romanes grieued , did many euils vnto a Cardinall . In so much that Adrian set all the Citie of Rome vnder an Interdict or excommunication . After his election he would by no meanes go to the Church of Laterane to be consecrated , vntill first Arnold bishop of Brixe were cast out of the Towne : who opposed himselfe against the Administration of ciuill things , and of the temporall sword which the Cleargie had vsurped . And therefore he called him an heretike , solliciting the Romane people to maintain their libertie , Magistracie , and other offices . R. Barns . Of this same time was Peter de Blois , who in his writings touched the wickednesse of the Cleargie-men . In a certaine Epistle which he writeth to a Bishops Officiall , he admonisheth him to come out of Babilon , detesting the tirannie of Bishops and their Officials , calling them infernall harpies which do but powle and sheere the Church of Iesus Christ . He often calleth the Cleargie , Siria , Edom , Calues of Bethel , Idols of Egipt , the fatte of Samaria , Priests of Baal , and Iudges which forge vniust lawes , and many such like names he giueth them . This saith he of Rome . At Rome all is subuerted by gifts , Monkes may do all things by siluer , and redeeme by annuall pentions , all wickednesse of the flesh . There filthinesse began to be sung in the Tabernacle of Geth , & in the streets of Ascalon . So was he made the Prince of Sodome , and his Disciples after him , are set in the chaire of pestilence . Such writing should be noted for their excellencie and raritie . The yeare of Christ , 1155. Frederic went into Italy , Adrian met him euen at Sutry , hoping by the Emperours meanes to reuenge himselfe vpon his enemies . And as hee arriued at the Emperours lodging , the Emperour hasted to meete him , and as he lighted he held the left stirrope of his horse , and taking him by the hand ledde him into his Castle . The Pope greatly disdaining , held as a mockery , that the Emperour at his lighting held his left stirrope , and not his right : Insomuch that he departed from his Castle much offended & discontent . The next morning the Emperour dissembling all , like a wise man , calling the Pope as hee met him againe , held his right stirrope at his lighting . For hee had not forgotten his lesson of the day before . After they went to Rome , and there Frederic was crowned by Adrian at S. Peters , and returned into Almaigne . Ri. Barnes . Iohn of Salisbury , Bishop of Chartres , was in this time , who sharply opposed himselfe against the wickednes of Popes and Cleargie . He writ a booke , Intituled Obiurgatorium Cleri . In his booke Intituled Policraticus , he saith thus . In the Romane Church are set Scribes and Pharisies , loading mens shoulders with insupportable burthens . The great Bishop is heauy vnto all , yea importable . His Legates cast themselues so into the fields , as if Sathan were come from the Lorde to torment the Church . Iudgement amongst them , is no other thing but a true marchandise . They esteeme of gaine as of pietie it selfe . They iustifie the wicked by gold and siluer , and reioyce in wickednes . They eate the sinnes of the people . They are apparelled & nourished in all luxurie : whilest the true worshippers worship the Lord in spirit . He that sticketh not vnto their doctrine , either is he iudged an hereticke , or a schismaticke , &c. Often were there such Doctors in the Church , but they durst not speake nor write of all that was needfull . In a booke Intituled Speculum , that is to say , the Glasse . It is said that that good Bishop Iohn , amongst other complaints , hath bene sometimes heard say to the Pope Adrian the fourth ( his very familiar friend ) these words . The Pope indeed is truly the seruant of seruants , because he serueth the Romanes , seruants of couetousnesse . The same Pope Adrian was heard say to the said Bishop Iohn , That there were many Popes which rather succeeded Romulus in murders & paracides , then S. Peter in feeding of sheep . Romulus , the first founder of the Citte of Rome , slewe his owne brother Remus , and so the walls were dedicated in that Parricide . Adrian excommunicated William the sonne of Rogier king of Sicily and Pouille , and absolued his subiects of their oathes towards him : but seeing he profited nothing by that meanes , he incited Emanuel Emperour of Constantinople : Emanuel promised the Pope to deposed the said William . Onely he demanded three Maritime or Sea Townes if he came to his purpose . These conuentions made , in the meane while the Grecians occupied Pouille , and wasted it . William vnderstanding these practises , prayed the Pope to be reconciled vnto him , and that hee would onely graunt him the title of king of the two Sicilies , and he would restore him whatsoeuer he demanded ; yea he would giue of his owne . The Pope was content , but the Cardinalls kept him from it . William then went into battaile against the Grecians and obtained the victorie , droue the Grecians out of Pouille , and recouered it . The Captaine prisoners were bound with chaines . Afterward he went against Beneuent and besieged it . The Pope and his Cardinalls which by chance were there , are prisoners , and constrained to demaund peace , and to agree wiih him . The Pope first absolueth him of his excommunication , and pronounceth and declareth him King , after hauing done him homage to hold his Land & Seignory of the holy Father . Adrian returned to Rome , and straight fel vnto cōtention . For the Consuls would maintaine their franchise & ancient libertie . Wherfore fearing ( because the Interdict endured yet ) he got himselfe Anagnia or Arignianum . R. Barns . Frederic was not content that the Pope without his knowledge had graunted the title and right of Sicilia , because he was thereby defrauded of the Inuestures : also for that the Popes Legates pilled so the Countries subiect vnto his Empire . Because the Pope began secretly through all the Empire to sowe reasons to retire his subiects from his subiection . Wherefore he demaunded homage of the Bishops of the Germaine Nation , and oath of fidelitie : hee forbad that any should appeale vnto the Romane Sea. He commaunded the Popes Legates which appealed not to him , to get them out of his Countries . The Pope very much grieued at all those things , as also that the Emperour set his owne name before the Popes in his Letters missiues which he sent ; writ Letters vnto him , rebuking him for those foresaid things , admonishing him to amēd . The Emperor answered them frō point to point . First , that iustly & by good right he set his name before his seeing the Pope oweth all humilitie to the Emperour as Christ hath taught . And if Popes haue any priuiledge , it comes of especiall grace , and by the liberalitie of Kings and Princes . Also that Iesus Christ hath taught vs to yeeld to euery one that which belongs vnto him , to Caesar that which belongeth vnto him . Wherefore he iustly redemaundeth the inuestures and homage of Bishops . Touching Cardinals and Legates , that iustly he reiected thē out of his Country . For said he , they come not to preach , but to pill and spoile : not to cōfirme peace , but to heape vp siluer . Wherefore he prayed the Pope and his , not to mooue so many schismes & scandalls , but that that they would studie for peace and humilitie . Naucler & R. Barns . The yeare 1158. Frederic tooke the Towne of Millaine , and made it subiect to the Empire . Sigeb . After this , the Pope ceased not to sollicite the Italians to withdraw their alleageance from the Emperor , and therfore he sent his Legates to Millaine , to perswade them to reuolt . But the Millanois sought no other thing but a quarell for that purpose ; and that was , that the Emperour was excōmunicate . The Pope then wrought a cōspiracie against the Emperor with the aide of William king of Sicilie , of them of Millaine , and other Nobles of Italie , which gaue a great sum of siluer to the Pope to excommunicate the Emperour . The coniuration was confirmed by oath , vpon condition that none of thē should euer returne into grace with the Emperour , vnlesse all were consenting therevnto . And if by fortune the Pope died , that they should then elect a Cardinall of their owne faction and band . After the former defence of the Emperor that none should appeale to Rome , the Bishop of Laude going to Rome by appellation , was encountred by certaine of the Emperours people ; and after they had beate him , they put him in prison . The Pope Adrian sent towards the Emperour two Legates with very sharpe Letters . In which amongst other words , there were these . Although thou hast not answered vs as thou oughtest , yet do we not repent if thou hadst receiued greater benefites at our hands then thou hast receiued . Which words so angred the Emperor and all the Princes , that with much adoo did they abstaine from violating the League . Of which one of them answering for the Pope , said foolishly . If the Emperour ( saith he ) hold not his Empire of the Pope , of whom holdeth he it ? By which words Otho Pallatin Wittilispach before the Emperour drew his sword , and ran against the said Legate , and hardly was retained from sleying him . Naucler . For store of siluer , then the Pope Adrian being at Anagnia , thundred forth the sentence of excōmunicatiō against Frederic : But God ( Iohn de Cremona saith ) who by the mouth of the Prophet speaketh . ( They shal curse you , and I will blesse you ) ouerthrew their enterprise . For it fell out that the Pope after hee had denounced the excommunication , came out of Anagnia to take ayre , nigh a Fountaine of which he dranke : but soone after a Flie entred into his mouth , and kept so in his throate , that he left his breath and so died . Naucler . Vrsperg . The yeare 1160. Frederic laid siege before the Towne of Millaine , which was reuolted . Pauie , Plaisance , and as it were all Lombardie , yeelded themselues subiect vnto him . Chron. Sigeb . Crema is pilled and spoiled . Behold what they gaine to beleeue the Pope , and rebell against their naturall Lord. The poore men of Lyons , otherwise called Vandrois , were in this time . After the death of Pope Adrian , yet ceased not the former conspiration against Frederic , for the coniurators sent a strong man of body , who was a good Musitian , but counterfeited a Ieaster , to the end to take occasion to sley the Emperour : but he was surprised and put to death . Againe they sent him an Arrabian Ehchaunter , who carried Mearcery ware , and drugs impoisoned . But the Emperour finding out his treason , caused the Enchaunter to be strangled . The Duchie of Bohemia was erected to a Kingdome vnder Frederic . Naucler . The Prince of Austriche was made a Duke . The body of S. Bartholomew , and the body of Paulin Bishop of Nole , were found in an old Church , saith Sigeb . The bodies of the three kings ( as they call thē ) were found nigh Millaine , and carried into the said Citie . Fasci . temp . Helinandus rehearseth that the Pope Adrian was wont to say ; That there is nothing in the world more miserable , nor condition or estate more vnluckie , then the Popedome . And that hee found such tribulation in the Apostolike seate , that he wished he had neuer departed from England . And that he was neuer so much at ease , as when he was but a simple Cloyster-Monke . Adolphe Count of Nole d' Albigeois , was slaine by the Slauons , Apostates of the faith : his death was reuenged by the Duke of Saxonie . Henry Leon. This Henry founded three Abbeyes , at Lubec , Racebourg , and Souerum . He visited the sepulchre , and builded the church of S. Bloise at Brunswic . Amongst many reliques , he gaue to the said Church of the bloud of Iesus Christ , which he brought from the holy Land , saith The Sea of Histories . Alexander Pope , third of that name , of Sienne in Tuscane , ruled 22. yeares or thereabouts . The Sea of Histories . He was before called Rowland , and was an enemie of the Empire , and therefore was he chosen by 22. Cardinalls . Some elected one called Octauian , a Romane Citizen , Priest , Cardinall of S. Clement , called after , Victor the third : who came towards Frederic . So was there a great schisme which continued 17. yeares . Alexāder sent his Legates towards Frederic , who thē besieged Cremona , to the end by his authoritie to take away the schisme . The Emperor commanded that the two elected Popes should come vnto him vnto Pauie , and there hee would assemble a Councel to take order for that schisme . Alexander sent him the olde answere : that the Pope might not be iudged of any liuing man , &c. and would not assist or appeare , but retired himselfe vnto Anagnia . Victor appeared , and was approoued Pope , and the Emperour sent him into Almaine , and commanded that euery one should obey him : whereat Alexander being greatly mooued , sent sentence of excommunication , against both the Emperour and the said Victor , at Cleremont in France . We haue seene that after Charlemaigne many pettie Kings rose vp in Italie , whereof some were called Berengarij , which brought into subiection the kingdome of the Lombards . Otho the great got Lombardie out of their hands . But after Millaine as it encreased in riches , so the Citizens withdrew themselues from the obedience of the Romane Empire . Frederic hauing raised a great Armie , constrained them with others to yeelde to the yoake . But the common people bearing euill will vnto the Emperour minding againe to reuoult , discouered their wicked intent with a maruellous insolencie . The Empresse Frederic his wife , hauing a desire to see the Towne , entered into it with effeminate assurance , without feare to suffer iniurie of such as obeyed the Empire . But the common people forgetting all honour , being exceedingly inraged , set the said Princesse vpon a she Asse , causing her to turne her face towards the taile : the which they gaue her for a bridle in her hand , and in a mockerie sent her out at one of their gates . The Emperour taking iust indignation against this iniury , besieged them seuen yeares before they could enter : but at the last constraining them to yeeld , hee ruinated and sacked the Towne with great effusion of bloud . He receiued some to mercie , but it was vpon this cōditiō , that if they would saue their liues , they shuld draw out with their teeth a Figge from behind of the she Asse . Many chose rather to die then to suffer that ignominy . Others desiring to liue , did whatsoeuer was commanded them . Frō hence comes a iust mockerie amongst the Italians , to shewe the thumbe betwixt two fingers , and say ; Ecco la fico , beholde the Figge : Crantes reciteth this Story in his 6. booke of Saxonia . Frederic sent Embassadors vnto the King of France , to take away that schisme from Rome , they agreed to meete in a certaine place very conuenient for France and Almaine , and that was at Dijon . Thither came Henry king of England , the king of Scotland , the king of Bohemia : Alexander would not bee there , saying he was not ordained by his authoritie . The King of France was not there in fauour of Alexander . Frederic not well content that he and so many Princes had thus lost their paines , commaunded Victor to drawe into Italie : but Victor died in the way at Luques : and in his place Guido Bishop of Cremone , was chosen , who afterward was called Paschall the third : vnto whom the Emperour Frederic , the Duke of Bauiere , the Count Palatin in Rhene , the Lantgraue of Turinge , the Bishops of Magdeburg , of Breme , of Treuers , of Colongne , and of Banberge , promised him obedience . R. Barns . Amaricus the brother of Baudwin , was the sixt King of Ierusalem . Sigeb . Alexander in the meane while held a Councell at Tours . But at Rome the Vicegerent of the Pope Alexander , the Bishop of Prenestine died , and in his place was substituted Iohn , Cardinall of the Church of S. Peter . He by siluer and other meanes drewe to Alexander the most part of the Romane Citizens : and did so much , as they created new Consuls , such as fauoured the said Alexander . They recalled Alexander out of France , and he was well receiued at Rome , the Bishop of Pauie was put out for that he held on the Emperours side . Frederic the third time went into Italie against certaine that rebelled , and came to Rome to knowe the cause of those Popes . Alexander would not appeare , but drewe backe as before . The Townes of Italie rebelled against the Emperor at the perswasion of Alexander , and they conspired together . The Millainois reedified their Towne in fauour of this Alexander , and called it Alexandria . Frederic the fourth time returned into Italie with a great Armie against the rebells : but Henry Leon Duke of Saxonie , corrupted by siluer ( as is thought ) left the Emperour , and returned into Saxonie with his company . The Emperour required him not to faile him in that great need , but he lost time : therefore was hee constrained to withdrawe from Italie , and returne into Almaine , in a seruants apparell , and that with great difficultie . Behold how by Popes the world hath euer beene troubled . The yeare of Christ , 1173. Saladin slew his Lord the Calyphe , and raigned in his place . Chron. Euseb . The yeare of Christ , 1175. Frederic the fift time returned into Italie : but at the perswasion of his Confessor , he conuerted his Armes against the Turkes : and passing through Hungarie , came vnto Constantinople , & occupied many Townes and places of the Turkes , as Philomenia and Iconium , after he came into Armenia the lesse , finally euen to Ierusalem . Whilest Frederic was thus busied with the Turke , the Pope Alexander with his confederates ceased not to thinke how they might destroy him . To the end then that hee should not returne victorious , the Pope sent to the Souldan the Image of the Emperour , which he caused to be drawne very liuely by an excellent Painter , with Letters by which he gaue aduertisement vnto the Souldan , to sley or destroy the said Emperour by treason , if euer hee pretended to liue in peace . The Souldan hauing receiued the said Popes Letters , with the Emperours figure , sought by all meanes to come to his purpose ; but occasion fell not out so soone . But finally as the Emperour returned from the conquest of Ierasalem being in Armenia , one day as it was very hotte , hee withdrew into a wood with a fewe of his people , and with his Chaplaine , and not thinking of any daunger , there made his people goe aside , and hee and his Chaplaine lighted off their horses , vnapparelled themselues , and so refreshed them in a running streame of water . There was hee surprised by the ambushes which the Souldane had laid , and were carried through the wood vnto the Souldan . His people knowing nothing of his taking , sought him all the next morning . The brute came vnto the Campe , the Emperor was drowned , and by the space of an whole moneth they sought him in the floud where he washed . The Emperour being brought before the Souldane , feigned himselfe to be the Emperors Chaplaine , but the Souldan knowing him by the Image the Pope sent him , maintained that he was the Emperour of the Christians , and indeed commanded that straight some should bring him the said Image , and that the Popes Letters should be read . The Emperour astonished at this treason , confessed the truth and demaunded fauour . Certaine time after , the Souldan sent him away , vnder certain couenants agreed betwixt them . The Emperour returning , assigned a day at Noremberg , and assembling his Court , declared the Pope Alexander his treason , shewing his Letters and the Image . Briefly , euery one promised him helpe to pay his ransome , and to doo iustice of the said Alexander . In this time of darknesse and horrible tempests , after the Grashoppers and vermine of begging Friers , which deuoured the title graine of the world : here gaue the Lord again a light , as it were the breake of day . The beginning of the Waldois . Peter Waldo a Citizen of Lions , beganne by litle and litle in this time to cleare the thicke darknesse therof : and this was as a first and litle beginning of the Instauration of the Christian doctrine and religion . The Historie is this . In the Towne of Lions , as many of the chief of the Towne in Sommer time to recreate themselues and talke together , one amongst them suddenly fell downe dead in the presence of others ; amongst which was this Waldo , a rich man , who more then all other men was mooued and surprised with feare , and an apprehension of the humane frailtie , and began to think ( the spirit of God drawing him ) more nearly to repencance , and to meditate true pietie more then euer hee had done before . He began then to giue much more almes , to open his house to all , and to speake of penance and true pietie to such as for any cause came vnto him . This feare was of God , the fruite and the ende sheweth it in this person . But the feare that moued Bruno to seeke remedie and comfort to his fancie without the word of the Lord , was of the diuel , and proceeded of his illusions . This liberalitie drew many poore and needfull people vnto him , that they came by troupes , and he alwaies expounded some place of holy scripture in the vulgar tongue : for hee was a man learned ( as the writings of that time witnesse , and the Catalogue of the witnesses of the truth ) the Bishop of the place , and the Prelates which carried the keyes as they say , and would neither enter , nor let others enter , beganne to murmure that a Laie man , or secular man ( as they call them ) should handle or declare in the vulgar tongue the scripture , and make assemblies in his house : admonishing to cease to do so vnder the paine of excommunication . But for all this , the zeale that Waldo had to aduance the glory of God , and the desire the little ones had to learne , was nothing diminished : but contrary , the resistance and tyrannie of the Prelates gaue occasion to discouer the errours and superstitions of the Romane seate , which then were as it were hid in darknesse . The like happened in our time : for whē the Pope & his Priests could not endure that Martin Luther should reprehend their Indulgences , they were the cause that a further search was made into their errours , and so discouered their abhominable blasphemies . Waldo now gathered in the vulgar tongue many places out of the auncient Fathers , to cōfirme and strengthen such as were of his side , not only by the authoritie of holy scriptures , but also by witnesse of Doctors , against the aduersaries . It is likely to be true , by Historiographers , yea euen by the writings of the aduersaries , that this assembly endured certaine time ( it may be foure or fiue yeares ) that Waldo taught in the Towne of Lyons , before he was driuen to exile & banishment . For because he was mightie and had friends , he was not so soone exposed to daungers which afterward were laide for him . And thus came the appellation of the Pope of Lions . Some called them Waldois , some Lyonists , and some Insabbatati : that is , such as obserued neither Sabboth nor Feast , and many other like names to make them odious and detestable , as shall be shewed in the discourse of this Historie . Alexander vnderstanding the Emperor marched to come to Rome , perceiuing himselfe culpable of the treason he had done him , the 7. yeare of his Popedome , fled from Rome in the habit of his Coole , & came vnto Venice , & remained in a Monasterie : where finally being knowne , he was led by the Duke & the Senate with great solemnitie into S. Markes Church . The Emperor vnderstanding y t Alexander was at Venice , sent Embassadors to demaund Alexander . The Venetians maintained the Pope , which the Emperor seeing , sent thither his son Otho with an Army , yet commanding him not to fight against the Venetians before his comming . But Otho led with youth gaue battell , lost the victory & was prisoner . Which the Pope seeing , wold not agree with the Emperor , vnlesse fist he came to Venice & receiued the meanes that he wold offer . Frederic to help his son came to Venice : the Pope would not absolue him of y e bond of excommunicatiō , vntill he presented himselfe at the doore of S. Mark his Church . Whē he was come thither , the Pope cōmanded him in the presence of all the people , to cast himself vpon the ground , and to demand pardon of him . The Emperor prostrating himselfe vpon the earth at the Popes feete : hee set his foote vpon the Emperors neck , & pressing it downe said ; It is written , Super aspidem & basiliscum ambulabis & conculcabis Leonem & draconem : that is to say ; Thou shalt goe vpon the Aspe & Basilike , and tread vnder thy feet the Lyon & the Dragō . The Emperor taking in ill part the contumely , answered ; This was not said vnto thee , but vnto Peter . But the Pope stepping againe vpon his neck , answered ; Both to me , & to Peter . The Emperour fearing the peril or an hid danger , held his peace , & so was absolued : and an accord was made betwixt them , vpō condition that the Emperour should hold Alexander for the true & legitimate Pope , & that he should restore to the Romane church all that he had vsurped & takē during the war. These things ended , the Emperor & his son departed frō Venice , & so ceased y e schisme . This Pope gaue many priuiledges to the order of Chartreux , and Canonized S. Barnard . The bodies of three Kings ( as they call them ) were transported from Millaine to Colongne , by the Bishop of the said place . Sabell . Eun. 9. lib. 5. The order of the Carmalites began in this time , and the order of Willelmins Hermirs . Fasc . Temp. About this time Henry the second , King of England , seeing the power of Bishops & Cleargie too great in England , and that they by oathes made to the Pope , did alienate themselues , and the Forces of the Realme by such means weakned , renewed the auncient rights , called the Dignities of the Kingdome . And aboue all that , which saith , That Bishops and Prelates shal sweare to be loyall and faithful vnto the king and the publike vtilitie of the kingdome . Thomas Becket Archbishop of Cāterburie gaue that oath to the King ; but after repented himselfe thereof , as of an vnlawfull oath , and demanded therfore the Popes absolution . The King grieued at such periurie , banished him ; and about fiue yeares he was in France . The questiō was long debated at Rome , & cost much mony vpō Embassadors going betweene the one partie & the other . Gratian cōpiler of the Decrees , was sent on the Popes side , & Petrus Lombardus on Becket his side . The king fearing apparent daungers on the side of France , was glad to be quiet : but Becket being restored , and stil remaining contrary to the king , and vnwilling to absolue such as before he had excommunicated , he was slain by certaine Nobles of the Realme . The 48. yeare after his death , there was a disputation in Paris amongst the Doctors , whether he were damned or saued . There was one Roger a Normane , who maintained that he deserued death , being a Rebell against the King , who is the Minister of God. Others contrary , maintained that by good right he ought to be held in the number of Martirs , because he died for the Clergie , and so the Pope Alexander canonized him . This Historie sheweth vs what difference there is betwixt the Popes Martyrs and them of Iesus Christ . The punishment makes not the Martyr , but the cause . Many haue written against this Archbishop Becket , and condemning him , haue maintained the Kings cause . Baleus rehearseth it . So doth Iohn Eliot , and Iohn Bishop of Poitiers . Our Ladies Church of Paris is now builded by the Bishop there called Maurice , who also founded besides three Monasteries , that is Negranx , Hermeries and Yeres . The Sea of Histories . About this time were there seene in the West Countries three Sunnes in September , & the yeare after three Moones . Chro. Euseb . Baudwin fourth of that name , the seuenth King of Ierusalem , raigned sixe yeares . Chron. Euseb . Berthold , Duke Zeringen , sonne of Conrade the Emperour , founded two Freburgs , that is to say , free Bourgages or Francborgs : the one in Brisgoy , and the other in little Bourgogne , commonly called Vchland , against Sauoye . And 12. yeares after he founded the Towne of Berne , which he surnamed because of a Beare which he encountred in the place where the said Towne was builded . For that word in their tongue signifieth Beare . Naucl. The scituation thereof is almost an Iland which the Riuer of Arre maketh . Phillip dieu done , 2. of that name , 41. king of France , sonne of Lewis le ienne , constituted the Escheuins of Paris , and enuironed with walles a great part of the towne , and walled the wood of Vincennes nigh Paris . Naucler . At this time was a great multitude of Iewes in France , of which there went a report that euerie yeare they stole a Christian childe , and ledde him vnto a place vnder the earth , and after they had tormented him , crucified him , and that day they call great or good Friday . King Phillip hearing this , caused the Iewes to be taken and tormented in diuers sorts . Hee burned 80. in one fire , and after the yeare 1186. he draue them all out of his kingdome , except such as were conuerted to the Faith. After the King being scarce of mony through warres , demanded of the Iewes a great summe thereof , and hauing it graunted , he was content they should again come into his kingdome : As also his successour Lewis opened them all the kingdome of France . Lucius Pope , third of that name , of Luke , ruled at Rome foure yeares , two moneths , and 18. dayes . He was before called Hinebaldus , or Vbaldus , Cardinall of Ostia . This Pope would needs banish the Consuls & Patricij at Rome : wherefore he was cast out of Rome , and withdrew himselfe to Verona . Such as tooke his part , some had their eyes put out , others were set vpon Asses , their faces towards the hinder part , and were ignominiously handled . After some . In this time was the fourth expedition made beyond the Sea , and there were crossed vnto it the King of France Philip Augustus , and Henry King of England . And there was a tenth laide vpon all Benefices and reuenews of Church goods , to help the charges of the warre . And this Subsidie was called Saladins tenth . Iohn le Maire . Vrbane Pope , third of that name , borne at Millane , of the people of Cribelles , ruled a yeare and sixe moneths , or as it were eleuen . Suppl . Chron. Before he was called Imbert . Suppl . Chron. Sigeb . Baudwin King of Ierusalem , left the kingdome Guyon of Lusignan , his sisters husband , and the saide Guyon was the last King of Ierusalem . Saladin , by auarice , ambition , and discord of Christians , occupied Ierusalem , which the Christians had held from Godfrey de Bouillion , 88. yeares . He tooke also Aca , Beritus , Biblon , and all the rest euen to Ascalon , inclusiuely . Naucler . Gregorie Pope , 8. of that name , borne in Beneuent , ruled at Rome 57. dayes . Hee sent messages vnto the Christian Princes and their people , to goe against the enemies of the Faith , promising Indulgences and pardons vnto all ; but he dyed vpon that enterprise , as he went vnto Pise to sollicite , that they of that Towne with the Geneuois together , might send into Asia for the defence of Religion . Cor. Abb. Lynonia , or Lyfland , a Northerne Land , was conuerted to the Faith. Clement Pope , third of that name , the sonne of a Romane Citizen , ruled at Rome 3. yeares and 6. moneths , and made a Decretall against such Priests as celebrated Masse in wodden vessels , and with common bread . The Emperour Frederic , Philip King of France , Richard King of England , and the Pope Clement , agreed together to send mony vnto the Christians : they sent also many ships , and after went themselues in person , with many Princes and Prelates of Ierusalem , but they could not accord : therefore soone after they returned . Supp . Chron. The yeare of Christ 1190. Frederic being at Nice , a Citie of Bithinia , it being also very hotte , he descended into a floud to wash : but the force of the water carried him away , so that he was drowned , in the presence of his people , the 37. yeare of his Empire , leauing fiue children which hee had of his wife Beatrix , daughter of Regnand , Count of Besanson . The King of England was taken by a Duke of Austriche , called Leopold , as he returned passing through Almaigne , and was deliuered vnto the Emperour Henry the sixt . For his raunsome , were solde the treasures of the Church , the Chalices of Gold and Siluer , &c. and so returned into England . During this time , the King of France but a litle before also returned into France , and occupied certaine Townes appertaining vnto the King of England . The treasures of England solde for the Kings raunsome , came 200000 markes of siluer . Celestine 3. of that name , a Romane , before called Iacinthus , very aged , ( his Father was called Bubonis ) was chosen Pope by the Cardinalls vpon Easter day . The next morning he Crowned Henry Emperour , 6. of that name , sonne of Fredericke , and at the exhortation of this Pope , he made an expedition to goe vnto Ierusalem . William king of Sicile dying without heires , it was thought that therefore the kingdome should devolue vnto the Romane seate : but the greatest of the kingdome elected Tancredus , the bastard sonne of the said William . The Pope stirred heereat , drew Constance the daughter of Roger , and sister of William king of Sicilie , out of an Abbey of Nunnes in the Towne of Palerme , and dispensed with her marriage . Wherefore Henry sonne of the Emperour Fredericke , espoused her , and so came vnto the kingdome of Sicilie and occupied it . And Tancredus was slaine in battaile , so Henry abode in place . The said Constance of the age of 55. yeares , conceaued and brought forth a sonne called Fredericke the second , who after was Emperour . Supp . Chron. The order of the Friars of the Hospitall of the Almaines , beganne at this time . Also the order of the Trinitie . The yeare 1191. the Towne of Aca was taken by the Christians . Naucler . saith here , that Saladine seeing the force of the Christians , determined to haue yeelded them the towne of Ierusalem : but the discord happening betwixt the King of Fraunce and the King of England , was cause of verie great troubles . In matter of diuorce , Celestine permitted the Catholike partie to remarry , if the other partie fell into heresie . But contrary , the Pope Innocent forbad it . Poll. Ver . de diuor . cap. 5. Arthois was erected into an Earledome , the yeare 1195. and the first Count or Earle therof was Lewis , sonne of king Philip. The kingdome of Cyprus came into the hands of the Christians , and remained there 275. yeares . The Archbishop of Magunce with a multitude of Almains , the King of Hungarie & the Queene , went into Palestine against the Sarasins . Sigeb . They tooke Berinthus and Ioppe . Naucl. Innocent Pope , third of that name , borne in Campania , his father was Trasimondus , of Anagnia , a man of base estate , Suppl . Chron. ruled at Rome 18. yeares . This Pope , a very daungerous pestilence , added vnto the Articles of the Faith Transubstantiation , as a 13. Article . See the Decretalls , Tit. 1. De summa Trin. & side Catholica , ca. Firmiter credimus . This Decretall was made the yeare of Christ , 1215. & promulged in the Councell of Lateran . Where were the Patriarkes of Constantinople & Ierusalem , 70. Archbishops , 400. Bishops , 12. Abbots , 800. conuentuall Priors , and many Embassadors of kings & princes to stop the Sarasins . For there was a Croisado published , therfore was there demanded the 4. peny of all rents . He commaunded that the Canon of the Masse should be receiued as if it came from and were ordeined of the Apostles . See the Decretals , Dit . 46. De celebratione Missarū , ca. 6. cū . He commanded confession in the Priests eare , that is , that he which came to be capable of deceit , should confesse himselfe at the least once in the yeare to his owne Pastor . See the Decretals Tit. 38. chap. Omnis vtriusque sexus . In the said Councell of Lateran , it was ordeined , that the Canonization of Saints might not be done but by the Pope . There also was condemned the booke of Ioachim Abbat , against Peter Lombard . Now was the error of Almaric Bishop of Chartres , ( of whom we shall hereafter speake ) and of the Albigeois : against which Innocent made preach the Croisado . There was also ordeined , that if Princes had offended one an other , the correctiō therof shuld appertain vnto y e Pope . Nauc . The yeare of Christ 1199. the Emperour Henry dyed at Palerme . Being sore heated in the pursuit of an Hart , he drunke so much of a Fountaine that he rankeled his bodie . Philip brother of the said Emperour Henry , Duke of Souabe , obtained the Empire , and raigned 8. yeares . He was crowned at Magunce . Innocent hated Philip , and was against his election : The Bishop of Colongne and other Princes , as well seculars , as of the Cleargie , seeing themselues despised that they had not bene called to the electiō of the said Philip , vpon an assembly at Aix , they chose for Emperour Otho , the sonne of Henry , surnamed Lyon , Duke of Saxonie and Bauiere , and was crowned by the Archbishop of Boulongne : so was there a diuision in the Empire whereof great mischiefes came in Almaine , by Rapines , pillings , fires , warres , Robberies . Benefices Ecclesiasticall became litigious , and much siluer did runne to Rome . Naucler . and Vrsperg . Otho then 4. of that name , Duke of Bauiere and Saxonie , a man proud and hardie , raigned three yeares , being a fauourite of Pope Innocent : who had said that he would either take away Phillips Crowne , or he should take away his . Vrsperg . There happened then great discord in Almaine by the Popes treason , who procured Phillips death . Otho of Wittilispach , Count Pallatin , entered into the Emperor Phillips chamber at Bamberge , and slew him traiterously with a dagger , the ninth yeare of his raigne . His Esquire seeing this , being greatly troubled , began to crie , and being wounded in the cheeke , fell downe . The traytor fled to the Bishop of Bamberge , a companion of the conspiration in the Popes fauour : who notwithstanding was afterward slaine by the Emperours Marshall nigh Ratisbone , being hid in a poore cottage . See Naucler . After the death of the said Phillip , the Pope sent vnto Otho , to come to Rome to be crowned , and so he was , the yeare 1209. Adolphe Bishop of Colongne , who sometimes was on Phillips side , was deposed by the Pope , and died in exile . Naucler . and likewise the Bishop of Sutry , before the said Phillip was Emperor , because he had absolued him frō an excommunication . The yeare of Christ , 1210. Otho whom the Pope so much loued , in despite of Phillip the Emperour , is now become the Popes mortall enemie , yea euen to be excommunicated , and in full Councell declared to be deposed from his Empire : with commaundement from the said Innocent , that none should hold him for Emperor , nor obey him , acquitting his subiects of the oath they ought him . Naucler . This done , he sent Letters to the Archbishop of Magunce , that he should declare the said Otho through all his Cities to be excommunicated and deposed frō his Empire , in full Councell held at Rome : which he did . Wherevpon the Princes of Almaine inuaded his Bishoppricke , and put all to fire . The cause wherefore the Pope published the said excommunication , was because Otho occupied Romandiole , the patrimonie of the Romane Church . Otho then fearing a new chaunge , left Italie and returned into Almaine : which hee found all troubled for the said excommunication . The Abbey of S. Antoigne by Paris , a religion of women was founded about this time . The Sea of Hist. The king Phillip gaue to the Church of S. Denis diuers precious reliques which the Emperour Baudwin had sent him frō Constantinople : that is to say , the true Crosse of a foote long ; also the haires which Iesus Christ had in his Infancie ; one of the thornes of the Crowne ; one side and foure teeth of S. Phillip ; the cloathes wherein Iesus Christ was wrapped in the maunger ; and the purple garment which he had on at his passion . See the Sea of Hist. Such as were great in this world , submitted their greatnesse vnto those toyes and trifles , more then childish . The yeare of Christ , 1212. Otho hauing assembled the Princes at Noremberg , shewed the Popes subtil deu●●s against him , and that vniustly he persecuted him . From thence hee led his Armie into Turinge against his enemies which tooke the Popes part : After he came into Saxonie , where his marriage was celebrated with the daughter of king Phillip , who died foure daies after . Iohn King of England , King Richard his brother , made his kingdome subiect to the Romane Pope . For a signe whereof , he promised to pay yearely fiue markes of gold . Suppl . Chron. or 1000. markes of sliuer . See the Annales of France . After Otho had bene Emperour 4. yeares , Frederic 2. of that name , sonne of Henry 6. king of both Sicilies and of Ierusalem succeeded : and after his election made in Almaine , hee was annointed and crowned at Aix : and Otho depriued of his Empire , died the yeare following of a fluxe of bloud . Naucler . and the said Frederic raigned 44. yeares , or 33. after Suppl . Chron. Innocent edified the Hospitall of the holy Ghost , and gaue vnto it great reuenewes . He repaired the Church of S. Sixtus . He gaue vnto all the Churches of Rome , the waight of a pound of siluer to make their Challices on , vpon condition that none should sell or alien them . The foure Sects of begging Friars . S. Francis an Italian , of a Towne called Assisium , was in this time . S. Dominike a Spaniard of Caliroga , in the Diocesse of Lexonia , in this time also . The said Dominike went to Rome , and prayed the Pope Innocent in the said Councell of Lateran , to confirme his order of Iacobins : but hee would not consent therevnto . Albert Patriarke of Ierusalem , made the rule of Carmes , the first Author of the said order in Siria . The Pope approued the order of the Hermits of S. Augustin . The Emperour vsed all diligence to get fauour of the Pope , thinking to liue at rest : yet was he excommunicated , because he had not accomplished the vow he made to goe vnto Ierusalem : then had he great troubles all ouer . But the Emperor hasted his voyage beyond the Seas to mittigate the Popes furie : but whilest he was absent , the Pope got Pouille vnder his power . The Emperour Frederic vnderstanding this fraud of that subtil Foxe , returned with a great Armie into Pouille , droue the Popes people away , and recouered that which was taken from him . Then the Pope againe excommunicated the Emperor because hee had allied himselfe with the Souldane , and writ Letters vnto the Souldane , by which hee prayed him , that he would not yeeld the holy Land vnto the Emperor , as he vnderstood by a certaine vncertaine bruite that he would do . Also he sent and commaunded the Princes of Almaine , that they should elect none of the children of Frederic for King , nor any of his house . The Historiographers of France make heere mention of one called Almaricus of Chartres , a learned man , but an heretike , who approued ( say they ) all whoredomes , vnder the vaile of charitie . Many of them both men and women , as well Ecclesiastical as Lay-people were taken , found guiltie , and condemned at Paris , and burnt without S. Vistors gate . They say further , that Almaric maintained that euery one was bound to beleeue that he is a member of Iesus Christ , and that when Iesus Christ suffered death and passion , we suffered with him . The said Almaric after his death , was condemned and excommunicated at a Councell at Rome , and his bones cast out of the Church-yard , and after burnt to ashes . Nauclerus also reciteth , that there was in his time in the Countrey of Alsatee , many heretickes which maintained it to be lawfull to eate flesh in Lent , and vpon Fridayes . And that they themselues said that it was no sinne to haue the company of women : but a naturall thing . There was at Strasbourg about 80. burnt . Such as are against the Popes doctrine , haue bene euer flaundered , and Histories haue often followed their affections when there hath bene a question of truth . The Albigeois or Albiois , a people which had receiued a beginning of the light of truth , opposed themselues against the Idolatrie of Transubstantiation : which first gaue them occasion to withdrawe thmselues from the Romane Church . They inhabited the Countrey about Tholouse and d' Albi. S. Dominike Author of that new Sect of such as named themselues preachers , came from Spaine , and persecuted them greatly both in deed and word . The Pope sent also towards them his Legate Nicholas Bishop of Tusculan , who being there with 4. horses & 2. Mules , returned in a litle time with 50. and with great pillage , hauing exercised great tirannie against these poore people , vppon whom they laid enormious crimes , to make them odious to all the world . This Pope caused to be published a Croisado against them , and gaue full indulgences and remission of sinnes to such as would make war vpon them . Simon Count of Mountfort , went against them , & ouercame a great number nigh vnto Tholouse : 140. were burnt in the Diocesse of Narbone , and 400. in the Diocesse of Tholouse , at diuers times . In this ouerthrowe of the Albigeois , Peter king of Tarracon , who had drawne them back , and bore them fauour and amitie , was slaine at the combats . Simon de Mountfort pursued his victorie . See Mathew de Paris , an English Historiographer , who was in this time . In the time of Innocent was held a Councell in France , against king Phillip of France , after he was returned from beyond the Sea. The Popes Legate had laid an interdict vpon all the Kingdome of France , because the King had put away his wife Ingeberge , sister of the King of Dalmatia ( or Morauia , after some Chronicles ) vnder the colour that she was his kinswoman , and had espowsed newly the daughter of the Duke of Boheme , called Mary . Against the sentence of the said Legate , the King armed himselfe , with appellation to a future Councel , and in the meane while reuenged him of the Bishops which had consented vnto the said sentence . For he cast them out of their Diocesses and Benefices , and caused to be held in straight guard the said Ingeberge , in the Castle of Estampes . The King tooke againe his first wife Ingeberge , wherevpon his second dyed of griefe . The Children the King had by her were declared legitimate . The yeare 1216. Innocent dyed at Pise , and there was buried : Hee came thither to appease controuersies betwixt the Townes of Pise and Genes . Honorius Pope , 3. of that name , ruled at Rome ten yeares , 7. or 8. moneths , & certaine daies , and was chosen at Peruse . The first yeare of his Popedome hee confirmed the order of the Iacobins , which his predecessors had refused to do . Honorius being admonished by a dreame confirmed it : For in a Vision he thought that the Church fell , & that S. Dominike sustained it with his shoulders : by reason hereof he sent for him , and so was confirmed the third older of Mendicants or beggers . Yea Honorius would needs haue him to obtaine the first place . He commaunded that the Host should be kept in a place by it selfe , and well enclosed . That when the Priest lifteth vp the Host , the people shall with all reuerence bowe , as also when it is carried vnto the sicke . Ierusalem was rased euen to the foundations , by Gordirius the sonne of Saladin , whilest the Christians were before Dimiere . Supp . Chron. Honorius went into Fraunce fearing Frederic , and held a Councel at Lyons , where he declared Frederic an enemy of the Church , and deposed him of his Empire : deliuering all Princes from their oath of fidelitie that they had promised him . Naucl. All the cause was , because he conferred Benefices . Honorius , then did so much with the Princes of Almaigne , that Iohn King of Cact●le ( or Henry Lantgraue of Turinge ) was elected Emperour : and after Rodolpe , or William Count of Holland , who raigned two yeares : which obteined not the Imperiall blessing , being preuented by death . Histories in this place are confused . The yeare 1220. or 1223. Dominike the Emperour died . The yeare 1223. Honorius confirmed the Religion of S. Francis , which was the fourth order of Mendicant Friars . All the foure orders of the said Mendicants , were confirmed by Honorius Fascic . Templ . The fulnesse of all Infection is come into the Church by these foure plagues of begging Monkes . Frederic was reconciled with Honorius , by the meanes of Iohn King of Ierusalem , who gaue his daughter in marriage to the said Frederic . Lewis 8. of that name , Father of S. Lewis , the 12. King of France , raigned three yeares . He made warre vpon the English men , when his Father Phillip did the like vpon Otho . He spake with the Emperour Frederic , and renewed the fraternitie betwixt the French and Almaignes . See Gaguin . li. 3. All Lombardie at the perswasion of Pope Honorius rebelled against the Emperour Frederic . Naucler . Honorius dyed , and was buried in the Church of S. Mary the greater . The said yeare ( or as others say 1224. ) was inuented the Fable of the Stigmates , and wounds of S. Francis. S. Claire was in this time , a Disciple of S. Frances , Suppl . Chron. Gregorie Pope , 9. of that name , before Bishop of Ostia , called Hugolin , or Anagnia , of the parentage of Innocent : and as Platina saith , Honorius his Nephewe , ruled at Rome 14. yeares and three moneths . This Pope heaped vp Decretalls by one of his Chaplaines called Raymond , and commaunded all Doctors and Maisters to hold the said Decretalls , and to vse them through all Christendome in Schooles and Iudgements . The Pope Canonized S. Dominicke and S. Francis , also S. Elizabeth , daughter of the King of Hungarie . Hee ordeined that the Salue Regina should be sung at the tolling of a bell . Paralip . Vrsperge . Gregorie took this boldnesse to admonish Frederic , vnder paine of excōmunication , to goe into Asia to recouer the Citie of Ierusalem . At the second time he denounced him excommunicated : In so much that Frederic was constrained to goe into Syria , by the aduice of his friends , but after sending to Rome to be absolued , the Pope refused it : & withal sent vnto y e knights , Templars , & Hospitaliers which were there , in any wise not to fauour the Emperor , but as a publike enemy : & moreouer procured that his subiects of Pouille reuolted . To bring this to passe he sent Iohn king of Ierusalem with a great band . Which thing being vnderstood , Frederic withdrew hastily from Syria , leauing his Marshall with his Armie . S. Lewis 43. King of France , raigned 44. yeares . Blanch his mother , who was ordeined Regent by Testament , gained the hearts of the Princes & Lords , part by force , part by loue , which practised euil against her sonne . The yeare 1237. the Genenois elected a Duke , after the maner of the Venetians . About the yeare 1238. a solemne disputation was held at Paris by the Doctors in Theologie , against the pluralitie of Benefices . See Chron. Reg. Fran. Peter de Vigne , or Vinea , Chauncellour vnto the Emperour Fredericke 2. writ at this time many Letters in the Emperours name , whereof there are yet some extant imprinted , whereby he complained that all the world cannot fil the insatiabilitie of the Pope . That the Turpitudes of the Cleargie are so great and enormious , as shame forbiddeth to speake thereof . He also manifestly maintained , that the Pope neither by diuine or humane right , hath any power of the sword . He was also excommunicated of the Pope . William the Goldsmith was also at this time , who sheweth that he Pope is Antichrist , Rome Babilon , and the Prelates , members of Antichrist . Caesarius 10. dist . 3. of his Dialogues . The fruite of the doctrine which the Waldois at that time dispearsed abroad , was seene in the persons of many which opposed themselues against the fraudes and errours of Popes seates . Frederic went into Italie against Millain and other Citties which rebelled . The Pope ioyned with the Venetians against the Emperor : and the third time excommunicated him . There contentions were published by Letters , wherein are conteined the reproches that one offer vnto an an other . Gregorie in great impudencie calleth the Emperor the forerunner of Antichrist , and an heretike , because he said the Pope had no power to excommunicate . Gregorie published in a Sermon the Croisado against the Emperour , and shewed S. Pauls head , the rather to moue the Romanes against the Emperour , promising reward of glory and of eternal life , to all such as crossed & armed themselues against Gods & the Churches enemie . Great mischiefes happened at Rome and thereabouts . Such as Emperor caught were cauterized and marked in the forehead with an hot Iron . The faction of Guelphes & Gibellins , shewed it selfe in this time . Cōtentions were sharp all ouer , and diuided into two Factions , that is , into Guelphes and Gibellins . Some say that this Emperour when he was thus tormented of the Pope , called in the Almane tongue such as fauored him , Gibellins , because he leaned himself vpon thē , as an house vpō 2. strong walles . And he called such as were contrary & followed the Popes part , Guelphes : that is to say Wolues . But the pronuntiatiō hath bin corrupted . From this diuision proceeded infinit mischiefes , and destruction of Townes and people : so that the miserable calamitie of these Factions cannot be expressed . There was no towne but it was diuided . But at Millain were those Factions , the Vicounts held on one side , & the Turrians the other , which were two great and noble Families in the Towne : about the dissention whereof , all the Towne was turned into sedition . Gregorie willing to assemble a Councel at Rome to depose the Emperor ( the king of France consenting thervnto at the Popes request ) . The Emperour caused watch to bee laide both by land and sea . Fortie Gallies which the Cardinalls , Bishops and Abbots had made , were taken by them of Pise . Gregorie vnderstanding those newes , excommunicated them . Finally , the yeare of Christ , 1241. Gregorie afflicted with so many mischiefs fell sicke , and dyed with sorrow and griefe . Accursius Florentine , an expounder of the Pandects , was in this time . Margarite daughter of S. Lewis Duches of Brabant , founded the Monasterie of S. Marcel nigh Paris , for religious women , in which place the said Margarite liued the residue of her dayes after her Fathers decease . Celestine Pope , 4. of that name , borne at Millaine , ruled at Rome 18. dayes onely : before called Ieffrey , Bishop of Saint Sabin , a very auncient man. He often vsed this sentence . It is harder to be moderate in prosperitie then in aduersitie . Suppl . Chron. After his death the seate was vacant about two yeares , for the horrible dissentions that then were amongst the Cleargie . Bolloigne taken by Frederic , the Vniuersitie and studie was remoued from thence to Padua . Naucler . S. Lewis founded in the Bishoppricke of Benuais , the Abbey of Loy anmont , where are Monkes of the order of Sisteaux : the Couent of the order of Sisters Minors , nigh Paris , otherwise called the humilitie of our Lady . The Hostel Dieu of Paris , of Pontoise , of Compienne , of Vernon : the Abbey of Beaulieu : the Abbey of S. Mathew at Roan . He founded also in the towne of Paris the Quinze Vingts , the Church of S. Crosse , the Chartreux , the Fillis Dieu , the house of Saint Augustine , and the white Mantels . Innocent Pope , 4. of that name , before called Senebaldus , borne at Senes , ruled Rome 11. yeares , 6. moneths , and sixe dayes . He Canonized many Saints , and loued much the foure orders of begging Friars , ( as it were supporters of his seate ) and gaue them many priuiledges . He added vnto the Feasts ordeined . See the Decret . De consec . dist . 3. cap. pronuntiandum . He came for refuge into Fraunce , fearing the Emperour , and held a Councell at Lyons , whereat the degree and estate of Cardinals was exalted against heretickes , and commaunded by Edict , that from thenceforth they should goe on horsback , and a redde attire on their head , and a scarlet gowne , for a signe and witnesse that they ought to be alwaies ready to suffer & to present themselues vnto all perils and dangers , for the defence of Christian Religion , euen to shead their bloud . C. Masseus . O craft and childish mockerie . He cited the Emperor personally to appeare . And because he appeared not , he excommunicated him , and depriued him of his Empire , although he sent thither his Embassadors . Immunities of Monkes . He gaue great Immunities and priuiledges to Monkes , not onely to Mendicants , but to all others , and made likewise the rule of the sisters of S. Claire . After this Councell , he sent to the Electors , to proceed to a new election . Frederic on his side writ Letters to the King of France , by which he shewed the wrong that the Pope did him . See Naucler . The Electors at the Popes commandement elected Henry Lantgraue of Turinge , who hauing laid siege before Vlme , was strooken with an Arrowe , and soone after died of a Flux of the belley . Naucler . O deiection of Christian Princes , that will suffer themselues to be so fondly carried away by a foolish feare of excommunication . This Pope hauing not onely absolued from the oath of fidelitie the Emperors subiects , but also excommunicated all Lords and Princes which fauoured and obeyed him : so mooued and angred the Emperour , that he depriued 40. Bishops of their dignities , sacked the houses which appertained vnto the Popes parents , and caused to be put to death vpon a Gibbet many notable persons which had consented to the Popes conspiration . Note how many troubles and mischiefes comes in the world by Popes . After the death of Henry , Guilliam Count of Holland was chosen , but soone after was slaine of the Frisons . In the said Councell of Lyon , was the Croisado published ; whereof S. Lewis was made chiefe . But yet the holy Land was not recouered : For things went alwaies from euill to worse . S. Lewis in that voyage beyond the Sea was prisoner . Frederic gaue to Manfroy his bastard sonne , the Kingdome of Sicilie : but the Pope Vrbaine tooke it from him by reason he was contrary vnto him , and gaue it to the brother of S. Lewis , Charles Count of Aniou . In this time raigned Odo Chauncelor of Paris , Hugo Cardinalis Iacopin , Vincent the Historiographer , Alexander de Hales an English man , Alexander de Villa dei , a Frier , who made the doctrine . The yeare of Christ , 1250. Frederic founded a Towne in Italie , and called it Victoria . It was after taken by the Popes souldiers and by his Legate , and raced vnto the foundations . Then Frederic returned into Pouille , where soone after he died of sicknesse , of the age of 57. yeares . Some say he was traiterously slaine by his sonne Manfroy . Conrade King of Germanie , was crowned in his father Frederic his time : vnderstanding then of his death , he went into Italie , and from thence into Pouille , where hee became sicke . His bastard brother Manfroy to raigne peaceably , gaue the Phisitian a summe of siluer to poyson his medicines , whereof he died but first he made his Testament , and instituted Corradin his sonne , heire of his kingdomes and countries , and was honourably buried . The Pope assembled souldiers to goe against Manfroy , and thinking shortly to obtaine his kingdome , died at Naples sooner then he thought , and was buried in the Church of Saint Laurence . Naucler . S. Lewis returned from beyond the Sea. The Colledge of Sarbone was now instituted and founded at Paris , by Robert brother of S. Lewis . Alexander Pope , 4. of that name , of Campaigne , ruled at Rome 7. yeares . The Pope canonized S. Claire . The Hermittes of the order of Saint Augustine , were by this Pope drawne from their Hermitages in woods , vnto good Townes , commaunding them to preach and heare Confessions , and gaue vnto the said order , priuiledges , exemptions , and indulgences . He excommunicated Manfroy the bastard , and after made warre vpon him ; but the Pope was ouercome , and his Legate imprisoned at Naples . The Archbishop of Rauenna was created Legate Apostolike : hee preached the Croisado against Ecclinus , promising eternall life to such as would goe to warre against the Popes enemies . So did Gregorie the 9. against Frederic the 2. The yeare of Christ , 1256. William Count of Holland , fell into a poole , and his horse not being able to get vp , was slaine by the Frisons . After the death of Henry Lantgraue of Hesse , and of William Count of Holland , the Electors disagreed . Some elected Alphonsus King of Castile . Others , Richard Count of Cornwall , the King of England his brother , and that by the Popes Instigation . Naucler . There was a schisme in the Empire 23. yeares , after Naucler . or 28. after others : and all by the occasion of Popes ; and this schisme endured from the yeare , 1245. vntill the yeare 1273. which was the first yeare of the Empire of Rodolphe . The first League of the Switzes . The alliance of Leagues and Cantons in the Countrey of Switze , beganne now . They droue out of their Country many Noble men which were tirants , and committed vniust actions vpon them . So did they defend the poore , the Orphanes and widowes , whereby they became renowmed through all the world , saith Fasci . temp . In this time , S. Lewis king of France as soone as he was returned , made many goodly Lawes and ordinances to hold his people in iustice : Bayliffes , Prouosts , and Sargeants , in theyr duties , that they might not be raueners or eaters of the people , vnder the paine to be put from their offices . He droue from his Court Morrisdauncers and Ieasters , forbidding Officers to take gaine , or to take Benefices for theyr children . Hee ordained that the blasphemers should haue the hotte Iron set in their browes . He went into Affrike , tooke Carthage , and besieged Tunes . The plague fell in his Campe , where he died of a Fluxe of the belley , hauing raigned 44. yeares . His body was carried to bee buried at S. Denis . See Emil . Lib. 7. An opposition against the Sects of Mendicants or begging Friars . Guilliam de S. Amour , Doctor of Paris , Chanon of Benuais , flourished in this time . In his Sermons ( as himselfe witnesseth ) he especially enuied against the hipocrisie of Prelates : saying that that vice was of all most dangerous , wherewith all the Church was infected . He opposed himselfe against Monkes , and aboue all against Mendicants , accusing them that they troubled Churches , and brought out the witnesses of the scriptures , which make mention of Antichrist and his supporters . And applying them to the time present , proued by 39. signes , that begging Friars were false Prophets . He expounded that place of the Gospell : If thou wilt be perfect , goe and sell all that thou possessest , &c. Vpon which place the Mendicants founded their order : And he gaue to know in full disputation , that the place was not meant of actuall pollicie ( as Sophisters speake ) but of habituall pouertie : that is to say , that Iesus Christ demaundeth of vs , not that we should forsake and cast off that which we haue , but that we be readie ( when the confession of the name of God , and the glory of Iesus Christ requireth it ) to abandon and forsake , not onely that which we possesse , but euen our owne soules : and not onely ( as is said in an other place ) to leaue their father and mother , but also to hate them , yea our owne liues . Briefly , Iesus Christ would that we should be readie to forsake all , when the confession of his truth requireth it . There are learned people of our age , which say they haue seene foure bookes which he writ , Intituled , a Collection of the Catholike and Canonicke scripture . He writ also a booke Intituled the fiftie markes and signes of false Prophes . Hee writ against Bonauenture , who then was the chiefe Buckler of the begging Friars . Matheus Paris an English Historiographer , writes that in this same time there was in the schoole of Paris great disputations against Monkes , which by multitude would needs oppresse and oppugne all the schoole , hauing forged a new booke full of errors and blasphemies , which they then reiected and intituled ( Euangelium eternum ) that is , the euerlasting Gospell ; which they would needs bring into light . But to appease this tumult , there were sixe delegates of all the schoole , which were of the greatest estimation in all the Vniuersitie , amongst which was Guilliam de S. Amour , to send them to Rome vnto the Pope , and shewe the insolencies and blasphemies of those Monkes . The Monkes also sent thither on their part : and after great contention , their errors were condemned touching their eternall Gospell . But the Pope with certaine Cardinals , Monkes , repressed nothing the tirannie of the begging Friars , thinking it was needfull that such his black gard should become mightie ouer all . These be the words of Matheus Paris , who was in this time . Wee also finde a booke written in this time , intriuled ( de periculis mundi ) of the daungers of the world , which the Papists attributed vnto Guilliam de S. Amour , making him alone of that opinion : but it seemeth to haue bin written by many , and conteineth complaines against those new rising Monkes , with an aduertisement vnto the Church , that by them great mischiefes would follow . This S. Amour was condemned an heretike , wherevpon great stirres fell out amongst the schooles at Paris : but to obey the Popes commaundement , Guilliam S. Amour was banished from France . We heare that some of his bookes are yet at this day in the librarie at Sorbone : and many other Doctors haue since written the like , as in our discourse shal be said . Truth is alwaies banished , yet still getteth the vpper hand of all . Alexander being come to Viterbe , to make peace betwixt the Venetians and Geneuois , died there , and the seate was vacant foure moneths . Albert the great , and other studious people were at this time at Paris . An Aduertisement . From Siluester the 2. that diuellish Magician , vntil this time 1260. Popes haue raigned as Incarnate diuels in all trumperies , deceites , oppressions of the good , and manifest tirannies . Their Cardinalls , Legates and Bishops , haue come out from them as Sathans to trouble the world . The greatest Monarkes haue bene tormented by their infernall furies . Examples for all , are the two Emperours , Henry the fourth and fift , the two Fredericks , first and second , and other Princes of the earth . From henceforward , from Innocent the fourth , and Alexander the fourth , the Popes by a new forged Armie , established and priuiledged by them , they wasted and destroyed all : that is to say , by foure Sects of Mendicant Monkes , ( which like true Locusts ) deuoured and consumed by their Sophistike doctrine , whatsoeuer was greene of the word of God. From which ( like theeues which enter into the sheepfolde by breaches and mines ) nothing can bee looked for henceforth , but thefts , robberies , persecutions , and murthers of the true faithfull , which God gaue and raised vp to maintaine the eternall veritie . Vrbain Pope , 4. of that name , French borne at Troy in Campagne , a Monke , of the order of Cysteaux , Patriarke of Ierusalem , ruled at Rome three yeares , one moneth , and foure dayes . The Greekes recouered Constantinople , which the French had held 55. yeares . Chron. of the Kings of France , and the Sea of Hist. Vrbain instituted the Feast of the Sacrament , and the Octaues , with Indulgences ( whereof he was free ) to such as obserued the said Feast . Martin fift , Pope , doubled them , and added yet others to such as fasted the eue , and as went to the Precession and Communion that day . S. Thomas d' Aquin Iacopin , made the office of the said feast , with the Prose and the Hymne , and sent it to the Pope ; who for a recompence of such an inuention , sent him a Doue of siluer , &c. Naucler . The yeare of Christ , 1263. Vrbaine sent to S. Lewis King of France , that he would send him his brother Charles Count Angiou , and Count de Prouence , with a good Armie , then hee would crowne him King of Sicilie , and giue him Pouille & Calabria . Hee said that the said Kingdome was held of the Romane Church , and that the king of Sicilie was the Popes man. Vrbain caused the Croisado to be preached in France against Manfroy , who occupied the said Sicilia . The said Charles came and marched in battaile against Manfroy , and after against Conradin , and ouercame them both , and so obtained the Lands : but the end was miserable . For the Sicilians after , in the yeare 1282. rebelled against him , maintaining the quarell of the king of Arragon , whom they would needs haue for their king . And they marked the doores and gates of whatsoeuer houses the French men lay in , in the Countrey , then at an euening slew them all indifferently , and opened which they knew to be great with childe with the French men , and cast away their fruite , that there might remaine none of that generatiō in that Countrey . This occasion was afterward ordinarily called , The Euensong of Sicilie . In this time , Bonauenture Generall of the Friers , wrote two bookes against M. Guilliam de S. Amour . The one of the pouertie of Christ , and the other an Apologie of the poore . The Bishoppricke of Ratisbone was offered vnto him : but he refused it , louing better to follow his studies : and died of the age of 80. yeares . Chron. Abb. Vnder this Pope , the Idolatrie of Chaplets was inuented at Amiens in Picardie , called Peter the Hermit . See Peter Viret of the spring of Chapelets . The Souldane made a great Armie in Siria . A Comet seene 3. monethes together . This Pope died at Peruse , and for troubles the seate was vacant 10. monethes . Clement Pope , fourth of that name , borne at Narbone , ruled at Rome 3. yeares , 9. monethes , and 21. dayes : before hee was called Hugo Falcodius , hee had bene an aduocate , and was after the king of France his Councellor . After the death of his wife , he was Bishop of Puy , and after , Archbishop of Narbone ; lastly . Cardinall and Bishop of Sabine . Finally , by the Pope Vrbane hee was sent into England for the reformation of peace , and being in that Legation , was chosen Pope at Peruse , after the death of Vrbain . He caused to come info Italie , Charles brother of the king of France , and made him Senator of Rome , and sent two Cardinalls into the Church of Laterane , and there crowned him King of Ierusalem and Sicilie : vpon condition notwithstanding , to sweare to pay vnto the Romane Church yearely 40000 , peeces of gold , and that he should not receiue the Empire at the hands of the Almaines , no not though they would thrust it vpon him . The Sarrasins came into Spaine and committed a great massacre there . The yeare of Christ , 1267. Conradin , the true and Legitimate King of Sicilie , sonne of Conrade who was sonne of Frederic the second , vanquised in warre by Charles Count d'Angiou , and was finally taken and disclosed by a Marriner , vnto whom he gaue his Ring in pawne for his passage to Pise , but hee was brought vnto the Count d' Angiou and put in prison : afterward by the Popes Councell he was beheaded , the yeare 1268. Naples with Frederic Duke of Austriche and many others . There is great diuersitie in Histories touching the taking of the said Conradin . See the Chro. of the Emperors in the 2. Tome . Iohn Naucler . in the Generation 34. in the 2. volu . See heerevpon Martin Luther , in the booke against the Romane Popedome , inuented by the diuell . This Pope Clement demaunded a certaine Tenth in Almaine , Iohn surnamed Teutonicus , Glossator of the Decree , and Prouost of S. Stephen d'Alberstat , opposed himselfe against it , and appealed to the next Councell , for which appellation , the said Prouost was excommunicated by the Pope , and depriued of his office . The Sea of Hist . Clement hauing a Nephew which held 3. Benefices Ecclesiasticall , constrained him to forsake two of them . Naucler . The said Clement died at Viterbe : and the seate was vacant two yeares . Gregorie Pope , tenth of that name , borne at Plaisance in Lombardie , ruled at Rome foure yeares . Before hee was called Thiband , Archdeacon of Lande , and was then in the parts beyond the Sea in the Citie of Acre , when hee was chosen at Viterbe . The Cardinalls being in the Conclaue for the election , Iohn Bishop of Port mocking him , said . Come let vs vncouer this house ; for the holy Ghost cannot discend & passe through so many couerings . After his election he sought to pacifie the Venetians and the Geneuois . Phillip 3. of that name , surnamed le Hardie , sonne of S. Lewis 44. King of France , raigned 15. yeares . The yeare of Christ 1272. Gregorie made assemble a Councell at Lyons , of all the Barons and Prelates of France , wherein he ruled : and king Phillip met him & gaue him a guard of souldiers , and three strong places about Lions for the suretie of his person . Iohn le Maire . In the said Councell was ordained , that the Pope should be chosen of the Cardinalls incontinent after the others death : and that they should put the Cardinalls in sure prison , wherein they should giue them neither to eate nor drinke vntill they were agreed . This ordinance was then made because the seate had bene vacant almost three yeares before they could agree vpon the election . In the said Councell was also accorded the tenth part of the Church goods to be giuen for sixe yeares to maintaine the warre for the conquest of the Land beyond the sea . At the said Councell some sorts of Monkeries which liued of Almes were defaced , namely the bretheren des Sacs , the bretheren des pres , the bretheren des blancs manteaux , and many others . Michael Paleologus then the Emperour of Constantinople , came thither for the vnion of the Greeke and Latine Church , which was ratified by the said Emperour . And this was the third time that the Greeke Church was revnited with the Latin : but it was alwaie broken , as yet this third vnion was . During the time of the said Councell , certaine Princes of Tartaria , which had followed the said Emperour Paleologus , receiued baptisme . Moreouer there was great disputation about the voyage vnto the holy Land ( which was the old practise of Popes ) but nothing was concluded therein . S. Thomas d' Aquin going to the said Councell of Lions , whervnto he was called , died in the way , of the age of 50. yeares . Bonauenture was created Cardinall by the Pope , but soone after he died . Gregorie 10. returning from France to Rome , and passing by Florence , was required to take away the Interdict ( hee had forbidden them all right of warring ) but he did nothing therin : And from thence came to Aretinum , where he died . After the Empire had bene long vacant , and that many Ciuill warres had therevpon followed . Rodolphe Count of Habspurge in Suesia , was chosen king of the Romanes by the Electors , a man of mean age , and who had valiantly carried himself in the charge he had vnder Frederic 2. He had also bene great Maister in the Court of Ottocarus king of Bohemia , who sought to hinder the election , because he also aspired vnto the Empire . Whilest they were chusing Rodolphe , he held the seate before Baste . For there were then two factions in the towne . Such as fauoured the Bishop bore a Perroquet . Such as fauoured the Count Rodolphe , carried the Starre . Rodolphe sought to place in the Towne them of the faction of the Starre , which were chased out . Munster . After he was crowned at Aix , he held certaine assemblies or Imperiall Iourneyes , where the king of Bohemia was declared a Rebell , who ( during the vacancie of the Empire ) vsurped Austrich , Siria , Carinthia , and Carniota . Rodolphe then with the power of the Princes occupied Austrich , and droue out Ottocaire King of Bohemia , and after constrained him to yeeld himselfe a vassall , and to do homage . Ottocairus according therevnto , required that one thing might bee graunted him , namely that he might not do his homage publikely . For hee was very proud , and shamed to bow the knees before him that before had serued him as his great Maister . The Emperour agreed that it should be vnder a Pauillion . But this Pauillion was made with such industrie , that in drawing it would diuide in foure parts . Beeing then vpon his knees and receiuing the standerd at the Emperours hand according to the custome , one broke the coard of the Pauillion , so that it opened on all parts , in such sort that Ottocairus was seene of all dooing homage on his knees . This being come vnto the knowledge of Kunegunde his wife ( which he had espowsed during the life of his other wife Margaret ) as soone as her husband returned , mocked him that he had bowed his necke being adorned so pompeously , before him that once had bene his seruant , and so incited him to reuenge himselfe of that despight . The king being thus pricked forward , made warre vpon the Emperour against the oath he had taken , & against the aduise of the Princes of his Countrey . The Emperor met him , put him to flight , and finally a Gentleman of Styria wounded him , and being dispoiled of all that hee had , was carried dead to the Towne of Austriche , Anno 1279. and 14. thousand of his people were slaine besides prisoners . After this , Rodolphe entred into the Countrey of Bohemia and wasted it . Pride intermedled with shame and disloyaltie , falleth into confusion and ruine . The Bishop of Olmunce made the peace , and brought things to this passe that Wencelaus son of Ottocaire should take to wife Gertrude the Emperors daughter : & on the other side , Rodolphe the Emperour his sonne , should espowse Agnes the daughter of Ottocaire , Austrich also came vnto the Emperours sonne Albert. The Tartarians . Till this time the Tartarians were vnknowne in Europe . Now they shewed themselues , and finally entred into Hungarie with fiue hundreth thousand men , from thence into Polonia Schlesia , Morauia . See Monstre . lib. 4. Some recite that in this time , Haalon King of the Tartarians ouercame the Countries of Persia , and tooke Babilon , then called Baldaca , with the great Caliphe : who in the Mahumetist lawe is to bee compared vnto the Pope of Rome , in authoritie and treasure . This Haalon hauing the Caalipho prisoner ( as is said ) inuented and ordained in a great mockerie his death in this sort . It is conuenient ( saith hee ) that that man ( speake of the Caliphe ) which loued so much gaine , should be nourished with precious viands , go then and place him in the middest of heaps of gold and precious stones , and let him vse such meates . As then he had certaine time bene kept in great affluence of gold and siluer , and in the middest of these riches , he died with hunger . See Paralip . Vrsp. Innocent Pope , fift of that name , borne at Burgongne , after Supp . Chron. and Cor. Abb. Or in Lombardie , after Fasci Temp. before called Peter de Tarentaise , Prior Prouinciall of the Iacobins in France , Maister and Doctor in Theologie , Archbishop of Lyons , Cardinall d' Ostia , and great Penitenciary of the Pope . See how these Grashoppers Mendicants , enter alreadie into power to appoint ouer them the King Abadon , as is spoken , Apocalips . 19. Whilest this man was Bishop of Ostia and Cardinall ( whose office it is to consecrate the Pope ) Bonauenture Friar was also Cardinall and Bishop of Albe . This Peter or Innocent , beeing chosen Pope , came soone after to Rome . Where hauing bene crowned in the Church of S. Peter , that hee might rest at his pleasure , he sent Embassadors , men of great authoritie which commaund them of Tuscane , ( which had conspired to destroy the Pisans ) and the Geneuois and Venetians , beeing at deadly foode to lay downe their Armes vpon paine of excommunication . The Embassadors of Charles King of Sicilie were also there present ; by meanes of whose authoritie , hee hoped things should more easily haue such issue as they desired ▪ The Tuscanes straight did what was commaunded them . And aboue all , the Florentines : which also for that cause he declared and absolued of the Interdict which Gregorie his predecessor had published against them . But the Geneuois & Venetian ( whose hearts had of long time beene inueterated ) consumed one an other by losses and mutuall victories : which notwithstanding Innocent would haue made consent vnto that he pretended , if he had longer liued , he tooke the matter so much to heart . But he dyed sixe moneths and two daies after he was chosen Pope , the same yeare of his predecessour Gregorie , and was buried in the Church of Laterane . This saith Carsulanus , although he had determined to do many things , yet did nothing worthie of memorie , because he was preuented by death . This Pope ( as Platina saith ) displeased much the secular Priests : because that being at Viterbe after he had heard the processe that was betwixt them and the Iacobins touching the sepulcure of Clement the fourth , hee ordeined by sentence that his bodie should be buried by the said Iacobins , Rodolphe . Adrian Pope , fift of that name , borne at Genes , of the house of Tolisques , before called Othobonus , was created Pope at Rome , in the Pallace of Lateran , after the death of Innocent his vncle , hauing bene ordeined by him Cardinall , Deacon of Saint Adrian , and sent into England with large power to leuie a great summe of money . But as hee sought to appease certaine discordes betwixt the King and his Barons , that hee might dispatche his businesse the more easilie , hee was clapt vp in prison by the Londiners , but finally deliuered againe . The yeare of our Lorde , 1266. hee helde a Sinode in Northumberland , and an other at London , whether resorted a great number of Bishoppes and Priests . There after they had brought to such estate as he thought good the things appertaining to the Popedome , hee published certaine lawes , which in time to come England should vse in such things as concerned Popery . He declared wicked all such Bishops as had rashly followed the Princes part against King Henry the third : which yet were absolued by him , partly by gifts & presents , and partly because he was constrained vnto a quicke transportation to the Pope of Rome . Being then created Pope of Rome , he tooke incontinently his way towardes Viterbe , and sought to bring into Italie the Emperor Rodolphe , to diminish the power of Charles King of Sicilie , ( this was hee which a little before they had lifted vp into that roome against all iustice and equitie ) who at that time did his pleasure and as he would at Rome . But Rodolphe being wrapped in warre against the Bohemians , could not satisfie Adrians request . As for Charles meaning to flie the enuie against him , transported into Achaia all his forces which he had prepapared to make warre : to the end by that meane to make a way to be Emperour of Constantinople . Adrian had a will ( saith Platina ) to cause that all Seignories belonging vnto the Church should come into great assurance against such as oppressed them : and to reduce into an other forme the constitution of his predecessour Gregorie , touching the shutting vp of Cardinalls at the Popes election : But death hindered his enterprises , and opposed it selfe against the greatnes of his courage . What could he do ( saith Wicelius Apostate of the truth ) that was a Pope but of fortie dayes ? For be deceased at Viterbe , the yeare 1276. before he could be consecrated , and was enterred in the Couent of Friars the fourth day of his Popedome , and the seat was vacant about 28. dayes . Many debates and contentions happened amongst the Bishops and Pastors against the Mendicant Monkes which troubled Churches ; because whether Bishops & Priests would or no , they would ascend into Pulpits to preach . Amongst such as complained of them besides Guilliam d'Amour ( of whom we spake before ) there was Bernard the Glossator of the Decretalls , Godfrey des Fountaines , Henry de Gaud , and many others . Laurent an English man , Doctour of Paris , in this time maintained the opinion of Guilliam de Saint Amour , and writ against the Monkes a Booke conteining an admonition against false Prophets , and an other by which he defendeth the said de Saint Amour . The Booke that the bogging Friars set out Of the eternall and spirituall Gospell , to e●●●●ct the true Gospell of our Lord , was publikely burnt : and to couer their filthinesse and impudencie , they saide that a certaine Monke ( which long time before was dead ) had made it . Iohn , 22. of that name of Portugal , borne in the Towne of Lisbone , making profession of Phisicke , called before Peter of Portugall , of a Cardinall and Bishop of Tusoule , was created Pope . This Pope although he was accounted a very learned man , yet because he had not such knowledge of things that hee had to gouerne , as was requisite : and also because he was of inconstant and mutable maners , as Platina saith , hee brought much more domage vnto the Popedome , then honour or profit . For he did many things , wherein he shewed himselfe astonished and light . There was one onely point wherein he was worthy praise ; that is , that willingly hee helped many young people which had desire to profit in good Letters , in giuing them siluer and Ecclesiastical Benifices , and aboue all , such as were pressed with pouertie . The Venetians then did greatly molest them of the Marquesdome of Ancone , because they made traffique of Marchandise into Dalmatia , without paying any portage to the Venetian : the Pope defended them not as he ought , they beeing the Churches subiects : for hee was readie inough in words , but when it came to lay hand to worke , he had neither courage nor hardinesse . They of Ancone seeing themselues destitute of the Popes succours , taking courage , made a sallie vpon the Venetians which had besieged their Towne , and droue them away after hauing greatly indomaged them . In all things this Pope accustomed not to vse any other Councell but of Iohn de Gauiette , by the will and direction of whom all things were gouerned : for that by his meanes hee was chosen Pope . He sent Embassadors as well towards Michael Paleologne , as to Westerne Kings , exhorting them in his name that they would make Peace one with another , and take Armes against the Sarrasins and other enemies of Christian religion : which thing if Paleologne would not do , and if he kept not the vnion that he had accorded vnto , Iohn would giue his Empire vnto Charles king of Sicilie . This Pope promised himselfe long life , yea he foretold it by the Starres , and affirmed before euerie one that he should liue long . But as he affirmed such a folly , in the presence of his people , a new Vault ( Valerius calls it a playing Hall : Stella , a rich and precious Chamber ) which he had builded in his Pallace at Viterbe , fell suddenly the fourth day following , the yeare 1277. And the seuenth day after the said ruine , being found miserably slaine betwixt the stone and the wood , was enterred in the great Church , the 8. moneth of his Popedome . He knew by experience how great was the vanitie of his Diuination . The Sea was vacant by the space of sixe monethes by the meanes of debate amongst the Cardinalls . Hee writ certaine Problems , following therein Aristotle , the Canons and rules of Phisicke . The treasure of the poore , and certaine Epistles . The doctrine of the Waldois . After that Waldo and his company were driuen from Lyons , one company drew towards Lombardie , where they multiplied greatly : In so much that their doctrine began to be dispearced through Italie , and came euen to Sicilie : As the Patents of Frederic the second giuen against them when he raigned , witnesseth . By the recitall of such as writ against them , and likewise by one Reinerius , who liued and and writ a litle after this time , it may be gathered that this was their doctrine . That we must beleeue the scriptures onely in that which concerneth saluation : and that no other thing ought to bee receiued but that which God commaundeth vs. That there is but one onely Mediator , and therefore we must not inuocate Saints . That there is no purgatorie ; but that all men iustified by Christ , goe to eternall life ; and such as do not beleeue , goe to eternall death . And that there is neither third nor fourth place . They receiue and allowe two Sacraments . Baptisme , and Communion . They said that all Masses , and chiefly such as were inuented for the dead , were abhominable and damned , and therefore ought to be abolished . All humane traditions ought to be reiected without holding . them for necessarie to saluation . That singing , and recitall of the officiall , and fastings tyed to certaine dayes , superfluous feasts , the difference of meates , as well of degrees and orders of Priests , Monkes , and Nuns ; as blessings and consecrations of creatures , vowes , pilgrimages , and all the confusion and great heap of ceremonies before inuēted ought to be abolshed . They denied the Popes supremacie , & aboue all the power he had vsurped vpon pollicies . And they admitted no degrees but Bishops , Priests , and Deacons . That the Romane seate is very Babilon , and that the Pope is the fountaine of all euils at this day . That the marriage of Priests is good and necessarie in the Church . That such as heare the word of God and haue a right knowledge thereof , are the true Church : to which Iesus Christ hath giuen the keyes to cause Sheepe to enter , and driue away Wolues . See briefly the doctrine of the Waldois , which the enemies haue impugned , and for which ( by their owne witnesse ) they were persecuted in this time . Mathias Illiricus in the Catalogue which he gathered of the witnesses of the truth , saith that he hath by him the consultations of certaine Aduocates of Auignon . Also of three Archbishops , of Narbone , of Arles , and of Aix , and likewise of the Bishop of Alban to roote out the Waldois , written past 300. yeares : by which it appeareth that then and before there were a great number of the faithfull heere and there dispearced throughout all France . It may also be collected by the consultations of the said Archbishops , that as the number was very great , the persecution was very cruell . For in the end of them , there is thus found written . Who is so new in France that is ignorant of the condemnation of these Heretikes Waldois made of long time so iustly ? A thing so famous , so publike as hath cost so great expences , sweats , and trauells for the Catholique , and hath bene sealed with so many condemnations and deathes of those wicked Infidells , can it be called into doubt ? It appeareth then what a butcherie in this time was made of the faithfull , and what crueltie the supporters of the Romane Antechrist exercise against the good . Nicholas 3. borne at Rome , of the house of Vrsins , called before Iohn de Gauette , ( the election being deferred vntill the sixt moneth , not wthout great debate and contentions amongst the Cardinalls ) occupied the papall seate . Charles king of Sicilie , as Senator of Rome , had the charge of the Conclaue , who insisted much that some of the French Nation might be chosen . After then that Nicholas had taken possession of the Popedome , meaning to diminish the credit and power of Charles , tooke from him the Vicariatship of Tuscane , and filled all Italie with vprores and tumults of warre : and to the end he might prouide well for his businesses , he perswaded Peter King of Arragon ( these be old Popish trickes ) to redemaund the Kingdome of Sicilie , shewing him that by right of heritage it belonged vnto him , because of Constance his wife . Which counsell pleased Peter well . But what fruite wrought the counsell of this S. Peter ? Peter hauing gotten into his power a puissant Armie for the sea , came vnto Sardeigne , and there attended till there was some stirre in Sicilie . For the Sicilians hauing coniured against Charles , and the French had assigned a day to sley them all , yea without hauing respect vnto Sexe , or condition of any person , so soone as the sound of Bell should bee heard at euening , as shall bee said heereafter . But this cruell and horrible acte was not executed in the time of Nicholas , but vnder Martin the fourth of that name , his successor . Nicholas transported to himselfe the dignitie of the Senator of Rome , which Clement the fourth had giuen vnto e foresaid King Charles , and ordained for a perpetuall Edict that from thence forth no King or Prince should dare to demaund such an estate , or to take such a charge vpon him . By the disloyaltie of this Pope it came to passe that all Flammina with the towne , of Bolongne it selfe , and the Exarchate of Rauenna , ( which things had long time bene in the Seignorie and domination of the Emperors ) were reduced vnder the puissance of the Romish Sinagogue . And besides , hee alone tooke vpon him the charge ( as Stella saith ) of the office of Senator : which the Church had accustomed to giue vnto Kings and Princes . He inriched the Towne of Rome with new edifice ; and amongst others , he builded an house very commodious for S. Peter : and a Parke for Hares or Conneys , which hee enuironed with high walles . Wherein he himselfe often hunted . He reedified the Churches of S. Peter and S. Paul , which fell with age . Hee atchieued and ended a certaine house in Laterane , which had long time before bene commenced . Hee builded from the bottome to the top the Church called Sancta Sanctorum , and set there the Apostles keyes in siluer chaines . When this Hypocrite sung Masse , the teares fell from his eyes . Hee carried such fauour vnto the Friars , that hee declared certaine doubtes which were in the rule of the Sect , by a Decretall Epistle . He made many ordinances for the profit and vtilitie of the Cleargie , ( not of Christian people ) and made many Cardinalls of the order of begging Friars . He droue from him certaine Notaires , commaunding vnder paine of Excommunication , that in what place souer , Magistrates should bee but Annalls for a yeare . Many reprooued him for that hee had made his Nephew called Berthand , Count or Earle of Romagnole , and had sent Latin Cardinall Iacobin his other Nephew , or rather Bastard , Legate into Tuscane . For Platina , Stella , & others say , that he loued his owne too much . In so much that whatsoeuer hee got from others , hee gaue it without reason or measure . For he tooke by force from certaine Romane Gentlemen , their Castles , and gaue them to his friends , and amongst others , one called Surien . After he had euery where set vp the Gibellins , ( a sort of mutinous and rebellious people ) into their first estate , to the end they might maintaine his tirannies , he placed in Florence as in other places , Magistrates at his pleasure , and many other domages he did vnto them . This Pope had also determined to haue made two Kings of the house of Vrsini , and to haue placed one in Tuscane , and an other in Lombardie . But as he purposed to put all these things in effect being in the Towne called Sutry , he was taken with an Apoplexie of which he died suddenly and without speaking , the yeare of our Lord , 1291. And after some , the 4. of his Popedome , although by his good complection it seemed he would haue liued much longer . Some say his death was foretold by one which sawe a great Invndation or ouerflowing of the Riuer of Tiber. Som say also he engendred vpon a Concubine of his a bastard , whose haire and nailes were like a Beares . See what Iohn de Noyan saith in his Illustrations of Beda . William Durand a subtill man , made at this time his booke Intituled Rationale diuinorum officiorum . Albert the great , Bishop of Ratisbone , died in this time . Martin the 4. of that name , borne in France in the Towne of Tours , named before Simon , and Cardinal Priest of S. Cecile , ruled 2. yeares and 8 monethes . Being chosen by the French Cardinalls which then were in greatest number , would not be crowned at Viterbe , because he tooke that Towne to be interdicted for a rowte they made against the Cardinalls . For they of Viterbe following one called Richard Hanniball , Captaine of all such as tooke part with the Italians , entered into the Conclaue , tooke the Cardinalls and put them in prison , after hauing not onely dispised , but also giuen the chase to all them of the house of Vrsins . This Pope Martin then being come into the old towne , which commonly is called Oruieto , vsed all the solemnities and created 8. Cardinalls that same day , that he might be strongest when he came vnto combat . But hee not onely receiued very courteously the King Charles comming towards him , but also yeelded him the dignitie of Senator , whereof he was depriued by Nicholas . This euery man found not good , for that it seemed it should stirre vp great seditions in the Towne , seeing the Vrsins were alreadie returned , and such as were of Hanniballs faction chased away . For Charles was a great aduersarie of the Vrsins , for the hatred he conceiued against Nicholas . Yet Martin subtillly casting his affaires , had in great estimation Mathew d'Aquasporta , of the order of his bretheren Friars , Cardinall and Bishop of Port , of the house of Vrsins . This Pope Martin published sentence of excommunication against Peter King of Arragon , who ordeined an Army by Sea to come into Sicilie against Charles , and exposed his Kingdome for a pray to the first that could get it , declaring his subiects absolued of the oath of fidelitie which they had promised him , naming him an vsurper of Ecclesiasticall goods , and leuied an armie against him , of such as had taken the Croisado . All the pastime of Popes and their supporters , is to stirre vp warre and dissention amongst the Princes of this world . Yet Peter making no account of all this , obtained the kingdome of Sicilie with the helpe of Paleologus Emperour of Constantinople : who was also excommunicated , as making no account of that he had promised at the Councell of Lions aboue . Moreouer , the Sicilians not being able longer to beare the pride and whoredomes of the French : at the perswasion of Iohn Prochita , coniured against Charles , and slew them all at the sound of a Bell , without hauing any regard to Sexe , and from thence came the Prouerbe , when one wisheth the death of many , that they may say , The Euensong of Sicilie , as hath beene touched a litle before . Besides , this Martin amongst other acts worthy of a Pope , graunted to the Romanes that they might chuse two Senators of the Nobilitie , and excommunicated Paleologus Emperour of Greece . He made warre against them of Forley , and graunted many priuiledges vnto Begging Friars , which hee knew to be like horses prepared vnto the battle , and all this was still to munite and fortifie the more his tirannie . But as once he was taking his ordinarie refection with his Captaines , ( as Casulanus reciteth it ) the yeare of our Lord , 1285. he was taken with a secret malladie of which hee died , after hauing said hee endured much griefe : although the Phisitians founde not in him any signe of death , and was buried at Peruse . Some Authors , which Thomas Cooper one very learned followeth in his abridgement of Chronicles , haue left in writing , that the first yeare of his Popedome , hee tooke as the Prouerbe is , to bread and to potte , the concubine of his Predecessor Nicholas . But for feare such an accident should happen vnto him as did vnto the other , namely , that if he had a childe , it should be like vnto a Beare , he commanded that all the Beares which had bene painted in the Pallace by a Pope of the house of Vrsins , should be defaced and cleane taken away : because he knew well that the figure of things vpon which women think when they conceiue their children , oftentimes is certaine imprinted in them . It appeares well that this Pope was herein very expert , but he tooke no heed that such a monster shewed to the world , what sanctetie there is in Popes singlenesse . Giles of Rome , Bishop of Bourges , disciple of S. Thomas d'Aquin , liued in this time . Phillip le Bell 45. King of France , and of Nauarre , raigned after his father Phillip the third , the yeare 1225. The Pallace was sumptuously builded in the Ile which Sene maketh . Euguerrant de Marigni , the Kings Councellor , and President des Finances , had the charge thereof . In this Pallace the Court of Parliament had his seate distributed into chambers . The king dwelt there . The Colledge of Nauarre was builded by the Queene Ioane , at the entry of the raigne of this king . Honorius , 4. of that name , borne at Rome , of the house of Sabellius , which is a noble race , called before Iames , and beeing Cardinall Deacon , after he had bene chosen by the Cardinals , tooke possession of the Popedome , and ruled 2. yeares . Naucl. He had a brother called Pandulphe , which was then Senator of Rome , who greatly punished theeues , homicides , and other such like . This Pope dwelt in Mount Auentine , where he builded a new house , and incited many others to do the like . He excommunicated Peter King of Arragon , who then occupied the Kingdome of Sicilie against Charles , and confirmed the Interdict published against him by his predecessor Martin , because hee would not permit that the Popes seate should enioy that Region . The Florentines and they of Luke obtained by siluer of Rodolphe the Emperour , libertie for their Common-wealthes . The Florentines gaue 6000. skutes , and the Luquets 12000. skutes . The Venetians also obtained licence to forge Ducats of Gold at Venice . The Geneuois got themselues franchis and libertie . Chro. of the Emp. Tom. 2. This Emperor was noted of couetousnesse . A childe called Rodolphe , was martired at Berne by the Iewes , whereby they of Berne put the Iewes to death . And therefore the Emperour Rodolphe assembled thirtie thousand souldiers and besieged Berne , but profited nothing , as is aboue said . The Colledge of Collets at Paris , was founded by Iohn Collet Priest , Cardinall of S. Cecilie , Legate in France , borne in Beauoisin , saith the Sea of Histories . He mooued a maruellous warre against Guy Feltron , who occupied the Townes of Flaminia , and ouercomming him , hee annexed vnto the seignorie of Rome all that Countrey . This Pope confirmed the Sect of the Augustines , which was not yet receiued at Paris , but was by many impugned , because it was not well allowed by the Councell of Lateran , and graunted them many priuiledges . And besides hee would that the Carmes leauing their coloured apparell with barres , should take the white habit , and ordained they should be named the bretheren of the Virgin Marie . After which goodly deeds , he liued not long : but being dead , the yeare 1288. hee was carried from the Church of S. Sabine in the Mount Auentine , into the Church of S. Peter , where hee was buried with great pompe . After the death of Honorius , the seate was vacant tenne moneths . For the Cardinalls beeing in the Conclaue , died vpon sudden malladies , euen when great earthquakes terrified them , and so the election was deferred vntill an other time . Nicholas Pope , 4. of that name , Minister generall of the Friars , called Ierome , borne at Marke d'Ancone , ruled at Rome foure yeares and one moneth , Naucler . or 6. yeares , 8. moneths , and 16. dayes , after some . He succeeded the foresaid Honorius 10. moneths after his death : yet the Cardinalls were not all of one opinion . This Pope superstitiously deuout dwelt nigh vnto the Church called S. Marie the greater , or ad praesepe because they forged that lie , that the Crib where the Virgin Marie laid Iesus Christ after hee was borne into the world is there , and adorned it with edifices and rich paintings . Hee created Cardinalls of all sorts of Monkes , for the profit of the Kingdome of Abaddon : to the end they might be light-horses , prepared to the battaile , and might haue teeth like Lyons , & tailes like Scorpions , wherewith they might hurt men . For as Platina sayeth , he loued all alike , and thought not himselfe any thing more bound to his parents and kinsfolke , then vnto others . Hee caused the Croisado to be preached , and sent at his owne charges many souldiers into Asia to keepe the Towne of Ptolemais . Supp . Chron. There hapned in his time many ciuill warres , murders , dissentions , and brawles at Rome , vppon his occasion , giuing more countenance to the one part then to the other . And this contention endured the space of two yeares and an halfe . Fasci . temp . Many Hauens of the sea were lost , the Christians were rooted out of Ierusalem and Siria , by a long and great dissention of the Venetians , Geneuois , & Pisans , which then were ( for Communalties ) the mightiest by Sea. It is said their contention was for an Abbey , which each of them said to be theirs : and this quarrell endured thirtie yeares . In so much that the Popes , Alexander the fourth , Vrbain the fourth , Clement the fourth , and the Kings of Fraunce and Sicilie , were greatly busied to agree them , and yet did no good . In the meane while the Empire of Constantinople was vsurped by others , and the French and Italians cast out of Greece . The Ports of Tyre and Ptolemais were also taken from the aforesaid Contendants . The last yeare of the Empire of Rodolphe , Charles Prince of Salerne , and sonne of Charles King of Sililie , was deliuered from the prisons of the King of Arragon : and after came to Rome , and on the day of Pentecost was crowned King of Sicilie by the Pope Nicholas , and absolued from the oathe hee had made to the King of Arragon . See the Historie of France . The yeare of Christ 1291. three thousande Christians were slaine by the Sarrazens in the Countrey of Syria : the rest for feare retired . Chron. Euseb . Acha , according to Naucl. was taken by the Souldan , with fifteene other Townes , twelue Castles , and a great number of Christians slaine : and this happened by the dissention of the Christians , and rashnesse of such as were Crossed saith Fascic . tempo . There was mortall warre betwixt the Geneuois and they of Pise , for the I le of Corsike : but finally the Pisans were vanquished vpon the sea , and more then twelue or sixteene thousand men slaine , with a losse of fortie eight Gallies . Fasci . Temp. And other ships besides them were sunke and drowned . Suppl . Chron. The Tartarians got hold of the kingdome of Constantinople and a great part of that Empire . The same . Nicholas Pope , dyed of griefe that all things happened not after his wish , seeing so manifold calamities all ouer , and especially at Rome . The Cardinals after his death retired to Peruse , that their election might be more sure : but in two yeares and three moneths they could not accord . Suppl . Chron. Rodolphe the Emperour dyed also the yeare of his age 73. of our saluation 1291. & of his Empire 18. He had for his wife Anne Countesse of Hohemberg : which was buried at Basle , with her sonne Herman , who was drowned in Rhene . Adolphe Count of Nassau , was chosen Emperour by certaine of the Electors , and Albert Duke of Astrishe by other : yet Adolphe was crowned at Aix the Chappell . His brother who was Archbishop of Magunce helped him much . He raigned sixe yeares , and after was deposed by the Electors ; For besides that he was not puissaunt enough in domestical faculties to sustaine that Imperiall dignitie , he also despised the Princes of the Empire , and dignified diuer without merite . He committed adulterers , violated Virgines , Nunnes and Widowes : he enterprised warre against Fraunce , because of the kingdome of Arles : but he executed no memorable thing , sauing that he ledde an Armie into Thuringe and Misne , to pacifie contentions betwixt Albert Lantgraue of Thuringe , and his sonne Dietere and others . Celestine fift of that name , an Esermen by Nation ( which is a place nigh the Towne of Sulme ) by profession an Heremite , and before called Peter Moron : after that briberies of the Cardinalls which had endured the space of two yeares , had taken ende , by the fauour of Charles the second of that name King of Naples , and of the Cardinall Latin , was declared Pope . Incontinently after his election he went to Aigle , and caused to come before him all the Cardinalls , and created new , to the number of twelue , amongst which there were two Hermites . Ptolomie and Laques haue written , that at his installing were two hundreth thousand men . In the first Consistory he held ( saith Christian Masseus ) as he went about to reforme the Romane church , to the ende the Cleargy therof might serue for an example to others , he incurred so the maleuolence & indignation of many , that grinding their teeth against him , they called him sot , and dotard . One of these companions called Benet , suborned an other , who making a crany or hole in his Chamber , many nights cried as it had bin an Angel from heauen . Celestine , Celestine , renounce thy Papacie : For that charge exceedeth thy Forces . Some also in the day time counselled him to giue ouer his Popedome , and prouide for his saluation . The king Charles was aduertised of these things , & getting their Pope to come to him , he praied him as much as was possible , that he would not reiect such a dignity which was giue him from heauen : wherevnto he answered : I wil do what God will. As hee returned from Naples , it may bee hauing no rest in his conscience , on the Vigile of Saint Luce , he dismissed himselfe of that charge , and hasted to returne into his Hermitage . All this rehearseth Masseus : yet first he made a constitution by the consent of all ▪ that it should be lawfull for a Pope to giue ouer such a charge . Which constitution Boniface 8. his successor , a man subtill and malicious , confirmed and placed if in the 6 , booke of his Decretalls . Moreouer the said Boniface his successor fearing that the people despising him would cleaue vnto Celestine , he caused him to be put in close prison , where he kept him euen till his death . He died then in prison , the yeare of our Lord , 1295. the 10. day of May , two yeares and fiue moneths after he had bene chosen Pope . The Sect of Monkes called Celestines , had their name and originall of him . Arlot general of the order of Friars , who made the Concordances vpon the Bible , liued in this time . Abb. Trit . Boniface , 8. of that name , borne in Campania in the Towne of Anagnia , called before Benet de Gauete , one of the chiefe Councellors of Celestine his predecessor , beeing at Naples , was thrust into his place by a maruellous treason . Being Cardinall , Priest of S. Martin in the Mountaines , he desired so to come vnto the Papall dignitie , that he left nothing behind , either of ambition or fraud , that he thought might bring his purpose to passe . Againe , hee was so arrogant , that he despised almost all men in respect of himselfe . This is he of whom it is commonly spoken ; That he entred as a Foxe , raigned as a Lyon , and died as a dogge . For it was he that sollicited Celestine to depose himselfe , and so hee entered like a Foxe ; he gouerned like a Lyon , in so much that hee was so arrogant and cruell to the end : so that he called himselfe Lord of all the world : but he died like a dogge . For his end was miserable , and all his deeds were reprooued , as may be seene by his Historie . He said ( as Marius witnesseth ) that he shut Celestine in prison not for any enmitie towards him , but for feare the authors of sedition by his conduction should do him and the Romane Church any domage . But who will not say that this Boniface was an horrible monster , and an ignorant person , hauing circumuented , despoiled , and finally murdred in prison a simple man , which was his father ? After that the Princes of Almaine had chosen Albert Duke of Austrich , Adolphe hauing on his side Otho Duke of Bauiers Raoul Count Palatin , and certaine Imperiall Cities , gaue battaile against Albert nigh Spire , which was sharpe and cruell , wherein Adolphus was slaine , the yeare of his Empire , 6. or 8. after some . Albert Duke of Austrich , sonne of Rodolphe the Emperor , was againe chosen by the Electors , and crowned at Aix the Chapple , the yeare , 1298. Hee gaue the gouernment of the Duchie of Austrich to his sonne Rodolphe , and gaue him in marriage Blanch the sister of Phillip king of France . He made many warres . That against the Bishop of Salisburie , was for certaine Salt-wells . For this Bishop being prouoked by Albert , caused to be destroyed the place where the Salt was made . The Emperor who could not be ouercome , was impoysoned : but the Phisitians gaue him such remedies , that the venome came out at his mouth and nosthrills . The force thereof was so great that it wasted one of his eyes , and hee was called Borgne . Hee was a magnanimous and valiant Prince . He demaunded of Boniface to be crowned , but he refused him , saying hee was vnworthy of the Empire , because hee had slaine his naturall Lord in battaile . And the said Boniface holding a Crowne vpon his head , and a Sworde at his side , answered : I am Caesar . The yeare 1298. Boniface published the sixt booke of Decretalls , and sent them to the Students of Bolongne , and to other Vniuersities , commanding them to vse them in all iudgements and schooles . This proud and arrogant Pope , ordained that all king of the earth which would not hold their Kingdomes of his sanctetie or rather tirannie , should bee excommunicated and deposed . He excommunicated Phillip king of France , because he would not suffer his money to be carried out of his kingdome , and cursed both him and all his , euen to the fourth generation , yea with his reliques and crosses . He would not confirme the Emperour Albert , whom hee had alreadie reiected twise or thrise , but vpon this condition , that he would occupie the kingdome of France , and depose Phillip . He declared Alphonsus king of Arragon absolued , and gaue him the kingdome of Sardeigne , vnder certaine conditions . Iohn Duns , surnamed the Scot , a Frier , called the subtil Doctor , was in this time . He died of an Apoplexie . Some say hee was buried aliue . Supp . Chron. Dinus the Legist , Petrus de bella pertica , Iacobus de arena , Iohannes de sancto , Geminiano Iacobin , Ihones Andrea , and Dante 's Aliger Florentin , were in this time . The yeare of Christ , 1300. this Pope instituted a Iubile : giuing full remission of all sinnes to such as from an hundreth to an hundreth yeares would visit by vow of Pilgrimage , the Churches of S. Peter and S. Paul in the Citie of Rome . He then celebrated the first Iubile , and opened the Faire for indulgences , and made them serue euen for such as were in purgatorie . Agrip. de vanita . scien . Such as they called in Italie Fratricelli , are condemned and persecuted . Historiographers say , that they vsed carnall pleasure , contrarie to the honestie of marriage : and this they did in the night time after they had celebrated their misteries . Supp . Chron. One called Aerman , chiefe amongst them , was vnburied 20. yeares after his death at Ferrare , ( although before hee was accounted as a Saint ) and his bones were burnt . A woman called Guillaume . which was very renowned , and her husband Andre , were also vnburied , and their bones burnt . The Chroniclers rehearse how those of this Sect were disclosed , namely , by a Marchant of Millain called Conrad , whose wife in the night time haunted these assemblies , and that the candles being put out , they abused one an other brutally , and such or like , which haue rather an appearance of affable then of a true narration . This Pope nourished discords & the dissentions which were amongst the factions of Italie , and sought alwaies to maintaine them . He prohibited that the Cleargie should pay no tribute to Princes , without his leaue & licence . He gloried in his pride to be the key-keeper of heauen ; and published that hee ought not to be iudged of any person , no not though he led an infinit number of soules into hell with him : because it is lawfull for him to do all things . O Infernall Decree , and execrable blasphemie . He eleuated his parents into dignities : two of his Nephewes very young he made Cardinalls : also his Vncle , Hee made some , Counts or Earles , and left them great treasures , by meanes of which , after they would auenge his death . Naucler . He depriued two Cardinalls Colonnois , Peter and Iames , of their Benefices , yea and of their fathers goods : because that during Celestins life they had written that he was no lawful Pope , but that Celestine was he . He imputed also vnto them , that they had pilled the treasure of the former Popes . In a full Councell he excommunicated Sarra the said Cardinalls Vncle , and honourable Prince , with all the Collonois . Supp . Chron. He exercised such enmitie against the Gibellins , that vnderstanding that some of them were retired to Genes , he himself went thither also ; to the end to ouerthrowe them altogether . And as one day vpon an Ashwednesday hee gaue Ashes vnto the people , according to the custome , Porchat Archbishop of the town , presented himselfe before him ( but he vnderstood of many that he was of the faction of the Gibellins ) falling on his knees , with his head vncouered : which when Boniface marked , without hauing any regard to the day , or to the place , or to the people present , or to religion , became angry against the Archbishop , & casting a great sort of Ashes in his eies , said , Remember that thou art a Gibellin , and that with the Gibellins thou shalt bee brought to ashes ; and straight depriued the Archbishop of his dignitie : although afterwards he remitted him into his former estate . Plat. & Cor. Abb. But being ingratefull for the good ( saith Iohn Marie ) that his predecessors had receiued of France , he rose vp in such pride against the King Phillip , that it were an hard thing to beleeue . He sent to signifie vnto the king , in maner of a commaundement by the Bishop of Appaine his Legate , that incontinently and without delay he should prepare himselfe to go beyond the sea . Vnto which thing then the King could not well harken , for the great warres hee had against the Flemmings . The Legate seeing that he could not obtaine an answere according to his appetite , he began to vse great menaces , saying that if he did not obey the Pope , he would depriue him of his kingdome : by which two rigorous words , the King beeing much grieued , caused the said Legate to be detained a prisoner . But when these things came to the notice of the proud Pope , hee dispatched the Archdeacon of Narbone , with Letters of commaund , forbidding the King , that in no case he should entermeddle to take any subsidie vpon the lands and reuenewes of the Church , ( which thing King Phillip le bel had bene constrained to doo , because of great warres that he sustained for the good and defence of the Kingdome ) and moreouer that for the Kings contumacie , and for that he had detained prisoner his Embassador against the common right of all Nations , the kingdome of France was deuolued & fallen to the Romane church : And if he did not obey the commaundements and defences of the Pope , he should bee held in the number of heretikes , with all his fauourers and adherents . This Archdeacon cyted many Bishops , Abbots , Theologians , and Decretists , at a certaine day named to be before the Pope at Rome , and annihilated all the indulgences and priuiledges giuen to the French men by the Pope of Rome his predecessors . This rigour perceiued , the king in the presence of his Barons and of all his Councell , commaunded vpon good deliberation of the Assembly , that the first Legate who had outraged the King , should bee deliuered , and that they both without delay should voyd his kingdome . Soone after he caused to assemble a Councell of all the Prelates and Barrons of France in the Citie of Paris . In the saide Councell , the King did sit , and reciting the outrages and iniuries which he had receiued of the Pope Boniface , he vttered how ambitiously and wickedly he came to be Pope . He demaunded of the Ecclesiasticall Lords vpon whom they had the foundations and reuenewes of their Churches and Benefices . After he turned him towards the Princes , Barons , and Knights , and said vnto them . And you Nobles and Vassalls , what hold you for your King ? All they which were there answered with one voyce , that they held their lands and their goods vnder the kings hand . Then the king replied and said : Yet you see what force and tirannie Boniface practiseth , as if you and all the Realme of France were subiect vnto the Romane Church ; as now he vsurpeth the title of the Emperour of Almaine : and hauing three times the said Duke Albert of Austrich , saith himselfe is Emperour and Lord of all the world , and in token thereof , hee hath newly giuen the Empire to the Duke Albert , yea euen the title of the Crowne of France . These things thus proposed and brought to deliberation , the king interiected an appellation from the Pope to the generall Councell , and ordained by publike Edict vpon great pains that none should bee so hardie to drawe or transport any gold or siluer out of his kingdome for the affaires of the Romane Court : and caused to guard all the Bridges , Portes , and passages . On the other side , Boniface the eight sought by Ecclesiasticall censors , enmitie betwixt the Emperour and the King. Yet notwithstanding they accorded , meeting together in the plaines of Vuancoulers . But the end was this , that to tame the arrogancie and malice of this Pope , the king secretly dispatched two hundreth men of Armes vnder the conduction of one named Sarra Colonnois , a Romane , and of an other Captain called Nogaret : which secretly passed from Marceille , and by night tooke the Pope in his house , which was in Anagnia , in the kingdome of Naples , and carried him prisoner with the aide of the Gibelins to Rome , where he died 24. dayes after , or 35. dayes , after Chron. Abb. of griefe and age : and all his goods and treasures went to pillage , Iohn le Maire . Iohn the Monke Cardinall , the founder of the Colledge of Picars at Paris , came into France at the Popes commandement . The Sea of Histories . The memorable battaile of Courtray in Flaunders which the French lost , and wherin a great part of the Nobilitie of France perished . The Sea of Histories . Benet 11. of that name , a Lombard by Nation , borne at Treuis , called before Nicholas , of the order of Iacobius , borne of parents of base condition , his father was a sheepheard : after he was made Cardinall of Ostia , he was chosen Pope : a man of a cautellous and subtill spirit , and therefore pleased Boniface exceedingly . Incontinently after he was come vnto the Papaltie , hee sought to pacifie Italie , and therefore went to Peruse , but hee fell sicke there and deceased , and was buried in the Iacobins . A certaine Abbesse presented vnto him poysoned figges whereof he died . This was after prooued . And Leander affirmeth that he died of poyson . The seate was emptie about a yeare . The yeare of Christ , 1304. Phillip le bel King of France , founded in the honour of S. Lewis , the Abbey of Poisy , where hee placed Nunnes of the order of the Friars preachers , and after his death his heart was carried thither and buried . The Sea of Histories . The first Emperor of the Turkes . The wickednesse of men being come to the fulnesse of all impietie , Ottomanus a Turk began to raigne about this time , and raigned 28. yeares . He began by litle and litle to vsurpe vpon Europe . The occasion was , for that the Emperours of Greece demanded helpe of the said Turkes against the Bulgarians . But they seeing the Countrey fit for them , vsurped vpon the Emperour , first in Thrace , and after in Misia , superiour and inferiour , Macedonia , Achaia , Peloponesus , Epirus , Dalmacia , and a great part of Illyria and Pannonia ; and finally into Hungaria . The yeare of Christ , 1306. the first League of Swissers was made of three Cantons , namely Suits , Vry , and Vnderuald . Naucler . Peter Casiodore an Italian , a Noble man , and well instructed in pietie , was in this time . Hee writ vnto the Enghsh men not to carrie the importable yoake of the Romane Antechrist , shewing the extortions and extreame seruitude of England which the Popes of that time had multiplied . The Epistle beginneth Cui comparabo te , &c. which I haue here inserted , transcribed , and translated out of an old booke found in the church of S. Albans in England . To the noble Church of England , which serueth in bondage , Peter the sonne of Cassiodore , a Catholique souldier and deuout Champion of Iesus Christ , desireth saluation and deliuerance from the yoake of captiuitie , and to receiue the price and reward of libertie . The Scribes and Pharisies placed themselues in Moyses Chaire , &c. It followeth after : To whom shal I compare thee ? or to whom shal I say thou art like thou daughter of Ierusalem ? to whom shall I equall thee thou virgin daughter of Sion ? For thy ruine is great as the Sea : thou art become sollitarie , and without any sollace , being all the day ouerwhelmed wilh heauinesse . Thou art deliuered into the hands of him from whence thou canst not relieue thy selfe , without the aide of some one which will lift theee vp . For the Scribes and Pharisies beeing set vpon Moyses Chaire , that is to say , the Romane Princes being thy enemies , are vpon thy head , and enlarging their Philacteries , and desiring to inrich themselues with the marrowe of thy bones , impose heauie and insupportable burthens vpon the shoulders of thee and thy Ministers , and bring thee vnmeasurably vnder the charge of paying tribure , thou which euer hast bene free . Let all occasion and matter of maruelling cease : For thy mother which had rule ouer the people , hauing espowsed her subiect , hath appointed thee for a Father , and before all others hath eleuated thee Bishop of Rome , who in no paternall act sheweth himselfe to be such an one . Very true is is that hee spreadeth out his skirtes , and sheweth by experience that he is thy mothers husband . For often he bringeth to memorie in his heart this sentence of the Prophet . Take thee a great volume and write therein as with a touchstone , after the maner of men . Hast● thee to the spoile , dispatch thee of pilling and spoiling . When the Apostle said , Euery high Priest beeing taken of men , is constituted for men in things which are concerning God. Doth not this shewe that men must not occupie themselues with spoiles and rapines , to impose censors , and annuall rents , nor to destroy men ; but to the end he might offer gifts and sacrifices for sinnes ? and that he might haue compassion of the ignorant and sinners ? And also we read of Peter who was a Fisher ( whose successor he saith he is ) that after the resurrection of Iesus Christ , he returned to his fishing againe with the other Apostles : who when he could take nothing on the left side of the ship , by the commaundement of Iesus Christ he turned himselfe towards the right hand , and drew the Nets to ground full of fish . Profitable then it is to exercise the Ministerie of the Church in the right part , by which misterie the diuell is vanquished , and a great number of soules is brought to Iesus Christ : but surely it is not so of the labour which is taken on the left hand of the ship : for therein faith staggereth , and heuinesse ruleth when men finde not that which they seeke . For who will beleeue that one man can serue God and Mammon both together and please his will , sticke to reuelations of the flesh and of bloud , and offer to Christ gifts and presents , such as appertaine vnto him ? And without doubt the sheepheard which watcheth not for the edifying of the Flocke , prepareth an other way a roaring Lyon , which seeketh euery way whom he may deuour . Behold say I , the straunge and before vnheard deedes of him which is called thy father ; who taketh from the sheepfoldes the good sheepheards , and in their places setteth his Nephewes and parents , and others ignorant of Letters , dumbe and deafe , which vnderstand not the bleating of the sheepe , neither care for the byting of the wolues , which like hirelings carrie away the fleeces , reape others haruests , the hands of whom also serue to the pottes , and their backes turne away from burthens . Hereby it plainely appeareth the Priests office was left , the seruice due vnto God was subtracted , and the custome to giue Almes abolished : by which things the holy deuotion of Kings , Princes , & Christans are abolished . This then is a thing which ought to be found very strange in the iudgement of euery one , that whereas Iesus Christ commaunded to pay tribute vnto Kings for himselfe & for Peter this man against his will ( whose Vicar he saith he is ) who hath cast backe from himsselfe the kingdomes and iudgements of the world , seekes to subiect vnder his domination , Kings and Princes , vnder the title of his stile : because all that he hath set downe in writing to be his , he attributeth vnto himselfe . Nay what doth he more with thee ô daughter ? Behold he draweth from thee whatsoeuer he thinketh good : and yet hee holdeth not himselfe contented to take of thee the tenth part of thy grounds , but euen the first fruites of the Benefices of thy Ministers : to the end that as well for himselfe , as for such as are of his bloud , he might constitute a new patrimonie of good and holy wills of the founders . Moreouer , he alreadie imposeth other execrable things for the wages of his Curriers which he sendeth into England , which carrie away not onely the victualls of thee and thine , but also rent of their skinnes and their flesh like dogges . Meriteth he not to be compared to Nabuchodonozor , who destroyed the Temple , and spoiled it of the vessells of Gold ? For that which he did , this doth he also . He spoiled the Ministers of the house of God , and depriued them of that which was necessarie for his seruice . And this here doth as much . And surely the condition of them which are slaine by the sword , is better then the condition of such , as be any thing bitten with hunger . For the first are straight dead , but the other is consumed by the stirrilitie of the earth . Let all such as passe by thy way ( ô daughter ) haue compassion on thee : for no sorrowe is like to thine . For alreadie because of thy great dolour and teares which thou hast shead , thy face is blacker then coales : in so much as thou art no more knowne in the streetes . Thy father hath set thee in clowdie and darke places , he hath made thee drunke with wormewood and gall . Lord see the affliction of thy people , harken vnto their sobbings and come downe . For the heart of this man is harder then the heart of Phaua● , who would not suffer that thy people should goe a● libertie , but onely in the force of thy hand . But this afflicted and plagueth not onely vpon earth , but also after death . For after death he deuoureth the goods of all Christians , vnder colour that they died without making testaments . The Church of England doth sufficienly know , that the French men casting the eyes of their concupiscence vpon that kingdome , sought in time past to haue reduced it vnder theyr power ▪ but it is to be feared that , that which they could not hitherto bring to passe , is now supplied by the coniuration of that man , as of a new enemie . For if the treasures of the Kingdome faile , and that the Priesthood be ouerthrowne , verily it shall he made lesse puissant against the enemies . To the end that thou ô daughter , and thy Priest , should not fall into a miserie of any longer endurance , it is expedient for the saluation and safetie of thee and thine , that thou ô Christian King , and the great Lords of thy kingdome , ( which haue adorned thee with great and excellent Benefices , and which in such a case ought to maintaine and defend both thee and those Benefices ) should resist the coniurations and conspirations of that man : who not hauing regard to God , but for the aforesaid things , and to enrich his parents , and for his owne nest , lifting himselfe vp as an Eagle , by the aforesaid things , and other Impostes by him imposed , he hath collected all the siluer of England by a new domination . Let not then thy dissembling simplicitie in this case cause the ruine of thy kingdome and thy selfe , and take heed thy remedie come not too late . The Lord God take the vaile frō off the heart of this man , and giue him a contrite and humble hart , and make him knowe the traces of the true God , whereby hee may be drawne frō darknesse , and constrained to forsake those wicked labours wherof we haue spoken , & that the vine which the right hand of God hath planted , may be filled with good grapes . For take heed vnto the Lords words , & to the Prophesie of Ieremie , to put back such enterprises : who saith thus . Thou sheepheard which hast dispersed my people , & put thē out of their habitations , behold I will visit vpon thee the malice of thy into prises , and no man of thy seed shall sit vpon the seat of Dauid , nor haue more power in Iuda . Let thy neast be made barran , and ruinated as So-Some and Gomorrhe . But if it so fall out that being nothing feared by these words he cease not his enterprises , nor make restitution of that which he hath taken : then let thē sing for him that shall be so wickedly hardned , the 108. Psalme . As for vs , we will each day openly sing praises through Iesus Christ , to him vnto whom all things serue . Thus the light by litle and litle came forward , and ouercame the mightie darknesse . Clement , 5. ruled in Auignon 8. yeares and 10. monethes . This Pope was a Gascoin , sonne of Bernand , a warrior and a Gentleman , borne in Burdeaux , before called Bextrand Goth , Bishop of Coseran , and Archbishop of Burdeaux , he being absent in France , was chosen at Peruse , by the Cardinalls there resident . Iohn le Maire saith it was at the instance of Phillip le Bell. After he was aduertised of his election , he departed from Burdeaux and came to Lyons , and sent word that all the Cardinalls then in Italie , should appeare there , wherevnto they all obeyed without delay or contradiction , and the coronation of the said Pope was made publike and solemne in the Church of S. Iust . But this ioy and pompe was troubled . For as an innumerable people were mounted vpon an old wall of S. Iust to see this great pompe and noblenes , the said wall fell , and flew duke Iohn of Britaine : the King was there wounded , and the Pope throwne ouer his horse and rudely troden vnder feete , in so much that he lost a rich Carbuncle out of his triple crowne , esteemed at 6000. Florents of Gold : and more then 12. other notable persons were there wounded and died . After the Pope Clement was crowned the king tooke leaue of him , and went to marrie his sonne Lays Hutin to the daughter of the Duke of Burgongne , called Margarite . The Pope on the other side left Lion , and made his residencie in Auignon . This was the first of the Popes , that kept there his Romane Court , where it abode the space of 73. yeares before it returned to Rome . Iohn le Maire . After the end of this solemne pompe , and that all things were appeased , he created many French Cardinalls . But hee made not one Italian : onely he restored that dignitie of a Cardinall to Iohn and Iames of the house of Colomnois . Moreouer he sent to Rome three Cardinalls , with the power of Senators , by whose direction the Towne and all Italie was gouerned . He gaue to Frederic king of Sicilie the Ile of Sardeigne , which was occupied by the Sarrasins , vpon this condition , that in chasing them away he might incontinently recouer it . The yeare 1306. the Iewes were pilled and reiected Fraunce . Albert the Emperour , riding in the fieldes about noone , was slaine by his Nephewe and other Princes of Austrich , his companions . Munster . This iudgement might bee , because in warre he had persecuted the Emperour Adolphe , who although he was his inferiour vnto him in power , yet was he ordained of God and ought him obedience . But such murthers remaine not vnpunished . Hiero. Marius adding to the words of Platina , sayth thus . Clement the fift because he desired not to serue others as Iesus Christ commaunded his disciples , but rather to be serued euen of Emperors , ordained that Emperours chosen in Almaine , although they tooke the name of King of the Romanes , yet they should receiue of the Pope the rights and name of the Emperour , Moreouer that when the Emperour should bee dead , whilest the Empire was vacant , the gouernment of the townes of Italie subiect to the Emperor , should be in the Popes power . The Romane Court transported into France , where it remained 74. yeares . This Clemens who was a publike whoremonger , and a great maintainer of harlots , Chron. Herm. and Paralip . Vrsp. placed the papall seate in Auignon , to the end the better to enioy his delights and pleasures . He celebrated the generall Councell of Vienne , the yeare of our Lord. 1311. wherein he cruelly abolished the order of the Templers , to the end to confiscate their goods , & with their spoiles raised vp the Hospitaliers into dignities , called the knights of S. Iohn of Ierusalem , which had conquered the I le of Rhodes vpon the Sarrasins . The Knights of the Rhodes succeeded in the goods of the Templers . The Pope excommunicated the Venetians because they had vsurped Ferrare , which was of the Churches patrimonie , and caused the Croisado to be published against them in Italie , till they were constrained to yeeld the said seignorie of Ferrare , which they had vsurped of a Lord called Frisius Estensis , who had slaine his father to gouerne at Ferrare , being notwithstanding aided by the Venetians to doo that wicked act . Item he excommunicated the Florentines and them of Luques . Henry the 7. would needes make himselfe to be crowned at Rome , but it was not without great contradiction and effusion of bloud . Robert King of Sicilie , sonne of Charles the second , King of Pouille , was condemned of the said Henry to bee beheaded . Clement graunted to all such as coiced themselues against the Turke , that at their pleasures and will , foure soules should be deliuered from purgatorie : But the Theologians of Paris detested this , and reprooued it , saith Agrip. de vanit . This Pope persecuted such as they named Fratricelli , and one called Dulcinus of Navarre ; and published against thē the Croisado , for that purpose seruing themselues with the Iacobins . The Dulcins were named of that Dulcinus , who was executed with his wife Margarite . Naucler . He had bene taught of one called Gerard. They which detested them and haue written their maner of doings , say that they wore white Mantles , & long haires : sometimes walking barefooted , sometimes shod . Item , that they named themselues the order of the Apostles , and they preached saying . Repent , for the kingdome of heauē is at hand . Moreouer , they said that the authoritie which Christ gaue vnto his Church was expired for the malice of the Prelates . And that the Romane Church was reprooued because it was an whore . Also that they were the Church & followed the rule of the Apostles . That all the Popes since Siluester were Preuaricators and vsurpers because they liued not in true humilitie , and that therefore men ought not to giue them Tythes . Many of Dulcius adherents were taken , to the number of 114. persons , dwelling in the Mountains of Verseil in Piemont . Rhodes in this time wes reconquered of the knights of the Rhodes , which before were driuen away . Henry 7. of that name , sonne of Henry Count of Luxembourg , and of Beatrix his wife , was chosen Emperour . He was not rich of goods that his father had left him , but he was the excellentest Prince of his time , as well in prudence as in the glory of praise-worthy deeds . From the death of Frederic the 2. vntill the yeare 1308. wherein this man was elected , the Kings of the Romanes had not entred into Italie , namely Rodolphe , Adolphe , and Albert , and therefore almost all the townes of Italie subiect to the Empire , were reuolted . After Henry was crowned at Aix , he determined to enter Italie to be sacred of the Pope , but it was not without great danger , for great Ambushes which were laid for a him at Millaine by Guido Turrian . See the Chronicles of the Emperours . Many Templers of the kingdome of France , by the commaundement of the Pope and King , for certaine accusations were condemned and burnt without Paris . Twelue or nine Articles contrary to the faith , were imposed vpon them : which notwithstanding Iohn Bocace a Florentine excuseth in his 21. Chapter of his 2. booke , of the cases of vnfortunate Nobles . Their order endured 184. yeares : all their goods were confiscated and giuen to the knights of the Rhodes . Others say that the best part of their goods was giuen to the king by the Popes consent . Chron. of the French Kings . Hermanus saith , that the Pope Clement in fauour of the king , noted them of heresie and infamie , wrongfully and vpon enuie . Paral. Vrsper . Some thinke that the kings of France , of England and of Spaine , conspired against them for the possessions and Castles which they had in their kingdomes . The yeare 1309. the Sarabits ( Monkes which came out of Egipt ) began in England . Their garments were of Oxe and Swines skinnes , and they were tyed with cordes . Iohn Clyn Hybernus . The order of Paulins entred into England , and placed thēselues at Glocester , the yeare 1310. Chron. Caletense . This Pope Clement in a well leaded Bull ( which is yet at this day kept by Copie at Vienna , at Limoge , and at Poiters , in the Coffers of priuiledges ) commanded the Angels of Heauen to carrie into the Ioyes of Paradice , and draw out of Purgatorie the soule of him , whosoeuer should die in the way , going in Pilgrimage to Rome . Moreouer ( saith he ) we will that the paines of hell shal no way be inflicted vpon them . Agrip. de vanit . sciēt . Iean wife of Lewis king of Fraunce , after the death of her husband , went to Rome , and resigned the kingdome of Naples , deliuering it into Pope Clements hand , who after made a gift of it to Lewis duke of Angiou , brother of Charles the fift king of France , sauing the profits to the vse of the said Iean for her life . But he enioyed it not : for he died with fiue thousand men in conquering it against Charles Nephew of the said Lewis King of Hungaria , who occupied the kingdome , and held it foure yeares , and left a sonne called Ladislaus , who raigned 29. yeares at Naples by the helpe of Pope Vrbain the 6. This Pope condemned the Beghards or Begnins , which would not worship the Bread of the Eucharist . He commaunded that the great Maister of the Templers should be burned at Paris , with one of his cōpanions , in the presence of Cardinals , & made certain ordinances against the insolencies of the Iewes , after hauing confiscated their goods . He ordained that oathes deliuered by Princes , were not oathes of subiection , but of fidelitie : and commanded that the goods of the Church should not be alienated . Hee ordained that Clarkes which occupied temporall traffiques , and wore precious garments , should be punished ; and forbad Monkes all kinde of huntings , as well of beastes as birdes . He confirmed the Feast instituted in the honour of the bread of the Eucharist , which the Papists commonly called , La feste dieu . God his Feast . He gathered in his volume the Constitutions called Clementius , and pronounced that the reliques of Saints ought to be greatly honoured . He gouerned the affaires of Italie by Neapolion and Pelagura Cardinalls , his Legates : and added Celestine the fift to the number of Popish Confessors . He set in order the constitutions of Monkes , and againe declared the rule of Friars . Finally this Clement being tormented one while with a flux of the belley , and an other with a paine of the stomack & sides , deceased in a Castle called Rocquemaure , vpon Rosue , the yeare of the Lord , 1314. his body was carried into Gascoin , and the Papall seate was emptie euen till the third yeare . This yeare it selfe that he died , as Henry of Lucembourg Emperor determined to draw to him by force of Armes the kingdome of Sicilie , vnto which he was called , hee was traiterously brought to death by a wicked Monke , called Bernard du Mont , Polician of Domcastre : who was of the conspiration of the Guelphes , and yet made a countenance that he was the Emperours friend . He gaue a poysoned host to this good Prince : who as soone as he felt the mischiefe , aduertised this traitor Monke to flie away , saying vnto him ; Away , away , for if the Almanes perceiue any thing , and such as doo affect mee , you shall die . So this wicked Iudas withdrawing himselfe to Sienes , receiued the siluer that had bene promised him , for the reward of his treason ; but hereby hee deliuered not his bretheren Iacobins . For many of them perished by fire and sword with their houses , as wel in Tuscane as in Lombardie , and many other places . The Vniuersitie of Orleance was instituted in this time . Chron. of the Kings of France . The yeare at Crist , 1313. the King of Fraunce Phillip le bel became a Leper , and therefore he caused all the Leapers of France and Flaunders , as well men as women , to bee burnt . For he vnderstood that they had infected the waters . And the Chroniclers of Almaine say that the said king became a Leper , because he made the Templers die . Arnold de Villa Noua , an excellent Phisitian , and Mathematician , ( some say of Chalon , others of Narbone ) was iudged an heretike , because he said that Sathan had made all Christian people stray from the truth . Item , that the faith of Christians of his time , was no other then such as diuels haue . Item , that such as are in Cloisters are out of Charitie , and condemne themselues in falsifying the doctrine of Iesus Christ , & leading Christians into hell . Item , that the Theologians haue maliciously mingled the Dreames of Philosophers with the holy scripture . Item , that in the sacrifice of the Aultar the Priest offereth nothing to God , and that Masses profiteth neither quick nor dead . He prooued by Daniel and by Sibilla Erithra , that Antichrist in a full tirannie should persecute the faithfull after the yeare , 1300. Besides his Phisicke bookes , he writ against the Iacobins , that it was lawfull to eate flesh : The cutting sword against the Thomistes : The admonition of Iesus Christ to Christians : Of the subtilties of false Prophets : Of the misterie of the Churches Cymballs : Of the consummation of the world , and other bookes . He was iudged an heretike by the Iacobins at Tarraeon . Finally being sent to the Pope by Frederic king of Sicilie , he died in the way , and was buried at Genés , a true champion of the Lord. Margarite Queene of Nauarre , daughter of the Duke of Burbon , Iean daughter of the Count of Bourgongne , and wife of the Count of Poiters , Blanche second daughter of the said Count of Bourgongne , wife of the Count de la Marshe , were taken by the kings commaundement and condemned to continuall prison , for their fornications and adulteries against them manifestly prooued . Yet afterward Iean Countesse of Poiters , returned with her husband . For it was knowne that she was not culpable of all that which was imposed on her . The Adulterers , that is , Phillip d'Annoy which kept the Queene , and his brother . Gualter de Annoy which kept the said Blanch knights , were scorched , there genitories cut off , and they drawne and hanged . Schisme in the Empire . There was a diuision amongst the Electors : some did chuse Lois the fourth of that name , Duke of Bauiere : others , Frederic Duke of Austrich , and the one had warre against the other eight yeares . In the end Lewis obtained alone the Empire , and raigned 24 yeares , after the Chron. of Euseb . which make 32. yeares , The Sea of Hist . Loys Hutin , sonne of Phillip le bel , succeeded in the Kingdome : and is the 46. He had before succeeded Iean his mother in the kingdome of Nauarre . Enguerrand de Marigni , Count de Longueuille , great Generall of the Kings reuenewes , being accused to haue robbed the King , was hanged : and his Image throwne downe the Pallace stayres . This king raigned almost two yeares , and died in the wood of Vincennes , and was buried at S. Denis . Iohn Pope , 23. of that name , French by Nation , sonne of Arnold d'Ossa , before called Iames de Cahors , Cardinall , Bishop du Port , after the space of two yeares ( during which time as hath bene touched , the seate was emptie for the difference happening amongst the 23. Cardinalls ) was declared Pope at Lions : departing therfore frō thence with his Court , and comming to Auignon , he created 8. Cardinals , of the number of which , were Cahors the younger , his Nephew and sisters sonne , and Iohn de Gayete , of the house of Vrsins . He deliuered into the hands of the Iudge , Hugh Gerard Bishop of Cahors , after hauing taken from him his Pontificall ornaments , hee was disgraced and giuen to the tormentors , who put him to death most cruelly . Iohn le Maire . Phillip le Long , 47. King of France and of Nauarre , brother of Lewis Hutin the former King , succeeded in the Kingdome , the yeare 1316. This was by meanes of the lawe Salike . He was called Long , because he was tall & slender . During his raigne , he could neuer get either of the Church or of the people , tributes , Impostes , or borrowe that which he damaunded . Some say , that during his raigne the Leapers poysoned the water pits , at the suggestion and perswasion of the Iewes , whereof followed a great pestilence : but the Iewes and Leapers were greatly punished . The King determined to make that in all his kingdome there should be but one maner of waight , measure , and money : but he could not bring to effect that which was his will , for he died soone after . He raigned fiue yeares without hauing any warre , and was buried at S. Denis . See Emil. lib. 8. and Gogin . lib. 7. This Pope Iohn caused to be published the constitutions of the Councell of Vienne , called Clementius , and sent them into the Vniuersitie of Boulogne , vnder a faire leaded Bull , commanding they should bee vsed in all Schooles , Vniuersities , and iudgements , from thence forward . The Sea of Hist . Birger king of Denmarke hauing inuited his two bretheren to dinner with him , tooke them , and with Irons laid them in prison , where they died . The same . A Prouost of Paris called Henry Carpenel , for a false iudgement that he had giuen , was hanged on a gibet . This Pope Iohn condemned the constitution of Pope Nicholas , which was of the order of the Friars Minors , and began Exijt qui seminat , and forbad vpon paine of excommunication , that none should glosse or dispute vpon it . See the Decree 6. in the title 12. de verborum signifi . Charles le Bel , brother of Phillip le Long , and sonne of Phille Bel king of France and Nauarre , 48. raigned 7. yeares . Iohn 23. made a Constitution which beginneth , Ad conditorem Canonum , against the Friars Minors . See the Extrauagants of this Iohn , 23. in the title . 4. de verborum signifi This Pope Iohn canonized S. Thomas Bishop of Erford , and S. Thomas d' Acquine . Chron. Euseb . Loys Duke of Bauiere , and Frederic Duke of Austrich , with his brother , gaue battaile the one against the other ; where were slain as wel on the one part as of the other ; foure thousand horse men . Lewis obtained the victorie , & Frederic was prisoner with his brother Henry . Naucler . Leopold his other brother came late to the succours . See the Chron. of the Emperorus . This Pope receiued into the safegard and protection of S. Peter the Carmes , exempting them from all subiection of ordinary Iudges to the end they might be subiect onely to S. Peter as his well beloued children , and mooued many of them to Episcopall dignitie . As Guy de Parpinan , Iohn Claran. both of Catalogue , and some other Nations . For before he was Pope he had a maruellous vision , or rather diuellish illusion , as he witnesseth in his Bull : namely , that as the Cardinalls were in a great debate , the Virgin Marie deliuered them and made him Pope , yet vpon this condition , that he should exempt from the paines of purgatorie his good bretheren . This Iohn here taught certaine errors , and amongst others , that soules so soone as they were dispoiled of the body , should not see God before the last iudgement . For as Masseus witnesseth , his father had so taught him , being seduced and abused by the visions of a certaine Irish man , called Tundalus . He sent to Paris two Monkes , the one a Iacobin , and the other a Friar , who preached the same heresie : but Thomas Walleis a Iacobin , an English man , resisted the Pope ; but he thrust him into prison . Thus also did Durand de S. Porcin , William Caleth , and others . He corrected at his pleasure the orders of Churches , and changed them , and distributed into a certain number the Colledges of the Scribes : which for certaine prices writ such Letters as by him would be dispatched . He made many constitutions which were called Ioanninies , & condemned Iohn de Pouilly a Theologian , because he taught that men must not cōfesse thēselues to begging Friars : yet he constrained the Monkesses or Nuns called Beguines , to marry , and to detest painting . He held also for certain articles of the faith , that Iesus Christ gaue not to his Apostles any other rule to liue wel , but that he gaue to other Christians . That the Apostles neuer vowed the vow of pouertie , and that vowes serue for nothing to perfection . This Pope writ to the Grecians at large , that there was but one Church alone , whereof he was chiefe , and the Vicar of Iesus Christ . The Grecians answered him in fewe words . We beleeue surely that thy power is very great ouer thy subiects . We cannot endure thy extreame pride , nor satisfie thy couetousnesse . The diuell be with thee , for God is with vs. By which breuitie of words , they shewed what was the Popes maner of life and estate . Iohn de Mandeuile rehearseth it in his 6. booke . This Pope declared Lewis de Bauiere to the Church a rebell , schismatike , and heretike : because that after he was chosen by the Princes , he tooke the gouernment of the Empire without any oath to the Pope of subiection . Hiero. Marius saith thus . Iohn pursued with a sharpe hatred Lewis de Bauiere : partly because being chosen king of the Romanes by the Princes , hee disdained the name and title of Emperour at the Popes hands , as Clement the 5. had ordained it : partly also because he maintained and defended against him certaine Monkes , which hee had condemned as heretikes , and therefore Iohn held the said Lewis for an heretike . Lewis comming into Italie , placed in all the Imperiall Townes Vicegerents , ( as reason required ) and after came to Millaine , and because he desired to appease the Popes rage , hee sent Embassadors vnto him euen to Auignon , where he resided ; who demaunded that according to the custome of his predecessors he would graunt him kindely and with a good and free will the ornaments of the Empire . The Pope not onely refused to doo it , but pushed backe his Embassadors with great shame and ignominie , & cyted the said Emperour peremptorily ( as they speake ) that he should come vnto Auignon and submit himselfe to the ordinances of the Church . The Emperour knowing the tirannie that raigned in the Church , knowing also that he had receiued of God the Imperiall maiestie , sought on his side nothing wherein he might violate it . And therefore to Popes hee would not subiect himselfe , as if he were their seruant ; by meanes whereof he refused to come into Auignon : yet because still hee greatly desired to nourish peace , he sent againe messengers to make the same request . The Pope persisted in his opinion , and in token of the hatred he bore to the Emperour , he excommunicated the Vicountes , vnto whome then the Emperour had giuen the gouernment of the seignorie of Millane . The Emperour seeing the Popes heart obdurate , calling to him many Princes and Lords of Italie , came to Rome , where he was honorably receiued of all the people , and required that according to custome some would deliuer him the ornaments of the Empire . The greatest Lords of Rome , together with all the people , sent Embassadors into Fraunce to the Pope , beseeching him that he would visit the Towne , and graunt to the King of Romanes the Imperiall ornaments , which if he refused to do , they protested to obserue the auncient lawe , and to vse the rights of the Romane people . Iohn after he had heard the Embassadors , draue them back from him shamelesly with rude words and threats , which the Romane people seeing , determined to graunt to Lewis that which he demaunded ; and so by the commaundement of all the Cleargie and people , he was crowned with his wife , by Stephen and Nicholas Senators , in the presence of all the Nobles , which cryed Lewis Augustus , Emperour of the Romanes . But what did Lewis hitherto , wich was not the part of a good Emperour ? yet Iohn vnderstanding this , accused him as one guiltie of diuine treason and an heretike , and published against him certaine very rigorous proces , and deiected him out of the dignitie of the Empire , and put him out of his kingdome as an heretike & rebel against the Romane Church , thundring out against him a very cruell pronunciation . In this time were certaine Theologians and Lawyers which said that Christ and the Apostles had nothing proper , and that the Emperour was no way subiect to the Pope in that which concerneth the temporaltie . Of this number were Michael Oecenus and William ; Ockam Friars ; Marcille of Padoue , and Iohn de Landum , Lawyers , with certaine others . The Emperour Lewis was so fortified by this , that he hardly opposed himselfe against all the Popes enterprises , publishing in all parts of the Empire an appellation , such as followeth . We Lewis King of the Romaines , propose against Iohn which saith he is Pope , that he dooth ill execute the testament of Iesus Christ touching peace , which he disturbeth in all Christendome , and remembers not that all the honor he now hath , was graunted by S. Constantine to Siluester when hee was yet hid . He is vnthankfull towards the Romane Empire , whereof he hath receiued all that great magnificence , which he now abuseth , &c. As then Lewis & the greatest Lords of Rome knew well the vniust deeds of Iohn , as also the people , frō the least to the greatest , who tooke in ill part that their Embassadors which they sent was so ill handled , and all with one accord agreed to bring into the Church the auncient custome obserued in electing the Pope : namely , that being chosen by the people hee should be confirmed of the Emperour . And therefore one called Peter Carbaria or Corberia a Friar , was created Pope , and named Nicholas the fift , and as for Iohn he was declared an hereticke and a tyrant of the Church , and not a Pastor but a perturber of the peace of Christians . All which things the Emperour and the Princes Assistant at the Councell held at Rome , submitted to the iudgement of the Catholicke Church . This saith Marius . This done the Emperour returned into Almaigne , and the Pope Nicholas remained in Italie : but finally Boniface Counte of Pise deliuered him into Pope Iohns hands , and hee dyed being straightly detained and in great miserie . See the Suppl . Chron. Iohn de Lisle ( some Iordain ) a renowmed man in Fraunce , was hanged at Montfaucon at Paris , for pilleries & rauishments . Emilius denieth that hee was Father in lawe vnto Iohn Pope as some say . King Charles le Bel was the first that permitted the Pope to leuie Tenths in France , and he did it to haue part with him . But the Pope did it to warre vppon the Emperour Lewis , whom he had declared an enemie of the Church . Chron. Reg. Fran. The Venetians by their Captaine and Duke called Franciscus Dandalus , tooke from the Patriarke of Aquilia their neighbour , two Cities , that is , Polle and Valentia , which are in Gorice . Benet Pope , 12. of that name , ruled in Auignon 7. yeares , three moneths , after Naucler . Iames de Furnerio borne at Tholouse , of poore parents , a Monke of the order of Cisteaux , Priest , Cardinall , and Doctor in Theologie . This Pope saith Marius , was no more modest or louing to the Emperour Lewis , then Iohn his predecessor had beene . For he renewed the excommunications , and dispoyled him of all royall honor , and of the Duchie of Baniere by his sentence . This good Prince Lewis assembled at Francford all the Electors , Dukes , Bishops , Counts , and all such as were thought cunning , as well in humane sciences as diuine , and in the presence of all , by publike and solemne proclamation , hee gaue new authoritie to the auncient Lawes , and confirmed them : and freely shewed that it onely appertained to the Electors of the Empire , and not vnto others , to chuse the King of the Romanes . So that he which hath the greatest number of Princes voyces , he is truly reputed chosen , be hee King or Emperour . ( For in substance they be one same thing , although their names be diuers ) which Emperour may exercise and administer the affaires of the Empire without any confirmation of the Romane seate . Who also ought to be sacred by the Pope , after it shall bee signified by the Princes that hee is Legitimately chosen . But if the Pope refuse , hee may he proclaimed Emperour Augustus by any Catholicke Bishop whatsoeuer , as hath bene long time vsed ; seeing especially all such vnctions are onely certaine ceremonies inuented by Popes , which giue onely the name and not the thing , in token of the vnion which ought to be betwixt the Church and the Romane Empire . For the Emperour makes not an oath of fidelitie to Popes , but for the defence of the faith . And seeing it is so , how can such an oath giue him any superioritie in things which concerne the Temporaltie . Moreouer , the Emperor also shewed that it is a false thing to say , that whilest the Empire is vacant the right of the Emperour is deuolued vnto the Pope , and that this is against the libertie of the holy Empire , against the dignitie , rights , and maiestie thereof : but that by a custome approoued and vsed of long time , and obserued by his auncestors , without that euer was done to the contrarie , during the vacation of the Empire ; it appertaineth vnto the Count Palatin of Rhene , to haue the managing of the affaires of the Empire , to conferre Feastes and Imposts , and ordering of other businesses . After all this to excuse himselfe , he yeelded in the presence of all , clearely and holily a reason of his faith ▪ and confessed openly he was a Christian , beleeuing wholy the Articles of the Faith , as they were taught by the Catholique Church : and purged himselfe very well of all things that were obiected against him by Iohn the 23. and Benet . 12. Who would not admire the pietie of Lewis thus vexed and tormented by Popes ? what would this haue come vnto if he had tried it by Armes against them ? The integritie of this Lewis , finally was acknowledged by Pope Benet . And the peace was soone after made betweene the Emperour and the Pope . Who straight bore the Emperor such an amitie , that he defended and maintained him hardily in his innocencie against the Embassadors of the king of France , which vsed alwaies rude & defamitorie words against the said Emperour : in so much that the Pope was called by the said Embassadors , the Protector of an heretike . And although Benet for a certaine time was not without great feare , because of their words , ( for they threatned him with great warres if hee absolued the Emperour ) yet hee commaunded by a publike decree ( which was proclaimed through all Almaine ) that all processes which had bene attempted by Iohn against the Emperor should be nothing and of no valew : and that it appertained not to Iohn to attempt such things against him , seeing the Emperors and the Popes iurisdiction are distinct and seperate . Hee further declared openly that Lewis in all things had borne himselfe like a good & valiant Emperour . Yet you must vnderstand that the Pope did nothing herein , freely & of good courage : but cautelously to acquire the fauour of Lewis . For because he sawe the king of France ( in the kingdome & seignory of whom hee remained ) had taken some ill conceit against him , hee feared that if also hee had the Emperour his enemie , there were no person where he might haue succours , if the king of France practised any mischiefe against him . Therefore Benet iudged that it should be for his profit if he got the beneuolence of the Emperour : hoping by that meanes that the other durst attempt nothing against him . These be the practises and meanes wherewith Popes haue nourished and do yet nourish their tyrannie in the Church of the Lord. Benet being menaced by the king of France chaunged his opiniō , and left the sentences giuen by his predecessors against Lewis . He placed Vicars in the Imperiall Townes of Italie , and drew vnto the Romane seate the charge and office of a Senator , withdrawing it frō the Emperour . He inuented all that was needful for the Apostolike penetētiary , declaring in order the taxes of Letters , and so assembled great riches frō all nations . This Pope first vsurped collations of all Prelatures , Bishopprikes , & other benefices , as wel for himselfe as for his successours : and depriued such as were vnlearned and ignorant from their benefices : And ordained that all his Chaplaines should sing by note their Canonicall houres . That thay should lie in one Dortoire , and that they should haue no other reuenewes , but that was necessary for their life and apparell . He builded in Auignon a very faire house , with Towers and goodly Orchards : And this olde Adulterer bought deare the sister of Francis Petrarke which was very faire , of her brother called Gerard , to abuse her . He ordeined 6. Cardinals being absent frō Rome , & repaired with great charge & cost the roofe of S. Peters church , & published certaine acts against the Iacobins , as Leander witnesseth . Ockam & Dante 's held for heretikes , bicause they maintained by liuely reasons out of the scriptures that the Romane Empire depended not vpon the Pope , but of God onely . Naucler . Such as speake against the Pope are heretikes . Benet made many Extrauagants and Benedictines for the Monkes of the order of S. Benet , wherein is made mention in the sixt and seuenth Chapter , how Abbots ought to send their young Monkes , such as are fittest to their studie vnto the Vniuersities , and offer them pentions to do it . He made a Decretall which beginneth Benedictus Deus in donis suis : to the ende benefices should not be giuen to such as were vnworthy of them . Wherein is confuted and condemned as hereticall , the doctrine which his predecessor Iohn had publikely preached touching the happie soules : and it was determined & declared y t the soules which had nothing to purge , incōtinent as they are departed frō the body do see y e face of God. He was said to haue bene so rigorous that hee would scant know such as were of his blood : and said that the Pope had no parents . Fascic . temp . The yeare of Christ 1339. the Castle of Loppen was besieged by certaine Gentlemen , with 30000. footemen , and fifteene thousand horsemen : but they were valiantly driuen back and chased away by the Swisses , which with the number of two or three thousand slew 4000. of the said combatants & three Counts . Fasc . temp . and others . The Sarrasins in Spaine were discomfited , where there were 1000. slaine , & as many prisoners . Chro. Euseb . The sea of Histo . Benet dyed in Auignon , to the great ioy of many , for his great rigor , and therefore some write of him . Hic situs est Nero , laicis mors , vipera clero : Deuius a vero , cuppa repleta mero , that is , Here lyeth death to Laie-men , a viper to the Cleargie , A straier from the veritie , a cup full of Wine . He left great summes of gold and siluer , whereof he gaue nothing to his parents and friends , but to the Church . Francis Petrarke flourished in this time , and Gregorie de Aremino the Augustine and generall of his order . Orchanes second Emperour of the Turkes , sonne of Ottoman , who raigned 22. yeares . Clement Pope , sixt of that name , Limosin ruled in Auignon 11. yeares : before called Peter Roger , borne of Limoges . First hee was Prior of S. Babille , which is a Priorie of the order of S. Benet , after Abbot of Fescan , after Bishop of Arras , then Archbishop of Roane , and after by Pope Benet 12. was made Cardinal , and finally after his death was made Pope , although hee was the youngest of all the Cardinalls . H. Marius in his booke Intituled Eusebius Captiue , in this maner describeth the Pope . Clement 6. saith he , a man very desirous of women , of honour and power , being incited with a diabolicall furie , fixed Letters vpō the gates & doores of Temples , by which he threatned the Emperour vpon grieuous punishments , that within 3. daies he should renounce the rights of his Empire . The crueltie of this Emperour was maruellous . This Emperour came to Francford , and being readie with all his power to do that which was enioyned him , required by his Embassadors , that he would receiue him into grace . This Pope answered the Embassadors , that he would neuer pardon Lewis , vnlesse first he confessed all his errors and heresies , and dismissed himselfe of the Imperial dignitie , & put into his hands , himselfe , his children , and all his goods , and that he would promise to take nothing of all those things , but by his consent . And he gaue a Formularie vnto the Embassadors , and commaunded them to present it vnto Lewis . What forme or fashion is there here , I will not say of a Pastor , but of a man onely ? Lewis shewed this Formularie to the Princes , to the Electors , and to the Embassadors of the Imperiall Townes . The Princes detested some of the Articles , for that they were laid by the Pope to the ruine and destruction of the Empire : and they promised the Emperour succours if hee would defend the rights of the Empire , as hee had done before : yet they prayed Clement by their Embassadors , that he would leaue off such Articles inuented to the detriment of the Empire ; but the Embassadors returned without doing any thing . Clement laying the cause of all those things vpon Lewis , sought the ruine of him and his children . Wherfore the Thursday before Easter , he excommunicated him very cruelly , and renewed all the rigorous processes made by Pope Iohn , and declared him an heretike and a schismatike : he also sollicited the Electors to chuse an other Emperour . He depriued the Archbishop of Magunce of his dignitie , and of the priuiledge & authoritie to chuse : because that knowing the Emperors innocencie , he would not violate his maiestie . As for the other Electors , the new of Magunce , he of Treuers and Colongne being corrupted by force of gifts and presents by the king of Bohemia , declared Emperour Charles the fourth , sonne of Iohn King of Bohemia , who was sonne of Henry seuenth of that name , who was crowned at Bohemia during the Empire of Lewis : but hee was not reputed a lawful Emperour , no not after the death of Lewis , as may be seene . Who can here rehearse the horrible warres which proceeded of the wickednesse of this Clement against the Empire ? Twentie thousand French men were ouerthrowne by Edward King of England : who discended into Normandie , and came euen to Paris , destroying all the Countrey . It was called the battaile of Cressy ; where there was great effusion of French bloud . Chron. Euseb . Callais was yeelded to the king of England , after it had endured extreame famine . A great famine was in all Italie , accompanied with a pestilence and mortalitie , which was almost vniuersall . It continued till the yeare , 1350. See the Histories of Almaine & France . Lewis the fourth was poysoned ( as is said ) hauing drunke of the Cup of Iane Dutchesse of Austrich , which came to see him ; and feeling himselfe grieued he would needs goe on hunting , and beeing in the wood , hee fell from his horse , as if hee had bene stricken with a Palsey , whereof he died soone after . At the article and point of death hee cryed : O my God bee merciful vnto me a poore sinner . Munster and others . After his death , there was yet more trouble then before . The Electors were sollicited to elect Edward king of England ▪ but he refused the election as a thing too troublesome . After , they chose Frederic Count of Misne : but hee loued better to maintaine peace with the Bohemians , then to charge himselfe with the titles of the Empire . At Francford one part of the Electors chose Gunther of Scwartymbourge : who accepted the Election as being sufficiently munited and puissant to hold good against the Emperor Charles , who then remained at Magunce . But Gunther a litle after was poisoned and died at Francford , so Charles raigned alone . Let all people know hereby the detestable tirannie that Popes haue exercised through all the world , spreading the seedes of seditions and warres . The Empire was brought into great calamitie : for Charles to the end to leaue his sonne successor , did so corrupt the Electors with store of gifts and promises , that hee gaged vnto them the publike reuenew of the Empire , which they yet detaine at this day : and therefore the Romane Empire could not relieue it selfe . For then did the Electors constraine Charles to sweare that he would neuer reuoke that he had engaged . The Empire being ouerthrowne , the Turke assailed the Church of Iesus Christ , and ruinated many of them in Europe , putting all to fire and sword , and laying vpon them that miserable yoake of Mahomet . But how can Christian Princes driue backe Ottoman and his successors out of the Church of Christ , if they first represse not the Turkish Pope an houshold enemie ? This Pope Clement reduced to the fiftieth yeare the Iubile , wherof hath bene spoken , to the end by that meanes to gather more gold : and being absent from Rome , hee made it be celebrated the yeare of the Lord , 1350. All the length of the said yeare there were at Rome euery day to the number of fiue thousand Pilgrimes , entring and going out , as easily might be counted . Thus saith Peter Premonstre . The bringing in the obseruation of the ceremonie of Iubile , is a renowncing of Iesus Christ , who hath brought vs the agreeable time , and the yeare and day of saluation and perpetuall pardon . 2. Cor. 6.2 . In this time a company of people of diuers Nations were assembled , making a Sect , which did beate and whip themselues , going from Towne to Towne , from Borough to Borough , and from Village to Village : There came one time 200. from Souabe , and amongst them was one Prince and two Gouernours , whom they obeyed . One day being before the Monasterie of Spire , in the day about one of the Clock , they made a round and stripped themselues naked , except that they had shirtes like hose , from the thighes to the heeles , and so fell prostrate vpon the earth one after an other in forme of a Crosse , and whipped themselues , singing and Inuocating God : they also laid their faces towards the earth , praying for themselues and for all such as did them good , likewise for them that did euill vnto them . They had certaine Priests amongst them , and some Lettered people : there were also Gentlemen and Handicraftsmen , women and children . If any man Inuited them to dinner , they durst not go , nor take any almes without the leaue of their Gouernours . But they whipped themselues twise a day , and each one once in the night secretly . They spake not to any woman . They all carried Crosses both before and behinde , in their apparell , hattes , or Caps . Their whips were tied to their robes , and they remained no more then one night in a Parish . From the Towne of Spire , there were more then an hundreth which raunged themselues in their company . Yet none was receiued of their band , vnlesse they promised to keepe all the aforesaid things . And if any had not inough each day to spend eight pence : and if he promised not to be confessed , and to haue good contrition , and to forgiue all iniuries his enemies had done vnto him Moreouer , his wife must consent vnto him . Finally the Emperour forced them to leaue off these toyes and bables : and the Pope forbad them vpon paine of excōmunication from thenceforth not to whip themselues . Yet in repentant maner they might whip themselues secretly . Imbert Daulphin of Vienne , renouncing the glory of the world ( as they speake ) tooke the habit of a Iacobin in the Couent of Lyons vppon Rhosne : solde the Countrey of Dolphine to the king of France , vnder conditiō that the kings of France should not aliene it , and that their eldest children should beare the title thereof . And this did he in despight of such as should haue bin his heires , which had done a thing contrary to his will. See the French Histories . Bartholus the Legist or Lawyer was in this time , and Petrus Bercorij , who translated Titus Liutus into French , at the King Iohn his commaundement , and made the Breuiarie vpon the Bible , and the Morall Reportorie . Phillip de Valois 49. king of France , the Coozin-germain of the three former kings , hauing raigned 22. yeares , died at Noogent le Roy , of the age of 57. yeares . Iohn his sonne Duke of Normandie , was crowned at Reims , the fiftieth king of France , and raigned 14. yeares . The brotherhood of the order of the starre , began in the house of S. Oyon nigh Paris , at the instance of King Iohn . The knights of this order carried a starre in theyr hattes or on their coates . About this time the Iewes were sent out of Almaine , because they had infected and poysoned the Fountaines and Pits of water . Fasci . Temp. Clement the sixt died suddenly , being stroken with an Aposteme , the yeare 1353. Innocent Pope , sixt of that name succeeded , borne of Limoges , first called Stephen Aubert , hee was an aduocate Doctor in the Lawes and the Decrees : after he was Bishop of Cleremont and Cardinall of Ostia . After he had taken possession of the Popedome , looking prudently for his profit in time to come , he suspended certaine reseruations made by Clement his predecessor : and straight ordained that all Prelates and beneficed men should retire vnto their Churches : not to the end to preach the Gospell , but to magnifie and maintaine all abuses and Papish rights . And that they might gather the fruites thereof to liue in all Idlenesse and dissolution . He said well that Sheepe ought to be kept by their owne Sheepheard , and not by an hireling . This Pope would needs gather a tenthe of all the rents and reuenewes of the Cleargie , but the Prelates of France would not consent therevnto , therefore it was not leuied , yet hee did what he could in Almaine , in the Dioces of Spice . See Nauclerus . The dearenes of victualls was extreame in France , for the warres of the Englishmen , the quarter of good wheat was at eighteene pounds at Paris . He diminished his ordinarie expences ( which was great ) in reducing his familie to a certaine number , yet not very honest , as may be seene in Petrarke . He would haue no person in his house but such as should serue either his profit or affections , and he very straightly by Edict enioyned all his Cardinalls that they should do the like . And said that his life and that of all Ecclesiasticall persons ought to serue for an example to others , so that all Christian people may take heed to follow our examples . Moreouer hee ordained a certaine sallary or stipend for the Auditors of his Pallace , to the end they should steale nothing . He was sparing in his diet and liuing ( say some authors ) but in expences of warre very large . The Vniuersitie of Prage in Bohemia , is instituted and endowed with priuiledges by Innocent , at the request of the Emperour Charles the 4. Naucler . Charles the 4. going to Rome to be crowned , his wife was taken at Pise , and carried with her Damzels into a Stewes to despite the Emperour , but shee escaped from thence in great danger : and then appeared the vertue of the Almaines . Nauclerus . The yeare 1355. Charles the 4. was crowned at Millaine , and after at Rome on Easter day , vpon condition straight to depart out of Italie . Naucler . What pride was this to commaund the Romane Emperour to retire out of his owne countrey ? Franc. Petrarke . The Iourney of Poitiers was to the great dammage and confusion of all France , and victorie of the English . There were slaine the Duke of Bourbon , and the Constable of Fraunce , the Marshall and others , to the number of eight hundreth knights . The King of France was a prisoner , Phillip his fourth sonne and others , as well Counts as knights and men of armes , at least 17. hundreth . See the Histories of France . The yeare of Christ , 1359. was held an Imperiall Iourney at Magunce , whether the Pope Innocent sent his Legate for the subsidies of the Apostolike Chamber : and the said Legate had power to dispence with all Ecclesiasticall persons touching Benefices which they had obtained otherwise then the holy Canons permitted . In this assembly were the Archbishop of Magunce , Treuers , and of Colongne , the Dukes of Saxe , Bauiere and others . The Emperor then called the Legate vnto him & said : The Pope hath sent you into Almaine to exact a great summe of siluer , without reforming the Cleargie . After hee said to a Canon of Magunce ; deliuer mee your hatte , and gaue him his which was much worse . Then said he to the Princes which were there ; Locke not I with this hatte more like a warriour then a man of the Church ? Then turned hee againe to the Archbishop of Magunce , and said . Wee commaund that you reforme your Cleargie , and take away the superfluitie in their garments , shooes , hattes , and other things . The Popes Legate hearing this , went away all confounded , and as it were flying , tooke a boate and got him to Cologne . Naucler . This Pope , a true Tyrant of Babilon , commaunded that Iohn de Roquetaillaid should be burnt in Auignon , because he said something against the Cleargie . This man ( saith Peter de Premonstre ) prophecied many things should come to passe touching Antichrist and the Popes , and therefore was he held suspected of heresie . For he began to prophecie the yeare of our Lord , 1345. in the time of Clement the sixt , and many things were seene come to passe of that he had foretold . This Pope ordained the Feast of Iesus Christs Launce and nailes : to the end those dead Idolls might bee adored by the Christians . Hee Inuironed Auignon with walles and ditches , and without the towne founded the Monasterie of Chartreux . Before this Popes death , there was a great Ecclips of the Sunne , such as was neuer seene the like ; to shewe that that very time was so full of darknesse , that scant was there any remainder of the light of truth in the Church . There was also seene in his time a a flame after the sunne-setting ( as Masseus witnesseth ) which endured a long time , and shewed what a great fire should after come . Moreouer there was great numbers of Grashoppers , which after they had destroyed the corne , euen all trees were burned . As the said Pope was preparing an Armie by sea against the Turkes , because the Romanes were in troubles and seditions , he was so vexed in his minde , that he died with griefe , the yeare 1362. and was buried in the said Monasterie of Chartreux without the Towne of Auignon . Vrbain fift of Limosin , called before Grinnald Grisant the sonne of an English Phisitian called William , Monke of S. Benet , first Abbot of Auxerre , and after of S. Victor , nigh to Marseillis , being absent in a certaine Embassage , was created Pope . He was a great Doctor of the Canon Lawe , and an exceeding arrogant Maister . He straight applied himselfe to defend the libertie of the Papall Church by couetousnesse , dissolutions and pompes , and chiefly serued himselfe therein with such as affectioned him most in such affaires . But aboue all , he sent one called Gilles a Spaniard , Cardinall of S. Sabin as a Legate into Italie with full power : Who as a true Executor of all his bloudie commaundements , rode through all Italie , and so repressed the Vicounts and other gouernours of Townes , bringing vppon them great losses and hurts if they would not submit themselues vnder the obedience of the Romane Church . Yues a Brittaine Priest , solde his goods and gaue them to the poore , and was Canonized after his death . Sabell . Armacan ( some call him Richard and qualifie him an Archbishop ) a learned man , published conclusions against Friars , teaching that it was a villainous thing for a Christian to begge without constraint . Volater . Baldus a Lawyer of Peruse , was renowned in this time . The Monasticke order of Iesuites began by Iohn Colomban and Francis Vincent of Bourgongne . Volat. and Sabell . They were afterward by the Popes priuiledge , called the Apostolike Clarkes . Brigide Princesse of Sauabe , had foure sonnes and foure daughters : a litle before Pope Vrbain died , she went to Rome to erect the order which after she instituted . Valat . lib. 21. She then to accomplish her vow , procured that the order of Monkes ( named with her name ) as well men as women might be confirmed . The Emperour Charles merited great praise by the Bull of gold , wherein he gathered many things very necessarie to maintaine publike peace . Iohn king of France went into England for the deliuerance of his brother Duke of Orleance , and of his sonne Iohn Duke of Berry , and of many others which he left in hostage ; and being there , died in London , & after was carried to S. Denis in France . See Emili. lib. 8. & 9. Charles fift of that name , 51. king of France , was surnamed le Sage . Hee caused many Latin bookes to be translated into French , yea bookes of holy scripture . Amurathes the third Emperour of the Turkes , raigned 23. yeares , and was the first that entred into Europe : For hee aided the Emperour of Constantinople , and sent him 12. thousand men , which passed into Greece . This was after , cause of the taking of the Couuntrey of Asia , the yeare of Christ , 1363. Wickliffe beganne as a breake of day , the preaching of the Gospell . Iohn Wickliffe an English man , a man of great spirit , flourished in this time , and began as from a deepe night to draw out the truth of the doctrine of the sonne of God. He studied in the Vniuersitie of Oxford , and came to such degree of erudition , that hee was thought the most excellenrest amongst the Theologians . In his readings with the puritie of the doctrine which hee taught , hee also liuely touched the abuses of the Popedome : In so much that the Locusts , that is to say the begging Monkes , lifted themselues vp against him . But the Lord gaue him for a Protector , the King Edward , during whose raigne , he had great libertie in his profession . Richard the said Edwards successour , persecuted and banished him : but as a true Champion of the Lord he remained alwaies constant euen to his death . His conclusions , his bookes and his doctrine , shew sufficiently the gifts and graces which God had bestowed vpon him . Whosoeuer will more largely know those things , let him looke in the booke of Martyrs brought by vs into light since the said Wickliffe . Vrbane went to Rome to pacifie Italie , where hee builded many things at Viterbe , and at Montlacon , minding to returne into Italie . And as he returned into France in hope to bring againe the Court to Rome , he deceased at Marcellis , not without great suspition of poysoning . Sabel . An Vniuersitie founded at Vienna in Austriche , by Albert Duke of Austriche . Planudes a Greeke Monke liued in this time : hee translated Cato and other bookes out of Greeke into Latin. Charles King of France often held his seate of Iustice , and was altogether a man of peace , neither was euer Armed . Only walking nigh Paris , he made his warres and other his affaires of importance by his brothers and other Committees , by whom he recouered as it were all that which the English men had taken from his Father . To helpe the charges of the warre , he laid a Taxe vpon Salt & Wine that men sold . He had fiue Armies at once against the English men . Gregorie Pope , 11. of that name , of Limosin , ruled in Auignon 7. yeares & 5. moneths , before he was called Rogier , sonne of the Earle of Benfort , and Nephew of Pope Clement the sixt : hee was the Disciple of Baldus the Legist , who then read at Peruse . Returne of the Papaltie to Rome . Most of the Townes of Italie withdrawing themselues from his obedience ( as Volateranus saith ) at the perswasion of Caterine de Siene , a Nunne of the order of Iacobins , & of Baldus his late maister , parting frō France with 12. Gallies , with 3. ranks of Ores returned to Rome , the yeare of the Lord 1376. He pronounced sentence of Interdict against the Florentines , which were the first authors of the reuolt , and had seized all the Popes Townes which were about them . Vpon whom finally he made strong and sharpe warre , because they made no account of the thunder of his excommunications : which the Legists said were of no validitie , because they proceeded of hatred and enmitie . Naucler . Some set downe certaine causes of his returne into Italie . A woman called Brigide ( saith Masseus ) returning from Ierusalem , writ to Gregorie that the Lord would that the Romane Court should be turned into her house . Cranzius addeth , that as he reprehended a Bishop , that he left his Church and followed the Court , he answered him . And thou saith he which art Pope of Rome , and which ought to giue example to others , why goest not thou to thy Bishoppricke ? Then transported he his seate to Rome at the perswasion of two women and of a Bishop , the seuenth yeare after he was departed . This Pope demaunded a tenth of all Church goods in Almaigne , & to gather it sent his Legate . But many resisted & formed appellations against the Pope , saying that they could not pay it . Others that they would not pay it : and so was there a schisme in the Churches of Almaigne . Naucler . Petrarke dyed about this time . So did Boccace , of the age of 62. yeares , Abb. Trit . Simon de Cassia was in this time , and S. Bonauenture whom Gregorie 2. made Cardinall and Bishop of Albe . Abb. Trit . Amurathes was slaine with the blowe of a Dagger , by the seruant of a Christian called Seruianus : For that the said Amurathes had slaine his maister . Peter de Premonstre hath left by writing , that in this Popes time there was a kinde or new Sect of diuellish people , as well men as women , which without any shame daunced hardely . And he said that in the yeare of the Lord 1375. they came frō Aix in Almain into Henaut , and from thence into France . Some said this signified the returne of Pope Gregorie & his Cardinals to Rome . These thought they daunced in a flood of blood , although such as were present with them saw no such thing . The common people iudged that these people were ill baptized by Priests which keep whores and harlots : and therefore they determined to haue risen vp against the Cleargy to slay them and pill their goods , but that God remedied it by the meanes of certaine coniurations , & that which followeth in the said author . The yeare of Christ 1375. the English men and Brytons , with other people to the number of fortie thousand and more , fell vpon the Countries of Alsarce and Sangania , and tooke Cities and Castles and raced them to the ground , violated virgins and wiues , burned Churches and Monasteries , and after many other tyrannies they attempted also vpon the Bernois : but a great multitude of them and their Duke were slaine and discomfited by the said Bernois at Frowenbrun , the rest were assailed by other Swisses , and were ouerthrowne , and so they all perished miserably . Fascic . temp . The Emperour Charles sought to stretch out the limits of his kingdome of Boheme , partly by siluer , and partly by warres and other meanes : which was cause that he gaue to Iohn Henry his brother , the Countrey of Morauia , to the end he might renounce the right he had in the kingdome of Boheme . Long time after he also caused the Princes Electors to elect Wencelaus his sonne King of the Romanes . Finally , after many requests hee obtained that he demaunded , the yeare of grace 1376. and gained the Princes which elected Wencelaus King of Romanes , being but 15. yeares of age . After his coronation he espoused Ihehanne or Iane daughter of Albert , Counte of Holland , and Duke of Bauiere . But the yeare following Charles dyed , which was the yeare of grace 1378. and of his Empire 33. Hee was an Emperour worthie of praise , sauing that he regarded more his kingdome of Boheme , then the publike weale of his Empire . For knowing his Sonne should succeede him in the Empire , hee corrupted the Electors by great and faire promises , the which being not able to accomplish , hee gaged vnto them the publike taxes and tributes , and brought the Romane Empire into that calamitie wherein it is at this day . For the Electors retaine that vnto themselues which should be the Emperours . A great number of the poore of Lyon were burnt at Paris , in the place de Greue . The Sea of Histories . The Colledge of Benuais was founded at Paris , the yeare 1372. otherwise called the Colledge des Dormans , because it was founded by three brethren called Dormans , the one was Bishop of Beauuais , the other Archbishop of Angiers , and the other Chauncellour of France . Wencelaus sonne of Charles fourth of that name , was chosen king of the Romans , beeing but 15. yeares of age , at the pursuite of his Father , and crowned at Aix la Chappelle , with his wife the daughter of Albert Duke of Bauiere , and Counte of Holland . But this Wencelaus was euil made of bodie and spirit , his bodie crooked and of an effeminate courage . He was borne at Nuremberge , and his mother dyed at his byrth . Assoone as hee was made king of Boheme and of the Romanes , incontinently he gaue himselfe to all Idlenes and dissolution , following his pleasures , caring for nothing but to make good cheare . And because he vsed great tyrannie , in the end the Barons of the kingdom tooke him & kept him in prison the space of 4. moneths , til he was brought forth by his brother the Marquesse called Iohn : but he became no better . His subiects then seeing that all the Country was infected with his orders , tyrannies , whoredomes & dissolutions , they complained to his brother Sigismond king of Hungarie , and he was againe taken and imprisoned in Austriche , but escaping out of prison , he returned into his kingdome , and returned to his first manners . The Electors of the Empire often admonished him , but hee cared not , therefore he was depriued of his Empire at Bopard . Baiazet fourth King or Emperour of the Turks , the sonne of Amurathes , after the death of his Father , slewe his brother Soliman traiterously , and so alone enioyed the Empire of the Turkes , the yeare of the world 5335. after Christes Natiuitie , 1373. To reuenge the death of his father , he made war against Marke Lord of Bulgaria , ouercame and slewe him , and so subiected a great part of his Country . A little after he ouerranne Hungarie , Albania and Walachie , and did great hurt , tooke many Christians and led them into Thracia prisoners . In his enterprises and affaires he was so hotte and so suddaine , that he was called Baiazet Hildrin , that is to say , thunder from heauen . He brought vnder as it were all Greece , being aided with the goods and graces of nature , both in body and spirit . He besieged Constantinople by the space of eight yeares . Wherevpon the Emperour sailed into France requiring succours , which was graunted him : yet got Baiazet victorie of the French , Hungarians , Almaines , Syrians and Misians , in one assembly against him : after hee returned to Constantinople , and there was no other meane to conserue the Empire of Constantinople , but that Tamberlan , who was Lord of a certaine Countrie of East Scythia towards Parthia , hauing ( as it were ) an infinit number of people , put to the sworde in one onely battaile on the Mount Stella ( where Pompey fought with Mithridates ) 2. hundreth thousand Turkes , and ouercame Baiazet , and bound him with chaines of Gold and put him into a Cage of Iron , and so ledde him through all the Countreys of Asia and Syria : In the which miserable estate the said Baiazet died . He raigned twentie and sixe yeares . Edward King of England who had so many victories in France , died of the age of 74. yeares , the yeare 52. of his raigne . Charles the 4. and Wencelaus his sonne , came into France to accord the French and the English : but they returned without doing any thing , because of the death of the Queene , and her daughter Isabel . The Pope Gregorie after he had done all that belonged to a good Pope , ( as Platina saith ) being tormented with an intollerable paine of the blather , deceased the yeare of the Lord 1378. Some say that at the houre that he yeelded the spirit , the fire flamed in the pallace of Auignon , which could not be put out vntill the greatest part of it was burnt . And after that , followed a schisme in the Popedome , the greatest of all the others . Then saith Masseus , the people and Cleargie of Rome assembled towards the Cardinalls , and prayed them to chuse some Italian , and no French man. Vrbain sixt of that name , a Nepolitain by Nation , called before Bartholemewe , Archbishop of Bar , being not yet of the order of Cardinalls , and absent at the great pursuite of the Romanes , was created Pope . He was ( saith Crantzius ) a cruell man , of whom by prayers nothing could be obtained . Being come to the Popedome he would not procure that peace might be amongst Christians as his dutie was : but sought to reuenge himself of iniuries done him by Cardinals , and by Iane Queene of Sicilie . Clement Pope , 7. of that name , was also chosen , and ruled in Auignon 15. yeares . And thus began the 22. Schisme , the cruellest and horriblest , which endured long . This came to passe for that after the death of Gregorie 11. the Cardinals parted themselues into two bandes , the Italian Cardinals by constraint of the Romanes did chuse the said Bartholemewe Archbishop of Bar , and called him Vrbane the 6. but because he reprooued and reprehended the Cardinals for their lightnesse , they all departed from him , and went into the Cittie of Tendes , where vpon enuie with the Frenche Cardinals they chose one called Robert , borne at Geneua , Cardinall of the title of the twelue Apostles , and called him Clement the seuenth , who came to dwell in Auignon , because of the schisme . Nauclere saith that this Clement was borne at Catalongne , and was chosen 3. moneths after the promotion of Vrbain 6. For the French Cardinals , for the heate of the time demaunded lycence of the Pope to goe into Anagnia , and from thence were transported into Pouille , where they elected the said Clement . When Vrbane sawe himselfe thus left of his Cardinalls , he created thirtie new vpon one day . This schisme endured fortie yeares vntill the Councell of Constance : whervpō came great disorder . The King of France and all his kingdome : Item Spaine and England held the part of Clement the 7. The other Countries , that is to say , Italie , Almaigne , Hungarie , &c. followed Vrbane the 6. and on both sides there was great contradiction . The kingdome of France endured great euils about this schisme . For Clement had good 35. Cardinals maintained & liuing chiefly of the said kingdome , and all held the best Prelateships , benefices and dignities . The kingdome there also was sore greeued , with Impositions , Annuities , Tenths , expectiue graces and other inuentions : Insomuch that the poore Clarkes & Students of the Vniuersitie of Paris could get no Benefices , but all were occupied for Cardinals and other Courtiers of Auignon , who had euer hired people to enquire of the value of Benefices . Vrbane was cautelous , seditious , and vncurteous , memoratiue and reuengefull of iniuries , and one that tooke pleasure to sowe dissentions amōgst Christian Princes , rather thē appease them . Neither could he liue in peace with the king of Hungary and of Naples . He would haue depriued Charles king of Sicilie of his kingdom , Insomuch that Charles came against him , and cōstrained him to flie to Genues by sea , and as he passed on , the Pope caused 5. or 6. Cardinalls to be drowned , because he thought they fauoured Clement the 7. who was at Auignon . Two other Cardinalls fled towards the said Clement , and were welcommed : but Vrbain excommunicated them , & Clement absolued them , and the two Popes one excommunicated an other , and their adherents . Naucler . Vrbain absolued the Florentines of an excommunication to acquire their grace and fauour . To shewe himselfe deuout , he instituted the Feast of the visitation of the Virgin Mary in the Mountaines . He went to Naples to put Ladislaus sonne of Charles king of Naples , and Iane his sister from their heritage : but it was in vaine . Therefore he returned to Rome , wherein he was poysoned and died . The said Charles at the sollicitation of Pope Vrbain the 6. came from Hungarie to Naples , where being , he slew the Queen Iane to please the Popes apppetite . All the Archbishops , Bishops , Abbots , and Priests , which adheared vnto the said Iane , were depriued of their Benefices by the Pope , and in their places other were instituted . See Naucler . So Charles remained king of Naples fiue yeares , afterward he returned into Hungarie , but by the subtiltie of the Queene he was poysoned , and died the yeare , 1385. So wickedly as hee had caused Queene Iane of Sicilie to be slaine : So the Queene of Hungarie slew him . But the cause why Vrbane sent for Charles to Naples was in despight of Queene Iane , who had receiued his Cardinalls into her kingdome , wherfore he depriued her thereof , and was crowned King of Sicilie by the Pope , the yeare 1381. vnder conditiō that he should leaue to his Nephew certaine Duches & Counts in Sicilia . But because the said Charles was poore , the Pope sold the Churches goods , yea and the goods of certaine Monasteries , euen amounting to 8000. Florence : he aliened also and sold certaine ornaments of Gold and Siluer , Crosses and Images , with which helpe he obtained the kingdome of Naples as is said . Charles the sixt , sonne of Charles the fift , was sacred King of France very yong . He would beare but three Fower deluces in the French Armes . His Father left him 1800000. Scutes . ( Gaguin saieth 18. Millions ) and yet at the beginning of his raigne he had no mony : For it was dissipated and dispearsed by diuers Tutors and Gouernours . The aforesaid Clement 7. crowned Lewis King of Naples , who by armes occupied the Prouince , going into Italie against the said Charles and Vrbane , hauing in his Campe 30. thousand fighters : but hee dyed two yeares after hee was in Italie . The Fountaines and waters were impoysoned , wherof he dyed and all his Nobilitie . Naucler . The said Iane Queene of Sicilie & Countesse of Prouence , the wife of Charles Duke of Calabria , sonne of Robert King of Sicilie and Nauarre , and the sister of the King of France Philip , had made the said Lewis , Duke of Aniou , her heire . ( For she had now raigned 30. yeares without hauing any line . The Sea of Histories . Lewis Archbishop of Magdebourge , as hee daunced in the Towne of Caluin with Ladies and Damozels vntill night , sell vpon the ground and brake his necke , and beat out his braines , with one of the Ladies which he led . The same hist . The yeare 1381. Hugo Aubriot , born at Bourgongne , who before had bene great Gouernour de Finances of France , by the meanes of the Duke of Bourgongne was made Prouost of Paris , and during his gouernment , the policie of Paris was well administred . Many buildings were made , as the bridge of S. Michael , the walles towards the Bastile , S. Antonie , and the length of the Riuer of Seine : the litle Bridge , the litle Castle , and many other places . Hee was accused of many crimes , and aboue all , for that hee derided Churchmen , and principally them of the Vniuersitie of Paris ; which conceiued great enmitie against him : but especially because hee caused to bee builded the Towre of the litle Castle vpon the litle Bridge to represse the Insolencies of Schollers , and to stay their night courses . Wherefore at their pursuite many secret Inquestes were made against him , and hee was charged to haue had the company of Iewish women . That hee beleeued not in the Sacrament of the Aultar , but mocked at it , and would neuer bee confessed . Beeing charged with these informations , hee was imprisoned in the Chastelet , and from thence yeelded to the Bishop of Paris his prison , and was declared an heretike worthy to bee burned . At the Princes request the sentence was moderated , and he was publikely placed on a Scaffold in our Ladies Court at Paris , as an heretike and contemner of Sacraments , and as such an one , condemned to perpetuall prison with bread and water . Hee was afterward deliuered from the saide prison of Paris by a popularie tumult , which would haue made him theyr Captaine , but hee withdrewe himselfe to Dijon where he was borne . The ninth of Iuly , Ludolphe or Lupolde Duke of Austriche , with a great company of people of warre deceiued by the counsell of the Nobles , fell vppon the Swissers nigh Sempac , which were in number of a thousand sixe hundreth , which draue away all that multitude , and slewe the Duke of Austrich with eighteene other Princes . Two yeares after the Gentlemen which escaped , returned with sixe thousand combatants : but two hundreth men of Glaronne put them to flight , and ouercame 2400. Fasc . About the yeare 1387 fell there a schisme betwixt the Vniuersitie of Paris , and the Friar Iacobins . One Doctor of the Friars Preachers called Iohn de Montelon , preached and maintained publikely that the Virgin Marie was borne in originall sinne . Such questions come of pride and ambition , they are not such as the Lord requireth . At Rouen an other Doctor of the same order preached publikely , that if he prooued not that the Virgin Marie was conceiued in originall sinne , let them call him Huet , that is Owle . Herevpon in despite and derision of them , when men sawe any of the said order , they called them Huets . The Sea of Hist . Charles 6. king of France , visited the Pope Clement 6. in Auignon . Clement died the yeare of our Lord Iesus 1392. and was buried in Auignon , as they say . These two Popes sent terrible Bulles into diuers parts of the world , and sowed diffamitorie bookes , wherein they named one an other Antichrists , Schismatikes , heretikes , tyrants , traitors , theeues , vniust , sowers of tares , and children of Belial . Iohn de Ligni Doctor of both lawes , published a Treatise in fauour of Vrbaine : and the Abbot of S. Vast the kings Councellor of France , an other in fauour of Clement . The seate of Rome could neuer be better approoued of Antichrist , then by the acts of these Popes , and the witnesse of their partakers and complices . Boniface Pope , ninth of that name , ruled at Rome 15. yeares ; hee was a Neapolitain , & elected of the age of 30. yeares , before called Peter Thomocel . He was the likeliest amongst the Cardinalls which Vrbain had created . He confirmed the feast of the visitation of the Virgin Marie , instituted by Vrbain his predecessor . Hee fortified the Castle of S. Angelo against the Romane people . He made a lawe whereby he obtained the seignorie of all the world : that is to say ; That it should not be lawfull for any person to enioy any Benefice wherevnto he should be promoted , before he had paid to the Fiske or Apostolike chamber all the reuenewe of the first yeare . He abolished Tribuns , which was a noble Magistracie in the Towne of Rome : and constrained the Romanes by a cruel Edict to call a stranger to be Senator , namely , one Maleteste of Piscane . Boniface canonized S. Brigide , as is aboue said , in the life of Vrbain the 5. He made great merchandise of Indulgences , and sold them for money . The yeare of Christ , 1394 Clement the seuenth dyed in Auignon . Benet Pope , 13. of that name , otherwise called Peter de la Lune , borne at Catalongne , father to the king of Arragon , gouerned in Auignon 21. yeares , and after went into Arragon , in the time of the Councell of Constance . Before he was Pope being a Cardinall , he made a voyage to Paris to cause the schisme to cease . And then in the Vniuersitie of Paris , were M. Peter d' Aliaco , Cardinall , Doctor in Theologie : and M. Iohn Gerson , who after the said Aliaco , was Chancellor of Paris . The yeare 1395. the Christian Princes , Sigismond king of Hungarie and Boheme , brother of the Emperor Wencelaus , Phillip d' Artois , Iohn Count de Neuers , and many other Christian Princes , were discomfited nigh Nicopolis , going against Baiazet the Turke , to giue succours to the Emperour of Constantinople : the pride and dissolution of the French was cause thereof . The beginning of the Dukes of Millaine . Wee haue saide that in the time of Henry the seuenth there was at Millaine two factions , that is , of the Gibellins and of the Guelphes . The Vicounts stucke to the one , the yeare 1250. and were the strongest in their families . In so much that in the end Mathew Vicount cast out of the Towne of Millaine the great familie of Turrians ; Galeace succeeded Mathew in the administration of the Common-wealth . After Galeace , came Actio his sonne , out of whose helme fell the Serpent . And because this man dyed without issue , his Vncle 's Iohn Bishop of Millaine and Luchin , tooke the gouernment of the Duchy , and had great warres against the Cities of Parme , Lande , Cremone , Bergame , Genes , and others , & subiected them . The Bishop being dead , and Luchin also , the administration came to Barnabas , who with the aide of his brethren , had many warres against the Pope of Rome , but principally he a long time molested Bolongne , vntill the Citizens redeemed themselues with money . See Munster . The vnluckie battaile for the Christians in Hungaria against the Turke , where 20000. Christians were slaine , and infinite others taken and put to death . The Count of Neuers was there taken prisoner , but his life was saued with 22. others , Gentlemen . His raunsome was 200000. scutes . Naucler . & the Sea of Histories . Benet the 13. graunted to the Vniuersities , Rolles to haue prouision of Benefices . Mary daughter of king Charles made her selfe a Nunne at Poissy . The yeare of Christ 1398. was assembled a Councell by the Prelates of France , wherin it was said , that because Pope Benet would not accord to that way of cession , they would obey him no more in any thing . That Ordinaries should make collation of Benefices . That vnto electiue dignities men should proceed by election , without any more resorting to the Pope Benet . The English men imprisoned , and after vngently murthered their king Richard : because he had made peace and accord with the king of France , without consent of the people . The yeare 1399. certaine Monkes of the order of S. Bernard , brought a S. Snairy , & placed it in an Abbey of theyr order called Cadoyn , in the Diocesse of Cahors . Annales of France . How then say they it is at Chambery ? The Sect of white Mantles in Italie was destroyed . For Boniface the 9. made take ther Rector , and caused him to die . Some say he was burnt . See Naucler . The Trinetois otherwise called the Bretheren of the redemption of Captiues , which was also called the order of Inham , multiplied greatly . The Turelupins are persecuted , they were otherwise called the poore of Lyons : many were burnt in Frāce with their babes . Iohn Hus. The light brought in by the writings of Wickliffe , greatly profited such as came after him , and aboue all to Iohn Hus , who also cleansed the fountaines of the Gospell , which were filled not onely with infectious clay and mire , but also euen with mortall poyson , which the begging Monkes and prophane Schoole-philosophie had tempered . And although the vertue that God had giuen to this person , meriteth a longer recitall of his beginning , yet we will send the Readers to the booke of Martirs , since Wickliffe and Hus. As for vs , we haue chiefly to render thankes vnto God , that through him and other true faithfull , he hath sent vs the light of his Gospell . The Pope Benet gaue to Charles the sixt , king of France , the tenth part of all Ecclesiasticall goods : partly that the king should maintaine and defend him , and partly to the end hee himselfe might bee partaker of the bootie . And as hee made his residencie in his Countrie of Catalongne , in a strong Castle called Pauiscole , maintaining himselfe to be the true Vicar of Iesus Christ ; he was condemned many waies by the authoritie of the said Councell . He assembled a Councell at Parpignan , and created many Cardinalls . Finally , dying at Pauiscole the yeare of our Lord , 1424. he commaunded his Cardinall , that straight they should chuse an other in his place , and they elected one called Giles Munios , Chanon of Bercelone , and named him Clement the 8. He incontinently at the Instigation of the king Alphonsus created Cardinalls , and did all that which Popes are accustomed to do . But after that Pope Martin the first had agreed with the king Alphonsus , Giles by his commaundement , renounced all the rights which he pretended in the Popedome , and was declared Bishop of Maiorque , and the Cardinalls created by him , willingly renounced their dignities of Cardinalls . The witnesse of Mathias Flactius of Esclauonia , a diligent Author , extracted and taken out of Theodoric of Nyem , shall not bee heere impertinent : who made a Chronicle of that schisme , comprised in three bookes . Theodoric of Nyem saith he , who was a very familiar Secretarie to a certaine Pope , and a good and a wise man , hath faithfully described the historie of this schisme , which hath bene amongst Popes by the space of 39. yeares before the Councell of Constance . Good God what subtilties , what fraudes , what wickednesse , and what straunge acts rehearseth he of those Popes and good spirituall Fathers in that Historie : whereby they mocke God , all Religion , and the Church of Iesus Christ , yea molest and do subiect it to their tirannie ? And surely I cōfesse that although before I had read , heard , and seene many of their villainies , and that therefore I had conceiued in my selfe an euil opiniō of the malice of that Antichrist and of his children , yet after I had read this booke , I perceiued that they were ten times more wicked then euer I could haue thought before . In the same booke also he saith , that such are not worthy of the title of Emperour , which make a countenance not to see , yea dissemble the execrable wickednesse of Popes tirannies . Chrysoloras of Constantinople , taught Greeke Letters in Italy , which 700. yeares before had not bene in vse : whose daughter espowsed at Constantinople , Francis Philelphe . Bertholde Schwartz Monke and Alchemist was the first of Gunnes and Artillerie about this time . Scotland conuerted to the Faith. Wencelaus Emperour for his cowardise and couetousnesse was deposed from the Empire , and his Nephewe elected . Iosse sonne of Iohn Henry , Marquis of Morauia , who was the brother of Charles the fourth of that name , Marquis of Brandebourge , an vnprofitable man , was chosen king of the Romanes by some , before Robert ( as some say ) being now old , because he was the vncle of Wencelaus , yet he was neuer crowned : For there passed not sixe monethes after his Election . Robert or Rupert , Duke of Bauiere , and Count Palatin of Rhene , was chosen after Frederic Duke of Brunswic and of Lunebourge . This Frederic was a valiant Prince , wise and exercised in Armes , and truly worthy to gouerne the Empire , but there was long time enmitie betwixt him and the Archpriest of Magunce . For before he was crowned , the Count of Waldec hauing charge of this gentle Archbishop , hee slew him villainously , which was cause of great hurly burly and tumult throughout all Almaine , vntill the Princes Electors assembled in the Towne of Bopert : where they Elected Robert Count Palatin , a man well exercised in deeds of warre , and a great louer of Iustice , but of a small stature : But willing to enter into Aix la Chapelle to be crowned , the Citizens were against it : saying that in that case they could not fauour Robert , because as yet they were not absolued of the oath they had giuen to Wencelaus : But that the election might not be vnprofitable , the Bishop of Colongne , crowned Robert in the Towne of Colongne . After this , Robert made preparation to goe to Rome , the yeare 1402. to receiue the Imperiall Crowne , but hee was hindred by the Venetians and Millanois , and so could not execute that which he had enterprised . Hee dyed at Oppenhem the tenth yeare of his Empire , and was buried in the Towne of Heidelbourge . Innocent the seuenth , borne at Sulmo , before called Cosmar de Peruse , Priest , Cardinall of the title of Saint Crosse : all Italie beeing in great trouble , was created Pope after Boniface the ninth . This Pope ( as Platina saieth ) beeing yet a Cardinall , vsed customably to reprehend the negligence and pucillanimitie of Popes : saying that with their carelesnesse the schisme and trouble which was thē so great , as well in the Romane Church as in the common-wealth , tooke yet no end . But being mounted into the Papall seate , and in some things following the fashions of Vrbain and Boniface , his predecessors which he reprehended , being a priuate person , not onely he did the things which he condemned so sore before , but he could not so much as beare , that one should speake to him thereof . He gouerned the affaires in such confusiō , that once the Citizens of Rome beeing come towards him to require him that they might haue their old libertie , & be put in possession of the Capitoll , of the bridge Miluins , and of the Fortresse of Adrian : And that that pernitious schisme which was in the Church might be takē away : wars & seditions banished : remonstrating that to do the same , the king of France promised to deliuer his hand , and that Leter de Luna would not refuse to enter into the way of agreement . But in place to graunt their request , hee sent them towards his Nephewe Loys , who remained at the hospitall of the holy spirit as were towards an hangman prepared for them , who tooke eleuen of his Citizens which came to consult with him touching the affaires of their Common-wealth , which was in perishing by the Popes negligence , and put them all to death , he after cast them out of the windowes to the ground , saying that schismes and seditions could not be otherwise taken away . With this crueltie the Romane people being mooued , hauing called to their aide Ladislaus ( or Lancelot ) king of Pouille , tooke Armes for the punishment of that cut-throate Lewis ; but the Pope to shunne the furie of the people , fled to Viterbe , with Lewis his Nephewe . The people seeing they could not take vengeance of him that had committed such wickednesse , fel vpon the Curtezans , whose goods were almost all pilled : yet some saued themselues in the Cardinals houses : which being ayded with their people , receiued such as came vnto them , although very hardly . After the Romanes hauing taken the Capitoll , and being seized of the Mount Miluins , they assailed the Fortresse of Aebrian : but it was lost labour , although Iohn Colomne the Count of Troy , and other valiant Captaines assisted them vnder the conduction of the King Ladislaus . In the end this stirre being appeased , the Pope came againe to Rome , where he created many Cardinalls : amongst which was Angelius Corrairus a Venetian , Petrus Philargus of Creete , and Otho Colomnus a Romane Gentleman . Hauing by this meanes strengthned & established his Popedome , he created Lewis his Nephwewe , Marquis of Pise , and after appointed him for the principalitie of Firman . This Pope demaunded as well in France as in England , the halfe of all Ecclesiasticall reuenewes ( as Gaguin saith ) but it was not graunted him . After which things he liued not long : for the yeare 1407. he died at Rome . Diuisions in Religion in the Country of Boheme . We haue abouesaid that the Emperour Charles the fourth instituted the Vniuersitie of Prage , and prouided it of learned men : and as a Prince giuen to Letters , adorned often with his presence the disputations made in Schooles . But because the Teutonians in that Vniuersitie seemed to carry away the prise and honour there in disputations aboue the Bohemians , they were greatly ashamed that straungers should surmount them : It came to passe that one of the Bohemians hauing recouered the bookes of Wickliffe , communicated them to his companions , and they drewe out of them great arguments , which the Teutonians could not resist , wherevpon many dissentions fell amongst them , euen to batteries and murthers . The Teutonians seeing this , forsooke the place ; Insomuch that more then 2000. Schollers on one day went out of Prage , the yeare 1048. and came to Lipse , where they begun an Vniuersitie after leaue obtained . Iohn Hus then had the greatest renowne , a man that came out of a village called Hus , which signifieth an Hen , whereof he tooke his name . He was of a great and quicke spirit , and well spoken , beginning to recommend the doctrine of Wicliffe to the people . The Bohemians instructed with this doctrine , began first to set against the Pope , esteeming him no more honourable nor greater then other Bishops or Priests . And therevpon reformed the doctrine by the conclusions and Articles following . 1 That the dignitie makes not the Priest or Bishop honorable , but sanctitie of life and good doctrine . 2 That soules seperate from bodies , goe right vnto eternall paines , or straigth obtaine happie life . 3 That there is no witnesse in all the scripture wherby can be proued that there is Purgatory after this life . 4 To make oblations and sacrifices for the dead , is an inuention of the couetousnes of Priests . 5 Images of God or of Saints : benedictions of waters and such like things , are forged of men against the word of God. 6 That the orders of begging Friars were inuented by diuels . 7 That Baptisme ought to be administred with water , without creame , oyle , spittle , and such pollutions . 8 That the Temple of God , is the world ▪ That such as build Churches , Monasteries , and Oratories , therein to enclose him , do enclose Maiestie which is incomprehensible . 9 That the ornaments of Priests , Chasubles , Corporals , Chalices , Plates , Vestments and Aultars , are all but vanitie . 10 That in vaine we implore the helpe of Saints , and that it is time lost to sing the Canonicke houres . That fastings merit nothing . 11 That the Eucharist ought to be administred vnder both kindes . 12 They reiected the Masse , and receiued onely the Communion of the supper , the word and prayer , and many other Articles drawne from the holy scripture . Gregorie 12. of that name , borne at Venice , called before Angelus Corrarius , Patriarke of Constantinople , and Cardinall , Priest of the order of S. Marke , was chosen at Rome after the death of Innocent : but vpon this condition , that if the profit and vtilitie of the Church required it , he should giue ouer his Papall dignitie , because of Benet 13. named Peter de la Lune , who succeeded Clement 7. in Auignon . The Venetians tooke of one named Franciscus Curiario Vicar of the Empire , two Imperiall Cities , Verone and Padua , after , the said Francis was sent prisoner to Venice , where finally he was slaine in prison . So after they vsurped traiterously the Towne of Rauenna , which was the Romane Churches Patrimonie . They sent to summon with great magnificence the Gouernour Hostasius Polentan , his wife and his sonne , and prayed them that they would come and take their pastime at Venice at a certaine great Feast and solemnitie which was made there . But whilest he was at Venice , they tooke Rauenna by treason , and sent the said Lord , his wife , and his child , into perpetuall exile into the I le of Candie , where they died poorely . Iohn le Maire . Lewis Duke of Orleance , comming from the Queenes house about eight of the Clocke at night , was murdred at Paris by Apostate people , which first threw him off his Mule , & when he was fallen on the earth , an Almaine his Squire fell vpon him thinking to saue him , who was also put to death with his Maister . Iohn Duke of Burgongne caused him to be slaine : who after the case was knowne , fled incontinently from Paris and came to Arras , riding 42. Leagues that day . See the Annales of France by M. Nichol. Gille . This Pope Gregorie approoued the Sects of the Monkes of Mount Oliuet and Hieronymites , with the congregation of them of Venice , which were named of S. George de Alga . Benet the 13. beeing in Auignon , the king Charles the sixt sent in Embassage towards him , the Dukes of Bourgongne , of Berry & of Orleance : to the end to perswade him to giue place to his right for the good and vnion of the Church : and that on the other part Gregorie the 12. would do the like . Wherevnto the said Benet gaue no answere , but left the said Princes without bidding them farewell , and retired into Spaine for feare he should be compelled to renounce the Popedome , and held a Councell at Parpignan , and after went to remaine in the Castle of Panisole , to be there more assured . In this time was a Councell held at Pise , to revnite the Vniuersall Church , wherevnto Gregorie and Benet were cited , but they had no care to appeare , but derided it . And so thinking to do well , they made a double schisme and diuision . Before there was two Popes , and now three . For at the said Councell Gregorie and Benet were deposed , and one called Alexander was instituted . During the said Councell of Pise , Gregorie the 12. fled also into Austrich : but fearing not to be there in suretie , he returned into Italie , and dwelt in the Citie of Arinunum , vnder the protection of a Baron called Malateste . To the said deposition of the two Popes , as it were all Christian Nations consented , except a part of Spaine , and the Count Arnimake , and the kingdome of Scotland , which fauoured the said Benet the 11. What shall we say of this schisme of three Popes , but that it is a token that that seate of Babilon shall bee diuided in three parts : as it is said in the Apocalips , and that from thence shall come the ruine of Antichrist and his end ? The yeare of Christ , 1409. Chrisebeles or Calephin , the first , the fift Emperour of the Turkes , obtained victorie against Sigismond . This Calephin raigned sixe yeares , & left two sonnes , Orchanes and Mahomet : but Orchanes was slaine by his Vncle Moyses , who was after slaine by Mahomet the first of that name . Alexander Pope , fift of that name , was elected at the Councell of Pise , borne in the I le of Candie , of the order of Friars , called before Peter Philarge , or of Candie : First Bishop of Nauarre , after Archbishop of Millaine ; and consequently Cardinall , Priest of the title of the Church of the 12. Apostles , and succeeded Gregorie in the Popedome . After that the two old Popes Gregorie and Benet were deposed at the Councell of Pise as is said , this was chosen by the consent of all the Cardinalls , vnto which degree and dignitie he being come ( as Platina saith ) it was with good right that they called him Alexander : Seeing he that before was but a poore begging Friar might be compared to any Prince whatsoeuer , in matter of prodigall and superfluous expences , and in greatnesse of courage . Herehence it comes that that Graspopper in times past of small and base condition , did obtaine in the Kingdome of Abaddon , a face like a mans , and teeth like to them of a Lyon. This Pope also vsed commonly to say as hee played , that hee had bene a rich Bishop , a poore Cardinall , and a begging Pope . This Alexander was of so great boldnesse , that in the Councell of Pise with the consent of the Priests that were there present , he tirannously depriued of the right of his father the kingdome Ladislaus then king of Naples and of Pouille : who occupied certaine seignories which the Church had ill gotten : And vniustly adiudged it to Lewis Duke d' Aniou . After that this Councell of Pise was finished , this Pope went to Bolongne : of which Towne a wicked Sodomite called Balthasar Cosse , Cardinall of S. Eustache , had the gouernment : whom Alexander confirmed in his election , because through his subtill deuises that Councell had bene assembled : And also for that hee was a man meete encounter at any time with such as would seise vpon any goods of the Church . There was in this man ( as Platina saith ) more fiercenesse , boldnesse and secularitie ( if I may say so ) then his estate required . His life was esteemed like a man of warres , giuen altogether vnto crueltie . In such sort that in this holy singlenesse of life , he thought that many things were lawfull vnto him , which ought not so much as to be named . See what Platina saith . Amongst other acts worthy of a Pope , this Alexander published certain Bulles touching the Stigmates or markes and wounds of S. Francis his Idoll , that they might be placed in the ranke of the Articles of the Christian faith : and ordained them a solemne Feast that they might be honoured of the faithfull . As this good Pope began to be sicke of a poysoned drinke which was giuen him by Marcillus of Parma , a Phisitian whom Balthasar had hired to do it for a great summe of money ( as Panetius reciteth it in his 56. Sermon ) And knowing that his death was nigh , he exhorted the Cardinalls as they came towards him to mutuall concord , and to maintaine the libertie of the Church . That is to say , to make peace amongst the wicked , and to maintain the Papall pompe and seate , that Iesus Christ may be troden vnder foote . Iohn Bauiers Bishop of Liege , the Duke of Bauiers his brother , Lord of Holland , and Count of Hainaut , being chased from the Towne , demanded helpe against the Liegeior of the Duke of Burgongne that married his sister : who fighting against them of Liege , hee slew more then fortie thousand of them , burnt their Citie , Churches and Monasteries . The Priests slew and put to death their women and children . Fascic . Temp. The Vniuersitie of Lipse or Lypizen , was set vp by the Maisters of the Vniuersitie of Prage , by the aide of Frederic Marquis of Misne , and after Duke of Saxonie . Sigismond sonne of Charles the fourth , King of Hungarie and of Boheme , brother of Wencelaus , after the death of Albert was chosen Emperour of Rome by the consent of all . He performing the dutie of a true Emperour , was very renowned in wisedome , knowledge , and bountie : Hee loued vertuous people and such as were learned , and raised them vp vnto honour and dignitie : yet he was vanquished by Amurathes Emperour of the Turkes , and lost a great battaile , and his Tents & Pauilions . He went by the space of three yeares through Europe , to set order , and to roote out the great schisme so damageable to all Christendome . Therfore hauing reiected three Popes , schismatikes and vnlegitimate , and which held the seate at Barione , Oddo Columnius was made Pope by the consent of all . Iohn Pope , 24. of that name , succeeded Alexander , and ruled at Bolongne fiue yeares or thereabouts : hee was before called Balthasar Cosse , or Ihea de Coza , after the Sea of Histories , Cardinall of Eustache . Some there are , euen of such as approoue the Popish tyrannie , which affirme that he came vnto the Popedome rather by force and violence , then by free and Canonicke election . For ( as Stella saith ) being at Bolongne rather as a Lord and Maister then as a Legate , when the Fathers were there assembled to chuse a new Pope , he exceedingly threatned them if they elected not such an one as pleased him . Therefore many were presented whereof hee would not approoue one . Then said the Cardinalls vnto him ; Name him of whom you can like . And he answered ; Giue me S. Peters Mantle and Pontificall habit , and I will giue them vnto him whom I would to bee Pope . When hee had the habit hee put it vpon himselfe , and saide , it is I that am Pope . But although it displeased the others which were there present , yet they must needs dissemble it , so furious , terrible , and enuironed with souldiers was hee . After his election he remained a certaine time at Bolongne , then went he to Rome , it beeing the chiefe of his enterprise . There he assembled a Sinode , to the end to giue the Imperiall Crowne to Sigismond . In the first Session of this Sinode , as the aforesaid Iohn was sitting on an high seate , after the Masse of the holy Ghost was sung , there came an Owle , who placing her self vpon one of the balkes of the Temple , and looking directly vpon the Pope , saluted him in a straunge maner with his fearefull song . Such as were there present began to wonder , looking one at an other : and also casting their view vpon the Pope , they could scant keepe themselues from laughing . As for Iohn hee began to bee much ashamed , to sweate , and to bee sore anguished and tormented in himselfe . Finally finding no other meane whereby hee might remedie his so great confusion , after hee had giuen leaue to such as were there assembled , he rose vp and retired . There was an other Session after this , wherein came the like . For this Owle could not bee chased away neyther for any cryes , no nor yet for stones and staues which were cast at him . There were then many which by this spectacle were induced to beleeue that such spirituall pillers haue long time gouerned the Church of Rome . Nicholas Clemengis Archdeacon of Baieux , reciteth this Historie in his Epistles . A Councell assembled at Constance . To put end to the aforesaid discords and slaunders , they were forced to assemble a general Councel , for which , the place was assigned at Constance . This was against the Pope Iohns wil , who desired it might be held in such a place wherein hee had more powre then the Emperour . See Naucler . & Leonard Aretin , who were in this time . In the said Councell finally appeared Pope Iohn the 24. of that name , and arriued at Constance vpon S. Simon and Iudes euen . Anno. 1414. Likewise the Emperour Sigismond came thither on Christmas euen after midnight , with the Empresse his wife , and many other Princes , Counts , Barons and Nobles , which were in number about 30940. persons Courtiers , saith the Sea of Histories . With the Pope Iohn arriued foure Patriarkes , twentie and nine Cardinalls , 47. Archbishops , and 160. Bishops . See Naucler . On Christmas day the Pope sung three Masses , one at midnight , one in the morning , and one at noone : and Sigismond attired Deacon like , sung the Gospell , Exijt edictum a Cesare , &c. Naucler . This Councell endured three yeares and seuen weekes after some , or about foure yeares after Naucler . and there was 46. Sessions . See the 2. volume of Councells . The yeare 1414. the king of France laid siege before Champaine , and it was taken by composition . Hee tooke Soissons , and after laid siege before Arras : but a peace was made by the Duchesse of Holland , sister of the Duke of Burgongne . The Sea of Hist . The Friday after Candlemas day , ( as they call it ) there arriued at the Councell sixe Cardinalls of Pope Gregories the 12. which approoued the Councell by the authoritie of the said Gregorie . Naucler . The yeare 1415. was the battaile of Blangy , betwixt the English and French , wherein the chiefe bloud of Fraunce was shead : and it was commonly called La male Iournee . The Sea of Histo. In this time Wencelaus king of Boheme , was required by the Councell to send Iohn Hus , who went thither with the Emperours safe conduct . There went with him also Ierome of Prage , with one onely Clarke . They were admonished and greatly sollicited to desist from their opinions , but they were constant . They maintained that they were true in their propositions and reasons , being founded on the truth of the holy Gospell . And contrary , that the Romane Church had withdrawne it selfe from the truth and the Apostles doctrine , &c. See a more ample declaration of this Historie , in the first part of the booke of Martyrs . They were both condemned to be burned . Iohn Hus was first executed about the fourth day of the moneth of Iuly , the yeare 1415. and a good while after , Ierome of Prage was also burnt in the moneth of September . They endured death constantly , and merily went to the fire glorifying the Lord , euen in the middest of the flame . Their Ashes were cast into the Lake of Constance . The Bohemians vnderstanding what was done at Constance against their Doctors , sacked and spoiled all the Couents and Monasteries of the Countrey , and fired them : and from that time withdrew themselues from the subiection of the Romane Pope , as is said . In the said Councell Iohn Wickliffe an English man , was condemned an heretike : and although dead , yet his bones were condemned to be vnburied . Also Lay-people were inhibited to communicate the Sacrament vnder both kindes . There was also a Decree that the Councell was aboue the Pope , and not contrarie . That the Councell hath full power to correct , iudge , and depose the Pope , yea to ordaine of all things , and not the Pope to Iudge , correct , or chaunge Decrees and Statutes of the Councell . Iohn 24. Pope , seeing that in the said Councell many crimes were obiected against him , fled away in a disguised habit , by the helpe of the Duke of Austrich , Frederic , and by the Councell of the Archbishop of Magunce : although the Emperour did all he could to hinder it . Naucler . He fledde first to Shaffufe , and from thence to Lusemberge , and after to Fribourge , to take his way towards the Duke of Bourgongne if hee could get thither . Naucler . The Duke Frederic was cyted in full Councell by the Emperour and that many times : And for that hee appeared not , the Emperour absolued his subiects of the oath of disobedience which they ought vnto the Duke . Also hee depriued him of all his riches and goods ; and gaue his goods to such as could take and occupie them . This gaue many occasion to assaile his person and his goods , whereof yet at this day the Cantons and the Valesans hold many places , as Bade , Melingen , Prenigarten , Wallestat , Diossenhosen , which they got by force of Armes . Others occupied other Townes and places . See Naucler . Iohn was taken and brought to Constance , and there deteined prisoner at Richman . After they prooued against him 40. criminall Articles . He was deposed by all the Councell , the Wednesday of Trinitie , 14. and 15. and hee himselfe approoued his deposition . In the second Volume of Councels there is mention made that more then 54. Articles were proposed and proued against him , to euery of which he answering cryed ; Ah I haue yet committed a greater crime ; namely , I haue passed the Alpes , and am come into Almaine . After his condemnation hee was giuen vnto the Count Palatin , who kept him three yeares in Menhen : he was not suffered to haue any Italian with him , no not his Chamberlaine : his Gard were all Almaines , and he spake vnto them by signes onely . Naucler . After the deposition of Pope Iohn , they proceeded also against Pope Gregorie the 12. who was cyted to appeare in person , but he would not come there : yet either by faire meanes or force , hee sent Malateste , Lord of Armenia , with an ample procuration and power to resigne the said right hee had in the the Papall dignitie into the hands of the said Councell . The which was done , and the said Gregorie 12. was created Legate in the Marquesdome of Ancone , where he died soone after with mourning in the Towne of Racany , which is a Port of the Adriatike Sea. Iohn le Maeire . There remaineth yet the third Antipope , Peter de la Lune . Of him it was that Gerson often said : We must needs take away this man of the Moone ( called Benet the 13. ) who would not obey the Councell , but died obstinately in the Kingdome of Arragon : and commaunded his Cardinalls on his death-bed , that as soone ar he was dead they should elect an other , which they did , and elected Clement the 8. borne at Barselone , wherein they profited litle . For the Pope Martin ( as shall bee saide ) had the Popedome whole , and had the obedience of all the Princes in Christendome : yet the saide Clement the eight was after made Bishop of Maiorque . See Iohn le Maire . That Pope Benet troubled much the Emperour Sigismond , For seeing hee would not consent to any agreement , the said Emperour was constrained in person first to goe into France vnto the King , then to the King of England , to make an attonement betwixt those two Kings . Item , towards the King of Arragon in Spaine , with certaine Embassadors deputies of the saide Councell , to exhort them to hold the hand to the vnion of the Church , and to perswade the said Pope to doo as others did , which hee would neuer be brought vnto . Then the Princes of Spaine , the Arragonians , the Cathelains , Armignaes , and the Kings of Fraunce and England seeing his obstinacie , followed the opinion of the Councell , and withdrew themselues from the obedience of Pope Benet the thirteenth , which Sigismond signified to the said Councell . Naucler . Sigismond returned after to Constance about Candlemas , and the Councell with burning Candles excommunicated and depriued the said Benet of his Popedome , & after declared him an heretike & a schismatike , the 18. day of March. 1417. Naucl. This Pope Iohn whilest he was placed in the Romane seate , amongst other Ieasts of a Pope , he did that which followeth in diuers Authors . He had stirred maruellous warres against the king Ladislaus , and assembled a Councell at Rome to find means to driue him from his kingdome . He also commanded to make a procession with the head of S. Iohn Baptist , for that subtilly and cautelously he had determined to sell it to the Florentins . He approoued the Sect of such as named themselues De la Chemise , or Frisonniers , which lifted themselues vp in the territorie of Luques : and admitted the congregation of that new reformation in the Monasterie of S. Iustine , commenced at Padoue by Lewis Barbe . As Pope Martin the fift was at Florence , this Pope beeing deliuered from prison ( contrarie to the opinion of all , so that all that were present maruelled thereat ) came thither towards him , and after he had kissed his feete , acknowledged him as his Pope , the successor of S. Peter , & saluted him as if he had bin some earthly God. Martin mooued with affection , certain daies after receiued him into the number of Cardinals , and hee made him Bishop of Tusculū : but after certain moneths he finished his life sad and grieuous , the yeare of the Lord , 1419. in the same Towne of Florence : where he was honourably buried with great pompe in the Temple of S. Iohn Baptist by Cosme de Medicis , who euer bore him great loue . In the said Councell the Counts of Cleues and Sauoy were erected to Duchez by the Emperour Sigismond . Things being effected as is said , the Emperours will was that there should now be an handling to correct the maners of Ecclesiasticall persons , and to reforme the Church : but it was said that this could not well bee done during the vacation of the Apostolike seate : wherefore it was concluded to proceed to a new election of a Pope . Naucler . Martin Pope , fift of that name , called Otho , a Romane Cardinal Deacon of the house of Colonnois , of one same accord and will , by the consent of all was chosen of 33. Cardinalls , at the Councell of Constance : and was called Martin , because hee was consecrated on S. Martins day , hee gouerned fourteene yeares . The Emperour Sigismond very ioyfull that the Cardinalls had chosen such a Pope and so necessarie to the Christian common-wealth , entred into the Conclaue , where without regarding his dignitie , falling on his knees before the Pope , in great reuerence hee kissed his feete . On the other part the Emperour receiued him beningly , and heartily thanked him for the diligence and paines which he had taken to establish the vnion of the Church . Naucler . After that the Emperour had long time trauelled to assemble this Councell of Constance , desiring to see the particular reformation of the Church , excused it that Rome had bene long without an head , and the time would not permit to begin a reformation , for the Councell had long endured . Wherefore an other Councell should bee assigned at Basil where that should be done , and so the Emperour was frustrate of his purpose and hope for seeing a reformation in the Church-people . In the said Councell was dispatched Letters and Bulls to Lewis Duke d' Aniou , to goe take possession of the kingdome of Pouille for him and his . Naucler . Martin Pope returning from Constance to Rome , remained two yeares at Florence , and for recompence of his entertainement , he ordained that the Bishop of that place should bee a Metropolitane , and subiected there vnto the Church of Volaterre , Pistorie and Fesides . The Hussites came vp at this time , which reiected all humane traditions , more purely preaching the doctrine of Iesus Christ , which engendred many contentions betwixt Lay-men and Clarkes . A pestilence was at Florence , where died more then 16. thousand men . Chron. Euseb . Mahomet Emperour of the Turkes , died after he had raigned 14. yeares . Wencelaus died taken with feare , because of a tumult raised at Prage : hee fell into an Apoplexie , and from that euill into a palsie , which within 18. daies tooke away his life , the yeare of his raigne 20. Charles 7. of that name , king of France , the onely sonne of Charles the 6. succeeded his father . Hee was assailed by the English and Bourgonions , and hauing lost as it were all the Countrey of the Frontiers , tooke his recourse into Bourges , and there remained a certaine time , and therefore the enemies in mockerie called him king of Bourges . Henry sonne of Charles his sister , called himself in his titles , king of England & of France : and at Paris was crowned king of France . A pucell or maide plaide the part of a man at Armes , and gaue succours to Orleance which was besieged , constrained the enemies to leaue the siege : conducted the king Charles to bee crowned at Rheims , passing through the places which the enemies held . The English after were driuen from Paris . The Taberlites , Adamites , Orebites , heretikes in Boheme were in this time . See Naucler . Sigismond with the Pope and Almaine , banded themselues together to make war against the Bohemian Hussites , but they got nothing , but were faine to leaue them . Naucler . Iohn Gerson maintained in this time that wee must rather beleeue the sentence and opinion of one Doctor approoued and confirmed by the Canonicke Scripture , then the Popes declaration . Item that wee ought rather to beleeue a Doctor well learned in the holy scriptures and alleadging a Catholick authoritie , then a generall Councell . A Councell began at Pauie , but the pestilence became so great there , that they were constrained the place and time , and was ordained at Pise the yeare 1424. and from thence remitted to Basill seuen yeares after in the yeare of Christ , 1430. The Venetians corrupted with store of siluer , the Captaine generall of the Duke of Millaine called Carmagnolle , a valiant man , but a Traitor : who stole from the said Duke the strong Towne of Brixe , and the yeare following the Towne of Pergamum and their appendances : which places , King Lewis the 12. recouered , the yeare 1509. after that the Venetians against all right and reason had avowed themselues to be right possessors thereof the space of 80. years . Iohn le Maire . The Pucelle or Maide aboue mentioned , called of Orleance , borne in Lorraine , called Iane , did things incredible in warlike affaires for the King of France his succour . Finally hauing found meanes by force and subtiltie to enter into the Towne of Campaigne , ( which was besieged ) making sallies vpon the enemies , was taken by Iohn de Luxembourge , and from thence sent to Roane to the Duke of Sommer set where hauing beene kept certaine time , she was burnt . She was accused to be an Enchauntresse . See the Annales of France . The Pope Martin of the age of 63. yeares , died at Rome of an Apoplexie . He commanded before his death to assemble the Councell of Basill : For in the Councell of Constance , it was concluded that from 10. yeares to 10. yeares , there should be held an Vniuersall Councell of the Church ; which was not obserued . Eugenius 4. of that name , borne at Venice , of the order of Celestines , called before Gabriel Condelmer , the sonne of one called Angelus , being Cardinall , Priest of the title of S. Clement , obtained the Papall dignitie in the place called Minerua , ( as Platina saith ) by this meanes . When Gregorie the 12. who was of the house of Corrariens , and Venetians by Nation , was chosen Pope , being before Canon of the Celestines of the congregation of S. George in the place of Alga , he carried with him this Gabriel , who was of his profession , Henry King of England of the age of 12. yeares was crowned in the great Temple of Paris as King , by the Cardinall of Winchester . Sigismond went to Rome and was Crowned Emperour by the Pope Eugenius , after he had raigned 23. yeares . Chron. Euseb . At the instance of certaine reporters and flatrerers which said that Martin his predecessor had bene very curious to gather great treasures : some brought this man into such a rage , that he caused his Vice-chauncellor , with all his familiars and Nephewes to be taken and dispoiled of their goods . After this , the Romanes applying themselues to recouer their auntient libertie , crying let vs goe to Armes , and hauing driuen away all Eugenius his officers , and taken Francis Condelmer , his Nephewe or bastard , and his Chamberlaine , they created new Magistrates , which they called Gouernours , and had power of death and life ouer all . Eugenius amongst so many troubles being vncertain what to doo , began to thinke to flie away : hauing then chaunged his habit and taking a Monkes frocke onely with a Monke called Arsennius , put himselfe in a fishers boate ; and without that they which kept him perceiued he retired to Ostia by the Riuer Tiber , Then when certaine of the Romanes knew that he was fled , they assailed him as well as they could with stones and shot . From thence he went vnto Pise , and after vnto Florence in certaine Gallies which purposely had beene prepared for that purpose . Where making his residence certaine yeares hee made sixteene Cardinalls , amongst which there were were two Grecians , namely , Bessaron , who was a cunning man in Philosophie , borne at Nice , and Isidorus of Russia , and Guillam de Stouteuile , Archbishop of Rouan . The Coucell of Basill . After the Councell of Constance , there was an other held at Basill , which Cardinall Iulian began by the Popes commandement : beeing forced so to doo by the Emperour Sigismond : And because then Sigismond was gone into Italie ( as is said ) to receiue the Imperiall Crowne , the Italians sought to perswade the Pope to breake the Councell of Basill and bring it vnto them , that the Townes of Italie might bee inriched with the great summes of money that should be brought thither : and that the Countrey should not bee subiected vnto straungers : alleadging for a shewe , that Sigismond came for no other cause but to make himselfe Lord ouer Italie . Sigismond after his Coronation returned vnto Basill . This Councell endured tenne yeares , and there the Cardinall Iulian called of S. Angelo , was President . The Bohemians being called vnto the said Councell with sure accesse and safe conduct , proposed 4. Articles wherin they differed from the Romane Church . 1 The Communion giuen to the people vnder both kinds . 2 That ciuill dominion is forbidden by diuine right to the people of the Church . 3 The preaching of the people ought to be free . 4 That publike sinnes ought not to be borne , if it were but to shunne a greater mischiefe . In the said Councell the Bohemians were permitted to communicate vnder both kindes , as a thing lawfull by the authoritie of Christ , and profitable and healthfull to all such as duly receiued it . Vadian & Naucler . In the time of this Councell of Basill was Papistrie set vp in Bohemia by the great meanes and industrie of Sigismond : but incontinently after they came to that they did before . Naucler . About the yeare of Christ , 1436. ( as saith Naucler , ) or 1438. after others , Eugenius would needs transport the Councell of Basill to Ferrara , for his commoditie ; and after vnto Florence : his excuses were because the Greeke Church would rather agree there with the Romane Church then at Basill : notwithstanding the Councell proceeded against him , and he was cyted three times , but would not appeare . There was against him proposed that he was a fauourer and a louer of warres , a persecutor of Church men , and a man of bloud , and scandalous . Naucler . In the Counccell of Ferrara were presented the Pope Eugenius , the Patriarke of Constantinople , and the Emperour of the same place , Iohn Paleologus , with his brother and fiue hundreth men : so was the said Church of Greece revnited with the Romane Church . The said Councell was transported from Ferrara to Florence , the yeare 1439. The Grecians accorded the holy Ghost to proceed as well from the Sonne as the Father . They agreed also to Purgatorie : and the Romane Pope to be the primate of the Catholicke Church : which they had neuer done before now , but euer were of contrarie opinions . But as soone as they were come to their Countrey againe , at the perswasion of Marcus Bishop of Ephesus , they againe denied the two last Articles , Plat. Vola . and Naucler . It is straunge that the Grecians which haue beene so slowe to acknowledge and confesse so true a doctrine of the holy Ghost , are now so quick and light to accord so friuolous and false a thing : that is , to receiue and beleeue against all holy scripture that there is a Purgatorie , and Romane Pope to be Primate of the Catholicke and Vniuersall Church : wherevnto the first generall Councell had openly resisted in the time of Constantine the great . In the said Councell of Florence , the Armenians and Indians were also brought into the vnion of the Romane Church , and promised to keepe and maintaine the Sacrament of Confirmation . Naucler . This Pope Eugenius confirmed Annates vpon all Benefices . Hee Canonized S. Nicholas Tolentin , of the order of the Hermits of S. Augustine . Bessarion Cardinall flourished , and his house at Rome was open to euery man of knowledge like a Colledge . Vadian . Sigismond of the age of 70 , yeares died , and was buried in Hungarie , in the citie called Albe . His wife Barbara was without all religion and without God , insatiable in all paliardize and whoredome . Shee mocked her damzels because they fasted and prayed , saying ; they must liue iocondly and merily , and take all their pleasures during this life : for after death the soule perisheth with the bodie . The Councell of Basill continued still , and proceeded against Eugenius the fourth : who after many times cyting and not appearing , was publikely deposed by the authoritie of the Councell , the tenth of Iuly . Eugenius mooued herewith , incited the Dolphin of France , ( who after was called king Lewis the 11. ) to lead a great Armie in to the Countrey of Ferrara and Alsarce , and to come to Basill . Wherefore the said Councell brake vp , and herevpon came many mischiefes . See Naucler . Albert the fift of that name , Duke of Austrich , and second king of the Romanes of that name , sonne of Albert the fourth , Duke of Austrich , was scant 10. yeares olde when his father died of poyson , fighting against Iosse Marquesse of Morauia : but being yer vnder Tutors which were his vncles , there was great strife betwixt them for his tutelage . Therefore Vienna and all the Countrey of Austrich endured great calamities till Albert came to age and was dispatched of his tutelage and planted a peace in Austrich , which was before full of theeues and of Intestine warres . After the yeare 1422. he espowsed Elizabeth the doughter of Sigismond , and had with her in marriage the noble Townes of Maruia . But after the death of Sigismond ▪ he was chosen king of Hungaria by the consent of all the principall of the Countrey , and Crowned the yeare of grace 1438. After this he was also made king of Bohemia : and that came , because there was a great alliance betwixt the Kings of Boheme and the Dukes of Austrich : whereby they had ordained betwixt them , that whensoeuer one of the houses remained without heire-male of the other , they should create a king . He was also chosen king of the Romanes by the common accord of all the Princes Electors . The yeare 1459. the 17. day of Nouember , in the Councell of Basill , after the deposition of Eupenius , the Cardinalls elected Amedeus of Ayme , Duke of Sauoy , and called him Felix the fift : so came into the Church the 23. schisme and diuision , which endured the space of sixteene yeares . Some followed Eugenius , others Felix : some said they were newters , and so obeyed neither one nor the other . The Kings of France , England , Spaine , & Scotland , obeyed the Pope Eugenius : For although he was deposed , yet held he good during his life . This Councell of Basill assembled with great authoritie , was notwithstanding dissipated and broken by one onely Pope . That of Constance deposed three , and ordained the fourth . This could not bring about to depose one . Fasci . Temp. In the Councell of Basill it was forbidden that secular Princes , Councellors , and Communalties vpon paine of excommunication , should not bee so hardie to greete and submit the Churchmen with tallies and common collection . Fasci . temp . Augustine of Rome was condemned an heretike in the said Councell : and there was confirmed the Conception of the Virgin Marie to bee kept as a solemne Feast : But to the contrarie see Epiphanius in his 3 Booke , and 12. Tome , 68. and 69. heresie . See also S. Bernard in the Epist . 154. to the Canons of Lions . The said Councell then confirmed that the Virgin Marie was conceiued without originall sinne : it also confirmed her visitation . In this time was a Councell held of the French Church at Bourges in Berry , and there was published the pragmatike sanction ( which is all the marrow and substance of the Canons of the Councell of Basill ) to bee expresly obserued for euer . Iohn le Maire . The Duke Aime of Sauoy after the death of his wife Margarite of Bourgongne , had left his Ducall estate and withdrew himselfe into an hermitage pleasant and delightfull , called Ripaille , , vpon the Lake of Lansanne , which he had caused to bee sumptuously builded , and so left the gouernment of his signiories to his eldest sonne Lewis , father of Duke Phillebert of Sauoy . Beeing then in his said place of Ripaille , the said Duke Anne with tenne knights all hermits , wearing great beardes and simple cloathing , and writhen staues full of knottes , in great renowne of sanctetie of life , was by the said Councell elected to be Pope , ( as is said ) the 17. of Nouember , the yeare 1439. and the 17. day of December the election was denounced vnto him , and he went vnto Basill , and was there solemnly crowned in the presence of two of his eldest sonnes . Before this ceremonie his Beard was taken from him , and in a small time he learned the Romane office . He created some Cardinalls of great estimation and vertue . Iohn le Maire . The Emperour being called to goe into Hungarie , sound himselfe greatly tormented in the moneth of August with an intollerable heate , which hee thought to haue taken away by colde viands , which brought to him a fluxe of the belley , euen to bloud , whereof he died , the yeare 1439. nigh Strigoma , after hee had beene Emperour almost two yeares , Hee left two daughters , and his wife with childe , who soone after brought forth Ladislaus . Frederic Duke of Austrich , after Albert , was Emperour of Rome . He loued peace and rest , restrained and brideled easily them of Austrich which stirred strifes and commotions . So extinguished he the warre alreadie commenced by Matthias king of Hungarie by agreement with him . Likewise this Frederic making warre against the Flemmings to haue his sonne Maximilian ( whom they detained prisoner ) appeased and contented them by the punishment of some , and so taking and receiuing his sonne Maximilian , he gently buried all occasion of warre commenced . Hee was crowned at Rome , & his wife Helenor , which he espoused at Naples , in king Alphonsus his Court. At his departure from Rome , he went to Naples vnto the said king Alphonsus , his wiues nigh kinsman : of whom , and after of the Venetians , he was entertained with great honour and prouision : and so euer after hee loued the Venetians . He would often say to his wife ( vnto whom her Phisitian counselled to drinke wine to auoyd barrennesse ) that he could better loue a sober barren woman , then one fruitfull giuen to wine . Naucler . Chron. of the Emper. Printing inuented . The noble Art of printing with Letters made in Brasse , was found out in this time : a verie diuine inuention , worthy of memorie and admiration : yet were it more admirable if it were not so much prophaned . The inuention was Germanike , and very straunge at the beginning , and of great profit : Iohn Gutemberge Knight , was the first Author of this goodly inuention . The thing was first assayed at Magunce 16. yeares before it was divulged in Italie . One saith that Iohn Faustins , called Gutman , inuented it , with Peter Sheffer . Eun. 10. Dionysius Charthusianus in this time writ vpon Daniel . The Pope Engenius retiring from Florence , came and dwelt at Rome , where he was welcomed because hee diminished their tallies and subsidies . Naucler . The Swisses ( except Berne and Soleure ) made warre against some of their Allies called in Latin Duricenses , because contrarie to their alliances , they ioyned with the Dukes of Austrich : and the said Swisses obtained victorie against their said Allies . Naucler . Foure thousand Swisses were put to death against the Armie of the aforesaid Dolphin , which was of 25. or 30. thousand horsemen , besides footemen , and was ouerthrowne nigh the Hospitall of S. Iames by Basill . The said Dolphin hauing wasted the Countrey of Alsarce , returned with great losse of his Campe. The yeare of Christ 1444. on S. Martins euen the Turke Amurathes gaue battaile against the King of Polone , Vladislaus and the Cardinall Iulian , who was president in the Councell of Basill . The said Iulian , the Apostolike Legatein Hungarie , fled after the battaile was lost : but as he let his horse drinke he was perceiued and knowne of the Hungarians , who slew him , thinking he had had much money about him : and hauing dispoyled him , they left him naked . See Naucler . This Legate vppon the exhortation of Pope Eugenius , councelled the King Vladislaus to breake his faith with the Turke and to assaile him in his Countrey : the which hee did with 30000. combatants ; all which vnluckily perished in that warre : whereof rose infinite mischiefes , and carnall and mortall warres throughout all Christendome . The King fell from his horse , & had his head cut off , which was carried on a Launce throughout all the Countrey . The bloud of many Princes and Prelates was shead . Two Bishops were cause that the Chrstians lost the victorie . For beeing willing to pursue the Turke , they kept not the places which they had in charge . In so much as the Turkes as it were vanquished , returned againe into battaile , and entred into the Christians Armie . Iohn Huniades fled from the battaile with a great number of people , to the number of tenne thousand Hungarians , Francis Caldemonio a Cardinall of Venice , Nephewe vnto Pope Eugenius the fourth , being Legate and chiefe of the Armie by sea , ordained to keepe the straight of the Arme S. George , that the Turkes should not passe that way to goe to the succours of their people : and although he had a great and puissant Armie of the Christians , yet vpon treason and cowardise hee let passe through that straight an hundreth thousand Turkes , with Amurathes their Prince : and which is worse , hee vsed not diligence to aduertise the Christian Armie . A Carack of Genoua ledde their way : whose patron was of the house Grimald , and made the said passage vpon a couenant with the said Turkes ; namely to haue a Ducat for euery head . The said Grimald of Genoua Patron , went from thence into Flaunders to employ his hundreth and 60. thousand Ducats which hee had gotten : but he was consumed before he came there with a Sea-tempest . Constantine Paleologue , the brother of Iohn Paleologue , was the last Christian Emperour of Constantinople , and raigned eight yeares . Eugenius the 4. died the 20. day of the moneth of Aprill of the age of 64. yeares : hee did many good things to the Towne of Rome , and in diuers places caused it to be repaired and paued . Amurathes the second of that name being Victor , did not pursue the Christians after the discomfiture , nor shewed himselfe merrie as his custome was : being demaunded why he was so sad , not reioycing at his victorie , Hee answered ; I would not alwaies thus ouercome . Soone after hee dismissed himselfe of his dominion and principalitie , and left the gouernment to his sonne Mahomet , he after made himselfe a Monke of the straightest religion that was amongst them . See Nauclerus . Nicholas Pope , fift of that name , borne at Genes , ruled at Rome eight yeares : before hee was called Thomas de Sirsone , or Sarresane , in the signiorie of Lucan : Cardinall of Bolongne , sonne of a Phisitian . Suppl . Chron. This Pope in lesse then a yeare was made Bishop of Bolongne , Cardinall and Pope of Rome : hee was elected the sixt of March , and crowned the ninteenth of the said moneth , the yeare 1447. yet ceased not the schisme of the Church . For still liued Felix the fift , of Sauoy , who accounted himselfe Pope . Nicholas was esteemed a great Theologian . In this time writ Laurentius Valla , Blundus the Historiographer : Trapezontius the Rhetoritian , and Theodorus Gaza . The King of Fraunce recouered Normandie which the English men held . And recouered the yeare after the Countrey of Aquitaine . The Sea of Hist . The yeare of Christ 1448. after some 1449. Felix the 5. renounced his Popedome and sent to salute Nicholas the true successor of S. Peter : so was obedience giuen vnto Nicholas , and by that meanes ceased the 23. schisme . Then brake off the Councell of Basill , which for that purpose was assembled . This treatie and composition of that Session was made as Lausanna by many Princes of France , Almaine , England , and Sauoy , for the vnion of the Church . And this was at the sollicitation of the Emperor Frederic , and the request of Pope Nicholas . The King Charles the 7. to bring a peace in Christendome , caused a Councell to be assembled of the French Nation at Lyons to appease all . Iohn le Maire . This yeare brought the first inuention of the Francarchers in France . Nicholas Pope , sent the Cardinalls Hatte to the said Felix , appointed him Legat a Latere , in Saouy , in France , and in Almaine . This Felix , or Ayme de Saouy , was of litle stature , a deuout man , founder of the Monasterie of Rapaille , vnder the rule of S. Augustine : wherein hee was sumptuously buried . Fasci . Temp. Whatsoeuer hee said Felix had done and decreed during his Papaltie , was ratified and held for good . Iohn le Maire . The yeare of Christ 1450. the Pope Nicholas held a Iubile at Rome , wherat there was such a multitude of people , that many were stifled as they entred and came out of Churches : There perished more then 200. persons besides an infinit number which fell into the floud as they passed ouer the Bridge of S. Angelo . This is the reward that such deserue that leauing the truth , follow the inuention of Antichrist . Amurathes Turke second of that name died , after he had raigned 31. yeares , whom Mahomet the second succeeded . This Amurathes tooke the Lord of Seruia , and Mesia , and occupied Sophia , &c. Also he tooke captiues three of his children : whereof two were males , and put out their eyes with an hotte Iron , and the third a maide , hee tooke to wife . He made warre vpon the Venetians and occupied Thessalonica , which at this day is called Salonike . The yeare 1453. the 28. day of May , after Naucler . or of March after some , Mahomet the second , surnamed the great , sonne of Amurathes , by the cowardise of Iohn Iustinian of Genoua , tooke Constantinople , hauing with him 300000. fighters . The siege endured 60. dayes . Michael Paleologus a Grecian , tooke it of the French by the helpe of the Geneuois . The said Ionh Iustinian was made king by the space of three daies , as the Turke had promised him : but the fourth day he was be headed saith Fasci . Temp. The Patriarke and all the Christians were slaine without any mercie . They had sent to demaund helpe of the Pope and the Christians , but no helpe came . It is impossible to recyte the horrible crueltie which was there exercised . Constantine the last Emperour of the last Greekes , as he fled was encountred and murthered nigh the gates . His head was stucke on the top of a Launce and carried about the Towne . Mahomet also caused to be erected an Image of a Crucifixe , and did write vpon it ; This is the God of the Christians : and commaunded to cast dung and other filth against the said Image . The Emperours wife , with her daughters and the most noblest Damzels there , were brought before Mahomet , and after he had done them all the shame he could , yea the greatest villanies of the world , he caused theyr bodies to be cut in peeces . Such examples of so extreame crueltie ought to induce vs to abhorre so barbarous an enemie : and to detest the Papists Idolatrie , which by the adoration of Images are the cause wherefore the passion of Iesus Christ is thus slaundered . The King of France recouered all the Townes which the English held in France , except the Towne of Callais . The Sea of Histories . In this time flourished Nicholas Perotus , Ioannes de turre oremata , a Iacobin , Doctor in Theologie , Bishop and Cardinall . Nicholas Canonized S. Bernardine of Senes , a Friar . Chron. Euseb , He was a louer of Letters and learned people , & greatly loued such : Bookes were also presented and dedicated vnto him on all sides . For hee stirred such as were learned to translate Greeke Authors into Latin. Naucler . He couered with lead S. Marie the round , auntiently called the Pantheon : he repaired the Church of S. Stephen : he also builded the Church of S. Theodore , repaired the bridge Miluius , paued many streetes : hee gaue to many Churches vessels of gold and siluer , and many Crosses adorned with precious stones . The yeare 1455. the 25. of March , Nicholas the 5. died of a Feauer , hauing bene sore troubled with the taking of Constantinople . Naucler . The Sea of Hist . saith he was poisoned ; as was found by effect when he was opened . Scanderbeg so called of the Turkes when he was circumcised , ( for before he was called George Castriot ) was giuen in Hostage by his father king of Epire and Albania , of old called Macedonia , to Amurathes the 7. Emperour of the Turkes , who after he had in many deedes of Armes experimented his prowesse , made him chiefe of the Armie against the Hungarians : vnto whom he yeelded himselfe , and moreouer constrained Bassa the Turkes Secretarie to write Letters to the Gouernours of the Towne and Countrey of Croya : whereby was sent in the name of Amurathes , that the said Towne should be deliuered into his gouernment . So subtilly recouered he his Countrey about this time . But Amurathes fell vpon Egipt with a great power : after hauing in vaine besieged Croya many monethes , he died of griefe . Calixtus or Calistus , the third of that name , a Spaniard , called before Alphonsus Borgia , being alreadie of a great age , by the consent of the Cardinalls succeeded Nicholas : a man onely learned in the Lawe or right Canon . Some say he was first , Secretarie to Alphonsus King of Arragon , and was made Bishop of Valence by Martine the fift , and vnder Eugenius was made Cardinall of the title of foure Crownes , as commonly they say at Rome ( de Sant quatre ) As soone as hee had receiued the Papall dignitie , hee published warre against the Turkes , according to a vow hee had made . But by the dutie of his office hee ought rather to haue sought peace with all men : Painims should be taught and not assailed by warre . The Turke Mahomet went into Hungarie against Alba and was vanquished , and more then fortie thousand of his people perished . Naucler . Iohn Huniades a vertuous Captaine at the iournie of Albe , died shortly after the said victorie . But the Pope the better to execute so couragious an enterprise , sent preachers like himselfe in capacitie and couetousnesse , with Bulles and Indulgences : That is , certaine begging Friars garnished with power like the Scorpions of the earth . The principall of them all were Iohn Capistran and Robert de la lice , of the order of Friars and hypocrites : which euery man receiued with great admiration . These men knowing the Popes subtiltie , and hauing no certaine hope that they could gather much money out of the Iubile , did all their businesse and trafficked by the the meanes of feigned prayers full of hypocrisie , of Letanies , of Images , of crosses , of songs , of ringing of Bells , and of their pastie God : to the end they might fill all the purses , budgets , and sacks of their maister . Calixtus ceased not by his Embassadors to exhort other Christian Princes to enterprise that warre as a thing very necessarie and holy . Therefore sent he to all Priests that as they sung Masse they should pronounce certaine Prayers or Collects against Painimes and Turkes . He also commanded that at noonetime a Bell should toll as there was done at night to salute the Virgin Marie : to the end that ( as Stella the good Popish Theologian saith ) they which ordinarily fight against the Turkes , might be helped by that prayer . This is also the reason saith he wherefore hee ordained the Feast and seruice of the transfiguration of Iesus Christ : and commaunded it should bee celebrated with like pardons and Indulgences , as that of the Feast of the body of Iesus Christ . This was for the victorie which the Christians had against the Turkes the sixt day of August before Albe in Hungarie . Hee sent also towards the Armenians and Persians to sollicite them to doo the like against the Turkes , and caused certaine peasants to be hanged and strangled which mocked and derided these toyes and follies . He placed in the Kalender of Saints one Vincent borne at Valence , of the Iacobin order , Albert of Dropan Carmelite , and Edmond of Canterburie English . He ordained also that no person should appeale from the Pope to the Councell , and yet had done more if he had liued longer . He gaue too much licence to his followers , and made one Roderic Borgia his Vice-chauncellor , who after was Pope , called Alexander the sixt . He published ( saith Valerius ) Letters of pardons which he solde then for fiue Ducats a peece , but now they are better cheape ) by the meanes whereof he left vnto his successor an hundreth and 15. thousand Ducates . Iohn Capistran and Robert de la Lice , aboue named ( as is said ) were sent by the Pope into diuers Countries to preach the yeelding of obedience to the Romane Church , to giue some colour and appearance to their filthy fooleries , prohibited pastimes , and other ciuill exercises , as bankets , daunces , and other like things . Briefly they acquired such great brute and fame by their hypocrisie , that afterward they were adored as Saints of many , although they knew not what the doctrine of Iesus Christ meant . The world meriteth to haue such Doctors since they make so small account of the truth . This Pope Calixtus died in Iuly the yeare 1458. beeing very olde , and left great riches . Frauncis Foscarius was Duke of the Venetians about 36. yeares , who hauing conquered ( or rather vsurped ) many lands and dominions in Italie vnto the profit of the Seignorie of Venice , in the end of his dayes for a repentance the Venetians deposed him of his Ducall dignitie , without alleadging any other reason but his age and impotencie : And constrained him to leaue his Ducall Pallace , to see a new successor enter into it , whereof incontinently after he died . After his death his sonne was banished , and after called againe and cruelly tortured , and againe sent into perpetuall exile : although they found nothing in him of that which they laide to his charge . Chron. Euseb . Pius the second of that name , a Tuscan by Nation , borne in the Towne of Sienes : whose father was Siluius , and his mother Victoria , before called Eneas Picolominius : although long time he had bene spotted with the vice of ambition , yet finally he came vnto the Popedome . This poore young boy became so great ( as all Historiographers say which haue written of the Popes liues ) that hee was held one of the learnedst Popes and much esteemed , for that he had written many things worthily . In the Councell of Basill he was the Popes Secretarie , and by Orasons and Epistles he purged the authoritie of Eugenius , a litle after that , he was crowned a Poet Laureate , by the Emperour Frederic the third of that name , and being called from his Court , he came vnto greater estates , and was both his Secretarie and Counceller . He was sent Embassador hither and thither vnto many Princes , and after ordained Bishop of Trieste by Nicholas the fift , and consequently Bishop of Siennes , and after placed in the number of Cardinalls by Calixt . Finally comming vnto the Papaltie , following the examples of his predecessors , hee published a voyage against the Turkes : but being preuented by death he could not put it in execution . Some there are ( as saith Iohn Functius ) which haue left in writing , that he sought to draw to himselfe a great summe of siluer from the Almaines , vnder a colour to make warre vpon the Turkes , because he knew well the riches of the Almaines as he that had long conuersed with them , and that to the end he might dispend them in pompes and papall dissolutions , and to inrich his parents and friends . Vnder the shadow of warring against the Turkes , Popes get store of siluer . Lewis 11. sonne of Charles the 7. the 54. king of France , being in Bourgongne , and hearing newes of his fathers death , came straight into France and was crowned . The aforesaid Pope though before he was Pope , hee had with singular diligence written two bookes of the acts of the the Councell of Basill , yet as soone as he was made Pope , hee sought to suppresse it . For as he was very ambitious in all hee did when he was Pope , so he trauelled in nothing to lessen the Maiestie or rather Papall tyrannie , but rather to encrease it what he could . Which to maintaine ( saith Stella the Venetian ) it is found that hee spared neither Kings nor Princes , people nor tyrants : hee I say which was more cruell then any tyrant . He was a great enemie of Lewis king of France , the eleuenth of that name : because he would not consent to the abolition of the pragmatike sanction in his kingdome , because it derogated from the libertie of the Cleargie . Hee was angry against Borge de Est Duke de Mutine , and made warre vpon him because hee fauoured Sigismond Malateste , and the French men against Ferdinand . For vpon his owne authoritie and by force of Armes hee put in possession of the Kingdome of Naples , Alphonsus Bastard of the King Ferdinand , to the great disaduantage of Iohn de Aniou sonne of King Rene. He pursued with cruell and sharpe persecutions Sigismond Duke of Austrich , because hee had chastised Nicholas de Cuse a Cardinall , for his rapacitie and couetousnesse full of arrogancie . He shead out also the venome of his malediction against Gregorie de Hambourge , a man very learned in the Ciuill lawe , as it had bene a chased viper ( as Wolfgang de Winsebourge , a Diuine of Basill saith ) and so sharply pursued him with the Letters of his thundring excommunications , that he was constrained to remooue into Boheme . He furiously cast out of his feat Diether d' Eisenbourge , Archbishop of Magunce because ( as he said ) he had an euil opinion of the Romane Church , and placed an other in his place . Besides , he depriued the Archbishop of Beneuent of his Archbishoppricke : because against his will he tooke in hand new enterprises . He caused a day to be giuen to George king of Boheme , because he fauoured such as held the doctrine of Iohn Hus , & that vpon the paine to loose his kingdome . He for his particular profit deposed many Bishoppes , and added 12. newe Cardinalls to such as were alredie before . He celebrated a Councell at Mantua , and abbrogated in France the pragmatike sanction , as a pernitious practise against the Romane Church . Hee was the first that created the Abbreuiators of the Chauncelerie , and reducted them into their order . He brought vnder his gouernment many Townes of Campania , called at this day Terra de lauoro : the Land of Labour , and maruellously encreased the Churches reuenewes and rents . He neuer graunted any thing eyther to kings or to people for any feare hee had ( as his fierce and arrogant Papists say ) but he sharply persecuted the enemies of the Cleargie , as if they had beene publike enemies . As for his friends , hee shewed himselfe very gentle towards them , and greatly helped them . At the sollicitation of Soreth , he Canonized one called Angelus , borne at Ierusalem : and placed in the number of Virgins Katherine de Sienes , a Iacobin . Because he was a very curious builder ( as the Papists giue him that praise ) he repaired the Courts of Vatican : and had sooner atchieued a Castle in the Towne of Tiuoli then was thought he had begunne . At Sienes where hee was borne , hee builded a goodly Porch of wrought stone . At a place called Corfinium he founded a Citie , and named it Pientia of his owne name , and builded there a vaulted Temple very sumptuous , and a pleasant house : and besides this , a Sepulchre of Marble for his father and mothers bones . See what Platina sayth thereof . The Kingdome of Bosne . The kingdome of Bosne stretched euen vnto Macedonia : It was made tributary vnto the kingdome of Hungarie , the yeare 1415. After it reuoulted from the kings obedience and made alliance with the Turke . Sigismond King of Hungarie sought to chase away such as occupied it : but the Turke was the stronger , and reteined the Countrey of Bosne . After the Hungarians got together a great Armie , came into Bosne , and slew the king Itrarch who was a Turke , and subiected to their power all that Region , and constituted a king there : namely the first Christian which had yet bene . There was a Prince in Ruscia called George Despot , who had giuen his daughter in marriage to the Turke . Hee had three sonnes , Stephen , George , and Lazarus . Lazarus succeeded his father and had but one daughter , who espowsed Stephen king of Bosne : who soone after his enioying the principalitie of Ruscia , gouerned with a Turkish spirit , full of great impietie and wicked religion . But it hapned that about the yeare of saluation 1463. as hee had a great land in the higher Misia , Mahomet the Turke by flatteries drew him out of the Castle where hee was , and calling him to him to talke vnder the shadow of amitie , laid hold on him , and caused him to be scorched aliue : so lost he both his life and kingdome which he had by his father . By this mans temeritie and wickednesse together , Ruscia and Bosne with the greatest part of Seruia , fell into the Turkes obedience . As the Pope Pius was at Ancone , vpon his departing to goe to warre , he was surprised with a slowe feauer , the yeare of the Lord 1464. whereof hee died . From thence he was carried to Rome , and buried in the Church of S Peter . One vice of Ambition saith Volaterane , contaminated and defiled all the vertues of this person : as he that alwaies greatly desired great estates and honours . And for that cause endured hee great trauells , and alwaies maintained himselfe in the fauour of Princes . The warre called The publike Weale , was begunne the yeare 1464. by the conspiration of the Princes of France , meaning to reforme the kings affaires : who tooke offices and dignities from such as had long time faithfully exercised them : He greatly also vexed the Nobles and puissant of the Kingdome by demaunds . The Duke of Britaine and the Count de Chaelois , the Duke of Bourgongnes sonne , perswaded Charles Duke of Berry to bee the chiefe Captaine and Prince of that warre and conspiration : which Phillip de Commines handleth at large and truly : therefore see his historie . The aforesaid Pope Pius , as Platina and Sabellicus recyte , amongst other sentences which he vsed commonly , left this in writing . With great reason was marriage taken from Priests : but yet there is a farre greater reason wherefore it ought to haue bene yeelded them againe . He inserted also this sentence in his second booke of Councells . It may be ( saith hee ) that it were not the worse if a many Priests were married : For many being married Priests should be saued , which in their barren singlenesse are damned . He himselfe would needs abolish certaine Monasteries of S. Brigide and S. Claire : commaunding them out that they might burne no more , and vnder the habit of religion they should not hide whoredome , saith Caelius Secundus . About this time there was no small debate in Italie betwixt the Friars Minors and such as they called Bullists , which of those should guard and gouerne the Nunnes there : As for the discords which were betwixt the Obseruantins and the Non Obseruantins , Baptista Mantuanus accordeth them in his Bucoliques , , in the tenth Eglogue . Paul the second of that name , borne at Venice , the sonne of Nicholas and of Polixene , called before Peter Barbe or Balbe , and Nephewe of Eugenius the fourth , on his sisters side , beeing Cardinall of the title of S. Marke , was chosen in the place of Pius , and occupied the seate of Antichrist . Before he was made Bope , he meant to traffique as a Marchant : but hearing that his Vncle Gabriel was chosen Pope , he gaue his minde vnto Letters : and comming to Rome , he was first created Archdeacon of Bolongne after that Bishop of Ceruio , consequently Cardinall , and as hath bene said , finally Pope and Romane Antichrist . It was he who first vaunted that hee held enclosed in his breast all Lawes both diuine and humane . He was a goodly man and of faire representation , but of a proud spirit and very couetous to gather riches , and yet more to distribute Ecclesiasticall Benefices for his owne gaine and profit . As for his Popish apparell ( saith Platina ) you neede not doubt but he surpassed all his predecessors , and especially in his Mitre , which he maruellously inriched , buying from all Countries , Diamonds , Saphyrs , Emeraudes , Chrysolites , Iaspers , Pearles , and other precious stones of great price . Thus adorned and shining he would come publikely abroad with an exceeding magnificall apparence . Then would he be seene and adored of each one : & for that cause would he often stay Pilgrims in the towne , deferring the accustomed day to shew the Snaire , that at once he might be seene of more people . And that hee alone might not differ from others in habits and garments , he commanded by publike Edict vpon greeuous paines that none should weare redde Bonnets but Cardinalls : vnto which also the first yeare of his Popedome he gaue them a cloath of the same colour for footcloathes for their Horses and Mules when they rode . Platina . He fought to encrease his maiestie as well by authoritie as by force of Armes . All the time of his raigne he stirred great warres in Italie by his deuices and practises . Hee assailed the Towne of Ariminum and others , and miserably destroyed and wasted not onely the suburbes , but euen the Townes themselues with Gun-shot . He greatly hated the decrees and acts of Pius his predecessor : and depriued also of their goods and authorities such as ( for their knowledge and doctrine ) hee should haue sought through the world and haue drawne them vnto him by gifts and promises . He declared such to be heretikes as from thenceforth should but onely name an Academie or Vniuersitie , eyther in sport or earnest . He was of an heauie and grosse spirit , and therefore loued neither Letters nor vertues . As one that was giuen altogether vnto ambition , dissolution , and voluptuousnesse . He employed all the day either in gourmandizing or waighing peeces of Gold , or in regarding and contemplating the auncient money , precious stones , or Images and Portraitures . In the Romane consistorie , Gregorie King of Boheme was condemned an heretike & depriued of his kingdome : and after the Pope by his Legate sollicited the Princes of Almaine and the king of Pannonia to inuade the kingdome of Boheme , which they did : and the said George was cast out of one part thereof . Chron. Euseb . In the moneth of September a Legate arriued in France to breake the pragmatike Sanction : vnto whom Iohn de S. Romain the Kings Proctor generall would not consent for any menaces of the said Legate : but said hee would rather loose both his office and goods before hee would yeeld to doo any thing so greatly to the preiudice of the Realme and Common-wealth . The Towne of Liege was put to fire and sword by the Duke of Bourgongne because they had put their Bishop in prison , who was his Nephewe by his sister , as is reported by the Chronicle of Eusebius . Others say he was his brother by his wife , the Duke of Bourbon his daughter . Frederic the third vpon deuotion went to Rome in winter . Chron. Euseb . Pope Paul hauing made alliance with the Turkes , ioyned in league also with the Venetians . Chron. Euseb . The Pope Paul held Platina the Historiographer in prison wrongfully : but his successor deliuered him . He destroyed the Abbreuiataires in hatred of his predecessor , who had reduced the said estate into order . At that time it was a Colledge of learned and studious people in Diuine and Ciuill Lawes , Poets , Orators , Historiographers , &c. See Naucler . He set the Iubile from 25. yeares to 25. yeares , not for the saluation of soules : but rather to drawe new money vnto him , saith Fasci . Temp. There is found in the booke of Stanislaus Ruthen , a thing worthy to bee noted . That is , that this Paul hauing read certaine Poesies that were made against him and his daughter , began to weepe , and amongst his friends began to accuse the rigour of the lawe of his former predecessours which forbadde Priestes to marrie : for as much as hee which ought not onely to bee the head of the Church , but also of continencie , sawe that each one had talke of his daughter to his great dishonour , and had theyr eyes continually vpon her . And although shee were most excellent in beautie , yet did it grieue him that men should thinke that hee had engendred her in whoredome : Seeing hee knew well that there was a lawe ordained of God , whereby shee might haue bene borne in wedlocke , had it not bene for that singlenesse ( that is the defence for Priests to marrie ) which hindred it . Therefore he had determined to haue set vp againe the marriage of Priests , but he could not execute it , because death preuented him . For as he perswaded himselfe that hee should liue long , he was suddenly taken with an Apoplexie , and died suddenly , hauing well supped the night before . After this time the Popedome fell and decayed more and more . The Kingdom of Cyprus . The Venetians got the kingdome of Cyprus : First the yeare 1470. they had established in the kingdome one Iames , bastard of Cyprus , against Lewis sonne of the Duke of Sauoy , and the Queene Charlotte his wife , daughter of Iohn king of Cyprus , the true heire of that kingdome . But for the better vnderstanding of the matter , you must know that the said Venetians gaue to the said bastard in marriage , Katherine the daughter of Marke Corrario , a Gentleman of Venice : who vpon their commaundement had ayded the said bastard in all his affaires against the said Lewis of Sauoy , and the Queene Charlotte his wife , euen to cast them out of Cyprus : This Katherine was solemnly adopted a daughter by the Signiorie of Venice : but it was not but for to adopt also the kingdome therewith . But the said king bastard with his Venetian wife espowsed the cause of their death : for as soone as she was espied to bee with childe the Venetians poysoned the said king , & caused a fame to runne , that he died of a Fluxe of the belley , and that hee had left his wife and the childe she was with , his heire , recommending them vnto the Seignorie of Venice . When then shee was brought to rest , they did with the chide as they had done with the father . And they tooke the said Katherine which they called Queene , and brought her to Venice , and from that time they ceased and tooke possession of the said Kingdome , which they haue held since the yeare 1470. vntill this day , saith Iohn le Maire . Of this Iames bastard and of the oath he made vnto the Souldan , see Naucler . Sixtus or Sistus , fourth of that name , a Geneuois by Nation , borne in the Towne of Sauonne , called before Francis de Ruere , generall of the order of Friars , and Cardinall of S. Sixtus , after the death of Paul , succeeded in the execrable Chaire . As the solemnitie of his Coronation was done , whilest they carried him in his Litter to the Church of Laterane , hee was in great daunger of his life in a mutenie which arose suddenly : in such sort that he was assailed euen with stones , and forsaken almost of all that accompanied his Litter . This Pope was very liberall towards his , and bore them such an affection , that in fauour of them , he did and agreed vnto many things against all right and reason . He promoted vnto the dignitie of a Cardinall before all others , one called Peter de Ruere , one of the same order and Nation , and had bene nourished from his Infancie with a brother of his called Hierome : although it seemed this man was borne foolishly to spend money . For in two yeares that he liued after , he consumed in all dissolution and violence , the summe of 200000. Skutes , besides many debts he left . Iohn Textor in his Officine makes mention of this Cardinall , and saith , that in two yeares he spent in dissolutions , vanities , and incredible luxurie , 300000. skutes . The yeare 1475. a Citizen of Trent , lost in the weeke before Easter , commonly called the passion weeke , a childe of two yeares olde . And hauing sought him through all streetes in the Towne , and not finding him , he suspected he was carried away by the Iewes which inhabited there . Wherefore he got him towards the Magistrate , making great sorrow and deliuering his suspitions . The Sunday following the Iewes told the Bishop that they had found a childe betwixt the floud called Rusch and the house of Samuel , a Iew which the force of the water had cast vp there . Certaine men were appointed to visit the childe which was found in the house of the said Samuel with his garments all wette : his body was marked with diuers prickes . Being asked how this childe came there , they answered they knew not , but that the fiercenesse of the water had driuen him thither . But as soone as they were put to the Racke they confessed and rehearsed the case in order : that is to say , how they had consulted and chosen amongst them one Tobias to steale a Christian childe and to crucifie him at Easter , and that this Tobias did take vp the said childe for that purpose , called Simon , and hauing offered him in the full assemblie of the Iewes in the house of the saide Samuel , they clasped his necke with pinsons to keepe him from crying : then stretched his armes on a Crosse , cut off his priuities , after his right eye-lid , then each one pricked him with sharpe Instruments euen to death , and lastly cast him into the floud . After information made of this execrable murder , all they were executed which were attainted about this deed doing in the said Towne of Trent . The Common-wealth of Florence . Although in the time of the Emperor Henry the seuenth , the Florentines receiued Robert King of Naples to bee their Protector to resist the Gibellins or Imperialistes , ( so much hated they the Emperours of Almaine ) yet about this time Cosme by surname Medices , flourished in that Towne in great preheminence , prudence , and authoritie : and was held as a Prince and chiefe of the Towne . He led the Senate at his pleasure , inriched the poore Citizens , builded many places , for more and more to maintaine his authoritie . But after that Cosme was dead in the yeare 1464. hee left a sonne called Peter , who also was mightie in the Towne . Vnto whom succeeded in the administration of the Common-wealth Lawrence de Medices his son : who with his brother Iulian augmented the Seignorie of Florence . And because this greatly displeased certaine Bishops , Cardinalls , and other Lords , they made a conspiracie together , and came to Florence the yeare 1478. which with one of the noblest of the Towne called Francisquinus de pactis , dissembling their hatred entred into the Tmple : and as they lifted vp the Host they slewe Iulian , and wounded Lawrence , who escaped their hands . But the Malefactors thought they had done an act greatly pleasing to the Citizens to recouer libertie , but they were deceiued : for they were all taken , and neither Priest nor Bishop pardoned . Frodesque Saluiat Archbishop of Pise , who said the Masse , was giuen to the slaughter-man and hanged at an high window in his habit : for hee had sung Masse in his coate of Male. The Pope being grieued at these dooings , excommunicated Lawrence de Medices , and stird vp Ferdinand king of Sicilie , Alphonsus Duke of Calabria , and Frederic Duke of Vrbin , against the Florentines to be reuenged of them . But Lawrence seeing he was not puissant enough to sustaine such enemies , by the consent of the Citizens got him to a shippe , and secretly came into Sicilie to the King Ferdinand himselfe , and promised him tribute if he and his would leaue that enterprise begunne at the Popes instance . Which was done , & the towne with all the countrie by that meanes was deliuered from the destruction of the enemies . The Pope heereat was more inflamed then before : but the Venetians gaue aide vnto the Florentines against the Pope , after they had made peace with the Turke : who during these stirres besieged Rhodes and got it , the yeare 5488. In this time began the superstition to toll a Bell at noone as a pardon , called the ( Aue Maria pacis ) which the King had entreated of the Pope . The yeare of Christ 1475. the great Iubile alreadie ordained and commaunded by Paul the second , was confirmed by Sixtus , and obserued at Rome this yeare . Charles the sonne of Phillip Duke of Bourgongne , agrreed with King Lewis the 11. Frederic the Emperour refused to erect Bourgongne for a Kingdome , whereat Charles was mooued , therefore he besieged Nisse , ( which is a Towne placed in the territories of Colongne ) and held it during a yeare besieged . Hee did it to gaine vpon the Empire the Diocesse of Colongne : but the Emperour prepared a great power to meete him and to leuie the siege . In the ende they accorded : so that Maximilian the sonne of Frederic should take in marriage Marie the onely daughter of the saide Duke of Bourgongne . After these things the said Charles fought twise against the Swisses vnluckily enough for this cause . About the years 1460. Sigismond Duke of Austrich engaged to Charles Duke of Bourgongne his lands which he had , as well on this side as beyond Rhene : namely Sungaw Brisgaw , the blacke Forrest , and the Townes scituate vpon Rhene , for 7000. Florents . Great mischiefes came herevpon . For the Duke of Bourgongne appointed ouer those Lands as Gouernor general , Peter de Hagenbach , who exceedingly tormented them of Mulhuse and Swisses . About this time Charles Duke of Lorraine died of the pestilence at Nancy , which gaue occasion to Charles Duke of Bourgogne , to see if hee could conquer Lorraine by force , taking the cause against Rhene the successor of Lorraine , that Charles his predecessor was bound vnto him in a certaine sum of money : and by the same meanes though also to vsurpe the royall title of Sicilie and Ierusalem . Peter de Hagenbach Count of Thiersteine , greatly molested the subiects of Sigismond , Duke of Austrich , who had lately after long warres made peace with the Swisses . Wherevnto they of Strasbourge Sicistad , Colmar , and Basill had sealed . And the money due vnto the Duke of Bourgongne , was committed into the hands of a Changer or Banquer of Basill , and the paiment signified to the Duke of Bourgongne by an Herauld . After they proceeded against Peter de Hagembach , who being taken prisoner was solemnly disgraded of his order of knighthood , and publikely beheaded after he had gouerned the said lands engaged three yeares and an halfe . The Duke of Bourgongne hearing hereof , determined to reuenge the death of his Gouernour , and assembled an Armie , being also aided of the Duke of Millaine and the Duchesse of Sauoy , and tooke Lansanua a confederate of the Swisses : From thence hee besieged the Towne and Castle of Granson , solliciting them to yeeld : when they had yeelded , the Duke caused to hang 80. and to drowne in a lake nigh the Towne 200. Such an act greatly stirred the Swisses , and not only them , but also whole high Germanie : which with the Armie of the Duke of Austrich , ( of which the conducter was Herman d' Extingen ) chased from Granson the Duke and slew one part of his Armie , lost his Artillerie and his furniture for warre , which was very magnificall . After they tooke downe their companions which the Duke had hung vp , and hanged in their places as many Bourguignons . Gelatius Maria Duke of Millaine , on S. Stephens day , in the Church of S. Stephen being at Masse , was slaine by a Citizen of Millaine called Andrew de Lupagnano , who making a shewe to speake vnto him stabbed him in the stomacke . He said the cause was for that the Duke deteined from him vniustly certaine possessions , that he kept his wife , and further , hindred that iustice could not be done him touching an Abbey : for which he had paid at Rome during vacation , and the Duke would haue had an other to haue had it . Sixtus cast the Manfrois Lords of the Towne of Imola , namely the father and the sonne out of the Seignorie , and gaue it to one of his houshold . Likewise he deiected the Gouernours of Forliue , and constituted there a familiar friend of his . Charles Duke of Bourgongne returned the second time against the Swisses : Before , he had taken from the Duke Rene of Lorraine Nancy : wherefore the Duke of Lorraine ioyned with the Swisses . And when the Duke of Bourgongne was before Morat , they of the Towne came out and altogether inuaded the the Armie of the Bourguignons , and put them vnto flight . In so much that 17. thousand Bourguignons or 20000. after Fasci . Temp. or 22000. after the Sea of Hist , were there slaine . The spoile was there left to the Duke of Lorraine for recompence , who also after recouered Nancy . See Nauclerus . The third time the Duke of Bourgongne being greeued to haue beene vanquished by so weake a Prince as the Duke of Lorraine was , returned and againe besieged Nancy . Hee had 14000 combattants , and still looked for other Bands of souldiers . Vpon this the Duke of Lorraine and the Swisses came vpon them , parted in two Bandes . The Bourguignons were discomfited and put to flight : some slaine in the woods , and others drowned . There was also slaine the Duke of Bourgongne , hauing receiued three mortall woundes , one on the head , an other in the thigh , and the last in the fundament . See Naucler . The Bourguignons would not beleeue he was slaine , but that being escaped hee retired into Almaine , and hee had vowed to make his penance there seuen yeares , There were amongst the Bourguignons which solde precious stones , horses , and other such like things , to be paid at his returne . Yea euen in Bruchel in the Diocesse of Spine , there was an olde man which men thought to bee the Duke of Bourgongne , making there his penance , whom euery one desired to see , and therby got he good almes . Nauclerus saith hee sawe the said poore man in the said place . The king of France vnderstanding of the death of the Duke of Bourgongne , tooke Monididier , Roy , Peronne , Abbenille , Monstraeul , Arras , an Hesdin . See the Hist. of France . Maximilian sonne of the Emperour Frederic the third , affianced Mary the onely daughter of Charles Duke of Bourgongne , with whom he had Bourgongne , Brabant , Flaunders , Luxembourge , Hainaut , Zeland , Artois , Guelders , with other Sergnories and lands . The said Maximilian had of his said wife one sonne called Phillip ; and a daughter called Margarite . They had two other children Francis and George , which died in their youth . Phillip espowsed Iane Queene of Chastile , of whom hee had Charles the fift Emperour , and Ferdinand , and foure daughters , Leonor , Isabeal , Mary , and Katherine . The Iacobins Inquisitors , deputed against heretikes ( as they call them in diuers sorts ) molested certaine Theologians of the order of Carmes , in certaine causes of the faith . Amongst which they said one was called Iulian de Bresse , an excellent Preacher of the word of God , and an other Peter de Neuolaite , for whom Mantuan writ an Apologie conteining three bookes . But all this was pacified by the Pope Sixtus at the pursuite of Christopher Martignon , which Sextus ( as tutor and defender of Monkes ( as Stella witnesseth in the Popes liues ) that he might take away all occasion of enuie and riots amongst them , ordained that all Mendicant and begging Friars should bee equall in such priuiledges , as all Popes had graunted vnto them . The Vniuersitie of Tubinge in the Diocesse of Constance , by Apostolicke authoritie was instituted at the instance of the Count of Wittemberge . Naucler . The Swisses beganne now to receiue wages of the king of Fraunce , Lewis the 11. casheering the French Archers , because they pilled and spoyled , and did many other mischiefes . Naucler . Platina composed the Popes liues in Latin , and dedicated them vnto Sixtus the 4. Wessalus of Frise , in this time writ against the Pope , his doctrine and traditions . Mahomet the second died of poison as was suspected . Naucler . or else of a Collicke passion , of the age of 50. yeares , & after Naucler . of 53. Baiazetes his son succeeded him . Paul. Iou. Margarite the daughter of Maximilian was brought into France and espowsed vnto the Dolphin Charles the 8. in the moneth of Iuly at Ambroise , who afterward was sent backe againe . Naucler . Mary Duchesse of Bourgongne , Maximilians wife , Madam Margarites mother , being on hunting fell from her horse and died . Chron. Euseb . and Naucler . The Pope Sixtus Canonized S. Bonauenture . The last of August died Lewis King of France , a very superstitious man. He pilled the people to inrich Churches . Hee worshipped and kissed bones and relickes of Saints , to obtaine health . For hee maruellously feared death : In so much that in the end of his dayes hee gaue excessiue gifts to his Phisitian each moneth , if at the least they might but prolong his life . Sixtus made many warres wrongfully against Ferdinand King of Pouille , because hee gaue ayde vnwillingly to his sonne in lawe Hercules d'st Duke of Ferrara , which was besieged of the Venetians , against the Venetians , which he excommunicated . Also against the Florentines ( as is said ) : although that the matter better vnderstood hee absolued them and restored them to their honour , and Lawrence de Medices likewise . Sixtus being deteined sicke in his bed of a Feauer , vnderstanding that a peace was made betwixt the Venetians and other Potentates , suddenly yeelded the spirit . Naucler . Innocent 8. of that name , borne at Genes , the sonne of one called Aaron , called before Iohn Baptist Cibo , of a Cardinall , Priest of the title of S. Cicilie , was created Pope of Priests and Monkes , after of Sixtus . Volaterane saith he was once a poore childe , yet faire , and was nourished amongst the seruants of Ferdinand king of Sicilie , where he learned all the fashions of the Court life . Comming from thence to Rome , he remained long time in the house of Phillip , Cardinall of Boulongne . After this he was made Bishop of Sauonne , and thirdly of Melphe by the Pope Xistus and also Dataire , finally Cardinall , & after Pope as hath bin said . He was of a great stature , a white man , and of faire representation : but of an heauie and dull spirit , and far from all studie of good Letters : In so much that sometimes when he was Idle from publike affaires hee seemed as though he slept . Almost frō the beginning of his Popedome he conspired against Ferdinand king of Sicilie , with the Princes of the kingdome . See how Popes vse to recompence the amitie of such as nourish and educate them . Hee called one named Robert d' S. Seuerin to be chiefe and Captaine of the Armie which he sent against Ferdinand . This holy man said that for the Churches dignitie and the defence of Saints , it was lawful to take Armes , that peace might follow of it . Yet seeing himself deceiued , he was forced to make peace vpon this condition , that his yearely tribute should be paid him , and that such as rebelled should not be in daunger . But the king Ferdinand kept neither the one nor the other condition : although hee sent one named Peter de Vincence an hardie and bold man , who was Auditor of the Chamber with his Secretarie to sollicite his causes . After these things Innocent wearie of warring , delighted in nothing but a dastardly idlenesse , ful of sloath : which brought with it nothing but diuers concupiscences , fraudes , pleasures , pompes , gourmandizes , dissolutions , pailliardizes , and Idolatries . He erected a new Colledge of Secretaries , for his owne profit , augmenting , the number of them which were there before . He builded a new Pallace and an house of pleasure , of a new fashion . He was the first of all the Popes which in an invsuall maner aduanced his bastards vnto honour and riches . For hee gaue certaine Townes nigh Rome vnto his bastard Francis , and greatly inriched his daughter called Theodorine , which he married vnto a very rich man of Genoa . Charles eight of that name King of France , succeeded his father Lewis the 11. being of the age of 14. yeares . The three Estates were solemnly assembled at Tours for the Kings person . Hee was very conscionable , yeelding vnto the King of Spaine the Countes of Roussillon and Parpignant . Hee conquered the kingdome of Naples : and the Princes and Gentlemen went thither of their owne charge . At Rome the Pope declared him Emperour of Constantinople . The King Alphonsus and his sonne Ferdinand for feare retired into Sicilie , and Charles entred triumphantly into Naples . Then the Lords and Townes in Italie banded themselues against the King to enclose him at his returne , yet he got through with a great victorie ouer them at Fonnone , ( for he had fewe people against many ) and as vanquisher returned into France . But at the end of the yeare Naples reuolted vnto the said Ferdinand . King Lewis the 11. would not that his sonne Charles should learne any part of the Italian tongue , but onely this Prouerbe ( Qui nessit dissimulare , nescit regnare ) that is , hee that cannot faigne and dissemble knowes not how to raigne . A poore lesson , better beseeming a Tyrant then a King. M. Iohn an English man , a Priest in this time , was burnt at Paris , in the place called the Swine Market : because in the morning of the day then called Corpus Christi , in the great Church of our Lady , in the Chappel dedicated vnto S. Crispin and Crispinian , he tooke from a Priest that sung Masse his Host , and cast it on the ground . The Pope Innocent absolued the Venetians which had bene excommunicated by Sixtus for acts before recited : and solde pardons and Indulgences as well for the liuing as for the dead . He inriched with great presents many Temples through Italie . He gaue vnto the Augustins of Bergoine , a Church of siluer of an exquisite and maruelous worke . He by his Bulles permitted to them of Norway that they ought to sing Masse without wine . Moreouer seeing that Pardons , nor the Iubile , nor the warre against the Turkes serued him any thing to gather siluer : hee inuented a new maner of gathering siluer . For he found inclosed in an old wall , the title which was set vpon the Crosse of Iesus Christ , written in three languages , Iesus of Nazareth , &c. with the Iron of the Launce wherwith Christ his side was pearsed . Being hindred by a long disease he could not accomplish that which he purposed in his courage . But the yeare of our Lord 1492. he deceased out of this world . There was a Poet called Marcellus , who made an Epitaph in Latin Verses , whose sence is this . What needest thou seeke witnesses to know whether Cibe be male or female ? Behold onely the great troupe of his children , they will yeeld a certaine testimonie thereof . He begot eight sonnes , and as many daughters . It is not without cause that Rome calls him Father , &c. The Towne of Arras was againe taken by the Flemmings in the nigh time . The keyes of one of the Towne gates was counterfeited and giuen to foure of the conspiracie , poore Mechanikes : the one of which was called Grisard , who had an ordinarie garde of the gate , and vsed customably vpon the wall to sing with an high voyce . What houre is it ? It is not time . What houre is it ? It is not day . This was to aduertise the enemies when they should approach . And when they were nigh hee sung an other Song . Marchez la duron duraine , marchez la duron durean . So the Towne of Arras was by him deliuered into the Emperours hand without any effusion of bloud . Horrible things of Roderic Borgia . To shewe the horrour of that abhominable seat of Rome it shal not be impertinent to declare how and by what meanes a Spaniard came thither . In the time of Innocent the 8. after that Borgia was placed in the number of the Cardinalls and Fathers of the Romane Church , his affection was incessantly set to mount higher , and to that ende hee inuented each day all the meanes hee thought good and meete to enioy the accomplishment of his desires . Finally he gaue himselfe to the diuellish Art of Necromancie : to the end that by the helpe of diuells and euill spirits he might enter into the way whch he sawe shut to him , as well by the riches as the great credit and prerogatiue of his companions . After hee had certaine time employed his studie and diligently watched about the cursed and dammable Art of Necromancie , he began to inquire of his diuels , ( wherewith he prooued very familiar ) if they would not sauour him so much as in the pursuite of the Papall dignitie , they would giue him support and helpe . Wherevnto they readily agreed , but yet vnder this especiall rescription and couenant , that by certaine words he should deliuer an oath to shewe himselfe in all things a faithfull protector of Sathan . To which this Cardinall of a wicked minde consented : onely he required that when hee should come to do his homage and take his oath , the diuell would not appeare vnto him in any hideous and fearefull forme , but rather vnder some humane forme , namely vnder the person of a Protonotaire : which hauing graunted him , at the time assigned and established , on a Sommers day the Cardinall beeing retired into a place called Montcauallus , being alone in a chamber , the saide Protonotaire presented himselfe vnto him , like a man of meane age , honourably apparelled , who after certaine talke helde betwixt them , hee assured the Cardinall that hee should bee Pope . Then Roderic Borgia beeing very ioyous , began to inquire of him how long hee should raigne . This Protonotaire deliuered him a very ambiguous answere , ( namely that hee should raigne the space of eleuen and eight ) the Cardinall foolishly promised himself the time of 19. yeares in his Papall dignitie , although Sathans meaning was but 11. yeares and 8. monethes . After Pope Innocent was dead , by pluralitie of voyces hee was established Pope . And because there should be no want at the solemnities , he named himselfe Alexander the sixt , before named Roderic Borgia , borne at Valence in Spaine , the Nephewe of Calixtus late Pope , third of that name ; As one that long time had had the handling of the office of Vice-chauncellor , hee knew all the estate of the Court of Rome , and knew all the councels and enterprises of the Princes and Communalties of Italie . Being then placed where he desired , he subiugated almost them all by the meanes of his bastard called Valentin : which of a Cardinall he made a Duke , and surnamed him . Besides this , hee exterminated all the mightiest houses that were in the Towne , so that after he feared them no more . In which combat ( as Valerius reciteth ) being munited and strengthened with the succours of the French and Swisses , he shead much humane bloud . The Emperour Frederic the third , died at Vienna the 26. of August , vpon the eating ( as is said ) a great quantitie of Pompions as hee meant to refresh himselfe , and was buried in the Church of S. Stephen . The malladie of Naples , called the French disease , or the poxe , began about this time . Maximilian the Emperour Fredericks sonne , third of that name , held the Empire alone after his father , and was a fautor and louer of learned people . The Almaines made a great discomfiture against the French men , nigh Salnis in Bourgongne . The Religion and Couent of the obseruation of Lyons vpon Rosne , was founded in the suburbes of the said Towne , in the place of two Louers . The founder was king Charles the eight , and Anne of Britaine Queene of France , and the said Couent was named Nostre dame des Anges . That is , our Lady of Angells . If they had said of Asses , they had said better . The last day of December the King of France , Charles the eight , arriued at Rome , and made a magnificke entry thereinto . The kingdome of Granado was recouered by Ferdinand King of Spaine , which had about 80. yeares before beene taken from the Christians . Batazetes came into Hungarie , where were slaine 7000. of them that met him . Alphonsus King of Portugall fell from his horse and died , and in his place succeeded Emanuel his brother . The order and Religion des filles Repenties began at Paris , by Friar Iohn Trisseran , Religions of the obseruation of Lyons , borne at Bourge in Bresse . Maximilian by an Embassage affianced the Duchesse of Britaine , which thing greatly displeased Charles the 8. king of France . Wherefore he made warre against the Britaines and had a great victorie vpon them : and incontinently after , hauing repudiated Margarite of Flanders ( whom he had affianced ( as is said ) during his fathers life ) tooke Anne the eldest daughter of Francis Duke of Britaine : so was the peace made with the Britaines . She had by him many children , all which died before their father . Maximilian afterward ( that is , the 16. of March ) espowsed in the Towne of Insprulz Blache , Marie , an honourable virgin , daughter of Galeatius Duke of Millaine . Alexander celebrated a Iubile , Anno 1500. whereat he deliuered this grace and fauour by his Bulles to such as had made no account to come thither , or such as could not come , that they might gaine and obtaine the Iubile by sending thither . He sought by all meanes to heape vp siluer as much as he could to satisfie his lusts . Wherefore hee set vs a new Colledge of Abbreuiators , to the number of 80. of which each place was folde at 750. Ducates . He inuited all Princes vnto his Iubile by his Bulls , and ordained that in euery Towne men might haue Stations . He created in his time 36. Cardinalls , amongst which were 18. Spaniards , and of his kinsmen three : that is to say , Iohn Borgia , Valentin Borgia , and Francis Borgia . Hee receiued the oath of fidelitie of Alphonsus king of Naples , which he tooke betwixt the hands of the said Iohn Borgia , touching the keeping of loyaltie to the seate of Rome , and to pay him his annuall tribute . He fortified at his great charge the Castle S. Angels , repaired and beautified the Temple of S. Mary Maior . That which followeth is extracted by Iohn Functius out of the workes of Volateranus . The Cardinalls which elected him ( he speaketh of Pope Alexander ) were the first that felt his ingratitude . For he oppressed them all by diuers calamities , banishing some , and imprisoning others . He made warre vpon the Vrsins , which he vanquished and tooke prisoners by the meanes of his sonnes . After this hee desired nothing so much as to life vp vnto honours his bastards , as Innocent had done : yea this , farre more . For now this began to be held a thing much honourable , and worthy of great praise amongst the venerable Fathers . He made the youngest of his sonnes a Prince in Sicilie . The second called Caesar Valentin , he made Cardinall . And the eldest he made a Duke in Spaine : who not long after was slaine at Rome & cast into Tiber. As for the Cardinall Caesar , reiecting the order of Priesthood , after his brothers death came into the kingdome of France with a great summe of siluer , where he espowsed one of king Lewis his kinswomen of the house of Albert , and there was giuen him the Duchie of Valentinois in Daulphine . After this by the kings helpe and the alliance which was made with him , he acquired many Seignories in Italie : vnto whom also his father gaue the hand , who desired nothing so much in the world , as to see his sonne so great a Lord. His daughter Lucrece whose carnall company himselfe had ( which was an horrible and detestable thing ) was married vnto three Princes successiuely . First vnto Iohn Sforza Duke of Pisance . After being repudiated by him , to Lewis the bastard sonne of Alphonsus king of Arragon . Finally after hee was slaine , shee espowsed Alphonsus d'Est , Duke of Ferrara , Men may easily knowe ( by her Epitaphe made by Iohn Iouian Poutanus , in very elegant Latin , Verses ) what was the chastitie , sanctitie , and religion as well of the father as of the daughter and sonne . For shee was renowmed to haue companie of them both . This also which followeth is drawne out of the booke of Hierome Marius , in his booke called Eusebius Captiue . What need we to recite the infamous and dishonest deeds of Alexander the sixt , seeing hee made alliance with diuells , gaue himselfe altogether vnto them , and subiected himselfe vnto them . Hermolaus Barbarus a very learned man , died of griefe in exile at Rome , depriued of his Church and Patriarkship of Aquilea , by the ingratitude of the Venetians , whom he had serued as an Orator and Embassador vnto diuers Princes of Christendome . The cause wherefore he was thus handled of the Venetians , was because hee had receiued the Patriarkship of the Pope without theyr priuitie . Therefore not content , they banished also his parents , and confiscated their goods . See Iohn le Maire . Iohn Picus Prince de Randole , a mirrour of true Nobilitie , in the flower of his youth died at Florence . Wee finde many things written of this Pope by notable Authors of his time : as certaine excellent Latin Verses well worthy to be noted , which recite the praises of this holy Father . Whereof this is the sence following . Alexander sells Crosses , and Aultars , yea Iesus Christ himself . He first bought them , and may well sell them . Rome passeth from vice to vice , and from flame to fire vnder the gouernment of this Spaniard . Tarquinus was the sixt king of Rome , Nero the sixt Emperour , and this Pope the sixt of his name : alwaies Rome hath bin destroyed by the sixths . This was he who for the summe of 200000. Ducats which he receiued of the Turke called Baiazet , poysoned Gemen his brother who fled to Rome . This is he ( say I ) who being willing to maintaine his tirannie , called to his helpe Baiazet Emperour of the Turkes , against the king of France Charles the eight : and sought to make the Kingdome of Naples , yea the very Citie of Rome , the Frontiers of the Turkes Empire . Lewis the 12. as the nighest , succeeded to the Crowne of France after Charles the 8. He sent his Armie into Lombardie vnder the conduct of Iohn Iaques Trivulse , and of Sieur Aubigny , which tooke Alexandria and Pauie : so that then Lewis Sforza abandoned Millaine for feare and retired into Almaine . The King vpon these newes passed into Italie , and made his triumphant entrie into Millaine : from whence hee departed hauing diminished the charges of the people and left the said Trivulse as Gouernour . Lewis Sforza returned within a yeare after , and againe tooke Millaine , and from thence being againe chased by a new Armie from France , hee tooke his flight towards Nauarre : after his comming from whence , being pursued by the French , hee was taken and led a prisoner into France . This king ordained in France that ( O salutaris hostia ) should be sung in the eleuation of the Host . Friar Hierome Sauanarola of Ferrara , of the order of Dominicains , preached at Florence . He was burnt at the instance and by the commaundement of that monster Alexander Pope the sixt , because hee preached against him , and his more then notorious wickednesse . He composed certaine meditations vpon the 50. Psalme and certaine others . See the Booke of Martyrs . The Pope caused to bee cut out the tongue and both the hands of Anthonius Mancinellus a learned man : because he had written a very elegant Oration against the wicked maners and villainous and dishonest life of him . The warre of Maximilian against the Swissers is renowned in this time . Batazetes the Turke , tooke by force a Towne in Macedonia called Dyrrachium : and the yeare after in Morea hee tooke Methone which belonged vnto the Venetians : as also certain time before he had vsurped Naupactus in Epire. He also beheaded the Bishop of the said Towne of Methone . Italie was greatly afflicted by the Turkes : as soone as warre against the Venetians was on a flame . Charles after Emperour , sonne of Phillip Arch-Duke of Austrich , and of Iane daughter of the king of Castile was borne at Gaunt on the Bissext day , the 25 of Februarie , on S. Matthias day . The Marrhans ( these were Iewes which made themselues Christians fearing to leese theyr goods , such are commonly in Spaine , and secretly obserue the Iewish ceremonies ) are reconciled with the Pope , hauing with great summes of money acquired his good grace . Naucler . The Towne of Basill , the ninth day of Iune made alliance with the Cantons of Swisse , in the Towne of Lucerne : And the tenth of August , they of Schaffusen made also a perpetuall alliance with the Cantons of the Swisses , in the said Towne of Lucerne . They of Noremberge were discomfited by Cassimere Marquesse of Brandebourge , with great effusion of bloud nigh their Towne . King Lewis the 11. tooke the kingdome of Naples vnder the conduction of Sieur d'Augbini , Frederic , his wife and his sonnes prisoners , were carried into France . He recouered Bolongue , vsurped by Bentiuoli , and yeelded it vnto the Pope : After in proper person going against the Venetians , which vsurped many Lands of the Duchie of Millaine , valiantly vanquished them nigh Agnadel : tooke Bartholomew Balnian , the conducter of that Armie , and carried him prisoner into France . Hee tooke againe the said vsurped Townes and many others , yeelding vnto the Pope such Townes as the Venetians had taken from him . The issue of the Pope Alexander was fearefull , and with manifest token of the iust iudgement of God , and therefore would diligently be noted . As on a certaine day he had made readie an exceeding great banket for certaine rich Senators and Cardinalls , and had recommended to his sonne Valentin , that he should giue wine to drinke vnto one of the said Cardinalls wherein there was poyson put : It came to passe that hee that had the charge to deliuer the wine , vnwittingly gaue to the Pope of that flaggon wherin the poison was : who being of great age , was taken with a languishment and grieuou● paine . He had by the space of eleuen yeares and certaine monethes excessiuely oppressed Italie , and troubled the world . Being then deteined in his bed ( as Iohn Baleus saith ) hee commaunded one of his men called Madena ( which amongst all them of his Court and house was his most faithfull and familiar ) to goe into his gardrobe or wardrope , and to bring him a certaine litle booke enriched with gold and precious stones : which was in an Armorie which he specified . But this litle booke conteined all maners and kindes of Illusions and Enchauntments of Negromancie : whereby the old man thought to enforme himselfe , to be certified of the closure and ende of his life . The seruant obeing the commaundement of the Pope his maister , and going vnto the place specified : as ( after hee had opened the doore ) he was readie to haue entred into the chamber , he sawe a certaine person sit in the Popes Chaire there , who was altogether like vnto his maister : At the sight whereof beeing surprised with an horrible feare & astonishment , and and as it were halfe dead , without taking the booke , ranne backe againe towards Alexander , vnto whom he rehearsed what hee had seene : namely that in his Wardrope hee found such a Pope as himselfe set in a Chaire . Alexander after he had vnderstood the thing , and seeing his seruant to be exceedingly affraide , suffered him to rest a while : After hee did so much perswade him , that he returned into the said Wardrope to see if againe hee could finde the said Pope . The seruant then being entred , found in the said chamber him whom before he had seene : and that more is , being asked by him that sate there what cause brought him into that place , and what businesse hee had there , Hee being taken with a sore trembling , and as it were out of breath , aunswered , hee came to take a certaine garment for the Pope . At which words , the diuell beeing then in the Chaire , making an horrible noise siad , what Pope ? I am the Pope . But after that those things were reported vnto Alexander , his euill began to encrease , and death approached . A short day after , a man apparelled like a Carrier or Lackey , came and fiercely knocked at the chamber doore wherein the Pope was deteined sicke , saying hee must needes speake with him . The doore being opened and hee admitted parley with the Pope , all others drew aside , and the Pope and hee spake together , as two vse to doo in secret causes , yet men might see a great and maruellous strife and debate betwixt them two , and that the Pope was not content . For hee said vnto him . How goes this ? my terme is not yet accomplished . Thou knowest that thy promise was nineteene yeares , whereof I haue liued but eleuen and eight moneths . Vnto which words the Lackey hardily answered : you vnderstood not well the speech , but are greatly abused . For I said not nineteene yeares as you imagined : but I said you should remaine Pope eleuen yeares and eight moneths , the which are come and passed , and therefore you must needes die . But although the Pope was very actiue to require and to pray instantly that he would haue regard to his life , and to the terme that hee had graunted him in his Popedome , yet it was as to speake to a deafe man , and to pleade in vaine . For all his alligations , remonstrations , exceptions , and requests profited nothing : so that they which were in the chamber and heard this maruellous debate and difference , might iudge that Sathan was more expert in the Art of Arithmetike then the Pope was , and they might easily conclude that Alexander erred in his account . Finally to close vp the matter , euen as Sathan went and departed from the place , in like manner also with great cries , sighes , and fearfull sobbes , the Popes soule ( as it were following his steppes ) dislodged and miserably departed from his body . Thus miserably and vngodly died this Pope Alexander , leauing to his sonne his Seignory , altogether wasted and ruinous , and to the Italians , their Comonwealth all confused , peruerted & wasted : to the end he might be a publike example to all ages , how things euill gotten melt away , and are wickedly and vnluckily spent . This Pope had with his said sonne a daughter called Lucrece , with whom both he and his sonne lay , as Pontanus and Samazarius haue left written . Phillip Archduke of Austrich , the son of Maximilian and of Mary , the onely daughter of Charles Duke of Bourgoine , tooke to wife Iane the onely daughter of the king of Arragon , and by reason of her right , going into Spaine , passed through France in the yeare , 1501. After returning into Flaunders , to appeease certaine stirres of warre betwixt them of Gilders and Brabant , he tooke many Townes of Gelders , with the Duke of Suffolke a young Gentleman , which he nourished in his Court with his children . The said Phillip yeelded homage vnto king Lewis the 12. for the Counties of Flaunders and Artois , before Guy de Rochefort , grand-Chauncellor of France , and Lewis de Luxembourge Count de Ligni , Embassadors sent for the purpose vnto Arras . Pius third of that name , a Tuscan by Nation , borne at Sienna , Nephew of Pope Pius the second , on his sisters side Laodamie , before called Francis Picolhomineus , that is , a litle man , succeeded the said Alexander , being elected by the Cardinalls after great strifes and debates . Valentin Borgia hauing seized vpon all the treasures of his father Alexander , after his death with twelue thousand souldiers occupied Vatican where the Pope should be elected , tending to this end , to constraine the Cardinalls to choose such an one for Pope as should like him . The Cardinalls to shun this danger , withdrew themselues first incontinently into the Temple of Minerua , where straight they were besieged by him . But as a bruite went through the Towne that the Cardinalls were taken , and that he committed many murders and sackagements through the towne , they were all taken with a great feare . After this , the shops were shut , and each one ranne to Armes . The issues and endes of streets were stopped with bankes , peeces of wood , and chaines of Iron : no more nor no lesse then if the enemie had againe bene nigh the walles . Borgia then seeing that he had enterprised a thing so hard to execute : and also being required by the Cardinalls to cease frō such doings , promised that , which a litle after he obeyed . After Pius was chosen , Borgia hauing passed his choller , thanked the Cardinalls that they had chosen such an one , as he had greatly wished . Hee then incontinently as he was made Pope , made a cōspiracie against the French which had occupied a part of Italie ; For he tooke in very euill part that their king had brought Pouille & a great part of Italie vnder his subiectiō . This Pope hoped that a day would come , when he should doo some great damage vnto the French , after he had drawne them into Ambushes that he had laid for them ; and with the helpe of such as had conspired with him , he hoped to driue thē cleane out of these Lands . But whilest he went about this , he died , the 27. day after his election , they yeare 1503. of an vlcer , which he had in his thigh , wherwith he had long time bene troubled , without doing any thing at al of that which he had enterprised . For beside the war he purposed against the Frēch , he determined to haue reformed the Church to haue celebrated a Councel , and haue gotten an Armie against the Turkes , after the example of his Vncle. Aduertisement . Note Reader for a conclusion of the precedent Popes , that such as were since Siluester the second , vntill Innnocent the fourth , had the key of the bottomelesse pit giuen them : to the end that by the horrible smoake thereof they might send out the Locusts or Grashoppers to deuoure all , through all Christian Regions , and that they might worke the secret of their Iniquitie . As for the last which were after Innocent the fourth , vntill Iulius the second of that name , they haue bene permitted to nourish and maintaine it , to obscure all truth : that by their false doctrines , and lying myracles they might seduce and deceiue euen the elect of God ( if it were possible ) . For that great Dragon , which is Sathan ( that is the Angell of the bottomelesse pit , and the king of these Locusts , that is to say of Mendicant Friars , and of the Massing Priesthood ) called Abaddon , which signified as much as destroyer , saccager , and exterminator , or rooter out . For these by their infernall doctrine of Popes decrees of Lombardike sentences , of ordinarie questions , determinations , quodlibets , summes , monasticall predications , and other such bables , haue drawne into hell an infinite number of people since the said Innocent the fourth , by the space of 260. yeares . So that those Popes and Doctors are signified by the pale horse vpon which sat death as well of the body as soule , after whom followed hell . Moreouer these Popes and all other wicked persons vsing the insatiable tirannie , leese and destroy euery day the bodies of the true Martyrs of the truth of God , by fire , sword , water , halters , and all maner of punishments , because they would not renounce Iesus Christ , to obey theyr Prince Abaddon . But from hence forward , that is , since the yeare of our Lord 1503. vnder Iulius the second and his successors , vntill the last iudgement , the Papacie dooth and is like to decay . For the power that the diuell hath to deceiue by his Antichrist is diminished , and from day to day shall decay : but not the power that hee hath to exercise his crueltie against the elect of God. There haue bene many signes of the ruine and fall of the Popish kingdome before the time of Iulius . Iohn the 24. was maruellously troubled and molested by an Owle , as is afore said : And as he was in the way to Constance , he fell from his Charriot . He was there ignominiously deposed , and there was it concluded that the generall Councell had power ouer the Pope . And therefore from his time , and also from Paul the second , the affaires of the Papacie haue gone ill , and haue alwaies past from worse to worse . Vnder the gouernment of Alexander the sixt , the Angell which was placed in the dungeon of the Castle S. Angelo , was stricken downe by a fearfull thunder , and fell into Tiber. There is hardly any person which knoweth not the mischiefes which haue hapned since Iulius the second , vntill this present . But according to the sentence of S. Paul , Iesus Christ shal shortly destroy that wicked Antichrist by the brightnesse of his comming . He shall be put aliue ( saith the Angell speaking to S. Iohn ) into a poole of burning fire & brimstone , where he shall be tormented for euer . So be it . So be it . Iulius the second of that name , borne at Genes , Nephew of Sixtus the fourth , who had bene named before Iulian Reuerins , of the title of S. Peter ad Vincula , was chosen Pope . Hee was a man of a quicke spirit , and very subtill , and as it were chiefly borne for warre . Phillip , willing againe to passe into Spaine , by Sea-tempest was cast vpon England , and well receiued of king Henry the seuenth : yet he payed for his welcome , and redeemed his departure by deliuering to the said King , the Duke of Southfolke , who was of the house of the white Rose , and thought the nighest heiremale of the Crowne of England : who by the said Phillip had bene taken in Guelders , whither he was fled for feare of king Henry . This Iulius plucked away by force , and by excommunications many things from certaine Christian Princes . And in the space of seuen yeares he was cause of the death of infinite persons : yea this tyrant because of the victories which he had obtained , ( wherein hee reioyced that hee had shead so much humane bloud ) gaue vnto the Swisses the title of defenders of the Ecclesiasticall libertie , and with a certaine number of Ensignes of warre , and priuiledges , cōfirmed by his Bulls , a golden sword and an hatte . He very straightly besieged Rauenna , which the Venetians had occupied : and in the end hauing taken it , he reduced it into his obedience . With a litle brauerie he plucked into his hands from certaine Princes , Setina , Imola , Faience , Boulongne , and other Townes , which was not done without great effusion of bloud . Philibert the eight Duke of Sauoy , succeeded his father Phillip in the yeare 1495. He was a magnanimous and vertuous Prince , and full of great beautie , in so much that he was called Philibert the faire . He was amiable also , and courteous to euery one . He espowsed Margarite the Emperor Maximilians daughter . But after hee had done many things worthy of memorie he died , without leauing any heire issuing of him : wherfore Charles his brother succeeded him in the said Duchie . Margarite for a witnesse of the loue she bare him , would neuer manie againe : but alwaies remained a widow . Phillip returned into Spaine , and died in the yeare 1506. of his age , the 28. The king Lewis had sent Phillip de Rauestone as Gouernor of Genes . The Towne reuolted the yeare 1507. but incontinently it was taken againe by the French. The yeare 1509. there was a great contention betwixt two orders of begging Friars : that is to say , the Friars , and the Iacobins . And this was because of the conception of the Virgin Mary . The Cordeliers or Friars said that she was preuented of the grace of the holy spirit , so that she was nothing spotted with originall sinne , and the Iacobins affirmed the contrary , that she was conceiued after the manner of the other children of Adam , and that priuiledge to be conceiued without sinne , was onely reserued to Iesus Christ : yet they saide that the holy Virgin which was the mother of the sonne of God , was sanctified in his mothers wombe , & purged from all originall spot , as S. Iohn Baptist , Ieremie , and certaine others were : which by especiall priuiledge were sanctified , before they came out of their mothers wombes . The said Iacobins made themselues strong to prooue that opinion , by reasons of the holy scripture : as also they had enterprised to make publike disputations at Heidelberge , touching the conception of the Virgin Mary , but nothing was executed . Afterward the said Iacobins began to prooue that opinion , euen before the people , by certaine false myracles and visions , which they themselues had inuented . But these bad people were deceiued , and their lies turned on their owne heads . For there was a Lay Friar , simple and an Ideot , which they had enterprised to seduce and deceiue by their Inchauntments , who in the ende reuealed all their knauery . There were foure bretheren of that order taken at Berne , vnto whō the torture was deliuered : which after they had confessed the matter , were disgraded , and finally burnt for their fraudulent and diabolicall machinations which they had forged to maintaine their opinion . For they had Inchaunted with superstitious charmes , a poore Nouice . It was at the great instance of the Bernois , that Haimo Bishop of Lansanna , ( in which Diocesse Berne is ) tooke knowledge of their cause , and after inquisition made therof , brought it to this point , that they were disgraded , and deliuered vnto the secular arme , and burnt the last day of May in the Meade nigh the Riuer side of Ar. There were other culpable of this deed , but they escaped from the hands of the Bernois . The King Frederic of Naples , and the Cardinall de Ambose died . In this time happened a great malladie and sicknesse in France , which they called the Coqueluehe . The Pope Iulius excommunicated the king of France and Iohn d' Alebret king of Nauarre , and gaue their kingdomes to whomsoeuer could first occupie them . Masseus in the 20. Chapter of his Chronicles , reciteth that the king of France perceiuing that the Pope Iulius with the Venetians went about something against him , assembled a Councell in the Towne of Tours in the moneth of September : where he proposed the questions following , namely ; Whether it were lawfull for the Pope to make warre against any Prince without cause or reason : And if such a Prince defending himselfe may not assaile the said Pope and withdraw from his obedience ? It was answered that it was not lawfull for the Pope so to do : but that it was lawfull for the Prince to do that whereof he had enquired . Moreouer it was agreed that the pragmatike sanctiō should be kept through the Realme of France , and if hee thundred his excommunicatiōs , that they should make no account of them because they should be vniust . After these things the King sent to Iulius the answere of his Councell , requiring him , either to agree to peace , or in some place to appoint a generall Councell to dispute the said questions more at large . The Councell of Laterance was begunne by Iulius this yeare 1512. Leo his successor continued the said Councell , the ende whereof was the 16. of March , 1517. This horrible monster died the yeare following after he had begun the said Councell , that is , the yeare 1513. hauing committed an infinit number of murders and wickednesses vnheard of before , he died the yeare 1513. the 21 of Februarie , before the Councell which he had assembled at Rome was ended . See Functius in his Commentaries . There was an Almaine called Conrade Garbelius , who made of him Tetrastike in Latine verses , whereof the sence was this . Hee that hath for his father a Genoua , for his mother a Grecian , and that is borne in the Sea , it is impossible he should be good . The Genouaes are deceiuers ; the Grecians are lyars , and there is no securitie nor faithfulnesse in the Sea. Thou Iulius hast in thee all these things . We read a certaine Commētarie of the Doctors of Paris against the Lutherans , being drawne on by a diuellish rage , had by force the carnall company of two young children of a noble house which the Queene Anne of France had sent to Roberte Cardinall of Nantes , to teach . Melancton amongst others hath written certaine Latine Verses : how that Iulius meaning to go to warre , cast S. Peters keyes into Tiber , and tooke the sword of S. Paul , saying . Seeing the keyes of S. Peter serue vs to no purpose , it may be S. Pauls sword will do something . Gaston de Fouex the Kings Nephewe , was sent into Italie , and tooke Bolongne and Bresse by force . The Swisses alreadie practised by the Pope , passed into Italie . On Easter day , the yeare 1512. the French got a battaile at Rauenna , and tooke the Towne against the Pope , the Spaniards , and the Venetians . Gaston died there , aduauncing himselfe with too small a company vpon his enemies . Iulius practised with the Emperour and the King of England , to assaile the King of Fraunce in diuers places of his Kingdome . Ferdinand king of Spaine , tooke and occupied against all right vnder colour of excommunication , the Arrathame of Iulius , the kingdome of Nauarre . The King of England beeing assured of succours from Flaunders , discended to Calais : but the king of Scotland Iames the fourth , and the king of France his Allie , entered into his Countrey , but lost a great battaile , and was himselfe slaine . They did litle in Guien or Normandie , whether they sent two Armies . Afterward the French and they fought vpon the Sea. Two faire Ships well furnished , that is , the Regent of England , and the Cordelier of France , grapled one with the other : And the most part of such as were within , were either burnt or drowned . A peace was published betwixt the King and the Venetians . The English men besieged Terwine . At the Iourney of Sporrs the French fared ill . The Townes of Terwine and Tornay were taken by the English . Anne de Britaine the wife of king Lewis the 12. and before the widowe of Charles the eight , dyed at this time leauing two daughters : Claudia which afterward espowsed Francis de Valois and Renee , at this present widowe of the Duke of Ferrara . Leo the tenth of that name , borne at Florence , of the house of Medices , before called Iohn de Medices , being Cardinall of the title of S. Mary ( in Dominica ) beyond all mens expectation was elected Pope , and succeeded Iulius : Hee had beene very diligently instructed in good Letters in his first youth , and had had learned schoolemaisters : Amongst others , Angelus Politian , a man very learned as well in the Greeke as Latin tongue , & this was the cause he loued so much men of learning and knowledge . Being of the age of thirteene yeares hee was chosen Cardinall by Innocent the 8. and in the 30. of his age he was chosen Pope of Rome . This Leo of his owne nature was debonaire , gentle , and peaceable , but he was too much gouerned by such as were enemies of rest , and cruell : after whose wills many things were done very disloyally . The King Lewis died the first day Ianuarie 1514. hauing raigned 17. yeares . He was called the Father of the people , a title which fewe kings had after him . The greatest pleasure that Pope Leo had , was delicately to nourish himselfe in all things pleasant to the flesh , and such delights as would soonest drawe men into all wicked concupiscences . He tooke great pleasures in Singers and Musitians to recreate his spirit at Table , as hee dranke and made good cheare . Hee bare an irreconciliable hatred vnto the Gospell of the kingdome of God : which he persecured in the person of Luther and many others . For as one day the Cardinall Bembo vttered before him a certaine thing drawne from the Gospell , he answered him mocking . It hath euer sufficiently bene knowne what profit that Fable of Iesus hath brought vs and our company . This marchant gaue hereby sufficiently to be knowne that he was that Antichrist which S. Paul called the man of sinne , and the sonne of perdition . He spread abroad through the world certaine pardons and Indulgences full of all impietie , yea and ridiculous : to the end to heape vp siluer to maintaine his pleasures , to nourish his whores , and enrich his bastards . And heerein he serued himselfe with Mendicant beggers , which in infinit number traced and ranne ouer all Christian kingdomes . One called Sampson of Millaine a Friar , heaped vp by that meane so great a summe of siluer in diuers Countries , that the world was astonished thereat as a thing contrarie to nature . For he one day offered the summe of an hundreth and twentie thousand Ducats for the Papacie . This Pope Leo created in one day one and thirtie Cardinalls , and by that meanes pursed vp a great sum of siluer : And that same day were seene very horrible signes and wonders , the yeare 1521. at which time Soliman Emperor of the Turkes tooke Rhodes . On the day of Christs Natiuitie as Leo went out of his chamber to goe sing Masse at the breake of the day ( after their maner , a marble couer well couched and laid , fell suddenly downe , so that many of his company were there slaine , and amongst others the Captaine of the Swisses gard . By such a presage God shewed that the Popedome should shortly perish , because of the enormeous and detestable wickednesse committed therein . He greatly inriched at other expences his bastards , and erected and lifted them vp to principalities and dignities , as well Secular as Ecclesiastice . Hee created Duke of Mutine , Iulian , whom some said was his Nephewe , his sisters sonne : and Laurence Duke of Vrbin , and married the one , that is to say Iulian , with the Duke of Sauoyes sister , and the other with the the daughter of the Countesse of Bolongne . But hee had depriued the true Duke of Vrbin of the possession of the Duchy , to the ende hee might establish one of them in his place , hee sought also to doo the like to the Duke of Ferrara , but it was in vaine . As for his Nephewe Iulius , hee made him a Cardinall . The yeare 1421. and the first of December , vnderstanding that the French had bene vanquished at Millaine by the Emperours people , and chased out of all Italie : which also was not done without his meanes , drinking & making good cheare , hee maruellously reioyced at this newes , and herein suddenly died as they say . Hee which neuer beleeued there was either hell or heauen after this present life . There was a Poet called Sannazarius which made a Distiche , that is , two Latin Verses of the death of the said Leo , which because they seeme to be wel made , are set downe . Sacra sub extrema , si forte requiritis hora. Cur Leo non poterat sumere : vendiderat . The sence of these Verses is : If you aske wherefore Leo could not take the Sacraments beeing so nigh his death : the reason is , he had sold them before . That which is aboue spoken of the taking of Rhodes and of the wonders seene the same day , that agreement was made to yeeld the Towne into the Turkes hands , cannot accord with that which is spoken of the death of Leo. For it is a certaine that Rhodes was taken by Pope Adrian his successor , and was yeelded to the Turkes . Anno 1522. An Aduertisement touching a certaine coniecture of the supputation of time . It would bee noted in this place , that the yeare after the Incarnation of Iesus Christ , 161. Paulus Samosatenus beeing Bishop of Antioche , began to disgorge his blasphemies against Iesus Christ , denying that he was the true and eternall sonne of God. Which most daungerous and pernitious heresie of all others , was afterward augmented by Arrius and Mahomet , and is yet at this day by that Antichrist the Pope . Moreouer , the Monkes which began as it were the same yeare vnder Paul the first , here vnto haue nourished and maintained the same heresie in theyr diuers maners of life , and theyr wicked doctrines whilest Antichrist raigned in the Temple of God , and dealt with preaching and teaching publikely in the Church , namely , by the space of 42. moneths , or of 1260. dayes , which is all one , which dayes if wee take them for yeares as they ought , adding thervnto the first number of 261. yeares , they will come to the yeare 1521. after the Natiuitie of Iesus Christ . But that you may vnderstand this secret ; That yeare was discouered that great aduersarie of God , who lifted himselfe aboue all that ws called God , or worshipped as God. This yeare then , that error which so long time had beene mainteined vnder the tyrant of Antichrist , began to bee shaken and to fall , because the truth and righteousnesse of Faith through the spirit of Iesus Christ were reuealed by the meanes of certaine learned persons . For in the said yeare 1521. Martin Luther beeing well fortified by the spirit of God , in the presence of all the Estates of the Empire assembled at Wormes , confessed and maintained constantly and hardily the true doctrine of our Lord Iesus Christ , which the aforesaid heretikes denied . And since this confession , the true Church of our Lord Iesus Christ hath againe begun to renew it selfe , and his kingdome to take and gather more greater forces : And the kingdome of Antichrist hath begun to diminish and approacheth his ruine . This which followeth is extracted out of the book of Christien Masseus . The yeare of the Lord 1515. Frances King of Fraunce receiued of Leo a Iubile , ( that is to say , pardons to sell ) to be published through all France : which was also spread through all Christendome . This was a bottomelesse depth of all euills ; for vnder the shadowe of fighting against the Turkes , they heaped vp inestimable treasures . They which had this charge and commission , perswaded the simple people , that whosoeuer would giue tenne French soules , should deliuer the soule for whom hee gaue them from the paines of Purgatorie . For they held this for a certaine rule , that God would doo whatsoeuer they would , according to that which is said . All that you doo on earth , &c. So that if there had wanted but one farthing lesse then the said tenne soules , they said all could profit nothing . Such like marchandise displeased many good men , and they began to debate this question touching the Popes power : whereof the old Bishops neuer heard speake . Martin Luther was then in Almaine , who then began to cry very sharply against Indulgences , against whom one called Iohn Bekins opposed himselfe , and they two entered into great disputations and contentions touching this matter . Pope Leo the tenth thundred a great processe against Martin Luther , and condemned him as an heretike , and reiected him from the communion of the faithfull . He straight appealed vnto the Councell to come . After this , Leo commaunded that his bookes should be burnt at Rome , and on the other side Luther burnt at Wittemberge , his Canons and Popish Decretalls , saying : As they haue done to me so haue I done to them . Thus farre Masseus , The rest of this historie you may see in Sleidon . Baptista Mantuanus had before exhorted the said Leo to doo his office , thus speaking vnto him in the fourth booke de fastis . Yet there remaineth many things for thee to doo of great importance holy Father . If they be great and waightie , thou must enterprise them with great courage . But there are there amongst others which are most worthy wherin thou shouldest employ thy selfe and trauell therein . The first is warre wherewith Italie alreadie tyred , and the fields thereof bedeawed with humane bloud . An other is ; That the Romane Court is infected with a daungerous poison which spreadeth it selfe ouer all Nations . Lastly , there is a Faith which is oppressed , and on all sides offered a pillage , vnto all cruell and barbarous Nations . All these things cry after thee , and demaund succours of thee : helpe them , for the Commonwealth of Christ staggereth , and Faith is sick and alreadie nigh her death . Leo hauing gathered a great summe of siluer for pardons which he sold , inriched his parents bankers , and listed them vp into great dignities . Martin Luther a great Theologian , began to preach the true and pure doctrine against the hypocrisie of Papists , and from thence forward the Popedome ceased not by litle and litle to fall into ruine . Francis de Valois Duke de Angoulesme as the nighest and meetest to succeed in the Crowne , was King 57. yeares after the death of Lewis the 12. whose eldest daughter called Claudia , he married . Selim hauing driuen away and after poysoned his olde father because he liued too long , was Emperor of the Turkes in the yeare 1510. Vnto this wickednesse he added the murdering of his bretheren and the strangling of his Nephewes . He vanquished and droue the Sophie away : and in many battailes ouercame the two Souldans , Campson , & Tonombeus , with the Mammelus and Arabians : hee added to his Empire , Egipt and Arabia , and tooke the great Caire . Afterward returning the into his Countrie an Vlcer engendred in his loynes , which still encreasing as a Canker , killed him the 7. yeare of his raigne . See hereof Munster in his Cosmographie , Paulus Iouius , and Ritche the first booke . Soliman the onely sonne of Selim aforesaid , succeeded him in the Empire of the Turkes , Anno 1518. Soliman three yeares after tooke Belgarde in Hungarie , which was the Fortresse and defence of the Christians , and from thence about other three yeares he tooke Rhodes by composition , hauing in his Armie 200000. Turkes , and 400. Gallies : and two yeares after that he destroyed the Country of Hungarie with fire & sword , vanquished the King of the Country , and tooke Bude . But the 14. of his kingdome comming to besiege Vienna in Hungarie with a great puissance , he was put backe by God his grace , and the force of the Almaines . By nature he was hautie and glorious , hauing so great dominions and victories . Hee pretended that the Empire of Rome and of the West appertained vnto him : For he said he was the true successour of Constantine , who transported the Empire from Rome and vnto Constantinople . His ordinary reuenew is of sixe millions of skutes ( some say seuen ) for each yeare : and whensoeuer it pleaseth him to make warre , he gaineth more thereby then he leeseth , because of the great store of siluer he taketh of his subiects . He hath more treasure and precious stones then all other kings together , as Paulus Iouius saith : who also attributeth the losse of Rhodes to the carelesnes and negligence of the Pope . Maximilian deceased in Austriche the 12. Ianuary , after the obteining of the Empire 27. yeares . Charles 5. the sonne of Phillip Archduke of Austrich , of the age of 19. yeares was chosen Emperor of Rome the 25. Iune , and succeeded his graundfather Maximilian ▪ The Pope would haue hindered his election , because he was king of Naples , and that the kings of Naples were bound to the Pope to denounce that Empire , whilest they should be kings of Naples : but it was in vaine . Zuinglius is called from Glarone to Zurich , to read & teach Theologie . The bookes of Luther are burnt the Popes partakers in Almaine : Luther also for his part publikely burnt at Wittemberge the Popes Canon lawe , as also a new decree whereby hee was condemned : and after yeelded a reason of his so doing . The Emperour at the instance of Frederic of Saxonie , sent the 6. of March to Luther , that vnder his faith and safegard he should come to a Iourney held Wormes , whither hee came against the aduise of his friends : and entering there the 16. of of Aprill , he came out againe the 26. of the said moneth . Ferdinand the Emperours yonger brother Prince of Austrich , tooke to wife Anne , the onely daughter of Vladislaus King of Hungarie and of Boheme , the sister of Lewis , the last King of the line of Hungarie . Luther apposed by Eckins the Lawyer at the Iourney at Wormes , constantly maintained the truth . The Emperour writ Letters to Princes , wherby he declared his aduise that Luther should be abandoned to whosoeuer would sley him . He is excōmunicated & anathematized by Pope Leo. The Sorbonists of Paris assailed him : so did Henry the 8. King of England by his owne writing . Wherevpon the Pope gaue him the title of Defendor of the Church . A Decree at Wormes published by the Emperours Letters Patters against Luther and his fauorites . Adrian Pope sixt of that name , borne at Vtrict , in the country of Holland , come from a poore house , passed his youth in studie at Louaine , norished and brought vp amongst the poore of the Colledge called du Pourcean . From a Doctor in Diuinitie and Doyen of S. Peter de Louaine , he was called to be a Pedagoge and Schoolemaister of Charles the fift , after Emperor . Erasmus hauing bene cast off as a suspected person , because of the doctrine , which after Luther published ; afterward being sent Embassador towards Ferdinand King of Spaine , he obteined the Bishoppricke of Derthuse . The Emperour passing into England to goe into Spaine , made alliance at Windsore with Henry the 8. to espowse Marie his daughter ( then of the age of seuen yeares ) when she should be of full age . Iohn Rouchlin , restorer of the Hebrew tongue in Almaine , this yeare died . Rhodes besieged in the moneth of Iune by Soliman Emperour of the Turkes , the seuenth moneth following is taken by composition , to the great damage and dishonour of the Christians . Christierne King of Danemarch ; Noruege and Snede , for feare that for his great tyrannie , and ill gouernment , he might fall into some daughter of his person , this yeare fled into Zeland , with his children and his wife Isabel the Emperours sister , brought vnto great necessitie . We may learne by such examples to feare God his iudgements , when hee chastiseth both Countries and Kings for our instruction . Charles Duke of Bourbon , Constable of France , willingly departed , partly drawne by the Emperors faire promises , & turned himselfe against the French King , to the great misfortune both of his owne person and of France . The bookes of a Phisitian & Magician were burnt at Rome , some of which were brought vnto Adrian , whereof hee made great account : and they were after his death founde amongst his secret papers . And some thought he came to his Popedome by an euil art . Paralip . Chron. Abb. Vrsp . The Pope Adrian after like others , he had persecuted the truth of the Gospell in the person of Luther and Oecolampadius , died of a death suspected of poison in September , the second yeare of his Popedome . Clement Pope , seueth of that name , a Florentine , of the Sect of Knights of S. Iohn of Ierusalem , Prior des Cappes , succeeded Adrian . He before was called Iulius , but admonished by his familiar Cardinalls , he tooke the name of Clement , Functius . Some write him the Nephew , others the sonne of Leo , others his bastard brother , of the house of Medices . At Zuric there was a disputation three dayes whether the Masse and Idolls should be abolished . The 20. of Ianuarie following , the Iourney of the Swisses was held at Lucerne , where they wholy cōfirmed the Popes doctrine , and condemned that of the Gospell . The Swisses in common complained of them of Zuric . Bourbon besieged Marceill in vaine , from whence hee retired into Italie , where he was pursued of the French King , who tooke Millaine , and in winter besieged Pauie vppon Tesin . Anthonie Duke of Lorraine sharpely persecuted such as bare any fauour to Luthers doctrine . About the ende of this yeare , certaine Countrey-men or peasants of Snabe beganne to rise and rebell against the Count de Loupae their Lord , and after their example their neighbours did the like , vnder the colour of certaine charges , wherewith they complained to be burdened . This stirre was after verie pernitious , and brought great troubles and effusion of blood . A battaile giuen at Pauie betwixt Charles de Lauoy , a Gentlemen of the Country of Hainaut , the Emperours Lieutenant , and the French King , wherein the said King was taken in the combat , and from thence carried by sea into Spaine . Zuinglius agreed not with Luther in an Article of the Supper . He said that in the words of Iesus Christ there is a figure , such as there is found in infinit places of the scripture the like . Luther denieth it , and saith that the bodie of Iesus Christ is within the bread & wine , and that it entreth into the mouth . The Saxons follow Luther , and Swisses , Zuinglius . Of long time hath Sathan with his darke cloudes obscured the doctrine of the Supper : and now by contentions and debates hee also seeketh to take away from men the true taste thereof . The sedition of peasants remained not only in Almaine , but spred it selfe also in Lorraine , nigh to Sauernes . Duke Anthonie accompanied with his brother Claude de Guise , and of some of the French troupe which were at the Iourney at Pauie , fought with them and slew a great number , keeping not his promised faith vnto them . The Sorbonist Doctors of Paris whilest their king was in , draue out of France Iames Faber d'estaples , partly vpon enuie , and partly vpon suspition of Religion . The King aduertised hereof , made the cause to be staied vntill his returne . Frederic Duke of Saxonie dyed , and Iohn his brother was his successor . Carolostadius writ against Luther , vnto whom hee answered at large . The Pope Clement whilest the King was a prisoner writ Letters vnto the Parliament of Paris , greeuously to persecute the Lutherans . Touching the seditions of the peasants multiplied in diuers places . See the Historie of Sleidan . Luther taketh a Nunne to wife , whereby he receiueth many reproaches at his aduersaries hands . In Ianuary a peace was made at Madril in Spaine , betwixt the King and the Emperour , vpon condition , aboue all to bandie himselfe against the Turke , and the heresie of Luther . The King after he had seene his two children as hostages , returned into France . The Emperour espowsed in Spaine Isabel the daughter of Emanuel , and sister to Iohn , king of Portugall . The Turke departed from Belgrade , and hauing passed from Danubie and Sauo , hee drew strait into Hungarie , and bad battaile vnto king Lewis , who died in the fight , and his wife Mary the Emperours sister , saued her selfe with swift running . Iohn Sepuse , Vaiuoda de Transiluania , after being allyed with the Turke against Ferdinand , was appointed king of Hungaria , as his vassall and Tenant . Whilest they debated their rights by dint of the sword , there fell out a very damageable warre both for them and their neighbours . Francis king of Fraunce returned from Spaine , allyed himselfe with the Pope & the Venetians to defend Italie by sea and land , against the Emperour , and to recouer the kingdome of Naples : and published a writing , whereby he shewed his reasons . And the Emperour caused to be published an other to the contrary . Swisse infected with Anabaptists . At Saint Gaull , one of that Sect , before his Father and Mother , and others his Parents , cut off his brothers head , saying hee had beene so commaunded of God by reuelation , Ioachim Vadian a learned man , Consull of the said Towne , with other Iustices , incontinently caused the head of the said paracide Anabaptist to be cut off . They of Berne made knowne to their next Bishops their disputations , touching the reformation of Religion : and publish Articles . Bourbon willing to passe for the Emperour into the kingdome of Naples , tooke his way towards Rome , which he got by assault , Bourbon was there strooken with a Bullet as he scaled the wall , and there left his life . The Towne was pilled the sixt day of May. Clement was besieged a long time with his Cardinalls in the Castle of Saint Angelo . And finally the seuenth moneth after , hee was deliuered by his raunsome of 40000. ducats , after some . The birth of Phillip , the Emperours sonne ; was this yeare 1527. The King of France hauing made a league with the King of England , sent into Italie the Lord de Landrece , to succor the Pope : he tooke Alexandria , and after Pauie . The seuenth of Ianuary , they of Berne held disputation , wherein Zuinglius , Oecolampartius , Bucer , Capito , Blanrer had by the holy scriptures surmounted and vanquished such as were of the aduerse partie . Finally , they confirmed by the authoritie of the Magistrate through all theyr lands , the said Articles , abolished the Masse , and threw downe Images and Aultars . The Kings of England in France demaunded of the Emperour many things by their Heraulds : The King of Fraunce his children , offering siluer for them . He of England first three hundred thousand skutes for the borrowing of fiue hundred thousand of interest , because the accords made betwixt them , in the yeare 1522. had by him bene violated and broken . Finally three yeares pension , which by paction betwixt them the Emperour was bound to pay him : that is to say , 133000. skutes by yeare . If hee refused , their Heraulds were to denounce warre . At Strasbourge , by the Popes aduise euery man assembled in his Tribe . The Masse was laide downe , vntill the Papists should shew by the holy scripture , that it is a seruice agreeable vnto God. It may then lie downe long enough . For contrary it is wholy opposite vnto the Supper of Iesus Christ . Sedition at Basil , betwixt the Burgesses and certaine of the Senators for the cause of Religion . The Burgesses hauing taken Armes , cast downe the Images in Temples : which was the cause that the Senate agreed to what they demaunded : yea and that twelue Senators which fauoured Papistrie should be deiected out of the Senate : And that from thenceforth , when any question fell out to ordain any thing , concerning the common wealth , that a Councell of 200. should be called therevnto to haue their aduise therin . The Masse then was abolished through all their Seignorie , and Images publikely burned as the Instruments of Idolatry . Vpon a Wednesday which the Papist call Ashwednesday , the Idolls were burnt at Basil . Lantrec being dead , and Andrew Danre of Genoua reuolted , the French King began to hearken vnto peace . Margarite the Emperours Aunt , and Loyse the Kings mother , assembled at Cambray , and dealt for a peace in the moneth of August in this sort . The Emperour left to the King , Bourgongne , if he engendred any male childe of his sister . The King gaue for the deliuerance of his children to the Emperour , twentie hundred thousand Skutes , the debt of England being comprehended therein . The Article againe is added to extirpate the Lutherans . The Emperor returning from Genes , and arriuing at Ausbourge , denounced vnto the Protestants that they should let their preaching cease , and goe to Masse with him . They refused both he one and the other : shewing there was no reason to constraine them to do it , vnlesse the cause were debated . The 24. of February after he had sworne , namely that he should all his life defend the honour & dignitie of the Romane seate , he is with great pompe & magnificence crowned Emperour at Boulogne . Ellenor the Emperours sister and the Kings spowse , came from Spaine into France with the Kings two children , Frauncis , and Henry , after they had bene foure yeares in hostage in their Fathers place . The Pope Clement and the Emperor besieged the Florentines , because they set out of their Towne such as were of the house of Medices . In the ende Ferrand de Gonzague brought them to composition , and they receiued for their Prince , Alexander de Medices : vnto whom the Emperour promised his bastard daughter Margarite . In this time Tiber at Rome ouerflowed his bankes , and the winde so beat back the surges and waues therof , that the whole Towne was greatly terrified therewith . The like and more greeuous tempest , came also in Holland & the Countries adioyning , the sea hauing burst her banks and leuies , and tooke away all it met withall , the length of the flat Country . Ferdinand the Emperours yonger brother , the fift of Ianuary , at Cullen is proclaimed king of the Romanes : And the eleuenth of Aprill following crowned at Aix , notwithstanding the Duke of Saxonie protested by his sonne that he would not agree there vnto . The Turke returned the second time against the Towne of Vienna in Austrich : but the Emperour and Ferdinand went against him in battaile , and forced him to retire . The eleuenth of October , Zuinglius of the age of fortie foure yeares , younger then Luther by foure yeares , was slaine at a battaile of the petit Cantons , against them of Zuric : and about the ende of Nouember Oecolampadius of the age of 49. yeares , passed also from this life into an other , in the Towne of Basil . Mary , the widowe of Lewis King of Hungarie , is appointed by the Emperour her brother in the gouernment of the lowe Country , in the place Margarite his Aunte , lately deceased . A Comete appeared almost through the whole moneth of August . Loyse mother of the king of Fraunce , and sister to Charles Duke of Sauoy , dyed this yeare . A warre recommenced betwixt the Swisses , namely they of Zuric and fiue Cantons , but in the end a peace was concluded . The Towne of Munster receiue the Gospell . Christierne King of Denmarke now banished from his Countrey by the space of tenne yeares : hoping to recouer his kingdome was taken by sea , and laid in prison . His sonne which the Emperour his vncle entertained , dyed of the age , able to be imployed in warlike affaires . Soliman Emperour of the Turkes came with a great Armie to Belgrade : and from thence drawing on the left hand , he besieged the Towne and Castle of Giunte : but Nicholas Iurixe being then within made him leaue his siege . Iohn de Leiden a Cutler an Hollander , secretly , and Harman Staprede Minister , Rotmans companion , publikely beganne to dispearse about the Towne of Munster , the seede of Anabaptisme . Rotman after he had resisted him in the beginning , and caused them by the Senate to be driuen out of the Towne , declared himselfe to be an Anabaptist , in a disputation appointed in the Towne house . See the Historie of Anabap. of Munster . Who would not tremble at such a iudgement of God , to see such as lately professed the Gospell of the Lord , to fall into so great wickednes ? George Prince of Saxonie , for the Gospell banished three score and ten Bourgesses of the Towne of Lipsic , because they would not communicate in the Sacrament of the Supper , vnlesse it were vnder both kindes , of bread and wine . The Pope Clement signified the Councell vnto the Duke of Saxonie , that it should be at Plaisance , or else at Boulongne , or at Mantua , Imperiall Townes : The Duke sent his Embassadors towards the Protestants about the last of Iune : who answered by writing , that they woulde haue a Councell free and wel ordeined in Almaine , where the difference in Religiō might be decided by newter and equall Iudges , yea and that by the bookes of holy scriptures . In fauour also of the French King hee made foure French Cardinalls : Odes de Chastillion , Phillip de Bologne , Claude de Gnyuri , and Iohn the hunter . In the moneth of March the Emperour of Italie sailed into Spaine . There was a marriage at Marceille delt in , betwixt Henry the King of France his sonne , a Prince of the age of fifteene yeares , and Katherine de Mecides Pope Clements Neece , by the King of Fraunce his meanes , and the saide Clements . During the Emperours absence the Lantgraue passed into Fraunce , and in the name of Vlrich Prince of Wirtemberge engaged and pawned vnto the King ( borrowing of him readie Siluer ) the Earledome of Montbeliard , to the ende to restore the saide Prince his cousin into his Seignories and Countries : vpon this condition , that if within three yeares it were not redeemed , it should remaine hereditarie vnto the Kingdome of France . Henry King of England , hauing put away the daughter of Ferdinand king of Spaine , the said Henry his brothers wife , tooke Anne Bullen : wherevpon the Pope commaunded him to take againe the said Katherine . See Sleidan . The Pope Clement by the counsell of Curtius his Phisitian , hauing chaunged the Regiment and maner of his liuing , in his age , dyed in the ende of September of a disease of the stomacke . Iohn Baptist Folengius in his Commentarie vpon the 105. Psalme , speaking of Pope Clement his death saith thus . Some say that in our time Clement the seuenth Pope of Rome , dyed of so dishonest a death as he was eaten with Lice . Others thinke he was but poysoned . In the moneth of Nouember , at Paris , were many Placarts fixed vnto postes in diuers places against the Masse and other Articles of the Popish Religion : Wherevpon was exercised great crueltie and horrible butchery against such as they called Lutherans . Paul Pope , third of that name , an auncient man , was chosen the 11. of October , and created Pope of Rome , and crowned the third of Nouember . He raigned 15. yeares , whereof we will handle hereafter . In the moneth of Ianuary the King of France came to Paris , ordeined there a generall procession where the Idoll Saint Geneuiefue was carried about in great pompe : there also made hee an Oration to the people against the Lutherans ( as they called them ) . And for a solemne Sacrifice to appease Gods anger , hee caused sixe poore Christians to be burned , which confessed the name of God in sundrie places of the Towne . For this cause was hee ill beloued in Almaine . In the moneth of Aprill the Emperour embarking at Barcelonne went into Affricke , where he tooke the Towne of Thunis , and the Fort of Golete : hee after made tributarie the king Muleasse . Barbarosse the Turkes Lieutenant , who occupied that kingdoms escaped , and assembled a certaine number of vessels in Argell : And the Emperour retired into Sicilie . In the moneth of Iuly , the King of England beheaded Iohn Fisher Bishop of Rochester , and Thomas Moore his Chauncellor , because they would not agree to the Edict and statute made for the abolishment of the Popes authoritie , who challenged to be head of the English Church . Fisher whilest he was prisoner was chosen Cardinall , which nothing amended his cause with the King , About the ende of the moneth of October , Francis Sforce Prince of Millaine , deceased without any heires . The sixt of December the Protestants assembled at Smalcalde . Guillaume de Bellay , Lord de Langeny Embassador for the king of Fraunce came thither : who the 19. of December excused the king for the executions hee had made of the Lutherans : saying they were seditious people , and held a farre other Religion then that of the Protestants . Moreouer if they thought good of it , hee had a great desire to send Theologians and learned men into Amaigne : or else if they woulde they might sende theyr learned Diuines into Fraunce to communicate together of certaine points of Religion . The Senate of Auspurge receiued the doctrine of the Gospell . The 24. of Iuly the Town of Munster is besieged and by might taken by the Count d'Obersten , Captaine of the Armie , and by their Bishop . About the end of the moneth of Ianuary , Iohn de Leiden Head of the Anabaptists , Coipperdolin and Chrechring his companions , being tyed to postes were slaine at Munster : the Head alone confessing his fault and something repenting . Henry King of England had by his wife Anne Bullen , a faire daughter called Elizabeth . The Emperour entred into Prouence with his Armie , but wanting victualls for his Campe , he was constrained to retyre to Gene. A great number of his souldiers dyed , and amongst others , his Lieutenant Anthonie de Leue. Francis the King of France his eldest sonne , dyed at Tournon vpon Rosne , of the age of 18. yeares . Sebastian de Moncucul , an Italian was drawne with 4. horses : For giuing him poyson ( as it is said ) . Perone besieged by Henry Count de Nassau , and by Adrian d'erouy , Count de Reux . There arose a great sedition in England against the King : For that bee had plucked downe and banished the Popes authoritie . The Emperour by Sea returned from Genes ouer into Spaine . Alexander de Medices Duke of Florence , is slaine by Lawrence his kinsman , promising him the enioying of a Ladie his neighbour of excellent beautie . Iames the fift , King of Scotland , espowsed Magdaline king Francis his eldest daughter . The Emperours Armie in Artois vnder the conduction of Florent de Bure tooke by force S. Paul , besieged Terouanne , but could not winne it . The eleuenth of October was borne Edwarde , King Henry his sonne of England , of Iane Semer , which he tooke to wife after Anne Bullen . Anne de Mont-mourancy is created Constabled France , which is a soueraigne degree of honour , which office had bene vacant 15. yeares since the reuolt of Charles de Bourbon . The Emperour and the king Francis assembled Nice , where the Pope was to make a peace betwixt them : and although they accorded not in the principall , yet they concluded a truce betwixt them for tenne yearers . Margarite the Emperors bastard-daughter , after the death of the aforesaid Alexander , is married vnto Octauian the Popes sonne in lawe . Henry of England caused the Relickes of S. Thomas of Canterburie to be taken out of his Schrine , and made them publikely to be burnt . The Emperour and king Francis met at Aignes mortes in Languedoc , and entertained one an other . Charles d' Egmond Duke de Gueldres , deceased very olde , and William Duke of Cleues possessed his Countrey as well by the dead mans will , as by the Nobilitie of the Countrey . Castelubro a Towne of Illyrica , in the gulfe of Ambracia , is taken from the Turke by the Emperour and the Venetians , allied together . Touching this Pope Paul , amongst a great number of his acts I will recite but this litle following ; that the world may know how great their sanctitie is , which the Papists maintaine with an his voyce to be Peters succors , and the Vicars of Iesus Christ . This Paul was an Astrologian , a Magician , and Diuine , and amongst his most familiars , had one called Denis Seuila a Magician , whom therefore afterward hee made a Cardinall , with one named Gaurice of Portugall , Cecius and Marcell Negromancians and wicked villaines : Of these did hee enquire the fortune of himselfe and his bastards . He got his red hatte in this maner . Hee had a sister called Iulia Farnese , which hee deliuered to Pope Alexander , that hee might be a Cardinall and Bishop of Hostia , and to finde meanes to pay his debts . For those good Popes commonly are so inflamed with whoredome , that they make no difficultie to promise redde hats and Bishopprickes to such as will bring them their sisters , or else that which is more horrible , their young bretheren , to violate . Many by such practises obtaine great riches , & fatte Benifices . And ( as Agrippa saith ) there is no shorter way then that to come therevnto . This murderer poysoned his mother and a Nephewe , to this end that all the succession of the Farneses , might fall vpon him . Moreouer seeing the other of his sisters ( whose carnall company he had sometime had ) followed too openly the maners and conditions of them of the house of Farnese , and that shee loued more the company of others , then his , hee poysoned her also . Beeing a Legate in Marke d'Ancone , in the time of Iulius the second , hee most wickedly abused a maide , issued of a noble house of that Towne . For hee counterfeited and disguised himselfe , feigning to bee one of the Gentlemen of the Legates house , so vnder the colour of a promise to marrie her , deflowred her : Who after shee knew the truth what hee was , and that shee was not his legitimate wife , but his whore ( at the least by the Canon lawe ) shee became almost out of her wittes . And of this marriage came that great Porteenseigne and Captaine of all Buggerers and Sodomites . Peter Lewis . As one Nicholas de Chesme found him one day adulterously abusing his wife , Laurea Farnese , ( who was the saide Pauls Neece , ) hee wounded him so well with his dagger , that hee carried the marke thereof all his life . Hee slewe with poyson Bosuis Sforza , the husband of his daughter Constance , ( whom before hee had often vsed as his whore ) to the ende hee might more at his ease , and with greater libertie enioy her . This Dotard very tyrannously oppressed them of Peruse , and droue from the Seignorie Ascanius Columne , a very iust Prince . This detestable Robber and Rouer tooke and vsurped for himselfe the Towne of Camer , after hee had driuen away the Lady thereof : which was a woman endowed with a rare and singular religion and prudence , and did so much with his practises with Cardinalls , that hee exchaunged the said Citie of Camer ( which was not his owne ) with the townes of Parme and Plaisance , to the end to make his sonne Lewis , Lord & maister of them . Which act afterward by a iust iudgement of God was cause of the death of the said Peter Lewis . He often consulted with his Cardinalls how hee might hinder a Nationall Councell in Almaine : and commaunded his Embassadors that they should enflame the hearts all Princes against the King of England . Anne de Cleues , sister of William Duke of Cleues , is accorded in marriage to the king of England . In the moneth of Maya Comete appeared in the ayre , and almost the same day deceased Elizabeth the Emperours wife . In August Castelnouo in Illirica is taken againe vpon the Emperor by Barbarosse the great Turkes Lieftenant , & almost all the garrison of the Spaniards slaine . The Citizens of Gaunt rose vp against Mary , Regent in the lowe Contries for the Emperour : for which cause it was need-full for him to haste into Flaunders . He passed then through France from Spaine , with great receiuing and entertainment of the king and his subiects . The Emperor and the King sent their Embassadors to the Venetians , to ioyne with them for making warre vpon the Turke : but without any thing beeing mooued with that Embassage , they incontinently sent towards the Turke to make peace with him . Some say they were behinde counselled herevnto by the French Embassador . They of Gaunt are punished by the Emperour : many are beheaded and otherwise punished , and after he had taken their liberties from them , he caused a strong Forte to be there builded , to bridle them . The French king seeing himselfe out of hope to recouer Millaine , he began to contract with the Duke of Cleues , cōcerning a marriage betwixt him and the Princesse of Nauarre . Iohn de Vainoda king of Hungarie died , leauing a little child called Stephen , borne of Elizabeth , daughter of Sigismond king of Polonia . Phillip Chabot Admirall of France , is condemned at Melnue vpon treason , and in seuen hundreth thousand Scutes as a fine , and after banished into the wood of Vincenne : but a litle after hee was againe restored vnto all his goods and estates . The disputation of Remsbourge , began in Aprill betwixt the Protestants , and them which they called Catholickes . Phillip Melancton , Bucer , Pistorius , & other Theologians were there on the Protestants side , against Eccius , Iulles Pffug , and Iohn Gropper . Caesar Fregosa and Antonie Rincon ( which the French king sent Embassadors to the Turke ) as they passed the Pan to drawe towards Venice , they were taken by the Imperialists and put to death . The Marquesse Alphonsus Daual the Emperours Lieftenant in Lombardie , is accused of that murder by the Lord de Langeay . The King dispatcheth his Embassadors to the Iourney at Reiusbourge , to complaine of that wicked act : After , hee stayed at Lyons George d'Austriche , bastard sonne of the Emperour Maximilian , Archbishop Valence , as he passed through Fraunce from Spaine vnto the Emperour , who was in the lowe Countries . Francis , sonne of Anthonie Duke of Lorraine , espowsed Christierne , widowe , the daughter of Christierne king of Denmarke , which displeased the king of France . Ferdinand besieged Bude , a Towne in Hungarie , where the Queene Dowairie was shut vp with her litle sonne : but the Turkes comming downe in great numbers in the moneth of Iuly , he was glad to leaue his siege . The Turkes arriuing a litle while after , tooke the Towne of Pest , and discomfited a great part of Ferdinands people . After , whether the said Dowairie would or no , he forced her to appropriate Bude vnto him : vnder the colour that shee could not defend it against Ferdinand . So the litle King and his mother were banished into Transiluania . The Emperour came to Lupues to speake with the Pope : And to hinder the Turke of an other side , & to withdraw him from Hungarie , hee embarked himselfe with his Armie in the Porte of de Venere , and passing by the Iles of Corseigne , Maiorque , and Minorque , he made saile to Argiere , where he tooke land the third of October : but there arose a great and horrible tempest of the sea , which scattered and dispearsed a great number of his sayles : so that hauing lost a good part of his Artillery , and almost all his furniture of warre , he was constrained to retire into Spaine . The French after they vnderstood of this losse , tooke occasion to mooue warre . The principall Lords of Austriche , euen to the number of 24. and with them , tenne Cities , presented a request vnto the King Ferdinand the third of December at Prague : to this end , that according to the decree of the last Iourney at Reiusbourge , they might reforme their Churches . Ferdinand answered , that that that Decree onely appertained vnto the Protestants : therfore he commaunded them to attend the issue of a generall or Nationall Councell of Almaine , promised by the Emperour at the said Reiusbourge . The beginning of the Councell of the Trent . Paul Pope , published the Councell at Trent the first day of Nouember . Edicts of extreame rigour were published at Paris against such as they called Lutherans : namely , to bring vnto certaine deputed Theologians , all such as were any thing spotted therewith . And that all Stationers and Booke-binders should bring in within a certaine time all suspected bookes . Priests also had set downe a certaine forme of Interrogating such as came to confession , if they knew any Lutherans . A generall Procession on is made , and Geneuiefue , the Parisians Goddesse , trotted through the streetes in great pompe . The French king sent the Lord de Longueuil to the Duke of Cleues , there with Martin de Rossem to leauie people , and to attend occasion to begin their enterprise . After in the moneth of Iuly following , warre is denounced to the Emperour . Longueuil & Rossem pilled & spoiled in Brabant all the Countrey : but they wanted powder and furniture for Artillery . They of Rochel in Xantoinge mutined against the king , for a Garrison placed there against the custome , and for extreame tollages . Gernac is sent thither by the king . Whilest the king goeth vnto Parpignan , Guillame Poyet Chauncellor of Fraunce , is by iustice apprehended in the night time in his bed , and lead to prison : who foreseeing this tempest , made himselfe a Priest a litle before , to shun the punishments which he knew to be due for his deserts . The Papall Priesthood serueth for a good cloake to couer all maner of infection . The Scots about the beginning of December fought very vnluckily against the English . The cause of the warre was , because the king of Scotland came to Yorke as he had promised , to end a controuersie which they had together about the limits of their Countries . The Emperour made Crowne his sonne Phillip king of Spaine , and gaue him in marriage Marie the daughter of Iohn king of Pontugall . Sigismond the sonne of Sigismond king of Pologne , tooke in marriage Elizabeth , the daughter of Ferdinand king of the Romanes . Clement Marot retiring to Geneua , set out in French verses , 20. Psalmes of Dauid . He had before published 30. at Paris , wherevpon he was persecuted by the Sorbonists . The Emperor and Henry of England , ioyned themselues to make warre vpon the French king , who tooke Landrecy and fortified it . The Hauen and Towne of Nice taken , and the Castle besieged by the Prince d' Anguien , after that Barbarossa ( conducted by the Captaine Poidin ) had taken land with his Armie by Sea at Tolon . The Duke of Cleues chastised by the Emperor , forsooke the alliance of France . The Princesse of Nauarre , in the way against her will with the Cardinall de Ballay for her conduction vnto Cleues , was stopped with great ioy of the marriage broken . Trouble in Scotland , by such as demanded that their young Queene might be accorded vnto Edward sonne of king Henry . The king of France did so much , that he pacified the Nobilitie to drawe vnto himselfe that alliance . The Vauldois , a people in Prouence , are put to the spoyle for the Gospell : wherefore the Historie is faithfully described , and at large in the booke of Martyrs which I haue set forth . At the Iourney of Carignan in Piemont , nigh Cirisolles , the Emperialists vnder the conduction of Alphonsus Dauall , are discomfited by the Prince d' Anguien . The Emperour taketh againe Luxembourge by composition , he taketh Ligni and the Castle : after S. Dedier , where Rene Prince of Aurange was stricken with a bullet and died , to the great griefe of the Emperour . Anthonie Duke of Lorraine , died not so much of age , as of griefe to see the warre so nigh him , yea euen as it were in his Countrey . Francis his sonne succeeded him , who married the Emperours Neece . The King of England laid siege before Bologne , and in the end tooke it by composition . The Emperor being incamped vpon the Riuer of Marne , the Count Guillam de Furstemberge was taken by certaine French horsmen as he sounded the Watch. The Emperor being at Soisson made peace with the king of France , the 24. of September . In the moneth of March Lewis Palatin Elector deceased , and had Frederic his brother his successor . Henry de Brunswic , a sworne enemie of all vertue , making no account of Marie the sister of Vlrich Prince of Wittemberge his wife , but giuing himselfe to an whore , one of his wiues Damzells , by whome hee had seuen children , was accused by the Protestants in a full Audience of Estates the fift of Aprill , and to the end the thing should be more secret , they caused to be made an Image like to an whore , by certane Apostate women ; when this was done , they caused her to bee buried with great pompe and magnificences , after they had made all the Priests thereabouts say Masses , Vigills , and all the Seruice accustomed to be done by the Papists at the buriall of their dead . To this he had nothing to answere , but remained confounded . The King of France caused a Fort to be built vpon the sea banke nigh Bullen , to hinder the victualling of the Towne , holding his Armie thereabouts . Charles Duke of Orleance , the king of France his sonne , who should haue bene sonne in lawe or in other alliance of the Emperour , the ninth day of September beeing of the age of 23. yeares , was taken away by a malladie which held him but fewe dayes . Guillam de Fustemberge prisoner at Paris , after he had payed 30000. Skutes for his raunsome , was set at libertie in the lowe Countrie with the Emperour , who honourably and amiably receiued him . The Sorbonists of Paris were assembled at Mèlun by the Kings commaundement , to determine of Articles to propose at the Councell . After long disputation they thought it best wholy to followe them , which they had lately caused to be disputed on at Paris . The Theologians at Louaine , writ 32. Articles of the same subiect that they of Paris . Peter Bridly , minister in the Church of the Straungers at Strasbourge , was secretly called vnto Tornay by such as were there desirous of the Gospell : after hee had some litle while caught there , the 19. of Februarie he was cruelly burnt with a litle fire . See the booke of Martyrs . Francis Duke of Lorraine died leauing a sonne , a litle child . The Bishop of Mets his Vncle , and his mother , were appointed his Tutors . The daughter of Ferdinand married to the sonne of the king of Poland , dyeth also . This Pope Paul had assigned the Councell of Trent ( as is said ) not to remedie the euills of Christianitie for the tranquilitie of consciences , or to place Religion in a good seate and estate , to the honor and glory of God : but to tread vnder feet his truth , and to oppresse the Ministers of his word . In which place , seeing that he did not all he would , the yeare 1546. vnder colour that the ayre was there corrupted , he transported himself vnto Boulongne , to the end by that meane hee might the better take away all libertie from Christians to say their opinions , and to hinder the reformation of the Church . This Antichrist raised horrible and straunge warres against the seruants of God , pursuing them by fire , sword , imprisonments , and all other sorts of punishments . Yea he spared not his Cardinalls , namely , Fulger and Contarien , after they had tasted the sauour of the word of God : nor the Bishop of Pontus , Iohn Baptist : nor his brother Paulus Vergerius , Bishop of Iustinopoli . The chiefe amongst the tormentors were his Nephewes , the Cardinall Farnese , and Octaua Duke of Parma his brother : which beyond all measure glorying therein , the yeare of our Lord Iesus Christ , 1546. as they were vpon their departure frō Italie into Almaine to make warre vpon the Protestants , they vaunted brauely and fiercely that they would make such an effusion of the Lutherans bloud , that their horses should swim therin . And the meane while that good holy Father Paul tooke his pleasure with his daughter Constance , after the old maner . They say also that that old man stinking as a Goate , sollicited to whoredome an other his Niece , who was a very honest maide , and no lesse laudable for her honestie and chastitie , then for her excellent beautie . This Pope as Baleus saith , had in his Tables the number of 45000. whores , whereof he exacted euery moneth tribute : to the end they might haue libertie to exercise their whoredome : and as saith the booke intituled Eusebius Captiue , they are greatly esteemed , they kisse the Popes feete , they talke very familiarly with him , they frequent day and night with him : But such as trust onely in Iesus Christ and embrace the true doctrine , are held by the Pope for heretickes , and of him are banished , set in prisons and stockes , and punished by fire , sword , and Gallies . The Elector Palatin reformed in his Countrey the doctrine and Popish ceremonies , and receiued the Gospell . The Conference of Reiusbourge is held . See Sleidan . The 7. of Ianuary the Councell began at Trent . Alliance betwixt the Pope and the Emperour , concluded the 26. of Iune , to reduce the Almaines vnto the obedience of the Pantople : The Pope binding himselfe to deliuer 200000. Ducats into the hands of the Venetians : Moreouer to furnish ten thousand footemen Italians , and fiue hundreth light-horsemen , waged for sixe moneths . Moreouer permitting the Emperour to sell of the reuenew of the Monasteries of Spaine , to the valew of 100000. Crownes , and to take the moitie of all Ecclesiasticall liuings . In the end a peace was made betwixt the kings of France and England , vpon conditiō that Bologne should remaine English , vntil the king had payed the siluer by him promised . On Satterday the 7. of August , of this yeare , 1546. the Towne of Maligues was in such sort handled with Thunder and Lightning , that of long time there had not bene seene the like . The Thunderbolt fell vpon a Tower called Saderpoort , that is to say , the gate of Canon powder : where there was more then 800. Barels of Gunpowder , which being on a flame augmented the tempest , and first laid on the earth that which was about it : after , it so embraced the Towne , that without abundance of raine mingled with the thunder , it was thought all should haue bene consumed by fire . The next morning , which was Sunday , there was found so many dead bodies stinking , that in all hast of necessitie a great ditch was made to burie them by Cartfulls . Of wounded , there were found more then an hundreth and fiftie . A woman great with child was found stiffled , who being opened , the childe receiued baptisme . A damzel casting her selfe out of a bed to open a windowe in the streete , called Blochstranssem , the tempest so cut off her necke , that the head hung at the remaining skinne , a very sad and horrible spectacle . In a corner of a street where is the Pallace Bernard , a Tauerner called Croes , beeing discended into a Seller to drawe Beere for his ghuests , ( of which , one company were playing at Cardes ) the house in a moment was throwne on the earth , and the gamesters ouerwhelmed wth their Cardes in their hands : none of that house remained safe but the Host , by meanes of the vaulted Caue or Seller into which he was discended . Three or foure dayes after this accident , there were many found in Caues and Sellers which were dead of hunger , others stiffled , others lay in traunses and swounds , with feare and incredible stench of the thunder . There was a man and a woman found , that were carried away and hanged betwixt the braunches of a Tree . The Towne which before was adorned with exquisite buildings , was now altogether disfigured , and as it were rent in peeces . The Suburbes of Neckerfpful was almost all ruinated . The Pallace of Bergues , and that of Madame Margarite , and the Emperours , were cleane ouerthrowne . The house of Lombards ( they are they which lend siluer to vsurie ) from top to bottome was ruinated . The Hosterie of the Postmaister was destroyed , and the stable with the horses , were all carried away . One part of the Monasterie of the Augustines and of the Temples and Churches of the Towne were broosed and broken downe : And if the storme had not broken his forces in the ouerthrowe of the house of the Count d'Hostrat , there had beene no likelihood that any house in the Towne , or thereabouts , had remained whole . There were found many hewen stones , throwne by the Tempest sixe hundreth paces off , to the great damage of the places where they fell . The glasse windowes through all the streetes were broken . The fall of Tyles , and the cry of persons , was horrible and fearefull . Thus the Lord sometimes makes men feele his terrible and fearfull power . In Iune , the Emperour sent the Cardinall of Trent to Rome , to conclude that cōfederacie with the Pope , who had now deliuered siluer to the Captaines of warre , for the warre in Almaine . On the other side , the Duke of Saxe and the Lantgraue , leuied people in all haste . The Emperor being demanded the causes of the warre , he answered , it was onely meant against rebells culpable of treason . He sent Embassadors to the Swisses , praying them to remaine stil in their auncient amity . And that hee onely determined to chastice certaine mutinous people . The Protestants purposed in August to besiege Seiusbourge , so meaning to fight against the Emperor : but as they passed leisurely , ten thousand footmē of Italie came to the Emperors succours the last of August , and 500. horsmen , whose Captaine was Octauius Farnese , the Popes sonne in lawe . The Count de Bure , who had leuied people in the lowe Countries , passed Phine in the moneth of August nigh Mets , and in September ioyned himselfe to the Emperour . Great troupes of the Popes friends of all estates ranne vnto the Councell of Trent : In the number of which , amongst others were two notable Archbishops , the one of Vspale in the Countrey of the Gothes , called Olaus the great , and the other of Armacane in Ireland : They were poore Archbishops which had litle but winde and smoake of Archbishops , and were entertained of the Pope at fifteene crownes a moneth , and therefore thought hee good they should be at this Councell vnder those titles , and to take place amongst others , that the world might beleeue that there were yet found in farre Countries , as Gothia and Ireland , people which reuerence his name , and submit themselues to his obedience . Herman Archbishop of Colongne , by the counsell and aduice of his Estates , and of his meer will , surrendred and gaue ouer his estate of a Prince , and his Electorship : and withall remitted vnto the people , the oath of fidelitie , wherby they were bound vnto him . Adolp Schauembourge is chosen in his place , who straight chaunged Religion through all the Countrey of Colongne . At Genes a sedition rose vp : The Count Fliscan was Captaine of them , who fell into the sea and was drowned , whereby the furie of the seditious was much lessened . Yet the Lord Ioanuin d' Aure was there cut in peeces . The Emperour laid the cause vpon the Farneses , and amongst others , vpon Peter Lewis , Duke of Plaisance . Henry king of England , dyed about the end of Ianuarie , hauing instituted Edward his sonne , of the age of nine yeares : and after him , he substituted Mary his daughter by his first wife , and after her , Elizabeth by his second wife . Vnder this young King Edward , the doctrine of the Pope was driuen out of England , and the Gospell put in the place by the authoritie of the Duke of Sommerset his Tutor , and Vncle by the mothers side , and of Thomas Cranmer Archbishop of Canterburie . The Councell of Trent diuided , some of the venerable Fathers retired to Bolongne , because a Phisitian ( who was in the Popes wages ) told them that the aire of Trent was not wholesome . The other Bishops which were vnder the Emperors obedience , remained at Trent . A sedition at Naples of the Bourgesses against the Spaniards , because that Peter de Tolledo Viceroy , sought to bring in the Spanish Inquisition concerning Religion . The last of March , Francis king of France , after hee had raigned 32. yeares , died at Ramboillet . Henry 2. of that name , his son , succeeded him in this yeare , and the same day he was borne , that is to say , the last of March. Anne de Montmourancie , now hauing bene absent from the Court sixe yearers , was againe called . Such as before were in honour and credit , some were laid in prison , others were deposed , or lost their credit and honour . Peter Martir a Florentine , professor of Theologie , is called from Strasbourge into England , and Bernardin Ochinus , a man renowmed in Ilalie for his eloquence . Anne the onely daughter of Vladislaus , the last king of Hungarie and Boheme , the wife of Ferdinand king of the Romanes , a fertile mother for children , died about this time . The 24. of Aprill , the Emperor vsing extreame diligence and subtiltie , passed the Riuer of Abis , and suddenly tooke the Duke of Saxonie : who hauing but a weake Armie was discomfited : and be himselfe after he had fought all the day , wounded in the left cheeke , was taken and carried away prisoner . The seuenth of May the Emperor condemned him to be beheaded : yet at the earnest intercession of the Elector of Brandebourge , he yeelded him his life : and in the place thereof , imposed vpon him lawes of extreame rigour : Amongst others , that hee should subiect himselfe to that which the Pope would ordaine vpon him , touching Religion . The Duke wished rather to die ; whereat the Emperor maruelling , remitted that condition : but yet he tooke from him all his goods sauing 50000. Crownes which the Duke Maurice ( vnto whom that spoyle came ) should giue him yearely . The 21. of May , Wittemberge yeelded it selfe by that Dukes commaundement : after hee had acquited to his sonne and his subiects , the oath of fidelitie they ought him : and Maurice tooke season thereof . An example of magnanimitie and constancie , more then Heroicke , that is , Christiā , which God giueth to his in the middest of the greatest afflictions of this world . The estates of the Empire assembled at Vlme . There the Emperours Embassadors purposed to make a league frō thenceforward to appease all troubles , if any such arise like this last : But the pestilence dissipated this conspiration against the Gospell , and the estates retired to Ausbourge . The Lantgraue of Hesse , to obey the conditions of peace proposed vnto him , came vnto the Emperour at Hale : and after supper as he would haue departed , he was stayed . He complained that hee was betrayed , and promises not performed vnto him . The Emperour before the estates at Ausbourge , declared the cause wherefore he set him not at libertie to be this : That hee exhibited not the Letters and secrets of the League of Smalcalde . And taketh witnesse vnto Maurice and Brandebourge , that he neuer meant him lesse then a perpetuall prisoner . The doctrine of the Papists dispenseth herein ; namly , that vnto Heretickes men should keepe no faith . Peter Lewis , the Popes sonne , was shine at Plaisance in his Castle , by a Band of 36. which had cōspired against him . They hanged his body in a chaine , on the toppe of the Castle walls , a thing much pleasing the people . He was slaine the 10. of September , on the same day wherevpon his Father Pope Paul being cunning in Negromancie , had warned him to take heed . The end of tyrants are miserable and horrible , and should put vs in mind of Gods iudgement . Certaine time after he had beene cast into the graues , the Plaisantines themselues massacred him with the stabs of Daggers . After , Dom Ferdinand de Gonsague strengthned the towne with a Garrison . The Masse was abolished in England by a decree & iudgement of the publike Councell of all the Realme . The Venetians after the Emperours fashion , made a very rigorous Edict against such as are called Lutherans . One called Francis Spiera , of the Citadelle ( a Towne of the Territories of Venice ) for that in the said Venice before Iohn Cuse , the Popes Legate , he had renounced the truth of the Gospell which hee knew , fell into dispaire : and of a vehement and great apprehension thereof , got a great malladie and sicknesse , wherein hee could no way be comforted : and whatsoeuer any alleadged of Gods promises of his mercie , he would still answere that they nothing appertained vnto him , because he said , hee had sinned against the holy Ghost . And in that dispaire finished he pitiously his dayes . This is a great good example , worthy to be earnestly thought on . Maximilian the eldest sonne of Ferdinand , from Trent arriued in Spaine , and in great magnificence espowsed Mary the Emperours eldest daughter , his Cousin-germaine . Iane the onely daughter of the king of Nauarre , who before was promised vnto the Duke of Cleues , was giuen in marriage vnto the Duke of Vendosme . The Emperour giueth charge to certaine traytors of the truth , namely , Iulles Pflug , Michael Sidonius , and Iohn Islebe Agricula , with a Secretarie of Grauiele , to build a booke of Religion , and called it Interim . This booke shooke Almaine more then all the grieuous persecutions that had bin before . It was called the Emperours booke . Ellenor the dead king Francis widowe , left France and retired into her brothers lowe Countries . The Bourdelois in Guienne mutined against the King because of a subsidie or taxation , and slew the kings Lieftenant there , whereof they were by the Constable chastised . He constrained themselues to make the fire , and to burne all their priuiledges . He caused a great number of the chiefe of the towne to be put to death . They were constrained to follow the Funeralls of the said Lieftenant slaine , in the habit of Criminalls , carrying Torches in their hands , and demaunding mercie . Ambrose Blaurer , Minister of Constance , and with him a great number of the Bourgesses , left the Towne because of Religion . The Princes and Townes of Almain are sollicited and forced by the Emperour to giue answere vnto the approbation of his booke . The Emperor also caused to be set out a forme of Ecclesiasticall reformation for an outward shew , which after they had heard recited , they approoued and promised to cause them to be obserued in their Churches , with the Popes good pleasure . The Duke of Wirtemberge at the alone commandement of the Emperour , straightway caused the booke to be read vnto the people , forbidding them to do any thing to the contrary . The Duke of Saxonie being prisoner , was much sollicited to receiue the Emperours booke of reformation , but he still remained constant without bowing or yeelding either by threatnings or promises , which was cause that his gardes began to handle him more roughly and rudely . The Preacher , which he alwaies till then had with him , fearing danger , found meanes to escape . A great diuersitie of courage betwixt the two Dukes . The Duke Maurice returning into his Countrey , proposed the Emperours decree , & caused the Diuines of Leipsic and of Wirtemberge , to assemble and determine therevpon . Which after they had two or three times assembled , they ordained of things indifferent , commonly called Adiaphores . In the end they set out in writing at Leipsic , a forme of Religion , which all Duke Maurice subiects should follow . The Bishop of Strasbourge , summoned the Ministers and Regents of the schoole which held the Colledge of S. Thomas , to receiue the Emperours decree . Bucer and Phagius with the Senates leaue , departed the first day of April , to goe into England , whither they were called by Thomas Cranmer Archbishop of Canterbury . Thus the Lord prouideth for his : After he hath taken his truth from one place , he sendeth them into an other , to doe his worke there . The King of Fesse in Affricke , being chased by a certaine Zepziphe king his neighbour , who from low estate was growne vnto that greatnesse , implored helpe of the Emperour at Auspourge . Whilst Religion was thus troubled in Almaine , the Pope thought it good to make his profit thereof . Therefore he sent their Legates into Almaine with an Indult : by which power was giuen vnto them , to receiue all such as they would into the bosome of the Church : and to permit by the Popes authoritie to communicate the Supper of the Lord vnder both kinds , and to eate all kinde of meates at all times . The Ministers of the Lantgraues Country refused the Indult . Phillip of Austrich made his entry into Bruxelles where his Father was , and is receiued in great magnificence and pompe , the first day of Aprill . They of Magdebourge opposed themselues with might and maine against them of Wirtemberge and Leipsic , and taxed and reprooued them greatly , for that concerning indifferent things , they had made a way and entry for the Popes doctrine . The 10. of Iune the Queene of France was crowned at Saint Dennis . In the said moneth of Iune , Henry king of France made his entry into Paris , commaunded a generall procession , and dedicated it with the blood of certaine poore Christians , which hee made to be burned for Religion . See the booke of Martyrs . Le sieur de Veruin , for yeelding Bullen to the English men , was beheaded at Paris , and le sieur de Biex his Father in lawe , was condemned to perpetuall prison . The Cantons of Basil & Schaffuse in Swissia , made alliance with the King of France , whereof euery one greatly maruelled , because he persecuted their Religion with fire and blood : Zurie and Berne refused that alliance . Sedition in England , partly for the chaunge of Religion , and partly for common grounds occupied by Gentlemen for their priuate vse : there was great bloodshead : In the meane time the King of Fraunce tooke certaine holdes about Bologne , whereby he put the English in great distresse . The fault of all this was laid vpon the Duke of Somerset , and therefore he was imprisoned at London . This Pope Paul of the age of 82. yeares , dyed the 10. of Nouember . On all sides Cardinalls ranne to Rome to elect a new Pope . Iulius the third of that name borne at Aretio , called before Iohn Maria de Monte , who was President in the Councell of Trent and Bolongne , was chosen Pope the 10. of February , after that the Cardinalls , which were in great number had long time debated in the cōclaue . Some say that this Pope promised by oath vnto the Ferneses to leaue Parme to Octauius Bernese . Whilest the Cardinalls were in the Conclaue to chuse the Pope Iulius , certaine Letters came into the handes of some of them , which were written the 26. of Ianuary by an houshold seruant of the Cardinall of Mantoue , called Cornelius Oliue , to a friend of his called Hanniball Contin : and with them certaine verses made in the vulgar Italian language , wherein speaking of his good affection towards him , & the desire he had to see him , he vseth so infamous and dishonest words , that hardly can any recite them without shame & blushing . Hereof came the taunt of such as said it signified that some infamous & dishonest Pope should come out of that Conclaue , from whence such proceeded . They which read these Letters saide as well in Italie as in Almaine , they neuer read any more villanous & detestable . Hereby ( Reader ) maist thou iudge what the spirit is , which the Papists vaunt so much to haue in their Masses & in the election of their Popes . The 22. of Frebury , Iulius is crowned Pope by the Cardinall Cibo , two daies after he had opened the gilded gate with a golden key : and celebrated the yeare of Iubile , which his predecessor Paul the third had so much desire to see . And because of an auncient custome , the new Pope might giue his red hat to whom he thought good , he made Cardinall a young boy called Innocent , whom he had sometimes abused whē he was Legate at Bologne , notwithstanding the other Cardinalls approoued it not , yea resisted it . Moreouer hee receiued him into his house , & into the number of his Domestickes and familiars . A brute went through the towne of Rome , yea it was divulged by certaine diffamitorie Libells , that Ganymedes was entertained by Iupiter , although he was not faire . This Pope himselfe dissembled it not : but customably in a maner of pastime , would account his follies therein . Paulus Vergerius hath left in writing this Historie . Pope Iulius ( saith hee ) determined to make a young youth called Innocent a Cardinal , who not only came frō a father and mother of base condition : but that was of a most wicked and dishonest conuersation . Wherfore as on a certain day he had made this motiō in the presence of the Cardinalls , & that there was no man which resisted it not : but that more is , as certaine Cardinalls said freely . I pray you what finde you in this young man who deserueth that we should doo him that honour ? Iulius answered . And I pray you what found you in mee to doo mee that honour , as to make mee Pope without any desert ? aduance this young man , and hee will merit it . The Masse which had bin banished Strasbourge the space of 21. yeares , was set vp againe in three Churches the first of February . A great number of children ran thither to see so straunge and new a thing . The Priests were affraied at it , and complained vnto the Emperour . The Emperor and the King of France , one after the other , made publish each in their Countries very cruel Edicts against the Lutherans , as they called them . About the ende of May , the Emperour with Phillip his sonne , departed from Bruxelles , to come to the Iourney at Auspourge , and brought with them the Duke of Baxe captiue , leauing the Lantgraue in prison at Malignes . In the time of this Pope , was Iohn de Case a Florentine , Archbishop of Beneuent , and Legate of the seate in the territorie of Venice . This man who made so magnificall a profession of Popish singlenesse , was not ashamed to make a Booke in Italian Rime , wherein he praiseth and exalteth that horrible and detestable sinne of Sodomitry , yea euen to name it a diuine worke : and affirmeth that he tooke great pleasure therein , and that he knew no other kind of palidiarzing or whoredome . The booke was Imprinted at Venice , by one Traian Naun . Behold notable Archbishops of the Papall seate : with such Iudges doo the Pope and his maister the diuel serue themselues in their Consistories , to condemne as heretikes such as teach and write the truth with puritie . In a Catalogue of bookes prohibited which he made whilest he was Legate , he comprehendeth no other therein , but such as make profession of the pure Euangelike doctrine . Francis Spiera as is abouesaid , fearing the tyrannie of tormentors , renied the veritie of Iesus Christ , and dyed in extreame dispaire . Sleidan also makes mention of the Sodomitike booke aboue spoken of . It would be here too long to rehearse the gests and deeds of Iulius the third , concerning the Iubile which was in his time : the Councell of Trent , the confirmation of that Idol de Laureto : the debate which he had with the Bishop of Aremin his Steward for a Peacock , and many such like things . Amongst other viands hee greatly delighted to eate the flesh of Swine & Peacocks . But his Phisitian had aduertised him that hee should take heed that he eate no swines flesh , because it was contrary vnto the Gowt , wherewith hee was often tormented , but yet hee would not abstaine therefrom . The Phisitian secretly aduertised the Clarke of his kitchin that no porke flesh should be serued . As then there was none serued , the Pope perceiuing it , demaunded of his Steward where his dish of porke was : who answered that his Phisitian appointed that none should be serued . Then cryed he in this manner : Bring me my porke flesh , Al di spetto di Dio , that is to say , in despight of God. This now is a common ieast , and ordinarie amongst rakehells and rascalls , ruffians and bawdes , through Italie , as Also many other speeches as infamous and dishonest . Blasphemies vsed in Italie , authorised by the Popes word . Hauing one day seene a Peacocke at his dinner which he had not touched , keepe said he , this cold Peacocke for my supper , & spread the table in the Garden , for I will then haue company . As then he sat supper , he saw other hot Peacockes serued vpon the table , and not seeing his colde Peacocke which hee commaunded to be kept , being exceedingly vexed , he disgorged an execrable blasphemie against God. At which , certaine Cardinals that sate with him at the table , said . Let not your holines be so chollericke for so small a matter . Wherevnto Iulius answered . If God would bee so angry for an Apple , as to cast our first Father Adam out of Paradice ; wherefore should it not bee lawfull for mee that am his Vicar , to be angry for a Peacocke , seeing a Peacocke is of much more valewe then an Apple ? As hee was about to create Cardinall Peter Betan Bishop of Fano , of the order of the Iacobins , certaine of the Cardinalls resisted him , and amongst other things , alleadged that he was infected with the heresie of the Lutherans . Vnto whom Iulius answered : Although it be so , should it not be wisely done by putting a redde hat on his head to purge him of that euill , and so retaine him one of ours with such a bond , then to suffer him to flie from vs and ioyne with our enemies that we haue in Almaine , as Vergerius did ? The 10. of September , Affrike a Towne of Affrike , was taken by the Emperours Armie , vnder the conduction of the Viceroy of Sicilie . Dracut Lord of the Towne , withdrew towards the Turke his maister , and the warre began againe more sharpe betwixt the Emperour and the Turke . A sedition in Ausbourge , because of certain Spaniards which in the moneth of August made mockes in the Church , at the Sermon . A woman also of the said Towne mocked a Priest which in his Surplice , walked through the Towne with his hoste . The Emperour had put the said woman to death , had it not bene that Mary the Gouernour of the lowe Country , entreated for her and saued her . Maurice and Albert his cosin the Elector of Brandebourg , and Henry of Brunswic , tooke Armes against them of Magdebourge . Nicholas Pernot , sieur de Granuelle , dyed at Ausbourg , about the end of August , to the Emperours great griefe . Anthony Pernot his sonne , Bishop of Arras , succeeded in his estate . About the beginning of Nouember Virich Prince of Wittemberge deceased from this world , and his sonne Christopher was his successour . Stephen Bishop of Winchester was dispossessed of his Bishopprick in England , and put in prison , because he would not submit himselfe vnto the Kings Edicts and lawes touching Religion . The last of February , Bucer dyed at Canterbury , and was very honourably buried , with a great number of Epitaphes , made by learned men lamenting his death . The Councell of Trent was deferred by the Pope from the first of May vntill the first of September . In Saxonie diuers prodigious things were seene , as three Sunnes , and three Moones , now pale and bleake , or blew , now red as blood . The king of France caused to be published a very cruell Edict against the Lutherans , confirming , yea passing all his former Edicts , and left nothing behinde that appertained to extreame crueltie . On all sides the Papists assembled at Trent on the Councell day : likewise from Almaine resorted the Electors Ecclesiasticall . The Cardinall of Cressentia was President in the Popes place . The Emperour and the King Ferdinand sent thither also their Embassadors . But the King of France by his Embassadour disavowed the Councell for generall : reputing it but a particular congregation to the profit of some . His protestation was held for none , without vouchsafing to record it . Le sieur , d' Brisac , tooke in Piedmont and about Turin , a certaine number of Townes , and amongst others , Cheri , and Saint Damian . The Turks Army after hauing assayed the Fort of Malta , and rushed vpon Tripoly in Affrické and tooke it . The Emperour accused the King of Fraunce to bee the Authour of this losse . An Edict published by the King of Paris , whereby it was forbidden to transport any siluer out of the kingdome to Rome , because of the warre betwixt the King and the Pope . There came a writing from the Emperors Court , whereby was declared the cause and originall of the warre of Parma , and wherefore hee receiued Plaisance into his protection . The fact of Duke Octauius is condemned and detested . The French to the contrary , shewe also by writing the daunger wherein Octauius was at Parma , the iust cause that the King had to succour it , and that wrongfully the Emperour had taken the Towne of Plaisance . The Duke of Somerset is againe imprisoned in October , by the meanes of the Duke of Northumberland : vnto whome came the gouernment of the Realme after him . The eleuenth Session of the Councell of Trent was in October : where was confirmed the locall presence , transubstantiation , and all that euer was inuented for the Deification of that faire morsell of bread . George de Martinuse , of Dalmatia , commonly called the Monke , a man of great authoritie in Hungarie , was made Cardinal , who was after slaine the 18. of December in his own house by certaine Italians , vnder colour that he dealt with the Turke suspitiously : although before he had so wrought with the wife of the deceased Vaiuoda , that she gaue ouer the gouernment of Transiluania to the King Ferdinand . In Nouember the Duke Maurice agreed altogether with them of Magdebourge . The ende of her euils and calamities , was the entry of a great warre , yea of all ill luck vnto the Emperour . For Maurice hauing practised with Kings and Princes straungers , determined with himselfe by force to deliuer the Lantgraue his Father in lawe : which notwithstanding hee deferred a certaine time , because first he thought it good to prooue all by loue . The Duke of Somerset the vncle of King Edward , was beheaded at London : at the instance of the Duke of Northumberland . Maurice by a writing dedicated vnto the states of the Empire , greatly complaineth of the discord of Religion amongst them . Item of the captiuitie of Lantgraue , a prisoner by treason , to the great dishonour of the Emperour . Albert of Brandebourge , complaineth also of the miserable seruitude of Almaine : and hauing expressed the causes thereof , he declareth that he and his companions do iudge the Ecclesiasticall people to be the chiefe authours of all the abouesaid euils : And Maurice and Albert allyed and ioyned themselues together at Rotebourge . Ausbourge besieged by them , is taken . The Fathers of the Councel at Trent being at discord , the Imperialists against the Romanists : after they vnderstood that the Princes marched right to the Alpes to gaine the straights , incontinently left all and tooke them to their feete . Take counsell and it shall be dissipated : speake the word and it shall not be established saith the Lord. Esay . 8. Martin de Rossem conductor of the Emperours Armie in the lowe Countries , pilleth and burneth Picardie & Campagne , and tooke Astenay . The King Henry of France published in writing the causes of the said voyage , and of the warre that he enterprised in Almaine : namely to withdraw the Princes out of prison , to bridle the Emperours ambition , and to remit that Countrey into his first libertie . He sendeth to them of Mets in Lorraine , to prouide victualls for his armie , which if they did , he promised them fauour & amitie : but after he had takē Toul & Verdun , Townes of the Empire , hee drew right into Lorraine , and the third of May came to Sauernes , Strasbourge sent him victualls . The Prince of Salerne , about some dissention betweene him and the Viceroy of Naples , withdrewe himselfe from the Emperours seruice , and turned directly vnto the King of France . King Henry his Armie entred Lorraine , they conducted into France the Prince of the Country . The 10 of Aprill the Constable entred Metz , vnder the colour of amitie , and so laid hold of the Towne . The King arriued there certaine time after , and constrained that people to take of him an oath . The King comming againe into France in May , burnt the Country of Luxembourge , tooke againe Astenay , got also Iouy and Danuil●iers . The Sennois chased away the Garrison of the Spaniards , and by the helpe of the King of France , destroyed the Castle which the Emperour built there , and set themselues at libertie . Metz besieged by the Emperour the 2. of October . Albert not agreeing with the king of France for his estate , nor for his companies pay , turned on the Emperours side . The Duke d' Aumaile beeing come into Lorraine with a great company of people , assayling the Marquesse Albert , was vanquished , wounded , and taken prisoner , by the said Marquesse . In December the Emperor was constrained by euill weather to remoue his Campe from Metz , and to withdraw himselfe into the lowe Country , where the third part of his Armie dyed . In this time the great Turke Sultan Solyman committed a cruell act on the person of Soltan Mustapha his eldest sonne , which he had of a Slaue : This man hauing bene sent with his mother from his first youth into the Prouince of Amasia , which had bene giuen him , was so well and carefully nourished , that he acquired and got with his yeares great estimation , not only in the said Countrey , but through all other his Fathers Regions . This his mother beeing absent , Solyman called to him an other Slaue named Roze , which was endowed with admirable beautie , accompanied with all delicacies and entisements possibly to be in a woman . He had of her foure other sonnes , Mahomet , Baiazeth , Solim , Grangier with the Wenne , and one daughter which was married vnto Bassa Rostan . The said Roze could so well play her part with Soliman , that hee was exceedingly rauished with her that with helpe of Muchly , that is the high Priest of Mahomets lawe , and vnder shadowe of Religion , shee was not onely made of free condition , but the legitimate and espowsed wife of Soliman , vnto which no other euer came . Beeing lifted vp into such honour , and seeing herselfe entierly beloued and fauoured , shee had no greater care then to drawe the Empire vnto one of her children after their Fathers decease . For shee knowing that the singular vertues of Mustapha were so contrary vnto her , and that as long as hee liued shee should neuer haue rest ( for that hee had obtained the loue of the people of warre , and that all mens eyes were vppon him , for the great hope they had of his excellent courage and singular dexteritie ) therefore sought shee to make him odious vnto Soliman . Wherevnto her sonne in lawe greatly aided her , because he gouerned all affaires . Her reason was , that Mustapha trusted so much in the loue and fauour which he had obtained of all men , by a great liberalitie , hardinesse and valiancie , that he burnt with such lust and desire to raigne : that euery one feared that in affecting the Empire , hee would aduance the dayes of Soliman : as Selim had before done to his Father . Therefore shee incited Soliman , and besought him with teares and lamentations , to take order and prouide for his safetie . And although that from the beginning she had profited little , and that Mustapha had discouered her impoisonments and ambushes which she laid for him ordinarily : yet left she not to continue it , with the helpe of a Iew , a renowmed Enchantresse : who hauing giuen her certaine drugges , shee caused the loue of Soliman towards Roze to redouble : Insomuch that she assured her selfe to end her purposes , though it were long first . Finally , after many practises , she found meanes to suborne Mustapha his gouernor , and caused him to write ( though falsly ) vnto Soliman , that his said sonne would marry the daughter of the King of Persia . This old man stirred , yea tyred with the continuall complaints of Roze and Rostan , easily beleeued these newes and aduertisements . Wherfore in the yeare 1552. after hee had spred a brute & fame of the dissent and comming downe of the Persians into Siria , he sent thither Rostan with a puissant Armie , for ( vnder the shadow to goe meet his enemies ) to seaze vpon Mustapha , and to bring him prisoner to Constantinople : with expresse commaundement to sley him if hee could not take him otherwise . But Mustapha who was aduertised of all , and knewe also that the Persians were not at all in the fielde , met him with seuen thousand of his most experienced Souldiers , which made Rostan returne without dooing any thing . Soliman being more angred , the yeare following made such an other brute of the Persians , and hauing leuied a great Army as if he would haue gone against thē , beeing arriued in Siria , he sent to his son , to will him come to his Camp. Mustapha , knowing certainly that it was he alone they would haue , although he was praied and sollicited to withdrawe some other where , and to shunne the furie of his Father : yet hee trusting in his innocencie , and thinking it a thing more commendable and worthie of his greatnesse , to dye in obeying his Father , then liuing to incurre the note of infamie and Treason , yea though hee might haue had the Empire of the whole worlde : thinking also that without hauing made any refusall , by his presence hee might haue appeased his Fathers wrath , he aduentured to goe thither to him : and beeing arriued in Solimans Campe , hee was suddenly taken and strangled in his presence . And at the same instant , the head of Bassa of the Prouince of Amasia , was taken from his bodie . This crueltie assoone as it came to the eares of Grangier , one of the foure brethren , hee manfully reiected the gift and spoyle that his Father gaue him , and greatly lamented the death of his brother ; saying . A cruell Traytor , I say not Father . Take to thy selfe now the treasures , the Tapistries , and the Prouince of Mustapha , and gouerne it at thy pleasure . Is it possible I should fall into thy spirit infamous man , without all humanitie , against all right to put to death so valiant a person , as neuer was nor shal be the like in the house of Ottomās . Ha , ha , I will take good order that thou shalt not impudenly vaunt & glory that thou hast done the like to me . And straight drew his dagger and strooke it so farre into his owne bodie , that he fell downe dead vpon the earth . Which so soone as his Father knew , he made a maruellous mourning , and yet left not to seize vpon all his goods , which caused a tumult in the Campe of Mustapha : but it was nothing in regard of that they did after they knew of his death . In such sort that Solyman to the great danger of his life was constrained to chase away Rostan , and to dispoile him of all his honours and dignities . This death came wel for the Christians : whose great enemy Mustapha was , who tooke great delight in sheading their blood . It brought also such great displeasure vnto the Turkes , that therevpon followed amongst them this prouerbe . Gietti Soltan Mustaphat . That is , all we thought on is ended in Musthapha . For they thought that he would haue enlarged their Empire , which they looked for at no other hand . The French tooke Verceil in the Countrey of Turin , but seeing they could not keepe it , they spoyled , pilled it , and retyred . Edward King of England , being in his mortall bed in the moneth of May , Northumberland caused one of his sonnes to espowse Iane Suffolke , the Kings cousin . This King of the age of 16. yeares , dyed the 6. of Iuly , to the great damage of Christian Religion . So soone as Mary was peacibly Queene of Englande , at her arriuall at London , she caused to be tooke out of prison the Duke of Norfolke , and the Bishop of Winchester , a pernicious man , and made him Chauncellor . The Emperours Hoast after it had raced Terouane , marched into Artois , and there in the moneth of Iuly forced Hesden , which the king of France had a litle before taken . There was slaine Horace Fernese , the husband of the kings bastard daughter , and a great number of Gentlemen prisoners . A battaile in Saxonie vppon the Riuer of Visurge , betwixt the Duke Maurice and the Marquesse Albert : wherein Albert was vanquished , and Maurice victorious , strooken with a bullet , whereof he dyed two dayes after . A deare victorie bought with death . Michael Seruet de Ville-neuisue , a Spaniard , a pernicious hereticke , hauing of long time written execrable things against the Trinitie , & proudly maintained them at Geneua : after long detention & the participation of the Councell of the Churches and faithfull Common-wealths of Suecia , finally in the ende of October was condemned by the Lordes of the said Towne to be burned aliue . The hardnesse of his heart was such that being vpon the wood hee would neuer confesse Iesus Christ the eternall sonne of God : but only the sonne of Dauid , and the sonne of the eternall God. In England by the decree of all the Bishops of the kingdome then assembled , the Edicts and statutes of the deceased King Edward concerning Religion , were defaced and made voide , and the Popish doctrine approued and allowed . Albert agreed with Augustus , the brother of Maurice , by meanes of the King of Denmarke , and of the Elector of Brandebourge . Iane Suffolke Queene of England , as is said by King Edwards testament , and the three sonnes of the Duke of Northumberland , were declared culpaple and condemned of Treason . Iohn Alasco , a Polonian Gentleman , with a great number of the French and Flemish Churches , flying from England , did wander and stray a certaine space of time into Denmarke and Saxonie , seeking a place to dwel in : But they were euery where refused , not only of a place of habitation , but also they were commaunded to get them out , yea in winter time , not suffering them to remaine in their hauens . The cause of this inhumanitie and inhospitalitie was their difference for the doctrine of the Supper of the Lorde : whereof we haue before touched . Finally , a place was allowed them in East Friseland , in the Towne Emden , where a Church was open for them , and granted by the Countesse of the said Emden , a true Christian Princes . Ferdinand being at Vienna reiected the supplication of the Estates of his Countrey , which demaunded to permit the administration of the Supper of Iesus Christ whole vnder both kindes . Iohn Fredericke Duke of Saxonie , after his deliuerance from captiuitie , agreed with the Duke Augustus , and he acquited to him and his heire Males the Electorship , the Country of Misne , and the Townes where the Mines be , yet he held vnto himselfe the name and Armes of the Elector . The 20. of February , Sibille of Cleues , wife of the said Iohn Frederic , dyed at Vinaine . Eleuen dayes after the said Frederic also deceased happily in his Country , amongst his children and other friends , and the same day that he dyed was borne vnto the Elector Augustus , a sonne named Alexander . Thomas Wiat an Englishman , conspired and rose vp against the Queene of England : because of the straunge marriage she enterprised with Phillip the Emperours sonne . On an other part of the kingdome , Henry of Suffolke gathered people against her : The one and the other were declared enemies of the Commonwealth , taken , and at diuers times beheaded . The 12. of February Iane Suffolke , King Edwards cousin germaine & instituted heire of the kingdome , by his testament was with her husband beheaded . After them was made a great butchery of heads at London and Westminster , where the Queene then was : Elizabeth also her sister was imprisoned , vpon her suspition . Sienna was besieged by the Pope and the Duke of Florence . Peter Stosze which defended it , made a sallie vpon them , and ouercame a great number of their people . Charles Duke of Sauoy spoyled of the greatest & best part of his Countrey , dyed , leauing Emanuell Philebert his sonne heire . King Henry about the end of Iune tooke Bouuines , Dinan , Marienbourge , Bius , and wasted all the Country : besieged Renty vpon the Marches of Artois : but the Emperour comming and skirmishing together , the king departed in the moneth of August , remouing his siege from thence . The Kings Armie in Tuscane which Strosze conducted , was surprised by the Imperialists , and for the most part ouerthrowne . Phillip the Emperours sonne arruied the 19. of Iuly in England , the 24. following , the marriage was made betweene him and the Queene at Winchester . The Marquis Albert chased from his Country , withdrew into Lorraine , and after to the king of France . The Emperour caused a Fort to be builded nigh the place where Hesden was . Cardinall Poole in a full assembly of all the Estates of the kingdome of England , commenced the 12. of Nouember , was restored into his dignities , goods and honours , of which he was depriued by King Henry the eight . The Historie of the reuoult of England . To the ende the Lord may be knowne in his iudgements which daily happen , and that he which is to day aloft may take heed hee fall not , let vs harken vnto that infamous revoult of England , and see how they returne to their first vomite . The Wednesday the 28. of Nouember of this yeare , the Parliament of England was assembled : and in the presence of King Phillip and Queene Marie , the Cardinall Poole expounpounded his Legation , and exhorted them to the holy seate of the Pope : shewing them how greatly bound they were to God who now enlarged vpon them his diuine grace , prouiding for them such Princes as they had . After he declared vnto them how the holy Father the Pope vsed towards them his benignitie and clemency by him his Legate , greatly thanking them that they had receiued him and placed him in his Country and Nobilitie , whereof he had bene long depriued : and that therefore he held himselfe more bound to procure , they might be restored into the Ecclesiasticall Court , as his desire was . This vile Apostate of the truth , calleth that stinking Court of Rome , the celestiall Court. After he had thus spoken be withdrew himselfe , to the end to giue respet vnto the Lords of the Parliamēt to resolue thervpon what to doo . The Chauncellour of England straight tooke the Cardinalls wordes : and shewed how they had cause to thanke God , who had raised them vp such a Prophet out of their owne seed to procure their saluation , as the reuerend Legate did . Insomuch that all with a common accord concluded to cōsent vnto the vnion & obedience of the Romane church . The Thursday following they ordained to agree vnto that which the Cardinall had saide : so that vpon a common accord they presented a supplication : wherein they prayed the King and Queenes maiesties as heads of the kingdome , that they would pray the Popes Legate that they might haue absolute remission of their sinnes and errours : promising to make voide all such lawes , as they had before established against the authoritie of the Romane seate : whervnto they would sweare neuer to contradict . The King sent the said supplication to the Legate , and the day after assembled the Parlament in the place where the king and the Queene , with the Cardinall Legate were set . And the Chancelor rose vp , & with great reuerence & an high voice vttered the resolutiō made by the Lords of the Parliament , praying in the name of all , that they wold accept the supplicatō written in Latin tongue , shut & sealed by the said Chancellor . The supplication being opened by the Legate , was deliuered vnto the Chancellor to publish : hee red it with an high voice : and that done , demaunded of all them of the Parlament if their wills were according to the tenor thereof : and they all answered yea . Vpon this the King & Queene rose vp and presented the said supplicatiō to the Legate , who red it : then presented he the Bulles of his Legation , which were red also , to make appeare vnto them the authoritie hee had from the holie Father to absolute them . That is to say , to plunge them into the deepe pit of hell . That done ( the Reuerend ) made them an Oration in their own language : shewing penance which pleased God , and that the Angell of Paradice reioyce more at a sinner repenting his sinnes , then of ninetie nine iust persons , and vpon that brought for his examples , cōtrarily drawne to furnish out his impudencie , falsly abusing the word of God. After he had ended he rose vp , and the King and Queene fell vpon their knees before him , calling vpon God and the holy Saints , that hee would pardon the penitent people of England , the authoritie of whose person he representeth . Then the Legate pronounced a generall absolution : which done , they all departed , with the King , the Queene , and the Legate , towards their Chappell , where was sung ( Te Deum ) and after the saide Legate had made his triumphant entries , hee yeelded all power and authoritie to the Bishops , the first Sunday of Aduent , ( as they call it ) on which day , the Bishoppe of Winchester , ( an other Apostate of the truth ) made a Sermon after a solemne Masse , taking for his Theame ( Nunc tēpus adest de somne surgere ) that is ; It is now time to awake . As if before in the time of the Gospell , vnder the raigne of king Edward of England , they had still slept . But that awaking shall be deare sold vnto all such Organes and Instruments of Sathan , which haue caused so many murders and bloudshead of Gods children since that time in the Realme of England . See the booke of Martyrs . A more horrible vengeance of God cannot come to a Countrey , then when God withdrawes his light therefrom . Ferdinand sent out of their Countrey , 200. Ministers of the faithfull , in the kingdome of Boheme . Touching the true Martyrs of the Lord , executed this yeare in England vnder the tyranous raigne of Queene Mary , and the disputations held betwixt the Popish Doctors , and them of the true Religion . See the fourth part of the bookes of Martyrs . A Iourney of the Empire was held at Ausbourge , and although fewe Princes came thither , Ferdinand made a long Oration the fift of Februarie , of two principall poynts . The first of Religion , by reason whereof he said , all the disorder and destruction of Almaine happened , and that it might be remedied by disputations and communications of Theologians , as once had beene begun . The second was to helpe and succour the afflicted estate of the warre past , and punish such as made the troubles . Melancton and other learned people by their Letters comforted the Ministers of the Churches of Boheme , which were dispersed ouer Misnia . Casal , a Towne nigh vnto Po , was taken by the French , vnder the conduct of Brisac , the 3. of March. Marcel , second of that name , a Tuscan by Nation , called before Marcel Ceruin , succeeded , and was borne in a place called the Monte Pelicien , in the territories of Florence : Of a Cardinall of the title of the holy Crosse in Ierusalem , was created Pope , by the common consent of all the Cardinalls which were in the Conclaue , the 9. day of Aprill , 1555. The day following , he receiued the Pontificall ornaments in the Church of Laterane , but he would not change the name that he receiued at his baptisme . Being come vnto the Papacie , he was an enemie vnto the Gospell , as before he was Pope , you may see he was euer . In his youth he had some litle profited in humane Letters , and so kept the schooles . Afterward , as Paul the third had created Cardinall Alexander Farnesius , the sonne of Peter Lewis his bastard sonne , hee gaue his , this Marcel for a Schoolemaister . Certaine time after , the Cardinall Alexander leauing there the studie of Letters , applyed himself altogether to handle the affaires : wherein as well he , as also Paul his grandfather , serued themselues with Marcel , who was their Secretary . The Bishoppricke of Nichastre being vacant , hee was made Bishop of that Church : yet he alwaies liued in the Court of Rome , and neuer went to his Church . Pope Paul sent for Legate the aforesaid Cardinall Farnese , towards the Emperour and his brother the king Ferdinand , who were then in Flaunders . But because he was yet young , he gaue him Marcel for his conduction and gouernor in all the affaires of his legation . Amongst all other things , there was a question for setting out an Army against the Turke ; which the Emperor and his brother required very instantly . But Marcel Ceruin pulished a writing ( which is yet to be seene ) wherein he saith it is much better to make war vpon the Lutherans , & that they are much worse thē the Turkes . The Pope Paul made him Cardinal being absent , & a while after caused him to come againe into the Towne , and vsed his counsell in all things of great importance . He gaue him the tytle of the holy Crosse of Ierusalem , and created him generall Inquisitor against all heretikes , therein making him a companion vnto Cardinall Theatin and Cardinall de Bourgues : which were the rudest and cruellest that euer were . When a Legation was to be sent vnto the Councell of Trent , the Pope Paul made him Legate , with the Cardinalls Pol and de Monte. Hee created Cardinall de Monte chiefe Legate of the Councel , because he had knowledge in the Ciuil lawe . Pol or Poole , the second , as he that seemed to desire that the Church might be reformed ( although it after appeared that he neuer stirred it in earnest ) and Ceruin for the third , as hee in whom the Pope had most trust . And therefore the Pope had giuen him expresse charge that he shuld suffer nothing to be done in the Councell which tended to the detriment of the Romane seat . But that he should driue out all such as enterprised any such like thing . Therfore as one in the said Councel called Iames Nachiantes , Bishop of a place called Fossa Clodia , said that he could not allow the Decree , where it was written that traditions ought to be receiued and obserued with like reuerence as the Gospell : Ceruin caused him to be throwne out of the Councell . As also a certaine Iacobin called Guillam de Venice , said that the Councell of Constance was aboue the Pope , Ceruin calling him , reprehended him sharply . And after that the Monke had answered that the thing it selfe yeelded witnesse thereof , because that Councell deposed the Pope , therefore it was aboue him ; It is not so said Ceruin , but that more is , the Pope gaue place willingly : the which I can well prooue by a Bull sealed with leade : and straight commaunded this man to goe out of the Councell . About this time Peter Paul Vergerius , was come from Mantua to Trent , who had many times beene an Embassador in Almaine for the Popes affaires : but because men held him suspected in some things to accord with the Almaines : although the two other Legates , namely , Pol and de Monte , liked well to consent that he should be one at the Councel . Also the Cardinall Paciccus and the Cardinall of Trent ; yet Ceruin neuer ceased till he saw him deiected . Many Bishops vnderstanding this of Vergerius , determined to haue written vnto the Pope , to admonish him not to suffer this : because then many would say that that Councel was not free , from which Bishops were put backe . Hierome Vida de Cremona , Bishop of Alba , & an excellēt Poet , had alreadie indighted Letters , as well in his owne name as others . Which being come vnto the knowledge of Marcel Ceruin , hee very seuerely aduertised Vida , wholy to abstaine from sending Letters vnto the Pope : for it was a thing of euill example , that Bishops assembled at a Councel , should write such Letters vnto the Pope , as though they would impose a lawe vpon him . Which hee said was so great a fault , as a man had need take heed , he fall not into any suspition thereof . Vida being vanquished by his teasons , changed his purpose of sending Letters vnto the Pope . Vergerius being then willing to withdrawe himselfe from the Councell , came towards Ceruin , and demaunded of him what the Articles were for which he was deiected from the Councell and company of other Bishops . Ceruin answered , because I vnderstand thou deniest that the Legends of S. George and of Christopher are true . Is it true said Vergerius ? I haue , and doo yet denie it : And my opinion is founded vpon Pope Paul the third . For he hath cōmanded that both those Legends should be taken out of the Breuiarie : And in the Preface at the beginning of the booke , he saith that he hath commaunded that all such should be taken out , which were not true . Ceruin seeing himselfe surprised , could answere nothing ; but that men ought not to hold such for good men , as in any maner whatsoeuer , seemed to agree with the Lutherans , and therefore wee withdrawe thee from our Councell . I thought it good to recite this , to the ende it might bee knowne , that there are alwaies some euill affected towards the true doctrine , ignorant of holy Letters , and stubborne to maintaine and defend all superstitions . Yet as he was a man of singular modestie , and of a life and conuersation reasonable honest , & likewise endowed with good prudence , so was he in great estimation : In so much that it was verily looked for at his hands , that if euer hee came vnto the Popedome , he would correct many things in the Romane Court ; and before all things , that he would shunne all dissolutions and superfluities : but it fell not out so . For after the death of Iulius the third , hauing bene chosen Pope , as alreadie before he was diseased with the Iaundies , it increassed so vpon him , that he died the 22. day after his election , the night before the first of May. A brute ranne that he was poisoned , but it was not so . A feawe dayes before his death , he would needs be crowned , but with small charge , very modestly . The Cardinall Farnese with them of his part , had giuen him his voyce , although before there had bene great enmities betwixt them : but hee did it because he hoped there was none would be more diligent to bring that to an end , which Paul the third had determined to doo . Namely , that he should do his best to maintaine the house of Farneses , to the end they might not bee depriued of the Duchie of Parma and Plaisance . For also the Cardinall Farnese so practised with Iulius the third , that he made him that promise before hee would fauour him for his comming vnto the Popedome . Some said hee did willingly elect the said Ceruin , because they sawe him already to be sore worne and weakened with diseases , so that there was no hope that hee could liue long . The custome is willingly to choose Popes , such as they hope will not liue long . Hercules de Ferrare , and Vbalde Duke of Vrbin , arriued at Rome to salute Pope Marcel , and to Court him after theyr manner . Paul 4. of that name , a Neapolitane , called before Iohn Peter Caraphe , was chosen Pope the same yeare , namely , 1555. the 23. day of May , by the consent of all the Cardinalls . This man being in Venice , in his hypocrisie inuented a new Sect of Monkes , called Iesuites : as if our Sauiour Iesus had ingendred such Popish Idolaters . After this , beeing made Cardinall , as he departed from Venice to Rome , he said vnto his Monkes which asked him whither he went. Whither I go , you cannot come now . Abusing the scripture and prophaning the Lords words , hee meant hereby , that he left them shut vp in a Cloister in pouertie and miserie , & that he went vnto Rome , to come vnto an high and mightie estate and dignitie , wherevnto they could not come . He writ a booke sometimes vnto Paul the third , touching reformation of the Church : but being become Pope , he cared neither for Iesus Christ nor his Church . In that booke he confirmeth almost all the poynts that we vse to reprehend in the Papists : namely , that the Church is so ruinated in Poperie , that it is no more the Church of Iesus Christ , but of the diuell : For saith he , Popes heape vp Doctors after their owne fancies and desires . That Cardinalls and Bishops are cause that the name of Christ is blasphemed amongst people , which vnder the colour of keyes , gather great summes of money . That wicked people are prouided for . That Symoniacke Marchandices are greatly practised . That Prelates burne with ambition and couetousnesse . That horrible sinnes and iniquities are committed in Monasteries . That the Towne of Rome is full of whoredomes and many such like . More enormious and wicked things are committed at Rome , then that which Theatin rehearseth in that booke : for hee there only toucheth the vices & abuses that are found in their common maner of liuing , without making any mention of the contempt of the doctrine there vsed . On Thursday the 16. day of May of this yeare , there hapned a tumult at Geneua , about 10. of the clocke in the night , by the conspiracie of some which had for their stirrers & Captaines , certaine of the petit Councell of the Towne : which not being able to beare so happie a prosperitie of the Gospell , determined to chase away such as into that Towne had come from France , to shun persecutions : And as in the night time they ranne too and fro , they cryed as for a false ensigne and token , that the French were in Armes , and the Towne betrayed : but the French men stirred not out of their houses . The commotion was bridled and stayed by certaine Lords of the Towne . As for the seditious people , some amongst them were executed , others saued themselues by flight . But the cause wherefore they would haue driuen away the French amongst others was , because lately there were many of them receiued for Burgesses , by meanes whereof their faction was weakened , and the other part strengthned , by the number of the new Burgesses which had bene added therevnto . The French at this time raced many Castles by the Count Montferrat , that they might haue victuals in greater assurance : For if the enemie had occupied them , Casal had bene brought into great necessitie . In these parts was there a Towne called Vlpian , which is of great importance . The Spaniards held it then : and it was revictualled at the comming of the Duke of Albe , who had gathered together a great number of people . Mariembourge also , which the yeare before had beene taken in the lowe Countries from the Emperour , was at the same time againe victualled by the French. In the Countrie of Grisons there is a Towne nigh Italie called Lucarne , which appertaineth vnto the whole communaltie of the Swisses . The Citizens thereof required that they might be permitted to liue according vnto the reformation of the Gospell . But because their Superiours and they , were not of one Religion , there was vpon deliberation , diuers opinions . Some agreed vnto their demaund : others sought to hinder it . So that there appeared towards some intestine and ciuill dissention : yet in the end they of the Towne preuailed , which wished that they should remaine in the Religion of their Auncestors : and that they amongst them which accorded not therevnto , might goe dwell otherwhere . So were there found a great number which forsooke their naturall Countrey , and withdrew vnto Zurich : where they were receiued ioyfully , and much relieued in their pouertie . A great number of Vessels laden with all kindes of Marchandize , came by Sea from Spaine towards Flaunders : but vpon the coast of Normandie they were assailed with all force by the French , which had espied them . The combat amongst them was horrible : many ships both of the one part and of the other were burnt , and many sunke : many a valiant man died there , as wel by the sword , as by burning and drowning . The French in the end carried away some number of ships which they tooke , into Diepe Hauen , from whence they departed . This happened in the moneth of August : in the end of which moneth , Phillip of Austrich repassed from England into Flaunders , accompanied with a great number of English Gentlemen , to finde the Emperour his father at Bruxels . In September , George Count de Montbellard , the Duke of Wittemberge his Vncle , tooke to wife Barbe , the Lantgraues daughter . The dissention of the Lords Supper , and the presence of Christs body , which had continued the space of thirtie whole yeares amongst the learned , renewed againe in this time : and there were published by certaine Ministers of Hambourge and Breme , certaine litle bookes , namely , against Caluin and Iohn Alasco . Caluin after answered them in earnest : so did also Bullinger and Alasco : who dedicating his booke to the King of Polongne , greatly complained that without knowledge of the cause , that without any disputation or amiable talke , but onely vpon a certaine preiudice , their doctrine was condemned after the maner of the Papists : who in lieu of arguments from holy scripture proceed not , but by force and commaundement . The Marquesse of Marignan dying at Millaine , the Cardinall of Trent was sent into Lombardie by the Emperour and King Phillip , to bee there Gouernour . At Naples the Duke of Albe was constituted . About Christmas day , the Pope according to his custome created new Cardinalls , and amongst others , Iohn Gropper , the Archbishop of Cologne his Councellor . Then also , the Cardinall Poole being made Deacon , Cardinall prest ( as they say ) began to say Masse . For by the Popes lawe , Deacons haue not yet that power . In the beginning of Ianuarie happened great stormes and tempests in Saxonie , Misne , and Boheme , Thunders and Lightnings , which endaungered many places , especially Churches . In the same moneth at Vitodur in Suetia , a litle Towne within two leagues of Zurich , appeared in the night in one of the towers of the Church there , a sparkling fire , making such a noise , as the Burgesses on all sides ran to put it out : being come thither , they found no flame : yet it twise appeared : that is to say , the 4. & 14. of the said moneth . After this , certaine of the Cantons of Suetia sollicited by the Pope , got them to Rome , whereas many maruelled . King Phillip after he had receiued of his father the gouernment of Flaunders , the 18. of Ianuary he made a solemne entry into Antwerpe . In the moneth of February , Henry Duke of Brunswic espowsed the sister of Sigismond , king of Pologne . The 26. of the same moneth died at Aitsem , Frederick Count Palatin Elector now very old , and there succeeded him Otto , Henry his brothers sonne , who long time before had receiued the Gospell , and for that cause was in daunger to haue lost all his goods . Shortly after he had receiued his peoples oath of fidelitie , he made an Edict that no person shuld sing any Masse , or exercise any other ceremonies any where in his countries . Mary Queen of Englād , did what she could that church goods and lands might be restored : because Pope greatly vrged her thervnto : But many Princes & great Lords held them , & therfore it could not be done . During this Parliament , many Innectiue and biting bookes were dispersed in London , amongst which , some were sufficient to haue stirred the common people to sedition against the Spaniards , and to haue with drawne the Queenes loue frō King Phillip . Search was made for the authors of these libels , but it was not possible to finde them out . Before the Assembly was departed , & affaires dispatched , the Bishop of Winchester the Chauncelor , died of a dropsie . Thomas Heth Archbishop of Yorke , who had sometimes bene in Almaine with him , before of Canterbury , and once had knowledge of the true Religion , was come into his place . About the fift of Nouember died the wife of Duke Iohn Frederic of Saxonie , the Lantgraues daughter . The Duke of Venice , Francisco Venerio , was deposed from his estate , for ill dealing in the charge of victualls , and hauing much more regard vnto his particular profit , then to the publike weale . About the end of February of this yeare , the Mo●r●a●●e called Dupetit S. Bernard on the valley side of Aouste , which is in the subiection of the Duke of Sauoy , was seene couered with red snowe : and certaine white snowe fell , but the whitenesse vanished away , and the rednesse remained . This was notoriously knowne and seene , and the red snowe touched by many inhabitants of the said Countrey . These prodiges and maruels , admonish vs to beseech the Lord to turne away the tribulations and calamities , which the poore world ceaseth not to draw vpon it selfe by his rebellion . A frost of three weekes was so sharp in December , that Seine was frozen , wherevpon followed great mischiefes . Oziander with his new doctrine of Iustification , had long time stirred trobles in Pruse : but after , as it were , al learned people had condemned him by their writings , the Duke of Pruse , Albert , declared by a publike writing , that therein hee would follow the doctrine of the confession of Ausbourge , and so enioyned the Ministers of the Churches to teach accordingly , and gaue them full licence . And to the end the thing might be so fully and surely accorded , that the wound might no more renew and be worse , Iohn Albert , Duke de Megelbourge , the Duke of Pruse his sonne in lawe ( a Prince very well instructed in Letters ) went into the said Countrey of Prusia , and by the meanes of certaine learned people whose labour he vsed , hee did so much with Iohn Functius , ( which was hee that chiefly maintained the opinion of Ozeander ) that publikely he confessed his fault , and withall , protested that he would neuer teach but according to the tenor of the confession of Ausbourge . Others did the like . So the Theologians were receiued into fauour and the estate of the Church pacified . The 4. day of March began to appeare a Comet , which was seene by the space of 12 dayes . There is a litle Towne in Auls●i● , three leagues from Strasbourge , called Oberene , in that Towne a certaine Gardiner the tenth of Aprill , in the absence of his wife was the murderer of his owne children , of a girle of the age of 7. yeares . of a boy of the age of 4. yeares , and of an other yet in the cradle , not past sixe moneths old . The 10. of may the Duke d' Arscot who was a prisoner in the wood de Vincennes nigh Paris , escape and came safe into his Countrey . The Bauarois sollicited their Prince Albert to haue libertie of their religion , as well as they of Austrich , and almost at one time , the Prince seeing that Ferdinand his father in law had permitted to his people the same thing was content to doo the like . And because there was then some question for siluer , he suffered his subiects for a time to receiue the Lords Supper whole , and to eate flesh on dayes prohibited , when necessitie driues them therevnto . Yet he made great protestations that he would not diuide himselfe from the religion of his Auncestors : and that this should onely be , till by publike authoritie it were otherwise ordained . About this time certaine great Lords of Transiluania reuolted from Ferdinand . There became also great mutinies in England , where diuers Nobles were imprisoned , others beheaded , and some saued themselues in other Countries : As for such as died for the truth of the Gospell , we haue amply deducted their estate , and extracted their confessions in our bookes of Martyrs . Albert de Bauieres began the Imperiall iourney at Ratisbone in the name of king Ferdinand who then was busied in holding the estates in Boheme● and Austrich . The Emperor hauing attend 〈…〉 of Septembe● and from 〈◊〉 Countries accompanied 〈…〉 ▪ ●●●ior Dowary of France , and Mary Que●●● of Hungary , 〈…〉 cauing al the rule of the lowe Countries to king Phillip his sonne , and the administration of Almaine vnto his brother King Ferdinand . Dauid George ( who after called himselfe Iohn de Bruck ) borne at Delphes in Holland , a very pernitious seducer , author and Prince of the vilest Sect that euer was , making himselfe king and immortall Christ , died this yeare , 1556. the 24. day of August , his wife being dead a litle before . He retired with his family which was very great into Basill , the yeare 1544. making himselfe a fugitiue from his owne countrey for the cause of the Gospell . He bought houses in the Towne , and a Castle nigh the Towne called Binningen , with possessions of a great reuenew : It was easie for this man being very cautelous and subtill , and hauing his eyes looking on all sides , to gaine the hearts of many , and to procure outward reputation : who was greatly sustained and augmented , by that he had great summes of money and very pretious moueables daily brought him , from base Almaine and Flaunders . There hapned certaine prodigious signes before his death . One of his houses ( he had two in Basill ) was burned with fire of lightning : and the other which he had sumptuously builded in the Medowes , was also consumed by fire , and all his pretious moueables which were therin : & soone after , the chamber floores of his house where he made his residence , fell downe suddenly : yet they say , nothing hapned vnto him more intollerable to beare before his death then this , that one of authoritie in base Almaine , came to the Towne of Basill , and Dauid George knew well , that by litle and litle hee should be discouered . His Secretaries and disciples were maruellously astonished at his death , because they were of opinion he should neuer haue died : Although their hope was something maintained , by that he had said ( as after was reported ) he would againe take life , by the space of three yeares , and bring to passe excellent things . Hee held in his house a state almost royall . And for the gouernment of his house and Castle , it was well ruled , euery one had his estate and office in that family , and the labours were so distributed , that he had no need in any thing to employ others then his owne . In the gouernment of their common good , they very strictly obserued three things , to the end they might more and more conceale their so pernitious a Sect. First , that none amongst them should publish the name of Dauid George . Secondly , that none should reueale of what state and condition hee had bene : wherevpon many thought hee came of some great nobilitie : others , that he was some great Marchant , hauing many factors both by sea and land . Thirdly , that they should not discouer any one article of their doctrine to any of Basill , no not to any Switzer , neither should they seeke to drawe any to their doctrine . The summe of his accursed doctrine was : That whatsoeuer had hitherto bene giuen of God by Moyses , by the Prophets , by Iesus Chirst himselfe , by his Apostles and Disciples , is imperfect , and vnprofitable to make vs obtaine the true and perfect felicitie : and was onely giuen to this vse , that hitherto their doctrine might represse men , and keepe them vnder as young men and children , and so containe them in their offices . But the Religion of Dauid George is perfect , and hath in it sufficient efficacie and strength , to make happie him that receiueth it , he being the true Christ and Messias , the we beloued of the Father , in whom the Father taketh great pleasure : borne not of the flesh , but of the holy spirit , & of the spirit of Iesus Christ : hauing hitherto beene kept in an vnknowne place , for all his Saints : to restore in spirit the house of Israel , not by the Crosse or tribulations , or death as the other Christ , but for the loue and grace of the holy spirit of Christ . O execrable monster , or horrible efficacie of error & deception , or plasphemies drawne out of the deepe pit of hell ! In the yeare 1557. many good men mooued with affection to amplifie the kingdome of the Lord , through many trauels and perills hauing passed the torride Zone , and long time soiourned in the way , they fell to inhabit in a Region on the South coast , vnknowne vnto our fore elders , full of Brasill : which before in the yeare 1500. had bene discouered by the Portugales , and it was called America , of the name of their Captaine and cōducter Americ Vespucius . The Inhabitants the eare very sauage and wilde , without any forme of Religion or ciuilitie . There it pleased the Lord in this time to erect a Church of certaine French men , which one Villegagnon had sollicited and gathered together : He receiued thē also at the beginning with good countenance and outward ioy , seeing his enterprise commended by many notable persons . But in the yeare 1557. and 1558. the said Villegagnon gaue sufficiently to know , that he was neuer touched with any true zeale or feare of God. For after he had persecuted both the Ministers and poore flocke of that Church , by many tyrannies and impudent writings ; with seditious practises , he hindred as much as in him lay , the aduancement of the Lords glory : who after raised vp the Portugales to take the Fortresse which he had builded in the I le , by him called Collignyen Valois : finding no resistance within , because the said Villegagnon being retired into France ( taken with an apprehensiō that the sauage people would eate him ) had ordained no such company of people as were necessary for the defence of such a place . And although in that number there were some valiant and wel experimented in Armes : yet for as much as they were accompanied with such as had no knowledge therein , and were ill maintained , yea pined away with famine and diseases ; before they would abide the enemies furie , they withdrew themselues with the sauage people . Therefore was it easie for the enemies to enioy that Castle which had beene builded at the charges of the king of France , and with the sweat and trauel of many good people : and the Artillery marked with the Armes of France , with certaine munitions of warre transported to Lisbone , the principall Towne of Portugall , in a trophee and triumph of the victorie . The French retiring to land , receiued the cruel yoake of that sauage people , liuing without any forme of Religion : a sad and lamentable thing to rehearse . By all Histories , as well auncient as moderne , we my be instructed that . Hypocrites and Apostates , haue in all times hindred the course of the Gospell . Charles the 5. Emperour , after he had resigned by expresse Embassage , into the hāds of the Princes Electors , the Romane Empire , hauing held it about 37. yeares , died in his Country of Spaine , the 21. of Septēber , 1558. in a Monastery of S. Iust , of the order of the Hieronymies , nigh to Plascencia , a Towne scituated betwixt the kingdomes of Castile and Andalonsia . Ferdinand , 1. of that name , succeeded him , & was cōsecrated Emperor in the towne of Francfort vpon Mein , by the Electors and Princes of Almiane , with the accustomed solemnities . After great and continuall warres by the space of 9. yeares , at the instigation and by the practises and meanes of Popes , Iohn Maria de Monte , surnamed Iulius the third , and his successors and adherents , as well in Italie , Piemont , Almaine , and France , as in the lowe Countries of Flaunders , Artois , and Lorraine , by the Spaniards and French. Finally , there happening great victories and prises one vpon an other , to the ouerthrow and totall oppression of people and subects , the third of Aprill , 1559. after Easter , at a Castle in Cambresis , there was a peace concluded betwixt Henry the second of that name , King of France , and Phillip King of Spaine : wherein they promised , to yeeld one to an other , the landes that were lately conquered . They also compounded and agreed of all other controuersies and differances in regard of the Kingdomes of Naples and Sicilie , and of the Duchie of Millaine : vpon condition of the marriage of the said Phillip , with the eldest daughter of Henry : which lands should appertaine to the children comming of that marriage . By the same treatie of peace , there was yeelded vnto Emanuel Philibert , Duchie of Sauoy , and the principalitie of Piemont , which the French had held from his father & him , more then 24. yeares , by the meanes of a marriage betwixt him and Dame Margarite , daughter of king Francis , the first of that name , and the alone sister of Henry : reseruing certaine strong places in the said Piemont for a certaine time . The yeare 1559. the fift of March , the sonnes , the sonnes in lawe , and all the family of the dead Dauid George , ( of whom we haue spoken before ) some also which were not of his family , but adherent vnto his Sect , were adioyned before the Senate of Basill : after information taken of the pernitions Sect which the said Dauid George had alwaies held whilest he liued . The Advower declared vnto them , that the Seigniorie was dulye enformed , that they withdrewe themselues into the Castle of Binningen , not as they which were persecuted for the Gospell , ( as they falsly said ) : but for the Sect of Dauid , wherewith they were alreadie spotted Eleuen were appointed prisoners , out of them to draw the truth . The most part examined by the straightest Inquisition , confessed the truth of the matter : which finally obtained pardon . The first of May the Ministers Rector , professors and Maisters of the Vniuersitie of Basill , hauing all with one voyce condemned the poynts of doctrine professed by Dauid George : the Senate beeing fully informed of all , proceeded the 13. of May , to the indyting and condemning of Dauid George : that is , that all his writings , as full of impietie and mortall poyson , also his body or his bones , and all that which remained in his graue , should be burnt , with his Image which was found in his house , liuely representing him : and that generally all the goods of so wicked a man , in what place soeuer they were found , should be confiscated and adiudged vnto the Seignorie . This sentence was proclaimed according to the custome of the place : and all the forme of lawe , and of the ordinances of the Towne , was obserued in the execution thereof . The life , maners , and death of such pernicious men , admonish vs to watch diligently , least being deceiued with any beautifull appearance , we allow not euill for good , and contrary : and so fall into the snares of the diuell . A peace ( as hath bene said ) being concluded betwixt Henry King of France , and Phillip King of Ppaine enemies of the Gospell tooke their opportunitie to persecute such as they called Lutherans . Commissions were dispatched to go through all the Prouinces of France , to attend while the conditions of peace were accomplished . King Henry by his Letters Patents on the second of Iune , sent to all Bailiffes and Stewards , to aide the said Commissioners : with power to assemble ( as they call them ) ban and arrierban : that is as I take it we vse to say , tag & rag : and the Prouost Marshals and their Archers , straightly forbidding the sparing of any , either vsing any dissimulation or winking at any : otherwise that they themselues should be first punished . The Cardinall of Lorraine charged a great number of the Councellours of the Parliament of Paris to be fauourers of heretickes : And this was vpon the occasion of a deliuerance they made of certaine prisoners for the Gospell , by a simple banishment out of the kingdome . And did so much that the Mercuriall was held at the instance of the kings Proctor general , wherin a great part of the Councellours were of aduise , that by an holy and free Councell all matters of Religion should be remedied , rather then by persecutions . The King Henry being at this Parlament , and hauing heard Anne de Bourge Councellour reasoning , caused him to be staied prisoner , with other Councellors : And the 19. of Iune a Coniunction was directed to certaine Iudges to make theis proces . During the marriage Feastes of the daughter of Fraunce , and the last of Iune King Henry imploied himselfe all that morning in the examinations of , as well Presidents as Councellors of the said Parliament , and other prisoners and their companions which were charged with the like doctrine . When he had dined , because he was one of the sustenants at the solemn Turney which was made in the streete of Saint Anthonie , he entered into the Listes : And after hee had broken good store of staues as brauely as was possible ( as he was cunning , and a valiant man at Armes ) running against Montgommery , the sonne of Captaine Lorges , a strong Souldier , they encountred so rudely , that bursting ther Launces , the King was attained with a counter blowe , so right in the vizard , that the shiuers entred into his head : and the blowe was as suddaine as violent , so that his braines were wholly astonished , without finding either succour or comfort : And whatsoeuer any could doo with sending Phisitions and Surgions on all sides , yea from Brabant by King Phillip , nothing profited : Insomuch that eleuen dayes after , namely the 10. of Iuly , 1559. he expired and finished his dayes in great dolour , hauing raigned 12. yeares , three moneths , and ten dayes . To the Christian Readers . Hauing gathered from diuers Histories of our time , a sort of the most memorable things happening about religious matters , and the state of this world , since the yeare 1559. vntill this present yeare 1581 : and perceiuing that this volume handling the Churches affaires was deliuered vnto the Printer : I haue also giuen these my remembrances following to the same Imprinter to ioine thē vnto the former : that you may haue a whole briefe and summary from that time of Christ , vntil now . There remaineth : that considering the wonders of God , especially in the conduction & gouernment of his Church , we should pray that it would please him to cause vs to see more & more the effect of that promise so precious : that he wil be with his vntil the consummation of the world , and that we may remaine firme in the profession of his truth vntil the last sigh , maugre all the forces of Sathan , of Antichrist , and of their complices . So be it . Francis the 2. of that name , of the age of 15. yeares & fiue moneths , succeeded his Father Henry . In the beginning of his kingdom the Churches of his realme florished vnder the crosse , hauing the fauour of certain Princes and great Lords : yet in such sort as the faithfull endured much in sundry places that same yeare 1559. The Church of Paris was one of the chiefe : but it was exceedingly molested by slanders and subornations of certaine Iudges , and especially of an Inquisitor called Demochares , they were charged , & the Thursday before Easter they procured a great assembly of men , women & mayds about midnight , where after they had preached , eaten a cochon in lieu of the paschall Lamb , & the lamp which gaue them light put out , euery one committed wickednes with other . Chals Cardinall of Lorraine gouernour of the king ( who had espowsed Mary Steward Queene of Scotland , the said Cardinals Niece ) impaired & made things worse , by imputing vnto them of the religiō , all the pollutions of the auncient heretikes ; Insomuch that during the raigne of Francis , there was nothing but imprisonments , robbing of houses , proclimatiōs for banishments , & executions of them of the religiō , with cruel tormēts : notwithstanding amongst such tempests , they discōtinued not their preachings & other exercises of Religion , although also many were burned at Paris , & executed in other places . Amōgst which are not to be forgotten , Nicholas Guerin , Marin Marie , Margarite le Riche , called the Lady de la Caille , a yong Carpēter , Adrian Panssi , Marin Roussean , Giles le Gourt , Phillip Parmentier , Peter Millet , Iohn Befferoy , Peter Arondeau , M. Anne du Bourge , a man of great pietie , very learned , & a Councellor in the Parliament of Paris . The death of this last man , was especially amōgst others noted , because of the qualitie of his person : his constancy astonished also many of his enemies : who notwithstanding left not to cōtinue as wel in Paris , as in other Parliaments of France , in that remainder of the yeare 1559 , & in al the yeare following , during which the French Church , before being hid because of persecutions , began to shew it self : Insomuch that in all Prouinces thoughout the kingdom , they of the religion had Sermons openly : the zeale of some , surmounting the crueltie of others . In this same yeare 1559. in the moneth of May , the Lord triumphed ouer Antichrist , in the cōstancy & patience of many Christians , executed to death for the witnesse of his truth in the kingdome of Spaine , by the practises of the officers of the Inquisition , wherof it shal not be impertinent briefly to touch . About an 100. yeares ago , that Ferdinand and Isabelle , kings of Castile , established that Inquisition against the Iewes , which after baptisme kept their cerimonies . Certaine yeares after , the Monkes assailed by the doctrine of the Gospell , did so much , that it was cōuerted & practised , especially against such as they could discouer to be neuer so litle aduersaries of the Romish traditions . For the better establishing of this tyrannie , and to lift it vp aboue the King and the Councell of Spaine , the Spanish Theologians made thē belieue that the holy Inquisitiō could not erre : and for the exercise thereof they had Iudges & officers in the most part of the Townes of the realme , which alwaies had a watchful eye to bridle all the world . But ordinarily they espied the richest , the learnest , & such as of little began to become great : for they desired bootie of some , they feared y e knowledge of others , and the last are odious , least they should make head against the Inquisitiō . They espied & marked very nigh these 3. sort of people , that if there came any word out of their mouthes it shuld be noted : & thogh they spake no word , yet would the Inquisitors finde meanes enough against such as worshipped them not sufficiently : for after they had shut them in prison , they would keep them there a long time without speaking vnto them , and at leisure inuent Rymes against them : In the meane while no man durst sollicite nor speake for the prisoners . If the Father shewed to haue any care of his childe , hee was straight imprisoned as a fauourer of heresie . No person could haue accesse to any prisoner which was in any dungeon or other obscure place : neither might hee write : but besides the misery and horror of the prison , the prisoners endured a thousand outrages and menaces , and after blowes with whips , and diuers other the greatest iniuries that can be imagined . Sometimes they are suffered to escape by infamy , and from some high place they are shewed vnto the people . During their imprisonment , their processes and their Inditements goe not forward in course of lawe : ( and for ordinarily a prisoner shall be so kept vp & tormented , two , three , or foure yeares ) and if there be any thing done therein , there are none but the Inquisitors , their officers and executioners , that know any newes of them . After one hath tortured and beaten them the space of many moneths , he that will haue his life , he must diuine and gesse at his accusor . If then the accused can diuine the name of his accusors , and what is the accusation , in firmely and strongly denying that which is imposed and laid to his charge , and after great protestations , to be an hartie and a very affectioned seruant and subiect of the Popedome , his life being so saued : yet he is not thereby set at libertie , but after hauing endured infinit pouerties & miserie ( which they call their penance ) they are let goe , but yet in such sort as they make him weare a kinde of coate of yealow colour , called Sambenito , which is a publike infamy vnto him and all his race . But if contrary the prisoner be an ill diuiner , after diuers tortures he is condemned and cruelly burnt . They that constantly maintaine the truth of the Gospell , are so vngently tormented and cruelly handled , that the punishments of the greatest Tyrants which were in the time of the Primitiue Church , were nothing in comparison vnto these . But then assoone as many persons of high and base condition in sundry places of Spaine beganne to see the light of the word of God , the Antichrist his subiects straight discouered certaine assemblies , insomuch that the Inquisitors imprisoned a great number of them , whereof some were put to death the 21. of May , in the presence of the kings sister their gouernesse in her brothers absence , of Dom Charles Prince of Spaine , and of many great Lords which deliuered their oaths vnto the Inquisition , namely the Gouernesse , and the Prince , to maintaine against all . This done with great solemnities , the faithfull remaining constant were burnt aliue , namely Augustine Cacalla late the Emperour Charles the fifts Preacher , Francis de Biuero Priest of Valledolid , the brother of Augustine , Blanche and Cōstance de Biuero their sister , Alphonsus Peres Priest of Valence , Christopher del Campo , Christopher de Padille , Antonio de Huezvelo , Catherine Romaine , Francis Errem , Catherine Ortegne , Isabella de Strade , and Iann Velasque . Many other men and women were then condemned to diuers honourable amends ( as they call them ) and to remaine prisoners a certaine time . In the moneth of September following , the Inquisitors of Siuil caused to be burnt Iohn Ponceus de Leon , sonne of the Count de Bailen a Gentleman , amongst all Spaniards commendable , because of his great pietie , constancie and doctrine , Iohn Gonsolue Theologian of Siuile , Isabelle de Vacine , Mary de Viroes , Cornelie , Mary and Iane de Bohorques , Ferdinand de Saint Iohn , Iulian Fernand , and others in great number . For three yeares before a goodly Church was raised and set vp at Siuile , which being discouered by the spies of the Inquisition , very nigh eight hundred persons were imprisoned , insomuch that after that the tormentors did no other thing , but hang , strangle and burne men and women : yet notwithstanding many verie liuely tasted the doctrine of the Gospell , and forsooke Spaine , the more freely to serue God , some flying into England , others into Almaine & to Geneua : Likewise all the Monks of the Couent of Saint Isodore nigh Siuile , forsooke their habit and their Country , and saued themselues at Francford ; two of which , namely Iohn Leon , & Iohn Fernand , were taken in a Port of Zeland , brought againe into Spaine , and put to death . In this same yeare the Estates of the Empire were assembled at Ausbourge , to handle affaires of Religion : and it was agreed that things should remaine peaceable : and the funerall of obsequies of the Emperor Charles the fift were then made . The Embassador of Othon Henry chiefe Elector assisted at that seruice but he refused to kisse the dish or pax , offered by the Cardinall of Ausbourge , who sung the Masse : whereat the Cardinall was so despited , that he said vnto him : If thou wilt haue no blessing , receiue a curse euerlasting . Other deputies of the Townes , and Princes of the confession of Ausbourge , entered not into the Church . Certaine time after , Othon Henry Elector Palatin , left his dignitie and estates to Frederick , who reformed his Countrey after the pure doctrine , whereof he shewed himselfe a constant and faithfull protector , with an admirable wisedome and moderation . The Diethmarsois yeelded themselues vnto Frederick the 2. of that name , king of Denmarke , about the end of the moneth of Iune , after they had couragiously maintained the war , and receiued diuers battailes : before they gouerned themselues without yeelding any subiection vnto any person . But now they yeelded to gouernment about 35. yeares after the death of Henry de Supphon minister of the word of God , whom they had cruelly put to death in the Towne of Meldorf : where the truth of the Gospell encreased greatly by the preachings of that man. The first day of Ianuary , that Christian king of Denmarke , of the age of 56. yeares died , and about three weekes after , died also Christierne his Cosin and predecessor , who for his vniust & wicked dealings , was driuen away of his subiects , straying out of his own kingdome the space of 10. yeares , & thinking to come thither again was taken vpon these , and after locked in prison , where he reamined 17. years vntil his death , being vs the age of 78. Laurence Priarli Duke of Venice . & Heroides Duke of Ferrare , died the same year , y e one in●●● , the other in Octo. Paul. 4. hauing bin Pope 4. yeares , 2. moneths & 27. daies , died the 18 day of August , 1559. of the age of 85. yeares ▪ Scant had he yeelded vp his spirit , but the Romane people which wished death vnto him , because of his warres , exactions ▪ and 〈◊〉 , brake the prisons of the Inquisition , deliuered the prisoners , fired the whole building , threw downe the Popes Image cutting off the head and right hand 〈…〉 which were drawne three dayes 〈◊〉 : 〈…〉 cast 〈…〉 And it was 〈◊〉 that the Armes of the family of ●●r●ffes should be plucked downe from all places of the towne and burst in peeces , which was 〈◊〉 the same day : His body was in daunger to haue bene handled as his Images , and so had bene , but that they kept certaine dayes 〈◊〉 a●●●d and strong hand from the people . He was also very violent in his Popedome , not only toward his enemies , many of which were yet in prison , but also towards his seruants and friends . The 26. day of the said moneth of August , Phillip d' Austrich king of Spaine , hauing set in order his affaires in Flaunders and the lowe Countries , made saile from the Hauen of Flushing into Spaine , pretending to set vpō the Turke , seeing he was agreed with the king of France , Elizabeth the eldest daughter of the dead king Henry , being accorded vnto him for wife , and committed vnto the king of Nauarre & other , to conuoy her euen vnto the frontiers of Spaine , But being embarked with a great number of ships , and all the riches which his father had heaped vp out of Almain & Italy , with a great quantitie of the rich Tapistry of Flaunders , as he approached the port of S. Iames in Galicie , so great a tempest arose , that of all that magnificall furniture and riches gotten together with so long time and so great trauell , nothing arriued in safetie , but the sea was made heire of those riches , euen in the sight of the Spaniards . As for him , that tempest spared him so litle , that scant could he set foote in any 〈◊〉 but the vessel wherein he was , was ready to sinke into the bottome of the sea . This losse chafed him so much the more against them of the Religon , especially of the lowe countries : which were there persecuted with fire and sword before , & after his depart●●● . In England the Churche got vp vnder the pe●c●●ble gouernment of Elizabeth . As for Scotland , many came vnto the Gospell and they so multiplied , that soone after they remained maisters . The Papall seate being vacant the space of foure moneths , by the aduise of the Cardinalls , Iohn Angelus de Medicis , Cardinall , was chosen Pope about the end of December , and was crowned the sixt day of Ianuary , 1560. naming himselfe Pius the fourth : he liued in the throne of error fiue yeares , eleuen moneths , and fifteene dayes . He confirmed the election of the Emperour Ferdinand , which his predecessour would not approue , hee also iustified and set at libertie out of prison , certiane Cardinalls and Bishops . At the beginning of this said moneth , Elizabeth of France was brought to the limits of Spaine , & deliuered into the hands of the Cardinall de Burges , of the Duke d'el Infantasque , King Phillip his deputies , vnto whom they brought her : and there was great triumphs in the celebration of the marriage , which they called the firme bond to holde vnited the kingdomes of France and Spaine . Charles Prince of Spaine , receiued the homages of many Townes , insomuch that for a time there was nothing but reioycings , Iusts , Feasts and Bankets , through all King Phillips Countries : but this mirth endured no long time , as shall be seene hereafter . For the estate of France , the Churches had many troubles this yeare . For the violent and illegitimate domination of the house of Guise , which ruled the king and the kingdome at their pleasure : the recoyling of Princes and great Lords , the despising of the states , and other cōfusions brought in by these new gouernours , stirred a great part of the Nobilitie to ioyne themselues together to get the King out of the hands of such people , and to procure by good order that things might return into their auncient estate : And because this could not be executed but by armes , they assembled certaine troupes vnder the conduct of Godfroy de Barry seur de la Renaudie , and other valiant Captains to come vnto Amboise to seaze the Duke of Guise and the Cardinall of Lorraine , to make an account of their administration . But hauing bene discouered and betrayed long time before , they came into the field : this enterprise did but ●●uenome & make more cruell the Lords of Guise : Insomuch that they put to death a great number of Lordes , Captaines , Gentlemen , and souldiers , at Amboise . And because the most part of them professed the true religion then in France , called Lutherisme : the Cardinall charged the Churches that they had made this enterprise : yea they dealt with y e princes of the blood royall , namely with Anthonie de Burbon king of Nauarre , and his brother Lewis de Burbon prince of Conde , after with the houses of Montmorencie , & of Chastillon , determining to roote vp churches & houses all at once : to effect which , the Lordes of Guise made infinit preparatiues all this yeare , both within & without the realme , they also found meanes to draw the king of Nauarre and the Prince vnto the court , after stared them prisoners , and handled the prince very rigorously . On the other side their forces assembled on all sides to ouerrun the realme . The king of Spain should enter into Bearne to ruinate & destroy the queen of Nauarre , and to solemnise the entry of the Estates , the prince should haue bene publikely beheaded : afterward straigt vpon the conclusion of the Estates , the Armies marched to sacke and spoyle such as were suspected , and the people were suffered and countenanced to runne vpon all such as were religious , to dispatch them with out other Inquisition . And to the end to leaue none aliue , the King should cause all the Princes , Lords , and Knights of the order , to sweare and seale all the articles of Sorbone , sending to the fire without longer proces , all such as denied it . The Chancelor did the like with such as were of the order d'la longe robe about the court : The Parliaments & Prelates had charge to do the like with such as belonged to Iustice and to the Cleargie . Likewise Ladies & honorable womē were not forgotten . This being done , the Inquisition of Spain entred into France , to begin new tragidies : But as all things were vpon the point to be executed , God cut the strings thereof , striking the king Francis , with an Apostume in his eare , wherewith after he had languished certain dayes he was finally stifled , and dyed the fift day of December , 1560. hauing only raigned 17. moneths . This death ouerthrew the disseines and purposes of the Duke of Guise , and constrained the aduersaries of the reformed Church to yeeld some reliefe vnto the faithfull , who had that yeare giuen them in mockery the Huguenots , ( because of their night assemblies ) to muse & deuise new subtilties and persecutions : whereof we will ( God willing ) speake briefly in the years following : but yet the Churches in that yeare prospered in all Prouinces , with infinite witnesses of God his fauour towards his , and of his iudgements vpon his enemies of all estates . Some of the Religion were publikely executed in diuers places : but for one which died , there came a thousand to the doctrine of the Gospell : In so much that it was incredible the great number of persons which this yeare and that following , forsooke the Romane Religion , to come vnto the Christian . This yeare Scotland was troubled with a ciuill war , by the practises of some which would needs commaund all ouer , vnder the colour of maintaining the Romane Religion : but they frustrated of their hope , and the reformed religion began then to set foote in that kingdome by the fauour and assistance of Elizabeth Queene of England . The Queene , widowe of Iames the fift , died in the moneth of Iune . Martin Bucer and Paul Phagius , whose bodies had bene buried and burned foure yeares before in England , by the sollicitations of Cardinal Poole , were established in their first honor , and their memorie publikely celebrated the 30. of Iuly . The 10. day of Aprill before , died that very learned and modest person Phillip Melancton , an excellent ornament of all Almaine : after whose decease , many wicked spirits troubled the Almain Churches , which during his life they durst not haue enterprised : Ioachim Camerarius a man very learned and his great friend , hath described his life . The moneth of Ianuary before , tooke also from this world Iohn Alasco , a Gentleman of Polonia , one very affectionate to the aduancement of the kingdome of Chist , whose memory is precious in all Churches . About the end of the same yeare , Emanuel Philebert Duke of Sauoy , warred vpon them of the vale of Angrogne , and their neighbours , professing the doctrine of the Gospell : which after assaying all meanes of peace to conserue it , offering their Prince all that good subiects should do , defended themselues ( though fewe in number ) so couragiously , and were assisted of God , that after many combats they were left in peace , which at this present they enioy : the fauour of Margarite of France , Duchesse of Sauoy ( amongst other humane meanes , seruing them greatly both then and afterwards . In the same Countrey of Piemont , were seene many prodigious wonders : the like in France , Austrich , Pologne & Almain . At the begginning , and vntill the end of this yeare , 1561. the French Churches encreased & openly shewed themselues . Katherine de Medices Queene mother , hauing all affaires in her hand , was counselled by the Princes of the house of Bourbon , by the Admirall and other great Lords of the Religion : by meanes whereof , the greatest of the Romane Religion entred into league with them , and so made priuie preparation for great troubles and vexations after hapning . In the moneth of Ianuary the Princes and great Lords being assembled at S. Germaine in Laye , an Edict was made the seuenteenth of the said moneth : which on the one side gaue some release and libertie vnto them of the Religion , and on an other side curbed and brideled them . After the Councell assigned , on the ninth day of September following , was a conference and disputation at Poissy betwixt the Doctors of the Romane and reformed Churches . In that same moneth the Electors and Princes of Almaine being assembled at Neubourge in Turinge , to take Councell for maintaining the confession of Ausbourge , by them presented vnto the Emperour Charles the 5. Anno , 1530. gaue audience about the beginning of February the Popes Embassadors , which commaunded them to send their Embassadors vnto the Councel assigned at Trent ; to effect which , they offred for the Pope their M. such safe conduct as was possible to desire . The 7. of February the Electors and Princes made answer , that they found it strange , that the Pope , being the cause of all the cōfusions then in the Church , should go about to assemble a Councel , & to assigne it vnto them , whom he had nothing to doo to command , that they did not , neither euer would acknowledge any soueraigntie to belong vnto the Romane seate : yea they were assured that it appertained not vnto the Pope to conuocate or call a Councell . And after they had shewed the orders and filthinesse of the Romane Church , and that it were good to regard and looke vnto the meanes to procure a generall and free Councel , they sent away their Embassadors , and after they writ vnto the Emperour Ferdinand , that they all with a commō aduise agreed vnto the confessiō of Ausbourge : afterward they published in an Imprinted writing their causes of reculation against the Councell of Trent . These Embassadors went into diuers other places to the same effect , but they receiued no good answere o any King , Prince , or great Lord , making profession of the Gospell , but especially the Queene of England would not giue leaue to the Abbot Martinengue , who was sent by the Pope vnto her , to passe the sea to come into England . The 5. day of March the Pope caused to bee strangled in the night time in the S. Angelo , the Cardinall Charles Caraffe : he beheaded also in an other prison , the Counte of Palliane , and certaine other Cardinalls : the next day shewing all their bodies vnto the people . The 18. day of May Charles the ninth of that name , sonne of Henry de Valois , and of Catherine de Medicis , was sacred king at Reimes in Campagne , and soone after crowned at S. Denis in France . The Churches of his kingdome to the eye-sight flourished , to the preiudice whereof was made an Edict , called of Iuly : notwithstanding which , they maintained themselues with great testimonies of the blessings of God. In the meane while the king of Nauarre the first Prince of the bloud next vnto the kings brethren , sent for Peter Martyr and Theodore de Beza , to be at the disputation of Poissy , which were sent thither by the Lords of Zurich and Geneua . The 24. of August the Prince of Conde was recōciled by the King and his Councell , with the Duke of Guise : who vpon the Princes words , which he spake on high . I hold him and them for villaines which haue caused my imprisonment : answered I beleeue so , it nothing toucheth me . Soone after the gouernmēt of the kingdome during the kings minoritie who was then but ten yeares old & an halfe , was cōfirmed to the queene mother . In the meane while the deputies of the Churches and certaine other Ministries with safe conduit arriued at Poissy , presented vnto the king a request for the order of the disputation , and also the confession of their faith : who with good countenance receiued thē , promising to communicate their requests vnto his Councell , & make them an answere by his Chancelor . In the beginning of September many requests were presented to set forward that which was begun : and finally the 9. of the said moneth , in the presence of the King , Prince , Lords , and notable persons of the kingdome of France , as wel of y e one , as the other religion , Theodore de Beza in the name of all the French Churches , after publike inuocatiō of the name of God , made long oration , cōprehending a summary of all the Christian doctrine , held & preached by the Ministers of the reformed Churches : and his oration finished , he presented their cōfession of faith : which was receiued & deliuered into the hands of the prelates , to prepare themselues to answer it . But they opposed themselues only against two Articles of that oratiō : The one of the Supper , and the other of the Church : and pronounced their answere by Charles Cardinal of Lorraine , who had for his maister Claude Despence , a Doctor of Sorbone , who once shewed some seed of religion . This answere hauing bene made certain daies after the oration , the Ministers prayed that they might reply straight way : but it was deferred to an other day : and audience was giuen them , but not so notable as the first : thē fel there out a sharp disputation , which began an other time after a third oration . Then entred into conference fiue of the Romane Churches side , with fiue of the reformed Churches : who after a long , disputation vpon the matter of the Supper , retired without according any thing assuredly . Frō the end of this moneth vntil the end of this yeare , diuers leagues & factions were made against the Churches , & seditiōs were stirred at Paris and in other places , against the Christians assembling to heare the word of God : the kings councel being occupied to prouide by some Edict , against the mischief to come , & to procure rest for the kingdome . About this yeare died Shuvenckfeld , a very pernitious heretike , who by his wicked doctrine greatly endamaged the Churches of Almaine . The summe of his principall errours , was to reuiue and renew againe the heresie of Eutiches . For hee maintained that the humaine nature of Iesus Christ ought no more to be called a creature : but we must think that it is at this day swallowed vp by the diuine nature : by that meanes cōfounding the two natures . Vpon this foundation so badly placed , he established other mōstrous opinions : the fault was in not wel cōsidering the vniō of the two natures in Christ , and the communicatiō of the properties . But these opinions are not dead with him : but contrary haue bene renued & promoted by such who will needes at this day haue the the humaine nature of Christ infinit . In the moneth of Ianuary which was then 1591. because they then began the yeare at Easter , ( and at this present we begin it the first of Ianuary ) an assembly was made of the most notable persons of all the Parliaments , and other renowmed people besides the priuie Councellors , which decreed and set foorth that notable Edict , named of Ianuary , which permitted free exercise to them of the Religō through all the kingdome of France , prouiding good securitie for all people , and rest for the Common-wealth . Many thought that hereby the Churches should haue rest , when soone after newes arriued of the massacre of Vassi , committed by Francis the Duke of Guise , who in his owne presence caused 42. persons of the Religion to be slaine , and a great number others to be wounded , being all assembled to heare the word of God. This was the beginning of the ciuil warres of France . For the Duke of Guise and his partakers tooke Armes on the one side : The Prince of Conde , the Admirall and others , meaning to maintaine the Royall authoauthoritie , the Edict of Ianuary , and the Churches that were vnder the protection and defence thereof , opposed themselues against them by Armes also , and the war began through all the kingdome , where infinit cruelties were exercised in diuers places against them of the Religion : as the history of our time maketh mention . Many Townes & Fortresses were besieged , carried away by assaults , sacked & spoiled more cruelly , thē by the most barbarous people in the world : diuers encounters & bloodie battailes , namely that of Dreux : wherein the two chiefe Captaines of both partes remained prisoners , many of the Nobilitie and souldiers , as well Straungers as French , were slaine : Churches dissipated and dispersed in most part of the Prouinces , and a maruellous desolation in infinite Families . Maximilian the Emperour Ferdinands sonne , was declared king of the Romanes the 14. day of Nouember , and sixe daies after he was crowned : two moneths before he was crowned king of Boheme . Peter Martyr , borne at Florence , an excellent Theologian , and professor of Theologie at Zurich , where he writ bookes full of great and sound doctrine , died the 12. day of Nouember , being then of the age of 63. yeares . The ciuill warre continued in France , notwithstanding the taking of the Prince of Conde , and the Constable . The Duke of Guise hauing laid siege before the Towne of Orleance , being kept by them of the Religion , was wounded in the shoulder with a Pistoll shot , the 18. day of February , and died certaine dayes after in great torments . By this meanes Orleance was deliuered , & a peace concluded the moneth following , the Edict of Ianuary abolished in the most part of the Articles , to the great disaduantage of them of the Religion : which notwithstanding tooke hart , and in the quarters maintained themselues in their accustomed order . In the moneth of Iuly , the English men gaue ouer Hance de grace , or New Hauen , vnto the French king . The same time they of Lubec , and the king of Denmarke , made warre vpon the king of Snede . Henry de Brunswic made many courses into Almaine , into the lands of the Bishop of Munster . The eight day of September Maximilian king of the Romanes , was crowned king of Hungary . The 24. of September , Charles the ninth , king of France , caused his Maioritie to be published , declaring to the Parliament of Paris , that he would take vpon himselfe the managing of the affaires of the kingdome . The 28. was published and affixed at Rome on the part of the Cardinals Inquisitors , a monitorie & personal adiournament against Iane d' Albret , Queene of Nauarre : who because of the profession of the Gospell , was cited to Rome , to answere in the Popes consistory therefore , and for want of appearance , within sixe moneths , her Countrey to be giuen vnto the first conquerer thereof , and her vassalls and subiects absolued from their oath of fidelitie . This was but a subtill deuice tending to an other end : and the king of France tooke into his hand the cause of this Princesse : so that for that time the Popes thunderclaps turned into smoake . The second day . of October the Bishop of Wirtzbourge was slaine , his Towne occupied and raunsomed , wherevpon followed great troubles in Almaine : and at that time of Automne , the pestilence was vehement in the quarters about Francfort , Nuremberge , and in the coastes about the Balthique Sea , which carried away nigh three hundreth thousand persons . The ninth day of Nouember the Armies of Denmarke and Snede encountred together and had a bloudie battaile , wherein were slaine 3000. Snedes , with great losse of their Artillery and baggage . The fourth day of December was ended the Councell of Trent : Betwixt the first and last session whereof , were eightteene yeares . In it all the Articles of the Popish doctrine were confirmed . There was a great strife betwixt the Embassadors of France and of Spaine , for the primer seat , but he of Spaine got it at that time . In the same yeare , and the 13. day of August , died Wolfangus Musculus , Doctor in Theologie at Berne , a man who by his writings greatly serued , and yet doth the Churches of God. He was then of the age of 66. yeares . The 26. of Ianuary , 1564. the Lithuaniens got a great victorie vpon the Muscouites , which lost nine thousand men vpon the field with their baggage , and many flying , perished in pooles and Isy Marishes . The first day of February died at Marpurge , a Towne of Hesse , Andrew Hiperius , a very learned Theologian amongst thē of our time , who left many profitable bookes to the edification of the Churches of God. He was then of the age of 53. yeares . In the moneth of April , Frederick Elector , & Count Palatin , came with Christopher Duke of Wirtemberge , into the Abbey of Malbrun nigh to Spire , where by the space of 7. daies their Diuines disputed , some against others , of two Articles in the doctrine of the holy Supper ; that is to say , of the vbiquitie or presence of the body of Christ Iesus in all places , and the interpretation of the words of the holy Supper ; This is my body . After long contestations and strifes , they departed without according any thing : and after that , their debate waxed hotter , to the ruine of Churches , and to the great contentment of the Pope and his adherents . The 27. of May , about eight of the clocke at night , dyed Iohn Caluin , a professor in Theologie , & a Minister of the word of God in Geneua a person of singular pietie , memorie , viuacitie of iudgement , and admirable diligence , of a solide doctrine , wherin he hath comprehended the pure Theologie : as his writings read without preiudice or sinister affection , do apparantly shewe . He was moreouer endowed with incredible zeale and prudencie in all the course of his Ministery , hauing serued to the aduancement of the doctrine of the Gospel , and to the edification of the Churches , amongst all the excellent persons raised vp in our time , to ruinate the tyrannie of Antichrist , and to establish the throne of the celestial veritie He was of the age of 55. yeares , saue one moneth and 13. daies : he was buried without pompe , hauing left many bookes very profitable for such as would seeke to aduance and goe forward earnestly in the intelligence of the holy scripture , and an honorable memorie vnto all reformed Churches . About this time the Maritimal and Sea Armies of the kings of Denmarke and Snede , encountred vpon Balthique Sea in battaile , wherein the Snedes remained victors , and carried away three great ships of warre , with a number of prisoners , which the king of Snede caused afterward to be cruelly handled . But about the end of Iune , they of Denmarke and Lubec had their reuenge , and ouercame the Snedes vpon the Sea , conquering one ship , though inexpugnable vntill then , after hauing sunke many moe . The Emperour Ferdinand , a gentle and peaceable Prince , died the 25. day Iuly at Vienna in Austrich , hauing liued 61. yeares , foure moneths , and an halfe , leauing for successor to the Empire , his sonne Maximilian , who soone after was elected and crowned . The beginning of his yeare , 1565. was very sharpe and colde in many Countries of Europe , and there fel an extraordinary quantitie of snowe , which beeing frozen , and after melted , in the spting time there followed great Invndations . The Churches of France maintained themselues in some estate , whilest the young King , guided by his Councell , made his voyage of Bayonne . A warre in Hungary against the Turkes , with losses and ruines on both parts . The Churches in the lowe Countries began also to lift vp their heads , especially vnder Charles the fift . The encrease of the French Churches encouraged them : they also published their confession of faith . The Ecclesiasticke Romanes that which afterward came to pass ; e , amongst other practises , sought to establish the Spanish Inquisition , and certaine yeares before made new Bishops , to the end more easily to maintaine the Popes authoritie . After this erection , by the space of foure or fiue yeares , whilest Margarite Dutches of Parma , gouerned the lowe Countries for her brother the king of Spaine , some ceased not to cōtend against others , by remonstrances , bookes , and diuers practises , some to abolish , others to giue entry and authoritie vnto the Inquisition . The I le and Towne of Malte , was furiously assailed by the Turkes in the moneth of May , but they were Iustained and pushed backe by the knights of Malta , being assisted with the succors which were sent from many places . In the monethes of Iune and Iuly , were great deluges and ouerflowings of waters in diuers quarters of Almaine , especially in Thuringe . A very sharpe warre was in Hungarie betwixt the Turkes and the Almaines , with diuers accidents that befell on both sides . The eight of December , the Pope Pius the fourth , died of the age of 66. yeares , and 8. moneths , hauing bene Pope about six moneth . Conrad Gesner of Zurich a Phisitian , learned in the tongues and humane sciences , laborious and painfull amongst others , and who very diligently writ a perfect and full historie of all beastes , foules , fishes , and creeping things , died also in the moneth of December , leauing infinite other writings in all sorts of litterature , alreadie Imprinted , and others to Imprint . About the end of this yeare , the King Phillip sent from Spaine into the lowe Countries , an Edict , wherby he ordained that the auncient and new placarts against them of the Religion should be executed : that the Inquisition shuld be throughly established , and the Inquisitors fauoured in the exercise of their charge : that the decrees of the Councell of Trent should be receiued and obserued from point to point . These Letters Patents were the cause of all the troubles following , and not yet ended . The 7. day of Ianuary , 1566. Michael Gillier a Monke of Lombardie , being come from one degree to an other , till he was Cardinall , finally was chosen Pope , and called himselfe Pius the fift . The 21. day of the said moneth , the Emperour Maximilian second of that name , held his first Imperiall Iourney at Ausbourge , where the affaires of Religion was handled . Frederick Count Palatin de Rhene , and chiefe Elector of the Empire , a Christian and magnanimous Prince , constantly maintained the pure doctrine and the true reformation established in his Countrey : by meanes whereof , he made himselfe redoughted of all such is resisted him , either openly or secretly , and was well beloued of the Emperour , and of the greatest in Almaine . He was then accompanied with the Prince Cassimere his sonne , who kept him good company , and a great company of the Nobilitie . In the moneth of March , and in the other following , hapned great troubles in Scotland , and finally the King himselfe was strangled in the night , and the chamber wherein hee was , ouerthrowne with Cannon powder . An Earle of that Realme espowsed his widow , but being ouerthrowne in battaile by the Nobilitie , he fled out of the Realme . The Queene thingking to saue her selfe in France , was stayed prisoner in England . Iames the sixt , the sonne of her , and her slaine husband , at this present King of Scotland , of the age of fifteene or sixteene yeares , is a Prince of great hope . In the same moneth of March , at the Imperiall Iourney at Ausbourge , the Emperour there assisting it , was decreed that the affaires of Religion should remaine in their present estate , but for the affaires of the Empire they prouided , especially for the warre against the Turkes . In the beginning of Aprill certaine great Lords and Gentlemen of the low Countries , leagued themselues in good number against the Inquisition : pretending the same to be contrary to the liberties of the lowe Countrie . The people banded themselues , and the Assemblies of them of the Religion began to encrease . In so much that the fourth of May there was publike preaching at Antwerpe without the Towne , & fiue weekes after within the said Towne . At the same time , such as were leagued against the Inquisition , were surnamed les Gueux . The cause hereof was , for that some of the principalls going to present a request to the Councell of the estate , the Sieur de Barlaimont their aduersary , said to an other Councellor that sate nigh him : Voici mes Gueux . Great and litle after that , tooke a deuise , wearing apparell of gray cloath , and peeces of money about their necke , hauing on the one side the kings Image , and on the other side a beggers dish , with this Inscription ; Faithfull to the king , euen to the begers dish . In the moneth of Iune , Iuly , and the other following , fell a sharpe warre in Hungary against the Turkes , but the end was not very good , for the Hungarians and Almaines lost many men in diuers encounters , also many strong holdes , especially at Zigeth , which was besieged by Soliman himselfe , who dyed a fewe dayes before the taking thereof . Selim the second of that name , succeeded his father Soliman , was acknowledged and crowned Emperour of the Turkes in the moneth of September , and soone after transported himself into Hungarie , to prouide for the affaires of that warre , and then straight departed towards Constantinople , leauing one of his B●ss●es called Pertaw , to continew , who with a puissant Armie of Turkes and Tartarians , forraged Hungarie and Transyluania , committing very straunge saccagements and cruelties . The Vainoda of Transyluania , called this Bassa to his succours , to recouer certaine places occupied by the Hungarians , but perceiuing such succours did wholly ruinate & ouerthrow himself , he sound means to surprize the Tartarians , cut them all in peeces , and so dissipated all that Turkish Armie : first himselfe beeing well chastifed for drawing such people into his Countrey . Iohn Functius a learned Chronographer amongst all them of our time . Matthias Horst , and Iohn Shnell , Ministers of the Gospell at Conigsprucke in Pruse , were beheaded the 28. of October , for the crime of conspiracie against the Prince Albert , who had established the Osiandrisme , that is to say , the dreames and errors of one Andrew Osiander , concerning Christian righteousnesse , and other points of Diuinitie : which errour these three maintained , and would haue reuenged themselues of Albert , who had purged his Countrey of that infection . The death of Soliman , the great whip of Christendome , gaue some release vnto Almaine . Selim preparing himselfe to make warre vpon Venetians : but the Emperour decreed a new warre within Almaine it selfe , against Frederick of Saxonie , sonne of the dead Elector , taken in battaile by Charles the fift . The cause heereof was , that Iohn Frederick supported and gaue refuge vnto William Grembach and other Gentlemen which were banished out of the Empire , because of the murder of Melchior Zobel , Bishop of Wirthbourge . Augustus Elector , & Duke of Saxony , the Cosin-germaine of Iohn Frederick , had the charge of this warre , whervnto he prepared himselfe in the moneths of October and Nouember , and about the end of the yeare he laid siege before the Towne of Goth , where there was a Citadell or Castle , one of the strangest in Almaine . Iohn Frederick , Grombach and others , were there , which sustained the siege certaine moneths . They of the Religion encreased maruellously in Flaunders , Brabant , and in many other Prouinces of the lowe Countries , and their affaires got so forward , that the 20. day of August the Images in the Churches of Antwerpe , were broken in peeces . The Images of other Townes were vsed incontinently after the like handling , euen with an incredible swiftnesse by the simple people : with such an astonishment of euery one , that none of the Magistrates opposed themselues against them . William de Nassau , Prince of Orange , Gouernour of Antwerpe , hauing done what he could to hold things in an euennesse , and considering that it should be impossible for him to withstand the tempest which he sawe comming , gaue place to the time , and resolued to retire himselfe into Almaine , admonishing other Lords to do the like , seeing men made account to think vpon meanes to conserue the priuiledges of the Countrey , but rather to yeeld themselues vnto the yoake of the Inquisition . In the moneth of Ianuary , the subiects of Iohn Frederick were absolued by the Imperiall authoritie , of their oath fidelitie due to their Lord , and were cōstrained to promise their obedience vnto Iohn William , brother of the said Frederick . This done , the siege of Gothe continued . About the ende of the moneth troubles began to arise in the lowe Countrey ; Valencienne was besieged , beaten , taken , and rudely handled by the Sieur de Moircarmes because of Religion . The Ministers of the word of God , and certaine of the chiefe of the Towne were imprisoned , and after put to death . The 25. of Feebruary Henry de Bredenrode a Lord of great authoritie in the lowe Countries , and very affectionate vnto Religion , seeing the peoples heartie desires to haue publike exercise thereof , presented a request vnto the Gouernesse in the name of him and his Associates , that she might quickly puruey for the affaires as they presented themselues . She made such answere , as they might perceiue well , that things tooke a way vnto troubles and confusions . Indeed after certaine goings and commings , from words they fell vnto Armes : In so much , that in the moneth of March there hapned encounters and combats betwixt them , of the one and the other party . The Towne of Antwerpe sawe it selfe in a maruellous diuision , and vpon the point of her ruine , but by the prudence of the Prince of Orange , who yet was not departed the affaires , it remained peaceable for certaine monethes . In the meane while the king of Spaine aduertised of those chaunges , gaue commission to the Duke of Al●a , an olde and subtill Captaine , to tame the Flemmings , and chastice their heads and principall rulers : that therby he might bridle the lowe Countries , appointing for him a strong Army of Spaniards , which about this time departed by sea , and so came into Italy , obtaining there a further strength of people which attended them with a good minde to gather booties in the lowe Contries . The last day of March , Phillip Lantgraue of Hesse , a Christian Prince , sage , valiant , and endowed with all the goodly parts required in a great Lord , hauing in his life time executed many valiant and memorable exployts , and especially for Religion , died at Cassel , of the age about 63. yeares , leauing foure sonnes , William , Lewis , Phillip , and George , and foure daughters , Agnes first married to Maurice . Elector and Duke of Saxonie , after in her second marriage , to Iohn Frederick , Anne married to Wolfgang , Count Palatin de Rhene . Barbara to George Count de Montheliard : and Christine to Adolpe Duke of Holsac . Two daies after , Ernest Duke of Brunswick , a Prince fearing God , wise , couragious , and constant , and who bore himselfe well in the Protestants warre , dyed in his Castle of Hertaberge . The fourth of Aprill they of Gothe beeing besieged by the Elector of Saxonie , laid hold of the proscripts banished men , and the 13. of the said moneth , yeelded the towne & the Citadell : Iohn Frederick was deliuered prisoner vnto the Emperours deputies , which hapned the same day , and 20. yeares after that , his father Elector of the Empire , was taken prisoner in battaile nigh Mulberge , by the Emperour Charles the fift . The Citadell of Gothe was destroyed , Grombach and certaine of his complices executed to death , and the Elect or Augustus being deliuered from great trouble , caused to coine Dollers of siluer , with this inscription on the one side : Tandem bona causa triumphat . At the beginning of May , the Duke of Alua arriuing from Barcelone at Genes , to goe into Flaunders , began to giue order for the passage of his Army . About the same time , Emanuel Philebert Duke of Sauoy , the Bernois , to yeeld him certaine lands by them conquered vpon the dead Duke Charles his father , after certaine conferences betwixt them , they yeelded him three Bailiwickes , namely , Gez , Ternier , and Chablais , which enuiron Geneua , with certaine conditions ; whereof the chiefe was , that the said Bailiwicke ▪ should remain in the state they then were in namely with profession and publike exercise of the only Religion , reformed certaine moneths after the Duke was put in reall possession of the said Bailiwickes . About the beginning of Iuly the Duke of Alua departed Italy with a good armie of foote men , Spaniards & Piemontois : Being entred Sauoy , he made a countenance to stay before Geneua : but fearing to receiue some shame , he entred into le Franche Comte : where he ioyned himselfe with certain new troupes conducted by the Court de Lodron , and straight marched right vnto Bruxelles in Brabant . At his arriual , he published the Edict of the Inquisition , established the bloodie Councell , cut off-infinit heads , confiscated the goods of all sorts of people , about the end of the moneth of August : And in September he sent prisoners into the Castle of Gaunt , the Countes of Aigremont , and of Horne : and to found his bloudie executiōs , that request presented by the principall of the Country to the Duchesse of Parma , was declared to be but a coniuration against the Kings maiestie . The Prince of Orange , the Count Ludouic , le Countes de Berge , de Hochstrate , de Culembourge , le fieur de Brede●●●● ▪ many other Lordes , Gentlemen , guests and marchants , which had signed or assisted the preachings , or carried armes , were adiourned to appeare in person before the Duke of Alua , within sixe weeks , and their goods noted . The moneth of September following they were improied in taking prisoners , the best they could lay handes on : And then began confusion on all sides in the lowe Country . About the end of October he begunne the Citadell of Antwerpe . In the said time , the second ciuil warre for matters of Religion lighted in France , and a battaile was giuen betwixt Paris and S. Denis the tenth day of Nouember , wherein the Constable was wounded to death , and deceased soone after . Many Lords , Gentlemen , and valiant souldiers remained in the field . The armie of the Religion drew into Lorraine , to gather the succours which the Duke Cassimere led . A great deluges of waters was at Verone the two last dayes of October , where there were 200 persons drowned , and infinite goods wasted and destroyed . Likewise certaine other places of Italie were in like maner so destroyed . About the end of the yeare , the Duke Cassimere with his Armie of 7500. horses , and 3000. footemen , ioyned himselfe vnto the troupes of the Prince of Conde at Pontamonsson in Lorraine : and there was some conference about a peace , which succeeded not . In the month of Ianuary the Duke Cassimere made many remonstrances in writing to the King and his Councell , for the pacifications of troubles in the kingdome of France . This seruing for nothing , his army set forward : whilest the warre waxed hotte in diuers prouinces . On the other side Iohn Guillaume Duke of Saxonie , brought 4000. Reisters to the succors of the Catholicke Romanes in France . The 18. day of the said moneth , Phillip king of Spaine caused the Prince Charles his only sonne , to be kept in a Chamber as prisoner . The Flemings in a certaine request presented vnto the Emperour and the states of Almaine assembled at Spire , declared that that imprisonment was practised by the Inquisitors of Spaine , because the Prince condemned the dealings of the Duke of Alua , and the rigor of the Inquisition , and bore great amitie vnto them of the low Countries , against which they proceeded with a straunge violence , which cōtinued more & more . In the month of February the Elector Palatin , stayed in his hands a great sum of money descried in the country of the Empire , which was going vnto the Duke of Alua into Flaunders , by reason whereof there was great notice & threatnings , but in the end the marchants were faine to pacifie and content him . The sixt day of March the Prince of Conde & Cassimere besieged and assaulted the town of Chartres , so that their troupes made ready to goe to the breach , the king sent to offer a peace , which was incontinently accepted , and the second Edict of pacification published in the Campe the 30. day of the same moneth , of the same tenor as the first . But this accord endured not , for so soone as the Duke Cassimere was retired , they of the Religiō were assailed as they went homeward , and in their houses : and people were dispatched on all sides to seaze and take dead or a liue , the Prince of Conde , the Admirall , the Lords , Gentlemen , and Captaines , professing the Religion : so that in a moment appeared the third ciuill warre on all sides , what remonstrances soeuer the Prince could make to cause the contentions against the Edict to cease . The 20. day of March , died Albert Marquesse of Brandebourge , Duke of Pruse , of the age of 78. yeares : a Prince right noble , vertuous , learned , wise , and fearing God. He repurged his Countrey of the errors of Andrew Osiander . Anne Mary of Brouswic , his wife by his second marriage , deceased the same day , and left a sonne called Albert Frederick , then of the age of 15. yeares . The 25. day of Aprill , William de Nassau , Prince of Orange , and Anthony de Ludain , Count Hochstrate , published their defences and iustification , against the personall adiornament decreed vpon them by the Duke of Alua , at the instance of the Proctor generall , and shewed in their writings , vnto whom the cause of all the troubles of the lowe Countries ought to be imputed , and that they were nothing culpable of these stirres . In the moneth of May , certaine people being chased from diuers Prouinces , gathered themselues together , attending the Count de Hochstrate , and other Captaines : but they were ouerthrowne , and the most part cut in peeces , by the troupes of the Duke of Alua. In the same time , the Count Lodowick tooke Armes , and seazed vpon many places in Frise . The Duke of Alua sent incontinently an Army of Spaniards , vnder the conduct of the Count d' Aremberge . They encountred the 24. of May , where the Spaniards were ouerthrowne , their Captaine slaine in the field : the Count Adolphe , Lodowicks brother , was also slaine as hee pursued the victorie . But because the Prince of Orange and others that were adiourned , appeared not at the day assigned , they were declared criminalls of treason . The first of Iune , the Duke of Alua greatly stirred with the death of the Count d' Aremberge , caused to bee beheaded at Bruxells , many Gentlemen , amongst others , the two Barons of Battembourge : and foure daies after , the Counts d' Aigment and de Horne , which had done great seruice vnto the Emperor Charles and King Phillip . The same day , the house of the Count de Curembourge , where the Lords of the League assembled when they made their request , was sacked and destroyed , and a piller placed in the middest thereof , with a writing , that it was raced for the execrable coniuration made therein against the Catholicke Romane Religion , the Kings maiestie , nor the estate of the Countrey . At the same time the Count de Bure , the onely sonne of the first marriage of the Prince of Orange , a Student at Louaine . was taken , & carried into Spaine , against the priuiledges o● Brabant , and of the Vniuersitie of Louaine . After , there was an Edict published , forbidding ●●pon con●●●●●cie 〈…〉 any way , or 〈◊〉 doe with 〈…〉 the Count Lodowick was alwaies in the field the Duke of 〈◊〉 ●●nt an Army to ouerthro●●● him , who attended 〈◊〉 resolutely . But at the ioyning his souldiers refused to fight , so that hee was constrained to saue himselfe by swimming ou●● a Riuer nigh vnto that place , had leauing many of his people there , the 21. day of Iuly . The Prince of Orange seeing that the Duke of Alua continued in his strange and bloudie actions , after diuers sorrowful cōplaints vnto the king of Spaine , wherof there was no account made , published his iustifications , and tooke Armes , and conducted his Army with such speed , that quickly he passed Meuse , resolued to giue battaile to his enemie : But vpon the point to fight , his souldiers demaunded siluer , which the Prince not able to do , ledde a part of his troupes through Brabant and Hainaut , and entred France , where the Princes and Lords of the Religion called him to their succours . Then the Churches of France and the lowe Countries were very desolate . As for the lowe Countries , the Duke of Alua and the bloudie Councell sought by all meanes to roote out Religion , to plant the Inquisition , and to ruinate all the Countrey , killing publikely , and secretly , an infinit number of innocent persons . The affaires of France were in no better case : For from the peace made , vntill the ende of August , there were slaine in diuers fortes , more people of the Religion , in Townes and the fieldes , without any distinction of Sexe , age , or estates , then there died in all the second warre . The 23. of Iuly , died in prison Charles Prince of Spaine , hauing attained the age of 23. yeares . Certaine daies after deceased Elizabeth Queene of Spaine . The 28. of the same moneth , Iohn Duke of Einland , was chosen king of Snede , in the place of his brother Henry , who for his demerites was deposed . Three Moones were seene at one instant in heauen , in egall and sufficient distance one from an other especially in 〈◊〉 , the ninth day of August . The Towne of Treuers long 〈◊〉 before besieged , 〈◊〉 Archbishop thereof 〈◊〉 ●●●bg●t to 〈…〉 by the mediation of the Emperour and 〈…〉 . In the same m●●●th , the Emp●●●●● 〈…〉 many times bene desired , at last permitted the Lords 〈◊〉 Gentlemen of Austrich , profess●●● the Gospell to 〈…〉 in their Castles , 〈◊〉 , and ho●s●s 〈…〉 doctrine contained in the confession of Ausbourge . The 23. of the said moneth , the Prince of Conde being vpon the point to fall into the power of his enemies , saued himselfe with his wife and children , and departing from Noyers in Bourgongne , accompanied with the Admirall of Sieur d' Andelot , and of their traine , passed the Riuer of Loire at a Forde , and were constrained to saue themselues at Rochell . Then began the third ciuill warre in France , wherevnto both parties prepared themselues . Iane d' Albert Queene of Nauarre , an excellent Princesse , came thither to find her brother in lawe , the Prince of Conde , & brought with her , her son Henry , then very young . From that time , that campe of the Religion , was called the Army of the Princesse . They presented and published many Remonstrances which serued for nothing , and Churches were dissipated and dispersed in the most part of Prouinces , and very rigorous Edicts published against them of the Religion . Henry Duke of Aniou , and brother of King Charles the ninth , being then chiefe of the Army of the Catholicke Romanes . The Chauncelor d'l'Hospitall , perswading to peace , was sent to his house and his Seales giuen to an other . The Almaines and other Straungers were sollicited on both sides to come to their succours . The Emperour behaued himselfe very wisely in this behalfe . The 21. day of October , sixe Theologians of the part of Augustus Elector of Saxonie , and as many on the side of Iohn William Duke of Saxonie , were assembled at Aldenbourge , to agree the controuersies hapning amongst these Theologians vpon certaine points of Christian doctrine . The Duke Iohn William assisted there personally , & that conference and disputation continued vntill the beginning of March in the yeare following , and there was at large disputed vpon Iustification , and many Articles depending thereon . As the acts of the disputation do shewe . The 25. of this moneth , Paul de Ridnend sieur de Mouuans , a braue and valiant souldier amongst the French Captaines , & much affectioned towards Religiō , was ouerthrowne , with his footmen of Prouence and Daulphine , by the companies of horsemen of the Duke Montpensier , of the Count de Brissa● , and other Catholicke Romanes , were slaine in the field , with a great number of souldiers , and losse of many Ensigne . Such as escaped , ioyned themselues to the Princes Army . The 12. of Nouember , the Captaine la Coche , a Gentleman of Dauphine , was ouerthrowne with his troupes , by the Duke d' Aumale , betwixt Metz and Sauerne . He was taken , and after put to death . About the ende of Nouember , the Prince of Orange not beeing able to take order in the affaires of the lowe Countries , withdrew into Almaine , with certaine warriours , attending the departure of the Duke de Deux Ponts , who prepared to giue succours to the Princes . In the meane while , the French Armies besieged and tooke diuers places , remaining in the field notwithstanding the rigour of winter , which killed a great number of souldiers . Christopher , Duke of Wittemberge , and Count de Montbelliard , died the 28. of December . About the same time , 5500. Reisters , conducted by Philibert , Marquesse de Bade , and other great Lords of Almain , passed Rhene and soone after they entred . The Queene of England about the 23. of Nouember , tooke three Spanish ships , laden with great riches . The sixt of Ianuary she made a reason of her action , in an Imprinted writing . Wherein she shewed how litle the Duke of Alua his menaces astonished her . During the moneths of Ianuary and February , the next Countrie to Strasbourge was seene full of people of warre , Almaines , readie to enter France . The Prince of Orange was in great distresse , about pleasing of the Reistres : but in the end he appeased them , and ioyned himselfe to the Duke de Deux Ponts , who before he departed , wrote largely vnto the King , the reasons that mooued him to succour the Princes , and them of the Religion : and the next morning mounted on horsback , and the 12. of March he mustered , where there were found seuen thousand and sixe hundreth Reistres well mounted , besides the troupes of the Prince of Orange , and of certaine French Lords and Gentlemen , and certaine Lansquenets footemen . The last day of February , the Duke of Alua adiourned by publike Edict , all fugitiues of the lowe Countries , to appeare in person within six weekes after , vpon paine of confiscation of their goods . They doubting his crueltie , thought it better to loose the sleeue , then the arme : In so much that no person returned : therfore the Duke fatted himselfe with confiscations , and continued also to feede himselfe with the bloud of such faithfull as he could catch . The thirteenth day of March , Lewis de Bourbon , Prince of Conde , fighting valerously in the battaile fought nigh to Coignac in Poictu , amongst the troupes and Army of the Catholickes , was ouerthrowne from his horse to the ground , taken prisoner vpon his faith , and against all right , diuine , and humane , slaine with a Pistoll behinde on his head , by one called Montesquian . The Catholicke Romanes made great reioycings at that death , thinking to haue gained as much , as if they of the Religion had now no helpe at all . There were also great triumphes made at Rome . Many Gentlemen and valiant Captaines were slaine with the Prince . The Admirall de Chastillon hauing gathered together his troupes vnder the authoritie of Henry de Bourbon , Prince of Nauarre , and of Henry de Bourbon , Prince of Conde , sonne and successor of Lewis , both of them as yet very young , hartned so euery one , that the Catholicke Romanes willing to pursue their victory , with an inconsiderate boldnesse , were beaten downe before Coignac , & had other notable great losses after that . The Princes , the Admirall , the Lords , & Gentlemen , Captaines and souldiers of the Army , renewed their former oath to do their duties in opposing themselues against the violence of the enemies , to procure a good peace to the glory of God , to the rest of the churches , & of al the kingdome . The Queene of Nauarre brought the Prince her sonne into the Armie : and after hauing made many good remonstrances and reasons to encourage and stirre him to the performance of his dutie towards God and his Country , she retired into Rochell . Then waxed the warre hotter then before , with diuers exploits and chaunces on both sides . The estates of the Empire were assembled at Francford the 14. day of Aprill , to prouide for the affaires of Almaine . In the same moneth the Pope sent vnto the Duke of Alua as a recompence of so great paines as he had taken to maintaine the Popedome , an helme , and a paire of gloues , blessed with great ceremonies on Christmas day . Paul the third sent the like present vnto the Emperour Charles the fift , after he ouercame the Protestant Princes . The seuenth day of May , Francis de Colligni , Sieur d' Andelot , Colonell of the French footemen , very affectionate towards the maintaining of the true Religion , a Knight without all feare , and greatly dreaded of the Gospells enemies , died of poison in the Towne of Saintes . Many other great Lords and Gentlemen of the Religion , died in the same manner before and after , by the cunning art of certaine poysoners sent through Fraunce , and better recompenced for such execrable acts , then the wisest , valiantest , and faithfullest seruants of the Crowne . The Duke de dreux Ponts being entred into France maugre the hinderance of Claude d'Lorraine , Duke d' Aumale , besieged and tooke Charite , a Towne placed vpō the Riuer of Loire , and passing forward to ioyne himselfe to the Princes Army , arriued vpon the marches of Limosin , where an hotte feauer tooke him , and carried him out of the world , the 11. day of Iune , leauing for Commander of his troupes , Wolrad Count de Masfeld , who brought his Army nigh to the Princes foure daies after this accident , and performed greatly his due , with the other Lords that accompanied him in all the rest of this warre : hereof is a witnesse that which happened in the encounter which was the 25. of that moneth : at what time , if a great ruine had not come , the Army of the Catholicke Romanes had bene ouerthrowne : yet they loft a great number of their auantgard , and afterward the Princes got many places in Poictou : Although the Princes were strong , yet they neuer ceased to demaund peace : but their Herauld was not suffred to carrie their request vnto the king : so warre was continued , and the Princes besieged Poiters , where they lost time and many people , by diseases happening in their Campe. Whilest things were thus confused in Fraunce and Flaunders , the Emperour Maximilian , the 18. day of August , suffered the Lords and Gentlemen of the Archduche of Austrich , to enioy a free exercise of Religion , in their Townes , Villages , and Castles , after the doctrine of the confession of Ausbourge . The 27. of the same moneth , Cosme de Medices Duke of Florence , was created , and after solemnly proclaimed at Rome , great Duke of Thuscane , by the declaration of the Pope Pius the fift . The Parliament of Paris condemned the Admirall as guiltie of treason , who notwithstanding was of great authoritie in the Princes Army , couragiously acquiting himselfe of the charge he carried , without any apprehension of the daungers wherevnto he was still subiect , by murderers and poisoners , which were daily sent to sley him . One of which ( who had once bene his chamberlaine ) was put to death for the like attempt , by the sentence of the Princes , Lords , and Captains of the Army , the 21. of September . After the one Army had long time sought the other , finally they encountred in the plaine of Montcontour the third of October , and there was a generall battaile , wherein after great losse of both sides , but more of the Princes , especially of their Lansquenets , and a part of their French footemen , the field remained vnto the Catholicke Romanes : which made great triumphes thereof through Europe . But in lieu of following their victory , they stayed vpon the siege of the Towne of S. Iohn d' Angeli , which was yeelded to them by composition at the end of certaine weekes : during which time , the besieged occupied themselues so well , that the Catholickes lost many thousands of men , and that of the most resolute of their troupes , by meanes whereof , the Princes had meanes to reassure theyr people , to gather in their forces , and to prouide for the affaires of warre , so that the Catholickes found themselues againe to begin . The sixteenth of Nouember , the Duke of Alua caused to bee published in the lowe Countries certaine Letters of absolution and pardon of the king of Spaine , for such as were absent and would returne into their houses but this deceit serued for nothing but to bring in birdes too much alreadie tamed with the too much violence of so bloudie a Fowler . The 24. there was discouered in England , a coniuration or rebellion of certaine Earles , which would haue planted Poperie in that Kingdome : But the Queene prouided there so well for all things , that their forces remained wholy vnprofitable . The third of December , S. Iohn d' Angeli was yeelded by composition . Sansac & other Catholick Romanes , were shamefully chased from before the Towne of Vezelay in Bourgongne , after great losse of his brauest souldiers , to the number of 150. The rest of the yeare passed in diuers exployts of warre , heere and there , to the great hurt of both parts , and to the ruine of the kingdome . In the beginning of the yeare , 1570. the Princes and Lords of the Religiō of the kingdome of France , desiring peace , had diuers negotiations about it : but at that time nothing was concluded , but warre continued , the Churches then being very desolate . The Theologians of the Countrey of Saxony being then in great contention for the intelligence of certaine Articles of Christian doctrine namely of Iustification of free will , of good workes , of things indifferent , and of the presence of the body and bloud of Iesus Christ in the Supper . By occasion whereof , they assembled themselues in a Towne of the Duchie d' Aumale , called Zeruest : where by the stepping in of a certaine Doctor of Tubingue , called Iames Andrew ( a man then very renowmed in all Almaine : through the Prouinces whereof hee had not ceased certain yeares to runne to cause that monstrous opinion of the vbiquitie of Christs body to be receiued : by the meanes whereof , the errors of Nestorius and of Eutiches auntient heretikes , and their complices , are againe renewed ) there was made a certaine agreement , which after was reiected and controwled by diuers Theologians . Heerevpon afterward happened greater troubles , which euen at this day doo endure , by the practises and slaunders of that vbiquitarie Doctor . Whilest the Christians contended with their voyces , with their writings , and blowes of sworde in diuers places of Europe , and that the Westerne Antichrist sought by all meanes to maintaine his tyrannie , the Antichrist of the East did what hee could by meanes of Selim Soliman his successor , the Turke , to encrease his domination . For Selim sent his Embassador , who arriued the 27. of March at Venice , and denounced warre against the Venetians , if they refused to yeeld him the I le of Cyprus . Which they refusing , there was preparation for warre on both sides . The 4. of Aprill the Ministers of the Churches of Lithuania and Sathogitia , comprehended in the kingdome of Polongne , held a Sinode in the Towne of Sendomire : where they agreed vpon certaine Articles touching the Mediatorship of Iesus Christ , and the holy Supper , to the end they might all agree in one concordance of doctrine . During this time , the troubles of France continued . The Electors Palatin and of Saxonie , assembled at Heidelberge , with certaine Princes and great Lords of Almaine , for to honour the marriage of Duke Cassimere , who espowsed Elizabeth daughter of the Duke of Saxonie , sent large Letters to the king , to exhort and induce him to enter into a pacification . About the end of Iune , the king of Polongne and the Muscouite , made a truce for three yeares . The Muscouite was then sore troubled with extreame famine . In the moneth of Iuly , the estates of the Empire were assembled at Spire , to prouide for the affaires & quietnesse of Almaine . The Emperor was there in person , with his two daughters , Marie , and Elizabeth , which were affianced vnto the kings of Spaine and France , vnto which they were sent . In the moneth of August the Duke of Alua put to death in the Towne of Antwerpe a great number of souldiers of the garrison of Valenciennes , for a mutinie against the Count de Lodron theyr Captaine . After by the space of certaine moneths , hee remained peaceable in his gouernment of the lowe Countries , which he forraged at his pleasure , heaping vp a maruellous bootie to himselfe . The third ciuill warre tooke an end in France , and the Edict of pacification was published in the Parliament of Paris , the 11. day of August . Iohn Brencius , a Minister in the Duchie of Witemberge , of the age of 69. yeares , and who had begun to preach & write after the first Doctors of our time , died the 11. day of September . Certaine yeares before his death , he had published by diuers Imprinted bookes , a new opinion to maintaine the carnall presence of Iesus Christ in his holy Supper . The summe of this opinion ( willing to attribute to the flesh of Iesus Christ a presence in all places , as well as to his diuine nature ) was , that the humane and diuine nature being inseperably vnited in one alone person , the humane is in each place , as well as the diuine . But in the explication of this mysterie , he maintained that the personall vnion of these two natures in Iesus Christ , doo onely signifie that they are together , & not otherwise in Iesus Christ , then in S. Peter and other seruants of God , according to the essence : But as to the efficacie , that all the properties of the diuine nature , are really , and indeed dispersed and communicated to the humane nature , so that thereby hauing egall maiestie and power with the diuine , the said diuine nature worketh and doth nothing without it . Although the authoritie of this person serued to the increase of this dangerous errour , yet there wanted not for many learned men which opposed themselues betimes against this errour , and prooued euen to Brencius himselfe ( without that either he or any of his Disciples could answer pertinently therevnto ) that if such an opinion of the vbiquitie of the flesh of Iesus Christ , and of the personall vnion of the two natures , according to the definition of Brencius , were true , the two natures of Iesus Christ should be seperated euen according to the essence , as well in Iesus Christ , as in S. Peter , and other the faithfull : and Christ should be God after the flesh . Behold a blasphemie which establisheth the heresie of Nestorius , seperating the two natures of Christ , and which on the other side confoundeth the properties of those two natures , as did the heretike Eutiches . Notwithstanding that they discouered to Brencius , the absurdities and blasphemies rising vpon his opinion : yet left not he to maintaine it , hauing a Disciple called Iames Andreas , who with certaine other that after rose vp , added errors vnto errors . And which is worse , Brencius in the end of his life , in the place to humble himselfe before God , for so molesting the Churches , in the making of his testament , thundred against the Churches which approoued not his vbiquitie , being so farre audacious , euen he alone , who could not vnto the purpose reply to the arguments of certaine Doctors which liuely refuted him , as to condemne all the Churches of France , England , Scotland , Suetia , and others . This testament was maintained by his Disciples , and from that time , till this instant , hath caused great euils , and kindled a fire which cannot be extinguished , if God set not too his hand in some especiall maner . The last day of October , East and West , Friseland , Holland , Zeland , Brabant , and other places thereabouts , were sore tormented and beaten with a straunge tempest of windes : and two dayes after , the Sea swelled , and hauing broken and ouerthrowne her dikes and leuies , drowned many Countries and infinite people and cattaile , with such an astonishment of all , that it was feared all the lowe Countries would haue bene swallowed vp . There happened as much in the Balthike sea , especially at Hambourge . There was also great ouerflowings of waters in France , about the end of this yeare . About this time the Turke made quicke warre vpon the Venetians in the I le of Cyprus with a puissant Army , which by assault tooke Nicosia , one of the greatest Townes thereof , wherein there was made a cruell and bloudie butcherie of the besieged in the moneth of September . The fourteenth day of Nouember , Phillip King of Spaine espowsed his Nieco Mario , the daughter of the Emperor Maximilian . The 17. of Nouember , a great Earthquake hapned at Venice , Ferrara , and other places of Italy , whervpon followed maruellous tuines and desolations especially at Ferrara . The 26. and others following , Charles King of Fraunce , espowsed at Mezieres , Elizabeth the daughter of the Emperor Maximilian . The 16. of December , the Riuer of Rhene so ouerflowed , that in 80. yeares had not beene seene the like : wherevpon many discourses published , remembring the miseries passed , and the wonders happening , teach vs euery one to feare and preuent the euils to come . The 11. of the same moneth , the Emperor assembled the estates at Spire , to prouide for the affaires of Almaine , and to giue audience vnto straunge Embassadors . The Kings of Denmarke and Snede , made peace together the 13. of the same moneth , hauing bene at warre together 10. yeares , or there abouts . The 20. of that moneth , the Embassadors of the Protestant Princes , made a long oration to the King of France , beeing then at Villers , to exhort him aboue all things to keepe his Edict of pacification : which he promised to doo . The French Churches lifted vp their heads after many stormes . Ieachim , Elector of Brandebourge , died the second day of Ianuary , and 11. dayes after , deceased also his brother Iohn , Marquesse of Brandebourge . The 13. day of March , Iohn Vaiuoda of Transiluania , suffering himselfe to be gouerned by a pernitious heretike , called Blandrata , one that counterfeited himself a Phisitian , was slaine by the drugges of the said Blandrata , and died without heires , by meanes whereof , Stephen Bathory was chosen Vaiuoda in his roome . The 28. day of May , began a disputation betwixt Peter Datherius , Minister of the Gospell , and 15. Preachers , Anabaptists , in the presence of Frederick Elector Palatin , who had giuen them safe conduct . The Articles in the disputation , to the number of 13. touched that which is in chiefe debate at this day , betwixt them and the reformed Churches : namely of the authoritie of Canonicke bookes of the old and new Testament , of the vnitie of the diuine essence , and of the destination of the three persons subsisting therein : of the one flesh and humane nature of Iesus Christ , borne of the Virgin Mary : of the Israelitike and Christian Church : of originall sinne of little children : of iustification : of the resurrection of the flesh : of excommunication and diuorce : of the proprietie and possession of goods : of the Magistrate , and of criminall iustice : of an oath : of the Baptisme of litle children : and of the communion of the body and bloud of Iesus Christ in the Supper . This disputation was set downe in writing , and continued from the 28. of May , vntil the 19. of Iune , without any fruite , because of the obstinacie of the Anabaptists , which the Elector sent away safe , forbidding them to maintain opiniōs , or teach in his countries . The 25. of May , the Pope , the King of Spaine , and the Venetians , made a league against the Turke . The fourth day of Iune , it rayned great abundance of Turnep-rootes , Peas , and other kinde of corne , at Goldtberge , Lemberge , and Lauben , in Solesia : whereof the peisants and poore Countrey people made bread , and were nourished in a great famine which afflicted the Countrey . On the other side in base Saxonie , in a litle Towne called Leubourge , nie to Lunebourge and Hambourge , two Vsurers and sellers of corne were destroyed through a maruellous iudgement of God. The one fell dead suddenly as he opened his barne doore , the corne whereof also was eaten and carried away with vermine : And the other Corne-seller , as he was going to drowne himself , was taken and carried to prison , where he hanged himselfe the night following . About the same time , the Muscouites made courses and strange forragings vppon the frontiers of the Kingdome of Snede , and meaning to enter further , they were constrained to retire to goe to defend their owne countrie , which the Tartarians put to fire and sword . The first day of August , Famagoste a capitall Towne in the I le of Cyprus , hauing sustained a long siege , and diuers furious assaults , was yeelded by composition , to Mahomet Bassa , who in the place to keepe his promise , caused to be slaine all the Christian Captains and souldiers which came towards him , and certaine daies after , caused one Mark Anthony Bragandin , a Venetian Gentleman , Gouernour of Famagoste , to bee scorched and broyled aliue , and so got all the whole I le for Selim , whose successors are at this day peaceable possessors thereof . The 29. of September , almost through all Almaine the Sun was seene of the colour of bloud . The same day the Towne of Reuel , the chiefe Towne of Liuonia , was sucked and spoyled by the Muscouites . The seuenth of October , the memorable Nauall battaille in the gulfe of Lepante , in the Mediterrane Sea , betwixt the Army of the League , and that of the Turkes : Selim lost there 15. thousand men , and the most part of his Vessels . The Christians tooke a great number of prisoners . This victorie greatly abated the pride of the Turkes : yet the Venetians certain time after , perceiuing the estate of their affaires required peace , they sought , and obtained it of Selim. The tenth day of October , the Theologians and Ministers of the Electorship of Saxonie , assembled at Dresde to prouide for troubles alreadie come , for matters of Religion , and they agreed to publish a confession of the person and incarnation of Iesus Christ , of his maiestie , ascention , and sitting on the right hand of God : also of the Supper of the Lord. The other Theologians of Saxonie , opposed themselues by writings Imprinted , against the said confession : wherevpon many debates followed . A coniuration against the Queene of England , was miraculously discouered , and the Duke of Northfolke Captaine of that coniuration , arrested and condemned vpon Letters , and after executed to death . Almaine was greatly afflicted in many places with daungerous diseases , and with extreame famine in Snabie , and in Bauiere . The Churches of France were a good quietnesse , because of the good countenance that the King shewed vnto them of the Religion . The sixt day of Ianuary , The Riuer of Vistule passing in the Duchie of Pruse , nigh vnto Thorne , was conuerted into bloud the space of three dayes , to the great feare of all the people : hauing againe taken his ordinary colour , about nine of the clocke at night , there was a straunge Earth-quake , two cloudes rent and let fal their waters , with so great a force , that fortie houses were carried away by the furie of the Riuer , sixe Arches of Thornebridge ouerthrowne , and 300. persons drowned . There fell also from heauen , stones of ten pound waight , wherewith many people were slaine . The 22. of the same moneth , the Towne of Inspruck was troubled with so terrible an Earthquake , which endured three dayes , that the most part of the houses , the Pallace of the Arch-duke of Austriche , the Church and the Printing-house went downe : by meanes wherof , the Arch-duke was constrained to retire into a great Parke , where were nourished diuers sorts of sauage and wilde beastes , euery man iudging the world should haue ended . Munchen in Bauiere and Ausbourge , had their part of this feare . The Castle of Wirtzbourge was burnt the 29. of that moneth , so suddenly , that the Bishop had no leisure to carrie any thing away but his shert . He lost by that fire , all his Registers , titles , and papers . The winter hauing bene very sharpe , this moneth continued all Ianuarie and Februarie exceeding sharpe , and extraordinarie . In the moneth of February the Duke of Alua thinking to haue come to the vpper hand of all his purposes , laid vpon the Flemmings great exactions : and amongst other , the tenth penney perpetual . And notwithstanding remonstrances vnto him of the impossibilitie thereof : and that without the aduise of the Estates of the country he could not charge nor taxe them , yet resolued he to put it in execution . But the people , especially of Bruxelles , sought all means to exempt themselues from it . Such as were absent , beholding this ouerture thus made , gathered in companies here and there to busie the Spaniard : as they did soone after . For the first day of Aprill the Count de la Marche , sieur de Lumey , arriuing secretly frō England , surprised the Ile & the Towne of Brielle in Holland , & straight Flusshing , a notable hauen of Zeland and Emchuse , forsooke the Duke of Alua his part , who to remedie it , sent the Count de Bossu with an Army of Spaniards into Holland , who the ninth of the same moneth sacked Roterdam , and slew a great number of the Burgesses . The Count Lodowick , the Prince of Orange his brother , hauing obtained a new Army in France , with certain Lords of the Religion , by the Kings consent suprised Monts in Hainaut , the 24. of May , where shortly after hee was enclosed by the Duke of Alua his troupes , houering thereabouts and stopping the passages . Valenciennes was also take , but straight againe recouered by the Spaniards . Then also it seemed that France should haue bin peaceable for a long time , & that the reformed Churches should no more be disquieted in time to come : namely , in regard of a marriage concluded of Henry Prince of Nauarre , with Margarite the kings sister , as also that then the Admirall seemed in great credit in the Court , by means wherof the most part of men , especially they of the Religion , imagined already a Gospell without the Crosse , and a worldly Christ . Pope Pius the fift died the first day of May , and the 13. after his obsequies ended , the Cardinalls elected for Pope , a Boulognois , Doctor of the Canon lawe , called Iaques Boncompagne , against the purpose of diuers competitors . He called himselfe Gregorie 13. and for his entry gaue order for warre against the Turkes , confirmed the decrees of the Councell of Trent , made great a sonne and two nephewes of his , ratified the promises of marriage of the Prince of Nauarre , with Margarite of France , whereof his predecessor made difficultie , and carefully and readily prouided for the good assurance of his temporall greatnesse . The ninth day of Iune , Iane d' Albert , Queene of Nauarre , an excellent Princesse amongst all them of her time , daughter of Henry d' Albert , and of Margarite d' Valois , sister of king Francis the first , going to Paris to giue order for diuers things requisit for the honor of the Prince her sonnes marriage , fell suddenly sicke and died , to the great griefe of them of the Religion , and of all persons that loued the rest of France , which this Princesse had procured by all meanes . The 12. of Iune , the Duke de Medina Coeli , being sent from Spaine into Flaunders , to gouerne in the Duke of Alua his place , was shamefully ouerthrowne by them of Flushing , lost 12. hundreth Spaniards , 16. ships , and foure of them were burnt in his presence , hee sauing himselfe by flight . The bootie was very great , and almost inestimable . On the 15. day , an alliance was confirmed at Paris betwixt the King of France , and the Queene of England , who sent thither the Lord Clinton her Admirall . The 16. the Prince of Orange published the causes wherefore hee againe tooke Armes against the Spaniards and their adherents , in the lowe Countries . The 25. certaine Gentlemen of Frise , with good troupes , holding the Prince of Orange his part , seized vpō Dordrec and other places of Holland , which ioyned themselues on that side . The exercise of Religion was again set vp , to the great despite of the Duke of Alua and the Spaniards . Three dayes after , the Prince of Orange writ at large vnto the Emperor , shewing him the causes of that warre . In the mean while , certain Almain Lords leuied Reiters to succour the Duke of Alua. Sigismond August , king of Polongne , died the first of Iuly without heire-males , which gaue occasion vnto Katherine de Medices , Queene mother and Regent in France , to send Embassadors into Polongne , to the end to obtaine the Crowne for Henry Duke d' Antou , her second sonne then liuing . The 19. of Iuly , the Emperour put the Prince of Orange to banishment from the Empire , and pronounced him acquited from all priuiledges and rights , and all his goods confiscated , if he continued with strong hand to enter into the lowe Countries . This notwithstanding , the Prince pursued that which he had begun . But in this moneth of Iuly , 7. or 8. thousand French men marching to the succours of the besieged at Monts in Hainaut , before they came there , were defeated , their chieftaines taken , and they of Monts straighter kept in . The Prince passed Rhene & tooke Ruremond , the 4. of August . Louaine yeelded . Maligues , and certain other Townes were surprised . After he drew towards Monts to succor his brother . But the news of the pitious estate of Frāce , brought such a change , that the Prince was constrained to cut off his way , to enter his troupes , and retier himselfe into Holland , whether he was called by the estates of the Countrey , being accompanied with a small number of people . This retrait so encouraged the Duke of Alua , hauing now nothing to hinder him , that the 21. of September , he made himselfe maister of Monts by composition , and kept promise with the Count Lodowick , causing him safely to be conducted vnto the lands of the Empire . After this , Maligues was abandoned by them , which the Prince left there , and all other places before taken , were taken againe into the hands of the Spaniards . From Monts the Duke went towards Malines the first day of October . Certaine Burgesses and all the Cleargie met him with Crosses and Banners , but it serued for nothing , for as much as they had receiued the Prince into their Towne , he gaue the pillage and spoile of the Towne to the souldiers , which tooke their pleasure there three daies , slew many men , and violated many women and maidens . Whilest the lowe Countrie Churches sobbed thus vnder such tempests , they of France which were thought should haue enioyed some long rest , were rudely beaten , and as it were , flatly ouerthrowne by a maruellous straunge accident . Wee haue before spoken of the death of the Queene of Nauarre , as she came to Paris , about the marriage of the Prince her son . This Prince , afterward called the King of Nauarre , Henry de Bourbon his Cousin Prince of Conde , Gaspar de Coligni , great Admiral of France , le Count de la Rochefoucand , the Marquesse de Reinel , many Lords , Gentlemen and Captaines , which had alwaies borne Armes against the Catholike Romanes , came to the Court about that marriage , at the kings request . This marriage hauing bin solemnized vpon Monday , the 18. of August , the Friday following the Admirall was grieuously wounded with the blowe of an Hargabush , shot out of a certaine window , by a man then not sufficiently knowne , called Maureuel , a waged murderer , yea one of the most execrablest manquellers of the world : who afterward by the iust iudgement of God , lost the same arme with which he gaue that detestable blowe . The Sunday following , the Admirall was most traitorously slaine in his chamber , and cast dead out of the windowes vpon the pauement : where he was knowne of Henry Duke of Guise . After , they rushed vpon the other Lords , Gentlemen & Captaines , which were slaine also : some within the Castle de Louuine , others without . This was done betimes in the morning . All that day and morning was employed by such as they call Catholicke Romanes , in sleying men and women of the Religion , many , not sparing women bigge with childe , no nor litle children . They continued this the dayes following , but not in so great number , because the murderers found not any more to sley . The day of the wounding , and the Sunday , the King dispatched Letters expresly vnto the Gouernours of the Prouinces , whereby he aduertised them , that that disorder hapned besides his knowledge , and to his great griefe , by the practises and enmities of the house of Guise , and that he determined to take good order therefore ; in the meane time , hee would that his Edict of pacification should in each point be maintained : Briefly , he imputed the Admiralls wounding and death ( whom in the said Letters he called his Cousin ) to the particular quarels of the houses of Chastillon , and Guise . But meer contrary , on thursday the 28. hee declared and caused to be published , that that massacre and horrible murder had beene done by his expresse commaundement , and to preuent a conspiration of the Admirall and his partakers : wherof notwithstanding neither he nor his Councellors made it appeare , nor could produce any profit , although it was much prooued and desired of many . Whilest great and litle were thus hungring and thirsting after innocent bloud , the same Sunday the 24. of August , certain Priests by Art made a great Thorn-tree in the church-yard of S. Innocent , flourish at noone time of the day , and cryed , a myracle , a myracle . This encreated the rage of the people against them of the Religion . And although the Priests in the meane while filled well their powches by such an inuention , making the people beleeue that the Catholicke Romane Religion began now to flourish againe in Fraunce : yet their deuise was soone after discouered , and the tree remained destroyed : but euen then when it flourished , some said that God had shewed to all mens eyes the innocencie of such as were slaine , and that by such a token hee assured his Church that it should not perish as the persecutors pretended , but that it should florish vnder the crosse against all hope of men , as that Tree florished extraordinarily . Moreouer certain weekes after le Sieurs de Briquemald & de Caragues , excellent men , & which had done great seruices to the Crowne , the one by Armes , and the other in affaires of iustice , were ( in hatred of the Admirall and of Religion ) hanged & strangled within Paris , in the presence of the king himself , his mother & his brethren . They maintained euen to the last sigh the innocency of the dead Admiral , and of them of the religiō , shewing a singular cōstancy in their deaths . Certaine yeares after they were iustified by the Edict of Henry the third the next king , and their names declared honorable : as also the before mentioned massacre was cōdemned & disavowed . But men cōtented not themselues thus to haue imbrued the towne of Paris with blood , but in like sort were all of the Religion handled at Meaux in Brie , at Troys in Champagne , at Rouen , at Orleans , at le Charite , at Burges , at Lyons , at Romains in Dauphine , at Thoulouse , at Bourdeaux , with so barbarous disloyalties and cruelties that scarce our posteritie will beleeue it . In few dayes with them of Paris were slain more then thirty thousand persons , olde and yong , of all quallities , men , women and children , as bookes in Print do shewe euery day . The King of Nauarre and the Prince of Conde , were constrained to abiure Religion . The Parliament of Paris published a diffamatorie arrest and iudgement against the Admirall , whose bodie was taken from the gibet , and so secretly buried that his enemies could not finde it out . Many persons forsooke Religion , some vpon infirmitie , others vpon despight : so that so hard a proofe discerned the false from the true Christians . Rochell , Sancerre , Nismes in Languedoc , Montaubon in Querci , and a fewe other Townes in the kingdome , after diuers consultations maintained themselues and kept the exercise of Religion , which put the authors of the murthers and confusions into a new paine , as shall be touched hereafter . Amongst so many troubles & commencements of greater sorrowes , a new Starre appeared in heauen as great as the day Starre , nigh the Starre Cassiopec , of the figure of a Lozenge . This beganne the ninth day of Nouember at night . It stirred not from the place the space of three weekes . It was thought to be like the Starre which appeared to the wise men which came from the East , to worship Iesus Christ in Bethlehem , straight after his birth . This Starre appeared in seuen , the space of nine moneths or thereabouts . Hereof were many discourses made by diuers learned men . Concerning the lowe Countries ▪ after the Princes retrait aboue mentioned , the waight of the warre fell vpon Holland and Zeland , whither the Duke of Alua sent the Captaine Montdragon with twentie Ensignes of Wallons , which to the great astonishment of euery one got the I le of Suitbeuerland , and constrained the Princes troupes to leuie the siege before a Towne called Tergoes . In the meane while the Duke marched with his Armie , and the 21. of Nouember tooke and spoyled Zutphen , a Towne in Holland . And to feare others and drawe them to yeeld the sooner , without delay all manner of cruelties were executed by the Spaniards and Wallons in that Towne . Frideric de Toledo the Dukes sonne and Lieutenant , marched from Zutphen to Narden , which is an other litle Towne , wherof the Inhabitants at the yeelding of themselues the 30. day of Nouember , were so cruelly handled against the rights of reddition and of war , amongst people of any humanitie , that men might iudge that this sacking and spoyle with that of Roterdam , were the onely motiue and cause of the rising of other Townes which then were vpon the point to returne vnder the yoake . After the taking of this Towne the Army drew straight to Harlem , the Inhabitants whereof determined to defend it , rather then submit it selfe vnto the mercy of people without mercy . Indeed they bore themselues valiantly , and sustained diuers assaultes with the aide of certaine souldiers which were sent them by the Prince , and kept good defence vntill the 13. of Iuly the yeare following . In the yeare 1573. the Townes of Rochel & Sancerre were cruelly handled , assailed and bearen by the Catholick Romans , but with a diuerse issue . As for Rochel being well garded and defended , the newes also of the report that the Duke of Anion should be king of Polongne , were cause that Rochel was deliuered , and obtained peace : yea and remained with her priuiledges . They of Sancerre hauing beene troubled with an horrible and grieuous famine the space of certaine moneths , receiued some fauourable dealing by the comming of the Polonian Embassadors , which then came into Fraunce to conduct away their new king . These things ended in the moneth of Iuly , to the confusion of the Catholicke Romanes , which lost more then twentie thousand men before Rochel . Some Churches then began to respire , and many tooke againe good courage to redresse some portion of so many ruines . Warre was also kindled in Holland , especially at the siege of Harlem , where the besieged men and women , executed maruellously their duties : but not being able to be succoured , oppressed also with famine : finally they yeelded themselues the 13. of Iuly at the discretion of Frederick de Toledo , who drowned , hanged , & beheaded , more then two thousand souldiers . The Burgesses escaped death by the payment of a great summe of money , which they straight disbursed . In the moneth of April before , they of Flushing obtained a memorable victory ouer the Army of the Duke of Alua , and cast into the sea a great number of Spaniards . After the taking of Harlem , Frederic besieged Alemar , a Towne nigh therevnto , resoluing with himselfe to make a goodly butchery of the Burgesses , if they could obtaine it . But he was constrained to leaue his siege after great losse . The Prince on the other side found meanes to obtaine the strong Castle of Rameken , and the Towne of S. Gertrudenberghe . They of Linchuse ouercame the Nauall Army of the Count de Bossu , and tooke him prisoner the 12. day of October , whilest Leiden was besieged of the Spaniards . The second day of September , the Duke of Alua forsooke the lowe Countries , making his iourney through the Franche Counte , Sauoy and Piemont , to embarke himselfe at Genes , and so to saile into Spaine , carrying with him an infinit bootie from the lowe Countries , which he left in great heate of warre betwixt the hands of Lewis Requescens , great commaunder of Castile , a man in appearance of soft condition , but no lesse fellonious and cruell , then his predecessor in that gouernment . Iohn de Austriche made warre in Barbarie about the ende of this yeare , and got Tunes , builded a strong Citadell betwixt Tunes and the Goulette , to resist the Turkes : after hee withdrew into Sicilie . The great Commander meaning to driue away the Prince of Orange , incamped before Middelbourge in Zeland , armed a puissant Fleete , about 80. vessels , and the 24. of Ianuary , 1574. made saile towards Zeland , but his Army encountred the Princes Army : In so much that after a long combat , where that Commaunder commaunded not , but looking ouer the Dikes , to iudge of the blowes with more assurance , he sawe the Spaniards ouerthrown with his Wallons , wherof some were drowned , others carried away prisoners , and almost all their vessels lost . They of Middelbourg wayed with the siege , and all hope which they had of succours , turned into dispaire : they yeelded themselues a moneth after . In the beginning of February , the warre waxed hotte in Barbary , betwixt the Spaniards , Moores , and Turkes . The 18. of the same moneth , Henry Duke of Aniou , arriuing from France in Polongne , made his entrie into Cracouia , and was crowned three dayes after , with accustomed solemnities . About this time , the Venetians beeing tyred with warre , entred an accord with Selym , whereat the Pope and the King of Spaine were not content . Fraunce entred into new troubles . They tooke them to Arms in Normandie and Poictou . The king in great hast retired himselfe from S. Germaines to Paris . From that time followed great chaunges in France , there then seeming to be no more any question of Religion , but of the estate : a thing notwithstanding of longer discourse then I need now set down , seeing it i● handled in particular bookes depending vpon the history of this time . The warre continued in Holland , and the Spaniards encamped before Leyden : but they were constrained to leaue their siege the 23. day of March to goe meete the Duke Christopher , son of the Elector Palatin , & the Counties Lodowick and Henry de Nassan brethren , which came downe in the strength of winter towards Mastriche , with a good number of footmen and horsemen . These Lords being aduertised that the Spaniards came to finde them , aduanced themselues , and encountred in a field of thornes called Morkerheide , where the Lansquenets crying after siluer , refused the combat : insomuch that the Lords were vanquished and slaine all three , vpon the fourth day of April . Ioachim Camerarius , a learned man amongst all the Almaine , an inward and familiar friend of Phillip Melancton , dyed at Leipsic , beeing of the age of 74. yeares , the 17. day of Aprill . The 21. day , died Cosme de Medices Duke of Florence , and great Duke of Thuscane , leauing a sonne , vnto whom the state and tytle of great Duke , was confirmed by the Pope . The great Commaunder thinking to haue gained all , by the ouerthrowe of the Count Lodowick , caused a generall pardon to bee published in the Towne of Antwerpe , the 23 of Aprill , but none came for it , so that the war continued . Yet three daies after this publication , the Spanish souldiers kindling a mutinie for want of their pay , entred into the Towne of Antwerpe by the fauour of the Castle , constraining the Burgesses to furnish them the summe of foure thousand Florents : to bring this to passe , they vsed great insolencies . They constrained also the Gouernor and the Wallon souldiers to auoyd the towne , with intent to gorge themselues the more at their ease . They also set farther off , the ships which had the guard of the Hauen . The Princes Nauie hauing discouered these Ships , got quickly hold of them , and carried them away in the Commaunders view , whilest he and his souldiers tooke their pastime in sacking of Antwerpe . The Spaniards prceiuing that during their absence Leiden was not againe victualled , returned to besiege it the second day of May , and held it closer then before , for in diuers places they made Forts , to the number of 22. vpon large and deep dikes , the most part invnited and strengthned with 2. or 3. Canons . The eleuen day of May a great part of S. Markes Pallace at Venice was burned , and two daies after a great number of houses at Venice with a notable losse for many Marchants . There happened as much at Bruxels in Brabant , the 24. of the same month , and the fire tooke hold of certaine Gunpowder which was in a Tower , which by the ruine thereof greatly endamaged all the Towne , and slew 15. persons . A great warre was then in France , especially in Poictou , and in Normandie . Gabriel Counte de Montgommeri , hauing with a fewe men sustained the siege and diuers assaultes in the Castle of Danfronc , yeelded it by composition : but he was reserued and carried prisoner vnto Paris , where not long after by decree of the Parliament his head was cut off . In the meane while the Duke of Alencon the kings yongest brother , and the king of Nauarre , were as prisoners in the Court : and the Churches languished vnder so many confusions . The last day of May , Charles the ninth King of France , dyed of the age of 34. yeares , in the wood of Vincennes , leauing his kingdome much indebted , and maruellously full of broyles . Henry of Valois , the third sonne of Henry the second , born in the yeare 1551. the 21. of September , beeing in Pologne when his brother Charles dyed , and vnderstanding the newes of his death , departed secretly that kingdome , and tooke possession of that his mother had kept for him . He passed through Venice , so into Piedmont , where he visited Margarite the Duchesse , his Aunt , who dyed soone after , and arriuing at Lyons in the beginning of September , hee caused certaine Edicts to be published against them of the Religion , who stood vpon their gard , seeing their new Prince threatned them so openly . A litle before his comming , Henry Montmorency Marshal de Danuile , and gouernor of Languedoc , entred in cōference with the principals of the Religion , least that prouince & other nigh therevnto might come to ruine and destruction by ciuill warres , and to procure some rest for France . The Prince of Conde retired into Almaine . The king descended into Languedoc , hauing failed to take Liuron , a smal Towne of Dauphine . About the end of this yeare , died Charles Cardinall of Lorraine , one of the chiefe instruments of the troubles and confusions of France . To come vnto the affaires of the low Countries . The siege of Leiden hauing continued all the Sommer , with appearance of extreame confusion for the besieged , the third day of October following , it was refreshed and victualled by the prowesse of a fewe souldiers , conducted by Boisot Admirall of Holland , beeing helped with the Sea-floud , which the Prince , by the meanes of pearcing of certaine Dikes , and sluces opening , had caused it to come farre , euen nigh vnto the Towne . The Spaniards after they had fought a litle , seeing the water began to enclose them , abandoned their Forts , left their siege , and retired away shamefully . Selym Emperour of the Turkes , dyed about the 15. of December , after hee had ended the warre against the Walaques : wherin he lost an infinit number of men , and tooke peace with the Venetians . His sonne and successor Amurath , at his comming in , caused fiue of his bretheren to be put to death , and two wiues of Selym , the one of which , who was great with childe , seeing the death of her children , threw her selfe to the ground out of an high windowe . Hauing thus prouided for his estate , hee prepared to make warre vpon the Polonians , some of which , called Kosaques , had succoured the Vayuoda of Watachia . The 12. of Ianuary , 1575. they of the Religion found meanes to get Arguesmortes , a strong Towne , and of great importance in Languedoc , especially for Salt that comes from thence , and greatly furnisheth the Prouinces . The same day the Marshall d' Danuile made a league with them of the Religion , and a publike and large declaration , containing the causes of his doings . The Duke de Montpensier tooke Fontenay in Poictou , and Lusignen yeelded vpon composition . This notwithstanding the Churches of that Prouince , and other nigh vnto it , in some sort maintained themselues euen in the middest of Armes . The Duke d' Vzes , sometimes affectioned vnto Religion , tooke Armes against it , but hee prospered not much therein . The Churches of Languedoc and Dauphine redressed themselues after the King was retyred from Auignon : but their vnion with the Politikes or Malcontents , destroyed them within by the wicked liues of many of those Politikes badly aduised . King Henry the third was sacred at Reimes the fifteenth day of February , and espowsed soone after Louyse , the daughter of Nicholas Count de Vandemont in Lorraine : So that then and after , there was nothing in the Court of France but pastimes , such , as there is lesse euil to conceale , then profit to describe . In the mean while warre continued in Languedoc , well for the aduantage of them of the Religiō , being assisted of the Marshall de Danuille their confederate , vnto which part many enclined and ioyned themselues daily . In the moneth of April a negotiation and parley was made at Paris , betwixt the Kings Councell and the Deputies of Churches & the Politikes , without any conclusion . But contrary the warre waxed hot in Dauphine & Languedoc with losse on both sides : but they of the religion were the stronger . And since we are vpon that point , we will set downe in this present Article that which was done in France during this yeare 1575. worthy of note , in few words . About the end of April the Duke d'Vzes besieged Bais , a litle Towne vpon Rhosne , and got the Towne : but they of the Religion which held the two Castles , constrained him to forsake it after he had lost many of his people . To reuenge himselfe he burnt a part of the Towne , and continued after such sackings and destructions , that he became very odious . In the month of May sell a tumult at Marseillis , and in certaine other places of Prouince , against gatherers & Farmers of the kings demeasnes which were chased away . And therevpon arose a band of Politike malcontents , which they called les Raises , shauen : because they caused their beards to be shauen , or some part of them , to be knowne by that signe : and in Prouence they of the Religion held certaine places , as Riez , Lourmarin , Siena , and others , some of which soone after were taken out of their hands . The 17. day of Iune le Sieur de Monbrun , a Daulphenois Gentleman , a wife and valiant Captaine of warre , ouerthrew le Sieur de Gordes Gouernour of Daulphine , who saued himselfe by flight within Gap , and left 22. companies of Swisses in the field , which were broken , and nine hundred cut in peeces straight with Frenlich their Colonell , and sixteen Captaines , with 18. Ensignes carried away by Monbrun and his people , which had a great bootie of Armes especially , and lost on their part but sixe men . Le Sieur de Gordes after that , gathered great Forces , and againe meeting in the field he ouerthrew Monbrun , who meaning to leape a ditch to obtaine a meet passage for his retrait , his horse fell , and he vnder him , whereby his thigh was broken , and so remained prisoner , hauing only lost twentie two men , and thirtie eight were taken prisoners . This happened the ninth of Iuly , and soone after by decree of a Parliament at Grenople , Monbrun had his head cut off . On the other side , the Duke of Vzes , destroyed and burnt all the flat Countrey of Languedoc , with the losse of infinite Corne. Le sieur de Lodignieres ordained Chieftain of the troupes of Dauphine , in the place of Monbrun , gaue order for the affaires at the beginning of August , and tooke many places . Vpon these actions , and the sixteenth day of September , Francis Duke d' Alencon , and brother vnto the King , conueyed himselfe secretly in the night from the Court then at Paris , wherevpon came brutes and discourses maruellous straunge and diuers . Two dayes after his retraite , hee published by writing the causes thereof , declaring that hee meant to procure a good peace and reformation in France . Hee writ vnto the Princes and Lordes of the Religion , to the Churches , to the Marshall Danuile , and to the Politikes , vnto the same end ; Insomuch that each one assured himselfe soone to see goodly things , and there remained but verie fewe which feared any hid euill , as discourses after published doo shewe . In the meane time the Prince of Conde tooke order Almaine to leuie an Army to enter into Fraunce , and by Armes to obtaine some rest for them of the Religion , and for the whole estate : hee dealt fully with Duke Cassimere , of all things requisite for such a good . The King , the Queene mother , and their Councell , were greatly troubled , as if all had beene lost by the retrait of the Duke d' Alenson , writing to all places , calling as ( they say , tag and rag ) they made leuies and brought troupes into the field , and yet without any exployt of warre . They made flie a report of souldiers from Almaine and Sueuia , yet none entred France during that fourth warre to do seruice vnto the King , who in the meane while demaunded siluer of his Townes , and for the rest hee bore himselfe , as if there had beene no appearance of warre . His mother in the meane time got her towards the Duke d' Alenson , ( as some said ) to make peace betwixt the two brethren , and for the quiet of the kingdome . In the meane while the King forbad all the nobilitie to come nigh the Duke of Alenson ; hee sent also certaine troupes , to hinder not onely that , but the comming of certaine Almaines which le Sieurs de Thore and de Cleruant ledde , which were ouerthrowne by the Duke of Guise , and Cleruant was taken prisoner , with certaine others , the tenth of October . Soone after was there a truce made betwixt the Queene mother and the Duke of Alenson , for sixe moneths , wherewith each one was miscontented , but the King accorded them : whilest the Prince of Conde leuied people in Suifferland , and the Armie of Almaine whereof was the Captaine the Duke Cassimere , marched , composed of ten thousand horsemen , sixe thousand Suissers , two thousande Lansquenets , three thousand French men and Wallons , sixe great battering peeces , and sixteene field peeces . The 22. of December the Prince of Conde published in writing the causes wherefore hee brought that Armie into France , in diuers places whereof in the meane while were courses and taking of Townes , with notable happes and chaunges , reserued vnto the generall Historie of our time . To be briefe , the confusion was extreame throughout all the kingdome , and so much the more as almost all were blinded , the Churches became very desolate , and such as feared God and were of some iudgement did foresee nothing but new calamities . Thus in fewe words was the estate of France this yeare 1575. The estate also of the low Countries was as followeth . In the moneth of February by the aduise of the King of Spaine , the Emperour sent into Brabant towards the Commaunder , and from thence towards the Prince of Orange and the Estates of Holland , the Count Schuartembourg , to cōsider of the meanes for peace . The said Count tooke so much paines therein , that hostages were sent to the Prince for suerties of the Hollanders , because assembly was made at Brede in Brabant , where the Counte remained . But because the Prince and the Hollanders persisted in their exercise of Religion , the Commaunder vnwilling to consent therevnto , the said negotiation came to no effect . Incontinently that Towne and Castle de Bure appertaining to the Princes sonne , being besieged by the Spaniards , was yeelded by the cowardise of the Gouernour . In the moneth of August following , the Towne of Onde Water was besieged by the Spaniards , by meanes wherof the Prince transported himself to Gonde , to cause the dikes to be cut out , wherof the Spaniards aduertised , furiously beat the Towne , and after a breach made gaue two assaults , but receiued liuely repulses , so that they returned the third time , and then becomming maisters thereof , they slew all the souldiers and Burgesses , and burnt the most part of the Towne . Amongst those souldiers there were two companies of Scots , which not beeing able any more to stand vpon the breach because of the Canon and the violence of the assailants , retyred into the Towne nigh the great Church , where they fought the space of certaine houres very couragiously , and they all dyed their weapons in their hands , and neuer would yeeld themselues . Foure dayes after the Spaniards besieged an other Towne called Schoonhouē . The Prince quickly sent thither le Sieur de la Garde , Colonell of the French companies in Holland , who so wisely behaued himselfe that by capitulation he was licenced to go out with all his , and their Armes and Iewels saued . In the meane while the Commander practised so with certain Hollanders that he drew some to his part , so , that to the great astonishment of all he passed his Army through the straites of the Iles of S. Anne . Phillip Lanat and Bunenlant , got by assault the Fortresse of Bommene , the twentie eight of September , after incontinently besieged Ziriczeo , one of the principallest Townes in Zeland . The King of France was sommoned and required by the Estates of Poland , to appeare in the Towne of Steczise , the 12. day of May : which he not performing , they caused to be published that he was falne from his kingdome , and from that time was there adiudged an interreigne , as in the case of death , which was published the 15. day of Iuly following at Cracouia , and after in the principal Townes of the kingdome , and an other day appointed for the Estates to prouide for a new election . Henry Bullenger , Minister in the Church of Zurich , a learned Theologian of our time , who with his writings hath greatly serued the Church of God , hauing attained the age of 76. yeares , dyed the 17. of September . Rodolphe the eldest soone of the Emperour Maximilian , hauing beene a yeare before crowned King of Hungarie , was crowned King of Boheme , in the great Church of Prage , the 22. of September . By the consent also of the Princes of the Empire he was elected King of Romanes , and crowned at Ratisbone , the first day of Nouember , being then of the age of 24. yeares . The estate of France in the yeare 1576. was such as followeth . The 9. day of Ianuary the Duke of Alenson wrote vnto the Parliament of Paris the causes wherefore an army of Almanes for him entered into France , and by them mightily threatned his enemies . They ment to astonish the Parisians , to the ende more easily to emptie their purses . In the meane time there was sent messages vppon messages to the Prince of Conde and the Duke Cassimere , to keep them from further entrance with their troupes , but they aduanced into the kingdom , & tooke certain litle things of small importance . The K. of Nuarre withdrew from the Court the 8. of February , which the more augmented the hope of many touching the repose of the affaires of France . But all things was so confused & mingled together , as it was no maruell if yet at this present things so wrinckled and knottedtogether , bee impossible ( in regard of men ) to bee vntied and loosed . The men of Warre were greatly outrayed . Therefore they of Vuerettes by a common accorde leagued themselues notwithstāding the diuersitie of their religion , to hold their Prouince in peace , against all such as would enter with Armes . The Duke of Alenson seeing nigh him the Almaine Armie , demaunded siluer of the Churches in Languedoc , but they were sucked by other horsleaches , so that hee obtained nothing there , nor other where : but that he was aided by the King his brother . Vpon these stirres the deputies of the Churches assembled at Paris , vnder safe conduct , to aduise vpon meanes of pacification : And on the other side the Duke of Alenson ioyned himselfe vnto the Armie that Cassimere & the Prince put in his hands the thirteenth day of March. Incontinently a peace was a making to cause to vanish in the aire all the strengths of them of the Religion , and after many goings and commings it was accorded , and so was made the fift Edict of pacification , in the beginning of May , agreeing vpō many things to the aduantage of them of the Religiō : but they gained nothing therby , but rather found themselues new to begin again . The Almain Army retired without any memorable exployt . The Duke of Alenson obteined much for himself . Others were contented with promises , and the Reisters in some sort were satisfied . One of the principall articles of the Edict concerned the assembly of the States of the kingdome , to take order for all affaires . But it came otherwise to passe . For that was the meanes which the enemies of the publike state vsed to make their leagues , to breake the Edict for a newe commencement of warres , and so to leaue the kingdome in more confusion then euer it was , as appeared by the yeare following . Yet notwithstanding the Churches were redressed and encreased in diuers places , maugre the rage & deuices of Sathan , whilest the king called the Estates to Blois , where he made his entry the 18. day of Nouember , and all the remainder of the yeare after was imployed vpon diuers conferences amongst the Deputies . The affaires of the lowe Country bore themselues as followeth . In the moneth of February 1576. the Prince of Orange obtained a Fortresse of great importance , called Crimpen in Holland , whereby hee warranted Suindree , and all other places thereabouts . During the siege of Ziriczee , the Commander died of the pestilence at Bruxelles , the 5. day of March. Then the gouernment of the lowe Countries was by the king remitted into the hands of the Councell of the Estate . In the moneth of May following , Ziriczee being not able to hold out any lōger was yeelded to the Spaniards , who straight after began to mutenie , vnder colour of paiments due vnto them , and determined to haue surprised Bruxelles , & so to pay themselues . The Inhabitants hereof aduertised , prouided so well for theyr assurance , that the Spaniards found the gates shut : wherat they were so despited , that without any resistance about the ende of Iuly entring Alost , a Towne situate betwixt Gaunt , Malines , and Bruxelles , they vsed there the inhabitants as in a place takē by assault . And bicause they continued their disorders by the winking of certaine of the Councell of estate , In the beginning of September the Captaine of Bruxelles well accompanied entred into the Pallace , and in the name of the Estates of Brabant , cōstituted prisoners , amongst others the Counties of Mansfield , and de Barlaiment , Assonuile Councellor , Barti , & Scharemberg , Secretaries . Soone after the Spaniards were declared Rebels , enemies to the King & his country , by an Edict of the Councell of Estate , published the 22. of September . For all this the Spaniards left not running hither and thither , putting to flight all such as in the field made head against them , and by the intelligence they had with the Lansquenets they entered into the towne of Mastricht , which they pilled . This done they ioyned themselues together & marched towards Antwerpe , & arriuing there they got in at the Citadel or Castle , the 4. of Nouember , and sodenly assailed the companies of souldiers , and all the inhabitants of the Towne , with a maruellous fiercenes & resolution , during many daies , pilling , sacking , & spoyling the towne , one of richest & fullest of marchandise in all Europe , they massacred & slew many thousands of persons , of all ages , sexes , Estates , and of diuers Countries , burnt one of the richest quarters of the Towne , with the magnificall and most sumptuous house thereof : briefly they committed there all maner of wickednes . The Estates of the fifteene Prouinces which till then had bene Spanish , hauing learned to their cost , that they which thus handled them , looked for nothing so much as wholly to ruinat and destroy them , made a peace with the Princes & the States of Holland & Zeland , the 8. day of Nouember , in the Towne of Gaunt . During all those tempests God conserued the reformed Church of Antwerpe , and certaine others also , as sometimes in Babilon he conserued the companions of Daniel in the middest of the burning Fornace , and Daniel himselfe in the Lyons den . Incontinently after the spoyling of Antwerpe , the Almaines would needs remooue their goods to Valenciennes , but they were preuented by the Inhabitants , and driuen away out of the Towne the 10. day of Nouember . They of Groninghe in Friseland maintained themselues in the like sort , and arrested prisoner their Gouernour , who meant to haue spoyled theyr Towne . And at this time all the lowe countries were in armes , readie to runne vpon the Spaniards , extreamly hated of them all . Iosias Sinder , an execellent Theologian & professor of holy letters at Zurich , dyed the second day of Iuly , in his age of 45. yeares . He left some bookes which were full of solide doctrine , and especially exceellently refuting the Antitrinitaries and Vbiquitaries . Stephen Bathori , Vaiuoda of Transiluania , hauing beene crowned King of Polonia the first day of May , tooke order for the affaires of his kingdome , and prepared himselfe for the war against the Moscouite . He left the churches of Poland in peaceable estate . The Emperour Maximilian hauing held his last Imperiall Iourney at Ratisbone , dyed the 12. day of October , beeing about the age of 55. yeares . Rodolphus his eldest sonne King of the Romanes , of Hungarie , and of Boheme , succeeded his Father Maximilian in the Imperiall dignitie , being the second of that name . Assoone as he was proclaimed Emperor , he caused the Embassadors of Poland , to be released and sent to Amurath , to demaund truce , which was without any difficultie graunted , because that the Turke hauing had aduertisement of the warre , which the king of Persia prepared against him , could not any way assure himself , to make resistance in so many places ; his Empire elsewhere , being sorely weakened , by the iust punishment of God , with plague and famine . Ieronimo Conestagio . Frederic , Elector Palatine of Rhene , a Prince fearing God , greatly affectionating true Religion , the ornament & true Iosias of all Almaine , died the 22. of October , being 26. years of age . His eldest sonne Lewes succeeded him , in the dignity of princely Electorship , who chaunged the doctrine & discipline which his father had happily established in the Countie Palatine . In the moneth of Ianuary , February , and March , the Estates of France were at Blois , where the last Edict of pacification on was reuoked after infinit practises , and the Duke Alenson forsooke the part of Polititians and of them of Religion . From thence followed in sommer next a new warre against them of the Religion , which lost the Townes de la Charite vpon Loire , Issoire in Auuerne , Melle , and Brouage in Guien , with great desolations , especially at Issoire . The Marshall also Danuile forsooke his confederates , and did the worst he could vnto the Churches of Languedoc ; finally a sixt Edict of pacification was treated of at Bergerac , and agreed on at Poitiers , in the moneth of September , by the meanes whereof the former was abolished , and the Churches more troubled then euer they were ; insomuch , that after that they had nothing assured ; yet notwithstanding God maintained them in many places , against the opinion of great and title . In old Saxonie which we now call Westphalia , Salentinus Bishop of Padeborne , and Archbishop of Coloine , being the last of the honourable house of Eisenberge , voluntarily resigned both his Bishopprickes , and tooke to wife Antouia , Witelma , the daughter of Iohn Counte of Arenberge , and sister to Charles Arenberge . Whom in the Diocesse of Padeborne , Henry Duke of Saxonie Archbishop of Breme succeeded , and in the Electoriship Gebardus Truchesses , the sonne of William Lord of Walnogh . Dauid Chytreus . Iohn de Austrich , the bastard sonne of the Emperor Charles the fift , was sent as Gouernor into the lowe Countries . He before hee entered into Brabant , confirmed the pacification of Gaunt , and made an accord with the Estates the 12. day of February . The next morning the Spaniards forsooke the Castle of Vtrich , according to the accord , and the 20 of March folowing , they which were in the Townes and Citadell of Antwerpe came out with their bootie . The Almaines remained in the towne vnder the Colonels Foncquer and Fronsperge , attending paiment : the 2. of April , the Spaniards came out of Mastricht . Iohn de Austria made his entry into Bruxells by the 1. of May , and tooke his oath according to the statutes of the Countries ; the eleuenth of Iune , hee went to Malignes , where hauing performed that he came for , hee retyred vnto Namur , and laide hold of the Castle the 24. of Iuly : the Estates hauing discouered the drifts and practises of Iohn de Austria , stood vpon their guardes , and discouering what hee went about against them , got the Castle of Antwerpe , and constrained the Almaines quickly to dislodge , seazing diuers places , and dismanteling the Citadell or Castle of Antwerpe , ioyned it to the Citie of Antwerpe the 28. of August , and in the moneth following , caused their iustification to be published , taking armes for theyr defence , calling the Prince of Orange to their succours . Who arriued in Antwerpe the eighteenth day of September , and fiue dayes after at Bruxells , being of all receiued with great ioy : hee was after the 22. of October chosen Gouernour of Brabant . About the same time was there trouble at Gaunt and Groine , which after was appeased . Genebrardus . Mathias Archduke of Austria , the Emperours brother , being called to be Gouernour of the lowe Countries , made his entry into the Towne of Antwerpe the 21. of Nouember , and the 17. of December , he accepted the gouerment of the countries , vpon the conditions proposed vnto him by the Deputies of the Estates . The Churches of Holland and Zeland florish , they of other Prouinces of the low countries begin to hope well . Stephen Bathori King of Poland this yeare made warre vpon the Dantzick , but after certaine encounters a peace was accorded vpon conditions . Sebastian King of Portugall , sent Peter d'Alascoua , Embassador to Phillip King of Spaine , with commaundement to treat of three point , that is , for aide in the action of Affricke , for the marriage of his daughter , and for enterview . The Embassador obtained all three , the promise of marriage , with one of his daughters , when she should come to yeares , that the Catholick king should goe to Gradalupa to meet with K. Sebastian : and as for succours , he should furnish men & gallies to vndertake the enterprise of Alarache , the which was spoken very coldly . Philip confirmed the succors of men & gallies , so as the Turke should send no mē into Italy , and that they should vntertake Alarache in this yeare , the whole being referred vnto their enterview at Gradalupa . In the Parliament held at Blois , Pierre d' Epinac Archbishop of Lyons rose vp , and before them all , declared his reasons touching the Cleargie , the Lord of Senscey spake for the nobilitie , and Versoris for the common . The two first by a multitude of reasons & wonderfull speeches , concluded that it was most fit and conuenient , that there should be but one Religion in the realme . The third shewed , that the people wholly desired the revnion thereof , so it might be done by peaceable and quiet meanes without warres . But the Cleargie and Nobilitie after many difficulties , caused the Parliament to breake vp , so that vnder the ashes of the last warres , which as yet were hot , there might be found the sparkes of a great fire . For after many messages ( although in vaine ) sent by the King to the Protestant Princes , the warre began again , for the Prince of Conde rose vp in arms , and swore not to leaue them ( vnder whose protestation was placed , Deo & victricibus armis ) vntil he had brought the realme into her former splendor & dignity . But the reasons that perswaded peace to the King , got the vpper hand of those that desired warre , and therevpon an Edict of peace was made at Poitiers , with great contentment on both parts , and the Prince of Conde the same night he receiued it , caused it to be published by torch-light , although with lesse aduantage on his side then the first , for it restored the exercise of the Catholicke religion in the places , where it had beene prohibited , it suffered mens consciences to be free , yet without publike exercise , but onely in the Townes and places , whereas then it was openly preached , and to Gentlemen of qualitie and degree , in their owne houses : yet there was some difficultie in the execution and obseruation of this peace , which the conference at Nerae betweene the Queene mother and the King of Nauarre soone auoyded ; but the wound not well healed , did still bleede , by means of the furious disorders of those that were his chiefe doers : but the yeare one thousand fiue hundred eightie one , it was wholly ioyned and drawne into a scarre . See the Historie of France . Syr Martyn Forbisher tooke his voyage by sea about the the end of May , towards the North and West , discouering vnknowne Countries , and came againe rich laden into England , about the end of September following . The Pope forasmuch as this intended warre by Sebastian was attempted against Infidels , opened his spirituall treasures , graunting the Bull of the Croisada , which till that time was not brought into the Realme . The ninth of Nouember there appeared in the Zodiaque , in the signe of Libra , neare vnto the station of Mars , the goodliest and greatest Comet , that hath bene seene in many ages , the which hapning in the progresse of this warre , amazed many , who looking to examples past , said it was a signe of vnhappie successe , and that comming frō a corrupt aire , it did endamage the delicate bodies of Princes . And for as much as the auncient Captaines with their diuines , did interpret it to good , not for that they beleeued it , but to incourage the souldiers : the Portugall likewise taking it for a fauour , said , that this Comet spake vnto the King , saying , Accometa : which is to say in the Portugall tongue ; Let him assayle them , not hauing any such beliefe , but for flattery , fearing more the Kings choler , by reason of his rough inclination , then the heauens . Ieronimo Conestaggio . After the sixt Edict of pacification in France , the King hauing published certaine ordinances in regard of policie , sollicited much the Prouinces of his Country to get mony of them , wherevpon followed great discontentment . In the meane while the souldiers being dispersed in many places , and yet hauing weapons in their hands , gaue them of the Religion to thinke they could not long continue in quietnesse ; yet the Churches maintained themselues in diuers places . About the end of March the Towne of Geneua had great alarums , many troupes appearing in diuers places , to haue surprised it : but their comming being discouered , and the towne holding her selfe vpon her guards , there followed no exployts of warre . The Queene mother made diuers progresses through the Realme of France , to maintaine ( said she ) the publike repose : and so all that yeare passed in doubtfulnesse , in regard of the Churches and the estate of France . Warre began in Flaunders in Brabant , betwixt Iohn de Austria , and the Estates : he gained a battaile the last day of Ianuary , and after he got Giblon , Louaine , Arcscod , Tiltmond , Diest , and Sichem , and in this last , handled most discourteously the officers of the place . The 8. of February , the Towne of Amsterdem by capitulation , with the Prince & the estates of Holland , revnited themselues with the other Townes of the Countrie vnder the Princes gouernment . The estates at the same time sent their Embassador to the Imperiall iourney , where they shewed the iustice of their cause , and demaunded succours . The Duke Cassimire prepared himselfe with an Army , the Queene of England also promised to furnish them with men and money . Cassamire ( by the counsell of Imbysa , Consull of Gaunt and Borhutus , was requested by those of Flaunders to take the Earldome vpon him ) came to Gaunt , where he found Petrus Dathenus and others , the chiefe of the congregation : by whom the Citizens being stirred vp , thrust out all the Masse Priests and Monkes out of the Citie , and put their goods into their treasurie , to serue afterwards for the necessary vse of the Common-wealth : and by a booke set forth by them , they drew others to the free libertie , not onely ciuill , but also to a libertie of conscience and religion . From thence Cassamire in the beginning of the next yeare , came to the Queene of England for money to pay his souldiers . Alexander Farnese Prince of Parma , the sonne of Octauius , the Nephewe of Peter and Pope Paulus the 3. his Nephewes sonne , was created Duke of Parma by the King of Spaine , D. Chytraeus . The Iesuites and certaine Friars were thrust out of Antwerpe in the moneth of May , & as then , Phillits a Towne , yeelded it selfe by composition to the Spaniard . Kempens was besieged & taken by the estates . A noble encounter hapned betwixt thē and Iohn de Austria , who had the worst , the first of August . In the moneth of August , a free exercise of the reformed Religion was permitted in Antwerpe by Mathias Arch-duke , chiefe Generall and Lieftenant of the Prince of Orange , and the authoritie of the estates . So the libertie of Religion was proclaimed , vpon these conditions , that the reformed should not hinder or trouble , either by themselues or others , the rights and exercises of the olde Religion , nor should offer any iniurie , reproach , or violence to any one , for the diuersitie in Religion , that they should obey the political Magistrates , & beare the like taxes & impositiōs with other Citizens , that they shuld haue no Sermons ▪ but in such places as the Magistrates appointed , that the Ministers should swear to preach nothing scandalous or seditious in their Sermons : that no man shuld spoile any holy place , or breake any Images , nor should sell any ballads or libels reproachful to the other religiō , &c. These the Gouernor , the Deputie of Brabant , the Praetor , & Senate of Antwerpe , promised to receiue into their charge and patronage . This libertie of religion , they of Gaunt with the Hollanders and Zelanders , embraced . To the which a litle after , the States of Geldria condiscended . But the Hannonians & Artesians taking in very ill part that the Catholick Roman religion ( which they professed at Bruxelles , they would constantly retaine , before the Emperror , the King of Spaine , and other Princes ) should now be left and abolished of thē of Gaunt ; in whose Citie their protestation was made ; seperated themselues frō the other estates , who had changed their religion , & by bookes published , accused them of their inconstancie and periurie . And therein protest that they wil be faithful maintainers & defenders of the Catholick Romane faith , and true liegemen to the king , if he would conserue their priuiledges . These were presently called Malcontents , who forthwith made war vpon them of Gaunt , deadly hating them for this change . They of the reformed religion at Antwerpe , desired to haue their religious exercise , which they obtained with fewe Churches ; namely , the Chappell of the Castle , the Temple of the Iesuits , of the Iacobins , S. Andrewes , and halfe of the Friars . Certain daies after , the Protestants of Ausbourge obtained also certain tēples . The Emperor & the King of France , sought to make some agreement betwixt the parties , but it came to nothing . On the other side , Cassimere hauing soiourned in the Countrey of Zutphen certaine time for the muster of his people , being in number 4000. footmen , & 6000. horsmen , came into Brabant , and ioyned with the Estates the 26. of August . Iohn de Austria died of the pestilence in his campe nigh Nance , the 21. of Octob. Alexander Prince of Parma , succeeded him in his charge . The Malcontents , made war vpō the Gauntois , vnder the conduct of Sieur de Montignie , the Cardinall of Granuell his brother . This league did after maruellously hinder the proceedings of States affaires , and vnder that ouerture , the Spaniards who could not long haue stood , do hitherto maintaine themselues . The 20. of Nouember , the Towne of Deuentry yeelded it selfe by composition vnto the Estates . Mathew Hamond , by his trade a ploughwright , three miles frō Norwich , was conuented before the Bishop therof , for that he denied Christ to be our Sauiour . For this and many other heresies he was condemned in the Consistorie , and burned in the Castle ditch of Norwiche . About the end of the yeare , they of Alenson forsooke the Estates , to draw into France . The Prince of Orange appeased the troubles which hapned at Gaunt . Almaine was then in quiet , in regard of ciuill affaires : but greatly troubled by the practises and factions of certaine Disciples of Brencius , the father of the Vbiquitaries , whereof , after followed many disputations , without any conclusion of the mater . They which desired a truce of peace in the Church , attended no other thing by the sollicitation of so many wandering spirits , but some great troubles in both the politicke and Ecclesiasticall estates , if God be times remedie not the same by the wisedome of the Princes and States of the Empire . At this time , the Irish men rebelled in diuers parts of that kingdome , pretending the libertie of Religion , and complained to the Pope , taking for their leader the Earle of Desmond , Onrake , and some other of the sauage Irish , affirming that if they were aided , they would easily drawe the whole Countrey from the Queenes obedience . The Pope did communicate this with the Catholicke King , exhorting him to vndertake this action , as most godly , and to succour this people , the which they resolued to do . But for as much as the Queene of England did seeme in words friend vnto the King , and did as the Spaniards supposed , couertly vnderhand assist the Prince of Orange in Flaunders against him , the King would likewise walke in the same path , and make a couert warre against her . They concluded to assist this people in the Popes name , but secretly at the Kings charge . To this effect they leuied certaine footemen in the Territories of the Church ; whereof , sixe hundred were vnder the conduct of Thomas Stukely , an English man , who fled out of England for treason : ( who a litle before had obtained the title of a Marquesse from the Pope ) were embarked at Ciuitauechia , in a ship of Genua , to be transported into Ireland , the which arriued at Lisbone , in the time that they made preparation for the warre of Affrike . The King hearing of their arriuall , and that for want of money he could haue no Italians out of Tuscane , desired to see them , with intent to retaine them , and vse them in the warre of Affricke , and hauing caused them to disimbarke , and to lodge at Oeicas , neare to the mouth of Tagus , hee went one day to view them , and hauing had some conference with Stukely , hee perswaded him to promise to goe with him into Affrike . The Catholicke king , because he would not shewe himselfe a partie , would not contradict it . The Pope was so farre of , that before the newes could come vnto him , he gaue them impresse , and they remained for his seruice . The 24. of Iune , beeing Midsommer day , Sebastian hauing a prosperous winde , the whole Army set saile , to his great pleasure and contentment , who young and vnskilfull , guided by some sinister starre , or by that diuine permission , which would punish this people , went into Affricke , to a dangerous ( although a glorious ) enterprise , leaning the Realme emptied of money , naked of Nobilitie , without heires , and in the hands of ill affected gouernours . In this most fierce and bloudie battaile between the Portugalls and the Moores , three kings died . The king Sebastian the 4. of August , when both the battailes were ioyned , fought so valiantly , that those which saw his valour wondred at it : for although they slew three horses vnder him , without any whit daunting him , yet was he neuer wearie to change , strike , & succour all parts of the Army , where was greatest daunger : Many of his Nobilitie which remained yet on horsback , seeing the Army in rout , sought the King in all parts to saue him : but the Standard which was carried before him as a marke to knowe him , was now taken , and the bearer slaine ; and being deceiued with an other some what like vnto that , which Edward de Moneses carried , they followed the one instead of the other ; so as the king remained as a mā lost , with some of his most trustie seruants about him , and one Renegado , who laboured to saue him : hauing in vaine sought to flie , being aduised to yeeled with his Armes , he would by no means agree vnto it . One amongst thē , holding vpon the point of his foote a white Napkin in signe of peace , went towards the Moores , as an Embassador for the rest to yeeld : but they either barbarous or wilfull , tooke the messenger prisoner , and charged the rest , who being fewe in number , wearied , and without courage , they were all slaine . Some say there grew a controuersie amongst them about the Kings owne person , and for that occasion they slew him . They sent afterward to seeke his body , and by a notable example of the inconstancie of this world , they carried it naked vpon a saddle pomell , into the royall Tent of Moluc , where letting it fall to the ground , it was carefully viewed by the Nobilitie who were there present , and a publike certificate that it was he , keeping it after at Alcazar-Quiuer . Ieronimo Conestaggio . Mulei Moluc seeing his men at the first to flie , ( although he were sicke vnto the death ) mounted to horse in choller , going towards them that ranne away , to stay them and encourage them : the shot of the Christians drawing neare , he made shewe to match himselfe foremost : but his fauourites came about him , entreating him not to hazard himselfe . But he persisting his resolution , and they to stay him , he grew in choller , laying hold on his sword to disperse them , at what time being seazed with a deadly fit of an Apoplexie , he swowned , and fell from his horse : but being taken downe by them about him , hee was laid in his Litter , where putting his finger into his mouth in signe of silence , suddenly , or ( as some report ) before he was laid downe , gaue vp the ghost . Mulei Mahamet escaped his enemies hands , but his too great haste to passe Mucazez , and to recouer Azzill , was the cause he was drowned in his passage , Those whom Idlenesse had made curious , did note the diuersitie of these Princes deaths , for being all lost in one battaile , within the space of sixe houres , the one died of his naturall death , the second by the sword , the third was drowned . Hamet was proclaimed King of the Moores . Hee caused the body of Mulei Mahamet to be found out , and causing it to be fleied , filled the skinne with straw , and carried it in triumph , to the end to take from the Moores all the hope they had conceiued in him . Monsieurs the king of France his brother , after the example of the Arch-duke Mathias , went into Flaunders , there to make worke for the king of Spaine , where he made a goodly entrie , but an euill retreit . Henry the third , this yeare by the example of Lois the eleuenth , to vnite great persons in concord and inuiolable amitie , both for the benefite of the estate and countrie : he instituted the order of the holy Ghost . D. Chytraeus . Of him this Anagrame was made . Henricus Tertius : In te verè Christus . In this yeare and the next , the estate of France and of the lowe Countries , and of Almaine , remained as before . In France the Prince of Conde retiring vnto Fere , a Towne vnder his gouernment of Picardie , warre flamed , which continued in diuers places by the taking holds on either part , but more slowly then in former yeares . The strongest was in Dauphine and in Guienne , Fere , Mouire , and other places , hauing bene yeelded by composition . These tempests ended by a negotiation of peace . In the Augustine Friars at Paris , this also was done in remembrance of his birth day , and the two Kingdomes of Poland and Fraunce , falling to him as vpon that day , expecting as then the third Crowne in heauen , of which this Symbole was made : Manet vltima coelo . He made 26. Knights of the order before spoken of , and gaue them yearely pensions out of Abbies , and Ecclesiasticall liuings , in despight of the Pope . This yeare , Iohn Fox , William Wickney , and Robert More , English men , hauing bene prisoners in Turkie about the space of 13. or 14. yeares , with more then two hundred and sixtie other Christians of diuers Nations , by killing their keeper , maruellously escaped , and returned to their natiue Countries . I. Stowe . The Towne of Maistricht was taken by force of the Spaniards , the 29. of Iune , where they slew a great number of people . After the estates sought a protector , and addressed themselues in the yeare , 1580. to the Duke of Alenson , who dealt with them . The Turkes leauing Europe in quietnesse , after peace made with the Venetians , waged warre against the Persians , and after many battailes lost , especially for the Turkes , they fell to a peace about the end of this yeare . The Cardinall Don Henry , brother of King Don Iohn the third , grandfather of Don Sebastian , was by a generall consent of the Nobles and Gouernours , chosen and sworne king of Portugall , who like an other Anius , was made king of a preist , of whom Virgill saith in the 3. of his Aeneiads , Rex Anius , Rex idem hominum , Phaebique Sacerdos . Of this Cardinal say the Portugalls that he was borne in the Eclips of the Moone , and in the Eclips of the Moone he died . M. Cyprian . Val. Almaine was troubled by the cries and factions of the Vbiquitaries , against whom , certain Princes , common-weales , and learned mē , opposed thēselues , both with liuely voice & writing The faith and obedience of the king of France his subiects began to decline . Vpon the 31. of Ianuary , Henry Cardinall King of Portugall , departed this life : he began to die in the Eclips of the Moone , and died with the end thereof , as if that the celestiall signe had wrought that effect in him ( being a man of a weake body ) which it doth not in strength , or at the least not so suddenly , as Astrologians do write : neither is the houre to bee neglected , being the same wherein he was borne , 68. yeares before . This was the last King of Portugall , in whom ended the right Masculine line . And as the first Lord of Portugall , although vnder the title of an Earle , was called Henry , so doth it seeme the last should be so termed . He was Bishop , Gouernour of the Realme , Inquisitor , Maior , Legate Apostolicke , and King. On the sixt of Aprill , being wednesday in Easter weeke , about sixe of the clocke towards euening , a certain Earthquake happening in London , and almost generally throughout England , so amazed the people as was wonderfull , for the time . This Earthquake endured in or about London , not passing one minute of an houre , but in Kent , and on the Sea coasts it was felt three times , as at Sandwich at sixe of the clocke , at Douer at the same houre . These and many other places in East Kent , the same Earthquake was felt three times to mooue , at sixe , at nine , and eleuen . Hollenshead . The first of May , after 12 of the clocke in the night , was an other Earthquake felt in diuers places in East Kent , namely at Ashford , and great Chard . King Phillip performed the funerall obsequies of Sebastian , in the Church of S. Ierome at Madrill , although it was secretly muttered , that the Duke of Alua should say , the King should haue performed it in Potugall , in our Ladies Church of Belem , where the other kings are accustomed to be interred , inferring it may bee , that Phillippe was successor vnto Sebastian , or at the least should assure himselfe by force , of the succession after Henry , causing himselfe to be sworne Prince . Ieronimo Conestaggio . In the beginning of Iune , the Frislanders passing Rhene , returned into their Countrie , and meeting the Count Hollocke with 22. Auncients , and two thousand horsmen , gaue him an ouerthrow , in which were slaine of the Counts part , one thousand and fiftie , and on their owne side , but fiftie and fiue , by this encounter the siege was raised at the Groine , and many Townes , Hauens , and holdes of Friseland were redeemed . Genebrard . After K. Henries death , whē Katherine Duchesse of Brabant , Anthony the bastard sonne of King Lewis , and others had promised themselues the next succession , at the last Phillip king of Spaine , ( who was for that named of the dying Cardinall ) was inuested by the consent of the Lords , spirituall and temporall . Others , chiefly they of Lisbone , did sweare to Don Antonio , but Phillip with a great power both by sea and land ( of the which he made the Duke of Alua Generall ) came to Lisbone and expulsed Don Antonio , and recouered the Citie . Who beeing hotly pursued by Sanches d' Auila , was constrained to flie into France and England for succour . Chytreus . In the moneth of Iuly , Stephen king of Poland comming out of Luchem in Moschouie , tooke by force two Fortresses , Vualisium , and Vsuum , and after that Vuielukim : but hauing lost many of his men , at the end of the yeare hee returned . Genebrard . On the nineteenth day of August , the king of Spaines prescription was published against the Prince of Orange at Namours . In these monethes of Iuly and August , Fera a Citie in Picardie , was deliuered to the Huguenots . Emanuel Philebert Duke of Sauoy , died this moneth , a Prince most famous for his courage , wisedome , and religion , leauing his sonne and heire , and sucessor Charles . The first day of September of this present yeare , the Grecians and Muschouites began to recken the yeare from the worlds creation , 7089. Certain Spaniards and Italians confederate with the Earle of Desmond , and some of the Cleargie of Ireland landed there , and tooke certaine holds and Castles , but they were soone discomfited and chased away . Ferdinand Duke of Alua , began to exercise his tyrannie at Aquisgrane , a chiefe Citie of the Empire , vpon certaine Citizens and others that came from Antwerpe and the lowe Countries , such as were of the reformed religion : by whose conference and conuersation , very many of Aquisgrane when they had embraced their profession , desired of the Senate that they might vse a publike exercise of their Religion : which when it was denied , neuerthelesse they met openly at Sermons and the celebration of the Sacramens . Which beeing shewed vnto the Emperour , certaine Commissioners were appointed , to roote out the religious , and onely to establish the doctrine and rites of the Pope . The Emperour himselfe wrote also vnto the Senate , that they should banish those Preachers forth with , and that they should iustly keepe the old lawe , which was , that none should be admitted of the Senate vnlesse they were altogether Catholicke . D. Chytraeus . The eight day of October , immediately after the new Moone there appeared a blazing Starre in the South , bushing towards the East , which was nightly seene the aire being cleare , more then two moneths . In this yeare there was great abundance of corne , wine , and all maner of fruite , and in Autumne in many places Roses did bud againe . A great sicknesse did followe , spreading it selfe throughout all Europe . This is the yeare which the Grecians holde for the seuen thousand yeare from the beginning of the world . Genebrardus . Iohannes Martianus , a Millanois , Embassador for Spaine to the Turke , hauing obtained a truce for three yeares , returned from Constantinople into Spaine , but so , as neither desired others friendship ; but that the Turke molested by the Souldan , feared the Christians , and the Spaniard hauing enough to do at home , was constrained by warre to seeke repossession of his owne . Idem . In Ianuary , Proclamation was published at London for the reuocation of sundry the Queenes Maiesties subiects remaining beyond the Seas , vnder colour of studie , and yet liuing contrary vnto the lawes of God , and of the Realme . And also against retaining of Iesuites and Massing Priests , sowers of sedition , and other treasonable attempts . I. S. Queene Anne , the wife of King Phillip , fell sicke of a feauer , the which in fewe dayes brought her to an other life , wherwith the King was much grieued , beeing a Lady wholy conformable to his humour , and endued with singular beautie . This was the yeare , where in the ships from the Indies , Brazill , S. Thomas Cape , Verde , and all other new found lands were expected , the which staied somewhat long , & put then in some feare , being looked for with greater desire then euer any were : they were wished , both for the riches they carried , as to vnderstand by them , how the people of those parts were addicted to the obedience of the Catholicke king , whereof many doubted . Certain Iesuits being walled vp within their Monasterie at the Terceras , ( to whom me at was giuen but once a weeke ) grieuing to be thus wrongfully imprisoned , vpon a certaine day they opened the doores of the Church , & hauig placed y e Sacrament in the midst , they would try by this means , if they might remain free . The ministers of iustice went vnto the couent to demand the reason of this innouation , to whom it was propounded by the Fathers , that if their offences so required , they shuld punish thē , but holding them as suspect , they shuld suffer thē to depart into Portugall . The resolutō was ( after some speeches vsed beyond modestie ) that the Fathers should be walled vp again , & a certaine person , who said that in iustice they should burne these Priests , with their monasterie , the which they had for the affection they bare vnto the Castillians . Hee stayed not long to acknowledge his error , for departing from thence , hee fell sicke vnto the death , and God would haue him confesse ( as he said ) that this griefe happened vnto him for that occasion . Ieronimo Conestaggio . Francis Duke of Aniou , the French Kings brother , and other Nobles of France , the first of Nouember ( hauing lately arriued in Kent , came to London , where he was honorably receiued . The 7. of February he departed out of England , where at his shipping , a Post brought him word , that the States of the lowe Countries were reuolted , and namely the Citie of Antwerpe , whither he presently sailed with 15. ships , and was there entertained by the Prince of Orange . In the time of this Pope Gregorie the 13. a very straunge thing happened in Valladolid . There dwelled in Valladolid a knight well qualified , who in the Inquisitiō had two daughters which constantly perseuering in that religion that they had learned of the good D. Cacalla , and other Martyrs of Iesus Christ , were cōdemned to be burned . The father being a most ranke Papist , besought the Inquisitors to permit them for their better instruction , to be carried to his house : which things the Inquisitors in regard of the great credit they reposed in him , graunted . And brought thus to his house , the father endeuoured to diuert them from their constant resolution : but seeing he could not conuince them , hee caused Priests & Friars to dispute with them : but it was in vaine . For the Lord ( as in Luk. 21.15 . he had promised ) gaue them vtterance and wisdome , which the new Pharisies , Priests , and Friars , were not able to resist or gainesay . The father seeing then , that all his endeuour not auailed , went himselfe to his Groue , cut downe wood , and caused it to be drawne to Valladolid , hee himselfe kindled the fire ▪ and so they were both burned . M. Cyprian . Val. In the moneth of Iuly , one Richard Atkins borne in Hartfordshire , an English man , came to Rome to the English Colledge there , whom they kindly welcomed , willing him to go to the Hospitall , and there to receuie his meate and lodging , according as was appointed : wherevnto hee answered , I came not ( my countrey men ) to any such intent as you iudge , but I come louingly to rebuke the great misorder of your liues , and to let your proud Antichrist vnderstand , that hee dooth robbe God of his honour , and poisoneth the whole world with his most abhominable blasphemies . When they heard this , a Student in the Colledge caused him to bee put in the Inquisition , but after certaine dayes , hee was set at libertie againe . And one day as he was going in the streete , hee met a Priest carrying the Sacrament , which offending his conscience , to see the people so crouch and bowe downe to it , hee caught at it to haue throwne it downe , but missing it , hee was iudged by the people that he catched at the holinesse which ( as they say commeth from the Sacrament ) & so vpon meer deuotion hee was let passe . Certaine dayes after he came to S. Peters Church , where many were hearing Masse of the Priest at the eleuation , ( hee vsing no reuerence ) stepped to the Aultar , and threw downe the Chalice with the wine , striuing likewise to pull the Cake out of the Priests hands : for which cause diuers of the people rose vp and beate him , and after carried him to prison : where hee was examined wherefore hee did it , who said , that hee came purposely to rebuke the Popes wickednesse , and their Idolatrie . Vpon this hee was condemned to bee burned : but before that , hee was set vpon an Asse , without any saddle , hee being from the middle vpward naked : all the way as hee went , there were foure that did nothing else but thrust at his body with burning Torches , whereat hee neuer mooued , and when hee came before S. Peters Church where the place of execution was , there was hee burned . I. Fox . Katherine de Medices , mother to the French Queene , was discontented with the Catholicke King , for diuers respects , but that she made most shewe of , was that he had taken the Realme of Portugall by force , refusing to submit himselfe to iustice , saying that shee had more interest then hee . Wherevpon it was supposed , that ( mooued with this disdaine ) shee should labour to make warre against Portugall , with whom agreed Frances duke of Alanson , her sonne , no lesse enemie to the Catholicke king , then the mother , mooued therevnto , for that hauing demanded one of the daughters of the said king in marriage , he was refused , for that he required with her a portion fit for her qualitie . Hee was followed by the whole Nobilitie of France , whom he might easily haue ledde where hee pleased , although it were against the Kings liking , the which grew , for that remaining the third sonne to Henry the 2. with small hope neuer to aspire vnto the Crowne , hauing two brothers , Charles and Henry , his elders , hauing a great mind and stirring , he gaue care to all such as were discontented with the king , or desirous of innouation ( whereof there are numbers in France ) laboured to alter the quiet estate of Christendome , with whom hee had often resolued to conquer himselfe some new estate out of France . Ieronimo Conestaggio . The Duke Alanson againe returned into England , beeing alreadie agreed with the Prince of Orange , who was the instrument of all these practises , he passed from thence to Antwerpe , where the peoples humours being before disposed by the said Prince , hee was receiued with great ioy , and on the eleuenth day of February , 1582. they did sweare him Duke of Brabant . In Cyonia , a Citie of Muschouie , within a pleasant valley , the tombe of P. Ouidius Naso was found , with this Epitaphe . Hic situs est vates quem viui Caesaris ira Augusti , Latio cedere iussit humo : Saepe miser voluit patrijs succumbere tectis Sed frustra ; hunc illi fatadedere locum . Genebrardus . The 18. day of March the Prince of Orange being in Antwerpe quiet , and in the greatest fortune that hee was euer , was shot in his house as he was rising from the table , in the middest of all his seruants , with a Pistoll , by one Iohn Scarigni ; a Biscaine , mooued therevnto by zeale of Religion as hee pretended , the bullet hitting him vnder his right Iawe , passed forth through the windowe , and although hee was supposed dead , yet was he cured and liued , and the offender was presently slaine by his guard , and all such as were found accessary , were executed . Cardinall Albert Arch-duke of Austria , was made gouernour of Portugall . Ieronimo Conestaggio . Don Antonio departed for France from the Terceres , leauing Emanuel de Sylua in his place , with 500. Frenchmen , vnder the charge of Baptist Florentine , and Charles a French man , their Captaine . In the moneth of August , the Forces of Don Antonio king of Portugall , skirmishing with Phillip king of Spaine , in a battaile at Sea at S. Michaels Mount , were discomfited . Heere Strossius the Generall of the Forces of France , with the losse almost of all his Army , was in the ende discomfited . Genebrardus . There was one thing worthy of obseruation in the fight at Sea. Within the Gallion of S. Mathew , a Priest called Iohn de Iaem , Chaplaine vnto the Marshall of the field , a man which had seene the warres during the fight , being vnder lowest deck of the Gallion , when hee sawe so much wilde fier cast by the French , heauing their shot , and seeing the hurt which the Cannon did , he died onely of feare and amazement , hauing receiued no wound . Phillip after the death of Diego his eldest sonne , who was sworne Prince of Portugall at Tomar , hee would likewise that the same oath should bee made in the person of Phillip , his second sonne , being then sicke ; and for the swearing of him , hee assembled the estates at Lisbone , resolute to accomplish this ceremonie before his departure . At that time the Duke of Alua ( consumed with a continuall feauer ) died in the Pallace at Lisbone , in the Kings owne quarter , being of the age of three score and fourteen yeares . During his sicknesse hee was greatly fauoured of the king , who did visit him a litle before his death : but after it , the next day the Portugalls obserued that he went publikely to Masse without any shewe of discontentment in him , contrary to the custome of their Kings , who vpon the death of one of lesse qualitie ( hauing done many notable seruices to the Crowne ) relied themselues for a time , the which seemed the more straunge , for that King Emanuel vpon the death of a noble Pilot , withdrew himselfe three dayes . Ieronimo Conestaggio . He arrogating too much to himselfe , caused a statue of brasse to be erected for him in the Citadell of Antwerpe , which the king willed afterwards to be beaten downe . Charles Borgia Duke of Candia , a man of greater vertue then experience , succeeded in his place . Vpon the 28. of Iune , Peregrin Bartu Lord Willougbie , was sent Embassador to Frederick the second , with the Garter . The Prince of Orange hauing recouered his hurt , came abroad . His wife Carola , lineally discended from the right noble house of Montpensier , with ouermuch ioy of his recouerie , within three daies after died of a plurisie . D. Chytreus . In this yeare of our Lord , 1582. this Pope by anticipating tenne daies in the yeare , gaue himselfe to correct the Calender , and to eternize his name ; this Calender he called Gregorianum : and by his decree , all Christian Princes obeying the Romish Sea , gaue commandement to cut of tenne daies in the moneth of October , so as for the fift day , they should generally write fifteene : the which was done to fitte the meanes , and principall aspects , wherein the heauens were , when as our Redeemer Iesus Christ suffered , that they might celebrate Easter , and the other Feasts vpon their proper dayes . The which they had not formerly done , for that the true course of the Sunne which makes the yeare , being certaine minutes of an houre lesse the time , which they vntill then had taken for a yeare . It seemed that in the course of so many yeares , so small a difference had mounted vnto tenne dayes , so as by this equallitie , it was made cōformable to the time past . Ieron . Con. D. Chytreus . Phillip caused the bones of Sebastian , late king of Portugall , to be brought out of Affricke , the which with king Henries that were at Almerin , he would before his departure see solemnly interred in the Church of Belem , neare to the other Kings of Portugall . At this time were revnited all the kingdomes of Spaine , which from the entrance of the Moores into Spaine , 860. and so many yeares fithence , haue bene diuided . M. Cyprian . Valera . D. Saunders the Popes Nuntio and Legate , who came from Rome with Iames Fitzmoris in Iuly , in the yeare 1599. to beare Armes in Ireland against her maiestie , after that hee had wandred vp & downe three yeares together with the Earle of Desmond , and Syr Iohn his brother , hee fell sicke of an Irish Ague , and a Flixe , and lay in the wood Clennetisse , which wood is full of withies , bryers & thornes , and through which is no passage , where partly through his sicknesse , but chiefly through famine and want , dyed . Hollenshed . The Earle of Desmond was taken by one Kollie an Irishman , in an old house alone , and there slain , whose head was sent into England , and set vpon London bridge . Amias D. of Leneux , so created in the yeare 1579. was now in this yeare vpon displeasure banished Scotland , and enforced to returne into France : in whose exile was performed an olde prophecie , That a man of fiue shillings should buy all the Dukes of England & Scotland : For when this Duke was out of the Scottish kingdome , there was neither Duke in that Countrey nor in England . Idem . Henry King of Nauarre , when hee vnderstood that the Archbishop of Cullen was in great distresse , and the many traiterous practises of the Pope against him , hee sent his Embassador to the Electors & Princes of Germanie , who professed the true doctrine of the Gospell ; First for the establishing of a generall concord , by a generall Synode of the Churches in Germanie , France , England , and other Countries imbracing the true Religion . Then that these Princes of the reformed Church , should by oath , all ioyne their powers against the Pope & his adherents : which that hee might the better perswade , hee set downe in his Letters the imminent daungers ouer the principall kingdomes in Europe , which professed the true Faith. As many as in Spaine or Italie were suspected for the truth , were put into the Inquisition , and so martyred . In France the promulgation of the Councell of Trent , and the constitution of the Inquisition was vrged by the Popes Legate , against the intercession of the Senate , and the liberties of the Church of France . That in England by the treacherous practises of the Iesuites , the hearts of her maiesties subiects were drawne from their alleagiance . As for the Scots such matters were set abroach euen in the Court , that those of the better sort , and such as studied for the common good and peace of the realme , by the dissention of some Nobles and the Kings youth , were banished , which vnlesse it were presently remoued , it would hazard the estate of their Church , and raise warre betweene England and Scotland . The miseries of Belgia , it being so ouerpressed by the Spanish powers , and they euery day encreasing , promise no good successe to their Church . In Heluetia , by the Popes contributions , subtilties , and the most turbulent preachings of the Iesuites these two yeares , haue bene ciuil warres : Insomuch that the Bernates , imbracers of the reformed Religion , should be oppressed by the power of the D. of Sauoy . The Churches of Suecia stand wauering , whilest the Popish ceremonies are there kept , and Iesuites frequent the Court , and feare least their perswasions should alienate their King. And for Germanie , in the which by the care & sinceritie of the most mightie Princes , the surest and safest harbours are giuen to the Churches , the Pope doth what in him lyeth to confound and ouerthrow . In Coloine he hath stirred vp such tragedies against that Princely Elector , the ende whereof , vnlesse it be brought vpon his owne head , he hopeth wil be the confusion of all Germanie . This Embassage although it was beningly receiued of all the Princes to whom it came : yet new disputations & troubles arising in France about the death of Alanson , the dangers encreased . D. Chytreus . Georgius Ernestus , the last Prince of Henneberge , died this present yeare . Idem . Elias Thacker was hanged at S. Edmonds-Bury in Suffolke , and Iohn Copping for spreading certain bookes , seditiously penned by one Robert Browne , against the booke of commō praier , established by the lawes of the realme ; their bookes as many a could be found were burnt before them . I. S. Iohn Lewis , who named himselfe Abdiot , an obstinate heretike , denying the Godhead of Christ , and holding diuers other detestable heresies ( much like to his predecessor Mathew Hamond ) was burned at Norwich . Albertus Alasco , free Baron of Lasco , Vaiuode , or Palatine of Syradia in Poland , arriued at Harwiche in Essex , and on the last of April , came by water to Winchester house in Southwarke , where he remained for the most part of his abode . Frances of Valois Duke of Alanson , attempted diuers exployts in the lowe Countries , the issue whereof fell out to his misfortune , wherefore feeling himselfe sicke , he retyred from Dunkerke towards Fraunce , where hee fell into so straunge a iudgement , that euen the Phisitians beganne to doubt him : for a flixe of blood issued so continually out of his nose , and mouth , that they were still forced to hold him a Basen whereinto hee voyded the cleare and pure blood , whereof he dyed . Some say this happend either by his riotousnesse in the lowe Countries , or for griefe of the hard successe of his affaires there , or by Salcedas meanes that was executed . His death weakened the most drowsie heads , it brake all the bonds that staied the proceedings of the League , and caused it presently to waine , at Chalouns , Rhemes , Troy , Dyon and Mezeiuel . Historie of France . The tenth of Iuly , William Nassau Prince of Orange ; in the one and fiftie yeare of his age , was slaine with a Bullet , by Balthazar Gerardus , otherwise called Serach . See Genebrardus . This villaine beeing taken aliue , confessed that hee was neither set on by the French nor Spanish , but did it of his owne minde , thinking that thereby hee did God good seruice , foorthwith hee was punished with such a death as the qualitie of so hainous a fact deserued . Yet a certaine writer of Coloine setteth him downe for a Martyr . See Dauid Chytraeus . H. Earle of Darbie by the Queenes maiestie was sent Embassador to Henry the third the French King , the 30. of Ianuary , to inuest him with the order of the Garter . Hyperas the eight day of April , and Briges , which next to Gaunt is the chiefe Citie of Flaunders , a little before the Prince of Orange his death , in the moneth of May , was recouered by the Prince of Parma , all former offences forgotten , so that they would restore the Catholicke religion of Rome , and performe true allegiance to the king of Spaine . Assoone as the League perceiued that diuers Townes had made great fiers for ioy of her byrth , it was presented to the Pope , that he might giue it his blessing , auouch it for his , and declare it to be for the Catholicke , Apostolicke and Romish Church . But Gregorie the 13. desiring to shewe himselfe the Father of all Christians , and a Pastor , and not , a dispearser of his flocke , considering that the raising of Armes against a most Christian & Catholicke king , was wholy contrary to the doctrine of the Gospell , the examples of Christ and his Apostles , and the lawes of policie and state ; certified the Leagues Deputies , that he could not approue their inuentions : and to conclude , sent them back againe without an answer . And not long before he dyed , hee said to the Cardinall Est , that the League should neuer haue Bull , Letter , nor Commission from him , for hee knew not what they meant : and that hee would not serue for a fire-brand to kindle a warre , which he could by no means quench . In the prime of this yeare the first of April , S. Walter Raleigh tooke his voyage for the discouery of that land , which lieth between Norembega and Florida in the West Indies , and returned in August following , preparing afterwards for a second voiage . S. H. Gilbert attempted to discouer with intention this country of Norembega , to settle an English Colonie there , in the yeare 1578. accompanied with a company of Gentlemen of good calling , and ten sailes of all sorts of shipping ; but the iourney tooke no successe , for all their ships inforced by some occasion , or mischance , made their present returne , that only excepted , where his brother S. W. R. was Captaine , who tooke his course to the West Indies , but for want of vittailes & other necessaries , when he had sailed as farre as the Ilands of Cape de Verde , vpō the coast of Affrica , he was cōstrained to set saile and returne for England . But S. H. G. enterprised the voyage the second time , and set to sea with three shippes and pinnases this yeare 1584. in which iourney he lost his life . This yeare also S. W.R. encouraged by the reports of his men of the goodnes of the soile , and the fertillitie of the country , which they had discouered the last yeare past , and now by her maiestie called Virginia , furnished with 8. sailes of all sorts , set them to the sea , appointing S. Richard Greenfeeld his Lieutenant , enioyning him either to tarry himselfe , or to leaue some Gentlemen of good worth with a competent number of souldiers in the Country of Virginia , there to begin an English Colonie . After they had sailed a certain number of leagues on the sea , by force and violence of fowle weather , they were seperated one from the other ; so that S.R.G. being singled from his fleete , all alone arriued in the Iland of Hispaniola in the West Indies , about the midst of Iune following . In the moneth of May , the Prince of Parma recouered the Towne of Bruges , which next to Gaunt is the chiefest Citie in all Flaunders , all matters forepassed forgotten , vpon condition they would restore the Catholicke Romane religion , and become true leigemen to the king of Spaine . They of Gaunt likewise , all their Townes about them being taken by the Spaniards , and all their passage for prouisiō stopped vp , as also constrained through famine , entered into counsell either of deliuering their towne , or else of some reconciliatiō : and the Prince of Parma offered them the same cōditions which they of Bruges had , all which , the Senators addicted to the Romane religion , and the Citizens thought good to imbrace . And Imbysa who being Consull sixe yeares before , was the cause that their pacification was broken , and the expelling of the Popes Agents , necessitie thus constraining , yeelded therevnto . The Pope daily vrged by his Embassador the Emperour , Rodolphe , that his Calender might be receiued & vsed throughout all Germanie . But although the Emperour commaunded it to be kept and obserued in the kingdome of Bohemia , Austria , and other his hereditary possessions ; yet the Princes of Saxonie and others , constantly refused so to do , following the counsell of Augusta . But the Bishoppes for the most part , and amongst those , Ernestus of Coloine , Elector , and the Bishop of Monasterie , began to allow of it in their Diocesses . The Senate of Augusta said , that in allowing of this Calender , they intended nothing against the quiet of Religion , but for policie sake , that they might exercise their vsuall marchandise with the subiects of those neighbour Princes and Bishops which had receiued it ; and that all manner of confusion in iudgements , markets , and other publike places in the Citie , risen by the difference of the Calenders , might be auoyded : the which decree was obtained . Which when it was published at Augusta , the Ministers of the Gospel wrote to the Senators , that they would obey the decree in all politicall affaires , but in their Churches and celebration of their Feasts & exercises of their religion , they would by no meanes obey the Pope . Therefore the 24. day of May , they denounced to their auditorie the Feast of the Ascentiō of Christ , the next day the 28. of May to be celebrated , which the Bishops had finished one moneth before . The Senate taking this in ill part , caused the Superintendent to be carryed out of the Citie , but the Citizens knowing thereof , ran first vnarmed , then with weapons , and at the gate of the Citie tooke their Pastor out of the Cart ; but the tumult increasing , the Ministers of the Gospell at the intreatie of the Senate disswaded the Citizens from sedition , and appeased them . When some should be chosen out of the Senate , Patricians , Marchants , and the Commons , which should determine this controuersie . To these the D. of Wittenberge and the Senate of Vlme ioyned their Embassadors , who the 4. day of Iune , which according to the Gregorian Calender was the 14. doo so arbitrate the matter , that al faults remitted , they after that throghout the whole Citie , should follow the new Calender , which should be kept in policies , and both the Churches of Religion . Notwithstanding the peace and quietnesse of it should remain constant and firme . And that it should be lawfull for the Ministers of the Gospell to protest vnto their Auditors , that they had chaunged nothing , nor would chaunge any thing in that doctrine which they had hitherto preached vnto them , nor that they did obey the Pope , but the Imperiall maiestie and politicall magistrates , in obseruing & keeping the new Calender with the rest in the Citie . D. Chytraeus . About the middle of Iune , Syr I. Perrot Knight , was sent ouer to be Lord Deputie in Ireland . This Deputie by the aduise of the Councell of Ireland , thought it best to bring the whole land into shyre grounds , whereby the lawes of England , might haue a thorough course , and passage . And what S. H. Sidney had done in fewe Countries , that be performed in the whole realme , and to euery new County he appointed & assigned seuerall Sheriffes . Hollen . Vpon the K. of Frances deuise when he was K. of Poland , Manet vltima caelo : the Leaguers made this Distiche . Qui dedit ante duas vnam abstulit , altera nutat , Tertia tonsoris nùnc facienda manu . Ericus Duke of Brunswicke , the sonne of Ericus , who spent the better part of his life in Belgia , Italie , Spaine , and gaue himselfe more to the Romish religion then the true doctrine of the Gospell , imbraced of his Nobles and subiects , in the fiftie sixe yeare of his age departed this life at Papia in Italie , vpon whom this was written . Papa tibi , Papiaque fuit , non patria cura , Hinc procul a patria te tegit vrbs Papia . Whom Iulius , founder of the Vniuersitie of Iulia , succeeded in the kingdome . D. Chytraeus . Iohannes Basilides , the great Duke of Mochouia , or Emperour of Russia , who for 25 whole yeares had afflicted & scourged Linouia with warre , this yeare ended his tyrannie with his life . Who after the manner of Russia is reported to haue bene verie godlie . Beeing readie to die , hee called his sonne Faedor ( so they call Theodore ) and the chiefe of his Nobilitie to him , in whose presence , with a godly exhortation he committed the whole Empire , and ioyned to him foure of his wisest Counsellors , who should haue care of him and the Empire , whom hee perswaded , that being warned by him they would abstaine from making warre , and make peace with their neighbour Kings and Princes . He commaunded also that for ten yeares space they should remit his subiects ( sore wasted and brought to pouertie by his waries ) all his tributes , taxes , and Subsidies , that in this space they might recouer themselues , and to all his Captaines he gaue free leaue either to stay or depart : after this done , he was shauen , and betooke himselfe to a Monasticall life , and so dyed . Idem . The same time that Amurathes ioyned the North part of Tauricus Cherronesus to the Turkish Prouinces , all the Christian Churches at Constantinople ( of which I vnderstand there are about 30 in Monasteries and otherwise remaining ) had almost bene conuerted into denne● and holes of the religion of Mahomet , by the earnest motion of the high Bishop of the Turkish Priests ( whom they call Mufti ) And when the Grecians , Armenians , and other Christian nations most humbly pleaded and alledged the priuiledges granted by Mahomet the second , and other succeding Emperours to the Christians , for a free exercise of their religion ; the answere was , that they were tollerated by reason of the desolatiō of the Citie , and the smal number of Musulmans Now since such multitudes professe the religion of Mahomet , that they need more Churches , it is meete that the Christians should yeeld to them . After this the Spanish Liedger at Venice , wrote , that Amurathes had spoyled all the Christian Temples , and made them his owne : and had commaunded to be done so with them at Ierusalem : his anger was so great towards the Patriarke , that hee caused him to be bound in chaines & to be shamefully carried through the Citie , and from thence sent him to Rhodes . One cause of his anger towards him was , that he vnderstood , that he had receiued the Popes new Calender into Greece & other Christian churches of the East , to the great offence of many . An other , for that he pronounced a sentence of diuorcement against a mightie man in Greece , who the better to be reuenged vpon the Patriarke , renounced his faith & turned Turke , liuing afterwards in Amurathes Court , and continually incyting him against the Patriarke . Finally when in a Synode , it was decreed ( as the Turke willed ) that a company of the Grecians shouuld be carried into the Desarts , and there erect a Colonie , and the Patriark had said it was very hard & iniust : Theophilus Hieroneonaclus & Perachonnius , told the Turke hereof : who abdicated the Patriark , and put Pachonnius in his place ; who being a rude and vnlearned man , after hee had beene in the place one yeare , was remooued , and Theoseptus succeeded , who was inaugurated the yeare , 1585. William Carter of London , at a Sessions in the Old-bayly , was there indighted , arraigned , and condemned of high treason , for printing a seditious and traiterous booke in English : Intituled , A Treatise of schisme : and was for the same ( according to sentence pronounced against him ) drawne , hanged , and quartered . I. St. Two and thirtie Seminaries , Massing Priests , and other late prisoners in the Tower of London , Marshall-sea , Kings bench , and other places , were embarked in the Mary Marlin of Colchester , to bee transported ouer into the coasts of Normandie , to bee banished this Realme for euer , by the vertue of a Commission from her Maiestie , before specified . In the beginning of this yeare , at Riga in Liuonia , a great hurly burly happened amongst the Citizens about the Popes new Calender , which presently burst out into open sedition . D. Chytraeus . Henry Archbishop of Breme , Osuaborge , Padeborne , Duke of Saxonie , the sonne of Frances the elder , a Prince endued with vertue , wisedome , clemencie , and learning , in the flower of his youth , being of the age of 35. yeares , was called out of this World. Idem . Pope Gregorie , the thirteenth of that name , a Bolonist , called before Hugo Boncompagno , beeing of the age of eightie yeares , dyed at Rome the eleuenth day of Aprill , when he had ruled in the Sea the space of thirteene yeares and a litle more . This Pope renewed the hatred of his predecessor Pius the fift , against the Queene of England : and so practised by all manner of meanes , one while by force , ( as it appeareth by the great Armada sent into Ireland , and had a miserable ende ) an other while by craft and deceit ( as was seene in the great traytor Parry , and others by him sent ) who had also miserable end . It was the common voyce and fame in Rome , that this Gregorie before hee was Pope , and also beeing Pope , had his concubine , of whom hee had also title sonnes , which said vnto him such Graces as made him to laugh : and beeing Pope , such was the grace that Phillippicus his sonne said , that the Pope his father gaue him 5000. crownes a yeare . M. Cyp. Val. Felix Pereto , called Sixtus 5. was borne in a Village called Montalto , neare to the Citie of Firmo , which is in the Marches of Ancona : he was of the order of the Franciscans , & Cardinall of Montalto . In this Pope the common saying of Spaine was fulfilled : Rex por natura , y papa por ventura . A King by name , a Pope by aduenture : for so poore was his father , that hee was a Swine-heard . Felix in his childhood was very poorely brought vp , but shewing some sparkes of wit , a gentlewoman for Gods sake cloathed him with the habit of S. Frances , and entreated the Warden to receiue him into his couent , where hee studied the liberall sciences and schoole diuinitie , and in those sciences hee much profited . In the end , being now of age , he was made Inquisitor . In which office such was his carriages , as feawe could abide his crueltie : and so it hapned , that he called before him a Magnifico of Venice , ( who being come ) hee intreated discourteously & inhumanely . This gentleman vnaccustomed to h●●re such iniuries and disgraces ( as by that which after he did for reuenge to the L. Inquisitor appeareth ) stomacked the matter . A feawe daies after , this Gentleman encountred the Inquisitor ; and when he sawe him , he commanded his seruant with a good cudgell which he carried , to abate the fiercenesse of the vnhappie Pereto . Felix being thus cudgelled returned to Rome , and recounted his mischance to Pope Pius 4. The Pope hereat disdaining , sent him backe to Venice with much more authoritie and power then before . When hee was returned to Venice . hee presented his commission to the Seignorie . The Seignory beeing wise , and knowing the quarrelous humour of this man , and well perceiuing that hee came with a desire to bee reuenged , commaunded a Waxe candle to bee lighted , and Felix , if hee were wise , precisely to depart theyr dominion and iurisdiction , before that candle were consumed . This Felix vnable to doo otherwise , returned eftsoones to Rome , and complained to the Pope . The Pope seeing this man meete for his seruice , made him Maister of his Pallace . After this , when the Spanish Inquisition ( of all men how high so euer feared , and liked of none ) held the Archbishoppe of Tolledo for suspected of heresie ; the Pope sent Felix into Spaine to heare this cause . The Generall of the Franciscans , the chiefe dignitie among them , now happened to die . This dignitie gaue the Pope , whom a feawe yeares after , the same Pope made Cardinall . In the conclusion , when Gregorie was dead , Felix by the meanes of his good friends in Spaine was made Pope , and called himselfe Sixtus the fift . This name he tooke in memorie of Sixtus 4. who was as he , a Franciscan Friar . M. Cyp. Val. This Pope talking one day of his base birth and parentage , saide that hee came from a most illustrious house : for ( said hee ) the vpper part of the roofe thereof beeing alwaies torne and vncouered , the Sunne daily made it most glorious with his beames . Anthonius Ciracella , de vitis pontificum The Princes of the Empire , with the K. of Denmarke , sent their Embassadors in the moneth of March to the Emperor at Prage , to entreat for the enlargement of Iohn Frederick Prince of Saxonie , whom hee held in prison the space of 18. yeares : which although the Emperor condiscended to in word only , yet he bound the captiue Prince with such hard conditions that he had rather haue bene a continual prisoner , then to be deliuered after such maner . D. Chytraeus . Two things gaue an alarum to he League : one , the assembly at Mountauban : the other the voyage of the D. d'Espernon to the K. of Nauarre , which it tooke as brands to kindle her fire , and began to send out Commissions in all places in the kings name , who disauouched them , & prohibited the raising of souldiers . The first point of their disliking , shewed the reason which mooued the Cardinall of Bourbon , the Princes , Lords , Townes and Commons , beeing Catholickes , to oppose themselues against the heretikes . Secondly , because they were offended that the Parliament which they would haue had to be holden concerning warres , to be made against the Huguenots , had beene reuoked . Thirdly , to breake the Edict of pacification . Fourthly , because they stood in feare , that if the King should die without children , there would rise great trouble for the succession of the Crowne : whereof the King of Nauarre had great hope since the death of Monsieur the kings brother , by the practice of his friends , and fauourers of the king . Fiftly , because of the great preparations of warre , made both within and without the Realme , that should be readie by the 15. of Aprill then next ensuing , to execute that which they said had beene concluded in an assembly at Magdebourge the 15. of December , 1584. against y e religion , the king , and his subiects : by the which it was agreed , that the Queen of England should furnish 5000. Rutters , 4000. Switzers , 12000. English Count Palatine , Prince Cassamire , and the D. Pomeranie , each of them 4000 , Rutters . The Lantgraue of Hesse , two thousand & 500. The Duke of Wittemberge 2000. The Lords of their League besides the Queene of Englands Forces 5000. Switzers . The Kings Protector and Consull of Scotland , 2000. Scots . The King of Nauarre , the Prince of Conde , & their Associats , twentie and fiue thousand Harquebusiers , and 4000. horse , that had sworne neuer to make peace with the King of France , but with all their consents to maintaine the Prince of Orange in the lowe Countries against the King of Spaine , and to helpe the Emperour to get the Domaines of the Empire , withholden by the Pope , and to send their deputies from all places in the moneth of March , to Basill and Switzerland , there to determine the differences of the Lords Supper . Sixtly , because those of the religion would not yeeld vp the Townes by them held for the assurance of the execution of the Edict of peace . Seuenthly , because of the vniuersall abuse suffered in placing of Officers , in leauying of monies , and by inuention of excessiue oppressions laid vpon the people : And lastly , against such as at abusing the Kings fauour and authoritie , had in a manner seazed vpon his person , impeached the ordinary accesse of honest men vnto him , consumed the Kings treasures , braued the Nobilitie out of the libertie of iustice , spoiled the Cleargie of their Tithes , and perswaded the King that it was necessary for his seruice , to weaken and diminish the authoritie of the Catholicke Princes and Lords . Vpon these iust occasions , they said they were forced to meete in armes . H. of Fr. The League made warre against the Huguenots , seazing vpon the best Townes of the Catholickes in all the Realme . Religion was preached in Guyenne , and they went to driue it out of Picardie : the Huguenots were Rochell , and the Leagues Army marched straight to Paris , they were at Mountpellier , and the League set vpon Marsaille : which by meanes of the second Consull of the Towne they tooke , who afterward was hanged . Antwerpe , a Citie Brabant , the most famous Towne of all Belgia and Europe , after Alexander Farnese Duke of Parma had stopped their passage by the Riuer by the space almost of an whole yeare : constrained by famine and the daily tumult of the common people , who desired peace , returned to the obedience of the king of Spaine , & yeelded to the Duke vpon very meane conditions . On the 26. of Iune , arriued at London , Deputies for the Estates of the Netherlands or lowe Countries ; and on the 29. of the same , they came to Greenwich , where by vertue of their commission from the vnited Countries , they presented to her Maiestie the soueraigntie of those Countries , to wit , of Brabant ( but the commission for the siege of Antwerpe not fully authorised ) of Gelder , of Flaunders , Holland , Friseland , Zeland , and Vtrick . I. Hooker . The Queene of England , of her most gracious compassion and mercie , tooke into her protection and defence , the estate of Poland and Zeland . Syr Frances Drake , Generall of the English Nauie , tooke his voyage to the coasts of Spaine and America , that thereby hee might weaken the power of king Phillip : hee tooke the greene Promontory , where the ships that are to goe to America lie at Roade . Then came he to Hispaniola , an Iland of S. Domingo , in the beginning of Ianuary , where he stirred vp the slaues of Affrica and Aethiopia ( who had there their Colonies , and were so cruelly handled , that many times in dispaire they offered violence to themselues ) to fight for their libertie , who being armed by thē , killed the Spaniards , and deliuered vp the I le . He tooke all their gold which was ready shipped for Spaine : 254. peeces of Ordinance , and returned richly laden with gold into England , before Autumne , with 23. ships . D. Chytraeus . At this time was the conspiracie of Anth. Babington , Salisbury , Tytchbourne , Abington , &c. against our most gracious Soueraigne , incited thereto by Mary Q. of Scots : who for this traiterous attempt , were arraigned , conuicted , condemned & executed , according to the law made for traitors . A great victory hapned to the Queen in Ireland , against the E. of Arrane and L. Feruhurst , who were banished out of Scotland . These practised with the Guise & the Spaniards , & brought with thē 3000. Scots into Ireland , and at Conocke they were put to the sword by S. Ri. Bingā , gouernor of that prouince . Chytraeus . Vpon the 8. day of September , Robert E. of Leicester , accompanied with diuers honorable personages , Captaines , and souldiers , with a traine to the number of 50. sailes of ships and hoyes , set forward toward Flushing , where he was princely entertained by Graue Maurice , second son to the deceased Prince of Orange . I. Hooper . The Pope excommunicated the King of Nauarre & the Prince of Conde , declaring him incapable to the succession of the Crowne of France : abandoning his person and his Countries , for a pray to such as could obtaine it : but they sleigthly regarding it , opposed themselues against it . The K. of Nauarre complained himselfe to all the estates of France , in that they had caused the succession of a king being yet aliue , to be decided in the Court of Rome , made the title of a Prince of the bloud , to be iudged by the Pope : and suffered the Consistorie to giue that which belonged not vnto them : he sent his Letters to the Cleargie , the Nobilitie , and the Commons . The Princes of Germanie , that sought to aide such as were of their religion , perceiuing France to be a body wounded to death , sent their Embassadors to the K. desiring him to open his eyes to the teares , & his eares to the complaints of his poore subiects , to heare the requests of his neighbours for his owne good , the quietnes and honor of his faith , his name , and reputation . The K. answered , that he knew what was necessary for himselfe and his subiects , & that according to the cause , and for their good and tranquillitie , he had made and changed his ordinances , as all Princes in Christendome vse to do : and that for his part , hauing the feare of God , & the loue of his subiects liuely ingrauen in his heart , hee would do nothing against the honour of his conscience , nor the fatherly care he had of his people . With which answere they returned not well pleased . This yeare , Augustus Duke of Saxonie , one of the Princes Electors , new come from hunting suddenly died , being of the age of 60. yeares , and was buried at Friberge . Genebrardus . There died likewise at the same time , Margarite of Austria , the base daughter of Charles the fift , and mother of Alexander Duke of Parma , and Gouernour of Belgia . Charles Count Palatine married Dorithie the daughter of William Duke of Brunswick , at Cella . D. Chytraeus . On the fourth day of Iune , L. Edward , Earle of Rutland , went Embassador into Scotland , for a ratificatiō of a firme bond of peace betweene Elizabeth Queene of England , & Iames the sixt , K. of Scots , vpon certain causes necessary and important , which was confirmed at Barwicke the 19. of Iune , where the Embassadors of Scotland were likewise present . I. Vowell . The 16. of Iuly , not farre from Barwick , the borderers of both the Nations of England and Scotland assembled to determine for recompence of all such iniuries , as each people offered to other , at what time the Lord of Fernhurst . Warden of the Scottish borders , Iames Steward , Earle of Arrane , then Chauncelor , and Syr 〈◊〉 Russell Knight , Lord Russell , and Syr I. Forster Knight , Warden of their middle Marshes . came with their company . When the Wardens were set vpon the bench , there did suddenly arise amongst the people a contention , whereby followed at the first , some small fray , which beeing perceiued by the Lord Russell , hee arose from the bench , and called for his horse , who meaning to appease the matter , went amongst the prease , at what time a certaine number of shot comming on him , he was suddenly ( but most vniustly ) slaine with a peece amongst the rest , discharged against him by a Scot , borne about that place ( suspected by the most , to be the Lord of Fernhursts brother ) The losse of which noble Gentleman , being of so great a hope , was much lamented , and that especially for his vntimely death , so iniuriously by the Earle of Arrane ( as the common report went ) procured and so suddenly performed , hee in the 35. yeare of his age , did bereaue the Realme of England of a goodly young person , well stayed in gouernment , bountiful , wise , and vertuous , whose death happened the day before that his honourable father the Earle of Bedford , departed this world . I. Hooker . Fourteene thousand Heluetians who were Catholickes , and commaunded to appeare by the King of Nauarre , went to the aide of the holy League : but before they tooke their iourney , they all receiued the Sacrament , and swore that they did beare Armes onely for the defence of the Catholicke faith : but if the king shuld be found to do any fauour to the Heluetians , they promised to lay downe their weapons and returne . Anth. Cicarella . A Parliament was held in Nouember , both for the continuing of the defence of the lowe Countries against the King of Spaine : and as for the determining of the treacherous practises of the Queene of Scot , shee was forthwith conueyed to Foderinghay Castle , in Northampton Shire , which sometimes belonged to the Dukes of Lancaster ; where being tried by the Nobles of the Realme , shee was found guiltie , and afterward beheaded . She was crowned Queene of Scots when she was but 18. moneths old , and after in the sixt yeare of her raigne called into France , where at 15. yeares she was married to Frances the second : then the Dolphin of France being 14. yeares of age , with whom she liued three yeares . After whose decease , she returned into Scotland , and was married to Henry Arlye , at the age of 22. by whom she had one onely sonne , Ieames the sixt , now king . This husband dead , she was married the third time to the Earle of Bothuell , who died in prison ; after this , she liued 18. yeares in England . Genebrardus . Gulielmus Gonzaga , Duke of Mantua , departed this life , whom his onely sonne Vincentius succeeded , being of the age of 25. yeares . Idem . Syr F. Drake returned out of America , came into Zeland , the other fleete went towards India , who tooke two ships out of S. Thomas I le , and the Gouernour thereof . The one of them perished , the other was brought home a rich prize . This yeare at Zutphen in Gilderland . S. Phillip Sidney , Englands Mars and Muse , was shot in the thigh with a Musket , whereof he died . His body was conueyed into England , and honourably buried in Powles . I. Vowell . Frederick king of Denmarke , sollicited by the king of Nauarre for aide against Guise , sent his Embassadors to Henry king of France , who should entreate that the peace of the reformed Religion , graunted before by the king , and confirmed by oath , might bee kept with the king of Nauarre and his followers D. Chytraeus . At Augusta , after the superintendent was cast out , the estate of the Ministers of the Church , waxed euery day worse . For after that , the Gregorian Calendar was receiued of them , the pontificall Magistrate assured to himselfe authoritie and right of choosing and calling the Ministers of the Church , which priuiledge the Elders and Gouernours of the Church had before , with the Ministery , & held it by the authority of the Emperor , who sent Commissioners to that end into the Citie . But when the Ministers of the Church would not agree to them , they were all commanded to depart the Citie before Sunne set , and others of the same confession were called from Noriberga and other places , and substituted in their places . Whom when the people could not heare , nor vse their seruice , the pontificall Magistrate besides the garrison that was alreadie in the towne , brought more souldiers , thereby to terrifie them , and bring them to obedience . D. Chytraeus . Iulius Bishop of Wurtzeburg began to vse great crueltie towards them of the confession of Augusta , in his Diocesses , banishing many of them , and constraining them to sell their goods in so short a space that they left the third part to him . William Lantsgraue of Hesse his neighbour , disswaded him from this crueltie ; but following the example of Balthasar Abbot of Fulden , who greatly persecuted his subiects vnder the praetext of Religion : hee not only incurred the hatred of all men , but was depriued of all titles and dignities . Idem . This yeare vpon the 27. of September , Stephen Bathorus King of Poland , Prince of Transiluania , died when he had raigned 10. yeares . Him followed in this way of all flesh , Mahomet ( the seruant of God ) King of Persia , who all his raigne held warre with the Turke with equall fortunes . And in Saxonie Fredericke Duke of Saxonie . The 20. of October , Iames the King of Scots was besieged by his subiects , and taken in the Castle of Saint Damian . Those Dukedomes and Seignories which many yeares before Iohn Basilides Prince of Moschouites had taken from the Polanders , the aforesaid Stephen recouered again , and annexed them to the crowne , he shewed himselfe of a dauntlesse spirit against the Turke , for when according to the auncient custome , he demaunded certain Forces to maintaine his warres against the Sophy of Persia , hee denied him , saying that the white Eagle of Poland which before was vnfeathered , and of no force , was now become young againe , full fledged , and had whet and sharpened her bill and talents . Anch. Cicar . This yeare Maister Thomas Cauendish began his voyage about the world , vpon the twentie one of Iuly , entering in at the straight of Magellan , and returning by the Cape bona Speranza ; Which voyage hee finished to the space of two yeares , and lesse then two moneths , arriuing at Plimmouth the ninth of September . 1588. Maister Richard Haklnit . In the beginning of this yeare , Syr William Standley traitorously yeelded vp those Townes of the which he was made Gouernour by the Earle of Leicester . After the death of Stephen King of Poland , the Polanders were carefull for the election of a new . Some thought it best to offer it to the Emperour , who had succeeded without any other election his Father Maximilian , the chosen King of Poland , If hee had come to the possession thereof . Some proposed the Duke of Parma , because hee was a wise and valiant souldier , and for that he was the Nephew of Cardinal Farnese , who when he was Protector of this Realme , was verie kinde and liberall to the people . Many had liking to the Prince of Transiluania , and to Cardinall Bathoraeus , and the Duke of Ferrrara . Nobles likewise were desirous of it , amongst whom Samoscius the high Chauncellour ( whom Stephen had preferred to such height of honor that nothing was thought wanting in him for the perfection thereof but the title of a King ) was thought most fit . But all these were excluded , and there were yet two other competitors , Sigismond Prince of Suecia , and Maximilian Archduke of Austria , and brother to the Emperour . Maximilian is chosen of the one part ; Others proclaimed med Sigismond , a young Prince of twentie yeares of age , or there-about . These two were both called to the possession of a kingdome , who hearing thereof made speedie haste thereto . Maximilian first came with his Armie , consisting of sixteen thousand horse and foote , and pitched his Tents in a field neare the Citie of Craconia , and sent to the Citizens that he might be crowned . The Cracouians would by no meanes admit him , but sent Letters to the Prince of Suetia , that hee would come , who with great ioy was receiued and crowned . Now the Polanders thought themselues strong enough for the Muschouites , whose Duke they called the Dragon of the North , and against whom they beare an innated hatred . Chytraeus . And. Cicarell . Gen. The Duke of Guise perceiuing the Army of Rutters to be a body dispearced , hauing nothing but the legs and Armes , executed vpon them that , which he had determined from the first day of their entrie , which was vpon the Generalls lodging , and so by striking the shepheard , diuided the flocke , as Caesar did at the battaile of Pharsalia . The Pope , the King of Spaine , and the Duke of Sauoy , made fiers of ioy , and pronounced the praises of the Duke of Guise . The Pope sent him a sword engrauen with burning flames . The Duke of Parma had sent him his Armes , saying : that among all the Princes of Europe , it belonged only to Henry of Lorraine to beare Armes , and to be a commaunder in the warres . After many broiles betweene these two elected Kings of Poland , Max ▪ was constrained to leaue Poland , but hee was pursued by Samoscius the Chauncelor , and at Pitscha he besieged him and tooke him prisoner . In this yeare , 1588. Maria de la Visitatione , Prioresse of the Monasterie de Annūciada in Lisbone , was held for wonderful holy : whose hypocrisie and false myracles were discouered , and publikely condemned . Her the fond people called the holy Nunne . Another Franciscan ( I should haue said a Dominican ) a feawe yeares since , rose vp in Lisbone , who they said had the fiue wounds of Christ , as had S. Francess : and many other things they say of her . One Stephen de Lusignan , a Dominican Friar , who collecting all he could get to extoll her , compiled a booke in French , and dedicated the same to the Queene of Fraunce , Imprinted at Paris by Iohn Bessant 1586. In the beginning of the booke , shee is pictured like a Dominican Nunne , with a blacke mantle , and a white rolle , a coate , and white loose habit vpon the Mantle , and on her head a crowne of thornes : the Crucifix on high set ouer her , and falling towards her , with rayes from the wounds which reach to the feet and hands of the Nunne , that out of the same commeth a heart , which she holdeth betwixt the fingers of her right hand : a Dragon she hath vnder her feete , a Dominican Friar before her kneeling , and a secular man and woman : and at her left side , a paire of Beads hanging . The title of the booke is this . The great miracles , and the most holy wounds , which this present yeare haue happened to the right reuerend mother , now Prioresse of the Monasterie de la Anunciada , in the Citie of Lisbon , in the Kingdome of Portugall , of the order of preaching Friars , approoued by the reuerend Father , Friar Lewis de Granada , and by other persons of credit M. Cyp. Val. So famous was the holinesse of this Nunne , that Cardinall Albertus of Austria , sent information to Pope Sixtus the fift . To whom the Pope wrote this Letter . With great ioy haue wee read that thou hast procured to bee written , the vertues of the Prioresse of the Monasterie Anunciada , of the most holy Virgin. And of the great benefites which God hath shewed her , we pray thy diuine goodnesse from day to day , to make her more worthy of his grace , and to inrich her with his heauenly gifts , for the glory of his name , and ioy of his faithfull . Giuen in S. Maries at Rome , with the litle Ring of the fish . Fredericke the second , king of Denmarke , the 30. yeare of his raigne , and 54. of his age , departed this life at Arderfoa in Zeland : whom Christian the fourth , of eleuen yeares of age succeeded . In the moneth of Aprill , 1588. Phillip the second of that name , King of Spaine , pretending to send his inuincible Fleete for the conquest of England , made choyce by the aduice of the Prioresse of the Monasterie of the Anunciada , whose name was Mary of the visitation , as most worthy for her holinesse , to blesse his Standard royall , the which shee did , with vsing diuers other ceremonies , and in the deliuerie thereof to the Duke of Medina Sidonia , who was appointed the chiefe Generall , shee did pronounce openly good successe and victorie to the Duke , in saying hee should returne a victorious Prince . This standard was carried in procession by Dan Francisco de Gordoua , who was a Spaniard , and the tallest Gentleman that could bee founde , hee beeing on horse-backe , to the ende it might bee better seene . At the solemnizing whereof , there was such a number of people assembled , that diuers of them perished in the thrōg . There was present the Arch-duke Albertus , Cardinall and Gouernour of the kingdome of Portugall , the Popes Nuncio the Arch-bishop , who was head Inquisitor , with diuers other Nobles , Prelates , and Gentlemen . This solemnization dured so long that Albertus fainted with fasting , and his holie Nunne to comfort him , caused a messe of the broath which was for her owne diet to bee brought , who presented it to him , which hee accepted most willingly , comming from the hand of so holy a Nunne : but the next yeare all her holinesse false myracles , and great dissimulations was then found out , and shee condemned and punished for the same . M. Cyp. Val. The Nauie of the King of Spaine three whole yeares in furnishing , was 125. great shippes , with 20000. choyse souldiers out of Spaine and Italie , 10000. souldiers , 2000. peeces of Ordinance , with all manner of furniture and prouision for sixe moneths , at the ende of May set out from the hauen of Tagus , and slowly proceeding to the Westerne coast of Spaine , the 30. of Iune it came to Coronis , a Port of Spaine , towards the farthest North in the bounds of Gallicia and Asturia , which Ptoloney calleth the hauen of the Artabrians . The chiefe Generall of the Nauie was Alphonsus Peresius , Duke of Medina Sidonia . The Admirall by sea was Iohannes Marsinus Recaldeus of Cantabria . But when hey had hoisted their sailes , scarce out of the sight of the Spanish coast , a tempest suddenly rising , they were diuided and scattered , and with contrary windes driuen into the same and the neighbouring hauens of Asturia and Biscay . The King when hee vnderstood that the whole Nauy met together at Coronis , commaunded that forthwith it should goe for England , ioyning with the Duke of Parmaes shippes in Belgia , and to set the souldiers vpon the continent . S. F. Drake Vice-admirall , followed them close , and tooke the hindermost that slowly sailed after , and in her , Petrus Valdesius . The Nauy of the Duke of Parma partly by aduerse windes hindered , and partly by a Nauy of Zeland , that lay before Dunkerke , in vaine any longer expected of the Spaniards , the Duke of Sidonia cast Anchor neare vnto Callaice . Syr Frances Drake the next night filled eight old ships with pitch , brimstone , and other matter for fire , a great winde blowing on their backes , draue them vpon the Spanish Nauie . Who fearing least their ships likewise had beene burnt , cut their Anchors and departed . Whom S. Frances by this stratagem so dispersed and put to flight , pursued with his balls of fire , and by reason of the greatnesse and height of the Spanish ships , feawe of them missed . Of this great Fleete 32. were sunke and taken by the English , and in them , 10000. souldiers , the rest of the Nauie were thus scattered : two were driuen to Flissingam all to beaten and wrackt : the other after long sayling , returned into Spaine . The D. of Parma dismissed his fleet , cashiered his Marriners , and sent some of the souldiers to the siege of Bergam Vpsome . D. Chytraeus . M. Gall. Anth. Ciccarella This yeare the Duke of Bullen died at Geneua of the age of 25. yeares . The most Christian Prince of Conde , whom Sixtus the fift excommunicated and cursed , died of poison . In the same yeare , H. of Lotharing , D. of Guise , by the commaundement of the K. of France , was slaine at Blois , where the Parliament was held : and the day after the Cardinal his brother . The Duke was 42. yeares of age , and was slaine in his Clymactetic yeare . If Plutarch had liued in these times , hee would haue compared him to C. Iulius Caesar . Genebrardus . This is that wonderfull yeare of the which Iohannes Rhegiomontanus the great Mathematician wrote a Prognostication or Prophecie , almost after that of Sibilla . Post mille expletos . Idem . The like Iohannes Stofflaus a famous Astrologian , and in our time that noble Gentleman Iohannes Rantzoutus , foretold in his booke of Climacterike yeares , and the fall of Empires . Whose Prophecies haue sorted to trie euents , which we haue seene this yeare . First the kingdom of Poland was most miserably troubled by ciuil & intestine warres , by reason of foure Kings they had at once in this yeare . Sigismond of Suecia , Maximilian of Austrich , Henry Valois , and Stephen Bathor , as then vnburied . So likewise Suecia was vexed by sundry tumults ; Fredericke the second being dead , foure Protectors gouerned the kingdom during his sonnes minoritie . The Queene of Scots was beheaded . England obteined a wonderful victorie at sea ouer the Spaniards . The Sophie of Persia dyed . The Turke had ill successe in Hungarie against the Christians . The Hungarians likewise suffered great losses . Maximilian taken captiue by the Polanders was committed to prison . Italie was sore molested by the Bandetti . Fraunce was incombred with ciuil broyles . Germanie brought to sleep by her old religion , imbraceth now that face of religion . And to be briefe , from the rising of the Sunne , to the setting thereof , there was no place in the which somewhat happened that was not worthie to be wondred at . See Genebrardus . The death of the Duke of Guise and of his brother , caused many , and the most principall Cities of France , as Paris , Roan , Lyons , Tholous , and others , to rebell against the King. M. Cyprian . Val . After that the King of France had commanded the D. of Guise to be slaine , and his brother Cardinall to be strangled , he committed likewise to prison Charles Cardinall Burbon , Legate Apostolike , Peter Arch-bishop of Lions , and heire of the Duke of Guise , which when the Pope vnderstood , he tooke it greeuously , and in the highest Consistory , made an oration thereof to his Cardinalls . About this matter , not long after hee sent an Embassador to H. of France , to intreat for the deliuery of the Cardinall of Bourbon , and the Archbishop of Lyons : to whom was answered , that for the Cardinall , he might by no meanes be deliuered , for that his enlargement would stirre sedition : and as touching the Archbishop , that it was not in him to doo , whē that Guastius , who had charge of the Castle of Ambois , and the prisoners , now being treated Lord therof , no prisoner could be dismissed without paying his raunsome , Whē the Pope had often in vaine sollicited the K. and was denied , he thus decreed , that if at a certaine time the King did not deliuer them , and thirtie daies after their enlargement , certifie it to the Apostolicke Sea by his Letters , vnder his owne hand and seale , that forthwith he was excommunicated , and did incurre all Ecclesiasticall censures , which are read in the holy Canons , in the generall and particular constitutions , and in the Bull of the Supper of the Lord. This also was determined against all those which were of his counsell or aide , or any way had assisted him in the premisses . Besides , he cited the King himselfe , that within the space of 60. dayes , which should begin from the day of the notice to the king : that hee in his owne proper person , or some one especially in his place , should come to Rome , there to yeeld reason wherefore he caused the Duke of Guise to bee slaine , and held in prison the Cardinall and Archbishop : and that the rest that were sommoned , should come themselues without deputies : to this also hee added , that none of them , nor the king himselfe , no not in case of conscience , the houre and dayes of death excepted , and not then to bee absolued , vnlesse hee obeyed , and satisfied the Church in all things which hee was enioyned to doo . Without this promise hee might not be absolued , not in the full Iubily , or the holy marke of the Crosse , any indulgence , power , or priviledge whatsoeuer , to him or his predecessors before granted notwithstanding . Anth. Cicarella . The Huguenots in their writings published at that time , acknowledged not that action of the thirteenth of December , as a clap of thunder , that maketh more noise then it doth hurt , nor as a disgrace of fortune , wherevnto the greatest personages are most subiect ▪ but as a worke of God , and as one of the most notable workes that he had wrought for them , thereby beginning to worke their reuenge , for the massacre of S. Bartholomewes day , and to relieue them out of the miserable state wherin they stood . In the moneth of Ianuary the Embassadors of the Emperour Rodolphe , treated with the Polanders about the deliuerie of Max. Arch-duke of Austria , in the territories of Silesia & Polonia at Beutena . Where vpon certaine conditions to bee by him performed , he was enlarged without ransome . D. Chytreus . Vpon Twelfe eue , Katherine de Medices , the daughter of Laurentius de Medices , D. of Vrbin , and Magdelen the daughter of the E. of Bononie and Auerina , the wife of H. the 2. King of France , and mother of the French K. H. 3. in the 70. yeare of her age , and fift day of her sicknesse , died at Blois . Genebrardus . This yeare , 1589. the holy Nun before spoken of , was found to be a counterfeit . Wherfore the Lords pronounced sentence against her , in the Monastery of the mother of God , of the order of S. Francis , in the Citie of Lisbone . And for that she had not dealt with , nor inuocated the diuell , they adiudged her to perpetuall imprisonment . M. Cyp. Val. The Pope Sixtus 5. excommunicateth the K. of France . The K. came vpon Paris , and besieged it straightly . The Parisians . seeing themselues in that estate , resolued of no other remedie for deliuerance of their present miserie , but to kill the king . To him that would kill him , they did promise great rewards . Amongst all these , was a Iacobine Friar , called Iaques Clement , borne in a Village called Sorbone , neare Seins , hauing passed through the hands of certain Confessors , and conferred with some Iesuites and others , was for a kind of dexteritie in him obserued , found meete to strike so great a stroake . He was vrged and put forward therein ; and in the end the D. Demaine , the sister of Montpensier , & other , had conference with him in diuers places , they requested him to perseuer in this good determination , which they knew to rise in him by extraordinarie inspirations to performe so renowned a seruice to the holy vnion , the Catholick Church and his Countrie . They caused the zealous Sorbonists and Iesuits to preach , that the people should yet haue patience for 7. or 8. daies , and they should see some wonderfull matter come to passe , that shuld make wel with the vnion . The Preachers of Roan , Orleance , and Amiens , preached the like at the same time , and in semblable tearmes . The Friar hauing taken order for his complot , departed frō Paris , & went toward S. Clouis . He being presented to speake to the K. the 1. of August , said that he had Letters from the President of Harlay , and credence on hs part : the K. caused him to be called into his chamber , where there was no other but the L. of Belle-good , and the procurer Generall , whom he procured to retire a part . The Friar perceiuing himselfe alone , and opportunitie put into his hand , confirming his countenance more & more , drew out of one sleeue a paper , which he presented to the K. and out of the other , poisoned knife , with which , violētly he sheathed a thrust within the kings small ribbes : who feeling himselfe wounded , plucked the knife out of the wound , wherewith hee strooke the Friar aboue the eye , & thervpon some gentlemen rushing in , could not containe , but murdered the murderer , although the king commanded the contrary . This Friar after , for his bloudie deed was canonized a Saint . In the annagransme of his name , Friar Iaques Clement , were found these words in so many letters : C'est l'enfer quim'a creè : which signifieth : It is hell that created or brought me forth . The K. died y e next morning following : but before his departure , he named the K. of Nauarre his brother , lawfull successor to the Crowne , exhorted his subiects to obey him , to remaine vnited , and to refer the difference of religion , to the conuocation of the estates generall of the Realme , who would thinke vpon conuenient remedies for the same , to haue a care of religion and pietie , and pray to God for him : vpon these words he gaue vp the ghost . Hist . of France . D. Chytraeus . He liued 37 yeares , 10 moneths , and 11. daies , he raigned 15. yeares and two moneths , in this Prince failed the Kings of the race of Valois , which had raigned in France from the yeare , 1515. to the yeare , 1589. vnder their dominions , almost all the wonders of former ages had bene renewed . Whom H. the 4. of the race of Bourbon , succeeded . Genebrardus . This is worthy of speciall note . In the moneth of May , 4. moneths before he was slaine , a certaine learned man beeing asked by his friends what he hoped of this H. the third K. Per sortes Virgilianas inquirens , The booke of Virgill being opened , and the 7. verse , which number he chose in his mind ▪ he found , Olli dura quies oculis , & ferreus vrget Soninus , in aeternam clauduntur lumina noctem . After his death , warres began a fresh , betwixt the confederate Catholickes , and the king of Nauarre , many hotte skirmiges were , at the length , on the tenth of March , a battaile was fought at Harens , where the king had the victory , but not without the losse of many of his Nobles . The D. Demaine presently repaired his Hoste , but the K. conuerted all his Forces against Paris , and besieged it , where was so great a famine , that a bushel of wheate was sold for one hundred & fiftie crownes , a mutton for 26. pounds . This siege was raised by the Duke of Parma : in all this space the Pope sent no succour to the confederates . Anth. Cicarrella . Phillip K. of Spaine , was much displeased with the Pope , for that he would not aide the confederates , nor excommunicate those Princes and Prelates which followed the K. of Nauarre . The K. therfore vrged that there might be a protestatiō made therof against the Pope . But the Pope iustified his cause before the Cardinals , shewing that hee alwaies behaued himselfe vprightly in the French affaires wherfore certain Cardinals were appointed , who should vnderstand both the causes of y e Popes , and the kings , so that no protestation might be made . A litle before , some difference hapned between the Pope and Count Oliuer , the kings Embassador : for that cause the K. sent the D. of Soisson for the French businesses , but what time this Legate came , he was fallen very sicke , so that no conference was had about so waightie a cause . Anth. Cicarr . This Sixtus was very couetous , for he sold many offices which before were giuen gratis . When newes came to him Rome of the King of France his death , he made a solemne oration in the Consistory of Cardinals the 11. of September , 1589. where he not onely compared the treason of this cursed Iacobine Friar , with the act of Eleazar and of Iudith , but said also that it surpassed thē . Of Eleazar is made mention 1. Machab. 6. who seeing an Elephant more mightie then the rest , armed with the Armes of the king , supposing that King Antiochus was vpon him , to deliuer his people , and purchase eternall glory , he aduentured himselfe , and ranne couragiously to the Elephant , through the midst of the squadron , killing on the right hand and on the left , and all sides throwing downe , vntill he came vnder the Elephant , and placing himselfe vnder him , slew him : the Elephant fell to the ground vpon him , and there he died , Iudith cut off the head of Holophernes . The warre that Antiochus and Holophernes made against the people of God , was most vniust : the war which H. the 3. made against the League which had cōspired against him , to kill him , was most iust , so that herein was he no tyrant . This Pope likewise not thus satisfied , forbad that any obsequies & honors accustomed to be made for the dead , should be made for him ; and commaunded also , that they should nor pray for him . M. Cyp. Valerian . This yeare in the moneth of Aprill , the Queene of England commiserating the wrong of D. Antonio , the exiled King of Portugall , sent a well appointed Nauie to Vlisbone , vnder the conduct of Syr F. Drake , and Syr I. Norris . Where they tooke many Spanish ships , richly laden with all manner of Marchandize . Thē landing their souldiers , they tooke Cascais , a neighbouring Towne to Lisbone , and a Suburbe . But the plague encreasing in their ships , they went no further , but returned for England : and by the way forbidden the coasts of Germanie , by reason of their contagious sicknesse , many of them died miserably . This Pope through the deuotion & request of the most Catholicke K. of Spaine , ordained to bee made the processe of the miracles of Friar Lewis de Beltram in Aragon , one of the order of the Friars of S. Dominicke , to put him in the number and Catalogue of the Saints . M. Cyp. Val. William Tedder and Anthony Tirrill , Seminary Priests , recanted their erronious opinions at Pauls Crosse . This yeare in Italy fell such store of raine , as neuer was remembred the like before . And at Rome was a great aboundance of waters , that Tybris could not be held within his bounds , but twise breaking forth , so ouerflowed the Citie , that they went vp and downe the streetes in boates . At Venice ( which containeth in circuite 8. Italian miles , 25. Ilands , Parishes 62. Monasteries 41. and 400. common bridges , which euery yeare receiueth onely out of custome and toll , twentie hundred thousand Ducats , which is a Citie in the midst of the Sea , built vpon piles , without walles , & most famous throughout al the world ) the Adriatique Sea did so arise , that the chanels of the citie with the abundance of the water fallen , did so rage and swell , that they had no other thought but the whole Citie would haue bin drowned . Genebr . After this , followed a great dearth . Cicar . Anne , the sister of Christiā the 4. K. of Denmarke , daughter of Frederick the 2. is married to Iames the 6. K. of Scots . D. Chytr . In the higher Germanie , Iohannes Starmius Rector of the Vniuersitie of Strasbourge , a very learned and studious man , departed this life the 92. yeare of his age . Idem . Pope Sixtus , the first yeare of his Popedome , laid vp in the Castle of S. Angelo , tenne hundred thousand Ducats , with this decree , that no part of this treasure might be expended , or errogated , vnlesse it were in the recouery of the holy Land , or a generall expedition against the Turke ; and not then , till the Armies were ouer the Sea , and vpon the Turkish shore . Or that there were such an exceeding dearth & scarcitie , or pestilence , or some Christian Prouince were in distresse , or like to fall into the hands of the Infidels , and enemies of the Church , which cannot be recouered without money . Anth. Cicarrella . Frances Ket , M. of Art , of Wimondham in Norfolke , was conuented before Edmund Bishop of Norwiche , for holding diuers detestable opinions against Christ our Sauiour , and was therefore burned nigh the Citie . This yeare died Iohannes Sturmius in high Germanie , being of the age of foure score and two yeares : hee was Rector of the Vniuersitie of Argentine , a very learned and religious man. In the same yeare , and for the same vse , the Pope laid vp tenne thousand Ducats more , for the recouerie of some kingdome in the possession of the enemies of the Church of Rome : to these two treasures he added thirtie hundred thousand more , so that after his death were left about fiue Millions , 1.500000 . Crownes . Anth. Cicarrella . In the moneth of Ianuary , the marriage of the king of Scots to Anne the daughter of Fred. the 2. was solemnized with great and royall pompe at Crouebourge . Genebrardus . All Saxonie this yeare was in quiet . In the beginning of March , the Duke de Maine with all his troupes came to the Riuer of Seine , therby to passe ouer the bridge of Mante , whereof the king being aduertised , prouided for his affaires , and the 12. of the same moneth , he set forward to meet his enemies : and at Yurie he did many notable exploits , and had the victorie . Of the horsmen there were about fifteene hundred slaine and drowned , and about 400. taken prisoners . Amongst the dead was knowne to be slaine , the E. of Egmont , who was Colonell of the troupes , sent by the Duke of Parma : one of the Dukes of Brunswicke , Chastegueray with others . More then 20. Coronells of horsmē was at this time wonne by the K. among the which was the white Cornet , the chief standard belonging to the Spanish Generall , and to the Flemings : the Cornet of the Rutters , and more then 60. Ensignes of footmen , besides the 24. Ensignes of the Switzers , which were yeelded presently after the slaughter . In this battaile of Yurie , all the footmen of the Leaguers were ouerthrowne . The King lost the Lords of Cleremount , d' Antragues , Captain of his Guards , the Lord Scliomberge , de Bongualuay , de Crenay , Fesquieres , and 15. or 20. other Gentlemen , a fewe souldiers , and a fewe hurt . D. Chytraeus . The 10. of May , Charls Cardinal Bourbon , proclaimed K. by the cōfederates of the League , by the name of Charls 10. died at Fountnay , being in prison . The same learned man that prophesied of H. the 3. his death , being asked likewise by a friend , whether this Charles should be K. of France or no , hee opened his Virgill againe , and pronounced this verse which was next at hand . Cedat ius proprium regi , patriaeque remittat . This was done the 19. of August , 1589. Genebrardus . The 27. of August , whilest the Parisians did striue with famine and death , Pope Sixtus the 5. died at Rome . This Pope made a Decree that there should not be aboue 70. Cardinalls at once , and amongst them , 4. Doctors of Diuinitie , who shuld be chosen out of the Regulars Mendicant , and that the Cardinal shuld be created in the moneth of Decemb. For frō Clemēt 6. this custom began in December , & cōtinued in the church aboue 600. yeares after Christ . This Pope notwithstanding brake this decree whē he created Cardinals , Allen and Morosine , who he made out of this time . Besides , he decreed that the number of 70. shuld neuer be ful , but there should alwaies be some voyd places . Hee made many new holy daies in the Church , as the presentation of the glorious virgin Mary , of S. Frances , of Paula , S. Nicholas , of Tollentius , S. Anthonius , of Padua , S. Placid , & his fellowe Martyrs , Eutichius , Victorinus , brothers of those Cardinals , and his sister Flauia , whom hee commanded to be put in the Romane Calender . Anth. Ciccarella . A dissention happened between the Legate of Spaine and France , about the Popes canonizing of Didaco in the Church of S. Peter . Idem . Whilst the Sea was voyd , by reason of some who would haue pulled downe a statue , which was erected to this Pope in the Capitoll ; the Romanes decreed that no Pope afterward should haue any statue set vp during his life . Vrban Pope , the 7. before called Iohn Baptist , borne at Rome , of the house of Castagnea , which was one of the noblest houses in Genoa , Sixtus alwaies loued this house well , & greatly approued his iudgement , which he vsed in all his serious affaires . A litle before he died , when Peares were set vpon the table , he tooke one of them & cut in the midst , and found it rotten , likewise an other , and found it so too , then hee said , these Peares are loathsome , let them be chaunged for Chest-nuts ; by the Peares signifying himselfe , for that he issued from the stock of the Piretts , and in his Armes did beare Peares : by the Chest-nuts he meant the Cardinall , who descended from the house of Castagnea or Castanea , and bare in his Scutcheon a Chestnut in cheefe . This Pope would be called Vrbanus , either for that he much affected the precedent Popes of this name , or that he might signifie , that hee was borne at Rome , for Vrbs with the Romanes per Automasiam , signifieth Rome . Or for that he had determined to vse all sorts of men gently . Anth. Cicce . Genebrardus . D. Chytraeus . Vpon the day of his election , there happened a wonderfull Earthquake at Vienna in Austria , and in many Townes of Morauia and Bohemia . This yeare dyed Iacobus Andrens , Chauncelor of the Vniuersitie of Tubing , who reformed many Churches of the Princes and Cities in Germanie . And Hieronimus Mencetius a reuerend old man , whē he had gouerned the churches of the Countie of Mansfeeld thirtie yeares . Likewise Paulus Mathias Bishop of Roscilda in Denmarke , a most learned man and religious . And Iohannes Areuarius , who set forth the Hebrew Lexicon . The next day after his election he fell sicke , wherefore he determined in the euening to remoue his Court to the hill of Quirinus , as to a better aire ; many Cardinalls therfore , Prelates and Lordes , came to attend vpon him , but when hee was tolde , that it was against custome to goe abroad before he was crowned , hee would not goe . But his disease increasing so violently vpon him , that the 17. of August hee departed this life , hauing continued in the place 12. dayes , and in the 70. yeare of his age : and was buried in S. Peters Church . Anth. Ciccer . The same day that Vrbanus was chosen Pope , there was a great Earthquake in Vienna , Morauia , and Bohemia , Prage . D. Chytraeus . A truce was taken for 10. yeares betweene the Emperour of the Turkes Amurathes , and the King of Persia . Marcus Bragadinus a Grecian borne , first a Franciscane , then a Capuchine a notable cosoner , was executed at Monaca in Bauaria . This fellow professed at Venice the art of making gold , neither did his art or cunning deceiue him , for he made so much gold that hee gaue away whole wedges to his friends , making no more account of gold then of brasse or Iron . Hee liued princelike , and kept a great traine , and by his excellencie in the art Magicke , drew the hearts of many of the greatest Nobles in Italie to him , so that he was called an other Paracelsus . When his name was thus spred far & neare , at the length he came to Monaca , the D. of Bauaria his court . Who soone finding out his deceits and diuellish arts , cast him into prison , and when the D. commanded that he should be examined vpō the rack , he desired that he might not be tortured , saying that he would confesse all he had done voluntarily ; with request that it might not be published . He likewise said that he had deserued death , but desired that his concubine Signora Caura & her family might be conueyed safe & harmlesse into Italie . This sentence then was pronounced vpon him : First that a couple of dogges whom hee had abused in his diabolicall art , should be shot , and himselfe to be hanged . The next day a new gibbet was set vp couered all ouer with copper , and in the midst of it an halter , likewise wrapped with copper , by which signe his cosoning in making Golde might be signified . Neare the gallowes a high scaffold was set vp and couered with blacke cloth , vpon it a chaire where Marcus Bragadinus was placed , and after a speech made he was executed . M. G. Belgicus . The Duke de Maine being in the D. of Parmaes court , writ diuers Letters to the borderers of Picardie , that shortly they should see a puissant army for the deliuerance of Paris . Afterward the D. de Nemours being the Popes Legat , the Embassador of Spaine , the Bishop of Paris , the Archbishop of Lyons , the Bishop of Plaisance , those of Remes , Senlis , and others , Bellarmin and Tyceus , Iesuites , with many more of the Romane Cleargie , caused solemne processions to be made , double fastings , brotherhoods , visitations of Temples , vowes & supplications , and all to entertain & hold the people in a vain hope of deliuerāce ; but all this while famine made warre against the Parisians . Gregorie 14. before called Nicholas , was borne at Millaine , his fathers name was Frances Sfondrate , of an auncient & wealthy family . He was elected Pope in the place of Vrbane . The 8. day of Ianuary he instituted a Iubily , and commaunded it to be published . Anth. Cicca . After this he made Gcnerall of the Churches army , Count Sfondrate his nephew , and sent him with an army into France , to the maintenance of which warre , he contributed fiue hundred thousand ducats , besides other 40000. poundes of his owne . He created his nephew Duke of Mount Marian , the which state , for that the great D. of Florence for his conspiracies and rebelliō against the church was put to death , was now void by confiscation , and therfore the Pope said he might bestow it where he thought good . A great & dangerous tumult hapned at Cracouia , ( the king himself being there ) vnder the name of religion , chiefly by certaine schollers , who egged on by their maisters the Iesuites , assaulted violently such houses where the exercise of religion different from the Popes were celebrated . This was soone appeased by the magistrates , but the third night when they thought all had beene quiet , they gathered their companies together and set fire on the house . D. Chytraeus . The Princes & Romane Catholicke Lords which were the Kings partakers , perswaded with him to frame himselfe to the exterior profession of the religiō , and by the D. of Luxembourg , who had before made a voyage vnto Rome in their name , they practised with the Pope to that end . On the contrary side the Protestant Lords , beseeched the king to haue them in remembrance , who were so faithfully imployed for him . Other of his Councel pressed vpō him , to prouide for his peaceable subiects , as wel of the one as of the other religiō . Also that he wold preuent the new attempts of the Pope and his adhaerents against France . And these sollicitations begat an Edict for the vpholding of the two religions in his kingdome . D. Chytraeus . An act was made by the high Court of Parliament at Chalouns and at Tours , against the Popes Bulls , his Nuntio , and his Legate in France . This likewise was proclaimed ; We haue proclaimed , and do proclaime Pope Gregorie the 14. of that name , an enemy to the common peace , to the vnion of the Romane Catholike Church , to the King , and to his roial state , adhearent to the conspiracie of Spaine , a fauourer of rebels , guiltie of the most cruell , most inhumane , and most detestable parracide , traiterously committed on the person of Henry the 3. of most famous , most Christian , and most Catholike memorie . Christian Duke of Saxonie , Prince Elector , died of the age 31. yeares . D. Chytraeus . Gregorie the 14. fell now sicke of a quotidian Feuer , hee was also troubled with a continuall flix and the stone , whereof he dyed , and was buried in the Chappell of the Gregories in S. Peters Church . Hee sate in the seate ten moneths , and as many dayes , and it was vacant 15. dayes . Anth. Cicca . In this time there was a great dearth through the most part of Italie , and other Christian Prouinces : after which followed a great plague . There dyed in Rome from August 1590. vnto the end of August the yeare following 1591. threescore thousand . Idem . Innocent the 9. before called Antonius Fachiuertus , Cardinall of the 4. holy Crownes . He was borne at Bononia , and before hee was Cardinall , by Pope Gregorie made Patriarke of Ierusalem . Fredericus Wilelmus Duke of Saxonie , and Iohannes Georgius Elector and Marquesse of Brandebourge , had the Protectorship of Christians sonne : these no further vrged his mandates concerning Religion , and recalled home many Ministers of the Church and Superindents who had not obeyed them , and therefore banished by him , a litle before his death . D. Chytraeus . The Duke of Guise by a cord which was giuen him , wherwith sliding downe out of a window , escaped out of prison , and fled to the Lord de la Chastre . The great Chancelor of Poland Zamoscius , rebelled against his leige Lord , with an Armie of 30000. men . Pope Innocent the 9. being 70. yeares of age , and hauing ruled two moneths & odde dayes , dyed . So that in the space of fourteene moneths 4. Popes dyed : Sixtus , Vrban , Gregorie and Innocent ; and it is to be thought , the most , or all of them dyed of poyson . For Brazuto is not dead that giueth them poyson . This Brazuto killed 6. Popes with poyson , ( as it is to be read in the life of Damasus ) . The seate was vacant one moneth , and a day . Edmond Coppinger and H. Arthington , conferring with one of their sect called William Hacket , they offered to annoint him king ; but Hacket taking Coppinger by the hand , said : You shall not need to annoint me , for I haue bene already annoynted in heauen by the holy Ghost himselfe : then Coppinger asked him what his pleasure was to be done : Goe your way both said he , and tell them in the Citie , that Christ Iesus is come with his Fanne in his hand to iudge the earth . Which they did in diuers streets , crying also , repent England , repent : and in Cheapeside got vp into a Cart , and preached how this Hacket represented Christ , that they were two Prophets , the one of mercy , the other of iudgement , sent , and extraordinarily called by God , to assist him in this great worke , and were witnesses of these things . For these misdemeanors and spreading of false prophecies , as also for his traiterous words against the Queenes Maiestie , Hacket was hanged . But Coppinger dyed in Bridewell , and Arthington long after was reserued in the Counter in Woodstreete , in hope of repentance . I. Stowe . Hippolitus Aldobrandinus Cardinall , was elected Pope by the name of Clement the eight . When Sebastian King of Portugall went with his Armie into Affrica , hee requested hostage of Muhameth , to whom hee deliuered his sonne Mulei Xeques ; him , Sebastian sent Magaza ; but they both being slaine in the battaile of Alcazar , 1578. Xeques was sent into Spaine , and brought vp vnder King Phillip . At the last this yeare ( hauing before by degrees perswaded to become a Christian ) was baptised with his kinsman & other of his Nobles , in the most famous Monastery of S. Laurence , and vowed euer after to continue true Christians . Genebrardus . The 16. of Ianuary Cassimere Duke Palatine , to the great sorrow and discomfort of the Church of Geneua , departed this life . Ladislaus King of Hungarie and Boheme , died of the age of 18 yeares . This yeare Amurathes Emperour of the Turkes prepared for warre against the Christians . The cause was this . The truce taken was yet kept betweene the Emperour and the Turke , to the great quietnesse of both their subiects . But in the meane season a peace was concluded betweene the Turke & the Persian . Wherefore many of the Turkish Bass●es perswaded their Emperour to make war vpon the Christian , and so forthwith he dispatched a puissant Army into the confines of Hungary . The Emperour Rodolphe , although hee had this opinion that Amurath would deny that the truce was broken by him , notwithstanding knowing that it is the Turkes custome not to restore those Cities which they had once taken , maketh all the power he can to resist his Forces . M. G Belg. William , Lantgraue of Hesse , a most wise vertuous & learned Prince , being 70. yeares of age departed this world . William Duke of Brunswicke , the sonne of Ernestus , a Prince of most sincere Religion , dyed likewise , leauing behind him seuen sonnes , whom he had by Dorithie the daughter of Christian , the third King of Denmarke . D. Chytraeus . At this time deceased likewise Iohan 3. King of Suetia , the Father of Sigismond , the 3. King of Poland . As the Leaguers were promised great things , by the Estates of Paris and the partakers of Spaine ; held it for a most certaine troth , that the Duke of Parma would returne yet the third time with puissant Forces to doo some notable exployt , thereby to couer the shame of his two former voyages , and so to assure the K. of France to King Phillip , or to the Princesse his daughter . But death cut off the thred of his life , together with his enterprises : the 2. of December , 1592. His bodie was carried to Parma , and buried without any great solemnitie in the litle Chappell of the Cappuchins , with this Epitaphe . Alexandr Farnesius Belgis diuictis , Francis obsidione leuatis , vt humili hoc loco cadauer eius reponeretur manaauit 3. nonas Decem. 1592. Et vt secum Mariae eius coniugis optimae ossa iungerentur . Genebr . The Senate and the people of Rome caused his statue to be made and set vp in the Capitoll . M. G. Belg. After much conference , commings & goings , Letters and answers frō the deputie on each side , the supplications of those which desired , in such sort , that the king who since he withdrew himselfe from the Court of France , for 15. yeares before , had made open profession of the reformed religion , cōtrary to the aduice of his Ministers , went to see & heare Masse sung in the Cathedrall Church of S. Denis , the 25. Sunday of Iuly , where he was receiued of the Archbishop of Bourges , and other Prelates , with certaine peculiar ceremonies , peculiar receiuing , which was incontinently published throughout the Realme , with diuers censures as well of the Catholicke nobilitie , as also of those of the religiō , wherof not one followed this example . The Preachers belonging to the League , publike & priuately , before & after the truce , their discourses at Paris & other places were , that the Masse which they sung before the king , was but a deceit . That the Pope should not recatholize him : that it was lawfull for the people to rise against him & his officers : that it appertained to the Sorbonists , to iudge whether the Pope ought to receiue him as King. And if peraduenture hee should doo it , neuerthelesse hee might be held for an hereticke , and one excommunicate : that it was lawfull for any particular man to kill him that should say , he was vnited to the Catholicke Romane Church . D. Chytraeus . The Parisians , and other Townes , that held for the League , desired that the King of Spaines daughter might be marryed to the Duke of Guise , and so be crowned King and Queene of France . Ernestus Duke of Pomerian a Prince endued with singular vertues , most bountiful to the Churches & Vniuersities departed this life , leauing his successor Philippus Iulius , of the age of seuen yeares , who was committed to the custody and protection of Bogislaus . Chytraeus . In Poland the marriage of Sigismond the 3. king thereof , and Anne of Austrich , the daughter of Charles the Archduke , was solemnized . Idem . In Belgia Maurice Count Nassau the sonne of William Prince of Orange , and Gouernour of Holland , tooke the Mount Gertrude , a Towne well fortified , bordering on the confines of Brabant and Holland ; when for three moneths he had besieged it , and they by force and famine were constrained to yeeld : although Petrus Ernestus Count Mansfeeld , ( to whom after the death of the Duke of Parma the king of Spaine committed the gouernment of the lowe Countries ) labours in vaine by his forces to raise the siege . At Aquisgrane the dissention in Religion raised great tumults : but they of the reformed Religion had the worst . The Turke spoyled and deliuered many Townes in Hungarie and Croalia ; but comming with his Forces to Gomorra , he was most valiantly resisted . He not only presecuted at this time the Christians , but the Persians also , ( vpon some cause vnkowne the truce being broken ) and inuaded them with two hundred thousand men , where he made great hauocke sparing none . After this the Christians had a notable victorie ouer the Turkes in Hungarie , and did kill in fight & put to flight more then fiue thousand of the Turkes . Charles Guise , & Duke de Maine , vnder the colour of restoring the Catholick religiō in France , were confederate with the Pope and the King of Spaine , against Henry the 4. K. of France and Nauarre , therefore out of euery Prouince of the kingdome elected certaine Embassadors to holde a Parliament at Paris , there to determine and set downe for a Catholike king . Pope Clement the eight , sent Phillip Cardinall of Plaisans . And the King of Spaine his Embassadors . At this time the King of France was againe excommunicated . Afterward the Duke of Guise , the sonne of him that was slaine by Henry the 3. being of the age of 25. yeares , was nominated and elected King by certaine of the confederates , but the Senat & Parliament of Paris not admitting that any one should be King , vnlesse he were of the blood royall , he was not proclaimed , neither would the Guise beare the citie thereof . D. Chytraeus . Vpon this the King of France as before is declared , bare-footed , with a candle in his hand , went to the Temple of Saint Denis , and being confessed to the Archbishop of Bourges , and absolued of his heresie , had solemne Masse , and remoued the Preachers of his late professed Religion out of his Court. At Riga in Liuonia , the Kings Commissaries , amongst their affaires of the Estate , vrged them for the restoring of the religiō to the same estate it was , determined with king Stephen and the Churches likewise , that the Iesuites should be againe admitted into the Temple of S. Iames , and Mary Magdalen , whom the yeare before the incensed Citizens had expulsed : So by these meanes that the Senate and people of Riga should hold all the other Churches within the Citie and the suburbes , with all the goods , profits , and reuenewes belonging to them . But the Senate and Citizens refusing to entertaine the Iesuites as being most vnquiet & turbulent spirits , and the very brands of discord and sedition ; as also the better part of them desirous to keepe and continue in their Citie one onely religion of the confession of Augusta : Or if they should altogether obey the Kings authoritie , and the present necessitie of the time and fate ; thinking it better the secular authoritie as King Stephen had set it downe , to be admitted againe into the Cittie then the Iesuits : the matter as then was left in suspence & put ouer to the K. & the Parliament of the realme . But the Iesuits being importunate vpon the king , the K. the yeare following sent one Iohannes Ostrouius into the Citie , who instructed by the kings commandement , demaunded that all those that were spoyled and eiected of the seditious communaltie , might be put into possession of their Churches , whose Oration was forthwith answered in the name of the Citie and the Senate , by Dauid Hilcheuius theyr aduocate . The 26. of August , Peter Barrier , alias Bar , borne at Orleans , was prisoner at Melena , where he confessed that he was seduced by a Capuchin Friar at Lyons , by the Curat & Vicar of a certaine parish in Paris , and also by a Iesuite , closely to follow the king , and to murder him with a two edged knife , the which was found about him : he further confessed , that two Priests by him nominated , were also come frō Lyons for the same intent : and that he set himselfe the forwardest in the execution therof , to the ende hee might get the greatest honour thereby . For the which hee was executed . At this time was the Duke of Nemours within Lyons , from whence he would not stirre , to goe to the Estates of the League , although the Pope had giuen him commaundement : the other chiefe Captaines thought it meet , and his friends & seruants desired him to goe , he vouchsafed not so much as to send vnto them , knowing that the Leaguers cast their eyes altogether vpon the D of Guise , and that the D. de Maine his brother by the mothers side , crost all his purposes , and would worke all meanes for his death . A certaine bold Friar of Lyons , perceiuing well that this young Prince pretended to bring some new matter to passe within the League , whereby he might at least haue some great hand in the gouernment , by the aduice of two or three Councellors , who were of his complices , he compassed Lyons , with many Fortresses , which held on his side at Toissai , Vienne , Montbrison , Chastillon , de Dombres , and other places . Quilian forsaking him , he bought it with a great summe of mony , at the hands of the Lord of S. Iulian , who was Gouernour thereof . This done , Lyon was inclosed , as well by water as by land . The Lyonnois did not withstand neither his prodigallities , nor his Councellors , nor his men of warre , which forraged the plaine country , receiuing the guerdon of their reuolt from the kings obedience . In the end acknowledging themselues , they rose vp against the D. of Nemours , assisted by the presēce and counsell of the Archbishop , sent by the D. de Maine : and the 18. of Decemb. they tooke hold of Nemours , who was seene three times at deaths doore , committing him to close prison , where hee continued certain moneths , and at last escaping by cunning meanes , spoyled of his succours , chased from his Fortresses , he went & dyed farre from France , in a litle Towne called Aueci scituate in Sauoy , in the Country of Geneuois . After the solemne funeralls of Henry the 3. late King of France were performed in the Cathedrall Church of S. Denis , Henry the 4. King of Nauarre , was publikely proclaimed king . In the meane season the Popes Legat with the Embassador of Spaine , vrged the election of the D. of Guise at Paris , and cursed the K. of Nauarre , for that he s oft had fallen , and those Bishops , with the Archbishop of Bourges , by whom he had bin reconciled to the Church , and absolued . Likewise at Rome , the Agents and Ministers of the K. of Spaine , sollicited the Pope , that he would confirne the excommunication pronounced by his Legate at Paris : nor would admit any Embassadors from the hypocriticall king : If he did , they vowed as his Embassadors came in at one gate , they would goe out at the other . The 26. of Nouember , the Duke of Neuers came to Rome , sent by the K. of France for his absolution , whom the Pope entertained with all kindnesse : but a litle while after , hee dismissed him , not denying simply absolution to the K. but deferring it vntill he sawe more manifest signes of penitence . D. Chytaeus . The K. of France deliberated to assemble at Mante , certaine of the chiefe Nobles of the Realme , to take counsell of diuers matters at that time needfull . The deputies of the reformed Churches were there present about the ende of Nouember , whom the king caused to be called together the 12. day of the moneth following : and hauing giuen them audience , and heard the great sorrowe which they made vpon the infinite cōtradictions of his decrees , and the complaints of the wrongs done vnto them through all his Prouinces ▪ hee answered , that the change of religiō had not any way changed his affection frō them ; that he would redresse their griefes , and make peace and concord among his subiects . Hee receiued their Bills of complaints , to haue them pervsed . But these affaires were driuen to such length , that the distance of many yeares hath buried all . And the Captaines of the League hauing plunged the Realme into new miseries , those of the religion almost in all parts of the kingdome , continued as grieuous vnder the crosse as before . Sigismond K. of Poland , was perswaded to embrace that religion and seruice of God , comprehended in his word , & the confessiō of Augusta , as it had flourished in y e later time of Gostauus , and the former daies of Iohn the 3. king of Poland : and as it was receiued by the States of the land , in the Councell of Vpsalem , the yeare , 1593. by a solemne testification , for the confirmation and defence of the same religion , hee voluntarily offered his oath , which remaineth vpon record . Chytraeus . The same day that Sigismond K. of Poland and Vpsalem , was inuested with the crowne of Suetia , Iames the 6. K. of Scots , had a sonne by Anne his wife , the sister of Christian the 4. K. of Denmarke : to whose christening , the K. of France , the Q. of England , the K. of Denmarke , Count Maurice , H. D. Brunswic , Vtricus Duke of Magapolis , were inuited . The 9. of April , Ferdinādo E. of Darbie , deceased at Latham . Henry the 4. king of France and Nauarre , was with great solemnitie crowned king at Chartres . When the last yeare he sent to the Pope , the D. of Neuers , for absolution : Pope Clement the eight then answered , that hee stood in need of three fold benefite from the Apostolicke Sea : first of absolution in Court of Conscience : secondly in a lower Court of Conscience , from publike excommunication : thirdly , in the Court of Rehabilitation ( as they say ) to the kingdome , for the which before , by reason of his heresies hee was held vnfit . Paetrus Mathaeus . Mathias Arch-duke of Austria , was by the Emperour his brother , chosen Generall of the Forces against the Turke , and went to Vienna . Idem . The same time , the Pope promised to send to the Emperour 5000. footemen , and 500. horsemen ; for the leuying of which , sixe Tents were gathered of the Cleargie throughout all Italie : which amounted to 600000. crownes . Paetrus Mathaeus . The Princes likewise of Italy , sent their aide to Caesar , euery one as they were able : the great D. of Hetruria 70000. Genoua 40000. the Duke of Ferrara 50000. Luca 20000. Parma 25000. crownes : the Dukes of Mantua and Vrbin , offered their owne persons and forces , against the mightie enemie of Christendome , the Emperour of Constantinople . Ionsonius . At what time many vncertaine rumours were spread abroad throughout y e Turkish kingdomes of the happie successe the Christians were like to haue in these warres ; Beglerbegus of Greece , whether to know the euent , or that hee desired to traine the Turkish youth in martiall affaires , he gathered together 600 of them , some of eleuen , some twelue and vpwards of age , these hee armed with little staues , and brought them into an open fielde , where hee diuided them into two Battailes , of the which hee commaunded one to be called the Christians , the other the Turkes : The one in their fight , to crie Iesus , the other , Hala , Hala. Hee willed them both to fight couragiously , and promised rewardes to the hardiest . The signall giuen , both Armies ranne together , and fought so eagerly , that many on both sides were so beaten , that they were carried away halfe dead . But they , that called on the name of Iesus , got the victorie , and put their enemies to flight , driuing them into the Citie before them . Beglerbegus tooke this as a very euill signe , and as many as were with him , and greatly feared that the Christians after this would bee victors . Henry King of France , hauing newly recouered Camerake a Towne in Picardie , hee entered into it with great pompe : whom Balignius the Gouernour of the same entertained with the Senators & Citizens all armed , on their knees : and to him they deliuered the keyes of the Citie ; First the Cleargie men did sweare , then the Senators , Nobles , and Citizens , that they would euer become faithfull and obedient to God , the King , and the Christian Catholicke Church . Ernestus Archduke of Austria , offered a peace to the Estates of Holland and the vnited Prouinces , by his Letters and Embassadors , protesting therein his loue to Belgia , and his desire for the common tranquillitie thereof . But when a litle before a certaine priuie murderer an Elder of Nemours , that was suborned by Count Barlymount , by commandement from the Court ( as he said ) to kill the Count Maurice of Nassau , was prisoner with the Count of Hage ; the States of Holland and other confedarates , thinking they were not well dealt withall , set downe in writing at large , certaine conferences and dealings of the Spaniards with them concerning peace of late yeares , but all tending to a fraudulent and deceitfull ende ; besides they complained that the Spaniards did no way seeke the quietnes of the subiects in Belgia and other Christians , but that they might be Lordes , and tyrannize ouer all as they list . D. Chytraeus . Doctor Lopes a Spaniard & a Phisitian , practised in England towards the Queene , by the instigation of the Earle of Fuentes his country-man , and the promise of 50000. Crownes , to haue poysoned her maiestie : but ( God be thanked ) in the attempting thereof he was apprehended , with his companions and associates in the treason ; who were Emanuel Lois , and Stephen de Ferera , for which they were hanged , drawne , and quartered . The aforesaid Earle dealt with one Emanuel Andrad , to kill the King of Fraunce , with the odious smell of a poysoned Rose . This is worthie to be noted . The Estates of Holland and the vnited prouinces , this sommer set forth 4. shippes well appointed for munition and victuall , with skilfull Generalls and Captaines , towards the North and the East , that leauing vpon the right hand Norwege , Moschouia , and Tartaria , that so they might passe to Sinae , or the kingdome of China ; the Indians , and the Iles of Moloccus . They hauing past beyonde Condora and Obdora , Regions of the continent to the new Iland , Sembla and Wigatz , and passing through the straites of a narrow sea ( which was 5000. miles lōg , & but one in breadth , they came to Oby , which is a Frontier of Tartaria . That narrow sea they called the sea of Nassau : to one of the Ilands they gaue the name Holland , to an other of Euchusa , and to the rest other names . And being commaunded to returne this sommer , they did so , but the next yeare determined to goe the same voyage & better appointed , for they hoped to turne the traffique of Spices and other Easterne marchandise , by the which the Spaniard is so enriched , an other way , by the Northerne sea into the lowe Countries , and other Prouinces of Europe . D. Chytraeus . This sommer the Turkes had a notable ouerthrow by the Christians . The Spaniards being desirous to continue the fire of dissention in France , instantly sollicited the Duke de Mercaeur , one of the chiefe of the League , and an vsurper of a part of the Duchy of Britaine , alwayes to continue warre . His sister Loyse d' Vandemont , King Henry the thirds widow , did all she might to make his peace . Certaine troubles happening in the meane time , brake all that was done . The Spaniards who were maisters of Blauet , a Fortresse almost inuincible , had builded during the sommer of the yeare 1594. a strong Fort neare vnto Croysil , to stop the entrance to the Port of Brest : which would haue bin better for them , if they had made an other right against it , and on the other side of the Hauen . To hinder them came the Marshall of Aument , and Syr Iohn Norris , Generall of the English men , to whom was sent a supply by sea , vnder the conduct of Captaine Furbusher , they soone became maisters of Quinpercouincin , and of the Towne and Castle of Morley . Soone after they assailed the Spaniards new Fort , and slew foure hundred souldiers that kept it , not without losse of their owne men , among other , Captaine Frobisher . The King on the other side , deliberating to make warre out of his owne Realme against the Spaniards , agreed with the states of Holland and their confederates , to begin in the Duchie of Luxenbourge , where the Marshall of Bouillon , who married one of the daughters of the deceased Prince of Orange , and E. Philip of Nassau , assaied to enter in the moneth of October , where they found all the passages shut vp , and Earle Charles of Mansfeeld making head against them , especially on the troupes of Holland . The King on the other side , sought to ouerrunne the Frontiers of Picardie , and gaue the Estates of Artois and Hainaut to vnderstand , that if they fauoured him so little , to suffer the Spanish Forces to molest Cambray and Countries adioyning , that hee should make warre vpon them incontinent . P. Math. The 27. day of December , as the King was returning from Picardie to Paris readie booted and spurd within a chamber at Louure , hauing about him his cousins , the Prince of Conde , the Earle of Soissans , the Earle of S. Paul , and 30 or 40. other Lord and Gentlemen of his Court. There came also in , the Lords of Ragne & Mountigni , who had not as yet takē their leaue of his maiestie . And euen as he was receiuing them for his farwell a yong stripling named Iohn Castil , of 18. yeares of age , a Drapers sonne of Paris , who was got into the Chamber amongst the preace , drew neare vnto the King , before he was almost perceiued of any bodie , and suddenly would haue stabd him into the bodie with a knife , but by reason that his maiestie was very readie to take vp the Lordes , which were on theyr knees before him , in his stooping hee strooke him on the face , on the vpper iaw on the right side , therewithall cutting out one of his teeth . Wherevpon hee was apprehended by the Captaine of the Garde , to whom the King commanded , after hee had throwne his knife to the ground , to let him goe : saying that he freely forgaue him . But afterwards vnderstanding that he was a Scholler to the Iesuites , hee sayd , and must it needs be , that the Iesuites should be confounded by my mouth ? This villaine being brought vnto the Bishops prison , freely declared the circumstance of his trayterous intent , and that he was perswaded thereto by his maister a Iesuite : who said that it was lawfull to kill him , that hee was excommunicate of the Church , that hee was not to be obeyed , nor to be taken for the King , vntill such time as he was allowed by the Pope . For this he was executed , and the Iesuites of Claremount with whom this fellow was brought vp , and all other throughout the whole Realme of France , were commaunded within three dayes to depart their Colledges , and after 15. dayes to leaue the realme . D. Chytraeus . In the beginning of this yeare , Amurathes the third Emperour of the Turkes , the sonne of Selim , in the 48. yeare of his age , ended his life and Empire with much blasphemie , and impatience . Whom Mahomet the third beeing thirtie yeares of age succeeded : who before hee performed his Father ; Funeralls , hee caused eighteene of his brethren borne of diuers Concubines , to bee strangeled and most honourably to be buried with his father in the same monument . He suffered his 27. sisters to liue in Teragliuun . And that no more might bee borne , hee comaunded tenne of his fathers wiues to be throwne into the Sea , and hauing richly furnished his owne mother , he sent her to dwell in a farre Countrie . Genebrardus . This Mahomet is the thirteenth Emperour from Othoman . Ferdinand Arch-duke of Austria , the sonne of Ferdinand the Emperor , and brother of Maximilian the second , departed this life . The one and twentieth of February likewise dyed Ernestus his brothers sonne , Archduke of Austria , Gouernor of the Prouinces in the lowe Countries , being 42. yeares of age . Idem . Some of the Deputies of the Court which were sent to search Cleremount Colledge , which belonged to the Iesuites , hauing seized vpon many papers , found among them certain written bookes made by a Iesuite Priest , named Iohn Guiguard , since the generall pardon giuen by the king at Paris : there was written in these bookes many vile matters , as well against H. the 3. as against H. the 4. now liuing , containing nothing but traitorous practises : for the which the Iesuite being sent for , auouched , by meanes whereof he was found guiltie , and therefore executed . The K. of France proclaimed open warres against Spaine , and the Spanish Army is ouerthrowne by the Marshall of Bouillon , in the Duchie of Luxembourge . The King after two yeares suppliant intreaties to the Pope , at the length was absolued by the Pope at Rome , and receiued into the lappe of the mother Church , and declared the most Christian king of France . The conditions propounded were these . That the king should receiue the Councell of Trent , and giue commaundement that it should be kept throughout all his Realme : but and if in some of his Prouinces he could not do it without danger of new seditions , he should aske leaue of the Pope . That hee should within the compasse of one yeare , remooue the young Prince of Conde , being 9. yeares of age , from the company of heretikes , and to bring him vp in the Catholicke Apostolicke Romane religion . That he should restore all the reuenewes and goods which he had taken from his Bishops and Abbies . Lastly , that he should by his Letters certifie all Catholicke Princes , of his conuersion and detestation of all heresies . After this , the Church of S. Peter which before was shut , was now opened . Then the Pope said to the Orators of France , that as hee now opened againe to their King , the doore of the Church Militant vppon earth , so should his Maiestie endeuour likewise by a liuely faith and good workes , to make his way into the triumphant Church of heauen . D. Chytraeus . Vpon the Church doore were placed the armes of the K. of France , with this inscription : Henricus 4. Galliae , & Nauarrae Rex Christianissimus . Whilst Camerac is besieged by the Spaniards , Phillip king of Spaine , created Albertus Arch-duke of Austria , and Cardinall of Toledo , Generall of all his Forces in Belgia : Hee was the sonne of Max. 2. Emperour , and Mary the sister of Phillip King of Spaine , the fift in order after Rodolphus the Emperour that now is , borne in Nouember , the yeare , 1559. Genebrardus . The D. de Maine seeing the Spaniards take other course then was accustomed , his Forces slaine , his credit crackt , & his destruction at the doore , though late , yet at last he sought by mediators the kings fauour , which he obtained : vpon this receiued grace , the D. wrought the yeelding vp of Soisson , Pierfont , and other places , to the King. The Duke of Aumale , who onely remained among all the chiefe Leaguers , lawe being prosecuted against him in the Parliament of Paris , he was found guiltie of treason in the highest degree ; so that his Image of likenes being made , it was drawne in peeces with foure horses , and his goods and lands confiscate to the King. The most famous Poet and Orator of all Italy , Torguatus Tassus , died this yeare at Rome . The Garrisons of Peronne , Amiens , and other places that he held for the king , began againe in Ianuary their former courses against the enemies Countrie , still killing and sleying certaine Spaniards and Wallons . Marseill is brought to the kings subiection . George , Lantgraue of Hesse , the sonne of Phillip , a vertuous , wise , and religious Prince , departed out of this world , leauing his sonne Lodowicke to succeed him . Albert Arch-duke of Austria , and Gouernour of the lowe Countries , entered Bruxelles with great pompe , accompanied with the Dukes of Fere and Aumale , and Philippus Wilihelmus , the Prince of Orange his sonne . Before his comming , there was great hope of peace , but after his arriuall he made no mention of peace , for that he foresawe there would be none graunted . D. Chytreus . In the beginning of March , the Cardinal gaue such order , that the besieged within the Towne of Fere , were succoured with some munition , and for his first exployt against France , in the beginning of Aprill , did so dispose of his Armie ( at that time most mightie ) so pollitikely and secretly , that in fewe dayes hee besieged , assailed , and with plaine force , wonne the Towne and Castle of Calais , in spight of all the Kings Forces , and the resistance of the besieged . There dyed in the taking heereof , a great number of the Nobilitie of France . The Cardinall following this new wonne victorie , besieged the strong Towne of Ardres in the beginning of May , and became maister thereof the 23. of the same moneth , seuen daies before Fere was yeelded to the King vpon composition . Chytraeus . The Emperour appointed Alphonsus , Duke of Ferrara , Generall against the Turkes : who thirtie yeares before in the time of Maximilian the second , the father of Rodolphus , had waged warre against them at his owne charges . But hee beeing the last Duke that was of his house , and hauing had no issue by his three wiues , was very desirous to leaue a certaine successor before hee departed , and therefore he desired the Pope that Cardinall Est might be his heire , and to that end offered him a great summe of gold , but the Pope stifly denying to do it , the expedition for Hungary was intermitted by the Duke of Ferrara . D. Chytraeus . Christian , the fourthking of Denmarke , the sonne of Fredericke the second , of the age of twentie yeares was crowned King. In the moneth of Iune the Queene of England sent a Fleete of 16. sailes , well appointed with munition and vittaile , vnder the conduct of Robert Earle of Essex , into Spaine , who with a prosperous gale hauing passed the bound , of France and Portugall , the 20. of Iune arriued neare Gades , and lighted vpon the 12. Apostles of the king of Spaine ( of the which S. Phillip carried 900. souldiers , and 62. peeces of Ordinance ) and 57. Marchants ships , bound for the Easterne Indies . But when in these straits they had fought with them valiantly , and happily , and had set S. Phillip on fire , the rest conueying themselues into the deepe , the Earle came on land with part of his company , and when he came neare the Citie , the gouernours and knights of the Citie , to the number of 400. came out , who seeing the English so well appointed , drew backe into the Citie : but such was the courage of our men , that following , some of them got into the Citie with them : some at the assult got vpon the walles , and recouered the Market place , although they were much troubled by the Citizens from out of theyr houses and house tops . The same euening the greatest part of them got into a Castle , the lower part of the Citie was spoiled , the vpper part was ransomed for 12000. Ducats . And for the Indian fleet they offered great store of gold . But the Duke Medine would not let it be redeemed , and therefore set it all on fire . The losse of which , was 12. Millions of crownes . The English Nauie in August following , returned to England . D. Chytraeus . The Spaniards greatly incensed with this daring enterprise of the English , of their owne free will gaue a great summe of money to their king , whereby to make new ships , and leuie new forces against them , and in the moneth of October , the Fleete loosed out of the mouth of Tagus , into Corouis , a Hauen in Spaine , towards the farthest North , in the territories of Gallicia , which Ptolomey calleth the harbour of the Artabry , a people by the Promontory Artabrum , which is in Portugall . But when the Nauie came neare the coasts of Gallicia , by night it ranne vpon the Rockes , where 30. of the Spanish ships perished , the rest went forward to Corouis , and attempted nothing else this winter . The Emperour appointed Arnold Baron of Echwartzenberge in Belgia , Marshall of the field in Hungarie against the Turke , in the place of the D. of Ferrara , whom the Pope Clement the 8. would not graunt , that his adopted heire should succeed him . Anne , Q. of Poland , the widow of Stephen , the sister of Sigismond Augustus , died this yeare , being 70. yeares of age : leauing great store of treasure behind her , which shee gaue to her sisters Catherines children , Q. of Suetia , Sigismond the 3. king , and Anne his sister . The last of Aprill , deceased Syr Iohn Puckering Knight , Lord Keeper of the great Seale : he died of a dead Palsie , and was buried at Westminster . In Prussia , a Prouince in the kingdome of Poland , the chiefest Bishops , armed with the kings decrees against the true Churches of the Gospell , remooued many Preachers out of their Parishes into the Countrie , and vpon S. Iohn Baptists day , tooke possession of the chiefe Church in the Citie of Turon : the like was done at Meua and Stargardia : besides , they earnestly desired that the Church of S. Maries which was neare the Market place , might be deliuered to them , with the Monasteries of S. Briget , and that therein their religion might bee freely exercised , and all their causes belonging to the Consistorie to be referred to their Officialls in the Citie , and to be iudged by them . Iacobus Fabritius Gouernor of the Colledge , was peremptorily cited to Subcouia , for that he allowed , preached , & maintained publikely , the doctrine of Caluin , and as they inferred against the expresse priuiledges of the Citie , the constitutions of the Commissaries , and the decrees of the Senate , concerning religion . But the Senate excusing him , said that the Citizens were not bound to appeare out of their Citie : the Bishops sent their Commissaries into the Citie , who with their Officialls should there proceed against him . The King himselfe likewise commanded that the Senate should deliuer vp the Church to the Bishop of Subcouia within certaine daies , or should agree with him . But Agria , a neare neighbour to Poland , being newly taken by the Turkes , and the Court was busied in counsell how to auoyd new dangers : the Dantiscanes were quiet till Easter , the yeare following . The estate of the vnited Prouinces of Belgia , Geldria , Zutphen , Holland , and Westfrizeland , Zeland , Vtricht , Friseland , the Groine , &c. with the Q. of England , and the K. of France , entered a league of defence for themselues , and offence of their enemie , the K. of Spaine . None of these could make peace with him without the consent of all . Which was also agreed betweene the king of France and the vnited States of Belgia , that the kings of Scotland and Denmarke , should be vnited to the societie of this league . The 22. of Iuly , the right honourable H. Cary , Baron of Hunsdon , and Lord Chamberlaine to the Queene , deceased at Sommerset house in Strandstreet , and was honourably buried at Westminster . The second of Iune , the Emperour Rodolphe , caused all the Princes Electors , and others of his dominion , with the Embassadors of those that were absent , to come before him in the Pallace of the Bishop of Ratisbone : who all appeared the next morning and accompanied him to the Church , and from thence , to the Court ; where when euery one according to their calling had taken his place , Philippus Ludouicus stood vp , and made an Oration in the name of the Emperour Rodolphus Caesar : wherein he shewed how the Emperour of the Turkes Sultan Amurathes had broken the truce , which was made in the yeare , 1591. by Haly Bassa in Bosua , who had forraged diuers of their frontiers , and had spoiled and wasted Crotia , and the fertile Region Tyropolia , leading away many Christians captiues , and that this Bassa beeing thereof explained to the Turke , he was therefore bountifully rewarded , and set in greater place and authoritie then he had before : but at the siege of the Castle Zisekna , he was driuen to flie , and there receiued by death a iust reward for his trecherie . This making the Turke more incensed , hee made warre vpon the Christians , and sent Beglerbegus of Creece , who besieged the aforesaid Castle Ziseckna , and forced them to yeeld it . At this time also he sent diuers of his choisest Bassaes to inuade Hungarie , and tooke there two Cities , Vesprian and Palotta . Besides , hee imprisoned the Emperours Embassadour and Orator at Constantinople . Caesars request therefore was , that greater defence might be made against the Turkish powers , and that all the Christian Princes of his Empire would conioyne to the resisting of this great enemie of Christ and Christendome . Which forthwith was agreed vnto . But in this Session a great dissention arose amongst the Protestant Princes : the reason was , for that the Elector Palatine did not so strictly and precisely keepe the confession of Augusta , as the rest of them did : that is to say , Duke William Fredericke , Administrator of the Electorship of Saxonie , who in the administration of the charge of the Electors in their minoritie , recalled and brought in the opinions of Flaccus Illiricus , and Iacobus Andreas ( approoued of the aforesaid Electors ) and all those that withstood them , or opposed themselues against either , in Vniuersities , Schooles , or any place whatsoeuer , hee cruelly persecuted and banished them , as Caluinists and Zuinglians : so that at Lipsia and other places , vnder the pretext and colour of his execution against the Caluinists , much spoile and hurt was done . Many of these beeing let out of prison , were receiued by the Elector Palatine : and for this cause the Protestants of Saxonie would seperate themselues in this Session , in the common petitions and propositions from them that held of the Count Palatine : but the greater part of them desirous of peace , did not consent thereto . But when it was obiected to the Prince Palatine , that hee was of a contrary religion to his father , hee before them all made an orderly and modest confession of his faith and religion , in this maner . I haue not anyway digressed from the religion which my worthy father professed . He whilest he liued , beleeued not in S. Martin or S. Iames , but in Christ . The same beliefe , the same grounds and principles of faith I do constantly hold , and euer intend to do . My father condemned the errours of Arrius , Nestorius , Eutychius , and the Anabaptists , and so do I his sonne ; not onely condemne them , but with my soule detest and abhorre them . The errours in the Sacraments ( which are two fold ; some of them who make Idolls of Sacraments , and worship and reuerence the signes for the thing signed , not obseruing nor considering the signification of the Sacraments : other some that vnderstand them for naked and simple signes ) my father detested , and so do I his sonne . I come nearer : My father reiected Caluanisme and Zuinglanisme , and so do I his sonne . If so be it be true , that the Vbiquitaries and Flactians do faine , that is to say , if truth , or omnipotencie , or the whole presence of Christ should bee denied vpon the earth . But in this errour I am happier then my father , in that I know the true and right religion vnder the name of Caluine , to bee defiled and scandalled , by certaine seditious and ambitious persons in Germanie : which my father had knowne if he had liued longer , as now the two mightie Electors of Saxonie , Augustus his sonne , and Christian do vnderstand . In this Session great consultation was had , for composition for peace in the lowe Countries . This yeare the Italians made great tumults in Brabant : the reason was , for that they were not so much esteemed of since the Duke of Parmaes death , and that the Spaniards were preferred before them : that they had pay daily , and the Italians not regarded . For this cause they left the Kings Campe , and tooke the Towne of Sidien in Brabant , and fortified it . In this space no pay was sent , wherfore they made great hauocke throughout all Brabant , euen to the gates of Bruxelles . Complaints were made hereof to the Gouernour the Arch-duke of Ernestus , that hee was faine to send certaine companies of the Spaniards who had authoritie to bring them into order , and make them obedient , or driue them out of the Countrey . This more incensed the Italians , but the Spaniards draue them out of certaine of their holds : And Graue Maurice fearing least they of enemies , should become friends , went to the Italians , and politikely praised them and their dauntlesse spirits , extolled their worthy acts , and great victories that they got vnder their famous leader the Duke of Parma , that the Spaniard , had offered them such an iniurie and disgrace as the like was not to bee borne , and therefore it behoued them to looke to their safetie , and that there was no better way but to serue vnder the King of Fraunce , as long as they might bee well payed . The Italians mooued by his perswasion , the last of Nouember wrote to the King of Fraunce , humbly desiring him , that he would receiue them into his charge and defence , beeing in number 1023. footemen , and 200. hosemen . But the King commended the determining of these businesse to the States of Holland . The Arch-duke Ernestus died at Bruxells , as some say , of a melancholy , for that hee might not marrie the Infant of Spaine , and that the names of his house of Austriche against the Turkes , and his owne against the confederates , had no better successe , that he was not onely despised of the enemie , but of the Spaniards , and that hee had receiued no Letters a long time from the king , amongst whose Councell hee had many enemies : hee died of the age of 42. a very modest and sober Prince , who was seldome seene to laugh . This winter dyed Amurathe the 3. the 14. Emperour of the house of Othoman , and the very best thereof , beeing not so cruell as the other : hee was much giuen to pleasure . His eldest sonne succeeded him in the Empire , beeing of the age of 29. yeares . The Castle and Citie of Strigon by Ister , after it had bene three and fiftie yeares vnder the tyrannie of the Turkish Emperour , by the valour and industrie of Count Charles Mansfield , was deliuered to the Christians : which victorie hee sawe not , for he died at the siege thereof , of a lingring disease . This Prince was from his childhood brought vp in martiall affaires , and shewed himselfe a good subiect to the King of Spaine his maister . The King of Fraunce hauing got absolution from the Pope , sent by his Embassadors , Letters and thankes to him , and in them , promised all obedience to the Apostolicke Sea of Rome . Christopher Mountdragon a Spaniard , Gouernour of the Castle of Antwerpe , and Captaine of the Garrisons , dyed at Antwerpe . The Estates of Holland and the vnited Prouinces , that they might more establish and make strong the Common-wealth , which they had already instituted and begun , published a new Edict , against those that rashly go into the Prouinces and Cities , of the aduerse faction , or should come out of them into theirs : also against the Iesuites , against such as were in the Vniuersities , subiect to the king of Spaine , and against those who were preferred to promotions vnder the oath of the mainteinance of the Romane religion . Further , it was decreed that all the fauourers and adherents of the pernitious and bloudie sect of the Iesuites , should be excluded out of all the confederate Prouinces , and that by no meanes they should be againe remitted . It was likewise enacted that none of the same Sect , whether borne in the same Prouinces , or a Stranger , do at any time come into these vnited Prouinces either by Sea or land , vpon paine to bee taken for an enemie , and so to be presently executed , although in this case he come with testimoniall by Letters . Furthermore , that within the space of two moneths they depart out of these Prouinces , nor returne againe into them during the present warres , vnlesse in that space they go to the Gouernour and Magistrate , and satisfie them in euery point , and renounce their oath and fealtie to the K. of Spaine . Besides , that all his subiects beware that after the publishing of this Edict , they doo not frequent any schoole of the Iesuites in Belgia . Of the Academies , they determined , that none inhabiting the Prouinces , should studie in any of the Vniuersities which are subiect to the king of Spaine : willing also that within sixe moneths after this Edict published , they should depart from those Vniuersities . Against those that haue sworne to maintaine and vphold the Romish religion , and to othersome that were promoted to dignities , this punishment was set downe , that heereafter they should haue no dignities , officies , or publike ministeries in the confederate Prouinces . Whosoeuer after sixe moneths next comming , shall be preferred vnder the oath of the defending the Romish errors and superstitions ; and that they haue alreadie got this promotion , or in sixe moneths after shall get it , and are now admitted to offices , or shal be hereafter admitted , shall first desire that they may be absolued from this oath , and in that stead shall sweare alleagiance to their Countrey , and shall vtterly renounce and abiure the gouernment of the K. of Spaine . And this absolution of oath , and exaction of the new , to bee made before a Iudge , to whom full power thereof and authoritie is giuen . If they doo not appeare and satisfie this Edict , they shall not execute their offices . Those that doo not obey , they shall presently depart the Countries : which if they doo not the first moneth , they shall bee fined at discretion , the second time the penaltie shall bee doubled : but if at the ende of three moneths they shall bee found to stay within the confederate Prouinces , they shall bee banished for euer . The 24. day of August the Cardinall came to Antwerpe , where hee was receiued with great pompe . And the next moneth following , the English Nauie and certaine shippes of the Hollanders and Zelanders , returned out of Spaine richly laden . In Hungarie the Christians recouered against the Turke , the Citie of Hattawan , where except some fewe , they put all to the sword . On the 20. day of September , the Turkes laid siege to Agria , by which the way lieth open into Transiluania , Bohemia , Morauia , and Silesia , and with faire words and promises , desired them to yeeld : but the gouernours of the Citie , for that by reason of the continuall battailes , they could not possibly any longer hold out , set fire on the Citie , and got them to the Castle . The Turkes then entered , and through couetousnesse of the spoyle , saued most of the houses . Then did the Emperour of the Turkes request them to yeeld , but they denyed it , and brauely resisted the fierce assault made against the Castle . In the end , beeing so farre ouermatched , they were constrained to their great griefe and losse , to yeeld vp the Castle , where the Gouernours and diuers Captaines were in most cruell maner put to the sword , for the slaughter which they made of the Turkes at Hattawan . Maximilian leauing off this , came downe with an Army consisting of 60000. horse and foote . The Christians then marched towards Agria , where the Emperour of the Turkes was . The first encounter was with light skirmiges , but when the maine battaile was ioyned , the Christians got the better part , and hauing slaine certaine thousands of the Turkes , they put the rest to flight , and were maisters of their Tents . But whilest they too greedily entended the spoile , the enemie recouered his scattered troupes , and vpon the sudden killed a number of the Christians in their Tents , the rest beeing daunted with this vnexpected ouerthrowe , betooke themselues to flight . This so amazed the Christian Hoste , that they were all dispearsed : and Maximilian himselfe accompanied with a small number , came to Caschoccia . Thus the victory that was thought happy in the beginning , sorted to this vnluckie end . King Phillip determined to marry his daughter to Cardinall Albert , and for her dowry giueth the Prouinces of the lowe Countries . On Sonday the 8. of August , great triumph was made at London for the good successe of the two Generalls and companies in Spaine , the winning , sacking , & burning of the famous Towne of Cadiz , the ouerthrow and burning of the Spanish Nauie , and other accidents . The 29. day of August the Duke of Boloine arriued in England , and came to the Court at Greenwich , and there by her Maiesties oath , confirmed the league of amitie and peace betwixt the two Realmes of England and France , and shortly after , souldiers were sent ouer to aide the French in their wars against the Spaniards . Presently vpon the departure of the Duke of Bulloine , the right honourable Gilbert Earle of Shrewsburie , was sent Embassador into France , to take the oath of Henry the fourth , the French King , for the confirmation of the said league , as also to inuest the King with the order of the Garter . I. Stowe . This Sommer arriued heere an Orator from the King of Polonia , and had audience at the Court then at Greenwich , whose Oration was in Latin ; the which was presently most learnedly & eloquently answered by her Maiestie , in the same language . In the Parliament at Roane , the reformed Churches desired free exercise of their religion throughout the whole kingdome of France , wherefore concerning the controuersie of the two Religions in the Parliament at Paris , these Articles following were set downe . 1 First , that an heretike fallen , and by name excommunicated by the holy Sea , shall not loose the right of the crowne . 2 That he is a lawfull king , sent and appointed of God. 3 That the Church cannot depriue him of this right , nor generally any Princes of their dignities , or succession of their kingdomes , for any heresie whatsoeuer . 4 Nor release their subiects of their alleagiance to theyr Princes . 5 To withstand these sentences , and that they do not bind the conscience . 6 That they must looke into the actions of the Prince or his conscience . 7 That by the Christian religion , no order may bee appointed to the Salique lawe , that the king be constrained to be a Catholicke . 8 That an herelike by diuine grace is a Christian . 9 That it is not lawfull to resist a Prince that is an heretike . 10 That a Catholicke king may permit and suffer two religions in his kingdome . 11 Not to punish heretikes , nor to compell any to be Catholickes . 12 To pray for those that are excommunicated , as well the liuing as the dead , and that publikely in Churches : and to performe this , the Cleargie to be bound vpon paine of departing the Realme . 13. That Confessions may be reuealed for iustice sake . This yeare Arnald Whitfeeld , Chauncelor of the Realme in Denmarke , came Embassator into England , and Christian Barnice his assistant : they had audience at the Court then at Tiballs . Turnbaut is deliuered vp to Graue Maurice . And this yeare Belgia was in reasonable guietnesse . The States of the vnited Prouinces entered a mutuall league with the Queene of England and the King of France , defensiue and offensiue against Phillip the King of Spaine , their common enemie . The king of France with often excursions and assailes , had troubled and vexed the confines of Artesia and Hamonia . The Cardinall Albertus being at Bruxells , and thinking of repairing his Army , found great difficulties for want of money ; for king Phillip refused to pay the Italian Merchants , and those of other Nations their money , who tooke monstrous vsurie of him , so that he complained that by this meanes his kingly patrimonie , his annuall reuenewes , and extraordinary subsidies , were consumed . Yet that he might keepe his word , and shewe himselfe to be of a good conscience , he turned the controuersie into religion , and appointed two of his , and his sonnes Confessors , to disswade these Merchants from taking this vnreasonable vsurie , and to tell them what daunger their soules were in , if they did not remit it : in the meane season , certaine of the creditors became bankerupt , the rest by their example were afterward afraid to lend the King any money . D. Chytraeus . The Emperour Rodolphus promised Sigismond Duke of Transiluania , new supplies of souldiers and money , and with great solemnitie receiued him into the fellowship of the golden Fleece . Maximilian againe was made Generall by the Emperour . The Pope by his Embassador Iohannes Franciscus Aldobrandinus , promised to send ten thousand Italians into Hungary at his owne costs and charges , and made the D. of Mantua their Generall . The higher Saxonie sent a thousand horsemen , and the lower Saxonie as many . Francouia , Bauania , Suenia , and the other Countries , Bohemia and Austria , sent in their aide likewise . These all marched towards Pappa , the which after eight day siege they tooke : from thence to Raba , which yeeded without any assault : but hearing that Mahomet Bassa was comming towards them , and finding themselues too weake to bold out that place against them , they went backe ouer Danubie , into Scythia , towards Gomorrha . The Turkes eight dayes after besieged the Castle of Totes , whilest the Christians Armie lay Idle : which went downe to Watsia , and there hearing that the Turkes came towards them , they went to Strigonia . Alphonsus Duke of Ferrara , whom the yeare before gone , the Emperour Rodolphus determined to make Generall of the Turkish expedition , departed this life : whose Dukedome Caesar Est bastard ( being in his life time appointed his heire and cessor ) presently possessed . The Pope was much discontented with this , and forthwith strooke Caesar with the thunderbold of excommunication , and made warre vpon him . Christian the 4. king of Denmarke , was married to Anne the daughter of Ioachimus Fredericus , Marquesse of Brandebourghe , by the Archbishop of Magdebourghe . This yeare dyed in the higher Germanie , Iohannes Postius an excellent Poet , and the chiefe Phisitian to the Count Palatine . Graue Maurice made a bridge vpon Rhene . Berke was besieged of him , and yeelded within twelue dayes : which hee fortified . Syr Robert Cecill principall Secretary , Maister Harbert Maister of the Requests , Sir George Carewe Lieftenant for the Ordinance , and others , prepared for their Embassage into France , and set sayle from Douer the ninteenth of February . Syr Robert Cecill returned the fift of May out of France . In the beginning of this yeare many Princes died . Iohannes Georgius Marquesse of Bradenbourghe , of 37. yeares died , leauing behind him , sixe sonnes and foure daughters . The same moneth of Ianuary , died Richard Count Palatine of Rhene at Sinouerne , where he kept his Court. Him followed Theodorus the great Duke of Muschouia . In the lower Saxonie died Henry Duke of Brunswicke and Luzemburge , the sonne of Ernestus : and Clare the wife of Bogislaus , Duke of Pomerian . The last of Ianuary , Anne Queene of Poland , the daughter of Charles Arch-duke of Austria , departed this life . This moneth the Pope Clement the 8. made warre vpon Caesar Est Duke of Ferrara , for the Dukedome , but the matter was taken vp : and the Duke yeelded vp Ferrara vnto him : but all the other Cities and Townes he enioyed , and by the Emperour Rodolphus , was created Duke of Mulina . The Pope annexed this to the Popedome . Sigismond Prince of Transiluania , who hitherto had held out with an inuincible courage against the Turkes , in the beginning of this yeare chaunged the course of his life , and surrendred the Prouince of Transiluania , to the Emperour Rodolphe and his heires , least it should fall into the hands of the Turkes . A peace was concluded betweene the Kings of France and Spaine , in the lowe Countries at Veruini , in the beginning of May : Pledges sent into France from the Spaniard , were Philippus de Croy , Franciscus de Mendoza , the Admiral of the kingdome of Arragon , Charles Prince and Countie Aremberge , Ludouicus de Velasco ; the Popes Embassadors that made the peace , were Alexāder Cardinal de Medicis , and Generall of the order of the Franciscanes , Bonauentura a Sicilian . The King of Spaines deputies , were Iohannes Richardotus President of the Councell , Iohannes Baptista , and Ludouicus Verreiken the K. his Secretary in the lowe Countries . Amongst the conditions of peace , this was the chiefe : That former iniuries and vnkindnesses forgotten , these Articles of peace that were set downe in the yeare 1559 at Camerac , betweene Henry the second , king of France , and Phillip the 2. king of Spaine , might be kept . The whole pacification was comprehended in 35. Articles , and printed at Paris and Poloine . Calice , Capella , Ardea , and other Cities of Picardie , were restored to Henry the 4. K. of France , by the Spaniard . The Queene of England perswaded the Hollanders to peace , who notwithstanding preferred warre before a trecherous peace with the Spaniards . Therefore Albertus Arch-duke , going into Spaine to be married , Franciscus Mendoza Admirall of Arragon , chiefe Generall of the Spanish Forces , hauing brought his Army to Rhene , prepareth it against the Hollanders and the vnited Prouinces . They of Aquisgrane two yeares before condemned by the sentence of Caesar were now exposed to the spoiles & slaughter of all . Sigismond Prince of Transiluania , repented him of his change of life , and that he had giuen vp his gouernment , wherfore he came out of Silesia through Poland , into Transiluania , and desired of his subiects that their oath of alleageance to him might be renewed , and perswaded Maximilian Arch-duke , ( whom the Emperour had made Gouernour of Transiluania ) that hee would lead his forces against the Turkes towards the recouerie of Agnia , then against Transiluania . Vpon the fourth of August , Syr William Cecill knight of the Order , Lord Burghley , Maister of the Wards and Liueries , high Treasurer of England , a famous Counsellor to y e Queenes Maiestie all her raigne , and likewise had bene to Edward the sixt ; who for his singular wisedome , was renowned throughout all Europe , departed this mortall life at his house by the Strand , his body was conueyed to Westminster with solemne Funerall , and from thence secretly to Stamford in Lincolnshyre , and there buried . I. Stowe . The second of October , George Earle of Comberland , returned from the Seas , hauing made spoile of the strong Towne and Castle of S. Iohn de Portanoico in Spaine . This yeare died Phillip the 2. king of Spaine , being of the age of 72. yeares . Pope Clement the 8. created 13. Cardinals , amongst whom was Robert Bellarmine , Iesuite . Phillip the 3. the sonne of Phillip the 2. succeeded his father in the kingdome of Spaine . Hee tooke to wife Margarite of Austria . And Albert Arch-duke of Austria , married the Infant of Spaine , the kings sister . Both these marrriages were celebrated by the Pope Clement the 8. at Ferrara . The 7. of February , the right honourable Charles Blunt. Lord Mountioy , hauing taken his leaue at the Court , departed towards Ireland , as Lieftenant there . Souldiers out of diuers Shyres were sent before him , and also after him , in this moneth of February . This yeare , Richard Lord Bishow of London , with two other Commissioners , to wit , Doctor Perkins , & Doctor Swale , were sent in Embassage to Emden , there to treat with the Commissaries from the King of Denmarke , and returned the eight of Iuly following . On Tuesday the 5. of August , Charles Iames king of Scots , in Scotland escaped a straunge and strong conspiracie , practised by the Earle Gowrye and his brother . About the 8. of August , arriued at Doner certaine Embassadors and assistants , 16. in number , sent from the king of Marocco in Barbaria . I. Stowe . The 18. of September , certaine Embassadors came from Moschouie or Russia , and the 14. of October , the said Embassadors rode to the Court , and had audience before her Maiestie . FINIS . A briefe Discourse of the Churches estate from the death of Iesus Christ , vntill this present . ALl which hath bene succinctly said in this booke touching the estate of the Church , should remember the Reader of three diuers times in the consideration of the gouernment of the house of God , the better to marke things as they came , and to haue thereof a certaine abridgement in his memorie . We take the first time of the Christian Church , from the beginning of the Apostles preaching vntil the Empire of Phocas : which is ordinarily distinguished into three periodes . 1. The first of about 70. yeares from the Lords Ascention , vntill the death of the Apostles , and of their first Disciples . 2. The second began at the Empire of Traian , and stretched by the space of 200. yeares vntill Constantine : which time also was honoured with the presence of certain of the Apostles Disciples , & other excellent Pastors of the Church , and faithfull Martyrs of Iesus Christ . 3. The third frō Cōstantine vntil Phocas , which is the last periode of the first time of the Church , about 300. years : during which , the Church had many great Doctors , Greeks & Latins . As for the first periode of the first time , it is very certaine that neuer Christian Church was more happie thē during that time , whether we consider the doctrine taught by the Apostles and their first successors , or wee contemplate all the parts of the Ministerie , and of the Ecclesiasticall discipline . Now for the doctrine we haue by a singular grace of God , the Apostles Epistles whereby it is easie to gather a body and summary of all that which euery Christiā ought to know touching his saluation . And that which is more , if they which came after the Apostles had continued to build vpon the foundation which they had laid , the Church had remained in his first spirituall splendor and brightnesse : the simplicitie then being such and so great in doctrine , in the maner of teaching , and in ceremonies , that the sheepheards and sheepe , were altogether eliuated vnto the heauenly Father through Iesus Christ ; liuing moreouer in such charitie & concord , as truly this world might be well called the golden world . For although that in the Apostles time and their next successors , there rose vp certaine mutinous persons to trouble the happie rest of the Church , this hurt not much , the maiestie of the spirit of God discouering it selfe in such sort in the preaching of the Gospell , that all the world was constrained to acknowledge in this infirmitie of the seruants of God , an admirable efficacie , to biing all wisedome and humane power captiue vnder the obedience of Iesus Christ . True it is , that alreadie Sathan thought vpō his affaires , and brought forth his practises with greater force then euer before , building his Sinagogue nigh vnto the Church . For euen when the Apostles themselues liued , certaine Iewes and Gentiles making the same profession of Christianisme , fought against Iesus Christ in diuers maners , as S. Paul his Epistles doo witnesse . And what diligence soeuer the seruants of God vsed to eradicate and root out the tares which the enemie did sowe : yet remained there the seedes thereof in the bosome of the Church during the periodes following : God meaning to humble his , and to shewe them that truly they had and would alwaies haue cause to fight in this life , but that the triumph therof was reserued for the other world . For as for the strength of the persecutors since the Apostles time , it hath alwaies shewed it true , that the bloud of the Martyrs is the seede of the Church . But let this be said in a word , onely to awake the Reader and to prepare him to a diligent meditation of the Ecclesiasticall historie . Now something is to be said of the second periode of the first time . The Apostolike men , armed with the vertue and power of y e Lord , maintained constantly the truth , amongst all the tempests and stormes of persecution , and in despite of Gentilisme , & of diuers heresies which boldly began to left vp their heads . In so much , that great maruel it was , that so soone after so great light , men should see the East in many places couered with so deep darknes , many goodly Churches ruinated , and the doctrine of saluatiō transported otherwhere . Yet the greatest euil was in the bowels of the Church it selfe ; many Pastors wherof , not being so attentiue as of reason they shuld haue bin to conserue and keepe the puritie of the Euangelicall doctrine , but suffering to take roote ( I know not how ) that which tasted of carnall wisedome : in so much that in the place of the true end & marke which the Gospell proposeth vnto vs , men began to establish vnto vs , all the perfection of Christianitie in sufferings and afflictions for the Gospell , and in arresting & abiding a litle too subtilly , vpon the stay of certaine fantastike persons , springing from the schoole of Philosophers , so fell by litle and litle , to that vnhappinesse , as to transforme the holy scripture into allegorike interpretations , a maruellous baite for the curiositie of humane vnderstanding , and a fountaine of infinite mischiefes in the Church . True it is that the first inuentors of such things , thought nothing lesse then that which came after . So much then did the Lord humble his people . But about the end of this periode , euil was seene to aduance , and ceremonies encrease in such sort , that men enclined vnto Indaisme and Paganisme , the loue of solitude and Munkery , the abstinence from marriage , and from certaine viands and meates on particular dayes , many Feasts and other seeds of superstition after succeeding , tooke a maruellous roote . So the commencement of praiers for the dead , and of the sacrifice of the Masse , did then discouer themselues : not that the intent of such as made mention of the dead , to encourage the liuing constantly to serue God , and which brought of their goods into the company of the faithfull , for the comfort of the poore after the celebration of the Supper , was to bring in the execrable Idolatrie which long time after sprung vp . There were also introducted and brought into Baptisme , certaine ceremonies , yet not such as the ridiculous superstitions which since haue bin forged . Finally the good intent began to shewe it selfe , and from thenceforth to lift vp the head , vntill at the last vpon the ende of the second time of the Church , it rose vp aboue the word of God. As for the third periode of the first time , heerein it was happie , in that God during that time , raised vp diuers learned persons , Greekes and Latines , to oppose themselues with liuely voyce at Sinodes , as also by their bookes , whereof wee haue some number at this day , against the impietie of infinite heretikes . Amongst other , S. Augustine was an excellent Doctor of the Church : who notwithstanding is not alwaies so cleare as is to be desired . Amongst the Latines this time also brought forth other great persons , yet men also , which yet is more seene in the Greeke Doctors , lesse pure then the Latines , especially in the right knowledge of the merite of Iesus Christ , and all was the want of a pure and natiue intelligence of the Lords language in the Prophetike and Apostolike bookes . Their allegorike interpretations had as it were gotten the vpper hand , ceremonies maruellously encreased , Monkeries began to take footing , the true meanes to diuide the Church , and to forge a new seruice of God : afterward , the veneration of the Martyrs Sepulchres , paintings , and after Images glistered in Churches . The pure doctrine of the Lords Supper began to bee falsified for want of right vnderstanding the manner of Sacramentall speeches , and the vertue of the alone sacrifice of Iesus Christ . Bishops , especially that of Rome , thrust into the world , and the misterie of iniquitie formed it selfe as it afterward should come into the light . For Arrianisme hauing serued for a seed to Mahumatisme , and the dispising of the celestall veritie , with corruption of manners maintaining the audacitie and boldnesse of the Bishops of Rome ▪ this periode finishing , gaue entry vnto straunge euils , wherewith the Church was ouerthrowne a litle space after . Let vs now say something of the second time of the Church , which we diuide into two periodes . The first , from Phocas about the yeare 600. vntill Charlamaine by the space of 300. yeares . The second from Charlamaine vnto Charles the fift of that name , Emperour , about 700. yeares . In the first periode of this second time of the Church , as the Antichrist of the East thrust himselfe well forward , that of the West established his Throne , and then was the doore open to all errours : which notwithstanding entred not at once , but came by litle and litle into the Church . Aboue all , the opinion of purgatorie , fire , and of the sacrifice for the dead , were the foundation of the Papaltie and of all that vermine of their Cleargie and infinite Sects of Monkes , which like Grashoppers from the deepe pit , came to spread themselues through Europe . But it was in the second periode of the second time , that Idolatrie and superstitions obtained the vpper hand . Insomuch that the poore Church as it were buried , had no more any spring , neither appeared there any token wherevpon to cast her eye , but onely the inuocation of the Father , of the Sonne , and of the holy Ghost in Baptisme . And although from time to time , the Lord made shine some flames and torches in the bowells of that darkenesse , to redargue and weaken such as rotted in so heauie and palpable ignorance : yet was their blindness so lamentable , and their sleepe so deepe , that for one which lifted vp the head , and to whom Antichrist gaue no release nor leaue to approach , witnesse all such as during this periode opposed themselues neuer so litle against his tyrannie , an infinite remained liuelesse and altogether dead . The Lord making himselfe admirable in the mercie which he shewed vpon some , and renowned in horrible and iust punishment of their ingratitude , which loued better lyes then truth . Who can heere recyte the superstitions & Idolatries of Antichrist , & his crafts and subtilties , to establish his kingdome and tirannie vpon bodies and soule ? He had his seruants and instruments of all sorts , to leane , fasten , encrease , and multiply his Throne in the Temple of GOD , carrying in his browe the name of miserie , sitting in the Temple of God , calling himselfe God , yet vnknown of such as called themselues Christians , which he put off vntill the end of the world , and to I know not what fancie and dreame of an Antichrist which should be borne but a litle before the second comming of the sonne of God. Briefly , the great spiritual Babilon , the murdresse of soules , had her kingdome during this period , tyrannizing the Israell of God , hid and dispearced in a litle number and by her impostures , blasphemies and impieties , mocked the true God , & Father of Iesus Christ , whose name auowed with the mouth , shee trode vnder her feet , by her abhominable errour . But the Lord willing to make his worke admirable , which was to ruinate Babilon , to destroy the man of sin by the breath of his mouth , and by the brightnesse of his comming , presented himselfe in the third time , and by the ministerie of people , feeble and of small appearance , yet driuen and drawne on with the zeale of his glory , first brought in y e knowledge of tongues , then the celestial truth , maugre all the strengthes of the world , and in sixtie yeares hath made vs againe see all the maruells of the worlds passed in the gouernment of his Church , as well in the efficacie of his word , as in the vertue thereof , to maintaine it , to fortifie his seruants , against all sorts of enemies , within and without , and to represse tyrants , Apostates , heretikes and hipocrites : which we hope he will pursue more and more , and we pray him to do it for the loue of Iesus Christ his sonne , vntill that great Sauiour appeare in the cloudes , to iudge the qucke and the dead . Amen . FINIS . A Table of the principall things contained in this booke . A. ABbey of S. Denis in France , builded by Dagobert . 190 Absimarus Emperor . 206 Abbreuiataries created 465. destroyed 487 Acarius an heretike , murdred . 69 Acephali heretikes . 82 Acolites . 91 Achaia and other Countries brought into Prouinces . 73 Acchio D. of Millain from whose helme fell the serpent . 114 Adamites heretikes in Bohemia . 81 Adiaphores . 130 Adrian the Emperour chaunged the name of Ierusalem . 34 Adrian the 4. angry because the Emp. held his right stirrop 130 Angry because hee placed his name before the Popes . 136 He is choaked with a flie . 140 Albertus Alasco . 145 Aluaes tyrannie . 636 His death . 641 Amais banished Scotland . 643 A Priest dieth for feare . 641 A notable act of the Seignory of Venice . 653 Antwerpe yeeldeth . 655 Augusta . 659 Augustus D. of Sax. dieth . 657 A Fleet for Lisbon . 671 A Iubiley . 677 An act against the P. Bulls . 677 Albertus made Generall . 692 He winneth Callais . 693 Articles concerning controuersies in religion . 703 Aemilian Emp. 65 Ayme D. of Sauoy , became an hermit . 89 Albarit Marquesse of Toscane , chaseth away the Sarrasins . 55 Alban martyred . 49 Appellation of the Masse . 141 Albert first author of the Carmes . 106 Adrian Pope a buggerer , yet worshipped as God. 36 His death . Ibid. Aeli●s Pertinax . 45 Alexander Seuerus Emp. 53 Albigeois , or Albiois , opposing themselues against Transubstantiation are ouercome . 112 Albinus first K. of Lombard is slaine . 67 Alcoran of the Mahomatists . 190 Alcibiades Martyr , of a scrupulous life . 42 Almaine followed the fashion of the Romane Masse . 94 Almaine changed by ciuil war. 91 Alexander Bishop . 13 Alexander ordaineth new ceremonies . 36 Alexander martyred . 42 Alex. Bishop of Ierusalem . 58 Alex. 3. sent vnto the Souldā , the Image of the Emp. Barbarossa . 103 He fled in his cookes attire . 109 Hee treadeth vpon the necke of Fredericke Barbarossa . 117 Alexander 5. poysoned . 122 Alexander 6. poysoned . 129 Ambrose beeing sicke , receiueth the Eucharist . 73 Anacletus 28. Martyr . 29 Auicetus Pope . 28. Martired . Ibid Antonius Pius Emp. 37 Amurathes Emp. of the Turkes . 452 Anastatius commandeth to worship a quaternitie . 145 Anastatius the Emp. dieth with lightning 99 Annates imposed vpō Frāce . 451 Confirmed . 460 Antichrist in his ful tiranny persecuteth the faithfull after the yeare , 130. according to Sybilla Erithred , and makes warre vpon himselfe . 153 Anthonius & his cohaeritikes . 96 Anthonius Bishop of Nicomedia Martyred . 73 Anthropomorphits . 268 Antinous . 36 Antioche shaketh & trēbleth . 91 Sinketh in an Earthquake . 100 Taken by Boemundus the Norman . 111 Antiphones and the Introite of the Masse . 145 Apollonius beheaded . 44 Apostles gouerne Churches . 11 False Apostles . Ibid. Apostles & their charge . 9 A fabulous apparition of S. Michaell . 61 Arabici heretikes . 19 Arcadius and other martired by Genseric . 83 Archilaus Herods successor . 31 Archpriests and Cardinalls . 54 Arrius & his adherents excommunicated . 103 Could not bee revnited with Alexander . 105 Purgeth himselfe by oathes . Armacan publisheth conclusions against the Friars . 116 Armenia againe receiueth the faith . 70 Arnoldus de noua villa , a true and faithfull man. 399 Arnold Brira opposeth himselfe against the Cleargie , vsurping the temporall sword . 329 Arnulphus Bishop of Lyons slain . 322 Arrius Antonius persecuteth the Christians . 33 Articles of the doctrine of the Valdois . 339. Of the Bohe. Ibid. Artois erected vnto an Earldome or Countie 227 Asia looseth 13. Townes by earthquake . 6 Asia the lesse , hath flourishing Churches , 8. Persecuted . 49 Attyla spoyseth Aquileia and all Italy . 153. Taketh Rome . 224 Besiegeth Orleance . 227. Is discomfited by Meronee . 244 Aug. S. dieth . 151 Athanasius . 109 Aubriot accused of heresie , is cōdemned to perpetual prison with bread and water . 128 Augustines drawne from their Hermitages to preach in good Townes . 367 Auignō the seat for the Romane Court. 394 Auriflame the French standerd . 343 Ausbourge deliuered from the Barbarians . 72 Augustus Caesar . 1 Aurelian Emp 64. His death . 70 B BAbilon hath a Church . 10 Battaile of Lepante . 602 Baiazeth 4 Emp. of the Turkes , slew his brother Soliman . 486 Baia. is put in an Iron cage . 447 Baiazeth giueth 200000. Ducats to Pope Alexander the 6. to poison Gemē his brother . 451 Basilides heretikes . 26 Bauier conquered 223 Beda the Venerable 118 Bellisarius makes Affrica tributary 123 Beneuent giuen to the Pope 326 Bennet the yonger cast into a fornace 190 Berēgarius smothered the truth vnder certaine errours 294 He speakes against himselfe . Ibid. Benet 1. Pope 176 Beginning of leaden seales 200 Baron 366 Berillus heretike 33 Barnard Monke poisoned H. the 7. 223 Bishop and Priest all one . 14 Bishops married . 68 Bishop of Rome made vniuersall 92 Bishoppe ought to bee conuinced by 12. witnesses before hee be condemned . 129 Bishops make of a Councel a conuenticle and a monopoly 248 Blasphemy new of the Popes keies 313 Blondus the Historiographer . 300 Boheme tamed by Charlemaine . 156 Is erected into a kingdome . 302 Brought into the obedience of Otho 307 Bohemians communicate vnder both kindes 315 Make no account of the Pope . ●19 Withdraw from subiection . 334 They propound 4. articles in the Councell of Basill . 351 Boniface Pope . 116 Boniface an English man , preacheth in Frise and is there Martyred . 221 Burgraues . 366 Bruno the first Chartreux , with Hugh Bishoppe of Grenoble . 307 Bulgaria made subiect to the Romane Church . 221 Bull of gold . 249 Bull of the Stigmates of S. Frances . 110 Bullist and Friars minors doo striue for the gouernment of the Nuns . 226 Burchardus compileth the auntient Canons . 121 Bells in vse . 30 Bell tolls at noone-tide . 461 C CAligula afflicteth the Iewes . 6 Calyphe the great , comparable to the Pope . 366 Hee dieth of famine in the midst of his great riches . 371 Caluin . 579 Charlemaine first called Treschristian . 226 Canons obserued by the commandement of Caelestine . 153 Canonization of Saints . 346 Cardinalls name now in vse . 282 Cardinalls alone to weare redde hats . 468 Cardinalls named as principalls of the Cleargie . 54 Cardinalls exalted against heretikes . 58 Carmes called the bretheren of the Virgin Mary . 378 Carpocrates heretike . 35 Carus Emperor died being stricken with lightning . 62 Cataphryges heretikes . 35 Catechumenes . 101.43 Cathares heretikes , called Nouatians . 101 Chapplers inuented . 362 Cassimere . 627 Carmelites . 341 Conrade Emp. 263 Celsus heretike . 35 Caelestinus Pope . 150 Cerdon a stoicke heretike . 38 Ceremonies inuented . 52.180 Cerinthus heretike . 40 Caesar Valentine , Alex. the 6. his bastard . 482 Chaldeans afflict the Iewes . 76 Chanons regular or irregular instituted . 307 Calixtus Bishop of Rome . 52 Carus Emp. 74 Caius Emp. of Rome . 75 Caracalla Emp. 51. slaine . 161 Charles K. of Naples , sleyeth his sister Iane at the Popes instigation . 397 Chartreux order founded . 370 Castle of S. Angeto builded . Chiliastes renued . 67 Chorepiscopi particular Bishops . 91 Christian libertie . 19 Church of Antioche in great fame . 16 Church in Babylon . 10 In Affrike troubled by Gensericus . 78 Romaine declared principall . 111 Church called Sancta Sanctorū builded . 63 Churches flourishing in Asia the lesse , gouerned by the Apostles . 8 Churches orientall communicated but once a yeare . 227 Churches orientall and occidentall appeased . 244 Church of Aquilegia reduced . 89 Christians persecuted the first time by Nero. 19 The second vnder Domitian . 27 The third vnder Traian . 28 The 4. vnder M. Aurelius . 40 The 5. vnder Seuerus . 41 The 6. vnder Iulius Max. 55 The 7. vnder Decius . 58 The 8. vnder Galius . 60 The 9. vnder Aurelian . 70 The 10. and most cruell , vnder Dioclesian . 76 Christ exerciseth his ministerie , suffereth his passion . 6 Cleargie , Clarkes , and their signification . 90 The Cleargie augmented . 112 Cleargie Romane vsurpeth the election of the Pope . 149 The temporall sword . 201 They wil haue no reformatiō 232 Except from common collectors . 241 Clarkes enioy immunities . 39 That they ought to meddle with secular affaires . 160 Clouis baptised and his Nobles . 108 Collation of Benefices . 209 Colledge of faire women . 194 Comet seene three moneths together . 397 Commodus strangled . 45 Cōmunicants take the wine and bread in their hands . 238 Councell at Ierusalem . 192 Councells touching Easter . 162 Clerus Bishop . 26 Clement the first . 27 Claudius Emp. 69 Councells of Philadelphia . 56 At Antioche . 68 At Nice . 96 Councels prouinciall euery yeare . 98 Councell Affrican . 107 Councell of Carthage . 109 Ephesus . 112 Of Chalcedon . 120 Of Orleance 132 At Tara in Spaine . 136 Tolledo 141 Constantinople 155 Councell at Auuergne 161 At Orleance 171 At Lyons 177 Paris 197 Ciuill 200 Tolledo 222 Councells the foure generall to be kept as the Gospell 223 Councell at Rome 128 Councels cannot prescribe lawes to the Romane Church , but from thence hath her vertues and perfections 243 Cornelius B. of Rome 60 Councell at Reius 335 At Tours . 33. Lateran 349 Councell in France , against the K. thereof . 359 Councell generall at Vienna . 371 Councel National in Fracē . 430 Councel general at Vienna . 444 At Parpignan 445 At Pise 459 At Constance 460 Cardinall Albert. 641 Christian Churches of Constantinople . 650 Charles Borgia . 642 Clement 8. Pope 679 He maketh warre vpon Caesar Est 760 Confession taken away by Nectarius 92 Confession annicular instituted . 346 Conon Pope 88 Conrade 1. of that name Emperour 250 Conrade the second 261 Conrade the third 272 Conrade a Merchant of Milain , disposeth the Sect of the Fratriceilli 384 Conrade the lawfull K. of Sicilia , beheaded by the Popes councell 409 Consecration of water mingled with wine 98 Constance sister of William King of Sicily a Nun , was dispended with for marrying 335 Constātius Emp. an heretike . 226 Constance pilleth Rome 161 Constance Emp. abiureth his heresie . Ibid. Constance slaine at the Bathe , 20 Comodus Emp. 44. His death . 45 Count or Earle . 366 Constantine the great , Emperor , desired to be baptised in Iordan . 83 Hee caused a Tabernacle to bee carried in warre 87. He burneth the libell of the Bishops . 92 By his humillitie he raiseth vp the pride of the Popes against his successors 31 Constant . the 4. Emp. 198 Constant the 5 Emp. 215. He commanded Images to be cast out of Churches . Constant 6. Emp. 222 Constant . Pope , 2. of that name , hath his eyes put out 220 Constant . Paleologne the last Emperor of Constantinople . 421. murdered at the taking therof . Costātinople builded in the midst of Byzantium 89 Is fired . 112. Is besieged 3. yeares of the Sarazins and Arabiās , recouered by the Grecians , 211. Besieged of Baiazeth . 222. is taken . Cosroes K. of Persia destroyeth Syria . 185. He would abolish Christianitie . Ibid. He is ouercome by Heraclius . Coronation of Clement the fift troubled with the deathes of many . 2018 Cresselius punished for his ambition 334 Croisades take their beginning . 299 Crueltie of Pope Pius the fourth . 300 Cyrus reedifieth the Temple . 4 Custome vpon wine and salte in France . 112 Cyprian S. his death . 64 D DAgobert instituted a Colledge of faire women . 194 Damasus 2. of that name Pope . 2●5 Denmarke with his K. conuerted to the faith 121 Danes and Normans do returne into France . 156 Darfosa martyred . 89 Darius Histaspes endeth the Temple 12 Dauphin sold to the K. of Fr. 129 Decadence and fall of the Pope . 259 Decretalls frō whence forged . 60 Decretalls examined 61 Decretalls gathered together by Raymond the Monke . 352 Decretalls attributed to Lucius . 71 Degrees Ecclesiasticall 59 Denis Bishop of Alexandria , & his death 119 Denis B. of Rome and his Decretalls 68 Denis a Romane Abbot , made the great paschall Cicle . 173 Denis the woman of great Constantine , martyred 116 Deus Dedit or Dorithe Pope . 186 Deacon and his signification . 14 Didier last K. of Lombards . 221 Dydius Iulius Emp. 45 Dydinus a blind man , a famous Regent in the Schoole of Alexandria 244 Digna a noble matron in Aquilea , cast her selfe headlong into the water 153 Dioclesian caused his feet to bee kissed . 76 Dioclesia . & Max. depose themselues of the Empire . 78 D. Saunders . 642 Duke Alanson . 640 His death . 645 Duke of Guise slaine . 666 Death of the L. Russell . 658 Death of the Q. of Scots . 659 Dissention in religion . 682 Duke of Parma dieth . 680 Death of Sixtus the 5. 674 D. de Maine . 676 Death of Ch. Burbon . 673 D. of Neuers . 685 Dissention amongst the Protestant Princes . 627 Death of Amurathe . 690 D. Lopez executed . 688 Dioclesian dyeth in a rage . 79 Diuision of the kingdome of Iudea . 3 Diuorce permitted for the long sicknesse of a woman . 257 Doctrine Euangelicall receiued at Valence in Dauphine . 177 Domitian Emperour . 26 Domitian slaine . 37 Domitius Nero. 28 Donation of Constantine . 89.405 Death of the Duke of Guise . 577 Decius Emperour . 58 His death . 59 Diaconesses . 92 Deodatus Pope . 199 E EAster ordained on the Sonday . 39 To be celebrated in one day in all places . Ibid. Ebion an heretike . 18 Edmond the last King of the Easterne English men , slaine by the Danes . 271 Edward the 3. King of England elected Emperour . 411 Election of the Pope giuen to Charlemaine . 253 Giuen to the people and Cleargy of Rome . 256 Vsurped by them the Ro. people . 271 To the Popes Elders . 5 Election of the Emperours giuen to the Germaine Nation . 277 Emperour kisseth the Popes feet . 219 Empire Westerne endeth . 153 Empire Romane decayeth . 141.187 Empire of Constantinople transferred into France . 218 Empire diuided betwixt two Emperours . 79 Empire of the West diuided . 262 Empire in discord . 303 England first keepeth the Lent fast . 194 Euensong of Sicily . 362 Estate of France . 619.623 Estates of the lowe Countries . 620 Estates of Almaine . 692 Euangelists which . 14 Euaristus martyred . 74 Eucharist called oblation 37 Giuen into the hand of the receiuer . 91. carried to such as were nigh dead . 80. A booke touching the Eucharist generally receiued 245 Elutherius Bishop of Lyons , and his dreames 78 Eugenia daughter of Phillip king of Alexandria martyred 76 Eutalius Priest , cause of the 4. Schisme 137 Euaristus B. 30. Martyred . Ibid. Elutherius Pope 43 Eutichian K. of Rome . 71 Eutychians and Arrians reiected from Constantinople 79 Exarches in Italy 176 Exarches cease in Italy . 211. Is giuen to the Pope 218. & asked againe by Constantine . Excommunication conuerted into abuse 257 Excommunication written with Inke mingled with wine in the Challice . 239. For temporall goods 329 Exorcists 91 Eusebius Bish . of R. 18 Euerguacenes 143 F FAbian Bishop and his election miraculous 56 Martyred with his wife Darfosa Ibid. Fable of the Stigmates of S. Frances . 389 Fausta maintaineth her husband Costantine in superstition . 100 Faelix Bishop and his Decretalls and martyrdome 82 Faelix Bishop of Rauenna hath his eyes put out 202 Faelix and Elephandus condemned for heresie , which they repent 226 Faelix 5. renounceth the Popedome 480 Ferrara vsurped by the Venetians 110 Feasts denounced to the people . 93 Feasts of all Saints instituted . 112 Feasts of the Sacrament called Feste Dieu 121. Confirmed . 149 Fastings 139 Feast of the speare and nailes . Feast of the transingration . Feast of dedication 716 Festus gouerneth Iudea 19 Flagellers or whippers 117 Flaunders made a Countie . 290 Flower-delyce of France . 426 Forbidding to eate flesh annathenized 235 Florentines buy their libertie . Florentines interdicted 440 Absolued by Vrban the 6. 446 Florian brother of Tacitus . 70 Vsurped the Empire , and is slaine Ibid. Florus mooued the Iewes to war. 18 Fraunce followeth the fashion of the Romane Masse 207 France diuided into certain kingdomes 197 France agreeth in their Ecclesiasticall singing with the Romanes 256 Frances Dandalus D. of Venice 425 Frances Curiario Vicar of the Empire , taken of the Venetians and slaine in prison 452 S. Frances canonized 383 Frances Petrarke 420 Fratricelli condemned and persecuted 384 Fredegunda sleyeth Chrisperic . 203 Fredegunda flaine in the Church Ibid. Frederic Barbarossa goeth into Italy 329 Hee is excommunicated of Alexander the third . 344 Felix Bishop of Rome 71 Formosus Pope 258 Ferdinand . 1. 554 Frederic Barbarossa is surprised by the Souldan , and set at libertie 273 Troden vnder foote by Alexander the third 348 Frederick the 2. declared an enemie to the Church 389 He is constrained to lead an Armie into Siria 390 Frederick the 2. excommunicated and depriued of his Empire by Innocent the 4. 393 Frederick 2. being angred at the Pope , made many notable persons die 363 Frederick D. of Austrich beheaded at Naples , with others . 399 Frederick Count of Misne , elected Emperour 441 Frederick D. of Brunswic elected Emp. slaine by the Count de Waldec 317 Frisons receiue the faith 266 Frodesque Saluiat Archbishop of Pise , hanged 479 Fulco succeeded Baudwin in the Kingdome of Hierusalem . 363 Fuscus ouercome by Derpains . 300 Fulbert Bishop of Chartres , made Stirps Iesse 322 G GAmma inuented 284 Galeaze Duke of Millaine 456 Galerius Max. eaten with wormes 80 Gallien Emperour 72 Gallus Emp. he and Vclutian are slaine Ibid. Ganclon betrayeth the Peeres of France 257 Gantier Diuelot slaine in the Church 78 Gautlier d' Annoy an adulterer , scorched and hanged 430 Geneua and Orleance founded by Aurelian , Geneua ordaines a Duke 80 Geneuiefue the Parisians Diana . 179 Gregorian Calender 642 Refused 647 Gregory 13. Pope dieth 651 Gregory the 14. 677 Gerard Brazut Hildebrands instruments to kill Popes 537 Gibelins set vp 357 Gnostiques 35 Godfrey of Bullen king of Ierulem 353 Gratian perswades 3. Popes . 19. to depose themselues . 306 Greekes graunt Purgatory , and the Pope to be primate of the Church 427 Gregory one of the foure Doctors of the Church 206 Gregory calleth himselfe the seruant of seruants 79. And will not iudge an vniuersall Bishop Ibid. Gregory celebrateth the Supper in the vulgar tongue Ibid. Gregory the 2. Pope , opposeth himselfe against the ordinance to burne Images 190 Gregory the fourth accepted not the Popedome vnlesse the Emperour allowed the election . 221 Gregory Alias Hildedrand defended Symonie and single life . 345 Gregory the seuēth cast the Host into the fire Ibid. Gregory the 7. a liuely picture of Antichrist Gregory the 7. after his death tormented in hell , doth great myracles 340 Guelphes the Popes fautors , and Gibelins the Emperours . 390 Guilbert Archbishop of Rauenna taken vp againe 16. yeares after buriall 256 Guido Aretine the first inuentor of the Gamma & the notes 284 Guillaine Pion Duke of Aquitaine , founder of the first Monasterie of the order of Augustine Friars 219 Guillian Orseure shewed that the Pope is Antichrist 227 Guillaine Count de Holland chosen Emperour against Frederick the second . 257. Is slaine . Ibid. Guiniard Bishop of Nantes martyred 294 Guisards audition 300 Guy de Lusingam last king of Ierusalem . 357 Gaule began to be called France . 188 Gordian Emperour 56 Grashoppers out of the bottomelesse pit 461 Guns inuented . 432 H HAalon K. of the Tartarians , ouercommeth the Persians 177 Helchesites heretikes 25 Henry the 8. Emperour , inuented the combat of tournies . 65 H. the 3. vpon his marriage day draue away all Morris-players , and such like 284 H. the 4. Emperour , sheweth a deiection of heart vnworthy an Emperour 130 H. 4 poysoned by his sonne , vnburied by the space of 5. years . 315 H. the 5. resigneth the inuestitures to the Pope 334 H. Lātgraue of Thuring , elected Emperour , dieth 361 H. the 6. will needs bee crowned at Rome 349 H. the 7 poysoned in an Host. 357 H. the 1. K. of England , depriued of his right by an Archbishop 223 Henry Carperell Prouost of Paris , a false Iudge , condemned . 422 Heliogabalus Emp. 51 Hilary 1. Pope 157 Herculian Bishop of Peruse hath his head sawne . Heresie of Ebion . 29. Nicholaits . 29. Menander . 29. Basilides . 35. Saturnine . 35. Cerinthus . 40. Valentine . 35 Marcian and Montanus . 35 Carpocrates Gnastici . 35. Cerdin . 38. Cataphryges . 42. Apalles . 42. Talianus . 142. Fratricelli . 420. Seuerians . 43 Theodorus . 57. Proclus and Berillus . 62. Noetus and Sabellius . 64. Of the Manichees . 71. Arrius . 95. Pelagius . 82. Acephales . 84. A quaternitie 47. Of many Monkes . 22. Of Iohn Bishop of Constantinople . 302. Athenians and others . 89. Prifallian . 30.12 . Monothelites . 214. Of Constantius . 363. Of Paul the successor of Pyrrhus . 249. Of Peter the successor of Patriarch . 223. Constant . by him abiured . 229. Of Machoris Bishop of Antioche , Monothelite . 215 Heresie of a Councell 309 Heresie pernitious of Transubstantiation 359 Herman of Saxe elected Emperour 257 Herod stirreth persecutiō . 2. And dieth by a horrible iudgement Ibid. Herod Antipas beheaded Iohn . 4 Herod Tetrarch banished to Lyons 6 Herodes Agrippa beheaded Iames. 9. His death 15 Herodias wife of Phillip Herodes 4 Houres Canonicall sung by note . 357 Hildebrand causeth eight Popes to die 427 Hildericke king of the Vandales , restoreth the Catholickes . 461 Hirene assembleth a Councell at Nice . 222. Causeth her sonnes eyes to be put out 223 Holland erected into a Countie . 259 Homousis and Essence 99 Hungarie and Boheme become one kindome 371 Honorius King of the Vandales persecuteth the Christians , and dieth of vermine 472 Hospitalls 164 Hospitall of the holy Ghost builded at Rome . 474 Hospitaliers called the knights of S. Iohn of Porsale 321 H. K. of Nauarre . 643 Heluetians 658 Huguenots 667 H. the 3. K. of France 669 H. 4. King of France crowned . 686 He is absolued of the Pope . 691 Hussites do reiect all humane traditions . 221. Are assaulted by Sigismond Emperour and the Pope . 691 Hypona besieged by the Vandales 346 I IAcobius founded vpon Pope Honorius his dreame . 351 Iacobius of Berne . 494 Idolatrie finds the Pope a defender thereof 209 Idolatry of them of Gaunt . 228 Idolatrie of Chaplets 362 Iohn Baptist preacheth 4 Iohn Apostle and Euangelist dyeth 27 Iohn of Antioche heretike and a Iew , compiled the Alicoran . 190 Iohn king of England subiected his Crowne to the Pope . 227 Ignatius cast to beasts 31 Innocent the first 146 Iohn the 1. Pope . 167.2.169 Iohn surnamed Teutonicus , opposeth himself against the Popes demaunding of tenthes in Almaine . 421 Iohn Duke of Britaine slain with a wall 262 Iohn 22. an heretike 392 Iohn de Roquetaillade martyred . 421 Iohn Colunban and Frances Vincent the first Iesuites 417 Iohn Wickliffe 443 Iohn Gerson 443 Iohn Hus commendeth the doctrine of Wickliffe to the people . 426 Iohn Hus and Hierome of Prage go to the Councel and are burned . 442. Their death . Ibid. Iohn 24. saluted of an Owle , is much troubled . 440. Hee flyeth from the Councell of Constance . Iohn Paleoleauge Emp. of Constantinople 400 Iohn Guttenberge inuentor of Printing 455 Iohn Pusters Called Gurman , and Peter Sheffert sell their printing Ibid. Iohn Huniades escapes from the battaile . 372. Dyeth . Ibid. Iohn Iustinian of Geneua beheaded 391 Iohn an English man burnt . 479 Iohn Fissers author of the repentants order 364 Iohn Picus Prince of Miradula . 297 Iohan of Orleance a maide , burnt 448 Ierome died 149 Ierome Sauanaroll burned . 229 Iulius Max. Emperor slaine . 54 Iust. of faith 147 Iulius Philipp . Emperour . 57 Ierusalem diuided into 2. Sects . 4 Is in sedition . 6. Left of the Christians , is besieged . 22. Horrible famine 23 Ierusalem taken 23 Ierusalem changeth the name . 34 Ierusalem taken by Cosroes king of the Persians 121 Ierusalem taken by the Mahometists 282 Ierusalem taken by the Christians 299 Ierusalem raced euē to the foundations 92 Images broken . 57. Taken out of Churches . 29. Restored Ibid. Taken away and burnt , forbidden to honor them vpon paine of death . 54. Throwne downe by Sabin K. of Bulgaria . Ibid. Images and paintings abolished in Churches 223 Images set vp by Hyren . 223. Impugned by Charlemaine . Ibid. Imbert Dauphin of Viēna , makes himselfe a Iacobin 426 Indians brought to the Romane Church , promise to keepe the Sacrament of confirmatiō . 439 Indulgences do penetrate euen to such as are in purgatory . 498 Inuention to pray for the dead . 122 Inuestatures agreed to Henry , reuoked 239 Inuestatures resigned to Pope Calixtus 25 Ionathes high Priest , slaine by Ioseph 49 Ioseph the Historiographer . 26 Iouinian a Christian Emper. 122 Iesuites originall 417 Ireneus is slaine 50 Isaach Exarch ratifieth the election of Stephen 123 Italy and Burgoine subiected to Arnulphe 100 Italy the sea of seditions . 224 Italy in great factions 427 Italy gouerned by three Cardinalls , hauing the power of Senators 361 Italy afflicted by the Turkes . 373 Iubile first 299 Iubile remitted to fiftie yeares . 412 Celebrated at Rome Ibid. Iubile of 25. yeares , to 25 yeares . Iubile celebrated by Alexander the 6. 371 Iohn de Austria 623 Iohannes Basilides 649 Iames king of Scots besieged and taken 660 Innocent . 9. 678 His death Ibid. Irish rebellion 630 Iewes and Leonards punished for poysoning waters 406 Iewes crucifie a Christian chude . 466 Iulian Medices slaine in hearing Masse 396 Iustin Emperour 166 Iustin the Pelagian dieth out of his wits 225 Iustinian seduced by Antsenius to depart from his error . Ibid. Iustinian compileth the Romane lawes . 171 Dieth of phrenzie Iustinian Emperor breaketh his faith giuen to the Sarasins . 222 Sent inta exile . Ibid. Kisseth the Popes feet . 230. His head is cut off . Iul. an Emp. 100. His death . 122 K KIngdome of Cyprus . 473. Of Aragon made a pray by the Pope . King of Bulgaria dooth receiue the faith 251 King of the Romans Emp. diuers names , but of one substance . 460 King. Phillip . 2. 635 King of Nauarre excommunicated 657 King Phillip displeased with the Pope ▪ 670 He dieth . 708 King of Er● excōmunicated . 668 King of France conuerted . 683 L LAntgraues 366 Lambert Bishop of Liege rebuketh Pepin for adultery 274 Lewis 184 Laudo Pope 264 Lansrancus the first author of Transubstantiation 285 Laurence Deacon of Rome suffereth Martyrdome . 68 Laurentius Valla 245 Laurence de Medices excommunicated 333 Legends of Saints forged 182 Leger Bishop martyred . 320 Leo Emperour burneth Images . 257 Leo Emp. of Constantinople slain in his Pallace 343 Leontius and Tiberius Emperors beheaded 376 Letanies the great instituted . 154 Leuites 5 Libertie to preach the Gospell in France 215 Liberius the Arrian canonized . 256 Lombards raigned in Italy . 262 Lombards haue the Empire conuerted to the faith . 279 They occupie the Exarchate . Linus . 20. His death . 25 Libraries 95 Licinius Emperour 81 Longin Gracian the first Exarch in Italy 176 Lotharius dieth a Monke . 277 Lewis Debonaire giueth power to the Romane Cleargie to elect the Pope 345 Lewis sonne of king Phillip first , came to Artois 301 Lewis S. marketh blasphemers with an hotte Iron 299 Lewis Emperour declared heretike by the Pope 297 Crowned by 2. Senators of Rome Ibid. Giueth a reason of his faith . 390 Lewis Archbishop brake his neck in a daunce 154 Lewis Duke of Orleance murdered at Paris 453 Leo the 10. Pope 153 Lucian the Apostate 30 Lucius king of England receiued the faith 44 Lucius B. of Rome martired . 564 Lucrece daughter , wife & daughter in law to the Pope 484 Luitprandus king of Lombards , besiegeth Rome 297 Leopold D. of Austriche takes the King of England prisoner . 322 Lupus Bishop of Troy approueth Letanies 167 Luquois entreateth the libertie of their common-wealth . 312 Liuonia or Lisland conuerted to the faith 362 Lēt attributed to Telesephorus . 35 First Lent in England 194 Lotharius Emperour 233 Liberius Emperour 113 Luther . 106. Excommunicated 504 Lewis Beltram Friar 671 M MAhomet an Arabian a false Prophet . 189. Adored after his death . 221 Mahomets Alcaron 190 His Paradise lawes and ceremonies Ibid. Mahomet and the Pope conferred together 192 Mahometists take Ierusalem . 282 Maister of the Synagogue . 52 Mancinellus 486 Manes heretike , broiled aliue . 99 Manichees books burnt at Ro. 27 Manicheus againe condemned , are cast out of Rome 151 Mantell episcopall 253 Marke preacheth in Egypt . 15 Marke the Euangelist dyeth . 19 Marcelline offereth a graine of incense to Idolls 203 Marcian heretike 40 Marcion heretike 38 Margarite Queene of Nauarre condemned to perpetual prison for fornication 375 Marriage publike 30 Mariage forbidden to Priests . 91 Mary the mother of our Lord dyeth 15 Martian Emperor slaine . 149 Martine Empresse , hath her tongue cut out 216 Marcell Bishop of Rome 78 Massacre in France 606 Marcus Bishop of Rome 108 Martirs suffer diuers tormēts . 58 Martir the word when vsed . 89 Martirs of the Pope differ from them of the Church 315 Martyrain builded in Ierusalem 89 Maxentius drowned in Tyber 82 Maximian chooseth his owne death 83 Maximilla and Prisca Prophetess●● 219 Maximin hath his hand and tongue cut off 200 Matild the harlot of Gregory the 7. is called S. Peters daughter . 305. Shee giueth all her goods to the Pope 319 Marquesse 366 Maurus the Romane , and Faustus the Italian , teach the Monasticall life . 175 Malcontents 629 Maximilian dyeth 622 Moluchs death . 632 Mulei Mahamet drowned . 632 Monsieurs voyage into Flaunders 632 Mariade lauisitatione 666 Max. taken prisoner 666 M. Cauendish voyage 661 Marcus Bragadinus 675 Mauricius beheaded with his wife and children 182 Macrin Emperour 56 Menāder Disciple of Symō Magus 14 Max. Emperour 483 Mendicant Friars 384 Messe the word , how it was vsed . 87. His Introite . 150. Augmented . 163. Called the Gregorian office . 167. Inuention of the word . 181. Song after the Romane manner . 112. Celebrated in Latin. Ibid. Augmented with Gloria in excelsis . 220 Metropolitanes and Archbishops 90 Michael Emperour of Constantinople 213 Millaine taken , made subiect to the Empire , reuoulteth . 35. After a siege of 7. years , is sacked . 564. Reedified and called Alexandria 365 Ministers 14 Myracles lying 200 Myracles & apparitians forged . 322 Mytre of the Pope 468 Monkery planted 192 Monkes heretikes , banished from Rome 181 Monkes blacke priuiledged 185 Monkes of three sorts 124 Monkes may not carry to baptize 182 Monkes may not bee kept in Monasteries against their wills . 218 Monkes rents 226 Monkes voluptuous . 242. Commaunded to marry . Monkes of England haue by gift the 10. part of the kingdōe . 265 Monkes priuiledges 143 Monkes , Venetians , and of the Mount Oliue 437 Monasteries founded 146 Montanus and his heresie . 17 Moses brother of Calapine . 451 Marcus Aurelius 40 Meldriades king of R. 84 N NAples conquered by Charls the 8. 443 The disease of Naples 436 Nero persecuteth the Christians and killeth himselfe 21 Nicasius Bishop of Rhemes slaine 178 Nicholaites 314 Nichomedia the seat for the Easterne Emperours 287 Names of dignities 252 Nunnes and inuention of theyr habits 337 Nunnes dispensed with to marry . 344 Normanes receiue the faith . 290 Norway receiueth the faith . Ibid Hath a priuiledge to sing Masse without wine Ibid. Notaries and Protonotaries . 54 Nerua Emperour 27 Nicholas 1. Pope 241 O OBseruation of daies . 154. Of betters Ibid. Ocham and Dante 's held for heretikes 428 Office of a king 83 Office of a subiect Ibid. Office of a Bishop 91 Office of Priests 93 Office of Deacons 95 Olympus Bishoppe of Carthage , suddenly burnt 89 Order of the holy Ghost 632 Ouids Tombe Orange receiueth the Gospell . 125 Orange sacked 227 Orchanes 2. Emperour of the Turkes 409 Ordinance of Bigamies 166 Of orders 167 Of extreame vnction 174 Of protections 185 To say Masse toward the East . 187 To celebrate prayers of Baptisme and the Supper with an high voyce . 188. Of the feast of Candlemas . Ibid. Of punishing heretikes . 20. Of the 7. Canonical houres . Ibid. Commemoratiō of the dead at Masse . Ibi. Of Lent not vniuersall . 213. To sing the Creed on high . 205. Of offering bread and wine . Ibid. Of lamps burning in Churches . 184. Aultar coucred with cleane cloathes . Ibid. That the Corporall should be kept clean . Ibid. That a Bigant should not be made Priest . 290. Of the exaltatiō of the holy Crosse . 287. Of the signe of the Crosse . Ibid. Of burial out of Churches . 223. Of Organs . 231. Of supplications against thunder . Ibid. Of bearing children to baptisme . 274. To kisse the Pix or Masse . 275. That Popes should bee made with consent of the Emper. 28 That Clarkes should bring vp no dogges nor haukes . That a lay man should not lay hands vpon a Clarke 292 Ordinances humane made equall with the word of God. 3018. Ordinance of Pope Vrban 2. 331 Ordinances execrable 318 The order of Clugny 256 Of the Carmes . 399. Of William Hermit . Ibid Of the Trinitie . 362 Off the bretheren of the hospitall . Ibid. Of the Iacobins confirmed . 372. Of the Caelestines . 391. Of the Pawlines in England 400 Order of the Iesuites 406 Foure new orders of such as were crossed . 318 Orobite heretikes in Bohe. 463 Organs first in vse in France . 221 Origines . 54. His fall , his end . 64 Ostragoths made warre with Belizarius . 185 Otho the first 267 Otho the second 274 Otho the third . 300. He causeth his wife and the Adulterer to be burned . 318. He is poysoned 321 Otho the 4. excommunicated of the Pope 365 Othoman the first , Emperour of the Turkes , by litle and litle vsurpeth vpon Europe . 388. P PAganisme 216 Pallace of Auignon burnt . 209 Paleologue Emperour . 399. He is excommunicated . Ibid. Palladium carried to Constantinople 103 Pantheon builded 27 Pantheon burnt 26 Pantheon dedicated to the Virgin Mary , and to all Saints . 459 The Papaltie returneth to Rome 437 It decayeth . 444. It was voyd 2. yeares 447 Pope ratified by the Exarche . 224 He is elected without the Emrours authoritie . 235. Consecrated with a new ceremonie . Ibid. Pope defender of Idolatrie . 232 The King of France holdeth his bridle 224 Pope authorized of the diuel , bestoweth the kingdomes of the world 224 Pope condemned by a Pope . 220 Goeth on Procession on foot . 212 Abuseth the Emperour . 226. Cause of schisme , in the Empire . 233. Transgresseth his owne lawes . Is called God. 236 Deposed and againe restored . 266. Entereth by diuellish Art. 221. Slaine in adulterie . 300 Disgraded and after banished . 310. He studieth Necromancie . 399. Appeared after his death . 301. A Symoniake . 312 Chosen by corruption . 317. Is an Apostate Ibid. Pope elected at Rome , an other at Senes . 319. Recouereth S. Peters Patrimonie by Armes . Ibid Called Prince of Sodome , seruant of the seruants of God 179. He is shewed to be Antichrist . 138. He will be iudged of no man. 290. Hee may bee deposed by the Councell . 293 Popes imitators of Doiclesian . 296 Excommunicated . 298. Rise against Emperours . 301. Doo crowne Emperours , sell publike benefices . 317. Chaunge their names : prooued by the shame fast parts 277 Popes schismatikes ane Simoniniakes 326 Three Popes at once . Ibid. Make warre with one another . Excommunicate one an other . 327 Papists runne to false myracles . 243 Papinianus slaine 57 Paternus Monke , burnt in his Cloyster for the vow of obedience . 323 Poulian Pope 54 Probus Emperour 70 Paschal 1. Pope 250. Patricke Bishop of Soissons . 302 Giueth the Countrey thereof to the Church of Rome Ibid. Patrician 226 Paul his parents , and place of his birth 8 Paul conuerted . 9. Led to Felix . 18. Sent to Rome Ibid. Paul Samosatenian . 68. Condemned by the Councell of Antioche Ibid. Paul heretike 98 Paul Patriarhe condemned . 114 Parma created Duke 628 Prince of Orange shot . 640 Hee is slaine 645 Poland troubled 666 Patriarch of Constantinople . 65 Prince of Sax. prisoner . 653 Prince of Conde poysoned . 665 Priests reconciled 672 Peter Barrier 683 Peace betweene Fr. and Spaine . Phillip the 3 king of Spaine . 708 Pentecost 83 Palatines 386 Persecution vnder Herod . 2 Persecution in Flaunders 371 Persecutions at Paris . 457 Petrarke 420 Peterpence 238 Peter Lombard 327 Petrus Comestor 327 Petrus Bercoris Ibid. Phillip preacheth in Samaria 89 Phillip Bishop of Alexandria martyred with his daughter . 66 Peter whether he were at Rome . 14 Peter in bonds past thereof . 9 Peter de Bailard heretike Pelagian 79 Peter de Ruere spent in 2. yeares 200000. Skutes Pilate cyted to Rome 10 Peregrin a Philosopher , cast himselfe into the fire . 42 Pilgrimages began 111 Printing 455 Pelagius . 147 Phillip de Anioy , the Queene of Nauarres adulterer , broyled aliue 34 Phillip Emperour a Monothelite 357 Pientia builded by Pius second . 200 Platina writeth the Popes liues . 141 He is imprisoned Ibid. Pluralitie of benefices began . 291 Polycarpus 40 Polycarpus burnt 41 Pomeriana receiueth the faith . 322 Porphyrius 53 Pragmatike sanction . 453. Abrogated 495 Priest and his signification . 14 Priests communicate vnder both kindes 231 Priests cannot communicate alone 243 Priests of Greece might marry . 195 Priests rents 217 Priests married in France about 900. yeares after the Apostles . 219 Priests married in England , are condemned . 271 Prayers of the Church 92 Prayers for the dead 213 Primacie of the Church established by an homicide & a traytor 185 Pius the first 39 Priuiledge of the Temple . 17 Priuiledge of the Roman Church 124 Probus bringeth Germanie into a Prouince 121 Prophets and their interpretation 14 Purgatory inuented 239 Pyrrhus Patriarke , dieth shamefully Penitentiaries . 408 Q QVadratus gouernour of Syria . 201 Quadratus Bishop of Athence Ibid. Quatorrian heretikes 47 S. Quintin in Vermendois founded 245 Quintilianus 21 Quintilius brother of Claudius the Emperour 69 R RAbbi Maisters 14 Rastrix D. of Cleue , hath his eyes put out 290 Reliquaries sold and giuen to the poore 227 Red hattes 468 Relickes inuented by Sathan . 131 Repertory morall 433 Reseruation of benefices 414 Rodolph . 2. Emperour 622 Reformed Church of Antwerpe . 629 Riga 683 Rodoaldus K. of Lombardie slain in adulterie 198 Rome set on fire by Nero. 19. Giuen to Syluester by Constantine . 82. Taken againe by Genseric . 144. Taken of the Hunes . 161. Of the Gothes the second time 172 Rome and Italy returne from the obedience of the Emperour Leo 191 Rodolphus a child , martyred by the Iewes 209 Reconciliation . 45 S SAcrament of the Aultar . 287 Saints liues are forged . 182 Saladin killeth the Caliph . 203 Occupieth Ierusalem Ibid. Salike law 283 Saladins 343 Salue Regina 282 Singing receiued into the Church 140 Sapor king of the Persians 56 Siluester Bishop of Rome 88 Scanderbeg , Seuerus Pertinax . 46 The house of Sauoy made a Coūtie 100 Schisme for the Feast of Easter 223 Schisme in the Papaltie . 208 232 Schisme in the Empire . 400 Serena Empresse Martyr . 77 Sergius Pope 205 Seruians killeth Amurathes . Sigismond Emperour 439 Simon Magus . 14. Simoniakes . 13 Scotland receiueth the Gospell . 163 Scotland allied with France . 252 Schoole of Caesaria 121. Ethnike of Laodicea 130 Schooles of two sorts 95 Seuertists 154 Stephen stoned . 8 Spaine followeth the manner of the Romane Masse 301 Stephen K. of Bosne rosted aliue . Smyrna destroyed by an Earthquake 385 Swisses called defenders of the Romane libertie 416 Sinagogue hath his maister . 73 Sebastian King of Portugall . 625. His death 631 S. Martin Frobisher 626 S. W. Raleigh 647 S. R. Greenfield Ibid. S. H. Gilbert 646 Seueniaries banished 651 Spanisp Nauie 664 S. F. Drake 665 Sixtus the fift 652 S. Ph. Sidneys death . 619 Sigismond King of Poland . 685 Sinode twise in the yeare 29 Of Bishops at Rome . 440 Touching Images , Soter Pope . 41 Stephen king of Rome 61 T TAcitus Emperour 70 Taborites heretikes . Tancredus 123 Tartars 94 Talianus heretike 99 Titus 25 Temple of Ierusalem ended . 2 Burned . 4. Templers beganne . 307 Templers abolished 396 Tertullian reuoulteth 47 Theodorus Pope 260 Theodocius Emperour 130 Theologie scholasticall 201 Theophilus 41 Tymothe Martyr 22 Thomas Stukeley 630 Tumult at Cracouia 677 Treasure of the Popes 672 The Church troubled 695 Turkes ouerthrowne . 682. 688 Transubstantiation inuented . 275 Is forged 285. Decreed . Practised by Gregory the seuenth , and is made the 10 Article of the faith . 345. Honoured with a feast 361 Tyber ouerfloweth 309 Tyrannie of the Duke of Guise . Tyberius 3 Traian Emperour 28 Telesephorus Bishop of Rome . 35. V VAlentine heretike 438 Valerian taken , and his miserie 63 Venice is builded 149 Venetians haue a Duke 297 Victorinus a Rhetorician . 109 Vrban 7.674 . His death . 675 Valence Emperour 125 Valentinian Emperour 124 Vigills obserued 86. 133 Vincent the Historian 127 Vlpianus Ibid. Vniuersitie erected at Paris . 223 At Pauie . 292. At Prage 415 At Vienna . 420. At Lipsia . 423. At Thuring 500 Vnction forged by Popes . 48.816 406 Victorian martyred 159 Vandales take end in Affrike . 152. Come into Mauritania . 169. Are excōmunicated . Vespasian 20 Vicegothes conuerted 170 Vrban Bishop of Rome 53 Victor Bishop of Rome 45 Virgin what 248 Victor . 2. 290 Vigillius Pope 171 Vitalian Pope 198 W WArres proclaimed against Spain 691 Waldois 339 Wencelaus Emperour 42 Willielmes hermites 341 White Mantles 450 X XIxtus Bishop of Rome . 67 Xeques Mulei his sonne , turned Christian . 679 Z ZAcharie Pope 215 Zenon Isaurike Emp. 158 Zephirim B. of Rome . 50 Zimglius 56 Zuric . 505. FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A19602-e230 The true end of histories . For what purposes changes do serue vs. A glasse for the comfort of such as be afflicted . A glasse for them of Geneua . A glasse to cōtemplate the incomprehensible iudgements of God. Things here below subiect to changes . The causes of changes and mutations . The alone Church of God remaineth firme . The Church may be shaken , but not ouerthrowne . The condition of the kingdomes of the world . The Church of God is subiect to change The heauenly light peculiar to the childrē of God. How examples written in histories are to be taken . Examples of prosperitie . Examples of aduersitie . The aduerti●●me●t that we h●u●●y like histories . Notes for div A19602-e12360 Augustus . Behold the iudgement of God. Tiberius . Archilaus Herodes successor , of whom there is spoken . Math. 2. A diuision of the kingdome of Iudea . Three Sects in Ierusalem . Touching the Temple . The Ecclesiasticall gouernment which was then . Soueraigne high Priest . Priests . Leuites . Maisters . Auncients . Caligula . Naucle . Two bretheren Iewes . Churches in Asia the lesse . Steuen stoned . Claudius ▪ Difference of degrees in the gouernment of the Primatiue Church . 1. Cor. 12. Ephe. 4. 1. Pet. 5. Heresies at this time . Agrippa called God , is straight punished . Act. 12. The death of Heod Agrippa . Lib. 9. cap. 17. Oros . ch . 6. Act. 18. Nero. Felix . Act. 4.21 . towards the end . lib. 1. 2. Chap. 29. of the Iewes warres . Eusebius . Act. 19.20.21.22.23 . & 24. Church . Chap. 2. of the Iudaik warre . Act. 27. Festus . Chro. Eus . Iulius . Solinus . Chap. 6. Hist . Eccle. Lib. 2. Chap. 23. Osnald . Mic. Hist . Eccle. Lib. 2. ch . 23 Crime imposed vpon the Christians . The first persecution against the Christians . Linus . 1. Cor. 11. Galba . Otho . Vitellius Spinter . Vespasian . Couetousnes or inordinate desire . Vespasian . Suetonius . Three bands in Ierusalem . Horrible famine . The taking of Ierusalem . Rom. 10. Titus . Linus . Naucler . Cletus . Chro. Euseb . Anacletus . Domitian . Euseb . Fasc . Tem. The second persecution against the Christians . Notaries and pronotaries , The death of S. Iohn the Euangelist . The Chron. of the Emper. Clement . Eusebius . The third persecution . Suppl . Chro. Singing of Psalmes auncient . Fasci . temp . Anacletus Naucle , Now none but the Priest communicateth . Suppl . Chro. Sinode . In the first volume of Councell . Heretickes . Suppl . Chron. S. Aug. Eusebi , Sup. Ch. Eusebi . Histo . Ecclec . Lib. 3. cap. 26. Euaristus . Anno. Christ . 121. Euseb . Fasci . Temp. marriage pub . like . Euseb . Lucian . Alexander Euseb . De cense . dist . 2. cap. in Sacramento . Dist . 10.102 . to . Si quib . 10 , Dist . cap. Relatum . The first addition to the Lords Supper . Adrian . 2. Tess . 2. de conse . dist . 2. cap. Sufficit . The Popes afterward forged their decretalls . Anno Christ . 101. Suppl . Chro. Sixtus . Not to touch Challices . The word Oblation . The last destruction of the Iewes . Barrochabas the Iewe. Telesphorus . Heresies in the Church . Epiphanius . Gnostiques . Adrian . A Buggerer , worshipped as God. The death of Adrian . Torments and cruelties against Christains . Pius . An. Christi . 123. In the booke he writ to Strapula . Higinius . Pope . De conse . dist . 1. ca. Lignae . 36. Hom , 10. cap. 1. Si qua nud . S. August . Anicetus . Supp . Chro. Easter celebrated vpon a reuelation made to Hermes . Swearing and blaspheming . Priestes Crowne . Marcus Aurelius . The company of heretickes daungerous . Chro. of Emper . The fourth persecution . Soter . Anno Dom. 169. Montanus . Not to touch Chalices . 7.9.1 . ca. Illud Diuini . 22. q. 4. ca. 51 quid . Cataphryges S. Augustin . The vse of things indifferent . Alcibiades . Anno Domi. 179. Commodus Lucius . Naucle . Chroni . Euseb . Naucler . Chron. of the Empe. Chro. Euse . Sup. Chro. Edict Imperiall . Persecution . Pertmax . Didius . Reconciliatiō Seuerus . Seuerus . Ireneus Bishop of Lions . Quatorzians . In the volume of Councells . Of Tertullian A Schisme by the occasiō of Montanus . The Bishops of Ierusalem . The Church of the Gentiles in Ierusalem . The fift persecution . Zephyrim . The death of Ireneus . Bassianus . Execrable Incest . Macrin . Heliogabalus . Calixtus . A place of S. Paul euill Interpreted . Alexander . Porphirius . Maximin . Wodden Priests . Notaries , and Protonotaries . Pontian . The beginning of the Cardinals . The sixt persecution . Celsus the Heretick . Fabian . Gordian . Proclus an hereticke . Sapor King of the Persians . The Councell of Philadelphia Phillip . The first Christian Emperours . Helchesites Heretickes . The death of Phillip . The cause of this seuenth persecution vnder Decius . Alexander Bishop of Ierusalem . The torments of the Martyrs . The death of Decius . Gallus . This persecution counted the eight . The death of Gallus . The Romanes tributaries . Lucius . Decretalls examined . Decretalls attributed vnto Lucius . Noetus and Sabellius . The Art Magicke ouerthrew Valerian . Lucian . The miserie of Valerian . Lucius . Ed. 9. The death of Saint Ciprian . The death of Lucius . Athenodorus Gregor , of Neocesaria . The heresie of Sabellius buried . Paul Samosatane . The end of Origenes . Stephen . Suidas . counteth this of Origen and Nicephorus after him . The fall of Origenes . The differēce of rebaptizing heretikes . The death of Denis Bishop of Alexandria . Sixtus . Chiliastes renewed . Laurence a Deacon of Rome . The history of Laurence . Denis . The Councell of Antioche . Married Bishops . Hist . Eccle. Lib. 5. cap. 15. Claudus . Quintilius . Aurelian . Aurelian . The ninth persecution . Tacitus . Florian. Probus . Felix . Probus . Numerian slaine . Carinus . Dioclesian . Marcelline . Dioclesians pride . Kissing of shooes . The tenth persecution . Dioclesian . The Empresse Martyred . Cōstantius . The death of Dioclesian . The ende of Galerius . Constantin the great . The death of Maxentius . The issue of Maximinian Maximian chose his owne death . Apocal. 1. li 16 Apo. 1.2 . Epist . ad Rusticū . Momacū . Vigills . The Eucharist giuen to sicke persons . Abuses of the Supper . Ceremonies in administrating the Supper . The word Messe vnused . Martir . Temple . Donation of Constantine . 96. Dist . c. Cōstantinus . c. Fundamenta . De. electio . Lib. 6 12. q. 1. c. Futuram . Bizantium Constantinople . Bishops Priests . Cleargie . Clarkes . Metropolitanes . Patriarke . The office of a Bishop . Ministers . Vicars or Bishops particulers . Deacons . New degrees Diaconesses . Diuers sorts of Auditors . Prayers . Confession taken from the common people . Ceremonies inuented . Feastes . The Immunitie of Clarkes beganne . Building of Temples . Edicts for the Christians . Reuenewes assigned to the Church . The vse of the goods of the Church . Immunities . The poore . Libraries . Notaries at Rome . Reward of profess . Arrius a professor ▪ Arrius . Hist . Eccle. Li. 10. Chap. 4. Spiridian . Pathuntius . Hist . Eccle. Lib. 10. cha . b. Prouinciall Councels each yeare . Catechumenes . Vnlawfull gaine . Ordinances against Arrius . Arrius giueth in his confession . Sinode of Ierusalem . A tumult of the Arrians . The names of dayes . Donatist . 3. Images chap. 60 , Athanasius called to the Sinode . Temples builed in Palestine . Constantin the second . The death of Constantine the great . Constance . Cōstantius . 53000. slaine . The cōstancy of Liberius . Heretickes cruell . Monkes at this time . Liberius . Hilarie Bishop of Poiters . Eusebius Bishop of Verceil . Iulian. The death of Constantius . A Sinode in Alexandria . Essentiall . Substance . Subsistence . Iulian instituted in pietie . Humane Letters prohibited Holy water . Extreame cruelties . 1. Cord. 10. fol. 25. Iulians enuy for the name of Martyr . Iouinian . The horrible death of Iulian. A Christian Emperour . Athanasius came from exile . Councell at Antoiche . Peace with the Persians . Two kindes of Monkes . Valentiniā . Cenobites . Anachirites . Remoboth . Europe had not yet receiued Monkes . Valens . Monkes . A Prophetike Dreame . Heretikes . Adolatrie at Arras . Vulphilas Hist . Trip. lib. 8. The electiō of S. Ambrose . Gratian. The constancie of the faithfull . The death of Valens . Damasus . Apoc. 6 2.10.11 . Theodosus Translation & eleuation of the bodies of Saints . Vigils or watches of Saints . Obseruation of dayes . Obseruation of Letters . Three arguments against false religion . Slaunders against true doctoctrine . Accōmodatiō Such Princes as opposed themselues against Paganisme . S. Hieromes Translation . Syricius . The successors of Siluester had not the rule of Rome . The right of choosing and crowning the Emperours . Monicha S. Augustines mother . The Papist hold that it was vpon Thursday . Fastes of Angaria . Arcadius Honorius . Singing receiued into the Westerne Church . Singing receiued in assembly from the time of the Apostles . In his Commentary vpon the Iudges . Contenti somno qui a missa vigiliarū vsque ad lucem conceditur , ctc. Remissa peecatorū , for remission of sinnes . Euergumenes Missas facere , to let goe . Catechumenes which were not yet baptised . Auditors Competitors . Radagastus . Rome taken by Alaricus . The Kings of Spaine discēded of the Gothes . Antiphonae Anhemes Orders . Iohn Chrysostome . Monasteries . Pelagius the heretike . Iustification of faith . Arcadius Henorius . Francion . The fourth schisme . The beginning of Venice . The introitus of the Masse . Valentiniā Abb. trip . Naucler . Supp . Chro. Blund . lib. 2. Naucler . Sureties . Inuention of Letanies . The sea of histories . Valentiniā 1. Volume of Councels . Martin . Abb. trip . Naucler . The sea of Histories . Childeric . Annualls of France . Leo , the first . Suppl . Chro. Leo. Zenon . Zenon . Denise . Victoria . Churches began to become rich . Visigots . Dedication . In the first volume of Councells . Anastatius . Anastatius Quaternitie . Naucler . Gelasius . Bread and wine of the Supper . Simmachus Bloudshead . Hospitalls . Hormisda . Clouis founder of Temples . Iustin the olde . The death of Anastatius . Hormisda . Iustine of a swine-heard became an Emperour . Iohn , Pope , first of that name . In the first volume of the Councells . The faith put behinde . Iustinian . He that endures not what he shuld , must endure that he would not . Eztreame Vnction . Dedication . The treason of Theodatus . Iustinian . Vigilius . Monkes first in France . The ciuil Law of Iustinian . 2. Volume of Councels . Priscillian heresie . Vigilius byeth the Popedome deare . Pelagius . Punishment of heretikes . Canonicall houres . Vniuersall . Memorie of the dead . Lent. Each Citie should nourish his poore . Iohn the 3 Oppressions of the poore . Iustine the younger . The kingdome of the Lombards . Iustin the younger . Benet 1. Exarches in Italie . Tiberius 2. Pelagius 2. An heape of superstitions . Mauricius . Visegothes conuerted . Gregorie the first Maurice . Combat for the premacie . Seruant of Seruants . Monkes . S. Gaul . The Monkes of S. Benet priuiledged . Images . The ceremonies of the Church . S. Gregories Masse . The word Messe . The stations at Rome . Councels . Legends . Maurice punished for his couetousnesse . Phocas . Sauinian . Boniface 3. Lampes . Houres of the day distinguished . Election of the Pope . Phocas . Boniface 4. The Romane Bishop made vniuersall . Declination of the Empire The Feast of All-Saints . Heraclius . Deus dedit . Boniface 5. Heraclius . Priuiledges of Churches . Asia lost . Honorius . Heraclius . Austrasia . Neutria . Soisons . Gaul beganne to be called France . Heraclius seduced . The Artians yet . Their Paradice . Reproach to Christians . Infamous ceremonies . Pilgrimages . Their Priests and Religious men . Diuers opininions of saluation . What they hold of Christ . Fasting . Friday . Two Hornes . That Priests might not communicate apart . Burialls . Theefe of Relikes . A Colledge of faire women . Iohn Pope 4. First Lent in England . Theodorus . Le Lendy . Theodorus . Constantin . The straunge death of Heraclius . Constance . The Searge at Easter . Reliques sold to giue to the poore . A Councell against the Monothelite heretikes . Eugenius . The death of Pope Martin . Collation of benifices . Profession and habits for Nunnes inuented . Ierusalē taken Prisons Ecclesiasticall . S. Claud. Constantin . Vitalian . The King of Hungarie slaine in adulterie . Rome hitherto was not in the rule of Popes . Constantin the fourth . Adeonatus . Pogonatus . Constantin the fourth Agathon . Rauenna subiect to the Romane sea by force . The beginning if leaden seales . Constantin the fourth Adeonatus . The approbation of the Masse in Latin Marriage permitted to some , and forbidden to others . Who ought to carry children to Baptisme . Constantin the fourth . Agathon . One person in Christ . Two natures in christ , diuine , and humane . The virgin Marie the mother of God. Two wills in Christ . Persecution in France . Leo the 2. Cōstant . 4. The vse of the Mantle . Such as forbad eating of flesh are excōmunicated . Benet . 2. The election of the Pope . Iohn . 5. An other ceremonie of consecrating the Pope . Conon . Iustinian , or Iustin. 2. A second Herodias . Iustinian . Sergius Pope . Saxons . The Frisons conuerted to the faith . Iustinian Disloyall and cruell . Leontius . Absimarus Iohn 6. The deuotion of Popes . The first Duke of Venice . Iustinian . Sarrasins in Graneda . Sisinnius . Schisme the seuenth . Constantine . Iustinian . kisseth the Popes feete . Phillippicus . Against Images . Anastatius Theodosius the 3. Leo the 3. Hee is the 37. Emperour . Gregory . 2. Leo 3. The Sarrasins besieged Constantinople . Images taken away . Sedition at Rauenna for Images . The end of the Patriarkeship in Italie . Leo. 3. Gregory . 2. The great Maister of the Pallace . Leo. 3. Gregory . 3. Praying and offering for the dead . Leo 3. Gregory 3. Zacharie . Christians slaues . The ambition of Pippin . The King of France deposed and made a Monke . Lachis King of Lombards deposed . Cōstantine the fift . Cōstantine the fift . Sinode in France vnder Pippin . Sinodes each yeare . Paganisme . Seuen Castles Stephen . 2. A Councell at Constantinople against Images . To marry . Stephen . The Exarchate giuen to the Pope . Paul. Saints bones taken out of their graues and cast into the sea . Cōstantin . 2. Philippicus an Antepope . Stephen . 3. One Pope condemneth an other . Gloria in excelsis . The warres of Chalemaine . Cōstant . 5. Adrian . The ende of the kingdome of the Lombards . Kissing the Popes feete . Leon. 4. Constantine . the 6. Cōstantine the 6. Erectiō of the Vniuersitie of Paris . Images prohibited . Images forbidden in Spaine . Hirene . Adrian . Councells in the time of Charlemain . This was S. Boniface then accounted the Apostle of Almaigne . Leo. 3. Constantine the 6. Charlemain Emper. 801. the first name of treschristian , the first of Emperours that were Crowned by the Popes . Charlemain . Hirene . Nicephorus . Diuision of the Empire . Accord of diuision . Charlemain . The alliance of Scotland with France . Bauiere conquired . Nicephorus . Wherefore God sends great Monarks Lewis surnamed the Debonaire , Emperour Stephen . 4. A subtill Foxe . Lewis . The right of choosing and Inuesture of Bishops , belonged to the Emperours . The Pope purgeth himselfe by oath . Eugenius . 2. Schisme . Michael , Emperour of Constantinople . Rome then , was not yet the Popes . Gregorie . 4. Rome . A Councell at Aix wherin the superfluities of Bishops were cut off . Rabanus . Strabus . The Ordinarie Close . Lotharie . Lotharie . Sergius . 2. A marke of the beast . Benefices sold to them which would giue most . Leo. 4. The people seperated frō Priest in the Church . The Castle of S. Angelo . S. Peters pence in England . Iohn . 8. The great whore . Lewis . 2. Lewis . 2. Benet . 3. A Pope deposed , and after restored . Nicholas . 1. Lotharie excommunicated . One Epistle of Huldric Bishop , to Pope Nicholas . Math. 19. vers . 11. 1. Cor. 7. vers . 25. 1. Cor. 7. vers . 2. This decree is contrarie to the Bishops and Prelates in Queene Maries dayes . More then 6000. heads of Infants found in the Popes Moate , through the wicked decree Of the single life of Priests . S. Augustine to Donatus . What it is to marry in the Lord. What a virgin is after the Apostle . Augustine ad Bonifacium . The absurd and filchy saying of Papists . Gregorius . 2. Timo. 3. Adrain . 2. Diuision betwixt the Latine & Greeke Church . Chales . 2. This is not Fryer Scotus . Iohn 9. Lewis le Begne . Charles . 3. Charles le Gros. Charles le Grosse . Martin . 2. Adrian . 3. The order of Clugny , Berno , and Odo . Curator . The end of the Emperour Charles . Stephen . 5. The signe of the Crosse . Arnulphus . Formosus . Schisme . 9. Benafice 6. Messe denomine Iesu . Stephen . 6. Romaine . Lewis . 3. Theodorus . 2. Lewis . 3. Iohn . 10. Benet . 4. Leo. 5. Christopher . To be a Monk the refuge of the miserable . Sergius . 3. A Monster represented the estate of that time . Conrade . 1. Anastasius . 3. Laudo . 1. Beringer . 2. Iohn . 11. Henry . 1. Henry . 1. Duke . Coūt or Earle . Lantgraues . Marqusses . Palatins . Bourgraues . Baron . Leo. 6. Stephen . 7. Iohn . 12. Berenger . 3. Otho the great . Wencelaus . Otho the great . Leo. 7. Anthropomorphites . Stephen . 8. Martin . 3. Agapetus . 2. Berenger . 4. Iohn . 13. They were called Cardinalls , as chiefe of the Cleargie . Leo. 8. Crueltie of the Venetians . Benet . 5. Otho . 1. Leo. 8. The Emperours right to chuse the Pope set vp againe . Scholasticall diuinitie . Iohn . 14. Otho . 2. Benet . 6. Otho . 2. The Duke of Lorraine Vassal of the Empire . Lorraine made lesse . Otho . 2. Donus . 2. Boniface . 7. Benet . 7. After some , 77. Otho . 2. Otho the 2. taken by Pyrates . The Dukes of Sauoy discended from Saxonie . Otho . 3. Otho . 3. Iohn . 16. Iohn . 17. Naucler . Supp . Chron. Platina . Gregorie . 5. Schisme . Iohn . 18. A true reward of ambition . The beginning of Electors . Iohn . 18. Inuention for the dead . Siluester . 2. Apoc. 20.2 . Henry . 2. After Abb. Vrsp . Iohn . 19. Henry . 2. Iohn . 20. Salue Regina . Sergius 4. Benet . 8. Conrade . 2. Schisme 14. This was to get siluer , and to maintain Purgatory . Iohn . 21. The Gamma inuented . Benet . 9. Henry . 3. Henry . 3. Siluester . 3. Gregorie . 6. Clement . 2. Sacraments of the Aultar . Damasus . 2. Leo. 9. For the Pope is ignorant of nothing . Victor . 2. He calleth married Priest Fornicatiors . Henry . 4. Stephen . 9. Henry . 4. Benet . 10. Schisme . Nicholas . 2. The pusillanimitie of Berengarius . The words of Berengarius touching the Sacrament . Philip. Alexander . 2. Homicide committed for the Popedome . A Councell At Mantua . The determinations of the Councell . Gregorie . 7. Archpriests & Cardinalls . The 1000. yeare after the destructiō of Ierusalem . Apoc. 20. c. 8. Croisaides against the Turkes . The Historie of Hildebrand his Negromancie . A Councell at Rome . What treason is there that Popes will not excogitate ? The Host cast into the fire by Gregorie the seuenth . The Emperor excommunicated . Arrogance diabolicall . Sledan reciteth it in his 3. booke of the 4 Monarchies . Warres betweene the Emperor and Rodolphe . Rodolphe his repentance . Egbert of Misue slaine Matilde the Popes harlot , named the daughter of S. Peter . Troubles on all sides stirred by the Pope . Clement . 3. Templers . Rugular Chanons . Grandmont . Chartreux . The Abbey of Andim . Victor . 3. The calamities of the ciuil warre of the Almaines . Vrbane . 2. Councell at Cleremont . The euill which comes of Croisadoes against the Turkes . Paschall . 2. New blasphemies of the 7. kayes . Nicholaits after the Pope . See 10.6 . q. 1. ca. Decimus . The disloyaltie of the Emperors sonne , Henry . 5. Henry . 5. 1. Pet. 2. cha . Rom. 13.3 . Henry 4. Henry . 5. Lewis le Gros. Henry 5. The Inuesture of benefices yeelded vnto the Emperour . A Councell at Troyes in Campaigne . The King of England depriued of his right by an Archbishop . Luk. 22.25 . Marriage of Priests condemned in England . Foure new orders of the crossed . The proud answere of a Pope . Matilde giueth her goods to the Pope . Gelasius . 2. Schisme . 18. Calixt . 2. Resignation of Inuestures . Anno. 1122. This decree is attributed vnto Calixtus the first . Honorius . 2. Arnulphe slaine at Rome . Lothaire . Innocent . 2. Lothaire . A new Pelagian . Conrade . 3. Beginning of euils . Celestine . 2. Lucius . 2. Patrician . Conrad . 3. Eugenius . 3. Touching the doctrine of S. Barnard . Frederic . 1. Anastasius . 4. Adrian . 4. Excommunicatiō for temporall goods . Arnold Bishop . The Pope and his disciples . Frederic . 1. Iohn de Salisburie a true Doctor . A word of cōdemnation commeth frō the Popes owne mouth . See the Tenor of the Popes Letters in the Popes liues , by R. Barns & Naucler . The poore men of Lyons . Alexander . 3 A schisme of 17. yeares . A mockerie offered vnto the Emperor . Ecco la Fico . The 6. king of Ierusalem . Sudden death giueth occasion to Waldo . Note here the diuersitie of examples . Waldo strengtheneth himselfe with places of the Doctors . Carmalits . Willelmin . Monasteries founded . Berne . The Iewes chased from France . Lucius . 3. Saladins tenth . Vrbane . 3. Gregorie . 8. Clement . 3. Frederic 1. Celestine . 3. Henry . 6. A Nunne dispensed with to marry . Henry . 6. For the diuersitie touching this historie , see Naucler . Innocent . 3. Transubstantiatiō is made the 13. article of the Faith. A Croisado . Innocent . 3 Confession instituted . Canonizing of Saints , reserued to the Pope . Diuision of the Empire by the Pope . Otho . 4. Frederic . 2. The death of the Emperour Phillip . Frederic . 2. Friars . Iacobins . Carmalits . Augustins . The wicked disloyaltie of the Pope . Almaricus of Chartres . Eating of flesh in Lent. S. Dominike persecuteth them . Honorius . 3. A dreame the foundation of Iacobins . The Host shut vp . Lewis . 8. Stigmates of S. Frances . Gregorie . 9. Decretals gathered together . Petrus de Vinea . William the Goldsmith . Guelphes . Gibellines . Celestine 4. Innocent . 4. Multiplication of Feasts . Frederic . 1. The fruites of the faction of Guelphes & Gibellins . Frederic . 2. The death of Frederic the second . Sarbone instituted . Alexand. 4. Augustine Hermits . The Empire vacant Ordinances of King Lewis . Luk. 14.16 . The Popes new souldiers . Vrbain . 4. The Feast of Transubstantiation . The Euensong of Sicilie . Chaplet inuented . Clement . 4. A Legate . This was the last Duke of Sanabe . Almaine . Gregorie . 10. Certaine Monkeries defaced . Rodolphe Emperor . Rodolphe . Pride mocked . Caliphe of Babilon . Insatiable cupiditie punished . Innocent . 5. Disorders that were in Italie . Law for the buriall of Clement the fourth . The ordinance touching the shutting vp of Cardinalls . Iohn . 22. He was called Petrus Hispanus . The Venetians molest thē of the Marquesdome of Ancone . Nicholas . 3. The charge of the Conclaue . The kingdom of Sicilie redemanded by the Pope . The treason of the Siciliās . The Exarchat of Rauenna brought vnder the Pope . The Popes pleasures . The Pope inriched his Nephew . Papal subtilty . The Popes death the cause of great good . A monstrous Popes bastard Martin . 4. Charles S. Lewis his brother who was made Ki. of Sicilie by Clement . 4. Peter de Arragon excōmunicated . The French slaine all in an houre in Sicilie . Martin succeeded in the concubine of his predecossor . Egidius de Roma . The Pallace of Paris . Honorius . 4. Pandulphe Senator of Rome . Peter of Arragon excōmunicated . Venice Ducats . The Carmes called the bretheren of the Virgin Marie . Nicholas . 4. Apoc. 8.9.10 . The occasion of the discord betwixt the Venetians , Geneuois and Pisans . Adolphe Emperor . Adolphe . Celestine . 5. Rome can abide no reformation . He was too simple for a Pope . Adolphus . An ordinance to giue ouer the Popedome . The order of Celestines . Boniface . 8. Intrauit vt vulpes regnauit vt Leo mortuus est vt Canis . Albert. Albert. The sixt of Decretalls . Phillip king of France , excommunicated . Alphonsus of Arragon . The Friars Vado in pace . The first Iubile . Fratricelli . He raigned as a Lyon. Note a deuellish arrogancy He died as a dogge . Benet . 11. Mat. 23. a. 2. The Chaire of Moyses . Iohn . 21.2 . The right side and left of his kingdome . Good sheepheards taken form the sheepfold . Psal . 81.7 . The office of Priests ouerthrowne . The Pope opposed against Iesus Christ . The wages of the Popes Curriers . A comparison of the Pope to Nabuchodonozer . Ier. Chap. 1. of the same , 12. A true description of the Pope . Exhortation to the Kingdome of England . The simplicitie of the world . Ier. 22.30 . Clement . 5. The Popes corronation hanselled with dead men . An example of Gods punishment . Auignon the Papall seate . Generall Councell of Vienne . Ferrare . Henry . 7. Henry . 7. Templers burnt . The Pope cōmandeth the Angels . Beghards or Begnins . Oathes of Princes . Clementius . The kindnesse of the Emperour . Vniuersitie of Orleance . Arnold de Villa Noua a true & faithfull man. The bookes of Doctor Arnold . The Sea of Histories . Adulterie punished . Schisme in the Empire . Iohn . 23. Poysoning of pits . The Prouost of Paris . Lewis A diuellish illusion . An heresie held by the Pope . Colledges of Scribes . An answere of the Greeks to the Pope . Vicegerents of the Empire The Emperor demandeth the Imperiall ornaments . The Romains beseech the Pope for the Emperour . Theologians and Lawiers of this time . Lewis fortified . The Emperours appellation against the Pope . Donation of Constantine . Nicholas 5. Tenthes leuied in Fraunce . Ambition of the Venetians Benet . 12. King of Romanes , and Emperor . Names diuers , but of the same substance . Vnctions are ceremonies inuented by the Pope . The administration of the Empire being vacant , belongeth to the Count Palatin . The Emperor yeeldeth a confession of his faith . Benet ouercome with the integritie of the Emperor . The Emperor Lewis absolued . The Pope doth all for his profit . The Penetentiers . Collations of benefices . Canonicall houres sung by note . The sister of Francis Petrarke , bought by Benet . Ockam . Dante 's . Clement . 6. The Iourney of Cressy . See the Chro. of the Emperours in the 2. Tome . Edward chosen Emperour . Frederic . Charles . 4. The publike reuenewe of the Empire engaged . The Iubile remitted to 50. yeares . Lewis . Whippers or beaters . A new Sect. Robes . Error incontinently findeth her adherents Charles . 4. Innocent . 6. Reseruation of Benefices . Betwixt saying and doing is a long way . The Vniuersitie of Prage . Outrage done to the Empresse . The battaile of Poitiers . Iohn de Roquetaillaide martired . The Feast of the speare and nailes . Wonders . The death of Innocent . Vrbain . 5. Yues . Armacan . Baldus . Iesuites . A golden Bull. A Taxe vpon Wine . Gregory . 11. A new Sect of dauncers . Wencelaus . The English fall vpon the the Swisses . The Country of Morauia . Wencelaus . The Emperour imprisoned . Marke Lorde of Bulgaria . Vrbain . 6. Clement . 7. This is not numbred in the Catalogue of the Popes . A schisme of fortie yeares . Inuentions to drawe siluer . Vrbane . Acts worthy of the Papall seate . Note the trobles y t come of the Pope . The three Flower deluces of France . Aubriot . The Swissers prosper . The disputation of the conception of the Virgin Marie . The name of Huet . Antichrist makes warre vpon himselfe . Boniface . 9. Benet . 13. De Aliace . Gerson . Two factions at Millaine . Battaile against the Turke . A Nationall Councell in France . White Mantles . Turelupins . An admonition to giue thankes vnto God. The Councell of Constance condemned this Pope Clement . 8. Chrysoloras . Gunnes . Iosse . Robert. Robert. Robert crowned at Colongne . The death of Robert. The Romanes request to the Pope . Rising of the Romane people . The Marquisate of Pise . Teutonians or Almaines . Iohn Hus. Articles of the doctrine of the Bohemiās . Gregorie . 12. Monkes of Mount Oliuet . Benet in the Castle of Panisole or Peninsole . A Councell at Pise . Alexāder 5. Two Popes deposed . Ladislaus depriued of his kingdome . Robert. A Bull of the Stigmates of S. Francis. 16000. after the Chron. of France , and 36000. after the Chron. of Almaine . Sigismond . Sigismond . Iohn . 24. A Sinode at Rome . Historie of the Owle . Champaine besieged . The Iourney of Blangy . Iohn Hus and Ierome of Prage . The death of Iohn Hus & Ierome of Prage . Wickliffe burnt after his death . Iohn 24. The Frisoniers , or de la Chemise . Cleues Sauoy . Martin . 5. The Hussites Iane the Pucelle . Ambition of the Venetians The Pucelle of Orleans . Eugenius . 4. Eugenius flieth away . Articles proposed by the Bohemians . A Councell at Ferrara . Annates . Albert. 5. The end of ●he Councell of Basill . Hungarie & Boheme came both to one . 23 Schisme Ayme Duke of Sauoy . The conception of the Virgin Marie . The Pragmatike sanction . Albert. The death of Albert. Frederic Emp. Frederic . 3. Printing Inuented , in what time & by whom . Note how many euils faith-breaking bringeth . Amurathes maketh himselfe a Monke . Nicholas . 5. A Iubile . Calixtus . 3. Rom. 12.18 . Apoc. 9.3 . Wherefore a Bell was knolled at noone . Iohn Capistran Robert de la Lice . Ingratitude of the Venetians . Pius . 2. The pragmatike sanction abbrogated . Abbreuiators created . Katherine de Sienes Canonized . A sentence of Pope PIus against singlenes of Priests . Paul. 2. Ambition . A sumptuous Mitre . Red hats . Ariminum wasted by the Pope . The Pope an enemie of Letters . The Popedome fell . Sixtus . 4. Cosme . Peter , Lawrence , Iulian. The Dukes first ouerthrowe at Granson . The second ouerthrow of the Duke of Bourgongne nigh Morat . The third ouerthrow of the Duke Charles . Iacobins against the Carmes . Mendicants made equall . The Swisses receiue the Kings wages . The death of king Lewis the 11. Innocent . 8. Townes giuē to the Popes bastards . Naples revolted . Iohn the English man burnt at Paris Corpus Christi . An Epitaphe of Innocent . Conuention betwixt Sathā & Borgia . Alexand. 6. Cesar Borgia the Popes bastard . Maximilian Repenties . Maximilian . Alexander setteth vp his bastards . The Duke of Valentinois . Lucrece the daughter , wife & daughter in lawe of the Pope . The crueltie and ingratitude of the Venetians . This act brought great damage to Italie . Lewis Sforza . Mancinellus . Marrhans . Basil Schaffusen . The Venetians vanquished . An horrible illusion of Sathan . The diuell saith he is Pope . A strife betwixt the Pope and diuell . Alexander prayeth that his terme may be longer . Pius . 3. Sackagemēt of Borgia . Deuouring Grashoppers or Locusts . Apoc. 9. li. 8. The waining of the Popedome . Tokens of the Popes fall . Apoc. 19. d. 20 The Swisses honoured by the Pope . Rauenna occupied by the Pope . The Iacobins and Friars of Berne . If it be lawfull for Popes to make warre . The pragmatike sanction . The Councel of Laterane . Leo. 10. O execrable blasphemie . Indulgences . Sampson of Millaine a Friar . Rhodes takē . Apoc. 11. a. 2. 2. Thess . 2. a. 4. The death of Selms the yeare , 1518. Charles . 5. Charles . 5. Luther excommunicated and assailed on al sides . Adrian . 6. The taking of Rhodes . Maximilian . Clement . 7. Zuric is hated of all the Swisses . Charles . 5. The Iourney of Pauie . Diuision betwixt Luther and Zuinglius . Wartes betweene Vaivoda & Ferdinand . The taking of Rome . A peace at Cambray . The Emperours Coronation . A deluge of waters . The King of Denmarke imprisoned . Crueltie of George Duke of Saxonie . The death of Pope Clemēt . Paul. 3. A bloodie procession . Thunis and Golete . A Comete . Castelnouo . Vaiuoda . Chabot . The Iouney of Remsbourg The seed of warre . Bude falles to the Turke . The Iourney Argiere . Persecution against the faithfull . Rochell . Landrecy . Nice . Vauldois . 〈…〉 of Ca●●g●●n . S. Dedier . Lorraine . Bologne . A number of whores . Alliance against the Gospell . Crownes . The warre in Almaine . The death of Henry the 8. Constable . P. Martir . The taking of the Duke of Saxonie . His condemnation . The Iourney of Vlme . Adiaphores . Fesse in Affricke . Iulius . 3. The Popes litle Cardinall . The Iourney at Ausbourge Affrike taken . Bucer . Wonders . The warre of Parma . The Monke of Transiluania Complaints of Almaine . The king himselfe Protector of Almaine . Solyman strangleth Mustapha his eldest son . The complaint of Grangier with the wen , ouer Mustapha . Rostan spoiled of all his honours . Edward . 6. Marie . Seruetus burnt . The Gospell driuen out of England . Alasco . Dispersion of the faithfull . Emden . Conspiracie against the Queene of England . Ladie Iane beheaded . Sienna . Charles of Sauoy . Renty . K. Phillip his marriage . Cardinall Paule . Subtilties of the Romane Court. Deceits of the Roman court . Notable misteries . O true Bulls . That is of Sathan . Marcel . 2. The Popes Character is to be an enemie vnto the truth . Marcel Inquisitor generall . Ierome Vida Cremona . The cause wherefore Vergerius was put from the Councel . Paul. 4. Theatin before hee was Pope confessed the truth . A tumult at Geneua . Vlpian victualled . Mariēbourg The Lucarnois demanded the Gospell . Dissention of the Supper renewed by thē of Breme & Hambourge . The death of Frederick Palatin . A wonder in the Country of Aouste . Pruse receiueth the confession of Ausbourge . Iohn Functius . Comete . Parracide of three childrē . Iourney at Ratisbone . The returne of Charles the fift into Spaine . The death of Dauid George . Ferdinād . 1. Of the Spanish Inquisition . Martyrs of Spaine . Other Marties of Spaine . Diethmarsois brought vnder the yoke . The death of Paul the 4. Pius the 4. elected Pope . The marriage of Phillip King of Spaine , with Elizabeth of France . The state of France , An. 1560. vnder Francis the 2. which died in the moneth of December . The estate of Scotland . The death of Melancton . Warre in Piemont . The begining of troubles in France . Notable executions at Rome . King Charls the ninth sacred . Reconciliation of the Prince of Conde and Duke of Guise . A conference at Poissy , about matters of religion . The death of Shuvenckfeld . The state of France . Frances . Maximilian crowned king of the Romans and of Boheme . The death of Peter Martyr . The Duke of Guise slaine , and peace made . The estate of Almaine . The Kings Maioritie . A citation frō Rome against the Queene of Nauarre . The Bishop of Wirtzbourge slaine . Battaile betweene the Danes . The end of the Councel of Trent . The death of Musculus . The death of Hiperius . The death of Caluin . A battaile betwixt y e Danes and Snedes . Maximilian . The death of Ferdinand . The estate of the Flemish Churches . War at Malte . Deluges . Warre in Hungary . The death of Pope Pius . 4. The death of Conrad Gesner . An Edict against the Religion in the lowe Countries . Pius . 5. The violent death of the king of Scotland . A league in Flaunders against the Inquisition . War in Hungary . Selim succeeded Soliman . Iohn Functius & others beheaded . War against Iohn Frederick of Saxonie . Images burst in the lowe Countries . Troubles in the lowe Countries . Continuation of troubles , & beginning of warre in the lowe Countries . The death of the Duke of Brunswick Certaine Bayliwickes yeelded to the Duke of Sauoy . The Duke of Alua commeth into the lowe Country , and his first exployts . The second ciuil warre in France . Great deluges in Italie . Cassimere bringeth succours to them of the Religion . Reisters in France . Siluer stayed . The death of the Duke of Pruse . The Prince of Orange , and the Count of Hochstrate iustifie themselues . Open warres in the lowe Countries . The Counts d' Aigmont , and d' Horne beheaded . The Count Lodowick ouerthrowne . The Prince of Orange taketh Armes . The miserable estate of the Churches . The death of the Prince of Spaine . The king of Snede . Three Moones at one instant . Treuers besieged . Exercise of Religion in Austrich . The third ciuill warre in France . A conference at Aldebourg . Reisters in France . The Queene of England tooke three Spanish ships . The Duke de Deux Ponts leadeth an Armie into France . Confiscations in the lowe Countries . The Prince of Conde slaine . An Imperiall Iourney . The Popes present to the Duke of Alua. The death of the Sieur de Andelot . Exercise of Religion in Austriche . Great Duke of Thuscane . An arrest against the Admirall . The battle of Montcōtour Pardon of the Duke of Alua. A coniuration in England . A continuation of warre in France . Troubles for matters of Religion in Almaine . The Turkes denounce war to the Venetians . A Sinode in Polongne . Exhortation vnto pacification . A truce . An Imperiall Iourney . Executions to death . The 3. Edict of pacificatiō . The death of Iohn Brencius the father of vbiquitie . Deluges in Friseland , France , and other Countries . Nicosia taken Marriage of the King of Spaine Earthquakes . Marriage of the King of France . Deluges in France . An Imperiall Iourney . Peace betwixt Denmarke and Snede . Vaiuoda of Transiluania . A disputation against the Anabaptists . A league against the Turke . Raining of corne . Rodes of the Muscouites . Famagoste yeelded . A strange Sun. A Nauall battaile at Lepante . A conference at Dresde . The Duke of Nothfolke beheaded . Strange wonders in Pruse . Fire in Wirtzbourge . A sharp winter Exactions of the Duke of Alua , and resolutions in Flaunders . Appearance of rest in France . The death of Pope Pius the 5. and election of Gregory , 13. The death of the Queene of Nauarre . The ouerthrow of the Duke de Medina Coeli . Alliance . The Prince of Orange iustified himselfe to the Emperour . The death of the King of Polongne . War in y e lowe Countrie . Horrible murders in Frāce . A new starre . Exploits of warre in Holland and Zeland . Sieges of Rochel and Sancerre . The siege and losse of Harlē . Warre in Barbary . Requescens ouerthrowne , and Middlebourg yeelded Henry de Valois king of Polongne . Peace betwixt the Venetians & the Turke . Troubles in France . The ouerthrow of the Duke Christopher , and of the Count Lodowick . The death of Camerarius . The death of Cosme de Medices . Antwerpe pilled by the Spaniards . The second besieging of Leiden . A fire at Venice & Bruxelles . The taking and death of Montgommery . The death of Charles 9. Leyden deliuered . The death of Selym. The aftaires of France . The estate of the lowe Countries . The king of Poland lost his kingdome . The death of Bullenger . Rodolphe crowned king of Hungarie , Boheme , and of the Romans The estate of France . The estate of low Country . The death of Sinder . A new king of Poland . The death of Maximilian . Rodolph . 2. Rodolph . 2. The death of Fr. Palatine of Khene . The estate of France . Salentinus . Iohn de Austrich . Mathias Archduke of Austria . Sebastian King of Portugall . The Parliament at Blois . Syr Martin Forbisher . Croisada . A Comet . Warre and other acccidēts in the lowe Countries . Cassamire . The Prince of Parma created Duke . Free exercise of the reformed religion . Malcontents The reformed Church at Antwerpe . Prince of Parma . An heretike burnt at Norwiche . The estate of Almaine . Irish rebellion Thomas Stukely . The 2. voyage of Sebastian with his Army into Affrike . The death of Sebastian . Molucs death . Mulei Mahamet drowned Hamet proclaimed king . Monsieurs voyage into Flaunders . Institution of the order of y e holy Ghost . Maistricht taken . The Turkes . Almaine . The death of Henry King of Protugall . An Earthquake . K. Phillip . The death of the Duke of Sauoy . The tyrannie of the Duke Alua. A blazing Star A Proclamation against Iesuites . The death of Q. Anne . Iesuites . D. of Aniou . The crueltie of a father . Richard Atkins burned for religion . The Queene of France discontented with king Phillip . D. Alanson . Ouids tombe The Prince of Orange shot Cardinall Albert. A Priest died for feare . The death of the Duke of Alua. Charles Borgia . The new Calender set forth by the Pope . D. Saunders Amia . banished Scotland . The King of Nauarre . Albertus Alasoo . The death of Fr. D. of Alanson . The Prince of Orange is slaine . Syr H. Gilbert . S.W. Raleigh . S.R. Greenfeeld . Bruges recouered . The refusall of the new Calender . The death of the Duke of Brunswicke . Iohannes Basilides . The Christian Churches at Constantinople . The Patriark of Constantinople . Seminaries banished . An insurrection about the new Calender The Popes death . Sixtus . 5. A notable act of the Seignory of Venice . The Prince of Saxonie prisoner . The League . The K. Edict 18. of March , 1585. against raising of men Antwerpe yeeldeth to the king of Spaine . S.F. Drake . The Pope excommunicated the king of Nauarre and y e Prince of Conde . The death of Augustus . The death of the L. Russel . Heluetians . The death of the Queene of Scots . The Death of S. Ph. Sidney Augusta . Bathorus dieth . Iames K. of Scots , besieged and taken . M. Cauēdish voyage about the world . Contention about the election of the king of Poland Maximilian . Sigismond . D. of Guise . Max. taken prisoner . Maria de la Visitatione . K. Phillip asketh counsel of Maria de la Visitatione The Spanish Nauie . A tempest diuideth them . S. F. Drake . A strategem . The Prince of Conde poisoned . The Duke of Guise slaine . The generall troubles and tumults in this yeare . Poland . Q of Scots . England . Turkes . Italie . Guise . The Pope angrie with Henry the 3. He threatneth excommunication . Huguenots . The death of the Queene of France . The king of France excōmunicated . The K is slain by a Iacobin Friar . The Death of the king of France , H. the 3. The victory of Harens . The siege at Paris . Phillip displeased with the Pope . A Fleete for Lisbone . Friar Lewis de Baltram . Priests recanted . The Popes great treasure An heretike burned . The marriage of the King of Scots . The battaile at Yurie . The death of Carls Bourbon . The death of Sixtus . 5. Vrban . 7. The death of Pope Vrban . Magus Bragadinus . D. de Maine Gregorie 14 A Iubily . A tumult at Cracouia about religion . An act against the Popes buls The death of Gregory 14. A Dearth . Innocent 9. The escape of the Duke of Guise . The death of Innocent . 9. Clement 8. Xeques Mulei his sonne becommeth a Christian . The death of the Duke of Parma . The end of the yeare 1592. Dissention in Religion . The Turkes ouerthrowne . D. of Guise . The King of Fraunce conuerted . A motion for recalling of the Iesuites into Riga . Peter Barrier . The death of Nemours . Sigis . K. of Poland . H. crowned K. of France Mathias Arch-duke of Austria . An expedition against the Turke . Note . D. Lopes . The Turkes ouerthrowne . The King of Fraunce wounded . The death of Amurath . Mahomet . Wars proclaimed against Spaine . The king of France is absolued by the Pope . Arbertus the Cardinall , made generall The D. de Maine restored to fauour . The Duke of Aumale . Arch-duke of Austria . He winneth Callais . Fere yeeldeth An English Nauie for Spaine . The Fleet for India burned . The Spaniards seeke reuenge and are crossed . The death of Anne Q. of Poland . The Church troubled . Iacobus Fatricius . The death of Amurath . 3. An Edict against Iesuits . Maximilian commeth to Agria . The death of Alphonsus . Embassadors from Marocco . Embassadors from Moschouie . Notes for div A19602-e260740 Three times of the Christian Church . The first from the preaching of the Apostles vntill Phocas , distinguished into three periodes . Of the first periode of the first time of y e Church . Of the second periode of the first time of the Church . Of the third periode of the first time of the Church . The second time of the Church frō Phocas vntil Charls . 5. The first periode . The second periode . The third time of the Church from Charles the fift , til this present time . 
A10743	----	Of the state of Europe XIIII. bookes. Containing the historie, and relation of the many prouinces hereof. Continued out of approved authours. By Gabriel Richardson Batchelour in Divinitie, and fellow of Brasen-Nose College in Oxford. Richardson, Gabriel, d. 1642. 1627 Approx. 1865 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 259 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A10743 STC 21020 ESTC S116159 99851376 99851376 16647 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A10743) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 16647) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 935:5) Of the state of Europe XIIII. bookes. Containing the historie, and relation of the many prouinces hereof. Continued out of approved authours. By Gabriel Richardson Batchelour in Divinitie, and fellow of Brasen-Nose College in Oxford. Richardson, Gabriel, d. 1642. [4], 18, 67, 37 [i.e. 36], [1], 14, 13, [1], 50, 23, [1], 11, [1], 74; 26, [2]; 11, [1], 68, 29, [1], 64 p. Printed [by John Lichfield] for Henry Cripps, Oxford : An. Dom. 1627. Printer's name from STC. Cf. Folger catalogue, which gives signatures: [par.]² A-2O⁴ 2P⁶; a-c⁴ d² ; A-Y⁴. P. 36 (third count) misnumbered 37. Reproduction of the original in the University of Chicago. Library. Lacking sheet ² P2.3; sheet ² P1.4 duplicated. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Europe -- History -- Early works to 1800. 2003-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-01 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-02 Judith Siefring Sampled and proofread 2004-08 Aptara Rekeyed and resubmitted 2004-09 Judith Siefring Sampled and proofread 2004-09 Judith Siefring Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion OF THE STATE OF EVROPE . XIIII . Bookes . CONTAINING THE HISTORIE , AND RELATION OF THE MANY PROVINCES HEREOF . Continued out of approved Authours . BY GABRIEL RICHARDSON BATCHELOVR in Divinitie , and FELLOW of BRASEN-NOSE College in Oxford . OXFORD , Printed for HENRY CRIPPS . An. Dom. 1627. TO THE RIGHT REVEREND FATHER IN GOD IOHN , Lord Bishop of LINCOLNE , one of his Maiesties most Honourable Privie Councell , and Visitour of Brasen-Nose Colledge in OXFORD . Right Reverend , and my Honourable good Lord , THE certaine hopes , that Bishop Smith , our Founder of blessed memory , conceaues in his Statutes of all his successours for the protection of his College , giues me the meanest of that Societie some heart to present these my first , and weake labours to your Honours Patronage . But more bold I am vpon your imbred , and vnderived pronenesse to the advancement of Scholasticall indeavours , whereof both the Vniversities , Colleges , Schooles , Libraries , enriched by your magnificent hand , are daily , and pregnant arguments . This enlarging of the bowels of compassion towards learning in these later , and straighter times , as it is a miracle for the rarenesse , so ought we all of vs both to powre out our praiers to God for such ample dispensers of this goodnes to men , as also our vtmost labours with all thankfull acknowledgment to preserue their memories . And if my selfe shal cast a mite into this treasurie , pardon ( Right Honourable ) a boldnesse that proceeds out of an amazed esteeme of this your owne , and vnimitable quality , as from a most humble devotion to your everlasting honour , and happinesse . Your Lordships most humble devoted , GABRIEL RICHARDSON . OF THE STATE OF EVROPE THE FIRST BOOKE . COntayning a generall survey of EVROPE , and of the Iland of Great Britaine , with the present bounds , situation , and quality of England . The Inhabitants . Their description , languages , and affaires of religion vnto our times . The Bishops , and Cleargie . The civill gouernment . The King. His title of Defendour of the Faith. The Nobles , Gentrie , and Commons . The great victories , and Conquests of the English. Their no lesse disgraces , and losses abroad , by meanes of their quarrells , and dissentions . The devision of the Kingdome into Shires , Tithings , and Hundreds . The ranke , and number of the Shires . EVROPE . THe vniversall Globe of the Earth our moderne better experienced times haue found distinguished into fiue greater devisions , whervnto all the rest belong , & are parts : the New-found Lands of America , and Magellanica , detected by late discoueries , and those of Asia , Africa , and Europe , lying in one Continent , and onely known vnto ancient ages . Of these the least , but most noble part , is Europe , the seate of Christianity , and of the Church of God , and the nurse of victorious , and famous nations , the glorious Conquerours of the World ; wherein , banished from all other countryes , mastered by tyrannie , basenes , ignorance , and barbarisme , religion , civility , arts , knowledge , libertie , and valour , at this day rest confined , the subiect of this discourse . The Etymologie hereof is altogether a vncertaine . The more exact bounds are vpon the North the Frozen Seas of Lapland , and Norwey ; vpon the West the Vergiuian , and Atlantique Oceans ; vpon the South the Straights of Gibraltar , and the Sea Mediterranean from Africa ; and vpon the East from b Asia the Archi-pelago , the Seas Maggiore , and Zabache , the riuer Don , and a line continued from thence vnto the White Sea , or Baye of S. Nicholas . It is situated betwixt the 36 and 71 1 / 2 degrees of Northerne latitude , and the 5 , and 59 degrees of Longitude , accompting from the Meridian by the Azores . The longest day at the towne of Gibraltar in Spaine , which is the most Southerne point , containeth about 14 houres , and a quarter . At Wardhuis , the point most Northerly , the greatest continuance of the Sunne aboue the Horizon lasteth 2 whole moneths , 22 dayes , & some 7 houres . It containeth the distinct Provinces , and names of Spaine , France , Germanie , the Low-Countries , Switzerland , Denmarke , Norwey , Sweathland , Prussen , Leifland , Poland , Lithuania , Podolia , part of the Tartars , and Russes , Hungarie , Transsylvania , Walachia , Moldavia , Bulgaria , Bosna , Servia , Rascia , Windish-land , Italy , and Greece , seated in the maine land , and of Ilands , lying in the Ocean , beside some lesser , those of Island , Freisland , Great Brittaine , Ireland , Cadiz , Mallorca , Menorca , Sardinia , Corsica , Sicilie , and Candia , with those many of the Archi-pelago , devided amongst 9 greater Monarchs , the Emperours of the Romans , or Germans , Russes , and Turkes , and the Kings of Great Brittaine , France , Spaine , Denmarke , Sweathland , & Poland , together with the free Common-wealths , and inferiour Princes of the Netherlands , Italy , the Switzers , and Grisons . Ptolemie in his 2 Booke sorteth these into the ( c ) more Westerne , and the more Easterne Provinces , whose methode I haue here obserued . In the more Westerne devision he comprehendeth the Brittish Ilands , Iberia , or Spaine , Celto-galatia , or Gaule , Germany , Rhaetia , Vindelicia , Noricum , Pannonia , Illyris , and Dalmatia , contayning now the Kingdomes of Great Brittaine , and Ireland , Spaine , France , Germany , the Switzers , Netherland , Denmarke , Norwey , Sweathland , Hungary , Windischland , Krabbaten , Bosna , Contado di Zara , Dalmatia , & Albania , with their Ilands , whose descriptions , state , and sundry fortunes follow in order . GREAT BRITAINE . THE Country hath beene thus distinguished from Britaine in France , in regard of the lesser extension thereof named the Lesser Britaine . It is a famous Iland seated in the Ocean to the North-west of the Continent of Europe some 30 Italian miles ( where the passage is the narrowest ) from France , or the next maine land , the Great Iland ( as Aristides a calleth it ) another world after b Solinus , the Worke of sporting Nature after c Mercator , made more gracefully to adorne the Vniverse , the glory of Ilands , the Queene , and mistresse of the seas , and the beauty of the West . The bounds are vpon the West part of the Westerne Ocean , with S. George his Channell from Ireland ; vpon the North , the open and spacious Northerne seas ; vpon the East , the German Ocean from Denmarke , Germany , and the Netherlands ; and vpon the South the English Channell from France . The figure hereof is Triangular , or Three-square , whose Basis might be the Sea-coast towards France . It lyeth in the Northern halfe-part of the temperate Zone , extended from the 16⅚ vnto the 21 degree of Longitude , accompted from the first Meridian by the Azores Ilands ; and from the 50⅙ degree vnto the 60½ of Northerne Latitude , or from beyond the 18 Paralel , or the beginning of the eight Clime vnto beyond the 27 Paralel , or beginning of the 13 Clime . The longest day at the Lizard point in Cornwall ( the most Southerly part ) contayneth about 16 houres , and a quarter . At Straithy head in Scotland ( which is the point lying farthest to the North ) the same containeth 18 houres , and 3 quarters . The length of the Iland from South to North after this accompt is some 620 Italian miles . The greatest Breadth betwixt East and West according to a right line is about 250 of the same miles . Camden reckoneth 320 miles , bending with the crookes , and turnings of the Sea-coast . The whole circumference he accompteth at 1836 miles . A Paralel drawne ouer the middle hereof hath ( after Ptolemy ) almost that proportion to a Meridian , or Greater Circle , as hath eleven to twenty . It comprehendeth two Kingdomes of England , and Scotland , of late yeares vnited vnder one Prince , of which seuerally with their Ilands . ENGLAND . The bounds hereof are vpon the South , West , and East the same with those of great Brittaine , & vpon the North frō Scotlād the Tweede , and Solway Frith , with the riuer of Eske , running into the Solway . It is situated betwixt the 50⅙ , and 55 48 / 60 degrees of Northern Latititude , and is subiect to the 8 , 9 , and 10 Climes . The longest day in the most Southerly point hereof is 16 houres and a quarter . At Berwicke ( the point most Northerly ) it contayneth 17 houres , and 48 minutes . It hath in length after this computation 340 Italian miles . The Aire is close , thicke , moyst , and much subiect to winds and stormy weather , yet very healthfull , sweet , and exceedingly temperate , not molested with those vehement , and piercing colds of Winter , or scorching heats of Summer , vsuall to regions of the same Clime , or of more Northerly Latitudes . In regard hereof the people ordinarily here liue very long ( if not broken with surfeits , and bad diets ) healthie , and not much encombred with diseases . The Country is plaine for the most part , or rising with easie downes , seeming plaines a farre of ( Wales , and the English Apennine excepted ) pleasant , and most fruitfull , flourishing with a perpetuall greenesse of meadowes , corne-fields , woods , and grassie hills , and stored with all varieties both for necessitie , and ornament , which the colder Clime can bring forth . The cloath , and wools hereof for quantity , and finenesse exceed those of all other parts , much desired abroad , and cloying forreine markets with an ouer great abundance . No Countrey yeeldeth such plenty of beeues , sheepe , and cattell . Corne serueth here for both vses of bread , and drinke ; yet not with that superfluity that much can be spared , through the luxurie of the Nation , or their neglect of tillage , and the iniury of the great ones turning arable to green swarths , ouermuch addicted to pasturage and feeding . The hilly , and more barren parts swell with profitable , and rich minerals of silver , copper , iron , sea-coale , & allom , but more especially of tinne , and lead . The seas swarme with fish , but not much regarded by the Natiues through their inexcusable slouth , or glutted with their flesh , and store of land provision . The Inhabitants most commonly are tall , and bigge of stature ( compared with Southerne Nations ) fayre ( especially the women commended for their lasting beauties ) proper , well proportioned , and surpassing others in a more apt posture , and gracefull carriage of their bodies , graue , witty , pleasant , well spoken , generous , bountifull , or rather prodigall , spending aboue their ranke and meanes , lavish , and vnconstant in their apparrell , and liberall , dainty , and neate feeders . In war they are accompted valiant ( but not so hardie ) feirce , vndaunted , fearelesse of danger , not accustomed to fly , resolute , constant , and quickly disciplined . No nation hath afforded more braue and expert Sea-men , with stout , and swiftships failing in all weathers , Seas and Oceans . The Learned in all ages haue beene much deseruing , and no lesse esteemed , Beda , Alensis , Scotus , Occam , the two Bacons , Bradwardine , other auncients , to omit those of latter times . From hence Germany , a and the Westerne parts were first recouered from ignorance , and barbarisme , overwhelmed with a deluge of the rude Northerne Natitions . From hence more especially France at two severall times , by the Brittish b Druides vnder the Gaules , and by Alcuinus c vnder Charles the Great , and the French , the first publicke reader at Paris , the occasion , and Authour of that most auncient , and flourishing Vniversity . At this day in the iudgment of vnpartiall relaters amongst other learning they not so much equall as exceed all others in Poetry , Oratory , close , deepe , and substantiall penning , and composing of those subiects , which they vndertake , sermons & practique Devinity ; but whose most & best writings being English are not so well knowne abroad . The Vulgar languages here spoken are the Welsh and Cornish , remanders ( as are the people ) of the ancient Brittish ; and the English , originally Dutch , brought hither by the Saxons , although now much differing frō the present Dutch or German , through a long disunion of the 2 nations , & the mixture hereof with the Norman or French , & Latine . The religion of the Pagan Britons was the same with the auncient Gaules d . who first planted the Christian , it is vncertaine . The Magdeburgenses in their 1 Century , and 2 booke and Chapter bring in S. Paule heare preaching the Gospel out of the 9 sermon of Theodoret ad Groecos Infideles ▪ Surius S. Peter in his 29 of Iune out of Simeon Metaphrastes . The second of these their authorities I haue not yet seene . The first of them ( in the place recited ) relateth no such matter . An old manuscript in the Vatican remembred by Baronius maketh otherwise Ioseph e of Aramathaea to haue beene the first , confirmed by Malmesburiensis in his Antiquities f of the monastery of Glastenbury . Higher proofes in this wee haue none . Of something better authority Nicephorus Callistus g , Dorotheus h , and the Menologie i of the Greekes mention Simon Zelotes , who here should suffer martyrdome ( the time they set not downe ) contradicted by the Roman k Martyrologie , and l that of Beda , both which affirme that he dyed in Persia. Besids these , Dorotheus m nameth Aristobulus ( remembred by S. Paule in the last Chapter of his Epistle to the Romans ) whom he entitleth Bishop of the Britons . Eusebius , Socrates and all the more approued Ecclesiasticall writers are wholy silent in this argument . In the raigne of the Emperours Antoninus Verus , & Aurelius Commodus n after Beda ( or more rightly of Commodus ) vnder king Lucius Eleutherius being then Bishop of Rome , the Gospell in Britaine is first publikly receiued , continuing from that time in full rest , and without molestation vntill the tenth persecution vnder Dioclesian , and the holy Martyrdome of o S. Alban , a Citizen p of Verolamium , amongst others put to death neare vnto that citty in the place where afterwards was built ( by great Offa ) the famous Monastery of S. Alban , in time occasioning the towne , thus named . In what manner this Lucius was King of the Britons , Nennius and Beda , who first tell the story mention not . Baronius m in his Annalls seemeth to stand doubtfull betwixt three opinions . I either that he commaunded amongst the Britons beyond the Roman pale . 2 , or that he was some substitute king in the Province vnder the Romans . 3 , or newly elected by the seditious Roman Britons , rebelling then against Commodus . The second opinion is the most probable ( the custome of the Romans n being considered , hauing aunciently kings for their subjects , ) and that he ruled ouer only a part of the Roman Province . That about , or before this tyme the Britons had receiued the Christian faith , the words of Tertullian , liuing in the raigne of Commodus , and Severus , doe o sufficiently witnesse . Under the Emperour Constantine the Great , borne in this Iland p of Helena a Brittish woman , religion here is first generally authorized , as in all other places subiect to the Roman Empire , clouded soone after with a blacke darkenesse of Arian q infection , begun in the raigne hereof , and condemned by the first Nicene councell , but resuming greater strength vnder his son Constantius , who next succeded ; and with a generall plague spreading over this Province , together with the whole Christian world . This tempest blowne ouer , the Orthodox faith is againe endangered in the raigne of Arcadius , & Honorius r by the heresie of Pelagius , a natiue of this Country , vndertaking a proud warre ( to vse the words of my Author ) against the sauing grace of God : in whose refutation S Austine much laboured , who then liued ; here routed out by the authority , and religious , and learned endeavours of S. German , and S. Lupus , Bishops of Auxerre , and Trois in France , at the request of the Britons sent hither by the French Churcb ; and lastly after sundry relapses , by S. David s Bishop of Meneva , or Menew ( since from hence called S. Davids ) in the raigne of Arthur king of the Britons . About those tymes flourished ( amongst others of that nature here , and amongst the Scots in Ireland ) the famous Monastery of Banchor , erected long before the time of S. Benedict , or of anyknowne order , and rule of Monkes , consisting after my author of seauen parts , or devisions vnder their seuerall heads , each whereof conteined at the least 300 persons , maintained by the labour of their hands without salary , or revenue . The ruines hereof are yet seene vpon both sides of the Dee in Flintshire in Wales , the course of the riuer hauing since beene altered . In the yeare of Christ 449 , Valentinian the third then succeeding in the Westerne Roman Empire , the Saxons , or Dutch , at that time Pagans vnder their Prince Hengist arriue in Kent , followed by fresh Colonies of the same Religion , & Nation , seazing vpon other parts of the Ilands ; by which meanes Christianity is here againe almost totally obscured , if not fully extinguished , driuen out with the natiue Britons , and confined onely with in Wales , Cornwall , and the Westerne Mountaines . Their prophane gods ( if it be worth the noting ) were Tuisto t mentioned by Tacitus , and vvoden v and Frea by Malmesburiensis , in whose honour the second , third , and fift dayes of the weeke were named Tuesday , VVednesday , and Friday continued since in the flourishing time of the Gospell , and vnto this present . The neighbouring vncharitable Welsh , a or Britons not vouchsafing their aide , and disdaining all commerce herewith , offended with their iniurie , and intrusion , S. b Austine , a Monke of c Rome , is sent hither from Gregorie the Great , then Bishop of that sea , at whose hands Ethelbert chiefe King of the English , & his Kentish Saxons receiue baptisme ; the first Archbishop of Durovernia , or Canterburie , arriving here in the raigne of Mauritius , Emperour of the East , and some 150 yeares after the first comming of Hengist . Kent by diuine grace being thus illuminated , the other kingdomes of the English Heptarchy follow not long after : The East-Saxons , vnder their King d Sebert through the authority of King Ethelbert , and by the preaching of Mellitus , first Bishop of London vnder the Saxons , relapsing soone after vnder Selred , Seward , and the first and second Sigeberts , idolatrous princes ; and recouered to the faith vnder Sigebert the third , through the perswasions of Oswy king of Northumberland , and the pious labours of S. Cedde the second Apostle , and Bishop hereof after S. Mellitus : the Northumbrians e vnder their kings Edwin , and Oswald , and by the preachings of Paulinus , and Aidan , the first bishops of Yorke , and Lindisfarne : the East-Angles f vnder their King Erpenwald by the instigation of Edwin King of Northumberland , after three yeares apostacy ( Erpenwald deceased , ) confirmed in the Orthodoxe religion through the industry , and holy raigne of King Sigebert : the West-Saxons g vnder their King Kingils by the preaching of S. Birinus , the first bishoppe of Dorchester in Oxford-shire , and through the godly zeale of Oswald , king of Northumberland : The Mercians vnder their king h Penda , and Peada , and Wulsfhere , sonnes to Penda , by the preachings amongst others i of S. Ceadda , an Apostle of the Mercians , and the first k bishop of Lichfield , brother to Cedde , the second bishop of the East-Saxons , and by the meanes of Oswy King of Northumberland : and the South-Saxons l vnder their King Edilwalch by the preaching of S. Wilfrid , Arch-bishoppe of Yorke , liuing then here exiled , thrust out of his bishoppricke by Egfrid , King of the Northumbrians , sonne , and successour to Oswy . The last Countrey converted vnder the English , was the I le of m Wight , subdued , and forced to the Christian beleife by Ceadwalla , King of the West-Saxons . Great was the heate , and devotion of that first more good , plaine , and simple age , Churches , and Oratories builded , Bishopprickes erected , Monasteries founded ; then the onely nurseries of learning , and reliligion , and painefull ministers euery-where planted , sincere , n iust , exemplary , without hypocrisie , faction , pride , ambition , and desire of worldly gaine , couetous only of the glory of God , and the promotion of his Church , by whose holy endeavours ( England then being too strait to containe so earnest , and immense a Zeale ) the neighbouring Germans not long after tooke flame , and were wonne vnto the faith , in regard thereof , and of their common o language ( which then was the same with the Dutch ) chiefely aboue others imployed in this sacred worke by the Bishops of Rome and the French Kings , to whom the Countrey was then subiect . Amongst these of more honourable memory were S. Willebrord the first bishop of Vtreicht , S. Weiro bishop of Deira , S. q Plechelmus , bishop of Wit-herne , or Candida Casa , S. Swibert bishop of Werden , S. Acca bishop of Hagustald , S. Marcelline , and others , the Apostles of the Thuringians , Frisons , and the Lower Germans in the Regency of Pepin the Fat , Maiour of the Palace of the French kings , S. Willebald the Apostle of East-france , and first bishop of Eystet at the same time , and S. Willehade the Apostle of the Saxons , and first bishop of Bremen , but more especially Saint Boniface , or Winifride , the first Arch-bishoppe of Mentz , and the generall Apostle of the Nation ( acknowledged thus by the vnpartiall Dutch , and Popish Relaters ) about the yeare 710 , and Papacie of Gregorie the second , after many relapses the establisher here of religion , and meanes of their more perfect , and full conuersion . The English we finde not as yet enthralled to the Church of Rome , although not without their errours , and much reverencing the authority of that sea , from whence had proceeded their conuersion , following r their doctrine , & honouring the same with their frequent pilgrimages , their pension of Peter pence s and with the coule , and religious habits t of sundry of their Kings . The Welch then , or v Britons were altogether averse from all acknowledgment hereof , neither obeying the Legates of the Popes , neither yeelding to their decisions , or conforming to their rule , differing from them in sundry points . A maine controuersie betwixt them was the x celebration of Easter , of whom the Britons ( from whom the Picts , and Scots y did not much differ ) observed the 14 day after the New-moone in March , or the first Moneth , following the custome of the Church of Asia , and pretending the practice of Saint Iohn the Evangelist , and the Romans with the English , and others , the Sunday after the 14 day , alleadging an Apostolicall tradition , a scruple then much disturbing the peace of Christendome , and a disputed of in sundry Synods . No lesse was the controversie ( but long afterwards , and amongst the English themselues , betwixt the married , ) & vnmarried b Priests in the raignes of Edwy , Edgar , Edward the Martyr , & Etheldred , Monarches of the English-Saxons ; as likewise after the conquest ▪ of the Normans ( for vntill this time Priests were married , ) adiudged against the married Priests through the pretended miracles of S. Dunstan ( a great vpholder of the Monkish faction , ) & the sentence of Pope Hildebrand in the yeare 1074 , and raigne of William the Conquerour , and lastly ( for yet notwithstanding the Popes interdict the Priests still kept their wiues ) by Anselmus Arch-bishoppe of Canterbury , and a Synod then held at London in the raigne of King Henry the first . In the raigne of c great Egbert , and about the yeare 829 breake in the merciles , and Pagan Danes , through whom , and the many Popish errours , which already had crept in , religion is againe eclypsed . Their Idol was Thur , d giuing afterwards the name of Thursday to the fourth day of the weeke . By holy e Alfred , Edward the Seniour , and Athelstan the second , they are at length subdued , and for the time either expulsed the Country , or brought vnder the English , and Christian yoake . By this time the long aspiring Papacy had gotten the vpper hand ouer the rest of the Churches of the West , and princes , people , divine , and humane Lawes here , as in all other places , are made subject to the sole will , and free arbitration hereof . By Pope Alexander a the second , the Normans are authorized to vsurpe the Crowne of England , Edgar , and the Saxon line ( the right heires ) excluded , and the oppressed English disabled for making resistance , terrified , and kept in by Papall cursings . By Innocent the third King Iohn is made vassall b to the pretended Apostolique sea , surrendring his Crowne , and resuming the same againe to be held vnder the fee , and tribute of the Popes . The Christian world hauing beene long abused , Iohn Wiclef , c a soecular Diuine of the Vniversity d of Oxford , and Rectour of Lutterworth in Leicester shire in the raignes of Edward the third , and Richard the second first to any effect opposeth against the tyranny hereof , and those errours , and impostures , which antiquity , superstitious , and improvident zeale , and their ambition , and avarice had obtruded vpon religion , fauoured by Iohn of Gaunt , Duke of Lancaster , Henry Lord Percy , the Chancelour c and body of the Vniuersity , sundry Regulars , and Priests , the Londoners , and multitudes of the Common , and Lay people , & besides England spreading his opinions ouer the neighbouring Germany , the authour of the reformation of the e Hussits amongst the Bohemians , withstood by the Praelates , and Monkes , thundred against by Bulls , of the Pope sent to the King , the Bishops , and Vniversity , and condemned by the Councell of Constance , the liue bodies of Husse , and Hierome of Prage , and the bones of Wicleffe in detestation of their pretended heresie being burnt by the order of that Synod . The positions hereof are to be read in the history of Walsingham , but f mingled with many falsities , and vntruthes , through the malice of that relater a Monke , and of those times no friends to his cause . What more rightly they were , is better seene in the confession of the Hussits , or Bohemians , arising from hence , & moulded after his doctrine . Now begun the ancient , holy , and grand-esteeme of the Church to asswage , and coole , superstition to be vnmasked , the Papall power to grow suspected , his censures to become more vile , the wealth , and great reuenues of the Monks , and Cleargie to be envyed , and their liues , and actions to be scanned , and looked into by a more narrow , & censorious eye . In the raigne of King Richard the second , g a petition is exhibited by Parliament for the taking away of all their temporall possessions , not assented vnto , and reiected by that plaine , and well meaning prince . The like is attempted by h two other Parliaments in the raigne of Henry the fourth , and Henry the fift , pretending their abuse , and better imployment in the reliefe of the poore , the maintenance of Esquires , Knights , and Lords , and the seruice of the King , lastly diuerted ( the suppression of Monasteries excepted , belonging vnto strangers ) through the wisedome of Henry Chichlie Arch-bishop of Canterbury , proposing the more honourable French warres , and declaring the vndoubted right of the Prince to that Crowne . By king Henry the eight , provoaked by the excommunication , and rash censures of Pope Clement the seaventh , the Papall i authority is abolished through the Realme , and the power , and title of supreame head of the English Church assumed , and entayled vpon his successours , some abuses about images , and the Scriptures , and prayers in an vnknowne tongue in part reformed , and Monasteries , and religious houses ( stiffe abetters of the Romish Hierarchie ) to the great astonishment of the world vtterly razed , and demolished , and their whole possessions , whether Temporalties , or tithes , & offerings ( the vndoubted rights of the Church ) escheated to the Crowne , and fold , or giuen to lay persons through passion , avarice , or his zeale against the many vices , and enormities of the Monkes , or to engage the laity ( without which possibly he could not haue withstood so great a danger ) in his warre against the Papacy , and Cleargie , partakers with him of their spoyles . Vnder Edward the sixt , religion is more fully m established , and the Church purged from errours , and superstition , the Masse , and the rest of the 6 bloudy articles of his father abrogated , images pulled downe , the holy Eucharist administred vnder both kinds , and the Scripture , and deuine seruice read in the vulgar language , yet done not without much rapine , and iniurie , committed vnder pretence of reformation , the sacred monuments of the dead in Churches defaced , and Bishoppricks , Collegiate Churches , Hospitalls , and Almes-houses being robbed of their reuenewes by sacrilegious greatnes during the licentious raigne of that most hopefull , but young , & pupill king , By Queene Mary ( a great strength , to whose title was the dispensatition , and authority hereof ) Religion is againe made vassall to the sea of Rome , and n the power and iurisdiction of the Pope restored , with condition notwithstanding that the lands , and goods lately taken from the Cleargy , should remaine to their lay possessours ; without which caution , the Nobility , and Commons in Parliament , ( whose ioynt interest this was ) would not giue their consent , persecution raging soone after with fresh furie , and the whole kingdome flaming with fires , and gashly sights of burning Martyrs . Queene Elizabeth of famous memory gaue an end to these o long afflictions and vnsetled state of the Church , the Gospell reestblished with mature and graue aduice , and confirmed by her many victories , and long and prosperous raigne , continued since by her glorious successour King Iames , maintained by the authority of his royall pen , the faiths vndoubted defender , the Churches patron , and the true Cleargies friend ; & with no lesse zeale , and constancie by Charles , our gracious soueraigne now raigning , heire of his Fathers Crowne , and Prin●ly vertues . The Religion then here publiquely allowed , is the Reformed , or Protestant , whose briefe p summe is set downe in the 39 Articles , agreed vpon in a Convocation holden at London in the yeare 1562 , and confirmed by the Cleargie of both Provinces . The supreame head hereof is the prince by a common right , and prerogatiue of Kings , and by decree q of Parliament enacted in the yeare 1534 , & 26 of the raign of King Henry the eight . The Cleargie are Arch-bishops , Bishops , and inferiour ranks , all Regulars , or Monks excluded . The Arch-bishops , r or Metropolitane seas follow . Canterbury s whose Diocesse with that of Rochester is Kent , and whose Province in a manner is the whole South-part of England , on this side Trent , and Humber , begunne about the yeare 596 by Ethelbert , the first Christian King of the Kentish Saxons in the person of Saint Austine , the first Apostle of the English. The Bishops hereof are named Primates , and Metropolitans of all England by order of Convocation in the yeare 1534. Formerly during the Romish Hierarchy , they assumed the title of Legats of the Popes , and Primates of all Britaine . Yorke , whose Diocesse is Nottinghamshire , and Yorkeshire , and Province the part of England vpon the North of Humber , Dee , and Trent , founded about the yeare 652 by Edwin King of Northumberland in the person of Paulinus , Chaplaine to his Queene Ethelburga , and the Apostle of these Northerne parts of the English. The Bishopricks may thus be ranked vnder their seas Metropolitane . vnder Canterbury , London , whose Diocesse is Essex , Middlesex , and part of Hartfordshire , founded about the yeare 606 by Sebert , and Ethelbert , Kings of the East , and Kentish Saxons in the person of Mell●●us , the Apostle of the East-Saxons , and continued after a long apostacy by Sigebert , the second Christian king hereof in the person of S. Cedde the second Apostle , and Bishop , brother to Saint Ceadda , ( for thus are the names distinguished , ) the Apostle , and Bishop of Lichfield , and the Mercians . The Bishops hereof are otherwise in Beda named of the East-Saxons . The extent of their iurisdiction hath not any thing beene altered since the time of their institution . Winchester , founded by Kenwald king of the VVest-Saxons in the person of VVina a Frenchman , taken out of the large Diocesse of Dorcester by Oxford in the time of Agilbert , the second Bishop of that sea , founded by King Kingills , father to Kenwald in the person of Berinus an Italian , the Apostle of the West-Saxons . Agilbert forsaking England , discontented with this division , and the promotion of VVina , the voyde Bishopricke of Dorcester became vnited to VVina , & to the sea hereof . By king Ina the South-Saxons are likewise herevnto added vpon his conquest of that Countrey . The great Bishoprick of VVinchester contained then by this meanes both kingdomes of the South , and West-Saxons . By Ina about the yeare 704 ▪ the Bishopricke of Sherborne is taken out . Not long after , in the yeare 711 , the Bishopricke of Selsey for the South-Saxons . The Diocesse after so many loppings , comprehendeth now the countries onely of Surrey , and Hantshire , with the Iles of VVight , Iersay , Garnsay , and Alderney . In the yeare 733 , Dorcester was againe made a Bishops see , but for the Province of the Mercians , takē out of the Diocesse of Lichfield . Out of Sherborne by Edward , surnamed the Elder , were devided the Bishoprickes of VVells for Sommersetshire , of Ramesbury for Wiltshire , and of Kirton , and Bodman for Devonshire , and Cornwall . Of these Ramesbury became vnited againe with Sherborne in bishop Herman , and the raigne of Edward the Confessour . Bodman during the Danish warres , was translated to S. Germans , and lastly vnited with Kirton by the authority of king Canutus . Of Kirton , and VVells hereafter . The Bishops of Winchester were otherwise in Beda named of the West-Saxons . Lincolne , begunne at Dorcester by Oxford in the yeares aforesaid , & brought hither by Bishop Remigius in the raigne of the Conquer●ur , according to the order of a Synod at London , that the Sees of bishops in obscure and decayed townes should be remoued to the chiefe citties of each Diocesse . It conteined then the middle of England betwixt the riuer of Thames , and Humber . By king Henry the first , the bishoppricke of Elie is taken out . By Henry the eight those of Oxford , and Peterborough . It extendeth yet over Lincolneshire , Leicestershire , Huntingdonshire , Bedfordshire , and Buckinghamshire , with part of Hartfordshire , the largest of all the English bishopricks . Sarisburie , begunne at Sherborne by Ina king of the West-Saxons in the person of Adelmus about the yeare 704 , and remoued hither by bishop H●man in the raigne of the Conquerour . It conteineth now VViltshire , and Barkshire . Excester , begunne at Kirton in Devonshire in the person of Adulfus , by Edward , surnamed the Elder , Monarch of the English , and remoued hither vnder bishop Leofricus in the raigne of Edward the Confessour . VVells , tooke out of the Diocesse of Sherborne , and founded in the person of Athelmus by Edward the Elder , Monarch of the English-Saxons . By Iohn de Villula vnder king VVilliam Rufus the See was remoued to Bath . Vnder bishop Robert in the raigne of king Stephen the two Churches ( of Bath , and VVells ) after much contention are agreed , and the Bishoppes are to assume the title of both places , continuing euer since . The Diocesse hereof is onely Somersetshire . Chichester , begun in Selsey by Edilwalch the first Christian king of the South-saxons , in the person of S. VVilfride , the exiled bishop of Yorke , or of Northumberland : the Apostle hereof ; after VVilfride , and the conquest of the country by the West-Saxons , vnited to Winchester ; about the yeare 711 in bishop Edbrith devided againe from Winchester , and restored to Selsey ; and lastly from Selsey remoued hither , the chiefe towne of the Diocesse , by bishop Stigand in the time of William the Conquerour . It conteineth onely Sussex . Elye tooke of Lincolne , and conteyning only Cambridgeshire , founded by king Henry the first in the person of Harvaeus , sometime Bishop of Bangor in Wales . Norwich , begun at Dunwich about the yeare 630 , by Sigebert king of the East-Angles , in the person of Faelix a Burgundian ; vnder Bisus the fourth bishop diuided into two Bishopricks , of Dunwich , and North-Elmham ; in the yeare 955 after a long vacancy during the Danish tyranny , and vsurpation in the person of Athulfus restored , and vnited in one bishoppricke of North-Elmham by Edwy king of the English-Saxons , by bishop Herfast remoued from North-Elmham to Thetford in the time of the Conquerour ; and lastly hither from Thetford by bishop Herebert , about the yeare 1086 toward the latter end of the same raigne , or the beginning of William Rufus . The bishops hereof are otherwise by Beda named of the East-Angles . Their Diocese is extended ouer the Countreyes of Norfolke , and Suffolke . Lichfield , begun amongst the Mercians about the yeare 656 , in the person of Diuma a Scottishman , by Oswy king of Northumberland , and Monarch of the English , after his great victory obtained against Penda ; and in the yeare 669 , fixed here by holy Ceadda , or Chad , in the raigne of VVulferus king of the Mercians . In Adulphus about the yeare 793 , it was raised to an Arch-bishoprick by king Offa , but which dignity lasted not beyond his time . By bishop Peter in the yeare 1075 , and time of the Conquerour , the sea is remoued to Chester ; by Robert de Limesey in the yeare 1095 , to Coventry , the residence of many of the succeeding Bishops . In regard hereof these now vse the title of both cities of Coventry , and Lichfield . Their Diocese contained more anciently the whole Kingdome of the Mercians , whereof they are otherwise named by Beda . By King Ethelred , brother and successour to VVulferus , the Bishopricks of VVorcester , and Sidnacester , are taken out ; not ●●ng after about the yeare 733 , those of Leicester , and Dorcester ; and lastly by Henry the eight , the Bishoprick of Chester , whereof VVorcester , and Chester remaine at this present ; Dorchester was ( as before ) translated to Lincolne ; and Sidnacester , and Leicester , became vnited with Dorcester . Vnto the jurisdiction hereof appertaineth at this day all Staffordshire , and Darbyshire , with parts of VVarwickshire , and Shropshire . VVorcester , containing VVorcestershire , and part of Warwickshire , taken out of Lichfied , and founded about the yeare 679 , in the person of Boselus , by Ethelred King of the Mercians , brother to Wulferus . The Bishop hereof is otherwise named of the Wiccij by Beda , the more proper name of the inhabitants of the countrey in the time of my Authour . Hereford , containing Herefordshire , and part of Shropshire , founded in Bishop Putta about the yeare 680. Rochester , containing part of Kent , founded in the yeare 606 by Ethelbert , the first Christian king of Kent , in the person of Saint Iustus . Oxford , containing Oxfordshire , taken out of Lincolne in the yeare 1541 , by Henry the eight , whose first bishop was Robert King , the last Abbot of the Monastery of Ousney . Peterborough , containing Northamptonshire , and Rutlandshire , taken out of Lincolne by Henry the eight , whose first bishop was Iohn Chambers , the last Abbot of that Monastery . Glocester , containing Glocestershire , founded by Henry the eight , and taken out of Worcester , whose first bishop was Iohn Wakeman Abbot of Teuxbury . Bristoll , containing that City , and Dorsetshire , founded by Henry the eight , whose first bishop was Paul Bush , a Batchelour of Divinity of the Vniversity of Oxford . S. Davids , begun at Isca Silurum , now Caer-Leon in Monmouthshire by Dubritius , formerly bishop of Landaff , in the time of Aurelius Ambrosius King of the Britons , and remoued hether to Meneva , or Menew , named afterwards S. Davids , in the raigne of King Arthur by David , next successour to Dubritius , renowned amongst the Welsh for his stout opposition against the Pelagian heresie , returning with fresh rage after the departure of S. German , and S. Lupus , and lastly in those parts extinguished through the great industry , and authority hereof , canonized a Saint long afterwards by Pope Calixtus . In S. Dauid , or Dubritius it was made a sea Metropolitane for the Britons , accompted thus vntill the Norman conquest of Wales , although the Paule lost , carryed to Dole in France , during a fierce pestilence by bishop Sampson . Vnder King Henry the first , it became subject to the sea of Canterbury . It containeth now Pembrokeshire , Cardiganshire , and Caermardenshire in VVales . Landaff , containing Glamorganshire , Monmouthshire , Brecknockshire , and Radnorshire , whose first bishop ( whereof we read in approued authours ) was Dubritius , before-mentioned , a great oppugner of the Pelagians , consecrated by S. German bishop of Auxerre , and after his remoue to Caer Leon , here succeeded vnto by Teliaus , continuing the sea . Bangor , containing Caernarvonshire , Merionethshire , Denbighshire , & Anglesey . When the sea begun , we finde not . The first knowne bishop was Hervaeus , afterwards bishop of Elye , appointed by king Henry the first . S. Asaph , containing Denbighshire , & Flintshire , named thus from S. Asaph , the second bishop , and called otherwise Lhan-Elwy by the VVelsh , founded by Malgo king of the Britons about the yeare 560. in the person of Kentigerne , a Scottish bishop of Glasco , liuing exiled in those parts , and beginning the Church , and Monasterie thus named . Vnder Yorke Durham , begun at Lindisfarne , or the Holy Iland , by Oswald king of the Northumbrian Saxons in the person of Aidan a Scottishman , the Apostle of those parts after Paulinus , and remoued hither with the body of S Cutbert , sometimes likewise bishop of Lindisfarne , by bishop Edmund in the raigne of Ethelred , Monarch of the English Saxons . The three first bishops of Lindisfarne , Aidan , Finnan , and Colman , all three Scottishmen , are otherwise by Malmesburiensis accompted amongst the bishops of Yorke , governing the Ecclesiastical affaires of the Northumbrians after Paulinus during the invasions and cruelty of the Mercians , and Welsh vnder Penda , and Cadwallo their kings , but not vsing the Paule , or assuming the title of Metropolitans , or of Yorke . The Diocese hereof is now onely Durham and Northumberland . Carlile , containing Westmoreland , with part of Cumberland , founded in the person of Athaulphus by king Henry the first , taken out of Durham . Chester , taken out of Lichfield and Coventry , founded by king Henry the eight . The first bishop was Iohn Bird , Provinciall of the Frier Carmelites . It containeth Cheshire , Lancashire , and Richmondshire in Yorkeshire , with parts of Cumberland , and Flintshire . Man , containing that Iland , appointed by Pope Gregory the fourth . The bishop hereof hath no place , or suffrage in the English Parliaments . Besides these there were Hagustald , whose first bishop after Malmesburiensis was S. VVilfrid before-mentioned , or Eata , or Tumbert , according to Beda after the expulsion of S. VVilfrid , and the division of the sea of Yorke by king Ecgfrid , extinguished in the time of the Danish warres . Lindissi , taken out of the great Diocese of Lichfield , and founded after Beda by Ecgfrid King of Northumberland , vpon his conquest of that country from VVulferus of the Mercians , vnder bishop Leouinus after Malmesburiensis , vnited with the sea of Leicester in the raigne of Edgar Monarch of the English Saxons ; & VVit-herne a begun vnder Pecthelmus in the time of Beda ; and continuing certaine yeares after . The towne yet standeth in Galloway , a part then of the English kingdome of Northumberland , since belonging to the Scots . Amongst the bishops next vnto the Arch-bishops , the first place b hath London , next to whom are Durham and VVinchester . The others are ranked according to the time of their consecration . What were the seats of the bishops before S. Austine , and the conversion of the English , we cannot certainely determine . Geffrey of Monmouth mentioneth three Archbishops ( of London , Yorke , and Isca Silurum , or Caer Leon , ) and 28 bishops , founded in the place of so many Arch-Flamins , and Flamins ( gentilisme abolished ) in the raigne of King Lucius , by Faganus , and Duvanus , Legates of Pope Eleutherius , and the Apostles of the Britons . The authority , and truth of the author hath alwayes bin suspected . More c certainly Beda in a conference of the VVelsh with S. Austine the first Arch-bishop of Canterbury maketh mention of 7 bishops of the Britons , but without naming them or their seates . The first Councell of Arles , held in the yeare 326 , and the raigne of the Emperour Constantine the Great , nameth one Restitutus , a Brittish bishop of London , amongst the Fathers assisting in that Synod . Other names during these more primatiue times wee haue not yet found in the subscriptions of Councels , or any ancient and good authority Vnder Honorius , the 4 Arch-bishop of Canterbury , the English are divided into Parishes , encreased through continuall subdivisions , and additions of new Churches . The number hereof are at this day 9284 in both Prouinces . Hereof 3845. are Churches impropriate , by Papall authority , annexed aunciently vnto Monasteries , and places of Religion , and at the fall of Monasteries for the greatest part of their revenues escheated to the Crowne , and made Lay possessions . These againe are of two forts . 1 with Vicarages , 2 & without , all whose rights as well tithes , as offerings are detained by their Lay purchasers without any allotment to the Priest by the Parliament , or the King in their sale , and conveyances ( which hapned to such whose immediate Pastours had beene the Monkes ) maintained now by miserable , yet arbitrary pensions . My selfe haue heard foure pound by the yeare offered to a Minister for seruing together two pastorall cures of this nature . The number of the Episcopall and Collegiate Churches ( including VVestminster , and VVinsore ) are 26 , besides some others restored of late yeares through the favour , and bounty of King Iames of happy memory . They containe together almost so many Deanes , 60 Arch-Deacons , and 544 Dignities , or Prebendaries . The suppressed Monasteries , ( let it be lawfull to remember those dead ruines , sad spectacles of humane mutability ) amounted to 645 , besides 96 Colledges , 110 Hospitals , and 2374 Chanteries , and Free Chappels . Such hath been the affaires of the Church , and Religion . The State is Monarchicall , commaunded by a King. The Law whereby it is governed , is the Municipall , or Common , a Law proper to the Nation . The Prince is Haereditary , and independent , not euer invested by , or acknowledging the Roman Emperours , or any superiour earthly power , holding immediatly of God , absolute , and supreame ouer all persons , in all causes both Civill and Ecclesiasticall . King Iohn distressed by a threefold warre against the Pope , the French , and his rebellious subjects , to appease the first , enthralled the kingdome to the tribute , and vassalage hereof : but a which art being forced , neither euer approued by the Parliament , or people , was euer held as voide . He is stiled the Defendour of the faith , which title b was first giuen to king Henry the eight , by Pope Leo the tenth , zealous in his cause against the pretended haeresie of Luther , opposed by the authority of his kingly Pen , maintained since vpon better right by his noble successours , the chiefe patrons , and defendours of the Orthodoxe , and truely Catholique Religion . The body , or Common-wealth subject to this Head , may be distinguished c into a twofold order . 1 Artificers , tradesmen , daylabourers , and poore husbandmen without land , who haue no rule , and whose part is onely to obey , 2. and those who in the right , and vnder the authority of the Prince haue their parts in the gouernment , judging , and determining causes , punishing faults , electing officers , granting subsidies , and making Lawes , of whom , and their delegates assembled together , with the King , and Bishops , representing the Cleargie , the Parliament , or grand Councell of the Realme consisteth . These likewise are of two different rankes . 1 The Nobility , 2 and those vnder the degree hereof . The Nobility are divided into the greater Nobility , containing the Barony , or estate of Lords , and the Lesser Nobility , consisting of Knights , Esquires , and Gentlemen , ( the first whereof are not borne thus , but made by the especiall grace of the Prince for their good demerits , or hopes ) whose Deputies , and of the Burgesses , and Yeomen , ( the rankes vnder the Nobility ) compose the house of Commons . These last , the Yeomen , or Free-holders ( the auncient wealth , and d support of the kingdome , the strength , and substance of our warres , our sometimes victorious infantery , the Conquerours of the French ) are now much decayed since the fal of Monasteries , whose tenants they were vpon easie rents , but more especially through the present depopulations , rackings , and injuries of the Gentry , pulling downe Townes , and farme-houses , and converting all to pasturage , or their proper demaine , to the much impairing of the Princes subsidies , and revenues , the wonted store of people , and riches of the Land , the most important grievance of the times . The Nation hath alwayes beene much dreaded , and powerfull in Armes , whilest vnited , and in peace at home . King Henry the second by marriage , and warre , enlarged the English dominions ouer Ireland , and Aquitaine , and Guienne in France . Richard the first advanced their glorious ensignes in Syria , Palestine , and the East , and conquered Cyprus , exchaunged for the title of Hierusalem . By Edward the first all Wales , and Scotland for the time are subdued . By Edward the third the Scots and French in sundry memorable battailes , holding captiue at the same time the persons of both their kings . Under the same Prince the hautie Spaniards , through the high courage , and adventures of his son Prince Edward , forced to the obedience of Don Peter their naturall Lord. By Henry the fift all France on this side the Loire , left to his successour Henry the sixt , crowned French king at Paris . Queene Elizabeth of famous memory , relieued all her distressed neighbours , the Scots , France , and the Netherlands , oppressed by forraine power , or through domestique broyles , got the dominion of the sea , and by continuall victories gaue first check to the greatnes , and aspiring ambition of the house of Austria , and Spaine . But as their happy atchieuements , and victories haue beene many , so their errours , and misfortunes no lesse , most commonly loosing that through ciuill broyles , and contentions ( a mischiefe incident to all flourishing estates , but most fatall to ours ) what by true valour , and honour they haue gotten . King Iohn lost Normandy , and other English conquests , and possessions in France , through the onely malice , and treason of his disloyall Barons , vnseasonably quarrelling about their liberties , forsaking him in his warres , and siding with his enemies . Edward the second , Scotland ( wonne by his victorious father ) through a like despight , and wilfulnes of his seditious Nobles , opposing against his gouernment , and withdrawing their service , and ayde , too eager revengers of his childish , and weake raigne . Henry the sixt irrecoverably France , through the faction of the house of Yorke , abusing the people with pretenses for their private ends , and lastly challenging the Kingdome , and turning our conquering swords into our owne bosomes . The Land is divided into Shires , Hundreds , ( which are the divisions of Shires , and are in some places otherwise called Weapontakes , and Lathes ) and Tithings , the divisions of Hundreds . King a Alfred was the Author of these divisions , as likewise of the name , and office of the Vice-Comites , or Sheriffs , ordained for the more peaceable gouernment of the Countrey , and the more easie restraint of theeues , and robbers , much encreasing then through the occasion of the Danish warres . The word ( Shire ) signifieth with the auncient Saxons , a part , or division ; as doth the word ( Share ) with the present English. What number hereof were first instituted by Alfred , we finde not . Malmesburiensis accompteth 32 of them in the raigne of Etheldred , Monarch of the English-Saxons , succeeding not long after : Kent , Essex , Middlesex , Surrey , Sussex , Hantshire , Dorsetshire , Wiltshire , Somersetshire , Devonshire , Cornwall , Hartfordshire , Oxfordshire , Buckinghamshire , Barkeshire , Glocestershire , Suffolke , Norfolke , Northamptonshire , Huntingdonshire , Bedfordshire , Cambridgeshire , Warwickshire , Leicestershire , Staffordshire , Worcestershire , Shropshire , Herefordshire , Lincolneshire , Nottinghamshire , Darbyshire , and Cheshire . Doomesday Booke addeth Yorkeshire , in the raigne of William the Conquerour . Afterwards were added Lancashire , and the Bishoprick of Durham ( most probably sometimes parts of Yorkeshire ; ) and Cumberland , Westmoreland , and Northumberland beyond the Tine , ( the part now onely retaining the name of the ancient Kingdome thus called , ) after their revnion to the English Crowne , formerly possessed by the Scots . The last were the 13 Welsh Shires , added by Edward the first , and Henry the eight . Their whole number are at this present 52 in both Countreyes of England , and Wales . 1 Surrey , Kent , Sussex , Hantshire , Barkeshire , Wiltshire , Somersetshire , Dorsetshire , Devonshire , and Cornewall , lying vpon the South of the riuer Thames , along the shore of the English Channel . 2 Glocestershire , Oxfordshire , Buckinghamshire , Middlesex , Essex , Hartfordshire , Norfolke , Suffolke , Cambridgeshire , Huntingdonshire , Bedfordshire , Northamptonshire , Rutlandshire , Warwickeshire , Worcestershire , Herefordshire , Shropshire , Cheshire , Staffordshire , Darbyshire , Nottinghamshire , Lei-cestershire , and Lincolneshire , containing the middle part of the Kingdome , and included within the riuers Thames , Trent , Merseye , Dee , and Wye , Humber , Offaes Ditch , and the German Ocean . 3 Yorkeshire , the Bishopricke of Durham , Northumberland , Cumberland , Westmoreland , and Lancashire , the parts vpon the North of Humber , Trent , and Mersey . 4. and Monmouthshire , Glamorganshire , Radnorshire , Brecknockeshire , Cardiganshire , Caermarthenshire , Penbrokshire , Montgomeryshire , Merionethshire , Denbighshire , Flintshire , Caernarvonshire , and the I le of Anglesey , containing Wales , or the westerne parts within the Dee , VVye , and the sea of Severne . Their descriptions follow after that I haue first related the auncient estate of the Country , with the many chaunges , and successions of people , and Kingdomes in their turnes comming vpon the stage hereof , and occasioning the present names , state , and divisions . THE SECOND BOOKE . COntayning the Description of the more great , and famous Mountaines , and Rivers of Great Britaine . The more noted Creekes , and Promontories . Their ancient , and present names . The Etymologyes , and names of Britaine , and Albion . The ancient limits , and extent of Britaine . The first Inhabitants . The conquest of the more Southerne part by the Romans . The estate , and description of Britaine during the Roman government out of Tacitus , Dion , Ptolemye , Antoninus , and the Authour of the Notitia , with others . The period , and conclusion of the Roman Empire in Britaine . The estate , and kingdome of the Britons , after the departure of the Romans . The estate hereof after Cadwallader , and the conclusion of the Brittish Monarchie . The originall , and history of the Cornish , VVesh , and Britons of Cumberland . Their Conquests by the Saxons , and Normans , and vnion into the kingdome , and name of England . The history of the Scots , and Picts . The Conquest of the Picts by the Scots , and Vnion of the Northerne part of the Iland into the name , and kingdome of Scotland . The invasion of the Germans , or Dutch. The Iutes , Saxons , and English. The Saxon , or English Heptarchye . The originall , and fortunes of the kingdomes of Kent , the South-Saxons , VVest-Saxons , East-Saxons , East-Angles , Mercia , and Northumberland . The vnion of the rest into the Monarchie of the VVest-Saxons . The originall of the name , and kingdome of England . The kingdome of England . 1 vnder the VVest-Saxons . 2 vnder the Danes . 3 and vnder the Normans . The vnion of the blood , and rights of the Saxons , or English , Scots , and Normans , and of the whole Great Britaine vnder one Prince in Iames our late Soveraigne of happie memorye . The present estate of the Iland , occasioned through so manie mutations . The kingdomes of England , and Scotland . The names , and Etymologie of the Shires of England . THE MOVNTAINES OF GREAT BRITAINE THE bounders , or land-markes , whereof I shall haue occasion to make vse in the discourse following , are the Mountaines and Riuers hereof , with the more noted Promontories , and Creekes of the Ocean , whereinto the Rivers are disburdened . The onely Mountaine , noted by ancient authours , was Grampius a Mons , mentioned by Tacitus , containing now Braid-Albin , with other hilly regions beyond the Frith of Dunbriton in Scotland . The woods , sometimes covering this Mountainous tract , were named b Saltus Caledonius by Lucius Florus , and Sylva c Caledonia by Pliny , inaccessable thorough their intricate , and darke thickets , bogs , lakes , and marishes , safe shelters of the Northerne Britons , invaded by d Iulius Agricola , the e Emperour Severus , and the Romans . In the part subject to the Crowne of England , rise the Mountaines of Wales , taking vp the Westerne devision of the kingdome betwixt the Irish Ocean , the Sea of Severne , and the Riuers Wye , and d ee ; strong fastnesses of the warlike Silures , and Ordovices , with great obstinacy for a long time resisting the Roman yoake , and not fully subdued vntill Iulius f Agricola , and the raigne of the Emperour Domitian , and afterwards the Rendez-vous of the distressed Britons , shunning the rage of the Saxons , or English. Beyond the riuer Trent beginneth another long Mountainous ridge , which continued through the North of Staffordshire , then by the West of Darbye-shire , afterwards betwixt Yorkeshire , and Lancashire , lastly by Cumberland , Westmoreland , and Northumberland , doth end at Cheviot , or the Scottish borders . This is not known by any one name ancient , or moderne . In Staffordshire , it is named Moreland ; in Darbieshire , the Peake ; betwixt Lancashire , and Yorkeshire , Blackestone-edge , Pendle , Craven ; betwixt Richmondshire , and Westmoreland , Stane-more , in Cumberland , Copland , and at the borders of Scotland , Cheviot . The other hills of the South ( Blackamore , Yorkes-would , the Chilterne , Cots-wold , Malvern , those of Sussex , Devonshire , and Cornwall , with others ) are rather to be accompted Downs then Mountaines . Those many of Scotland seeme all branches of the Grampius . THE RIVERS , CREEKES , AND PROMONTORIES . THe Rivers issue from the Mountaines , and hils . The more great , and famous are the Thames , Severne , Trent , Yeure , or Ouse , and the Taye . The Thames ( Tamesis of Caesar , ) ariseth amongst the hils of Cotswold in Glocestershire , neere vnto a village , named Torlton . Passing by the Townes of Creekelade , Lechlade , and Einsham , then by Oxford , Reading , and London betwixt Kent and Essex it is disburdened into the German Ocean . The part from the head vnto the confluence hereof and the Tame is more properly named the Isis , or Ouse . The whole notwithstanding is vulgarly called the Thames . Lesser rivers emptyed hereinto , are the Churne , springing in Cotswold neere Birdlip , and by Cirencester tooke in at Creekelade . The Windrush out of Cotswold , by Burford , and Whitney , tooke in at Newbridge . The Evenlode out of Cots-wold , by Shipton vnder Whichwood tooke in below Einsham . The Cherwell from the hils by Daintrey in Northamptonshire , tooke in at Oxford . The Tame out of Buckinghamshire , tooke in neere Dorchester below Oxford . Here beginneth the name of Thames . The Colne betwixt Buckinghamshire , and Middlesex , tooke in neere Stanes . The Lea out of Hartfordshire , betwixt Middlesex , and Essex tooke in below Blackwall . The Roding out of Essex , tooke in at Barking . Vpon the other side of the Riuer , the Kennet out of Wiltshire beyond Marleborow , tooke in at Reading . The Wey out of Hantshire , by Farnham , and Guildford tooke in at Otlands . The Mole out of Surrey , at the White-hill diuing vnder ground , afterward breaking out , and tooke in neere Molesey . And the Medway , out of the weald of Kent , below Rochester devided into the East , and West-Swale with the Thames enclosing the I le of Shepey . The Severne , ( Sabrina of Tacitus , ) issueth out of the hill Plinlimon in Montgomerie-shire in Wales . Hauing visited the townes of Shrewesbury , Worcester , and Glocester , below Bristow it falleth into the Westerne Ocean . Chiefer riuers flowing into the wider channell hereof , are the Terne out of Staffordshire , thorough Shropshire tooke in at Wroxcester . The Avon , by Warwicke and Eveshom , tooke in at Teuxbury . The Avon ( another river thus named ) out of Wiltshire beyond Malmesbury , tooke in belowe Bristow . From the side of Wales , the Temd thorough Shropshire , and VVorcester-shire , tooke in belowe VVorcester . The VVye out of the Mountaine Plimlimon , betwixt Radnorshire & Brecknockshire , afterwards thorough Herefordshire ; lastly betwixt the Forest of Deane in Glocestershire , & Monmouthshire tooke in below Chepstow . The Lug out of Radnorshire , tooke into the VVye below Hereford . And the Munow betwixt Herefordshire and Monmouthshire tooke into the VVye at Monmouth . The Trent ( Treanta of Beda ) ariseth in Staffordshire beyond the town of Newcastle , by Stone , Burton , Nottingham , Newarcke , & Gainsborough , receiued into Humber ( Abus of Ptolemy ) at Aukbarow below Burton Stather . Rivers falling hereinto are in Staffordshire , the Sow tooke in below Stafford . The Tame tooke in below Tamworth . The Doue out of the Peake , betwixt Staffordshire , and Darbieshire tooke in belowe Burton . The Darwent out of the high Peake , thorough Darbyshire tooke in belowe Darbye . The Soare , thorough Leicestershire tooke in below Loughborough . And the Idel out of the Forest of Shire-wood in Nottinghamshire , below Bautree , deviding into the Hekdike , falling in at Stockwith , and another streame , below Santoft-ferrie , meeting with Thurne-dike , a part of the Dun , and tooke in at Fokerbie . The Yeure sourceth out of the English Apennine amongst solitary Mountaines in the Westerne part of Richmondshire . Continued thorough VVentsdale , below Burrow-bridge , and the meeting of the Swale after the receipt of a small rivulet , thus named , out of the West-Riding of Yorkeshire , it taketh the name of Ouse , from whence by Yorke , and Selbie at Blacktoft below Howden , it falleth into Humber . Greater riuers disburdened herein , are the Derwent from Blackamore hills , betwixt the East , and the West-ridings tooke in at Langrike ferie below Selbie . The Swale , out of Mountaines in the VVesterne part of Richmondshire neere vnto the head of the Yeure , thorough Swaledale , and by Richmond , and Catarick tooke in belowe Topcliffe at Mitton . The Nid from Craven hils , thorough Nidherdale took in below Knarsborow . The Wharfe out of the same Mountaines , thorough VVharledale , and by Wetherby tooke in at Cawood below Tadcaster . The Are from the Mountaine Pennigent in Craven , thorough the West-Riding , and by Leedes , and Snath tooke in at Armin aboue Howden . The Calder from the Westerne Mountaines , receiued into the Are below Wakefield at Castle-ford . And the Dan , or Dun , below Sheafield , Rotheram , and Dancaster at Thurne devided into Turnebridge-dike , falling into the Are betwixt Turnebridge and Rawcliffe ; & Thurnedike , at the I le of Axeye meeting with the Idell , and tooke into the Trent at Fokerby neere to Burton Stather . The Taye , the fairest of the Scottish riuers ( Taus of Tacitus , and Tava of Ptolemy ) springeth amongst the Mountaines of Braid-Albin , below Dunkelden , and Perth , or S. Iohns-towne at Dundee carryed into the German Ocean . Other better rivers , or mentioned by auncient authours , and having immediate entercourse with the Ocean , are in Cornwall the Vale ( Cenio of Ptolemie , ) emptyed into the Baye of Falmouth . More Westward lye the Lizard point ( the Promontorie Damnonium , and Ocrinum of Ptolemy , ) and the Lands-end ( Antaevestaeum , and Bolerium of the same authour . ) The Tamar ( Tamarus of Ptolemie , ) betwixt Cornwall , and Devonshire receiued into the English Channell at Plimmouth . The Ex ( Isaca of Ptolemie , ) thorough Devonshire , tooke in at Exmouth , below Excester . The Avon ( Alaunius of Ptolemy , ) with the Stoure , tooke in at Christ-Church in Hantshire . The Test , and Alre , at Southanton falling into the great Baye hereof ( Trisantonis Ostium of Ptolemie . ) Beyond is the Baye of Portsmouth ( Magnus Portus of Ptolemie . ) The Stoure , below Canterbury falling into the German Ocean with two branches , or channells , encompassing the I le of Tenet , and the North Forland , a promontorie of the Iland ( Cantium , and Nucantium of Ptolemie . ) The Blackewater ( Idumanius of Ptolemie , ) thorough Essex , tooke in below Maldon . The Yare ( Garrienus of Ptolemy , ) out of Norfolk tooke in at Yarmouth . In Suffolke betwixt this and Harwich lyeth Easton-Nesse , ( Extensio of Ptolemy . ) Into the Washes ( Metaris of Ptolemy ) the Ouse arising at Brakeley in Northamptonshire , and by Buckingham , Bedford , Huntingdon , and Elye tooke in at Linne . The Nen ( Antona of Tacitus ) from the hils by Daintrey , thorough Northamptonshire , and the Fens of Cambridgeshire tooke in below Peterborough , & Wisbich . The Welland , by Stamford , and betwixt Cambridgeshire , and Lincolneshire , tooke in below Crowland . The Witham out of Lincolneshire , below Lincolne , and Boston flowing into the same Arme of the sea . Into Humber the Ankam in Lincolneshire , by Glamford-bridge , and Saxbye ( my birth-place ) tooke in at South-Feriby . The Hull , tooke in at the town of Hull in Yorkeshire , and with the sea , and Humber encompassing Holdernes ( the Promontory Ocellum of Ptolemy . ) Beyond , vnder Flamborough head , quart of Bridlington was the Bay , named of the Gabrantovici by Ptolemy . More Northwards against Whitby in Blackamore is the Bay Dunum of the same Authour . The Tees ( Tuesis of Ptolemy ) out of Stanemore , betwixt Yorkeshire , and the bishopricke of Durham falling into the Ocean below Yarum . The Were ( Vedra of Ptolemy ) accruing from two little rivulets , named Kell-hop , and Burn-hop , in the Westerne part of the bishopricke , tooke in at Monkwermouth below Durham . The Tine ( Tina of Ptolemy , ) distinguished into the South Tine , arising in Cumberland nere Alstenmore ; and the North Tine , from Mountaines in the Scottish borders , through Tindale , and the Picts wall after the receipt of the Riuer Rheade from Rheadesquire-hill in the same borders ( naming the valley of Rheadesdale ) aboue Hexham meeting with the South-Tine , and together betwixt the bishopricke of Durham , and Northumberland disburdened into the Ocean at Tinmouth below New-castle . The Alne ( Alaunus of Ptolemy ) in Northumberland , tooke in below Anwicke . The Tweede from Mountaines in Scotland , thorough Tweedale , afterwards betwixt the two kingdomes tooke in at Berwicke . Into the Sea of Seuerne , and in Devonshire the Taw , and Towridge , arising neere to Herty-point ( Promontorium Herculis of Ptolemy , ) meeting together , and in one channell tooke in below Barstaple . The Parret in Sommersetshire , below Bridgewater , and Huntspill falling into the Baye , named Vexalla , or Vzella by Ptolemy . The Vske out of the blacke Mountaine in Brecknockeshire , thorough this country , and Monmouth-shire tooke in below Newport . The Taffe ( Ratostabius , and Ratostibius of Ptolemy , ) thorough Glamorganshire , tooke in below Cardiffe . The Tovy ( Tobius of Ptolemy , ) thorough Caermardenshire , tooke in below the towne of Caermarden . Beyond , in Penbrokeshire lyeth Saint Davids head , or S. Davids land ( the Promontorie of the Octopitae of Ptolemy . ) Into the Irish Ocean the Tivy ( Tuerobis , or Tuerobius of Ptolemy , ) out of Lhin-Tivy , betwixt Cardiganshire , and Penbrokeshire tooke in below Cardigan . The Ystwith ( Stuccia of Ptolemy , ) tooke in at Aber-Ystwith in Cardiganshire . Beyond in Caernarvonshire lyeth the great Promontory named Lhein by the Welsh , and Canganum , or Langanum by Ptolemy . The Conwey ( Tisobis , or Toisovius of Ptolemy , ) betwixt Caernarvonshire , and Denbighshire , tooke in at Aber-conwey . The Dee ( Seteia of Ptolemy ) arising with two heades from the Mountaines beyond Lhin-tegid , or Pimble-meere in Merioneth-shire , thorough Denbighshire , afterwards betwixt Wales , and Cheshire , tooke in below Chester . The Mersey , betwixt Cheshire , and Lancashire tooke in below Lirpoole . The Ribble , ( Belisamum , and Bellisama of Ptolemy ) out of Craven in Yorkeshire neere the Mountaine Ingleborough , thorough Lancashire tooke in below Preston . The Lune from the hills of Westmoreland , tooke in below Lancaster , Beyond , betwixt Fournesse , and Westmoreland is the great Lake Winander-mere , not vnprobably Setantiorum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the Lake of the Setantij of Ptolemy . The Eden ( Ituna of Ptolemy ) out of Richmondshire , through Westmoreland , and Cumberland , by Kirkby-Steven , Appleby , and Carlile tooke into the Frith of Solway . The Leven , Eske , & Sark ( bounders here of the English , and Scottish kingdomes ) emptyed into the Solway . The great Bay by Holme Cultrain on this side of the Frith seemeth to be Moricambe of Ptolemy . In Scotland the Annan , by Annandale tooke into the Solway below the towne of Annand . The Nid ( Novius , or Nobius of Ptolemy ) out of Logh-Cure , tooke into the Solway neere to Dunfreys . In Galloway the Dee ( Deva , and Dea of Ptolemy . ) The Ken ( Iena of Ptolemy . ) The Rian ( Auravannus , and Abravanus of Ptolemy ) out of Logh-Rian . Betwixt the two last lyeth the Mul of Galloway , the Chersonese , or Promontoric of the Novantes of Ptolemy . Beyond , quart of Carict , lyeth the Bay Rherigonius of the same authour . The Cluid , at the castle of Dunbriton falling into Dunbriton Frith , the Glota of Tacitus , and Clota of Ptolemy . The Levin ( Lelaannonius , and Lelanonius of Ptolemy ) out of the Lake Lomond , falling into the Cluid at Dunbriton . Beyond the Frith is Cantire , a long , and narrow Chersonese , the Promontory Epidium , or of the Epidij of Ptolemy . In Rosse Lough Longas ( Longus of Ptolemy . ) Into the German , or Easterne sea the Banoc , emptyed in the Forth , or Frith of Edenborough , the Bodotria of Tacitus , and Boderia of Ptolemy , with the Glota or the Frith of Dunbriton the furthest limits Northwards of the Roman conquests in Britaine . The Dee ( Diva of Ptolemy ) out of Marre , tooke in neere to Aberdon . In Murray the Spey . In the same country the Losse ( the Loxa of Ptolemy . ) In Rosse the Cillian ( the Celnius of Ptolemy . ) Betwixt this , and Murray lyeth the Bay named Vara , and Vararis by Ptolemy . ) In Catnesse the Wifle ( probably Ila of Ptolemy ) . Beyond in Strath-Navern are the Promontories Dunsby ( Viruedrum of Ptolemy . ) Vrde-head ( Veruvium of Ptolemy . ) And Howburne-head ( Orcas , and Tarvedrum , or Tarvisium of the same Authour , ) the extreame parts of the Iland to the North. Many of the riues haue the same names . How this hapned wee knowe not . THE ANCIENT NAMES OF ENGLAND THe a more ancient names hereof in approued Authours were onely those of Albion b and c Britannia . Vnder the common name of the Brittish Ilands Aristotle d in his booke de mundo , and 3 Chapter comprehendeth both the Ilands of Albion , and Ierna , or Ibernia . The like doth Ptolemy in the 8 booke of his Geographie e and 3 chapter . Pliny in his 4 booke and 16 chapter , observeth all those Ilands , situated in the Ocean betwixt Germany , and Spaine , before this times , to haue beene all called by the generall name of Britaine . The common name then of the Countrie , and of all the neighbouring Iles first , and more aunciently was Britaine , or the Brittish Ilands . The particular name hereof was Albion , devised first by the Graecians , sayling towards those parts , ( for the discoveries of the Latines , or Romans , at what time that we first heare of the name reached not so farre , being then a meane and obscure state , and confined onely within Italy , ) either ( as some coniecture ) from Albion , a supposed sonne of their Sea-god , f Neptune , an Etymologie not altogether absurd , the situation hereof being considered , and the vsuall vanity of the Greekes in giuing names to Countryes from their profane gods ; or ( which is more probable ) from the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , after Festus signifying White in the Greekish language , imposed in regard of the white chalky cliffs of the high sea-coast hereof , seene by the Mariners a farre of , trading in those Seas . Afterwards ( as in g Pliny ) the name of Albion left of , it tooke the proper name of Britannia , or Britaine . The first of Greeke Authours , who expressely nameth it Britannia was Athenaeus h in his fift booke . The first of the Latines were Lucretius , and Caesar , followed by Strabo , Pliny , and all other succeeding Historians , & Geographers , Ptolemy excepted , who in his second and eight bookes reviueth againe the long forgotten name of Albion . The word Britannia , or Britaine learned Camden deriueth from the word Brith , signifying Painted with the ancient Britons , & the Greeke word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , signifying a Countrey , expressing together a Countrey of painted men , giuen by the Greekes , the first discouerers , from the manner of the inhabitants , who , after Herodian and others , went naked , and had their bodies painted . Other Etymologies are absurd , and more vnlikely . The best ( antiquity being herein silent ) can be only coniecturall , and very vncertaine . THE BOVNDS OF ANCIENT BRITAINE . THe bounds of the ancient ( since of an Iland ) were the same with those of the moderne Britaine , vpon the North the i Northerne sea ; vpon the West the Irish , k and the l Westerne ; vpon the South the English , or m British ; and vpon the East the n German Ocean . BRITAINE VNDER THE FIRST NATIVES . a THe o first dominion hereof , was vnder the natiue Britons ( for more ancient inhabitants we finde not . ) Of these the Caledonij Tacitus coniectureth originally to haue beene Germans from their yellow haire , & the Silures Spaniards from their curled lockes , and more swarthy countenances . The generality of the Nation he otherwise thinketh to haue beene descended from the neighbouring Gaules in regard of their same religion , and like manners , and language . Their descent from the Gaules is more probable as for the reasons here set downe , so for the situation hereof , being the next part of the Continent vnto them , & their way from Asia , and the East , from whence the world was first peopled . Their originall from Brute , and the Troians is altogether absurd , and fabulous , since not any more ancient Greeke , or Latine Authours , or barbarous monuments make mention hereof , from whom the compilers of that story , might gather their relation ; neither were the ruder natiues then so learned , or carefull , that they preserued any memorie of things done p vnto after ages . Their government ( while they were free ) was vnder Kings , commaunded by many after the fashion of barbarous Nations . Amongst these , Caesar maketh mention of Cassivellanus in his 5 Commentary of the warres of Gaule vpon occasion of his warres herewith ; Dion of Cataratacus , and Togodumnus , sonnes to Cynobellinus in the raigne of Claudian ; Tacitus of Cartismandua , Queene of the Brigantes , in the time of the same Emperour . The Caledonioj for a great part were a free state after q Xiphilinus in his Epitome of Dion , and life of the Emperour Severus , gouerned by the people . What was their estate before Caesar , ancient Authours relate not , neither ( excepting onely Lucretius ) doe so much as put downe , and remember the name of Britons . BRITAINE CONQVERED BY THE ROMANES . THe r Romans were the first of certaine , and knowne forreiners , & of these C ▪ Iulius Caesar , who invaded Britaine in the yeare of Rome 699 , Cn. Pompeìus , and M. Crassus being Consulls , invited according to Suetonìus through a couetous desire of the fairer pearles hereof , and pretending ( as himselfe witnesseth in his Commentaries ) the continuall supplies and aides of the Nation sent vnto the Gaules in their great warres hereagainst . After two iourneyes made , and some victories gained , hostages taken , & a tribute imposed , he returned into the Continent , rather ( after Tacitus ) affrighting the Ilanders by those inroades , and discouering them to posterity , then making any conquest of them . The Romans afterwards being detained at home by civill warres , and the succeeding Emperours Octavius Augustus , and Tiberius being carefull rather to preserue what they had gotten , then vncertainely to graspe at more ; Britaine is a long time forgotten , and the conquest hereof intermitted . Caius Caligula had a purpose to invade the Iland , but being giddy-headed , and his minde soone changing , this project is left of . In the yeare of Rome 797 Aulus Plautius is sent hither from Claudius , sollicited by Bericus , a Britaine , through sedition expulsed the Countrie , accompanied by the two brethren Sabinus , and Vespasianus , who afterwards was Emperour , followed not long after by the Emperour Claudius in person , the successe of whose warre was after Dion the taking of Camalodunum , a chiefe seate of the Kings , the death of King Togodumnus , the subjection of the part hereof lying next to Gaule , and the disarming of the Inhabitants ; the first hereof that set firme footing , and fixed a conquest in the Countrie . By Aulus Plautius left by Claudius to end the warre , and his successour Publius Ostorius Scapula , the Silures , and Iceni being vanquished in severall fights , King Caractacus taken prisoner , and a Roman Colonie planted at Camalodunum ; their conquests here are confirmed , and enlarged , and the higher part of Britaine reduced into the forme of a Roman Province . In the raigne of Domitius Nero , the Britons provoked with injuries , vnder Voadica , Queene to Pratasagus , the late deceased King of the Iceni , take armes , and rebell , sacking the townes of Camalodunum , and Verulamium , and killing no lesse then 70 thousand Roman Citizens , and their confederates , overthrowne shortly after , & slaine in a great battaile to the number of 80 thousand , and forced to a greater servitude by Paulinus Suetonius then Leifetenant for the Emperour . By Petilius Cerealis , in the raigne of Vespasian , the great and populous Nation of the Brigantes are warred vpon , and in part overcome . By Iulius Frontinus , his Successour , the warlike Silures after stiffe , and long resistance are subdued . Iulius Agricola Propraetor in the raigne of Domitian set limits here to the Roman greatnes , by armes , iustice , and better moderation , making a full conquest of the Southerne part of the Iland , extended Northwards vnto the seas Glota , and Bodotria , now the Friths of Dunbriton , and Edenborough in Scotland , the furthest bounds this way of their Empire , ordering the whole into a province , and civilizing the inhabitants , teaching them letters , and the Roman habit , and manners . Hee also after Dion first discouered the Countrie to be an Iland , which vntill then was doubted of , and not certainely knowne . The further parts beyond the Bodotria and Glota , as more could , and vnfruitfull , and inaccessable in regard of their great mountaines , and woods , he left free to the more fierce , & barbarous Northerne Britons , whom he paled in , and shut out from the more ciuill and Roman by sundry forts , & garrisons of souldiers , planted in the narrow necke of land betwixt the two Friths . The Emperour Adrian not long after remoued the pale more Southwards , and the better to keepe out the enimy drew a trench , or wall of turfes of 80 miles crosse the Iland betwixt the two seas . The place Aelius Spartianus , my Authour , setteth not downe . Camden coniectureth it to haue beene , where afterwards stood the wall of Severus , extended betwixt the river Tina , & Ituna , now the Tine & Solway Frith neare Carlile . Lollius Vrbicus in the raigne of Antoninus Pius , who next succeeded , beating backe the barbarous people , againe enlarged the province beyond the wall of Adrian , ( as thinketh Camden ) vnto the two Friths before mentioned , and the limits of the Empire in the time of Agricola , and Domitian , which after Capitolinus , he likewise entrenched with another new wall of sodds , ouerthrowne not long after , and broken downe by the Caledonij in the raigne of the Emperour Commodus . The Roman Britons , continually molested by the barbarous incursions of the Highlanders , or Northerne ; the Emperour Septimius Severus attempted the conquest of the whole Iland , which yet ( the enimies keeping within their fastnesses , & not offering battaill ) after much toyle , and the losse of 50 thousand men he could not effect , withdrawing within the pale of Adrian , & more firmely to secure the province vpon , or neere vnto the wall hereof , raising a third wall , or trench , strengthning the same with broad ditches , and towers reared along the wall . Afterwards notwithstanding in the raignes of the Emperours Dioclesian , and of Valentian the first , we finde the Romans possessed of the Countrey betwixt this wall , and the Bodotria ; whence neuerthelesse they were alwaies beaten out , vseing it onely as a counterscharf , by their velitations there to keepe the enimie from invading the more inland part of the province . In this manner the Iland in time came diuided betwixt the Romans , and the Northerne vntamed Britons , bounded , and kept asunder by forts , ditches , and walls , continued , when the Romans prevailed , betwixt the Bodotria , and Glota , when the Northerne side had the better hand , betwixt the Ituna , and Tina . The Northern Britons are all called in the Histories r of those times by the generall names of the Maeatae , and Caledonii . We after doe heare succeeding in their roomes the Picts , and Scots in the raigne of Constantius , and Iulianus , of whom we are to speake hereafter . The province subject to the Romans was governed by their Propraetours , and other names of Magistrates . In Xiphilinus we finde it distinguished into the higher and the lower Britaine , whereof this contayned the Northerne part , and the other the more Southerne . The Emperour Severus most probably was the author of this division , whom after his victory against Albinus , we reade in the third booke of Herodian , parting the Iland into two Praefectureships , or jurisdictions . The authour of the Notitia , after the times of Constantine the great ( who altering euery-where the gouernment of the Empire , first thus divided it ) nameth here fiue juridicall resorts , or Provinces , z Valentia ( the part after Camden included within the two walls , and containing now the parts of Northumberland & Cumberland , together with Scotland , vnto the Friths of Edinburgh & Dunbriton , ) Maxima Caesariensis , Britannia prima , Britannia secunda , & Flavia Caesariensis , wherof the two first were consulary , & governed by Procōsuls , the 3 last Praesidial , cōmanded by Roman Praesides , subject to the Vicar generall of Britaine , vnder the Praetorio-praefectus of Gaule . The same number , & almost names are put by the author of the booke of the Roman Provinces , Britannia prima , Britannia secunda , Flavia , Maxima , and Valentiana , Rufus Festus mentioneth onely foure Provinces , Maxima Caesariensis , Britannia prima , Britannia secunda , and Flavia Caesariensis , omitting Valentia , which probably at that time was lost vnto the Northerne Britons . What parts these now containe , we cannot certainely define , since their Authors doe not bound them , either place any Cities in them , whereby they might be distinguished . Not vnprobably with Pancirollus Britannia prima comprehended at this day the South-East part of England ; Flavia Caesariensis , Cornwall , or the South-west part ; Maxima Caesariensis , Wales , or the countreyes within the riuer of Severne ; and Britannia secunda , the Northerne parts vnto the wall of Severus . After others Britannia a prima , contained the South part of the Iland , included within the riuer Thames , the British Ocean , and the sea of Severne , Britannia secunda , Wales ; Flavia Caesariensis the parts extended betwixt the Thames and Humber ; and Maxima Caesariensis , the part lying betwixt the wall of Severus and Humber . The military affaires hereof were ordered by a b Duke of the Britains , guarding the Northerne and Westerne borders against the incursions of the barbarous Nations ; a Comes , or c Earle of the Britaines , commaunding in the Inland parts ; and an d Earle Littoris Saxonici , or of the Easterne coasts , quarting the Saxons in Germany , with whose pyracies the Iland was then continually infested . Vnder the first hereof the Authour of the Notitia , placeth the 6. Legion , 16 Cohorts , and ten e Numeri of foote , with 9 troupes of horse , containing together after Pancirolus his accompt about 900 horse , and 14000 foote , distributed into 34 garrisons vpon the frontires , and along the Wall before mentioned . The Earle of the Easterne , or Saxon Shore , had commaund ouer the Second Legion , one Cohort , and 5 Numeri of foote , & 2 troupes of horse . The Earle of the Britaine 's had 3 Numeri of foote , and 6 troupes of horse . The two last contained together after Pancirolus about 9000 foote , and some 1000 horse . The whole number of Roman souldiers aweing the Province towards the period of the Westerne Empire , and about the raigne of the Emperour Theodosius the second , ( for of those times especially the Notitia is to be vnderstood ) were ( if Pancirolus mistake not in his accompt ) some 23000 foote , and 2000 horse . The ordinary Legions attending here , were in the Itinerarium ascribed to Antoninus , a the Second Legion surnamed Augusta , keeping their station at Isca Silurum , now Caer-Leon in the county of Monmouth ; the b 6 Legion surnamed Victrix at Eboracū , now Yorke ; and the Twentieth c Legion , in like manner surnamed Victrix , at Deva , now West-Chester . Ptolemy long before this , liuing in the raigne of the Emperour Antoninus Pius , mentioneth the Sixt Legion surnamed Victrix at Eboracum ; the twentieth Legion surnamed Victrix at Deva ; and the Second Legion surnamed Augusta at Isca Damnoniorum , now Excester . Dion Cassius ( vnderstanding this of his owne time , which was the raigne of the Emperour Maximinus ) remembreth the Sixt Legion , named Victrix , in the Lower Britaine ; and the Second Legion , surnamed Augusta , and the twentieth Legion surnamed Valentiana , and Victrix wintring in the higher Britaine . The Roman souldiers then ordinarily guarding the Province , were the Second , the Sixt , and the Twentieth Legions . Tacitus in the raigne of Domitius Nero , besides the Second , and the Twentieth , nameth here the Ninth , and the Fourteenth Legions . But which were no ordinary guards , brought hither vpon the occasion of the great warre hereof with the Britons . From the wintering campes hereof , and of their wings , and aydes many Cityes , and townes arose heere , and were occasioned ( as the like happened in other parts of the Roman Empire , ) whereof parte flourish at this time , others through age are now extinguished , or decayed , and reduced vnto the estate of meane villages , knowne only by their Roman coynes , and other markes of antiquity , digged forth of their ruines . Their more true place , and names , with the estate of the whole Iland during those first times , will better appeare in the following description hereof , gathered out of Ptolomye , the Itinerary of Antoninus , and the Authour of the Notitia , with reference to Tacitus , and other approued Authours , beginning with Ptolomy . THE DESCRIPTION OF BRITAINE VNDER THE ROMANE EMPIRE . ALBION . BY this name Ptolomy calleth the Iland , whose order I haue obserued . The bounds hereof I haue formerly set downe . The Inhabitants with their Cities , and Interpretations follow . The Epidij , Cerones , Creones , Carnonacae , Carini , Cornabij , Logi , Mertae , Cantae , Texali , Vennicontes , Vacomagi , and Caledonij , inhabiting the more Northerne part of the Iland , beyond the Bodotria , and Glota , and containing now together the Countryes of Fife , Strath-eren , Argile , Cantire , Lorne , Braid-Albin , the Sherifdome of Perth , Anguis , Merne , Marre , Buquhan , Murray , Loquuabry , Rosse , Suderland , Catnes , and Strath-Naverne , or the whole North of Scotland , from Straithye head , vnto the Friths of Edinborough and Dunbriton . Their townes were Banatia , Tamia , Orrea , Devana , Alata Castra , and Tuesis , whose interpretations ( as very vncertaine ) we let passe . The most doe place Alata castra where now is Edinborough . But whose errours their farre different situations doe plainely manifest , Edinborough standing on this side the Frith , and Alata castra in my Authour much beyond amongst the Vaco-magi . This was the onely part of Britaine which the Romans left vnconquered . By the Roman Historians it is otherwise called Caledonia , a and the b Caledonij , into whose generall appellation those lesser names vnited , seuered from the Province , or the Roman Britons by the trench or wall of Lollius Vrbicus , before mentioned , whose tract betwixt the Friths of Dunbriton & Edinborough , called Grahams Dike by the Scots , is yet appearing . The Novantae ( on this side the Frith of Dunbriton ) containing now Galloway , Carick , Kyle , and Cuningham . The cities were Leucopibia , now probably VVhit-herne in Galloway , & Rerigonium , now Bergeny in Carick . The g Selgovae , now Lidesdale , Eusdale , Eskdale , Annandale , & Nidisdale , named thus from their riuers falling into the Solway Frith . Their townes were Carbantorigum , standing sometimes where now is Caerlaverocke , the dwelling house of the Lord Maxwell . Vxelum h . The place is lost . Camden from the name conjectureth it to haue stood vpon the riuer Euse in Eusdale . Corda . It stood sometimes vpon the Lake called now Loch-Cure in Nidisdale . Trimontium . The Damnij , now C●luydsdale , the Barony of Renfraw , Lennox , the Sherifdome of Sterling , and Menteth . Their townes were Colanica . Vanduara , now Renfraw . Coria , not improbably where now is Camelot in the country of Sterling . Alauna . Lindum , now Linlithquo . Victoria . The Gadeni , now Teifidale , Twedale , Merch , and Lothien , or the part of Scotland lying vpon the German Ocean , betwixt the riuer of Tweede , and the Frith of Edinburgh . Hitherto Scotland . The i Otadeni containing now Northumberland in England . Their townes were Curia , now Corbridge vpon the riuer Tine in Northumberland ; and Bremenium , ( Bremenium of Antoninus ) conjectured now to be Rochester in Readesdale in Northumberland . The people hitherto inclusiuely from the Novantae , were in the time of Dion called all by the generall name k of the Maeatae . They l together comprehended the Province , named Valentia m by Ammianus Marcellinus , and the Author of the Notitia , and Valentiana by the Authour of the booke of the Roman Provinces , included betwixt the two walls of Lollius Vrbicus , and Severus before-mentioned , debated for a long time betwixt the Romans , and the Northerne British Nations , and now recovered by one side , and soone after by the other , yet by turnes held by the Romanes vntill here the expiration of their Empire . Xiphilinus here contradicting Ptolemy , obserueth the n Caledonij , and Maeatae , or Northerne Britons not to haue inhabited any Cities or walled townes , liuing then naked in tents , neither doe we finde any mention hereof in those great journeyes made by Iulius Agricola , and the Emperour Severus into Caledonia , and the North which giueth suspition the places hitherto set downe by my Authour , either not at all to haue beene , or that they were onely some scattered habitations , deliuered vnto him by vncertaine and false relation , and named thus . The Brigantes , ( the Brigantes of Tacitus ) containing now Cumberland , VVestmorland , the Bishopricke of Durham , Yorkeshire , and Lancashire , or the parts of England , lying North of the riuer of Mersee , and Humber , ( the Countie of Northumberland excepted . ) Here more properly begun the Roman Province , and the Itinerary of Antoninus , which no where passeth beyond the limits of the Empire . Their townes were Epiacum , now Pap-castle in Cumberland . Vinovium ( Vinovia of Antoninus . ) The town is ruinated . It stood aunciently where now is Binchester , a small hamlet nere vnto Bishop-Aukland in the Bishoprick of Durham . Caturactonium ( Caturacton of Antoninus ) now Catarick in Richmondshire . Calatum , ( o Gallatum of Antoninus ) where now is VVheallep-castle , neare Kirkbye-Thore in Westmorland . Isurium , ( Isurium of Antoninus ) now Ald-burrow in Yorkeshire vpon the riuer Yeure . Olicana , now Inkley in the same shire . Rhigodunum , now Rible-chester in Lancashire . Eboracum , Legio Sexta victrix ( Eboracum Legio Sexta victrix of Antoninus , Eboracum p a Municipium of the Romans after Aurelius Victor ) now Yorke . Camunlodunum ( Camulodunum of Antoninus . ) The towne now is not extant . The ruines hereof yet appeare vpō a steep hill nere vnto Almundbury , and the riuer of Calder in the West-riding of Yorkeshire . The Parisi , part of the Brigantes containing now the East-riding of Yorkeshire . Their citie was Petuaria , not vnprobably now Beverley . The Cornavii , now Cheshire , Shropshire , Staffordshire , Worcestershire , and Warwicshire . Their cities were q Deunana , Legio vigessima Victrix ( Deva , Legio vigessima victrix of Antoninus , ) now West-chester ; and Viroconium ) Vroconium of Antoninus , ) now Wroxcester in Shropshire . The r Orduices ( the Ordovices of Tacitus , ) now Flint-shire , Denbighshire , Caernarvonshire , Merionithshire , and Mountgomerieshire , or North-Wales . Their cities were Mediolanium ( Mediolanum of Antoninus , ) now Lhan-Vethlin in Mountgomeryshire , and Brannogenium , now Worcester . This last Towne is misplaced by my Authour , belonging vnto the Cornavii . The Demetae , now Carmarthenshire , Cardiganshire , and Pembrokeshire , or West-Wales . Their cities were Loventinum , probably New-Castle in Carmarthenshire ; and Maridunum , now Caermarthen in the same county . The Silyres ( the Silures of Ptolemy , Tacitus , & Antoninus , ) now Herefordshire , with Radnorshire , Brecknockshire , Monmouthshire , and Glamorganshire , or South-wales . Their citie was Bullaeum now Buelth in Brecknockshire . The Dobuni ( the s Bodunni of Dion , ) now Glocestershire , & Oxfordshire . Their City was Corinnium , ( Corinium of Antoninus ) now Cirencester in Glocestershire . The Catyeuchlani ( the Catuellani of Dion , ) now Buckinghamshire , Bedfordshire , and Hartfordshire . Their townes were Vrolanium ( Verolamium of Tacitus & Antoninus , a Municipium of the t Romans after Tacitus , ) now Verulam by S. Albans in Hartfordshire . Salenae . The place is now called Chesterfield , & Salndy , standing in Bedfordshire neere vnto Temesford , and the riuer Ouse . The u Coritaui , contayning now Lincolneshire , Leicestershire , Rutlandshire , Nottinghamshire , & Darbyshire . The townes were Lindum , ( Lindum of Antoninus , ) now Lincolne ; and Rhage ( x Ratis of Antoninus ) now Leicester . The Simeni corruptly for the Iceni ( the Iceni of Tacitus , ) now Huntingdonshire , Cambridgeshire , Norfolk , & Suffolk . Their City was Venta , ( Venta Icenorum of Antoninus . ) The place where this stood is named Caster ( where some ruines hereof are yet seene ) neare vnto the city of Norwich . The Trinoantes ( the Trinobantes of Caesar ) now Essex , ct Midlesex . Their City was Camudolun ( Camulodinum of Dion , and Antoninus , Camalodunum of Pliny , & Camalodunum a Colony y of old Roman souldiers after Tacitus , planted here by P : Ostorius Scapula , Leiftenant for the Emperour Claudius ) now Maldon in Essex . The Cantii ( Cantium of Caesar ) now Kent . Their Cities were Darvernum , ( Durovernum of Antoninus ) now Canterbury . Rutupiae ( Ritupae , the port of the Britons after Antoninus , and Ritupae the mansion z of the Commander of the secōd Legion , surnamed Augusta , after the authour of the Notitia . The place now is named Richborough , and is plowed ground neere vnto the towne of Sandwich . Londinium ( Londinium of Antoninus , Londinium a a famous Mart-town after Tacitus , Lundonium , an b ancient towne , more lately surnamed Augusta after Am : Marcellinus ) now London . It is misplaced by my Authour , since standing on the further side of the river Thames in the Country of the Trinobantes . The Rhegini c now Surrey , and Sussex , and the sea-coast of Hantshire . Their Citie was Naeomagus ( Noviomagus of Antoninus , distant to miles from Londinium . ) Certaine shadowes , and ruines hereof , yet appeare vpon a woody hill , named Woodcote , some two miles from Wimbleton in Surrey . The Atrebatij , now Barkeshire . Their Citie was d Nalcaea ( Calleva of Antoninus , ) now Wallingford . The Belgae , now Hantshire , Wiltshire , and Somersetshire . Their Cities were Iscalis , now Ivelcester in Somersetshire . Aquae Calidae ( Aquae Solis of Antoninus , ) now Bath . Venta , ( Venta Belgarum of Antoninus ) now Winchester . The Durotriges , now Dorsetshire . Their City was Dunium ( Durnovaria of Antoninus ) now Dorcester . The Dumnonij , now Devonshire , & Cornwall . Their Cities were Isca , the station of the second Legion , surnamed Augusta , now Excester . Antoninus more rightly placeth this Legion at Isca Silurum , now Caer-Leon in Monmouthshire . Tamare , now Tamerton in Cornwall . Vxela e now Lestuthiel in Cornwall . Voltba , neere Falmouth . The distinct place is not knowne . Such was the face of Britaine in the time of Ptolemy , liuing in the raign of the Emperour Antoninus Pius , about the yeare of Rome 892 , and some 95 yeares since the first conquest hereof by the Emperour Claudius Caesar. Afterwards towards the waine of the Westerne Empire , the Country being growne more ciuill , rich , and better accommodated through the long peace , and happy subjection thereof to the Romans , we heare of sundry new Cities , or forts , in the part which was the Province , not mentioned by Ptolemy , or any former authour , whereof some notwithstanding we guesse rather to haue beene certaine more famous passages , through-fares , or lodging-places , standing in the high military roades . Their names we haue added out of the Itinerarium , ascribed to Antoninus , together with their interpretations . In the Roade betwixt f the Picts wall , and Praetorium , now Patrington in Holdernes in Yorkeshire . Vindomara , g ( Vindobala of the Notitia , the station of the first Cohort , named of the h Frixagori ) now Wall●send , neere vnto the mouth of the riuer Tine in Northumberland . Derventio ( Derventio i of the Notitia , the station of a foote company , named from the place by this authour the Derventionenses , ) now Auldby vpon the riuer Derwent in Yorkeshire . Delgovitia , now Wighton vnder Yorkes-would in the same County . Betwixt the k Picts wall , & the Port of Ritupae , or Richborough neere the towne of Sandwich in Kent . Blatobulgium , now Bulnesse , a small hamlet vpon the left shore and mouth of Solway Frith in Cumberland . Castra Exploratorum , probably old Carlile in the same Countie . Lugwallum , now Carlile . Voreda . The towne I finde not . Brovonacis , ( Braboniacum l of the Notitia the station of a foote company named the Defensores ) now Brougham . Verteris ( Veteres of the Notitia , the station of a foote company named of the Directores , m now Brough vnder Stane-more . The two last lie in Westmoreland . Lavatris , n ( Lavatrae of the Notitia , the Mansion of a foote company , named the Exploratores ) now Bowes vnder Stane-more in Richmondshire . Calcaria , now Tadcaster in Yorkeshire . Mancunium , Manchester in Lancashire , Condate , Congleton in Cheshire . Bovium , Bangor in Flintshire . Rutunium , Routon in Shropshire . Vxacama , Oken-Yate , a village in Shropshire vpon Watlingsteete . Pennocrucium , Penckridge , a village in the same shire . Etocetum , the wall in Staffordshire distant about a mile from Lichfield . Manduessedum , now Manchester , a small village vpon the riuer Anker in Warwickshire . Venonis . The place now is called the High Crosse standing vpon the military way neere vnto Bensfordbridge in Leicestershire . Bennavenna , Wedon on the streete in Northamptonshire . Lactodorum , Stony-Stratford in Buckinghamshire . Magiovintum , Dunstable . Durocobriuis , probably now Redborne in Hartfordshire . Sulloniacis , Brockley-Hill neere Ellestre in the same Countey . Vagniacis , Maidstone in Kent . Durolevum , Lenham in Kent . Betwixt Londinium , o and Lugwallum vpon the wall , now Carlile . Caesaromagus , about Brentwood in Essex . Colonia , Colchester . Villa-Faustini , S Edmundsbury in Suffolke . Iciani , probably Ich-borough in Norfolke . Camboricum , Cambridge . Duroli Pons , Gormanchester by Huntington . Durobrivae , Caster vpon the river Nen neere Wamlsford in Northamptonshire . Causennis , Bridge-Casterton vpon the river Wash in Rutlandshire . Sigelocis , p Litleborough vpon the Trent in Nottinghamshire . Danum ( Danum q of the Notitia , the mansion of a troupe of horse , named by my Authour the Crispiniani ) now Dancaster in Yorkeshire . Legeolium , now Castleford neere Pontfreict . Brocavum , the same with Brovonacis , mentioned before in the Reade betwixt the Picts wall , and the Port Ritupae . Betwixt r Londinium & Lindum , or Lincolne . Isannavatia , the same with Bennavenna before mentioned . Tripontium , Torcester in Northamptonshire . Verometum , Borough vpon the hill in Leicestershire . Margidunum , about Belvoir Castle . Ad Pontem , Paunton in Lincolneshire . Crococalanum , Ancaster in the same countie . Betwixt Clanoventa , s ( Clannibanta of the Notitia , the station t of the first Cohort of the Morini ) now vpon the river Wents-Beck in Northumberland , & Mediolanum , or Lhan Vethlin in Mountgomery-shire . Galava , not vnprobably Walle-wic vpon the Picts wall in Northumberland . Alon ( Alion u of the Notitia , the station of the third Cohort of the Nervii . ) The place is now vnknowne . Camden from the name coniectureth that it stood vpon the rivulet , now called Alne in Northumberland . Bremetonacis , now Overborough in Lancashire . Betwixt x Segoncium , now Caer Siont neere Caernervon , and Deva , or West-chester . Conovium , Caer-hean in Caernarvonshire . Varis , Bod-vary in Flintshire . Betwixt y Muridonium and Viroconium , now Wroxcester in Shropshire . Vindonis , not vnprobably old Wilchelsey neere Wilchelsey in Sussex . The place is worne into the sea . Brage , probably Broughton a village in Hantshire . Servioduris , old Salisbury . Vindogladia , Winburne in Dorsetshire . Muridunum , not vnprobably Seaton in Devonshire . Leucarum , Loghor in Glamorganshire . Nidus , Neath in the same shire . Bomium , Boverton in the same shire . Burrium , Vske , in Monmouthshire . Gabannium , Aber-gevenny in the same county . Magnis , ( Magi of the Notitia the station of a foot company named of the z Pacenses ) now Radnor . Bravonium . Betwixt a Regnum , now Ringwood in Hantshire , and Londinium , or London . Clausentum , now Southampton . Pontes , Colebroke . Betwixt Venta b Icenorum , or Caster neere Norwych , and Londiniū . Sitomagus , Thetford in Norfolke . Adansa , probably Coggleshall in Essex . Canonium , Chemsford in the same county . Durolitū , not vnprobably Leiton vpon the riuer Ley in the same shire . Betwixt c Isca of the Silures , or Caer-Lheon in Monmouthshire , vnto Calleva , or Wallingford in Barkeshire . Blestium , the Old towne , a small village in Herefordshire . Ariconium , now Kenchester neare vnto the citie of Hereford . Clevum , Glocester . Durocornovium , the same with Corinium , & now Cirencester in Glocestershire . Spinae , now Spene by Newbury in Barkeshire . Betwixt the d same townes by another way . Venta of the Silures , now Caerwent in Monmouthshire . Abon , Avington a village towne vpon the Severne in the Forest of Deane in Glocestershire . Traiectum , the passage of the Severne neere Aust in Glocestershire vpon the other side of the riuer . Verlucio , now Werminster in Wiltshire . Cunecio , not vnprobably Marleborough in the same county . In the 3 Itinerary e . Portus Dubris ( Dubrae f of the Notitia , the station of a foote company of the Tungricani , ) now Dover . In the 4 Itinerary g . Portus Lemannis ( Lemannae h of the Notitia , the station of a foote company of the Turnacenses ) now Limehill in Kent a village neere Hide . Some of these Itineraryes are exceedingly crooked , and much about , the Authour obseruing rather the more noted , and chiefe places , then the next wayes betwixt his stages . The i Booke of the Notitia addeth , which are not named by the Itinerarium , the townes , or forts of Othona , the k station of a foot company , named the Fortenses . The place and name is lost . Camden coniectureth it to haue stood in Dengey hundred in Essex . Anderida , the station l of a foote company , named of the Abulci , now Newenden in the Weald of Kent vpon the river Rother . Portus Adurni , the station of a foote company , m named of the Exploratores , now Ederington , a small village vpon the sea-coast of Sussex . Branodunum , the station n of a troupe of Dalmatian horse , vpon Brandchester , a village vpon the sea-coast of Norfolke neere vnto Walsingham . Gariannonum , the station o of a troupe of h●rse , named the Stablesiani , now Burgh Castle vpon the right shore of the riuer Yare in Suffolke , neere Yarmouth . Regulbium , the station p of the first Cohort , named of the Vetasii , now Reculver in Kent , a country towne vpon the sea-coast , and mouth of the river Thames . These 6 with the Ports of Ritupae , Lemannae , & Dubrae before mentioned lay in the part of the Province , named then Littus Saxonicum , or the Saxonshore by my Authour , continued now , ( as doth appeare from hence ) along the sea-coast from Sussex , vnto Norfolk , and the Washes ▪ of Lincolneshire , commanded with their souldiers , & garrisons by a Comes , or Earle , q thus entituled , & attending here the Saxons from the opposite coasts of Germany with continuall excursions molesting the Iland . Praesidium r the station of a troupe of Dalmatian horse , now Warwyck . Dictum , s the station of a foote company of the Nervij , surnamed from hence the Dictenses , probably where stood Diganwey , neere Aberconwey in Caernarvonshire . This last is likewise now entinguished , consumed with lightning . Morbium t the station of a troupe of great horse , probably Moresby a village vpon the sea-coast in Cumberland . Concangij , the station v of a foote company , named the Vigiles , probably Kendall in Westmoreland . Maglova , the station x of a foote company , named the Solenses , now Macleneth in Montgomeryshire in Wales . Longovicus , the y station of a foote company , called from hence the Longovicarii , now the towne of Lancaster . Segedunum , the z station the 4 Cohort , named of the Lergi , now Seghill in Northumberland vpon the sea-coast . Pons Aelii ; the station a of a Cohort of the Cornovii , Pont-Eland in the same countrie . Procolitia , the b station of the first Cohort of the Batavi , not vnprobably Prudhow Castle in the same . Borcovicus , the station of the c first Cohort of the Tungri , Borwic in the same countie . Vindolana , the d station of the 4 Cohort of the Gaules , Old Winchester , or Winchester in the wall of the same county . Aesica , the station of the e first Cohort of the Astures , Netherby , a village vpon the river Eske in Cumberland . Magnae , the station f of the second cohort of the Dalmatians , Chester in the wall neere Haltwesel in Northumberland . Amboglanna , the station g of the first cohort , named Aelia of the Daci , perhaps now Ambleside vpon the lake Winander-mere in Westmoreland . Congavata , the station of the h second Cohort of the Lergi , vpon the river Caudebec in the same countie . Axelodunum the station of the first Cohort of i the Spaniards , now Hexham in Northumberland . Gabrosentum , the station of the second Cohort k of the Thracians , probably Newcastle vpon the Tine in the same county . Tunnocelum , the station of l the first Cohort , named Aelia Classica , now Tinmouth in the same county at the mouth of the Tine . Virosidum , the station of the 6 Cohort m of the Nervij , Werwick vpon the river Eden in Cumberland . Condercum , the station n of the first wing of horse of the Asturians , now Chester vpon the street in the Bishopricke of Durham . Hunnum , the station o of a wing of horse named Saviniana , probably now Seavensheale in Northumberland . Petrianae , the station p of a wing of horse called Petriana from hence , Old Perith in Cumberland . Aballaba , the station q of a foote company of Moores , Applebye in Westmoreland . Olenacum , the station of the first wing of horse , r named Herculea , now Linstock Castle in Cumberland . Bremetenracum , the station s of a wedge , or troupe of heavy armed horse , Brampton in the same shire . Those last stations , and their garrisons , with those of Danum , Lavatres , Veterae , Braboniacum , Magae , Derventio , Vindobala , Glannibanta , and Alion , formerly mentioned , together with the 6 Legions , whose place is omitted by my Authour , were all vnder the commaund of the Duke of the t Britaines , guarding the Northerne , and Westerne limits against the barbarous people . Of these 22 were placed onely along the wall u of Severus , or the Northerne frontire ( Vindobala , Glannibanta , and Alion , with those which follow from Segedunum ) manned with 16 Cohorts , and one Numerus of foote , and 4 wings , and one troupe of horse , and attending the motions of the Picts , & Northern Scots . The rest for the most part were planted along the Westerneshore in the parts where now are Cumberland , Westmoreland , Lancashire , and Wales , as to keepe in awe those mountainous regions , so to defend the Province against the Irish Scots . This was the state of Britaine during the Roman gouernment . In the raigne of the Emperour Honorius ( the Legions being drawne out into the Continent , and the natiues left vnto the spoile of the barbarous nations by Constantine , Leiftenant of the Province vsurping then the dominion of the Westerne Empire against Honorius ) the Britons ( as in x Zosimus ) euery where rebell , and shake off the Roman yoke , followed by the neighbouring Gaules , the Roman Magistrates , and officers being every where thrust out . After this notwithstanding , and the death of the Tyrant Constantine we finde the Province yet vnder the Roman subiection , and the Legions returned , commaunded by Victorinus the last Roman gouernour in the Iland . By Honorius not long after Victorinus , the Legions are againe recalled home for the defence of Rome and Italy , invaded by Alaricus , and the Gothes , at what time the long languishing Empire of the Romans ( after Beda ) y here tooke end , about the yeare of Christ 707 , & some 470 yeares after their first invasion hereof by C. Iulius Caesar. The Province at this time after Beda extended Northwards beyond the wall of Severus vnto the Friths of Edenborough & Dunbriton , for thus we interpret the two armes of the East z and Westerne seas , mentioned by my Authour , the bounders then of the Picts , and Scots , from the Roman , or Southerne Britons . BRITAINE RECOVERED BY THE NATIVES . THe a Romans hauing quite abandoned the Iland , the dominion of the Southerne part vnder their king Vortigern returned vnto the natiue Britons . These become lazie & effoeminate through their long ease , and disvse of armes vnder the Roman government , and being vnable to withstand the fury of the Scots , and Picts , pressing vpon them with great violence from the North , at their earnest suite a new Legion is sent from the Emperour Honorius , and the Romans , not now so much their Lords , as confederates , by whom the enimy is beaten backe . By the meanes and perswasion hereof with better advantage to exclude these forragers a fourth trench , or wall of turfes is raised vpon , or neere vnto the wall of Lollius Vrbicus betwixt the two seas of Edenborough , and Dunbriton , so often before mentioned . They returning home , and the Scots , and Picts falling to their wonted spoile , and outrages , another Roman Legion vnder Gallio of Ravenna is obtained from the Emperour Valentinian the third , by whom againe with great slaughter the enimy is repulsed , and a fift more firme wall of stone erected more Southwards vpon the old trench of the Emperour Severus , famous , & almost entire in the time of Beda my Authour ; which done , the Legion departeth againe into the Continent , busied in the defence of Gaule invaded by Attilas , and the Huns. After this time the Westerne Empire miserably languishing , and drawing towards its last period , the distressed Britons , destitute of their Roman succours , although with teares , and much importunity desired b of them , implore the aide of the neighbouring Saxons , and English , inhabiting the opposite shore of Germany , with whose valour through their long piracies vpon the Eastern coasts hereof they formerly had bin well acquainted . In the yeare 449 , and raigne of the Emperour Valentinian the third in the I le of Thanet vnder two brethren Hengist , and Horsa , their Captaines , ariue first those Dutch rovers , who , the common enimy ( the Scots & Picts ) beatē home , & suppressed by them , after the manner of forreine aides , when they grow too strong for their friends , turning their swords hereagainst , by force , and agreement with King Vortigern got seazed of the countrie of Kent , which vnder Hengist they erected into a kingdome , re-enforced , and followed by sundry new Colonies of the same nations , planting in other parts of the Iland , encouraged by the good fortune of those first intruders , the weakenes of the natiues , and the riches , and fertility of the land . Not long after this first inroade , his brother Otha , and sonne Ebusa , are sent for by Hengist , by the good leaue of Vortigern , taking possession of the Northerne parts beyond Humber , pretending their defence against the Picts , & Scots , occasioning afterwards the kingdome of Northumberland . About the yeare 488 by Ella , another Saxon Captaine , is begun the kingdome of the South-Saxons , named thus from their situation ; In the yeare 519 , by Cerdicus the kingdome of the West-Saxons ; by Erchenwin about the yeare 527 the kingdome of the East-Angles ; by Vffa in the yeare 575 , the kingdome of the East-Saxons ; Lastly by Crida in the yeare 582 , the kingdome of the Mercians . In this manner the more Easterne , & plaine countrey being subdued by the Saxons , the dominion of the Britons after stoute , & long resistance became straitned within the Severne , and the Westerne Mountaines , which after Florilegus hapned by the raigne of Caretius their King , succeeding in the yeare 586 , some 4 yeares after the beginning of the Mercian kingdome , oppressed , and driven ouer that bounder by a ioynt war of the Saxon Kings . In Cadwallader , their last Prince , ended the kingdome hereof , quitting his Realme , & departing vnto Rome , where he turned Votary , deceasing in the yeare of Christ 689. The Brittish Kings vnto Cadwallader followe out of Mathew of Westminster , for better authority we haue not , or continuing their succession . Vortigern elected King of the Britōs after the departure of the Romans , noted for his vnchast life , vnnaturall lust , slougth , and many vices , the husband of his own daughter , in whose raigne the Saxons first entred Britaine . Marrying to Rowena , daughter vnto Hengist , hee gaue Kent by way of composition vnto this his father in law . By the permission hereof , another English Colony vnder Octa , & Abissa , before mentioned , are planted in the North beyond Humber . Exasperated against him , in regard of this his Dutch affinity , and friendship , & the daily incroaching of the Saxons through his badde gouernment , he is deposed by his subiects in the yeare 454 , succeeded vnto by Vortimer . Vortimer , king of the Britons , sonne to Vortigern by a former wife . VVarring vpon the Saxons , he forced them backe ( after my Authour ) into Germany their first countrey ; after Fabian onely into the Iland of Thanet in Kent . Malmesburiensis otherwise ( whom I rather beleeue ) maketh mention of the death of Horsa , brother vnto Hengist , slaine in fight by Vortimer , and of diverse battailes then fought betwixt the Brittish , and English Nations , but in most whereof the English still should haue the better . He deceased in the yeare 460 , after he had raigned six yeares according to my Authour , poysoned by his stepmother Rowena ; after 20 yeares warre according to Malmesburiensis . Vortimer deceasing , his father Vortigern reassumed the kingdome , pursued not long after , and burnt in his castle named Genorium by my authour ( seated amongst the Welsh Mountaines ) by Aurelius Ambrosius ; by fire from heauen after Henry of Huntington . In this last raigne of Vortigern hapned ( after my authour ) the murther of the British nobility , to the number of 460 persons perfidiously slaine by Hengist ( after his returne from Germany , recalled by Vortigern ) at a parlee of the two Nations in the towne of Ambri neere Sarisbury ; at a banquet , or feast after Huntingdonensis . Aurelius Ambrosius , sonne to that Constantine , who vsurped the VVesterne Empire against the Emperour Honorius , about the yeare 464 , called home out of Gaule Armorique , and electesd king , Vortigerne being againe deposed . To this Prince my Author ascribeth the erection of the monument , now called Stone-henge by Ambresoury in VViltshire , set vp in memory of the Brittish Nobles slaine there by Hengist in the raigne of Vortigerne . Vter , surnamed Pendragon , brother to Aurelius Ambrosius , succeeding in the yeare 498. Arthur , son to Vter Pendragon , succeeding in the yeare 516. Of this Prince Geffrey of Munmouth , and his followers , report wonders , not onely false , but for the most part monstrous and incredible , besides his great conquests against the Saxons , advancing the Christian banner , & his victorious ensignes ouer the chiefe parts of the continent of Europe , & subduing Princes , & people which neuer were , or then were not in being . His high valour , and many and great victories against the English vnpartiall , & graue authors haue willingly acknowledged . Constantine , sonne to Cador Duke of Cornwall , by the appointment of King Arthur , whose kinsman he was , succeeding in the yeare 542. He was slaine in battaile after Fabian by Aurelius Conanus . Aurelius Conanus , Nephew to Constantine , succeeding in the yeare 545. Vortoporius , after Fabian sonne to Aurelius Conanus , in the yeare 581. These foure last Princes seeme otherwise out of Gildas ( who liued about those times ) to haue ruled together , and not successiuely one after another , since spoken vnto , and personally reprehended by him in his invectiue Epistle de excidio Britanniae . Wee adde that Gildas in the same place expressely mentioneth diuerse Kings of the Britons , and nameth Vortoporius the tyrant of Dimetia , containing a part onely of the present Wales . In the raigne of Malgo , and yeare 585 after my authour , or according to others in the yeare 582 vnder their king Creodda , or Crida , begun the kingdome of the Mercians , the last and greatest of the seauen kingdomes of the Saxons , the victorious English by this time ouer-spreading the whole East and Southerne part of the Iland , and the Britons confined within a narrow compasse along the Irish , or Westerne Ocean , much weakned doubtlesse since the decease of king Arthur through the euill , and licentious gouernment of the Princes here mentioned , called tyrants by Gildas , vehemently taxed by him for their cruelty , injustice , lust , and other sinnes , and impieties . Caretius , or Caereticus after others , king of the Britons , succeeding in the yeare 586. Set vpon after my Authour by the joint Armes of the Saxon Princes , he was forced out of the plaine Country beyond the riuer Severne , amongst the Welsh mountaines . Since this time the Severne was the furthest bounds Eastwards of the Brittish Dominions . The Author of the Welsh History maketh mention of one Gurmund an arch-pirate , and Captaine of the Norvegians , assisting the Saxons in this their war against Caereticus . Geffrey of Munmouth more absurdly would haue this Gurmund to haue beene a king of Afrique . Neither people , or names were at that time extant . Cadwan , succeeding according to Fabian after many yeares civill dissention in the yeare 613. Cadwallin , succeeding in the yeare 633. By Beda he is named Cedwallo ; by Malmesouriensis Cedwalla . Cadwallader , sonne to Cadwallin , succeeding in the yeare 676. Moued with a superstitious zeale , he went vnto Rome to receiue the habit of Religion , where shortly after he died in the yeare 689 , and Papacy of Sergius , Bishop of that sea , the last king of the Britons . The like voyage during the Papacy of Sergius , and a agreeing in euery circumstance with this of Cadwallader , Venerable Bede , ( to whom more credit is to be giuen ) relateth of Ceadwalla , king of the West-Saxons . With no better certainly the Scholiast of the Welsh history , attributeth this pilgrimage vnto Edwal , son to Cadwallader . The relations of the Brittish affaires since the Romans , are very vncertaine , and many times fabulous through the impudent liberty of Geffrey of Monmouth , followed by the vulgar Historians , and the ordinary vanity of other their Writers , more zealous to maintaine and encrease the honour of their Nation , then carefull to preserue the truth . After this sort the kingdome of the Britons begun by Vertigern , being extinguished , and the weake remainders hereof shut vp within the mountaines of the West , the Iland became divided amongst many different , and for the most part stranger names , and inhabitants , the Britons , Picts , Scots , Saxons , Iutes , and English , whose fortunes we are in the next place to relate . The Britons scattered and divided asunder by the interveening of the Saxons , became after this , better knowne by the names of the Cornish , Welsh , and Cumbri , or Britons of Cumberland , of whom severally . THE CORNISH BRITONS . a THey * were named Cornwealer by the auncient Saxons , by the Latin authors from hence Cornwalli , and their country Cornwallia , & by later writers Cornubia . Malmeshuriensis would haue them thus called from their situation to Cornu-Galliae , or Cournovaille in France . The more judicious fetch their name frō the word Corn , which in the British language , as almost in the Latin , signifieth a horne , or wedge , in regard of such a resemblance of their country , inhabiting a long & narrow promontory , & from the word Walsh , signifying strange , or forrein with the Saxons , as they accounted all the Britons . VVhen this name begun we finde not , as neither what was the forme of their gouernement . The British authours make mention of Dukes of Cornwall before Cadwallader , but of whose truth we much doubt . Vpon the conquest of the country where now is Somersetshire by the VVest-Saxon kings , they became severed from the rest of the Britons , divided afterwards from the Welsh by the Sea of Severne . They contained the present Cornwall , & the whole , or part of Devonshire , or the country of the Danmonij of Ptolemy . By great Egbert , the first Monarch of the English , in the yeare 809 , after Matthew of Westminster they were subdued , and made a Province of the Saxon Empire , euer since continuing English , although to this day in part retaining the British language . By King Athelstan , succeeding about the yeare 924 , at that time extending Eastward as farre as Excester , ( which Citty then they inhabited together with the English ) they were after Malmesburiensis remoued more VVestward , confined within the river Tamar , the moderne bounds of Cornwall from Devonshire , and the rest of England . THE BRITONS OF CVMBERLAND . a THE * word Cumberland signifieth the country of the Kimbri , or Cymbry , by which appellation the auncient Britons ( as now are the Welshmen ) were called in their natiue language . By the taking in of Caer-Legion or Chester , & the neighbouring Regions by the Northumbrian , and Mercian Saxons , they were excluded from the vnion & commerce of the other Britons . They contained then the parts , where now lye Cumberland , Westmorland , and Fournesse Fells in Lancashire , with part of Scotland beyond Solway Frith , secured by their mountaines and wastes , wherewith those countryes are on all sides environed . Afterwards notwithstanding wee finde them subject to the Saxon kings of Northumberland . About the yeare 685 , and in the raigne of king Allfrid , they shooke off the yoake hereof ; for of those onely can we interpret the Britons , mentioned by Beda , assuming liberty after the decease of Ecgfrid his predecessour , ouerthrowne , and slaine in a great battaile by the Picts . VVe doe not reade notwithstanding of the name of Cumbri , or Cumbria , vntill the Monarchie of the West Saxons , and the great warres hereof with the Danes . In the Scottish Histories about the yeare 875 , we heare of one Constantine , king of the Britons of Cumbria , invading the Scottish Dominions , and slaine in fight by Gregorius , king of that Nation , succeeded vnto by his brother Hebert . More distinctly in Malmesburiensis we finde mention of Eugenius , king of the Cumbri , made subject to great Atheistan , Monarch of the English. Vnder Dummailus their last king , in the yeare 946 after Matthew of Westminster , they were at length totally subdued by Edmund , Monarch of the Saxons , aided by Lewelin king of Dimetia , or Southwales , and giuen by Edmund vnto Malcolme king of the Scots , to be held vnder the sief of the kings of England , with condition to defend the Northerne frontire of the English against the Danes ; and forraine invaders . After this time Cumberland , and Westmoreland , or the countrey hereof for aboue the space of one hundred yeares were possessed by the Scottish Nation , whose Praefects ( as the Scottish writers tearme them ) or immediate Princes , were the eldest sons , or next Heires of Scotland . By king William surnamed the Conquerour , they were taken from the Scots , and with the rest of England subjected to the Normans . King Stephen ingaged in a dangerous war against Ma●de the Empresse , restored Cumberland to the Scots to be held with the old conditions , recouered againe not long after by king Henry the second , his successour , disliking this liberalitie of Stephen , and so great a diminution of his kingdome , and incorporated with the Crown of England , in which vnion the country hath euer since continued , the name , language , and accompt of the Britons thorough their English and Scottish subjection , being long since here worne out and extinguished . THE VVELSH BRITONS . a THese * in their natiue language call themselues C●mro , Cymero , and Cymbri , as their Latihe Authours Cambri , and their countrey Cambria , which they would haue to be deriued from Camber , one of the sonnes of Brutus , their progenitour , vnto whose share this part of the Iland should fall in the devision hereof with his brethren , a fable begunne by Geffrey or Monmouth , and yet maintained by all their Historians , & Commentatours , men otherwise learned , and skilfull in antiquities , but over zealous to preferre the glory of this their Troian descent . The name , ( as before we haue shewed ) was common to the Britons of Cumberland , and to the rest of the nation , the words ( Britons , & Britaine ) not being British originally , but imposed by the Greekes , and forreiners . The Etymologie hereof , we cannot conjecture vnlesse from Gomar , the sonne of Iapheth , first peopling these VVesterne parts of Europe ; and from whom after Iosephus , and Zonaras the Gaules were aunciently called Gomarenses , and Gomares ; of which nation the first Britons were a colonie . Their name of Welsh , or Walsh was Dutch , and of a later imposition , signifying strangers with the Saxons , in which accompt the English still held the Britons . They were a more great & strong remainder of the vanquished Britons , vnder their King Careticus before mentioned , driuen ouer the Severne by the victorious Saxons , and sheltering themselues amongst the Silures , & Ordovices , and the Mountaines of the VVest . The name notwithstanding of the Welsh we finde not vntill afterwards , and the yeare 708 , at what time we first read in Henry of Huntington of one Gerent , King b of the Welshmen , ouercome in so attaile by Ina the VVest-Saxon some 19 yeares after the decease of Cadwallader , and end of the British kingdome . The more auncient bounds hereof were vpon the South the sea of Severne , by which they were diuided from the Cornish Britons ; vpon the West , the Irish Ocean ; and vpon the North , & East , the rivers Dee , & Severne from the Mercian Saxons . By the raigne of Offa King of the Mercians , succeeding in the yeare 758 , all the plaine Country beyond the Severne ( where now is Herefordshire , with parts of Glocestershire , Shropshire , and Worcestershire ) being subdued , and taken in by the Saxons of Mercia , they were wholy shut vp within their Mountaines , for their better distinction enclosed by Offa , and severed from his English , with a wide , and deep ditch continued from Basingwerk vpon the Dee betwixt Chester & Ruthland in Flintshire along the hills vnto the mouth of the river Wye neere Bristoll , whose tract in many places is yet seene , and named Claudh Offa in their language , or Offa's ditch , afterwards the common bound of both nations . Others notwithstanding , as a more known limit , make the river Wye to be the bounds of both . Their government after Cadwallader was vnder diverse Lords , whom their Histories call Kings . Amogst these their Chronicle maketh mention of Edwall , Roderique , and Conan Tindaethwy descended from Cadwallader , and following in a direct line , the progenitours of the succeeding Princes . Afterwards Roderique surnamed the Great , grandchild by his mother vnto Conan Tindaethwy attained to a Monarchy of the whole Wales , which about the yeare 870 , he deuided into three parts , or provinces , which limited and distinguished with their meeres he left vnto his three sons with the authority , & name of Kings ; Guinedh , or Northwales , bounded with the Dee , the Ocean , & the riuer Dovi , the part of Anarawd his eldest sonne , Deheubarth , or South-wales lying beyond the riuer Dovi ; & Powys extended vpon the East toward England , the portions of Codelh , and Mervin his two yonger sonnes . These likewise subdeviding their estates amongst their numerous issue , as did continually their successours after them ( for such was then the bad custome of the Welsh , ) the countrey againe became shared amongst many petty Lords , each sonne hauing a part of his fathers inheritance , whereof some notwithstanding ( the eldest sonne most commonly , or who otherwise overtopped the rest in power , or favour with the people , ) still bore the titles of their generall divisions , knowne in their histories by the names of Kings of North , and South-Wales , and Lords of Powys continuing those stiles vntill towards their subiection to the English. Amongst these likewise one was still accompted soveraigne , or chiefe Lord , to whom the rest were to pay tribute , and to doe seruice , which honour by the order of Roderique the great , and of Howell Dha their lawgiuer , was due vnto the succession of Anarawd before mentioned , & the Kings of Northwales , the first borne , or chiefe of the house of Cadwallader . These their soueraigne lords are named kings in the Welsh historie vnto Owen , surnamed Guyneth , succeeding about the yeare 1137 , who first is called Prince , which title is continued vntill the time of Edward the first , King of England , & to L●evelyn , their last prince , taken vp since by the heires of the house of England . By Egbert a the great Saxon Monarch , the nation is first made subject to the tribute , and homage of the English , ruled neuerthelesse after their owne lawes , and free from forreine yoake vntill the Kings of England of the Norman race . By Bernard de Neumarck , a Norman gentleman , assisted by the Aubryes and other of the French & English nobility in the raigne of William Rufus king of England , Brechiniauc , now Brecknockshire after a long and hard warre is wrested herefrom , and annexed to the English Empire . By Robert Fitz-hamon in the same raigne Morganwc , now Glomorganshire . By Arnulph of Mountgomerie , and Girald of Winsore his successour in the warre , in the raigne of King Henry the first , the Country of Dyvet , now Pembrokeshire ; at what time a colonie of the Flemmings , whose countrie had beene drowned by the Ocean , by the permission hereof were planted in Ros , a part of Dyvet , continuing here euer since their succession , and English language , and occasioning the name of little England beyond Wales . By the Earles of Chester , Warren , and Mortimer with others about the same times the parts of Flint , & Denbigh , together with Caeretica , and the land of Gwent , now Cardigan , & Monmouthshire are likewise taken in , and subdued . The valour , or fortune of King Edward the first put an end to this languishing estate of the Welsh ; after some yeares warre vanquishing , and killing Lhewelyn ap Gruffith , their last prince , and annexing the whole Wales to the English , subiecting the people to his English lawes . King Henry the eight of later yeares descended from the Welsh by the fathers side , incorporated the country with the kingdome of England , investing the Welsh with all the rights , and priviledges of his English subjects , in which ranke , and vnion they now remaine . The princes hereof from more certaine & cleare times follow with that truth which their Histories will afford . Roderique surnamed the Great , Monarch of the Welsh , sonne to Meruyn Vrych a nobleman of Wales , & Esylht daughter to Conan Tindaethwy , son to Roderique Molwynoc , son to Edwal , son to Cadwallader , the last king of the Britons . Parting Wales into the divisions before mentioned , he allotted Guynedh , or Northwales vnto Anarawde his eldest son ; and vnto Cadelh , & Mervyn Deheubarth , or Southwales , & Powys , with condition that the two younger brethren , & their successours should be leigemen , & acknowledge the soveraignety of Anarawd , & the kings of Northwales , confirmed afterwards by the lawes of Howel Dha . He deceased in the yeare 876 , slaine by the English. Anarawd prince of Guynedh , or Northwales , soveraigne , or chiefe King of the VVelsh , eldest son to Roderique the Great . The order of the kings of Southwales , & Lords of Powys ( for thus were they called , ) and of the many inferiour Lords or Princes in each devision ( for ( as before ) euery son after the custome of the present Germans had a share of his fathers possessions ) I haue omitted in regard of their number . Edwal Voel , prince of Guynedh , & chiefe King of VVales , sonne to Anarawd , succeeding about the yeare 913. In the raigne hereof Athelstan King of England forced a tribute vpon the Welsh of 20 pounds of gold , and 300 of silver , with 200 head of cattaile , remitted afterwards by King Edgar for a tribute of wolues . Howel Dha Prince of Deheubarth , or Southwales , & Powys , soveraigne King of VVales , succeeding in the yeare 940 , descended from Cadelh , brother to Anarawd , the sonnes of Edwal Voel , the right heires , excluded . Hee made lawes for the VVelsh , obserued by the nation vntill their subjection to the English. Iames , and Ievaf , sonnes to King Edwal Voel , joynt princes of Guynedh , and chiefe Kings of VVales , succeeding after the decease of Howel Dha , Owen with other the sonnes of Howel , Lords of Southwales , and Powys , contending with them for the soueraignety , being overthrowne by them in battaile , and their elder brother Meyric omitted , as vnfit for government . Vnto these princes Edgar the King of England forgaue the tribute of money imposed by Athelstan , exchanged for a certaine number of wolues , constantly brought in by the VVelsh ( after my Authour ) vntill they were all destroyed . The relation I leaue to the censure of the reader . These afterwards falling out , Ievaf is taken prisoner , and Iames remaineth sole king , overcome not long after , and chased out by Howel , sonne to Ievaf . Howel , Prince of Guynedh , & chiefe King of Wales , sonne to Ievaf , succeeding about the yeare 973 , his father freed by him , and set at liberty , but not restored to the soveraignty . He was slaine fighting against the English without any male issue . Cadwalhon , Prince of Guynedh , & soveraigne King of Wales , son to Ievaf , and brother to Howel , succeeding about the yeare 984. He was slaine in battaile with Meiryc his brother by Meredith , son to Owen king of Southwales . Meredith , Prince of Guynedh , and chiefe king of Wales ( having slaine Cadwalhon , & Meyric ) son to Owen king of Deheubarth , or South-wales . After the decease of his father , he likewise got seized of Southwales . He afterwards lost Guynedh , or Northwales vnto Edwal , son to Meyric , the eldest son of Edwal Voel , the right heire , in his absence set vp by the inhabitants . Edwal , prince of Guynedh , & chiefe King of Wales , son to Meyric , eldest son to Edwal Voel , succeeding in the yeare 992. He was slaine in fight by the Danes , leaving behind him a young son , named Iames. In the yeare 998 died also Meredith aforesaid , King of Southwales , leaving one onely daughter , named Angharat , marryed to Llewelin ap Sitsylht . By meanes hereof for want of heires , or fit to goyerne , Conan ap Howel , & Aedan ap Blegored , contended for the gouernment , when comming to battail Conan is slaine , and Aedan vsurpeth the kingdome . Aedan ap Blegored , prince of Guynedh , and soveraigne king of Wales , succeeding in the yeare 1003. He was slaine with his foure sons in the yeare 1015 by Llewelin ap Sitsylht , husband to Angharad . Llewelin ap Sitsylht descended from king Anarawd , and Angharad his wife , daughter to Meredith , king of Southwales , after the decease of Aedan the vsurper soveraigne kings of Wales . Hee was slaine in the yeare 1021 by Howel , & Meredith , sons to Edwin , son to Eneon , brother to king Meredith , leauing a son named Gruffith ap Llewelin . After the death of Llewelin ap Sitsylht , Iames son to King Edwal , tooke vpon him the gouernment of Northwales , as right heire . Iames the second , prince of Guynedh , & chiefe king of Wales , son to king Edwal . He was ouerthrowne , & slaine in the yeare 1037 by Gruffith son to Llewelin , & Angharad . Gruffith prince of Guynedh , & chiefe king of Wales , son to Llewelin ap Sitsylht , & Angharad . He also subdued Southwales , slaine by treason . Blethyn , & Rywalhon , sons to Angharad aforesaid , & Conwyn ap Gueristan her second husband , princes of Guynedh , and chiefe kings of Wales after the decease of king Gruffith . Rywalhon being slaine in the yeare 1068 in a battaile fought betwixt these , & Meredith , and Idel sonnes to king Gruffith , Blethyn by this meanes remaineth sole King of Northwales . He was slaine in the yeare 1073 by the treason of Rees ap Owen ap Edwyn . Trahern ap Caradoc prince of Guynedh , or Northwales , and chiefe king of Wales , cosen german to king Blethyn . Hee was slaine in battaile by Gruffith son to Conan , son to king Iames the second . Gruffith ap Conan , prince of Northwales , & chiefe king of Wales . In the yeare 1079 after my Authour , and the raignes of Gruffith ap Conan , & Rhees ap Theodor king of Southwales William the Conquerour king of England tooke the homages of the Welsh princes . Not long after vnder William Rufus by the good leaue hereof Morganwc Brechiniauc , and the Countrie where now is Cardiganshire parts of Deheubarth , or Southwales , with some part of Northwales neighbouring vnto Chester are subdued by Robert Fitzhamon , Bernard de Neumarck , & other valiant Norman adventurers , and added to the English government . In regard hereof Matthew Paris maketh William Rufus the Conquerour of Wales . Gruffith ap Conan in a full age deceased about the yeare 1137 , the last whom the Welsh history nameth king of Wales . THE PRINCIPALITIE OF VVALES . Owen Guyneth prince of Guynedh , and Wales , eldest son to king Gruffith ap Conan succeeding about the yeare 1137. At this time Rhees ap Gruffith descended from Howel Dha was chiefe Lord of Southwales , named King by the English , by the Welsh the Lord Rhees . David prince of Guynedh , and Wales , younger son to Owen surnamed Guyneth , succeeding in the yeare 1169 ; his elder brother Iorwerth in regard of some deformity excluded . Hee was deposed in the yeare 1194 by Llewelin the son of Iorwerth . Llewelin prince of Guynedh , and Wales , son to Iorwerth , eldest son to Owen Guyneth . He tooke the oathes , and acknowledgements of the many inferiour Welsh princes , which duety for some yeares had beene omitted through their civill dissentions , and other defects . David prince of Guynedh , & Wales , succeeding in the yeare 1240 , son to Lhewelin ap Iorwerth . He did homage at Glocester for the principality of Wales to Henry the third King of England . He deceased without issue . Lhewelin prince of Guynedh , & Wales , son to Gruffith , son to prince Lhewelyn ap Iorwerth , the last prince of VVales of the British of-spring , and race of Cadwallader . By this time through the daily encroachings of the English , in a manner the part onely of Guynedh , or Northwales , contayning now Merionith , and Caernarvonshire , with Anglesey were left vnto the Welsh princes , better defended by their inaccessable mountaines , & bogs . Refusing , or rather deferring the accustomed homage due from the Welsh , he was pursued with hot war by king Edward the first , and forced to a composition , amongst other hard conditions concluding after his decease a surrendry to the English of the principality of Wales , and the parts he now enjoyed . Not long after ( as it seemeth ) repenting himselfe of his act , and the more incensed through the instigation of his brother David ( excluded from all hope of succession by this agreement ) pretending the English tyranny , & iniustice , he againe fatally tooke armes ; the successe whereof was his owne death , hapning shortly after , slaine in the prosecution of the warre , nere the towne of Buelth , ( as the Welshmen say ) betraied , the execution of David his brother by the hand of iustice , the finall abolition of the Welsh government , and the conquest of the whole country by the English. The Welsh line extinguished , the king of England invested with this title and honour their eldest sons , or who were next to succeede them in the English Monarchy . Their order , and names we haue inserted vnto our times . Edward of Caernarvon , son to Edward the first , prince of Wales , and afterwards king of England by the name of Edward the second . Edward of VVinsore , sonne of Edward the second , king of England by the name of Edward the third . Edward surnamed the blacke prince , eldest son to Edward the third . Richard of Bourdeaux , son to Edward the blacke prince , king of England by the name of Richard the second . Henry of Monmouth , son to Henry the fourth , king of England by the name of Henry the fift . His sonne Henry the sixt is not accompted amongst the princes of Wales , his father deceasing onely some few moneths after his birth . Edward son to Henry the sixt , slaine by the faction of Yorke after the battaill at Tewkesbury . Edward sonne to Edward the fourth , king of England by the name of Edward the fift . Edward , son to Richard the third . Arthur , eldest son to Henry the seventh . Henry younger sonne to Henry the seventh , king of England by the name of Henry the eight . Edward , son to Henry the eight , king of England by the name of Edward the sixt . Henry eldest son to Iames king of great Britaine of happy memorie . Charles , son to King Iames , and brother to prince Henry , now King of great Britaine , whom God long preserue .. THE PICT'S . a THe * name hereof signifyeth painted in the Latine tongue , which was first giuen vnto them by the Romans , in regard of their paintings . That the Picts were accustomed to paint themselues , the authorities of Claudian b , and c Isidore make manifest . Pompoinus Laetus , Buchanan , and others , would haue them to haue beene a Colonie of the opposite , and neighbouring Germans . But which nation wee reade not in Tacitus or in any classique authour ever to haue beene painted . Beda of much better authority fetcheth their pedegree further of from the Scythians , who should arriue in the Northerne parts of the Iland in the yeare 78 after Christ , yet which he doth not constantly affirme , but delivereth onely as receiued by tradition . The errour hereof , and of the like forreine derivations , the generall consent of auncient Geographers , and Historians doth plainely evince , placing here the Caledonii , and other names of the Britons , but not mentioning the Picts vntill two hundred yeares afterwards . The most probable assertion is that they were no other then the natiue Britons , inhabiting the wilde parts of Caledonia , who after d Herodian , vsing to paint their bodies with sundry shapes of birds and beasts , and going naked to haue their braverie seene , became at length thus named by the Romans from such their straunge habit , and for their better distinction from the civill Britons of the Province wearing cloathes , and attired after the Roman manner . Some reasons inducing herevnto might be their like fashions , and manner of liuing with the more auncient Britons , and the many British words yet left in the townes e , and parts of Scotland , which they sometimes inhabited , arguing as the same language , so the same nation of both . We adde the great silence of the Romans , who neighbouring close vnto them , and possessing the Southerne part of the Iland long before their supposed arrivall by Beda , yet make no mention of their descent hither from forreine parts . We adde likewise the testimony of Eumenius in his Panegyrique vnto the Emperour Constantine the Great , who maketh the Caledonij to be a part of the Picts , intimating hereby as the Picts to be Britons ( for such were the Caledonij , ) so this not so much then to haue beene the name of a people , as some agnomination , or by-name given to all the wild , & barbarous Britons in regard of their disfiguring , or painting . They are first mentioned by Eumenius in his Panegyrique aforsaid , liuing in the time of Constantine the great . The part of Britaine they then possessed , was the whole Northerne part hereof not yet conquered , or brought into a Province by the Romans ; for by this name all the barbarous Britons begun now to bee called , neither were the Irish Scots at this time arriued , & had setled here their habitation . The Westerne part of Caledonia being overwhelmed by a deluge of the Scots , ( which hapned about the raigne of the Emperour Honorius ) they withdrew wholy into the Easterne part hereof bordering vpon the German Ocean , bounding vpon the South with the Bodotria , now Edenborough Frith ; ( for thus farre Northwards extended the Roman , or civill Britons , as did afterward the Saxons of Northumberland ; ) vpon the West , with the Scots ; and vpon the East , and North , with the German , and Northerne Oceans . The kingdome of the Northumbrians after their last Ethelred , and the yeare 794 becomming extinct , or miserably languishing through a 33 yeares ciuill dissention , and the invasion of the Danes , by the advantage hereof they enlarged their bounds Southwards as farre as the river Tweed gotten from the English. The contayned a little before their finall ouerthrow by the Scots the Countryes now of Tividale , Tweedale , Merch , Lauden , Fife , Cuningham , Merne , Anguish , Straith-ern , and Marre with others , or the whole Easterne part of the present Scotland from the Tweede Northwards . By the Scots vnder their King Kenneth after a fierce , and bloody warre about the yeare 830 , they were totally subdued , and their name , and memory quite rooted out , their countrey hauing beene since added to the accompt , and name of Scotland . Their language most probably was the British . Beda maketh it distinct herefrom , and one of the fower generall of the Iland : But whom the more iudicious interpret not of languages , but of Dialects . That the Dialect , and many words hereof should in Beda his time be much different from those of the Cornish , or Welsh Britons , their long disvnion through the comming betwixt of the Northumbrian Saxons , and the ancient subiection , and commerce of the other with the Romans must necessarily enforce . Their government was vnder Kings . Their order , and succession we finde not . Their last was Druskenus slaine with the extirpation of the whole Nation by Kenneth , and the Scots . THE SCOTS . a THE * Scots after Giraldus Cambrensis , were a Colony of the neighbouring Irish. Orosius liuing in the raigne of the Emperour Honorius , calleth the many people in his time inhabiting Ireland by the generall name of the Scots . The like doth Beda in the first booke of his Ecclesiasticall story of the English , and first Chapter . Eginhartus in his life of the Emperour Charles the Great , nameth Ireland , an Iland of the Scots . Isidore more plainly maketh Ireland , and Scotland onely to be two different names of one , and the same Iland , distinct from Britaine . Gildas more to our purpose tearmeth the Scots then inhabiting Britaine , and infesting the Natiues with their dayly forragings Irish grassatores , or free-booters . That the Scots originally were Irish , besides these authorities the present language , habit , and barbarous manners of the High-landers , or Westerne Scots , agreeing with the present Irish , doe plainly demonstrate . The Scots in Ireland , Ptolemy and the auncient Geographers mention not . The name doubtlesse was new , & affected , vpon some accident ( which we know not ) giuen vnto , or taken vp by the Irish towards the waine of the Romane Empire , in that manner , as were about the same times those of the Picts , Almans , French , & Sclaues , with others by the Britons , Germans , & Sarmatians , leauing their former old names , and vniting into these common . Concerning the Etymologie hereof , learned Camden after much search professeth himselfe to be ignorant . Porphyrius is the first of ancient Authours , in whom we finde the Scots mentioned , liuing in the time of the Emperour Aurelian , and as he is cited vpon an other occasion by S. Hierome , in his Tract against the Pelagians ad Ctesiphontem . In auncient and approued Histories we first reade of them with the Picts ( with whom they are still joyned ) in the raignes of the Emperours Constantius the second , Honorius , and the first , and third Valentinians . Their mention after this is common vnto this present . The time of their first plantation in Britaine is vncertaine . In the 20 , 26 , and 27 bookes of Ammianus Marcellinus , wee heare of them ransacking , and spoyling the Roman Province , but from what parts my Authour setteth not downe , whether from Caledonia , and the Northerne parts of Britaine , or rather from Ireland , which is more probable . Claudian in his second booke de laudibus Stiliconis relateth of them attempting vpon the Continent hereof from Ireland , and stopped , and driuen home by Stilico where also hee accompteth them amongst the neighbouring Nations infesting Britaine ; which maketh it almost manifest , that in the beginning of the raigne of Honorius , vnder whom Stilico then serued , they had not yet arriued here , or set firme footing . Shortly afterward notwithstanding , & before the intrusion of the Saxons , we find them in Beda with the Picts possessing the Northerne part of Britaine , invading from hence the Province , and ( the Britons being vnable to withstand them ) twice ouercome , and beaten off by fresh Roman supplies sent from Honorius , and Valentinian the third . From these proofes wee strongly conjecture their first descent hither , and fixed dwelling to haue hapned towards the latter end of the raigne of the Emperour Honorius . The part here they first tooke vp was the Westerne moity of Caledonia , formerly inhabited by the Picts , bounding vpon the East with this Nation , and vpon the South with the Roman Province , from the which they were diuided by the Glota , now the Frith of Dunbriton , which they held without any sensible addition , till after the time of Beda . After the yeare 794 , and the decease of King Ethelred before mentioned , through the advantage of a long ciuill dissention amongst the Saxons of Northumberland , & of the Danish wars which together hapned , they got seazed of the parts lying betwixt the Friths of Solway , & Dunbriton , belonging aunciently to the Northumbrian kingdome of Bernicia . They contained by that time the present Countries of Carict , Galloway , Cantire , Argile , Braid-Albin , Lorn , & Rosse , with others , or the whole Westerne part of the present Scotland , from Solway Frith coasting Northwards along the Irish Ocean . King Kenneth the second about the yeare 830 ( the Picts being subdued ) enlarged the Dominion hereof , and the name , and accompt of Scotland Eastward vnto the German Ocean , extended by this meanes ouer the whole Northerne part of the Iland , and seuered from England by the Frith of Solway , and the River Tweede , the more certaine bounds euer after betwixt the two kingdomes . Malcolme the first about the yeare 946 added Cumberland , and Westmoreland , parts of England , to the Dominion of the Scottish Kings by the gift of Edmund King of England , to bee held vnder the fief of the English Monarches , recouered by Henry the second , and incorporated with the English Crowne . Their government was Monarchicall , yet where more aunciently , not alwayes the next of bloud , but the ripest in yeares , and the most fit to rule of the kingly Race , succeeded . Kenneth the third , succeeding about the yeare 976 , by the consent of the States made the Kingdome first haereditary , and to descend vnto the next ofkin , confirmed by his son Malcolme the second , and continued vnto our times . Their first King ( after the Scottish Historians ) was Fergusius , the son of Ferchard , an Irish Scot , chosen by the Nation shortly after their arrivall in Britaine , & about the yeare 330 before Christs Incarnation , succeeded vnto by Ferithari● . Mainus . Dornadilla . Nothatus . Reutherus . Reutha . Thereus . Iosina , Finnanus . Durstus . Evenus the first . Gillus . Evenus the second . Ederus . Evenus the third . Metellanus . Caratacus . Corbredus . Dardannus . Corbredus the second . Luctacus . Mogaldus . Conarus . Ethodius . Satrael . Donaldus the first . Ethodius the second . Athirco . Nathalocus . Findochus . Donaldus the second . Donaldus the third . Crathilinthus . Fincormachus . Romachus . Angusianus . Fethelmachus . and Eugenius slaine with the whole strength and flowre of the Nation by the joint armes of the Picts and Romans vnder Maximus , Lieftenant of the Province for the Emperour Gratian , after whom ( the remainder of the vanquished Scots being banished their Countrey by an edict of the Romans ) should follow a vacancie , or Interregnum of 27 yeares . The vntruth , and absurditie of this whole narration , the consent of auncient , and approued Authours doth sufficiently manifest , placing here the Novantae , Caledonij , and other names of the Britons without mentioning the Scots , vntill the raigne of the Emperour Honorius . Wee adde that the Roman Historians ( as neither the more auncient Brittish , or English ) relate not any such conquest of the Scots , or Northerne part of Britaine vnder Gratian , and Maximus , of which more great , and remarkeable victory they would not doubtlesse haue beene silent , if any such had beene . Their succession from more certaine , and cleare times follow . Fergusius , named by the Scottish Historians Fergusius the second , ( whom they suppose to be the son of Erthus , son to Echadius , or Ethodius , brother to Eugenius , slaine in battaile by Maximus , and the Romans ) in the yeare 404 , and raigne of the Emperour Honorius returning from exile , and through the aide and confederacy of the Picts , and the absence of the Roman Legions , drawne out into the Continent against the barbarous Nations by Honorius , with the rest of the banished Scots , recouering their lost countrey , created King in the yeare aforesaid some 27 yeares after the decease of Eugenius . The more vnpartiall and judicious make this Prince to be the first king of the Scots of Britaine . That the Scots were possessed of a part of Britaine in the raigne of Honorius we haue before proued . The manner , we leaue vnto the credit of our Scottish Relaters . Beda otherwise calleth the King , or Captaine of the Scots , vnder whom they first inhabited this Iland , by the name of Reuda . The time he setteth not downe . Eugenius eldest son to Fergusius . The kingdome of the Scots contained at this time the part of present Scotland extended along the Westerne Ocean from the Frith of Dunbriton Northwards . He deceased in the yeare 449 , slaine in battaile against Hengist , and the Saxons . Dongaldus brother to Eugenius . Constantinus brother to Dongaldus , and Eugenius . Congallus , son to Dongaldus . Goranus , brother to Congallus . Eugenius the second , son to Congallus . Congallus the second , brother to Eugenius the second . Kinnatellus , brother to Engenius , and Congallus the second . Aidanus , son to Goranus in the time of S. Columbanus , and of Austine the Monke , the Apostle of the English. He deceased in the yeare 604. Kennethus the first . Eugenius the third , son to Aidanus . Ferchardus the first , son to Eugenius the third , succeeding in the yeare 622. Donaldus , brother to Ferchardus the first . Ferchardus the second , son to Ferchardus the first . Maldvinus , son to Donaldus . Eugenius the fourth , son to Donaldus , and brother to Maldvinus . Eugenius the fift , son to Ferchardus the second . Amberkelethus , son to Findanus , son to Eugenius the fourth . Eugenius the sixt , brother to Amberkelethus . Mordacus , son to Amberkelethus . Etfinus , son to Eugenius the sixt , succeeding in the yeare 730. Eugenius the seauenth , son to Mordacus . Fergusius the second , son to Etfinus Solvathius , son to Eugenius the seauenth . Achaius , son to Etfinus , he deceased in the yeare 809 , Charles the great then commaunding ouer the French Empire . Vnder these two Princes after my Authours , begun first the auncient league betwixt the French , & Scottish Nations . Congallus the third , cosen German to Achaius . Dongallus , son to Solvathius . Alpinus , son to Achaius . His mother was sister vnto Hungus king of the Picts , in whose right ( the heires of Hungus being deceased ) he made claime to the Pictish kingdome , the occasion of a long , and bloody warre betwixt the two nations , the issue whereof was the death of Alpinus , overcome in battaill , and slaine by the Picts , and the finall ouerthrow , and extirpation of the Picts not long after by king Kenneth , and the Scots . Scotland at this time contayned onely the Westerne moity of the present ( extending from Solway Frith Northwards ) together with the Redshanks , or Westerne Ilands , hauing the Picts vpon the East ; vpon the South , the Britons of Cumberland ; and vpon the North , and West , the Ocean from Ireland . Kennethus the second , son to Alpinus . He vtterly subdued , & droue out the Picts , and enlarged the Scottish Empire ouer the whole North part of the Iland , divided from the Britons , and English by Solway Frith , and the riuer Tweede . He deceased in the yeare 854. Donaldus the second , brother to Kennethus the second . Constantinus the second , son to Kennethus the second . He was slaine in fight against the Danes in the yeare 874. Ethus , brother to Constantine , and son to Kenneth . Gregorius , son to Dongallus . Donaldus the third , son to Constantine the second . Milcolumbus the first , son to Donaldus . He added to the Scottish dominions the Countryes of Westmoreland , and Cumberland ( part sometimes of Northumberland ) given vnto him , and his Successours by Edmund Monarch of the West Saxons , to be held vnder the right , and homage of the English. Indulfus , slaine against the Danes . Duffus , sonne to Milcolumbus the first . Culenus , sonne to Indulfus . Kennethus the third , brother to Duffus . By the consent of the states assembled in Parliament he made the kingdome haereditary , or to descend vnto the next ofkin to the deceased , which vntill that time had vncertainely wandred amonst the princes of the royall blood , the vncles most commonly being preferred before the nephewes , & the elder in yeares before those who were yonger . He was slaine by the malice and treason of Fenella , a woman , in the yeare 994. Constantinus the third , son to Culenus , chosen king by his faction against the law of Kenneth the third , opposed by Milcolumbus , son to Kenneth . He was slaine in fight by Kenneth , base brother to Milcolumbus , Grimus , son , or nephew to King Duffus , elected against Milcolumbus , and the law of Kenneth , overthrown in battaill , and slaine by Milcolumbus . Milcolumbus the second , sonne to Kenneth the third , king by right of conquest , and the law of Kenneth . He confirmed by act of Parliament the Law touching the succession , made by his father . After this Prince the eldest sons of the Kings , or the next of their blood ordinarily succeeded in the Scottish kingdome . Hee deceased without male issue , slaine by treason . Duncanus , son to Crinus , chiefe Thane of the Westerne Ilands , and Beatresse , eldest daughter to Milcolumbus the second . He was slaine by the treason of Macbethus . Macbethus , son to the Thane of Anguis , and Doaca , yonger daughter to King Milcolumbus the second , after seventeene yeares tyranny , and vsurpation overcome , and slaine by Milcolumbus son to Duncanus . Milcolumbus the third , son to Duncanus , succeeding in the yeare 1057. He marryed vnto Margaret eldest daughter to Edward surnamed the Outlaw , eldest son to Edmund Ironside King of England , by which meanes the right of the house of the Saxons ( Edgar Atheling , the only son of Edward , deceasing vnmarried , and without issue ) descended vpon the Kings of Scotland , the posterity hereof , and Margaret , continued herein vnto our times , and the vnion of the two kingdomes in Iames our late Soveraigne of happy memory . He first ( as is thought ) brought into Scotland the titles of Earles , & Barons , with others , borrowed from the neighbouring English , with whom vnder Edward the Confessour during the vsurpation of Macbeth he had for a long time remained . He was slaine at the taking of Anwick Castle in Northumberland after some yeares warre maintained against William the Conquerour , and the Normans , occasioned through his protection , and ayde of the banished English. Donaldus the fourth , son to Duncanus , & yonger brother to Milcolumbus the third , vsurping the kingdome by the aide of Magnus king of Norwey . He was driven out by Duncanus , naturall son to Milcolumbus the third . Duncanus the second , naturall son to Milcolumbus the third , slaine by the treason of Macpendirus Earle of Merne corrupted by Donaldus the fourth , liuing then exiled amongst the Westerne Ilands . He thus murthered , Donardus the fourth resumed the kingdome , vanquished ▪ and taken prisoner not long after by Edgar , the right heire , son to Milcolumbus the third , and Margaret , ayded by his vncle Edgar , and the English. Edgar son to Milcolumbus the third , and Margaret , daughter to Edward , surnamed the Outlaw . His sister Maude was marryed vnto Henrie the first , king of England , yongest son to the Conquerour , vniting hereby the royall blood of the Saxons with that of the Normans . Hee deceased without issue . Alexander the first , son to Milcolumbus , and Margaret , and brother to Edgar . He also deceased sans issue . David the first brother to Edgar , and Alexander , and son to Milcolumbus , and Margaret , succeeding in the yeare 1124. He annexed to the Crowne of Scotland the Earledomes of Northumberland , and Huntingdon , acruing through his marriage with Maude , daughter to Earle Waldeofus . He recouered likewise Cumberland and Westmoreland , from the English , taken from his predecessours by William the Conquerour ; restored vnto him by the liberality of king Stephen . Milcolumbus the fourth , son to Henrie prince of Scotland , son to king David . Vnable to withstand the ambition and greater power hereof , he quitted Northumberland , Westmoreland and Cumberland vnto Henry the second , king of England , retaining onely the Earledome of Huntingdon of all his English possessions , left for a time vnto his successours . He deceased without issue vnmarried . VVilliam brother to Malcolme the fourth . Taken prisoner at the battaill of Anwijck to procure his libertie , & peace with the English he did homage , and sweare fealty vnto king Henry the second for the Crowne of Scotland . Alexander the second , son to William . Alexander the third son to Alexander the second . He deceased in the yeare 1285 without heires of his body , or not long surviving . The whole issue hereof , and of king Alexander the second , and William extinguished , their contended for the soveraignety ▪ Iohn Balliol , Lord of Galloway , son to Iohn Balliol , and Dornagilla , daughter to Alan Lord of Galloway , and Margaret eldest daughter to David Earle of Huntingdon , brother to king William , & great vncle to Alexander the third ; and Robert Bruce Lord of Annandale , son to Robert Bruce , and Isabell , second daughter to David Earle of Huntingdon and sister to Margaret , both parties challenging a chiefer right , and interest before the other , Balliol , as descended from the elder sister ; and Bruce as nearer by one degree to Earle David . The Scots not able to determine the controversie , or without armes , Edward the first king of England is chosen vmpire . After 6 yeares vacancy the right is adiudged on the behalfe of Balliol by king Edward with condition of his acknowledgment , and homage to the English Crowne . Iohn Balliol Lord of Galloway , king of Scotland by the arbitration of king Edward the first . He did homage to king Edward at the towne of Newcastle vpon Tine according to the agreement made betwixt them . Discontenting his subjects through this his English subjection to regaine their lost loues , or ( after my Scottish Authours ) provoked with some disgrace & iniuries receiued from Edward , he renounced not long after his homage and fealty sworne to the English , warred vpon by Edward , and after some ouerthrowes , vnable to withstand so valiant and great a Monarcke , forced to resigne into the hands hereof the whole right , and interest he had , or might claime to the Crowne of Scotland , imprisoned afterwards in the towre of London , and set at liberty by the mediation of Pope Boniface the eight , and sent ouer to his inheritance , and possessions in France , where in a private fortune he dyed . After this , king Edward the first of England made a full conquest of the Scots , whō he kept vnder hard subjection during his whole raigne , although not without sundry defections , and rebellions of this fierce & stirring nation , moued by William Walleys , Robert Bruce , and others , most commonly to their losse . He deceasing , through their great victorie at Banocks-bourne neare Striueling obtained against Edward the second , and the English , and the tumults , & disorders hapning in England during the raigne of this weake , and vnfortunate prince , the Scots againe recouer their libertie , & Robet Bruce formerly crowned in the raigne of Edward the first , is confirmed king . Robert the first , son to Robert Bruce lord of Anandale , competitour of the kingdome with Iohn Balliol , king of Scotland by right of warre , his birth , and the voluntary cession of Balliol , the restorer of the Scottish name , and liberty , after a victorious , and happy raigne deceasing in the yeare 1329. David the second king of Scotland , son to Robert the first . In the minority hereof Edward Balliol son to Iohn Balliol invadeth , and by the helpe of the English obtayneth the Scottish Crowne , to be held by him vnder the homage , and protection of Edward the third king of England , opposed by the faction of David . Balliol , and his Enhlish after long miserie , and war being thrust out , king David recovereth his almost lost kindgome , taken prisoner shortly after at the battaill of Nevills crosse neere Durham , invading England in favour of his auncient friends the French , distressed through the many victories of Edward the third , and the English. He deceased without issue in the yeare 1370 , the second , and last king of Scotland , of the house , and name of Bruce Robert the second , the first of the familie , & name of the Stewarts , descended from Walter , created Stewart of Scotland by Malcolme the third ( which name of office grew afterwards a surname to his house and ofspring ) king of Scotland in right from his mother , eldest daughter to Robert the first , and sister to Dauid the second . Since this time the name , and house of Stewarts haue still worne the regall Crowne of the Scottish dominions . Iohn the second , called Robert after his inauguration ( the name of Iohn ( as ominous ) cast off by a decree of the states , vnluckie to the Scottish , French , and English Monarchs ) son to Robert the second . Iames the first , son to Iohn , or Robert the third , murthered in his bed at Perth by Walter Earle of Athol . Iames the second , sonne to Iames the first , slaine at the siege of the Castle of Rosburg against the English. Iames the third , son to Iames the second , slaine in battaill against his seditious , and rebellious subjects neere the towne of Sterling . Iames the fourth , son to Iames the third . He married the Lady Margaret , eldest daughter to Henry the seaventh king of England . He was slaine at the field of Floddon by Thomas Howard , Earle of Surrey , and the English. Iames the fift , son to Iames the fourth , and Margaret daughter to king Henry the seaventh . He deceased without male issue . Mary daughter to Iames the fift . Iames of happy memory , son to Henry Stewart Lord Darly , and Mary Queene of Scotland . The famous , and victorious Queene Elizabeth in the yeare 1602 deceasing vnmarryed , the last descended from the male issue of Henry the seaventh , and Elizabeth , he succeeded in the English dominions , descended from Lady Margaret aforesaid , the right , and vndoubted heire of the three princely houses of the Saxon , Scottish , and Norman Kings , and the first sole Monarke of Great Britaine , Ireland , and the neighbouring Ilands . Charles king of great Britaine , France , and Ireland , son to Iames of happy memory , whom God long preserue . THE ENGLISH . a THey * were a German people , mentioned by Tacitus , and Ptolemy , contayning part of the great , and populous nation of the Suevi . Ptolemy placeth them in this time about the middle of that vast b continent , and the riuer Albis , with which riuer they were bounded vpon the North , having towards the West the people of the Longobards . They inhabited then most probably according to his discription the parts , where now lie the Bishopricke of Hall , and the Higher Saxony about Wittenberg . Their interpretations seeme absurd , who in regard of the affinity of the names would haue them seated about Engerne in Westphalen , or Angloen in Pomerania , places farre distant from the river Elb , or the heart of Germany . Afterwards towards the waine of the Romane Empire they flitted to the German Ocean more Westwards . Beda before their invasion of this Iland placed them there betwixt the Iutes , lying vpon the North of them , and the Saxons vpon the South . Ethelwerd c ( an auncient Authour liuing not long after Beda ) more distinctly maketh Sleswiick then to be their chiefe citie , situated in the Cimbrian Chersonese betwixt the two nations now mentioned . The name of Angelen in the present Dukedome of Schleswiick together with these authorities manifestly proue that to haue beene their country in Dutchland immediatly before their English arriuall . THE IVTES . d THe * Iutes doubtles were the Gutae of Ptolemy , inhabiting e the Southerne part of Scandia , which he mistaketh to be an Iland , and attributeth vnto Germany . In the declining age of the Westerne Empire ( the exact time we finde not ) sayling ouer the Bay Codanus , or the Straights of the Sundt , they flitted into the neighbouring Cimbrian Chersonese , subdued , or made viode ( which is the more likely ) vpon the departure of the Cimbri , and other Dutch people , drawing more Southwards ▪ towards the Romane frontier , & vniting into the common names of Saxons , French , or Almans . Beda placeth them in this Chersonese vpon the North of the English , or of Sleswiick their chiefe towne . Their memorie is here yet preserued in the name of Iutlandt , the part of the Chersonese , or of Denmarke , lying vpon the North of the Dukedome of Schleswiick . THE SAXONS . a OF this * nation we haue spoken more fully in the relation of Germany . They were likewise a Dutch people , mentioned by Ptolemy , inhabiting then the necke of the Cimbrian Chersonese , now Holstein . Afterwards passing the riuer Elbe , and sundry other German names joyning into this common , they spread Southwards as farre as the French. These conquering , and remouing into Gaule , they enlarged vnto the right shore of the riuer Rhijn . By the raigne of the Emperour Charles the great they extended along the German Ocean from the river Eydore ( deviding them from the Danes ) vnto the Rhijn , from the fall of that river vpwards as high as Colen , parting them from the French. These * three German nations since their affaire with the Britons are onely by Beda thus particularly named , and distinguished . By Ammianus Marcellinus , Gildas , and other Authours before his time the Dutch infesting Britaine are all called by one generall name of the Saxons . After Beda , and the more ancient English historians they are sometimes named the English ; by others , the Saxons , and f English-Saxons . That they were the different parts of one generall Dutch name , or people it is by all agreed . In the yeare 449 according to Beda ( if his accompt be right , ) Valentinian the third , and Theodosius the second then governing the Roman Empire , after long pyracies vpon the sea-coasts hereof , they first to any any purpose enter , and inhabit Britaine , called in by Vortigerne , and the Britons to their aide against the Scots , and Picts , and vnder Hengist , and Horsa their Captaines planted in the Iland of Thanet in Kent , given vnto them by Vortigerne . The Scots , & Picts being vanquished , and overthrowne through their valour ( neere Stamford after Henry of Huntingdon , ) and the weakenesse of the Ilanders discouered , new supplies from Germany are sent for by Hengist with his faire daughter Rowena , marryed shortly after to the lustfull prince Vortigerne , bewitched with her beauty , by whom for his consent , and more firme friendship with the Saxons , Kent is allotted to Hengist , about the yeare 455 by him erected into a kingdome , the first dominion of the Saxons in Britaine . This forreine friendship , and alliance , with the daily intrusion of the Dutch growing suspected by the Britons , Vortigerne deposed , and Vortimer his son by a former wife elected king , hot warres ensue betwixt the two nations , continued with deadly hate , & furie for many hundred yeares betwixt them ; whose effect was the finall expulsion of the Britons beyond the Severne amongst the Welsh Mountaines , ( which happened by the raigne of their King Caereticus about the yeare 586 , ) and the conquest of the plaine , and Easterne countrey by the Saxons , with fresh companies continually invading the Iland vpon occasion of those warres , or allured with the happy successe of those first adventurers , and beginning sundry small kingdomes in the parts , where they arrived , or tooke vp to inhabite ( whereof some one notwithstanding still bore a sway over the rest , whose King was accōpted soveraigne or Monarch ; ) the kingdomes of Kent , the South-Saxons , East-Saxons , East-Angles , Northumberland , Mercia , and of the West-Saxons , whose originall , continuance , and fortunes vntill their vnion into the kingdome of the West-Saxons , & name of England come next in place . THE KINGDOME OF THE KENTISH SAXONS . a THis * contained onely Kent . It was begunne by Hengist aforesaid , the first Saxon Captaine , that invaded Britaine ; vnto whom the countrey was given by Vortigerne , King of the Britons , in favour of Rowena , the beautifull daughter of Hengist , marryed vnto Vortigerne , about the yeare 455 from Christs incarnation , and in the seaventh yeare after the arrival of Hengist . It cōtinued for the space of 375 years after Malmesburiensis ( accompting from the first entrance of Hengist , ) ending in the yeare of Christ 824 in Baldred , the last prince hereof , overcome , and driven out by Egbert , king of the West-Saxons ; added afterwards as a Province to the West-Saxons dominion . The Kings hereof were Hengist before mentioned , descended after my authour ( as were all the rest of the Kings of the Heptarchie ) from Woden , a great prince amongst the German Saxons , and his wife Frea , in whose honour the third , & fift dayes of the weeke were named b Wednesday , & Fryday by the idolatrous English , continued since in the time of the Gospell vnto this present . His brother Otha , & son Ebusa , whom he had sent for out of Germany , by the good liking of Vortigern ( to whom they pretended the defence of the country against the neighbouring Scots , & Picts ) got seazed of the Northerne parts of Britaine , lying on the further side of Humber ; held by them , & their successours with the title of Dukes vnder the right , & fealty hereof , & of the kings of Kent , chaunged after into the kingdome of Northumberland . In his time likewise Ella , & Cerdic , ( two noble Captaines of the same Nation ) invading the South , layed the foundations of the kingdomes of Sussex , & the West-Saxons . He deceased in the yeare 488 , the first king of Kent , & Monarch or chiefe king of the English Saxons . Eske , son to Hengist . From this Prince the Kentish-Saxons were called Oiscingae a after Beda . Octa , son to Eske . Ermerick , after Malmesburiensis , son to Octa , or Otha . Ethelbert , son to Ermeric , succeeding in the yeare 561. He recovered the Monarchy vnto the Kentish men , after Hengist lost vnto the South and West-Saxons ; the sixt soveraigne , or chiefe king of the English. In his raigne the Saxons first receiued the Christian faith , converted by Austine , sent from Gregory , Bishop of Rome . He deceased in the yeare 616. Edbald , son to Ethelbert . Ercombert , yonger son to Edbald , King of Kent , during the nonage of Ethelred , and Ethelbert , sons to Ermenred , eldest son to Edbald . Egbert , son to Ercombert . He inhumanely murthered Ethelred and Ethelbert , sons to Ermenred aforesaid ; jealous of their better right to the kingdome of Kent . Lothaire , yonger son to Ercombert , and brother to Egbert , vsurping the kingdome in the minority of Edric , son to Egbert . He was slaine in fight after 11 yeares raigne by Edric in the yeare 685. Edric son to Egbert , slaine against his rebellious subjects after two yeares tumultuous , and vnquiet raigne . After his decease the Kingdome , torne with ciuill dissentions , became a prey to Ceadwalla , which ( but without successe ) he sought to vnite to his West-Saxon kingdome , miserably wasted through his rage & cruelty . Withred , brother to Edric , & son to Egbert , succeeding after seauen years vacancy in the yeare 693 , by the good leaue of Ina king of the West-Saxons , successour to Ceadwalla , whose peace he had purchased with a summe of money . Edbert , son to Withred . Ethelbert the second , son to Withred , and brother to Edbert . Alric , brother to Edbert , and Ethelbert , ouer-throwne and slaine by Offa , the great king of the Mercians , the last king of Kent descended from Hengist . After this Prince , the Province miserably distressed through the wars , and invasions of the Mercians , became vsurped by such of the Natiues who had power to effect the same , the posterity of Hengist being extinguished or excluded . Ethelbert the third , surnamed Pren , after Alric vsurping the goverment . Hee was taken prisoner , and deprived by Kenulf king of the Mercians , set at liberty not long after , and deceasing in a private fortune . Cuthred succeeding in the yeare 797 , set vp by Kenulfe , king of the Mercians after Etheldred . Baldred vsurping the kingdom after Cuthred in the yeare 824 , over-throwne in battaile , and chased out by great Egbert , after whom Kent was annexed to the kingdome of the West-Saxons . The Kentish Dutch , or Saxons , were after Beda a colony of the Iutes . THE KINGDOME OF THE SOVTH-SAXONS . a IT * contained the Regni of Ptolomy , or the present countreyes of Surrey and Sussex ; bounding vpon the South with the Brittish Ocean ; vpon the East with the kingdome of Kent ; vpon the North with the river Thames from the East-Saxons ; and vpon the West with the kingdome of the West-Saxons ; named thus from the situation thereof , lying in the most Southerne part of the Iland . It was begun by Ella , a Saxon captaine , arriuing here with new Dutch supplyes in the time of Hengist king of Kent , and first Monarch of the English. Concerning the exact time of Ellaes descent hither , our English authours doe much vary for want of more auncient to direct them . All notwithstanding , or the most part agree , that this hapned in the time of Hengist . After about 200 yeares continuance , and long oppression by the more mightie kings of the West-Saxons , this state took end , subdued by king Ina , and incorporated into the vnion of the West-Saxon kingdome . This , as neither the Kentish , although the first kingdomes erected by the Saxons , yet came not to any growth through the bad neighbourhood of the West-Saxons , Mercians , and other more potent Dutch intruders , comming betwixt them , and the Britons . The kings were Ella aforesaid , arriving here about the yeare 477 ( after a Mat. of Westminister , ) sent for by Hengist ; and some years afterwards hauing vanquished the Britons in sundry fights , and sacked the strong city of Anderida , their chiefe fortresse , about the yeare 488 taking vpon him the name , and authority of king of those parts . After Hengist he attained to the soueraigntie , or chiefe commaund of the rest of the Saxons the second Monarch of the English . Cissa , son to Ella , king of the South-Saxons , the founder of the towne of Chichester in Sussex . He lost the Monarchie , or chiefe rule to Cerdic , king of the West-Saxons . He deceasing about b the yeare 590 , the kingdome fell ( by what right we finde not ) vpon Cheulin , king of the West-Saxons . After this time we read not of any more kings of the South-Saxons , vntill Adelwold , Edelwach , or Ethelwolf ( for by all these names hee is called , ) the first Christian King of the South-Saxons . He was invaded , and slaine in battaile in the yeare 687 after Mat. of Westminster by Ceadwal , king of the West-Saxons , the last who is named king of the South-Saxons . Adelwold being slaine , Berthun , & Authun , two Dukes of the country , but without the title of kings tooke vpon them the gouernment , by whom for the time Ceadwal is repulsed , and driven home . Not long after the kingdome of the South-Saxons , vnable any longer to with-stand the power of the West-Saxons , is finally subdued by Ina , who succeeded vnto Ceadwal , added to the West-Saxon kingdome . THE KINGDOME OF THE EAST-SAXONS c IT * contained the countrey of the Trinobantes of Caesar , and Ptolemy , or the present of Middlesex , and Essex , with part of Hartfordshire after Malmesburiensis ; or the Diocese of London , hauing vpon the East the Germane Ocean , vpon the South the river Thames , dividing it from the kingdomes of Kent , and of the South-Saxons ; vpon the West the Kingdome of Mercia , and vpon the North the kingdome of the East-Angles . It was begun about the yeare 527 , & raigne of Eisc king of Kent , by Erchenwyn , descended after Huntingdoniensis from Woden , the common progenitour of all the Saxon Princes . It continued about the space of 300 yeares , and ended in the yeare 827 , and Suthred the last king thereof , warred vpon , and chased out by Egbert king of the West-Saxons , by whom it was vnited to the Dominion of the West-Saxons . The Princes hereof were Erchenwin a now mentioned , the first king in the yeare 527 , & raigne of Eisc , the second king of Kent . Sledda , b son to Erchenwin . He had to wife Ricula , daughter to Ermeric king of Kent . Sebert , son to Sledda , and Ricula ; the first Christian king of the East-Saxons , converted thorough the pious endeavours of Ethelbert king of Kent , and Monarch of the English , succeeding in the yeare 596. By the godly zeale , & aemulation of those two Christian Princes were first founded the auncient , and renowned Churches of S. Pauls in London , and S. Peters of Westminster . Selred , Seward , and Sigebert Pagan , and idolatrous Princes , sons to Sebert , ioint kings of the East-Saxons ; overthrowne , & slain in fight by Kingils , & Quinchelin , kings of the West-Saxons about the yeare 623. Segebert the second , son to Seward , son to king Sebert . Segebert the third , son to Segebald , brother to Sebert , & son to Sledda , & Ricula his Kentish Queene . He restored the forsaken Catholique Religion in the kingdome of the East-Saxons , by the speciall instigation of Oswye , king of Northumberland ; assisted in this blessed worke by holy Cedda , brother to S. Ceadda , or Chad , Bishop of the Meircans . Swithelme , brother to Segebert the third , baptized by S. Cedda , Apostle & Bishop of the East-Saxons . Sighere , & Sebba , whereof the first was son , the other was brother vnto Segebert the second , joinct kings of the East-Saxons after Swithelme . Sighere deceasing , Sebba is sole king ; after thirty yeares holy & just raigne , quitting his kingdome , & turning religious in the Monastery of S. Pauls in London . His tomb is yet showne in the walls of the North I le of the Chancell of that Church . Sigheard , son to holy Sebba , succeeding in the yeare 694. Seofrid , brother to Sigheard , & son to Sebba . Offa , son to Sigheard . He enriched with buildings , & large endowments the Church of S. Peter in Westminster . Abandoning the vaine pleasures of this temporary world , he departed vnto Rome with Kenred King of the Mercians , where he tooke vpon him the habit of Religion . Selred the second . Suthred , son to Selred the second , the last king of the East-Saxons , about the yeare 828 driuen out by Egbert , the potent king of the West-Saxons ; vniting the countries hereof with his kingdome of the West-Saxons . None of the princes hereof attayned to the Monarchy , or chiefe commaund of the English-Saxons . THE KINGDOME OF THE EAST-ANGLES . a IT tooke the name * from its more Easterne situation , and the people of the English ; from whom after Beda , with the Mercians , and Northumbrians , the Dutch inhabitants hereof were descended . It contayned the greatest part of the countrie of the Iceni of Tacitus , after Malmesburiensis Cambridgeshire , Norfolke , and Suffolke , or the two Dioceses of Elie , and Norwijch . It had vpon the South , the kingdome of the East-Saxons ; vpon the East , the German Ocean ; vpon the North , the sea Metaris of Ptolomy , or the Washes ; & vpon the West , the kingdome of the Mercians , begun by Vffa , a Saxon Captaine about the yeare 575 , and ending with the Martyrdome of S t Edmund about the yeare 886 ; possessed afterward for many yeares by the Danes ; and lastly by Edward the first of the name , king of the West-Saxons , or English ( the Danes expulsed ) about the yeare 914 incorporated with the English kingdome , & Monarchie . The princes follow . Vffa , the first king of the East-Angles about the yeare 575. From this prince after Hunting doniensis the East-Angles for a long time were named b the Vffingae . Titulus king of the East-Angles , son to Vffa . Redwald , son to Titulus , succeeding in the yeare 593. After the decease of Ethelbert , the first Christian king of Kent , he got the Soveraignety , or chiefe rule of the English-Saxons , the seaventh Monarch of the English. With this prince c Malmesburiensis beginneth the order of the kings of the East-Angles . Erpenwald , son to Redwald , the first Christian king of the East-Angles , converted thorow the godly zeale , & friendly exhortation of Edwin ( restored to the kingdome of Northumberland by his father Redwald , ) succeeding in the yeare 624. Hee was slaine by a conspiracie of his wicked , & idolatrous subiects , exasperated against him by meanes of his Christian , & Catholique profession . Sigebert , son to the wife of Redwald by a former husband ( neither of whose names we find ( descended of the blood royall of the East-Angles , during the raigne of Redwald ( jealous of his ambition to the Crowne , ) and of Erpenwald his successour , liuing exiled in forreine countries ; after the decease of Erpenwald returning from banishment , and succeeding in the kingdome of the East-Angles about the yeare 636. He restored the Christian Religion amongst the East-Angles , wherein he had beene taught & baptized during his exile in France . For the more firme rooting of Christianity amongst his East-Angles , hee founded after Beda a schoole for the trayning vp of youth , appointing teachers to instruct them in religion , and good literature . The learned of Cambridge deriue from hence the beginning of their auncient , & famous Vniversitie ; Beda ( from whose authoritie more especially they ground their assertion ) mentioneth a a schoole , but not the place , where this should be erected , as neither doe any other auncient , and approved authours . Leaving the kingdome to Egrick , he turned Religious in the Monastery of Cumbrebury ; forced out of his Cel not long after by his distressed subjects against Penda , the Pagan king of the Mercians , by whom he was slaine , or rather martyred in battaill . Egrick , kinsman to Sigebert ; after foure yeares raigne with Sigebert slaine in fight by Penda , & the Mercians . Anna , son to Eny after Malmesburiensis , brother to Redwald , & son to Titulus , succeeding in the yeare 642. He likewise felt the rage of Penda , and the Mercians , slaine by them in a great battaill about the yeare 654. His son Erkenwald with fiue daughters ( such was the zeale of that devout age ) Ethelrid , Sexburg , Withgith , Ethilburg , and Edelburg , put on the habit of Religion , obtayning after their decease the repute , and name of Saints . Ethelherd , brother to king Anna. He was slaine in the quarrell of Penda against the Saxons , or English of Northumberland . Edelwald , brother to Ethelherd . Aldulf , son to Ethelherd Elswolf , son to king Ethelherd , and brother to Aldulfe . Beorn son to Ethelherd , and brother to Aldulfe , and Elswolfe . Ethelred , kinsman to Beorn , and the preceeding kings . Ethelbert , son to Ethelred . He was treacherously murthered by Offa , the great king of the Mercians ; invited to his Court vpon pretence of marriage with his daughter Elfrid . After Echelbert the East-Angles for a long time became a prey to the Mercians , West-Saxons , & Kentish Saxons , without kings , or mentioned in Authours . By great Egbert with the rest of the Heptarchie they became subject to the English name , and Monarchy vnder a substituted king of their owne , not named by Huntingdoniensis my Author ; as neither are any other of their princes vntill Edmund descended from Anna , succeeding about the yeare 780. Saint Edmund , the last Saxon king of the East-Angles , substituted , or governing vnder the West-Saxons ; invaded by Hungar , and Hubba , two Pagan Danish Captaines , and after sundry torments , with great constancy sustayned for his faith , & profession , tyed to a stake , and shot to death with their arrowes ; canonized for a Saint , and Martyr , whose rich , and much honoured shrine gaue occasion of the name of Saint Edmundsbury in Suffolke . Saint Edmund thus martyred , after 9 yeares vacancy , and spoile by the Danes , Guthrum , or Godrun , a Danish Captaine , succeedeth in the kingdome hereof , & of the East-Saxons ; to whome Eohric of the same nation succeedeth . By Edward the first , Monarch of the English Saxons , the Danes are lastly driven out , and the countrie is immediatly vnited to the rest of the English Empire . THE KINGDOME OF MERCIA . a IT was so * named after our best antiquaries from the word Mearc , signifying with the Dutch , or English , a bounder , called thus since confining in a manner withall the rest of the Saxon kingdomes ; lying in the heart , and middle part of the Iland . Better Etymologies we know not . It contayned in its greatest extent the Countries of the Dobuni , Catyc●chlani , Coritani , and Cornavij of Ptolemy , with part of the Iceni , and Silures ; or after Malmes buriensis the moderne countries of Lincolne , Nottingham , Rutland , Leicester , Huntingdon , Bedford , Northampton , Buckingham , Oxford , Glocester , Warwijck , Stafford , Darby , Worcester , Hereford , Chester , and Shropshire , with part of Hartfordshire , the largest of all the seaven kingdomes ; bounded vpon the East , with the East-Saxons , and East-Angles , with part of the German Ocean betwixt the Metaris , or the Washes of Lincolneshire , and the mouth of Humber ; vpon the South , with the riuer Thames from the West-Saxons ; vpon the West , with Offa's-Ditch from the Welsh , with part of the Irish Ocean betwixt the Dee , and Mersey ; and vpon the North , with the riuer Mersey , and Humber from the kingdome of Northumberland . It comprehended the North , & South Mercia , the riuer of Trent parting these two devisions after Mat. of VVestminster . It was begun by Crida a , or Creodda , a Saxon Captaine in the yeare 585 , after my authour descended from prince VVoden , enlarged by the victories of Wibba , Penda , and Offa. By great Egbert it was subjected to the vassalage of the West-Saxon Monarchs , about the yeare 886 ending in Burdred , a substitute of the West-Saxons , tyred with long warres , and molestations of the Danes , & departing vnto Rome ; after whom ( the Danes , who had now vsurped it being expulsed ) it was vnited to the West-Saxon kingdome . The Kings were Crida , or Creodda aforesaid about the yeare 585 , the first king of the Mercians . Wibba , son to Crida . Ceorl , son to Kinemund , brother to VVibba . Penda , b son to VVibba , succeeding in the yeare 626. He slew in battaill Edwin , and Oswald kings of Northumberland , and Sigebert , Egfrid , and Anna kings of the East-Angles , and droue out of his kingdome Kenwald of the VVest-Saxons ; noted for his bloudy , fierce , and violent raigne , many victories , and much cruelty against the neighbouring Christian English. Himselfe was lastly slaine at a great , & memorable overthrow given by Oswy king of the Northumbrians . After this , the country for a time was made subject to Oswy , and the Northumbrian Saxons . Peada , son to Penda , by Oswy king of Northumberland vpon the marriage of Alkfled , his naturall daughter , set ouer the part of Mercia , lying South of the riuer Trent , with condition that hee should become Christian , the first Christian king of the Mercians . The part of Mercia vpon the North of Trent Oswy joyned to the immediate government of the Northumbrians . He was slaine after Beda by the treason of his wife Alkfled , after others by his mother Kinswith , wife to Penda . After Peada , the Mercians shook off the yoke of the Northumbrians , and Wulfhere is advanced to the kingdome . Wulfhere , son to Penda , and brother to Peada , ( Oswy , & the Northumbrians thrust out , ) king of the Mercians . By his great valour , & happie exploites after Oswy he obtayned the Soveraignety , or chiefe rule of the Saxons , continued in his successours vntill Kenelme , and the Monarchy of Egbert , and the VVest Saxons ; the eleventh Monarch of the English ▪ He founded the Church , & Monastery of Medesham , or Peter borough ( begun by his brother Peada , ) converted to Christianity by holy Chad , the Apostle , or first Bishop of Lichfield , and the Mercians . He deceased in the yeare 674. Amongst other issue he had Wereburg , a professed Nun in the Monastery of Elye , appointed afterwards by king Ethelred visitour of all the Monasteries in the kingdome of Mercia , which charge she vnderwent with great zeale , and opinion of sanctity ; whose dead corps , or reliques remoued afterwards to the City of Chester occasioned there the Church of Saint VVereburg , since the Cathedrall of that Diocese , founded by Leofrike Earle of Chester in her honour . Ethelred , brother to Peada , and VVulshere , and son to Penda , king of Mercia , and the twelft Monarke of the English . He founded the Monasterie of Bardney in Lincolneshire , where relinquishing the kingdome , himselfe became Monke , and afterwards Abbat . Kenred , son to Wulfhere ( Ethelred resigneing ) king of Mercia , and Monarch of the English. Having raigned foure yeares he likewise gaue ouer the kingdome , and with Offa king of the East-Saxons went to Rome , where , Constantine the first being Pope , they together put on the Coule , & habit of religion . Chelred , son to Ethelred , king of Mercia , and Monarch of the English. He had warres with Ina , king of VVest-Saxons ( growne great through his late victories ouer the Kentish , and South-Saxons , and aspiring to the Monarchy , ) managed with aequall fortunes . Ethelbald , of the blood royall of the kings of Mercia ( descended from Crida , ) king of the Mercians , & Monarch of the English in the time of S t Winifrid , or Boniface , the Apostle of the Germans , and Archbishop of Mentz , reprehended by him for his vnmarried , yet most lascivious , and vnchast life . He was slaine by his mutinous subjects , stirred vp by Bernred , ayming hereby at the kingdome . Offa descended from Wibba , after some vacancy , & the death of the Tyrant Bernred ( whom he slew in battaill ) , king of Mercia , and Monarch of the English , renowned for his great victories archieved against the bordering Welsh , & Saxons . He drew Offaes Ditch before described , the bounder betwixt him , & the Welsh , and subjected his English to atribute of the sea of Rome called Romscot , and Peter-pence . He likewise founded the great , and rich Monasterie of S t Alban in honour of that first British Martyr , a Citizen of the neighbouring Verulamium , put to death here by the Emperour Dioclesian , and now canonized at his cost . He deceased in the yeare 796. Egfri● , son to great Offa , king of Mercia , and Monarch of the English , deceasing within the yeare . Kenwolf ( descended from Wibba ) king of Mercia , and Monarch , or chiefe king of the English , deceasing in the yeare 819. After this prince , the Mercians lost the sovernignety , or chiefe rule of the English , to Egbert , and the West-Saxons , hapning through the feeble , & vnripe yeares of Kenelme , his next successour , the quarrels , and devisions hereof for the Crowne , and the power of Egbert , growne mighty through the accesse of the East , and South-Saxons , and Kentish kingdome . Kenelme , son to Kenwolf , at the age of seaven yeares , succeeding in the kingdome of Mercia , murthered by his sister Quendrid , ambitious of the gouernment . Ceolwulf , king of Mercia , Vncle to Kenelme , and brother to Kenwolf ; after one yeares troublesome raigne , driuen out by his seditious subiects , and thorough the treason and faction of Bernulf . Bernulf , King of the Mercians , vsurping the kingdome against Ceolwulfe . Hee contended with great Egbert for the chiefe rule , or soveraignty of the English , by whom he was ouercome in fight , & was lastly slaine against the East-Angles . Ludecan King of Mercia , intruding the Bernulf , overcome & slaine by Egbert , & the East-Angles . Withlafe King of Mercia , vsurping after Ludecan , subdued afterwards , & made tributary , & substituted by Egbert . Berthulf king of Mercia , after Withlafe substituted by the West-Saxons . He was driuen out by the bloudy , & all-conquering Danes Burdred , appointed by Ethelwolf the West-Saxon or English Monarch . After two and twenty yeares raigne , wearied out with continuall warres , & fresh invasions of the Danes , & leaving England vnto fortune , about the yeare 886 , he tooke sanctuary in Rome , where in a private state he dyed , the last Prince of the long languishing Mercian kingdome ; after whom , & some few yeares revelling a of the Danes ; the countreyes hereof by Alfred ( the Danes brought vnder ) were vnited to the English , or VVest-Saxon Monarchy . THE KINGDOME OF NORTHVMBERLAND . b IT was * thus called from the more famous river , or creeke of Humber , vpon whose North it lay . It contained the Brigantes of Ptolemy , with other parts of North Britaine , extended from hence vnto the Bodotria , & Glota of the same Authour , now the Friths of Edinburgh , and Dunbriton ; on after Malmes buriensis the present countryes of Yorkeshire , Lancashire , Durham , Westmoreland , Cumberland , & Northumberland . Wee adde Tweedale , Merch , Lauden , Carict , & Galloway , with other parts of moderne Scotland vnto the Glota , and Bodotria , ( for thus farre after Malmesburiensis the Empire of the English ( whose North this was ) shortly vpon their invasion , & conquest extended . ) It had vpon the South , the riuers of Mersey , and Humber from the kingdome of the Mercians ; vpon the East , the German Ocean ; vpon the West , the Irish sea ; and vpon the North the two Friths before mentioned , parting it from the Scots and Picts . It was divided into two c Provinces , more aunciently commaunded a part by their kings ; of d Deira , which was the part intercepted betwixt Humber , and the river of Tees ; and e Bernicia , lying betwixt the Tees , and Frith of Edinburgh . The kingdome was occasioned by Otha , and Ebusa , the brother and son of Hengist , shortly after the comming of the first Saxons , the better to strengthen their party , sent for out of Germany by Hengist , and by the good leaue of Vortigern king of the Britons arriuing , and planting in those Northerne parts , pretending their guard against the injurious , and ill neighbouring Picts , and Scots ; whose successours ( the truce , and amity betwixt the two Nations quickly broken ) in continuance of time subduing the Country thus limited , and governing the same with the title of Dukes vnder the right and soveraigne commaund of the kings of Kent , about the 60 , and 72 yeares after the death of Hengist chaunged their stile into the name of kings of Bernicia , and Deira , ( for thus the parts hereof ( as before ) then were called , ) vniting againe not long after into one onely kingdome , and common name of Northumberland , called thus in regard of the Northerne situation thereof vnto that famous river . The Northumbrians after Ethelred , and the yeare 794 , being much distressed through their ciuill dissentions , and the invasions of the Danes , by the advantage hereof the Scots , and Picts got seazed of the parts of Bernicia , situated vpon the North of the river Tweede , and Solway Frith , the ordinary bounder afterward of the English , and Scottish kingdomes . The Britons before this ( inhabiting the parts where now lye Cumberland , and Westmoreland , with Fournesse Fels in Lancashire ( subiect aunciently to the Saxon kings of Northumberland , ) about the yeare 685 revoulting a from vnder the government hereof begun the kingdome of the Cumbri , or Cumberland , continuing after the Heptarchy of the English expired . In this māner the kingdome of Northumberland stinted towards the North with the Frith of Solway , and the river Tweede , about the yeare 827 , and some 33 years after the decease of Ethelred before mentioned , ouer-charged with forreine , and domestique wars , submitted to the protection of great Egbert , and his West-Saxons , by whom it was lastly vnited to the West-Saxon , or English Monarchy . The princes hereof were Ida , the first king of Northumberland after Mat. of b Westminster , elected by the victorious Dutch , or English of these Northerly parts in the yeare 548 , and about the 60 yeare after the death of Hengist . By Floretinus c Monke of Worcester , he is stiled only king of Bernicia . Ida deceasing , the Northumbrians in the yeare 560 after Mat. of VVestminster , first became divided into the two kingdomes of Deira , vsurped with this title by Ella , son to Duke Iffus ; and Bernicia , the portion remaining vnto Adda , son and successour vnto Ida , succeeded vnto in Bernicia , during the long raigne of Ella , by Clappa Theodulphus , Freothulfus , Theodoricus , and Ethelricus , all sons to Ida , and brethren to Adda . Adda , Clappa , Theodulphus , Freothulfus , Theodoricus , and Ethelricus , kings of Bernicia , and sons to Ida , successiuely raigning one after another ; & Ella king of Deira , son to Duke Iffus . After the decease of Ella , king Ethelricus ( Edwin thrust out , son to Ella ) obtaineth the soueraignty of the whole Northumberland . Ethelricus , son to Ida , ( Edwin son to Ella excluded ) king of Northumberland , or of both Provinces of Deira , and Bernicia . Ethelfrid , king of Northumberland , son to Ethelricus . He confirmed , and much enlarged the kingdome of the Northumbrians through his conquests , and victories against the Scots , and weake remainders of the Britons . He was slaine in battaile by Redwald , king of the East-Angles , and Monarch of the English , in the quarrell of Edwyn king of Deira , expulsed by Ethelricus . Edwyn king of Deira , son to Ella , after Ethelfrid succeeding in both Provinces of Deira , and Bernicia , the first Christian king of the Northumbrians , converted by the meanes of his Queene Ethelburga , daughter to Ethelbert , the first Christian king of Kent , and through the preaching of Paulinus , the Apostle of those Northern parts , & first Archbishop of Yorke . He began at Yorke the Church of S. Peter , appoiting it to bee the Cathedrall of that Metropolitane sea . After Redwald , he got the soveraignty , or chiefe rule amongst the Saxons , the eight Monarch of the English. Hauing a long time raigned victoriously , he was lastly about the yeare 633 slain in battaile by the joint armes of Penda king of the Mercians , and of Cadwallo king of the Britons . Osric , king of Deira , son to Alfrid , brother to Ella ; and Eanfrid king of Bernicia , son to Ethelfrid , after the decease of Edwin returning out of Scotland ( where they had kept during the raigne hereof , ) and succeeding in the two kingdomes of Northumberland , noted by Beda & Malmesburiensis for their apostacy from the faith of Christ ( wherein with Oswald , who next succeeded , they had been baptized during their exile amongst the Scots , ) and the iust reuenge of God for this their impiety ; after some one yeares short raigne overcome , and slaine by Cadwallo king of the Britons . Oswald , son to Ethelfrid , and brother to Eanfrid , hauing vanquished Cadwallo , & his Britons in a memorable , & bloudy fight , succeeding in both Provinces of Deira and Bernicia . He attained likewise to the chiefe rule of the Saxons , the ninth Monarch of the English. Hee restored in the parts of Northumberland the much decayed Christian Religion by the preachings and especiall industry of Aidan a Scottish man , and the first Bishop of Lindisfarne , to whom in regard of his ignorance of the Saxon tongue , he serued as an interpretour . He was slaine by Penda , the cruell king of the Mercians , in a battaile fought at Maserfield , now from hence named Oswaldstree , in Shropshire . Oswy , king of Bernicia , naturall son to Ethelfrid ; and Oswyn king of Deira , son to Osric , succeeding about the yeare 643 in the two kingdomes of Northumberland . Emulation , and wars arising betwixt the two Princes , and good Oswyn by the treason of Earle Hunwald being deliuered into the hands of Oswy , by whom he is wickedly murthered , Oswy attaineth to the Dominion of all Northumberland , and by the strength and advantage hereof , to the chiefe rule and soveraignty of the English , the tenth and last Monarch of the English , of the house of Northumberland . He slew in fight the mercilesse and raging Penda , and subdued the Mercians to his will , rebelling notwithstanding shortly after , and reassuming liberty vnder Vulfhere , son to Penda . He deceased about the yeare 670. After this Prince the two Provinces of Deira and Bernicia , went still vnited vnder one onely king of Northumberland . Egfrid king of Northumberland , son to Oswy . He lost the Monarchy or chiefe rule of the English to Vulf here , and the Mercians . He was slaine against the Picts , entrapped amongst their mountaines . Encouraged by this ouerthrow a the remainder of the Britons , inhabiting Cumberland , & the Westerne coasts along the Irish Ocean , cast off the yoake of the Northumbrians , and became a free estate . Alkfryd , king of Northumberlād , naturall son to Oswy . Osred king of Northumberland , son to Alkfrid . He was slaine in fight by Kenred , and Osric , aiming hereby at the Crowne , and through the advantage of his licentious life , and many vices . Kenred , king of Northumberland , the murtherer of Osred , descended from Ida , the first king of Bernicia , by his Concubine . Osric king of Northumberland , associate with Kenred in the treason against Osred . Ceolwulph king of Northumberland , brother to Kēred . He voluntarily resigned the kingdome , & took the habit of religion in the Iland of Lindisferne , now Holy Land. Vnto this prince Venerable Bede dedicateth his Ecclesiasticall historie of the English Nation . Egbert king of Northumberlād , son to Eata , brother to Ceolwulf . He also left the kingdome , and turned religious . Oswulph , sonne to Egbert , after a short raigne slaine by treason . Edilwald descended from king Ida , by his Concubine , slaine by Alured . Alured , descended from Ida , and the same Concubine , driven out by his seditious subjects . Ethelred , son to Edilwald , expulsed by the faction of Edelbald , and Herebert two noblemen of the Countrie . Alswald , brother to king Alured , murthered by his ever wicked , and rebellious subjects . Osred , son to Alured , forced out by the same fury . Ethelred , son to Edilwald , restored to the kingdome after Alswald , and Osred , in the yeare 794 , slaine by his still bad , and mutinous subjects , long practised in treason , and the murther of their princes , the last king of Northumberland after Malmesburiensis . Ethelred thus murthered , the Countrie for the space of thirty and three yeares was much turmoyled with ciuill dissentions , and continuall intrusions of petty tyrants , contending for , and vsurping the soveraignety , of small power through this disorder , and short continuance , and not deserving the name of kings . In the yeare 827 , not able any longer to hold out , or to resist so great a Monarch , the Northumbrians were subdued , or rather voluntarily yeelded vnto Egbert , the most potent king of the VVest-Saxons . After this subjection , they were ruled by Vice-Royes , or substitute kings vnder the VVest-Saxons , of which ranke were Osbrict , and Ella , mentioned by Henry of a Huntington , in the raigne of Ethelwolf , son and successour to great Egbert . These two being slaine by the Danes , they were made subject to that nation , whose kings after Huntingdoniensis ( if they be worth the naming ) were Haldene , Gudfert , Nigellus , Sidrik , Reginald , and Anlaf , commaunding here in a confused , and disorderly manner , sometimes one ruling alone , sometimes two , or many together . By Athelstan these Danish Northumbrians were driven out , or subdued to the English Monarchy , not long after by king Edred after sundry rebellions incorporated into the kingdome , and accompt , and name of the English. THE KINGDOME OF THE WEST-SAXONS . b IT * contayned more aunciently the Belgae , Attrebatij , and Durotriges of Ptolemy , now Barkeshire , Wiltshire , Somersetshire , Hantshire , & Dorset-shire , with the I le of Wight , having vpon the South , the British Ocean ; vpon the East , the South-Saxons ; vpon the North , the Mercians , and the river Thames ; and vpon the West , the sea of Severne , and the Cornish Britons . Malmesburiensis addeth Devonshire , and Cornwall , or the parts belonging sometimes to the Danmonij , or Cornish Britons , subdued , and annexed by Great Egbert , a little before the period of the Heptarchie , and the abolition of the kingdome , and distinction of the West-Saxons . The state was begun after those of Kent , and Sussex , but before the rest of the Heptarchie , by Cerdic , a Saxon Captaine , about the yeare 495 , landing with fresh German succours amongst the Iceni , where now is Cerdic-shore , neere Yarmouth , and ( descending from thence towards the VVest , and hauing vanquished and slaine Natanleod , a British Commander ) fixing , and establishing in the Westerne parts the kingdome named thus from its situation ; enlarged by the after conquests hereof , and of his victorious Successours vpon the distressed neighbouring Britons . Into this kingdome , as into a more fresh , & liuely stocke , all the rest of the kingdomes of the Saxons became at length engrafted , mastered by the armes of great Egbert , and through their owne intestine broyles , and in the yeare 819 by the decree of Egbert at an assembly of the states at VVinchester joyned into one entire state , or common name of England , continued through many successions of princes vnto our times . The order of the kings of the VVest-Saxons followeth vntill the Heptarchy determined , and the vnion , and name of England . Cerdic before mentioned , the first king of the West-Saxons about the yeare 502 , and 43 yeares after the first arrivall of Hengist . After Ella of the South-Saxons , he attayned to the chiefe rule , or soueraignety amongst the Saxon princes ; the third Monarch of the English continued in his successours for two descents . Kenrik king of the West-Saxons , and Monarch , or chiefe king of the English , son to Cerdic Cheulin king of the West-Saxons , chiefe king , or Monarch of the English , son to Kenrik . After sundry conquests , and great victories against the Britons , and Kentish Saxons , he was lastly ouerthrowne , and driuen out by a joynt warre of the Welsh , and his seditious subjects discontented with his insolent government , drawne on through the treason , and ambition of his nephew Cealic . Cealic king of the West-Saxons , son to Cuthwolf , brother to Cheulin , and son to Kenric . He lost the Monarchy , or chiefe rule of the English vnto Ethelbert , king of the Kentish men . Chelwolf king of the VVest-Saxons , son to Cuth , brother to Cheulin . Kingils , son to Chel , brother to Chelwolfe , king of the VVest-Saxons , succeeding in the yeare 612. He first of the VVest-Saxon princes embraced the Christian Religion , won to the faith by the preaching of Berinus an Italian , the first Bishop of Dorchester in Oxfordshire , and through the holy zeale , and endeavours of Oswald king of Northumberland . He tooke for his companion in the government his son Quincheline , who deceased before him . Kenwald king of the VVest-Saxons , son to Kengils , he founded the rich abbey of Malmesburie , and the great Church of VVinchester . He deceasing without issue , his wife Segburg , a manly woman , for a time mannaged the affaires of the kingdome , succeeded vnto by Eskwin . Eskwin king of the VVest-Saxons , descended from Cerdic . Kenwin , king of the VVest-Saxons , brother to Kenwald , and son to Kingils . He much enlarged the kingdome of the VVest-Saxons vpon the Bordering Britons , or VVelsh . Ceadwalla , king of the VVest-Saxons , descended from Kenric . He slew in fight Edilwalch , the last king of the South-Saxons . After much cruelty , and outrage committed against the neighbouring South , and Kentish-Saxons , to expiate his sinnes , following the manner of those superstitious times , he departed on holy pilgrimage to Rome , baptized there by Sergius Bishop of that sea , where shortly after he dyed . Ina , king of the West-Saxons , descended from Cheulin . He annexed to his dominions the Countrie of the South-Saxons , and founded the Colledge of Wels , and the great Monastery of Glastenbury . Ambitious of the honour of his predecessour , hee went to Rome , and put on the habit of religion , deceasing in a private fortune , hauing first subjected his kingdome to the payment of Peter-pence to that sea . Ethelard , king of the West-Saxons , descended from Cheulin . Cuthred , king of the West-Saxons , brother to Ethelard . About this time after Beda the dead corps of the deceased begun first to bee enterred within townes , and cities , formerly after the manner of the Turkes at this day , buried in the fields . Sigebert of vnknowne parentage , king of the West-Saxons , driven out by his seditious subjects pretending his tyrannie , and many vices . Kenwulf , king of the West-Saxons , descended from Cerdic . He was slaine by Kineard , brother to Sigebert . Brithric descended from Cerdic , king of the West-Saxons succeeding in the yeare 784. In the time hereof , and yeare 787 , the Danes first arriue , and discover the Westerne coasts of the Iland , followed with greater forces in the raigne of Egbert , and the succeeding English Monarches . He was poysoned by his Queene Ethelburga , daughter to Offa the great , king of the Mercians . In regard of this treason , the wiues of the succeeding West-Saxon Monarches were by law afterwards excluded from all state , place , and title of princes . Egbert , king of the VVest-Saxons , descended from Cheulin , and succeeding in the yeare 800. He subdued the Cornish Britons , and the Kentish , and East-Saxons , with those of Mercia , East-England , and Northumberland . Of these Kent , and the East-Saxons , with the Cornish Britons he immediatly incorporated with his kingdome of the West-Saxons . The rest ( which were Northumberland , with the East-Angles , and Mercians ) he commaunded by his substitutes , or Vice-royes . All notwithstanding he vnited into one entire Monarchie , which he named of England ( from the Angli , or English , of whom himselfe was descended , or in regard of the greater extent of that people , contayning after Beda the Mercians , Northumbrians , and Mercians , or some two thirds of the whole Dutch Nation ) whereof he was Crowned king in the yeare 819 , some 370 yeares after the arrivall of Hengist . In this sort ( the Heptarchy extinguished ) the whole Southerne part of the Iland tooke the name of England , ( Wales , & the Britons of Cumberland excepted ) whose fortunes vntill the returne hereof into the vnion of Britaine vnder Lames out late Soveraigne of happy memory remaine in the next place to bee related . THE KINGDOME OF ENGLAND . a THis * was begun by Egbert aforesaid . The manner , and yeare wee haue even now shewed . It was bounded more aunciently with the German Ocean vpon the East ; vpon the South , with the English channell from France ; vpon the West , with the Welsh , and Britons of Cumberland , with part of the Westerne , or Irish Ocean from Ireland ; and vpon the North , with the river Tweede from the Picts , or Scotland . King William , surnamed the Conquerour , added Cumberland , and VVestmoreland , parts of the auncient kingdome of the Cumbri , wrested from the Scots . His son Rufus , and the succeeding princes of the Norman bloud added VVales . By the raigne of king Edward the first ( VVales then being totally subdued ) the accompt , and name of England enlarged ouer all the part of the Iland , lying vpon the South of the river Tweede , and Solway Frith ; the present extent of the kingdome . It hath suffered sundry changes since this its first name , and erection ; being twise conquered by forreine power , and made subject to three different successions of Monarches . 1 Of the race of the VVest-Saxons . 2. Of the Danes . 3 : and of the Normans . THE KINGDOME OF ENGLAND VNDER THE VVEST-SAXONS . THe Kings of England follow , of the house of the West-Saxons , and vntill the Danish subiection . Egbert , king of the West-Saxons , ( the Heptarchy destroyed ) crowned king of England at a Parliament of the states held at Winchester in the yeare 819. In the raigne of this prince , the Danes begin their fierce invasions of the English , continued with variable successe during the whole time of Englands Monarches of the race of the West-Saxons , and vntill the yeare 1016 , and conquest of the whole by Canutus . He deceased in the yeare 836. Ethelwolf , and Athelstan , sons to Egbert , succeeding to their father in the kingdome of England , and the Danish warres . Of these , Athelstan had for his share the countries of Kent , and of the South & East-Saxons , and Ethelwolf the rest of England , with the praerogatiue , and title of Monarch , or chiefe king of the whole . At the same time likewise Burdred commaunded Mercia , but substituted , and vnder the right of Ethelwolf , and the English Monarches . Ethelbald , and Ethelbert kings of England , sons to Ethelwolf . Hereof Ethelbert inherited Kent , with the East , and South-Saxons , the portion of his vncle Athelstan . The rest with the right of chiefe king , or Monarch of the English fell to the lot of Ethelbald , the elder brother . This last tooke to his incestious bed his stepmother Iudith , daughter to Charles surnamed the Bauld , king of West-France , & widdow to his father Ethelwolf , married after his death ( which hapned shortly after ) to Bauldwin , the first Earle of Flanders . He deceasing , his brother Ethelbert remained sole king of the English. Ethelbert , sonne to Ethelwolf after the decease of Ethelbald sole Monarch of England . Ethelred the first , king of England , brother to Ethelbald , and Ethelbert . During the troublesome raigne hereof through the advantage of the warres of the Danes , the East-Angles shake off the yoake of the English Monarches , creating holy Edmund their king ; martyred by Hungar , & Hubba two Danish Captaines , and succeeded vnto by princes of this merciles , & Pagan Nation . After stout resistance , and many battails fought , he was at last slaine against the Danes . Alfrid , king of England , fourth sonne to Ethelwolf , & brother to the three preceding Kings . Great was the valour amongst other vertues of this vnparaleld , and matchles princes , if not altogether vanquishing , yet repressing the furie of the raging and vnconquerable Danes , threatning now an vtter destruction of the English nation ; brought to a low ebbe through their long , & restles invasions , frequent victories , depopulations , & tyranny . He founded , or rather renewed a the most auncient , aud renowned Vniversity of Oxford , and first parted the land into shires , tithings , and hundreds , deceasing in the yeares 901. Edward , surnamed the Elder , king of England , son to Alfred . He made subject the East-Angles , and all other ▪ parts possessed by the now languishing , and droping Danes , excepting Northumberland , held yet by princes of that natiō . Athelstan king of Englād , son to Edward . He twise vanquished in fight Constantine king of the Scots assisted with the Irish , subdued the Britons of Cumberland , with the remainder of the Danes inhabiting Northumberland , made the Welsh tributary , and confined the Cornish within the River Tamar , their present bounds ; the greatest , and most victorious of the English Monarches before his time , deceasing in the yeare 940. Edmund the first , king of England , son to Edward , and brother to Athelstan . The Danes of Northumberland revolting , he againe brought vnder , & annexed that province to his immediate government . He also quite ouerthrew the kingdome of the Britons of Cumberland , killing the two sons of Dummailus their last king , whose country hee gaue vnto Malcolme the first , king of Scotland , with condition of homage to the English Crowne , and of his defence of those Northerne parts against the Danish intruders . Edred , King of England , son to Edward , and brother to Athelstan . He the third time tamed , and brought vnder the ever restles , & rebellious Danes of Northumberland . Edwy , King of England , son to Edmund the first . Against this prince , nothing gratious with his subjects , Edgar his brother , & next successour vsurped the dominion of the still vnquiet Northumbrians , & Mercians . Edgar King of England , surnamed the peaceable in regard of his quiet raigne not molested with forraigne or domestique warres , nor ordinarie in those tumultuous , & stirring times , son to Edmund , & brother to Edwy . He remitted the taxe of money imposed by Athelstan vpon the Welshmen for a tribute of wolues . Edward the second , king of England , son to Edgar ; surnamed the Martyr from the manner of his death , murthered by the treachery of his stepmother Elfrida , coveting the kingdome for her son Ethelred . Ethelred the second , king of England , son to Edgar , & Elfrida , & halfe brother to Edward . In his time the Danes , who had laine still during the late raigne of his victorious praedecessours , subdued , or beaten home through the high valour of Alfred , Athelstan , and other succeeding English Monarches , renew their wonted outrages , on all sides with furie vnresistable , pillaging , & spoyling the countrie , encouraged by the quarrells , factions , and bad affection of his disloyall subjects , withdrawing , or forslowing their aides , or betraying his armies ; after much calamity , and affliction compounded withall by Ethelred , and not long after vpon Saint Brice his festivall , and in the yeare 1002 massacred in one day by the commaund hereof , and a joint conspiracy of the English ; drawing on a more sharpe revenge , & dreadfull warre of the nation vnder Sueno , & Canutus their potent , & much incensed kings ; not ending but with the English Monarchy of the West-Saxons , and the finall conquest hereof by Canutus . After a long , but miserable raigne , he deceased in the yeare 1016. Edmund the second , from his hardie valour surnamed the Iron-side , son to Ethelred the second , succeeding his father in the kingdome of England ; & in his vnfortunate warre with the Danes . Having fought sundry stout battailes , and one single combate with Canutus in the I le of Alney by Glocester , comming to an agreement with the Dane , he parted with him the kingdome of England , contenting himselfe with the more Southern moity hereof ; deceasing after a seaven moneths raigne ( a short time for so many braue acts which in that space he atchieued ) in the yeare 1016 , about 567 yeares after the first arrivall of the Dutch vnder Hengist , & some 197 yeares , since the name & beginning of the kingdome by Egbert . Edmund Iron-side thus removed out of the way , the whole kingdome of the English , tyred out with long miseries of war , yeelded to Canutus , and the Danes , whose estate , and succession followeth during their rule , & government over the English. THE KINGDOME OF ENGLAND VNDER THE DANES . a COncerning * this Nation wee haue more fully related in the discourse of Germany . They were a Dutch people ( for thus their Dutch dialect , or language doth manifest . ) Their name we conjecture from the bay Codanus & Iland Codanonia , of Mela , now the Sundt , & Iland of Zelandt , where , and in the adjacent countries the Nation since their first mention hath alwayes continued . When they begun we finde not . Iornandes is the first of auncient authours by whom they are named , living in the time of the Emperour Iustinian the first . Their Countrey then he maketh to be the neighbouring Scanzia , , or Scandia , most probably now Hallandt , Schonen , and Bleking , or the part in that Continent of the present Denmarke . We adde the Ilands of Zeland , & Funen , with others , lying in the straights of the Sundt . Afterwards ( the exact time we know not ) they spread into the bordering Cimbrain Chersonese in the maine land of Germany , taking vp the left roomes of the Iutes , & English , departing into the Iland of Britaine vnder Hengist . By the raigne of Charles the Great king of the Frenchmen , vnder their king Godfrey , wee finde them in Aymonius extended Southwards in the Chersonesse as far as the riuer Eydore , dividing them from the Saxons beyond the Elb , the present bounds now of Denmark from the land of Holstein , and the German Empire . In the yeare 787 , and raigne of Brithric king of the West-Saxons , agreeing with the 20 yeare of Charles the Great , we first heare of them in England , with three ships landing in the South-West parts hereof , not so much attempting a conquest , as making a discouery of the country . In the next raigne of Great Egbert , they first to any purpose invaded the Iland , arriuing at seuerall times in the Iland of Lindisferne in the North , in Wales , and in the I le of Shepeye in Kent , not without much difficulty driuen out by Egbert . He deceasing , they fell on with greater power and rage in the raignes of his sons Ethelwolf , and Athelstan , and of the succeeding English Monarches sons to Ethelwolf , laying waste , and beating downe all before them , and subduing the Provinces of the Mercians , East-Angles , and Northumbrians , where ( the English Governours or Princes being either slaine , or beaten out ) they erected petty tyrannies of their owne Nation ; omitting no kinde of barbarous cruelty vpon the miserable and distressed inhabitants . By the wisdome , patience , and great valour of learned Alfred , this violent torrent is somewhat asswaged , and the edge of their fury abated . By Edward surnamed the Elder , the East-Angles are recovered , and vnited againe to the English Empire . By Athelstan Northumberland , or the rest of England , the Danes being either wholy expulsed by him , or made subject to his government , mixing amongst , and ioyning in alliance with the English. By Edmund the first , and Edred , the Danes rebelling in Northumberland , are againe vanquished , and reduced into the English obedience , after whom we heere read no more of them during the more peaceable raignes of Edwy , Edgar , and Edward surnamed the Martyr , and vntil Ethelred the second . In the vnfortunate raigne of this Prince they begin afresh their intermitted pyracies , & war ; which after the treacherous massacre of the Nation by Etheldred , they maintained with a more eager pursuit , and bloudie revenge , managed in person by Swaine , and Canutus their powerfull kings . In the yeare 1016 , ( both sides wearied with their continuall fights , and mutuall butcheries ) they come to a composition with the English , and the kingdome is divided betwixt the reconciled kings , Canutus son to Swaine , and Edmund Ironside son to Etheldred . The death of the Iron-side hapning in the same yeare , put shortly an end to this division , and a beginning to the Monarchie of the Danes ; after whom the English ( loath as before ) any more to hazard ) submitted voluntarily to Canutus , and the Danish government . The time from the first arrivall of the Danes in the raigne of Brithricus , king of the West-Saxons , vnto the conquest of England by Canutus was 229 yeares . The male issue of Canutus fayling in his son Hardi-canute , the English in the person of Edward surnamed the Confessour , resume the soveraignty , the Danes thrust out . The kings of England follow of the Danish descent , & off-spring . Canutus surnamed the Great , king of England , Denmarke , Norweye , and Sweden , son to Swaine . He tooke to wife Emme , sister to Richard the third , Duke of Normandy , widow to king Ethelred , & mother to Edward the Confessour . Peace , & his kingdome established , hee vnburthened the land of the multitudes of his Danish souldiers ; contented with a large salary , & at the request of Emme sent back into their Country . Hauing governed with much piety , iustice , & moderation for the space of 19 yeares , hee deceased in the yeare 1035 , buried at Winchester . Harold king of England , naturall son to Canutus , intruding in the absence of his brother Hardi-canute , to whom England with Denmarke had beene allotted by the will of Canutus . He deceased without issue in the yeare 1040. Hardi-canute king of England , son to Canutus , & Emma . He deceased likewise sans issue in the yeare 1042 , the last prince of the Danish bloud . The house of Canutus being thus extinguished ; the Crowne of England ( all Danish , & forraine bloud by a present Decree of the States excluded ) returneth againe vpon the English , & Edward , for his Saint-like life surnamed the Coufessour , son to Ethelred , & Emma , is sent for out of France ( where with Richard & William , Dukes of Normandy , he had soiourned during the Danish vsurpation ) & by a generall consent succeedeth in the kingdome ; to whom besides his nearenesse in regard of his English descent , the right of the Danes did seeme in a manner to appertaine , being halfe brother to the late deceased king . THE KINGDOME OF ENGLAND recovered by the English , or VVest-Saxons . EDward * surnamed the Confessour , king of England , son to king Ethelred the second , & Emma , Daughter to Richard the second , Duke of Normandy ; succeeding in the yeare 1042 ; Edward surnamed the out-law ( eldest son to Edmund Ironside ) the right heire , remaining then in Hungarie , passed ouer by the practise of Queene Emma , very gracious in the subjects eyes , or for that liuing in too forreine & remote parts . He deceased in the yeare 1066 , marryed , but hauing neuer vsed the company of his wife , reputed in those blind times amongst his many true , & noble vertues , deserving his accompt , and name of Saint , the last in the line masculine of the house of ▪ the West-Saxons . Edward deceased , & Edgar Ethelinge the true heire , son to Edward surnamed the out-law , neglected as too young , & a forreiner , borne in Hungary ; Harold , son to Goodwin , Earle of Kent , & Duke of the West-Saxons , without either choyse , or dislike of the irresolute English , intrudeth into the Gouernment , well approved for his great valour , & other Princely vertues befitting a king . Harold , king of England , son to Goodwin Duke of the West-Saxons , & Earle of Kent , succeeding in the yeare 1066 ; opposed by Harold Haardread king of Denmarke , challenging the Crowne in the right of his Danish succession ; and by William surnamed the Bastard , Duke of Normandy , pretending the donation of Edward the Confessour . The Dane vanquished & slaine at Stamfordbridge in Yorkeshire , with his torne , and wearied troupes adventuring shortly after his person , and the fortunes of the English against the Norman at the great battaile neare Hasting in Sussex , he there most vnfortunately within the first yeare of his raigne , lost both his kingdome , and life , the last English , or Saxon king , succeeded vnto by William the Conquerour , and the Normans , whose turne now falleth in the last place . THE KINGDOME OF ENGLAND vnder the Normans . a THe * word Normans , or Nortmans , signified b Northerne men with the Dutch , of which Nation , and language they were . The name was common to the Danes , Norvegians , and Swethlanders ; or to whatsoeuer German people , inhabiting towards the Pole Artique , and the North ; taken vp , or giuen vnto them from such their more Northerly situation . An ancient Frencb Historian , liuing in the raigne of the Emperour Lewis the Godly , ( about which time we finde them first mentioned ) more distinctly boundeth Normannia , or the Countrey of the first , or Dutch Normans , with the river Eydore ; including within this accompt Denmarke , and other more Northerly Regions and excluding Saxony , and the parts of Germany , lying vpon the South of that riuer . They were otherwise called the Nord-luidi in Helmoldus , and the aforesaid Authour . The derivation we know not , vnlesse from the words Nord , or North , and Lieu , which last with the French , signifieth a place , or country . The names were begun vpon occasion of the pyracies , and warres of certaine mixtures of all those Northerne together , or of the Swethlanders , & Norvegians a part , following the tracts of the Danes , and invading , and preying vpon the French and English , towards the declining estate of those nations , and called by these generall appellations , either because their proper names were not yet so well knowne abroad , or because then consisting of many . We first read of the expresse name of the Normans in the raigne of Charles the Great by Eginhartus in his life of that Emperour , infesting then the sea-coasts of France , and Germany . Their mentiō after this is frequent , more especially in the French Histories , with great cruelty , & fury vnresistable afflicting the kingdome of France in the raigne of Charles the Bauld vnder their Captaine Hastinge ; and vnder Godfrey , an other of their Leaders in the raigne of Charles the Gros. In the yeare 912 , they first fixe fast footing in this rich Continent vnder Rollo , another of their Captains , to whom king Charles , surnamed the Simple , vpon composition for his peace herewith , gaue the country of Neustria , together with his daughter Gista in marriage , with condition to hold the same vnder the fief , and homage of the French kings , and to become Christian. After this time , that part of France from the firme residence hereof hath ever since beene called Normandy , as the inhabitants hereof Normans ; victoriously held for a long time by the heires of Rollo with the title of Dukes of Normandie ; succeeded vnto by William , surnamed Long-espee , or with the Long-sword , son to this first Rollo ; Richard the first , son to William surnamed Long-espee ; Richard the second son to Richard the first ; Richard the third , son to Richard the second ; Robert brother to Richard the third ; and William surnamed the Bastard , the seaventh Duke , naturall son to Robert. Vnder this last prince these French Normans ( France now growing too narrow for their ambition ) first attempt vpon , & invade England . Their colour for this war was the pretended right of their Duke William to the Crowne hereof , bequeathed vnto him by Edward the Confessour in the time of the Danes during his exile in France , confirmed afterwards by Edward being king , and now since his decease with-held by Harold . Their hopes in so great an enterprise was the vnsetled state of England , now vnder an vsurper ( Edgar Etheling the right heire excluded , ) and the favour of the Bishop of Rome ( Alexander the second , then succeeding in the Papacy ) siding to their cause , of whose countenance in authorizing vniust claimes Pepin , and the late kings of France had made profitable vse . In the yeare 1066 the Armies of the English , & Normans assisted with many thousands of French adventurers in Sussex neere Hastings fatally encounter . Harold , not by valour , but through the sins , and many vices of the Nation , is vanquished , and slaine with the losse of aboue 67000 of his valiant , and faithfull souldiers , and the remainder of the miserable English ( none then further adventuring , factious , irresolute ; without head , and terrified with Papall cursings ) without any more resistance become subiect to the Conquerours , & William the Norman obtayneth the Crowne , with great happines maintained hitherto in his Norman posterity . The kingdome of the English ( the growth hereof hauing beene long hindred by the Danish warres , ) before this last Norman conquest exceeded not the auncient limits of the Saxons Heptarchie , bounding vpon the West with Wales , and the Countries of Westmoreland , & Cumberland , enjoyed by the Scots , & Welsh princes vnder the homage of the kings of England . By king William the first , following his victories , Cumberland , and Westmoreland ( as before ) are taken in , and incorporated into the accompt , & name hereof . By William Rufus , and the succeeding Monarches Wales . In forreine parts by Henry the second , Ireland is conquered , and Aniou , Touraine , Maine , Aquitaine , and Guienne , with Normandy their auncient inheritance ( contayning almost one halfe part of France ) are annexed to the house , and right of the Norman-English . By Edward the third , and the fift , & sixt Henries the potent kingdomes of France . The French hauing long since withdrawn their allegiance , divided asunder by spacius seas , language , and affection , the rest remaine subject ; parts , or states appending of the English kingdome . In Iames the first of happy memory both kingdomes of England , and Scotland , or the whole Britaine , are vnited vnder one Monarch , together with Ireland , a Countrie depending vpon England ; or the dominion of all the British Ilands . The Kings of England follow of the Norman blood , and vntill this last , and blessed vnion . William duke of Normandy , from this victories surnamed the Conquerour , the first king of England of the house of the Normans , naturall son to Robert Duke of Normandy by Arlet , a Burgers daughter of Falaise in that Countrey , ( Battle-field wonne ) by conquest , and a pretended right from the gift of Edward the Confessour his cosen German by the mothers side , succeeding in the yeare 1066. The subdued English , stubborne , male-contented , vnquiet , and ill brooking forreine gouernment , he oppressed with servitude , and hard Lawes , dispossessing the nobility of their goods , places , and revenues , which he assigned to his French , & Normans , the root of the present more auncient English gentrie . He deceased in the yeare 1087. william the second surnamed Rufus from his more ruddy colour , a younger son to the Conquerour , king of England by the will of his father , his elder brother Robert succeeding in the Dukedome of Normandy . He deceased in the yeare 1100 , slaine vnawares in New-Forrest in Hamshire , as he was following his game , vnmarried , and without issue . Henry the first , surnamed Beauclercke , or the good Scholler ( for such he was by meanes of his education , ) borne at Selby in Yorkeshire , yongest son to the Conquerour ; king of England , through the advantage of his brother Roberts absence , warring then ab●ad in the Holy Land , and by the favour of the people in regard of his English birth , and his sugred promises ( which in part hee performed ) to remit those heavy lawes , & taxations , wherewith they had beene burthened during the raignes of his father , and brother . To better his title , and the more to insinuate into the English affections , he tooke to wife Maude , daughter to Malcolme the third , king of Scotland , and S t Margaret daughter to Edward , surnamed the Out-law , eldest son to Edmund Iron-side , hereby vniting together the Norman , and English blood in his issue , & posterity . Warres arising betwixt the two brethren , he with his English subdued the Normans , vpon the same day after forty yeares , wherein his father with the Normans had conquered the English , annexing Normandy to his English Crowne , his borther Robert being surprised in battaile , and detayned prisoner during life . He deceased in the yeare 1135 , the first English-Norman king . Stephen Earle of Mortaigne , yonger son to Stephen Earle of Blois and Champaigne by Adcla , daughter to the Conquerour ; king of England by the power of his faction , the advantage of his sexe , and the pretended will of king Henry vpon his death-bed , opposed by Maude the onely legitimate daughter , & surviuing issue of Henry , formerly wife to Henry the fourth , Emperour of the Romans . After long trouble , & warres betwixt the two sides a peace at length is concluded , & Stephen is continued in the possession of the Crowne to returne after his decease vpon Henry Fitz-Empresse son to Mande , and to the heires of the first Henry . Henry the second , son to Geffrey Plantaginet Earle of Aniou in France , & Maude the Empresse , daughter to Henry the first , and Maude daughter to Malcolme king of Scotland , and S t Margaret descended from king Edmund surnamed the Iron-side . In this prince the surname of Plantaginet was first deriued vpon the house of England , continued vnto Edward sonne to George Duke of Clarence , the last Plantaginet , or of the male issue hereof ( the rest extinguished during the ciuill warres betwixt the houses of Yorke , and Lancaster ) put to death by king Henry the seaventh . He marryed vnto Eleanor , daughter , and sole heire to William Duke of Aquitaine , & Guienne , and by armes , & voluntary submission made first subiect the factious , and devided Irish ; king of England , Duke of Normandy , Aquitaine , & Guienne , & Earle of Aniou . The dominion & title of Ireland he had given vnto his yongest son Iohn . Maude , his eldest daughter , was married vnto Henrie surnamed the Lyon , Duke of Saxony , and Bavaria , from whom are descended the present Dukes of Brunswyck , and Lunenburg in Germany , bearing the same armes with the more auncient kings of England . Richard the first , king of England , Duke of Normandy , Aquitaine , & Guienne , & Earle of Aniou , son to Henrie the second . He accompanied Philip , surnamed Augusts , king of France , with other Latine princes towards the East for the recoverie of the Holy Land , renowned for his victories against Saladine , Sultan of Aegypt , and the Infidels . Not the least in that journey , amongst his other conquest , was that of the Cyprio●s , whom occasioned by some hostile , and churlish carriages of Cursar their king against his distressed , and weather-beaten Fleete , he in few daies subdued ; exchanging that Iland with Guy of Lusignan for the kingdome , or title of Hierusalem , remaining in the house of Guy for many descents vntill the vsurpation thereof by the Venetians . He deceased without issue . Iohn king of England , Duke of Normandie , Aquitaine , and Guienne , Earle of Aniou , and Lord of Ireland , ( which last title he first added ) yongest son to Henry the second , opposed by Arthur , Duke of Britaine , son to Geffrey his elder brother , and Constance inheretresse of that house . He lost Normandy , Aniou , Touraine , and Maine , with Poictou , part of the Dukedome of Aquitaine , to Philip the second , surnamed Augustus , French king , pretending their forfeiture ( holding of the French kings in fee ) vpon the decease of Arthur , whom he surmised to haue beene murthered by Iohn ; forsaken in those troubles by his disloyall Nobility , refusing their aydes , and betrayed by the natiues of those countries , better effected to the French. Ingaged at once in three dangerous warres against the Pope , & Cleargie , the French king , and his rebellious subjects , to make his peace with the Pope , his more potent adversary , and the chiefe authour of those evils , ( Innocentius the third then succeeding in the Papacy ) he enthralled his Crowne to the tribute , and vassallage of the sea of Rome . Henry the third , son to Iohn , succeeding in the left dominions of his father , and in his warres against the French , and his traiterous English Barons . Edward the first , son to Henry the third . He subdued the Scots , and annexed the Welsh to his English kingdome . Edward the second , son to Edward the first . He marryed vnto Isabel , daughter to Philip the fourth , French king , deposed by a joint conspiracy of his disloyall Queene , & subjects , pretending his bad government , and vices . Edward the third , son to Edward the second , & Isabel of France . The male issue of Philip the fourth extinguished in Charles surnamed the Faire , in right from his mother daughter to Philip , the next heire generall ; he made claime to the rich kingdome of France , assuming the title hereof , and quartering his English armoryes with the French Lillies ; continued still in his successours . Hauing vanquished the French in two memorable battailes at Crecy , and Poictiers , & taken Iohn their king prisoner , he in the end nothwithstanding ( fortune changing ) lost to that enimy all Aquitaine , and Guienne , the remainder of the English possessions in that Continent ( Calais excepted , ) yeelded vp by the treacherous inhabitants , ill affecting the English government , and coveting a revnion with France . He deceased in the yeare . 1378. Richard the second , king of England , & France , and Lord of Ireland , son to Edward prince of Wales , eldest son to Edward the third ; deposed by Henry the fourth without issue . Henry the fourth , king of England , & France , & Lord of Ireland , son to Iohn of Gaunt , Duke of Lancaster , fourth son to Edward the third , the first prince of the Lancastrian family , whose vsurpation , and vniust title gaue occasion afterwards to those long , and miserable warres betwixt his house , & Yorke . Henry the fift , king of England , & France , and Lord of Ireland , eldest son to Henrie the fourth . The field of Azincourt won , and the vnfortunate French vnder a lunatike , and weake king being devided into two great factions of Burgundie , and Orleans ; by the aide of Burgundie hauing married Catharine , the French kings daughter , he is made Regent of France during the malady , and indisposition hereof , and declared his next successour to the Crowne , Charles the Dolphin his son disinherited . Henrie the sixt , king of England , & France , and Lord of Ireland , son to Henry the fift , & Catherine of France , Crowned French king at Paris in the yeare 1431. In the raigne hereof Richard Duke of Yorke layd claime to the Crowne of England in the right of the house of Clarence , elder brother to Iohn of Gaunt , father to king Henry the fourth , ayded by Richard Nevile Earle of Warwick , and other potent nobility ; the effect whereof was a bloody civill warre , continued with variable fortune for the space of 25 yeares betwixt the two houses of Lancaster , and Yorke , the slaughter of the greatest part of the blood royall of both factions , the deposing , & murder of this holy , and just prince , the irrecoverable losse of France by these tumults , & the establishing of the kingdome in Edward the fourth , & his succession the house of Yorke . Edward the fourth , son to Richard Plantaginet , Duke of Yorke , ( which Richard was son to Richard Earle of Cambridge , sonne to Edmund Duke of Yorke , fift son to king Edward the third ) by Anna his wife , daughter to Roger Mortimer Earle of March , son to Edmund Mortimer , & Philippa , daughter , and sole heire of Lionel Duke of Clarence , third son to king Edward , king of England , and France , & Lord of Ireland by conquest , and the right of his house . Edward the fift , king of England , and France , and Lord of Ireland , son to Edward the fourth , deposed , and afterwards murthered by his vnnaturall vncle Richard the third , deceasing without issue . Richard the third , son to Richard Duke of Yorke , and yonger brother to Edward the fourth . He was slaine at Bosworth field against Henry the seaventh , the last king of the name of Plantagenet , Henry the seaventh , king of England , & France , and Lord of Ireland , son to Edmund Earle of Richmund , and Margaret his wife , daughter to Iohn Duke of Somerset , sonne to Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster by Catherine Swinford ; the next and almost onely surviuing person of the house of Lancaster , butchered in the late warres . The better to assure the kingdome to his posterity , and to prevent all future quarrells , he tooke to wife Elizabeth eldest daughter to king Edward the fourth , vniting in his issue the vndoubted rights of both factions of Lancaster , & Yorke . Henry the eight , son to Henry the seaventh . He made Ireland a kingdome , and first assumed the title of Defendour of the faith . Edward the sixt , king of England , France , and Ireland , son to Henry the eight . Mary Queene of England , France , and Ireland , daughter to Henry the eight , & sister to Edward . Elizabeth of famous memory , Queene of England , France , & Ireland , sister to Edward , & Mary . Iames of happie memory the sixt of that name king of Scotland , in the yeare 1602 ( the whole issue of king Henry the eight being extinguished in Elizabeth ) succeeding in the kingdome of England , and the dominions therevnto belonging , son to Henry Stuart Lord Darly , and Mary Queene of the Scots , daughter to Iames the fift , son to Iames the fourth , & Margaret eldest daughter to king Henry the seaventh ; the first sole Monarch of Great Britaine , and of the neighbouring Ilands . Charles king of Great Britaine , France , & Ireland , whom God long preserue , sonne to Iames of happie memorie . In this sort the Iland of Great Britaine having suffered so many alterations is at length now become devided into two onely kingdomes , governed by one Monarch , but not any wise depending , or subordinate to another ; the kingdome of England , lying vpon the South of the river Tweede , & Solwey Frith ; and the kingdome of Scotland lying beyond . The kingdome of England ( our present subject ) hath beene formerly devided into 52 Shires or Counties , Kent , Sussex , Surrey , Barkeshire , Hantshire , Wiltshire , Somersetshire , Dorsetshire , Devonshire , Cornwall , Glocestershire , Oxfordshire , Buckinghamshire , Bedfordshire , Hartfordshire , Middlesex , Essex , Suffolke , Norfolke , Cambridgeshire , Huntingdonshire , Northamptonshire , Rutlandshire , Leicestershire , Lincolneshire , Nottinghamshire , Darbyshire , Cheshire , Staffordshire , Warwickshire , Worcestershire , Shropshire , Herefordshire , Monmouthshire , Glamorganshire , Brecknockshire , Radnorshire , Caermardenshire , Penbrokeshire , Cardiganshire , Merioneihshire , Caernarvonshire , Anglesey , Denbighshire , Flintshire , Lancashire , Yorkeshire , the Bishopricke of Durham , Westmoreland , Cumberland , & Northumberland . Of these Kent retayneth yet the auncient name . Essex , & Sussex haue bin thus called from the East , & South-Saxons . Midlesex from the situation of the English , or Dutch inhabitants , planted betwixt the West , South , East , & Mercian Saxons Devonshire or Denshire from the Danmonij , the auncient British inhabitants . Westmoreland from the more Westerne position , and quality of the countrey , being hilly , and full of fruitles wasts , named Mores by the Northerne English. Northumberland , from the English kingdome of Northumberland , whereof it was a part . Rutlandshire , most probably from the ruddie colour of the soile . Barkeshire , from the wood Berroc after Asser Menevensis . Glamorganshire , from the word Mor , signifying the sea with the Britons , or Welsh , vpon which it lyeth . Wiltshire , and Somersetshire from Wilton , and Somerton , decayed townes , sometimes the chiefe of the Shires . Anglesey from the English , since the possession hereof by the Nation . Suth-rey , or Surrey signifyeth with the English the Southerne kingdome , a part of the kingdome of the South-Saxons . Suffolke , & Norfolke the more Southerne , and Northerne people , compared thus together , the parts sometimes of the kingdome of the East-Angles . The occasion of the names of Cornwall , and Cumberland we euen now related . Merioneth was the auncient name , given by the Welsh . The reason hereof we finde not . The rest haue beene named from the chiefe townes of each devision . Their descriptions follow . L. D. THE THIRD BOOKE . Contayning the Chorographicall description of England . KENT . BOunded vpon the South , and East with the English channell , and the German Ocean ; vpon the North with the river Thames from Essex , and vpon the West with Surrey , and Sussex . The country is hilly , shaded with hedge-rowes ; & woods ; populous , and fruitfull , planted with a frugall , and industrious inhabitant . The aire is thick , and in many places agueish , and vnholsome for this cause , or in regard of some bad vapours from a wet , cold , and vnhealthfull ground . Places of better note are Canterbury vpon the river Stour ( Darvernum of Ptolemy , Durovernum of Antoninus , & Durovernia of Beda ) the chiefe towne , and an Archbishops sea , the Primate of the kingdome , founded by Ethelbert , the first Christian king of Kent , in the person of S. Austine , the Apostle of the English. Vpon the Ocean Reculver ( a country village ) Regulbium of the Notitia , the Station of the 1 Cohort , named of the Vetasii . Sandwich , a Cinque Port. In the neighbouring fields stood the towne Rhutupiae of Ptolemy , and Rhitupae of Antoninus ( the tract of whose streets are yet discovered by a more thin growth of corne in those places , named S. Augustines crosse by the vulgar people ) a famous port of the Romans , and the Mansion of their 2 d Legion , surnamed Augusta , drawne hither in the waine of that Empire from Isca Silurum , now Caer Leon in South-Wales , to defend the coast against the pyracies , and incursions of the Saxons . North hereof lyeth the I le of Tenet ( Thanatos of Ptolemy ) made by the river Stour , here dividing , and falling into the Ocean with two branches , or channels . The foreland , a promontory of the Iland , is named Cantium by Ptolemy , in some editions corruptly Nucantium , and Acantium . Dover vnder the cliffs , and where they divide ( Dubris of Antoninus , and Dubrae of the the Notitia , the Station of a foot company of the Tungricani ) a noted passage into France , and one of the Cinque ports , defended with a spacious and strong castle , mounted vpon a high , and praecipitous rocke , commaunding the subject Ocean . The Constable hereof is Warden of the Cinque ports . The straight of the sea betwixt this , and the Continent ( named by the French Le Pas de Calais , by the Latines Fretum Caletanum ) containeth about 30 miles in breadth . At the castle of Deale , a low shore in the way towards Sandwich , Caesar is thought to haue landed , when he first invaded Britaine . Along the cliffs Folkeston . Hide , a cinque port , although now remote from the sea by the intervenings of beeche , and sands . Lime ( a small village neere vnto Hide ) Lemannae of Antoninus , and the Notitia , then a noted sea-port , & the station of a foot company of the Turnacenses . It standeth now within the land . Vpon the West hereof is Rumney marsh , extended along the Ocean for some 14 miles in length , and 7 in breadth , low , fenny , trenched with ditches , far , rich , but very vnhealthfull , and ill inhabited . The country hath beene gotten from the sea ( from whose violence it is yet defended by bankes ) & seemeth more aunciently to haue made the noted roade , or harbour , named Portus Lemannis by Antoninus . Rumney a cinque port , and the chiefe towne of the Marsh. It is now on all sides enclosed with the land . In the Weald , or woodlands Newenden vpon the riuer Rother , Anderida , of the Notitia , the station of a foote company of the Abulci , tooke , and sacked by Ella , the first king of the South-Saxons . From hence the Wealds of Kent , and Sussex are named Andreds-wald , & Andreds-flege in the more auncient English Historians . Below is the I le of Oxney , made by the divided streames of the Rother . Tenterden . Cranbroke , townes of cloathing in the same weald . Vpon the river Medwey Tunbridge . Maidston , ( Vagniacis of Antoninus ) a populous , and large towne . Rochester , ( Durobrovis of Antoninus , & Rotschester , & Castellum Cantuariorum of Beda ) a Bishops-sea , founded not long after Canterbury in the person of S. Iustus . Here the Medwey affordeth a deepe , & safe roade for the kings Navy Royall . Further downe lyeth the I le of Shepey ( Toliatis of Ptolemy ) encompassed with the Ocean , & the divided channels of the Medwey , named the East , & West Swale , whose chiefe town is Queen borough , defended with a strong castle , commaunding the entrance of the river , founded , and thus named by Edward the third in honour of his Queene Philippa . Vpon the East of the Medwey Sittingburne . Feversham . Lenham , ( Durolevum of Antoninus . ) Neerer London , Dartford vpon the river Darent . Vpon the Thames Gravesend , a noted roade for ships , & passage to London . Greenwich , honoured with one of the Kings Royall Houses , the happy birth-place of Queene Elizabeth of famous memory . The ancient Inhabitants were the Cantij of Ptolemy , afterwards the Vitae of Beda , by Hengist erected to a kingdome , the first Christian of the English , converted by S. Austine . It containeth 5 Lathes , or great divisions , S. Austine , Sheepway , Scray , Aileford , and Sutton , 64 Hundreds , and 398 parishes . SVSSEX . BOunded vpon the South with the English Channell ; vpon the East , and West with Kent , and Hantshire ; and vpon the North with Surrey . The more Southerne parts swell with chaulkie downes , yet the shore is plaine , and open , but rockie , full of shelues , and yeelding few good harbours . Those towards the North are ouer-spred with forrests , and woods ( S. Leonards forrest , Word , Ashdown , with others ) part of Andreads-wald , and continuate with those of Kent , much diminished of late yeares hy meanes of glasse , and iron-workes . Chiefer townes are along the Sea-coast Rhie at the mouth of the river Rother , an hauen towne of good note , and an appendant of the Cinque ports . New Winchelsey ( distinguished thus from the old ( Vindelis of Antoninus ) now covered with Ocean ) vpon a steepe hill over-looking the sea , a member of the Cinque ports . The hauen is warped vp , and the town by that meanes decayed . Hasting the first of the Cinque ports . Vpon the North hereof standeth Battell , occasioned by the Abbey thus named , founded by the Conquerour in the place where he subdued Harold , and the English. The Monastery suppressed , the towne remaineth . Lewes the best towne of those parts , fatall to king Henry the third , ouercome here , and taken prisoner by his disloyall Barons . Brighthelmsted vpon the Ocean Not farre of is Ederington ( a small village ) Portus Adurni of the Notitia , the station of a foot company of the Exploratores . Stening . Arundell a faire castle , and towne , whereof the Earles of Arundell are entitled ; of the most honourable house , and name of the Fitz-Alans , now of the Hawards . Chichester , almost encompassed with the river Lavant , the chiefe towne of the country , ( builded by Cissa the second king of the South-Saxons ) and a Bishops sea , brought hither in the raigne of the Conquerour by Bishop Stigand frō Celsey , a neighbouring peninsula vpon the South , whose towne the more auncient seat of the Bishops , is now worne into the sea . More Northwards Midherst . Petworth . The more ancient inhabitants were part of the Regni of Ptolemy , afterwards of the South-Saxons . It containeth 6 greater divisions , which they call Rapes , ( Hasting , Pevensey , Lewes , Bramber , Arundell , and Chichester ) 57 Hundreds , 18 Market townes , and 312 parishes . SVTH-REY . BOunded vpon the South and East with Sussex , and Kent ; vpon the North with the river of Thames from Middlesex ; and vpon the West with Barkshire , & Hantshire . The aire is sweet , and pleasant , the soile fruitfull vpon the skirts , in the midst more barren . Places of more note are Farneham ; and Guildford vpon the river Weye . Croydon , graced with the palace of the Arch-bishops of Canterbury . None-such , a magnificent , and royall palace of the kings . Vpon the Thames Otlands at the fall of the riuer Weye . Richmond , royall houses of the kings . Nere Otlands at Coway stakes the Thames is forded , thought to be the place , where Caesar passed the river against Cassivellan king of the Britons . Kingston , the chiefe towne . Here vsually were crowned the auncient Monarchs of the English Saxons . At Woodcote ( a forrest , or wood not farre from hence ) are seene yet the ruines of some ancient city , conjectured to be Naeomagus of Ptolemy ; and Noviomagus of Antoninus . Lambeth , the seat or residence of the Arch-bishops of Canterbury , quart of London . Southwark , quart of the same city . The auncient inhabitants were part of the Regni of Ptolemy , afterwards of the South-Saxons , It conteyneth 13 Hundreds , 8 Market townes , and 140 parishes . BARKE-SHIRE . BOunded vpon the East with Surreye , vpon the North with the river of Thames from Buckinghamshire , and Oxfordshire ; vpon the West with Wiltshire ; and vpon the South with Hantshire . The Easterne part is woody , and lesse fertile . Those towards the South rise with grassie downes , apt pasturage for sheepe . Vnder the hills more Northwards lyeth the vaile of White-horse , a deep , and fat soyle , yeelding plenty of corne . Chiefer places are vpon the Thames , Windsore , a royall castle , and house of the kings , with a towne adjoyning , the place of creation of the most honourable knights of the Gartar ; vpon a steep hill enjoying a large , and pleasant prospect ouer the riuer , and subject country . Maidenhead . Reading , neare vnto the confluence of the Thames and Kennet . Wallengford ( Calleva of Ptolemy , and Antoninus , the city of the Attrebatij . ) Abingdon . In the great , and vast forrest of Windsore Okingham . Vpon the river of Kennet , Hungerford . Newbery . Close by is Speene , ( now a meane village ) Spinae of Antoninus . Amongst the downes Lamborne . In the vale Wantage . Faringdon . The ancient inhabitants were the Attrebatij of Ptolemy , afterwards part of the West-Saxons . It conteineth 20 Hundreds , 12 Market townes , and 140 parishes . HANT-SHIRE . BOunded vpon the East with Surrey , and Sussex ; vpon the South with the English Channell ; vpon the North with Barkeshire ; and vpon the West with Wiltshire , and Dorsetshire . The aire is fresh , and most healthfull , the soile rich in pasturage , and corne ; in the borders shaded with forrests , and woods , in the middest more champian , and open . Chiefer townes are Portesmouth , a noted roade for ships , and a strong towne of warre in Portsey , an Iland close by the Continent ; wherevnto it is joined by a bridge . The bay , or harbour hereof is named 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by Ptolemy , or the Great hauen . Southanton ( Clausentum of Antoninus ) a well traded port vpon a coing of land betwixt the riuers Test , and Alre , ouer-looking a faire , and spacious bay , named by Ptolemy Trisantonis Ostium , or the Mouth of the river Anton , naming the towne , as this doth the country . West of the bay , and for many miles along the Ocean towards Dorsetshire lyeth New-Forrest , wooddy , solitary , and better stored with deere , and wild beast , then men , made thus with the pulling downe of 36 Churches , and townes , by king William the Conquerour through his hatred to the English , or greater loue to his sports , or to giue a more free entrance to his Normans , if any insurrection , or tumult should happen amongst the discontented natiues ; fatall to his issue , ( not without just revenge ) by the violent , and vntimely deaths of William Rufus , & of Henry , son to the Curthose , his eldest son . The sea betwixt this , & the I le of Wight affordeth a safe roade for ships , commaunded by Hurst , & Calshot castles , built to defend this empty shore by king Henry the eight vpon the points of two narrow , and long promontories within the Ocean . Christs-Church vpon the sea , and meetings of the river Stoure , & Aven . Ringwood vpon the Aven ( Regnum of Antoninus , naming the Regni of Ptolemy . ) Higher vpon the Aven , and borders of Wiltshire Chardford , named thus from Cerdic the first king of the West-Saxons , and his great victory obtained there against Natanleod , and the Britons . Rumsey vpon the river Test. Andover . Winchester ( Venta of Ptolemy , & Antoninus ) seated in a pleasant bottome amongst hils , a Bishops sea , and the chiefe towne , the royall seat sometimes of the West-Saxon Monarchs . Basingstoke . Hard by standeth Basing , a magnificent , and spacious house , the seate of the Marqueses of Winchester . Not far off is Silchester , the carkafe of a Roman towne , named Vindonum by Antoninus . The walls remaine yet almost entire , and containe some two Italian miles in compasse . The more auncient inhabitants were the Belgae of Ptolemy , with part of the Regni of the same authour , inhabiting the Sea-coast , afterwards the West-Saxons . Here are accompted 40 Hundreds , 18 Market townes , and 253 parishes . VVILT-SHIRE . BOunded on the East with Barkeshire , and Hantshire ; vpon the North with Glocestershire ; and vpon the West , & South with Somersetshire , & Dorsetshire The country is champian , & open ; in the middle , and towards the South tooke vp with grassie plaines ; to the North more hilly , & sprinkled with woods ; most healthy , pleasant , & stored with all profitable , and vsefull varieties . Towns of more note are Marleborough ( Cunetio of Antoninus ) vpon the Kennet nere vnto the head of the river . Ramesbury , ( a meane village vpō the same river , nerer Hungerford ) sometimes a Bishops sea for VViltshire , erected by Edward surnamed the Elder , Monarch of the English Saxons , vnited afterward with Sherborne by Bishop Herman in the raigne of Edward the Confessour , & lastly remoued to Sarisbury in the time of the Conquerour . Crekelade vpon the Thames , or Isis. By Breden Forrest Malmesbury , a walled towne mounted vpon a hill Castle-like , and encompassed with the river Avon ( Maildulphi urbs of Beda , named thus from S. Maidulphus an Irish Scottish Monke , and Anchoret . ) Chippen-ham vpon the same riuer . Calne , memorable for a famous Synode of the English , and a disputation held vnder Arch-bishop Dunstan in the raigne of Edward surnamed the Martyr betwixt the Monks , and married Priests , whose cause in the credit , and opinion of the Vulgar fell with the chamber , wherein they were assembled , and thorough the preservation of Saint Dunstan ( thought to bee miraculous ) who onely sate firme , and vnhurt , the patron , and defendour of the Monks . Bradford . The Devices , or Vices . In the Plaines Ambresburie vpon the Aven . Close by is the monument of Stone-henge , set vp after Mat. of Westminster by Aurelius Ambrosius king of the Britons in memorie of the British nobles , vnder Vortigerne slaine there by Hengist , and the Saxons . Sarisburie , encompassed with the plaines , in a pleasant bottome at the meetings of the rivers Aven , and Nadder , running thorough , and watering the many streets thereof , a Bishops See. The towne is not auncient , begun since the raigne of king Richard the first , raysed out of the ashes of old Sarisbury ( Sorbiodunum of Antoninus , ) the dead ruines of a Roman fort , or towne of some halfe a mile in compasse , seated a mile of vpon the hils , forsaken by the Bishop and inhabitants for want of water , and other defects , remouing hither . Wilton , naming the countrie , at the meetings of the riuers Willey , and Nadder , a meane village , yet governed by a Maiour , graced chiefely with a faire house of the Earles of Penbroke . Werminster , ( Verlucio of Antoninus . ) The whole is diuided into 29 Hundreds , 19 Market townes , and 304 Parishes . The auncients inhabitants were part of the Belgae of Ptolemy , afterwards of the West-Saxons . SOMERSET-SHIRE . BOunded vpon the East , with Wiltshire , and the riuer Avon from Glocestershire ; vpon the North , with the sea of Severne from Wales ; vpon the West , with Devonshire ; and vpon the South , with Dorsetshire . The soyle is fat , deepe , and in some places marishie , and subject to invndations ; to the East vpon the edge of Wiltshire woody , overspread with the great forest of Selwood . Within arise Mendip hills , rich in mines of lead . Chiefer townes are Bath ( Aquae Calidae of Ptolemy , and Aquae Solis of Antoninus , ) named thus from the hot medicinable waters thereof , a walled towne , and the chiefe of the Countrie , seated in a bottome vpon the river Avon . Amongst the hills environing the towne is Bannesdowne ( Mons Badonicus of Gildas , and the auncient English Historians , ) famous for a great victorie of king Arthur , and the Britons obtayned against the Saxons . The trenches are yet seene ( although obscurely ) where the English lay encamped . Wells vnder Mendip hils , a Bishops See with Bath . Glastenburie amongst rivers ; and waters in the Iland Avallon , or Avallonia of Malmesburiensis ; occasioned by the great , and rich Monasterie thus named , the place of buriall of sundrie of the West-Saxon Monarches , founded by king Ina in the place where was thought to haue stood the Cell of Ioseph of Arimathea , the first supposed Apostle of the Britons . Here in the raigne of king Henrie the second was found the graue , and inscription of Arthur king of the Britons , discovered by the songs of the Welsh Bards . The countrey on all sides is fenny , & Marishy , distinguished into the names of Gedney Moore , Sedege Moore , Audre Moore , Heth Moore , Queenes Moore , & Brent-Marsh , strong fastnesses of king Alfred , and his English , distressed by the warres of the all conquering Danes . Ilchester ( Iscalis of Ptolemy ) vpon the riuer Evill . Crookehorne vpon the river Parret . Bridge-water vpon the Parret . The arme of the sea below this , & the confluence of the Parret with another river from the fens of Glastenbury is named Vzella of Ptolemy . Taunton vpon the riuer Tone . Vpon the Ocean VVatchet . Dunster . The whole contayneth 42 Hundreds , 33 Market-townes , & 385 Parishes . The auncient inhabitants were part of the Belgae of Plolemy , afterwards of the West-Saxons . DORSET-SHIRE . BOunded vpon the North , with Somerset-shire , aud VViltshire ; vpon the East , with Hantshire ; vpon the South , with the English Channell ; and vpon the VVest , with Devonshire . The soile is fruitefull , especially Moreland , or the valley of white-hart . Townes of better note are Shaftsbury vpon the edge of Wiltshire . Vpon the Stour Blandford . Winburne ( Vindogladia of Antoninus . ) Vpon Moreland Shirburne , sometimes a Bishops See , remoued to Sarisbury in the raigne of the Conquerour . Vpon the Frome Dorchester ( Dunium of Ptolemy , and Durnovaria of Antoninus ) the chiefe towne . Along the Sea-coast Poole within a spacious Bay vpon a point of land , almost encompassed with the sea . Beyond the bay lyeth the I le of Purbecke , a Peninsula environed on three sides with the Ocean . Weymouth , and Melcomb , devided with the little riuer of Wey , a noted Port. Vpon the South hereof standeth Portland , sometimes an Iland , now joyned to the Continent , defended with a castle , founded by king Henry the eight , commaunding the entrance of the hauen of Weymouth . Burtport . Lime . It contayneth 34. Hundreds , 18 Market-townes , and 248 Parishes . The auncient Inhabitants were the Durotriges of Ptolemy , afterwards part of the West-Saxons . DEVON-SHIRE . BOunded vpon the East , with Dorsetshire , and Somersetshire ; vpon the South , and North , with the English Channell , and the Sea of Severne ; & vpon the VVest , with the riuer Tamar from Cornwall . The countrey is hilly , rich in mines of Tin , especially towards Cornwall , & the West ; and well stored with convenient Ports , and harbours for shipping . The soile is leane ; yet made fruitfull thorough the great industrie of the inhabitants , enriched by their intermixing of lime , or sands fetched from the sea-caost . Townes of more note are Axminster vpon the Ax. Honniton vpon the Otterey . Vpon the Ex Tiverton . Excester ( Isca of Ptolemy , & Isca Dunmoniorū of Antoninus ) the chief town , & a bishops See , remoued hither from Kirton in the raigne of Edward the Confessour . Columbton upon the riuer Columb . Vpon the Creedy beyond the Ex Kirton , an auncient Bishops See , founded by Edward surnamed the Elder , & remoued afterwards to Excester . Totnes vpon the Dert . Tavestok vpon the Tavy . In Dertmore ( a mountainous , & fruitles waste vpon the East hereof ) plenty of Tin is gotten . Here also lately haue Loadstones beene found . Vpon the Sea-coast , and the English channell Plimmouth a famous Port at the fall , & meetings of the riuers Plim , & Tamar . The haven is large , and deepe , affording a safe roade for ships in both rivers , defended with the strong Iland of S t Michael , & other fortifications vpon the land . Dertmouth , a well frequented Port at the mouth of the riuer Dert . Beyond is Torbay a spacious inlet of the sea , and a commodious harbour . At the mouth of the Ax towards Dorsetshire Seton ( Moridunum of Antoninus , ) memorable onely for the antiquity . Towards the Sea of Severne Bediford vpon the riuer Touridge . West hereof lyeth Hertland point , ( Promontorium Herculis of Ptolemy ) . Berstaple vpon the Taw , navigable here for great vessels , a well traded , and rich empory . The Shire contayneth 33 Hundreds , 37 Market-townes , and 394 Parishes . The auncient inhabitants were the Danmonii of Ptolemy , named otherwise the Cornish after the invasion of the English. These being driuen out by great Athelstan , & confined within the riuer of Tamar , the West-Saxons succeed in their voide places . CORNWAL . BOunded vpon the East , with the riuer Tamar from Devonshire ; and vpon all other sides encompassed with the Ocean . The countrey is hilly like vnto Devonshire , but more barren , enriched chiefely by neuer decaying mines of Tin , and with fishings , and commodities arising from the sea . The valleyes notwithstanding afford plenty of grasse , & corne , fatted with sea-sand , and a sea-weede , which they call Orewood . Amongst the minerals Gold , and Silver likewise are found , as also Diamonds of a large seize , angled , and polished by nature , but yeelding to the Orientall in colour , and hardnes . The Inhabitants ( as of Devonshire ) are strong , and well-limmed , tall , good wrastlers , skilfull mariners , and braue warriours both by sea , & land , stout , vndaunted , resolute , thorough a more vegetiue quality of the Westerne winde , wherevnto they are exposed , or by some hidden nature of the heauens , or ground . Places of more note are Tamerton ( Tamara of Ptolemy ) vpon the right shore of the Tamar , named from hence . More remote from the riuer Stratton . Launston vpon the brow of a hill , the chiefe town . Saint Germans vpon the riuer Liver ( a meane village ) sometimes a Bishops See for the Cornish , remoued hither from Bodman . Lestuthiel ( Vzella of Ptolemy ) vpon the Fawey , much decayed of late yeares thorough the choaking of the riuer by sand , & rubbish falling from the Tin-workes ; a common daunger of all the navigable streames of the countrey . Bodman , an auncient Bishops See , founded by Edward , surnamed the Elder , Monarch of the English , remoued afterwards to S. Germans during the warres , and troubles of the Danes , and lastly vnited with Kirton in the raigne of Canutus . Tregenie . Truro . Penrin vpon certaine Creekes of the great Bay of Falmouth . S t Buriens . Nere herevnto is the Promontory , named the Lands-end ( Bolaeum ; & Antivestaeum of Ptolemy , ) the most Westerne point of the kingdome . Vpon the shore a long the South sea , East , and West Loo at the mouth of the riuer thus called . Foy a noted Port at the mouth of the riuer Fawey . West hereof amongst others of obscurer sort is Falmouth a deepe , and spacious Bay before mentioned ( Cenionis Ostium of Ptolemy , ) reaching for a great space within the land , & deviding into sundry Creekes , and safe Roades for ships ; defended at the entrance with two Castles , or Forts , S t Maudits vpon the East , and Pendinas vpon the West , built by King Henrie the eight . Within the Bay stood the towne Voluba of Ptolemy , now either extinct , or vnknowne , & called by some other name . Further West is the Lizard point ( the Promontorie of the Danmonij , and Ocrinum of Ptolemy , ) the furthest point of the Iland towards the South . Pensans within Mounts-bay , named thus from S t Michaels-Mount , a strong fort vpon a craggie , and high rocke at euery Full-sea environed with waters , defending the Rode. Vpon the North-sea Padstow neere vnto the mouth of the river Alan . It contayneth 9 Hundreds , 22 Market-townes , and 161 Parishes . The Inhabitants are part of the Danmonij of Ptolemy , named otherwise the Cornish by the English ; a remainder ( as are the Welsh ) of the auncient Britons , and retayning their language . These ten Shires seeme more aunciently to haue contayned the Roman Province named Britannia Prima by Rufus Festus , & the Authour of the Notitia ; devided amongst 6 British people the 1. Cantij . 2. Regni , 3. Attrebatij . 4. Belgae . 5. Durotriges , 6. and the Danmonij of Ptolemy . Vnder the Saxons they comprehended 3 kingdomes of their Heptarchie . 1 of Kent . 2. and of the South . 3. and West-Saxons . At this day they make the first Quart , or Devision before obserued ; extended in length from East to West about 250 Italian miles , and in breadth about 60 of the same miles ; bounded vpon the South , and East with the English Channell , and part of the German Ocean ; vpon the West , with the Vergivian Ocean ; and vpon the North , with the sea of Severne , and the riuers Avon by Bristow , and the Thames from the rest of England . GLOCESTER-SHIRE . IT lyeth vpon both sides of the riuer of Severne ; bounded vpon the South , with Wiltshire , & Sometsetshire ; vpon the West , with Herefordshire , and the riuer of Wye from Monmouthshire ; vpon the North , with Worcestershire ; and vpon the East , with Warwickshire , and Oxfordshire . The countrie is fruitfull , & pleasant ; beyond the Severne woody , over-spread with the great Forest of Deane ; towards the East , where is Cotteswold , hilly , & open , yeelding good pasturage for sheepe , in the vale betwixt the hils , and the riuer fat , deepe , and most plentifull in corne , and fruits . Townes of better note are Bristow , a Bishops sea , and a famous port , and rich empory , for state and beauty accompted the third city of the kingdome , seated vpon a rising ground vpon both sides of the riuer Avon , at the confluence hereof with the litle river Frome . It standeth in both divisions of Glocestershire , & Somersetshire , whereof the greatest part is in Glocestershire , but is accompted of neither , being a Countie within it selfe . Vpon the Severne Barkley , honoured with a castle , whereof the Lord Barkleyes are entitled . Further vp Glocester ( Clevum of Antoninus ) a Bishops sea , and the chiefe towne . Teuxbury vpon the Avon ( a different riuer from the Avon by Bristow ) neere the confluence hereof , & the Severne . In the wood-lands beyond the Severne Newent . Michel-deane , naming the Forrest of Deane , extending from hence for many miles Southwards betwixt the Severne , and Wye , vnto the confluence of both ; vast , and thick of woods , but much wasted of late yeares by reason of iron-workes . In the forrest vpon the right shore of the Severne Avington ( a meane village ) Abone of Antoninus . In Cotteswold Cirencester vpon the river Churne ( Corinnium of Ptolemy , & Corinium of Antoninus , the chiefe city of the Dobuni . Winchelcomb . It containeth 30 Hundreds , and 280 parishes . The auncient inhabitants were vpon the hither side of the Severne the Dobuni of Ptolemy , & Bodunni of Dion ; beyond part of the warlike Silures , afterwards the Mercian Saxons . OXFORD SHIRE . BOunded vpon the West with Glocestershire ; vpon the North with Warwickshire , & Northamptonshire , vpon the South with the Thames from Barkeshire ; & vpō the East with Buckinghamshire . The aire is sweet & healthfull , and the soile fruitfull ; towards the East , & Buckinghamshire hilly , & couered with woods ; deepe , and rich in the vale betwixt this , & Cherwell ; to the West , and North champian , & most pleasant . Townes of more note are Burford vpon the VVindrush . Whitney vpon the same riuer . Chipping-norton . Not far off vpon the hils aboue Long-Compton are seene Rolle-rich stones , set vp in manner of a circle ( as it is thought , by Rollo , the first Duke of Normandy ; his trophy of some victory obtained against the English before his plantation in France . Woodstock amongst woods , & grassie plaines , honoured with a royall house of the kings , the birth place of Edward surnamed the Blacke Prince , the terrour , and scourge of France . Banbury vpon the Cherwel . Oxford , the Sun , eye , and soule of the kingdome , and with her sister Cambridge the fountaine of wisedome , & divine , & humane learning , from whence Religion , civility , and all good arts doe flow , a Bishops sea , and the chiefe towne , seated at the confluence of the Cherwell , and Isis vpon the coing of a plaine , descending euery way to the rivers , encompassed with waters , meadowes , and wooddy hils , and only open to the cleare , and health-breathing North ; enriched with sumptous , and stately buildings as private , so much more publique of the Vniversity , and Colledges , with faire , large , and open streets ; a sweete , and apt dwelling of the Muses . Beyond the Cherwell Biciter . Tame vpon the river thus named . Dorchester ( Dorcinia of Beda ) at the confluence , or marriage-bed of the Tame , and Isis , and beginning of the name of Thames ; sometimes a Bishops sea , begun by king Kingils in the person of Birinus , the Apostle of the VVest-Saxons , remoued afterwards , and divided betwixt VVinchester , and Lincolne . In the Chilterne Henly vpon the Thames , in a bottome betwixt wooddy hils . Here are contained 10 Market Towns , 14 Hundreds , and 280 Parishes . The auncient inhabitants were the Dobuni of Ptolemy , afterwards the Mercian Saxons . BVCKINGHAMSHIRE . BOunded vpon the North with Northamptonshire ; vpon the West with Oxfordshire ; vpon the South with the riuer Thames from Barkeshire ; and vpon the East with Bedfordshire , Hartfordshire , and the river Cole from Middlesex ; extended much in length , but narrow , & not so wide . It is distinguished into the Chilterne , or Hill-country , shaded with thick beechie woods , and lying towards the East and South , and along the course of the Thames ; and the Vale to the North , and West vnder the hils , a fat , and deepe soile , rich in corne , and pasturage . Chiefer townes in the Vale are Alesbury . Vpon the river Ouse Buckingham , the Shire towne . Stony-Stratford . Vpon the further side of the river is Passham , a country village , thought to be Lactodurum of Antoninus . Newport Painell . Oulney . Vpon the hils Wickham ▪ Beaconsfeld . Vpon the Thames Marlow . Colebroke vpon the river Cole ( Pontes of Antoninus ) The auncient Inhabitants were the Cattyeuchlani of Ptolemy , the Catuellani of Dion , afterwards the Mercian Saxons . Here are reckoned 11 Market Townes , and 185 parishes . BEDFORDSHIRE . BOunded vpon the West with Buckinghamshire ; vpon the North with Northamptonshire , and Huntingdonshire ; and vpon the East and South with Cambridgeshire , and Hartfordshire . The countrey is litle ; more wooddy in the middle ; towards the North more fruitfull . Townes of better note are Bedford vpon the riuer Ouse , the chiefe towne . Bigleswade . Vpon the edge of the Chilterne Dunstable ( Magiovintum of Antoninus . ) The Shire is divided into 9 hundreds , containing 10 Market Townes , and 116 parishes . The auncient inhabitants were the Cattyeuchlani of Ptolemy , afterwardes the Mercian Saxons . HARTFORD-SHIRE . BOunded vpon the North , with Cambridgeshire ; vpon the West ; with Buckinghamshire , and Bedfordshire ; vpon the East , with the riuer Stort from Essex ; & vpon the South , with Middlesex . The countrie is fruitfull , & no lesse pleasant . Places of more note are Roiston vnder the downs , and vpon the edge of Cambridgeshire . Bishop-Stortford vpon the river Stort . Vpon , and along the course of the Lea Hartford , the Shire town ( Herudford of Beda , the place of a Synod of the English , and British Bishops in the time of Saint Austine , the Apostle of the Saxons . ) Ware a great , and noted roade . Hoddesdon . Theobalds , a royall house of the Kings . More VVest-ward S t Albans , occasioned by the Monasterie thus named , founded by Offa king of the Mercians to the memorie of S t. Alban , the first Martyr of the Britons , here put to death during the tenth persecution in the raigne of the Emperour Dioclesian . Close by , where is Verulam , stood sometimes the towne Verulamium of Tacitus , and Vrolamium of Ptolemy , a Municipium of the Romans , and after Gildas the countrie of S t Alban the Martyr . Neere vnto Redburn vpon VVatlingstreet , or the Roman militarie way , betwixt this , & Dunstable is thought to haue stood Durocobrivis of Antoninus ; as on the other side vpon Brockley hill neere Ellestree in the same roade towards London , Sulloniacae of the same Authour . Barkhamsted . It contayneth 8 Hundreds , 18 Market-townes , and 120 Parishes . The auncient inhabitants were the Cattyeuchlani of Ptolemy , afterwards part of the Mercian , and East-Saxons . MIDLE-SEX . BOunded vpon the North , with Hartfordshire ; vpon the West , with the river Cole from Buckinghamshire ; vpon the South , with the Thames from Surrey , & Kent ; and vpon the East , with the Lea from Essex . The aire is healthie , & pleasant , the countrie fruitfull , graced with sundry faire villages , and townes , and houses of the gentrie , and nobilitie . Places of better note are Vxbridge vpon the Cole . Along the Thames Stanes at the fall , or entrance of the Cole . Hampton-Court , a great , & magnificent house of the Kings . Brentford . London ( Londinium of Ptolemy , Antoninus , and Tacitus , & Lundonium surnamed Augusta of Ammianus Marcellinus , a famous Mart-towne of the Britons , misplaced by Ptolemy amongst the Cantij , ) now the royall chamber of the kings , a Bishops See , & the chiefe citie of the kingdome , with VVestminster , Redcliff , and Limehouse , wherewith it is continuate , extended vpon the river for about 4 miles in length , and some mile , and a halfe in breadth ; sumptuous in buildings , mighty , populous , esteemed at 600 thousand of Inhabitants ; flourishing in trades , and gainefull manufactures ; strong in marchants , & shipping ; the magazin of all the riches , and commodities , which the whole earth , and world affordeth . At VVestminster in the magnificent Church of S t Peter the Kings of England are vsually Crowned , as likewise enterred ; begun by Sebert the first Christian king of the East-Saxons , but raised to the state we see by Edward the Confessour , and the succeeding English Monarches . Blackewall , a Roade for greater vessels , almost continuate with Limehouse . The auncient inhabitants were the Trinobantes of Caesar , and Trinoantes of Ptolemy , afterwards the East-Saxons . Here are contayned onely 73 Parishes , besides 121 accompted within the City , Liberties , and Suburbs . ESSEX . BOunded vpon the West , with the riuer Stort from Hartfordshire , and the Lea from Midle-sex ; vpon the South , with the Thames from Kent ; vpon the East , with the German Ocean ; and vpon the North , with the Stoure from Suffolke . The Countrey is large , woody , fruitfull , & rich ; but low , flat , & in many places ( more especially vpon the Thames , & Sea-coasts ) marishy , agueish , and verie vnhealthfull . Townes of more note are Waltham vpon the Lea , naming the great forest thus called . Neerer London vpon the same riuer Leiton ( a straggling village , ) thought to be Durolitum of Antoninus . Barking at the confluence of the Thames , and the riuer Roding . Rumford . Brentwood , conjecturally Caesaromagus of Antoninus . Ralegh . Not farre of at the mouth of the Thames lyeth the Iland Convey ( Convennos of Ptolemy ; ) low , and subject to invndations . Chelmesford not vnprobably Canonium of Antoninus . Cogshall vpon the riuer Froshwell , Pant , or Blacke-water ; for by all these it is named . Further downe vpon the same riuer Maldon , ( Camudolun of Ptolemy , and Camalodunum of Tacitus , & others , the royall seate of Cynobellinus , king of the Trinobantes , afterwards a Roman Colony , planted by Ostorius Scapula in the raigne of the Emperour Claudius . ) Below vpon the Blacke-water in Dengey Hundred ( a flat , & vnhealthfull soile ) stood sometimes Ithancester of Beda , the place where S t Cedda baptized the relapsed East-Saxons in the raigne of Sigebert their king , thought to be Othona of the Notitia , the station of a foote company of the Fortenses . The towne hath long since beene worne into the river . The shore hereabouts yeeldeth plenty of most excellent oisters . Colchester ( Colonia of Antoninus ) vpon the riuer Colne , the chiefe towne . Harwich a noted port at the mouth of the Stoure . Walden . Close by is Audley-end , a great , & sumptuous house of the Earles of Suffolke . In the bordering fields , as in Cambridge-shire , and Norfolke , groweth store of Saffron . It contayneth 20 Hundreds , 21 Market-townes , & 415 Parishes . The auncient inhabitants were the Trinobantes of Caesar , afterwards the East-Saxons . SVFFOLKE . BOunded vpon the West , with Cambridgeshire ; vpon the South ; with the Stoure from Essex ; vpon the East , with the German Ocean ; and vpon the North , with the Lesser Ouse ; and the Wavency from Norfolk . The soile is most fat , and rich , vnles towards the East ; the countrey large , populous , and well furnished with harbours , and safe roades for ships . Places of more note are Sudbury vpon the Stour . Hadley vpon the Breton . Towards the head of the riuer Bretenham ( Combretonium of Antoninus . ) Wulpet . Ipswich vpon the riuer Orwell the chiefe towne , a populous , rich , & noted empory . Woodbridge vpon the Deben . Framlingham , a beautifull , & strong castle . Vpon the Sea-coast Aldburg . Dunwich ( Domuc of Beda , ) sometimes a Bishops See , the first of the East-Angles , founded by king Sigebert in the person of Faelix the Apostle hereof , extinguished by the Danish warres . The towne now is ruinous , and much decayed , for the greatest part worne into the sea . Southwold at the mouth of the riuer Blith , Iland-like at everie Full-sea environed with the Ocean . Beyond is Easton-nesse ( Extensio of Ptolemy , ) the furthest point Eastward of the kingdome . More West , S t Edmundsburie ( Villa Faustini of Antoninus , ) named thus from S t Edmund , the last king of the East-Angles , martyred by the Danes , and here enshrined . New-market , in both counties of Suffolke , and Cambridgeshire , amongst greene , & spacious plaines . The shire contayneth three greater devisions , which they name the Geldable , S t Edmonds Liberty , and the Liberty of S t Audry , distributed amongst 22 Hundreds , 28 Market-townes , and 575 Parishes . The ancient inhabitants were part of the Iceni of Tacitus , the Simeni corruptly of Ptolemy , afterwards the East-Angles . NORFOLKE . BOunded vpon the South with the Lesser Ouse , and the Wavency from Suffolke ; vpon the East , and North , with the Ocean , the Washes , & the river Nen from Lincolneshire ; and vpon the West , with the Greater Ouse from Cambridgeshire . The Countrey is large ; for the most part champian , rich , & exceedingly populous ; inhabited by an industrious , and witty people , but very litigious , our best breede of common Lawyers . The soile is different ; about the townes commonly good , well watered , & with some wood ; vpwards to the heathes dry , & naked ; Marshland , and Flegge abundantly fruitfull ; but Flegge for corne , & Marshland for pasture . Townes of better note are Thetford at the confluence of the rivers , Thet , and the lesser Ouse ( Sitomagus of Antoninus , ) sometimes a Bishops See , remoued hither from North-Elmham in the raigne of the Conquerour , and afterwards to Norwich about the yeare 1086. Windham . Norwich , the chiefe towne , vpon the riuer Yare , a Bishops See , and a great and flourishing emporie . Not farre off is Caster , the dead ruines of Venta of Ptolemy , & Antoninus , the chiefe citie sometimes of the Iceni . Yarmouth a noted Port at the confluence of the riuers Yare , & Thyrn , and the fall of both into the Ocean . Here , or at Burgh Castle in the neighbouring parts of Suffolke stood Garionnonum of the Notitia , the station of a troupe of horse , named the Stablesiani by my Authour . Walsingham , famous of late yeares by continuall pilgrimages to a much honoured image of our Lady . Vpon the Sea-coast Brancaster ( a country-village ) Brannodurum of the Notitia , the station of a troupe of Dalmatian horse . Lin , a rich , and noted port at the fall of the riuer Ouse into the Washes . Here are numbred 27 Market-townes , 31 Hundreds , and 660 Parishes . The auncient inhabitants were the Iceni of Tacitus , afterwards the East-Angles . CAMBRIDGE-SHIRE . BOunded vpon the South with Hartfordshire , & Essex ; vpon the East , with Suffolk , & Norfolk ; vpon the North , with the Welland from Lincolneshire ; and vpon the West , with Huntingdonshire , and Bedfordshire . The Southerne part is Champian , and a fat , & rich corne soile . The North is low , deepe , and marishy , trenched with riuers , and diches , a strong fastnesse of outlawes , & rebells in the time of the Conquerour , and the Barons warres . Townes here are Wisbich amongst fens , and waters . Elye ( naming the Iland , encompassed with the devided streames of the riuers Nen , and Ouse ) a Bishops See. Cambridge ( Camboritum of Antoninus , ) the other Seminary , and wel spring of learning , and religion , seated in a flat vpon the riuer Cam , or Grant. The auncient inhabitants were the Iceni of Tacitus , afterwards the East-Angles . Those of the I le of Elye were otherwise called the Giruij by Beda , a name common herevnto , and to the inhabitants of the bordering fens of Huntingdonshire , Northamptonshire , and Lincolneshire , ioyning , & continuate together for the space of 68 miles vnto Wainflet Northwards . Here are contayned 17 Hundreds , 8 Market-townes , & 163 Parishes . HVNTINGDON-SHIRE . BOunded vpon the East , with Cambridgeshire ; vpon the South , with Bedfordshire ; and vpon the West , and North , with Northamptonshire , and the riuer Nen. The soile is fruitfull ; towards the East marishie ; in some places hilly , and shaded with woods . Townes here are Kinbalton . Vpon the Ouse S t Neot . Huntingdon , the chiefe towne . On the other side of the riuer Goodmanchester , or Gormancester , a populous , & great village ( Duroli pons of Antoninus . ) Further downe vpon the same riuer S t Ives . It contayneth 4 Hundreds , 6 Market-townes , and 78 Parishes . The auncient inhabitants were the Iceni , afterwards the Mercian-Saxons . NORTHAMPTON-SHIRE . BOunded vpon the East , with Huntingdonshire , and Bedfordshire ; vpon the South , with Buckinghamshire , & Oxfordshire ; vpon the West , with Warwickshire ; and vpon the North , with the Welland , and the Lesser Avon from Lincolneshire , Rutlandshire , and Leicestershire . The Countrey is hilly , & vneuen , champian , and populous ( vnles where the avarice of the great ones haue made wasts , and enclosures , ) pleasant , and most fruitfull . Townes of more note are Brackley , at , or neere vnto the head of the riuer Ouse . Torcester ( Tripontium of Antoninus . ) Daintry amongst hils , fountaines , and springs , the heads of the rivers Leame , Cherwell , and Nen ; with different courses by the Severne , Thames , & the Washes disburdened into the Irish , and German Oceans . Vpon the Nen betwixt this , and Torcester , where is Wedon on the Streete , stood Bennavenna of Antoninus . Northampton , the chiefe Towne vpon the Nen. Not far off is Holdenby , a royall house of the kings . Vpon the same riuer of Nen , Wellingborough . Higham-Ferrers . Thrapston . Oundle . Further downe standeth Fotheringhay castle , an honour of the kings . VValmesford , a noted thorough-fare vpon the same river . Peterborough vpon the Nen , and edge of the fens , a Bishops See. At Caster a small village vpon the Nen , betwixt this , and Walmesford , stood Durobrivae of Antoninus . Kettering . The auncient inhabitants were part of the Coritani of Ptolemy , afterwards the Mercian Saxons . Here are reckoned 20 Hundreds , 10 Market Townes , and 326 parishes . RVTLANDSHIRE . DIvided with the river Welland from Northamptonshire ; and enclosed vpon the other sides with Lincolneshire , and Leicestershire . The country is little , hilly , fruitfull , and most pleasant . Townes of more note are Vppingham . Okeham in the Vale of Catmose , the chiefe towne . Bridge-casterton vpon the river Guash ( a small village ) thought to be Gausennae of Antoninus . It containeth 48 parishes . The auncient inhabitants were the Coritani , afterwardes the Mercian Saxons . LEICESTER-SHIRE . BOunded vpon the South with Northamptonshire ; vpon the VVest with VVatlingstreet from VVarwickshire ; vpon the North with Darby shire , and Nottinghamshire ; and vpon the East with Rutlandshire , and Lincolneshire . The country is champian , and open ; the soile most fruitfull for grasse , and corne , but in most places wanting wood , a common defect of the neighbouring , and inland shires . Townes here are Lutterworth vpon the Swift , a small streame falling into the Avon . Beyond , where is the High Crosse vpon Watlingstreet , stood Vennones of Antoninus . Harborough towards the head of the river Welland . Melton-Moubray . Not far off lieth Erdborough or Borough ( Verometum of Antoninus ) The tract of the fort , or towne is yet plainly seen vpon the top of a steep hill , with a large , & pleasant prospect ouerlooking the subject countrey . Vpon the riuer Soare Leicester ( Rhage of Prolemy , & Ratis , or Ratae of Antoninus ) the chiefe towne , sometimes a Bishops See , taken out of Lichfeld by Ethelred , king of the Mercians , son to Penda , & vnited afterwards with Dorcester . Mont-sorell . Loughborough vpon the Soare , & vnder the hilly , and great Forrest of Charnwood . More west Bosworth , fatall to Richard the third , overthrowne , & slaine at a memorable battaile in the bordering plaines by king Henry the seaventh . Ashbye de la Zouch . It containeth 6 hundreds , 12 Market towns , & some 200 parishes . The auncient inhabitants were the Coritani of Ptolemy , afterwards the Mercian Saxons . LINCOLNE-SHIRE . BOunded vpon the South with Rutlandshire , and with the VVelland from Northamptonshire , and Cambridgeshire , and the VVashes ( the Sea Metaris of Ptolemy ) from Norfolke ; vpon the East with the German Ocean ; vpon the North vvith Humber ( Abus of Ptolemy ) from Yorkeshire ; and vpon the West vvith the river Dun from the same Shire , with the Trent from Nottinghamshire , and with Leicestershire . The country is large ; extended aboue 60 miles in length , and about 30 in bredth , and seuered into 3 greater names , or divisions . 1 of Holland vpon the Washes , and Ocean vnto Wainflet . 2 Kesteven , lying vpon the west of Holland , and betwixt the riuers Welland , and VVitham , with Fosdike , 3 and Lindseye betwixt the VVitham , Trent , and Humber : flat , brackish , and marishy in Holland , and along the Sea-coast ; and in all other parts champian , and pleasant , distinguished into svndry long ridges of hils , beginning at Humber , and continuing Southwards , most fruitful in their bottomes , and thick with townes , & vpon their tops plaine , grassie , open , and rich in corne , and pasturage for sheepe . Places of more note are in Kesteven Stanford , a walled town consisting of 7 Churches , or parishes vpon the river VVelland , and the edge of Northamptonshire . Hither in the raigne of Edward the third , a great part of the Vniversity of Oxford made a famous secession , occasioned thorough the quarrels of the Boreales , and Australes , brought backe not long after by the commaund and authority of the King. Since the Graduates there still take an oath at the time of their admission to degrees not to professe in Stanford publiquely , as in an Vniversity . Vpon the Witham Paunton ( a country village ) Ad pontem of Antoninus . Grantham vpon the same riuer . Vpon the west hereof Belvoir Castle , belonging to the Earles of Rutland , and naming the subject valley . Beyond vpon the heath Ancaster ( Crococalana of Antoninus . ) Sleford . In Holland Crowland vpon the Welland , and amongst deepe , & vnpassable waters , & marishes ; accessable only towards the North , & East , by narrow , & long causyes . Spalding amongst dreanes , & waters . Boston a faire towne , and a noted Port , seated on both sides of the riuer Witham . The tower of the beautifull , and large Church hereof contayneth 44 fathomes in height , or 264 foote ; a conspicuous , & noted Sea-marke . The Churches generally of those low , and moorish parts exceede all others in lustre , and fairenes ; the more admired at by strangers , their meaner priuate buildings considered , and want of stone , and materialls . In Lindsey ( Lindissi of Beda ) Lincolne ( Lindum of Ptolemy , and Antoninus , ) a Bishops See , and the chiefe town , vneuenly seated in the bottome , and vpon the brow , and top of a steep hill , vnder which runneth the riuer Witham . The Minster , or hilly part ( wherevnto the countrey is every way ascending ) enioyeth the most large , and faire prospect of the kingdome , with a seemingly neere distance seene from all parts of the shire , and the more eminent places of neighbouring , and remote countryes . In the Minster , a great , sumptuous , and magnificent Church , and the chiefe grace , and ornament of the citie , is showne amongst others ; the monument , and epitaph of William Smith , sometimes Bishop hereof , and Lord President of Wales for King Henry the 7 th , with S r Richard Sutton Knights ; the honourable founders of Brasen-nose Colledge in Oxford . Here the Roman Militarie way by Ancaster devideth , whereof one part crosseth the Trent at Litleborough , the other below at Burton neere vnto the fall of the riuer into Humber . From Torksey , and the Trent a channell hath beene brought hither to the Witham by king Henrie the first , called now Fosdike by the inhabitants , with those riuers , and Humber making Lindsey an Iland . Gainsborough vpon the Trent . Further downe Burton , a noted passage ouer the Trent . Beyond lyeth Axholme , or the I le of Axey , encompassed with the riuers Trent , Idell , and Dun , and contayning about 10 miles in length , and some 5 in breadth . Glamford-bridge vpon the Ankam , a foeculent , and moorish riuer , affording plenty of most delicate , and strange sorts of fowle . Caster vnder the cliffe ( which is a long ridge of hills , extended Southwards from the fall of the Ankam into Humber , ) named thus , & occasioned by a castle ( whose ruines are yet seene , ) by the leaue of king Vortigerne founded by Hengist after his conquest , and victorie of the Picts , and Scots . Barton ▪ a noted passage ouer Humber into Yorkeshire . At Humber betwixt this , and the mouth of Ankam endeth a Roman Militarie Roade , named the Long Meare by the bordering inhabitants , continued hither ouer solitarie plaines from Holland , and the Fens . The place , where it is terminated , seemeth more aunciently to haue beene the ordinary passage ouer Humber . An argument hereof might be the names of South , and North Feribyes , neighbouring townes vpon the opposite sides of the riuer Louth . Vpon the riuer Bane Horn-castle . Tatershall , In the Marsh Alford . Grimesby , a decayed haven towne at the mouth of Humber . The auncient inhabitants were the Coritani of Ptolemy , afterwards the Mercian-Saxons . Here are contayned 31 Hundreds , or Weapontakes , 30 Market townes , and 630 Parishes . NOTTINGHAM-SHIRE . LYing vpon both sides of the Trent , and bounded vpon the South , with Leicestershire ; vpon the North , with Yorkeshire ; vpon the East , with Lincolneshire ; and vpon the West , with Darbyeshire . The parts vpon the hither side of the Trent are fat , and rich of corne , & pasturage , as likewise are the South , & North Clayes beyond the riuer . The middle , & West are in a manner wholy taken vp with the vast forest of Shirewood , extended from Nottingham for the space of 22 miles Northwards ; sandy , barren , solitarie , & thin of townes , & inhabitants . Places of more note are Nottingham the chiefe towne vpon the riuers Trent , and Lin , and the brow of a rocky hill ; defended with a faire , & strong castle , mounted vpon a steepe , and precipitious rocke . Newark vpon the Trent . Litleborough ( a small village , and a passage ouer the riuer ) Agelocis of Antoninus . In the Clay Retford vpon the riuer Idell . In the Sand , & Forest Blith . Workensop , graced with a faire house , the seate sometimes of the Earles of Shrewesbury , belonging now to the Earle of Penbroke . Maunsfeld . The auncient inhabitants were the Coritani of Ptolemy , afterwards the Mercian-Saxons . It contayneth 8 Market townes , 8 Hundreds , & 168 Parishes . DARBY-SHIRE . BOunded vpon the South , with Leicestershire ; vpon the East , with Nottinghamshire ; vpon the North , with Yorkeshire ; & vpon the West , with Cheshire . The South , & East are populous , fruitfull , and somewhat woody . Beyond the Darwent Westwards arise the high Mountaines of the Peake , could , rocky , & barren , yet good pasturage for sheepe , and plentifull in minerals , especially of lead . Townes of better note are Chesterfield in Scardale . Darby vpon the river Darwen , the chiefe towne . In the Peake Workesworke . Ashborne vpon the riuer Doue . Buxton , where are hot medicinable springs . The auncient inhabitants were the Coritani of Ptolemy , afterwards the Mercian-Saxons . Here are accompted 8 Market townes , 6 Hundreds , and 106 Parishes . CHESHIRE . BOunded vpon the West , with the Irish Ocean ; vpon the North , with the riuer Mersee from Lancashire ; vpon the East , with Darbyshire , and Staffordshire ; and vpon the South , with the Dee , Shropshire , and Wales . The countrie is rich in pasturage , and cattaill , well wooded , populous , & full of stoute & auncient gentrie . Townes here are Congleton vpon the riuer Dan , ( Condate of Antoninus . ) Maclesfeld . Knottesford . Stockport , or Stockfort vpon the Mersee . Nantwich vpon the Wever . Northwich vpon the same riuer . Betwixt these vpon the Croc Middlewich . In the three last plenty of Sault is boiled from Sault-springs . Chester ( Deunana of Ptolemy , and Deva of Antoninus , the Mansion sometimes of the twentith Roman Legion , surnamed Victrix , ) a Bishops See , and the chiefe towne , vpon the riuer Dee . Towards the Northwest lyeth Wirall , a long Chersonese , or Promontorie , sandy , and lesse fruitefull , environed with the Ocean , and the wide channels of the Dee , and Mersee . The auncient inhabitants were the Cornavii of Ptolemy , afterwards the Mercian Saxons . It contayneth 13 Market towns , 7 Hundreds , & 68 Parishes . STAFFORD-SHIRE . BOunded vpon the North , & East , with Darbyshire , and Warwickshire ; vpon the South , with Worcestershire ; & vpon the West , with Cheshire , and Shropshire . Moreland , or the North is leane , hilly , and mountainous , the beginning of the English Apennine . Towards the South , and in the middle about the Trent the soile is more fertile , shaded with woods ( the chiefe whereof are Canc , & Neede-wood , ) and well stored with mineralls of Coale , Iron , & fine Alablaster . Townes here are vpon the Trent New-castle . Stone , the place of Martyrdome of Vulfaldus , and Rufinus , put to death for their Christian profession by their vnnaturall father , Wulferus king of the Mercians , occasioning the towne . Burton . Lichfield ( Liccidfeld of Beda ) vpon both sides of a lake , or meare , the head of a small riuer issuing into the Trent ; a Bishops See , the first of the Mercians , fixed here by S t Ceadda , or Chad in the yeare 669 , and raigne of king VVulferus . Close by stood Etocetum of Antonmus . The carkase , or dead ruines hereof are called the Wall , a small hamlet vpon the Roman militarie roade . Stafford naming the countrey , vpon the river Sow . Not farre of where is Penkridge ( a countrie village vpon on the riuer Penck aboue the confluence hereof , and the Sow ) stood Pennocrucium of Antoninus . Eccleshall . VVolverhamton . VVashall . Tamworth vpon the riuer Tame , in both shires of Staffordshire , and VVarwickshire . Vtcester vpon the Doue . The shire contayneth 13 Market townes , 5 Hundreds , and 130 Parishes . The auncient inhabitants were the Cornavii of Ptolemy , afterwards the Angli Mediterranei of Beda , part of the Mercian Saxons . WARWICKESHIRE . BOunded vpon the South , with Glocestershire , and Oxfordshire ; vpon the East , with Northamptonshire , and Leicestershire ; vpon the North , with Staffordshire ; and vpon the VVest , with VVorcestershire . It is distinguished into the VVoodland , the part vpon the North of the Avon ; and the Feldon , lying vpon the South of the riuer , a champiah , deepe , and fat soile . The sheepe of this countrey ( especially of the Feldon ) are great devourers , eating vp villages , & frame-houses , and consuming , or driuing out their inhabitants , a common misery of the kingdome . Townes in the VVood-land are Sutton-Colfeild neere Staffordshire . Bremicham , inhabited with Black-smiths , forging sundry kinds of iron-vtensils . Coleshull . Non-Eaton . Mancester ( a smale village vpon the riuer Anker ) Manduessedum of Antoninus . Coventry vpon a small rivulet , named Shirburn , the chiefe towne , and with Lichfield a Bishops See. To the South-west vpon a lake amongst woods standeth the large , faire , and strong castle of Kenelworth . Henly vpon the Alne . Aulcester at the meeting of the riuers Alne , and Arrow . Vpon the Avon Rugby . Warwick , naming the country ( Praesidium of Antoninus , and the Notitia , the station then of a troupe of Dalmatian horse . ) Stratford vpon the same riuer . In the Feldon Southam . Kineton . Shipston vpon the Stour . Here are contayned 15 Market-townes , 9 Hundreds , and 158 Parishes . The auncient inhabitants were the Cornavii of Ptolemy , afterwards the Mercian Saxons . WORCESTER-SHIRE . BOunded vpon the South , with Glocestershire ; vpon the East , with Warwickshire ; vpon the North , with Staffordshire ; and vpon the West , with Shropshire , and with Malverne hills from Herefordshire . The aire is healthfull ; the soile fruitfull ( amongst other profits yeelding store of Pirry , a raw , and windy beverage ; ) in the middle , and to the North more close , and wooddy ; towards the South , and the riuer Avon descending in a fat , and open valley . Townes here are Kidderminster vpon the Stour . VVich vpon the Salwarp , enriched with Sault-springs , whereof plenty of fine sault is boiled . Vpon the right shore of the Severne Beaudley , adjoyning to the Forest of Wyre . Vpon the left shore , and on this side of the riuer Worcester ( Brannogenium of Ptolemy , misplaced by my Authour amongst the Ordovices ) a Bishops See , and the chiefe towne . In the vale , and vpon the Avon Eveshom . The auncient inhabitants were on this side of the Severne the Cornavii of Ptolemy ; beyond , part of the Silures , and Ordovices of the same authour , afterwards the VViccii of Beda , part of the Mercian Saxons . It contayneth 10 Market-townes , 7 Hundreds , and 152 Parishes . SHROP-SHIRE . DEvided with the Severne , and bounded vpon the East , with Worcester-shire , & Staffordshire ; vpon the North , with Cheshire ; vpon the VVest , with Denbighshire , and Mongomery-shire in Wales ; and vpon the South , with Hereford-shire . The countrey is large , pleasant , fruitfull , and very populous . Townes of better note are VVhitechurch . Oswestre , named thus , and occasioned from Oswald , the second most Christian king of Northumberland , slaine here in a blooddy battaile by Penda , king of the Mercians , reputed a Saint , & Martyr by the people of that devouter age , honouring the place with their frequent pilgrimages . Draiton vpon the Terne . Newport . Shrewsbury vpon a hil almost encompassed with the Severne , a rich empory , and the chiefe towne . Below , Wroxcester ( a meane village at the meeting of the Severne , and the Terne ) Viroconium of Ptolemy , and Vriconium of Antoninus , a citie of the Cornavij . Over Wreken hill towards New-port Oken-yate ( aother country village ) Vxacama of Antoninus . Bridgemorfe , or Bridgenorth vpon a rocke , vnder which runneth the Severne , and adioyning to the forrest of Morfe . Wenlock . Bishops-castle , neare vnto the head of the river Clune . Ludlow at the confluence of the riuers Temd , and Corue , the seate of the Councell of the Marches . Aboue , at the meeting of the Temd , and Clune riseth the hill , named Caer Caradoc by the Welsh , fortified with a wall of stone , and for the time defended by Caractacus king of the Britons against P. Ostorius Scapula , Lieftenant of the Roman province for the Emperour Claudius , mentioned by Tacitus in the 12 booke of his Annals . Some reliques of that rude defence are yet appearing . The auncient inhabitants were parts of the Cornavij and Orduices of Ptolemy , the Ordovices of Tacitus ; afterwards the Mercian Saxons . Heere are contained 14 Market Townes , 15 hundreds , and 170 parishes . HEREFORD-SHIRE . BOunded vpon the North with Shropshire ; vpon the East with Worcestershire , and Glocestershire ; vpon the South with Monmouthshire ; & vpon the West with Brecknockeshire , and Radnorshire . The aire is pure , and healthy ; the country pleasant , watered with sundry sweet , & fresh rivers , ( the chiefest whereof are the Wye , Lug , & Munow ) descending from the Welsh Mountaines ; the soile most fruitfull ; the people stout , free , and giuen to hospitality . Townes are Lemster vpon the river Lug , commended for wools , the best of the kingdome . Brameyard in a bottome vpon the riuer Frome . Ledbury vnder Malverne hils vpon the Ledden . Hereford in a plaine vpon the Wye , a Bishops See , and the chiefe towne ; raised ( as it is thought ) out of the ashes , and named thus from Ariconium of Antoninus , whose ruines are yet seene , where are Kenchester wals , distant about three miles Westward from the city . The Cathedrall Church is dedicated to S. Ethelbert , a king of the East-Angles , murthered at Sutton vpon the Lug ( the Court then of Offa king of the Mercians ) thorough the ambition , and treason of Quendreda , Queene to Offa ; honoured afterwards as a Sainct , and Martyr . Rosse vpon the same riuer . The Old Town ( a small village vpon the Munow ) Blestium of Antoninus . The auncient inhabitants were the Silyres of Ptolemy , or the Silures of Antoninus . It containeth 8 market townes , 11 hundreds , and 176 parishes . These 23 Shires , inclusiuely from Glocestershire , seeme to haue contained more aunciently the Roman Province , named Flavia Caesariensis by Rufus Festus , and the Notitia , with part of Britannia secunda of the same Authours ; divided amongst 6 more great , and potent . British people , the Dobuni , Cattieuchlani , Trinobantes , Iceni , Coritani , and Cornavij of Ptolemy and others , with part of the Silures , and Ordovices . During the Saxons Heptarchy they comprehended the three kingdomes . 1 of the East-Saxons . 2 the East . Angles . 3 and the Mercians . They make now the 2 Quart , or division formerly mentioned , extended about 160 English miles in length betwixt East , and West , and in breadth betwixt North and South some 130 of the same miles , and bounded vpon the East with the German Ocean ; and from the rest of England vpon the South with the riuer Thames , and the Avon by Bristoll ; vpon the North with Humber , and the riuer Mersee ; and vpon the West with Offaes Ditch , and part of the Wye from Wales . MONMOVTH-SHIRE . BOunded vpon the North with the riuer Munow from Herefordshire ; vpon the East with the Wye from Glocestershire ; vpon the South with the Sea of Severne ; and vpon the West with the Remney from Glamorganshire . The parts towards the East , and Wye , are graffie , and full of woods ; those toward the West stony , and somewhat mountainous ; the Sea-coasts where the Vske falleth into the Severne , low , moorish , and subject to invndations . Places of more note are Munmouth at the confluence of the Wye , and Munow , the chiefe towne ; honoured with the birth of Henry the fift , the glorious Conquerour of France . Chepstow vpon the Wye neere vnto the fall thereof into the Severne . Westwards from hence is seene Caer Went , the carkase of an old Roman city , named Venta of the Silures by Antoninus . Aber-gevenny , or Aber-genny ( Gobannium of Antoninus ) at the meetings of the Gevenye , and the Vske . Vske ( named thus from the riuer , ) Burrium of Antoninus . Caer-Leon vpon the same riuer of Vske , ( Isca Silurum of Antoninus , the Mansion of the second Romane Legion , surnamed Augusta . ) Newport vpon the same riuer neerer to the Severne . The inhabitants are part of the Silyres of Ptolemy , the Silures of Tacitus . It is divided into 6 Hundreds , wherein are contained 6 Market townes , and 127 parishes . It is not accompted amongst the Welsh shires . GLAMORGAN-SHIRE . BOunded vpon the East with the river Remneye from Monmouthshire ; vpon the South with the Sea of Severne ; vpon the West with the Loghor from Caermarthenshire ; and vpon the North with Brecknockeshire . The North , and more inland parts are mountainous , & hilly ; the Sea-coasts more plaine , fruitful , populous , and well replenished with townes . These of better note are Landaff vpon the riuer Taff , a Bishops See. Caerdif vpon the same river , the chiefe towne . Cowbridge . Not far from hence vpon the sea-coast is Boverton ( Bovium of Antoninus . ) Neath vpon the riuer so called , ( Nidum of Antoninus . ) Swansey , or Aber-taw , at the mouth of the riuer Taw in Gower , the part of this country betwixt the rivers Neath , and Loghor . Further to the West standeth Loghar vpon the riuer thus named , ( Leucarum of Antoninus . ) The inhabitants are the Silures of Tacitus . Here are contained 6 Market townes , 10 Hundreds , and 118 parishes , BRECKNOCK-SHIRE . BOunded vpon the East , with Herefordshire ; vpon the South , with Monmouthshire , and Glamorganshire ; vpon the West , with Caermarthen-shire ; and vpon the North , with the riuer of Wye from Radnorshire . The countrey is mountainous ; in the valleyes not vnfruitfull . Places of more note are Brecknocke vpon the riuer Vske , the chiefe towne . Vpon the VVye Buelth ( Bulleum of Antoninus , ) naming the bordering mountainous region . Hay vpon the same riuer . The inhabitants are part of the Silures of Tacitus . The Shire contayneth 6 Hundreds , 3 Market townes , and 61 parishes . RADNOR-SHIRE . BOunded vpon the North with Mongomerieshire ; vpon the East , with Hereford-shire ; vpon the South , with the riuer Wye from Brecknock-shire ; and vpon the VVest , with Cardiganshire . The parts towards Cardiganshire , & the VVest are altogether taken vp with rocky , asperous , & desert mountaines , strong refuges of Outlawes and of Vortigerne king of the Britons , pursued by the all conquering English , and the feare , and hate of his owne subiects . Those to the South , and East are lesse vnfruitfull , and better inhabited . Townes here are New-Radnor , the chiefe towne , distinguished thus from the Old , not vnprobably Magni of Antoninus , and Magi of the Notitia , the station of a foote company of the Pacenses . Prestaine vpon the riuer Lug. Knighton . The inhabitants are part of the Silures . It contayneth 6 Hundreds , 4. Market-townes , and onely 52 Parishes . CARMARDEN-SHIRE . BOunded vpon the North , with the riuer Tyvi from Cardiganshire ; vpon the East , with Brecknockshire , and the riuer Loghor from Glamorganshire ; vpon the South , with the Sea of Severne ; & vpon the VVest , with Penbrokeshire . The country is hilly ; the soile not vnfruitfull . Townes here are Caermarden vpon the riuer Tovy , the chiefe towne ( Maridunum of Ptolemy . ) Higher vpon the top of a hill , vnder which runneth the Tovy , standeth Dineuour-castle , the seate sometimes of the princes of South-wales . New-castle vpon the Tyui , and the edge of Cardiganshire ( coniecturally Louentinum of Ptolemy . ) Kidwelly vpon the Ocean . The inhabitants are part of the Demetae of Ptolemy . The whole contayneth 6 Market-towne , 6 Hundreds , & 87 Parishes . PENBROKE-SHIRE . BOunded vpon the East , with Caermardenshire ; vpon the North , with the riuer Tyvi from Cardiganshire , and vpon the other sides encompassed with the Ocean . The countrey is lesse hilly ; the soile fruitfull ; cut , and deuided in the middle with the riuers Cledhydhy , and Cledhewen , & Milford haven , whereinto these are disburdened , distinguished into sundry creekes , bayes , & roades for ships , the most safe , & and spacious harbour of the kingdome . Vpon the VVest of the bay lyeth a Promontorie , or Chersonese , named Ros by the Britons , and otherwise from the speech litle England beyond VVales , inhabited by a colony of the Dutch , or Flemmings , planted here by king Henrie the first , an industrious , stout , and valiant people , exercised in continuall armes against the neighbouring VVelsh , & alwayes most faithfull , & loyall to the English , retayning yet their language . Townes here are Tenby seated vpon a rocke ouerlooking the Ocean , a walled towne , & a neate , & well traded empory . Penbroke vpon a creeke of Milford haven , the chief towne . Harford-west vpon the Cledhewen , or the more Westerne Gledawh in Ros , or litle England beyond Wales . Beyond , vpon a bleeke , and open Promontorie ( the Promontorie of the Octopitae of Ptolemie ) S t Davids ( more aunciently called Menew by the Welsh , ) a Bishops See , brought hither from Caer Leon in the raigne of king Arthur by S t David , since naming the place . Fishgard , or Abergwain of the Welsh in the Baronny of Keimes , and at the mouth of the riuer Gwain . New-port vpon the Neuern . Kilgarran vpon the Tyvi , and the edge of Cardiganshire . The inhabitants are part of the Demetae of Ptolemy . It contayneth 5 Market-townes , 7 Hundreds , & 145 Parishes . CARDIGAN-SHIRE . BOunded vpon the East , with Radnorshire ; vpon the South , with the riuer Tyvi from Penbrokeshire ; vpon the West , with the Irish Ocean ; and vpon the North , with Mongomery-shire , and Merionith-shire . The countrie is plaine towards the Ocean , & the riuer Tyvi ; towards the East , and North hilly , and mountainous . In the borders betwixt this and Montgomerieshire riseth the great hill Plinlimon , whence issue out the riuers Wye , and Severne . Townes here are vpon the Tyvi Tregaron . Llan-Beder . Cardigan , or Aber-tyvi of the Welsh , neere vnto the fall of the riuer Tyvi , the chiefe towne . Aber-y-stwith at the mouth of the riuers Y-stwith , & Ridol , descending from the mountaine Plinlimon . The inhabitants are the Demetae of Ptolemy . It contayneth 4 Market-townes , 5 Hundreds , & 64 Parishes . MONT-GOMERY-SHIRE . BOunded vpon the South , with Radnorshire , & the mountaine Plinlimon from Cardiganshire ; vpon the East , with Shropshire ; vpon the North , with Denbighshire ; and vpon the West , with Merionith-shire . The countrie is mountainous ; the soile fruitfull in the bottomes . In the West hereof out of the great mountaine Plimlimon ariseth the Severne . Townes of more note are Machleneth , not vnprobably Maglona of the Notitia , the station of a foote company of the Solenses . Llan-Vethlin , probably Mediolanium of Ptolemy , and Antoninus . Vpon the Severne Llanidlos neere vnto the head of the riuer . Tre-newith , or the New-towne . Trellin , or the Welsh-poole . Betwixt this , and Llan-vethlin is Mathraval , sometimes the seate of the Princes of Powis . Vpon the hither side of the riuer , Montgomery , the chiefe towne , founded by Bauldwin Warden of the Marches in the raigne of the Conquerour , and afterwards named thus from Roger of Montgomerie Earle of Shrewesburie in the same raigne , whose it was . The inhabitants are part of the Orduices of Ptolemy , & Ordovices of Tacitus . The Shire retayneth yet amongst the Welsh the accompt , & name of Powys , devided into 7 Hundreds , contayning 6 Market townes , & 47 Parishes . MERIONITH-SHIRE . BOunded vpon the West ; with the Irish Ocean ; vpon the South , with the riuer Dovy from Cardiganshire ; vpon the East , with Montgomery-shire ; and vpon the North , with Caernarvon-shire . The countrey is wholy ouergrowne with thicke , asperous , & high mountaines , affording good pasturage for sheepe , & beeues , but litle corne ; steepe , rocky , and vnapt for tillage . The townes are few , and those verie meane . Places of more note are Harlech a strong castle , mounted vpon a steepe rocke , nere to the Ocean , the place of Assises , and the chiefe Market of the Mountainers . Dolegethel in a valley vpon the riuer Avon . Bala at what place the Dee issueth out of Lhin-tegid , or Pimble-meare . The inhabitants are part of the Ordovices of Tacitus . It containeth 6 Hundreds , devided amongst 37 Parishes . CAERNARVON-SHIRE . BOunded vpon the South , with Merionith-shire ; vpon the East , with the Conwey from Denbigh-shire , and vpon the North , & West , with the Ocean , and the Menai ( an arme of the Irish seas ) from Anglesey . The Sea-coasts are more plaine , populous , & fruitfull for corne ; more especially the great Promontorie , named Langanum by Ptolemy , and now Lhein by the Welsh . The inland swelleth with precipitious , high , and inaccessable mountaines ( the greatest whereof is Snowdon in the middle , & ouertopping the rest , ) good pasturages , & strong shelters sometimes of the Welsh , ouermatched with the greater power of the English. Chiefer townes are Pullhelie vpon the Ocean , and the Promontorie now mentioned Newin vpon the further side of the Promontorie . Caernarvon the best towne , seated vpon the Menai , & founded by king Edward the first . Close by , where is Caer Seont , stood Segoncium of Antoninus . Bangor vpon the same branch of the Ocean , a Bishops See. Aber-Conwey at the mouth of the riuer Conwey , built by Edward the first . Further vp , where is Caer-hean a small village vpon the Conwey , stood Conouium of Antoninus . The inhabitants are the Ordovices of Tacitus . The Shire containeth 5 Market-townes , & 68 Parishes . ANGLESEY . IT is an iland ( Mona of Tacitus , the seate of the British Druides ) encompassed vpon three sides with the Irish-Ocean ; and by the Menai deuided from Caernaruonshire , and the Continent of England . The countrey seemeth dry , & stonie , yet the soile is most fruitfull , the mother of Wales in Giraldus Cambrensis , extended some 20 miles in length betwixt East , & West , and about 17 in breadth . Townes of more note are Beau-marish in a flat vpon the Menai , the chiefe towne , founded by king Edward the first . Newburg . More Westward vpon the Ocean is Aber-fraw , the royall seate sometimes of the kings of Guynedh , or North-wales ; and Holy Head , or Caer Guby of the VVelsh , the religious recesse of S t Guby , or Kibius , a scholler of S t Hilary Bishop of Poictou , a noted Promontorie , & passage into Ireland . The inhabitants are part of the Ordovices of Tacitus . It contayneth onely 2 Market townes , 6 Hundreds , & 74 parishes . DENBIGHSHIRE . BOunded vpon the West , with the riuer Conwey from Caernarvonshire ; vpon the South , with Merionithshire , and Mont-gomery-shire ; vpon the East , with Shropshire , and the riuer Dee from Cheshire ; and vpon the North , with Flint-shire , and the Irish Ocean . The West is cold , hungrie , mountainous , & ill inhabited , as likewise are Chirke , and Yale towards the East , and South . In the middle for 17 miles in length , and about 5 in breadth , where lyeth Strat Cluid , or the valley of the riuer Cluid , the countrey is pleasant , sweete , healthy , and most fruitfull . The like affected is Bromfeld vpon the Dee towards Cheshire , amongst other profits rich in mines of lead . Places of better note are Denbigh the chiefe towne . In Strat-Cluid Ruthin vpon the riuer Cluid . In Bromfeld Wrexham . Holt Castle vpon the riuer Dee , and the edge of Cheshire . The inhabitants are the Ordovices of Tacitus . The whole contayneth 3 Market townes , 12 Hundreds , & 57 parishes . FLINT-SHIRE . BOunded vpon the South , aud West , with Denbighshire ; vpon the East , with Cheshire , and vpon the North , with the mouth of the riuer Dee . The countrey is somewhat ●illy , but no where mountainous ; fruitfull , more especially towards the Ocean , or d ee . Places of more note are S t Asaph , or Llan-Elwy of the VVelsh , at the confluence of the riuer Elwy , and the Cluid , a Bishops See , named thus from S t Asaph , the second Bishop . Not farre off , where is Bod-vary in the confines of this , and Denbighshire , stood Varis of Antoninus . Ruthlan vpon the Cluid . Basingwerk at the mouth of the Dee . Here begun the Ditch of Offa before mentioned . Close by is Haly-well , or the famous well of S t VVinnifrid . Flint vpon the Dee , naming the Countye . In the English Mailor ( a part of the Shire severed from the rest by the comming betwixt of Cheshire , and Denbigh-shire ) are seene yet some ruines of Bonium of Antoninus , turned afterwards to a Monastery , and named Bancornaburg by Beda , and Banchor by Malmesburiensis , the first of the Britons ; flourishing before the English invasion , & containing 7 greater divisions , whereof each had at the least 300 persons , liuing without revenue with the labour of their hands . Some fragments hereof now remaining are named Port Hoghan , and Port Cleis by the Welsh , lying vpon both sides of the Dee , and some mile asunder . The inhabitants are part of the Ordovices of Tacitus . It containeth 5 Hundreds , and onely 1 market towne , and 28 parishes . These 13 Shires with Herefordshire , and the parts of Shropshire , Worcestershire , and Glocestershire within the Severne , more aunciently seeme to haue contained the Roman Provence , named Britannia secunda by Rufus Festus , and the Authour of the Notitia ; diuided amongst three stout and renowned British people , the Silures , Demetae , and Ordovices , vnconquerable through their valour , or the advantage of their mountaines , and kept in awe by two Roman Legions , continually attending their motions , the Second Legion , surnamed Augusta , residing at Isca Silurum , now Caer Leon in Monmouthshire , and the Twentieth Legion , surnamed Victrix , at Deva , or Chester . The Romans being with-drawn into the Continent , and the Monarchy of the Britons lastly extinguished in Cadwallader , about the yeare 870 vnder Roderique the Great , they broke into 3 greater names , or divisions , which the Welshmen call kingdomes . 1 of Guynedh , bounded with the Ocean , the Dee , and the Dovy , and comprehending now Anglesey , Merionithshire , and Caernarvonshire , with parts of Denbighshire , and Flintshire . 2 Powysland , divided into Powys Vadoc , and Powys Wenwynwin , and containing Shropshire within the Severne , Montgomery-shire , and Radnor-shire , with the rest of Merionithshire , Flintshire , and Denbighshire . 3 and of Deheubarth , bounded with the Ocean , the sea of Severne , and the riuers of Dovy , and Wye from Guynedh , and Powys , and containing Glamorganshire , Monmouthshire , Caermardenshire , Penbrokeshire , Brecknockshire , and Cardiganshire , after long warres subdued by William Rufus , & the succeeding English Monarchs , & these distinctions abolished , incorporated into the vnion , & name of England . They now take vp all the Westerne part of the kingdome , and make the third Quart , or Division , which we call Wales ; distinguished into South-Wales , containing the 7 first Shires , whereof Caermardenshire , Penbrokeshire , and Cardiganshire are otherwise named , & accompted West-Wales ; & North-Wales containing the six last shires , bounded with the Irish Ocean , and with the sea of Severne , the Dee , Wye , and Offaes-Ditch from the rest of England , and extended about 100 miles in length betwixt North , and South , and some 60 in breadth . LANCASHIRE . BOunded vpon the South with the riuer of Mersee from Cheshires ; vpon the VVest with the Irish Ocean ; vpon the North with the river Duden from Cumberland ; and vpon the East with VVinander-meere from VVestmoreland , and with Mountaines from Yorkeshire . The country is large , populous , and well woodded , the aire healthy , but sharpe , and moists the soile fruitfull ( where are not hils , and mosses , ) much helped by marle , and the great industry of the inhabitants , yet more commendable for pasturage , & a large and kindly breed of beeves , & oxen . Townes here are VVarrington vpon the Mersee . Further downe Letherpoole , or Lirpole a noted passage into Ireland . Ormeskirk , neighbouring whereunto is Latham , a large , & magnificent house of the Earles of Darbye . VViggin . Bolton . Vpon the riuer Irwell Bury . Manchester ( Mancunium of Antoninus . Rochdale vnder Blackstone-edge , & the mountaines of Yorkeshire . Blakeborne vpon the riuer Darwen . Vpon the Ribble VVhaley vnder Pendle-hill , the highest of the English Apennine . Preston . Betwixt these vpon the same river is Ribble-chester , Rhigodunum , or Ribodunum of Ptolemy , a city of the Brigantes . Lancaster vpon the river Lune , the shire towne ( Longovicus of the Notitia , the station of a foote company named from the place the Longovicarij . ) Higher vpon the same river Ouer-Burrow ( a meane village ) thought to be Bremetonacum of Antoninus . Vlverston in Fournesse , a rocky , and mountainous country betwixt the Sands by Lancaster , and Cumberland . The more auncient inhabitants were the Brigantes of Ptolemy , afterwards the Deiri of Beda , part of the Northumbrian Saxons , or English. Fournesse , or the division beyond the Sands seemeth otherwise to haue beene a part of the kingdome of Cumberland , inhabited by a remainder of the Britons after the English conquests , and invasion . The shire containeth 15 market townes , and only 6 Hundreds , and 36 parishes , but those spacious , and very populous . YORKE-SHIRE . BOunded vpon the West with Mountaines from Lancashire , and VVest-moreland ( parts of the English Apennine ; ) vpon the South with Cheshire , Darbyshire , Nottinghamshire , and Humber from Lincolneshire ; vpon the East with the German Ocean , and vpon the North with the river Tees from the Bishoprick of Durham . The country is large , populous , and well watered with great and faire riuers , ( the Dun , Calder , Are , VVharfe , Nid , Ouse , Swale , and Derwent ) descending from the hils , & by the wider channell of the Ouse emptied into Humber . The soile is diverse . It containeth three greater divisions , in extent , and number of inhabitants scarse inferiour to the best Shires . 1 the VVest-Riding . 2 the East-Riding . 3 the North-Riding . THE WEST-RIDING OF YORKE-SHIRE . BOunded vpon the West , with the English Apennine , & Lancashire ; vpon the South , with Cheshire , Darbyshire , & Nottinghamshire ; and vpon the East , & North , with the riuers Ouse , and Derwent from the East , and North-Ridings . The VVesterne parts are hilly , and more barren ; but which defects are more then recompensed by the great industry of a stout , and painefull inhabitant , exercising cloathing , and other gainefull trades , & manufactures . The soile towards the East is abundantly fruitfull , especially Marshland ( encompassed with the Dun , Are , Ouse , and Trent , ) a deepe , & fat country , but moorish , and subiect to invndations , defended by bankes from the ouer-flowings of the Ouse , and the waters of Dich marsh in Winter . Chiefer townes are vpon the Dun Sheafield in Hallom-shire ( as are sundrie neighbouring villages ) inhabited by Cutlers , Smiths , & Hard-ware-men . Rotheram . Dancaster ( Danum of the Notitia , the station of a troupe of horse of the Crispiniani . ) Halifax . Wakefeld vpon the Calder : rich townes of cloathing . Betwixt these vpon the top of a steepe hill neere vnto the towne of Almondburie , and the Calder the ruines are yet showne of Camulodunum of Ptolemy , and Antoninus , a towne of the Brigantes . Skipton amongst hils neere vnto the Are , the best towne of Craven , a stony , & mountainous region in the English Apennine , bordering vpon Lancashire . Leedes vpon the Are● Below , where is Castleford at the confluence of the Are , and Calder , stood Legeolium of Antoninus . Pontfreit defended with a beautifull , and strong castle , a royall honour of the kings . Sherborn . Beyond is Towton , Englands Pharsalia , fatted with the blood of aboue 35000 of her natiues , slaine at one battaile of both factions of Yorke , and Lancaster . Vpon the VVherf Wetherby in the Roman military roade . Aboue is Inckley , Olicana of Ptolemy . Tadcaster ( Calcaria of Antoninus ) vpon the same riuer . Knasborrow a towne , and castle , mounted vpon a steepe rocke , vnder which runneth the riuer Nid . Rippon at the confluence of the Vre , and Skell . Neere herevnto , where is Ald-borough , stood Isurium of Ptolemy , and Antoninus , a city of the Brigantes . Yorke ( Eboracum of the same Authours , a Municipium of the Romans , the Mansion of their sixt Legion , surnamed Victrix , and the seate of their Emperours during the time of their abode in the Iland , attending the warres of the Picts , & Caledonians , famous for the death , and funerall exequies of the Emperours Severus , & Constantius , and the happie inauguration of Constantine the Great , son to Constantius , here beginning his raigne ouer the Roman , and Christian world ) now a Metropolitane sea , and the second city of the kingdome , the seate of the President , and Councell of the North ; standing in a plaine vpon both sides of the Ouse , populous , and well traded with Merchands thorough the commodity of the riuer , round , spacious within the walls , and thick builded . In the large , and beautifull Cathedrall Church of S. Peter , begun ( although not with that state , hauing beene sundry times rebuilt ) by Edwin , & S t Oswald , the first Christian kings of Northumberland , is seene amongst other more costly monuments the tombe , & epitaphe of Brian Higden , sometimes Deane hereof , whom with all due thankefulnes I remember , vnder God the founder of those meanes , whereby I haue beene enabled to those , & other studies . West of the city lie Ackham hils , the place where the Exequies of the Emperour Severus were celebrated , raysed vpon that occasion . Selbye further downe vpon the Ouse amongst woods , & marishes , the Birth place of Henrie the first , sonne to the Conquerour , the first English Norman king . THE EAST-RIDING . BOunded vpon the South , & East , with Humber , & the German Ocean ; and with the riuer Derwent from the West , & North-Ridings . The parts along the Derwent , and towards the Ocean are low , and fat soiles ; chiefly Holdernes , a long Chersonese ( the Promontorie Ocellum of Ptolemy , ) enclosed with the sea , Humber , and the riuer of Hull . Betwixt these riseth Yorkes-would , high , and grassie downes , good arable , and pasturage for sheepe . Townes of more note are Howden vpon the Ouse neere vnto the fall thereof into Humber . Vpon the Derwent Auldby ( Derventio of the Notitia , the station of a foote company named from hence the Derventionenses . ) Vnder the Woulds Pocklington . Wighton ( Delgovitia of Antoninus . ) Close by vpon the hils standeth God-manham ( Gotmundin-gaham of Beda ) a place , or temple of idolatrous worship vnder the Pagan Saxons , burnt downe , and destroyed by Coifi , chiefe Priest of the Idols , converted to Christianity by Paulinus , the first Arch-bishop of Yorke . Behind the Woulds vpon the riuer of Hull Beverley , the Cell , or religious recesse of Saint Iohn , sometimes Arch-bishop of Yorke , deceasing in the yeare 721 , canonized a Saint , and here enshrined ; occasioning the towne . Kingston vpon Hull , seated in a flat at the fall of the riuer into Humber ; a walled town , and the chiefe port of these parts , defended with rampires , bulwarkes , & sundry block-houses , or castles . In Holdernes Headon vpon Humber . Patrington ( Praetorium of Antoninus . ) Beyond lyeth the Spurne head , the furthest point of the Promontorie Ocellum of Ptolemy , of late yeares , and in our memorie broken off , and devided from the Continent , & made an Iland . Bridlington vpon the German Ocean . Hard by is Flamborough head ; a large , & noted Promontory . The sea lying vnder the Lee hereof to the South seemeth to haue beene the Bay , or Roade , named of the Gabrantovici by Ptolemy . THE NORTH-RIDING . BOunded vpon the South , with the riuers Derwent , & Ouse from the North , and East-Ridings ; vpon the East , with the German Ocean ; vpon the North , with the riuer Tees from the Bishoprick of Durham ; and vpon the West , with hills from Westmoreland ; rocky , and mountainous in the extreame parts towards Westmoreland , and the sea ; in the middle plaine , and more fruitfull , contayning foure chiefe names , or devisions , Blackamore , Cliueland , North-Allerton-shire , & Rich-mondshire . Places of better note are in Blackamore Scarborough , a sea-port , defended with a strong castle , on all sides ( vnles to the West ) environed with high , and precipitious cliffs . The subject Ocean yeeldeth plenty of fishing , neglected by the lesse industrious , & provident English , and occupied by the Dutch , with leaue notwithstanding by auncient custome to be obtayned from the castle . Whitbye . The sea-coasts hereabouts , as else-where , afford good geate found in the clefts of the rocks . More within the land Pickering . Kirkby-Moreside . Malton vpon the riuer Derwent . In Cliueland Gisburgh , enjoying a most sweete , and pleasant situation . The countrie amongst other profits is plentifull in Allom , discouered of late yeares . Not farre off is Ounsbery-Topping , a noted sea-marke . Yarum vpon the Tees . Vpon the riuer Wisk , & vnder the hils North-Allerton , naming the Shire , or Devision . In Richmond-shire Catarick ( Caturactonium of Ptolemy , & Cataracton of Antoninus ) in the Roman militarie roade vpon the riuer Swale . Higher vpon the same riuer Richmond , the chiefe towne of the Devision . Betwixt the Swale , & the Tees Bowes , ( Lavatrae of the Notitia , the station of a foote company of the Exploratores , or Sentinells . ) Here beginneth Stanemore , a high , & mountainous region , stony , vast , desert , almost fruitles , vnles for cattaill , exposed to continuall windes , and stormes , and affording a slutchie , troublesome , and ill way for travellers . The like , or worse affected are all the Westerne parts hereof , bordering vpon Westmoreland , and Lancashire . In the middle of Stanemore standeth the Rerecrosse , or Reicrosse , the bounder betwixt the two kingdomes of England , & Scotland , ( at what time that Westmoreland , & Cumberland were Scottish ) set vp by the Conquerour . The whole is devided into 28 Hundreds , containing 46 Market townes , & 563 parishes . The auncient inhabitants were the Brigantes of Tacitus , afterwards the Deiri of Beda , part of the Northumbrian Saxons . THE BISHOPRICK OF DVRHAM . BOunded vpon the South , with the river Tees from Yorkeshire ; vppon the East , with the German Ocean ; vpon the North , with the Tine , and the Derwent from Northumberland ; and vpon the West , with Mores from Westmoreland . The sea-coasts are good ground , and well replenished with townes ; the parts towards Westmoreland rocky , wast , solitary , and ill inhabited . Places of note are Barnards-Castle vpon the Tees . Darlington . Vpon the Wire Aukland , graced with a palace of the Bishops . Below , Binchester ( a small hamlet ) Binovium of Ptolemy , & Antoninus . Further dowue , Durham vpon a hill , or rising ground almost encompassed with the riuer , a Bishops see , and the cheif towne . Gateshead vpon the Tine , quart of New-castle . Vpon the Ocean Hartle poole , a noted emporie , and roade for ships . It contayneth 6 Market townes , & 118 parishes . The auncient inhabitants were the Brigantes of Tacitus , afterwards the Bernicij of Beda , part of the Northumbrian Saxons . WEST-MORE-LAND . BOunded vpon the East , with the Bishoprick of Durham , & Yorkeshire ; vpon the South , with Lancashire ; and vpon the West , and North , with Cumberland . The countrey is mountainous , seated vpon the height of the English Apennine . The more fruitfull parts are those about Kendall , or the Southerne , encluded betwixt the Lune , & Winandermeere , a deepe , & spacious lake , extended for some 10 miles in length betwixt this countrey , & Fournesse Fels in Lancashire . Places of better , and more memorable note are Ambleside vpon Winandermeere , the carkase of an auncient Roman towne , not vnprobably Amboglanna of the Notitia , the station of the first Cohort , named Aelia of the Daci . Kendall vpon the riuer Can , the chiefe towne , and a rich , populous , and well traded empory . Kirkby Lons-dale vpon the riuer Lune . Burgh vnder Stanemere neere vnto the head of the Eden , ( Verterae of Antoninus , and Veterae of the Notitia , the station of a foote company , named the Directores by my Authour . ) Vpon the river Eden Apelby , ( Aballaba of the Notitia , the station of a foote company of Moores . ) Further downe Whellep-castle , probably Calatum of Ptolemy , and Gallatum of Antoninus . Brougham vpon the same riuer ( Brocavum of Antoninus , and Braboniacum of the Notitia . ) Here are contayned 4 Market towns , and 26 parishes . The inhabitants are part of the Brigantes of Tacitus , named afterwards the Cumbri . CVMBERLAND . BOunded vpon the South , with the riuer Dudden from Fournesse Fells in Lancashire ; vpon the West , with the Irish Ocean ; vpon the North , with Solway Frith , and the Eske from Galloway , and Annandale in Scotland ; and vpon the East , with Northumberland , and Westmoreland . Copeland , or the more Southerne parts swell with thicke , asperous , & rough Mountaines , rich in mineralls of Copper , & Lead , from whence likewise much silver is extracted , & distinguished in their bottomes with sundry faire lakes . The part towards the North is plaine , or rising with grassie downes , amongst other profits affording good pasturage for sheepe . Places of more note are in Copeland , and vpon the Ocean Ravenglas at the fall of the riuer Eske . The sea-coasts hereabout yeeld good pearle . Beyond the Promontory S t Bees ( the solitarie recesse sometimes of S t Bega , or S t Bees an Irish Virgin , and Anchoret , ) Moresby ( a country village ) conjecturally Morbium of the Notitia , the station of a troupe of great horse , amongst other forts , and garrisons ( many of whose tracts are yet seene ) defending the shore hereof against the Irish-Scots , the vsuall place of their descent , and invasions in the raigne of the Emperour Honorius , and before their fix'd plantation amongst the Picts , or Caledomians beyond the Glota , or Frith of Dun briton . At the mouth of Solway Bulnesse ( a small village ) Blatobulgium of Antoninus , the first stage of his British Itineraries . Here begun the Picts wall ( Vallum of Antoninus , ) continued thorough this Country , and Northumberland by Carlile , Naworth-Castle , Halt●wesell , Hexham , and New-castle , and ending at Walls-end , a village vpon the Tine short of Tinmouth ( whose tract is euery-where most conspicuous , and the wall in some places almost entire , ) strengthned with sundry forts and bulwarkes , ( named now Castle-steeds by the neighbouring inhabitants , ) manned somtimes with Roman garrisons , their best defence against the barbarous Caledonians , and the more certaine bounder Northwards of the British Province , and their Empire ; first raised of Earth , or Turfe by the Emperour Adrian , repaired by Severus , and lastly more firmely built of stone by the weake , & distressed Britons a little before their English , or Dutch invasion . More within the land Burgh vpon the Sands , fatall to the English by the vntimely death of the most valiant , and victorious Prince , king Edward the first . Carlile vpon the Eden ( Lugwallum of Antoninus , & Lugobalia of Beda ) a Bishops See , and the chiefe towne . Beyond , the riuer Esk is receiued into the Solway , the most knowne limit of the two kingdomes . By the natiues otherwise the Sarke , a rivulet beyond the Eske , is reputed the English border . The part of the country betwixt this , & the Leven ( a river vpon this side of the Eske ) is named the Batable ground in the language of the inhabitants , as controversed betwixt the two nations , of late yeares possessed by the Grahams , a numerous and potent family of out-lawes , since belonging to the Earles of Cumberland by the gift of King Iames of happy memory . Brampton vpon the river Irthing , and the Scottish borders , ( Bremetenracum of the Notitia , the Station of a troupe of heavy-armed horse . ) Higher vpon the Eden Linstock castle , ( Olenacum of the Notitia the station of a wing of Horse , named the first Herculea . ) Warwic , not vnprobably Virosidum of the same Authour , the station of the sixt Cohort of the Nervians . Penreth vpon the same riuer . Close by is old Penreth the ruines of some auncient city , ( conjecturally Petrianae of the Notitia , the station of a wing of Horse , from hence named Petriana by my Authour . ) More Westwards Ierbye , ( Arbeia of the Notitia , the Station of a foot company of the Barcarij Tigrienses . ) Cockermouth , at the confluence of the riuer Cockar , and Derwent . Keswick vpon a deep and spacious lake amongst mountaines vnder Skiddaw ( a biforced hill , ouer-topping the rest , ) enriched with Copper , and Lead-workes . The inhabitants are the Brigantes of Ptolemy , and Tacitus , after the English invasion named otherwise the Kimbri , or Cumbri ( a generall appellation of the Britons , ) distinguished thus from the Dutch , or Saxons of Northumberland , to whose Empire they at length became subject . In the raigne of king Alkfrid with VVestmoreland , and Fournesse in Lancashire ( parts likewise of the auncient Cumbri ) rebelling against the English , they are made a free estate , knowne by the name of the kingdome of Cumberland , subdued long after by Edmund , Monarch of the English-Saxons , and giuen to Malcol●e , and the Scots ; recovered by VVilliam the Conquerour , and Henry the Second , and vnited to the English Crowne . Here are numbred 9 market townes , and 58 parishes . NORTHVMBERLAND . BOunded vpon the East with the German Ocean ; vpon the South with the riuers Tine , and Derwent from the Bishoprick of Durham ; vpon the VVest with Mores from Cumberland ; and vpon the North with the mountaine Cheviot , and the riuer Tweed from Scotland . The country is hilly , and full of wastes ; the soile barren in most places , commended chiefly for horses , & plenty of Sea-coale . The more fertile parts , and better inhabited are the Sea-coasts . The people are hardie , fierce , valiant , and excellent riders ; the gentry gallant ; the commons poore . More remarkable places are vpon the Tine Hexham , ( Axelodunum of the Notitia , the Station of the 1 Cohort of Spaniards , and Haugustald of Beda , a Bishops see vnder the Saxōs . ) Corebridge , ( Curia of Ptolemy , a city of the Otadeni . ) Prudhow castle ( probably Procolitia of the Notitia , the station of the 1 Cohort of the Batavi . ) Newcastle ( not vnprobably Gabrosentum of the Notitia , the station of the 2 Cohort of the Thracians , ) the chiefe towne , a rich empory , and a noted Port , whose best trade is vpon Coale , distributed from hence ouer all the Seacoasts of the kingdome , and into forreine , and remote countreyes ; seated vpon the Picts wall , and the side of a steepe hill , vnder which runneth the Tine . Walls-end , ( Vindomara of Antoninus , and Vindobala of the Notitia , the station of the 1 Cohort of the Frixagori . ) Here at the Tine endeth the Picts wall . Tinmouth-Castle , ( Tunnocellum of the Notitia , the station of the 1 Cohort named Aelia Classica . ) At the Sheales vpon both sides of the Tine , betwixt this & New-castle , plenty of salt is boiled with coale ; made of Sea-waters . Along the Picts wall without the Tine Thirlewall betwixt the South-Tine , and the head of the river Irthing . Here the Scots , & Picts are said to haue broke thorough into the Province in the raigne of the Emperour Valentinian the third , after the departure of the Roman Legions ; occasioning the aides , and invasion of the Saxons . Beyond , neere to Caer Vorran , a part of the wall standeth almost entire , containing 15 foote in height , & some 9 in breadth . Short of Busye-gap Chester on the Wall , ( Magnae of the Notitia , the station of the 2 Cohort of the Dalmatians . ) Seauenshale , ( Hunnum of the Notitia , the station of a Wing of Horse , named Saviniana by my Authour . ) Walwick , conjecturally ( Gallana of Antoninus . ) Beyond , the North-Tine crosseth the Wall , arising from mountaines in the Scottish borders , and naming the large village of Tindale . Stilicester , ( not vnprobably Cilurnum of the Notitia , the station of the 2 wing of the Asturians . Pont-Eland vpon theriver Pont ( Pons-Aelii of the Notitia , the station of the 1 Cohort of the Cornavij . ) Borwick ( Borcovicus of the Notitia , the Station of the 1 Cohort of the Tungri . ) Winchester in the Wall , ( Vindolana of the Notitia , the station of the 4 Cohort of the Lergi . Bamborrow Castle , short of the Holy Iland , Bebba of Beda . Morpit vpon the Wents-beck . Anwick vpon the ●iver Alne . Vpon the Tweede , and Borders of Scotland , Werke-castle . Norham . Berwick vpon the lest banke , & mouth of the river , a strong towne of warre , opposed sometimes against the Scots , the farthest boundes of the English Empire . Vpon the Till ( a riuer falling into the Tweed aboue Norham ) Ford Castle . To the West beyond the riuer riseth Floddon hill , made famous by the death of Iames the fourth , king of Scotland , slaine in a memorable battle by Thomas Howard Earle of Surrey , generall of the English , in the raigne of Henry the Eight . The ancient inhabitants were the Otadeni of Ptolemie , part of the Meatae of Xiphilinus ; afterwards the Bernicij of Beda , part of the Northumbrian English. The a Earledome of Northumberland after the expulsion of the Danes , extended betwixt the rivers Tweed , and Humber , containing the whole ancient kingdome of Northumberland . In the raigne of king Edgar , it was parted into two Earledomes , or goverments ( for such then were the Earledomes ; ) the Earledome of Northumberland beyond the riuer Tine ; and on this side : revnited not long after , and againe divided in the Earles Morcar , and Osulfus about the raigne of the Conquerour . The part , or Earledome on this side of the Tine , taking afterwards the name of Yorkshire from the chiefe citty , the Earledome , and name of Northumberland , was left only to the part beyond the Tine , continued here vnto our times , the beginning , and occasion of the present . These six shires seeme more anciently to haue contained the consulary Roman Province , named Maxima Caesariensis by Rufus Festus , and the Notitia , with part of the Province Valentia of Ammianus Marcellinus , and the same Authors ; inhabited by the great , and populous nation of the Brigantes of Ptolemie , with the Otadeni , or Maeatae . Vnder the Saxons they comprehended the Deiri of Beda , with part of the Bernicij , divided asunder with the river Tees ; or the greatest part of the kingdome of Northumberland . They make now the fourth , or last division of the kingdome , bounded vpon the East , and West with the German , & Irish Ocean ; vpon the North with the rivers Tweed , and Eske , or the Sark , with Solway Frith from Scotland ; & vpon the South with Humber , and the Mersee from the rest of England . OF THE STATE OF EVROPE . The IIII Booke . COntaining the Relation and Description of Scotland , and of Ireland , with other the Ilands of Great Brittaine . SCOTLAND . THE bounds hereof are the Ocean vpon the East , West , and North ; and vpon the South the Mountaine Cheviot , the Frith of Solway , and the rivers Eske , or Sarke , & Tweed from England . It lyeth betwixt the 55⅓ , and 60½ degrees of Northerne Latitude , subject to the 11 , and 12 , with part of the 10 , and 13 Climates . The longest day at Solway Frith containeth about 17 houres , and 15 minutes . At Straithy head ( the most Northerly point ) it containeth 18 houres , and 3 quarters . The length after this computation is 310 Italian miles . The greatest breadth is accompted at 190 English miles . The soile is different , the West , and North , craggy , and mountainous ; the East , and South lesse hilly , and more fruitfull : full of rivers , and faire lakes , and cut into by sundry long , and spacious Creekes of the Ocean , plentifull in fish , and affording good harbours for shipping . The Hills abound with Mineralls , sea-coale , marble , copper , Iron , and lead , with some silver . Nothing is wanting for the necessary vse of the inhabitants ; frugall , plaine , and temperate in their diet , not accoustomed to that luxurie , & excesse , vsuall to more rich , and fertill countries . The ancient inhabitants were the Britons ; divided by Ptolemie into many lesser names ; by Dion , and Xiphilinus into two only generall , of the Caledonij , and Maeatae ; and lastly called the Picts towards the waine of the Roman Empire from their paintings , and for their better distinction from the civill , and cloathed Britons , distinguished by Amm : Marcellinus into the The Lawes , whereby the whole is gouerned , are the Parliamental Municipal , or Common , and when these are wanting , the Ciuill or Roman ; yet where conscience , and equity doe ouer-rule both : besides the Session , or Supreame Court , residing at Edenburg , whereunto appeale may be made from the rest &c. , here administred in 25 Prefectureshipps , or Iuridicall Resorts . 1. the Countries or Sheriffdomes of Edenburg , Linlithquo , Selkirck , Roxburgh , Peblis , Lanark , Renfrew , Dunfreis , Wighton , Aire , Bute , Argile , and Tarbar , Dunbriton , Perth , Clackmannan , Kinros , Fife , Kincardin , Forfair , Aberdone , Bamff , Elgin , Forres , Narn , Innernesse , Cromarty , and Orkney , and Schetland . 2. the Seneschaussees , or Stewarties of Mentieth , Strath-ern , Kircudbricht , and Annandale . 3. the Bailywicks of Kile , Carick , and Cunningham . 4. and the Constableship of Haddington : whose Iudges in both causes Ciuill , and Criminall are the Sheriffs , Stewards , or Bailiffs of each iurisdiction ( or their Delegates , ) offices for the most part hereditary to noble families . The Country containeth 34 parts , or diuisions . Merch. Lauden . Tweedale . Teifidale . Liddesdale &c. Annandale . Niddesdale . Galloway . Carick . Kyle . Cuningham . Arran . Cluidesdale &c. Lennox . Stirling . Fife . Strath-ern . Mēteith . Argile . Cantire . and Lorne , lying vpon the South of the riuer Taye . and Braid-albin , Loquabria . Perth . Athol . Anguis . Mern . Marre . Buquhan . Murray . Rosse . Sutherland . Catnesse . and Strath-Navern , lying vpon the South of that river , the middle of the kingdome . MERCH . LYing vpon the German Ocean betwixt Northumberland in England , and Lauden . More noted places are Hume-Castle , naming the familie of the Humes . Kelso . Coldingham ( Coldana of Beda , and not vnprobably Colania of Ptolemy . ) Fast-Castle , belonging to the Humes , vpon the Promontory , S. Ebbes . LAVDEN . EXtended along the same Ocean betwixt Merch , and the Frith of Edenburg ; fruitfull in corne , and inhabited by an industrious , and civill people . Chiefer townes are Hadington in a plaine vpon a small rivulet , named the Tine . Below , vpon the Ocean , and neare vnto the mouth of that river , stood sometimes the strong Castle of Dunbar , in the yeare 1567 destroyed by the commande of the States ; iealous of the surprisall thereof by rebells . Musselborough , vpon the riuer Eske , memorable for a great overthrow of the Scots , giuen by the English vnder Edward , Duke of Somerset , protectour of the Realme of England in the minority of king Edward the Sixt. Leith , a noted port vpon the Frith of Edenborough ( Bodotria of Tacitus , and Boderia of Ptolemy , ) the seate of warre of the French in the raigne of Queene Mary ( wife vnto Francis the Dolphin , ) besieged , and thrust out by the ioinct armes of Queene Elizabeth of famous memorie , and the Scottish nobility . Edenburgh , the chiefe citty of the kingdome , extended betwixt West , and East , vpon a hil , or rising ground of some mile in length , & some halfe a mile in breadth ; populous , faire , and through the neighbourhood of the Frith , and Leith , rich , and well traded , defended with wals , and a magnificent , and strong castle , mounted vpon a steepe , and precipitious rocke towards the West end of the Towne . Some suppose here to haue beene Alata Castra of Ptolemy : but a erroneously . Linlithquo , or Lithquo , vpon a Lake neere vnto the head of the Frith , supposed to be Lindum of Ptolemie , a citty of the Damnij of the same Authour . TWEEDALE . COntinued along the Tweede towards Merch , & Berwijck ; commended for sheepe , and woolls . More chiefe places are Drimlar Castle ; and Peblis ; and Selkirck , Sherifdomes , or Praefectureships for the vally : all standing vpon the Tweede . TIVIDALE . SEated among rocky hills betwixt Tweedale , and Northumberland , and along the course of the river Teviot . Places of more note are Iedburg neere vnto the confluence of the Ied , and Teviot : and Roxburg , a decayed castle at the meetings of the Teviot , and Tweede , the Sherifdome of the country , fatall to the Scots by the vntimely death of king Iames the second , slaine in the siege hereof by the English. These fowre seeme to containe the Gadeni of Ptolemie . ESKE-DALE , LIDDES-DALE , AND EVSE-DALE . NAmed thus from , and extended vpon the rivers Eske , and the Lidden , and Euse ; by the Eske disburdened in the Solway neere to Caerlile . The chiefe place is the Hermitage , a strong castle in Liddesdale . ANNANDALE . COntinued vpon both sides of the riuer Annan , falling into the Frith of Solway against Burgh vpon the Sands in Cumberland . More noted places are the Castle Maban , strongly seated within the Lake Maban : and the towne Annand , standing vpon the riuer , thus named , nere vnto the fall therof into the Frith . NIDISDALE . LYing to the West of Annandale vpon the riuer Nid ( Nobius of Ptolemy , ) receiued into the Solway below the riuer Annan . Places of better note are vpon the Nid Sanghuer Castle , wherof are entitl'd the Lords Sanqhuer of the house , or name of the Creichtons . Morton , naming the Earles Morton of the name of Duglas . Dunfreis nere to the fall of the riuer , a rich , & well traded Emporie , the chiefe towne of these parts . At the mouth of the riuer Caerlaverock castle ( Carbantorigum of Ptolemie , ) the house now of the Lord Maxwels . Vpon a lake more remote from the river , Glencarne , whereof are stiled the Earles of Glencarne of the house of the Cuninghams . These from Eskedale seeme more anciently to haue contained the Elgov●e , or Selgovae of Ptolemy , imparting their name to bordering Frith of Solway . GALLOWAY . RIsing with grassie hils betwixt Nidisdale vpon the East , and Carict vpon the North ; and enclosed vpon the other sides with the Irish Ocean ; the most Westerne part this way of the kingdome . Places of more note are vpon the riuer Dee ( Dea of Ptolemy ) Kircoubright , a commodious haven , and Seneschaussee . Wigton , a Sherifdome , and a commodious Port , betwixt the rivers Blaidnoo , and Crea . Whit-herne ( Leucopibia of Ptolemy ) a Bishops sea , the seat sometimes of S. Ninian , the Apostle of the Northern Picts . Beyond lyeth the Mul of Galloway , a Promontory , and Chersonese , ioyned to the continent by a very narrow neck of land ( the Promontory of the Novantes of Ptolemy , ) the furthest point of Galloway towards the West , and Ireland . CARICT . SEated vpon the Irish Ocean , betwixt Galloway , and Kile , rich in pasturages , corne , and commodities , arising from the sea . Places of more note are Bargeny ( Berigonium of Antoninus ; ) and Cassil Castle , the seat of the Earles thus named , of the house , of the Kennedyes . KYLE . VPon the Irish Ocean , or Frith of Dunbriton , betwixt Carict , and Cuningham ; populous , and well inhabited . The chiefe towne is Aire , a Sherifdome , and a noted port , & Empory , at the fall of the river , thus called , into the Ocean , or Frith of Dunbriton . CVNINGHAM . VPon the Frith , or Irish Ocean , betwixt Kyle , and Dunbriton . More noted places are vpon the Sea-coast Irwin , a small Port at the mouth of the Irwin , a river parting this Country , and Kyle . Ardrossan Castle . Largis . Neerer Dunbriton , Eglington Castle ; naming the Earles of Eglington . The parts inclusiuely from Galloway were the Novantes of Ptolemie . CLVYDS-DALE . LYing vpon both sides of the river Cluyd , from the head thereof in Crawford-Moore towards the Frith of Dunbriton . 〈…〉 Duglas Castle in Duglas-dale , ( a valley vpon the river Douglas ) naming the ancient , and noble familie of the Duglasses . Lanric , a Sherifdome , at the confluence of the Duglas , and Cluyd . Hamilton Castle vpon the Cluyd , naming the house , and Marquesses of Hamilton . Bothwell , whereof the Earles Bothwell were entitl'd , vpon the Cluyd . Farther downe vpon the same riuer Glascow , an Arch-bishops sea , an Vniversity , and the chiefe towne . Betwixt this , and Cuningham lyeth the Barony of Renfrew , named thus frō the towne , a Sherifdome , hereditary to the Lord Sempils . LENNOX . LYing vpon the North of the river Cluyd ; whereby it is divided from the Barony of Renfrew , and by the river Kelwin parted from Cluydes-dale , or the Sherifdome of Glascow ; named thus from the riuer Levin ( Lelanonius of Ptolemy ) issuing forth of Lough Lomo●● ( a spacious Lake of whose Ilands strange wonders are spoken , ) spreading here vnder the mountaine Grampius for some 24 miles in length , and some 8 in breadth , and falling into the Cluyd at Dunbriton . More noted places , are Kilmoronock vpon the East side of the Lake ; a faire house of the Earles of Cassel . Dunbriton a towne , and Castle , a Sherifdome , and the strongest hold of the kingdome ; seated in a grassie plaine at the fall of the Levin into the Cluyd , vpon two steepe & precipitious rockes , flancked vpon the West with the two rivers , and vpon the East with a myrie flat , drowned at every Full-sea . THE SHERIFDOME OF STERLING . DIvided with mountaines from Lennox , and with the river Aven from Lauden ; having vpon the East the Bodotria , or Frith of Edenborough : a plentifull , and rich soile , and much graced with the seates , and houses of the Scottish Nobilitie . The chiefe towne is Striuelin , or Sterlin , vpon the Forth , defended with a faire , and strong castle . The more ancient inhabitants hereof , and from Cluydesdale seeme to be the Damnij , of Ptolemy . Through this country passed the trench , or wall of Iulius Agricola , and Lollius Vrbicus , before mentioned , continued for about the space of 30 miles ( for such is only the narrow distance here betwixt the two seas ) from Abercorne , vpon the Frith of Edenburgh , vnto Dunbriton , or Kirck-patrick : the farthest limit Northwards of the Romane Empire ; with the two Friths , the bounder betwixt them , and the Picts , or Caledonians , as afterwards betwixt the Saxons , or English , and the Picts , and Scots . The tract hereof in manie places is yet appearing , and is called Grahams-dike by the Natiues . The part of the Iland betwixt this , and the wall of Severus ( containing the countries of Scotland already described , with Northumberland in England ) was named Valentia in Rufus Festus , and the Author of the Notitia , being one of the fiue generall Provinces , whereinto the Romans divided their British conquests , vncertainely held by them vntill the expiration of their Empire ; inhabited by the M●●tae of Xiphilinus , afterwards by the Bernicij , part of the Northumbrian English. MENTEITH BOrdering vpon Sterling , and Menteith , diuided herefrom by the Forth , and named thus from the riuer Teith , or Taich , falling into the Forth . The chiefe towne is Dunblan , a Bishops sea , vpon the Taich . STRATH-ERN LYing to the North of Menteith , and continued along the course of the riuer Ern , arising in the Lake Em , vnder Drum-albin ( part of the hill Grampius , ) and falling into the Taye below S. Iohns-Towne . Places of more note are Drumin . Tulibardin . Duplin : castles situate vpon the Erne . Towards Fife and the East hereof , and Menteith , lie the Prefectures , or Sherifdomes of Clackmannan , and Kinross . FIFE . COntained betwixt the Frith of Edenborough , and the mouth of the Taio ; plentifull in corne , pasturage , sea-cole , and in commodities , and profits , arising from the Ocean , populous , and full of townes along the Sea-coast . Places of more note are Aberneth neere Straith-ern , and at the fall of the riuer Ern into the Taye , the chiefe seat sometimes , and residence of the kings of the Picts . S. Andrewes vpon the Ocean , nere vnto the fall of the Ethan , an Vniuersity , and an Archbishops sea , the Primate of Scotland . More within the land Cuper vpon the Eden , or Ethan , a iuridicall resort , the seat of the Sheriff . Falkland , a pleasant secesse of the Scottish kings , retiring thither for the pleasure , and commodity of hunting . THE SHERIF-DOME OF PERTH COntinued vpon the riuer Taye . Townes of better note are Dunkelden , a bishops sea . Perth , or S. Iohns-Towne , in the middle of the kingdome , a walled Towne , faire , and peopled with industrious inhabitants ; both seated vpon the Taye . Beyond in Goury , a Champion , and fruitfull country on the further side of the riuer , is Scone , sometimes a famous Monastery ; the place of inauguration of the Scottish kings . Arrol , further downe vpon the Taye , the seate of the Earles of Arrol . ATHOL . LYing vpon the North of the Taye ; rough , woodie , and Mountainous , part sometimes of the wood Caledonia of Cacitus ; with other bordering countries , strong fastnesses of the Picts and Northern Britons against the Romans ; and of later yeares of the Scots in their hard warrs with the English in the raignes of Edward the first , and Edward the third . ANGVIS . EXtended along the German Ocean betwixt the mouth of the Taye , and the riuer Eske ; plentifull in wheate , corne , and pasturages . Places of more note are Forfar , neerer Gowry ; the seat of the Sheriffs . Dundee , a rich and noted port at the mouth of the Taye . Brechin vpon the Eske , a Bishops sea . Mont-rose at the mouth of the Eske , naming the Earles of Mont-rose . MERNE . COntinued along the same Ocean betwixt Anguis , and the river Eske vpon the South ; and Marre , and the Dee vpon the North : plaine , and abundantly fruitfull . The chiefe place is Dunnotyr Castle , mounted vpon a steepe , and inaccessable rock , overlooking the subiect Ocean ; the seat of the Sherifs . MARRE . LYing with a narrow point vpon the same Ocean betwixt the falls of the rivers Dee , and Done ; or Merne , and Buquhan : within the land spreading more wide , and extending some 60 miles Westward . The Sea-coast , and along the riuers are more plaine , fruitfull , and better inhabited . The parts towards the West swell with mountaines , and hills ; branches of the Grampius . The chiefe townes are old Aberdon at the mouth of the Dee ; & new Aberdon , an Vniversitie , and a Bishops sea at the mouth of the Done ; distant about a mile a sunder . Towards the West betwixt this country , and Loquabria riseth the high country of Badgenoth , containing part of the Grampius . BVQVHAN . Vpon the same Ocean ; from Marre , and the river Done vpon the South , extended towards Murray Northwards : well stored with grasse , sheep , and pasturage . Betwixt this , and Murray , or the riuer Speye , lye the small countries , and prefectures of Bamff , a Sherifdome , Boen , Ainz , & Straithbogye , or the vally of the river Bogie . MVRRAY . EXtended vpon the same Ocean frō the riuer Speye vnto the Lake , & river of Nesse , parting it frō Rosse . Here beginneth the mountaine Grampius of Tacit. , continued from hence with a perpetuall ridge of high hills South-West ouer Badgenoth , Athol , & Braid-albin vnto the Lake Lomūd , & Lennox : spreading into other neighbouring Countries . Places of more note are Rothes Castle vpon the Spey , naming the Earles of Rothes . Elgin Forres . and Narne ; Sherifdomes , or Prefectureshipss for the division . The Lake , and river of Nesse freezeth not in the hardest time of winter through a warme qualitie of the water , infused from mineralls in the neighbouring moūtains , out of which they issue ; extended some 24 miles Westwards , and with Logh-Loth , frō the which it is diuided by a small neck of Mountaines , & Logh Aber ( whereinto this is disburdened ) falling into the Westerne Ocean , parting Rosse , Loqhuabria , & other the more Northerly regions from the rest of the Continent of Scotland . ROSSE . EXtended betwixt both Seas , the German , & Westerne Ocean ; & hauing vpon the South Lough-Nesse from Buquhan , and Loqhuabria ; and vpon the North Catnesse , and Straith-Navern : rough , mountainous , and wooddie to the West ; in the vallies , and towards the East more fruitfull . In the midst , and towards the Lake Nesse arise the high mountaines of Ardmanoch couered all the yeare long with snow . Vpon the North-West is Assinshire ; indented with sundry creekes of the Westerne Ocean . Chiefe places are in Ardmanoch , the Castle Louet . At the mouth of the Nesse , Chanonry , the seat of the Bishops of Rosse . Cromerty a Sherifdome , or place of Iudicature . SVDERLAND . SEated vpon the German Ocean , betwixt Catnesse vpon the North , and Rosse vpon the South ; and having Strath-Navern vpon the West : mountainous , yeelding tolerable pasturage , but little corne . The chiefe place is Dun-Robin Castle ; the seate sometimes of the Earles of Suderland . The mountaines afford plenty of fine marble , but of no vse in those cold , and Northren regions . CATNESSE . HAving vpon the South , Suderland ; vpon the North , and East , the Ocean ; and vpon the West , Straith-Navern . The inhabitants liue most vpon their profit of cattle , and fish , got in the Ocean . The most noted places are Girnego castle , the seat of the Earles , and Durnock , and Wik , the seates of the Bishops of Catnesse . More to the North lie the Promontories Berubium , and Viruedrum of Ptolemy , now Dunsbey , or Duncans-bay , and Hoia , or Vrdshead ; with Howburne-head in Strath-Naverne , the extreame points of the Iland of Great Brittaine towards the Pole Articke , and the North. Camden placeth these two last in Strath-Navern . Buchanan , otherwise in this country . STRAITH-NAVERNE . NAmed thus from the river Naverne ( Nabeus of Ptolemy , ) and bounded vpon the South with Rosse ; vpon the East with Suderland , and Catnesse ; and vpon the West , and North , with the Ocean ; cold , hilly , and lesse fruitfull ; with Catnes , the extreame parts of Great Britaine towards the North. Here lyeth the Promontory , named Tarvedrum , and Orcas by Ptolemy ; now Howburne Head. LOQHVABRIA . COntinued vpon the same Ocean , betwixt Rosse vpon the North , & Logh-Aber vpon the South ; fruitfull in corne , and pasturages , and pleasantlie shaded with woods . The most noted place is Innerloth , vpon the lake Loth. LORNE . EXtended a long the same Westerne Ocean betwixt Logh Aber vpon the North ( by which it is parted from Loqhuabria , ) and Knapdale , and Cantire vpon the North ; fruitful in corne , and divided by the great Lake named Leauve by the natiues . The chiefe place is Tarbar in Logh Kinkeran , a Sherifdome , or juridicall resort for this country , and the more Southerne part of the Westerne Scottish Ilands . BRAID-ALBIN . SEated to the East of Lorn , amongst rockie , and high mountaines , parts of the hill Grampius of Tacitus ; inhabited by the High-land-men , or Irish Scots . ARGILE . LYing to the West of Lennox , and the lake Lomond , and bounding vpon the South with the Sea , or Frith of Dunbriton ; wild , rockie , and mountainous , with Cantire , Braid-Albin , and the neighbouring countries of the Highlanders , the more ancient , and first residence of the Scots , desbourding hither from Ireland . CANTIRE . IT is a narrow Promontory , or Chersonese of some 30 miles in length ( the Promontory of the Epidij of Ptolemie ; ) divided frō Argile by Logh Fin ( a long , and spacious arme of the sea of Dunbriton , ) & ioyned to Knapdale , & the Continent , by a small necke of land , not exceeding a mile in breadth . The Mul of Cantire , the farthest point of the Chersonesse , is distant onely 13 miles from Ireland , the next part of Scotland , and Great Brittaine to that Iland . These last , inclusiuely from Menteith , were the famous a Caledonij of Tacitus , parted by Ptolemy into 13 lesser names , or diuisions , the Epidij , Cerones , Creones , Carnonacae , Carini , Cornabij , Logi , Mertae , Cantae ; Texali , Vennicontes , Vacomagi , and Caledonij , particularly thus called ; the onely part of Britaine , stopping , and giving bounds to the great conquests , and victories of the Romans , twice invaded , by Iulius Agricola in the raigne of Domitian , and by the Emperour Severus , but without any good effect , & not without much losse to the Roman side ; secured by their mountaines , lakes , marishes , and woods . The Romane Empire declining , they were all called by the names of Picts . Afterwards they became divided betwixt the Picts , driven vnto the Easterne shore ; and the Scots , a colony ( as before ) of the Irish , thrusting into the parts towards Ireland , and the West ; the victorious conquerours not long after of the Picts . At this day they are distinguished into the Law-land-men , or the English , and more civil Scots , inhabiting the plainer countries along the German Ocean , and vpon this side of the two Friths , & the Highland-men , or Irish Scots , retaining yet the Irish language , and manners , and possessing the heights of the hill Grampius , Braid-albin , Argile , and other mountainous regions vpon the Westerne , and Irish Seas . THE ILANDS OF GREAT BRETAINE . THe Ilands belonging to this Continent are all called in Ptolemy by the name of the British Ilands . Before the time of Pliny , as in his 4 booke , and 16 chapter , they made with Albion , or the Greater Britaine , the generall name of the Britaines ; distinguished from the ancient , & accounted an other world after Solinus . The most famous , & greatest of these , and after England of the Ilands of Europe , and the West , is Ireland . IRELAND . a THE bounds hereof are vpon the East b the Irish Ocean , or S. George his Channell from England , & Scotland ; vpon the North the c Northerne Ocean ; vpon the West d the Westernesea ; & vpon the South the e Vergivian . It lyeth betwixt about the 51½ , and 56⅚ degrees of Northern Latitude , or betwixt the 19 , or middle Paralel of the 8 Clime , where the longest day hath 16 houres , and a halfe , and the 24 Paralel , or end of the 10 clime , where the same hath 17 houres , and 3 quarters . The length of the Iland after this computation is 320 Italian miles , or measured English. Camden otherwise accounteth the length onely at 300 English. The breadth he reckneth at 120 of the same miles . The aire is temperate , and healthie , but moist , and raw , rather plentifully bringing vp , and nourishing , then ripening fruits . The soile is firtill , but better pasturage , and for grasse , then for fruits , and corne , through a wet qualitie of the ground , or by the sloath of the natiues , and for their want of manuring ; encombred with bogs , lakes , marishes , and with thicke , slutchie , and vndreaned woods . The first inhabitants were the Irish ( for more ancient we finde not , ) distinguished by Ptolemie into sundry lesser f people , and names : the Rhobognij , Darnij , Voluntij , Vennicnij , and Erdini ; now containing Vlster : the Auteri , Gangani , and Nagnatae ; inhabiting Connaught : the Velibori , Vterni , Vodiae , and Coriondi ; now Munster : and the Menapij , Cauci , Blanij , and Brigantes ; now Leinster : whose citties were Rhigia , Rheba , Macolicum , Dunum , Laberus , & Ivernis , &c. whose interpretatiōs we let passe , as very vncertaine ; free for a long time , and not conquered by forraine power , neglected by the Romans , and the succeeding Saxons , or English , engaged in more necessary warres , or more honourable , and gainefull conquests . Towards the waine of the Romans g Empire they are named the Scots ( the occasion , or reason hereof we finde not , ) subduing the neighbouring Picts , and Caledonians , and giuing the name of Scotland to the Northern part of the Brittish Continent . Leauing there this new affected name , they lastly resume , and returne here vnto their first , and more wonted name of Irish. Their gouerment anciently was vnder many petty kings , or tyrants . In the raigne of king Henry the second , occasioned through the quarrels hereof , they are first made subiect to the English ; whose princes were stiled Lords of Ireland . King Henry the eight by the good likeing of the natiues first assumed the title of King , continued euer since in his successours . More lately they were distinguished into the Irish , and the English Pales , or the Wild , and Civill Irish ; whereof these obeyed the English lawes ; the other were let loose to their barbarous customes , and liuing . The happy successe of the last warres against Tir-oën , and the wisdome , and zeale of King Iames of happy memory put an end to this diuision ; the country being now every where planted with ciuill inhabitants , and the whole reduced to an English Province . The lawes , whereby the people are governed , are their Acts of Parliament , and the Municipall , or Common Lawes of England ; executed by the Lord Deputy , or Vice-roy for the king , Presidents , Iudges , Sheriffs , & other English names of Magistrates . Their Religion , which only is allowed , is the Reformed , or Protestant , yet where the pretended Catholique , or Roman doth more prevaile amongst the vulgar , through their discontent , or an inbred and rooted superstition . Their Cleargie are Archbishops , Bishops , and Inferiour rankes ; whose Primate is Armagh ; and first Apostle S. Patricius , a or Patrick , in the yeare 432 , and the raigne of the Emperour Valentinian the third ; a Scot , or Irishman after my author , nephew to S. Martin Bishop of Tours , and Disciple to S. German . The Religious of this nation ( Monkes of an ancient institution ) haue been no lesse deseruing , then their neighbours of Great Brittaine ; chast , and holy Seminaries of pietie , and religion during the Primitiue times of the English , French , and Dutch Churches ; but who passing vnder the generall name of the Scots ( for both then were thus called ) are oftentimes mistaken by their readers for the Scots of the Continent . The country is divided into 5 greater names , or Provinces , petty kingdomes sometimes of the Irish : Vlster . Leinster . Meth. Conaght . & Mounster . VLSTER . BOunded vpon the East , North , and West with the Ocean ; and vpon the South with Leinster , Meth , and Conaght . The country is large ; the soil good ; deepe pasturages , but otherwise vntill the English last plantation lesse fruitfull through the sloathfulnesse of the wild natiues : overgrowne with vast , and thicke woods , bogs , lakes , and marishes . Chiefe townes are Knocfergus in Antrim , within a spacious bay ( Vinderius of Ptolemie ; ) a garrison towne , and a commodious Port , neere to Cantire , and Scotland . Vpon the same Easterne shore , and in Louth Carlingford . Dundalk . Tredah , at the mouth of the riuer Boine ; a faire , and populous towne , the next to Leinster . Within , Armagh , neere to the river Kalin ; an Archbishops sea , the Primate of the kingdome . The Province containeth ten shires , or counties : Louth , Cavon , Fermanagh , encompassing the great Lake Erne , Monaghan , Armagh , Down , Antrim , Colran , Tir-oen , and Tir conell , or Donegall . The ancient inhabitants were the Darnij , Voluntij , Robognij , and Erdini of Ptolemy . LEINSTER . EXtended along the Irish Ocean from Tredah , Vlster , and the river Boine vnto the Neure , and Mounster vpon the South ; and bounded towards the West with Meth , and the riuer Sha●on from Canaght . The soile is fruitfull , better manured , and lesse encombred with woods ; the inhabitants more civill , descended for a great part from the English , and conforming to their habit , and custome of living . Chiefe townes are Dublin ( Eblana of Ptolemie ) vpon the Ocean , at the fall of the river Liff ( Libnius of Ptolemy , ) an Archbishops sea , and the seat of the Lord Deputy , or Viceroy of the kingdome , rich , strong , populous , and beautified with faire buildings . Without standeth a College , consecrated to the Muses , and the name of the holy Trinitie ; a small Vniversitie , founded by Queene Elizabeth of happy memory . Weisford ( Menapia of Ptolemie ) at the mouth of the Slane ( the river Modona of the same author , ) the first place in Ireland subdued by the English , and peopled with their Colonies . Within the land Kildare , a Bishops sea . Kilkenny vpon the river Neure ; the best towne of all the inland parts . The whole containeth 7 divisions , or shires : Dublin , Weisford , Kildare , Kings-Countie , Queenes countie , or the Lease , Caterlogh , and Kilkenny . The ancient inhabitants were the Menapij , Cauci , Blanij , and Brigantes of Ptolemy . METH . SEated in the middle of the Iland betwixt Leinster , Conaught , and Vlster . It containeth East-Meth , West-Meth , and the countie of Longford . Towns here are Trim in East-Meth vpon the river Boyne ; and Molingar in West-Meth . The ancient inhabitants were part of the Blanij of Ptolemy . CONAGHT . BOunded vpon the West with the Irish Ocean ; vpon the North with Vlster ; and vpon the East , and South with Meth , Leinster , and Mounster , by the great river Shanon ( Senus of Ptolemie , ) arising out of the mountaines of Letrim , and after a long course hauing made sundry great lakes by the way , falling into the Westerne Ocean some 60 miles below Limerick . In the North hereof rise Curlew Mountaines , fatall to the English by their slaughter , and overthrow during the late Irish warres . It containeth 6 shires or Counties : Letrim , Roscoman , Slego , Maio , Galway , and Twomund . The chiefe towne , and the third citty of the kingdome is Galway , a Bishops sea , a faire , rich , and well frequented Port , neere vnto the fall of the great lake , or river Corbes into the Westerne Ocean . The ancient inhabitants were the Gangani , Auteri , and Nagnatae of Ptolemie . MOVNSTER . BOunded vpon the South-East , and West with the Ocean ; and vpon the North with Leinster and the river Shanon from Conaght : divided amongst 6 Counties , Limerick , Tipperarie , Corck , Waterford , Desmond , and Kerry . Chiefe townes are Limerick , in an Iland , encompassed with the riuer Shanon ; a Bishops sea , and a well traded Empory . Waterford , a rich Port , and the second citty of the kingdome ; vpon the river Suire . Corck a Bishops sea . Kinsale , a walled towne , and a commodious Port at the mouth of the river Bany . The ancient inhabitants were the Velibori , Vodiae , Vterni , and Coriondi of Ptolemie . Other more noted Ilands of Great Brittaine are , 1 those of a Orkney . 2 those of b Schetland lying in 63 degrees of Latitude . 3 the Westerne c Ilands ; belonging to the Crowne of Scotland . 5 Subject to the English Crowne d Man. 6 Those of e Silly . 7 Wight f . and Holy g Iland . &c. THE FIFTH BOOKE . COntayning the present bounds , situation , and quality of Spaine . The Inhabitants . Their manners , languages , and religion . The institution , power , and courts of their Inquisition . The number , and order of their Bishops . The Religious del Resgate , and de la Merced . The military orders of the Crosse. The maner of their civill government . The King. His stile of Catholique . His dominions , and revenues . A short censure of the present Spanish greatnes . The parts , or countries of Spaine . THE bounds hereof are vpon the North-east the Pyrenaean Mountaines , a deviding it from France , and from the rest of the Continent of Europe , surrounded vpon the other sides with the deepe , and spacious Ocean ; vpon the North , with the sea Cantabrique ; with the Atlantique vpon the West ; and vpon the South with the Straights of Gibraltar , & the sea Mediterranean . Mariana b accompteth the circumference of the whole to bee 2816 Italian miles ; measuring along the course of the Pyrenaean Mountaines from Cabo de Creux vpon the Mediterranean vnto the towne of Fuentarabia 320 miles ; to Cabo Finisterre along the shore of the sea Cantabrique 536 miles ; from that Promontorie vnto the towne of Gibraltar 895 miles ; and from thence returning againe to Cabo de Creux ( bending still with the creekes , and windings of the sea ) 1065 miles . The greatest length hereof he reckneth at 800 miles , and the breadth at 560 of the same miles . It is seated in the Southerne halfe part of the Temperate Zone , lying betwxt the. 4. 24 / 60 , and 19½ degrees of Longitude ( for such are the distances of the Promontories Finisterre , and de Creux from the first Meridian drawne by the Azores Ilands , whose two Meridians make about a full houres difference of the Suns first rising , ) & betwixt about the 36 , and 44½ degrees of Northerne latitude , or from the 30 minute South of the 11 , or middle paralel of the 4 clime vnto about the 30 mi warie and descreet withall , not carried with that rash , and headlong fury , esteemed by others valour , ouercomming rather with temporizing , deepe reach , and policy , then by maine force and violence . If we would haue him in a word described , he almost is , whatsoeuer almost is not the Frenchman . The Languages spoken hereby are . 1. the Castillian , or vulgar Spanish , common to the whole Nation . 2. that of Portugals , as are the people , mixed of the Castillian and French. 3. that of the Catalonians , and inhabitants of the kingdome of Valentia , which is not much vnlike vnto the French spoken in Languedoc . 4. the Basquish , proper to the Biscians and people of Guipuscoa , a language purely barbarous , not refined with the mixture of more elegant tongues , and thought to be the auncient Spanish spoken here before the Conquest of the Romans . Heere likewise was in vse the auncient Moorish , retayned by the Moriscos , but of late yeares banished from hence with the people . The auncient religion hereof was that common to all the Gentiles , worshipping many false and absurd gods . The * first that preached here the holy Gospell was the Apostle S. Paul according to S. Chrysostome , Theodoret , & sundry other of the auncient fathers . That he had an intent to make a journey into Spaine , we plainely gather from the the 15 chap. to the Romans . That hee went , or was hindred in his purpose ( detayned prisoner at Rome by Nero ) nothing is certaine . After Isidore , and the generall voyce of the Spaniards ( but without more auncient authority ) S. Iames , the son of Zebedee , otherwise is said to haue beene the first ; the supposed founder of Nuestra Senora del Pilar , a Church yet extant at Saragoça , accompanied with Saint Peter , the Apostle of Ebora : S. Cecilius of Eliberis : S. Euphrasius , of Illiturgis : S. Secundus of Abula , with others whose names I omit , for that they agree not about their number . Concerning S t Iames , the tradition goeth , that after his Martyrdome at Hierusalem , slaine by Herod , his dead body should from thence bee convayed hither to Iria Flavia in Galitia ; thence to Compostella , where it should be enterred , but in what place that it was not knowne vntill the yeare 796 , when it should be first found out by Theodomyrus , bishop of Iria ; although ( saith my Authour ) the reasons are not set downe , why a graue then discouered should containe the corps of that blessed Apostle . Such notwithstanding was the credulous devotion of those times , that presently a Church was erected herevnto by Alfonsus , surnamed the Chast , then king of Leon , famous afterwards through the Christian world for the continuall pilgrimages thither made from all parts , and enriched with liberall endowments and priviledges . It was some 50 yeares afterwards , and since the yeare 846 , and their great victorie at Clavigio vnder king Ramir the first , obtained against the Moores , and ( as then firmely was beleeued ) by the visible presence , and aide hereof , that the Castillians ( for the Portugalls and Aragonians with the English , and Genowayes acknowledge S t George for their Patron ) haue beene still accustomed in their fights , and encounters to call vpon S. Iago , as their guardian , and protectour , their signe & word of Battaill . To returne to our purpose from these , and such like beginnings Christianity here dayly grew , and more and more prospered in the first age of the Primitiue Church , encreasing through affliction , & by the holy bloud of slaine Martyrs . In the happy raigne of Constantine the Great , Gentilisme put downe , Religion was first authorized here , as in the other Provinces of the Roman Empire , by publique commaund , & a small truce was granted to the Church , Heresie , Gentilisme , and Persecution freshly reviuing againe in the raignes of the next Emperours Constantius and Iulianus . These tempestuous times ouerpast , by the fauour of God the Sun of the Gospel againe gloriously breaks out , & in a calme and cleare sky , here freely shineth during the raignes of the after succeeding most Christian & Catholique Emperours of the West . In the raigne of the Emperour Honorius swarme in hither the barbarous Nations , by whom Religion suffers a second Eclipse . Of these the Alans were Gentiles , but whose out-rage lasted not long , shortly after their first comming ouer-throwne , and rooted out by the Gothes . The Vandals , also Gentiles at the time of their first entrance , by their after commerce and acquaintance with the Gothes vnder their king Gensericus turned Arrian Christians , departing not long after into Afrique . The Suevians at the first likewise were Gentiles . Vnder their third king Receiarius about the yeare 448 , they receiued the Christian , & Catholique faith , which shortly after being subdued , & restored again by the Gothes , sweyed with the greatnes of that Nation , vnder their king Remismundus they changed for their Arrian heresie . In the raigne of Theodomyrus after an apostacy of aboue one hundred yeares , they returned againe vnto the Catholique beliefe , wherein they continued vntill the extirpation of their kingdome , & name by the Gothes in Andeca their last king . The Gothes were Arrians from their first entrance into the Roman Provinces , corrupted by Valens , Emperour of the East . In continuance of time becomming Lord of the whole Spaine , the rest of the barbarous nations , & the Romans subdued , they subiected all this continent vnder that foule heresy . Vnder their King Ricaredus about the yeare 588 , reiecting the Arrian , they first embraced the Orthodox tenent , & the whole Spaine is againe become Catholique , in the which the same persisted vntil the expiration of the name & Monarchy hereof in Rodericus . In the yeare 714 , & raigne of this Prince , hapned that fatall invasion of the Moores , whereby this country almost in a moment of time became over-whelmed with the new Mahumetane superstition , & religion confined within the Mountaines of Biscay , & Asturia . After long & fierce warres for aboue the space of 700 yeares , the kingdome of Granado , their last retraite , being taken in by Ferdinand the fifth , and Isabel kings of Castile , and Aragon , the Infidels are again beaten home into Afrique , & the Province is totally recovered vnto the Christian beliefe ; if by this time it may rightly be esteemed Christian , corrupted by long Popish impostures : which although since in part reformed in most other parts of Christendome , hath here in its full impurity beene maintained vnto this day . The Religion then here only allowed , is that of the Romish Church without all visible shew of other mixtures . An especial cause hereof ( besides the vnnaturall stiffnes of the Nation not easily changing ) hath beene the Inquisition with extreamest diligence , and watchfulnesse , still crushing Religion in the shell ; & Protestants bookes , & all freer discourse and commerce vtterly prohibited , taking away all meanes of attayning to the light hereof . This * was first begun in the yeare 1478 in the raignes of Ferdinand the fifth , and Elizabeth , kings of Castile and Aragon , by the especiall procurement of D. Pedro Gonsales de Mendoza , Cardinall & Archbishop of Sevilla , occasioned by the Apostacy of the newly then baptized Iewes , and Moores , beginning to returne to their ancient Superstition , against whom then chiefly ( the name of Lutheran & Protestant not being extant ) it was intended . It was first exercised in the Kingdomes of Castile , and Granado ; afterwards receiued into Navarre , & Arragon ; and lastly into Portugall . The power and authority hereof is to enquire after , and to censure Infidelity , haeresie , witchcraft , & sins against nature . The Inquisitours are all of the Saecular Cleargy , besides Portugal distributed into 12 Courts , or Tribunals : the Courts of Inquisition at Vallidolid , & Logronnio for Navarre , & so much of the kingdome of Castile , as lyeth on this side the Mountaines of Segovia & Avila : at Toledo , and Cuença for New Castile : at L'erena for Estremadura : at Murcia for that Countrey : at Sivilla , and Cordova for Andaluzia : at Granado for the kingdome thereof : at Valentia for that Province : at Saragoça for Aragonia ; & at Barcelona for Catalonia . The residence hereof for Portugall I finde not . By these mercilesse Tyrannies , thus dispersed ouer the bodie of these Realmes , the people here are so bridled in , that nothing can be spoken , scarcely knowne , much lesse attempted , or done , prejudiciall to the present Romish Church , and Religion . Insomuch that here the Priests may lye by authority , coyne , & forge miracles without contradiction , say & doe whatsoeuer they please , without any one daring to oppose , euen against their palpable impostures , & most shamelesse impudency . These , as in all other Countreyes subiect to the See of Rome , are distinguished into Archbishops , Bishops , Secular Priests , & sundry sorts of Regulars . The Bishops ( besides those of Leon , & Oviedo , who by auncient exemptions acknowledge no superiour , but the Pope ) are ranked vnder their Archbishops , or Metropolitanes , as follow . Vnder Toledo , the Bishops of Cordova , Cuenca , Siguença , Iaen , Murcia , and Vxama . Vnder S t Iago , Orense , Mondonedo , Badaios , Tui , Placenza , Lugo , Salamanca , Avila , Zamora , Astorga , Coria , & Cuidad Rodrigo . Vnder Sivilla , Malaga , Cadiz , and of the Canary Ilands . Vnder Granado , Guadix , and Almeria . Vnder Burgos , Pampelona , and Calahora . Vnder Valentia , Orihuela , Segorve , and Xativa . Vnder Saragoça , Huesca , Iacca Balbastro , Taradona , and Albarracino ; and vnder Taragona , Barcelona , Tortosa , Vique , Vrgel , Girona , Lerida , and Elna in the land of Russillon . In Portugall are 3 Archbishops Sees , of Braga , Lisbona , and Evora . Whereunto are subordinate the Bishops of Coimbre , Lamego , Viseo , Porto , Miranda , Portalegre , Guarda , Elvis , Leira , and Silvis . Of these Toledo , Taragona , and Braga doe all contend for the Primacy , the matter yet remaining vndetermined . Howbeit Toledo now carryeth the accompt , the most honourable , and richest hereof , whose reuenues are esteemed at 300000 duckats by the yeare , the perpetuall Chancelour of Spaine . Amongst the inferiour Cleargie the most memorable , proper almost to this Countrey , are the Orders del Resgate , and de la Merced , the former flourishing most in Aragonia , where it begun , the other much the greater in the kingdome of Castile , but scattered neverthelesse over France , and other parts bordering vpon the Sea Mediterranean . The profession , and exercise hereof is with almes , gathered amongst the people , to redeeme such Christian Captiues , as what by chance of warre , and by the daily pyracyes , and incursions of the Turkes , and Moores doe in Barbary , and other Mahumetane countries liue enthralled to the Infidells ; for this cause sending yearely their Agents to Algier , and Fez , where managing this affaire with no lesse diligence then faithfulnes , they first ransom the religious , then the king of Spaine Lay subiects , and of those first the yonger sort , then those of other nations , as farre as their almes will extend . They leaue also here certaine of their brethren to informe them of the state , quality , and necessitie of the Captiues to make the better way for their liberty the yeare following . The king with a liberall hand greatly furthereth this busines , giuing ordinarily asmuch more as the Fryers haue collected . Neither are the people wanting herein , few here dying , who leaueth not some legacie for these charitable vses . Besides these numberles Cleargie , here are another sort of Regulars , which , although for the most part they are of the Laity , depend notwithstanding , and had their beginning from Religion . They are the Knights of the Crosse instituted in the holy warres against the Saracens , whose office it was by armes to defend the Christian faith , and the professours thereof againgst the force and outrages of the Infidells ; besides the Malteses , who here yet hold good possessions , devided into six orders peculiar to this Province ; those of Calatrava , S. Iames and Alcantara in the kingdome of Castille ; of Avis , and of Christ in Portugals ; and of Montesa in Aragon . The order * of Calatrava was first occasioned in the yeare 1157 by certaine Monkes of the order of Cisteaux , vndertaking the defence of that city , then newly surprized vpon the Infidell , and in regard of the danger forsaken by the Knight Templars , to whose charge is was committed . In processe of time it grew to that state , that besides 8 faire Monasteries , it now enjoyeth no lesse then 61 townes , and castles in both kingdomes of Castille & Aragon . The Knights doe weare for a marke of their order a white coate with a red crosse vpon it , and are subject to the Monkish discipline of Cisteaux . They haue made many flittings of their chiefe residence ; from Calatrava to Ciruelos ; to Buxeda ; to Corcolos ; to Salvitierra ; and from thence to the castle of Covo , where it now resteth . They haue beene seene to serue in the field against the Moores with 300 great horse which is the whole number of men of armes their Commaunderies were bound to set forth to the warres . The famous * order of S t Iames was begun , and occasioned not long after that of Calatrava , by the superstitious aemulation of the Monkes of S t Eloy , and certaine Gentlemen of Castille ; who by building hospitalls in diverse passages of Spaine for the entertainment of Christian pilgrims , travailing from towards France to S. Iago , and performing other charitable offices towards those devoted people , deserved so well of Pope Alexander the third , that he erected them into an order ; by this meanes becomming partly Ecclesiasticall , and partly Saecular , all of them appointed to liue after the rule of S t Augustine , and the Saecular permitted to marry , so that they would not breake the bonds of wedlocke , which they must vow inviolably to keepe . Their first residence was at their Covent by the Hospitall of S t Marke , lying without the city of Leon. Afterwades falling out with Ferdinand king hereof , & remouing into the kingdome of Castille , they had there giuen them by king Alfonsus the towne , and castle of Vcles , now the chiefe seate of their order . Repossessing notwithstanding after the death of the said Ferdinand the Covent by S t Marke , the order by this meanes became deuided into two severall factions , or parts ; the townes and commanderies in the kingdome of Leon acknowledging S. Marke , and those other of the kingdomes of Castille , and Portugall Vcles : all notwithstanding subject to one master , resident at Vcles , vntill king Dionysius ranked the possessions , belonging herevnto in his kingdome of Portugall , vnder a master of their owne . The lands and possessions hereof ( besides those of Portugall ) are two Colledges in the Vniversity of Salamanca , a Covent at Sivilla , 4 Hermitages in the mountaines , 5 hospitalls of speciall reuenue , and some 90 commanderie townes , and castles . The Knights weare a red crosse vpon a white coate , fashioned like a sword , and are accompted at this day aboue 600 Gentlemen , besides about 200 Friers resident in their Vicarages , Covents , and other benefices , and are by much the richest order in Spaine . The order * of Alcantara was erected in the yeare 1217 , by Alfonsus king of Leon , who would that that towne with whatsoeuer else the order of Calatrava possessed in his kingdome should be deuided from thence , and made a distinct order ; obseruing notwithstanding the discipline of Cisteaux , and acknowledging the cheifage , and superiority of the other . The Knights , for a distinction from them of Calatrava , are marked with a greene crosse . The * order of Avis so called from a towne of that name in Portugall was founded by Sanctius the first king hereof . The Knights doe weare the greene crosse of Alcantara . The order in riches , and revenues is much inferiour to those before named . The * order of Christ was raised out of the ruines of the exauthorized order of the Templars , all whose lands , and possessions in Portugall were by king Dionysius assigned herevnto . It is the richest order in Portugall , to whose right belong the Ilands of the sea Atlantique , with the countries in Asia , Africa , & Brasil lately discovered , & now held by this nation . The marke hereof is a red crosse stroked in the middest with a white line . The first residence of the Knights was at Castromarin , seated at the mouth of the riuer Guadiana , now at Tovar betwixt the Guadiana , and the Taio . The order * of Montesa was instituted about the same time with the order of Christ in Portugall , & by the same occasion ; vnto which Iames the first , king of Aragon , gaue all the revenues of the condemned order of the Templars , lying within his countrey of Valentia , with the towne & castle of Montesa , from whence it tooke the name , the cheif seate of the order . The Master and Knights hereof at the time of their first erection were made subject to them of Calatrava , and their Monkish discipline of Cisteaux . By leaue from Pope Benedict the 13 they afterwards changed the marke hereof for a red crosse to be worne before their breasts , now the badge of the order . All these in times past had their severall masters , who were still of especiall nobilitie , vsuall of the bloud royall , and many times the younger , or base sons of their Kings . They also had ( as yet they retaine ) their vice-masters , or great Commendadors , whereof the order of S t Iames had two ( besides the part of the order in Portugall , ) offices at this day of great note , and most commonly borne by the most eminent personages of the kingdome , the great Commendador of Castille , for the devision of Eucles , and the great Commendador of Leon for that of S t Marke . These had likewise their Clavigeros , besides infinite petty Commendadors . The Knights were alwayes Gentlemen by birth . Ferdinand the fift , king of Castille , and Aragon , after the warres with the Moores , and Granado ended , jealous of the numbers & of the tumults , and disorders , which these priviledged gallants , wanting forreine imployment , might afterwards fall into , to the great danger , and prejudice of his kingdomes , vnited the Master-ships hereof with the Crowne , followed afterwards by the Kings of Portugall in their dominions . Since this first injurie by a common fate of all religious states they haue for a long time languished , and now scarce are in being , their lawes & priviledges broken , and Gentlemen , Courtiers , and favorites of great men vsurping the titles and reuenues . The Masterships of the kingdomes of Castille , and Portugall ( Montesa in Aragon not reckoned ) yeeld yearely to the king according to Linschottēs accompt aboue 126759 pound sterling , besides the rents of S t George in Guinea , belonging to the order of Christ , worth 100000 duckats by the yeare . This hath beene the Ecclesiasticall state . Concerning the ciuill , the whole is subject to one sole Monarch , devided notwithstanding into three distinct kingdomes , different in lawes , and customes , and not vnited but in their Prince : the kingdome of Castille , & Leon , wherevnto Navarra , & Granado are annexed , and are parts ; & of Aragon ; and of Portugall . Of these the kingdome of Aragon enjoyeth a more free estate then the rest , the royall authority being so pressed downe by the priviledges of the people , & the power of their a Iustitia that scarcely it may be accompted Monarchicall . In Castille , as in the chiefest and most devoted vnto him , the king is alway resident , & here most commonly at Vallidolid , or Madrid . The other two he commaundeth by his Vice-royes ; whereof Aragon contayneth three ( for as much as consisting of so many different Provinces and gouernments , ) the Vice-roye of Aragonia , resident at Saragoca , who ought still to be a natiue ; the Vice-roye of the Countrey of Valentia , residing in the city of Valentia ; and of Catalonia at Barcelona . Navarra likewise , although it be now incorporate with Castille , hath notwithstanding its particular Viceroye , administring justice according to the lawes of Castille , aud the customes , and the priviledges of the countrie . The lawes , all is gouerned by , are the municipall , or common lawes of each kingdome , and when these are wanting , the ciuill , or Roman law , professed , and executed by Civillians , brought vp in their Vniuersities , and following the proceeding and course of the Civill . A no small commendation of the Nation hath beene their strict execution hereof , which they administer with due severitie , and without partialitie , a chiefe cause of their generall more prosperous and flourishing estate . The King is haereditary , and where women for defect of male issue doe succeed . Hee * is stiled the most Catholique King , a title first giuen to Ricaredus , the first Orthodoxe King of the Gothes , in a Provinciall councell held at Toledo , continued afterwards in Alfonsus the first king of Leon , for his devout and religious carriages , but not becomming haereditary vntill Ferdinand the fift , king of Castille & Aragon ; who honoured herewith by Pope Iuly the second , for maintayning his quarrell against the excommunicated king of France , Lewes the twelfth , transmitted the same to succession vnto this day . His dominions may not vnfitly be distinguished according to the 4 great devisions of the inhabited world , into those of Europe , Africke , Asia , and America . In the first besides Spaine , and the Ilands , therevnto belonging , hee holdeth the kingdomes of Naples , and Sicily , the dukedome of Millaine in Italy , and the Iland of Sardinia , besides the many Provinces of the Low-countries , not yet revolted , now in the possession of Isabella , aunt to Philip the fourth now raigning , after her decease without heires to returne againe vnto the Crowne of Spaine . In Africk he maintayned against the Infidells the townes of Oran , and Melilla , the great haven Muzalquiuer , the Penion or rocke of Veliz , the townes of Seuta , Tangier , and Mazagone in the Continent of Barbarie ; the fortresses of Arguin , and S t George de la Mina in Aethiopia ; beyond the cape of good hope the forts of Sena , and Sofala , with the Iland Mozambique ; together with the Azores or Flemmish Ilands ; those of Madera , Cape Verde , Saint Thomas , and del Principe lying along the West shore hereof on this side of the Promontorie of Buona Esperanza . In Asiá he commaundeth in a manner all the Sea-co●sts from the Persian gulfe to the famous Promontory , aunciently called Aurea Chersonesus , where now Malaca stādeth ; in which space he possesseth the hauens & fortresses of Diu , Chavl , Goa , Canora , Cochin , Damain , Bazain , Tavaan , Colan , the haven , and castle of Columbo in the Iland of Zeilan , and the towne of Malaca in the aforesaid Chersonese , the furthest bounds of his East-Indian Empire . Concerning America with the Phillippinae , and infinite other Ilands thereunto belonging , his Catholickenes challengeth the whole , giuen vnto him by a Bull of his Countryman , Pope Alexander the Sixt. Moreouer the Knights of S. Iohn of Ierusalem doe hold of him the Iland of Malta , giuen vnto them after their retreat from Rhodes by the Emperour Charles the fift . Hee also layeth claime to the Iland of Corsica , possessed by the Genowayes , the kingdomes of Tunis , and Hierusalem , vsurped by the Turkes , the Dukedome of Burgundy with-held by the French , with the vnited Prouinces of the Netherlands , lately withdrawne from his obedience by the confederate states . His revenues * from hence are great , as well in regard of the riches , & large extent hereof , as of the many taxes & impositions , which especially his Spanish subjects of Castile , as well those of the Cleargy , as of the Laity are subject vnto ; which first brought in vpon occasion of the holy warres against the Infidels , vpon the like pretence against the Heretiques , as they tearme the reformed , haue beene hitherto still kept vp , & maintained . The particulars heereof collected by Linschotten out of the Exchequers of his seuerall kingdomes , and as they were farmed out in the yeare 1578 before the vnion of Portugal ( not otherwise to make any certaine estimate hereof , which must needes be vncertaine ) were as follow . His demaine in Castile with the Alcavala , and Tertiae of that kingdome ) which Alcavala is the tenth penny of all Lands , merchandise , & goods sold by any Castilian , ( for further then that kingdome it extendeth not , ) the Tertiae being the third part of all spirituall promotions , & revenues ) yeeld yearly about the summe of 1274 Quintos . The custome of Merchandise , passing out of Biscay , and Guipuscoa into Castile , paying after the rate of one in ten at the Custome-houses of Victoria , Horduna , and Valmas Ceda , amounteth to 70 Quintos . The custome for wares , passing through the Country of Leon by Sanabria , and Villa-Franca , one Quinto . The same for Merchandise out of Asturia by Oviedo , 375000 Maravedies . The rent of the Prevosts office of Bilbao 490000 Maravedies . The toull of the Inland passages of Valentia , Aragonia , and Navarre , where is payed the tenth penny of all Merchandise brought thither out of Castile , 49 Quintos , and 35000 Maravedies . The like toull of certaine inland ports of Castile , frontiring vpon Portugal , for wares passing to and fro , betwixt those two kingdomes , 34 Quintos , and 155000 Maravedies . The woolls yearely transported out of Spaine into forreine Countryes , paying for euery sack , weighing aboue ten Aroben , two dukats for a subiect , & 4 for a stranger , 53 Quintos , and 586000 Maravedies . The farme of the Almoxarischap of Sivilla for the tenth penny of the Merchandise of the Dutchmen , English , and other people of Europe , there discharged , 154 Quintos , and 309000 Maravedies . The farme of the Almoxarischap of Sivilla for the Spanish Indies , ( which is for the 20. penny of all Merchandise laden here , and bound thither , paying an other 20 penny at their arrivall there , ) 67 Quintos . The rent of the mint of Spaine , ( euery dukat which is there coyned for any of the Kings subiects paying a ryall of plate ) 22 Quintos . The Salinas , or Salt-workes , belonging to the Crowne , are taxed at 93 Quintos . The Farmes of the Master-ships of S. Iames , Calatrava , and Alcantara , besides their pasturages , yeeld 98 Quintos . The rent of the pasturages of these Masterships 37 Quintos . The rent of the Quick-siluer mine at Almaden 73 Quintos . The rent of the siluer mine of Guadalcana in Estremadura was wont to be worth 187 Quintos by the yeare but is now much decayed . The rent called de la Moneda Forera ( which is a certaine rent of euery hertsteed , each paying yearely 7 Maravedies , ) yeeldeth 6 Quintos , and 656000 Maravedies . The farme of Cardes ( euery paire here sold , paying vnto the King halfe a ryall of plate ) 20 Quintos . The rashes or cloathes of Florence , ( whereof euery peece payeth 6 dukats , ) 10 Quintos . The Popes pardons ( of which hee maketh good merchandise in America ) 200 Quintos . The first fruits ( payed by the Cleargy at their first entrances into their benefices for confirmation of their places , giuen vnto him towards the maintainance of the warres against Heretiques & Infidels ) 65 Quintos . The Excusado , a yearely contribution so called , because consented vnto by the Letters Patents of his Holines , ( giuen by the Cleargy vpon the same pretext of holy warre ) 11 Quintos . The Exercitio ( granted by all the Provinces towards the keeping of slaues , and making , and maintaining of gallyes , ) 7 Quintos , & 750000 Maravedies . The extraordinary contribution of Spain is yearly worth 104 Quintos , and 305000 Maravedies , gathered through the country amongst the common sort of people , taxed according to their seuerall abilities . The ordinary revenues of the kingdome of Aragon , a freer state then the rest , and lesse subiect to impositions , reach only to 75 Quintos . The revenues of Sicily to 375 Quintos . Of Naples to 450 Quintos . Of the Dukedome of Milaine to 300 Quintos . Of the West Indies to 300 Quintos . The Low-Countryes , with Burgundy , were wont to yeeld 700 Quintos ; but besides the late revolt of some third part , they are now alienated from the Crowne hereof , assigned to the Arch-dutchesse Isabella . The Ilands of Sardinia , Mallorça , & Menorça affoord the Prince no profit at all , their whole revenues being imployed for their defence against the Turkish Pirats , to whose injuries they are still exposed , and sometimes more then is receiued . The ordinary revenues of Portugall amount to a million of Dukats . The Masterships of the crosse of that kingdome yeeld 100000 Dukats . The Ilands of the Sea Atlantique , the Açores , Madera , Cape-Verde , S. Thomas , and del Principe , ( for the Canaries belong to the Crowne of Castile , ) 200000 dukats . The Mine of S. George in Guinea , appertaining to the order of Christ , & now vsurped by the king , 100000 dukats . Brasil 150000 dukats . The custome of the spices , and merchandise brought to Lisbona frō the East-Indies ( for the other revenues are spent vpon the defence of the Country , ) 600000 dukats . His whole revenues out of all his three kingdomes , of Castile , Portugal , and Aragon , and of the conquests thereof we finde in Linschotten , ( reckoning euery dukat at 5 s 6 d , a million of Maravedies to a Quinto , and each Quinto at 735 l , 5 s ob . sterling , ) accompted in grosse a at 4084917 l , and 5 s 9 d English. From such his large possessions and meanes , some much extolling the greatnes of this Prince , haue compared him with the great Turke , and other the mightiest Monarches of the world , yet not rightly considering the many weakenesses , and imperfections his great body of estate is subject vnto , making him not only inferiour herevnto , but perhaps in solid strength to some lesser neighbouring Potentates . 1 The disvnion and remotenesse of his Prouinces , severed by infinite spaces of sea , & land , and their vnreadines herevpon in case of danger to relieue , & succour one another . 2 His slow praeparation for any warre vpon the same reason ; his forces being long a gathering together from parts so farre distant , and subject still to be cut off by the way , or smothered in the many strangling harbours hereof , by a more quicke , and ready enimy . 3 His want of men for the execution of any great designe ; his Indians , and other barbarous subiects being altogether vnfit for service , and Spaine for the causes before set downe not so well peopled , as that , with the rest of his dominions in Europe , it can afford any great matter . 4 The vncertainty , and danger of a great part of his revenues , expos'd to the hazard , and lets of seas , winds , pyracyes , and open enimies . 5 His extraordinarie charge and expence in the wages , and stipends of almost infinite Viceroyes , governours , officers , and souldiers he is forced to maintaine in the many Provinces of his scattered Empire . 6 The discontentednes of the greatest part of the people and nations , subject vnto him ; the Aragonians being much offended with him for their priviledges broken , & ancient liberties infringed ; the Portugalls never well brooking the Castillian government , forced herevnto by conquest , and accustomed to Princes of their owne ; and his estates in Italy , and of the Levant kept from open revolt by the strength of Citadels , and Spanish garrisons . My censure onely shall be the greatnes of these his empty , scattered , and ill affected dominions rather to be a trouble , and burthen , then to adde any great advantage , and strength vnto him ; not easily any long time to bee held together without his commaund of the Sea , or if not guided by a provident , and wise Councell , after the manner of the nation very warie , and circumspect in all their actions , and seldome committing ouersights , endued with an extraordinary judgment , constancy , and valour aboue many of their neighbours , as to foresee , and prevent , so to master , and remedy any mischiefes , and disorders , which may happen . The Countrie at this day contayneth 18 greater parts , or devisions . 1. Of Portugall betwixt the Taio , and Guadiana . 2. Portugall betwixt the Taio , & Duero . 3. Portugal betwixt the Duero , & Minio . 4. Castillia la Nueva . 5. Castillia la Veia . 6. Galitia . 7. Asturia . 8. Biscaia . 9. Guipuscoa . 10. Navarra . 11. Estremadura . 12. Andaluzia . 13. Granado . 14. and Murcia , parts of the kingdome of Castille . and of 15. Aragonia . 16. Valentia . 17. Catalonia . 18. and the land of Russillon , the parts of the kingdome of Aragon : whose descriptiōs follow in the third place , after that I haue first set downe the auncient estate , with the many alterations , & successions , hapning in the province from the first memorie of histories vnto our times , occasioning the present state , names , and devisions . THE SIXTH BOOKE . COntayning the Descriptions of the more noted Mountaines , the Riuers of Spaine . Their auncient , and moderne names . The more auncient limits , and names of Spaine . The first inhabitants . The intrusion of the Celtae , Tyrians , Phocenses , Zacynthij , and Rhodians . The first conquest hereof by the Carthaginians . Their continuance , and the extent here of their empire . The dominion hereof , and conquest of the Romans . The Description , and Estate of Spaine during the government of the Romans , collected out of Ptolemy , and the auncient Geographers . The History , invasion , and conquests of the Vandals , Silingi , Alans , Suevians , and Gothes . The succession , dominion , and history of the Moores . The beginning , encrease , and vnion of the kingdomes , of Leon , Castille , Navarra , Aragon , and Portugal , with the Earledome of Barcelona . The present devision , names , and estate of Spaine , occasioned thorough these mutations . THE MOVNTAINES OF SPAINE . THE Land-markes whereof wee will make vse in the ensuing discourse are the Mountaines , and Rivers hereof . The Mountaines a may be distinguished in 6 greater ridges continuate , and knit together , and whereof the rest are parts . A first is the noted ridge of the Pyrenes b , common herevnto , and France , inhabited by both Nations , & the boūds of both . They begin at the Promontory c Oiarco , and Sea Cantabrique , and are continued from thence South-East betwixt the two kingdomes vnto d Cabo de Creux , and the Sea Mediterranean . Part hereof towards the Mediterranean , and land of Russillon is called the Mountaine e Canigo . Other names , and distinctions we find not . From these about Ronceval branch a second row of hills , coasting Westwards along the shoare of the Sea Cantabrique , and overspreading the countries of Guipuscoa , Biscay , and Asturia , vntill in Galitia , which they devide in the middest , at the f Cape Finisterre they end with the auncient world . Pliny seemeth to call these g Iuga Asturum . Not vnfitly we may name them the Mountaines Cantabrian from their neighbourhood vnto that Sea. Guipuscoa , Biscay , Asturia , with part of Galitia , or the parts of Spaine , lying North hereof betwixt them , and the Ocean , are called by the natiues the Countries beyond the Mountaines . A more eminent top hereof is the Mountaine h S t Adrian , situated in the high roade to Baione , and France , cut through in the middest for the more easie passage of travellers ; from whose top Vasaeus Brugensis reporteth that he saw both the Cantabrian , and Mediterranean Seas . Out of those craggie hills towards the head of the riuer Ebro proceedeth a third ridge , which running directly South by the cities Burgos , Taradona , & Daroca , at length end at the Mediterranean , a litle West of the fall of the riuer Ebro . The whole was aunciently by Ptolemy , i & Strabo named mons Idubeda . It is now called by diuerse names ; neere vnto the towne of Burgos k , Monte D'oca ; at the head of the riuer Duero Sierra de Coçollo ; neere to Taradona Monte l Moncaio ; to Daroca Sierra Balbaniera ; and at the sea Monte Moncia . From Idubeda a little beneath Monte Moncaio ariseth a fourth banke of mountaines , which , first directing their course South-west by the townes Molina , and Cuença , afterwards at Segura , and Alcaroz doe part into two branches ; the one extending to the towne of Muxacra , Murcia , and the Levant ; the other passing through the kingdome of Granado along the coast of the Levant , vntill ending at the towne , and straights of Gibraltar . This whole ridge is named m Orospeda by Strabo . Ptolemy calleth part hereof n Montem Illipulam , now the tract of the Alpuxarras . It now hath diverse names . Neere vnto the towne of Molina it is called Monte de Molina ; to Cuença Monte de Cuença ; to Alcaraz Sierra de Alcaraz ; to Segura Monte de Segura ; to Granado Sierra Nevada ; to Velez Malaga the Alpuxarras ; and to Ronda Sierra de Ronda . The extreame point hereof aunciently named o Calpe , now the mountaine of Gibraltar , was one of the p two famous pillars of Hercules , the end and bounds of his labours ; answered on the other side of the straights in Afrique by another like copped mountaine , called Abila , which was the other pillar . The narrow Seas betwixt those two hills were named from hence Fretum Herculeum , q now the straights of Gibraltar . Out of Orospeda about the towne of Alcaraz brancheth the a fift mountaine , named by Ptolemy r Mons Marianus , now Sierra Morena , which , running along the right shoare of the riuer Guadalquiver , still accompanieth the same vnto the Atlantique Ocean . The part hereof from Alcaraz vnto Cordova was particularly named by Caesar s Saltus Castulonensis from the city Castulo , now Navas de Tolosa . Neere vnto the Mountaine Moncaio , and the beginning of Orospeda , in the middest of a spacious plaine ariseth by degrees a sixt ridge of Mountaines , which keeping the riuer Taio continually vpon the left side , from the which it is neuer farre distant , first distinguisheth New Castille from the Old , then , deviding Portugal into two equall parts , at the towne of Sintra some 28 miles from Lisbona maketh the Promontory aunciently called Lunae t Montis Promontorium by Ptolemy , now Capo de S t Gian . This long ridge is not now knowne by any one name , new or auncient , but onely by the names of such townes it passeth by ; neere to the towne of Avila being called Monte de Avila ; to Segovia Monte de Segovia ; to Placenza Vera de Placenza . The part hereof in the kingdome of Castille was called by Pliny u Iuga Carpetania ; v the part in Portugal x Lunae Mons by Ptolemy . THE RIVERS . THe rivers for the most part issue out of those Mountainous tracts . The greater are the Ebro , Guadalquivir , Guadiana , Taio , Duero , & Minio . The a Ebro ariseth with two heads out of the Cantabrian Mountaines , neere to the beginning of Monte D'oca , at the towne , which is named from hence Fuentibre . Passing from hence through the kingdomes of Navarra , and Aragon by the townes Tudela , Saragoça , and Tortosa , a litle below this city deviding its streames , after the course of 460 miles it falleth into the Mediterranean . Chiefer riuers , which are hereinto receyved , are first out of the mountaines of the Pyrenes b Arga rio , occasioning the name of that kingdome , now confining the countries Aragonia , and Navarra . Gallego rio . c Senga ; and d Segre . On the other side of the Ebro out of the mountaine Idubeda e Xalon rio . Guadalquivir f signifieth in the language of the Moores a great water . It springeth out of Sierra de Alcaraz , part of Orospeda , not farre from the towne of Caçorla . Flowing through Andaluzia by the cities Cordova , and Sivilla , a litle from S t Lucar de Barameda it is disburdened into the Ocean . Chiefer streames , which empty hereinto , are Guadalimar rio out of Sierra de Alcaraz ; and Xenil g out of the mountaines of Granado . Guadiana h signifyeth in the same Moorish language the water Anas , the auncient name . It ariseth amongst the mountainous heapes of Orospeda in Campo de Montiel , neere vnto an obscure towne , named Cagnamares . Afterwards betwixt the townes Medelino , and Villaria it is hidden vnder ground for the space of ten miles . Deviding first Estemadura , then that country , & Portugal ; betwixt Ayamonte , and Castromarin it is swallowed by the Ocean . There are not any riuers of accompt , which are receiued into the channell hereof , although the course be very long ; which hapneth thorough an extraordinarie drines of the neighbouring Countries . The a Taio streameth out of Orospeda about 6 miles from a litle towne called Tragaçet , not farre from Cuença . Through New Castille , & Portugall , and by the cities Toledo , and Lisbona at Cascais it falleth into the Ocean . Of the famous gold hereof is made the b Scepter of the kings of Portugal . Chiefer riuers flowing hereinto are Henares , and Guadaraema , both of them issuing out of the Mountaines of Castille . Duero c ariseth out of the Sierra de Coçollo , part of Idubeda , not farre from the towne of Soria , and the ruines of the auncient Numantia . It first directeth its streames towards the South , but , meeting with the Mountaines of Castille it diverteth to the West ; whence carrying along all the riuers of Castillia la Veia , and Leon , and passing through Portugall , a litle below the towne of Porto it is disburdened into the Atlantique . This is thought to containe a greater quantity of waters then the Taio doth ; although straitned within a more narrow channell ( flowing for the most part amongst hills , and mountaines ) it seemeth lesser . It is neither by reason of the swift current so navigable as the other . Chiefer riuers emptied hereinto are d the Pisverga , and Termes . The e riuer Minio springeth out of the Alpes of Galitia at Castelverde some 6 miles vpon the North of Lugo . Meeting with the river Avia at the towne of Valentia , then deviding Galitia , and Portugall , it is emptied into the Westerne Ocean not farre from Baiona . Other rivers , hauing immediate entercourse with the Ocean , are first in Catalonia f Lobregat , and g Francolino : in the countrey of Valentia Guadilivar h , and i Xucar : in the kingdome of Granado Guadalquivireio , and Guadalantin : in Andaluzia Guadalethe : in Portugal betwixt Guadiana , and the Taio k Palma : betwixt the Taio , and Duero l Mondego : betwixt the Duero , and Minio , the riuer m Limia , the famous n Lethe of the auncient Poets . There are not any riuers of note receiued into the Cātabriā Sea , stopped by the intervening of the lōg mountainous ridge , before mentioned , drawne from Ronceval of the Pyrenes vnto Cabo Finisterre , and coasting along that shoare . Those which be , of short courses , and falling from that banke of Mountaines , are the riuer Mearo , now deviding Galitia , and Asturia : in Biscaia Ibaisabellum , vpon which standeth the rich towne of Bilbao : and in Guipuscoa Gurvinea rio , the riuer of the port of S t Sebastian . Here is also the Vidosa springing out of the Pyrenean Mountaines , and at Fuentarabia bounding this kingdome , and France . The most part of those of the South , lying betwixt the Guadiana , and Ebro haue the Punique word Guadi prefixed ; an argument of the long , and setled abode of the Moores in those parts . None of these riuers are verie deepe , and navigable , vsually spreading too wide , and through the naturall drought of the Country , scanted of waters ; besides vneven , and vncertaine . Marinaeus Siculus reckneth the whole nūber to be 150 of o al sorts . DIVERS NAMES OF SPAINE . THE more ancient Greeke Authours haue named this Countrey a Iberia , either from the noted riuer Iberus , ( which is most probable , ) or from the Iberi , a people of Asia , neighbouring to the Caspian Sea , related by Pliny with the Persians sometimes to haue come into those parts . By others also wee finde it sometimes called b Celtiberia from the more warlike and famous nation of the Celtiberi ; likewise Hesperia , c from the Evening starre , and its more Westerne situation . The latter Greekes , and generally all the Latines call it d Hispania , or Spaine , ( a name which to this day it retaines , ) if we may beleeue Iustin , from e Hispanus , once king hereof , not to trouble you with more difficult , and further fetcht Etymologies , and alike vncertaine . ANCIENT BOVNDS . THE Bounds hereof haue still beene the same ; environed vpon three sides with the Ocean , and on the part towards the Continent of Europe , walled from the Province of Gaule , or France , with the long ridge of the Pyrenean mountaines , extended betwixt the Mediterranean , and Cantabrique Seas . SPAINE VNDER THE FIRST NATIVES . THE * first rule , and dominion hereof was vnder the natiue Spaniards , ( for we reade not any former name of inhabitants ) after the manner of all barbarous Nations , shared amongst many lesser , and obscure Princes . Amongst these wee finde mention in Macrobius of one Theron , king of the hither Spaine : in Herodotus of Arganthonius ; and in Iustin of Gargoris , and Habis , kings of Tartessus : of Mandonius , and Indibilis in Plutarch in the life of the great African : of Luceyus , Prince of the Celtiberians , in the same Authour . Concerning other memories hereof in regard of their exceeding antiquity , and the rudenes of those first times little is related ; or whereunto safe credit may bee giuen . The first intrusion of forreine Nations . OF stranger nations the first intruding here amōgst , were the * Celtae , Tyrians , Phocenses , Zacynthij , & Rhodij ; the occasion of whose descent hither we haue before pointed at . The first arriuall of the Tyrians , Strabo setteth downe to haue hapned before the age of Homer : Mariana ( I know not from what more ancient authority , ) about the foundation of the City of Carthage , brought hither by Sichaeus , husband to Queene Dido . The comming of the other is more vncertain . From the Celtae , the warlike Celtiberi , Calaeci , and Celtici , were descended . By the Phocenses , a colony of the Massillians , the city Emporiae , and Dianium were founded . By the Zacynthij , the famous Saguntum . By the Rhodians ( as is thought ) the city Rhodope . By the Tyrians , Gades . Strabo relateth in his third booke the most part in his time of the townes of Turdetania , and of the neighbouring Sea-coasts , to haue been colonies of this People . The conquest-hereof by the Carthaginians . THE * first , who vpon an ambitious desire of attayning greater dominion , and Empire invaded this Province , were the Carthaginians . Repulsed from Sicily and other Ilands of the Levant about the yeare of Rome 132 , and bending their forces towards the West , they first tooke in here the Iland of Ebusa , belonging to this Continent . About the yeare 236 , invited by the Tyrians , inhabiting Gades , to their aid against the neighbouring Spaniards , turning their faithlesse armes here against they dispossessed them of that famous city and Iland . By their captaines Himilco , and Hanno in the yeare 307 , by force and subtilty they got seazed of the Ilands of the Baleares . Vnder Hamilcar , father to the great Hannibal , about the yeare of Rome 516 , first to any purpose attempting vpon the Continent , they conquered Betica , together with the Bastetani , and Contestani vpon the same shore of the Levant . By Hasdrubal , succeeding hereunto in the government , they enlarged their conquests , ( the city of the Saguntines excepted , ) as farre as the Ebro . By Hannibal , successour vnto Hasdrubal , ( Saguntum taken , and the Carpetani , Ilergetes , Ausetani , and other barbarous people subdued , ) they extended the same vnto the Pyrenaean Mountaines , stretching vpon the other side Westwards vnto the straights of Hercules ; Lusitania , and the more Northerne parts excluded , remaining yet free , and not conquered by forreine power till afterwards . By the fortune of the second Punique warre in the 14 yeare thereof , they quite abandoned and lost this Province , driuen out by the valiant P. Scipio , from his greater victories , afterwards surnamed the African , some 416 yeares after their first taking of Ebusa , and about 32 yeares since their invasion and conquest of the Continent by Hamilcar , leauing the same , and their other hopes herein to the more fortunate and better succeeding Romans . By the Romans . THE * occasion of the first attempts of this Nation hereupon , was their like ambition of greater dominion , together with their jealousie of the Carthaginian greatnes , whose conquests here , and dayly encroachings they much feared ; the joint cause hereof , and of the second Punique warre . Vnder Cn : and Pub : Scipio brethren , pretending the aide hereof , and the revenge of their confederates the Saguntines , iniuriously warred vpon , and sacked by Hannibal , in the yeare of Rome 534 , and about the beginning of that warre they first set footing herein ; after many victories , both of them diasterously here slaine by the armes of the Carthaginians , and treason of the Celtiberians . Vnto these with much better fortune succeeded in the Proconsulship , and warre hereof in the yeare of Rome 543 Publius Scipio the African , son to the other Pub : Scipio before named , whose valour , or chance it was vtterly to expell here-hence the Carthaginians , and to make way for the Romane greatnes ; by the issue of this warre partly made subject to the Empire hereof , and partly won vnto their friendship , and confederacy . Occasioned by the sundry after warres , tumults , and rebellions of the fierce and warlike people of the Celtiberi , Numantini , Lusitani , Celtici , Calaeci , Astures , Cantabri and others , severally tamed , and brought vnder by their Captaines , and Leiftenants Cato Censorinus , Gracchus , the Metelli , Lucullus , Decimus Brutus , Fabius , Scipio Numantinus , Pompey , and Augustus Caesar , ( for together to the ruine of the whole they neuer consented in any warre ) after aboue 200 yeares resistance they at length conquered the whole , not fully quieted , and reduced into the order of a Province vntill Augustus ; the first people of the Continent ( the Italians excepted ) in part subdued herevnto , and almost the last totally and fully conquered , & brought vnder their lawes , and government . The whole time the Romans commanded here , accompting from Scipio African vnto Eurycus King of the Visi-Gothes , by whom they were quite expulsed , was about 700 yeares ; gouerned by their Proconsuls , Praetors , Rectors , Vicarii , & other names of Magistrates , according as the times , and policy of the Empire changed . THE DESCRIPTION OF SPAINE VNDER THE ROMANS . THE * first devision , which we finde hereof during those first times , was into the hither , and the further Spaine , the riuer Ebro bounding those two parts ; afterwards this bound set further Westwards , and the hither Spaine contayned betwixt it , and the Pyrenaean mountaines , and the further Spaine lying beyond . Augustus Caesar subdividing the further Spaine , first distinguished the whole into 3 parts , or Provinces , the hither Spaine , otherwise more commonly called Tarraconensis , from the city Tarraco ; and Baetica ; & Lusitania , the parts of the further Spaine , a devision afterwards obserued through the Empire vntill the raigne of the Emperour Constantine the great ; the exacter bounds whereof with their people & cities , as they were in those times , I haue inserted out of Ptolemy , as followeth , with reference to Strabo , Pliny , and other auncient Geographers . BAETICA . SO called * from the river Betis , now Guadalquivir , passing through the same . The bounds hereof were the Sea extended from the more Easterne branch of the river Anas vnto the towne of Murgis , neere the Promontory Charidemum : the riuer Anas , deviding it from Lusitania , and a line drawne from the Anas over land vnto the said Towne of Murgis , parting it from Tarraconesis . Mariana beginneth this line from the riuer Anas , or Guadiana , where now standeth the towne of Almagro , continuing the same ouer Navas de Tolosa vnto the forenamed towne of Murgis , and the sea Mediterranean . It contayneth at this day the countries of Granado , and Andaluzia , with part of Estremadura , & Portugal . The people hereof were the Bastuli Paeni ( the Bastuli of Strabo , ) now the Sea-coasts of Andaluzia , and Granado from the straights of Gibraltar vnto the Promontory de Gates . Their cities were Menralia , now Begorra de Melana . Traducta . Barbesola , ( Barbesula of Pliny , and Mela. ) Carteia , ( Carteia of Pliny , Strabo , and Mela , and Calpe Carteia of Antoninus , situated betwixt Malaca , and Gades ) now Algeriza . Suea , now Chipiona . Malaca , ( Malaca of Strabo , Mela , & Antoninus , & Suel Malaca of Pliny ) now Malaga . Menoba ( Maenoba of Strabo , & Menoba of Pliny , and Antoninus in the way betwixt Malaca , and Castulo . ) Sex ( Sexi Firmum , surnamed Iulium of Pliny , and Sexitanum of Antoninus in the way betwixt Castulo and Malaca ) now Velez Malaga . Selambina ( Selambina of Pliny ) now Selabrenna . Extentio . Abdara ( Abdera of Pliny , founded by the Carthaginians , Abdera , built by the Phenicians after Strabo ) now Almeria . Portus Magnus . and Baria , now Barria . The Turduli , ( Turduli of Strabo , Turduli , part of Baeturia , after Pliny ) now the rest of Granado , with part of Andaluzia within the land towards Tarraconensis : whose cities were Setia ( Sitia of Pliny . ) Illurgis ( Illiturgi , surnamed Forum Iulium , of Pliny , Illiturgis of Antoninus , in the way betwixt Castulo , and Corduba , ) now Anduxar , a village towne distant about halfe a Spanish league from Iaen . Vogia . Calpurniana , now Carpio . Caecilla . Baniana . Corduba ( Corduba of Strabo , Mela , and Antoninus , and Corduba , a Roman Colony , sunamed Patritia by Pliny , ) now Cordova . Iulia ( Iulia of Pliny , & Strabo , ) now Belia . Obulcum ( Obulco of Strabo , and Obulco , surnamed Pontificense , of Pliny , ) now Porcunna . Arcilacis , now Alcala-horra . Detunda . Murgis ( Murgis , the end of Baetica , after Pliny , and Murgis of Antoninus , in the way betwixt Castulo & Malaca , ) now Muxacra . Salduba ( Salduba of Pliny , and Mela ) now Vbeda . Tucci ( Tucis of Strabo , Tucci , surnamed Augusta Gemella , of Pliny , and Tucci of Antoninus , in the way betwixt the mouth of the river Anas , and Emerita . ) Sala . Balda . Ebora ( Ebura , surnamed Cerealis , of Pliny . ) Onoba ( Onoba of Strabo , Onoba Martialum of Pliny , and Onoba of Antoninus in the way betwixt Emerita , and the mouth of the riuer Anas . ) Illipula magna ( Illipula , surnamed Laus , of Pliny , Illipula , vpon the river Baetis , of Strabo . ) Selia . Vescis . Escua , ( Escua of Pliny . ) Artigis , ( Artigi , surnamed Iulienses of Pliny , Artigi of Antoninus in the way betwixt Corduba and Emerita , ) now Alhama . Calicula . Lacibis , ( Lacibi of Pliny . ) Sacilis , ( Sacili of Pliny ) now Alcorrucen . Laccippo ( Laccippo of Pliny . ) Illiberis ( Iliberi surnamed Iulienses of Pliny , ) standing sometimes vpon the hill Elvire neere vnto the citie of Granado . Mnesthei Portus ( Mnesthei Portus of Strabo ) now El Puerto de S. Maria. Belon ( Bello of Mela , Belon of Pliny , Belo of Strabo , and Belo of Antoninus , in the way betwixt Malaca & Gades ) now Tarif . The Turditani ( the Turditani of Strabo ) contayning now in a manner the rest of Andaluzia , with the part of Estremadura , lying towards Portugal : whose townes were Canaca . Seria , ( Seria of Pliny . ) Osca ( Osca of Pliny . ) Caeriana . Vrium . Illipula , ( Ilipula minor of Pliny . ) Setida . Ptucci . Sala . Nebrissa , ( Nebrissa of Strabo , and Nebrissa , surnamed Venerea inter Baetis aestuaria , of Pliny ) now Le-brixa . Vgia . Asta ( Asta Regia of Pliny , and Strabo , & Asta of Antoninus , in the way betwixt Gades and Corduba , ) now Xeres de la Frontera . Corticata . Lelia . Italica ( Italica of Strabo , Ilipa surnamed Italica of Pliny , and Italica of Antoninus , 6. m. frō Hispalis ) now Sevilla la Veia . Maxilua . Vcia . Carissa , ( Carisa , surnamed Aurelia , of Pliny ) now Carina . Calduba . Caesula . Saguntia ( Saguntia of Pliny ) now Giconça . Asindū ( Asido Caesariana of Pliny ) now Medina Sidonia . Nertobriga , now Valera Ar-monta . Contributa ( Contributa of Pliny , and Contributa of Antoninus in the way betwixt the mouth of the Anas , and Emerita . ) Rhegina . Cursus . Mirobriga ( Mirobrica of Pliny . ) Spoletinum . Laepa magna . Hispalis ( Hispalis of Strabo , & Mela , and Hispalis Colonia , surnamed Romulensis , of Pliny ) now Sevilla . Obucola , ( Obulcula of Pliny , and Obucula of Antoninus , in the way betwixt Hispalis , & Emerita . ) Oleastrum , ( Oleatrum of Strabo , & Oleastro of Pliny ) now Oleatro . Vrbona . Baesippo , ( Besippo of Mela , & Baesippo of Antoninus in the way betwixt Malaca , and Gades . ) Fornacis . Arsa , ( Arsa of Pliny . ) Asyla . Astygis ( Astygi colonia , surnamed Augusta Firma of Pliny , Astygi of Mela , and Astygi of Antoninus , seated betwixt Hispalis , and Cordova , ) now Eceia . and Charmonia ( Carmon of Strabo , and Carmon of Antoninus , seated betwixt Hispalis & Emerita . The Celtici of Pliny , now the part of Estremadura , confining vpon Portugal : whose townes were , Aruci ( Arucci of Plinie . ) Arunda ( Arunda of Pliny . ) Curgia ; Acinipo ( Acinippo of Pliny . ) and Vama . Pliny addeth amongst the Bastuli Paent the townes Ossonoba , surnamed Lusturia , Interfluentes . Luxia . Vrium . and Mellaria ( Mellaria of Strabo , and Mela , and Mellaria of Antoninus in the way betwixt Malaca & Gades . ) Amongst the Bastitani Segeda , surnamed Augurina . Virgao , surnamed Alba ( Vergi in the bay Vergitanus after Mela ) now Vera. Singilia , now Antiqueria . Hegua . Arialdunum . Aglaminor . Baebro . Castra Vinaria . Episibrium . Hipponova . Illurco . Succubo . and Nuditanum . In the resort of Corduba , Ossigi , surnamed Laconicum . Ipasturgi , surnamed Triumphale . Ripepora Faederatorum . Corbulo . and Decuma . In the resort of Hispalis , Osset , surnamed Iutia Constantia . Celtica . Axatiara . Vergentum . and Colobona . In the resort of Astigi , Attubi , surnamed Claritas Iulia. Vrso , surnamed Genua Vrbanorum , ( Vrso of Strabo ) now Ossuna . Munda ( Munda of Strabo ) now Munda . Ostippo ( Ostippo of Antoninus , in the way betwixt Gades , & Corduba . ) Callet . Castra Gemina . Merucra . Sacrana . Oningis . Vertobrige . Concordia Iulia. Laconimurgi . Constantia Iulia. Turobrica . Lastigi . Alpesa . Saepona . and Serippo . And in the resort of Gades , Vlia . Vrgia , surnamed Castrum Iulium . Besaro ; with others , whose present names , & places we finde not . Strabo addeth Apetua . Astenas . and Luciferi Fanum , now S. Lucar de Barrameda . The whole number of townes after Pliny amounted to 175 of all sorts : amongst which were foure iuridicall resorts , Gades , Corduba , Astygi , and Hispalis ; 8 Roman colonies ; 8 Roman Municipia ; 29 enjoying the rights of the auncient Latines ; 6 free townes ; and 120 Stipendiaries . The part lying betwixt the riuer Anas , & Baetis he more particularly nameth Baeturia , distinguished into Baeturia Celtica ( surnamed thus from the Celtici , ) which was the part adjoyning to Lusitania ; and Baeturia Turdulorum , ●ying neere to Tarraconensis , surnamed thus from the people of the Turduli . LVSITANIA . THus * named from the chiefe inhabitants the Lusitani . The bounds hereof were the riuer Anas , common herevnto , and Baetica ; the Ocean , intercepted betwixt the Anas , and Duero ; the Duero , deviding it from the Callaici Bracarenses ; and a line from the Duero vnto the Anas , parting it from Tarraconensis . Mariana draweth this line from the confluence of the Duero , & Pisuerga , by Puente de Arcibispo ( a noted bridge over the Taio ) vnto that part of the Anas , where sometimes dwelt the Oretani , and called now Comarcha de Almagro . It comprehendeth now the part of the kingdome of Portugal betwixt the Guadiana ; & Duero ; with parts of Estremadura , and the two Castiles . The people were the Turditani ( a Turduli Veteres , called otherwise the Barduli , and Tapori , after Pliny , ) continuate with those of Baetica , lying on both sides the Promontory Sacrum from the Anas vnto the river Tagus , and contayning now the kingdome of Algarue , with part of the true Portugal vnto that riuer : whose cities were Balsa ( Balsa of Pliny , and Balsa of Antoninus , seated in the way from Estris vnto Pax Iulia , ) now Tavilla . Ossonoba ( Ossonoba of Pliny , and Ossonoba of Antoninus , ) now Gibraleon , or Faro . Salacia ( Salacia of Pliny , and Salacia of Antoninus , in the way betwixt Olisipon & Emerita ) now Setunel . Caetobrix . Pax Iulia ( Pax of Pliny , and Pax Iulia of Antoninus ) now Beia , or Badaios ; and Iulia Myrtilis ( Myrtylis of Pliny . ) The Celtici ( Celtici of Strabo ) continuate likewise with those of Baetica , and comprehending now part of the true Portugal betwixt the riuers Palma , and Taio : whose cities were Lancobriga ( Langobriga of Antoninus . ) Piana . Braetoleum . Mirobrica ( Mirobrigenses of Pliny , Mirobriga of Antoninus , in the way betwixt Emerita , and Caesaraugusta ) Arcobriga , now Alcaçor . Meribriga ( Merobrica of Pliny . ) Catraleucos . Turres Albae ; and Arundae ( Arunditani of Pliny . The Lusitani , particularly so called ; containing now Portugal betwixt the riuer Taio , and Duero , with part of Estremadura , and New Castile : whose cities were Oliosipon ( Olisipon of Antoninus , Olysippo , surnamed Faelicitas Iulia of Pliny , ) now Lisbona . Lavara ; now Avero . Aritium ( Aritium Praetorium of Antoninus , in the way betwixt Oliosipon and Emerita . ) Selium ( Sellium of Antoninus , in the way betwixt Oliosipon , and Bracara Augusta . ) Elcoboris . Araducta . Verurium . Velladis . Aminium . Chretina . Arabriga . Scabaliscus ( Scalabis , surnamed Praesidium Iulium of Pliny , and Scalabis of Antoninus , in the way betwixt Oliosipon , and Bracara Augusta . ) now Trugillo , or Santaren . Tacubis . Concordia ( Concordienses of Pliny . ) Talabriga ( Talabrica of Antoninus , in the way from Oliosipon to Bracara Augusta . ) Rusticana , now Cuidad Rodrigo . Menteculia . Carium ( Caurenses of Pliny ) now Coria . Turmogum . Burdua . Colarnum ( Colarni of Pliny . ) Salaecus . Amaea ( Ammienses of Pliny . ) Norba Casarea ( Norba Caesariana of Pliny ) now Alcantara . Licinniana . Augusta Emerita ( Augusta Emerita of Pliny , and Strabo , Emerita of Antoninus , Emerita the chiefest city in Lusitania after Mela , ) now Merida . Evandria , Evandriata of Antoninus , in the way from Oliosipon to Emerita ; now Caçeres . Geraea . Caecilia Gemelliana , Castra Caecilia of Antoninus , in the way from Emerita to Caesaraugusta ; now S. Maria de Guadalupe . and Capasa . The Vettones , Vettones of Strabo ; now part of Leon , & Castillia la Veia : whose cities were Lancia opidana , Lancienses of Pliny . Cottaeobriga . Salmantica , Salmantica of Antoninus , in the way betwixt Emerita , and Caesaraugusta ; now Salamança . Augustobriga , Augustobrigenses of Pliny , and Augustobriga of Antoninus , in the way from Emerita to Caesaraugusta . Ocellum , Ocelenses of Pliny , and Ocellum Duri of Antoninus , in the way from Emerita to Caesaraugusta . Capara , Caperenses of Pliny . Manliana . Laconimurgi . Deobriga . Obila . and Lama . Pliny addeth the Pesuri ; and of townes Conimbrica ( Conimbrica of Antoninus , in the way from Oliosipon to Bracara , ) now Condexa , neere Coimbre . Minium . Colippo . Eburo . Castra Iulia. Ebora , surnamed Liberalitas Iulia ( Ebora of Antoninus in the way from Oliosipon to Emerita , ) now Ebora ; with others , whose places are lost . The whole number of townes he putteth downe to be 45 , amongst which were one Roman Municipium ( Olysippo ; ) 5 Roman Colonies ( Emerita Augusta , Pax Iulia , Norba Caesarea , Metallinensis , and Scalabis ; ) three free townes of the ancient Latines , ( Ebora , Myrtilis , and Salacia ; ) and 36 Stipendiaries , divided amongst 3 iuridicall resorts of Emerita , Pax Iulia , and Scalabis . TARRACONENSIS . NAmed thus * from Tarraco , now Taragona , sometimes the chiefe city . The bounds hereof were the lines before described , dividing it from Baetica , together with the Pyrenaean mountaines from France . It contained all the rest of Spaine ; at this day the Countreyes of Galitia , Asturia , Biscaia , Olava , Guipuscoa , Murcia , the greatest parts of the two Castiles , la Veia , and la Nueva , Portugal betwixt the riuers Duero , and Minio , Navarra , and the kingdome of Aragon . The people were the Callaici Braecarij , surnamed thus from the city Braecara ( Callaici , Callaeci , and Gallaeci of Strabo , and Bracari of Pliny , ) comprehending now the part of the kingdome of Portugal , lying betwixt the riuers Minio , and Duero : whose Cities were Braecaria Augusta ( Braecara of Antoninus , a Bracae of Pliny , a iuridicall resort ) now Braga . Calodunum ( Calodunum of Antoninus , in the way from Bracara to Austrica . ) Pinetus ( Pinetum of Antoninus , in the way betwixt Bracara , and Asturica . ) Complutica ( Complutica of Antoninus , in the same way from Bracara to Asturica . ) Tuntobriga . Aradu●a . Aquae ●●cae Turodorum . Velobriga Nemetanorum . Caeliobriga Caelerinorum , now Berganca . Forum Bibalorum . Forum Limicorum . Tude Gruiorum , b Castellum Tyde of Pliny , now Tui . Merva Luancorum . Aquae Cuacernorum . Cambaetum Lubaenorum ; and Forum Narbasorum . The Callaici Lucenses , so surnamed from the city Lucus , now Lugo ; containing Galitia , with part of Asturia de Oviedo , and divided from the Callaici Braecarij by the riuer Minio : whose cities were Flavium Brigantium ( Brigantium of Antoninus , seated in the way by the Sea-coasts from Bracara to Asturica ; ) now Corunna . Burum . Olina , now Molina Vaeca . Libunca . Pintia , now Cheroga . Caronium . Turuptiana . Glandomirum , ( Glandomirum of Antoninus , in the same way by the Sea-coasts from Bracara to Asturica ) now Mondonedo . Ocelum . Turriga . Iria Flavia in Caporis , now Padron Claudiomerium . Novium . Lucus Augusti ( c Lucus of Pliny , a iuridicall resort suited by 16 people , & Lucus Augusti of Antoninus , in the way by the Sea-coasts betwixt Bracara and Asturica ) now Lugo . Aquae Calidae in Cilinis ( Aquicaldenses of Pliny , and Aquae Celeniae of Antoninus , in the way by the Sea-coasts from Bracara to Asturica ) now Orense . Dactonium in Lemavis . Flavialambris in Baedyis . Talamina . and Aquae Quintianae in Seuris . The Astures , East of the Callaici Lucenses ( Astures of Strabo , and Astures of Pliny , comprehending 12 people , and diuided into the 2 general names of the Augustani , and Transmontani , whereof part were the Giguri , Pesici , Lancienses , and Zoelae ) containing now the rest of Asturia de Oviedo , with the Country of Leon. Their cities were Lucus Asturum , now Oviedo . Laberis . Interamnium ( Interamnium Flavium of Antoninus , in the way betwixt Bracara & Asturica . ) Argenteola ( Argentiolum of Antoninus , in the way betwixt Bracara , & Asturica . ) Langiati . Maliaca . Gigia . Bergidum Flavium . Germanica Legio Septima ( Legio Septima Gemina of Antoninus ) now Leon. Brigaetium Brigaecinorum . Bedunia Bedunensium . Intercatia Orniacorum ( Intercatia of Polibius in Strabo , and Intercatia of Antoninus , in the way by the Cantabrians from Asturica to Caesaraugusta . ) Pelontium Lungonum Nardinium Selinorum . Petavonium Supereriatiorum ( Petavonium of Antoninus , in the way from Bracara to Asturica . ) Asturica Augusta ( Asturica of Antoninus , Asturica , a magnificent citie after Pliny ) now Astorga Nemetobriga Tiburorum ( Nemetobriga of Antoninus , in the way from Bracara to Asturica ; ) and Formm Egurrorum ( Forum of Antoninus in the way from Bracara to Asturica . ) The Paesici , ( Paesici of Pliny , part of the Astures ) now Asturia Santillana : whose city was Flavionavia , now S. Anderos . The Cantabri , East of the Astures ( Regio Cantabrorum of Pliny , and Cantabri of Strabo : ) whose cities were Coucana . Otaviolca . Argenomescum . Vadinia , now Victoria . Camarica . Iuliobriga ( Iuliobrica of Pliny , ) now Logronno ; & Moraeca . The Murbogi , adjoyning to the Cantabri : whose cities were Braum , now Burgos . Sisaraca . Deobrigula , Deobricula of Antoninus , in the way from Asturica to Tarraco . Ambisna ; & Setisacum . The Autrigones , East of the Murbogi , & Cantabri : whose cities were Flaviobriga , Flaviobriga colonia of Pliny , where now Bilbao . Vxamabarca . Segisamonculum , Segisamon of Antoninus , in the way from Asturica to Tarraco ; now Segura . Viruesca , Virouesca of Antoninus in the same way Antecuia . Deobriga , Deobriga of Antoninus , in the same way betwixt Asturica , & Tarraco . Vindelia ; & Salionca . The Varduli vpon the sea Cantabrique , the Varduli of the resort of Clunia , contayning 14 people after Pliny , and the Bardyali , & Bardietae , of Strabo : whose cities were Menosca ; now Vramea . Gaballa . Gebalaeca . Tulonium , Tullonium of Antoninus , in the way from Asturica to Burdegala . Alba , Alba of Antoninus , in the same way . Segontia Paramica , Segontia of Antoninus , in the way from Emerita to Caesaraugusta . Tritium Tuboricum , Tritium of Antoninus , in the way from Asturica to Burdegala ; & Thabuca . The Caristi , vpon the same shore of the sea Cantabrique : wherein were the townes Suestasium . Tullica ; & Velia . These 5 last were all parts of the generall name of the Cantabri , and together comprehended now the countries of Biscaia , Guipuscoa , and Olava , with part of Castillia la Veia . The Vascones , Vascones of Strabo , & Pliny ; now Navarra , with part of Guipuscoa : whose cities were Easo ; now Fuentarabia , or neere therevnto . Pompelon , Pompelonenses of Pliny , Pompelon a of Strabo , Pompelon of Antoninus , in the way from Asturica to Burdegala ; now Pampelona . Iturissa . Dituris . Andelus . Nemanturista . Curnovium . Iacca ; now Iaca. Gracuris ; now Agreda . Calagorina , Calaguris of Strabo , Calaguritani , surnamed Fibularenses , of Pliny , and Calagurris of Antoninus , in the way betwixt Narbo in Gaule & Legio 7 Gemina ; now Calahorra . Bascontum . Ergaula . Tarraga , Tarragenses of Pliny . Muscaria . Setia ; and Alavona . The Vaccaei Vaccaei of Strabo , in the inland , adjoyning to the Callaici Braecarij , and contayning now the greatest part of Castillia la Veia : whose cities were Bergiacis . Intercatia , Intercatia of Antoninus , in the way from Asturica by Cantabria to Caesarugusta . Viminacium , Viminacium of Antoninus , in the way from Asturica to Burdegala . Porta Augusta . Antraca . Lacobriga , Lacobricenses of Pliny , and Lacobriga of Antoninus , in the way from Asturica to Tarraco . Avia . Sepontia . Paramica . Gella , Albocella . Rauda . Segisama Iulia , Segisameiensienses of Pliny , Segisama of Polybius in Strabo , and Segisamon of Antoninus , in the way from Asturica to Tarraco ; now Tordesillas . Palantia , Pallentini of Pliny , Pallantia amongst the Arevacae of Strabo , Pallantia of Mela , & Palantia of Antoninus , in the way from Asturica to Tarraco ; now Palentia Eldana , now Puennas . Gougium ; now Cabecon . Cauca , Cauca of Antoninus , in the way from Emerita to Caesaraugusta . Octodurum . Pintia , Pintia of Antoninus , in the way from Asturica by the Cantabrians vnto Caesaraugusta ; now Vallidolid . Sentica , Sentice of Antoninus in the way from Emerita to Caesaraugusta ; now Camora . & Sarabris . The Carpetani , South of the Vaccaei and Arevacae , Carpetani of Strabo , and Carpetani of Pliny ; contayning now the greatest part of Castillia la Nueva ; whose cities were Ilurbida . Etelesta . Ilaccuris . Varada . Thermada . Tituacia . Mantua ; now Madrid . Toletum , Toletani of Pliny , and Toletum of Antoninus , in the way from Emerita vnto Caesaraugusta ; now Toledo . Complutum , Complutenses of Pliny , and Complutum of Antoninus , in the way from Emerita vnto Caesaraugusta ; now Alcala de Henares . Cara●ca ; now Guadalajara . Libora ; now Talavera . Ispinum . Met●rcosa . Barnacis . Alternia . Paterniana ; now Pastrana . Rigusa . and Laminium , Laminitani of Pliny , and Laminium of Antoninus , in the way by Lusitania from Emerita vnto Caesaraugusta . The Oretani , South of the Carpetani , and Celtiberi , Oretani of Strabo , a and Oretani , surnamed Germani , of Pliny ; comprehending now part of Castillia la Nueva , and Andaluzia : whose cities were Salaria , Salaria of Pliny . Sisapona , Sisapon of Strabo , and Sisapon of Antoninus , in the way by Lusitania from Emerita vnto Caesaraugusta . Oretum Germanorum , Orid of Strabo ; where now is the chappell called Nuestra Sennora'd Oreto neere the towne of Calatrava . Aemiliana . Mirobriga , Mirobriga of Antoninus in the way by Lusitania betwixt Emerita and Caesaraugusta . Salica . Libicosa . Castulon , Castulonenses of Pliny , Castaon of Strabo , Castulo of Antoninus ; now Caslona la Veia . Lupparia . Mentisa , Mentesani of Pliny . Cervaria . Biatia . Lacuris , Lacuris of Antoninus in the way by Lusitania from Emerita to Caesaraugusta . & Tiva . The Pelendones , adjoyning to the Murbogi , Pelendones , part of the Celtiberi of Pliny ; now part of Castillia la Veia : whose cities were Vis●ntium ; now , Viseo . Augustobriga , Augustobriga of Antoninus in the way by the Ca●abrians from Asturica to Caesaraugusta , now Aldea el Maro and Savia . The Ar●vacae adjoyning to the Pelendones , & Berones , Arrebaci of Pli. & b●nevaci , part of the Celtiberi after Strab now part of Castillia la Veia : whose cities were Confluēta . Clunia b Clunia the end of Celtiberia after Pliny , & Clunia of Anton. in the way frō Asturica by the Cantabrians to Caesaraugusta ; now Corunna del Conde . Termes , Termes of Plin. now Cuidad Real . Vxama , Vxama of Pliny , & Vxama of Antoninus , in the way from Asturica by the Cantabrians vnto Caesaraugusta ; now Osma . Setortia Lacta ; now Sepulveda . Veluca . Tucris ; now Tudela Numantia , Numantia of Strabo , & Mela , Numantini of Pliny , and Numantia of Antoninus in the way from Asturica by the Cantabrians vnto Caesaraugusta ; now Garay , a village towne neare Soria . Segubia , Segovia of Pliny , and Segovia of Autoninus , in the way from Emerita to Caesaraugusta ; now Segovia . and Noudaugusta , Nova Augusta of Pliny . The Celtiberi , East of the Carpetani , Celtiberi of Pliny & Strabo , and Celtiberia of Solinus ; containing now part of Aragonia , Valentia , and Castillia la Nueva : whose cities were Belsinum ; now Borgia . Turiaso , Turiasionenses of Pliny , and Turiaso of Antoninus in the way from Asturica by the Cantabrians vnto Caesaraugusta ; now Tarrazona . Nertobriga , Nertobriga of Antoninus , in the way from Emerita vnto Caesaraugusta ; now Alurha . Bilbis , Bilbilis of Strabo , and Bilbilis of Antoninus , in the way from Emerita to Caesaraugusta , standing sometimes vpon the hill , now called Baubola , some halfe a Spanish league from Calataiud . Arcobriga , Arcobriga of Antoninus , in the way from Emerita to Caesaraugusta ; now Arcoz . Cesada . Mediolum , now Medina Caeli . Attacum . Ergavica ; now Alcamiz . Segobriga , Segobriga of Strabo , and c Segobricenses , the chiefe citie of Celtiberia , after Pliny ; now Segorve . Condobora ; now Seguenca . Bursada . Lacta . Valeria . Istonium . Alaba . Libana . and Vrcesa ; now Velez . These 3 were all parts of the generall name of the Celtiberi . The Lobetani , adjoyning to the Celtiberi , whose citie was Lobetum . The Illergetes , Regio Illergetum of Pliny , adjoyning to the Vascones , and contayning now part of Aragonia ; whose cities were Bergusia . Celsa . Bergidum . Erga ; now Vrgel . Succos● . Osca , Osca of Strabo , d Oscenses , in the countrie Vescitania , after Pliny , and Osca of Antoninus in the way from Asturica to Tarraco ; now Huescar . Burtina , Bortina of Antoninus in the way from Asturica to Tarraco ; now Balbastro . Gallica Flava , Gallicum of Antoninus in the way from Asturica to Tarraco ; now Fraga . Orgia ; now Al●arez ; and Ilerda , Ilerda of Strabo , and Ilerda of Antoninus , in the way from Asturica to Tarraco ; now Lerida . The Cerretani , more East ; Cerretani of Strabo , inhabiting the vallyes of the Pyrenaean mountaines ; now the rest of Aragonia ; whose city was Iulia Lybica . The Bastitani , Bastitani of Strabo , contayning now part of the countries of Valencia , and Murcia : whose cities were Pucialia . Salaria ; now Siruela . Turbula . Saltiga . Bigerra ; now Beiar . Abule . Asso . Bergula . Carca . Illunum . Arcilacis , now Archifana . Segifa . Orcelis ; now Orihuela . Vergilia . and Acci , Colonia Accitania of Pliny , and Acci of Antoninus in the way from Narbo in Gaule vnto Castulo . The Contestani , Contestania of Pliny ; contayning part of the same countries of Murcia & Valentia : whose cities were Carthago nova , Carthago , e founded by the Carthaginians after Pliny , Carthago nova , built by Hasdrubal , Successour to Barca , father vnto Hannibal , after Strabo ; Carthago , built by Hasdrubal captaine of the Carthaginians after Mela ; Carthago founded by the Carthaginians , and afterwards made a Roman colony , after Solinus ; and Carthago Spattaria of Antoninus ; now Carthagena . Alonae , Alon of Mela ; now Alicante . Menralia ; now Murcia . Valentia , Valentia Colonia of Pliny , Valentia of Mela , and Valentia of Antoninus in the way from Narbo in Gaule vnto Castulo ; now Valentia . Setabis , Setabis of Strabo , & Setabitani of Pliny ; now Xativa Setabicula . Illicias , Illici , a free colonie after Pliny , Illice , giving the name to the bay called Ilicitanus , after Mela , and Illicis of Antoninus , in the way from Narbo in Gaule vnto Castulo and Iaspis . The Edetani , Regio Edetania of Pliny , East of the Contestani , Bastitani , & Celtiberi ; now part of Valentia , & Aragonia : whose cities were Caesaraugusta , Caesaraugusta of the Celtiberi of Strabo , Caesaraugusta a a free colonie , formerly named Salduba , after Pliny , Caesaraugusta a famous b inland citie after Mela , & Caesaraugusta of Antoninus ; now Saragoca . Bernama . Ebora . Belia . Arsi ; now Haril● . Damania . Leonica . Osicerda . Etobesa . Lassira . Edeta . Saguntum , Saguntum founded by the Zacynthiās after Strabo , Saguntū c a town of Roman citizens after Pliny , Saguntus famous d for miseries , & the faith thereof vnto the Romans , after Mela , and Saguntus of Antoninus , in the way from Narbo in Gaule vnto Castulo ; now Morviedre . & Dianium , Dianium , a towne of the Massilians after Strabo ; Dianium , oppidum Stipendiarium , of Pliny ; Dianium of Solinus ; now Denia . The Ilercaones , East of the Edetani , Regio Ilergaonum of Pliny ; now part of the countries of Valentia , & Catalonia : whose townes were Carthago vetus ; now Villa-Franca . Bisgargis , Bisgargitani of Pliny . Theava . Adeba . Tiari●lia . Sigarra : and Dertosa , Dertusani of Pliny , Dertossa colonia , e the passage ouer the riuer Iberus after Strabo , and Dertosa of Antoninus in the way from Narbo to Castulo ; now Tortosa . The Authetani , West of the Cerretani , A●setani at the foote of the Pyrenaean mountaines of Pliny : whose townes were Aquae Calidae . Baecula . Ausa ; now Vich . & Gerunda , Gerunda of Antoninus , in the way from Narbo in Gaule v●to Legio 7 Gemina , & the Gerundenses of Pliny ; now Girona . The Castellani , adjoyning to the Authetani : whose cities were Sependium . Basi. Egosa . and Boseda . The Iaccetani , West of the Castellani , Iaccetani of Strabo , & Lacetani , at the foote of the Pyrenaean Mountaines , of Pliny : whose cities were Lyssa . Vdura , Ascerris . Setelsis . Telobis . Ceressus . Bacasis . Iespus . Cinna . and Anabis . The Indigeti , Indigetes of Pliny : whose cities were Emporiae , Emporium , founded by the Massilians , of Strabo , Emporiae descended from the Phocenses , and devided into two townes , inhabited a part , the one by the Spaniards , the other by the Greekes after Pliny ; now Ampurras . Rhoda , Rhodope of Strabo , founded by them of Emporium , after others by the Rhodians ; now Roses . Deciana . & Iuncaria , Iuncaria of Antoninus , in the way from Narbo in Gaule vnto Legio 7 Gemina , now Iunquera . The Laetani , Laeetani of Strabo , and Laletani of Pliny : whose towns were Barcinon ( Barcino colonia , surnamed Faventia of Pliny , Barchino of Mela , Barcino of Antoninus , in the way from Narbo in Gaule , vnto Legio 7 Gemina ) now Barcilona . Diluron ( Illuro of Pliny , & Mela ) now Badallona . Blanda , Blandae of Pliny , and Blanda of Mela , now Blanes ▪ and Rubricata . The Cosetani ( Regio Cossetania of Pliny : ) whose cities were Tarracon ( Tarracon a the chiefe city of Spaine within the Iberus , of Strabo , b Tarraco colonia , a towne of the Scipioes , after Pliny , Tarraco the richest of the maritine townes vpon that Sea , after Mela , Tarraco , builded by the Scipioes , of Solinus , ) now Taragona and Subur ( Subur of Mela ) now Siges . These 6 people are all now contained within the large country of Catalonia . Pliny addeth the Vettone● , doubtlesse the Vettones of Ptolemy in Lusitania , but misplaced . Icositani . Itani ; and Mentesani . The countreyes Mavitania , and Dietania : and of townes amongst the Autrigones , Lucentum , and Baetulo , Betullo of Mela and amongst the Arevacae , Saguntia . Strabo addeth the Lartolaeitani . Lusones . Sidetani ; inhabiting towards the mountaine Orospeda to the South of the Celtiberi . Artabri at the Promontory Nerium . and the Celtici , neighbouring to the Artabri , and descended from those other of that name , inhabiting the shoare of the riuer Anas . Of townes he addeth A●ontia , seated vpon the riuer Durius amongst the Vaccaei : amongst the Oretani Cetulum : Cherronesus : and Cartalias : amongst the Ilergetes Iliosca vpon the Ocean : amongst the Vascones Idanusa : and amongst the Verones , Serguntia , and Varia vpon the Iberus , hitherto navigable : Segida amongst the Arevaci ; and Noega amongst the Astures . Pliny accompteth the whole number of townes in this division to haue beene 294 in his time : amongst which 12 were Roman Colonies ; 13 Municipia ; 17 free of the right of the auncient Latines ; one confederate towne . and 136 Stipendiaries , divided amongst 7 iuridical resorts ; of Carthago nova , Tarraco , Caesaraugusta , Clunia , Asturica , Lucus , and Bracara . The Emperour * Constantine the Great afterwards , subdividing the greater Province of Tarraconensis , and adding the Ilands of the Baleares , and the country of Tingitana in Africke , vnto the accompt hereof , distinguished the whole into 7 parts or Provinces , remaining vntill the end , and dissolution of the Westerne Roman Empire ; of Baetica , Lusitania , Gallaecia , Carthaginensis , Tarraconensis , Tingitana , and of the Ilands . Of these Baetica and Lusitania were bounded as before . The name of Gallaecia was enlarged Eastwards , as farre as the Pelendones , and Celtiberi ; besides the Callaici before-mentioned , containing the Astures , Murbogi , and Vacc●i , at this day Galitia , Asturia , Leon , Portugal betwixt the riuers Minio , and Duero , with the greatest part of Castilia la Veia . Carthaginensis , so named from the city Carthago nova , contained the Oretani , Carpetani , Pelendones , Arevacae , Celtiberi , Bastitani , Contestani , and Edetani , now Castillia la Nueva , Murcia , and Valentia , with parts of Andaluzia , Castillia la Veia , and Aragonia . The rest of the continent Tarraconensis comprehended . The Province of the Ilands contained those of the Baleares , and Ebusa , now Mallorça , Menorça , Ivyca , and Formentera . Hispaniae Tingitania the Iland of Gades , with the opposite shore of Africke , lying on the farther side of the straights of Hercules ; named thus from the towne there of Tingis , now Tangier . Of these the three first Provinces were consulary , or governed by Proconsuls ; the foure other were Presidiall , cōmaunded by the Roman name of Praesides . Sextus Rufus nameth only six Provinces , Tarraconensis , Carthaginensis , Gallaecia , Baetica , Lusitania and Tingitania , omitting that of the Ilands : whereof , differing from the Authour of the Notitia , onely Baetica , and Lusitania he maketh consulary , the rest Presidiall . This was the estate of Spaine during the government of the Romans , confounded , and quite altered by the comming of the barbarous people ; by the justice and decree of God , who will haue nothing here eternall but himselfe , and to checke the pride of that mighty Nation , with vnresistible fury swarming in hither in the raignes of the Emperours Honorius , and Valentinian the third . The Inuasion and Dominion of the Barbarous nations . THey were the Vandals , Silingi , Alans , Suevians , and Gothes , whose originall , first entrance , raigne , continuance , and successions we are next to relate . The Vandals . h THese are * named by Pliny the Vindili , being one of the fiue general nations , whereinto he divideth the Germans , and whereof he maketh the Burgundiones a part . By Tacitus they are called the Vandalij , by Cassiodorus the Vandali , by Orosius , Isidore , and Paulus Diaconus the Wandali . They were a noted German people , inhabiting beyond the riuer Elb vpon the coast of the sea Baltique in the parts where now lye the great Dukedomes of Pomeren , and Mecklenburg ; wherein the name in some Latine Authours is yet continued . In the eleuenth yeare of the Emperour Honorius , and Arcadius , and yeare of Rome 1172 , Arcadius and Probus then being Consuls , with the Alans , and Suevians they first entred Gaule , drawne in by the traiterous practises of Stilico , Guardian of the Westerne Empire in the minority of Honorius ; by the advantage of the troubles , which might be hereby occasioned , the feare and discontentednes of the people , their dislike of the present government , and desire of innovation , which he thought might happen , hoping to get the Empire for his son Eucherius , borne of the sister of Honorius . Some three yeares afterwards in the first yeare of Honorius , and Theodosius , accompanied with the same nations , and quitting Gaule , they first broke into this province of Spaine , let in by the i Honoriaci ( another sort of Barbarians , named thus from the Emperour Honorius , vnder whose pay they had served , ) keeping then the straights , and passages of the Pyrenaean Mountaines for the Tyrant Constantinus , rebelling against Honorius . The part , wherein they first planted , was Gallaecia , k which they inhabited together with the Suevians . Afterwards they remoued into Baetica vnto the Silingi . In the fourth yeare of the Emperours Theodosius , & Valentinian , & about 18 yeares after their first Spanish invasion , abandoning Spaine , they ferried ouer into Afrique , invited thither by Bonifacius , governour of that province , rebelling against Valentinian ; which not long after ( Bonifacius repenting himselfe of his folly , and in battell overthrowne by them ) old Carthage taken , and the Romans quite expulsed , they vtterly brought into subiection , continuing their name there , & dominion for aboue the space of one hundred yeares , & vntill the raigne of the Emperour Iustinian the first , Emperour of the Greekes . In the raigne of this prince by his leiftenant , the valiant Belisarius , they were totally subdued , and their kingdome , and name in Gilimer , their last king , quite extinguished . Their religion at their first comming into those Westerne parts was Gentilisme . By their after acquaintance with the Gothes they turned Arrian Christians , which heresie they kept vntill their extirpation . Their kings , whereof we reade , were Gunderichus , vnder whom they first invaded Gaule & Spaine . Gensericus , brother to Gunderichus , vnder whom with 80 thousand fighting men they first passed into , & conquered Afrique , and afterwards tooke , & sacked Rome . Honorichus , son to Genserichus . Gundabundus , son to Genzo , brother to Honorichus . Trasamuadus , brother to Gundabundus . Hilderichus , son to Honorichus . He was deposed by Gilimer . Gilimer , son to Genzo , descended of Genserichus . He was overcome , & taken prisoner by Belisarius , in whom ended the kingdome , & nation hereof in Afrique . The whole time from their first invasion of Spaine vntill their overthrowe , & extirpation in Afrique Isidore reckoneth to haue beene 133 yeares , & 7 moneths . THE SILINGI . a THese vvere * also a Northerne people , but of vvhat parts vve find not . Not vnprobably they might be the Subalingij , a German Nation , mentioned by Ptolemy . Isidore ( by vvhom onely amongst auncient Authours vve finde them expressely named ) maketh them to haue beene a part of the Vandals . Mariana putteth them to bee a different people , but joyned in the same troupe vvith the other , & vnder one , and the same king passing into Gaule , & Spaine , and seating themselues in that part of Baetica , vvhereabout vvas Sivilla . The Vandals departing into Afrique they remained behind , from vvhose longer continuance , ( for as much , as they vvere accounted amongst that nation ) that part of Baetica became named Vandalia , novv corruptly Andaluzia . By Rechila , b the second king of the Suevians , they vvere finally subdued , and their country vvith the vvhole Baetica added to the dominion of that people , after vvhich time vvee heare no more of them . THE ALANS . c THese * Ammianus Marcellinus placeth in Scythia , inhabiting about the Fen Moeotis ; neighbouring to the Roxolani , Iaziges , and other Barbarous nations , and extending for a great space of land betvvixt that marish , and the rivers Tanais , and Ganges , and divided into sundry lesser people , called all by this generall name . Their first mention in histories we finde to haue beene in the raigne of the Emperour Vespasian , then vvarring vpon the Parthians ; vvhereof reade Suetonius in Domitian . Their after memory is frequent , but confused . With the Vandals , & Suevians , before mentioned , they first entred Gaule , and Spaine . The parts , vvhich they tooke vp to inhabit in , vvere the Provinces of Lustainia , and Carthaginensis , the Celtiberi , and Carpetani excepted , which people remained yet vnder the Roman subjection . Aspiring to the dominion of the whole Spaine , & cooping with , and overthrowne in a mighty battell by the Gothes , they shortly after their first entrance lost here both their kingdome , and name ; their king Atace , with great number of them being slaine , and the residue , who escaped the slaughter , flying into Calaecia amongst the Suevians , where being confounded with that nation wee heare no further mention of them . Their raigne here was but short during one only prince before mentioned . Their religion was Gentilisme . THE SVEVIANS . a THey * were a Dutch people , famous in all auncient Geographers , & Historians , inhabiting the more Easterne moity of Germany beyond the river Elb , and devided into sundry potent nations , whereof these were a Colony , or part . For from this great , & generall name sundry other mighty people , & states , the Lombards , English , High Dutch , or Almans , Sweath-landers , & Danes , at this day of great power , & commaund in Europe , were descended . In the raigne of the Emperours Arcadius , & Honorius , with the Vandals , & Alans they first invaded Gaule , & Spaine . The part of Spaine , wherein they first inhabited , was Calaecia . Vnder Rechila , their second king , subduing the Silingi , they added Baetica to their dominions . In the raigne of Recciarius , their third king , they became likewise possessed of Lusitania . Puffed vp vvith so great posperity , falling out vvith Theodoricus the most povverfull king of the Gothes , overcome hereby in a great battell , and their king Recciarius slaine , they for a time became subject to that nation , their kingdome , and state being ouerthrowne , and shared betwixt the Gothes , & their confederates the Romans . After a short Interregnum by the liberality of this Theodoricus they had againe their kingdome restored , but now straightned onely within Calaecia . King Remismundus not long after added part of Lusitania , where now is Coimbre , and Lisbona , recovered from the Romans , vnto whom after that calamity , & overthrowe vnder Recciarius that province fell . In the year 586 after 174 b yeares continuance , and in the raigne of the traiterous vsurper Andeca this kingdome , and state tooke end ; overthrowne by Leutigildus , king of the Gothes , their king being shorne monke , and Calaecia made a Province of the Gothish monarchie , their name , and mention becomming after this extinct , and no more heard of in Spaine . Their religion at the time of their first comming hither was Gentilisme . Vnder their king Recciarius they first embraced the Christian , and Catholique faith , but which in a free estate they enjoyed not long , enthralled to Theodoricus , and the Arrian Gothes . After that their kingdome was restored by the Gothes , swayed with the power , & greatnes of that nation , vnder their king Remismundus they chaunged their Catholique faith for the Arrian heresie , wherein for about the space of one hundred yeares they afterwards persisted . Vnder their king Theodomyrus by the especiall industry of Martin Abbot of Dumia they reassumed the Catholique religion , which they constantly kept vntill their state , and kingdome ended . Their kings ( for as many of them as were set down in authours , for the greatest part are not remembred ) were Hermenericus , vnder whom they first passed into Gaule , & Spaine , and planted in Calaecia . Rechila , vnder whom they conquered the Silingi . Recciarius , their first Christian , & Catholique king , subdued , & slaine by Theodoricus king of the Gothes . Franta , & Masdras after the restitution of the kingdome by the Gothes , chosen by their factions ; the nation being devided . Masdras sole king of the Suevians ; Franta deceasing . Frumarius , & Remismundus , son to Masdras , after the decease hereof , slaine in the third yeare of his raigne . Remismundus sole king of the Suevians , Frumarius deceasing . Vnder this king the nation first revolted to the Arrian heresie . After this prince for the space of one hundred yeares by the negligence of auncient times their kings are not remembred , and vntill Theodomyrus . Theodomyrus , the restorer of the Catholique religion . Myro , or Ariamyrus , son to Theodomyrus . Eboricus , son to Myro , deposed , & shorne Monke by Andeca . Andeca , vpon occasion , and pretence of whose treason Leutigildus , king of the Gothes , warring herevpon , vtterly subdued the nation , the last king of the Suevians , after the milder custome of those times towards their vanquished enimies forced to religious orders , and shut vp in a monastery by Leutigildus . THE GOTHES . a THese * Aelius Spartianus in the life of Antoninus Bassianus Caracalla , and Iornandes de Rebus Geticis seeme to confound , & make one nation with the Getae . Iornandes would haue their auncient , and first abode to haue beene in Scanzia , or Scandia , thought then to bee an Iland , and by Ptolemy accompted vnto Germany , since knowne to joyne with the Firme Land. The moderne names of East , & West Gothia in the kingdome of Swethen , & the stile of the kings hereof ( amongst other titles now naming themselues kings of the Gothes ) yeeld some likelihood of the truth of this assertion . No lesse probably they might be the Gothini of Tacitus , a people of the Suevians , inhabiting in the South-East part of Germany . A reason to perswade herevnto might be the neerenes of that nation vnto the Ister , or Danubius ; vpon the bankes of which river we first heare of the name of the Gothes in histories : Againe the neighbourhood of the Gothini vnto the Quadi , and Sarmatae , whom in the raigne of the Emperour Galienus we read in Iornandes de Regn : & Tempo : Successione accompanying the Gothes in their inroades , & excursions into Pannonia . That originally they were Germans their distinctions of Ostro-gothes , & Wisi-gothes , signifying in their language ( as now with the Dutch ) the Easterne , & Westerne Gothes , & names of Alaric , Theodoric , Reccared , with others ( the same , or alike terminated with the auncient French ) doe almost make certaine . The name , & succession hereof Iornandes , by nation a Goth , continueth from the times before the Troian warres , & beyond the report of other prophane histories . But whose relation , grounded only vpon vnknowne , & barbarous authours , we reject as fabulous . Their first certaine , & expresse mention in approved authours wee finde to haue beene in the raigne of the Emperour Antoninus Caracalla , overcome hereby in certaine tumultuary fights in his way towards Persia , and the East . Their mention after this is familiar , and common : In the raigne of the Emperour Maximinus , vpon occasion of his parentage , whose mothers was of this nation . Of Decius , then ransacking Thrace , & overthrowing in battaill , & killing this Emperour : Of Galienus , wasting Greece , Pannonia , Pontus , & Asia : Of Claudius the second , after their 15 yeares spoile of Illyri●um , and Macedonia , slaine , and overthrowne by him with great slaughter : Of Iulianus , accompanying , & ayding him in his vnfortunate warre against the Persians : Of Valens , with the Taifali , and other Barbarians driven then by the Huns from beyond the further shore of the river Ister into the Roman Provinces , afterwards in fight overcome , & slaine by them . Of Theodosius the first , overthrowne by him in sundry battails : Of Honorius , & Arcadius , vnder their kings Alaricus , & Radagaisus invading Italy , and at Pollentia putting Stilico , the leiftenant of Honorius vnto flight : Of Honorius , & Theodosius the second , then taking Rome : Of the same Emperours , vnder their king Athaulphus vpon a composition made with Honorius seating in Gaule , & Spaine . After this time we reade of a continuall succession of them in the French , & Spanish histories , and vntill their finall ouerthrow , & extirpation . Their country since their expresse name was Dacia , or the further shore of the river Ister , quarting vpon the other side Pannonia , Maesia , or Thrace , the common Rendez-vous of the many successions of barbarous nations . Driven over that river by the more fierce and barbarous Huns , they had Thrace permitted vnto them to inhabite in by the Emperour Valens , with condition to serue vnder the pay of the Romans , and to become Christians ; the cause of their Arrian infection , wherewith so long time after they troubled the Christian Common-wealth , vnto which Haeresie that Emperour was addicted . A little before their comming into Italy , and the West , they enlarged their bounds as farre as Pannonia . In the raignes of Arcadius , and Honorius , denyed their accustomed pay of the Romans by the treason of Stilico Protectour , and Lieftenant to Honorius , vnder their kings Rhadagaisus , and Alaricus , they drew into Italy in two Armies ; the former whereof at Fesulae was slaine , and his Army discomfited by Stilico , the other by the treachery hereof permitted to liue , and by iniuries provoked to the taking of the city of Rome , & to the ruinating of the Westerne Empire . After this their invasion , we finde the nation distinguished , and more famously knowne by the names of Ostrogothes , and Wisigothes . Of both which seuerally . THE OSTRO-GOTHES . a THE * Ostrogothes , and Wisigothes signified in their language the Easterne , and Westerne Gothes ; and argument of their Dutch descent . Mariana ( yet whom I finde not backed by the authority of auncient authours ) would haue them to haue beene thus named from their more Easterne , and Westerne situations in Scandia before their comming to the Ister , & Roman confines . Paulus Diaconus in his additions to Eutropius with better authority from such their positions in Dacia , or beyond the Ister in the raigne of the Emperour Valens ; at what time vnder their Captaines Athalaricus , and Fridigernus , first dividing into two plantations , or companies , those which with Fridigernus inhabited the more Westerne Countreyes were from hence in their natiue language , named the Wesegothi , or the Westerne Gothes , the other vnder Athalaricus planted in the East , the Ostrogothi . Trebellius Pollio notwithstanding long before those times nameth the Austro-gothi in the raigne of the Emperour Claudius the second . But whether by these were vnderstood the Easterne , or Ostrogothes , or rather , as the Latin word more properly doth signifie , the Southerne Gothes we can not determine . Ammianus Marcellinus in his 31 booke , and raigne of the Emperour Valens , and Gratianus maketh often mention of Fritigernus , and the Gothes , but in whom we finde no where the distinctions of Ostro-gothes , and Wisigothes . In Ablavius in Iornandes we heare of the Wesegothae , and Ostrogothae , vnder their king Ostrogotha , inhabiting then in S●ythia vpon the shore of the sea Euxinus . But whose narration wee haue before accompted as fabulous . That the Gothes had these distinctions giuen them before their descent into the Westerne Roman Provinces it is manifest out of the 2 d booke in Eutropium of the Poet Claudian , liuing in the time of the Emperour Honorius , where he mentioneth the Ostro-gothi , when as yet onely these were in the East . The iust time and place in the East where these names begun is vncertaine . They grew more famous after the plantation of the nation in the Provinces of the Westerne Roman Empire ; the Italian Gothes being distinguished in the histories of those times by the name of Ostrogothes , and those of Spaine , or Gaule by the name of Wisigothes . The Ostrogothes then ( to speak more certainly ) were a remainder of the Gothes in the East , after the departure of Alaricus , and Rhadagaisus towards Italy , Gaule , and the West . In the raigne of the Emperour Valentinian the third , these accompanied Atilas , and the Huns , invading the Westerne Roman Provinces , partakers of their ouerthrow in the plaines of Chaalon , giuen by the valiant Aetius , the Wisigothes , French , and other barbarous confederates . Shortly after this in the raigne of Marcianus they returned againe to their wonted pay , and service of the Romans , by the leaue of this Emperour seating themselues in Pannonia . In the raigne of the Emperour Zeno , threatning war against the Grecians , by the policy , and persuasion hereof they turned vpon the Heruli , then possessing Italy , the Westerne Empire being at that time troden vnderfoote by barbarous nations , whom after sundry battailes , hauing slaine their king Odoacer they finally vanquished , inhabiting , and taking vp their left roomes , and extending their conquests there ouer Italy , Rome , Illyricum , Dalmatia , Sicily , and the neighbouring Iles , together with the part of Gaule Narbonensis , contained betwixt the Alpes , and the riuer Rhosne , ( now called Provence ) vsurped vpon the Wisigothes . By Amalasiunta , daughter to Theodoricus , then Governour of the kingdome for her yong son Athanaricus , fearing a tempest of warre from the Grecians , ( to make their better peace with the potent French Nation ) their part of Gaule Narbonensis was surrendred to Theodebert , the French king of Mets , or Austrusia . By Iustinian the first , Roman Emperour of the East , after a long and bloody warre , lasting the raignes of six of their kings , and managed on the Emperours side by the famous captaines Belisarius , and Narses , they were at length subdued , and their name , and memory here , as in all other parts of the world vtterly extinguished ; making roome for the Longobards through the anger , and discontent of Narses , shortly after called into Italy , and succeeding in their voide places . Their Religion was Arrianisme , corrupted by the Emperour Valens . Their kings ( whereof we finde more distinct mention ) were Athalaricus before mentioned , liuing in the raigne of the Emperour Valens ; vnder whom , after Paulus Diaconus , the name of the Ostro-gothes first began . Theodomirus in the raigne of the Emperour Leo , at what time these yet were in the East , and before their last descent into Italy . Theodoricus in the raignes of the two Emperours Zeno , and Anastasius , vnder whom they conquered the Heruli , and Italy . Athanaricus , son to Amalasiunta , daughter to Theodoricus . During the warres with the Emperour Iustinian the first Theodatus sonne to Amalafreda , sister to Theodoricus . Vitigis . Vldebaldus . Ardaricus . Totilas . Teya , their last king . Their whole raigne in Italy after Sigonius lasted 70 yeares . THE VVISI-GOTHES , a ABlavius * in Iornandes ( as hath beene related ) fabulously maketh mention of the Wesegothae in the time of Ostrogotha , king of the Ostrogothae , residing then in Scythia neere vnto the Sea Euxinus , and lying vpon the West of the Ostrogothes . Paulus Diaconus in his additions to Eutropius otherwise beginneth their name from the raigne of the Emperour Valens , and their king Fridigernus ; concerning whom see the Ostrogothes . Isidore continueth their History onely from their king Athanaricus , who preceded Alaricus in the kingdome . Vnder their king Alaricus in the raigne of Honorius , Emperour of the West , they first descended into Italy , taking , & sacking the city of Rome . Vnder Athaulfus , who succeeded to Alaricus , marrying vnto Galla Placidia , sister to Honorius , entring into league , and confederacy with the Romans , & leaving Italy , they had Gaule Narbonensis given vnto them to inhabite in , with the part of Spaine Tarraconensis , where now is Catalonia , with condition to keepe them for the Roman Empire , and to serue vnder the pay hereof . Vnder Walia , subduing the Alans in Spaine , for a reward of their service ( for the countries recovered by them , were by their league herewith to returne vnto the Romans ) they had given vnto them the part of Aquitania , which is extended betwixt the river Garonne , and the Pyrenaean mountaines , added vnto their other possessions in Gaule . Vnder Theodoric , the victorious conquerour of Rec●iarius , and the Suevians , with the good leaue of the Romans they joyned Bae●ica to their Spanish dominions , won from that nation . Vnder Eurycus breaking their faith , & league with the Romans , they recovered from them whatsoever these held in Spaine . Vnder the same king they also tooke from the Romans the countries of the Rutheni , Cadurci , and Auverni with other parts in Gaule , enlarging their conquests in that province vnto the river of Loire ; all which notwithstanding , with their whole possessions there , they shortly after lost to the French , & Ostrogothes in the next raignes of Alaric the second , and Amalaric , the part of Narbonensis onely excepted , where now is Languedoc . By Leutigildis they subdued the Suevians , and tooke in the countrie of Calaecia , attayning by this meanes to a perfect Monarchy of the whole Spaine , which with the part of Gaule Narbonensis , before spoken of , together with Hispania Tingitana in Afrique they kept entire vnder their subjection vntill their overthrow , & extirpation vnder their last king Rodericus . In the yeare 714 , and the raigne of this prince the nation hereof , & state tooke end , overwhelmed by a deluge of the Moores , after their continuance here for about the space of 300 yeares . Their religion vntill towards the period of their state was Arrianisme , corrupted by b Valens , Emperour of the East . Vnder their king Reccaredus in the yeare 586 , and the third Councell of Toledo they received the Orthodox , & Catholique faith . Their government was Monarchicall . Their maner hereof was electiue . Their kings were Fridigernus , in the raigne of the Emperour Valens , the first king of the Wisigothes after Paulus Diaconus . Athanaricus in the time of the Emperours Gratian , & Valentinian the second . With this prince Isidore beginneth the Catalogue of the West-gothish Monarches . Hitherto the Wisigothes kept in the East . Alaricus in the raigne of the Emperour Honorius , vnder whom they first descended into the West , and sacked Rome . Athaulphus , kinsman to Alaricus , vnder whom in the yeare 415 they first planted in Gaule , & Spaine . Sigericus . Walia , by whom ( the Alans in Spaine being subdued ) Aquitania in Gaule was added to the dominion hereof . Theodoredus , slaine against Atilas , and the Huns in that memorable battaill , fought in the plaines of Chaalon in Gaule . Turismundus , son to Theodoredus . Theodoricus , brother to Turismundus , by whom Baetica in Spaine was added . Euricus by whom the rest of Spaine ( Calaecia excepted ) together with the Rutheni , Cadurci , Auverni , and other parts of Gaule vnto the river of the Loire . Alaricus the second , son to Euricus , vnder whom these lost all their conquests in Gaule ( part onely of Narbonensis excepted , ) won from them by Clovys the great , the first Christian king of the French. Gesaleicus . Amalaricus , son to Alaricus the second . In the minority hereof Theodoricus king of the Ostrogothes , protectour then of the kingdome , by the advantage hereof got seazed of the part of Narbonensis , lying next vnto his dominions of Italy , now called Provençe ; surrendred afterwards by his daughter Amalasiunta vnto Theodebert , French king of Mentz . Theudis an Ostro-goth , formerly governour of the kingdome for Theodoricus king of the Ostro-gothes in the minority of Amalaricus , elected king of the Wisi-gothes . Theudeselus , descended from the Ostro-gothes , and nephew to king Totilas . Agila . Athanagildus . In the raigne hereof the Spanish Suevians vnder their king Theodomirus received againe their left Catholique religion . Liuva . Leutigildus , brother to Liuva , vnder whom , Andeca , & the Suevians being subdued , the whole Spaine was vnited into the Gothish Monarchy . Reccaredus , son to Leutigildus . In the raigne hereof these changed their Arrian heresie for the Catholique faith , which ever after with great zeale , & constancy they maintained . Liuva the second , son to Reccaredus . Witericus . Gundemarus . Sigebutus . Reccaredus the second , son to Sigebutus . Suinthila . Sigenandus . Chintila . Tulga . Flavius Chindasvinthus . Reccesvinthus , son to Chindasvinthus . Wamba . Flavius Ervigius . Egica . Witiza , son to Egica . Rodericus , the last king of the Wisigothes , slaine with the whole flower , and strength of the nation in the yeare 714 in that great battaill at Xeres de la Frontera by Tarif , & the Infidels ; after whom Christianity , and the nation hereof being extinguished , succeeded the faithles Moores , whose turne is next to come vpon the stage . THE DOMINION AND SVCCESSION OF THE MOORES . a THese * ( as the Latine word doth signifie ) more properly were the inhabitants of Mauritania in Afrique , extended after Ptolemy from the Westerne Ocean along the Straights of Hercules , and the Seas Ibericum , & Sardo●m , parts of the Mediterranean , vnto the riuer Ampsaga vpon the East , the bounds thereof , & of the lesser , or proper Afrique ; devided by the riuer Malva into the Provinces Tingitana , & Casariensis , contayning together at this day after Birtius the kingdomes of Morocco , Fez , & Tremisen . Since the supersititon of the Mahumetanes this generall name hath been derived over almost the whole Sea-coast of Afrique , lying quart of Europe , & reaching from the Sea Atlantique , and Straights of Gibraltar vnto the Red Sea , & Aegypt ; subject now , as was the whole knowne South , & East , vnto the great Miramamoline , or Caliph of the Saracens , resident at Damascus in Asia , the Empire hereof at that time being whole , and vndevided . The occasion of their first comming , & invasion hereof ( next vnto the sins of the nation ) was the treason of Iulianus , Governour now of Tingitana for Rodericus ; discontented with the promotion hereof vnto the kingdome , being of the faction of the sons of Witiza , and then newly enraged with the ravishment of his daughter Cava by the lustfull king Rodericus . Vlit was then Miramamoline . His governour for Afrique was Muza , posted vnto by Iulianus , and with faire hopes invited to the conquest of the Gothes , & Spaine . The Miramamoline made acquainted , Tarif is sent from Muza . In the yeare 714 at the river Guadalethe neere vnto the towne of Xeres dela Frontera the powers of Spaine , & Afrique fatally joyne , aided by the traitour Iulianus , and the faction of the sons of Witiza . Rodericus with great slaughter of his people is overthrowne , & slaine , the name of the Gothes extinguished , and the whole Spaine within three yeares space conquered , and overrun : the hilly parts of Asturia , and Biscaia with those of the Pyrenes almost only excepted , at whose mountaines , the Rendez-vous of the distressed , and flying Christians , the great good fortune of the Moores suddenly stoppeth , and recoyles ; their Empire here in a maner no sooner beginning , then declining , sundrie honourable Christian kingdomes , & estates here arising , as did afterwards in other parts of Spaine by the meanes , and thorough the emulation hereof ( those of Leon , Castille , Navarre , Aragon , Portugal , & Barcelona , ) by the favour of God , the valour of the Nation , the charitable aide of neighbouring Christians , and thorough the discord , & disvnion of the Infidels gathering continuall ground herevpon , and at length vtterly expelling , & driving them out . After continuall loppings of the devided , & long languishing estate hereof , and their continuance , and abode here for the space of 778 yeares , in the yeare 1492 their commaund , and government in Spaine tooke end ; the kingdome of Granado , ( all other parts , which they held , having long before beene recovered ) vnder Mahomet Boabdelin , their last king , being taken in by Ferdinand the fift , & Elizabeth kings of Castille , and Aragon , and such as would not ●e●ege their superstition , forced over into Afrique . Of late yeares , presently vpon the first warres ended with the Netherlanders , certain remainders of this of-spring to the number of many thousand families , inhabiting within the countries of Granado , & Valentia , though Christiās ( at least in show , ) & subject vnto the kings of Spaine , were by the jealousy of Philip the third then raigning , vtterly expulsed , and their whole race , & name here by this meanes quite rooted out . The dominion hereof in Spaine was first vnder the great Miramamolines of the Saracens , before mentioned , residing in Asia , and commaunding here by their Lieftenants . In the yeare 759 , revoulting from vnder the government of the Miramamolines , in the person of Abderabmen , descended from their Prophet Mahomet , they erected here a free Monarchy , loose from all forreine subjection , in which state , & in the posterity hereof they continued for the space of 247 yeares . Occasioned thorough the slough , and pusillanimity of Hissemus the second , the last Monarch of the race of Abderrahmen , about the yeare 1006 deposed by Mahomad Almohadius , and thorough the civill warres , and dissentions , which ensued afterwards for the soveraignety , they broke into the many petty kingdomes of Cordova , Sevilla , Toledo , and Saragoça , with others , the governours of each chiefe city then taking vpon them the name , and authority of Kings . Iuzephus Telephinus , Miramamoline of Morocco of the house of the Almoravides , and the ambition of the king of Cordova , ayming by the aide hereof at the conquest of the rest , about the yeare 1091 put an end to this first devision ; subduing those petty kings , and reducing in a maner the whole , which was yet left vnconquered by the Christians , vnder his sole government , revniting them with the African Moores . The family of the Almoravides being overthrowne , and destroyed by Abdelmon , and the Almohades ( a new sect of the African Moores ) in the yeare 1150 they againe chaunged their lords , & superstition , and became subject herevnto . Mahomad , surnamed the Greene , Miramamoline of Morocco of the sect of the Almohades , overcome by the Christians in a great battaill at the mountaines of Sierra Morena , dispairing afterwards here of any good successe , ( the estate of the Spanish Moores then being very small , and irrecoverablely declining ) departing into Afrique , and leaving Spaine to fortune , in the yeares 1214 , & 1228 they againe devided into the lesser kingdomes of Cordova , Sevilla , Valentia , and Murcia ; for the rest of Spaine was before this time wholy cleared of them . Those foure lesser kingdomes , with the kingdome of the Ilands , not long after being destroyed , and taken in by Ferdinand the third , king of Castille , and Iames the first , king of Aragon , there remained vnto them only the city of Granado , with the country about it , ( part formerly of the kingdome of Cordova , ) vnto which king Alhamar ( Cordova being surprised by Ferdinand ) remouing his royall seate , in the yeare 1239 began the famous kingdome of Granado ; thorough the advantage , & strength of the mountainous situation thereof , and the contempt , neglect , and discord of the Christians continuing for the space of 253 yeares afterwards , vntill in the yeare 1492 after ten yeares war it was likewise conquered , & recovered by Ferdinand the fift , king of Castille , & Arragon . The Caliphs , or Miramamolines of the Saracens commaunding here , together with their Lieftenants follow . Vlit of the house of Humeia , descended from Zeineb , one of the daughters of their Prophet Mahomet , Monarch of the whole Nation of the Saracens , and superstition of the Mahumetans , vnder whom Spaine was first conquered by the Moores about the yeare of the Incarnation of Iesus Christ 714 , and the 97 of the impostour Mahomet , whose Deputies here were successiuely Muza , and Abdalasisius , son to Muza . Their Empire here during the raigne of this Miramamoline , extended ouer the whole Spaine , the parts of Biscaia , Asturia , and Guipuscoa excepted . Zuleiman , brother to Vlit , whose Lieftenant here was Alahor . Homar , and Izit , joint Miramamolines , sons to Vlit . Izit , sole Miramamoline , Homar being deceased , whose Lieftenants were Zama , slaine in battaile before Tholouse in France , Aza , Ambiza , Odra , and Iahea . Iscamus , brother to Izit , whose Spanish governours were Oddifa , Himenus , Autuma , Alhuytanus , Mahomad , Abderrahmen , Abdelmelic , & Aucupa . It was the Abderrahmen , here mentioned , Lieftenant of the Province for the Miramamoline Iscamus , whom we reade in the French histories ransacking , & spoiling France in the regency of Charles Martel with a numberles multitude of these Moores ; in the yeare 734 slain by Martell , and the French , in a great and memorable battaile fought neere vnto the city of Tours with no fewer then 375000 of the Army , and crue attending him . Hitherto likewise wee finde the Infidels to haue beene possessed of the part of Gaule Narbonensis , now called Languedoc , being a part of their Gothish conquests , recouered for the most part from them with the cities of Avignon , and Narbonne by the valiant Martell , during the raigne of this Miramamoline . Alulit , son to Izit , whose Lieftenants were Abulcatar , and Toba . Ibrahemus , brother to Izit . He was slaine by Maroanus . Maroanus , the last Miramamoline of the Saracens of the house of Humeia , the murtherer of Ibrahemus , whose quarrels gaue first encouragement , and occasion to the vsurpation of the house of Alaveci . He was slaine by Abdalla . His Lieftenants here were Toba , and Iuzephus . Abdalla of the house of Alaveci , descended from Fatima the eldest daughter of their Prophet Mahomet , and sister of Zeineb before-mentioned , Miramamoline of the Saracens , hauing slaine Maroanus , and the house of Humeia put downe , and deposed . His Spanish Governour was Iuzephus , slaine by Abderahmen . In the raigne of this Prince , Abderahmen , descended from the deposed , and slaughtered house of Humeia , shunning the cruelty hereof , and flying into Spaine for succour , in the yeare 759 vsurped the dominion of the Spanish Moores , well affected to the house of Humeia , free for a long time after from the subjection of the great Miramamolines . After Abderrahmen ( the Miramamolines excluded ) succeeded in the kingdome of the Spanish Moores , Hissemus the first , son to Abderrahmen . Alhaca the first , son to Hissemus the first . Abderrahmen the second , son to Hissemus the first , ouerthrowne in a memorable battaile fought at Clavigio in the yeare 846 by Ramir the first , king of Leon. Mahomad , son to Abderrhamen the second . Almund●r , son to Mahomad . Abdalla , brother to Almundar , and son to Mahomad . Abderrahmen the third , son to Mahomad , son to Abdalla ▪ Alhaca the second , son to Abderrahmen the third . Hissemus the second , son to Alhaca the second , about the yeare 1006 deposed by Mahomad Almohadius , encouraged through his slouth , neglecting the affaires of the kingdome , and gouerning altogether by deputies ; after sundry successions of tyrants restored ; and by the like inconstancy in the yeare 1010 againe thrust out , and forced to a private fortune by his factious subiects . Occasioned thorough these disorders , the Spanish Moores , hitherto in a manner still entire , and vnder one , became divided into sundry petty kingdomes of Cordova , Sivilla , and Toledo , with others ; ouerthrowne not long after by Iuzephus Telephinus , Miramamoline of Morocco , and vnited with the Moores of Afrique . The dominion of the Moores at this time extended Northwards vnto the riuer of Duero ; the bounds thereof , and of the Christians inhabiting Castille . Iuzephus Telephinus , the second Miramamoline of Morocco in Afrique of the house of the Almoravides , ( succeeding there vnto the family of Alaveci , supplanted and destroyed by them ) drawn in by the ambition of the king of Cordova , and about the yeare 1091 ouer-throwing those petty kingdomes , and ioyning them to his dominions of Africa ; the kingdome of Toledo excepted , taken in before this time by Alfonsus the sixt king of Castile , and Leon. Hali , Miramamoline of Morocco , son to Iuzephus Telephinus . Albo-halis , Miramamoline of Morocco , son to Hali , thought by some to haue beene the learned Avicenna , whose workes are now extant , compiled at his commaundement by certaine of the best Arabian Doctours of those times , and thus named from him . In the raigne hereof Almohadi , a religious Moore , Doctour of the Mahumetane Law , to gaine a faction for Abdelmon , ( whom , although descended of base parentage , Aben-Thumert , an Astrologian , had by his art foretold should bee Miramamoline , or king ) began to broach certaine new , and vnheard of doctrines about their Religion , and the interpretation of their Alcoran amongst the African Moores , superstitiously still addicted to novelties , and easily chaunging ; the effect whereof was the siding of the greatest part of this inconstant Nation vnto his opinions , named from hence the Almohades , and by the advantage hereof the setting vp of Abdelmon , and the disthroning of Albo-halis , and the house of the Almoravides , ouercome in battaile , and slaine by Abdelmon . Abdelmon , Miramamoline of Morocco , of the new sect of the Almohades , succeeding in the yeare 1150. Aben-Iacob , Miramamoline of Morocco , son to Abdelmon . Aben-Iuzeph , Miramamoline of Morocco , brother to Aben-Iacob . Mahomad , surnamed the Greene , Miramamoline of Morocco , brother to Aben-Iacob , and Aben-Iuzeph . In the raigne hereof ( thorough his great ouer-throw at the battaile of Sierra Morena dishartned for attempting any more vpon this Province , & departing into Afrique ) the nation ( as hath beene related ) broke againe into many petty kingdomes of small strength , and of lesse continuance ; Zeit Aben-Zeit , brother to this Mahomad , in the yeare 1214 vsurping in Valentia , and the neighbouring countrey ; Mahomad , nephew herevnto at the same time in Cordova ; and Abullalis in Siuillia ; and afterwards in the yeare 1228 Aben-hutus in Murcia . The kingdome of Valentia , not long after being subdued by Iames the first king of Aragon , as were about the same time those of Sivillia , and Murcia , with the city of Cordoua by Ferdinand the third , king of Castille ; in the yeare 1239 Mahomet Aben-Alhamar , king of Cordoua , remouing his royall seate to the city of Granado , began the kingdome thus named , being formerly part of the kingdome of Cordoua , the onely countrie now held by the Infidells , the rest being conquered , whose princes followe . Mahomet Aben-Alhamar , before mentioned , the founder of the kingdome of Granado in the yeare 1239. Mahomet Myr Almus , king of Granado , son to Mahomet Aben-Alhamar . Mahomet Aben-Alhamar Aben-Azar , son to Mahomet Myr Almus . He was deposed by Mahomet Azar Aben Levin . Mahomet Azar Aben-Levin , brother to Mahomet Aben-Alhamar Aben-Azar , & son to Mahomet Myr Almus , deposed by Ismael , son to Farrachen , gouernonr of Malaga . Ismael , son to Farrachen aforesaid . Mahomet , son to Ismael . He was murthered by his subjects . Ioseph Aben Amet , brother to Mahomet , and son to Ismael , slaine by Mahomet Lagus . Mahomet Lagus , vncle to Ioseph Aben-Amet , and brother to king Ismael , deposed by Mahomet Aben-Alhamar . Mahomet Aben-Alhamar , king of Granado . He was againe thrust out by Mahomet Lagus , and afterwards inhumanely put to death by Peter king of Castille , vnto whom he had fled for succour . Mahomet Lagus , king of Granado , restored . Mahomet , surnamed Guadix , son to Mahomet Lagus . Ioseph , son to Mahomet Guadix . Mahomet Aben-Balva , yonger son to Ioseph . Ioseph , elder brother to Mahomet Aben-Balva , and son to Ioseph . Mahomet Aben-Azar , son to Ioseph , driven out by Mahomet , surnamed the Litle . Mahomet , surnamed the Litle , overthrowne , and taken prisoner by Mahomet Aben-Azar . Mahomet Aben-Azar , restored the second time . He was againe deposed by Ioseph Aben-Almao . Ioseph Aben-Almao . Mahomet Aben-Azar , restored , and deposed the third time by Mahomet Aben-Ozmen . Mahomet Aben-Ozmen , deposed by Ismael . Ismael . Muley Albohacen , son to Ismael , driven out by his son Mahomet Boabdelin . During the raigne hereof begun the warres of the Christians vnder Ferdinand the fift , & Isabel kings of Castille , & Aragon , thorough the civill warres , & dissention hereof continuing for the space of ten yeares with happy successe , and ending with the vtter expulsion of the Infidels . Mahomet Boabdelin , son to Muley Albohacen , opposed during the Christian warres by his father , afterwards ( he growing old , and forsaken by his faction ) by his vncle Muley Boabdelin son to Ismael , each one being acknowledged kings by their parties ; in the yere 1492 , Granado surrendred , ( Malaga , Guadix , Baça , Almcria , with other places , belonging to his vncle , being before recouered ) after ten yeares warre , with the whole Mahumetane superstition driven over into Afrique by Ferdinand the fift , and Elizabeth kings of Castille , and Aragon . During the vsurpation of the Moores out of the ruines ( for the most part ) of the vanquished Gothes arose ( as before ) certaine honourable Christian kingdomes , & estates ( of Leon , Castille , Navarra , Aragon , Portugal , & Barcelona , ) in continuance of time ( the Infidels beaten home ) over-spreading this whole continent , whose originall , increase , vnion , and whole fortunes wee are now to relate . THE BEGINNING , PROGRESSE , AND FORTVNES OF THE KINGDOME OF LEON . THis Kingdome * was begun in Asturia in the person of Pelagius , descended from the auncient Gothish Monarches , in the yeare 716 by the distressed remnants of the vanquished , and flying Christians , sheltering themselues in the mountaines hereof , about two yeres after their great overthrow given by the Moores at the battaill neere Xeres de la Frontera . It was first called the kingdome of Asturia . After that the city of Leon was taken by Pelagius , it tooke the name thereof . Some would haue , after that the towne of Oviedo was builded by king Froila , that for certaine descents it did beare the name of that citie ; wherein I striue not much , the name of Leon at length prevayling . The parts of Spaine , which at the beginning it contayned , were the mountainous parts of Asturia , now onely retayning the name hereof , together with part of Galitia . By the raigne of Ordonius the second , the kingdome became enlarged over all Galitia , Asturia , & Leon , with the greatest part of Castillia la Veia , being devided from Navarra by Monte D'oca ; and from the Moores by the Mountaines of Segovia , & Avila . Castille revolting in the raigne of king Froila the second , it became stinted Southwards with the riuer Pisuerga , ( the common bounds hereof , and of that countrie ; ) comprehending onely Galitia , Asturia , and Leon , the ancient extent of the kingdome of Leon vntill its revnion with Castille . Vpon the decease of Veremundus the third without issue , slaine in battaill by Ferdinand the first , king of Castille , it became seazed vpon by that prince in right of his wife Sanctia , sister to Veremundus ; added to his dominions , & family . In the house of this Ferdinand it became twise againe severed from Castille ; in Alfonsus son hereof ; and in Ferdinand the second for some descents . In Ferdinand the third , son to Alfonsus the ninth , & Berengaria sister to Henry the first king of Castille , the two kingdomes were lastly vnited ; incorporated into one entire state , knowne by the name of the kingdome of Castille , & Leon. The kingdome was hereditary , and where women for defect of heires male might succeed . The princes vntill their last revnion with Castille were Pelagius , descended of the Gothish Monarches , the first founder ( as before we haue related ) of the kingdome , created king in Asturia in the yeare 716. Favila , son to Pelagius . He died without issue . Alfonsus the first , surnamed the Catholique , sonne in lawe to Pelagius . Froila the first , son to Alfonsus the first , slaine by the treason of his brother Aurelius . Aurelius , brother to Froila the first . He deceased without heires . Silo , & his wife Adosinda , sister to Aurelius . Alfonsus the second , surnamed the Chast , son to Froila the first , deposed by Mauregate thorough the power , & aide of Abderahmen the first , king of the Spanish Moores . Veremundus the first , surnamed Deacon , son to Bimaranus , son , or brother to Froila the first . He admitted for companion in the kingdome Alfonsus the second , depriued by Mauregate , liuing then exiled in Biscaia . Alfonsus the second , sole king of Leon , Veremundus deceasing . Ramir the first , son to Veremundus the first . He overthrew the Moores in a great battaill at Clavigio vnder their king Abderahmen the second , in the yeare 846. Ordonius the first , son to Ramir the first . Alfonsus the third , son to Ordonius the first . Garsias the first , son to Alfonsus the third . His yonger brother Ordonius was prince of Galitia ; the kingdome then being for a time devided . Hee dyed without issue . Ordonius , prince of Galitia , brother to Garcias the first ; after the decease hereof the second of the name king of Leon. In this princes time the kingdome of Leon contayned all Asturia , Leon , Galitia , & the greatest part of Castillia la Veia , bounded vpon the East , & South by Monte D'oca , & the Mountaines of Segovia , & Avila from Navarra , and the Moores ; and vpon the North , and West extending vnto the Ocean . He cruelly murthered all the Earles of Castille ; the occasion of the revolt not long after of that countrey . Froila the second , brother to Ordonius the second . Formerly exasperated with the murther of their Earles by Ordonius the second , and now encouraged by the slough , & many vices of this prince in the yeare 898 , and raigne hereof the Castillians first revolted from vnder the gouernment of the kings of Leon , & became a free estate . Alfonsus the fourth , surnamed the Monke , son to Ordonius the second ; injuriously prevented by king Froila the second . Lazy , & vnfit to governe , hee voluntarily resigned the kingdome to Ramir , his yonger brother , and turned Religious . Ramir the second , son to Ordonius the second , and brother to Alfonsus the fourth . Ordonius the third , son to Ramir the second . Sanctius , surnamed the Grosse , brother to Ordonius the second Ramir the third , son to Sanctius the Grosse . Veremundus the second , son to Ordonius the third . Alfonsus the fift , son to Veremundus the second . Veremundus the third , son to Alfonsus the fift ; slaine in battaill by Ferdinand the first king of Castille . Ferdinand the first king of Castille , yonger son to Sanctius , surnamed the Great , king of Navarra , after the decease of Veremundus the third without issue succeeding in the kingdome of Leon in right of his wife Sanctia , sister to Veremundus . He deceased in the yeare 1065. Alfonsus the sixt , younger son to Ferdinand the first . His elder brother Sanctius inherited the kingdome of Castille , the two kingdomes being now againe devided . Driven out by his brother Sanctius , king of Castille , hee liued for a time exiled amongst the Moores of Toledo . After the decease of his brother without heires , hee enjoyed both kingdomes of Castille , and Leon , wherevnto he added that of Toledo ; since incorporated with the kingdome of Castille , and in regard thereof now called Castillia la Nueva , injuriously taken from his late hostes the Moores thereof , with whom not long before during his exile hee had beene friendly entertayned . In the raigne , and by the favour , & advancement hereof in the person of Henry of Lorraine , a Frenchman , began the Earledome of Portugall ; made afterwards a kingdome by Alfonsus son to Henry . He deceased in the yeare 1109 Vrraca , daughter to Alfonsus the sixt , succeeding in both kingdomes . Alfonsus the seaventh , son to Vrraca , the mother resigning . He was likewise king of both . Ferdinand the second younger son to Alfonsus the seauenth . His elder brother Sanctius the second had for his share the kingdome of Castille . Alfonsus the ninth , king of Leon , son to Ferdinand the second . Hee marryed vnto Berengaria , sister to Henry the first , king of Castille . Ferdinand the third , son to Alfonsus the ninth , king of Leon , and Berengaria , sister to Henry the first , king of Castille ; in whom those two kingdomes of Castille , & Leon were lastly vnited , neuer afterwards disjoyned . THE KINGDOME OF CASTILLE . THe estate , * & name was first occasioned , & begun amongst the Vaccaei by certaine honourable gentlemen of the kingdome of Leon , liuing vnder the commaund , and authority of the princes hereof , and by the name , & title of Earles defending then , & enlarging those the Marches of that kingdome against the neighbouring Infidell Moores ; from the great number of Castles , & fortresses their erected , as vsually hapneth in all frontire places , called afterwards by the name of Castille . What were the names of those first Earles , at what time , and by whom they were instituted ; in what parts they seuerally commaunded ( for many lived together ; ) or in what maner : whether as free princes vnder the fief & homage of the kings of Leon , or rather onely as their deputies , or prefects , we finde not . By the time of Ordonius the second this name , & accompt was extended over the whole country of the Vaccaei , contayning now the greatest part of old Castille , devided then from the Moores by the Mountaines of Segovia , and Avila . In the raigne of Froila the second , incensed with the late murther of the Earles hereof by Ordoninus the second , the countrie first shoke off the yoake of Leon , and became a free gouernment ; commaunded first by Iudges , afterwards by Earles . By Sanctius the Great , king of Navarra , in the person of his younger son Ferdinand the first it was erected into a kingdome . King Ferdinand the first added vnto the accompt , and name of Castille part of the country of Navarra , lying beyond Monte D'oca . He also vnited in the right of the princes hereof the kingdome of Leon ; afterwards for some time againe devided therefrom . Alfonsus the sixt added the kingdome of Toledo , now Castillia la Nueva . Iohn the first the countries of Biscaia , & Guipuscoa . Ferdinand the third Andaluzia , & Murcia . Ferdinand the fift of late yeares , and in the memory of our ancestours Navarra , & Granado ; to omit sundry other petty enlargements . By so many additions the kingdome of Castile together with Leon , ( incorporated with it ) extendeth at this day ouer thirteene great Provinces of Galitia , Asturia , Biscaia , Olava , Guipuscoa , Leon , Castillia la Veia , Castillia la Nueva , Murcia , Andaluzia , Extremadura , Granado , and Navarra , containing now some two third parts of the Continent of Spaine , the largest , and the most noble of the three kingdomes hereof . The first Earles vnder the subiection of the kings of Leon , whereof we finde any mention , ( for the greatest part of them are not remembred ) were Roderique liuing in the time of Alfonsus the second , surnamed the Chast. Iames surnamed Porcellus , son to Roderique , in the raigne of Alfonsus the third . Nunnius Ferdinandus , with the rest of the Earles , slaine by King Ordonius the second . After the murther of the first Earles , and the revolt of the country from vnder the government of Leon , succeeded Nunnius Rasura , and Lainus Calvus chosen by the people , & commaunding by the name of Iudges ; the former whereof governed in ciuill affaires , the other in matters military . Consalvus Nunnius , son to Nunnius Rasura , succeeding in the same title , and authority of Iudge . He married vnto Semena , daughter to Nunnius Ferdinandus , murthered by Ordonius the second , transmitting by that meanes vnto his house the right of the ancient Earles of Castile . Ferdinandus Consalvus , son to Consalvus Nunnius , and Semena . He reassumed the title of Earle of Castille , continued in his successions vnto Sanctius the Great , King of Navarra . Vpon composition made with Sanctius surnamed the Grosse , in the yeare 965 he freed the estate hereof from all right and acknowledgement of the Kings of Leon. Garcias Ferdinandus , Earle of Castille , sonne to Ferdinandus Consalvus . Sanctius , sonne to Garcias Ferdinandus . Garcias , sonne to Sanctius , slaine by treason , yong , and without issue . Sanctius , surnamed the Great , king of Navarra , and Earle of Aragon , & in right of his wife Elvira , elder sister to Garcias , Earle of Castile , the last Earle . He made Castile a kingdome , giuen by him with this title vnto Ferdinand , his second son . Ferdinand , yonger son to Sanctius the Great , king of Navarra , the first king of Castile . The bounds hereof in the time of this Prince were the river Pisverga from the kingdome of Leon ; Monte D'Oca from Navarra ; and the mountaines of Segovia , & Avila from the kingdome of Toledo , and the Moores . He further extended those limits beyond Monte D'Oca ouer part of Navarra , won from his elder brother Garcias , king of Navarra , and since incorporated into the name of Castile . Hee also annexed to his house the kingdome of Leon ; Veremundus the third , king hereof , being slain by him in battaile sans issue , brother to his wife Sanctia . Sanctius the first , king of Castile , eldest son to Ferdinand the first . His yonger brother Alfonsus succeeded in the kingdome of Leon , driuen out by Sanctius amongst the Moores of Toledo . Hee deceased without issue , slaine before Zamora . Alfonsus the sixt , king of Leon , brother to Sanctius the first , king of Castile ; after the decease hereof returning from banishment out of the countrey of the Moores , and inheriting both kingdomes . He added herevnto the city , and kingdome of Toledo , afterwards named Castilia la Nueva ; vnkindly taken from his late hoasts the Moores , and Hyaia their last king . Vrraca , daughter to Alfonsus the sixt , succeeding in both kingdomes . Alfonsus the seauenth , sonne to Vrraca ; ( she resigning ) succeeding likewise in both . Sanctius the second , king of Castile , eldest son to Alfonsus the seaventh . His yonger brother Ferdinand the second inherited Leon ; the two kingdomes being the third time divided . Alfonsus the eight , son to Sanctius the second , whose wife was Eleanor , daughter to Henry the second , king of England . He tooke from Ramir the second , king of Navarra , the townes of Logrogno , Nagera , and Calahora , and almost whatsoeuer els the Navarrois held on that side of the riuer Ebro , which he added vnto Castile , in which name , and accompt they at this day continue . Henry the first , king of Castile , son to Alfonsus the eight . He dyed without issue . Ferdinand the third , son to Alfonsus the ninth , king of Leon , and of Berengaria , yonger sister to Henry the first deceased , in right from his mother king of Castile ; Blanche , elder sister to Berengaria , then wife to Lewes , son to Philip the French King , refused . His father deceasing , hee succeeded likewise in the Kingdome of Leon. After this last vnion , the two Kingdomes were neuer againe seuered , incorporated into one entire state , knowne now by the name of Castille , & Leon. He recouered from the Moores the countries of Andaluzia , and Murcia ; contayning then the petty Kingdomes of Murcia , and Sivillia , with part of the Kingdome of Cordova . In the raigne hereof , and yeare 1239 , began the famous kingdome of Granado by Mahomet Aben-Alhamar , King of Cordova , vpon the surprisall of that city by Ferdinand , remouing hither his royall seate . Alfonsus the tenth , King of Castile , and Leon , son to Ferdinand the third . He was that famous Astronomer , whose workes are now extant with vs ; the framer of the Tables of Alfonsus , named from him . The German Electours diuided , he was chosen by his factiō Emperour of the Romans against Richard Earle of Cornwall , brother to Henry the third , King of England , detained notwithstanding at home during his whole raigne with civill warres against his vnnaturall son Sanctius , much more happy in the loue of the Muses , then of his subiects . Sanctius the third , king of Castile , and Leon , the rebellious son of Alfonsus the tenth . Ferdinand the fourth , son to Sanctius the third . Alfonsus the eleauenth , son to Ferdinand the fourth . Peter the first , son to Alfonsus the eleauenth . He was driuen out for his cruelty , and was restored againe by Edward , named the Blacke Prince , son to Edward the third , king of England . Destitute of the English succours not long after he lost both his kingdome , & life ; overcome , and slaine by his brother Henry . Henry the second , brother to Peter the first , and naturall son to Alfonsus the eleaventh . Iohn the first , king of Castille , & Leon , son to Henry the second ; opposed by Iohn of Gaunt duke of Lancaster , pretending the right of Constance his wife , daughter to Peter the first . In this prince by his marriage of D. Maria Diaz de Haro , daughter , and inheretresse to Don Lopez Diaz de Haro , last prince of Biscaia , and Guipuscoa , these seigneuries were annexed to the crowne of Castille . Comming to composition with Iohn duke of Lancaster , hee marryed his sonne Henry vnto Catherine daughter to the other , by agreement created vpon the marriage prince of Asturia , which title ( occasioned from the English whose eldest sons are named princes of Wales ) hath ever since bin continued in the heires of Castille , or Spaine . Henry the third , son to Iohn the first . He married vnto Catherine , daughter to Iohn of Gaunt , duke of Lancaster . Iohn the second , son to Henry the third . Henry the fourth , son to Iohn the second . He deceased without heires of his body . Elizabeth , queene of Castille , & Leon , sister to Henry the fourth . She married vnto Ferdinand the fift , king of Aragon , & Sicily . In the raigne hereof the countreyes of Granado , & Navarra ( the French , & Moores being expulsed ) became annexed to the house hereof , and incorporated with Castille , and the whole Spaine ( the kingdome of Portugall excepted ) vnited vnder one Monarch . Naples likewise was then conquered from the French , and the house of Ferdinand the bastard , and the rich new-found world first discovered , & added to the dominion hereof . Philip the first , Arch-duke of Austria , and Duke of Bungundie , son to the Emperour Maximilian the first , & Mary Dutchesse of Burgundie ; king of Castille , & Leon in right of his wife Ioane , eldest daughter to Ferdinand the fift , and Elizabeth kings of Castille , & Aragon . Philip deceasing , and Ioane of Aragon his Queene in regard of her frenzy , and indisposition being vnfit to governe , Ferdinand the fift in the minority of Charles the fift reassumed againe the kingdome of Castille . Charles the fift , son to Philip the first , and Ioane of Aragon , after the decease of his grandfathers ( Maximilian the first , Emperour , and king Ferdinand the fift ) elected Emperour of the Romans , and succeeding in the kingdomes of Castille , & Leon , Aragon , Naples , Sicily , Hierusalem , and of the Indyes , the Dukedomes of Austria , & Burgundy , and the dominions of the low-countries . He added vnto these in Italy the great Dukedome of Milan after the decease of Francis Sforcia without heires , according to the composition made betwixt them ; and in the Netherlands the Provinces of Vtreicht , Over-Ysel , Zutphen , & Gelderland . Wearyed with long sicknes , and the burthen of so great an Empire , he voluntarily surrendred all his estates vnto his younger brother Ferdinand , and his son Philip the second ; cloistering himselfe vp in the monastery of S t Iustus in Estremadura , where in a private fortune he dyed . Philip the second , son vnto the Emperour Charles the fift , lord of all the kingdomes , and possessions belonging to the house of Burgundy , & Spaine . The German Empire , and the dominions of Austria were left vnto his vncle Ferdinand . Sebastian , king of Portugal , being slaine in Afrique by the Moores at the battaile of Alcacar , and his vncle , Cardinall Henry , not long after surviuing , by the great captain Don Ferdin̄d Alvares de Toledo in the yeare 1580 he cōquered that kingdome , the first Monarch of Spaine since king Rodericus , and the Gothes . To giue a checke vnto this sudden , and over-great prosperity , the Low-countries in his time revolted ; eight of whose richest provinces , Holland , Zealand , Vtreicht , Over-Ysel , Gelderland , Zutphen , West-Freisland , & Groninghen haue now by armes freed themselues from the Spanish yoake , and subjection . Philip the Third , son to Philip the second , succeeding in the dominions , & conquests of Spaine . The Netherlands were assigned by his father vnto his sister Isabella , marryed vnto Albert , Arch-duke of Austria . Philip the fourth , son to Philip the third , now king of Castille , & Spaine , and of the many provinces subject to the great Empire hereof . THE KINGDOME OF NAVARRA . THe * Kingdome hereof was first begun amongst the Pyrenean Mountaines , in the parts , whereabout now standeth the towne of Suprarbe , by the Vascones the naturall inhabitants , or rather by certaine remnants of the shipwrack'd , and flying Christians , in that great invndation of the Moores retreating amongst the safer rocks , and shelters hereof . The exact time when it begun is not set downe . Onely thus much is agreed vpon , that Garcias Ximinius , the first king , dyed in the yeare 758 , some 42 yeares after the first erection of the kingdome of the Asturians , or Leon. It was first entituled the kingdome of Suprarbe ; then the chiefe towne of those mountainous parts . Afterwards it tooke the name of Navarra , most probably vnder Innicus Garcias ; at what time first descending from the mountaines , where the former kings had kept themselues immur'd , they tooke in Pampelona , and the plaine countrey from the Moores . By the raigne of Sanctius the Great , ( the Earledomes of Castille , & Aragon being annexed ) the kings hereof were seazed of the whole Biscaia , Olava , Navarra , & old Castille , with part of Aragonia . By this prince Castille , & Aragonia were againe devided from Navarra , giuen by him with the title of kings to his sons Ferdinand , & Ramir. By the after encroachments of Ferdinand the first , and Alfonsus the eight , kings of Castille , the townes of Nagera , Calahora , and Logrogno , with other parts of Navarra betwixt the riuer Ebro , and Monte D'oca , were lopped off herefrom , & joyned to the name , and accompt of Castille . Biscaia , and Olava were likewise afterwards rent off . But when , and by what meanes we finde not . Overmatched by their more potent neighbours , the kings of Castille , & Aragon , and by their interveening betwixt them , & the Moores being barred from enlarging any further their dominions in this continent , crossing over the Pyrenaean mountaines into France , by their marriages , & alliances with the houses of that kingdome the princes hereof in their severall times became possessed of the Earledomes of Champaigne , and Brie , Foix , & Begorre , the soveraigne Lordship of Bearn , the Dukedome of Eureux , Albret , & Vendosme , & lastly of the most mighty kingdome of France ; the which now , being shut out of Spaine by the armes of the Castillians , & Navarra won from them by king Ferdinand the fift , the heires of the house at this day onely enjoye . The kingdome was hereditary , and whereof women , & their issue were capable . The princes hereof were Garcias Ximinius , the first king of Suprarbe , deceasing in the yeare 758. Garcias Innicus , son to Garcias Ximinius . Fortunius Garcias , son to Garcias Innicus . Sancius Garcias , son to Fortunius Garcias . Ximinius Garcias , son to sancius Garcias . He died without heires , the last king of Suprarbe , of the house of the first Garcias Ximinius . An Interregnum for 4 yeares . Innicus Garcias , surnamed Arista , Earle of Begorre , elected in the yeare 840. He conquered Pampelona , & the champian countrey from the Moores , in whose time most probably the kingdome tooke the name of Navarra . Garcias Innicus , son to Innicus Garcias Arista , king of Navarra . He voluntarily resigned the kingdome , & turned Religious . Fortunius , son to Garcias Innicus , & Vrraca sister to Fortunius Ximinius , the last Earle of Aragon . Fortunius Ximinius Earle of Aragon deceasing without heires , in right from his mother Vrraca , hee got seazed of that Earledome , continued in the house of Navarra vntill Sanctius the Great . He dyed vnmarryed . Sanctius the second , surnamed Abarca , brother to Fortunius . Garcias Sanctius , son to Sanctius Abarca . Sanctius Garcias , & Ramirus , joynt kings of Navarra , sons to Garcias Sanctius . Sanctius Garcias , sole king of Navarra ; Ramir deceasing vnmarried . Garcias , surnamed the Trembler , son to Sanctius Garcias . Sanctius , surnamed the Great , king of Navarra , son to Garcias the Trembler . He marryed vnto Nunnia , or Elvira , sister to Garcias , the last Earle of Castille ; by which right ( Garcias dying sans issue ) he became possessed of Castille in the yeare 1028. Deviding his dominions he gaue Castille vnto his younger son Ferdinand , & to Ramir , his naturall son , Aragonia ; vnto both with the title of kings . Garcias de Nagera , eldest son to Sanctius the Great , succeeding in the rest of the dominions of the house of Navarra . After this prince , tainted with vnnaturall wickednes against his mother , wrongfully accused by him of adultery , the kingdome of Navarra continually languished , & never prospered ; daily encroached vpon by the neighbouring kings of Castille , & Aragon , & lastly in Iohn d' Albret wrested from the posterity hereof , and added as a province to Castille . Sanctius Garcias , son to Garcias de Nagera , slaine by the treason of his brother Raimund without surviuing issue . Raimund bro●her vnto Sanctius Garcias . He enjoyed not long the kingdome , expu●sed presently after his vsurpation . Sanctius Ramir king of Aragon , and Navarra , son to Ramir the first , king of Aragon , brother to Garcias de Nagera . Peter the first , king of Aragon , & Navarra , son to Sanctius Ramir. Alfonsus the first , king of Aragon , & Navarra , brother to Peter the first . He deceasing sans issue , and Aragon descending to his brother Ramir , surnamed the Monke , Navarra returned vpon Ramir Lord of Mouçon , descended from Garcias de Nagera , from whose house the kingdome had beene for a time wrongfully detayned . Ramir Lord of Mouçon , king of Navarra , son to Ramir Lord of Calahora , younger sonne to Garcias de Nagera . In this Princes raigne Alfonsus the eight , king of Castille , pretending title to the Crowne hereof , and warring herevpon , tooke from Navarra the townes of Logrogno , Nagera , and Calahora , vniting them with Castille . Sanctius , surnamed the Wise , son to Ramir the second , Lord of Mouçon . Sanctius the eight , son to Sanctius the Wise , succeeding in the yeare 1194. Vntill this prince for the space of aboue 500 yeares the kingdome of Navarra had beene still continued in the line masculine . After his decease sans issue it first fell to the right of women , transported ouer the mountaines into France ; where , transmitted from one French family vnto another , it hath rested vnto our times , and the vnion thereof with that kingdome . Theobald the fift , Counte Palatine of Champaigne , & Brie , & king of Navarra , sonne to Count Theobald the fourth , and Blanche , sister to Sanctius the eight , and daughter to Sanctius the seaventh ; king of Navarra , succeeding in the yeare 1234. Theobald the sixt Earle of Champaigne , & Brie , and king of Navarra , sonne to Theobald the fift . Henry the first , Earle of Champaigne , & Brie , & king of Navarra , brother to Theobald the sixt . Philip le Bel , king of France , in right of his wife Ioane , daughter to Henry the first in the yeare 1284 succeeding in Champaigne , and Brie , and the kingdome of Navarra . Lewes , surnamed Hutin , king of France , & Navarra , and Earle of Champaigne , & Brie , son to Philip le Bel , and Ioane aforesaid . Philip le Long , king of France & Navarra , brother to Lewes Hutin . Charles le Bel , king of France , & Navarra , brother to Lewes Hutin , and Philip le Long. Hee deceasing without issue male , and the kingdome of France according to the pretended Salique law descending vpon Philip de Valois , the next of the line masculine , Navarra returned vpon Ioane de France , daughter vnto Lewes Hutin . The Earledomes of Champaigne , & Brie were incorporated with the Crowne of France . Philip Earle of Eureux , in the right of his wife Ioane of France , daughter to Lewes Hutin , succeeding in the kingdome of Navarra . Charles the second , Earle of Eureux , & king of Navarra , son to Philip , & Ioane aforesaid . Charles the third , Earle of Eureux , and king of Navarra , son to Charles the second . Iohn of Aragon , younger son to Alfonsus the fift king of Aragon , in right of his wife Blanche , daughter to Charles the third , succeeding in the kingdome of Navarra . After the decease of his brother he succeeded likewise in Aragon . Gaston the fourth , Earle of Foix , & Begorre , and Soveraigne Lord of Bearn , king of Navarra in right of his wife Leonora , daughter to Iohn of Aragon , and Blanche aforesaid . By meanes of this marriage the Earledome of Begorre , & Lordship of Bearn became annexed to the house of Navarra , as they doe yet continue . Francis Earle of Foix , & Begorre , Lord of Bearn , and king of Navarra , son to Gaston prince of Viane , son to Gaston the fourth and Leonora . He dyed young sans issue . Iohn duke of Albret , in the right of his wife Catherine , sister to Francis , succeeding in the kingdome of Navarra , the Earledome of Begorre , and soveraigne Lordship of Bearn . He lost Navarra vnto Ferdinand the fift , and Elizabeth , kings of Castille , & Aragon , since incorporated with the kingdome of Castille , retayning onely the countries of Begorre , & Bearne , and the title of Navarra , left vnto his successours . Henry d' Albret , titulary king of Navarra , son to Iohn duke of Albret , and Catherine . Anthony de Bourbon duke of Vendosme , & prince of the blood , in right of his wife Ioane d' Albret , daughter to Henry d' Albret , Earle of Begorre , Lord of Bearn , & titulary king of Navarra . Henry the third , king of Navarra , son to Anthony de Bourbon , and Ioane d' Albret . After the murther of Henry the third , the last French king of the house of Valois , ●e succeeded in the kingdome of France by the name of Henry the fourth ( being the next of the line masculine , and descended from S. Lewes , ) after infinite troubles mastered , and ouerpast , and a fast peace established in that kingdome , slaine of late yeares in Paris by that bloody Assassine Ravaillart . Lewes the thirteenth , son to Henry the fourth , succeeding now in the kingdome of France , and in the right , and title of Navarra . THE KINGDOME OF ARAGON . THE estate * was begun shortly after that of Suprarbe , or Navarra , in the raigne of Garcias Innicus , the second king of Suprarbe , by one Aznarius , son to Eudo the Great , Duke of Aquitaine in France ; who hauing taken from the Moores certaine townes about the riuers Aragon , and Subordanus , by the good leaue of that Prince , entitled himselfe from the riuer , Earle of Aragon , subiect then ( as were his successours for some time after ) vnto the kings of Suprarbe , and commaunding here in nature of Marqueses . In Fortunius ( sonne to Garcias Innicus , king of Navarra , and Vrraca , sister to Fortunius Ximinius , the last Earle hereof , who deceased without issue ) the Earledome was annexed to the house , and kingdome of Navarra . King Sanctius the Great againe divided Aragon from Navarra ; giuing it with the title of king to his bastard sonne Ramir. The extent of the country was but little , at what time vnder Ramir the first it was first made a kingdome . By the time of king Ramir the second , Saragoça Huescar , and other townes being wonne from the Moores , it became enlarged ouer the whole countrey , called now Aragonia . By the marriage of Petronilla , daughter to Ramir the second , vnto Raimund Berengarius the fift Earle of Barcelona , in the yeare 1137 the country of Catalonia was added By Raimund , son to Raimund Berengarius the fift , the Earledome of Russillon . By Iames the first the kingdomes of Valentia , and of the Ilands of Mallorça , and Menorça , conquered from the Moores ; the present extent of the kingdome of Aragon . In forreine parts Peter the third annexed to the house of Aragon the kingdome of Sicilye . Iames the second the Iland of Sardinia . Alfonsus the fift Naples , all which the kings of Spaine in right hereof doe at this day enioy . The Princes were Aznarius , the first Earle of Aragon in the raigne of Garcias Innicus , the second king of Suprarbe . The country then onely contained certaine small townes about the riuer Aragon , occasioning the name , enlarging afterwards , as did the conquests hereof . Aznarius the second , son to Aznarius the first . Galindus , son to Aznarius the second . Semenus Aznarius son to Galindus , slaine in the battaile of Ronceval against the Emperour Charles the Great . Semenus Garcias , vncle to Semenus Aznarius . Fortunius Semenus , or Ximinius . He deceased without issue . Fortunius king of Navarra , Earle of Aragon in right from his mother Vrraca , sister to Fortunius Semenus . Sanctius Abarca , king of Navarra , brother to Fortunius king of Navarra , succeeding in the Earledome of Aragon by the same right . Garcias Sanctius king of Navarra , son to Sanctius Abarca . Sanctius Garcias , and Ramir , ioint kings of Navarra , son to Garcias Sanctius . Garcias the Trembler , king of Navarra , son to Sanctius Garcias . Sanctius the Great , king of Navarra , and Earle of Castille , son to Garcias the Trembler . He againe divided Aragon from Navarra , erecting it into a petty Kingdome in the person of Ramir his base son . Ramir the first , naturall son to Sanctius the Great , King of Navarra ; the first King of Aragon , advanced hereunto by his father at the earnest suite of his step-mother Elvira , the defence of whose life , and honour , he had voluntarily vndertaken , vniustly accused of adultery by her vnnaturall sonne Garcias de Nagera , an honourable , and iust beginning of afterwards so renowned , and famous a Kingdome . Sanctius the seauenth , son to Ramir the first . He was elected King of Navarra after Sanctius , son to Garcias de Nagera . Peter the first , son to Sanctius the seauenth , king of Aragon , and Navarra . Alfonsus the first , King of Aragon , and Navarra , brother to Peter the first , and son to Sanctius the seaventh . Ramir the second , surnamed the Monke , King of Aragon , brother to Peter the first , and Alfonsus the first , and to son to Sanctius the sevaenth . Navarra by the wil of Alfonsus the first , returned vpon the right heire thereof , Ramir Earle of Mouçon , descended from Garcias de Nagera . The Kingdome of Aragon at this time contained onely the present country of Aragonia Raimund the first , Earle of Barcelona ; in the right of his wife Petronilla , daughter to Ramir the second , succeeding in the Kingdome of Aragon . In those two Princes the houses , and estates of Aragon , and Barcelona were vnited into one family , and Kingdome . Raimond the second , King of Aragon , son to Raimund the first , and Petronilla . Hee chaunged his name to Alfonsus . Gerard the last Earle of Russillon deceasing without issue , he added that Earledome to the dominion hereof . Peter the second , son to Raimund the second , or Alfonsus . Drawne on ( it is vncertaine by what superstitious zeale , or necessity of state ) in the yeare 1214 , he made the Kingdome of Aragon tributary to Pope Innocent the third , and the See of Rome . Repenting ( as it seemeth ) afterwards of this errour , he tooke part with the Albigenses in France , slaine in their quarrell by Simon , Earle of Montfort , and his crossed followers . Iames the first , son to Peter the second . Hee tooke from the Moores their two Kingdomes of Valentia , and of the Ilands of Malorça , and Menorça , remaining since parts of the Kingdome of Aragon . He deceased in the yeare 1314. Peter the third , son to Iames the first , King of all the dominions of Aragon , the Ilands of Malorça , and Menorça excepted , giuen with the title of King to Iames his yonger brother , by his father Iames the first : revnited notwithstanding not long after to the Kingdome of Aragon . He married Constantia , daughter to Manfredus King of both the Sicilies ; by whose right the choyse of the Ilanders , and the legacy of Corradinus , the last Duke of Schwaben , beheaded at Naples by Charles duke of Aniou , ( the French being massacred at that fatall Sicilian Vespers ) hee became king of Sicily , transmitting the kingdome to his posterity . Alfonsus the third , K. of Aragon , younger son to Peter the third . His elder brother Iames succeeded in the kingdome of Sicily ▪ He deceased in the yeare 1291. Iames the second , king of Sicily , eldest son to Peter the third , after the decease of his brother Alfonsus the third , succeeding in the kingdome of Aragon . He added to the house , and dominion hereof the Iland of Sardinia by right of conquest and the gift of Boniface Bishop of Rome about the yeare 1323 , which Iland hath ever since beene held by those princes . He lost on the other side the kingdome of Sicily , vsurped by his yonger brother Frederique , whose heires held the same vntill that it was revnited in Martin the first . Alfonsus the fourth , King of Aragon , sonne to Iames the second . Peter the fourth K. of Aragon , sonne to Alfonsus the fourth . He revnited with Aragon the kingdome of the Ilands of Mallorça , & Menorça , taken from the house of Iames , yonger brother to Peter the third . Iohn the first , sonne the Peter the fourth . Hee deceased without issue-male . Martin the first , brother to Iohn the first , and son to Peter the fourth . In this prince Sicily returned againe to the right , & possession of the kings of Aragon , bequeathed vnto him by his son Martin king of that Iland . He dyed without surviuing issue-male , in whom ended the race masculine of the kings of Aragon , descended from Raimund Earle of Barcelona . Ferdinand the first , son to Iohn king of Castille , and to Leonora , daughter to Peter the fourth ; after Martin the first ( other competitours rejected , ) succeeding in the kingdomes of Aragon , and Sicily . Alfonsus the fift , king of Aragon , & Sicily , son to Ferdinand the first . By armes , and the pretended gift of Ioane , the last queene of Naples of the house of Aniou , he got seazed of the kingdome of Naples , ever since continued in his house . Hauing no lawfull issue , he gaue Naples to his naturall son Ferdinand Duke of Calabria , from whom descended the succeeding Kings of Naples vntill King Ferdinand the fift . Iohn the second , King of Aragon , Navarre , & Sicily , brother to Alfonsus the fift . Ferdinand , surnamed the Catholique , King of Aragon , & Sicily , son to Iohn the second , & Ioane , daughter to Henriques Constable of Castille . He marryed vnto Elizabeth , Queene of Castille , conquered the kingdomes of Navarra , Granado , & Naples , discovered the golden Indies , and by the marriage of his eldest daughter Ioane vnto Philip , Duke of Burgundie , & Austria , vnited to his house the Low-countries , and dominions of Austria , the founder of the succeeding Spanish greatnesse , whose succession , & of-spring reade in the princes of Castille , & Leon. His sister Eleanor , daughter to Iohn the second by Blanche of Navarra , his first wife , inherited by that right the kingdome of Navarra . THE KINGS OF THE ILANDS OF THE HOVSE OF ARAGON . THe kingdome was begun by the Moores . It contayned ( as before ) the Ilands of Mallorça , and Menorça . Iames the first , King of Aragon , who had conquered it from the Moores , gaue it with this title to Iames his second son , with the countries of Ceretania , or Cardona , and Russillon in the Continent . The Kings vntill their revnion with Aragon were Iames the first , before mentioned , sonne to Iames the first King of Aragon . Iealous of the envy , & greatnes of his brother Peter the third King of Aragon , he submitted himselfe , and his succession to the perpetuall fief , and vassallage of that Crowne . Iames the second , son to Iames the first , King of the Ilands . Ferdinand , brother to Iames the second . Iames the third , son to Ferdinand . Denying his accustomed homage , he was overcome , & slaine , and his estates seazed vpon by Peter the fourth , King of Aragon ; remayning ever since parts of the kingdome of Aragon . THE KINGS OF SICILY OF THE HOVSE OF ARAGON . THis contayned that noble Iland . In the person of Peter the third , King of Aragon , thorough the expulsion of the French , and the right of his wife Constantia , it became first possessed by the familie of Aragon . The princes of this house vntill their revnion with the Kings of Aragon were Peter the third , King of Aragon , before mentioned . Iames , eldest son to Peter the third . Succeeding vnto his brother Alfonsus the third in the kingdome of Aragon , his yonger brother Frederique vsurped the dominion of Sicily , continued in his posterity . Frederique , brother to Iames , & son to Peter the third King of Aragon , & Sicily . Peter , son to Frederique . Frederique the second . Peter the third . Lewes , son to Peter the third . Frederique , Duke of Athens , brother to Lewes . Martin , son to Martin , King of Aragon , in right of his wife Blanche , daughter to Frederique the third . Deceasing without heires hee bequeathed the Iland , and kingdome of Sicily vnto his father Martin , King of Aragon ; remaining ever after vnited in the princes of that kingdome . THE KINGS OF NAPLES OF THE HOVSE OF ARAGON . THis kingdome was first annexed to the house of Aragon by King Alfonsus the fift by right of conquest , and a pretended gift from Ioane the second , the last princesse of the house of Aniou , or France . Having no lawfull issue he left it to his base son , Ferdinand , Duke of Calabria . The princes follow . Alfonsus the fift , king of Aragon ; the first of this house King of Naples thorough the right , & meanes now mentioned . Ferdinand the first , duke of Calabria , naturall son to Alfonsus the fift King of Aragon , and Naples . Alfonsus the second , son to Ferdinand the first . Ferdinand the second , son to Alfonsus the second ; the father resigning . He was driven out by Charles the eight , French king ; restored not long after by the aide of Ferdinand the fift , surnamed the Catholique , king of Castille & Aragon . Frederique , brother to Alfonsus the second , and son to Ferdinand the first ; thrust out by the joynt armes of Lewes the twelfth , and Ferdinand the fift , Kings of France , & Spaine . Lewes the twelfth , French king , and Ferdinand the fift , king of Spaine ; joynt Kings of Naples after the expulsion of the house of Ferdinand the first . These two mighty neighbours not long agreeing , and the French by the valour , and wisedome of the great Captaine Consalvo being beaten out , Ferdinand becommeth master of the whole countrey , ever since continued in his successours , the kings of Spaine ; belonging to the right of Aragon . THE EARLEDOME OF BARCELONA . LEwes , * surnamed the Godly , son to the Emperour Charles the Great during the raigne hereof , and in the yeare 801 having surprised the city of Barcelona from the Moores , first occasioned this name , and estate ; the French governours after the custome of those times being then stiled Earles hereof , and in time becomming proprietary , and deriving the honour to succession . The Earledome at what time that it was vnited with the kingdome of Aragon extended ouer the whole countrey of Catalonia . The first Earle was Bernard , a Frenchman , Earle , or Governour of Barcelona for the Emperours Charles the Great , and Lewis the Godly . After him succeeded in the Earledome Wifredus the first , Governour for the Emperour Lewis the Godly . These two Earles were onely such magistrates thus named , commaunding for the French during life , or for a set number of yeares . Wifredus the second , son to Wifredus the first . In this Earle the estate became first proprietary , & hereditary by the liberality , & gift of the Emperour Charles , surnamed the Fat , to bee held vnder the fief of the Roman Emperours , not long after freed from forreine iurisdiction ; the house of that Emperour expiring , and the power of the factious , & devided French declining . Miron Earle of Barcelona , son to Wifredus the second . Godefridus , or Wifredus , son to Miron . Borellus , sonne to , Wifredus , brother to Miron . Raimund the first , son to Borellus . Berengarius Borellus , son to Raimund the first . Raimund the second , son to Borellus . Raimund the third , son to Raimund the second . Raimund the fourth , son to Raimund the third . Raimund the fift , sonne to Raimund the fourth . He married vnto Petronilla , daughter to Ramir the second , King of Aragon , by which meanes these two estates became vnited , continued in the Kings of Aragon . THE KINGDOME OF PORTVGALL , THe * name hereof some haue derived from the towne of Porto , standing vpon the river of Duero , and the Galli , or Frenchmen , the founders of the nation of the Portugalls . Others from the port , or haven-towne named Cale , now Caia , lying at the mouth of that riuer , sometimes a rich , and flourishing emporie , whereof the first princes should be entitl'd . The estate was begun long after the rest by the Frenchmen in the yeare 1090 , and in the person of Henry a Lorrainer , or after others a Burgundian , borne in the city of Besançon , and descended from the auncient Earles of the Free county ; who comming hither to the holy warres , and hauing married Therasia , base daughter to Alfonsus the sixt , king of Castille , & Leon , had given vnto him by way of dowry the towne , and countrey thus called , to bee held with the title of Earle vnder the right , & tribute of the Kings of Castille . The Earledome at the time , that it was first instituted , was extended only over the part hereof , which is contayned now betwixt the riuers of Duero , & Minio ; part then of the dominions of King Alfonsus the sixt , and by this meanes seperated . Earle Henry , the first prince , added to the accompt , and name hereof the part contayned betwixt the Duero , and the towne of Coimbre , won from the Moores . Alfonsus the first , his victorious son , the first king , the townes of Lisbona , Leira , Santaren , & Sintra , & in a manner the rest of the kingdome ( Algarve excepted , ) taken from the same enemy Sanctius the first the towne of Silvis . Alfonsus the second Alcaçar . Alfonsus the third the rest of Algarve , by conquest from the Infidell , and by his marriage with Beatrix , base daughter to Alfonsus the tenth , K. of Castille ; the whole extent of the kingdome of Portugall . Afterwards Spaine being cleered from the Moores , the princes hereof wanting other honourable , & just wars , and meanes of further enlarging their dominions , discovering towards the South , & East , made themselues Lords ( the Canary Ilands excepted , belonging to the Crowne of Castille ) of the whole sea-coasts of Afrique , Brasil , and Asia , extended betwixt the Straights of Gibraltar , & Magellan , & the Promontories of Good Hope , & Malaca , planted with their colonies , & people . Henry Cardinall , & Arch-bishop of Evora , the last king , deceasing without heires , the country was subdued by Philip the second , K. of Castille , and vnited with the rest of Spaine , pretending right herevnto from his mother Isabel , daughter to K. Emanuel . The Princes follow . Henry , son to Guy Earle of Vernol , son to Reginald Earle of Burgundy , created first Earle of Portugall in the yeare 1090 by Alfonsus the first K. of Castille , & Leon. He added the townes of Lamego , Viseo , and Coimbre beyond the riuer of Duero . Alfonsus the first , son to Henry , & Therasia . Having vanquished the Moores in a great battaill fought at Ourique in the yeare 1139 , hee tooke vpon him the title of king , confirmed afterwards vnto him for a certaine tribute by Pope Alexander the fourth , & continued in his successours . He subdued the great city of Lisbona , with the rest of the country vnto Algarve . Hauing raigned about 72 yeares , he deceased in the yeare 1184. Sanctius the first , king of Portugal , son to Alfonsus the first . Alfonsus the second , son to Sanctius the first . Sanctius the second , son to Alfonsus the second . He deceased without heires . Alfonsus the third , brother to Sanctius the second . Casting of his former wife Maude Countesse of Boloigne , notwithstanding that he had issue by her , & marrying vnto Beatrix , base daughter to Alfonsus the tenth , king of Castille , and Leon ; he had giuen vnto him by way of dowry the kingdome of Algarve to be held vnder the fief of Castille , which right was remitted afterwards by Alfonsus of Castille in favour of his Nephew Dionysius . He won from the Moores the towne of Faro , & all other places they held in Algarve ; extending by this meanes the accompt of Portugall Southwards vnto the Ocean . Since this Prince the kings of Portugal alwaies haue bin stiled kings of the Algarves . Dionysiꝰ , king of Portugal , & of the Algarves , son to Alfonsus the third , & Beatrix . He foūded the Vniversity of Coimbre , & instituted the military order of Christ. Alfonsus the fourth , son to Dionysius . Peter , son to Alfonsus the fourth . At this time raigned three Peters in Spaine , all noted for their tyranny and cruelty , who were this Prince , Peter King of Castille , and Peter the fourth King of Aragon . Ferdinand , son to Peter . He died without heires male . Iohn the first , naturall son to Peter by Therasia Gallega his concubine , after the decease of Ferdinand elected King of the Portugals in the yeare 1383. Edward , son to Iohn the first , and Philippa , daughter to Iohn of Gaunt , duke of Lancaster . Alfonsus the fift , son to Edward . Warring vpon the Moores in Afrique , he tooke from them the towns of Tangier , Arzilla , and Alcaçar . Iohn the second , son to Alfonsus the fift . Vnder this Prince to the great honour of the Nation , begun first the happy discoueries of the Portugals in the Atlantique , and Aethiopique Oceans ; the Westerne shore of Afrique coasted ; a supposed inhabitable Torride Zone found inhabited ; populous nations to dwell in the Southerne Hemispheare , not beleeued by the Auncients ; and the vnknowne Continent of the World , and Afrique to end to the South in a promontory , or wedge of land , shewing a passage to the Indies , & the East , for this cause named by the Portugals , the Cape of Good Hope . He deceased in the yeare 1495. Emmanuel king of Portugal , and the Algarves , son to Ferdinand Duke of Viseo , son to king Edward . In the Golden dayes of this Prince the discoueries of the nation to the South , and East are fully accomplished , the Sea-coasts of Afrique , Brasil , & Asia perfectly viewed ; forts , & colonies of the Portugalls planted in convenient places ; the way to the East Indies by the backe of Afrique traced out ; the riches of the East brought by Sea into Europe ; the great navies , and armies of the Aegyptian Sultans , & of other barbarous Princes discomfited , & ouerthrowne ; and no small part of Aethiopia , India , & Persia subdued , or made tributary . Iohn the third , son to Emanuel . Sebastian , son to Iohn Prince of Portugal , son to Iohn the third . With more then youthfull folly adventuring his person against the Moores in Afrique , yong , vnmarried , & without any knowne successour that might continue the house , he was there vnfortunately slaine at the battaile of Alcaçar in the yeare 1578. Henry the second , Cardinall , and Bishop of Evo●a , son to king Emanuel . In this Prince , being a Priest , & vnmarried , and leauing no heires , ended the line masculine of the kings of Portugal . He deceased in the yeare 1580. Philip , son to the Emperour Charles the fift , & Isabel , daughter to king Emmanuel , the first Monarch of Spaine since the Gothes , his Competitour Don Antonio , naturall son to Lewes ( son to king Emmanuel ) driuen out . Philip the third , son to Philip the second . Philip the fourth , son to Philip the third . By this meanes after so many chaunges , and successions , Spaine ( as hath beene declared ) is become at this day divided into three distinct kingdomes , vnited vnder one Monarch , but otherwise differing in Lawes , & in the manner of their government . 1 of Castille , & Leon , whereof Navarra , & Granado are parts . 2 of Aragon . 3 & of Portugal : contayning together 18 lesser divisions , or Provinces . 1 of Portugall betwixt the rivers Minio , & Duero . 2 betwixt the Duero , & Taio . 3 & betwixt the Taio , & Guadiana . 4 Castillia la Veia . 5 Castillia la Nueva . 6 Asturia . 7 Biscaia . 8 Galitia . 9 Guipuscoa . 10 Navarra . 11 Estremadura . 12 Andaluzia . 13 Granado . 14 Murcia . 15 Aragonia . 16 Valentia . 17 Catalonia . 18 and the Land of Russillon . The occasions of the names of Portugall , & Castille , we haue before related . Galitia , & Asturia , were called thus from the Calaeci , and Astures , their auncient inhabitants . Guipuscoa , & Biscaia corruptly from the Vascones ; intruding hereinto . Granado , Murcia , & Valentia from their chiefe cities , thus named . Aragonia from the riuer Arga , or Aragon , where the state begun . Navarra from the more euen & plainer situation thereof . Andaluzia from the Vandals , or Silingi ; there sometimes inhabiting . Russillon , from the auncient Castle , so named . Estremadura from the riuer Duero , beyond the which it lay , the bounds sometimes of the Christians , & Moores , the name in continuance of time being remoued further from the riuer Southward vnto the Guadiana ; as it hapned vpon the like occasion vnto those of Northumberland in England , and Austria , or Oosterriech in Germany . The name of Catalonia some haue drawne from the Catti , and Alani , there inhabiting together . Others from the Catalauni , an ancient French people . Both vncertainly . Their descriptions follow . THE SEAVENTH BOOKE . Contayning the Chorographicall description of Spaine . PORTVGAL . BOunded vpon the South , and West , with the Atlantique Ocean , intercepted betwixt the rivers Guadiana , and Duero ; vpon the North , with the rivers Minio , and Avia , dividing it from Galicia ; and vpon the East , with a line , from the towne of Ribadania , standing vpon the Avia , drawne by the river Duero , and the towne of Miranda vnto the Guadiana , a litle below Badaios , then with the river Guadiana continued from thence vnto the Ocean , dividing it from Andaluzia , Estremadura , and the two Castilles . It contayneth 400 miles in length ; in breadth where it is widest 100 miles ; where it is narrowest fourescore miles . The country is healthy , & pleasant , but not so fruitfull , yeelding litle corne , shipped hither for the greatest part from neighbouring countries ; enriched chiefely by meanes of the trade of the nation in Afrique , Brasil , and the Indies , and rather by forreine , then home-bred cōmodities . It is divided into the parts , named from their situations betwixt the Taio , and Guadiana ; betwixt the Taio , and the Duero ; and betwixt the Duero , and Minio . PORTVGAL BETVVIXT THE TAIO , AND GVADIANA . THis is the most wilde , and desert part of the kingdome , dry , leane , asperous , peopled with few townes , neither those very populous . The South part hereof is named Algarve , divided from the rest of the countrey by a line , drawne from the Guadiana betwixt the litle rivulets Vataon , and Careiras Westwards vnto the litle towne of Odeseiza vpon the Moores , and with that title given to Alfonsus the third by Alfonsus the tenth king of Castille , continued since in his Successours , stiled now Kings of Portugal , & Algarve . Chiefe townes here are Elvis . Portelegre : Bishops Sees . Beia , supposed to be Pax Iulia of Pliny , & Ptolemy , then a Roman colonie , and one of the 3 juridicall resorts of Lusitania . The towne is meane , and ill inhabited . Setunel , ( Salacia of Ptolemy ) now a noted port , situated at the mouth of the river Palma . Evora , ( Ebora of Pliny , & Antoninus , surnamed Faelicitas Iulia , and free of the rights of the auncient Latines ) now an Arch-bishops See , and Vniversity , founded of late yeares by Cardinall Henry , afterwards king of Portugall ; seated in the middest of a spacious , & pleasant plaine , surrounded with wooddy mountaines , the chiefe towne of the countrey . Olivença beyond the river Guadiana , in the parts belonging sometimes vnto Baetica . In the kingdome of Algarve Tavila ( Balsa of Ptolemy , & Pliny . ) Faro , supposed to be Ossonoba of Ptolemy , and Antoninus . Lagos : all three noted parts vpon the Ocean . More within the land Sylvis , a Bishops See. Neere to Lagos lyeth the noted Promontory de Santo Vincente ; named thus from the reliques of that holy Martyr , brought hither from Valentia by certaine persecuted Christians , flying the cruelty of Abderrahmen , the first king of the Spanish Moores , remoued afterwards to Lisbona by king Ferdinand . Strabo , & Ptolemy call it Promontorium Sacrum ; adjudged then to be the furthest point of the world towards the West . The auncient inhabitants of this part of the kingdome were the Celtici , and Turdetani of Ptolemy , and Strabo ; continuate with those other of the same names , inhabiting Baetica . Strabo nameth the wedge of land , where lyeth the Promontory , Cuneum ; called thus from the forme thereof . PORTVGAL BETVVIXT THE TAIO AND DVERO . COntayning the part of the countrie , lying betwixt those two rivers . Chiefer townes are Lisbona ( Oliosipon of Ptolemy , Olisipon of Antoninus , Olyssippo of Solinus , & Olysipo of Pliny , a municipium of the Romans , surnamed Faelicitas Iulia , afterwards made a kingdome of the Moores , then vpon the surprisall thereof by Alfonsus the first , the royall seate of the Kings of Portugal , ) now an Archbishops seate , the residence of the Vice-royes , , and a populous , and flourishing Empory , the staple of all the Merchandise , comming from the conquests of the Portugals , situated vpon fiue rising hills vpon the right shore of the river Taio , and about fiue miles from the Ocean . The towne is rather to be accompted rich , then beautifull ; the streetes , & houses for the most part standing disorderly by meanes of the hilly , and vneven site thereof , and the carelesnesse of the Moores , never curious in private buildings . It contayneth some 32 Parish churches , 350 streetes , 11000 dwelling houses , 20000 households , 160000 inhabitants , besides Churchmen , strangers , and them , that follow the Court , & with the subvrbs about 7 miles in compasse ; extended along the riuer rather in length , then widenes , and within the ancient walls not being very spacious , being much enlarged since the discovery & trade of the Indies . Botero ( I know not how rightly ) giveth herevnto a fourth place amongst the more great , and renowned a cities of Europe . Santaren ( Scabaliscus of Ptolemy , and Scalabis of Antoninus , & Pliny , surnamed Praesidium Iulium , then a Roman colony , and a juridicall resort for a third part of Lusitania , ) seated in a fruitfull soile vpon the Taio ; named thus from S t ▪ Irene , a Num of Tomar , there supposed to haue beene martyred , and here enshrined . Cascais at the mouth of the Taio vpon a Promontory , or wedge of land , named from hence Cabo de Cascais , by Solinus Promontorium Vlyssipponense . On the further shore of the riuer lyeth the Promontory Barbarium of Ptolemy , & Strabo , now Cabo de Spichel . Sintra vpon the maine Atlantique at the end of the long mountainous ridge , called Mons Lunae by Ptolemy . Hither for the pleasure of the adjoyning shady woods , and coole breathing Ocean the kings of Portugal vsed to retire in Summer , and recreate themselues with hunting , and other exercise . Coimbre , pleasantly seated amongst vineyards , and woods of oliues vpon a scalpe , or rocke on both sides of the river Mondego , a Bishops See , and a noted Vniversity . The students hereof enjoy their distinct priviledges from the towne , and were esteemed betwixt three , b or foure thousand at what time , that Philip the second by Ferdinand Duke of Alva subdued the Portugals . Neere here vnto at Condexa la Veia stood sometimes the towne Conimbrica of Pliny . Lamego . Viseo . Guarda : Bishops Sees . Tomar . Here the Kings of Portugal were accustomed to bee crowned . The auncient inhabitants hereof were the Lusitani , contayned first onely betwixt the Duero , & Taio ; afterwards vpon the division of Spaine by the Romans into the three Provinces before mentioned , extended beyong the Taio over part of the Turditani , & Celtici vnto the river Anas , & Promontory Sacrum . PORTVGAL BETVVIXT THE DVERO , AND MINIO . COntayned within those two rivers ; the most fruitfull , and best inhabited part of Portugal , but the poorest in regard of the great distance thereof from Lisbona , and its more Northerly situation , lying out of the way betwixt that city , and the rich conquest of the Portugals . Chiefer townes are Braga ( Breacaria Augusta of Ptolemy , Bracara of Antoninus , & Bracae of Pliny , then a juridicall resort suited by 24 towneships , and giuing the surname to the Callaici Braecarij . ) By Antoninus in his Catalogue of famous cities it is reckoned amōgst the foure chiefest in Spaine . By the Suevians afterwards it was made the royall seate of their Kings . It is now an Archbishops See , and the best towne of the division ; contayning about two thousand inhabitants , subject to the Bishop in both jurisdictions civil , & ecclesiasticall . Porto . Miranda : Bishops Sees vpon the Duero . Braganca , from whence the Dukes of Bragança are entitled . The auncient inhabitants hereof were the Callaici Braecarij of Ptolemy . In forreine parts the Kings of Spaine now hold in right of the crowne hereof vpon the coast of Barbary , the townes of Seuta , Tangier , and Mazagone : in the Ocean on the hither side of the Cape of Good hope the Ilands of the Açores , Madera , Cape Verde , Saint Thomas , & del Principe : the fortresses of Arguin , & S. George de la Mina in the land of Guinea : in America Brasil , extended for 1500 miles along the Sea-coasts towards the Straights of Magellan , devided into 18 governments , or praefectureships : beyond the cape of Buona Esperanza the Iland Mozambique , and forts of Sena , & Sofala : and in Asia Diu , Chaul , Goa , Cochin , Damain , Bazain , & Malaca . CASTILLE AND LEON . BOunded vpon the West , with the riuer Guadiana , and the line before described , drawne betwixt that river , & the Avia , dividing it from Portugal , with part of the Atlantique Ocean , extended betwixt the mouth of the riuer Minio , & Cabo Finisterre ; vpon the North , with the Cantabrique Sea vnto Fuentarabia , and the Pyrenaean Mountaines ; vpon the South , with the Sraights of Gibraltar , & Sea Mediterranean ; and vpon the East , first with the Pyrenaean Mountaines frō Fuentarabia vntill towards the head of the riuer Arga , or Aragon , parting it from France , then with a winding line , drawne from the Ebro , and by the townes of Taradona , Hariza , Daroca , Xativa , & Orihuela continued vnto the mouth of the riuer Segura , dividing it from the kingdome of Aragon . It contayneth the countries of Galitia , Asturia , Biscaia , Olava , Guipuscoa , Navarra , Castillia la Nueva , Castillia la Veia , Estremadura , Andaluzia , Granado , & Murcia , or some two third parts of the whole Spaine . GALITIA . HAving vpon the South , the rivers Minio , and Avia , the bounds thereof , & Portugal ; vpon the North , & West , the Seas Cantabrian , & Atlantique ; and vpon the East , the riuer Mearo , deviding it from Asturia . The country is very mountainous , overspread with the branches of the Cantabrian Alpes , drie , barren , and ill inhabited . Chiefer townes are S. Iago , an Arch-bishops See , named thus from the supposed reliques of S. Iames the Apostle , the son of Zebedee , the Patron of the Castillians , visited here by continuall pilgrimages from all the parts of Christendome , subject to the Papacy . Lugo , ( Lucus Augusti of Ptolemy , & Antoninus , and Lucus of Pliny , then a juridicall resort , suited by 16 people , or townships , and surnaming the Callaici Lucenses . ) It is now a Bishops See. The ancient inhabitants of the countrey hereabouts were the Capori of Ptolemy , part of the general name of the Callaici Lucenses . Orense , ( Aquae Calidae of Ptolemy , & Aquae Celeniae of Antoninus , named thus from the hot medicinable bathes thereof ) now a Bishops See , seated vpon the Minio . The particular inhabitants hereof were the Cilini of Ptolemy , part of the Callaici Lucenses . Tui , ( Tude of Ptolemy , and Castellum Tyde of Pliny , ) now a Bishops See vpon the same riuer of Minio ; frontiring vpon Portugal . The particular inhabitants were the Gruij of Ptolemy , the Gravij of Pliny , part of the Callaici Braecarij . Corunna ( Flavium Brigantium of Ptolemy , and Brigantium of Antoninus , ) now a noted port vpon the Sea Cantabrian . The towne is exceeding strong , the chiefe Bulwarke , and defence of Galitia , and these Northerne parts ; divided into the High , and the Base townes , severally fortified . The Hauen is very spacious , able to containe the greatest navy of ships . Nearer to Asturia vpon the same Sea-coast lyeth the great promontory , named by Ptolemy Lupatia Cory , and Trileucum , now Cabo Ortegal . Ponte-vedre . Baiona : sea-coast townes vpon the Westerne Ocean , betwixt Cabo Finisterre , and the riuer Minio . The auncient inhabitants hereof ( Tui excepted ) were the Callaici Lucenses of Ptolemy ; parts whereof were the Capori , Cilini , Lemavi , Bedyi , and Seuri , mentioned in the same Authour . ASTVRIA . BOunded vpon the North with the Sea Cantabrian , extended betwixt the river Mearo , and Castro de Ordiales ; vpon the West with Galitia ; vpon the South with the country of Leon ; and vpon the East with Biscaia . It is wholy possessed with wilde , and desert mountaines , the shelter of the distressed Christians after their disaster , & ouerthrow giuen by the Moores at the battaile of Xeres vnder Roderigo , the last king of the Gothes . It is divided into Asturia de Oviedo , and Asturia Santillana . ASTVRIA de OVIEDO . IT is the more Westerne moity ; extended along the Ocean from the riuer Mearo , and confines of Galitia vnto the towne of Llanes . Chiefer townes are Oviedo ( after Birtius Lucus Asturum of Ptolemy , ) a Bishops Sea , founded , or rather reaedified by King Froila the first , in the yeare 757 , remaining afterwards for certaine descents the chiefe residence of the Kings of Leon. Villa-viciosa , the only port of note in these parts . ASTVRIA SANTILLANA . COntinued Eastward along the Sea Cantabrian from LLanes , and Asturia d' Oviedo vnto Castro d' Ordiales , and the country of Biscaia . Chiefer townes are Santillana , from whence it hath beene thus surnamed . S t Anderos ( after Birtius Flavionavia of Ptolemy , ) the city of the Paesici , now a rich , and noted port , seated vpon the maine Ocean . The particular inhabitants of Asturia Santillana were the Paesici of Ptolemy , and Pliny , part of the Astures . The generall inhabitants of both the Asturiaes were the Astures Transmontani of Pliny , renowned with the first birth of the kingdome of Castille , and Leon ; the rest of Spaine then in a manner being subdued by the Moores , begun by Pelagius , & some remainders of the vanquished Gothes in the yeare 716. The heires of Castille , amongst other titles are called Princes of Asturia , a custome borrowed from the Kings of England , whose eldest sonnes are borne Princes of Wales , brought hither by meanes of the marriage of Catharine , daughter of Iohn of Gaunt , Duke of Lancaster , vnto Henry , son to Iohn the first ; vpon this occasion entitled thus by his father , continued since in his successours . BISCAIA . BOunded vpon the North with the Sea Cantabrian , extended betwixt Castro d' Ordiales , and the towne of Montrico ; vpon the West with Asturia ; vpon the South with Castillia la Veia ; and vpon the East with Guipuscoa . The country is like vnto Asturia , wholy ouer-spread with the rough , and craggy Cantabrian Alpes ; yet better peopled , and something more fruitfull , yeelding plenty of Oranges , Chesnuts , and the like fruits , but litle store of corne , as neither by reason of the coldnes thereof any wines at all , in regard whereof the inhabitants drinke sider ; enriched chiefly with minerals , especially of yron . Chiefe townes are Bilbao , a wealthy , and populous Empory , well knowne vnto the English , Dutch , and French merchants ; seated in a plaine , towards the Land surrounded with mountaines , some two Spanish miles from the maine Ocean vpon a riuer , or creeke of the Sea , frō the great depth thereof called by the Inhabitants in their barbarous language Ibaisabellum ; founded , or rather reedified out of the ruines of the auncient Flaviobriga of Ptolemy , by Diego de Haro , prince of Biscaia in the yeere 1300. Laredo , a Sea-coast towne vpon a spacious bay , West of Bilbao . Here , and at Bilbao , great numbers of ships are made both for warre , and burthen , the neighbouring woody mountaines affording plenty of materialls for this vse . The common inhabitants hereof are more simple , and rude , then the rest of the Spanish nation , acknowledging Christ , and a God , but not being able to giue an account of their faith . They thinke their country much prophaned , if any Bishop doe but set footing in it ; as hapned to the Bishop of Pampelona in the raign of King Ferdinand the fift , when vnawares following the Court towards Bilbao , much superstition was vsed by them to hallow the steps , wherein his horse had trod . Vnmarryed Priests they allow not without their concubines , thinking it otherwise impossible for these to abstaine from their wiues . They vse a barbarous language , proper vnto them , and the Guipuscoans , thought to be the auncient Spanish , spoken by the nation before the conquest of the Romans . They were a part of the stout , & valiant Cantabri , renowned in auncient authours , whose stubborne , & vndanted resolution they still retaine , couragious , fierce , impatient of servitude , and not easily to be constrayned . Since the expiration of the Westerne Roman Empire by the intrusion amongst them of the neighbouring Vascones , most probably they haue tooke the name of Biscains . GVIPVSCOA . COntayning the rest of these Northern Sea-coasts ; continued from the towne of Montrico vnto the mouth of the riuer Vidosa , and beginning of France . It hath vpon the West , Biscaia ; vpon the East , the Pyrenaean Mountaines , & Guienne in France ; and vpon the South , Navarra . It differeth litle in quality from Biscaia , alike mountainous , rocky , & barren , rich onely in the neuer decaying mines of iron , and steele , then which no country yeeldeth either better , or more plenty . From hence , as out of Vulcans shop , forged out of these materials , great store of all sorts of instruments both for warre , and common vse are carryed into the countries adjoyning , the publique armory of Spaine . Chiefer townes here are Tolosa at the confluence of the rivers Oria , & Duarzo . Placenza vpon the river Denia , inhabited almost altogether by blacke-smiths . S. Sebastian , a much frequented , and noted port at the mouth of the river Gurvinea . Fuentarabia at the foote of the Pyrenaean mountaines , and mouth of the river Vidosa , the furthest towne in Spaine . On the other side of the river beginneth the province of Guienne in France . The auncient inhabitants hereof were part of the generall name of the Cantabri , with part of the Vascones . Their Language is the Basquish . OLAVA . THe country is litle , situated vpon the top of the Cantabrian Alpes betwixt Guipuscoa , Biscaia , Castillia la Veia , and Navarra . The chiefe towne is Victoria , first built , or rather reedified out of the ruines of the auncient Vellica of Ptolemy in the yeare 1180 by Sanctius king of Navarra . The auncient inhabitants were part of the Cantabri . NAVARRA . BOunded vpon the North , with the Cantabrian Mountaines , & countries of Olava , & Guipuscoa ; vpon the East , with France , and the Mountaines Pyrenaean ; vpon the South , with the river Aragon , or Arga , parting it from Aragonia ; and vpon the West first with the Ebro , then an obscure river falling thereinto a litle below Calahora , dividing it from Castillia la Veia . The country is plaine for the greatest part ( yet on all sides environed with mighty mountaines , ) well watered with riuers , and fruitfull , but not very populous , contayning after the accompt of Mariana some 40000 housholds , or families . Chiefer townes are Tudela vpon the Ebro , a litle Vniversity , instituted by king Ferdinand the fift . Estella . Pampelona , ( Pompelon of Ptolemy , Strabo , & Antoninus , named thus , and first founded by Pompey the great immediately after the warres ended with Sertorius , ) a Bishops See , and the residence of the Vice-royes , situated in a plaine vpon the river Arga. Suprarbe amongst the Pyrenaean mountaines . Here begun first the kingdome of Navarra , before the plaine countrey subdued , named hereof . The auncient inhabitants of Navarra were part of the Vascones of Ptolemy , Strabo , and Pliny , after the Westerne Roman Empire subdued in the raigne of Dagobert , King of the French , desbourding beyond the Pyrenaean Mountaines into the province of Aquitania in Gaule , as probably about the same time here amongst the Cantabri , occasioning the names of Biscaia , and Guipuscoa in Spaine , and of Gascoigne in France . CASTILLIA LA VEIA . THis country including Leon , whose distinct limits we find not , comprehendeth all that large tract of land , extending from Biscaia , and Asturia , lying vpon the North thereof , vnto the mountaines of Segovia , & Avila vpon the South , dividing it from Castillia la Nueva ; having otherwise vpon the East Navarra with the kingdome of Aragon ; and vpon the West , the kingdome of Portugal , according to the lines , and bounds before set downe . It is more plaine , fruitfull , and better inhabited then are the neighbouring countries , bordering vpon the Cantabrian Sea ; serving notwithstanding better for pasturage , then for corne , wine , oyle , & fruites . It is refreshed with many faire rivers , amongst the which is the Duero , the receptacle of the rest . Townes of better note are Astorga , ( Asturica Augusta of Ptolemy , & Asturica of Antoninus , and Pliny , surnaming the Astures Augustani , then the chiefe of that division ) now a Bishops See , frontiring vpon Galitia . Leon at the foote of the Asturian mountaines , built out of the ruines of Sublancia , lying sometimes amongst the neighbouring hils , where now is Sublanco , in regard of the strong situation thereof destroyed by the commaund of the Emperour Nerva , fearing a commotion of those mountainers . Ptolemy , who liued about that time , named it Legio Germanica Septima , Antoninus with some difference Legio Septima Gemina ; either because that it was first founded by that Legion , or because that it was their fix'd residence , and station . Won from the Moores by Pelagius , the first King of the Asturians , it became afterwards the royall seate of those princes , entitl'd from hence Kings of Leon vntill the vnion hereof with Castille . It is now a Bishops See , exempt from all superiour jurisdiction in matters Ecclesiasticall , saving of the Popes . The towne otherwise is meane , and ill inhabited , beautified chiefely with a faire Cathedrall Church , where the auncient Kings of Leon lie enterred . The auncient inhabitants of this part were the Astures Augustani of Pliny . Salamança ( Salmantica of Ptolemy , & Antoninus ) a Bishops See , and a flourishing Vniversity , chiefely for the civill lawes ; seated vpon the river Tormes . The auncient inhabitants of the country hereabouts were the Vettones of Strabo , & Ptolemy . Coria ( Carium of Ptolemy ) a Bishops See. Cuidad Rodrigo , ( Rusticana of Ptolemy ) a Bishops See vpō the riuer Gada . The auncient inhabitants were part of the Lusitani of Ptolemy . Zamora ( Sentica of Ptolemy , & Sentice of Antoninus , ) a Bishops See ; seated vpon the right shore of the Duero . The towne is strong , and fairely built : Tordesillas , ( Segisama of Polybius in Strabo , Segisama Iulia of Ptolemy , & Segisamon of Antoninus . ) Palentia ( Palantia of Ptolemy , and Antoninus , & Pallantia of Strabo , & Mela , the name not much changed , ) seated vpon the riuer Carrion ; aunciently an Vniversity , removed thence to Salamança by king Ferdinand the third . Vallidolid , ( Pintia of Ptolemy , ) situated vpon the riuer Pisuerga , a late Vniversity , ( founded by Philip the second ) and the chiefe of the three Cancellariaes of Castille , & Leon , whither the greatest part of that kingdome resort for matters of justice ▪ By meanes hereof , and of the Kings Court , residing for the most here , and at Madrid , the towne is become very populous ; faire , large , and of great state , nothing yeelding to the best cities in Spaine ; Lisbona , and Sevilla excepted . The auncient inhabitants of this part of Castille were the Vaccaei of Ptolemy , but extended much further . Strabo reckoneth Pallantia amongst the Arevacae , but erroneously . Burgos amongst shady mountaines neere to Monte D'oca , and the head of the riuer Relanzon , founded by Nunnius Belchis , a Dutchman , sonne in law to Iames Porcellus , one of the first Earles of Castille , out of certaine lesser townes , and villages , lying hereabouts , amongst the which , as is supposed , was Braum of Ptolemy . It continued after this for a long time the royall seate of the kings of Castille . It is now an Archbishops See , retayning the chiefe place amongst the cityes of the kingdome of Castille , and Leon in the Parliaments , or generall assemblies of the states . The rest , which haue voyces in the diets hereof , are Toledo , Leon , Granado , Sivilla , Cordova , Murcia , Soria , Avila , Segovia , Vallidolid , Salamança , Zamora , Taurus , Cuença , Guadalaiara , Madrid , and Iaen ; all the other townes excluded . Without Burgos flourisheth the rich Nunnery de las Huelgas , a monasterie of especiall revenue , whereinto none can be admitted , but such as are noblely descended . In the mountaines some 20 miles herefrom , where is the Chappell , called Nuestra Senora d'oca , sometimes stood the town Auca , giuing the name of Saltus Aucensis to the part of Idubeda , now called Monte D'oca . Avila , a Bishops See , vnder the hils , named from hence the Mountaines of Avila Segovia , ( Segovia of Pliny , & Antoninus , & Segubia of Ptolemy ) a Bishops See , and a rich towne of cloathing , lying vnder the same mountainous ridge . Here yet standeth almost whole an ancient Aquaeduct of the Romans , the most entire , and fairest monument in Spaine . Cronna del Conde , ( Clunia of Ptolemy , Pliny , & Antoninus , one of the 7 resorts of the province Tarraconensis . ) Vxama , ( Vxama of Pliny , & Antoninus ) a Bishops See. Soria , neere vnto the head of the Duero . At Garay , a village towne , neere herevnto , stood sometimes that famous Numantia , renowned for a 14 yeares warres against the Romans , subdued by Scipio African the younger . The auncient inhabitants of the countrey from Segovia were the Arevacae of Ptolemy , the Arrebaci of Pliny , the Arevaci of Strabo , part of the Celtiberi . Beyond Monte D'oca Naiara . Logronnio vpon the Ebro , ( Iuliobriga of Ptolemy , and Iuliobrica of Pliny , a city of the Cantabri . ) Cala●ora vpon the same river , a Bishops See ( Calagorina of Ptok my , Calaguris of Strabo , & Calagurris of Antoninus , a town of the Vascones , and the countrey of the Oratour-Quintilian . ) CASTILLIA LA NVEVA . BOunded vpon the North , with the Mountaines of Segovia , & Avila , dividing it from Castillia la Veia ; environed on the other sides with Extremadura , Andaluzia , Granado , & part of the kingdome of Aragon . The countrey is Champian , & plaine for the most part , yeelding sufficient plenty of corne , fruites , and other necessary provision Chiefer townes are Talavera , seated vpon the Taio , and belonging to the Arch-bishop of Toledo , ( Libora of Ptolemy . ) Toledo ( Toletum of Pliny , & Antoninus , then the chiefe city of the Carpetani , ) mounted vpon a steepe and vneven rocke vpon the right shore of the river Taio , with whose circling streames it is almost round encompassed . By the Gothes it was made the chamber , and royall seate of their Kings . Vnder the Moores it became a petty kingdome , the strongest hold the Infidels had in those parts ; after 5 yeares siege in the yeare 1085 recovered from them by Alfonsus the sixt , King of Castille & Leon. It is now the chiefe city of the country , an Vniversity , and an Arch-bishops S●e of especiall revenue , the Bishop whereof is the Primate of Spaine , and the Chancelour of the kingdome . The towne by meanes of its situation is very strong , rather great , then faire , the private buildings being meane , the streets narrow , close , hilly , and vneven , very troublesome to walke , & goe vpon . Madrid , ( Mantua of Ptolemy ) vpon the river Guadarrama in the heart , and center of Spaine . ) The towne by meanes of the Court is become of late yeares one of the most faire , and populous places of the kingdome . Some 8 miles from hence standeth the magnificent , & stately monastery of S. Laurence , founded by King Philip the second . Alcala de Henares , ( Complutum of Ptolemy , and Antoninus ) vpon the riuer Henares . Here now flourisheth a famous Vniversity , especially for the study of Divinity , founded in the raigne of King Ferdinand the fift by Francisco Ximenes , Cardinal , and Archbishop of Toledo . Guadalaiara vpon the same riuer ( Caracca of Ptolemy , naming the Charracitani , a people mentioned by Plutarch in the life of Sertorius . ) The country hitherto were the Carpetani of Strabo , and Ptolemy . Calatrava vpon the riuer Guadiana . Here begun , and was first named the famous military order of Calatrava . Nere hereunto , where is the Chappell of Nuestra Senora d'Oreto , stood sometimes Oretum Germanorum of Ptolemy , occasioning the name of the Oretani of the same author . Segura . Alcaraz , giuing the names to the moūtainous tracts of Sierra de Alcaraz , & Monte de Segura , parts of the Orospeda of Strabo . Not far from Alcaraz vpon an inaccessible mountaine , surrounded with deepe vallyes , standeth Castona la Veia ( Castulon of Ptolemy , Castulo of Antoninus , and Castaon of Strabo , then a chiefe City of the Oretani , and the country sometimes of Himilce , the wife of the great Hannibal , ) at this day a poore , and ignoble village . The part of Sierra Morena , from hence , or Alcaraz extending towards Cordova , was named hereof by Caesar Saltus Castulonensis . Cuença , a Bishops See , and seate of the Inquisition , situated vpon the top of a steepe , and abrupt hill amongst the mountaines of Orospeda , neere to the heads of the riuer Xucar , and Huecar , and not far from that of the Taio ; first built by the Moores , whom it a long time served , as an invincible fortresse against the neighbouring Christians , secured by the asperous site thereof , and the straite , craggy , and vneasie wayes vnto it , wanting onely water , which is altogether conveyed hither by conduit pipes from the neighbouring mountaines , won from them in the yeare 1177 by Sanctius the second , king of Castille . The part here of the Orospeda is named from hence Monte de Cuença . Melina . From hence the adjoyning mountainous tract of the Orospeda is now called Monte de Molina . Siguença , a Bishops See , beautified with a faire Cathedrall Church , ( Condabora of Ptolemy , a city of the Celtiberi . ) ESTREMADVRA . HAuing the mountaines of Castille vpon the North ; vpon the South Sierra Morena , and Andaluzia ; vpon the East Castillia la Nueva ; & vpon the West the kingdome of Portugal . The aire here is extraordinarily cleare , and for that cause in Summer very hot , and scorching . The country is plaine , and good pasture ground , especially that grassie bridge vnder the which the riuer Guadiana is hidden ; yet in regard of the heate very dry , and scarse of waters , as of inhabitants , hauing few cities and townes for so large an extent , and those little , and ill inhabited . Chiefer here amongst are Placenza , a Bishops See , enioying a sweet , and pleasant situation neere vnto the mountaines of Castille . In a solitary place , not farre from this city , standeth the Monasterie of S. Iustus , whither the mighty Prince Charles the fift , tyred with sicknes , and the burden of a troublesome Empire , some few yeares before his death quitting the world , voluntarily retired ; spending there the rest of his dayes in prayers and divine meditation . Alcantara vpon the right shore of the Taio ( Norba Caesarea of Ptolemy , and Norba Caesariana of Pliny , then a colony of the Romans . ) It was afterwards the seate of the Knights of the order of Alcantara , from thence thus named . Merida , ( Emerita of Mela , and Antoninus , and Augusta Emerita of Ptolemy , and Pliny , a Roman colony , and iuridicall resort , and the chiefe city of Lusitania ) seated vpon the riuer Guadiana , and named thus from the Emeriti milites , or Legionary Souldiers of the Romans , who had serued out their time in the warres , whereof it was a Colony . ) Ausonius preferreth it in his time before the rest of the cities of Spaine . The towne now is very ruinous , meane , and empty of people , shewing nothing worthy of its auncient greatnesse , sauing onely a goodly bridge ouer the Taio , built , as appeareth by the inscription , by the Romans . Badaios , a Bishops See , frontiring vpon Portugal . Medelino . Neete hereunto the riuer of Guadiana hideth it selfe vnder ground for the space often miles ; breaking out againe neere vnto the towne of Villaria . Guadalupe vpon the pleasant bankes of the riuer thus called , shaded here on both sides with thicke , and tall groues of poplar trees . Heere is visited with great , and thronging devotion the much honoured Image of our Lady of Guadalupe , of the like grand esteeme with this Nation , as is that of Madona de Loretto with the Italians , affirmed to be the same which Gregory the great carried about with him in a solemne procession he made in Rome , in the time of a fierce , and generall pestilence then raging in Christendome , ceasing hereupon ; giuen afterwards by him to S. Leander , Bishop of Sivilla , religiously there kept vntill the Moorish invasion , then carryed from thence , secretly hidden , and about the yeare 1336 , miraculously discovered by a neate-heard , and a Chappell erected thereunto , the occasion of the Towne . Birtius notwithstanding , and Montanus place here the towne named Caecilia Gemelliana by Ptolemy , and Castra Caecilia by Antoninus . The auncient inhabitants of Estremadura were the Celtici , and part of the Turditani , and Lusitani , lying in both provinces of Baetica , and Lusitania . ANDALVZIA . BOunded vpon the North , with the mountaines of Sierra Morena , and with Estremadura , & Castillia la Nueva ; vpon the West , with Algarve in Portugal ; vpon the East , with Granado ; and vpon the South , with the Straights of Gibraltar , and seas Mediterranean , & Atlantique , extended betwixt the mouth of the rivers Guadiana , and Guadalantin . The country is most fruitfull , & pleasant , flourishing aswell the mountaines , as plaines , with a continuate greenes of vines , oliues , and other plants , and fruite trees . Onely water here is scant , the common want of Spaine . The aire likewise in regard of the more Southerne situation thereof is very immoderate , and scorching in Summer , notwithstanding refreshed in the night with constant coole gales of winde , breathing from the neighbouring Ocean . Chiefer townes are Sevilla , ( Hispalis of Strabo , Ptolemy , & Pliny , then a flourishing colony of the Romans , and one of their foure juridicall resorts for Baetica ) seated vpon the great riuer Guadalquivir . Vnder the Moores it was made the first seate of their Spanish Empire , by Alahor , lieftenant for the Miramamoline Zuleiman , removed to Cordova . The dominion of the Spanish Moores afterwards divided , it became the head of a petty kingdome of that nation , contayning the greatest part of this Province , with Algarve in Portugal , recouered from the Infidels by Ferdinand the third king of Castille , & Leon. It is now an Arch-bishops See , and the only staple for the commodityes of the West Indyes , belonging to the Crowne of Castille , rich , populous , beautified with faire & stately buildings , both publique , and priuate , great , accompted the second city of Spaine , the next vnto Lisbona , contayning about 6 miles in compasse , and after Botero his accompt some-80000 inhabitants . The river vnto it is deepe , & navigable . The country about it is plaine , pleasant , & most fruitfull . About a league vpon the East hereof is Sevilla la Veia ( Italica of Strabo , Ptolemy , & Antoninus , and Ilipa , surnamed Italica of Pliny , the countrey of the mighty Emperours Trajan , & Adrian , ) now a base , & obscure village . Along the course of the Guadalquivir Palacios ▪ Cabeças . Le-brixa , ( Nebrissa of Strabo , & Ptolemy , and Nebrissa surnamed Venerea of Pliny . ) S. Lucar de Barrameda , Luciferi Farum of Ptolemy , ) a noted port in the way to Sivilla , lying at the mouth of the riuer Guadalquivir . Puerto de S. Maria , ( Mnesthei portus of Ptolemy , ) a commodious haven towne at the mouth of the river Guadalete . Xeres de la Frontera in the maine land ( Asta of Ptolemy , & Antoninus , and Asta Regia of Strabo , & Pliny . ) In the fruitfull country hereof grow the plentifull Xeres sacke , named thus from the towne . It breedeth likewise the most fierce , and swift gennets . Nere herevnto vpon the river Guadalete was fought that fatall battaile betwixt the Moores , and Roderigo the last King of the Gothes . Medina Sidonia ( Asindum of Ptolemy , and Asido Caesariana of Pliny . ) Hereof the Dukes of Medina Sidonia are entitl'd . Conil , a sea-coast towne beyond the Iland of Cadiz , belonging to the Dukes of Medina Sidonia . Tarif , vpon the same sea-coast , so named from Tarif , generall of the Moores in their first Spanish invasion , by whom it was founded . Heere Lodovicus Nonius conjectureth sometimes to haue stood the famous Tartessus of Herodotus , Strabo , and other auncient authours , rich in gold , and silver , and visited by continuall fleetes of the Tyrian Merchants , as by the Phocenses in the raigne of Arganthonius a little before their expugnation by Cyrus ; the same doubtlesse with that Tharsis mentioned in the Scriptures , from whence Salamon did fetch part of his gold for the adorning of his new-built temple at Hierusalem . Some in Strabo place this , where then was Carteia , whose position now is alike vncertaine . Others in the same authour betwixt the two channels , or branches of the river Baetis , called then , as was the towne Tartessus , and as was the neighbouring countrey from hence Tartessis . The mention hereof is famous ; but the towne through age ruinated , or the name thereof quite changed in the time of Strabo , and other auncient Geographers . Algeriza vpon the same sea-coast . Cibraltar a strong towne of warre at the entrance of the Straights , lying vnder the mountaine , named Calpe by Strabo , after Pliny one of the pillars of Hercules , and the bounds of his labours , the furthest point of Spaine , & Europe towards the South . The narrow channell of the Sea betwixt this , and Afrique was called by the auncients Fretum Herculeum , Gaditanum , & Tartessiacum , from the famous pillars , Iland , and city before mentioned ; now from hence Estrecho de Gibraltar . They are in length 15 miles , and in breadth , where they are the straitest , about 7 miles . Cordova further vp within the land , at the foote of Sierra Morena , and vpon the right shore of the river Guadalquivir ( Corduba of Strabo , Ptolemy , & Mela , a famous colony of the Romans , the first they planted in this province , surnamed Patritia by Pliny , a juridicall resort , and the chiefe city of Baetica , reckoned by Ausonius amongst the 4 chiefest of Spaine , the countrey of Lucan , & of the two Senecaes . ) Vnder the Moores it remayned for a long time the chiefe seate of their Spanish dominions ; after Alahor the residence of the Leiftenants of the Miramamolines , as afterwards of their Kings . The Empire hereof being divided , it was made the head of a particular kingdome , named from hence , contayning then part of Andaluzia , with the country of Granado ; taken from the Infidels by Ferdinand the third , King of Castille . It is now a Bishops See , and one of the two seates of the Inquisition for this province . The towne is large , & spacious , beautified with a magnificent Castle standing at the West end thereof , the pallace sometimes of the Moorish Kings . The buildings otherwise for the most part are meane . The situation is very pleasant , & happy , over-looking towards the South a fruitfull , and even plaine , towards the North overtopped with the steepe , and hollow mountaines of Sierra Morena , reaching almost to the subvrbs , greened over with oliues , vines , & other plants . Iaen , a Bishops See. At Anduxar , a village distant some halfe a Spanish league from hence , stood sometimes the towne Illurgis of Ptolemy , and Illiturgis of Antoninus , and Illiturgi surnamed Forum Iulium of Pliny . Ecceia vpon the riuer Chenil ( Astygis of Ptolemy , Astygi of Mela , & Antoninus , and Astygi , surnamed Augusta Firma , of Pliny , a Roman colony , and one of the foure juridicall resorts of Baetica . ) Ossuna ( Vrso of Strabo , & Pliny , ) whereof the dukes of Ossuna are thus entitl'd , a late Vniversity , founded in the yeare 1549 by Iohn Telter de Girona , Earle of Vrenna . The fruitfull , & pleasant countrey hereabouts aboundeth in oliue trees . Marchena vpon a hill , overlooking a champian , & most fruitfull countrey , especially for oliues , the ordinary residence of the Dukes of Arcos . The auncient inhabitants of Andaluzia were the Turditani of Ptolemy , and the Turditani , and Turduli of Strabo , devided by the riuer Baetis , and lying vpon the sea-coast on this side of the river Anas , at that time the most ciuill , and learned people of all the Spaniards , vsing Grammar , and having their written monuments of a antiquity , poems , and lawes in verse for the space after their accompt of six thousand yeares ; the Elysian fields of Homer , the extraordinary riches , pleasure , and fertility of the countrey occasioning the fiction . Heere also dwelt part of the Turduli of Ptolemy , and Bastuli of Strabo , & Ptolemy . GRANADO . HAving vpon the West , the river Guadalantin , the bounds thereof and Andaluzia ; vpon the North , Castillia la Nueva ; vpon the East , Murcia ; and vpon the South , the Mediterranean Sea , reaching from the river Guadalantin vnto the towne of Vera. It contayneth in length , accompting from Ronda to Huescar , 200 miles , and in breadth , from Cabili vnto Almugnecar vpon the Mediterranean , 100 miles . The circuite of the whole after Marinaeus Siculus is 700 miles . The North part is plaine ; the South ouer-spread with the steepe , and inaccessible mountaines of the Alpuxarras , and other names of the Orospeda , swelling along the sea-coasts hereof . The soile is generally very fat aswell the hils , as the plaine countrey , yeelding plenty of corne , wine , and other sorts of delicate fruites . Granado is the chiefe city , seated in the heart of the countrey vpon two greater hils ( besides others which are lesser ) betwixt which runneth the litle riuer Darrien , arising out of the mountaines 17 miles vpon the East hereof ; devided into foure parts or quarters , Al-hambre , El-Alvesin , El-Granado , & Antiquerula ( the two former being situated vpon the hils , the other two in the valley below , ) contayning together , at the time that the towne was won by King Ferdinand the fift , some 200000 inhabitants , now not so many . In El-Granado is the Cathedrall Church , of a round figure , having sometimes been a Mahumetane temple , where in a sumptuous Chappell , built since by the Christians , Ferdinand the fift and Isabella Kings of Spaine lie enterred . In Al-hambre stand two magnificent palaces , the one more lately erected by the Christian princes , the other the seate of the auncient Kings of the Moores , severally encompassed with a wall , and enjoying a most pleasant prospect ; towards the West and South ouer-looking a flourishing greene plaine , garnished with meadowes , corne fields , vineyards , and woods of oliues , and to the South the cloudy tops of Sierra Nevada , distant some 9 miles from thence , being part of Orospeda . The private buildings are for the most part of bricke , after the custome of the Moores rather many , then costly , the streetes then standing thicke , and close together , now ( many houses being pulled downe , and partly for want of inhabitants , ) made more wide , and enjoying a more free aire . Heere by meanes of the plenty of Mulbery trees great store of silke is made , & wouen . Vpon the hill Elvire neere herevnto stood sometimes the towne Illiberis of Ptolemy . Other townes of better note are Loxa , vpon the river Darrien , enjoying a most fruitfull , and pleasant situation . Guadix , a Bishops See. Alhama ( Artigis of Ptolemy , Artigi surnamed Iulienses of Pliny , and Artigi of Antoninus , ) seated in a fruitfull soile amongst steepe , and picked rocks , wherewith it is environed ; a towne now much frequented by the Spanish nobility by meanes of the hot medicinable bathes thereof . Antiquera , ( Singilia of Pliny . ) Ronda . The neighbouring part of the mountaine Orospeda is now called from hence Sierra de Ronda . Neerer vnto the sea Mediterranean Munda , ( Munda of Strabo , & Pliny . ) Here the great battaill was fought betwixt Iulius Caesar , & Cn : and Sextus Pompeij , the sons of Pompey the great . Cartima . Malaga ( Malaca of Strabo , Ptolemy , Mela , & Antoninus , ) seated vpon the Mediterranean at the mouth of the river Guadalquivireio , a Bishops See , a strong towne of warre , and a noted port , well knowen vnto the English , and Dutch Merchants , trading there for sacks , rasins , almonds , and the like fruites . Velez Malaga , ( Sex of Ptolemy , Sexitanum of Antoninus , and Sexi-Firmum , surnamed Iulium of Pliny . ) From the huge neighbouring tops of the Aspuxarras the farre remote shores of Afrique , with the Straights of Gibraltar , and townes of Seuta , and Tangier may plainely be discerned ; covered vntill of late yeares with an incredible multitude of villages of the Moriscos , banished into Afrique by the edict of king Philip the third , with the rest of that of-spr●ng . Almeria vpon the Mediterranean , ( Abdara of Ptolemy , and Abdera of Mela , after Strabo founded by the Tyrians , or after Pliny by the Carthaginians . ) It is now a Bishops See. Muxacra vpon the same shore of the Mediterranean beyond Cabo de Gatas ; thought to bee Murgis of Ptolemy , Pliny ; and Antoninus , the furthest towne of Baetica . Vera , vpon the same sea-coast , the furthest town towards France , and the East of the countrey of Granado ; thought to be Virgao of Pliny , naming the neighbouring bay , or crooke of the Mediterranean Sinum Virgitanum in Mela. Porcunna within the land ( Obulcum of Ptolemy , and Obulco of Strabo , & Pliny . ) The auncient inhabitants hereof were parts of the Bastuli , & Turduli of Strabo , and Ptolemie . MVRCIA . BOunded vpon the West , with the kingdome of Granado ; vpon the North , with Castillia la Nueva ; vpon the East , with Valentia ; and vpon the South , with the Mediterranean , intercepted betwixt the towne of Vera , and the river Segura . The countrey is for the greatest part dry , barren , and ill inhabited . Townes of better note are Murcia the chiefe towne , naming the countrey ( Menralia of Ptolemy , ) seated in a fresh , and pleasant plaine , planted with pomegranates , and other excellent fruite trees , a Bishops See , and seate of the Inquisition . Carthagena , ( Carthago of Ptolemy , and Pliny , founded by Hasdrubal Carthaginian , Successour in the government of Spaine vnto Hamilcar , father of the great Hannibal , taken during the second Punique warre by Publius Scipio the African ) and afterwards made a Roman Colony , and one of the 7 iuridicall resorts of Tarraconensis , and by the Emperour Constantine the great , the principall city of the Province , named from hence in Rufus Festus Carthaginesis . ) Twice sacked , and rased to the ground by the barbarous Vandals , & Gothes , in a long time lay buryed in its ruines ; reedified , and strongly fortified of late yeares by King Philip the second , fearing a surprisall thereof by the Turkish Pyrats invited by the opportunity of the faire , and spacious hauen thereof . The towne is yet but meane , contayning 600 housholds , or families . The auncient inhabitants hereof were part of the Contestani of Ptolemy . The forreine Conquests , which the Kings of Spaine enjoy now in right of the Crowne of Castille , are the townes of Oran , and Melilla , with the hauen Musalquivir , and rocke of Velez in the Continent of Barbary , the Canary Ilands , and the New-found-world of America ; Brasil excepted . ARAGON . BOunded vpon the South with the Sea Mediterranean , extended from the mouth of the riuer Segura vnto the castle of Salsas , and frontire of Languedoc ; vpon the East with the Pyrenaean mountaines from the sea Mediterranean vntill towards the head of the riuer Agra , or Aragon , from France ; vpon the North with that riuer from Navarra , then with a winding line , continued from the Ebro by the townes of Taradona , Hariza , Daroca , Xativa , and Orihuela vnto the Mediterranean , and mouth of the riuer Segura , dividing it from the rest of the kingdome of Castille . It containeth the three Provinces of Valentia , Aragonia , and Catalonia , with the Land of Russillon . VALENTIA . HAving the Sea Mediterranean vpon the East , intercepted betwixt the riuers Segura , and Cinia ; the Segura , and Country of Murcia vpon the South ; Catalonia , and the riuer Cinia vpon the North ; and vpon the West Aragonia . The country seemeth a continuate garden ; the fields in regard of the mild temperature of the Heauens , garnished all the yeare long with sweet-smelling flowres , and miraculously euery-where abounding with Pomegranates , Limons , and other delicious fruite-trees . Otherwise for corne it yeeldeth not that plenty , which might suffice the inhabitants . The sheepe heere beare the finest fleece thorough the whole Spaine , being , as some relate , of the breed of Cottes-would in England , transported into this Continent in the raigne of Ferdinand the fift . The inhabitants by reason of their too great pleasure , & delicacy are accompted lesse warlike , then the rest of the Spanish nation . Of these were reckoned of late yeares no fewer then 22000 families of the Moriscos , for the most part inhabiting the country , and like vnto those of the Alpuxarras , retaining the language , as in a manner , the behaviour , and manner of liuing of the auncient Moores ; with the rest of that race in Spaine banished into Afrique by King Philip the third . Chiefer townes here are Orihuela ( Orcelis of Ptolemy , ) a Bishops See vpon the riuer Segura , and confines of Murcia . Alicante , ( Illicias of Ptolemy , Illici of Pliny , Illice of Mela , and Ilicis of Antoninus , a free Colony of the Romans , and giuing the name to the bay , called by Mela Sinus Illicitanus , now the bay of Alicante ) a noted port vpon the Mediterranean . Denia ( Dianium of Ptolemy , Strabo , Pliny , and Solinus , a stipendiary towne of the Romans ; first founded by the Massillians , ) seated vpon a hill vpon the brinke of the Mediterranean , ouer which it enioyeth a faire , and large prospect . Hereof was entitled the Marquesse of Denia , of the house of Roias , and Sandoval , since created Duke of Lerma . Betwixt this towne , and Alicante lyeth the great Promontory Ferraria , ( named Artemus , Dianium , and Hemeroscopium by the auncients . ) Gandia , giving the title , and name to the Dukes thus stiled of the house of Borgia ; a petty Vniversity , lately instituted by the Dukes . Valentia , ( Valentia of Ptolemy , Pliny , Mela , and Antoninus ) then a Colony of the Romans , founded by Iunius Brutus , by the Moores afterwards made the head city of the kingdome thus named ) now an Archbishops See , and the chiefe city of the Province ; situated vpon the right shore of the riuer Guadalivar , some 3 miles from the Mediterranean . The towne is rich , faire , well traded , and exceedingly pleasant . Here were borne vnder contrary starres the learned Lodovicus Vives , and that monster of Popes , and men , Alexander the sixt , Bishop of Rome ▪ Xativa ( Setabis of Strabo , and Ptolemy ) a Bishops See ; situated vpon the riuer Xucar . Xelva , or Chelva , supposed by Florianus to be Incibilis of Livy , where Hanno was ouercome by Scipio African the great . Sogorve ( Segobriga of Ptolemy , and Strabo , the chiefe city of the Celtiberi , ) now a Bishops See. Morvedre vpon a river thus named ( Saguntum of Strabo , Ptolemy , and Pliny , and Saguntus of Mela , and Antoninus , founded by the Zacynthians , confederate with the Romans , destroyed by Hannibal a little before the second Punique warre , and reedified afterwards by the Romans , and made one of their Colonies . ) The auncient inhabitants of the country of Valentia were parts of the Bastita● , Contestani , Edetani , and Celtiberi of Ptolemy , and other more auncient Authours . ARAGONIA . LYing with an equall division vpon both sides of the riuer Ebro ; hauing vpon the South Valentia , and Aragonia ; vpon the West , the two Castilles ; vpon the North , the riuer of Aragon , & Navarra ; & vpō the East the Pyrenaean mountaines , and France . The countrey is nothing so pleasant , and fruitfull , as are the parts immediatly before described , ouerrun with the branches of Idubeda , & of the Pyrenaean Mountaines , and commonly drie , and scanted of waters , where it is not refreshed with rivers , and for this cause ill inhabited ; especially towards the Mountaines Pyrenaean , where in regard of this want in some places neither towne , nor house are to be seene for many dayes journeye . Chiefer townes are Albarracino , a Bishops See. Daroca vnder Sierra Balbaniera . Calataiut vpon the riuer Xalon , named thus from Aiub , a Saracen prince , the founder thereof , Some halfe a mile from hence , and vpon the Xalon , with whose streames it is almost round encompassed , ariseth the hill Baubola , the seate sometimes of the city Bilbis of Ptolemy , & Bilbilis of Strabo , and Antoninus , a municipium of the Romans , and the countrey of the a Poet Martial . Aboue this hill the litle river Cagedo falleth into the Xalon , mentioned likewise by the Epigramatist . Taradona , ( Turiaso of Ptolemy , & Antoninus , ) a Bishops See , situated neere to Monte Moncaio , and the borders of Castille . Saragoça ( Caesaraugusta of Ptolemy , Strabo , Pliny , & Antoninus , then a Colonie , and Municipium of the Romans , and one of their seaven juridicall resorts of Tarraconensis , named thus from the Emperour Augustus Caesar , by whom it was first made a colony , formerly being called Salduba from certaine neighbouring Salt-wiches , yet extant in the Mountaines . ) Vnder the Moores it became the head of a particular kingdome thus named , recovered in the yeare 1118 by the Christians , and afterwards made the chiefe residence of the kings of Aragon . It is now an Arch-bishops See , an Vniversity , and the seate of the Inquisition , and Vice-roye of the province , situated in a goodly champian vpon the right shore of the river Ebro . The city is faire , & large , having wide , open , and hansome streetes , and contayning 17 parishes , besides 14 monasteries , & sundry chappels dedicated to the blessed Virgin ; amongst the which is that called Nuestra Senora del Pilar , beleeued by this credulous people to haue beene erected by Iames , surnamed the Lesser , the Apostle of Spaine , and patron of the Castillians . Beyond the Ebro Cuera vpon the river Gallego . Fraga vpon the river Senga , ( Gallica Flava of Ptolemy , and Gallicum of Antoninus . ) Balbastro vpon the Senga ( Burtina of Ptolemy , & Bortina of Antoninus , ) now a Bishops See. Monçon . Huesca , ( Osca of Strabo , Ptolemy , and Antoninus , the place , where Sertorius in Plutarch detayned as hostages for their fathers fidelity the children of the Spanish nobility vnder the pretence of trayning them vp in learning ; afterwards vpon their revolt cruelly murthered by him . ) It is now a Bishops See , and a petty Vniversity . Venasque amongst the Pyrenaean mountaines . Iacca , amongst the same mountaines , a Bishops See , the first seate , or residence of the Kings of Aragon . From hence were named the Iaccetani of Ptolemy , & Strabo , and Lacetani of Pliny . The ancient inhabitants of Aragonia were the Iaccetani , Cerretani , and Lacetani , now mentioned , with parts of the Celtiberi , Illergetes , and Edetani . CATALONIA . BOunded vpon the West , with Valentia , and the river Cinia ; vpon the North , with Aragonia ; vpon the East , with the Earledome of Russillon , and the Pyrenaean Mountaines from France ; and vpon the South , with the Sea Mediterranean betwixt the riuer Cinia , & Cabo de Creux . The countrey is hilly , & full of woods , yeelding small store of corne , wine , and fruites ; enriched more thorough its maritine situation , then by home-bred commodities . Chiefer townes are Tortosa , a Bishops See , seated vpon the river Ebro , ( Dertosa of Ptolemy , & Antoninus , & Dertossa of Strabo , a Roman colonie . ) Taragona vpon the Mediterranean , some mile vpon the East of the river Francolino , ( Tarracon of Strabo , & Ptolemy , and Tarraco of Pliny , Mela , and Solinus , a colony of the Romans , founded by the two brethren , Cn : and Publius Scipio , during the second Punique warre , and afterwards made their chiefe towne , and giuing the name vnto the Province Tarraconensis . ) It is now an Archbishops See , contayning two miles in compasse , and about 700 families , or housholds . Lerida , ( Ilerda of Strabo , Ptolemy , Lucan , and Antoninus ) vpon the river Segre , a Bishops See , and Vniversity . Vich , a Bishops See , ( Ausa of Ptolemy , naming the Authetani of the same Authour , and the Ausetani of Pliny . ) Vrgel , ( Erga of Ptolemy ) seated vnder the Pyrenaean Mountaines . Barcelona ( Barcinon of Ptolemy , Barchino of Mela , and Barcino of Pliny , & Antoninus , a Roman colonie , surnamed Faventia by Pliny , ) situated vpon the sea Mediterranean betwixt the riuers Besons , and Lobregat . Won from the Moores by Lewes the Godly , sonne to the Emperour Charles the great , it became the chiefe city of the famous Earledome thus named ; wherevnto in continuance of time accrewed the whole Catalonia , held first vnder the subjection , and soveraignty of the Frenchmen , afterwards commaunded by free princes , and lastly by Raimund the fift , marrying vnto Petronilla , inheritresse of Aragon , vnited with that kingdome . It is now a rich , & noted port , a Bishops See , and the seate of the Vice-roy , and Inquisition for this province ; the place where ordinarily embarque the Spanish souldiers bound for the Levant Iles , and Italy , as for the Netherlands by the way hereof , and of the Alpes , and Germany . The towne is large , beautified with stately buildings both private , and publique , the streets faire , and open , the wals whole , and entire , with wide , & deepe ditches . The countrey about it is pleasant , but not so fruitfull . Heere great store of ships are made both for warre , & burthen . Neere herevnto , vpon the right shore of the riuer Lobregat , ariseth the pleasant mountaine , called Mon-serrato , stuck full of Anchorets Cels , & honoured with a much frequented chappell , and image of the blessed Virgin , whose ravishing description reade in L. Nonius . Blanes , ( Blanda of Ptolemy , & Mela , and Blandae of Pliny , ) vpon the Mediterranean at the mouth of the river Tardera . Ampurias , ( Emporium of Strabo , and Emporiae of Ptolemy , & Pliny , founded by the Massilians , and afterwards made a Roman colony , ) seated vpon the Mediterranean . ) The towne is now poore , & base , affording onely a safe harbour , & roade for ships . Girona ( Girunda of Ptolemy , & Antoninus , ) a Bishops See , situated at the meetings of the litle rivers , Ter , & Onhar . The towne is litle , but hansomly built , and well traded . Vpon the same Sea-coast vnder the Pyrenaean mountaines is Rosas , ( Rhoda of Ptolemy , and Rhodope of Strabo , founded by the Emporitanes , or Rhodians , ) now a meane , & obscure village . Further vp lyeth Cabo de Creux ( Veneris Templum of Ptolemy , ) a promontory of the Mediterranean , the furthest point Eastwards of Catalonia . The people more aunciently inhabiting Catalonia were the Authetani , or Ausetani , Indigeti , Laeetani , & Cosetani , with part of the Ilercaones , and Iaccetani of Ptolemy , and other auncient authours . THE LAND OF RVSSILLON . INcluded betwixt two branches of the Pyrenaean Mountaines , beginning at the mountaine Cano , and the one extended to Colibre , and towards Cabo de Creux , & the other vnto Salsas ; having vpon the North , the maine ridge of the Mountaines Pyrenaean ; vpon the West , Catalonia ; vpon the East , Languedoc in France ; and vpon the South , the sea Mediterranean from Cabo de Creux vnto the castle of Salsas . Places here of note are Colibre , ( Illiberis of Ptolemy ) commendable onely for its antiquity ; now an ignoble village , affording notwithstanding a safe , and commodious harbour for ships . Helna a Bishops See vpon the river Techo . Salsas , ( Salsulae of Strabo , ) a strong castle , frontiring vpon Languedoc , & France , the fortresse , & bulwarke of Spaine vpon this side . The peece after the new , & best manner of fortification consisteth of many severall wards , distinguished a part with wide , and deepe ditches , having bridges over them , and made defensible , as together , so one against another . Perpignian the onely towne here of importance , seated in a pleasant plaine vpon the river Thelis ; a rich , and flourishing Emporie , and a strong hold against the French , to whose injurie in time of warre it is still exposed , built in the yeare 1068 by Guinard Earle of Russillon . Some halfe a Spanish league from hence , where is the Castle of Russillon , sometimes stood Ruscino Latinorum of Pliny , giving the name to the countrey . The Kings of Spaine hold in right of the Crowne of Aragon the Ilands Mallorça , & Menorça , Sardinia , and Sicily , and in the continent the kingdome of Naples in Italy . THE ILANDS OF SPAINE . They partly lie within the Straights of Gibraltar in the sea Mediterranean , and partly without in the maine Ocean . IN THE MEDITERRANEAN . THose in the Mediterranean are Mallorça , Menorça , Formentera , and Yvica , besides some lesser . MALLORCA . Lying against the countrey of Valentia , and contayning in circuite about 300 miles , and in breadth , and length , which differ not much , some 100 miles . The inhabitants are reckoned at some 30000 of all sorts . The land towards the sea is mountainous ; within more plaine , & fruitfull , yeelding sufficient store of corne , wine , oile , and fruites . Mallorça is the onely towne of note , so named from the Iland , a litle Vniversity ; the countrey of Raimundus Lullius . MENORCA . IT is lesse in quantity then the other ; from whence it hath had the distinction , & name . It differeth not much from it in quality , saving that it is better stored with beeues , and cattaile . The chiefe towne is Menorça , called as is the Iland , ( Mago of Ptolemy . ) Here is likewise Cittadella ( Iama of the same authour . ) These two Ilands were the famous Baleares Gymnasiae of Strabo , & the auncients , whose inhabitants were renowned for their skill , and vse of slings , their proper armes , trained vp herevnto from their childhood , the first inventors of them , occasioning the name hereof , whereof we find much mention in the warres of the Carthaginians , and Romans . They obeyed for the most part the same Lords with the Continent . Vnder the Moores they became a particular kingdome ; as they continued for a time vnder the Christians of the house of Aragon . They belong now to the Crowne of Aragon . YVICA , AND FORMENTERA . DIvided asunder by a narrow creeke of sea , and situated betwixt the Baleares , and the Promontory Ferraria of the countrey of Valentia ; the former contayning one hundred miles in circuite , the other about seaventy , In Yvica , called Ebusus by Ptolemy , and Strabo , great store of salt is made . It yeeldeth no venimous creatures . The chiefe Towne is of the same name with the Iland . Formentera is named Ophiusa in the same authours from the great number of Serpents , and venemous beasts , wherewith it is infested . These two together are called the Pityusae by Strabo , from the multitude of Pine trees there growing . About them lye Moncolibre , Dragonera , & other lesser Ilands ; for the most part vninhabited , and not worth relation . VVITHOVT THE STRAIGHTS . CADIZ . THe Iland is situated neere vnto the mouth of the riuer Guadalquivir ; distant about 700 paces from the maine Land of Andaluzia , ioyned thereunto with a bridge , called Puente de Suaço . The Land is fruitfull ; enriched besides with fishing , and making of Salt , and by meanes of the West-Indian traffique , the bay thereof serving as a roade for the fleetes , and ships passing betwixt Sivilla , and that Continent . Cadiz is the onely towne ( Gades of Pliny , and Strabo , & Gadira of Ptolemy , founded by the Tyrians , becomming afterwards a famous municipium of the Romans , and one of their foure iuridicall resorts for the Province of Baetica , divided in the time of Strabo into the old , and new townes , the latter of them hauing beene then lately built by Cornelius Balbus , ) seated in the Westerne part of the Iland . It is now a Bishops See , and a rich and noted port . Here some of the auncients haue put the Pillars of Hercules ; whose opinion is reiected by Strabo in his third booke , who would rather haue them to haue beene placed at the mouth of the Straights , either with Pliny , where were the hils Calpe , and Abila , or otherwise in two little Ilands , neighbouring to those two hills , the Columnes then being worne away through antiquity , and the places retaining only the accompt , and names hereof . Other Ilands , appertaining to the Continent of Spaine , and situated without the Straights in the maine Ocean , are a Berlinga against Portugal , betwixt the falls of the riuers Taio , and Mondego : those of Baiona , lying against that Towne , and Galitia : and Zaziga , with others before the towne of Corunna , conjectured by L. Nonius to be the Cassiterides of Strabo . THE EIGHT BOOKE . COntayning the present bounds , situation , and quality of the countrey of France . The Inhabitants . The victorie , and great renowne of the auncient Gaules , and Frenchmen . A description of the moderne French manners . Their Languages , and Religion . Their Bishops . The reuenues of the Cleargie . The maner of the ciuill gouernment . The Courts of Parliament , Bailliages , and Seneschausses . The King. His maner of Succession . The Salique Law. The title of most Christian King. His dominion , and revenues . The countreys , or greater divisions of France . FRANCE . NAmed thus from the victorious , and renowned nation of the Frenchmen . It is bounded vpon the South , with the Sea Mediterranean ; vpon the West , and South-west , with the Westerne , or Aquitanique Ocean , and the Pyrenaean Mountaines from Spaine ; vpon the North , with the English channell ; & vpon the East , & North-East , first with Alpes from Italy , then with a line drawn from thence on the hither side of the Rhijn vnto the town of Calis , dividing it from the Low-countries , and Germany . The greatest length hereof is 660 Italian miles , or 330 French. The breadth 570 ; the circumference , or compasse 2040 of the same miles . It is situated betwixt the 20 , and 38 degrees of longitude , and the 41½ , and 52 degrees of Northerne latitude ; or betwixt the 13 , or middle paralel of the 5 clime , where the longest day hath 15 houres , & the 19 , or middle paralel of the 8 clime , where the same contayneth 16 houres , and an halfe . The Ayre in regard thereof is very temperate , and pleasing , not so hot , and scorching , as Spaine , before described , nor so cold , & raw , as are the more Northerne parts . The countrey is no lesse pleasant , then fruitfull , stored with all varieties whether for necessity , or ornament , sporting , and prodigall nature can afford ; plaine for the most part , and numerously inhabited , not encombred with so many desert , and fruitles wasts of woods , marishes , and mountaines , ordinarie to neighbouring regions ; not vndeservedly accompted the Garden , and Paradise of Europe . The chiefer commodities sent out from hence are corne , & wines , with the former whereof the wants that way of Spaine are abundantly supplied , with the other those of England , and more Northerne countries . It yeeldeth such plenty of salt , as which might seem sufficient to store all Europe , a no small part of the riches of the kingdome . It likewise bringeth forth great abundance of oliues , figs , and other sorts of most delicious fruites , proper to hotter countries , in the Southerne parts , where lie Provence , & Languedoc . The more auncient inhabitants were the Gaules , renowned in times past for their many great , and famous victories , atcheived thorough the world . From these the warlike nations of the Celtiberi , Lusitani , and Astures in Spaine were descended . These vnder their captaine Segovesus victoriously raunged over all Germany , from whom haue sprung the Bohemians , and Bavarians , with other people of that continent ; from whence most probably continuing their conquests , as far as Scythia , they there founded the Celtoscythae . These vnder Bellovesus , brother to Segovesus , about the same time , passing ouer the Alpes , conquered the next part of Italy vnto them , called afterwards from hence Gaule Cisalpina . After this by Brennus they tooke , and sacked Rome . Afterwards by Belgius , and another Brennus with vnresistable might they rāsacked Illyricum , Pannony , Greece , & Thrace , from whence vnder Lomnorius , and Lutorius , ferrying over the Hellespont , they subdued the whole Asia , lying on this side of the Mountaine Taurus ; which together with the neighbouring countrey of Syria they a long time held vnder their tribute , seating about the riuer Halys , and occasioning there the name of the Gallo-Greekes , or Galatae . * The first , who conquered this victorious nation , and made them subject to forreine lawes ( to let passe their private differences with Ariovistus , and the Germans ) were the Romans , as in part by former captaines , so totally by C : Iulius Caesar immediately before his civill wars with Pompey . In the raigne of the Emperour Gratian came first hither the Britons from the iland of great Bretaigne , placed in Gaule Armorique by the Tyrant Maximus , rebelling against Gratian , from whom that part hath since beene named Bretaigne . Not long after in the raigne of the Emperour Honorius the Burgundians were received in , intruding amonst the Hedui , & Sequani : then the Visigots , to whom Gaule Narbonensis was allotted . Shortly after in the raigne of the third Valentian the Franci , or Frenchmen breake in , who , the Romans beaten out , and the other barbarians subdued , in a short time make themselues masters of the whole province , giving the name of France therevnto . Since the French conquest , and monarchy the Vascones , a Spanish people , after Pasquier in the time of king Dagobert the first , or as in Chesne in the raigne of Guntran , king of Orleans , breaking forth of the Pyrenaean mountaines , here seazed vpon that part of Aquitania , which since from thence hath bin called Gascoigne . Afterwards in the raigne of Charles the Simple the Normans by force , & composition got possession of the countrey called Neustria , named since from these Normandy . The whole inhabitants by meanes of their long subjection to the French Crowne are at this day all incorporated into the generall name , and accompt of Frenchmen . The French alwayes haue beene a most warlike , and victorious nation . Sosimus in Iulianus during their abode in Germany giveth them the commendation of the most hardy , and valiant people of all the Barbarians of that country . Since their comming into Gaule , and vnder the race of Meroue we read of many great affaires of theirs in Italy , Spaine , and Germany . Charles the great advanced their victorious armes over all Europe , establishing the Westerne Empire in his familie , & the name of the French for many descents . Since the race of Capet they haue planted their victorious ensignes in all the quarters of Europe , and in sundry parts of Asia , and Africa , as well in those glorious wars against the Infidells , managed for the greatest part with souldiers of this nation , as in their many warres nerer home against the jealous neighbouring Christians . They haue given Emperours to a Constantinople , and Kings b to England , c Portugal , d Naples , Sicily , e Hungary , f Ciprus , and g Hierusalem . They are now not so much dreaded for armes , as in their more first , & barbarous times ; their auncient fiercenes being much abated thorough long luxury , and ease , ( vices incident to all flourishing states ) and the pleasure , & nicenes of such an effeminate countrey , & clime . The moderne Frenchman are vsually of a middle stature , by complection hot , and moist , of body delicate , tender , and very apt for the breeding , and nourishing of diseases Naturally he is very merry h , and pleasant , rather witty , then wise , open , & full of words , of a free speech , not graue , or affected in his carriage , fickle , vnconstant , stirring , ready vpon the least occasion to take vp armes , and with as much easines to lay them down againe , & in time of peace to entertain suites in law , faction , sedition , & domestique quarrels . In warres he is rather furious , then valiant , hot at the first encounter , but soone cooling , impatient of delay , and rather snatching , then fairely expecting victory , fighting with litle slight , & skill , and with lesse foresight , and judgement , more happy , and overcomming oftner in his sudden , and vnthought of , then in set battails , and his premeditated attempts . To describe him more fully , reade the deepe , graue , stayed , and secret Spaniard , and take his contrary . The Character is of others ; neither of their virtues , but blemishes . Great vices argue in other kinds noe lesse perfections . The Roman Maiestie , and Empire ( as before ) restored by them , Religion propagated , & established , & the Westerne world subdued by their valour , giue otherwise large testimony of their more then ordinary and transcendent worthinesse . The severall languages here spoken are 1 the British , now altogether in vse in the dioceses of S t Pol , Treguier , and Kemper , or Bretaigne Bretonant , and differing litle from the Cornish in England . 2 the Basquish , or the language of the Biscains , spoken betwixt Baione , & Spaine , or in the parts , neighbouring vnto Guipuscoa . 3 and the French , common to the whole nation , composed ( saith Pasquier ) of the Latine , and the ancient languages of the Gaules , and Frenchmen , and distinguished into many different dialects . The more auncient * religion hereof was in a maner the same with other Heathens . Their gods were Iupiter , Apollo , Mars , Mercurie , and Minerva , to whom they attributed the like powers , and vertues , which did other Gentiles . Amongst these they chiefely adored Mercury , most probably for an especiall reverence they bore to learning , whereof they acknowledged him to be the patron . They also , after my French Authour , much honoured the Demi-god Hercules , whom they pictured like an old bald-pate , or gray-bearded Charon , leading after him an infinite sort of people by a golden chaine , fastned to his tongue , and their eares ; their Priests given them thereby to vnderstand , how that the great conquests , which he attayned vnto , were rather by faire , and gentle language , then by strong hand , and violence , and that cautelous , and provident old age , then rash , & inconsiderate youth , is more fit for the managing of warlike affaires . In their sacrifices to their Idols they vsed oftentimes to slay , and offer vp men , as for the publique , so for their private weales , when they were desperately sicke , or otherwise in danger of their liues , thinking that they could by no other meanes redeeme their distressed soules from the anger of their gods , vnlesse by offering vp the soules , & liues of other men . They most commonly served themselues in these vnnaturall cruelties with theeues , murtherers , & notorious malefactours , deeming such oblations most acceptable to their gods . Their Priestes , or Ministers of these sacrifices were the Druides , a sect much honoured by them , distinguished from the common sort , and exempted from wars , taxes , contributions , and all publique charges , and governed by a chiefe , or head of their owne . They were also their judges in civill causes , hauing power to excommunicate such stubborne persons , as would not stand vnto their censure . They were also to instruct the younger sort , as in matters of religion , so in Philosophie , and humane learning , which they did without acquainting them with the vse of characters , or of writing , & reading , fearing that bookes would make them too much to trust herevnto , and to neglect the more profitable exercise of their memory . Amongst other points ( now the deeper mysteries of their science they kept secret amongst themselues ) they taught their schollers the immortality of the soule , and that after the departure thereof from one body it presently went into another , to make them thereby to be more couragious in battaill , and the lesse to feare death ; wherein the Gaules became so well perswaded , that dying , they would vsually haue buryed with them what things they loued best vnto their very bonds , and papers of accompts , as if they meant to demaund , and pay their debts in that other world . The learning hereof was first invented in great Bretaigne , whether such as would more thoroughly be instructed , vsed to repaire . Beside the Druides , they had likewise their Bardi , and Eubagi , whereof these were likewise in their kind Philosophers , the Bardi onely professing a rude kind of Poetry , or the making , and singing of Ballads in the praise of their victorious auncestours ; but neither whereof had any interest in the office of the Priesthood . The first , by whom here the holy Gospell was preached , was a after Eusebius S t Crescens , disciple to S t Paul , mentioned in his 2 Epistle vnto Timothy , and 2 Chapter . The City , or place , where he should teach , he setteth not downe . Baronius b out of the Roman Martyrologye nameth Vienna . The Church of c Mentz otherwise challenge him to be their founder , a city in auncient Gallia , or Gaule , but excluded the present France . The Magdeburgenses from some Histories of the Saints adde Nathaniel , the d supposed Apostle of the Bituriges , and Treveri , and Lazarus , whom Christ raised from the dead , & Saturninus , the Apost . of the Massilians & Tholouse . Baronius e out of the Roman Martyrologie S t Denys Bishop of Paris , S t Eutropius of Saintes , S t Lucian of Beauvois , S t Taurinus of Eureux , and S t Nicasius of Roan , appointed by S t Clement , Bishop of Rome , successour to S t Peter . That a Church here flourished during those first times amidst streames of blood , tortures , and persecution , besides other testimonies , might witnesse the dolefull letter of the distressed Christians of Vienna , and Lyon sent vnto the Churches of Asia , and Phrygia about the yeare 179 , and raigne of the Emperour M. Aurelius Antoninus Philosophus , mentioned by Eusebius in his f 5 booke , and 1 chapter . In the raigne of the Emperour Constantine the Great , Gentilisme abolished , Religion was here , as thorough the whole Romane Empire , publikely professed , and authorized ; exauthorized shortly after by Constantius , and Iulianus , and re-established againe by Iovianus , and the succeeding Catholique Romane Emperours of the West . Towardes the expiration of the Westerne Romane Empire swarme in hither the barbarous Northerne nations in the raigne of the Emperours Honorius , and Valentinian the third , by whom Religion is againe eclypsed . Of these the Burgundians , g a more ciuill people then the rest ; were Christians , and Catholiques before their comming hither . The Gothes were Arrians , h in which heresie they persisted vntill the raigne of Reccaredus , Monarch of Spaine , and the third Councell of Toledo in the yeare 588 , at what time they first became Catholiques . The Frenchmen at their first entrance were Gentiles . Vnder Clovys , or Clodoveus their fift king from Pharamond , after their great victory obtayned against the Almans at Zulp , or Tolbiacum , they i first embraced the Christian Faith , wherein with great constancy , and zeale , they haue perseuered vnto our times , thorough their many , and great Conquests , and victories , enlarging afterwards , as their Empire , so the bounds of Christianity ouer the whole Gaule , or France , and the better part of Germany , with other neighbouring countreyes of Europe ; corrupted not long afterwards by Popish impostures , and made subject to the common errours , and misfortunes of the Westerne Churches . The first here , who openly durst make head against the abuses , & tyranny of the See of Rome , were the Waldenses , named thus k from one Peter Waldus , a citizen of Lyon , their chiefe , and called otherwise the Poore men of Lyon in regard of their poverty , and exile , which hapned about the yeare 1160 , and raigne of Lewis the seauenth , French King. The Waldenses ouerborne , and scattered by the power , and greatnes of the Papacy , & hidvered vnder the ashes for a time , after certaine yeares broke out againe vnder an other name of the Albigenses , called thus from the towne of Alby in Languedoc , where they first made open profession , spreading their opinions ouer the most l part of Languedoc , and the Southerne French Provinces , and maintaining their cause by force of armes for about the space of 50 yeares during the raignes of Philip Augustus , and of Lewis the eight , and S. Lewis , or Lewis the ninth , favoured , and maintained amongst other of the French nobility of the Earles by Tholouse , Foix , Cominges , and Beziers , and assisted by Peter the second , King of Aragon , slaine in their quarrell at the battaile of Muret ; after long oppression , misery , and warre lastly worne out in the raigne of S t Lewis , or forced to retire amongst Mountaines , and more difficult places of accesse , where in Daulphinye , Savoy , but more notably in Provence we find a continuall succession of them , certaine remainders whereof were those miserable people of Merindol , and Chabrieres , cruelly slaine and massacred in the raigne of King Francis the first . Some pretended positions of theirs are set downe by b Sieur du Haillan in Philip Augustus , and m Mariana in his 12 booke , and 1 chapter , for the most part monstrous , false , and most suppositious , after the Popish manner maliciously fained to disgrace their cause , and the Orthodoxe Religion . What more vnpartially , and truely they were , see the confession of the Waldenses n in Balth Lydius , and Ioachimus o Camerarius . Those Reformed covered afterwards vnder the more odious names of the Lutherans , Calvinists , and Hugonots , and consenting with them in doctrine , and opinion , no lesse persecution afflicts then before during the whole raignes of Francis the first before mentioned , & Henry the second . In the raigne of the next succeeding Prince , Francis the second , the number of the Protestants daylie encreasing , begin first those bloodie ciuill warres for Religion . After the troublesome , & vnfortunate raigns of three brethren kings Francis the second , Charles the ninth , and Henry the third , infinite battailes , and conflicts fought , the takings , and sackings of towns and cities on both sides , the slaughters , and killings of Princes , and heads of both factions , many treaties , and peaces made , and the same still broken , by the happy procurement of the late King Henry the fourth , a lasting , and firme peace is at length granted hereunto ; which since his decease his Queene Mary de Medices , Regent of France , and not without some quarrels , and bickerings in the meane time , his sonne Lewis the thirteenth more lately haue confirmed . Their are then two different names of religions now openly professed , and allowed in this kingdome , that of the Papists , adhering to the sea of Rome , and the Reformed , or Calvinisme . Of the Popish sect is still the king ( for so their stronger side constrayneth him , ) most of his Nobilitie , Councelours , and Officers of estate , with the greatest part of the common people . The doctrine of the Protestants differeth not from that of the Church of England . Their order , & discipline is such , which the condition of their state ( poore , & afflicted , rather tolerated , then allowed , & without Bishops , & Tithes , & almost Churches , detayned by the Papists ) hath necessarily enforced them vnto . The Ecclesiasticall dignities are all still held by the Popish Cleargie . Of these are reckoned 15 Arch-bishopricks , 109 Bishopricks , 540 Monasteries , or Abbeyes , 27400 Pastorall Cures after the number of their Parishes , ( accompting but one parish for every city ) besides chappels , and infinite other religious places . Their Bishops , and Arch-bishops follow . Vnder Lions the Primate of the kingdome , the Bishops of Austun , Langres , Chaalon vpon the Soasne ; & Mascon : vnder Rheims , Chalon vpō the Marne , Laon , Soissons , Cambray , Tournay , Arras , Boulogne , Amiens , Noion , Senlis , & Beauvois : vnder Roan , Sais , Aurenches , Constances , Bayeux , Lyseux , & Eureux : vnder Sens , Paris , Chartres , Orleans , Auxerre , Meaux , Nevers , & Troy : vnder Tours , Mans , Angiers , Renes , Nantes , Cournovaille , Vannes , Leon , Triguier , Dol , S t Malo , & S. Brieu : vnder Bourdeaux , Sainctes , Poictiers , Lusson , Mailesais , Perigueux , Sarlat , Condom , and Agen : vnder Bourges , Mende , Castres , le Puy en Velay , Rodes , Vabres , & Cahors : vnder Tholouse , Montaubon , Rieux , Mirepoix , Vaur , Lombez , S. Papoul , and Apamies : vnder Narbonne , Carcassone , Besiers , Agde , Lodesve , Nismes , Montpelier , Vzez , Eaule , Aleth , and S. Pont de Tonieres : vnder Aux , Cominges , or S , Bernard , Coserans , Lactoure , Tarbe , Aire , Basatz , D'ax , Baione , Lescar , and Oleron : vnder Aix , Ries , Apt , Gap , Cisteron , and Feriuls : vnder Ambrun , Digne , Senez , Clandeve , la Grace , S. Paule de Vences , and Nice : vnder Vienne , Geneve , Grenoble , Maurienne , Die , Valence , and Viviers : vnder Arles , Marseilles , Tolon , Aurange , and S. Paul : and vnder Avignon , Carpentras , Cavaillon , and Tarascon . Heere are likewise the Bishops of Metz , Toul , and Verdun , but subordinate to the Arch-bishop , and Electour of Triers in Germany . The yearely * revenues hereof , & of other Ecclesiasticall livings , before the ciuill wars , as an inventory takē thereof in the yeare 1543 , related by Chappuys , amounted to 12 millions , & 300 thousand pounds , besides other casuall , yet ordinary commings in ; or as by another estimate of Monsieur Allemant , President of Accōpts at Paris , to 712 parts of the whole revenues of France . They are yet litle diminished , the Cleargie possessing in a maner whatsoever they formerly enjoyed . Concerning the ciuill statc , the whole , as governed by one king , so is incorporated into one only kingdome . The Lawes , whereby it is governed , are partly the French , or Municipall , and partly where these are defectiue , the civill , or Roman , and partly customes , which in some parts almost onely are in vse , yet which the king may alter at his pleasure , if hee see them to be prejudiciall to the state . The Professours hereof are only Civilians , brought vp in their Vniversities , of which there are many in this kingdome especially for this profession in regard of the multiplicity of suites thorough the quarelsome nature of the people . For the more due administration of justice the realme is divided into many shires , or Balliages , and Seneschausees , as they terme them , besides almost infinite subordinate courts ; where by their Baillifs , and Seneschaux , and their assistants ( which two Magistrates a after Pasquier are all one , and differ but in name ) all matters are adjudged both civill , and criminall , but with reference to the high Courts of Parliament , wherevnto they are subject , and whither appeales may be made according to every ones resort . These Bailliages , * and Seneschaussees , are thus ranked vnder their severall Parliaments . In Bretaigne , the Bailliages of Renes , and Nantes vnder the Parliament of Renes . In Normandy , of Roan , Caux , Gisors , Eureux , Alençon , Caen , and Constances vnder the Parliament of Roan . Vnder the Parliament of Paris , in Picardy the Bailliages of Amiens , Laon , Boulogne , and Abbeville : in Champaigne , of Rheims , Troy , Sens , Vitry , Chaumont , and Auxerre : in Brie , of Chasteau-Thierry , Provins , and Meaux : in France Speciall , of Senlis , and Melun , with the Vicounte , or Prevoste of Paris : in Beausse , the Seneschaussee of Angiers , with the Bailliages of Orleans , Chartres , Mans , Montfort l' Amaulry , Tours , and Blois : in Berry , the Bailliage of Bourges : in Rochelois , of Rochelle : in Poictou , the Seneschaussee of Poictiers : in Bourbonois , of Moulins : in Lionnois , of Lions : in Limaigne , or le Basse Auvergne , of Rions : and in Engoulmois , of Engoulesme . Vnder the Parliament of Bourdeaux , in Limousin , the Seneschausees of Limoges , and Brive : in Perigort , of Perigueux : in Guienne , of Sainctes , Bourdeaux , Basats , and Lapourd : in Agennois , and Condomois , parts of Gascoigne , at Agen , and Condom . Vnder the Parliament of Tholouse for the rest of Gascoigne , the Seneschaussees of Lactoure , and Tarbe : in high Auvergne , the Seneschaussee of Orillac : in Quercy , of Cahors : in Rovergne , of Rhodes : in Languedoc , of Tholouse , Carcassone , and Beaucaire . In Provence vnder the Parliament of Aix , the Seneschaussees of Aix , and Cisteron . In Daulphinie vnder the Parliament of Grenoble the Seneschaussees of Grenoble , Vienne , & Valençe : and in la Bourgoigne vnder the Parliament of Diion , the Bailliages of Diion , Austun , Chalon vpon Soasne , Semur , and la Montagne . Of these 8 Parliaments the chiefe is that of Paris , whether appeale may be made from the other seaven . The Bailliages likewise , and Seneschaussees haue vnder them many subordinate places of Iustice ; called by the French les Seiges Royaux , les Chastellenies , and les Bailliages Subalternes , resortable herevnto , as those are to the Parliaments . Heere are also some peculiar , and exempted places , suiting no superiour courts , such as are the litle Principality of Dombes , with the countries of Avignon , and Aurenge ; which two howsoeuer , that they are seated within the maine land of Provençe , acknowledge notwithstanding onely their owne lawes , and Lords , the Pope , & Princes of Aurenge . The King is hereditary , but where no women by a pretended Salique law , as neither their issue thorough their right , doe inherite . This law , ( as the tradition goeth ) * was first made by Pharamond , & was so named of the Salij , a French people ( called thus from the Ysel , one of the three maine channels of the Rhijn , where they inhabited before their comming into Gaule . ) The words thereof are ( as my authour a reciteth them ) that no women shall haue any portion in the Salique lād , which , although not restrayned to any sort of inheritance , & meant onely of the countrey of the Salij , lying without the limits of moderne France , they vnderstand notwithstanding of the present France , and interpret onely of the kingdome ; forced heevnto , for that custome , and examples are manifest of women inheretrices in their Dukedomes , and private possessions . But that this hath beene a meere imposture of the French , Sieur du Haillan , a natiue Frenchman , is plaine ; in his History of France , and in the life of Pharamond , freely acknowledging that the words cannot bee vnderstood of the kingdome ; that Pharamond never made such a law ; and that their perpetuall male succession they haue not so much by law , as by custome , begun in the first , and barbarous race of their Kings , reverenced as a law by the second , and by the third race for the better authority thereof falsely called by the name of Salique , and attributed vnto Pharamond . Hee addeth that neither Aimonius , Gregory of Tours , nor any of the more auncient , and more approved French Historians , ever make any mention of this law , which so remarkeable a thing , if it had beene , they would not haue omitted . It is manifest then this law to haue bin fained , either , as in du Haillan , by Philip le Long to put a barre vnto the title of his Neice , Ioane of France , daughter to Lewis Hutin , them making claime vnto the kingdome ( for before that time , as in Pasquier , the kingdome never fell in Quenoville , or vnto the right of women , ) or otherwise by Philip de Valois to exclude the title of Edward the third , king of England , his competitour for the kingdome , descended from Isabel , daughter to Philip the fourth , father to Lewis Hutin , and Philip le Long , and if ever since it hath been observed , that this hath bin rather to avoide the exceptions of the English , then that they haue any just reason , or authority for it . The Prince is stiled by the name of the most Christian King , a title ( saith du Haillan ) continued in the succession hereof ever since the Regency of Charles Martel , father to king Pepin , and grand-father to Charles the great , to whom it was given for his valiant , and stout defence of the Christian Religion against the Infidels . His Dominions are now nothing so large , as in times past . In the race of Merovee he lorded over all Gaule , and the better part of Germany . Charles the Great , and his son Lewis the Godly were Sole commaunders of all Gaule , of Germany vnto the rivers Eydore , Elb , & Saltza , of Pannony , of a great part of Italy , and of Barcelona , or Catalonia in Spaine . Since the vsurpation of Capet he for a long time held subject in the Low-countries the great Earledome of Flanders , with that other of Artois , held alwayes by the Princes thereof vnder the fief , and soveraignety of this Crowne ; by the late league of Cambray in the raignes of Henry the second , French King , and Philip the second , King of Spaine , quitted from all right , and acknowledgment hereof . At this day he onely retayneth moderne France , limited as aboue , together with the bare title of Navarre , the countrey ever since Ferdinand the fift , being witheld from him by the Spaniard . The greater causes * of the declining hereof haue beene : 1 that improvident devision of the French Empire by the sons of the Emperour Lewis the Godly , whereby not only Gaule , or France within the Rhijn became parted into divers lesser seigneuryes , but Italy , and Germany quite rent herefrom , their kingdomes with the honour , and title of Roman Emperour being translated to forraine , & stranger families . 2 The monstrous , alienations of many the chiefer provinces hereof , graunted by former Kings with a bare reservation of homage vnto themselues , by which meanes the great Dukedomes of Aquitaine , and Guienne , Bretaigne , Normandy , and Burgundy , the Earledomes of Champaigne , and Provençe , with others , contayning aboue one halfe part of the whole France , became for a long time free , and loose from the immediate commaund , and jurisdiction hereof ; which by marriages , & otherwise , comming into the hands of straungers , or of some not so well affected to this Crowne , haue much disabled him for any great performance , and oftentimes turning their armes here-against haue much endangered the ruine of the whole kingdome , a no small advātage of the English , & cause of the many victories which they atchieved in times past against this Nation . 3 The infinite factiōs , wherevnto this vnconstant , and stirring people haue beene still subject , and from the which they haue beene almost never cleare ; whereof their wiser neighbours haue still knowne to make good vse . 4 The jealousies of neighbouring princes , especially since the great attempts , and conquests vpon Milan , and Naples by Charles the eight , and Lewis the twelth ; bending their leagues , and setting vp , & enabling the Spaniard against him . But as his power , and auncient greatnes haue beene hereby much abated , so yet neither haue they beene so empared , but that for solide , & true strength he remayneth now nothing inferiour to any Christian prince of Europe . Indeed he is not Lord of such huge , and spacious dominions , as some others are . Yet if we consider the generall fertility , and riches of his countries , their compaction , and vnitednes , not broken into diverse kingdomes , or parted by Sees , or the intervening of forraine states , his store of strong , and well fortified cites , and townes in every province , the infinite number of his French subjects in regard of the extraordinary populousnes of the countrie ( the substance of war , & the wall of kingdomes ) estimated at 15 millions of inhabitants , and that harmony , and good agreement , which should be amongst a people of the same law , nation , countrey , and language , wee shall finde him to haue sundry advantages aboue many of his neighbours , firme , strong , great , and not easily to be endangered by the mainest combination of his adversaries . An especiall strength , and advantage of the present aboue the former kings , hath beene the incorporation of the many alienated great Dukedomes , and Estates before mentioned , thorough the great wisedome of his Predecessours still as they were gotten in by warre , or marriage , being inseparably vnited to the crowne hereof . What his revenues might be from so rich a kingdome , we wil not define . Monsieur Froumenteau in his book entitled les Secrets des Finances , accompteth them for 31 yeares space during the late raignes of Henry the second , & of the three brethren kings at 15623655 17 / 31 Escus or French Crownes , one yeare with an other : but whereof a great part being then made by the confiscation of Protestants goods , alienations of their demaines , & by the like casualties , incident to troubled States , cannot be accompted ordinary . The country conteineth now 24 greater divisions , or Provinces , of Bretaigne , Normandy , Picardy , Champaigne , Brie , France Special , Beausse , Poictou , Engoulmois , Berry , Bourbonois , Forest , & Beauiolois , Lionois , Auvergne , Limousin , Perigort , Guienne , Gaiscoigne , Quercy , Rovergne , Languedoc , Provençe , Daulphine , and Bourgogne ; divided amongst 8 iuridicall resorts , or Parliaments , of Paris , Roven , Renes , Bourdeaux , Tholouse , Aix , Dijon , and Grenoble . whose descriptions follow , hauing first set downe the auncient estate hereof , with the sundry changes , and successions , people , nations , and gouerments , hapning vnto our times ; occasioning the present names , state , and divisions . THE NINTH BOOKE . COntayning the description of the more famous Mountaines , and Rivers of France . Their auncient , and moderne names . The auncient name , and Etymologie of Gaule . The distinction hereof into Gaule on this side , and beyond the Alpes . The beginning , and occasion of the name of Gaule on this side the Alpes . The bounds , situation , and auncient estate of Gaule on this side the Alpes before the subiection thereof to the Romans , and revnion with Italy . The auncient limits , and extent of Gaule beyond the Alpes . The first inhabitants of Gaule beyond the Alpes . The intrusion of the neighbouring Germans , and of the Greekes Phocenses . The foundation of the auncient , and noble city of Marseilles . The conquest of Gaule beyond the Alpes by the Romans . The description , and face hereof during the Roman government out of Ptolemy , Pliny , Antoninus , and others . The history , invasion , and conquests of the Britons , VVisigothes , Burgundians , Almans , and Frenchmen . The conquest of the whole by the French. The large extent aunciently of the French dominions . The reestablishment of the Roman Empire of the VVest in Charles the Great , and the French nation . The name of France . The distinction hereof into the parts , and names of Oosten-reich , and VVest-reich . The division of the grand Monarchy of the French by the sons , and posterity of the Emperour Lewis the Godly . The French kingdomes of Germany , and Italy . Their rent from the nation , and name of the French. The kingdomes of Burgundy , Lorraine , and VVest-France . The Dukedomes of Lorraine , Iuliers , Cleue , Brabant , Luxemburg , Limburg , and Gelderlandt , the Palatinate of the Rhijn , the Bishopricks of Liege , and Vtreicht , the Lantgraueship of Elsatz , the Earledomes of Namur , Hainault , Holland , and Zealandt , parts sometimes of the auncient French kingdome of Lorraine . The vniting of Brabant , Luxemburg , Lim●urg , Gelderlandt , Namur , Hainault , Holland , Zealandt , Vtreicht vnto the Netherlands , and family of Burgundy ; and of the rest to the Empire of the Germans . The Dukedomes of Savoy , and of Burgundy on this side the Soasne , and beyond the Iour , the Earledomes of Lions , and Mascon , the free counrye of Burgundy , the kingdome of Arles , the Earledome of Provence , Daulphiny , and the Common-wealth , and League of the Switzers , parts of the auncient French kingdome of Burgundy . The vniting of the Dukedome of Burgundy on this side of the Soasne , and of Daulphiny , Lionois , and Provençe to the kingdome of West-France , and of the rest to the German Empire . The Earledomes of Flanders , and Artois , parts sometimes of the kingdome of VVest-France . Their division herefrom , and vnion with the Netherlands , and house of Burgundy . The kingdome of France . The present limits , and extent of France , occasioned thorough so many rents , and divisions . The Etymology , or reason of the present names of the countries of France . THE MOVNTAINES OF GAVLE , OR FRANCE . THe Land-markes , whereof we will make vse in the discourse following , are the Mountaines , and Rivers hereof . The Mountaines , * whereof there is made any mention by auncient authours , were the Gebenna , Iura , and Vogesus . The Gebenna , ( named thus by Caesar ) was the same with the Mountaines Cemmeni of Ptolemy . Caesar maketh them to part the Auverni from the Helvij , or ( as Merula interpreteth ) the countrey of Auvergne from Vivaretz . They are put by Rubys to be the mountaines of Givaudan , and Auvergne . Iura was that long mountainous ridge a , which divideth now the Free County of Burgundy from Savoy , and Switzerland , or ( as in Caesar ) the Sequani from the Helvetij . It lyeth wholy out of France in the parts of Gaule , belonging vnto Germany and the Empire ; beginning at the confines of the countrey of Basil not far from the Rhiin ouer against the towne of Waldshut , and continuing from thence South-west by the Northern shores of the lakes Bieler se , Nuwenburger se , and Lemane , and ending a litle short of the riuer Rhosne . It is now called by diverse names ; towards the beginning , and neere vnto the auncient castle of Habspurg , Botsberg ; betwi●t the river Soasne , and Forspurg , Schaffmat ; betwixt Olten , and the Leiftenantship of Humberg , Nider-Hauwestein ; afterwards Ober-Hawestein ; further West Wasser-fal ; then Iurten by the inhabitants of Savoy ; after this , and to the end le Mont. S. Claude . Vogesus was that , which nowe incircling Lorraine , divideth it vpon the East , and South from Elsats , and the Free Countie of Burgundy . It lyeth likewise wholy without the limits of moderne France in the parts , appertayning to the Empire , and is now ( saith Merula ) amongst other names called le Mont de Faucilles . THE RIVERS . THe more great , and noted riuers hereof , having enter course with the Ocean , and which are the maine channels , and receptacles of the other , are the Rhosne , Garonne , Loyre , Seyne , Scheldt , and the Meuse . The Rhosne springeth b out of the Mountaine , called by the Dutch Die Furcken , being part of the Alpes Lepontiae , the head thereof being distant about two Dutch miles from the spring of the neerer branch of the Rhiin . With a swift , & headlong streame hastning thorough Wallislandt , and the Lake Lemane ; after having visited the cities of Sion , Geneve , Lions , Vienne , Avignon , and Arles , it falleth with six channels into the Mediterranean sea . The more noted rivers emptied hereinto are the Soasne , arising out of the Mountaine Vauge not farre from the springs of the Meuse , and Moselle , and by the townes of Chal●n , & Mascon with an imperceptible , & still course , flowing hereinto at Lions : the Isere : and Durance , sourcing out of the Alpes . The Garonne f , hath its head in the Pyrenaean Mountaines , neere vnto a towne named Catalup . After hauing passed by the great cities of Tholouse , and Bourdeaux ; betwixt Xaintogne , and the countrie of Medoc in Guienne it is disburdened into the Aquitanique Ocean . The part hereof , intercepted betwixt the Ocean , and the towne of Libourne , or its meeting with the Dordonne , is called the Gironne . Greater riuers , falling hereinto , are the Dordonne , springing out of the Mountaine d'Or in Auvergne : Loth : Tarn : and Gers. The Loire ariseth g in the hilly countrey of Velay ; the place , where it springeth , being called le Font de Leyre , that is , the head of the Loire . After a long , and pleasant course by the cities of Orleans , Bloise , Amboise , Tours , and Nantes , below this towne it is receyved into the Westerne Ocean . Chiefer riuers , emptying herein , are the Allier , springing in Auvergne neere vnto the towne of Clermont : Cher : Vienne : and the Maine . The Seine hath its head in the Dukedome of Burgundie . Taking its course by the cities of Paris , and Roan , at New-haven in Normandy it falleth into the British Ocean . Chiefer rivers , receiued hereinto , are the Oyse out of Picardie , taken in at Poissy : and the Marne , at Pont-Charenton , nere to Paris , streaming from the Vauge , nere Langres . The Scheldt ariseth in Vermandois . By the cities Cambray , Valencienes , Tournay , Gaunt , and Antwerp it is disburdened into the German Ocean by two channels ; that vpon the right hand dividing Zealandt , & carryed into the sea betwixt the Iland Walcheren , and Schouwen ; & the other by the name of the Honte , parting Zealandt from the continent of Flanders , and flowing into the Ocean betwixt Walcheren , and the town of Sluys . More noted riuers , emptying hereinto , are the Sambre : and the Hayne , watring ; and dividing Hainault , and occasioning the name of that country . The m Meuse , or Maes springeth out of the Mountaine Vauge in the confines of Lorraine , and of the Free Countrey of Burgundie neere vnto the Monasterie la Voiage in Lorraine . By the more noted townes , and cities of Namur , Luick , Maestricht , Venlo , Grave , Buchoven , Dort , Rotterdam , Vlardring , and Brill ; betwixt this towne , and Graue-sand in the maine land of Hollandt , after hauing receiued in the Wael , and Leck , ( two principall branches of the Rhijn ) it is disburdened into the German Ocean . The part hereof from Buchoven vnto below Worcum is called De Nieuwe Maes , or the New Maes for a distinction from the old channell ; derived aunciently from Buchoven by the sluces , now called Meedickse Maes , and D'oude Maes , and by the townes of Huesden , and S. Gertrudenberg , afterwards thorough the drowned lands , neere vnto Dort , then betwixt the two Ilands of Vorn , after this betwixt the Iland Corendick , and the towns Bleynckuliet in the more Northerne Vorn , lastly thorough the maine of this Iland at a towne not farre from Brill , named Geeruliet , carryed into the Ocean . The new Chanell , or Maes from Worcum by Dort , and Rotterdam vnto Vlardring is promiscuously called by the names of the Niewe Maes ; and of the Merwe from a castle so named , whose ruines are yet seene in the drowned land neere Dort. Beyond Vlardring it againe assumeth its former name of the Maes , which it continueth vnto the Ocean . THE AVNCIENT NAME OF FRANCE . THE more auncient name a of this country was Gallia , or Gaule , being so called from the milkie whitenesse of the people ; compared to the Greekes , and Romans , the first imposers . For the better clearing heereof wee are to distinguish of a twofold Gallia ; Cisalpina , or Gaule on this side of the Alpes , and Transalpina , or Gaule beyond the Alpes : for so were those parts named by the Romans in regard of such their situations towards Italy , the seate of their Empire . GAVLE CIS-ALPINA . GAule Cisalpina * was otherwise called b Gallia Togata from the Roman habite , and greater civility of the people , conquered by the Romans before the other , and brought vnto their manners , and custome of liuing . This was a part of Italy , as it is at this day accompted , more aunciently possessed by the Thuscans c , and first chaunging into this new name vpon the comming of the Gaules from beyond the Alpes , desbourding hither vnder Bellovesus , Nephew to Ambigatus , King of the Celtae , in the raigne of Tarquinius Priscus , King of Rome , & those auncient inhabitants driuen out , subduing the Country , and planting therein . The bounds hereof were the Alpes of France , and Germany , dividing it from those Continents , the Tirrhene , and Adriatique Seas , and the riuers Arno , & d Rubicon , falling thereinto , and dividing it from the rest of Italy . It contayned the parts where now lye the great Dukedome of Milan , those other of Mantua , Ferrara , Parma , and Vrbin , the States of Genoa , and Lucca , Marca Trevisana , and the country of Venice , Romagna , Piemonte , and the dominions of the great Duke of Tuscanye , lying West of the riuer Arno. They were the Gaules of this division , famous in auncient times for their taking , and sacking of the city of Rome , and their great Conquests , and victories in Greece , and Asia before mentioned . After long , and fierce warres with the Romans , the country , and people became at length totally subdued by that nation ; which their finall subiection hapned a little before the Second Punique warre , and about the yeare of Rome 531 , M. Claudius Marcellus , and Cn. Cornelius Scipio being then Consuls . For it was in the Consulships hereof ( as in the 3 d Booke of Eutropius ) that their last war herewith was ended ; commenced against the Insubrians . Concerning the after estate hereof , since it was no part of the more auncient , and proper Gaule , see Italy . GAVLE TRANSALPINA . GAule Transalpina * was divided from Gaule Cisalpina with the Alpes , being bounded on the other sides with the Pyrenaean mountaines from Spaine , the riuer Rhijn from Germany , with the Sea Mediterranean , and the Aquitanique , and the British Oceans . It comprehended at this day the Wallons , and Low Countreyes , as farre as the Rhijn , the Dukedomes of Lorraine , Gulick , Sweyburg , & Savoy , the free County of Burgundie , Elsace , Luick , the district of Triers , Stiff van Colen , the Diocese of Mentz , parts of the Lower Palatinate , & Dukedome of Cleve , the most part of the Cantons , and Confederacy of the Switzers , together with the great , and renowned kingdome of France , the subject of this present discourse . This was the true , and proper Gallia , whose sundry fortunes , and estates , successions , and alterations follow . GAVLE VNDER THE FIRST NATIVES . THE first * dominion hereof was vnder the Gaules , occasioning the name of the Country , whose antiquity , and first comming hither lye without the reach of History , or times memory ; a people much renowned for armes , the victorious Conquerours of neighbouring , and remote nations , themselues for a long time remaining vnconquerable . Their government during their first , and rude times was vnder kings , divided amongst many . Amongst these we read of Ambigatus , king of the Bituriges , or Celtae ; Teutomalius of the Salyi ; Bituitus of the Auverni , with others not worth the mentioning . In the time of Caesar they consisted for the most part of Common-wealths , the name & authority of kings abrogated . The first of forreine Nations flowing hereinto were the Germans , intruding vpon the parts , neighbouring to the Rhijn , from whom the many people of the warlike Belgae were descended . The certaine time of their comming is not set downe . In the raigne of Tarquin the Proud , king of the Romans , and in the 45 Olympiade , arriue here the Phocenses , a Graecian people inhabiting Phocaea , a City of Ionia in Asia the lesse , subdued , and driuen out of their Country by Harpagus , generall of the army of Cyrus , Monarke of the Persians ; the founders here of the noble city of Massilia , the mother of the many after flourishing colonies of Emporiae , Nicaea , Forum-Iulium , Taurentium , & Olbia vpon the sea-coast hereof , and of Spaine . GAVLE CONQVERED BY THE ROMANS . THe Romans * were the first , who for the desire of rule , and the greater enlargement of their Empire , invaded this country . About the yeare of Rome 628. M. Fulvius Flaccus , and M. Plautius being then Consuls , pretending the iniurie of their cōfederates , the Massillians , fell out here their first war with the Salyi ; subdued by this Fulvius , and by the succeeding Consul C. Sextius , together with their neighbours the Vocontij , & Ligures . Vpon occasion of this war , and of the protection , & aide of Teutomalius , King of the Salyi , in the yeares of Rome 631 , and 632 hapned their next wars with the Allobroges , assisted by the Auverni , managed successiuely by two of their Consuls Cn : Domitius . Ahenobardus , and Q. Fabius Maximus ; the issue whereof was the captivity of Bituitus , king of the Auverni with great slaughter of the Barbarians , and the subjection of the whole Southerne part hereof , extended from the sea Mediterranean vnto the Mountains Cemmeni , called afterwards Gaule Narbonensis , first reduced into the order of a Province ( as thinketh Sigonius ) by this Fabius in the yeare 633 of Romes foundation , and some 5 yeares after that the wars with this Nation beyond the Alpes first begun . Some 70 yeares afterwards C. Iulius Caesar , governour of the province , in ten yeares space by a long , and bloody war conquered the rest hereof , lying North of the Mountaines Cemmeni , and knowne by the name a of Gallia Comata ; all which he reduced vnder the forme of a Province , governed by their Proconsuls , and other names of Magistrates vntill the expiration of the Roman Empire . In the raignes , and Consulships of the Emperours Honorius , & Theodosius the second , and about the yeare of Rome 1164 , and of Christ 412 , by the gift of Honorius , the Gothes vnder their king Ataulphus first entred into , and tooke possession of Gaule Narbonensis ; followed immediatly after by the Burgundians , and Frenchmen ; with whose swarmes the whole in a short space became ouerspread , the Roman authority , and Empire , as the name of Gaule , becomming hereby quite extinguished . THE DESCRIPTION OF GAVLE VNDER THE FIRST ROMAN EMPEROVRS . THe first * division hereof during the Roman government , and those first times , we finde in Caesar to haue beene into the parts of Aquitania , contayned betwixt the Pyrenaean Mountaines , and the riuer Garonne ; Celtica extended betwixt the Garonne , & the Seine , & Marne ; and of Belgica , reaching from those two rivers of the Marne , and Seine vnto the Rhijn , and the Ocean . He excludeth Narbonensis from the accompt , and name of Gaule ; doubtles in regard of the civility of the inhabitants , by their long commerce , and acquaintance with the Romans then growne altogether Italianate , and differing from the other in fashion , and maner of living . Augustus Caesar notwithstanding , afterwards correcting this division , added Gaule Narbonensis herevnto ; making hereby 4 parts , or provinces of the whole Gaule , Narbonensis , Aquitania enlarged vnto the Loire , Celtica , or a Lugdunensis , and Belgica ; a division long afterwards obserued vntill the raigne of the Emperour Constantine the Great , whose exacter bounds with their many people , and cities follow out of Ptolemy , with reference to Caesar , Strabo , and other best authours of those times . AQVITANIA . SO called * from the city Aquae Augustae , now D' Acqs in Guienne . The bounds hereof were the Westerne Ocean from the Promontory Oeso of the Mountaines Pyrenaean vnto the mouth of the riuer Loire ; the Loire from its head during the whole course thereof vnto its fall into the Ocean , dividing it from Lugdunensis ; a line from the head of the Loire vnto the head of the riuer Illiberis in the Pyrenaean Mountaines , severing it from Gaule Narbonensis ; and the ridge of the Pyrenaean Mountaines , taken betwixt that line , and the Promontory Oeso , parting the same from Spaine . It comprehendeth now the countries of Gascoigne , Guienne , Velay , Gevaudan , Rovergne , Quercy , Perigort , Limousin , Auvergne , Berry , Engoulmois , Xaintoigne , Nivernois , Bourbonnois , & Poictou , with the Dutchye of Raiz in Bretaigne , besides some parts of other countries , accompted in Lugdunensis . The sundry people , and cities hereof with their interpretations follow . The Pictones , adjoyning to the Loire , and the Ocean ( the Pictones of Caesar , Strabo , and Pliny , ) contayning now Poictou , and the Duchy of Raiz . Whose townes were Augustoritum , now Poictiers . Limonum . and Sicor Portus , now Luçon . The Santones ( the Santones of Caesar , & Strabo , and Santones Liberi of Pliny , ) now Xaintoigne . Whose citie was Mediolanium , ( Mediolanum of Strabo ) now Xainctes . The Bituriges , Vipisci ( Bituriges Vbisci of Pliny , and Bituriges Iosci of Strabo ) now Bourdelois . Whose cities were Burdegala , ( Burdegala of Strabo ) now Bourdeaux . Noviomagus . and Santonum Portus . The Tarbeli ( the Tarbelli of Strabo , and Tarbeli Quartuorsignani of Pliny , ) now le pais de Lapourd . Whose citie was Aquae Augustae ( the Aquitani b , from whence the name of the Province , after Pliny ) now D'Acqs . The Limvici , neighbouring to the Pictones ( the Lemovices of Caesar , Strabo , & Pliny , ) now Limousin . Whose citie was Ratiastum , now Limoges . The Cadurci ( the Cadurci of Caesar , Strabo , & Pliny , ) now Quercy . Whose city was Ducona , now Cahors . The Petrocorij ( the Petrocorij of Strabo , and Petrogori of Pliny , ) now Perigort : Whose city was Vessuna , now Perigueux . The Bituriges Cubi ( the Bituriges Cubi of Strabo , and Bituriges Liberi , surnamed the Cubi of Pliny , ) now Berry . Whose city was Varicum ( Avaricum of Caesar ) now Bourges . The Nitiobriges ( Nitiobriges of Caesar , & Strabo , ) now Agennois , & Condomois . Whose city was Aginum , now Agen. The Vassarij ( the Vassei of Pliny ) now Bazadois . Whose city was Cossium , now Bazats . The Tabali ( Gabales of Caesar , Strabo , and Pliny , ) now Gevaudan . Whose city was Anderidum , now Lodesve . The Datij . Whose city was Tasta , now Dau. The Auscii ( the Auscij of Strabo , and Ausci of Pliny , and Mela. ) Whose city was Augusta , now Auchs . Part of the A●verni ( the Arverni of Caesar , and Strabo , and Arverni Liberi of Pliny , placed by Strabo in the Province Lugdunensis ; ) now Nivernois . Whose city was Augustonemetum , now Nevers . The Velauni ( the Vellaunij of Strabo , ) now Velay . Whose city was Ruessium , now Rieux , or S. Flour . The Rhutani ( the Rutheni of Caesar , and Pliny , and Ruteni of Strabo , ) now Rovergne . Whose city was Segodunum , now Rhodes . The Cuceneni , neighbouring to the Pyrenaean Mountaines . Whose city was Lugdunum Colonia , now Oleron . The more noted Promontories of the Sea-coasts hereof after the same authour were Oeasum , now Olarso . Curianum Promontorium , now Cap de Butz . Santonum Promontorium , and Pictonium Promontorium . The Havens were Santonum Portus . and Sicor Portus , now Lucon . The rivers were Aturius , now Adour . Garumna , now Garonne . Canentellus , now Charente , Ligeris , now the Loire . and Sigmanus . CELTICA , OR LVGDVNENSIS . a SO called * from the famous people of the Celtae , and Lions , the chiefe city thereof . The bounds were the Loire from its first head vnto the Ocean , common therevnto , and to Aquitania ; the Ocean betwixt the falls of the Loire , and the Seine , the Seine during its whole course , and a line , continued right therewith from the spring , or head of the same vnto the meetings of the rivers Doux , and the Soasne , together dividing it from Gaule Belgique ; and another line drawne from the confluence of the rivers Doux , and Soasne , vnto the head of the Loire , and the Mountaines Cemmeni , parting it from Gaule Narbonensis . It contayneth now all Bretaigne ( the countrey of Raiz excepted , ) Normandy vnto the Seine , France Speciall , Chartrain , Perche , Maine , Aniou , Touraine , the Duchy of Vendosme , the county of Dunois , the countries Blesien , and Tonneres , Orleannois , Lorris , Soulogne , Brie , part of Champaigne , Forest , Lionnois , and the Dukedome of Burgundy . The people , and townes hereof were thus ordered . The Veneti , ( the Veneti of Caesar , Strabo , and Pliny ; ) the part now of Bretaigne about the towne of Vannes . Whose city was Dariorigum ; now Vannes . The Osismij vpon the sea-coast ( Osisimi of Caesar , and Osismij of Strabo , Pliny , and Mela , ) the part now of Bretaigne about the towne of S. Pol. Whose city was Vorganium , not vnprobably S. Pol. The Samnitae , neighbouring to the Loire . The Aulercij Diabolitae ( the Diablintes of Caesar , and Diablindi of Pliny . ) Whose city was Naeodunum . The Arubij . Whose city was Vagorit●m . The Namnitae ( the Nannetes of Caesar , and Pliny ; ) the part of Bretaigne about Nantes . Whose city was Condivincum , now Nantes . The Rhedones ( the Rhedones of Caesar , and Pliny ; ) the part now of Bretaigne about the towne of Rhenes . Whose city was Condate , nowe Rhenes , The Biducenses vpon the sea-coast . The Lexubij ( the Lexovij of Caesar , and Pliny ; ) the part now of Normandy about the towne of Lyseux . Whose city was Naeomagus ; probably Lyseux . The Caletae vpon the sea-coast ( the Caletes of Caesar , and Galleti of Pliny , more rightly placed by Caesar amongst the Belgae ; ) now Caux in Normandy . Whose city was Iuliobona ; now Honfleu . These with the Curiosolites , Rhedones , Ambibarri , Osissimi , Lemovices , and Vnelli , with other bordering states vpon the Ocean , Caesar in the 7 booke of his Commentaries , and 32 chap. surnameth the Aremoricae ; called thus from their situation vpon the Sea-coast . The Veneli , vpon the sea-coast ( the Vnelli of Caesar , and Pliny . The Veneliocassij ( the Vellocassi of Caesar , and Vellocasses of Pliny ; ) the part now of Normandy about Roan . Whose city was Rothomagus ; now Roan . The Auliorci . The Abrigcatui ( the Abrigcatui of Pliny ; ) the part now of Normandy about Auranches . Whose city was Ingena ; now Auranches . The Cenomanni ( the Cenomanni of Pliny ; ) now Maine . Whose city was Vindinum ; now Mans , Maine , or Vendosme . The Aulercij Eburaici ( the Aulerci , surnamed the Eburovices of Pliny . ) Whose city was Mediolanium . The b Senones ( the Senones of Caesar , Strabo , and Pliny ; ) now Brie . Whose city was Agedicum ( Agendicum of Caesar ; ) now Provence . The Carnutae ( the Carnutes of Caesar , and Strabo , and Carnuti Faederati of Pliny ; ) now le pais Chartrain , and Orleannois . Whose cities were Autricum ; now Chartres . and Cenabum ( Genabum of Caesar , and Strabo ; ) now Oreleans . The Andicani ( the Andes of Caesar , and Andegavi of Pliny ; ) now Aniou . Whose city was Iuliomagus ; now Angiers . The Parisii ( the Parisii of Caesar , Parrisii of Strabo , and Parrhisii of Pliny ; ) now the country of Paris . Whose city was Lucotecia ( Lutetia of Strabo , Lutetia of Caesar , seated in an Iland of the Seine ; ) now Paris . The Turupij ( the Turones of Caesar ; ) now Touraine . Whose city was Caesarodunum ; ) now Tours . The Tricassij ( the Trecasses of Pliny ; ) the part of Champaigne about Trois . Whose city was Augustomana ; now Trois . The Segusiani , neighbouring to the Arverni ( the Segutiani of Caesar , Segusiani of Strabo , and Secusiani Liberi of Pliny ; ) now Forest . Whose cities were Forum Segusianorum ; now Furs : and Rhodumna . The Meldae ( the Meldae of Strabo , and Meldi Liberi of Pliny ; ) the part of Brie , about the towne of Meaux . Whose city was Iatinum ; now Meaux . The Vadicassij ( the Vadicasses of Pliny . ) Whose city was Naeomagus ; now Nemours . The Aedui ( the Hedui of Caesar , the Hedui Faederati of Pliny , the Hedui , the most famous people of the Celtae , after Mela , the Hedui of Strabo , honoured with the title of the Romans , the first of the Gaules , embracing their friendship , and confederacy ; ) now the Dukedome of Burgundy , and Lionnois . Whose cities were Augustodunum ( Augustodunum , the richest city of the Hedui , after Mela ; ) now Austun . Caballinum ( Cavillonium of Caesar , and Cabullinum of Strabo ; ) now Chalon vpon Soasne . Lugdunum ( Lugdunum of Pliny , a Roman colony , situated in the country of the Secusiani , and Lugdunum of Strabo , the chiefe towne of the Segusiani , inhabited by the Romans , and after Narbo the most populous city of the Gaules , a Mart towne , and the place of mintage for the Roman coynes , vsed in this Province ; ) now Lion , and Carilocus . The more noted Ports , or Hauens of Gaule Celtica after the same Authour were Crociatonum ; a Port of the Veneti . Brivates Portus , now Croisic in Bretaigne vpon the Loire . Vidiana ; not vnprobably Blavet . and Staliocanus ; now probably the Hauen of Brest . The riuers which he onely mentioneth , were Titius , & Argenis ; now Trieu , and Arguennon ; falling into the British Ocean at S. Brieu . Here was likewise the Promontory Gobaeum ; now le Four in Bretaigne . BELGICA . * BOunded with the Loire , and the line before-mentioned , drawne from the Loire vnto the meetings of the riuers Doux , & Soasne , dividing it from Celtica ; the Ocean betwixt the more Easterne branch of the Rhiin vnto the mouth of the Seine ; the riuer Rhijn from its first source in the Mountaine Adulas ( now der Vogel of the Alpes ) vnto its fall into the German Ocean , parting it from Germany ; and a line drawne from the Mountaine Adulas , and the spring of the Rhijn vnto the confluence of the riuers Doux , and the Soasne , seuering it from Gaule Narbonensis . The country at this day lyeth for the greatest part out of France . It containeth now Picardy , with parts of Normandy , Champaigne , and France Speciall ; and in the Low Countryes , and the parts belonging to the Empire , the Earledomes of Artois , Hainault , and Flanders , Brabant , Holland vnto the middle branche of the Rhiin ( derived by Vtreicht , and Leyden ) , the parts of Gelderland , and of the district of Vtreicht vnto the said branch of the Rhiin , Zealandt , Limburg , Luxemburg , Namur , Luick , Iuliers , Stiff van Triers , Lorraine , and Bar , West-reich , Elsatz , the Free County of Burgundy , the Dioceses of Colen , and Mentz , parts of the Dukedome of Cleue , and of the Lower Palatinate , together with the parts of the Cantons , and Confederacie of Switzers , included within the Rhiin . The inhabitants , and their cities follow . The Atrebatii ( the Atrebates of Strabo , and Pliny , and Attrebates of Caesar ; ) now Artois . Whose city was Rigiacum● now Arras . The Bellovaci ( the Bellovaci of Caesar , Strabo , and Pliny ; ) now Beauvoisin . Whose city was Caesaromagus ; now Beauvois . The Ambiani ( the Ambiani of Caesar , and Pliny ; ) the part of Picardy about the towne of Amiens . Whose city was Samarobriga ( Samarobrina of Caesar ; ) now Amiens . The Rhomandues ( the Veromandui of Caesar , and Pliny ; ) now Vermandois in Picardy . Whose city was Augusta Rhomanduorum ; now S t Quintin . The Vessones ( the Suessones of Caesar , the Suessiones of Strabo , and the Suessiones Liberi of Pliny ; ) now Soissonois . Whose city was Augusta Vessonum ; now Soissons . The Subanecti ( the Vlbanectes Liberi of Pliny ; ) now the country about Senlis in the Dukedome of Valois . Whose city was Rhotomagus . The Rhemi ( the Rhemi of Caesar , and Strabo , and Remi Foederati of Pliny ; ) the part now of Champaigne about Rheims . Whose city was Durocottum ( Duricorta of Strabo ; ) now Rheims . The Nervij ( the Nervij of Caesar , and Strabo , and the Nervij Liberi of Pliny ; ) now Hainault , and the country about Tournay . Whose city was Baganum , now Tournay . The Morini ( the Morini of Caesar ; ) now Flanders , and the part of Artois about Terwin . Whose city was Tarvanna ; now Terwin . The Tongri beyond the riuer Tabuda ( the Tungri of Pliny ; ) now part of Brabant . Whose city was Atuacutum ; now Antuerpen . The Menapij beyond the Mace ( the Menapij of Caesar , Strabo , and Pliny ; ) now part of Iuliers . Whose city was Castellum . The Treveri ( the Treveri of Caesar , Strabo , and Mela , and the Treveri Liberi of Pliny ; ) now Luxemburg , and the District of Triers . Whose city was Augusta Treverorum ( Augusta of Mela , and Colonia Treverorum of Tacitus ; now Triers . The Mediomatrices , the Mediomatrices of Strabo , and Tacitus , and Mediomatrici of Pliny ; the part of Lorraine about the towne of Mets. Whose city was Divodurum , Divodurum of Tacitus ; now Mets. The Leuci , the Leuci of Strabo , and Leuci Liberi of Pliny ; part also of Lorraine . Whose city was Tullum ; now Toul . and Nasium ; now Nancy . Germania Inferior , or the Lower Germany , extending along the course of the riuer Rhijn from the confluence of that riuer with the Obrincus , or Moselle vnto the Ocean ( Germania Inferior of Tacitus ; ) contayning now Hollandt , Zealandt , Vtreicht , Stiff van Colen , and Cleve . Whose cities were Batavodurum in the Iland of the Batavians ( Batavodurum of Tacitus ; ) now Duer-steden . Vetera Civitas ( Vetera Castra , and Vetera of Tacitus ; ) now Batemborch . Legio trigesima Vlpia , now Berck . Agrippinensis ( Colonia Agrippinensis of Pliny , and Tacitus ; ) now Colen . Legio Prima Traiana ; now Cobolentz . Mocontiacum ( Mocontiacum of Tacitus ; ) now Mentz . and Bonna ( Bonna of Tacitus ; ) now Bon. Germania Superior , or the Higher Germany ( Germania Superior of Tacitus , ) continued along the Rhijn from the riuer Obrincus , or the Moselle vnto the Mountaine Iura , and the Helvetians ; and divided into the many people of the Nemeti ( the a Nemeti of Pliny , and Nemetes of Caesar , ) now part of the Lower Palatinate . Whose cities were Naeomagus , not vnprobably Spier . and Rufiniana , now Oppenheim . The Vangiones ( the Vangiones of Caesar , and Pliny , ) now part likewise of the Lower Palatinate , and Elsats . Whose cities were Borbetomagus , now Worms . and Argentoratum , now Strasburg . The Triboci ( the Triboces of Caesar , and Tribochi of Strabo , and Pliny , ) part of Elsats . Whose cities were Breucomagus . and Elcebus , now Schlestat . And the Rauraci ( the Rauraci of Caesar , and Raurici of Pliny , ) now the countrey of Basil , and part of Elsatz . Whose cities were Augusta Rauracorum , now Basil ; and Argentuaria , now Colmar . The Longones , ( the Lingones of Caesar , Strabo , and Tacitus , & the Lingones Faederati of Pliny ; ) le pais Langroin . Whose city was Audomatunum , civitas Lingonum of Tacitus ; now Langres . The Sequani , ( the Sequani of Caesar , Strabo , and Pliny ; ) the Free County of Burgundy . Whose cities were Didattium , now Talcnberg . Visontium , Vesontio of Caesar ; now Besançon . Equestris , Colonia Equestris of Pliny ; now Neuf-chastel . and Avanticum , Aventicum of Tacitus ; now Avenche . The Helvetij , the Helvetij of Caesar , and Tacitus ; now Switzerlandt . Whose cities were Ganodurum , now Constents . and Forum Tiberij ; now Rhysers stul Zurich . The more noted Mountaines of Belgica after the same authour were the Iurassus , Iurassus of Strabo , and Iura of Caesar , and Pliny ; now the Iour : And Adulas Mons ; now der Vogel ; a part of the Alpes . The Promontories , or Havens were Promontorium Itium , Portus Iccius of Caesar ; now Calais , or S. Omar . and Gessoriacum Navale amongst the Morini ; now Boulogne . The riuers were Phrudis ; now the Some . Tabuda , Scaldis of Caesar , and Pliny ; now the Scheldt . Obrincus , Mosella of Ausonius ; now the Moselle . The Mosa , Mosa of Caesar ; now the Mace. and the Rhijn . The greater channels of the Rhijn , whereby that famous river was disburdened into the Ocean , were Ostium Occidentalius , the Wahalis of Caesar ; now the Wael . Ostium Medium , falling then into the Ocean at Lugdunum of the Batavi , since diverted another way by the Lecke . and Ostium Orientalius , Fossae Drusinae a of Suetonius ; now the Ysel . NARBONENSIS . b * CAlled thus from the chiefe city thereof , Narbona . The bounds were vpon the North , those before described , common herevnto , and to Aquitania , Belgica , and Lugdunensis ; and vpon the other sides the Alpes , extended betwixt the Mountaine Adulas vnto the sea Mediterranean , and the mouth of the riuer Varo , parting it from Italy ; the Pyrenaean Mountaines from towards the head of the river Illiberis vnto Veneris Templum , now Cabo de Creux , dividing it from Spaine ; and the Sea Mediterranean , intercepted betwixt Veneris Templum , and the mouth of the riuer Varo . It contayned the countries of Languedoc , Provence , Savoy , and Daulphinie , with the Land of Russeillon , nowe belonging to the Crowne of Spaine . The people , and cities were these . The Volcae , Tectosages , and Arecomij ( the Volcae of Pliny , the Volgi , and Volcae of Caesar , the Volgae , surnamed the Arecomici of Strabo , neighbouring to the Rhosne , and inhabiting the greatest part of the country , lying vpon the West thereof ; the Tectosages , part of the Volcae , after Pliny , & the Tectosages of the Volcae , reaching vnto the Pyrenaean Mountaines , after Strabo ; the Arecomici of Caesar , Pliny , Mela , and Strabo , ) contayning now together the Province of Languedoc , and the Earledome of Russeillon . Whose cities were Illiberis ( Iliberis , of Pliny , Ilybirris , with a riuer of the same name , after Strabo , Eliberri of Mela ; ) now Colibre . Ruscinum ( Ruscino Latinorum of Pliny , Ruscino a towne , with a riuer of the same name , issuing forth of the Pyrenaean Mountaines , after Strabo , and Colonia Ruscino of Mela ; ) where now standeth the Castle of Russeillon , neere vnto the town of Perpignian . Tolosa Colonia ( Tolosa of Caesar , Tolosa of the Tectosages of Pliny , Tolosa of Strabo , & Tolossa of the Tectosages , of Mela , one of the most wealthy cities of Gaule Narbonensis ; ) now Tholouse . Cessero ( Cessero of Pliny ; ) now Castres . Carcaso , Carcasu of Pliny ; now Carcasone . Betirae , Biltera of Strabo , a well fortified citie vpon the river Obris , Blitera of the Septumani after Pliny , one of the most rich cities of Gaule Narbonensis , and Bliterae , a colonie of the Septumani after Mela ; now Beziers . Narbon Colonia ( Narbo of Caesar , & Strabo , Narbo Martius , a colony of the Decumani , after Pliny , Narbo Martius , a colony of the Atacini , and Decumani , and the chiefe of the cities of Gaule Narbonensis after Mela ; ) now Narbonne . Nemausum Colonia ( Nemausus , the chiefe city of the Arecomici , after Strabo , Nemausum of the Arecomici , a towne free of the Latines , & the chiefe of 24 other towns , after Pliny , Nemausus of the Arecomici , one of the wealthiest cities of Gaule Narbonensis ( Mela ; ) now Nismes . and Vindomagus . The Elycoci ( the Helvij of Caesar. ) Whose city was Albaugusta , now Viviers . The Allobroges ( the Allobroges of Caesar , Strabo , Pliny , and Mela , ) Savoy , and part of Daulphinie Whose city was Vienna ( Vienna vpon the Rhosne , the chiefe towne of the Allobroges , after Strabo , Vienna , a colony amongst the Allobroges , after Pliny , Vienna of the Allobroges , one of the most rich cities of Gaule Narbonensis , after Mela ; ) now Vienne . The Segalauni ( the Segovell auni of Pliny ) part of Daulphinie . Whose city was Valentia Colonia ( Valentia of Pliny , in the countrey of the Cavares ; ) now Valence . The Tricasteni ( the Tricastini of Pliny . ) Whose city was Naeomagus ; now Nion . The Cavari ( the Cavares of Strabo , and Mela , and Regio Cavarum of Pliny , ) part now of Daulphinie , and Provençe . Whose cities were Accusianorum Colonia ; now Grenoble . Aveniorum Colonia ( Avenio of Strabo , Avenio of the Cavares , free of the rights of the auncient Latines , after Pliny , Avenio of the Cavares , of the most wealthy cities of Gaule Narbonensis , after Mela ; ) now Avignon . Arausiorum Colonia ( Arusio of Strabo , Arausio , a colony of the Secūdani , after Pliny , Arausio of the Secundani , of the most wealthy cities of Gaule Narbonensis , after Mela ; ) now Aurange ▪ and Cabelliorum Colonia ( Cabalio of Strabo , and Cabellio of Pliny ; ) now Cavaillon . The Salices ( the Salyi of Pliny , and Montana Salyum regio of Strabo ; ) now part of Provençe . Whose cities were Taruscum ( Tarascon of Strabo ; ) now Tarascon . Glanum ( Glanum of Pliny , and Glanon of Mela ; ) now Clandeve . Arelatum Colonia Arelate , a noted Emporie vpon the Rhosne , after Strabo , Arelate , a colonie of the Sextani , after Pliny , Arelate of the Sextani , one of the most wealthy cities of Gaule Narbonensis , after Mela ; ) now Arles . and Aquae Sextiae Colonia ( Aquae Sextiae of the Salyi , after Pliny , Aquae Calidae , or Sextiae , founded by that Sextius , which subdued the Salyes , and named thus from him , & the hot bathes their springing , after Strabo ; ) now Aix . The Memini ( Memini of Pliny , ) part of Provençe . Whose city was Forum Neronis , ( Foroneroniensis of Pliny . ) The Vocontij , ( the Vocontij of Caesar , Strabo , Pliny , and Mela ) part of Provençe . Whose townes was Civitas Vasiorum ( Vasia of Pliny , and Mela ; ) now Vaison . The Sentij , part of Provençe . Whose city was Dinia ( Dinia of Pliny ; ) now Digne . The sea-coast townes of Narbonensis were Agathopolis ( Agatha , founded by the Massilians , after Strabo , Agatha , a towne of the Massilians , after Pliny , Agatha of Mela ; ) now Agde . Anatilorum civitas , Colonia ( Anatilia of Pliny ; ) now Martegue . Massilia in the Comonni ( Massilia of Caesar , and Mela , Massilia , a confederate city , inhabited by a colony of the Greekes Phocaeenses , after Pliny , Massilia , built by the Phocaeenses , a well governed common-wealth , and commaunded by the Nobility , after Strabo ; ) now Marseilles . Tauroentium ; now Toulon . Olbia ( Olbia of Strabo , and Mela ; ) now Ere 's . Forum Iulium Colonia ( Forum Iulium of Strabo , Forum Iulium , a colony of the Octavani , after Pliny , Forum Iulium , a colony of the Octavij , after Mela ; ) now Feriuls . and in the Deciatij ( Deciates of a Florus , and Regio Deciatium of Pliny , ) Antipolis ( Antipolis of Strabo , and Pliny ; ) now Antibe . The Rivers were Illeris ; now Techo in the land of Russeillon . Iliberis ; now Aude in Languedoc . Atagis . Orobius ; now Orbe . Araurius , now Erhaud . Fossae Marianae , a dreane , or channell of the Rhosne ; now Aigues Mortes . Rhodanus ; now the Rhosne . Canus . Argentius in the Comonni ; now Argentine . Varus ; now Varo , the common bounds of Gaule , and Italy : disburdened into the French seas . Arar ( Araris of Caesar ; ) now the Soasne . Isara , now the Isere . Druentia , now Durance ; emptyed into the Rhosne . and Dubis , Alduabis of Caesar ; now le Doux in the Free countye of Burgundy , falling into the Soasne . Heere were likewise the Lake Lemanus ( Lemanus of Caesar ; ) the Lake now of Geneve . and the Promontory Citharistos in the Comonni ; now Cercilli , or Cabo de S , Sigo . The Ilands hereof were Agatha . Blascon , most probably Languillade . the Staechades , being fiue in number , and lying neere vnto the mouth of the riuer Varo ▪ and Lerona , now S. Margarita . Vnto these of Ptolemy * are added by Pliny in Aquitania the Begerri ; now the country of Begorre . The Convenae ; now Cominges . The Elusates ( the Flussates of Caesar ; ) now Foix. The Conserrani , now the countrie about the towne of Coserans . The Ambilatri . Anugnates . Sediboniates . Cocosates . Venami . Onobrisates . Belendi . Monesi . Osquidates Montani . Sibyllates . Camponi . Bercorates . Bipedimni . Sassumini . Vellates . Tornates . Sottiates , ( Sontiates of Caesar. ) Osquidates Campestres . Succasses . Latusates ; now the country about Lactoure . Basabocates . Sennates . C●mbolectri . and Agesinates . In Lugdunensis , the Boij ( the Boij of Caesar ; ) now Bourbonois . The Cariosuelites ( the Curiosolites of Caesar ) now Cournovaille . The Vidugasses . & the Itesui . In Narbonensis the Vulgientes ; now the country of Apt. The Tricorij , Tricorij of Strabo . Avatici . Tricolli . Camatullici . Suelteri . Veruccini . Oxubii , ( Ligures Oxybii of Strabo . ) Ligauni . Suetri . Quariates . Adunicates . Alabecerii . Apollinares . Ceninenses . Cambolecti , surnamed the Atlantici . Livii . Piscenae . Ruteni . Sanagenses . Tascodunitani . Cononienses . Vmbranici . Sardones . Desuviates . Consuarani . Avantici . Campi Lapidei , ( Campus Lapideus betwixt Massilia , and the mouth of the river Rhosne , after Strabo , Littus b , Lapideum after Mela ; ) now la Craux in Provençe . and the Ebroduntii ; now le pais Ambrunois in Daulphinie . In Belgica the Toxandri . Pagus Gessoriacus ; now Boulognois . The Vbii , ( the Vbii of Caesar , the Vbii , brought hither from the farther shore of the Rhiin in Germany by Agrippa , after Strabo ; ) now the Diocese of Colen . The Oromansaci . Hassi . Castologi . Britanni . Sueconi . Rinuci . Frisiahones . Betasi . and Gagerni . Of townes Apta Iulia ; now Apt. Carpentoracte ; now Carpentras . Alba Helvorum . Augusta Tricastinorum ; now S. Antoni de Tricastin . Aeria ; now le Puy en Velaye . Bormannico . Marcina . Athenopolis of the Massilians . and Lucus Augusti . Strabo * addeth in Belgica , the Sicambri ( the Sicambri of Caesar ; ) now Cleuelandt . The Eburones ( the Eburones of Caesar ; ) now part of Iuliers . and the Nantuates , seated at the head of the Rhiin ( the Nantuates of Caesar ; ) now part of the Grisons . In Narbonensis , the Massilienses . Iconij . Pe●yli . and Ligures . with the townes Vrgenum . Contium . Gernum . and Vndalus , at the meetings of the riuers Sulga , & Rhodanus . In Aquitania amongst the Arverni , the townes Nemossus vpon the Loire . and Gergovia ( Gergovia of Caesar ; ) now Gergoie , a village by Clermont in Auvergne . In Lugdunensis Bibracta , a city of the Hedui ( Bibracte of Caesar ; now Beaulne in the Dukedome of Burgundy . Mela * addeth the Atacini , named thus from the riuer Atax , vpon which they inhabited . and the towne Citharistes . Caesar * addeth the Ambarri , a part of the Aremoricae . The Mandubij ; now part of the Dukedome of Burgundy . The Seduni , part of the Vpper Wallislandt . The Veragri ; now the Lower Wallislandt . The Catuaci . and the Condrusones . with the townes of Vellaunodunum of the Senones . Matiscona of the Aedui ; now Mascon . Alesij of the Mandubij ; now Alize , a village , neere vnto Semur in the country of Auxois . and Octodurus of the Veragri now Martinach in Wallislandt . THE DESCRIPTIOM AND ESTATE of Gaule after the Emperour Constantine the Great , towards the expiration of the VVesterne Roman Empire . THis was the face of Gaule during the first ranke of the Roman Emperours . * Constantine the Great for the better goverment hereof , subdivided those greater into 17 lesser divisions , or Provinces : which for a more full survey hereof , and because of some difference of names with the former , I haue inserted out of the Catalogue of the Provinces , and cities of Gaule , ascribed to Antoninus Augustus , with relation to Rufus Festus , Ammianus Marcellinus , and to the Authour of the Notitia . These with their cities , and Interpretations follow . PROVINCIA LVGDVNENSIS a prima . COntayning now Lionois , with part of the Dukedome of Burgundy . The cities hereof were Civitas Lugdunensis , the Metropolis , and civitas Eduorum b civitas Lingonum , Castrum Gaballionense c , and Castrum Matisconense ; now Lions , Authun , Langres , Chalon vpon Soasne , and Mascon . Provincia Lugdunensis d secunda . COntaining now the Dukedome of Normandy . The cities were civitas Rotomagensium , the Metropolis ; and civ ▪ Baiocassium , civ : Abrincuntum , civ : Salarium ( id est ) Saiorum , civ : Lexoviorum , and civ : Constantia ; now Roan , Baieux , Auranches , Sais , Lyseux , and Constances . Provincia Lugdunensis e tertia . COmprehending now Touraine , Maine , Aniou , and Bretaigne . The cities were civ : Turonum , the Metropolis ; and civ : Cenomannorum , civ . Redonum , civ . Andicavorum , civ : Namnetum , civ : Corisopitum , civ : Cianctium , id est Venetum , civ : Osismorum , and civ . Diablintum ; now Tours , Mans , Renes , Angiers , Nantes , Kemper-Corentin , Vannes , and Leon , with the towne of Carifes . Provincia Lugdunensis f quarta . COntaining now Beausse , Brie , Auxerrois , with parts of Champaigne , and of France Speciall . The cities hereof were civitas Senonum , the Metropolis ; & civ . g Carnorum ▪ civ . Antisiodorum , civ . Tricassium , civ . A●relianorum , civ . Parisiorum , and civ . Meldu●rum : now Sens , Chartres , Auxerre , Trois , Orleans , Paris , and Meaux . Provincia Bellica h prima . COntaining Lorraine with the district of Triers . The cities hereof were civitas Treverorum , the Metropolis ; and civ . Mediomatricum , id est Metis , civ . Leucorum , id est Tullo , and civ . Veredonensium ; now Trier , Mets , Toul , and Verdun . Provincia Bellica i secunda . COntaining now Artois , Picardy , parts of Champaigne , and France Speciall , with the countreyes of Cambray , and Tournay . The cities hereof were civ . Remorum , the Metropolis ; and civ . Suessianum k , civ . Catalaunorum , civ . l Veromannorum , civ . m Atravatum , civ . Camaracensium , civ . Turnacensium , civ . Silvanectum , civ . Bellovacorum , civ . Ambianensis , civ . Morinum , id est Ponticum , and civ . Bononensium ; now Rheims , Soissons , Chaalon vpon Marne , S. Quintin , Arras , Cambray , Tournay , Senlis , Beauvois , Amiens , Terwin , and Boulogne . Provincia Germania e prima . COntayning now Sungow , Elsats , West-reich , the Bishoprick of Ment● , and the part of the Palatinate on the side of the Rhijn . The cities were civitas ▪ Magontiacensis f , the Metropolis , now Mentz ; and civ . g Argentoracensium , civ : Nemetum ( id est Spira , ) & civ : Vangionensis ( id est Wormensis ; ) now Strasburg , Spire , and Worms . Provincia Germania h secunda . COntayning now the district of Colen , Iuliers , Cleve , Luick , Brabant , Namur , Hainault , Limburg , Luxemburg , Gelderland , Vtreicht , Flanders , Holland , and Zealand . The cities hereof were civ : i Agrippinensis , the Metropolis , and civ : k Tungrorum ; now Colen , and Tongeren . Provincia Maxima Sequanorum l COntayning now the Free country of Burgundy , and Switzerland . The cities hereof were civ : m Vesontiensis , the Metropolis , now Besançon ; and civ : Equestrium n , now Lausanne , civ : Eluntiorum , now Avanches , civ : Basiliensium ( id est Basilea , ) now Basil , civ : Noidenolex Aventicus , Castrum Vindonise , Castrum o Argentariense , now Colmar , and Castrum Rauracense , ( id est ) Abucina . Provincia Alpium p Graiarum , & Paeninarunt . COntayning now Wallislandt , and part of Savoy . The cities hereof were civ : Centronum ( id est ) Tarantasia , the Metropolis , now Tarantaise ; and civ : Valensium ( id est ) octodurus ; now S. Mauris , or Ma●tinach . Provincia q Vienniensis . COntayning now Daulphinic , Provinçe and Vivaretz , with part of Savoy . The cities were civ : Vienniensium r , the Metropolis , now Vienne ; and civ : Gennave●sium s , civ : t Gratianopolitana , civ : Albensium , civ . Vivario , civ : Decensium , civ : u Valentinorum , civ : Avenicorum , civ . Arelatensium x , civ : Carpentoratensis , civ : Massiliensium , civ : y Ricartinorum , civ : Vasionensium , civ : Arausinorum , and civ : Cabellicorum , now Geneve , Grenoble , Alby , Viviers , Die , Valence , Avignon , Arles , Carpentras , Marscilles , S. Antony de Tricastin , Vaison , Aurange , and Cavaillon . Provincia z Alpium Maritimarum . COntayning now parts of Daulphinie , and Provençe . The cities hereof were civitas Ebroduno , the Metropolis , now Ambrun ; and civ : Diniensium , now Digne , civ : Saniciensium , id est Sanicisio , now Senas , civ : Clannetena , now Glandeves , civ : Venciensium , id est Ventio ; now S. Paul. de Vençes , civ : Rigomagensium , civ : Solliniensium , and civ : Cemetenensium . Provincia Narbonensis a prima . COntayning now Languedoc . The cities hereof were civitas Narbonensium b , the Metropolis , now Narbonne ; and civitas c Tolosatum , id est Tolosa , civ : Beterrensium , civ : Agatensium , civ : Nemausensium , civ : Megalonensium , civ : Lutuensium , id est Lutava castrum , and civ : Vcetiensis ; now Tholouse , Beziers , Agde , Nismes , Magalone , Lodesve , and Vsets . Provincia Narbonensis d Secunda COntayning now part of Provence . The cities hereof were civitas Aquensium , the Metropolis , now Aix ; and civ : Aptensium , civ : Retensium , id est Reias , civ : Foro-Iuliensium , civ : Appencensium , civ : Segesterorum , and civ : e Antipolitana ; now Apt , Ries , Feriuls , Gap , Cisteron , and Antibe . Provincia Aquitania f prima . COntayning now Berry , Auvergne , Rovergne , Quercy , Limousin , with Gevaudan , and Velay in Languedoc . The cities hereof were civitas Bituricum , now Bourges , the Metropolis ; and civ : Arvernorum , civ : Rotenorum g , civ : Albigensium , civ : h Cadorcorum , civ : Lemavicum , civ : Gabalum , and civ : Vellaunorum ; now Clermont en Auvergne , Rodes , Alby , Cahors , Limoges , Mende , and le Puy en Velay . Provincia Aquitania i secunda COntayning now Poictou , Xantoigne , Engoulmois , and Perigort , with Bourdelois , and Agennois in Gascoigne , and Guienne . The cities hereof were civ : k Burdegalensium , the Metropolis , now Bourdeaux ; and civ : l Agennensium , civ : Etolisnensium , civ : Santonum , civ : m Pictavorum , and civ : Petrogoriorum ; now Agen , Engoulesme , Sainctes , Poictiers , and Perigueux . Provincia Novem-populonia n COntayning the rest of Guienne , and Gascoigne , with the Principality of Bearn . The cities hereof were civ : o Ausciorum , the Metropolis , now Auchs ; and civ : p Aquensium , civ : q Lastoracium , civ : Convenarum , civ : r Consantanorum , civ : Boatum , quod est Bot , civ : Beranensium , id est Benainas , civ : Aturensium , civ : s Vasatica , civ : Tursaubica Tralugorra , civ : Elleronensium , and civ : Ellosaticum ; now D'acqs , Lactoure , Cominges , Coserans , le pais de Buchs , and Bearn , Aire , Basats , Tarbe , Oleron , and Euse en Gascoigne . Of these Viennensis , Lugdunensis prima , Germania prima , Germania Secunda , Belgica prima , and Belgica secunda according to the Authour of the Notitia were Consulary Provinces . The rest were Praesidiall . Rufus Festus accompteth only 14 Provinces ; differing from the Authour of the Notitia in that he maketh but two Lugdunenses , and onely one Narbonensis . The INVASION , and DOMINION of the NORTHERN , and BARBAROVS Nations . SVch was the estate of Gaule during the subiection hereof vnto the Romans , quite changed by the invasion , and conquests of the Northern , and Barbarous Nations , and becomming divided into sundry new kingdomes , and names ; that more auncient of the Gaules extinguished . These were the Britons , Burgundians , Visigothes , Almans , and Frenchmen : whos 's first entrance , raigne , continuance , and successon , and the Estates occasioned from them , follow in order . THE BRITONS . THese * not vnprobably were a remainder of the auncient Gaules , shut vp within Gaule Armorique thorough the conquests , and invasion of the French , and other barbarous intruders , and named thus either from the Britanni , a people mentioned t by Pliny in the neighbouring Gaule Belgique , or thorough an after mistake in regard of their common language with the Britons of the Iland , which after Caesar , and Tacitus , u was the same of both nations . More certainely otherwise ( not to contradict the vsuall , and received opinion , although without the assertion of more auncient Greeke , and Latine Authours , who liued about those times ( a beliefe grounded only vpon the authority of Gal. Monumeth . and other late English , & French Historians ) they were no other then a colony of the Britons Insulaires about the yeare 385 , and in the raignes of the Emperours Gratian , and Theodosius the first , brought hither , and planted in Gaule Armorique by Maximus , Liefetenant of the Iland for the Romans , then rebelling & vsurping the Westerne Empire against Gratians to secure thereby his retreate into that Iland , if by chance of warre , or otherwise he should be forced againe to leaue the continent . The tyrant Maximus shortly after being vanquished , and slaine by the Emperour Theodosius , they became a free estate , loose from all forraine subjection , neglected by the Romans , and the succeeding Frenchmen , busied with other greater , and more weightie affaires ; and reinforced not long after with other great disbourdments of the same nation , avoyding the furie of the English , and Saxons , wasting , and destroying their countrey . Their dominion here contayned the part , before mentioned , of Gaule Armorique , extended betwixt the Ocean , and the rivers Loire , Maine , and Covesnon ; since from hence called Bretaigne . In the yeare of Christ 766 , and the raigne of the Emperour Charles the Great , weakened by civill dissentions , they were first made subject to forraine , and the French commaund ; subdued by Astolphus , his Seneschall , or gouernour of the Marches hereof . In the next raign of the Emperour Lewis the Godly they againe notwithstanding recovered their lost kingdome , and liberty : which , the French , being still interessed , and detayned at home by civill broiles , they for a long time after maintayned vntill Duke Peter de Dreux , who overmatched by the power of the French , and fearing their greatenes , made the country first subject to the vassallage of Lewis the ninth , French king ; followed by all his successours . In the late memorie of our ancestours Francis the first , French King , and in the right of his wife Claude , Duke hereof , to present all future claime , and disvnion which might happen , by consent of the Estates incorporated this great Dukedome with the Crowne of France , never from thence to be severed , which , the male issue hereof extinct in Henry the third , Lewis the thirteenth of the house of Bourbon , and Navarre , now raigning ( Isabella of Austria , Princesse of the Lowe Countries , the heire generall , rejected ) by the vertue hereof at this day enjoyeth . Their religion was alwayes Christian , and Catholique , instructed in this faith vnder the Romans , before their comming into this Province . Their government vntill their vnion with the crowne of France was Monarchicall , first vnder kings , then vnder dukes . Their Princes follow . Conan , an English Briton , placed here by Maximus in the yeare , and raigne aforesaid . Grallon after some son to Conan . Salomon the first , son to Grallon . Auldran son to Salomon the first . Budic the first , son to Auldran . Hoel the first , son to Budic the first . Hoel the second , son to Hoel the first . Alain the first , son to Hoel the second . Hoel the third , son to Alain the first . Salomon the second , son to Hoel the third . In this prince , Iudicael the last K. of Basse Bretaigne , dying without heires , ( for since the last disbourdments hither of the Britons vntill this time the estate hereof was divided into two kingdomes , ) the whole became vnited vnder one Prince . Alain the second , grandchild to Salomon the second . He deceased without heires , the last king of Bretaigne of the house of Conan . Daniel Dremruz ; Budic the second , Maxence ; Iohn Reith ; and David Wa , chiefes of their factions , the kingdome being then rent into many petty tyrannies , the occasion of the after conquest hereof by Charles the Great . After that the kingdome became againe recouered from the French , Neomene , formerly Lieftenant here , & Gouernour of the Province for the Emperour Lewes the godly , chosen about the yeare 841. Heruspee , son to Neomene , slaine by Salomon , his successour . Salomon the third , the murtherer of Heruspee , son to Rivaillon , brother to King Heruspee . Hee was likewise slaine by Pastenethen , & Gurvant , brothers to Heruspee ; and sons to Neomene in the yeare 874 : the last king of Bretaigne . Alain , surnamed le Rebre , son to Pastenethen , after long misery , and contention for the kingdome , succeeding in the gouerment hereof : the Normans , who had invaded the province , being vanquished , and his competitours slaine , and subdued . THE DVKEDOME OF BRETAIGNE . REfusing the more envious name of king , he tooke vpon him onely the title , and stile of Duke ; since followed by all the succeeding Princes . Iuhael , and Collodoch , sons to Alain le Rebre . An Inter-regnum for certaine yeares by meanes of the Norman , or Danish invasion , and tyranny , miserably wasting , and subduing the Country . Alain , surnamed Barbetorte , son to Mathuede , Earle of Porrhoet , and of the daughter of Alain le Rebre , the Normans being driuen out . Drogon , ●on to Alain Barbetorte , slaine yong by the treason of Fouques , Earle of Aniou , in whom ended the house of Alain le Rebre . Conan , Earle of Renes , descended from king Salomon the third ; his Competitours Hoel , and Guer●ch , naturall sons to Alain Barbetorte , successiuely contending , being vanquished , and slaine . Geffrey , sonne to Conan the first . Alain the third , sonne to Geffrey the first . Conan the second , son to Alain the third . He dyed sans issue . Hoel the fourth , son to Alain , Earle of Cournovaille , in the right of his wife Havoise , sister to Conan the second . Alain the fourth , surnamed Fergent , son to Hoel the fourth . Conan the third , son to Alain the fourth . Eudon , Earle of Ponthieure , in the right of his wife Berthe , daughter to Conan the third . Conan the fourth , sonne to Eudon , and Berthe aforesaid . Geffrey the second , third son to Henry the second , king of England , in the right of his wife Constance , daughter to Conan the fourth . Arthur the first , son to Geffrey , and Constance . He dyed young , and vnmarried , after the French relation , murthered by his vnnaturall Vncle , Iohn King of England , jealous of his better right to that kingdome . Peter de Dreux , in the right of his wife Alis , daughter by a second marriage to Constance aforesaid . He first made the Dukedome subject vnto the soveraignty and homage of the French kings . Iohn the first , son to Peter de Dreux , and Alis Iohn the second , son to Iohn the first . Arthur the second , son to Iohn the second . Iohn the third , son to Arthur the second . He dyed without heires . After the decease hereof the right was controversed betwixt Iohn , Earle of Montfort , yonger son to Arthur the second , aided by Edward the third , King of England ; and Charles de Blois , husband to Ioan la Boiteuse , daughter to Guye , second son to Duke Arthur the 2 d , assisted by Philip de Valois , French king neither side yet prevailing . Iohn the fourth , surnamed the Valiant , son to Iohn , Earle of Montfort aforesaid , sole Duke of Bretaigne , after the decease of Charles de Blois , his competitour , thorough the aide , and valour of the English ouerthrowne , and slaine at the battaile of Auray . Iohn the fift , son to Iohn the fourth . Francis the first , son to Iohn the fift . He deceased without heire male . Peter , brother to Francis the first . He dyed sans heires . Arthur the third , Earle of Richmond , and Constable of France , second sonne to Iohn the fourth . He also deceased without issue . Francis the second , son to Richard , Earle of Clisson , third son to Iohn the fourth . He deceased in the yeare 1488. Charles the eight , French king in the right of his wife Anne , heire of Bretaigne , daughter to Francis the second . He dyed without issue . Lewes the twelfth , French king , in the right of Anne of Bretaigne aforesaid , daughter to Duke Francis the second , marryed vnto him after the decease of King Charles the Eight . He deceased without male issue . Francis the first , French king , and the third of that name , Duke of Bretaigne , in the right of his wife Claude , eldest daughter to king Lewes the twelfth , and Anne aforesaid . With consent of the estates of Bretaigne in the yeare 1532 , he inseparably vnited the Dukedome to the crown of France . Francis , Daulphin of Vienne , eldest son to king Francis the first , and of Claude , crowned Duke of Bretaigne in the yeare 1539. He dyed yong before his father . Henry the second , French king , son to King Francis the first , and Claude . Francis the second , French king , son to Henry the second . Charles the ninth , French king , brother to Francis the second , and son to Henry the second . Henry the third , French king , brother to Francis the second , and Charles the ninth , and sonne to Henry the second , the last French king of the house of Valois , and in whom ended the line , & succession of the Dukes of Bretaigne . After his decease , the line masculine of the house of Valois , and Bretaigne being extinguished , the right hereof was questioned betwixt Henry the fourth , King of France , and Navarre , and Philip the second , king of Spaine , pretending the title of his daughter Isabella , now Princesse of the Low countreyes , descended of Elizabeth , daughter to King Henry the second . By the aide of the English the Spaniards are beaten out , and the province by vertue of the vnion , and incorporation made by King Francis the first , hath since remained still annexed to the crowne of France . THE BVRGVNDIANS . a THese were a * German people , inhabiting beyond the riuer of Elb towards the coast of the sea Baltique . Orosius deriveth their name from the Dutch word Burg , signifying in that language ( as still it doth ) a towne , given vnto them in regard of such their more civill maner of plantation , inhabiting towns , and villages ; differing in this from the rest of the b Germans . Their first mention we finde in Pliny ; placed ( as is before related , ) & accompted then part of the Vandali . In histories we heare not of them vntill the Emperor Probus , then fought withall , & overthrown by him in a great battaill . Their mention after this is cleere , & frequent . In the raign of the Emp. Valentinian the first we reade of them to the number of 80 thousand fighting men , first descending to the coast of the Rhijn : afterwards in the raign of the Emperours Honorius , & Theodosius , as a Christian , and a more peaceable Barbarian , drawne into Gaule by Stilico , liefetenant to Honorius , and permitted there to inhabit , with charge onely to defend the Rhijn , and the Roman frontires against the Frenchmen , and other barbarours nations , preparing to invade the Empire . Their first , and more ancient dwelling amongst the Vandali , was part of the countrey , where now lie the great Dukedomes of Mecklenbourg , and Pomeren . After their descent vnto the Rhijn they tooke vp part of the Lower Palatinate ; bordering to that river , and vpon the Almans . In Gaule , after that they had withdrawne thither , they inhabited all , or the greatest part of the Provinces of Maxima Sequanorum , the Alpes Graiae , and Paeninae , Lugdunensis prima , & Viennensis , cōtayning now the Dukedome , & Earledome of Burgundy , Nivernois , Bourbonois , Beauviolois , Lionois , Daulphinye , Savoy , Switzerlandt vnto the river Russ , and the Grisons ; confining vpon Italy by the Alpes , and divided from the Almans by the Russ , and the Mountaine Vauge . Their religion before their entrance into Gaule was Catholique , and Christian. Their government was alwayes Monarchicall ; divided whilest they remained in Germany amongst many Kings ; in Gaule governed onely by one . Their princes here were Gondiochus . Gundebault . Sigismond . and Gundemar . In this last prince , warred vpon , and overthrowne , and driven out by Childebert , and Clotaire , French Kings of Paris , and Soissons , in the yeare 526 , after their continuance of 120 yeares , their kingdome here , and state tooke end ; added afterwards as a Province to the French Monarchy . Concerning the after affaire hereof see the Frenchmen . THE VISI-GOTHES . * THey were the same with the Visigots , sometimes possessing , and inhabiting Spaine ; their dominions being extended over both Provinces . Vnder their king Euricus , at which time they were at their height , they held subject vnto them in this province in a manner the whole Southerne moity hereof ; continued from the river Loire vnto the sea Mediterranean , the Alpes , and the Pyrenaean Mountaines , & contayning then Aquitania , with the greatest part of Narbonensis , nowe the countries of Provence , Languedoc , Gascoigne , Guienne , Rovergne , Quercy , Limousin , Perigort , Engoulmois , Poictou , Berry , and Auvergne with others . Driven out of Aquitania by Clovys , the fift king of the Frenchmen , and shortly after Provence by Amalasiunta , protectour of the kingdome of the Ostrogothes , being resigned to Theodebert , French King of Mets , there dominion here became stinted betwixt the river Rhosne , and the Pyrenaean Mountaines in the part of Narbonensis , from the language , dialect , or longer abode there of the nation called afterwards Languedoc ; which they held vntill their conquest , and extirpation by the Moores . THE ALMANS . * COncerning this people it hath beene more fully related in the survey , and discourse of Germany ; towards the expiration of the Westerne Roman Empire falling into , and inhabiting part of both provinces . They shared here in Gaule the province of Germania prima , with part of Maxima Sequ●norum ; comprehending now West-reich , Elsats , Sungow , the part of the Palatinate , lying on this side of the Rhijn , with the part of Switzerlandt , contayned betwixt the Rhijn , and the river Russ , being divided from the Burgundians by the Russ , and the Mountaine Vauge . By Clovis , the first Christian King of the Frenchmen , they were totally subdued , and their possessions both here , and in Germany annexed to the French dominion ; knowne for a long time after by the name of Almaigne , or Suevia . THE FRENCHMEN . a * THese were certaine people of the Germans , mentioned by Ptolemy , and the auncient Geographers , and inhabiting neere vnto the fall of the Rhiin , towards the maine of the Roman Empire for their greater strength , and security joyning into this one nation , and leaving their many old names , and vniting into this common . Concerning the Etymologie of the name , authours agree not . Some would haue them thus called from their bold , and fierce natures , which name should haue beene given vnto them by one of the Valentinian Emperours : whose errour is hereby apparent for that we reade of the French long before any such Roman Emperour . Pontanus doth otherwise deriue the name from the word : Francesca , a weapon , peculiar to the Nation ; an Etymologie also without ground , and alike vncertaine . The most probable with the leaue of Pontanus is that of Hotomannus from the word Franck , signifying Free with the auncient Dutch , as now with the moderne , ( for such was the first language of this nation ; ) taken vp by the sundry German people , whereof these were composed , in ostentation of their valour , in regard of their freedome , and liberty from the Roman servitude , and injuries , with continuall excursions invading the provinces hereof , themselues remaining safe from the like retaliations , secured by their intricate , and vnpassable woods , and marishes . Their first expresse mention we finde to haue beene in the raigne of the Emperour Galienus , then ransacking Gaule , & Spaine , and serving the rebell Posthumius in his warres hereagainst . After this they are frequently named in the raignes of the succeeding Emperors : in the raign of Clodius the second , forraging Gaule , & at Moguntiacum to the nūber of 700 slaine by Aurelianus , afterwards Emperour , then Tribune of the 6 Legion Gallican : of Probus , overthrowne in battaill by the army hereof , and with a fleete of ships pillaging , and spoyling along the sea-coasts of Sicily , Afrique , and Greece : of Dioclesian , with the neighbouring Saxons infesting the sea-coasts of Gaule Belgique , and Armorique : of Constantius , son to Constantine the Great , with the Almans , and Saxons after their wonted manner pillaging , and ransacking Gaule , and spoyling no lesse then 40 cities in the tract hereof along the Rhijn : of Valentinian , and Valens , with the Saxons againe breaking into , and spoyling the same province : of Thedosius the second , and Valentinian the third , slaine in great numbers by the valiant Aelius , lieftenant herevnto , and driven out of a part of Gaule , neighbouring to the Rhijn , which they then newly had seazed vpon . Their country during these their first affaires was wholy in Germany , seated betwixt the Almans , and the Saxons , and extended along the shore of the Rhijn from the meeting hereof with the Meine vnto the fall of that river into the German Ocean , quarting in Gaule vpon the further side of the Rhijn the province of Germania secunda . They comprehended the countries , where are at this day Engern , Marck , Bergen , part of Cleve , Stiff van Vtreicht , Gelderlandt , & Hessen , the Earledome of Zutphen , Over-Ysel , West-phalen , North-Hollandt , together with the East , and West-Freislandts . The severall Dutch people , which they contayned ( vniting into this generall name , ) were the Bructeri , reaching along the shore of the Rhijn betwixt the river of the Meine , and Colen : the Sicambri , extended from thence vnto the division of the Rhijn at Schenken-scans : the Chamavi , seated neere vnto the fall , or mouth of the Rhijn : the Salij , lying a about the river Isala , now Ysel , called thus from hence , and occasioning the name of the pretended Salique Law : the Minores Frisij , now North-Hollandt : the Maiores Frisij , now West-Freislandt : the Tencteri , b Ansuarii , and Cherusci . For thus we finde them dictinctly called , placed , & attributed to this common name in the table published by Peutinger , written in the time of the later Roman Emperours . The first time of their sixt plantation in Gaule ( following the most credited authours ) hapned in the raigne of the Emperour Valentinian the third , vnder Clodi● , their second king from Pharamond , conquering , and inhabiting the countrey of Germania secunda ; whether that they were but onely in part expulsed from hence by Aetius , or returning againe with greater confidence , & fury after the death hereof , murthered by Valentian , jealous of his vertues . Vnder Merove , succeeding vnto Clodio , they added herevnto the first Belgica . Vnder Childeric they added the second Belgica ; withdrawing by litle , and litle out of Germany , their ancient abode , and leaving the Moorish wood-lands , which they there possessed , vnto the Saxons , violently pressing vpon them from the North , busied here in the conquests , and plantation of better countries . Vnder Clovys , their fift king ( the Visigothes overcome , and the Almans subdued , ) they tooke in the provinces of Aquitania , & Germania prima , cleared Belgica of the Romans ( vnder Siagrius then keeping possession about Soissons , ) and added in Germany to their kingdome , & name , whatsoever was then held by the Almans , and Bavarians , contayning the part hereof , extended betwixt the river Meine , and the Alpes . Vnder Childebert , and Clotaire , sons to Clovys , and kings of Paris , and Soissons ( the French dominion being then divided , ) they conquered the Burgundians . Vnder Theodoric , brother herevnto , & king of Mets , or Austrasia , they subdued the Thuringians . Vnder Theodebert , king of Austrasia , grand-child vnto Clovys , and son to Theodoric they tooke in Provence , or the part of Gaule Narbonensis , contayned betwixt the riuer of Rhosne , and the Alpes ; surrendred by Amalasiunta , and the Ostrogothes , by whom it had beene gotten , and detayned from the Visigothes . Vnder Charles Martel , regent of the kingdome for the titulary princes , they vtterly expulsed the Visigothes , and Moores out of Languedoc ; their last retreate in this province . Vnder Charles the Great they tooke from the Moores in Spaine the part of Tarraconensis , where was afterwards the great , and famous Earledome of Barcelona , and conquered the kingdomes , and nations of the Britons , Saxons , Avares , and Lombards , vniting vnder the Monarchy of the French the whole Gaule Transalpine , Pannony , Germany vnto the riuers Eydore , Elb , and the Saltza , the best part of Italy , together with the title , and honour of Roman Emperour , for a certaine time afterwards remaining hereditary to the royall families of this nation ; in whose raigne , and in that next of his son , the Emperour Lewis the Godly , the Empire , and dominion hereof was at the height , thorough their civill discords , & that vnprovident division made by the sons of the Godly , declining shortly after , and breaking into fiue lesser kingdomes , of Italy , Germany , or East-France , Lorraine , Burgundy , and West-France , all which not long after comming into the hands of stranger princes , ceased to bee French , resolving into sundry petty states , and governments ; West-France excepted , wherein the name , and accompt of the nation at this day resteth confined , the maner whereof with their continuance , successions , and whole fortunes vnto our times , or during French , we will shew hereafter . We finde at this time the accompt , and name of France ( for thus was called the greatest part of the French dominions after their possession , and plantation by this nation ) to haue extended over the whole Gaule , as also over Pannony , and the parts of Germany subject herevnto ; their auncient names worne out . It contayneth then two divisions , or kingdomes , famous in the French , and Dutch histories , of Oosten-reich , or Austrasia ; or of West-reich , or Westrasia ; for thus wee read them corruptly named in the Latine Authours of that ruder age . Oosten-reich signified the Easterne kingdome , so called from such its situation , compared with the other division . It was otherwise named East-France , in regard likewise of its more Easterly situation . Also Dutch France from the Dutch language of the people . It was likewise called the kingdome of Metz from the towne of Metz , then the royall seate of the kings hereof . It contained all Pannony , and Germany subject to the French , and within the Rhijn the parts lying betwixt that riuer , and the Meuse , and Scheldt , comprehending now Lorraine , Luick , Elsats , the districts of Trier , Colen , and Mentz , the Dukedome of Gulick , parts of Cleve , and of the Lower Palatinate , together with the many provinces of the Low Countreyes , contained betwixt those rivers . At this day the French name , and accompt being wholly extinguished in those parts , the name is onely preserued in the Dukedome of Oostenrich in High Germany , sometimes parcell hereof . West-reich signifyed in the Dutch language the Westerne kingdome ; for thus was it situated , compared to the other . It was also called West , and Roman France from such its situation , and language , mixed with the Latin ; compounding now the moderne French. It contained in a manner now moderne France . The kings of the French , vntill the division of the kingdome , and Monarchy hereof by the sons of Lewes the Godly follow . Pharamond , from whom they first begin the succession hereof . He raigned wholy in Germany , & is put to haue bin the authour of the pretended Salique-law . Clodion , son to Pharamond . Vnder this Prince they first planted in Gaul . Merove , Master of the horse to Clodion , left protectour of the kingdome for his yong sons ; ouer whom he vsurped . The disinherited sons of Clodion ( which were Auberon , Regnault , and Ranchaire ( for so were they named ) retiring into the countreyes of Ardenne , and about the Moselle , begun there the estates so called ; from whom descended afterwards the Princely houses of Lorraine , Brabant , Namur , and Hainault . Childeric , son to Merovy . Clovys , son to Childeric . This Prince first established here the Christian religion , and mightily enlarged the French dominions , the Romans , and neighbouring Barbarians ouercome , and vanquished . Childebert , Clodomire , Clotaire , and Theodoric , sons to Clovys , the kingdome being diuided amongst them ; whereof the two former were stiled kings of Paris , and Orleans ; the other two of Soissons , and Mets. Clotaire , sole king of the French , the other brethren dying without issue , or their posterity failing . In the raignes of these foure brethren kings , the kingdome of Burgundy , and of the Thuringians , with Provençe in Gaule Narbonensis was annexed to the French dominions . Chilperic , Aribert , Gontran , and Sigibert , sons to Clotaire , the kingdome being again divided ; whereof the two former shared Soissons , and Paris , the other two the kingdomes of Orleans , & Austrasia . At this time liued together the two monsters of their sex , Brunehaut , and Fredegonde , Queenes to Sigebert , and Chilperic aforesaid , for their vnnaturall cruelties , famous in the French histories , this being the murtherer of her owne husband , and of her brother-in-law Sigibert , the other of eleuen kings , and Princes , royally descended , and amongst others of her sonnes , and grand-children Childebert , Theodebert , and Theodoric , Kings of Austrasia . Clotaire the second , son to Chilperic , and Fredego●de , Monarch of the French ; his Vncle 's Aribert , and Gontran , deceasing without heires , and the house of Sigibert by the cruelty of Brunehaut , being extinguished . Dagobert , and Aribert , sons to Clotaire the second , whereof this raigned in Aquitania , or in the parts of France contained betwixt the Loire , and the Pyrenaean mountaines ; the other in the rest of the French dominions . Dagobert , sole king of the French ; Chilperic the son of Aribert , dying without heires . In the raigne hereof the Vascones , a Spanish people , inhabiting where is now the kingdome of Navarre ( descending from the Pyrenaean Mountaines ) first invaded the neighbouring part of Aquitania , since from hence called Gascoigne ; shortly after their first entrance conquered to the French by Aribert aforesaid . Clovys the second , son to Dagobert . Clotaire the third , son to Clovys the second . He dyed yong without heires . Theodoric , brother to Clotaire the third , deposed for his slouth , and insufficiency to governe , and shut vp in a Monastery . Chilperic , brother to Theodoric , slaine by his rebellious subjects , pretending his cruelty , and tyranny . Theodoric , after the death of Chilperic assumed againe vnto the kingdome . About this time the auncient vertue of the French Monarches of the race of Merove , begun to decline , cloystered vp for the most part within their palaces , and giuing themselues wholly vnto luxury , and ease , committing in the meane time the affaires of state vnto the Maiors of their palaces , who hereby hauing once seazed vpon the goverment , transmitting the same to succession , ceased not vntil they had bereft them of all authority , and name , vsurping vpon them at length the kingdome . Clovys the third , son to Theodoric . he dyed yong without heires . Childebert , son to Theodoric , and brother to Clovys the third . Dagobert the second , son to Childebert . Daniel a Priest , named Chilperic after his being king , vpon the decease of Dagobert the second , chosen by the Nobility , opposed by Charles Martel , Maiour of the Palace . Clotaire the fourth , set vp by Charles Martel , enemy to Chilperic . Chilperic sole king of the French after the decease of Clotaire the fourth . Theodoric , son to Dagobert the second . Childeric , son to Thedoric , the last king of the house of Merove ; vpon pretence of an hereditary slouth , negligence , basenesse , and disability of the Princes of this line , by the especiall aide , and authority of Zachary then Bishop of Rome , deposed by Pepin , then Maior of the Palace , and shorne Monke . Pepin , Major of the Palace , son to Charles Martel , whose ancestours had for a long time borne that title , & governed the State ; Childeric being deposed , elected King in the yeare 750. Charles the Great , son to Pepin . In this prince in regard of the extraordinary greatnes of the French Monarques , and of their well deservings to the Christian common-wealth in generall , and to the Papacy in particular , by the chiefe practise , and meanes of Pope Leo the third in the yeare 800 after a vacancy of 330 yeares the name , & dignity of Roman Emperour of the West was restored , and conferred vpon this Nation . Hee enlarged the French dominions with the kingdomes of the Britons , Lombards , Avares , & Saxons , the mightiest of all the French Monarques , and since his time of all the Emperours of the West . Lewis surnamed the Godly , son to Charles the Great ; the last Monarque of the French Nation . Lotharius , Lewis , and Charles , surnamed the Bauld , sons to the Emperour Lewis the Godly , the dominions of the French being divided amongst them . Of these Lotharius had Italy with the title of Roman Emperour , & in Gaule , or France within the Rhijn , the parts of Austrasia , Burgundy , and Provençe . Lewis had Germany , or East-France , and Charles had West-France , both with the title of Kings . Not long after the Emperour Lotharius turning Religious , to the further rent hereof subdevided his part amongst his three sons Lewis , Lotharius , and Charles ( his two brothers Lewis , and Charles the Bauld yet living , ) assigning vnto Lewis , Italy with the title of Roman Emperour , to Lotharius , Austrasia , from the portion , or kingdome hereof afterwards named Lot-reich , or Lorraine , and to Charles , Burgundy , and Provençe with the name , and stile of Kings . By this meanes the dominion of the Frenchmen hitherto entier , and vnder one , or never long divided , became seuered ( as hath beene before related ) into fiue kingdomes , never againe vnited , of Italy , Germany , Lorraine , Burgundy , and West-France ; whose continuance , and estate , during the time that they were French follow , in order . The KINGDOME of ITALY vnder the FRENCH . * THis was not accompted any part of France . It was begun by the Lombards , succeeding to the Ostro-gothes , drawne in hither by the treason , and discontent of Narses , generall in the Gothish wars for the Emperour Iustinian . By the raigne of Aistulphus ( the Exarchy destroyed ) it contayned all Italy ( Apulia , and Calabria remaining then to the Greekish Emperours , and the lands of the Popes only excepted . ) The Lombards being subdued by Charles the Great about the yeare 774 it was annexed to the French dominions . In the person of Pepin , son to Charles the Great , it was made a particular French kingdome , carryed from one Caroline , or French familie vnto another with the title of Roman Emperour , for the most part annexed therevnto , vntill the Emperour Charles the Fat , after whom it ceased to be French ; vsurped by the Italians , and succeeding Germans . The French kings here of the house of Charles the Great follow . Pepin king of Italy , second son to the Emperour Charles the Great . He deceased before his father . Bernard king of Italy , son to Pepin . Lewis surnamed the Godly , eldest son to the Emperour Charles the Great ; Emperour of the Romans , & king of France , and Italy . Lotharius , eldest son to the Emperour Lewis the Godly ; Emperour of the Romans , and king of Italy . Lewis , Emperour of the Romans , and king of Italy ; eldest son to the Emperour Lotharius . Charles , surnamed the Bauld , youngest son to the Emperour Lewis the Godly ; Emperour of the Romans , and King of West-France , and Italy . Carloman , King of Bavaria , and Italy ; eldest son to Lewis , surnamed the Auncient , King of Germany , second son to the Emperour Lewis the Godly . Charles surnamed the Fat , Emperour of the Romans , and King of Germany , and Italy ; younger son to Lewis the Auncient , and brother to Carloman . He deceased in the yeare 888 without issue the last King of Italy of the French , and house of Charles the Great ; succeeded vnto by Berengarius Duke of Friuli , Guy Duke of Spoleto , & other petty tyrants of the Italian Nation , the posterity of Charles the Great commaunding in France , and Germany being then illegitimate , or in nonage , and the power of the French thorough their factions , & the many divisions of that grand monarchy then much declined . The whole time that the French commaunded in this province accompting from the overthrow , and conquest of Desiderius , and the Lombards by Charles the Great vnto the decease of the Emperour Charles the Fat lasted 114 yeares . THE KINGDOME OF GERMANY OR EAST-FRANCE . THis * kingdome was begun , as before , in the person of Lewis , surnamed the Auncient , second son to the Emperour Lewis the Godly , vnto whose lot it fell in the division of the French Monarchy betwixt him , and his brethren Lotharius , and Charles the Bauld . It contayned all Pannony , and the parts of Germany , subject to the French Empire . After the decease of the Emperour Conrade the first without heires , this likewise left off to be French , commaunded ever after by princes of the Dutch Nation , and resolving into its old name of Germany againe , the name , and memory of France , and of the French extinguished . The Kings here of the house of France , and Charles the Great , and vntill the Dutch , or Saxons follow . Lewis before mentioned , the founder of the kingdome , second son to the Emperour Lewis the Godly . Carloman , Lewis , and Charles surnamed the Fat , sons to Lewis , the first King ; raigning together , the kingdome being divided amōgst them . Charles the Fat , sole King of Germany ; his two brethren Carloman , & Lewis deceasing without heires , or issue lawfull . After the decease of the Emperour Lewis the Stammeter , King of West-France , as the onely left heire of the Caroline line , or of age to governe , he became king of Italy , and Emperour of the Romans ; a title for the greater power , and mightinesse of this kingdome , still afterwards continued in the princes hereof , as during the French race , so of that of the Saxons , and since these became electiue vnto this day . Arnulph , naturall son to Carloman , brother to Charles the Fat. Lewis , son to Arnulph . Conrade the first , son to Conrade , brother to Lewis . He deceased in the yeare 919 , the last Emperour of the Romans , and King of Germany of the French , & of the house of Charles the Great ; succeeded vnto by Henry , surnamed the Fouler , Duke of Saxony , and by the Nation of the Dutch. THE KINGDOME OF LOTREICH , OR LORRAINE . * THis signifyed with the auncient French , the kingdome of Lotharius ; being so called from Lotharius the second , son to the Emperour a Lotharius , whose share it was of the French dominions , & in whom the kingdome first began . It contayned all Austrasia , lying in Gaule , or in France within the Rhijn ; being divided from East-France , or the kingdome of Germany by the river Rhijn ; from West-France by the Scheldt ; and from the kingdome of Burgundy by the Mountaines of the Iour , and Vauge . Lotharius the second , deceasing without heires , or legitimate , & the whole house of the Emperour Lotharius being extinguished , after long debate , and contention betwixt the Kings of West-France , and Germany , and sundry divisions , revnions , and alterations during the Caroline line , in the raignes of the Emperour Otho the third , and of Lewis the last French King of the house of Charles the Great , this kingdome , and name tooke end , the title of Kings of Lorraine being then left off by those princes , and the part hereof contayned betwixt the rivers Meuse , & the Scheldt , belonging to the French Kings , being incorporated with France , and the other part , lying betwixt the Meuse , and the Rhijn , being added vnto Germany ; divided afterwards into sundry lesser States , partly at this day subject to the Empire , partly to the family of Austria , and Burgundy , and to the States of the vnited provinces of the Netherlands : the Dukedome of Lorraine , Cl●ve , Gulich , Zweibruck , Brabant , Gelderlandt , Luxemburg , & Limburg , the Earledomes of Hollandt , Zealandt , Hainault , Namur , & Zutphen , the Lantgravedome of Elsatz , the County Palatine of the Rhijn , the Marquisate of the Sacred Empire , the Lordship of Malines , & the Bishopricks of Vtreicht , Luick , Triers , Colen , Mentz , Metz , Toul , Verdun , Spier , Worms , and Strasburg , whose originall , and fortunes follow after we haue first set downe the names , & order of the Kings of Lorraine . Lotharius the second , the first king , son to the Emperour Lotharius . He dyed without lawfull issue . Lewis surnamed the Auncient , King of Germany , and Charles the Bauld , King of West-France , sons to the Emperour Lewis the Godly ; after the decease of Lotharius the second . vsurping this title , and name , & dividing the kingdome betwixt them , whereof Lewis had the part lying betwixt the Meuse , & the Rhijn , & Charles the part contayned betwixt the Meuse , & the Scheld . Carloman , Lewis , & Charles the Fat , sons to Lewis the Auncient , Kings of Germany , & of the part of Lorraine betwixt the Meuse , and the Rhijn ; and Lewis surnamed the Stammerer , son to Charles the Bauld , Emperour of the Romans , & King of West-France , & of the part of Lorraine on this side the Meuse . After the decease hereof , Lewis , and Carloman , his two bastard sons , succeeding in the kingdome of West-France , surrendred their part of Lorraine vnto Carloman , Lewis , & Charles the Fat , the sons of Lewis the Auncient , & Kings of Germany before mentioned . Charles , surnamed the Fat , son to Lewis the Auncient , after the decease of his two brothers Carloman , & Lewis , without heires , Emperour of the Romans , & sole King of Germany , & Lorraine . Arnulp , base son to Carloman , brother to Lewis the Fat ; Emperour of the Romans , & King of Germany , & of the whole Lorraine . Zuentebald , naturall son to the Emperour Arnulph ; King of the whole Lorraine . He deceased without heires . Lewis , son to the Emperour Arnulph ; Emperour of the Romans , & King of Germany , & of the whole Lorraine . Conrade , nephew to the Emperour Lewis , Emperour of the Romans , & King of Germany , & of the whole Lorraine . He lost the kingdome of Lorraine vnto Charles , surnamed the Simple , King of West-France . Charles , surnamed the Simple , son to the Emperour Lewis the Stammerer , King of West-France , & of the whole Lorraine . Vpon agreement made with the Emperour Henry the first , he restored vnto him the part hereof betwixt the Meuse , & the Rhiin . Charles the Simple , King of West-France , & of Lorraine on this side the Meuse ; and Henry the first Emperour of the Romans , and King of Germany , and of Lorraine beyond the Meuse . Rodulph of Burgundy , King of France , and of Lorraine on this side the Meuse . Lewis the fourth , French King , and of Lorraine on this side the Meuse . Otho the first , Emperour of the Romans , and King of Germany , & of Lorraine betwixt the Meuse , and the Rhijn . Lotharius the third , French King , and of Lorraine on this side the Meuse . Otho the second , Emperour of the Romans , and King of Germany , and of Lorraine beyond the Meuse . Lewis the fift , French King , and of Lorraine on this side the Meuse ; and Otho the third , Emperour of the Romans , and king of Germany , and of Lorraine beyond the Meuse . Vnder those two princes the title , and kingdome of Lorraine ceased to be ; incorporated , and vnited with West-France , & Germany . The many States arising out of the ruines hereof follow . THE DVKEDOMEOE LORRAINE . * THis now onely retayneth the auncient name of the kingdome of Lorraine . It was begun in the yeare 993 in the person of Charles , Duke of Brabant , younger brother to Lotharius the third , and vncle to Lewis the fift , the last French Kings of the house of Charles the Great , to whom it was given with this title by the Emperour Otho the second . It contayneth then besides moderne Lorraine , the countrey of Brabant ( vnited to the name hereof , and called Basse Lorraine , ) together with Luick , & Gulick . The manner , how these were rent herefrom , we will shew in the Catalogue of the Princes , whose succession , and order follow . Charles , Duke of Brabant , Vncle to Lewis the fift , King of France , Duke of Lorraine by the gift of the Emperour Otho the second . He dyed in bonds , caught , and imprisoned by Hugh Capet , the vsurping King of France , jealous of his better right to that Crowne . Otho , son to Charles . He deceased without issue . Godfreye the yonger , surnamed with the Beard , eldest son to Godfrey , Earle of Ardenne , Buillon , and Verdun , after the decease of Otho succeeding in the Dukedome hereof by the gift of the Emperour Henry the second , the heires generall Gerberge , and Hermengarde , sisters to Otho , excluded . Gozelo , brother to Godfrey the yonger . Godfrey the second , son to Gozelo . Godfrey the third , son to Godfrey the second . He died without issue . Godfrey of Buillon , the fourth of that name , son to Eustace , Earle of Buillon , and of Ydain , sister to Godfrey the third . He became king of Hierusalem , and deceased in the Holy land without heires . He sold the temporalty of the city , and country of Luick vnto Speutus , then Bishop hereof ; continuing euer since by this right severed from the Dukedome , belonging to these Prelates . About the same time ( as it is thought ) the towne , and country of Gulick were likewise divided herefrom , seazed vpon with the title of Earle by Eustace , brother to Godfrey . Bauldwin , brother to Godfrey of Buillon , king of Hierusalem , and Duke of Lorraine . He lost Brabant , or Basse Lorraine to Geffrey , surnamed with the Beard , Earle of Lorraine , descended from Gerberge , daughter to Charles of France , the first Duke of Lorraine . He also dyed without heires . Theodoric , son to William , Baron of Ianville ; brother to Godfrey , and Bauldwin , kings of Hierusalem . Simon the first , son to Theodoric . Mathew the first , son to Simon the first . Simon the second , son to Mathew the first . Frederique the first , son to Simon the second . Theobald the first , son to Frederique the first . Mathew the second , son to Frederique the first , and brother to Theobald the first . Frederique the second , son to Mathew the second . Theobald the second , son to Frederique the second . Frederique the third , son to Theobald the second . Rodulph , son to Frederique the third . Iohn , son to Rodulph . Charles the second , son to Iohn . Reiner d'Aniou , Duke of Bar , and afterwards king of Sicily ; Duke of Lorraine in right of his wife Isabel , daughter to Charles the second . Iohn the second , son to Reiner of Aniou , Duke of Bar , and of Isabel of Lorraine aforesaid . Nicholas d' Aniou , son to Iohn the second . He dyed without heires . Reiner the second , son to Frederique , Earle of Vaudemont , and of Yoland , daughter to Reiner d' Aniou ▪ and Isabel of Lorraine . After the decease of his grandfather Reiner d' Aniou , he became also Duke of Bar. Antonye , son to Reiner the second . Francis , son to Antony . Charles the third , son to Francis , Duke of Lorraine , and Bar , and Earle of Vaudemont in the time of Wassenburg , and of Albizius my Authours . THE BISHOPRICK OF LIEGE . IT was thus named * from the city of Liege ; the chiefe of the country , & seate of the Prince . It was sometimes a part of the Dukedome of Lorraine ; by Godfrey of Buillon , sold to Speutus , Bishop of that See , and made a particular State. The order of the Bishops , and Princes , we finde not . THE DVKEDOME OF IVLIERS . IT * was so called from the chiefe city Iuliers . It was also a part of the Dukedo●e of Lorraine , rent , and divided therefrom , and made a particular Earledome by Eustace , brother to Godfrey of Buillon , king of Hierusalem , the first Prince . In the yeare 1329 , and in the person of William the fourth , it was translated to a Marquisate by the Emperour Lewis of Bavaria . Shortly after in the person of the same Prince it was made a Dukedome by the Emperour Charles the fourth . By Mary onely daughter to William the fift , & wife to Iohn the third , Duke of Cleve , it was brought with the Dukedome of Bergen vnto that family , wherein euer since it hath continued ; belonging now to the Princes of Brandenburg , & Nuburg , heires of that house . The order of the first Princes we finde not . The rest for brevity sake we omit . THE DVREDOME OF CLEVE . * THis lyeth in both Provinces of Gaule , & Germany , divided by the Rhij● , & named thus from the towne of Cleve . When the state begun , or by whom , it is not agreed , Their assertion is lesse absurd , who draw the beginning hereof from one Aelius Gracilis , to whom the country should be giuen with the title of Earle by Pepin the Fat , and Charles Martel , Maiors of the Palace in France . By the Emperour Sigismond in the Councell of Constance , and in the person of Adolph the eleaventh , it was made a Dukedome . The right hereof , & of Gulick , and Bergen , with the Earledome of Marck , appertaine now to the Princes of Brandenburg , and Nuburg ; the line masculine failing , and extinguished in William the second , the last Duke . From Theodoric the tenth , and more cleare times , the Princes follow . Theodoric the tenth , living about the raigne of the Emperour Lewes of Bavaria . Mary , daughter to Theodoric . She married vnto Adolph the ninth of that name , Earle of Marck , whereby these two Earledomes became vnited in one family . Adolph the tenth , son to Mary , and Adolph the ninth . He liued in the raigne of the Emperour Charles the fourth . Adolph the eleaventh , son to Adolph the tenth , created first Duke of Cleve by the Emperour Sigismond at the Councell of Constance in the yeare 1417. Iohn the first , son to Adolph the eleaventh . Iohn the second , son to Iohn the first . Iohn the third , son to Iohn the second . He marryed vnto Mary , daughter vnto William the fift , Duke of Gulick , and Bergen , by meanes whereof those two estates became added to this family . Amongst other issue he had Anne of Cleve , Queene to Henry the eight , king of England . William the first , son to Iohn the third . William the second , son to William the first ; the last Duke of Cleve , Gulick , and Bergen , and Earle of Marck , continued in the line masculine , and descended from Adolph the tenth . He deceased in the yeare 1609 without issue . After his decease the estates hereof were controversed betwixt the Emperour Rodulph the second , pretending the prerogatiue , and right of the Empire vpon the failing of the male issue ; and Wolfang ▪ Prince of Nuburg , and George-William , Duke of Prussen , descended from the eldest daughters of Duke VVilliam the first , by the favour , and armes of neighbouring Princes ( Gulick besieged , and taken ) established in the possession hereof . George-VVilliam Duke of Prussen , son to Iohn Sigismond , Marquesse , and Electour of Brandenburg , and to Anne , daughter to Albert , Duke of Prussen , and to Mary-Leonor , eldest daughter to William the first , Duke of Cleve ; and Wolfang ; prince of Nuburg , son to Philip-Lewis , Count Palatine of Nuburg , & to Anne-Magdelin , second daughter to Duke William the first , and sister to Duke William the second , Dukes of Cleve , Gulick , and Bergen , and Earles of Marck in the yeare 1616 , and at this present . THE PALATINATE OF THE RHIIN . IT likewise lyeth on both sides of the Rhijn ; so named frō the Counte-Palatines , * or Princes thus stiled , aunciently seated in those parts , and in continuance of time by gift , purchase , marriage , & armes becomming Lords hereof . How these by litle , & litle became seazed of the countrey , reade Franc : Irenicus in his 3 booke , & 54 , & 55. chapters . Who were these first Paltzgraues it is not agreed vpon . Trithemius nameth Count Palatines before the raigne of the Emperour Charles the Great . Others accompt their beginning from the time of this Emperour . Irenicus more probably from the Emperours of the German race , & house of Saxony . They were not more aunciently Princes , or hereditary , and but onely chiefe Iudges amongst the Dutch , or Presidents in their courts of judicature thus entitl'd ; appointed by the Emperours , and continuing during pleasure . The first of these ( whereof there is any certaine mention ) was one Henry , living in the raigne of the Emperour Otho the third , appointed one of the six first Electours of the Empire . After him the Counte Palatines , & Electours follow . Sigifrid , Counte Palatine of the Rhijn , and Elector , son to Adelheild by a former husband , wife vnto Henry the first Electour . Ezeline , & Conrade , sons to Sigifrid . Lutolphus , son to Ezelin . Conrade in the raigne of the Emperour Henry the fift . Frederique , son to Frederique with the one eye , Duke of Schwaben , and nephew to the Emperour Conrade the third . Henry , surnamed the Lion , Duke of Saxony , & Bavaria . Henry , son to Henry , surnamed the Lion. Engerus . Henry the fourth . Hitherto the order was confused . Otto the second , Duke of Bavaria , vpon his marriage with Gertrude , daughter vnto Henry the fourth , created Counte Palatine of the Rhijn , and Electour by the Emperour Frederique the second . He deceased in the yeare 1259. Lewis the second , Duke of Bavaria , & Electour , & Counte Palatine of the Rhijn . He dyed in the yeare 1294. After the decease hereof these two Estates of Bavaria , & the Palatinate became againe divided , as they haue continued ever since ; Lewis his younger son , succeeding in the part of Bavaria ( since called the Dukedome of Bavaria , and contayned betwixt the Danow , and the Alpes , ) and Rodulph , his eldest son , in the Electourship , and the Palatinate of the Rhijn , together with Nortgow , aunciently part of the Dukedome of Bavaria , and then first seperated , and from the possession of these princes , named since the vpper Palatinate , or the Palatinate of Bavaria . Rodulph , eldest son to Lewis the second , Electour , and Counte Palatine of the Rhijn . His younger brother Lewis succeeded in the Dukedome of Bavaria ; created afterwards Roman Emperour , from whom the present Dukes of Bavaria are descended . Adolph , surnamed the Simple , Electour , & Coute Palatine of the Rhiin , eldest son to Rodulph . His younger brother Robert , & Rodolph were also stiled Electours , a chiefe cause of his surname of Simple . Rupert son to Adolph the Simple , Electour , & Counte Palatine of the Rhijn , Rupert the second , son to Rupert the first . Hee was afterwards created Roman Emperour . Lewis the third , surnamed with the beard , son to the Emperour Rupert . From Stephen of Bipont , his younger brother , descended the Dukes of Zweibruck , or Bipont , as also the moderne Electours ; the house of Lewis the third becomming afterward in Otto-Henry extinguished . Lewis the fourth , son to Lewis the third . Philip , son to Lewis the fourth . Lewis the fift , son to Philip. He dyed without heires . Frederique the first , son to Philip , and brother to Lewis the fift . He also dyed without heires . Otto-Henry , son to Rupert , brother to Lewis the fift , and Frederique the first , the last Electour , and Counte Palatine of the Rhijn of the house of Lewis the third ; deceasing with heires , after whom succeeded in Electourship the house of Stephen of Bipont . Frederique the third , Duke of Zimmeren , son to Iohn the secōd , son to Iohn the first , son to Frederique Earle of Spanheim , sonne to Stephen of Bipont , son to the Emperour Rupert ( the house of Lewis the third failing in Otto-Henry ) in the yeare 1559 , succeeding in the Electourship , & Palatinate . He was stiled Frederique the third in regard of Frederique a , surnamed the Victorious , younger son to Lewis the third , who , although not Electour , had notwithstanding vsurped this title in the minority of Philip Electour , of whom he was Guardian . Lewis the sixt , son to Frederique the third . Frederique the fourth , son to Lewis the sixt , governed in his minority by Iohn Casimir , Count Palatine of the Rhiin , and Knight of the honourable order of the Garter in England , son to Frederique the third , and brother to Lewis the sixt . Frederique the fift , son to Frederique the fourth , Electour , and Count Palatine of the Rhiin , chosen King of Bohemia against the Emperour Ferdinand the second ; whose wife is the most illustrious princesse Elizabeth , sister to his Maiestie Charles King of Great Britaine . THE LANGRAVE-SHIP OF ELSATS . THis tooke * the name from the river Ill , the chiefe of the country . The State was begun in the raigne of the Emperour Otho the third ; the first Lantgraue after Irenicus being one Theodoric . In the raigne of the Emperour Frederique the second the male succession of these Lantgraues failing , by meanes of daughters it became divided betwixt Albert the second , Earle of Habspurg , Albert Earle of Hohenburg , & Lewis Earle of Ottingen . The Earle of Hohenburg shortly after vpon the marriage of Anne , his daughter , vnto Rodulph , afterwards Emperour , son to Albert the second , Earle of Habspurg , surrendred his part vnto that familie . By this meanes the house of Habspurg , afterwards of Austria , became seazed of two parts hereof ( contayning now the vpper Elsats , ) the Free Cities excepted . The rest ( comprehēding at this day the lower Elsats ) the Earle of Ottingen sold vnto the Bishop of Strasburg , whose Successours now hold the same ; vsurping the title of Lant-graues of Elsats . The certaine order of the first Lantgraues we finde not . These countries , with the townes , & Bishopricks of Trier , Colen , Mentz , ( Metz , Toul , Verdun , Spier , and Worms , are by their princes immediately held of the Empire ; thorough their long commerce with , and subjection to the Dutch for the greatest part now speaking that language , and accompted proper parts of the kingdome , or empire of the Germans . THE DVREDOME OF BRABANT . THe * name of the countrey is auncient , so named after some from the towne Bratispantium of Caesar ; mentioned in the second booke of his Commentaries . The Dukedome was begun in the person of Charles of France , vncle to Lewis the fift , and brother to Lotharius the fourth , French Kings ; by the gift hereof belonging to his share of the kingdome of Lorraine . This first prince by the liberality of the Emperour Otho the second becomming afterwards Duke of Lorraine , vnited this vnto that Dukedome , and accompt , called then Basse Lorraine ; in which name , & vnion it continued both during the Caroline line , and that of Ardenne vnto Bauldwin , Duke of Lorraine , and King of Hierusalem , brother vnto Godfrey of Buillon . Vnder this prince ( busied in wars abroad against the Infidels ) by the favour , and aide of the Emperour Henry the fift ( whose sister he had married ) in the yeare 1108 , it was againe divided from the Dukedome of Lorraine , and made a distinct dukedome by Geffrey , surnamed with the beard , Earle of Lovaine , before mentioned , descended from Gerberge , eldest daughter to Charles of France , the first prince ; in which division , and estate it hath still continued vnto our times . By Margaret , daughter to Iohn the third , wife to Philip the Hardy , Duke of Burgundy , it came to the familie of Burgundy ; carried hereby to that other of Austria , wherein now it resteth . Since the division hereof from Lorraine , the Princes follow . Geffrey the first , surnamed with the beard , Earle of Lovain , descended from Gerberge , & the house of France ; by whom the Dukedome was recovered from Lorraine , and the house of Ardenne . Geffrey the second , son to Geffrey the first . Geffrey the third , son to Geffrey the second . Henry the first , son to Geffrey the third Henry the second , son to Henry the first . Henry the third , son to Henry the second . After the decease hereof Aleide , his widow , in the minority of her children for eight yeares space governed the Dukedome ; the heire not being designed . Iohn the first , second son to Henry the third , elected by the Estates of the Countrey ; his eldest brother Henry in regard of his many defects , and infirmities rejected , approved only by the city of Lovain , a cause of some warre betwixt the sides , with litle adoe in regard of their inequality soone after appeased . Iohn the second , son to Iohn the first . Iohn the third son to Iohn the second . Wenceslaus , Duke of Luxemburg , son to Iohn King of Bohemia , and brother to the Emperour Charles the fourth , in the right of his wife Ioane , eldest daughter to Iohn the third . They dyed without issue in the yeare 1406. Anthony the second , son to Philip the Hardy , Duke of Burgundy , and of Margaret , daughter to Lewis Malan , Earle of Flanders , & Margaret , younger daughter to Iohn the third ; his elder brother Iohn , afterwards Duke of Burgundy , yeelding over his right , vpon condition that the house hereof failing , the Dukedome should return vpon him , and his heires . He was slaine , fighting againg the English , at the battail of Agen-court in France . Iohn the fourth , son to Anthony . He marryed vnto Iaqu●line , Countesse of Holland , from whom he was divorced , dying young , & without heires in the yeare 1426. He founded the Vniversity of Lovain . Philip the first , son to Anthony , and brother to Iohn the fourth . He also dyed young , vnmarried , & without heires ; in whom ended the house of Anthony , son to Philip the Hardy . Philip the second , surnamed the Good , Duke of Burgundy , son to Iohn Duke of Burgundy , grand-child to Philip the Hardy , nephew to Anthony , and cosen German to Iohn the fourth , and Philip the first ( the house of Anthony failing ) succeeding in the Dukedome of Brabant by right of blood , and of the former agreement , made with Antony . Charles , surnamed the Fighter , Duke of Burgundy , & Brabant , son to Philip the second . Maximilian , Archduke of Austria , and Duke of Burgundy , and Brabant , in the right of his wife , Mary of Burgundy , daughter to Charles the Fighter . Philip , son to Maximilian , and Mary . Charles afterwards Roman Emperour , son to Philip. Philip the second , king of Spaine , son to the Emperour Charles the fift . Isabella , daughter to Philip the second , king of Spaine , now Dutchesse of Burgundy , and Brabant , and Princesse of the Netherlands . THE DVKEDOME OF LVXEMBVRG . THis * was sometimes a part of the Principality of Ardenne , first divided therefrom in the raigne of the Emperour Otho the first , by Sigifrid , son to Ricuin , Prince of Ardenne , vnto whose share it fell in the division of that Principality betwixt him , and his other brethren ; entitled thus from the castle , now the towne of Luxemburg , belonging aunciently to the Monastery of S. Maximinus of Trier , and exchaunged with him for other lands , the seate of the Prince . By the Emperour Charles the fourth it was made a Dukedome in the person of his brother Wenceslaus . By Elizabeth , the last Princesse , wanting heires , it was sold to Philip the Good , Duke of Burgundy , in which family , and the succeeding name , and house of Austria , it hath euer since remained , possessed now by Isabella of Austria , and accompted amongst the 17 Provinces of the Netherlands . The order of the first Princes we finde not . The latter follow . Henry the first ( from whom my Author beginneth , ) Earle of Luxemburg , slaine in fight , neere vnto the castle Worancan ; taking part with Reinold , Earle of Gelderland , against Iohn the first , Duke of Brabant , contending for the Dukedome of Limburg . Henry the second , son to Henry the first in the yeare 1308 , elected Roman Emperour . Iohn , son to Henry the second . Hauing marryed vnto Elizabeth , daughter to Wenceslaus the third , he was elected king of Bohemia ; slaine by the English , fighting for the French at the battaile of Cressy . Wenceslaus the first , yonger son to Iohn ; created the first Duke of Luxemburg by his brother , the Emperour Charles the fourth . He dyed sans issue . Wenceslaus the second , eldest son to the Emperour Charles the fourth , Emperour of the Romans , and king of Bohemia . He also deceased without issue . Sigismond , yonger son to the Emperour Charles the fourth , Emperour of the Romans , and king of Bohemia . By the right of his wife Mary he became also king of Hungary . Enriched with so many states , and kingdomes , he surrendred his right hereof vnto Elizabeth , daughter to his brother Iohn , Marquesse of Brandenburg . Elizabeth , daughter vnto Iohn , Duke of Gorlitz , and Marquesse of Brandenburg , by the gift of her Vncles , the Emperours Wenceslaus , and Sigismond , Dutchesse of Luxemburg ; the last prince . Hauing no heires she sold the inheritance hereof vnto Philip the Good , Duke of Burgundy , possessed euer since by that house . THE DVKEDOME OF LIMBVRG . IT was so called from the towne of Limburg ; first an Earledome , afterwards made a Dukedome by one of the Henry Emperours . By Iohn the first Duke of Brabant , pretending some title hereunto , it was conquered to the house of Brabant from Reinold the first , Duke of Gelderlandt , husband to Ermengarde , the onely daughter of Herman , the last Duke ; possessed now in this right by the Princes of Burgundy , & Austria . The order , and succession of the Princes we finde not . THE EARLEDOME OF NAMVR . NAmed thus from the chiefe towne thereof , Namur . The time when it first begun , is vncertaine . By Iohn , or after others by Theodore , or Theodoric , the last Earle , it was sold to Philip the Good , Duke of Burgundy , whose posterity the P●inces of the house of Burgundy , and Austria , now enjoy it by that right . THE EARLEDOME OF HAINAVLT . IT tooke the name from the riuer Haine * , watering , and dividing the country . The estate is very auncient , being sometime a part of the great Earledome of Ardenne , from the which it was divided , & made a distinct Earledome in the person of Alberic , surnamed the Orphelin , one of the yongest sons of Brunulph , Count of Ardenne , dispossessed , & slain by Dagobert , French King ; who restored , & dividing that country with his other brethren , had this part giuen him with the title of Earle , by Sigebert king of Austrasia , to be held vnder the soveraignty of the French kings . After long continuance , and often change by Iaqueline , the last Princesse ( wanting heires , ) together with Holland , Zealand , and VVest-Freislandt , vnited in that family , it was surrendred vnto Philip the Good , Duke of Burgundy , her next kinsman ; in whose house the right , and possession hereof now remaineth . The Princes follow . Alberic , before mentioned , one of the yonger sons of Brunulph , Earle of Ardenne ; the first Earle of Hainault . VVaultier the first , son to Alberic . VVaultier the second , son to Waultier the first . VVaultier the third , son to Waultier the second . He dyed without male issue . Albon the first , in right of his wife , eldest daughter to Waultier the third . Albon the second , sonne to Albon the first , and of the daughter of Waultier the third . Manassier , sonne to Albon the second . Regnier the first , son to Manassier . Regnier the second , son to Regnier the first . Regnier the third , son to Regnier the second . Bauldwin Earle of Flanders in right of his wife Richilde , sole daughter to Regnier the third . Bauldwin the second , son to Bauldwin , & Richilde aforesaid . Hee succeeded only in the Earledome of Hainault . Bauldwin the third , son to Bauldwin the second . Bauldwin the fourth , son to Bauldwin the third . Bauldwin the fift , sonne to Bauldwin the fourth . Bauldwin the sixt , sonne to Bauldwin the fift . Hee marryed vnto Margeret , Countesse of Flanders ; by which meanes these two Earledomes were the second time vnited vnder one prince . Bauldwin the seaventh , sonne to Bauldwin the sixt , and Margaret , Earle of Flanders , and Hainault . Ioan , eldest daughter to Bauldwin the seaventh , Earle of Flanders , & Hainault . She dyed sans issue , having beene twise marryed to Ferdinand , son to Sancius , K. of Portugal , & to Thomas , son to Thomas , Earle of Savoy . Margaret the second , younger sister to Ioane aforesaid , and daughter to Bauldwin the seaventh ; Countesse of Flanders , and Hainault . Shee married vnto William of Burbon , Lord of Dampier , brother to Archembauld , Duke of Bourbon , and deceased in the yeare 1279. Before her marriage she had by Buscart , her Tutour , or Guardian , Prior of the Monasterie of S. Peter in L'isle , a son named Iohn d'Avesnes , by agreement , & consent of his other brethren , succeeding in the Earledome hereof ; Flanders descending vpon the legitimate issue , the heire of Margaret , and William of Bourbon , Lord of Dampierre . Iohn d' Avesnes , naturall son to Margaret the second , and Buscart , Earle of Hainault . He marryed vnto Aleide , daughter to Florentius the fourth , and sister to the Emperour William , Earles of Holland . Iohn the second , son to Iohn d'Avesnes , and Aleide aforesaid . After the decease of Iohn the first , Earle of Holland , without children , in the yeare 1300 hee succeeded in the Earledomes of Holland , & Zealand , and in the Lordship of West-Freisland ; continued still afterwards vnited in his successours . William the first , son to Iohn the second , Earle of Hainault , Holland , & Zealandt , & Lord of West-Freislandt . William the second , son to William the first . He deceased without issue ; slaine at Staveren by the rebellious Frisons . Margaret the third , sister to William the second , and wife to the Emperour Lewis of Bavaria , Countesse of Hainault , Holland , & Zealand , and Lord of West-Freislandt . Younger sister herevnto was Philippa , Queene to Edward the third , king of England . Betwixt this princesse , and her vnnaturall son William the third arose great quarrels , & contention about the possession hereof , the oceasions of the factions d'Houc , & Cabelliau a long time after afflicting Holland , the first taking part with the mother , the other with the son ; the controversie at length being composed betwixt them , & the Empresse , the mother , being contented only with Hainault , deceasing in the yeare 1355 , and buried at Valenciens . William the third , younger son to the Emperour Lewis of Bavaria , & of Margaret aforesaid , Earle of Hainault , Holland , & Zealandt , and Lord of West-Freislandt . Tainted with this vnnaturall rebellion , and wickednes against his mother , he fell into a frensy , wherein he languished for the space of 30 yeares ; deceasing without islue . Albert the first , son to the Emperour Lewis of Bavaria , & Margaret , & yonger brother to William the third , during his sicknesse , & malady Governour of all the provinces of the Netherlands , subject to the house of Bavaria . Stephen , the eldest son to the Emperour Lewis of Bavaria , & Margaret succeeded in the Dukedome of Bavaria . William the fourth , son to Albert the first . Iaqueline , daughter vnto William the fourth . After long , & much trouble , & sundry vnfortunate , and ill succeeding marriages , shee resigned the Estates of Hainault , Holland , Zealand , & West-Frelslandt vnto Philip the Good , Duke of Burgundy , her next kinsman , deceasing without issue . Philip , surnamed the Good , sonne to Iohn Duke of Burgundy , & of Margaret , daughter to Albert the first , sister to William the fourth , and aunt to Iaqueline ; by right of bloud , and the resignation of Iaqueline , Earle of Hollandt , Zealandt , and Hainault , and Lord of West-Freislandt , by whom these foure provinces were all brought vnto the house of Burgundy , afterwards of Austria . These Estates begun for the most part by the French , seated in their part of Lorraine , and first held vnder their right , thorough the quarrels , factions , and sundry imperfections , raigning in that nation , haue since wholy withdrawne themselues from all subjection hereof ; acknowledging the soveraignety of the Dutch , accompted part of their Empire , and reckoned in their tenth circle of Burgundy . At this day notwithstanding ( chiefely since their possession by the house of Burgundy ) thorough the no lesse sicknesse , and maladies of the languishing German Empire , they haue likewise freed themselues in a maner from all acknowledgment hereof , neither suiting their Imperiall Court , nor obeying the orders of their Diets , neither yeelding any ayde , or service to the Emperour ; with the provinces of Flanders , & Artois subject only to their owne princes , the Dukes of Burgundy , & Austria . THE EARLEDOME of HOLLAND , and ZEALAND . * THey were thus named from their low , & maritime situations . Vexed with the pyracyes of the Normans , about the yeare 857 , for their better defence , they were first giuen with this title , together with the neighbouring countrie of the Frisons , vnto Theodoric , son to Sigebert , prince of Aquitania , by the Emperour Charles the Bauld . By Arnulph their fourth prince , quitting the French alleagiance , they were first made subiect to the fief , and soveraignttie of the Dutch Emperours . In Iohn the second they became added to the house of Hainault . In VVilliam the third , to the house of Bavaria . In Philip the Good , to the familie of Burgundy . In Philip the second , to the house of Austria , wherein now the right remaineth . In the raigne of Philip the second , king of Spaine , and the third of that name , Duke of Burgundy ( occasioned thorough their difference in Religion , and the rough goverment of his Spanish officers , ) together with the provinces of Vtreicht , Over-Ysel , Gelderland , VVest-Freislandt , & Groningen they shoke off the yoake of their princes ; after about 40 yeares warre treated withall , and acknowledged as free estates by his son Philip the third . Their Princes follow . Theodoric , son to Sigebert , prince of Aquitania , first Earle of Holland , and Zealand , and Lord of West-Freisland , in the raigne , & by the gift of the Emperour Charles the Bauld . Theodoric the second , son to Theodoric the first . Theodoric the third , son to Theodoric the second . Arnulph , son to Theodoric the third , slaine against the Frisons ; with whom ( still rebelling ) this prince , & his successours had often , and continuall war. Hee made subject these provinces to the soveraignety of the German Emperours . Theodoric the fourth , son to Arnulph . Theodoric the fift , son to Theodoric the fourth . He dyed sans issue . Florentius the first , son to Theodoric the fourth , and brother to Theodoric the fift . Theodoric the sixt , son to Florentius the first . In the minority hereof ( Rupert Earle of Flanders , second husband to his mother Gertrude , and protectour herevnto being overcome , & driven out ) the countries hereof are vsurped , & seazed vpon by Godfrey , surnamed le Bossu , Duke of Lorraine , slaine by treason in the yeare 1075 , accompted by some amongst the Earles of Holland , & Zealand . Florentius the second , son to Theodoric the sixt . Theodoric the seaventh , son to Florentius the second . Florentius the third , son to Theodoric the seaventh . Theodoric the eight , son to Florentius the third . Hee deceased without male issue . Ada , daughter to Theodoric the eight ; marryed vnto Lewis , Earle of Lossen , driven out by William , Earle of East-Friesland . She dyed without heires . William the first , Earle of East-Freisland , brother to Theodoric the eight , and vncle vnto Ada , Earle of Holland , & Zealand , & Lord of West-Freisland . Florentius the fourth , son to William the first . It was Margaret daughter herevnto , and wife to Herman , Earle of Henneberg , who is so famous in the Dutch histories for her monstrous birth of 365 children , christned altogether by the names of Iohn , & Elizabeth , by Guy Suffragan of Vtreicht ; deceasing vpon the same day with their mother in the yeare 1276 , and buried at Losdun , neere vnto the Hage , whose monument , & epitaphe are there yet to be seene . William the second , son to Florentius the fourth . He was elected Roman Emperour ; slaine by the rebellious Frisons . Florentius the fift , son to William the second . He marryed vnto Beatres , daughter to Guy , Earle of Flanders , by whom he had in way of dowry the whole right given vnto him , which the Earles of Flanders chalenged in the Iland of Walcheren , & Zealand , for a long time controversed betwixt the two houses . Meyerus in his historie of Flanders would haue him to haue beene the first Earle of Holland , who should take vpon him the title , and name of Earle of Zealand . Iohn the first , son to Florentius the fift . Hee marryed vnto Elizabeth , daughter to Edward the second , King of England , & deceased without issue in the yeare 1300 , the last Earle of Holland , & Zealand , & Lord of West-Freisland of the house of Aquitaine . Iohn the second , Earle of Hainault , son to Iohn d'Avesnes , & Al●ide , or Adelheide , daughter to Florentius the fourth , & sister to the Emperour William ; Earle of Holland , & Zealand , & Lord of West-Freisland . William the third , son to Iohn the second . William the fourth , son to William the third , slaine at Staveren against the Frisons in the yeare 1345 sans issue . Margaret , eldest daughter to William the third , & sister to William the fourth ; the last princesse of the house of Hainault , She marryed vnto the Emperour , Lewis of Bavaria . William the fift , younger son to Margaret of Hainault , & to the Emperour Lewis of Bavaria . Hee dyed phrenetique without issue , noted for his rebellion , & disobedience towards his mother . His elder brother , Stephen , succeeded in the Dukedome of Bavaria , from whom haue descended the present Dukes of Bavaria . Albert , son to the Emperour Lewis of Bavaria , & of Margaret of Hainault , younger brother to William the fift . William the sixt , son to Albert. Iaqueline , daughter to William the sixt . Shee dyed without issue , the last princesse of the house of Bavaria ; Countesse of Holland , Zealand , & Hainault , a●d Lord of West-Freislandt . Philip the Good , Duke of Burgundy , son to Iohn Duke of Burgundy , & of Margaret , daughter to Albert , & sister to William the sixt . Charles , surnamed the Fighter , Duke of Burgundy , sonne to Philip the Good ; slaine by the Switzers , & Lorrainers , before Nancie . Marie , daughter to Charles surnamed the Fighter , the last princesse of the house , or name of Burgundy ; Countesse of Holland , Zealand , & Hainault , and Lord of West-Freislandt . Shee marryed vnto Maximilian the first , Arch-duke of Austria , and afterwards Emperour of the Romans . Philip the second , son to Maximilian , & Mary , and afterwards the first of that name king of Spaine , in right of his wife Ioane , eldest daughter vnto Ferdinand the fift , & Elizabeth , Kings of Castile , & Aragon . Charles son to Philip , & Ioane aforesaid , heire of the houses of Burgundy , Austria , & Spaine ▪ and the fift of that name Emperour of the Romans . Philip the third of that name Duke of Burgundy , & the second of the name King of Spaine , son to the Emperour Charles the fift ; vnder whose government the provinces of Holland , Zealand , and West-Freisland first revolted . The Bishopricke , or Lordship of Vtreicht . * NAmed thus from the city Vtreicht . The estate was first occasioned by one Willebrod , an Englishman , the Apostle of those parts ; vpon his conversion of the country from Paganisme instituted first Bishop hereof about the yeare 611 , and during the Regency of Pepin the Fat , Majour of the Palace in France . The Successours of this Willebrod in continuance of time by the liberality of the French Kings , & of the German Emperours , haue attayned vnto , as well the temporall , as the spirituall iurisdiction of the countrey , together with Over-Ysel beyond the Rhiin , belonging likewise vnto the sea , which vnder the fief hereof they still held subject vnto them vntill the Emperour Charles the fift , who ( taking occasion vpon their many losses , and dammages , susteined from the Gelders , with whom the Bishop then had warre , ) pretending their disability to resist that enimy , by the consent of Henry , Counte Palatine , then Bishop , seazed vpon the whole temporall domaine hereof , leauing onely the spirituall to the Prelates ; which also since the vsurpation of the Countryes by the States of the Vnited Provinces hath likewise beene taken from them , remayning afterwards onely titulary . In the raigne of Philip the second , king of Spaine , these Countryes were likewise freed from the yoake of Spaine , or house of Austria ; contayning now two distinct States , or Provinces , of Vtreicht , and Ouer-ysell . The order , and succession of the Bishops for breuity sake we let passe . The Dukedome of GELDERLAND . IT * was so called from the castle , afterwardes the towne of Gelders , founded here by two brothers VVickard , and Luppolà , created by the inhabitants first guardians , or protectours of the country , in the raigne of the Emperour Charles the Bauld ; continuing this title to succession . In the person of Otto , Earle of Nassau , hauing marryed Aleide , daughter to Wickard , the last guardian , it was made an Earledome by the Emperour Henry the third . In Reinold the first it was made a Dukedome by the Emperour Lewes of Bavaria . After the decease of Charles of Egmond , the last Duke , by composition betwixt him , and the Emperour Charles the fift , and the pretence of a former donation made by Duke Arnold vnto Charles the Fighter , Duke of Burgundy , this Province with the Earledome of Zutphen ( vnited for a long time in the house of the Dukes of Gelderland ) descended vpon the Emperour Charles the fift ; added by him to his other Provinces of the Netherlands . Vnder Philip the second , King of Spaine , for the greatest part this shoke off the Spanish yoake ; with Zutphen gouerned now in maner of a Free estate , confederate with the rest of the vnited Provinces . The princes follow . Otto , earle of Nassau , before-mentioned , in right of his wife Aleide , daughter to VVickard , the last guardian , created first Earle of Gelderland in the yeare 1079 by the Emperour Henry the third . He had for second wife Sophia , daughter to Wickman , the last Earle of Zutphen ; by which meanes that Country , and Earledome , became annexed to the house of Gelderland . Gerard the first , son to Otto , and Aleide , Earle of Gelderland . Gerlac , his yonger brother , and son to Otto , and Sophia , inherited the Earledome of Zutphen . After the decease of Gerlac without heires , he succeeded likewise in the Earledome of Zutphen , continued euer since in the same Princes with Gelderland . Henry the first , son to Gerard the first , Earle of Gelderland , and Zutphen . Gerard the second , son to Henry the first . He dyed sans issue . Otho the second , brother to Gerard the second . Gerard the third , son to Otho the second . Otho the third , son to Gerard the third . Reinold the first , son to Otho the third , created first Duke of Gelderlandt in the yeare 1339 by the Emperour Lewes of Bavaria . Reinold the second , Duke of Gelderlandt , & Earle of Zutphen , sonne to Reinold the first . Reinold the third , sonne to Reinold the second . Hee deceased sans issue . Edward , brother to Reinold the third . He also dyed without issue . Mary , sister to Edward , and Reinold the third . She marryed vnto William the first , Duke of Iuliers . William , son to William the first , Duke of Iuliers , and Mary aforesaid . He dyed without issue . Reinold the fourth , brother to William , and son to William , Duke of Iuliers , and Mary . He likewise deceased without issue . Mary C. of Gelderland , daughter to Ioane , sister to William , and Reinold the fourth , and daughter to William , Duke of Iuliers , and Mary . Arnold , son to Mary , and to Iohn , Lord of Egmond . Worthily incensed against his vnnaturall son Adolph , by whom he had beene a long time most inhumanely detayned in prison , hee partly sold , and bequeathed these estates vnto Charles surnamed the Fighter , Duke of Burgundy , to be occupyed , & enioyed by that house after his decease . Charles , surnamed the Fighter , Duke of Burgundy , after the decease of Arnold , succeeding in the Dukedome of Gelderland , and Earledome of Zutphen ( Adolph , son to Arnold , hauing beene disinherited by his father ) by vertue of the sale , and legacy before-mentioned . Adolph of Egmond , the vnnaturall son of Duke Arnold , after the decease of Charles the Fighter ( slaine before Nancye ) restored by Mary , Dutchesse of Burgundy , daughter to Charles the Fighter . Charles of Egmond , Duke of Gelderland , and Earle of Zutphen , son to Duke Adolph . Wearyed with long warres against the Princes of the Netherlands of the house of Burgundy , and Austria , pretending the legacy , & sale of Duke Arnold , vpon agreement , & composition made with the Emperour Charles the Fift , hee yeelded ouer these estates vnto him , to bee enioyed after his decease , in case that he left no issue . He dyed without issue . Charles the fift , Emperour of the Romans , and king of Spaine by vertue of the agreement before-mentioned , made betwixt him , and Duke Charles of Egmond , succeeding in the Dukedome of Gelderland , and Earledome of Zutphen , Philip the second , King of Spaine , son to the Emperour Charles the fift . In the raigne of this Prince these two Provinces revolted with the rest from vnder the Spanish goverment ; with those of Holland , Zealandt , Vtreicht , Over-ysell , West-Friselandt , and Groningen , making now the most potent , and renowned confederate , and vnited States of the Netherlands . The KINGDOME of BVRGVNDY . THis * Kingdome was begun in the person of Charles , son to the Emperour Lotharius , and brother to the Emperour Lewis the second , & to Lotharius , King of Austrasia , or Lorraine ; whose share it was of the French dominions in the division of the part of the Emperour Lotharius , made betwixt him , & his other brethren . It contained the greatest part of the auncient Kingdome of the Burgundians , occasioning the name ; together with Provençe . It comprehendeth now besides Provençe , the Dukedome , & Free County of Burgundy , Savoy , Daulphinye , Lionois , & the Confederacy of the Switzers . It lay divided from Germany by the Rhijn ; from Italy by the Alpes ; from the Kingdome of Lorraine by the Mountaine Vauge ; & from the kingdome of West-France by the river Rhosne , and by the moderne Westerne limits of the Dukedome of Burgundy . These three brethren Lewis , Lotharius , & Charles , sons to the Emperour Lotharius , not long after deceasing without male issue , or issue legitimate , and the house of the Emperour Lotharius being by that meanes extinguished , the kingdome became vsurped , & seazed vpon by the Emp : Charles the Bauld , & vnited by him , as a province , to his kingdome of West-France . The Kings of Burgundy vntill this vnion follow . Charles , yonger sonne to the Emp. Lotharius , the first French K. of Burgundy . He dyed without issue . Lewis the 2 d , Emp. of the Romans , & Lotharius the second , K. of Austrasia , brothers vnto Charles the first K. after the decease of their brother succeeding in the kingdome of Burgundy , & dividing it betwixt thē ; the Mountain Iour bounding , and severing their portions . They also both dyed without heires , or lawfull ; in whom ended the house of the Emperour Lotharius , eldest son to the Emperour Lewis the Godly . Charles surnamed the Bauld , Emperour of the Romans , & ●ing of West-France ; vncle to Charles , Lewis , & Lotharius the second , & brother to the Emperour Lotharius . Vnder this prince this first French kingdome of Burgundy tooke end , being added , as a province , to West-France ▪ parted by him into three divisions , or governments , of Burgundy on this side of the river of Soasne . Of Burgundy beyond the Soasne ▪ and of Burgundy beyond the Iour ; contayning together , and occasioning not long after the Dukedome of Burgundy on this side of the Soasne , with the Earledomes of Lyon , and Mascon ; the Dukedomes of Burgundy beyond the Iour ; and the kingdome of Arles , or Burgundy , whose beginnings , and after fortunes follow . The Dukedome of Burgundy on this side the Soasne . THis * was part of the devision of Burgundy on this side the Soasne , subdevided by the Emperour Charles the Bauld into 5 lesser Cantons , the Counties of Dijon , Austun , Chalon , Mascon , & Lyon , governed a part by their Earles , not then hereditary , and but such Magistrates of the Kings of West-France , so named . The estate was begun in the person of Theodoric , Counte of Authun , vnto whom Eudo King of France having given the Counties of Dijon , & Chalon , vnited all three into one entier Dukedome ; from the first possession of this prince entitl'd then of Austun , shortly after by Richard his son ( who succeeded him ) named of Burgundy . The heires of this princely house haue in continuance of time got seazed of the many provinces of the Low-countries , by the Emperour Charles the fift revnited with Germany , & making the tenth circle of the Empire , called from hence the circle of Burgundy . The Dukedome notwithstanding , their first patrimony , still held vnder the fief of the French Kings , was in the raigne of Mary wrested from them , and vnited to the Crowne of France by king Lewis the eleaventh ; nothing now hereof remayning vnto them , but the title . The princes follow . Theodoric , before mentioned , the first Duke , in the raigne of Eudo , king of France . He was stiled only Duke of Authun . Richard son to Theodoric . He first tooke vpon him the title of Duke of Burgundy . Rodulph , son to Richard. Becomming afterwards Duke of Burgundy Transiuraine , hee left this Dukedome vnto his younger brother , Hugh surnamed the Black. Hugh , surnamed the Blacke , brother to Rodulph ; the last Duke of Burgundy of the house of Theodoric , Duke of Austun ; succeeded vnto by the house of Aniou , and the brethren of Hugh Capet , king of France , by composition , & agreement made herewith , forced by that potent family . Otho the first , Duke of Burgundy , younger brother to Hugh Capet , the vsurping King of France . Eudo the first , brother to Otho the first . Henry the first , brother the Otho , & Eudo the first . They all three died without heires . Robert the first , King of France , sonne to Hugh Capet , Duke of Burgundy by the greater swey of that familie , & kingdome ; Otho Guillaume , first Earle of Burgundy , being excluded , to whom the Dukedome had beene assigned by Duke Henry the first , son to his wife Gerberge . Robert the second , eldest son to Robert the first , French King. His younger brother Henry succeeded in the kingdome of France . Hugh the second , son to Henry , son to Robert the second . Hee became Monke of Cluny , resigning his temporall estates vnto his brother Otho . Otho the second , brother to Hugh the second . He founded the famous Monasterie of Cisteaux . Hugh the third , son to Otho the second . Otho the third , son to Hugh the third . Hugh the fourth , son to Otho the third . He deceased in the Holy Land , left commaunder there of the army of Philip Augustus , French King , against Saladin , & the Infidels , after the returne of that prince towards France . Otho the fourth , son to Hugh the fourth . Hugh the fift , son to Otho the fourth . Robert the third , son to Hugh the fift . Hugh the sixt , son to Robert the third . He dyed vnmarryed . Eudo the second , brother to Hugh the sixt , and son to Robert the third . Philip the first , son to Philip , son to Eudo the second . He deceased sans issue , the last Duke of Burgundy of the house , or name of Capet , succeeded vnto by the house , or name of Valois . Iohn , French king , sonne to Philip de Valois , French King , and to Ioane of Burgundy , daughter to Robert the third , and sister to Hugh the sixt , & Eudo the third , succeeding in the Dukedome of Burgundy in the yeare 1361. Philip the second , surnamed the Hardy , younger son to Iohn , French King , Duke of Burgundy . Hee married vnto Margaret , daughter to Lewis Malan , Earle of Flanders , heire of the houses of Flanders , the Free County of Burgundy , Artois , Nevers , Rethel , Brabant , & Limburg ; by meanes whereof they all became vnited in the family of Burgundy . Iohn the second , son to Philip the Hardy ; slaine by Charles , Daulphin of Vienne , the occasion of the bloody civill wars in France betwixt the houses of Burgundy , & Orleans . Philip the second , surnamed the Good , son to Iohn the second . As th● next heire of that house after Iaqueline , before mentioned , he became Earle of Hainault , Holland , and Zealandt , and Lord of West-Freislandt ; transmitted to his posterity . He also added to his house the Dukedome of Luxemburg , bought of Elizabeth , the last Duchesse thereof , and the Earledome of Namur , purchased of Theodore , the last Earle . Charles surnamed the Fighter , son to Philip the Good , slaine in battail before Nancy in Lorraine by the Switzers , and Lorrainers . Mary , Duchesse of Burgundy , daughter to Charles the Fighter . Shee lost this countrey vnto Lewis the eleaventh , French King , ever since incorporated with France , retayning only the title , left vnto her Successours . Shee married vnto Maximilian the first , Arch-duke of Austria , & afterwards Emperour of the Romans , the last princesse of the house , or name of Valois . Philip the third , son to Maximiliam the first , Archduke of Austria , and Emperour of the Romans , and to Mary de Valois aforesaid ; succeeding in the provinces , & estates of the Netherlands , and in the title of Duke of Burgundy . Hee marryed vnto Ioane , eldest daughter vnto Ferdinand the fift , & Elizabeth , Kings of Spaine . Charles , the second of the name , Duke of Burgundy , & the fift of the name Emperour of the Romans , son to Philip the third , Duke of Burgundy , and to Ioane of Spaine ; heire of the three houses of Burgundy , Spaine , & Austria . He added to the dominions of Burgundy in the Low Countries the countryes of Gelderland , Zutphen , Vtreicht , Over-Ysel , and Groningen . Philip , the second of that name king of Spaine , and the fourth of the name Duke of Burgundy . In the raigne of this prince the provinces of Holland , Zealandt , Vtreicht , Over-Ysel , Gelderlandt , Zutphen , West-Freisland , & Groningen , part of the dominions of Burgundy , revolted from vnder the government of their princes , knowne now by the name of the Vnited Provinces . Isabella , daughter to Philip the second king of Spaine ; by the gift , and assignment of her father succeeding in the title of Burgundy , and in what is left of the Netherlands . Shee married vnto Albert Arch-duke of Austria , younger son to the Emperour Maximilian the second , lately deceased . THE EARLEDOME of LYON , and MASCON , now LIONOIS . THey * contayned the rest of Burgundy , lying on this side the Soasne , devided by the Emperour Charles the Bauld ( as hath beene before related ) into fiue lesser Cantons ; the Counties of Dijon , Austun , and Chalon , making the Dukedome of Burgundy ; and those other of Lyon , & Mascon : commaunded by their severall Earles , being then but such officers of the Emperour , thus named , becomming after this to be Vsu-fructuaryes , and hereditary . They came afterwards to the right of the Bishops , & Church of Lyon ; vnited with France , and making the countrey , now called Lionois , held ( as was still the Dukedome of Burgundy ) vnder the right , & soveraignety of the French Kings . THE DVKEDOME OF BVRGVNDY BEYOND THE IOVR. IT * was situated betwixt the Mountainous ridge of the Iour , and the Alpes , and the Rhijn ; comprehending at this day the Dukedome of Savoy , and the confederacy of the Switzers , & Grisons . It was first an Earledome , begun in the person of Conrade , brother to Robert the great , and vncle to Eudo , afterwards French King , appointed first Counte , or governour hereof by the Emperour Charles the Bauld . In the person of Rodulph , son to Conrade , succeeding herevnto in the Earledome , or government , it was raised to a petty kingdome , named of Burgundy , by Eudo French King , the more hereby to enoble his house , and to affront Bozon , Earle of Burgundy beyond the Soasne , who already had vsurped the title of King of Burgundy by the aide , & assistance of the German Emperours . Rodulph notwithstanding after the decease of Eudo , being vnwilling to displease the Emperours , changed afterwards his more odious title of King for that lesser of Duke ; continued by the succeeding princes . By Bozon the second , the last Duke of Burgundy Transiuraine , vpon the decease of his brother Rodulph the second without heires succeeding in the kingdome of Arles , or Burgundy , it became vnited to that kingdome , continuing in this vnion vntill the expiration , and end of that State. The princes follow . Conrade aforesaid , first Earle , or Governour of Burgundy beyond the Iour , in the raigne of the Emperour Charles the Bald. Rodulph the first , son to Conrade ; first King , afterwards Duke of Burgundy Transiuraine in the raignes of Eudo , and Charles the Simple , French Kings . Charles the Simple being imprisoned , and deposed by his factious nobility , he became afterwards King of France . The better to strengthen his side , and to assure his ill got kingdome he gaue the Dukedome of Burgundy Transiuraine vnto Rodulph Duke of Burgundy on this side the Soasne . Rodulph the second , Duke of Burgundy on this side the Soasne ; by the gift of Rodulph French King , succeeding in the Dukedome of Burgundy Transiuraine . Contending with Hugh , King of Arles , & Burgundy for the Empire , and kingdome of Italy , he exchanged his right vnto Italy for the kingdom of Arles ; resigning vnto his brother Hugh , surnamed the Blacke , the Dukedome of Burgundy on this side the Soasne , and to his brother Bozon , this other of Burgundy Transiuraine . Bozon , Duke of Burgundy Transiuraine by the gift of his brother Rodulph , king of Arles . His brother Rodulph , King of Arles deceasing without issue , he became also King of Arles , & Burgundy ; in whom ended the name , & title of the Dukedome of Burgundy Transiuraine , or beyond the Iour , vnited to the kingdome of Arles . The Kingdome of ARLES , and BVRGVNDY . THis * Kingdome was begun in the person of Bozon , brother to Iudith , wife vnto the Emperour Charles the Bauld , by the gift of this prince made first Earle , or Governour of Burgundy beyond the Soasne ; after his decease in the raigne of the two bastard brothers , Lewis , and Carloman , French Kings , created king of Arles , and Burgundy ( for thus were these kings stiled ) by the Emperour Charles the Fat , to bee held vnder the right of the German Emperours . It contained at the time , when it was first erected , onely the division , or Earledome of Burgundy beyond the Soasne , before-mentioned : lying betwixt that riuer , and the mountaine Iour ; the Rhosne , and the Alpes ; and the Vauge , and the Sea Mediterranean , & cōprehending now the Countryes of Provençe , Daulphinye , & the Free County of Burgundy . By Bozon the second , Duke of Burgundy Transiuraine , vpon the decease of his brother Rodulph the first sans issue , succeeding in this kingdome , the Dukedome of Burgundy Transiuraine was added hereunto . In Rodulph the second , deceasing without heires , the kingdome , & state tooke end , giuen by him to the Emperour Conrade the second , & to Henry surnamed the Black , son herevnto , and of his sister Gisela ; incorporated by them to the German Kingdome , & Empire , & parted afterwards into sundry lesser Signeuryes & Gouerments , the Earledomes of Provençe , & of the Free County of Burgundy , the Dukedome of Savoy , Daulphinye , and the Confederacy of the Switzers , and Grisons , partly at this day holding of the Empire , partly vnited with the Kingdome of France , & partly being Free Estates . The order of the Princes follow . Bozon the first , Earle of Burgundy , on this fide of the Soasne ; created first king of Burgundy or Arles , in the raigne of the Emperour Charles the Fat , & of Lewes , and Carloman , French kings . Lewis son to Bozon , & of Ermengarde daughter to the Emperour Lewes the second . He was chosen , & crowned king of Italy , & Roman Emperour by the factious Italians ; betrayed afterwards at Verona to his Competitour Berengario , Duke of Friuli , & sent back with his eyes plucked out . Hee dyed sans issue , leauing the kingdome vnto Hugh d' Arles ( bastard son to Lotharius the second , King of Lorraine , & Waldrada , his concubine ) Earle of Provençe . Hugh d' Arles by the gift of Lewis succeeding in the kingdome of Arles , and Burgundy . Elected together with Rodulph , Duke of Burgundy Transiuraine by their severall factions king of Italy , for his more easie , & quiet possession of Italy he gaue Arles , & Burgundy vnto Rodulph his competitour . Rodulph the first , Duke of Burgundy Transiuraine , vpon composition with Hugh d' Arles succeeding in the kingdome of Arles , & Burgundy . He gaue the dukedome of Burgundy Transiuraine , vnto his brother Bozon the second , & died without issue . Bozon the second , Duke of Burgundy Transiuraine , after the decease of his brother Rodulph the first , succeeding in the kingdome of Arles , & Burgundy . By this Prince , and meanes , Burgundy Transiuraine , or beyond the Iour , became vnited with the kingdome of Arles , & Burgundy . Conrade , son to Bozon the second . Hee married vnto Maude , sister to Lotharius , & daughter to Lewes the fourth , French kings . Rodulph the second , son to Conrade , & Maude . Iustly incensed against the French kings of the house of Aniou in regard of their iniuries done vnto his family , and to the house of Charles the Great ( from the which he was descended by his mother ) in the vsurpations of Burgundy on this side the Soasne , and of the kingdome of France , destitute of heires , and quitting the French partie , he gaue the Kingdome of Arles , & Burgundy vnto Conrade the second , Emperour of the Germans , & to Henry , surnamed the Black , son to the Emperour Conrade , & of his sister Gisela . By this meanes ended the kingdome of Arles , & Burgundy ; vnited by the Emperour Conrade the second , & his son Henry the Black , vnto the German Empire , & divided into the Provinces , and Estates , before-mentioned , of Provençe , and Daulphiny , the Free County , Savoy , and of the Switzers , whose beginnings , and continuance vnto our times follow . THE EARLEDOME OF PROVENCE , OR ARLES . BY this name * we reade in Caesar the whole more Southerne division of Gaule , named afterwards Gaule Narbonensis , to haue beene called ; in regard of the civility of the inhabitants , and subjection hereof to the Roman lawes , and much difference from the other newly conquered , and barbarous Gallia , excluded by this Author from the accompt of Gaule , and named the Further a Province . The rest of this Roman Province of Gaule , by the invasion , and conquests of the barbarous nations taking vp new names , the appellation onely remained in the part hereof , contayned betwixt the Rhosne , & Alpes . Falling to the share of Charles , son to the Emperour Lotharius , it became a parcell of his kingdome of Burgundy . Afterwards in the person of Bozon the first , it was made a part of the kingdome of Arles , and Burgundy . In the person of Hugh d' Arles ( supposed by Rubys to haue beene the bastard son of Lotharius the second , king of Lorraine , and of his Concubine Waldrada ) it was first made an Earledome , being giuen vnto him with this title by king Bozon the first , to bee held vnder the soveraignty of the kings of Arles , and Burgundy . Hugh d' Arles , Earle of Provençe , by the gift of Lewis , son to Bozon , becomming afterwards king of Arles , and Burgundy , and not long after this resigning that kingdome vnto Rodulph the second , Duke of Burgundy Transiuraine ( exchanged for the kingdome of Italy , ) reserued here onely this Earledome for his sonne William , to he held vnder the soueraigne right of the kings of Arles , & Burgundy ; confirmed afterwards by Conrade the second , and the Cerman Emperours , but with cōdition to be held of the Emperours . By the Emperour Albert the first , the fief , & whole right of the Earledome of Provençe , belonging to the German Emperours , was vnited to Philip Augustus & the French kings . By Charles d' Aniou , the last Earle of Provēçe ; wāting heires , the country was given to Lewis the Eleventh , French K. by whō it was incorporated with the kingdome of France , in which vnion , & state it now remaineth . The order of the first Earles we find not . From Raimūd the last Earle of the house of Hugh d' Arles , vnto Charles d' Aniou aforesaid , & the vnion of Provençe with the crown of France , they were continued , as followeth . Raimund , Earle of Provençe , descēded frō Hugh d' Arles , before mētioned . Charles the first , Earle of Aniou , & Maine , & afterwards K. of Naples , & Sicily , brother to Lewis the ninth , surnamed the Saint , French King ; Earle of Provençe in right of his wife Beatres , daughter to Raimund . Charles the second , King of Naples , & Earle of Provençe , son to Charles the first . Robert , King of Naples , & Earle of Provençe , son to Charles the second . Ioane the first , Queene of Naples , & Countesse of Provençe , daughter to Charles , Duke of Calabria , son to King Robert. By this Princesse , the city , & countrey of Avignon were first alienated from the Earledome of Provençe , and given to the Popes in lieu of a certaine tribute , pretended to be due for the kingdome of Naples , held of the Papacy , and for many yeares vnpayed vnto that sea . Lewis the first , yonger sonne to Iohn , French King , adopted by Ioane the first . Hee succeeded onely in Provençe . The kingdome of Naples after the decease of Queene Ioane became seazed by Charles Durazzo , descended from Charles the first ; continued after in his family vnto queene Ioane the second . Lewis the second , son to Lewis the first ; Earle of Provençe . Lewis the third , son to Lewis the second . He dyed without heires . Reiner , broto Lewis the third ; Earle of Provençe , & in right of his wife Isabel , Duke of Lorraine . Deceasing without surviuing heires male , he gaue the Earledome of Provençe to his brother Charles , Earle of Maine . Charles , Earle of Maine , & Provençe , brother to Reiner . Wanting heires he bequeathed this countrey vnto Lewis the Eleaventh , French King ; since which time it hath continued vnited with the Crowne of France . DAVLPHINY . THe * Estate was begun by Guy , surnamed the Fat , Earle of Albon , vsurping , & seazing vpon the countrey hereof , with the title of Earle of Vienne , in the raigne of Rodulph the second , surnamed le Fay-neant , the last king of Arles , & Burgundy . Guy the third of that name , Earle of Vienne , taking the Dolphin for his armes , alluding to the nature of that fish , which of all other is accompted the most familiar , and friendly vnto man , first named himselfe Dolphin of Vienne , from whom the succeeding princes haue still continued the stile , and the countrey from thence beene called Daulphiny . In the yeare 1340 Humbert , last Daulphin of Vienn● , destitute of heires , deceasing gaue this countrey vnto Iohn , French king , with condition that the eldest sonnes of France should alwayes beare that title , and bee immediate Princes ; a custome still afterwards vnto this day observed by the French. The Princes , for as many as wee find of them , were these . Guy the first , surnamed the Fat , before mentioned , Earle of Albon , descended from Girard , Earle of Vienne , dispossessed , & thrust out by the Emperour Charles the Bauld ; the pretence of this his vsurpation , & title . Guy the second , son to Guy the first . Guy the third , son to Guy the second . He first stiled himselfe Dolphin of Vienne . The order of the Dolphins from this prince we finde not , and vntill Humbert . Humbert the last Dolphin of Vienne of the house of Guy the Fat. Charles , eldest son to Iohn , French King , the first Dolphin of the house of France , by the gift of Humbert , in whom this countrie was vnited with France ; the title continued still afterwards in the eldest sons of the French Kings . This province ( as part of the kingdomes of Arles , & Burgundy ) was aunciently held of the German Empire . How it was cleered from the right hereof , we cannot certainely relate . The Free Countrey of Burgundy . IT * hath beene thus named from the Free Estate , which the inhabitants enjoy vnder their Princes . The Earledome was begun in the person of Otho-Guillaume , son to Gerberge , Countesse of Dijon , wife to Henry the first , Duke of Burgundy on this side the Soasne ; seazed hereof by the aide , & power of Robert , French King , in lieu of that Dukedome given vnto him by Henry the first , and whereof he had bin deprived by King Robert. By Ioane Countesse hereof , & of Artois , ( married vnto Philip , surnamed the Long , French King ) it became with Artois possessed by the house of France . By Margaret , daughter to Ioane , and Philip the Long , French King , marrying to Lewis the first , Earle of Flanders ; it was carryied to the house of Flanders ; from whence it descended to those of Burgundy , & Austria , where now it resteth . The order of the Earles follow . Otho-Guillaume before mentioned , first Count Palatine of Burgundy in the raigne of Robert , King of France . Reinard the first , son to Otho-Guillaume . William the first , son to Reinard . Stephen , son to William the first ; slaine in the holy wars against the Infidell . William the second , son to Stephen . Reinard the second . He gaue to Berthold , son to the Emperour Conrade the third , the cities of Geneve , & Lousanne . Frederique Barbarossa , Emperour of the Romans , in the right of his wife Beatres , daughter to Reinard the second . Otho the first , third son to the Emperour Frederique Barbarossa , & of Beatres . He deceased without heire male . After the decease of Otho the first , the right was questioned betwixt Otho , D. of Merā , husbād to Beatres , eldest daughter to Otho ; & Girard , Counte of Vienne , husband to Ioane , younger daughter to Otho ; both princes being acknowledged by their factions , and vsurping the title of Earles of Burgundy ; a cause of long war , and contention betwixt the sides . Otho the second , Duke of Meran ; and Girard , Counte of Vienne in the right of their wiues , Beatres , & Ioane aforesaid , daughters to Otho the first . Otho the third , Duke of Meran , son to Otho the second ; and Stephen , son to William , Earle of Chalon , & Salins , next heire to Girard , Counte of Vienne . Iohn , son to Stephen . Hugh , son to Iohn . This tooke to wife Aliz , daughter to Otho the third , Duke of Meran ; in whom the two different houses were vnited , and the quarrell composed . Othelin , son to Hugh , & Aliz aforesaid . He tooke to wife Maude , Countesse of Artois . Ioane , Countesse of Artois , & Burgundy , daughter to Othelin , & Maude . Shee marryed vnto Philip , surnamed the Long , French King. Margaret , Countesse of Artois , and Burgundy , daughter vnto Philip , the Long , French King , & Ioan. Shee marryed vnto Lewis the first , Earle of Flanders . He was slaine fighting against the English for the French in the battail at Crecy . Lewis the second , surnamed Malan , Earle of Flanders , Burgundy , & Artois , son to Lewis the first , and Margaret . Margaret , Countesse of Flanders , Burgundy , & Artois , daughter to Lewis the second , surnamed Malan . Shee marryed vnto Philip de Valois , surnamed the Hardy , Duke of Burgundy , sonne to Iohn , French King. By this meanes the three great Earledomes of Burgundy , Flanders , and Artois became annexed to the family of Burgundy ; by Mary of Valois , wife to Maximilian the first , brought afterwards to the house of Austria . The Earledome of Burgundy hath alwayes beene held vnder the Empire , being a parcell of the kingdome of Arles , & Burgundy . THE DVKEDOME OF SAVOY . THe * Estate was begun in the person of Beroald , surnamed the Saxon ; in recompence of his many good services done herevnto , created first Earle of Maurienne by Rodulph the second , king of Arles , and Burgundy . Amadis the second of that name , Earle of Maurienne , having given vnto him by the Emperour Henry the fourth the litle countrey of Savoy ( adding it herevnto , and leaving his former title of Maurienne , ) first tooke vpon him the name of Earle of Savoy , continued by the succeeding princes . In the Councell of Constance , and in the person of Amadis the eight it was made a Dukedome by the Emperour Sigismond . The Princes follow . Beroald , first Earle of Maurienne , surnamed the Saxon , in the raigne of Rodulph the second , King of Arles , & Burgundy . Humbert the first , son to Beroald , Earle of Maurienne ; confirmed by the Emperour Conrade the second . Amadis the first , Earle of Maurienne , son to Humbert the first . Humbert the second , Earle of Maurienne , son to Amadis the first . Amadis the second , son to Humbert the second . He first named himselfe Earle of Savoy , in the raigne of the Emperour Henry the fourth . Humbert the third , Earle of Savoy , sonto Amadis the second . Thomas the first , son to Humbert the third . Amadis the third , son to Thomas the first . Boniface , son to Amadis the third . He dyed without heires . Peter , son to Thomas the first , & brother to Amadis the third . He dyed without male issue . Philip the first , brother to Peter . He deceased also without heires . Amadis the fourth , son to Thomas of Savoy , son to Thomas the first . Edward the first , son to Amadis the fourth . He deceased without heires . Amadis the fift , son to Amadis the fourth , and brother to Edward the first . Amadis the sixt , son to Amadis the fift . Amadis the seaventh , Earle of Savoy , sonne to Amadis the sixt . Amadis the eight son to Amadis the seaventh , created first Duke of Savoy in the Councell of Constance by the Emperour Sigismond . He turned Religious ; living an Anchoret at Ripaille vpon the Lake of Geneve . Hee was afterwards by the Councell of Basil made Pope against Eugenius the fourth by the name of Faelix the fourth , after some 9 yeares Papacy againe quitting the world , and returning to his Cell at Ripaille , where in a private state he dyed . Lewis , Duke of Savoy , sonne to Amadis the eight . Amadis the ninth , son to Lewis . Philibert the first , Duke of Savoy , son to Amadis the ninth . He deceased without heires . Charles the first , brother to Philibert the first . Charles the second , son to Charles the first . He dyed without heires . Philip the second , sonne to Lewis , son to Amadis the eight , & great vncle to Charles the second . Philibert the second , son to Philip the second . He also left no heires of his body . Charles the third ; son to Philip the second , and brother to Philibert the second . Emanuel Philibert son to Charles the 3d. Charles Emanuel , son to Emanuel Phil. now Duke of Savoy . The League , and Vnion of the Switzers . THis * is an aggregate state , consisting of sundry different particulars , vnited onely in a generall league ; named thus from the Canton of Switz , one of the three first joyning in this confederacie , occasioning , and bringing on the vnion of the rest . They comprehend the whole auncient countrey of the Helvetij : parts of the Allobroges , Rauraci , & Germans beyond the Rhijn , together with the Mountaine people of the Veragri , Seduni , Lepontij , Sarunetes , with others , inhabiting the hollow bottomes of the Alpes Lepontiae , Rhaeticae , and Paeninae : at this day whatsoever is contayned betwixt the Mountainous ridge of the Iour , & the Lakes of Como , & Maggiore in Italy ; & the Lake of Geneve , and the Rhiin , intercepted from the head thereof vnto below Basil. Simlerus devideth them into three distinct rankes , the Cantons , the Confederate States , and the Prefectures , subject to the Cantons . The Cantons of the Switzers . THese properly make the body of the Common-wealth of the Switzers ; vnited in a more strict league then the rest , and enjoying sundry rights , & prerogatiues before the other ; who alone haue voices in their generall assemblies , consult , and determine of warre , & peace , commaund the Prefectureships , share the spoiles of their enemies , and partake of the sundry profits , and emoluments of the vnion , and state . They are 13 in number , the Cantons of Vren , Switz , Vnderwald , Lucern , Zurich , Glarona , Zug , Bern , Fribug , Soloturn , Basil , Schaff-hausen , and Appenzel , all sometimes parcels of the kingdome of Arles , and Burgundy ( Schaff-hausen excepted , lying beyond the Rhijn ; ) conveyed afterwards to the Empire by the Emperour Conrade the second , & heerein partly becōming Free Estates , & partly subject to Monasteries , & to the house of Habspurg , and Austria . How these were freed herefrom , & by what meanes , & at what time they were incorporated into this Confederacy , and Vnion , we will shew in order . The Cantons of Vren , Switz , aud Vnderwald . THese are rude mountainous countreyes without any towne , or almost civill habitation , bordering vpon the Lukes of Lucern , and Waldstet see ; neighbouring otherwise to the Grisons , Wallis-landt , & the Alpes Lepontiae . Aunciently they were Free estates , subiect immediatly to the German Empire , commaunded by the deputies hereof . Vnder the Emperour Albert the first , affecting the dominion hereof , and their subjection to his house of Austria , thrusting out his praefects ( provoked with their insolent , & tyrannicall goverment , ) for their better defence & stronger head against that potent enemy in the yeare 1307 they joyned into a league , first temporary only of ten yeares , afterwards vpon their great victory at Mortgarten obtayned against the Archduke Leopold , son to the Emperour Albert the first , in the yeare 1315 , and raigne of the Emperour Lewis of Bavaria , made perpetuall . These were the first , who began this Confederacy , called afterwards of the Switzers from the Canton Switz , the more potent of these three , or because the most famous ; the most exposed to the injuries , and incursions of their enemies , deriuing the name , still as they were incorporated , vnto the other Confederates . The Canton of Lucern . THe towne standeth vpon the river Russ , and the Lake named from hence the Lake of Lucern , common hereunto , & to the three first Cantons . Aunciently this belonged to the Abbey of Murbach , of whom it was bought by the Emperour Albert the first , & added to the right , & Dominions of Austria . Vexed with continuall , & long warres of the three first Cantons , & invited by their example , & liberty , in the yeare 1332 , pretending the negligence , tyranny , & injuries of the house of Austria , it shooke off the yoake hereof , vniting in the perpetuall league of the Switzers . The Canton of Zurich . THe towne is situated vpon the riuer Limat , and the lake of Zurich . Heretofore it appertained to two auncient Monasteries hereof , vnder the protection of the Dukes of Zeringen , guardians of the towne , & Monasteries . Berchtold the fift , the last Duke of Zeringen , & guardian hereof , deceasing without heires , by the Emperour Frederique the second in recompence of the faith , & loyalty hereof still obserued towards the Emperours in their long quarrels with the Popes , it was exempted from all superiour jurisdiction , sauing of the Empire ; continuing afterwards a free state . In the yeare 1351 , threatned with a dangerous & great warre from Albert , Archduke of Austria , the malignant neighbouring nobility , & other bordering states , it joyned in the perpetuall Confederacy of the foure first Cantons . The Canton of Glarona . IT is a valley of some 3 German miles in length , extēded along the riuer Limat , environed on al sides with high inaccessible mountaines , & admitting one onely entrance ; confining vpon the VVest with Vren , and Switz ; & vpon the East , & South with the Grisons , & named thus from a little towne , so called , the chiefe of the Country . This likewise aunciently enjoyed a free estate vnder the Abbatesse of Seckingen , & the protection first of the Emperours , then of the Earles of Burgundy , & Habspurg . By the pretence , & title of this Protectourship it was made subject to the house of Austria by the Emperour Albert the first , heire of Habspurg . Invaded by the fiue first Cantons , in the yeare 1351 it revoulted from vnder the subjection of the Princes of Austria , offended with their wrong , & insolent goverment ; voluntarily yeelding herevnto , sworne vnto their perpetuall league , & admitted amongst their Cantons . The Canton of Zug . THe towne is situated vpon the Lake , from hence called Zugen See , betwixt Zurich , & Switz . It belonged to the Arch-Dukes of Austria ; by what right we finde not . In the yeare 1351 , & warre hereagainst , it was besieged , & taken in by the fiue first Cantons ; admitted into their perpetuall confederacie , and made a Canton . The Canton of Bern. THe towne standeth vpon the riuer Aar , founded by Berchtold , the last Duke of Zeringen ; to which family the Countrey aunciently appertained . By this Berchtold , the last Duke , hauing no heires , it was enfranchised , & giuen to the Empire ; remaining after this for a long time Imperiall . In the yeare 1352 it ioyned in a perpetuall league with the three first Cantons ; afterwards by the decree of Stantz , in the yeare 1381 , made generall with all the Cantons , then Confederate . The Canton of Friburg . LYing vpon the river Sana ; founded by Berchtold the fourth , Duke of Zeringen , not long before Bern. The house of the Dukes of Zeringen , the auncient Lords , being extinguished in Berchtold the fift , it descended to the Earles of Kyburg , by whom it was sold to the Emperour Rodulph the first , Earle of Habspurg ; continued almost two hundred yeares afterwards by this right in the house of Habspurg , and Austria . In the time of the Archduke Albert , it revolted to the side of the confederate Switzers ; after some private leagues in the yeare 1481 , and assembly of Stantz , received with Solothurn into their perpetuall confederacy . The Canton of Solothurn . THe towne was aunciently Imperiall vnder the protection of the Dukes of Zeringen ; situated vpon the river Aar . After some private Confederacies in the yeare 1481 , and meeting of Stantz , with Friburg , it was admitted into the generall league of the Switzers . The Canton of Basil. THe city lyeth vpon the Rhiin , the greatest of the Confederates ; aunciently Imperiall , & Free. Iealous of the ambition , & greatnes of the house of Austria , and of the malice of the bordering nobility , in the yeare 1501 it vnited into the generall , & perpetuall league of the Confederate Switzers . The Canton of Schaff-hausen . THe towne likewise is situated vpon the Rhiin on the side , or shore of Germany . It belonged once to the Abbot , and Monasterie hereof , founded by the Earles of Nellenburg in the raigne of the Emperour Henry the third , first beginning , and occasioning the towne ; by litle , & litle withdrawing from the subjection hereof , and becomming Imperiall , acknowledging onely the Empire . By the Emperour Lewis of Bavaria , with other townes , it was alienated from the Empire , and given to Frederique Arch-duke of Austria in lieu of a certaine summe of money , due vnto him vpon a peace , & composition made betwixt them . The Arch-duke Frederique being proscribed , it was recovered againe by the Emperour Sigismond , and restored to the Empire . The Emperour Sigismond deceasing , and succeeded vnto by the Emperour Frederique the third , of the house of Austria , Sigismond Archduke of Austria attempting againe to surprise it , the inhabitants hereof for their better defence obtayned certaine temporary , and private leagues with the Cantons of Zurich , Bern , Lucern , Switz , Zug , and Glarona ; in the yeare 1501 made perpetuall , and generall with all the Switzers , admitted vnto the number of the Cantons . The Canton of Appenzell . IT is a moūtainous country aboue S. Gal ; neighbouring to the Grisons , & named thus from the litle town of Appenzel , the chief of the country . The auncient Lords hereof were the Abbots of S. Gal , naming the towne ; their vsuall residence , or seiour . In the time of the Abbot Cuno , the inhabitants rebelled from vnder their government , assuming liberty , which after long vnprofitable warre , defended by their mountaines , and the aide of the Switzers , they were at length content to sell vnto them . In the 1452 they joyned in a perpetuall league with the 7 first Cantons , afterwards in the yeare 1513 made generall with all the Switzers ; the last received into this common Confederacie , & amongst the number of their Cantons . The Confederates of the Switzers . HOw these differ from the Confederate Cantons we haue before 〈◊〉 . They containe the Abbot , and towne of S. Gal , the Grisons , the Bishop of Sitten , and Wallislandt , and the townes of Rotweil , Mulhausen , Biel , Geneve , and Nuwenburg . Of these onely Rotweil , and Mulhausen are confederate with all the Cantons . The rest haue league with particular Cantons . The Abbot of Saint Gal St Gal , whereof the Abbot is entitl'd , is a towne , and monasterie in Turgow , so called from S. Gal , a Scotishman , the Apostle of those parts , about the yeare 630 retiring amongst the mountaines hereof ; whose cell this was , occasioning afterwards the towne , & monastery . The Abbot is prince of the Empire ; vnto whom ( besides what now otherwise he holdeth in Turgow ) belonged sometimes the towne of S. Gal , and countrey of Appenzel . Appenzel , and S. Gall revolting , & together confederating against him , Gaspar Landerberg , the 52 Abbot , to secure the rest ( fearing also their defection ) obtayned of the Cantons of Zurich , Lucern , Switz , and Glarona to be admitted into their protection , & league ; continued vnto this day , notwithstanding the difference hereof with some of these Cantons in matters of religion The Towne of Saint Gal. THe towne grew from the monasterie . It was a towne Imperiall ; in many things notwithstanding obnoxious to the Abbots . In the warre of the Abbots , with Appenzel , it tooke part with Appenzel ; continuing still afterwards in the friendship , & confederacy hereof . In the yeare 1452 ( the Abbots having before joyned in league with the foure Cantons before mentioned ) the towne to strengthen it selfe with the same neighbouring nation , obteyned the protection , and confederacy of the six Cantons of Zurich , Bern , Lucern , Switz , Zug , & Glarona . The Grisons . THese possesse the Valleyes of the Alpes about the heads of the rivers Inn , Rhijn , & Adise . They haue aunciently beene confederate amongst themselues ; devided into three leagues ; the league particularly called of the Grisons , or the Higher League ; the league of the House of God ; and the Lower League . In the yeare 1497 , the League of the Grisons vnited in a perpetuall League with the seaven first Cantons . In the next yeare following , the League of the House of God , vpon occasion of their quarrels with the house of Austria , Lords of the neighbouring Countrey of Tirol , joyned in the same confederacy . The lower League haue no particular confederacy with the Switzers . They remaine notwithstanding firme in their friendship , and society , in regard of their league with the other Grisons . The Bishop of Sitten , and VVallislandt . IT is a long valley of the Alpes Paeninae , extended along the course of the river Rhosne from the spring thereof vnto the Lake of Geneve ; devided into the Vpper , & Lower Wallislandt ; whose chief city is Sitten , the seate of the Bishops , the Lords of the Countrey . In the yeare 1475 these entred into a perpetuall league with the Canton of Bern , renewed in the time of my authour . Afterwards in the yeare 1533 the Bishop , and the 7 Resorts of the Vpper Wallislandt ( who commaund , and haue dominion over the rest ) joyned in a more strict league with the Cantons of the Switzers , professing the Roman religion , of Lucern , Vren , Switz , Vnderwauld , Zug , Friburg , & Solothurn ; wherein amongst other conditions , vsuall in leagues , is provided their mutuall defence in the cause of Religion . Rotweil . THe towne is Imperiall ; lying beyond the Rhijn in Schwaben vpon the left shore of the Neccar , not farre from the head of that river , and of the Danow . In the yeare 1519 , it vnited in a perpetuall league with all the 13 Cantons . Mulhausen . IT is also a towne Imperiall vpon the river Ill in Sungow . In the yeare 1515 it also joyned in a generall , and perpetuall league with all the Switzers . Biel. IT is a towne situated vpon the Lake , named from hence Bieler See ; subject to the Bishop of Basil , enjoying notwithstanding its sundry immunities , & priviledges . In the yeare 1306 it made a particular league with Bern , renewed in the yeare 1352. Afterwards in the yeere 1367 , for their more firme vnion these communicated to each other their Burgracht , or the freedome , or priviledge of their townes . Geneve . IT is a noted city vpon the Lake of Geneve , & the river Rhosne , where it issueth forth of this Lake . It belonged sometimes to the Bishops hereof . Vpon the change of Religion ( the Bishops driven out ) the inhabitants became a free estate ; for their better defence against these , and the Dukes of Savoy , attempting against their liberty , vniting in a perpetuall league with Bern , communicating to each other their Burgracht . Nuwenburg . THe towne standeth vpon the Lake , named from hence Nuwenburger See. It is subject to the Earles entitul'd hereof ; who in the time of my authour were the Dukes of Longe-ville in France , confederate in a strict league with the Canton of Bern. The Prefectures of the Switzers THese are certaine lesser peeces , partly now lying in Switzerlandt , & partly amongst , and beyond the Alpes in Italy , subject to the joynt commaund , and authority of the many Cantons hereof , accrewing vnto them by purchase , gift , and by meanes of their warres with the princes of Austria , vnto whom the greatest part sometimes belonged . They are the countrey , & towne of Baden , Bremgarten , Mellingen , Rapperswyl , the Free Provinces in Wagenthal , Turgow , the government of Rheineck , the towne , and countrey of Sargans , Lugano , Locarno , the Vale of Magia , Mendrisio , and Belinzano , Baden . THe towne is situated vpon the river Limat ; named thus from the hot Bathes . The auncient Earles hereof extinguished , it descended ( by what meanes we finde not ) vnto the house of Habspurg , afterwards of Austria . Frederique , Arch-duke of Austria , being proscribed by the Emperour Sigismond , lost this towne with others vnto the confederate Switzers in their warres before-mentioned against the Archduke Frederique . It now jointly also obeyeth the eight first Cantons . Mellingen . IT is a little towne vpon the same riuer of Russ● , below Bremgarten , aunciently likewise belonging to the house of Habspurg , and Austria , & surprised with Bremgarten , & Baden by the Confederate Switzers in their warres against the Archduke Frederique ; obeying now likewise the eight first Cantons . The Free Provinces in Wagenthall . THese are certaine castles , & townes thus named , below Lucern ; the chiefe whereof are Meyenberg , and Richensee vpon the riuer ▪ Russ , & the Lake Richensee . They were also once subiect to the Archdukes of Austria ; in the aforesaid warres of the Switzers against the Archduke Frederique surprised , and taken from that house by the Canton of Lucerne . They are commaunded now by the seuen first Cantons . Rapperswyl . IT is a towne vpon the Lake of Zurich , the seate sometimes of the Earles . thus named ; from whom it descended vpon the Princes of Habspurg , and Austria . Vnder the Archduke Sigismond in the yeare 1458 , it was surprised by the Cantons of Vren , Switz , Vnderwald , and Glarona ; obeying euer since the joint authority of these 4 confederate Switzers . Turgow . IT is a country bordering vpon the Rhijn , called thus from the riuer Thur. It sometimes also was subiect for the most part to the Princes of the house of Austria ; wonne herefrom by the seuen first Cantons in their warres against the Archduke Sigismond in the yeare 1460. It obeyeth now the seuen first Cantons ; the towne of S i Gal , and the parts belonging to the Abbots of S t Gal , and Rinou , and to the Bishops of Constance excepted . The right notwithstanding of iudicature in criminall causes , for the part of the Switzers , appertaineth iointly to all the ten first Confederates ; taken first from the Archduke Frederique by the Emperour Sigismond , pawned to the city of Constance , and vpon the peace betwixt the Emperour Maximilian the first , and the Switzers in the conclusion of the Suevian warre , and in the yeare 1499 , yeelded vp to the ten first Cantons . The Country , and towne of Sargans . THese were the Sarunetes of Pliny ; part of the Rhaeti Alpestres . Aunciently they obeyed the Countes of VVerdenberg ; Earles likewise hereof . In the yeare 1483 , George Earle of Werdenberg , and Sargans , sold these to the seuen first Cantons ; who now in this right iointly command the same . The Prefectourship of Rheineck . THis bordereth vpon the left shore of the Rhiin , aboue the Lake of Constance . It containeth the towne of Rheineck , whereof we name it , ( the seate of the Governour ) Alstetten & a valley of the Alpes , extended towards VVerdenberg . It aunciently belonged to the Archdukes of Austria . After sundry changes of the Lords thereof , it was sold to the inhabitants of Appenzel ; taken afterwards from them during their warres with the Abbot of S. Gal by the 4 Cantons of Zurich , Lucern , Switz , and Glarona , then confederate with the Abbot . It now iointly is commaunded by the seuen first Cantons , together with the Canton of Appenzel . Locarno . IT is a town in the borders of Italy vpō the Lake Maggiore . It belonged aunciently to the Dukes of Milan . In the yeare 1513 by Maximilian Sfortia it was giuen to the 12 first Cantons , with the Vale of Magia , and the townes of Lugano , and Mendrisio , in recompence of their good service done vnto him against the French , chased out of Italy , and his Dukedome of Milan , chiefly by their aide ; confirmed vnto them by the succeeding Dukes . It is now governed by the ioint commaund of the 12 first Cantons , Appenzel excluded , not admitted into their confederacie vntill after this gift . The Vale of Magia . IT is a valley of the Alpes Lepontiae , named thus from the riuer Magia , running thorough the valley , and receiued into the Lake Maggiore at Locarno . It was sometimes likewise subiect to the Dukes of Milan , belonging to Locarno , made now a distinct Prefectourship . By the aforesaid gift of Maximilian Sfortia , it came to the 12 first Cantons , commaunded now iointly by them . Lugano . THe towne is situated vpon the Lake , thus called , in the same borders of Italy . It also sometimes belonged to the Dukes of Millan ; by Maximilian Sfortia , giuen to the 12 first Cantons , now the Lords thereof . Mendrisio . IT lyeth vpon the Lake of Lugano , belonging sometimes to that town ; made now a seuerall goverment . By Maximilian Sfortia , with Lugano , Locarno , and the vale of Magia , it was giuen to the 12 first Cantons , now possessed by them . The countrie of Belinzano . THis contayneth three prefectureships of Belinzano , Palenser-tal , and Riviera . The towne is situated vpon the river Tesino betwixt the head thereof , and the Lake Maggiore . The whole sometimes belonged to the Earles of Masox ; sold by them to the Cantons of Vren , and Vnderwald ; about the yeare 1422 surprised by the Dukes of Milan , & lastly delivered in the yeare 1500 by the inhabitants to the Canton of Vren during the warres betwixt those Dukes , & the Frenchmen . It now obeyeth the three first confederate Cantons of Vren , Switz , and Vnderwald , commaunding by course in the three severall prefectureships . The Kingdome of VVest-France . * THis Kingdome was begun in the person of Charles , surnamed the Bauld , yongest son vnto the Emperour Lewis the godly ; whose portion , or share it was in that vnprovident devision of the French dominions made betwixt him , & his brethren Lotharius , and Lewis . It was devided from the kingdomes of Lorraine , & Burgundy , or the share of the Emperour Lotharius by the rivers of the Scheld , and the Rhosne ; contayning the whole France lying vpon the West of those rivers vnto the Pyrenaean Mountaines , and the Aquitanique , French , & British Oceans ; Bretaigne only excepted . By Charles the Bauld , the first prince , Burgundy on this side the Soasne ( comprehending now the Dukedome of Burgundy , & the countrey of Lionois ) were added to this kingdome , & devision . By King Iohn , Daulphiny . By Lewis the eleaventh , the Earledome of Provence . By Francis the first , Bretaigne ; by which meanes the kingdome became this way enlarged vnto the river Soasne , and the Alpes . On the other side by Henry the second , and the league of Cambray , the Earledomes of Flanders , and Artois , aunciently held of the crowne , were quitted from all homage , and right hereof vnto Philip the second , King of Spaine , and the heires of the house of Burgundy . The Kingdome of France AT this day ( the name , and posterity of the French worne out in all other parts of the auncient French dominions , and the distinction of West-France abolished ) this now only retaineth the name of France . The order of the Kings of West-France , or France follow . Charles , surnamed the Bauld , the founder of the kingdome , youngest son to the Emperour Lewis the Godly . Hee was afterwards created Roman Emperour , and deceased in the yeare 857. Lewis the first , surnamed the Stammerer , son to Charles the Bauld . He was also Roman Emperour . Hee dyed without lawfull heires ; Charles the Simple , his onely legitimate son , not being borne vntill after his decease . In regard of this defect the Empire of the Romans became translated from the Kings of West-France vnto the Kings of Germany of the house of Charles the Great . Lewis the second , & Carloman , naturall sons to the Emperour Lewis , surnamed the Stammerer ; joynt Kings , created in the minority of Charles the Simple , Lewis the second deceasing , Carloman raigned alone , who dyed not long after . Lewis the third , surnamed le Fay-neant , sonne to Carloman . His raigne was but short , deposed for his slought , & many vices , and shorne Monke of Saint Denys . Charles , surnamed the Fat , son to Lewis the Auncient , King of Germany , and Emperour of the Romans ; called in by his faction , & elected King of West-France in the minority of Charles the Simple . Hee was deposed not long after , and deprived of all his estates , dying in great misery , and want nere vnto Constance in Germany in the yeare 889. Eudon , guardian to Charles the Simple , ( son to Robert Earle of Aniou , son to Witichind , prince of the Saxons in the raigne of the Emperour Charles the Great ; ) in the minority of his pupill after the Emperour Charles the Fat , created French King. After some two yeares raigne he was likewise deposed by this factious , & vnconstant nation ; succeeded vnto by Charles the Simple . By meanes notwithstanding of this election , there followed afterwards long quarrels , and contention for the kingdome betwixt his kindred , the house of Aniou , and Charles the Simple , and his issue during the whole Caroline line ; a chiefe pretence of Capets vsurpation . Charles the Simple , the legitimate son of the Emperour Lewis , surnamed the Stammerer . He had warres with Robert , Earle of Aniou , brother to King Eudon ; in regard of the election of Eudon pretending right to the kingdome , and slaine by him in a battaill . After a short , and troublesome raigne , caught , & imprisoned at Peronne by Hebert , Earle of Vermandois , and forsaken by the nobility , hee resigned the kingdome to Rodulph , Duke of Burgundy Transiuraine . Rodulph Duke of Burgundy Transiuraine , son to Conrade Earle of Burgundy Transiuraine , brother to Robert the first , Earle of Aniou , & vncle to King Eudon , vpon the imprisonment , and forced resignation of Charles the Simple elected French King. Lewis the fourth , son to Charles the Simple , and Elgina , daughter to Edward , surnamed the Elder , and sister to Athelstan , Kings of England ; surnamed the Forreiner for that during the captivity of his father , and the vsurpation of Rodulph , he lived exiled with his vncle Athelstan in England : after the death of the vsurper called home , and restored to the kingdome . Hee had wars with Hugh , surnamed the Great , Earle of Paris , & Majour of the Palace , son to Robert the second ; jealous of the popularity , greatnes , and the ambition of that house . Lothaire , son to Lewis the fourth . In the raigne hereof Hugh Capet , heire of the house of Aniou , son to Hugh the Great , begun againe to renew the auncient quarell of his family touching the kingdome , the which not long after he obtayned . Lewis the fift , son to Lothaire . He dyed young without issue , the last French King of the house of Charles the Great . Hugh Capet , son to Hugh the Great , Earle of Paris , and Majour of the Palace , after much quarrell betwixt the houses of Aniou , and of Charles the Great , thorough a long basenes , slougth , and pusillanimity of the degenerate princes of that line , the present dislike of Charles , Duke of Lorraine , the next heire , the long greatnes , and still growing popularity of his house , his flattery , and crafty insinuations with the nobility , and people , and religious pretences , and of his right , and succession to King Eudo , and Rodulph , in the yeare 965 elected king by this wavering nation ; Charles , Duke of Lorraine , excluded , caught afterwards by him , and imprisoned during life . Robert , son to Hugh Capet . Henry the first , younger son to Robert , preferred by his father before Robert , his elder brother , succeeding in the Dukedome of Burgundy . Philip the first , son to Henry the first . Lewis the sixt , son to Philip the first . Lewis the seaventh , son to Lewis the sixt . About the raigne of this prince dyed Iohn de Temporibus by the stiffe consent of the French , and German writers reported to haue lived from the Emperour Charles the Great vnto this time for aboue the space of 300 yeares . Philip the second , surnamed Augustus , sonne to Lewis the seaventh . Lewis the eight , son to Philip the second . Lewis the ninth , surnamed the Saint , son to Lewis the eight . Philip the third , son to Lewis the ninth . Philip the fourth , surnamed the Faire , son to Philip the third . Lewis the tenth , surnamed Hutin , son to Philip the Faire . Hee deceased without male issue . Philip the fift , surnamed the Tall , brother to Lewis the tenth . Hee also dyed without issue male . Charles the fourth , brother to Lewis Hutin , and Philip the Tall. He also deceased without male issue . Philip the sixt , surnamed of Valois , the next prince of the blood of the line masculine ; succeeding by the pretence of a Salique Law. In the raigne hereof began those long , and fierce wars betwixt the French , & Edward the third King of England , descended of Isabel , daughter to Philip the fourth , pretending in this right for the kingdomes : the issue whereof was the great overthrowes of the French at the battails of Crecy , and Poictiers , the captivity of Iohn , French King , and the restitution of Normandy , and other parts of France taken from the English by King Philip Augustus ; lost notwithstanding not long after to King Charles the fift , with Aquitaine , & Guienne , vntill that time still held by the English nation . Iohn , French King , sonne to Philip the sixt , taken prisoner in the English warres by Edward , Prince of Wales , son to Edward the third , at the battaile of Poictiers . Charles the fift , son to Iohn . He recovered againe the countries of Normandy , Aquitaine , and Guienne , and whatsoever else the English held in the continent of France ; the towne , and forts about Calis onely excepted . Charles the sixt , son to Charles the fift . In the raigne hereof fell out that fatall discord betwixt the houses of Orleans , and Burgundy , by the advantage whereof , the weakenes of this phrenetique king , and their victory at Agincourt , ( Charles the Dolphin disinherited , and Henry the fift , King of England , having married Catherinne his daughter , made Regent of France ) the English again got seazed of the chiefest parts of the kingdome hereof ; Henry the sixt , King of England , being afterwards crowned king of France at Paris . Charles the seaventh , son to Charles the sixt . After long trouble , & warres ( Philip the Good , and the faction of Burgundy reconciled ) hee againe cleered France of the English ; the towne , & countrey of Calis excepted . Lewis the eleaventh , son to Charles the seaventh . Charles the eight , son to Lewis the eleaventh . He dyed sans issue . Lewis the twelth , Duke of Orleans , and Valois , the next prince of the blood of the line masculine . Hee marryed vnto Anne , Dutchesse of Bretaigne , and deceased without heire male . Francis the first , Duke of Engoulesme , the next prince of the blood of the race masculine . He marryed vnto Claude , Dutchesse of Bretaigne , daughter to Lewis the twelth , & Anne , and incorporated Bretaigne to the crowne of France . Henry the second , son to Francis the first . He wonne the towne , & countrey of Calis from Mary , queene of England . Francis the second , son to Henry the second . Charles the ninth , son to Henry the second , and brother to Francis the second . Henry the third , son to Henry the second , and brother to Francis the second , and Charles the ninth . These three brethren kings all dyed without issue ; the last princes of the house of Valois . Henry the fourth , King of Navarre , son to Antony of Bourbon , Duke of Vendosme , & Ioane , queene of Navarre , the next prince of the blood of the line masculine , descended from Lewis the ninth , surnamed the Saint ; slain at Paris by that wretched Assassinate Ravaillart . Lewis the thirteenth , son to Henry the fourth , King of France , & Navarre now raigning . The Earledome of Flanders . THis * belonged sometimes vnto the kingdome of West-France , held still by the princes thereof vnder the fief of this crowne ; quitted vnto Philip and second , king of Spaine , and to the heires of the house of Burgundy by Henry the second , French King , & the late league of Cambray . Concerning the occasion , and beginning of the name hereof we cannot relate any thing certainely . The estate was begun after Wassenburg in the person of one Lideric Buc , vnto whom the Countrey was given with the title of Forester by Dagobert the first , French King ; at that time for the most part lying waste , and without almost inhabitants thorough the vastnes of the woods , and marishes , and the pyracyes of the Danes . In the person of Bauldwin , the last Forester , it was made an Earledome by the Emperour Charles the Bauld , whose sister Iudith he had marryed ; in which stile it hath ever since continued . It contayned then besides moderne Flanders the countrey of Artois , and the parts of France , where now lie Vermanduois , & Boulognois , or vnto the Some . By Earle Philip the first , the parts of Vermanduois , Artois , and Boulognois , were severed from Flanders ( given in way of dowry with Isabel , daughter to his sister Margaret , and Bauldwin Earle of Hainault , vnto Philip Augustus , French king , ) since incorporated by this meanes vnto the Crowne of France ; part whereof became afterwards the Earledome of Artois . The Princes follow . Lideric Buc , the first Forester , son to Salvart , Prince of Diion , created by Dagobert , French King according to Wassenburg in the yeare 611 , after Heuterus in the yeare 621. Antony Buc , son to Lideric Buc , slaine by the Danes . Boschart , son to Lideric Buc , and brother to Antony . He was driuen out by Theodoric , French king , hauing only left vnto him the Lordship of Harlebec . After this for about one hundred yeares space we reade not of any Foresters , or Lords hereof , the country in the meane time being miserably spoiled by the Norman , and Danish pyrats . Estored , Lord of Harlebec , afterwards Forester , by whom the Normans were expulsed . He liued in the time of Charles Martel , Regent of France . Lideric the second , son to Estored . Inguelran , son to Lideric the second . Odoacer , son to Inguelran . Bauldwin the first , son to Odoacer . Hauing married Iudith , sister to the Emperour Charles the Bauld , he was created by him first Earle of Flanders , in whom ended the title of Foresters . Bauldwin the second , son to Bauldwin the first . Arnold the first , son to Bauldwin the second . Bauldwin the third , son to Arnold . Arnold the second , sonne to Bauldwin the third . Bauldwin the fourth , sonne to Arnold the second . Hee had giuen vnto him the Iland of Walcheren in Zealand by the Emperour Henry the second ( the cause of long contention betwixt the houses of Flanders , & Holland ; quitted afterwards by Earle Guye of Flanders vnto Florentius the fift , Earle of Holland . Bauldwin the fift , son to Bauldwin the fourth . Bauldwin the sixt , son to Bauldwin the fift . He marryed Richilde , Countesse of Hainault , daughter to Regnier the third , vniting for a time those two Earledomes in his succession , and family . He deceased in the yeare 1070. Arnold the third , son to Bauldwin the sixt , Earle of Flanders , and Hainault ; slaine in battaile sans issue by his Vncle Robert. Robert the first , son to Bauldwin the fift , and Vncle to Arnold the third . His nephew Bauldwin , brother to Arnold the third , succeeded in the Earledome of Hainault ; by which meanes those two estates were againe divided . Robert the second , Earle of Flanders , son to Robert the first . Bauldwin the seauenth , son to Robert the second . Wanting heires , he bequeathed Flanders vnto Charles surnamed the Good , son to Canutus , king of Denmarke , and Adela . Charles surnamed the Good , son to Canutus , king of Denmarke , and Adela , daughter to Robert the first . He dyed sans issue . William the first , son to Robert Duke of Normandy , eldest son to William , surnamed the conquerour , Duke of Normandy , and king of England , and Maude , wife vnto the Conquerour , daughter to Bauldwin the fift , and sister to Bauldwin the sixt . He enioyed not long the Earledome , expulsed in regard of his tyranny , and cruelty . Theodoric , son to Theodoric , Earle of Elsatz , and of Gertrud , daughter to Robert the first ; William the Norman being driuen out , & slaine . Hee deceased in the yeare 1168. Philip , son to Theodoric . Margaret , eldest sister to Philip. She marryed vnto Bauldwin the sixt , Earle of Hainault , & Namur ; vniting againe these two Earledomes in one family . Bauldwin the ninth , Earle of Flanders , & Hainault , son to Bauldwin , & Margaret . Ioane , Countesse of Flanders , & Hainault , daughter to Bauldwin the ninth . She dyed sans issue . Margaret the second , Countesse of Flanders , & Hainault , daughter to Bauldwin the ninth , & yonger sister to Ioane . She marryed vnto William of Bourbon , Lord of Dampierre . She had before this marriage by Buscart ( Prior of S. Peter in L'isle , her gurdian ) a base son , named Iohn d'Avesnes , succeeding afterwards in Hainault . William the second , son to William of Bourbon , Lord of Dampier , & Margaret , Earle onely of Flanders ; Iohn d'Avesnes , son to Margaret , & Buscart , by composition amongst the brethren succeeding in Hainault . He dyed without issue . Guy , Earle of Flanders , son to Margaret , & William Lord of Dampier , yonger brother to William the second . Robert the third , son to Guy , Earle of Flanders . Lewis the first , son to Lewis , son to Robert the third , & Mary , daughter to Iames , Earle of Nevers , & Retel . He marryed vnto Margaret , heire of the Earledomes of Burgundy , and Artois . He was slaine , fighting against the English in the battaile of Crecy . Lewis the second , surnamed Malan from a castle , thus called , the place of his birth ; Earle of Flanders , Artois , and Burgundy ; son to Lewis the first , & Margaret , daughter to Philip the Long , second king , and Ioane , Countesse of Artois , and Burgundy . Margaret , Countesse of Flanders , Burgundy , & Artois , daughter to Lewis the second . She married vnto Philip de Valois , surnamed the Hardy , Duke of Burgundy , son to Iohn , French king ; by meanes whereof these three Estates descended vpon the house of Burgundy , afterwards of Austria . The Earledome of ARTOIS . THis tooke the name from * the Atrebates , the auncient inhabitants , or otherwise from Arras , the chiefe towne . It was sometimes a part of Flanders , giuen with other peeces anciently belonging to that Earledome , & now incorporated with France , by Earle Philip vnto Philip Augustus , French king , with Isabel of Hainault , daughter vnto his sister Margaret , and Bauldwin the sixt , Earle of Hainault , wife to Philip Augustus . Lewis the eight , French king ; son to Philip Augustus , & Isabel , deceasing , bequeathed this country vnto his yongest son Robert , to be held with this stile vnder the fief , & soveraignty of the kings of France ; created first Earle of Artois by his brother Lewis the ninth , French king . By the marriage of Margaret , heire of the Counties of Burgundy , & Austria vnto Lewis the first , Earle of Flanders , it descended vpon the house of Flanders , carried afterwards to those of the Dukes of Burgundy , & Austria , wherein now it continueth . The princes follow . Robert the first , fourth son to Lewis the Eight , French king . He deceased in the Holy Land in the yeare 1249. Robert the second , sonne to Robert the first . Maude , daughter to Robert the second , Countesse of Artois ; the Parliament of Paris thus adiudging for her against Robert , sonne to her brother Philip of Artois . Shee married vnto Othelin , or Otho the fourth , Earle of Burgundy . Ioane , eldest daughter to Otho the fourth , & Maude . Shee marryed vnto Philip , surnamed the Long ▪ French King. Margaret eldest daughter to Philip , French King , & Ioane , Countesse of Artois , and Burgundy . She marryed vnto Lewis the first , Earle of Flanders . Lewis the second , surnamed Malan , son to Lewis the first , & Margaret ; Earle of Artois , Flanders , & Burgundy , from whom these descended vpon the house of the Dukes of Burgundy , & Austria . In this maner the rich countrey of Gaule , or France is become at this day devided into , and contayneth the whole , or parts of 6 different Free Common-wealths , & governments , not any wise now subject one to another . 1 the provinces , or countries subject to the confederate States of the Netherlands . 2 to the princes of the house of Burgundy , and Austria . 3 to the empire , or kingdome of the Germans . 4 to the Popes . 5 to the vnion , and confederacy of the Switzers . 6 and the kingdome of France . To the confederate states of the Low-countries belong all Holland , Zealandt , Vtreicht , the greatest part of Gelderlandt , the townes of Sluis , Bergen vpon Zome , Steenbergen , and Graue , together with the Countries of Zutphen , Over-Ysel , West-Freislandt , and Groningen , lying without the circuit of the auncient Gaule , and beyond the Rhijn in Germany . To the princes of Austria , and Burgundy appertayne all Artois , Hainault , Namur , Limburg , and Luxemburg , the greatest parts of Flanders , and Brabant , and part of Gelderlandt . Vnto the Empire ( held by their princes vnder the right , and soveraignety hereof , and for the most part yet comming vnto , and acknowledging the Imperiall Diets ) the Free Countye of Burgundy , immediately nowe possessed by the princes of the house of Burgundy , and Austria , the Dukedomes of Lorraine , Zweibruck , Cleve , Gulick , & Savoy , the Palatinate of the Rhijn , Elsass , Sungow , and the townes , and Bishopricks of Mentz , Colen , Trier , Luick , Spire , Worms , & Strasburg . To the confederacy of the Switzers the Cantons , confederate states , and Prefectureships before mentioned . To the Popes the city , and country of Avignon . And to the kingdome of France the rest of Gaule , or auncient France ; devided now from Italy , the German Empire , and the Netherlands with the Alpes , and with the rivers of the Soasne , Meuse , and the Some : our present subject . The Country containeth ( as hath been before related ) 24 greater devisions , or provinces of Bretaigne , Normandy , Picardy , Champaigne , Brie , France Special , Beausse , Poictou , Engoulmois , Berry , Bourbonois , Forest , and Beauiolois , Lionois , Auvergne , Limousin , Perigord , Guienne , Gascoigne , Quercy , Rovergne , Languedoc , Provençe , Daulphinie , & Bourgongne . Of these Poictou , Berry , Auvergne , Limousin , Perigord , Guienne , Quercy , and Revergne haue beene thus named from their first , and more auncient inhabitants , the Pictones , Bituriges Cubi , Auverni , Lemovices , Petrocorij , Aquitani , Cadurci , & Rhuteni : Bretaigne , Normandy , Gascoigne , Languedoc , Bourgongne , and France Speciall from the Northern , & barbarous Nations , planted in them , the Bretons Insulaires , Normans , Vascones , Gothes , Burgundians , and Frenchmen : Engoulmois , Bourbonois , Forest , and Lionois , from their chiefe townes , Engoulesme , Bourbon , Furs , and Lions : Champaigne from its more plaine , and even situation : Brie from the shadines thereof , covered with trees , & woods : Beausse from its pleasure , & fertility : Daulphinie from the princes thereof , stiled Daulphins of Vienne : Provençe from the auncient name of the Countrey in the time of Caesar a , being part of the further Roman Province of the Gaules . The occasion of the name of Picardy we cannot of any certainety determine . Their descriptions follow according to their Resorts , or Parliaments . L. D. OF THE STATE OF EVROPE . The X Booke . COntaining a Chorographicall description of France . THE PARLIAMENT OF RENES . COmprehending onely the Dukedome of Bretaigne . BRETAIGNE . HAving vpon the North , West , and South-West the French , and British Oceans ; vpon the South Aniou , and Poictou ; and vpon the East , Maine , and Normandy . It containeth some 200 French leagues in compasse . The country is pleasant , and fruitfull , full of most delightfull woods , downes , meadowes , and of all other pleasing , and profitable varieties ; wines , and the hotter fruits excepted , which , as neither doth Normandy , this colder clime yeeldeth not , or not to any purpose . It is divided into the Higher , and the Lower Bretaigne ; severed after Merula by a line drawne from Chasteau-Audron , a towne neere to St. Brieu , and extended betwixt Corlay , and Quintain towards the farthest part of the Bay of Vannes vnto the riuer Vilaine ; or , as Bertrand doth delineate in his map hereof , from Port Toriao vpon the sea-coast nere St. Brieu , betwixt Corlay , and Quintain , vnto the meetings of the rivers Vilaine , and the Aoust , and beyond these vnto the mouth of the Loire , nere the towne of Croisic . Chiefer townes here are Brest , a noted port , and strong towne of warre , the key , and chiefe bulwarke of the Lower Bretaigne , vpon a spacious creeky bay of the Westerne Ocean . The haven is the fairest , and largest in France , containing many creekes , and inlets of the sea , resembling so many severall harbours , able to containe an infinite number of shipping . S t Pol de Leon , ( civitas Osismorum of Antoninus . ) Treguier : both of them sea-coast townes , and Bishops seas . Morlaix , a well frequented port vpon the same sea-coast . The country about S. Pol were the Ossismi of Antoninus , the Osissimi of Caesar , the Osismij of Strabo , Ptolemie , and Plinie . Betwixt S. Pol , & Brest lyeth the noted promontory , le Four ( Gobaeum of Ptolemie . ) Kemper-Corentin ( civitas Corisopitum of Antoninus ) a Bishops sea , and the chiefe towne in Cournovaille , vpon the river Odet neere vnto the cape Penmarch a noted promontory vpon the South-west point of Bretaigne , answerable to le Four. Kimperle . Conscerneau . Poudagon : all three in Cournovaille , or the Diocese of Kemper , the Curiosolites of Caesar , the Cariosuelites of Pliny , and the Corisopiti of Antoninus . Hitherto , or in the Dioceses of S t Pol , Treguier , and Kemper ( which take vp all the Westerne part of Bretaigne almost as farre as S t Brieu , or Vannes ) the inhabitants speake only the British language , for this cause named by the French la Bretaigne Bretonant . Blavet , a little haven towne at the mouth of the riuer thus called . Vannes ( Dariorigum of Ptolemie , and civitas Venetûm of Antoninus , ) a Bishops sea , seated vpon a goodly bay , nere vnto the mouth of the riuer Vilaine . The towne is old , ruinous , and much decayed . The country hereabouts were the Veneti of Strabo , Caesar , Ptolemy , Pliny , and Antoninus ; from whom proceeded the ancient Veneti in Italie , seated vpon the coast of the sea Adriaticke , drawne thither in those passages of the Gaules vnder Belovesus , and occasioning afterwards the name of the famous citty , and people of the Venetians . In the time of Caesar they were the mightiest people , and of greatest authority amongst the Armorici , strong in shipping , and of great skill , and experience in sea-faring matters . Nere herevnto , in an Iland within the bay hereof , standeth the strong castle of Sussinio . Guerrande . Croisic : little haven townes beyond the riuer Vilaine , at the mouth of the Loire . Nantes ( Condivincum of Ptolemie , & civitas Namnetum of Antoninus ) a Bishops sea , and Bailliage ; seated vpon the Loire . The citty is large , faire , strong , and populous , the chiefest in Bretaigne . The country hereabouts were the Nannetes of Caesar , and Plinie , the Namnitae of Ptolemie , and the Namneti of Antoninus . Clisson , a strong towne & castle in the Dutchie of Raiz ; which is the part of Bretaigne , lying beyond the Loire , or betwixt that riuer , and Poictou . Moncontour . S. Brieu , a Bishops sea , and a well frequented port ; seated vpon the English chanell betwixt two little rivulets , Trieu , and Arguennon , supposed by Bertrand to be the rivers Titius , and Argenis of Ptolemie . Lamballe . The people hereabouts are excellent deluers , or pioners , vnto which trade they chiefly addict themselues ; thought by Bertrand to be the Ambiliates of Caesar. Hitherto , or in the dioceses of Vannes , Nantes , and S. Brieu , both the French , and British tongues are spoken , or , as in Chesne , a mixed language of these two ; which part for this cause is named by the French la Bretaigne Mesle . Dinan , a rich , and pleasant towne vpon the riuer Rance . S. Malo , a Bishops sea , and a noted Port , strongly seated vpon a rocke within the sea , wherewith at every flowing water it is encompassed , being ioined to the continent only by an artificiall narrow causey , or neck of land . Montfort in the diocese of S. Malo. Dol , a Bishops sea , vnwholsomely situated amongst marishes . Renes ( Condate of Ptolemie , and civitas Redonum of Antoninus , ) a Bishops sea , and Ba●lliage , and the Parliament of Bretaigne . The citty is not very large ( containing onely some mile , and an halfe in compasse ) yet strong , and populous , accounted the next after Nantes . The country hereabouts were the Rhedones of Caesar , Ptolemie , and Plinie , the Redones of Antoninus . Chasteau-Briand . La Vitre . Fougeres vpon the river Covesnon : strong frontire places towards Normandie , Maine , & Aniou . In this more Easterly part of Bretaigne towards France , or in the diocese of S. Malo , Dol , and Renes , the inhabitants speake only the French ; named herevpon la Bretaigne Gallicant . THE PARLIAMENT OF ROVEN . COntaining only the Dukedome of Normandie . NORMANDIE . HAving vpon the West , the river Covesnon , dividing it from Bretaigne ; vpon the North , the English Chanell ; vpon the East Picardie ; and vpon the South , and South-East , the countries of Maine , and France Speciall . The country for fertilitie , and large extent , number , strength , & state of townes , the nobilitie , multitude of people , their wit , courage , and valour aboue the ordinary of the nation may deseruedly be accounted the chiefe Province of the kingdome . It is divided into the Higher , and the Lower Normandie , whereof this containeth the sea-coasts , the other the more inland parts . The Lower Normandie againe is subdiuided into the parts , called la Caux , lying betwixt the Seine , and Picardie ; and the countries Bessin , and Constantin , contained betwixt the Seine , and Bretaigne . Chiefer townes are Auranches ( Ingena of Ptolemie , and civitas Abrincantum of Antoninus , ) now a Bishops sea , seated vpon a scalpe , or rocke , overlooking the English Chanell , from the which it is not farre distant , as neither from Bretaigne . The country hereabouts were the Abrincatui of Ptolemie , and Plinie , the Abrincanti of Antoninus . Constances ( Constantia of Antoninus ) a Bishops sea , and Bailiage , naming the country , called from hence le Pais Constantin . The town ever since the English warres hath layen opne , without either wall , or fortificatiō to defend it ; cōtrary to the custome of France , & maner of the French cities . Cherbourg , a strong seacoast town in a sandy shote , vnapt to plant Ordinance vpon , making it thereby vneasie to be besieged . It was the last place , the English held in Normandie in the vnfortunate raigne of king Henry the sixt . S. Lo , a strong inland place , vpon the river Vire . Bayeux ( civitas Baiocassium of Antoninus , ) a Bishops sea ; naming le Pais Bessin . Caen , a Bishops sea , and Bailliage vpon the rivers Ouden , and Orne . The citty is large , populous , and strong , the second of the province , graced with an Vniversity , founded by Henry the fift , king of England . In an Abbey church in the subvrbs hereof are seene the tombes , statues , and epitaphs of William the Conquerour , the first king of England of the race of the Normans , and of Maude his wife , their enterred . Falaise vpon the river Ante , the country of the Conquerour , borne here of a meane Burgers daughter . The towne is strong , in shew resembling a ship , whose poupe might be the castle , seated vpon a high rocke at the end hereof . Alençon , a Bailliage . Hereof were entituled the Dukes of Alençon . Sees ( civitas Salarum , and Saiorum of Antoninus ) a Bishops sea , vpon the river Orne . Lyseux ( civitas Lexoviorum of Antoninus , ) a Bishops sea . The country here abouts were the Lexovij of Caesar , Pliny , and Antoninus , and the Lexubij of Ptolemy . Eureux , a Bishops sea , and Bailliage ( Mediolanium of Ptolemy , ) vpon the river Iton . The towne is rich , populous , and flourishing ; the third in Normandy . The country were the Eburonices of Caesar , the Aulercij Eburaici of Ptolemy , & the Aulerci Eburovices of Pliny . Gisors , a Bailliage , and a strong frontire towne towards France speciall . Roven ( Rothomagus of Ptolemy , and civitas Rotomagensium of Antoninus , ) vpon the Seine , an Arch-bishops sea , and the Parliament , and chiefe citty of the country . The towne is rich , great , populous , and well traded by Merchants , by meanes of the river , here navigable , the best of the kingdome after Paris , and Lions . The country were the Venellocasses of Caesar , the Vellocasses of Pliny , the Veneliocassij of Ptolemie , the Rotomagenses of Antoninus . Haure de Grace , a noted Port , & strong towne of warre , at the mouth of the Seine , environed vpon the other sides with the sea , and with deepe vnpassible marishes towards the land . The towne is new , built by king Francis the first to affront the English. In the beginning of the raigne of Queene Elizabeth of most famous memory it was surprised by the English , and for a time held by that nation for Calice , detained by the French ; surrendred thorough sicknes amongst the souldiers , and for want of fresh water , which is altogether conveyed hither from the hils without by conduit pipes , ( cut of by the enemie , ) the onely weakenes of the towne . Within the land not farre of is the towne of Yvetot , sometimes stiled a kingdome in regard of the ancient exemptions , and priviledges of the Lords thereof from al homage , and subjection to the kings of France . It is now a principality in the house of Bellay . Diepe at the mouth of a little river , so called ; a well frequented Port ; especially for the trade of the West-Indies , and New-found-land . S. Valerie , an other haven towne ; lying betwixt Diepe , and Havre de Grace . Caux , the country hereof , were the Caletes of Caesar , the Caleti of Strabo . THE PARLIAMENT OF PARIS . COmprehending Picardie , Champaigne , Brie , France Special , Beausse , Poictou , Engoulmois , Berry , Bourbonois , Forest , Beaujolois , Lionois , and Auvergne . PICARDIE . BOunded vpon the West with Normandy , and the British Ocean ; vpon the North with Artois , and Hainault of the Low Countries ; vpon the East with Luxemburg , and Lorraine ; and vpon the South with Champaigne , and France Speciall . The countrie is fruitfull in corne , the store-house of Paris . Chiefer townes are Abbe-ville , a Bishops sea , and Bailliage , the best towne of Ponthieu vpon the river Some . Monstreul . Nere herevnto is Crecie , the French Cannae , famous for their great overthrow , and the victorie of the English in the raigne of Philip the sixt . These two lie in Ponthieu , which is a low fenny country , named thus frō the many bridges made over the moorish flats thereof . Boulogne ( Portus Gessoriacus of Caesar , Gesoriacum Navale of Ptolemie , Portus Morinorum of Plinie , and civitas Bononensium of Antoninus , ) a Bailliage , and Bishops sea vpon the English chanell . The towne hath beene made strong , especially since the surprisall thereof by K. Henry the eight , and the English ; divided into the Higher , & the Lower Boulogne , distant about an hundred paces asunder , and severally walled , and fortified . The haven serveth rather for passage into England , then for traficke , and negotiation . The country neighbouring is named from hence le Pais Boulognois ( Pagus Gessoriacus of Plinie , and the Bononenses of Antoninus , part of the Morini of Caesar , Strabo , and Plinie . ) Calais ( Portus Iccius of Caesar , Portus Britannicus Morinorum of Pliny , and Promontorium Itium of Ptolemy , ) a strong sea-coast towne , at the entrance of the English chanell , and the borders of Artois . After the battaill of Crecy , and a whole yeares siege , it was taken by Edward the third , king of England ; held afterwards , and peopled by the English , with the neighbouring forts , and townes of Oye , Hams , Ardres , and Guisnes vntill the late lesse prosperous raigne of Queene Mary , when it was surprised by Henrie the second , French king . Here the passage is shortest betwixt the continent of Europe , and the Iland of Great Bretaigne ; accompted some thirty miles over , named by the French le Pas de Calais . Amiens ( Samarobrina of Caesar , Samarobriga of Ptolemy , and civitas Ambianensis of Antoninus , ) a Bishops sea , and Bailliage , and the chiefe cittie in Picardie ; vpon the riuer Some , with whose divided streames it is round encompassed , the occasion ( as some conjecture ) of the name . The towne is strong , and well fortified , the bulwarke of France on this part towards Netherland . The country were the Ambiani of Caesar , Pliny , and Ptolemy , occasioning most likely the name of the towne . Corbie . Peronne , vpon the Some . Roie . Mondidier : strong frontire places , opposing the same enemie . The three last lie in the district , or territory , named Santerre . Noion ( Noviodunum of Caesar , ) a Bishops sea , the country of reverent Calvin . S. Quintini ( Augusta Romanduorum of Ptolemie , and civitas Veromannorum of Antoninus , ) a strong towne in the same broder , the chiefe of the country of Vermanduois . Fere , a strong towne against the same enemie , the chiefe of the country of Tartenois , part of the Vermanduois , ( the Veromandui of Caesar , and Pliny , the Rhomandues of Ptolemy , and the Veromanni of Antoninus . ) Laon , a Bishops sea . The Bishop is one of the 12 Peers of France . Soissons ( Augusta Vessonum of Ptolemie ) a Bishops sea vpon the river Aisne ; the last place the Romanes held in Gaule , vnder Siagrius driven out by Clovys , he fift king of the French. Afterwardes in the division of the French Monarchie by the sonnes , and posterity of Clovys the Great , it was made the head of a particular kingdome , called from hence the Kingdome of Soissons . Soissonois , or the country hereof , were the Suessones of Caesar , the Suessiones of Strabo , and Pliny , the Vessones of Ptolemy , and the Suessiani of Antoninus ; with Noion , and Laon , now part of the more general country , or name of Vermanduois . Retel , frontiring vpon Lorraine . From hence the neighbouring country is called le Pais Retelois . Guise , a strong towne , and castle vpon the same border , and the river Oyse in the particuler country of Tirasche . Hereof were entitled the late Dukes of Guise , descended from the house of Lorraine . CHAMPAIGNE . SVrrounded with Picardy , Barrois , Lorraine , Charolois , the dukedome of Burgundy , and France Speciall . The country is plaine , pleasant , and fruitfull , affording plenty of corne , wines , shadie woods , meadowes ; riuers , & all sorts of pleasing and vsefull varieties . Chiefer townes are Chaalon ( Civitas Catalaunorum of Antoninus , ) a Bishops sea , & Pairry vpon the Marne . The countrie about Chaalon were the Catalauni of Antoninus . In the neighbouring plaines ( Campi Catalaunici of Cassiodorus ) was fought that great and famous battaile betwixt Aetius , generall of the Romans , for the Emperour Valentinian the third , assisted by the Gothes , and other barbarous nations ; and Attila , king of the Huns. Rheims ( Durocortum of Caesar , Durocottum of Ptolemy , and Ciuitas Remorum of Antoninus ) a Metropolitan sea , a Bailliage , and the chiefe citty of Champaigne ; seated vpon the riuer Vasle . The Archbishop is one of the. 12. Peeres of France . Hither come the French kings to be consecrated . The country were the Rhemi of Caesar , Strabo , Pliny , Ptolemie , and Antoninus . Ligny vpon the riuer Sault . Vitry , sirnamed le Franeois , vpon the rivers Sault , and Marne ; the Bailliag● , and chiefe towne of Parthois . Didier : Perte , naming the country Parthois : both seated in Parthois , and vpon the Marne . Ian-ville , a Seneschaussee , vpon the Marne in the country of Vallage . In the castle hereof , magnificently seated vpon the top of an inaccessable high hil , is seene the the tombe of Claude , Duke of Guise , one of the most costly monuments in France . Vassey , lying also in Vallage , vpon the river Bloise , enioying a most pleasant situation ; environed with shady forrests , and woods . Chaumont vpon the Marne , the Bailliage for the country of Bassigny . The castle here is very strong , mounted vpon an high , and steepe scalpe , or rocke . Trois ( Augustomana of Ptolemie , and civitas Tricaffium of Antoninus , ) a Bishops sea , and Bailliage ; vpon the Seine . The citty is rich , faire , strong , and well traded , honoured by some with the title of the daughter of Paris ; the chiefest in Champeigne after Reims . The country about Trois were the Tricassij of Ptolemy , the Trecasses of Plinie , the Tricasses of Antoninus . Ivigny vpon the river Yonne . Sens , ( civitas Senonum of Antoninus ) vpon the Yonne , and Arch-bishops sea . Le Pais Senonois , or the country of Sens , were part of the Senones of Caesar , Ptolemy , Plinie , and Strabo ( for they seemed to haue beene extended much farther , ) from whom descended those warlike Senones of Gaule Cisalpina , vnder Brennus taking , and sacking Rome . Langres ( Andomatunum of Ptolemy ) a Bishops sea , and Pairrye in the mountainous part of the Vauge ; frontiring vpon the Dukedome of Burgundy . Le Pais Langroin , or the hilly country hereof , were the Lingones of Caesar , Strabo , and Plinie , the Longones of Ptolemy , Vand'oeuvre , a strong towne and fortresse in the same mountainous region , neere to Langres ; coniectured from the name to haue beene build by the Vandals . Neere herevnto is the head of the great riuer of the Seine . BRIE . IT is a coing of land betwixt the rivers Seine , and Marne , and the countries of Champaigne , and France Special . It is like to Champaigne , plaine , and fruitfull , but more close , and full of woods , in regarde of their shade , & the shelter they yeeld , seeming to haue giuen the name herevnto . The townes of better note , are Provins ( Agendicum of Caesar , and Agedicum of Ptolemy ) a Bailliage vpon the river Yonne , seated in a most healthful , and pleasant country , amongst other fragrant plants , and flowers , abounding with roses , transplanted for their fairenesse into neighbouring regions , and named Provins roses . The country about Provins were part of the Senones , before mentioned . Montereau , a strong towne , and castle at the confluence of the rivers Seine , and Yonne . Chasteau-Thierry , a Bailliage , vpon the Marne ; the chiefe towne in Hault Brie . Meaux ( Iatinum of Ptolemy , and civitas Melduorum of Antoninus , ) a Bishops sea , and Bailliage , vpon the Marne . Nere herevnto is Monceaux , a magnificent Palace , built by the Queene-mother , Katherine de Medices . The country about Meaux were the Meldae of Caesar , Strabo , and Ptolemie , the Meldi of Plinie , the Meldui of Antoninus . FRANCE SPECIAL . HAving vpon the North , Normandy , and part of Picardy ; vpon the East , Champaigne , and Brie ; and vpon the South , and West , Beausse . The country is plaine for the most part , yet here , and there distinguished with hils , and woods ; generally very fruitfull , and pleasant , Gastinois excepted , which part is drie , barren , and ill inhabited . It containeth the Prevoste , or County of Paris , the Duchy of Valois , Heurepoix , & Gastinois . Chiefer townes are Senlis ( Silvanectum of Antoninus , ) a Bishops sea , and Bailliage , & the chiefe of Valois ; seated in a shady , and woody country . The country about Senlis were the Subanecti of Ptolemie , the Vlbanectes of Plinie , the Silvanectes of Antoninus . Forte-Meillon vpon the river Ourq . Compeigne vpon the riuer Oyse , an ancient seiour of the first French kings , invited thorough the pleasure , and commodity of hunting , which the neighbouring forests , and woods afford . Beauvois ( Caesaromagus of Ptolemy , and civitas Bellovacorum of Antoninus , ) a Bishops sea , and Pairrye vpon the river Losne . The towne is faire , large , and well traded . Le Pais Beauvoisin , or the country of Beauvois , were anciently ( but of larger extent ) the Bellovaci of Caesar , Strabo , Pliny , Ptolemy , and Antoninus . It is now part of the greater country , and more generall name of Valois . S. Denys , the chiefe towne in the Isle of France , part of the Prevoste of Paris . In the faire Abbey church hereof the French kings lie enterred . Poissy vpon the Seine in the Isle of France . Vpon the Seine nere vnto Poissy standeth S. German , en Laye , one of the royall houses of the French kings . Paris ( Lutetia of Caesar , and Strabo , and Lucotecia of Ptolemie , ) vpon the Seine , the chiefe Parliament , and cittie of the kingdome , and the ordinarie residence of the kings of France , honoured with an Episcopall sea , and with an ancient , & famous Vniversity , founded by Charles the Great , whose first Professours were Alcuinus , and the English. Through so many advantages the citty for greatnesse , populousnesse , state , and all kinde of magnificence chalengeth now the seconde place in Europe , containing some sixe miles in compasse about the walles ; lying almost in a round forme , and by the Seine divided into La ville , which is the greatest part , situated vpon the right shore of the Seine , beautified chiefelie with the Louvre , the royall palace , and residence of the kings ; L' Vniversite vpon a more high , and rising ground vpon the South , and left shore of the riuer , the part dedicated to the Muses , containing some 50 Colleges ; and La Cite , comprehending the Iland of the Seine betwixt these two , the auncient Lutetia of Caesar , ( the rest of the towne accrewing since the fixt residence here of the kings ) adorned chiefely with the faire , & magnificent Cathedrall Church of Nostre Dame , and the greater Palace , the seat of the Parliament , and courts of Iudicature . Le Parisis , or the country hereof , were the Parisij of Caesar , and Ptolemy , the Parrhisij of Pliny , and Parrisij of Strabo . Corbueil at the confluence of the riuers Seine , and Essone ▪ Melun ( Melodunum of Caesar , ) vpon the Seine , the Bailliage , and chiefe towne in Heurepoix . Not farre off is Fountaine-belle-eau , one of the roiall houses of the kings , named thus from the fresh streames and springs of water , amongst the which it is seated , standing otherwise in a solitary , and barren country , forrest-like , stored cheifely with woods , seruing for hunting . These three lye in Heurepoix . Nemours , the chiefe towne in Gastinois vpon the riuer Loing . The towne is meane , as in a barren soile . Estampes also in Gastinois , in the mid way betwixt Paris , and Orleans . BEAVSSE . BOunded vpon the East with France Speciall ; vpon the North with Normandie ; vpon the West with Bretaigne ; & vpon the South with Poictou , Berry , and Nivernois . It is divided into the Higher Beausse , containing Le Pais Chartrain , Perche , Maine , and Aniou ; the Middle Beausse , whose parts are Touraine , the Dutchie of Vendosme , the Countie Dunois , and the Countries Blesien , and Tonneres ; and the Lower Beausse , containing Orleannois , Lorris , and Soulogne . Of these Touraine is extraordinarily fruitfull , pleasant , and happy ; as is the whole tract of the Loire . Aniou is more hilly , yet very fruitfull , and no lesse pleasant , affording plentie of white wines , whose hills send out almost infinite streames , and riuers , receaued into the Loire , accounted at some 40 greater besides lesser rivulets . The rest of Beausse is commonly more dry , then the ordinary of France , yet abounding in corne , especially le Pais Chartrain . Chiefer townes here are Montfort l' Amaulry , a Bailliage , neere vnto France Speciall . Dreux vpon the riuer Eureux ; supposed to haue beene thus named from the ancient Druides , the seat of their Parliaments , or sessions for matters of iustice . Chartres ( Autricum of Ptolemie , and Carnorum civitas of Antoninus , ) vpon the riuer Eureux , a Bishops sea , and Bailliage , and the chiefe towne of le Pais Chartrain . These two lye in Chartrain , ( the Carnutes of Caesar , and Strabo , the Carnuti of Plinie , the Carnutae of Ptolemie , and the Carni of Antoninus . ) Nogent le Rotrou , the chiefe of le Perche Govet , or of the Lower Perche . Mortaigne , the chiefe of the Higher Perche . Mans ( Vindinum of Ptolemie , and Cenomannorum civitas of Antoninus , ) a Bishops sea , and Bailliage , and the chiefe towne of Maine vpon the rivers Huine , and Sartre . Maine vpon the riuer Maine , naming the Dukes of Maine of the house of Guise , and Lorraine . These two lye in the country of Maine ( the Cenomanni of Caesar , Plinie , and Ptolemie . Angiers ( Iuliomagus of Ptolemie , & civitas Andicavorum of Antoninus , ) a Bishops sea , and Seneschaussee , the chiefe towne of Aniou ; vpon the riuer Sartre . Here flourisheth an Vniversitie , founded by Lewis Duke of Aniou , sonne to Iohn French king . The citty is faire , and of a large circuit , containing some 15 parishes . Saumur seated also in Aniou , & vpon the Loire , a strong towne . Hereof was sometimes governour the learned Philip de Mournay , Lord of Plessis . The ancient inhabitants of Aniou were the Andes of Cesar , the Andegavi of Plinie , the Andicani of Ptolemie , the Andicavi of Antoninus . Chinon vpon the river Vigenne , Isle-Bouchard . Palmie . Lochez vpō the riuer Indre . The castle hereof is one of the strongest places of the kingdome , mounted vpon the top of a steepe , and high rock , environed with deepe ditches . Mont-Richard vpon the river Chez , inioying a pleasant situation ; surrounded with mossie rocks , and sweet smelling meadowes . Tours ( Caesarodunum of Ptolemie , and civitas Turonum of Antoninus , ) an Archbishops sea , and Bailliage , and the chiefe towne of Touraine ; vpon the river Loire . The citty is rich , faire , and well traded , situated in a most fruitfull , and pleasant country . Here begun a first after Chesne the name of Hugonots , vainely giuen to them of the reformed Religion , as the Disciples of an Apparition , or Spirit , called by the people le Roy Hugon , or king Hugh , supposed by night to haunt the streets ; imposed vpon them in regard of their nightly meetings during the time of their restraint , and persecution . Amboise , a pleasant towne vpon the Loire . Londun . These from Chinon lye in Touraine ( the Turones of Caesar , Plinie , and Antoninus , the Turupij of Ptolemie . ) Blois , a Bailliage , the chiefe of le Pais Blesien ; vneuenly seated vpon the Loire . Here for the extraordinary delight , and pleasure of the aire , and neighbouring country , the French kings vse much to reside , with Amboise the ordinary nursery of their children , much resorted vnto for the same cause , and inhabited by the nobilitie . Neere herevnto is the great , and magnificent castle of Chambourg , one of the royall houses of the French kings . Vendosme vpon the Loire ; the chiefe towne of the Dutchie of Vendosme . Chasteau-dun , the chiefe towne of the countie Dunois , mounted vpon the top of an high hill , neere vnto the confluence of the rivers Loire , & Aigre . Tonneres . Lorris : naming the countries Lorris , and Tonneres . Orleans ( Genabum of Caesar , and Strabo , Cenabum of Ptolemie , and civitas Aurelianorum of Antoninus , ) a Bishops sea , and Bailliage , and a noted Vniversity for the ciuill lawes , founded by Philip le Bel ; situated vpon the Loire . The citty is populous , rich , and beautified with faire , and goodly buildings . Here the best French is spoken . The neighbouring vast forrest of Orleans , containeth 12 French miles in length , or 24 English. Iargeau . Clery Nostre Dame. These three lye in Orleannois , noted for excellent wines , ( the Aureliani of Antoninus , part of the Carnutes of Caesar. ) Romorantin vpon the river Souldre ; the chiefe towne in Soulogne . Millanzay in Soulogne . POICTOV . HAving vpon the East , Touraine , Berry , and Limousin , vpon the North Bretaigne , and Aniou ; vpon the West the Ocean ; and vpon the South Engoulmois , and Xaintogne . The country is large , populous , and fruitfull . The people are naturally more rude then the rest of their countrymen ; yet subtill , crafty , and very quarelsome , vncivillie given to suits , and contentions in the law . They speake a severall dialect by themselues , much differing from the common French ; mixed with many proper words of their own . Chiefer townes here are Beau-moir , a sea-coast towne , and port , nere to Bretaigne . Roche-sur-Ion vpon the river Ion. Talmont vpon the Ocean . Lucon , a Bishops sea , and a port of good traficke vpon a navigable arme of the sea . Maillesais , a Bishops sea . Niort vpon the river Seure . S. Maxent . Partenay . Thovars . Mirebeau . Chastelleraud vpon the river Vienne . Poictiers ( Augustoritum of Ptolemy , & civitas Pictavorum of Antoninus ) vpon the riuer Clin ; now a Bishops sea , & Seneschaussee , & the chiefe towne of the coūtry . The city is very large within the wals , but not so well inhabited , enclosing corne fields , meadows , & other wast grounds . Here flourisheth a noted vniuersity , cheifely for the ciuill lawes . Of this was sometimes Bishop . S. Hilary , a renowned Champion of the Catholique faith against the Arrian Hereltickes in the raigne of the Emperour Constantius . Lusignan , vpon the riuer Ion , naming the auncient family of Lusignan sometimes kings of Hierusalem , afterwards of Cyprus by the donation of Richard the first , king of England . Siury vpon the riuer Charente . Roche-chovard , neere vnto the confines of Limousin . Dorat . Bridiers , neere Limousin . Mont-Morillon vpon the riuer Gartempe . Poictou aunciently were the Pictones of Caesar , Strabo , Pliny , and Ptolemy , the Pictaui of Antoninus . ENGOVLMOIS . BOunded vpon the North with Poictou ; vpon the West with Xaintoinge ; vpon the South with Perigort ; & vpon the East with Limousin . It containeth 24 French leagues in length , & in breadth some . 15. leagues ; affording plenty of very excellent , and perfect wines . Chiefer townes are Coignac vpon the riuer Charente . Chasteau-neuf , vpon the Charente , nere to Xaintoigne , and Poictou . Angolesme ( Ciuitas Etolisnensium of Antoninus , ) a Bishops sea , Seneschaussee , and the chiefe towne , vpon the river Charente , and the coing of a spacious plaine , descending in a banke , or mountaine , with whose steepe , & headlong rockes ( wherewith the wals are almost round environed ) and a double trench'd castle towards the plaine , it is strongly fenced , and secured . One of the gates yet beareth the name of Chande from from the Lord Iohn Chandois , sometimes Seneschal of the country vnder the English , by whom it was built . Roche-Foucat vpon the Charente . Villebois . Marevil . Engoulmois anciently were the Etolisnenses of Antoninus . To the accompt hereof Merula addeth le pais d' Aulniz ; which is a little country lying betwixt this , and Xaintoinge . BERRY . BOunded vpon the West , with Touraine , and Poictou ; vpon the North with Soulogne , and the riuer Cher ; vpon the East with Heurepoix , Nivernois , Bourbonois , and the riuer Faye ; and vpon the South with Limousin , and the river Covre . The country is very fruitfull , more especially commended for excellent pasture , and meadow grounds , feeding great plentie of cattell , sent over the kingdome . It affordeth likewise mines of yron . Chiefer townes are Chasteau-roux vpon the riuer Indre . Chatres vpon the Indre , nere Limousin . Chasteau-Meillant . Argenton vpon the riuer Creuse . Issoudun vpon the riuer Theo. Viarron , or Viarzon , most pleasantly seated amongst woods , vines , and rivers , neere vnto the meetings of the riuers Arnon , Cher , Theo , and Eure. Mehun vpon the riuer Yeure . Bourges ( Avaricum of Caesar , Varicum of Ptolemie , and civitas Biturigum of Antoninus ) an Arch-bishops sea , Bailliage , Seige Presidiall , and a noted Vniversitie more especially for the civil laws , founded by king Lewis is the Ninth , perfected by Charles , Duke of Berry , brother to Lewis the Eleaventh , the chiefe towne of the country ; situated in a low flat amongst deepe impassible bogs , and marishes , and the rivers of Yeure , Auron , Aurette , and Molon . The citty is large , rich , and of great state , strong in regard of its situation , and artificial meanes of fortification , a sure fastnesse , and the best hold of king Charles the seaventh in his hard warres against the English. Dun-le-roy vpon the riuer Auron . Mont-Faulcon . Sancerre , a strong towne , situated vpon the top of an high hill , vnder the which runneth the riuer Loire , memorable in the late ciuill warres for a desperate , and long siege ; ( holding for the Protestants ) in the raigne of Charles the ninth . Concressaut vpon the river Sauldre . The castle hereof is very strong , and magnificently built . Berry anciently were the Bituriges of Caesar , the Bituriges Cubi of Strabo , Plinie , and Ptolemie , the Biturices of Antoninus . BOVRBONOIS . HAving vpon the West , Berry ; vpon the North , Nivernois ; vpon the East , the Dukedome of Burgundie ; and vpon the South , Auvergne . Townes here of better note are Moulins , the Bailliage , and the chiefe of the country vpon the riuer Allier ; esteemed the center , or middle of France . Bourbon l' Archambaud , naming the country , seated vpon the Loire in a deepe hollow bottome , surrounded with hils ; in regard of the hot medicinable bathes thereof much resorted vnto from all the parts of France . Bourbonois were the Boij of Plinie , following out of Germany the Helvetians in their warres against the Romanes , and after their overthrow planted by Caesar in these parts ( belonging then to the Hedui , ) at the request hereof . FOREST . BOunded with Bourbonois vpon the North ; vpon the West with Auvergne ; vpon the South with Velay , part of Languedoc ; and vpon the East with Beau-iolois . The country is large , and populous , but not so fruitfull ; hilly , and mountainous , covered with shady woods , chiefly of firres . Chiefer townes here are Feurs ( Forum Segusianorum of Ptolemy , ) situated vpon the Loire , and giuing the name to the country . Mombrison , the chiefe towne , seated vpon the same riuer . S. Gaulmier . S. Estienne de Furian , vpon the Loire , neerer to the head thereof . Forest more anciently were the Segutiani of Caesar , the Segusiani of Strabo , and Ptolemy , the Secusiani of Plinie ; clients in the time of Caesar to the Hedui . BEAVIOLOIS . LYing betwixt Forest , and Lionois , & named thus from the castle of Beauiou , pleasantly seated ( as the name importeth ) vpon the brow of a rising mountaine , the onely place here of note . Beau-jolois , and Forest are by Merula accompted within Bourbonois ; by Chesne in Lionois . They belong to the resort , or Seneschaussee of Lions . LIONOIS . HAving Beau-iolois , Forest , & Auvergne vpon the West ; vpon the North Charrolois ; vpon the East la Bresse , part sometimes of Savoy ; and vpon the South Daulphinie , and Languedoc . The country is plaine , and very fruitfull , and pleasant . Chiefer townes are Mascon ( Castrum Matisconense of Antoninus , ) a Bishops sea , giving the name to the part of the country , called from hence le pais Masconnois ; situated vpon the Soasne . Lyon ( Lugdunum of Caesar , Strabo , Pliny , and Ptolemy , and civitas Lugdunensis of Antoninus in his catalogue of the citties , and provinces of Gaule , then a famous Romance colony , naming the province Lugdunensis , founded by L. Munatius Plancus , governour of the Province ) now an Arch-bishops sea , & a Seneschaussee , seated at the confluence of the rivers Soasne , and the Rhosne . It hath alwaies held the second place amongst the citties of Gaule , and France , through its commodious situation vpon the Rhosne & Soasne , and neighbourhood to the Dutch , and Italians , become at this day the most populous , rich , and flourishing Empory of the kingdome , beautified with faire , and stately buildings , and honoured with an ancient Vniversitie for the Canon , and Civill lawes . Lionois was anciently part of the Hedui after Ptolemie ; otherwise of the Segusiani according to Strabo , & Plinie , clients to the Hedui . AVVERGNE . HAving vpon the East , Forrest , and Lionois ; vpon the North , Berry , and Bourbonois ; vpon the West , Limousin , Perigort , and Quercy ; and vpon the South , Velay , and Gevaudan , parts of Languedoc . It is divided into the Lower Auvergne , or Limaigne , and the Higher Auvergne . Limaigne , or the Lower Auvergne is extraordinarily fruitfull , and happy . The other is wholy mountainous , dry , rockie , and barren . Chiefer townes in Limaigne are Mont-Pensier , whereof are named the Dukes of Mont-Pensier . Rions , the Seneschaussee of Limaigne . Mont-Ferrant . Clermont , a Bishops sea , and the chiefe towne , situated amongst brooks , & rivulets , descending from the neighbouring mountaines of the Higher Auvergne . At Gergoie , a neighbouring village , sometimes stood the citty Gergovia of Caesar , and Strabo , civitas Arvernorum of Antoninus . In the Higher Auvergne S. Flour , a Bishops sea , and the chiefe towne of the division , seated vpon the top of a steepe , and high rocke . Aurillac , a Seneschaussee vpon the river Iourdain , defended with a strong Castle , standing vpon an high rocke . Beauregarde , another Seneschaussee , vpon the river Gardon . Limaigne , or the Seneschaussee of Rions , is of the resort of the Parliament of Paris . The Seneschaussees of the Higher Auvergne belong to the Parliament of Bourdeaux . The more remarkeable mountainous tops of the Higher Auvergne are le Poye de Dome , not farre from Clermont , yeelding plenty of most excellent medicinable Simples : Les Montaignes de Cantal in regard of their height , couered all the yeare long with snowe : Le Mont de Come , shaded with woods , and trees , and affording good pasturages : and Le Mont d' Or , the mother of the great riuer Dordonne , and of sundry medicinable bathes both of hot , and cold waters , much resorted vnto from all parts by sicke , & diseased persons . Both the Auvergnes with Nivernois were the Arverni of Livie , Caesar , Ptolemie , Strabo , Plinie , and Antoninus . THE PARLIAMENT OF BOVRDEAVX . COntaining the countries of Limousin , Perigort , and Guienne , with Albret , Agennois , and Condommois , parts of Gascoigne . LIMOVSIN . BOunded vpon the South , & South-East with Bourbonois , vpon the North and North East , with Berry , vpon the North-West , with Poictou , and vpon the West , and South-West , with Perigort . The country is hilly , mountainous , healthie , inioying a free , and pure ayre , but not so fruitfull . The inhabitants are a sober , and wise people , painefull , frugall , and very moderate in their diet , vnlesse for bread , whereof they are such devourers , that they are growne into a Proverbe . It is divided into the Higher , and the Lower Limousin , called otherwise La Marche de Limousin , which is the more hilly , & asperous part towards Auvergne . Chiefer townes are Soubsterraine vpon the riuer Le Grande Creuse , neere vnto the confines of Berry . Dorat . Confoulat : both of them vpon the river Vienne . Limoges ( Ratiastum of Ptolemie , and civitas Lemavicum of Antoninus ) a Bishops sea , and the Seneschaussee , and chiefe towne ; situated vpon the river Vienne . The citty is very populous for the bignesse , rich , and well gouerned , inhabited by an industrious people , enimies of slough , & not enduring idle persons , but constraining all to work ; for this cause named by the French , the prison of beggers . In a solitary place not farre from hence is the Abbey of Grand-mont , naming the Religious order thus called . These hitherto lye in the Higher Limousin . In the Lower Limousin are Vzarche amongst mountaines vpon the river , or torrent Vezere , with whose fierce , and violent streames it is round incompassed , strong , for this cause , and by artificiall meanes , occasioning the French Proverbe , Qui a maison a Vzerche , a chasteau en Limousin . Tullez , a Bishops sea . Brive la Gaillard . Limousin anciently were the Lemovices of Caesar , Strabo , and Plinie , the Limvici of Ptolemie , and the Lemavici of Antoninus . PERIGORT . HAving vpon the North , Limousin ; vpon the East , Auvergne , & Quercy ; vpon the South , Gascoigne ; and vpon the West , Xaintoigne , part of Guienne . The country is like to Limousin , drie , rockie , and mountainous , stucke with woods , and trees of all sorts , especially of Chesnuts . The aire is very pure , and temperate , in regard whereof the people here , as in Limousin , are very healthie , and vsually liue long . Cheifer townes are Perigueux ( Vessuna of Ptolemy , and Ciuitas Petrogoriorum of Antoninus , ) a Bishops sea , a Seneschaussee , and the best towne in a pleasant vallie , environed with viny downes ; diuided into two townes , distant some 100 paces asunder , whereof the part , wherein the Bishop ordinarily resideth , retaineth still the name of Vesune . Here remaineth yet sundry markes of its Roman greatnes , amongst others the vast ruines of an Amphi-theater . Sarlat , a Bishops sea . Bregerat vpon the riuer Dordonne . Nontron , defended with a strong castle . Marsac . Here springeth a well , which ebbeth , and floweth with the riuer of Bourdeaux . Perigort was aunciently the Petrocorij of Caesar , Strabo , and Ptolemy , the Petrogori of Pliny , and the Petrogorij of Antoninus . GVIENNE . THis ( as hath beene before related ) is the corrupt word of Aquitania . During the command of the English , the Dukedome , or generall name hereof , comprehended all Gascoigne , Rovergne , Quercy , Perigort , Limousin , Engoulmois , and Poictiers , with the foure Seneschaussees of Xainctes , Bourdeaux , Basatz , and Baionne . It now only containeth these foure last Seneschaussees ; the rest being excluded from the name , and account hereof , since their revolt from vnder the English goverment , and incorporation to the crowne of France . The bounds now are vpon the North Poictou ; vpon the South , the Pyrenaean Mountaines , and Spaine ; vpon the West , the Ocean , taken betwixt Spaine , and Poictou ; and vpon the East , Limousin , Engoulmois , Quercy , and Gascoigne . It comprehendeth the many lesser countries of Rochelois , and Xaintoigne , Le Marquisate de Fronsadez , Le Pais entre les deux Mers , Bourdelois , Le Pais de Medoc , Bucqs , Le Pais Lapourd , Les Landes , and Bazadois , divided amongst the foure Seneschaussees before mentioned . The part towards the Pyrenaean Mountaines is cold , mountainous and barren , especially for wines . Betwixt Bourdeaux , and Baionne , where lie Les Landes , and Le Pais de Bucqs , the country is sandie , desert , and almost fruitlesse . The like affected are the parts betwixt Bourdeaux , and the mouth of the river Gironde along the left shore thereof , sauing that in steed of dry sandie plaines the wastes are here taken vp with waters , and deepe vnpassable fennes , and marishes . The more fruitful are Xaintoigne , especially for corne ; generally all the inland country ; extraordinarily aboue the rest Le Pais entre les Deux Mers . The inhabitants are vsually tall of stature , strong , actiue , generous , free , haters of basenesse , and servitude , and well practised in armes . Townes of better note are Rochelle , ( Santonum Portus of Ptolemy ) the Bailliage of the country , named from hence Le Rochelois ; a noted Port , seated vpon the Westerne Ocean , and amongst deepe marishes towards the land . The towne is exceeding strong , as well in regard of this situation , as of the many platformes , bulwarkes , and curious defences , the iealous inhabitants of later times haue raised ; famous for a miraculous nine months siege in the yeares 1572 , & 1573 , which it sustained against Charles the ninth , and the whole power of France . It hath still held for them of the reformed Religion , their surest retrait in time of warre , by ancient exemptions gouerned by its owne magistrates in the manner of a free state . Rochelois , or the country of Rochelle is by Merula accounted within Xaintoigne . Sainctes ( Mediolanium of Ptolemie , Mediolanum of Strabo , and civitas Santonum of Antoninus , ) a Bishops sea , and the Seneschaussee , and chiefe towne of Xaintoigne ; vpon the riuer Charente . S. Iean d' Angely vpon the riuer Boutonne . Marans , a little Port , at that mouth of the riuer in a marishy situation . Pons vpon the riuer Seugne . Blaye , a towne , a castle vpon the Gironde , held by a garrison , commanding the riuer , and passage vnto Bourdeaux . Here the English ships going for Bourdeaux through an ancient iealousie of the French are to vnlade their Ordnance . Bourg sur mer vpon the Dordonne , surnamed thus from the widenesse of the riuer , containing here some two miles ouer . Retraite vpon the Dordonne neere vnto the confluence thereof , and of the Garonne . The townes hitherto lye in Xaintoigne , the Santones of Caesar , Strabo , Plinie , Ptolemie , and Antoninus . Fronsac , a strong towne , vpon the Dordonne in the Marquisate of Fronsadez . Libourne at the meetings of the Dordonne , and the Garonne . Here the Garonne , and Dordonne loose their names in the Gironde , or riuer of Bourdeaux . S. Macier . These two last lie in the country Entre les Deux Mers , named thus from its situation betwixt the two wide , & great riuers of the Dordonne , & Garonne , Bourdeaux ( Burdegala of Strabo , & Ptolemie , & civits Burdegalēsium of Antoninus , ) now an Archbishops sea , & the Parliament , and chiefe citty of Guienne , situated amongst marishes vpon the left shore of the Garonne . The citty is very large , containing about a third part of Paris , beautified with faire , and goodly buildings , populous , and rich , one of the most flourishing Empories of the kingdome , the staple for Gascoigne wines ( well knowne vnto the English , and Dutch Marchants , ) and honoured with an Vniversitie , founded by king Lewis the eleauenth . Esparre vpon the Gironde . These two lye in Bourdelois , anciently the Burdegalenses of Antoninus , the Bituriges Iosci of Strabo , Bituriges Vbisci of Plinie , and the Bituriges Vipisci of Ptolemy , surnamed thus to note their distinction from the Bituriges Cubi , inhabiting sometimes Berry . Soulac , ( Solacus vicus of Antoninus , ) seated at the mouth of the Gironde in the country of Medoc ; which is the wedge of land , lying betwixt the Gironde , or riuer of Bourdeaux vpon the North thereof , and the Ocean . More Southwards along the Sea-coast betwixt Le Pais de Medoc , & Baionne lyeth the principality of Bucqs , a contry miserably poore , and barren ; affording onely plenty of oily woods , and of pitch , and rosen , weekely convaied from hence to Bourdeaux . Here the river Leria is receaued into the Ocean , thought to be Sygmanus of Ptolemy . The townes from Fronsac hither belong to the Seneschaussee of Bourdeaux . Baionne neerer Spaine vpon the same sea coast , a Bishops sea , and a noted Port at the confluence of the riuers Adour , & Graue some foure miles from the maine Ocean ; the chiefe towne of Le Pais Lapourd . The towne is strongly fenced in regard of its neighbourhood vnto Spaine . S. Iehan de Luz at the foot of the Pyrenaean mountaines , and the confines of Guipuscoa . Betwixt this towne , and Fuentarabia the little riuer Iton falleth into the Ocean ; after Chesne the bounds of France , and Spaine . Betwixt Baionne , and this riuer , or Spaine , the Basquish is spoken , common herevnto , and to the Biscains , and inhabitants of Guipuscoa . D' Acqs ( Aquae Augustae of Ptolemy , civitas Aquensium of Antoninus , and the Aquitani of Plinie , giuing the name to the Province , Aquitania , ) now a Bishops sea , and a Seneschaussee . The town is strongly fortified , frontiring vpon Spain . The townes from Baionne hither lye in the Seneschaussee , and country of Lapourd , with Les Landes , the Lapurdenses of Sidonius , part of the Tarbelli of Strabo , and of the Tarbeli of Antoninus ; the part excepted betwixt Bajonne , and Spaine , belonging to the Cantabri . Les Landes before mentioned is the sandie desert country , which lieth East of Le Pais de Bucqs betwixt Baionne , and Bourdeaux . Ayre ( civitas Atyrensium of Antoninus , ) a Bishops sea . The ancient inhabitants hereabouts were the Atyrenses of Antoninus . Basats , neere the confines of Gascoigne ( Cossium of Ptolemy , and civitas Vasatum of Antoninus , ) a Bishops sea , & the Seneschaussee and chiefe towne of Bazadois . These two lye in the country of Bazadois , anciently the Vassarij of Ptolemie , the Vassei of Plinie , and the Vasates of Antoninus . GASCOIGNE . HAving Guienne , vpon the West ; vpon the South , the Pyrenaean Mountaines ; vpon the East , the river Garonne , and Languedoc ; and vpon the North , Perigort , and Quercy . It comprehendeth the lesser districts of Agennois , Condomois , Albret , Armaignac , Cominges , Bigorre , Foix , & Les Comtes d' Isle , de Gaure , and d' Estrac . The country yeeldeth plenty of most excellent wines ; especially Agennois , and the tract of the Garonne . The townes here of better note are Agen ( Aginum of Ptolemie , and civitas Agennensium of Antoninus , ) now a Bishops sea , and Seneschaussee ; vpon the Garonne in a most firtill , and pleasant country . The towne is populous , rich , and well traded ; the chiefest in Gascoigne . Condom , a Bishops sea , and Seneschaussee , vpon the river Baise . Agennois , and Condomois , or the countries of Agen , and Condom were the Nitiobriges of Caesar , Strabo , and Ptolemie . Nerac , the chiefe towne of Albret ; vpon the river Baise . Lactoure ( civitas Lastoracium of Antoninus ) a Bishops sea , and the Seneschaussee for Armaignac . The towne is strong , the chiefe fortresse of the kingdome on this side towards Spaine ; seated vpon the side of an high hill of very difficult accesse , admitting one only passage , & fenced with a triple wall , and with bulwarks , platformes , and an impregnable castle , standing vpon the top of an high hill without reach of canon . Auchs ( Augusta of Ptolemy , and ciuitas Ausciorum of Antoninus , the Metropolis , or chiefe towne of the Province of Novempopulania , ) now an Arch-bishops sea vpon the river Gez . These two lie in Armaignac , the Auscij of Strabo , Ptolemy , and Antoninus , and the Ausci of Pliny , and Mela. Tarbe ( civitas Tursaubica Tralugorra of Antoninus , ) a Bishops sea , and the Seneschaussee , and cheife towne of Begorre ; vpon the riuer Adour . Baigneres , where are hot medicinable bathes . Lourde . These three are in Begorre , the Bigerrones of Caesar , the Begerri of Pliny . Coserans ( Ciuitas Consantanorum of Antoninus ) a Bishops sea , situated nere vnto the Pyrenaean Mountaines . The country hereabouts were the Consoranni of Pliny , the Consantani of Antoninus . S. Beat. S. Bernard ( Ciuitas Conuenarum of Antoninus , ) a Bishops sea , and the cheife towne of Cominges . S. Fregeou . These 4 lie in the Higher , or more mountainous Cominges . Lombez , a Bishops sea , enioying a fruitfull , and pleasant situation . Samathan . Muret , vpon the riuer Garonne . These stand in the Lower Cominges . Cominges aunciently were the Convenae of Pliny , and Antoninus . Mirande , the chiefe towne of the Counte d' Estrac . Beaumont , a Senechaussee , and the chiefe towne of the County of Gaure . Grenade vpon the Garonne . Gimont . These three lie in the county of Gavre . L' Isle de Iourdaine in the County d' Isle , Reux , a Bishops sea , at the foot of the Pyrenaean mountaines , and vpon the Garonne , nere vnto the head thereof . Caseres , a Bishops sea , vpon the Garonne . Pamieres , a Bishops sea , vpon the rivers Lagiere , and Le ts . Foix , vpon the river Lagiere , the chiefe towne of the country of Foix. Mirepoix , a Bishops sea . The townes hitherto from Rieux , lie in the country of Foix , anciently the Flussates of Caesar , the Elusates of Pliny . Of these Agennois , and Condomois are of the resort of Bourdeaux ; the other countries belong vnto the Parliament of Tholouse . Scatered in this province of Gascoigne , but more chiefly in Begorre , and in the Principality of Bearn , liue a wretched sort of people , called les Capots , and Gahets , in regard of their more vglie , and loathed filthinesse detested , and shunned of all men ; forced to liue apart by themselues , and not to communicate with others . They are held to be infectious , and leprous persons , hauing all most noysome , and stinking breathes , and in their faces , carriages , and actions such monstrous , and vnusuall deformities , as if they made a baser , and different rancke from other men . They are commonly Carpenters , or other base Mechanickes , earning their bread by day-labour , not suffered to inherite any lands , and but onely their curse , and miserie , which constantly they transmit to succession . Some faine them to be descended from the leprous Iehezi , servant to the Prophet Elishah ; others maliciously from the Albigenses . THE PARLIAMENT OF THOLOVSE . COntaining Quercy , Rovergne , and Languedoc , with the parts of the Gascoigne , already described . QVERCY . ENcompassed with Agennois , Perigort , Auvergne , Rovergne , and Limousin . The country is hilly , but populous , and fruitfull ; especially for corne . Chiefer townes are Cahors ( Dueona of Ptolemy , and civitas Cadorcorum of Antoninus , ) a Bishops sea , and the Seneschaussee for the country ; vpon the river Loth. The towne is great , strong , and well traded , whereof the Bishop is Lord both Spirituall , and Temporall . Castel-Sarasin , a strong towne vpon the Garonne . Moisac vpon the riuer Tarn ; enioying a fruitfull , and pleasant seat . Montauban , a Bishops sea , vpon the top of an high hill , vnder which runneth the riuer Tarn ; the Seige Presidiall of the country . Lanzette . Soulac vpon the riuer Dordonne . Quercy anciently were the Cadurci of Caesar , Strabo , Plinie , and Ptolemie , the Cadorci of Antoninus . ROVERGNE . HAving Quercy vpon the East ; and vpon the other sides Auvergne , and Languedoc . The country is little , mountainous , and not much to be commended for the goodnes , and firtilitie of the soile . Chiefer townes here are Rhodes ( Segodunum of Ptolemy , and civitas Rotenorum of Antoninus , ) a Bishops sea , and the Seneschaussee , & chiefe towne of the country ; vpon the Tarn . Ville-Franche ▪ Vabres , a Bishops sea . Rovergne anciently were the Rutheni of Caesar , & Pliny , the Ruteni of Strabo , the Rhutani of Ptolemie , and the Roteni of Antoninus . LANGVEDOC . HAving Rovergne , Auvergne , and Forest vpon the North ; vpon the North-west , Quercy ; vpon the West , Gascoigne ; vpon the South , the Pyrenaean Mountaines , and the Sea Mediterranean ; and vpon the East Provençe , and Daulphinie . Merula divideth it into Le Pais Albigeois , Gevauldan , Velay , Vivaretz , and the more proper Languedoc . The country is generally very fruitfull , and happy , ( the mountainous parts , neighbouring to Auvergne , excepted ) besides those ordinary of France , yeelding plenty of Oile , Oliues , Rasins , Figs , Orenges , and other fruits , growing in hotter climates ; proper onely herevnto , and Provençe . Chiefer townes here are Alby ( civitas Albigensium of Antoninus , ) a Bishops sea , and the chiefe towne of Albigeois , vpon the riuer Tarn . Here beganne first the name of those of the Reformed religion ; called from hence the Albigenses . Mende ( civitas Gabalum of Antoninus , ) a Bishops sea , and the chiefe of Gevaudan . Gevaudan was anciently the Gabales of Caesar , Strabo , Pliny , and Antoninus , and the Tabali of Ptolemy . Le Puy ( Aeria of Pliny , and civitas Vellaunorum of Antoninus , ) a Bishops sea , situated vpon an high hill , or mountaine , occasioning the name ; the chiefe towne in Velay , anciently the Velauni of Ptolemy , the Vellauni of Antoninus , and the Vellaunij of Strabo . Viviers ( Alba Helvorum of Pliny , Albaugusta of Ptolemy , and civitas Vivario of Antoninus , ) a Bishops sea , and the chiefe towne of Vivaretz ; vpon the riuer Rhosne . Le Pont-S-Esprit , likewise vpon the Rhosne , and in Vivaretz . Vivaretz anciently were the Helvij of Caesar , the Helvi of Plinie , the Elycoci of Ptolemie ; a countrie wholie mountainous , as is Gevaudan . Tolouse ( Tolosa of Caesar , Strabo , Ptolemie , and Antoninus , then a famous Romane Colonie , ) now an Archbishops sea , a Parliament , and a flourishing Vniversity , the chiefe cittie in Languedoc , and one of the most populous , and greatest in France ; seated in a plentifull , and rich country , and vpon the riuer Garonne . From hence was named a , the Latine Proverbe ( Aurum ( habet ) Tolosanum , ) applyed to those , who had fallen into any suddaine , and great misfortune , occasioned from a bad destinie beleeued still to attend the fatall treasure , lock'd vp in the Temples hereof , held alwaies vnfortunate to the owners , being the sacrilegious spoiles of Delphos , and of other Graecian Temples , brought hither by the Tectosages , part of the Gaules , forraging Greece vnder the second Brennus ; experienced in the calamitie of Q. Servilius Caepio , Consull of the Romans shortly after his surprisall , and pillaging hereof slaine with his whole army by the Cimbri . The country about Tolouse were the Tectosages of Strabo , Plinie , Mela , and Ptolemie , the Tolosates of Antoninus , part of the Volcae . S. Papoul , a Bishops sea . Aleth , a Bishops sea , vpon the river Aude . Carcassone ( Carcasum of Plinie , and Carcaso of Ptolemy , ) a Bishops sea , and Seneschaussee vpon the Aude , divided by the river into two townes La Cite , and Carcassonne . The inhabitants speake a corrupt French , mixed with the Spanish through their neighbourhood to that nation . Narbonne ( Narbo of Caesar , Narbo Martius of Plinie , and Mela , Narbon Colonia of Ptolemie , Narbona of Suetonius , Eutropius , and Am. Marcellinus , and civitas Narbonensium of Antoninus , then a great , and famous Roman Colonie , planted by Quinctus Martius , from whom it tooke the surname , and M. Porcius Cato , the chiefe citty of Gaule , giuing the name to the Province Narbonensis , and the seat of the Roman Proconsuls . ) It is now an Archbishops sea , and a strong towne of warre , opposing the Land of Russeillon , and Catalonia in Spaine ; seated at the mouth of the riuer Aude . The country about Narbonne were the Atacini of Mela ; named thus from the riuer Atax , now the Aude . Beziers ( Betirae of Ptolemy , Biltera of Strabo , Blitera of Plinie , Bliterae of Mela , & civitas Beterrensium of Antoninus , a Colonie thē of the Septumani , or of the Roman souldiers of the 7 Legiō , ) now a Bishops sea , situated vpō the river Orbe . S. Pont de Tonnieres , a Bishops sea . Agde ( Agatha of Strabo , Plinie , and Mela , Agathopolis of Ptolemie , and civitas Agatensium of Antoninus , ) a Bishops sea , and a well frequented Port , at the mouth of riuer Erhaud , a colonie sometimes of the Greekes Phocenses of Massilia . Lodesve ( Lutava castrum of Antoninus , ) a Bishops sea vpon the riuer Orbe . Mont-Pellier , a Bishops sea , and a noted Vniuersity for the study of Physick , the chiefest for this Profession in France , seated ( as the name importeth ) vpon a high hill , vnder which runneth the riuer Lez , distant about 10 miles from the Ocean , in a most healthy , pleasant , and fruitfull country , abounding with very excellent , and perfect wines , and medicinable Simples . Nismes ( Nemausus of Strabo , and Mela , Nemausum of Pliny , and Ptolemy , and Ciuitas Nemausensium of Antoninus , a colony of the Romans , & the chiefe town of the Arecomici ) now a Bishpos sea , and a petty Vniversity ; seated in a pleasant , and happy country , flourishing with vines , oliues , and fig-trees , and with sundry sort of sweet smelling plants & flowers . Vsetz ( Ciuitas Vsetiensis of Antoninus , ) a Bishops sea . The Diocese , or country hereof , and of Nismes , Mont-pellier , and Beziers were the Arecomici of Caesar , Strabo , Pliny , and Mela , the Arecomij of Ptolemy , with the Tectosages , parts of the Volcae of Strabo , Pliny , and Ptolemy , the Volgi of Caesar. Beaucaire , a Seneschaussee , vpon the riuer Rhosne ; frontiring vpon Provenaee . THE PARLIAMENT OF AIX . COntaining onely the Earledome of Provençe . PROVENÇE . BOunded vpon the West with Languedoc , and the riuer Rhosne ; vpon the South with the sea Mediterranean ; vpon the East with the Alpes , and the riuer Varo ; and vpon the North , with Daulphinie . The country is rather hilly , then either plaine , or mountainous , generally very pleasant , fruitfull , & happy ; of the like qualitie with Languedoc . Chiefer townes here are Aurenge ( Arusio of Strabo , Arausio of Pliny , and Mela , Colonia Arausiorum of Ptolemy , and civitas Arausinorum of Antoninus , a Roman colonie of the Secundani , or souldiers of the second Legion , ) now a Bishops sea , and Principality , seated vpon the river Meine . The Lords , or Princes hereof , governe in manner of Free states , quit from all fief , and homage to the Earles of Provençe by Earle Reiner , who sold this right to Prince Lewis de Chalon , continued afterwardes to succession . Philibert the last Prince of Aurenge of the house of Chalon , slaine at the siege of Florence in the raigne of the Emperour Charles the fift , deceasing without heires , the inheritance hereof descended vpon Renate , Earle of Nassau , son to Henry Earle of Nassau , and of Claude , sister to Philibert ; in which familie it hath ever since remained . It is now possessed by the illustrious prince , Henry , Earle of Nassau , state-holder , and governour of the forces of the vnited Provinces of Netherland ; Philip of Nassau , the late Prince , descended from his elder brother , and Maurice deceasing without issue . Avignon ( Avenio of Strabo , Pliny , and Mela , Colonia Aveniorum of Ptolemy , and civitas Avenicorum of Antoninus , ) an Archbishops sea , & an Vniversitie vpon the Rhosne ; on both sides of the riuer . The towne is rich , faire , & flourishing , belonging to the Popes , remarkeable for 7 times 7 singularities , 7 palaces , 7 gates , 7 parishes , 7 Colleges of the Liberall Arts , 7 Hospitals , 7 Nunneries , and 7 Convents of Friers . Hither in the yeare 1303 Pope Clement the fift removed the Papall sea ; after 74 yeares continuance in the yeare 1377 , brought backe againe to Rome by Pope Gregory the Eleaventh . Cavaillon ( Cabellio of Plinie , Cabalio of Strabo , Cabelliorum Colonia of Ptolemy , and civitas Cabellicorum of Antoninus , ) a Bishops sea vpon the river Durance . The country about Cavaillon , Aurenge , and Avignon , with Grenoble in Daulphinie were the Cavares of Strabo , Pliny , & Mela , the Cavari of Ptolemie . Carpentras ( Carpentoracte of Ptolemy , and civitas Carpentoractensium of Antoninus , ) a Bishops sea . Betwixt this towne , and Cavaillon lyeth the vallie , and towne of Val-cluse , begirt with hils , and rockes , whence issue out most sweet , and cleare streames ; whither for the exceeding pleasure , and still solitarinesse thereof , the famous Petrarch vsed to retire , when he would devote himselfe to his Philosophicall studies , & meditations . Tarascon ( Tarascon of Strabo , and Tarascum of Ptolemy , ) a Bishops sea vpon the riuer Rhosne , opposite to Beaucaire . Vaison ( Vasio of Pliny , and Mela , and civitas Vasionensium of Antoninus . ) The country about Vaison were the Vocontij of Strabo , Plinie , Ptolemie , and Mela. These 4 townes lie in the country of Avignon , exempt from the jurisdiction of the French kings ; appertaining to the Popes Arles ( Arelate of Pliny , & Mela , Arelatae of Strabo , Arelatum colonia of Ptolemy , & civitas Arelatensiū of Antoninus , then a rich colonie of the Sextani , or Roman souldiers of the 6 Legion ) now an Archbishops sea vpon the Rhosne in a lowe , and marishie situation . This was sometimes the royall seat , or chiefe residence of the later kings of Burgundie , from hence named ordinarily in histories the kings of Arles . Neere herevnto , but on the other side of the riuer , beginneth the deepe chanell , or dreane , called by Ptolemie Fossae Marianae , by the French Comargue , or Aigues Mortes , drawne from the Rhosne vnto the Ocean by the Roman Consul C. Marius for the more easie convaiance of victualls vnto his camp , during his warres in Gaule against the Teutones . Aix ( Aquae Calidae , or Sextiae of Strabo , Aquae Sextiae of Plinie , Ptolemie , and Florus , and civitas Aquensium of Antoninus , a Roman Colonie , the station of their 25 Legion , and the Metropolis , or chiefe citty of Narbonensis secunda , named thus from the hot bathes thereof , and from the Consul C. Sextius , the conquerour of the Salyi , by whom it was founded , ) now an Archbishops sea , and the Parliament , & chiefe citty of the Province , situated vpon the riuer Rhosne . Glandeves ( Glanum of Plinie , and Ptolemie , Glanon of Mela , and civitos Clannatena of Antoninus , seated amongst the sea coast Alpes , ) now a Bishops sea vpon the river Goremp . The country about Clandeves , and of Aix , Arles , and Tarascon were the Salyi of Plinie , and Florus , the Salies of Strabo , the Salvij of Livie , and the Salices of Ptolemie , the first people of the Gaules beyond the Alpes , with whom the Romans had warre ; occasioned through their iniuries , and difference with the neighbouring Massilians drawing on the warres , and conquest of the rest of Gaule . S. Gillis vpon the Comargue . Apt ( Apta Iulia of Plinie , and civitas Abtensium of Antoninus , ) a Bishops sea vpon the riuer Colao . The country hereabouts were the Vulgientes of Plinie , the Abtenses of Antoninus . Amongst the Mountaines betwixt this , and the riuer Durance , lye the little townes of Merindol and Chabrieres , memorable for a bloodie massacre made of the poore inhabitants thereof , murthered , & put to death in the raigne of Francis the first , French king ; certaine scattered remainders of the Albigenses . Ries ( civitas Retensium of Antoninus ) a Bishops sea . Marseilles ( Massilia of Livie , Caesar , and Plinie , a Greeke citty , and colonie , anciently confederate with the Romans , founded by the banished Phocenses in the 45 Olympiade , and raigne of Tarquin , surnamed the Proud , king of the Romans , ) now a Bishops sea , and a great , and noted Port vpon the sea Mediterranean . In the Cathedrall Church hereof they shew the supposed head of Lazarus , whom Christ raised from the dead , whom they accounted their first Bishop . The hilly countrie hereabouts were the Albici of Caesar. Betwixt Marseilles , & Arles , or the more Easterne branch of the Rhosne lyeth for a great space of land ( for sundry townes are seated within it ) the part of the country , named La Craux , by Strabo , and Plinie Campus Lapideus , & Campi Lapidei , & by Mela Littus Lapideum , called thus frō the innumerable multitude of stones , wherewith after a strange manner it seemeth all strawed ouer . The ancients ( as Mela relateth ) fained this to be the place , where Hercules fought with Albion , and Bergion , sonnes of Neptune , whom , when other weapons failed , his father Iupiter should relieue with a showre of stones , whose remainders these should be . Toulon ( Tauroentium of Ptolemy , and Taurentium of Strabo , ) vpon the Mediterranean , a Bishops sea , and a well frequented Port. Feriuls ( Forum Iulium of Strabo , Plinie , and Ptolemie , Forum Iulij of Mela , and civitas Foro Iuliensium of Antoninus , founded by the Massilians , and made afterwards a Colonie of the Romans ) vpon the Mediterranean , a Bishops sea . Antibe ( Antipolis of Strabo , Plinie , and Ptolemie , and civitas Antipolitana of Antoninus , ) a sea-coast towne vpon the Mediterranean neere vnto the riuer Varo , and the borders of Italy . The country hereabouts were the Deciates of Plinie , and Deciatij of Ptolemie . La Grace , a Bishops sea , within the continent . S. Paul de Vençes ( civitas Venciensium of Antoninus , ) a Bishops sea . Senas ( Civitas Saniciensium , and Sanicisio of Antoninus ) a Bishops sea . Digne ( Dinia of Ptolemie , and civitas Diniensium of Antoni●us , ) a Bishops sea . The country hereof were the Sentij of Ptolemy . Cisteron ( civitas Segesterorum of Antoninus , ) a Bishops sea , and Seneschaussee fo● part of Provence ; vpon the river Durance , neere vnto the borders of Daulphinie . The towne is very strongly fortified . The country here abouts were the Segestorij of Antoninus . THE PARLIAMENT OF GRENOBLE . COntaining only Daulphinie . DAVLPHINIE . BOunded vpon the West with the riuer Rhosne , whereby it is diuided from Lionnois , and Languedoc ; vpon the South with Provençe ; vpon the North with La Bresse , the Rhosne also comming betwixt ; and vpon the East with Savoye , and the Alpes . It comprehendeth the Higher , and the Lower Daulphinie . The Higher is altogether mountainous , stony , and barren ; neighbouring to the Alpes , with whose branches it is overrun . The Lower Daulphinie is more plaine , & tolerably fruitfull ; coasting along the Rhosne . Chiefer townes here are Briançon ( Brigantio of Antoninus ) neere vnto the head of the Durançe , naming the country Briançonnois . Embrun ( Ebreduno of Antoninus , the Metropolis then , or chiefe citty of the Province of the Alpes Maritmae ) now a Archbishops sea , and siege Presidiall , and the chiefe towne of the Higher Daulphinie , containing 7 Parishes ; seated in a pleasant vally , surrounded with mountaines , vpon an high rocke , vnder the which runneth the Durançe . The hilly country hereof is now called from hence Le Pais Ambrunois , adiudged to be the highest part of France . S. Antoni de Tricastin ( Ciuitas Ricartinorum of Antoninus , ) a Bishops sea . The country hereof were the Tricastini of Pliny , the Tricasteni of Ptolemy . Gap ( ciuitas Apencensium of Antoninus , ) a Bishops sea , and Seneschaussee , at the foot of the mountaine Le Col de Digo ; the chiefest towne in those hilly parts after Embrun , giuing the name to the part of the country , called from hence Le Pais Gapinçois , the Appencenses of Antoninus . Die ( Ciuitas Decensium , & Dia Vocontiorū of Ant. ) now a Bishops sea , vpō the riuer Drosne ; naming Le Pais Diois , part sometimes of the Vocontij . These all lye in the Higher Daulphinie . In the Lower Daulphinie , Grenoble ( ciuitas Gratianopolitana of Antoninus , Accusianorum Colonia of Ptolemy , and Gratianopolis of Sidonius , and Paulus Diaconus , ) a Bishops sea , and the Parliament , and chiefe citty of Daulphinie , vpon the riuer Isere . The towne is large , populous , and beautified with faire buildings . The country hereabouts were parte of the Cauari of Ptolemy . Romans vpon the Isere nere vnto the cōfluence therof , & of the Rhosne . Valence ( Valentia of Pliny , & Ptolemy , and Ciuitas Valentinorum of Antoninus , then a Roman Colony ) now a Bishops sea , Presidialitie , & Vniversitie for the civill lawes , situated vpō the Rhosne . The towne is rich , strong , & well traded , giuing the name to the country , called from hence Le Pais Valentinois , anciently ( probably more largely extended ) the Segalauni of Ptolemy , the Valentini of Antoninus , part of the Cavares of Plinie . Vienne ( Vienna of Strabo , Mela , Ptolemie , and Ammianus Marcellinus , the chiefe Citty after Strabo of the Allobroges , afterwards of the Province called from hence Viennensis , and the seat of the Praetorio-Praefectus , or the supreame Roman Magistrate , commanding Gaule . ) Vnder the French it became an Earledome , whereof were entituled the house of the Daulphins . It is now an Archbishops sea , and Presidialitie , vpon the Rhosne , the chiefe towne of Le Pais Viennois , part of the Allobroges of Caesar , Livie , Strabo , and others . THE PARLIAMENT OF DIION . COntaining the Dukedome of Burgundie , with the little countries of Bresse , Breugey , Verromey , and Gex ; in the yeares 1600 , and 1601 , partly conquered by Henry the fourth , French king , from Charles , Duke of Savoy , and partly receaued from him in exchange for the Marquisate of Salusses . LA BRESSE , &c. THese were lately part of Savoy . They lye betwixt the rivers of the Soasne and Rhosne , where these grow straighter together , proceeding towards their confluence . They are bounded vpon the South , and West , with Daulphinie , and Lionnois ; and vpon the other sides with Savoy , and the Dukedome of Burgundie . The country is champian , fruitfull , and pleasant , commended for excellent wines . The only place of note is Bourg en Bresse , the chiefe towne of La Bresse , defended with a strong citadell , commanding the country . La Bresse was part of the Segusiani , before mentioned . LA BOVRGONGNE . LA Bourgongne , or the Dukedome of Burgundie ( for thus it is distinguished from the other Burgundie , which is the Countie ) hath vpon the South , La Bresse , and Charrolois ; vpon the West Bourbonois ; vpon the North Champaigne ; and vpon the East , Savoy , and the Free county of Burgundy . The country is most pleasant , fruitfull , and happy , affording plenty of most excellent wines . Chiefer townes are Tournus , a strong towne vpon the Soasne , wherewith it is encompassed , in a fertill soile , abounding with most perfect wines . Here flourisheth a rich Abbey , castle-wise defended with strong walls , and fortifications ; the chiefe of sundry other Monasteries of this Province , and in Daulphinie , Auvergne , Poictou , Bretaigne , and other parts of France . Beaulne vpon the river Bursoize , seated in a plentifull , and fat soile , yeelding the best wines of the kingdome . The towne is very strong , besides its other defences , secured with an impregnable castle , built by king Lewis the twelfth . In the country hereof , farre immersed within darke thicke woods , lyeth the great Monastery of Cisteaux , founded in the yeare 1098 by Otho the second , Duke of Burgundie ; the chiefe of some 2160 other Monasteries of both sexes in the Christian world , besides the military orders of Calatrava , Alcantara , Avis , and Montesa in Spaine , subiect to the discipline , and rule hereof . Austun ( Augustodunum of Ptolemie , and Mela , and civitas Eduorum of Antoninus , ) a Bishops sea , and Bailliage , giving the name to the particular countrie of Authunois ; seated vpon the river Arroux at the foot of the Mountaines of Cenis . The towne now is meane , chiefly beautified with some faire Churches , which it yet sheweth , left markes of its ancient greatnesse , and splendour . Chalon ( Cabullinum of Strabo , Caballinum of Ptolemie , Castrum Gaballionense of Antoninus , and Cavillonium of Caesar , ) a Bishops sea , and a Bailliage , vpon the Soasne . Auxone vpon the Soasne . Dijon , a Bishops sea , and the Parliament , and chiefe citty of La Bourgongne , vpon the rivers Suson , and Ousche , in a plain country , most fruitfull in corne , and wines . The towne is large , faire , populous , and strongly fortified , containing 12 parishes , the place of residence of the governour of the Province . Without , vpon the hills stand two strong castles ; the one whereof called La Talente is kept by a garrison of souldiers , the better to secure the towne . Nuys , situated betwixt Dijon , and Beaulne ; conjectured from the name to haue beene founded by the Nuithones , a part of the ancient Burgundians . Flavigny . Semur , the Bailliage of the hilly country of Auxois , divided into the parts , Le Bourg , Le Don-Ion , and Le Chasteau , all three severally fenced with walls ; the two last whereof serue , as strong Citadels , to guard the rest , mounted vpon steepe , and precipitious rocks , and cliffes , wherewith they are environed . Not farre from hence , where is the village Alize , stood sometimes the strong towne of Alesia , the seat of warre of Vercingetorix , and the Gaules against Caesar , and the Romans . Avalon ( Aballon of Antoninus , then the station of the 16 Romane Legion . ) These from Semur lye in the particular countrie of Auxois , the Mandubij of Caesar , part of the Edui . Bourbon-Lancy , vpon the top of an high mountaine , defended with a strong castle . At the foot of the hill , lyeth the lesser towne of S. Ligier , affording medicinable Bathes , both of hot , and cold waters , preferred by king Henry the Third before all others of the kingdome . La Bourgongne , with Lionnois , anciently were the Hedui of Caesar , Strabo , and Mela , the Aedui of Ptolemie , and the Edui of Antoninus , honoured by the Romans with the title of their Allies , and Confederates , the chiefe people of the nation of the Celtae ; contending for a long time with the Arverni , and Sequani for the principalitie of the Gaules , whose quarrells occasioned afterwards the conquest of Gaule Comata , or of the further Gaule , lying North of the Mountaines Cemmeni , by Caesar , & the Romans . Auxerre ( Antissiodorum of Antoninus in his Itinerary , then the Mansion of the 22 Legion of the Romans , and civitas Antisiodorum in his Catalogue of the citties of Gaule ) now a Bishops sea , and Bailliage ; naming Le Pais Auxerrois . Nevers ( Noviodunum of Caesar , and Nivernium of Antoninus in his Itinerary , and the way betwixt Augustodunum , and Paris ) a strong towne vpon the Loire , neere vnto the confluence thereof , and of the river Allier , the seat of the Dukes of Nevers , and naming the particular country , now called Nivernois . These two townes are accounted in La Bourgongne , but belong vnto the Resort of the Parliament of Paris . Auxerre is numbred otherwise by Andre du Chesne amongst the townes of Champaigne . CHARROLOIS . THe country is little , named thus from the towne of Charroles . It is situated betwixt the rivers of the Loire , and the Soasne , having vpon the North , the Dukedome of Burgundy ; vpon the West , Bourbonois , and Forest ; vpon the South , Beau-jolois , and Lionnois ; and vpon the East La Bresse . It belonged anciently to the Dukes of Burgundie , whose eldest sons were still named Earles of Charrolois . With La Bourgongne surprised , and detained by Lewis the Eleuenth , and the succeeding French kings , it was for a long time controversed betwixt them , and the kings of Spaine , heires of the house of Burgundy ; after long warres by king Henry the second , following the agreement of the League of Cambraye , restored to Philip the second , king of Spaine . It is now held by the house of Burgundy , and Austria ; but vnder the fief of the French kings ; subiect in matters of iudicature to the Parliament of Dole , in the County of Burgundy , whither the inhabitants make their appeale . BEARN . LYing at the foot of the Pyrenaean Mountaines betwixt these , and the countries of Begorre , and Baionne ; named thus from the towne Benearnum of Antoninus , now Orthes . The soile is fat , and rich , as well amongst the mountaines , as in the plaine country , affording good pasturages ; and plenty of cattaile , corne , flaxe , hempe , butter , cheese , and in some parts perfect wines , not yeelding to the best in France . Here are likewise sundry springs of hot medicinable waters . Chiefer townes are Pau , the Parliament , or supreame Court of iudicature of the country , and the seate of the Princes before their vnion with France ; beautified with a stately Palace , built by Henery d' Albret , K. of Nauarre , & Lord of Bearn . Lescar , a Bishops sea , the more auncient seat of the Princes ; remoued afterwards to Pau. Oleron ( ●uro of Antoninus in his Itinerary , and way betwixt Caesar-Augusta , and Benearnum , ) now a Bishops sea , mounted on the toppe of an high hill in the more high , and mountainous part of Bearn . Orthes ( after Ios. Scaliger Benearnnm of Antoninus in his Itinerary , and the way before mentioned , and Ciuitas Beranensium , and Benainas in his Catalogue of the citties and Provinces of Gaule , and Benarnum of Gregory of Tours in his 9 booke , giuing the name to the country , ) Navarrins at the foot of the Pyrenaean Mountaines , a well fortified towne . The country of Bearn was part of the Province Nouem-populonia of Ant. Novempopulana of Rufus Festus , and Novem-populi of Ammianus Marcellinus . The Princes hereof are absolute Lords , not subiect to the checke , & fief of others ; with the right of Nauarre not long since by Henry the fourth vnited in the house , and succession of the French kings . THE ILANDS OF FRANCE . THe Ilands belonging to this continent , and subiect to the Crowne of France are neither many , or of any great note , or worth . In the sea Mediterranean lye the Iles d' Ere 's ( the Staechades of Ptolemy ) against Proven●ce betwixt Friuls , and Toulon . Les Pomegues against Marseilles , L' Anguillade against the mouth of the riuer Rhosne ( probably Blascon of Ptolemy . ) Maguelone against the province of Languedoc . Without the Straights in the Westerne Ocean the Ilands d' Oleron , and de Re against Xaintogne , and Rochelle . Belle-Isle against Bretaigne , and the towne of Vannes . Here are likewise the Ilands of Iersay , Garnsay , and Alderney , lying against Le Pais Constantin in Normandy , appertaining to this account , but subiect to the kings of Great Bretaigne , being part of their ancient , and hereditary Dutchy of Normandy , and incorporated now with the Crowne of of England ; belonging to the relation , and description of that kingdome . OF THE STATE OF EVROPE . The XI Booke . COntaining the present bounds , situation , and qualitie of Germany . The inhabitants . Their Character , or description , languages , religion , Bishops , and Cleargie . The sacrilegious vsurpation , and iniuries done to the Church by the Lay Princes . The manner of the civill goverment . The Prince . His authority , titles , and maner of succession . The King of the Romans . The generall Diets , and States of the Empire . Their authority , and power . The Imperiall Courts , and Circles . A short survey of the imperfections , and disorders of the vast , vnweildie , and ill-vnited body of the German Empire . The parts , or provinces subiect , or more properly belonging to the Empire . GERMANIE . THE name of the Germans ( to omit other more vnlikely Etymologies ) Strabo deriveth from the a Latin word ( Germani ) which signifieth brethren , or men of the same kindred , or of a like nature , and disposition , first giuen vnto them by the Romans , in regard of their similitude with the neighbouring Gaules , as in colour , and shape of body , so in maners , and custome of living . For the name otherwise in the time of Tacitus was but new , and lately invented , being anciently called only by the appellations of the many nations b inhabiting the countrey . The Land is bounded vpon the West with Switzerlandt , France , the Lowe Countries , and with the part of the German Ocean , intercepted betwixt the falls of the rivers Eems , and Eydore , vpon the North with Denmarke , and the Sea Baltique , vpon the East with Poland , Prussen , and Hungarie , and vpon the South with the Alpes , and Italie . Chappuys accompteth the length hereof to bee 840. Italian miles , measuring onely c betwixt the Rhijn , and the Wixel , and the breadth from the towne of Brixen in Tirol vnto the Ocean at 745 of the same miles . It lieth betwixt the 22 , and 45 degrees of Longitude , accompting from the Meridian by the Açores , and the 45 20 / 60 , and 54 48 / 60 degrees of Northerne Latitude , or betwixt some 51 minutes on this side of the 15 , or middle paralel of the sixt clime , where the longest day hath 15 houres , and an halfe , and the 19 minute beyond the 21 , or middle paralel of the 9 clime , where it hath 17 houres . It is therefore wholy seated in the Northerne halfe-part of the Temperate Zone , and is for this cause much colder , then the more Southerne parts before described , yet of a more liuely , and healthie temperature , and more potent for generation , bringing forth men , cattell , and plants , whereof it is well capable , in farre more abundance , and of greater strength , and larger proportion then the other , the fatall nursery of those numberlesse swarmes of barbarous nations , overwhelming the Roman Empire , and new peopling the provinces of the West . The soile is very fruitfull , the mountainous parts of the Alpes , Schwartzwald , Otten-wald , and other wild reliques of the old Hercynian forest , excepted . The Country is large , and exceedingly populous , stored with infinite Cities , the best , and fairest for any one Province in the world , what by meanes of the industrie of the inhabitants , and through the commodity of the situation thereof , standing in the heart , and center of Europe , the ordinary way of all the merchandise , and riches of the neighbouring Provinces . The more happy parts are the Southerne betwixt the river of Meine , and the Alpes , yeelding plenty of very excellent wines , especially the tract of the Rhijn , of which the other is destitute . The Northerne is generally more plaine , but worse inhabited , and accompted lesse fruitfull , chiefly towards the Wixell , and the Sea Baltique , yet abounding in corne , with other of the East-lands the garner , and storehouse of Holland , and the Lowe Countries , and in time of dearth of Italie , Spaine , and of other countries . The chiefer commodities , which are transported from hence , are Corne , and Wines , whereof these growe onely in the Southerne parts , the other more abundantly in the Northerne . It aboundeth also with all sorts of mettals , as of Iron , Lead , Brasse , and of other baser sorts , so of Silver , which the mines of Meissen , Bohemia , and Tirol doe very plentifully yeeld . Salt is here in a sufficient quantity , as boiled out of Salt springs , so minerall extracted out of the earth . It affordeth also store of Saffron in the vpper Austria , and Bavaria , as it doth of woolls in the land of Hessen of extraordinary finesse for those transmarine regions . The ancient inhabitants hereof were the Rhaeti , Vindelici , & Norici with parts of the Pānonij , possessing the whole tract , extēded betwixt the Danow , and the Alpes : the Menapij , Treveri , Mediomatrices , Lenci , Vbij , Eburones , Nemeti , Vangiones , Triboci , Ra●raci , and Sequani , parts of Gaule Belgique , and inhabiting the Westerne shore of the Rhijn : the Germans , contained anciently within the Rhijn , the Danow , the Wixel , and the Ocean : the Sc●avi , or Winithi , succeeding in the left roomes of the Germans , flitting into the Westerne Roman Provinces , taking vp the moitie hereof , contained betwixt the rivers Elb , and Saltza , the Wixel , and the Sea Baltique : the Huns , Avares , Lombards , and Hungarians successiuely intruding amongst the Pannonij . The rest of the Barbarians subdued , and driuen out by this more strong , and mighty nation , the whole are now accompted , and knowne only by the name of Germans . The moderne Germans are commonly of a tall stature , square , and bigge , by complection phlegmatique , or rawe sanguine , or where moisture hath the dominion over heat , of haire yellow , or light browne , strong , and thicke , hauing great bones , and much flesh , with large ioints , nerues , and sinewes , but for want of heat not so firmely knit , neither abounding with such store of quicke , and nimble spirits , as might sufficiently weild so great a masse of body , being for this cause of a dull , and heavy disposition , fitter to resist , then execute , and strong rather with a weighty sway of flesh , then otherwise . They are by nature plaine , and honest , simple , without any mixture of deceipt , haters of impostures , and base dealing , religious , chast , laborious , constant , stiffe , or rather opinatiue , and obstinate , as suspitious of their owne weaknesse , and hating to be circumvented , rough , or rather rude , and vncivill in their carriage , but nothing dangerous , not notably giuen to any vice , drunkennesse excepted ; common herevnto , and to all the Northerne Nations , not so much by ill habit , and custome , as by naturall inclination , caused whither by a sympathie of their moister bodies , or through a vehement appetite of their hotter stronger digesting , and throat-scorching stomackes , intended by their cold . In handy-crafts , and mechanicall inventions they haue alwaies much excelled , the first inventers of Gunnes , Gun-powder , Printing , Clocks , strange water-works , and other wittie devises to the no lesse benefit , then admiration of the world . In warres at this day they are not so well accompted , firme , and constant in their order , but slowe , and heavy , better to receaue , then to giue a charge , and to fight a battaile in the open field , then to assault a Town , the ordinary warfare of those times , fearefull , dull , and for this cause against dangers often mutinous , as loath to ha●ard , subiect to disrout by false alarums , and sudden feares , and being once broken not easily brought to rally , and gather head againe . The languages here spoken are the French , in Savoy , Lorraine , Luick , and the Free county of Burgundie : the Sclavonian amongst the Bohemians , and Moravians , and in some parts of Laus●its about the Elb : and the High Dutch common in a maner to the whole province . What was the ancient Religion of the nation see Tacitus in his description hereof . The first who here preached the Gospell was S t Thomas , surnamed Didimus a , if Dorothaus may be credited , an author somewhat ancient , but whose truth hath alwaies beene suspected . The Magdeburgenses in their first Century and 2 booke , b and chapter , muster vp S t Egistus , one of the 70 Disciples of our blessed Saviour , preaching at Bardewick vpon the river Elmenow nere Lunenburg , S t Lucius of Cyrene in Rhaetia , and Vindelicia , S t Mark c at Laureacum amongst the Norici , S t Crescens d at Ments , S t Clemens at Mets , and S t Maternus , and Eucharius at Colen , and Triers , with others from the relations of Henricus de Erphordia , Aventinus , the Liues of the Bishops of the Tungri , and some Histories of the Saints , later authors , or vncertaine , and not backed with the authorities of more ancient . Irenaeus of e of much better authority , liuing in the raigne of the Emperour Antoninus Verus , and yeare 170 , in his 1 booke and 3 chap. contra Haereses , maketh mention of the German Churches , but without naming their Apostles . That Christianity during those primitiue times had taken good root in the parts lying without the Rhijn wee more certainely gather from the Catalogue , and names of Bishops f in the first Councell of Arles , held about the yeare 326 , and in the raigne of Constantine the Great , where we finde mention of Maternus Bishop of Colen , and Agritius of Trier ; but more manifestly from the Councell of Colen , had in the g yeare 347 , and raigne of Constantius , sonne to the great Constantine , where againe wee read of S t Maximinus Bishop of Trier , Tessis of the Nemeti , or Spier , Victor of the Vangiones , or Worms , Amandus of the Argentinenses , or Strasburg , Martin of Mentz , Iustinian of the Rauraci , or Basil , and Servatius of the Tungri , amongst others present in that Synode . The like wee cannot but define in Rhaetia , Noricum , and Pannonia , or the parts betwixt the Danow , and the Alpes , subiect then to the Christian , and Catholique Roman Empire of the West . The Great , or proper Germanie within the Rhijn , and the Danow for their desert vastnesse , and incivilitie were not converted vntill the conquests , and soveraigntie of the Frenchmen . The Westerne Roman Empire troden vnder foot by the barbarous nations , and the countries , or parts now mentioned being planted with new Colonies of French , Almans , Bavarians , and Huns at that time Gentiles , and enimies to Christianity , Religion for a time is againe totally darkned , & eclypsed . By meanes of the great victories of the Frenchmen not long after converted , & besides Gaule subduing this whole Continent vnto the rivers of the Elb , and Saltza , Christianitie begunne againe to be planted , as in the tracts without the Rhijn , and the Danow , so within those rivers vnto the Saltza , and Elb now mentioned , the bounds then of their Empire : amongst the Switzers h , and Grisons by S t Fridolinus , a Scottishman , in the raigne of Clovis , the first Christian king of the French : in Bavaria i by S. Rupert , Bishop of Worms about the yeare 590 , and the raigne of Theodebert , King of Austrasia , and of Theodo the third , prince of that country : amongst the k Frisons , Thuringians , and Lower Germans by S. Willebrord , the first Bishop of Vtreicht , S. Weiro Bishop of Deira , and S. Plechelmus of Candida Casa , with others in the regency of Pepin the Fat , Maior of the Palace : in East-France l by S. Willebald , the first Bishop of Eystet about the same time : and in Saxonie by S. Swibert m , Bishop of Verden in the yeare 711. and raigne of the Emperour Iustinian the second , and by n S. VVillehade , first Bishop of Bremen in the raigne of the Emperour Charles the great . Chiefer instruments in this sacred worke were the English of Great Britaine ( for such were these o here named ) then a late Colonie of the Dutch , of the same language with them , and but newly made Christians , and for these causes more especially imployed herein by the French Kings , and the Bishops of Rome . Of more eminent note amongst these was a S. Winifrid , or S. Boniface , the first Archbishop of Ments , comming hither in the Regency of Pepin the Fat , by whose more effectuall endeauours Christianity , and the Orthodox faith became here more fully established , Gentilisme , and haeresie rooted out , a Churches discipline framed , new Bishops erected , and painefull ministers , and labourers every where placed , in regard hereof acknowledged yet by the Germans , as their Apostle , and the author of their conuersion . These hether parts thus enlightned , the further , lying beyond the Saltza , and the Elb , and inhabited then by the sundry people of the Sclaui , by meanes hereof not long after tooke flame : the Morauians by b the armes and conquest of Zwentibaldus base son to the Emperour Arnulph : the Bohemians c vnder their king Borzivoius conuerted by S. Methodius Bishop of the Moravians in the reigne of that Emperour : the Sorabi d inhabiting where now is Meissen , and Lausnitz , subdued by the Emperour Henry the first ; the Helveldi , Leubuzi , with others , possessing sometimes the country , called afterwards the Marquisate of Brandenburg , forced by the same Emperour , and their long warrs with the Marquesses hereof : and the Wiltzi , and Pomerani , now Pomeren , vnder their princes Wartislaw , and Casimir the first , Christned , and won vnto the faith by Otto bishop of Bamberg about the yeare 1124 in the raigne of the Emperour Henry the Fift . The last , which stood out were the Obotriti , with other people , anciently possessing the moderne Dukedomes of Mecklenburg , and Lawenburg , after sundrie apostacies , and much stifnes in the defence of their idolatry , and liberty worne out by continuall warres with the neighbouring Saxons , their country filled with new colonies of this Christian Dutch nation by Henry surnamed the Lion , Duke of Saxony , & Bauaria , in the raigne of the Emperour Fredericke Barbarossa , which hapned in a manner by the same meanes to all the rest of the Winithi . The whole country being thus cleared from Gentilisme ran the same fortune with other the Provinces of the West , enthralled to Popish impostures , and the tyranny of the Sea of Rome . The first , who sensible of their erronr , begun to shake off this yoake were the Bohemians e about the yeare 1400 , & in the raigne of their king Wenceslaus the fourth , incited herevnto through the preaching of Iohn Husse , professour of Divinity at Prage , drawing his opinions from Iohn Wickliffe , not long before attempting the like reformation in England in the raignes of Edward the third , and Richard the second , after long tumults sundry battailes fought , many victories gained , much blood-shed , and cruelties committed on both sides , Husse and Hierome of Prage burnt at Constance , and in reuenge hereof Monasteries and Religious houses pulled downe by Ziska , and his followers , two Generall Councells assembled at Constance , and at Basil , at length in the raigne of the Emperour Sigismund obteining a liberty of their consciences , which , although commaunded still by Popish princes , they enioyed notwithstanding vntill the present raigne of the Emperour Ferdinand the second , by whō after his great victory at the battaile of Prage the publique exercise of their religion hath beene lately prohibited , their ministers , and such , as would not conforme to the popish doctrine , being banished the country , iealous of their better inclination , and loue vnto Frederique the first Counte Palatine of the Rhijn , his competitor for the kingdome . Orthodox religion for a time confined almost within the mountaines of Bohemia about some 117 yeares after Huss in the yeare 1517 a , and th● raignes of the Emperour Maximilian the first , & Pope Leô the tenth , for the further enlargement thereof it pleased god to raise vp Luther in the neighbouring parts of Saxony , a Carmelite Frier by profession , borne at Islebie in the County of Mansfield , with great vehemency declayming against the errours , and impostures of the Church of Rome , stirred first vp through the abuse of indulgencies , exasperated , and drawne on to a more curious search by the vnseasonable violence , and opposition of the Popes , and their ministers , adhaered vnto by many Princes , and free Common-wealths of the Empire , countenancing , and maintaining his doctrine in sundry Colloquies , and Diets , afterwards by force of armes , and open warre ; continued with variable successe betwixt them , and the Emperour Charles the fift vntill in the yeare 1555 , and raigne of the same Prince for the more secure defence , and saftie of the Province , threatned with the warres of the Turkes , and their stronger vnion against that enimie , in a Diet , then held at Auspurg , a peace of Religion is established , not without much rancour , and iealousies still obserued vnto this day . Shortly after Luther in the yeare 1519 , Zwinglius , a Canon of Zurich , moued through the same impostures , and absurdities , began another reformation in Zwitzerland , followed afterwards by the reverent Calvin in Geneva , amending some things in the Churches hereof , which the other omitted , the occasion of the names , and reformations of the Zwinglianists , and Calvinists , besides Great Britaine , France , Ireland , and the Low-Countries , where the Reformed are all of this profession spreading fast , and gathering ground in this country to the no small grievance , and discontent of both the other Religions . There are then now fower different names of Religions here openly professed , and allowed , of the Romish pretended Catholiques , the Zwinglianists , Caluinists , and Lutherans , whereof the three latter consenting in the maine grounds , and in opposition to the first , are otherwise all called by the generall name of Protestants , a name begun first amongst the Lutherans , giuen vnto them vpon occasion of the Protestation of their Princes , and States made against the decree of Spire , enacted in the yeare 1529 , praejudiciall to their cause , communicated afterwards to the other two . The Zwinglianists , and Calvinists differ only in name , whose doctrine is the same with ours . They containe the Reformed amongst the Zwitzers , and in High Germanie the Electour Palatine of the Rhijn , the Electour , and Marquesse of Brandenburg , the Lantgraue of Hessen , the Duke of Zweibruck , the citties of Strasburg , and Bremen , with some other Princes , and townes of inferiour ranke . The Lutherans dissent from the Calvinists , and Zwinglianists in the points of the Eucharist , Praedestination , and Freewill , a cause of much vnseemely heat betwixt the sides . They are the greatest number , prevailing especially in the Northerne parts , amongst whom of chiefer note are the Electour , and Dukes of Saxonie , the Dukes of Brunswijck , Wirtenburg , Lunenburg , Lawenberg , Mecklenburg , and Pomeren , together with the most part of the Free Citties . The Papists are accounted by some to be the sixt part of the whole , after others to haue beene a twelfth part . Amongst these of more eminent sort are the Emperour , and house of Austria , ( but whose subiects especially in Austria , and Bohemia are for their greatest number Protestants ) the Dukes of Lorraine , Savoy , and Bavaria , the three Spirituall Electours , with the other Bishops yet remaining . The Ecclesiasticall dignities since the time of Luther are partly here yet retained by the Cleargie , partly detained by Lay vsurpers . Of these were sometimes reckned 6 Metropolitane , or Archbishops seas , 39. Bishoppricks , 20 Priories , and 124 Abbeyes of both sexes . Their Bishops with their Archbishops follow . Vnder Mentz the Bishops of Strasburg , Spire , Worms , Wurtzburg , Auspurg , Constance , Chur , Ais●ett , Halberstat , Hildeshaim , Paderborn , and Ferden : vnder Colen , the Bishop of Munster , Osenburg , Minden , Liege , and Vtreicht in the Low Countries : vnder Trier the Bishops of Metz , Toul , and Verdun : vnder Meydburg , the Primate of the kingdome , the Bishops of Meissen , Mersburg , Naumburg , Brandenburg , and Havelburg : vnder Saltzburg , the Bishops of Regensburg , Passaw , Frisingen , Trent , Brixen , Gurck , Kempse , Seckaw , Lavenmundt , and Wien : and vnder Bremen the Bishops of Lubec , Ratzenburg , and Suerin . The Bishop of Bamberg is exempt from all superiour iurisdiction saving of the Popes . Hereof some 25 yet remaine . The revenewes of the rest of the Bishoppricks are imployed to other vses , or sacrilegiously withheld by the Laity vnder the title of Administratours , the vsual preyes of the Princes , vpon whom they border , or in whose countries they lie , the misery most raigning in the Lutheran , and Northerne parts , and common to the other Cleargie . The names of the Abbots , Priors , and Abbatesses read in the Commentary of Birtius , whom for brevitie sake I omit . This hath beene the continuall affaire , and estate of the Church , and Religion . Concerning the civill , not well knowing by what name to call it , it is an aggregate state , consisting of almost infinite particulars , the chiefes of all which enioy a kinde of absolute goverment in their severall districts , executing iustice according to the lawes , and customes of their countries , with power to coyne monie , lay taxes , and impositions vpon the people , levie Souldiers for the warre , with all other rights of maiestie , and privileges of Free estates ; yet alwaies with reference to the Generall state , which they call the Empire , with whose more soveraigne authority these particulars are checked in , whose lawes , censures , and ordinances they are bound to obey , and whether , and to the Imperiall Court at Spire held vnder this authority appeale may be made herefrom , vnlesse in causes criminall . It consisteth of a Prince , and the many particular states , before mentioned . The Prince is called Emperour of the Romans , and King of Germanie , the latter of which titles was begunne in Lewis the Ancient , vnto whose share the province fell with this stile in the division of the French Monarchy amongst the sonnes of the Emperour Lewis the Godly . The former title was added by Charles the Fat , sonne to the Ancient , the onely surviving male issue descended from Charles the Great ( in whom the dignity was restored ) lawfull , or fit to governe , the rest of the posterity hereof being then illegitimate , in nonage , or failing , since for the greater power , and swey of the Dutch nation , and the quarrells , and divisions amongst the French men , and Italians continued herein vnto this day . His right anciently , and during the line of Charles the Great , or of the French , was haereditarie , as afterward in a manner it continued during the raigne of the Saxons . By Otho the third , the last Prince of the house of Saxonie , wanting heires , it was made electiue , & for preuention of forreine claime , as well for the Empire , as the Kingdome , entailed vpon the German nation , as euer since it hath remained . His authority now is almost onely nominall ( which hath hapned since , and by meanes of his Election , they , who haue had the right to chuse , by little , and litle making themselues free , depriuing him of all power , and deriuing it vpon themselues , and the rest of the subordinate states ) ; praeseding with great maiesty in the generall assemblyes , or diets , most sumptuously berobed , adorned with the imperiall crowne , and scepter , and with the names of Caesar , and Augustus , but without the least reality , answearable to so faire a shew , the first , and immediate command , as hath beene before related lying in the particular states , and that chiefe , or soueraigne of the empire in the Diets , without that he can doe any act of iurisdictiō , more then in putting in execution the Imperiall decrees , vnlesse in the particular countreys he lordeth ouer , or that vpon a common interest , aided by one side , as not long since hapned vnder the Emperour Charles the fift , he can oppresse , and beare downe the other . The next successour , or heire apparent to the Empire is called King of the Romans , designed by the Electours . The particular or subordinate states , are diuided into three different orders ; of the Princes Electours : the Inferior Princes ; & of the imperiall citties . The Princes Electours are they , who haue the power to chuse the Emperour , for this cause enioying praecedency , and place before the other , and making a seuerall house by themselues in the generall Diets . These are the Arch-bishop of Mentz , Chancelour of Germany , the Arch-bishop of Colen , Chancelour of Italy , the Arch-bishop of Triers , Chancelour of France , the Counte Palatine of the Rhijn , Sewer , the Duke of Saxony , chiefe Marshall of the Empire , and the Marquesse of Brandenburg , great Chamberlaine . To these is added the King of Bohemia , chiefe taster , whose place is next aboue the Paltzgraue , who hath the casting voice in case of aequality , and difference amongst the six . The Inferiour Princes , ( whom I name , and distinguish thus in regard of the praeheminence of the former because of their right of Election , for otherwise some of them may equall , or surpasse the other in riches , and revenue ) comprehend againe two distinct rankes , those of the Spirituality & the Lay Princes . The Cleargy , who haue the right of Princes , are the Arch-bishops and Bishops before mentioned , together ( after Birtius ) with some thirty of the Abbots , Priours , and Abbatesses . The Lay Princes containe sundry different names , and titles of Arch-duke , Duke , Paltz-graue , Lant-graue , Burgraue , Marques , Prince , Earle , Baron , and Lord. The more eminent sort of them , for this cause placed in the diets amongst the cleargy before the Abbots , are the Arch-dukes of Austria , the Dukes of Bauaria , Burgundy , Lorraine , Savoy , Cleue , Gulick , Bergen , Saxony , Brunswijck , Lunenburg , Pomerē , Mecklenburg , Wirtenberg , Zweibruck , Holstein , & Lawenburg , the Lantgraues of Hessen , & Luchtenburg , the Marquisats of Brādeburg , & Baden , the princes of Anhalt , & the Earles of Hēneburg . The lesser Saeculars ranked after the Abbots , and Cleargy follow . The Earles of Helfēstein ; Kirchberg ; Wisenstaig , Lauffen ; Montfort ; Furstenberg Zimmeren ; Otingen ; Sultz , Hohen-Zollerne ; Castel ; Vertheim ; Rheineck ; Hohenloe ; Erpach ; Leiningen ; Falkenstein ; Hanaw ; Luchtenberg ; Nassaw ; Breda ; & Dillenborg ; Wilbaden , and Iltstain ; Sarbruchen ; Waldtpurg ; Nassaw en Weilpurg ; Beilstein ; Koningstein , & Epstein ; Eisenburg the higher ; Eisenburg the Lower ; Mersen ; Budinghen ; Vinnerberg ; Solme ; of the Rhijn ; Horn ; Seyn ; Arsnberg ; Vintzlingen ; Reyen ; Bitch ; Salm ; Veldentz ; Dengen ; Rappin ; Hardeck ; Hohenstein ; Wolkenstein ; Schaumburg , & Giengen ; Dierenburg , & Mullingen ; Gleichen ; Schwartzenberg ; Schonberg ; Iude , the same Lord en Ruech ; Pless ; Weda , & Ringelburg ; Olnburg ; Loebestain ; Regenstain ; West-Friestandt ; Oost-Freislandt ; Lippe ; Oldēburg ; Delmenhorst ; Hoya , & Westenburg ; Lemgow ; Waldeck ; Diepholt ; Steinfort ; Benthē ; Brūchorst ; Wergestein ; Spigerberg , & Bivers dorff ; Tekelnberg ; Dortmund ; Winsdorff ; Ortenberg ; Hagen ; Hoonfels ; Leiseneck ; Bergē ; Manderscheid ; Reiferscheid ; Egmont , & Iselstein ; Tubingen ; Blākenberg , and Kirchingen ; the Marchgraue Ebetstain ; the Barons Gundelfingen ; Geroltzeck ; Ober-hewen ; Rapotzkirchen ; Stauffen ; Plawen ; Degenberg ; Ober-Sultzberg ; Bergen , and Waelhem ; Hauere ; Wildenfels , and Tautenberg ; the Lords Tussen ; Stutgart ; Iustingen ; and Schenslingen ; Hohen-Richperg ; Hohenfeldt , and Tipoltzkick : Braides ; Sonnenberg ; Reichelspurg ; Limburg ; Falkestein ; Kunseck ; Kunseckerberg ; Geraw ; Reichenstein ; Muntzenburg ; Loffenstain ; Ridberg , Linges ; Somiriss ; Senster ; Roggendorff ; Alendorf ; Kuning fuckerberg ; Morspurg ; Brandestain , and Rausse ; Wolfstein ; Permont ; Fronsbeck ; Flackenstein , and Witten . The Imperiall townes are such , which exempted from the command of the Princes , immediatly acknowledge the Empire , gouerned notwithstanding in manner of absolute common-wealths by their owne lawes , and magistrates . They are the citties , and townes of Colen , Aken , Worms , Spire , Strasburg , Francfurt , Lubec , Hamburg , Vlme , Auspurg , Noremberg , Regenspurg , Costnitz , Metz , Toul , Verdun , Basil , Besanton , Duisburg , Danzick , Elbingen , Turckheim , Hagenaw , Weissenburg , Ober-Ebestain , Roshaim , Schlestat , Colmar , Altach , Kaisersburg , Mulhausen in Sungow , S. Gregoris Munster , Landaw , Kausmans-Sarbruck , Camerick , Fridberg , Wideraw , Gelnha●sen , Gosler , Gottingen , Barkel , Wartburg , Lemgow , Rotterburg vpon Tauber , Weissenburg in Nortgow , Donawerd , Winshaim , Schweinfurt , Wimpsen , Hailbrun , Hal , Norlingen , Dinkelspuel , Giengen , Bopsingē , Gemundt in Schwaben , Estingen , Yssui , Lewkirch , Mēmingē , Kempten , Weil , Pfullendorff , Kaufbeurn , Northausen , Vberlingen , Wangē , Buchorn , Rauēspurg , Bibrach , Lindaw , Offēburg , Gengenbach , Rotweil , Zel Hamersbach , Schaffhausen , S. Gal , & Buchaw . Of these 3 estates assembled together with the Emperour cōsist the Parliaments , & Diets , wherein , as in some aggregate chiefe , lyeth that soueraigne power , we now called of the Empire , in whose onely right , and free disposition it is to giue lawes vnto the princes , and states , to determine of generall warre , and peace , to lay taxes , and impositions vpon the people , to appoint iudges , and magistrats of the empire , with all other rights appertayning to absolute , and soueraigne iurisdiction . They are most commonly appoin in the preceding Diets , or in cases extraordinary by the Emperour , and the Electours , in such citties , as are thought for the time most fitting , containing three seuerall houses , of the Electours , of the Princes Ecclesiasticall , and Temporall , and of the delegates of the townes Imperiall after the number , and order of the states before mentioned , the matters propounded being carried according to the maior part hereof , which are any two houses against the third , and these seuerally by a maior part of their voices . Vnder this authority is held the Imperiall court at Spire , ordained for the putting of the lawes hereof in execution , and otherwise for the legall determining of all suits , and controuersies , which may happen betwixt state , and state , these , and the Emperour ( although both these most commonly are now decided by armes , ) and betwixt priuate persons in euery particular commō-wealth , from whence appeale may be made hither ; consisting ( saith Bodin ) of 24 judges appointed by the Diets , or after others of an annuall president , and 32 judges , whereof six are chosen by the Emperour , who are two princes , two lawiers , & two knights , holding of the Empire ; one by each Electour ; and two by each circle , halfe Lawiers , and halfe knights . Besides this here are the Courts of the ten Circles ( which are so many provinces the generall state since the Diet of Noremberg in the yeare 1422 hath beene diuided into ) of Frankenlandt , Bayerne , Ostenreich , Schwaben , the Rhijn , the 4 Electours of this limit , Westphalen , the two Saxonies , & Burgūdy , which are for the ordering of the special occurrēces , proper to these diuisions , & the speedier , & more easie executiō of the imperiall edicts , directed by one chiefe iudge , who must be a prince of the empire , & 4 Coūcellours assistants , all of the Laity , & chosen out of their seueral Provinces , or Circles . From this policie , and order we may gather the nature , strength , and condition of this great body of state , huge , and vast , like the people , but slow , and vnweildy , since not to be moved but by direction of the Diets , which cannot easily , or quickly be called , neither are obeyed , but as it shall please the cities , and princes , or as the Emperour shall haue power to constraine them . We adde the sundry factions , necessarily attending this divided goverment , or otherwise casually hapning herevnto , disabling the country well to preserue , and defend it selfe , much lesse to enlarge its bounds , and to encroach , and grow vpon others . A first is betwixt the states , and the Emperour , whereof this might endeavour to encrease , and mainetaine his prerogatiues , the other to keepe downe his too eminent authority , for this cause being vnwilling to assist him in any his foreine attempts , the prosperous successe whereof would but advaunce his greatnesse , and the more enable him to vsurpe vpon their priviledges . A second is betwixt the Free cities , and the Princes , these attempting to enthrall , and make subject the Cities vnto their tyrannies , the other againe to preserue their libertie , and , as it hapned amongst the Switzers , by their aides , and confederacies to set free the subjects of the Princes , and to ioine them vnto their vnion ; of all others for this reason the most abhorring foreine warre , and enmitie , which could not but hinder their commerce , and trade , and for that the victories , and conquests gained could not any wise profit them , and but turne vnto their preiudice , falling to the share of the Princes , or of the Emperour , of both whose power they stand a like iealous . A third faction is that of Religion betwixt the Protestants , and Papists , the most hurtfull aud preiudiciall of all the rest , each side in regard of their mutuall rancours , and iealousies denying all aide against any prince , or state of their owne profession , but rather to the contrary in what they are able furthering their cause , vpon whose generall further growth , and prosperity , countenance , and good intelligence they especially depend , and stand . By these disvnions , and imperfections the power , and credit hereof hath irrecouerably declined vnto our times , each bordering nation presumptuously nibling hereat and still lopping off some country , or towne herefrom , when like to some great naturall body , encombred with sicknesses , & infirmities , it can not any wise stirre , & help it selfe : where to the contrary if these diseases and lamenes were not , and that the whole , as sometimes it was , were vnited into one perfect monarchy , for the sundry aduantages it hath , it would doubtlesse beare great swaie in the Christian Commonwealth , if not endanger the soueraignety , and dominion thereof . The country ( accompting only what is yet subiect to the Empire , for it hath beene otherwise of late yeares further extended ) comprehendeth at this day some forty generall , or greater names , and divisions , of Savoy , the Free County of Burgundy , Lorraine , the district of Trier , the Bishopricke of Luick , the Land of Gulicke , Cleueland , the diocese of Colen , the Lower Palatinate , Elsatz , Sungow , Schwahen , Bavaria , the Bishopricke of Saltzburg , Tirol , Karnten , Krain , Steirmarcke , Austria , Bohemia , Moravia , Schlesi , Lausnitz , Franconia , Hessen , Duringen , Meissen , Ober Sachsen , the Earledome of Mansfield , and the countries of Brandenburg , Pomeren , Mecklenburg , Holstein , Bremen , Lunenburg , Brunswijck , Meydenburg , Freislandt , and Westphalen , whose descriptions , succeed in their order , after that first ( following mywonted methode ) I haue presented vnto your view , the many successions , & changes of estates , people , and names , which haue hapned here vnto our times , beginning , and occasioning the present , names , state , and divisions . OF THE STATE OF EVROPE . The XII Booke . COntaining the description of the more great , and famous mountaines , woods , and rivers of Germanie . Their ancient , and present names . The countries composing anciently the moderne Germanie . The description of the Provinces of Rhaetia , Noricum , and Pannonia out of Ptolomie , Plinie , Strabo , and others . Their subiection , and estate vnder the Romans . Their conquest , and plantation by the Almans , and Boioarians , and vniting to the language , and name of Germanie . The description of the ancient , and more proper Germany out of Tacitus , Ptolomie , Strabo , and the rest . The many different and vncertaine interpretations of the first people , or inhabitants hereof , with the reasons . The savagenes , libertie , and vndaunted fiercenesse of the ancient Germanes . The number of Roman Legions attending their motions , and guarding against them the shoares of the Rivers Rhijn , and Danow . The history , seats , and conquests of the Saxons , French , Almans , Thuringians , Boioarians , Huns , Longobards , Avares , Hungarians , Danes , Norvegians , Suiones , or Suethidi , and Sclaves , with the Kingdomes , and States , issuing from them . The beginning , and fortunes of the Kingdomes of Germanie , Danemarke , Norwey , Bohemia , Bavaria , Poland , and Hungary , the Dukedomes of Saxonie , Brunswijck , Lunenburg , Holstein , Bergen , Westphalen , Schwaben , Wirtenberg , Zeringen , Franconia , Bavaria , Austria , Steirmarcke , Karnten , Pomeren , Mecklenburg , and Schlesi , the Marquisates of Brandenburg , Meissen , Marheren , and Baden , the Lantgraueships of Duringen , and Hessen , and of the Earledomes of Habspurg , Friburg , Pfirt , or Sungow , and Tirol . The present extent , names , and account of Germanie , caused by so many successions , and changes . THE MOVNTAINES OF GERMANIE . THE Landmarkes , whereof we shall haue occasion to make vse in the Relation following , are the Mountaines , Rivers , and Woods hereof . The Mountaines , of which wee finde mention in ancient Authors , were the Alpes , Abnobi , Sudetae , Melibocus , Coecius , and of the Sarmatae . THE ALPES a The name hereof Festus b deriveth from their whitenesse , called thus from their snowie tops ; c Isidore from the word Alpas , signifying with the ancient Gaules a Mountaine . They containe all that long ridge of hills , wherewith , as with a wall , Italy is encompassed , and divided from the rest of Europe , beginning at the Sea Mediterranean , and the river Varo , and extended betwixt that Province , and the maine lands of Germanie , and France , vnto the countrie of Istria , and the river Arsia , falling into the sea Adriatique at the Gulfe Cornero , where the most part of authours doe end the same . They were distinguished into divers names for their large extent , and their sundry famous passages , of the Alpes Maritimae , Coctiae , Graiae , Poeninae , Lepontia , Rheticae , Iuliae , and Carnicae . THE ALPES MARITIMAE . d These bordered vpon the sea Mediterranean , from whence came their surname . They severed anciently Gaule Narbonensis from Liguria , now Provence , from the country of Genoa . They were otherwise called the Ligurian e Alpes , for that they were neighboured vpon , and inhabited by the people of the Ligures . Their more noted top was the Mountaine f Acema , now Monte Camelione , out of which the river Varo springeth . COCTIAE . g They lay next vnto the Maritimae , so named from Coctius h King of the Allobroges . They contained the tract of the Alpes betwixt Piedmonte , and Daulphine , and Savoy . The more noted parts hereof were Mons i Vesulus , now Viso , whence doe issue out the great rivers of the Poe , and Durance in France : Mont Genebre , neere Briançon in Daulphinye , where Hannibal by Acciaolus k is thought to haue passed ouer , now the ordinary way betwixt Piedmonte , and Daulphinie : and Mont S. Denis , otherwise now called Mont Cenis , and by the Italians , Strada Romanae , for that it is the ordinary roade betwixt Rome and France by the way of Lunebourg , and Susa. GRAIAE . l They follow the Alpes Coctiae , thus most probably named from Hercules , and his Graecian followers , reported by Plinie m sometimes to haue this way passed over those Mountaines . They are the part , lying betwixt the towne , and countrie of Tarantaise in Savoy , and the vallie of Augsta in Italy . Their more famous tops are the Lesser S t Bernard , and the Mountaine Gales , otherwise called the Greater Cines , whereof this is the direct way betwixt Tarantaise , and Ougstal , or the vallie of Augsta . PAENINAE a These succeed vnto the Alpes Graiae , named thus from the mountaine god , Paeninus , b whō the Veragri , the Painim inhabitants hereof did sometimes worship , or otherwise from their sharpe rocks . They containe those steepe , and horrid mountaines , incircling Wallis-landt , or lying betwixt that Valley , and Ougstal in Italy . The more noted top hereof is the greater S. Bernard , so named of a monastery here extant , dedicated to a Monke of this name of Augsta , liuing sometimes Anchoret in these deserts , famous in the Popish Legends . LEPONTIAE . c These are East of the Paeninae , called thus from the Lepontij , their ancient inhabitants . They containe the rockie , and desert tract hereof , lying betwixt the springs of the riuer Rhosne , & the Vorder Rhijn ; or as Tschudus d more particularly boundeth thē , betwixt the Canton of Vren of the Switzers , the vpper Wallislandt , the Valley of Augsta ; with part of Milanese against the Lake of Como , and the Grisons , including the Vallies Palenser-tal , Meintal , Eschental , Liuinertal , with others . The most remarkeable , and more hugie tops hereof are the Mountaines Die Furcken , adioining to the Vpper Wallislandt , out of which springeth the Rhosne ; S. Gothard , the head of the riuers Russe and Tesin , flowing towards contrary seas ; Luckmanier e where ariseth the nearer branch , or head of the Rhijn . RHAETICAE f These lay East of the Lepontiae , so named from their inhabitants , the Rhaeti Alpestres . They are contained betwixt the Switzers , and the Lake of Como , and Verona in Italy , and comprehend now the Grisons , and part of Tirol . The more famous tops hereof were Adulas Mons h , now Colmen d' Ocello to the Grisons , and in Dutch Der Vogel , where springeth the farther head of the Rhijn ; Splugen-bergt , or Colmen del Orso ; and Rhaetico-mons i , now Prettigouwer-berg . IVLIAE . k These were Eastward of the Rhaeticae , probably thus called from the famous Iulius Caesar , whom we read in Rufus Festus sometimes to haue passed over this part of the Alpes . They were otherwise called the Alpes Venetae from the neighbouring Veneti in Italy ; likewise the Mountaines Tarvisani , from that people , vpon whom likewise they ioyned in Italy . They are the tract of the Alpes , coasting along Marca Trivigiana , belonging to the Venetians , towards the head of the Adriatique sea , hauing on the other side the Bishoprick of Saltzburg in Germany . Part hereof was called Mons l Taurus by Mela , which name seemeth yet to be preserued in Gastein Taurn , Rastatter-Taurn , and other mountainous tops of the same termination in the Diocese of Saltzburg . CARNICAE . a These conclude the Alpes , and were the Mountaines of Carnia , now of Karnten , and Krain , from whence came their name . A part of these Alpes was the mountaine b Ocra of Strabo & Ptolomie . Of these the Alpes Maritimae , and Carnicae are but lowe in comparison to the other , rather to be accompted downes then Mountaines . The Coctiae and Graiae , are neither so high , but that their ordinary passages lie open al the yeare long . The highest Alpes , and of the most grisley aspect are those accosting Germany , chiefely the Lepontiae , and the hills of the Grisons , and Wallislandt , for their long , & steepe ascents , narrow , and craggie waies , deepe , and dreadfull precipices , strong whirlewindes , and huge balles of snow , with great noise , and violence rouling downe the mountaines some times of the yeare thuart the waies ; yeelding a most troublesome , fearefull and dangerous passage , altogether vnpassable by wagon , and with great difficulty by horse . Here lie notwithstanding hidden in the hollow bottomes sundry faire vallies , such as are Intal , Wallislandt , Valtolina , and the Vale of Adise , scarcely yeelding in fruitfulnesse to the best plaines , and in pleasure farre exceeding them . Merula obserueth in his c trauaile ouer these mountaines the extreame tops to be exceedingly barren , and miserable , horride with an ould perpetuall ice , and snowe ; the sides , or lower Mountaines to be tollerable pasturage , & not altogether vnfit for tillage ; the subiect bottomes to be most plentifull , & fruitfull , especially towards Italy , and the Sun. THE MOVNTAINES ABNOBI d These comprehended that banke of wooddie Mountaines , now called Schwartz-wald , beginning neere the towne of Waldshut vpon the Rhijn , and by the heads of the riuers Danow , and the Neccar , and the townes of Villingen , Rotweil , Horb , Shiltach , Nagolt , and Wildbad extended Northwards through part of Schwaben , and the Dukedome of Wirtenberg , continued afterwards from thence by other names through the lower Palatinate , and a long the course of the riuer Cochen . SVDETAE e They are the hills , encircling Bohemia , couered with the Woods Gabreta , and Luna . SARMATICI f They seeme to be the same with g Sevo of Solinus and h Carpathus of Ptolomie , diuiding now the kingdomes of Poland , and Hungary , common then to both nations of the Sarmatae , and Germans , but named from the Sarmatae . MELIBOCVS i This after Pirkhermerus was a branch of the Abnobi continued from thence vnto Meissen , parts whereof should be Hartzwald , and the hilly tract , where are found the rich siluer mines . B. Rhenanus more probably putteth it to be hilly country of Hessen , wherein the name yet seemeth to be kept in the parts of Catzen-elbogen , expressing as much as Melibocus of the Catti . CARVANCAS a This after the same author contained at this day the hilly tracts of Krain , Krabbaten and Gorecz . ALBANVS b AND BAEBII . c The former now seemeth to containe the mountaine Schwanberger-Alb● , with others of the like termination in Steirmarck . The Baebij most probably are now the mountaines of Krabbaten . CETIVS d This is now the hill Calemberg in Austria continued here for a great length betwixt the riuers of the Danow and the Dra , and distinguished into sundry particular names of Schneberg , Semering , Kemperg , Hertperg , and Deubsperg , Heustperg , and Plaitz , the common bounds sometimes of the countries Noricum , and Pannonia . THE WOODS e They were the famous Hercynia , Martiana , Bacenis , or Semana , Gabreta , and Luna . HERCYNIA f Some deriue this name from the Dutch word Hartz , signifying pitch , in regard of the great plenty of that oilie matter it yeeldeth ; others from the Greeke word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifieth a hedge , since encompassing this province with its spreading branches , the hedge or mound betwixt the same , and forreine nations . It begunne after Caesar at the Rhijn , and the confines of the Heluetij , and Nemeti , or of Switzerlandt , Elsats , and the lower Palatinate , and was continued from thence Eastward along the course of the Danow vnto the Daci , now the vpper Hungary , and Transilvania , from whence it declined towards the Left hand from the riuer , for the large extent thereof bordering vpon many other countries , containing some 9 daies iourney in breadth , the length then after 60 daies discouery not being found out by any . Of this Wood were parts all the other woods before mentioned , and , as it seemeth here by the description of my author , likewise all those vast deserts , & forrests of the Daci & Sarmatae possessed by the Poles , Transilvanians , Lithuanians , Muscovites , & ●usses , since continued from hence . Some left remainders in Germany ( for the greatest part through long ciuility haue been wasted & consumed , replenished now with sundry cities , and townes ) are at this day Schwartzwald g in 〈◊〉 , & in the Dukedome of Wirtenberg , before mentioned ; Otten-wald h in the Palatinate betwixt the riuers Neccar , & the Maine ; Wester-wald i nere vnto the Rhijn , and the towne of Cobolentz ; betweene Franken-landt , and Hessen k Speysshartz : further vp in Francken-landt betwixt W●rtzburg , and Bamberg l Steyger-wald , in Duringen m Duringen-waldt ; vpon the mountaines of Bohemia towards the vpper Palatinate n Behaimerwaldt ; vpon the same hills towards the towne of Passaw , & the Danow Passawer-waldt ; vpon the same mountaines towards Marrheren Der Scheid ; in Lusatz Spondawer-heid ; Rattenawer-heid ; Galber-heyd ; and Pomerisch-heid ▪ in Oostenreich . Freistetterwaldt ; and Koningwiser-waldt ; in Bavaria Heinerdoch ; Grien-waldt ; and Zeller waldt ; in the country of Brunswijck ; Hartzwaldt ; & Solinger-waldt ; with others , wherewith this rough country is yet wel stored , & replenished . MARTIANA o These were the woods , couering the hills Abnobi , from their darke shadines called now Schwartz-wald , or the Black wood . BACENIS . a This was the same with the wood Semana of Ptolemie . Pirckhe●●erus interpreteth it to be Duringer-waldt . GABRETA . b This now after Montanus is Behaimer-waldt , or rather more generally all the woods of the Mountaines Sudetae towards the West , and North. LVNA . c This is Passawer-waldt after the same authour , or the woods of the Sudetae towards Passaw , and the South . The RIVERS . Out of those Forests , and Mountaines issue the Rivers . The chiefest hereof , and whereinto the most part of the rest are disburdened , are the Rhijn , the Danow , Eems , Weser , Elve , Oder , and the Wixel . The RHIIN . d This ariseth out of the Alpes in two small rivulets , or torrents , whose heads are distant about a daies iourney a sunder , whereof the neerer , called by the Dutch the Vorder e Rhijn , sourceth out of the hills of the Lepontij , and the Mountaine Luckmanier , the further named the Hinder f Rhijn , out of the Alpes of the Rhaeti , and the Mountaine Der Vogel . These two , meeting together about a Dutch mile from Chur of the Grisons , are afterwards continued in one chanell towards the North by the famous citties of Constance , Basil , Spire , Worms , Mentz , and Colen , encreasing still by the way with the additions of sundry other great rivers , vnto the sort of Schenken-schans in the land of Cleue , and confines of Gelderlandt , where againe divided , then encompassing Holland , Vtreicht , and Gelderland , vnder other nam●s it is emptied into the river Maes , and the Zuider Zee . The maine Chanells of the Rhijn , by which this great river was disburdened into the Ocean , were in the time of Iulius Caesar the g Wael , and the Rhijn , whereof this latter passing then by h Lugdunum Batavorum , now Leyden , fell into the Ocean , at the place where now is Catwijck in Holland , with the other branch , making the Iland i of the Batavians of Tacitus . In the next raigne of the Emperour Augustus , Dr●s●● k Germanicus , father to the Imperour Claudius , then Lieutenant of the warres of Germany , to emptie , & keepe in the fuller chanell of the Rhijn , or of the more Northerne branch , threatning an invndation of the subject Moorish countries , drewe from it the dreane , called afterwards from hence Fossae l Drusinae , now the m Ysel . Not long after in the raigne of the Emperour Vespasian , Civilis n the Batavian rebelling against the Romans , more strongly to entrench , and fortifie himselfe against that potent enimie , levelling the o banks , made by Drusus to keepe in the better the fuller water of the Rhijn , or Middle branch , let the same loose towards the Wael , and the coast of Gaule , whether for the lower situation of that part of the countrie it then naturally inclined , leauing after this for its greater part its ancient current , and wearing the chanell , since called the Leck . Since this time p , as at this day the Rhijn hath beene conveyed into the Ocean by foure branches , or chanells ; of the Wael before named , from the first division hereof at Schnken-schans , continued through Gelderlandt by Nimmengen , Tiel , and Bommel vntill at the Castle of Lovestain it looseth its name in the Maes ; of the Rhijn from the same division at Schenken-schans extended likewise through Gelderlandt by Huessen , Arnhem , and Wageningen vnto Duerstede , where the maine river being diverted by the Lecke , with a small current it is continued by Vtreicht , and through Holland vnto Leyden , where leauing this name , and stopped by the intervening sandie downes betwixt this , & the sea , vnder another name of the Vliet it is turned towards the South ; at Sluys , a little village against Brill , falling into the Maes ; a of the Lecke , into the which the Rhijn diverteth at Duerstede , by the townes of Culenborch , Vianen , and Schoonhoven in the Provinces of Vtreicht , and Holland carried into the Maes at a little towne , called Crimpten , betwixt Dort , and Rotterdam ; and of the Ysel , drawne from the Rhijn neere Arnhem in Gelders , and by the townes of Zutphen , and Deventer betwixt Gelderlandt ; and Over-Ysel receaued into the Z●● der Zee , or the sea of Amsterdam at Campen . Chiefer rivers receaued hereinto are from the coast of Germany the b Neccar , arising in 〈◊〉 - wald neere Rotweil , and through the countries of Wirtenberg , and of the Lower Palatinate tooke in at Manheim below Heidelberg ; the c Maine out of the Mountaine Fichtelberg through Franckenlandt , and by the townes of Bamberg , and Wurtzburg receaued in belowe Francfurt ; the d Ruer , arising in Westphalen , and flowing hereinto at Duisburg in Cleueland ; the e Lippe , arising not far from Paderborn in Westphalen , by the Castle of Lippe , and other obscurer places emptied herein at the towne of Wesel ; from the side of France , or Gaule the f Aar . issuing out of the Alpes of the Lepontij neere vnto the hill of S. Gothard , and through Switzerlandt , and the Lakes Brientzer , and Thuner Se●s , and by the townes of Bern , and Solothurn discharged herein to nere Waldshut ; the g Russ out of the Mountaine S. Gothard through Switzerlandt , and the Lakes Waldstet , and Lucerner-sees carried into the Aar at the towne of Bruck ; the h Limat out of the Alpes of the Grisons through Switzerlandt , and the Lakes Walen , and Zurich Sees receaued into the Aar nere vnto the confluence thereof , and of this river ; the i Ill out of Sungow neere vnto the towne of Altkirch , by the townes of Mulhausen , Einsheim , and Schlestat in Sungow , and Elsatz after the receipt of almost infinite lesser rivulets , descending from the mountainous ridge of the Vauge falling hereinto a little below Strasburg ; and the k Moselle arising out of the Mountaine Vauge at the confines of Lorraine , and of the Free country of Burgundie , and through Lorraine , and the countrie of Triers by the citties Toul , Metz , and Treves disburdened hereinto at Cobolentz . The DANOW . l This river springeth in Schwartzwald at a little m towne belonging to the Earles of Furstenberg , called Don-Eschingen , in a plainer situation , the hill vnder which it riseth , being the Church-yard of the Village , not exceeding 16 cubits high , distant about an houres going from the higher hills of this mountainous tract , some two houres iourney from the head of the Neccar , and about two Dutch miles from the shoare of the Rhijn . Issuing from hence it presently receaueth two other rivulets Die Prigen , and Die Brigen , both sourcing from the same Mountaines of Schwartz-wald , from whence still augmented by the way , and running Eastward through the countries of Schwaben , Bavaria , Austria , Hungary , Rascia , Bulgaria , and Valachia , by the noted citties of Vlm , Regenspurg , Passaw , Wien , Rab , Offen , and Belgrad , with others , after aboue a thousand miles course ( reckning according to a right line ) it falleth into the Euxine sea with such strength , and violence , that ( if Plinie a may be credited , ) driving backe the fast waters for some 40 miles within the maine the fresher streames hereof may be felt ; after Plinie b with six chanels , or after c Solinus , Strabo d , & Ammianus Marcellinus e with seaven . The lower part of this river was called f Ister by ancient authors , Strabo putting the beginning of this name at its cataracts g , Ptolomey h at the towne Axipolis , Plinie i where it arriveth at Illyricum , more certainely k Appian at the meetings hereof , and the river Saw. The greater rivers , which are receaued hereinto are the l Iser , m Lech , n Inn , Altmul o , Nab , Regen , Draun , Krems , Ens p , Erlaph , Leita , Marckh q , Dra r , Rab s , Saw t , Wag , Gran , Tissa , Pruth , and Isch , with some 40 other navigable rivers u , not accompting infinite other lesser streames , flowing from the long tracts of the Alpes , the Carpathian , and Bohemian Mountaines , and the many countries , and Provinces this river passeth through , and by this generall chanell , received into the Ocean . The EEMS . w This ariseth in Westphalen neere to Paderb●rn out of a ridge of hils , accompted part of the Abnobi by Pirckhermerus . Passing thorough this country , and Oost-Freistandt by the townes of Varendorp , Greve , Lingen , 〈◊〉 Meppen at Embden after having taken in the rivers Dalbe , and Hase with others lesser it is disburthened into the German Ocean . The WESER . x It hath its beginning in the hilly forest of Duringer-waldt . Thorough Hessen , and Westphalen , by the townes of Minden , Gotingen , and Bremen below this citty , after having received the rivers Fuld , and Alre , it floweth into the German Ocean betwixt the Diocese hereof , and the Earledome of Oldenborch . The part hereof in Duringen , and Hessen , or towards the head is otherwise there named the Weirra . The ELB. y This hath its head neere vnto the towne of Aust in Bohemia , and the confines of Schlesi out of the hill Risenberg , being part of the Sudetae , or of the Mountaines incircling Bohemia . Thorough this kingdome , and the two Saxonies by the townes of Dresen , Meissen , Wittenberg , and Meydburg , it falleth into the Germane Ocean below Hamburg . It is called otherwise towards its beginning , and in Bohemia , the Labe. The greater rivers , which emptie hereinto , are the z Muld●w , arising out of the same Mountaines , the Egra , and Saltza a out of the Mountaine b Fichtelberg , the Havel , and the c Spree . Vnto this river of the Elb reached only the Romane discoveries , and the French conquests . The ODER . d This ariseth out of the hill Oderberg neere vnto Olmuntz in Marheren , from whence it tooke this name . Thorough Schlesi , the Marquisate of Brandenburg , and Pomeren , by the noted townes of Breslaw , Francfurt , and Stetin , with the rivers Neisse , and Warta received thereinto , it is disburdened into the Lake Frisch-haff , then into the Sundt , or Ooster-sche against the Iland Rugen . The WIXEL . e This springeth in the Carpathian Mountaines , or confines of Poland , and Hungary . Continued first thorough the kingdome of Poland by the citties Cracow , Sendomir , and Warsow , then betwixt Pomeren , and Prussen , encreased by the way with the rivers San , Wij●prez , Pilcza , and Narew by three maine chanels at Dantzig , Lochstet , and Elbing , it is received into the Baltique , or Oost-sche . This anciently was the furthest bounds of the Germane nation , dividing the Dutch from the Sarmatians . The ANCIENT NAMES OF GERMANY . The moderne accompt , and name of Germany contained anciently the whole , or parts of fiue different countries , and names of Rhaetia , Noricum , Pannonia , Gaule , and Germany , whose sundry estates , alterations , and vnions into this last , and generall name are now to be related . RHAETIA . a The boundes hereof * were vpon the North the river Danow from the head thereof vnto its meeting with the Inn , vpon the East the river Inn , vpon the South the Alpes of Italie , and vpon the West a line drawne from the Mountaine Adulas , or the spring of the Further Rhijn vnto the head of the Danow . It containeth now the country of the Grisons , part of Tirol vnto the river Inn , and so much of Schwaben , Bavaria , and of the League of the Switzers , as are contained within the aforesaid limits . The inhabitants hereof after Ptolemy were the Brixantes ( Brixentes of Plinie ; ) Suanitae ( Suanetes of Plinie : ) Riguscae ( Rhugusci of Plinie ▪ ) and 〈◊〉 ( Calucones of Plinie , ) dwelling on this side of the Lech , and togither comprehending now Schwaben , and the Grison● ▪ with part of the Switzers ; and the Vinnones ( Vennones of Strabo ; ) Runicatae , ( the Rucantij of Strabo , ) Leuni , Consuanta ( Consuanetes of Plinie ; ) Breuni ; and Licatij , ( Licatij of Strabo , Licates of Plinie ) inhabiting beyond the Lech , and containing now Bavaria , and part of Tirol , and of the Graupunters . Plinie addeth the Sarunetes , now the countries of Sargans , and Werdenberg ; the Virunicates ; and the Catenates . The townes then were Bragodurum , now Pfullendorff , or Bibrach ; Dracuina , now Ghengen , or Tra●burg ; Viana ( Viana of Plinie ) now Wise●horn ; Ph●niana , now Laubing , or Bebenbausen ; Taxgetium , now Stulingen ; Brigantium ( Brigantia of Antoninus ) now Bregentz ; Vicus ; Ebodurum ; Dr●somagus , now Memmingen ; and Hectodurum within the Lech ; & without that river betwixt it , and the Inn , Artobriga , now Veltemburg ; Baeodurum ( Boiodurum of Antoninus ) now Passaw ; Augusta Vindelicorum ( Augusta Vindeli●um of Antoninus ) now Auspurg ; Carrodurum , now Kreinburg ; Abudiacum , now Abach ; Campodurum , now Kemmat , or Munchen ; Medullum , now Melding ; and Invtrium , now Mittenwald . Vnto these of Ptolemie are added in the itinerarie of Antoninus Arbor Foelix , now Arbona ; and Pons-Aenini ( Pons Oeni of the Notitia ) now Inspruck . In the yeare of Rome 739 , and in the raigne of Caesar Augustus , M. Drusus Libo and L. Calpurnius Piso being Consuls , this country was first conquered to the Romans by Drusus , & Tiberius Nero , sonnes in law to that Emperour . It became afterwardes divided by the Romanes into two juridicall Resorts , or Provinces , of Rhaetia Prima , a extended from the line vpon the VVest , before mentioned , vnto the river Lech ; and of Rhaetia b Secunda , called otherwise Vindelicia by Ptolemie , contained betwixt the Lech , and the Inn , both of them governed a part by their Praesides , subordinate to the Vicar generall of Italie . The Romane Empire overthrowne by the Barbarous nations , about the raignes of the Emperour Valentinian the third , and Anastasius , the whol● was overrunne , and subdued by the Almans , and Bavarians , planted by their new Dutch colonies , and leaving afterwardes this old name , and containing part of Almaigne , or Schwaben , and Bavaria , which names for the greatest part , & the accompt , and language of the Dutch it still hitherto retaineth . NORICVM . c This was * situated betwixt the river Inn vpon the VVest , the mountaine Cecius vpon the East ; the river Danow vpon the North , intercepted betwixt the hill Cecius , and the river Inn ; and vpon the South part of Pannonia , lying vnder that mountainous ridg● . It containeth now the countries of Saltzburg ; Karnten , Krain , and Goretz , with part of Tirol , the Lower Bauaria , and of Austria . The ancient inhabitants after Ptolomie were the Seva●es ; Ala●ni Ambisontij ; ( Abisontes of Pliny ▪ ) Norici ; Ambidrauni ; and Ambilici . The citties were Are●●le , now Lintz , Cla●divium ( Claudia of Pliny ) now Melk ; Gavanodurum , now Brunnau , Gesodunum , now 〈◊〉 ; ●adacum , now Burckhausen , Aguntum Aguntum of Pliny ) now Inneken , Vacorium ; P●●dicum ; Virunum ( Virunum of Pliny ) now Iudenburg ; Teurnia ( Teurnia of Pliny ) now ●achstat ; 〈◊〉 ; Sianticum ; Celia ( Celcia of Pliny ) now Celi , and 〈…〉 , now ●illich . To these of Ptolomy may be added 〈◊〉 of the Itin●●arie of Antonius Iuvavim ( Invense of the Notitia Provinciarum , ) now Saltzburg ; L●uriac● ( L●uriacum of the Notitia , ) now Ens , and Ce●●um , now Zeisseimaur . The country was subdued to the Romans in the raigne of Augustus by Claudius Drusus his son in law , parted afterwards into two distinct Prouinces , or Iuridicall Resorts , of Norieum Ripense coasting along the Danow , and comprehending now the parts of Bavaria , and Austria ; whose Metropolis , or chiefe towne , was Lauriacum , and of Nori●um Mediterraneum , e whose Metropolis was Solyum , containing the Inland , and Mountainous parts , now Saltzburg , Krain , Karnten , and Gorecz . About the yeare 508 , Anastasius being then Emperour of the East , with 〈◊〉 , part of Rhaetia , it was ouerwhelmed with a deluge of the Ba●arians , becoming wholy possessed with their German colonies , and language , as euer since it hath continued , a great part yet retaining from hence the name of Bauarea . These two countries are now wholy Dutch , accompted by Strabo f and Mela parts of ancient Germany , but with better iudgement excluded thence by Ptolemy and Tacitus , whom I haue herein followed . PANNONIA g It was * bounded vpon the west with the Mountaine Cecius , and part of Carvancas ; vpon the North and East with the Danow , intercepted betwixt the Mountaine Cecius , and the meetings of the Danow , and the river Saw ; and vpon the South with a line drawne from the VVesterne limit , before mentioned , by the hils Albanus , and Baebij , vnto the meetings of the rivers Saw , and Danow . It was devided into the Higher , and the Lower Pa●nonia . The Higher Pannonia a was comprehended betwixt the VVesterne limit , before described ; the Danow betwixt the Mountaine Cecius , & the confluence of this river with the river Narabon , now Rab vpon the North ; a line drawne from the confluence of the rivers Rab , and Danow vnto the Moūtaines Baebij vpon the East , parting it from the Lower Pannonia ; and vpon the South part of the former described line from the hill Carvancas vnto the Mountaines Baebij . It containeth now the rest of the Higher Austria ; Steirmarck , with the part of the Lower Hungary , included betwixt the towne of Presburg , and Rab. The ancient inhabitants after Ptolemy were the Azali ( Azali of Plinie ; ) Cygni ; Latovici ( Latovici of Plinie ; ) Verciani ( Verciani of Pliny ; ) Bij ; Coletiani ; Iassij ( Iasi of Pliny , ) & the Osseriates ( Oseriates of Plinie . ) The townes were Iuliobona ( Vindobona of Antoninus , & Vindomana of the Author of the Notitia ) now Wien ; Carnus ( Carnuntum of Antoninus , and of the author of the Notitia ) now Presburg ; Flexum ( Flexum of the author of the Notitia ) Bragetium ; Chertobalus ; Sala ; Patavium ( Poetovia of Autoninus ) now Petaw ; Sabaria ( Sabaria of Antoninus ) now Leibnitz ; Rispia ; Vinundria , now Windisch-Gratz ; Bononia ( Bononia of Antoninus , and of the Author of the Notitia ) now Bonmonster ; Andantonium ; Novidunum ( Noviodunum of Antoninus ) now Oedenburg , or Neumat ; Scarabantia ( Scarabantia of Antoninus ) Mureola , now M●reck ; Lentudum ; Carrod●num , now Carnburg ; Scissia ( Sissia of Plinie , and Antoninus , Syscia of Strabo ) now Sisseg ; Oleimacum , now Lymbach ; Valena ; Bolentium ; Soroga , now Zagabria ; Sisopa ; Vis●ntium ; Praetorium ; Magniana ; and Aemona ( Aemona of Pliny , and Antoninus . ) Vnto these may be added Arabon of Antoninus , now Rab. The Lower b Pannonia had vpon the West the line before mentioned , taken betwixt the Mountaines Boebij , and the confluences of the rivers Rab , and the Danow ; vpon the North , and East the river Danow from its confluence with the Rab vnto the meeting thereof , and the Saw ; and vpon the South part of the line , drawne from the hill Carvancas vnto the confluence of the Saw , and the Danow , dividing it from Illyricum . It containeth now Windischland , with the greatest part of the Lower Hungary . The inhabitants were the Amanteni ( Amantes of Plinie , Amantini of Rufus Festus , betwixt the rivers Saw , and Dra ) now Windischlandt ; Ercuniates ( Hercuniates of Plinie ▪ ) Breuci ( Breuci of Plinie ) Aravisci ( Aravisci of Plinie ) and the Scordisci , ( Scordisci of Plinie . ) The townes were Curta ( Curta of Antoninus ) Salva ; Carpis ; Aquincum ; Salinum ▪ Lussonium ( Lussunium of Antoninus , and Lussunia of the Author of the Notitia ) Lugionum ; Teutoburgium ( Teutiburgium of Autoninus , and Teutiborgus of the Author of the Notitia ) now Fiffkirchen ; Cornacum ( Cornacum of Antoninus , and of the Author of the Notitia ) Acumincum ( Acumincum of Antoninus , and Acimincum of the Author of the Notitia ) now Cametz ; Rittium ( Rittum of Antoninus , and Rictum of the Author of the Notitia ) Taururam ( Taurunum of Plinie , Antoninus , and the Author of the Notitia ) now Greichz-Weissenburg ; Berbis ; Serbinum ; Ivollum ; Certissa ( Certisa of Antoninus ) Mursella ; Cib●lis ; Marsonia ; Vacontium ; Mursia Colonia ( Mursa of Antoninus ) now Muroviza ; Salis ; Bassiana ; Tarsium ; Sirmiū ( Sirmium of Strabo , Plinie , An●oninus , & of the Author of the Notitia ) now Sirmisch . Strabo addeth to these of Ptolemie , the Andizetij ; Diasnotes ; Peir●stae ; Mazaei ; and Daesiata ; and of townes Segestica . Plinie addeth the Serretes ; Serrapilli ; Andrizetes ; Col●piani ; Arivates ; Belgites ; Catari ; and Corneates : but in which of the Divisions , or Provinces these lay neither distinguish . The country was first subdued to the Romans in the yeare of Rome 719 , L. Cornificius , and Sextus Pompeius , being then Consuls , rebelling notwithstanding sundry times afterwards , and not fully quieted vntill the tumult , and insurrection of Bato ended , which hapned in the yeares of Rome 759 , aud 760 , and in the raigne of Augustus Caesar , M. Aemilius Lepidus , and L. Arruntius , and Q. Caecilius Metellus , and A. Licinnius Nerva then Consuls , divided afterward into foure distinct goverments , or Provinces of a Pannonia Prima , or Superior , whose Metropolis , or chiefe towne was Sabaria ; Pannonia secunda b , or Inferior , containing together the greatest part of the two Pannonies before mentioned ; Valeria c , containing now Steirmark ; and of Suavia d , lying betwixt the Saw , and the Dra , and comprehending now Windischlandt . In the waine of the Roman Empire it vnderwent the fortune of the Provinces of the West , troden vnder foot by the barbarous nations , the seat of Attilas , and the Huns ; then of the Ostrogothes ; afterwards of the Longobards ; and lastly of the Avares . The Avares being subdued by the Emperour Charles the Great , it was added to the Province of the Bavarians , peopled with Colonies of that nation . In the raigne of the Emperour Lewis the third it was conquered by the Hungarians ; part whereof , which is the Lower Pannonie , they haue held vnto this day , enthralled now for the greatest part vnto the Turkes . The rest , containing now Stiermarck , and the Dukedome of Austria , is partly yet retained by the Bavarians , recovered by the Princes of Austria , by that meanes still remaining Dutch. GAVLE .. e This country we haue before bounded , and described . Besides France , it comprehended the parts of Moderne Germanie , situated betwixt the Alpes , and the river So●sne , Meuse , and the Rhijn , containing now the Dukedomes of Lorraine ; Gulicke ; Sweybruck ; and Savoy ; the Free Countie of Burgundie ; Elsats the districts , and Bishoppricks of Mentz ; Colen , Trier , and Luick , & part of the land of Cleue , and of the Lower Palatinate . What haue beene the sundry fortunes , successions , and affaires hereof , and how these parts became Dutch , or Germanie , see France . GERMANIE . f . Ptolemie nameth * this the Great Germany for a distinction from the two lesser , called the First , and the Second Germanies , and lying vpon the other side of the Rhijn in Gaule . The bounds hereof are not alike set down by all . Strabo , and Mela extend them Southwards , as farre as the Alpes , including Rhaetia , and Noricum . Orosius East-wards vnto the Euxine sea , comprehending the Sarmatae , and Daci . More rightly Tacitus , Ptolemie , and Solinus confine it within the Danow , and the Wixel , or the borders of Sarmati● . The more exact limits hereof ( as they are set downe by Ptolemie ) were vpon the South , the river Danow from its first spring vnto the citty Diogenea , dividing it from the Rhoeti , Norici , and the Pannones ; vpon the West the Rhijn vnto the Ocean ; vpon the North the Ocean ; and vpon the East first the river Wixel during its whole course , then a line from the head of the Wixel continued ouer the Mountaines of the Sarmatae vnto the towne Di●gen●● vpon the Danow . Tacitus addeth to this account whatsoeuer lay North of this Continent vnto the Frozensea , named by Ptolemie with some mistake the Ilands Scandiae : for thus the greater Scandia , now Norwey , and Swethen , not then fully discouered was esteemed . The whole containeth now the parts of Schwaben , and Bavaria , lying within the Danow , part of the Lower Palatinate , the Lower Austria , the Vpper Palatinate , Bohemia , Moravia , Silesia , Lusatia , Franconia , Hess●n , Duringen , Westphalen , the East and West Freislandts , Over-ysel , North-Hollandt , part of Cleuelandt , the Marquisate of Brandenburg , Pomeren , the Higher , and the Lower Saxonies , Holsten , the kingdomes of Denmarck , Norwey , & Swethen , with the part of the kingdome of Poland , lying on this side of the side of the Wixel . The ancient inhabitants hereof , as they are more fully set downe by Tacitus , Procurator sometimes of the neighbouring Gaule Belgicke vnder the Emperour Vespasian , with reference to Strabo , Mela , Pliny , and Ptolemie , with their many different interpretations follow . The Mattiaci , after Birtius the part now of Hessen about the towne of Martpurg , and the river Lon. The Catti ( the Chatti of Strabo , Ptolemie , and Plinie ) after Willichius the Marquisate of Baden , Heilprun , Heildelberg , with other neighbouring parts to Otten-wald , after Althamorus Lusatz , or Duringen ; after Ph. M. Catzenelbogen , and part of Franconia , and Duringen ; after Montanus Hessen , and Duringen ; more rightly after Pirckhermerus the land of Hessen , in which country , some few lett●rs only changed ; the name yet seemeth to be preserved . The Vsipij ( Vispi of Ptolemie ) after Willichius now the countrey about Francfurt vpon the Meine ; Luick after Althamerus ; Luick , or Cleueland after Glareanus ; the Marquisate of Baden , with Brisgow after Pirckhermerus ; the country of Wirtenberg after Montanus ; more probably after Birtius the country of Zutphen . The Tencteri ( the Tingri of Ptolemie ) now according to Willichius the country about the rivers Lon , Lippe , and the Rhijn , with part of Franconia ; vpon the shore of Rhijn , opposite to Colen , after Althamerus , & Glareanus . The Bructeri ( Bucteri of Strabo , and Busacteri of Ptolemy ) now after Willithius the country about the Lippe , Munster , and Osn●burg in West●halia ; after Ph. M. part of Saxony about Hildesheim , & Brunswi●ck ; after Althamerus inhabiting betwixt the river Ems , and the Lippe ; after Pirckhermerus Over-ysel , where lie the townes of Deventer , and Swol ; Westphali● after Montanus . In the time of my author these were wholy extinguished a , slaine , and chased out by the Chamavi , and Angrivarij , and through a ioint conspiracie , and agreement of the neighbouring nations . The Chamavi , and Angrivarij ( the Camavi , and Angrivarij of Ptolemy ) succeeding in the left roomes of the Bructeri . The Dulgib●ni ( the Dulgumnij of Ptolemy ) now after Willichius the countries of Brunswijck , Halberstatt , & Hildesheim ; with the Casuarij Duringē after Glareanus ; about Gottingen in West●halia after Althamerus ; with the Lacobardi the Diocese of Meydburg , and the old Marches of Brandenburg after Pirckhermerus . The Chasuari ( Casuari of Ptolemie , & Chattuarij of Strabo , ) now part of the land of Hessen , where standeth the towne of Cassel after Willichius ; part of Duringen after Glareanus : D●●ingen after Althamerus , and Montanus . The Frisij Maiores ( the Frisii Maiores of Strabo ) now VVest Freislandt , Over-ysel , and Veluwe in Gelderlandt . The Frisii Minores ( the Frisii Minores of Strabo ) now North-Hollandt , with the part of the country of Vtreicht lying betwixt the middle branch of the Rhiin , or the chanel by Vtreicht , and the Zuyder Zee . The Chauci ( the Chauci of Ptolemie , and Pliny , and the Cauci of Strabo , ) extended betwixt the rivers of Eems , and the Elb , and comprehending now Oost-Freislandt , and the Bishoprick of Bremen . The Cherusci ( the Cherusci of Strabo , Ptolemie , and Plinie , ) now the country of Anhalt after Willichius , and Althamerus ; after Glareanus part of Saxony , and of the old Marches of Brandenburg ; after Ph. M. part of Duringen ; with the Chamavi the countries of Mansfeldt , or Lunenburg after Montanus ; more probably after Pirckhe●●erus Duringen with part of Saxoni● . By this people a in the raigne of the Emperour Caesar Augustus Quintilius Varus was slaine with all the Roman Legions attending him , the vndoubted deliverers of the Germans from the yoake , and bondage of the Romanes , not long before in the same raigne of Augustus having ma●●ered , and subdued this nation by Drusus , and by meanes of this overthrow withdrawing into the parts without the Rhijn , the after perpetuall bounde● of their Empire . The Cimbri ( the Cimbri of Strabo , Ptolemie , Plinie , and Mela , ) now the Dukedome of Holstein , and Iutlandt after Willichius ; more certainely Iutlandt in Denmarke , named from hence by Ptolemie the Cimbrian Chersonese . Of these people were sometimes a colonie those Cimbri , with the Teutones , and Tigurini with great furie , and violence descending sometimes into the Romane Provinces of the b West , after the defeate of 〈◊〉 Consularie armies vnder their generals Carbo , Cassius , Scaurus Aurelius , Cepio , and Manlius over throwne in Gaule , and Italie by Marius , and Luctatius Catulus . The Marsi , not improbably now Ditmarse , and Stormarse in the Dukedome of Holstein . The Semnones ( the Semnones of Strabo , and Ptolemie , ) now after Willichius the diocese of H●velb●●g ; after Glareanus Lusatz ; after Altham●● L●s●tz , or part hereof , and of Meissen continued betwixt the rivers Elb , & the Spreee ; after Pirckhermerus part of the Marquisate of Brandenburg betwixt the Elb , and the Spree ; the Dukedome of Pomere● after Mont●●● . Here begun the great , and famous nation of the Suevi , containing all the North , and East-parts of Germany , and besides these comprehending the sundry different names , and people following in my author . The Longobardi ( the Longobardi of Ptolemy , and Lancosargi of Strabo , ) after Willichius , and Ph. M. inhabiting the Diocese of Meydburg , and Halbersta●t in Saxony ; Meissen , or VVestphal●n after Glareanus ; after Pirckhermerus the parts only of Westph●lia , where lie the countries of Marck , and Bergen . These afterwards removed into Pannonia , from whence after a short abode they c againe flitted into Italy , called in by Narses , Lieutenant in the Gothish warres for the Emperour Iustinian , occasioning their the name , nation , and kingdome of the Lombards . The Reudigni , now after Willichius the part of Pomere● , neighbouring vnto D●ntzijck ; with the Aviones now part of Pomeren , and Mecklenburg after Glareanus ; adioining to the Wixel after Pirckhermerus . The Angli ( the Angili of Ptolemy . ) Birtius seemeth to place these in the Dukedome of Schleswijck , where is the towne , now called Angelen . In the waine of the Romane Empire , and in the raigne of the a Emperour Valentinian the third , with the Saxons these removed into the Iland of Great Brittaine , giving afterwards the name vnto the most renowned English nation . The Varini ( the Varini of Pliny , and Viruni of Ptolomy , ) after Willichius , now the New Marches of Brandenburg . The Eudoses . The Suardones , now part of Meissen after Althamerus . The Nuithones ( the Teutones of Ptolemy , and Mela , ) after Ph. M. now the Diocese of Havelburg in the Midle Marches of Brandenburg ; after Pirckhermerus with the Avarpi the countrie about the townes of Berlin , & Brandenburg . The Hermunduri ( the Hermunduri of Pliny , the Hermondori of Strabo , ) after Willichius now part of Bohemia , and Meissen , extended along the course of the river Elb from the head thereof vnto the Semnones ; after Althamerus the part of Bohemia about the head of the Elb ; Meissen after Montanus . The Narisci , after Willichius Voitlandt , and Nortgow ; Nortgow after Althamerus . The Marcomanni ( the Marcomanni of Ptolemy , and Strabo , ) after Willichius now the country of Moravia about Olmuntz , & Brin , and vnto Presburg in Hungary , and the Danow ; after Glareanus part of Moravia ; after Althamerus inhabiting first Moravia , afterwards Bohemia , the Boij being vanquished , and driven out ; after Pirckhermerus Moravia with part of Hungary vnto the Danow , and the towne of Presburg ; Moravia after Montanus . The Quadi ( the Quadi of Ptolemy , ) after Willichius now the part of Moravia about Glocow , and Iegersdorff , with part of the Lesser Poland , and of Schlesi about Sweinitz ; part of Moravia after Glareanus ; after Ph. M. Moravia , and part of Sclesi ; Moravia , and Schlesi after Althamerus ; after Montanus the Lower Austria . The Marsigni , after Willichius with the Gothini now part of Schlesi , & of the Vpper Hungary ; Schlesi , and Poland after Glareanus ; Duringen after Althamerus ; after Pirckhermerus with the Turoni the parts of Nortgow about Amberg , and to the Mountaines of B●h●imerwald ; with the Turoni , now Schlesi after Montanus . The Burii , after Ph. M. now the farthest part of Schlesi towards the river Wixel ; Poland towards the head of the Wixel after Althamerus : after Pirckh●●merus now Schlesi about Pres●●w with part of Poland on this side of the river Wixel . The Osi part now of Mor●via after Ph. M ▪ Ditmarse after Althamerus . The Gothini . The Arij 〈…〉 Elysij ; and Naharvali , parts of the Suevi Lygij ; after Willichius now the part of Poland , neighbouring to the Wixel , where lie the townes of Petro●●w , Posna , Gnesna , and Cur , with others . The Gotho●es ( the Guttones of Pliny , and not vnprobably the Batones of Strabo , ) after Glareanus now Prussen ; after Althamerus part of Prussen 〈…〉 . The Rugij , now the Iland of Rugen , belonging to the Dukes of Pomeren . The Suiones , situated in the Ocean , now Norwaie after Birtiu● ; Sweathland after Willichius ; with the Sitones Sweathland after Glareanus , and Alth●merus ; after Pirckhermerus Sweathland and Denmarke . From hence a doubtles hath proceeded the name of the Succi , or the Sweathlanders , with the Sitones the inhabitants of the greater Scandia of Ptolomie , containing now Swethen , Norway , and part of Denmarke , bounded vpon the North after Tacitus with a slow immoueable sea , now the Frozen . The Lemouij , now Pomeren , or part thereof after Willichius ; with the Rugij , Leistandt in Glareanus : after Althamerus Leiflandt . The Aestyi , on the right shore of the Suenian sea , now Leiflandt after Willichius ; after Althamerus Pomeren , or , Prussen . The Sitones , neighbouring to the Suiones , now Finlandt in Swethen after Willichius ; after Pirckhermerus Lei●●andt ; after Birtin● Sweathlandt ; part of Sweathlandt after Althamerus . Here ended the S●evi , and Germans of Tacitus ; for concerning the Pencini , Vene●i , and Fenni ( which people he likewise here mentioneth ) they lay beyond the riuer Wixel on the side of the Sarmatae , reckned by my author amongst the Dutch onely in regard of their affinity with them in language , maners , and custome of liuing . Ptolemy addeth vnto these of Tacitus the Sycambri ( Sicambri of Caesar ) extended after Pontanus most probably betwixt the Ysel , and the riuers Lippe , and the Roer , and containing now A●nheim , and Veluwe in Gelderland , with part of Cleve on the further shore of the Rhijn . The Ingriones , with the Tencteri after Pirckhermerus now part of the Land of Hessen , bordering vpon the Rhijn , containing Hochruck , the Earledomes of Nassaw , Koningstein , and Wederaw , Wester-wald , with other places . The Intuergi , after Pirckhermerus now the part of the Lower Palatin●●● lying without the Rhijn . The Caritni , after Ph : M : now the Dukedome of Wirtenberg ; after Pirckhermerus , the Dukedome of Wirtenberg , with the neighbouring part of Schwaben . The Saxones , feated vpon the neck of the Cimbrian Cherfonese , and containing now the Dukedome of Holstein , or the part thereof , lying next to the Elb. In succeeding times these grew very mighty , B and famous , with the Angli , before mentioned , disbourding into Great Britaine , where they conquered the best , and greatest part of that Noble Iland , since called England , and in this continent spreading along the Ocean from the riuer Eydore vnto the Rhijn , amassed of sundry other of the Dutch nations , vn●●●ng into this name . The Sig●●ones ; Subalingij ; Cobandi ; Ch●li ; Phandusij ; and Char●●des ; with the Cimbri inhabiting the Cimbrian Chersonese , now the two 〈◊〉 . The Sident , after Pirckhermerus , now parts of the Dukedomes of Micklenburg , and Pomeren . The Pharodeni , now part of Saxony after Pirckhermerus . The Bugunti , inhabiting betwixt the rivers Odera , and Wixel . The Ch●●mae , containing now after Pirckhermerus with the 〈◊〉 M●iores , and Angrivarij the parts of Westphalia , and Saxony , where lie the Bishoprickes of Munster , Paderborn , Breme , and Hildesheim , with Engern , and the Earledome of Ravensperg . The Laccobardi . Duling● . Te●tonari . Avarpi . The Longi-mani ; and Longi-Did●ni , where now 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 . The Calucones . The Banochaemae , inhabiting after Pirckhermerus about Cottowitz , and Dresen . The Batini , Corconti , Luti-Buri . The Sidones , now the Dukedome of Oppolen . The Cogni . The Visburgij , after Pirckhermerus the part of Morauia about Olmuntz . The Nertereanes , after Pirckhermerus with the Casuari , and Danduti cōtaining now the Earledome of Henneberg , the countries Puchen , and Ron , & the townes of Smalcald , Koberg , Egra , and others . The Danduti . The Tubanti , after Pirckhermerus now the country Essfeld , and the wood Hartz . The Turioch●mae . The Curiones , containing after Pirckhermerus with the Chaetuori , & Parmae Campi , now the Lower Austria , where lie the townes of Krems , Znaem , and Niclaspurg . The Chaetuori . Parmae Campi . Teracatriae , and Racatae . The Baemi , encompassed with the wood Hercynian , containing then the Marcomanni ; and inhabiting now the countrie of Bohemia . In these parts dwelt a sometimes a remainder of the vanquished Boij of the Gaules Cisalpine of Italy , after some abode here expulsed hence before the time of my author by the b Marcomanni , leaving notwithstanding here their name , and memoriall of their dwelling , the people being called here B●mi by Ptolemy ; as was their country Boiemum by Tacitus , by c Paterculus Boioh●mium , and now after sundry changes of inhabitants Bohemia . Pliny addeth the Vindili ( the V●ndalij of Tacitus , the Vand●li of d Cassiodorus , ) Ingaevones ; Istaevones ; and Hermiones , with the Pe●cini being the fiue generall all parts , or nations , whereinto he distributeth the whole country , containing sundry lesser people . The Burgundiones , part of the Vindili , after Ph. M. adioining to the sea Baltique , and containing the parts of the Dukedom●s of Mecklembarg , and Pomeren , where stand the townes of Rostoch , and S●nd . In the raigne of the Emperour Valenti●ian the first , these leaving that their e ancient habitation to the number of fowresoare thousand fighting men descended to the Rhijn , and borders of Gaule , received shortly afterwards into Gaule by Stilico in the raigne of the Emperour Honorius , giving there the name vnto the people , and country of Burgundy . Strabo addeth the 〈…〉 , whose interpretations we finde not . The Ilands belonging to this continent were after Ptolemy those of the Saxones , distant 750 sladia from the mo●●th of the river Albis : three named Alociae , lying about the 〈◊〉 Chersones●● : and fower called the Standiae , situated towards the East of the Chersonese , of which the three lying next vnto the Chersonese were lesser Ilands . The fourth , standing more Easterly , & more properly named S●andia , was of very large extent , seated thwart of the riuer Vistula . Solinus nameth this last the Il●nd Scandinavia , the biggest after his accompt of the German Ilands . It containeth now the kingdomes of Sweathlandt , and Norwaie , with Schonen , and Halland● belonging vnto Denmarke by later , and more exact discoueries found to ioyne vnto the continent . Besides these Mela maketh mention of the seauen Hemodes , situated then in the bay Codanus f cōtaining now the ilands of Dēmarke , lying in the mouth of the Sundt . The greatest , and the most fruitfull hereof he nameth the iland Codanonia , most probably now Zealandt , the royall seat , and residence of the kings of Denmarke , from whence most probably , and the Baye Codanus in succeeding times , begun first , and was occasioned the name of the Danes . A chiefe cause of so great differences , and defects wee haue found here in the interpretations of the many German Nations , hath beene the auncient rudenes of the country , being without a citty , or ciuill habitation , by which , as with more certaine landmarkes , remaining to posterity , they might afterwards be distinguished , and knowne . We adde the sauagenes of the people , not safely to be trauailed amongst , and conuersed withall by strangers , in danger still of their cruelty , and vnnaturall sacrifices . We may adde againe their often flittings , as each nation had power , and will to kill , & to driue out an other , and to remoue into their voide places . These during the Roman greatnes , had onely the fortune not to be enthralled to the bondage hereof , endangered once by Drusus in the raigne of Caesar Augustus , but freed by the victory of Arminius , and the death of Varus , and his Legions b , neglected afterwards , as a people for their valour vnconquerable , or not worth the conquest in regard of their pouerty , or through a satiety of that Empire , & state , ouerburdened with prouinces , solicitous to keepe what they had gotten , and not ouer-greedy of more ; for this cause in regard of their restles , and vndaunted 〈◊〉 p●un'd in with most powerfull garrisons , & armies hereof , consisting in the raigne of the Emperour Tiberiu● of twelue Legions , with their wings , and aides , whereof eight c attended the shore of the Rhijn , and d fower that of the Danow , by meanes of their continuall alarums , and schirmishes herewith , accompted the most warlicke , and best experienced souldiers that common-wealth had . Towards the waine of the Roman●Empire , as after the same was expired , those auncient names of inhabitants , before mentioned , and set downe , being by little , and little worne out , and quite extinguished through their fights , and butcheries amongst themselues , their transmigrations into forraine countries , their affection , and vnions into new names , and the flittings , and invasions of the Sarmati●ns , and more East●rne people , the country including Pannonia , Rhaetia and Noricum , shortly after confounded in the name , and accompt hereof , became peopled with 13 , for the most part different , names of the Saxons , Almans , French , Th●ringians , Boioarians , Hunnes , Lombards , Av●res , Hungarian● , Da●●s , Nor●egians , S●ethidi , and Solaeves , whose originall , and whole fortunes , and of the moderne kingdomes , and states issuing from them wee are in the next place to relate , beginning with the Saxons . e The SAXONS . Amongst other more * vnlikely Etymologies some deriue the name hereof from a short kinde of weapon they vsed , called in their language Saxa . Others from the Saci , a people of Asia , remembred by Herodotus , Xenophon , and Pliny , and with the Getae , Daci , and other Barbarous nations , remouing into these Westerne parts . Others from the Sassones , a people in the North part of Asia , mentioned by Ptol●mie , which name of all the rest suiteth best with the present , now called in their language Sasses , and their country Sassen , or Sachs●n . I rather thinke that the name is first , and ancient without any knowne derivation , as were those other names of the Dutch people , before mentioned . Their first mention we finde in Ptolemie , who liued about the raigne of the Emperour Antoninus Pius ; placed , as is before set downe . In Histories we first read of them in the raigne of the Emperour Diocle●●●● , with the French , infesting then the Sea-coast of Gaule Belgicke , and Armorique . Afterwards wee againe heare of them in the raigne of Constantius , and Iulianus by Zosimus in his third booke , where hee giueth them the chiefe place for strength , hardinesse , and valour aboue the rest of the Barbarians of those parts . Then in the raigne of the Emperour Valentinian the first with the Scots , and Picts sorraging Bretaigne , and with the Frenchmen Ga●●e . It was after this in the raigne of the Emperours Valentinian the third , and Marcianus , that accompanyed with the Angli , and Vitae they subdued Bretaigne , giuing the name of England vnto the best , and largest part of that great , and famous Iland . Their first dwelling was after Ptolemies description wholy beyond the Elb , bounding according to Chytr●us vpon that river vpon the South ; on the Ocean vpon the West ; vpon the Cimbri on the North ; and on the East vpon the Tentones , and Tentonoari , and inhabiting where now is the Dukedome of Holstein . In the time of the latter Roman Emperours passing over the Elb they spread Southwards as farre as the French , whether beating out the ancient inhabitants , or ( which is more probable ) communicating vnto them this their more noble , and victorious name . For otherwise it is altogether impossible that so small a nation , as these were in Ptolemies time , should of themselues possesse , and fill so large , and spatious a country . The Westerne Empire overthrowne , & the French withdrawing towards the heart of Gaule they enlarged to the Rhijn vnto against Colen . Their more precise boūds in the raigne of the Emperour Charles the Great was vpon the North the riuer Eydore dividing them from the Danes ; vpon the West , first the Ocean betwixt the riuer Eydore , and the Rhijn , then the Rhijn from the mouth , or fall thereof vnto about Colen , parting them from France ; vpon the East first a line from Stargard vpon the sea Balticke drawne vnto the Elb about Hamburg , then the Elb from about Hamburg vnto the meeting of that riuer with the Saltza , then the Saltza , together seuering them from the Scla●es Winithi ; and vpon the South the Thuringians , now Duringen , and Hessen . They contained nowe the Dukedomes of Holstein ( Wagerland excepted , ) of Brunswijck , and L●nenburg , the Bishops of Bremen , Ferden , Hildesheim , Halberstat , and Meydburg , the Earledome of Mansfeldt , the old Marches of Brandenburg , Westphalia , the two Freislandts , and Over-Ysel , with parts of Gelderlan●t , and Hollandt . They were divided into 4 distinct nations , or parts ; of the Saxons beyond the Elb , comprehended betwixt that riuer , the Ocean , and the rivers Eydore , and Trave , and containing now Holstein ; of the Ostphali , contained betwixt the Elb , the Ocean , and the riuers Weser , and Sa●tza , and containing now the fiue Bishopricks , before mentioned , and the Dukedomes of Brunswijck , and Lunenburg ; of the Angriuarij , coasting along the South-west shore of the Weser , now the part of Westp●alia , where lie the townes of Wildehusen , Minden , Hervorden , L●●gow , Osenburg , Diepholt , Soest , Waldes , Arnsb●rg , with Surland in the diocese of Colen ; & of the Westphali , now the rest of moderne Westphalia , extended vnto the Rh●● , & cōprehēding now the Dukedome of Berg●̄ , the Earledome of Marck , Tremond , Wesel , Embrick , Zutphen , Relingh●se● , Benthem , M●ster , with others . After sundry revolts from vnder the French , by which nation vnder their princes Cl●tarius , Charles M●●tel , Carlom●n , & Pepin they had divers time● before beene vanquished , and made tributarie , they were at length after 35. yeares warre vtterly subdued by the Emperour Charles the Great , and re●●ced into a French province , or Dukedome , the title whereof remaineth vnto this day . By the Emperour Henry the first , and the succeeding princes of the house , and nation of the Saxons , the Winithi , or Sclaves , lying beyond the rivers Elb , and Saltza , where now are Meissen , L●usnitz , Brandenburg , Mecklenburg , Lewenburg , & Pomeren , were conquered , or otherwise added vnto this name , and accompt , peopled with their language , and colonies . Henry , surnamed the Lion , Duke of Saxony , and Bavaria , being proscribed by the Emperour Fredericke Barbarossa , the whole broke into sundry lesser states , and goverments , the chiefe whereof , and which remaine vnto this day , are the Dukedomes of Brunswijck ; Lunenburg , Holstein , Westphalen , Cl●ve , and Bergen , of whose beginnings , successions , and con●●●ance , together with the Dukedo●e , & Electorship entitl'd of Saxony , although now lying without the bounds of the ancient , wee will speake inord●● . The ELECTORSHIP , & DVKEDOME of SAXONY . This Dukedome was first * begun by the Emperour Charles the Great , after his conquest of the Saxons , ordering the subdued country hereof into a province , thus stiled . The first Duke was Witichind , king of this nation during their warres with Charles the Great , appointed by this Emperour . After other Bruno was the first Duke , brother vnto Witichind . From Bruno Fabritius deriveth the succeeding Dukes in manner following . Luitulphus the first , sonne to Bruno . Bruno the second , sonne to Luitulphus the first . He dyed sans issue . Otho the first , brother to Bruno the second . Henry the first , surnamed the Fowler , sonne to Otho the first . The house of France , and of Charles the Great being extinguished in Conrade the first , he was elected Emperour of the Romanes , and king of Germany , continuing for a time in his posterity . During the raigne of the Emperours of the house of Saxony this Dukedome , or country was divided amongst sundry lesser princes , whereof all did beare this title , amongst whom was Ber●ard Duke of Saxony , Engern , and Westphalen , and Lord of Lunenburg , created Electour of the Empire by the Emperour Otho the third . Bernard Duke of Saxony , Engern , and Westphalen , and Lord of Lunenburg , first Electour of the Empire of the Dukes , and house of Saxony . From this Bernard the Duke Electours of Saxony haue beene continued , as followeth . Bernard the second , Electour , and Duke of Saxony , sonne to Bernard the first . Ordulphus , sonne to Bernard the second . Magnus , sonne to Ordulphus . Taking part with Rodulph Duke of Schwaben against the Emperour Henry the 4 , he was taken prisoner , and deprived of all his dignities , the last Duke Elector of Saxonie of the house of Bernard . Lotharius the first , Earle of Supplinburg , and Arnsperg created Electour , and Duke of Saxonie by the Emperour Henry the first . After the decease of the Emperour Henry the fift , hee was made Roman Emperour , and king of the Germans . Henry the first surnamed the Proud , Duke of Bavaria , created Duke Electour of Saxonie by the Emperour Lotharius , his father in law , whose daughter Gertrude he had married , proscribed by the Emperour Conrade . Henry the second , surnamed the Lion , sonne to Henry the first . He marryed vnto Maude , daughter to Henry the second , king of England , besides the ancient Saxonie , which , excepting Holstein , and what the Bishops possessed , he almost wholy enioyed , Lord of both Bavariaes , and of the parts beyond the Elb , where now lye the Dukedomes of Mecklenburg , and Lawenburg , conquered by him from the Winithi , the greatest of all the German Princes before , and almost since his time . Forsaking the Emperour Frederick Barbarossa , excommunicated by the Pope , at the seige of Alexandria in the Dukedome of Milan , he was proscribed by him , and depriued of all his dignities , and possessions , Brunswijck , and Lunenburg excepted , restored vpon his reconciliation , at the mediation of his father in law the king of England , the occasion of those Dukedomes . After this proscription the country of Saxonie vntill this time , for the most part continuing entire , and vnder one , became scattered ( as hath beene before related ) into sundry lesser peeces , and names , Brunswijck , and Lunenburg being erected into the Dukedomes before mentioned ; Westphalia vsurped by Philip , Bishop of Colen , whose successours still hold the title of Dukes hereof ; the parts beyond the Weser by Bernard , Bishop of Paderborn ▪ the Palatinate of Saxonie by Herman , Lantgraue of Duringen ; Lubeck being annexed to the Empire ; and other parts otherwise carried . Bernard the third , descended of the familie of Anhalt , sonne to Albertus Vrsus , Marquesse of Brandenburg , created Duke Electour of Saxonie by the Emperour Fredericke Barbarossa after the proscription of Henry the second , surnamed the Lion. He had the towne , and little country of Wittenberg given vnto him by the Emperour Conrade the third , his seat , and of sundry the succeeding Dukes , which part although lying without the riuer Saltza , and the bounds of the ancient , hath since notwithstanding obtained the account , & name of Saxonie , called now the Higher Saxonie . Albert the first , sonne to Bernard the third . Albert the second , sonne to Albert the first . Rodulph the first , sonne to Albert the second . Rodulph the second , sonne to Rodulph the first . Wenceslaus brother to Rodulph the second . Rodulph the third , sonne to Wenceslaus . He died without issue male . Albert the third , brother to Rodulph the third . He deceased without issue in the yeare 1422 , in whom ended the Duke Electours of Saxonie of the house of Anhalt . Fredericke the first surnamed the warlike , Lantgraue of Duringen , Marquesse of Meissen , and Count Palatine of Saxonie , created Duke Electour of Saxonie by the Emperour Sigismond . By this meanes after so many flittings , the title , and dignit●e of the Electours , and Dukes of Saxonie hath become quite remoued out of the ancient , and true Saxonie , confined within Duringen , Meissen , and the country about Wittenberg , the only possessions of the moderne Dukes . Fredericke the second , sonne to Fredericke the first . Ernest the first , sonne to Fredericke the second . Fredericke the third , sonne to Ernest the first . Hee deceased vnmarried . Iohn brother to Frederick the third , and sonne to Ernest the first . Iohn-Fredericke sonne to Iohn the first . He was taken prisoner in the Protestants warres in the yeare 1547 by the Emperour Charles the fift , by whom he was depriued of his Electourship , conferred vpon Duke Maurice ; his Dukedome , and patrimony yet continuing in his house . Maurice Duke of Saxonie of a younger house , sonne to Henry Duke of Saxony , sonne to Albert , brother to the Electour Ernest the first , appointed Electour in the place of Iohn Fredericke by the Emperour Charles the fift . He died without male issue . Augustus Duke Electour of Saxony , brother vnto Maurice . Christian the first , son to Augustus . Christian the second , sonne to Christian the first , deceasing in the yeare 1611 without heires . Iohn George , brother to Christian the second , Duke Electour of Saxonie in the yeare 1616. The DVKEDOME of BRVNSWIICK . This was sometimes a part of the ancient Dukedome of Saxonie * . The Estate ( as before ) was occasioned by meanes of the proscription of Henry surnamed the Lion , Duke of Saxonie , and Bavaria , who being depriued of all his large possessions , and honours by the Emperour Fredericke Barbarossa , and afterwards by the mediation of his father in law , Henry the second , king of England , being againe reconciled vnto the Emperour , had the two citties of Br●nswijck , and Lunenburg with their countries restored vnto him , which , left by him vnto his sonnes William , and Henry with the title of Earles , were afterwards in their persons erected into Dukedomes by the Emperour Fredericke the second . In memory of their English descent the Princes hereof , and of Lunenburg haue still since borne the armes of the first Kings of England in their escotcheons , which thē were only two Lions rampant . The Princes followe . Henry Earle of Brunswijck , sonne to Henry surnamed the Lion , Duke of Saxonie , and Bavaria , created afterwards Duke of Brunswijck by the Emperour Fredericke the second . He deceased without issue male , succeeded vnto by Otho , son to his brother William , Duke of Lunenburg . Otho , Duke of Lunenburg , sonne to William Duke of Lunenburg , and grand-child vnto Henry the Lion duke of Saxonie , and Bavaria , after the decease of his vncle Henry without issue male succeeding likewise in the Dukedome of Brunswijck by the gift of the Emperour Fredericke the second . By lands partly bought , and partly giuen vnto him by the Emperour Fredericke the second , hee much augmented the dukedome hereof in circuit , and revenues . Albert the First , sonne to Otho the first , duke of Brunswijck . His brother Iohn succeeded in the Dukedome of Lunenburg , the two Dukedomes being againe divided . Albert the second , sonne to Albert the first . His brother Henry succeeded in the part of this Dukedome , lying beyond the wood Hartz , called afterwards from the seat of the prince the Dukedome of Grubenhagen , continued in his successours vnto Wolfang , and Philip , in whom the line was extinguished . Magnus the first , sonne to Albert the second , Duke of Brunswijck . Hee became also Duke of Lunenburg , the house of Iohn , brother to Albert the first , being extinguished in Otho , and William . Magnus the second , surnamed with the chaine , Duke of Brunswijck , and Lunenburg , sonne to Magnus the first . Henry Duke of Brunswijck , and Lunenburg , sonne to Magnus the second . William Duke of Brunswijck , and Lunenburg , sonne to Henry . Vpon composition made with his vncle Bernard , sonne to Magnus the second , he yeelded vp vnto him the Dukedome of Lunenburg , continued in his posterity . William Duke of Brunswijck , sonne to William . Henry Duke of Brunswijck , sonne to William the second . Henry Duke of Brunswijck , sonne to Henry . Iulius Duke of Brunswijck , sonne to Henry the younger . Henry Iulius , sonne to Iulius , Duke of Brunswijck . Hee married vnto Elizabeth , daughter to Frederick the second , and sister vnto Christierne the fourth , kings of Denmarke . Fredericke-Vlric , and Christian Administratour of Halberstat , sonnes to Henricus Iulius , and Elizabeth , sister to Christian the fourth king of Denmarke . The rest of the princes of this house , stiled likewise Dukes of Brunswijck , but not continuing the house , ( their lines being extinguished ) in regard of their number , and to avoid confusion , wee haue purposely omitted , which methode we will obserue in the orders of the rest of the German Princes . The DVKEDOME of LVNENBVRG . How this state was first begun , and occasioned , we haue shewed in * the Dukedome of Brunswijck . The order of the Princes , continuing the house , follow . William first Earle of Lunenburg , afterwards Duke , sonne to Henry the Lion , Duke of Saxony , and Bavaria . Otho Duke of Lunenburg , son to William . His vncle Henry deceasing without male he succeeded likewise in the Dukedome of Brunswijcke . Iohn Duke of Lunenburg , sonne to Otho , Duke of Brunswijck , and Lunenburg . His brother Albert succeeded in Brunswijck , the two Dukedomes againe divided . Otho Duke of Lunenburg , sonne to Iohn . Otho , and William Dukes of Lunenburg , sonnes to Otho the Elder . They both deceased without issue male , by which meanes after the custome of Germany the inheritance hereof descended vpon Magnus the first , and the surviving house of Brunswijck . Magnus the first Duke of Brunswijck , and Lunenburg . Magnus the second Duke of Brunswijck , and Lunenburg , sonne to Magnus the first . Henry Duke of Brunswijck , and Lunenburg , sonne to Magnus the second . William Duke of Brunswijck , & Lunenburg , sonne to Henry . He yeelded vp the Dukedome of Lunenburg vnto his vncle Bernard , sonne to Magnus the second . Bernard Duke of Lunenburg , son to Magnus with the chaine , Duke of Brunswijck , and Lunenburg , and vncle vnto William . Fredericke Duke of Lunenburg , sonne to Bernard . Otho Duke of Lunenburg , son to Fredericke . Henry Duke of Lunenburg , sonne to Otho . Otho , and Ernest Dukes of Lunenburg , sonne to Henry . Otho the younger , sonne to Otho . Otho : Freder : &c. sonnes to Otho the younger . William , and Henry sonnes to Ernest. Ernest &c. sonnes to William Iulius : Ernestus &c. sonnes to Henry . THE DVKEDOME OF HOLSTEIN . The Country is the same with the ancient Saxonie beyond the Elb , * the seat of the Saxons of Ptolemie ; containing now foure parts , or divisions , of Ditmarse , Stormarse , Wagerland , and of Holstein , particularly thus called . It was first an Earledome , divided from the great Dukedome of Saxonie by Duke Lotharius , who afterwards was Emperour , and giuen by him with this title vnto Adolph , Earle of Schowenburg , whose successours , continued still in the line masculine , for 400 yeares afterward enioyed the same . In the yeare 1459. Adolph the last Earle hereof and Duke of Schleswick deceasing without lawfull heires , the right hereof was controversed betwixt Christierne the first king of Denmarke , son vnto the sister of Adolph ; and Otho , Earle of Schowenburg , further off , but descending in a direct line masculine from the first Adolph . Otho being compounded with for a summe of mony Christierne enioyed the Earledome of Ho●stein , with the Dukedome of Schleswick , whereof Schleswick he immediatly incorporated with the kingdome of Denmark , the other his successours still haue held vnder the fief , and soueraigntie of the Empire vnto this day . The Emperour Fredericke the third to gratifie this Prince , giving vnto him Ditmarse , pretended then to be without Lord , vnited the same herewith together with Stormarse into one entire Dukedome , thus named , which vnder the homage , and right of the Empire the house of Denmark still hitherto hath possessed . THE DVKEDOME OF WESTPHALIA . This is now meerely a title , vsurped by the Archbishops of Colen ever since the proscription of Duke Henry , surnamed the Lion. The countrey is divided amongst sundrie Bishops , and inferiour States , and Princes . THE DVKEDOME OF BERGEN , AND EARLEDOME OF MARCK . Concerning these see Cleue in the Relation of France , to the right of whose Princes they now belong . THE ALMANS a The * name hereof some fabulously deriue from one Alman , whom they would haue to haue beene the 11 King of the Dutch , or Germans about the yeare of the world 2391. Others no lesse absurdly from the Lake Leman●● b of Caesar , now the Lake of Geneve ; but whose name , and dominions never extended so farre . Others from the river Altmul in Nortgow , called in Latine by some later writers Alemannus , wherevnto they should border . Others more probably from the Dutch words ( Allensen mann ) signifying as much as all sorts of men , which name perhaps c at their first comming downe to the Rhijn , and the Roman frontiers they might take vp , or bee called by others , being then a medly of sundry Dutch nations , and not knowne by any one distinct name . The best doe Etymologize them from the words ( Alle mann ) expressing in the Dutch Language , as in our English , either a promiscuous number of all sorts of men , or men all hardie , and valiant ; a name most likely vsurped by these Germans in o●tentation of their valour at their comming downe to those borders , and for a greater terrour to the Roman Garrisons , whom they affronted on the further side of the Rhijn , and the Danow . They were originally Suevians ( into which name after their subjection to the Frenchmen by little and little they resolued againe , as into their first Element ) inhabiting sometimes about the Elb , and towards the declining of the Roman Empire , as Crusius conjectureth , in the raigne of the Emperour Septimius Severus descending to the Rhijn , and Danow , or the Marches , and borders of that state ; whether that they were driven out of their first , and natiue countries , or drawing hither as towards a warmer sun , and more rich , and certaine pray ; or whether that they expulsed from hence the ancient inhabitants , or that these , their country being large enough for both , incorporated into their common name . For nothing towardes this purpose can be gathered out of the snatching epitomizing Histories of tho●e times . The first time , wherein we heare them mentioned , was in the raigne of the Emperour Antoninus Bassianus Caracall● , who should overcome them in a battle fought nere vnto the river of the M●i●e . From hence ( I thinke , ) it is , that Crusius conjectureth their first descent vnto the Rhijn to haue hapned about the raigne of Severus , father to this Emperour . After this we heare of them frequently vpon occasion of their inroades , and excursions into the neighbouring Romane Provinces : in the raigne of Gallienus spoiling , and forraging Gaule , and thorough this province breaking into Italie : of Claudius the second , overthrowne by this prince with great slaughter in Italy nere vnto the Lake Benacus : of Dioclesian , and Maximianus to the number of 60 thousand slaine in Gaule in the country of the Lingones by Constantius , father to the Great Constantine : Of Constantius , father vnto Constantine the Great , and succeeding vnto Dioclesian , served in Bretaigne by Erocus , a king of this nation : of Constantius sonne to Constantine the Great , wasting then , and spoiling Gaule , and overcom'd in battle at Argentoratum by Iulianus , and driuen home into their country , Chrodomarius , one of their kings being taken prisoner : of Valentinian the first , and Valens forraging Gaule , and Rhaetia , and againe beaten , and ouerthrowne by the Romans : of Gratian , againe inuading Gaule , and by the army hereof slaine at Argentaria to the number of 30 thousand . Their seat here during these their affaires , and since that they were knowne by the name of Almans was the right shore of the Rhijn frō beyond the Meine , or frō the confluence of the Rhijn , & the Moselle , & the borders of the Frenchmē vnto the part of the Rhijn , against the Rauraci , now the coūtry of Basil ; or ( as in Crusius ) vnto he towne of Waldshut aboue Basil , a sort sometimes of the Almans , affronting the Romanes ; confined vpon the South with the Danow , and thwa●ting on the farther sides of the rivers Danow , and the Rhijn the provinces of Rhaetia Prima , Germania Prima , and Maxima Sequanorum . They contained then the parts , where now he the Dukedomes of Franconia , and Wittenberg , the Marquisate of Baden , Brisgow , and Mort●●w , with the part of Schwaben , comprehended within the Danow , and of the Lower Palatinate , lying within the Rhijn . About , or shortly after the raigne of Valentinian the third ( for no ancient author mentioneth the exact time , ) as Rhenanus conjectureth presently after the invasion of Attilas , and the death of Aetius , following the tract of the Huns , who beating downe the Romane townes , and fortresses , had levelled , and made plaine the way before them , passing over the rivers of the Rhijn , and the Danow , they made themselues masters of the first Rhaetia , with the First Germanie , and part of Maxima Sequanorum in Gaule ; whose conquest in the more flourishing estate of Rome , they had often before to their losse attēpted , enlarging by this meanes their dominions , and the name , language , and account of the Dutch vnto the Alpes , and beyond the Rhijn vnto the confines of the Burgundians , bounding then vpon the South with Italy ; vpon the West with the river Russ , and the Mountaine Vauge from Burgundie ; vpon the North with the Moselle ; & and vpon the East with the river Lech from the Bavarians , or from those , who then held Vindilicia ; containing at this day besides the parts before mentioned , the rest of the Lower Palatinate , and of Schwaben , the Grisons , Switzerlandt vnto the river Russ , the territory of Basil , Sungow , Elsass , and Westreich . Not long after this their enlargement quarrelling with the French , iealous of their victories , and conquests , they were overthrowne by king Clovys at Tolbiacum , now the towne of Zulph nere Colen , in a memorable , and great battaile ; subdued after by this Prince , and , least they should recouer againe , vpon a barbarous iealousie of their strength , and greatnesse oppressed with a miserable , and lasting servitude ; some markes whereof in the common sort of the Suevians doe still hetherto remaine . Their estate , whilst they were free , and during the Roman Monarchie , was vnder Kings , every lesser Canton hauing their severall Princes , whereof we read in Am. Marcellinus no fewer then eight to haue raigned at one time , besides others probably not mentioned . Vpon their subiection to the French men they were made a Dukedome ; named first the Dukedome of Almaigne , afterwards of Schwaben , continuing as during the whole goverment of the French , so after the expiration of the French Empire , and since this became electiue , whereof , and of the States raised from hence , we are now to relate . THE DVKEDOME OF ALMAIGNE OR SCHWABEN . By these two names we finde the ancient Dukedome promiscuously * to haue beene called . The State was erected vnder this title by Clovys , King of the Frenchmen presently vpon his conquest of the nation . The first Dukes were only but such governours vnder the French , thus stiled , chosen by the free grace of the Princes , and in whose free power it was to remoue , and displace them at their pleasure . It was after the division of the French Empire by the sonnes of the Emperour Lewis the Godly , and that the Empire was translated to the Germans that they became hereditary , the first that transmitted this honour to posterity being Frederick the first , created by the Emperour Henry the fourth . The Dukes of Almaigne , or Schwaben ( for as many as we can finde of them out of the lame Dutch Antiquaries ) follow . Leutharis , and Bultinus . Gonzo , Luitfridus , and Vncelinus in the raigne of Childebert , French king . Martin , and Godfrey in the time of Pepin the Fat , Maiour of the Palace . Maso about the same time . Ortuvinus in the time of S. Gal. Luitfridus , & Theodovalda in the Regency of Charles Martel , Maiour of the Palace . At this time Crusius accounteth in Almaigne ( to vse his owne words ) Elsass , Zurichgow , Schwaben , and the Higher Germanie , whereby it appeareth that little vntill then had beene diminished of the ancient . Theobaldus , Bertholdus , Veius , Gotfridus , and Watilo in the same raigne . Hildebrandus , Imanus , Gotfrey , and Lantofrichus during the same Regencie , for many then commanded together . Geroldus , Hiltebrandus , and Berchtoldus in the raigne of the Emperour Charles the Great . Nothardus in the raigne of the Emperour Lotharius the first . Wighartus , and Rupertus about the same time in the raigne of Lewis , surnamed the Ancient King of Germanie . Berchtoldus , and Erchinger in the raigne of the Emperour Arnulph . In the raigne of the same Prince Rodulphus , & Burchardus . Hitherto the order of the Dukes is broken , and confused . There followeth a more continuate succession , but neither yet hereditary . Burchard , descended from the Earles of Buchorn , created Duke of Almaigne , or Schwaben in the yeare 916 by the Emperour Conrade the first . Herman . Luitulphus . Duke of Saxonie , sonne to the Emperour Otho the first . Burchard the second , sonne to Burchard the first . Otho the first , sonne to Luitulphus before mentioned . Conrade . Herman the second . Herman the third , sonne to Herman the second . Ernest the first . Ernest the second , sonne to Ernest the first . Herman the fourth . Henry , brother to the Emperour Conrade the second . Otho the second , Count Palatine of Witlispach , Nephew to the Emperour Otho the third . Otho the third , Marquesse of Sweinfurt . Rodulph , Earle of Rheinfeilden , by the practise of Pope Hildebrand chosen afterwards Emperour of the Romans against the Emperour Henry the fourth . Hee died of a wound at Mersburg receaved against this Emperour in the battle sought at the River of Elster in Meissen . By this time sundry new Estates being erected , and lopped off from the vast bodie of the Dukedome of Schwaben the name , and accompt hereof became straitned within more narrow bounds . Fredericke the first , surnamed the Auncient , Baron of Hohen-staufen , created Duke of Schwaben by the Emperour Henry the fourth in the place of Rodulph . He first made the Dukedome hereditary , the former Dukes after Crusius commanding but in the nature of deputies , and leiutenants of the Emperours . Frederick surnamed with the one eye , son to Fredericke the Auncient . Fredericke surnamed Barbarossa , son to Frederick with the one eye . He was elected Roman Emperour , vnfortunately drowned in the riuer Saphet in Armenia in his iourney towards Syria for the recouery of the Holy Land , buried at Tyre . Frederick the fourth , younger sonne to the Emperour Frederick Barbarossa . Henry the eldest brother , was elected Emperour of the Romans after his father . Conrade , brother to Fredericke the fourth . Philip brother to Fredericke the fourth , and Conrade . He became Roman Emperour after the decease of Henry the Sixt. He was slaine at Bamberg by Otho Counte Palatine . Frederick the fift , sonne to the Emperour Henry the Sixt. He was also made Emperour by the name of Frederick the second after Otho Count Palatine , son to Henry surnamed the Lion , Duke of Saxonie , poisoned in Italy by his base sonne Manfrede . Conrade sonne to Fredericke the fift , poisoned by Manfrede , his base brother . Conradinus , son to Conrade , taken prisoner in Italy in his warres against Charles Duke of Aniou , beheaded afterwards at Naples by the commandement hereof , iealous , and vnpatient of a corrivall , young , and without heires , the last Duke of Schwaben , and in whom ended the succession , and familie of Frederick the Ancient . After this disastre the Dukedome of Schwaben , for want of heires falling to the Empire , became scattered into sundry lesser States , too many to recite , containing besides the Bishoppricks almost infinite of Imperiall townes , Dukedomes , Earledomes , and pettie Baronies . The estates of chiefer note , partly arising out of those ruines , and partly before this maine dissolution divided , and cut off from the great body hereof were the Dukedome of Zeringen , the Earledomes of Habspurg , Pfirt , Friburg , and Elsass , the Marquisate of Baden , the Dukedome of Wirtenberg , and the Palatinate of the Rhijn , whereof part are at this day extinguished , and not in being , part yet remaine , of which in the next place . THE DVKEDOME OF ZERINGEN . This * took the name from a Castle thus called , whose ruines are yet seen nere vnto the towne of Friburg in Brisgow . The Princes thus named were sometimes Lords of Brisgow with a great part of moderne Zwitzerlandt . Of these we finde much mention in the Dutch , and French Antiquaries , but obscure , and confused . The last Duke of Zeringen was Berchtold ( a name affected by this familie ) deceasing in the yeare 1218 vpon the birth-day of the Emperour Rodulph the first . What became of the possessions hereof it will appeare afterwards . THE EARLEDOME OF HABSPVRG . This was * so called from a Castle of this name standing sometimes vpon the river Aar in Argow in Switzerlandt , now ruinated . It contained Argow , or the greatest part thereof . The Princes hereof after Gerard de Roo were first named Earles of Altemburg , or of Argow ; the first of whom , whereof there is any certaine mention , was one Guntram , living about the yeare 950. It was after that this Castle was builded , that they were entitl'd Earles of Habspurg . From Guntram they were continued , as followeth . Betzelinus , Earle of Altemburg , sonne to Guntram . Rapato , sonne to Betzelinus , conjectured by Gerard de Roo to haue first founded the castle of Habspurg , and to haue taken vpon him the title of Earle of Habspurg . Warnerus the first , Earle of Habspurg , sonne to Rapato . Otho , son to Warnerus the first . Warnerus the second son to Otho . Albert the first sonne to Warnerus the second . Rodulph the first , son to Albert the first . Albert the second , son to Rodulph the first . He laid to the possessions of the house of Habspurg the Vpper Elsatz . Rodulph the second , son to Albert the second , created afterwards Roman Emperour by the name of Rodulph the first . Falling at odds with Ottocarus , king of Bohemia , he tooke from him the countries of Austria , Steirmarck , Karnten , and Krain , with other neighbouring peeces , which he then lately had got seazed of , since possessed by this familie : the first raiser of the house of Habspurg , since named of Austria , the most numerous , great , and potent of Europe , at this day branching over the most part of the princely houses of Christendome , whereof more eminently amongst others are the German Emperours , and the Kings of Spaine . THE EARLEDOME , OR ADVOCATESHIP OF FRIBVRG . * This comprehendeth Brisgow , named thus from the towne of Friburg , the cheife of the country . The Princes hereof succeeded vnto the Dukes of Zeringen , but by what meanes , and who was the first , it is vncertaine . Eggon the last Earle , or Advocate of Friburg , turmoiled with civill warres of his rebellious subiects , sold his whole right , and interest hereof for 12000 Ducats to Albert , and Leopold , Archdukes of Austria , and sonnes to Albert the Short , whose successours of the house of Austria are now Lords hereof . THE DVKEDOME OF PFIRT . THis * contained Sungow , & was named thus from the towne of Pfirt , yet standing herein . When this Earledome began we finde not . Vlric , the last Earle , deceasing without heire male , the estate became seazed by Albert , surnamed the Short , Archduke of Austria in right of his wife Ioane , daughter herevnto , Vrsula the other sister being compounded with for her part for the summe of 8000 crownes . By this meanes the Princes of the house of Austria vnto this day haue continued in the possession hereof . THE DVKEDOME OF WIRTENBERG . THis was * first a petty Earledome , containing only the Castle of Wirtenberg ( standing now not farre from the towne of Stutgard , & the Neccar ) with some little portion of country about it , occasioning the name . It encreased to its present greatnes through the addition of sundry neighbouring states , accruing to the princes hereof by marriages , purchase , and armes , and their ancient names abolished , vniting into this common . These were after Crusius the Dukedome , of Teck , ( whereof the princes are yet entitled ) and of Vrslingen , & Schiltach , the Earledomes of Calb , Tubingen , Gryningen , Vrach , Achellen , Vahingen , Herrenbergen , and Aspergen , together with the Baronnyes of Niffen , Winspergen , Hohen-stauffen , Ebenspachen , and Helfenstein . Birtius addeth Zabergow , Kreichgow , and Zolleren . The Princes follow . Conrade , the first which we can finde of the Earles of Wirtenberg , descended from the ancient Barous of Beutelspach , and living about the yeare 1100 , & in the raigne of the Emperour Henry the fourth . Vlric the first , sonne to Conrade . Iohn , son to Vlric the first , Lewis , son to Iohn . Henry , son to Lewis . Eberhard son to Henry . Vlric , son to Eberhard . Eberhard , and Vlric , sons to Vlric . Vlric , and Henry , sons to Eberhard . Eberhard and Vlricke sons to Vlric . Vlrick son to Eberhard . Eberhard son to Vlrick . Eberhard , son to Eberhard . This Prince having marryed Henrica , daughter to Henry , Earle of Mompelgard augmented his house with that Earledome . Lewis , and Vlric , sons to Eberhard . Eberhard , son to Lewis , first Duke of Wirtenberg , created by the Emperour Maximilian the first . He founded the Vniversity of Tubingen . He dyed without surviving lawfull heires . Eberhard , and Henry , sons to Vlric , brother to Lewis , father to Eberhard the first Duke . Vlric , son to Henry , expulsed by the confederate states of the Suevian League , his Dukedome by the Emperour Charles the Fift being given to his brother Ferdinand , Archduke of Austria , restored againe by the armes of Philip Lantgraue of Hessen . His younger brother George succeeded in the Earledome of Mompelgard . Christopher , son to Vlric . Lewis son to Christopher . He deceased without issue . Fredericke , son to George Earle of Mompelgard , brother to Vlric , ( the house , or succession of Vlric being extinguished in Lewis ) succeeding in the Dukedome . Iohn-Fredericke , son to Fredericke now Duke of Wirtenberg . THE PALATINATE OF THE RHIIN COncerning this state see France . THE MARQVISATE OF BADEN . THe estate * was occasioned by the Emperour Otho the third , ordaining in this frontire against the Frenchmen a Limenarch , or Marquesse , in continuance of time becomming haereditary , and named thus of the towne of Baden , his seat , or residence . The first Marquesse after Irenicus was one Herman , liuing about the yeare 1120. agreeing with the time of the Emperour Henry the fift ; more probably the first , who deriued this title , and honour to his issue , and succession . Others more distinctly place this Herman in the yeare 1155 , and in the raigne of Fredericke Barbarossa , created Marquesse by this Emperour . The Princes , continuing the house , follow . Herman the first , before mentioned , Marquesse of Verona , created Marquesse of the Empire by the Emperour Fredericke the first . He is said to haue maried Imutha daughter to a former Earle of Baden . From the towne of Baden , their first seat , the Princes since haue beene named the Marquesses of Baden . Herman the second , Marquesse of Baden , sonne to Herman the first . Herman the third , sonne to Herman the second . Herman the fourth , Marquesse of Baden , sonne to Herman the third . Rodulph , sonne to Herman the fourth . Herman sonne to Rodulph . Rodulph , sonne to Herman . Frederick sonne to Rodulph . Rodulph , sonne to Fredericke . Bernard , sonne to Rodulph . Iames , sonne to Bernard . Charles , sonne to Iames. Christopher , son to Charles , Marquesse of Baden , and Hochberg , and Earle of Spanheim . Bernard , Marquesse of Baden , son to Christopher . His brother Ernest succeeded in the Marquisate of Hochberg . Christopher the Younger , sonne to Bernard . Edward , Marquesse of Baden , sonne to Christopher the younger . Indebted , and going about to sell , and alienate the estate from his house , he was driuen out , and depriued of all by his kinsman Ernest , Marquesse of Hochberg . Ernest , and George Fredericke , Marquesses of Hochberg , sons to Charles , sonne to Ernest Marquesse of Hochberg , sonne to Christopher the Elder , Marquesse of Baden , and Hochberg , and Earle of Spanheim , and brother to Bernard , Marquesse of Baden ; after the expulsion of Edward succeeding in the Marquisate , , and country of Baden . Ernest deceasing without issue male , George Fredericke remained sole heire of the house , Marquesse of Baden , and Hochberg in the time of Albizius . How the country by continuall additions became enlarged vnto its present extent see the third booke of Irenicus , and the 108. chapter . THE FRENCHMEN . a OF the Originall , Empire , and whole fortune of this nation we haue already fully related in the discourse of the famous , and potent kingdome of France . The name , and memory hereof is yet continued here in the country of Franconia , one of the foure maine Dukedomes , or Provinces , during the command of the French the part of Germany , then subject vnto them , was divided into . The title of the Duke of Franconia is yet borne , & and maintained by the Bishop of Wurtzburg . THE THVRINGIANS . b THese * probably might be the Thervingi , mentioned by Ammiarius Marcellinus in his 31 booke in the Emperours Valens , and Gratianus , driven then by the Huns vnto the hither side of the river Danow ; but from what country he nameth not . Not vnprobably otherwise they might bee the Tyrangetae of Ptolemie c , a nation then inhabiting Sarmatia . Perhaps these three might all be the names of one , and the same people . But in this nothing is certaine . The first time , wherein we read of this expresse name , was in the raigne of the Emperour Valentinian the third ; when they are d mustered vp by Sidonius Apollinaris amongst other Barbarous nations following Attilas towards Gaule , and the West . Their first certaine mention in this country of Germanie we finde to haue beene in the raigne of Childerick the fourth king of the Frenchmen from Pharamond , father to the great Clovys ( Avitus , and Maiorianus then succeeding in the expiring Roman Empire of the West ) at what time we heare of one Bissinus , King of this nation , and of his adulteresse wife Bissina , entertaining Childerick , living there exiled , expulsed out of his kingdome . Procopius notwithstanding in his Gothish warres fetcheth their antiquitie , and arrivall hither much further from the time of the Emperour Augustus , comming , and inhabiting here by his permission ; but without the testimony of more ancient authors , and for this cause not deseruing any credit . The parts they tooke vp here , whilst they were a free estate , and before they became subiect to the Frenchmen , were the moderne Duringen , and Hessen . They were subiect vnder kings , whereof since their first notice in regard of their short continuance we finde onely two , Bissinus now mentioned , and Erminfridus . Vnder Erminfridus their liberty , and kingdome tooke end , ouercome , and after perfidiously slaine at Tolbiacum , now Zulp , by Theodorik king of Austrasia , aided by his brother Clotarius , king of Soissons , sonnes to king Clouys the great . Their country by this meanes became subiect to the French of Austrasia ; added vnto East-France ; wherevnto it remained after for a long time annexed . It was afterwards vnder the Dutch Emperours made a Lantgraue-dome , then after diuided amongst two Lantgraues of Duringen , and Hessen . The maner followeth . THE EARLEDOME , OR LANTGRAVEDOME OF DVRINGEN . IT * was so named from the auncient inhabitants thereof , the Thuringians . The estate after a long vacancy was begunne about the yeare 1025 by the Emperour Conrade the second in the person of Lewis , son by one of the Dukes of Orleans vnto Blancaschidis , sister to Gisela , wife of this Emperour , and daughter vnto Lewis the fourth French king . It contained then the whole auncient Duringen ; the prouince not yet being diuided . The Princes followe . Lewis , before mentioned , son vnto Blancaschidis . Lewis the second , son to Lewis the first . Lewis the third , son to Lewis the second . Vnto this prince ( If I mistake not my author ) The Emperour Lotharius the second gaue first the title of Lantgraue , signifying with the Dutch a Provinciall Earle , the former Princes being onely called by the simple title of Earles . Lewis the fourth , Lantgraue of Duringen , son to Lewis the third . Lewis the fift sonne to Lewis the fourth . He deceased without issue . Herman brother to Lewis the fift . He obtained of the Emperour Frederick Barbarossa the Palatinate of Saxony , deriued by the succeeding Lantgraues to the Marqueses of Meissen . Lewis the sixt , snnne to Herman . He dyed without suruiuing male issue . Henry brother to Lewis the sixt . He deceased without issue , in whom ended the family , or male succession of the house of Orleans , after that it had therein continued for the space of 232 yeares . These being deceased , there stroue for the inheritance , and right hereof Henry Marquesse of Meissen , whose mother was Iudith , or Iutta , daughter vnto Herman , and Henry Duke of Brabant , whose wife was Sophia daughter to Lewis the sixt . After some 9 yeares contention , and warre , by agreement betwixt the pretendants the country was diuided betwixt them , whereof the Marquese of Meissen had the Easterne moity for his share with the title of Lantgraue of Duringen ; and the Duke of Brabant West-Duringen with the title of Lantgraue of Hessen . How the Lantgraues of Duringen haue been since continued in the house of Meissen reade those Marqueses . The Lantgraues of Hessen follow . THE LANTGRAVE-SHIP OF HESSEN . THis * was sometimes a parcell of the greater province of Duringen , from its westerne scituation called then West-Duringen , and otherwise from the Catti , its ancient inhabitants , corruptly Hessen . It was devided from Duringen about the yeare 1262 in the person ( as was before mentioned ) of Henry Duke of Brabant vpon composition , & agreement made betwixt him , and Henry Marques of Meissen , contending for the Lantgraueship of Duringen . The Lantgraues continuing the house , follow . Henry the first , surnamed the Magnanimous , Duke of Brabant , in right of his wife Sophia , first Lantgraue of Hessen . Henry the second , surnamed the Infant , Lantgraue of Hessen , son to Henry the first , and Sophia . Henry surnamed the Meeke , his elder brother , but by an other Venter , succeeded vnto his father in the Dukedome of Brabant . Otho , and Iohn , Lantgraues of Hessen , sonnes to Henry , surnamed the Infant . Henry , and Lewes , Lantgraues of Hessen , sons to Otho . Herman Lantgraue of Hessen , sonne to Lewis , Lewis , surnamed the Milde , Lantgraue of Hessen , sonne to Herman . He added to the house of the Lantgraues the Earledomes of Zigenheim , and Nidda . Henry , and Lewes , Lantgraues of Hessen , son to Lewes the milde . This Henry became likewise Earle of Catzenelbogen , having marryed Anne , daughter vnto Philip the last Earle . William the Elder , and William surnamed the Midle , Lantgraues of Hessen , sonnes to Lewes ; distinguished thus from William surnamed the younger , son to their vnckle Henry . Philip , Lantgraue of Hessen , and sole heire of the house , son to William , surnamed the Midle , famous in the Protestant warres , detained prisoner by the Emperour Charles the fift , freed by Maurice , Duke Electour of Saxony . He lastly added to his house the Earledome of Catzen-elbogen , formerly adiudged by the Emperour to the Earles of Nassau , giving vnto the Earles for composition sixe hundred thousand crownes , and the Earledome of Dietz , reserving notwithstanding the title . William , Lewes , Philip , and George , Lantgraues of Hessen , sonnes to Philip. Maurice , son to William ; and Lewes of Darmstadt sonto George , Lantgraues of Hessen at this present . THE BOIOARIANS . a TO finde * out the originall of this nation we are first briefly to set down the ancient seat , progresse , flittings , & storie of the Boij , from whom the best authours deriue , if not their descent , yet their name . The Boij ( to let passe the dreames of Lazius , and Aventinus , drawing them ( I know not by what waies ) from Asia , and the Armenians , were a people of the Gaules beyond the Alpes . Pliny in the fourth booke of his Naturall history , and 19. chapter maketh mention of a people of this name inhabiting in his time part of Gaule Lugdunensis , containing after moderne interpreters the country now called Burbonois . But , whether these were some left remainders of the first Boij , it is vncertaine . It is more probable , that they were the remainder of the Boij , following the Helvetians in their warres against Caesar , and the Romanes , & after their overthrow at the request of the Hedui placed in their country . In that great disbourdment of the Gaules in the raigne of Ambigatus king of the Celtae , and of Tarquinius Priscus , king of Rome , these first Boij amongst other people followed Bellovesus into Italy , seating themselues betwixt the Mountaine Apennine , and the river Po , where for many hundred yeares they continued , famous for their sundry battles fought with the Romanes , although most commonly with their losse . In the 21. booke of Livy , and towardes the beginning of the second Punique warre we heare of them rebelling against , and invading the Romane country about Mutina . In the 32 booke themselues invaded , and scattered by the Consul Minutius . In the 33 booke vnder their king Corolamus killing 3 thousande of the army of the Consul Marcellus , subdued shortly after by the same Consul , and by his Colleage L. Furius Purpureo . In the 35 booke slaine in a great battle at Mutina by L. Cornelius Merula to the number of 14. thousand . In the 36. booke in an other great fight overcom'd , and slaine by P. Cornelius Scipio Nasica according to Valerius Antias his computation herein to aboue 32 thousand ; wholy submitting themselues after this overthrow vnto the mercy of this enimie , and amercyed with the losse of halfe their country . After this their memory in Italie languisheth , and dies , driven from hence after Strabo in his 5. booke beyond the Alpes amongst the Taurisci , and towards the Danow , but without setting downe the expresse time of their flitting . Most probably this hapned betwixt the second Punicke warre , about which time fell out these their affaires with the Romanes , and the warres of the Cimbri ; whom in the 7. booke of the same authour we read in their passage towards Italie setting vpon the Boij , then inhabiting the wood Hercynian , and to haue beene repulsed by them . From these scattered troupes of the Boij we find fower several colonies , thus named , to haue descended , inhabiting within the Great Germany , or the neighbouring parts therevnto ; if not rather all these were but one company , by meanes of their sundry misfortunes , and flittings seeming diverse . 1. The Boij , mentioned by Caesar in the first booke of his Commentaries of the warres of Gaule , seated amongst the Norici , and ioining with the Helvetians in their warres against Caesar , after their overthrow planted by him in the country of the Hedui at the entreaty hereof . 2. The Boij , mentioned by Strabo in his 5. booke , dwelling amongst the Taurisci , and vtterly extirpated by the Daci . 3. The Boij , mentioned by Strabo in his 7. booke , but without naming their place , consumed , and rooted out by Baeribista , king of the Getae , whose left country most likely was that Deserta Boiorum Regio of Pliny in the 3. booke of his Naturall History . 4. And the Boij , mentioned by Tacitus in his booke de a Moribus Germanorum , dwelling beyond the wood Hercynian , driven out , & succeeded vnto by the Marcomanni , leaving notwithstanding their name vnto their left seat , called from hence by Tacitus Boiemum ; by b Paterculus Boïohaemum ; and at this day Bohemia . From these last Boij , or rather from the Marcomanni , inhabiting their left roomes Beatus Rhenanus conjectureth the name c and nation of the Boioarians to haue descended ; from their country Boiemum of Tacitus named by Ptolemy the Baemi ; afterwards by long corruption not vnprobably the Boioarij ; in the waine of the Roman Empire , and the generall flittings of the Barbarous nations removing more nere towards the Danow , and the Romane frontires amongst the Narisci , and Hermunduri , consenting , and ioining with them in their common name . The first expresse name of the Boioarij wee finde in the raigne of Clovys the Great , king of the French , in Gregorie de Tours , Aymonius , Vrspergensis , with other French , and Dutch authors ( for more ancient authority we haue not , ) vnder their king Adalgerio aiding the Almans in that their great battle at Tolbiacum against the Frenchmen ; partakers of their overthrow , and French subiection . Their seat then was that of the Hermunduri , and Norisci before mentioned , inhabiting altogether beyond the Danow , and containing now the country , called Nortgow , or the Vpper Palatinat , with Voitlandt . Theodo , son to Adalgerio , their first Duke , about the yeare 508 , and the 17. yeare of Anastasius , Emperour of the East , passing over the river Danow by the aide of the Frenchmen , and the association of sundry other barbarous people , tooke in the second Rhaetia , or Vindilicia , with part of Noricum , subduing , and driving out the Romanes , & extending by this meanes their dominion , and the Dutch name , and language as farre as the Alpes , and Italy , confining vpon the South with Gaule Cisalpine , possessed then by the Ostrogothes ; vpon the West with the riuer Lech , and the Almans ; vpon the East with the riuer Ens , and the Avares ; and vpon the North with the Sorabi , or the Sclaves inhabiting Meissen . They comprehended now besides Nortgow , and Voitlandt their first , and more ancient country , the Dukedomes of Bavaria , and Karnten , Krain , the Earledome of Tirol , the Bishoppricke of Saltzburg , with the part of Austria , lying betwixt the rivers of Ens , and the Inn ; which was the whole extent of Boioaria , or Bavaria vntill Tassilo , and the raigne of the Emperour Charles the Great . Long afterwards the Emperour Charles the Great hauing conquered , and driuen out the nation of the Avares , possessing then Pannonia , with the rest of Noricum , added those two countries , cōtaining now the Vpper Austria , Steirmarck , Windischlandt , and the Lower Hungary , vnto the Province of the Boioarians , peopled with their Colonies , in which accompt , and name these continued vntill the time of the Emperour Lewis the fourth , in whose raigne they were againe wonne from this nation , & the Dutch by the Hungarians . Their estate , whilest they were free , was vnder kings ; of which name was Adalgerio before mentioned ; for higher , or more we read not of . Overcome with the Almans at Tolbiacum , they shared of their fortunes , being made subiect to king Clovys , and the Frenchmen , yet permitted , as a free people , to liue vnder their owne lawes , and Princes , but with the title only of Dukes . Their Princes , as they are set downe by Lazius , follow . Theodo , sonne to king Adalgerio , slaine at Tolbiacum , their first Duke . Passing the riuer Danow he subdued Noricum and Vindilicia , won from the Romans . Theodo the second . Theodebert . Theodo the third . This was the first Christian Prince of the Bavarians , converted by Rupert , Bishop of Worms about the yeare 580 , and in the raigne of Theodebert , king of Austrasia . Tassilo the first . Garibaldus . Theodo the fourth . Tassilo the second . Theodo the fift . Theodebert . Theodo the sixt . Grimold . Hugobert . Vtilo . and Tassilo the third , the last Duke of Bavaria of the house of king Adalgerio , deposed for treason , and shorne Monke by the Emperour Charles the Great , conspiring against him with Desiderius , king of the Lombards . The country after this was made immediatly subiect to the French , governed by their prefects , and enlarged by the addition of Pannonia , wonne from the Avares . Not long after in the raigne of the Emperour Lewis , surnamed the Godly , it was erected to a kingdome , in which title , and in the house of the Emperour Charles the Great it continued vnto the raigne of the Emperour Henry the first , & the expiration of the house of France in Germany , when againe it became a Dukedome . The Princes , who haue borne the title of kings of Bavaria , follow out of Aventinus . Lotharius , afterwards Emperour of the Romanes , the first king of Bavaria of the house of Charles the Great , created by his father , the Emperour Lewis the Godly . Lewis , surnamed the Ancient , brother to Lotharius . Carloman ; Lewis ; and Charles , surnamed the Fat , afterwards Romane Emperour , sonnes to Lewis the Ancient . Arnulph , afterwards Emperour , sonne to Carloman . Lewis , afterwards Emperour , sonne to Arnulph . In this Princes time Pannonia was conquered , and lopped off from the name and accompt of Bavaria by the Hungarians . Arnulph , descended from Charles the Great , after the decease of the Emperour Lewis the fourth without issue , elected by the people king of Bavaria , opposed by the Emperours Conrade , and Henry the first . After long contention being reconciled with the Emperour Henry the first he changed his title of king into that lesse envious stile of Duke ; continued still by his successours , the occasion , and beginning of the Dukedome of Bavaria , whereof in the discourse following . THE DVKEDOME OF BAVARIA . a THe * name of Bavaria is affected , and new , called more properly Boioaria ( for thus we finde it written in all the more ancient Dutch Histories . ) The estate , or rather the title of Duke was begun in the raigne of the Emperour Henry the first in the person of Arnulph , before mentioned , some times king of Bavaria . The maner how we haue shewed . It comprehended then in a maner the whole ancient Bavaria , subiect to the kings , the parts conquered by the Hungarians excepted . Since by sundry casualties , and mutilations it hath become confined within straighter bounds . The order of the Dukes follow . Arnulph aforesaid the first Duke . Everhard , son to Arnulph , deposed by the Emperour Otho the first . Berchtold brother to Arnulph by the gift of the first Otho Emperour , the last Duke of Bavaria of the French ofspring , and house of Charles the Great . Henry Duke of Bavaria , brother to the Emperour Otho the first . Henry son to Henry the first . Henry surnamed the Saint . He succeeded afterwards vnto Otho the third in the Empire , the first Emperour elected . Henry , surnamed Heczel , brother vnto Chunigund , wife vnto Henry , the first Emperour elected . He was afterwards deposed , conspiring here against . Henry Welph , sonne to Robert , Earle of Altorp , created by the Emperour Conrade the second . Welpho the second , son to Henry Welph . Ernest by the gift of the Emperour Conrade the second . He was againe deposed , conspiring against this Emperour . Henry . Cuno , accused of conspiracy , and deposed by the Emperour Henry the third . Henry , son to the Emperour Henry the third . He was afterwardes elected Roman Emperour by the name of Henry the fourth . Conrade , brother to the Emperour Henry the fourth . Agnes , Empresse , & mother to the Emperour Henry the fourth by the gift hereof . Otho by the gift of the Empresse Agnes . Hee was deposed by the Emperour Henry the fourth . Welpho the third ; sonne to Coniza , daughter to Welpho the second by one Azon , a Marquesse in Italy ; created Duke of Bavaria by the Emperour Henry the fourth . Welpho the fourth , son to Welpho the third . Henry , surnamed the Prowd , brother vnto Welpho the fourth . Marrying vnto Gertrude , daughter to the Emperour Lotharius the second , hee became Duke , and Electour of Saxony . Hee was proscribed , and deprived of both Dukedomes by the Emperour Conrade the thirde . Leopold , sonne to Leopold the fourth , Marques of Austria , by the gift of the Emperour Conrade the thirde . Henry brother vnto Leopold , Marques , and afterwards Duke of Austria . Henry , surnamed the Lion , Duke Electour of Saxony , son to Henry the Prowd , by the arbitrement of the Emperour Fredericke Barbarossa , the right herevnto being controversed betwixt him , and Henry Marques of Austria . Vpon cōposition , & in lieu hereof the Marques of Austria had given vnto him the country lying betwixt the rivers Ens , and the Inn , anciently a part of Bavaria , annexed ever since to the Dukedome , and family of Austria . Hee was proscribed , & deprived of both Dukedomes of Saxony , and Bavaria by the Emperour Fredericke Barbarossa . His posterity haue since succeeded in the Dukedomes of Brunswijck , and Lunenburg , parts of Saxony . Otho , Count Palatine of Scheuren , and Witelspach , descended from Arnulph the first Duke , created Duke of Bavaria by the Emperour Fredericke Barbarossa . This Prince first constantly derived to his issue , and posterity the title , and right of Dukes of Bavaria , before his time vncertainely wandering from one Dutch family to another , and placed , & removed at the pleasure of the Emperours , the founder of the two houses of Bavaria , and of the Electours of the Rhijn . Lewis the first , Duke of Bavaria , son to Otho . Otho the second , son to Lewis the first . Marrying vnto Gertrude , sole daughter vnto Henry , Count Palatine of the Rhijn , he added to his house the Palatinat , & Electorship of the Rhijn , created Paltzgraue , and Electour by the Emperour Fredericke the second . Henry , Duke of Bavaria , and Count Palatine of the Rhijn , sonne to Otho the second . Lewis the second , Duke of Bavaria , and Count Palatine of the Rhijn , sonne to Otho the second , and brother vnto Henry . Lewis the third , Duke of Bavaria , sonne to Lewis the second . Hee was elected Roman Emperour , and deceased in the yeare 1347. His elder brother Rodulph , had for his share the Palatinate of the Rhijn ; and Nortgow , or the vpper Palatinate , together with the title of Electour , the founder of the house of the present Paltzgraues , and Electours . Stephen , Duke of Bavaria , sonne to the Emperour Lewis of Bavaria . His brothers William , and Albert were successiuely Earles of Haynault , Hollandt , and Zealandt , and Lords of West-Frieselandt . Lewis , another brother , succeeded in the Marquisate , and the Electourall dignity of Brandenburg . Stephen of Ingolstadt , Iohn of Munchen , and Fridericke of Landshut ( named thus from such parts of the Dukedome they possessed ) Dukes of Bavaria , sonnes to Stephen the first . Ernest Duke of Bavaria , son to Iohn of Munchen . Albert , surnamed the Godly , sonne to Ernest. Albert the second , son to Albert the first . William , sonne to Albert the second . Albert the third , sonne to William . William , sonne to Albert the third . Maximilian , and Albert , sonnes to William the second , Dukes of Bavaria in the yeare 1610. The rest of those who haue borne the title of Dukes of Bavaria , and haue deceased without issue , or not continued the house , in regard of our promised methode wee omit . Hereof were sometimes parts the Dukedomes of Steirmark , & Karnten , and Earledome of Tirol , with part of Austria , whose relations follow . THE DVKEDOME OF AVSTRIA . THis * State was first occasioned vpon the warres of the Hungarians , who vexing Germanie with continuall excursions , and alarums during the raignes of the Emperours Lewis the fourth , Conrade ; & Henry the first , were the cause that there were ordained by these Princes in the border of the Empire betwixt this enimie , and the Bavarians certaine limitary prefects to defend that frontiere , from Oosten-reich , or the Easterne kingdome ( by which name Germany was then distinguished from France ) of whose limit they were Guardians , called then the Marquesses of Oosten-reich , and by Latin writers corruptly Austrasia , and Austria , becomming afterwards haereditary , and deriving this their title , and name to the country , now thus called , accruing vnto them by their conquests , and winnings from the Hungarians , and by their after encroachments vpon the Dukes of Bavaria . Vnto the Princes of this familie , the most potent at this day through the Christian world are now subiect the Kingdomes of Spaine , of the Indies , Naples , Sicilie , Bohemia , and Hungary ; the great Dukedomes of Milan , Schlesi , Steirmarke , Karnten , and Krain ; the Marquisates of Lausnitz , and Marheren ; the Earledomes of Burgundie , and Tirol , Brisgow , Sung●w , the vpper Elsatz , the greatest part of the Low Countries , together with the kingdome of Germanie , and the Empire of the Romans . They were first as before stiled Marquesses , then Dukes , and now lastly Archdukes . Their order , and succession follow . Leopold , surnamed the illustrious , sonne to Henry Earle of Bamberg ; descended from the Dukes of Schwaben , the first Marquesse of Austria , deriving the title , and honour hereof to his ofspring , and posterity ( the former after the custome of those a times being only but such Leiftenants ; or Deputies of the Emperours , ) created by the Emperour Henry the first , about the yeare 928. Henry the first , sonne to Leopold the Illustrious . Albert , sonne to Henry the first . Ernest ; sonne to Albert. Leopold the second , sonne to Ernest. Leopold the third , sonne to Leopold the second . Leopold the fourth , sonne to Leopold the third . Henry the second , sonne to Leopold the fourth , Marquesse of Austria , and Duke of Bavaria . He was the first Duke of Austria , and added to the name , and account hereof the country betwixt the rivers Ens , and Inn , giuen vnto him by the Emperour Fredericke Barbarossa in lieu of the Dukedome of Bavaria , adiudged from him vnto Henry , surnamed the Lion , Duke of Saxonie . Leopold the fift , Duke of Austria , brother to Henry , and sonne to Leopold the fourth . Hee most iniuriously detained prisoner Richard the first , king of England , in his voyage homewards out of the Holy Land suffering shipwrack vpon the coast of Istria , and surprised travelling disguised through his country . Hee added to the house of Austria the Dukedome of Steirmark , purchased from Ottacarus the last Duke , with the mony gotten by the ransome of the king of England . Fredericke the first , Duke of Austria sonne to Leopold the fift . His elder brother Leopold succeeded in the Dukedome of Steirmarck . He deceased without heires of his body . Leopold the sixt , eldest sonne to Leopold the fift , and brother to Fredericke the first , Duke of Austria , and Steirmarck . Fredericke the second , Duke of Austria , and Steirmarck , sonne to Leopold the sixt . Hee deceased sans issue , in whom failed the line masculine of Leopold the Illustrious ; the two Provinces of Austria , and Steirmarck becomming after this vsurped by stranger families . Ottocarus , sonne to Wenceslaus the first , king of Bohemia , by the pretended right of his wife Margaret , daughter to Leopold the sixt , succeeding in both Dukedomes . Hee became likewise seazed of the countries of Karnten , Krain , and Marca Trevisana , sold by Vlric , their last Prince . Overmatched by the greater power of the Emperour Rodulph the first , hee quitted vnto him , and the Empire all these his new got possessions , vpon a new quarrell not long after slaine by him in battle at the riuer of Marckh . Rodulph the first , Emperour of the Romans , and king of Germany , by right of warre , & of the Empire Lord of Austria , Steirmarck , Karnten , Krain , and Marca Trevisana , gotten from Ottocarus . In the yeare 1283 , by consent of the estates of the Empire assembled in a Diet at Auspurg hee divided these countries , and other his hereditary possessions amongst his two sonnes Albert , & Rodulph ; and Meinard Earle of Tirol , his brother in law ; whereof Albert the elder brother had Austria , Steirmarck , and Krain ; Rodulph Argow , the vpper Elsatz , and other peeces in Schwaben , the proper inheritance of the house of Habspurg with the title of Duke of Schwaben ; and Meinard Karnten , and Marca Trevifana . Albert the first , eldest sonne to the Emperour Rodulph , the first Duke of Austria , Steirmarck , and Krain of the familie of Habsping , created in the yeare 1283. After the decease of his father hee was elected Emperour of the Romans , and king of Germanie . Hee was slaine by Iohn , sonne to his brother Rodulph Duke of Schwaben , whose guardian hee had beene in his minoritie , discontented with him for detaining his inheritance from him . Rodulph , created the first Archduke in a Diet held at Nurenberg , Frederick the third , Leopold the seauenth , Henry the third , Otho , surnamed the Pleasant , and Albert the second , surnamed the Short , Dukes of Austria , sonnes to the Emperour Albert , succeeding in both the parts , and diuisions of their father and their vncle Rodulph Duke of Schwaben , forfeited by the treason of Iohn , son to Rodulph , the murtherer of the Emperour Albert. The foure first brethren deceasing without male issue , as did Frederick , and Leopold , sonnes to Otho the Pleasant , the whole possessions of the house of Habspurg , and Austria fell vpon Albert the Short , the sole surviving male issue of the Emperour Albert , and heire of the house . He enriched his house with the additions of Karnten , Marca Treuisana , and Sungow ; descending vpon him by marriage , and the donation of the Emperour Lewis of Bauaria . Rodulph the second , Albert the third , and Leopold the ninth , Archdukes of Austria , sonnes to Albert , surnamed the Short. Vnto these three brethren accrued the Earledome of Tirol , given vnto them by Margaret , surnamed Maltasch , the last princesse , her young sonne Meinard deceasing before her , & being without hope of more issue . Rodulph the second dying sans issue , the dominions belonging to the house of Austria were shared betwixt the two younger brethren Albert , and Leopold ; of which Albert had Austria , Steirmarck , Karnten , Krain , and Marca Trevisana ; and Leopold Sungow , Argow , the Vpper Elsatz , with the parts of Scwaben , belonging to this familie , the auncient possessions of the house of Habspurg . In those two princes were againe added to the house of Austria Brisgow , or the Earledome of Friburg , sould vnto them by Eggon the last Earle . Leopold , being oppressed with a numerous issue , obtained afterwards of his brother Albert Steirmarck , Karnten , Krain , and Marca Trevisana , contented only with the province of Austria . Albert the fourth , Archduke of Austria , son to Albert the third . Albert the fift , sonne to Albert the fourth . He married vnto Elizabeth , heire vnto the Emperour Sigismond , vnto whom he succeeded in the Empire of the Romanes , and the kingdomes of Bohemia , and Hungary . Ladislaus , sonne to the Emperour Albert , and Elizabeth , Arch-duke of Austria , and king of Hungary , and Bohemia . He dyed without issue , the last of the house of Albert the third , by which meanes the right , and inheritance of the country of Austria descended vpon the posterity of Leopold the ninth . William , Leopold the tenth , Fredericke the fift , and Ernest Arch-dukes of Austria , sonnes to Leopold the ninth , succeeding with ioint authority in the whole . William dying without issue , the other brethren divided the inheritance ; whereof Leopold had Brisgow , Sungow , Turgow , the Vpper Elsatz , with the parts yet left belonging to this house amongst the Helvetians , and in Schwaben ; Fredericke had the Earledome of Tirol ; and Ernest Steirmarck , Karnten , and Krain . Marca Trevisana was before this time vpon composition surrendred by Leopold the ninth to the house of the Carrarioes , Lords of Padua , possessed afterwards by the more powerfull Venetians , subduing that citty , and family , by whom now it is held . Leopold the tenth deceasing without heires , as did likewise Sigismond , son to Fredericke the fift , the whole right , and possessions of the house of Leopold the ninth fell vpon the succession of Ernest. Fredericke the sixt , and Albert the fourth , Archdukes of Austria , sonnes to Ernest. His brother Albert the fourth , and Ladislaus king of Hungarie , and Bohemia dying without issue , Fredericke the sixt remained sole Lord of the dominions of the house of Austria . Hee was elected Romane Emperour after Albert the second by the name of Fredericke the third , continued ever since in his house . The possessions then of the house of Austria were Austria , Steirmarcke , Karnten , Krain , Tirol , Brisgow , Sungow , and the Vpper Elsatz , with some pieces in the proper Schwaben . The parts these sometimes held amongst the Helvetians ( which a were Lucerne , Glarona , Zug , Friburg , Schaffhausen , Baden , Bremgarten , Mellingen , the Free provinces in Wagenthal , Raperswyl , and Turgow ) were before this time lost vnto the confederate Switzers during the long warres of that nation against the Archdukes Leopold the ninth , Fredericke the fift , Sigismond , and other Princes of this house . Maximilian the first , Emperour of the Romanes , and Archduke of Austria , sonne to the Emperour Fredericke the third . He marryed vnto Mary Dutchesse of Burgundie , and Princesse of the Low countries . Charles the fift , and Ferdinand the first , Archdukes of Austria , and successiuely Emperours of the Romanes , sonnes to Philip , Duke of Burgundy , ( sonne to the Emperour Maximilian the first , and Mary Dutchesse of Burgundy , ) and to Ioane , eldest daughter to Ferdinand the fift , and Elizabeth , kings of Castile , and Aragon . The Emperour Charles the fift contented with the dominions of Spaine , and Burgundy , left those of Austria vnto his younger brother Ferdinand the first . This likewise succeeded in the two kingdomes of Hungary , and Bohemia , ( having marryed Anne , sister vnto Lewis , slaine without issue in the battle at Mohacz against Soliman , the Great Turke , ) continued ever since in his house . Philip the second , king of Spaine , and Archduke of Austria , sonne to the Emperour Charles the fift . Philip the third , king of Spaine , and Archduke of Austria , sonne to Philip the second . Philip the fourth , king of Spaine , and Archduke of Austria , now raigning , sonne to Philip the third . Maximilian the second , Romane Emperour , and king of Hungary , and Bohemia , Ferdinand the second , and Charles the second , Archdukes of Austria , sonnes to the Emperour Ferdinand the first . Rodulph the second , and Matthias , successiuely Emperours of the Romanes , and kings of Hungary , and Bohemia , Maximilian , Master of the Dutch order , and Albert , Lord of the Low countries , Arch-dukes of Austria , sonnes to the Emperour Maximilian the second . Ferdinand the second of that name Romane Emperour , and king of Hungary , and Bohemia , Leopold Bishop of Passaw , and Charles Bishop of Breslaw , Archdukes of Austria in the yeare 1616 , sonnes to Charles . The issue of Ferdinand the second , sonne to the Emperour Ferdinand the first in regard of their base parentage on the mothers side , being a Burgers daughter of Augspurg , were excluded from this title , and honour . THE DVKEDOME OF STEIRMARCK . THe * name of Steirmarck , b signified in the Dutch language the Marches of the Taurisci , c the ancient inhabitants of the country , and the limit , or bounds on this side of the Germane empire . It was first an Earledome , then a Marquisate , afterwards a Dukedome . The first Earle after Lazius was one Ottocarus , to whom the country should be given with this title by the Emperour Conrade the second . The princes vntill their vnion with the house of Austria follow out of the same authour . Ottocarus before mentioned , first Earle of Steirmarck , created by the Emperour Conrade the second . Ottocarus the second , sonne to Ottocarus the first . Ottocarus the third , the first Marques . Leopold , Marques of Steirmarck , sonne to Ottocarus the third . Ottocarus the fourth , son to Leopold , created Duke of Steirmarck by the Emperour Frederick Barbarossa . Infected with the incurable disease of leprosie , and without hope of issue he sould the Dukedome , and country hereof for an easie price vnto Leopold the fift , Duke of Austria , in which family it hath beene ever since continued . THE DVKEDOME OF KARNTEN . THe country * tooke the name from the Carni of Pliny its ancient inhabitants . When the state begun wee finde not . The first Duke wee heare of was one Henry , mentioned by Aventinus , son to Berchtold Duke of Bavaria , and living in the raigne of the Emperour Otho the third . Whether that their had beene former Dukes it is vncertaine . The Dukes after this follow in order . Conrade , sonne to Otho Duke of Franconia , after the decease of Henry , Duke of Karnten by the gift of the Emperour Otho the third . Adalbero by the gift of the Emperour Henry the second . Conrade the second sonne to Conrade the first , created by the Emperour Conrade the second . Welpho by the gift of the Emperour Henry the third . Luitolphus appointed by the Emperour Henry the fourth . Henry of Epperstain . Henry sonne to Engelbert prefect of Histria , adopted by Henry of Epperstain , deceasing without issue . He also died without children . By this most probably Krain , and Marca Trevisana became first added to the house of the Dukes of Karnten . Engelbert , brother to Henry . Vlric son to Engelbert . Henry son to Vlric . Herman brother to Henry . Vlric son to Herman . This Duke being aged , and without children sould the country hereof with its appendices vnto Ottocarus , king of Bohemia . Ottocarus king of Bohemia , and Duke of Karnten by purchase from the last Vlric . Falling at variance with Rodulph the first , Emperour of the Romanes vpon a peace , and reconciliation made betwixt them he yeelded over vnto him Karnten , Krain , and Marca Trevisana , togither with Austria , and Steirmarck . Rodulph the first Emperour of the Romanes by right of warre , and of the Empire , Lord of Karnten , Krain , Marca Trevisana , Austria , and Steirmarck , taken from Ottocarus king of Bohemia . In a Diet held at Augspurg in the yeare 1283 , by consent of the estates of the Empire he gaue Karnten , and Marca Trevisana vnto Meinard , Earle of Tirol , his brother in law , reserving Austria , Krain , and Steirmarck for his eldest sonne Albert. Meinard , brother in law to the Emperour Rodulph the first , Earle of Tirol , and Duke of Karnten . Henry , Earle of Tirol , and Duke of Karnten , sonne to Meinard . He deceased without issue male . Otho surnamed the Pleasant , and Albert surnamed the Short Dukes of Austria , and sonnes to the Emperour Albert the first , Dukes of Karnten by the gift of the Emperour Lewis of Bavaria , the male issue of the house of Tirol failing in Henry . By this meanes the Dukedome of Karnten , Krain , and Marca Trevisana became possessed by the familie of Austria . THE EARLEDOME OF TIROL . IT * was thus named from the ancient Castle of Tirol , standing yet neere vnto the towne of Meran , and towards the head of the riuer Adise . When the Earledome begun we finde not . The Princes from more cleare times follow . Meinard the first , Earle of Tirol , and Gorecz , deceasing in the yeare 1258. Meinard the second , Earle of Tirol , sonne to Meinard the first . He became likewise Duke of Karnten by the gift of the Emperour Rodulph the first . His brother Albert succeeded in the Earledome of Gorecz . Henry Duke of Karnten , and Earle of Tirol , sonne to Meinard the first . Leaving no issue male Karnten , and Marca Trevisana returned vpon the Princes of the house of Austria by the gift of the Emperour Lewis of Bavaria . Margaret surnamed Maultasch , Countesse of Tirol , daughter to Henry . Haning no surviving issue by the consent of her people shee estated this rich Earledome vpon Rodulph , Albert , and Leopold Archdukes of Austria , sonnes to Albert the Short ; by which meanes the house of Austria haue ever since beene seazed hereof . The Earledome of Gorecz by the same right vpon the decease of Leonard the last Earle in the yeare 1501 without issue , descended vpon the Emperour Maximilian the first , the heire of the house . THE HVNNS . a THese I take with Becanus * to haue beene the Chuni of Ptolemie , a people of the Sarmatae . Their first expresse mention in histories wee finde to haue beene in the raignes of the Emperours Valens , and Gratian , at what time comming first vnto the banke of the Ister , being a nation before vnknowne , and not heard of , they expulsed thence , and draue vnto the farther side of that river into the Romane provinces the fatall nation of the Gothes , the after treaders downe of the Romane maiesty , and Empire . Their name after this is common . In the raigne of the Emperour Gratian , we read of them with the Gothes , Alans , and Taifali then to inhabite Dacia , and Thrace : of Gratianus , and Theodosius with the Scyri , and Cappadocae to haue beene overcom'd heereby in battle , and to haue beene forced againe beyonde the Ister , most likely out of Thrace , and the Roman countries , which but lately before they had seazed vpō : of Arcadius and Honorius vnder their Prince Vldes , overthrowing , and killing in battle one Gaines , rebelling in the East against Arcadius , and with his weake , and conquered troupes flying over vnto their barbarous coast of the Ister : againe then with the Alans aiding Stilico , Leiutenant to Honorius in his warre against Radagaisus , king of the Gothes : of Theodosius the second , and Valentinian the third , aiding Iohn vsurping against Valentinian : againe then the Romans against the Gothes : againe in the same raigne miserably wasting , and spoiling Illyricum , and Thrace : of Valentinian the third , and Marcianus vnder their great Captaine Attilas , accompanied with an innumerable multitude of other Barbarians , descending into Gaule , and towards the West , and in the plaines a of Chaalon vpon Marne in a great , & memorable battle overthrowne by Aetius Generall of the Romans , and by the aides of the French , Gothes , and Burgundians , driven backe againe into the Provinces of the East ▪ again● shortly after , and vnder the same Captain returning backe towards Italy , and sacking the towne of Aquileia : of the Emperour Anastasius , serving him in his warres against the rebell Vitalianus , and betraying Hypatius , Generall of his army , into the hands of that enimy . After this we read little of them , vnlesse b amongst the Avares , of whom Iornandes ( I knowe not with what trust ) maketh them to haue been a part . Agathias notwithstanding , who lived about the raigne of the Emperour Iustin the second , relateth their name in his time to haue beene vtterly extinct , and no where heard of ; whether that they were then quite destroyed by the slaughter , and cruelty of other Barbarians , or that they removed into farre remote , and vnknowne parts . Their first and more ancient dwelling , most probably was within the maine land of Sarmatia , where were the Chuni of Ptolemy . In the raigne of the Emperours Valens , and Gratian , remouing from thence the Gothes , they flitted vnto the left shore of the Ister , thwarting vpon the further side Pannonia , and Thrace , infesting from thence for a long time the neighbouring Roman Provinces . Vnder the Great Attilas they were seated in Pannonia , with the opposite side of Dacia , where now are Hungary , and Austria , but how long they there inhabited , and when they should remoue from thence , wee finde not . It is certaine that they stayed there not long , shortly after succeeded vnto by the Longobards . THE LONGOBARDS . c THese were a German people * , mentioned by Tacitus , being then a part of the Suevi , containing sometimes after Willichius the parts , where now lie the two Dioceses of Halberstat , and Meydburg in Saxonie . In the generall flittings of Barbarous nations they drewe into Pannonia , where after Sigonius his computation for the space of 42 yeares they continued , famous for their conquest there , and victory of the Gepidae . Afterwardes in the yeare 568 vnder their king Alboinus they removed into Italy , subduing Gaule on this side of the a Alpes , named since from these Lombardy , made then voide by the late conquest , and departure of the Ostrogothes , drawne in by Narses , Lieutenant of the Emperour Iustinian in his Gothish warres , provoked with the contumely , and iniuries of the Emperour Iustin , and of his Queene Sophia . In the yeare 774 , quarrelling with the Popes they were vpon a religious pretence of Holy Warre invaded , and subdued by the Emperour Charles the Great , their king Desiderius being besieged at Pavia , and taken prisoner , and their kingdome abolished , & made a French Province after that they had continued here vnder 23 of their Princes the space of 206 yeares . THE AVARES . b IOrnandes maketh these to haue * beene a part of the Huns ; distinguished into this people , whom with some difference he surnameth the Aviri , & the Aulziagri . Not vnprobably otherwise they might be the Avarini , mentioned c by Ptolemy amongst the Sarmatae . The later Greeke authors call them simply Abares , or Avaeres . The more ancient Dutch , & French the Huns Avares . Becanus conjectureth these to haue beene the names of two such different nations , who ioining forces in their warres , and invasions became by this meanes promiscuously called by both names , a cause of the after mistake of Historians accompting them one , and the same people . But herein al is vncertaine . Their first certaine , & expresse mention in Greeke authors we finde to haue beene in the raigne of Tiberius the second , Emperour of the East vpon occasion of certaine carpenters sent herefrom vnto them , and misimployed by them in the building of a bridge over the Danow , with intent to transport by this meanes their armies over the river , and to invade the Romane provinces . Afterwardes we read of them in the raigne of the next Emperour Mauritius vnder their Caganus , the common name of all their princes , by sundry excursions spoiling Illyricum , and Thrace . After this we againe heare of them vnder the next Emperour Phocas , likewise forraging Thrace : then in the raigne of the Emperour Heraclius pilling , and forraging Thrace , vnto the wals of Constantinople , and overthrowne , & beaten backe by the citizens hereof vnder the leading of Bonus Patritius , and the Patriarcke of that sea . By the French Historians they are first mentioned in the raigne of Sigisbert , king of Austrasia , or otherwise , but more vncertainely , and confusedly , of Theodoric king of the Ostrogothes d in Italie . Their dwelling during their affaires with the French was Pannonia , and part of Noricum , divided from the Boioarians with the river Ens. They contained now the Lower Hungary with part of Austria . By the armes of the mighty Emperour Charles the Great after 8. yeares warre they were vtterly subdued , and driven out of those parts , their country being peopled with new colonies of the Dutch , and added to the Province of the Boioarians . The poore vanquished remainders hereof betooke themselues afterwards into Dacia beyond the rivers Danow , and Tibiscus , where now is Transylvania , with part of the Vpper Hungary , where they continued vnto the raigne of the Emperour Arnulph , when being subject to Suantabogus , King of the Moravians , and set vpon by the fierce new-com'd people of the Hungarians , they were vtterly extinguished , their name being since no where heard of . THE HVNGARIANS . a THese Beatus Rhenanus * conjectureth to haue beene a remainder of the vanquished , and expulsed Avares , kept aliue by the Emperour Charles the Great , and by a small trench severed from the dominions hereof ; in the waine of the French Empire returning againe , & recouering their lost country . Aventinus would haue them to haue beene a Scythian people , inhabiting sometimes towards the Frozen sea beyond the rivers Tanais , & Volga in the parts , where now lyeth Russia , subject to the Great Duke of Mosco . Bonfinius maketh them a mixed nation of the Huns , and Avares , sometimes Lords of Pannonia . All of them speake but vpon conjecture without any sure proofe . Iornandes de Rebus Geticis maketh mention of the Hunugari , then inhabiting part of Stythia : but whether or no these were the present Hungarians , we cannot determine . They first became knowne vnto the Christian world in the raigne of the Emperour Arnulph , at what time wandering in Sarmatia without any certaine abode , and invited by this Prince against Suantabogius , king of the Moravians , they tooke from him Dacia , with the country of the Iaziges Metanastae , lying on both sides of the river Tibiscus , inhabited then by the Sclaves , and the remnant of the scattered Avares ; killing vp , and driuing out these old inhabitants , and planting the country with their new barbarous Colonies , which since from them hath beene called the Vpper Hungary . Not contented herewith in the next raigne of the Emperour Lewis the fourth , passing the river Danow they subdued Pannonia , belonging then to the Bavarians , and the Empire , & kingdome of the Dutch , with more then barbarous crueltie , and with fury vnresistable afterwards ranging ouer all Germany , Italy , Greece , Bulgaria , Mysia , Sclavonia , Illyricum , and Thrace during the raigne hereof , and of Conrade , and Henry the first , conquerours in sundry battles . THE KINGDOME OF HVNGARY . * THeir fiercenesse , and heat abating through religion , and civilitie , and the armes of the Dutch Emperours , they setled into a peaceable gouerment first vnder Dukes , then vnder Kings , giuing the name to the country since called the kingdome of Hungary , extending on both sides of rhe riuer Danow , and containing the ancient Dacia , the greatest part of the Lower Pannonia , with some part of Pannonia Superior , famous a long time for religion , and armes , the fortresse , and bulwarke of Christendome against the Infidells . The greatest part of the Higher Pannonia sometimes likewise possessed by this nation was recouered from them by the Marqueses of Austria , knowne since by that name . The yeare 1526 , and battle at Mohacz gaue a period to their kingdome , and ancient glory , overthrowne with great slaughter by Soliman , the mighty Emperour of the Turkes , Lewis their last king being slaine , and the country since enthralled to stranger nations , the greatest part remaining now subject to the Turkes , the rest with the title of king of Hungary to the German Emperours of the familie of Austria . The Princes follow . Cusala , vnder whom we first heare of the nation of the Hūgarians . He conquered Dacia , or the Vpper Hungary , and first passed ouer the Danow , slaine in his invasion , and attempt vpon Pannonia . Toxus . He subdued Pannonia , or the Lower Hungary . Geiza the first , son to Toxus . Stephen , surnamed the Saint , the first King of Hungarie , sonne to Geiza . Hee embraced the Christian Religion by the especiall meanes , and procurement of the Emperour Henry the second , giuing vnto him vpon that condition his sister Gisla in marriage , and through the preaching , and industrie of Albert , Bishop of Prage , continued since in the nation , and his successours . Peter surnamed the Alman , Nephew to Stephen , deposed by Andrew , and Bela the first . Andrew , and Bela the first , sons to Ladislaus , sonne to Geiza the first , and brother vnto Stephen the Saint . Salomon son to Andrew . He was driuen out by Geiza the second . Geiza the second , son to Bela the first . Ladislaus the first , surnamed the Saint , brother to Geiza the second , and son to Bela the first . He annexed to the kingdome of Hungary the countries of Dalmatia , and Croatia , bequeathed vnto him by his sister Zelomira , widow to their last king . Coloman son to Geiza the second . Stephen the second , son to Coloman . Bela the second son to Almus , son to Geiza the second . Geiza the third , son to Bela the second . Stephen the third , son to Geiza the third . Bela the third , brother to Stephen , and son to Geiza the third . Emericus , son to Bela the third . Ladislaus the second , son to Emericus . Hee died young , slaine by treason . Andrew the second , son to Bela the third , & brother to Emericus . Bela the fourth , son to Andrew the second . Stephen the fourth , son to Bela the fourth . He made Mysia , and Bulgaria tributary . Ladislaus the third , son to Stephen the fourth . Andrew the third , son to Stephen , brother to Bela the fourth , opposed by Charles Martel , aided by the authority of the sea of Rome . Charles Martel , son to Charles surnamed the Lame , king of Naples , by Mary daughter to Stephen the fourth ; Wenceslaus the third , king of Bohemia , son to Wenceslaus the second , king of Bohemia , by Anne , daughter to Bela the fourth ; and Otho Duke of Bavaria , descended from Elizabeth , sister to Anne , & daughter to Bela the fourth , after the decease of Andrew the third chosen kings of Hungary by their seueral factions . Wenceslaus weary of troubles , & surrendring his right to Otho D. of Bavaria , & this not long after being taken prisoner by Ladislaus Vaywood of Transylvania , and forced to renounce his title , & interest , Charles Martel remained sole king of Hungary . Lewis the first , son to Caribert , ( son to Charles Martel ) by Elizabeth sister to Casimir the second , king of Poland . He succeeded likewise in the kingdome of Poland after the decease of Casimir the second without heires . Charles the second , king of Naples , descended from Mary , daughter to Stephen the fourth , and Charles surnamed the Lame , king of Naples , after the decease of Lewis the first chosen king of Hungary , Mary , and Hedwigis the two daughters hereof refused in regard of their sex . He was slaine not long after by the ioint conspiracie of the two sisters . Sigismond Emperour of the Romanes , and king of Bohemia , in right of his wife Mary , eldest daughter to Lewis the first , king of Hungary . Hedwigis , the other sister , inherited Poland , marryed to Iagello , great Duke of Lithuania . During the raigne hereof , and contention with the house of Naples , Iadera , and what else remained of Dalmatia was sould , and delivered vp to the Venetians by Ladislaus king of Naples , a long time before controversed betwixt the Hungarians , and that state . Albert the second , Emperour of the Romanes , and king of Bohemia , and Hungary in right of his wife Elizabeth , daughter to the Emperour Sigismond , and Mary . Vladislaus , or Ladislaus the fourth , sonne to Iagello , king of Poland , & Hungarie in the minority of Ladislaus , son to the Emperour Albert , and Elizabeth . He was disastrously slaine in that great battle of the Christians fought at Varna against Amurath the second , king of the Turkes , young , and without heires , in the yeare 1444. Ladislaus the fift , king of Bohemia , son to the Emperour Albert the second by Elizabeth , daughter to the Emperour Sigismond , and Mary , after the decease of Ladislaus the fourth succeeding in Hungary . He dyed without issue young , and vnmarryed . Matthias Corvinus , son to Iohn Huniades , elected king of Hungary after Ladislaus the fift . He neither left any lawfull issue , by which meanes the crowne of Hungary returned againe vpon the right heires , the princes of the house of Poland . Vladislaus , or Ladislaus the sixt , son to Casimir the fourth king of Poland by Elizabeth , daughter to the Emperour Albert the second , and Elizabeth before mentioned , succeeding in both kingdomes of Hungarie , and Bohemia . His younger brothers Iohn-Albert ; Alexander , and Sigismond the first succeeded in the kingdome of Poland . Lewis the second , king of Hungary , and Bohemia , sonne to Ladislaus the sixt , vnfortunately slaine in the battle at Mohacz by Soliman , Emperour of the Turkes . Iohn de Zapolia , Vaiwood of Transylvania , after the decease of Lewis the second , slaine at Mohacz , elected king of Hungary by the favour of Soliman the Great Turke , whose vassall he was . He was afterwardes driven out by Ferdinand Archduke of Austria , restored againe by Soliman , deceasing in the yeare 1540. Ferdinand the first , Archduke of Austria , brother to the Emperour Charles the fift , king of Hungary , and Bohemia in right of his wife Anne , sister to Lewis the second . After the decease of his brother Charles the fift he succeeded in the Empire of the Romanes . Maximilian the second , Archduke of Austria , and Emperour of the Romanes , sonne to the Emperour Ferdinand the first . Rodulph , Archduke of Austria , and Emperour of the Romanes , son to the Emperour Maximilian the second . Matthias Archduke of Austria , and Emperour of the Romanes , son to the Emperour Maximilian the second , and brother vnto Rodulph . Ferdinand the second , Arch-duke of Austria , and Emperour of the Romans , son to Charles , Arch-duke of Austria , son to the Emperour Ferdinand the first , in the yeare 1624 king of Bohemia , and of what remaineth of Hungary , vnconquered by the Turkes . THE SCLAVES . a THe name hereof * some deriue from Slowo , signifying in the Sclavonian tongue a speech , or word , by which generall name the many people of the Sarmatians , in the waine of the Roman Empire overswarming Europe , should all be called in regard of their one common language . Others no lesse probably fetch their name frō the word Slawa , signifying with them fame , or glory , a name most likely affected hereby in regard of their great fame , and renowne , which they thought they had atchieved by armes , begun first by the Sarmatians inhabiting the shore of the Ister vpon occasion of their prosperous successe , and victories obtained against the neighbouring Graecians , and derived afterwards to the rest of this nation by their emulation , and imitation hereof , or for that they were accompted the same people , since speaking the same language . We first heare of this expresse name in the raigne of the Emperour Iustinian the first , by sundry excursions , and with strange , and vnheard of cruelty spoiling Thrace , Macedonie , and Illyricum . Shortly afterwards we againe read of them in the raigne of the Emperour Mauritius , miserably vexing , and afflicting the Romane provinces . Their dwelling during this their first mention was altogether in Sarmatia beyond the Ister , with the Antae coasting along the greatest part of the shore thereof , and thwarting vpon the other side of that river the countries of Illyricum , and Thrace . Iornandes , who lived in the raigne of Iustinian the first , nameth them then a part of the b populous nation of the Winidae . Their name , and accompt being communicated afterwards to all the rest of the Sarmatians , and these after the custome of other barbarous nations swarming into neighbouring countries , they overspread in a short time the whole Easterne moitie of Europe , extending from the river Tanais , & the Euxine sea Westwards as farre as the river Elb in Germany , and Southwards from the sea Baltique , and the Frozen Ocean vnto the Mountaines of the Alpes , & Haemus , besides the whole Sarmatia comprehending Mysia , Dardania , Illyricum , and Dalmatia , with part of Pannonia , now the Russes , Muscovites , Hungarians , Polonians , Moldavians , Walachians , Transylvanians , Bulgarians , Rascians , Servians , Croatians , and Sclavonians particularly so called , all descended from , and speaking their language , togither with one halfe part of the ancient Germany , contained betwixt the river Wixel , and the rivers Saltza , and the Elb , the occasion of this discourse . When these first disbourded into the continent of Germany cannot be defined out of any approved authours . Most probably with Becanus this hapned presently vpon , or shortly after the departure of the Almans , Burgundians , Boioarians , and other people of the Suevians towards the South , and the Romane confines , whose left , or ill inhabited roomes they tooke vp . We first finde them here named in the raigne of Clotarius the second , king of the Frenchmen , ( agreeing with the raigne of Heraclius , Emperour of the East ) vpon occasion of one Samo a Frenchman by birth , chosen king of the Scalves Winidi . They comprehended the whole North-east moity hereof , divided from the rest of Germany by a line drawne from the towne of Stargard vpon the sea Baltique vnto the river of Elb about Hamburg , parting them from the Saxons beyond the Elb ; the river Elb from Hamburg vnto the meeting thereof with the river Saltza , dividing them from the Saxons Ostphali ; the river Saltza parting them from the Thuringians ; and the mountaines of Bohemia from the Boioarians . They contained here at this day the Dukedomes of Schlesi , Mecklenburg , Pomeren , and Lawenburg , the Marquisates of Meissen , Lausnitz , and Marheren , the Midle , and New Marches of Brandenburg , Saxony about Wittenberg , Wagerlandt , the kingdome of Bohemia , with parts of Poland , and Hungary . They were divided into foure generall names , or nations , the Winithi , Bohemians , Moravians , and Poles , whereof in order . THE WINITHI . a THese , with the Winidae , Winidi , Vendi , Vindae , Winuli , * and Heneti ( for all those names we finde ) were but the corrupt languages of the ancient Veneti , or Venedae , accounted b by Ptolomie amongst the nations of the Sarmatae . The more exact bounds hereof , after their descent into Germany , were vpon the North the sea Balticke intercepted betwixt the towne of Stargard , & the river Wixel ; vpon the West a line drawne from the towne of Stargard vpon the sea Baltique vnto the river Elb ; or Hamburg , the part of the Elb taken from Hamburg vnto the meeting of that river with the Saltza , together with the river Saltza , dividing them from the Saxons , and Thuringians ; vpon the South the Mountaines of Bohemia ; and vpon the East the riuer Wixel , and Poland . They comprehended the sundry names , and people of the Wagrij , containing now Wagerland , part of Holstein ; the Obotriti , Polabi , Linguones , Warnani , Kircani , Circipani , Redarij , and Tholenzi , now the Dukedomes of Mecklenburg , and Lawenburg ; the Wiltzi , now Pomeren on this side of the river of Odera ; the Pomerani , the part now of Pomeren betwixt the rivers Odera , and Wixel ; the Rani , or Rugiani , now the Iland Rugen ; the Helveldi , Leubuzi , Wilini , Stoderani , and Brizani , now the Middle , and New Marches of Brandenburg ; and the Sorabi , containing now Meissen , and Lausnitz . Their gouerment , whilst that they were a free people was vnder sundry Princes . Their Religion was Gentilisme , maintained with great stiffenesse , and hatred to Christianity vntill their subjection , or rather extirpation by the Dutch. After long wars with the neighbouring Saxons , sundry revolts , and much obstinacie they were by the raigne of the Emperour Frederick Barbarossa at length totally hereby subdued ; their country being planted with new Dutch Colonies , accounted afterwards part of Saxonie , containing at this day besides some lesser states the Marquisates of Meissen , Brandenburg , & Lausnitz , & the Dukedomes of Mecklenburg , Lawenburg , and Pomeren , whose beginnings , and fortunes vnto our times follow . THE MARQVISATE OF MEISSEN . THe estate hereof was first occasioned about the yeare 930 * by the Emperour Henry the first , vpon his conquest of the Sorabi building the cittie Meissen , and after the policy then of the Dutch Empire appointing there a Limenarck , or Marques to guard that frontire against the Poles , and other neighbouring Sclaves , becomming afterwards hereditarie , and giving the title , and name to the whole limit , or border . The first Marques was one Bruno , descended from Witichind , king of the Saxons , appointed by the Emperour Henry the first . Vnto him succeeded Ridacus , Earle of Mersburg ; vnto whom Echard succeeded , son to Gunter , Earle of Ostland , the first prince , or vsu-fructuary , and proprietarie Marques by the gift of the Emperour Otho the third , the former being only such deputies of the Emperours , commaunding in nature of Lord Marchers with vs. The order of the Marqueses continuing the house from more certaine , and cleare times follow . Conrade Marques of Landsberg , and Lusatz created Marques of Meissen by the Emperour Henry the fift . He deceased in the yeare 1156. Otho the first , surnamed the rich , son to Conrade the first . Theodoric son to Otho the first . He marryed vnto Iudith , daughter to Herman , Lantgraue of Duringen . Henry son to Theodoric , and Iudith , daughter to Herman Lantgraue of Duringen . Henry the last Lantgraue deceasing without issue he succeeded by right from his mother in the Lantgraue-ship of Duringen , and the Palatinate of Saxony , continued ever since in his house . Albert Marques of Meissen , and Lantgraue of Duringen , son to Henry . Frederick the first , son to Albert. Fredericke the second , son to Fredericke the first . Fredericke the third , son to Fredericke the second . Fredericke the fourth , Marques of Meissen , and Lantgraue of Duringen , son to Fredericke the third . He was created Electour , and Duke of Saxony by the Emperour Sigismond . The succeeding Marqueses of Meissen , and Lantgraues of Duringen wee haue continued in the order of the Duke-Electours of Saxony . THE MARQVISATE OF BRANDENBVRG . IT hath beene * so called from the towne of Brandenburg , situated vpon the river Havel ; sometimes the chiefe towne of the country , and the seat of the Marqueses . The Emperour Henry the first before mentioned , having wonne that citty from the bordering Heneti , or Sclaves , first ordained the Marquisate to affront , and keepe in that enemie . It encreased afterwardes to its present extent , and greatnesse by the dayly winnings , and encroachings of the Marqueses vpon the Sclaves . The Marqueses , like vnto the other Princes of Germany , were at the first but such officers of the Emperours . By the free grace hereof they became hereditary , Princes , and Electours of the Empire , which honour they still retaine . Their order , and succession follow . Sigifrid Earle of Ringelheim , the first Marques ; set over this border about the yeare 927 by the Emperour Henry the first . Gero , appointed by the Emperour Otho the first . Bruno Earle of Within , appointed by the same Emperour . Hugh son to Bruno , appointed by the Emperour Otho the third . Sigard , brother to Hugh , appointed by the same Emperour . About this time the Marqueses began to be Electours . Theodoric , son to Sigard , driven out by Mistivoius , prince of the Sclaves Obotriti . The Sclaves beaten out , Vdo the first , Earle of Soltwedel by the gift of the Emperour Conrade the second . Vdo the second , son to Eudo the first . He was proscribed by the Emperour Henry the fourth , conspiring against him with Rodulph , Duke of Schwaben . His country was given , and seazed vpon by Primislaus king of the Obotriti . Albert surnamed Vrsus , a prince of Anhalt , after the decease of Primislaus king of the Obotriti , created Marques , and Electour of Brandenburg by the Emperour Fredericke Barbarossa . He much augmented , and encreased the Marquisate by his great conquests vpon the Sclaves , and his plantation of Dutch colonies ▪ in their forsaken , and vninhabited countries . Otho the first , son to Albert , surnamed Vrsus . His brother Bernard was created Electour , and Duke of Saxony by the Emperour Fredericke Barbarossa , succeeding vnto Duke Henry surnamed the Lion. Otho the second , Electour , and Marques of Brandenburg , son to Otho the first . He deceafed without issue . Albert ; the second , Electour , and Marques of Brandenburg , brother to Otho the second . Iohn the first , son to Albert the second . Iohn the second son to Iohn the first . He deceased without surviving issue . Conrade the first , Electour , and Marques of Brandenburg , brother to Iohn the second . Iohn the third ; son to Conrade the first . He dyed without issue . Waldemar the first , brother to Iohn the third . He dyed without issue male . Waldemar the second , son to Henry surnamed with land , brother to Waldemar the first , and Iohn the third . Of this prince likewise wee finde no heires . Iohn the fourth brother to Waldemar the second . He died without issue , the last Marques , and Electour of Brandenburg of the family of Anhalt . Lewis , son to the Emperour Lewis of Bauaria , created by his father Marques , and Elector of Brandenburg , the house of Anhalt being extinguished in Iohn the fourth . Desirous of ease , troubled with the impostures of a false Waldemar , he resigned over his right to his brother Lewis , surnamed the Romā . Lewis surnamed the Romā , son to the Emperour Lewis of Bauaria . He draue out the Coūterfeit Waldemar , & deceased without heires of his Body . Otho the third , Electour & Marques of Brandenburg , son to the Emperour Lewis of Bauaria , and brother to the two former Leweses . He sould the Marquisate , and country of Brandenburg for 200000 duckats of Hungary vnto the Emperour Charles the fourth . Wenceslaus Marques and Elector of Brandenburg , and afterwards Emperour of the Romans , and king of Bohemia , by the gift of his father the Emperour Charles the fourth . Sigismond sonne to the Emperour Charles the fourth , and brother to Wenceslaus Emperour of the Romans king of Bohemia , and Hungary , and Marques and Electour of Brandenburg . The better to furnish himselfe for his warres against the rebellious Hungarians , and Charles king of Naples , chalenging , and vsurping the kingdome of Hungary , he sould the Marquisate of Brandenburg vnto Iodocus , Marques of Morauia ; redeemed afterwards by him from William , Marques of Meissen , to whom the Marques of Morauia had pawned it , and in the councell of Constance in the yeare 1417 giuen to Fredericke Burgraue of Nurenberg for reward of his faithfull service in the warres of Bohemia , and Hu●gary , paying vnto him onely 408000 Florens in lieu of the charges he had beene at . Frederick Burgraue of Nurenburg , Marques , and Elector of Brandenburg by the gift of the Emperour Sigismond . Frederick the second , Marques , and Elector of Brandenburg , younger sonne to Frederick the first ; the elder brother Iohn surnamed the Alchymist neglected , and passed ouer , as lazye , and vnfit to gouerne . He had giuen vnto him the Dukedome of Stetin by the Emperour Frederick the third ; vpon composition relinquished shortly after to Bugslaus the tenth by his brother Albert , reseruing onely the title , and armes of the Dukes of Pomeren , maintained yet by the house of Brandenburg . He also obtained of the king of Poland the vpper Lausnitz , surrendred afterwards ( Cotbus , and some few other townes excepted ) to George , king of Bohemia . He deceased without suruiuing heires . Albert the first brother to Frederick the second ; Marques , and Electour of Brandenburg . Iohn-Magnus , son to Albert the first . Ioachim the first , sonne to Iohn-Magnus . Ioachim the second , Electour , and Marques of Brandenburg , sonne to Ioachim the first . Iohn-George sonne to Ioachim the second . Ioachim-Frederick sonne to Iohn-George . Iohn-Sigismund , sonne to Ioachim-Frederick . He married vnto Anne , daughter to Albert-Frederick , Marques of Brandenburg , and Duke of Prussen , and to Mary-Leonor ; daughter to William the first , Duke of Cleue , and Iuliers . George-William , sonne to Iohn Sigismond , and to Anne , before mentioned , now Marques , & Electour of Brandenburg , Duke of Pomeren , Stetin , the Cassubians , and Vandals , Prussen , Cleve , Iuliers , and Bergen , Earle of Marck , and Ravenspurg , and Lord of Ravenstein . The Marqueses of this house not Electours , in regard of their number , and to avoide confusion , we let passe . THE DVKEDOME OF POMEREN . THe * country was thus named from the Pamortzi , or Pomerani , the inhabitants thereof , and these from their a situation , bordering vpon the sea ( for thus the words doe signifie in the Sclavonian tongue . ) Helmoldu● , who lived in the raigne of the Emperour Fredericke Barbarossa confineth the name of the Pomerani within the Odera , contained betwixt that river , and the Wixel . At this day their accompt , and name is farther extended , enlarged beyond the Odera Westward vnto the river Bartzee , and the borders of the Dukedome of Mecklenburg . Cromerus relateth this people with the whole nation of the Sclaves Winithi to haue sometimes beene subject to the Princes of Poland , severed from their immediate commaunde , and jurisdiction by meanes of the division of the dominions hereof amongst the numerous issue of Lescus the third , Duke of Poland in the raigne of the Emperour Charles the Great . More certainely after Helmoldus they were subdued , and made tributary to the Poles by king Boleslaus in the raigne of the Emperour Otho the third ; vnder whose right , and souerainety they remained vntill the Emperour Frederick Barbarossa , when leauing the side of the Polanders they were hereby annexed to the Germanes , their princes Bugslaus , and Casimir created then Dukes , and made princes of the Empire , the occasion , and beginning of the present Dukedome . The order of the Princes continuing the succession follow . Bugslaus , and Casimir , sonnes to Wartislaus , the first Christian prince , created Dukes of Pomeren by the Emperour Frederick Barbarossa . Bugslaus the second , sonne to Bugslaus the first . Barnimus the first , sonne to Bugslaus the second . Bugslaus , son to Barnimus the first . His brother Otho ( the country after the custome of the Germans being divided betwixt them ) succeeded in Stetin ; whose posteritie failing in Otho the third , his part , as voide , and returning vpon the Empire , was by the Emperour Fredericke the third given vnto Fredericke the second , Electour , and Marques of Brandenburg , a cause of much contention , and warre betwixt the house of Brandenburg , & the Dukes of Pomeren of Wolgast descended from Bugslaus . The controversie being decided betwixt them , Brandenburg retained the armes , and title ; and the Dukes of Pomeren the country . Wartislaus , son to Bugslaus . Barnimus son to Wartislaus . Wartislaus , son to Barnimus . Barnimus son to Wartislaus . Wartislaus , son Barnim●s . Eric , sonne to Wartislaus . Bugslaus the tenth of that name , son to Eric , sole Duke of Pomeren ; Stetin , or the part belonging to the house of Otho being by composition yeelded vnto him by Albert the first , Electour , and Marques of Brandenburg . George , son to Bugslaus the tenth . Philip son to George . Bugslaus the eleaventh , and Ernest-Lewis sons to Philip. Bugslaus the 12 th ; and George , sonns to Bugslaus the Eleaventh ; and Philippus Iulius son to Ernest-Lewis , Dukes of Pomeren in the time of my authour . THE DVKEDOME OF MECKLENBVRG . IT was thus named * from the great , and ancient towne a of Mecklenburg , situated sometimes where now is Wismar , sounded after Krantzius out of the ruines hereof . The estate was first occasioned by Primistaus prince of the Obotriti , subdued , and made subject to the Dutch with the whole nation of the Sclaues Winithi , inhabiting this country , by Henry surnamed the Lion , Duke of Saxonie , and Bauaria ; the progenitor of the moderne princes . His posterity notwithstanding enioyed not the title of Dukes of Mecklenburg , neither the right , and priviledge of princes of the Empire vntill the yeare 1348 , and the raigne of the Emperour Charles the fourth . The order of the princes since the Dutch conquest hereof commanding the country , follow . Primislaus , before mentioned , Prince of the Obotriti , subdued , and driuen out by Henry the Lion , Duke of Saxony , and Bauaria , and b afterwards taken into fauour , and restored to the possessions , and inheritance of his ancestours , to be held vnder the right , and homage of the house of Saxony . Henry the first , sonne to Primislaus . Henry the second sonne to Henry the first . His brother Niclot ( the inheritance being diuided ) succeeded in the Principality , and title c of the Vandals ▪ Iohn , surnamed the Diuine , sonne to Henry the second . Henry , surnamed of Hierusalem , sonne to Iohn the Diuine . Henry surnamed the Lion , sonne to Henry of Hierusalem . Albert , and Iohn , sonnes to Henry surnamed the Lion , created first Dukes d of Mecklenburg , and made Princes of the Empire by the Emperour Charles the fourth . Magnus , Duke of Mecklenburg sonne to Albert. Iohn Duke of Mecklenburg , sonne to Magnus . He founded the Vniuersity of Rostock . Henry , surnamed the Fat , Duke of Mecklenburg , sonne to Iohn . William the last prince of the Vandals , descended from Niclot , and Primislaus before named , deceasing without male issue , he added that part vnto the Dukedome of Mecklenburg . Magnus Duke of Mecklenburg , sonne to Henry the Fat. Albert Duke of Mecklenburg , sonne to Magnus . Iohn-Albert , Duke of Mecklenburg , sonne to Albert. Sophia , the onely daughter of his brother Vlrick , Duke of Mecklenburg , was married vnto Frederick the second , king of Denmarck , from whom were descended amongst other issue Christian the fourth , now king of Denmarck , and the most illustrious princesse Anne , Queene of Great Brittaine . Adolph-Frederick , and Iohn-Albert , sonnes to Iohn-Albert , Dukes of Mecklenburg in the time of my authour . THE BOHEMIANS e THese * tooke their name from the country Boiohoemum of Paterculus , and Boiemum of Tacitus , now Bohemia , called thus from the more ancient , and first knowne inhabitants hereof the Boij , and through sundry different successions of people continuing the name vnto our times . The Sclaves , thus distinguished , first arrived here ( if we may beleeue their historians ) vnder Zechus , brother vnto Lechus , the founder of the Polish monarchie , and nation , about the yeare 649 , agreeing with the time of Constans , Emperour of the East , and of Clovys the second , sonne to Dagobert , Monarch of the Frenchmen ; succeeding to the Marcomans . A time notwithstanding more neere vnto the dissolution of the Westerne Romane Empire , and the generall flittings of Barbarous nations seemeth much more probable . By Charles the Great , and the succeeding Emperours of the West they were subdued , and made a part of the French , and Germane Empires . Their first Religion was Gentilisme . Vnder their prince Borsivoius in the raigne of the Emperour Arnulph they received the Christian faith , converted by S. Methodius , Bishop of the Moravians . THE KINGDOME OF BOHEMIA . d THEIR * goverment was for the most part Monarchicall , first vnder Dukes , then vnder Kings , created by the Dutch Emperours , afterwardes made electiue , and obtaining a place in the generall Diets , and the priviledge of Electours , and Princes of the Empire . Their order followeth . Zechus , vnder whom the Sclaves first disbourded hither , the founder of the nation . He died without issue , after whom the state for a time became popular . Cracus , the Law-giuer of the Polonians , created Duke of the Bohemians , weary of their rude , and confused Democracie . He deceased about the yeare 709. Lybussa , daughter to Cracus , maried vnto Primislaus . Primislaus husband to Lybussa , Duke of Bohemia , after the decease hereof . He founded the towne of Prage . Nezamislaus , sonne to Primislaus . Mnatha , sonne to Nezamissaus , Duke of the Bohemians in the raigne of the Emperour Charles the Great . About this time the nation became first subiect to forraine jurisdiction , tamed , and brought vnder by the armes of the French , not fully quieted notwithstanding , and incorporated with Germany vntill the raigne of the Dutch Emperours . Voricius , sonne to Mnatha . Wenceslaus . Bela. Nostricius , sonne to Bela. Borzivoius , the first Christian Prince , in the raigne of the Emperour Arnulph . Sbitignaeus , sonne to Borzivoius . Vladislaus the first , brother to Sbitignaeus . Wenceslaus the second , surnamed the Saint , son to Vladislaus the first , slaine by his brother Boleslaus . Boleslaus the first , brother to Saint Wenceslaus , and sonne to Vladislaus the first . Boleslaus the second , sonne to Boleslaus the first . He mightily encreased the Christian religion ( not yet here fully established ) by armes , and the planting of industrious Pastours . Boleslaus the third , sonne to Boleslaus the second . Iaromir , sonne to Boleslaus the third . Vdalricus , Duke of Bohemia , brother to Boleslaus the third , and vncle vnto Iaromir . Predislaus , sonne to Vdalricus . Sbitignaeus the second , son to Predislaus . He deceased about the yeare 1061. Hitherto they gouerned only in title of Dukes . Vladislaus , brother to Sbitignaeus , the first of the nation , and name King of Bohemia , created in a Diet at Mentz by the Emperour Henry the fourth in the yeare 1086. The Princes following for some few successions resumed againe the title of Dukes of Bohemia . Predislaus , Duke of Bohemia sonne to Vladislaus the first . Borsivoius Duke of Bohemia , sonne to Vladislaus the first , and brother to Predislaus . Sobeslaus , Duke of Bohemia , brother to Predislaus , and Borsivoius . Vladislaus the second , sonne to Predislaus , made king of Bohemia by the Emperour Frederick Barbarossa for reward of his faithfull service performed at the siege of Milan in Italy . He first tooke for his armes the Lion Argent with a forcked taile , giuen vnto him by the Emperour Frederick the first , & euer since borne by the house . Primislaus , sonne to Vladislaus the second , elected king by the Emperour Philip in the yeare 1199 , with power giuen to the states afterwards to chuse their Prince , before this time elected by the extraordinary grace only of the Emperours . Since this time the kingdome of Bohemia hath continued still electiue by the states of the countrie , although most commonly enioyed by the next of blood . Wenceslaus the first , king of Bohemia , sonne to Primislaus the first . Primislaus the second , named otherwise Ottocarus , king of Bohemia , sonne to Wenceslaus the first . He got seazed of the countryes of Austria , Steirmarck , Karnten , Krain , and Marca Trevisana , surrendred not long after to Rodulph the first , Emperour of the Romans . He was slaine in battle at the river of Marck in Moravia in the yeare 1278 , fighting against the Emperour Rodulph the first . Wenceslaus the second , sonne to Primislaus the second . He added to the house hereof the dignity of Electour , and chiefe taster of the Empire , conferred by the Emperour Rodulph the first . Vladislaus Locticus deposed hee was chosen king of Poland , recovered afterwards againe from him by Locticus . Wenceslaus the third , sonne to Wenceslaus the second . Hee was chosen by his faction king of Hungary , which right he not long after yeelded vp to Otho , Duke of Bavaria . Hee deceased without issue in the yeare 1306. Rodulph Arch-duke of Austria , eldest sonne to the Emperour Albert the first , vpon his marriage with Elizabeth , widowe to the deceased Prince , elected king of Bohemia . His raigne was short , dying within the yeare . Henry , sonne to Meinard , Duke of Karnten , and Earle of Tirol , chosen king of Bohemia against the Arch-duke Rodulph , hauing married Anne sister to Wenceslaus the third . Iohn of the house of Luxemburg , sonne to the Emperour Henry the seaventh , hauing married Elizabeth , another of the sisters of Wenceslaus the third , chosen king of Bohemia in the yeare 1310 , his competitour Henry Duke of Karnten , and Earle of Tirol being vanquished , and driuen out . He was slaine fighting for the French against the English in the battle of Crecy . Charles the fourth , Emperour of the Romans , and king of Bohemia , sonne to Iohn of Luxemburg , and Elizabeth before mentioned . He founded the Vniversitie of Prage in the yeare 1348. Wenceslaus the fourth , Emperour of the Romans , and king of Bohemia , eldest sonne to the Emperour Charles the fourth . He was deposed for his sloath , and insufficiency in governing . In the raigne hereof begun the warres , or tumults of the Hussites , the more encouraged through his vice , and imperfections . Sigismond Emperour of the Romans , and king of Bohemia , brother to Wenceslaus the fourth , and sonne to the Emperour Charles the fourth . Hee married vnto Mary , heire of Hungarie , by which meanes the right of that kingdome became first vnited with Bohemia in the house , and posterity hereof . Hee deceased without male issue . Albert the second , Emperour of the Romans , & Archduke of Austria , succeeding in both kingdomes of Bohemia , and Hungary , hauing married Elizabeth , daughter to the Emperour Sigismond , and Mary aforesaid . Ladislaus king of Hungary , and Bohemia , sonne to the Emperour Albert the second , and Elizabeth , daughter to the Emperour Sigismond . He deceased young , vnmarried , and without issue . George , gouernour of the kingdome in the minority of Ladislaus , after the decease hereof elected king of Bohemia . At the same time Matthias Corvinus , sonne to the great Huniades , vsurped the kingdome of Hungary , aided , and drawne herevnto by king George . Vladislaus , or Ladislaus the fourth , eldest sonne to Casimir , king of Poland , and of Elizabeth , sister to king Ladislaus the third , and daughter to the Emperour Albert the second , and Elizabeth . After the decease of Matthias Corvinus he succeeded likewise in the kingdome of Hungary , the root of the succeeding kings of both countries of Hungary , and Bohemia . Lewis , king of Hungary , and Bohemia , sonne to Ladislaus the fourth . He was slaine in Hungary against Soliman the great Turke at the battle of Mohacz . Ferdinand the first , Archduke of Austria , Emperour of the Romans , and king of Bohemia , and Hungary , hauing married Anne , daughter to Vladislaus the fourth , and sister to Lewis slaine against Soliman the Turke . Maximilian the second , Archduke of Austria , Emperour of the Romans , and king of Bohemia , and Hungary , eldest sonne to the Emperour Ferdinand the first , and Anne . Rodulph the second Emperour of the Romans , Archduke of Austria , and king of Bohemia , and Hungary , eldest sonne to the Emperour Maximilian the second . He deceased without issue . Matthias Archduke of Austria , Emperour of the Romans , and king of Bohemia , and Hungary , younger brother to the Emperour Rodulph the second , and sonne to the Emperour Maximilian the second . Ferdinand the second , Archduke of Austria , Emperour of the Romans , and king of Hungary , sonne to Charles Archduke of Austria , sonne to the Emperour Ferdinand the first ; and Fredericke the fift , Electour , and Count Palatine of the Rhijn , elected kings of Bohemia , both still retaining the title . THE MORAVIANS . a THey were thus * named from the river b Marckh , about which they inhabited . Their expresse mention we finde not vntill the French Empire and the raigne of the Emperour Lewis the Godly . Their dominion , and name extended along the left shore of the Danow from the Mountaines of the Bohemians vnto beyond the river Tibiscus . They contained the parts of Germany , where now lie Marheren , and the Lower Austria , together with Dacia , now the Vpper Hungary . They were gouerned by kings , the first whereof , of whom we finde any mention , was one Raslai , liuing in the raigne of the Emperour Lewis the Godly , by whom he was taken prisoner , and had his eyes pluck'd out . There succeeded herevnto Hormidorus . Suantoplucus , the first Christian king . Suantobogius , sonne to Suantoplucus . In this Prince the kingdome of the Moravians tooke end , proscribed , and driven out by the Emperour Arnulph , his country being giuen in prey to the bordering nations ; the greatest part whereof became presently seazed vpon by Cusala , and the Hungarians , since accounted part of Hungary . THE MARQVISATE OF MARHEREN . THe rest voluntarily became subiect to the neighbouring Bohemians , erected by these into a Marquisate , retaining still from hence the name of Moravia , or Marheren . Part was also vsurped by the Marqueses of Austria , and containeth now the Lower Oosten reich ; but by what meanes wee finde not , or whether lopped off from the part of the Bohemians , or of the Hungarians . THE POLONIANS . c THese haue * had this name , and distinction giuen them either from the evennesse of their countrie ; lying flat , and without hills ; or from their frequent hunting , an exercise , wherevnto this nation hath alwaies beene much addicted : for the word Pole in the Sclavonian tongue signifieth both . The former is the more received opinion . The ordinary sort of the Polish , and Bohemian historians relate these with the Bohemians to haue beene originally Croatians , descended from the Sclaves inhabiting Krabbaten , and Windischlandt , and brought into these parts by Zechus , and Lechus two brethren , flying hither , and banished out of their country for homicide . But this fable is judiciously refuted by Cromerus . The more certaine opinion is that , which we haue before delivered , that they were no other then the naturall Sarmatians , vpon the departure of the Dutch nations towardes the Romane frontires flocking hither , and in regard of their neighbourhood filling vp , and inhabiting their left countries , and by reason of their common language with the Sclaves of Illyricum , and the East thus accompted . Notwithstanding that Zechus , and Lechus were the founders of the two nations it is a constant tradition , received by all their Historians , and not lightly to be rejected . Although whether that these were straungers ; or natiue inhabitants , and onely the beginners , and raisers of two such states , and goverments , the thing is altogither vncertaine , since that all ancient histories , and monuments are silent . The time when these first should arriue hither after the report of their Historians was the yeare 649 vnder Lechus . A time notwithstanding more neere vnto the great ▪ and generall flittings of the Barbarous , and Northren nation ( as before we haue shewed ) is much more probable . Their country since their first notice was the moderne Poland , with Schlesi ; divided with the river Wixel , and containing part of Sarmatia . By king Boleslaus the first Pomeren was added , contained then betwixt the river Odera , and the Wixel , recovered afterwardes by Fredericke Barbarossa to the Dutch Empire . Schlesi was likewise annexed to the kingdome of the Bohemians , the occasion , and manner whereof we wil shew hereafter . THE KINGDOME OF POLAND . THeir goverment was for the most part monarchicall , first vnder Dukes , then vnder princes , afterwards vnder kings . Their order followeth . Lechus , first Duke of the Poles , or of Poland , brother vnto Zechus , the first prince of the Bohemians . His posterity for a while succeeded , but whose names , as neither their number , are not knowne . These failing , 12 Palatines commaunded . The Aristocracie put downe , Cracus is chosen . Lechus the second , son to Cracus . Venda sister to Lechus the second . 12. Palatines . Lescus the first , the monarchy againe restored . He deceased without issue . Lescus the second . Lescus the third son to Lescus the second . He lived in the raigne of Charles the Great . Vnto this time ( if we dare beleeue their Histories ) the Dukes of Poland besides the moderne country , and Schlesi commanded over the whole coast of the Sea Baltick , inhabited by the many people of the Winithi ; divided then first amongst the numerous issue of this prince , and , the posterity of these revolting , becomming afterwardes conquered , and vnited to the Dutch , filled with their colonies . But this whole narration seemeth altogither to be fabulous . Popielus the first , Duke of Poland , son to Lescus the third . Popielus the second , son to Popielus the first . He died without surviving heires of his body after a monstrous , and straunge maner eaten vp , and devoured with mice , together with his wife , and whole issue . Piastus the first elected Duke of Poland after Popielus the second . Zemovitus the first , sonne to Piastus the first . Lescus the fourth , son to Zemovitus the first . Zemomyslus the first , son to Lescus the fourth . Miezislaus the first , son to Zemomyslus the first , the last Duke of Poland . Boleslaus the first son to Miezislaus the first , created first king of Poland by the Emperour Otho the third about the yeare 1001. He subdued , and made tributary the Pomerani . Miezislaus the second , K. of Poland , son to Boleslaus the first . Casimir the first , son to Miezislaus the second . Boleslaus the second son to Casimir the first , deposed from the kingdome , and dying exiled in Hungary . Vladislaus the first brother to Boleslaus the second , elected after his brother . He left the title of king , and was stiled only Prince of Poland , continued by his successours vnto Praemislus . Boleslaus the third , prince of Poland , son to Vladislaus the first . Vladislaus the second , eldest sonne to Boleslaus the third , Prince , or soueraigne Lord of the whole Poland , but commanding immediatly only in a part , the country being divided betwixt him , and his other brethren . He was driuen out by the ioint armes , and conspiracy hereof . Vpon composition with his brethren by the mediation , of the Emperour Frederick Barbarossa , he had allotted vnto him for his share the country of Schlesi , sometimes part of Poland ; left vnto his three sonnes Boleslaus , Conrade , and Miezeslaus , whose successours enioyed it a long time after , first vnder the right of the kings of Poland , afterwards of the kings of Bohemia , the beginning , and occasion of the Dukedome thus called , and of the rent hereof from the name , and account of Poland . Boleslaus the fourth , brother to Vladislaus the second . Miezeslaus the third , brother to Boleslaus the fourth , and Vladislaus . He was likewise deposed . Casimir the second , brother to Miezeslaus the third . Lescus the fift sonne to Casimir the second , deposed againe by Miezeslaus the third . Miezeslaus the third . Vladislaus the third , sonne to Miezeslaus the third , deposed by Lescus the fift . Lescus the fift , the last prince of Poland ; after whom the long languishing monarchie hereof became for a time quite extinguished , the countrie being diuided amongst many petty Lords all absolute , no one hauing soueraigne authority ouer the rest . After some vacancy Praemislus , Duke of Posna . Hee vnited in his person the greatest part of the many divided Provinces hereof , and was elected king of Poland in the yeare 1295 ; after that this title here had beene intermitted for the space of 215 yeares , continued euer since in his successours . Vladislaus the fourth , king of Poland , elected after Primislus . Casimir the third , king of Poland , sonne to Vladislaus the fourth . He deceased without heires . Lewis the first , king of Hungary , son to Caribert by Elizabeth sister to Casimir the third , elected king of Poland after Casimir . Hee deceased without heire male . Hedwigis , younger daughter to Lewis the first , Queene of Poland . She married vnto Iagello , great Duke of Lithuania . Her elder sister Mary succeeded in the kingdome of Hungary , married vnto the Emperour Sigismond . Iagello , great Duke of Lithuania , after his baptisme , and conuersion to Christianitie from Paganisme named Vladislaus , after the decease of Hedwigis without surviving issue continuing king of Poland , transmitting the right hereof to his issue , and posterity . By this Prince the great Dukedome of Lithuania with the appending countries became annexed to the crowne of Poland , and added to the Church of Christ. Vladislaus the sixt eldest son to Iagello by his wife Sconza , daughter to And rew-Iohn Duke of Kiovi . In the minority of Ladislaus , son to the Emperour Albert the second , he was elected king of Hungary , slaine in the battle of Varna by Amurath the second , king of the Turkes ; young , and without heires . Casimir the fourth , king of Poland , and great Duke of Lithuania , son to Iagello , and Sconza , and brother to Vladislaus the sixt . Iohn . Albert , one of the younger sonnes of Casimir the fourth , king of Poland . He deceased vnmarried . His elder brother Vladislaus after the decease of King George , and of Matthias Corvinus succeeded in the kingdomes of Bohemia , and Hungary . Alexander Duke of Lithuania , younger brother to Iohn-Albert . Sigismond the first , younger brother to king Alexander . Hee conquered the land of Prussen from the Dutch-knights ; euer since annexed to the crowne of Poland , with the part of East Pomeren , belonging sometimes to that order . Sigismond the second , great Duke of Lithuania , sonne to Sigismond the first . He tooke from the Dutch-knights of Lieflandt the parts which the Kings of Poland now hold in that country . He died without heires , in whom ended the race masculine of the kings of Poland descended from the great Iagello . By so many great enlargements the dominions of the kings of Poland are become at this day extended besides the two Polands over Prussen , Lithuania , Black Russia , and Podolia , with part of Pomeren , and Lieflandt . Henry Duke of Aniou , brother to Francis the second , and Charles the ninth French kings ; elected king of Poland after Sigismond the second . His brother Charles the ninth deceasing without heires he voluntarily left the kingdome of Poland , contented with his hereditarie of France . Stephen Bathori , Vaiwood of Transylvania , after the departure of Henry the third , French king , elected king of Poland , hauing married Anne , sister to Sigismond the second . Sigismond the third , sonne to Iohn , king of Sweathland , by Catharine sister to Sigismond the second , elected king of Poland after Stephen Bathori , now raigning . THE DVKEDOME OF SCHLESI . THe name * after Cromerus seemeth to haue beene giuen a herevnto from the meeting here of sundry different people : for thus the word b Slezaci signifieth in the Polonian tongue . It was sometimes part of Poland ; rent there frō by the diuision of that country amongst the numerous issue of Prince Boleslaus the 3 d , the share of Vladislaus the 2 d , his eldest son . The maner we haue shewed in the succession of Poland . Vladislaus deceasing during his banishment before he could returne home , his part , or divisiō in the year 1163 was surrēdred to his three sons , Boleslaus , Conrade , & Miezeslaus to be held vnder the homage , & right of the soveraigne Lords of Poland ; the first Dukes of Schlesi , & roote in a maner of all the succeeding , commaunding in their severall divisiōs . By Wenceslaus the second the Dukes of Schlesi of Breslaw , Oppolen , Ratibor , Cessin , and Bithom were made subject to the kings of Bohemia , iealous of the power hereof , & distrusting the ability of the factious , and divided Poles . By king Iohn of Lutzenburg the Dukes of Glogaw , Zegan , Olentz , Steinaw , and Falkenburg ( for many then commanded togithet , every son of a prince after the custome of those parts having his share , and in their severall divisions bearing the title of the whole . ) By the Emperour Charles the fourth the Dukedome of Schlesi of Sweinitz , bequeathed vnto him by Boleslaus the last Duke . In this maner the whole Schlesi quitting the part of the Poles became annexed to the crowne of Bohemia , in which right it now resteth . THE DANES . a THese * were sometimes otherwise called the b Normans , signifying with the Dutch , as in our moderne English tongue , Northren-men ; named thus from such their situation , the word being then common herevnto , and to the Norweies , and Sweathlanders , and to all other vnknowne Barbarians , issuing from the frozen tract of Scandia , and the North. The word ( Dane ) Saxo Grammaticus , Crantzius , and others from their authoritie fabulously deriue from one Dan , who should be king hereof about the yeare of the world 2898. Becanus no lesse absurdly , but further about , and with more trouble from Henen , or Denen , signifying in the Danish language a Cock ; the device , or armes sometimes of the Alans their progenitours ( I marvell through what extraordinary pleasure of the heavens , or clime c , and fruitfulnesse of the soile , or by what secret , and vntroden waies ) invited , and disbourding hither . Andreas Velleius in Camden from the Dahi , a people of Asia , and the word Marck , signifying a border . Ethelwardus from Donia , a towne sometimes situated herein . Montanus vpon Mercator conjecturally from the Dutch word Aha , signifying water ; in regard of the situation of their country , being wholy either insulary , or bounding vpon the Ocean . The more judicious fetch their name from the baye , or straight of the sea , lying betwixt the Cimbrian Chersonese , and Scandia , called by Mela Sinus Codanus ; about which straight , and in the Ilands thereof the nation since their first notice haue still to this day inhabited . Of these we read not in any of the more ancient Greeke , and Latine authors excepting Iornandes , and Venantius Fortunatus , who yet but sleightly passe them over . In the French , and English histories they are more frequently remembred by occasion of their long piracies , and spoiles vpon the coasts hereof . Their first cleare mention is in the raigne of Theodorick , king of Austrasia , about the yeare 516 , agreeing with the time of Anastasius , Emperour of the East , vnder their King Cochliarius , forraging vpon the Sea-coast of Gaule Belgicke , belonging to the kingdome of Austrasia , slaine in the returne by Theodebert , sonne to Theodoricke . After this we heare no more of them vntill the raigne of the Emperour Charles the Great , vnder their Prince Godfrey then warring vpon the neighbouring Obotriti ; invading Freistandt with a fleet of 200 saile ; threatning the neighbouring Saxons with subjection , and servitude ; and much endangering the Empire of the French , if by the suddaine , and vnexspected death hereof , and their after dissention about the succession to the kingdome this mischiefe had not beene prevented . Their mention afterwards is very frequent , and famous during the race of the French kings of the Caroline line , and of the Monarches of the English Saxons , with sundry fleetes and armies , and with might , and furie vnresistable invading France , and England , conquering , and subduing the English nation , and occasioning in France the name , and people of the Normans . Their naturall , and first country were the Ilands of the Sundt , now Zealandt , Funen , and others , with part of the neighbouring a continent of Scandia . But how farre they enlarged herein it is vncertaine . Afterwards they overspread the adioining Cimbrian Chersonese ( as Becanus conjectureth , ) not long after their slaughter , and overthrow vnder Gochliarius by Theodebert , disharmed thorough this diaster for attempting any more so hastily vpon the French , and remoter provinces , and in regard of their pestering multitudes thrusting into this next land , made voide by the departure of the Iutes , and English , accompanying the Saxons into Great Brittaine . A time notwithstanding more neere vnto the Emperour Charles the Great seemeth more probable , for that Beda , b who lived not long before his raigne relateth the part of the Chersonese , where sometimes dwelt the English , in his time to haue lyen wast , and empty of inhabitants , without mentioning the Danes . At this day they containe the parts of Hallandt , and Sohonen in the maine land of Scandia , all the Ilands within the straights of the Sundt , with the North , and South Iutlandts , and the Dukedome of Schleswic in the Cimbrian Chersonese , divided from the Saxons , or Dutch by the river Eydore , al now together called by the name of Dane marck , or Denmarck , signifying the limit of the Danes , given first by the neighbouring Dutch to the marches , or border hereof , derived afterwardes to the whole country . THE KINGDOME OF DENMARCK . THe gouerment hereof hath been still vnder Kings , electiue , but where the next of blood most commonly haue succeeded , now besides Denmarck , Lords of Norwey , Islandt , and in a manner of whatsoeuer cold , and inhabitable regions subiect to the Pole Articke , and the North , together with the great Dukedome of Holstein , lying in Germany betwixt the rivers Eydore , & the Elb , containing the particular country of Holstein , Ditmarse , Stormarse , and Wagerlandt , held hereby vnder the fier of the Dutch Emperours . The first of their kings , whereof we read in histories deseruing credit ( for those long descents from Dan in Grammaticus Saxo , and Krantzius are meerely counterfeit , and fabulous ) were Cochliarius before mentioned , slaine with his whole army by Theodebert , sonne to Theoderick , king of Austrasia . Godfrey in the raigne of the Emperour Charles the Great . Hemingus , nephew to Godfrey . Sigifridus , and Amilo , nephewes also to Godfrey , chosen by their seuerall factions , and slaine in battle one against the other , the side of Amilo prevailing . Harioldus , and Ragenfridus , brothers vnto Amilo , driuen out by the sonnes of Godfrey , and exiled amongst the Suiones . These all commanded in the time of Charles the Great . From Christopher the second , deceasing about the yeare 1333. ( to omit the more ancient , for a great part fabulous , or very confused ) the succession hath beene continued , as followeth . Waldemar the third , king of Denmark , son to Christopher . He deceased without issue male . Margaret , daughter to Waldemar the third . She married vnto Haquin king of Norwey . After the decease of her husband ; and of her young sonne Olaus shee ruled both kingdomes , transmitting them to succession . She overcame , and tooke prisoner Albert , king of Sweathland , whom she forced to resigne his kingdome ; added by this meanes to her other possessions , and enthralled for a long time after to the Danish yoake . She died without surviving issue about the yeare 1410. Eric Duke of Pomeren adopted by Queene Margaret , descended of her sister Ingelburgis , elected king of Denmarck , Norwey , and Swethen . Wearied with tedious , & hard warres against the rebellious Sweathlanders , the towne of Schleswic , and the Hanse-citties , hee voluntarily left those kingdomes , retiring into his Dukedome of Pomeren , where he died . Christopher the third , Count Palatine of the Rhijn , sonne to Margaret , sister to Eric , after the departure hereof elected , and succeeding in all the three kingdomes . He deceased without issue . Christiern the first , Earle of Oldenburg , and Delmenhorst after the decease of Christopher elected king of Denmarck , and Norwey in the yeare 1448 ; Sweathland revolting , and chusing a Prince of their owne nation . He annexed to the house of Denmarcke the countries of Holstein , Ditmarse , Stormarse , and Wagerland , erected into a Dukedome by the Emperour Frederick the third . He recouered likewise the kingdome of Swethen . Iohn , sonne to Christiern the first , succeeding in all three kingdomes . Christiern the second , sonne to Iohn . In this Prince the Sweathlanders after sundry revolts , and revnions finally shoake off the yoake of the Danes , gouerned ever since by their owne kings . In the yeare 1522 hated for his crueltie he was driuen out , and depriued of all his estates , succeeded vnto by his vncle Frederick , after ten yeares banishment , and 27 yeares captivitie miserably dying in bonds . Frederick the first , younger brother to Iohn , and sonne to Christiern the first , after Christierne the second elected king of Denmarck , and Norwey . He first reformed religion in his dominions . Christiern the third , king of Denmarck , and Norwey , sonne to Frederick the first . Frederick the second , sonne to Christiern the third . Christiern the fourth , king of Denmarck , and Norwey , sonne to Fredericke the second , now raigning . THE SVIONES . a THis people * are mentioned by Tacitus in his description of Germany , being then a part of the Suevi , and with the Sitones b inhabiting c the greater Scandia of Ptolomie . By Aimonius with small difference they are named the Sueones in his fourth booke , and 101 chapter . By Iornandes de Rebus Geticis the Suethidi more neere vnto the moderne . At this day by long corruption the Sueci , giuing the name to the country now called Suecia , or Sweathland , extended for a great space of land betwixt the Balticke , and the Frozen seas . Their mention in more ancient authors is very sparing , not bordering vnto , or hauing then any affaire with the Romans , French , or other civill nations , who might relate their acts ; or passing vnder the generall name of the Normans . THE KINGDOME OF SWEATHLAND . THeir government anciently and in the time of Tacitus was vnder kings , commanding in full liberty d , and not at the will of the subject ; continued thither ( if we dare beleeue their histories ) from Magog , sonne to Iaphet , the yeare of the world 1745 , and the 90 from the Deluge , & vnto our times . In the raigne of the Emperour Charles the Great we finde them likewise to haue beene a free state , different from that of the Danes ; entertaining then Harioldus , and Ragenfridus kings of that nation , driven out by the sons of Godfrey . In the raigne of Sueno the first , and of Canutus the Great , agreeing with the raignes of the Emperours Henry , and Conrade the second , wee heare of them , subiect to the Danes ; but by what meanes it is not manifest , as neither how they became cleare from their servitude . By Queene Margaret about the yeare 1387 , and during the raigne of the Emperour Wenceslaus they were againe subdued to the Danish yoake ; after long warres , sundry defections , and recoveries not fully delivered herefrom vntill the yeare 1525 , & the raigne of the Emperour Charles the fift , freed by Gustave ; whose posterity , the Danes being expulsed , haue ever since held the crowne . The order of the first kings fabulous , and confused we purposely omit , From Albert , and more cleare times they were continued , as followeth . Albert living in the raignes of the Emperours Charles the fourth , and Wenceslaus , Duke of Mecklenburg , and king of Sweathland ; warred vpon , and taken prisoner by Margaret Queene of Denmarck , and Norwey . Desirous of libertie he resigned his right of the kingdome vnto Margaret aforesaid . Margaret Queene of Denmarck , Norwey , and Swethen by right of Armes , and the resignation of Albert. Eric Duke of Pomeren , king of Denmarck , Norwey , and Swethen , adopted by Margaret . Christopher Count Palatine of the Rhijn , king of Denmarck , Norwey , and Swethen , son to Margaret , sister to Eric aforesaid . He deceased without issue . Charles son to Canutus , a knight of the country , elected king of Sweathland after Christopher , the Danes excluded . Christiern the first king of Denmarck , Norwey , and Swethen , Charles being driuen out . Charles king of Swethen , restored the second time , Christiern the first king of Denmarck being againe excluded . After the decease of Charles , Steno a nobleman of the country governed the affaires of the realme during the rest of the time of Christiern the first . Iohn king of Denmarck , Norwey , and Swethen , sonne to Christierne the first , about the yeare 1448 admitted by Steno , and the Sweathlanders , pressed with the warres of the Russes . Christierne the second , son to Iohn , king of Denmarck , Norwey , and Swethen by armes , and the right of his ancestours . He afterwards lost all the three kingdomes , driuen out in regard of his tyranny , and cruelty . Gustaue , son to Eric , a noble man of the country , given by the Sweathlanders amongst the pledges for their fidelity to Christiern the second ; vpon the fame of Christiernes , & the Danish tyranny , making an escape out of prison , expulsing that enimie , and elected king of Sweathland . Since this time the Sweathlanders , free from the Danish servitude , haue beene still commaunded by princes of their owne nation . Eric , eldest son to Gustaue , deposed vpon pretence of tyranny , and misgoverning the state ; succeeded vnto by his brother Iohn , Duke of Finlandt . Iohn Duke of Finlandt , son to Gustaue the first , and brother to king Eric . He marryed vnto Catharine , daughter to Sigismond the first , & sister to Sigismond the second , kings of Poland . Sigismond son to Iohn , and Catharine aforesaid , before the decease of his father elected king of Poland , afterwardes of Swethen ; vpon the cause of his different religion , and the pretence of his breach of covenants with the people excluded , and deposed by his factious nobility , succeeded vnto by his vncle Charles . Charles Duke of Suderman , vncle vnto Sigismond the third king of Poland , and younger sonne to Gustaue the first ; during the absence , and warres of Sigismond , and the Polonians created Administratour , and governour of the kingdome , afterwardes in the yeare 1608 elected , and crowned king of Sweathland . Gustave the second , sonne to Charles , king of Sweathland , nowe raigning . THE NORVEGIANS . VVHether these were called thus from the country of Norwey , or the country from them , it is vncertaine . We haue not yet read either name in any ancient author . Both seeme more lately to haue been giuen from their Northren situation . THE KINGDOME OF NORWEY . THe coūtry by Aymonius was sometimes otherwise named Westerfold , a part then of the Danish kingdome . For thus it appeareth by his description hereof in his fourth booke , and 101. chapter ; situated then to the West , and North , and thwarting the extreame point of the Iland of Great Brittaine . It afterwardes became a distinct kingdome . By meanes of the marriage of Haquin the last prince vnto Margaret Queene of Denmarcke it became annexed to the house of Denmarcke , where it hath ever since continued . After this maner the name of Germany is become at this day enlarged beyond the ancient over the provinces of Rhaetia , and Noricum with parts of Gaule , & Pannonia , as on the other side , extended sometimes vnto the river Wixel , & the Frozen sea , is since become straitned within the Eydore , the sea Balticke , and the confines of the Polonians : the auncient then comprehending without the accompt of the moderne the kingdomes of Denmarke , Norwey , and Swethen , with the greatest part of Poland ; and the moderne now containing , lying without the limits and accompt of the auncient , the countries of Seirmarck , Karnten , Krain , and Tirol , the parts of Austria , Bauaria , and Schwaben without the riuer Danow , and of France betwixt the riuers Rhijn , the Meuse , and the Soasne . The whole now accompted Germany , speaking Dutch , or subiect to the soverainety hereof , may be diuided into three different States . 1. the prouinces of the Low Countries . 2. the confederacy of the Switzers , 3. and the Empire , or kingdome of the Germanes , the present subiect of this discourse . The originall of the many particular states we haue now related . There remaineth the generall state , or kingdome , whereof the other are parts , and subordinate . THE KINGDOME OF GERMANY . THis is otherwise called the Empire in regard of the residence therein of the Imperiall Roman Maiesty ; Italy being subdued by Odoacer , and the Heruli , and the rest of the Roman prouinces of the West by other Barbarous natiōs , about the yeare 475 left of by Augustulus ; after an interregnum of 326 yeares resumed againe by Charles the Great king of the Frenchmen ; and by succession herefrom , the French dominions being divided , afterwards in the yeare 880 deriued vpon Charles surnamed the Fat , king of Germany ; maintained euer since in the Princes hereof . The country after that it became subiect to the Frenchmen was for a long time a part of their kingdome of Austrasia , after the policy of those times divided into 4 maine provinces , or Dukedomes , of Franconia , Saxonie , Almaigne and Bauaria ; the parts lying now beyond the riuers of the Elb ; and Saltza , and possessed then by the many nations of the Sclaues , not being added vntill afterwards . About the yeare 841 in the person of Lewis surnamed the auncient , sonne to the Emperour Lewis surnamed the Godly ( the French Empire being then shared amongst the many sonnes hereof ) it was first made a distinct kingdome , in which title the Princes haue still enioyed it ; their name of Emperour hauing beene since added vnto them , onely as they are soveraigne Lords of Rome , and Italy , successours to Charles the Great , and the French. The kingdome contained onely at the time of its first erection , the parts now bounded in with the Mountaines of Bohemia , the Alpes , the German Ocean , and the riuers of the Rhijn , Eydore , Elb , and Saltza ; including Pannonia , a part then of Bauaria , afterwards taken herefrom by the Hungarians . By the Emperours , Otho the third , and Conrade the second the parts lying in Gaule betwixt the rivers of the Rhijn , the Soasne , and the Meuse were added . The manner wee haue shewed in France . By Henry the first , and the succeeding Emperours vnto Frederick Barbarossa , and by the armes of the Dukes of Saxonie , and the Marqueses of Brandenburg , were added the parts beyond the rivers Saltza and Elb , containing now Mecklenburg , Lawenburg , Pomeren , Meissen , Lausnitz , and the Middle and Newe Marches of Brandenburg , held vnder the right hereof . The order of the kings of Germany follow . Lewis , before mentioned , surnamed the Ancient , second sonne to the Emperour Lewis the Godly , first king of Germany , whose portion it was in the division of the French Monarchie betwixt him , and his other brethren , Lotharius , and Charles the Bald. Carloman , Lewis , and Charles , surnamed the Fat , kings of Germany , sonnes to Lewis the Ancient . Charles the Fat , sole king of Germany , his two brothers Lewis , and Carloman deceasing without heires , or lawfull . The male issue of his vncle the Emperour Lotharius failing , and Charles the Simple , the onely left legitimate issue of Charles the Bald , being then young , and vnfit to governe , he got seazed of Italy , and the Roman Empire , the title still afterwards continuing in his successours . Forsaken , and deposed by his inconstant nobility hee died in extreame want , and misery in the greater Augia neere Constance , a memorable example of the incertitude of this transitory , and earthly happinesse , succeeded vnto by Arnulph . Arnulph Emperour of the Romans , and King of Germany , naturall sonne to Carloman , brother to the Emperour Charles the Fat. Lewis Emperour of the Romans , and king of Germany , sonne to Arnulph . He deceased without issue . Conrade the first , sonne to Conrade , brother to Lewis , the last Emperour of the Romans , and king of Germany of the house of Charles the Great . He deceased in the yeare 919. Henry the first , surnamed the Fowler , Duke of Saxonie , by the choise of the Dutch , and the assignement of Conrade the first elected Emperour of the Romans , and king of Germany , the Caroline line here being extinguished , and that succeeding in France being excluded , as strangers . Otho the first , surnamed the Great , sonne to Henry the first , Emperour of the Romans , and king of Germany . Otho the second , sonne to Otho the first . Otho the third , sonne to Otho the second . Wanting heires , and for prevention of all future claime of the French , and Italians by the aid , and authority of Pope Gregory the fift , a Dutchman , and of the cittizens of Rome , hee made the Empire of the Romans , and the kingdome of Germany to bee perpetually electiue , and entailed them vpon the German nation . After this Prince the state hath ever since for the space of 627 yeares remained electiue , continued chiefly in foure Dutch families of Franconia , Suevia , Lutzenburg , and Austria , where now it resteth . He died in the yeare 1000. Henry the second Duke of Bavaria , the first elected Emperour of the Romans , and king of Germany . Conrade the second , Duke of Franconia . Henry the third sonne to Conrade the second . Henry the fourth sonne to Henry the third . Falling out with , and excommunicated by the Popes , hee was lastly by their curse depriued of all imperiall , and kingly dignitie ( his sonne Henry the fift authorized , and set vp against him ) dying afterwards in great distresse , and poverty . Henry the fift , the vnnaturall sonne of Henry the fourth , the last Emperour of the Romans , and king of Germany of the house of Franconia , after long quarrells with the Popes deceasing in the yeare 1124. Lotharius the second Duke of Saxonie Emperour of the Romans , and king of Germanie . He deceased in the yeare 1137. Conrade the third , Emperour of the Romans , and king of Germany , sonne to Frederick , surnamed the Ancient , Duke of Suevia . Fredericke the first , surnamed Barbarossa , Duke of Suevia , sonne to Frederick with the one eye , brother to the Emperour Conrade the third . Henry the sixt , sonne to Frederick Barbarossa . Philip Duke of Suevia brother to Henry the sixt , slaine by Otho Count Palatine . Otho the fourth , sonne to Henry surnamed the Lion Duke of Saxony , and Bavaria , chosen Emperour of the Romans , and king of Germany against Philip by the contrary faction of Pope Innocent the third , enimie● the house of Suevia ; after the decease of Philip crowned at Rome . Excommunicated shortly after through the inconstancy , and iniury here of he became forsaken and depriued of all , dying in a private state at Brunswijck in the yeare 1218. Frederick the second , Duke of Suevia , sonne to the Emperour Henry the sixt , in the yeare 1212 chosen against Otho the fourth , after long warres , and contention with the Popes deceasing in the yeare 1251 , the last Emperour of the Romans , and king of Germany of the house of Suevia . During the raigne hereof beginne the faction of the Guelphes , and Gibelines amongst the Italians , whereof these later sided for the Emperours , the other for the Popes , occasioned by the quarrells hereof ▪ the side of the Popes through the power , and authority of that sea at length prevailing , and the Emperours quite dispossessed of Italy , the title onely remaining ▪ William Earle of Holland , elected Emperour of the Romanes , and king of Germany during the raigne of the Emperour Fredericke the second thorough the authority of the sea of Rome , and the immense charge of Pope Innocent the Fourth , enimie to Fredericke the second . He was slaine the yeare 1257 in his warres against the rebellious Fris●●s . Richard Earle of Cornewall , brother to Henry the third king of England ; and Alphonso the tenth , king of Castille , and Leon , chosen Emperours of the Romanes , and kings of Germany by their factions , the Electours being divided ▪ R●d●lph the first , Earle of Habsp●rg , after long disorder , and vacancie in the yeare 1273 chosen by the ioint consent of the Electours ▪ the founder of 〈…〉 family of Austria , and the first Emperour of the Romanes ▪ and king of Germany of that house . Albert the first Duke of Austria , sonne to the Emperour Rodulph the first , and Ad●lph Earle of Nass●● chosen one against the other , Albert prevailing , by whom Adolph was slaine in battaile . Henry the seaventh , Earle of L●●ze●burg , elected after the decease of Albert. Lewis the fift , Duke of Bavaria , elected Emperour of the Romanes , and king of Germanie ; opposed by Fredericke Arch-duke of Austria . Charles the fourth , king of Bohemia , and son to the Emperour Henry the seaventh , elected during the raigne of the Emperour Lewis ( excommunicated by the Popes Iohn the two and twentieth , Benedict the tenth , and Clement the sixt ) thorough the authority hereof . After the decease of Lewis being againe disliked by the Electours Edwarde the 3 d king of England is designed , who refusing the Empire , ( as did afterwardes Fredericke Lantgraue of Duringen , ) Gunther Earle of Schwartzenburg is elected , dying shortly after ; vnto whom he againe succeeded for the space of 33 yeares . By this prince in the yeare 1356 the Golden Bull was ordained , containing the maner of chusing the Emperours . Wenceslaus king of Bohemia , son to the Emperour Charles the fourth ; deposed for his floth , and many other vices . Fredericke Duke of Brunswijck , elected after Wenceslaus ▪ slaine shortly after at Frislar by the teason of the Bishop of Me●t● . Rupert Count Palatine of the Rhijn . He made warre in Italie for the recovery of that province , but with vnfortunate successe , that Italians every where now shaking of the yoake of the Empire , favoured by the Popes , iealous of the neighbourhood , and greatnesse of the Germanes . Iodocur , Marques of Moravia , vncle to Wenceslaus , elected after Rupert . His raigne was but short , not lasting fullie six moneths . Sigismond king of Hungarie , and Bohemia , son to the Emperour Charles the fourth , and brother to Wenceslaus , the last Emperour of the Romanes , and king of Germany of the house of Lutzenburg . He deceased in the yeare 1437. Albert the second , Archduke of Austria , and king of Hungary , and Bohemia , son in law to the Emperour Sigismond . From this prince the house of Austria haue ever since possessed the Imperiall , and Royall Diademe . Fredericke the third , Archduke of Austria , Emperour of the Romanes , and king of Germany . Ma●imilian the first Archduke of Austria , son to Frederick the third Charles the fift , King of Spaine , and Duke of Burgundy , and Austria , son to Philip , son to Maximilian the first . Ferdinand the first King of Hungary , and Bohemia , and Archduke of Austria , brother to Charles the fift , Emperour of the Romans , and King of Germany . Maximilian the second , King of Hungary , and Bohemia , and Arch-duke of Austria , eldest son to the Emperour Ferdinand the first . Rodulph the second , King of Hungarie , and Bohemia , and Arch-duke of Austria , eldest sonne to Maximilian the second . Matthias , King of Hungary , and Bohemia , and Archduke of Austria , younger brother to Rodulph . Ferdinand the second , king of Hungary , and Bohemia , and Archduke of Austria , son to the Archduke Charles , sonne to the Emperour Ferdinand the first , Emperour of the Romans , and king of Germany in the yeare 1627. The more proper Germanie , or the Empire , and kingdome of the Germans , we haue already divided into 39 different names , or countries , of Savoy , the Free county of Burgundie , Lotrain● the District of Triers , the Bishopprick of ●●ick , the land of Gulich , Cleveland , the Diocese of Colen , the Lower Palatinate , 〈◊〉 Sungow , Schwaben , Ba●ari● , the Bishoppricke of Saltzburg , Tirol , Karnten , Krain , Steirmarck , Austria , Bohemia , Mo●avia , Sch●●● , 〈◊〉 , Franconia , Hessen , Duringen , Meissen , Ober-Saa●sen , the Earledome of Manisfeildt , Freislandt , W●stphalon , P●●eren , Stiffran Bre●en , Meydenburg , Lu●enburg , Brunswijck , Holstein , Brandenburg , and Mecklenburg . The originall , and occasion of their names we haue showed . Their descriptions come in the new place . OF THE STATE OF EVROPE . The XIII Booke . COntaining a Chorographicall description of the present Germany . SAVOYE . BOVNDED vpon the South with Daulphinie in France ; vpon the West with Daulphinie , and la Bresse ; vpon the North with the Lake of Geneve , and Switzerlandt ; and vpon the East with the Alpes of Wallislandt . The country is for the most part hilly , & mountainous , overspred with the branches of the neighbouring Alpes ; healthie , but not so fruitfull , some bottomes of the Alpes excepted , lying open to the Westerne Sun , and the plainer tract about Ripaille , adioyning to the Lake Lemane . Townes here of better note are Chamberi , the chiefe of the country , the Parliament hereof , or primary seat of iustice ; situated vpon the riuer L' Arch in a pleasant valley surrounded with Mountaines . Montmelian ▪ Aig●e-belle . S t Iehan de Maurienne , surnamed thus from a valley of the Alpes thus called , in the which it standeth . From this part were named the Earles of Maurienne a before mentioned , whose inhabitants were the Medulli of Strabo . Luneburg . Betwixt this , and the towne of Susa in Piemonte lyeth the Mountaine S. Denis , otherwise called Mont-Cenis , the more ordinarie road over the Alpes betwixt France , and Italy . Nicy . Tarantaise ( Tarantasia , and Civitas Centronum of Antoninus , then the Metropolitan towne of the Province of the Alpes Graiae , and Paeninae , ) now an Archbishops sea , situated amongst Mountaines . The particular country hereof were the Centrones of the same authour . Ripaille in a sweet , and pleasant situation vpon the South shore of the Lake of Geneve . The country hereabouts , as the whole plaine tract along the Lake , is exceedingly fruitfull , & happy , amongst other fruits commended for very excellent wines . The generall inhabitants of Savoy were anciently the Allobroges of Livie , and others . Their language now is the French. THE FREE COVNTIE OF BVRGVNDIE . BOunded vpon the West with the Dukedome of Burgundie ; vpon the South with la Bresse ; vpon the South-East with the mountainous ridge of the Iour from Switzerlandt ; and vpon the East , and North with the Mountaine Vauge from Sungow , Elsatz , and Lorraine . The country is hilly , and vneven , rising with continuall downes , and mountaines , covered with vineyards , and shadie woods , and ouerlooking fertill , and pleasant vallies , watered with infinite brookes , and rivulets , purling downe the hollow bottomes hereof . Chiefer townes here are Dole , a Bailliage , & the Parliament , and chiefe towne of the country belonging to the Earles of Burgundie ; situated vpon the river Doux . Here flourisheth an ancient Vniversitie , where now especially the Civill lawes are professed . Besançon ( Vesuntio of Caesar , Visontium of Ptolomie , and Civitas Visontiensis of Antoninus , the Metropolis then of the Province Maxima Sequanorum , ) now an Archbishops sea , and towne Imperial , seated in a fruitfull valley betwixt two Mountaines , beset with vines , vpon the Doux , with whose streames it is almost round encompassed . Here is also a little Vniversitie founded in the yeare 1540 , and in the raigne of the Emperour Charles the fift . The towne is free , belonging immediatly to the Empire , exceedingly strong both in regard of its naturall site , and artificiall meanes of fortification . Salins so named from the Salt-springs thereof , from whence infinite store of salt is made , and transported into the neighbouring countries , the greatest part of the revenues of the Prince . The towne is large , strong , and fairely built , lying in a deepe hollow valley amongst mountaines vpon an impetuous rivulet , named Forica Nozereth , a faire , & well traded Emporie neere vnto the Mountainous ridge of the Iour ; fortified with a strong Castle , in regard of the pleasure , and oportunity of hunting in the neighbouring mountaines , sometimes the seiour , and ordinary recesse of the Princes of Aurange . Orgelet in a mountainous , and barren part , inhabited with an industrious people . Poligny , the Bailliage of the Lower Burgundie . Arboise , noted for excellent , and long lasting wines . Vesoul , the Bailliage of the Higher Burgundie . Luxoul vnder the Vauge , remarkable for the hot medicinable Bathes thereof . Baume , for the most ancicnt , and famous monastery of Cluny , environed with rocks , and crags , whence issueth out the riuer Cella . The whole country , Besançon excepted , is subject to the Princes of Burgundie , and Austria of the house of Spaine , governed by their deputies , and for the better administration of justice divided into three Shires , or Bailliages , of Dole , Poligny , and Vesoul , before mentioned , subordinate to the supreame Court , or Parliament of Dole . The ancient inhabitants were the Sequani of Caesar , and of others . Their language now is the French. There adioyneth herevnto ( or which rather is part hereof , but subiect vnto other Lords ) the Earledome of Mont-peligard , belonging now to the house of Wirtenberg ▪ named thus from the towne of Mont-peligard , the chiefe of this part of the countrie . LORAINE . BOunded vpon the South with the Mountaine Vauge , and the Free Countie of Burgundie ; vpon the East with the Vauge , and Elsatz , with West-reich ; vpon the West with the riuer Mouse , and Barrois in France ; and vpon the North with the Diocese of Trier , and the country of Lutzenburg . The country is very woody , and somewhat mountainous ( ouerspred with the branches of the Forest Ardenne , and the Vauge , ) yet stored sufficiently with all necessary provision . It affordeth plenty of Iron , Lead , Tin , & other mineralls . The horses here are much commended for their courage , & goodnesse . The chiefer townes hereof are Nancy ( Nasium of Ptolemie , ) now the best towne of the Dukedome , and the ●eat of the Prince , seated vpon the river Martha , remarkable for the fate , and disaster of Charles surnamed the Fighter ; the last Duke of Burgundie of the house , or name of Valois , ouerthrowne , and slaine here in a memorable battaile by the ioinct armes of Re●ner , Duke of Lorraine , and of the Switzers . S. Nicolas vpon the same riuer ; founded , and occasioned through the superstitious worship of some pretended reliques of S. Nicolas , sometimes bishop of Mira in Lycia in the lesser Asia , preserued here , and thronged vnto from all parts with great deuotion . Toal ( Tullum of Ptolomie , and Ciuitas Leucorum , and Tullo of Antoninus ) a Bishops sea , and a towne imperiall , seated vpon the riuer Moselle . The country lying about this towne , and Nancy were the Leuci of Strabo , Ptolomie , and Antoninus , the Leuci Liberi of Pliny . Metz ( Diuodurum of Ptolomie , and Tacitus , and Diuodurum , Metis , and Ciuitas Mediomatricum of Antoninus ) the royall seate sometimes of the French kings of Austrasia , now a citty Imperiall ; & a Bishops sea ; rising in a spacious , and pleasant plaine at the confluence of the riuers Mosselle , and Sora. The auncient inhabitants of the neighbouring country were the Mediomatrices of Strabo ▪ and Ptolemie , the Mediomatrici of Plinie , and Tacitus . Verdun ( Civitas Veredonensium of Antoninus ) a towne Imperiall , and a Bishops sea , seated vpon the river Meuse . These three last townes haue of late yeares beene surprised by Henry the second , and the Frenchmen ; detained now by this meanes , and lopped off from the Dutch Empire , and held vnder the French subjection . The rest of the country is in a maner wholy subject to the Dukes of Lorraine . The language of the inhabitants is the French. These three countries , although held of the Empire , yet at this day come not to the Diets , neither obey the Edicts , and authority hereof ; governed by their pri●ces in nature of soveraigne , and absolute states , and in regard of their language by the most accompted French. THE DIOCESE OF TRIER . EXtended along the course of the Moselle from the confines of Lorraine vnto the great river of the Rhijn ; bounded vpon the other sides with Lutzenburg , and Westreich . The country is rather pleasant , then fruitfull , hilly , and full of woods , rich chiefly in minerals , especially of Iron , and lead . The more fruitfull parts are about the towne of Trier , and neere vnto the Rhijn . The more wilde , and barren lie towardes Lorraine , and Lutzenburg . The aire for those transmarine parts is very close , and rainie , moistned by continuall fogs , and vapours , ascending from the shady , wet , and vndreyned woodlands , and hils hereof . Chiefer townes here are Sarbrucken ( Pons Sarvix of Antoninus , ) a towne Imperiall , seated vpon the river Sar neere vnto the meetings thereof with the Moselle , and the border of Lorraine . Trier ( Colonia Treuerorum of Tacitus , Augusta of Mela , Augusta Treuerorum of Ptolemie , Augusta Libera of Pliny , Treueris of Saluianus , & Ciuitas Treuerorum of Antoninus , the Metropolis then of the first Belgica , and residence of the Vicar Generall of Gaule , ) seated vpon the Moselle . It is now an Archbishops sea , and the chiefe towne of the country , subiect to the Bishops . Veldentz . Tr●rbach . Ceel . Beilstein ; all standing vpon the same river of Moselle . Cobolentz . ( Legio Prima Traiana of Ptolemie , & Confluentes of Antoninus ) seated at the meeting of the river Rhijn , and the Moselle . The towne is populous , and fairely built , belonging to the Electours of Triers . The country about it is very pleasant , and fertill . Vpon the other side of the Rhijn standeth , mounted vpon the top of an high hill , the strong Castle of Ernbretstein , subject to the Bishops , and commanding the towne , and riuer . Boppart ( Baudobrica of Antoninus , and Bodobrica of the Notitia , after Bir●ius one of the 50 Castles erected by Drusus vpon the Rhijn , occasioning the towne ) situated vpon the Rhijn . Meien . Arburg in the particular country of Eysell . The ancient inhabitants hereof were the famous Treveri of Caesar , Tacitus , Ptolemie , and others . The country is subject to the Archbishops , and Electours of Trier . THE BISHOPPRICK OF LVICK . BOunded vpon the East with the countries of Gulick , and Limburg ; vpon the South with Lutzenburg , and Namur ; and vpon the West , and North with Brabant . The country is very healthy , and pleasant , called by a common proverb , the Paradise of Priests , for such are the Lordes thereof , and in regard of the great number there of Monasteries , and religious persons , no small part of the inhabitants . The more champian , and fruitfull parts are those towards the North , and Brabant , stored with corne , and all other necessary provision , wines excepted , which here grow but in few places . The Southerne , lying towards France ; and Lutzenburg , are more barren , swelling with hills , and shady Forrests , the remainders of the great Ardenne , abounding chiefly with Mineralls , especially of Marble of sundrie sorts , Sea-coale , and Iron of exceeding hardnesse . Here are reckned 25 walled townes , and 1700 Villages , hauing Churches . Places of chiefer note are Dinant vpon the Meuse , and borders of Hainault . Huy vpon the same river towards Namur . Luick pleasantly seated amongst sundry streames , and rivulets , parts of the Meuse , wat'ring the many streets hereof ; the seat , and residence of the Bishops , and the chiefe towne of the country . The citty is faire , open , and large , containing foure Italian miles in compasse , and some 32 parishes . The Churches here for their number , riches , and beauty excell all others in both kingdomes of France , & Germany , the Cathedrall whereof is dedicated to S. Lambert , the patron of the citty ; whose Canons are the Bishops Counsellours , all nobly descended , Doctors , or Licentiats , Ecclesiasticall , & partly Secular , whereof these later may marry . Here are besides 8 Collegiate Churches , endowed with great reuenues , besides almost infinite Religious houses , and Monasteries , wherewith the towne seemeth in a manner almost wholy to be peopled . Here also yet flourisheth an ancient Vniversity , wherein nine sons of Kings , 24 of Dukes , and 29 of Earles are reported at one time to haue beene students . Mastreich vpon the Meuse . Of this towne only the one halfe lieth in Luick ; the rest in Brabant . Peer . Bissen . Hasselt vpon the river Demer . Horck . S. Truden . Borckloe . Tongeren ( civitas Tungrorum of Ptolemie . ) Here flourished in the time of the Romanes an ancient Bishops sea ; after the invasion , and spoile of Attilas , and the Huns , ( by whom the towne was sacked , and destroied ) in the yeare 498 by S. Servatius removed vnto Mastreich ; afterwards in the yeare 713 by S. Hubert vnto Luick , where now it resteth . Borckworm . Francimont . Buillon , an ancient castle , mounted vpon the top of an high hill , whereof sometimes was named that famous Godfrey of Buillon Duke of Lorraine , and the first of the Latines king of Hierusalem . The ancient inhabitants were the Eburones of Caesar , and Strabo , whose name yet seemeth to be preserved in a little village called Ebure , distant about a Dutch mile from Luick . The country is wholy subject in matters both temporall and ecclesiasticall , to the Bishops of Luick . The language hereof is the Wallon , a corrupt kinde of French. THE LAND OF GVLICK . THe bounds hereof are vpon the West Luick , and Gelderlandt ; vpon the South the Land of Colen ; vpon the East Colen , and the Earledome of Murs ; and vpon the North Clevelandt . The aire here is healthy , and pleasant ; and the soile fruitfull , rich in come , and pasturages , yet rough , and wooddy in some places , endented with the branches of the forest Ardenne . Chiefer townes are Dueren vpon the Roer . Gulick ( Iuliacum of Antoninus ) seated vpon the same river , the chiefe of the country . Ercklens . Dalem . Berchen vpon the river Erp. The ancient inhabitants hereof were the Menapij of Ptolemy , Plinie , and Strabo ; with part of the Eburones . CLEVELAND . IT hath vpon the South Gulick , Murs , Colen , and Bergen ; vpon the West Gelderlandt ; vpon the North the Earledome of Zutphen ; and vpon the East Westphalen . The soile is like vnto Gulick-land , plaine , healthie , pleasant , and fruitfull in corne , and pasturages . Chiefer townes are A●gerot . Duisburg . Emmerick . Orsoy . Burick . Wesel . Santen ( Castra Vetera of Tacitus , and Vetera civitas of Ptolemie . ) Reess . Griet . Embrick . and Griethusen : all situated vpon the Rhijn . Nere herevnto , and the frontires of Gelderlandt the river of the Rhijn , entring vpon lower grounds , and to bigge for one chanell , divideth it selfe into two branches , the Rhijn , and the Wael . Within the land Cleve , the chiefe towne of the country . Calcar . Goch vpon the river Niers . Gennep . The right of the country with the Land of Gulick , Bergen ; and Marck belongeth now to the Princes of Brandenburg , and Nuburg , the heires generall of the house of Cleve ; possessed by meanes of their quarels for the greatest part by the armes of the confederate states , and of the princes of Burgundy , Lords of the Low countries , pretending the defence , and aide of their sides ; the Arch-dukes pretending for Nuburg , and the states for Brandenburg . THE DIOCESE OF COLEN . THis lieth along the left shore of the Rhijn ; extended from the country of Trier vpon the South thereof vnto the Earledome of Murs , and Clevelandt vpon the North ; confining on the other sides with Gulick-landt vpon the West ; and with the Dukedome of Bergen vpon the East , divided herefrom by the Rhijn . Townes here of chiefer note are Nuys ( Novesium a of Tacitus , and Antoninus , and Nivesia of Ammianus Marcellinus ) situated vpon the river Erp , neere vnto the confluence thereof , and the Rhijn . Colen vpon the left shore of the Rhijn ( Colonia Agrippinensis of Plinie , Agrippinensis of Ptolemie , Colonia Agrippinensis , and Oppidum b Vbiorum of Tacitus , Colonia Agrippina , and Agrippinensis of Antoninus , the Metropolis then of the Province of Germania Secunda , and a famous Colony of the Romanes , brought hither in the raigne of the Emperour Tiberius by Agrippina , daughter to Caesar Germanicus , and wife to the Emperour Claudius , occasioning the surname . ) It is now an Archbishops sea , and a towne Imperiall , rich , large , populous , and every way magnificent , containing some fiue mile in circuit . The Cathedrall Church of S. Peter is of a vast , and stupendious greatnes , but rude , and vnperfect . Besides this the city containeth ( dedicated to religious vses ) some 9 parish Churches , 10 Collegiate , 30 Chappels of our Lady , 37 Monasteries of both sexes ; and 19 Hospitals ▪ Bon vpon the same shore of the Rhijn , ( Bonna of Ptolemie , and c Castra Bonnensia , and Bonna of Tacitus , then the wintring campe of the first Romane Legion . ) It is now the ordinary seat of the Electour , and Arch-Bishop of Colen , situated in a very fruitfull , and pleasant part of the country . Zulp ( Tolbiacum of Tacitus , d and Antoninus , ) memorable for the great victorie of the Frenchmen obtained against the Almans vnder Clovys their fift king ; and the death of Ermenfridus , the last king of the Thuringians , treacherously here slaine by Theodoric , king of Austrasia . It is now a meane village . The more ancient inhabitants of the country were the Vbij of Caesar , Strabo , and Tacitus , a more peaceable German nation , in the time of Caesar confederate with the Romanes ; afterwardes , being vexed with the warres , and injuries of the Suevians , for their more quiet dwelling drawne vnto the hither side of the Rhijn , and placed here by Agrippa , sonne in law to the Emperour Augustus ; honoured with the birth of Agrippina , wife to the Emperour Claudius , and mother vnto Nero. THE LOWER PALATINATE . IT is extended on both sides of the river of the Rhijn , bounding vpon the North with the river Meine , and Franconia ; vpon the East with Franconia , and the Dukedome of Wirtenberg ; vpon the South with Elsatz , and the Marquisate of Baden ; and vpon the West with the Dukedome of Zweibruck . The country before those late vnhappy warres betwixt the Emperour Ferdinand the second , and Frederick the fift , Count Palatine of the Rhijn ( whereby it hath beene much ruinated ) was accounted the most fruitfuil , and pleasant through the whole Germany , commended for its plenty of excellent Rhenish wines . Cheifer townes are Mentz ( Mocontiacum of Ptolemie , Mogontiacum of Tacitus , Mogontiacus , and Mogontiacum of Ammianus Marcellinus , and Civitas Maguntiacensis of Antoninus , the Metropolis then of the Province Germania Prima , ) now an Archbishops sea , situated vpon the left shore of the Rhijn against the confluence thereof , and the Meine . The towne is large , stretched in a great length along the Rhijn , thicke and faire built , but further off from the riuer not so well inhabited . It is subject to the Archbishops . Here was first invented the noble art of printing by Iohn Gutenberg , knight in the yeare 1440 , and raigne of the Emperour Albert the second . Bracharac vpon the same shore of the Rhijn . Ingelheim vpon the same shore . Oppenheim ( Ruffiniana of Ptolemie ) vpon the same shore . Worms ( Borbetomagus of Ptolemie , and Bormitomagus , civitas Vangionensis , and Wormensis of Antoninus ) now a Bishops sea , & towne Imperiall , seated vpon the same shore of Rhijn . The country hereof were the Vangiones of Plinie , and Ptolemie . Spire vpon the same side of the Rhijn ( Naeomagus of Ptolemie , Noviomagus , Civitas Nemetum , and Spira of Antoninus , ) a towne Imperiall , and a Bishops sea . Here now is held the Imperiall Court , more anciently still following the Emperours ; in the raigne of the Emperour Maximilian the first fixed at Francfurt ; afterwards at Worms ; and now lastly in the yeare 1530 , and raigne of the Emperour Charles the fift translated hither . The more ancient inhabitants of the country hereof were the Nemeti of Ptolemie , the Nemetes of Plinie , and Antoninus . Alzaei . Neustat : Prefectureships . Franckendal . Keisers-luter . Vpon the further side of the Rhijn Manheim , a towne , and strong fort at the confluence of the riuers Neccar , & the Rhijn . Ladeburg vpon the Neccar ; subject to the Bishops of Spire . Heidelberg seated in a bottome amongst hills vpon the right shore of the riuer Neccar , the chiefe towne of the country subiect to the Paltzgraues ; before those late troubles renowned with a famous Vniversitie founded in the yeare 1336 by Rupert Count Palatine of the Rhijn . In the Castle hereof , situated vpon the side of an hill without the towne , the Paltzgraues ordinarily resided . Neighbouring herevpon is the great forrest of Otten-waldt ; extended Northwards in breadth from hence , and the Neccar vnto the riuer of the Maine , and in length Eastwards from the mountainous way leading to Francfurt , called Bergstras , vnto the riuer Tauber , and Franckenlandt , peopled with many lesser townes , and villages . Mosbach , a Prefectureship , or Bailliage vpon the Neccar nere the borders of Wirtenberg . The inhabitants hereof in the parts lying without the Rhijn , or in Gaule the Nemetes , and Vangiones , with part of the Treveri . Within the Rhijn , or in the part of ancient Germany were the Intuergi of Ptolemie after Pirckhermerus . The states commanding here are the Archbishops of Mentz , the Bishops of Spire , & Worms , the townes of Worms , and Spire , and the Electours , and Paltzgraues of the Rhijn , to whom the greatest part is subject . ELSATZ . THe bounds hereof are vpon the North the Lower Palatinate ; vpon the West the Mountaine Vauge , diuiding it from Lorraine , and the Free Countie of Burgundie ; vpon the South Sungow , seuered there from by the riuer Thur ; & vpon the East Brisgow , & the Marquisate of Baden ; parted by the Rhijn . The country scarce yeeldeth to the best in Germany for pleasure , & fertilitie , abounding with corne , wines , & sundry sorts of delicious fruits . It is diuided into the Vpper , and the Lower Elsatz . Chiefer townes in the Lower Elsatz are Weissenburg , a town Imperiall , bordering vpon the Lower Palatinate . Hagenaw , a towne Imperiall . Zabern ( Tabernae of Antoninus ) now the place of residence , and the chiefe seat of justice of the Bishops of Strasburg . Rufach vpon the riuer Ombach . It belongeth also to the Bishops of Strasburg . Strasburg ( Argentoratum , Legio octaua Augusta , of Ptolemie , and Argentoratum , and Ciuitas Argentoracensium of Antoninus , ) now a Bishops sea , & a citty Imperiall , situated vpon the riuers Brusch , and Ill , neere vnto their confluence with the Rhijn . The towne is of great state , rich , populous , large , and very strongly fortified , furnished with a well stored armory , and with publique Garners , & Wine-cellars against dearth , and distresses of Warre . The steeple of the Cathedrall Church hereof for curious workmanship , and its stupendious height surpasseth all others in the Christian world , containing 574 foot , or 95 fathoms , and foure foot . In the Vpper Elsatz Turchheim . S. Gregories Munster . Keiserburg . Rosheim : all townes Imperiall . Schlestat ( Elcebus of Ptolemie , and Antoninus , the station of the 19 Legion , ) a towne Imperiall vpon the riuer Ill. Colmar vpon the river Lauch neere vnto the Ill , a towne Imperiall ; built out of the ruines of the citty Argentuaria of Ptolemie , and Antoninus , situated sometimes vpon the Ill , where now standeth Horburg , destroyed by Attilas , & the Huns. Ensisheim vpon the Ill ( Vruncis of Antoninus , the station of the tenth Roman Legion . ) It is now the Parliament , or supreame court of Iudicature of the Archdukes of Austria for the parts belonging vnto them in Elsatz , Sungow , and Brisgow . The ancient inhabitants of Elsatz were the Tribochi of Strabo , or the Triboci of Plinie ; with parts of the Rauraci , & Nemeti . The vpper Elsatz ( the Imperiall townes excepted ) belongeth wholy in a manner to the Archdukes of Austria . The Lower to the Bishops of Strasburg . Both challenge the title of Lantgraues of Elsatz . SVNGOW . BOunded vpon the North with Elsatz , and the riuer Thur. Vpon the West with the Free country of Burgundy ; vpon the South with the Canton of Basil of the Switzers ; and vpon the East with the Rhijn , & Brisgow . The country is fruitfull ; rich in corne , and wine , whereof it affordeth good plenty vnto the Switzers , Schwartzwaldt , and other more barren neighbouring parts . Chiefer townes are Mulhausen vpon the riuer Ill , a towne Imperiall , confederate with the Switzers . S. Amarin . Otmarsen . Tha●● . Altkirck , neere vnto the head of the river Ill. Sattenriet . Befo rt . Rosenfels . Masm●nster . P●irt . Sanh●ym . It belongeth for the greatest part to the Princes of the house of Austria . The ancient iuhabitants were part of the Rauraci of Ptolemy , Plinie , and Antoninus . The countries hitherto described were all contained in Gaule . SCHWABEN . THe name , and accompt hereof is confined towards the North with the Lower Palatinate , and Franconia ; vpon the West with the Rhijn , dividing it from Elsatz , and Sungow ; vpon the South with the Rhijn , and Switzerlandt , and the Alpes of Tirol ; and vpon the East with Bavaria , and the river Lech . The whole comprehendeth Brisgow , the Marquisate of Baden , the Dukedome of Wirtenberg , and the Proper Schwaben . BRISGOW . BOunded vpon the West with the Rhijn from the Vpper Elsatz ; and Sungow ; vpon the South with the Rhijn from the Canton of Basil of the Switzers ; vpon the East with the mountaine Schwartzwaldt , and the Dukedome of Wirternberg ; and vpon the North with the Marquisate of Baden . The soile yeeldeth plenty of come , and of very excellent wines . The townes here of better note are Brisach ( Mons Brisiacus of Antoninus , afortresse then of the Romanes , opposed against the Almanes , and seated vpon the left shore of the Rhijn in the province of Gaule , the course of the river being since that time turned to the other side . ) The towne is faire ; populous , and strong ; standing castle-wise on a round hill vpon the right shore of the Rhijn . Friburg vpon the river Triess , and sundry other lesser streames descending from the mountainous ridge of Schwartzwaldt , vnder which it lyeth ; a well frequented Vniversity , and the chiefe towne of the country , builded by Betchtold , Duke of Zeringen in the yeare 1112 , & in the raigne of the Emperour Henry the fift , and called thus from the rich silver mines , which the neighbouring country then very plentifully yeelded . About halfe a Dutch mile from hence are yet seene the ruines of the castle of Zeringen , whereof the ancient Dukes thus called were entitled . Geng●nbach , a towne Imperiall , vpon the river Kintzich . Offenbach , a towne Imperiall , vpon the same river , named thus from one Offa , an Englishman , the Apostle of those parts of Schwaben . Zel in Hamerspach , sometimes Imperiall , now subject to the Marqueses of Baden . The greatest part of the country belongeth to the Arch-dukes of Austria . THE COVNTRY OF BADEN . COntinued with Brisgow , beginning at Mortnaw , lying vpon the South hereof ; and bounded on the other sides , vpon the West with the Rhijn from the Lower Elsatz ; vpon the North with the Lower Palatinate ; and vpon the East with Schwartz-waldt , and the Dukedome of Wirtenberg . The country is pleasant ; and the ●oile fruitfull , vnlesse in the more hilly , and ruder parts of Scwartz-waldt . Chiefer townes are Baden naming the country , and called thus from the hot medicinable bathes thereof . Turlach . Gerspach in Schwartzwaldt . Liebenzel in the same mountainous tract , where are also hot medicinable springs . Pfortheim , adioining to the great wood Hagenscheis , part of Schwartz-waldt . The country is subject to the Marqueses of Baden . THE COVNTRIE OF WIRTENBERG . COnteyning all that large portion of Schwaben , lying in a round circle about the riuer Neccar , and extended in a manner from the heade of that riuer vnto the Palatinate ; bounded with the Palatinate vpon the North ; vpon the West with Brisgow , and the Marquisate of Baden ; and vpon the other sides with the Proper Schwaben . In this country lyeth the greatest part of the hillie forrest of Schwartz-waldt , confining the same , and Brisgow , and Baden . The soile for this cause is much different in quality . The parts of Schwartz-wa●●● , & the Alpes of Schwaben ( which is an other mountainous tract , branching from , and continued from Schwartz-waldt , and the head of the Danow along the course of that riuer vnto the towne of Vlm , ) that is all the South , and West parts are barren , stony , and asperous ; yet affording good pasturage , and in many places plenty of corne by the industry of the inhabitants , but yeilding no wines . The like affected are the Northerne towards Franconia , and the Lower Palatinate , coasting along the riuer Cochen , ouerrun with the branches of Schwartz-wald . The more happie are the midle parts about the Neccar ; plaine , pleasant , and abundantly fruitfull . Cheifer townes are Wimpsen . Hailbrun ; townes imperiall ; seated vpon the Neccar . Lauffen vpon the Neccar . Cansta● vpon the Neccar . Nere hereunto vpon the toppe of an high hill standeth the castle of Wirtenberg , the seate sometimes of the Earles of Wirtenberg , occasioning the name of the country . Nierting vpon the Neccar . Tubingen a neate , and rich towne vpon the Neccar , where florisheth an Vniuersity , founded by Duke Everard the first . Reutling a towne Imperiall . Aurach . Weil a towne imperiall . Kirchen . Gepping a towne Imperiall vpon the riuer Vils . Schorndorff vpon the riuer Ree●●ss , where are hot bathes , whose waters are bitter . Stutgard , seated nere vnto the Neccar , in a fruitfull , and pleasant country . The towne is faire , rich , and populous , the chiefe of the country , and the seate of the Prince . In the ruder parts of Schwartzwald Nagolt vpon the riuer , thus called . Wiltpurg . Kalb : both vpon the same river . Newnburg vpon the riuer En●z . Wildbad vpon the same riuer in a solitary , and desert tract , occasioned by the hot medicinable bathes thereof , much resorted vnto from all parts . Dornstett . Schiltach . The whole country ( the townes Imperiall excepted ) belongeth to the Dukes of Wirtenberg . The auncient inhabitants seeme to haue beene the Charitini of Ptolemy . THE PROPER SCHWABEN . BOunded vpon the West with the Dukedome of Wirtenberg ; vpon the North with Franco●i● ; vpon the South with Switzerlandt , and the Rhijn ; and vpon the East with the river Lech , and Bava●ia . The country is mountainous , & hilly , overrun with the branches of the Alpes , & Schwartz-waldt ; very populous notwithstanding , full of good townes , and by the industry of the inhabitants yeelding sufficient store of all necessary provision . The more fruitfull parts are Hegow , and the shore of the Lake of Constance , affording plenty of good wi●es , wherof they other in regard of their height , and colder lyeing are in a maner destitute . Townes here of better note are Rotweil , a towne Imperiall , now confederate with the Switzers ; situated vpon the river Neccar , neere vnto the head thereof . Villingen vpon the Brigen , a river falling into the Danow . The towne belongeth to the princes of Austria . Not farre off standeth the castle of Furstenberg , whereof the Earles of Furstenberg are entitl'd , princes of the Empire . Vlm a citty Imperiall , seated at the meetings of the rivers Iler , Blave , and the Danow . The towne is of great state , large rich , and strongly fortified against hostile invasion , containing 6 miles in compasse . Here the Danow beginneth first to be navigable . Betwixt this towne , and Schwartz-waldt along the course of the river Danow lie the Suevian . Alpes , named thus from their white colour , which they shew a farre off ; distinguished after Munster into the many particular na●es of the Alb , where stand the townes of Rotenburg , and Hechingen , with the castle of Zolle●● S●her , called thus from a towne of that name vpon the Danow : Albuch : and Hertz-feldt , where are the castles Hohenberg , and Kockenberg . Wendt , a towne Imperiall at the meetings of the river Danow , and War●●● , 〈◊〉 , a towne Imperiall vpon the river Warnitz . Hall seated on both sides of the river Cochen in a deepe vallie amongst steepe , and high mountaines , a towne Imperiall , named , and occasioned from the Salt-wiches thereof . Alen , a towne Imperiall , vpon the river Cochen . The ●illy country hereabout , and along the Cochen is by Pickhermerus accompted part of the Mountaines Ab●obi of Ptolemie ●op●ingen , a towne Imperiall , vpon the river Egra . No●lingen vpon the river Egra in a low , and moorish part of the country , a towne Imperiall , and a wel traded emporie . Gmundt , a towne Imperiall vpon the river Rheemss . Vpon the other side of the Danow betwixt that river , and the Alpes A●spurg . ( Augusta Vindelicorum of Ptolemy , and Augusta Vindelicûm of Antoninus , named thus from the rivers Vinda , and Lycus , now the Werd , & the Lech , vpon which is situated , and from the Emperour Augustus Caesar , by whom it was made a colony of the Romans , ) now a Bishops sea , and a towne Imperiall of great magnificence , and state , rich , populous , and strongly fortified , containing after Munster some nine miles in circuit . Kauffbeurn , a towne Imperial . Kempten , ( Campodunum of Strabo , and Antoninus ) a towne Imperiall . Memmingen , ( Drusomagus of Ptolemy , ) a towne Imperiall , populous , rich , and well traded , containing three miles in circuit . Leukirch , a towne Imperiall . Wangen ( Nemauia of Antoninus , ) a towne Imperiall . Rauenspurg . Bibrach . Buchaw vpon the lake Federsee . Pfullendorff . Yssna : all townes imperial . These from Augspurg lie in the part , called Algow , contained after Munster within the riuers Lech , and the Danow , the Alpes , and the Lake of Constance ; a country hillie , colde , and ba●ren , whose inhabitants liue chiefely vpon manufactures . Vberl●●gen , a towne Imperial vpon the 〈◊〉 of Constance Merspurg vpon the same lake , belonging to the Bishop of Constance , his ordinary seat , and place of residence . Lindaw , a towne Imperial , seated Iland-like within the same lake , wherewith it is almost round encompassed ; ioined to the continent with a long bridge , or causey of 290 pac●s . Buchorn vpon the same Lake , a towne Imperiall . Arbon vpon the same lake ( Arbor ●oelix of Strabo , and Antoninus . ) It belongeth to the Bishops of Constance . Constance seated vpon both sides of the Rhijn , where it issueth forth of the lake , a Bishops sea , a towne Imperiall , and a rich , and flourishing empory . The Nobility here , as in other cities of Germany , by a sullen , and prowd disdaine converse not with the tradesmen , or burgers , living vpon th●ir rents , and marrying , and keeping company a part ; a cause of much faction , iealousie , and hatred betwixt the sides . The lake named from hence is otherwise called Boden see by the Dutch from the castle 〈◊〉 , and by Plinie more anciently Lacus Acronius , and Brigan●●us ; made by the 〈◊〉 of the Rhijn , and other lesser rivers , falling hereinto , and containing about three Dutch miles in breadth , eight in length , and in its greatest depth at Merspurg some 600 yards , or 300 fathoms . Below is the lake Venetus of Plinie , made also by the Rhijn , and now named by the Dutch the lake of Cel from a towne of that name , appertaining to the house of Austria . Schaffhuisen vpon the right shore of the Rhijn , a towne Imperiall , confederate now with the Switzers , & reckoned amongst their 13 Cantons . Here all the vessels descending downe the Rhijn from the Lakes of Cel , and Constance are necessarilie vnladed , the Rhijn some few miles below in regard of the dreadfull falls , and cataracts thereof denying all further passage ; together with the Monastery here of S. Sauiour ( founded by the Earles of Nellenburg in the raigne of the Emperour Henry the third ) occasioning the beginning , name , and increase of the towne . The part of the country here is named Hegow by the natiues ; populous , fruitfull , and contained after Munster within the Rhijn , the Danow , and the Lake of Cel. Neere to Schwartz-wald , Waldshut , vpon the right shore of the Rhijn ; in Kle●gow , a cold , barren , and mountainous region , stored chiefly with woods , the best revenue of the inhabitants . Schwaben is partly subject to the townes Imperiall , before mentioned , and partly to the Archdukes of Austria , the Bishops of Augspurg , and Constance , and the Earles of Ot●ngen , Helfestain , Furstenberg , and other lesser Seculars . The ancient inhabitants of the parts , lying betwixt the Danow , and the Alpes , were the Brixantes , S●anitae , and Calucones , parts of the Rhaeti of Ptolemie . BAVARIA . EXtended on both sides of the 〈◊〉 , and bounding vpon the West with Schwaben , and Franconia ; vpon the North with Voitlandt ; vpon the South with the Alpes of Tirol ; and vpon the East with Bohemia , and Austria . It containeth the Palatinate , and the Dukedome of Bava●ia . THE PALATINATE OF BAVARIA . CAlled otherwise the Vpper Palatinate for a distinction from that of the Rhijn , named the Lower Palatinate● : and likewise Nortgow from the more Northerne situation thereof , compared with the Dukedome . It is bounded vpon the West with Schwaben , and Franconia ; vpon the North with Voitlandt ; vpon the East with Bohemia ; and vpon the South with the Dukedome of Bavaria . The country is rough , and hilly , rich chiefly in mineralls of iron . Chiefer townes are Nurnberg , a citty Imperiall , situated in a square forme vpon the riuer Pegnitz , neere vnto the borders of Franconia , in a wild , sandie , and barren country ( part sometimes of the Forest Hercynian , ) and named thus from the neighbouring people of Noricum , in that fierce invasion of Attilas , and the Huns , and the waine of the Westerne Roman Empire retiring within the safer shelters hereof , and beginning , and occasioning the towne . The citty is of great state , encompassed with a triple wall , strongly garded with all sorts of munition , peopled with industrious inhabitants ( especially for iron workes , the inuenters of sundry new excellent mechanicks , ) and by the oportunity of the situation thereof , lying in the heart of Germany , and Europe , greatly resorted vnto by Merchants from all parts , the very seat of negotiation , and shop of warlike provision , governed wholy by the nobilitie , and containing eight miles in circuit . Weissenburg bordering vpon Schwaben , a towne Imperiall . Eistet vpon the river Altmul , a Bishops sea . Kelha●● at the confluence of the riuers Altmul , and Danow . Amberg vpon the riuer Vils , the best towne belonging to the Pal●●graues , enriched chiefly by the commodity of iron , digged out of the neighbouring hills , and partly raw , and wrought into sundry sorts of vtensils , convaied in great abundance vnto the parts adjoining . Napurg vpon the riuer Nab. Pfreimbt vpon the same riuer , the residence , and chiefe towne of the Lan●graues of Luchtenberg . Further vp mounted vpon an hill is the castle of Luchtenberg , whereof the Lan●graues thus named are entitl'd . Sultzbach . Neuburg vpon the riuer Swartzach , whereof are stiled the Princes Palatine of Neuburg of the house of the Electours of the Rhijn . C ham vpon the river Regen , neighbouring to Bohenia . The greatest part of the country belongeth to the house of the Count Palatines of the Rhijn . The more ancient inhabitants were the Narisci of Tacitus ; afterwards the Boioarians , or Bavarians , their first knowne habitation . THE DVKEDOME OF BAVARIA . BOunded vpon the North with the Vpper Palatinate ; vpon the West with Schwaben , & the riuer Lech ; vpō the with South the Earledome of Tirol ; & vpō the East with the Dukedome of Austria . It is diuided into the Higher , and the Lower Bavaria . The higher part , adioining to the Alpes , is hilly , cold , and barren , yeelding no wines , and not much corne ; seruing rather for pasturage , and the fatting of swine , feeding vpon the wild fruits hereof . The Lower Bavaria is more firtill , and better inhabited ; especially the parts lying neere vnto the riuers Danow and Iser . The whole is very thicke with woods , seeming one continuate forest ▪ some remainders of the old Hercynian . The chiefer townes in the Lower Bavaria are Ingolstat vpon the Danow , a noted Vniversitie , founded in the yeare 1471. by Lewis Duke of Bavaria . Regenspurg at the confluence of the riuers Danow , Nab , and Regen , the seat sometimes of the more ancient Dukes of Bavaria ; now a Bishops sea , and a towne Imperiall . The citty is faire , and large , beautified with an infinite number of Churches , Chappell 's , and other places dedicated to religious vses , whose Apostle , and first Bishop is reported to haue been S. Mark , Disciple to S. Paul. Here of later yeares the generall Diets of the Empire haue more ordinarily beene kept . The bridge here ouer the Danow is the greatest vpon both riuers hereof , and the Rhijn ; containing 470 paces in length ▪ Passaw ( Boiodurum of Ptolemie , and Antoninus , and Batava of the author of Notitia , then a garrison towne of the Romans , the station of a Cohort of the Batavians , ) now a Bishops sea , seated at the meetings of the rivers Danow , Inn , and Ils. The citty through the benefit , and commoditie hereof is rich , faire , and well traded , divided into three townes , seuered by the rivers ; of Inhstadt , situated vpon the right shore of the river Inn ; of Passaw lying in a corner , or wedge of land betwixt the left shore of the of the Inn , and the Danow ; and of Ihlstadt , lying on the farther side of the Danow at the confluence thereof , and of the river Ils. Vpon the hill of S. George , adioyning vnto Ihlstadt , standeth the castle Oberhusen , the seat of the Bishop of Passaw , the Lord of the towne . Landshut , a faire towne vpon the Iser , seated in a most fruitfull , and pleasant part of the country . Freisingen mounted vpon an hill , vnder the which runneth the river Iser ; a Bishops sea . In the Vpper Bavaria Munchen vpon the Iser , the seat of the Dukes of Bavaria . The citie is faire , large , and populous , enioying a most sweete , and happy situation amongst woods , gardens , and rivulets . In the Dukes palace is a library of 11 thousand volumes , the greatest part whereof are manuscripts . Landsperg neerer vnto the Alpes of Tirol . The most part of the country is subject to the Dukes of Bavaria . The more ancient inhabitants were the Vindelici of Florus , and others . THE BISHOPRICK OF SALTZBVRG . LYing amidst the Alpes Iuliae ; and confined with the Dukedomes of Bavaria , Austria , and Karnten , and the Earledome of Tirol . The soile is drie , rockie , & barren ( some fresher vallyes excepted ; ) rich chiefly in minerals . The only towne of note is Saltzburg ▪ ( Iuvavim , and Iuvavia of Antoninus , and Iuvense of the Notitia , the mansion then , and fixed residence of part of a Cohort of Romane souldiers , belonging to the first Legion . ) It is now an Arch-bishops sea , situated vpon the river Saltzach ; occasioning the name thereof . The ancient inhabitants were part of the Norici Me●●●erran●i . THE COVNTRY OF TIROL . EXtended in a maner over the whole breadth of the Alpes Rhaeticae , and Iuliae ( comprehending part of both , ) and having vpon the North-Bevaria ; vpon the West the Switzers , and Grisons ; vpon the South Lombardie in Italy , and vpon the East the Bishoprick of Saltzburg , and Marca Tri●igi●na , belonging to the Venetians . The country is almost wholy ▪ possessed with wild , and asperous mountaines ; yet which afford many excellent vallies , scarce yeelding in fruitfulnes to the best plaines , the chiefest wherof are Intal , containing 18 Dutch miles in length , and 4. in bredth , continued along the course of the riuer Inn towards Bavaria ; and the Vallie of the riuer Adise of some . 3. Dutch miles in bredth , and about 16 in length , reaching along that streame towards Italy , and the South . The hils abound with minerals of all kindes ; chiefly of brasse in Falke●stein , and Erbstollern ; and of silver at the townes of Schwatz , and Stertzingen ; the yearly revenue of which later , accruing to the prince , in the time of Cuspinian amounted to 300 thousand crownes , belonging to the house of Austria . The Emperour Maximilian the first in regard hereof was wont to compare this rich province to a plaine countrymans coate , to the eie course , illfavoured , and bare , yet fresh within the folds , warme , commodious , and profitable . The Townes here of better note are Schwatz , rich in siluer mines . H●l vpon the Inn , named thus from the Salt Wiches thereof . Inspru●● , the Parliament , and chiefe towne of the country ( occasioned , and named thus from the passage of the river , ) seated vpon the I●n amongst rivulets , meadowes , corne-fields , viny downes , and wooddy mountaines , stored with Deare , & wilde-goates for hunting . The towne is fairely built of stone , where the Arch-dukes haue a magnificent palace , the ordinary seat sometimes of the Emperours Charles the fift , and of Ferdinand the first ; amongst other princely ornaments enriched with a faire , and well furnished armory . These lie in Intall . Stertzingen , plentifull in siluer mines , seated vnder the great mountaine Der Brenner , lying in the way to Italy from Augspurg . Mals nere vnto the head of the river Adise . Meran . Neere herevnto standeth the castle of Ti●ol ▪ naming the country . Trent , vpon the river Adise , a Bishops sea , famous thorough the Christian world for the late councell pretended Oecumenicall , there celebrated . The inhabitants of the towne on the part towards Italy speake the Italian tongue , on the side towardes the Germanes the Dutch ; seated in the confines of both provinces . Possen in the same border , called otherwise Bolgiano , and Bolsano by the Italians . The more ancient people were parts of the Norici Mediterranei , and of the Rhaeti Alpestres . The country for the greatest part appertaineth to the Archdukes of Austria . KARNTEN . SItuated amongst the Alpes Carnicae , and Iuliae , and bounded vpon the West with the Diocese of Saltzburg , and the riuer Saltzach ; vpon the North with Austria , vpon the East with Steirmarck , & the riuer Lavanat ; and vpon the South with Krain , and the river Dra. It reacheth along the course of the Dra an hundred Italian miles in length , & in breadth betwixt the Mur , and the Dra some 47 of the same miles . The country is rich chiefly in mineralls . Chiefer townes are Clagnfurt neere the Lake Werdsee , and the Dra. S. V●it at the 〈◊〉 of the rivers Glan , and W●nicz , the chiefe towne . Gurck , a Bishops sea . Freisach vpon the riuer Olcza . Wolfsperg vpon the river Lava●dt , and the confines of Steirmarck . Lavamundt in the same border at the meetings of the Lavandt , and the Dra , a Bishops sea . Hainburg vpon the Dra. Vill●●h ( Iulium Carnicum of Ptolemie ) vpon the Dra. The country belongeth to the Archdukes of Austria . The more ancient inhabitants were part of the Carni , a of Ptolemie and Plinie , part of the Italians . Plinie nameth these in Venetia , the tenth region of Italy . KRAIN . SEated amongst the Alpes Carnicae . It hath vpon the North Karnten , & Cily ; vpon the West Friul● , part of Italy , vpon the South Istria ; & vpon the East Dalmatiae , Krabbaten , and Windischlandt ; extending in length from East to West along the riuer Saw 120 Italian miles , and in breadth from North to South about 76 of the same miles . The soile is here rich in Corne , Wine , Oyle , and all manner of fruits ; the Alpes more low , and lesse cold , asperous , and rockie , then are those towards the West . Chiefer townes are Laibach , vpon the riuer thus named ( Pamportum of Strabo b ) and c Nauportus of Pliny , called thus from the ship of the Argonautae , wherein was brought the Golden fleece from Pontus ; from the Euxine sea conveyed vp thus farre by this river , and the Danow , and the Saw ; stopped here by the bordering mountaines ; and carried ouer land to the sea Adriaticke , whereby it was brought back againe vnto Greece . ) Gorecz vpon the riuer Lusontio not farre from the Adriatick . The contry is subject to the Archdukes of Austria . The ancient inhabitants were part of the Car●● . STEIRMARCK . BOunded vpon the North with Austri● ; vpon the East with the Lower Hungary ; vpon the South with Krain ; and vpon the West with Karnten , from the which it is diuided by the riuer Lavandt . The country is hilly , and mountainous , overspred with the branches of the neighbouring Alpes ; rich chiefly in Mineralls . A familiar disease here amongst the inhabitants , is the Struma , or the kings-Evill , proceeding from their more cold , & moist aire , or from their more sharpe , and piercing waters , mingled with snow , descending from off their mountaines . Townes here of better note are Voitsperg , vpon the riuer Kaynach . The neighbouring mountaines of Schwanberger-Albn , lying betwixt this towne , and the Dra , yeeld mines of siluer . Pruck vpon the river Mur. Gratz vpon the Mur , the chiefe towne of the country . Rachelspurg vpon the Mur. Seckaw , a Bishops sea , vpon the Dra neere vnto the confluence thereof , and the Mur. Petaw ( Patavium of Ptolemie , Petobio of Ammianus Marcellinus , and Paetovio of Antoninus ) vpon the Dra. Lambach ( Ovilabis of Antoninus ) vpon the Dra. warasin beyond the Dra towards Italy . Cely ( Celeia of Plinie . ) The country belongeth to the Archdukes of Austria . The ancient inhabitants were the Taurisci of * Strabo , part of the Norici after the same author . They seeme notwithstanding by their situation to haue beene rather a part of the Pannonij . AVSTRIA . BOunded vpon the South with Steirmarck ; vpon the East with Hungary , parted by the river Rab ; vpon the West with Bavaria ; & vpon the North with Bohemia ( the moūtaines thereof intervening , ) together with Moravia , from the which it is divided by the river Teya . The country is pleasant , healthie , and abundantly fruitfull in corne , and very excellent Wines . Here groweth likewise plenty of Saffron , also Ginger at the foot of the Mountaines neere Haimburg . It is divided by the Danow into the Higher , and the Lower Austria . Chiefer townes in the Higher Austria are Lintz ( Aredate of Ptolemie ) at the confluence of the rivers Draun , and the Danow . Ens at the meetings of the riuers Danow , and Ens. Neere herevnto ( where now is Lorch ) stood sometimes the towne Laureacum of Antoninus , and the Author of Notitia ; the station then of the second Roman Legion , and the Metropolis of Noricum Ripense . Ips ( Gesodunum of Ptolemie ) at the meetings of the Danow , and the Ips. Wien vpon the Danow ( Iuliobona of Ptolemie , Vendum of Strabo , Vindibona of Antoninus , and Vindomana of the Author of Notitia , the station then of the Tenth Roman Legion . ) It is now the chiefe towne of the country , a Bishops sea , a noted Vniuersity , and a strong fortresse against the Infidells ; renowned for a stout , & resolute siege which in the yeare 1529 it sustained against Soliman , and the whole power of the Turkish Empire . The walls hereof were built with part of the mony obtained for the ransome of Richard the first , king of England , taken prisoner by Leopold the fift Duke of Austria . Haimburg at the confluence of the Danow , and the Marckh . Nere herevnto beginneth a ridge of Mountaines , continued vnto the Rab , named Cognamus Mons by Ptolemie , and now by the Dutch from hence Haimburger-perg . Newsidl vpon a great Lake , thus called . Newstat . Waydhoven vpon the riuer Ips. Wels vpon the Draun . Gmundt vpon the lake Gemundersee , and the riuer Draun , where it issueth from hence . Here is great truck for salt , digged forth of the bordering mountaines , and by the Draun , and Danow carried to Wien , & vnto other neighbouring places . In the Lower Austria Krems vpon the left shore of the Danow . The ancient inhabitants of the Lower Austria were part of the Marcomanni of Tacitus : Those of the Higher Austria were parts of the Norici Ripenses , and of the Vpper Pannonia . The whole in a manner appertaineth now to the Archdukes of Austria . BOHEMIA . LIyng in a round circle in the heart of Germany , and encompassed with wooddie mountaines , part of the Hercynian ; bounded vpon the South with Austria , and Bavaria ; vpon the West with the Vpper Palatinate , and Voitlandt ; vpon the North with Meissen , Lausnitz , and part of Schlesi ; and vpon the East with Moravia . The aire here is sharp , & piercing . The country is rough , and hilly , rich in mineralls , and yeelding sufficient plentie of corne , and all other necessary provision , wines excepted , which here grow not , or sowre . Chiefer townes are Augst nere vnto the head of the riuer Elb. Konigingretz vpon the riuer Labe , or Elb. Iaromir vpon the Elb. Kuttenberg , where are mines of siluer . Littomissel neere vnto the borders of Moravia . Czaslaw . Tabor , a strong towne , built by Ziska . Budweis ( Maroboduum of Ptolemie after Lazius . ) Prage an Archbishops sea , and the chiefe citty of the kingdome , seated in an open , & pleasant valley vpon both sides of the riuer Muldaw ; divided into three townes , the Old , & the New Prage , lying vpon the right shore of the Muldaw , sometimes seuerally walled , and now only parted , and distinguished with a shallow ditch ; and the Lesser Prage standing vpon the left shore of the riuer , and ioined to the old towne by a wide , and spacious stone bridge of 24 arches . Here now flourisheth a noted Vniuersitie , founded by the Emperour Charles the Fourth . Vpon a hill , adjoyning to the Lesser Prage standeth the Castle of S. Wenceslaus , the ordinary seat , and royall pallace of the kings of Bohemia , & of the last Roman Emperours of the house of Austria . Pilsen . Schlani . Laun vpon the riuer Egra . Elbogen vpon the Egra , where are hot medicinable bathes . Egra a faire , and large citty , containing some three miles in compasse , and seated vpon the river Egra in the confines of Bohemia , and Nortgow ; sometimes Imperiall , now subject to the kings of Bohemia . The ancient inhabitants of Bohemia were the Boij , before mentioned ; afterwards the Marcomanni ; and lastly the Sclaves . MORAVIA . BOunded vpon the South with the Lower Austria , and the river Teya ; vpon the West with Bohemia ( the Mountaines thereof intervening ; ) vpon the East with Hungary ; and vpon the North with Schlesi ; divided from either likewise by Mountaines , ( the Asciburgius of Ptolemy ) branching from the Sudetae , or the Bohemian Mountaines . The country in regard of such its situation resembleth the Area of an halfe Theater , lying open onely towards Austria , and the South , & vpon the other sides environed with great hils , and rough forests ; being plaine within , and exceedingly populous , and fruitfull for corne , wines , and fat , and rich pasturages . The aire is noted to be somewhat vnhealthy , as it commonly hapneth to fatter soiles , debarred from the cleansing East , and Northerne windes . Chiefer townes are Igla vpon the riuer thus named , and the frontire of Bohemia . Znaim vpon the riuer Teya . Niclasburg , frontiring vpon Austria . Brin vpon the riuer Schwatz . Olmuntz the chiefe towne of the country , and an Vniversity , seated vpon the river Marckh . Not far from hence in the hill Oderberg ( part of the mountaines confining this country , and Schlesi ) springeth the great riuer Odera . Cremser vpon the Marckh . Radisch vpon the Marckh . The ancient , and first inhabitants of Moravia were the Marcomanni of Tacitus ; afterwardes the Sclaves thus distinguished . The naturall language of the people , as also of the Bohemians , is the Sclavonian . The country belongeth to the kings of Bohemia , an appendant of that State. SCHLESI . BOunded vpon the South with Moravia , and Bohemia ; vpon the West with La●snitz ; vpon the East with Poland ; and vpon the North , with the Marquisate of Brandenburg . It is likewise wholy encompassed with hils , and mountaines , the North towardes Brandenburg only excepted . Within it is plaine , rough , and wooddy , yet abounding in corne . The hilly parts yeeld plenty of brasse , and copper beside other mettals . The aire is sharpe , and piercing , since lying open to the cold blustering windes of the North. Townes here of better note are Oppelen vpon the Odera . Breslaw vpon the Odera , a Bishops sea , and the chiefe towne of the country , large , populous , faire , and orderly built , with straight , and open streets . Glogaw vpon the Odera towardes Brandenburg . Lignitz . Sweinitz . Neisse , a Bishops sea , vpon the riuer thus called . The ancient inhabitants were parts of the Quadi , Marsigni , Gothini , and Burij of Tacitus ; afterwards the Sclaves of Poland , a part sometimes of that kingdome . Their common language now is the Dutch ; excepting in the parts beyond the Odera towards Poland , where the Sclavonian more prevaileth . It is an appendant state of the kingdome of Bohemia , subject to the princes thereof . LAVSNITZ . BOunded vpon the East with Schlesi ; vpon the South with Bohemia ; vpon the West with Meissen ; and vpon the North with the Marquisate of Brandenburg . The country is rough , and full of woods : the soile fat , and plentifull of all things necessary . It is divided into the Higher Lausnitz , which is the part confining vpon Bohemia , and the Lower Lausnitz , neighbouring to Brandenburg . Chiefer townes in the Higher Lausnitz are Gorlitz , a faire , and well built towne vpon the riuer Neisse . Bautzen , the seat of the gouernour of the country for the Emperour , and king of Bohemia , vpon the Spree . Zittaw , bordering vpon Bohemia . Lauben . Lubben . Gamitz . These together by the inhabitants are named the Six townes , confederate amongst themselues in a strict league . In the Lower Lausnitz Spremberg vpon the Spree . Cottbuss vpon the Spree . Cottbuss , and part of the Lower Lausnitz belong to the Marqueses of Brandenburg ; the rest to the kings of Bohemia . The ancient inhabitants after Glareanus were the Semnones of Tacitus ; afterwards part of the Sorabi of the Sclaves Winithi . FRANCONIA . BOunded vpon the West with the riuer Rhijn ; vpon the South with the Lower Palatinate , and Schwaben ; vpon the East with the Vpper Palatinate , and Voitlandt ; and vpon the North with Hessen , and Duringen . It is hedged in on all sides with rough forrests , and mountaines , parts of the Old Hercynian , the most noted whereof are towards Heidelberg , and the Lower Palatinate Otten-waldt ; towards the Vpper Palatinate Steigerwaldt , and the woods of Nurnberg ; and in Duringen , and towards Hessen Duringer-waldt , and Speysshartz . Within it is plaine , healthie , and pleasant ; sandie in many places , yet every where tolerably fruitfull , well stored with corne , and perfect wines . It affordeth also plenty of Rapes , Onions , & Liquorice . Chiefer townes are Bomberg vpon the riuer Regnitz , neere vnto the meeting thereof , and the Mein , a Bishops sea . The country hereof yeeldeth great abundance of Liquorice . Schweinfurt a towne Imperiall vpon the Mein , seated in a most fruitfull soile . Kitzing vpon the Mein , subject to the house of Brandenburg . Wurtzburg , a Bishops sea , vpon the Mein , in a pleasant plain , environed with medowes , gardens , and vinie downes . The citty belongeth to the Bishops of Wurtzburg , titularie Dukes of Franconia , residing in a strong Castle , situated without the towne . Gemund at the meeting of the rivers Mein , and the Sal. It belongeth also to the Bishops of Wurtzburg . Francfurt , a citty Imperiall , vpon the Mein , divided into two townes ; of Francfurt , which is the greater part , vpon the left shore of the river ; and of Saxen-hausen , standing vpon the right shore , both commanded by one magistrate . The towne is large , rich , and populous , famous for two great Marts , the first held about Mid-lent , the later towards the midst of September , resorted vnto from all parts . Here still the Roman Emperours are chosen . Rottenburg a towne Imperiall vpon the riuer Tauber . Winsheim , a towne Imperiall . Coburg , appertaining to the Dukes of Saxonie . Franconia is diuided amongst sundry Free states , the townes of Franckfurt , Schweinfurt , Rottenburg , and Winsheim ; the Bishops of Wurtzburg , and Bamberg ; the Dukes of Saxonie , the Marqueses of Brandenburg , and the Earles of Henneberg , Werthaim , Hohenloe , Erpach , and Schwartzenburg with others . HESSEN . BOunded vpon the South with Franconia ; vpon the West with the Rhijn , and part of Westphalen ; vpon the North with the Dukedome of Brunswijck ; and vpon the East with Saxony , and Duringen . The aire here is healthy , and the soile fruitfull in corne , and pasturages ; hilly , and in many places shaded with thicke woods , replenished with Deere , and sundry sorts of wilde beasts . The sheepe hereof yeeld a fine staple for these forraine parts . The hilly parts of Catzen-Elbogen amongst other minerals afford plenty of brasse , and lead . Chiefer townes are Treefurt . Eschewege : both situated vpon the Weirra , or Weser . Allendorf vpon the Weser , enriched with Salt-springs . Fuld vpon the riuer Fuld , occasioned by the great Monastery thus named , founded by S. Boniface , an Englishman , the Apostle of the Dutch nation ; whose Abbot is prince of the Empire , and Chauncelour of the Empresse . The Abby-Church of S. Sauiour hath a well furnished library , consisting all of Manuscripts . The Woodland country hereof is called from hence Stift Fuld , and Buchen from the ●enty of Beeches it yeeldeth , belonging to the Abbots . Melsingen vpon the Fuld . Cassel vpon the Fuld , the chiefe seat of the Lantgraues . Frankenburg vpon the riuer Eder . Waldeck , a free County , vpon the Eder . Frislar vpon the Eder . The towne belongeth to the Bishops of Mentz . Hanaw , a free County , vpon the riuer Bintz . Martpurg , the chiefe towne belonging to the Lantgraues , seated amongst viny downes , and wooddy mountaines vpon the riuer Lon , where flourisheth a Vniuersity , fonnded in the yeare 1426 by Lewis , Bishop of Munster . Here the Lantgraues haue a stately , and magnificent castle , mounted vpon a high hill without the towne , enioying a pleasant prospect , one of their chiefe places of residence . Giessen . Dietz vpon the Lon. Nassaw , a free County of the Empire , vpon the Lon. From the Earles hereof the family of Nassaw in the Low Countries , are descended . Cub vpon the right shore of the Rhijn , a towne belonging to the Paltz-graues . The greatest part of the Land of Hessen belongeth to the house of the Lantgraues . The rest is subiect to the Abbot of Fuld , the Earles of Solms , Wiltgestein , Nassaw , Waldeck , Hanaw , and Isenbruck . The ancient inhabitants were the Catti of Tacitus . DVRINGEN . BOunded vpon the West with the Land of Hessen , and the riuer Weirra ; vpon the South with Franconia , being diuided therefrom by the great forest Duringer-waldt ; vpon the North with the Higher Saxony , and the wood Hartz ; and vpon the East with the riuer Saltza , and Meisseu . The country is on euery side environed with mountainous , and wooddy forests . Within it is plaine , and extraordinarily populous , and fruitfull for corne . Here also groweth woad in very great abundance . Chiefer townes are Gota vpon the riuer Lin. Here sometimes stood the strong castle of Grimmenstein , in the raigne of the Emperour Maximilian the second the nest , and receptacle of certaine seditious persons , proscribed by the Emperour ; besieged , and taken in by Augustus Electour of Saxony , and in the yeare 1567 raised , and pulled downe by the commaunde of the Estates of the Empire , assembled in a Diet at Regenspurg . Erdfurt vpon the diuided streames of the riuer Gers , watring , and running through the many streets thereof . The cittie is large , rich , populous , and euery way great , accompted amongst the chiefest in Germany ; belonging sometimes to the Bishops of Mentz , now gouerned in manner of a free state . Here flourisheth an Vniuersity founded in the yeare 1392 , and raigne of the Emperour Wenceslaus . The rich country hereof yeeldeth great plenty of woad . Weimar , enioying a fruitfull , and pleasant situation vpon the riuer Ilm ; the chiefe seate of the Dukes of Saxony , descended from Iohn-Fredericke , deposed from the Electourship by the Emperour Charles the Fift , residing here in a stately , and magnificent castle . Iene in a deepe vally vpon the riuer Saltza , and the borders of Meissen , a noted Vniuersity , founded in the yeare 1555 by Iohn-Fredericke , and Iohn-William , sonnes to the Electour Iohn-Fredericke , taken prisoner by the Emperour Charles the Fift . The country for the most part is subiect to the Dukes of Saxony . The first , and more ancient inhabitants according to Montanus were the Chasuari of Tacitus , afterwardes the Thuringians . MEISSEN . BOunded vpon the West , with the riuer Saltza , and Duringen ; vpon the South with Voytlandt , & Bohemia ; vpon the East with Lausnitz ; & vpon the North with the Dukedome of Saxony , & the Marquisate of Brādenburg . The land is hilly , & full of woods , remainders of the old Hercynian , wherewith sometimes in a manner the country hath beene wholy ouerspred . In regard hereof , and of continuall vapours , ascending from such wet vndreyned grounds , the ayre here in times past hath beene very close , and illfavoured , darkned for a great part of the yeare with continuall fogges , and mists , especially in Ioachims-tal , and the more mountainous part , neighbouring to Bohemia . Through long civilitie , and better plantation ( the woods in part cut downe , and the bogs let out ) the ayre since is become more cleere , and the country more rich , and healthie , yeelding plenty of corne , and of all manner of fruits . Amongst other mettals it affordeth very much siluer in the Mines of Ioachims-tal , Freiberg , Anneberg , Schneberg , and other parts of the hills Sudetae . Chiefer townes are Mersburg . Naumburg : Bishops seas , both seated vpon the riuer Saltza . Hal vpon the riuer Saltza . Here great store of salt is made from the salt-springs ; the occasion of the towne , and of that great warre betwixt the Hermunduri , and the Catti , wherevnto they both then bordered , mentioned with some a mistake by Tacitus . Leipzig at the confluence of the riuers Pleiss , Pard , and Elster , the Parliament , and chiefe towne of the country . The towne is not very large , but wealthie , and populous , and beautified with faire buildings , made all of stone , and standing in an equall heigth , and iust order ; a rich Emporie , and a noted Vniversitie , founded in the yeare 1409. Meissen , a Bishops sea , the most ancient , and first seat of the Marqueses of Meissen , occasioning the name of the country , and built by the Emperour Henry the first to affront the Sclaues ; situated vpon the West , and left shore of the Elb in a hilly , & vneuen ground , beautified chiefly with three eminent , and faire castles , or palaces , of the Bishops , the Burgraues , and of the Dukes of Saxonie , the Lords of the towne , mounted close together vpon a high hill with a faire prospect overlooking the citty . Torgaw vpon the Elb. Dresen , situated in a fruitfull , and pleasant part of the country ; divided by the riuer Elb into the old , and the new townes , ( whereof the old lieth in Lausnitz , ) and ioyned with a faire bridge of 800 paces in length , the seat of the Duke Electours of Saxonie , residing here in a strong , and magnificent castle . Here the Dukes haue a rich armory , stored with all sorts of munition , and warlike provision , sufficient to furnish a great army . Friberg vnder the Bohemian mountaines , rich in siluer mines . The country is subject to the Dukes of Saxonie . The ancient inhabitants were the Hermunduri of Tacitus ; afterwards the Sorabi , part of the Sclaves Winithi . OBER SACHSEN . THis only now retaineth the name of Saxonie . It is extended along the Elb betwixt Meissen , and the Diocese of Meydburg , hauing on the other sides the Earledome of Mansfeild , & the Marquisate of Brandenburg . The aire is sharp , but healthfull ; the soile fruitfull . The chiefe towne is Wittenberg , standing in an open plaine vpon the Elb , and strongly fenced with bulwarks , rampires , walls , and wide , and deepe ditches ; the seat sometimes of the Electours of Saxony , now a noted Vniversitie chiefly for Lutheran Divines , founded in the yeare 1052 by Fredericke the third , Duke Electour . The country is subject to the Dukes of Saxonie . THE EARLEDOME OF MANSFELDT . LYing betwixt the rivers Saltza , and Wieper ; and bounded in with the Higher Saxonie , Meissen , Hessen , Duringen , and Brunswijck . The country is hilly , and vneuen ; especially towards the South-West , or towards Duringen , and Hessen , where riseth the woody forrest of Hartz . The soile is chiefly rich in mineralls in the mountainous parts before mentioned . Chiefer townes are Mansfeldt vpon the riuer Wieper , naming the country . Eisleben , the country of Luther . Quer●furt . Rotenburg . Alstad . It belongeth to the Earles of Mansfeldt . THE COVNTRIE OF BRANDENBVRG BOunded vpon the West with the Dukedomes of Mecklenburg , and Lunenburg ; vpon the South with Meissen , Lausnitz , and Schlesi ; vpon the East with the kingdome of Poland ; and vpon the North with Pomeren . The country is large , containing in length from East to West 60 Dutch , or 240 Italian miles . It affordeth plenty of corne , as doe generally all those more Northerne parts ; but otherwise is vast , and ill inhabited . It is diuided into Altemarck , or the Old Marches , lying betwixt the riuer Elb , and Lunenburg : Mittel-marck , and Vber-marck betwixt the Elb , and the Odera : and Neu-marck , contained betwixt the Odera , and Poland . Chiefer towns in Altemarck are Bueck vpon the Elb. Tangermondt at the confluence of the riuers Elb , and Anger . Steindal . Osterburg . Sehausen vpon the riuer Veht . Bismarck . Gardeleben . Kalb . Soltwedel . Betwixt the Odera , and the Elb Havelburg , a Bishops sea , vpon the riuer Havel . Ratenaw vpon the same riuer . Brandenburg vpon the same riuer , a Bishops sea , and the first seat of the Marqueses , naming the country . Spandaw . Berlin vpon the river Spree , the chiefe seat of the present Marqueses of Brandenburg . Francfurt , enioying a pleasant situation amongst vinie downes vpon the left shore of the Odera . Here flourisheth a noted Vniversitie , founded in the yeare 1506 by Ioachim the first , Electour , and Albert his brother , Marqueses of Brandenburg . In the new Marches Kustrin vpon the riuers Warte , & Odera . Sunnerbergh vpon the Warte . Landsperg vpon the Warte . Berwald . Konigsbergk . Berlinichen . Bernstein . Arnswald . The Lords hereof are the Electours , and Marqueses of the house of Brandenburg , wherevnto besides this country , and other straggling possessions , appertaine the Dukedome of Crossen in Schlesi , the Dukedome of Prussen , with the towne of Cottbuss , and part of Lausnitz ; and with the Dukes of Nuburg , the right of the Earledome of Marck , Bergen , Cleve , and Gulick , Princes of very ample , and large possessions . The more ancient inhabitants were the Varini , and Nuithones of Tacitus , parts of the Suevi ; as afterwards the Helveldi , Leubuzi , Wilini , Stoderani , and Brizani , parts of the Sclaves Winithi . POMEREN . EXtended for the space of 200 English miles along the coast of the sea Balticke ( lying vpon the North thereof , ) from the riuer Bartze , and the Dukedome of Mecklenburg vpon the West , vnto the riuer Weissel , and the Land of Prussen vpon the East ; & confining vpon the South with the Marquisate of Brandenburg . It is divided into the Vpper Pomeren , bordering vpon Mecklenburg , and contained betwixt the Bartze , and the Odera ; and the Lower Pomeren , lying betwixt the Odera , and the Weissel , and adioining vpon Prussen . The aire is sharpe , and piercing ; the country plaine , populous , and abundantly fruitfull , rich in come , pasturges , hony , butter , waxe , and flaxe . Chiefer townes are Barth , standing vpon the Ocean , and the mouth of the riuer Bartze , a rich Empory ; the seat of the Dukes of Pomeren of Wolgast . Straelsundt , a well traded Empory vpon the same sea-coast against the Iland Rugen . Gripswald vpon the same sea-coast , thwart of the same Iland , a noted vniuersity . Wolgast vpon the same coast of the sea Balticke against the Iland Vsidom . Camin , a Bishops sea , vpon the same shore , against the Iland Wollin . Colberg at the mouth of the riuer Persandt . Dantzag , Gdanske , or Danske , vpon the riuer Weissel , named thus from the sea Balticke , or the Oster-sche , wherevnto it neighboureth , called by the more ancient Dutch Cdan , Gdan , or Dan , and corruptly by Mela , and the Latines Sinus Codanus . The citty is rich , populous , magnificent , and euery way flourishing , the second in ranke of the Hanse-townes , much frequented by merchants from all parts ; sometimes Imperiall , now gouerned in maner of a free estate vnder the kings of Poland . Within the land Coslin vpon the riuer Radnie . Griffenberck vpon the Rega . Newgarten vpon the Hamersbeck . Stargard vpon the Ina. Stettin , standing in a square forme vpon the left shore of the Odera , the seat of the Dukes of Pomeren of Stettin . Dantzig , and the more Easterne part , adioining vpon the Weissel , are subiect to the kings of Poland . The rest appertaineth to the Dukes of Pomeren . The ancient inhabitants were the Reudigni , Rugij , Longi-Mani , and Longi-Diduni , with part of the Burgundiones , and Heruli of Tacitus , Ptolemy , Plinie , and others ; afterwards the Wiltzi , Pomerani , and Rani , parts of the Sclaves Winithi . The countries hither from Duringen are accompted parts of the Higher Saxony , and comprehend the 8 circle of the Empire . THE COVNTRY OF MECKLENBVRG . BOunded vpon the East with the Dukedome of Pomeren , and the riuer Bartze ; vpon the South with Brandenburg , and Lawenburg ; vpon the West with Holstein ; and vpon the North with the Sundt , or Sea Balticke . The soile is fruitfull , and rich in come . Chiefer townes are Schwerin , a Bishops sea , seated in a square forme vpon the South shore of the lake thus named ; diuided into foure lesser townes . VVismar , a Hans-towne , and a noted port vpon a creeke , or inlet of the sea Balticke , founded after Krantzius out of the ruines of the great , and ancient cittie of Mecklenburg by Gunselin Earle of Schwerin about the yeare 1240 , & in the raigne of Iohn , sirnamed the Diuine , Prince of the Obotriti . The hauen hereof is deepe , and capable of great vessels , affording a large , and safe road ; giuing the name to the towne . Rostock , a Hans-citty , and a noted port vpon the riuer Warne neere vnto the fall thereof into the Sundt . The towne is large , rich , and well traded , the best vpon the coast of the sea Balticke after Lubeck , and Dantzig , containing fiue English miles , and an halfe in circuit ; amongst other ornaments commended for an Vniuersity , founded by Iohn Duke of Mecklenburg , consisting at this day of nine Colleges . The houses after the manner of the country are for the most part flat-roofed . The Lords hereof are the Dukes of Mecklenburg . The ancient inhabitants were parts of the Sideni , and Burgundiones of Plinie ; afterwards the Obotriti , Polabi , Linguones , Warnani , Kircani , Circipani , Rhedarij , and Tholenzi , parts of the Sclaues Winithi ; the last people of Germanie , conuerted to Christianity , forced by cōquest , & the armes of Henry sirnamed the Lion , Duke of Saxony , & Bauaria in the raigne of the Emperour Fredericke Barbarossa . THE DVKEDOME OF HOLSTEIN . BOunded vpon the East with the Sundt , and Dukedome of Mecklenburg ; vpon the North with the kingdome of Denmark , and the riuer Eydore ; vpon the West with the German Ocean , taken betwixt the riuers Eydore and Elb ; and vpon the South with the Elb , diuiding it from the Diocese of Bremen . The country is low , marishie , and full of woods ; chiefly affording good pasturages . It comprehendeth foure distinct names , or countries ; of Wagerlandt , adioining vnto Mecklenburg , and the Sundt ; of Stormarse , lying along the right shore of the Elb betwixt the mouth of this riuer , and Hamburg , or the riuers Stor , and Billen ; of Ditmarse coasting along the Ocean betwixt the riuers Stor , and Eydore ; and of Holstein , ( particularly thus called ) taking vp the more inland parts , or those betwixt Stormarse , and the Dukedome of Schleswijck in Denmark . Chiefer townes are in Wagerlandt Lubeck , a Bishops sea , and a citty Imperiall ; seated vpon a hill , or rising ground amongst waters , and marishes at the confluence of the riuers Traue , and Billeua neere the fall thereof into the Sundt . The towne is very strong , great , rich , and populous , the chiefe of the Hanse-townes , and of the ports of the sea Balticke ; containing about six miles in compasse . Segeberg vpon the river Traue . In Stormarse Hamburg vpon the riuer Billen , and the right shore of the Elb , a Hanse-towne , Imperiall , and a noted Emporie , well knowne vnto the English marchant-adventurers . Crempe vpon a little river , thus named , neere vnto the Elb. Ietzeho vpon the riuer Stor . In Ditmarse Meldorp vpon the Ocean , the chiefe towne . Heininckste . Tellinckste . Londen . In the proper Holstein Kiel , a well traded port vpon a nauigable arme of the Sundt . The country is subject ( the townes Imperiall excepted ) to the house of Denmarc k , held hereby vnder the right , and acknowledgement of the Dutch Empire . The ancient inhabitants were the Saxons of Ptolemie , their first seat . The name spreading more Southwards , they were afterwards distinguished , and knowne by the name of the Saxons beyond the Elb. THE DIOCESE OF BREMEN . BOunded vpon the North with the Elb , and the Dukedome of Holstein ; vpon the West with the German Ocean ; vpon the South with the riuer Weser from East-Freislandt , and Westphalen ; and vpon the East with the Dukedome of Lunenburg , parted from it by a line drawne from the rivers Elb , and Este vnto the Weser a little below the confluence thereof , and the Alre . The extreame parts coasting along the Elb , and Weser , are very fertill for corne , and pasturages ; the more inner parts wild , and barren , full of dry sands , marishes , & heathes . Chiefer townes are Stadt , a noted Hanse towne , standing vpon the river Zuinghe ( hitherto navigable ) neere vnto the fall thereof into the Elb. The towne is accompted the most ancient in Saxonie , waxing fresh , and reviving againe of late yeares chiefly by meanes of the Staple there fixed of the English Marchant-aduenturers ; beautified with faire buildings , and strongly fortified . Here all the ships , passing vp the Elb towards Hamburg , pay tole . The townesmen haue also their choise of the wines hereof for their publike Taverne . Buxtehude vpon the riuer Este , neere vnto Hamburg . Bremen an Archbishops sea , the chiefe towne of the country ; vpon the right shore of the great river Weser . The towne is large , populous , and by the aduantage of the riuer ( which is herevnto navigable ) rich , and well traded ; beautified with faire , and euen streets , and strongly fenced against hostile invasion . The first Bishop here of was S. Willehade , an Englishman , the Apostle of those more Northerne parts of Saxonie . The country is subiect to the Lay Bishops , or Administratours of Bremen . The more ancient inhabitants were the Chauci Maiores of Ptolemie ; afterwards part of the Saxons Ostphalians . THE COVNTRY OF LVNENBVRG . LYing betwixt the riuers Elb , and Alre , and bounded vpon the West , with the Diocese of Bremen ; vpon the North with the Elb , and the Dukedome of Lawenburg ; vpon the East with the Olde Marches of Brandenbrg ; and vpon the South with the Dukedome of Brunswijck . The country is plaine , the aire sharpe , and healthfull , and the soile fruitfull , the part adjoyning to the Old Marches of Brandenburg excepted . The chiefe towne is Lunenburg , standing in a square forme vpon the riuer Elmenow , one of the six prime Hanse-townes , large , populous , and adorned with faire buildings , containing six Parishes , a mile and a halfe in length , and about a mile in breadth ; whose chiefest truck , and commoditie is falt , made here in great abundance from the Salt-springs , bought vp by the Hamburgers , and Lubecers , and from thence transported abroad . The country belongeth to the Dukes of Lunenburg , being of the same house with Brunswijck , desended from Henry surnamed the Lion , and the more ancient Dukes of Saxonie . The more ancient inhabitants were parts of the Cherusci , and Chauci of Tacitus . THE COVNTRY OF BRVNSWIICK COntained betwixt the riuers Alre , and the Weser . It hath the Dukedome of Lunenburg vpon the North ; vpon the East the Diocese of Meydburg , and the Earledome of Mansfeldt ; vpon the South Duringen , and Hessen ; and vpon the West and Weser , and Westphalen . The South , and East parts towards Hessen , Duringen , and Mansfeldt swell with woodie Mountaines , and hills , parts of the ancient Hercynian ; called now Hundsrucke , Hartzwald , Hainsette , and by other names . The Northern , and more proper Brunswijck is more plaine , exceedingly fruitfull for corne , and all other commodities , which the colder clime is well capable of . Chiefer townes are Grubenhagen . From hence the Dukes of Brunswijck of Grubenhagen were stiled . Goslar a towne Imperiall vpon the riuer Gose. Halberstat . Hildesheim ; Bishops seas . Quedelburg , occasioned by the rich Nunnery thus called , whose Abbatesse was sometimes Princesse of the Empire . The towne now is subiect to the house of Saxonie . Brunswijck vpon the river Onacter , the chiefe of the country , and one of the six chiefe Hanse-townes . The towne is large ( containing about seauen miles in compasse , ) faire , populous , and strongly fortified , encompassed with a double wall , peopled with industrious , and stout inhabitants , iealous of their liberty , and gouerned in manner of a free estate , held vnder the right of the Princes . The greatest part of the country is subiect to the Dukes of Brunswijck . The more ancient inhabitants were the Dulgibini of Tacitus , with part of the Chauci Maiores of Ptolemie ; afterwards part of the Saxons Ostphalians . THE DIOCESE OF MEYDENBVRG . EXtended vpon both sides of the riuer Elb betwixt the Marquisate of Brādenburg , and the proper Saxonie . The chiefe towne is Meydenburg , an Archbishops sea , and naming the country , seated vpon the left shore of the Elb ; built , or rather reedified by Edith , wife vnto the Emperour Henry the first , and daughter to Edmund King of England , and named thus in honour of her sexe . The Towne is of great State , large , faire , and strongly fortified , famous in the Protestants warres for a whole yeares siege , which it sustained against the Emperour Charles the Fift ; amongst the Protestant states remaining onely vnconquerable , the rest being subdued to the will of that mighty Prince . The country is subject to the Lay Bishops , or Administratours of Meydenburg , of the house now of Brandenburg . The more ancient inhabitants were the Lacobardi of Tacitus ; part afterwards of the Saxons Ostphalians . The countries hitherto from Mecklenburg are accompted the parts of the Lower Saxony , and containe the ninth circle of the Empire . FREISLANDT . THe name is at this day enlarged along the shore of the Germane Ocean from the Zuyder Zee , parting the same from Hollandt , vnto the riuer Weser . It containeth the West , and the East-Freislandts . OOST-FREISLANDT . COntinued betwixt the riuer Eems , and the Weser ; and bounded vpon the other sides with the Ocean , and the land of West-phalen . The country is plaine , and exceedingly populous , the soile fat ; rich in corne , and pasturages . Chiefer townes are Aurich , a rich , and pleasant inland towne , much frequented by the Frison nobility in regard of the commodity of hunting in the adioyning woods , and forrests . Embden vpon the Dollaert , or the mouth of the Eems , a noted port , and Empory , the chiefe towne , and the seat of the prince ; residing here in a magnificent , and strong castle , seated at the entrance of the hauen , environed with sea-waters . Here not long since was the staple for Germany of the English Merchant-adventurers , removed since to Stadt , and Hamburg . The country belongeth to the Earles of Oost-Freistandt . The ancient inhabitants were the Chauci Minores of Ptolemy ; of later times through the neighbourhood of that nation , lying vpon the farther side of the Eems , falsely named Frisons . WEST-FREISLANDT . THis belongeth to the description of the Netherlandts ; accompted now amongst the 17 provinces thereof . WESTPHALEN . COntaining the parts of the ancient Saxony , which were included betwixt the riuers Weser , and Rhijn , ( the two Freislandts , Over-ysel , and the parts hereof in Hollandt , and Gelderlandt excepted . ) It is bounded vpon the North with Oost-Freislandt , and the Diocese of Bremen ; vpon the East with the Weser , and the Dukedome of Brunswijck ; vpon the South with the Land of Hessen ; and vpon the West with the Rhijn from the Diocese of Colen , and with Clevelandt , Over-ysel , and West-Freislandt . The aire is sharpe , and colde . The soile generally is fruitfull rather in pasturages , and in commodities seruing for the fatting of beasts , then for the nourishment of man ; apples , nuts , akomes , and sundry sorts of wilde fruits , wherewith amongst other kindes infinite heards of Swine are fed , whose bacon is much commended , and desired in forraine parts . The most firtill parts for corne are about the Lippe , Paderborn , and Soest . The most desert , and barren those adioining to the Weser . Surlandt , and the Dukedome of Bergen are hilly , and full of woods . The Diocese of Munster yeeldeth the best pasturages . Chiefer townes are Duseldorp vpon the right shore of the Rhijn in the Dukedome of Bergen . In the country of Marck Vnna ; Dortmund ; and Soest . Paderborn a Bishops sea . Munster , a Bishops sea , seated in a plaine vpon the riuer Eems . The towne hath beene made very strong since the surprisall thereof by the Anabaptists . It belongeth to the Bishops , thus stiled . Mynden , a Bishops sea , vpon the Weser . Osenburg , a Bishops sea . Of these the Dukedome of Bergen , and the Earledome of Marck appertaine to the Marques of Brandenburg , and the Duke of Nuburg , the heires generall of the house of Cleue . Engern , and Surland belong vnto the Bishops of Colen , who are titulary Dukes of Westphalen . The rest is divided amongst sundry petty Lords , Bishops , and Lay Princes . The ancient inhabitants were the Chamavi , and Angrivarij , with parts of the Tencteri , and Cherusct of Tacitus ; afterwards the Westphali , and Angrivarij , part of the Saxons . The Vbij before Caesar , and the Romanes seeme to haue possessed sometimes the parts now of Bergen , and Marck ; removed afterwards by Agrippa beyond the Rhijn into the part of ancient Gaule , where now standeth Colen . THE ILANDS OF GERMANY . THere are not any Ilands of note belonging to this continent , excepting those of Rugen , Vsedom , and Wollin in the Ooster-Sche ; lying now thwart of Pomeren , and accompted parts thereof . The rest , appertaining sometimes vnto Ancient Germany , are subiect at this day vnto the confederate states of the Netherlands , and to the kings of Denmarck , and Swethen ; whereof we shall haue occasion to relate in the Description of those countries . OF THE STATE OF EVROPE . The XIIII Booke . COntaining the descriptions , and relations of the Common-wealth , and league of the Switzers , Netherland , Danemarck , Norwey , Swethen , Poland , and Hungarie . The difference in ancient authours about the extent , and limits of Illyricum . The more true , and precise bounds , and description of Illyricum , or of Illyris , and Dalmatia , collected out of Ptolemy , with reference to Plinie , and others . The dominion , and conquest of Illyricum by the Romanes , Herruli , Visigothes , the Greekish Emperours , and the Sclaves . The cause here , and beginning of the name of Sclavonia . The annexing of Croatia , and Dalmatia , or of the kingdome of Sclavonia , vnto the right of the kings of Hungary . The dominion , and conquest of Dalmatia , or of the sea-coasts of Sclavonia by the Venetians . The affaires hereof with the Hungarians . The conquests , and intrusion of the Turkes . The present state of Sclavonia , or Illyricum . The moderne particular names , and countries hereof . The Chorographicall discriptions of Windischland , Krabbaten , Bosna , Contado di Zara , Dalmatia , now thus properly tearmed , and Albania with their Ilands . THE COMMON-WEALTH , AND LEAGVE OF THE SWITZERS . THIS was sometimes a part of the kingdome , and Empire of the Germans , from the which it is now divided through a long crazines , & indisposition of that loose , & heavie body . It lyeth in the confines of France , Germany , and Italy ; containing part of each of those provinces , with the heights of the Alpes Lepontiae , Paeninae , and Rhaeticae , al which now are either vnited , or subject to the Confederacie hereof . The bounds hereof are vpon the East the Earledome of Tirol ; vpon the North Sungow , and the Rhijn , and Lake of Constance , dividing it from Schwaben ( the Canton of Schaff-hausen excepted , which lieth beyond the Rhijn ; ) vpon the West the Lake Lemane , and the mountainous ridge of the Iour , parting it from Savoy , and the Free Countie of Burgundie ; and vpon the South the Dukedome of Milan in Italy . It is situated betwixt the 28 , and 32½ degrees of Longitude , and the 44½ , and 47½ degrees of Northerne Latitude ; or betwixt the 15 , or middle paralell of the 6 Clime , where the longest day hath 15 houres , and a halfe , and the 16 paralel , and beginning of the 7 Clime , where the longest day hath 15 houres , and 3 quarters . Caesar accompteth the length hereof to be 211 Italian miles , the breadth at 180 of the same miles , measuring only the Helvetij ; the other parts not being reckned . The country is altogether possessed with steepe , and mighty mountains , the mother of sundry great , and famous rivers , of the Tesin , Inn , Adise , Rhosne , Russ , Aar , Limat , & the Rhijn , flowing from hence , as from the greatest height , and top of Europe towards farre distant , and contrary Oceans , the Adriaticke , Euxine , French , and German seas . The soile for this cause is for the most part cold , rockie , and barren , yeelding little wines , neither of corne sufficient store for the necessary vse of the inhabitants ; plentifull chiefly in pasturages , Cattle , Flesh , and milke-meats . Here lye notwithstanding hidden amongst the hills , and rocks many fruitfull , and pleasant vallies , abounding in all sorts of most excellent commodities ; such as are the Valtolina , Wallislandt , and other bottomes of the Alpes , especially those which open towards Italy , and the South . * The auncient inhabitants were the Helvetij , possessing the parts , which were included within the Rhijn , the Alpes , the mountaine Iour , and the Lake of Geneue , containing now the 13 Cantons of the Switzers ( Basil , and Schaff-hausen excepted , ) Turgow , Baden , Rapers-wyl , Bremgarten , Mellingen , the Free provinces in Wagenthal , Newenburg , and Biel ; part of the Rauraci , now the country of Basil ; part of the Allobroges , now Geneve ; the Veragri , now the Lower Wallislandt ; the Seduni , the part now of the Vpper Wallislandt about Sitten ; the Lepontij , inhabiting the creeks , and vallies of the Alpes a thus named , and comprehending now the higher part of the Vpper Wallislandt , where springeth the riuer Rhosne , Vrseren , or the valley of the riuer Russ , and on the other side of the Alpes towards Italy Liviner-tal , Palenser-tal , Eschental , Meintal , Val Hugonia , Masoxer-tal , and Galancker-tal , with the townes of Bellizona , and Locarno vpon the Lake Maggiore ; the Vennonetes , containing now after Tschudus ( whom he maketh a distinct people from the Vennones ) the vallies of Cleven , Valtolina , Gampoltshin , & Bergel of the Grisons , or the courses of the riuers Maira , Lyra , and Aada vntill their entrances into the Lake of Como ; the Aetuatij , now part of the Grisons about the Vorder , and the Hinder Rhijn , where are Rhijnwalder , Schams , Tusis , Retzuns , Tavetch , Diserntis , Trans , Ilantz , Grub , Flymss , Stussafien , the valley of Lugnitz , and the Higher Sax. The Cotnantij , the parts now of the Grisons , where lye the townes of Chur , Ortestein , Furstnow , Vatz , Churwald , Porpon , Burgunn , Schanfick , Tafaas , Alfenow , Tuffen-casten , Gryffenstein , Tintzen , Stalla , Reamss , and Wels , with others ; the Rucantij , now Pfevers , and Prettigow of the Grisons , or the course of the riuer Lanquarte ; the Vennones , now Engadin , Vinstermuntz , and Vinstgow of the Grisons , or the country about the heads of the rivers Inn , and Adise ; the Rheguscae , now Rhijntal , or the Prefectureship of Rheineck , belonging to the Switzers , with the opposite shore of the Rhijn , appertaining to the house of Austria , extended from thence towards Werdenberg , and Veldkirch along the course of that riuer vnto the Lake of Constance ; and the Sarunetes , now the countries of Sargans , and Werdenberg , and vntill the Lake Walensee . Of these the Helvetij , Rauraci , Allobroges , Seduni , and Veragri were parts of the Gaules ; containing part of the Provinces of the Alpes Graiae , and Paeninae , Maxima Sequanorum , and Vienniensis . The Vennonetes , Aetuatij , Cotuantij , Rucantij , Vennones , Rheguscae , & Sarunetes were parts of the Rhaeti , & a Vindelici . The Lepontij Strabo placeth b amongst the Rhaeti , Ptolemie c amongst the people inhabiting Italy . The Vennones d , and Vennonetes seeme to haue beene the same nation , and to haue beene mistaken by Tschudus . A cause of this errour might be their different placing in their authors , the Vennones by e Strabo being put amongst the Vindelici ; and the Vennonetes by Plinie amongst the Rhaeti f . By Caius , and Augustus Caesars in their warres of Gaule , & with the Rhaetians the whole was made subject to the Commonwealth of the Romans , contained afterwards vnder their Provinces of the two Rhaetiae , Maxima Sequanorum , Vienniensis , and of the Alpes Graiae , and Paeninae . After the ouerthrow of the Westerne Roman Empire by the deluge of Barbarous nations the country became shared betwixt the Almans , and Burgundians ; the river of Russ parting them , whereof these had what lay west of the riuer , the other the parts beyond . These two nations not long after being subdued by the Frenchmen it became subiect to that nation ; comprehending part of the names , and Provinces of Burgundie , and Almaigne vnder the soueraignetie , and command hereof . After this , the large dominions of the French being divided amongst the sons , and posterity of the Emperour Lewis the Godly , it was made a parcel of the kingdome of Burgundie in the person of Charles son to the Emperour Lotharius , as afterwards in Bozon the second a part of the kingdome of Arles , & Burgundy . By Rodulph the second the last K. of Arles , & Burgundy , wanting heires , it was giuen with the rest of that kingdome vnto the Emperour Conrade the second , and his sonne Henry the Black , by whom it was incorporated vnto the German Empire , to which right it hath euer since appertained , by long vnion herewith for the greatest part now accompted , and speaking Dutch. Vnder the German Empire after the manner of other Dutch prouinces it fell diuided into sundry lesser states , and goverments , whereof part were Imperial , immediately acknowledging the Empire ; part were subject to the Bishops of Chur , Sitten , Basil , and Geneve , the Abbot of S. Gal , and sundry Monasteries , and Religious houses ; and part to the Dukes of Zeringen , the Earles of Habspurg , afterwards of Austria , the Earles of Kyburg , Werdenberg , and other inferiour Nobility . Occasioned by the iniuries , and warres of the princes of the house of Austria , affecting the dominion hereof , the favour , and partiality of some of the Dutch Emperours , enimies to that house , and the negligence , sloth , and sundry factions of the Empire , the whole hath now by little , and little shoke of the yoake of the Empire , and of the most part of their particular Lords , each part assuming liberty , and the rights , & priviledges of absolute , and free estates ; for their more strong defence against all forraine invaders , and the preservation of justice , peace , and amity amongst themselues , vniting into sundry Leagues , from the Canton of Switz , one of the three first confederates , all since named of the Switzers , consisting at this day of 21 lesser Common-wealths , no way depending one of an other , or of any other superiour state , the Cantons of Vren , Switz , Vnderwalden , Lucern , Zurich , Glaris , Zug , Friburg , Bern , Solothurn , Basil , Schaff-hausen , Appen-zel , the three Leagues of the Grisons , the Bishop of Sitten , and Wallis-landt , the Abbot of S. Gal , and Geneve , with the Prefectureships subiect herevnto ( the townes of Rotweil , and Mulhausen being not reckoned , immersed within the Continent of Germany , and lying severed from the body hereof ; ) the manner of whose revolt , and incorporation into this Confederacie we haue particularly related in the discourse of France . The languages here spoken are the Dutch , common to the most part of the Switzers , to the Grisons about Chur , and to the seauen resorts of the Vpper Wallislandt ; the French to the Lower Wallis-landt , to the towne of Geneve , and to the Switzers bordering vpon the lake Lemane ; and the Italian to the greatest part of the Communalties of the Grisons , and to the Italian prefecture-ships , subiect vnto these , and the Switzers . The Religion hereof is partly that of the Reformed Churches , and partlie the Romish Catholicke . The States wholie professing the Reformed Religion are the fowre greater Cantons of Zurich , Bern , Basil , and Schaff-hausen amongst the Switzers , and the townes of Geneve , and S. Gal of the Confederats . Of the Romish superstition are the Bishops of Basil , and Sitten , the Abbot of S. Gal , and the 7. Cantons of Vren , Switz , Vnderwalden , Lucern , Zug , Friburg , and Solothurn . In the two Cantons of Glaris , and Appenzel both Religions are allowed . The Communalties of the Grisons are confusedly divided betwixt the two , the Protestants notwithstanding more prevailing in number . The Ecclesiasticall iurisdiction belongeth to the Bishops of Constance , and Lausanne ; vnto whom appertaineth the greatest part of Switzer-landt ; the Bishops of Basil to whom that country ; the Bishop of Sion to whom VVallis-landt ; and the Bishop of Chur vnto whom the Grisons . The civill state ( as before wee haue shewed ) is not subject to any one goverment , being divided amongst many petty , yet absolute common-wealthes ; vnited onely in their sundrie leagues . These leagues are of two sorts . A first is of the 13 Cantons of Vren , Switz , Vnderwalden , Lucern , Zurich , Glaris , Bern , Friburg , Solothurn , Basil , Schaff-hausen , and Appen-zel , generall , and perpetuall , and more neere , and strict then the rest ; the parts whereof do only properly make the body of this Common-wealth , obtaining solely the prerogatiue of giuing voices in the generall Diets , participating of the publick spoiles of their enimies , and of determining of warre , and peace , and of whatsoeuer affaires of the publick state . A second sort is of the Allyes , confederate with the 13 Cantons , but not admitted into their body , and more firme vnion . Of these onely the townes of Rotweil , and Mul-honse of Longue-ville in France . Both are confederate with Bern. THE CANTOM OF SOLOTHVRN . LYing about the Aar , and confining to the mountainous ridge of the Iour . Solothurn the chiefe towne ( Solothurum of Antoninus ) standeth vpon the Aar in a fruitfull , and plaine situation , the place of Martirdome of S. Versus , and his 66 Theban souldiers in the raigne of the Emperour Dioclesian . THE CANTON OF FRIBVRG . SEated in the part of Wiflispurgergow , the most westerne of the Cantons ; divided into 19 Prefectureships , or goverments . Friburg , the chiefe towne , standeth vpon the river Sana , being partly plaine , and partly lying vpon a rockie , and vneuen hill , founded by Berchtold the fourth , Duke of Zeringen not many yeares before Bern. These two last Cantons are accompted amongst the Romish , or Catholick . THE CANTON OF ZVRICH . LYing vpon the Lake Zuricher-see , and containing 31 Resorts , or Prefectureships . Chiefe townes here Zurich , situated vpon both sides of the river Limat , where it issueth out of the Lake . The citty is large , renowned with a famous Vniversitie . Stein . Winterthurn . Vnto this , the most honourable , and chiefest of the Cantons , belongeth the power , and authority of summoning the generall Diets , as of those particular of the Protestant League ; whose legates presede , and haue the first place in both assemblies . The Religion hereof is that of the Reformed Churches . Below Zurich vpon the Limat , enioying a most happy , and pleasant situation , lyeth the towne of Baden , named thus from the hot bathes thereof ; now a Prefectureship , commanded by the eight first Cantons , beautified with faire buildings , and seated in the heart of Switzerlandt , in regard of so many advantages much frequented , and resorted vnto by the Helvetians , and bordering people , and made the seat of their generall all Diets , ordinarily here assembling in the moneth of Iune ( as vpon extraordinary occasions at other times ) to consult of , and conclude publick businesses concerning the whole League , and for taking the accompts of the governours , and officers of the Common Prefectureships . Further vp vpon the right shore of the Lake of Zurich standeth Raperswyl , a Prefectureship , appertaining to the same Cantons . THE CANTON OF BASIL . INcluded within the Rhijn , the mountaines Iour , and Vauge , and the borders of Sungow . The soile is rockie , & full of woods , but affording good pasturage , plentie of corne , and very excellent wines . Basil the chiefe towne standeth vpon the Rhijn in a pleasant , and open seat ; at what place the rivers Weiss , and Byrsa are receiued into that greater chanell , the former out of Schwartzwald , this by crooked , and winding valleies from the neighbouring Iour . The citty is rich , populous , great , and flourishing , sometimes Imperial , now a Bishops sea , and a noted Vniversitie ; divided by the Rhijn into two townes , the greater Basil , lying vpon the left shore of the Rhijn on the side towards France , and the Lesser Basil , lying on the further side of the river towards Germany . Neere herevnto , where i●s the village , now called Augst , stood sometimes the citty Augusta Rauracorum of Ptolemie , Rauriaca of Plinie , and Basilea , and Civitas Basiliensinm of Antoninus . The Religion of this Canton is the Reformed . THE CANTON OF SCHAFFHAVSEN . THis towne , and country we haue described in our discourse of Schwaben . The inhabitants professe the Religion of the Reformed Churches , confederate in a more strict league with the Cantons of Zurich , Bern , and Basil , and the townes of S. Gal , and Geneve . The soveraigntie , and jurisdiction of those 7 last Cantons reside solely in the people , and inhabitants of the chiefe townes , whereof they are named , Lucern , Bern , Solothurn , Friburg , Zurich , Basil , and Shaff-hausen ; by whose free suffrages are chosen the Senate , Magistrates , Leiftenants , and officers , managing the affaires of their seuerall districts . The chiefe Magistrate in every of the foure first is called Scultet . In the three latter he is named Burgermeister . TVRGOW . NAmed thus from the riuer Thur , diuiding the country . It confineth vpon the Rhijn , the Lake of Constance , Zurich-gow , and the Prefectureships of Rheineck , and Sargans . The chiefe townes are S. Gal , seated amongst mountaines not farre from the Rhijn , and the Lake Boden see . The citty is rich , and well governed ; inhabited by an industrious people , amongst other trades chiefely occupied in making of stuf●es , and linnen-cloathes . It enioyeth a free estate vnder the protection , and confederacie of the Cantons of Zurich , Bern , Lucern , Switz , Zug , and Glaris . The Religion is Protestant . From the famous Monastery hereof , occasioned by the Cel , and religious recesse of S. Gal , are named the Abbots thus called , Princes of the Empire , and of great power , and revenue in this country . Frawenfeld vpon the riuer Thur , the chiefe belonging to the confederate Cantons . Arben ( Arbor Faelix of Antoninus ) vpon the Lake Boden see . It belongeth to the Bishops of Constance . Rosach vpon the Lake of Constance , belonging to the Abbots of S. Gal. Wyl vpō the Thur , the chiefe towne subject to the Abbots . The free estates commaunding here are the Bishops of Constance , vnto whom belongeth the towne of Arben : the Abbot of S. Gal , to whom Wyl , and Rosach , and in the Higher Turgow the parts called Gotthuss-lijt : the towne of S. Gal : and the Abbot of Rinow . The rest with the towne of Frawenfeld is commanded by the seaven first confederate Cantons . THE PRAEFECTVRESHIP OF RHEINECK . COntaining the part of Rhijntal , or of the vally of the Rhijn , extended from towards Werdenberg along the left shore of that riuer vnto the entrance thereof into the Lake of Constantz . Chiefer places are Altstettin ; and Rheineck , whereof this lyeth at the entrance of the Rhijn into the Lake ; the seat of the gouernour of the country for the Switzers , and commanded by the seaven Cantons of Vren , Switz , Vnderwalden , Lucern , Zurich , Glaris , Zug , and Appen-zel . The part of the vally , lying vpon the farther side of the Rhijn , with the towne of Bregentz , and Veldkirck belong to the princes of the house of Austria . THE COVNTRY OF SARGANS . LYing about the Lake Walen see in the way betwixt Zurich , and Chur of the Grisons . The towne of Sargans , whereof the country is named , is seated in that roade neere vnto the river Sara , and the borders of the Grisons . The country is subiect to the seaven first Cantons , commanding here by course . WALLIS-LANDT . IT is a long , and a deepe bottome of the Alpes PAENINAE , reaching from the Mountaine Die Furcken , or from the spring of the riuer Rhosne along the course of that riuer vnto the towne of S. Moritz , where againe the hils doe close , and shut vp the Vally ; bounding vpon the North with the Switzers ; vpon the West with Savoye ; vpon the South with part of Italy ; and vpon the East with the hill S. Gothard , and other tops of the Alpes of the Lepontij , where spring the riuers Rhijn , Rhuss , Tesin , and Aar . The country within is most pleasant , fruitful , and happy , abounding with very excellent pasture , and meadow grounds , corne , butter , cheese , saffron , and sundry sorts of very delicate fruits . It affordeth likewise Salt-springs , discovered in the yeare 1544 neere vnto Sitten ; also diverse fountaines of hot medicinable waters . Without it is environed with a continuall wall of horride , & steepe mountaines , covered all the yeare long in their tops with a thicke everlasting crust of yce , and snow , not passable by armies , and with much trouble , and danger by single travailers ; castle-like admitting one onely narrow gap , or entrance at the towne of S. Moritz , before mentioned . The inhabitants are noted to be very courteous towardes strangers , but rough , and vncivill one towards an other , by their drinking of sharpe colde waters , intermingled with snow , descending from off their mountaines much subiect to the Struma ; or the Kings-evill . It is divided into the Vpper , and the Lower Wallis-landt . The Vpper Wallislandt beginneth at the Mountaine Die Furcken , and is continued along the Rhosne vnto the confluence thereof , and the riuer Morsia ; containing seauen resorts , which they call Desenas , or Zenden , and thirty Parishes . The chiefe towne hereof , and of the whole vally is Sitten , or Sion , ( the seat of the Bishop , ) situated vpon the Rhosne in a plaine vnder a steepe biforked mountaine , spiring vp in maner of two high , and precipitious rockes ; vpon the top of the one whereof , named Valeria , are reared the Cathedrall Church , and the houses of the Canons ; vpon the other , which is much the higher , ( fearefull with headlong cliffes ) the strong castle , called Tyrbile , for the temperate , and coole aire it enioyeth , the pleasant recesse of the Bishops amidst the summers heate . The Lower Wallis-landt reacheth along the course of the Rhosne from its meeting with the river Morsia vnto the towne of S. Moritz ; comprehending only six resorts , and 24 Parishes . Chiefer townes here are Martinach ( Octodurus of Caesar , and Octodurus , and Civitas Valensium of Antoninus ; ) and S. Moritz , situated vpon the Rhosne , where this riuer issueth forth of the vally . The Mountaines here shut so neere togither , that the bridge , vnder which the Rhosne passeth , will admit but one arch ; closed with a castle , and two gates vpon the bridge . The whole vally is subject to the Bishop of Sitten , chosen by the Canons of the Collegiate Church of Sion , and the seauen resorts of the Vpper Wallis-landt ; with whom notwithstanding doe ioine in the Diets the Deputies of the seauen resorts , creating the magistrates , and officers , hearing appeales , and determining the publicke businesses of state . The Lower Wallis-landt obeyeth the Vpper ; made subject by long armes , and warre , and commaunded by their governours . The religion hereof is that of the Church of Rome . THE COVNTRY OF THE GRISONS . COmprehending the parts of the Alpes , lying betwixt the springs of the riuers Rhijn , Inn , Adise , and Aada ; confining vpon the North with the Switzers ; vpon the West with Palenser-tal , a prefectureship , and vallie belonging to the three first Cantons ; vpon the South with Lombardy in Italy ; and vpon the East with the Earledome of Tirol . It is diuided into three Leagues , or Cantons ; the vpper League ; the League of the house of God ; and the Lower league , or the league of the ten Iurisdictions , distinguished , and named thus in regard of the confederacies , as of the many communalties in the seuerall Cantons , so of these one with another . THE VPPER LEAGVE . LYing betwixt the hill Luckmannier , and the vallie Palensertal vpon the West , and the League of the house of God vpon the East ; and containing the springs , and courses of the Vorder , and Hinder Rhijn vntill about their meetings neere Chur , with the inter-vening mountaines , and vallies of Lugnitz and Medels , and beyond the mountaine der Vogel , on the side towards Italy , the vallies Masoxer-tal , and Galancker-tal vntil beyond Rufflee . It hath no citty , or towne of note . Chiefer places are first along the course of the Vorder Rhijn Medels , giuing the name to the valley of Medels ; the way from Diserntis vnto Palenser-tal of the Switzers . In the high road betwixt the valley of Medels , and Palensertal standeth the huge mountaine Luckmannier , affording only a passage in Summer . Tavetch . Diserntis , a rich monastery . Ilantz , sometimes the place of the Generall Diets of the Cantons . Nere herevnto the riuer Lugnitz falleth into the Rhijn , giving the name to the valley of Lugnitz . Along the Hinder Rhijn Retzuns neere vnto the meeting hereof , & the Vorder Rhijn . Tusis in the road of Italy from Chur by the mountaines Vrsler , and der Vogel . Here the way ouer the Alpes beginneth to be exceeding troublesome , and dangerous by meanes of the strait waies , headlong precipices , and almost continuall bridges hanging ouer the dreadfull falls , and cataracts of the Rhijn . Splugen , a noted borough in the same road neere vnto the head of the Hinder Rhijn . Here the way of Italy divideth , the one part leading from hence ouer the mountains Vrsler , or Splugen-bergh into the valley Gampoltschin , and towards Chiavenna , and the Lake of Como ; and the other ouer the Vogel into Masoxer-tal , and to the townes of Bellizona , and Locarno , and the Lake Maggiore . On the other side of the mountaines towards Italy S. Bernardino , situated at the foot of the Vogel , and the beginning of Masoxer-tal ; which is a valley continued South from hence toward Rufflee , and Bellizona along the course of the riuer Muesa . Masox , sometimes an Earledome , giuing now the name to the valley , Masoxer-tal . Rufflee further downe vpon the Muesa , neerer to Bellizona , and the Lake Maggiore . West of Masoxer-tal betwixt this valley , and Palenser-tal along the course of an obscure river , falling into the Muesa about Rufflee , lyeth the valley Galancker-tal , inhabited by basket-makers . The goverment of this Canton is popular , divided into 19 resorts , or Communalties . 1 Of Tavetch , and Diserntis . 2 The Valley of Lugnitz . 3 Ilantz , and Grub. 4 Ober-sachs . 5 Walterspurg . 6 Schlawyss . 7 Laax , and Siniss . 8 Flymiss , 9 Trumbs . 10 Raetzuns . 11 Heintzenburg , Tusis , and Katz . 12 Scams . 13 Rhijnwald in Splugen . 14 Masoxer-tal , and Galancker-tal . 15 Rufflee . 16 Safien . 17 Thennen . 18 Schopina . 19 and Fals , governed by their seuerall Ammans , chosen yearely by the suffrages of all the inhabitants of the Canton . The 4. 13. 16. 17. 18. and 19. Communalties speake the Dutch language . The rest a corrupt Italian . THE LEAGVE OF THE HOVSE OF GOD. COntaining the midle tract of the Grisons , hauing the Vpper League vpon the West , and vpon the East the League of the ten Iurisdictions ; divided after Simlerus into 21 Communalties . 1. of Chur. 2. Zizers &c. 3. Furstnow . 4. the Higher Sax. 5. Reambs . 6. Tieffencasten . 7. Grifenstein . 8. Stalla . 9. and Wels , lying on this side of ●he Mountaines towards Germany ; and beyond the Mountaines towards Italy . 10 Bregalien , Vnderport &c. 11 Zutz. 12 Sinnada . 13 Postlaaf . 14. Steinsperg . 15 Schuls . 16 Remuss . 17. Munstertal . 18 Mals . 19 Schantzen . 20 Churburg . 21 and Ortestein ; the largest of the three Grison Cantons . The more remarkable places here are Chur , situated about a Dutch mile from the meetings of the Vorder , and the Hinder Rhijn ( Curia of Antoninus ) now a Bishops sea , and the onely citty of the Grisons , subject sometimes to the Bishops , at this day gouerned in manner of a free State. Tintzen ( Tinnetio of Antoninus ) seated amongst inaccessible , and high mountaines betwixt Chur , and the Valley of Bergel . Stalla , called otherwise Bevio for that the way over the Mountaines doth here divide it selfe ; situated in a wild , and desert tract . Sinnada neere vnto the spring of the Inn. Zutz. Steinsperg . Schuls . The part of the valley of the Inn extended hither from Sinnada , or from the head of that riuer is named Engadin . Mals . Neere herevnto on the opposite side of the same Mountaines , out of the which sourceth the Inn , springeth the river Adise . Schantzen . Churburg . The part of the Valley of the Adise , continued hither from Mals , or from the head of that riuer , is called Vinsgow . Mur ( Murus of Antoninus ) in the valley of Bergel , which valley is continued from the head of the river Maira along the course thereof towards Chiavenna , and the meeting of the same with the river Lyra. S. Iacomo ( Tarvasede of Antoninus ) situated in the valley of Gampoltschin , which valley reacheth from the mountaine Vrsler , or from the head of the Lyra along the course of that river towards Cleven , and the confluence thereof , and the Maira . Postlaaf over against the Valtolina . The iurisdiction of this Canton ( like vnto that of the higher League ) resteth in all the inhabitants of the several Communalties thereof . The chiefe Magistrate of the citty , and Communalty of Chur is named Burger-meister . The rest by the names of Amman , Vogt , and Potestat ; elected by the Commons of each resort . The language of the two first Communalties is the Dutch. All the other speake a corrupt Italian . THE LEAGVE OF THE X IVRISDICTIONS . COntaining the North-east part of the Grisons , frontiring vpon the Earledome of Tirol , and divided into 10. resorts , which they call iurisdictions . 1. of Tafaass . 2. Zum Closterlin in Prattigow . 3. Ienats . 4. Schiers . 5. Churwalden . 6. Alvenow . 7. S. Peter in Schamfick . 8. Langwiss . 9. Malans . and 10. Meienfeild ; the least of the Cantons . It hath no towne of note . Chiefer places are Tauaas , an open village ; the chiefe towne of the League , and the place of the Court , and of the particular Diets of the Canton . Alvenow . Castels , the seate of the gouernour for the princes of Austria . Ienats . Schiers . These three lie in Prettigow , which is a narrow village of some 4. Dutch miles in length , extended along the course of the riuer Lanquarte ; named thus from the part of the Alpes vnder which it lyeth , called by Mela Rhaetico-Mons , now Prettigower-berg . Malans . Meienfeld : both neighbouring to the Rhijn . The eight first iurisdictions are subiect to the house of Austria ; gouerned by their prefects , residing in Castels in the vallie of Prettigow , enioying notwithstanding their seuerall customes , and priuiledges , which carefully they maintaine , kept safe in the common Archiues hereof at Tavaas . The two last obay the ioinct command of the three Cantons of the Grisons . In the yeare 1436 all the ten Resorts vnited into one common League ; conditioning their mutuall defence against their enimies , preseruation of peace , maintenance of their priviledges , and their loyalty , and due obedience towardes their naturall Lords . Besides these particular leagues all the three Cantons are linked togither in one common confederacie ; for this cause assembling yearely their generall Diets , consisting of 63 Delegates , or suffrages , whereof 28 are sent from the Higher League , 23 from the League of the house of God , & 14 from the League of the ten iurisdictions : by whom are heard the Appeales from their common Prefectures , and the publicke businesses of state handled , and consulted of concerning warre , and peace , confederacies , embassies , new lawes to be enacted , and whatsoever else might concerne the Generall Common-wealth . From these notwithstanding it is lawfull to appeale vnto the the communalties of every Canton ; the causes being severally proposed in them , and determined according to their maior part . Sometimes also in matters of lesser moment , thought vnworthy of the publicke Diets , meete onely the chiefe magistrates of each League , who are the Provinciall iudge of the Higher League , the Burger-meister of Chur , and the Amman of Tavaas , assisted with select persons out of each Canton ; but who haue no full power to conclude , & but onely to relate , what is done , to their several Communalties . The place of the publicke Diets is most commonly Chur in the League of the house of God , sometime Ilantz in the Vpper League , or Tavaas in the Canton of the Ten iurisdictions . If any controversie arise betwixt the three Leagues , three , or fowre , are chosen out of each Canton , who either friendly compose the matter , ( being freed first from their oaths to their seuerall Cantons ) or otherwise determine it according to equity , as each one shall thinke fit . If their voices be equall , an vmpeere is chosen by the common suffrages of the three Leagues . If the quarrell happen betwixt any two Cantons , the third doth end the jarre . If betwixt two Cantons , and the third , six delegates out of either side ; or if these cannot effect it , an vmpeere chosen by the voices of all the three Cantons . If Betwixt 2 Communalties of the same Canton , the next Communalty . If betwixt Communalties of diverse Cantons , iudges appointed by the generall Delegates of all the three . If lastly betwixt particular persons , or Communalties , and the Cantons , two , or three iudges out of each Canton . THE ITALIAN PRAEFECTVRE-SHIPS . THese lie amongst the Alpes of Italie , accompted part of that Province , belonging sometimes to the Dukes of Milan , and Earles of Masox , and since by gift , purchase , and armes added to the Confederacie hereof . They containe the townes , and goverments of Locarno , Lugano , Bellizona , Plurs , Chiavenna , the Vally of Magia , Liviner-tal , Palenser-tal , and Valtolina . 1. LOCARNO . THe towne is seated in a pleasant , and fruitful plaine betwixt high Mountaines , and the head of the Lake Maggiore , at what place the riuer Magia is received hereinto . It containeth 400 housholds , or families . In the district , or country hereof are numbred some 20 Parishes . 2. 3. LVGANO , AND MENDRISIO . THose two townes lie vpon the Lake Lugano , almost in the middle way betwixt the Lakes of Como , and Maggiore . They are severall prefectureships . The country of Lugano exceedeth in bignesse that of Locarno , whose governour is called captaine , & is the Lieutenant of the fowre Prefectureships , belonging to the 12 Cantons of the Switzers ; in chances of warre , insurrections , and dangers , which may arise in the province , commaunding over all the other prefects , and officers . 4. THE VALLY OF MAGIA . IT is a bottome of the Alpes Lepontiae , continued along the course of the riuer Magia ( whereof it is named ) from the Mountaines of Wallis-landt towards Locarno , and the Lake Maggiore . It was sometimes vnited in the same goverment , or country with Locarno ; now made a distinct prefectureship . 5. LIVINER-TAL . IT is a vally of the same Alpes , whereof it yet retaineth the name . It is extended along the course of the river Tesino from the mountaine S. Gothard towardes Belinzana ; and betwixt the vallyes of Magia , and Palenser-tal . 6. PALENSER-TAL . IT is also a bottome of the same Alpes , called otherwise Val Breunia by the Italians . It lyeth betwixt Liviner-tal , and Galancker-tal along the course of an obscure riuer , falling into the Tesino short of Belinzana . Betwixt the head of this vally , and that of Medels of the Grisons ariseth the great mountaine Luckmannier , out of which sourceth the neerer spring of the Rhijn , named by the Dutch the Vorder Rhijn . 7. 8. BELINZANA , AND RIVIERA . THe former is a towne situated vpon the Tesino a little below the confluence thereof , and the riuer Muesa . Herevnto belonged sometimes Palenser-tal , and Riuiera ; now distinct prefectureships . All three were once part of the Earledome of Masox , and of the Misauci of Plinie , part of the Lepontij . These 8 prefectureships appertaine vnto the Switzers ; whereof the fowre first are subject to the 12 first Cantons ; Liviner-tal onely to the Canton of Vren ; and Palenser-tal , Belinzana , and Riviera to the three first Cantons of Vren , Switz , and Vnderwalden ; commaunded by their several governours , and officers . 1. PLVRS . THis is a great borough , seated in a plaine vnder the Alpes vpon the river Maira betwixt the vally Bregalien , and Chiavenna ; the chiefe of sundry villages , lying in the same bottome , & subiect to the prefect hereof . 2. CHIAVENNA . THe towne , and name is ancient ; called Clavena by Antoninus in his Itinerarium . It standeth in a pleasant vally vpon the river Maira some 10 Italian miles aboue the Lake of Como . The country , or vally hereof , extended along the Maira towards the Lake , is named from hence by the Dutch Clevener-tal , or the vally of Cleuen . 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. VALTOLINA . IT is a fruitfull , and pleasant vally of some 60 Italian miles in length ; continued from the head of the Aada along the course of that riuer vntill the entrance thereof into the Lake of Como , divided into 6. goverments , or prefectureships . The wines of this country are much commended , transported in a great abundance over the Alpes into Bavaria , Switzer-landt , and other parts . Chiefer townes , following the course of the riuer Aada , are Bormio , a prefectureship , seated at the head of the vally , and the river vnder the mountaine Bra●lio , called otherwise by the Dutch Wormsser ioch . Tiran , a prefectureship . Teio , a prefectureship , the chiefe fortresse of the vally . Sondrio , the chiefe towne ; a prefectureship . The governour , or captaine hereof ( for so he is named ) is Lieutenant of the whole country ; having here the like commande , as hath the Captaine of Lugano in the prefectures belonging to the 12 Cantons . Morbengo , a prefectureship , situated neere vnto the Lake of Como . These 8 prefectureships of Plurs , Chiavenna , and the Valtolina are subject to the ioint commaund of the three Leagues , or Cantons of the Grisons . The language hereof , as of those other appertaining to the Switzers is the Italian . NETHERLAND . THE Country hath been thus named from its maritime , and more flat , and lower situation . It is accompted part of Germany , with the Free Country of Burgundie making the tenth circle of the Empire ; although at this day it neither acknowledgeth the Emperours , not obeyeth the Laws , and orders appointed by the Diets , diuided amongst sundry free states , and gouerments , partly now commanded by the Princes of the house of Burgundie , and Austria , & partly by the generall States of the Vnited Provinces . It boundeth vpon the East with the districts of Trier , Luick , Gulick , Cleve , and Westphalen , vpon the North with the riuer Eems , & East-Freislandt ; vpon the South with Lorraine , Champaigne , and Picardie in France ; and vpon the North-West with the German Ocean . It lyeth betwixt the 22½ , and 30 degrees of Longitude , and the 48½ , and 53½ , degrees of Northern Latitude , or betwixt the 16 , or middle paralel of the 7 clime , and the 21 paralel , or end of the 8 clime . The longest day beyond Arras in the furthest South containeth 16 houres ; beyond the towne of Dam , or at the riuer Eems in the furthest North 16 houres , & three quarters . The circuit of the whole is 340. Flemish miles , or some one thousand Italian , or English. The parts hereof towards the West , and North along the Sea-coast are flat , plaine , and marishie ; abounding chiefly in pasturages , milke , butter , cheese , horses , and beeues of an extraordinary stature , and bignesse . Those contrariwise towards the South-East , or bordering vpon Luick , & Lorraine swell with rising hills , and woods ; reliques of the great forrest of Ardenne . All parts are tolerably fruitfull . No country for the quantitie is more populous ; replenished with 225 walled townes , and citties ( besides aboue 6600 burroughs and villages , ) for the most part very strong , and numerously inhabited by industrious , and curious artificers , and rich tradesmen , and marchants . The shipping of the maritime coasts seeme to exceed in number all the rest of the world amassed together , swarming in all seas , and Oceans , and bringing hither , as to a common magazin , whatsoeuer riches , and commodities the earth , or sea affordeth ; by the commodious situation thereof , and oportunitie of the great rivers of the Scheldt , Mase , and Rhijn , distributed from hence into all lands , the seat of negotiation , and trading . The ancient inhabitants were the Frisij , now West-Freislandt , & North-Hollandt , with part of the district of Vtreicht : the Batavi inhabiting the Iland of the Rhijn , intercepted betwixt the middle branch thereof , and the Wael , with the neighbouring shore of Gaule , containing now South-Holland with parts of Vtreicht , and Gelderlandt : the Caninefates , containing also part of the same Iland : the Bructeri , where now Deventer , and Swol in Over-ysel : the Vsipij , now the country of Zutphen : part of the Sicambri , now Arnhem , and Veluwe in Gelderlandt : the Advatici , now Brabant , or part thereof about Bosleduc , or Doway : the Morini , now Flanders : the Atrebates , now Artois : the Nervij , now Hainault , and the country about Tournay : the Tongri , now part of Brabant about Antwerpe : and part of the Treveri , now the Dukedome of Luxemburg . The fiue first nations were Germans , inhabiting beyond the Rhijn . The rest were parts of the Gaules Belgicke ; descended notwithstanding from the Germans . By C. Iulius Caesar in his warres of Gaule these last were subdued to the Romans ; vnder which subiection they continued vntill the expiration of that Empire , comprehended vnder the Provinces of Belgica Secunda , and Germania Secunda . The other remained still free from forraine yoak , with other neighbouring Dutch people by occasion hereof , not long after vniting into the common name of the most warlike , and victorious French ; famous in the later Roman histories , and in short time conquering , and overspreading all Gaule , Germanie vnto the rivers Elb , and Saltza , Pannonie , the greatest part of Italy ; with part of Tarraconensis in Spaine , won from the Moores . Vnder the French , who here succeeded vnto the Romans , the whole was contained vnder the name & kingdome of Austrasia , or Oosten-reich . After that the French Monarchy became divided amongst the posteritie of the Emperour Lewis the Godly , the part hereof broke into sundry new principalities , and goverments remaining vnto this day , partly holding of the French kings , or successours of Charles the Bald , and partly of the German Emperours : the Dukedomes of Brabant , Luxemburg , Gelderlandt , and Limburg , the Earledomes of Flanders , Hollandt , Zealandt , Haynault , Artois , Namur , and Zutphen , the Lordships of Freislandt , Groningen , Vtreicht , Over-ysel , and Malines , and the Marquisate of the Sacred Empire ; the manner , and occasion of whose beginnings , together with their continuance , and state vnto our times is set downe in the Description of France . Of these , Flanders , & Artois appertained to the soveraigntie of the kings of France , quitted vnto Philip the second king of Spaine , and the Princes hereof by Henry the second , French king , in the late league of Cambraye . The rest were held vnder the Dutch Emperours . By Philip the Hardie the countries of Brabant , Flanders , Artois , and Limburg with Malines , and the Marquisate of the Sacred Empire became added to the dominion , and family of Burgundie : by Philip the Good , Holland , Zealandt , West-Freislandt , Hainault , Luxemburg , & Namur : by the Emperour Charles the fift , Gelderland , Zutphen , Vtreicht , Over ysel , and Groningen , the manner whereof is likewise shewed in France . Since this vnion by the power , and greatnesse of their Princes the Provinces haue beene wholy with drawne from all acknowledgement , and subiection of the German Emperours , & French kings , their ancient Lords ; governed in manner of free States by their Princes , and magistrates , and making a distinct nation , and common-wealth by themselues ; knowne now by the names of Netherland , the Low Countries , the Lower Germany , and of the 17 Provinces , called thus from their number , language , and situation . Duke Charles , surnamed the Fighter , Prince hereof , son to Philip the Good , had an intent to vnite the parts then vnder his goverment into one entire kingdome by the name of Burgundie . But because all the Provinces were soveraigne , and had their severall lawes , priviledges , and revenues , neither had euer granted to their Princes any other then limited power , this project tooke none effect . In the raigne of Philip the second king of Spaine , heire of the house of Burgundie , and in the yeare 1566 begun those memorable ciuill broiles so long afflicting those rich , and flourishing countries , continued with the spoile , and ransacking of all their chiefe townes , and citties , much bloodshed , and vnspeakable misery , and calamity for aboue the space of 40 yeares during the Regencies of Margaret Dutchesse of Parma , Fernando Alvares de Toledo Duke of Alva , Lewis Requeseims great Commendador of Castille , Don Iohn d' Austria , naturall sonne to the Emperour Charles the Fift , Alexander Fernese , Prince of Parma , and Ernest Count Mansselt , deputies , and Le●uftenants hereof , and after the decease of that king , and the assignment of the Netherlands vnto the Archdukes Albert , and Isabella vntill the yeare 1609 ; occasioned first vpon pretence of the violation of their priviledges by the erecting of new Bishoppricks , and attempting to bring in the Spanish Inquisition , and afterwards through the harshnesse of some of the Spanish governours , the insolencie , and rapine of their souldiers , the naturall hatred of the people against strangers , and impatiency of forraine subjection , the stiffnesse of the Prince in opposing the Reformed Religion , and maintaining the authority , and rites of the sea of Rome , his pretended many injuries , oppression , & tyranny in the yeare 1581 breaking out into manifest , and open revolt of the most part of the Provinces , renouncing vtterly their faith , and allegiance herevnto , & offering their subjection , and soueraigntie to neighbouring Princes , refused by Henry the third , French King , and Elizabeth Queene of England : the issue of all which was ( Brabant , and Flanders regained by armes , and better moderation ) the libertie of Hollandt , Zealandt , Vtreicht , Over-ysel , Gelderlandt , Zutphen , West-Freislandt , and Groningen , better assured by their seas , and marishes , and the advantage of their shipping , protected , and aided by the English during the raigne of the late Queene of famous memory , & for their stronger defence , and more firme vnion amongst themselues ioyned , and confederate together in a strict league , since from hence famously called the Vnited Provinces , in the yeare 1609 after long vnprofitable warre treated withall , and acknowledged , as free countries , by Philip the third king of Spaine and the Archdukes , ( yet notwithstanding some contradiction with reservation of their rights herevnto ) in which qualitie , and separation ( although the truce of 12 yeares being expired , the warres are again renewed ) they still to this day remaine . By meanes hereof Netherlandt is now become diuided into two different parts , and , as it were , Common-wealths ; the Provinces subject to the Princes of the house of Burgundie , and Austria ; and those other of the Free confederate States . THE PROVINCES OF NETHERLANDT SVBIECT TO THE PRINCES . THese also in the beginning of the tumults rebelled with the rest ; recovered by force of armes , and better moderation of their governours . They confine vpon the East with the districts of Gulick , Luick , and Trier in Germany ; vpon the South with Lorraine , and Champaigne , and Picardie in France ; vpon the North-West with the German Ocean ; & vpon the North with the Free vnited Provinces . They containe 9 of the 17 Provinces , and 7 maine countries , of Limburg , Luxemburg , Namur , Haynault , Artois , Flanders , and Brabant , in which last the Provinces of Mechlin , and of the Marquisate of the Sacred Empire are included . THE COVNTRY OF LIMBVRG . SItuated betwixt the Bishoppricke of Luyck , Gulich land , and the Dukedome of Luxemburg . The soile is fruitefull for all needefull commodities ; wines excepted . Limburg the chiefe towne is pleasantly seated amongst shadie woods ( full of medicinable simples ) vpon an high hill , vnder which runneth the river Wesdo ; defended with a strong Castle , mounted vpon a steepe , and precipitious rocke . Amidst the shades , & thickets of the great forrest of Ardenne , about two Dutch miles and an halfe from hence in the Diocese of Luick , lyeth the famous borough , and water a of the Spa. Here are reckned some fiue walled townes , and 125 boroughs , and villages . The ancient inhabitants seeme to haue beene part of the Eburones of Caesar. THE DVKEDOME OF LVXEMBVRG . BOunded vpon the North with Luyck , and Namur ; vpon the East with the Moselle , and the district of Trier ; vpon the South with Eorraine ; and vpon the West with Eyfel , and the riuer Meuse . The country is hilly , and shaded with thicke woods , remainders of the great forest Ardenne . The soile is fruitfull . The more hilly , and woodland part retaineth yet the name of Ardenne ; stored with plenty of all manner of game . Here are accompted 23 walled townes , and 1168 burroughs , and villages . Chiefer townes are Theon-ville , a strong frontire place , seated vpon the Moselle neere vnto Metz , and the border of Lorraine . Rode-Macheren . Greven-Macheren neere vnto Trier . Echternach . Dechry : both situated vpon the riuer Saur . Vianden . Nueburg . Lutzenburg , vnequally seated in a plaine , and vpon the brow , and top of a rising hill , divided by the riuer Alsaltz ; the chiefe towne of the country . Arlon vpon the top of an high hill . Bastoigne . Neuf-chastelle . Mont-medy . Marville . Dampvillers . The ancient inhabitants were part of the Treveri . NAMVR . LYing betwixt Brabant , Haynault , and the district of Triers . The country swelleth with woodie hills ; enioying a sweete , and pleasant aire , and affording plenty of all necessary commodities . Herein are contained 4 walled townes , and 184 villages . Chiefer townes are Bouignes vpon the Meuse . Namur a Bishops sea , and the chiefe towne of the country ; seated in a vallie betwixt two hils , or mountaines on both sides of the riuer Sambre , at what place this entreth into the Meuse . The citty is rich , and adorned with faire buildings , and fortified with a strong , and well furnished Castle , or Citadel . The ancient inhabitants seeme to haue beene part of the Nervij of Caesar. HAYNALT . BOunded vpon the East with Namur , and Luick ; vpon the South with Champaigne ; and vpon the West , and North with Flanders . The country is hillie , and full of shady woods ; like vnto the parts before described . The soile is very fruitfull ; abounding in come . Here are numbred 24 walled townes , and citties , and 950. burrowes , and villages . Chiefer townes are Charlemont , vpon the toppe of an high hill vnder which runneth the Meuse . Marieburg . Philippe-ville ; strong frontire places , opposed against the French , and named thus from their founders , the Emperour Charles the fift , Mary Queene of Hungary , and Philip the second king of Spaine . Avesnes vpon the riuer Hepre , a strong towne affronting the same enimie . Chimay seated amongst woods vpon the riuer Blanc . Landresy vpon the Sambre . Malbuge vpon the Sambre . Beaumont vpon the same riuer . Binche . Halle ; famous for the image of the blessed Virgin , and the impostures , and fained miracles there done . Bergen , seated vpō a little rivulet , named Trulle . The citty is large , and strongly fortified , rich , inhabited by an industrious people ; the chiefe towne of the country . Valenciennes vpon the Scheldt , where it beginneth to be nauigable . The towne is also large , strong , and well traded ; the next vnto Bergen . Conde vpon the Scheldt . Bauais . The auncient inhabitants were part of the Nervij , the most valiant people of the Gaules . ARTOIS . BOunded vpon the East with Cambresy , and Flanders Gallicant ; vpon the South and West with Picardy in France ; and vpon the North with Flanders Teutonant , and the riuer Lys. The aire is temperate , and pleasant , the soile fruitfull in come , especially for wheat ; the common granarie , and storehouse for Mechlin , Antwerpe , and other parts of Brabant , and Flanders . Chiefer townes are Bappaulme , frontiring vpon France . Arras ( Rigiacum of Ptolemy , and Civitas Atrauatum of Antoninus , ) a Bishops sea , and the chiefe towne . The citty is very strongly fenced with rampires , and bulwarks , large , populous , and replenished with industrious inhabitants ; diuided into two distinct townes seuerally walled ; the lesser called la Cite , subiect to the Bishop , beautified amongst other ornaments with a magnificent Cathedrall Church , dedicated to the blessed Virgin , & a library containing many excellent manuscripts ; and la Ville , appertaining to the Prince , hauing faire streets , and a rich monastery of 20 thousand crownes yearely revenue . Bethune . Ayre vpon the riuer Lys. Further vp the Lys about two Dutch miles from Ayre sometimes stoode the strong towne of Teroane ( Tervanna of Ptolemie , and civitas Morinûm of Antoninus ) in the raigne of Henrie the Eight besieged , and won by the English ; afterwards in the warres betwixt the Emperour Charles the Fift , and the French againe surprised , and destroyed by the Imperialists . Hesdin a strong frontire place , opposed against the French ; built by the Imperialists in the raigne of the Emperour Charles the fift . S. Omar a faire , and populous towne , the second of the country , situated vpon the Aha , some 8. Dutch miles from the Ocean ; named thus from S. Omar , about the yeare 670 Bishop of the Morini , and a monastery by him here erected , the occasion , and beginning of the towne . Here some put the hauen named Portus Iccius by Caesar , coniectured from the high shores , encompassing the towne , and some olde fragments of anchers , and of ships found vnder the ground ; the Ocean ( as it seemeth ) hauing since withdrawne it selfe further back , and the chanell filled vp . It containeth 10 ▪ walled townes , and 754 burroughs , or villages . The auncient inhabitants were the Atrebates , with part of the Morini . FLANDERS . BOunded vpon the South with Hainault , Artois , and Picardie , extending this way as farre as Calais ; vpon the East with Hainault , & Brabant ; vpō North-West with the German Ocean ; & vpon the North with the seas of Zealandt and the Honte , or the left branch of the Scheldt , diuiding it from those Ilands . It containeth three diuisions , or names , of Flanders Gallicant , Dutch Flanders , and Flanders Imperiall . FLANDERS GALLICANT . Surnamed thus from its Wallon , or French language . The bounds are vpon the East Hainault , and the Scheldt ; vpon the South Cambresy ; vpon the West the riuer Lys , and Artois ; and vpon the North Dutch Flanders . The soile is very fruifull in corne , and pasturages ; the aire is healthfull , temperate , and pleasant . Chiefer townes are L'isle , named thus from its situation , seated sometimes Iland-like amongst fens , and mariches . The citty is populous , rich , and well traded . Douay vpon the riuer Scarpe , where is an vniuersity erected by Philip the second king of Spaine , a late seminary of English fugitiues . Taurnay vpon the Scheldt ( Baganum of Ptolemy , and Ciuitas Turnacensium of Antoninus , ) beseiged , and taken in by Henry the eight , and the English in their warrs against Lewis the Twelfth French King. Orchies . The more ancient inhabitants seeme part of the Nervij of Caesar before mentioned . DVTCH FLANDERS . SIrnamed thus from its Dutch language . The bounds are vpon the South the river Lys , and Flanders Gallitant , the New Fosse , and Artois , with part of Picardy ; vpon the North-west the German Ocean ; vpon the North the sea of Zealandt ; and vpon the East the Scheldt , and Flanders Imperial . The country is marishie , sandie , leane , and lesse fruitfull . Chiefer townes are first vpon the sea-coast Greveling . Duyenkerck , famous for pyracies . Oostend , for a memorable three yeares siege sustained against the Archdukes Albert , and Isabella , and the whole power of the house of Burgundy , and Spaine in the yeares 1602 , 1603 , and 1604. Neuport , for the victory of Count Maurice of Nassau , and of the English , and Netherlands , obtained against the same enimie in the yeare 1600. Sluys vpon a spacious creeke , or inlet of the Ocean . The hauen is the fairest vpon those Flemmish sea-coasts , capeable at once of 500 vessels . Within the land Brugge ; seated about 3 Dutch miles from the sea vpon two navigable fosses , drawne from the Sluys . The citty is rich , faire , and of great state , containing 4 Italian miles & an halfe in circuit about the wals , and some 60 parishes . The inhabitants hereof were the first discouerers of the Açores , from hence now otherwise called the Flemmish Ilands . Gendt , the chiefe citty of the province , and the largest through all the Netherlands , containing 7 Italian miles about the wals ; situated at the confluence of the rivers Scheldt , and the Lys , and the Dikes called the Lieue , and the Moere . The towne is at this day nothing so wealthy , and potent as in times past , occasioned through the iniurie of their princes , offended with their often rebellions , & tumults , the miseries of the present & late warres , & their want of trade , and forraine negotiation , shut in , & debarred by the Hollanders , & the condeferate states , more powerfull at sea ; a common calamitie at this day of all the Netherlands , subject to the Arch-duchesse . Yperen a Bishops sea vpon a rivulet thus named . FLANDERS IMPERIALL . NAmed thus for that it was anciently held vnder the fies , and soueraignty of the German Emperours . It is the most Easterly part of the country ; lying on both sides of the Scheldt , and confining vpon Brabant . Townes here of better note are Hulst , the chiefe towne in the land of Waes . Axel , likewise lying in Tlant van Waes . Rupelmonde at the confluence of the Rivers Scheldt , and Rupel , the country of Gerardus Mercator . Dendermonde at the meetings of the Scheldt , and the Dender . Beyond the Scheldt Aeist vpon the riuer Dender . The towne is large and strongly fortified . There moreouer belongeth to the continent hereof the Iland of Cadsandt , neighbouring to Sluys , and called thus from a towne of this name ; and that of Biervliet , named also from a fort thus called , and lying in the Dollaert betwixt Sluys , and Axel . In the whole country are accompted thirtie walled townes , and 1154 boroughs , and villages , so thick thronging together , that to the Spaniards , at their first comming hither vnder Philip the second , they seemed like one continuate citty . None of the townes are very ancient ( Tournay excepted , ) by an industrious inhabitant being all built since the conquest , and dominion of the French vnder the Forresters , and Earles hereof ; the country before their times being nothing else but a perpetuall wast of Forrests , and woods . The ancient inhabitants were parts of the Morini , and Nervij of Caesar. BRABANT . BOunded vpon the West with the riuer Scheldt , and Flanders Imperiall ; vpon the South with Haynault , and Namur ; vpon the East with the Bishopprick of Luick ; and vpon the North with the riuer Mase , diuiding it from Hollandt , and Gelderlandt . It containeth 80 Dutch miles in circuit , in length betwixt Gemblours , and S. Gertruden-berg 22 , and in breadth betwixt Helmont , and Bergen op Zoom 20 of the same miles . The country is plaine , healthie , and pleasant . The more Southern parts , lying beyond the river Demer , are extraordinarily fruitfull , especially for corne . The more Northern part , especially Kempen-landt , is sandie , lesse firtill , and worse inhabited . Chiefer townes are Nivelle , frontiring vpon Hainault . Bruxelles , pleasantly seated amongst springs , and rivulets in a rich , and firtill soile ; the seat of the Prince . Loeuen vpon the riuer Dyle , of some 4 English miles in compasse , containing within the large circumference of the walls vineyards , corne-fields , and pasture grounds , a sweet seiour of the Muses , and a noted Vniversitie founded in the yeare 1416 by Iohn the fourth of that name , Duke of Brabant . Antverpen vpon the right shore of the Scheldt , a Bishops sea , and of late yeares through the commodity of the riuer , and situation , the most rich , and famous Empory of Christendome , resorted vnto by marchants from all parts . At this day through the iniurie of the neighbouring confederate states , by their strength of shipping stopping the navigation , and passage of the Scheldt , it hath quite lost the trade , and negotiation it had with forraine nations ( diverted since from hence to Amsterdam , and the townes of Hollandt , and Zealandt , ) now onely frequented by some few Lawyers , and the receiuers of the princes revenue , who doe a little support the estate hereof . The citadel , or castle hereof is accompted amongst the strongest pieces of Europe , raised to bridle , and keepe in the towne by Fernando Alvares de Toledo Duke of Alva , governour of the Low countries for Philip the second king of Spaine . These foure townes make vp the particular province , called the Marquisate of the sacred Empire ; named thus from their situation , lying in the Marches , or farthest bounds this way of the Germane Empire , frontiring vpon Flanders , belonging ancientlie to the fief of the kings of France . Malines vpon the riuer Demer , a soveraigne citty , and siegneurie ; with the little country subject vnto it consisting of about 9 boroughes , or villages , and making one of the 17 provinces of the Low countries . Here is held the Parliament , or supreame court of iustice for the parts , remaining yet subject to the princes of the house of Burgundy , and Austria , where are heard the appeales of the seuerall provinces . Gemblours . Tienen vpon the riuer Geete . Lier . Herentals . Grave vpon the Mase the chiefe towne of the Land of Cuyck . Shertogen-bosch , a Bishops sea , & a strong towne of warre , accompted amongst the 4 principall cities of the province ; seated vpon a little rivulet called Dise about a Dutch mile from the meeting thereof , and the Mase , and the confines of Gelderland . S. Gertruden-berg vpon the riuer Douge neere vnto the confluence thereof , and the Mase . Breda a strong towne of warre , vpon the river Mercke , some 2 Dutch miles from S. Gertruden-berg ; The towne , belongeth to the family of Nassau , more lately after a stout , resolute , and long siege taken in by the Arch-dutchesse Isabella . Steenbergen . Bergen op Zoom , named thus from the river , or water wherevpon it standeth , neere vnto the Scheldt ; a strong frontire towne against the Iland of Tolen in Zealandt . Vnto this province belongeth the Iland of Willenstat , lying betwixt the townes of Steenbergen , and Dort in Holland . There are contained in the whole country besides Malines , 26 walled townes , and 700 burroughs , or villages . The more ancient inhabitants were the Advatici , with part of the Tongri . These 9 provinces lie in the part , belonging sometimes to Gaule Belgique , & cōtaine some two thirds of the whole Low Countries . In pleasure , health , & firtilitie of soile they much surpasse those other commanded by the confederate states , but in riches , populousnes , and trade of marchandise are farre exceeded by the other ; shut vp by them within their ports , commaunders of the sea , and hindred from their wonted traficke they had with forraine nations . They continue yet subject to the house of Burgundy , and Spaine , their ancient Lords , the townes of Axel , Teurnheuse , Ardenburg , and Sluys , with the neighbouring forts , and Ilands of Cadsandt , and Biervliet in Flanders excepted , and in Brabant Bergen op Zoom , Steenbergen , S. Gertrudenberg , and Grave , with the Iland of Willenstat , held now by the garrisons of the vnited provinces . The lawes , whereby they are governed , are the customes , and priviledges , and those municipall of each province , togither with the civill ; vnited vnder one prince , but not into one order , and common-wealth , attempted long since , ( as hathbin related ) by Duke Charles , sirnamed the Warriour , but not hitherto effected . Their religion , which onely is allowed , is the pretended Romish Catholicke . Their languages are the French , or Wallon , spoken in Flanders Gallicant , the South part of Brabant , Artois , Haynault , Luxemburg , and Namur , whose inhabitants are for this cause now commonly called the Wallons ; and the Dutch spoken in the rest of the country . THE FREE CONFEDERATE PROVINCES . THey are bounded vpon the South with Flanders , and Brabant ; and the riuers Mase , and Scheldt ; vpon the East with Cleveland , and Westphalen ; vpon the North-East with O●st-Freislandt , divided by the Eems ; and vpon the North-west with the Germane Ocean . They comprehend 8 provinces of the 17 , containing in quantity about a third part of the whole Netherlandt , the Dukedome of Gelders , the Earledomes of Zutphen , Holland , and Zealandt , & the Lordships of West-Freislandt , Groeningen , Vtreicht , & Over-ysel . ZEALANDT . COnsisting of sundry lesser Ilands , and contained betwixt the Scheldt , & the Mase . They haue vpon the South the Honte , or left chanell of the Scheldt , dividing them from Flanders ; vpon the East Brabant ; vpon the West the German Ocean ; and vpon the North the Ilands of Hollandt . The country is low , flat , and marishie , rich in corne , and pasturage , but in regard of the moist , and foggie aire thereof vnhealthfull , and much subject to invndations ; kept in , and defended from the sea by bankes . It is divided by the Scheldt into the parts named by the Dutch Be-oester-scheldt , and Be-wester-scheldt . BE-WESTERS CHELDT . IT lyeth betwixt the right chanell of the Scheldt ; and the Honte , or Flanders . It containeth the Ilands of Walcheren , Zuyt-beverlandt , Nort-beverlant , and Wolfersdijck . WALCHEREN . LYing towards the South-west against Sluys in Flanders ; the most rich , populous , and best traded of the Ilands , containing about 10 Dutch miles in Compasse . Townes here are Vlissingen . Armuyde : populous , and well traded ports vpon the Ocean . Vere . Middleburg more within the land , vpon a navigable arme , or creeke of the sea . The citty is large , rich , populous , and of great state ; inhabited by wealthy marchants , and industrious tradesmen , the chiefe towne of Zealandt , and one of the most flourishing Empories of Europe . About a Dutch mile from hence vpon the Ocean standeth the strong castle of Rammekens . ZVIT-BEVERLANT . SItuated betwixt Walcheren , and Brabant . The onely towne of note is Goes , standing on the North side of the Iland . Betwixt this , and Brabant lyeth a drowned land , sometimes part of the Iland . NORT-BEVERLANT . LYing betwixt Zuyt-beverlant , and Schouwen . The Iland is little , not having any walled towne ; peopled onely with villages . WOLFERSDIICK . IT is a little Iland betwixt Nort , and Zuyt-Beverlants ; containing onely two boroughs , or villages . BE-OESTER-SCHELT . LYing betwixt the right chanell of the Scheldt , and the Ilands Gaurede , and Voorn of Holland . It containeth the Ilands of Schouwen , Duvelant , and Tolen . SCHOVWEN . SEated towards the North-West , & Hollandt , the chiefest of the division ; containing six Dutch miles in circuit . Townes here are Zerick-zee vpon the Ocean . Brauwershaven , inhabited by Fishermen . DVVELANT . HAving in compasse about foure Dutch miles , and situated neere vnto Schouwen betwixt that Iland , and Tholen ; named thus from the abundance of Pigeons , there breeding . It hath no towne of note , containing only Villages , In the yeare 1520 , the sea breaking in , the whole was overwhelmed with a deluge of waters . The breaches since that time haue been made vp , and the land recouered . TOLEN . CAlled thus from a towne of that name . It lyeth betwixt Duvelant , and the North-West point of Brabant , against Steenbergen , and Bergen op Zoom ; divided from that continent by a narrow creeke , or arme of the sea . All these Ilands together containe 8 walled townes , and about 100 boroughs , or villages . The more ancient inhabitants were the Mattiaci of Tacitus . HOLLANDT . BOunded vpon the South with the Ilands of Zealandt ; vpon the West , and North with the German Ocean ; vpon the North-East , with the Zuyder Zee , and West-Freislandt ; and vpon the East with the Zuyder Zee , Vtreicht , and Gelderlandt . The country is low , and fenny ( the Westerne sea-coasts excepted , which like vnto those of Flanders swell with a perpetuall ridge of sandy downes ; ) trenched with innumerable dikes , & water-courses for the dreaning of the marishes , and the more easie conveyance of merchandise , affording plenty of very excellent pasturages , milke , butter , cheese , cattle , and horses of extraordinary bignesse , but yeelding little fruits , corne , or other staple commodities . No place notwithstanding is for the quantitie more populous , more full of rich , and well gouerned townes , or better stored with all sorts of provision , whether for necessitie , or ornament ; conveyed hither by sea from all countries , and nations by the industrious inhabitants thereof . It is divided into the South , and North-Hollandts . SOVTH-HOLLANDT . COntained betwixt the Ilands of Zealandt , and the middle Channell of the Rhijn , continued from Vtreicht to Leyden . Chiefer townes are Schoonhoven vpon the Leck . Dort , seated Iland-like amongst waters vpon the Merwe , or Nieuwe Maes ; broke off from the Continent by an invndation hapning in the yeare 1421. The towne is large , populous , rich , and well traded ; commanding the trafique , and navigation of the Maes , & Waell , below whose confluence it standeth . Betwixt it , and S. Gertrudenberg in Brabant lie for a great space the drowned lands of Herderwert , Munsterkirck , Dubbelmund , and other villages , overwhelmed by the forenamed deluge in the yeare 1421 , many of whose ruines now appeare vnder water . Rotterdam situated nere vnto the Maes vpon the Rotter , a dike , or channell so called , giuing the name herevnto ; a rich Empory , and a noted port , the country of the learned Erasmus . Betwixt this , and Dort at a little towne called Krimpen the Lecke , one of the three mainer branches of the Rhijn , falleth into the Maes . Oudewater vpon the Ysel , a dike drawne from the middle channell of the Rhijn . Goude vpon the Ysel . Delf . Graven-Hage , a faire , and populous open towne , seated vnder the downes in the most healthfull , and open part of the country ; the Parliament , or chiefe Court of iustice for Hollandt , and the ordinary residence of the Delegates , or Generall States of the confederate Provinces , containing about two thousand houses . Leyden ( Lugdunum Batavorum of Ptolemie ) now a noted Vniversitie . Hither sometimes passed the middle channell of the Rhijn , receaued into the Ocean not farre from hence betwixt the townes of Catwijck , and Nortwijck ; since ( the maine streame being diverted another way by the Leck ) continued hither by a small current , stopped here by the intervening sandy downes , and vnder another name of the V●iet turned into the Maes at Sluys , a little village against Brill . There belongeth to this division the Ilands of Voorn , wherein is seated the strong towne of Brill ; Somersdijck ; Corendijck ; Rierschille ; and Gaurede ; divided from the maine land by the Maes , and continued betwixt this river , and the Ilands of Schouwen , Duvelant , and Tolen of Zealandt . NORTH-HOLLANDT . COntaining the division lying betwixt the middle channell of the Rhijn , and the Zuyder-Zee , and West-Freislandt . Chiefer townes are Naerden vpon the Zuyder-Zee . Haerlem neere vnto the Lake , named from hence Haerlem-meer . Alcmaer , encompassed round with deepe fens , and Marishes . Amsterdam vpon the Ye , a navigable gullet , or inlet of the Zuyder-Zee , and the dyke , or river Amstel , parting , and giuing the name to the towne . The citty is new , not much exceeding the date of 400 yeares , at this day especially since the warres of the Lowe Countries , and the decay of trade in Antwerpe , and the townes subject to the Archduchesse , growne to that state that for beautie , riches , and all sorts of bravery , & magnificence it may contend with the best Citties of Europe , and for number , and strength of shipping doth farre exceed the most great , and flourishing Empories of the world . A no small cause hereof besides the opportunitie of the sea , and the reasons alleaged , hath heen the vnpleasantnes of the neighbouring country , wholy possessed with deepe , and il-favoured marishes , forcing the people hither , as to a more commodious dwelling , and to the exercise of trade , and negotiation , and desire of seeing forraine better countries . Horn vpon a spacious crooke , or bay of the Zuyder Zee . Enchuysen at the entrance of the Zuyder Zee , thwart of West-Freislandt ; noted ports . Medenblick vpon the Ocean . There appertaine to this division the Ilands of Wieringen , and Texel ; situated towards the North betwixt this , & the Ocean . The more ancient inhabitants of South-Hollandt were part of the war-like nation of the Batavi . Those of North-Hollandt were part of the Frisij Minores of Ptolemie . The whole containeth some 33 walled townes , and 400 villages . STIFF VTRECHT . INclosed vpon the West , South , and North with Hollandt , and confining vpon the East with Gelderlandt . Townes here are Cuilenborg vpon the Leck . Wijck de Duersteden ( Batauodurum of Tacitus in his . 5 booke , the mansion then of the second Roman Legion , ) situated now vpon the middle channell of the Rhijn ; at what place this diuerteth into the Lecke . Amersfort . Vtreicht the chiefe towne ; named thus from the auncient passage here over the middle chanell of the Rhijn , wherevpon it was situated . It was sometimes the royall seat of Radbod , king of the Frisons ; afterwards made a Bishops sea , begun first by S. Willibrord , an Englishman , the Apostle of the Frisons in the regencie of Pepin the Fat , Maiour of the Palace in France . The Bishops hereof vntill of late yeares were Lords both spirituall and temporall of this Country , and Over-ysel . The ancient inhabitants were parts of the Batavi , and Frisij Minores ; lying in both Provinces of Gaule , and Germany , divided asunder by the middle Chanell of the Rhijn . GELDERLANDT . BOunded vpon the West with Hollandt , and the district of Vtreicht ; vpon the South with the Maes , Brabant , and the Land of Gulick ; vpon the East with Clevelandt , and the Earledome of Zutphen ; and vpon the North with the Zuyder Zee , and Over-ysel . The parts betwixt the Middle Chanell of the Rhijn , and the Maes ( especially Betuwe included betwixt the middle Rhijn , and the Wael ) are extraordinarily fruitfull ; yeelding plentie of corne , and pasturage . Veluwe , or the part contained within the Rhijn , the Ysel , and the Zuyder-Zee is more leane , sandie , and worse inhabited ; yet affording a more pure aire , and much more pleasant dwelling , full of downes , woods , & forrests replenished with game . Chiefer townes here are Bommel , a strong frontire place vpon the left shore of the Wael . Not farre from hence the Wael , and Maes come so neere together that communicating their waters they almost ioyne streames . Afterwards againe dividing , they meet not vntill the Castle of Lovestain neere Worcum ; where the Wael looseth its name in the Maes . The flat country , extended betwixt these two meetings , is named from hence Bommeler-Weert , or the Iland of Bommel . Betwixt the Wael , and the Maes , where the riuers first meet , standeth the strong fort of S. Andrew , raised by the Arch-duke Albert to command the navigations of the Maes , and Wael ; in the yeare 1600 tooke in by Maurice Count of Nassau , held now by the garrisons of the vnited Provinces . Tiel further vp the Wael . Nimminghen mounted vpon a steepe hill vpon the left shore of the Wael , the chiefe towne of the parts on this side the Rhijn . In Betuwe opposite herevnto vpon the further shore of the Wael is the strong fort of Knodsenburg . Venlo vpon the Maes . Ruremonde at the meetings of the Maes , and the Roer . Gelre , giving the name to the Province . Arnheim ( Arenacum of Tacitus , the wint'ring campe of the 10 Roman Legion . ) It is now the chiefe towne of Gelderland ; situated vpon the right shore of the Rhijn . About a mile further vp the river the Ysel divideth it selfe from this greater streame , called by Tacitus Fossa Drusiana , by Suetonius Fossae Drusinae , and by Ptolemie the third branch of the Rhijn ; drawne forth to empty the fuller chanell hereof by Drusus Germanicus , Leiftenant here for the Emperour Augustus , and through the maine land of Germany continued vnto the bay , or creeke of the Ocean named Flevus by Plinie , now the Zuyder Zee . Wageningen vpon the Rhijn ( Vada of Tacitus . ) Harderwijck vpon the Zuyder Zee . The ancient inhabitants were parts of the Batavi ( whereof the part called Betuwe retaineth yet the name , ) and of the Menapij . Beyond the middle branch of the Rhijn ( where is Amheim , and Veluwe ) inhabited the Sicambri ; part afterwards of the victorious Frenchmen . THE EARLEDOME OF ZVTPHEN . THis is accompted part of Gelderlandt ; hauing continued for a long time vnder the same Princes . It lyeth beyond the Ysel , hauing vpon the West Veluwe ; and bounded vpon the other sides with the land of Cleue , Westphalen , and Overysel . Townes here are Zutphen , the chiefe towne , seated vpon the right shore of the Ysel , named thus from its low , and moorish situation . Dotechem vpon the Ysel ; which is a riuer arising in Westphalen , and at Doesborch received into the Fosse of Drusus , or the more Easterne branch of the Rhijn , imparting its name of Ysel thereunto . Isaacius Pontanus would haue this to haue beene the riuer a Sala of Strabo in his 7. booke ; occasioning afterwards the name of the Salij of Ammianus Marcellinus , part of the Frenchmen . Doesborch at the confluence of the Old Ysel , and the New. Lochem . Grol . There are contained here , and in Gelderlandt 22 walled townes , and about 300 villages . OVER-YSEL . NAmed thus from its situation beyond the riuer Ysel . It is bounded vpon the South with the river Ysel , and Gelderlandt ; vpon the East with Westphalen ; vpon the West with the Zuyder Zee ; and vpon the North with West-Freislandt : distinguished into three parts , or divisions , Iselant , or Zallandt , lying next to the Ysel ; Drent beyond the river Vecht ; and Twent confining vpon Westphalen . The country is plaine , flat , and moorish ; the soile is fruitfull in corne , and pasturage . Townes here of better note are Deventer a Hanse towne , and the chiefe hereof ; situated vpon the right shore of the Ysel . Campen amongst inaccessible marishes vpon the left shore , and fall of the Ysel into the Zuyder Zee . Swol . Steenwijck vpon the river Blockzyel neere vnto the Zuyder Zee at the passage , or entrance into West-Freisland . Coeverden . In the whole are accompted 11 walled townes , and 101 villages . The ancient inhabitants seeme to haue been part of the Bructeri of Tacitus . Pontanus placeth here the Salij of Ammianus Marcellinus , ( part of the Franci of the same authour , ) conjectured from the name here of Zallandt . WEST-FREISLANDT . COntinued along the Germane Ocean betwixt the Zuyder Zee , and the riuer of Eems . It hath vpon the South Over-ysel , and the Zuyder Zee ; vpon the North-west the Germane Ocean ; vpon the East Westphalen ; and vpon the North-East the Eems , and Oost-Freislandt . The aire , like vnto Hollandt , is moist , and foggy ; the land low , flat , fennie , and moorish , abounding in grasse , and pasturage , milke , butter , cheese , kine , and horses of large stature ; but vnapt for corne , brought hither for the most part by sea from Dantzijck , and the Easterne countries . It generally wanteth wood ( as in like manner doth Hollandt , ) vnlesse in the part called Seven-wolden ; in regard whereof they vse turfe , and in some places the dryed dung of beasts . It containeth two distinct provinces Ommelanden , or the territorie of Groningen ; and West-Freislandt , more properly thus named . THE PROPER WEST-FREISLANDT . LYing betwixt the Zuyder-Zee , and Groninger-landt ; and divided into the parts of Ooster-goe , Wester-goe , and Zeven-wolden ; called thus from their qualitie , or situation . WESTER-GOE . COntaining the sea-coast towardes the West , and Hollandt . Chiefer townes are Harlingen a populous , and well traded port vpon the Ocean , defended with a strong Castle . Vpon the same sea-coast Hindeloppen . Staveren , a Hanse towne , thwart of Enchusen . The towne is old , and decayed , commended onely for a strong castle , commaunding the haven ; begunne in the yeare 1522 by George Schenck , gouernour of West-Freislandt . Within the land Sloten . Ylst. Sneck in a low , and watrish situation . The towne for largenesse , neatenesse of building , and for streight , and well contrived streets chalengeth the next place to Leewarden amongst the townes of West-Freislandt . The wet , and moorish ground about it affordeth rich pasturages ; but is altogither vnfit for corne . Franicker a schoole , or petty Vniversity . Bolswaerdt . OOSTER-GOE . COntaining the Sea-coast betwixt Wester-goe , and the country of Groningen . Townes here are Lieward , or Leewarden , the court presidial , chancerie , and chiefe towne of the proper West-Freislant ; rich , faire , and strongly fortified . Doccum neere vnto Groninger-landt . ZEVEN-WOLDEN . COntaining the woodland part towards the South-East , and Ouer-ysel . It hath not any towne of note . THE TERRITORY OF GRONINGEN . THis is the most Easterne part of West-Freislandt ; contained betwixt Ooster-goe , and the river Eems , or Oost-Freislandt . Townes here are Dam neere vnto the Eems , and Oost-Frislandt . Groeningen , the chiefe towne , giving the name to the province . The towne is of great state , large , rich , and strongly fortified . There are contained in the whole West-Freislandt 12. walled townes , and some 490 Villages . The more auncient inhabitants were the Frisij Maiores of Ptolemy . Of these 8 provinces , South-Holland , Vtrecht on the hither side of the Rhijn , with Bommeler-Weert , Maes-Wael , and Betuwe in Gelderlandt appertaine vnto Gaule Belgick . North-Hollandt , Veluwe of Gelderlandt , Zutphen , Over-ysel , West-Freislandt , and Groningerlandt belong vnto Germany ; the midle chanell of the Rhijn aunciently parting those two mighty prouinces . In bignes , pleasure , and goodnes of soile they are inferiour to those of the Princes , but in trade , populousnes , wealth , strength , and number of shipping they much surpasse the other . In a manner all their townes stand vpon the Ocean , & vpon great nauigable riuers , creeks , or inlets of the sea , or amongst deepe vnpassable marishes , & waters , wherby , & through their strength of shipping ( never being able sully to be besieged , and victualls , munition , and men being hereby easily conueyed vnto them ) they are become invincible against the most potent enimies , not easily to be mastered vnlesse by their disvnion , and the dominion of the sea taken from them . Their gouerment , since that they shoake of the Spanish yoake , hath beene vnder the particular states of each prouince ( a third part of Gelderlandt , and Zutphen excepted , where stand the townes of Ruremond , Guelders , Venlo , Watchtendonc , Strale , and Grol remaining yet subiect to the Arch-dutchesse ; ) not vnited into any one entire body of common-wealth , and but onely for their better defence confederate together in a more strict league : whose delegates , resident for the most part at the Hage in Hollandt , are called the States Generall . Their lawes are their severall municipall lawes , customes , and priuiledges , together with the ciuill , or Roman law . Their religion , which onely publikely is allowed , is the reformed , following or allowing the doctrine of Caluin . Their language is the Dutch. DENMARCK . THE bounds hereof are vpon the South the river Eydore , parting it from Holstein , & the kingdome of the Germans ; vpon the West the German Ocean ; vpon the East the Sea Balticke , or the Ooster-sche ; and vpon the North the kingdomes of Norwey , and Swethen . It lyeth betwixt the 55 45 / 60 , and 59 5 / 60 degrees of Northerne Latitude . The length betwixt North , and South is 265 Italian miles , the breadth some 200 of the same miles . The more ancient inhabitants were the Sigulones , Subalingij , Cobandi , Chali , Phundusij , Charudes , and Cimbri a of Ptolemie , and b Tacitus , inhabiting the necke of land named by Ptolemy from that more famous nation the Cimbrian Chersonese , now the 2 Iutlandts : the Teutoni of Mela c inhabiting the Iland Codanonia , now Zeland : and the Sitones , or Sueones of Tacitus ( for we cannot out of his description certainely distinguish whether ) d , inhabiting the parts hereof lying in the Continent of Scandia , now Hallandt , Schonen , and Bleking . These ancient names towards the waine of the Roman Empire worne out , and extinguished , we read in e Beda of the Angli , and Vitae inhabiting the Cimbrian Chersonese ; whereof these later possessed the more Northern parts ; the former after the same author were seated betwixt the Vitae , and the Saxons . From the Vitae the Cimbrian Chersonese now beareth the name of Iutlandt . The name of the Angli is yet preserved here in the Dukedome of Scleswijck in the towne , or name of Angelen . In the raigne of the Emperour Valentinian the third f these two nations remouing with the Saxons into the Iland of Great Brittaine , not long after g in the raignes of Theodoric French , King of Austrasia , and of Anastasius , Emperour of the East , we lastly finde here the Danes ; more certainely named thus ( as hath beene h related ) from the bay Codanus , whose Ilands , and neighbouring Continent they inhabited . Iornandes i , who liued in the raigne of the Emperour Iustinian the first , placeth these in the Continent of Scanzia , or Scandia . Vnder their Prince Godfrey k in the raigne of the Emperour Charles the Great we finde them enlarged Southwards vnto the river Eydore , dividing from them the Saxons , or Dutch , as they remaine at this present . From this nation the country hath since beene l called Denmarck ; famous a long time for armes , and their great and many victories atchieved abroad ( themselues never conquered by foraine power , ) Lords sometimes of England , and Swethen , and at this day of the large kingdome of Norwey , and of all the navigations , and Ilands , situated towards the Pole Arcticke , and the North. The religion hereof , which is publikely allowed , is only the Protestant , or Confession of Augspurg , m first converted to Christianity by S. Ansgarius , Bishop of Bremen , the generall Apostle of these Northerne parts , in the raignes of king Eric the second , and of Lewis the Godly , Emperour of the West ; and reformed to the Orthodox tenent by the authority of king Fredericke the first . The Ecclesiasticall affaires are directed by the Arch-bishop of Lunden , and six other Bishops of Rotschilt , Odensee , Ripen , Wiborch , Arhusen , and Sleswijck . The state is monarchicall , the eldest sonne most commonly succeeding vnto the father ; yet where the states doe chalenge a right of chusing . None of the nobility exceede the dignitie of Knights , conferred by the free grace of the Prince . The titles of Dukes , Marqueses , Earles , Vicounts , and Barons are not heard of , vnlesse amongst the issue royall . The kingdome for the better distribution of iustice containeth 184 Prefectures , or juridicall resorts , which they call Herets . It lyeth partly in the continent of Germany , and partly in the maine land of Scandia , and in the Ilands of the Sundt betwixt these ; containing fiue more generall parts , or names , of Iutlandt , the Ilands of the Sundt , Halland , Schonen , and Bleking . IVTLANDT . COntaining the neck of land in the continent of Germany , called by Ptolemie the Cimbrian Chersonese . It hath vpon the West , and North the German Ocean ; vpon the East the Sundt ; and vpon the South the riuer Eydore , parting it from Holstein , and the German Empire . It is diuided into the North , and the South Iutlands . South Iutland hath beene otherwise named the Dukedome of Iutlandt ; likewise the Dukedome of Sleswijck from the towne of Sleswijck , about the yeare 1280 in the person of Waldemar severed from the kingdome by Eric , to be held with this title vnder the soueraignty , and right of the kings of Denmarke . The line masculine of the Dukes extinguished , it returned againe to the crowne ; giuen not long after by Queen Margaret vnto Gerard Count of Holstein , whose male succession in the yeare 1459 failing in Adolph the last Earle , it was lastly incorporated with the kingdome by Christierne the first , as it now continueth . Chiefer townes are Sleswijck before mentioned , a Bishops sea , named thus from the river Slea , vpon which it is situated . Close by standeth the faire Castle of Gottorp , the seat of the Dukes of Sleswijck , where tol is paid of the many droues of Oxen , passing yearely this way out of the Chersonese into Germany . From hence in imitation of the Picts wall in England hath beene drawne westward ouer land a long trench , or wall , called now by the inhabitants Dennewerck , raised a after Aymonius for the better defence of the Chersonese against the neighbouring Saxons by Godfrey king of the Danes in the raigne of the Emperour Charles the Great . Husem vpon the German , or westerne Ocean , not far frō the mouth of the riuer Eydore . Flensborch a noted empory , seated amongst hills vpon a nauigable creeke , or inlet of the Sundt . Hadersleue , a Bishops sea , vpon a nauigable inlet of the sea Baltick , where with it is round encompassed , against the Iland Funen ; graced with the beautiful castle of Hansburg , begun by Iohn duke of Holstein , but finished by Frederick the 2 d K. of Denmarcke . These lye in Suder-Iutland , or the dukedome of Sleswijck . Beda a seemeth to place here the famous Angli , the founders of the moderne English nation ; during the raigne of the Emperour Valentinian the 3 d departing frō hence into the Iland of Great Bretaine . In Nort-Iutland Kolding vpon a creeke of the sea Balticke . Arhusen a Bishops sea , and a noted port , vpon the Sundt . Against this , and the great promontory Hellenis lie the Ilands , Samsoe , Hielm , Hilgenes , with others , belonging to the continent hereof . Wiborch within the land , a Bishops sea , and the chiefe place of iudicature of the Chersonese . Alborch vpon the baye Limfort ; which is a long creeke of the sea Baltick , extending through the maine land westwards , almost as farre as the German Ocean . The part of the Chersonese , lying vpon the North of this bay is named by the inhabitants Wendsyssel . West hereof the country is called Hanhaeret , where is the high rock Skarringklint , a noted sea marck . The German Ocean , coasting Iutland , especially the part neighbouring to this rock , is full of sholes , and quicksands , for this cause carefully avoided by marriners sayling towards Norwey , and the Ilands of the Sundt . Tysted . Nicoping . Ripen a Bishops sea vpon the German Ocean . The length of both the Iutlands , with the neighbouring dukedome of Holstein , or from the riuer Elb vnto the towne of Schagen , the most Northerly point of the Chersonese , Cellarius accompteth at 80 German miles , the breadth at twenty of the same miles . THE ILANDS OF THE SVNDT . THese lye in the mouth of the Sundt betwixt Iutlandt , and Schonen . The more remarqueable , and greater Ilands are Funen , and Zelandt . FVNEN . LYing against the townes of Kolding , and Hadersleue in Iutland , containing 12 Dutch miles in length , and 4 in breadth . The chiefe towne is Odensee , a Bishops sea . ZELANDT . SEated betwixt Funen , and the maine land of Schonen ; the greatest of the Ilands , and the seat of the Prince . Chiefer townes here are Rotschilt a Bishops sea . The Bishops hereof haue the honour to annoint the kings at the time of their inauguration . Helschenor , or Elsenor , at the entrance of the Sundt . The narrow sea betwixt this , and Schonen containeth only a Dutch mile in breadth , commaunded by two castles lying vpon each side of the straight ; that of Helsenburg in Schonen , and of Cronenburg in Zealandt . Here all the ships , which in great numbers passe continually towards Swethen , Prussen , and the East-lands stop , and pay custome ; the best part of the princes revenues . In the strong , and magnificent castle of Cronenburg , founded by Fredericke the second , the king more commonly resideth . Koppen hagen , farther downe vpon the Sundt , a noted port , & the chiefe towne of the kingdome ; where flourisheth an Vniversity of the Danes , and Norvegians , begun by Eric the ninth , but perfected by Christian the first , and the succeeding princes , endowed with liberall revenues . Vpon the East hereof lyeth the Iland Amagger making a safe road for ships which ride at ancher betwixt it , and the towne . Other Danish Ilands are Alsen against Flensborch , and Suder-Iutland , vnto the which it appertaineth , containing 4 Dutch miles in length , and two in breadth . Aar , having three parishes , and seated betwixt Alsen , and Zelandt . Langeland , betwixt Aar , and Zelandt , in length 7 Dutch miles . Falstre in length 8 Dutch miles , vpon the South of Zelandt , Lawland , vpon the West of Falstre , from the which it is divided by a narrow creeke of the sea , besides almost infinite others , whose names wee know not , or which are not worth relating . These Ilands are togither called by Me●a the Hemodes . Zealandt he nameth the Iland Codanonia , the greatest of the Hemodes . HALLANDT . LYing in the maine land of Scandia against North-Iutlandt . The onely place of note is the strong castle of Warsberg . SCHONEN . COntaining the part of the same continent , against the Iland of Zelandt . Places of better note are Helsenburg , a towne , and castle , opposite to Elsenor . Lunden , an Arch-bishops sea . Malmuyen , or Ellebogen , a noted Empory vpon the Sundt against Koppen-hagen . BLEKING . PArt of the same continent , and having vpon the West , Schonen . The chiefe place is Vsted . THE KINGDOME OF NORWEY . BOunded vpon the South with Denmarck ; vpon the West , and North with the Ocean ; and vpon the East with the kingdome of Swethen , from the which it is divided by a perpetuall ridge of asperous , and high mountaines . The sea here is exceeding deepe , and affordeth plenty of good fishing . The land is very large , and spacious , but rockie , mountainous , and barren , full of thicke , wild , and vast woods , cold , and ill inhabited . It yeeldeth but little corne , and in the parts more neere to Lapland , and the Pole Articke , not any at all ; in regard of which want the inhabitants eat bread made of Stockfish . It chiefly venteth abroad fish , furres , and skinnes of wild beasts , masts , raft , pitch , tarre , and the like commodities , issuing from wood . The people are plaine , honest , louers of strangers , hospitall for their ability , haters of pilfering , & theeuing . They are not suffered by the Danes to vse shipping , or to export their owne merchandise out of the kingdome , which profit these solely engrosse vnto themselues . Their religion is the Lutheran , or Protestant , the same with the Danes , belonging in matters Ecclesiasticall vnto the Archbishop of Trundtheim , and the Bishops of Bergen , Anslo , Staffanger , and Hammar . They were sometimes commanded by Princes of their owne , now by the kings of Denmarck , diuided into 5 Prefectures , or juridicall resorts , of Bahuys , Aggerhuys , Bergerhuys , Trundtheim , and Wardhuys , named thus from such Castles royall , wherein their governours reside . Townes of better note are Congel , a towne of merchandising vpon the Sundt , or sea Balticke , opposite to Schagen in Denmarcke . Anslo . Hammar . Staffanger ; Bishops seas . Bergen the chiefe towne of the country , seated amongst high mountaines at the bottome of a nauigable , and deepe arme , or creeke of the maine Ocean , named Carmesunt ; a Bishops sea , and a noted port , much resorted vnto by forrainers , bringing in corne , meale , bread , beere , wine , and Aqua vitae , to supply the want that way of the country , and transporting from hence fish , furres , and wood ; with London , Bruges in the Lowe Countries , and Novogrod in Russia , one of the foure chiefe Staple townes of the Dutch Hanse marchants . The inhabitants in regard hereof are a mixed people , compounded of the natiues , Dutch , and other strangers . The meaner sort of houses after the rude fashion of the Country are couered with sods , or turfes of earth . West of the towne standeth Bergenhuys one of the fiue castles royall , the seat of the governour of the Province , thus named . Trundtheim , an Archbishops sea , beautified with a faire Cathedrall Church , dedicated to S. Olave . The towne otherwise is meane . Ward-huys within the circle Artick in the Iland Ward , from whence it hath beene thus called , a meane castle with a little towne adjoyning ; in the summer time ( for in the winter by reason of the extremity of the cold , and the long darknesse , and absence of the Sunne it is not well habitable ) the seat of the governour for these more cold , and frozen parts . The Pole Articke is here elevated 71½ degrees . The longest continuance of the sunne aboue the Horizon lasteth two whole months three weekes one day , and some 7 houres , the farthest point North-wards of Norwey , & the continent of Europe . THE ILANDS OF NORWEY . VNto the Crowne of Norwey belong Islandt , Freislandt , and Groenlandt , Ilands situated in the wide Ocean , held now in this right by the kings of Denmarke . ISLANDT LYing vnder the Circle Articke , and containing 100 German miles in length , and about 60 in breadth . The country is cold , rockie , mountainous , barren , and ill inhabited , yeelding not any corne , neither trees , except the Iuniper . In regard hereof the common people eate bread made of stockfish , & in steed of houses , built with timber , dwell in cells , & cauernes , digged in the bottomes of their rocks , & mountaines . Through the benefit notwithstanding of the sea , and the accesse of strangers , they haue brought vnto them corne , meale , bread , wine , beare , iron , tinne , mony , timber , wood , and all other commodities , which they need , whereof the richer sort make vse . The sea coasts are better stored with inhabitants through the advantage of their trade with forrainers , and of their fishing ; the chiefe reuenue of the Ilanders . The natiue profits the Land affordeth are flesh of beeues , and mutton , butter , skinnes of wild beasts , horses , haukes , a course kinde of cloath , they call Watman , and brimstone . It containeth foure main divisions , named from their situations West fiordung , Auslending a fiordung , Norlending a fiordung , and Sundlending a fiordung , signifying the Westerne , Easterne , Northerne , and Southerne quarters . The only places of note are Halar in the Northerne part of the Iland . Schalholt in the Southerne : Bishops seas , having petty schooles , wherein the Latine tongue is taught , whereof each containeth 24 schollers , maintained by the Bishops . Bestede , a castle , the seat of the gouernour for the king of Denmarck . The more eminent mountaines are Hecla , feareful with apparitions of dead men , nourishing the opinion of Popish Purgatory . Helga . & that of the Crosse : Aethna-like flaming with fires . Not farre from Hecla brimstone is digged in great abundance , sent into forraine parts . The inhabitants are originally Norvegians , thought first to haue ariued here about the yeare 1000 , driuen out of their country by king Harold , sirnamed with the faire locks . Wee heare not of them notwithstanding vntill the time of Adelbert Bishop of Bremen , whom they should send vnto , desiring Preachers and Ministers of the Gospell , whereby they might be instructed , deceasing about the yeare 1070. Their religion is the confession of Augspurg , or that of the Danes ; gouerned by two Bishops of Halar , & Schalholt , before mentioned , brought vp in the Vniversitie of Copen-hagen . Their language is the Danish , or an old corrupt Dutch. Most authors place here Thyle of Tacitus , and the ancients . Ortelius iudgeth this rather to be Norway . Others Schetland , neere the Orcades . It wanteth altogether probabilitie , that the Romans , by whom sailing about Great Bretaigne , that Iland should be first discouered , aduanced ever thus farre Northwards . FREISLANDT . STanding vpon the Southwest of Islandt ; vnknowne to the ancients , and bigger in quantitie then Ireland , like Islandt cold , barren , and without corne , and fruits . The principall towne is of the same name with the Iland . The inhabitants liue most vpon fish , got in their sea , their chiefe food , and truck with forrainers . They obey the kings of Denmarck . GROENLANDT . NAmed thus from the greenenesse thereof ( affording good pasturage in Summer , ) as are the other two Ilands from their Ice , and Frosts . It is seated betwixt the 65 , and 77 degrees of Northerne Latitude , and lieth for the greatest part within the Circle Articke , and Frigid Zone ; large , and of great extent , much resorted vnto by the English , and Dutch nations , fishing there for Whales . Here is a monastery of Predicant Friers seated in the North-East part of the Iland , not farre from a flaming , or burning mountaine , vpon hot scalding springs , whose waters serue the Monastery , as a stoue , and to boyle the meat of the order . The gardens hereof , a thing miraculous in such a latitude , in regard of this heat , qualifying the naturall temper of the ayre , flourish all the yeare long with hearbs , and sweet smelling flowers . The neighbouring Ocean also by meanes hereof never freezeth , affording great plenty of fowle , and fish for the reliefe of the Monkes , and bordering Ilanders . Here is likewise Alba , situated not farre from the Monastery . Other habitations either are not , or not hitherto knowne ; the Iland not being yet fully discouered . All places , where the marriners touch , yeeld Deere , white beares , & plenty of wood , cast vpon the shore . The kings of Denmarck challenge the right hereof . SVVEATHLAND . BOunded vpon the South with Denmarcke , the sea Balticke , and Leifland ; vpon the West with Norwey ; vpon the North with Myrmanskoy More , or the Frozen sea ; and vpon the East with the dominions of the Great Duke of Muscovia . The country is large , extended aboue a thousand miles in length betwixt the Balticke , and the Frozen seas , full of mountaines , and vast woods , yet well inhabited , and firtill for these Northerne parts , Lapland , and the regions lying within the Circle Arcticke almost excepted , which yeeld no corne , or any other fruits , as doe all lands else of that miserable , and cold Latitude . No place affordeth greater plenty of minerals , especially of brasse , whence infinite store of great ordinance are made . It hath many great lakes , and rivers , but in regard of their yce , and trunckes of trees , floating in them , not much navigable . The people are provident , sober , patient , and industrious . Those of the country exercise no manuall trades , every man by a singular frugality being his owne artificer . The nobility exceede not the dignitie of knights , an honour conferred by the Prince . Their language differeth only in dialect from the Dutch , excepting that of the Fins , which resembleth the Russes . Their religion is the Lutheran , or confession of Augspurg , won first to Christianity vnder their king Beorn by S. Ansgarius , the Apostle of the Danes . They belong in matters Ecclesiasticall vnto the Bishop of Vpsal , and those of Lincopen , Scara , Vexio , Strengenes , and Abo. Birtius reckoneth in the whole some 1400 parishes . The king is electiue , but most commonly of the blood royall , and the next of kin to the deceased . He is stiled king of Sweathland , and of the Gothes , and Vandals . The truth of the two latter titles is vncertaine , and to be much doubted of . a Iornandes placeth in the peninsula hereof the Gothes ; but who is not seconded by any more ancient , and credited Historians . At this day notwithstanding the more Southerne part of the kingdome confining with Denmarcke , beareth the name of Gothia , or Gotland , whether from this nation it cannot well be knowne , or falsely affecting that more glorious name . The Vandals ( it is certaine ) spread not thus farre North , seated in the continent of Germany along the South shore of the Suevian , or Balticke sea . It containeth sundry names , and divisions of Gotland , Suderman , VVestman , VVermeland , Copperdale , Helsingen , Dalecarle , Angerman , East , and VVest Bodden , Finland , Corel , with others . The more chiefe townes are in Gotland , and next to Denmarcke Calmer , a noted port vpon the sea Balticke . Lincopen . Scar : Bishops seas . Against these within the Balticke lyeth the Iland Gotlandt , subject to the kings of Denmarcke , whose chiefe towne is Wisbuy vpon the East side of the Iland , a famous Empory sometimes , now ruinous , and much decaied . Here is likewise Oelandt , an Iland against Calmer , defended with the strong castle of Borgholm , subiect to the kings of Swethen . In Suderman Strengnes , a Bishops sea : and Telge vpon the lake , or bay Meler , an arme of the sea Baltick . Vpon the rocks nere Strengnes , as likewise at Scar , and Wisbuy in Gotlandt , are engrauen sundry auncient vnknowne characters , and inscriptions , supposed to be of the Gothes . In Westman Arosia , rich in siluer mines . In Vpland Vpsal an Archbishops sea , the primate of the kingdome . Here the kings of Sweath-land lye enterred . Stockholm in an Iland at the mouth of the lake Meler , a rich , and florishing emporie , and the chiefe citty of the kingdome , defended with a magnificent , and strong castle , fortified with 400 great brasse ordinance . In Finland Wiburg , a strong fortresse , and towne of warre opposed against the Russes . The more auncient inhabitants of the part of the kingdome within the Sea Baltick were the y Suiones of Tacitus , part of the great nation of the Suevi of the Germans . The part of Finlandt seemeth to haue beene thus first named , and inhabited by the Fenni z of the same authour . The sea lying vpon the South hereof was named by a Tacitus the Sueuian sea from the famous Sueui before mentioned , which nation it diuided ; by b Mela Sinus Codanus , from whence doubtles proceeded the name of the Danes ; and by Ptolemie Oceanus Sarmaticus , c & Sinus d Venedicus from the bordering Sarmatae , and Venidae . It is a long and spacious creeke of the Westerne Ocean , continued East , and North from Denmarke for many hundred miles vnto beyond the Circle Articke . It is called now the Sundt , the Balticke , or Oost Zee , and more toward the North the Finnisch , and Bodner Zees from Finland , and Boden , which countries it parteth from the more proper , and West Sweathland . North of Sweathland , incorporated with the crowne hereof , is Lapland , cold , barren , and without corne , fruits , and ciuill habitation . The people through their cold , pigmie-like , are of an exceeding little , and dwarfish stature , barbarous , rude , and without arts , feeding vpon fish , and the flesh of wild beasts , crafty , and much giuen to witchcraft , and magicall incantations . The commodities , which they vent abroad , are skinnes , and fish , exchanged with forrainers . The e Ocean vpon the North hereof , and Russia , Hecataeus in Plinie nameth Amalchium , or the Frozen sea ; Philemon in the same author from the Cimbri the sea Cronium , and Morimarusa , or the Dead sea ; Tacitus otherwise the f Slowe , and Immoueable sea . The Russes call it at this day Myrmanskoy More , signifying in their language the Norvegian , and Danish sea ; first of civill people sailed , and adventured into by Richard g Chancelour , Englishman , arriuing in Russia in the yeare 1553 , and tracing out the way , which the English , and Flemmings ever since haue vsed . Through this sea , since the first discouerie , sundry honourable , and worthie persons haue attempted to finde out a passage towards China , and the East ; but hitherto without any good successe , let by contrary windes , fogges , and mists , vsuall in that clime , flotes of Ice , cold , perpetuall nights for many months together in winter , and with the length of the way . Their farthest discoueries haue reached only to the neerer coasts of Tartarie , short of the riuer Oby . Towards the North they haue sailed vnto 80 degrees , within tenne of the Pole Articke . Norwey , Hallandt , Schonen , and Bleking in Denmarck , with so much of the kingdome of Sweathland , as lyeth West of the Finnisch , and Bodner Sees , creekes of the Balticke , containe together the great Peninsula , called by h Ptolemie Scandia , by Plinie , and Solinus i Scandinavia , and by Iornandes k Scanzia ; encompassed with the sea Balticke , and the Westerne , and Northerne Oceans , and ioyned to the continent by a neck of land , intercepted betwixt the bottome of the sea Bodner and the towne , and castle of Wardhuys . By Pytheas l in Plinie we finde this otherwise named Basilia ; by Xenophon Lampsacenus in the same author Balthia , naming the sea Balticke . Ptolemie , and the rest of the ancients , before mentioned , account this an Iland ; their errour proceeding from the ignorance , & vnexperience of those times , the more Northerne , and inner parts hereof m not being then fully discouered . POLAND . HAving vpon the West Schlesi , and the Marquisate of Brandenburg in Germany ; vpon the North the land of Prussen ; vpon the East Masovia , and Lithuania ; and vpon the South the kingdome of Hungary , from the which it is divided by the mountaines Tatri , or Carpathian . It is in length 480 Italian miles , in breadth 300. The aire is pure , but sharpe , and cold ; the country plaine , like vnto the rest of those Eastlands , shaded with darke , and thicke woods , parts of the great Hercynian , full of sundry sorts of wilde beasts for hunting , & of an incredible number of Bees , hiving almost in each tree , and breeding waxe , and hony in great abundance . No country affordeth more plentie of graine in regard of the continuall fresh , and newly broken grounds , taken from the woods , sent downe by the river Wijssel vnto Dantzig , and Elbing in Prussen , and from thence conveyed into forraine parts , the vnexhausted treasurie , and storehouse of corne for Europe , and the West . The common people are poore , base , and miserable , the slaues of the gentry . The nobility are braue , high minded , valiant , liberall , free , or rather superfluous in their gifts , attendance , and expences . They are all of the same ranke , professing armes , and called Equites in the Latine Polish historians , which we interpret knights , or souldiers ; differing onely in their greater , or lesser revenues , and by the magistracies , & offices , which the more eminent sort hold for tearme of life , conferred by the king . They pay the prince no tallages , in lieu whereof they are to serue , and attend him in his warres . Their language is the Sclavonian , but who much affect , and elegantly speake the Latin. Their religion is that which every man best liketh ; all sorts of grosse heresies , if not publikely allowed , yet being here suffered ( which hath hapned through the over great liberty , of the Nobility , and people , and the weake power of the king , and of such a confused state , to controule them , ) yet where notwithstanding the Romish superstition by meanes of the princes great zeale that way at this day most prevaileth . Their first conversion to Christianity was vnder their prince Miecislaus , son to Nemomislus in the yeare 965. Their Bishops are Cracow , Posna , Vladislaw , and Ploczko vnder the Arch-bishop of Gnesna ; who is primate of the kingdome , and by ancient priviledge the Popes Legat for Sarmatia , and in the absence , or vacancie of the prince the Vicar generall of the kingdome , hauing power to summon the councel , and diets , and to conclude , and publish their decrees . The state is Monarchicall , and electiue , yet where the next of the blood royall most commonly succeede . Their kings more anciently were free , and soveraigne . By a common calamitie of all electiue states , they are now bereft of all royall right , and prerogatiues , having onely limited power , and governing according to strict lawes , and the direction of the councell , and diets ; who solely haue full liberty to consult of , and determine the maine affaires of the common-wealth . These are of two sorts , I the senate , or grand councell consisting of all the Bishops , Palatines , and Castellans , togither with the great Marshals of state , and Court , and the Chancelour , Vice-chancelour , and Treasurer of each dominion of Poland , and Lithuania , or of so many of them , as can conveniently be drawne togither , or be consulted with . 2. and the Generall Diets ( which are for the more high , and important businesses of the weale publicke not determinable by the Senate ) amassed of the orders before set downe , & of the Delegates of each province , and chiefer citty , sent in the name of the rest of the nobility . These sworne to preserue the publicke honour , and liberty , speake freely in the councell , & Diets , oftentimes challenging , and reproving the prince , and controuling his actions , if they thinke them prejudiciall . The country is divided into the Greater , and the lesser Polands . THE GREATER POLAND DIstinguished thus either because it is the bigger , or because it is the more honourable ; the seat sometimes of Lechus the founder of the Polish nation . It containeth 9 parts , or diuisions , named thus from the chiefe towne of each iurisdiction , the Palatinates ( thus called from their Palatines ) or countries of Posna , Kalisch , Siradia , Lancicia , Vratislaw , Bresty , Rava , Ploczko , and Dobrzin , whose more principall townes , and states , commanding , and residing in them follow in order . THE PALATINATE OF POSNA . THe townes here hauing jurisdiction are Posna , a Bishops sea , and the chiefe towne of the Greater Poland , seated amongst hills vpon the riuer Warta . The citty is fairely built of stone , hauing large suburbs beyond the riuer , much subiect to invndations . Koscien a double walled towne in a plaine amongst dirtie marishes . Miedzyrzecze , a strong towne , opposing Schlesi , and the Germans , wherevnto it bordereth , impregnably seated amongst waters , and marishes . Ostresow , neighbouring to Schlesi , and standing in a wide plaine environed with woods . Vschow , a walled towne in a plaine . Sremsk . Premetz . Rogozno . The States here are the Bishops Palatine , and Castellan of Posna , and the Castellans of Sremsk , Miedzyrzecze , Premetz , & Rogozno . Cromerus addeth the Castellan of Krivin . THE PALATINATE OF KALISCH . TOwnes here are Calisch , a walled towne vpon the riuer Prosna amongst marishes , naming the country . Gnesna a walled towne , and an Archbishops sea , in a plaine , the most ancient towne of Poland , founded by Lechus ; the seat of the first kings , remoued afterwards to Cracow . Pizdry , a walled towne vpon the riuer Warta in a plaine amongst woods . Warta vpon the riuer Warta . Land vpon the Warta . Konin , a walled towne encompassed with the Warta . Slupcza , a strong towne vpon the Warta . Kolo , surrounded with the Warta . Naklo vpon the riuer Notez . Camenecz . The States are the Archbishop of Gnesna , the Palatine , and Castellan of Calisch , and the Castellans of Gnesna , Naklo , Camenecz , and Land. THE PALATINATE OF SIRADIA . SOmetimes a Dukedome , belonging to the second sonnes of the kings of Poland . The chiefe townes are Siradia , a walled towne , and castle , naming the country , seated in a plain vpon the river Warta . Wielun , a strong towne , and castle vpon the riuer Prosna . Schadeck . Petrocow , a walled town in a moorish soile , the place sometimes of the generall diets of the kingdome , remoued now to Warsow . Without the towne vnder the shade of a pleasant forrest standeth Bugey one of the royall seiours of the kings , whether in regard of the more fresh , and healthie ayre they retired during the time of the Diets . Rosprza in a plaine amongst marishes . Spicimeria . The States are the Palatine , and Castellan of Siradia , with the Castellans of Rosprza , Spicimeria , and Wielun . THE PALATINATE OF LANCICIA . THe townes are Lancicia , a walled towne , with a castle mounted on a rock , vpon the riuer Bsura . Orlow , amongst marishes . Bresinia . Konarzew . Inowlodz . Biechow . The States are the Palatine , and Castellan of Lancicia , with the Castellans of Bresinia , Konarzew , Inowlodz , and Biechow . Cromerus placeth this last in the Palatinate of Kalisch . CVIAVIA , OR THE PALATINATE OF WLADISLAW . FOr a great part marishie , and without woods . The chiefe townes are Wladislaw , naming the country , a Bishops sea vpon the riuer Wijssel . Bidgost , a walled towne vpon the Bard , a navigable riuer , convaying marchandise out of the greater Poland vnto the Wijssel . The States are the Bishops , Palatine , and Castellan of Wladislaw , with the Castellan of Bidgost . THE PALATINATE OF BRZESTYE . THe Townes here are Brzestye , a well fenced towne , naming the country , standing in a plaine amongst marishes . Radzieiow , a woodden towne . Kruswick , built all of wood with a castle , the most ancient of the kingdome after Gnesna , the seat sometimes of the Princes ; standing vpon a great lake named Gopla . In the castle hereof Popielus the second , Duke of Poland , was after a monstrous , and strange manner devoured with Ratts , swarming out of the Lake . Kowalow , in a moorish situation . The States are the Palatine , and Castellan of Brzestye , and the Castellans of Kruswick , and Kowalow . THE PALATINATE OF RAVA THe townes are Rava , built all of wood with a castle , naming the country , seated in a plaine vpon the riuer thus called . Socharzow , a towne , and castle vpon the riuer Bsura . Gostinin , a towne , and Castle in a plaine amongst marishes . Gamblin . The chiefe states are the Palatine , of and Castellan of Raua , with the Castellans of Sochaczow , and Gostinin . THE PALATINATE OF PLOCZKO TOwnes here are Ploczko , a walled towne , and Castle vpon the riuer Wijssel , the seate of a Bishop . Bielsko in a plaine . Raczyayas , amongst fens . Sierprcz , vpon a hill enuironed with marishes . Srensko , a towne , and castle amongst fens . Mlawa , neighbouring to Prussen . Plonsko . Radzanow , a towne , and castle vpon the riuer Vkra . The states are the Bishop , Palatine , and Castellan of Ploczko , with the Castellans of Raczyayas , and Syerprcz . THE PALATINATE , OR COVNTRY OF DOBRZIN . Townes here are Dobrzin , naming the country , vpon the riuer Wijssel . Slonsk . Ripin , in a plaine vpon the riuer Odekam ▪ Gornzno , vpon a hill amongst woods . The states are the Castellans of Dobrzin , Ripin , and Slonsk . These divisions lie almost wholy within the ancient Germany of Tacitus , and Ptolemie , bordering vpon the river Wijssel . Willichius seemeth to place here the Arij , Helvecona , Manimi , Elysij , and Naharvali , parts of the Suevi Lygij of Tacitus . THE LESSER POLAND . LYing vpon the South of the Greater Poland ; divided with the Wijssel , and bordering vpon the kingdome of Hungary . It only comprehendeth three Provinces , or divisions , the Palatinates of Cracow , Sendomir , & Lublin . THE PALATINATE OF CRACOW . TOwnes here are Cracow , a Bishop sea , and the chiefe citty of the kingdome , the seat of the Prince , vpon the riuer Wijssel , in a plaine . Biecz , a walled towne in a plaine vpon the riuer Rapa . Woynicz , vpon the riuer Dunaiecz . Lelow , a walled towne with a castle vpon the riuer Bialo . Kzyaz . Proszovice . Oswiecim , built all of wood with a castle , the chiefe sometimes of a Dukedome ; part of Schlesi incorporated now with the crowne . Zator , a towne , and castle in a plaine vpon the Wijssel , sometimes likewise a Dukedome , part of Schlesi ; now incorporated with the Crowne . Sandecz , a walled towne in a plaine vpon the riuer Dunaiecz . The chiefe States are the Bishop , Castellan , and Palatine of Cracow , with the Castellans of Sandecz , Woynicz , Byecz , and Oswiecim . The Castellan of Cracow here presedeth the Palatine , contrary to the dignitie , and ranke of the Castellans , whose place is inferiour ; which hath beene a disgrace put vpon the Palatines for the shamefull flight , and cowardise of one of their predecessours , forsaking the king in a fight against the Russes . He is the chiefe of the nobilitie , or lay States of the Polish Empire , whose seat in the Diets is next after the Bishops . THE PALATINATE OF SENDOMIRE . CHiefe townes here are Sendomire , a walled towne , and castle , vpon a hil , vnder the which runneth the riuer Wijssel . Checiny , a towne with a castle . Korczin , a towne , and castle , encompassed with marishes . Wislicza , a walled towne among marishes , encompassed with the riuer Nid . Pilzno . Opozno , a walled towne , vpon the riuer Pilcza . Radomie , a walled towne , in a plaine . Polaniecz . Zawichost , built all of wood with a castle vpon the river Wijssel . Zarnow . Malogost . The states are the Palatine , and Castellan of Sendomir , and the Castellans of Wislicza , Radomie , Zawichost , Zarnow , Malogost , and Polaniecz . Cromerus addeth the Castellan of Cechow . THE PALATINATE OF LVBLIN . THe townes are Lublin , a walled towne with a strong castle , environed with waters , and marishes ; naming the country . The Iewes inhabit the greatest part of the suburbs , where they haue a Synagogue . Here are held three great faires in the yeare , at the feasts of Pentecost , S. Simon , and Iude , and Candlemas ; resorted vnto by strange Merchants from most remote parts , Turkes , Armenians , Greekes , Germans , Lithuanians , Muscovites , & Russes . Vrzendow . Lulow . Parcow . Casimir vpon the Wijssel . The chiefe states are the Palatine , and Castellan of Lublin . The Palatines are the Princes Lieutenants , and the supreame magistrats of state in the provinces , whereof they are named . Their chiefe office is to bring into the field , and to commande in warres the troopes of the nobilitie of their seuerall divisions ; in regard whereof in their natiue language they are called Vayvods . Each province for this purpose hath its seuerall Standard , or Colours , whereby they are distinguished . The Castellans are the deputies of the Palatines , and in warres commaunde the nobility of their subdivisions , or particular districts . Neither of these are hereditarie , chosen , and appointed by the king out of the most worthy , and eminent gentry , and continuing during life . They are the most honourable lay orders of the realme , of whom with the Bishops , & the Marshals , Chancelours , and Treasurers before mentioned , the grand councell onely consisteth . The Lesser Poland lyeth in both countries of the ancient Germany , and Sarmatia of Ptolemie ; the riuer Wijssel dividing them . In the part of Germany Glareanus seemeth to place the Gothini of Tacitus . Vnto Poland are annexed the land of Prussen , the dukedomes of Lithuania , and Masovia , Samogithia , Blacke Russia , Podlassia , Podolia , and Volinia , incorporated into the kingdome , and vnion hereof ; whose Palatines , Castellans , chiefe officers , and nobilitie haue equall voices in the great Councel , and Diets ; accrueing by conquest , marriage , and mutuall assent for their more strong defence against the neighbouring Turkes , Tartars , and Russes , whose descriptions , since wholy lying in Sarmatia without the river Wijssel , and the accompt of ancient Germany appertaine not vnto this first section of my proposed discourse . HVNGARIE . BOunded vpon the North with Poland , and the Mountaines Carpathian ; vpon the West with Marheren , Oosten-reich , and Steirmarck , parts of Germany ; vpon the East with Transylvania ; and vpon the South with Servia , and Krabbaten , divided by the Saw , and Dra. It is extended in length from Presburg along the Danow vnto the confluence thereof and the riuer Alute after Cellarius 304 Italian miles ; and in breadth after the same author 190 of the same miles . The aire is most temperate , and pleasant . The soile is exceedingly firtill , and happy , rich in corne , most excellent wines , and deepe pasturages , stored with infinite heards of large , and fat Beeues , sent into forraine parts in very great abundance . The hilly parts towards Poland afford plenty of siluer , copper , and other mineralls . Here flowe ( besides sundry lesser ) the greater , and famous rivers of the Saw , Dra , Danow , and Tissa . The ancient inhabitants were the Iaziges Metanastae of Ptolemie , included within the rivers Danow , and Tissa , and the Sarmatian , or Carpathian mountaines ; part of the Daci , containing the parts lying vpon the North of the Danow , and East of the Tibiscus ; and the Poeones , or Pannonij , inhabiting beyond the Danow betwixt that riuer , and the Saw. It was afterwards the seat of the Huns , Longobards , and Avares , and lastly of the Hungarians , the moderne inhabitants . The people now through their long exercise of armes are good souldiers , seruing most on horseback after the manner of the Easterne nations , otherwise lasie , and idle , more addicted vnto warres , then to trades , and manuall occupations , poore through their sloath , and the oppression of their Lords , the Turkes , and German Emperours . Their language is a kinde of Sclavonian , differing from the Poles . In the parts , neighbouring vnto Germany , the Dutch likewise is spoken . Their Religion is the Romish Catholicke , and that of the Reformed Churches ; for both are tolerated . The reformed lesse prevaileth in the countries , subject to the Turkes , through a iealousie of that nation , forbidding all new opinions , quarrells , and disputes of faith , which might cause innouations , & troubles of the State. This was sometimes a flourishing , and great kingdome , the bulwarke of Christendome against the Infidells . After long warres , sundry victories , and braue resistance it is now for the greatest part enthralled to the Turke . The rest , containing some third part , obeyeth the German Emperours of the house of Austria , now kings ( for what is left ) of Hungarie , descended from Anne , sister to Lewis the second , the last natiue Prince , slaine by Soliman at the battle of Mohacz . It is divided by the Danow into the vpper Hungary , lying North of the riuer , and the Lower Hungary , lying towards the South ; containing together before the Turkish subiection 50 juridicall resorts , which they called counties , 24. betwixt the Tissa , Danow , and Germany . 8. East of the Tissa in the same diuision . 12. betwixt the Danow , & the Dra , and 6 betwixt the Danow , and the Saw towards Greichs-Weissenburg . The parts vnder the Turkes are gouerned by their Bassaes , and other names of Magistrates after the custome of that Empire . Chiefer townes in the vpper Hungary are Presburg , enioying a pleasant , and healthfull situation , vpon the left shore of the Danow neere to vinie mountaines , and the confines of Oosten-reich , defended with a strong castle mounted vpon a hill , the chiefe towne subiect to the German Emperours . Vaccia vpon the Danow , a Bishops sea . Pest vpon the Danow , opposite to Buda . Colocza vpon the Danow , an Archbishops sea . Bath vpon the same shore of the Danow . North of the riuer , Segedin vpon the right shore of the river Tissa . Agria a Bishops sea . Newsol , a strong towne vpon the riuer Gran. Nitri , a Bishops sea vpon the river Boch . Transchin , vpon the riuer Wag. Tirnau . East of the Tissa . Debreczen . Temeswar vpon the riuer Temez . Varadin . Beyond the Danow in the Lower Hungary , Belgrade , or Greichs-Weissenburg ( Taururum of Ptolemie , ) a strong towne of warre , hemmed in vpon the East with the Danow , and vpon the South with the Saw , where it is emptied hereinto ; defended on the other sides with strong walls , & deepeditches , sometimes the gate , and entrance into Hungary , and the fortresse of the kingdome against the Infidells , surprised by Soliman , Emperour of the Turkes . Buda , or Ofen ( Curta of Ptolemie , ) vneuenly seated vpon the right shore of the Danow , a faire , and strong towne , the seat of the principall Bassa of the Turkes , and the chiefe citty of the kingdome . Here are bathes , and springs of hot waters . Gran vpon the same shore of the Danow , opposite to the fall , or mouth of the riuer Gran out of the higher Hungary , from whence it hath beene thus named ; a strong towne of warre , and an Archbishops sea , the Primate hereof . Comora , vpon the Danow in an Iland . Rab a Bishops sea , and a strong towne of warre , vpon the right shore , and confluence of the Danow , and the Rab , naming the towne , and distinguishing anciently the Higher , and the Lower Pannonies . Betwixt the Danow , and the Dra , Stul-Weissenburg , strongly , but vnwholsomely seated in the midst of a great Lake , or inaccessable marish , ioyned to the firme land with three high , and broad causies , built with houses , and blocked vp at their ends with great Bulwarks , garded in time of warre , and defending these suburbs . Here the kings of Hungary were crowned , as likewise enterred . Betwixt this , and the Dra lyeth the great lake Balaton , containing 24 Italian miles in length . Zigeth , a strong towne , standing in a marish vpon the North side of the river Dra , famous for the death of Soliman , the mighty Emperour of the Turkes , during his siege hereof . Fiefkirken vpon the Dra so named from such a number of Churches ; a Bishops sea . Vnto the crowne of Hungary , belonged sometimes ( as they doe partly at this day ) the countries of Transylvania , Walachia , Rascia , Servia , Bosna , Windischlandt , Croatia , and Dalmatia ; gouerned by the deputies of the kings hereof , or held by their princes vnder their tribute , and soveraigne right . The fowre first , since lying wholy within the ancient Dacia , and Maesia , pertaine not to this division . The descriptions of the other remaine , after that first brieflie I haue related the ancient estates of Illyricum , whereof they were sometimes partes , togither with the many changes , and successions of people and Lords , commaunding herein vnto this present , occasioning the present estate , and names . ILLYRICVM . a THE * name hereof Solinus fabulously deriveth from Illyrius , son to the one-ey'd monster Polyphaemus , and Galataea ; commanding sometimes the country . The bounds are diversly set downe by ancient authours . Florus , and Plinie continue the name along the coast of the sea Adriaticke betwixt the rivers Arsia , and Titius , or the countries Histria , and Dalmatia . Ptolemie including Dalmatia , enlargeth the accompt hereof vnto the riuer Drilon , and borders of Macedonia , confining vpon the other sides with Histria , the two Pannonyes , and the Higher Mysia . Strabo extendeth it along the sea-coast towards Greece , and the South-East vnto the mountaines Ceraunij , & inwards towards the North , and West vnto the riuer Danow , and the Lake of the Rhaetians , or Acronius ; besides the parts before mentioned comprehending Rhaetia , Noricum , Pannonye , Histria , and Dardania , with the part of Macedonia , where lay the townes of Dyrrachium , Apollonia , and Oricum . Vnto these of Strabo wee finde added in Appian the Tribali , and Mysij ; reaching Eastwards along the course of the Danow vnto the sea Euxinus , now Maggiore . The Emperour Constantine the Great , hauing diuided the Romane Empire into 4 supreme iurisdictions , or gouerments b vnder the Praetorio . praefecti of Italy , Gaule , Asia , and Illyricum , we read afterwards by this occasion all the parts of Europe , subiect to that Empire , and lying East of Gaule , and Italie ( Thrace onely , and the Lower Maesia excepted ) to haue beene contained vnder the generall name hereof ; called thus after the title , or name of the chiefe prefect , or province of the division . Sextus Rufus liuing in the time of the Emperour Honorius reckoneth 17 provinces of Illyricus , or Illyricum , two of Noricum , two of Pannonia , Valeria , Savia , Dalmatia , Maesia , two of Dacia , Macedonia , Thessalia , Achaia , two of Epirus , Prevalis , and Crete . Iornandes nameth 18 prouinces , two of Noricum , two of Pannonia , two of Valeria , c Suevia , Dalmatia , the Higher Maesia , Dardania , two of Dacia , Macedonye , Thessalye , Epirus , Crete , Praevalis , and Achaia . The authour of the Notitia with some difference nameth likewise 18 provinces , but accompteth only 17 in the grosse , six of Macedonye , which were Achaia , Macedonia , Thessalye , Crete , Old , and New Epirus ; and 5 of Dacia , which were Dacia Mediterranea , Dacia Ripensis , the first , and second Maesia ( both containing one province , ) Dardania , and Praevalitana , all lying in East Illyricum ; and governed by the Praetorio-praefectus of Illyricum ; and in West Illyricum , the First , and Second Pannonies , Savia , or Pannonia Ripariensis , Valeria , Dalmatia , Noricum Mediterraneum , and Noricum Ripense . These last he placeth vnder the Praetorio-praefectus of Italie ( which hapned through the after division of the Empire by the successours of Constantine , ) by agreement of the princes appertaining to the Emperours of the West ; the cause also of the distinction , and names of the East , and West Illyricum . The authour of the booke of the Romane Provinces maketh otherwise 19 divisions , or provinces of the whole , the first , and second Pannonies , Valeria , Praevalitana , the Higher Maesia , the Olde , and New Epirus , Pampica , Noricus Ripensis , and Mediterranea , Savia , Dardania , the Mountaine Haemus , Dacia , Scythia , Crete , Achaia , Macedonia , and Thessalia . These differences pointed , the more exact bounds , & ancient state , and description hereof follow out of Ptolemy ( the authour whom onely I haue made choice of , ) with reference notwithstanding to Strabo , and the rest . ILLYRIS , LIBVRNIA , AND DALMATIA . a BOunded * vpon the North with a line , drawne by the mountaines Albanus , and Baebij vnto the meetings of the rivers Saw , and Danow , by the which it was diuided from the two Pannonies vpon the West with a line brought from the Higher Pannony , vnto the sea Adriaticke ( whose beginning contained 36½ degrees of Longitude , and 45 1 / 6 degrees of Latitude , and the terme , or end ( at the Adriaticke ) 44½-⅓ degrees of Latitude , & 36 1 / 6 of Lōgitude , ) diuiding it from Histria ; vpon the East with a line from the meetings of the Saw , and Danow , Southwards vnto the 47 degree of Longitude , and the 41⅔ of Latitude , diuiding it from the Higher Mysia ; and vpon the South with a line , drawne from the East line now mentioned vnto the sea Adriaticke , and the degrees 41 of Latitude , and 45 of Longitude , dividing it from Mocedonia , and lastly with the part of the Adriaticke , intercepted betwixt this , or Macedonia , and Histria . It contained Illyris properly so called , ( from which , as the more famous , or noble prouince , the many countries before recited tooke the common name of Illyris , or Illyricum , ) and Dalmatia . ILLYRIS . b NAmed * otherwise Liburnià from the citty Liburna of Strabo . It was extended along the coast of the sea Adriaticke betwixt Histria , and Dalmatia . Pliny more precisely boundeth it betwixt the riuers Arsia , and Titius , now Arsa , and Variecha . It contained after Dominicus Niger the country , now called Sclavonia from the Sclaves the last barbarous inhabitants ; more distinctly Krabbaten , Kraist , Carbavia , and Contado di Zara. The townes along the sea-coast were first next to Histria , Alvona ( Alvona of Plinie , ) now Albona . Flavona ( Flavona of Plinie ) now Fianona . Tursarica ( Tursarica of Plinie , and Thursarica of Antoninus , ) now Fiume . Senia ( Senia of Plinie , and Antoninus ) now Segna . Lopsica ( Lopsica of Plinie . ) Ortopla ( Ortupula of Plinie . ) Vetia ( Vegium of Plinie . ) The towne is perished , but the place , where it stood , is yet called Veza . Argyrutum ( Argyruntum of Plinie , ) where now is the village , called Scrisia . Corynium ( Corinium of Plinie , ) now Gliuba . Aenona ( Aenona of Plinie , ) now Nona . Iader a colonie ( Colonia Iadera , and Iader of Plinie , Iader of Antoninus , and Iadera of Mela , ) now Zara. Scardona ( Scardon of Strabo , Scardona of Plinie , a juridicall resort ) now the village Scardona . The inland townes were Taediastum . Arucia , now Bregna . Ardotium , now Mogenicha . Stluspi . Curum . Ausancula . Varvaria . Salvia . Adra , now the fort , or Castle Zerunaz . Arauzona , now Ostroviza . Assissia , where now are the ruines , or place called Beribir . Burnum ( Burnum , a fort , or Castle of the Dalmatae after Plinie , ) now Grachova . Sidrona , now Sdrigna . Blanona , now Stramitio . Ouportum . Nedinum , now Susied . From the Liburni , a or Illyricans , with light swift ships infesting with continuall pyracies the neighbouring Ocean such kinde of vessells anciently , as at this day in Latine writers , were called Naves Liburnicae . DALMATIA . b CAlled * from the citty Dalminium of Strabo . It was continued along the sea Adriaticke from Illyris , or Liburnia vnto the borders of Macedonia ; or betwixt the riuers Titius , and Drylon . It contained after Dominicus Niger the parts , yet retaining the name of Dalmatia , together with Albania . The Sea coast townes were first next to Illyris , Sicum ( Sicum of Plinie , a colonie of old Roman souldiers sent hither by the Emperour Claudius the first , ) now Sibenico . Salonae , a colonie ( Solona of Plinie , a colonie , and juridicall resort , Salona of Strabo , the arsinall of the Dalmatians , Salona of Mela , Salonae of Antoninus , ) where now is Clissa , a fort , or castle vpon the river Soliuschiza , not farre from the towne of Spalato . Epetium , now Spezzo . Piguntium ( Piguntiae of Plinie , ) now Almissa . Onaeum . Epidaurus ( Epidaurum of Plinie , a colonie , ) now Ragusi . Rhidinum . Ascruium ( Ascrivium of Pliny , inhabited by Roman cittizens , ) now Catharo . Bulva , ( Butua of Plinie , ) now Budua . Vlcinium ( Olchinium , or Colchinium of Plinie , founded by the Colchans , ) now Dulcigno . Lissus ( Lissus of Strabo , and Lissum of Plinie , a colonie of Roman cittizens , ) now Alesio . Within the land were Andrecrium . Aleta , now Mosth . Herona . Delminium ( Dalminium , naming the country after Strabo , Delminium of Appian , and Florus , ) now Dumnio , or Donna . Aequum , a colonie . Saloniana . Narbona a colonie ( Narona of Mela , and Antoninus , Narona of Plinie , a colonie , and juridicall resort . ) Enderum , now Drivesto . Chinna . Doclea , neere vnto the towne of Medon , raised out of the ruines hereof . Rhizana ( the towne of the Rhizaei of Strabo , and Rhizinium of Plinie , inhabited by Roman cittizens , ) now Rhisine within the gulfe of Catharo . Scodra ( Scodra of Antoninus , and Scordra of Plinie , ) now Scutari . Thermidana . Siparuntum . Epicaria . Iminacium . What people inhabited each diuision my author cleerely doth not distinguish . He nameth promiscuously the Iapyeres , bordering vpon Histria ( Iapodes of Strabo , lying vnder the mountaine Albius concluding the Alpes , and Iapodes of Plinie , extended to the river Tedanium . ) Mazaei ( Mezaei of Plinie of the resort of Salona , and Mazaei of Strabo , part of the Pannones . ) Derriopes . Derrij . Dindarij ( Dindari of Plinie . ) Ditiones ( Ditiones of Plinie . ) Ceraunij ( Cerauni of Plinie . ) Daursij ( Darsij of Appian . ) Comenij . Vardaei ( Vardaei , sometimes forraging Italy after Plinie , not improbably the Ardiaei of Strabo , and Appian . ) Sardiotae ( Sardiates of Plinie . ) Siculotae ( Siculotae of Plinie . ) Docleatae ( Docleatae of Plinie , and Appian . ) Pirustae ( Peirustae , part of the Pannones after Strabo , not vnprobably the Pyraei of Plinie , & Pyrei of Mela. ) Scirtones towards Macedonie ( not improbably the Scirtari of Plinie . ) The rivers , whereof he maketh mention , were Tedanium , lying betwixt Lopsica , and Ortopla ( Tedanium of Plinie . ) Titus ( Titius of Plinie , parting Liburnia , and Dalmatia , ) now Variecha . Narso , or Narson betwixt Onaeum , & Epidaurus ( Naro of Strabo , ) now Narenta . Drilo ( Drilo of Strabo , and Plinie ) now Boliana . Drinus ( Drinius of Plinie , ) emptied into the Saw , West of Taururum . The mountaines were Sardonius , Scardus , and Scardonici ( Ardium of Strabo , dividing Dalmatia in the midst along the Sea coast , or length hereof , ) now the hilly , or mountainous tracts of Dalmatia , and Albania . Of Ilands , belonging vnto , and thwarting Liburnia , he nameth Absorus ( Absirtium of Plinie , ) now Osseros ; whose townes were Absorus , and Crepsa , now Cherso . Curicta ( Curictae of Plinie , ) now Vegia , or Viglio ; whose citties were Pfulfinium , and Curicum . These Dominicus Niger putteth to be the Absyrtides of Strabo , and Plinie , named thus from Absyrtus , brother to Medaea , slaine here by his sister , pursuing her in her voyage towards Greece , accompanying Iason . Strabo notwithstanding seemeth to extend further the accompt of these Ilands . Scardona ( Arba of Plinie , ) now Arba ; whose citties were Collentum , and Arba , yet retaining the appellation , and naming the Iland . Along the coast of Dalmatia Issa , a towne , and Iland ( Issa of Strabo , and Issa of Plinie , inhabited by Roman cittizens , ) now Pago . Tragurium , a towne , and Iland ( Tragurium , founded by the Issenses after Strabo , Tragurium of Plinie , and Tagurium of Mela , ) now Trau . Pharia , a towne , and Iland ( Pharus , or Parus , a colonie of the Parij , and the country of Demetrius Pharius after Strabo , Pharos , Paros , & Pharia of Pliny ) now Lexina . Corcuria , or Melana ( Melaena , or Corcyra , with a city , founded by the Cnidians after Strabo , Corcyra surnamed Melaena , with a towne of the Gnidians after Plinie , ) now Curzola . Meligina . Plinie addeth to those of Ptolemie the forts , or townes of Turiona , now Tnina , at the mouth of the river Variecha . Mandretium ( Mandretium of Strabo . ) Tribulium . Ratanaeum : The riuer Pausinus . The promontories of Diomedes , or Hyllis , now Cabo di Cista . And Nymphaum . The Ilands Crexa . Gissa . Portunata . Cissa . Pullariae . Elephates . Lissa . thwart of Iader . Cretaeae . Celadussae . Brattia , now Braza . Melita , breeding excellent doggs , now Meleda . The people Lacinienses . Stulpini . Burnistae . Albonenses . Alutae . Flanates , naming the bay Flanaticus , now the Gulfe of Cornero . Lopsi . Varubarini . Assetiates . Fulsinates . Decuni . Issaei . Colentini . Separi . Epetini . Daorizi . Desitiates . Deretini . Deremistae . Glinditiones ( Clintidiones of Appian . ) Melcomani . Oenei . Partheni ( Partheni of Mela , and Appian . ) Hemasini . Arthitae . Armistae . Labeatae . Enderudini . Sassaei . Grabaei . Traulantij ( Taulantij of Appian . ) Strabo addeth the citty Liburna . Appian Promona . Terponium , now Terpono . and Metulium . The whole length of Illyricum betwixt the rivers Arsia , and Drinius Plinie accompteth at 800 Italian miles . The greatest breadth at 325 of the same miles . Along this coast he reckneth aboue a thousand Ilands . The sea Adriaticke ( named thus after Plinie from Atria a citty ( in Italy ) of this name ) Strabo , and Plinie call otherwise Mare Superum , or the Higher sea in regard of the higher situation thereof , and remotenesse from the maine Ocean . Strabo continueth this name from Histria vnto the mountaines Ceraunij in Macedonie . Dominicus Niger in his sixt Commentary reckneth the length hereof at 600 Italian miles , the greatest breadth at 200 miles , where it is more narrow at 150 miles , at the beginning , or mouth hereof betwixt the mountaines Ceraunij , and Italie , where it is the straightest , at 60 of the same miles . Parts hereof were the bayes Trigestinus , Flanaticus , and Rhizoniscus of Ptolemie ; named thus from the people Flanates , and the townes Trigeste in Histria , and Rhizana , or Rhizinium ; now Gulfo di Trieste , di Cornero , and di Catharo . The * Romanes were the first knowne forrainers , who invaded , and subdued this country . In the yeare of Rome 524 hapned their first warre with Queene Teuta , occasioned through her pride , and cruelty , killing one of their Embassadours , sent vnto her , and a pretence of the pyracies of the nation , and of their iniuries done vnto the neighbouring Graecians , managed by the Consuls Cn : Fulvius Flaccus Centimalus , and A. Postumius ; the successe whereof was the ouerthrow , & subjection of the Queene , ( amercyed with a yearely tribute , and the losse of the greatest part of her kingdome ) and the setting vp of Demetrius Pharius , their confederate in the warre . At this time we finde the name , and kingdome of the Illyricans , to haue extended Southwards towards Greece vnto the towne of Lissus vpon the sea Adriaticke , agreeing with the description of Ptolemie before related . In the yeare 534 immediately before the second Carthaginian warre , fell out their next warre with Demetrius Pharius , whom not long before they had made king , rebelling against , and wasting , and invading the parts hereof , subject vnto them since the first warre , thinking himselfe secure in regard of their new broyles , and troubles from Hannibal , and the Carthaginians ; the cities Damalus , and Pharus taken , driuen out by the Consul L. Paulus Aemilius into Macedony , and the whole nation againe subdued . Some 52 yeares afterwards , and yeare of Rome 586 chanced their third warre against king Gentius ( confederate with , and aiding Perseus king of the Macedonians , ) overcome , and taken prisoner by the Praetor Lucius Anicius . After this , the authority , and name of kings being abrogated , the nation was immediatlie made subject to the Romane Empire ; rebelling notwithstanding sundrie times afterwardes , and not fully brought vnder subjection vntill the raigne of Caesar Augustus . By this prince , and by his captaines Asinius Pollio , and Tiberius Nero , with others , they were at length finally conquered , and first reduced into the order of a province , gouerned by Roman Magistrates , & lawes . Greece , and the more Easterne provinces of Europe taking afterwards the common name of Illyricum , these contained the Province , or part hereof named Dalmatia in the Authour of the Notitia , part of West Illyricum , and of the Westerne Empire ; commaunded by a President vnder the Praetorio-praefectus of Italie . The Westerne Empire torne in pieces by the Barbarous nations , in the raigne of Zenon Emperour of the East they fell to the share of Odoacer , and the Heruli , Lords of Italie , together with Sicily , and Rhaetia , part of their Italian conquests . These subdued by Theodoricus , and the Ostrogothes in the same raigne , they became subject vnto that prince , and people . The Gothes being conquered by the Emperour Iustinian the first , they were againe vnited to the Romane Empire , accompted amongst the Easterne , or Greekish provinces . Not long after this revnion , in the raignes of Iustinian the first , and Mauritius , brake in hither the Sclaves , by whom the country was againe torne off from the Greekish Empire , with Histria , part of Italie , and Savia , part of Pannonia , peopled with their barbarous colonies , and language , and since knowne from hence by the generall name of a Sclavonia ; commaunded for a long time after by kings of this nation , free from forraine commaund . The precise time , when these first setled here their abode , ancient authours doe not determine . Blondus conjectureth this to haue hapned in the raigne of the Emperour Phocas . Their first Christian king was Sueropilus , about the time of the Emp. Charles the Bald. The widow of Zelomirus , the last king of the Illyrican Sclaves , or of Croatia , and Dalmatia ( for thus then the princes b were stiled ) vnto whom her deceased husband , having no heires , had bequeathed the kingdome , deceasing also without issue , gaue this country vnto her brother Ladislaus the first , sirnamed the Saint , and to his successours , the kings of Hungary . By this meanes the line , and succession of the princes of Sclavonia , or Croatia failing , the kings of Hungarie haue euer since that time beene possessed of the right hereof . Before this vnion with the crowne of Hungarie , in the raignes of Basslius , and Alexis , ioint Emperours of the Grecians , and of Murcemirus king of Croatia , the Venetians vnder Pietro Vrceola , their 26 Duke , to secure their trade , and shipping vpon the Adriaticke , from this shoare continually infested with pyracies ( the Ilands of Curzola , and Lezina , with the Narentines vpon the Continent being forced by armes , and the rest of the townes voluntarily submitting ) subjected vnto their Empire all the seacoasts hereof , and of Histria from the Gulfe of Trieste vnto the borders of Macedony , and Greece ; confirmed vnto them afterwards by an other Alexis , Emperour of the East , in the time of Vitalis Phalerio their 32 Duke . By king Coliman , who succeeded vnto S. Ladislaus , Zara , and the rest of the Dalmatians revolting , were regained to the Hungarians , lost againe not long after to the Venetians vnder Dominico Michaeli their 35 Duke , or otherwise ( for the Venetian Historians are herein vncertaine ) vnder this Prince , and Vitalis Michaeli their 38 Duke . Afterwards Bela king of Hungary quitteth his whole right of Dalmatia vnto this state● , and to Giacomo Tepulo their 43 Duke . After this , king Lewis the first inuading Dalmatia with a mighty armie , the Venetians vnder their 57 Duke Giovanni Delphino , being vnable to retaine the country , ( busied in more dangerous warres neerer home ) to make their peace with this more potent enemie , vtterlie abandoned , and quitted vnto him , and his successours , the princes of Hungary , all their conquests hereof from Histria , or the Gulfe Cornero vnto Durazzo , and Greece , leauing off the title of Dukes of Dalmatia , which till then they had vsurped . Not long after Ladislaus , king of Naples , contending with the Emperour Sigismond for the realme of Hungary , sould , and againe deliuered vp Dalmatia vnto the Venetians for 100000 crownes ; or after others only Zara , and the hauen , and territory thereof . Since this time , the Hungarians being detained with more important warres against the Turkes , the Venetians became the third time possessed in a manner of the whole sea coasts hereof from the riuer Arsa , or Histria vnto the borders of Greece . In the raignes of Amurath , and Mahomet the second , kings of the Turkes , and during the warres hereof with Scanderbeg , king of the Epirots , we finde the Empire of the Venetians here to haue reached Eastwards along the shore of the sea Adriaticke towards Macedonie as farre as Lissus , or Alesio in Albania , the farthest extension that way of Sclavonia , or Illyricum . By Mahomet the second , Emperour of the Turkes , the townes of Scutari , Drivasto , and Alesio were enthralled to the Turkish tyranny , taken from the Venetians ; and beyond the mountaines ( Stephen the last prince thereof being captivated , and afterwards cruelly murthered , ) the kingdome of Bosna , a part sometimes of Croatia , and held vnder the fief , and tribute of the kings of Hungary , reduced since into a Turkish province , & gouerned by a Bassa . By after succeeding Turkish monarches other parts were added to that Empire . The towne of Ragusi , belonging once vnto the Venetians , is now a free commonwealth ; subiect notwithstanding to the tribute of the Turkes . The rest of Illyricum , or Sclavonia , vnconquered by the Infidels , is yet held by the Venetians , and the German Emperours of the house of Austria , successours to the kings of Hungary ; whereof these cōmand in the inland parts of Croatia , & Windischlandt , the former in the greatest part of the Ilands , & sea coast townes , of Dalmatia vnto the gulfe , and towne of Catharo . The languages , here now spoken , are within the land the Sarmatian , or Sclavonian ; vpon the sea coasts the Italian through their long subjection to the Venetians , and commerce with that nation . The Religion hereof , besides the Mahumetan , or Turkish , is the pretended Romish Catholick . The whole Sclavonia ( besides Istria , belonging vnto Italy ) contained more anciently the greater parts , or divisions of Croatia a , lying on this side of the mountaine Ardium , ( which mountaine after Strabo divided Illyricum length-wise in the midst ; ) & Dalmatia lying beyond that mountainous ridge along the coast of the Adriatick sea . For by those two generall names we finde in histories the kings of Sclavonia anciently to haue beene stiled . Croatia comprehended at this day the parts , or names , before mentioned , of Windischlandt ; Croatia particularly now thus called ; and Bosna . Dalmatia contained Contado di Zara ; Dalmatia , thus now properly named ; and Albania , whose descriptions in the last place . WINDISCHLANDT . BY this name the Dutch , ( whose word it is , calling the Sclaues by the names of the Winuli , and Vendi , ) vnderstand Sclavonia , as otherwise it is expressed by Latine authors ; the generall appellation of the country in continuance of time flitting vnto , and confined within this part . It lyeth for the most part in Pannonia without the bounds of ancient Illyricum , containing more anciently the Province , from the river Saw named Suavia in Ru●us Festus , and Savia in the author of the Notitia . It hath Carniola , or K●ain vpon the West ; vpon the North the river Dra , and the Lower Hungary ; vppon the East , the part of the Lower Hungary , contained betwixt the Dra , & Saw vnto Belgrade , and comprehending the counties of Poseg , Walko , & Sirmisch ; and vpon the South ( extending here beyond the Saw ) Croatia , from the which it is diuided by the riuer Huna or Vna . Chiefe places here are Zagabria , the chiefe towne , seated vpon the riuer Saw. Sisseg , a strong fort , or castle , and monastery , at the confluence of the riuers Kulp , and Saw. The right of the country belongeth to the kings of Hungary , now the princes of the house of Austria ; enthralled at this day for the greatest part vnto the Turkes . CROATIA , OR KRABBATEN BY THE DVTCH . BY this generall a name were sometimes called all the more inland parts of Sclavonia , lying towards the North of the mountaine Ardium of Strabo . The reason of the name we yet finde not . It was brought first hither by the Sclaues . The bounds are vpon the North , Windischlandt ; vpon the West , Carniola , or Krain ; vpon the South , Dalmatia , or Contado di Zara ; and vpon the East , the kingdome of Bosna . The country is cold , hilly , and mountainous , yet sufficiently fruitfull , and stored with all necessary provision ; if it were not for the oppression , and neighbourhood of the Turkes , to whose injuries it is continually exposed . The hills hereof seeme to bee the mountaines Baebij of Ptolemie in his second booke of Geographie , and 17 Chapter . The townes here of better note are Wihitz , called otherwise , Bigihen by the Dutch ; the metropolitane , or chiefe towne , strongly encompassed Iland like by the riuer Vna . Zeng . Wackat . Turnaw . Modrisch . The country contained anciently the more inland part of Liburnia , North of the mountaine Ardium of Strabo . THE KINGDOME OF BOSNA NAmed thus from the riuer Bosna ; after others from the b Bessi , a people of the Lower Maesia c , explused thence by the Bulgarians , and flitting hither . The most part place this in the Higher Maesia . By d Ptolemy in his before mentioned description it is plainely excluded thence ; lying in Illyricum , since contained within his line , drawne from the borders of Macedony vnto the meetings of the rivers Saw , and Danow . It was anciently e a part of Croatia , erected afterwards ( but when wee finde not ) into a petty kingdome , held by the princes thereof vnder the cheifage , and tribute of the kings of Hungary . It hath now vpon the West , Croatia , vpon the North , the Saw , with the part of the Lower Hungary , contained betwixt that river , and the Dra ; vpon the East , Servia ; and vpon the South , Dalmatia . Chiefer townes are Iaitza , seated vpon a high hill , encompassed at the bottome with two rivers . Schwonica . Warbosaine . The country seemeth to containe the more inland parts of Dalmatia of Plinie , and Ptolemie . The last Christian prince hereof was Stephen , in the yeare 1464 ( his kingdome taken in , and subdued ) surprised , and afterwards inhumanely murthered by Mahomet the second , the first Emperour of the Turkes , by whom the country was made a Turkish province , commanded ever since by a Bassa . CONTADO DI ZARA . THus named from Zara , the chiefe towne . This otherwise after Dominicus Niger f retaineth yet the proper name of Sclavonia . It containeth the part of Liburnia of Ptolemie , and Plinie , extended along the sea coast . The bounds hereof are the mountaine Ardium of Strabo from Krabbaten ; the river Arsa from Histria ; the sea Adriaticke ; and the riuer Titius , now Variecha , from the more proper Dalmatia . The townes of chiefer note are along the Sea coast , Albona ( Alvona of Ptolemie , and Plinie , ) next to Histria , and the riuer Arsa. Fianona ( Flavona of Ptolemy , and Pliny , ) against the Gulfe Phlanaticus , now Quernero . Zegna ( Senia of Ptolemie , Plinie , and Antoninus , ) seated in a plaine . Nona ( Aenona of Ptolemie , and Plinie , ) encompassed with the sea . Zara ( Iadera of Mela , Iader of Ptolemie , Plinie , and Antoninus , a Romane colonie , ) now an Archbishops sea , and the chiefe towne belonging to the Venetians ; enioying a large , and safe port , and seated in a low Chersonese , or necke of land vpon the Adriaticke , strongly fenced against hostile iniuries . Beyond this towne the riuer Titius , now Variecha , falleth into the Adriaticke , issuing out of wooddy mountaines vpon the North hereof . DALMATIA . REtaining yet the ancient name , and continued South-east along the same shore of the sea Adriaticke from the riuer Variecha , or Titius , ( by the which it is diuided from Contado di Zara ) vnto the riuer Rhata beyond the Gulfe of Catharo , parting it from Albania ; bounded otherwise towards the North with the country of Bosna . The chiefe townes along the sea-coast are Sibenico ( Sicum of Plinie , and Ptolemie , ) vpon the riuer Variecha . Trahu , or Trau ( Tragurium of Strabo , Ptolemie , and Plinie , and Tagurium of Mela , founded by the inhabitants of Issa , ) seated in a small Iland close by the continent . Spalato an Archbishops sea . Nere herevnto betwixt this , and Trahu , where now is the fort , or castle , named Clissa vpon the riuer Solinschiza , stood sometimes the citty Salona of Strabo , Pliny , and Mela , and Salonae of Ptolemy , and Antoninus , a famous colonie , and juridicall resort of the Romanes . Some old fragments hereof yet appeare vpon the Westerne banke of the riuer called still by the name of Salona . Almissa ( Piguntium of Ptolemy , and Piguntiae of Plinie ) vpon the riuer Zetino ; defended with a strong castle , mounted vpon a rocke . Stagno vpon the necke of a spacious , and long Chersonese , or promontory , ioyned here vnto the continent with a narrow strait of land . Against this the riuer Narenta ( Naron of Strabo , and Narson of Ptolemy ) is disburdened into the Adriaticke . Ragusi , founded out of the ruines of the famous citty Epidaurus of Ptolemy , and Epidaurum of Plinie , ( a Romane colonie , destroyed by the Gothes , ) now a free Common-wealth , and a rich , and a flourishing Emporie , strong in shipping , and with wals , and a well fortified castle ; tributarie to the Turkes . Castel-novo , within the gulfe of Catharo a strong towne , now held by the Turkes . Catharo , naming the gulfe of Catharo , seated on the farther side of the bay towards Scutari ( Ascruvium of Ptolemie , Ascrivium of Plinie , inhabited by Romane Citizens , ) now a strong towne of warre , opposed against , and environed with the Turkes ; held by the Venetians . Rhizine at the bottome of the Bay ( the towne of the Rhizaei of Strabo , Rhizana of Ptolemy , and Rhizinium of Plinie , ) naming the Bay Rhizoniscus of Ptolemy , now Golfo di Catharo . ALBANIA . NAmed thus from the Epirots , or Albanesies ; neighbouring , and intruding herevpon . The name extendeth much farther within the continent of Greece . My purpose is to describe onely the part , lying within the bounds of the ancient Dalmatia , or Illyricum . This reacheth along the sea-coast from a the riuer Rhata , diuiding it from the proper Dalmatia , vnto Alesio . Places here of better note are vpon the sea-coast Budoa ( Bulua of Ptolemie , and Butua of Plinie . ) Antivari . Dolcigno ( Vlcinium of Ptolemie , and Olchinium , and Colchinium of Plinie , founded by the Colchans . ) Alesio ( Lissus of Strabo , and Ptolemy , and Lissum of Plinie , ) the farthest place of the ancient Dalmatia towards Greece , memorable for the death , and graue of Scanderbeg , the victorious king of the Epirots . Within the land Scutari ( Scodra of Ptolemy , and Antoninus , and Scordra of Plinie , ) strongly seated vpon a steepe rocke , at what place the riuer Boliana issueth forth of the lake , named from hence the Lake of Scutari ; the chiefe towne of the country , famous for a braue , and resolute siege maintained against Mahomet the second , Emperour of the Turkes . The Lake Scutari is named Labeates by Strabo . It containeth 130 miles in compasse , surrounded on all sides with mountaines , saving towards the North , and distant 18 miles from the sea . The rockie , and mountainous region betwixt it , and the Adriaticke Dom : Niger nameth Criana , or Craina . Drivesto ( Enderum of Ptolemy . ) Medon . Nere herevnto vpon the river now called Moraza ( falling into the Lake of Scutari ) stood sometimes the citty Doclea of Ptolemy , and Dioclea b of Sextus Aurelius Victor , the country of the mighty Emperour Dioclesian . This part of Albania not long since obeyed the Venetians . It is now subject to the Turkish Empire . The whole extent , or length of the generall accompt , or name of Dalmatia from Histria , and the riuer Arsa vnto Alesio in Albania along the course of the Adriaticke , Matalius accompteth at 480 Italian miles ; the breadth from the Adriaticke vnto the mountaines of Croatia at 120 of the same miles . THE ILANDS OF DALMATIA . CLose along the shoare hereof lie a great multitude of Ilands . Plinie hyperbolically encreaseth their number to a thousand , whereof many notwithstanding for their smalnesse may rather be accompted rockes , then Ilands . The rest for the greatest part are asperous , stony , barren , bad husbanded , and ill inhabited . They containe togither after Matalius some 40000 inhabitants . Their chiefest , and best knowne are Cherso . Ossero . Vegia . Arbe . Pago . Lezina . Curzola . Lagusta . and Melida . CHERSO , AND OSSERO . STanding in the Gulfe , or Bay Carnero ; called thus from their townes Cherso , and Ossero . They were sometimes both one Iland , named Absorus by Ptolemy , and Absirtium by Plinie ; cut through , and divided into two by their Lords , the Venetians , and ioyned , since by a bridge . Both of them containe togither about 140 Italian miles in compasse , and not aboue 5000 inhabitants . VEGIA . NAmed Caricta by Ptolemie , and Carictae by Plinie . It lyeth betwixt the Iland Cherso , and the towne of Zegna in the firme land ; containing some 80 , or after others 100 miles in circuit , and 10000 inhabitants ; much more populous , then the former . It hath a towne of the same name , with a convenient harbour . ARBE . NAmed Scardona by Ptolemy ; by Plinie Arba from a towne thus called , yet retaining the name . The land is pleasant , but without harbour , having 30 miles in compasse , and some 3000 inhabitants . PAGO LYing against Nona in the continent , and name Issa by Strabo , Ptolemy , and Pliny . It hath a towne of this name , and containeth 100 miles in compasse . The Salt-workes here yeeld great profit to the inhabitants , and the common-wealth of Venice . LEZINA . NAmed Parus , and Pharus by Strabo ; by Ptolemie Pharia ; by Plinie Pharia , Paros , and Pharos . It is biggest of the Ilands , hauing a towne of the same name , with a good , and spacious harbour . CVRZOLA . CAlled thus from the towne of this name . Strabo nameth this Iland Corcyra , or Melaena , Ptolemy Corcura , or Melana ; more rightly Pliny Corcyra surnamed Melaena , or the Black. It containeth 90 miles in circuit ; distant about a mile from the Continent . MELIDA LYing betwixt the towne of Raguzi , and Curzola , and named Melita by Pliny . With the Ilands Lagusta , and Dandrem it is subiect to the Common-wealth of Raguzi . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A10743-e130 a Europa autem , neque an fit mari circumflua , neque vnde hoc nomen acceperit , neque quis nominis author , ab aliquo mortalium cōpertum est : nisi dicat aliquis ab Europa Tyria nomen accepisse regionē , neque ante à sicut caeteras , nomen habuisse . Tamen illam ex Asia fuisse constat , neque in hanc comme asse terram , quae à Graecis vocatur Europa , sed è Phoenice tantum in Cretam , & è Creta in Africam . He●odoti Melpomene . b Ideo quae in Europâ sunt prius Collocavimus , eamque nos à Libya Herculeo devisimus freto , ab Asia verò pelago interjacenti , ac palude Moeoti , flumineque Tanai , ac eo Meridiano qui ad terram pretonditur incognitam C. Ptolemei Geog. lib. 2. c. 1. vid. etiam Srab . Georg. lib. 2. C. Ptolem. Geog. l. 2. c. 1. a Aristides . b Solini Polyhist . c. 25. c Gerard Mercat . in Britannia . Ptol. Geog. lib. 8. c. 3. a Poet. Germ. Citat . á Camdeno ( de Anglo : Saxonibus ) v. etiam Comment . loachimi Vadiani in Pompon . Melae lib. 3. ( de Hispan . & Septent . I●●sulis . b v. Caesaris Com. Bell. Gal. lib. 6. c v. Trithemium de Ecclesiasticis Scriptoribus . Annal. Gallicos . &c. d v. Caes. Com. Bell. Gall. lib. 6. & Taciti Iulij Agricolae vitā . e v. Annal. Eccl. Baronij . Anno Christi . 35. f Malmesbur . de antiq . Glaftoniae . g Nicephori Callisti Eccles. Histor. lib. 2 c. 4. h Dorothei Synops . de vità , & morte prophetarum . i Menologium Graecorum 10 die Maij. k Martyrologium Romanum 28 Octob. l Martyrologium Bedae . S. Calend . Novemb. m Dorothei Synopsis , de vita & morte prophetarum . n Bedae Eccles. Histor. Anglorum . lib. 1. c. 4. o ib. lib. 1 c. 6. & 7. p v. Geldae Epistolam de excidio , & conquestu Brittanniae . m v. Annales Eccl. Coes. Baronij Anno Christi 183. n quaedam civitates Cogiduno regi donatae vetere , & iam pridem recepta populi Romani consuetudine , vt haberet instrumenta servitutis & reges . Corn. Tacit vita Iulij Agricolae . o Britanorum inaccessa Romanis loca Christo sunt subdita . Tertullian . adversus Iudaeos cap. 7. vide etiam Theodoret . ad Graecos Infideles Serm. 9 & Nicephori Callisti Histor. Eccl. lib. 3. c. 1. p Bedae Ec. His Anglorum lib. 1. c. 8. q ibidem . r ibidem lib. 1. c. 10. 17. & 21. s v. Balaei Cent. 1. nu . 55 &c. Bedae eccl . Histor. Anglorum lib. 2. 2. v. infrà t v. Corn. Tacitum de mo●ibus Germ●●orum . v Malmesbur . de Gestis Anglorum lib. 1. c. 1. &c. a Sicut è ●ntrá Britones , qui nolebant An●lis eam , quam . habebant , fidei Christianae notitiam pandere . &c. Bedae Eccl. Histor. lib. 5. c. 23. v. etiam e●usdem Ec. Hist. lib 2. c. 2. & 20. et lib. 5. cap 24. b Ibidem lib. ● c. ●3 . c. et lib. 2. c. 1. 5. et 6. c F●or . Histor. per Matth ●um Westmon . d Bedae Eccl. Histor. Anglorum , l. 2. c. 3. et 5. et l. 3. c. 22. e Ibidem l. 2. c. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. et 14. &c. v. etiam Eiusdem l. 3. c. 1 et 3. f Ibidem lib. 2 c. 15. et l. 3. c. 18. g Ibidem lib. 3. c. 7. h Ibidem lib. 3 ▪ c. 21. 23. et 24. et lib. 4. c. 3. i Cedda , Adda , Be●ti , et Diuma permittente Rege Penda . Bedae Eccles. Histor. Aug. l. 3. c. 21. et Cellach Trumhere , ●aromano , et Ceadda sub P●ada , et Wulfhere . ib. l. 3. c. 24. k Habuit autem ( Ceadda ) sedem Episcopalem in loco , qui vocatur Liccid feld , in quo et defunctus est , et sepultus , vbi vsque hodiè se quentium quoque provinciae illius Episcapor● sedes est ib. l. 4. c. 3. l Ib : l. 4 ● . 13. m Ib. l. 4 ▪ c. 16. n Ib. l. 3. c. 26. v etiam Eiusdem l. 3. c. 5 et 28. o Bedae Eccl. Histor. Anglorum . l. 5. c. ●1 . et●2 . Alberti Krantzij Metrop . l. 1. c. 6. 7. et 8 ▪ Magdeburg . Cent. 8. c ▪ 2 ▪ Baron Annal. Eccles. Anno Christi 697. et 710. q Pectheimus Bedae Ec. Hist. lib. 5. c. 24. r quod vt facilius , & maiore authoritate perficeret ▪ Naitanus rex Pictorum ) quaesivit auxilia de gente Anglorum , quos iamdudum ad exempium sanctae Romanae , & Apostolicae Ecclesiae suam religionem instituisse cognovit Bedae Eccles. Histor. Anglo●um . l. 5. c. 22. s Flores Hist. per Mat. West . Monaster . An. 727. & 794. t vid. infra . v v. Bedae Eccl. Hist. l. 2. c. 2. x Ibid. l. 2. c. 2. & l. 5. c. 24. y Ibid. l. 3. c. 29. a Concili . R● . Palestin . Pontic . Gall●● . Osroen . et Ephesin habit . circa , An D : 198 ; Victore Pontifice Rom. & Severo Imperat. et Concil . Nicen : ● : sub Imperat. Constantino magno : v. Binij Concil : Tom : 1 et Eusebij Ec : Histor : l : 5 : c : 22 : b v Hoveden : Partem priorom in Rege Edgaro : ib : Rege Guilielmo Primo : et Hen : Huntingdon : l : 7 : Rege Henrico Primo : c vid : infrà . d Adam Bremensis : e vid : Infrà : a v. Infr. b v. Infrà . c Walsingham Hist. Regibus Edvardo Tertio , & Richa●do secundo . d Oxoniensis Borealis . ib. c Walsingham Hist. Regibus Edvardo Tertio , & Richa●do secundo . e Aenaeae Sylvij Histor. Bohemicam . Ioachimum Camerarium de Fratrum Orthodoxorum Ecclesijs in Bohemia . f v. supra . g Parliament : habit . Glocestriae v. Hist. Walsingham . rege Richard. 2. h Parliament . habit . apud Westmon . 11. Reg. Henrici 4. & Lecestriae an . 2 Henrici 5. v. Fabia n. Chro. an . D. 1410 , & Hen. 4. 11. & an . D. 1414 , & 2● Henr. 5. et . 8. i An. 28. Hen. ● m An. 5 & 6 Edvardi . 6. n An. 1 & 2. Phil. & Mariae , o An. 1. Elizabethae . p The booke of Articles . q An. 26. Henr. 8. & 1 Elizabeth r v Bedae Histor. Eccl. Anglorum Malmesbur . de Gestis Pontifi . Anglorum . Francis. Godvvin Epis. Landaven . de Praesul●bus Angliae . s Cantuatiensis idem Dorovernonsis . Bed. Redit . 2816l . 17s . 9d . Eboracensis . idem Nordanhumbrorum . Bed. Redit . 1609l . 19s . 2d . Londinensis . idem Orientalium Saxonum . Bed. Redit . 1119l . 8s . 4d . Wintoniensis . idem Occidentalium Saxonum . Bed. Dorcestrensis . Sherburnensis . Selseiensis . idem Australium Saxonum . Bed. Ramesburiensis . Cridiensis . Bodmin . Red. 249●l . 9s . 8d . ob . Lincolniensis . Red. 894l . 18s . 1d . ob . Sarisburiensis . Red. 1385l . 5s . ob . Exoniensis . Red. 500l . Bath . & Wellensis . Redit . 533l . 1s . 3d. Cicestrensis , idem Australium Saxonum . Bed. Red. 677l . 1s . 3d. Eliensis . Red. 2134l . 18s . 5d . q. 31 qa . Norvvicensis . idem Orientalium Anglorum Bed. Domuc . Bed. Elmanensis . Red. 899l . 8s . 7d . qa . Coventrensis , & Lichfeldensis idem Merciorum . Bed. Sidnacestrensis Leicestrensis . Red. 550l . 17s . 2d , ob . qa . Vigorniensis . idem Wicciorum . Bed. Red 1049l . 17s . 3d. ob . qa . Herefordensis . Red. 768l . 10s . 10d . ob . qa . Rhosfensis , & Castelli Cantuariorum Bed. Red. 358l . 3s . 7d . qa . Oxoniensis . Red. 354l . 16s . 3d. qa . Petroburgensis Red. 414l . 19s . 1●d . Glocestrensis . Red. 315l . 17s . 2d . Bristoliensis , Red. 383l . 8s . 4d . Menevensis . Redit . 426l . 22s . 2d ob . Landauensis . Redit . 145l . 14s . 1d . Bangorensis . Asaphensis . Redit . 131l . 16s . 4d . Dunelmensis . Lindisfarnensis . Bed. Redit . 1821l . 17d . qa . Carleolensis . Redit . 531l . 4s . 11d . ob . Cestrensis . Redit . 420l . 1s . 8d . Sodorensis . Hagustaldensis . Lindisfarorum . v. Bed. Eccl. Histor. Anglorum lib. 4. c 12. videtur hic idem esse cum Sidnacestrensi . a Candidae Casae . b Act. Parl , an . 3● . Henrici 8. v. Pulton . c. ●0 . v. Malmesbur . de gestis Pont. Angl. Prolog . lib. 1. Galfrid . Monumeth . Hist. lib. 4. c. 19. c Bed. Hist. Eccl. Angloru● lib. ● c. 2. Ex provinciâ Britanniae , civitate Londinensi , Restitutus Episcopus . v. Binij Conciliorum Tom. t. v. Binium . a The Common-wealth of England by S t Thomas Smith knight . lib. 1. c. 9. b v. Polydor. Virgilij Angl. Hist. lib. 27. &c. c The Common-wealth of England by S Thomas Smith knight lib. 1. c. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 22. 23. 24. d ib. chap. 23. a quos cupiens compescere , & de huiusmodi excessibus cohibere , totius Angliae pagos , & provincia● in Comitatus primusomnium commutavit ( Alfredus ; ) comitatus in Centurias , i. Hundredas , & in Decimas , i. Trithingas devisit . Praefectos vero Provinciarum ( qui ante vice-domini ) in duo officia divisit , i. in indices , quos nunc Iusticiarios vocamus , & in Vice-Comites qui adhuc iidem nomen retinent . Ingulphi Abbat . Crovvland . histor . v. etiam Malmesb. de Gestis . Regum Anglorum lib. 2. c. 4. Notes for div A10743-e13900 a Grampius mons Taciti in vita lulij Agricolae . b Saltus Caledonius . c Sylva Caledonia Pli. Nat. Hist. lib. 4. c. 16. d v. Corn Tacit . in vita Iulij Agricolae . e vid. Ioan. Xiphilini Epitotomen Dionis , Severo Imperatore . f v. Corn. Taciti Annalium lib. 12 Eiusdem Iulij Agrilae vitam . &c. Tamesis Caesar . Com. Bell. Gall. lib. 5. &c. Isis flu . Corinus flu . Tam● flu . Cunetio . Sabrina Corn. Taciti Annal. lib. 12 , &c. Avona . Vaga . Trenta . Abus Cl Ptol. Geog. lib. 2. c. 3. Derventio . Vrus . Ousa . Svvala . Nidus . Arus . Danus . Taus , seu Taum aestuarium Corn. Tacit. in vita lulij Agricolae . Cenio Ptolem. Geogr. lib. 2. c. 3. Damnonium , & Ocrinum Prom. ib. Antaevestaeum , & Bolerium Prom. ib. Tamara . Tamarus Ptol. ib. rectius Isca . Alaunius ib. Trisantonis ostium . ib. Magnus portus . ibidem . Cantium Prom. ib. Idumanius , ib. Garienus . ib. Extensio Prom. ib. Metaris aestua ib. Antona Corn. Tac. An. lib. 12. Withama . Ocellum Pro. Ptol. lib. 2. c. 3. ib. Gabrantovicorum Sinus ib. Dunum Sinus . Teisis , & Teisa . Tuesis aestuar . Ptolem. ib. Vedra Ptol. ib. Tina . ib. Alaunus . ib. Tvveda . Prom. Herculis Ptolem. ibid. Vexalla , et Vzella aestuar . ib. Isca . Ratostabius , et Ratostibius . ib. Tobius . ib. Prom. Octopitarum . ib. Tuerobis , et Tuerobius . ib. Stuccia . ib. Canganum , et Langanum Prom. ib. Tisobis , & Toisovius . ib. Deva . Seteia aestuar . Ptol. ib. Belisamum , et Bellisama Ptol. ib. Lonus . Setantiorum Portus , seu lacus Setantiorum . Ptol. ib. Ituna . aestuar . ib. Moricambe aestuar . ib. Novius , et Nobius . ib. Deva , et Dea. ib. Iena aestuar . ib. Auravannus ib. Novantum Chersonesus . ib. Rherigonius Sinus . ib. Glota Corn. Taciti in vita Iul. Agric. Clota aestua . Ptol. ib. lib. 2. c. 3. Lelaannonius , et Lelanonius . ib. Epidium . Pto ib. Longus . ib. Bodotria Taciti in vita Agricolae . Boderia aestuar . Ptol. ib , lib. 2. c. 3. Diva Ptol. ib. Loxa . ib. Celnius . ib. Vara , et vararis aestuar . ib. Ila . ib. Viruedrum Prom. ib. Veruvium Pro. ib. Orcas , et Tarvedrum . Prom. ib. a v. Aristot●lis de Mundo c. 3. Athenaei . lib. 5. Lucretij de Rerum Naturâ lib. 6. Caesaris Comment . Belli Gallici lib. 5. Strabonis Geogra . lib 4. Ptolomaei Geogra : lib. 2. c. 3. & lib. 8. c. 3. Plinij Natur . Hist. lib. 4. c. 16. Festum de verborum Significatione : Herodiani Histor . lib. 3. Gulielmi Camdeni Britanniam . b Albion Aristotilis de Mundo c. 3. Ptolemaei Geog. lib. 2. c. 3. & lib. 8. c. 3. Plin. Naturalis Histor. lib. 4. c. 16. c Britannia Caesaris Commen . Belli Gallici lib. 5. Corn. Tac. in Iulij Agricolae vita &c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ath●naei lib. 5. d quo in mari duae insulae Britannicae sitae sunt , quam maximae , Albion , et Ierna Arist. de Mundo c. 3. e Prima Tabula continet insulas Brit●nicas ( Albion : & Iberniam ) cum insulis adiacentibus . Ptol. Geogr. lib. 8. c. 3. f De Albione , & Bergione Neptuni filijs vide Pomp. Mel. lib. 2. g Ex adverso huius situs Britannia insusla . Albion ipsi nomen fuit , cum Britanniae omnes vocarentur . Plin. Natura : Histor. lib. 4. c. 16. h v. Athenaei lib. 5. in descriptione Na●is Hieronis . i Duecalidonius Oceanus Ptol. Geographiae lib. 2. c. 3. k Ibernicus ib. l Vergivus ib. m Britannicus ib. n Germanicus ib. a Britanni Taciti An. l. 2. &c. Britones Bedae Eccl. Hist. gent Anglorum lib. 1. cap : 12. &c. o vid. Caesaris Commen : Belli Gallici lib 5. Corn. Tacit. in vita Iulii Agricolae . Dionis Cassii Ro : Hist. lib. 20 : lan●●s Xiphilini Epitomen Dionis in imp . Severo . p Caeterum Britanniam qui mortales initio coluerunt , indigenae , an advecti , ( vt inter Barbaros ) parū compertum . Corn. Tacit. in Iul. Agric. vita . q Apud Caledonios populus magna ex parte principatum tenent . Xiphilini Epit. Dionis in Severo imperatore . r v. C. Iulij Caesaris Coment . Bel. Gall. lib. 5. Suetonij Tranquilli Iulium Caesarem , Neronem , & Vespasianum ; Corn. Taciti Iulium Agricolam : ejusdem Annalium lib. 12. & 14 , & Histor. lib. 3 : Dion . Cassij Histor : lib. 55. & 60. Ioannis Xiphilini Epitomen Dionis Caesare Augusto , Severo , et Commodo Imper : Herodiani Histor. Sever. Imp : Lu. Flor. Hist. Rom. lib. 3. c. 10. Aelij Spartiani Adrianum , & Severum Imper : Iulij Capitolini Antoninum Pium : Zosimi Hist. lib. t , & 6. Ammiani Marcellini Hist. lib. 27 , & 28. Aurelij victori● Iulium Caesarem , & Imperatores Claudium , Severum , & Aurelium Alexandrum : Eiusdem Epitomen Imp. Severo , Constantino , et Gratiano : M. Aurelij Cassiodori Chronicon Imp. Claudio , & Severo : Eutropij Hist. Romanae lib. 6. 7. 8. 9. et 10. Imp. Iulio Caesare , Claudio , Vespasiano , Severo , Dioclesiano , et Constantino Magno : Ruf● Festi Breviarium : Antonini Augusti Itinerarium : provinciarum Rom. Libellum : Ptol. Geog lib 2. c. 3. Notitiam Imperij Occidentise Guidonis P●●irolli in Notitiam Imperij Occidentis c. 72. 73. ●t 89. Gulielmi Cambdeni Britanniam . r v. Ioan. Xiphilini Epitomen Dionis Severo Imperatore . z Valentia a Roman Province of Britaine in the raigne of Constantine the Great , but not named thus vntil the Emperours Theodosius , & Valentinian the first : intimated by Ammianus Marcellinus in his 28 booke . Recuperatamque provinciam , quae in ditionem concesserat hostium , ita ( Theodosius ) reddiderat statu● pristino , vt , e●dem referente , et rectorem haberet legitimum , et Valentia deinde vocaretur arbitrio principis . ib , a v. Guil. Camdeni Britanniam . b Dux Britanniarum Notit . c cōmes Britanniarum ib. d comes Littoris Saxonici . ib. e Numerus idē qui cohors . Zosomen . Hist. Tripart . lib. 1. Numerorum nomen generale divisionū militarium com . God. Stevvichij in l. 2. c. 1. Vegetij de re Militari . Horū meminit Zolomen . loco citato . Vegetius de re militari l. 2. c. 1. et . l. 3. c. 9. et 15. et Am. Marcellinus . lib. Numerus hic videtur pars minor cohorte a Legio secunda August . Itin. Antonin . Ptol. Geog. l. 2. c. 3. er Dionis l. 55. b Legio Sexta Victrix ib. c Legio Vigesima Victrix Antonini , et Ptolem. ibid. Legio Vigesima Valentiana . et Victrix Dionis . ib. v. Clau. Ptol. Geog. l. 2 , c. 3. secundum editionem P. Birtij . Itinerarium Antonini Augusti . Taciti ▪ Annalium l. 12. & 14. eiusdem hist. l. 3. eiusdem Iulii Agricolae vit : Dionis Cassii His. l. 60. Ioannis Xiphilini Epitomen Dionis Severo Imperatore : Librum Notit . et interprerat . Guil. Camdeni in sua Britan. a Caledonia Cor. Tacit. in vita ●ul . Agric. b Caledonii Xiphilini Epit. Dionis , Sever● Imperatore . g E●govae . h V●elum . i Ot●lini . k Maeatae Xiphilini Epitom Dionis Severo Imperatore . l Caeterum Britannorum duo praesertim sunt genera , Caledonij , & Maeatae . Nam caeterorum nomina ad hos ferè referuntur . Incolunt Maeatae juxta eum Mitrum , qui insulam in duas partes dividit . Caledomi post eos sunt . Xiphilini Epit. Dionis . ib. m v. suprá . n Postident vtrique ( Caledonii , & Maeatae ) Montes asperrimos , & sine aqua , itéq , campos desertos , plenosque paludibus : quodque moenia non habent , nec vrbes , agros nullos colunt , et de praeda , et venatione , fructibusque arborū vivunt . Degunt in tentoriis nudi , et sine calceis . Xiphilini Epit. Dion , ib. o Calagum aliàs . p Eboracum Britanniae Municipium . Sext. Aur. Victoris lib. de Caesaribus , Imperatore Severo . q Devana editionis Mercatoris . r Orduij aliàs s Bodunni sub ditione Catuellanorum . Dion . Cassij Histor. lib. 60. t Verolamium Municipium . Taciti Annal. lib. 14. u Coritani editionis Mercatoris . x Rate rectius . y Camalodunum Veteranorum Colonia . Cor. Taciti Annal. lib. 12. v. etiam eirusdem Annal. lib. 14. z Praefect . Legionis Secundae Augustae Ritupis . lib. Notitiarum . a Londinium copia negotiatum , & commeatu maximè celebre . Cor. Tac. Annal. lib. 14. b Lundonium vetus oppidum , quod Augustam posteritas appellavit . Ammian . Marcelli●● . l. 27 Valentiano , & Valente Imperatoribus . c Rhegni editionis Mercatoris . d Nalcua editionis Mercatoris . e VZela rectius . f Iter à Limite , seu à Vallo Praetorium : g v. I tinerarium Antonini Augusti editionis Petri Bertij . Librum Notitiarum . Gulielmi Camdeni interpretationes , Guidonis Pancirolli in lib. Notitiarum Comment . c. 72 & 89. h Praefectus Cohortis 1 F●ixagororum Vindob●lae Notitia . i Praefectus Numeri Derventionensis , Deruention : Notitia . k Iter à Vallo ad Portum Ritupis , Antonini Augusti Iunerarium . l Praefectus Numeri Defensorum Braboniaco , Notitia . m Praefectus Numeri Directorum Veterū . Notitia . Directores sen potius Duructores , pars Legioni● Duructorum , euius in Maesia infetori meminit Ptolemaeus , à Durocorto , seu Durocotto sic dicta ( vnde desumpta erat ) Remorum apud Belgas civitate . Pancir . n Praefectus Numeri Exploratorum Lavatris . Notitia . o lter á Londinio Lugvvallum ad Vallum . Itiner . Antonini . p Segelocum , & Agelocum ●ec tius q Praefectus Equitum Crispinianoium Dan. Notitia . Crispiniani dicti à Crispiniana Pannoniae oppido apud Autoninum . Pancirol . r lter à Londinio Lindum . Itiner , Antonni . s Iter à Clanoventa Mediolanum . ibidem . t Tribunus Cohortis . 1. Morinorum Clannibanta . Notitia . Morini pars Belgarum lib. 2. c. 9. Geog. C. Ptoleinaei . u Tribunus Cohortis . 3. Nerviorum Alione Notitia . Nervil pars Belgarum . Ptolemaeus . 10. x Iter à Segoncio Devam Itinera . Antonini y Iter à Muridonio Virocō . ibidem . z Praefectus Numeri Pacensium Magis . Notitia . Pacenses dicti à Pace Iulia , Turditanorum apud Lusitanosciuitate Pancirol . a Iter à Regno Londinium , Itiner . Antonini . b Iter à Venta Icenorum Londinium . Itinerar . Antonini . c Iter ab Isca Silurum Callevam . ibidem . d Ab Isca Callevam alio itinere . ibidem . e Iter á Londinio ad portum Dubrim . ib. f Praefectus militum Tungricanorum Dubris . Notitia . Tungticani , seu rectius Tungri pars Belgarum Prolemaei Geogr . lib. 2. c. 9. g Iter á Londinio ad Portum Lemanis . ●tiner . Antonini . h Praefectus Numeti Turnacensium Lemanis . Notitia . Turnacenses pars Nerviorum . Antonini Augusti Iriner , & Catalog . Provinciarum , & Civitatum Galliae . i vid. Librum Notitiarum . Guidonis Pancirolli in Notit . Commentar . c. 72 , et 89. Interpretationes Gulielmi Camdeni in sua Britannia . k Praefectus Numeri Fortensium Othonae . Notitia . Fortenses parS Legionis Fortensis quae inter ▪ Legiones Comitatenses ab authore recensetur . Pancitol . l Praepositus Numeri Abulcorum Anderidae Notit . Horum meminit Zozimus Histor. lib. 8. m Praefectus Numeri Exploratorum Portu Adurni . Notit . Exploratores dicti , quod consilia , & itinera hostium ex plorarent . Pancirol . n Praepositus Equitum Dalmatarum Branodunensium Branoduno . Notit . o Praepositus Equitum . Stablesianorum Garianno . ibidem . p Tribunus Coh . Vetasiorū Regulbio . ib. Legendi forsan Vetarasij , dictiá Vetera Galliae Belgicae vr●e . Pancirol . q Sub Disputatione Viri Spectabilis , Comitis Litoris Sanonici . Notit ▪ r Praefectus Equitum Dalmatarum Praesidio . ●b . s Praef. Numeri Nerviorum Dictensium Dicti . ib. Dictenses à loco , seu stativis cognominati . Pancirol . t Pr. Equitum Cataphractorum Morbio . Notiti . Cataphacti gravis armaturae Equites . v Pr. Numeri Vigilum Concangijs . Notit . x Pr. Numeri Solensium Moglovae . ib. Solenses dicti à Sole Siciliae oppido . Pancirol . y Pr. Numeri Longovicariorum Longovico . Notit . z Tribunus Coh . 4. Lergorū Segeduno . Notit . Lergi vnde nominati non constat . a Tribunus Cohort . Cornoviorum Ponte Aelij , Notitia . Cornovij , seu Cornauij populus Britannicus . v. suprà . b Tribunus Cohortis . 1. Batavo●um Procolitia . Notit . c Tribunus Cohor . 1. Tungrorum Borcovico . ib. d Tribunus Cohortis . 4. Gallorum Vindolana . ib. e Tribunus Coh . 1. Asturum Aesica . ib. Astures Hispan . populus . Pto. l. 2. c. 6. vellegendum est Astorum ab Asta , Ligurum Colonia . Pancirol . f Tribunus Cohor . 2 Dalmatarum Magnis . Notitia . g Tribunus Coh . 1. Aeliae Dacorum Amboglanna . ib. Cohors ab Aelio Adriano Imper. è Dacis extracta , & inde nominata . Poncirol . h Tribunus Coh . 2. Lergorum Congavata Notit . i Tribunus Coh : 1. Hispanorum Axeloduno ib. k Tribunus Cohor . 2 Thracum Gabrosento . ib. l Tribunus Cohor . 1 Aeliae Classicae Tunnocelo . ib. Cohors , pars Legionis Classicae à Nerone institutae , & forsan restitutae ab Aelio Adriano , & inde Aeliae cognominatae . Aliter Classica forsan est dicta quòd Classem● Britannicam comitabatur . Pancirol . m Tribunus Cohortis . 6. Nerviorum Virosido . Notitia . n Praefectus Alae . 1. Asturum Condetco . ib. o Pr. Alae Savinianae Hunno . ib. Ala Saviniana à Saviâ Pannoniae regione , vnde fuerat deducta . Aliter legendum est Al● Sabiniana , nominata à Sabinis , gente Italorum . Pancir . p Pr. Alae Petrianae Petrianis . Notit . q Pr. Numeri Maurorum Aurelianorum Aballaba . ib. r Pr. Alae . 1. Herculiae Olenaco ib. s Cuneus Armaturarum Bremetenraco . ib. Armatura●● Equites erant , qui toti armis tecti . Pancir . t Sub dispositione viri spectabilis Ducis Britanniar● . Not. u Per lineam Valli . ib. x v. Zosimi Hist. l. 6. Imp. Honorio , & Theodosio . y v. Bedae Eccl. Hist. Gent. Anglorum . l. 1. c. 11. z Transmarinasautem dicimus has gentes ( Scotos , & Pictos , ) non quod extra Britanniam essenr positae , sed quià à parte Btitonum erant remorae duobus sinibus maris inter-i acentibus , quorun●nus ab Orientali ma●i , alter ab Occidenti Britanniae tetras longè , latè que irrumpit . Bed. Ec. Hist. Gentis Anglorum lib. 1. cap. 12. a v. Epistolam Gildae de Excidio , & conquestu Britanniae . Bedae Ecclesiasticae Hist. Gentis Anglorum lib. 1. c. 9. 11. 12. 13. 14. &c. Malmesburiensis de Gestis Anglorum . lib. 1. Henr. Huntingdoniensis Hist. lib. 2. Flores Historiarum per Mat. VVestmonasteriensem . Fabians Chronicle . The English A●nalls . b Repellunt Barbari ad mare . Repellit mare ad Barbaros . Inter haec oriuntur duo genera funerum , aut iugulamur , aut mergimur . Episto . Britonum ad Agitium , seu Boetium Consulem Roman . citat . à Gilda de Excidio Britanniae , & à Beda lib. 1. c. 13. Ec. Histor. Anglorum . a Bedae Eccles. Hist. Gentis Anglor l. 5. c. 7. a Cornvvallenses . Malmesbur . l. 2. c. 6. Britanni Cornu-galliae ib. l. 2. c. 1. Cornvvalli recentiorum . * v. Malmesburiensis de Gest. Anglorum l. 2. c. 1. & l. 2. c. 6. Flores Historiarum per Mat. Westmonasteriensem . Guil. Camdeni Britanniam de Cornubia , & de Britannis Cornvvallens . a Cumbri Malmesbur . l. 2. c. 6. * Bedae Eccles. Hist. Gentis Anglorum l. 4. c. 26. Malmesbur . de Gestis Angl. l. 2. c. 6. & 7. Flores Hist. per Mar. Westmonasteriensem pag. 366. Georgij Buchanani Rerum Scoticar . Hist. l. 6. Gregorio Rege . Guil. Camdeni Britanmam de Cumbria . a Wallenses Malmesburiensis lib. 2. c. 9. North-Wallenses , & Aquilonares Britanni eiusdem l. 2. c. 1 & 6. Walli recentiorum . Cambri Humphredi Lhuyd , & Wallicorum scriptorum . * vid. Iosephi Antiquit. lib. 1. cap. 7. Zonarae Annalium Tom. 1. Malmesburiensis de Gestis Anglotū . l. 2. c. 1. & 6. Flor. Historiarum per Mat. Westmonaster . Henr. Hunting . don . Hist. lib. 4. Fragm . Brit. Descriptionis per Humphredum Lhuyd . The discription of Wales . by S. Hugh Price Knight . The History of Cambria by Henry Lhoyd , & David Powell . The English Annalls . b Rex Wallensis Huntingdon . l. 4. a Interea Egbertus , cum clementia , & mansuetudine subiectorum amorem redemiset prima virium documenta in Britannos , qui eam insulae partem inhabitant , quae Cornu-Galliae dicitur , dedit , quibus subiugatis , Aquilonares Britannos , qui á praedictis maris brachio dividuntur , tributarios fecit . Malmesbutiensis de Gestis Anglorum lib. 2. cap. 1. a Picti Claudiani de . 4. Consulatu Honorij Panegyris , et Am. Marcellini Hist. l 20. &c. * vid. Eumenij Panegeticum Constantino . Am. Marcellini Hist. lib. 20. 26 , & 27. Claudiani l. de Bello Getico . Eiusdem ▪ Panegyrin de 4. Consulatu Honorij Augusti . Eiusdem lib. 2. de laudibus Stiliconis . Herodiani lib. 3. Hist. Severo Imperatore . Gildae Epistolam de Excidio , & Conquestu Britanniae . Bedae Ecclesiasticae Hist. Gentis Anglorum . lib. 1. c. 1. & 5. &c. Isidori Hispalensis Episcopi Originum l. 9 Pomponij Loeti Ro. Hist. Compendium Imperatore Valentini●no primo . Malmesburiensem de Gestis Regum Anglorum . Henr. Huntingd. Hist. lib. 8. Hectoris Boethij Histor. Scotorum . Georgij Buchanani Rerum Scoticarum Hist. Camdeni Britanniam ( de Pictis . b Quae Scoto dat fraena truci , ferroque notatas Perlegit exangues , Picto moriente , figura● . Claudia . de Bello Getico . c Scoti ( intellige Pictos ) nomen habent à picto corpore , eò quod aculeis ferr●is cum atramento variarum figurarum stigmate annotentur . Isidori Hispal . Episc. Orig. lib. 9. d Neque vestis vsum ( Britanni ) cognôrunt , sed ventrem , atque cervicem ferro incingunt , ornamentum id esse , ac diuitiarum argumentum existimantes , perinde vt aurum caeteri Barbari . Quin ipsa notant corpora picturâ variâ , & omnifariam formis animalium . Quocirca nè induuntus quid em , vide licet picturamcorporis nè adopeirunt . Herodian . lib. 3. Severo Imperatore . v. etiam Caesaris Com. Bel. Gal. lib. 5. & Plinij Nat. Histor. lib. 33. c. 1. &c. e Aber-neith , Aber-den . Aberdore . Aber-Lotneth . &c. a Scoti Am. Marcellini Hist. lib. 20. & Claudian . de 4 Consulatu Honorij Paneg. &c. * v. Am. Marcellini Hist. lib. 20 , 26. & 27. Imperat. Constantio . 2. & Valentimano primo . D. Hieronymum contra Pelagianos ad Ctesiphontem . Pauli Orosij Hist. lib. 1. c. 1. Latini Pacati Drepani Panegyricum Theodosio Augusto . Claudian l. de Bello Getico . Eiusdem de 4. Consulatu Honorij Panegyrin . Eiusdem de laudibus Stiliconis lib. 2. Ep. Gildae de Excidio , & Conqu . Britanniae . Bedae Eccl. Hist. Gentis Anglorum . l. 1. c. 1. 9. 11. 12. 13. 14. 34. &c. Eginhartum de Vitâ , & Rebus Gestis Caroli Magni . Isidori Hispal . Episcopi Originum l. 14. Giraldi Cambrensis Topograph . Hiberniae Distinct. 3. c. 7. Flores . Histor . per Mat. Westmonast . p. 366 Hectoris Boethij Histor. Scotorum . Georgij Buchanani Rerum Scoticarum Histor. Guil. Camdeni Britanniam ( de Scotis . The English Annalls . a Angli . Taciti lib. de Moribus Germanorum , Bedae , & recentiorum . Suevi Angili Ptolem. Geog : l. 2. c. 11. * v Tacitum de Moribus Germanorum ; Ptolem , Geogr. l. 2. c. 11. Bedae Ecclesiasticae Histor . Gent. Anglorum . lib. 1. c. 15. Ethelvverdi Chron. lib. 1. Guilielmi Cādeni Britanniam de Anglo-Saxonibus . b Interiores autem atque Mediterrancae gentes maximè sunt Angili Sueui , qui magis Orient●les sunt , quam Longobardi , protensi ad Septentrionem vsquè ad medium Albis fluvij . Ptolem. Geog. lib. 2. c. 11. c Porrò Anglia vetus sita est●nter Saxones , & Giotas , habens oppidum capitale , quod sermone Saxoni●o nun●upatur Sl●svvic , secundum vero Danos Haithby . Ethelvverdi Ch. lib. 1. d Gutae Ptol. Geogra . lib. 2. c. 11. Giotae Ethelvverdi Chr. lib. 1. Iutae . Malmesburien . de Gestis Reg. Anglorum l. 1. c. 1. &c. Vitae Bedae Eccles. Hist. lib. 1. c. 15. * Ptol. Geogr. lib 2. c. 11. Bedae Ecclesiasticae Hist. Gent. Anglorum . l. 1. cap. 15. Ethelvverdi Chron. lib 1. e Meridionalia ( Scandiae tenent ) Gutae , & Dauciones . Ptolem. Geog. lib. 2. c. 11. a Saxones Ptolemaei Geogr. lib. 2. c. 11. &c. * v. infrà in Germania . * v. Am. Marcellini Hist. lib 26. 27. 28. & 30. Gildae Epist. deexcidio , & Conq. Britanniae . Bedae Ecclesiast . Histor. Gentis Anglorum . Malmesb. de Gestis Regum Anglorum . lib. 1. Huntingd . Hist. lib. 2. Flores Hist. per Mat. Westmonast ▪ &c. f Anglo Saxones . a Cantuarij Bedae Ecclesiasticae Hist. l. 2. c. 5. Cantuarij Malmesburiensis de Gestis Regum Anglorum . lib. 1. c. 1. Centenses Huntingdon , lib. 2. * v. Bedae Eccl. Histor. Gentis Anglorum . Malmesburiensis de Gestis Regum Anglorum lib. 1. cap. 1. Henr. Huntingdon . Hist. lib. 2 , 3 , & 4. Flores Hist , per Mat. Westmonast . Florentium Wigorniensem . b Flores Historper Mat. Westmonast . p. 174. iuxta editionem Francofurtensem . a Orrich , cognomento Oisc , à quo reges Cantuariorum solent Oiscingae nominari . Bedae Eccles. Hist. Anglorum l , 2. c. 5. a Australes Saxones . Bed. Eccles. Histor. Anglorum l. 2. c. 5. & Hunting . Hist. l. 3. &c. * v. Bedae Eccl. Hist. Anglor . Flores Hist. per Mat. Westmon . Huntingdon . Hist. 1. 2. 3. & 4. a Flores Hist. per Mat. Westmonast . Zenone Imperatore . b An. D. 590 , defuncto Cissa rege , Australium Saxonum regnum devolutum est ad Ceaulinum regem Occidentalium Saxonum . ib. c Orientales Saxones , Bedae & Malmesburiensis de Gest. regum Anglor . l. 1. c. 6. &c. * Bedae Eccles. Hist. Anglor . Malmesbu● . de Gestis Regum Angl. l. 1. c. 6. Hen. Hunting . Hist. l. 2. 3. 4. & 5. Flores Hist. per Mat. Westmon . Florentium Vigorniensem . a Flores Hist per Mat. Westmonast . An. 527. & Henr. Huntingd. hist. l. 2. b Sledda primus rex Orientalium Saxonum . Malmesb. l. 1. c. 6 a Orientales Angli Bedae Eccles. Histor. lib. 3. cap. 16 , & Malmesburien . lib. 1. c. 5. &c. * v. Bedae Eccl. Histor. Anglorum . Malmesb. de Gestis Regum Anglorum lib. 1. c. 9. Huntingd . Hist. lib. 2. 3. & 4. Flores Historiarum per Mat. West . monast . Florentium Wigorniensem . b Vffingae Huntingd . Hist. l. 2. c Malmesbur . lib. 1. c. 5. a Mox ea ( Sigbertus ) quae in Gallia bene disposita vidit , imitari cupiens , scholam instituit , in quâ pueti erudirentur , iuvanti Episcopo Foelici , quem de Cantijs acceperat , ijsque ; pedagogos , ac magisiros iuxta morem Cantuariorum praebenti . Bedae Ecclesi . Hist. Anglorum lib. 3. cap. 18. a Mercij Bedae , & Malmesburiensis . lib. 1. cap. 4. &c. * v. Bedae Eccl. Histor. Anglor . Malmesburiensis de Gestis Regum Anglorum . lib. 1. c. 4. Henr. Hunting . Hist. l. 2. 3. 4. & 5. Flores Hist. per Mat. Westmonaster . Florentium Wigorniensem . a Flores Hist. per Mat. Westmonast . 585. b Penda primus rex Merciorum secundum Malmesburiensem de Gestis Regum Anglorum lib. 1. c. 4. a Malmesbur . l. 1. c. 4. b Nord-Humbri Bedae Eccl. hist. l. 3. c. 7. Northanimbri Malmesbur . l. 1 c. 3. Nordanhumbri Mat. Weston . * v. Bedae Eccles. Histor. Anglorum . Malmesbur . de Gestis Regum Anglor . l. 1. c. 3. Hen. Hunting . hist. l. 2. 3. 4. & 5. Flores hist. per Mat. Westmon , Florentium Wigorn. c Deirorum & Berniciorum Provinciae partes gentis Nordhumbrorum . Bedae Eccles hist. gentis Anglor . l. 3. c. 1. d Deira Malmesbur . l. 1. c. 3. e Bernicia ib. a v. Bedae Eccles . Hist. gentis Anglorum l. 4. c. 26. b Flores histor . per. Mat. Westmonast . an . 548 & 560. c v. Florentium ▪ Wigorniensem an . 547. & 559. a Bedae Eccles. Hist. l. 2. c. 6. a Huntingdon . Hist. lib. 5. b Occidentales Saxones & Gevissi Bedae Eccl. Hist. lib. 3. cap. 7. West-Saxones Malmes . lib. 1. c. 2. * v. Bedae Eccl. Hist. Gentis Anglor . Malmesb . de Gest. Regum Anglo . lib. 1. c. 2. & l●b . 2. c. 1. Hen. Huntingd . Hist. lib. 2. 3. & 4. Flores Hist. per Mat. Westmonast . Florentium Wigorniensem . a Anglia . * v. Malmesb. de Gestis Regum Anglor . lib. 2. Hen. Huntingd Hist lib. 5. & 6. Rogeri de Houeden Annalium partem priorem . Flores Hist. per Mat. Westmonast . Florentium Wigorniniensem . Guil. Camdeni Britanniam ( de Anglo-Saxonibus . ) The English Annalls . a v. Asser Meneven . a Dani Iornandis de Rebus Geticis . &c. Daci vitiosè Henrici Huntingd . Hist. lib. 4. * v. Pomp. Melae lib. 3. Iornandem de Rebus Geticis . Eginhartum de vita , & Gestis Caroli Magni . Aimonij de Rebus Gestis Francorum . li. 4. c. 9. 92. 96. &c. Malmesb. de Gestis Anglorum lib. 2. Henr. Hunting . Hist. lib. 5. & 6. Rogeri de Hoveden Annalium partem priorem . Flores Hist. per Mat. Westmonaster . Guil. Camdeni Britanniam ( de Danis . ) The English . Annals . * v. Malmesb. de Gestis Reg. Anglor . lib. 2. Henr. Huntin . Hist. l. 6. Flores Hist-per Mat. Westmon . Rogeri de Hoveden Annal. partem priorē . The English Annals . a Nordmanni Eginharti in vitâ Caroli Magni . Nortmanni Aymonij de gestis Francorum l. 5 c. 20. &c. Normanni Wilhelmi Gemiticensis de Ducum Normannorū Gest. l. 1. c 4. &c & recentiorum * v. Eginhartum in vita Caroli Magni . Annales cujusdam Anonymi domestici . Ludov. Pij Francorum Regis , imperanti eodem Carolo ; Aymonij de gestis Francorum l. 5. c. 20. & . 31. Wilhelmi Gemiticensis de Ducum Normannorum gestis . Vpodygma Neustriae per Tho. de Walsingham . Eius . hist. Malmesb. de gestis Angl. l. 3. Henr. Hunt. hist. l. 6. 7. & 8. Guil. Neubrigensem . Rogeri de Ho●eden Annal. part●m poster . Flo●es hist. per Mat. Westmon . Guilielmi Camd. Britan. ( de Normannis . ) The English Annals . b Normanni autem dicuntur , quod lingua eo●um Boreas North vocatur , homo verò Man. inde Northmanni , sid est homines Boreales nuncu●ntur . Wilhelmi Gemiticensis de Ducum Norm●nnorum gestis l. 1. c. 4. Notes for div A10743-e61350 Cantium . Cantuaria . lon . 24. gr . 51. min. lat . gr . 51. m. 16. Camd. Thanatos . Dubris . lon . 26. gr . 10 , m. lat . gr . 51. Hues . Fretum Caletanum . Sylva Anderida . Roffa . Cantii , Vitae . Sussexia . Cicestria , lon . 26. gr . 10. m. lat . g. 51. Hues . Regni . Australes Saxones . Surria . Guildford . lon . 20. gr . 2. m. lat . 51 g 22. m. Speed. Bercheria . Reading . long . 19. g. 35 , m. lat . 51. g. 40. m. Speede. Attrebatij . Occidentales Saxones . Com. Southantonensis . Cerdici Vadum . Wintonia . lon . g. 22. lat . g. 51. Camd. Regni , & Belgae Wiltonia . Sarum . & Sarisburia . long . 18. g. 31. m. lat . 51. g. 10. m. Speed Belgae . Com. Somersettensis . Bathonia . long . 20. gr . 56 m , la. 51. g. 21. m. Camd. Glastonia . Com. Dorcestriae . Dorcestria lon . 18. g. lat . 50. 48. m. Speede. Weimouth . 23. g 50. m. Long. 51. g. lat . Hues . Durotriges . Devonia . Exonia . long . g. 19. m. 11. lat . gr . 50. m. 40. Cam. long . gr . 22. m. 10. lat . gr . 51. Hues . Plimmouth ▪ 〈◊〉 gr . 10. m lon . 50. g. 50. m. lat . Hues . Danmonij . Cornubia . Fanum Stepham . Bodman . long . 15. g. 13. m. lat . 50. g. 35 m. Speede. The Lands-end . Foy. 15. g. long . 51. g. la. Merca. The Lizard . Britannia prima . Regn. Cant. 2. Australium Saxonum 3. Saxonum Occidentalium . Com. Glocestrensis . Glocestria 19 lon . 53. Lat. Mercat . lat . 52. g. 14. m. long . 18. g. 5 m. Speede. Dubuni , & Silures . Mercij Saxones . Com. Oxoniensi● . Oxonia 22. g. long 51. g. 50 m. Lat. Camd 24. g. long . 52. lat . Hues . Dorcestria . Dobuni . Com. Buckinghamiensis . Buckinghamia . 20. g. long . 53. lat . Mercat . long . 19. g. 33. m. lat . 52. g. 18. m. Speede. Catyeuchlani . Com. Bedfordiensis . Bedfordia 21. g lon . 53. lat . Mercat . long . 20. g. 16. m. lat . 52. g. 30. m. Speede. Com. Hartfordiensis . Hartfordia . 21. g. long . 52. lat . Merc. long . 20. g. 29. m. lat . 52. g. 5. m. Speede. Fanum S. Albani . Midle-Sexia . Londinum 23. g. 25. m. longit . 51. g. 34. m. lat . Camd. 25. g. 50. m. long . 51. gr . 40. m. lat . Hues . Westmonasterium . Trinobantes . Orientales Saxones . Essexia . Camulodunum , Cynobellini regia . Dion . lib. 60. De Coloniâ veteranorum sub Claudio Imperatore à P. Ostorio Scapula Camalodunum deducta v. Cor. Tacit. Annal. lib. 12. Colcestria . 23. g. lon . 53. latit . Merc. lat . 52. g. 14. m. Speede. Harwich . 23. gr . longit . latit . 53. Merc. 27. g. 30. m. lon . 52. lat . Hues . Suffolcia . Ipswich . lon . 22. g. 9. m. lat . 52. g. 25. m. Speede. Opidum S. Edmundi . Iceni . Angli orientales . Norfolcia . Norwicus● . 24. g. 55 m. lo. 52. g. 〈◊〉 . m. latit . Camd. Yarmouth . 27. g. 30. m. lon , 53. lat . Hues . Com. Cantabrigiensis . Cantabrigia . 23. g. 25. m. lon . 52. g. 11. m. lat . Camd. Girvij pars Merciorum . Com ▪ Huntingdoniensis . Huntingdonia . 21. g. lon . 53. la. Mercat . Mercij Saxones . Com. Northamtoniae . Northamptonia 22 g ▪ 29. m long . 52 g 13. m. lat . Camd. Petriburgum . Coritani . Rutlandia . Com. Leicestriae . Lecestria . lon . 19. g. 22. m. lat . 53. g. 4. m. Speexsd Com. Lincolniensis . Lindissi Bedae . Stanfordia . Lincolnia . 22. g. 52. m. longit . 53. gr . m. 12. la. Camd. Com. Nottin . gamiae . Notinghamia . 22. g. 14. m. lon . 53. g. la. Camd. Com. Darbiensis . Darbia . 19. gr . lon . 54. la. Mer lon . 19. gr . 2. m. 53. gr . 25. m. lat . Speede. Co. Chestrensis . Cestria . 20. gr . 23. m. lon . 53. g. 11. m. lat . Cam. 21. g. 30. m. lo. 53. g. 50. m. lat . Hues . Cornavij . Com. Staffordiensis . Lichfeldia . 21. g. 20. m. lo. 52. g. 42. m. lat . Cam. Staffordia . Angli Mediterranei , par● Merciorun . Com. Warwicensis . Coventria . 25. g. 52. m. lon . 52. g. 25. m. Lat. Camd. Warwicus . Com. Wigorniensis . Wigornia . 21. g. 52. m. lo. 52. g. 12. m. larit . Camd. Cornavij , & Silures . Wiccij , pars Merciorum . Com. Salopiensis . Salopia . 20. gr . 37. m. lo. 52. gr . 53. m. lat . Cam. Cornavij , & Ordovices . Com. Herefordiae . Herefordia . 20 g. 24. m. lon . 52. g. 6 m. lat . Camd. Silures . Flavia Caesariensis . Regn Orientalium Saxonum . 2 Orientalium Anglorum . 3 Mercior ▪ Com. Monumethensis , & Regio Ventana . Munmouth . lon 17. g. 36. m. lat . 52. g. 8. m. Speede. Chepstow . 18 long . 53. lat . Mercat . Silures . Glamorgan Comitatus . Caerdif . lon . 16. g. 52. m. lat . 51. g. 49. m. Speede. Cowbridge . lon . 17. lat . 52. Merca. Brechinia . Brecknock . 17. lo. 53. la. Merc. lon . 16. gr . 32. m. lat . 52. g. 21. m. Speede. Com. Radnoriae . Radnor . lo. 17. g. 1. m. lat . 52. g. 45. m. Speede. Com. Maridunensis . Maridunum . 16. g. lo. 53. gr . lat . Merc. lo. 18. g. 30. m. lat . 52. grad . 15. m. Speede. Demetae . Com. Penbrochiae . Meneva , & Fanum S. Davidis . 20. g. lon . 52. la. Hues . Ceretica . Cardigan . 15. g. lon . 53. g. lat . Mero . lon . 15. g. 10. la. 52. gr . 33. m. Speede. Mountgomery Com. Montgomerye lon . 17. g. la. 53 g. Speede. Ordovices . Mervinia . Harlech . 16. gr . lo. 54. la. Merc. lo. 15 gr . 47. m. lat . 53. g. 29. m. Speede. Arvonia . Caer-narvon . 15. g. lo. 54. g la. Merc. lo. 15. gr . 50. m. lat . 53. g. 50. m. Speede. Mona Taciti Annal. lib. 14. Beau-marish . lon . 15. g. 45. m. lat . 54. g. Speed. Denbigh . Co. Denbigh . 17. g. lo. 54. g. la. Mer. lo. 16. g. 45. m. lat . 53. g. 49. m. Speede. Flintensis . Co. Flint . 17. g. lon . 55. g. lat . Merc. lon . 17. g. la. 53. g. 55. m. Speed. Britannia Secunda . Venedotia . Powisia . Demetia . Walli● . Lancastrensis Com. Lancastria . 20. g. 48. m. lon . 54 g. 5. min. lat . Camd , Briganres . Deiri , pars Nordan-Humbrorum , Eboracensis Com. E●●racum . 22 , g. 25. m. lon . 54. gr . 10. mi. latit , Camd. lon . 23. g. 30 m la 54. g. 30. m. Hues . Hull . 25. g 20. m. lon . 53. g. 40. m. lat . Hues . Flamborough head . Long. 25. g. 20. m. lat . 54. g. Hues . Scarborough . 24. g● . 50. m. lo. 54. g ▪ 30. m. lat . Hues . Dunelmensis Episcopatus . Dunelmum . 22. g. long . 54. g. 55. mi. lat . Camd. Westmoreland , & Westmaria . Candalia . long . 17. g. 30. m. lat . 55. g. 15. m. Cumbria . Carleolum . 21. g. 31. m. lon . 54. g. 57. m. lat . Camd. Northumbria . Novum castr● ad Tinam . 22. g. 30. m. long . 54. gr . 57. m. lat . Camd. 23. gr . 10. m. lon . 55. g. 20. m. lat . Hues . Berwicus , 21. g. 43. m. l. 55. g. 48. m. l. Camd. Otadeni , pars Maeatarum . Bernicij , pars Nordan-Humbrorum . a V. Rog. Hoveden part . priorem . Maxima Caesariensis , & Valentia . Reg. Nordanhumbrorum . Notes for div A10743-e79020 Marchia . Edenburgum . lon . 18. g. lat . 58. g. Merc. a v. supra . Limnuchum . Twedia . Teviotia . Rosbuegum . lon . 18. g. 4. m. lat . 56. g. 54. m. Merc. Escia . Lidalia . Evia . Annandia . Nithia . Dunfreis . lon . 16. g. 24. m. l , 56. g. 16. m ▪ Merc. Gallovidia . Wigton . lon . 15. g. lat . 56. g. 10. m. Merc. Coila . Aera . lon . 15. g. lat . 56. g. 49. m. Merc. Cunigamia . Irwin . Vallis Glottiana . Lanarcum . Glascua . lon . 15. g. 44. m. lat . 57. g. 3. m. Mercat . Leuinia . Britanno dunum . l. 15. g. 24. m. lat . 57. g. 10. m. Merc. Sterlinensis ager . Sterlinum . lon . 16. g. 10. m. lat . 57. g. 20. m. Merc. Taichia . Dunblan . lon . 16. g. 12. m. 157. g. 25. m. Merc. Clackmannan . lon . 16. g. 36. m. lat . 57. g. 23. m. Merc. Fanum D. Andreae . lon . 17. g. 28. m. l. 57. g. 46. m. Mercat . Perth . lon . 16. g. 8. m. lat . 58. g. Merc. Atholia . Angusia . Taodunum . Brechin . lon . 17. g. 38. m. lat . 58 g. 12. m. Mercat . Mernia . Marria . Aberdon . lon . 18. g. 12. m. lat . 58. g. 40. m. Merc. Badenacha . Bucharia . Morania . Forres lon . 16. g. 40. m. lat . 59. g. 3. m. Merc. Rossia . Suderlandia . Cathanesia . Navernia . Abria . Lorna . Albania . Argathelia . a V. s●pra . Insulae Britannicae . Ptol. lib. 2. c. 2. & 3. & l. 8 , c. 3. Britanniae Plin. N. Hist. lib. 4. c. 16. a Ierna . Arist. de Mundo c. 3. Iris Diodor. Siculi . Iuverna . Mel. l. 3. Ierne . Cla. Paneg. de . 4. Consul . Hon. Aug. Ibernia , Ptol. Geog. lib. 2. c. 2. Hibernia Corn-Tacit . in Vita Iul. Agric. & recentiorum . b Ibernic●s oceanus Ptol. Geog. lib. 2. c. 2. c Hyperboreus . ib. d Occiduus . ib. e Vergivius . ib. f V. Ptol. Geo. lib. 2. c. 2. g V. supra . a Magdeburg . Cent. 5. c. 11. & Baron Ann. Ecc. An. Chr. 431. ex Sigebert . Chron. & Probo . in vita . S. Patric . Tredah . lon . 12. g. 34. m. lat . 54 g. 54. m. Merc. Dublin . l. 12. g. 40. m. l. 54. g. 27. m. Merc. Weissford . l. 12. g. 44. m. lat . 53. g. Merc. Trim. Galway . lon . 9. g. 17. m. lat . 54. g. 6. m. Mercat . a Orcades Taciti &c. b Thule . ib. & Thyle , cuius media l. 63. g. Ptol. Geog. lib. 2. c. 3. c Ebudae . Ptol. ib. lib. 2. c. 2. d Monaeda Ptol. ib. e Cassiterides . Plin. N. Hist. lib. 4. c. 22. &c. f Vectis Tac. &c. g Lindisfarnensis . Bed. Ec. Hist. Ang. Notes for div A10743-e87630 a Ergo latus Hispaniae ortiu● Pyrene includit , me●idionale efficit nostrum ma●e à Pyrena vsque ad Columnas , proximum huic oceanus vsque ad Sacrū Promontorium , tertium latus est occiduum , fere paralelum Pyrenae à Sacro Promontorio vsque ad Promontorium apud Ar●abros , quod vocatur Nerium , quartum latus inde ducitur vsque ad boreales Pyrenes fines . Strab. Geogra . lib. 3. b lib. 1. de Rebus Hispaniae . cap. 2. * v. Ioan. Chrysost . in praefat . in Epistol . ad Hebraeos , & in Mat. Hom. 76. Theodoret. in Epistolā ad Timoth . 2. c. 4. Pauli Orosij Histor. lib. 7. c. 19. B. ●sidori Hispalensis Chron. Gothorum , Wandalorum , & Svevo . & de Sanct. c. 82. Ioan. Marianae de Rebus . Hisp. lib. 4. cap. 2. lib. 5. c. 1. 2. 3. 5. 9. & 14. & lib. 7. c , 10. & 13. Baron . An. Eccl. Anno Christi . 61. &c. * De l' Histoire d' Espaigne par Loys de Mayerne livre 22. * v. Ioan. Marianae de Rebus Hispaniae lib. 11. c. 6. & de l' Histoire d' Espaigne par Loys da Mayerne livre 10. * v. Ioan. Marianae de Rebus Hispaniae lib. 11. c. 13. & de l' Histoire d' Epaigne par Loys de Mayerne livre 10. & 13. * v. Ioan. Marianae de Rebus Hispaniae . lib. 12. c. 3. & de l' Histoire d' Espaigne par Loys de Mayerne livre 11. * v. de l' Histoire d' Espaigne par Loys de Mayerne livre 10. * v. Ioan. Marianae de Rebus Hispaniae . lib. 15. c. 16 , & de l' Histoire d' Espaigne par Loys de Mayerne . livre . 13. * Ibidem . a v. Ioan. Marianae de Rebus Hispainae . lib. 8. c. 1. & de l' Histoire d' Espaigne par Loys de Mayerne livre . 9. 13. 22. & 23. * v. Ioan. Marianae de Rebus Hispaniae lib 7. c. 4. & de l' Histoire d' Espaigne par Loys de Mayerne liv . 25. * The fourth booke of Iohn Hugh van Linsch●ten in his discourse of voyages into the East , and West Indies . a 3479917 l. 5s 9d , the revenues of the Crowne of Spaine , and 605000l . the revenues of the Crowne of Portugal . Linschotten ib. Notes for div A10743-e95640 a v. Ioan. Marianae de Rebus Hisp. l. 1. c. 3. b Pyrene Ptol. lib. 2. Geogra . c. 6. Pyrene , & Montes Pyrenaei Strab. Geograph . lib. 3. ( Mon● ) Pyrenaeus Pli. Nat. Hist. lib. 3. c. 1. c Oeaso Ptomontorium Pyrenes . Ptol. Geog. li. 2. c. 6. d Veneris Templum Ptol. Geogra . lib. 2. c. 6. e Mons Canus Ioan. Epis. Gerundensis Paralipom . Hispaniae . lib. 1 , f Nerium Promontorium Strab. Geogra . lib. 3. & Ptol. Geog. lib 2. c. 6 g Iuga Asturum Plin. Nat Hist. lib. 3. c. 1. h Mons D. Adriani Vasaei Brugensis Chron. i Idubeda Stra. Geog. lib. 3. & Ptol. l. 2. c. 6. k Saltus Aucensis . Idem Vindius Mons Ptol. l. 2. c. 6. secundum Birtium . l Edulius Mons Ptol. l. 2. c. 6. eodē interprete . m Orospeda Strab. Geog. li. 3. O●●ospeda . Ptol. lib. 2. c 6. n Illipula Mons Pt. Geo. l. 2. c. 4. o Calpe Strab. Geog l. 3. & Pl. in proaemio . li. 5. Nat. Hist. p Proxima autem faucibus vtrinque impositi montes coercent , Abila Africae , Europae Calpe , laborum Herculis metae . Quam ob causam indigenae columnas eius Dei vocant , creduntque perfossos exclusa ante à admisisse maria , & rerum naturae mutāsse faciem ▪ Plin. ibidem . q Fretum Herculium . r Mons Marianus Ptol. Geog. lib. 2. c. 4. s Saltus Castulonensis Caesar . Comment . Bell. Civ . c. 14. t Lunae Montis Promontorium Ptol. Geog. lib. 2. c. 5. v Iuga Carpetana Plin. Nat. Hist. lib. 3. c. 1. x Lunae mons Ptol. Geog. lib. 2. cap. 5. a Iberus Strab. Geog. lib. 3. &c. b Aragon flu . c Cinga Caes. Com. Bell. Ci● . lib. 1. c. 17. &c. d Sicoris Caes. ibidem &c. e Salo Martialis Epigram . f Baetis Strab. Geog. lib. 3. &c. g Singilis Plin. Nat. Hist. lib. 3. c. 1. h Anas Strab. lib. 3. etc. a Tagus Strab. lib. 3. etc. b vid. Resendij Lusitaniae Antiquitat . lib. 2. ( de Tago . c Durius Plin. Nat. Hist. lib. 4. c. 22. etc. Dorias Pto. Geog. l. 2. c. 5. d Pisorica . e Minius Plin. Nat , Hist. lib. 4. c. 22. et Ptol. Geog. lib. 4. c. 6. Boenis , et Minius Strab. Geo. l. 3. f Rubicatus Pt. Geog. l. 2. c. 6. g Thulcis . h Turium flu . Plin. Nat. Hist. lib. 3. c. 3. Durias Strab. Geog. l 3. Turia Claudiani . Floribus , et roseis formosus Turia ripis . i Sucro Ptol. Geog. lib. 2. c. 6. etc. k Calipodis flu . Pto. l. 2. c. 5. l Monda● Ptol. Geog. li. 2. c. 5. m Limius Ptol. lib. 2. c. 6. Limia Plin. Nat. Hist. l. 4. c. 22. Lethe , et Limaea Stra. Geog. lib. 3. n Vltimi colunt Artabri ad Promontorium , quod vocatur Nerium , in quod Occidua , et Septentrionalis linea desinunt . Habitant circum Celtici , cognati eorum Celticorum qui sunt ad Anam . Ferunt enim inter hos , et Turdulos cum fecissent exped itionem eò , Limaeo ( quem diximus ) flumine transito , ortam seditionem : ad quam cum accessisset ducis obitus , mansisse ibi dispersos , inde que Oblivion● flu●io nomen factam . Strab. l. 3. Geo. o Marinaei Siculi de Rebus Hispan . lib. 1. a Iberia Herodoti lib. 1. &c. v. & Plin. Nat. hist. l. 3. c. 1. & 3. & lib. 37. c. 2. Ptol. Geog. l. 2. c. 4. & Strabonis Geog. l. 3. b Celtiberia . v. Appiani Alexandrini lib. de bellis Hispanicis , & Strab. l. 3. c Hesperia Horatii carm . l. 1. Od. 36. d Hispania Strab. Geog. l. 3 Ptol. l. 2. c. 4. &c. Spania Ammonij de Gestis Francorum l. 2. c. 20. e v. Iustin. hist. lib. 44. * v. Macrobii Saturn . l. 1. c. 20 Herodoti l. 1. Plutarchi vit . in Scipio . Africano . Iustini hist. l. 44. * v. Strab. Geog . l. 3. & 4. Pli. Nat. Hist. l. 3. c. 1. Marianae de Rebus Hisp. l. 1. c. 14. & 15. * v. Polyb. hist. Rom. l. 2. 3. 10. & 11. T. Livij Rom. Hist. l. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. & 28. Iustini hist. l. 44. Appianum Alexandrinum de Bell. Punic . & Hispan . * v. T. Livij Hist. Rom. l. 21 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. & 28. &c Polybij hist. l. 3. 10. & 11. Strab. Geog. l. 3. Plutarch . in vita P. Scipionis Africani . L. Flori Hist. Rom. l. 2. c. 6. 17. & 18. & lib. 4. c. 12. Rufi Festi Breviarium . Eutropii hist. Rom. l. 3. 4. 6. & 7. M. Aurelj Cassiodori chronicon , Imperatore Octaviano Augusto . Appian . Alexandrini de bel . Hispan . & Pun. lib. * v. T. Livij Hist. Rom. l. 55. Strab. Geog. l. 3. Guidonis Pancirolli in Notitiam Imperij Occidentis Com. c. 67. Lodovici Nonij Hispaniam . * v. C. Ptol. Geog. li. 2. c. 4. Plin. Nat. Hist. l. 3. c. 1. Strab. Geog. l. 3. Pom. Melae . l. 2. c. 6. Itinerarium Antonini Augusti . Lodovici Nonij Hispaniam . P. Montani , & Birtij Interpretat in C. Ptol. Geog. lib. 2. c. 4. * vid. C. Ptol. Geog. li. 2. c. 5. Strab. Geog. li. 3. Plin. Natur. Hist l. 4. c. 21. & 22. Pom. Melae l. 2. c. 6. Itinerarium Antoninini Augusti . Lodovici Nonij Hispaniam . P. Montani , et Bertii interpret . in C. Ptol. l. 2. c. 5. a Turduli veteres , qui aliter Barduli , et Tapori , Pli. ib. * v. Ptol. Geog. lib. 2. c. 6. Strab. Geog. l. 3. Plin. Nat. hist. l. 3. c. 3 Pomp. Mel. l. 2. Solini . c , 26. Itinerarium Antonini Augusti . Lodovici Nonij Hispaniam . P. Montani , & Birtij interpret . in Ptol. Geog. l. 2. c. 6. a Bracae juridicus conventus , quem appellant 24 civitates . Plin. ib. b Gravij , Plin. Nat. hist. lib. 4. c. 20. c Lucus , iuridicus conventus , quem 16. populi appellant . Plin. ib , a Pompelon in Vasconibus , quasi diceres Pompeii vrbs . Strab. Geog. lib. 3. a Oretani , quiet Germani cognominantur . Plin. ib. b Clunia , Celtiberiae finis Plin. ib. c Segobricenses , caput Celtiberiae . Pli. ib. d Oscenses regionis Ves●●taniae . Plin. ib. e Carthago Panorum opus Plin. ib. a Caesaraugusta , Colonia immunis , vbi anteà Salduba . Plin. ib. b Caesaraugusta clarissima vrbs in mediterraneis . Pompon . Mel. ib. c Saguntus civium Romanorum oppidum . Plin. ib. d Saguntus fide , et aerumnis clata . Pomp. Mel. ib. e Dertossa colonia in Iberitraiectu . Strab. ibdem. a Tarracon vrbs , Metropolis Hispaniae inter Iberum . Strab : ib : b Tarraco colonia , Scipionum opus : Plin : ib : * v : Rufi Festi Breviarium . Notitiam Provinciarum Imperii Occidentis . Guidonis Pancirolli in Notitiam Provinciarum Imper● Occidentis Com : c : 67. Lodovici Nonii Hispaniam : h Vindili Plin. Nat. hist. l. 4. c. 12. Vandalij Cor. Taciti de Moribus Germanorum . Wandali Pauli Oros●i l. 7. c. 27 Vandali Cassiodori Chron. Imperatore Arcadio . * v. Taciti de Moribus Germanorum . lib. Plin. Nat. hist. l. 4. c. 12. P. Oros●ii l. 7. c. 27. & 28. M. Aurelii Cassiodori Chron. Imper. Arcadio , & Honorio ; Honorio & Theodosio ; & Theodosio , & Valentiniano . Procopii de Bello Vandal . libros . Isid. Hispalensis Chronicon Wandalorum . Ioan. Marianae de Rebus Hispaniae l. 4. c. 21. & lib. 5. c. 1. i Honoriaci Orosij li. 7. c. 28. k Wandali , cum Alanis , & Suevis pa●iter Hispanias ingrediuntur . Hi●pace inter se inità sorte ad habitand●m sibi provinciarum dividunt regiones . Galliciam VVandali , & Svevi occupant . Alani Lusitaniam , & Carthaginensé provincias . Wandali autem cognomine Silingi Baeticam fortiuntur . Isidori Chronic. Wandalorum . a Wandali Silingi Isidori Chronic. Gothorum . Wandali cognomine Silingi Isidori Chron. Wandalorum . * v. Claud. Ptolomaei Geogr. lib. 2. c. 11. Isidori Hispalensis Chronicon Wandalorum . eiusdem Chronicon Gothorum . Ioannis Marianae de Rebus Hispaniae lib. 5. c. 1. b By Walia king of the Gothes after Isidore in his Annalls of the Gothes . c Alani Ammian . Marcellini . l. 22. etc. forsan Alauni Scythae Sarmatarum Europ●orum pars . Clau. Pto. Geog. l. 3. c. 5. * v. Suetonu Tranquilli de Caesaribus l. 8. ( de Domitiano . ) Iulii Capitolini Maximinos duos . Aelii Spartiani Ad●●anum . Ammiani Marcellini . l. 22. & 31. P. Orosii H.st. l. 7. c. 27. et 28. Zosimi Hist. l. 5. Impetatore Arcadio , et Honorio : et Honorio , et Theodosio . M. Aurelii Cassiodori Chronicon Imper. Arcadio , et Honorio . Isidori Hispalensis Chr. Gothorum . eiusdem Chron. Wandalorum . Ioannis Marianae de Rebus Hisp. l. 5. c. 1. a Suevi Corn. Tacit. l. de Moribus Germanorum . * v. Tacit. lib. de Mor●ibus Germanorum . Eutropij Hist. l. 8. Imper. M. Antonio Vero. P. Orosij Hist. l. 7. cap. 28. Isidori Hispalensis Chronicon Suevorum . Ioan. Marianae de rebus Hispaniae l. 5. c. 1. 2. 3. et 4. et lib. b After 126. yeares , according to Isidore in his A●nalls of the Suevians . a Gothi Iulij Capirolini de duobus Maximinis &c. * v. Corn. Tac. lib de Moribus Germanorum . Aelij Spartiani Antoninum Carcallum Iulij Capitolini Maximinos duos . P. Orosij Hist. l. 7. c. 28. Trebellij Pollionis Diuum Claudium . Ammiani Marcellini . l. 31. Imp. Valente , & Gratiano . Zosimi Hist l. 1. Imp. Valeriano . et Gallieno . l. 3. Imp. Iul. et . l. 4. &c. Se●ti Aurelij victoris Epitomen Imper Valente , & Valentiniano . Iornandem de rebus Geticis . eundem de Regn. & Temp. Successione . M. Aurelij Cass●odori Chronicon Imp. Decio ; Valeriano , & Gallieno . Valente , & Valentiniano ; Arcadio , & Honorio & Honorio , & Theodosio . Isidori Hispalensis Chron. Gothor● . Marianam de Rebus Hispaniae . a Ostrogothi Claudiani Poetae in Eutropium l. 2. &c. Ostrogothae Iornandis de Rebus Geticis . forsan Austro-gothi Trebellij Pollionis de Divo Claudio . * v. Claudiani in Eutropium l. 2. Trebellii Pollionis Divum Claudium . Eutropii Rom. hist. l. 12. sive Pauli Diaconi hist. Rom. l. 2. Eutropio attributum . Iornandem de Rebus Geticis . eundem de Reg. & Temp. successione . M. Aurelij Cassiodori Chronicon Imperat. Zenone , & Anastasio . Procopium de Bello Gothico . Sigonii de Regno Italiae lib. 1. et eiusd . Hist Occidentalis Imperii l. 16. a Wisigothi Isidori Chronic. Gothorum . etc. Vesegothi Pauli Diaconi , seu Eut●opij Hist. Rom l. 12. Wesegothae Iornandis de Rebus Geticis . * v Iotnandem de Rebus Geticis . Eutropij , seu P. Diaconi Hist. Rom. l. 12. Isidori H. spalensis Chronic. Gothorum . P. Orosij Hist. l. 7. c. 28 , et 29. M. ●urelij Casiod . Chronic●n Imper Honoric , et Theodosio . Roderici Toletani de Rebus Hisp. l 2 , et 3. Ioan. Maria. de Rebus Hispan ▪ b Gothi anteà per legatos supplices poposcerunt , vt illis Episcopi , à quibus Christianae fidei regulam discerent , mitt●rentur . Valens Imperat. exitiabili pravitare detentus , doctores Arriani dogmatis his misit . Gothi primae fidei rudimenta , quod acceperunt , tenuere . P. Orosij Hist. l. 7. c. 19. a Maurusij Stra. Geogra . lib. 2. Maurusii , et Mauri eiusdem Geogr. lib. 17. Mauri Luc. Flori Hist. Rom. l. 4. c. 2. etc. Sarraceni Am. Marcellin● . his . l. 14. Imper. Gallo , et Constantio , et l. 25. Imp. Ioviano . Chron. Cassinensis lib. 1. c. 23. Aimonij de Gestis Francorum . l. 4. c. 22. et 52. &c. Agareni , & Sarraceni Aimonij li. 4. c. 22. Agareni Chronic . Cassinensis lib. 1. c. 28. * v. Cl. Ptolo. Geog. l. 4. c. 1 & 2. Pet. Bertii in Ptol. Geog. l 4. c. 1. & 2. Interp. Ioannem Marianam de Rebus Hispaniae . hist. d' Espaigne par Loys de Mayerne . * v. Ioan. Mari. de Rebus Hisp. hist. d'Espaigne par Loys de Mayerne . * v. Ioan. Mari. de Rebus ▪ Hisp. hist. d'Espaigne par Loys de Mayerne . * v. Ioannem Marianam de rebus Hisp. hist. d'Espaigne par Loys de Mayerne . Histor. de Navarre par Andre Fauyn . * v. Ioannem Marianam de Rebus Hispan . His. d'Espaign● par Loys de Mayernes . Indices Rerum ab Aragoniis Regibus gestarum per Hieronymum Su●itam , * v. Ioannem Marianam de rebus His. Hist. d'Espaigne par Loys de Mayerne . * v. Ioan. Mari. de Regib . Hisp. His. d'Espaigne par Loys de Mayerne . Duardum Nonium de Regum Portugalliae verâ Genealogiâ . Hieronimum Conestagium de Portugalliae cum Regno Castellae coniunctione . Reg Algalbiorum . Notes for div A10743-e123030 Portugallia . Lusitania . Transtagana . Algarbia . Setubal . Ebora . Caput . S. Vincentij . Ion. 17. g. latit . 37. grad . Hues . Cistagana . Olisipon . long . 5. g. 10. m. l. 39. g. 38. m. Clav. a Constantinople , Paris , Muscovia , and Lisbona , the 4 chiefe citties of Europe after Botero . Scalabis . Conimbrica● . l. 5. gr . 45. m. latit . 40. grad . 30. m. Clav. b v. Hier. Conestagij de Portugalliae cum Regni Castellae coniunctione Hist. l. 8. Interamnica . Bracara . lo. 6. g. lat . 43. g. Clav. Portus . Regnum Castellae , & Legionis . Calecia . Compostella . l. 7. g. 15. m la. 44. g. 15. m. Clav. Lucus Augusti . Aquae Calidae . Tyde . Corunna . lon . 16. g. 50. m. lat . 43. g. 20. m. Hues . Caput Finis terrae . lon . 16. g. lat . 43. g. 10. m. Hues . Asturia . Asturia Ovetensis . Ovetum . S. Anderos . lon . 22. g 10. m. lat . 43. gr . Hues . Biscaia . Bilbao . lon . 23. gr . 30. m. lat , 43. g Hues . Portus Lauretanus . lon 22. g. 50 m. lat . 43. g. Hues . Guipuscoa . Placentia . Fanum . S. Sebastiani . Olaba . Victoria . Navarra . Stella . Pompelon . lon . 24. g. 30. m. lat . 43. g. Clav. &c. Castella vetus . Asturica . Legio . lon . 21. g. 10. m. lat . 42. g. 15. m. Hues . Salmantica . lo. 8. g. 50. m. lat . 40. grad . 15. mi. Clav. Cauria ▪ Civitas Roderici . Zamora . lon . 8. g. latit . 49. g. 5. m. Clav. Palantia . Vallisoletum , & Vallis Oletana . lon . 10. g. 10. m. lat . 42. g. Clav. Burgos . lon . 12. g. lat . 42. g. 48. m. Clav. Abula . Segobia . lon 9. g. 30. m. lat . 38. grad . Clav. Logronnium . Calagurris . Castella Nov. Toletum . lon● . 10. g. lat . 40. gr . Clav. Madritum . Complutum . lon . 10. g 30. m lat . 41. g. 40. m. Clav. Castul● . Conch● . Sigontia . long . 13. g. 30. m. lat . 40. g. 50. m. Clav. Placentia . Emerita . Vandalitia . Hispalis . long . 7. g. 15. m. latit . 37. g. Clav. Nebrissa . Luceferi Fanum . Corduba . Ion. 9. g. 40. m. lat . 37. gr . 50. m. Clav. Ecceia . Ossuna . a v. Strab. Geo. lib. 3. Granatum , & Granata . long . 11. g. lat . 37. gr . 50. m. Clav. Arunda . Munda . Malaca . lon . 23. g. 30. m. lat . 38. g Hues . Carthago Nova . lo. 28. g. 20. m. lat . 38. gr . 20. m. Hues . Valentiae Regnum . Alicantt . long . 28. g. 40. m. lat . 39. g. Hues . Dianium . Valentia . long . 14. g. lat . 39. g. 30. m. Clav. Setabis . Saguntum . lo. 14. g. 36. m. lat . 39. g. 40. m. Clav. Aragonia . Calataiuta . a Municipes Augusta mihi , quos Bilbilis acri Monte creat , rapidis qui Salo cingit aquis . &c. vid. Val. Martialis lib. 10. Epigram . 103. ●ogedus flu . Caesar-augusta . lon . 14. g. 15. m. lat 41. g. 45. m. Clav. Catalonia . Dertusa . Tarraco . lo. 18. g. 30. m. lat . 38. g. 20. m. Clav. Barcino . long . 17. g. 15. m. lat . 41 grad . 36. m. Clav. Blanda . Emporiae . Gerunda . Rosae . Veneris Templum . Terra Russinonis . Illibetis . Ptol. Geog. lib. 2. c. 10. Salsulae . Ruscino Latinorum . Plin. Nat. Hist. lib. 3. cap. 5. Ruscino Strab. lib. 4. Ruscinum Pto. lib. Geo. 2. c. 10 Maiorica . Maiorica . Minorica . Minorica . Mago . Iama . Ptol. Geo. lib. 2. c. 6. Baleares Strab. Geog. lib. 3. Bolearides Gymnasiae . Ptol. lib. 2. c. 6. Ebusus . Strab. lib. 3. & Ptol. li. 2. c. 6. Ophiusa ibid. Pityusae ibid. Gades . Gadira . Ptol. l. 2. c. 4. Gades Caesaris Com. Bell. Civ . l. 2. c. 7. & 8. Strabo l. 3. Plin. Nat. hist. l. 3. c. 1. a Londobries . Ptol. Geog. l. 2 ▪ c. 5. Cassiterides ▪ Strab. l. 3. Notes for div A10743-e131550 v. T. Livij Hist. Rom. li. 5. & 38. Iustini Hist. lib. 20. & 24. Plutarchum in vitâ Furij Camilli . Pli. Nat. Hist. lib. 3. c. 1. &c. Cornelium Tacitum de moribus Germanorum ( de Boiis . ) Beati Rhenani Rerum Germanicarum . li. 1. & 2. ( de Boioarijs . * v. infra . a Bauldwin Earle of Flanders Emperour of Constantinopl . &c. b William the Conquerour D of Normandye K of England . &c. c Henry of Lortaine first Earle of Portugall &c. d Charles Duke of Aniou King of Naples , and Scicily . &c. e Charles Martel K. of Hungary sonne to Charles the Lame K. of Naples , descended from Charles D. of Aniou etc. f Guy of Lusignan king of Hierusalem , afterwards of Ciprus by the guift of Richard the first K. of England . g Godfrey of Buillon D. of Lorraine , and king of Hierusalem etc. h v. Ant. Mag. Geog. ( in Gal. lia . &c. * v. C. Iul. Caes. com . Belli Gall. lib. 6. c. 8 , & 9. &c. a Euseb. Eccl. Hist. l. 3. c. 4. b Baron . Annal . Eccl. Anno Christi 118. c v. P. Ber. Co. Rerum Germ. lib. 3. d Magdeburg . Cent. 1. l. 2. c. 2. e Baron . Ann. Eccles. Ann. Christi 95. f Euseb. Eccl. Hist. l. 5. c. 1. g v. P. Or●s . lib. 7. cap. 19. h v. suprà . i The French Aunals . k Ibidem . l Ibidem . m Marian. de Rebus Hispan . l. 12. c. 1. n Confession . Wald. per Balt. Lydium . o Ioach. Cam. de frat . Orth. Ecclesijs . &c. * v. La● description , & gouernement des Respubliques du Monde par Gabriel Chappuy● ( en France . a Les Recherches de la Fran. par Estienne Pasquiet . * v. Les Antiquitez , & Recherches de France par Andre du Chesne . * v. L. Histoire de France par Bernard de Girard , Seigneur du Haillan ( en le Roy Pharamond . & les Recherches de France par Estienne Pasquier . a En la terre Salique aucune , portion de l' haereditè nè vienne à la femme . L. Histoire de France par Barnard de Girard Seigneur du Ha●llan ( en le Roy Pharamond . * 〈◊〉 . in fr● . Notes for div A10743-e137520 * v. C. lul . Caes. Comment . belli Gallici . lib. 1. c. 3. & lib. 7. cap. 4. Ptol. Geog. l. 2. cap. 7. 8. & 9. Histoire de Lyon par Claude de Rubys . Pauli Merulae Cosm. p. 2. l. 3. c. 4. a Iurassus Clau. Ptolomaei . b Rhodanus Caesar Comm. belli Gallic . lib. 1. c. 3. &c. Araris Caesar. Com. bel . Gall. ●●b . 1. c. 4. &c. Isara Ptol. lib. c. 10. Druentia Pt. ●●b . 2. c. 10. f Gatumna Cae. ●om bel . Gall. ●●b . 1. c. 1. &c. g Ligeris Caes. Com. bel . Gal. ●●b . 7. cap. 5. &c. Sequana Caes. Com. bel . Gal. ●●b . 1. c. 1. &c. Matrona , Caes. Com. bel . Gal. ●●b . 1. c. 1. Tabuda Ptol. ● . 2. cap. 9. Scal●is Caesar. Com. ●el . Gal. l. 6. cap. 2. & Plin. ●at . Hist. li. 4. c. 7. Sabis Caes. Co. ●el . Gal. l. 5. c. 8. m Mosa . Caesar. Com. bel . Gal. ●●b . 5. c. 8. a Gallia Caesar : Com : &c. Celtogalatia Ptol. Geog. l. 2 c. 7. * v. Livii Hist. l. ● . Plutarch . in vit . Furii Camilli , & Claud. Marcelli . C. Plin : Nat. hist. lib. 3. c. 15. & l. 4. c. 17. Eutrop. lib. 3. hist. Rom. Carolum Sigonium in Fastos & Triumphos Consulares . Iacobi Dalechampii Annotationes in lib. 3. c. 15. & in lib. 4. c. 17. C. Plinii Nat. hist. b Quod placidiot esset , & Romano vestitu vteretur . Iacobi Dalechampij Annot . in l. 4. c. 17 ▪ Plin. Nat. Hist. & Dionis l. 46. c Gallos traditur famâ dulcedine frugū , maximeque vini novâ cum voluptate captos . Alpes trans●jsse , agrosque ab Hetruscis antea cultos possedisse . T. Liv. hist. l. 5. d Rubicon híc fluvius , quondam Ital●ae finis . C. Plin. Nat hist. l. 3. c. 15. Rubicon fluvius labitur inter Ariminum , & Casennam , fluitque in Adriaticum mare ▪ Circa originem Rucon , vel Rugon vocant , cum longius provectus est mare versus ▪ Pisciatello . Iacobi Dalechampii in Pli. Nat. hist. lib. 3. c. 15. Annotationes . * Strab. Geog. l. 4. Claud. Ptolem . l. 2. c. 7. et● . * v. T. Livii Hist Rom. l. 5. Caij Iul. Caes. comment . bel . Gallici . Strab. Geog. l. 4. Luc. Flori hist. Rom l. 3. c. 2. Herodoti Clio. * v. T. Li● . Epitom . l. 61 ▪ Lu. Flor. Hist Rom. lib. 3. c. 2. Strab Geog. li. 4. Caij Iu. Caes. Com. Bel. Gal. Pomp. Mel ▪ l. 3. Plut. in vuâ Iu. Caesaris . Plin. Nat. Hist. lib. 4. c. 17 Am. Marcellini● lib. 15. Cassiod Chro. Imperato●bus Honor. et Theodosio . Sigonium in Fastos , & Triumphos Romanorum . Iacobi Dalechampij Annotat . in li. 4. c. 17. N. Hist. Plinij . a Comata Plin. Nat. Hist. l. 4. c. 17. Comata , quorum populi Belgae , Aquitani et Celtae . Pomp. Mel. li. 3. Comata sic appellata , quòd incolae studiosius comam alerent . Iacob . Dalechampij in l. 4. c. 17. Plin. Annotationes . * v. C. Iul. Caesar. Com. Bel. Gall. lib. 1. c. 1. Strab. Geog. l. 4. Plin. Nat. Hist. l. 3. c. 5. & l. 4. c. 17. a Ante Augustum Aquitania inter Garumnam fluvium contenta , item in tres partes devisa Gallia , Belgicam , Celticam , & Aquitaniam . Augustus Caesar in 4. partes Galliam devisit , ita vt Celtas Narbonensi Provinciae tribueret , Aquitanos eosdem cum lulio faceret , ijsque auctis , decem alias gentes intra Garumnam , & Ligerim inhabitantes , reliquum in duas partes tribueret , vnamque Lugduno ad●ungeret vsque ad superiora Rheni , alteram Belgis . Strab. Geog. lib. 4. * v. Clau. Pt. Geog. l. 2. c. 7. Strab. l. 4. Pl. Nat. Hist. lib. 4. c. 19. Pomp. M●l . l. 3. Caes. Comm. Bel. Gall. l. 7. c. 2. 3. 4. 28. & 32. Interpretationes Montani , & Petri Birtij in Ptol. Geog. lib. 2. c. 7. b Aquitani , vnde nomen Provinciae . Plin. N. Hist. lib. 4. c. 19. a Beginning after Caesar and Mela at the Garumna ; but according vnto Strabo , Pliny , and Ptolomy at the Loire . * v. Claud. Ptol. Geog. l. 2. c. 8. Strab. l. 4. Plin. N. His. l. 4. c. 1 8. Pomp. Mel. l. 3. Iul. Caes. Comm. Bel. Gal. l. 1. c. 12. l. 3. c. 3. & 5. lib. 5. c. 21. l. 6. c. 2. 3. 7. & 8 ▪ & lib. 7. c. 3. 5. 18. 19. 20. 22. 26. 27. 28. 29. 36. &c. Interpret . Montani , & P. Birtij in Claud. Ptol. lib. 2 , c. 8. b Most probably extended further in regard of the strength , and power of the people . v. Caesar Co-Bel . Gal. * v. Claud , Ptol. Geog. l. 2. c. 9. Strab. l. 4. Plin. Nat. Hist. l. 3. c : 5. & l. 4. c. 17. Pomp. Mel. l. 3. Caes. Comment Belli Gallici lib : 1 : c : 1 : 2 : 3 : 4 : 5. 6 : 7 : 8 : 9 : 10 : 11 : 12 : 13 : 14. 15 : 19. lib : 2 : c : 2 : 7 : 8. 10 : 11 : lib : 5 : c : 1 : lib : 6 : c : 2. & 12 : & lib : 7 : c : 32. Corn. Taciti Annal : lib : 1 : & Hist : lib : 1 : 4 : & 5. Interpretat ▪ Montani , et P : Birtii in Claudu Ptol. Geog : l : 2 : c : 9. a Nemeti Rhenum accolens , Germaniae . gens . Plin. a Fossae Drusinae C. Suetonij Tranquilli in Claudio . Fossa DrusianaTac . Annal. l. 2. b Narbonensis Provincia , Bracata ante dicta , à reliquâ Galliâ latere Septentrionali , Montibus Gebennâ , et Iura cincta , ag●orum cultu , virorum , morumque dignatione , amplitudine opum nulli Provinciarum postferenda , breviter Italia verius , quam Provincia . Pli. N. Hist. l. 3. c. 5. Bracata ● Brachis nominata , nempe tunicâ , quae sago imponebatur , quâ in Curiâ depositâ , latum Ciavum Gallos sumpsisse Suetonius in Caio Caesare tradit . Provincia Romana privatim quoque haec dicta est , quòd prius à Romanis superata , et in Provinciam reducta leges Romanas ▪ moresque accepissit . Iacob . Delechampij Annot : in Plin. Nat. Hist : lib : 4 : c : 17. Vlterior Provincia . C. lul . Caes. Com. Bel. Gal. l. 1. c. 4. * v. Clau. Pt. G. l. 2. c. 10. Strab. l. 4. Pl N Hist. l. 3. c. 5. Po. Me. l. 2. Iul : Caes. Co : l. 1. c. 3. 4 ▪ 5. & 15. l. 3. c. 3. & 9. & l. 7. c. 4. & Com : Bel. Civ . l. 2. c. 1. etl ▪ 3. c. 13. Interp : Montani , et P : Bertij in Ptol. l. 2 , c. 10. a Deceates Flori l. 2. c. 3. Hist. Rom. * v. Pli. N Hist. l. 4. c. 19. &c. Strab. Geog. li. 4. Pomp. Mel. lib. 2. Iul. Caes. Com. Bel. Gal. l. 3. c. 9. l. 4. c. 7. & lib. 7. c. 5. 6. & 32. b Littus Lapideum , in quo Herculem contra Albionem , & Bergiona , Neptuni filios dimicantem , cum tela defecissent , ab invocato Iove adiutum imbre lapidum ferunt . Credas pluisse adeo multi passim , & latè iacent . Pomp. Mel. lib. 2. * v. Strab. Geog . l. 4. lulii Caesaris Comment . Belli Gallici lib. 1. c. 6. l. 3. c. 1. l. 4. c. 7. l. 5. c. 8. l. 6. c. 14. & l. 7. c. 22. & 26. * v. Pomp. Mel. l. 2. * v. C. Iul. Caesaris comment . Bel. Ga. l. 3. c. 1. l. 2. c. 2. & l. 7. c. 5. 29. 32. & 36. * v. Antonini Aug. Itiner . & Catal. Provinciarum , & civit . Galliae . Rufi Festi Breviarium . Notitiam Provinciarum . Comment . Guidonis Pancirolli in No●t . Provinciarum Imperii Occi dentis . Ammiani Marcellini hist. l. 15. P. Merulae Cos. p. 2. c. 3. & P. Birtijcom . l. 1. a Lugdunensis prima Ammian . Marcelli●● hist. l. 15. et Notit . Provinciarum . b Augustodunum . Antonini Aug. Itin. c Cavellio . Anton . Aug. Itin. d Lugdunensis Secunda Notit Prov. et Am. Marcel . hist. l. 15. Provinciae Lugdunenses duae . Rufi Festi Breviarium . e Lugdunensis Tert●a . Notit . Provinc . f Provincia Lugdunensis Senonia . Not. Provinc . g Pro ( Carnutum . h Belgica Prima . Notit . Provinc . et Am. Marcel . hist. l. 15. i Belgica secunda . Am. Marcel . hist. l. 15. et Notit : Provinc . Belgicae duae . Bufi Festi Breviar . k Pro ( S●essonum ▪ l Pro ( Veromanduorum . m Pro ( Atrebatum . e Germania prima Am : Mar●cel . Hist : l : 15 : et Notit . Provinc . f Magontiacus . Am : Marc : l : 15 : Histor. g Argentoratus Am : Mar● : ibid. h Germania secunda . Notit : Provin : et Am : Marc : ib : Germaniae duae Rufi Festi Breviar . i Agrippina Am. Marc. ib. k Tungri Am : Marc : ib : l Maxima Sequanorum Rufi Festi , & Not. Provinciarum . m Bisontij Am. Marc. ibidem . n Equestris Anton . Augusti Itinerar . o Argentua●ia Antonini Augusti Itinerar . p Alpes Graiae , et Paeminae Am : Marc. lib. 15 , et Notit . Provin . Alpes Graiae Ruf. Festi . q Viennensis Am : Mar. li. 15. Rufi Festi , et Notit . Provinc . r Vienna . Am. Marc ▪ lib. 15. s Geneva Caesaris Com. Bel. Gall. t Gratianopolis . u Valentia Am. Marcel . lib. 15. x Arelate Am. Marcel . l. 15. y Tricastini Am. Marc. l. 15. z Alpes Mariti●ae Am. Marc. lib. 15. et Notit . Provinc . a Narbonensis Prima . Notit . Provinciarum . b Narbona Am : Marcellini . l. 5. c Tolosa Am. Mar. ib. d Narbonensis Se cunda . Notit . Provinc . e Antipolis Am. Marcellini : l. 15. f Aquitania prima Notit . Provinciarum . g Rutheni Caesaris . v. supra . h Gadurci Caesaris . i Aquitania secunda Notit . Provinciarum . Aquitaniae duae Rufi Festi . k Burdegala Am. Marcellilib . 15. l Aginum Ptol. m Pictavi Am. Marcellini lib : 15. Pictones Caesaris . n Novem-populana Rufi Festi . Nouem populi Am. Marc : et Notit : Provinciarum . o Ausci Amm : Marcellini l : 15. p Aquae Augustae Ptolomaei . q Latusates Plinij . r Conserrani Plinij . s Vasatae . Amm : Marcellini l. 15. Britanni , & Britones . * Galfr. Mon. Hist. Brit. l. 5. c. 12 &c. Hent . H●ntingdon . Hist. lib. 1. & l' Histoire de Bretaigne par Bartrand . d' Argentre , Sieur de Gosnes . t Britanni Pli. Nat. Hist. l. 4. c. 17. u vid. supra . a Purgundiones Plin. Oros. Cassiodor . &c. * v. Pli. N. Hist. l. 4. c. 12. Zosimi Hist. l. 1. Imperatore Prob. Iornand . de Regn. & Temp. successione lib. Am : Marc. l. 18. Imperat. Constantio , & Iul. & lib. 27. Imp : Valentiniano , & Valente . Cassiodori Chron. Imper. Valentiniano primo . & Honorio , & Theod. Pauli Orosij Hist. l 7 ▪ c. ●7 . Histoire de Lyon par Claude de Rubys livre , 2. c. 2. 3. 5. 7. 8. b Nullos Germanorum populos vtbes habitari satis notum est , nè pati quidem inter seiunctas sedes . &c. Corn. Tac. lib. d● Moribus Germanorum . * See Spaine . * See Germany . a Franci Am. Marc. lib. 27. &c. * v. Sext. Aurelium Victorem de Caesaribus Imperat. Gallieno . Trebellii Pollionis Gallienos , duos . Flavij Vopisci Divum Aurelianum , Zosimi Hist. l. 1. Probo Imper. & lib. 3. Imp. Const. Eutropij Hist. Ro l. 9. Imp. Diocl. Am. Marc. l. 27. Valentiniano primo , & Valente Imp. M. Aur. Cassiodori Chronicon Imperat. Theodosio secun●do , & Valentiniano tertio . Prosperi Aquitani Chronicon . Aymonium de Gestis Franc. Gregorij Turon . Hist. Francorum . Hotomanni Franc-Gall . lib. 5. Ioannis Isacij Pontani Oigenes Francicas . Gagwini Annales Rer. Gallicatum : Histo●●e de France par Bern ▪ de Girard Seigneur du Haillan . a Franci Salij Am. Marc. Hist. l. 17. Constantio , et Iuliano Imperat. b Franci Atthuarij Am. Marc. Hist. l. 20. Constantio & Iuliano Imperat. The Earledom● of Ard●nne . * v. Caroli Sigonij Histor. de Regno Italiae l. 1. 2. 3. 4. & 5. * See Germany . * Les Antiquitez de la Gaule Belgique par Richard de Wassenburg . l●ure 3. & la Table des Roy● de L●●r●ne p●●mesme authe●ur . a Aymonius ●therwi ●●ttributet● the originall of 〈◊〉 name to the Emperour Lothatius . vid. Aymonij ▪ de Gestis Francorum . l. 5. c. 19. * v. Les Antiquitez de Gaule Belgique par Richard de Wassenburg . li. 3 , 4. &c. & la Table des Ducs de Loraine par mesme autheur . * v. la Prologue aux Antiquitez de la Gaule Belgique par Richard de Wassenburg . * v. P●tri Birtij comment . Rerum German . lib. 2. c. 19. * v. lo. Trit hem●● de origin . Francorum . Franc. Irenici Exeg . Germamaniae . lib. 3. c. 54. & 55. Petri Bertij Comm. Rerum Germanicorum . l. 2. c ▪ 10. a Fridericus Bavariae Du● , Comes Palatinus , Elector &c. The inscription vpon the mo●●ment at He●delberg of Fr●derique the victorious , sonne to the Electour Lewes the third . * v. Franc. Irenici Exeg . Ger. maniae lib. 2. c. 109 ▪ & Gerardi de Roo . Hist. Austriacae l. 1. ( de Comitibus Habspurgicis . ) * v. C. Iulij Cae. Com. Bel. Gal. l. 2. c. 8. Ponti Heuteri Ducum Brabantiae Genealogiam , & Comm. Chronique des Ducs de Brabant pat Adrian Barlande . Les Antiquitez de la Gaule Belgique par Richard de Wassenburg . livre 3. 4. &c. * v. Les Antiquitez de Gaule Belgique par Richard de Wassenburg . li. 3. & Ponti Heuteri ▪ Lutzenburg . Geneal . & Comment . * v. Antiquitez de Gaule Belgique par Richard de Wassenburg . liv . 2. La second Table des successours de Pharamond , & Clodion le Chevelu par Richard de Wassenburg . Ponti . Heuteri Genealog Comit . Flandriae . Hadriani Barlandi Comit. Hollandiae histor . * v. Hadriani Barlandi Comitum Hollandiae Hist. & Petri Bittij Commentar . Rerum Germanicarum . l. 2. 23. * vid. Hadriani Barland . Vltraiectensium Episcoporum Catalogum , & Res Gestas . * v. Ponti Heuteri Comitum , & Ducum Geldriae , & Zutphaniae Geneal . & Comment . * v. L' Histoire de Lyon par Claude de Rubys . liv . 3. c. ●0 . & 21. * v. L' Histoire de Lyon par Claude de Rubys . lib 3. c. 24. & 26. Les Annales de Bourgogne par Guillaume Paradin . & Histor. Belgicam Emanuelis Meterani . * v. L' Histoire de Lion par Claude de Rubys livre 3. cap. 21. 23. & 31. * vid. L'Histoire de Lyon par Claude de Rubys liure 3. cap. 21. 24. 25. 26. & 27. * vid. L'Histoire de Lyon par Claude de Rubys . liv . 3. c. 21. 23. 26. 28. & 31. * v. C. Iulij Caesaris Com. Belli Gallici l. 1. c. 8. & l'Histoire de Lyon par Claude de Rubys . l. 3. c. 26 & 31. a v. supra . * v. L'Histoire de Lyon par Claude de Rubys livre . 3. cap. 31. & Histoire de France par Bernard de Girard , Seigneur du Haillan ( en le roy Iehan . ) * v. Les Annales de Bourgogne par Guillaume Paradin . * Chronique de Savoye par Paradin . * Ex Iosiâ Simlero de Republicâ Helvetiorum . * v. l' Histoire de France par Bernard de Girard , Seigneu ▪ du Haillan Annales de France par Fr. de Belle-forest , avec la continuation par Gabr. Chappuy . Roberti Gagwini Annales Rerum Gailicarum . * v. Les Antiquitez de Gaule Belgique per Richard de Walsenburg . livre . 3. l' Histoire . de France par Bernard de Girard , Seigneur du Haillan . livre 5. Chronique de Flandres par Denys Sauvage . Ponti Heuteri Comitum Flandriae Genealogiam , & Commentarium . * v. Ponti Heuteri Comitum Atrebatensium Genealog . & Comment . a Vlterior Provincia Iul. Caes. Comm. Belli Gal. l. 1. c. 8. Notes for div A10743-e183270 BRITANNIA . Fanum D. Pauli . Opidum Tricoriense . lon . 17. g. lat . 49. g. Merc. Cornubia . Blavetum . Venetia . long . 18. g. lat . 48. g. Mercat . Nannetum , lon . 19. g. lat . 48. g. Merc. Fanum D. Brioci . lon . 18. g. lat . 49. g. Fanum S. Machlovij . lon . 19 g. l. 49. g. Mer. Dola . Rhedonum . lon . 19. g. la 48. g. Mercat . Normannia . Abrincanta . lon . 23. g. lat . 50. g. Mercat . Constantia . Caesaris . Bur. gum . Baiocae . Cadomum . lon . 21. g. lat . 50. g. Merc. Falaisa . lon . 21. g. lat . 49. g. Merc. Alenconium . Sagium . Lexouium . Gisortium . Rothomagum lon . 23. lat . 50. g. Merc. Portus gratiae . Diepa . lon . 23. g. lat . 50. Mer. Fanum . S. Valerij . Picardia . Albatis-villa . Monstreuliū . Bononia Maritima . Caletum . lon . 16. g. 2. m. lat . 52. g. Clav. Fretum Caletanum . Ambiana . Mons Desiderij . Fanum S. Quintini . Laudunnm . Augusta Suessonum . Campania . Catalaunum . Rhemi . Lignium . Victriacum . Fanum . 5. Defiderij . Ager Pertensis . Territorium . Vallense . Chaumont ▪ Trecae . Senones . Lingones . Bria . Castellum Theodorici . Meldae . lon . 23. g. 30. m. lat . 48. g. 50. m. Clav. Francia . Siluanectum . Valesia . Compendiū . Bellouacum . lon . 23. g. lat . 49. g. 30. m. Clav. Fanum . S. Dionysij . Possiacum . Fanū S. Germani . Lutetia . Ion. 23. g. 30. m. lat . 48. g 40. m. Clav. Melodunum . Fons-bellae-a quae . Stampae . Belsia . Carnutum . lon . 23. g. lat . 49. Merc. Cenomanni . Andegavum . lon . 19. g. lat . 47. g. 20. m. Clav. Insula Bouchardi . Mons Ricardi . Turonum . a Les Antiquit & Recherches de France par Andre du Chesne ( en la ville de Tours . Ambosia lon . 20. g. 35. m. lat . 47. g. 35. m. Clav. Blesae . Vindocinum . Castrodunū . Comitatatus Dunensis . Aurelia . Ion. 20. g. 40. m. lat . 47. g. 10. m. Clav. Pictavium . lon . 20. g. lat . 46. g. 35. m. Clav. Icolismansis Ager . Enculisma . Biturigum Regio , Biturigum . lon . 24. lat . 48. Merc. Dunum Regium . Sancerra . Borbonius tractus . Molinum . lon . 23. g. 30. m. lat . 46. g. Clav. Pagus Forensis . Forum Segusianorum . Fanum . S. Galmari . Fanum . S. Stephani . Comitatus Belloiolesij . Lugdunensis tractus . Matiscona . Lugdunum . lon . 23. g. 15. m. lat . 45. g. 10. m. Clav. Arvernia . Limania . Fanum S. Flori . Lemovicum provincia . Lemovicum . Petrocorium . Perigueux . lon . 22. lat . 46. Merc. Rupella . lon . 18. g. 15. m. lat 45. g. 50. m. Clav. Santonum . lon . 19. g. lat . 45. Clav. Blauia . Fanum . S. Macarij . Burdegala . lon . 18. g. lat . 44. g. 30. m. Clav. Baiona . lon . 20. g. lat . 44. g. Merc. Fannm S. lohannis Lusij . Aquae . Vasatae . Vasconia . Aginum Nitiobrigum . lon . 22. g. lat . 45. g. Merc. Lactura . Auscia . lon . 22. glat . 44. g. Merc. Tarba . Fanum . S. Barnardi . Bellomonrium . Apamea . Fuxium . Mirapense opidum . lon . 23. g. 43. m. Merc. Cadurci . Cadurci . lon . 23. g. lat . 45. g. Merc. Montalbanum . lon . 23. g. lat . 45. g. Merc. Rutenium . Rutena . l. 24. g. l. 45. g. Merc. Vabrae . Languedociū . Albiga . lon . 23. g. lat : 45. g. Merc. Le Puy lon . 25. g. lat . 45. g. Merc. Vivario . Pons . S. Spiritus . Tolosa lon . 23. g. lat . 45. Mercat . a V. Strab. Geog. lib. 4. & Auli Gellij Noct. Attic. lib. 3. c. 9. Fanum . S. Papuli . Aletensis ciuitas . Carcaso . Narbona lon . 24. g. lat . 43. g. Merc. Betirae Septumanorum . Fanum . S. Pontij Tomeriarum Agatha . Luteva . Mons Pessulanus . lon . 25. g. lat . 43. g. Mercat . Nemausus . lon . 26. g. lat . 44. g. Merc. Provincia . Arausio . lon . 26. g. 20. m. lat . 43. g. 20. m. Clav. Avenio . lon . 23. g. lat . 43. g. 52. m. Clav. Cabellio . Carpentoracte . Arelatum , lon 22. g. 45. m. lat . 43. g. 20. m. Clav. Aquae Mortuae Aquae Sextiae lon . 22. g. 20. m. lat . 42. g. 10. m. Clav. Alpes Mari●mae . Apta . Reius . Massilia , lon . 24. g. 30. m. lat . 43. g. 10. m. Clav. Campus Lapideus . Tolonium . Forum Iulii . Antipolis . Opidum . Grassense . Ventium . Sanitium . Dinia . Cessero . D●lphinatus . Brigantio . Ebrodunum . lon . 28. g. l●t . 44. Merc. Fanum S. Antonij in Tricastinis . Vapingum . Dia Vocontiorum . Gratianopolis lon . 27. g. l. 45. g. 30. m. Clav. Valentia . Vienna . lon . 23. g. lat . 45. g. Clav. Bressia . Burgus . Burgundiae Ducatus . Belna . Cistercium . Augustodunum . lon . 26. g. l. 47. Merc. Cabilonum . lon . 26. g. 30. lat . 46. 30. m. Clav. Divio . lon . 25. g. 45. m. lat . 47. g. Clav. Antissiodor● , lon . 25. g. lat . 48. g. Merc. Nivernium . lon . 25. g. lat . 47. Merc. Bearnia . Castrum Palum . Notes for div A10743-e194750 a Statim igitur trans Rhenū post Celticos populos Orientē versus sita loca Germani incolunt , à Gallis parum differentes , si feritatis , corporum magnitudinis , & fulvi coloris excellentiā spectes , sed & for●â , & moribus , & victu adsimiles sunt Gallorum . Itaq , rectè mihi videntur Romani hoc nomen ijs indidisse , cum fratres eos Gallorum vellent ostendere . Strabon . Geograph . lib. 7. b Caeterum Germaniae vocabulum recens , & nuper additum , quoniam qui primi Rhenum transgressi , Gallos expulerint , nunc Tungri , nunc Germani , vocatisint , ita nationis nomen , non gentis evaluisse paulatim , vt omnes primùm à Victore ob metum , mox à seipsis invento nomine Germani vocarentur . Tacit. de Morib . Germanorum lib. c Description , & goverment des Respubliques du Monde par Gab. Chappuys . a V. Doroth●● Synop●in . b Magdeburg . Cent. 1. l. 2. c. 2 c S. Mark. Col. 4 . ch. d S. Crescens , Tim. 2. Ep. 4. ch . e Irenae . cont . Haeres . l. 1. c. 3. f V. Binij Concil . Tom , 1. Sylvestri Papâ . g lb. Concil . Tom. 1. Papâ Iulio primo . h V. Magdeb. Cent. 5. c. 10. de Episcopis & Doctoribus i Baron . Annal . Eccles. An Chr. 590. k Ib. An. Chr. 697. & 710. l Ib. m Ib. An. Chr. 711. Krantzij Metrop . lib. 1. c. 6. &c. n Krantzij Metrop . lib. 1. c. 7. &c. o V. supra . a Baron . Annal Ec. Ann. Chr. 716. &c. b Magdeburg . Cent. 9. c. 2. c V. Dubravij hist. Bohemicae lib. 4. d V. Helmoldi Chron. Sclavorum , &c. e V. Aeneae Sylvij histor . Bohem. Ioachimum Camerarium de Fratrum Orthodoxorum Ecclesijs in Bohemia . Dubravij histor . Bohem. lib. 24. 27. &c. a V. Ioan. Sleidan . Cōment . de Statu Relionis , & Re●p . regnanti Carolo 5. Caesare Notes for div A10743-e201580 a Alpes Plin. Nat. hist. lib. 3. c. 20. b Sext. Pomp. Fest. c Isid. Hispal . d Alpes Maritimae Ptol. lib , 3. c. 1. Ammi . Marcellini lib. 15. Constant. Imperat Catalog . Prov. & Civ . Gal. Antonini . e Alpes Ligusticae . f AcemaMons Plin. nat . hist. lib. 3. c. 4. g Alpes Coctiae Catalog . Prov. & Civ . Gal. Anton. Alpes Cotiae ▪ Eutrop. lib. 7. in Nerone ; Alpes Cottiae Am. Mar●●ll . lib. 15. Const. Imperatore . h V. Sueton. Tranquil . l. 6. Imper. Claud. Nerone ; & Am. Marc●ll . lib. 15. Imp. Constantio . i Vesulus mons Plin. nat . hist. lib. 3. c. 16. k De vita Hannibalis . l Alpes Graiae Catal. Prov. & Civ . Gal. Anton . Am. Mar. lib. 15. Imper. Constant. C. Plin. Nat. hist. lib. 3. cap. 20. Alpes Graeae . Ptol. lib. 3. c. 1. Geograph . m V. Plin. nat . hist. lib. 3. c. 20. & 17. a Alpes Poeninae Catal. Prov. & Civ . Gal. Antonin . Am. Marc. lib. 15. Imp. Constant . Poeni Montes Ptol. Geog. l. 3. c. 1. b V. T. Liv. lib. 21. hist. Rom. c Alpes Lepontiorum Plin. nat . hist. lib. 3 c. 20. Alpes Lepontinorum Ptol. lib. 3. c. 1. d V. Aegid . Tschud . Rhaetiae Alpin . Descript . c. 32. e Lucumonis Mons. f Alpes Rhaetorum Strab. lib. 4. Alpes Rhaeticae Cornelij Tacit. de Mor. Germanorum lib. h Adulas mons Strab. Geogr. lib. 4. Ptol. Gegraph . l. 2. c. 9. i Rhaetico-Mons Pomp. Mel. lib. 3. k Alpes Iuliae Am. Marc. lib. 21. Imp. Constant . & Iuliano ; & Rufi Festi Breviar . Alpes Iuliae , & Venetae Am. Marc. lib. 31. Montes Tarvisan● Plin. Nat. hist. lib. 3. c. 18. l Taurus mons Mel. lib. 3. a Alpes Carnorum Strab. lib. 4. b Ocra Mons Strab. Geogr. lib. 4. & Ptol. lib. 2. c 12. c Cosmog : Part : 2. lib : 4. c. 5. d Abnobi Ptol : lib : 2. c. 11. Abnoba Mons Cor : Tacit : de Moribus German : lib : e Sudetae Mōtes Ptolem. lib : 2. c. 11. f Sarmatici Montes Ptol : lib : 2. c. 11 , & lib. 3. c. 5. g Seuo Mons Solini . c. 32. h Carpathus Mons Ptol : lib : 3. c. 8. i Melibocus Ptol : lib : 2. c. 11. a Caruancas Mons Claudij Ptolemaei Geog . lib. 2. c. 15. b Albanus mons Ptolem : Geograph lib. 2. c. 15. & 16. & 17. c Baeblj montes Ptolemaei Geogr : lib : 2. c. 15. d Cetius mons Ptolem : Geogr : lib. 2. c. 15. e v : Caesaris Com. Belli . Gallici . lib. 6. c. 6. & . 10 : Strab : lib : 7. Ptolem : lib : 2. c. 11. Pomp. Mel : lib. 3. Pi●ckermëri Locorum per Germaniam Explicat : Andraeae Althameri Scholia in Cor. Tacitum dc German : lod : W●llichijin Tacit : de Germa : Com : B : Rhenani Rerum German : lib. 3. f Sylva Hercynia Caesaris Com. Belli . Gall. lib. 6. c. 10. Ptol. lib. 2. c. 11. Strab : lib : 7. Pomp : Mel : lib. 3. g Nigra Silua . h Silua Ottonica . i Silua Occidua . k Silua Picearia . l Ardua Silua . m Sylua Turingica . n Sylua Bohemica . o Martiana Sylua . a Bacenis C●saris Comm. Belli Gall. lib. 6. c. 6. Semana sylva Pto. lib. 2. c. 11. b Gabreta sylva Ptol. lib. 2. c. 11. c Luna sylva Ptol. l. 2. c. 11. d Rhenus fluvius Caesaris Com. Bel. Gal ▪ lib. 1. c. 1. &c. e Anterior Rhenus , f Posterior Rhenus . g Vahalis Cae●aris Comm. Belli Gal. lib. 4 h V. Ptol. Geogr . lib. 2. i Insula Batavorum Corn. Taciti Annaliumlib . 2. v. & Plutarch . in Othone , Plin. nat . hist. lib. 4. c. 12. & Caesar. Comm. Belli Gall. lib. 4. Batavia Zosimi hist. lib. 3. k V. Sueton. Tranq . lib. 5. in Claudio Imperatore . l Fossae Drusinae Suetonij Tranquil . in Claudio Fossa Drusiana Cor. Taciti Annalium lib. 2. m Isala recentiorum . n V. Corn. Taciti hist. lib. 5. o Moles Drusi Corn. Tacit. hist. lib. 5. & Annal. lib. 13. p V. Philippum Cliverum deostijs Rheni , & eorum accolis . a Lecca fluv . b Nicer . Fla● . V●pisci in vir . Imp. Probi , & Am Marc. l. 28 c Moenus Tacit de Mo● . Germ. &c. d Rura : e Lupias Strab lib. 7. Luppia . Taciti Ann ▪ l ● f Arula . g Rusa. h Limagus . i Ellus fluvius . k Obrincus Pto. lib. 2. Mosella Tacit. Annal . lib. 13. Mos●lla Ausonij Burd . Idyl . 10 l Danub . Ptol. lib. 2. c. 11. &c. m V. Danielis Cellarij T●actus Dan●bij Tab. 1. a V. Plin. nat . hist. b V. Plin. nat . hist. lib. 4. c. 12. c V. Iul. Solini Polyhist . c. 23. Nomina ostiorum Istri secūdum Solinum Peucae , Naracustoma . Calostoma , Pseudostoma , Boreostoma , Spireostoma , Pigrum . d V. Strab. l. 7. e V. Am. Marc. lib. 22. Impet. Iulian. Nomina ostiorum secundū Am. Marc. Peuce , Naracustoma , Calonstoma , Pseudostoma , Boreonstoma Sthenostoma , septimum ingens , & palustri specie nigrum . f Ister Ptol. l. 2 c. 11. &c. g v. Strab. l. 7. h v. Pt. l. 2. c. 11 i V. Plin. nat . hist. l. 4. c. 12. k V. App. Alexand . de bel . Illyr . lib. l Isara . m Lycus . n Aenus Ptol : lib. 2. c. 12. o Aleman . p Anisus . q Mara . r Dravus L. Flori : Histo : lib. 4. c. 12. &c. s Narab . P●ol . lib. 2. c. 16. t Savus L. Flori hist : lib : 4. c. 12. &c. u V. Am : Marcellin : lib. 22. Imper : Iuli ano , & Iul : Sol : c : 23. w Amis . Strab : lib. 7. Amisius Pto. l : 2. c. 11. & Plin : lib : 4 : c. 14. x Visurgis Strab : lib : 7. y Albis Strab : lib : 7. &c. z Muldavia . a Sala Strab : lib : 7. b Pinifer Mons c Suevus flu : Pto : Geogra : lib● : 2. c. 11. d Viadrus Pto : lib : 2. c : 11. e Vistula Pto : lib 2. c. 11. a Rhaetia Plin : Natur : Hist : l. 3. c. 20. &c. * Strab : lib : 5. C. Ptol : lib : 2. c : 12 & 13. Plin : Na : Hist : lib : 3. c : 20 , & 24 ▪ ● . Flor : Hist : Rom : lib : 4 c. 12 , Vel : Paterculi Hist. lib : 2. Sext. Aurelij Vic. Epitomen Imper : Caesare Augusto ; Rusi Festi Breuiarium ; Eutropij Hist : Rom. lib. 7. Imperat. Caesare Augusto ; Dion . Cassij Hist. Rom. lib. 54. Hora●ij lib. 4 Od. 4. & 14. Antonin . Itinerarium , Notitiam Provin . Imperij occidentis ; Comment . Guidoni● Panciro●● in Notitiam Prouinciarum Imperij Occidentis ; interpretationes Montani , & P. Birtij in Cla : Ptol : lib : l. c. 12 & 13. a Rhaetia Prima Notit : Provinciarum . b Rhaetia secunda notit . Prov. Vindelicia Ptol. Geog lib. 2. c. 13. c Noricum Pl. nat . hist. lib. 3 c. 20. &c. * V. Strab. l. 5. Ptol. lib. 2. c. 14. Plin. nat . hist. lib 3. c. 20. & 24. L. Flor. hist. Rom. l. 4. c. 12. Rufi Festi Brev. Dion . Cassij hist. Rō . 54. Anton. Ikiner . Notit . Prov. Imp. occiden 〈◊〉 Com. Guid. Pancirolli in Notitiam Provin . Imp. Occidentis ; Interpret . Montani , & P. Birtij in Cl. Ptol. Geog. lib. 2. c. 14. Noricum ●●pense Notit . Provincia●um ▪ e Noric . Mediterraneum Notit . Prov. f Strab. lib. 7. Pomp. Melae lib 3. Ptol. l. 2 c. 11. C. Tacit. de mor. Ger● lib. g Pannonia Plin. nat . hist. lib. 3. c. 25. &c. * v. Ptol. l. 2. c , 15. & 16. Plin. nat . hist. l. 3. c. 25. Strab. Geog . lib. 7. Aug. Antonini Itinetariū . Not. Prov. Imper. Occid . L. Flori hist. Rom. l 4. c. 12. Vel Patere . hist. lib. 2. S. Aurel. Vict. Epit. Imp. Aug Caes. & Tiberio , Rusi Festi Breviar : Eutropij histor . Rom. l. 7. Imp. Caes. Aug. Dion : Cassij hist. lib. 49. 54 & 55 Com. Guid. Pancirolli in Not Provinc . Imp. Occiden . Interp. Montani . & Petri Bertij in Pto. l , 2. c : 15 ▪ & 16. a Pannon . superior Ptol. Geog. l. 2. c. 15 b Pannon . Inferior Ptolem Geog. l. 2. c. 16. a Pannonia Prima Notit : Provinciarium . b Pannonia Secunda Not : Prouinciarū . c Valeria inter Dravum . & Danubiū Rusi Festi Brevaar : &c. d Suauia , & Regio Svauiensis inter Suavum , & Dravum flu : Rusi-Festi Breuiar : S●uia . seu Pannonia Ripariensis Notit : Provinc . &c. e Gallia Caesaris &c. f Germania Strab : lib. 7 &c. Germania Magna Ptol : lib : 2. c. 11. * V. Strab : Geog. lib. 7 ; Ptolem : lib : 2. c. 11 ; Plin : Nat : Hist : lib : 4. c. 14. Cor : Taciti lib. de Moribus Germanorum ; Pom : Melae . l. 3. Iul. Solini Polyhist : c. 32 : & 33. Iodoci Willichij in l. Taciti de Moribus Germanorum Commentarium ; And : Altham●ri in Cor-Taciti lib. de Germanis Schol : Henr-Glareani de Germaniâ Taciti commentarium ; Bilibaldi Pirkher meri Germaniae Explicationem ; P. Montani , & P. Birtij in Ptol. l. 2. c. 11. Geog. Interp. P. Bertij Rerum Germanicarum Cōmentarij lib : 1 de Germania . a Inter Tencteros Bructeri olim occurrebant : nunc Chamauo● , & Angriuarios immigrâsse narratur , pulsis Bructeris , & penitùs excisis vicinarum consensu nationum , seu superbiae odio seu praedae dulcedine , seu fauore quodam erga nos deorum . Cor. Taciti lib : de Moribus Germanorum . a V. L. Flori Hist : Rom : lib : 4. c. 12. Corn : Tacit : Annal : lib. 1. Strab. Geog : lib : 7. b C. Corn : Tacit : de Moribus Germ : c V. infra . a Venerab● Bedae Eccles : Histor : gentis Anglorum l. 1 c. 15. a V. infra . B V. infra . a Igitur intur Hercyniam syluan● , Rhenumque & Maenum amnes H●l●●●tij , vlteriom P●●ij , Gallica v●raque gena , ●●●●erunt . Mane● 〈…〉 , significatque l●●iveterem memoria●● , quamvis mutatis cul●oribus . C. 〈◊〉 lib : de 〈◊〉 . German●rum . b Praecipua Matcomanorum gloria , 〈…〉 . c V. 〈…〉 . d V ▪ M ▪ Aurel : Cassi●dori 〈…〉 , & 〈◊〉 . e 〈…〉 . f Sinus Codanus . a Nullas Germanorum populos vrbes habitati satis notum est , nepati quidem inter se ●unctas sedes . Colunt discreti , ac diversi , vt fons , vt campus , vt nemus placuit . C. Tac. lib. de Mor. Germ. b L. Flor. hist. Rom. l. 4. c. 12. c Sed praecipuum robour Rhenum juxta , commune in Germanos , Gallosque subsidium , octo Legiones erant . Co● . Tac Annal. lib. 4. Prima , Quinta , 〈◊〉 . Vndevigesima Legionea Inferioris , Germani● . Serunda , 〈◊〉 , Quarta● decu●●a & Sexta-decuma Legiones ●●i-Superioris Germa . ad 〈…〉 Tib. ex Tacit. An. lib. ● . d Ripamque Danubij Legionum duae in Pannonia ; duae in My●● attineban● , C. Tac. An. lib. 4. e Saxones Ptolemaei lib. 2. c. 11. Geog● ▪ * vid. Claud. Ptol. G●og . l. 2. c. 11. E●tropij Hist. Rom. l. 9. Imp. Di●clesiano , 〈…〉 lib. 7. c. 16. Imp. Diot 〈◊〉 , & lib. 7. c. 19. Imp. Valentinian o Senio●● ; Zosimi hist. lib. 3. Imp. Constantio , & Iulia●●● ; Am. Marc. l. 26. 27. 28 , & 30. Imp. Valentiniano , & Valente ▪ 〈◊〉 de Regni ▪ & Temp. successione ; 〈◊〉 Imp. Valen● . primo ; M. Aurelij Cassiodori Chronicon Imp. Valent. primo ; Bedae Eccl. hist. gentis Anglorum l. 1. c. 5. Aimonij de Ge●●is Francorum l. ● . c. 8. l. 2. c. 27. l. 4. c. 18 , 26. 52. 56. 59. 62 ▪ 69. 70. 71. 72. 73. 74. 75. 76. 77. 80. 86. 87. 88 ▪ 89. 91. 96. & l. 5. c. 2. 64. 70. 71. 73. & 74. Greg. Turonensis l. 4 ▪ c. 14. Helmoldi Chronicon Sclavorum . Chytraei Saxoniam ; Alberti Krantzij Saxoniae lib. 5. Gul. Cambd. Brit. Georg. Fabritij Originum Saxonicarum lib. 1. & 2. * V. Georgij Fab●●tij Originum Saxonicarum lib. 2. Petri Birtij Commentarium Rerum Germanicarum lib. 2. c. 11 * V. Alberti Krantzij Saxoniae l. 9. & P. Birtij Com : Rer● : Germ : lib. 2. c. 18. * Pet. Bertij Com. Rerum Germ. l. 2. c. 18 * V. Alb Krantzij Saxoniae lib. 5. 11. & ▪ 1● . a Alamanni Aur : Victoris de Caesaribus Imp : Antonino Caracalla . Alemanni Am : Marcellini lib. 27. Alamanni M. Aur : Cassiodori Chron : Imp : Valentiniano seniore . * V. Sext. Aurelium Victorem de Caesaribus Imperat. Bassiano Caracalla . Eiusdem Epitomen Imp : Claudio secundo , Bassiano , & Constantino ; Eutropij lib. 9. Imperat : Gallieno , Dioclesiano , Maximiano , & Constantio Magni Constantini filio ; Aelij Spartiani Caracallam ; M. Aur : Cassiodori Chronicon Imperat : Dioclesi●no , Constantio filio Constantini Magni , & Gratiano ; Am. Marcellini lib. 14. Imper. Constantio Iuniore ; & lib. 26. 27. 29. & 30. Imp. Valentiniano & Valente ; & lib. 31. Imp. Valente , & G●atiano ; Agathiae lib. 1. Iornandis de Reg. & Temp. successione lib. Imperat. Dioclesiano & Constantio ; Aymonij de Rebus gestis Francorum lib. 1. c. 15. & lib. 4. c. 79 , Bea●i Rhenani de Rebus Germaniae lib. 1. ( Alemanni trans Rhenum &c. ) Martini Crusi ) Annales Sueuicos . b Lemanus Lacus Caesarís Com : B●lli Gal. l. 1. c Alemanni ( si As●●io Quadtato viro Italicensi fides praestanda est , quire● Germanorum diligenter perscripsit ) adventitij sunt , & ex varia hominum colluuione : quod sone eorum cognomento praefertur . Agathiae lib : 1. * Ex martini Crusij Annalibus Sueuicis . * V. Francisci Irenici Germaniae Exeges : lib. 3. c. 10● ; Iosiae Simleri de Rep. Heluetiorum lib : 1. ( de ciuitate Bernae ) ; Getardi de Roo Histo : Austriacae . lib. 1. ( de Comitibus Habspurgi ) ; Mart : Crusij An : Sueuicorum part : 2. l. 8. c. 4. part . 3. lib. 1. c. 2. ; & p. 2. lib. 7. c. 3. * V. Gerardi de Roo Histor : Austriacae l : 1 : * V. Martini Crusij Annalium Sueuicorum . part . 3. lib. 1. c. 2 ; & Gerardi de Roo Histor : Austriacae l : 3. * V. Gerardi de Roc Histor : Austriacae lib. 3. de Alberto cogn : Contra●cto . * V. Mart : Crusij Annalium Suevicorum part : 2. lib. 3. c. 10. & part . 2. lib 7. c. 9. Eiusdem Annal : Sueuicorum lib : Paralip . c. 2. & Petri Birtij Comment . Rerum Germ : lib. 2. c. 20. * V. Francisci Irenici Exeges : Germa : niae lib. 3. c. 104. 105. & 108 ; & Principum Christianorum Stemmata per Antoniū Albizium . a Franci Am : Marcellini lib : 27. &c. b Toringi Sidon : Apollinaris Paneg : Avito . Thoringi Procop : lib. 1. de Bello Gothico . Turingi Aymonij lib. 4. c. 76. &c. * V. Am. Marcellini lib : 31. Imperat : Valente , & Gratiano ; Clau : Ptolem : lib : 3. c. 5. Geogr. Sidonij Apollinaris Panegyricum Avito ; Procopij lib. 1. de Bello Gothico ; Gregorij Turonensis lib. 2. c. 12 , & lib. 3. c. 4. & 7. Aymonij de gestis Francotum lib. 1. c. 7. & lib : 2 : c : 9. Georgij Fabritij Originum Saxonicarum lib. 6. c Tyrangetae Ptol. l. 3. c. 5. Tyregetae . Strab : lib. 7. Geog. d Chunus , Bellonotus , Neurus , Bastarna , Toringus . Sidon . Apollinaris Panegyr : Avito . * V. Georgij Fabritij Originum Saxonicarum lib. 6. * V. Georgij Fabritij Originum Saxonicarum lib : 6. Petri Birtij Com : Rerum Germanicarum lib : 2. c. 22. a Boioarij Aymonij lib : 1. c. 15. de Gestis Francorum &c : Boij Ioan : Aventini Histor . Boiorum . Bavari recentiorum . * V. T. Livij histor . Rom. l. 5. 21. 32. 33. 35. & 36 Strab. Geog : lib : 5 & 7. C. Iul. Caesaris Comment . Belli Gallici lib. 1. c. 2. 9. & 11. Corn. Taciti lib. de Moribus Germanorum ; Plin : Nat : Hist : lib : 3. cap. 24. Vel Paterculi Histor . lib. 2. Ptolem. Geograph . l. 3. c. 1. & l. 2. c. 11. Aymonij de Gestis Francorū lib. 1. c. 15. & lib. 4. c. 61. 64. 66. 73. 81. & 82. Eginhartum de Vita & Rebus Gestis Caroli Magni ; O thonis Frisingen sis Chro. l. 5. cap. 9. 20. 25. & 30. Ioan. Adventini Histori● Boiorum . B. Rhenani Rerum Germanicarum lib. 1. & 2. Wolfangi Lazij de Gentium Migrationibus lib. 7. ( de Boijs . a Igitur inter Hercyniam syluam , Rhenumque & Maenum amnes Helvetij ; vlteriora Boij ; Gallica gens , tenuerunt . Manet adhuc Boiemi nomen , significatque loci veterem memoriam , quamvis mutatis cultoribus . Cor : Taciti : lib. de Moribꝰ Germanorū . b Sentio Saturnino mandatum , vt per Cattos , excisis continentibus Hercyniae sylvis , legiones Boiohaemum ( id regioni nomē , quā incolebat Maroboduus ) ipse a Carnūto , qui locus Norici regni prozimus ab hac parte erat , exercitum , qui in Illyrico merebat , in Marcomannos orsus est . C. Velleij Paterculi lib. 2. c Marcomannos , qui Boíohemum incolebant , suspicor a loco Boieros ( id est ) non Boios , sed Boicos esse dictos , vnde etiam Boioariorum nomen , & ditio trans Danubium . Beati Rhenani Rerū Germanicarum l. 1. ( Marcomanni cum Noriscis , & Hermunduris in Noricum , & Rhetiam Secundam . a Boioaria Aymonij lib 4 c. 61. Boiaria Ioan : Aventini lib. 4. Annalium Boiorum ; Bauaria recentiorum . * V. Ioan : Aventini Annales Boiorum ; Petri Birtij Commenta . Rerum Germanicarum l : 2. c. 10. & Principum Christianorum . stemmata per Antonium Albizium . * Iohan. Cuspiniani Austriam ; Gerardi de Roo Historiam Austriacam ; Petri Birtij Cōmentar : Rerum Germanicarum lib : 2. c. 17. a Nomina Principum , ducum , & caeterorum olim tantum nomina munerum , seu officiorum erant , non haereditaria officia . Successu vero temporum Imperatores certis conditionibùs persuasi ea propria illis tratradiderunt , sive allodia ex ijs fecerunt , vt iam de inceps haereditaria essent , & magis alienata à Caelaribus . Imperiales tamen ciuitates manserunt Imperatoribus , certa tributa pendendo , quo postea quaedam leuatae , liberae Ciuitates appellantur . Martini Crusij Annalium Sueuicorum lib. Paralip : c. 22. Allodium proprium bonum , non feudum . Martini Crusij Sueu : Annalium par . 1. lib. 11. c. 1. a V. Iosiam Simlerum de Rep. Heluetiorum . * V. Wolphan : Lazij de Gentium aliquot migrationibꝰ lib. 6. ( de Tau : riscis , Carnis &c. b The word ( Steir ) with the Dutch signifieth a Bullock , as doth-Tauriscꝰ with the Latines . c V. Strab. Geog. lib. 5. * V. Ioannis Aventini Boiorum Annalium lib. 6. & 7. Gerardi de Roo Historiae Austriacae lib. 1. & 3. * V. Gerardi de Roo Historiae Austriacae lib. 1. & 3. & Principum Christianorum Stemmata per Antonium Albizium . a Chuni Claud : Ptolem : Geog : l. 3. c. 5. & Sidonij Apollinaris Panegyr . Avi●o . Hunni Zosimi Hist. lib. 4. &c. Chunni Claudiani de Laudibus Stiliconis lib. 1. * V. Claud. Ptolem. Geog : lib. 3. c. 5. Zosimi Hist : lib : 4 : Imp : Valente , & Gratiano ; & Gratiano , & Theodosio ; & lib : 5. Imper Arcadio , & Honorio ; Sexti Aurelij Victoris Epitomen Imperat : Gratíano & Theodosio Seniore ; Ammiani Marcellini lib. 31. Imper : Valente , & Gratiano ; Cassiod : Chron : Imper . Theodosio Iuniore , & Valentiniano tertio ; & Imp : Valentiniano tertio , & Marciano ; Iornandis de Regn : & Tempor : Successione lib : Imper , Gratiano ; Theodosio iuniore , & Valentinia no tertio ; & Anastasio . Agathiae Histor : lib. 5. Goropij Becani Originum lib. 7. ( Goto-Danic . ) Proc. lib. a Campi Catalauniel Cassiodori Chr. Imper : Valentiniano tertio , & Marciano . b Aviri , Graecis Avares dicti , pa●● Hunnorum Iornandis lib. de Rebus Geticis . c Longobardi , Corn : Taciti lib●de Moribꝰ Germanorum &c. * V. Corn. Taciti lib. de Moribus Germanorum ; Eginhartum de Vita , & Rebus gestis Caroli Magni ; Paulum Diacon● de reg . Longobardorum ; Caroli Sigonij de Regno Italiae l. 1. 2. & 3. a Gallia Cisalpin● . b Avares Zonarae Annalium Tom : 3. Hunni Auares Aymonij de Rebus Gestis Francorum , li. 4. c. 9. Aviri , Graecis Avares dicti , par● Hunnorum . Io●nandis de R●bus Geticis lib. * V. Ptolem. lib. 〈◊〉 . c. 5. Iornandis librum de Rebus Geticis ; Zonarae Annalium Tom. 3. Imperat : Orientis Tiberio , Mauritio , Phoca , & Heraclio ; Aymonij de Reb. gest . Fra. lib. 3. c. 11. & 84. & l 4. c. 24. 81 , 82 , 86 , & 93. Eginhartum de vitá , & Rebus gestis Caroli Magni ; Ioann . Aventini Annalium Boiorum l. 4. Geropij Becani Originum lib. 7. ( Goto-Danica ) c Avarini juxta caput Vistulae amnis . Pto. Geog. l. 3. c. 5. d V. Aymonij de Gestis Frico● l : 1. c. 10. a Vgri Ioan : Aventini Annal . Boiorum lib. 4. Hungari B. Rhenani lib. 1. &c. forsan Hunugari Iornandis de . Reb. G●●icis . * V. Beati Rhenani Rerum Germanicarum lib. 1. ( Hungari in Pannoniam Secundam ) Ioann . Aventini Annaliū Boiorum l. 4. * V. Antonij Bonfinij Decad : Rerum Hungaricarum ; Petri Birtij Comment : Rerum Germanicarum lib : 2. c. 14. Principum Christianorū Stemmata per Antonium Albizium . a Sclavini Procopij lib. 1. & 3. de Bello Gothico &c. Slavi Helmoldi Chron : Sclavi Zonarae Anlium Tom. 3. Aymonij lib. 4. &c. Sclauini pars Winidarum Iornandis de Rebus Geticis . * V Procopij de Bello Gothico lib. 1. & 3. Imperatore Iustiniano primo . Zonarae Annalium Tom. 3. Imperatore Mauritio . Suidae Historica in Litera 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Iornandis de Rebus Geticis librum . Gregorij Magni Pap. Epistol . ad Episcopos Istriae . Aymonij de rebus gestis Francorum lib. 4. c. 9. 23. 74. 81. 88. 92. 93. 94. & 96. Helmoldi Chronicon Sclauorum ; Blondi 1. Dec ad lib. 8. Beati Rhenani Rerum Germanicarum lib. 1. Martini Cromeri de Rebus Polonorum lib. 1. c. 8. Goropij Becani Originum . lib. b Winidarum populosa natio ad ortum Vistulae fluminis &c. quorum nomina licet nunc per varias familias , & loca mutētur , principaliter tamen Sclavini , & Antes nominantur . Iornand : de Rebus Geticis . a Winithi Helmoldi : Chr : l. 1. c. 15. Winidae Iornandis lib : de Rebus Geticis . Winidi Aymonij de Rebus Gestis Francorum lib. 4. c. 9. Winuli Helmoldi Chron : Sclauotum l. 1. c. 18. Heneti Continuat : Vand : & Saxoniae Krantzij per quendam Studiosum . Vendi ; & Vindae Cromeri de Rebus Gestis Polonorum lib. 1. c. 6. * V. Claud. Ptolem lib. 3 c. 5. Aymonij de Rebus gestis Francorum lib. 4. c. 9. 23. 74. 81. 88. 92. 94. 96. & 100. Helmoldi Chronicon Sclauorum . Vandaliae , & Saxoniae Krantzij continuation : per Studiosum quendam Anonymum . b Venedae per totum Venedicum sinū Pt. lib : 3. c. 5. Venedi Corn : Taciti . lib. de Moribus Germanorum . * V. Reinerum Reineccium de Misenorum origine ; Georgij Fabritij Originum Saxonīcarum lib 2. Eundem de rebus Misnicis . P. Birtij Comment arium Rerum Germanicarum lib. 2. c. 11. Stemmara Principum Christianorum per Antonium Albizium . * V. Helmoldi Chronicon Sclavorum l. 1. c. 89. Georgij Fabritij Originum Saxonicarum lib. 2. Petri Birtij Comment . Rerum Germaniarum . lib. 2. c. 12. a In illo tempore orientalem Slauiam tenebat Adelbertus Marchio , cui cognomen Vrsus , qui etiam propitio sibi Deo , amplissimè fortunatus est in funiculo sortis suae . Omnem enim terram Brizanorum , Stoderanorum , multarumque gentium habitantium iuxta Havelam , & Albiam misit sub iugo , & infraenavit rebelles eorum . Ad vltimum deficientibus sensim Slavis , misit Traiectum , et ad loca vicina , insuper ad eos , qui habitant iuxta Oceanum , & patiebantur vim maris , videlicet ad Hollandos , Selandos , Flandros , & adduxit ex ijs populum magnum nimis , & habitare eos fecit in vrbibus , & oppidis Slavorum . Helmoldi Chronic : Slavorum lib. 1. c. 89. * V. Helmoldi Chron. Sclauorum lib. 2. c. 4. Cromer : de Rebus gestis Polonorū . Petri Birtij Rerum Germanicarum l. 2. c. 21. a Sunt igitur Pomerani maris accolae . Atque hoc vult vox Pamortzi . P. Birtij Rerum Germ. lib : 2. c. 21. * V. Alberti Krantzij Vandaliae lib. 5. & 8. & Principum Christianorum Stemmata per Antonium Albizium . a Hos sequuntur Obotriti . Ciui tas illorum Mecklenburg . Incerti Authoris Chron. Sclau . b Primislaus Princeps Obotritorum , Henrici Leonis in gratiam restitulus , cui Henricus Leo reddidit omnem haereditatem Patris sui , terram scilicet Obotritorum praeter Zuerinum , et attinentia eius . Et fecit Primislaus Duci , & amicis eius securitatem fidelitatis &c. Alberti Krantzij Wandaliae l. 5. c Principatus Wandaliae . d Albertus , & Iohannes ftatres , cum primùm Carolus 4. in Romanorum regem esset assumptus , solenni Comitatu curiam Regis , quam tum Praga in Bohemia fouerat , adierunt . Aucti suntiá Rege ducali dignitate , vt duces in reliquū Magnopo ▪ & scriberentur & essent . Alberti Krantzij Wandaliae lib. 8. e Baemi Ptolemaei lib : 2. c. 11. Boemi Helmoldi Chron : Sclauorum lib. 2. c. 5. Bohemi Recentiorum . * V. Corn. Tacit. lib. de Moribus Germanorum . Vellei Paterculi Histor. lib. 2. d Boiohaemum Paterculi . Boiemum Taciti . Bethemum Aymonij de Rebus Gestis Francorum lib. 4. c. 93. Bohemia Recentiorum . * V. Aymonij de Rebus gestis Francorum l. 4. c. 93 , Ioannis Dubrauij . & Aeneae Sylvij Histor : Bohem . & Petri Birtij Com. Rerum Germanic . lib. 2. c. 13. a Morauia Ioannis Aventini Annalium Boiorum l. 4. * V Ioannis Aventini Annalium Boiorum lib. 4. Aeneae Silvij Historiae Bohemicae c. 13. Ioannis Dubrauij Histor : Bohem : lib : 4. b In praesentiarum quoniam circumscriptos Morâ fluuio habet fines , ab eodem incolae Moraui & ipsa regio Morauia appellatur ; Ioan : Dubrauij Histor. Bohem : lib. 4. c Poloni Helmoldi Chronic . Sclauorum lib. 2. c. 5. * V. Martinum Cromerum de Rebus Gestis Polonorum ; & Alexandri Gagvini Chron : Poloniae compendium . * V. Martini Cromeri de Reb. Polonorum lib. 6. 10 , 11 , & 12. a Silesiae verò nomen ex cōfluxu multorum populorū ind●tum videtur . Cromeri de Reb. Pol. l. 6. b Silesij , quasi Slezaci , id est , convenae dicuntur lingua Polonica , ibid. a Dani Iornandis de Rebus Geticis lib. &c. * V. Iornandis lib. de Rebus ● Geticis . Pom : Mela. lib. 3. Greg : Turorensis lib : 3. c. 3. Aymonij de rebus Gestis Francorum l. 4. c. 9. 92. 96. 97. 98. 99. 100. 101. Eginhartum de Vita , & Rebus Gestis Caroli Magni . Saxonis Grammatici Historiam Danorum . Albetti Krantzij Chronicon Regnorum Aquilonarium . Beati Rhenani lib. 1. Rerum Germanicarum ( Dani in Cimbricam Chersonesū . ) Goropij Becani Originum lib. 7. ( Goto-Danica . ) Camdeni Britaniam . Petri Birtij Rerum Germanicarum lib. 2. c. 15. Montan : in Mercator : Atlan. 1. b Ipsos Germanos indigenas crediderim , minimeque aliarum gentium aduenis , & hospitiis mixtos : quia nec terra olim sed classibus advehebantur , qui mu●are sedes quaerebant , & immensus vltra , vtque sic dixerim , adversus oceanus raris orbe nostro nauibus additur . Quis porrò praeter periculum horridi , & ignoti maris , Asia , aut Africa , aut Italia relicta Germaniam peteret , informem terris , asperam coelo , tristem cultu , aspectuque nifi patria sit ? C. Corn. Tac. de moribus Germanorum . a Quamuis & Dani ex ipsorum stirpe progressi Erulos ex proproprijs sedibus expulerunt : qui inter omnes Scanziae nationes nomen sibi ob nimiam proceritatem affectant praecipuum . Iornand . de Rebus Geticis . b Porrò de Anglis , hoc est , de illa patria quae Angulus dicitur , & ab eo tempore vsque hodiè manere desertas inter prouincias Vitarum , & Saxonum perhibetur . Bedae Ecclesiasticae Historae gentis Anglorum lib. 1. c. 15. a Suiones Corn : Taciti de Moribus Germanorum . Sueones Aymonij de Rebus gestis Francorum l. 4. c. 101. Suethidi Iornandis de Rebus Geticis . Sueci Recentiorum . * V. Corn : Tac. de Morib . Germanorum . Iornandem de Rebus Geticis . Aymonij de Rebus Gestis Francorum lib. 4. c. 101. Alberti Krantzij Chron : Regnorum Aquilonatium . Olai Magni Histor : Gothorum , & Suecorum . Petri Birtij Com. Rerum Germanicarum l. 2. c. 16. b Suionibus Sitonum gentes continuantur : Corn : Tac. de Mor. Ger. lib. c Suionum hinc ciuitates ipso in Oceano , praeter viros , armaque classibus valent . Cor. Tac. lib. de Mor. Germanorum d Est apud illos ( Suiones ) & opibus honos , eóque vnus imperitat , nullis iam exceptionibus , non precario iure regnandi . Corn : Tac. ibid. Notes for div A10743-e252320 Subaudia . a V. suprà . Tarantasia lon . 29. g. la● . 45. Clav. Burgundiae Comitatus . Dola . long 18. g. 3. m. lat . 49. g. 5. m. Clav. Vesuntio . lon . 25 g 40. m. lat . 47 g. 36. m. Clav. Salinae . Lotharingia . Nancaeum . long 28. g. 45 m. lat : 49. g. 20 m. Clav. Fanum D. Nicolai . Tullum long . 27. g. 11. m. lat . 48. g. 39. m. Mercat . Metis . long . 25. g. 30. m. lat . 27. g. 30. m. Clav. 27. g. 40. m. lon 49. g 9. m. lat . Mercat . Diocesis Treverensis . Treueris Lon. 26. g. Lat. 49. g. 30. m. Clav. Confluentes & Confluentia . Lon. 27. g. 30. m Lat. 50. g. 30. m. Clav. Diocesis Leodiensis . Leodium . Lon. 22. g. Lat. 50. g. 50. m. Clav. Traiectum ad Mosam . ● Territorium Iuliacense . Iuliacum . lon . 27. g. 30. m. Lat. 52. g. Cla. Cli●ia . Dusburgum . Clivia . lon . 29. g. 35. m. lat . 51. g. 58. m. Clav. Diocesis Coloniensis . a V. Cor. Tac. Hist. lib. 4. Antonini Itinerarium ; Am : Marcellini lib. 18. Nouesium . 29. lon . 52. lat . Mercat-Colonia lon . 27. g. 40. m. Lat. 51. g. Clav. b Sed & Agrippina , quò vim suam socijs nationibus ostentaret , in oppidum Vbiorum , in quo genita erat , Veteranos , coloniamque ; deduci imperat , cui nomen inditum ex vocabulo ipsius . Acforte acciderat , vt eam gentem Rheno transgressam avus Agrippa in fidem acciperet C. Taciti Annalium lib. 12. Bonna 29. lon . 51 lat . Mercat . c V. Cor : Tac : Histor. lib. 4. & 5. d V. C. Taciti Histor : lib. 4. Antonini Augusti Itinerarium . Palatinatus Inferior . Moguntia . lon . 27. g. 30. m. lat . 50. g. 30. m Clav. Wormacia lon . 28. g. lat . 49 g. 45. m. Clav. Spira . lon . 27. g 40. m. lat 49 g. 20. m. Clav. Neapolis Nemetum . Heidelberga . lon . 28. g. lat . 49 g. 35. m. Clav. Alsatia . Hagenoa . Tabernae . Rufacum . Argentorātum . lon . 27. g. 50. m. lat : 48. g. 44. m. Clav. Selestadium . lon . 28. g. 6. m. lat , 48. g. 22. m. Clav. Colmaria lon . 30. g. lat . 48. g. Mercat . Suevia . Friburgum . long . 28. g. lat . 48. g. 1. m. Cla. Ditio Badensis . Wirtenbergēsis Ducatus . Tubinga long . 30. g. 30. m. lat . 48. g. 40. m. Clav. Stutgard . lon . 31. g. lat . 49 g. Mercat . Suevia . Vlma . lon . 32. g. 30. m. lat . 48. g. 20. m. Clav. No●linga . lon . 33. g. lat . 49. g. Mercat . Augusta Vindelicorum . l. 32. g. 30. m. lat . 48. g. 20. m. Clav. Campodunū lon . 33. g. lat . 48. g. Mercat . Memminga . lon . 33. g. lat . 48. g. Mercat . Constantia . lon . 28. g. 30. m. lat . 47. g. 30. m. Clav. Lacus Acronius . Lacus Venetus . Palatinatus Superior . Norimberga . long . 31 , g. 30. m. lat . 49 g. 30. m. Clav. Amberga , Ion. 32. g. 40. m. lat . 49. g. 26. m. Clav. Bavaria . Ingolstadium . long . 32. g. 10. m. lat . 48. g. 40. m. Clav. Ratisbona . lo. 32. g. 15. m. lat . 48. g. 59. m. Clav. Patavium , Ion. 33. g. 50. m. lat . 48. g. 40. m. Clav. Landishutum . lon . 31. g. lat . 48. g. 20. m. Clav. Monachium . Ion. 32. g. 50. m. lat . 48. g. Clav. Episcopatus Saltzburgensis . Salisburgum lon . 35. g. 40. m. lat . 47. g. 40. m. Clav. Comitatus Tit●le●●● . Aeni-pons . lon 32. g 50. m. lat . 46. g. 55. m. Clav. Tridentum . lon 33. g. 40. m. lat . 45. g. 20. m. Clav. Carinthia . Fanum . S. Viti lon . 37. lat . 47. Mercat . Villacum lon . 36. g. 15. m. lat . 46. g. 8. m. Clav. a V. Claud. Ptol. Geog. l. 3. c. 1 : & Plin ▪ nat . hist. l. 3. c. 18. b Ocra autem pars est Alpi●● humillima , qua ad Carnos itur , & per quam ab Aquileia curribus portantur merces ad locum , cui nomen Pamportum , itinere nō vltra 400 Stadiorum . Hinc fluvijs ad Istrum , & adsitas ei regiones devehuntur . Pamportum enim fluvio alluitur navigabili ex Illyrico decurrenti , & in Saum exeunti , Strabo ; Geog. l. 5. c Deceptos credo , quoniam Argonavis flumine in mare Adriaticum descendit , non procul Tergeste : nec jam constat quo flumine . Humeris tamen transvectam Alpes diligentiores tradūt . Subijsse autem Istro , deinde Sao , deinde Nauporto , ●ui nomen ex ea causa est . Plin. nat . hist. lib. 3. c. 18. Goricium . long . 37. g. lat . 36. g. Mercat . Gratia. lon . 39. g. lat . 48. g. Mercat . Paetovio . lon . 39. g. lat . 47. g. Mercat . * V. Strab. Geog lib. 5. Austria . Vienna . long . 37. g 45. m. lat . 48. g. 20. m. Clav. Bohemia . Praga . lon . 39. g. 15. m. lat . 50. g. 10. m. Clav. Egra . long . 35. g. lat . 51. g. Mercat . Morauia . Olmuntz . lon . 41. g. lat . 49. g. 30. m. Clav. Silesia . Vratislauia . 40. lon . lat . 51. g. 10. m. Clav. Lignitium . Sweinitium . Lusatia . Gorlicium . lon . 34. g. 45. m. lat . 51. g. Clav. Budissina . lon . 37. g. lat . 52. g. Mercat . Zittauia . Laubena . Lobauia . Cammenzium . Hexapolis . Franconia . Sylua Ottonica . Ardua Sylva . Sylua Turingica , Sylua Picea . Bamberga . lon . 31. g. 45. m. lat . 49. g. 56. m. Clav. Herbipolis . lon . 30. g. 10. m. lat . 49. g. 57. m. Clav. Francofurtum ad Moenum . lon . 30. g. lat . 50. g. 30. m. Clav. Hassia . Fulda . lon . 32. g. lat . 51. g. Merc. Cassella . Frislaria . lon . 32. g. lat . 52. g. Merc. Marpurgum . lon . 30. g. 10. m lat . 51. g. Clav. Turingia . Gotha . lon . 33. g. lat . 52. g. Merc. Erfurdia . lon . 34. g. 30. m. lat . 51. g. 10. m. Clav. Vinaria . Iena . lon . 34. g. lat . 52. g. Merc. Misnia . Hala Saxonū . lon . 36. g. 18. m. lat . 51. g. 37. m. P. Birtij . a V. Corn. Taciti Annal. lib. 13. Lipsia . lon . 30 : g. 30. m. lat . 51. g. 20. m. Clav. Misna . lon . 38. g. 10. m. lat . 51. g. 10. m. Clav. Dresda . lon . 36. g. lat . 51. g. 3. m. P. Birtij . Friberga . lon . 35. g. 28. m. lat . 50. g. 53. m. Birt . Saxonia Superior . Wittenberga ▪ lon . 35. g. 10. m. lat . 50. g. 55. m. Birt . Comitatus Mansfeldius . Mansfeldia . Eis●ebia . lon . 32. g. m. 30. m. lat . 51. g. 46. m. Birt . Ditio Brandeburgica . Vetus Marchia . Media Marchia . Superior Marchia . No●a Marchia . Brandeburgum . lon . 35. g. 30. m. lat . 52. g. 36. m. Clav. Berlinum . Francofurtum ad Oderam lon . 37. g. lat . 52. g. 23. m , Birt . Pomerania . Bardum . lon . 35. g. lat . 54. g. 28. m. secundum Birtium . Gripswaldia . Gedanum , & Dantiscum . lon . 45. g. lat . 54. g. 50. m. Clav. Stetinum . lon . 37. g. 45. m. lat . 54. g. Clav. Ducatus Megapolensis . Wismaria . lon . 33. g. 30. m. lat . 54. g. 14. m. Birt . Wismar , Saxonica , seu Germanorū lingua idem ac Certum mar● . P. Birtij Com : Rerum Germanicarum lib. 3. c. 33. Rostochium . lon . 34. g. 18. m. lat . 54. g. 20. m. Birt . Holsatia . Lubeca . lon . 31. g. 20. m. lat . 54. g. 48. m. Clav. Hamburgum . lon . 30. g. lat . 54. g. 30. m. Birt . Chilonium . lon . 32. g. lat . 55. g. Birt . Episco patus Bremensis . Stada lon . 30. g. 46. m. lat . 54. g. 4. m. Birt . Brema . lon . 30. g. 20. m. lat . 53. g. 23. m. Birt . Ducatus Luneburgensis . Luneburgum . lon . 32. g. 18. m. lat . 53. g. 27. m. Birt . Ducatus Brusvicensis . Goslaria . lon . 32. g. 40. m. lat . 52. g. Clav. Halberstadiū . lon . 32. g. 40. m lat . 52. g , 10. m. Clav. Brunsviga . lon . 32. g. 40. m. lat . 52. g. 30. m. Birt . Ditio Magdeburgensis . Magdeburgū . lon . 33. g. 58. m. lat . 52. g. 18. m. Birt . Frisia . Frisia Orientalis . Embda . lon . 28. g. 26. m. lat . 53. g. 34. m. Birt . Frisia Occidencali● . Westphalia . Tremonia . lon . 28. g. 18. m. lat . 51. g. 30. m. Birt . Susatum . Monasterium . lon . 29. g. 10. m. lat . 52. g. Birt . Minda lon . 31. g. 30. m. lat . 52. g. 28. m. Birt . Osnaburgum . lon . 29 g. 36. m. lat . 52 g. 25. m. Birt . Notes for div A10743-e266850 * V. Caesaris Comment . Belli Gallici lib. 1. c. 1. &c. Strab. Geogr. lib. 5. Ptolem. Geog : lib. 2. c. 9. & lib. 2. c. 12. & 13. & lib. 3. c. 1. Plin-Natur . Histor. lib. 3. c. 20. Aegidij Tschudi Rhaetiae Alpinae Descriptionem . a Alpes Lepontiorum Plin. Natur. Histor. lib. 3. c. 20 a Rhaeti vsque ad Italiam pertinent supra Comum , & Veronam Strab. Geog. lib. 5. b Huius gentis ( Rhaetorum ) sunt etiam Lepontij Strab. Geog. lib. 5. c Lepontini Ptolem Geog. lib. 3. c. 1. d Vennones Sirab . Geogr. lib. 5. Vinnones Ptolem. Geog. lib. 2. c. 13. Vennonetes Plin. Natur . Histor. lib. 3. c. 20. e Petulantissimi Vindelicorum habiti sunt Licatij , Clautinarij , & Vennones Strab. Geog. lib. 5. f Rhaetorum Vennonetes , Sarunetesque ortus Rheni amnis accolunt . Plin : Nat : Histor. lib. 3. c. 20. Solodurum . lon . 29. g. 5. m. lat . 46. g. 7. m. Birt . Friburgum . lon . 28. g. 12. m. lat . 47. g 4. m. Clav. Tigurum . lon . 30. g. 20. m. lat . 47. g. Birt . Bada Helue●io●um . lon . 31. g. lat . 48. g. 44. m. Clav. Basilea lon . 28. g. lat . 48. g. 30. m. Birt . Scaphusium . lon . 30. g. 20. m. lat . 47. g. 24. m. Birt . Turgea . Opidum . S. Galli . lon . 31. g. 20. m. lat . 47. g. Birt . Arbor Faelix . Sarunetum regio . Vallesia . Sedunum . lon . 29. g. lat . 45. g. Birt . Rhaeti , & Grisones . S●perius , & Canum Foedus Faedus Domus Dei. Curia . lon . 32. g. lat . 47. g. Mercat . Tinnetio . Murus . Foedus 10. Iurisdictionū Praefecturae Italicae . Locarnum . Luganum . Mendrisium . Vallis Madia . Vallis Lepontina . Vallis Palensa . Bilitionium . Plurium . Clauena . lon . 32. g. lat . 46. g. Merc : Vallis Telina , & Volturena Prouincia . Belgium . Inferior Germania . Limburgi ducatus . a Tungri , ciuitas Galliae , fontem habet insignem , plurimis bullis stillantem , ferruginei saporis , quod ipsum non nisi in fine potus intelligitur . Purgat hic corpora : tertianas f●bres discutit , calculorumque vitia . Eadem aqua igne admoto turbida fit ; ad postremum rubescit . Plin. Nat. Histor. lib. 31. c. 2. Eum fontcm hodie vocant le baing de Spah . lac . Dale champij Annot : in . C. Plin. Nat. Hist. lib. 31. c. 2. Lutzenburgū lon . 28. g. lat . 50. g. Mercat . Provincia Namurcensis . Namurcum . Hannonia . Mons. lon . 26. g. lat . 51. g. Merc. Valencienae . lon . 26. g. 29. m lat . 50. g. 10. m. Clav. Artesia . Atrebatum . lon . 24. g. lat . 51. g. Merc. Fanum S. Audomari . lon . 24. g. lat . 51. g. Merc. Flandria . Insula . Duacum . lon . 25. g. lat . 51. g. Merc. Brugae . lon . 24. g. 36. m. lat . 51. g. 30. m. Clav. Gandavum . lon . 25. g. lat . 52. g. Mercat . Teneramunda . Brabantia . Bruxellae . lon . 26. g. 42. m. lat . 51. g. 24. m. Clav. Lovanium . Antverp . lon . 24. g. 30. m. la. 51. g. 48. m. Clav. Buscum Ducis Provinciae confoederatae . Zelandia . Walachria . Middlebur . gum . lon . 25. g. lat . 52. g. Merc. Hollandia . Dordracu●● . lon . 26. g. lat . 52. g. Merc. Haga Comit. lon . 26. g. lat . 53. g. Mercat . Lugdunum Batauorum . lon . 26. g. lat . 53. g. Merc. Haerlem . lon . 26. g. lat . 53. g. Merc. Amstelodamum . lon . 27. g. 34. m. lat . 52. g. 40. m. Birt . Provincia Vltra-iectensis . Vltraiectum . lon . 27. g. 33. m. lat . 52. g. 10. m. Birt . Geldria . Neomagus . lon . 28. g. lat . 52. g. Merc. Arnheim . lon . 28. g. lat . 52. g. Merc. Comitatus Zutphaniae . a Sala Strab. Geog. lib. 7. Isala Vetus recentiorum . V. Ioan : Isacij Pontani Originum Francicarum lib. 1 c. 9. Provincia Transisalana . Deuentria . lon . 28. g. lat . 53. g. Merc. Frisia Occidentalis . Sneca . lon . 27. g. lat . 54. Merc. Franikera . lon . 27. g. lat . 54. g. Merc. Leewarden . lon . 27. g. lat . 54. g. Merc. Gron●●ga . DANIA . a V. Clau. Ptolem . Geog. lib. 2. c. 11. b V. Cor. Tac. lib. de Morib . Germanorum . c V. Pom. Melae , lib. 3. d V. Cor. Tac. ib. e Bedae Eccl. Hist. gentis Anglorum lib. 1. c. 15. f V. Bedam ib. g V. Greg. Turon . lib. 3. c. 3. h V. supra . i V. Iornand . de reb . Geticis k V. Aymon : de reb . Gestis Francorum lib. 4. c. 96. l V. supra . m V. Adam Brem . Hist. Eccles. Histor. Danor . per. Erpold . Lindenbruc . Bar ▪ An. Eccl. An. Christi 826. Iutia . Iutia Australis , vel Ducat● Iutiae , & Sleswici . Sleswicum . lon . 31. g. 20. m. lat . 55. g. 15. m. Birt . a Aymon . de Rebus gestis Franc. lib. 4. c. 96. Flensburgum . lon . 31. g. 25. m. lat . 55. g. 30. m. Birt . Haderslebia . lon . 31. g. 8. m. lat . 56. g. 4. m. Birt . a V. supra . Schagen . lon . 32. g. lat . 60. g. Merc. Fioniá . Zelandia . Elsenor . lon . 36. g. 30. m. lat . 57. g. Birt . Hafnia . lon . 34. g. 50. m. lat . 56. g. Birt . Scania . NORVEGIA Berga . lon . 24. g. 16. m. lat . 61. g. 25. m. Birt . Nidrosia . lon 39. g. 45. m. lat . 60. g. 50. m. Clav. Ward-huys . lat . 71. g. 30. m. Halar . lon . 3. g. lat . 67. g. 14. m. Merc. Schalholt . lon . 3. g. 24. m. lat . 65. g. 42. m. Mercat . Bestede . lon . 360. g. 36. m. lat . 65. g. 21. m. Merc. Thyle Taciti in Vita Agricolae . SVECIA . v. supra . a V. Iornand . de Rebus Geticis . Gothia , Sudermannia , Westmannia , Wermelandia , Coppordalia . Helsingia , Dalecarlia , Angermannia . Boddia Orientalis , & Occidentalis , F●nlandia , Corelia . Lincopia . Scara . Wisbia . lon . 39. g. 30. m. lat . 57. g. 30. m. Birt . Vpsalia . lon . 40. g. 30. m. lat . 60. g. 52. m. Merc. Stockholmia . lon . 42. g. lat . 60. g. 15. m. Birt . Wiburgum . lon . 55. g. 58. m. lat . 63. g. 6. m. Merc. y Suiones Taciti lib. de Moribus Germanorum . z Fenni , Corn. Tacit : ibid. a Suevicum mare Taciti . de Moribus Germ. lib. b Sinus Codanus Pomp. Mel. lib. 3. c Sarmaticus Oceanus Ptolemei lib. 11. d Sinus Venedicus . Ptolem. ibid. Lappia . e Septentrionalis Oceanus . Amalchium eum Hecataeus appellat , a Paropamiso amne , quá Scythiam aliuit , quod nomen eius gentis lingua significar congelatum . Philemō Morimarusam à Cimbris vocari , hoc est , mortuum mare vsque ad promontorium Rubeas , vltra deinde Cronium . C. Plinij Nat. Hist. lib. 4. c. 13. f Trans Suionas aliud mare , pigrum , ac propè immotum , quo cingi , cludique terrarum orbem hinc fides . &c. Corn : Taciti de Moribus Germanorum lib. g The English voiages . h Scandia , Ptol. Geogr. lib. 2. c. 11. i Scandinavia , Plin. nat . hist. lib 4. c. 13. & Solini , c. 32. k Scanzia Iornandis de Rebus Geticis . l Xenophon Lampsacenusa litore Scytharum tridui navigatione insulam esse incompertae magnitudinis Baltiamtradit . Eandem Pythias Basiliam nominat . C. Plin. nat . hist. lib. 4. c. 13. m Quarum cla●issima Scandinavia est incompertae magnitudinis . Plin. ib. POLONIA . v. Cromer . de Rebus Polon . lib. 3. Posnania lon . 42. g. lat . 52. g. 45. m. Clav. Crivinensis . Gnesna . lon . 42. g. lat . 52. g. 40. m. Clav. Siradia . Petrocow . Vladislaw . Brzestye . Rava . Ploczko . Cracovia . lon . 42. g. 40. m. lat . 50. g. 12. m. Clav. Sendomiria . Cechoviensis . Posoniū lon . 40. g. lat . 48. g. 26. m. Birt . Belgradum , & Alba Graeca . lon . 45. g. lat . 47. g. 40. m. Clav. Buda lon . 42. g. lat . 47. Birt . Strigonium lon . 42. g. 30. m. lat . 48. g. Clav. Iaurinum , lon . 40. g. 35. m. lat . 48. g. 50. m. Birt . Alba Regalis . Quinque Ecclesiae . a Illyricum Polybij Hist. lib. 2. Plin. Nat. Hist. lib. 3. c. 21. Illyris C. Ptol. lib. 2. c. 17. Geog. Illyricus Iornand . de Reg. & Temp. Succes . * V. Strab. Geog. lib. 7. Plin. Nat. Hist. lib. 3. c. 21. Ptolem. Geog. lib. 2. c. 17. Iuli . Solin . Polyhist . L. Flo. Hist. Rom. lib. 2. c. 5. Appiani Alexand. de Bellis Illyricis lib. Rufi Festi Breviarium . Zosimi Histor. lib. 2. Imperatore Constantino Magno . Iornandis de Regn. & Tem. successione lib. Provin . Roman . Libellum . Notit . Prov. Imperij Orientis . Comm. Guid : Pancirollij in Notitiam Imperij Orientis . b V. Zosimi Histor. lib. 2. Imper. Constantino . c Mendose pro Savia . a Illyris , aut Liburnia , seu Dalmatia Ptolem : Geog. lib. 2. c. 17. * V. Ptolem. Geog. lib. 2. c. 17. b Illyris , & Liburnia Ptol. lib. 2. c. 17. Illyric● , & Liburnia . Plin. Nat. Histor. lib. 3. c. 21. & 22. * V. Ptolem. Geogr. lib. 2. c. 17. Strab. Georg. lib. 7. Plin. Nat. Hist. lib. 3. c. 21. Appian . Alexand. de Bellis Illyricis . Dominici Marij Nigri Geograp . Comment . 6. Petri Montani & Petri Birt . in . Ptolem. lib. 2. c. 17. Geog. Interpretat . a Post hos Liburni navibus plurimum insignes fuisse memorantur , Illyriorum natio alia , qui Ionium , Insulasque praedabantur , navibus citis vsi , & levitate praecipuis ; quâ ex causa Romani nunc naves , quae levitate , & celeritate praestarent , Liburnicas solentappellare . Appiani Alexandrini de Bellis Illyricis Lib. b Dalmatia Ptol. lib. 2. c. 17 Geogr. Dalmatia Plin. nat . hist. lib. 3. c. 22. * V. Ptol. Geog . lib. 2. c. 17. Strab. Geog. l. 7. Plin. nat . hist. lib. 3. c. 22. & 26. Appiani Alexand ▪ de Bellis Illyricis lib. Dominici Marij Nigri Geogr. Comment . 6. Petri Birtij , & Petri Montani in Ptolem. Geogr . lib. 2. c. 17. Interpretat . V. Pl. l. 3. c. 16. * V. Polybij Histor. lib. 2. & 3. T. Livij Rom. Histor. lib. 20. 44. & 45. & eiusdem Epitom . lib. 133. & ▪ 139. Dionis Cassij Histor. Rom. lib. 55 Appiani Alexandrini . de bellis Illyricis lib. L. Flori Rom. Historiae lib 2. c. 5 & 13. & lib. 4. c. 12. Velleij Pater●uli Histor. lib. 2. Sext. Aurelij Victoris de viris illustribus lib. in . P. Scip. Nasica . Eiusdem Epitomen Imperante Caesare Octauiano Augusto . Rufi Festi Breviarium . Eutropij Histor : Rom. lib. 3. Lucio Posthumio Albino , & Cn. Fuluio Centimalo Coss. eiusd . lib. 3. & 6. & lib. 7 Imp. Augusto . Iornandis de Regn. & Tempor . successione lib. Procopij de Bello Gothico lib. 1. & 3. Imperatore Iustiniano . Zonarae Annalium Tom. 3. Impe●ratore Mauritio . Gregorij Magni Papae Rom. Epistol . ad Episcopos Histriae . Caroli Sigonij Historiarum Occidentis Imperij lib. 16. & 20. Eiusdem Commentarium in Fa●tos , & Triumphos Rom. Blond Histor. decad . 1. lib. 8. & 9. & decad . 2. lib. 2. Anton : Bonfinij Rerum Hungaricarum decad . 2. lib. 10. & decad . 3. lib. 2. of the history of Venice by Thomas de Fougasses the 1 decade , and 1. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. and 9. b●okes ; the 2. dec . and 4. and 9. bookes . loan . Sambuci Append. Rerum Hungar : Martini Barletij de vita , & Rebus gestis Scanderbegi lib. 13. eiusdem de Scodrensi vrbe á Turca expugnata libros . Knowles his history of the Turkes . a V. Blondi Histor : Dec. 2. lib. 2. b Croatia , & Dalmatia Bōfinij Rerum Vngaricarum dec : 2. lib. 4. & 10. a Servat aetatis nostrae , cōsuetudo , vt ea omnis Dalmatiae quondam ora , in Superum mare vergens , Dalmatia , & quicquid ejusdem morites , mediterraneaque fuerunt , Croatia nominetur , Rasciaque & Bosna pro regni Croatiae regionibus habeantur . Blondi dec . 2. lib. ● . v. & Bonfinij Rerum Vngaricarum dec . 2. lib. 4. & 10. Sclavonia . Croatia . a V. sup . Blondi hist. lib. 2. dec . 2. b Bessi Thraciae populus Plin. nat . hist lib. 4. c. 11. Bessi maiorem partem Aemi tenent , & a praedonibus Praedones nominantur , tuguria in col●ntes , vitamque degentes duram , attingentes Rhodopen & Pannones , & de Illyrijs Autariatas , & Dardanios . Strab. Geog. lib. 7. c v. P. Montan. in Gerard. Mercat . d V. Supra . e v. Blondi Hist. l. 2. dec . 2. f v. Dom. Nig. Geog. Comment . 6. Alvona . Flauona . Senia . Aenona . Iadera , & Iadra . Dalmatia . Sibenicum . Tragurium . Spalatum . Stagnum . Ragusa , & Epidaurus . lon . 44. g. 40. m. lat . 42. g. 30. m. Catharum . Rhizinium . Albania ▪ a V. Dom. Nigr. Geog. Comment . 6. Butua . Antibarrus . Colchinium . Lissus . Scodra . Lacus Scodrensis . Drivestum . b Dioclesianus Delmata Anulini senatoris libertinus matre pariter , atque opido nomine Dioclea , quorum vocabulis , donec imperium sumeret , Diocles appellatus , vbi orbis Romani potentiam cepit , Graium nomen in Romanum morem conuertit . Sexti Aurelij Victoris Epit. Impetante Dioclesiano . Absorus . Caricta . Arba. Issa . Pharus . Corcyra . Melita . 
A58175	----	Observations topographical, moral, & physiological made in a journey through part of the low-countries, Germany, Italy, and France with a catalogue of plants not native of England, found spontaneously growing in those parts, and their virtues / by John Ray ... ; whereunto is added a brief account of Francis Willughby, Esq., his voyage through a great part of Spain. Ray, John, 1627-1705. 1673 Approx. 1384 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 373 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2006-02 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A58175 Wing R399 ESTC R5715 13212323 ocm 13212323 98511 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A58175) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 98511) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 436:1) Observations topographical, moral, & physiological made in a journey through part of the low-countries, Germany, Italy, and France with a catalogue of plants not native of England, found spontaneously growing in those parts, and their virtues / by John Ray ... ; whereunto is added a brief account of Francis Willughby, Esq., his voyage through a great part of Spain. Ray, John, 1627-1705. Willughby, Francis, 1635-1672. Catalogus stirpium in exteris regionibus. [16], 499, [6], 115 p., [4] leaves of plates (some folded) : ill., port. Printed for John Martyn ..., London : 1673. Issued in 1735 as v. 1 of: Travels through the Low-Countries. The "Catalogue of plants" is in Latin and has special t.p., although signatures are continuous. Pt. 1, p. 109 and p. 111, are taped with loss of print. Pt. 2, p. 10 has print faded and p. 91-92 are stained in filmed copy. Pt. 1, p. 110-115 and pt. 2, beginning-p. 15 and p. 78-end photographed from Cambridge University Library copy and inserted at the end. Errata: p. [16] Reproduction of original in Library of Congress. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Plants -- Catalogs. Europe -- Description and travel. 2005-07 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2005-08 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2005-11 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2005-11 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-01 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion OBSERVATIONS TOPOGRAPHICAL , MORAL , & PHYSIOLOGICAL ; Made in a JOURNEY Through part of the LOW-COUNTRIES , Germany , Italy , and France : WITH A Catalogue of PLANTS not Native of England , found Spontaneously growing in those Parts , and their Virtues . By JOHN RAY , Fellow of the ROYAL SOCIETY . Whereunto is added A brief Account of Francis Willughby Esq his Voyage through a great part of Spain . LONDON : Printed for John Martyn , Printer to the Royal Society , at the Bell in St. Paul's Church-yard , 1673. To his Honoured Friend Philip Skippon , Esq SIR , AFter the deplorable Death of that Reverend and Worthy Prelate , John Lord Bishop of Chester , to whom the Dedication of this Work was intended , several weighty considerations induced me to recommend it to your Patronage . As first , that I might thereby take occasion publicly to own my Obligations to you , and profess my gratitude . 2. Because having been much assisted in the Compiling thereof by your Notes and Communications ; you have so great interest in it , that it 's but equal I should present you with it . 3. Having travelled constantly in your Company , during my continuance beyond the Seas , you are well acquainted with most of the particulars therein delivered , and can attest the truth of them if any one should question or deny it . As for the Work it self , my first design was only a Catalogue of outlandish Plants of my own discovering , such as grew wild beyond Sea , and were not common to us in England . The English Observations are but an accession to the Catalogue , and intended only to help deliver the Press of that . Wherefore being hudled up in some haste , upon a deliberate perusal of them I find the Phrase and Language in many places less ornate , and in some scarce congruous . But my main aim having been to render all things perspicuous and intelligible ( which I hope I have in some measure effected ) I was less attentive to Grammatical and Euphonical niceties . The Catalogue I have had already some years by me , deferring the publication thereof , because I still entertain'd some thoughts of making another Voyage beyond the Seas ; and then I doubt not but I should have augmented it by the addition of many Plants , with their Virtues and uses . But now the Death of Friends and other Adversities that have lately befallen me besides my Age having cut off my hopes , and well qualified , not to say quite extinguished my desires of further Travelling , I have ventured it abroad as it is , and submit it to the censure of the Judicious and Candid Reader . If either Catalogue or Observations prove any ways useful to the Public , by affording matter of Information , or if nothing else innocent Diversion to those that abound with leisure , and might perhaps bestow their time worse , I have what I desire , and as much as I can reasonably expect . But to detein you no longer , I am not so ignorant of my own Abilities , or so well conceited of any Composition or Performance of mine , as to think I shall do you any Honour by this Dedication ; I rather hope your Name prefixed will gain Reputation to my Book and procure it acceptance in the World. Be pleased therefore to behold and receive it , according to my intention before intimated , as a token and expression only of the respect and gratitude of SIR , Your much Obliged Servant JOHN RAY . THE PREFACE . WHen I had Travelled over the greatest part of England in search of Plants , and sufficiently informed my self what sorts my own Countrey naturally produced ; I grew desirous to see what Varieties Foreign Countries of a different Soil and Temperature of Air might afford . For which reason I was easily induced to accompany Francis Willughby Esquire , Philip Skippon Esquire and Nathanael Bacon Gent. in a Voyage beyond the Seas . The success whereof , as to the number of Plants found , exceeding my expectation ( notwithstanding the shortness of our stay in most places gave me not leave to make an exact scrutiny ) I thought it might not be amiss for the satisfaction of the curious , and direction of those who may heerafter travel the same places with like design , to publish a Catalogue of all not native of England that I had observed . But considering the paucity of those who delight in studies and enquiries of this nature , to advantage the Catalogue I have added thereto a brief Narrative of our whole Voyage , with some Observations Topographical , Moral and Natural , made by my self and the forementioned Gentlemen . I shall say nothing to recommend them , but only that what I write as of mine own knowledge is punctually and in all circumstances true , at least according to my apprehension and judgment , I not giving my self that liberty which many Travellers are wont to take , and the common Proverb seems to allow them . And for what I write from the Relation of others , though I will not warrant it for certain , yet to me it seemed most likely and probable . What Birds , Beasts , Fishes and Insects I observed abroad , whether common to us in England , or peculiar to other Countries , I have forborn to set down , because the taking notice and describing of them was the particular design and business of that excellent person Mr. Francis Willughby lately deceased ; and he having prepared store of materials for a History of Animals , and likewise digested them into a convenient method , that work ( if God grant leisure and ability to bring it to due perfection ) is intended to be made public , and the Reader may there find what is heer omitted . I might have been more large concerning France but that we were frustrated in our design of making Grand tour ( as they there call it ) being driven out thence by the Fr. Kings Declaration , commanding all the English to withdraw themselves and their effects out of his Dominions within two months time . And yet that Country being near us , much travelled by and well known to those of our Nation , and there being many Itineraries and Descriptions of it extant in Print , I thought it less needful to write much concerning it . As for Spain , it being a Countrey out of the ordinary road of Travellers , and those that have viewed it gi●●ng others little encouragement to follow their example , but rather condemning themselves for their curiosity , as having found nothing there which might answer their trouble and expence , that the Reader may know something of it without the hazard and charge of travelling it , I have added by way of Appendix a short account of Mr. Francis Willughby's Voyage through a great part of it , collected out of his notes ; which had he himself published he would doubtless have enriched with more Observations , and cloathed with better Language . Now whereas in the Narrative , discoursing concerning the petrification of Shells , Fish-bones , &c. I have delivered as my opinion or conjecture , that those bodies , which are commonly known in England by the names of Star-Stones and S. Cutberts Beads , were nothing else but the spines and tail-bones of some Fishes , I must own my self to have been therein mistaken . For my learned and ingenious Friend Mr. Martin Lister hath lately advised me , that he hath found of them ramose and branched like trees : which doth sufficiently evince they were not of that original I supposed . Wherefore unless we will grant them to be primary and immediate productions of Nature , as they are in the form of stones ; we must embrace Mr. Hook's opinion , that they were the roots of some Plants ; though I confess I never as yet saw any Roots or Branches shaped and joynted in that manner . Possibly there may be or have been such kind of submarine Plants or Roots which have hitherto escaped my knowledge . For that the parts not only of Trees but also of Herbs themselves may sometimes petrifie , the stalks of Equisetum which we gathered up on the banks of the River Tanaro in Piemont do abundantly convince and satisfie me . And this is all that I thought needful to acquaint the Reader with by way of Preface . ERRATA . In the Observations . PAge 210 , line 31 lege , extraordinariam , p. 214 l. 32. mutis , p. 215. l. 26. Abano , l. 20 Abano , p. 218. l. 17. temperandum , p. 220. l. 35. far , p. 222. l. 13. Montferrat , p. 223. l. 22. adde us , p. 235. l. 8. ripis Rheni Bononiensis , l. 25. propè , p. 244. l. 35. Castella●● , p. 249. l. 22. Counties , p. 256. l. 37. Globularia , p. 257. l. 23. disjoyned , p. 263. l. 7. the word [ being ] is omitttd , p. 267. l. 24. Neopolitans , p. 276. l. 22. dele upon , p. 277. l. 1. Neopolitana , l. 33. Neopolitano , p. 280. l. 24. vulgari , p. 282. l. 33. Messan , p. 285. l. 10. dele are , p. 287. l. 34. Medica , p. 303. l. 20. Seniour , p. 315. l. 34. inne , p. 316. l. 27. one , p. 318. l. 25. wild , p. 343. l. 35. Bols , p. 414. l. 6. di Dio , p. 415. l. 20. hath , p. 416. l. 2. vessels , p. 418. l. 30. to is omitted , p. 422. l. 16. Friburg , p. 432. l. 11. Versoy , p. 439. l. 30. laevi , p. 446. l. 25. Sanicula , p. 450. l. 2. Characias , ib. l. 21. Frontignana , p. 454. l. 16. 30. p. 480. l. 4. bad , p. 484. l. 37. devotissimus , p. 486 , l. 33. las , p. 489. l. 5. the. In Catalogo . PAge 1. line 37. leptophyllos , p. 3. l 27. fontaine que brusle , ib. l. 32. Ocymi , p. 10 , l. 8. sterilioribus , p. 18. l. 4. maritima , p. 30. l. 14. racemosum , p. 32. l. 40. accensusque , p. 46. l. 33. Dioscoridis , p. 47. l. 33. purpurea , p. 56. l. 8. pro ejus scribe radicis , p. 83. l. 39. dele garis , p. 85. l. 13. ossiculis , p. 86. l. 19. nigricans , p. 8● . l. 35. Pulmonaria , p. 97. l. 17. Zanclaeum , p. 101. l. 23. dele tris . Errata leviora in punctis & literulis quae nec sensum pervertunt , obscurúmve , aut ancipitem reddunt , nec in errores orthographicós aliosve , lectores minùs peritos inducere apta sunt , verùm unicuiquè non prorsus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 manifesta , Lectori benevelo vel condonanda vel emendanda permissimus . OBSERVATIONS Topographical , Moral and Physiological , Made in a JOURNEY Through Part of the Low-Countries , &c. GATES FOR A LOCK TO KEEP UP THE WATER OF ANY RIVER FOR THE VSE OF NAVIGATION ETC. The fourth by some esteemed the fifth Port Town of Flanders which hath the largest and most capacious Harbour of all the rest , viz. Sluys , subject to the States of the United Provinces , we saw not . April 24. We took places in the Passage-Boat for Bruges , and at a League and halfs end came to a Lock or Sluce , where we shifted our Boat. These Locks or Sostegni ( as the Italians significantly call them ) are usually placed at a great Declivity of any Cha●el or Fall of water , and serve to sustain or keep up the Water , ( as the Italian Name imports ) to make a River navigable which either wants Water or hath too s●eep a Descent . There are of them in England ( as we have been informed ) upon Guildford River in Surrey , and have been formerly upon the Trent . They are usually thus contrived , First , there are placed a pair of Folding-doors or Flood-gates cross the Chanel to stop the water descending : Then , a competent space being left to receive Boats and Lighters , &c. another single Gate : In each of these Gates , toward the bottom , is made a Hole or Window sitted with a convenient Shut or Wicket ( Portello the Italians call it ) to open and shut as occasion requires . When a Vessel comes down stream to the Sostegno , first they open the Portello of the foremost Gates and let the Water into the inclosed space , which will necessarily rise there till it come to be equal with the Level of that above the Gates ; then they shut the Portello , and the Stream making no resistance , easily draw back the Gates , and receive in the Boat. Which done , they open the Portello of the lower Gates , whereupon the Stream above presently drives to and keeps fast the foremost Gates , and the Water in the enclosed space sinks till it be even with that in the Chanel below ; and then they open the Gate itself and let the Boat out . When a Boat goes up Stream , they first open the lowermost Gate , and receive it into the middle or enclosed space , then withdraw or set open the Portello in the uppermost Gates , letting in the water till it come to be equal with the level of that above the Gates , and lastly draw back the Gates themselves and let out the Boat. N. B. That both upper and lower Gates open against the Stream , and are driven to and kept shut by it , and that the Leaves of the upper Gates lie not in the same plain when shut , but make an obtuse Angle , the better to resist the force of the Water . THE FIGVRE OF THE GATES AS WELL OF THE INSIDE OF THEM AS THE OVT . An Engine to raise water a chain of Buckets , taken out of Kirchers MVNDVS SVBTERRANEVS Near this City ( as Boetius de Boot , who was Native thereof relates ) digging ten or twenty Ells deep in the Earth , they find whole Woods of Trees , in which the Trunks , Boughs and Leaves do so exactly appear , that one may easily distinguish the several kinds of them , and very plainly discern the Series of Leaves which have fallen yearly . These subterraneous Woods are found in those places which 500 years ago were Sea , and afterwards either left and thrown up by the Sea , or gained from it , the Tides being kept off by Walls and Fences . But before the fore-mentioned term of 500 years , there is no memory that these places were part of the Continent . And yet seeing the tops of these Trees do for the most part lie Eastward , because ( as is probable ) they were thrown down by Western Winds , which on this Coast are most boisterous and violent , it will necessarily follow that in the most antient times and before all memory of man , these places were Firm Land , and without the limits of the Sea. The Describer of Amsterdam tells us , that in Friesfland and Groningland , there are great numbers of these under-ground Trees found and digged up in Mosses and fenny Grounds where they dig for Turves . In E●gland also there are found of them plentifully in many places , the Wood whereof they usually call Moss-Wood , because it is for the most part digged up in the Mosses or moorish boggy Fens and Levels where they get Turves ; though sometimes it be found in firmer Grounds , and sometimes in the sides of Mountains . The Question is , How these Trees came to be buried so deep under ground ? To which we may probably answer , that many Ages ago before all Records of Antiquity , yea before primitive Fame or Tradition itself , these places were part of the firm Land , and covered with Wood ; afterwards being undermined and overwhelmed by the violence of the Sea , they continued so long under water , till the Rivers brought down Earth and Mud enough to cover the Trees , fill up these Shallows , and restore them to the firm Land again . In like manner upon the Coast of Suffolk about Dunwich , the Sea doth now and hath for many years past very much encroached upon the Land , undermining and overwhelming by degrees a great deal of high ground ; insomuch that antient Writings make mention of a Wood a mile and half to the East of Dunwich , which is at present so far within the Sea. Now if in succeeding Ages ( as likely enough it is ) the Sea shall by degrees be filled up , either by its own working , or by Earth brought down by Land-Floods still subsiding to the bottom , and growing up over the tops of these Trees , and so this space again added to the firm Land ; the men that shall then live in those parts ( if the World so long last ) will , it 's likely , dig up these Trees , and as much wonder how they came there , as we do at the present Moss-Wood . And now that I am speaking of filling up and atterrating ( to borrow that word of the Italians ) the Skirts and Borders of the Sea , I shall take leave to add by the by , that to me it seems very probable , that all the Low-Countries have been in this manner gained from the Sea. For Varenius in his Geography tells us , That sinking Well in Amsterdam , at near an hundred foot depth they met with a Bed or Floor of Sand and Cockle-shells , whence it is evident that of old time the bottom of the Sea lay so deep , and that that hundred foot thickness of Faith above the Sand arose from the Sediments of the Waters of those great Rivers , which there emptied themselves into the Sea , and in times of Floods brought down with them abundance of Earth from the upper Grounds : Which yet is a strange thing , considering the novity of the World , the Age whereof according to the usual Account is not yet 5600 years . That the Rain doth continually wash down Earth from the Mountains , and atterrate or add part of the Sea to the firm Land , is manifest from the Lagune or Flats about Venice ; the C●amdrg or Isle of the River Rhosue about Aix in Provence , in which we were told that the Watch-Tower had in the memory of some men been removed forward three times , so much had been there gained from the Sea ; and many places in our own Land : only it is a received Tradition , and may perhaps be true , that what the Sea loses in one place , it gets in another . That the height of the Mountains , at least those which consist not of firm rocks , doth continually diminish , is I think very likely , not to say certain . I have been credibly informed , that whereas the Steeple of Craich in the Peak of Derbyshire in the memory of some old men yet living could not have been seen from a certain Hill lying between Hopton and Wirksworth , now not only the Steeple , but a great part of the Body of the Church may from thence be seen : Which without doubt comes to pass by the sinking of a Hill between the Church and place of View . Hence it would follow , that in process , of time ( but it would be many thousands of years first ) all the Hills and Mountains ( except the rocky ) would by Floods and Shots of Rain be quite washed away and the whole Earth levelled . But to return to the Trees : One material Exception against our Solution still remains , and that is , that a great many of these subterraneous Trees dig'd up in England are thought to be Firs , whereas that kind of Tree doth not at present , and consequently we have reason to believe never did , grow wild in this Kingdom . To which I answer , that this Exception would indeed much puzzle me , were it certain and manifest , that this is Fir-Wood , which is so generally reputed from its Grain , Inflammability and other Qualities . But since it doth not clearly appear to me so to be , I shall respite my Answer , till I be fully satisfied concerning it . From Bruges , April 27. We went be Boat to Gau●t , the greatest City of Flanders ; whence the Emperour Charles V. who was born here , was wont to boast , that he could put Paris into his Gane ; in which word there is an Equivoque , Gane in French signifying a Glove . Yet is the Wall too great for the Buildings , enclosing much void ground . In this City as in Bruges , are 7 Parish Churches , and according to Golu●●x , about 55 Religious Houses . We ascended the Tower called Bellefort about four hundred Steps high , and saw the famous Bell call●d Roland , not so great as we imagined . This City is well built , well wall'd and trench'd about , and the Inhabitants to us seemed very bus●e and industrious . From Gaunt , April 30. we travelled to Brussels , about thirty English Miles distant , passing through Aolst , a fortified Town of some note . Brussels is the capital City of Brabant , where the Spanish Governour of these Provinces , who was then the Marquess of Caracene , usually resides . It is well built , large and populous . The Streets are broad ; the Stadt-house a fair and uniform Building . The Common People here , and also at Antwerp , Lovain , Mechlin , and other Cities of Brabant , ( as hath been noted by others ) make use of Dogs to draw little Carts and Wheel-Barrows laden with Commodities about the Streets . But for the Advantage they make of them , setting aside the maintaining of an old Custom , I think they might as well employ their own Arms and Shoulders . In the Gallery by the Riding - place , is an Echo , which reflects the Voice fifteen times as we were assured : We observed about ten distinct Reflections , the Wind hindering us as to the rest . At this time it happened Ludovicus de Bills to be in Town , whom we visited and saw five Bodies which he had with him , embalmed and preserved after his newly invented manner , entire with all their Entrails and Bowels . He was then going to the University of Lovain , with whom he had made an agreement for Discovery of his Art and reading publick Anatomy Lectures . Our next remove ( May 2. ) was to Lovain , a large City , but neither well built nor well kept , only the Stadt-house is a stately Structure , and makes a fair show at a distance . The Wall is of great extent , more in Circuit than that of Gannt by three Rods , taking in much void ground . The Colleges are in number 43 , the Names whereof together with their Founders are exhibited in the ensuing Catalogue which we there found published in Print . Almae Vniversitatis Lovaniensis Collegia ac Paedagogia Anno Salutis M. D-C.LIV . enumerata . Magnum sive Majus Theologicum , in via quam Praepositi vocant , omnium Academiae Collegiorum primum maximúmque est ; erectum in honorem S. Spiritûs , Anno Dom. 1442. Vniversitatis deeimo-sexto , per Ludovicum Ryckium , Patricium Lovaniensem , a● Principum Brabantiae quaestorem : quod ex tennibus exordiis ( ut pleraque alia ) variorum donationibus itoae excrevit , ut in aliud eidem adhaerens , quod hujus comparatione Minus dicitur , Anno 1562. divisum fuerit . Mirum quam — Humili , eorùm faelicibus , ortu , Creverit auspiciis Academia magna LovanI . Juris Utriusque vulgò Baccalaureorum , S. Ivoni dieatum , in viae nova , Anno 1483. per Robertum à Lacu Gandensem inchoatum , ac ab aliis auctum . S. Donatiani , in viâ Felinâ , Anno 1484. Juris utriusque studiosis fundatum , ita dictum , quia Primus Fundator Antonius Haveron , decretorum Doctor , & Maximiliani I. Consilarius , Praepositus , fuit ad S. Donatiani Brugis : Praecipuum agnoscit fautorem Joannem Caro●deletum , ibidem Praepositum , atque Archiepiscopum Panormitanum . Standonicum , in viâ Proetoriâ , à Joanne Stancdonck , Mechliniensi , Doctore Sorbonico , ( qui & alias pauperum scholarium demos Parisiis , Cameraci , Valencenis & Mechliniae condidit ) in magnum Ecclesiae bonum , Anno 1490. pauperibus fundatum . Atrebatense , in viâ Praepositi , à Nicolao Rutherio , patriâ Luxemburgensi , & Atrebotiorum Episcopo , magnificâ domo atque opimâ dote , Anno 1505. in honorem S. Nicol●i inchoa●um . Winkelianum , in viâ cavâ , auctorem agnoscit ab Anno 1505. Joannem Winkelium , Conservatoris . Academici Notarium : itemque Joannim hujus fil . Doctorem Medicum , qui sua , sororisque bona , circa An. 1554. ex voto patris , ( si uterque , ut accidit , sine legitimâ prole decederet ) in usum Collegii studiosorum J. V. impendit . Houterlaeum , in viá Vaccariâ , Anno 1511. per Henricum de Houterle , Hooghstratonum , D. Petri hîc Scholarcham a● Militem Hierosolymitanum , Anno 1643. renovatum . Buslidianum , vulgariter Trilinguae , quòd Linguae Hebraica , Graeca , Latina in eo doceantur : juxta forum pis●arium , auctorem habet Hieronymum Buslidium , Luxemburgi , è sui cognominis pago oriundum , Proepositum Ariensem ac Francisci Archiepisc . ●isuntini ●tatrem , Anno 1517. Pontificium , in viâ Praetoriât erexi Adrianus VI. Vltrajectinus , Pont. Max. ante Adrianus Flore●itinus dictus , qui illud , cùm hîc in D. Petri Decanus esset , Theologis sub tutelâ S. Augustini destinavit , & postea Pontifex confirmavit Anno 1522. Sabaudiae , in viâ Nummariâ , Anno 1548. ab Eustachio Chapuys , Sabaudo , Annessiacensi J. V. Doctore ac Carolo V. à Consiliis &c. in gratiam suorum popularium , ut & aliud in patriâ in honorem S. Eustachii , magnificè extructum & dotatum . S. Annae , in viâ Praepositi , Nicolaus Goblet , Boviniensis , Dionantensis Praepositius , Anno 1553 , fundavit . Druitianum , in angulo vulgò Cucullinò , à Michaele Druitio , oriundo ex Vollerinchove territorii Casletensis , J. V. Doctore , Prof. & hîc ad D. Petrum Dece●● , qui obiit Anno 1559. Van-dale , in viâ Praepositi , structure magnificentiâ , & hospitio Principum clarum , construxit Petrus Van-dale Antuèrpianus , J. V. Doctor & Decanus Alostanus , Anno 1565. Viglianum , quod eitam Frisonum , in viâ S. Quintini , Anno 1568. à Viglio ab Aytta Zuichemo , Fristo , Praeposito Gandavensi , & apud Belgas privati Concilii Prae●ide , popularibus suis àc Gandavensibus cum amplâ dote aedisieatum . Praemonstratense , in viâ Praepositi , primordia sua debet Carolo vander Linden Parcensi , Aegidio Heyni Averbodiensi , & Michaeli Maleno Ninoviensi Abbatibus , Anno 1571. Quibus postea accesterunt Grintbergensis , Antuerpiensis , Tongerloensis & Heilessemensis . Cranendonck , ad viam Judaicam incoepit Anno 1574. Auctore Marcello à Cranendonck , Taxandro , Tongelrensi D. Jacobi hic Canon . in honorem quinque Vulnerum Christi . Divaei in monte Capelloe , ut vocant , Auctor , est Greg. Divaeus , Bruxellensis , qui Namurci , Româ ex Jubilaeo rediens , ad beneficii mercedem & itineris quietem è vitâ decessit , Anno 1576. atatis suae 22. Brugelianum , unicum Medicorum , in viâ novâ , à Petro Brugelio Sylvaedaucensi Med. Doctore ac Professore , Anno 1577. Seminarium Regium , in viâ Praepositi , à Philippo II. Hispaniarum Rege ac Belgarum Principe , de Academiâ & alii titulis bene merito , procurante Joanne Vendevillio , Anno 1579. Pelssanum , in viâ Praedicatorum , minificentia Joannis Pels à Recklinchifià Westphalt , huic Universitati ab actis , An. 1574. suis conterraneis , fundatum & concinne renovatum , An. 1622. Montense , in viâ novâ , de Bievene , Montensis , J. V. D. ac Professor , moriens reliquit , Anno 1596. Seminarium Leodiense , in via monetali , S. Lamberto sacrum , auspiciis Serenissimi Electrois Ernesti Ducis Bavaria , Episcopi Leodiensis , & An. 1605. Opus & dote & structurâ Auctore suo dignum . S. Willebrordi quod vulgò Sylvaeducense , in viâ novâ , jam ab annis plus minus 20. initium habuit , confirmatum ost 1625. morte Fundatoris sui Nicolai Zoesii Amorsforiii Episc . Sylvaduc . Bayanum sive Bayorum , in viâ cavâ , exordia prima accepit à magno Theologo Michaele du Bay , Hannone , Melinensi , D. Petri hîc Decano , qui illud erigere coeperat ad Ledam D. Augustino dicatum : transtulit deinde ad eum ubi nunc visitur locum precipuus ejus Fundator Jacobus du-Bay è fratre nepos , similiterque S. Th. Doctor & Decanus D. Petri : hujus denique nepos AEgidius S. Th. Doctor & Professor , Anno 1614. solemniter aperuit , aedificiis & dote magnifice auxit . Divae Pulcheriae , in foro Boario , fundatum bonis auspiciis Lovanii , Anno 1616. per divisionem cujusdam Fundationis universitatis Coloniensis , magna quotidie incrementa sumit piâ multorum liberalitate . Ordinis Teutonici , ad vism lapideam exordiebatur Edmondus Huyn ab Anstemraeds Ord. Tent. Eques & Commendator Provincialis Balivioe Juncesanioe , &c. Anno 1617. Canonicorum Regularium S. Augustini , in viâ lapideâ juxta S. Jacobum , 1618. procurantibus Antonio van Berghim Priore in Viride-Valle , & Joanne Petersem Bethlehemi●●co juxta Lovanium . Mylianum vulgò Luxemburgense , in viâ vaccariâ , Auctore Joanne Mylio Luxemburgensi J. V. Doctore , qui ingentem pecuniae summam moriens in hunc finem reliquerat , tandem stabilitum Lovanii vigesimo tertio à morto Fundatoris anne , scilicet Dom. 1619. Hibernicum , in viâ quae Bakelanica vocatur , Auctoritate Apostolicâ per sacram de propag . Fidei Congregationem studio & dote Eugenii Matthoei Archiepise . Dublinensis , An. 1623. inchoatum . Alnense , in viâ quintinianâ , per Edmundum Jonvent Chymacensem , Alnae Ord. Cisterc . Abbatem , pro Monachis ejusdem Coenobii Anno 1626. faelicibus auspiciis aedjificatum . Floreffiense , in Bakelanicâ , Anno 1626. exordia sua aocepit à Joanne Roberti Floreffiensi Ord. Proemonst . Prasule , Suppriore Generali ac Circariarum Floreffiae & Flandrioe Vicario . Joan. Malderi , in viâ Martinianâ , Episcopi Antuerpiensis , Anno 1633. coemptis in eum usum aedibus à V. N. Ludovico Tempelio , Praetore Vrbis Lovaniensis . Franc. Hovii , Londerzelii , S. T. L. Pastoris ad S. Walburgim Antuerpiae , in Monte siliceo , cui Fundator inscribi voluit Patrimonium Christi . Obiit An. 1633. Ibid. Decembris . Minimorum , pro Religiosis Ord. S. Francisci de Paula , Anno 1639. Beggardorum , pro Religiosis sui Ordinis , Anno 1640. Collegium S. Michaelis fundatum per R. & Eruditissimum D. Laurentium Zoenium Sacrae Theol. Licent . Insignis Ecclesiae Collegiatae S. Petri Lovanii Canonicum & Sacerdotem Jubilarium Anno 1649. Obiit 20. Aprilis , 1651. Sequuntur quatuor Paedagogia , ut vocant , in quibus Artes liberales , Philsophiáque docetur , Academiarum omnium famosissimae Scholae , de quibus hoc vulgare Tetrastichon : Quatuor hîc inter sese Collegia certant De Sophiae studiis , & vincere quodque laborat . Porcus alit doctos : volitat super omnia Falco : Castrum bella gerit : florescunt Lilia primis . Lilium , in viâ paganâ , cui nomen ab insigni adhaesit , SS . Joanni Evangelistae , vero castitatis lilio , & Gis●eno sacrum est . Hujus Professor ac Rector Primus cârolus Virulus , Casletensis , suae aetatis Philosophus faminissimus , postquam annos 6. & 50. remit officio & vitâ functus , An. 1493. Falco , in viâ , cavâ à Falcono insigni domus , Regentem & fautorem inter primos babuit Gasparem Kinschotium Turnhoutanum , qui obitt An. 1488. Pedagogium hoc fuit ex alio loco , qui hodièque vetus Falco dicitur , translatum à variis tandem & ipsa Focultate Artium cumulatò auctum : sub intelà est magnorum Philosophorum DD. Dionysii Areopagitae & Catharinoe . Industriâ & liberalitate D. Claudii Losson , Havraei , S. T. ibidem Regentis ac Professoris , hâc , quae modo visitvr , splendidâ aedificii structurâ decoratum , Anno 1636. Castrum , in viâ Castrensi , prium vocavit regentem Godefridum van Gompel , Dessellensem , qui ibidem ante conditam Vniversitatem literas humoniores docuit : electis Patronis Beatiss Mariâ , turri fortissimâ & S. Cornelio Papâ Martyre invincibili . Porcus , in viâ Praetoriâ , structurâ & frequentiâ primum , cui hoc nomon mansit ( cùm aliàs Paedagogium Stanedonck audire malit ) à domo in viâ Praepositi , qua etiamnum ho● infigue Porci prnefert , cui Pedagogium hoc quondam oppositum fuit , inchoatum , Auctore Joanne Widoë ; ejusque primus Rector suit Henricus Loen Lovaniensis , vitae sanctitate clarus . Martini Caverenne Regentis industriâ splendidis aedificiis adornatum . DD. Antonio & Anne hoc sacrum est , in quo adhuc humaniores docentur literae : ut etiam in Vaulxiano , communiter Gandense , in viâ LongoBrulia dictâ , quod initium voto Francisci Ni●uland Gandensis habuit : dotem à Joanise del-Vaulx , Anno 1593. Item Scholae PP . Augustinianorum , in utilitatem Inventutis apertae , Anno 1612. Felixque augmentum precatur J. O. The several Faculties are distinguished by their Habits : Divinity-Students wear constantly Gowns and square Caps ; those of other Faculties wear none , except at their publick Exercises in the Schools . The principal Colleges , called Pedagogies , are four . In these only is Philosophy taught by two Professors , the one called Primarius , the other Secundarius . Those Students that are Gentlemen sit in a higher Form , called Scamnum Nobilium ; and give each of them six Gilders quarterly to the Primarius Professor , and two Patacoons to the Secundarius . Those of inseriour rank who sit in the lower Forms give half so much to each . The Primarius reads in the morning from half an hour after six of the clock till half an hour after seven , then they go to Mass till eight , and after that to their private Studies till ten , then the Professor reads again till eleven . In the afternoon the Secundarius Professor reads from half an hour after one , till half an hour after two . He begins again half an hour after four and reads till half an hour after five . All Students must write after the Professors in a large Note-Book , and in the intervals of Lectures peruse and study what they wrote . The Professors Readings are divided into Dictata , which are Theses or Propositions , and Annotata which are Solutions of Objections . The first thing they require of Students when they come to this University is to be matriculated , and swear their Belief of all the Doctrines of the Romish Church . The Close or End of the Oath is the same with that of our Universities , Ita me Deus adjuvet & haec sancta Dei Evangelia . Young Students give their Names to the President of their College or Pedagogy , and for every time they are absent from Lectures are punished a Stiver , which is somewhat more than a Penny English . For every time they miss a publick Exercise in Law or Physick they pay three Stivers ; if they be to exercise themselves and miss , they are mulcted twenty Stivers . The Students are not allowed to wear Swords about the Streets . The Professors of each Pedagogy chuse yearly 12 of the best Scholars who are of two years standing . These 48 are publickly examined , and out of them about 12 usually chosen to Burses or Exhibitions . The Burses signifie their Diet , Chamber and a greater or less Stipend according as the Burses are . It is very creditable to be chosen to a Burse . He that is the first of the chosen hath a Bell rung for him in his College 48 hours together without intermission . When they are thus chosen , they may go into what College they will and study what they please . They are commonly preferred to Professorships and afterwards to Canons Places . The Degrees here conferred are Batchelour , Licentiate and Doctor . In Divinity after two years standing they may be Baccalaurei ourrentes , after another year Baccalaurei formati . Seven years after this they may be Licentiates in Divinity . They are seldom created Doctors till they attain to 50 years of Age , unless they be very eminent for Learning . Every Batchelor is called Doctissimus : A Licentiate in Medicine Peritissimus , in Law Consultissimus , in Divinity Eximius : Doctors of Medicine and Law are Clarissimi , of Divinity Eximii Domini & Magistri nostri . When any one goes out Licentiate , there is a Treatment made , to which all the Doctors and the Opponents are invited , and have Gloves given them . The Graduate is attended from the Schools with Drums and Trumpets . At his Lodging a Bell is hung up and rung for 24 hours together . He hath liberty to chuse a Coat of Arms , and is immediately reputed a Gentleman . The men of most note for Learning in this University at present [ 1663. ] are Gutischovius , Medicinae & Matheseos Professor . Vopiscus Fortunatus Plempius , Medicinae Professor primarius , called Fortunatus because he was cut out of his Mothers Womb , as we were informed . Dorlix , Med. Doctor . Sinnichius , Theologiae Doctor , an Irish-man . Pontanus , Theologiae Doctor , Dean of S. Peters , and Censor Librorum . Bradhy , an Irish-man , Juris Canonici Doctor . Loyens , Juris Canonici Doctor . Gulinx was Professor of Philosophy here , but is now turned Protestant , and lives at Leyden : Van Verve , Theol. Professor Prim trius . The publick Schools are old , mean and homely . May 4. we walked out of Lovain about half a mile to see the D. of Areschot's Palace , and the Celestines Cloister adjoining . We found among the Corn by the way-sides as we went , plentifully growing Caryophyllus arvensis umbelliferus J. B. and Alsine foliis hederaceis Rutae modo divisis Lob. both in flower . At this City we first observed Storks , Women-Porters and Soldiers begging on Horse-back . From Lovain , May 5. we travelled to Mechlin , Malines the French call it , a very elegant and well-built City , exceeding our expectation both for Beauty and Greatness . It is the Seat of an Archbishop , and with a small Territory of nine Villages about it makes one of the seventeen Provinces , called the Lordship of Mechlin● The Cathedral Church is dedicated to S. Rumbald . Many Manufactures exercised here of the most gainful sort , as making of Linen Cloth , casting of great Artillery and Bells ; and which we especially took notice of , Tanning , there being two or three whole Streets of Tanners . Hence May 5. we boated to Antwerp , a City for Strength and Beauty comparable to any of its bigness in Europe . For the latter in my opinion , it much excels Florence , with which it is wont to be put in competition . And for the former , it is encompassed with a Wall of Earth faced with Free-stone , of that thickness that there are several Rows of Trees and broad Walks upon it ; and with a Ditch of water of a very great depth and breadth , excepting on that side the River Scheld washes it . So that , considering also the advantage of its Situation in a low and level Countrey , it seemed to me the strongest City in all the Netherlands . The Citadel first built by the Duke of Alva , and afterward repaired by the Prince of Parma , of a Pentagonal Figure , serves as well to bridle as defend the Town . The Houses of Antwerp are for the most part of Brick , some few wooden ones of the antient Building here and there remaining , which the Owners are not suffered to repair . The Chappel of the Jesuites College is very rich and sumptuous . The Steeple of S. Maries Church is so curiously built and carved , that the Emperour Charles V. ( as we were told ) was wont to say , that it deserved to be kept in a case and shewn only upon Holy-days . The Exchange or Burse was the Pattern after which our old Royal Exchange was built , but in all respects inferiour to it , the Copy excelling the Original . The Stadthouse is a magnificent Structure . Several other publick Buildings there are that deserve to be viewed , most of which are represented in the adjoined Map. Plantius Printing-House , mentioned by Golnitz and others , is for a thing of that nature the best we have any where seen . This City for Trading and Wealth is much decayed since the Low-Countrey Wars . In the Garden of one Franciscus van Steerbeck a Priest , we saw many rare Plants : Among others we took more especial notice of Lentiscus , Pistacia , Spiraea Theophrasti , Barba Jovis frutex , Cerasus nana , Amygdalus nana , Althaea montis Olbii in Gallo-provincia , Morus fructu albo , Jasminum hederaceum , Lycium , Rosa sine spinis , Capp●ris leguminosa sive Fabago , Convolvulus heptaphyllus , Acanthus aculeatus , Esula rara Venetorum , Petroselinum Macedonicum , Daucus Creticus verus , Convolunlus Althaeae folio , Thapsia latifolia , Ephemerum Matthioli , Pistolochia Virginiana , Pyrethrum verum , Auricula ursi folio & flore Boraginis , Sandalida Cretica , Sahdariffae species , Telephium legitimum Antiquorum , Gnaphalium Americanum flore luteo pleno , Spartum marinum , Laurus Alexandrina , Absinthium arborescens , Lilium Allobrogum majus , Geranium tuberosum Hellebori albi tres species seu potiùs varieetates , Centaurium majus Helenii folio & Scolymi folio , Coralloides , Vrtica fat●a Virginiana , Campanula Damascena lactescens flore purpureo & albo . May 15. we took Boat for Middleburgh ; at Lillo a Fort upon the Scheld , three Leagues below Antwerp , belonging to the States of Holland , our Boat was searcht , as are all Vessels going to and from Antwerp . The Wind and Tide favouring us , we reach'd Middleburgh before Sun-set , having made in all this day about 54 English miles . Upon the Flats we passed over , at a good distance from us , we saw several Sea-Calves upon the Sands . Middleburgh is the capital City of Zealand , large , well-built , having spatious Streets , populous , full of wealthy Merchants , and well fortified , as are generally all Cities and Towns of any account in the United Netherlands . It is situate near the middle of the Isle Walachria , whence no doubt it took it's Name , and not from Metellus , quasi Metelli Burgum , as some have fondly imagined . From that side the Island respecting Antwerp is an artificial Chanel cut up to the Town , capable of Ships of good burthen , which come into the Town , the said Chanel passing through and making Havens in three or four of the Streets . There are ( as we were informed ) about twenty Churches of all sorts in this City , the Lutherans , French , Anabaptists and Jews being here tolerated and allowed places of publick Worship . At the Stadthouse we observed two Eagles kept , which we were told the Citizens were obliged to by their Charter , by which they have great Immunities granted them by the Emperour , as Freedom from Arrests any where but in their own City , &c. May 16. we walked out to Flushing about two miles and an half distant from Middleburgh ; a Town once cautionary to the English , though not so large nor so well built as Middleburgh , and having narrow Streets , yet very considerable for its Strength and Riches , the opportunity of its Situation and conveniency of its Harbour , Ships of good burthen coming up into several Streets of the Town in artificial Chanels , and lying there secure from Wind and Weather . May 19. we took another Walk to Vere , called by the Dutch Ter-Vere or Camp-Vere , some three miles distant from Middleburgh to the Northward ; a Town for bigness inferiour to Flushing , well fortified , having two fair Harbours for Ships with broad Wharfs or Keys within the Walls . We returned back through Armuyden , a small Town consisting of one Street , yet entrench'd about . Here hath been formerly a good Trade driven . By the way we observed the Sea-banks to be faced with a kind of matting of Rushes or Flags staked down as high as the Tide usually arises , to defend them from being washed away by the Water . May 20. we went by Boat from Middleburgh to Bergen op Zome , passing by Rammekens , a strong Fort at the Entrance of the Chanel leading to Middleburgh . Bergen is a place of very great Strength , besides the Wall and Trench , being fortified with Half Moons , Horn-Works , &c. famous for the notable Resistance it made first to the Duke of Parma , and afterwards to the Marquess Spinola besieging of it , Anno 1622 , At our being there it was held with a strong Garrison , consisting of twelve Companies of Foot , two whereof were English , and two Troops of Horse , beside four Companies of Townsmen . May 21. we travelled to Breda , eight hours distant from Bergen , for so they reckon or measure their way in these Countreys , by the time they spend in passing it . This Town is considerable for its bigness , well built and populous ; of great Strength , being encompassed with very thick Walls and Mounts of Earth and two Trenches full of Water , the one broad and deep : At our Entrance in we passed through two Ports , and over five Draw-Bridges . It belongs to the Prince of Orange , who hath a Castle and a fair Palace in the Town . Here are maintained in Garrison for defence of this important Strength thirteen Companies of Foot , two whereof were English at our being there , and four Troops of Horse . Ever since the Surprise of this Town by the Truf-Boat , it is the Custom to search all Boats laden with Commodities that enter here by stabbing them through in sundry places with a Spit . May 22. we travelled from Breda first to S. Gertrudenberg , belonging to the States , no great Town , but well fortified and entrencht , garrison'd by three Companies of Foot , one whereof was English , and a Troop of Horse : and from Gertrudenberg the same day by water to Dordrecht or Dort , a large City , very rich and populous , well built with tall Houses of Brick , not inferiour to those of Antwerp . The Streets elegantly paved , in the middle with Stone , and on each side next the houses with Brick set edgeways , so clean that a man may walk them in Slippers without wetting his foot in the midst of Winter . Thus paved and thus cleanly kept are the Streets of all the Cities and great Towns in Holland . The English Merchants have great Privileges , and keep their Court in this Town . Here are two English Churches and one French. From the Tower of the principal Church we had a fair Prospect of the City and Countrey adjacent , the Steeple of Breda coming into view . In one of the upper Rooms of the Gunners Doel or Guild sate the Synod assembled here , Anno 1611. The Seats round about are still remaining . May 23. we took places in one of the Passage-Boats that go off several times daily to Roterdam , some three Leagues distant from Dort , which brought us thither in five hours . Roterdam is of a triangular Figure , and much larger than I thought it to have been . It equals if not exceeds any City in Holland except Amsterdam and perhaps Leyden . It hath been lately much augmented by the addition of many Streets of new buildings . Near the principal Church dedicated to S. Laurence is a little House where Erasmus was born , over the door of which is placed his Picture , and on one side of that this Distich written , Aedibus his ortus mundum decoravit Erasmus Artibus ingenuis , relligione , fide . Under it in Spanish this , En esta casa es nacido Erasmo Theologo celebrado , Par doctrina sennalado , la pura fee nos a revelado . And in Latin this , Fatalis series nobis invidit Erasmum , At Desiderium tollere non potuit . In a large Piazza stands a stately Brass Statue erected to his Memory , with the Figure of a Book of the same Metal in its hand , and in the posture of turning over a Leaf , of which in drollery the People say , that every time it hears the Clock strike , it turneth over a Leaf . The Citizens of Roterdam exercise no Handicraft or Manufacture to trade withal , but all their Riches proceed from their Sea-Trade and Merchandise . They have a very good Port , Ships of great Burthen coming up in deep Chanels into the very Town : where they lie secure from all danger , and lade and unlade their Commodities at the Merchants doors . The Government is by a President , four Burgomasters , and twenty four Magistrates or Senators , which they call the Vroetschap . These chuse all publick Officers out of their own number . Themselves continue in place during life , and when any one dies , the rest chuse out of the Citizens another into his room . So that the People have no interest or share at all in the Government . The form of Government is most what the same in all the other Cities and Towns of Holland , only the number of Counsellours or the Vroetschap is in some more , in some less . Every hour of the day at the ringing of a Bell goes off a Passage-Boat , somewhat like our Pleasure-Barges on the Thames , to Delft . We took places in one of these , May 25. which in two hours time brought us to Delft , three Dutch miles . This is also a large City , fair and well-built , water runs through many of the Streets . The Stadthouse is a very handsom Structure . Here are two large Churches , the one called the old , the other the new Kirk . In the middle of the Quire of the new Kirk is a stately Monument erected to the Memory of Grave William of Nassaw , Prince of Orange ( who was assassinated here ) with this Inscription : D. O. M. Et Aeternae memoriae Guilielmi Nassovii , Supremi Arausiouensium Prinicipis , Patr. Patr. Qui Belgii fortunis suas posthabuit Et suorum . Validissimos exercitus aere plurimum privato Bis conscripsit , bis induxit ; Ordinum auspiciis Hispaniae tyrannidem propulit : Verae religionis cultum , avitas patriae leges Revocavit , restituit : Ipsam deniq● libertatem tantùm non assertam Mauritio Principi Paternae virtutis ●haeredi filio Stabiliendam reliquit ; Herois vere filii , prudentis , invicti : Quem Philip. II. Hisp . R. ille Europae timor timuit , Non domuit , non terruit ; Sed empto percussore fraude nefanda Sustulit . Foederat . Belg. Provinc . Perenne mentor , monum . Fec . In the Quire of the old Kirk is a Monument to Van Trump with this Inscription : Aeternae Memoriae . Qui Batavas , qui virtutem ac verum laborem amas , Lege ac luge . Batavoe gentis decus , virtutis bellicae fulmen hic jacet , qui vivus nunquam jacuit , & imperatorem stantem mori debere suo exemplo docuit : amor civium , hostium terror , Oceani stupor , Martinus Harperti Trompius : Quo nomine plures continentur laudes quàm hic lapis capit sanè angustior , Et cui Schola Oriens & Occidens , mare materia triumphorum , universus Orbis theatrum gloriae fuit : praedonum certa pernicies , commercii felix assertor , familiaritate utilis non vilis , postquam nautas ac milites durum genus paterno & cum efficacia benigno rexit imperio , post L praelia quorum Dux fuit aut pars magna , post insignes supra fidem victorias , post summos infra meritum honores , tandem bello Anglico tan●ùm non victor , certè invictus , X. Aug. Anno Aerie Christianae MDVCLIII . Aet . LVI . vivere ac vincere desiit . Foederati Belgii Patres Heroi optimè merito M. P. Over his Arms this written , * Vrbs Phoebi cineres jactat , sed currus * honores Ingreditur quoties egrediturque mari . One Jean vander Mere an Apothecary in this Town hath a Musaeum well stored with natural and artificial Rarities , which we viewed , and therein observed among many bother things the following particulars . Zibetta or the Civet Cat. Dens Hippopotami , as he pretended , though it be a Question whether or no there be any such Animal as the Hippopotamus , Dentes Phocoe , Cornu Gazellae , of these we have since that seen in several Cabinets , Costa Sirenis dicta , Cornua hirci Bezoardici , Cornua & pedes Alcis ; This Animal in English we call an Elk , I take it to be the same which in New England and Virginia they call a Moose , it is of the Deer-kind , the biggest and tallest of that genus . The Horns have no Brow-Antlets , but only a broad palm with several Snags upon it . I have seen one of these Horns at Mr. Holney's an Apothecary in Lewis that weighed 25 pounds : The Skin of an Elk stuft we saw in the Great Duke's Gallery at Florence . Cornu-cervi Americani . The Rattle-Snakes Skin . An Elephants Tail , a very small thing considering the bigness of the Animal . Lacertus Indicus squamosus . Acûs piscis 4 species . A piece of a Rhinocerot's Skin . At the Anatomical Theatre we saw the whole Skin of a young Rhinocerot stuft . The Head of a Dolphin . A Giants tooth , si credere fas sit . The Head of a horned Hare . A Chamaeleon . A Soland-Goose out of Groenland . A Tatou or Armadillo . Os petrosum Balaenae . A young Whale . A Morse or Sea-horses Head. Guaina , a Fish from the Island Mauritius . Petim-buaba or the Tobacco-pipe Fish . Orbis echinatus . Cancer Moluccanus ex novo Belgio , which some call the Sea-Spider . Corallium nigrum sive Antipathes . Spongia infundibuli specie . Mustela Africana . Indian Habits , an Indian Saddle , several sorts of Indian Bread , Indian Dice , several antient Idols . The Cup Prince William of Nassaw last drank out of . Penecillum Sinense . A Japan Letter written to the Dutch Governour , odly painted . Passer Brasiliensis . Several sorts of Tominio's or humming Birds . A Feather-Garment from the Streights of Mageliane . Siliqua arboris sacciferae . Nidus avis ex Surat . Cancer Americanus . Many sorts of Indian Tobacco-Pipes from New Belgium . A Dart from Fretum Davis , wherewith the Natives kill Fish . A Locust of that sort that S. J. Baptist ate in the Wilderness . Onocrotali caput . Rostrum Rhinocerotis avis sive Corvi Indici cornuti of Bontius , which is worth twelve Florens at Amsterdam . A Cassawaries or Emeus Egg. A Pelecans Skin and Bill . Many sorts of Indian Weapons from Brasil . Eggs of an Indian Goose . Cor Veneris [ a Shell like a Nerites . ] Star-Stones from Compostella . Several Indian and exotick Fruits and Seeds . Putorius Africanus with Hairs spotted like the Quills of a Porcupine . In this City is a Chirurgical and Anatomical Theater , where Lectures are read every Wednesday , and several Rarities preserved , as the Skin of a young Rhinocerot stuft , before-mentioned . Lacertus squamosus of a different kind from what we had before seen . Manucodiatae seu avis Paradisi nova species . A flying Squirrel . The Sceleton of a Dolphin . The Tail of an Indian Peacock . The Head of an Elephant . The Horns of a Hare . The Head of a Babiroussa ; it hath two long Tushes on the lower Jaw , and on the upper two Horns that come out a little above the Teeth and turn up toward the Eyes . In the Entry below hangs a Groenland man in his Boat , of which we have seen in several places , particularly in the Trinity-House at Hull . This Town is noted for good earthen Ware , as Stone-Jugs , Pots , &c. of which great Plenty is made here . The Government is by a Praetor , two Burgomasters , seven Eschevins , and forty Senators , which they call here as in other Towns of Holland , the Vroetschap . May 28. we went by Boat in an hours time from Delf to the Hague , which though not walled about is rather a great City than a Village . It hath fair Streets , stately and beautiful Houses , especially about the Palace where the States sit . Near this Town is a large Grove full of pleasant Walks ; where we first observed Monophyllum growing wild in great plenty . At Scheveling a Village by the Sea-Side , a mile from the Hague , we found a sort of Spartum maritimum much taller and larger than our English kind . From the Hague we made an excursion to a Village called Lausdun , distant about an hour and halfs riding , famous for the Burial of the Countess of Zealand and her 365 Children . The two Brass Basins in which they are reported to have been baptized hang up still in this Church , an over them this Inscription , which contains the History . En tibi monstrosum nimis & memorabile factum , Quale nec à mundi conditione datum . Margarita Hermanni Comitis . Hennenbergiae Vxor Quarti Florenti Comitis Hollandiae & Zelandiae Filia , Gulielmi Regis Romanorum ac postea Caesaris seu gubernatoris Imperii atque Aletheiae Comitis Hannoniae Soror ; cujus Patruus Episcopus Trajectensis , Avun●uli autem filius Dux Brabantiae , & Comes Thuringiae , &c. Haec autem illustrissima Comitissa , annos quadraginta circiter nata , ipso die Parasceues , nonam circiter horam , Anno 1276. 365 enixa est pueros , qui priùs à Guidone Suffraganeo Trajectensi omnes in duabus ex aere pelvibus baptizali sunt , quorum masculi quotquot erant Joannes , puellae autem omnes Elizabethae vocatae sunt , qui simul omnes cum matre uno eodemqùe die fatis concesserunt , atque in hoc Lat●sdunensi templo sepulti jacent . Quod quidem accidit ob● pouperculam quandam foeminam , quae ex uno partu gemellos in ulnis gestabat pueros , quam rem ipsa Comitissa admirata dicebat , id per unum virum fieri non posse , ipsamque contumeliose rejecit ; unde hae● paupercula animo perturbata atque perculsa , mox tantum prolium numerum ex uno partu ipsi imprecabatur , quot vel totius anni dies numerentur . Quod quidem praeter naturae cursunt obstupenda quadam ratione ita factum est , sicut in hac tabula in perpetuam hujus rei memoriam , ex vetustis tam manuscriptis quàm typis excusis Chronicis breviter positum & enarratum est . Deus ille ter maximus hac de re suspiciendus , honorandus ac laudibus extollendus in sempiterna secula . Amen . May 31. we took places in one of the Passage Boats from the Hague to Leyden , which brought us thither in three hours . These Boats are drawn to and fro by Horses . Leyden is next to Amsterdam I think the greatest City in Holland ; and well built . In the great Church dedicated to S. Peter , are many Monuments set up to the Memory of persons eminent for Learning , as Heurnius the famous Physician , Bontius , Tho. Erpenius , Rembertus Dodonaeus , Antonius Thysius , Festus Hommius , Everardus Bronckhorst , and others , their Inscriptions you may find in Hegenitius his Itinerarium Hollandiae . In the French Church lie buried Joseph Scaliger , Carolus Clusius , Willebrordus Snellius and Joannes Polyander à Kerckhove . The Schools are Pile of Building of Brick , three Stories high , containing two Rooms on a Floor . The lower two are the Divinity and Physick Schools . The middle the Law and Philosophy Schools . The uppermost or Garrets are the Officina Elzeviriana . The following Series Lectionum ( of which sort there is one yearly printed and affixed to the School-gates ) will give an account , what were the Names of the Professors in each Faculty at the time of our being there , and what Books and at what hours they read . Rector & Senatus Academiae Lugduno-Bat . Lectori Salutem . CVmin constitutione Academiarum nihil magis spectetur , quam Lectionum series , quae in omni Facultate hybernis & aestivis temporibus habentur : visum nobis fuit , ut de his non nostris tantum , sed & exteris constaret , brevem indicem earum , & tabellam quasi dare : ut qui Academiae hujus nostrae celebritatem apud alios commemorari audiunt , quid in ea doceatur , intelligant , priusquam ad eam accedant : aut potius ut accedant , cultumque animi in ea percipiant . Ordo LECTIONUM Aestivarum in Academia Batava Leidensi . Anno 1663. MANE . HORA OCTAVA . D. Joannes van Horne , Anat. & Chir. Profess . ord . in Institutionibus Medicinae praelegit Methodum Medendi . HORA NONA . D. Joannes Cocceius , SS . Theol. Doct. & Professor , Epistolam Pauli ad Philippenses succinctè explicat . D. Albertus Rusius , J. V. D. & Prof. Institutiones Juris interpretatur . D. Jacobus Golius , Prof. Matheseos , Element● Astronomica exponit . HORA DECIMA . D. Abrahamus Heidanus , SS . Theol. Doct. & Professor , locos communes profitetur . D. Daniel Colonius , J. V. D. & Professor , Academiae à Secretis , Codicem interpretatur . D. Adolfus Vorstius , Med. Doct. & Professor primarius , interpretatur Aphorismos Hippocratis . D. Henricus Bornius , Philosophiae Professor , Studiorum Celsissimi Arausionensium Principis Ephorus ; Ethicam profitetur . D. David Stuartus , L. A. M. SS . Theol. Doctor & Philosophiae Professor Logices Praecepta & Quaestiones illustres Metaphysicas , alternis interpretarur . HORA UNDECIMA . D. Joh. Antonides vander Linden , Doct. & Professor Medicinae Practicae primus , Morbos particulares cognoscendi & curandi methodum juxta Rationalis Medicinoe praecepta tradit . D. Antonius Thysius , J. V. D. & Eloquentiae Professor , Illustriss . & Praepot . D. D. Ordinum Holland . & West Fris . Historicus , & Bibliothecoe publicae proefectus , ad Pomponium Melam memorabilia totius terrarum orbis exponit . Diebus autem Mercurii & Saturni Jus publicum interpretatur . A MERIDIE . HORA PRIMA . D. Jacobus Golius , in Arabicis Alcoranum interpretatur , & ubi opus est refutat . D. Johannes Fredericus Gronovius , J. V. D. & Linguae Graecae Groecarumque Historiarum Professor , alteruis Herodianum & Historiam Romanam recitabit . HORA SECUNDA . D. Johannes Hoornbeek , SS . Theol. Doctor & Professor , librum Mosis explicat , Leviticum . D. Adrianus Beeckerts à Thierien , J. V. D. & Professor , Acad. in praesens Rector , Pandectas interpretatur . D. Franciscus de le Boe , Sylvius , Medicinoe practic● Professor , Affectus graviorts , frequenti●sve in Praxi Medieâ obvenienies tractat . HORA TERTIA. D. Allardus Uchtmannus , Hebr. Ling. Professor , Pentateuchi capita selecta & difficiliora interpretabitur in Genesi , & Hebraeam Grammaticam . D. Georgius Hornius , Historiarum Prof. alternatim C. Tacitum & Historiam Vniversalem interpretatur . HORA QUARTA . D. Stephanus Marchant , J. V. D. & Prof. Institutiones Juris interpretatur . D. Joannes de Raei , L. A. M. Medicinoe Doctor & Philosophiae Professor ordinar . profitetur Physicam . D. Adolfus Vorstius , Medicinae & Botanices Professor primarius , Plantas in Horto Acad. demonstrat . D. Petrus à Schooten , Math. Prof. Belgicus , Fortificationem exponit , deinde Perspectivam , tum communem , tum curiosam , ejusque in Cosmographia & Gnomonicis usum scientifice est explicaturus : Hora undecima loco solito . D. Johannes Antonides vander Linden , Med. practicae Professor primus , alternis trimestribus in publico Nosocomio Studiosos Medicinae singulis septimanis aliquoties in aegrotorum visitationibus , & morborum , qui sese offerunt , cognoscendi atque curandi ratione instruit , causasque mortis in cadaveribus dissectis ad oculatam , quantum fieri potest , fidem demonstrat . D. Franciscus de le Boe , Sylvius , Medicinae Practicae Professor in Nosocomio publico trimestribus alternis , diebus singulis , exceptis Dominicis , Studiosos Medicinae in Morborum dignotione per sua signa , cognitione per suas causas , & curatione per sua indicata exercet , atque sic ad praxin manuducit . Quicquid autem de partibus verè affectis & eausis affectuum latentibus capi sensibus potert , id omne in demortuorum sectione rimatur & patefacit . Exercitia Anatomica publica fient mensibus Hybernis à D. Joanne van Horne , Anatomes & Chirurgiae Professore Ordinario . D. Antonius Thysius , Eloquentiae Professor , Collegium Oratorium publicum instituit . D. Henricus Bornius , Philosophiae Professor , Studiorum Celsissimi Arausionensium Principis Ephorus , in omni Philosophiae parte Collegia habet & Disputationes , ac in illustr . V. H. Grotii lib. de Jure Belli ac Pacis Exercitationes instituit . D. Johannes Fredericus Gronovius Graecae Linguae & Gr●●carum Historiarum Professor , Graecos & Latinos auctores antiquos , quos studiosi desiderabunt , privatis Collegiis interpretabitur . Ex Authoritate publica , diebus Mercurii & Saturni , Georgio Hornio Collegii Oratorii publici Praeside , in omnis generis & illustris argumenti Orationibus , ut & disputationibus Politicis habendis , publicè exercere se possunt , quotquot illis studlis operam suam addixerunt . D. David Stuartus Philosophiae Professor Collegia Explicatoria , Examinatoria & Disputatoria per totam Philosophiam auspicatur ter in anno , mense videl . Sept. Jan. April . eaque trimestri constanter absolvit ; ut Academica juventus Philosophiae stadium saepius decurrat a●●ispatio . Disputationes etiam publicas de illustribus materiis habet , cum praesto sunt Respondentes , singulis septimanis . Adjoining to the School-Yard is the Physick-Garden , a Square of less than an Acre of Ground , but well stored with Plants , of which there have been at sundry times several Catalogues printed . Here are no Colleges for Students to live in , as in our Universities , ( excepting two of the nature of Hospitals for the maintenance only of poor Scholar● ) but the Students live in private Lodgings in the Town , where they can best provide themselves . No Scholastical Habits as Gowns or Caps worn by any of the Students , but they walk up and down , come to the Schools , and perform their Exercises in Cloaks . The Professors when they read Lectures or preside at Disputations wear Gowns . No capping Professors or University-Officers in the publick Schools , but all the Students are covered both at Lectures and Disputations , not only in the University , but in all the Universities we have been at beyond the Seas . If an desire to be admitted of the University , they go to the Rector magnificus , who gives them each a Seal , and then they are freed from paying Exeise . The Students usually list themselves under some Professor , who reads to them in private , running through a whole Faculty , which they call Collegium instituere , and for this they give a Gratuity to the Professor . In conferring Degrees here is no Respect had to Standing . When any one intends to commence in any Faculty , he makes Theses upon the Subject he intends to answer , which Theses are printed , and these he is obliged to defend against all Opponents . The Respondent hath his Seat under the Prosessors , as in our Schools : for the Opponents there is no particular Seat , but in any part of the Schools where they happen to be , they arise and there stand and oppose , first asking leave of the Professor that presides at the Act. Any one that pleases may oppose with the Professors leave . Liberalium Artium Magister and Doctor are the only Degrees conferred here . Each of the Professors have 200 or 300 l. per an . stipend allowed them by the States . The chief Trade of this City is Clothing . The Roofs of the Houses are more steep than ordinary , made so on purpose to cast the Rain-Water into a Chanel or Trough , which conveys it into a large Cistern , where it is kept for the uses of the House . Great Chanels of Water pass through many of the Streets . On the Tower of the Stadthouse stands a Watchman , who blows a Trumpet every hour , and if any Fire happens he sounds an Alarm . Below stands a Guard of thirty armed Soldiers , and at each Port ten . Every hour of the night a man goes about the Streets , and making a noise with a Rapper , tells with a loud voice what of the Clock it is . In the Anatomical Theater are preserved many Sceletons of Men and Beasts , Skins of Beasts , parts of exotic Animals , and other Rarities . We noted a horned Beetle from the East-Indies ; an Armadillo ; petrified Mushromes ; Lapis ceraunias ; Caput porci fluviatilis è Brasiliâ Ala Hirundinis marinae ex Oceano Orientali ; Gammari Aethiopici ; Thus fossile Moravicum ; Capsula Chinensis cum capite animalis partim cervinam , partim porcinam naturam repraesentante ex insulâ Celebes Indiae Orientalis ; Niduli crustacei ex cautibus regni Jehovae , quae à Chinensibus in deliciis habentur , these we saw afterwards in Kircher's Musaeum at Rome and elsewhere ; Folium Betle sive Siri , it resembles the great Satyrion Leaf : Of these Leaves and the Fruit of the Tree Arek mingled with a little Chalk is made the Indian Betle which is very stomachical and a great Regale at visits . Faba Aegyptia sive Bonamicia ; Elephants Skulls ; Guandur formicas vorans or the Ant-Bear , Myrenceter , bigger than an Otter , having a very long Snout , long crooked Claws , coarse bristly Hair , and a long brush Tail ; Grallae sive Calopodia Norvegica ; a Fish with two Feet ; Capriscus Rondeletii , Tigris capta in Jacatra regno . In the publick Library are preserved the Manuscripts of Joseph Scaliger , and Libri Orientales quos Vir Cl. Jacobus Golius impensis publicis ex Oriente huc advexit . This Town is well walled and trencht about , encompassed with pleasant Walks of Lime-Trees . He that desires more particular Information concerning the University and publick Buildings of the City , &c. may consult Meursius his Athenae Batavae and Hegenitius his Itinerarium Hollandiae . Before we left Leyden we made a by-Journey to Sevenhuys , a Village about four leagues distant , to see a remarkable Grove , where in time of year several sorts of Wild-Fowl build and breed . We observed there in great numbers ( 1. ) Scholfers i. e. Gracculi palmipedes , in England we call them Shags , they are very like to Cormorants , only less . We were much surprised to see them , being a whole-footed Bird , alight and build upon Trees . ( 2. ) Lepelaers , called by Gesner Plateoe sive Pelecani , by Aldrovandus Albardeolae , we may term them in English Spoon-Bills . ( 3. ) Quacks or Ardeae cinereae minores , the Germans call this Bird the Night-raven , because it makes a noise in the Night , Nocte clamat voce absonâ & tanquam vomiturientis . Gesner . ( 4. ) Reyers or Herons . Each sort of Fowl hath its several Quarter . When the young are ripe , they who farm the Grove with an Iron Hook fastned to the end of a long Pole lay hold on the Bough on which the Nest is built , aud shake the young ones out , and sometimes Nest and all down to the ground . Besides the fore-mentioned Birds there build also in this Wood Ravens , Wood-Pigeons and Turtle-Doves . This place is rented for 3000 Gilders per Annum of the Baron of Pelemberg , who lives at Lovain , only for the Birds and Grass . By the way to this Place we observed in the Ditches Lysimachia lutea flore globoso , and Arum sive Dracunculus aquaticus . All the Countrey about Sevenhuys towards Leyden is a flat or fenny Level , full of shallow Pools of Water ; there we observed their manner of making Turf . They rake or fish up Mud from the bottom of the Water with a Net like a Hoop-Net fastned to the end of a Pole , and fill therewith a flat-bottomed Boat. Out of the Boat they throw this Mud with a long Shovel or Scoop on an even piece of ground , making of it a Bed of an equal thickness so near as they can ; there it lies to drain and dry : After a while they tread it with broad Boards fastned under their feet to make it close and smooth . When it is moderately dry , they cut the whole Bed with a kind of Spade into pieces of the bigness of a Brick . These they pile up in small conical Stacks or long Ranks , laying the Turves so , that a man may see through the Stacks , and the Wind blow through them , to be further dried . At last they house them in Barns that are thatcht , the sides not walled up close , but made of wooden Bars set at a little distance one from another . June 6. we took Boat for Haerlem , where we arrived at four hours end . This is a large , populous and pleasant City , strongly wall'd and entrenched . Water is brought through many of the Streets . Without the Walls towards Leyden are pleasant Groves . In the Summer-House in the Garden of the Princes Court here , is a Picture of Laurentius Costerus , in a furr'd Gown , holding the Letter A in his Hand , and this Inscription over it , M. S. Viro Consulari , Laurentio Costero Harlemensi alteri Cadmo , & Artis Typographicae circa Annum Domini MCCCCXXXX Inventori primo . His Statue and the Inscription on his House in the Market-place , mentioned by Hegenitius , we could not find , being as we were told , lately bought and removed thence . The Butchery of this Town is a handsome Building and covered with Lead , which we thought not unworthy the notice-taking , it having been the first publick Building that we saw so rooft since we left England . The Citizens here drive a great Trade of Weaving as well Silks , v. g. Damask , Velvet , Sattin , Taffaty , &c. as Linen Cloth , Tiffany , Holland , &c. On the Sea-Coast near Haerlem and all along North-Holland , are great sandy Hills or Downs , which are a great defence to the Countrey hereabout against the Encroachments of the Sea. June 8. From Haerlem we boated to Amsterdam , two hours distant . ● About the mid-way we passed by two great Mears where we changed our Boat. At the Port of Amsterdam stand two armed Soldiers , one within , the other without . This is the greatest City in all the Low-Countries , and one of the richest and best traded Empories of the whole World. At our being there we judged it to be about the bigness of Venice , and lesser than one half of London ; but they had then taken in and enclosed with a substantial Wall and Trench , a great space of Ground , wherein they had designed and set out Streets , with intention to make their City for bigness also comparable with the best of Europe , London and Paris not excepted . I hear since , that this void Ground is filled with Rows of stately and beautiful Houses . The publick Buildings we especially took notice of were , ( 1. ) The New Stadthouse lately erected , the old one having been burnt down to the Ground in three hours space ( as we were told ) June 7 , 1651. but ( as I find it in the Printed Description of Amsterdam ) in July 1652. This is a magnificent Pile of Building , of a square figure , large and tall . The Outside or Facing of the Walls round about is of Free-Stone , the body of the Walls of Brick . It is reported , that the Foundation of this Structure under ground cost as much as the Superficies above ground , viz. 100000 l. sterling . The Describer of Amsterdam saith , that it standeth upon 13659 great Masts or Piles driven into the ground . ( 2. ) The Burse or Exchange , like our old Royal Exchange at London , but not a perfect Square , being longer than it is broad . The first Stone of this Building wad laid May 29 , 1608. and the first meeting of the Merchants there August 1 , 1613. Merchants of all Nations resort thither , but of all Strangers the Jews are the most numerous , who fill one Walk . ( 3. ) The Admiralty-House , a handsome Building with fair Rooms . ( 4. ) The Magazine , and ( 5. ) the several Hospitals and Houses of Correction . In this City is an Athenaeum or Schola illustris , in which are maintain'd six Professors , who read publick Lectures in several Faculties in Summer-time . Here is also a publick Physick-Garden . The Jews are here allowed the free and open Exercise of their Religious Worship . They live together in one Quarter of the City , and are said to be in number about 20000 souls . They are in better condition and richer than in most places where they are tolerated . They are for the most part of a dark or tawny Complexion and have black hair . Not only the Jewish but all other Religions , the Romish not excepted , are here tolerated . But if any beside those of the State-Religion build Churches , they are prohibited to erect Steeples , or make use of Bells for the assembling of the Pople . In the new Church is a handsome Monument to John van Galen , with this Inscription : Generosissimo Heroi Johanni à Galen Essensi Qui ob res fortiter & feliciter gestas , sexies uno anno , Dunkerckanorum Praedatorum navem captam , & à Barbaris opima spolia reportata , Ordinum Classi in Mari Mediterraneo Praefectus memorabili praelio ad Livornam , Deo auxiliante , Anglorum navibus captis , fugatis , incendio & submersione delctis , commercium cum dicti maris aceolis restituit , idlbus Martii , A ▪ MDCLIII . El altero pede truncatus , nono die post Victoriam , annos natus XLVIII obiit , ut in secula per gloriam viveret . Illustriss . & Praepotent . Foederati Belgii Ordinum decreto , Nob. & Pot. Senatus Archithalass . Qui est Amstelodami M. H. P. In this Church is a stately Pulpit said to have cost 1000 l. sterling the building . We were told that in this City there were 24 Ministers pensioned by the States . The Government is by a Scout or Praetor , four Burgomasters , nine and Scabins , and 36 Counsellors , or Senators , which they call the Vroetschap . The Scout is Stadtholder of Holland , ad hath the first place in the Bench of Scabins . He is chosen to this Office by the Burgomasters with the consent and approbation of the Vroetschap for three years : though he may continue in Office six or more , if they see good . He must have been a Freeman at least seven years fore he be chosen . His Office is with the Burgomasters and Scabins to make Laws and Constitutions : to apprehend and imprison all Malefactors within the Liberties of the City . He , as chief Judge in civil as well as criminal Causes , hears the Pleadings , and with consent of the Burgomasters Scabins pronounces Sentence , condemning the guilty to Death , if the Cause require , and taking care that the Sentence be executed . In other Cities the Praetor hath to do only in criminal Causes , being no more than the Commonwealths Solicitor or publick Accuser and Prosecutor of Malefactors . The number of Burgomasters is twelve , whereof four are regent yearly . They must not be under forty years of age . Every year by the major Vote of all the Burgomasters that have ever been Scabins , three out of the twelve are chosen to be Regents , which three newly elect take to themselves a fourth out of the three chosen the year before , who gives the three new ones their Oaths , and hath the Presidency the three first Moneths . Out of the other eight are other Officers chosen , as Treasurers , Masters of Hospitals ; one for the Convention of the States at the Hague ; one for the Council of the Admiralty in Amsterdam , &c. The Burgomasters Office is to govern the City , to arbitrate differences between man and man , to take care of the Streets , Walls , Houses and publick Buildings , &c. When one of the twelve dies , another is chosen into his room by the Vroetschap . As for the Scabins , the Vroetschap chuse fourteen persons , out of which the Burgomasters take seven ; but so that none of them be near of kin to the Scout or the Regent Burgomasters . To these seven the new and old Burgomasters with the new chosen Scabins do by most voices add two out of the seven that were chosen the last year ; the which two for that year are the first and second Presidents . The Scabins are Judges in all Causes civil and criminal . The Council of 36 or Vroe●schap continue in place during Life , and when one dies the rest chuse another into his room , but none under 25 years of age . This Council chuses the fourteen Scabins , and is assembled upon important occasions by the Burgomasters for their Advice and Direction in the weighty Affairs and Concerns of the City . The Supreme Power seems chiefly to rest in these . Formerly none was capable of being Burgomaster except his Father had been a Freeman a year and six weeks before he was born ; but of late they have made a Constitution , that he who will pay five hundred Gilders , may be made free of the City , and capable of being Burgomaster after seven years . Any one may be made a Freeman for fifty Gilders , but then he shall never be capable of being chosen Burgomaster . The Describer of Amsterdam saith that there were in that City 18 years ago 54000 Houses , whereas in Paris there were then but 46000 , which is a thing by no means to be credited . The Militia of Amsterdam consists of 54 Companies divided into five Regiments , each containing eleven Companies , and every Company consisting of 150 men , so that the whole amounts to 8250. Two Companies watch every night for the guard of the City . June 16. we took Boat for Vtrecht , where we arrived at six hours end . This is a great Town and the head of a Province , environed with a thick and high Wall and a deep Trench . The Streets and Buildings far short of the Elegancy , Beauty and Cleanliness of those in Holland ; much like the Houses and Streets of our English Towns. Water runs through many of the Streets in deep Chanels . The Domo or Cathedral Church hath a great tall Tower , ascended by 460 Steps , from whence we had a fair Prospect of the City and Countrey round about . Here is an University erected by the States of the United Provinces in the year 1636. Who were the Professors in each Faculty at the time of our being here , the following Series Lectionum will acquaint the Reader . Series Lectionum in Acad. Ultrajectina , Anno Christi M.DC.LXIII . Priore Semestri . MANE , HORA OCTAVA . D. Antonius Matthaeus , J. V. D. & Professor , diebus Lunae & Martis Institutiones , Jovis autem & Veneris Selectiores Pandectarum titulos interpretabitur . D. Regnerus à Mansvelt , Philosophiae Doctor , Logices & Metaphysices Professor , diebus Lunae & Martis Logic●m cum quaestionibus Metaphysicis ; Jovis vero & Veneris , Naturalem Theologiam docebit . HORA NONA . D. Cyprianus Regnerus ab Oosterga , J. V. D. & Professor , Codicem Academicâ & Forensi explicatione explanabit . D. Henricus Regius , Eques Auratus & Medicinae Professor Primarius , suos Medicinoe Medicationumque libros interpretabitur ; & di●bus Veneris Stirpium demonstrationes in Horto Publico instituet . D. Daniel Berckringer , L. A. M. & Philosophiae practicoe atque Eloquentioe Professor , diebus Lunae & Martis Institutiones suas Ethicas , Jovis verò & Veneris Politicas , cursoriè interpretabitur . HORA DECIMA . D. Gisbertus Voctius , SS . Theologiae Doctor & Professor , diebus Jovis & Veneris perget in explicatione Politicae Ecclesiasticoe ; diebus verò Lunae & Martis , in Explicatione prioris partis Locorum Communium . D. Isbrandus de Diemerbroeck , Med. Doct. ac Medicinae Practieae & Anatomes Professor , diebus Lunae & Veneris in Academia explicabit Historias morborum capitis , quibus absolutis , perget ad Historias morborum thoracis , diebus Martis & Jovis in Nosocomio decumbentes aegrotos inviset , eorumque examen & medicationem docebit , ac praxeos specimina exhibebit . Demonstrationes vero anatomicas in theatro publico instituet , quum subjecti humani copia dabitur . HORA UNDECIMA . D. Andreas Essenius , S. Theologiae ac Philosophiae Doctor , illius Professor , diebus , Lunae , Martis , & Jovis Controversias tractabit ad selecta loca V. T. Veneris quoque Historiam Ecclesiasticam saeculi Christiani duodecimi , enarrabit . D Johannes Georgius Graevius , Philosophiae Doctor , Historiarum & Eloquentiae Professor , diebus Lunae , Martis & Jovis explicabit C. Taciti Annales , die verò Veneris Ciceronis orationem pro Milone . A MERIDIE , HORA PRIMA . D. Paulus Voet , J. V. D. & Professor , Juris Pandectas continuatâ serie , interpretabitur . D. Johannes Leusden , L. A. M. & Linguae Sanctae Professor , diebus Lunoe , Martis & Jovis explicabit Psalmos Hebraioos ; diebus verò Veneris interpretabitur Rabbinum aliquem , vel selectos & difficiliores 564 versus Psalterii , in quibus omnes ejus voces & pleraeque radices V. T. continentur . Post explicationem textualem semper addet quaestiones Philologicas , concernontes Phi●ologiam Hebraicam , Controversias & Ritus Judaeorum & quidem eo ordine , quo eoe post invicem describuntur in Spicilegio Philologico . HORA SECUNDA . D. Franciscus Burmannus , SS . Theologiae Doctor & Professor , diebus Lunae & Martis Euangelistam Matthaeum cum necessariis quoestionibus & observationiobus , quâ poteri● brevitate , enarrabit ; diebus verò Jovis & Veneris Oeconomiam salutis humanae sub Foedere Vet. ac Novo tractabit . D. Johannes de Bruyn , L. A. M. Physicae & Matheseos Professor , & p. t. Academiae Rector , diebus Lunae & Martis in Pbysicis lectionibus perget ; Jovis verò & Veneris continuabit explicationem fundamentorum Mechanicorum . De Heer Hugo Ruys , sal Woensdaeghs en Saterdaeghs van Elftot Twaelf uyren inde Fortificatie continueren . The Garrison consisted of eight Companies of Soldiers , whereof one was English . The Government is by an upper and under Scout , and four Burgomasters , whereof two new chosen yearly . June 18. we went by Boat to Vianen , passing over a Branch of the River Rhene called the Lech . This is a privileged Town , wall'd and trench'd about , subject to the Lord of Brederode . Here we noted an Engine or wheel for the weaving of Inkle and Tape , which moves many Shuttles at once . The same day we travelled on to Leerdam , three hours distant from Vianen , a small inconsiderable Town , belonging to the Prince of Orange . June 19. we passed through Asperen a small wall'd Town , and further on ferried over the River Wale ( Vahalis in Latine ) to a pretty pleasant wall'd Town called Bommel standing in an Island . Here lay in Garrison four Companies of Soldiers , whereof one of Scotchmen . Not far from hence we ferried over the Mose , and passed by a strong Fort nigh the Water called Crevecoeur , and not much further another called Engelen , and after four hours came to the Bosch , Hertogenbosch the Dutch call it , and the French Bois le duc , i. e. Sylva Ducis . Before we entred the Town , we passed through a Water and over two Draw Bridges . This Place is situate on a Hill in the midst of a low fenny Level of a great extent , the greatest part whereof is ( at least now was ) covered with Water , so that the only Avenues to the Town are upon artificial Causways . It is encompassed with a strong Wall and a deep Trench . At one end stands a Citadel strongly fortified , which commands the Town . By reason of its Situation and Fortifications , one would judge this Place impregnable , yet hath it been taken in the late Wars . At our being there were kept in Garrison for the Defence of this important Strength 21 Companies of Foot and four Troops of Horse . In the Quire of S. Johns Church are painted the Arms of many of the Knights of the Golden Fleece and over the upper Stalls or Seats this written in French , Le treshaut & tres puissant Philip , dit le bon , &c. which because it contains the History of the Authors first Institution and Model of this Order , I thought fit to translate into English , and here set down . The most High and Mighty prince Philip called the Good , by the Grace of God Duke of Burgundy , Lorain and Brabant , in the year 1429. in the City of Bruges , did in imitation of Gedeon create and institute to the Honour of God and the virgin Mary , and for the sake of S. Andrew Protector and Patron of Burgundy , a Company or Society of Honourable Knights , into which might be received Emperors , Kings , Dukes , Marquesses and other Personages , as well of his own Subjects as of forein Countries , provided they were of Noble bloud and good fame : and called these great Persons , Knights of the Golden Fleece , to whom he gave for perpetual Chief , him that should be lawful Duke of Burgundy , and have the Seigneury or Lordship of the Low-Countries ; limiting their number to 24 , comprehending also the Chief . And for occurrences and use of the Order he created four Honourable Officers , viz. A Chancellor , a Treasurer , a Secretary , and a King of Arms. And for the Establishment and well regulating of this Order he made notable Statutes and Ordinances . The Houses of this Town are of a different make from those of Holland , the outside being covered with Boards , like those of Edenburgh in Scotland . We observed great store of wild Fowl to frequent the Waters hereabout ; and found growing wild Herniaria hirsuta on the sandy and gravelly Banks . June 20. We took a Wagon drawn by three Horses abreast , as is usual in these Countries , which in six hours time brought us to Eindhoven , a small wall'd Town ; and thence in four hours more to Haumont . a pitiful walled Town belonging to the Bishop of Liege . June 21. Three hours Riding brought us to another little wall'd Town called Bry ; the Houses whereof were old and decaying . Between Haumont and this place , we rode over Heaths of great extent , called the Champagne . We then left the level Countrey and ascended some Hills , from whence we had a pleasant Prospect of the Mose and Maestricht , where we arrived this Evening , though it be accounted seven hours distant from Bry. This City is fortified with good Outworks , besides a strong Wall and Trench , garrisoned with 31 Companies of Foot , and six Troops of Horse , it being a great Town and a Frontier . Half of the Magistrates are Protestants and half of the Romish Religion . The greater part of the Citizens Romanists . There are in Town near 20 Cloisters or Monasteries of both Sexes ; and they have the free and publick Exercise of their Religious Worship . For the Protestants there are three Dutch Churches , and one English and French , which those Nations use alternately . The old Buildings of his City are like those of the Bosch ; but since the States have been Masters of it , it is become a rich and thriving place , and they are building fair new brickt Houses space . They were also setting up a large Stone Stadthouse , of a square Figure , resembling that at Amesterdam . The River Meuse divides the City into two parts , which are joined together by a broad stone-Bridge of nine Arches . The lesser part over the Water is called , Wick . The Garrison-Soldiers are all Protestants . The Common People of Holland , especially Inn-keepers , Wagoners ( Foremen they call them ) Boat-men and Porters are surly and uncivil . The Wagoners bait themselves and their Horses four or five times in a days Journey . Generally the Dutch men and women are almost always eating as they travel , whether it be by Boat , Coach or Wagon . The men are for the most part big-boned are gross-bodied . The first Dish at Ordinaries and Entertainments is usually a Salade , Sla they call it , of which they eat abundance in Holland . Their Meat they commonly stew and make Hotchpots of it . Puddings neither here nor in any place we have travelled beyond Sea do they eat any , either not knowing the goodness of the Dish , or not having the Skill to make them : Puddings and Brawm are Dishes proper to England . Boil'd Spinage minc'd and buttered ( sometimes also with Currans added ) is a great Dish all over these Countreys . The Common People feed much upon Cabiliau ( that is Cod-fish ) and pickled Herrings , which they know how to cure or prepare better than we do in England . You shall seldome fail of hung Beef in any Inn you come into , which they cut into thin slices and eat with Bread and Butter , laying the slices upon the Butter . They have four or five sorts of Cheese , three they usually bring forth and set before you . ( 1. ) Those great round Cheeses , coloured red on the outside , commonly in England called Holland-Cheeses . ( 2. ) Cummin-seed Cheese . ( 3. ) Green Cheese , said to be so coloured with the juice of Sheeps Dung. This they scrape upon Bread buttered , and so eat . ( 4. ) Sometimes Angelot's . ( 5. ) Cheese like to our common Countrey Cheese . Milk is the cheapest of all Belly-Provisions . Their strong Beer , ( thick Beer they call it , and well they may ) is sold for three Stivers the Quart , which is more than three pence English . All manner of Victuals both Meat and Drink are very dear , not for the Scarcity of such Commodities , but partly by reason of the great Excise and Impost wherewith they are charged , partly by reason of the abundance of Money that is stirring here . By the way we may note , that the dearness of this sort of Provisions is an argument of the Riches of a Town or Countrey , these things being always cheapest in the poorest places . Land is also here sold at 30 or 40 years Purchase , and yet both Houses and Land set at very high annual Rents : So that were not the poor Workmen and Labourers well paid for their pains , they could not possibly live . Their Beds are for the most part like Cabbins , inconveniently short and narrow , and yet such as they are , you pay in some places ten Stivers a night the man for them , and in most six . There is no way for a Stranger to deal with Inn-keepers , Wagoners , Porters and Boat-men , but by bargaining with them before-hand . Their Houses in Holland are kept clean with extraordinary ordinary niceness ; and the Entrance before the Door curiously paved with Stone . All things both within and without , Floor , Posts , Walls , Glass , Houshold-stuff marvellously clean , bright , and handsomly kept : nay some are so extraordinarily curious as to take down the very Tiles of their Pent-houses and cleanse them . Yet about the preparing and dressing of their Victuals our English Houswives are , I think , more cleanly and curious than they . So that no wonder Englishmen were formerly noted for excessive eating , they having greater temptation to eat , both from the goodness of their Meat , and the curiosity of the dressing it , than other nations . In the principal Churches of Holland are Organs , which usually play for some time after the Sermon is done . The Collections for the Poor are made in Sermon-time , a Purse with a Bell hanging at the bottom of it and fastned to the end of a Pole being by the Collector reach'd to every one . The Psalm to be sung is marked upon Slates , which are hung up and down the Churches . The People of these Countreys buy and sell small Commodities , and travel by Wagon or Boat upon the Lords Days . Their travelling Wagons are some covered and some open : few travel on Horseback . No Beggars to be seen in all Holland , care being taken to set on work all that are able , and Provision made for the aged and impotent . There are in this one Province of Holland three or four and twenty walled Towns and Cities , and six of these at least , beside Amsterdam , bigger than any we have in England except London ; and Amsterdam by this time well approaches to the Bigness of London . To these I shall add some Observations concerning the Low-Countries , made by my much honoured Friend Francis Barnham Esq deceased , at his being there in the Retinue of my Lord Ambassadour Holles . In all the Cities and Towns of Note throughout the Vnited Netherlands there is a continual Watch kept night and day upon the highest Steeple , for the more ready and speedy discovery of Fires , or other things of a surprising nature , which we have already noted in our Description of the City of Leyden . All Differences arising between Skippers and Foremen , &c. are decided by casting the Die : this we often observed them to do , when several of them strove who should carry us . The Rain that falls upon the Houses is by Pipes and Gutters conveyed into a Cistern , and there reserved for the uses of the House , as at Venice in Italy . This particular we have also before taken notice of in the Description of Leyden . The generality of the Dutch from the better sort to the meanest , do much dread their Superiours : I think the cause is , because upon Complaint made , there is speedy care taken to do Justice . The generality of the People of all sorts are strangely given to the humour of running up and down to see any new or strange thing . The Common sort have any thing that is rich or gay in great admiration , insomuch that when my Lord Holles made his Entry into Breda , the Coronets that were on the top of his Coach were talkt of with wonder all the Countrey over . The People universally are great lovers of Money , very covetous and greedy of Gain , yet in their Bargains punctual and just . The Knowledge of most of them extends no further than the Arts of getting Money , and an ability to talk of State-Affairs , wherein you shall meet with mean persons very well seen : I think the Reason may be , because the lowest of them is not without hopes of coming to be a Burger , and at last one of the States . I cannot allow the Low-Dutch to be of a valiant and couragious temper generally , notwithstanding they fight so well at Sea ; For the Constitution of their Bodies which is Phlegmatic , and the temperature of the Air which is moist , and their Diet which is gross and foggy , forbid it . Yet are there few or none in these Countries that die of Consumptions . There is Liberty of all Religions and Professions , but abundance of Spies to watch them , that they disturb not the publick Peace . I think it harder to be a Traitor under the Government of Holland than under any other Kingdom or State , because they seem to be more watchful and suspicious . The People say and print what they please , and call it Liberty . The better , much more the worse , sort have little sense of Honour , governing themselves more by the Rules of Profit and Advantage , than of Generosity and Decorum . Murder is not prosecuted with so much diligence and concern as Felony or Theft . The times of the day for Marriages and Burials are limited , but with difference is respect of places ; for at Breda they must bury their dead before 12 of the clock , and at Amsterdam not till the Afternoon . When any famous Deed or Exploit is done by any of their Nation , it is represented to the People with all insinuating circumstances , to make them proud of the Honour of being Subjects in a State where such mighty deeds are done . Besides , for encouragement there is for the most part a Monument or Statue erected to the memory of them who do great things . Their Solemnizations of Victoirs , as they call them , seems to me of great use , like Triumphs among the Romans . For those Bonfires and other expressions of Joy do make glad the People , and give them better thoughts of their Governours , and dispose them to their service . In the service of God the People seem more delighted and concerned in that part of Worship which consists in singing than any other , and they provide more for it . For in their Churches there are few other Books among them than Psalters bound up with the Church-Catechism . The common sort of Women ( not to say all ) seem more fond of and delighted with lascivious and obscene Talk than either the English or the French. The Women are said not much to regard Chastity while unmarried , but when once married none more chast and true to their Husbands . The Women even of the better sort do upon little Acquaintance easily admit saluting with a Kiss : and it is familiarly used among themselves either in Frolicks or upon Departures and Returns though never so short . The Women are in a sense Privy-Counsellors to their Husbands● for they are for the most part privy to all their Actions : and the Men seldom do any thing without their Advice and Consent . Yet doth not this Indulgence enamour them of their own Nation ; for it is said , that if a Woman can get an English Husband , she will never marry a Dutch. The Dutch when they see their Friends at the point of Death , and past all hope of Recovery , out of Pity and Tenderness desirous to rid them out of their Pain , will sometimes hasten their end by withdrawing the Pillow or the like . Thus far Mr. Barnham . In most of the Cities and Towns in the Netherlands there are a great number of chiming little Bells which seldom rest , but were to us troublesome with their frequent Jangling . But for Rings of great Bells all Europe cannot shew so many as England alone , so that it might well be called the Ringing Island . A multitude of Storks frequent these Countries , building upon their Chimnies in the Towns and Cities as well as Villages ; but not in the Territories of Common-wealths only ( as some imagine ) but of Kings and Princes also , as at Lovain and elsewhere in the King of Spain's Countrey , and in Germany in several Princes Dominions . June 22. we travelled from Maestricht to Liege four Leagues distant . In the side of a Hill we ascended at some distance from Maestricht , we saw an arched Passage into a Vault ( as we were informed ) some two hours in length . A good way within under ground they dig Stone which here they bring out in Carts . It being a wet season we made no stay to go into this Vault , therefore I have added here the Description of it out of the Philosophical Transactions Numb . 67. pag. 2051. There is an excellent Quarry within Cannon-shot of Maestricht upon the very brink of the River Mase , lying in a Hill , where there are about 25 Fathoms of Rock and Earth over head ; the length of the Hill being of some miles extending along the River towards Liege , situate on the same River ; and towards Maestricht having in breadth some half or quarter of a mile , but somewhat more further off . This Quarry hath one Entry towards the River , where Carts can pass with great case , and unload the Stones upon the brink of the River , the Quarry within lying parallel to the Horizon or Level , ( which is a great advantage ) and elevated but very little above the River . This same Quarry which hath well nigh undermined the whole Hill , affords one of the most surprising Prospects , when well lighted with many Torches , that one can imagine . For there are thousands of square Pillars in large level Walks , and those almost every where above twenty , and in some places many more foot high , and all wrought with so much neatness and regularity , that one would think it had been made rather with curious Workmanship for an under-ground Palace , than that those Pillars and Galleries were made by Quarriers that did it only for getting Stone to build above ground . This Quarry serveth the People that live thereabouts for a kind of impregnable Retreat when Armies march that way . For being acquainted with all the ways in it , they carry into it whatsoever they would have safe , as well their Horse and Cattel as their moveable Furniture , till the danger be over , there being so vast a deal of room , that 40000 people may shelter themselves in it . And he that should attempt to seek them out in this vast Wilderness of Walks and Pillars , without an expert Guide , would not only be in hazard of losing his way , but of being knockt on the head at the corner of every Pillar , where People lurking in the dark with their Carbines and Fowling-Pieces would have fair opportunity of shooting at them by the Light of their own Torches , &c. vide . Further upon the Downs we saw three or four more of these Passages , and from hence had again a very pleasant Prospect of Maestricht and the Countrey about the River Mose . Liege or Luyck is a large City , but not comparable to the Holland Towns for Beauty or Riches ; built for the most part of Timber ; some of the Houses being covered with boards after the Scotch fashion , and some with Slate [ the Walls I mean , ] the rest uncovered and of Clay . The Streets are neither broad not clean-kept . The River Mose here divides itself , and runs through the Town in two or three Branches , over which are several Bridges . Here is a convenient Key , and upon the River we observed Boats of an extraordinary length , the like whereto we had before seen at Vtrecht and Dort. This City is pleasantly situate and environed almost round with Hills . On the Brow of a Hill which hangs over it , stands a Fort or Castle which commands it . Upon the sides of these Hills are abundance of Orchards and Cherry-Gardens : On those near the City we first saw Vineyards ; though there are near Lovain , which we saw not . All Belly-Provisions are cheap here . A great many of Poor and Beggars you meet with at every corner , but they are not importunate if denied . The Countrey People are civil , well-manner'd and kind to Strangers . The Women are of a dusky Complexion , and generally not so handsom as the Hollanders . They do a great deal of Drudgery , the poorer sort carrying Coals and other Burthens on their backs in Baskets of a Conical Figure , to the end or bottom of which they apply a stiff Baston , and so rest themselves without setting down their Burthens . Near this City are gotten Coals in great plenty , but they lie very deep under ground ; some of us went down into a Pit 150 yards deep . The Coal are like our Stone-Coal . The arts they use to get Air enough to serve them in the bottom of these Delfs see in the Philosoph . Transact . At Luyck they use also for Fewel a sort of round Balls made of Clay mixed with a certain proportion of Coal , beaten small , tempered together , and dried in the Sun , which they call Hotshots . These we never saw used any where but here , though the making of them is described in many Books . They serve to slake the Heat of the Fire , and keep the Coals from burning out too fast . Here and at Namur ( as we were told ) are made Stone-Pots and Jugs . The Cathedral Church is dedicated to S. Lambert , to which belong 60 Canonici majores , who must be all of Noble Blood , except some few Scholars which they may chuse in . By these the Bishop and Prince of Liege is elected . Besides these there are twelve Canonici mediocres and twelve minores sive parvae mensae . On weighty occasions the Prince assembles the States of the Countrey for their Advice . The Clergy , Gentry and Commons send their several Deputies to these Conventions . No Law can be made nor any great Tax imposed without their consents . In this City are an incredible number of Monasteries or Religious Houses as they call them . In the Garden of the English Jesuites College we saw many ingenious Dials invented by Franciscus Linus . In the Church of the Gulielmites Cloister without the Walls we saw Sir John Mondeville's Tomb-Stone . In the Vestry are kept his Saddle , Spurs and Bridle-bit , as also two great Knives , which the Monks , who shew'd us these things , told us were given him by the Emperor of the Turks , being such as himself used . Upon his Tomb-Stone was this Inscription : HIC JACE● VIR NOBILIS DNS JOES DE MANDEV●LLE AL' DICTUS AD BARBAM MILES DNS DE CAPDI NATUS DE ANGLIA , MEDICINE PROFESSOR , DEVOTISSIMUS ORATOR ET BONORUM LARGISSIMUS PAUPERIBUS EROGATOR , QUI TOTO QUASI ORBE LUSTRATO , LEODII DIEM VITE SUE CLAUSIT EXTREMUM ANNO DNI M o CCC o LXXI o MENSIS NOVEMBRIS DIE XVII . Thereon was also engraven the Figure of an armed man , treading on a Lion , having a forked Beard , his Hand lift up to his Head in a blessing Posture , and these words going out of his Mouth , VOS KI PASEIS SOR MI POVR L' AMOVR DEIX PROIES POR MI. Which is old French , signifying You that pass over me for the love of God pray for me . June 26. we travelled hilly and stony way from Liege to the Spaw , seven hours distant . We had in prospect on the left hand as we rode , Franchimont Castle , and soon after came to the view of a deep Valley , in the bottom of which lay the Spaw . It is a pleasant little walled Town , though called a Village , indifferently well built for a place so remote from Commerce . The Inhabitants reap no small benefit from the frequency of Strangers , which in the Summer-time repair thither in great numbers to drink the Medicinal Waters . There is one Well called Pouhont , within the Town , in the Market-place , which tasts strong of Vitriol , the Virtues whereof are contained in this Distich written over it Obstructum reserat , durum terit , humida siccat , Debile fortificat , si tamen arte bibis . The other Wells are at a good d●●●nce from the Town . ( 1. ) Sauvenir , to the Eastward , about an hours walk remote , ( 2. ) Geronster , as far to the Southward , and ( 3. ) Tonnelet , about the mid-way between Pouhont and Sauvenir . These Waters seemed to me more brisk and sprightly , and better sated with Mineral Juices than any I have tasted in England , and doubtless are more nimble and vigorous in their Operations . But of their several Natures and Virtues Henricus ab Heer 's hath written a particular Treatise , entitled Spadacrene , to which I refer the Reader that is desirous to know more of them . In the Woods and upon the Rocks near this Town we found many rare Plants , which we had not before met with , I mean spontaneously growing in their natural places , viz. Asclepias flore albo , Polygonatum minus , Cyanus major , Rapunculus spicatus , Campanula persicifolia , Sideritis flore pallido similis Ladano segetum , &c. June 28. From the Spaw we travelled to Aken , passing through Limbourg three hours distant , a Town considerable for its Strength , being situate on the side of a Hill , and encompassed with a strong Wall and Trench ; not for its Bigness , it consisting only of one short broad Street , nor for its Beauty , the Buildings being all of Wood. The Garrison at our being there was about 300 Soldiers . Before we entred the Town we were met upon the way by some of these Soldiers , who very insolently stopt our Horses , demanding Money of us , which we were forced to give according to their discretion , before they would let us pass , which though it were no considerable Sum , yet was more than we were willing should be violently extorted from us . When we were past the Town , we met also with many of these Straglers , by whom ( it was told us ) many Robberies are committed hereabout . Aken , called by the French Aix la Chappelle , to distinguish it , I suppose , from Aix in Provence , is a free City of the Empire , very considerable for its Strength and Greatness , being encompassed with a double Wall , and having in it 30 Churches . About now some 15 years ago here happened a lamentable Fire which almost ruined the Town , burning down to the ground 4500 Houses , from which Calamity it was not half recovered at the time of our being there . In the great Piazza or Market-place is a handsom Fountain , with this Inscription about the edges of the Basin : Hîc aquis per Granum Principem quendam Romanum , Neronis & Agrippae fratrem inventis , calidorum fontium thermae à principio constructae , postea verò per D. Carolum Magnum Imp. constituto ut locus hic sit caput & regni sedes trans Alpes , renovatae sunt : quibus thermis hîc gelidus fons influxit olint , quem nunc demum hoc aeneo vase illustravit S. P. Q. Aquisgranensis , Anno Domini 1620. The Iron Crown wherewith the Emperor is crown'd , and the Sword of Charlemaigne , which he holds when he is crown'd ; and is obliged to wear by his side three days together , and wherewith he creates Noblemen ; as also the Gospels , said to be written by the Evangelists own hands , are here kept , and every Coronation sent to Frankfurt . The Chair wherein the Emperor sits when he is crown'd here , hath its Sides of Ivory , and its Bottom as they fondly imagine of the Wood of Noah's Ark. This City ( according to the best information we could get there , ) is governed by a Maior , two Consuls or Burgomasters , fourteen Scabins and about 120 Senators or Counsellors . The Maior is President of the Scabins and executes their Sentences ; he is put in by the Duke of Gulick and continues during Life , modò bene se gesserit . The Consuls are chosen by the Suffrage of the several Companies of the City , and continue two years modò bene se gesserint ; every year there is one chosen . One that is no Senator may be chosen Consul or Burgomaster , and yet these have the chief power . The Scabins are Judges and continue during Life ; when one of them dies , the rest chuse another in his place . The Senators are chosen by the several Companies , of which there are about fourteen or fifteen in this City . Every Company chuses eight . Half the Senate are yearly chosen . The Territory of this City is large , containing about 200 Villages , and is for the most part encompassed with Mountains . We saw here the manner of making Brass of Copper , by mingling and melting therewith Lapis Calaminaris , which changes the colour thereof from red to yellow , and increaseth the weight by thirty in the Hundred . But that for which this Place is most remarkable , and from which it took its Name , are the Hot Baths , of which there are several within the Walls and others without , at Borcet a great Village less than an English mile distant . The Waters of Borcet at the Sources where they issue out of the Earth are much hotter than those of the Bath in England , and the Springs more plentiful . The People there told us , and I can easily believe them , that they will serve to boil Eggs in . Their Tast seemed to us saltish . They are used outwardly for Bathing , and taken inwardly for many Diseases . As we walked to Borcet we could not but take notice of a Pool whose Waters were almost tepid by reason of a little Stream from the Hot Baths running through it , wherein we were assured were bred and fed good store of Fish , which are put into cold Water for a moneth or two before they eat them . But of the Nature , Kinds , Ingredients and Uses of the several hot Waters , as well those of the City , as of Borcet , the following abstract of an Epistolary Discourse concerning them written in French , and published by Francis Bloudel M. D. will give the Reader more particular Information . Observations concerning the Baths of Aken , collected out of an Epistolary Discourse Published in French by Francis Blondel , M. D. NOt to trouble the Reader with the various Opinions of Antient and Modern Philosophers concerning the Cause of the actual Heat of natural Baths , our Authors accompt thereof in reference to these of Aken is in brief as follows . These Waters ( saith he ) passing through a certain argillaceous Earth , pregnant with a kind of nitrous Salt , almost of the same tast with the Waters of the Baths ( which is to be found in good quantity in the lands about this City ) charge themselves therewith , and so become a menstruum capable of dissolving such Minerals and Metals as are conteined in the Veins of the Earth through which they run . This Solution he conceives is made by piercing and corroding the Minerals after the same manner as Spirit of Nitre and other Aquae Stygiae are wont to do , which usually causes a great Ebullition and Heat . So then the actual Heat of these Springs proceeds from the Mixture and Encounter of their Waters ( impregnate as is before intimated ) with the Mineral and Metallic Substances , Juices and Spirits conteined in the Veins of the Earth through which they have their Course . The nitrous Salt fore-mentioned may perhaps be the Hermetic Salt of Monsieur Rochas , or the esurine Salt of Helmont . Now the Water once heated , being conteined in the Vaults of the Mountains as in a Stove , continues hot a long time , the Eruption thereof being , it is likely , at a good distance from the place where it did at first conceive its Heat . At the long continuance and duration of the Heat of these Waters for so many ages past no man need wonder : For ( 1. ) It is generally taken for granted that all sorts of Mines do grow and increase by addition , converting the more refined , subtile part of the Earth , and which hath a seminal disposition of such a change , into their own nature . ( 2. ) The nitrous Salts , the first Ingredients of these Waters , are also restored in their Matrices , after the same manner as we see it happens in the Caput mortuum of Vitriol , which though the Vitriol hath been once or twice extracted from it , will by being exposed to the Air again recover more ; whether it be by conversion of its Matrix into its own nature by a kind of Aggeneration and Transmutation , or by imbibing and retaining those subtile and volatile saline Exhalations , which continually ascend out of the Earth or wander up and down the Air. As for the Ingredients of these hot Waters in general he saith , That besides a threefold Salt-Nitre fixed , volatile and mingled or Armoniack , they partake of a fixed and volatile Sulphur , a Manna of Alum , some Vitriol , divers Metals , as Copper and Iron , a very little volatile Earth , a certain Argilla , Sand and Calaminary Flowers . That they participate of Copper he proves in that the Territory of Aken abounds in divers places with Lapis Calaminaris , which is as it were the Aliment of Copper : For being mingled in the Furnaces with red Copper it augments it by the addition of 30 pound weight per Cent. and gives it a yellow or golden Tincture . As for Iron , the many ferrugineous Springs that are found within and without this City are an evident testimony that there are plenty of Iron Mines hereabout ; and therefore most likely it is , if not certain , that these hot Waters charge themselves with that Metal . That they contain a threefold nitrous Salt , he proves from their natural Evaporations . ( 1. ) The fixed is found in the Wells of Borcet and the Emperor , crystallized into small shining square grains , mingled with a little Flower of Sulphur , sticking to the Covers of those Wells , which have not been of a long time opened . It may be also found in the Chymical examination of these Waters by Evaporation or Destillation . ( 2. ) The Volatile is carried up by the volatile Sulphur , as is hereafter shew'd in the Description of the first sort of these Baths . ( 3. ) The mingled or Armoniac is daily seen in all the Waters of the City and of Borcet , swimming in little Cylinders on the surface of the Water , and this is that Cream or Scum which is ordinarily found upon the Waters in the Basins . That they contain the rest of the fore-mentioned Ingredients shall be shewn in the Description of the particular Baths : the Waters whereof our Author reduces to four sorts . 1. Nitro-sulphureous , such are those of the Emperors Bath , the Little Bath , and S. Quirin's Bath . 2. Sulphureo-nitrous , such are those of Compus or the Poor-mens Bath , the Rose-Bath and S Cornelius his Bath . 3. Sulphureo-nitro-vitriolic , such is another Bath of the same S. Cornelius . 4. Salso-alumino-nitrous , viz. those of Borcet a Village adjoining to Aken . I. As for the Nitro-sulphureous kind , those of the Emperors Bath and the Little Bath are but one Water coming from the same Source , and collected in one and the same Well . That part reserved in the Emperors Bath is divided into five great Basins or Receptacles : that in the Little Bath into three . All which might be renewed daily , if time would permit , the Spring is so copious . But by reason of the excessive Heat of the Waters , it is necessary oft-times that they stand in the Basin 16 or 18 hours to cool , before they be fit for the Patients use . Notwithstanding when they are come to a just temper , one may bath in them and endure them a long time , as those of Borcet , without any Inconvenience . This Source hath that of peculiar to itself , that in its Well one may find distinctly a quantity of Nitre coagulated , and good plenty of Flowers of Sulphur very light , purely fine and well sented . The Nitre sticks to the sides of the Well , and so do the Flowers of Sulphur above that : The which sometimes whether by the extraordinary boiling up of the Fountain , or by the impetuosity of the ascending Vapours , or by their own weight are broken off , and fall back into the Source ; from whence being no more dissolved by the Water , they come forth intire into the Basins . If you take of this Water , and let it stand in a Vessel certain days , it will precipitate of these yellow Flowers of Sulphur to the bottom of the Vessel . Besides these volatile Flowers , these Waters contein also fixt Flowers of Sulphur , a competent quantity of Nitre and volatile , fixt and mixt or Armoniac , a little Alum , less Vitriol , the Spirits and Principles of Copper and Iron , a very little volatile Earth , Argilla and Sand : no Bitumen , for let them stand as long as you please , you shall find no fatty substance swimming upon them as upon the Spaw Waters . The volatile Sulphur evaporates so strongly that it carries up with it a quantity of Nitre , as one may see after the solution of the Vapours congeled and frozen in Winter-time , when it remains incorporated upon the Walls in the places where the Iceicles were . These Waters are in weight equal to those of the Spaw ; coming fresh out of the Source they appear whitish or bluish , but having stood a while and grown cold , greenish . They are very pure and leave no kind of Mud or Lutum thermale behind them ; in cooling they yield a small Scum or Cream of Nitre . Far from their Source , being wrought upon by the Air , they let fall a little whitish Sediment , as those of Bor●et do a blackish one . They preserve the colour of Roses put into them and cause them not to wither , as doth common Water . The Vapours ascending from them make Silver Plate black , as those of Boreet make it white . The other Source of S. Quirin's Bath differs from these in no other respect , save that the Water thereof is cooler . It is reserved in three Basins . In this Well you find neither Sulphur nor Salt-peter sticking to the sides , probably because it is open or uncovered . II. The second or Sulphureo-nitrous sort of Compus , &c. though they spring up in several places and have different Wells , yet is the Nature of them all , their Composition and Mineral Ingredients the same . The Poor mens Bath hath one great Basin or Receptacle , the Rose Bath four , whereof two only are used , and S. Cornelius's Bath of this Mine two . These Waters are fit for use at all seasons , being of a temperate Heat , more efficacious and of greater force in their Operations than the first sort ; they weigh two per Cent. more than they , and are of a stronger Sent. In these is never found any Sulphur condensed , no not in their Wells though they be covered : but when they are emptied and new Water let in ( as in the Rose-Bath ) the Water running down along the Walls and Seats into the bottom of the Basins or Conservatories , the external Air prevailing upon it so spread and in such little quantity arrests , fixes and condenses its Sulphur all along the said Walls and Seats , refreshing the eyes of the Spectators with its Beauty and Lustre . But the Water arising in the fore-mentioned Basins , and covering the Seats and Walls , the Sulphur again unites and incorporates with its Dissolvent , and disappears and hides itself therein . The Water of these Sources conteins great quantity of Sulphur very fine and sweet , less nitrous Salt , a little Vitriol and less Alum , more of the other Minerals and Metals than the first sort or those of Borcet . So that they are more compounded , oleous and bituminous than any of the other Sources ; and though they come out of the Earth very temperate as to actual Heat , yet can sick persons hardly endure them for any long time , for the most part scarce half an hour . III. The third sort which I call Sulphureo-nitro-vitriolic , and is also of S. Cornclius , differs from the precedent in that the Tast is a little more acid , the Smell sweeter and liker that of Spirit of Vitriol , and the Touch less oily . It is of less Efficacy in use than the second sort , and of more than the first . Of this Source there are three Basins , which with the two others of S. Cornelius before-mentioned make five in this House . These Waters do agree much what in their Composition with the precedent . They are very pure and clear , especially in their Wells ; and though they seem troubled in their Basins , yet taken in a Glass they appear clear . IV. The fourth or Salso-alumino-nitrous kind are those of the Neighbourhood or Borcet . These come out of the Earth extreme hot , and in great abundance , are all of the same Medicinal Quality , have several Wells , and are reserved in ten or twelve Houses , each whereof hath two Basins or Receptacles , besides which there is a common Bath exposed to the Air , for the use of poor people . These Waters cast off a copious Excrement or Tartar , which yet is not Stone , but only a Sand mingled with and united to the nitrous and aluminous Salt of the Water , coagulated by the beating of the cold Air on its Superficies , to which also concurs the cold of the Walls exposed to the same Air. These Excrescencies are found in the subterrancous Conduits , not only of these but the other Baths in the City ; being held to the Fire they soon become friable , and are nothing but a pure round Sand like the common . The higher Houses and Basins have the more of this Tartar , yet is it so little that it is not to be seen or perceived in the Water . These Waters are of a different Species , Virtue and Operation from those of the City ; are very easie to suffer , and serve often for Divertisement and Recreation to persons that are in health . The content of them is a great quantity of Sea-Salt and Alum , less nitrous Salt , a very little Sulphur and not much of Metallic Substances . Concerning the Virtues and Effects of these Waters inwardly taken , he discourses to this purpose : These Waters taken inwardly are very available against the Phthisic , Asthma or Difficulty of Breathing occasioned by tough Phlegm lodging in the branches of the Wind-Pipe ; against the Weakness of the Stomach , Indigestion , Crudities , Flatulencies , Vomitings , Hiccoughs and inveterate Colics . They dissipate and dry up all manner of Catarrhs and serous De●luxions ; and are very proper to be drunk by those that are troubled with the Palsie , before the use of the Baths . They quicken the Appetite , cleanse the Blood and open the obstructions of the Mesentery . They are of excellent use against Hypochondriacal Maladies , especially in such as have weak and cold Stomachs . They mollifie the hardness of the Liver , Spleen and Mesentery . They dissolve and bring away the Gravel of the Reins and the lesser Stones : And here he produces many Examples of such as avoided Stones upon the drinking these Waters , and among the rest of some that had drank the Spaw Waters , and came from thence without reciving any Benefit . They cleanse the Ulcers of the Bladder , dissolving not only the gross , phlegmatic and viscous Humours which coagulate the Stone , but even the Stone itself whilst it is yet tender . They have sometimes cured intermittent Fevers of long continuance , and scrophulous Tumors . They dry up and heal the Itch , Leprosie and other Affections of the Skin . They stop the immoderate Flowing of the Menses in Women and cure the Jaundise , the Paleness and Discolouring of the Skin in Virgins : and finally they give ease and relief in the Gout . Of all these Faculties he brings Instances and Examples in Persons that have been cured . Particularly that these Waters drunk may have a power of dissolving the Stone , he proves by this Experiment : Taking a Stone voided by a man about two years before , and infusing it in Water hot from the Fountain for the space of three days , we found it ( saith he ) mollified and reduced into a soft Phlegm . Which Virtue of the Waters was further confirmed to us by a late Accident : for opening the Vault of a Well there was found a certain Glue or Mucilage , which it 's to me probable , came from the solution of the Morter of Lime and Sand in long time , by the volatile and dissolvent Spirits of the Waters ; especially there being found no other Cement between the Stones , and in that this same Glue or Mucilage mingled itself intirely with the Waters of the Fountains without any appearance of Scum or Fat swimming on the top , so as Gum of Cherry or the like is wont to do in Water , and being cast into the Fire burnt not , but dried up . These Experiments and Observations were made upon occasion of a Burgomaster of Riga ( who being afflicted with the Stone drank these Waters ) his passing his Urine through a Linen Cloth , and finding therein a certain thick Phlegm left behind , which being kept a while upon Paper hardned into a stony Substance . From Aken , June 29. we travelled through a small walled place called Altenhoven to Gulick , five hours distant . This is an elegant little Town , built of Brick , though the Houses be but low , having streight Streets and a square Piazza . It is well fortified with a strong Wall and Trench , but most considerable for its Citadel , which for Greatness , Strength and Beauty gives place to few that we have seen . Within it is a stately Palace of the Princes , who for the Defence and Security of this City maintains here a Garrison of 1000 Soldiers . About ten or twelve years since this Place was possessed by the Spaniards . When the Peace was concluded between them and the Hollanders , it was agreed , that the Duke of Newbergh should have Gulick and Berg ; and the Marquess of Brandenburgh Mark and Cleve . The main Trade and Employment of this Town is making of Malt. June 30. we proceeded on to Collen some seven hours distant from Gulick , by the way passing through a little walled Place called Berchem . A great part of this days Journey was through pleasant Woods . We observed by the way-side and in the Woods and Hedges as we went Mezereon Germanicum , Mollugo montana latifolia ramosa , Pulmonaria maculosa , Galeopsis sive Vrtica iners flore purpurascente majore , folio non maculato , and among the Corn , Vaccaria Ger. Collen , though it gives Title to an Archbishop who is one of the Electors , is a free City of the Empire , and one of the greatest in Germany . The middle part of it is well built of Stone , wherein are two fair and large Piazza's , the Skirts meaner and of Wood. The Walls of the City are of Stone , very tall , but not proportionably thick , and covered with a Tectum . Round the Walls without is a pleasant Walk of Trees , two deep Trenches , and at convenient Intervals strong Bulwarks . Within the Wall are enclosed 300 Acres of void ground ( not built upon I mean ) planted with Vines ; of the Grapes whereof we were told many hundred Tuns of Wine are yearly made . In the Domo or Church of S. Peter are preserved in a golden Chest the Bodies ( as they would have us believe ) of the three Wise men of the East that came to worship our Saviour , commonly called the three Kings of Collen ; Melchior , Gaspar and Balthasar . To this Church belong 54 Canons Nobles , and 8 Canons Presbyters . By these 62 with the Dean of the Cathedral , who hath two Votes in the Election , and the two Consuls regent of the City who have four , is the Archbishop chosen , who is not allowed to continue in the City at any time for above three days together . The Government of the City is by six Consuls or Burgomasters , who continue in Office during life , yet but two only in power yearly ; seven Scabins and 150 Senators . When a Burgomaster dies , the Senate chuses another into his Place . The Senators are chosen by the several Companies of the City , and continue during life ; only fifty are in power yearly ; so the Power revolves to the same every third year . The Scabins are put in by the Prince , and continue during life . The main body of the Citizens is of the Roman Religion ; yet are there a good number both of Lutherans and Reformed or Calvinists . The Lutherans are allowed a Church within the Walls ; the Reformed are forced to go cross the Water a mile out of town to Church . In one of the Churches of this Town are preserved the Bones of those 11000 Virgins which accompanied S. Vrsula to Rome , and in their return here suffered Martyrdom . From Collen we went up the Rhene in a Boat drawn by Men , which brought us the first day to a small Village called Vidich . By the way we found growing among the Corn in great plenty , Delphinium suaplici flore purpuro-caeruleo vulgare , and Nigella ●rvensis : in some barren Grounds near the River ' Stoechas citrina Germanica latiore folio J. B. Next morning we passed Bonna , a pretty walled Town with a handsom Piazza . Here the Elector of Collen hath his Palace and usual Residence . This night we lodged at a pitiful poor walled Town called Brisaca , where we first began to have Feather-Beds laid upon us instead of Blankets and Coverlets . July 6. we passed by Rineck Castle on our right hand , and about a mile from Brisaca came to Andernach a walled Town of some note , subject to the Archbishop of Collen . Over against this Town is Hammerstein Castle belonging to the Archbishop of Triers . Then we passed by two Castles of the Earl of Weets , one on the right hand on a high Rock , well built , with a Cloister in it . Two leagues from Andernach we passed by Engers , and this night lodged at Coblentz , a considerable City belonging to the Archbishop of Triers , called in Latin Confluentes , because situate at the Confluence of the Rivers Moselle and Rhene . Here is a fair Stone-Bridge of 13 Arches over the Moselle , which notwithstanding its diminutive Name , is no small River . Here is also a Bridge of Boats over the Rhene to a strong Castle called Hermanstein , situate on a high Rock ; under which near the River is a beautiful Palace of the Archbishop of Triers , whose Name is Carolus Caspar . Not far hence is Helfenstein Castle , near which springs an acid Water . Another Well of this nature there is at Antonistein , three or four hours distant from Andernach , belonging to a Cloister of Carmelites , who sell the Water sealed up in Bottles ; A third of greatest note at Zwolbach , four miles off Frankfurt . All these Waters are sold to the Towns and Countrey about , and commonly drunk mixt with Wine , to which they give a pleasant tast and purging quality . I cannot say , as Blondel affirms of them , that upon mixture with Wine I saw them smoke , or found them actually hot : Indeed I was not careful to observe these particulars . July 7. we passed by Lodesheim Town and Castle on the left hand , and Capelle , a Castle of the Bishop of Triers on the right , then a large Island in the middle of the Rhene ; next Rens a small walled place belonging to the Archbishop of Collen , on the right hand and a little further Browbach and a Castle above it : About four hours from Coblentz , Boppaert a walled Town of some note on the right hand , and not far thence a Castle called Bornholm on the left . We rested this night at a Village called Hertznach July 8. in the morning we came to a pretty pleasant wall'd Town called S. Gower , a mile distant from Hertznach , under the Lantgrave of Hessen , who lives in a fair Castle , built on a Rock above the Town . On one of the Towers of the Wall by the Rivers side is fastned a brass Ring , given by the Emperor Charles V. which is put upon Strangers Necks , and then they are obliged to drink Wine , else they are sprinkled with Water . The Magistrates and greatest part of the Inhabitants of this Town are of the Reformed Religion , yet have both Lutherans and Papists their Churches . Just without the Walls over against S. Gower is a Town and Castle called Wellnich . Somewhat further on the right hand is Wesel Town and Castle of the Archbishop of Triers , and higher up on the left hand Cub , a considerable walled Town with a Castle upon a Rock , belonging to the Prince Elector Palatine . Here we observed a Flote of Timber going down the River , which was directed by many men who moved two long Oars at each end thereof , which served in stead of Rudders . In the Rocks hereabout is Slate gotten . Next we came to Baccharach a wall'd Town on the right hand , having many Towers , subject to the Prince Elector Palatine , famous for the goodness of its Wine , as is also Rhincow , a Town not far from Mentz . At this and many other Towns between Collen and Mentz our Boatmen payed Toll . A little distance from hence we had in view a small walled Town on the left hand , and on the right we left a pitiful Village , yet walled about , called Heinbach , and came to a second of no better note , called Dreckhausen , where we lodged . Both these are under the Archbishop of Mentz . Over against Heinbach is Lewry a small walled Town of little account . July 9. we passed by Aspithouse Castle , then by Mouse-Tower , standing in a little Island , famous for the Story of the Bishop devoured by Mice and Rats . Over against this Tower stands a Castle , and a little further up the River on the right hand Bing , a handsom walled Town belonging to the Elector of Mentz : At some distance hence on the left hand Rodes , then Gison and Elveldt a wall'd Town , and lastly Wallop , where we observed Storks Nests upon the Chimnies . This night we arrived at Mentz . From Collen to Widdich the River is of a great breadth , but above that till you come to Mouse-Tower , much narrower , being streightned by high Hills and Rocks on each side , The sides of these Hills are in some places covered with Wood , in some planted with Vines , and below the Vine-yards near the River are large Orchards of Fruit-Trees . The Vines are tied to Stakes or Poles of about a mans highth , so that were not the Poles much shorter , their Vineyards would nearly resemble our Hop-Gardens . All this way the River flows with so swift a Current , that I conceive it impossible to get up Stream with Oars and Sails . In this Journey in the Corn-Fields , Meadows , Rocks , Woods and Sands by the Rivers side , &c. ( which the slowness of our Boats progress gave us leisure to search ) we observed many Plants which we had not elsewhere or but rarely before found growing wild , viz. Gentiana cruciata , Chamaedrys spuria angustifolia , Chondrilla juncea , Chamaedrys laciniatis foliis , Lychnis sylvestris calyculis striatis , Persicaria siliquosa , Genistella montana Germanica Park . Genistella aculeata , Buphthalmum vulgare , Fraxinella , Cardamine impatiens , Iberis , Millefolium nobile , Digitalis lutea magno flore , Eryngium arvense foliis serrae similibus , Caucalis albis floribus , Saxifraga Venetorum , Chondrilla caerulea , Tithymalus magnus multicaulis sive Esula major , Helleboraster maximus in great plenty , Tithymalus pineus and sundry others . Near the City of Mentz we found the Sea-gilly-flower or Thrift called by C. Bauhine Caryophyllus montanus major flore globoso , Caryophyllus gramineo folio minimus , Caryophyllus arvensis umbelliferus , Cynoglossum minus , Thlaspi minus , aliis Alysson minus J. B. Thlaspi capsulis sublongis incanum , Heliotropium majus , Camphoratae congener , Prunella flore majore & Prunella foliis dissectis . Mentz is a large City and well fortified : The Buildings generally old and but mean , the Streets narrow and not well paved , yet are there many great Houses of Noblemen scattered up and down . The Princes Palace is moted about . The present Prince or Archbishops Name is . Joannes Philippus à Schaenborn , he was besides Bishop of Wurtzburgh , and a few weeks since chosen also Bishop of Worms . The Canons of S. Martin's Church here , who are in number 24 , all Barons or Noblemen , chuse the Archbishop out of their own number ; and when any one of themselves dies or is removed , a Canon into his room out of the Domicillares . The Arms of the Archbishoprick is a Wheel , derived from the first Archbishop , who was a Wheelwrights Son , his Name Willigesus , a Saxon ; He was wont to say , Willigese , Willigese , recogita unde veneris . Jews are allowed in this City . Here is a Bridge of Boats over the Rhene . July 13. we took Boat for Frankfurt , going up the River Maonus which near Mentz runs into the Rhene . By the way we took notice ( 1. ) of Rusetheim , a handsom Fort on our right hand , belonging to the Lantgrave of Darmstadt . ( 2. ) A little further up on our left hand a small Village called Etersheim , and ( 3. ) Hocht , a walled Town on the same hand , garrisoned by the Elector of Mentz . Here we may note , that the Dominions of the Princes of Germany that border on the Rhene are strangely mingled one with another . Frankfurt is about five Miles or Leagues distant from Mentz , though the Houses thereof are for the most part built of Timber , yet is it fair , populous and rich , very strongly fortified and encompassed with a deep Trench of water ; the Walls and Bullwarks are kept very trim and in good repair . The River Main divides it into two parts , the lesser on the South side is called Saxenhausen . They are joyned by a fair Stone-Bridge of about fourteen Arches . In the great Piazza are three handsom Fountains . The Emperor is now adays usually chosen here in the Curia or Senate-house ; and crowned in the Collegiate Church of S. Bartholomew . There have been about 25 or 26 Emperors here chosen . By the favour of one of the Consuls or Burgomasters we saw the Original Imperial Grant or Constitution , whereby the College of Electors is appointed , called Bullae aurea . It had in place of the Seal a great Medal of Gold hanging at it , on which was stamped or engraven , on one side the Figure of the Emperor Charles IV. with this Inscription round , Carolus quartus , divinâ favente clementiâ , Romanorum Imperator semp . Aug. On the reverse the Figure of the City Rome , and thereon written Aurea Roma , and round about this rhythming Verse , Roma caput mundi regit orbis fraena rotundi . This City is governed by 42 Senators , two Burgomasters , a Praetor and 14 Scabins . The Senators are divided into three Scamna or Benches : The highest is Scabinorum , the second or middlemost Literatorum , and the lowest Opificum . When one of the Scabins dies or is removed , they chuse into his room one out of the Scamnum Literatorum . Those of the Scamnum Opificum can rise no higher . These Senators chuse yearly the two Consuls or Burgomasters out of their own number . The People have no part or interest in the Government of the City or choice of the Senate . Many Jews live here who have their Ghet● or particular Quarter , wherein they are locked up every night . Their Trade is only Brokage , and most of them are very poor . They are forced to wear a piece of yellow Cloth somewhere about them to distinguish them from other people . All the Magistrates and the greatest part of the Citizens are Lutherans , who have five Churches . The Roman Catbolics are allowed the free Exercise of their Religion , and have within the City two Cloisters of Men , and one of Women . The Reformed had formerly a Church within the Walls , afterwards , that being taken from them , they had one just without , which being burnt down , whether by Accident or Malice , their Church is now a good distance from the Town . The English Church , used in Q. Maries days , goes to decay . The English House is made a Granary or Store-house . The Countrey hereabout is pleasant , and the Ground rich . We found growing wild Gramen amoris dictum & Ischaemon vulgare , Portulaca sylvestris , and in some Hedges Alsine baccifera , which it was not my fortune in all this Voyage to meet with any where else . July 17. we left Frankfurt , taking the Post-Coach for Frankenthal . After one half-hours riding we entred into Pine-Woods , the first we met withal : They reach'd almost to our Lodging , this night , which was at a Village called Geirsheim three German miles from Frankfurt . July 18. at a little walled Town called Kernsheim we ferried over the Rhene , and at six miles end came to Worms , a great old City , but meanly built and in a decaying condition . It seems formerly to have been richer and more populous . The Bishop is chosen by the Canons of the great Church being 20 in number . All the Magistrates are Lutherans . After we had passed Worms one hours riding brought us to Frankenthal or ( as we usually pronounce it ) Frankendale , a Town belonging to the Prince Elector Palatine , situate in a Level by the Rhene , more considerable for its Strength than Greatness . The Houses are low built , the Streets broad and streight . The Wall , Mounts and Out-works neatly kept in good repair . The Garrison consists of five Companies , whereof two are Citizens . There are in it three Churches , one Almagne , one Low-Dutch , and one French. July 20. we travelled from Frankendale beside the Rhene , through Oberskeim a small walled Town to Spier , two miles and an half distant . Spier though it hath a Bishop , yet is it a free City of the Empire , and governed by its own Magistrates , of considerable Strength and Greatness . The Houses are most old-built of Timber , rather vast than handsom or convenient . We could not learn that there was any considerable Trade driven here , so that were it not for the Imperial Chamber ( which draws much Company hither ) we believe it would soon grow poor and infrequent enough . The Romish Religion prevails most , yet have the Lutherans their Church . In the Cathedral Church are the Monuments of several Emperors and Bishops who lie interred there . The Imperial Chamber consists of 36 Assessors and a chief President appointed by the Emperor , besides whom there are other three Presidents chosen by the Emperor out of the Delegates . Every Elector of the Empire , and each of the ten Circles send two Delegates or Assessors . There is another Chamber of like power at Vienna . These Courts determine all Controversies arising between the several Princes and States of the Empire by majority of Vote . The Subjects also of many of the Princes may appeal from their own Princes to this Court ; but it is not prudent nor safe for them so to do , unless they first withdraw themselves out of their Territory . Some Princes , as the Count Palatine , have Jus non appellandi . July 21. we returned a little backwards and crossed over the Rh●ne to Manheim , a Town belonging to the Prince Elector Palatine , situate just in the Angle made by the Neccar and Rhene meeting , and strongly fortified . The Houses in the late Wars were most of them beaten down , but now they are rebuilding them apace , the Prince having given the Town great Privileges , to invite Strangers to come and inhabit there . At the time of our being there , his Highness was building a new Citadel , which was like to prove a strong Piece . It wanted not much then of being finished . Who it was that first advanced this place to the dignity of a City and fortified it with Walls , Ditches and Bulwarks , this Inscription over the Gate towards the Neccar will acquaint the Reader . Quod felix faxit Jehova , Fredericus IIII. Elector Palatinus Rheni , Dux Bavariae , E veteri Paga Manhemio Ad Rheni Ni●rique confluvium Justa spatiorum dimensione Nobilem Vrbem molitus , Vallo , fossa , muro clausit , Portam bonis civibus aperuit . Anno Domini MDCX. July 22. From Manheim we rode to Heidelberg , just before we entred the Town passing a wooden Bridge over the Neccar covered over with a tectum , as are also many of the great Bridges in Switzerland , to preserve the Timber , as I conceive , from the injuri●s of the Weather . Heidelberg , though none of the greatest Cities , yet is the chief of the Palatinate , and for its bigness populous ; which is much considering the Devastations made by the late Wars in this Countrey . The Houses are most of Timber , yet handsom and in good repair ; which argues the Inhabitants to be industrious and in a thriving condition . It is situate on the right bank of the River Neccar , under Hills of considerable highth ; by reason of which it cannot be made strong , though it be encompassed with a double Wall and Trench . In this City are five Jurisdictions , ( 1. ) Aulica , under which are all the Princes or Noblemen : of this Jurisdiction the Marshal of the House is President . ( 2. ) Cancellaria , under which are all the Councils and other Officers as Advocates , Doctors of Law , &c. ( 3. ) Bellica , or the Soldiery : the General is their President . ( 4. ) Academica , in which the Rector magnificus presides , and ( 5. ) Civica . The Members of each Jurisdiction may refuse to be judged by any but their own Judge , before whom the Plaintiff must implead them , according to the Maxim in Law , Actor sequitur forum rei . The City is divided into four Quarters , and governed by Praetor and Burgomasters . It can raise two Companies of Foot and one of Horse . The Lutherans are permitted the Exercise of their Religion here , and have lately built them a Church : There are also Roman Catholics who have a Church without the Walls . About the middle of the ascent of the Hill called Koningsthall stands the Castle where the Prince keeps his Court , a stately Pile and of great capacity , encompassed with a strong Wall and a deep Trench hewn out of the Rock , which upon occasion may be filled with Water . Over the Gate leading into the Palace is a Dutch Inscription , signifying the building of it by Ludovicus V. in the year 1519. It is not all of one Piece , but since the first Foundation several Buildings have been added by several Princes . One part is called the English Building . Under one of the Towers stood the great Tun , which almost filled a Room . It held 132 Fudders , a Fudder ( as we were informed ) being equal to 4 English Hogsheads . The old Tun is taken in pieces , and there is a new one in building by the Princes Order , which is to contain 150 Fudders or 600 Hogsheads . Being invited by the Princes order we dined in the Palace , where we observed all things carried with little noise and great decency . After dinner his Highness was pleased to call us into his Closet , and shew us many Curiosities , among others ( 1. ) a Purse made of Alumen plumosum , which we saw put into a Pan of burning Charcoal till it was throughly ignite , and yet when taken out and cool , we could not perceive that it had received any harm at all from the Fire . ( 2. ) Two Unicorns horns each eight or ten foot long , wreathed and hollow to the top . By the way we may note , that these are the Horns of a Fish of the cetaceous kind , ( two distinct species whereof you may find described and figured in the History and Description of the Antilles or Caribee Islands written in French by R. F. of Tertre , and the Head of one in Wormius his Musaeum ) not the Horns of a Quadruped as is vulgarly but erroneously thought . Whatever the Antients have delivered , modern Voiages and Enquiries have discovered no other terrestrial Unicorn besides the Rhinocerot , which , it s most likely , is signified by the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 used in Scripture , which the Septuagint render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ( 3. ) The Imperial Crown and Globe of Rupertus Imp. who was of this Family , richly adorned with pretious Stones . ( 4. ) An excellent and well-digested Collection of antient and modern Coins and Medals of all sorts , in which the Prince himself is very knowing . Among the rest we could not but take notice of a Swedish Doller of Copper , about the bigness and of the figure of a square Trencher , stamped at the four Corners with the Kings Image and Arms , of that weight , that if a man be to receive ten or twenty pound in such Coin , he must come with a Cart and Team of Horse , to carry it home . The Prince Palatines Name and Titles are Carolus Ludovicus , Comes Palatinus Rheni , sacri Romani Imperii Elector , utriusque Bavariae Dux . He speaks six Languages perfectly well , viz. High-Dutch , Low-Dutch , English , French , Italian and Latine , is greatly beloved of his Subjects of whom he hath a paternal Care , and whose Interest he makes his own . In the great Church where the famous Library was kept , we observed many fair Monuments of Princes of this Family , some with Dutch , most with Latine Epitaphs or Inscriptions : Others in the Franciscans Church . In S. Peter's Church also a great number of Monuments of learned men of the University ; which is of good account and one of the best in Germany . Three or four Colleges there are built and endowed chieflly for the maintenance and accommodation of poor Students . The Government of this University is by a Senate , which consists only of 16 Professors . The number of Professors is limited , and their Stipends fixt by the Statutes of the University given them by their Founder Rupertus Count Palatine Anno 1346. and confirmed by the Pope and Emperor . Of these Professors three are of Divinity ; four of Law ; three of Medicine , and six of Philosophy . Of the Philosophy Professors four only are admitted into the Senate , lest they should make too great a party . Besides the Senate chuses anew the Philosophy Professors every year , and may change them if they please : the other Professors are chosen for term of life . When one dies the Senate chuses two and presents them to the Prince , of which he takes one to succeed in the vacant place . This Senate chuses every year a Rector magnificentissimus , which is only an Honorary Title conferred upon some Prince or great person , for he hath no power at all in the University . ( 2. ) A Rector magnifl●us out of their own number by major Vote , the chief Officer for power and answerable to our Vice-chancellour . ( 3. ) An Aedilis who takes care of the public Buildings . ( 4. ) A Praefectus rei vinariae . ( 5. ) A Praefectus rei frumentariae , which Officers answer to our Taxers . ( 6. ) A Quaestor , who gathers up the University Revenue and Rents . Further this Senate is a Jurisdiction by themselves , and have absolute power in criminal Causes extending to Life and Death : only after Sentence given the Prince may pardon . The Degrees conferred here are in Philosophy Masters , of which lately there have been but few created ; in Law and Medicine Licentiates and Doctors ; in Divinity Batchelors , Licentiates and Doctors , of which last there have been but few lately . They confer Degrees without any regard of Standing . The Candidate must undergo a double Examen . ( 1. ) By the Faculty wherein he is to commence , the Rector magnificus being present , and if he be found unsufficient he is remitted , and appointed a certain time to study to prepare himself . ( 2. ) By all the Professors together , the Rector magnificus being also present . The first they call Examen tentatorium , the second rigorosum . Having past both Examens he is to dispute publicly s●b Praeside , then to make a Lecture in the Faculty wherein he is promoted , and lastly a Speech . The Speech ended , he asks the Vice-chancellour , ut det facultatem promotori ipsum promovendi . Note that by the Statute the Praepositus Ecclesiae Wormatiensis is perpetual Chancellour , and substitutes a Vice-chancellour in his place . But now this is only done pro forma , for the University is not obnoxious to the Chancellour . The Vice-chancellour granting leave , the Promoter , who is usually the * Dean of the Faculty , in the name of the Prince Elector , and by the leave of the Vice-chancellour , pronounces such an one Doctor , and bids him ascend in superiorem cathedram , then kisses him , puts a Ring on his Finger , and a Cap on his Head , and gives him a Book first shut and then open . Then the Graduate takes an Oath touching with his Finger the two Beadles Staves set leaning one against the other , and last of all feasts the Professors in the room called the Prytancum , which is now used as the Divinity-Schools : At which Feast the Prince himself is present or sends the Marshal of his House . To save Charges two or three Candidates , if they be of meaner condition , get to be promoted together . D. T. O. M. A. Cursus Lectionum Publicarum & Privatarum , quas almae Vniversitatis Archipalatinae DD. Professores hoc Anno M.DC.LXII . Rectore magnifico Jacobo Israel Med. Doct. & Physiolog . Prof. ordinario , habebunt , juxta Facultatum seriem distributus . In FACULTATE THEOLOGICA . FRidericus Spanhemius ▪ SS . Theologiae Doctor , & Professor Ordinarius Novi Testamenti ; Diebus Lunae , Martis , Jovis & Veneris , alterâ quidem Septimanâ persequitur Vindicias Locorum controversorum , alterâ verò illustriora ex Paulinis Epistolis loca , eâ methodo exsequitur , ut praemissis Quaestionibus , ad elucidationem cujusque loci subjungatur , cùm Analysis Logica , tum Paraphrasis Rhetorica , tandémque cruantur ordine usus cum theoretici tum practici . Collegia privata exegeti●a , disputatoria , examinatoria , prioribus nuper absolutis , Studiosis offert , Disputationes ordinarii & extraordinarii argumenti negantur nunquam . Johannes Ludovicus Fabricius , SS . Theologiae Doctor & Professor Ordinarius , diebus Lunae , Martis , Jovis & Veneris Theologiae Systema explanare perget , praeterea absoluto Casuistico Collegio , Vniversale explicatorio-examinatorium , aliáque pro Studiosorum desiderio exercitia tum publica tum privata continuabit atque instituet . II. In FACVLTATE JVRIDICA . Henricus David Chuno , D. & Jurium Professor primarius Academiaeque Procancellarius , Lectiones Codicis , cujusque tituli principiis & fundamentis propositis , legibusque peregrinis & fugitivis , id est , non suo titulo collocatis , ( ubi spicilegium facturus est ) seorsim explanatis , publicè continuabit : addendo Jurium concurrentium ampliationes & restrictiones ex omni Jure . Idem privatim operam suam pro cap●n & desiderio Studiosorum aequè ponet . Johannes Fridericus Bôckelman , J. V. D. Pandectarum Professor Ordinarius , & Judicii Electoralis Aulici Assessor , publicè Pandectas docebit hac methodo , ut ( 1. ) cujusque tituli quae est , ostendat connexionem . ( 2. ) Jus c●rtum , quod in Legibus eò spectantibus reperitur , per definitiones , divisiones & Canones compendiosè proponat . ( 3. ) Controversas quaestiones , additis solidioribus rationibus propugnandi & oppugnandi subjungat . ( 4. ) Siqua lex nostris Viciniorumque moribus antiquata est , moneat . ( 5. ) Denique textus in quibus singularis materiae alicujus sedes est , speciatim assignet . Collegium etiam disputatorium publicum , necnon explicatorium privatum , utrumque ad Pandectas institutum , continuabit , aliisque exercitiis Auditoribus , uti hactenus prodesse studebit . Banier Shuttenius , J. V. D. Institutionum Imperialium Professor Ordinarius , in tradendis Institutionibus sensum cujusque paragraphi genuinum ubi exposuerit , dubia occurrentesque circa praesentem materiam controversias breviter resolvet . In Collegiis privatis , explicandi , dictandi , disputandi operam ( quam nec publicè denegabit ) etiam pollicetur . III. In FACVLTATE MEDICA . Johannes Casparus Fausius , Medicinae Doctor & Professor primarius , necnon Archiater Palatinus ; Practicam Medicinam docet , Ideas morborum succinctè tradit . Medicamenta 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , officinalia & Chymica , eorumque praeparationem enarrat , & formulas elegantiores cum propriis longoe praxeos experimentis feliciter tradit . Chymicam quoque officinam ejus rei Studiosis aperuit . Jacobus Israel , Med. Doct. & Physiologiae Professor Ordinarius , à Nundinis Autumnalibus ad Vernales Anatomiam & Chirurgiam : à Vernalibus verò ad Autumnales Institutiones Medicas enodabit . Ex Collegiis privatis unum Anatomicum dissectorium , quod circa manualem dissectionem operabitur : alterum de generatione & incrementis pulli in ovo beneficio furni Chymici & ignis Lampadis habebit . IV. In FACVLTATE PHILOSOPHICA . Johannes à Leuneschlos , P. & M. D. Mathematum & Physices Professor Ordinarius , in Physicis publicè specialium nostrae telluris Corporum naturam enucleabit , privatim Collegia aperiet , in quibus res generationi & corruptioni obnoxia docebitur , & ad interrogata respondebitur . Circa Geographiam theoricam & practicam Auditoribus industriam suam non solùm publicè docendo probabit , sed & eosdem privatim tum in eadem , tum in aliis spatiosae Matheseos partibus , ut Arithmetica , Harmonica , Geometria , Astronomia , Optica , Architectonica Civili & Militari , aliisque vel necessariis , vel rarioribus Elegantiis , tam theoricè in aedibus suis , quam practicè in Observatorio & Campo ad discentium nutum & captum instituere haud gravabitur . Johannes Scobaldus Fabricius , SS . Theologiae Doct. & Ecclesiastes , necnon Linguae Graecae Professor Ordinarius , Xenophontis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . pertractabit . Sebastianus Ramspeck , Politices & Eloquentiae Professor Ordinarius , Synopseos Politicae telam propediem pertexet , Oeconomicorum Epitomen breviter illustrandam additurus , idque diebus Lunae , Martis & Jovis : diebus Veneris M. Tullii de Oratore libros Rhetoricè ac Politicè illustrabit . Studiosis quinetiam id petituris publica privatáque industria succurret . Stephanus Gerlachius , Historiae Ecclesiasticae Professor , Historiam Sulpitii Severi eâdem quâ coepit methodo hoc Semestri persequetur . Statum nempe ac faciem Veteris Ecclesiae , ab obitu usque Mosis ob oculos ponens : modum Reip. ritus morésque explanans . Sententias Judaeorum ac Christianorum , cum veterum tum recentium Impp. breviter exhibens & conferens , quicquid denique ad ornandam Historiam lucemque ei foenerandam facere videtur , proponet . Si insuper nonnulli forsan in caeteris Studiis literariis privatim ipsius operam expetierint , fide suâ istis ac industria non dcerit . Samuel Pussendorff , Professor Publicus , Jus Naturae & Gentium ad ductum Grotii tradere perget , & in eo erit , ut hac hyeme opus istud ad finem perducatur . Operam quoque suam privatam , siqui eam sunt petituri , nemini denegabit . Joh. Carreus , Verb. Dei Minist . & Collegii Sapientiae Praeceptor , in Metaphysicis , Logicis & Ethicis Lectiones habet diebus Lunae , Martis & Jovis , die Veneris Theses disputandas proponit . Honorum verò Academicorum , Disputationum , Lectionum Cursoriarum , Anatomicarum demonstrationum & Panegyrici actus creberrimi habentur . Et ne animus solùm Sapientiâ excolatur , verùm & ipsum corpus ingenuis Exercitiis ad virilem virtutem excitetur , Vir Artis Equestris callentissimus , cujus fama celeberrima jam plusquam percrebuit , Equestri Gymnasio singulari cum laude praeest . Linguarum verò exoticarum Praeceptores , Lanistae , atque aliarum elegantiarum Artifices , certatim in artibus suis edocendis peritiam ac sedulitatem demonstrare allaborant . The Prince Elector is absolute in his own Territory . He can make Laws and repeal them , treat with forein Princes , sending Embassadors to them , and receiving Embassadors from them , make War and Peace , impose Tributes arbitrarily on his Subjects without the consent of the States of the Countrey . The Emperor hath nothing to do with his Subjects , they swearing Allegiance only to him . He only can excommunicate , having reserved to himself the Episcopal Power . The Prince Elector hath seven Councils or Courts , ( 1. ) Concilium Augustum or his Privy Council . ( 2. ) Concilium Statûs . ( 3. ) Concilium Ecclesiasticum , consisting of four , whereof two are Lay men , and two Clergy . ( 4. ) Dicasterium , who judge Causes between man and man. ( 5. ) Concilium feudale . ( 6. ) Concilium redituum temporalium or rationum . ( 7. ) Concilium redituum Ecclesiasticorum . The Prince hath thought fit to keep these two last distinct , partly that he may know how to proportion the Ministers Allowance ; and partly that if any of his Successors should happen to change his Religion ( as is ordinary for Princes to do in Germany ) they may be able to distinguish clearly between their own proper Temporal and the Church Revenue . The Prince in his own Territory is general Bishop and supreme Head in Ecclesiastical Affairs . Formerly this Countrey was under the Inspection and Jurisdiction of the Bishop of Spier , but since the Reformation , the Prince hath not only seized the Revenues of the Church into his own hand , but also assumed to himself entirely the Episcopal Power and Jurisdiction . He also is universal Patron , and disposes of all vacant Benefices as he pleases ; indeed the Council of four nominate and present two unto him , of which usually he chuses one , because it may well be presumed that he knows not so well as they what persons are best qualified and fit to be preferred ; but he is not obliged to confer the Benefice upon either of the persons by them so nominated , but may either put in another known to himself , or command them to nominate others , if he like not those presented . The Religion of the Countrey is the Reformed . The whole Palatinate is divided into three Praefècturae , and some , viz. the greater of these subdivided into less . Every Praefectura hath its Inspector or Bishop , who is Pastor of some Church in that Praefectura : He differs not from any other in any Jurisdiction , but in that commonly he hath a larger Stipend . His business is only to give Information , if he be of a lesser Division , to the Inspector of the whole Praefectura under which he is , if of a greater , to the Council of foar . If need be every Praefectura or great Town hath a Presbytery . The Presbytery of Heidelberg consists of the five Ministers of the City , two Deputies from each Jurisdiction except the Aulica : and two from each Quarter of the City ; so that at this time the number in all is 21. These all have equal Suffrages the Lay-men with the Ministers , only one of the Ministers always presides in his Course . This Presbytery assembles once every week , at whose meeting is always present a Delegate from the Prince , to see that nothing be agitated there which it concerns not the Presbytery to meddle withal . This Presbytery hath no power to excommunicate or inflict any Church Censure ; but if any person be accused to them of any Crime , they send him to the Jurisdiction to whom he appertains , to enquire into his Offence . The Court having received this Information from the Presbytery , either neglect it if they please , or if they see cause enquire into it , and punish the Delinquent according to his Demerit , and in the close of the Sentence or Warrant for execution add this Clause , Quod ad Scandalum Ecclesiae datum remittimus te ad Presbyterium . Now at last , all they can do , is to exact of him a public Confession before the Church , and a promise of Amendment for the future . As for Ordination , it is given by the Council of four by Imposition of Hands , after examination of the person to be ordained , and Testimonials exhibited from the University or other Persons of known Credit . The Prince receives all Tithes , except such as in some places for conveniencies sake are paid immediately to the Ministers ; and other Church-Revenues , most whereof is paid out again in Stipends to the Ministers , which the Prince proportions accordieg to their Merit and his own Discretion ; the rest is reserved for Emergencies . July 25. we hired a Coach for Strasburgh , which brought us thither in three days . At three miles distance from Heidelberg we passed in sight of Philipsburg , a well fortified place situate in a level near the Rhene : now possessed by the French. The Castle or Palace yielded a goodly Prospect . A mile further we passed through Graffe a small Town with a Castle belonging to the Markgrave of Tourlach , where our Coachman paid Toll . We lodged this first night at a Village called Linknom under the same Lord , who is a Lutheran . July 26. at four miles end we baited at a large Village called Raspach ; and two miles on further we passed through Stolchoven a little walled Town , where our Coachman paid another Toll ; and after one mile more another walled Town called Lichtenaw , both under the Marquess of Baden . This second night we took up our quarters at Sertz , a Village under the Earl of Ha●aw . July 27. we passed over the Rhene divided into two Branches or Streams by two great Wooden-Bridges , which instead of Boards are floored with whole Fir-Trees laid loose across , neither pinned nor nailed down : I conceive that the Bridge might upon any exigent be more suddenly thrown down and broken . Soon after we were past the Bridges we entred Strasburgh . In this Journey we observed great plenty of Maiz or Indian Wheat planted , in some places Lathyrus sativus , and in others Carthamus or bastard Saffron sown in the fields : Growing wild besides what we had before observed in other places , Blattaria , Solidago Saracenica , and in the Meadows near Strasburgh , Carduus . Pratensis Tragi . Strasburgh is a free City of the Empire , large , well built , rich and populous , encompassed with a double Wall and Trench full of Water , besides the advantage of a good situation in a large Level , very exactly fortified , and the Walls and Works most regular , elegant , and scrupulously kept in repair : so that it seems no easie thing by force to take this City ; neither was it I think once attempted in the late German Wars . It lies as a Block in the Frenchmens way , and is as it were the Rampart of the Empire in these parts . The Government is by a greater Council of 300 , chosen by the several Companies of Citizens , and a lesser of 71 , of which number six are Burgomasters , six Stetmasters , 15 Patres Patriae and 13 of the Militia . The Women of this City are well-favoured and of good Complexions . The Inhabitants are most part Lutherans , who have seven Churches : some Papists , who have one Church and four Cloisters , two for Men and two for Women ; and a few Reformed , who yet are not allowed a Church in Town , but forced to go some two miles to Church in the Territory of the Earl of Hanaw . This City is an Episcopal See , the Bishop whereof is Lord of the lower Alsatia . He hath a Palace in the City , but is not suffered to lodge therein above three days together ; in an Inn he is allowed eight days at a time . Here is the fairest , largest , best furnished , and handsomeliest kept Armory or Arsenal that we saw in Germany , or in all these respects any where else . Here are also public Granaries , Wine-Cellars and Store-houses . The River Elle runs through the Town . The Domo or Cathedral Church is a fair Building of Stone , having a great pair of Brass Folding-Doors at the West end . Herein we viewed the famous Clock described by Coryat and others , a Piece of excellent Workmanship , made , as were told by one Isaac Habrechtus of Strasburgh . The Steeple of this Church is curiously built of carved Stone , and incomparably the highest that ever we yet saw . The number of Steps from the bottom to the top is 662. We ascended 640 Steps to the place called the Crown , from whence we had a wide Prospect of the Countrey round about . In this Steeple two men watch constantly by day and four by night . Ten hours distant from Strasburgh towards Stutgard is Sowrebourn , from whence acid Water is brought hither , which they mingle with their Wine and drink as at other places . By the Inhabitants of this and other Imperial Cities , especially the Women , are many different sorts of Habits used . July 31. we left Strasburgh and began our Journey towards Basil , travelling as far as Tivelsheim a Village under the Bishop of Strasburgh , some two miles and half ▪ August 1. after three miles riding forward we passed through a small walled Town belonging to the same Bishop called Marklesheim . Two miles further we rode in sight of Brisach , a Town seated on a Rock by the Rhene side , a place of great Strength and Importance , much contended for in the late Wars . It is now in the French hands , as is all Alsatia almost to the Walls of Basil : and after two other miles we came to a Village called Lodesheim pleasantly situate in a large Plain where we lodged . Aug. 2. we rode but one league and an half ere we arrived at Basil . This City is large and fair , the Houses being for the most part built of Stone , tall and painted on the out side . It is compassed about with a double Wall and Trench , rich and populous , built upon Hills , so that which way soever you go you either ascend or descend . The River Rhene divides it into two parts , which are joined together by a Bridge of 14 Arches . That part on the North side of the River is called Little Basil . There are said to be 300 Fountains in this City , scarce a Street or House of note but hath one . It is one of the thirteen Cantons of Switzerland , and hath in its Territory about 100 Villages . It gives Title to a Bishop chosen by Canons , who yet is not suffered to lodge in the Town one night . He lives at Broudint , keeps the State of a Temporal Prince , and coins Money , which is not current in Basil . As to the Civil Government , the Citizens are divided into 15 Tribes or Companies . Each Company chuses 12 men by major Vote , who are called Sexers , because six of them only are regent at once , viz. one six one year , and the other six the next , and so alternately . These twelve Viri or Sexers chuse out of each Tribe two Tfunff-Masters or Tribuni Plebis for their Lives . The Tribuni Plebis chuse two out of each Tribe who are called Senators . Of these 60 and the four Heads ( two whereof are called Burgomasters and chosen by the Senators properly so called , and two Tribuni Plebis or Tfunft-meisters and chosen by the Tribuni Plebis ) the lesser Council consists . Both Burgomasters and Tfunft-meisters , Tribunes and Senators rule alternately . The old Senators , or that half of the lesser Council which was in power the precedent year , do first debate and agree upon any business of moment before it be propounded to the new Senate ; who afterwards confirm or reject as they please . The Great Council ( which is assembled by the ordinary Council upon weighty occasions ) consists of all the Magistrates , viz. The 12 Viri and all the lesser or ordinary Council . The lesser Council Judges in criminal Causes . In this City is an University founded by Pope Pius the Second . The University-Senate consists of the seventeen Professors . The Names of the present Professors in each Faculty , now Anno 1663. are , In DIVINITY , Johannes Buxtorfius Professor Veteris Testamenti & Linguae Hebraicae . Joh. Rudolphus Wetstenius Professor N. Testamenti . Lucas Kamlerus primarius Pastor & Prof. Controversiarum . In LAW . Remigius Fechsius Pandectarum Prof. He has collected many Rarities . Lucas Burchardus Cod. Prof. magnificus Rector . Jacobus Brandmullerus Institut . Prof. In MEDICINE . Emmanuel Stupanus Med. Theor. Prof. Joh. C. Bauhinus pater , Praxeos Prof. Hieronymus Bauhinus F. Anatomes & Botanices Prof. Of these two the Father is the Son , and the Son consequently the Grand-child of that famous Herbarist and Anatomist Caspar Bauhinus . In PHILOSOPHY and Humane Literature . Christophorus Fee●sius , frater Remigii , Histor . Prof. Rheinhardus Iselius Ethic. Prof. Rudolphus Burchardus , cognatus Lucae , Mathem . Prof. Mr. Henricus Keselbachius , Phys . Prof. Fridericus Burchardus , Henrici patruus , Orat. & Eloq . Prof. Samuel Burchardus , Logicae Prof. cognatus caterorum . Simon Bathienus , Rhet. Prof. Joh. Zuingerus , Gr. Linguae Prof. The Professors are to read every day in the week in Term-time , except Thursdays and Sundays , their Stipends are small and not a competent maintenance . Here are no Doctors in Divinity created beside the Professors , and some the condition of whose places require that Degree . In Law they confer two Degrees , Doctor and Licentiate ; in Medicine only Doctor ; in Philosophy , Master and Batchelour . The Ecclesiastical Government is by the three Professors of the first Faculty , the four Scholarchae and all the Ministers . When a Benefice happens to be vacant , the Senate nominates three to it , out of which the Ministers chuse one . The City-Ministers have a certain Stipend in Money ; in the Countrey-Villages the Ministers have part of their Allowance in Tithes , and part in Money . No Minister before or after Imposition of hands is obliged by Oath or Promise to continue his Profession so long as he lives , but may leave his Ministry when he pleases , and betake himself to some other Calling . This and all other the Protestant Cantons of Switzerland are of the Reformed Religion . In this City Erasmus Rot. lived the latter part of his time , and here he died and lies buried in the great Church , where there is a fair Marble Monument erected to his Memory , against a Pillar on the North side of the Communion-Table . He founded and endowed a College in Basil , wherein are maintained 20 persons , eighteen whereof are to be Students in Divinity , who may live there as long as they please , provided they follow their Studies and continue unmarried : only the Magistrates have a power to command them thence to another kind of life . Of the other two one is a Bedel , and the other a School-master . Over this College there is a Regent , without whose leave no Student may lodge out of the House one night . Ten of the Students are to be Basileans and ten Strangers . At the great Church is preserved Erasmus his Library , called Bibliotheca Amberbachiana , because Erasmus bequeathed it ●o Amberbachius , by his last Will and Testament , which we saw written with his own hand in half a Sheet of Paper , Dated the 12. of February , 1536. In this Library are preserved many good Pieces and Designs of Holbenius a famous Painter born in Basil : A Box full of Diplomata , given to Erasmus by the Pope , Emperor and several Kings and Princes of Europe . Erasmus his Seal and Ring : A fair Gold Medal sent to Erasmus by the King of Poland : Many antient and modern Coins and Medals : Three Rappers ( i. e. small Pieces of Money of a mixt Metal not so big as a Silver Penny of the value of a Farthing ) turned into Gold by Leon. Turnitius a famous Alchymist of this place , who turned the Nail at Florence : Several antient Entaglie : Many Papers of Amberbachius , concerning the Antiquities of Augusta Rauracorum , formerly a great City , now a Village called Augst , not far distant from Basil . The great Church or Cathedral at Basil was built by the Emperor Henry II. who married Cunigunda the Daughter of an English King. S. Pantalus an English man was the first Bishop here . The graver sort of Citizens and Magistrates wear Ruffs and Steeple-Caps . The Professors and Ministers wear the same Caps and Ruffs , and besides short Gowns , which reach little lower than their Knees . Many of the Countrey-Boors wear Straw-Hats . The Women wear their Coats very short , and some of them little round Caps on their Heads , very like the young Scholars Caps in Cambridge , but less ; and a Tin-Girdle about their Wasts . We saw in this City Dr. Fel. Platerus his Musaeum or Cabinet , wherein there is a good Collection of Minerals , Stones , Metals , dried Fishes , and other natural and artificial Rarities , gathered by Tho. Platerus the Father , and Fel. Platerus the Son , and disposed in a good Method , the Names being set to each one . Here and at Zurich are Sermons every day in the week at several Churches . David George that monstrous Fanatic died in this City , at whose Death there happened a great Tempest of Thunder and Lightning , and a Thunder-bolt brake into his House . About Basil we found growing wild beside what we had before met withal , Scrophularia Ruta canina dicta , Passerina Tragi among the Corn. Phalangium parvo flore ramosius , Blitum minus album J. B. in fimetis . Cymbalaria Italica hederacea , in muris urbis ad portam quae Argentinam ducit . Stoebe major calyculis non splendentibus , in marginibus agrorum & muris passim toto itinere à Frankendaliâ ad Basileam usque . Polium montanum Lavendulae folio , Consolida media Genevensis J. B. & Cneorum Matthioli seu Thymelaea minor Cordi . But if any one desires a more particular account of what Plants grow wild about Basil , C. Ba●thinus his Catalogus Plantarum circa Basileam nascentium will give him full satisfaction . August 10. from Basil we set forward for Zurich . At the end of one Dutch mile we passed Augst , supposed to have been Augusta Rauracorum . There we view'd the Ruines of an antient Building , judged by Amberbachius to have been an Amphitheater . Next we rode fast by a wall'd Town on the Rhene subject to the Archduke of Inspruck . On the Hills hereabout we first saw Fir-trees growing wild . Then we passed through Bruck a pretty little walled Town having one handsom Street well built with tall Houses of Stone , and Fountains in the middle , and lodged at the Baths of Baden six miles distant from Basil . This day we first took notice of the little green Tree-Frogs . The Baths here are said to be sixty in number , but small ; the Water is very hot . Baden is a walled Town , seated on the side of a Hill by the River Limagus , about half an English mile distant from the Baths . Here the Delegates of the thirteen Cantons meet and sit . The poor People put a Cheat upon Strangers , bringing them to sell ( as they pretend ) fossile Dice , which they say , they dig out of the Earth naturally so figured and marked . But I am well assured , such as they brought us were artificial Dice , and if they dig'd them out of the Earth , they first buried them there themselves . From Baden , Aug. 11. we rode along by the Limagus on one hand , and fair Vineyards on the other to Zurich . Zurich is pleasantly situate at the end of a Lake call'd Zurich-Sea , scarce so big as Basil , but I think more populous . The River Limagus which runs out of the Lake divides it into two almost equal parts , which are joined together by two Bridges ; one very broad for Carts and Horses to pass over . The Houses are built of Timber with Clay-Walls , handsomly painted , many of them four or five Stories high . The Streets are narrow but well paved with Flints and great Pebbles . This City is as well fortified as the Situation of it will permit , besides the Wall , being encompassed round with good Earthworks and Trenches after the modern fashion . The River Sele runs by and gives defence to it on the South side , and a little lower empties itself into the Limagus . The Citizens are given to Merchandise , all very busie and industrious . They either are rich or at least so esteemed , and therefore envied by their Neighbours of the Romish Religion . Here are no Guards of Soldiers at the City-Gates ; no Strangers examined or searcht either at coming in or going out . We observed the colour of the Water of the Zurich-Sea to be greenish and well approaching to that of Sea-water . Afterwards we found the Water of all the Lakes and Rivers near the Alpes to be of the same colour , at which we were not a little surprised . For we were wont to attribute that colour in the Sea-water to the mixture of Salt that is in it , whereas the Water of these Lakes and Rivers discovers to the Tast nothing of Salt or brackish . But afterwards considering that these Waters did consist for the most part of Snow dissolved ; and that Snow is supposed to contein good store of nitrous Salt , we thought it not altogether improbable that this Colour may be owing to the nitrous Particles remaining in the Water , though they be not copious enough to affect our Tast ; and it would be worth the while to distil good quantities of this Water , to see whether it would leave any Salt behind . That these Lakes and Rivers do consist for the most part of Snow-water it is manifest , for that upon the Mountains ( excepting the lower parts of them ) no Rain falls in Winter-time , but only Snow , with which the higher parts of them are covered to a great thickness for at least six moneths in the year ; and for that the Rivers that flow from the Alpes run lowest in Winter , and abound most with Water in the Summer-time ; so that sometimes they overflow their Banks in the hottest moneths of the year , and when no Rain falls ▪ as my self can testifie concerning the River Rhodanus ; because the Sun at the season melts the Snow upon the Mountains . Hence it appears , that their Opinion was not so absurd who attributed the yearly Increase and Overflowing of the River Nilus to the dissolution of the Snow upon those Mountains where it hath its first Rise . Though I do not think this to be the true Cause , partly because that part of the Earth where those Mountains lie is so hot by reason of its Situation under the direct and sometimes perpendicular Beams of the Sun , that it 's not likely any Snow should fall , much less lie there : chiefly because Travellers generally agree , that in most parts of that Climate where those Mountains lie , there are at that time of the year great falls of Rain , to which therefore the Overflowing of Nilus is more probably attributed . The Government of this City is by a greater and a lesser Council . The lesser Council consists of 50 , viz. 24 Tribunes or Masters of the Companies chosen by the twelve Tribes or Companies , into which the City is divided , two by each Company . These 24 are called Zwelvers because twelve of them only are regent at once . Twelve Senators , chosen out of the Companies , one out of each Company by the greater Council according to our Information , according to Simler by the lesser . Six , elected by the same greater Council as we were informed , but according to Simler by the lesser , out of the People indifferently where they please ; four Tribuni nobilium chosen by the Gentlemen ; two Senatores nobilium ; and two Burgomasters or Consuls chosen by the Council of 200. The Consuls and half this Council rule by turns , viz. 12 Zwelvers and 12 Senators with one Consul one half year and the other half the next ; and this half that rules is called Concilium novum . All the 50 meet every week , and if any Decree be to be made , it is dated in the presence of the Concilium novum & vetus . All the 50 hear Civil Causes , Simler saith eight chosen by the 50 ; and the Concilium novum judge in Criminals alone . The greater Council consists of 200 , viz. 144 elected out of the Tribes , twelve out of each Tribe ; 18 chosen by the Noblemen among themselves ; 24 Zwelvers ; 4 Tribuni nobilium ; 2 Senatores nobilium ; the 6 elected indifferently , and the two Burgomasters . Why the twelve chosen by the greater Council should be left out , we know not , and therefore suspect our Information was not good about the making up the great Council ; but of the 12 out of each Tribe , and 18 out of the Noblemen we are sure . This great Council chuses Land●voghts , and assembles upon important occasions that concern the whole Common-wealth . They elect four Stadthalters or Proconsuls out of the 24 Masters of the Companies ; two Sekelmasters or Treasurers either out of the twelve Senators of the Companies or the twelve Tribunes of the Concilium novum . Half the lesser Council is chosen every half year at Christmas and Midsummer . The Concilium vetus goes out , and then the Concilium novum becomes vetus , and chuses a new Concilium novum , but for the most part the same are chosen again . Aug. 12. from Zurich we travelled to Schaffhaussen , passing by a great Cascate or Catarract of the River Rhene called Wasserfall ; near to which we first observed Orobus sylvaticus purpureus vernus and Hepatica nobilis growing wild . This Journey we also found Vlmaria major sive Barba capri by a little Bridge not far from Schaffhaussen . Schaffhaussen is seated upon the River Rhene , over which there is here a Bridge , part of Wood and part of Stone . All Boats or Flotes that come down the River must here unload , there being no passing further by reason of great Stones in the Chanel , and the precipitious Descent of the water at Wasserfall . This Town is well-built , ( the Houses being most of Stone ) walled about and intrencht . It hath two fair Streets handsomly paved , besides many other small ones . Here as at Zurich , the Citizens when they walk abroad wear their Swords . As to the Civil Government , the Citizens are divided into twelve Tribes or Companies . Each Tribe chuses two Tribuni Plebis , and these 24 make the lesser or ordinary Council . The great Council consists of these and sixty more , chosen also by the Companies , each Company chusing five . The Father and Son , or two Brothers cannot be together of the Council . By the greater Council are chosen yearly two Consuls or Burgomasters , two Quaestors , one Proconsul , and one Aedilis , but for the most part they chuse the same . All Causes Civil and Criminal are tried before the lesser Council . Every one of the twenty four hath 52 Florens and ● modii frumenti allowed him yearly . Aug. 13. we rode to Constance . By the way we found Horminum luteum glutinosum sive Colus Jovis , and in a Wood upon a Mountain Pyrolafolio mucronato serrato , Pseudoasphodelus Alpinus , Anonymus flore Coluteae , & Sonchus caeruleus latifolius . Constance is an Imperial City pleasantly situate in a fair Level by the Rhene side , and at the end of the Bodenzee or Lake of Constance , called antiently Lacus Brigantinus and Lacus Acronius . There is a long Bridge over the River or Lake , made part of Wood and part of Stone . The Streets of the City are fair , and the Buildings of Stone . The Council that was held here Anno Dom. 1417. at which John Hus was condemned hath made this place well known . For what end this Council was assembled and what they did , the following Inscription on the Council-house will acquaint the Reader : Gaude clara Domus , pacem populo generâsti Christicolae , dum Pontifices tres Sohismate vexant ; Tunc omnes abigit Synodus quam tu tenuisti . Ipse sedem scandit Martinus nomine quintus Dam quadringentos numerant post mille Salutis Festo Martini decem & septem simul annos . This Town is also famous for the Resistance it made to the Suedish Forces commanded by Horn , besieging of it Anno 1598. vid. Galeazzo . Yet it seemed to me but slenderly fortified , having toward the Water only a Wall , and toward the Land an earthen Rampart or Wall and Ditch drawn at a good distance from the Stone-Wall . It hath indeed advantage by its Situation , having a Lake on one side and a fenny Level on the other . Aug. 15. we took Boat , and crossed the Bodenzee from Constance over to Lindaw , and by the way had a fair Prospect of the strong Town of Oberlingen . Lindaw standeth in the middle of the Lake environ'd with Water . It is joined to the Land by a Bridge of 290 paces , one half of it being Stone , and the other ( that is that next the Town ) Wood , which may upon occasion easily be taken down and removed . This City besides its natural Strength by reason of its Situation , is also artificially fortified with stout Walls and Bulwarks standing in the Water , that side most which is nearest the Land. On that side toward the Lake are many Rows of great Stakes driven into the ground , to hinder the approach of any Boat or Vessel to the Town . So that a man would think this place impregnable . The Streets and Houses are not so spatious and fair as those of Constance , yet proper enough : Several Fountains also there are in the Streets . Towards the Bodenzee are two Walls , and between the Walls a large vacant space of Land wherein Vineyards are planted , of the Grapes whereof are said to be made yearly 100 Fudders , that is 300 English Hogsheads of Wine . Eight Villages belong to this City , their Territory extending about three hours . For Plants we found not far from Lindaw in the mountainous Woods , Erica procumbens herbacea , Scahiosa latifolia rubro flore , Gentiana Asclepiadis folio , and in the moister places Vlmaria major sive Barba capri , & Lactuca montana purpuro-caerulea major C. B. In the moist Meadows Pneumonanthe plentifully . On the Banks of a small River running into the Bodenzee near Lindaw , Myrica sylv . altera Clus . In the moist and fenny places near the Lake both here and at Constance , Gratiola vulgaris plentifully . Aug. 17. we rode Post from Constance toward Munchen in Bavaria . The several Stages where we changed Horses were ( 1. ) Wangen a small Imperial Town , two miles distant from Lindaw . ( 2. ) Laykirk , another small Imperial Town , two miles further on . ( 3. ) Memmingen , a free City of the Empire , and one of the chiefest of Suevia both for Greatness and Strength . The Streets are broad , Water running through them . ( 4. ) Mundelheim a small Town under the Duke of Bavaria , where we lodged . ( 5. ) Lansberg , a pretty Town , with a handsom Fountain in the Market-place built in 1663. four German miles from Mundelheim . From hence we rode through no considerable Town till we came to Munchen , passing by the Ammerzee , a great Lake about three German miles in length , where we had the Alps or some very high Mountains in Prospect . All Strangers that enter Munchen are first strictly examined at the Gate , their Names sent in to the the Governour , and they deteined till the return of the Messenger with leave for their Admission . This City is very strongly walled and fortified , and for the bigness of it is the most splendid and beautiful place we have seen in all Germany , so that well might Cluverius term it omnium Germanicarum pulcherrimam . The Streets are broad and streight , adorned with sumptuous Churches and Cloisters , and stately Houses . Above all the Dukes Palace deserves Respect , not to say Admiration , it being the most magnificent and sumptuous Edifice for a House , that we have any where hitherto seen beyond the Seas . In the great Garden of this Palace we saw many rare Plants , among the rest we especially took notice of the Aloe-trees ( for so I may well call them for the Greatness and Highth of their Stalks which shoot up in one year ) of which there were more , I verlly think , in this one Garden than in all Europe besides ; I mean of such as came to Stalk and Flower . In this City so far remote from our native Countrey it seemed strange to us to find a Cloister of English Nuns . We thought it worth noting that the Bodies of the Churches here are filled with Pews and Seats , as ours in England , whereas generally in the Churches of the Roman-Catholics there are no fixed Seats , or but very few ; the People either standing to hear their Sormons , or sitting on moveable Benches and Stools ; that so when the Sermon is ended the Body of the Church may be again cleared . Having viewed Munchen , the nearness of Augsburgh invited us thither , where we arrived August 21. having passed by the way a pleasant little Town belonging to an Abby of Bernardines called Pruck ; and after that a little walled Town seated on a Hill , called Fridberg . Augsburgh is a great City about eight miles in Compass , well walled and trenched about , standing upon the River Lech ; The Houses for the most part well-built , the Streets adorned with several stately Fountains : The Armory comparable to that of Strasburgh , consisting of twelve Rooms filled with Arms and Weapons of all sorts ; The Stadthouse next to that of Amsterdam the fairest and most stately of any we have yet seen ; in which there is one upper Room or Chamber very large and high-rooft , paved with Marble , richly gilt and painted both Roof and Walls , and in all respects scarce to be parallel'd . The Citizens are divided between Papists and Lutherans , these latter being esteemed double the number of the former ; yet have they seven Cloisters of Men and five of Women , whereof one English . Very few Reformed here . This is a free City of the Empire and governed by its own Magistrates . It seems to me at present for the bigness not very populous , and is , I believe , somewhat decayed , and short of what it hath been , both as to Riches and Multitude of Inhabitants : which may be attributed to the Losses and Injuries i● susteined in the late Wars . In a large Plain not far from Augsburgh , over which you pass going thence to Munchen , we observed many rare Plants , viz. Tithymalus verrucosus , Trifolium pratense album à Fuchsio depictum sive mas J. B. Pseudo-asphodelus Alpinus C. B. Thlaspi clypeatum asperifolium seu biscutatum ; Horminum sylv . latifolium Ger. Phalangium parvo flore non ramosum C. B. Carlina herbariorum Lob. Ge●tianella Autumnalis flore caruleo quinquefolio , calyce pentagono grandi . Floris tubus è calyce non eminet , ut in hujus generis aliis ; sed folia tantùm expanduntur supra margines calycis , ut in Caryophyllis . Gentianellae species minima flore unico caeruleo elegantissimo , an minima Bavarica ? Linum sylvestre latifolium caule viscoso flore rubro C. B. fortè . Folia habet pilosa , acuminata , modicè lata , nervis quinque per longitudinem decurrentibus , longitudine foliorum Lini : flos quinquefolius , coloris incarnati , ut vocant , saturatioribus & velut sanguineis lineolis striatus ; Radix lignosa est , & per plures annos durare videtur . Cirsii seu cardui duae species : Priori flos Cirsii nostri Anglicani flori simillimus , & in uno caule plerunque unicus ; verùm folia pallidè sunt viridia , profundè laciniata & spinulis horrida ; ad modum ferè Cardui viarum vulgatissimi : Alteri , quae jam defloruerat , folia viridia , non laciniata , breviora & latiora quàm praecedenti , in ambitu spinosa , & Hyoseris masculi foliis figurâ suâ nonnihil similia . Saxifraga Venetorum , Daucus montanus Apii foliis , flore luteo ; Another sort of umbelliferous Plant very like to the Figure of Caucalis Peucedani folio ; Lotus siliquosa lutea Monspeliensis J. B. near the River Lech , as also Bellis caerulea Monspeliaca Ger. Dory●nio congener planta ; Thalictrum angustissimo folio . By the way-side near the City in sandy Ground Rhamnus primus Diascoridis ; and all about in stony places Caryophyllus gramineo folio minimus ; not to mention those that we had elsewhere seen , v. g. Aster Atticus Italorum flore purpureo ; Mezereon Germanicum , Asclepias flore albo , Anonymus flore Coluteae , &c. Aug. 28. we departed from Augsburgh , and being loth to leave behind us unseen so considerable a City as Nurenberg , which Cluver calls Germanicarum superbissimam , we bestowed three days on a Journey almost directly backwards to see it . The first day , after the Riding of six German miles we crossed the Danow over a Wooden Bridge to Donavert , a prett● Town belonging to the Duke of Bavaria , where we lodged . The second being the 29. of August we passed through two walled Towns , viz. Monhaim and Papenhaim , and lodged at Weissenbergh an Imperial Town of some note , the Inhabitants whereof are all Lutherans , it is ●ive miles distant from Donavert . Nigh this Town is a strong Fort built upon a Hill , belonging to the Marquess of Anspach , who is also a Lutheran . The third day being the thirtieth , we passed through a small walled Town called Pleinfeldt , and at three miles distance we rode close beside another walled Town called Rotte , under the Marquess of Anspach , and after two hours riding more through Woods of Pine , we arrived at Nurenberg , which City we found to answer if not exceed our Expectation ; it being the most stately and best built that we have seen in Germany . The Houses are for the most part of Free-Stone , and were they but as uniform as those of the Low-Countrey-Towns , Nurenberg would not for Beauty give place to any of them . Besides it is rich , populous , and for bigness I think not inferiour to the best in Germany , though I am not ignorant that in this last respect some give Collen , some Erfurt the Preeminence . It hath under it a large Territory , comprehending above 100 Towns and Villages . The Countrey round about is barren and sandy ▪ and the City far distant from the Sea , and standing upon but a small River ; notwithstanding which Disadvantages , by the Industry of the people , it is become one of the best traded and most potent Towns in Germany . The Inhabitants are for the most part Lutherans ; they seemed to us in the Ornaments of their Churches and manner of their Worship more to symbolize with the Roman-Catholics than any other People of that Profession we had then observed . The Papists are allowed a small Church within the Walls , but the Reformed none . The great Piazza , the Stadt-house and other public Buildings deserve remembrance . This Town wants not for Walls and Ditches , being every way well fenced and fortified . Finally , it is an Imperial City or Free Common-wealth , being governed by a Senate and Magistrates of its own : but of the Model or Form of Government for want of good Acquaintance , we could not get a perfect account . As for Plants , we found no great variety near the City , but by the way we came from Augsburgh , we observed in several Woods near Papenhaim , Caryophyllus flore tenuissimè dissecto C. B. Not far from Weissenberg , Draba lutea siliquis strictissimis C. B. Gentianula lanugine ad singulorum foliorum lacinias donata , flore quadripartito J. B. Buglossum angustifolium , Cytisus Gesneri cui flores ferè spicati J. B. and a kind of Plant like to our Meadow Saxifrage , but taller and larger , An Seseli pratense Lob. ? September 3. from Nurenberg we began our Journey to Ratisbone or Regensberg . This day we proceeded no further than Aldtdorf , a little walled Town and an University belonging to the Nurenbergers , where there is a pretty Physic-Garden . This Inscription in a Cloister in the College conteins the History of the Founding of this University . Hoc Pietatìs & Doctrinarum omnium laudandum Domicilium inclytus Senatus Noriberg . liberaliter extrui curavit die quae BB. Petro & Paulo sacra ; inauguravit & publicavit , Anno Salutis MDLXXV . imperante D. Maximiliano II. Caes . Aug. PP . Curatoribus Eccles . & Scholarum Georgio Volcomero , Philippo Geudero , & Hieronymo Baumgraffnero , Oppidique Praefecto Balthasare Baumgraffnero . Ades ô Deus & piis conatibus volens propitius fave , ut certè favor exinde numinis eluxit , dum Anno quidem MDLXXVIII . subscribente votis landatissimi Senatûs autoritate & clementiâ augustissimi & invictissimi Imperatoris Rudolphi II. Curatoribus Hieronymo Baumgraffnero , Vilibaldo Schlisselfeldero , Bartholomaeo Poemero & Julio Geudero in culmen Academiae Gymnasium evexit : tandemque Anno Aerae Christianae MDCXXIII . ejusdem Senatûs desiderium sanctissimum prosperante divinitus amplissimâ indulgentiâ sacratissimi Caesaris Augusti D. Ferdinandi II. Scholarchis Christophoro Furero , Georgio Christ . Volcomero , Udalrico Grundero & Carolo Schlifselfeldero Universitatis titulo privilegiisque perbeavit . Fac proprium hoc nobis bonum , ô Fons aeterne boni . In the College are mainteined 36 Students at the Charges of the City of Nurenberg , which also pays the Professors their Stipends . The Degrees conferred here are Doctor of Law , Physic and Poetry , Batchelour of Divinity and Master of Arts. As for Plants there is a double Catalogue put out by Dr. Mauritius Hofman : one of such as are nursed up and preserved in the Physic-Garden : the other of such as grow wild near the Town ; in the composing of which he seems to have taken much pains , so that I believe this Catalogue is very full and exact . Dr. Hofman shewed us several Cornua Ammonis , or Serpent-Stones and some petrified Cochle and Muscle-shells found in the Fields and Hop-Gardens near Altdorf , of which we our selves the day following as we travelled from thence to Nieumarkt , in some fields we passed through , observed , and gathered up good store . Of these kinds of Bodies , I shall here take leave by way of digression to discourse a little : And first I shall make a particular enumeration of some of the most remarkable places where they have been found , as well in England as beyond the Seas , partly of my own Observation , partly out of good Writers . Secondly , I shall give the Opinions of the best Authors concerning the Original and Production of them . First then those places of England which afford plenty of these petrified Shells are ( 1. ) Whithy or Whitebay in the North Riding of York-shire , where ( as Camden relates in his Description of that Country ) Lapides inveniuntur serpentum in spiram revolutorum effigie , naturae ludentis miraculum . — Serpentes olim fuissê crederes quos lapideus cortex intexisset . Besides these Serpent-Stones which he alone mentions , we found there both upon the Shores and in the rocky Cliffs by the Sea-side petrified Muscles and Belemnites in great plenty . ( 2. ) Huntley-nabb , on the same Coast , not far from Whitby to the Northwards , where ( as the same Camden relates ) upon the Shores under the Cliffs lie Stones varia magnitudine tam affabrè sphaericâ figurâ à natura efformati , ut globi artificis manu in majorum tormentorum usum tornati videantur . In quibus effractis Inveniuntur Serpentes saxei , suis spiris revol●●i , sed qui plerique capitihus destituti . At this place I never was , but upon the Shore at Whitby , I observed many of this kind of Balls , that is , Serpent-stones crusted over with or enclosed in another Stone , as in their Case or Matrix , and leaving therein when broken , their Impression , but none of that exact sphaerical roundness he mentions , but rather of a lenticular figure . ( 3. ) Alderley in Glocestershire mentioned by the same Author in his Description of that Country . Ad fontes Avon fluvioli ( saith he ) vix vcto mill . pass . à litore in collibus prope Alderley viculum lapides cochlearum & ostrearum specie enascuntu● , quae sive viva fuerint aliquando animantia , sive naturae ludicra quoerant Philosophi naturae venatores . ( 4. ) Kinesham or Cainsham in Somersetshire , not far from Alderley , so called ( saith Camden ) from Keina a holy British Virgin , quam serpentes in lapides mutasse superioris aevi credulitas multis persuasit , eò quòd ejusmodi Indeulis naturae miracula ibi in latomiis nonnunquam inveniantur , Vidimus enim lapidem hinc delatum serpentis in spiram revoluti effigie , cujus caput imperfectius in circumferentia prominuit , extremâ cauda centrum occupante . Of these Serpent-Stones we saw several sorts here , and some of that extraordinary bigness , that ( as I remember ) they were about a Foot in Diameter . ( 5. ) Farnham in Surrey , mentioned by Dr. Merret in his Pinax . ( 6. ) Richmond in York-shire mentioned by Camden . Beside which places my self and Friends have seen and gathered of them at Lyme in Dorsetshire , Adderbury in Oxfordshire ( which doubtless thence had its name ) about five miles distant from Banbury , Bricksworth in Northamptonshire , and in several places near Daventry , Verulam in Hartfordshire , Shukborough in Warwickshire . And which is most strange , Mr. Eyre of Highlooe in the Peak of Derbyshire shew'd us a great lump of them amassed together by a Cement as hard as Marble , found in that mountainous Countrey ; And Mr. Martin Lister assures us that there are store of them found in Craven the most mountainous and craggy part of York-shire : and in a Discourse of his concerning them , published in the Philosophical Transactions , Numb . 76. pag. 2283. he mentions for them Adderton in York-shire , thence denominated , Wansford Bridge in Northamptonshire , and Gunthrop and Beauvoir . Castle in Lincoln and Nottingham-shires . Besides these petrified Shells there are found in several places of England other congenerous Bodies , viz. Star stones , by some called Astroites ; by Boetius de Boot , Asterias vera seu Lapis stellaris ; by Gesner , Sphragis Asteros ; by Fer. Imperat. Stella Judaica . ( 2. ) S. Cuthhert's Beads or Trochites and ( 3. ) Cap-Stones or Echinites , called by Naturalists Lapides brontioe . Of the Glossopetrae I have not yet heard that there have been any found in England , which I do not a little wonder at , there being Sharks frequently taken upon our Coasts . 1. Of those they call Star-Stones ( because they run out into five Angles like so many Rays as they use to picture Stars with ) there are found at Shukborough in Warwick-shire and Cassington near Glocester , where we also have gathered of them . Camden mentions a third place , that is Beauvoir-Castle in Lincolnshire , sub quo ( saith he ) inveniuntur Astroites lapides , qui stellas invicem connexas repraesentant , in quibus radii eminent singulis angulis quini , & singulis radiis cavitas media subsidet . We have had them also sent us out of York-shire , but remember not where they were gathered . II. Those they call S. Cuthhert's Beads are found on the Western shore of the s Holy Island . This last Summer [ 1671. ] Tho. Willisell discovered them in the Chinks of the Stones in the bottom of the Chanel of the River Tees , which parts York-shire and the Bishoprick of Duresine . These are round and not angular like the Star-Stones . Both ( if they be owing to the Sea ) seem to be the Spinoe dorsales or Tail-Bones of Fishes petrified , they consisting for the most part of several Plates or Pieces sticking together like so many vertebrae , though I confess the particular Pieces are shorter or thinner than the Vertebres of any Fish I have as yet observed . III. The Echinites or Brontiae are found scattered all over England of several magnitudes and shapes . I have not heard of any Bed of them or great number found in one place . Beyond the Seas we have ( besides the place which gave occasion to this Discourse ) found of them at Brescia in Lombardy on the sides of a Hill adjoining to the City : upon the Banks of the River Tanaro in Piedmont four miles below Aste , but most plentifully in the Island of Malta , where we also saw great store of Glossopetrae or Sharks Teeth petrified of all sorts and sizes . For the Glossopetroe , Boetius de Boot lib. 2. cap. 168. saith they are found in the Sands near Daventer in Overyssel , and in the Alum-Mines near Lunenburgh in Germany . Goropius Becanus in Orig. Antverp . l. 3. saith that they are often digged up in the Ditches about Antwerp ; and found in so great plenty in a Hill near Aken in Germany , that he thinks it a good Argument to prove that they could not be the Teeth of Sharks : In colle illo qui Aquisgrano imminet tantum id genus piscium fuisse qúis crederet quantum de Glossopetrarum copia conjectari deberet . For petrified Cochles and other Sea-Shells , Geo. Agricola saith there are found of them in the Stone-Quarries of Galgeberg and those beyond Mount Maurice in the Territory of Hildesheim in Saxony ; and sometimes in the new part of the City itself in digging of Cellars and in the Town-Ditch , ( 2. ) At Alfeld in the same Saxony between the Watch-Tower and the Town as one goes to Embeck . ( 3. ) At Hannover in the Lime or Chalk-stone Pits , and near a Village called Lindaw . ( 4. ) In Misnia in the Village Rabschyts near the Brook Trebitia . ( 5. ) In a certain place of Prussia called the Rose - Garden . ( 6. ) In Hassi● near the Castle of Spangeberg . ( 7. ) In Italy in a Mountain near Verona . ( 8. ) In the Banks of the River Elsa , & prope oppidum ex Florentinis conditoribus nominatum . Of these Shells amassed together into great Stones by a petrified Cement are found ( as Pausanias relates ) in the Quarries of Megara , which kind of Stone is therefore called Conchites . They are also found in Thessaly , Hemionia , Macedonia , the Mountains of Calabria , &c. And Steno in his Prodromus saith , that in those huge Stones which lie scattered in some places about the Town of Volterra ( being the remainders of antient Walls ) there are found all sorts of Shells , and not long since in the middle of the Market-place there was cut out a Stone full of streaked Cochles . Jo. Bauhine saith that in the Slate-stone digged out of the Fountain of Boll , where with the Inhabitants covered their Houses , there appeared several Figures , whereof some represented Serpents , some Snails , some Scallops , some Cochles , some Muscles , &c. and that there were digged up many petrified Shells of Cochles , Muscles , Scallops , Periwinkles , Cornua Ammonis , &c. Scaliger Exercitat . 196. Sect. 9. saith , In saxis Lanarum ( tractus est hic Agri Vasateusis ) ad pagum qui Cohors dicitur , saxeos can●ros multos vidimus , procul à mari plurimum , â Garumnâ 30 circiter millia passuum . Bernardus Palissius names these places in France where petrified Shells are found ; The Suburb of S. Martial near Paris ; The Mountains of the Forest of Arden , especially near Sedan ; The Province of Valois ; The Mountains near S●issons ; The Province of Xantogae and Champagne . Joannes de Laet in his second Book de Gemmis , cap. 29. relates how Bartholomew Morisot wrote to him from Dijon in Burgundy , that in a Rock near that City at the distance from the Sea , called le Fort aux Feos , were found great numbers of Stones imitating Sea-shells , his words are , Vbique prostant lapides formâ rotundâ ac striatâ , qui ipsam superinduisse videntur Conchyliorum marin orum materiem , ues●io quo sale per infirmiora crescentium lapidum penetrante , paulatimque ita crescente ut ambienti undique lapidi uniformem Conchyliorum formam faciat , nist quod alia aliis majora sint , ita ut si lapidi lapident attriveris , è medio utri●sque conchyli● lapidea ●rumpant , obversa , transversa , mixta , inaequali quidem p●oportione sed formâ unâ , &c. The same Joannes de Laet gives us another Relation from Jacobus Salmasius Uncle to Claudius Salmasius and Lord of Sauvignac , of great store of these petrified Shells found in the stony Fields about Sauvignac , which I shall here exhibit to the Reader in his own words ; Pagus ille Salviniacum uno milliari distat ab Avallono , ut nun● appellatur , vel ut prius vocabatur Aballono , & 3 aut 4 mil. à Vezelio poetria Theodori Bezae . Hujus pagi ager arabilis montosus est & lapidosus totus , qui tamen est feracissimus . In lapidibus illis reperiuntur inserta quasi ex differenti lapidis materia omne genus conchylia aliquando plura , aliquando pauciora prout est ipsius saxi magnitudo . Visuntur ibi Pectines , Ostrea , Solenes , Cornua Hammonis & alia genera . In toto illo tractu per spatium trium aut quatuor milliarium haec 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in agris reperiuntur usque ad appidum vel castrum Montis Regalis , nomine Mont-real , cujus ditionis ager consitus est totus hujusmodi lapidibus varias conchyliorum species , partim interi●s insert●s , partim in superficie etiam extantes praeferentibus . In Italy besides the places already mentioned , we were told , that there were found of these Shells in the Territory of Modena in a Mountain called Monte Nicani , and in the Chanel of a River near Vdine in Friuli thence called Rivus miraculorum , and doubtless in many other places . And for the Lon-Countries , Goropius l'ecanus saith , Apud vicinos nostros Limburgos , Leodios , Chondrusios , Namurcos , Hannones , Atrebates , Tornacenses , & alios multos , à quibus vel Marmora nobis vel alia lapidum genera advehuntur , non parva est concharum copia & varietas . Vidi in silice durissimo Bethunis advecto , quo viae apud nos sternuntur , tot conchulas totas lapideas , & conclusis valvulis integras , magnâ ut curd & arte ex illis fuisse caemento aliquo compactus judicaretur . Besides all which places and others mentioned by Writers I doubt not but in Italy , Germany , France , England and the Low-Countries there are many not taken notice of where these Bodies might be found , were diligent Search and Observation made . That they have not been discovered or taken notice of in other parts of Europe and in Asia and Africa is certainly to be attributed to the Negligence and Redeness of the People who mind nothing that is curious , or to the want of learned Writers who should communicate the Histories of them to the World. I come now to give an account of the Opinions of the best Authors concerning the Original and Production of these Stones . The first and to me most probable Opinion is that they were originally the Shells or Bones of living Fishes and other Animals bred in the Sea. This was the general Opinion of the Antients , insomuch that Steno saith , It was never made a Question among them , whether such Bodies came from any place else but the Sea. It hath of late times and is now received and embraced by divers learned and ingenious Philosophers , as in the precedent age by Fracastorius , and in the present by Nicolaus Steno and Mr. Robert Hook , after whom I need name no more to give it countenance and authority in the World. In his Micrographia , Observ . 17. He thus discourses concerning these Bodies . Examining some of these very curiously figured Bodies ( found about Keinsham , which are commonly thought to be Stones formed by some extraordinary plastic Virtue latent in the Earth itself ) I took notice of these particulars . First , that these figured Bodies were of very differing Substances as to hardness : some of Clay , some Marl , some soft Stone , almost of the hardness of those Stones , which Masons call Fire-Stone , others as hard as Portland Stone , others as hard as Marble , and some as hard as a Flint or Crystal . Next , they were of very differing Substances as to Transparency and Colour ; some white , some almost black , some brown , some metalline or like Marcasites , some transparent like white Marble , others like flaw'd Crystal , some gray , some of divers colours ; some radiated like those long petrified drops , which are commonly found at the Peak and in other subterraneous Caverns , which have a kind of Pith in the middle . Thirdly , that they were very different as to the manner of their outward Figuration : for some of them seem'd to have been the Substance that had filled the Shell of some kind of Shell-fish ; others to have been the Substance that had conteined or enwrapped one of these Shells , on both which the perfect impression either of the inside or outside of such Shels seem'd to be left , but for the most part those impressions seemed to be made by an imperfect or broken Shell , the great end or mouth of the Shell being always wanting and oftentimes the little end and sometimes half , and in some there were Impressions , just as if there had been Holes broken in the figurating , imprinting or moulding Shell : some of them seem'd to be made by such a Shell very much bruised or flaw'd , insomuch that one would verily have thought , that very figured Stone had been broken or bruised whilst a Gelly as 't were , and so hardned , but within the Grain of the Stone there appeared not any sign of any such bruise or breaking , but only on the very uttermost Superficies . Fourthly , they were very different as to their outward covering , some having the perfect Shell both in Figure , Colour and Substance sticking on its surface , and adhering to it , but might very easily be separated from it , and like other common Cochle or Scallop-shells , which some of them most accurately resembled , were very dissoluble in common Vinegar : others of them , especially those serpentine or helical Stones , were covered with or reteined the shining or pearl-coloured Substance of the inside of the Shell , which Substance on some parts of them was exceeding thin , and might very easily be rubbed off ; on other parts it was pretty thick , and reteined a white Coat or flaky Substance on the top , just like the sides of such Shells : some of them had large pieces of the Shell very plainly sticking on to them , which were easily to be broken or flaked off by degrees : they likewise some of them reteined all along the surface of them very pretty kind of Sutures , such as are observed in the Skulls of several kinds of living Creatures , which Sutures were most curiously shaped in the manner of Leaves , and every one of them in the same Shell exactly one like another ; which I was able to discover plainly enough with my naked eye , but more perfectly and distinctly with my Microscope : All these Sutures I found by breaking some of the Stones to be the Termini or boundings of certain Diaphragms or partitions , which seemed to divide the Cavity of the Shell into a multitude of very proportionate and regular Cells or Caverns : these Diaphragms in many of them I found very perfect and complete , of a very distinct Substance from that which filled the Cavities , and exactly of the same kind with that which covered the outside , being for the most part whitish or mother of-Pearl coloured . As for the Cavities between those Diaphragms , I found some of them fill'd with Marl , and others with several kinds of Stones , others for the most part hollow , only the whole Cavity was usually covered over with a kind of Tartareous petrified Substance , which stuck about the Sides , and was there shot into very curious regular Figures , just as Tartar or other dissolved Salts are observed to stick and crystallize about the sides of the conteining Vessels ; or like those little Diamants , which I before observed to have covered the vaulted Cavity of a Flint ; others had these Cavities all lined with a metalline or Marcasite-like substance , which I could with a Microscope as plainly see most curiously and regularly figured , as I had done those in a Flint . From all which and several other particulars which I observed , I cannot but think , that all these , and most other kinds of stony bodies which are found thus strangely figured , do ow their Formation and Figuration not to any kind of Plastic Virtue inherent in the Earth , but to the Shells of certain Shell-fishes , which either by some Deluge , Inundation , Earthquake or some such other means came to be thrown to that place , and there to be filled with some kind of Mud or Clay , or petrifying Water or some other Substance , which in tract of time hath been setled together and hardned in those shelly Moulds into those shaped Substances we now find them ; That the great and thin end of these Shells , by that Earthquake , or whatever other extraordinary cause it was that brought them thither , was broken off ; and that many others were otherwise broken , bruised and disfigured ; that these Shells which are thus spirallied and separated with Diaphragms , were some kind of Nautili or Porcelane-Shells ; and that others were Shells of Muscles , Cochles , Periwinkles , Scallops , &c. of various sorts ; that these Shells in many from the particular nature of the conteining or inclosed earth or some other cause , have in tract of time rotted and mouldred away , and only left their Impressions both on the conteining and conteined Substances ; and so left them pretty loose one within another , so that they may easily be separated by a knock or two of a hammer . That others of these Shell-fishes according to the nature of the Substances have by a long continuance in that posture , been petrified and turned into the nature of Stone . That oftentimes the Shell may be found with one kind of Substance within and quite another without , having perhaps been filled in one place and afterwards translated to another , which I have very frequently observed in Cochle , Muscle , Periwincle , and other Shells , which I have found by the Sea-side . Nay further , that some parts of the same Shell may be filled in one place , and some other Caverns in another , and others in a third or a fourth or a fifth place , for so many differing Substances have I found in one of the petrified Shells , and perhaps all these differing from the encompassing Earth or Stone : The means how all which varieties may be caus'd , I think will not be difficult to conceive , to any one that has taken notice of those Shells , which are commonly found on the Sea-shore : And he that shall throughly examin , several kinds of such curiously form'd Stones , will ( I am very apt to think ) find reason to suppose their generation or formation to be ascribable to some such Accidents as I have mentioned , and not to any Plastic Virtue . For it seems to me quite contrary to the infinite prudence of Nature , which is observable in all its works and productions , to design every thing to a determinate end , and for the atteining that end makes use of such ways as are ( as far as the knowledge of man has yet been able to reach ) altogether consonant and most agreeable to mans reason , and of no way or means that doth contradict or is contrary to human ratiocination ; whence it has a long time been a general Observation and Maxim , that Nature doth nothing in vain : it seems I say contrary to that great wisdom of Nature , that these prettily shaped Bodies should have all those curious figures and contrivances ( which many of them are adorn'd and contriv'd with ) generated or wrought by a Plastic Virtue , for no higher end than only to exhibit such a form ; which he that shall throughly consider all the circumstances of such kind of figured Bodies , will I think have great reason to believe , though I confess one cannot be able presently to find out what Natures designs are . Thus far Mr. Hook. And Steno agrees exactly with him , and is far more positive and confident ; For ( saith he ) that these Shells were once the parts of Animals living in a fluid , though there never had been any testaceous marine Creatures , the very view of the Shell itself evinceth , as may be evident by the instance of bivalve Cochle-shells . Concerning these Shells his Observations and Discourses are very consonant with Mr. Hook's . One or two particulars not yet mentioned , which may further confirm this Opinion , I find in him , viz. ( 1. ) That there was found a Pearl-bearing Shell in Tuscany , a Pearl yet sticking to the Shell . ( 2. ) A piece of the greater Sea-nacre [ Piuna marina ] in which the silk-like substance within the Shell being consumed , the colour of that substance did remain in that earthy matter which had filled the Shell . ( 3. ) That about the City of Volterra there are many beds of earth not stony , which do abound with true Cochle-shells that have suffered no change at all , and yet they must needs have lain there above 3000 years ; whence it is evident , that part of Tuscany was of old time covered with the Sea , and why then might not as well all those other places where these petrified Shells are found . Against this Opinion lie two very considerable and material Objections , which I shall heer propound . First , it will hence follow that all the Earth was once covered by the Sea , and that for a considerable time : for there being found of these Shells in the middle of Germany , at least 200 miles distant from any Sea , as my self can witness , nay , upon the highest Mountains of Europe , even the Alps themselves , ( as may be proved by sufficient Authority ) the Sea must needs have covered them , and consequently , the water keeping its level , all Europe and the World besides . Now that ever the Water should have covered the Earth to that highth as to exceed the tops of the highest Mountains , and for a considerable time abode there , is hard to believe , nor can such an Opinion be easily reconciled with the Scripture . If it be said that these Shells were brought in by the universal Deluge in the time of Noah , when the Mountains were covered . I answer , that that Deluge proceeded from Rain , which was more likely to carry Shells down to the Sea , than to bring any upwards from it . But because some may argue from what the Scripture saith , [ The fountains of the great deep were broken up , ] that the Deluge proceeded partly from a breaking forth and overflowing of the Sea , and consequently might bring in these Shells : To that I answer , that had it been so , such a Flood would have been more likely to scatter such Shells as it brought in indifferently all over the surface of the Earth , than to lay them in great beds in particular places : such beds seem to have been the effect of those Animals breeding there for some considerable time . If it be said , that those Mountains where such Shells are found might at first have been low places , and afterwards raised up by Earthquakes , that seems not likely , because they are found upon so many Mountains , unless it be said , that all Mountains were at first so raised , and then the former difficulty will recurr , and it will follow , that before the raising of the first Mountains , the whole Earth was covered by the Sea. Besides , this Hypothesis seems to me in itself improbable , for that though there be mention made in Histories of some such Mountains raised by Earthquakes , yet they are but very few and of no considerable highth or greatness , compared with those chains of high and vast Mountains , the Alps , Pyrenees , Appennine , Taurus , Caucasus , Imaus , Haemus , Atlas , &c. In general since the most antient times recorded in History , the face of the Earth hath suffered little change , the same Mountains , Islands , Promontories , Lakes , Rivers still remaining , and very few added , lost or removed . Whence it will follow , that if the Mountains were not from the beginning , either the World is a great deal older than is imagined or believed , there being an incredible space of time required to work such changes as raising all the Mountains , according to the leisurely proceedings of Nature in mutations of that kind since the first Records of History : or that in the primitive times and soon after the Creation the earth suffered far more concussions and mutations in its superficial part than afterward . II. Among these petrified Shells are many sorts , which are not at this day that we know of any where to be found ; nay some proceed so far as to affirm , that there is not the like to any one of these supposed petrified Shells to be found among our present Shell-fishes . If it be said , that these Species be lost out of the World : that is a supposition which Philosophers hitherto have been unwilling to admit , esteeming the destruction of any one Species to be a dismembring the Universe and rendring it imperfect , whereas they think the Divine Providence is especially concerned to preserve and secure all the Works of the Creation . Yet granting that some few Species might be lost , it is very unlikely that so many should , and still more unlikely that such as were so diffused all over Europe and found in so many places ; but most of all that a whole Genus , of which there were so many several Species , and those scattered in so many distinct and from each other remote places , should be so utterly extinct and gone , at least out of our Seas , that there should not one in an age be found . Such are for example the Serpentine Stones or Cornua Ammonis supposed originally to have been Nautili , of which I my self have seen five or six distinct Species , and doubtless there are yet many more . Add heerunto the greatness of some of these Shells , viz. the Cornua Ammonis , whereof there are found of about a foot Diameter , far exceeding the bulk of any Shell-fish now breeding or living in our Seas . The second Opinion is of those who imagine these bodies to have been the effects and products of some Plastic power in the Earth ; and to have been formed after the manner of Diamants and other pretious Stones , or the Crystals of coagulated Salts , by shooting into such figures . Of these bodies my very ingenious and learned Friend Mr. Martin Lister discourses in a Letter of his inserted in the Philosoph . Transact . Numb . 76. to this purpose , upon occasion of Mr. Steno's Prodromus . We will easily believe , that in some Countries , and particularly along the shore of the Mediterranean Sea , there may all manner of Shell-fishes be found promiscuously included in rocks or earth , and at good distances too from the Sea. But for our English inland Quarries , which also abound with infinite numbers and great varieties of Shells , I am apt to think there is no such matter as petrifying of Shells in the business ( or as Steno explains himself , Pag. 84. in the English version & alibi , that the substance of these Shells formerly belonging to Animals , hath been dissolved or wasted by the penetrating force of Juices , and that a stony substance is come in the place thereof ) but that these Cochlelike Stones ever were as they are at present , Lapides sui generis , and never any part of an Animal . That they are so at present is in effect confessed by Steno in the above-cited page ; and it is most certain , that our English Quarry-shells ( to continue that abusive name ) have no parts of a different texture from the Rock or Quarry they are taken , that is , that there is no such thing as Shell in these resemblances of Shells , but that Iron-stone Cochles are all Iron-stone , Lime or Marble all Lime-stone and Marble , Spar or Crystalline Shells all Spar , &c. and that they never were any part of an Animal . My Reason is , that Quarries of different Stone yield us quite different sorts or Species of Shells , not only one from another ( as those Cochle-stones of the Iron-stone Quarries of Adderton in Yorkshire differ from those found in the Lead-Mines of the neighbouring Mountains , and both these from that Cochle-Quarry of Wansford-Bridge in Northamptonshire , and all thee from those to be found in the Quarries about Gunthorp and Beauvo●r-Castle , &c. ) but I dare boldly say from any thing in Nature besides , that either the Land , salt or fresh Waters do yield us . 'T is true that I have picked out of that one Quarry of Wansford very resemblances of Murices , Tellinae , Turbines , Cochleae , &c. and yet I am not convinc'd , when I particularly examined some of our English Shores for Shells , as also the fresh Waters and the Fields , that I did ever meet with any one of those Species of Shells any where else but in their respective Quarries , whence I conclude them Lapides sui generis , and that they were not cast in any Animal mould whose Species or race is yet to be found in being at this day . Thus far Mr. Lister . The like Argument also Goropius Becanus uses to prove that these Bodies are not petrified Shells . Scallop-shells ( saith he ) are so rare upon the shores of Flanders , that they are brought thither by Pilgrims from the coast of Gallicia in Spain , and shown for strange things ; and yet in the ditches about Antwerp there is such plenty of them , that in digging there they throw up heaps of them like little mountains , so that he that would gather of them need not take the pains to travel to Gallicia , or so much as to the Sea-shores . To these he adds another Argument which yet to me seems of little force . In some places about Antwerp digging for water , they meet with in the earth a crust or Layer of two foot thickness and in some parts thinner , wholly made up of Sea-shells , whereas there was never found such a Mass of Shells upon any of the Sea-shores ; so that no man can reasonably assert that they were thrown up by the Sea and there left , the waters receding and forsaking them ; for then without question we should hear of the like heaps or beds of them found on the coasts of Holland , Zealand and Flanders But to this I answer that the reason why at this day there are not such beds of them to be found upon the shores , may be , because they are gathered up and carried away by men , partly out of curiosity , partly to burn for lime or other ways to make use of . Besides we know that in the bottom of the Sea , these Shell-fishes many times lie in great beds , and there breed in great abundance , and it is not altogether unlikely , that the Sea might on occasion suddenly recede and desert such beds , and they afterwards come to be buried in the Earth . But to argue further in defence of this Opinion . There are found in the earth many such like figured Stones which we know not whither to refer , as resembling neither any part of an Animal , nor of a Plant : Such are those that Naturalists call Lapides Ly●curii , Belemnites , Lapides Judaivi , Trochites , As●eriae and others , to which if there be at present any Shells , Bones , Fruits , Roots , &c. like , I am as yet wholly to seek for them . And if there are now no such things in being , they that defend the contrary Opinion must have recourse to that gratuitous supposition that such Species are lost out of the World. Besides I have been told by a person of good credit of a Stone of this nature resembling a Cochle-shell found in the stomach of a Beef ; where in all likelihood it must be bred and shoot into that figure ; which if true , there can be no reason to doubt , but those in the Stone-Quarries and other places are so generated . A third Opinion there is , that some of these bodies are really Shells petrified , or the cases of such bodies or their contents : and that others of them are stones of their own kind resembling such Shells , so shaped and figured by some Plastic power . That Shells may be and are sometimes petrified ( as are also Bones and Wood ) cannot be denied , and I my self have gathered such upon the Sea-shore ; and on the other hand , he that asserts that there are bodies naturally growing in the earth , which do imitate Sea-shells , delivers himself from the trouble of answering the Arguments which urge the contrary opinion . But yet methinks this is but a shift and refuge to avoid trouble , there not being sufficient ground to found such a distinction . For my own part I confess I propend to the first Opinion , as being more consonant to the nature of the thing , and could wish that all external arguments and objections against it were rationally and solidly answered . The Names of the Professors in each Faculty , and what Books they read , together with their Exercises , the following Series Lectionum will acquaint the Reader . Catalogus Lectionum atque Exercitationum Academicarum quas inclutae Norimbergensium Universitatis Altdorffinae Professores , cum Deo , post ferias , Caniculares hujus Anni MDLXII . coeptas usque ad proxime futuram Panegyrin Petro-Paulinam publice privatimque continuabunt . Rectore Mauritio Hoffmanno , M. D. Anat. Chir. & Botan . Prof. publ . Sub faelicibus auspiciis virorum nobilissimorum , perstrenuorum atque prudentisstmorum Dn. Leonhardi Grundherri III. Viri , Dn. Jodoci Christophori , Kress à Kressenstein in Rekelsdorff & Durrenmungenaw , Dn. Georgii Sigismundi Furers ab Heimendorff & Steinbuhl , Dn. Gabrielis Nûzelii ab & in Sundersbuhl , Illustris Reipub. Norimb . Senatorum & Curatorum Academiae benemeritissimorum . SS . THEOLOGIAE PROFESSORES . JOhannes Weinmann D. Evangelii S. Johannis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 eâ , quâ hactenus usus est , methodo , ad finem usque , divinâ opitulante gratiâ , continuabit , & praeter publicas disputationes , etiam privata exercitia , cùm lectoria , tum disputatoria , ex libris Biblicis & locis Theologicis partim instituta , partim instituenda , frequentabit . M. Lucas Fridericus Reinhartus Controversias ad textus Evangelicos Dominicales agitari solitas ; tum Exegeticas , tum Dogmaticas & Morales monstrat , & optimam sententiam , quâpote , confirmat . M. Joh. Conradus Dûrr Introductionem aphoristicam in libros Symbolicos Ecclesiae Noribergensis intra vertentem hunc annum ad inem perducere allaborabit . Gnomologiam Aristotelicam simul cum interpretatione librorum Nieomachiorum pertexet . JVRIS PROFESSORES . Wilhelmus Ludwell D. à Tit. lib. 4. C. de Oblig . & Action . usque ad tit . de Vsur . insigniores & difficiliores leges , adeoque materiam obligationis , probationis & compensationis explicare , & si Deus vitam & valetudinem concesserit , intra annum absolvere conabitur . Adjectis etiam iis , quae ex Jure Canonico & Feudali huc pertinere videbuntur . Idem coepta Collegia continuabit , & petentibus nova aperiet . Nicolaus Rittershusius D. Explicationes nobiliorum Legum libri xxviii . ff . & sequentium , publicè continuabit , privatim verò Collegia habebit , unum Institutionum Juris , alterum Historicum . Ernestus Cregel D. Absolutis libri IV. Institut . Impp. titulis XII . ultimis , de integro earum interpretationem aggrediar , & cum studiosè , ea praeprimis , quae ad Theoriam spectant , in illis obscura adhuc illustraverim , titulos deinceps in Praxi frequentiores intrae sesquiannum , cum Deo , enodabo . Ad Publicum Jus quod attinet , meae in eo sunt defixae cogitationes , ut illud juxta seriem Juris Civilis , Personarum scil . Rerum & Actionum ubi libro VII . ac VIII . Jurisprudentiae Publicae Georgii Braudlacht finis est impositus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , tractetur . Privatim quemadmodum explicando ac disputando accuratas Excellentissimi JCti & fidelissimi olim mei Doctoris D. Joachimi Schnobelii , &c. in Digesta Disputationes impraesentiarum evolvo : ita pro virili , in aliis tam privatis Collegiis , quam publicis circularibusque Exercitiis qua disputaturis , qua audituris non deero . MEDICINAE PROFESSORES . Mauritius Hoffman D. Quoad per negotia Magistratus Academici licebit , post absolutas demonstrationes Botanicas , in praelectionibus Anatomicis h. 9. matut . historiam partium corporis foeminini nuperrimè dissecti physiopathologicè explicabit . In Chirurgicis tractatum de Fracturis proponet . Privatim verò Aphorismorum Hippocr . ex naturâ sanguinis interpretationem & singulis inensibus disputationes familiares continuabit . Jacobus Pancratius Bruno D. diebus Lunae & Martis h. 3. pomer . Institutiones Medicas perspicuâ brevitate explicabit . Diebus verò Jovis & Veneris morborum particularium cognitu & curatu difficiliorum tractationem suscipiet , operáque suâ novâ studia Auditorum privatim quoque pro viribus dispatando promovebit . PHILOSOPHIAE PROFESSORES . M. Abdias Trew in Mathematicis Elementa Euclidis in Syllogismos resoluta repetet . Subjunctis post denas circiter propositiones Problematibus ex Mathes● speciali , ut ita Studiosi simul & fundamentorum Mathematicorum rationem , & eorundem usum perspiciant . In Physicis decisionem brevem potiorum & usum prae reliquis habentium controversiarum , nuper inchoatam pertexet . M. Joh. Paul. Felwinger Compendium Logicae absolvet : In Metaphysicis tractabit doctrinam Affectionum Entis : In Politicis , in tractatu de Magistratu , perget . Collegia Logica , Metaphysica & Politica aperiet ; & Disputationes Metaphysicas in Aristotelem , si qui futuri sixt Respondentes , continuabit . Georgius Matthias Kônig proximè Syntagma de Viris literatis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 auspicabitur . In Epistolâ ad Galatas etiam perget , eáque finitâ , ad Epistolam ad Ephesios se conferet . M. Joh. Leonhardus Schwaeger explanabit Cioeronis Brutum de claris Oratoribus , ejusque Oratorem , seu de perfecto Oratore ad M. Brutum : Characteres verò , quos hactenus sub explicatione textus Virgiliani sparsim oftendit , ac porro ostendet , in unum ctiam simul collectos , uberiusque diductos , priorum exemplo excepturis , ad calamum dictabit . Vtrumque per vices ab ipso fiet horâ pomeridianâ tertiâ , atque insuper ejus opera ad Exercitia Oratoria , tam publica quam privata , in prosa pariter ac ligata petituris parata erit . M. Christophorus Molitor diebus Lunae & Martis specimen Philologematum Sacrorum , juxta ductum Schickardiani horologii vel Atrii Dilherriani dictabit , diebus autem Jovis & Veneris , quae in Arabicis restant , continuabit . Privatim , si futurus est justus Auditorum numerus , Collegium tam Rabbinicum , quam Ebraicum aperiet , in Rabb . explicabit & continuabit Theologiam Talmudicam Dn. Hackspanii b. m. In Ebraico verò linguae fundamenta docebit , & uti hact●nus sic nunquam omittet circulum Oratorium . Habebuntur praeterea , ex Superiorum munificentiâ , sine Studiosorum sumptibus , quâvis hebdomade disputationes , quas vocant , circulares in Theologicâ , Juridicâ , Medicâ & Philosophicâ Facultate , necnon singulis mensibus Exercitia Oratoria . Sept. 4. we proceeded on our journey to Ratisbone , and passed through Nieumarkt , a little walled town belonging to the Duke of Bavaria . 5. We passed through Heinmaw a small walled town subject to the Duke of Neuburg , and at night , passing the River Danow , by a fair Stone-Bridge , we entred Ratisbone or Regensberg so called from the River Regen , which heer falls into the Danow . This City is large and well built ( the houses being for the most part of stone ) adorned with many fair palaces of noble men , well walled about and fortified . The streets are but narrow . The roofs of the houses are not built so steep as at Augsburgh , Nurenburgh , &c. or as ours in England , but flattish after the Italian made . The Diet of the Empire is usually held heer , it being an Imperial City , and governed by its own magistrates , though in the D. of Bavaria's countrey . This city hath a Bishop , who is of the Romish Religion , but he hath little to do , all the magistrates and the greatest part of the Inhabitants being Lutherans . Yet some cloisters there are of Monks and Nuns , and a college of Jesuits . Upon the rocks not far from Ratisbone a little below the town on the other side the river we found , besides many of the rarer sort of our English plants , Asclepias flore albo . Daucus montanus Apii folio major C. B. Apium montanum nigrum J. B. Caucalis Peucedani folio Ger. as I take it : It hath a fine leaf , a small root ( which I believe yearly perishes ) reddish stalks , an umbel of white flowers , to which succeed small round seeds with purple apices : An Daucus montanus Apii folio , flore luteo C. B ? It hath winged leaves like to Bipennella but larger , the several wings of each leaf being as large as and like unto the intire leaf of the said Bipennella ; a great root , but not hot ; in tast as the Burnet-Saxifrages are ; the stalk riseth up to the highth of a man almost ; the seeds are round , striate , covered with a hoary down , reddish toward the top , and of a hot spicy tast . Tithymalus verrucosus J. B. Stoebe major calyculis non splendantibus C. B. Hepaticum trifolium Lob. Flammula Jovis ; Cerinthe major flore luteo ; Fraxinella ; Cytisus supinus sylvest . Ratisponensis flor . lut . ad exortum foliorum prodeuntibus Cat. Aldtdorf . Cytisus Gesneri cui flores ferè spicati J. B. Euphrasia pratensis lutea C. B. which we first found not far from Heinmaw ; Phalangium ramosum ; Chamaedrys vulgaris & Cham. foliis laciniatis ; Aster montanus luteus hirsuto salicis folio ; Aster Austriacus 4 Clus . i. e. Linaria aurea Tragi ; Aster Atticus Italorum flore purpureo Park . Oxyacantha sive Berberis ; Bugula caerulea Alpina ; Orobanche minor purpureis floribus , sive ramosa , in the Corn-fields . Chondrilla carulea J. B. Folia huic valdè laciniata , glabra , glauca . Flores longis insident pediculis , dilutè caerulei & ad ruborem inclinantes . Securidaca dumetorum major flore vario , siliquis articulatis C. B. which is common all over Germany . Veronica supina facie Teucrii pratensis no less common ; Lepidium annuum growing among Radishes ; and Foenum Graecum which I suppos , was sown there . Septemb. 10. we hired a Boat for Vienna : First , on our left hand as we went down the river , we passed by a little village and a castle standing on a hill , called Thonastan . About three miles and half below Regensberg we passed in sight of Wert , a castle belonging to the Bishop of Ratisbone , seated on a hill by a river called Wisent , which heer runs into the Danow . This night we lodged at Straubing , a very handsom , pleasant , walled Town , belonging to the Duke of Bavaria , five miles below Ratisbone . Sept. 12. in the morning we past Pogen where is a Church standing on a high hill . Four miles below Straubing we rowed under a wooden bridge which there crosses the Danow . Heer on the left hand as one goes down , stands Dreckendorf , a walled town belonging to the Duke of Bavaria . A little further off we passed by the mouth of the river Iser . Then we had a prospect of Osterhoven on our left hand , and not far thence a small village called Hofkirchen , and on the same side still a little castle called Hilkersberg , where the shores along the river began to be rocky . This night we lodged at a pretty little walled town built of stone , called Vilshoven , belonging to Bavaria . Sept. 13. At four miles distance from Vilshoven we came to Passaw , a considerable city for its strength and greatness , formerly well built with many fair stone houses . But about three quarters of a year before our being there , a most dreadful Fire burnt down , ruin'd and destroy'd almost the whole Town , Churches , public buildings and all . It is situate just at the confluence of the rivers In and Danow , and subject to the Archduke of Inspruck , who , we were told , gave 50000 dollars towards the rebuilding of it . Heer is a bridge over the river In to a town called Instat . Hitherto the river Danow flowed gently down , but below Passaw , it began to be streightned by hills on both sides and to run with a swifter stream . Seven miles from Passaw we passed by Nayhonse castle , and this third night lodged at a pretty little village belonging to the Emperor called Asch , standing on the right side of the river . Sept. 14. we had an open countrey again , no hills being near the river . At four miles end we landed at Lintz , and viewed the city , which we found to be a very elegant place , well built with stone houses flat rooft after the Italian fashion ; having a large square Piazza with two fountains in it , and on the highest part a fair palace of the Emperor , whence there is a pleasant prospect of the Danow and Countrey adjacent . About three miles below Lintz we passed a pretty village on our left hand , called Malhausen . Then we had a prospect of a town on our right hand situate upon the river Ens called Intz. Seven miles below Lintz are hills again on both sides the river . Heerabouts is a village called Greine , where the Earl of Lichtenstein hath a house situate on a hill . Below Greine on the left hand is a little village , where we past a dangerous place in the river called Strom , where the stream being streightned by hills on each hand runs very swiftly , and besides is full of rocks : a little further below a rock , which jets a good way out into the river , we passed a violent whirtl-pool called the Werble . At some distance further on the left hand stands a small village under a high hill , half whereof fell down about two years before our being there , which made so great a noise that it was heard two German miles off , at Ips , a little town we passed by on the right hand . We lodged this fourth night at a small village called Morpach , 11 miles from Lintz . Sept. 15. in the morning we went by a rich cloister called Melk on our right . At six miles distance from our lodging we passed a fair house of the Earl of Dernstein's on our left hand , and heerabout had a prospect of Ketwein a rich Abby strongly situate on a hill , attempted by the Swedes without succchess . About nine miles from Marbach we passed under a wooden bridge by a little walled town called Stein , where the Swedes ( they told us ) were notably beaten and driven out again after they had entred the town ; which repulse they afterwards revenged , when they took the place , by plundering and spoiling it . Not far hence we landed to view Krembs , a considerable city seated on the side of a hill , well-built , walled about and trenched towards the river . From hence we came into an open countrey , and the river being at liberty , the chanel grew much wider . Six miles below Krembs we passed by a small walled Town oh the right hand called Deuln ; then we had the prospect of Greitenstein , a castle situate on a hill at some distance from the river on the left hand ; next we had a sight of Cornberg , a wall'd town in a plain not far from the Danow ; taken by the Swedes in the late wars and by them notably defended against the Emperor . Heer and afterward at several other places we observed mills built upon two boats , the wheel lying between the boats , which are fixed at a convenient distance one from another , and so the stream coming between the boats , and by reason it is streightned by degrees , running more swiftly , turns the wheel . One of the boats is by strong cables or chains at each end fastned to the bank , and so the boats , mill and all rise and fall with the water . About a mile and half before we reach'd Vienna we went by a fair rich Abby called Claisternaiberg , with a little wall'd town of the same name ; and at the end of 19 German miles , which the swiftness of the current assisting us , we made this day , we arrived at Vienna , the chief city of Austria , and at present the imperial seat , so called from the river Wien which runs into the Danow no the East side of the Town . It is for the bigness of it the most frequent and full of people that we have yet seen beyond the seas . The wall is not above four or five English miles in circuit , but there are large Suburbs at a little distance from the town , those houses that were very near being lately pull'd down to clear the wall and works for fear of a Siege : The Tures at the time of our being there having taken Neuhausel , and news coming that they were marching with their whole army towards Presburg in Hungary , not above 40 English miles distant from Vienna . This City is regularly and strongly fortified with a high and impenetrable wall of earth faced with brick , a broad and deep trench , into which they can ( as they told us ) when they please draw the water ; Bastions , half-moons and horn-words , &c. that it is justly reputed one of the strongest holds of Christendom . The inner wall , which was said to be built with the ransom of Richard. I. King of England , is of little strength or consideration in comparison with the new and outer one . The houses are sufficiently tall and well built of stone , the roofs flattish after the Italian mode : The streets rather narrow than broad ; the markets well stored with all necessaries . Heer we first met with tortoises to be sold , at the rate of six pence apiece : they are found in muddy ditches in these parts . Heer also we first took notice of the fruit of Sorbus legitima ; and first saw in the fish-markets the Silurus or Sheat-fish , the greatest of all fresh-water fish that we have seen , some of them weighing above 100 pound . The Emperors palace , the Cathedral church and other public buildings deserve remembrance were it my design minutely to describe places . The Emperor is of a mean stature and dark complexion , thin-visaged , his hair black , his under-lip thick and hanging down a little , much like his effigies on his coin . As for plants we found heerabout , Onobrychis spicata flore purpureo , Psyllium vulgare ; Kalispinosum , at this distance from the Sea. Scabiosa foliis dissectis , flore albo vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Clus . Dorycnio congener in great plenty . Marrubium album angustifolium peregrinum C. B. as it seemed to me . In the Island of Danubius near Vienna , Aristolochia Clematitis & Solanum vesicarium sive Alkekengi plentifully . We hired a coach for Venice and began our journey thitherward , and this night lodged at a great Village called Trayskerk four miles distant from Vienna : by the way-side we found store of Absinthium Austriacum ●enuifolium Clus . At four miles end we came to Neustat ( Neapolis Austriaca they call it ) well walled and trencht about , of a square figure , mean bigness , handsomly built , having streight streets and a fair square market-place . At three of the corners are mounts or bastions , and at the fourth a Castle . In the layes near this town I first found Asperula caerulea . Two miles beyond Neustat we began to leave the open countrey and to come among hills . We lodged this night at a village called Gluknitz four miles distant from Neustat . The houses in these villages are for the most part covered with shingles of wood : the hills clothed with woods of Pine. After two miles riding we came to a village called Schadwyen or Shadwin , seated between the mountains and enclosed with a gate at each end . Heer we alighted and our Coachman hired ten oxen ( which stood there ready for that purpose ) to draw his Coach up a steep ascent to the top of the hills which part Austria and Stiria . On the sides and top of this hill we found these plants , Libanotis Theophrasti minor Park . Cyclamen autumnale of two sorts . Tussilago Alpina folio rotundo . A sort of small Trachelium that I have not elsewhere seen . A small sort of Muscus clavatus , with leaves like Juniper . Larix abundantly . Lysimachia lutea in alis ) foliorum florens . A kind of Glaux with a rough cod . Gentiana folio Asclepiadis abundantly , and many others that we had before met with . In this journey we also found Muscus denticulatus major in the shady lanes in many places : and in watery and springy places Alsine muscosa J. B. further on we came to a little wall'd place near the river Muercz , called Mertzuschlag . Heerabout are many mills ; and sithes and sickles made heer ; then we passed through a village called Langenwang , where stands a castle on a hill : after that another called Kriegla , where we crost the river . This afternoon we passed through a pleasant valley among woody mountains , and at night took up our loding at Kimberg a large village six long miles distant from Glocknitz . We travelled along the same valley , and passed through a great village called Kapsuberg ; besides many other villages , castles and Gentlemens houses on the sides of the hills , which we rode near to ; and at three miles end came to Pruck an der Mure , i. e. Bons Muroe a fair town for this Countrey , and walled about , having a large market-place with a fountain in it . Proaeding on in the same valley some two leagues further , we passed Lewben , a very neat , pleasant and well-built walled town , better than we expected to have found any in this mountainous Countrey . It hath a fair market-place with fountains . And we observed much Iron lying in the streets , which is heer made , and wherewith the inhabitants drive a great trade . Heer we crossed the Mura twice , and soon after we were past Lewben we rode over a hill , and following the course of the said river among the mountains , at evening we came to a village called S. Michael , where , we lodged . We saw in these parts many men and women with large swellings under their chins or on their throats , called in Latin or rather in Greec , Bronchocelt , and by some in English , Bavarian , P●●kes . Some of them were single , others double and treble . This is a disease which these Alpine Nations have of old been subject to Quis tumidum guttur miretur in Al●plbvs ? Yet among the Grisons , who live on the highest parts of the Alps , I do not remember to have seen any of these ●I dare say there are not half so many thereabouts as in these Countries . What should be the Cause of this evil , whether the drinking of Snow-water , or water infected with the vi●ose steams and particles of Mercury , or other minerals and metals , wherewith in all probability those mountains abound , is no easie matter to determin . For on the one hand , in some mountainous countries , where the snow lies as long as it doth-heer , and consequently their waters are little else then snow dissolved , we shall find very few infected with this disease : and on the other hand , as few in Hungary , Transylvania and other countries abounding with mercury and other minerals . We must therefore suspend , till some ingenious Physician of these Countries , by long and diligent observing what causes or occasions these Tumours , and likewise what prevents and cures them , instructs us better . We also observed in these Countries more Idiots and delirous persons than any where else ; which we imputed sometime to the snow-water , sometime to the inordinate eating of Cabbage , of which in all the market-towns we saw monstrous heaps lying to be sold . But upon further consideration I think with Palmarius , it ought rather to be attributed to the mineral steams that infect their waters , especially Mercurial . For we see the vapour of Quicksilver doth principally affect the brain and nervose parts , begetting palsies and deliriums in Painters , Gilders . Miners and those that are much conversant about it . We travelled on by the river Mures side to Knittlefield , a walled town three miles from S. Michael , and then proceeding along the same valley , we passed by some Noblemens houses and castles , and lodged at a village upon the Mure called S. Georgio , four miles from Knittefield . We travelled on in the same valley by the river Mure till we came to Newmarkt , a little walled place , four miles from S. Georgio . Then we followed the course of another little river which runs into the Dravus about Volckmarck , in a narrow valley between high hills , and a mile from Newmarkt we came to a considerable wall'd town called Freisach , in which are four cloisters . A mile further we came to Heirt in Carinthia where we lay this night . We rode rocky ways through valleys to S. Veit or Vit , a wall'd town of some note , three miles distant from Heirt . The Emperor hath a Mint-house for coining money heer . Proceeding on three miles further we arrived at Vilkircken , which had been a market-Town of note , but about three years since a lamentable Fire burnt it down to the ground . We rode very rugged way among the mountains and rocks , passing the whole length of a Lake called Oostsukersey , and at the further end of it observed a strong castle seated on a high hill belonging to the Earl of Dietrichstein , a Prince of the Empire , who coins money . Then we came down into a pleasant valley , and so over the river Dravus . which is heer navigable , and runs by the walls of Villach , a well-built town and one of the chief of this Countrey , three miles distant from Vilkerck . A good distance from Villach we passed the Guile , a considerable river falling into the Dravus ; and had very rocky way among high mountains till we came to Orlesteina , a village where we lodged . We travelled among high mountains very bad way to a village called Klein Tarvis two miles , and proceeding on still among the mountains we came to the river Timent , which runs into the Adriatic Sea ; and lodged this night at Pontieba , the last town we passed in the Emperors countrey , part of it is subject to the Emperor called Pontieba Imperiale , and part to the Venetians , called Pontieba Veneta , where we took a bill of health for Venice . Between Klein Tarvis and Pontieba , we saw a herd of Goats following the Goat-herd like so many dogs : in other places we have seen sheep in that manner following their shepherd , which no doubt was usual in Judaea ; for our Saviour John 10. 4. comparing himself to a shepherd and his disciples and servants to sheep , saith , And he goeth before his sheep , and they follow him , for Which would have seemed strange to the hearers had the shepherds been wont only to drive their sheep , as with us they do . We past over the river Timent by a bridge that parts Carinthia from Friuli . About a German mile off we came to a little fort in a village called Clausen , where are two draw-bridges , which we were not permitted to pass , till we had delivered our bill of health . Hence we travelled along by the river , and observed timber-trees floted down the stream , and when the rocks stopped them , men with hooks put them off and directed them into the force of the current . This is the manner all over the Alps and other high mountains , they fell trees and get them to any little current of water and expect a good shot of rain , and then flote them down to the greater rivers . This day we passed Vensonga , a pretty little wall'd town , and lodged at Hospitaletto a large village , where we got quit of the mountains , and came into the plain Countrey of Friuli . We passed by Limonia a wall'd town situate on the rising of a hill at the foot of the mountains , Some miles further we passed S. Danicle ; then we forded the river Timent in several places . The river heerabouts in a time of rain or when the snow melts on the mountains , spreads itself to a very great breadth , as appears by the empty chanel . Soon after we had passed the river , we ascended a cliff and entred the walls of a little town called Spilimberg , where were rows or cloisters on each side the street under the houses , which we after found in many of the towns of Lombardy ; ten Italian miles further riding brought us to S. Avogio , a village where we rested this night . We rode along the plains and at ten miles end came to Saribe a walled town , where the river Livenza divides itself and encompasseth the wall . From hence we drove on about two Dutoh miles and lodged at Conegliano , a wall'd Town seated on the ridge of a hill a place of good account , as is also Saribe . All the way we travelled in Italy hitherto we had little other bread than what was made of Sorghum , a grain the blade whereof arises to seven or eight foot highth and is as great as ones finger , bearing a large panicle on the top , the berry or seed being bigger than that of wheat , and of a dusky colour . We rode a Dutch mile and then ferried over the river Anaxus or Piave , and at ten Italiam miles further come to Treaviso a large Town , the head of a Province called Marea Trevisana , an important place for strength , but too near and too obnoxious to Venice to be rich . From Treviso we rode through a very fertil and well cultivated countrey to Mestre , a little Town by the Lagnne , ( so they call the Flats about Venice , which are all covered with water when the Tide is in ) where we took boat for Venice . Upon the mountains we passed over this voyage , we found a great number of plants we had not before met with , as Quinquifolium alb●m majus caulesc●●● C. B. Quinquefolium album majus alterum C. B. Teucrium Alpinum Cisti flore , Epimcdium vilgae ; Linaria purpurea parva J. B. And not far from Pontieba on Italy side upon the rocks , Ledum Alpinum hirsutum C. B. Ledum Alpinum hirsutum minus , An Cistus Austriacus myrtifolius ? Auricula ursi● Sedum serra tum alterum foliis longis angustis ; Sedum Alpinum minimum , foliis cinereis , flore candido J. B. Siler montanum and many others . Helleborus niger verus plentifully all over the highest mountains . Scabiosa argentea angustifolia , in the chanels of the torrents in Friuli : and Galega by the rivers and ditches every where in Italy . In Marea Trevisana , some part of Friuli , and the greatest part of Lombardy , we observed the Corn-fields to be so thick set with rows of trees , that if a man from an hill or high tower should look down upon the Countrey at a distance , he would take it to be a Wood. Against every Tree is planted a Vine , which runs up the tree , and the branches of the neighbour-vines they draw from tree to tree and tie together : So that their Corn-fields are also Woods and Vine-yards , the same land sufficing for all these productions , and not being exhausted with so much spending ( as one would be apt to imagine ) by reason of the depth and richness of its soil . Neither in this hot Countrey doth the Corn receive any prejudice from the shade or dropping of the Trees , ( which in our colder Climate would quite marr it ) but rather advantage , there falling little rain in Summer-time , and the Trees keeping off the scorching Sun-beams , which else might dry up and wither it ; the heat notwithstanding sufficing to bring the Grain to perfect maturity . Whereas with us all the Sun we can give it is little enough , and the very grass which grows under the trees is sowr and crude : for that usually we have too little heat for our moisture , and they too much . This part of Italy hath been deservedly celebrated for fertility , and may justly in my opinion be stiled the Garden of Europe . OF VENICE . VEnice is built upon certain little Islands in the middle of the Sea , or rather in the middle of certain Flats or Shallows , covered all over with water at full Sea , but about the City when the Tide is out in many places bare , called by the Italians Lagune . These Lagune are enclosed and separated from the main Gulf or Adriatic Sea by a bank of earth ( il Lito or Lido they call it ) extending according to Contarini about 60 miles , according to Leander Albertus and others ( who come nearer the truth ) but 35 , and resemble the space conteined in a bent Bow , the bow being the shore of the firm land , and the Lido the string . The City stands at an equal distance from the firm land of Italy and from the Lito , viz. five miles from each . This Lido serves as a good fence or rampart to secure the City and other included Islands against the raging waves of the Sea in stormy weather . It is discontinued by seven , say some , say others by five breaks or apertures , and those not very wide ones , which they call Ports or Havens , and by which the Lagune communicate with the Gulf. Of these Inlets two only are deep enough to admit any vessels of considerable bulk or burthen , viz. those of Malamocco and Lio. Into or not far from the Lagune most of the great rivers of Italy empty themselves , v. g. Padus now call'd Po , Athesis now Adige , Meduacus major now Brenta , Meduacus minor now Bacchilione , Tiliaventum now Taiamënto , Liquentia now Livenza , Silis now Sile , Anassus now Piave ; which , especially in time of flouds , bring down with them from the mountains a great deal of earth and silt , which will , its probable , in process of time fill up the Lagune and make dry land of them . For I believe at the first building of Venice no part of them lay bare at low water as now there doth . Gianotti saith , that antiently the City was ten miles distant from the firm land , the Lagune extending as far as Oriago , which , as some think , was so called quasi Ora lacus ; and and that all that space between Oriago and Fusina ( where they now imbark that go from Padua to Venice ) had been added to the firm land notwithstanding all the endeavours the Venetians could use . This City was first founded , according to the best Authors , about the time that Attila with his Hunnes invaded Italy , burning and destroying all before him ; by some families who seeing no end of these irruptions of barbarous nations , sought refuge for themselves in these desolate Islands , in the year 456 or thereabouts . Others make the first beginning of it to have been before that time in the year 421 or 423. But though in the times of former irruptions many of the neighbouring people fled hither to shelter themselves from the present storm , yet I believe they did not think of settling themselves heer or making these Islands their fixt habitation , and uniting themselves into one City till the expedition of Attila . Whenever it began , it hath continued a Virgin-City , ( having never been ravished nor attempted by any Enemy ) since its first foundation for at least 1200 years , which is more than any other City of that antiquity , so far as I have read or heard , can boast of . Yet is it not at present nor ever was it fortified or so much as walled about ; neither indeed doth it need it , being sufficiently strong by its ●ituation alone , which is such , that it is not likely for the future ever to be taken , unless the Sea quite leave it , and the Lagune become dry land conjoined with the Continent . For by Sea great ships can come no nearer than the haven of Malamocco , and those apertures in the Lido , where boats and lesser Vessels may enter , are defended by strong Forts and Castles : besides that every tide the Chanel doth so vary , that without the guidance of an expert Pilot they will not be able to find the way in , but be in danger of being stranded upon the flats . This City is in circuit , taking in the Giudecha , eight Italian miles . Viewing it from S. Mark 's tower we judged it to be about the bigness Amsterdam was then of . It is divided into two parts by the Grand Canale , which passes through the middle of it in the form of the letter S. It is also divided into six parts or regions , called thence Sestieri ; three on one side the Canale , viz. Castello , S. Marco and Canareio ; and three on the other side , viz , San Paolo , Santa Croce and Dorso duro . It conteins 70 Parishes , though some make them 72 ; 67 Monasteries , whereof 33 of Freres and 34 of Nuns , according to a survey taken in the year 1581. since which time , I believe , the number hath been increased . According to the same survey there were then in the City , of Noble Men 1843 Women 1659 Boys 1420 Girls 1230 Citizens , Men 2117 Women 1936 Boys 1708 Girls 1418 Servants 3732 Maids 5753 Artisans , Women 31617 Men 32887 Boys 22765 Girls 18227 Beggars , Men 75 Women 112 Monks 945 Nuns 2508 Priests 516 Poor of the Hospital 1290 Jews 1043 The Sum total is 134871. Sansovinus reckons the number of souls in his time to have been 180000 , but , I suppose , he takes in Muran and the other Islands , which in this survey are left out . I am not ignorant that several late writers make the present number of Inhabitants to be at least 300000 , but I believe they speak at random , and by conjecture , upon no good grounds ; ( as I have been often told , that there are in Paris a million and half of people , whereas it is well if there be half ● million ) there being no reason to think that the Cit● is much increased since Sansovinus his time . I find the Sum total of the number of males to exceed the total of the number of females in this survey by above 3500 , which comes near to the account of the excess of males in England , given us by Capt. Graunt in his Observations upon the weekly Bills of Mortality in London . And I doubt not but if exact , observations were made in other places , there would be found the like proportion between the number of males and females born into the world in hot countries as in cold . So that from this Topic the Asiatics have no greater plea for multiplicity of wives than the Europeans . Little chanels of water cross and divide the city into many Islets , and may rather be called the Streets of it , than those narrow Lanes or Alleys ( Calle they call them ) through which you pass on foot from one place to another . By these chanels you may convey your self and goods from any one place of the city to any other , by boat ; which is the only way of carriage , except mens shoulders , there being neither coach nor litter , cart nor wain , horse nor ass ▪ used or so much as to be seen ●eer . For passage on foot there are built about 450 bridges cross the chanels , most of them of stone and of one arch , among which the most famous is that over the Canal grande , called Ponte di Rialto : and for passage by water there are a great number of Gondalo's and other boats ; some say eight , some ten , some twelve , nay , some fifteen thousand , but I believe all is conjecture ; and they were never numbered . The Buildings are generally tall and fair : the Palaces of Noblemen thick set all over the City , but especially upon the Canal grande , which though not vast , are handsom and well-built . The foundations of the houses are great piles or masts driven into the ground as at Amsterdam . The Arsenal is said to be three miles in circuit , they that speak modestly allow it but two ; well stored with arms , ammunition and all provisions for war. Heer the Galleys are made and laid up , of which the Republic hath ( they say ) at least 200. Heer also lies the famous Vessel called the Bucentoro , in which upon Ascension day yearly the Duke accompanied with the Senators , and attended by some thousands of Gondalo's bravely set out and adorned , goes forth as it were in solemn procession some two or three miles to Sea , and casting thereinto a ring , saith , I espouse thee in token of perpetual dominion . Heer are said to be kept 20000 pieces of Ordnance great and small , and arms for above 250000 men . A great number [ 1550 ] of Artificers , as Shipwrights , Carpenters , Smiths , Founders , &c. are constantly kept at work at the public charge . Of the other public places and buildings of the City , as the Piazza of S. Mark , the Church of S. Mark , with the Treasury ; the Tower of S. Mark ; the Palace of the Duke ; the Chamber of the great Council ; the private Armory , the Theatres for acting the Opera , with the contrivances for moving the Scenes ; the Ponte di Rialto ; the Schools or Halls for the Fraternities ; the Mint-house , Pillars , Statues , and other Ornaments of this City , I shall forbear to say any thing , but refer the Reader to Sansovinus , Lassels and others , who have minutely described those things . Venice , according to the old Epithet Venetia laricca , hath been esteemed the richest City , not of Italy only but of all Europe : and doubtless was so before the passage to the East-Indies by the Cape of good hope was discovered : when besides a large share of Lombardy the best Countrey of Italy , Friuli , Istria and Dalmatia , the Islands of Cyprus and Candia , Zant , Cephalonia and Corfu , with others in the Archipelago subject to them , they were chief if not sole masters of the East-India Trade , furnishing the greatest part of Europe with the commodities coming from thence , which were then brought by Merchants to Alexandria in Egypt , and there by them bought up . So that then it was a Proverb in Italy , Il bianco e'l negro han fatto ricca la Venetia . White and black , i. e. Cotton and Pepper have made Venice rich . Since the loss of that trade , and by the vast expences of long wars with the Tures , wherein they came off losers at last , having parted with first Cyprus and lately Candia to them , their treasures , I believe , are well exhausted . Yet the riches of private persons must needs be great , the City having never been sackt nor having ever undergone any such change of Government as that one considerable party of the people hath been oppressed and their goods confiscate . And though the public be not so rich as it hath been , yet will it soon recover itself and grow wealthy again upon the enjoyment of Peace and free Commerce . Though the wings of this Common-wealth have been a little clipt , yet hath it enough still remaining under its dominion to denominate it a potent State : viz. In Italy ( 1. ) The Dogado , of which the City of Venice itself is the head . ( 2. ) The City and Territory of Padua called Padoano . ( 3. ) Of Vicenza called Vicentino . ( 4. ) Of Verona called Veronese . ( 5. ) Of Brescia called Bresciano . ( 6. ) Of Bergamo called Bergamasco . ( 7. ) Of Crema called Cremasco . ( 8. ) Marca Trevisana under which are compehended Feltrino and Bellunese the territories of the Cities Feltre and Belluno . [ Leander Albertus reckons the territories of Verona , Vicenza and Padua in Marca Trevisana ; and of Brescia , Berganio and Crema in Lombardy . ] ( p. ) Friuli . ( 10. ) Istria , ( 11. ) The territory of Rouigo called Il Polesine de Rouigo , formerly belonging to the Dukedom of Ferrara , the whole in length being extended 250 miles , and above half so much in breadth . Out of Italy they have a good part of Dalmatia , the Islands of Zant , Cephalonia and Corfu , besides others of less account . The ordinary annual revenues of this Republic , according to our information amount , to about five millions and three hundred and twenty thousand Venetian Ducates yearly . A Ducat is somewhat less than a French Crown . Of which Venice it self yields 1400000 Brescia 1000000 Padoa 140000 Vicenza 200000 Verona 230000 Bergamo 140000 Crema 100000 Il Polesine 70000 Istria 150000 Il Friuli 100000 La Marca Trevisana 190000 Gli stati di mare 450000 La Zecca 150000 This City is well served with all provisions of Victuals , especially fish and wild-fowl . Fresh water they have none but what is brought from land ; and rain water which they preserve in cisterns , and which serves well enough for the ordinary uses of the house . The Air is very sharp in Winter-time by reason of its vicinity to the Alps. Venice is noted for the best Treacle ; the best both drinking and looking-Glasses , made at Muran a large Burgo or Town , about three miles in circuit , and divided in the middle by a broad chanel like Venice , in an Island about a mile distant from the City , so that it may pass for a Suburb of it : for Paper , for Turpentine , for Needle-work Laces called Points ; and if that be worth the mentioning , for Courtezans . Heer is also made Sope not inferiour for goodness to that of Castile . The Gentlemens and Citizens Wives are kept close , seldom walking abroad unless it be to Church , and then with an old woman at their heels to guard them . Most of the Gentlemen and Citizens of quality put their daughters so soon as they come to seven or eight years of age , into some Cloister of Nuns , to be there educated ; whence they are not taken out till they be married . The Suiter seldom sees his Mistress before they go to be married , or if he doth see her , it is only at the grate of the Cloister without speaking to her , all things being transacted by the Parents on each side , or by the mediation of an old Woman . The Government is Aristocratical , but among the Gentlemen themselves were there no Citizens or Subjects it would be purely Democratical . As for the Doge or Duke , though they call him Prince , yet they do but mock him , for he hath only the Title and shew , nothing of the power or Authority of a Prince . The form of Government as it is exactly and particularly described by Contarini , Gianotti and Sansovinus out of him , because it is much talked of , I shall heer briefly set down . The Government then of the Common-wealth is chiefly in the Great Council ; the Senate or Council of Pregadi ; the College ; the Council of ten ; and the Siguoria . Of the GREAT COVNCIL . The Great Council is as it were the basis of the Commonwealth , in which the supreme power resides , and from which as well the Senate as all the Magistrates derive their Authority . It is made up of all the Gentlemen of the City who have passed the 25. year of their age ; the number of which is about 2500 in all . But yet before they can be admitted to give their suffrages in Council they must before the * Auvogadori di Commune , by the oath of their fathers or mothers , or if they be dead , of their nearest kinsmen , prove that they have atteined that age ; and by the testimony of two witnesses , that they are the legitimate sons of such Gentlemen as they profess or pretend themselves to be . But to satisfie the longing of such young men as desire to tast the sweetness of Government sooner , there is a way fo some of those who are but twenty years of age complete to get into the Council , viz. Before the fourth of December being S. Barbara's day , all such young men must in the manner we have already mentioned , before the Auvogadori prove themselves to be full twenty years old , and the legitimate sons of Gentlemen . Which done the Secretary of the Auvogadori gives to each a Schedule sealed by the three Auvogadori , signifying so much . These Schedules they carry to the Secretary of the Quarantia criminale , who writes the names of them who brought the Schedules , each in a scroll by itself ; and on the 4. of December carries all these scrolls before the Duke and Counsellors , in whose presence they are all put into one Urn , and into another are put so many golden balls as are equal to the fifth part of the number of scrolls , if it be less than 30 ; if it be more than 30 , there are yet put in but 30 balls , and so many silver : ones as with the golden shall be equal to the number of the young men competitors . These being shaken together , the Duke out of the first urn draws a scroll and reads the name , then out of the other takes a ball , which if it proves to be a golden one ; such an one whose name was written in the scroll is understood to be admitted into the Council . And so he proceeds , drawing out first a scroll and then a ball , till all the golden balls are drawn out ; and so without more ado those thirty whose lot it is to have the golden balls may go into the Council and ballot : The rest must stay till another year and then take their chance , if they are not before come to the age of 25. In troublesom times when the Common-wealth wants money , they have also conferred this honour upon such as are under 25 years for assisting the Public with the gift or loan of a certain sum of money . At one end of the Great Council chamber ( or Hall as they call it , though it be an upper room ) sits the Duke on a tribunal elevated above the level of the chamber , with three of the Counsellours and one of the heads or chiefs of the Court called Quarantia criminale ( Capi de Quaranta ) sitting on his right-hand ; and the other three Counsellors , and below them the other two chiefs of the Quarantia on his left ; and on benches on each side the tribunal , which make right angles with the end , sit the Great Chancellour and Secretaries . The fashion of the Hall and Benches on which the Gentlemen sit , and the places of the chief Officers and Magistrates , I shall omit , as being hardly intelligible to such as have not seen the place , and not very material to be understood . The Council is assembled every Sunday , and sometimes oftner , by the tolling of a bell , which begins at noon and ceases not till one of the clock ; and elects the Magistrates and Officers in this manner : First of all the Electors or Nominators are drawn by lot . After that those that are nominated by such Electors are balloted in the Council , and those that have above half the suffrages of the Gentlemen present are understood to be elected . Now because there must be at least nine Magigrates created at every meeting of the Council , therefore it is necessary to make at least nine Electors : and because some Magistrates places may have but two Competitors and some four , and in some days are created of one sort , in some of another , and in some of both together ; when there are only such created as can have but two Competitors ( which seldom happens ) then there need be but two Sets or Companies of Electors made : but when any such are to be created as must have four Competitors , then there are four Sets of Electors made , of nine in each Set. While the bell tolls , all the Gentlemen that can with convenience are to repair to the Council , which being once assembled , the doors lockt up and the Keys brought and laid down at the Dukes feet , none can afterwards be admitted to enter , except he be a Counsellor , an Auvogador , one of the heads or chiefs of the Council of ten ( called Capi de Dieci ) or a Censor . NB. ( 1. ) For the creation of Magistrates there is no Quorum or determinate number of Gentlemen required to be present to make a Council ; though it seldom happens the Council-chamber not to be full . For other business as the establishing new Laws , determining any Sentence , &c. the Quorum is 600 , without which number nothing can be done . ( 2. ) Unless there be four of the Counsellors present , there can be neither Officers created nor any other business agitated in the Great Council . The Duke ; the chief Magistrates and Officers , and all the Gentlemen being set down in their places ; before the Tribunal on which the Duke sits , in the plain of the Council-chamber , are placed on a three urns called Capelli , upon stands so high above the floor that no man can look into them , and yet for greater security they are also covered , only the two outermost have two holes in their covers to put in the hand to draw out the balls . The middlemost that stands over against the Duke hath but one hole . In each of the two outermost urns are put about 800 balls made of copper and gilded over with silver ( which I shall take leave to call silver balls , as those that are gilded with gold , golden balls ) so that the whole number in both amounts to about 1500 or 1600 , for so many Gentlemen are commonly present at each meeting of the Great Council . Besides in these urns together with the silver are mingled 60 golden balls , 30 in each urn . In the middlemost urn are put 60 balls , whereof 36 are golden and 24 silver . Then the Great Chancellor ( who is always a Citizen and no Gentleman ) goeth to his place appointed for that purpose , and reads what Magistrates are to be created that day , which done , he returns to the tribunal , and calling the Auvogadors , the Capi de Dieci , the Censors and the old and new Auditors , he administers to them an oath to observe the laws of the Council , in which is conteined , that all shall sit ▪ that none shall change his bench at prohibited times ; that none shall seek any Magistracy by dishonest means , or favour and abet any other in so doing , &c. When they are sworn , they return to their places , and the three junior Counsellors rising up , the eldest of them goes and sets him down over against the middlemost urn , the next before that on the right hand of the Duke , and the youngest over against that on the left . Then there are lots drawn what bench shall come first up to the Capello , ( the whole Council being divided into five benches of Gentlemen ) and what end of that bench , and what side of that end ( for all the benches are double ) in this manner . There are put into an urn ten silver balls , five of them marked with the five first figures or the characters of the numbers 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 , 5 , and by each number is written such an end and such a side . The other five balls are marked with the same figures , but on each of them is written the contrary end and contrary side . So that if under the figure 1 in the first five be written , the end towards the Broil and the side towards S. Georges ; under the figure 1 in the other five is written , the end towards Castello and the side next S. Mark 's . Then they draw out of the urn one of these balls , the figure and inscription whereof shews what bench and what end and side of that bench is to come first up to the Capello . Then they look into the urn and take out that ball which is marked with the same figure and the contrary end and side . After the same manner they draw out by lot another ball , and so a third , fourth and fifth , calling up the benches in order , till all the Electors are made . Of the bench that is called first , each one in order comes up to one of the exteriour urns , and draws thereout a ball , which if it be silver , he puts it into another urn set on the floor at the foot of that out of which he drew it , and returns to his place , having obteined nothing ; but if it be a golden one , he delivers it into the hand of that Counsellor who sits by that urn , and goes presently to the middle urn , and thence also draws out a ball ; which if it be silver , having presented it to the Counsellor who sits before the urn , he returns to his place : but if it be gold , he delivers it likewise to the Counsellor , and is understood to be one of the Electors of the first set ; and sits down on the bench on which the said Counsellor sits ( which stands across the Dukes tribunal ) with his face toward the Duke , that none in the Hall may by any nod or other sign recommend themselves to him . Then a Secretary pronounces his name aloud , that all of his family or near to him by affinity may take notice of it . There he continues sitting till all the other eight of the first set of Electors be in like manner by lot created . And if by chance two of one family are drawn in the first set , the second of them is reserved for the second set or company , and he that is first taken for the second set comes in his room into the first . And then for that day none of that family nor any that are of near affinity to him can come any more to the Capello , because it is provided by the Laws , that in all the four sets of Electors which make up 36 , there shall be no more than two of the same family ; and that those two shall not be in the same set , so that the nine that are of the same set must be of nine several families . To the youngest of the nine of this first set is by one of the Secretaries delivered a Schedule sealed by the public Seal , wherein are written in order all the Magistrates that are to be that day created . Then all the nine take an oath , to chuse those whom they shall judge most fit to serve the Common-wealth , and go forth the Council-chamber into a private room appointed for them . In like manner are the other three sets of Electors made , who being sworn do likewise take their Schedules , and withdraw into their respective rooms . When all the four sets of Electors are chosen and withdrawn , then any of the Gentlemen in the Council-chamber may change his bench as he pleases . [ NB. When there are only such Magistracies to be disposed of as can have but two Competitors , there are but two sets of Electors made . ] When the first set is withdrawn , they sit down , taking place according to their age . Then a Secretary appointed for that purpose reads to them the laws and constitutions which they are obliged to observe in the choice of Magistrates : after which he puts into an urn nine balls , marked with the nine numeral characters or figures , and each Elector according to his age draws out one till they be all drawn out . He that draws the ball marked 1 , is understood to have the nomination of the Competitor for the first Magistrates place set down in the Schedule , and he who draws that marked 2 , to have the nomination of the second , and so in order of the rest . When there are eleven Magistrates to be made in a day , he that hath the nomination of the first , nominates also the tenth , and he that hath the second the eleventh . [ NB. One of these Electors may nominate himself to any Office : they may also change their Votes among themselves , as for example , he that hath the nomination of the Competitor for the first place may change with him who hath the nomination for the second or third , &c. and so of any other . ] He then who hath by lot obteined the nomination of a Competitor for the first Magistrate , names one whom he pleases , who is balloted among the nine , and if he hath two thirds of the suffrages , he is understood to be elected ; if not , he names a second and so a third , till he comes to propound one that gets two thirds . His name that is so approved is by the Secretary set down in the Schedule under the name of that place to which he is nominated , with the name of him who propounded him , and the set of Electors he was of ; because if the nominated be to a place wherein he is entrusted with the management of public moneys , he that nominates is surety for him , and is to make good what he defrauds the Common-wealth of . Then he that hath the second voice names his man , who is balloted and approved in like manner , &c. The same order of nomination and approbation is observed in the other three sets of Electors . Only in the third and fourth sets when there are some of those places to be disposed of which can have but two Competitors , its necessary that some of the Electors , to whose lot the nomination to such places falls , nominate not at all ; because the Competitors to such places are already nominated and approved in the two first sets . Yet is not their being Electors altogether useless and insignificant , because they have power to ballot those that are nominated by the other Electors . If any difficulty arises among the Electors about any person nominated , v. g. whether he may be balloted or the like , one of the Auvogadors and one of the Capi de Dieci go into the room where those Electors are and determin it . The Competitors being in this manner chosen , none of the Electors returns any more into the Council-chamber , unless he be one of the Counsellors , or one of the Capi di Dieci , or of the Auvogadors , or of the Censors . The Secretaries then of the several companies of Electors present to the Great Chancellor the Schedules in which are written the Magistrates to be elected , and under every one the Competitors , for it . Now it may happen that one and the same Gentleman may be chosen Competitor for a Magistracy by two or three or all four of the sets of Electors , and then though he hath no Competitor he may be balloted , because he is understood to be Competitor to himself . But if for one place there be chosen in each of the sets a Competitor , then they look first whether he be not uncapable of such a place , either by reason he hath had some Magistracy lately , and the time not yet expired that is required by the law before he be capable of another , or because some of his kinred is in an incompatible place ; or bacause he is indebted to the public or the like . Now if of four Competitors three are found uncapable , the fourth remaining without a Competitor cannot be balloted . But if one be elected in two sets and his two Competitors uncapable of standing , yet may he be balloted , for the reason before alleged . The Great Chancellor having received the Schedules , reads aloud the names of all the Magistrates places with their Competitors ; and then beginning from the first he propounds the Competitors for that , and first him that was nominated by the first set , and if he were nominated by any other of the sets , he mentions that also . And when he hath read the names of all the Competitors for one place , they all that are nominated and all of their family and near affinity go out of the Council-chamber into a private room , where they stay till they have been all balloted , and the second place propounded with its Competitors ; and then they return again and ballot . As soon as they are withdrawn , the Great Chancellor with a loud voice - puts all in mind , that both by the Divine and humane law every one is obliged to favour him whom he judges to be best of all and fittest to serve the Common-wealth in such place as they shall chuse him to . Then he nominates the first Competitor , and little boys appointed for that purpose ( having first delivered to every Gentleman a ball ) run about the chamber with balloting boxes in their hands to gather the suffrages . The balls are made of linen that they may make no noise when they fall into the boxes . The boxes are made double , the one painted white , the other green . The white is marked with Si , i. e. Yea , into which they that accept put their balls ; and the green with No , into which they that refuse the party propounded put theirs . The boxes are made in that manner with a hole in the side to thrust in the hand , that no man can see into which box you let fall the ball . These little boys as they go along gathering the balls , repete still aloud the name of the person that is then balloted . When they have gathered up the balls , they carry them to the Dukes tribunal , and put the Yea's in a white vessel there standing , and the No's in a green . The Affirmative or Yea's are told over by the Counsellors sitting on the right hand of the Duke , and the Negative or No's by them sitting on the left ; and if the Si's are less than half the whole number of suffrages , such a person hath lost it ; but if they be more he may obtein it ; and therefore the number by which it exceeds the half is set down . In the mean time the other Competitors are named and balloted in like manner , and at last he whose affirmative suffrages or Si's exceed the half by the greater number , is understood to be chosen to that place . The like method of proceeding is observed in the choice of the second , third and all the rest of the Magistrates for that day . When the balloting and counting is done , the Great Chancellor gives notice who are elected , commanding them to present themselves before the Censors , who take an oath of them that they have not done any thing contrary to the laws to obtein those places ; which done the Council is dismist . NB. If none of the Competitors for any place have above half the number of suffrages , there is none as yet understood to be chosen to that place . And because by an antient Law the Great Council is to break up before Sun-set , if it happens any of the Competitors are not before that time come to the ballot , the names of such Magistrates and Officers as are chosen are read , and they that remain to be balloted lose the benefit of their nomination , because the next Council-day all is begun anew and there are other Competitors made . It is permitted to any stranger to be present at the meetings of the Great Council ( as we were several times ) to see the manner of proceeding there , and there is a particular bench appointed for them to sit on . Of the PREGADI . In the Council of the Pregadi are debated and determined all the great and weighty affairs of the Common-wealth . This Council in former times consisted of no more than 60. Afterwards they began to add thereto sometimes 25 , sometimes 20 , insomuch that it was at last concluded , that there should be made an addition to it ( Aggiunta they call it ) of as many more . The cause of such additions was , I suppose , the greatness and importance of the affairs then to be considered and treated of , that so a greater number of Gentlemen being present at such consultations and debates , matters might be better disputed , and more throughly scanned and examined . In the number of the 60 Pregadi there can be but three of one and the same family , and if there be three in the Pregadi there can be but two in the Giunta ; if there but two in the Pregadi there may then be three in the Giunta . Besides the 120 we have mentioned , this Council takes in also many other Councils and Magistrates , whereof some have suffrages and some have not , only to add reputation to them , they are permitted to be present , to hear the debates and understand the affairs of the Common-wealth . Those which enter into this Council with power of balloting are , The Duke ; the six Counsellors ; the Council of ten ; the Auvogadors ; all the Procurators of S. Mark , which in Sansovinus his time were 24 ; the forty Judges in Criminal causes ; the three Counsellors that sit with them , called the Consiglieri da Basso ; the two Censors , who after they have finished their Magistracy have power to enter into the Council and ballot , the three that are over the acts of the Sopracastaldi , who after they have ended their office have power for a time limited to enter into the Council and ballot ; the three Signori alle biave , that is , those who are to take care of bread-corn and of mills , to make provision thereof for the City , if need require , &c. the four Signori al sale , who take care of the making of salt , and farm out the excise of it ; the three Camerlinghi di commune , who receive and disburse all the public Revenue , we might English them Treasurers ; the three Signori alle Ragioni vecchie , who are to disburse what is necessary for the entertainment of forein Princes and Embassadors coming to the City , and what else is appointed them by the Common-wealth ; the three alle Ragioni nuove , who are to exact what is due to the Common-wealth of those who have farmed the public custom and excise , and to punish them that are slack and run behind hand ; the three Proveditori di commune , who take care that Ships be made of just bigness , and not freighted beyond their measure , oversee the high-ways and bridges , as also all the Arts of the City and the small Schools or Fraternities , for the Capi de Dieci are set over the great ones ; the three that are over the Arsenal ; the three Proveditori sopra le Camere , who take account of the general Collectors of the revenues of all the Cities subject to the Common-wealth ; the three Proveditors à dieci Officii , who exact and gather up such moneys of the public customs or excise as are not fully and absolutely sifted and examined by the Custom-Officers , the three Cataueri , who have also to do with part of the public revenue , as Escheats to the Commonwealth , in case a man dies intestate and without heirs ; mulcts of such as are cast in a Suit : they judge also concerning treasures found either at sea or land . Those that enter into the Council and have no suffrages are the College or Company of the Savi ; The Proveditors sopra le Acque , who are to take care of the Lagune and scouring the chanels , &c. The Dieci Savii , who see that tithes be duly set out and paid ; give possession , register Bargains and Sales , &c. The three Officers of Health , who take care that the City be kept clean , and nothing noisome or offensive left in the Streets , nothing that is corrupted , or that may cause sickness and infection bought and sold either by land or water ; from these Mountebanks and Physicians take licenses , and they keep account of the number of Whores who are licensed , and in time of any Epidemical Disease they have absolute power of life and death . The three over the Datii , or public Customs and Excise ; the Proveditors over the of Alexandria ; the twelve over that of Damascus , and the twelve over that of London . The Pregadi were so called , as some think , because anciently they were assembled by public Ministers , and by them as it were prayed and entreated that they would come and consult of the affairs of the Commonwealth . The Pregadi properly so called are chosen by the Gr. Council , as the other Magistrates are , in the manner before related . They begin so soon to chuse them that all of them may be elected by the beginning of October , at which time they enter upon their Office. The Giunta or other 60 are chosen both by the Council of the old Pregadi and the Great Council in this manner . Upon Michaelmas day the Council of the old Pregadi is assembled , wherein each one of those that have suffrages nominates the person whom he would have to be of the Giunta . All the nominated are written down . The next day the Great Council is convened , and the names of all the persons nominated by the Pregadi having been first read , are put into an urn , and thence one by one drawn out be one of the Secretaries , and balloted by the Council ; and he that obtains above half of the suffrages is reckoned to be one of the Giunta . The other Magistrates comprehended in this Council , it matters not at what time they be created ; because when the Pregadi enter upon their administration , those who at present exercise such offices are numbred among them as members of the Council ; and if their offices determine before the Pregadi's , their successours enter in their places . Besides those who assist the Commonwealth in a time of need with their estates , lending such a sum of mony as the Law determines , have liberty granted them to be present in this Council , and to understand the management of public affairs ( yet without power of balloting ) till such time as their moneys be repaid , and sometimes longer . For the Law prescribes them such a time to enjoy this honour , though their mony be repaid them before . By this constitution the Commonwealth reaps a double benefit . First , it seldom wants mony upon any exigent , many being willing to lend , that they may enjoy this privilege . Secondly , it trains up young men to the knowledge of State-affairs , and qualifies and enables them to manage public business when they shall be thereto called . The Pregadi are assembled as often as it pleases the College . A Council is also granted to the Magistrates when they would confirm any Law , and to the Auvogadors , when they have any difficult case to bring in to be determined . The time of their meeting is signified by the tolling of a Bell ; it is also a custom to send to give notice and invite them by public Serjeants or Ministers . They cannot enter into any consultation about public business , unless there be present four of the Counsellours , and 60 at least of such as have suffrages . In this Council are consultations had , and resolutions taken about Peace and War , truces and agreements , and ways of providing money for the necessities and uses of the Commonwealth . How these affairs are treated of will appear when we shall come to speak of the College . Laws are also confirmed in this Council , which are first considered by those Magistrates , who are over that business to which such Laws appertain , Such Magistrates come first to the College , and there shew either the necessity or the benefit and utility of such Laws as they would introduce ; and if the College approves of them , then they are permitted to bring them into the Council of Pregadi ; and if they pass there , then are they valid , and published by public bando or Proclamation ; after which every one is obliged to take notice of them and observe them : and the Magistrate that introduced them is to see that they be put in execution . They use also sometimes to get their laws confirmed , not only in the Council of Pregadi , but also in the Great Council . The which thing ( saith my Author ) is I suppose principally in the power of him who brings in the Law to do , and is usually done to gain more reputation , and add strength to the Law. Besides in the Council of Pregadi is chosen a Captain of the Armata , in case the Commonwealth hath occasion to make war by Sea ; and a Proveditor of the Camp when they make war by Land : those three kinds of Magistrates , which they call , i. e. Savi grandi , Savi di Terra ferma & Savi di mare : which elections are made after this manner . Each one of the Pregadi nominates one whom he pleases . All that are so nominated are balloted , and he that obtains more then half the number of suffrages is understood to be chosen to that office or dignity . But because it may often happen that he who is judged fittest for such or such an office may be known to be unwilling to accept it , and no man for fear of displeasing him may dare publicly to nominate him ; therefore to avoid that inconvenience , each of the Pregadi writes down in a paper the name of him whom he would chuse to such a place ; which Scrolls are all together put into an urn , and drawn out by the Great Chancellor one by one ; and the names written therein being openly read , they are put to the ballot , and on him who hath more then half the suffrages is such Office or Dignity conferred . But when there is a Captain of the Armata to be made , he that is in this manner chosen in the Council of Pregadi must be afterwards ballotted in the Great Council , and have Competitors given him by the four sets of Electors in manner before related , and he who hath most suffrages above the half is understood to be elected . The Counsellours also , and the Censors are elected partly by the Council of Pregadi , and partly by the Great Council . Of the COLLEGE . The College is the third member of the Commonwealth , and of great reputation . It is made up principally of three sets or kinds of Magistrates . First those they call Savi grande . 2. Those they call Savi di terra ferma . And 3. those they call Savi di mare . The number of the Savi grandi is six ; of each of the other , five ; in all sixteen . And besides these of the Signoria , that is the Duke , the six Counsellors , and the three heads or chiefs of the 40 Criminal Judges , called Capi di Quaranta . The Savi of the Sea , who are otherwise called Savi à gli ordini , take care of all maritime affairs , as well such as concern peace and war as other matters . The Savi of the Land manage and govern Land affairs , such as appertain to peace and war , and their especial charge is to keep account of all Souldiers that are in the Commonwealths pay . The Savi grandi over-see and take care of both , as well at home as abroad . And their particular charge is to make provision both for Peace and war , to write to and answer Princes Letters , and finally to counsel and govern the whole Commonwealth . It is to be noted that anciently the Savi grandi did include the authority and administration of the Savi of the Land , whence the Savi grandi might intermeddle with the affairs belonging to the Land , though not excluding the Savi of the Land. In the same manner the Savi of the land included those of the Sea , but were not included by them , and therefore with the Savi of the Sea could take into their consideration Sea-affa●rs . So that the Savi grandi included both the Savi of the Land , and the Savi of the Sea ; the Savi of the Land only those of the Sea. But in our times , and not many years since the way of managing such affairs is a little altered . For that by Law it is determined , that the Authority and administration of the Savi of the land shall be equal to that of the Grand Savi ; only that of the Savi of the Sea remains in the same terms it was . In old time there were no other then the Grand Savi ; afterward the naval power and command at Sea being encreased , it was found necessary to create a Council for Sea affairs or Savi di mare . The like happened afterward when the Republic began to grow great on the Land , the Senate being constrained to create Savi di terra ferma , which was presently after that Treviso came under their dominion . Anciently the Savi di mare were of greater reputation then those of the terra ferma , but after that the Dominion of the Commonwealth began to encrease upon the Land , they bent their counsels and endeavours that way , and so the Savi di mare lost their reputation , and those of the Terra ferma gained it . These three kinds of Magistrates are chosen by the Council of Pregadi in the same manner as the Proveditor of the Camp. None can be made Savio grande unless he be of mature age , and reputed of the greatest abilities . The Savi of the Land are always men of reputation for prudence , but not so great as the Savi grandi ; the Savi of the Sea are still of less esteem then they . And at present this Magistracy serves rather to give young men occasion to exercise themselves in State-business , then for any other purpose , because in matters of moment the Savi grandi , and Savi di terra ferma are always employed . Each of these companies of Magistrates chuse one of themselves Praepositus , or Prevost , who is chief of that Magistracy for one week ; he propounds matters in the College and Records those things which are to be executed which appertain to his Magistracy . The manner of proceeding and transacting public affairs in the College is this . Every morning two hours after Sun-rising the College is convened . [ N. B. whenever we speak of the College we understand the three Societies of Magistrates before-mentioned , together with the Duke , the Counsellors , and the three Capi de Quaranta , that is with the Signoria , who have their places not only in this College , but also in the Grand Council , the Council of Pregadi and the Council of ten : So that nothing is debated without their presence and intervention . ] The College being assembled , all those Letters are read that were received since their last meeting : Audience is given to publick Oratours and Embassadours , if any require it ; and each of the three Societies of Savi dispatch such business as appertains to them , and was propounded and recorded by their Provost . If therefore there be any business to be debated appertaining to the Grand Savi , the Savi of the Land , and of the Sea may be excluded : but if it be not of very great importance , they do not use to prohibit them to be present at such deliberations , but their part is only to hear and hold their peace : or if they do deliver their opinions , yet are they not noted down to be brought into the Council of Pregadi , but only the opinions of the Grand Savi , the Counsellors , the Capi de Quaranta , and the Duke . And to the end that the whole method and order of this administration may be the better understood by an example , let us suppose there is a consultation to be had about some affairs appertaining to the Savi of the Sea , they cannot exclude the Savi of the Land , and the Grand Savi , if they please to interpose and meddle with that affair . After consultation had thereupon , not only the Savi of the Sea , but they of the Land , and the Grand Savi , the Duke also and the Counsellors and Capi de Quaranta , may deliver their opinions if they please , and according as they are of one or more different opinions , make one or several parties [ by parties we mean nothing but propositions or sentences . ] For that each Savio and Counsellour , much more the Duke , when they do not agree to the opinions of others , may each bring in a party ( that is , propound his sentence or judgment about a business ) alone . All these parties are noted by a Secretary , each one with the name of that Savio or other person that was the Author of it . And because no matter belonging to the public administration can be determined without the approbation and consent of the Council of Pregadi ; therefore that Council being assembled , the aforesaid Magistrates come with their parties or propositions noted , and propound them in order . If the parties be more then one ( as suppose four ) they are all propounded together , but that is first read the Author whereof is the more honourable Magistrate , and therefore those of the Duke and Counsellors ought to precede the rest , those of the Savi grandi , them of the Savi of the Land ; and theirs those of the Savi di mare . And if any of the three Societies of Savi in matters appertaining to their charge have taken several parties , that party ought first to be propounded , of which he is Authour , who in that Society is most honorable . The parties being propounded , if any of the Savi will speak against them , he ought to precede the rest of the Pregadi , and among them first that Savio who is of greatest Authority . After that any of the Pregadi hath liberty to do the same . After sufficient debate upon all the parties , they are all balloted together in this manner . Suppose the parties to be four , then there are four Secretaries come in , having each a white box in his hand : after them another Secretary follows with a green box , and after him still another with a red box . The first of the four goes from person to person , repeating the name of him that was author of the party first propounded : the second , third , and fourth in like manner repeating the names of the second , third , and fourth , and each one of the Pregadi puts his ballot into what box he pleases . So that if he approves not the first party , he puts his ballot in his box that gathers the suffrages for that party that pleases him . If he approves none of the four , then he puts his ballot in the green box : but if the matter be not yet clear to him , and he be not fully satisfied about it , he puts his ballot into the red box that comes last , and is called the box of the Non sinceri , i. e. such as neither approve or reject . The Suffrages being thus gathered , the ballots of each party are told over , and that which exceeds the half by most suffrages is understood to be confirmed and ratified ; but if none come up to the half , then that which hath the least number of suffrages being laid aside , the other three are balloted after the same manner , with three boxes , and after them a green and a red one . If none of the three get half the number of suffrages , then that which hath fewest being again laid aside , the remaining two are balloted in like manner ; and if neither of these passeth the half , then that which hath the most suffrages is balloted alone : and if the suffrages for that exceed not the half , none of the parties balloted is understood to be confirmed : in which case new parties must be brought in , if the matter treated of be necessary , which may be done the same day , because the Duke , any one of the Counsellors , Capi di Quaranta , or Savi may bring in new parties . Such a business may also be referred to another day . But it seldom happens that of so many parties no one is approved . When none of them is confirmed , and the matter requires further debate , we shall declare what order is taken when we come to treat of the Council of Ten. But it is to be noted , that the first time all the parties are balloted together , it may happen that there are more then half the suffrages in the box of the Non-sinceri , i. e. such as suspend , being not clear in the point ; and in such case none of the parties can be balloted , but the matter requiring new debate , new parties are to be brought in . And because it may happen that some one of the Council of Pregadi may have upon some matter under consideration a proposition to make , which may be for the benefit and advantage of the Commonwealth , which came not into the minds of the Savi or others who have power of propounding their judgments or opinions in Council , that such advantage be not lost , it is ordained that such opinion or sentiment be communicated to one of those who have power to propound , and by him propounded to the Council . But that none but the Savi and others before-mentioned should have liberty to bring in parties , is ordained to avoid prolixity and confusion ; it being also unlikely that what comes not into the thoughts and consideration of the College , in which are the wisest persons of the City , should be imagined or found out by other men . But granting this might sometimes happen , yet it would be so seldom , that no great account ought to be made of it ; and so much the rather , because in every constitution the lesser convenience ought to give place to the greater . To every of these three Societies of Savi , the same time of six months determines their office : but yet are not all the persons in each chosen at the same time . For the grand Savi are chosen at two several times , three at once ; and from the choice of the first to the choice of the second intercedes three months time . The Savi of the Land , and the Savi of the Sea are also chosen at two times , three the first time , and two the second ; with the same interval between . To the grand Savi there is sometimes , great affairs requiring it , added an Aggiunta of three more , and these we call Savi straor●dinarii . One may be chosen into the Council of Pregadi successively two or more years one after another . Of the DVKE . Of the Antiquity of this Magistrate , and what great power and authority he had in ancient times , and how afterwards it came to be moderated and diminished , I shall say nothing , only shew in what manner he is elected , and what Authority he hath in our times . So soon as the former Duke is dead , the six Counsellors enter into the Palace with the three Capi de Quaranta , of whom we shall speak heerafter . The senior Counsellor is understood to be Vice-Duke , and therefore he performs some business which belongs to the office of the Duke , as the sealing of bollettines for them that are to undertake any new office , &c. The Letters which the Signoria writes to Magistrates and Commanders abroad go in the name of the Governatori . The Counsellors once entred the Palace , go not out thence till the new Duke be created . The Palace-gates are also kept lockt up , and only the wickets left open to enter in and go out at : and besides there is a Guard , more for ancient usage then any necessity ; for that there is no more alteration in the City upon the death of the Duke , then upon the death of any private Gentleman , that is none at all . * It s true indeed the Magistrates do not proceed in the administration of their offices , before there be a new Duke created ▪ but that is , because it s supposed they are all busied about the Election . The body of the deceased Duke being adorned with the Ducal Vestments , is brought down , and placed in a low room called the Sala de Pioveghi , where it remains ❀ DOMINICAS CONTARENO DEI GRATIA DVX VENETIARVM . portrait three days ; and there are twenty Gentlemen appointed , who being clothed with Scarlet , accompany it when it is carried down , and sit round about it till night , returning again the next morning , and this they continue to do for three days . Then is the Funeral celebrated with all the Pomp and Magnificence which the Dignity of such a Magistrate requires . The next day after the Funeral the Great Council is convened , and given to understand by the Great Chancellor , that being to give beginning to the Election of a new Duke , they are first to make choice of five Correctors and three Inquisitors . The Vice-Duke then standing up , makes a Speech to the Council , and having commended the Life , Behaviour , and Government of the Duke deceased , exhorts and stirs up every one to make choice of a person to succeed him , that may be useful and honourable to the Commonwealth . Then doth he cause the Laws to be read , which prescribe the manner and order of electing the new Duke : and last of all the Council proceed to elect the said five Correctors and three Inquisitors after the same manner they use in the choice of other Magistrates . The office of the Inquisitors is diligently to examine the life and actions of the deceased Prince , and if they find that he hath in any thing erred or done amiss , they are obliged to accuse him ; and look what punishment he hath deserved is inflicted on his heirs . But such punishments are never corporal , but only pecuniary mulcts . And such a Cause , by reason it is a business of great importance , is not finally determined by the Inquisitors , but agitated in the Great Council , and may also be examined in the Quarantia criminale . These Inquisitors have a years time to finish their Inquisition in . The office of the Correctors is to see and consider well if any new Law to be observed by the succeeding Prince is needful to be introduced : and if there have been any error discovered in the administration of the Precedent Duke that ought to be corrected . For the doing of which so soon as they are created they are brought into a certain Chamber , where they meet so often till they be agreed upon what to them seems needful to be amended , or sit to be newly introduced ; and this commonly takes up three or four days . When they have finished their considerations , they therewith acquaint the Signoria , who cause the Great Council to be convened , in the accustomed place and manner ; whither the said Correctors come , and there cause all such Laws and Corrections as they judge fit to be made , to be publicly recited ; which being balloted one by one in the great Council , are either confirmed or rejected . This done , the Great Council the day following is again called , to which meeting none can come but such as have passed the 30 year of their age . The doors being shut at the appointed time , all that are present in Council are numbred over , and in an urn or Capello of that sort which have but one hole in their cover , are put 30 golden balls , marked with a certain note , and as many silver ones as together with the golden are equal to the number of the Gentlemen present . After this the junior Counsellor goes out into St. Marks Church , which is fast by , and having made his reverence to the Altar , takes a little boy which he finds there , and brings him along with him into the Council ; who is to draw the ballots out of the urn for the Gentlemen who they come up to the Capello , they not being permitted to draw them out themselves , to avoid fraud . This boy is called the Ballotino , and is he that in processions goes before the Duke , who is bound so soon as the boy comes to be of convenient age to make him one of the Secretaries . The Ballotine being brought in before the Signoria , one Counsellor and one Capo de Quaranta chosen by lot , go and set themselves down before the Capello , Then they draw lots which Bench is to come up first . [ N. B. Because there is but one Capello , the Benches do not come up by two and two , as in the creation of Magistrates , but one by one ; and therefore there are put in ten lots into the urn and drawn out as before , and the benches come up accordingly . ] If one of those five benches on the side towards St. Georges be drawn , they are to begin to come up at that end that is toward the Broil ; and if one of those five that are toward S. Marks be drawn , they are to begin to come up at the end toward Castello . The lots being drawn , that Gentleman that sits first at that end of the bench which is to begin , arises and goes up to the Capello . Then the Ballotine in his name draws out a ball , which if it be a silver one , he puts it in another Capello standing at the foot of that out of which he drew it , and he for whom it was drawn goes presently out of the Council-chamber . But if it be gilded and marked , he delivers it to the Counsellor sitting by , and the Great Chancellor pronounces aloud the name of him for whom it was drawn : who presently between two Secretaries is carried into a room out of the Council Chamber . Then all those who are of his Family , his Uncles , Cousins , Father-in-law , and they that are of near affinity to him are called , and being come up to the Tribunal , numbred by one of the Secretaries , and so many silver balls taken out of the Capello as are equal to the sum of them , and so they depart the Council-chamber . In the same order all the rest of the benches are called by lot , till all the golden balls are drawn out of the Capello . And after those who have obtained them are withdrawn into the fore-mentioned room the Council is dismist : and the 30 come all before the Signoria , and sit down on two benches there standing , half on the one , and half on the other . Then in a certain Capello there placed are put 21 silver Balls and 9 golden ; and these 30 persons being called according to the order they were chosen in , come up one by one to the Capello , and the Ballotine draws out a ballot for each one , till all the golden balls are drawn . Those then for whom the silver balls were drawn depart , and those nine who obtained the golden withdraw into the fore-mentioned room ; where when they are all come together they are by the Signoria conducted into another room , where are set ready all necessary accommodations for them : and having given oath to make a good election , they continue there locked up together till they have chosen 40 of 40 different Families : in which election they thus proceed . So soon as they are shut up they draw lots among themselves , who shall nominate first , who second , who third , &c. and accordingly in that order nominate . Those nominated are balloted among the nine , and if they have seven suffrages they are understood to be of the 40. The election being finished , they signifie so much to the Signoria . The which the same day , or if it be too late the day following , cause the Great Council to be called ; which when it is assembled , the Great Chancellor with two Secretaries goes to the nine for the Schedule in which the 40 Electors are written ; and returning therewith into the Council by the command of the Signoria reads over the names of them that are chosen ; who one by one coming before the Tribunal are sent out of the Council into a certain Chamber ; and if any one of the 40 happens not to be present in Council , one of the Counsellors and one Capo de Quaranta go to search him out , and without giving him leave to speak to any body , bring him into the Council-chamber , and afterwards into the room where his companions are withdrawn . When the 40 are all met together the Council is dismist , and then after the manner of the former 30 , these 40 come before the Signoria , and being set upon the two benches in the middle , they are likewise by lot called up to the Capello , wherein are put 28 silver balls , and 12 golden . Those for whom the silver balls are drawn depart the Hall ; and those for whom the golden are brought by the Signoria either into the Chamber where the former nine were , or into another as they please ; where having taken oath to make a good election , they are locked up , and by way of suffrage chuse 25 of 25 several Families , in the same manner as the nine chose the 40 ; to which Election 9 suffrages of the 12 are necessary . The Election being made , they acquaint the Signoria therewith ; which if the time permits , causes the great Council to be assembled the same day ; if not , the day following , and after the same manner the Great Chancellor reads the names of the 25 : and those that are chosen when they hear their names read , come up to the Tribnnal , and are sent out of the Council into a room by themselves as were the 40 : and if any one be not present , he is searched out and brought in like wise . When all the 25 are met , the Council is broken up , and the 25 come before the Signoria , and sitting down , are called by lot , and come up to the Capello , into which are put 16 silver balls , and nine golden . Those for whom the Ballotine draws the silver balls depart ; those that get the golden remain ; and being lockt up together , they do in the same manner as the former 12 , by 7 suffrages chuse 45 of 45 several Families ; who afterwards being called by the Signoria into the Great Council , the present and absent being all come together , as we said before , the Council is dismissed . And the 45 being set before the Signoria in form aforesaid , and called by lot , come up to the Capello ; into which are put 34 silver balls , and 11 golden . Those for whom the silver balls are drawn go at their pleasure , those for whom the golden , remain ; and having given oath to make a good Election , they are shut up as the former , and by way of suffrage chuse 41 of so many several Families , of whom each must have 9 ballots , and these are the Electors of the Duke . After these 41 are thus elected , and in the Great Council pronounced , and also all met in the room appointed , in manner aforesaid ; first of all the Mass of the Holy Ghost is celebrated , then every one of the Electors promises by solemn oath to lay aside all humane passions , and to chuse for Duke him whom to chuse in his conscience he shall judge to be most for the interest and honour of the Commonwealth , as like to do it most credit and best service ; and that with the profoundest silence he will keep secret whatever is said or done among them . After this they are lockt up together alone , without any other Ministers or Secretaries , so close that no person can be admitted to see them : and first of all among themselves of the ancientest they chuse three heads or chiefs which they call Priors ; and also of the youngest among them they chuse two who perform the office of Secretaries . The Priors sit down , having before them a table upon which are placed two balloting boxes of that sort that are used in the Great Council ; in one of which are put 40 balls , marked with a certain mark , that no deceit may be used . The rest of the 41 sit also down , each where he pleases . The two Secretaries make 41 Schedules , and having folded them up give to each person one , they take also the ballots and distribute them to all . Then they are called one by one before the three Priors , and each one writes in his Schedule the name of him whom he would have to be Duke , and leaves it upon the table . The two Secretaries note the names of them that are written in the Schedules , and by how many each one is named . [ The names in all the Schedules seldom pass 6 or 8 , because there are never more who can be judged sit to be promoted to such a Dignity . ] After which all the names so noted are put into an urn , and thence by lot drawn out . And he that is first drawn , if he be one of the Electors is presently sent out into the Chamber of the Quarantia , and there shut up ; and liberty is then given to any one of the Electors to speak any thing he hath to object against him , why he is not fit for so great a place . And if any thing be by any one objected , it is set down by the Secretaries : and he being called in , all that hath been spoken against him is read to him , and if he will stand upon his defence he may make his answer ; which when he hath done he returns into the same Chamber again . The same order is used till there be none left who will object any thing against him , or till he will defend himself no longer ; after which he is presently balloted , and as soon as that is done all the Electors go up before the Priors , the eldest of which with a little staff numbers over those that are in the affirmative box , and also those that are in the negative ; and if the affirmative amount to 25 , the person balloted is understood to be chosen Duke ; and there can be no other balloted . This order hath been since changed , and notwithstanding the first or any other have come to 25 suffrages , yet have the rest been balloted ; and he that hath obtained most suffrages hath been made Duke . But if the affirmative suffrages do not amount to 25 , there is taken by lot another out of the urn , in which the names set down each with the number of its nominators were put , and the same order of proceeding observed till they come to one who gets 25 ballots . It may happen that none comes up to that number , in which case the Electors continue shut up , and name and ballot the nominated so often , till one comes to get the foresaid number of suffrages . The Duke being on this wise created , many Ceremonies are wont to be performed . First of all the 41 by the Great Chancellor send word to the Signoria who it is that is created Duke , who first of all go to congratulate him , and give him joy ; and if it be in the day time , cause all the Bells to be rung . Then his Kinred and Friends come to visit him , and at the same time there is money coined with his name upon it . After which the 41 Electors with the Duke go into St. Mark 's Church , and having done reverence to God , all mount up a Scaffold , and the ancientest of them tells the people ( who by this time have filled the Church ) that they have chosen a Duke in the room of the deceased ; and commending the Election , shews him to the People , who in token of confirmation and joy give him loud acclamations . The Duke then speaks to the People , and encourages them to hope well of his Government ; which done , they go down the Scaffold , and bring the Duke before the Altar ; where by the Procurators of the Church an Oath is tendred him to observe the Laws and a Standard put into his hand by the Vicar of the Primicerius of St. Marks . After this , having made an offering at the Altar , he comes to the door of the Choire , where he is placed upon a little low moveable Scaffold ( Pergoletta they call it ) accompanied by one that carries the Standard , and by another of his near Friends or Relations , who carries a cup full of gold and silver money stamped with his name ; and by the mariners of the Arsenal he is drawn out of St. Marks , and carried round about the Piazza , he that carries the cup scattering money among the people as he goes along . When he hath rounded the Piazza , he enters in by the principal gate into the Palace ; where being arrived at the foot of the stairs he goes off the Pergolette to go up . In the midst of the stairs he finds the Counsellors and Capi de Quaranta who there wait for him . When he is got up to the top of the stairs , the eldest Counsellor puts upon his head the Ducal Cap ; and thence he is lead into the * Sala de Pioveghi , and after he hath sitten a while there in a seat appointed for that purpose , he is conducted by them to his Lodgings ; and the Palace being resigned to him , they all go to their own homes . His habit much differing from the common renders him venerable . On his head he wears a Ducal Cap , called il Corno , because it hath an Apex or horn arising above the top of it on the hinder part , and under that a white coif , with little strings , which from the ears hang down backward upon his neck . On his back a loose vest or mantle without sleeves so long that it draws upon the ground , of velvet , Damask , Scarlet , or any other rich cloth . When he goes abroad the Bells of St. Marks are rung : there are certain Banners carried before him , and Trumpets of an extraordinary greatness sounded : then follows the Cushion or Pillow , and the seat of Gold , and after that the Duke himself under an Vmbrella , between two of the principal forein Embassadors or Agents then in town , and the others behind him . After him follow about 30 couple of the chief Gentlemen , all in cloth of Scarlet ; and he that hath the right hand in the first couple carries a Sword upright in his hand . The COVNSELLORS . The Duke cannot determine , nor so much as excute any the least besiness alone without the presence of the Counsellors , who are in number six , one for each Sestiero . They are always chosen of the most honourable Gentlemen of the City ; the greatness and dignity of their office requiring it . They are not all six chosen at the same time , but by three and three ; those for the three Sestieri on one side the Great chanel at one time , and those for the Sestieri on the other side at another . They are chosen by the Great Council , and are of the number of those Magistrates that require four Competitors : but the Council of Pregadi for each of these makes one Competitor ; who is afterward balloted in the Great Council . So then when there is an Election to be made of three Counsellors , the Great Council is assembled , and after that the four sets of Electors are made , and withdrawn into their several rooms , to make their Elections after the order before set down , one of the Secretaries gives notice to all who have votes in the Council of Pregadi , that they withdraw into the Chamber adjoyning to the Great Council-chamber , where the Council of Pregadi , uses to meet . Where when they are all met , the Duke with the Counsellors and Capi de Quaranta goes in to them ; and it being by lot determined for what Sestiero a Counsellor shall be first chosen , every one names him whom he would have to be Counsellor . All the persons nominated are written down , and afterwards balloted ; and he that hath more then half the number of suffrages is cohsen Competitor : and this manner of chusing in the Council of Pregadi is called Scrutinio . The Council of Pregadi and the Duke being returned into the Great Council , and the Competitors made , they are all balloted after the manner fore-mentioned , and he that hath most above half the number of suffrages is understood to be chosen Counsellor . It may happen that in the Great Council one only may come to be nominated Competitor , and sometimes the same that is chosen by the Pregadi , in which case he ought to be balloted ; notwithstanding that by the Law none can be balloted without a Competitor : because being nominated in divers Councils , he is understood to be Competitor with himself , as hath been before intimated ; and if he hath more then half the suffrages he is chosen , [ NB. Where there are more Competitors then one balloted for any place for which the Pregadi chuse a Competitor , it happens for the most part that he is chosen who was made Competitor by the Pregadi , because of the Dignity and Reputation of that Council . ] The six Counsellors sit with the Duke , and with him administer all affairs , and dispatch especially all private business : as for example , give Audience , read publick Letters , grant Privileges , and the like ; which things cannot be done by the Duke , if there be not four Counsellors present ; and yet the Counsellors may dispatch any the like business , though the Duke be not with them . They have power of propounding in the Great Council , the Council of Pregadi , and Council of Ten ; which he Savi who have power of propounding matters in the Council of Pregadi , and the Capi di Dieci who have privilege of propounding in the Council of Ten , have not ; so that the the Authority of the Counsellors is greater then that of the Savi , or Capi di Dieci . [ NB. That any one Counsellor , though no other concur with him , may propound in the Council of Pregadi , but not in the Council of Ten , unless three more concur with him in the same opinion . ] This Magistracy continues for a whole year , but is exercised but 8 months ; the other four months being spent in the Quarantia criminale , wherein three Counsellors continually sit , who during that time are called Consiglieri da basso , i. e. lower Counsellors . They may sit in this Court either the first 4 months , or the last 4 , or the two first and two last , And therefore it is necessary that there be always nine Counsellors , six who sit constantly with the Duke , and the three now mentioned : and when these are to go sit with the Duke , or go out of their office , three of those which sit with the Duke come down to sit in the Quaranatia or finish their office , and there are three new ones created . Moreover it is to be understood , that with the Duke and six Counsellors do also sit three of the Quarantia criminale , i. e. the 40 Judges in criminal causes , whom they call Capi de Quaranta , who hold this Dignity two months : so that by the Signoria is understood the Duke , the six Counsellors , and the three Capi di Quaranta . Anciently the Duke with his Counsellors was wont to be present at the judgments of the Quarantia ; but Marcus Cornarus who was made Duke in the year 1365. by reason of the multitude of business which daily encreased in the Commonwealth , left that care to those Counsellors we have been speaking of . The three Capi de Quaranta sit with the Duke and Counsellors , that as the Quarantia participates with the Signory , having three Counsellors joined with them ; so the Signory may partake of the Quarantia , the three Capi de Quaranta sitting with them . And so the Signory comes to intermeddle with the business of the Quarantia , and the Quarantia with the affairs of the Signory . And now to acquaint the Reader with all the Dukes management . First , he with the Counsellors intervenes in , and is part of the College , the Council of Pregadi , and the Great Council , as we have already signified . He is also present in the Council of Ten , and hath power of propounding in all these Councils ; so that no affairs can be cannot treated of without his presence , though alone he cannot dispatch any business . Public Letters are written in his name , as also all Privileges and publick Writings , as though he were the Author of them . All Letters that come from Forein Princes and Embassadors , and Agents sent abroad by the Commonwealth , are directed to him . When the Savi of the Land or Sea , or other Magistrates write Letters to their Proveditors , they subscribe them with the Dukes name thus , Dominicus Contarenus Dux Venetiarum . And this mode is observed in all other sorts or public Writings , as Patents , Privileges , Obligations , Laws , &c. The Council of Ten varies this form and subscribes in two manners , for either the whole Council writes and then they subscribe Dominicus Contarenus Dux Venetiarum , &c. cum nostro Concilio Decem ; and those that answer superscribe accordingly . Or only the Heads or Chiefs of the Council of Ten , called Capi di Dieci , write ; and then the Subscription is , Dominicus Contarenus Dux Venetiarum , &c. cum Copitibus Concilii Decem. And those that return answer superscribe accordingly . Every eighth day , that is on Wednesday weekly , the Duke is wont to go down and visit the Courts of Justice , making a tour round the two Corridores , where the Magistrates sit , stopping a while at each Court , and stirring up and encouraging the Judge or Magistrate that presides there to administer Justice impartially . And if there be any one that thinks he hath not right done him , he recommends himself to the Duke , acquainting him with his cause ; and if the Duke judges that he is injured by false judgment , he presently commands that Magistrate or Judge to do him right ; but if the contrary appears to him , he reproves him that thought himself agrieved , and goes on in his Visitation . Some Dukes have changed this order , not visiting always on the same day , that they might come upon the Mgistrates unexpected . Multitude of business sometimes constrains the Duke to intermit this usage for a week or two . All the money of the Commonwealth is also stamped with the Dukes name , but not with his face or image . That he may be the better enabled ( saith my Authour ) to maintain his port , and live with that magnificence such a place requires , he hath an allowance from the Public of 3500 Ducats per annum ; a sorry Revenue for one that hath the shew and Title of a Prince , being less than so many French Crowns . And yet he is obliged to keep a Family that may be honourable and suitable to such a Dignity ; and moreover to make 4 Feasts yearly at 4 several times , viz. upon St. Stephen's day , St. Mark 's day , Ascension day , and St. Vit's day : to which Feasts it is the custom tō invite all the Gentlemen according to their ages . To the first , besides the Counsellors , the Capi de Quaranta , the Auvogadors , and the Capi de Dieci , are invited those that are of greatest age and gravity : to the second those that are younger ; and so to the third and fourth still those that are younger and younger : besides which Feasts , he is bound also to send to every Gentleman that comes to the Great Council a Present , which was formely 5 wild Ducks : but now adays there is a sort of money coined for that purpose ; upon one side whereof is the figure of St. Mark reaching out a Standard to the Duke , on the other side the name of the Duke , and the year current of his Dukeship , on this manner , Dominici Contareni Venetiarum Principis munus , Anno IV. The Council of TEN . The Council of Ten , though it be a member of great importance , yet is it rather accessary or adjunctive then principal , and seems to me much to resemble the Dictator , that was wont to be created by the Romans in times of great and imminent danger ; only differs in that the Commonwealth is never without this Magistracy . The Authority thereof is equal to that of the Council of Pregadi , and the whole City ; and therefore it may meddle with and transact any State-affairs as it pleases , without appeal , or being accountable to any Superior Power . Though this power be not used by it , except only in cases of greatest importance , and which cannot otherwise be remedied or provided for : as for example , to consider about making War , concluding a Peace , or other negotiation secretly , to send a Proveditor into the Camp speedily : which things if they should be first treated of in the College , and afterwards debated in the Council of Pregadi , they could not be managed and transacted with that secresie , expedition , and other cirumstances as the time and conjuncture of affairs requires . When the College then intends to manage any business secretly ; as suppose to conclude an agreement with any Prince or State , to attempt any thing on their enemies , or begin any new enterprise or design , which ought to be kept secret till the time of execution , then they cuase Letters to be written to such Agents or other persons as are to be employed in that business , with this Inscription , Dominicus Contarenus Dux Venetiarum , &c. cum Concilio nostro Decem : and they superscribe their answers in like manner : and their Letters are received by the Capi de Dieci , who bring them to the College ; at which time the three Capi de Quaranta , and the Savi di mare are excluded : and then they treat of the business , and debate it as long as is needful ; yet not they alone , for the Capi de Dieci call the rest of the Council of Ten. Besides at such consultations are present not only the Duke , the Counsellors , and all the Council of Ten , but the Grand Savi , and the Savi of the Land , the Giunta which consists of fifteen , the Auvogadors and nine of the Procurators . * But all these have not power of giving suffrages but only those ten of the Council of X , the Giunta , the Duke , and the six Counsellors . The Aggregate of all these united with the Council of X is called the Council of X with the Giunta ; which is not convened but on weighty occasions , to debate and manage great affairs and such as appertain to the state of the whole City ; which affairs might be treated of and dispatched by the Council of Pregadi , but for the respects aforesaid are undertaken by this Council . The Council of X was erected some say after the death of Vitale Michaeli , to punish such as had plotted treason against the Commonwealth . Others say it had its beginning in the time of Pietro Gradenigo . At first its Authority was but small , but by little and little its reputation encreased . It punishes besides such as practice Treason or conspire against the Commonwealth , those that coin counterfeit monys , those that commit sins against Nature , as Sodomy and bestiality . It also disposes of certain moneys which are assigned to it by the Chamberlains and other Officers : it hath the command of certain Galleys in the Arsenal , marked with these two letters , C and X , signifying that such Vessels are in the power of the Capi de Dieci . It also takes care of the Artillery . When any of these things are to be considered of , then only those Ten that are of the Council of X with the Duke and Counsellors are assembled ; and this is called absolutely and simply the Council of X. The ten of this Council are chosen in the Great Council like the other Magistrates for one year ; out of which are taken by lot every month three , who are called the Heads or Chiefs of the ten [ Capi de Dieci ] and of these one presides every week , which is he who in the Great Council-chamber takes place over against the Duke . The office of these is to convoke the Council of X , and propound their opinions therein ; yet not singly but all three together , or at least two ; and they are obliged to call the Council every 8 days , and oftner if occasion require . Anciently there was no determinate time for assembling this Council , but because every time it was convened the whole City was moved and troubled , as judging that it was not without some great reason ; therefore to avoid and prevent such disturbance and disquiet of mens minds there was a time determined for its meeting . When they are to pass sentence upon any offender that is in their hands for the forementioned crimes , he cannot either by himself or any other person plead his cause or defend himself but appears before the Council and is examined , and there are notes taken of all he saith . And when the Capi di Dieci bring in such a cause into the Council , either one of them must undertake his defence and plead for him , or else he cannot be defended at all . From the Sentence of this Council there is no appeal , neither can it be reversed or changed but by themselves or successors , if the matter be such as is capable of change . Those of this Council so soon as they go out of their office may presently enter upon another . For all these places , the Grand Savi , the Savi of the Land and Savi of the Sea , the Counsellors , the ten of this Council , the Auvogadors and Censors give no impediment one to another ; but so soon as a Gentleman hath finished one of these Offices , he may enter upon another . If it happens that any one while he is exercising a lesser Magistracy be chosen to a greater , he may if he pleases relinquish the less , and take the greater . The Procurators of St. MARK . The Office of Procurator is of great reputation in this City . Though it be not of the number of those which have to do with the administration and government of the Commonwealth : yet is it honourable , because , as that of the Duke , it continues for life ; and is besides ancient , and hath maintained its Reputation to the present times . There was never any Gentleman of great esteem in the City , but he was adorned with this Dignity : so that very few have been Dukes since this Magistracy was ordained but they have before been Procurators . Anciently there was but one Procurator made , to take care of the Church of St. Mark and its treasure ; but after the death of Sebastian Ciani , he having left a great Legacy to St. Marks , the Revenues whereof were to be distributed by the Procurator ; one person not sufficing for so much business , it was found necessary to create another ; whose charge it should be to superintend and manage the Legacy of Sebastian Ciani . Afterwards Legacies being multiplied , in the year 1270. in the time of Rinieri Zeno , a third was thought fit to be created ; and they did so divide the business among them , that one took care of the Church , another of the Legacies bequeathed by them that dwelt on this side the great Chanel ; and the third of their Legacies who dwelt on the other side of the great Chanel . In the same Dukes time there was a fourth created to be Collegue with him that governed the Church and its Treasures . For the same reason two more were added when John Soranzo was Duke . Afterwards in the year 1423. when Francis Foscaro was made Duke there were three more created anew ; so that then the whole number was nine ; three of whom took care of the Church and its Treasures ; three of the Legacies of the three Sestieri on one side the great Chanel ; and three of the Legacies of the three Sestieri on the other side . In the year 1509. when the Republics Armies were broken and routed at Addua by Lewis XII , King of France , they were constrained to create six for mony , conferring that honour upon such as would lend the Commonwealth such a certain sum . These Procurators have power to compel Heirs to perform the Wills of the Testators . They wear Ducal habits , and carry servants about with them ; and have the precedence of all other Magistrates . In processons the Counsellors and three Capi de Quaranta take place of them . They have either an habitation assigned them , or 60 Ducats per annum allowed . They all enter into the Council of Pregadi , but not all into the Council of Ten , but only nine chosen by the said Council , three for a Procuracy . They are not capable of any other Magistracy , except that of Savio grande and the Giunta of the Council of X. When there is a Captain of the Armata , or a Proveditor of the Camp to be chosen , there is a Law made in the Pregadi , that any one that is Procurator may obtain that Dignity . They cannot go to the Great Council , but only in the Election of the Duke ; which license is then granted them by an especial Law. They were wont anciently upon all those days the Great Council met , during all the time the Council sate , to continue in the Court of the Palace , and never to depart thence till the Great Council was risen ; that if any unexpected or suddain accident should happen they might be ready to remedy or assist . And this perchance was the reason that it was forbidden them to go to the Great Council . But in our time this usance is not observed , because of that quiet and tranquility the Commonwealth enjoys : Which is such , that no man thinks there can any accident happen in the City which shall require the presence of the Procurators more is one place than in another . There is no Magistracy or Dignity in the City of much desired by the Gentlemen as this of Procurator : Yet I think that it hath lost much of its ancient reputation . For whereas formerly it was not wont to be granted to any but ancient men , and great repute ; in our times we have seen many adorned therewith , who were neither of mature age , nor great esteem and credit . Of the other Officers and Magistrates ( whereof this Republic hath good store ) I shall say nothing , they belonging rather to the administration of Justice and particular civil affairs , then the Government of the Commonwealth . Only it is worth the notice taking , that they have so many Offices divided among the Gentlemen , to busie and employ the greater number of them , that so having something to entertain their time with , they may not be at leisure to think upon innovating in the Government , or any way design and practice against the constitution of the Commonwealth , to the disturbance of the peace . The Gentlemen while they are in the City wear black Gowns with narrow sleeves , and caps ; without which habit they never appear in the streets , or any public place . In the Piazza of S. Mark , that side next the Great Council-chamber is appropriated to them to walk in , where no others mingle with them . This walk , or rather the company of Gentlemen walking together there ; they call the Broil [ Broglio . ] The principal diversion of the Gentlemen , Citizens , and Strangers is to walk in this Piazza . The present Citizens of what quality or estate soever have no share or interest at all in the Govrernment of the Commonwealth . Probable it is , that when the Creat Council was shut up ( as they phrase it ) that is , determined to such a number of Families excluding all the rest , that all the Citizens of any quality were therein comprehended ; because before that time the Government having been common to all , it is not likely the present establishment would have taken place without commotion and disturbance , if there had been a considerable number of Citizens of fashion and interest left out . Formerly this honour hath been given to many Citizens of eminent merit . Lately since the Wars with the Turks in Candy for 100000 Ducats any Citizen might be created Nobleman ▪ By which means the State raised millions of Ducats there having been more then fourscore Families advanced to that Dignity . They put not weapons into the Citizens hands , but chuse rather to make use of mercenary Souldiers in their Wars . There is no Law that prohibits any Citizen to be chosen to any place or Office by the Great Council , nor doth there need it : For that they are as sure not to be cosen as though there were such a Law , the interest of the Nobility being as strong a bar to such a choice as Law would be . And yet Gianotti saith , that some have attained to be nominated and balloted in the Great Council . The air , notwithstanding the situation of the City , is held to be very good and healthful , and ( which is more ) agreeable to people of all countreys and tempers . We never enjoyed our health better , nor had better stomachs to our meat in any place beyond the Seas then we had heer . Heer we first saw the Ludicrum , called by some Diabolus in carc●re , from a little hollow glass-image made like the Picture of the Devil ( though a glass-bubble would serve the purpose as well or better ) which being put into a cylindrical glass-tube full of water they could make ascend , descend or rest in any part of the tube at pleasure . The manner thus , They prepare an icuncula or glass-bubble hollow and having in the heavier end of it a little hole of such a poise as just to ascend and swim in water , and having put it into a glass-tube stopt close or sealed at one end , and almost full of water , they clap their hand on the mouth of the tube , and press down the air upon the superficies of the water . The water being thus prest , presses upon the air in the icuncula or bubble ; which giving place , part of the water thrusts into it by the little hole . The bubble thereupon becoming heavier sinks in the water . Then taking up the hand and removing the force , the air in the icuncula or bubble by its elastic power expands it self , and expelling the water again , the icuncula or bubble ascends ; and so by proportioning the force they can make it not only ascend and descend from top to bottom , but rest at what point of height or depth they please . Of this and other ludicrous experiments concerning the motion of these bubbles , I shall not think much heer to set down what Doctor Cornelius of Naples hath delivered in his Progymnasmata Physica , Epist . de Circumpulsione Platonica I was ( saith he ) informed by Lud. Casalius of an experiment invented at Florence , viz. Two glass-bubbles being put into a vessel of water were so alternately moved , that in cold water the one sank to the bottom , the other swam on the top ; but putting in a little hot water they changed places , that at the bottom ascending up to the top , and that on the top sinking down to the bottom . Being taken with the novity of the thing , I applyed my mind to consider what might be the Physical reson of it , and soon found out how it might be effected , to wit , one of these Glass-bubbles was perforated with a little hole on the heavier side , and blown so light as to swim in water : then some of the air being suckt out , there was so much water let in in the room thereof , as to make the bubble sink in cold water , which upon filling the Vessel with hot water would mount up to the top . For the air in the bubble being rarefied or dilated by the heat of the water presently expells the water contained in the bubble , and so the bubble becoming lighter ascends , The other glass-bubble is imperforate and made of that poise as to swim in cold water and sink in hot . He goes on . Sed cùm in ejusmodi ludicris inventis occuparemur , rumor ad aures nostras perfertur , versari in manibus viri cujusdam ingeniosi admirabile artificium , nempe vitreum tubum aquâ plenum , in quae plures orbiculi vitrei sursum deorsumque ferebantur ad nutum ejus qui tubi ostium digito obturabat . Tum eò cogita●ionem intendi , ut qua rationeid fieri posset assequerer : neque diu haesitaveram , cùm intellexi orbiculos illos esse aliquanto levioures aqua , & foramina habere , per qua digiti pressu aqua intruderetur ; aere intus contento in minus spatium coacto ; ut proinde orbiculi graviores facti fundum peterent : at mox digito laxato dum aer sese iterum ad debitam expansionem redigeret , aquam per foramen extrudi ; atque idcirco orbiculos levioures factos iterum sursum adsurgere . Quibus animadversis memoria mihi suggesit ea , quae aliàs meditatus eram de impulsu aquae in cavum orbis infra illam demersi , cujus supra facta est mentio , Quamobrem existimavi posse orbiculos perforatos sursum vel deorsum ferri , & in medio libratos detineri , absque ulla caloris aut frigoris vi : Item sine ullo digiti manúsve pressu ; sed tantùm impulsu ipsius aquae , quae modò majorem modò minorem altitudinem supra dictos orbiculos assequeretur , hoc scilicet modo . At verò positis globulis , ut ferè semper contingit , aliquo gravitatis excessu sese superantibus , tunc poterimus multiformi ter illos movere ; namque alter pessum ibit dum reliqui sursum feruntur ; item alius quovis in loco quasi libratus pendebit ; si scilicet organum tantundem inclinemus , quantum ad opus requiri experientiâ didicerimus . Ratio cur haec ità contingant manifesta est ex iis , quae jam exposuimus de aqua , quae in orbiculos eò ● opiosiùs intruditur , quo fuerit altior , ut accidit cùm tubus AB ad horizontis planum erectum fuerit , nam ex inclinatione ipsius tubi aquae altitudo decrescit ac proinde ejus vis seu conatus fit minor . Structuram vitrei tubi usus docebit : Id curandum est petissimùm , ut ejusdem crura AB , DB quodammodo parallela sint ; altitudo autem BA altitudini BD tripla vel quadrupla . Tubus aequalem ubique habeat amplitudinem , vel in crure BA , sit aliquanto amplior quàm in crure BD. Orbiculi eâ parte quae pertusa est praeponderent , ut dum in aqua librantur foramina deorsum vergant , &c. A Nobleman of this City shewed us a Boy , who had a faculty of charging his belly with wind , and discharging it again backward at pleasure ; which we saw him perform . When he charged himself he lay upon his hands and knees , and put his head on the ground almost between his legs . The same Nobleman shewed us the experiment , and gave us the receipt of a fulminating powder , which will do almost as well as that chargeable one made of gold . Take of salt of Tartar one part , of common Brimstone two parts , of Nitre or Salt-peter three parts ; put these three all at once into a Mortar , beat them fine and mingle them well together . Take of this powder and put it on a plate of iron , or in a fire-pan or other vessel , and hold it over a flame of fire or a pan of charcoal : When the powder begins to melt , it will explode with a very smart crack like to Aurum fulminans . The same or the like fulminating powder hath been since shewn us by Mr. Fisher of Sheffield . It is not unlikely that there may be several sorts of powder made , which shall explode and fulminate after this fashion . The same Gentleman also shew'd us the whole process of making Venice-Sope , which is very like and nothing inferiour to Castile-Sope . It is made of the best Oil Olive , and a lixivium or Lye. The lixivium is thus made . They take of the ashes of Kali , made in Spain , and in England known by the name of Beriglia , two thirds , of Kelp , i. e. the ashes of the ordinary Sea-wrack one third . These they break into small pieces with a mallet or hammer , and mingle well together . This done they put them into a mill , such as we grind apples in to make Cider , and grind them to powder , and then sift them . This powder they mingle with a little slaked lime , and make it up into pellets , which they put into letches or troughs , and pouring water upon them make the Lixivium . The Cauldrons wherein they boil their Sope are very large . The bottom of them is a copper vessel , but the sides are made up of stone close cemented together , bound about with iron hoops , and enclosed in a case of Wood. Into these Cauldrons they put a great quantity of Oil , it may be one third part of the measure , or more or less as they please : then they fill them up with the lixivium , and putting fire under it , cause it to boil continually ; as the lixivium boils away still filling it up with new , till all the oil be consumed or boiled out of it . For the oil uniting it self with the salt of the lixivium rises continually up to the top in the form of a scum or froth , which by degrees grows thicker and thicker , and by reason of the cold of the air condenses into that body we call Sope. This scum continues to rise so long as there is any oil remaining in the vessels ; the cremor or coat of Sope growing still thicker . Those that are practised can tell by the smell when all the oil is boiled away . The lixivium they account strong enough so long as it will bear an egg . This lixivium they make of Sea water , but they told us they might as well make it of fresh water . To expedite the making the lixivium , they take some of the boiling lixivium out of the Cauldrons ; to which purpose there is a pipe comes out of the Cauldron in the region of the lixivium , whereby they let out the boiling lixivium into a trough ; and this together with cold water they pour upon the ashes to promote the separation of the salt . When the oil is boil'd away they let all cool , and taking the cremor or crust of Sope off the superficies of the liquor , spread it upon a floor , and smooth it , and so let it dry in a bed of more then a bricks thickness . When it is dried they cut it long ways and cross ways into oblong parallelograms , or the figure of oblong bricks , there being nicks in the borders of the beds on purpose to direct the instruments to cut it . This done they pare these pieces from any impurities that may adhere to them from the bottom of the bed , ( For the beds are all strowed with Lime-dust to hinder the sticking of the Sope to the floor ) and run them over a plane , to smooth them . These large pieces they subdivide into lesser , and seal them with a Seal . The reason why they mix Kelp with the Beriglia , is because Beriglia alone would make the Sope too soft , and Kelp alone too brittle . To colour the Sope green they take the juyce of Beet , a good quantity , and put it into the Cauldron with the lixivium and oyl . The Germans will have it thus coloured , and perhaps the Nitre which is in this juyce may add some vigour to the Sope. The fire is continually kept burning , and so the liquor boiling till the operation be finished . OF PADUA . PAdua [ Patavium ] watered by the Rivers Brenta and Bacchilio , is an ancient City , supposed to be built by Antenor after the taking of Troy by the Grecians . That Antenor came into these parts Livy ( who was native of this City ) witnesseth in the very beginning of his History , in these words , Jam primum omnium satìs constat , Trojâ captâ in caeteros saevitum esse Trojanos , duobus Aeneâ Antanoréque , & vetusti jure hospitii , & quia pacis reddendaeque Helenae semper auctores fuerant , omne jus belli Achivos abstinuisse . Casibus deinde variis Antenorem cum multitudine Henetûm , qui seditione ex Paphlagonia pulsi & sedes & Ducem , Rege Pylaemene ad Trojam amisso , quaerebant , venisse in intimum maris Adriatici sinum , Euganeísque , qui inter mare Alpesque incolebant , pulsis , Henetos Trojanósque eas tenuisse terras . And that he founded Padua Virgil saith expresly , Aen. 1. Antenor potuit mediis elapsus Achivis Illyricos penetrare sinus , atque intima tutus Regna Liburnorum & fontem superare Timavi ; Vnde perora novem vasto cum murmure montis It mare praeruptum , & pelago premit arva sonanti . Hîc tamen ille urbem Pàtavî , sedésque locavit Te●crorum , & genti nomen dedit , armáque fixit . And Martial uses this compellation to Valerius Flaccus the Poet , a Paduan , Antenoreispes & alumne laris . And yet some there be who will have Altinum to be the City of Antenor , and Padua to have been built by one Patavius , a King of the Veneti . It was celebrated of old time for the chastity of its women , according to that of Maritial , Vda puella legas sis Patavina licet . After the decay of the Roman Empire it was ruined and destroyed by Attila ; restored again by Narses ; then sackt and burnt by the Lombards ; and after various successes , in the time of the Emperor Otho I. it obtained its liberty , and was governed as a Commonwealth by its own Magistrates ; till first Ezzellinus the tyrant , and not long after him the Carraresi made themselves Lords of it ; from whom the Venetians extorted it in the year 1405. though they pretend that the Padunas voluntarlly delivered themselves up to them . It is enclosed with two walls : the interior ( called Antenors wall , though of a far later make ) is about three miles in circuit . The exterior of great strength with bastions and other fortifications and deep trench before it for the most part filled with water , about 6 miles in compass , built by the Venetians when Leonardo Loredano was Duke , in the time of the League of Cambray , when the Pope , the Emperor , the Kings of France and Spain , the Dukes of Mantua and Ferrara joyned themselves together against the Venetians ; as appears by this Inscription over the Gate of All-Saints . Hanc antiquissimam urbem literarum omnium Asylum , cujus agrum fertilitatis sumen natura esse voluit , Aute●or condidit : Senatus autem Venetus his belli propugnaculis ornavit , Leonardo Lauredano Duce Venetorum invictissimo , enjus Principatus varias fortunae vices excepiens quàm gloriosè superavit . It was stoutly defended by the Venetians against the Emperor Maximilian besieging of it with an Army of 80000 men , Anno 1610. Though it be large in compass , yet is it neither rich nor populous ; the number of the inhabitants , according to the largest reckoning , amounting to no more then 38000 souls , which I believe exceeds the just sum at least 10000. The territory of this City is a large plain or level and the Soil very rich and fertile ; so that it is come to be a Proverb ; * Bononia la grassa , ma Padoa la passa , & Venetia la guasta . Their bread is esteemed as good as it is cheap , according to that other Proverb , Pan Padoano , Vin Vicentino , Trippe Trevisane & Putana Venetiana . Bread of Padua , Wine of Vicenza , Tripes of Treviso , and Courtesans of Venice are the best in their kinds . No Wood is permitted to be planted for the space of one mile from the wall round about ; that in case it should be besieged in a time of War , the Enemy might find no shelter among the trees : and this is called the Wast , and is reserved only for corn . There are very few Medows or Pastures near the Town , which is the reason that Milk is dear heer . They make bread for the poor of Mayz or Indian Wheat ( which they call formentone ) and Sorgum , whereof they plant good store heerabout . The most considerable buildings in the City are 1. The Town-hall , 256 feet long , and 86 feet wide , according to Schottus ; by some thought to be the largest room in Europe , but we judged it to be less then Westminster-Hall ; underneath it are Shops , so that you ascend many steps to go into it ; it is called Palazzo della Ragione , because the Courts of Justice are held there . 2. The publick Schools . 3. The Chruch of St. Antony , called the Santo 4. The Chruch of S. Justina with the Benedictine Cloyster . 5. The Palace of the Arena or Amphitheater 6. The Castle of the Magazines of Corn and Ammunition . 7. The Bridge called Ponte molino , where there are about 30 water mills together , upon the River Brenta . 8. The Palace called the Court of the Capitaneo . 9. Antenor's Tomb , as they would have us believe . The particular descriptions of all which places may be seen in Schottus and others . Near the Domo we observed a fair building called Mons pietatis , where there is a great bank or stock of money , some say 40000 crowns , for the use of poor men , who bringing a pawn and depositing it heer may have mony to the value of it , without any interest if it be a small sum , if a considerable sum , then they are to pay for it five per cent . which serves to defray the charges of Clerks and other Ministers and Attendants , &c. and if there be any surplusage , it is divided yearly among the Poor , the stock still remaining entire . The like charitable foundations we observed in many other Cities of Italy , and I could wish there were of them among us in England . This City is most famous for its University , founded by the Emperour Frederic the II. Anno 1220. for a full History whereof I refer the Reader to Thomasinus his Gymnasium Patavinum . I shall only add the Series Lectionum , whereby may be seen what Professors there were in each faculty at the time of our being there , and what Books they were to read . In Nomine Domini nostri Jesu Christi Amen . GEnerale , ac novum principium Interpretationum nobilissimae , ac florentissimae Academiae DD. Artistarum Patavini Gymnasii , anni praesentis 1663. & 1664. feliciter incipiet die 3 Novembris , sub felicibus auspiciis Illustrissimorum , & Excellentissimor . DD. Michaelis Mauroceni pro Sereniss . Repub. Veneta Praetoris , & Simeonis Contareni Praefecti Patavii , necnon Illustriss . ac Generosissimi D. Joannis Georgii Noesleri Nob. Norisbergensis Pro-Rectoris , & Syndici dignissimi . Aggredientur Infrascripti DD. Explicando Infrascripta . Ad Theologiam in Via S. Thomae . R. P. D. M. Michael Archangelus Rivetta Casalensis Leg. Tertium Lib. Mag Sententiarum hora tertia matutina . Ad Theologiam in Via Scoti . R. P. D. M. Matthaeus Ferchius Vegliensis . Ad Lecturam Sacrae Scripturae . R. P. D. Leo Matina Monachus Cassinensis . Ad Metaphysicam in Via S Thomae . R. P. D. M. Jo. Dominicus Pusterla Mediolanensis Leg. Septimum Metaphysicorum hora secunda matutina . Ad Metaphysicam in Via Scoti . R. P. D. M. Antonius Cotonius Nicosiensis . Ad Theoricam ordinariam Medicinae . Exc. D. Antonius Molinettus Venetus in primo loco . Exc. D. Prosper Todeschius à Castiglione Florentino in secundo loco Leg. Aphorismos Hippocratis hora prima matutina . Ad Practicam ordinariam Medicinae . Exe. D. Raymundus Jo. Fortis Veronensis in primo loco . Exc. D. Jo. Franciscus Bonardus Patavinus in secundo loco Leg. de Febribus hora prima Promeridiana . Ad Philosophiam ordinariam . Primus locus vacat . R. & Ex. D. Anastasius Galdiolus Vic. Abb. Cassin . ac Praes . Gener. in 2 loco Leg. Octavum Lib. Physicorum hora secunda Pomeridiana . Ad Anatomen ordinariam . Exc. D. Antonius Molinettus Venetus in primo loco . Exc. D. Petrus de Marchettis Patavinus Eq. D. Marci in secundo loco Administrabunt Anatomen die , ac tempore debito hora 3 matutina . Ad Theoricam extraordinariam Medicinae . Exc. D. Hieronymus Sanctasophia Patavinus in primo loco . Exc. D. Ermencgildus Pera Forojuliensis ex Portu Buffoletto in 2 loco . Exc. D. Hercules Saxonia Patavinus in tertio loco Leg. Primam Fen Avicennae in pulsatione Campanae hora prpomerid . Ad Practicam extraordinariam Medicinae . Exc. D. Hieronymus Frigimelica Patavinus Comes in primo loco . De Pulsibus , & Vrinis in Xenodochio diebus vacantibus . Ex. D. Angelus Montagnana Patavinus in secundo loco . Exc. D. Hilarius Spinellus Patavinus in tertio loco Leg. de Morbis particularibus à corde infra hora secunda matutina . Ad Philosophiam extraordinarium . Exc. D. Petrus Franzanus Vicentinus in primo loco . R. & Exc. D. Valerianus Bonvicinus Ver. Canonicus Estensis in 2 loco . R. P. D. M. Adrianus à Sancta Juliana Patavinus in tertio loco Leg. primum , & secundum Libr. Physic . hora prima Vespertina . Ad Lecturam Philosophiae Moralis . R. P. D. Joseph Meraviglia Clericus Regularis Mediolanensis Leg. tertium & quartum Ethicor. hora prima Pomeridiana dieb . vac . Ad Lecturam Meteorian , & Parvorum Naturalium Arist . Locus vacat . Ad Lecturam Chirurgiae ordinariam . Exc. D. Dominicus de Marchettis Patavinus in primo loco . Exc. D. Franciscus Bosellus Venetus in secundo loco Leg. de Tumoribus praeter naturam hota tertia matutina . Ad Lecturam Simplicium . Exc. D. Georgius à Turre Patavinus Interpretabitur Lib. VI. Dioscoridis , Ubi de Venenis , & Venenor . Curat . in horto incipiet docere die 2 Maii hora 22. Idem ad ostensionem Simplicium . Ad Theoricam extraordinariam diebus vacantibus . Exc. D. Alexander Borromeus Patavinus Leg. Artem parvam hora 2. Vespertina diebus vacantibus . Ad Lecturam Tertii Libri Avicennae . Exc. D. Sebastianus Scarabiccius Patavinus in primo loco . Exc D. Jo. Pompilius Scotus in secundo loco Leg. de Morbis particularib . à capite usque ad cor hora prima mat . dieb . vac . Ad Logicam . Primus Locus vacat . Exc. D. Jacobus Cadenedus Scotus in secundo loco . Exc. D. Albanius Albanesius Patavinus in tertio loco Leg. secundum Posteriorum hora prima matutina . Ad Mathematicam . R. P. D. Stephanus de Angelis Venetus Leg. tertium Libr. Euclidis Elementorum . Ad Humanitatem Graecam & Latinam . R. & Exc. D. Octavius Ferrarius Mediolanansis Leg. Virgilium , & Theophrasti Characteres . Landus Moneghina Bidellus Generalis . In Christi Nomine Amen . ROtulus Excellentissimorum DD. Legentium in Publico Gymnasio Patavino , ad infrascriptas Lecturas , quas aggred . Die 3 Novembris anni instantis 1663. & 1664. sub felicibus auspiciis ▪ Illustrissimorum , & Excellentissimorum DD. Michaelis Mauroceni pro Serenissimo Dominio Veneto Praetoris , & Simeonis Contareni Praefecti Patavii ; necnon Illustrissimi , & Generosissimi D. Comitis Pauli Bennassuti Vicentini , Almae Universitatis DD. Juristarum Pro-Rectoris , & Syndici Meritissimi . Ad Lecturam Juris Canonici demane . Exc. I. V. D. D. Jacobus de Sala Canonicus Pat. & Abbas in primo loco . Exc. I. V. D. D. Jo. Antonius de Bonis Canon . Estensis in secundo loco . Exc. I. V. D. D. Ubertinus Discaltius Patavinus in tertio loco Explicabunt Librum primum Decretalium incipiendo à titulo de constitutionibus . Ad Lecturam Juris Canonici de sero . Exc. I. V. D. D. Antonius Paulutius Ven. Abbas , & Can. Pat. in primo loco . Exc. I. V. D. D. Vincentius Francisconus Canonicus Patavinus in 2 loco . Rev. & Exc. D. Placidus Frascata Monacus Cassinensis in tertio loco Exponent Librum quartum Decretal . à tit . primo de Sponsalib . & Matrim . Ad Lecturam Juris Caesarei de mane . Exc. I. V. D. D. Jo. Michael Pieruccius Florentinus in primo loco . Exc. I. V. D. D. Paulus Dottus de Castro Franco in secundo loco Legent primam ff . Veteris Partem . Ad Lecturam Juris Caesarei de sero . Mag. & Exc. I. V. D. D. & Co. D. Jacobus Caimus Utinensis in primo loco . Exc. I. V. D. D. Antonius Aloysius Aldrighettus Pat. in paritae primi loci . Exc. I. V. D. D. Jo. Franciscus Savonarola Patavinus in tertio loco Legent primam ff . Novi Partem . Ad Lecturam Criminalium . Exc. I. V. D. D. Joannes Galvanus Patavinus Exponet Rub. ff . ad . L. Jul. de adult . & subinde alios titulos . Ad Lecturam Pandectarum . Exc. I. V. D. D. Achilles Bonfiglius Patavinus Prosequetur explicationem libri primi ff . Veteris , & incipiet à titulo de Adoptionibus . Ad Lecturam Codicis . Exc. I. V. D. D. Joannes Capivaccaeus Patavinus Incipiet à titulo de pactis , inde ad alios titul . procedet . Ad Lecturam Institutionum . Exc. I. V. D. D. Joseph Marchius Appulus in primo loco . Exc. I. V. D. D. Nicolaus Gagliardus Tridentinus in secundo loco . Exc. I. V. D. D. Ludovicus Justachinus Patavinus in tertio lcco Explicabunt materiam ultimae voluntatis , & incipient à tit . de testamentis ordinandis . Ad Lecturam Feudorum . Exc. I. V. D. D. Scipio Gonnemius Cyprius Tractabit hoc anno de feudi origine , nomine , causis , seù forma , & constitutione ad varios feudal . libr. tit . Ad Lecturam Authenticorum . Exc. I. V. D. D. Toldus Bellini Constini Patavinus Explicabit authenticum sive Novellam 39. de Restitutionibus , & ea q. parit in 11. Mense post Mortem Viri , Juncto Authentico 108. de Restitutionibus , & 159. de Restitutione Fidei commiss . &c. Ad Lecturam de Regulis Juris . Vacat . Ad Lecturam Artis Notariae . Exc. I. V. D. D. Aloysius Angeli Patavinus Legatorum tractatum prosequetur . Stephnus Giachelius Bidell . Gener. The Citizens and Strangers heer dare not stir abroad in the dark for fear of the Scholars and others , who walk up and down the Streets most part of the night , armed with Pistols and Carbines . If any one comes within hearing , they cry Che va li ? i. e. Who goes there ? and if they answer , they bid them turn back ; which if they do not suddenly do , they shoot at them . When two parties of these Scholars meet , each man standing behind a pillar ( for the streets have Portico's or Cloysters on each side ) they shoot one at another . These Martenalia noctur●a as some call them , or Che va li's are thought to have had their original from the acidental meeting and quarrelling of some Scholars who went to the same Mistresses or Whores . A wonder it is to me that the Venetians will suffer such mis-rule . Heer is a publick Physick Garden , well stored with Simples , but more noted for its Prefects , men eminent for their skill in Botanics , viz. Aloysius Mundella , Aloysius Anguillara , Melchior Guilandinus , Jacobus Antonius Cor●usus , Prosper Alpinus , Joannes Veslingius . The Epitaph of which last , being so considerable a person , I shall heer exhibit to the Reader , as I found it on his monument in the Church of S. Antony . Joanni Veslingio Mindano , Equiti . Naturae verique scrutatori solertissimo , qui sapientiae Atque exoticarum stirpium studio Aegypto peragratâ . Ab Venet Senatu rei herbariae Et corporum Sectioni praefectus , eum Latinitatis Et Graecae eruditionis cultum multis artibus circumfudi● , Vt illîc naturae ludentis pampam aemularetur ; Hîc spectaculi diritatem oratione deliniret , Vt quantùm oculi paterentur tantùm sibi placerent aures : Ad. extremum laboribus fractus , Dum miserae plebi gratuitam operam commodat , Noxio contactu publicae saluti vitam impendit . XXX Mensis Aug. An. Chr. MDCXLIX . Aet . LI. In the Dormitory of the Cloyster of the Dominican Freres we saw the Cell of Alberius Magnus , over the door of which were inscribed these Monkish Verses . Quam legis Alberto Domus haec fuit bospita magno , Parva quidem , haud parvo sed tamen ampla viro. Parvus erat subiit parvae eùm limina portae , Magnus at exiguo sub lare factus erat . Senserat hoc dixitque superba Ratisbona magnum Hospitem in hospitio dispare Padua colis : Archisacerdotis mitram magnósque penates Accipe Magne ratis , sic bona navis erit . Post mojora Deus reserans palatia , Magne Dixit , habe magni magna theatra poli . Audiit & magni propylaea petivit Olympi , Nam majore capi limine magnus habet . Deo ter maximo numini : Alberto ter magno lumini . Padua is governed by a Padestà or Maior , who is chief in civil matters ; and a Capitaneo or Governour who is over the Military ; both elected and sent by the Venetians . From Padua we made a by-journey to Albano , anciently Apo●a , some 5 miles distant , where we viewed the hot baths . The Springs arise in a rocky hillock , consisting of a porous stone , and are so plentiful that one of them drives an overshot mill . The water is so hot , that in one of the sources , the Countrey-people usually scald their hogs to get off the hair . It contains a copious white salt which shoots upon the earth where the water runs . This the common people heerabout gather , and use with their meat , which yet hath not the true tast of common falt , but somewhat approaching to Nitre or Salt-armon●ac . Besides it is so impregnate with stone , ( which by reason of the salt it contains actuated by the heat , it dissolves and imbibes in the stone quarries it passeth through ) that it suddainly precipitates it on the bottoms and sides of the Chanels wherein it runs , which become thereby as it were so many stone troughs ; and on the mill-wheel it drives , which it so encrusts with a stone of a dark gray colour , that every other month they are fain to peck it off . That the waters which petrifie * do by running through stone-quarries wash off small ramenta or particles , and being in motion support them , and when they stand or settle in any place let them fall again , is more than probable , by what we see in daily experience , the hardest stones being worn and hollowed by a constant dropping of water upon them : much more will water be able to do this , when impregnate with salt , and that salt actuated by heat . The waters of Albano are not made use of to drink , but only to bathe in , as at Aken , Baden , &c. though Schottus saith that they usually drink of one of the sources . We travelled to Vicenza , a City less in circuit than Padua , as being but 4 miles round , but more populous , containing between 30 and 40 thousand souls . It is encompassed with a Brick-wall , but of no great strength . It stands upon the River Bacchilio , and is also watered by the Rero or Eretenus , beside two little Brooks called Astichello and Seriola . It is full of Nobility and Gentry , being said to have 200 Families worth 1500 crowns per annum each , and better . So that there is a Proverb in Italy , Quanti ha Venetia de Ponti & Gondalieri , Tanti ha Vicenza de Conti & Cavalieri . Of the several changes of Government which this City hath undergone I shall say nothing , but for that refer the Reader to Schottus and Leander-Albertus : Only it is worth the notice taking , that when they were set at liberty , and absolved of their Oaths of Allegiance by Catharine relict of Galeazzo Visconte first Duke of Milan , they did of their own accord deliver up themselves to the State of Venice , for which reason they enjoy great privileges and immunities . The Theater of the Academy called the Olympici is a pretty building and deserves to be remembred . The Inhabitants of this City drive a great trade in breeding and feeding of Silk-worms , and in winding , twisting , and dying of silk . The Wines of this Territory are very rich and gustful , especially that sort called Dolce & piccante . Hence we made an excursion of about 6 miles , to see the famous Cave of Custoza , said by some to be seven miles in length ; but more truly by Jo. Georgius Trissinus ( who himself measured it , and gives an account of it in a Letter to Leander Albertus ) no more then 650 perches , which make about 4000 feet in length , 490 perches or 3000 foot in breadth , and about three miles in circuit . We took it to be nothing else but a Cave left from the digging of stone ; as the same Trissinus by sufficient arguments proves it to be . 1. Because the ancient buildings of Padua and Vicenza are of the same kind of stone . 2. Because to support the roof they have every where at distances sometimes greater , sometimes less , left huge pilasters of the quarry , of 3 perches square apiece ; of which pilasters in the whole cave there are thought to be about 1000. 3. There are some great square pieces of stone cut round about , in order to taking them up and carrying them away . 4. There remain manifest prints and tracks of cart-wheels ; whereas no man living can remember that ever cart went in there . We observed many Bats clinging to the roof and walls of this Cave ; and in some standing waters a kind of fish or rather insect , which they called Squillae Venetianae i. e. Venice-shrimps , but they are of that sort which naturalists call Pulices marini or aquatici , i. e. Sea-fleas or water-fleas . At this Village we saw the so much talked of Ventiduct belonging to one Tridentus a Nobleman of Vicenza , serving to cool the rooms of his Palace in Summer time . From a large high-rooft subterraneous grot or cave there are Chanels cut out of the rock to the Palace . When they would have a cool air in any of the rooms , they shut up a gate in the cave , and open a door at the end of the Chanel , which lets in the fresco , every room having a hole in the wall or pavement to admit it . On a stone there is this inscription , Franciscus Tridenteus Vicentius JCtus Hierosolymitani equitis filius gelidi venti flatum in caverna Cubola vocatâ spirantem in aedes proprias per hanc erypto-porticum deduxit , ad temporandum ardentes & aestivos calores , tum cohibendo tum relaxando , novo atque mirabili artificio per cubicula quaeque ducendo , quae pro libitu suo refrigerare & ealefacere valet : ita ut ejus Villa ingenio , diligentiâ , impensâ ac aemulatione ornatior effecta , inter regia ornamenta connumerari possit : Anno MDLX , Aetatis suae XXII . From Vicenza we journeyed to Verona , a fair , large , populous City , pleasantly situate upon the River Athesis , which is heer of a great breadth , over which there is one very fair stone-bridge esteemed the handsomest Bridge in Europe , besides 3 others of less account . The City is 7 miles in circuit , excluding the Suburbs , which are very large too ; and thought to contain 70000 souls . It is strong by situation , and extraordinarily fortified with walls , bastions , towers , bulwarks , and deep ditches full of water drawn from the River Athesis round about , and strengthened with 3 Castles ; that of St. Peter , that of St. Felix , and so that it is lookt upon as impregnable . Heer we saw several Cabinets or Collections of natural and artificial rarities . 1. That of Seignior Mapheus Cusanus an Apothecary , wherein where shewn us many ancient Aegyptian Idols , taken out of the Mummies , divers sorts of petrified shells , petrified cheese , cinnamon , spunge and Mushromes . A Jasper stone and an Agate having crystal within them . Stones having upon them the perfect impression or signature of the ribs and whole spines of fishes . A Catapulta of brass found 1656. about Trent . Several curious Entaglia's or stones engraved with figures of heads , &c. An ancient Roman gold Ring . A good collection of ancient Roman Coins and Medals , as well Consulary as Imperial , besides modern medals . A stone called Oculus mundi , n. d. which when dry shews cloudy and opake , but when put into water , grows clear and transparent . An account of this stone may be seen in the History of the Royal Society , brought in by Dr. Goddard . Among his Medals we observed a Maximinian and a Dioclesian , with this on the reverse inscribed , Verona Amphitheatrum . 2. That of Seignior Muscardo , a Gentleman of Verona , a civil and obliging person . He also hath a very good collection of ancient Roman medals , among which he shew'd us an Otho of Gold , and told us that those of brass were all counterfeit , there having never been any found of that metal . Many sorts of lachrymal Urns and Lamps , great variety of Shells and some fruits and parts of plants petrified . Several exotic fruits and seeds : the ores of metals and minerals : Gems and precious stones in their matrices as they grew : Lapis obsidianus and a kind of stone called Adar●e . But because there is a description of this Museum published in Italian , I shall not descend to more particulars , but refer the Reader thither . 3. The Museum of Seignior Mario Sala an Apothecary , containing only some reliques of Calceolarius his Museum , printed many years ago . The Amphitheater of Verona , called now the Arena , is a very stately and capacious one , and seem'd to me when it was entire not to have been much inferiour either for beauty or greatness to that of Titus at Rome . The outward wall or circle is all gone save a little piece , from whence we may make an estimate of the heighth and beauty of the whole . The remainder setting aside this exteriour circle is kept in good repair by the Veronese ; the Arena of it is 34 * pertiche long and 22 ½ broad , and compassed about by 42 rows of stone benches one above another , after the manner of stairs , upon which 23000 persons may sit commodiously . As it is imperfect it seemed to us one of the most pleasant and goodly spectacles for a structure of that nature that ever we beheld . He that desires a more full and particular description of it may consult Schottus , and the Antiquities of Verona written by Torellus Saraina a Veronese , as also Lipsius his Book de Amphitheatris . As for government and subjection this City underwent almost the same changes with Padua and Vicenza , and did also voluntarily , deliver it self up to the Venetian Government . Heer are very good white Wines , especially that sort they call Garganico . The air is clear and healthful , but must needs be sharp in Winter time , being so near the high mountains : among which Baldus is famous for the great variety of choice simples growing thereon , of which Joan. Pona an Apothecary of Verona hath written a particular Catalogue and description . Which Book and thereupon the Paduan herbarists making simpling voyages yearly thither hath gotten Baldus its reputation , for I am very confident that many hills about the Alps produce as great variety and as choice plants as that . Not for from Verona is the Lago di Garda anciently called Lacus Benacus , which furnishes the City with plenty of excellent Fish , especially trouts , Sardinie , and a sort of Fish of the Trout kind , called Carpione , peculiar to this lake . Those we saw were not a foot long , of the fashion of Trout . We travelled from Verona to Mantua 24 miles , by the way passing through some large Villages , but no considerable Town . Six miles short of Mantua , at a place called Marmirola , we viewed an elegant palace of the Dukes , richly furnished and adorned with pictures and statues . The City of Mantua is of great antiquity , strong by situation , as standing in the middle of a lake , and well fortified . Schottus saith that it is 4 miles in circuit , hath 8 gates , and about 50000 souls . It seemed to us a great City , but not answerably populous , having not yet recovered it self of the losses it sustained when it was miserably sackt by the Emperor Ferdinand II. his Army in the year 1630. A little out of the City stands a pretty house of the Dukes called Palazzo del Te , wherein there is a square room having the roof arched round in form of Cupola , called the Giants-hall , so contrived , that if two stand in the opposite corners , one laying his ear to the wall may hear what the other whispers with his face to the corner , which he that stands in the middle of the room or in the corner on the same side shall not . The like room we were told there is in the Duke of Parma's Palace at Caprarola . Our whispering place in the Cathedral Church of Glocester is of somewhat a different make . In a Village near Mantua called Ande , now Petula , was born the Prince of Latine Poets , P. Virgilius Maro . In this City are two Societies of Virtuosi ( Academies they call them ) the one stile themselves Accesi , the other Timidi . This City hath according to the fate of her neighbours undergone several changes of Government . In the year 1328. Lewis Gonzaga by the favour of the people made himself Lord of it , from whom the present Duke is descended . In the year 1433. John-Francis Gonzaga was created Marquess of Manina , by the Emperor Sigismund IV. In the year 1530. Frederic Gonzaga was created Duke of Mantua by the Emperor Charles V. The Dukes yearly revenue is said to be 400000 crowns , according to the account we had of it in particulars somewhat less , viz. the mills pay 4000 crowns per annum . The Jews ( who are about 6000 in number , and wear no badge of distinction ) give 20000 crowns per annum . The rest of the Citizens of Mantua 70000 crowns . The Countrey yields 60000 pistols ; and Montserrat 13000 , in all 386000 crowns the year . Yet is the present Prince , through ill husbandry not proportioning his expences to his income , become very poor , being indebted to the Venetians ( as Leti saith ) four millions of crowris . To advance his Revenue at the time of our being there he was put to that pitiful shift of debasing his coin , so that none of his money would pass further then his own Territory . His name was Carolus Gonzaga II. since dead , and his Son Caroulus Ferdinandus succeeds him in his estates . There are besides of this Family 4 or 5 small Princes , feudatory of the Empire , but Sovereign Lords having Jura Regalia in their petty States , viz. The Princes of 1. Novellara . 2. Bozolo . 3. Gustalla . 4. Sabionetta , in which the male line is failed . 5. Castiglione . We were told that these Princelets were obliged to attend the Duke of Mantua's Court three months in the year . The Dukes Council of State or Privy Council consists only of six of the chief Nobility . In these parts all the children of the common people have equal shares of their Parents Estates , at least their moveables . The wife when her husband dies carries her dowry back with her : if she dies first , then her children ( if she leaves any ) divide her dower equally among them . If she die childless her dower is divided , half goes to her husband , and half to her next kindred . If a woman hath had children by one husband and he dying she marries again and hath children by her second husband , her estate is divided into equal parts , one moiety goes to her first husbands children , and the other to her second 's . We took boat for Ferrara , which brought us first into the lake , then into the chanel of the River Mincius , [ which runs out of the Lago di Garda ( called in Latine Lacus Benacus ) at a strong Fort of the Venetians called Peschiera , and coming to Mantua spreads it self into a lake of 5 miles long . ] At 16 miles end we came to a Bridg and Sluce at a place called Governo , where we entred the River Po ; going down stream we passed by Ostia 10 miles distant from Governo ; and 10 miles further down Massa , both on our left hand ; and 7 miles below Massa came to Stellata , a large Village on our right hand , under the Pope . Heer the Territory of Mantua ended . Eight miles beyond this place we left the River Po at a Village called Il Ponte , and struck up an artificial Chanel of 4 miles long , which brought streight to the Gates of Ferrara . This City is very considerable as well for its greatness as its strength . It is said to be about 7 miles in compass , and besides the advantage of its siruation in a fenny level it is strongly fortified with walls an bulwarks , and surrounded with a broad and deep trench full of water ; so that I look upon it for a City of that bigness as the strongest in all Italy . It had formerly a Prince of its own , but is now , with all its territory , subject to the Pope . From Ferrara we went with the Procaccio or Courrier to Bologna , shifting our boat at a place called Mal-Albergo , some 17 miles from Ferrara , where we went up into a higher chanel , viz. the Rhenus Bononiensis , and passing through 9 locks or sostegni , we arrived at Bologna , distant by water from Ferrara 45 miles . A great part of the Countrey we passed through between Ferrara and Bologna . is a perfect level , and fenny ground , much like to the Isle of Ely in England . Bononia is a large City , of a round figure , and yet 7 or 8 miles in circuit . The houses not tall , fair portico's on each side the streets , convenient to walk in , as well in Summer to defend one from the scorching beams of the Sun , as in Winter to shelter form the rain . Many Gentlemens houses ( palaces they call them ) which make no great shew outwardly in the street , but within are very handsome and very convenient , having more in the recess then they promise in the front . The number of Inhabitants is about 80000 souls . The Bologna sausages , wash-balls , and little dogs are much esteemed and talked of in all Italy and elsewhere . Heer is also a great silk trade driven , and the best Engines for winding and twisting of it that we have any where seen . The University of Bologna is one of the most ancient and famous in Europe , especially for the study of the Law. There is such a multitude of professors in all faculties , that I am afraid few Readers will have the patience to run over the list of them , which for the satisfaction of the curious I here exhibit . The Series Lectionum of the University of the Jurists . Classes Matutinae . Primâ hora in pulsu Campanae . Ad Lecturam Decret . extraord . Illustrissimus D. Rector . Vact. Ad Lecturam Decret . ordin . Legant de Constitut . usque ad Tit. de off . Delegat . D. Franciscus Mathesilanus . R us . D. Prosper Pollinus Metrop . Praepos . D. Jo. Baptista Dulfus . D. Jo. Bapt. Panzacchius Abbas . D. Petrus de Sandris . D. Raphael Bertucerus S. Petr●nii Canonicus . D. Constantius Scasellius . A. Alexander de Domnis . D. Julius Argolus Metropol , Canonicus . D. Abbas Cititus Maria Guidonus Metrop . Secundâ Horâ . Ad Lecturam off . Veteris ordin . Leg. tit . ff . De off . ejus cui mandata est jurisdiction . D. Franciscus Barbadorius emeritus . D. Alfonsus Arnoldus S. Petronii Canon . D. Matthaeus Griffonius S. Petronii Canon . D. Nicolaus Alle. D. Jac. de Gottis . D. Hippolytus Farnasa●ius Abbas . D. Odoardus Guidonus . D. Antonius Francavatia . Tertiâ Horâ . Ad Lecturam Summae Rolandinae . D. Carolus Dulphus . Ad Lecturam Sexti & Clementinarum . D. Co. Franciscus Ursius . D. Carolus Gaggius . D. Augustinus de Balthassaris . D. Leonardus Bacchionus Caccaneus . D. Christoph . Gulinellus . D. Franciscus Guidonus . Ad Lecturam de Maleficiis , Legant Legem unicam de Raptu Virginum . D. Gasper Elephantucius . D. Joseph Coltellinus . D. Petrus Pomp. Vincentius Mantachetus . Quarta Horâ . Ad Lecturam de Verb. signific . D. Christoph . Lucatellus . D. Jo. Antonius Fantellus . D. Hieronymus de S. Petro Metrop . Canon . abs . cum res . Ad Lecturam repetit . part . Legant primo omnes Populi ff . de just . & jure , deinde legant de minoribus 25 annis . D. Jo. Baptista de Astis . D. Calabrebius Pistorinus . D. Hippol Franc. Vinea abs . cum res . D. Dominicus Medices . D. Hippol. Maria de Conventis . D. Laurentius Simonius . Ad Practicam Judiciario . D. Paulus Zanius . D. Joannes Calvus . Ad Lecturam Pandectar . D. Alexander Sanutus Pellicanus . Classes Pomeridianae . Primâ Horâ in pulsu Companae . Ad Lecturam Instit . Legant tit . de usu fructu , deindè transeant ad tit . de usucapionibus . D. Joannes Mazzantus . D. Clemens Leonius abs . cum reserv . D. Franciscus Maria Burdocchius . D. Horatius Battalia . D. Anton. Franc. Siverius . D. Jacobus Maria Ugolottus . D. Gasper Vincens Berna . D. Camillus Bernardinus Albaus . D. Joan. Antonius Ruinus . D. Laurentius Placentus . D. Prosper Cattalanus . D. Onuphrius Rabastens Col. major . S. Clem. Hisp . Secundâ Horâ . Ad Lecturam ff . legant tit . de novi operis nunciat . deinde tit . de acquirend . Possess . Excellentissimus D. Cornelius Canalius emeritus . D. Franciscus Munarius aetate ff . Metrop . Canon . S. P. D. Joan. Baptista Farnasarius . D. Carolus Antonius de Blasiis . D. Joseph Franchinus . Tertiâ Horâ . Ad Lecturam Decret . Legant in causis incipiendo à Prima . D. Hippolytus Nanius Elephatuccius . D. Co. Annibal de Blanchis Metrop . Canonicus . D. Felicianus Mollinus Coll. Maj. S. Clem. Hisp . Ad Lecturam C. lib. X. D. Carolus de Landis . D. Paulus Forada , Coll. maj . S. Clem. Hisp . Ad Lecturam Decretal . Legant de Regularibus & transeuntibus ad Religionem . D. Alexander Barberius . D. Co. Hieronimus Boschettus . Ad Lecturam de regulis Juris . D. Petrus de Masiis . D. Franciscus Maria Cuccus . Quartâ Horâ . Ad Lecturam de fe●dis . D. Jo. Baptista Giovagonius abs . cum reserv . D. Julius Carcellerius . Ad Lecturam Institut . Legant tit . de usu fructu , deinde transeant ad tit . de usu capionib . D. Co. Ludovicus Marsilius abs . cum reser . D. Jo. Baptista Sannutus Pellicanus . D. Jacobus Daniolus . D. Albertus de Planis . P. Abbas Petrus Hercules Abergettus abs . cum reserv . D. Rochus Franc. Bonfiolus . D. Gaspar Linder . D. Fabius Bordacchius . D. Hercules Maria Matthiolus . Lecturae Vniversitatis . Ad Lecturam Decretorum . D. — Ad Lecturam Sexti & Clementinarum . D. — Ad Lecturam Decret . extraord . D. — Ad Lecturam Decret . sive Infortiati ordinar . D. — Ad Lecturam Voluminis . D. — Ad Lecturam ff . novi seu G. extraordinar . D. — The Series Lectionum of the University of the Artists . Classes Matutinae . Prima Hora in pulsu Campanae . Ad Lecturam Medicinae extraordinariam . Illustrissimus Dominus Rector . vacat . Ad Lecturam Chirurgiae legant de Vlceribus . D. Jo. August . Cuccus emeritus , Q. S. A. D. Albertus de Fabris . D. Alexander Guicciardinus . Ad Anatomen . D. Jo. August . Cuccus emeritus , Q. S. A. D. Albertus de Fabris . D. Jo. Baptista Capponius . D. Carolus Galeratus . D. Joan. de Larentiis . Ad Lecturam Simplicium Medicinalium . D. Hyacinthus Ambrosius . Ad Lecturam humanarum literarum . D. Cosmus Gualdandus . Ad Lecturam Logicae , Legant secundum librum Posteriorum . D. Dominicus Maria Burgus . D. Dominicus Clericus . D. Aloysius Magnus . Secundâ hora. Ad Theoricam Medicinae ordinariam , legant Aphorismos Hippocratis . D. Petrus Jacobus Florenus . D. Carolus Galleratus . D. Joan. de Laurentiis . D. Joan. Antonius Castarius . Ad Lecturam Logicae , Legant secundum lib. Posteriorum . D. Secinius Orettus . D. Carolus Ant. Siverius . D. Andreas Banderia . D. Marius Marianus . Tertiâ Horâ . Ad Practicam Medicinae extraord . Legant 4 partem primi Avicen●ae . D. Jacobus Accurtius . D. Jo. Baptista Lingarus . D. Jo. Car. Matthosillanus . D. Vincentius Franchinus . D. Florianus Bertellus . D. Barthol . Raymundus . Ad Philosophiam ordinariam , Legant Parva naturalia . D. Fulvius Magnanus . D. — Ad Lecturam Metaphysicae , Legant primum librum . P. Mr. Laurentius de Fabris , Franciscus . Ad Lecturam humanarum literarum . D. Laurentius Grimaldus . abs . cum reserv . Quartâ Hora. Ad Philosophiam moralem , Legant de amicitia . D. Ovidius Montalbanus . D. Jacobus Servanus , S. Petronii Canonicus . Ad Lecturam Logicae , Legant secundum lib. Posteriorum . D. Raymundus Abelus . D. Bartholomaeus Ferrarius . Ad Lecturam Humanarum liter . D. Michael B. Ad Mechanicas . D. Petrus Mengolus . Ad Particulas Graecas Domi. D. — Ad Arithmeticam Domi. D. Simon Mengolus . Ad Grammaticam Domi. D. Nicolaus Banderia . D. Bonaventura Rubens . Classes Pomeridianae . Primâ Horâ in pulsu Companae . Ad Theoricam Medicinoe extraord . Legant primam partem Avicennae . D. Jo. Carol. Lancius Paltronus . D. Angelus Antonius Livizanus . D. Ludovicus Lodius . D. Berlingerius de Solitis Syracusanus . Ad Lecturam Sarae Scripturae Legant ad Beneplacitum . P. M. Ericus Marchettus Servita . Secundâ Horâ . Ad Practicam Medicinae ordin . Legant de Febribus . D. Jo. Baptista Capponius . D. Rubertus Muratorius . D. Marcellus Malpighius abs . cum reser . D. Carolus Fracassatus . D. Raymundus M. Pistorinus . Ad Philosophiam extraord . Legant de Anima . D. Caesar Zoppius . P. M. Vitalis Ferra-rubeus Mon. Cassinus . D. Petrus Maria Cianus . P. M. Marc. Ant. Fabiaus de Caritate . Tertiâ Horâ . Ad Lecturam Metaophysicae , Legant duodecimum librum . P. Abb. Fabianus de Landis . Can. Lat. abs . cum reserv . D. Flavius Zinus . Ad Philosophiam ordin . Legant de Caelo & mundo . D. Franciscus Natalis . D. Alexander Magnus . D. Franciscus Gherardus . D. Carolus Saxius . Quartâ Horâ . Ad Practicam Medicinae extraord . Legant ad beneplacit . P. Pompeius Bolognettus emeritus . D. Carolus Riarius . D. Franciscus Sacentus . Ad Lecturam S. Theologiae Scholasticae . Leg. primum lib. Sentent . P. M. Ant. Mar. Gherardus Francisc . D. Gregorius Fallonus Hibernus . P. M. Sac. Philip. Pollinus Dominicanus . Ad Lecturam Casuum Conscientiae . P. Car. Anton. Jeachimus . Ad Mathematicam , Legant Astronomiam Ptolemaei . P. M Joannes Riccius Carmelita . D. Jo. Dominicus Cassinus Januens . Ad Artem Scribendi . D. Franciscus Guidicellus . D. Jo. Andreas de Abantis . Lecturae Vniversitatis . Ad Lecturam Medicinae . D. — Ad Lecturam Philosophioe . D. — Ad Lecturam Astronomiae . D. — Ad Lecturam Rhetoricae . D. — At Bononia we saw the formerly famous exercise of Justing or Tilting , which is there stil used in Carneval time . The combatants being mounted on horseback , armed cap-a-pee , and adorned with huge Plumes of Feathers and Scarfs , with Launces in their hands , run one at another a full gallop , one on one side and another on the other side of a low rail . They aim at one particular part ( I think it is the eye ) and he that comes nearest is the best Juster . We saw several Launces broken but no person dismounted , nor any hurt done . Heer by the favour of Dr. Ovidio Montalbano one of the Professors , we had a sight of the Museum of aldrovandus , which by his last Will he left as a Legacy to the City . It is kept in the Cardinal Legates Palace commonly called Palazzo del Confaloniero . Among many natural and artificial Rarities therein preserved we took more especial notice of 10 Volumes of the pictures of Plants , and 6 of Birds , Beasts , and Fishes , drawn exactly in colours by the hand . The same Dr. Montalbanus very civilly brought . us to the house of Jcaobus Zenoni , an Apothecary , a skilful herbarist and a collector of Rarities , who among other things shewed us three pieces of rock-Crystal , with drops of water enclosed in the middle of them , which we could plainly perceive when the crystal was moved to and fro . He hath a Garden well stored with Simples , wherein we noted Arundo nastos sive farcta , in rivis Rheni Boniensis : Solanum Americanum fructu molli . Eyst . Geranium triste Cornuti : Scammonea Syriaca ; Polytrichum Alpinum inciso folio , costâ viridi ; Convolvulus Althaeae folio non inciso ; Pentaphyllum lucidum folio hirsuto , ab ipso inventum prope Rhenum Bononiensem ; Malva Alpina folio laciniato ; Jacobaea folio Betonicae , n. d. Abrotanum foemina inodorum ; Bardana de Congo ; Helleborus niger trifolius spinosus ; Cyclamen Baldense folio rotundo , flore odorato ; Thlaspi folio Sampsuchi ; item folio sedi ; Dau us Creticus verus ; Stachys Cretica salviae folio ; Clematis Smilaci Asperae similis , verum non aspera ; Clematis tetraphylla Americana ; Malva folio Betonicae , ab ipso inventa ; Labrum Veneris Indicum altissimum ; Eruce Tanaceti folio ; Genista Alpine sive Spartium . Col. Adianthum nigrum ramosum Canadense Cornut . Chamaedryos spuriae species , ab ipso inventa propriè Rheum fl . Bononiensem ; besides many others which had not yet put forth , it being early in the Spring . The same day we visited Seignior Gioseppi Bucemi a Chymist , who prepares the Bononian stone , or Lapis Phosphorus , which id exposed a while to the illuminated air will imbibe the light , so that withdrawn into a dark room , and there look't upon it will appear like a burning coal ; but in a short time gradually loses its shining till again exposed to the light . The crude stone is like a kind of sparre or fluor ; it acquires this quality by being calcined ( ad he told us ) in any small furnace , laying the pieces of stone upon an iron grate over a fire of wood . But we believe there is somewhat more of mystery in it ; for some of us calcining part of the stone we purchased of him according to his direction , it sorted not to make it shine . The prepared stone in time loses its vertue and ceases to shine , as we found by experience in those pieces we bought and brought along with us . Heerabout and all along as we rode in Lombardy we saw now in flower Aconitum hyemale , call'd by same Anemone Bononiensium We left Bologna , and travelled to Modena , by the way about 15 miles from Bol pssing by Castel-Franco , a strong Fort near a Village called Villa Franca , built by Pope Vrban the VIII . on the Frontier of Modena . Modena is 20 miles distant from Bononia , no great City , but for the bigness populous , being the place of the Dukes usual residence ; which must needs draw company and business . It is encompassed about with a thick wall and broad ditch , and tolerably well fortified with bastions and outworks . Heer as at Bononia , Padua , and several other Cities in Lombardy and Friuli , are Portico's or Cloysters , ( Rows they call them at Chester ) on each side the streets to walk in . The houses are most built of brick , and but of mean height , as we observed them to be in all those Cities where the streets cloystered on both sides , which we conjecture was the manner of building of the Goths or Lombards that invaded Italy , and setled themselves in these parts . Heer we saw the Dukes Palace , which though it be not vast , nor makes any great shew outwardly ; yet are the rooms within very elegant and richly adorned with gilding , hangings , and Pictures of the best Masters . What we most minded was the Cabinet or museum , furnished with choice of natural Rarities , Jewels , ancient ad modern Coins and Medals , ancient and modern Entaglia's , curious turn'd Works , dried Plants pasted upon smooth boards whitened with ceruss , which may be put in frames and hung about a room like pictures ; and a great collection of designs of the best Painters . Among other things we took notice of a humane head petrified ; a hens egg having on one side the signature of the Sun , which I the rather noted , because some years before Sir Thomas Brown of Norwich sent me the picture of one having the perfect signature of a Duck swimming upon it , which he assured me was natural . Moss included in a piece of Crystal , silver in another . A fly plainly discernable in a piece of Amber . A Chinese Calendar written on wooden leaves . Almericus Father to the present Duke ( who at our being there was a child of about 3 years old ) made this Collection , and was treating with Manfredus Septalius Canon at Millain for his Cabinet , so much talked of all over Italy ; for which they told us he was to give 1000 pistols : But before the bargain was concluded the Duke died in the 28 year of his age . The Revenues of this Prince are said to be 350000 Crowns per ann . his ordinary expences not to exceed 180000. In a Mountain in this Territory called Zibbo nigh Paiuli Castle some 28 miles distant from Modena is a Fountain where Petroleum issues out of the earth . In another Mountain called Monte Nicani are found petri●ied cockles and others shells . We began our Journey to Parma , and at 7 miles end forded the River Serchio , passing by strong little Town on our left hand called Rubiera , and after 8 miles more entred Reggio . a city almost as big as Modena , and of equal strength , subject to the same Prince , who is called Duke of Modena , and Reggio . It is more extended in length , and makes a fairer shew , having one broad and long street . Heer there are many Sculptors who make pretty carved works in Ivory , and wood , for which this Town is noted . Ten miles onward we passed a long Bridge over the River Lenzo , and entred the Duke of Parma's Countrey ; and five miles more brought us to Parma , a larger City then Modena , of a round figure , well built of brick , though the houses be not tall . The streets broad and well paved , but no porticos under the houses . In short , it is a very pleasant and handsome Town , but not so well fortified as many other Cities in Italy . We travelled to Piacenza . At 6 miles distance from Parma we ferried over the River Taro. Nine miles further we came to a large Burgo called St. Donin . Eight miles beyond St. Donin we passed through a pretty little Town called Fiorenzuola , and just without the Town crossed the River Arta ; and proceeding on still 12 miles , we came to Piacenza , a City for bigness not inferiour to Parma , and for strength Superior ( being well walled and trench's about , and having a strong Citadel ) but not so handsome and well built . The Revenues of the Duke of Parma are said by some to be 500000 , by some but 400000 crowns per ann . He keeps 3000 foot , and 1000 horse in costant pay ; and can upon occasion raise 20000 foot , and 1000 horse more . Besides Parma and Piacenza he holds in the State of the Church the Dukedom of Castro and the County of Ronciglione , the first of which was pawned to the Pope , and for want of payment of the money forfeited to the Church , concerning the restitution whereof there hath been such a stir of late , He holds also five Cities in Abruzzo . The present Dukes name is Ranutius Farnesius . We rode to Crema , 13 miles foom Piacenza , passing through Castigno , a large Burgo in the State of Milan , two miles thence ferrying over the River Adda , and 2 miles further the River Serio , which runs into the Adda . Heer we entred the Venetian Territory , and at the end of other five miles arrived at Crema , no great City , but strongly fenced and fortified , and for the bigness populous ; held with a good Garrison of about 500 Souldiers by the Venetians , as being a frontier place . It is situate in a fair and spacious plain , near the River Serio , and hath a large territory about it , called Cremasco . This City is famous for fine thread made by the Nuns , and little brushes made of the roots of a king of grass called Capriole , which I take to be Gramen Scoparium ischaemi paniculis of Lobel . We hired horses for Brescia , 30 miles distant from Crema . By the way we rode through 1. a little Town called Osanengo , about 3 miles from Crema . 2. Romanengo a great Burgo with a small Castle , belonging to the King of Spain , some 3 miles from Osanengo : and about 4 miles further onward 3. Soncin , a considerable wall'd Town in the Dutchy of Milan , which Schottus takes notice of as a very civil place to strangers , and mentions panem ex Amygdalis dulcibus & lucernas praestantissimas ex orichalco made there . Near this Town we ferried over the River Oy or Ollius , and entred again into the Venetian Territory . Two miles off this place we rode close by L'orzi nuovi , a small Town , but one of the best fortified places we have seen , carefully guarded by a good Garrison which the Venetians maintain there . Two miles from this Fortress we passed a great Village called L'orzi vecchii , then several Villages the most considerable whereof was Lo grado . Heerabout and at L'orzi nuovi , is great store of flax planted , and fine linnen cloth made . The Countrey we rode through this day was full of Villages and well peopled , divided into small Fields , and those enclosed with hedges like our enclosed Countreys in England . The City of Brescia is less then Verona , but considering the bigness more populous , well built , having broad and streight streets , paved with stone in the middle , and with bricks set edge wayes on each side , after the manner of the Holland Cities ; as are also the streets of Parma , Piacenza , and Crema . It is encompassed with two walls , the interiour of old building more slight and weak , the exterior of good strength , and thickness , with a broad trench before it . The inhabitants are very busie and industrious , driving a great trade of making Guns and other iron ware . The Brescian Guns are much esteemed not only in Italy , but all over Europe , as well for the goodness of the iron and temper , as the excellency and neatness of the workmanship . The Markets are well stored with all things necessary for humane life . The territory of this City is in length from Moso near Mantua to Dialengo in the upper end of Val Camonica 100 miles , in breadth from Limone upon the Lago di Garda to L'orzi nuovi 50 ; fruitful of corn and wine . The hills clothed with Woods , and the valleys abundant in good pastures ; so that there is excellent cheese made heer , and sent abroad to Venice and other parts of Italy . In the Mountains are iron and copper mines , which yield great profit to the owners , and inrich the whole Coutrey . Few Cities in Italy have so large and so rich a territory , so populous and full of Towns and great Villages . The City it self hath often changed Lords and Governments , and was for a long time miserably torn in pieces , and wasted by intestine quarrels and fightings between the Factions of the Guelfs and Ghibellines . The Visconti of Milan made themselves masters of it and held it for many years . In the time of Phillippus Maria , the Citizens being much oppressed and aggrieved , and having often in vain sent Embssadors to him for redress , they finally delivered themselves up to the Venetians in the year 1426. who now keep in Garrison for the security of this City 800 Souldiers , and 300 more in the Castle , which stands on a rocky hill and commands the whole Town . On the sides of this hill we found Serpent Stones or Cornua Ammonis , besides other petrified shells . We travelled to Bergamo passing through 1. Hospitaletta , a Village 7 miles distant from Brescia 2. Cokai , a large Village 5 miles further . 3. Palazzulolo a great Village standing on a steep bank on each side the River Ollio We had a full view of the Alps all along as we rode . Bergamo is seated upon the side of a hill , and is a City of good account for greatness and strength , encompassed about with high strong walls , and a broad dry ditch or trench . The streets are narrow , but the houses fair . Upon the top of the hill above the City stands the Castle , which though it be but a small place is strongly situate , and commands the Town . They told us that there was a Vault under ground from the Castle to the Palace of the Capitaneo . Without the Walls of the City are five large Borgo's or Suburbs . 1. That of St. Leonardo below the hill , which hath fair streets , and is inhabited by rich Merchants . 2. That of St. Antonio . 3. Of Sancta Catharina . 4. S. Thomaso or Borsa di pignole . These three stand at some little distance one from another , and some of them are walled about . 5. Borgo Canale or di S. Gotardo . This City seemed to us a busie and thriving place . In the Church of the Augustines Cloyster lies buried Ambrosius Calepinus , a Monk of that Order , Author of the known Dictionary , without any monument or Inscription : In the Priors Cell they shewed us his Picture with this subsribed . F. Ambrosius , dictus Calepinus , Comitis Trussardi Calepii primi vallis Calepiae feudatarii filius praealaro suo Dictionario nusquam antea ab aliquo excogitato ( vulgò Calepinum nominant ) cùm Heremitanum ho● S. Augustini Monasterium , & Bergomum patriam suam egregiè illustrâsset , omnibus literarum studiosis utilissimus quievit in Domino Anno salutis MDXI. aetatis suae 71. This City hath undergone almost the same changes of Lords and Government with Brescia , and did likewise voluntarily deliver it self up to the Venetians in the year 1428. under whose Government it continued till the year 1509 , when the Venetian Army was routed , broken and utterly defeated by Lewis XII King of France , in the Ghiara of the River Adda , and then it submitted to him and remained at his Devotion so long as he held the Dutchy of Milan . In the Year 1512 , the French being expelled Italy , it became subject to Maximilian Sforza Duke of Milan . By reason of some grievances it revolted from him and returned under the Venetians ; but being besieged by Raimundus Cardona a Spaniard , Vice-roy of Naples , and Captain of the League , with a great army , it was forced to surrender to the will of Maximilian , and to avoid pillaging to pay 40000 Ducats of Gold , whereas before it would not pay 10000 , Anno 1514. In fine , Anno 1516 , it again returned under the Government of the Venetians , who continue to this day Lords of it , and send thither a * Podestà , a Capitaneo , a Camerlengo and a Castellano . The Italians have a Proverb of this City , Se Bergamo fosse in pian Sarebbe piu bel che non è Milan . If Bergamo stood in a plain it would be a fairer City than Milan . NB. After the forementioned rout and disomfiture of the Venetian Army , not only Bergamo , but also Brescia , Verona , Vicenza , Padua , and the rest of the Cities subject to them , save only Treviso , readily submitted to the Emperour and King of France ; notwithstading they were well fortified and had strength enough to resist : So that the Venetians utterly despaired of and wholly gave up for lost all they had on the firm land of Italy ; but yet in a short time they recovered it all again . From Bergamo we rode to Calonica , a Village in the State of Milan , seated upon the River Adda , where we took water for the City of Milan . OF MILAN . MILAN is one of the four principal Cities of Italy ; the other three being Rome , Venice and Naples . It is called la grande , and well may it be so , being ten Italian miles in circuit : and yet ( which is more ) the figure of it approaches to a circle . It conteins 11 Collegiate Churches , 71 Parishes , 30 Covents of Freres , 8 of Regular Canons , and 36 of Nuns . The number of Inhabitants of all sorts is said to be 300000 , but I believe they who report it speak by guess and at random . All provisions for the belly are very plentiful and cheap heer : so that it is a proverbial saying , Solo in Milano si mangia , They eat well only at Milan . The Domo or Cathedral Church is next to S. Peters at Rome the greatest , most sumptuous ad stately pile of building in Italy . It is 250 cubits long , and 130 broad , according to Schottus , and of an answerable highth . A more particular description whereof may be seen in Schottus . The great Hospital is the largest and most magnificent , I think , in Europe , more like a stately Cloyster or Princes Palace than an Hospital . There is one great square Court , surrounded with a double portico , the one below , the other obove flairs ; besides four or five other smaller Courts . The Revenues of this house amount to more then 50000 crowns yearly ; and there are maintained in it about 4000 poor , infirm and sick persons . In this City are many fair and large Monasteries , and a great number of Churches [ of all sorts 238 ] beautified with exquisite pictures and statues of the best Masters , and furnished with rich Altar● pieces , Reliques , Vests , and other Ornaments : The particulars may be seen in Schottus and others . The Library called Bibliotheca Ambrosiana is a handsom building furnished with store of Good Books , and free for all persons , as well strangers as Citizens , to enter into and make use of . It was founded by Cardinal Carolus Borromens , of whom they have made a Saint . The College called Hermathenaeum is a stately building , having a handsome Court , encompassed with a double Portico or Cloyster , one above the other . The pillars of both Porticoes are double , the lowermost of the Ionic , the upper of the Tuscan Order . The Castle of Milan is esteemed one of the principal Fortresses of Europe , as well for its strength ( having never been taken by force ) as for its greatness and beauty . This Castle since its first building hath been twice enlarged ; for the ancient Castle , built by the Visconti ( which is now the Palace of the Governour , and before which is Court having a round stone-tower at each corner ; ) the French taking in a great space of ground , enclosed with a square wall of a very great highth and thickness , and a deep ditch . Upon the top of this wall one may walk under cover round about , and from thence have a fair prospect of the Countrey , and the new Fortifications of the Castle , or the new line added by the Spaniard , being of a pentagonal figure , and having at each angle a Bastion or Mount , and between every two Bastions an half Moon . It is well furnished round about with great Guns ready mounted . Within the Castle is a water-mill , which they told us was driven by water which springs up within the Castle-walls . Schottus saith that the circuit of the whole Fortress besides the trenches is 1600 paces . The Garrison at our being there consisted of about 600 Souldiers , and the Castellana or Governours name was Don Balthasar Markadel . We saw the Museum or Gallery of Seignior Manfredus Septalius son to Ludovicus Septalius the famous Physician ; wherein we took notice of a box with a multitude of Looking-glasses so disposed as by mutual reflexion to multiply the object many times , so that one could see no end of them : the best in this king that I have any where seen . A plain plate of glass with so many spherical protuberances wrought upon it , that if you lookt through it upon any object you saw it so many times multiplied as there were protuberancies or segments of spheres upon the plain of the glass . Likewise a Speculum of the same fashion , by looking upon which through the former you see your face so many times multiplied as to be equal to the product of the sum of the protuberancies of the one glass multiplied into the sum of the protuberancies of the other . Several concave burning Specula of metal ; and we saw the experiment of burning by reflexion . Several Engines counterfeiting a perpetual motion , of which afterward we understood the intrigue . Several automata and clocks of divers fashions , among the rest two of a cylindrical figure which moved without weight or spring , only by being placed upon an enclining plain , their own weight was the spring of their motion . Pieces of Amber with Flies , Grashoppers , Bees enclosed in them . Pieces of Crystal with Grass , Moss , Leaves , Insects , &c. enclosed in them . A large piece of Crystal with a drop of water in it , and in that water a bubble of air , which as you turned the stone moved upwards . A little Cornelian with a great quantity of water enclosed in it . Pictures made of feathers by the Indians . A great collection as well of ancient as modern coins and medals . Several Entaglie , Camei & Nicoli . The Pietra imboscata of Imperatus , having the lively signatures of herbs and trees upon it . Of this sort is found plenty about Florence , where they polish them and make Cabinets of them . Perfumed knives . Persian , Arabic , Chinese , and Japonic manuscripts ; and a China Calendar in wood , Great variety of shells . Telescopes and Microscopes of his own making . A large piece of the minera or matrix of Emeralds , with the stones growing in it . Many musical instruments and divers sorts of pipes of his own invention . Ancient Rings . Indian Scepters and Bills made of stone . Several things petrified . Chymical Oils extracted by himself without fire . The Skeleton of a Morsses head . Divers and very large Rhinocerots horns , Gazells horns , and an Unicorns horn . Curious pieces of turned work of Ivory very fine and subtil . Several pieces of past and coloured glass . Several pieces of most transparent Crystal-glass , excelling that of Venice , made and invented by himself . Factitious China or Porcellane of his own invention and making , hardly to be distinguished from the true . But there being a printed Catalogue of this Cabinet set out by the owner himself , I refer the Reader thither for further satisfaction . In this City they work much in Crystal , making drinking-glasses and other vessels , cases for tweezers , seals , and an hundred pretty knacks of it : they also engrave figures upon it . They grind and polish it with a brass wheel , upon which they put the powder of Smiris mingled with water ; and after to smooth it they use the power of * Sasse-mort , which is a stone they find in the River fast by . This stone by lying in the water by degrees dies , from a heavy pebble first becoming light like a pumice , and afterward if it lie longer in the water crumbling to dust . Most ordinary stones by lying in this water , or where the water sometimes comes , will ( as they told us ) die in this manner , excepting the clear pellucid pebbles , which are immortal . We left Milan and began our journey to Turin . We rode all along upon the bank of the River Navilio , passing several small Villages , leaving Biagrassa , a Town of some note , a little on our left hand , and lodged at Bufalora 22 miles distant from Milan . Heer in the hedges we found Fumaria bulbosa flore purpureo & albo now in flower : as also Aristolochia rotunda in flower . We passed through Novara a strong Town belonging to the Spaniard 10 miles distant from Bufalora ; and rode on 10 miles further to Vercelli belonging to the Duke of Savoy ; a large Town , but neither strong nor well peopled . This Town was delivered up by the Spaniard to the Duke , when Trin was restored to the Spaniard by the French. We were told that the Citizens pay ten times more to the Duke then they did to the Spaniard , and for that cause such as are able leave the City and remove to other places . We travelled as far as a Village called Sian , 18 miles passing by a large borgo called S. German . Being stopt by the waters we were constrained to stay all night at Chivas , no more then 8 miles forward . We got safe to Turino , passing by the way many waters , two we ferried over , viz Orco and Stura . Turin , anciently Augusta Taurinorum , seated upon the River Padus or Po , is no large City , but by reason the Duke of Savoy usually keeps his Court there , frequent and populous . The ancient buildings are not better than those of our English Towns : but there is one long street of new buildings tall and uniform ; and about the midst of it a large square Piazza , having on each side a fair Cloyster , very handsome and sightly . At one end of this street is another Piazza before the Dukes Palace , a fair building but not yet finished . Heer is a Citadel with 5 bastions serving as well to bridle as defend the Town . Heer we met with some of the Protestants of the Valleys of Lucern and Angrona , who told us that by the intercession of the Cantons of Zurich and Bern , the Duke hath at present made an accord with them , permitting them still to enjoy the liberty of their Religion . They dwel in 14 pagi or Villages , have no Town , are in number about 15000 souls , and of them about 2000 fighting men . These are divided into 14 Companies under so many Captains , among whom Jean Janneville is noted for a valiant man and a good Souldier . The Papists call these men Barbetti and Genevrini . They are the only Protestants in Italy , and have maintained the purity of their Religion all along these 1200 years . They run over the mountains like chamois , never shooting ( if themselves may be believed ) but they hit . They boasted to us that in the late War they had not lost above 40 or 50 men , and had killed 500 of the Dukes ; nevertheless the Duke hath built a strong fortress at a place called La torre in the middle of them . The City of Turin hath an University , and boasts to have been the first that brought the use of Printing into Italy . All provisions are plentiful and cheap there , the Countrey round about being very rich and fertile . Indeed the whole Principality of Piemont is esteemed inferiour to no part of Italy for pleasantness , and plenty of Corn , Cattel , Wine , Fruit , Hemp , Flax , Metals , and almost every thing necessary for humane life : and withal it is so populous , that the Italians use to say , that the Duke of Savoy hath only one City in Italy of 300 miles in compass . It hath 8 Episcopal Cities and 150 Towns. The Inhabitants are more given to Husbandry than Merchandise , so that the land is no where better cultivated then in Piemont . They are also very affectionate to their Prince , and for his honour and safety ready upon all occasions to venture their lives and fortunes . Leti saith that they are good Souldiers , expert in warlike exercises , and so valiant that they will rather die than turn their backs . Of the riches of this Countrey we may ( saith he ) take an estimate by the late Wars which continued for 23 years , during which time were maintained by the Duke in Garrison , and in the field between 25 and 30 thousand Souldiers , for the most part without any assistance or supplies of money or men from any other place but Piemont ; which besides all this contributed to the Duke in 15 years 11 millions . The same Author saith , it is not in Piemont as in other Countreys , wherein there are some persons excessive rich , but the generality of the people extremely poor : but on the contrary the Piemontese are generally well to live , and there are very few among them of extraordinary estates . As for the Duke he by all mens confession keeps a splendid and regal Court , answerable to his Title of Royal Highness . His annual Revenue is said to be a million of gold : according to Leti 1800000 crowns ; of which Piemont alone yields 1400000. He is able to bring into the Field 30000 Foot , and 5000 Horse , and yet leave enough at home to guard the Countrey . The States which the Duke possesses in Italy are , The Principality of Piemont , The Marquesates of Saluzzes ( which he had of the French in exchange for la Bresse ) and of Asti ; the Duchy of Aosta ; the Countries or Earldoms of Nizza , and of Vercelli . The present Dukes name is Carolus Emmanuel , son of Victor Amideus : he was at the time of our being there about thirty years of age ; and was then in mourning for his Duchess Francesca Borbona , and his Mother Christiana di Francia whom they call Madam Royal , who were lately dead . He hath two or three handsome Palaces near the City , adorned with rich Hangings , goòd Pictures and other Furniture . 1. That called the Venery , or hunting Palace lately built . 2. Millefiore . 3. Valentine . The making of oil'd cloth for Hoods , Hat-cases , and Coats to fence off the rain , was first invented at Turin by one Giacomo Marigi , and is still held as a secret by them , though now it be done in other places as well as there . We took horses and a guide at Turin for Genua , which we reacht at three days end . About a mile below Turin we past the River Po ( which heer begins to be navigable ) by a Bridge , and after we had rode about a mile further , by the Rivers side , we mounted the hills under which the River heerabout runs , which are very steep and difficult to ascend . Not far from the foot of these Mountains , in the Woods wherewith they are covered , and in the ditches by the way side , I observed growing wild , * Dens caninus flore purpureo Ger. Leucoium bulbosum vulgare C. B. Dentaria aphyllos Clus . sive Anblatum Cordi . Doronicum vulgare J. B. Hepaticum Trifolium Lob. Hyacinthus botryodes 2 Clus . This grow plentifully on the banks and borders of the Corn-fields , and by the way sides all along as we rode from Turin to Genua . At 5 miles distance from Turin we passed through a pretty large Town called Chier , where we took notice of a triumphant Arch erected to Victor Amadeus Father to the present Duke of Savoy . About 4 miles further we passed by a walled Town called Villa nova ; and this first night lodged at Aste , a large Town , but that seemed to us to be poor and decaying , 20 miles distant from Turin . We proceeded on our journey as far as Nove , a pretty large Town under the Genoese , 27 Piemont miles distant from Aste ; I think they may well pass for 35 English . About 4 miles from Aste upon the bank of the River Tanar ( which is there very high ) and on the sands under the bank we found great variety of petrified shells , as Oysters , Scallops , Cochles , &c. as also tubuli striati , call'd by some Antales , which Seignior Rosaccio a Mountebank in Venice first shewed us : Belemnites and other rare sorts of stones . In the Corn-fields we passed through we observed * Ornithogalum luteum C. B. in great plenty now in flower . This day we passed by a large Village called Non , and another which had formerly been walled , called Felizan : then Alexandria , an large Town upon the River Tanar , of more strength than beauty ; the buildings both public and private being generally but mean. It was so called in honour of Pope Alexander III ; because in his time it was peopled by the Milanese , whose City was then almost quite destroyed ad made desolate by the Emperour Frederic Barbarossa , for siding with the Pope against him . The River ( which seemed to me as large as the Po at Turin ) divides the City in two parts , which are joyned together by a fair brick-bridge . In our passage through the Town we took notice of a triumphal Arch erected to Philip IV. King of Spain upon his marriage . We rode from Nove to Genna 30 miles all over mountains . About 6 miles from Nove we passed through a handsom little walled Town , called Gavi , where there is a strong castle on a hill over the Town ; and about 6 miles further onward , another elegant and well-built Town called Voltagio . From hence we ascended continually for about 7 or 8 miles till we came to the top of a very high hill , from whence we had a prospect of Genua and the Sea. Then we descended constantly till we came to the City . In all this way we met with and overtook Mules and Asses going to and returning from Genua , to the number of 500 or 600 or more . Between Gavi and Voltagio we observed Dens caninus with a white flower ; and all along on the mountains from Gavi to Genoa , stoechas citrina altera tenuifolia sive Italica J. B. as also Psyllium majus semper virens , & sedi minoris species flore albo quadrifolio , now in flower . Petasites flore albo on the side of a mountain about 6 miles from Voltagio in the way to Genoa . Erica arborescens Monspeliensis flore purpurascente ramulis ternis J. B. by way sides abundantly from Gavi to Genoa . It is a stately plant , the tallest of this kind , arising to the stature and bigness of broom heerabout ; near Monpellier it is less . We viewed Genua , which for the building of it is certainly the most stately and , according to its Epithete , superb City in all Italy . The houses are generally tall , scarce a mean house to be seen in Town . The New-street answers the fame that goeth of it . It is but short , consisting only of 8 or 10 Palaces , built of marble , very sumptuous and magnific , the meanest of them ) as Cluverius saith ) being able to receive and lodge the greatest Prince and his Retinue . The only deformity of this City is the narrowness of the streets unanswerable to the tallness of the houses ; and yet they are made so on purpose , partly to save ground , which heer is precious ; and partly to keep off the scorching beams of the Sun in Summer time , for the conveniency of walking cool ; for which reason I have observed many of the ancient Towns of Italy and Gallia Narbonensis to have their streets made very narrow . This City lies under the mountains exposed to the South , so that it must needs be very hot in Summer , as witness the Orange and Olive trees which grow so plentifully heer , that they can afford those fruits at easie rates , and drive therewith a great trade , furnishing with Oranges Florence and a good part of Tuscany , and sometimes sending them into England . It is built in form of a Theater , or Crescent , encompassed with a double wall toward the land . The exterior or new wall of a great highth and thickness passes over the top of mountains , and takes in a great deal of void ground . The famous new mole , which now makes this a secure Harbour , is said to have cost as much as the new wall : for a work of that nature I believe it is not to be parallel'd in the whole world . The manners of the Inhabitants are not answerable to the beauty of their houses ; they being noted among their own Countrey-men the Italians for proud , unfaithful , revengeful , uncivil to Strangers , and horribly exacting . There goeth a proverbial saying of Genoa , that it hath , montagne senza alberi , mare senza pesce , huomini senza fede & donne senza vergogna , that is , Mountains without trees , a Sea without fish , Men without faith , and Women without shame . The number of the Inhabitants must needs be great , they having lost in the last great Plague ( as we were credibly informed ) to the number of 80000 souls . The chief Trade of the Town is Silks and Velvets ; they make also prety turned works of Coral . The Government of it according to the new laws made by the Popes Legate , and the Emperors and King of Spains Embassadors , not long after the time of Andreas Doria , is on this wise . There is 1. a Duke , who continues in office 2 years . 2. Two Collegia ; one of Governatori ( as they term them ) the other of Procuratori . The Governatori 12 , the Procuratori 8 , all elected , besides those that of course come in for their lives . 3. A greater Council of 400. 4. A lesser Council of 100. 5. A Seminary for the 2 Collegia of 120. The 2 Collegia of Governatori and Procuratori , are as it were the chief Senate or Privy Council or House of Lords ; and are chosen twice a year , viz. about the middle of June and about the middle of December , after this manner . All the Seminarium of 120 have their names together with their surnames and fathers names written in little scrolls of parchment , an put into an iron box , which is kept very securely under many locks . When the time of election comes this box is brought forth before the Duke , the 2 Collegia , and the lesser Council . Then a boy , who must be under ten years of age , puts his hand into the box , and draws out 5 scrolls , which are read , and the 3 first , if they be capable , are Governatori , the 2 last Procuratori . If a man be 100 miles off the City he is uncapable of being elected for that time . Likewise two of the same family cannot be Procuratori or Governatori together . Therefore if the two first that are drawn out or the two second be of the same family , the first is Governator , and the second Procurator : if the two last be of the same family , the first drawn out is a Procurator , and the second is returned into the box again , and the boy draws out another . So that every six months five are chosen into the Collegia , and five go out , and every one stays in office two years . In the Collegium Procuratorum , besides the 8 , are all those who have been Dukes , and are gone out of office , who ( modò benè se gesserint ) continue Procuratori during their lives . To supply or make up the Seminarium 120 , every year in the stead of those who are dead , made uncapable , or chosen into the 2 Collegia , the lesser Council chuses a double number , all which must have 3 suffrages of 5. And out of these the greater Council chuse half by the major vote . For chusing the Councils both greater and lesser , the lesser Council in presence of the Duke and 2 Collegia chuse 30 Electors , ( all which must be of the Nobility ) by 3 suffrages of 5. These 30 chuse both the greater and lesser Council , but the lesser out of the number of the greater , by a like proportion of suffrages . The greater Council is assembled upon important occasions , and with the Duke and 2 Collegia makes the supreme power : The lesser Council takes care of the lesser and ordinary concerns of the City and Common-wealth . Those who are capable of being chosen into the greater Council must be 25 years of age ; only the 30 Electors may , if they please or see it expedient , chuse to the number of 60 who are but 22 years old . Of the lesser Council the one half must be 30 years of age , the others at least 27 , excepting Doctors of Law and Physic , who if they be well qualified may be chosen two years younger . Those who are capable of being chosen into the Seminarium must be 40 years of age . The choice of the Duke is in this manner . The great Council being assembled there are put into an Urn 10 golden balls marked with 10 several letters . One of these being drawn out is shewn to the Conservators of the Laws , who thereupon put into another Urn standing by the Dukes throne 50 golden balls marked with the same letter * , and 50 silver balls . These being shaken together , the lesser Council of 100 , excluding the 2 Collegia , draw out each man a ball . He that draws out a golden ball shews it to the Censors , who sit by , and presently writes in a scroll of paper the name of him whom he thinks fit to nominate for Duke and goes out of the Council . When all the golden balls are drawn out , the two Collegia bring them into order , and count them over , and if the number of the nominated amount to 20 then they are propounded to the greater Council , who out of them by major vote chuse 15. Out of these 15 the lesser Council chuse 6 by 3 suffrages of 5. Out of these 6 again by major vote the greater Council chuse the Duke . These suffrages are all occult , that is , given by putting of balls into balloting boxes . If in the greater Council for any person the negative and affirmative suffrages are equal , then 5 by lot are to be put out of the Council , and the rest to ballot again . Many other provisions there are in case of equality or disagreement , &c. Nothing can be propounded in Council but by the Duke , who during the time of his regency lives in the Palace , and hath ( according to Sansovinus ) a guard of 500 Suitzers . The Office of S. George is ( as far as I understand it ) nothing but a company of Bankers , which lend money to the Common-wealth , for which they are allowed so much per cent . and have assigned to them the publick gabells and other revenues , and for their further security have also the Island of Corsica engaged to them . This company chuse yearly out of their own number 8 protectors , who are to take care of and manage the affairs of all the Creditors . Into this bank strangers usually put in money and so become of the Company , for which they receive yearly interest , proportionable to the improvement made of the whole stock of moneys then in bank . The public Revenue of this State is said by some to be 120000 crowns per annum , and yet scarce sufficient to defray the public expences . There are many private Citizens heer very rich . The Republic is thought to be able to raise an Army , of 30000 men , and to set out to Sea 12 Gallies and 20 Ships of War. They hold good correspondence with all Christian Princes and States excepting the Duke of Savoy by reason of his pretence to the City of Savona . Upon the Cliffs about the Pharos or watch tower and near it we found these plants : Trifolium bituminosum Ger. Jacobaea marina Ger. Conyza major Monspeliensis odorata J. B. Alaternus ; Carduus galactites J. B. Thymum vulgare rigidius folio cinereo J. B. Geranium folio Anthaeae C. B. Thlaspi Alysson dictum maritimum C. B. Lotus Libyca Dalechampii ; Lotus pentaphyllos siliquosus villosus C. B. Smilax aspera ; Adianthum sive Capillus veneris J. B. Hyoscyamus albus Park . Haec species quàm in muris & rupibus circa Genuam frequentem vidimus , folia habet breviora , viridiora , rotundiora , minùs laciniata quam vulgaris niger ; florem minorem , in nonnullis totum luteum , in aliis plantis fundo obscurè purpureo . On the walls we observed Stock-July-flowers growing plentifully , whether springing spontaneously , or of seed casually scattered out of Gardens we cannot determine ; likewise Globula Monspeliensum , and Genista Hispanica on thè rocks eastward of the City . Upon the shores we found cast up in great plenty of the ballae marinae Sea-balls , which are little round lumps , ( some of them as big as Tennis-balls ) of Festucae amassed together , which we supposed to be cast out of Fishes stomachs . We went in a Feluca from Genoa to Porto Venere , and thence cross the bay of Spezzia to Lerici , where we took post horses , and rode that night to Massa , passing through Sarzana , a strong Town belonging to the Genoese and a Frontier . Massa is but a small City , yet hath it a Prince of its own , who is Lord also of Carrara , whose chief Revenues arise from the marble quarries . The Prince is by birth a Genoese , of the family of Cybo . Over the Town gate we observed this inscription , Albericus Cybo Malaspina Sacri Romani imperii , civitatisque Massae princeps . We rode on to Luca in a Valley by the foot of hills over a great deal of moorish and boggy ground , through a Countrey not well inhabited . We passed through Pietra Santa , a Town belonging to the Duke of Florence , but utterly disjoynted from the rest of his state by the interposition of the Territory of Luca. In this journey I observed the following plants . Scrophularia Vrticae folio C. B. which I found also plentifully upon the walls of Pisa . Orchis macrophylla . Col. between Massa and Sarzana . Moly parvum caule triangulo ibid. Narcissus medioluteus polyanthos Ger. among the corn plentifully all along as we rode , now in flower . On the sides of the Mountains between Massa and Luca , Antirrhinum luteo flore C. B. Tithymalus dendroides J. B. Lentiscus ; Anagyris sive Laburnum ; Colutea vesicaria , Colutea scorpioides , Ruta sylvestris maj J. B. Laurus vulgaris ; Teucrium ; On ditch banks and in shadow places by the way side Arisarum latifolium Clus . and Aristolochia longa . A sort of Dentaria aphyllos with a purple flower , covering the ground with a thick tuft almost after the manner of Housleek , having scarce any stalk . Lychnis surrecta folio angustissimo , floro rubello , among flax . Ornithogalum vulgare Ger. among the corn plentifully . Cyclamen vernum , good store among shrubs upon the hills sides , now in flower . Myrtus minor vulgaris ; Philyrrea angustifolia ; Philyrrea 3 Clus . Genista Hispanica Ger. Upon the descent of the mountains 4 miles distant from Luca , Hesperis sylvestris latifolia flore albo parvo Park . A kind of Alsine hirsuta myosotis with a very large flower . A shrub like to Guaiacum Patavinum , if not the same . A king of Thlaspi monospermos with a white flower ; Sedum minus semine stellato ; an Sedum echinatum flare luteo J. B. in rupibus & aggeribus sepium . Alsine foliis hederac●is Rutae modo divisis Lob. Anemone tuberosa radice Ger. now in flower . Near Porto Venere , Alsine folio crasso . Luca is no great City , Sansovinus saith 2 miles round , ( but I take it to be three or more ) yet is it very populous , containing within its walls in Sansovinus his time about 34000 persons ; which number I believe is now much encreased by reason of the freedom and ease the subjects enjoy under this Government above their neighbours of Tuscany . It is situate in a pleasant Valley , well fortified , the walls and bulwarks both very strong and in good repair ; the mounts and platforms stored with great Guns ; several half Moons of earth without the walls : The walls themselves planted with rows of trees , and we permitted to walk them without scruple or question . The buildings of the City good ; the Churches though not great , yet as well kept and handsomely adorned within side as a man shall see any : The streets cleanly and well paved ; in a word all things both within and without the City very trim and polite . Both Citizens and Countreymen are very courteous and well manner'd , and seem both by their habit and address , and the chearfulness of their looks , to live more freely and in better condition , and to have more spirit and courage then the other people of Italy . That they live more freely and in better circumstances then their neighbours , themselves are sensible , and thereupon so well affected to their Governours , and studious to maintain their liberty , that upon giving them a token by making a fire upon one of the towers all the Countreymen run presently to the City , so that in 2 or 3 hours time they can have ready 30000 men in Arms : And withal they are so couragious and stout , that they seem to have no fear at all of the Duke of Tuscany their potent neighbour , but told us , that if their Governours would lead them , they would not fear to march up to the very Gates of Florence . That liberty doth naturally beget courage and valour , and on the contrary slavery and oppression break and debase mens spirits , is so clear in experience , that I need not go about to prove it . And yet were it not so , it is no wonder that men who find themselves well at ease , and have something to lose or are at least in a capacity of growing rich if not already so , should be very loth to change their condition for a worse , and stoutly defend themselves against any that should endeavour to bring them under the yoke ; whereas those that are oppressed and aggrieved having nothing to lose , and being already in as bad a condition as they are like to be under any other Government , must needs have little heart to fight for their Princes , and be indifferent which way things go . The women are not so strictly guarded and confined as in other Cities of Italy , but walk up and down more freely . They are many of them handsome and well-favoured , and notwithstanding their liberty I think more modest then their neighbours : in their habit and attire they imitate somewhat the French fashions . This City is very vigilant and careful to preserve its liberty : Though they have 3 Gates they permit strangers to enter in and go out only at one , that so they may more easily know what number are in the City , for fear of a surprise . They permit none to walk about the streets so much as with a Sword , unless he have license from the Antiani . The Government is by a great Council of 160 annually chosen out of the Nobility , ( the commons having no interest or share therein ) who must be all at least 25 years old , nine Antiani and a Gonfaloniere . The Antiani and Gonfaloniere are chosen anew every two months . These are called the Signoria , and must live in the Palace during the time of their office and authority . They have a guard of Switzers in the Palace of about 80. The Gonfaloniere is the supreme officer , yet hath little advantage above the rest more then his title and precedency ; and we were told that during his office he is exempted from all taxes and gabels , which the Noblemen pay equally with the Commons . The City is divided into 3 parts called Terzieri , each Terziero hath its Arms or Banner called Gonfalone ; whence the name Gonfaloniere . At the corners of each street are painted both the Arms and name of the Terziero , and the Bulwark they are to defend . Out of each Terziero are chosen by the Council three Antiani . The public revenue is thought to be 100000 crowns per ann . The Olives that grow in this territory are reputed the best in all Italy . OF PISA . PISA was formerly , so long as it continued a Free-state or Common-wealth , a rich , populous , potent and flourishing City ; but since it hath come under the Florentine yoke it is become poor , weak , and almost desolate , notwithstanding all the endeavours the Dukes of Tuscany have used to invite and draw people thither , by founding an University , setting up an order of Knighthood , and building an Exchange for Merchants there . It is situate upon the River Arnus in a fenny level ; so that the air must needs be bad and unwholesome for such as are not born there . The most remarkable things we took notice of in this City were 1. The Church of the Knights of S. Stephen , an Order founded by Cosmus the first great Duke of Tuscany . 2. The house of Bart●lus now made a College for Students in Law and Philosophy , and thereon this Inscription , Ferdinandus Medices magnus Dux Etr. III. bas aedes quas olim Bartolus Juris interpres celeberr . incoluit nune renovatas & instructas adolescentibus qui ad Philosophorum & Juris consultorum Scholas missi publico urbium atque oppidorum suorum sumptu separatim alebantur , publicae utilitati consulens addixit , legèsque quibus in victu , vestitu vitâque simul degendâ uterentur tulit , Anno salutis MDLXXXXV . 3. The Domo or Cathedral Church , a sumptuous building or Marble , having all the doors of brass curiously engraven ; a double isle on each side the Nave , and two rows of Marble pillars , adorned with stately Altars and rare Pictures ; the walls are hung round about with red Velvet ; the roof richly gilded . On each side the high Altar is a Picture , and under it an inscription explaining the history of it ; which because they contain two of the notablest adventures and successes of this City , I thought it might not be amiss heer to insert . I. Templum hoc ut auctae potontiae ac religionis insigne monumentum posteris extaret , Pisanis ex Saracenorum spoliis captâ Panormo aedificatum an Sanctorum reliquiis è Palaestina usque advectis auctum Gelasius II. P. M. solenni pompa consecravit , A. D. MCXIX . II. Pascale II. P. M. autore , Pisani classe 300 triremium Petro Arch. Pis . duce Baleares insulas profligatis Saracenis in ditionem redigunt , Christianóque nomini adjungunt , captâque regia conjuge ac filio praeclaram victoriam illustri pióque triumpho exornarunt . A. D. 1115. 4. The Baptisterium , having in the middle a large marble Font like the Cistern of a Fountain , with water continually running into it . There is also a marble pulpit curiously carved . 5. The burying place called the Campo Santo , because made of earth brought out of the holy Land. The earth is said to consume a body in 48 hours : it is an oblong square , encompassed with a broad Portico , paved with Grave-stones , and the walls painted . 6. The Campanile or Steeple , a large round tower of a considerable highth , so very much enclining or seeming to encline or lean to one side , that one would think it could not long stand upright , but must needs fall that way . I suppose it was on purpose built so at first , one side being made perpendicular and the other enclining , to deceive the sight , though some say it sank after it was built , and doth really incline . 7. The Aqueduct of above 5000 arches , begun by Cosmus , and finished by Ferdinand I. great Dukes of Tuscany , bringing water to the City from the mountains about 5 miles distant . This water is so good that it is carried in flasks as far as Ligorn to sell . 8. The Physic-garden , at our there but meanly stored with simples . From Pisa we went by boat to Ligorn , [ Livorno ] called anciently Portus Liburnus , some 10 or 12 miles distant . This Town is not large , and but low built , yet very pleasant and uniform , having streight streets , and a spacious Piazza in the middle . It stands in an open level , without mountain or hillock within 5 miles of it on any side . It is well-fortified with walls and bastions , and a deep trench round except on the Sea-side ; and secured with a good Garrison , being one of the most considerable and important places in all Tuscany . Since the Great Duke made it a free port it hath encreased mightily in trading and riches , great numbers , of Merchants from all Nations resorting hither , and most of the bargains for the commodities of the whole Levant being heer driven . The greatest part of the Inhabitants are Strangers and Jews , which last are esteemed one third of the whole number of people , and thought to amount to 5000 persons and upward . Before these privileges granted to Ligorn , when it was thin of Inhabitants , it was accounted a very bad air and an unhealthful place , by reason of the fens and marshes adjoyning ; but now since it is become populous , the multitude of fires ( as is supposed ) hath so corrected the air , that people enjoy their health as well and live as long heer as in any other Town or City of Italy . Near the Haven is a very magnificent statue of Ferdinand I. Great Duke , about the pedestal whereof are 4 brass Statues of slaves chained of a gigantick bulk and stature . The haven within the mole is but small , but heer is good riding for Ships without . The Great Duke in Lent time uses to make his residence in this Town ; heer being great variety of good fish taken in the Sea near hand , and to be sold at reasonable rates ; all other provisions being dear enough . In Ligorn we saw workmen filing of marking-stones , called in Latine Lapis galactites & morochthus , in Italian Pictra lattaria ; which they told us were found at Monte negro and thereabout some 5 miles distant from Ligorn , and from hence transported into France , Spain , England , the Low Countreys , &c. Of the dust and filings of this stone they make the body of power for hair , as the workmen informed us . Of Plants we observed about Ligorn , Kali geniculatum majus , in the marshes by the Sea-side : Absinthium Seriphium Gallicum ; Polium montanum album C. B. Medica doliata spinosa ; Medica cochleata Spinosa ; Med. marina , on the Sands ; Caltha arvensis C. B. Hyacinthus palustris vernus , flosculis fimbriatis albis ; Hyacinthus comosus Ger. Lathyrus flore coccineo ; Vicia luteo flore sylvestris ; Ochrus sive ervilia Dod. these three last among the Corn ; as also Gla. diolus Narbonensis Lob. Telephium scorpioides Anguill . in arenosts ; Phyteuma Monspeliensium ; Cichorium pratense vesicarium Col. Medica Scutellata J. B. Iris humilis violacea latifolia , & eadem flore albo , in rupibus ad mare : Herniaria hirsuta ; Allii species , an Ampeloprassum ? Ferrum equinum Lob. Orchis macrophyll●s Columnae ; Trifolium fragiferum sive vesicarium , floribus nitidis rubellis , flosculis velut in umbella parva dispositis ; Chrysanthemum Bellidis folio Hort. Pat. inter segetes : Buphthalmum Cotulae folio C. B. an Chrysanthem . Valentinum Clusii ? Anthyllis leguminosa flo . purpureo . Cruciata minima muralis Col. Peplus minor J. B , Ageratum sive Balsamita mas : A sort of Draba with a white flower ; Hieracium perfoliatum ; besides many which we had found in other places , as that sort of Dorycnium which J. Bauhinus calls Trifolium album rectum hirsutum valdè ; Carduus Chrysanthemus Narbonensis , which Lobel calls Eryngium luteum Monspeliensium ; Heliotropium majus ; Carduus solstitialis Ger. Cichoreum pratense verrucarium , in arvis passim ; Blattaria flore luteo ; Convolvulus minimus spicifolius Lob. Melissa sylvest . hirsutior , minùs odorata ; Dorycnio congener planta : Rapistrum monospermon ; Ammi vulgare ; Passerina Tragi ; Sideritis vulgaris ; Aster luteus foliis ad florem rigidis ; Stoebe major caliculis non splendentibus . Between Pisa and Ligorn we noted Leucoium bulbosum majus polyanthemum Ger. in the marshes near Pisa plentifully ; Aristolochia clematitis ; Aster conyzoides nobis dictus ; Asparagus altilis : Gramen supinum aculeatum J. B. Besides these we observed some which grow wild in England , but more rarely , as Leucoium marinum majus folio sinuato ; Orchis fuciflora galeâ & alis herbidis ; Hyacinthus stellaris vernus minor ; Eranthemum sive flos Adonis ; Trifolium pumilum supinum flosculis longis albis P. B. Ferrum equinum Germanicum siliquis in summitate C. B. At Ligorn finding a good Dutch Vessel ready to set sail for Naples , we put our selves aboard her : The wind not favouring us we spent five days in this passage before we reached our Port. The Captain of the Ship told us that heerabouts usually in the forenoon the wind blows from the Land , and in the afternoon from the Sea ; so that it is Easterly in the forenoon , and Westerly in the afternoon . We also observed in this Voyage , that about Sun-set the wind fell ; so that soon after Sun-set there was little or no wind stirring : and likewise several days about Sun-rising we had but little wind . In our return backwards from Messina to Naples , and from Naples to Ligorn , we observed that the wind for the most part sate contrary to us . And the Sea men told us that this was general in Summer time . So that you have a much quicker passage from Ligorn to Naples , and thence to Messina , than backwards . We observed also that the wind follows the Sun , so that every morning we could make some use of the wind to sail with , but in the afternoon none at all ; which agrees exactly with our Captains observation , the land lying Eastward , and the Sea West . Our Captain also told us that when they made a Voyage from Holland to the West-Indies , they sailed down the Coast of Africa as far Southward , as the place in the West-Indies whither they intended to go lay , and then steer'd directly Westward ; both the wind blowing constantly from the East , and the Sea also running the same way . Which relation of his concurring with the general vogue of Mariners ( if true ) doth much confirm the opinion of the diurnal motion of the earth . When they return backwards from thence into Holland , they go round about the Bay of Mexico , and up a good way northward , and then strike over to Europe , the water being reflected ( as he said ) that way , and the wind also often blowing that way . Naples lies by the Sea side under hills , in form of a Theater ; for its figure and situation much like to Genua , but somewhat bigger , and much more populous ; so that before the last great Plague ( which swept away as we were credibly informed at least 120000 souls ) one might well reckon the number of Inhabitants to have been about three hundred thousand . The circuit of the walls is not above seven Italian miles , but it hath large Suburbs . The Town is well built of stone ; the houses tall and massy ; for the most part flat rooft , and covered with a kind of plaster , which fences out the rain , and endures the weather well . Notwithstanding this City lies so far South , and under hills , yet is not the heat extreme , but such as may well be endured even in the middle of Summer , they having for the most part about noon-tide a brize of wind , which cools and refreshes much . Two or three hot days we had , but the rest temperate enough . They told us that there uses to be very little rain there in Summer time , howbeit at our being there ( which was in the latter end of June and beginning of July ) it rained every other day , and sometimes so plentifully , that the water ran down like a river in the streets . When they have no rain , to cool the streets in the afternoon they draw about a tun filled with cold water , and bored with several holes , whence the water gushes out as it goes along . The Dialect of the common people is much different from the Tuscane , and not to be understood but by one who hath a long time conversed with them . This City is well served with all provisions , especially fruit which is very cheap heer . In this place we took first notice of the Cucurbita anguina , Cucumis anguinus , Mala insana , & Limoncelle , to be sold in market . Macarones and Vermicelle ( which are nothing but a kind of paste cut into the figure of worms or thongs ) boil'd in broth or water , are a great dish heer as well as at Messina , and as much esteemed by the vulgar , as Frumenty by the Countrey people in England . All the Neopolitans and Sicilians , and genenrally the Italians drink their Wine and water snowed ; and you shall see many stalls in the streets where there is snowed water to be sold : many also you shall meet , with a barrel at their backs and glasses in their hands , crying * Acqua ghiacciata , or Acqua nevata . We were credibly informed that before the last great Plague the very gabel upon snow was farmed at 25000 crowns per annum . NB. To cool the water or wine they do not put the snow into it , but round about the vessel wherein it is contained : so they have a vessel conteining the snow or ice , and into that they set the vessel conteining the wine or water . There are in this City an incredible number of Monasteries or Religious houses ( as they call them . ) Beltrano Descript . Neap. gives us a Catalogue of 160 of all sorts , whereof 121 of men and 39 of women ; the number of the persons contained in them being 1242. Four Castles there are to secure and bridle the City withal , 1. Castel d'Ovo , built on a rock in the Sea , having an artificial Caussey or mole leading to it from the shore . 2. Castel S. Elmo or S. Hermo standing on a hill above the City . 3. Castel Novo by the water side , near the Haven where the Gallies lie . 4. Torrione di Carmine , made use of by Massaniello and Anese in the time of the Rebellion . This is only a tower belonging to the Carmelites Cloyster . The Churches in this Town are generally very handsome within side ; many of them richly gilt and sumptuously adorned ; some of them not only paved with marble of divers colours , but their walls encrusted all over with marble inlaid . Of all the Cloysters I have any where seen that of the Carthusians , close adjoyning to the Castle S. Elmo , is the most splendid and magnific , where there is a large square Court compassed about with the fairest peristylium or Cloyster that I ever saw : All the pillars and all the pavement ( of the Portico I mean ) being of marble of several colours well wrought , polish'd and laid , and so cleanly and elegantly kept , that one cannot see a more pleasant spectacle of this nature . For my own part I was much taken with the sight of it . Heer is a fair Arsenal to build Gallies in , now made but little use of . The public Granary deserves notice taking , it being the greatest and best furnished of any we have seen . They told us there was Corn enough always in store to serve the whole City some years upon any exigency . There are great Vaults made under-ground to keep it in in Winter time , and large rooms above to keep it in Summer . A great number of men they hire to turn all the beds of Corn every day . The Bakers of the Town are obliged to take every month 25000 * tomoli out of this Granary , that so there may be a succession of new Corn yearly . This they paying a good rate for , is the reason why bread is dearer in Naples than otherwise it would be . In the City of Naples are 5 Seggi , that is Benches or Companies of Noblemen , viz. that of 1. Capua . 2. Nido . 3. Montagna . 4. Porta . 5. Porta nova . In the whole Kingdom of Naples there are 148 Cities , of which 21 [ 20 ] are Archbishopricks , and 127 [ 128 ] Bishopricks : to about 30 of which the King of Spain nominates : 87 Princes ; 122 Dukes ; 159 Marquesses , and 7 Earls . The Kingdom is divided into 12 Provinces , viz. 1. TERRA DILAVORO anciently called Campania felix , in which are 14 Cities , viz. 1. Aversa 2. Capua . 3. Caserta . 4. Gaeta . 5. Ischia . 6. Massa-Lubrense . 7. Nola. 8. Pozzuoli . 9. Sessa . 10. Sorrento . 11. Teano . 12. Traetto . 13. Venafro . 14. Vico Equense . 2. PRINCIPATO CITRA , in which are 18 Cities , 1. Amalfi . 2. Campagna . 3. Capri in the Island Capreae near Naples famous for the retirement of Tiberius Caesar . The greatest part of the Revenue of the Bishop of this Island they told us arises from the Quails taken therein . 4. Casella . 5. Contursi . 6. Eboli . 7. Cappaccia . 8. Gragnano . 9. Lettere . 10. Laurino . 11. Nocera . 12. Salerno . 13. San-severino . 14. Saponara . 15. Sarno . 16. Scala . 17. Tramonti . 18. Ravello . 3. PRINCIPATO ULTRA , in which are 14 , viz. 1. Beneveno . 2. Solofra . 3. Consa . 4. Ariano . 5. Avellino . 6. Bisaccio . 7. S. Angclo de Lombardi . 8. Cedogna . 9. Monte marano . 10. Nusco . 11. Voltorara . 12. Vico. 13. Vico della Baronia . 14. S. Agatha delli grotti . 4. BASILICATA , which hath 11 Cities , viz. 1. Lavello . 2. Amalfi . 3. Policastro . 4. Venosa . 5. Acirenea . 6. Muro . 7. Monte peloso . 8. Potenza . 9. Rapolla . 10. Tricarico . 11. Tursi . 5. CALABRIA CITRA , in which are 12 , viz. 1. Mantea . 2. Cosenza . 3. Paola . 4. Montalto . 5. Rossano . 6. Bisignano . 7. Cariari . 8. Cassano . 9. Martirano . 10. Strongoli . 11. S. Marco . 12. Ubriatico . 6. CALABRIA ULTRA , 16 , viz. 1. Catanzara . 2. Crotone . 3. Squillaci . 4. Taverna . 5. Tropia . 6. Rhezo or Reggio , anciently Rhegium . 7. Belicastro . 8. Bova . 9. S. Severina . 10. Gieraci . 11. L'isola . 12. Montilene . 13. Melito . 14. Nicastro . 15. Nicoterra . 16. Oppido . 7. TERRA D'OTRANTO 14 , viz. 1. Gallipoli . 2. Lecce . 3. Brindisi . 4. Matera . 5. Ostuni . 6. Tarento . 7. Otranto , Hydruntum . 8. Alessano . 9. Castellaneta . 10. Castro . 11. Motola . 12. Nardo . 13. Oria. 14. Ugento . 8. TERRA DI BARI , 16. 1. Andria . 2. Bari . 3. Barletta , a very strong hold . 4. Bitonto . 5. Terra di Mola . 6. Molfetta . 7. Monopoli . 8. Trani . 9. Giovenazzo . 10. Biseglia . 11. Bitetto . 12. Conversano . 13. Gravina . 14. Monoruino . 15. Polignano or Putignano . 16. Ruvo . 9. ABRUZZO CITRA 5. viz. 1. Chieti . 2. Sulmona . 2. Benevento . 4. Borrelle . 5. Ortona . 10. ABRUZZO ULTRA 5. 1. Aquila . 2. Atri . 3. Campli . 4. Civita di Penna . 5. Teramo . 11. CONTADO DI MOLISI 4. 1. Boiano guardia . 2. Alferes . 3. Isernia . 4. Trivento . 12. CAPITANATA 13. viz. 1. Monte S. Angelo . 2. Ascoli . 3. Bovino . 4. Ferensuola . 5. Larino . 6. Lucera . 7. Lesina . 8. Salpe . 9. Vieste . 10. Volturara . 11. Termole . 12. Sancto Severo . 13. Manfredonia : in all about 151. But many of these are pitiful poor desolate places , inferiour to the better sort of our English Villages . Every hearth ( fires they call them ) in this Kingdom of Naples pays 15 Carolines the year to the King , which is about six and six pence or seven shillings English . The number of fires in the whole Kingdom is 475727 , besides 5804 which are exempt from payment . In which number are not comprehended the fires of the Albanese and Illyrians commonly called Sclavonians who pay no more then 11 Carolines the year , are numbred every year , and are permitted to remove from place to place in the Kingdom . The number of these extraordinary fires is 4451. So then the whole sum of the Hearth-mony is 719095 Ducats 4 Carolines , from which deducting what is to be abated for places privileged and exempt from payment , that which comes clear into the Kings treasury will be 654873 Ducats , and six Carolines . The Adogo or tax which feudatories pay to the King in lieu of personal service amounts in the whole Kingdom to 120568 Ducats : They also pay Reliefs after Deaths one half of a years Revenue . Besides these there are abundance more taxes and gabels paid by the Subject ; an account of all which in particular may be seen in Scipio Mazzella his Description of the Kingdom of Naples , written in Italian and printed 1601. So that one would think it were impossible for poor Pesants to pick up so much money as they pay to the King only : and yet I believe the gabels and payments are since that time much encreased . The wholesum of all the Kings Entrata or Revenue yearly accruing from this Kingdom then was 2996937 Ducats , 3 Carolines and 14 grains . While we staid in this City we were present at the meeting of the Virtuosi or Philosophic Academy , which is held weekly on Wednesdays in the Palace of that most civil and obliging , noble and vertuous person the Marquess D' Arena . There were of the Academy but 15 or 16 admitted , but at the meeting were present at least threescore . First there was shewed the experiment of the waters ascending above its level in slender tubes , upon which when they had discoursed a while , three of the Society recited discourses they had studied and composed about particular subjects , which were appointed them to consider the week before : and after some objections against what was delivered and reasonings to and fro about it , the company was dismist . A man could scarce hope to find such a knot of ingenious persons and of that latitude and freedom of judgment in so remote a part of Europe , and in the communion of such a Church . They are well acquainted with writings of all the learned and ingenious men of the immediately preceding age , as Galileo , Cartes , Gassendus , Harvey , Verulam ; and of the present yet surviving , as Mr. Boyle , Sir George Ent , Dr. Glisson , Dr. Willis , Dr. Wharton , Mr. Hobbs , Mr. Hook , Monsieur Pecquet , &c. We were very much pleased and satisfied with the conversation and discourse of some of them . Amongst the rest Dr. Thomas Cornelius hath made himself known to the world by his Writings . We went by water to Pozzuolo anciently Puteoli ; there so soon as we were come into our Inn many Sea-men and Countrey people came about us , some bringing Shells , others Hippocampi dried , others ancient medals and Entaglie , others pieces of coloured glass raked out of the Sea , ( as they told us ) about Argenteria . Near this Town are several arches of stone [ 13 peers ] reaching a great way into the Sea. Some are of opinion that this was the beginning of Caligula's Bridge over this Bay , and that from the end of this pile as far as Baiae the rest of the Bridge was made of vessels locked together and fastened with Anchors on each side . But more probable it is that this was intended for a mole or peer to secure the Harbour , and for Ships to lie behind , because upon every peer a great stone perforated stands jetting out of tie vessels unto . That it was an ancient Roman work the manner of the Arches , the figure of the bricks , and the stateliness of it do sufficiently argue . From Pozzuolo we passed over the Gulf to Baiae , where are so many Antiquities , that to discourse fully of them would require a volume alone . And others having written at large of them both in English and Latine , I shall not so much as mention any thing save only the sweating vault being one of the grots called the * Bagne de Tritoli . It is a long and narrow passage like the entry into some room , the upper part whereof is so hot , that a man cannot endure to walk upright , being then in danger to be stifled by the hot and suffocating vapour with which the upper part of the Vault is filled : the lower part though not cold is yet tolerable . Indeed one would not think there could be so great a difference in so small a distance . He therefore that goes in there is necessitated to stoop low ; for if you do but hold up your hand it sweats suddenly . We observed that of the lower part of this vault where it was cool the sides were a firm stone , but of the upper part where it was hot , a soft , friable , yet unctuous yellow clay . It seemed to us to have a mixture of sulphur and fixt salt deliquated in it , but we made no trial of it by fire or otherwise . Where this stratum or region of clay begins there precisely doth the heat begin ; so that where the region of clay goes lower there you must stoop lower to avoid the heat . In this hot steam there is a watery vapour conteined , as appears by the drops notwithstanding all the heat condensed on the sides of the vault as on an Alembic head . As we returned we viewed the new Mountain , called by some * Monte di cenere , raised by an Earth-quake Septemb. 29. 1538 , of about an hundred foot perpendicular altitude ; though others make it much higher , according to Stephanus Pighius it is a mile ascent to the top , and 4 miles round at the foot . We judg'd it nothing near so great . The people say it bears nothing ; nothing of any use of profit I suppose they mean , else I am sure there grows Heath , Myrtle , Mastich-tree , and other shrubs upon it . It is a spungy kind of earth , and makes a great sound under a mans feet that stamps upon it . The same Earthquake threw up so much earth stones , and ashes as quite filled up the Lacus Lucrinus , so that there is nothing now left of it but a fenny meadow . In our return from Pozzuolo we viewed the mountain called Solfatara , anciently Campi Phlegraei , which continually burns . On the top of the mountain is a large excavated oval place like an Amphitheater , in length 1500 foot , in breadth 1000 ; where the burning is . There are several holes or vents where the smoke issues out , as out of a furnace . We gathered perfect flowers of sulphur to appearance , and salt-Armoniac sticking to the mouths of these vents . If you thrust a Sword or any iron instrument into one of the holes where the smoke comes out , and suddainly draw it back again , you shall see it all over bedewed or thick set with drops of water . Whence it is manifest that this smoke is not only a dry exhalation , but hath also good quantity of the vapour of water mixt with it . We observed that these flores of Sulphur would not burn , nor easily melt over the fire , by reason of the admixture of some heterogeneous body with them . The stones and earth of this mountain are crusted over with these flowers of Brimstone , which they gather and distil Brimstone out of . As one walks heer the earth makes a noise , as if it were hollow underneath , and one may perfectly hear as it were the hissing and boiling of some melted mineral , metal or other liquor just under ones feet . One that should see this smoke , hear this noise and feel the heat would wonder that the mountain should not suddenly break out into a flame . This great hollow above was I suppose excavated partly by force of the burning , the earth sinking down , and partly by paring away the top to distil for Brimstone . Five miles distant from Naples is the mountain Vesuvius , so famous in all ages for its burning . The ground all about the sides of it we found covered with cinders and pumice stones , which had been cast out in the time of the burnings . We observed also great channels , like gulls made by suddain torrents and land-floods , which they told us were made by water thrown out at the top of the mountain in the conflagrations . Toward the top grew very few plants . Acetosa ovilla where nothing else was to be seen : A little lower grew Colutea Scorpioides and some shrubs of Poplar . Near the top the ascent was steep , and very toilsome to get up . Upon the very top is a great pit or hollow in form of an Amphitheater , of about a mile round , caused by the fires blowing up the upper part of the mountain several times with great violence . There are still about the bottom of this great cavity some small spiracula of smoke , but inconsiderable and which seem'd not to threaten any future eruption . We viewed the cave called Grotta di cane near the Lago Agnano . This Grot is narrow and short . Whatever others have written or said to the contrary , a man may without any great prejudice go into and continue in it a long time , even in the further end of it , as some of us did above an hours space . The venenose vapour ( whether it be purely sulphureous or also Arsenical ) ascends not a foot from the ground , but so high as it ascends one feels his feet and legs hot . If you hold your head down near the ground where the vapour is , you shall presently find a fierce sulphureous twinge in your nose , just as if you held your head over burning brimstone , or more violent , which makes a man stagger at first stroke , and stifles before one be aware . We carried with us a dog , which by holding his nose down we almost killed suddainly ; and then throwing him into the lake to try whether that would recover him ( as is generally believed ) the dog being not lively enough to swim was there drowned . I believe if we had left him in the air he would have recovered . We then put in a pullet , which was mortified immediately ; next a frog , which held not out long ; and last of all a serpent , which lived about half an hour . The steam , if you hold a candle where it comes , presently puts it out . I believe this vapour arises not only in this grot precisely , but also all heerabout , as I am confident would be found were there other grots dug out of the hill near it . Going to this grot ; we passed through the vault or artificial high-way wherewith the mountain Pausilypus is perforated , made by one Cocceius in 15 days . It is said to be a mile in length , but we judged it not above half an English mile . It is highest at each end , and lowest in the middle , and yet there about 12 foot high ; broad enough for two carts meeting to pass one another . About the middle of the Vault it is so dark ( no light now coming in but at the ends ) that those who meet cannot see one another ; and therefore lest they should justle or fall foul one upon upon another , they that go toward the Sea cry Alla marina , and they which go into the Countrey cry Alla montagna , so each take their left hand , and pass commodiously . The ports may be seen from end to end , and any where in the mid-way ; but in cloudy weather it is so dark in the middle that a man can scarce see his hands held up to the light . This road is much frequented ; though the bottom be stone yet is it very dusty . Near the end toward Naples we saw a window at the top . They that write of this grot mention two windows made by Alphonsus the first King of Naples ; but we saw only this , which doth yield but little light . The Plants we took more especial notice of about Naples were these , Trifolium corniculatum incanum maritimum majus ; Lotus siliquis Ornithopodii ; Medica orbiculata minor ; Medica doliata spinosa ; Jacea purpurea maritima capitulo spinoso Neopolitana ; Rhamnus primus Clus . Stoechas citrina altera tenuifolia sive Italica J. B. Linaria odorata Monspessulana ; Medica marina ; In litoribus arenosis passim . On the Rocks about Baiae , Puteoli , &c. Cytisus incanus , siliquis falcatis ; Acantbus sativus ; Laurus Tinus caeruleâ baccâ ; Acacia altera trifolia Ger. Gnaphalium maritimum ; Sonchus Creticus foliis laciniatis C. B. Chrysanthemi Cretici duae aut tres differentiae ; Faba Veterum serratis foliis Park . Moly parvum caule triangulo ; Centaurium luteum novum Col. Cerinthe minor flore luteo ; Lychnis sylvestris hirta Lob. Lychnis montana viscosa alba latifolia C. B. Gramen tremulum maximum ; Lagopus maximus Ger. On the mountain Vesuius or near to it , Helianthemum flore maculoso Col. Trifolium stellatum C. B. Vicia seu Lathyrus gramineo folio , flore coccineo ; Colutea scorpioides ; Lotus arbor ; Arbutus ; Linariae graminea floribus congestis purpureis ; Linaria purpurea magna J. B. Genista Hispanica . As you go up from the City to the Cloyster of the Camaldulenses , Martagon Chymistarum Lob. Aristolochiarotunda ; Orobus sylvaticus Viciae foliis C. B. Laurus ; Chrysanthemum Bellidis folio ; Digitalis lutea vel pallida parvo flore C. B. Hemionitis multifida ; Horminum luteum glutinosum sive Colus Jovis ; Trifolium bituminosum , quo nihil frequentius per totam Italiam , & Siciliam ; Cytisus hirsutus J. B. Whole woods of Chesnut ; Genista Hispanica ; Colutea tum vesicaria tum scorpioides ; Ferula Lob. Genista tinctoria Hispanica ; Vicia floribus pallidè luteis amplissimis ; After montanus lutens Salicis glabro folio ; Millefolium odoratum ; Hesperis sylvestris latifolia flo . albo parvo Park . Androsaemum foetidum sive Tragium , Speculum veneris majus ; Pancratium Lob. In litore Neopolitano , Lotus corniculata siliquis singularibus vel binis , tenuis J. B. Tribulus terrestris copiosissimè ; Hyoscyamus albus ; Juncus cyperoides Maritimus Ad. Lob. In arenosis maritimis Italiae & Siciliae frequens . Mala insana ; Italis Melongena , Neapoli in foro olitorio venalia ; Cucumis flexuosus anguinus Lob. ibidem . Cucumeres Italis dicuntur Citrulli ; Melones aquatici cucumere . Cucurbita anguina Lob. Malus Limonia fructu parvo , Limoncelles dicto , Neapoli & Messinae . Fructus nucleis caret , hoc est raros nucleos habet . In the night time we saw many Fisher-boats out at Sea with a light at one end of them , to invite the Fish to follow the Boat , where stands a fellow with an instrument in his hand like a mole-spear ready to strike them . In the same Vessel which brought us to Naples we began our voyage to Messina in Sicily , where we arrived May 2. We sailed in sight of the Aeolides or Vulcaniae insulae , two of which , viz. Stromboli and Vulcano , do still burn ; and Stromboli with that rage sometimes that no man dares live upon it . As we passed by in the night-time we saw it flame . It is difficult to enter in at the mouth of the strait by the Faro of Messina , because of the current , which runs heer violently sometimes towards Calabria , sometimes toward Sicily : so that Mariners who have not often sailed this strait are forced to hire a Pilot of Messina to conduct them in ; who for the most part when they see any Vessel coming go out in boats to meet it , and offer their service to guide it into the Harbour , for which they will be well paid ; our Captain being forced to give ten pieces of Eight . The Haven of Messina is very commodious and secure , compassed almost round with the City on one side and a narrow languet or neck of land on the other , resembling a large Fishpond . The City makes a goodly show as one comes to it by Sea , the houses all along the shore being built of Free-stone , tall and uniform , and having a fair broad Key before them . But the streets within are narrow , not well paved , nor the houses near so fair . So that it is a Proverb , A Mess●na Assai polvere , pulce & putane . At Messina you have dust , fleas , and whores store . This City pretends to be the principal and metropolis of Sicily , [ Regni caput ] and will be no means give place to Palermo . The Vice-roy is obliged to reside 18 months heer , and 18 at Palermo . They stand much upon their privileges granted them by Charles the fifth Emperor ; and one privilege they have , not to shew their privileges . They contend earnestly to have the staple or monopoly of Silk heer , and had lately obtained a grant thereof from Spain : but the Palermitans seeing how much this would redound to their prejudice , have got it reversed . It seems formerly all the Silk made in Sicily was vended at Messina , but by degrees Palermo hath got part of this trade to its self , and now pleads prescription for it . There is a great emulation and enmity between the Palermitans and Messanese , which involves the whole Island ; some Cities taking part with one , and some with the other . The titles the Messanese give their City in their public instruments and writings are the Noble and Exemplary City of Messina . The Inhabitants are none of the most civil , but extraordinarily proud , and ready to expel the Vice-roy if he displeases them . The King of Spain hath 4 Castles in and about this City , and the Citizens as many in their hands . The City Gates stand open all night , so that its free for any man to enter in and go out at pleasure . Their government among themselves is by six Jurats , four of the Gentry , and two of the Citizens . They are chosen after this manner . Every year there is a certain number who do ambire magistratum , or ( as they phrase it ) concur to come in cap ; sometimes more , sometimes fewer . The Gentlemen chuse by themselves , and the Citizens by themselves . The names of all the Gentlemen of aboue 25 years of age , and likewise of all the Artisans and Tradesmen , are written in little scrolls of paper , and those rolled up and cast upon a table . Then comes in the Kings delegate and takes up of each heap of these scrolls to the number of 36 , and those are the Electors . These Electors are brought into a room where are boxes set according to the number of Competitors , and have balls given them blue and white ; the blue affirmative , and the white negative ; and they give to every one of the Candidates their suffrages as they please . Those eight of the Noblemen and four of the Citizens which have most suffrages are elected , and come in cap. Now on the first of May these 12 have their names written in little scrolls of paper put in a cap ; and a little boy puts his hand in , and takes out one by one to the number of six ; and those six are the Jurats for that year . The Jurats for the Nobility though they be the greater number , yet can they do nothing without the consent of one of the Jurats for the Citizens . After all this stir these Jurats have but little power , nothing to do either in civil or criminal causes of any moment . Of Plants we found heer on the baich or languet of land between the Haven of Messina and the Fretum Siculum . Peucedanum majus Italicum ; Linaria angustifolia flore luteo , vulgapersimilis ; Sideritis verticillis spinosis J. B. Faenugraeco sylvestri Tragi in quibusdam accedens planta J. B. Some call this plant Vicia Sesamacea Apula ; I think it might be fitly titled Glaux peregrina annua ; Vicia maritima multiflora alba , Messanensis nobis dicta ; Spina Solstitialis flore connivente , capitulis sessilibus ; An Solstitialis mitior Apula Col ? Thlaspi clypeatum hieracifolium majus Park . Trifolium stellatum C. B. Polygonum niveum ; Securidaca siliquis planis dentatis Ger. Trifolium capitulis globosis sine pediculis caulibus adnexis ; In Anglia hanc speciem nupet invenimus . Gramen tremulum maximum ; Melilotus Messanensis procumbens , folliculis flavicantibus , per maturitatem , rugosis , sublongis , spicâ florum breviore , verùm seminibus grandioribus quàm Meliloti vulgaris : Aegilops Narbonensis Lob. Graminis Alopecuroidis nova species : Ornithopodium majus ; Ammi vulgare ; Cyminum sylvestre alterum Dioscoridis Italorum Lob. Sysirynchium majus Ger. In other places , especially on the hills above the City , Ricinus sive Palma Christi in the hedges plentifully , both heer and in other places of Sicily . Tordylium sive Seseli Creticum minus Park . Convolvulus Althaeae folio ; Alsine folio oblongo serrato , flore caeruleo J. B. Valeriana Mexicana ; Arbutus ; Sonchus lanatus Dalechampii ; Geranium cicutae folio , acu longissimâ C. B. Lupinus sylvestris flore caerulèo ; Lupinus flore luteo ; Senecionis an Chrysanthemi species folio Bellidis ; Calix Senecionis calicem exactè refert , verùm Flos circulum habet foliorum in margine ad modum Jacobaeae ; Plantula tenera est , radicem habens fibrosam , folia Bellidis . Lychnis parva , folio angusto , flore rubello . Ab aliis facile distinguitur , quòd calyx floris longus sit & gracilis , ipsáque florum petala ad unguem propè fissa velut Alsines . Trifolium halicacabu●● sive vesicarium J. B. Hedysarum clypeatum Ger. flore purpureo & albo ; Trifolium bituminosum , ubique ; Lotus siliquâ quadratâ Ger. Gladiolus Narbonensis Lob. Medica orbiculata lAevis major & minor . Medica fructu ovali echinato ; Scorpioides Bupleuri folio Ger. Anagyris foetida ; Crataegonon seu Euphrasia erecta flore luteo magno ; Radix huic non simplex sed surculosa , annua . Caulis erectus cubitalis aut etiam altior , quadratus , nonnihil lanuginosus . Foli● plerunque ex adverso bina , longa , angusta , rariùs dentata , & omnino foliis Crataegoni Euphrosynes facie similia . Spica florum in summo congesta , quadrata , lanuginosa & nonnihil etiam viscida . Flores lutei , ampli , cucullati , figurâ florum Ladani segetum . Crataeogonon erectum flore vario ex albo & purpureo ; Priori simillimum est , & in eo praecipuè dissert , quòd non sit adeò procerum , quòd caules & aliquando etiam margines foliorum rubeant , quòd flores minores sint & coloris diversi ; cuculli v. g. rubent , Labia medio albent , ad margines rubore diluuntur . Possent hae plantae ad Cristas galli reduci ; nos in catalogo ad Melampyra retulimus . Holosteum Plantagini simile J. B. Gramen dactylon geminâ spicâ Asphodelus major ramofus flore albo J. B. After luteus foliis ad florem rigidis C. B. Trachelium parvum , folio Bellidis subrotundo , Radix ei alba , simplex , lignosa , annua . Caulis erectus , striatus . Folia alternatim posita , subrotunda , sine pediculis caulibus adnexa . Flores Trachelii . Trifolium album rectum hirsutum valdè J. B. Dorycnii species ; Medica orbiculata fructu circa margines dentato , an Medica coronata Cherleri J. B. Lychnis ad Pseudomelanthium accedens , glabra feré . Radico nititur albâ , lignosâ , unde & planta annua esse videtur . Caulis nunc simplex ab eadem radice exurgit , nunc multiplex , vel saltem ab imo statim ramosus , pro ratione soli in quo nascitur , geniculatus . Folia ad genicula ex adverso bina , viridia , longa , angusta , Graminis leucanthemi foliis nonnihil similia , raris pilis hirsuta . Flores in summitatibus caulis & ramorum pediculis longis insident , quinquefolii pallidè purpurei , vice staminum in medio habentes calycem equinque foliolis in summo bifidis compositum , ut Lychnidis sylvestris flores . Perianthium seu calix floris striatus velut Pseudomelanthii . Semina nondum maturuerant . Absinthium arborescens ; Paronychia sive Alsinefolia incana J. B. Androsaemum faetidum Park , i. e. Tragium ; Acanth●s ; sativus ; Sedum medium flore albo , apicibus staminum luteis ; Ferula Lob. Thapsia latifolia Hispanica Park . latifolia P. Castello in Catal. Messanensi . Hyssopus sylvat . Halimus Lob. propè Pharon Messan abundat , item in arenosis ad maris litus , versùs meridiem , Agnus castus ibidem ; Oleander , ad aquarum rivulos frequens ; Sorbus vulgaris domestica ; Myrtus angustifolia ; Thymelaea Ger. Hieracium calyce barbato Col. Chondrilla saxatilis viscosa , caule 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Col. Acetosa Ocymi folio Neapolitana 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Col. ubíque in Sicilìa ; Scrophularia Ruta canina dicta ; Linaria altera botryodes montana Col. frequens in montosis ; Asteris species , an Baccharis Col ? Daucus 3 Dioscoridis Col. Carduus Chrysanthemus Narbonensis Ger. Carduus chrysanthemus Dod. Carlina sylvestris vulgaris Clus . Psyllium vulgare ; Kali majus semine cochleato ; Lotus arbor ; Cotinus Chamaemespilo similis ; Valeriana rubra Dod. Delphinium sylvestre ; Antirrhinum luteum Ger. Colutea scorpioides ; Chrysocome capitulis conglobatis Ger. Alsine folio crasso P. Castel . Lanaria sive Struthium Dioscoridis Imp●rato J. B. upon the Rocks . Botrys vulgaris ; Marrubium album fatuum P. Castel . Acarna flore purpuro-rubente patulo C. B. Millefolium odoratum ; Sedum echinatum vel stellatum flore albo J. B. Hyacinthus comosus Ger. Anagallis caeruleo flore , in Sicilia & meridionali parte Italiae non minùs frequens est quàm flore phoeniceo . Asparagus petraeus sive Corruda Ger. Smilax aspera ; Antirrhinum minus slo . carneo seu pallido , rictu striato ; Atractylis , in Italy and Sicily most common . Heliotropium majus ; In barren Fields and among rubbish every where . Blitum rubrum minus ; Buglossum angustifolium ; Carduus galactites J. B. i. e. leucographus tenuifolius M●ssanensis P. Castel . Cerinthe flo . pallidè luteo ; Chondrilla viminea Lob. Cicer sativum ; Plurimae Astragali , Lathyri & Viciae species , quas tempore exclusi non satis accuratè distinximus ; Cymbalaria Italica ; Cucumis asininus ; qui & hîc & pluribus Italiae , Melitae , Siciliaeque locis ruderatis frequens occurrit . Hyoscyamus albus major & minor , which sort only we found in Italy and Sicily ; Juncus acutus maritimus capitulis rotundis C. B. Stoebe Salamantica prima Clusiii Park . Caucalis maritima supina echinato magno fructu ; Ad maris litus ubique tam in Sicilia quàm in Italia , Nigella arvensis ; Oxys lutea ; Ger. Reseda major flore albo ; Rhamnus salicis folio ; i. e. Oleaster Germanicus Cordi , ut vult P. Castel . Satureia S. Juliani Ger. Scrophularia urticae folio ; Linaria pusilla , procumbens latifolia , flore albo , rictu luteo . Radix huic simplex quidem , verùm multis fibris majusculis stipata , sublutea , annua . Cauliculi exinde emergunt plures infirmi , rotundi , glauci . Folia Polygoni foliorum figurâ sed minora , glauca , nunc bina ex adverso nunc terna & interdum etiam quaterna simul ad eundem exortum , & proinde ramuli nunc singuli , nunc bini , nunc terni simul . Flores longis pedicellis subnixi , albi , rictu luteo , calcaribus tenuibus longissimis ; pars illa floris quae erigitur , in medio ●●ssa in duas velut auriculas dividitur . Florem quinque circunstant foliola viridia pro calice . Postquam flos evanuit pediculus ejus deorsum incurvatur . Vasculum seminale rotundum apparet , Anagallidis vasculo simile ; Verùm si curiosè spectetur , duos habet lobos seminibus repletos pusillis , ruffis . Frequens est Messanae in vineis & hortis . Quam primùm semen maturescit vasculum seminale dehiscit , adeò ut difficile sit ejus semina colligere . Hyssopoides major flore grandiore ; Melissae quaedam species non descr . Tithymalus arboreus ; Tithymalus folio longo glauco , caule rubro , seminibus ver●ueosis ; Teucrium arborescens lucidum ; Iberis Cardamantica ; Alaternus ; Elatine flore caeruleo ; Cyperus paniculis squamosis ; which I take to have been Trasi , but we regarded not the root of it . Anthyllis leguminosa flore rubro ; Erica ramulis per intervall● ternis ; Chamaecistus annuus flore luteo , Vrtica Romana , passim ; Securidaca minor Ad. Lagopus altera angustifolia Lob. Coronopus foliis acutis in margine dentatis . And now that I have named so many Strangers , let no man imagine that there are no Plants common to Sicily and England ; for that is so far from being true , that I believe there be but few Plants growing in England but may somewhere or other be found in Sicily . There is in this respect great difference between Northern and Southern Countreys , the Southern having a vast number of species which the Northern miss , whereas the Northern have but few which are wanting in the Southern . And the reason is obvious , because there are places in Southern Countreys which agree with the Northern in the temperature of the air ; as for example , the sides and tops of mountains : but no places in the Northern which have like temperature of air with the Southern . Form this experiment I have made in comparing England with Sicily I am induced to believe , that there are are scarce any two Countreys in this Continent so far remote the one from the other , but they have some common plants , however it be thought there be none common to America and this Continent ; which I cannot but wonder at , and wish it were more diligently enquired into . We hired a Feluca to carry us to Malta and back again . The first day being May 6. we had a brisk gale of wind , which brought us into Catania , 60 miles distant from Messina , by 3 of the clock afternoon . Heer as in Spain we were fain to go into the Market to buy all our provision of bread , meat , and drink our selves . This is but a mean Town , only some good Cloysters there are in it . We heard much of S. Agatha their peculiar protecteress . May 7. We proceeded as far as Syracusa , 40 miles by the way we had in prospect Augusta , famous for the goodness of the wine there made , and sent abroad to Messina , Malta , and other places . Syracusa that now is stands in a Peninsula , and is only that part of the ancient Syracusae called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It is at present but a small City , indifferently well built and thinly inhabited . It is fortified with very strong walls and bastions , especially towards the land . These works they told us were made by the Knights Hospitallers , when they were driven out of Rhodes by the Turks . They then intended to have settled themselves heer , but the Emperor Charles V. not liking their company in Sicily , gave them Malta . About a mile and half from the present City we saw some ruines of the ancient Syracusae , among other things the rudera of an Amphitheater . We saw also what is commonly shew'd to all Strangers , the Grot at present called orecchio di Dionysio or Dionysius his ear , becuase it is hewn out of the Rock in fashion of a mans ear . They fancy that Dionysius had a Chamber above this Cave or Grot , wherein he sate and over-heard whatever was spoken or but whispered in the Grot below , where he used to put suspected persons together in prison . The Grot is cut out of the side of a high Cliff or Rock , and is it self very high , and goes a little winding , but is not long . In our return from Malta we entred into and viewed one of the ancient 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or burying places , which they all Catacumbe , and of which there are several both heer and in Malta . That we entred into was of S. Antonio's Church . Heerin were many vaulted or arched walks hewn out of the Rock , and on each hand all along other vaults at right angles with them , the floor or bottom of which lateral vaults was some foot and half higher then the floor of the main walk , and all hewn into troughs or loculi , wherein they deposited their dead bodies ; in some of these were 20 loculi , in some more , in some less . In this coemeterium at intervals are round rooms or halls cupoloed , where several of the forementioned walks meet : for the whole is a kind of maze or labyrinth , and very difficult to thread , being of a huge extent : so that I believe there were many thousands of bodies laid up heer . These cuniculi or vaulted walks are in many places earth'd and stopt up by stones and rubbish fallen from the roof . They told us that the Vault of S. Lucia reacht as far as Catania under ground , which though it be a monstrous untruth , yet we may thence gather , Multum esse quod vero supersit . The wind being contrary we were forced to make use of our oars , and rowed as far as Capo Passaro , anciently called Promontorium Pachynum , 40 miles distant from Syracuse . Upon the utmost point of land stands a little Castle held by a Garrison of about 20 men . This Castle stands now in a little Island , made so by the force of the Sea , which not long since brake it off from the land . The wind being contrary and blowing a stiff gale made the Sea so rough , that we dared not venture out , but were forced to rest heer 2 nights . Howbeit we entertained our time pleasantly enough in searching out and describing of plants , which this little Island afforded great variety of . v. g. Lotus siliquâ quadratâ Ger. Lotus siliquis Ornithopodii ; Lotus edulis Creticus Park . fortè Lotopisum Belli , which we found also about Naples , though it be not there mentioned . Lentiscus ; Chamaerrhiphes sive Palma minor ; Limonium folio sinuato Ger. Chrysanthemum Cretioum Ger. Aster luteus foliis ad florem rigidis C. B. Medica magna turbinata J. B. Auricula muris Cameraii , Medica doliata spinosa ; Gnaphalium roseum Park . Hedysarum clypeatum minus flore purpureo ; Onobrychis fructu echinato minor C. B. Fiores huic parvi purpurei , semen grande ; Trifolium halicacabum sive vesicarium ; Asphodelus major ramosus flore albo ; Asph . luteus , sive Hasta regia ; Asp . minor Clus. Echium procumbens flore parvo caeruleo ; ornithogalum spicatum Ger. Jacea lutea capite spinoso ; Carduns lacteus peregrinus Cam. an potiùs Silybum majus annuum Park ? Carduns galactites J. B. Teucrinm Baeticum Ger. Tragopogon perenne foliis angustis incanis , floribus dilutè caeruleis , an potiùs Scorzonera dicenda ? Sanamunda tertia Clus . Anonis viscosa , spinis carens lutea major C. B. Convolvulus coeruleus minor , folio oblongo Ger. Ammi vulgare & foliis mag incisis Meda orbiculata major J. B. Tordylium majus ; Scorpioides Bupleuri folio ; Crithmum spinosum sive Pastinaca marina ; Passerina Lob. Aparine semine Coriandri Saccharato ; Trifolium stellatum C. B. Cerinthe flore luteo ; Melissa peregrina flore albo , Cortex ramulorum antiquiorum ( caules enim perennant ) cinereus , juniorum ruber . Caules quadrati . Folia bina ex adverso , quàm Melissae minora , pediculis satis longis subnixa . Flores cucullati albi , cum aliqua tamen ruboris mixtura . Vascula seminalia qualia Moluccae laevis ferè , excepto quòd in 5 lacinias dividantur , duabus inferiùs , tribus superiùs sitis . Semina itidem qualia Moluccae . Odor plantae gravis . Nigella arvensis ; Sysirynchinum majus ; Limonium parvum Narbonense oleaefolium ; Cichorea spinosa Cretica Ponae ; Daucus lucidus ; Asparagus petraeus sive Corruda ; Tragos sive Vva marina major herbariorum Lob. Beta Cretica spinosa Park . Trifolium capitulis glomeratis , glomerulis spinosis ; Linum sylvestre caeruleum ; Caltha arvensis ; Atractylis ; Cruciata minima muralis Col. Coronopus folils acutis in margine dentatis , i. e. Plantagini affinis Bibinella Siciliae herbula , J. B. Malva flo . carneo minore ; Ex radice alba simplici plures emittit caules humi procumbentes , hirsutos , superna parte rubentes . Folia ima subrotunda , longis pediculis annexa ; quae in caulibus sunt in tres aut quinque lacinias dissecta , hirsuta & circa margines crenata . Flores parvi , quinquefolii , carnei . Semina qualia malvae vulgaris ; Alaternus ; Phillyrea latifolia seu serrata secunda Clus . Glaux peregrina annua ; Iva moschata Monspeliensium ; Asparagus sylvest . spinosus Clus . Sedum minus luteum ramulis reflexis ; Geranium procumbens Althaeoe folio . We put to Sea again , but the wind still continuing contrary , and the Sea very rough , when we were gotten about half over the channel , we were forced to return back again to the primo terreno of Sicily , viz. the Castle of Puzallu . The greatness of the waves not permitting us to come ashore there , we rowed 6 miles further South , and put in at a little Cove called the Harbour of Punto Cerciolo . The weather continuing foul we were deteined heer 3 days , having no other shelter then a pitiful small hut o● two , which the two Sentinels ( who stand constantly at this point to watch and give notice to the Countrey of the coming of Corsairs ) had set up for themselves to creep into in stormy weather . We should have been glad of fresh straw to lie in , having nothing in our kennel but old short straw , so full of fleas that we were not able to sleep in it . Our diet was the blood and flesh of Sea-tortoises , that our Sea-men took by the way , and bread we brought along with us . Wine we got at house about half a mile off our lodging , but when our bread failed we were fain to send 8 miles for more : Fish or flesh we could get none . This stop gave us leisure enough to search the shores and neighbouring Countrey for plants ; of which we found , Panax Herculeum majus Ger. Cinara sylvestris Ger. Ruta sylvestris ; Limonium elegans Raumolfii ; Beta Cretica spinosa Park . Medica orbiculata fructu minore ; Med. orbiculata elegans , fructu circum oras rugoso ; Hypericum foliis parvis crispis seu sinuatis ; Perfoliata angustifolia montana Col. Siliqua arbor seu Panis S. Joannis ; Medica marina ; Anonis lutea parva procumbens . In arenosis nascitur radice albâ , longâ , simplici , fibris nunc paucioribus nunc pluribus & majoribus donatâ Folia ei parva , tripartitò divisa , pediculis nullis , verùm duae inferiores partes cauli adjacent ut in Lotis fit , ac proinde haec planta eodem modo trifolia est quo Loti quinquefoliae . Quinetiam folia saturè viridia sunt , in margine eleganter dentata , alternatim posita . Flores lutei Anonidis vulgaris . Siliquae breves , tumidae , subrotundae , duobus intus ordinibus seminum figurâ lienis praeditorum . In arenosis maris litoribus circa Siciliam frequens , v. g. propè Cataniam , circa Promontorium Pachynum & hoc in loco . Cistus mas 4 folio oblongo , albido J. B. Lotus flore luteo , corniculis articulatis . Radix ei simplex alba , in nonnullis tamen plantis ima parte in fibras spargitur . Cauliculi plures in terram procumbentes . Folia glauca , pentaphylla si auriculas ad caulem hinc indè appositas adnumeres . Flores parvi , lutei , Trifolii corniculati sed minores , ad nodos nunc singuli nunc bini , & interdum etiam terni . Siliquae graciles , longae , contortae in spiram seu corniculatae , articulatae , semina oblonga in singulis internodiis continentes . Caucalis maritima J. B. Smyrnium Creticum ; Gladiolus Narbonensis ; Polium montanum album ; Saxifragia Venetorum Ad. Psyllium vulgare ; Acanthium Illyricum ; Telephium scorpioides Anguillarae : Tragos sive uva marina major J. B. Opuntia marina , in litus rejecta , and many others before observed in other places . The wind ceasing we put to Sea again , and had a very good passage over to Malta . By the way we saw our Seamen take several Tortoises on this manner . When they espy a Tortoise floting on the top of the water ( as they can easily do at a good distance ) with as little noise as they can possibly they bring their boat up close to him ; then they either catch him with their hands and draw him up into the boat , or if they cannot get near enough to do so , one leaps out of the boat into the Sea , and turns the Tortoise on his back , and then with ease drives him before him up to the boat ; the Tortoise being not able to turn himself or swim away on his back . They say ( and it is not unlikely ) that the Tortoise while he flotes thus upon the water sleeps ; which is the reason why they are so still and make so little noise in bringing their boat up to him . One of these Tortoises which they caught had two great bunches of those they call Bernacle-shells sticking or growing to his back , and some of them the largest and fairest of that kind which we have seen . As for that opinion of a bird breeding in them ( which some have affirmed with much confidence , ( and of which Michael Meyerus hath written a whole Book ) it is without all doubt false and frivolous . The Bernacles which are said to be bred in them being hatcht of eggs of their own laying like other birds ; the Hollanders in their third Voyage to discover the Northeast passage to Cathaia and China , in 80 degrees , 11 minutes of Northern latitude , having found two Islands , in one of which they observed a great number of these Geese sitting on their eggs , &c. as Dr. Johnson relates out of Pontanus . As for these shells , they are a kind of Balanus marinus , as Fabius Columna proves , never coming to be other then what they are , but only growing in bigness as other shells do . All the ground of this fancy ( as I conceive ) is because this fish hath a bunch of cirri , somewhat resembling a tuft of Feathers , or the tail a Bird , which it sometimes puts out into the water , and draws back again . We were much surprised to find of this shell-fish in these Seas so southernly and far from the scene of the Bernaclefable . I shall now set down what plants we found about Catania and Syracusa . About Catania , Scammonea Monspeliacoe affinis Park . Plumbago Plinii ; Aganus castus ; which two we observed also in many other places . Cruciata marina , Anonis marina procumbens flore luteo , jam descripta ; Sedum minimum non acre totum rubrum , flore hexaphyllo purpureo . Upon Mount Aetua we found Tragacantha C. B. Towards the top of the Mountain we observed Barberry-trees growing plentifully , which is a rare shrub in hot Countreys , and which we found no where else in Italy or Sicily . At Messina they shewed us for a rare plant the common Goose-berry bush . About Syracusa , Thymum Creticum Ger. Origanum flore albo , capitulis squammatis rotundis ; Verbascum 4 Matthioli . The same kind of Melissa we found about Messina , and have already described ; Teucrium Baeticum ; Jacea lutea capitulis spinosis ; Lagopus quaedam procumbens spicâ longiore ; Anonis purpurea minima supina non spinosa . Many others we might doubtless have found had it been safe for us to have searched the Rocks near this City . OF MALTA . THE Island of Malta is 20 miles long , 12 miles broad , and 60 miles in circuit ; distant from the primo terreno or nearest part of Sicily 60 miles ; from the Cape of Calipia anciently called Promontorium Mercurii , the nearest point of the Continent of Africa , 200 miles , ( as divers of the most skilful and experienced Pilots did affirm to Abela for an undoubted truth ) from the Cape of Spartivento in Italy but 190. So that upon account of vicinity it is rather to be attributed to Europe than Africa ; especially if we allow Sicily to have been of old time united to and so part of the Continent . The reason why others make it a member of Africa is because the present Inhabitants of the Countrey speak a kind of Moresco or Arabic . The old City , called Città notabile , situate about the middle of the Island , hath 35 degrees , 15 minutes of Northern latitude , and the longest day there is of 14 hours , 52 minutes . I am not ignorant that Heylin and others , who reckon this among the Isles of Africa , place it nearer the Coast of Barbary , assign it less latitude , and allow the longest day no more then 14 hours ; but I do in these and other particulars follow the more accurate observations of Johannes Franciscus Abela , a learned man and native of this Island , in his Malta illustrata , written in Italian and published in Malta , Anno 1646. in folio . The whole Island from the shallowness of its soil , there being in few places above two foot depth of of earth before you come to firm stone ; and from the lowness of its situation , not much elevated above the level of the water and having no considerable hill in it , seems to have been in the most ancient times nothing else but a great Rock , wholly overwhelmed and covered with the Sea ; especially if we consider the multitude of Sea shells of all sorts , Sharks teeth , vertebres of Thornbacks and other fish bones petrified found all over the Island even in the highest parts of it , and most remote from the shore . For that these were formed by some plastick power in the stone-quarries , being nothing else but the effects or productions of nature sporting her self in imitation of the parts and shells of these animals , I can hardly be induced to believe ; nature ( which indeed is nothing else but the ordinary power of God ) not being so wanton and toyish as to form such elegant figures without further end of design than her own pastime and diversion . But a very likely thing it is , that the Sea being shallow above this Rock for some ages before it came to be uncovered , there should great beds of Shell-fish harbour and breed in so convenient a place , and the water leaving them their shells remain and petrifie . I confess its hard to imagine , how the carcasses of so many Sharks should come to be lodged heer as by the multitude of teeth that have been for so many years past , and are still daily digg'd up , we must needs grant ; unless perchance they remain of the heads of such Sharks as were caught and eaten by the Fisher-men , who it is likely after the discovery of this Rock frequented heer and made it a station for fishing before it came to be inhabited . To this difficulty Mr. Steno returns answer in these particulars , 1. That such Sharks or Sea dogs have each of them 60 teeth and more , and that all the time they live they breed new teeth . 2. That the Sea agitated by the winds is wont of protrude thosebobodies it meets with towards some one place , and there heap them together . 3. That Sharks swim in great troops or sholes , and consequently that the teeth of many of them may have been left in one place . 4. That in the Malta earth besides these Sharks teeth are found also sundry Cochle-shells ; so that if the number of teeth should encline a man to ascribe their production to the earth , on the other hand , the make of the same teeth , and the abundance of them in every animal , and the earth like the bottom of the Sea , and other marine bodies found in the same place do favour the contrary opinion . The soil , notwithstanding the rockiness and shallowness of it , hath been by the Ancients celebrated for fertility ; Fertilis est Melite sterili vicina Cosyroe Insula . Ovid. Fast . But undeservedly if we understand it of Corn ; for there is not much Wheat sown heer , and that we saw upon the grounds was but thin and slight . And though Barley be their chief crop , and of which the Countrey people make their bread ; yet have they not near enough of that to serve the ordinary uses of the Inhabitants ; so that they are forc'd to fetch most of their Bread-corn out of Sicily The main commodities which the Island yields , wherewith the Inhabitants drive a good trade and inrich themselves , are 1. Cumin-seed , which they call Cumino agro or sharp Cumin ; of which are gathered about 3000 Cantares yearly ; one Cantare being equal to 116 pound weight English . 2. Annise-seed , which they call Sweet-cumin , of which are gathered and transmitted into Foreign parts 1000 Cantares yearly . These seeds are sold at 7 , 8 , or 9 crowns the Cantare : and we were told that the year before our being there [ Ann. 1663. ] were vended 7000 Cantares of both sorts . 3. Cotton-wool , called in Latine Xylon or Gossipium , of which they send abroad yearly 14000 Cantares in the husk . They have of late begun to plant Indigo , which my Author saith agrees with the soil , and likes and thrives there very well . He also mentions a sort of excrescence or moss or scurf , which the Rocks about S. Maria el Aalia and other places on the North side of the Island naturally put forth , called by the Countrey people Vercella , which they scrape off with an iron instrument , and having washed it with a certain liquor , and mingled it with other Ingredients [ He tells us not what that liquor or those ingredients are ] they expose it to the Sun , and use it to dye wool of a carnation colour . This kind of moss , called in Wales Kenkerig , and in England Cork or Arcel , is gathered and used for the same purpose in Wales and the North of England . Malta hath been famous of old for a breed of little Dogs called Catuli Melitaei , the race whereof is quite extinct : and now their Cats are as much esteemed . The Roses of Malta contend for sweetness with those of Paestum ; and the Honey with that of Hybla or Hymettus : So that some suppose this Island had its name Melita from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifying honey . The air is clear and healthful , and the people long lived . Not much rain falls heer , yet sufficient to supply water to feed their springs ; of which there are several in the high grounds , or small hills about the middle of the Island . That these Springs proceed from rain-water only my Author doth very well prove , because they are found only at the foot of little hills , consisting of a certain porous stone which the Maltese call Giorgiolena , or a chalky earth which easily imbibes the rain . And to speak in general , that all springs and running waters owe their rise and continuance to rain , seems to me more than probable ; 1. Because I never yet saw any springing or running waters breaking out , either on the top of a hill or so near the top , but that there was earth enough above them to feed such Springs , considering the condition of high mountains , which are almost constantly moistned with clouds , and on which the Sun-beams have but little force : and yet I have made it part of my business in viewing the highest hills in England and Wales to examine this particular . Nor have I yet ever observed such springing and running waters in any plain , unless there were hills so near , that one might reasonably conclude they were fed by them . 2. Many springs quite fail in dry Summers , and generally all abate considerably of their waters . I am not ignorant that some make a distinction between failing springs and enduring springs , and would have the former to proceed from rain , and the latter from the Sea , but I see no sufficient foundation for such a distinction , and do think that both the one and the other are to be attributed to rain ; the failing and enduring being to be referred either to the different quantity and thickness of earth that feeds them ; or to the different quality , the one more quickly the other more slowly transmitting the water , or some such like accident . 3. In clay grounds , into which the water sinks with difficulty , one shall seldom find any springs , but in sandy , gravelly , rocky , stony or other grounds into which the rain can easily make its way ; one seldom fails of them . 4. They who would have fountains to arise from and to be fed by the Sea have not as yet given a satisfactory account of the ascent of water to the tops of mountains and its efflux there . For though water will creep up a filtre above its level , yet I question whether to so great an excess above its aequilibrium with the air , whereas in pumps we see it will not rise above two or three and thirty foot ; or if it should , whether it would there run out at the top of the filtre , we not having as yet heard of any experiment that will countenance such a thing . For the ascent and efflux of sap in trees I suspect may be owing to a higher principle then purely mechanical . As for the Sabulum Quellem or Arena bulliens of Helmont , I look upon it as an extravagant conceit of his ; and yet some ground there is to believe , that there is a kind of earth lying up and down in veins , which doth like a filtre retain the water and carry or derive it along as it lies from place to place , till it brings it to the supersicies of the earth , where it runs out . In other places there are subterraneous channels like the veins in animals , whereinto the water soaking into the earth is gathered , and wherein it runs as above ground out of smaller rivulets into greater streams : and where one of these veins opens in the superficies of the earth there is a spring greater or lesser according to the magnitude of the vein . Nor need we wonder that springs should endure the length of a dry Summer , for in many sorts of earth the water makes its way but slowly ; since we see that in those troughs or leches , wherein Landresses put ashes , and thereupon water to make a lixivium , the water will be often many hours before it gets all through the ash , and the Lech ceases to drop ; and in many Chymical preparations which are filtred , its long before the liquor can free it self and wholly drain away from the earthy and feculent part . Some attribute the original of fountains to watery vapours elevated by subterraneous fires , or at least by that generally diffused heat which Miners find in the earth when they come to 50 or 60 fathoms under ground ; and condensed by the tops and sides of the mountains as by an Alembick head , and so distilling down and breaking out where they find issue . And in reason one would think , that generally the deeper one digs in the earth the colder one should find it , sith the Urinators affirm that the deeper they dive in the Sea the colder still they find the water . And yet were there such subterraneous heats , they are not so great as that it is likely they should elevate vapours so high , through so thick a coat of earth , which it must be an intense heat indeed will carry them through , which heat none say is found near the superficies of the earth . Mr. Hook's account , viz. that salt water being heavier than fresh , by reason of its preponderancy it may drive up the fresh as high above the surface of the Sea as are the tops of mountains before it comes to an aequilibrium with it , is very ingenious , and would be most likely , were there continued close channels from the bottom of the Sea to the tops of mountains , not admitting the air , which I believe will not be found in many places . What is said about ebbing and flowing wells in confirmation of it , adds no strength ; for none of those ebbing and flowing wells that I have yet seen do at all observe the motion of the Sea , but reciprocate two or three times or oftner every hour , excepting one on the Coast of South-Wales in a sandy ground by the Sea-side not ¼ of a mile from the water , which observes the Tides ; but it is no running water , nor doth it I believe arise above the level of the Sea. I do therefore shrewdly suspect for fabulous whatever hath been written of Wells remote from the Sea , which in their ebbing and flowing observe its motions . But for a reason of the ebbing and flowing of these Wells I must confess I am hitherto at a great loss . Whereas some say that rain sinks not above a foot or two deep into the earth , if they understand it of all earths it is manifestly false , for that we see in Coal delfs , and other mines in wet weather the Miners are many times drown'd out ( as they phrase it ) though no water run down into the mouths of their pits and shafts ; and in sandy and heathy grounds in the greatest rains little water runs off the land , as on Newmarket-heath , Gogmagog●hills , Salisbury-plain , &c. and therefore it must needs sink in : and out of the mouth of Pool-hole near Buxton in the Peak of Derby and other Caves in the sides of mountains in rainy seasons streams of water many times run out , where in dry weather and Summer time there are none . Neither is this opinion we defend any more repugnant to the Scripture then the other . For whereas it is said , Eccles . 1. 7. All the rivers run into the sea , yet the sea is not full ; unto the place from whence the rivers come thither they return again ; we grant it to be most true ; nay we think such a circulation absolutely necessary to the being of springs , only we assert it to be performed not under ground but above : that is , the clouds take up water out of the Sea , and pour it down again upon the earth ; and from part thereof falling upon and soaking into the higher grounds arise the springs . But to return to Malta , the Haven is very commodious and secure , divided into two by a little promontory or neck of land some 1500 canes long , and 380 broad , upon which the new City is built . Of these two that on the West side the City is called simply and per Antonomasian Marsa , that is the Haven , and is in length 1800 canes or poles , of ten palms the cane Roman measure , and is sub-divided into other crecks or sinus's . That on the East-side called Marsa moscetto is as large as the other ; in a little Island within which is the Lazaretto ; near it Ships that come from infected places keep their Quarentain . The new City called Valetta is divided into 20 streets , 8 in length and 12 in breadth , all streight . Though they be not paved , yet they need it not , the Town being built upon a solid rock . They want no uniformity but being level , which the place being uneven , uphill and down-hill , will not admit . The houses are all of stone , flat-rooft and covered with plaister , which is sufficient heer , there falling but little rain ; though they be not tall yet are they neat and pleasant . Upon the roofs of their houses in Summer time the people set their beds , as at Aleppo , and sleep in the open air . The number of the Inhabitants of all ages , according to a survey taken in the year 1632 , was 10744 , the number of houses 1891 , which sum is I believe since that time much encreased . Over the gate of this City leading to the land , called Porta reale , you have this Inscription , giving an account of the first founding and building of it . Fr. Jo. de Valetta sacrae Domûs Hospitalis Hierosol . M. Magister , periculorum annosuperiore à suis militibus populóque Melitoeo in obsidione Turcica perpessorum memor , de condenda nova urbe , eâque moeniis , arcibus & propugnaculis ad sustinendam vim omnem propulsandósque inimici Turcae impetus aut saltem reprimendos munienda , inito cum Proceribus consilio , Die Jovis 28 Martii 1566 ; Deum omnipotentem Deipar●mque virginem & numen tutelare D. Joannem Baptistam Divósque caeteros multa precatus , ut faustum felixque Religioni Christianae fieret , ac Ordini suo quod inceptabat bene cederet , prima urbis fundamenta in monte ab incolis Sceberras vocato jecit , eámque de suo nomine Valettam , ( dato pro insignibus in Parma miniata aureo leone ) appellari voluit . Fr. Antonius de Paula M. Mag. invictiss . Conditoris tantaeque rei monimentum P. C. Anno ab Vrbe Fundata 68. It is fortified with impregnable Walls and Bulwarks , especially toward the land , where one would think there are too many , and yet they are still adding more . Within the outmost wall or between the two walls and outworks they have enclosed a great space of void ground , whether with design to enlarge the City , filling that space with houses , or to receive the Country-people in case the enemy should land upon the Island , I know not . All the walls and bulwarks are mined or vaulted underneath , that so in case the besiegers should get upon them they might be blown up and rendred useless . The charge of all these Walls , Castles , and Fortifications would be intolerable had they not stone at hand and slaves to work . This City is well served with all provisions , there being every morning a Market plentifully furnished with bread , flesh , fish , poultry , fruits , herbs , &c. of the best in their several kinds and to be bought at easie rates . The most considerable buildings in this City are 1. The Church of St. John Baptist patron of the Order , wherein are many Chappels and Altar-pieces richly gilded and adorned . Heer lie buried the Grand Masters that have been since the Order was translated hither in a vault under ground ; several of them having in the Church Monuments with inscriptions . This Church is not yet quite finished . The Castle of S. Elmo , which stood heer before this City was built , on the utmost point of the Promontory : A strong place but of no great capacity . Heer we observed the like winding ascent to the top without any steps or stairs , as in the tower of S. Mark at Venice . Upon the top of this Castle is constant watch and ward kept . When they descry any Vessel coming toward the Island be it great or small they set up a Flag suitable to the bigness of the Vessel ; if two Vessels two , if three three , and so on according to their number ; signifying also by the place where they set these Flags from what quarter , East , West , North or South such Vessel or Vessels come : So that the City is presently advised what Vessels and how many are near the Port. In this Castle are imprisoned such Knights as have committed any misdemeanour , and held in restraint longer or less time , or further proceeded against according to the merit of their fault . Before this Castle are the Granaries , where the provisions of Corn for the City are kept . These are nothing but Caves hewn out of the rock in the form of a Cupola , or ordinary Bee-hive , having each a narrow mouth above . They are constantly stored with Corn enough beforehand to serve the whole City for a year . They have also magazines or stores of wine , oil and all other necessaries . The Alberghi or Halls of the eight several Nations ( Lingue they call them ) of the Order . The Nations are French , Italian , German , English , Provençal , Au●ergnois , Castilian and Aragonian . These Albergs are most of them fair buildings like Colleges ; and in each of them is a public hall , wherein the Knights of each Nation dine and sup as many as please ; the others have their parts or demensum sent to their lodgings , or dispose otherwise of it as they see good . The Seignior of each Nation is superiour of the Alberg , Grand Prior of his Nation , of the Great Cross , ( Gran Croce they term it ) and one of the Privy Council to the Great Master . These are distinguished from the rest by a great white Cross upon their breasts , made of silk sown into their garments . Heer is an Alberg for the English Nation , or rather a piece of ground enclosed , with the foundation of an Alberg , the walls being scarcely reared up . This ground we were told some of the Citizens would have bought and built upon , but the Grand Master and Council refused to sell it , not despairing it seems that one day our Nation may be reduced again to the obedience of the Romish Church . The Armory [ Salad Armi ] within the Palace of the Great Master , consisting of two rooms ; the one ( which they call the Hall ) the fairest and largest room employed for such an use that we have any where seen ; the other much lesser . In both together are kept arms for 30000 men , so entire , clean , bright and fit for use , that we were much taken with the sight of them . Heer are some of those little Drakes that may be charged behind , a leather gun , and other curiosities , the like whereto we have seen in several Armories . The Hospital [ Infermaria ] a fair building , which they are now enlarging . The sick persons are served by the Knights , viz. such a number of Knights are appointed to carry them their meat daily with cap in hand ; which thing we saw them do in this manner . The meat was all brought into the middle of a great room where many of the sick lay . Then one of the Knights ( the Steward I suppose he was ) read the names of the sick one by one out of the Physicians bill , wherein was prescribed each sick persons diet . As he read a name the Cook took his part whose name was read , and dishing it up delivered it to one of the Knights , who carried it to his bed-side , where stood a stool covered with a napkin having bread and salt upon it . This duty their very name intimates to belong to them ; viz. Knights , i. e. Servants of the Hospital , and therefore we may be excused if we have been more particular and circumstantial in describing the manner of it . If any of the Order falls sick , he is not to stay in a private house but must presently repair hither , where he is most carefully tended , one or two Knights being appointed to be always by him . The Palace of the Great Master , where he hath several Apartments for Winter and Summer . There is also a stable of good horses , in which besides coach-horses and ordinary saddle-horses , are kept 40 or 50 great horses . A thing worth the nothing in this Island , where there is so great scarcity of horses , that Knights and persons of quality ride upon no better then asses . The Slaves prison , a fair square building , where all the Slaves in the City lodge every night so long as the Gallies are abroad in Corso . At the ringing of the Ave-Mary bell , which is just at Sun-set , they are to repair thither . When the Gallies are at home those that belong to private persons are permitted to lodge in their Masters houses . The number of Slaves now in Town was about 2000 belonging to the Order , and 300 to private persons , besides those that were abroad in the Gallies . Besides this new City there are 3 considerable Towns distant from it only by the breadth of the haven . 1. The Isola ( as they commonly call it ) or Town of Senglea , with the Fort of S. Michael , seated in a Peninsula made by 2 creeks running out of the principal haven . It contains 994 houses and 4050 souls . For the stout resistance it made to the Turks in 1565 it obtained the name * Città invitta . 2. The Borgo ( as they call it ) i. e. Burgo del Castello à mare , built likewise on a little Lingua or neck of land between two creeks of the same haven , on the utmost cape whereof stands the Castle of St. Angelo divided for greater strength from the Town by a ditch of water cut cross the lingua . This Burgh contains 782 houses and 3063 souls . For its valour and fidelity in holding out so resolutely against the Ottoman Army besieging it , Anno 1565 , it is deservedly honoured with the title of * Città vittoriosa . Between these two Burghs is a secure Harbour where the Gallies and most of the other Vessels of the City lie ; which in time of danger is shut up with a great iron chain . 3. Birmula , rather a suburb of Senglea then a distinct Town : it contains 642 fires and 2778 souls . We rode out to see some part of the Countrey ; passing two great Villages ( Casales they name them ) we came to the old City called anciently Melita after the name of the Island , now Città notabile , a small place at present but wel fortified , containing no more then 565 houses and 2620 souls . It hath been formerly much greater , and incomparably more populous . The new City , as being more conveniently situate , daily draining away and withdrawing its inhabitants . Heer they shew'd us the Pillar of S. Paul ( as they call it ) where when he stood preaching ( as they fondly believe or at least would perswade us ) his voice was heard distinctly all over the Island . 2. The Gr●t of St. Paul. Heer out of a small cave is taken that white earth , called Terra di S. Paolo and by some terra sigillata Melitensis , which they seal and sell to strangers , attributing thereto great vertues against all poison and infection . This cavern though there be continually great quantities of earth taken out of it , according to their conceited tradition , retains still the same dimensions , becoming no greater then it was at first . That S. Paul suffered shipwrack on the coast of this island , and wintered heer , and not on that other Melita in the Adriatic Sea on the coast of Dalmatia , now called Meleda , I think it sufficiently proved and made clear by Cluverius , Abela and others : but that upon occasion of a Viper fastning on his arm he changed all the Serpents of the Island into stones , and endued the earth with an Alexipharmical quality to resist and expel poison , is a superstitious and ungrounded fancy . From the old City we rode on to the Great Masters Boschetto , where he hath a pretty little Palace in form of a Castle , from the top whereof we had a good prospect of the Island . Heer are a great number of Gardens and Orchards well furnished with all sorts of fruits and flowers ; good water-works and a grove of trees : indeed this Palace wants nothing for conveniency or delight . The Palace is situate upon a little hill , and the gardens lie under it in a hollow or bottom , almost compassed about with rocks . But to speak of the Island in general , Malta hath been inhabited by several Nations and often changed masters . The most ancient Inhabitants are by Cluverius taken to have been the Phaeaces mentioned by Homer , who were expelled by the Phaenicians . The Phaenicians were most of them driven out by the Grecians . After this is changed Masters rather than Inhabitants , being first subdued and held by the Carthaginians ; then for a long time by the Romans : after that the Goths came hither , who were driven out by the Eastern Emperours . Next the Saracens possest themselves of it . The Normans expelled them and got the dominion . Then the Germans or Suevi became Lords of it ; then the French ; then the Aragonians , and Spaniards ; and now last of all the order of the Knights Hospitallers . The History of all which changes if any man desire to be fully and particularly acquainted with , let him consult Abela . In all these changes it followed for the most part the fortune of Sicily , as having little strength to resist any foreign power invading . It is now so well fortified and manned that it would prove a very difficult matter for the greatest Prince or Potentate in the world to take it by force ; having when it was in far worse condition then now it is resisted and baffled the Arms of one of the greatest Emperours the Turks ever had . It is very populous , containing betwee 30 and 40 great Casales or Villages , some of them of above 500 houses , more like to great Towns than Villages , and 26 Parish Churches , beside those of Gozo . The number of fighting men was said to be about a 5000 , but I believe there are scarce so many , for according to a survey taken in the year 1632 the whole number of souls upon the Island besides the Knights was but 50112 ; of which we cannot reckon much above one fifth part to be fighting men . And though since that time the number of Inhabitants be much encreased , yet I think scarce doubled . The language of the Natives is a corrupt Arabic or Moresco , introduced by the Saracens , the ancient language before their coming in probably having been Greek , with a mixture of Punick : whence I think one may reasonably conjecture that the Saracens did either destroy or drive out the former Inhabitants . Howbeit the people can generally speak Italian , there being no other language but that and Latine used in any of the Courts of Malta . The Great Master of the Order is now Prince and supreme Governour of the whole Island , which with Gozo and the adjacent islets , after the loss of Rhodes was granted to this Order by the Emperour Charles V. in the year 1530. The Government is managed with that prudence and justice , that the Island is now in a very flourishing condition , the Inhabitants enjoying a great deal of freedom and security ; being also in their carriage and conversation among themselves and to Strangers since the coming in of the Order very civil and courteous , however formerly they have been branded for the contrary : so that few subjects live more happily then they do . The Great Master when he goeth abroad it attended by many of the Knights , and 2 or 3 Pages , of which he keeps ( as we were told ) about 24. The Knights of the Order are always uncovered in the presence of the Great Master , excepting those 16 which are of the Gran Croce : they take place , of what birth or quality soever they are , according to their seniority from the time of their admission ; so that there is never any difficulty or question about precedency . All the Knights are of noble or gentile extraction , none being capable of admission but such as can prove their Gentility for three or four descents . The Great Master wears a black short Gown with hanging sleeves , the rest of the Knights are habited as they please at home , but when they go in Curso ( as they call it ) upon the Gallies they wear the proper habit belonging to their Order . The number of Knights was said to be between 2000 and 3000 , of which for the most part reside in the City the major part , except when the Gallies are abroad . The name of the Great Master at our being there was Nicolaus Cottoner of Majorca , and I suppose he is still living , not having since heard of his death . The names of the Great Masters that have been since the Order removed to Malta are as follows . 43. Frater Philippus de Villiers Listeadam , a French man , who brought the Religion into Malta , Anno 1530 , being the 43 Great Master from the first institution of the Order . He died 21 August 1534. 44. Fr. Petrinus del Ponte , an Italian , the first that was chosen Great Master in Malta 26 Aug. 1534. He died 17 Novemb. 1535. 45. Fr. Desiderius di Tolono Santaialla , of Daulphiny , chosen in his absence 22 Novemb. 1535. He died 26 Sept. 1536 , being on his way coming towards Malta , at Montpellier . 46. Fr. Joannes D'omedes , an Aragonian , elected 20 Octob. 1536 , died 6 Sept. 1553. 47. Fr. Claudius della Sengle , a Frenchman , chosen while he was Embassadour for the Order at Rome , 11 Sept 1553. He died 18 Aug. 1557. 48. Fr. Joannes Di Valetta , a Gascoigner , elected 21 Aug. 1557. died 21 Aug. 1568. In his time Malta was invaded , and the City besieged by the Turks , who were notably repulsed . 49. Fr. Petrus de Monte , an Italian , elected 23 Aug. 1568. died . 27 Jan. 1572. 50. Fr. Joannes L'evesque de la Cassiere , an Auvergnian , elected 30 Jan. 1572. died in Rome 21 Decemb 1581. 51. Fr. Hugo Loubenx Verdalle , a Gascoigner , afterwards made Cardinal , elected 12 Jan. 1581. died 4 May 1595. 52. Fr. Martinus Garzes , an Aragonian , elected 8 May 1595 , died 7 Feb. 1601. 53. Fr. Aloysius de Wignacourt , a Frenchman , elected 10 Febr. 1601. died 14 Sept. 1622. 54. Fr. Lewis Mendez de Vasconcelos , a Portuguese , chosen 17 Sept. 1622. died 7 March 1623. 55. Fr. Antonius de Paula , a Gascoigner , chosen 10 March 1623. died 9 June 1636. 56. Fr. Joannes Paulus Lasoaris de Castellar of Nizza , elected 11 June 1636. He was living in the year 1647 , when Malta illustrata was published ; and to him succeeded 57. Fr. Martinus de Redin , a Spaniard , in the year 1657. 58. Fr. Gassant de Clermont of Daulphiny , in the year 1659. and died in the same year . 59. Raphael Cotoner of Majorca , who died in the year 1663. he was Brother to the present Grand Master . About 5 miles distant from Malta Westward lies the Island Gozo , called by the ancients Gaulos , 12 miles long ; 6½ broad , and about 30 in circuit . The soil like that of Sicily very deep and fruitful of Wheat and other grain . This Island is mountainous , yet all cultivated , furnished with store of fresh sorings . It maintains upon it 3000 persons , the number of houses being about 500. It was much more populous before the Turkish Armata most inhumanely wasted it in the year 1565 , carrying away prisoners 6000 persons . In the streight betwixt Malta and Gozo lies a little Island called Comina , anciently , according to Cluverius , Hephaestia , about 5 miles in compass and well cultivated ; for the defence whereof the Gr. Master Wignacourt caused a Fort to be built opposite to that on the other side the streight in Gozo , to secure the streight and hinder any vessels passing between the Islands without leave . That there is great plenty of shells and fish-bones petrified found in Malta , I have already intimated . I shall now therefore only name those which are not at all or but rarely found with us in England . 1. Glossopetrae , which are nothing else but Sharks teeth , of several shapes and sizes . These the Maltese call Serpents Tongues . 2. The Vertebres of Thornbacks and other cartilagineous fishes . 3. Cats heads ( as they call them from their likeness to a little skull . ) 4. Serpents eyes of several figures and colours . The most of them red and like to those they call Toad-stones ; the exteriour superficies being a segment of a sphaerical , and shining as if it were polished , so that they are commonly set in rings . I have seen great lumps or masses of these cemented together . That the Toadstone is nothing else but the jaw-tooth of a fish called Lupus marinus by Schonfeldius , Dr. Merret in his Pinax hath first published to the world ; and I doubt not but these have the same or like original . 5. Serpents teeth , which are small , oblong , striate stones of a polite superficies , but no certain figure . Whither to refer these as yet I know not , as neither 6. Those they call Serpents eggs , which are somewhat like the former but not striate with lines . 7. Bastons of S. Paul [ Baculi S. Pauli ] having the resemblance of small snagged sticks . 8. Petrified Lentils , because for colour , figure and magnitude somewhat like to that pulse . Besides , I found among the stones I bought there some exactly figured like the fore teeth of a man , and doubtless many other sorts by diligent search might be found , which have not as yet been named or taken notice of . As for Plants I found heer very few sorts but what I had before observed in Italy and Sicily , viz. Cucumis asininus ; Hypericum tomentosum ; Consolida regalis peregrina parvo flore J. B. Carduus lactens peregrinus Cam. There are but few trees growing upon the Island , the greatest want they have being of fewel , to supply which defect they have of late begun to make use of Sea-wrack to burn in their ovens , prepared after a certain manner invented by a pesant of Malta , for which he is highly commended by Abela as a great benefactor to his Countrey . Heer I first noted the custom of slitting up the notrils of Asses ; because they being naturally streight or small , suffice not to admit air enough to serve them when they travel or labour hard in these hot Countreys . For the hotter the Countrey is , the more air is necessary for respiration and refreshment of the body ; there being less of that menstruum which serves to nourish or continue fire and consequently ●he vital heat of Animals ( which hath great likeness thereto ) in hot air then in cold ; whence we see that fire burns furiously in cold weather and but faintly in hot . Whether it be because the air is thinner in hot weather and hot Countreys , or because the reflected Sun-beams spend and consume a good part of the forementioned menstruum , or from both these causes . That the air is thinner and consequently the menstruum also more diffused in hot weather is clear in experience . I need mention no other experiment to demonstrate it then the air enclosed in the shank of an ordinary weather-glass , which in hot weather dilates its self , and in cold contracts very considerably . So then to give an account of the raging of fire in the coldest weather , we need not have recourse to the insignificant term of Antiperistasis ; the true reason thereof being the density of the ambient and contiguous air containing plenty of that menstruum which nourishes the fire . I omitted to mention the ancient Coemeteria , or subterraneous burying-places called Catacumbe , of which there be many in Malta , because of these we have already had occasion to discourse in our description of Syracuse in Sicily . That this Island produces or nourishes no Serpent or other venemous creature , the common people affirm ; but because I find no mention heerof in Abela , I give little credit to their report : should it be true , it would be to me a great argument that this was not the Island upon which St. Paul was cast when he suffered Shipwrack , but rather that Melita before mentioned upon the Coast of Dalmatia , for which there is also some ground in the Scripture , which saith Acts 27. 26. For that St. Paul upon the Vipers fastning on his hand did by his Prayers obtain of God , that all the Serpents in Malta should be turned into stones , and the Island for the future wholly free from all venemous beasts , is a Monkish fancy , grounded upon the forementioned petrified fish-bones , which they fondly imagined were sometime parts of Serpents : whereas in other places where plenty of such stones are found there is no lack of Serpents . I confess it is difficult to imagine how Serpents should come at first to breed heer , if the whole Island were once ( as we conceive ) a submarine Rock covered with the Sea ; and there be no spontaneous generation of animals , as wel also believe : because it can scarce be imagined that any man should on purpose bring over Serpents hither ; unless perchance to shew them for a curiosity . Whether there be venemous beasts or no I am sure there are venemous insects heer , the very biting ox stinging of the Gnats ( with which the City is much infested ) being more virulent then in other places . For my part I do not remember that in England the biting of a gnat did ever cause a swelling , or leave a mark behind it in the skin of my face ( though I know in some it doth ) but there it both raised a swelling , and left a mark behind it that was not out for a month after . The Maltese easily defend themselves from the annoyance and bitings of this insect , keeping them out of their beds by large linnen curtains lapping over one another . At first we were not aware of the trouble these Animals were like to give us , and left our curtains open . From Malta we returned the same way to Messina ; staying a day at Catania ; where we hired horses and took a Souldier to guide us up Mount Aetna , now called Mon-Ghibello . The top of which at Catania was told us to be 30 miles distant . We ascended for the most part all along from Catania , and we found the ground rich , and well cultivated , and the Countrey well inhabited ; for the slag and cinders cast out of the mountain , being in process of time dissolved by the weather , doth mightily fatten and enrich the soil . We rode up so high till we came to the conservatories of snow ; and seeing the mountain above us all covered with snow ; we did not , nor indeed could we ascend any higher . The trees heerabout had at this time scarce put out their leaves . As we went up we found in one place the ground covered for a quarter of a mile broad , and 4 or 5 miles in length , with cinders , which had been thrown forth by the mountain , and was cartainly the relique of a huge stream of melted coals , iron , stones and sulphure poured out in the time of the last eruption , nothing as yet growing among these stones and cinders . This mountain hash in former times thrown forth stones and slag as far as Catania it self , as we could manifestly see ; but of all the eruptions that ever were I believe this last which happened [ Anno 1669. ] since our being there was the greatest and most horrid ; for a full description and exact account wherof I refer the Reader to Borellus his learned Treatise De incendiis Aetnae . This mountain is of a very great height , and we were told by credible persons , that one might see it at Sea over the whole Island any way one came thither . We could clearly discern the top of it as far as the Island of Malta , which in a right line must needs be at least 100 miles distant . One thing we could not but wonder at , that there should be a ring of snow about the top of Aetnas , but the highest top it self bare , without any snow upon it . The Inhabitants of Sicily are noted for churlish and uncivil to Strangers , and I think not undeservedly . The Italians have a Proverb , Omnes insulani mali , Siciliani autem pessimi . All Islanders are bad , but the Sicilians worst of all . This Island is confessedly a very ill place to travel in , by reason of the Robbers and Banditi wherewith it is infested , thanks to the good Government , which takes no more care to cleanse it of such vermine . These Bandits will not be content with your money , but will also seize your person and detain you prisoner in the mountains till you give them a good ransom for your deliverance . We took notice of some Laws and Customs proper to Sicily during our stay heer . 1. It is unlawful to carry out of this Island in money more then ten crowns a person ; if any one carries out more and be taken , all is forfeited . But the searchers are not so strict , but that if you give them a little money they will let you pass , especially if you be a stranger and traveller , without any searching at all . 2. It is unlawful to kill any Calves in this Island , so that no Veal can be procured heer . And yet at Malta they have Veal enough , transported hence by stealth . 3. It is unlawful to take above one ounce of silver without weighing of it ; so that if you buy any thing which comes to more , though your money be never so good , you shall see them pro forma put it in their scales . 4. No person under age [ imberbis Iuvenis ] may be received in any time in Sicily , unless he hath a patent and license to travel . 5. It is prohibited under pain of death to any man to carry pistols about him ; but long guns they may and do all carry . The reason is because a pistol may easily be hid , and so men murthered unawares . 6. All the money current in Sicily is coined at Messina . After our return to Messina , May 27. we passed by boat over the Fretum to see Rhegio or Rhezo , anciently Regium , an old City , but now Very mean and poor . All they have to boast of at present is their Gardens well stored with all sorts of the best fruits ; their Silk , of which plenty is made heer and ( if we may believe themselves ) the best in Italy or sicily : And S. Pauls . pillar which burned , of which they have but a small fragment remaining . They told us many stories and legends of it , which we gave little heed to . We took boat and went as far as Scylla , to see the fishing of the Pesce Spada or Sword-fish . The maner whereof is thus . On the top of the Cliffs by the Sea-side stand Speculatores ( Huers our Fisher-men call them ) to espy the Fish , who so soon as they see them , either by voice if they be near , or by known signs if at distance , give notice to the Fishing-boats whereabouts the fish are . The boat presently makes towards the place ; then one gets up to the top of a little mast in the boat , made with steps on purpose , and there stands to observe the motion of the fish and direct the rowers , who accordingly ply their oars . When they are come very near him , he upon the mast comes down , and taking the harping iron in his hand , if he can strikes it into him . The fish being wounded , plays up and down and wearies himself , and when he is faint and spent they draw him up into the boat : This is much like the Whale-fishing . The harping iron is put on a staff or pole of wood . The point of it is sharp and hath beards on each side like a barbed arrow , so joynted that if you hold the point upward they clap close to the shaft , if downward they fall off from it on each side , so that they resist not the going in of the iron but only the drawing out . This fish is held a great dainty by the Messanese , as much longed for and as greedily bought up by them as Soland goose by the Scots ; sold in Messina at first coming in for six pence English the pound . In May and beginning of June it is taken on the coast of Calabria ; about the latter end of June it comes over to the Sicilian side and is taken about the Faro till August . There because there be no rocks or cliffs hanging over the Sea , they prepare a large boat or brigandine , and pitch up in it a tall mast with shrowds like the mast of a ship , on the top of which the Speculator or Huer stands . In the beginning of June yearly is celebrated at Messina a great Festival called The Feast of our Lady of the Letter : it continues near a weeks time with great solemnity . During this time all the house-keepers hang out in all the streets a multitude of lamps , candles , and tapers , and set their windows as full of lights in paper-lanthorns as they can hold , which burn all night , so that the streets are as lightsome almost by night as by day . Nay the light was so great , that at a good distance from the Town as we came thither late at night , the reflection thereof from the clouds and atmosphere appeared to us like the Aurora or Crepuseulum , though we saw not the lights themselves , and it was no dark night , the moon as I remember shining . They call it the Feast of our Lady of the Letter , because it is held in memory of a Letter written to them ( as they say ) by the Virgin Mary ; which how sorry and ungrounded a fiction it is the pretended Letter it self ( of which also they confess themselves not to have the Greek original , but only a Latine copy ) will best demonstrate to any not grosly stupid Reader . It runs thus , Maria virgo Joachim filia Dei humillima , Christi Jesit crucifixi mater , ex tribu Juda , stirpe David Messanensibus omnibus salutem & Dei patris omnipotentis benedictionem . Vos omnes fide magna legatos ac nuncios per publicum documentum ad nos misisse constat : Filium nostrum Dei genitum Deum & hominem esse fatemini ; & in coelum post suam resurrectionem ascendisse , Pauli Apostoli electi praedicatione mediante viam veritatis agnoscentes . Ob quod vos & ipsam civitatem benedicimus , cujus perpetuam protectricem nos esse volumus . Anno Filii nostri XII . Indict , I , III Nonas Junii , Luna XXVII , Feria V. Ex Hierosolymis Maria virgo quae supra hoc chirographum approbavit . We departed from Messina , takin a Feluca for Naples . The first night we lodged at Tropia , a small Town in Calabria about 60 miles distant from Messma . Heer we observed growing on the Rocks near the Town Ziziphus sive Jujuba sylvest . Park . Conyza minor vera Ger. Androsaemum foetidum Park . i. e. Tragium ; besides many others which we had before found in Sicily . The second night we lay at S. Lucido , where we also observed the mild Jujube . The third night we lay at Porto Nicolo , a little creek or cove , not far from Scalea , where there is a small Castle . Heer and at Scalea we observed the common Cypress tree ; Lamium Pergrinum sive Scutellaria C. B. Rosmarinum vulgare , quod in toto hoc litore in rupibus copiosè provent : Sabina baccifera , called also Cedrus Lycia retusa Bellonii ; Chondrilla rara purpurea , Crupina Belgarum dicta Park . Meum alterum italicum quibusdam J. B. Caryophyllus maximus rubber ; the largest and fairest-flower'd wild Pink or July flower , which I have any where seen , on the rocks at Scalea ; Caryophyllus gramineo solio minimus ; a sort of small Scorzonera or Goats-beard ; Jacea incana , teuuiter laciniata , capitulis Jace● nigrae vulgaris ; Valeriana quaedam supina serpyllifolia , n. d. This was afterward shew'd us dried by Joan. Maria Ferro an Apothecary in Venice , to whom it was sent by the name of Periclymenum : Myrtus communis Italica C. B. Auricula ursi ; which we wondered to find heer upon the rocks , being an Alpine plant , and which delights in colder places . Casia poetica Lob. Not to mention Ferrum equinum siliquâ singulari C. B. Acanthium Illyricum ; Polium montanum album C. B. and some sorts of Securidaca , common elsewhere in Italy . Heer also I first sound that species of Campanula , which I have denominated minor , folio rotundo , flore caeruleo pentagono grandi . It hath a leaf like to the common Campanula minor rotundifolia , sometimes rough and hairy , sometimes smooth . Agnus castus in toto hoc litore in arenosis frequentissimus est . The fourth night at a little place called Chiupo . We lodged at Salerno where we quitted our boat , and stayed one day . Salerno though the Sea of an Archbishop is at present but a mean City , having narrow streets . Whatever there hath been formerly , there is now neither University nor Schola illustris in it , that we could hear of : scarce any footsteps of the old School remaining . In the Cathedral Church dedicated to S. Matthew we observed the Monuments of the famous Hildebrand , Helbrand the Germans call him , the great introducer of the Celibate of Priests , and opposer of the Emperour , called Pope Gregory the VII . In the Porch before the Church lie many ancient Roman Grave-stones , wich inscriptions . As for Plants we heer noted , Barba Jovis frutex , on the rocks plentifully ; Saturcia durior J. B. Laurus Tinus caeruleâ baccâ Lob. Cytisus glaber siliquâ lata J. B. on the rocks , which plant is was not my hap to meet withal growing wild any where else beyond the Seas : Colutea minima sive Coronilla Ger. Melissa ●sylvestris birsutior & minùs odorata ; Echium majus & asperius flore albo C. B. Thlaspi Candiae Ger. Lamium peregrinum sive Scuttellaria ; Sorbus domestica Lob. Peucedani facie pusilla planta Lob. Lotus arbor ; Staphylodendron ; Colus Jovis ; Besides these many before set down , found in Sicily and other parts of Italy , viz. Antirrhinum majus purpureum ; Lentiscus ; Alaternus ; Conyza major Monspeliensis odorata J. B. Ricinus sive Palma Christi ; Scrophularia Ruta canina dicta ; Stoechas citrina angustifolia ; Genista Hispanica ; Tithymalus arboreus Park . Valeriana rubra Dod. Ilex arborea J. B. Copparis ; Scorpioides Bupleuri folio ; chrysanthemum Bellidis folio Hort. Pat. Teucrium majus vulgare Park . Colutea scorpioides ; Chrysocome capitulis conglobatis Ger. Caprificus ; Trifolium bituminosum ; Meum alterum Italicum ; Cyclamen hederae folio ; Periclymenum perfoliatum ●●lidarum regionum Lob. Anagyris foetida ; Smilax aspera ; Asparagus sylvestris sive Corruda ; Acantbus sativus ; Dorycnium Monspessulanum fruticosum J. B. Trifolium album rectum hirsutum valdè J. B. Telephium scorpioides Ang. Lob. Martagon Chymistarum Lob. Geranium Romanum versicolor sive striatum Park . Monte Angelo a Mountain near this Town is a place noted for variety of plants , but we had not time to search it . From Salerno we travelled by land to Naples , passing through La Cava a pretty Town having Porticos on each side the streets , and Nocera , both Episcopal Seas ; Scafata ; Torre d' Annunciata , Torre di Greco , considerable Burghs . We returned back from Naples to Ligorn by water , baulking Rome for the present , being deterred from going thither by the general vogue in Italy , that in the Summer months , and till the rains fall , it is very dangerous for him that is in Rome to go out thence , or him that is out to enter in there . The first night we reacht no further then Nisita , a little Island in the mouth of the bay of Pozzuolo● , about 5 miles distant from Naples . The second day we proceeded as far as Sperlonga , a little short of Terracina anciently Anxur , about 60 miles . The third day we passed by Monte Circello or the Promontorium Circeium , where the famous enchantress Circe is reported to have dwelt . This Promontory stands out a great way into the Sea , so that at a distance we took it for an Island . As we were just over against the utmost point of it , we observed a great number of insects very like to Cicadae and which we have not elsewhere seen , flying about in the air . Our boatmen called them Gronge . Divers of them we caught in our boat ; and yet we were at least two leagues distant from land . Possibly they might fly out a great way further to Sea ; for what reason we cannot easily imagine ; perhaps only to sport themselves in the Sun. Howbeit we do not remember to have seen any other land-insect fallying out so far from land . And now that we have made mention of the Cicada , it may not be amiss by the way to take notice of a common error committed in our English Schools in translating or rendring this word Cicada in English by Grashopper , whereas a Cicada is a much different insect , of a rounder and shorter body , that sits commonly upon trees , and makes a noise five times louder then a Grashopper , whose true name in Latine is Locusta , and not Cicada . Of these Cicadae there are great numbers in the hot Countreys , but none on this side then Alps and Sevenes . This night we lodged at Astura , where yet remain some ruines of an ancient Town and the foundations of some buildings in the water . Not far hence the fourth day we passed the new Town of Antio , and about a mile distant great ruines of the old Town , and of a great mole for the Haven ; and this night lodged at a little tower called S. Michael near the mouth of the River Tiber not far from Ostia . The 5th . day we hed a favourable gale of wind , which brought us to a little place called S. Stefano , not far from Orbetello . This day we passed in sight of Civita Vecehia and Porto Hercole , compassing Monte Argentaro . The 6th . day there happened a great Borasco ( as they term it ) that is a storm of thunder , lightning and rain accompanied with a violent wind , which continued all the sorenoon ; in the afternoon we rowed about 18 or 20 miles , and put in to a little Cove or harbour under a tower called Calo di Furno . On the Sea-shore heerabout we found those opercula concharum , which some naturalists make to be stones and call Vmbilici marini . The Italians call them S. Lucies eyes . The 7th . day we proceeded as far as the Island Troia , when the wind being contrary we were forced to take up at a little harbour under the shelter of a small tower called Lo Molino . The 8th . day we passed Piombino , a walled Town which hath a Prince of its own , Populonia P. Barreto , S. Vincentio , Castagneto , and Vada , and lodged at a tower called Castiglione . The 9th . day it having blown hard all night , notwithstanding there was no wind stirring in the morning , we found the Sea very rough , yet through the good providence of God we got safe into Ligorn about noon . The Plants we took more especial notice of in this voyage were , Rosmarinum vulgare ; cedrus Lycia folio retuso Bellonii ; Barba Jovis frutex , on the rocks and cliffs by the Sea side in many places : Cruciata marina , on the sands at Astura plentifully : Thlaspi capsulis sublougis incanum J. B. ibid. Cichorium verrucarium sive Zacyntha , at the mouth of Tiber and about S. Stefano plentifully ; Lotus siliquosa lutea Monspeliensis J. B. besides another sort of Lotus with a longer and flenderer cod : Aristolochia clematitis ; A semper-virent shrub with a leaf like Oleander ; Terebinthus ; Paliurus ; Thlaspi biscutatum ; Ambrosia vulgaris ; which it was not our hap to meet with elsewhere in all our travels ; Cirsii quoedam species quae jam defloruerat , at S. Stefano : Chamaerrhiphes sive Palma humilis about Orbetello and elsewhere on the cliffs of Hetruria : Draba quaedam filiquosa foliis longis angustis incanis ; Euphrasia pratensis lutea ; Phillyrea angustifolia , in montosis propè maris litus in toto hoc tractu frequentissima ; Phillyrea serrata 2 Clus . Colutea minima sive Coronilla Ger. In rupibus maritimis propè turrim Castiglione . OF FLORENCE . FRom Ligorn we travelled through Pisa to Florence , a City which answers its name and epithete Fiorenza la bella , Florence the fair . Yet for beauty in my opinion it must give place to Antwerp and some other Cities in the Low Countreys , only it excells them in multitude of large stone-palaces , scattered up and down the streets , sch as are those of the Grand Duke both the old and the new called the Palazzo de Pitti , because purchased of them ; of the Strozzi , the Salviati , &c. Many of the streets are streight , which adds no little to the beauty of them . They are all paved with great broad stones , like Luca or Collen in Germany : yet but narrow as in many other Towns of Italy and Gallia Narbonensis to keep off the scorching beams of the Sun in summer time , which reflected from these broad stones would else make them more than sufficiently hot . The Paper-windows and they too for the most part broken and tattered , do very much disgrace the fair stone-houses . The River Arno divides this City into two parts , which are joyned together by 4 fair stone-bridges ; one of which , called Ponte vecchio or the old bridge , hath on each side it a row of Goldsmiths-shops . All of them , but especially the two middlemost , are remarkable for the breadth and flatness of their arches . The circuit of the walls is said to be 6 Italian miles : but therein is comprehended a great deal of wast ground , [ I mean not filled up with buildings ] the gardens and walks of the Great Dukes Palace being at least a mile in compass ; besides on the other side the River are some hundreds of acres of land taken up in vineyards and gardens belonging to private persons . The number of Parishes taking in the 12 Priorates is 44 , the number of Inhabitants according to Schottus 85000 souls , and I believe he exceeds in his account , though some make them 90000 , and other 100000. There are an incredible number of Nunneries : Schottus saith 54 ; we were told 56 , whereas there are but 24 Monasteries of Freres . But that which is most strange is the multitude of Hospitals and Alms houses , of which there are said to be 37 : one of which , viz. the Orphanotrophium maintains 900 persos , and hath 70000 crowns yearly revenue . This City is of no great strength , being encompassed only with an old-fashioned wall : but the Great Duke hath 3 Castles or Cittadels in it , I think rather to bridle then defend it ; one on the South-side , held by a good Garrison , neatly kept and diligently watcht , wherein are laid up Arms for 30000 men . Another is a small Fortress in lthe Gr. Dukes garden , to which he may retire in case of any suddain danger or exigent : heer they say his treasure or a good part of it is kept . The third we viewed not . The Churches in Florence though they be not so richly gilded as some we have seen , yet for their Architecture they excel most , especially the Domo , or Church of S. Maria Florida , which is some mens opinion is the compleatest structure that ever was set upon the earth . The pilasters the support the nave or body of the Church stand at so great a distance , and are withal so very slender , that they do not obscure the Isles , but at one view you enjoy the whole Church . Besides the Cupola , though the first and pattern of all the rest , is the largest and tallest of any in Italy , excepting that of S. Peters in Rome : under which is the Quire , of an octagonal figure . The walls of this Church are crusted over on the out-side with marble of several colours , cut into small pieces and variously checquer'd ; which though the Italians now despise and count but a toy , yet makes a pretty gaudy shew . Within this Church beyond the Quire are 4 inscriptions ; one concerns the building to the Church , and is as follows . Anno à Christiorts 1280 Florentini magnis divitiis partis , & rebus domi forisque commodè constitutis cum urbem moenibus auxissent , pulcherrimisque aedificiis publicè decorâssent , ut Rem Divinam quoque optimè ordinarent , & posteris insignis magnisicentiae ac Religionis suae exemplum proderent , hoc angustissimum templum in Dei honorem ejúsque matris semper Virginis Mariae instituerunt , & Pontisicio Legato Cardinale praesento , primùmque lapidem ponente summa cum omnium laetitia ac devotione inchoârunt VI. Id. Septembris . The second concerns the Dedication or Consecration of this Church by Pope Eugenius IV , and runs thus . Ob insignem magnificentiam Civitatis & Templi Eugenius PP . IIII omni solennitate adhibita dedicavit 25 Martii 1436. Cujus dedicationis gratiâ Pons ligneus insigni magnificentiâ & ornatu factus est ab Ecclesia Sanctae Mariae Novellae ubi PP . inhabitabat usque ad hanc Ecclesiam , &c. The third concerns the union of the Greek and Roman Churches in these words . Ad perpetuam rei memoriam ; Generali Concilio Florentiae celebrato pòst longas disputationes unio Graecorum facta est in hac ipsa Eoclesia , Die 6 Julii 1438. Praesidente eidem Concilio Eugenio Papa IV cum Latinis Episcopis & Praelatis , & Imperatore Constantinopolitano cum Episcopis & Praelatis & Proceribus Graecorum in copioso numero , sublatisque erroribus in unam èandémque rectam fidem quam Romana tenet Ecclesia consenserunt . The fourth concerns the translation or removal of the body of Zenobius from the Church of S. Laurence hither by Arch-bishop Andreas his successor . Some Monuments also I observed in this Church ; the Inscriptions whereof they being of considerable persons it may not be amiss heer to set down . Of Marsilus Ficinus , En hospes ! hic est Marsilius Sophiae pater : Platonicum qui dogma culpâ temporum Situ obrutum illustrans , & Atticum decus Servans , Latio dedit ; fores primus sacras Divinae aperiens mentis , actus numine . Vixit beatus ante Cosmi munere Lauríque Medicis , nunc revixit publico . S. P. Q. F. MDXXI . Of Jottus a good Architect , and the first reviver of Painting in Italy ; though Vassari in his Lives of Painters makes Cimabue to have been the first reviver , and to have taught Giotto and others . The verses of his Epitaph were made by Ang. Politian , and are as follows . Ille ego sum per quem Pictura extincta revixit ; Cui quàm recta manus tam fuit & facilis . Naturae deerat nostrae quod defuit arti ; Plus nulli licuit pingere nec meliús . Miraris turrim egregiam sacro aere sonantem : Haec quoque de modulo crevit ad astra meo . Denique sum Jottus , quid opus fuitista referre ? Hoc nomen longi carminis instar erit . Obiit Anno 1336. Concives posuere B. M. 1490. Of Philippo Brunelleschi , a famous Architect , who designed the Cupola of this Church , and also that of S. Laurence's , D. S. Quantum Philippus Architectus arte Daedalea valuerit cùm hujus celeberrimi templi mira testudo , tum plures machinae divino ingenio ab eo adinventae documento esse possunt . Quapropter ob eximias animi sui dotes singularésque virtutes XV. Kal. Maias 1446. ejus B. M. corpus in hac humo supposita grata Patria sepeliri jussit . In this Church on the North wall is the picture of and English Knight on horseback ; Joannes Acutus they write him , and therefore some think that his name was Sir John Sharp ; I encline rather to their opinion who suppose his name to have been Sir John Hawkwood , especially seeing Guicciardine writes him Aucutus and not Acutus . Whatever his name were he was a valiant man and an eminent Captain . Heer is also a painted Table hung up in memory of Dante , the famous Italian Poet , who was native of this City , but lived in exile and was buried at Ravenna . On the frame of this Table are these verses inscribed , Qui coelum cecinit mediúmque imúmque tribunal , Lustravitque animo cuncta poeta suo , Doctus adest Dante 's , sua quem Florentia saepe Sensit consiliis ac pietate patrem . Nil potuit tanto mors saeva nocere poetae , Quem vivum virtus , carmen , imago facit . In the Church of Santa Croce is the Monument of Michael Angelo Buonarota , the famous Architect , Sculptor and Painter . Above stands his Effigies ; under that is a Coffin , and under the Coffin three Statues sitting of rare workmanship , worth their weight in silver , which signifie Painting , Sculpture , and Architecture . Below this Inscription , Michaeli Angelo Bonarotio , E vetusta Simoniorum familia , Sculptori , Pictori & Architecto , Famâ omnibus notissimo . Leonardus patruo amantissimo & de se optimè merito translatis Româ ejus ossibus , atque in hoc templo Major . suor . Sepulchro conditis , cohortante Sereniss . Cosmo Med. Magno Etruriae Duce P. C. Anno Sal. MDLXX . In the Church of the Annunciata besides several others is the Monument of John Bologna , a man well known in Italy . It stands in a Chappel behind the Quire built by himself , and is thus infcribed , Johannes Bologna Belga , Mediceorum PP um nobilis alumnus , Picturâ , Sculpturâ & Architecturâ clarus , virtute notus , moribus & Pietate insignis Sacellum Deo , Sep. sibi cunctisque Belgis earundem artium cultoribus P. An. Dom. MDIC In the Church of S. Mark is a small monument for a great person , viz. Joannes Picus Mirandulanus , with this Inscription , Johannes jacet hîc Mirandula , caetera norunt Et Tagus & Ganges , forsan & Antipodes . Ob. An. Sal. MCCCCLXXXXIIII , vixit An. XXXII . Hieronymus Benivenius , n● disjunctus post mortem locus ossa separet quorum animos in vita conjunxit amor , hac humo supposita poni curavit . Ob. An. MDXXXXII . vixit An. LXXXIX . Men. VI. In the Cloyster of S. Laurence by the Church door is the Monument of Paulus Jovius thus inscribed , Paulo Jovio Novocomensi Episc . Nucerino Historiarum sui temporis Seriptori Sepulchrum quod sibi testameto decreverat Posteri ejus integra fide posuerunt ; Indulgentia maximorum optimorúmque Cosmi Et Francisci Etruriae Ducum . Anno MDLXXIIII . In the Baptisterium or Church of S. John , supposed to have been anciently a temple of Mars ; of an octagonal figure , and having three pair of brass doors artificially cast or engraven with curious figures in mezo relievo , is a fair monument of Pope John 23 , who was deposed In the Council of Constance , with this Inscription . Joannes quondam Papa XXIII us obiit Florentiae Anno Domini MCCCCXVIIII . XI Kalendas Januarii . in the Church of S. Laurence are interred several of the Great Dukes family . And to this Church belongs the famous Chappel of S. Lorenzo ; built by the Great Dukes , which when finished is like to be for its bigness the most sumptuous , rich and magnific structure in the world . This Chappel is of an octagonal figure , and the roof of it a large Cupola . The inside of it is encrusted over with several sorts of precious stones I may call them , for they are all above the rate of marble , viz. Jasper of several kinds and colours , Agate , Lapis Lazuli , Touchstone , &c. all polisht and respleudent , inlaid and wrought into various figures . Of this octagon one side is left void for the high Altar , for which there is a sumptuous tabernacle preparing , that now stands in the Great Dukes Gallery . The side opposite to the Altar is for the door . On the rest of the sides are to be placed Statues and Monuments for such as have been Great Dukes . The first , beginning on the left hand as you enter in , intended ( as we conjectured ) for Alexander who was only Duke of Florence , is not yet made up . The rest have on the top the names , and underneath in a nich the Effigies of the Great Dukes , some in stone and some in brass , under that a Coffin or Cushion with a Ducal Crown lying upon it , and nethermost an Inscription in this order , Franciscus Mag. Dux Etruriae II , vixit ann . XLVI . ob XIX Octob. MDLXXXVII . Cosmus Mag. Dux Etr. I , vixit ann . LV. ob . XI Kal. Maii MDLXXIIIV . Ferdinandus Mag. Dux Etr. III. vixit ann . LX. ob VII Id. Febr. MDCIX . Cosmus Magn. Dux Etr. IV. vixit . ann . XXX . obiit XXVIII Febr. MDCXX . So there is one side more remaining for Ferdinand II , the V. Great Duke , who is dead since our being there ; the present Great Dukes name being Cosmus III. Between the Monuments of Duke and Duke are the arms of two of the Cities subject to the Great Duke , the names whereof are these , Monte Pulciano , Borgo San Sepolchro , Cortona , Volterra , Arezzo , Pistoia , Pisa , Florence , Fiesole , Siena , Grossetto , Massa , Montalce , Suana , Chiusa , Pientia , all Episcopal Seas : besides which in Tuscany are many considerable Towns , Castles , and Fortresses . I shall enlarge no further concerning the Churches , Towers , Pillars , Fountains , Statues of brass and stone , and picturés , of which there are a great number in this City and of excellent workmanship : only I cannot omit to mention two Statuae equestres in brass , much greater than the life ; one of Cosmus I , upon the great Piazza : the other of Ferdinand I , in the Piazza of the Annunciata , erected by Ferdinand II. The Great Dukes Gallery is in the old Palace , a handsome pile of building . Under ground as it were in Cellars are the Stables : above them fair Portico's or Cloysters to walk in . Above the Portico's are shops for all manner of Artificers to work in for the Great Duke . The uppermost story is the Gallery properly so called ; where in an open walk free for any man to come into stand many ancient and some also modern Statues . Round about on each side this walk hang the pictures of many Princes and other persons , who have been famous in the world for learning or valour . Among the rest we noted the Pictures of Queen Elizabeth , King James , Oliver Cromwel and Joannes Acutus before remembred . The chief Rarities are lockt up in Closets of which we saw four . The things which in our transient view we took more especial notice of were , a huge terrestrial globe and a Sphaera armillaris , bigger then that . A brancht Candlestick including many little figures of ivory or white wax appearing through the transparent Amber : An Engine counterfeiting a perpetual motion , like those of Septalius at Milan . Seveal stone-tables so curiously inlaid with small pieces of precious stones of divers colours , as to compose figures of plants , fruits and flowers , birds , beasts , and insects , so natural and to the life , that scarce any picture drawn by the hand can excel them . One of these , the best and richest that we have any where seen , both for the excellency of the workmanship , and costliness of the materials , being set with many Rubines and Pearl , they valued at 100000 Florence Scudi , which is more than so many English crowns , Several rich Cabinets . That of the greatest value , which they rated at 500000 Scudi , was thick set with Gems of the first magnitude ; a pearl of an enormous greatness , but not perfectly round ; several Topazes almost as big as Walnuts , large Rubines and Emeralds , besides other stones of inferiour note , studs of Amethyst , &c. Heer we also saw the nail pretended to be one continued body , half iron , half gold , part of the iron having been turned into gold by one Thurnhausserus an Alchymist of Basil before mentioned . To us it seem'd counterfeit and not neatly neither , the iron and the gold being but bunglingly joyned together . A large topaz as big as a pullets egg . An entire image made of one Turchois stone : Many ancient Roman idols of brass ; old Roamn lamps found in Sepulchres of several fashions : A press full of turn'd work of ivory very fine and subtil : Rhinocerots horns , &c. I omit several pictures and statues wherewith the rooms were adorned , made by the best Masters , and much esteemed by those that have judgment in such things . In the Armory we saw several remarkables , as the Armour of many great persons of Europe , among others of Henry IV King of France and ( harles V Emperour : Hannibal's head-piece ( as they called it ) It had engraven on it many ancient Morcsco characters : A suit of Persian Armour for a man on horseback ; made of little scales of iron . A Loadstone having its poles at the greatest distance I ever saw any : Several Indian Royal Vests , made of Feathers . Five great Swords such as the Pope uses to bless on Christmas day , and send to Princes . A King of China's Armour made of Fish-bones , and a wooden Sword. This sure they mistook for an Indian King's , the Chinese having of a long time had the use both of iron and guns : Japan Arms and Swords without point and broad at the top . Divers Turkish scymitars ; Scanderbeg's Sword : The hair of a horses mane 7 yards in length ; the skin of this horse stuft up , sent by the Duke of Lorain : several conceited guns : Pistols on whose muzzles were screw'd heads of Halberds , or Pole-axes . Nine Pistol-barrels so laid on a frame , that by letting down one cock they were all discharged , making 18 shot , for each is double charged , and a train of powder leads from the touch-hole of the middlemost to the touch-holes of all the rest in channels made for that purpose . An Engine made like a hat ; with several pistols in the crown ; this they called the bona notte , being to be discharged upon your enemy when you complement him and bid him good-night : A long gun and also a pistol whose barrels are of beaten gold . Several round bucklers , one with Medusa's head painted upon it by Michael Angelo , an highly estèemed piece . Italian Jocks for suspected wives : Ancient Balistae ( as they called them ) which are no other then great Cross-bows . A thong cut out of the hide of a Buffle , 250 yards long . A press full of rich prizes of Arms taken from the Turks . In the Argenteria or Wardrobe we saw several presses or Cup-boards [ 12 in number ] full of rich plate . In one all manner of vessels of beaten gold . In another a sumptuous Altar of the same metal ( as they told us ) set with Diamonds and other precious stones of the highest value . On it was inscribed in great Capitals ( the letters all made up of Rubines ) Cosmus II , Dei gratia magnus Dux Etruriae ex voto . In some by-rooms we saw the skin of a Morsse or Sea-horse stuft ; the skin of an Elk s the skin and Sceleton of an Elephant , which was shown in Florence some 8 or 10 years ago , and died there . I might spend many words in describing the Gr. Dukes new Palace , and Gardens stored with great variety of trees and shrubs valuable for shade , beauty , fruit or sent ; adorned with a multitude of Statues thick set up and down the walks and knots : pleasant fountains and water-works ; stately and delicious walks both close and open ; goodly flowers aud choice plants . We took notice of Dictamnus Creticus , Quamoclit Indorum ; Tragoriganum ; Stramonium peregrinum Ger. i. e. pomo spinoso rotundo ; Pisum cordatum , Balsamina cucumerina , Chamaerrhiphes , &c. Heer in an enclosed place were kept two male Ostriches and one female . In the Dukes Theriotrophium we observed these sorts of wild beasts , Lion , Tiger , Leopard , Bear , Wolf , Porcupine , Wild Boar. The snout of this was longer in proportion than that of tame or domestic Swine : the ears rounder and shorter and of a black colour , as were also the feet and tail . These wild Swine are constantly of the same colour , which is a grisly or iron-grey . It s worth the observation that most wild Animals keep to the same colour both Beasts and Birds ; but those that are kept tame vary infinitely , which is ( I suppose ) to be attributed partly to the variety of their food , and partly to the highness of their feeding ; to which the difference of the Climate and Soil may contribute something . So we see that upon the Alps and other high mountains covered for the most part with snow , several animals , as Bears , Foxes , Hares , Partridges , &c. change their natural colours , and become white , whether by reason of the coldness of those mountains , or of the constant intuition of snow . In Florence many of the Palaces are made of great , rough-hewn stones , not laid smooth , but each protuberating above the supersicies of the wall : which fashion of building the Italians call maniera rustica . This City at present is rather in a decaying than thriving condition , there having not been ( as we were credibly-informed ) a new house built there these 40 years : the Citizens generally being but poor . This comes to pass partly by the great decay of their trade ; for whereas formerly they served France with Silks , now the French themselves work them as well or better than they ; partly by reason of the great exactions of the Great Duke , who lays immoderate gabels upon all commodities that are bought and sold . The greatest Foreign trade they have at present is with our nation ; and that is not much , we having most of our Silk from Messina , Aleppo , and other places in the Levant and working it at home . This City is well situate in a good air , only somewhat sharp in winter time ; the Inhabitants are ingenious and quick-witted . It hath bred more excellent Painters , Sculptors and Architects then any one City in Italy besides : and for Scholars and great wits it may vie with most . It 's the fashion heer for Gentlemen to sell their own wine by retail . Yet no body goes into the palace to drink ; but there is a hole made in the Cellar or Buttery-wall , to give in and take out flasks or other vessels ; and there is a servant attending for the most part so long as there is wine to sell . At the palace gate or wall they usually hang up the hackles of old flasks to give notice that there is wine to be sold there . The Gentlemen think it a disparagement to them to practise Physic ; so that none of them bring up their children to the study of medicine ; but they think it no disparagement to exercise merchandise ; and for this they have the example of the Great Duke himself , who is the greatest Merchant in Europe ; nay Leti saith , That it is reported , he trades for more then all the Merchants in Genoa . The Great Duke is both heer and in all his dominions supreme and absolute Lord , and may pro arbitrio impose what taxes and gabels he pleases ; and therein he is not sparing . Every house pays to him the tenth of its yearly rent . No house or land sold but a good part of the price ( at least one tenth ) goes to him . No woman married but he hath 8 per cent . of her portion . Every one that goes to Law pays 2 per cent . of what he fues for . Every young Heifer that is sold pays a crown ; Not so much as a basket of eggs comes to market but it pays somewhat for toll . So that his Revenue must needs be great : some say a million and half , others two millions of crowns yearly . His expences amount not to one million ; and consequently , considering also the income of his trading , he must needs have an immense treasure ; by Leti's reckoning more then 60 millions of crowns : but it s well if it amounts to half that sum . And though some at Florence would have perswaded us that the world was mistaken in this opinion of his great riches , yet we sew good reason to continue in that belief ; he using all ways of thrift and sparing as well as getting ; keeping no house but allowing his servants board-wages , and being at a set rate with his Cook , and his Baker , who for the monopoly of fine bread ( Pane di bocca they call it ) furnishes his private table , and pays 1000 Scudi per annum besides . Moreover it was a maxime with him , that a good treasure of mony is the greatest strength and security of a Prince , and he would often say of our late King Charles I , that want of money ruined him , and therefore it may well be presumed himself would take care to fill his Coffers with that . Besides the territories of Florence and Pisa , called the old State , of which he is absolute Lord and Sovereign ; and the territory of Siena , called the new State , for which he is feudatary of the King of Spain , He is also possessed of part of the isle of Elba , which he holds of Spain , part of Graffignana , bought of the Marquesses Malaspina ; the Earldom of S. Fiora , purchased of the Strozzi ; the Marquisate of Scanzano , and the Earldom of Pitigliano and Sorano formerly belonging to the Vrsini , and some other small places , for all which he is feudatary of the Emperour . Radicofani in Tuscany and Borgo san Sepolchro in Vmbria , for which he is feudatary of the Pope . His Citadels and Fortresses , especially those on the borders , are thought to be the best fortified and provided with Ammunition and victual of any in Europe ; for the guard of which he keeps four or five thousand Souldies in constant pay . The 3 principal offices of trust are the Governours of Siena , of Ligorn and Petigliano . He hath always about his person a guard of German Souldiers . He is able to send into the Field 40000 footmen and 3000 horsemen . Leti saith , that he hath 40000 footmen enrolled , who are obliged to stand ready at every call ; and 1000 horsemen listed and divided into 12 Companies , and these last have the priviledge not to be imprisoned for debt . He can also put forth to Sea upon oceasion 12 gallies , 2 galeasses and 20 ships of war. He entertains and diverts the Citizens of Florence in Summer-time with sports and shows , especially races for prizes ( Pallio's they call them ) sometimes Barbary horses , sometimes ordinary horses running through one of the streets of the Town ( which thence they call the Curso ) without any riders . To make them go they fasten little flaps of leather stuck with prickles upon their backs . The Great Duke holds good correspondence and amity with all Christian Princes and States ; except the Pope [ upon account of Borgo San Sepolchro , to which the Pope pretends ; the Marquisate of Monte feltre , to which the Duke hath some pretensions in right of his Wife , who was heiress to the late Duke of Vrbin ; and the business of Castro : ] and the Duke of Savoy , between whom and him there hath been an ancient emulation about precedency . The Duke hath the nomination of the Bishops and Governours of all the Cities in his Dominions . The Ecclesiastical Revenues of the Dukes whole State , according to a Survey taken in the year 1645 , were found to be 765000 Scudi or crowns per an . For this Leti is my Author . The Family of the Medici have had two Dukes besides those of Tuscany , viz. William Duke of Nevers and Laurence Duke of Vrbin ; two Arch-Duchesses married to them , viz. Joan daughter of the Emperour Ferdinand I , wife of Francis I ; and Mary daughter of Ferdinand II , wife of Cosmus II : four Popes , viz. Leo X. Clement VII , Pius IV , and Leo XI : two Queens of France , viz Katharine wife of Henry II and Mary wife of Henry IV , mother to our late Queen-mother , who died in Collen 1640. Their greatness began to exceed the measure of other Families ( saith my Author ) by the death of Pope John XXIII , deposed in the Council of Constance in the year 1414 , who died in the house of John Medices , and made him his heir . The Gentlemen and Citizens of quality keep not their daughters at home after they be 8 or 10 years of age , but put them into Nunneries , where they are bred and taught all manner of womens work . Out thence they come not till they be married . He that makes love to any of them may with the parents consent see and speak with them at the grate of the Nunnery . This is not only a secure but also a cheap way to bring up their daughters . For they pay not to the house above 16 pounds a year for diet and all . About Florence we observed very few plants but what we had before met withal in other places . Those we noted were Carduus chrysanthemus Narbonensis Ger. Acarna flore purpuro-rubente patulo C. B. Echium majus & asperius flore albo C. B. Carduus solstitialis Ger. Atractylis ; Conyza major Monspeliensis odorata J. B. Galega ; Scrophularia , Ruta canina dicta ; Lotus pentaphyllos siliquosus , villosus C. B. Aster luteus foltis ad florem rìgidis C. B. Iberis J. B. Juncus acutus maritimus capitulis rotundis C. B. Ageratum vulgare ; Stoechas citrina angustifolia ; Sideritis vulgaris Ger. Nigella arvensis Park . Satureia aestiva hortensis Ger. Scorpioides Telephium Ang. Lob Passerina Tragi J. B. Globularia Monspeliensium ; Melilotus major flore albo ; Chrysanthemum Bellidis folio Hort. Pat. Medica orbiculata J. B. Solanum vulgare fructu lutco ; Melissa vulgaris ; Chondrilla juncea Ger. Chamaesyce ; Stoebe calyculis argentcis C. B. Ischaemon vulgare ; Gramen dactyloides radice repente Ger. Buphthalmum vulgare Ger. Buglossum angustifolium Lob. Botrys ; Psyllium vulgare ; Cichorium verrucarium sive Zacyntha ; Scordium ; Xeranthemum ; Kali spinosum , so far from the Sea. Gramen supinum aculeatum J. B. Gramen amoris dictum ; duae varietates . Iris floribus albis , in muris urbis copiosissimè , unde Florentina denominatur . In collibus urbi vicinis , Arbutus ; Laurus ; Lotus arbor ; Cyclamen folia anguloso J. B. Phillyrea serrata 2 Clus . Erica arboreseens Monspeliensis , flore purpurascente , ramulis ternis J. B. Satureia S. Juliani J. B. Cistus foemina Ger. Lychuis minima rigida Cherleri J. B. Pyracantha , in sylvosis juxta Arnum ; Arislolochia Saraceneca Ger. ibid. Gratiola ; Colutea vesicaria ; Rhamnus 1 Chusii flo . albo Ger. Digitalis lutecavel pallida parvo flore C. B. The red Florence wine is most commened for a table wine of any in Italy ; and doubtless it is most wholesome , and to them who are used to it also most gustful and pleasant . It is of a deeper colour than ordinary Claret , which is caused by letting it stand longer upon the husks or vinacea before it be pressed . For it is the skin only which gives the tincture , the interiour pulp of the grape being white . We began our journey to Rome . First we passed through Castiano a pretty little Town 8 miles distant from Florence ; and when we had proceeded 4 miles further , we left the ordinary road to Siena by Poggi bonzi , ( which is the plainer but longer ) and rode to S. Buco , a good large Village , and from thence to S. Donato , a poor walled Town 16 miles from Florence , and 14 from Siena . From S. Donato we rode on to Castellina di Campi 5 miles further , from whence to Siena we had 9 miles more ; the first four mountainous and stony way , the last five good . All this Countrey we rode through , and generally all Tus●any , is mountainous and barren . Yet are not the mountains very high . About 5 miles from Florence we took notice of the Certosa or Carthusian Cloyster , seated on a pleasant hill by the way side . We had the prospect of Siena about 10 miles before we came at it . Siena is a fair City , some 4 miles in compass . The Piazza or Market-place is compassed about with good buildings , and for the figure of it not unfitly resembled to a cochle or scallop-shell . This fancy had they who paved it , for on one side , viz. that next the Palace , they have placed the figure of the heel of a cochle-shell made in stone , and from thence have drawn rayes or ribs of stone ( answering to the ridges or striae of a cochle-shell ) to the edges round . The Domo or Cathedral Chruch is a stately edifice of marble , having a beautiful front ; adorned withinside with the heads of all the Popes , placed in the wall , round about the body of the Chruch . Part of this Church is paved with Marble inlaid , or a more elegant sort of M●saic work , containing part of the History of the Bible , done by Micherino Sanese . This pavement is covered with a moveable floor of boards to preserve it . Had it been finished as intended , all Europe could not have shown the like ; but there is not a fourth part done . The painting of the Library walls in this Chruch , containing the History of Alneas Sylvius afterwards Pope Pius II , half by the hand of Petrus Peruginus , and half by Raphael Vrbin , is in my judgment the most excellent painting that ever I beheld , and so fresh and lively as if it had been done but yesterday . Heer are also other good Churches and handsome Palaces . We ascended the Tower called Torre di mangio , from whence we had a fair prospect of the whole City , which runs out into 3 angles . The walls enclose much void ground , which is made use of for Gardens and Vineyards . All the streets and Piazza are paved with brick set edge-ways , after the manner of Venice , and the sides of the streets of the Holland Towns. The whole Town is well built and situate upon a hill , and by that means always clean . They heer make no use of snow or ice to cool or refresh their Wines , their cellars keeping it cool enough . In the Palace of the Podestà we saw a room , the walls and roof whereof were painted by Micherino Sanese , valued at more then the whole Palace besides . We took notice also of the Theater for Comedies , a fair brick building ; and the Studium , called the Sapienza , where are the public Schools , a mean building much like that of Pisa . This City is counted a very good place to sojourn in for a Stranger that would learn Italian , as well because the Citizens heer speak the purest language , as for that they are very civil and courteous to Foreigners . Besides by reason of its situation the air is temperate even in Summer time ; Provisions also are reasonable . We travelled to Radicofani 34 miles , passing through 1. Lucignano a post-village , and in sight of Cuna a Village on a hill ; also a little walled Town called Fuon-convento , then Tornieri a post-village , and lastly S. Quiricho , i. e. S. Cyriaci oppidum . Which so soon as we had passed I found great plenty of Lavender-cotton , which grew all along by the way-side . There grew also all this days journey in great plenty Absinthium Romanum Caes . Between S. Quiricho and Radicofani Cinara sylv . and two other species of thistle , one I guessed to be Carduus tomentosus Lob. the other I knew not ; Acarna flore purpuro-rubente Patulo ; Veronica spicata coerulea ; Winter Savory ; After luteus Linariae folio ; Colchicum covered all the pastures . Between S. Quiricho and Radicofani we passed no considerable Town or Village . All the Countrey we rode through this day is mountainous and barren , very little wood growing on the ground . Radicofani being a frontier is strongly fortified and held with a Garrison of 300 Souldiers by the Great Duke . This Radicofani is situate upon a high hill , so that one may see it going or coming 12 or 14 miles . We travelled from Radicofani to Viterbo 38 miles . About 10 miles from Radicofani we passed over a small River called at a place called Ponte Argentino , which divides the State of the Gr. Duke and of the Pope . It is to be noted that in all this Countrey the Towns and Villages are generally set upon the tops of hills , for coolness I suppose . We observed also that the Countrey subject to the Great Duke , at least that part we travelled this Voyage , was craggy and bare of trees , and seem'd to us to be but dry parcht and barren land . But so soon as we came into the Ecclesiastical State the world was well amended ; for the hills were for the most part covered with trees , and the valleys very fruitful . Fourteen miles from Radicofani we passed Aquapendente a large old Town , ex re nomen habens , for it stands upon the brow of a hill from which the water falls perpendicularly . Then we passed S. Lorenzo , a little Town on the edge of the lake of Volsinii now called Bolsena , and rode along the brink of the lake 5 miles to Bolsena . From Bolse we mounted up to Monte Fiascone , where we tasted the so much celebrated wine , and after 8 miles further riding over a spacious and fruitful plain arrived at Viterbo , a large and well situate Town , but not very fairly built . All that we took notice of there was 2 or 3 handsome Fountains , and the monument of Pope John XXI in the Domo . There are Sulphure-wells and hot springs about the Town , but we had not time to examine or so much as view them . We rode to Baccano 22 miles from Viterbo , passing through Ronciglione a pretty Town belonging to the State of Castro . In the woods we travelled through this day upon the mountains near Viterbo , we found many rare plants , v. g. Carduus globosus Ger. Viola matronalis ; Casia poetica Lob. Cerrus minore glande Ger. Orobus sylvaticus viciae foliis C. B. Cyclaminus folio anguloso J. B. plentifully in all the Woods between Viterbo and Rome : Mespilus vulgaris ; Hesperis sylvestris latifolia , flore parvo albo Park . Thlaspi Candiae Ger. Lamium scntellaria dictum ; Sorbus ; Linaria major purpurea ; Blattaria lutea ; Cytisus cortice cinereo aut albido , siliquis hirsutis . We cannot yet certainly determine what this plant is called by Botanic writers . Plumbago Plinii at Bolsena and about Rome plentifully by the way sides ; Polygonum vel Linifolia per terram sparsa flore Scorpioidis J. B. Helleborus niger hortensis flore viridi J. B. in vepretis montosis passim . We travelled from Baccano to Rome 16 miles . From a mountain we passed over not far from Baccano we had a wide prospect of the Campania of Rome , which being covered over with a thick mist , appeared to us ( looking down upon it from the clear sky above ) like a huge lake of water , nor could we have perswaded our selves otherwise had we not before observed the like Phaenomenon in some places of England . About 3 miles short of Rome we passed by an ancient monument like to those we had observed at Modena , which they call the Sepulchre of Nero ; and somewhat more than a mile before we entred the City , we passed over the Tiber by the Ponte Molle , anciently Pons Milvius ; and came upon the Via Flaminia , a streight paved way having Ville and Gardens on either side it , which brought us to the Gate called Porta del Popolo , whereat we entred the City . OF ROME . OF Rome both ancient and modern , though more might be said than of any City in the world , yet because so much hath been written by others both in Latine and English , I shall be very brief , it being needless to trouble the world with what hath been already published in other books . The most remarkable Antiquities to be seen in Rome are some ruines and remainders of Heathenish Temples , Theatres and Amphitheatres , Circi , Baths , Aquaeducts , Obelisks , Triumphal Arches , Pillars , Fora , Ma●solaea , Statues , Altar stones , Grave-stones and other stones with inscriptions , Medals , Entaglie or Gems engraven with figures , sacrificing vessels and instruments , Sepulchral urns , Lachrymal urns , ancient Lamps , Weights , Rings , Fibulae and abundance of other implements . First for ancient Temples the most remarkable that I observed yet remaining , either entire or some parts or ruines of were 1. The Pantheon , now dedicated to the Virgin Mary and All-Saints , and commonly called the Rotunda from its figure . It s highth was 144 feet , and its breadth as much . The roof was vaulted in form of a cupola , and all the light it received was by a large round hole of 3 yards diameter just in the top . It had a porch of 16 tall and massive pillars of speckled marble called Oriental granite ; each pillar being of one entire stone ; of which there are at present only 13 remaining . Upon the Architrave of the Portico is inscribed in large letters . M. AGRIPPA L. F. COS. TERTIUM FECIT . And underneath that in lesser Letters this , IMP. CAES. L. SEPTIMIUS . SEVERUS . PIUS . PERTINAX . ARABICUS . ADIABENICUS . PARTHICUS . MAXIMUS . PONTIF . MAX. TRIB . POT . XI . COS. III. P. P. PROCOS . ET . IMP. CAES. M. AURELIUS . ANTONINUS . PIUS . FOELIX AUG . TRIB . POTEST . V. COS. PROCOS . PANTHEUM . VETUSTATE . CORRUPTTM . CUM . OMNI . CULTU . RESTITUERUNT . This Temple was covered with copper-plates or tiles , taken away by Pope Vrban VIII ; whence that Pasquinate , Quod non fecere barbari fecere Barberini . He thereupon ( as was thought ) to silence and appease the clamour of the people , caused thereof to be made the 4 famous wreathed pillars and Canopy of the high Altar in S. Peter's Church . Of the very nails [ clavi trabales ] which fastned the tiles of the Portico was cast a great gun of the weight of 2800 pounds now to be seen in Castle S. Angelo with the figure of one of the nails , and an inscription upon it signifying whereof it was made , viz. Ex clavis trabalibus Porticus Agrippae . This Temple remains still entire , only despoiled of its ancient statues and ornaments . For heer besides many others was that famous Minerva of Phidias . When it was first built it had an ascent of 7 steps which encompassed it round , now you descend 11 steps to go into it : so much is the rubbish and earth grown up above it . Indeed a great part of old Rome lies buried under ground in its ruines . One remarkable thing in this Temple they bade us take notice of , which I find not in books , that is , that the lintel and side-posts of the great door of this Church ( which is of a huge highth and breadth for a door ) are all of one entire stone ; which we were content to believe rather than put our selves to the trouble of examining . In this Church is the monument of Raphael Vrbin , whose Epitaph ( he being so eminent a person and one that carried on painting to its highest perfection ) I shall heer insert . Raphaeli Sanctio Joan. F. Vrbinat . Pictori eminentiss . Veterúmque aemulo , Cujus spirantes propè imagines si Contemplêre , naturae atque artis foedus Facilè inspexeris . Julii II & Leonis X Pontt . maxx . picturae Et Architect . operibus gloriam auxit . V. A. XXXVII integer integros . Quo dic natus est co esse desiit , VII . Id. Aprilis MDXX . Hîc situs est Raphael , timuit quo sospite vinci Rerum magna parens , & moriente mori . 2. Templum Fortunae virilis , according to some ; according to others Templum Lunae , but more probably of the Sun and Jupiter . It stands by the River side not far from the broken bridge ; is now called S. Maria Aegyptiaca , and therein the Armenians have their service . 3. Templum Solis ; according to some Templum Vestae ; and to others Templum Herculis Victoris . It stands near the precedent , and is now called La Madonna del Sole , or S. Stefano allc carrozze . It is but small , of a round figure , having a portico or gallery of striate pillars round about it . The Walls are of stone , and it hath no windows , but receives all its light from a round hole in the top , like the Rotonda . This and the former remain still almost entire . 4. Templum Dianae Aventinae , now the Church of S. Sabino . It is large ; the walls of brick and the nave divided from the Isles by 12 striate pillars on each side . 5. Templum Herculis Aventini ; now the Church of S. Alexius and Bonifacius ; situate on the top of the Aventine mount , not far from the former . 6. Templum Jani quadrifrontis , in the Cow-market . This seems rather to have been an Arch than a Temple . 7. Templum Concordiae , at the foot of Mons Capitolinus , of which there remains only the portico , heving eight great pillars of marble , most of them of one stone . 8. Templum Saturni , anciently the treasury , now S. Adrian's Church : at the foot of the Capital , near Severus his Arch. The frontispiece of this Church is a remainder of the old Temple . 9. Templum Antonini & Faustinae ; now S. Lorenzo in Miranda . The portico of this remains 〈◊〉 entire with its ancient inscription , and a great part of the walls made of massy square stones . The marble pillars of the porch suffer much by the weather , being of that sort of stone , which hath a grain lying one way , and so riving or cleaving like wood . 10. Templum Romuli & Remi , now of S. Cosmo & Damiano ; little of the old Temple remaining : the stones it seems being carried away by Ignatius Loyola for his foundation . There is a concurrent Echo , in a cupola you pass under to go into the body of this Church . 11. Templum Isidis & Scrapidis sive Solis & Lunae , now S. Maria nuova , near Titus his arch . The present Church is no part of the old Temple , nor built exactly upon the place where it stood : but behind the Cloyster are some part of the ruines of the old Temple still remaining . 12. Templum Pacis . This was the largest of all the ancient Temples in Rome , built by Vespasian . There are yet standing part of 3 vaults or arches ; and the plant of the whole may easily be discerned . The great striate pillar set up before the Church of S. Maria maggiore was taken hence , and was one of eight which supported the nave or body of this Temple . It is the greatest pillar of one entire stone now remaining in Rome . 13. Templum Jovis Statoris . Of this the 3 pillars remaining in the Campo vaccino near the Palatine mountain are supposed to have been part . 14. Templum Jovis tonantis . Of this the 3 pillars almost buried in the earth , on the architrave whereof are these letters ESTITUER , standing on the left hand the clivus as you go up from Severus his arch to the Capitol are supposed to have been part . 15. Templum Fauni , now S. Stefano rotundo , a large round fabric , having two circles of pillars con●●●ical ; the outermost of lesser pillars ; the innermost of larger : in the outermost are 44 pillars , in the inner the just half of that number . Besides the pillars of the inner circle stand exactly at the same distance one from another as do those of the outer . 16. Templum Herculis Callaici , now Galluzzo . It stands in the vineyards near S. Bibiana ; a very tall building of brick not exactly round but decagonal . The roof of it is a vault or cupola not so great as that of the Rotonda and yet not much less . It had two doors diametrically opposite , and in the other sides were 8 niches for statues . 17. Templum Bacchi extra portam Piam , one mile without the City walls : now the Church of S. Costanza . This also is a round structure . The walls are of brick and of a great thickness : within it hath a lesser round or concentrical circle of 12 large pillars There stands an ancient monument of Porphyry of the fashion of a huge chest or trough , having a stone to cover it . This is curiously engraven with several figures of branches of trees , boys treading of grapes , of birds , &c. They call it the monument of Bacchus . In several places of the roof are to be seen very fresh the pictures of bunches of grapes and several things belonging to the vintage . The freshness of the colours and rudeness of the figures makes me doubt whether this was ancient Roman painting or no. 18. Templum Solis . Of this there was lately a piece standing in the Garden of the Columnae upon monte cavallo , called Frontispicium Neronis and Torredi Nerone by the vulgar . It is now quite thrown down ; only there remain in the Garden vast marble stones , the greatest that ever I saw , and some of them curiously carved which came from the top of this building . 19. Templum Romuli & Remi sub monte Palatino , now dedicated to S. Theodore . This is a round brick building , into which you descend by many steps as into the Rotonda . Secondly , For Amphitheaters and Theaters there are yet remaining great ruines of the Amphitheater of Titus now called the Coliseo , round without , and of an oval figure within ; capable of 85000 men to sit and see . There are also some footsteps of the Amphitheater of Statilius Taurus , near to the Church of S. Croce in Gierusalemme ; and lastly a good part of the walls of the Theatre of Marcellus , upon which the Savelli's Palace is built . Thirdly , Of Circi there is 1. a good part of that of Antoninus Caracalla , a mile out of the City . 2. Of the Circus maximus there is little remaining , only the fashion of it may be plainly discerned . 3. The Circus Agonalis stood where now is the Piazza Navova . 4. Of the Circus of Nero in Campo Vaticano nothing remains now to be seen ; as neither of 5. the Circus Flaminius . Fourthly , For Baths there are great ruines of those of 1. Diocletian , wherein there were seats for 3200 persons to bathe themselves without seeing or hindering one another ; in the building of which he is said to have employed 40000 Christians for 15 years together . 2. Antoninus Caracalla , in which were 1600 seats or closets of polished marble . These were those Thermae in modum Provinciarum extructae . Besides there are some ruines remaining of 3. The Thermae of Titus . 4. Of Agrippa , near the Rotonda , called Ciambella . 5. Of Constantine near S. Sylvesters . 6. Of Nero near the Church of S. Eustachius . 7. Of Paulus Aemilius at the foot of Monte cavallo , called Magnanapoli . Many others there were anciently of which now scarce any foot-steps to be seen . Fifthly , Of Aquaeducts the Author of Roma antica & moderna mentions 4 , of which something remains , viz. that of 1. the Aqua Martia brought 37 miles , 2. the Aqua Claudia , brought 35. Upon the gates called Porta di S. Lorenzo and Porta maggiore there are ancient inscriptions signifying what Emperours reparied and built these Aquaeducts . 3. The Appia , brought 8 miles . 4. The Aqua Virginis brought also 8 miles , which was repaired by Pope Nicholas V , and is yet made use of , being called Fonte di Trivio . Of new Aquaeducts there are two very stately ones built by late Popes , of which the two following inscriptions will give the Reader an account . I. Sixtus V. Pont. max. Picenus Aquam ex agro Columnae Viâ Praenest . sinistrorsum Multarum collectione venarum Ductu sinuoso à receptaculo Mill. XX. à Capite XXII Adduxit : Foelicémque de nomine Ant. Pont. dixit . Coepit anno Ì. absolvit III. MDLXXXVII . II. Paulus V Pontifex maximus aquàm in agro Braccianensi saluberrimis è fontibus collectam , veteribus aquoe Alseatinae ductibus restitutis novisque additis XXXV ab Vrbe milliario duxit , Anno Domini MDCXII . Pontificatus sui septimo . Sixthly , Obelisks we took notice of nine , 1. That in the Piazza within the Porta del Popolo . It stood anciently in the Circus maximus , but being fallen down and broken in several pieces was by the appointment and at the charge of Sixtus V taken out thence , and the several pieces being handsomely set together again , erected heer upon a fair pedestal ; on each side of which it hath an inscription ; two ancient ones on the opposite sides in the same words , viz. Imp. Caesar Divi F. Augustus Pontifex maximus Imp. XII . Cos . XI . Trib. Pot. XIV Aegypto in potestatem Populi Romani redact . Soli donum dedit . two modern ones on the other two sides : on one this , Sixtus V Pont. max. Obeliseum hunc A Caesare Aug. Soli In Circo max. ritu Dicatum impio , Miserandâ ruinâ Fractum obrutúmque Erui , transferri , Formae suae reddi , Crucique invictiss . Dedicari jussit . A. MDLXXXIX . Pont. IV. On the other this , Ante Sacram Illius aedem Augustior Laetiórque surgo Cujus ex utero Virginali Aug. imperante Sol Justitiae Exortus est . It is engraven on each side with 3 rows of Hieroglyphics . 2. That in the Piazza before Saint Peter's Church , the only one that still remains intire and unbroken . It was taken out of the Circus of Caligula and Nero , and set up by Dominicus Fontana , by the other , and at the charge of Pope Sixtus V , as were also those of S. Maria maggiore and S. Job . Lateran This obelisk hath no Hieroglyphics upon it , is 72 foot high besides the pedestal , in all 108 , said to weigh ( according to Lassels ) 956148 pounds . Of the manner of taking up and rearing this stone , and the engines employed about it , there is a particular book written . The 4 modern Inscriptions on the 4 faces of the pedestal , and the ancient one on the obelisk it self may be seen in Roma antica & moderna . 3. That of S. Joan. Lateran having 3 rows or files of Hieroglyphics on each side it . This is the greatest of all the obelisks in Rome , being 112 foot long besides the base , an at the base 9 1 / 2 feet thick one way and 8 foot the other . Who brought it to Rome and where it was set up , this Inscription upon it will acquaint the Reader . Fl. Constantius Aug. Constantini Aug. F. obeliscum à patre loco suo motum , diúque Alexandriae jacentem trecentorum remigum impositum navi mirandae vastitatis per mare , Tiberimque magnis molibus Roman convectum in circo maximo ponendum curavit S. P. Q. R. D. D. It was broken into several pieces but is well mended and set together again , and the wanting Hieroglyphics supplied . 4. That of S. Maria maggiore , lesser then any of the forementioned , having on it no hieroglyphics . It was taken out of the Mausoleum of Augustus . 5. That of the Piazza Navona , erected by Pope Innocent X. It was taken out of the Circus of Caracalla , is the least of all the forementioned by much , having but one row of hieroglyphics . Of this Athan. Kircher hath written a book in folio , which he calls Obeliscus Pamphylius , from the Popes name to whom he dedicates it . 6. That of S. Mahuto fast by the Jesuites Church . It seems to be but a small piece of the top of an obelisk broken off ; it is engraven with hieroglyphics , and set up negligently on 4 rude stones . 7. That in the Garden of the Medici : it is full of hieroglyphics , and set upon a base without any inscription . It is but a small thing , and seems to have been only the top of a broken one . 8. That in the Garden of the Mattei , given them by the Senate and people of Rome . This also is a small one , and broken in two pieces , whereof the uppermost hath toward the top some hieroglyphics , the lower piece hath none . 9. In the Court of the Palace of the Prince of Paloestrina of the family of the Barberini lieth an obelisk broken in 3 pieces , engraven with hieroglyphics , which its like was longer . 10. Roma antica mentions another standing at the foot of the stairs in the Palace of the Vrsini in the Campo di fiore : but this we saw not . 11. We were told of an obelisk lying in the Campus Martius under a row of houses , as big if not bigger then any of those already erected , and supposed to continue intire and unbroken . These obelisks , all that are engraven with hieroglyphics , are of one and the same kind of stone , viz. a marble of a mingled colour red and white , which some call very hard , and which hath not in so many ages suffered the least by the weather . As for the figure of them they are made taper-wise , lessening from the basis to the vertex by little and little , so that indeed they are not much unlike a spit , from whence they took their name . Yet are they not continued till they terminate in a point ; but when they are become too small to engrave more hieroglyphics upon , the tops are cut into the form of an obtuse pyramid . It is said , and I think truly , that the hieroglyphics engraven upon these obelisks are from the bottom to the top greater and greater by degrees ; so that the lowermost and the rest all along to the uppermost appear to the spectator of equal bigness . Seventhly , Of triumphal Arches there are yet remaining that of Septimius Severus ; that of Titus Vespasian ; that of Constantine the Great ; that in the Cow-market called the Goldsmiths Arch erected to Septimius Severus his son Antoninus : that of G●llienus and Salonina commonly called the Arch of S. Vito . As for the Arch called Arco di Portogallo in the Via Flaminia , mentioned in Roma antica , it is I suppose demolished , for we could find nothing of it . The inscriptions upon these arches , and the places where they stand may be seen in the book entituled Roma antica & moderna . Eighthly , Of pillars beside such as belonged to temples there are 4 remaining . 1. The Columna milliaria , which stood in the Forum Romanum , as it were in the center of the City , from whence they began to reckon the distance from Rome to all parts . This pillar is marked toward the top with this numeral letter I , of a great bigness , signifying one or the first stone , and upon every public way at a miles end was set up a second stone marked II , and so in order at every miles end a stone marked with the number of the miles of its distance from Rome : So that ad secundum lapidem signified at one miles distance from this pillar ; ad tertium two , and so on . This pillar is not considerable for its greatness but only for the use of it , and the ancient inscriptions upon it . It is now set up on one side of the Area of the Capitol . 2. The Columna rostrata , erected in the Forum Romanum to C. Duilius , who obtained a victory over the Carthaginians in a Sea-fight . There is upon it a long inscription in old Latine , full of lacunae , and hardly intelligible ; which as it is supplied and made out may be seen in Roma antica . 3. The Columna Trajana or pillar of Trajan of white marble , still standing ever since its first erection . It is 128 foot high beside the base , which is of 12 feet . Within it is hollow and hath a pair of winding stairs of 192 steps , whereby one may ascend to the top , and there are in it 44 little windows to give light . It is made up of 24 stones , and every stone hath in it 8 steps . On it are carved in an helical area , compassing the pillar after the manner of a screw from top to bottom , the exploits and atchievements of Trajan in his Dacic expedition , &c. The pedestel of this pillar was all buried under ground , and not to be seen , till they dug about it and laid it open by the order of Pope Paul the III. Upon it are inscribed these words . S. P. Q. R. Imp. Caesari Divi Nervae F. Nervae Trajano Aug. Germ. Dacico , Pont. maximo , Trib. Potest XVI . Imp. VI. Cos. VI. PP . ad declarandum quantae ●ltitudinis mons & locus tantis operibus sit egestus . 4. The pillar of Antoninus , much like the former , 175 foot high , ascended by 206 steps and having 56 little windows . This pillar was broken and miserably defaced ; but by Pope Sixtus V mended and restored to its pristine form . Vide Roma antica . Ninthly , Of Mausolaea , there are only that of Augustus and the moles of Adrian , now called Castle S. Angela . Tenthly , Of Statues there are an infinite number in the palaces and gardens about Town , both ancient and modern : I believe more then in all Europe besides . Some of the most famous and esteemed are , the Equestris Statua in brass of M. Aurelius Antoninus Pius , now standing in the area of the Capitol . The statues of the two horses with men by them in stone , now standing upon the Mous Quirinalis which is thence called Monte Cavallo . The statues of Laocoon , the trunk of Hercules , and Cleopatra , in the Popes garden called Belvedere . The famous statue of the Bull in the D. of Parma's palace , called , II Toro di Farnesi . The incomparable statue of Venus in the Duke of Tuscany's villa , made by Apollodorus the Athenian . Venus verecunda ib. Marsyas hung up by the hands , ib. The Wrestlers , ib. The Countrey-man who discovered Catiline's conspiracy in a sitting posture with a wood-knife in his hand , ib. The statue of Meleager in the palace of the Pichini . The statue of Pasquin , whereon the Libels use to be fastned . The statue of the fellow plucking a thorn out of his foot in the Capitol . The statue of the sheewoolf giving suck to Romulus and Remus in brass , esteemed the ancientest in Rome . The Gladiator in white marble worth its weight in gold , in the Villa Borghese . A copy of this in brass stands in S. James's Park , London . Two statues resembling friendship , in the Villa Ludovisia . Of Altar-stones , grave-stones and other stones with inscriptions there is great plenty in all quarters of the City . Of ancient Medals and Entaglie there are daily digged up store ; and no wonder it is , this having been the seat of the Empire so long . They are to be sold in many shops , and I have frequently seen of them lying upon the stalls in the market-places . Divers also of the Virtuosi have collected whole series of imperial medals . Of sepulchral urns of several fashions and magnitudes , some made of earth , some of stone , there are abundance to be seen in the ville , gardens and palaces of the great persons , and in the Cabinets of the Virtuosi . As for sacrificing vessels and instruments , lachrymal urns , ancient lamps , rings , fibulae , and other implements , tesserae hospitalitatis , weights , &c. several antiquaries there are in town , who have likewise made collections of them ; as Leonardus Augustinus the then Popes Antiquary , and John Petro Bellori , a very ingenious person and skilful in Antiquities , who shew'd us a great number of these things and very well conserved . That worthy and ingenious Gentleman Cavalier Carlo Antonio dal Pozzo shew'd us some 20 volumes in folio , wherein were the figures of most of the Antiquities in and about Rome , drawn exactly by the hand . In one of these were all the vessels and instruments used about sacrificing . In others of them we noted the Crepundia antiqua , which were little images made of earth like children , hares , apes , &c. found in urns . The Sistrum of Cavalier Gualdi figured in Roma Antica : Ancient Staterae ; ancient weights . Of these ancient weights we saw in the museum of Leonardus Augustinus some made of a dark red stone handsomely polished , of the figure of Holland cheeses , and of several magnitudes , marked on one side with the number of ounces or pounds which they weighed . Of these weights I have seen two in the Church of S. Maria in Cosmedin , called Schola Graeca , and two in the Church of S. Maria in Trastevere of the bigness of good large Holland cheeses , which they have a tradition and have inscribed on the wall where they were hung up , that they were stones that the heathens hung at the feet of Christian Martyrs when they suffered , to stretch and torment them . A medal with the figure of a talus on one side and on the other this inscription , Qui ludit arrham det quod satis sit The ancient Fritillus or dice-box , like those now in use . The ancient Strigiles : A medal of that sort that was used to be hung about slaves necks , having on the one side the figure of the wolf with Romulus and Remus hanging at her paps ; on the other in 3 concentrical circles these words , Tene me nè fugiam & revoca me in foro Trajani purpuretica ad Pascasium Dominum meum . A drinking glass made like a Priapus , which explains that of the Poet , Vitreo bibit ille Priapo . The ancient timbrel , like those we have seen used now a days . It is made in fashion of a sieve , the bottom of it on which they strike , of vellum , the rim of wood , having several long holes or crannies in it , wherein are hung round pieces of brass like great medals upon their centers ; besides there is a string cross the instrument hung full of bells . Rome is a large City , but seemed to us not so populous as either Venice , Milan or Naples : they reckon the number of inhabitants to be about 120000 souls besides strangers , of which there are a great number always heer . The extent of the walls is greater than of any City in Europe , viz. 13 miles ; but they take in a great deal of wast ground . The City is now crept down from the hills ( upon which the chief of it formerly stood ) into a valley by the rivers side surrounded with hills . It is generally well built ; many of the streets straight and adorned with a great number of stately palaces scattered up and down all over the town ; full of Monasteries and Churches , of which they say of all sorts there are above 300. It is well served with all provisions for the belly : yet are not things generally so cheap there as either at Naples or Florence . Their beef ( as I intimated before ) is very good , not much inferiour to ours in England . Before they kill their beasts they put them in a great heat and chafe , for the same reason I suppose that we hunt Deer and bait Bulls in England , viz. to make the flesh eat more tender and short , which yet spoils the colour of the meat , and in some mens judgment the taste too , disposing it to putrefaction . Their sucking veal , which they call vitella mungana , they imagine all Europe cannot parallel for goodness and delicacy . Their kid or Caprette is also accounted very good meat ; and so is their Swines-flesh . Their Mutton is the least commendable , as being for the most part tough and dry . Tame fowl they have as good and savory as in any place , v. g. Hens , Capons , Turkeys , tame Pigeons . Geese are seldom heer to be sold ▪ Plenty also there is of wild foul of the best sorts , and cheap enough , as Partridge of two kinds , the common and red legg'd Partridge , Wood-cocks , Snipes , Duck and Mallard , Wigeon , Teal , Gray , green and bastard Plover , Curlews , Quails . Of small birds the greatest plenty that I have any where seen , as Thrushes in winter time an incredible number , Blackbirds store , Larks infinite . One would think that in a short time they should destroy all the birds of these kinds in the Countrey . For besides that you never fail of great numbers of them in all the Poulterers shops , there is every afternoon a market of small birds wherein they are sold by the Countrey people . Besides the forementioned there are sometimes to be sold Cranes , wild Geese , Shell-drakes , Avosettae , Water Hens , Berganders and several other sorts of wild fowl . I have seen lying frequently in the Poulterers shops , and therefore I presume some people eat them , such Birds as in England no man touches , viz. Kites , Buzzards , Spar-hawks , Kestrels , Jayes , Magpies and Wood-peckers . Nothing more commonly sold and eaten heer and in all Italy , than Coots and Stares . They spare not the least and most innocent birds , which we account scarce worth the dressing , much less powder and shot , v. g. Robin-red-breasts , Finches of all kinds , Titmise , Wagtails , Wrens , &c. No want of fish either of fresh or salt water , though it be sold commonly dearer than flesh , as being brought a great way . Scarce any fish to be found any where on the coast of Italy but some time or other it may be met withal heer . Those that are the most frequent in the markets are , of River or Fresh-water fish , Pike , Carp , Tench , Trout , Eel , Barble , Chevin , Dace . I do not remember that I ever saw a Perch to be sold in Rome . Of Sea-fish , Mullus antiquorum , which they call Triglia , of which they have a Proverb , La Triglia non mangia chi la piglia . He that takes the Triglia eats it not . This fish the French call Rouge from its colour ; and we in Cornwal ( where I have seen of them taken ) Surmullet . Spiegole , in Latine Lupus marinus , of which kind I have not seen any in England ; Orate , Giltheads ; Cephali , which we in English call Mullet , the ancients called it Mugil ; Sarde , a kind of Sprat ; Conger ; Lamprey ; Sole ; Plaise and others of the flat kind ; Merluzzos , which we call Hake ; sometimes small sturgeons ; Dog-fish of several sorts ; Tuny and Sword-fish is also to be sold heer . Wild Boar and venison of wild Deer you shall seldom fa●l of , to be sold in the Poulterers shops . Their wild Deer they call Capreole , it is for the most part very lean ▪ Porcupine also is sometimes to be sold in the markets . Oranges and Lemons are cheap in Rome ; Pears and Apples , if they be good and large fruit , dear , they sell them by weight heer , as they do generally all over Italy . Their bread is very good and light notwithstanding they use no yeast to raise it , and cheaper than ours in England . And heer by the way it may not be amiss to take notice , that the use of yeast for the raising and fermenting of bread in these Northern Countries hath been very ancient . I find mention of it in Pliny , lib. 18. cap. 6. who thereupon gives their bread the preeminence for lightness . Galliae , saith he , & Hispaniae frumento in potum resoluto , quibus diximus generibus , spumâ itâ concretâ pro fermento utuntur . Quâ de causâ levior illis quàm caeteris panis est . Heer is great variety of Wines : more sorts commonly sold than in any other City of Italy : as Greco , Lagrime or Naples , Languedoc wine , wine of Syragusa and Augusta in Sicily , Orvietano , Jensano , Monte Pulciano , di Monte fiascone , Castelii , Romano , and which is most commonly drunk , Albano . Most of the wines are sweet and full-bodied , and will bear half water . Sweet wines they call abboccati and rough wines asciuti . They have little wine so harsh and rough upon the palate as our French Claret and Florence red wine , though those also are to be had heer . Their Olives are small , but good and sweet . They have plenty of Wall-nuts and Hazel-nuts , and other fruits the same that we have . For Apples and Pears no Countrey hath better , I had almost said so good as we in England . For Apricocks I tasted none beyond the Seas comparable to ours . Rome is noted for several commodities and manufactures , as Viol and Lute-strings the best in Europe ; perfumed gloves ; combs made of Buffles horns , womens fans , Vitriol , Essences . Commonly all strangers that travel thither buy of those things not for their use only , but to make presents of to their friends . Heer is doubtless the best music in the world , especially voices , there being many Eunuchs and Nuns , a great part of whose employment it is to sing in the Quire. For pictures of the best masters Rome excells all places , there being more heer than I think in all Italy besides , so that Rome is become the school of Painters , who come from all parts of Europe hither to study and practise . At present Cavalier Bernini is the most noted and indeed only excellent Sculptor , and Pietro de ●ortona the most eminent painter . The ville ( as they now call them ) of the Princes and prime Nobility of Rome , for gardens of flowers , groves and thickets of trees , cut hedges of Cypress , Alaternus ▪ Laurel , Bay , Phillyrea , Laurus tinus and other semper-virent plants , close and open walks of great length , orchards of fruit-trees , Labyrinths , fountains and ingenious water-works , Bird-cages , statues and other ornaments , especially their greatness ( some being in compass 3 or 4 miles ) excel the orchards , gardens and walks of any Prince in Christendom that I have seen . Of these there are a great number , but the chief of all are 1. The Villa Borghese , of which family was Pope Paul V. This is esteemed the best of all the villae and gardens about Rome , though it be not so vast as 2. the villa Pamphylia , of which family was Pope innocent X. This is on the Janiculum without S. Pancras's gate and is said to be 4 miles in compass . 3. The Villa Ludovisia belonging to the Prince Ludovisio ; of which family was Gregory XV. 4. The Popes garden at the Vatican called Belvedere . 5. The Popes garden at monte cavallo . 6. The garden of the Grand Duke or the villa de Medici . 7. The garden of Montaltō . 8. The garden of the Mattei . In all which there are little palaces furnished and adorned with excellent statues , bassi rilievi , pictures and other curiosities , which I forbear to enumerate and describe at large , that I may not spend time , and waste paper in writing what few will think worth their while or pains to read ; and which hath already been published by Mr. Lassels in his voyage of Italy , to which I refer the curious for further satisfaction . Of the palaces and public buildings I shall say nothing , only I cannot forbear a word or two of S. Peter's Church , which is in my opinion the most stately , sumptuous and magnificent structure that now doth , or perhaps ever did stand upon the face of the earth . This was the only building that surprised me and exceeded my expectation , being for a work of man the most pleasant and goodly , not to say ravishing object that ever I beheld . The whole pile of that majestic bulk and greatness that it exceeds in all dimensions the most famous Temples mentioned by the ancients : being in length 520 foot ( as Mr. Lassels tells us ) and 385 in breadth : and in some , the greatest Christian Churches ; for though it be not so long as S. Pauls London , yet is it much broader , and in that respect much handsomer ; the breadth being more proportionate to the length . The cupola of that marvellous highth and compass ( the diameter thereof be●ng equal to that of the Pantheon ) and sustaining on the top a huge stonelanthorn , with great pillars of stone about it , that it may well be accounted the boldest piece of Architecture ( as he saith ) that I think the world hath seen . The Roof arched or vaulted , and the vault divided into great squares or panes like wainscot after the old Roman fashion ; the ribs and transverse borders which terminate those squares or pannels being channelled and richly gilded , and the area of each square almost fill'd up with a gilt rose . The oval Portico encompassing a large area before the Church , consisting of 4 rows of great stone pillars standing so thick that they show like a grove of great trees : The stately porch to which you ascend out of this area by 24 steps ; not to mention the incrustation of some part of the walls with polished marble ; the excellent statues , stately Altars , rare pictures and other ornaments , render this Church truly admirable , and in all respects I will not say comparable to but excelling the best in the world . During our stay at Rome we rode forth to see 1. Frescati 12 Italian miles distant , anciently called Tusculum , where Cicero had a villa or Countrey-house , of which as yet they shew some remains . Heer are at present 3 noted ville , 1. That of the Borghesi with the palace called Mondragone , and two others . 2. The Villa Aldobrandina or Belvedere belonging to Prince Pamphylio . 3. The Villa Ludovisia ; all of them for walks , groves , Labyrinths , gardens and other ornaments not inferiour to the best about Rome , and for cascates or falls of water , wetting sports and other ingenious water-works , beyond them . What we took more especial notice of , as having not before seen , was the imitation of a tempest or storm of thunder and rain . This artificial thunder they call Girandola . 2. Tivoli , anciently Tibur , 18 Italian miles off Rome . Of this City Horace was much enamoured , praying that it might be the seat and retirement of his old age . Tibur Argeo positum colono , Sit meae sedes utinam senectae , Sit modus lasso maris & viarum militiaeque . It stands like Frescati on the brow of a hill and overlooks the Campagna of Rome . Heer are some remains of ancient temples and other buildings , and a remarkable cascate of the river Aniene or Teverone . The villa of Este for gardens and orchards , walks and groves , the Girandola and other water works is nothing inferiour to those at Frescati . About 5 miles distant from Tivoli we passed over the Sulphur-river , the water whereof is warm , of a blewish colour and noisom smell , much like to that of the Sulphur-well at Knareburgh in Yorkshire . It encrusts the channel it runs in with a whitish kind of friable stone , which in many places in the bottom and sides of the channel congeals in the figure of confects or sugar-plums which they call Confetti de Tivoli . Of these you have boxes full to be sold at Rome , so exactly resembling confects both for figure and colour that no man can distinguish them ; but they are not naturally found so figured , as they would make strangers believe , but artificially made so by casting in moulds . About Frescati we found great store of Styrax arbor growing wild in the hedges , which we found no where else beyond the Seas . The Campagna of Rome seems to be good land , but is esteemed a very bad air and unhealthful Countrey to live in , which is the reason it is so desolate and thin of inhabitants . I had almost forgot one natural Phaenomenon we observed at Rome , which did a little surprise us . In sharp ●rosty weather in the middle of Winter , the water which the servants brought up to wash with in the morning was hot to that excess that we did verily believe they had heated it over the fire ; nor could we be perswaded of the contrary till we went down to the fountain , and found it there of equal temper with what was brought up . It was formerly taken for granted by the Peripatetic Schools , that fountains of springing water are hotter in cold weather or winter and colder in hot or summer than at other times ; the reason whereof they assigned to be an Antiperistasis , satisfying themselves with that , and seeking no further . Later Philosophers who could not content themselves with the notion of Antiperistasis , chose rather to deny the truth of the experiment , and affirmed that fountain-water was not really warmest in the coldest weather , or coldest in the hottest , but only seemed so to our sence ; the temper of which is much altered according to the difference of the weather : So that what is much colder than our temper in hot weather , is not much colder in cold weather , and so seems not so cold , and on the contrary . Or thus , We judging of the heat and cold of other things by the proportion they bear to the temper of the air about us , when the air is very cold , though the water hath the same degree of cold it had before , yet it may be hotter then the air , and consequently seem to us actually hot , and vice versa . But for my part whatever the reason be , I must needs assert the truth of the experiment , being very confident that the water , at least of some sources , doth not only seem to be but really is much hotter in cold frosty weather than at other times ; else this water could not possibly have seemed to us , as it did , more than luke-warm . Great store of rain falls heer in winter time to make amends for the extraordinary heat and drought of the summer . Rome is a place not only well worth the seeing , but very convenient to sojourn in , there being wherewithal to entertain and divert men of all sorts of humors and tempers . The present Romans seemed to me in their houses and furniture , particularly their beds and lodging , in their diet , in their manners and customs and in their very pronunciation ( so liquid , plain and distinct ) more to symbolize and agree with us English then any other people of Italy , whether it were that we learned of them or they of us or both mutually of each other , when there was that great commerce and entercourse between us and that City for so many years together . To describe at large the Court of Rome with all its Officers and Ministers ; the Ecclesiastical government of the Romish Church in general ; their Ceremonies and shows ; the civil government of the territories subject to the Pope and particularly of the City of Rome ; the interest of the Pope and the terms he stands in with other Princes , would require a volume alone ; and therefore I shall chuse rather wholly to omit those particulars for the present , and pass on to the description of our succeeding voyage . January 24. 1664. We departed from Rome and began our journey to Venice ; riding along the Via Flaminia , and passing the Tiber again by the Ponte Molle or Pons Milvius . At 7 miles distance from Rome we passed a small village called Prima porta . Some suppose that anciently the City extended thus far : which conjecture I conceive is grounded upon the name of this place . Eight miles further riding brought us to a small town called Castel novo , where we lodged . All this afternoon we rode near the Tiber , upon the Via Flaminia , which reaches as far as Rimini . It is paved with broad flints , and pebbles , and hath on each side a border of stone , and in that border at every second or third pace a stone standing up higher than the level of the border . We observed in the fields we passed through this day great store of vernal crocuses now in flower . We proceeded on to Arignano or Ariano , a little town and a post-stage 8 miles . Heer we left the Via Flaminia , and rode round a high hill ( which stands single , and may be seen 20 miles forward ) to Civita Castellana a little town standing on a hill and a post-stage , 9 miles . Not far from hence we had the prospect of Caprarola and the Duke of Parma's Palace , [ where we were told is a whispering room like that in the Palace of Te at - Mantua ] which seemed not to be more than two or three miles distant in a right line , but we were assured that as the way lay it was ten or twelve miles thither . Four miles further we came to a poor small town called Borgetto ; a little below which we passed the Tiber by a bridge called Ponte Felice , begun by Sixtus V and finished by Vrban VIII , for the benefit of Travellers and Pilgrims , as appears by an inscription upon it . Not far from the river on our right hand we passed under a little town , standing on the top of a hill , called Magliano , and rode on about 6 miles near the bank of the river , ( having in prospect at a good distance on our left hand a town called Horta ) till we came to Vtricoli , which town at present stands upon a hill , but by the ruines that remain , the ancient Ocricoli seems to have lain near the river , at least part of it . From Vtricoli we had stony way over the mountains for five miles . For about a mile before we entred Narni we rode upon the brink of a horrid precipice by the river Nera's side . Narni anciently called Nequinum , and afterwards Narnia from the river Nar which runs beneath that steep rocky mountain upon the ridge whereof this City stands , was formerly a Roman colony and a place of some account , but is now very mean , poor , and inconsiderable . Leander Albertus saith it was ruined and left almost quite desolate by the Venetian Souldiers who were quartered there in the time that the Emperour Charles V besieged Pope Clement VII in the Castle S. Angelo . Gattamelata the famous Captain for the Venetians , to whom they have erected a brass statue on horseback near S. Antonies Church in the City of Padua , was native of this town . Near Narni are seen the remainders of vast arches of stone , which some say were of a bridge , others more probably of an Aqueduct , over the river from one mountain to another . We rode from Narni over a pleasant and fruitful valley , encompassed with mountains , and cultivated after the manner of Lombardy , to Terni , anciently Interamna from its situation , a handsome little City , having a pretty piazza , on which stands a Church that seems to have been an ancient temple . About 4 miles from this town is that famous Cascate or fall of water from the lake di Pie di Luco . At the further end of this valley beyond Terni and upon the hills were the greatest olive-yards or rather forests of huge olive-trees that I have any where seen in Italy , and at this time of the year we found the people very busie in brushing down and gathering of olives . From Terni we had mountainous way to a little place called Tritura , another Post-stage , and from thence we descended to Spoleto , the chief town of Vmbria thence called Ducato Spoletano . The walls of this City are of a large extent , and the houses indifferently fair , and there are to be seen many ruines of ancient buildings in it . From Spoleto we rode through a very pleasant and fruitfull valley of a great extent , surrounded with mountains , much resembling the Arena of an Amphitheater , planted with rows of trees and vines after the manner of Lombardy . The hills round about yield a pleasant prospect , being sprinkled every where with little towns and houses set thick upon them . About 4 miles short of Foligno we rode under an indifferent great town , standing on a round hill , called Trevi . Foligno [ Fulginium ] is a pleasant and handsome little town , noted for confections and sweet-meats . At the end of the valley of Spoleto beyond Fuligno we observed the like woods of olive-trees as in the valley of Terni . Leaving Foligno we ascended again in a way cut out of the side of a mountain , having on our left hand a huge precipice , and below a valley between very high and steep hills , into which at the upper end falls down a little river called Dale , which drives some paper-mills ; a pleasant place to behold . About 4 or 5 miles from Foligno we got up to the top of the Apponnine , where the mountains all about us were covered with snow . On the top of these mountains is a little plain , and upon it a small lake or pool of water , and a village called Col fiorito , a very pleasant place in Summer-time , as its name imports . When we had passed over this plain we began again to descend , and the next considerable village we came to was Serravalle , ex re nomen habens , it being situate in the jaws of a narrow valley , 14 miles distant from Foligno . From Serravalle we rode among the mountains by the side of a little river , passing several small villages , viz. La Muccia or Mutia and Pulverina , &c. and lodged at Valcimarra . We rode through Tolentino a pretty little town , having a handsome piazza , distant 9 miles from Valcimarra . This was the Birth-place of Franciscus Philelphus a learned man , and a great Critic in the Greek tongue . He it was that invented the word stapes for a stirrop , which before had no name in Latine . From Tolentino we had 10 miles to Macerata , a large , well-built and populous town , having a handsome piazza . It is the Capital city of Marca Anconitana , where the Cardinal-Legate or governour of the Province usually resides . From Maccrata we rode to Loreto passing through Recanati , in Latine Ricinetum , a very pretty town , situate on the ridge of a hill , and but 3 miles short of Loreto . It arose from the ruines of Helvia Ricina , destroyed by the Goths . Heer we took notice of a table with a brass statue of the Virgin Mary in basso relievo upon it , and an inscription , giving thanks to her that she was pleased to fix her house in the territory of this City . Loreto stands likewise upon a hill , a pretty small place , consisting only of one little street within the walls , and a Burgo or Suburb without likewise of one street , as big as the City within . The Church and College of the Canons stands at one end of the street . Before the Church is a little piazza having a cloyster or Portico on one side where the Canons lodgings are . In the midst of this piazza is a handsome fountain , and before the Church door a brass statue of Sixtus V in a sitting posture , with an inscription signifying that he had advanced Loreto to the dignity of a city , giving it a Bishop . The doors of the Church are of brass cast and graven with several histories . The Church is built like our Cathedrals in form of a Cross , having a Cupola in the middle , directly under which stands the Santa Casa or holy house ( as they call it ) enclosed in a case of white Parian marble , curiously engraven with several figures in b. r. representing several histories , by the best sculptors then living . The house it self is sufficiently described in the history of it written by Tursellinus . The walls ( which are now only remaining , the roof being removed ) are made of a kind of red stone ( as they would have us believe ) not only of the colour but also of the figure of bricks , indeed so like bricks that I can hardly perswade my self they were any other . This kind of stone , they say , at this present is found about Nazareth and no where else , which if true is one of the best arguments they have to prove that this house came from thence . That the Reader may see what weak proofs and little evidence they have of the miraculous transporation of this house from Judea hither , I shall heer insert the whole Relation of it made by themselves , which is translated into 13 several languages and hung up in tables heer in the Church : and in English runs thus , Ave Domina Angelorum . The miraculous Origin and Translation of the Church of our Lady of Loretto . The Church of Loreto was a Chamber of the B. Virgin nigh Jerusalem , in which she was born and bred , and saluted by the Angel , and therein conceived and brought up her Son Jesus to the age of 12 years . This chamber after the Ascension of our Saviour was by the Apostles consecrated into a Church in honour of the B. Lady : and S. Luke made a picture to her , likewise extant therein to be seen at this very day . It was frequented with great devotion by the people of the Countrey where it stood whilst they were Catholics . But when leaving the Faith of Christ they followed the Sect of Mahomet , the Angels took it and carried it into Sclavonia and placed it by a town called Flumen , where not being had in due reverence , they again transported it over the Sea to a wood in the territory of Recanati , belonging to a Noble woman called Loretta , from whence it took the name of our Lady of Loreto ; and thence again they carried it , by reason of the many robberies committed , to a mountain of two brothers in the said territory : and from thence finally , in respect of their disagreement about the gifts and offerings , to the common high-way not far distant , where it now remains without foundations , famous for many signs , graces and miracles ; whereat the inhabitants of Recanati , who often came to see it , much wondering , environed it with a strong and and thick wall , yet could no man tell whence it came originally , till in the year 1296. the B. V. appeared in sleep to a holy devout man , to whom she revealed it , and he divulged it to others of Authority in this Province , who determining forthwith to try the truth of the vision , resolved to chuse xvi men of credit , who to that effect should go all together to the City of Nazareth , as they did , carrying with them the measures of this Church , and comparing therewith the foundatious remnant , they found them wholly agreeable ; and in a wall there by engraven , that it stood there , and had left the place . Which done they presently returning back , published the premisses to be true : and from that time forward it hath been certainly known , that this Church was the Chamber of the Virgin Mary : to which Christians began then , and have ever since had great : devotion , for that in it daily she hath done and doth many and many miracles . One Frere Paul de Sylva an Eremite of great sanctity , who lived in a cotage nigh unto this Church , whither daily he went to Mattins , said that for ten years space on the 8th . of September , two hours before day he saw a light descend from heaven upon it , which he said was the B. V. who there shewed her self on the Feast of her Nativity . In confirmation of all which two virtuous men of the city of Recanati divers times declared unto the Prefect of Terreman and Governour of the forementioned Church is followeth , The one called Paul Renalduci avouched , that his Grandfather saw when the Angels brought it over the Sea , placed it in the forementioned wood , and had often visited it there : the other called Francis Prior in like sort affirmed , that his Grandfathers Grandfather , being 120 years old , had also much frequented it in the same place , and for further proof that it had been there , he reported that his Grandfathers Grandfather had a house nigh unto it , wherein he dwelt ; and that in his time it was carried by the Angels from thence to the mountain of the two Brothers , where they placed it as abovesaid . By order of the right reverend Monsignor Vincent Cassal of Bolognia , Governour of this holy place , under protection of the most reverend Cardinal Moroni . I Robert Corbington Priest of the Society of Jesus in the year 1634. have faithfully translated the premisses out of the Latine original hanging in the said Church . To the honour of the ever-glorious Virgin. The Treasury of this Church is very rich , full of Jewels , precious stones , gold and silver vessels , and tabulae votivae , embroidered Altar-clothes , copes , vests , &c. of great value , besides other ornaments and curiosities , which have been presented by several Prinves and great persons . The most considerable particulars those that are curious may find set down in Lassels his Voyage of Italy , as also of the vessels and plate in the house it self . The earthen pots in the Apothecaries shop , most part of them painted by the hand of Raphael de Vrbino , and the great wine cellar , are things that use to be shewn to travellers . We travelled from Loreto to Ancona 15 miles of foul way . This is a considerable city , well peopled and frequented by Merchants , by reason of the commodiousness of the harbour , which was formerly the verybest in all the gulf , but is now run much to decay . The chief remarkables we took notice of were [ 1. ] The Remainders of the stones securing the ancient port , where stands that famous triumphal arch of white Parian marble , by order of the Senate erected to Trajan : composed of huge stones and thus inscribed . Imp. Caesari . Divi. Nervae . F. Nevae . Trajano . Optimo . Aug. Germanic . Daci . Co. Pont. Max. Tr. Pot. XIX . Imp. IX . Cos. VI. PP . providentissi mo . Principi . Senatus . P. Q. R. Quòd . accessum . Italiae . hoc . etiam . addito . ex . pecunia . sua . portu . tutiorem . navigantibus reddiderit . On the right side is inscribed , Plotinae . Aug. Conjug . Aug. and on the left side Divae . Marcianae . Sorori . Aug. On the top of this Arch formerly stood a Statua equestris of Trajan , which is now taken down and set over the gate of the Merchants Hall or Exchange , which was [ 2. ] the second remarkable . [ 3. ] The Theatre for Comedies . [ 4. ] The Domo or Church of S. Cyriacus . [ 5. ] The Cittadel . [ 6. ] The shell-fish called Pholades in Latine , because they live in holes within a soft kind of stone , or hard clay , which being exposed to the air in process of time becomes a perfect stone for hardness . The Italians call these stones Balle di Sasso , and the fish Ballare or Dattylide mare . They find the stones ( as they told us ) but at Sea in great plenty , and taking them up being them into the harbour where they keep them . We had a dish of them drest which were no unpleasant meat , inferiour for tast to no shell fish except an oyster . We travelled along the Sea-coast 20 miles to Sinigaglia , anciently Sena Gallica , a handsome little city well walled about and fortified . Heer is a small harbour for boats and barges . From Sinigaglia we still followed the Sea-shore to Fano , 15 miles distant ; by the way , passing over two long bridges . Fano , anciently Fanum Fortunae , is a much larger city then I had imagined , well walled and fortified . There is an old triumphal Arch erected to Augustus , which because it had been somewhat broken and defaced in the wars with Malatesta , they have in the wall by set a model of it as it was when entire , whereon is inscribed , Effigies arcûs ab Augusto erecti , posteáque ex parie diruti bello Pii II. contra Fanenses ; Anno MCCCCLXIII . DIVO AUGUSTO PIO CONSTANTINO PATRI DOMINOPUM . IMP. CAES. DIVI F. AUGUSTUS PONTIFEX MAXIMUS COS. XIII TRIBUNITIA POTEST XXXI IMP. XXVI PATER PATRIAE MURUM DEDIT . CURANTE L. TURCIO SECUNDO APRONIANI PRAEF . URB. FIL. ASTERIO V. C. CORR. FLAM. ET PICENI . Heer we saw the ancient temple of Fortuno now the Augustine Freres Church : And the brass statue of Fortune which was adored , taken out thence , now standing in the palace . In this City is a Senate of 70 Gentlemen changed every third or fourth year , who out of their own number elect every two months 2 Priors and a Gonfalonier , but the Governour or Monsignor placed heer by the Pope is the Dominus fac totum . Malatesta tyrant of Rimini ( as they call him ) seized also upon this place , but was driven out by Pope Pius II , assisted by the Duke of Vrbin , Carignano of Ancona and one Cassaro . These two Gentlemen had each of them a ladder for his arms , the one red , and the other white . The city out of gratitude took these two ladders for their Arms , leaving their former , which was a gate or Arch with this motto under it , In hac porta stat hîc Leo fortis . This City is by some esteemed one of the best situated in Italy . We still held along the shore till we came to Pesaro , anciently Pisaurum , 7 miles . This is a very elegant and pleasant City , having a handsom piazza , encompassed with fair buildings ; therein stand many ancient stones with inscriptions . We passed through a long well-built street , and had a prospect of the Cupola of the Domo . The haven is almost choaked up . It is walled about and fortified wi●h bastions and a castle . We saw this town only in transitu , but it merited a little demurr . From hence we crossed the Countrey to a village called Catolica 10 miles . We left Gradara on our left hand but came not in sight of it . From Catolica we rode along the Sea-shore for the most part till we came within 2 or 3 miles of Rimini , and then left the shore and took the Via Flaminia . From Catolica to Rimini they reckon 15 miles , yet may Rimini easily be seen from thence . Rimini is a pretty proper City , having streight streets like Pesaro and Fano , yet are the buildings but low . Within the walls of this town we passed under a high stone-arch erected to Tiberius ( Schottus saith Augustus ) Caesar , but the inscription was somewhat defaced . In the piazza we viewed the stone on which J. Caesar is said to have stood when he made a Speech to his Souldiers , animating them to accompany him to Rome and invade the Cities liberty . On it are these modern inscriptions , C. Caesar Dict. Rubicone superato civili bell . commilit . suos hîc in foro Ar. adlocut . Suggestum hunc vetustate collapsum Coss . Ariminensium Novembris & Decembr . MDV. Restit . In another Piazza we saw a brass statue of Paulus V. Being Carneval time we found the Gentlemen heer tilting . They ran not at one another but at a Puppet or man of straw , Bamboccio they call it . We made a digression to S. Marino , a little town standing on the top of a very high hill , some 10 miles or more distant from Rimini . This place hath maintained it self in the condition of a free State or Commonwealth , as the Inhabitants boast , for above 1000 years , but it s well if half so long . The territory of this Republic is but one mountain about 3 miles in length , and some 9 or ten miles round . In this small territory they have 4 Castelli or villages , viz. Serravalle , Fietano , Monte Giardino , and Fiorentino : 8 corn mills upon the little river Canova , which bounds this territory towards the North , and a powder-mills : the number of souls is about 4000 or 5000 , of Souldiers or fighting men 1500. The Arms of this Republic are 3 towers upon a mountain , and under it this Motto , Libertas perpetua . The Borgho of S. Marin stands at the foot of the hill upon which the town is built , and is like some of our North-Wales towns . In this Borgh● weekly on Wednesdays is held a market , where are bought and sold a great number of Swine , especially in Carneval time , 3 , 4 , or 5 thousand on a market-day . The reason of this great concourse to buy and sell heer is because they pay so little toll , viz. about six pence for a drove be they more or less . From the Borgho up to the town are two ascents , the one more easie and winding about to the furthermost gate , by which coaches may make a shift to get up , the other steep to the nearer gate . On one side the town is walled about , on the other side it needs it not , for it stands on the brow of a precipitious rock of a very great height , whereon they have placed 3 towers in a row . On the side where the wall goes the hill is very steep and almost impossible to climb but by the made ways . There is no hill near it that can any way offend it , and those that are next far lower than that whereon the town is built . The streets of the town are narrow , and the houses but mean. Heer live about 60 Jews . Two cloysters they have within the walls , one of discalceate Franciscans or Succolanti , the other of Nuns of the Order of Santa Clara ; without the walls in the Borgho is a Monastery of Capucines , and about a mile from the town a fair Convent of the Servitae . They have 25 small pieces or Drakes and 2 Culverines . This place is a Bishops Sea and the Bishop of it is Bishop also of S. Leo , Monte Feltre , and La Penna . This Republic is surrounded by the territory of the Pope ; they stamp no money ; they have neither friendship nor enmity with any of the States or Princes of Italy ; and in the several wars of Italy they have enjoyed peace . On occasion they send Embassadours to the neighbouring Princes and States . At Rome they have their Protector , who at present is Cardinal Carlo Barberini , to whom they sometimes send presents , viz. 100 little Cheeses or a Butt of Muscatella . They acknowledge no Superior under God , but have absolute power in civil and criminal causes . If a person banished from other places retires hither , they sometimet give him protection , but it is done by the major vote of the Council . If one man kill another , though in his own defence , he is sentenced by the Commissary or Judge to pay 100 Scudi , but he petitioning the Council , they usually bring it down to 25. If one murthers another and flies , he is banished for ever and all his goods confiscate . This Republic maintains a Physician and a Surgeon at the public charge . The Muscatella's of this place are much esteemed , and the Gentry heerabout in Summer-time come ordinarily hither to drink them , and enjoy the fresco . Cows they have none , but sheep and goats good store ; of whose milk they make little cheeses that eat well . From the hill we had a prospect of Monte Leone , a strong fortress formerly belonging to this Republic , but taken from them by the Duke of Vrbin . They have 4 great Fairs every year , the chiefest of all is on S. Bartholomew's day , at which time there is a general muster of all their Forces . At these Fairs there is great abundance of young cattel sold . Many veals driven as far as Florence . These fairs and markets disgust the neighbouring Princes , as being a great diminution of their tolls . The Government of S. Marino is by a Council of 45 , which they call Corpo di Prencipe . Of these 15 are Gentlemen ( for there are about 20 families of Gentlemen in this State ) 15 Artisans or tradesmen and 15 farmers or count reymen . They continue for their lives , and when one dies another is chosen by two third parts of the votes , when a Gentleman a Gentleman , and so of the rest . These Counsellors chuse out of their own number from 6 months to 6 months ● Capitanie , ( which have the like power as ●●nsuls , or Maior , with us ) after this manner . When the old Captains go out of office they nominate 12 ; the names of these are written in 6 scrolls of Paper , viz. two names in a scroll . These scrolls are put into a hat or box , and a boy puts in his hand and draws out 3. These 3 the elder Captain takes and carries to the Church of the Sacrament , and Te Deum being sung , a Priest puts the 3 scrolls into a hat , and a young child puts in his hand and draws out one , and they whose names are therein written are Capitanei for the next 6 months . These Capitanei cannot be eleced again for two years following . Besides , the Great Council elect out of themselves by major vote a lesser Council of 12 , viz. 4 out of each order . And to this Council civil and criminal causes and quarrels of right and wrong are referred . This Commonwealth hath a Commissary or Judge , who must be a Doctor of Law , and always a foreigner . He is elected by the Council and contitinues 18 months . His stipend is ten crowns the month . His sentence is confirmed , or may be repealed or mitigated by the Council . The Chancellor is elected in like manner . He is a notary and his allowance is 60 scudi or crowns per annum . They have also a Captain of the Militia , who continues in office as long as the Council pleases . But enough and more then needs will most Readers think of this petty Commonwealth ; concerning which I should not have been so large , but that no body that I know of before me hath made any particular description of its State and Government , as accounting it not worth their while to enquire into it , or their pains to set it down . We travelled from Rimini to Ravenna . 3. We passed the famous bridge over the river Rimino , begun by Augustus and finished by Tiberius . The people say that the stones are joyned together without any cement . Indeed the sides or walls of it are of vast stones , each as high as the border and or breadth proportionable , immediately contiguous without any morter or cement between that I could discern . There is upon it an inscription in large letters signifying when and by whom it was built . At 15 miles distance from Rimini we passed through a little town called Cesenatic● ; then Cervia about 5 miles further , a place enveroned with fens . It is a Bisho●s Sea and therefore hath the title of a City , yet is it ●●t a mean and pitiful town . All the way between Cervia and Ravenna till we came withn 2 or 3 miles of the town , we had a wood of Pine-trees on our right hand called Pigneda , bearing fruit enough ( as Schottus saith ) to serve all Italy . Ravenna stands between two rivers [ Bedesis and Montone ] one running on one side , and the other on the other . It is a large town but ragged and not well built , the houses are all very low . It hath 5 gates , an ole castle of brick ; 3 very fair Covents , one called the Classe , belonging to the Monachi Classenses , the Church whereof is dedicated to S. Romualdo . A second called the Porto , because it is dedicated to S. Maria Portuenses . It belongs to the Canonici reguulares Lateranenses . A third of Benedictine Monks dedicated to S. Vitale . The Church of this Covent is a double octagon , the one concentrical to and included in the other , built as they told us by Justinian . The Monks shew'd us heer 2 marble pillars , for which they said the Venetians offered them their weight in silver ; but we have seen the like elsewhere , viz. in the Library at Zurich , and at Verona in our Ladies Chappel in the Garden of Seignior Horatio Giusti . Their generation at first was of a mass or heap of small flints and pebbles united into one body by a cement petrified as hard as themselves and capable of politure . Probably this cement was separated by degrees from a fluid wherein these stones lay . To these Monks belongs the Rotonda , a little round Church dedicated to the Virgin Mary , about ¼ of a mile without the walls : the entire roof whereof is of one single stone , notwithstanding that the Diameter of the Church is 14 of my ordinary paces , which are near so many yards . In the midst of this stone is a round hole to let in the light . Upon the top of it formerly stood a porphyry monument of Theodoricus a Gotthick King who is supposed to have built it . This monument is now taken down and set in the wall of the Covent of the Succolanti , by the way-side with this inscription , Vas hoc Porphyriacum ol . Theodorici Gottor . imp . cineres in Rotundae apice recondens , huc Petro Donato Caesio Narnien . praesule favente translatum ad perennem memoriam Sapientes Reip. Rav. PP . C. MDLXIII . The Monastery of the Succolanti is one of the fairest we have seen belonging to that order , and the Church dedicated to S. Apollinaris deserves notice taking , as well for the double row of marble pillars brought from Constantinople by Theodoricus , as for the ancient figures of Mosaic work in the walls . In the Domo we noted the figures of the Archbishops of Ravenna in Mosaic work . Eleven of them had a Dove standing upon their heads , which they say were chosen by a Dove alighting and sitting upon their heads , the legend whereof may be seen more at large in Schottus . Near the Franciscans Cloyster is the monument of Dante the famous Poet , which is an arch erected to his memory by Bernardus Bembus the Venetian Podestà in Ravenna ; under which is his effigies , and two inscriptions in Latine verse , I. Exiguâ tumuli Dante 's hîc sorte jacebas , Squallenti nulli cognite penè situ ; At nunc marmoreo subnixus conderis arcu , Omnibus & cultu splendidiore nites . Nimirum Bembus musis incensus Etruscis Hoc tibi quem inprimis hae coluere dedit . II. Jura monarchiae , superos , Phlegetonta lacúsque Lustrando cecini voluerunt fata quousque : Sed quia pars c●ssit melioribus hospita castris , Auctorémque suum petiit felicior astris , Hîc claudor Dante 's patriis extorris ab oris , Quem genuit parvi Florentia mater amoris . These verses are said to have been made by Dante himself , sed Musis parùm faventibus , and if he had not composed better in Italian he had not deserved the reputation of so great a Poet. This City may boast of its antiquity and what it hath been , not what it is , and yet the Cardinal Legate Governour of Romandiola usually resides heer . It is very ill served with fish , notwithstanding it is so near the Sea : there 's scarce a good Inn in Town , it lying out of the way of travellers , and strangers , and being no through-fare . What was true of old is true still heer ; It s harder to get good water than good wine , Sit cisternae mihi quam vinea malo Ravennae , the water being all brackish : Neither yet was the wine we met withal any of the best . I wonder this City should not be more populous and rich ; the Countrey on the Northside all along to Faenza , seeming to be fat and fertile land , and being planted after the manner of Lombardy . It lies indeed very low , yet I believe now adays is never overflown . We observed in this journey from Rome to Venice a great difference between the temperature of the air on this side and on the other side the Appennine mountains , on the other side it being very temperate and warm , but on this side as cold and raw as it is at any time in winter with us , or indeed can well be in open weather ; and that this cold did not proceed from a general change of weather since our coming on this side we are well assured ; for we heard of no such change , and we found snow lying heer in the low grounds in many places , which on the other side was all melted and gone even upon the hills before our coming over . The reason of this is obvious , because this ridge of hills being higher than the lower region of the air , or place where the Sun-beams are reflected , hinders the commixture of the warm Southerly and Western air with the cold Northerly and Eastern , but especially stopping on one hand the South and West winds which else would drive the temperate air and tepid vapours into these parts ; and on the other hand the cold Northern and Eastern blasts , which else would temper and much abate the warmth of those beyond the mountains . Hence I do not think incredible nor much wonder at what is related by some Travellers of a mountain in the East-Indies , on the one side whereof it is Summer when on the other it is Winter . We left Ravenna and rode along the bank of the River Montone till we came within 4 or 5 miles of Faenza . The Countrey on each side this river was much like to Lombardy . The river ran very swiftly notwithstanding to the eye the Countrey seemed to be an exact level . From Ravenna to Faenza we had 20 long miles . Faenza is a pretty little City , encompassed with a strong brick wall , at present neglected and out of repair ; famous for earthen ware made heer , esteemed the best in Italy . Before we entred the Town we passed a little Suburb , and then the bridge , in the midst of which stands a tower . Upon S. Thomas his day yearly all the Gentlemen of Faenza meet and chuse Magistrates for all the year , viz. 8 Antiani or Senators and a Chief who is called Prior for every month , so that for every year there are 12 several Senates . From Faenza we travelled on to Imola 10 miles . The way was very streight , I suppose part of the Via Aemilia . About the midway between Faenza and Imola we passed through a little walled Town called Castel Bolognese . Half a mile short of Imola we ferried over the river Senio . Imola anciently Forum Cornelii is a lesser Town then Faenza , hath a fair square piazza with a cloyster or Portico on one side it . We travelled to Bologna upon the Via Aemilia . In this side of Italy they have a custom to boil their wines to make them keep better . The boil'd wine , which they call Vin Cotto , seemed to us much stronger than the wine unboil'd , which they call Vin Crudo . We took the Florentine Procaccios boat to Venice . Passing through 9 Sostegni we came to Mal Albergo , where we shifted our boat going down from a higher to a lower channel , which brought us to Ferrara , which they reckon to be 45 miles distant from Bologna . From Ferrara we were towed by a horse up a streight artificial channel to a place called Ponte , where we changed our boat again , coming into the river Po : In the Po we were rowed down stream about 27 miles to Corbola ; where we shifted our boat the fourth time , not for any necessity of the place as before , but because we then came into the Venetian territory and so must take a Venetian boat . We went but 2 or 3 miles further down the Po , and then struck into a channel on our left hand , passing a sluce to a little Town called Loreo , and proceeding on about 15 miles further we passed near to Chioza a large Town built among the lagune , and Pelestrina a village standing upon the Argine or Lido , we entred into the lagune at the haven of Malamocco , and soon after arrived at Venice Feb. 9. of which City we have already written as much as suffices for our purpose . We began our journey from Venice to Geneva by the way of Rhoetia and Swizzerland . Passing by boat to Mestre 7 miles , and from Mestre to Treviso by coach 12 miles . At Treviso we took horses and a Vitturine for Trent : in which journey we spent two days and an half , it being almost 80 miles riding . The first day we passed through C. Franco 12 miles , and then over a fair champian Countrey to Bassano , a very handsome and pleasant walled Town upon the river Brenta , over which there is a good bridge of wood . This Town drives a great trade of weaving silks . As soon as we were past Bassano we entred among the mountains , going up beside the river Brenta 14 miles , and lodged at Pont Sigismund . The second day we rode still up beside the river , and about 2 miles from Ponte we passed through a gate where we paid Datii to the Arch-Duke of Inspruck . At this pass is hewn out of the rock a box or little castle called Ca●olo a great height above the road , to which there is no avenue at all , but both the Souldiers that keep it and all their provisions must be drawn up by rope and pully , only there is a fountain of fresh water in it . Notwithstanding that this fortress belongs to the Arch-Duke , yet the Venetian territory extends 4 or 5 miles further to a place called Sixteen miles riding brought us to a pretty little Town called Bergo , and 13 miles more to Perzine a rich and populous Borgh , 5 miles short of Trent . Near this Town is a good valley , but at our being there the snow was not melted . Between Bassano . and Ponte the Countrey on the left hand the river Brenta as we went up belongs to the Sette Commune , and on the right hand to Bassano ; Upon the river were several saw-mills , and a great quantity of timber floted down the stream to Padua . As soon as we got among the mountains we every where found stoves in the houses instead of Chimneys . The plants we observed in this journey were Erica Pannonica 4. Clus . now in flower upon the sides of the mountains and the Rocks plentifully : Fumaria bulbosa ; Leucoium bulbosum vulgare C. B. & Leuc. bulbosum minus triphyllon J. B. We got early to Trent , a pretty little City , seated upon the river Athesis at the foot of the mountains , which do encompass it almost round , save the valley where the river runs . The inhabitants speak altogether Italian ; and the Venetian money passes current among them , notwithstanding their present Prince is Arch-Duke of Inspruck . Beside the North door of the Domo we found the monument of Matthiolus having on it these inscriptions . Above , Herbarum vires nec rectiùs edidit alter , Nec mage te clarus hac super arte fuit . Si mens ut corpus depingi posset , imago Vna Dioscordis Matthiolique foret . Under his Effigies this , D. O. M. Petro Andreae Matthiolo Senensi III Caesarum Ferdinandi , Maximiliani & Rudolphi Consiliario Et Archiatro , Et Hieronymae Comitissae ex a●tiqua & illustri Castellanorum seu Comitum Varmi familia , Ferdinandus Matthiolus Caesari Ferdinando Austriae Archiduci , & Joanni Georgio Saxoniae Electori à consiliis & cubiculis medicus ; Apostolica & Imperiali auctoritatibus Sacri Pala tii Lateranen . Aulaeque Caesareae comes , Et armatae militiae eques auratus , Vna cùm Maximiliano fratre Anniversariis precibus institutis Parentibus bene merentissimis PP . Ann. MDCXVII . Vixit ille an . LXXVII . Ann. Christi MDLXXVII . obiit Tridenti . Vixit illa an . XXXII . Obiit ibidem An. Dom. MDLXIX . Below this Distich , Saxa quidem absumit tempus , sed tempore nunquam Interitura tua est gloria Matthiole . On the front of the Quire is this following inscription concerning the Council held in this City . Sacrosanctum postremum Oecumenicum generale Concilium fuit in hac celeberrima civitate celebratum ; & quidem sub Papa Paulo III , Anno MDXLV , XIII Decembris pro felice inchoatione fuit facta Processio generalis per totam Urbem , ab Ecclesia Sanctissimae Trinitatis ad hanc Ecclesiam Cathedralem ; quâ finitâ primus Cardinalis Praesidens , qui postea fuit Papa Julius III , [ prout etiam alter Card. Praesidens fuit Papa Marcellus II nominatus ] in hoc loco eminentiore , tunc magis amplo , ad celebrandum Concilium & Sessiones faciendas deputato , ad altare S. & Gloriosissimi martyris Vigilii hujus Ecclesiae patroni celebravit missam de Spiritu S. Ac reliquis caeremoniis peractis fuerunt sub D. Paulo III celebratae octo publicae Sessiones cum decretis , & aliae tres ob vastam pestem in hac Urbe grassantem Bononiae , ubi nihil fuit decretum , Anno MDXLVII . Postea cessante peste & bellis fuit reductum hoc Concilium , & in hoc eodem loco fuerunt sub Papa Julio III celebratae aliae publicae sex Sessiones cum Decretis Annis 1551 , 1552 , quibus interfuerunt tres Seren issimi Principes Ecclesiastici , S. R. I. Electores Archiepiscopi , Moguntinus , Trevirensis , Coloniensis , 1° Die Septemb. 1551. hanc Urbem ingressi ; prout etiam Serenissimus Elector Brandenburgensis duos oratores huc ablegavit . Demum sub Papa Pio IV Anno 1561 & 1563 fuerunt celebratae ultimae novem publicae Sessiones cum Decretis in Ecclesia S. Mariae majoris hujus urbis , istius Ecclesiae Reverendissimo Capitulo incorporata , sicuti etiam Ecclesia S. Petri. Et nihilominus ad pedes Sanctissimi Crucifixi tum in hoc loco existentis & nunc aliò translati pro Decretorum corroboratione scmper fuerunt publicata omnia dicti Concilii Decreta . Interfuerunt sub dictis summis Pontificibus celebrationi Cardinales Legati 13 , inter quos Christophorus Madrucius ; non Legati 4 , inter quos Ludovicus Madrucius : Oratores Principum totius Europae 29 : Patriarchae 3 : Archiepiscopi 33 : inter quos Archiepiscopus Rossaniensis , qui postea fuit Vrbanus 7 nominatus : Episcopi 233 : Abbates 18 : Generales ordinum 12 : Theologiae Doctores 148 ; Procuratores 18 : Officiales Concilii 3 : Cantores 9 : Natarii 4 : Cursores Papae 2. Sacrosancto Spiritui S. omnium Conciliorum directori sacratissima Die Pentecostes , Anno 1639. dicatum . Heer are no remarkable Churches or other buildings . The Bishop is both spiritual and temporal Prince . Under him there is a Governour who yet can do nothing without the Council , which consists of 8 persons , viz. The Podestà or Mayor of the City ; the Capitaneo , two Canons of the Church and 4 Gentlemen or Citizens . All these are nominated and appointed by the Bishop and continue in power during life modò bene se gesserint . There be 14 Canons bel onging to the Cathedral all Noblemen , and by these the Bishop is chosen . The Bishops name then was Sigismundus E. of Tirol , commonly called Arch-Duke of Inspruck . Of the natural Abilities , Temper and Inclinations , Manners and Customs , Virtues and Vices of the Italians . THE Italians are , by the general confession of all that write of them , ingenious , apprehensive of any thing and quick-witted . * Barclay ( who is not too favourable to them in the Character he gives of them ) saith , they have animum rerum omnium capacem ; and again that there is nothing so difficult ad quod Italici acuminis praestantia non tollatur . They are patient and assiduous in any thing they set about or desire to learn , never giving over till they master it and attain the perfection of it . They are a still , quiet people , as being naturally melancholy ; of a middle temper between the fastuous gravity of the Spaniard and unquiet levity of the French , agreeing very well with the English , as the Scots are observed to do with the French , and Spaniards with the Irish . They are very faithful and loving to their friends , mindful of a courtesie received , and if it lies in their way or power for one good turn will do you two . This I had from a very intelligent person who hath lived and conversed long enough among them to know them throughly . Barclay himself confesseth , that where they do truly love omnia discrimina habent infra tam humani foederis sanctitatem . Understand it of the better so●t ; for Shopkeepers and Tradesmen are false and fraudulent enough ; and Inn-keepers , Carriers , Watermen and Porters as in other places horribly exacting if you make not an explicit bargain with them beforehand : insomuch that in many places the State hath thought it necessary by public Bando and decree to determine how much Inn-keepers shall receive of travellers for their dinner and for their supper and lodging . They are not easily provoked , but will bear long with one another ; and more with strangers than their own Countreymen . They are also very careful to avoid all occasions of quarrel ; not to say or do any thing that may offend any person , especially not to abuse any one by jesting or drollery ; which they do not like nor can easily bear . No people in Europe are more scrupulous and exact in observing all the punctilio's of civility and good breeding ( bella creanza they call it ) only methinks the Epithets they bestow upon mean persons are somewhat extravagant , not to say ridiculous , as when they stile a mechanic or common tradesman Signor molto magnifico and the like . When they are in company together they do not only give every man his turn of speaking , but also attend till he hath done , accounting it a piece of very ill breeding to interrupt any man in his discourse , as hating to be interrupted themselves . Contrary to the manner of the French and Dutch , who make no scruple of interrupting one another , and sometimes talk all together . As careful are they , not to whisper privately one to another when in company , or to talk in an unknown language which all the company understands not . They do also shew their civility to strangers in not so much as asking them what Religion they are of , avoiding all unnecessary disputes about that subject , which are apt to engender quarrels : which thing we could not but take notice of , because in France you shall searce exchange three words with any man , before he ask you that question . It is not easie for a stranger to get acquaintance and familiarity with the Italians , they not much delighting to converse with strangers , as not knowing their humours and customs . Yet is their conversation when gotten pleasant and agreeable , their discourse profitable and carriage obliging . Most of them , even of the ordinary sort of people , will discourse intelligently about Politic affairs and the government and interest of their own Countrey ; being much addicted to and delighted in Politic studies and discourses . Most of them are very covetous of liberty , especially such Cities as have been formerly Common-wealths , discourses or treatises of that subject making deep impressions on their minds : So that in some places not only books but also discourses about former revolutions are prohibited . Barclay also saith , that they are gloriosae libertatis cupidi , cujus adhuc imaginem vident . Hence the Princes of Italy build store of Castles and cittadels in their territories , not so much to defend themselves against their enemies as to bridle their Subjects , and secure themselves against tumults and insurrections . A strange thing it is , that of all the people of Italy the Neapolitans , who never tasted the sweetness of liberty , nor mended their condition by their commotions , but always ( as we say ) leapt out of the frying-pan into the fire , should be the most tumultuous and given to rebel against their Princes . Leti tells us of one of those petty subordinate Princes in this Kingdom of Naples called Thomaso Ferrari , who governed his subjects not like vassals , but with that sweetness and gentleness , as if they had been his own children ; yet some of these fellows taking arms come into their Princes presence , and say to him , Sir Prince , we are come to drive you out of your Palace and burn all your moveables . Why ( answers the Prince ) can you find fault with my government ? Are you aggrieved in any thing and it shall be redressed : No ( replied they ) but because we understand that many of our Countreymen have revolted from their Lords , we also to shew that we love revolutions , are resolved to rebel against you . The Italians are greatly delighted in Pictures , statues and music from the highest to the lowest of them , and so intemperately fond of these things that they will give any rate for a choice picture or statue . Though all of them cannot paint or play on the music , yet do they all affect skill and judgment in both : And this knowledge is enough to denominate a man a virtuoso . Many of them are also curious in collecting ancient coyns and medals . They are great admirers of their own language , and so wholly given to cultivate , polish and enrich that , that they do in a great measure neglect the Latine , few of them now adays speaking or writing well therein ; but mingling so many Italian idiotisms with it , that you have much ado to understand what they speak or write . As for the Greek , few or none have any tolerable skill in it , the study thereof being generally neglected and laid aside . They are very temperate in their diet , eating a great deal of sallet and but little flesh . Their wine they drink well diluted with water , and seldom to any excess . We saw only one Italian drunk by the space of a year and half that we sojourned in Italy . Whether it be that in hot Countreys men have not so good stomachs as in cold ; or whether meat as being better concocted nourishes more there ; or that the Italians are out of principle , temper or custom more sober and temperate than other nations . Their herbs seemed to me more savory and better concocted than ours . Their water also was not so crude . But for flesh ours in my judgment much excels theirs , being much more succulent and sapid . Yet in Rome have I eaten beef not inferiour to ours : but I suppose it might be of German oxen ; of which ( as we were informed ) there are many driven thither : and for sucking veal the Romans ( as we have already noted ) think theirs preferrable to any in the world . The Italians , especially those of inferiour quality , are in all things very sparing and frugal : Whether it be because they are so educated and accustomed , or because the gabels and taxes which they pay to their governours are so great that they cannot afford to spend much on themselves ; or because naturally loving their case they had rather live nearly then take much pains . The Nobility and great persons chuse rather to spend their revenues in building fair palaces and adorning them with Pictures and statues , in making stately and spacious orachards , gardens and walks , in keeping coaches and horses and a great retinue of servants and staffiers , than in keeping great houses and plentiful tables ; giving board-wages to their servants and attendants , which in my opinion is the better way of spending estates , these things finding poor people employment , so that the money comes to be distributed among them according to their industry ; whereas the other way maintains in idleness such persons for the most part as least deserve relief : those that are modest and deserving chusing rather ( if possibly they can ) to maintain themselves and their families by the labour of their hands , than hang about great houses for a meals meat . Besides that great house-keeping is very often , not to say always , the occasion of great disorder and intemperance . Were I therefore Gods steward for a great estate ( for such all rich men are or ought to be ) I should think it more charity to employ poor people and give them mony for their work , than to distribute my estate among them freely and suffer them to live in idleness , I mean such as are able to labour . The inferiour Gentry affect to appear in public with as much splendour as they can , and will deny themselves many satisfactions at home that they may be able to keep a coach , and therein make the tour à la mode about the streets of their City every evening . The Italians when they call , speak to , or of one another , use only the Christian name , as Signor Giacomo , Signor Giovanni , &c. unless it be for distinctions sake , so that you may converse among them perchance some months before you hear any mans surname mentioned . The Italian Gentry live for the most part in the Cities , whence it is that the Cities are so splendid and well built , so populous and rich ; and the Countrey so poor and thinly inhabited . Yet are the Noblemens Palaces rather great and stately , than commodious for habitation . In many Cities the paper windows ( which are for the most part tatter'd and broken ) disgrace the buildings , being unsuitable to their magnificence . The houses are generally built of stone , thick walled and high rooft , which makes them warm in Winter and cool in Summer : but they contrive them rather for coolness than warmth , and therefore make the windows large to give them air enough . Of the Gentry in Italy , especially in Venice , if there be many brothers of one house only one usually marries , and that the eldest if he pleases ; if he be not disposed then any other , as they can agree among themselves . The rest do what they can to greaten him that is married , to uphold the Family . The brothers that marry not keep concubines or whores ; which though it be sin , yet their Confessors can easily absolve them of it . In most of the Cities and Towns of Italy there are Academies or Societies of Virtuosi , who have at set times their meetings and exercises , which are for the most part prolusions of wit and Rhetoric , or discourses about moral subjects , curious questions and Problems , or Paradoxes , sometimes extemporany , sometimes premeditated . These have their head whom they call Prince , and a certain number of Academists , who are chosen by balloting , but they seldom refuse any that offer themselves to election . Many of these Academies assume to themselves conceited or fanciful names , and take a suteable imprese or coat of arms ; as for example the Academists of Bergamo call themselves Eccitati , and their imprese is the picture of the morning . In Mantua the Academists called Accesi have taken for their Emblem a Looking-glass reflecting the Sun-beams ; those called Timidi a hare . As for the other Cities of Italy , in Rome there are 3 Academies , the Humoristi , the Lyncei and the Fantastici : in Padua 3 , the Ricoverati , Infiammati and Incogniti : in Bologna 3 , Ardenti , Indomiti , and one innominate : in Venice 2 , Discordanti and Gussoni : in Naples 2 , Ardenti and Intronati : in Luca 2 , Oscuri and Freddi : in Florence la Crusca : in Siena Intronati : in Genoa Addormentati : in Vicenza Olympici : in Parma Innominati : in Pavia Affidati : in Milan Nascosti : in Ferrara Elevati : in Rimini Adagiati : in Cesena Offuscati : in Ancona Caliginosi : in Fabriano Disuniti : in Perugia Insensati : in Viterbo Ostinati : in Brescia Occulti : in Faenza Philoponi : in Treviso Perseveranti : in Fermo Raffrontati : in Verona Philarmonici : in Macerata Catenati : in Alessandria Immobili : in Vrbin Assorditi . Most of the Italians of any fashion wear black or dark coloured cloths , and for the fashion of them follow the French ( but not too hastily ) excepting those Countries which are subject to the King of Spain ; which use the Spanish habit . As for their vices , they are chiefly taxed for three . 1. Revenge ; they thinking it an ignoble and unmanly thing to put up or pass by any injury or affront . Many times also they dissemble or conceal their displeasure and hatred under a pretence of friendship , that they may more easily revenge themselves of whom they hate by poisoning , assassinating or any other way ; for nothing will satisfie them but the death of those who have injured them : and there be Bravo's and cut-throats ready to murther any man for a small piece of mony . Besides , which is worst of all , they are implacable , and by no means to be trusted when they say they pardon . Hence they have a Proverb among them , Amicitie reconciliate & menestre riscaldate non furono mai grate . The women also provoke their children to revenge the death of their fathers by shewing them the weapons wherewith they were murthered , or cloths dipt in their blood or the like , by which means feuds between families are maintained and entail'd from generation to generation . These are the qualities for which we usually say , An English man Italianate is a Devil incarnate . 2. Lust , to which the inhabitants of hot Countreys are by the temper of their bodies inclined . Hence it is that all Cities and great Towns do so swarm with Courtezans and Harlots ; and to avoid worse evils the State is necessitated to give them public toleration and protection . As for masculine venery and other works of darkness , I shall not charge the Italians with them , as not having sufficient ground so to do ; and because ( as Barclay saith ) Haec scelera tenebris damnata & negari faciliùs à consciis possunt , & ab aemulis fingi . 3. Jealousie , which strangely possesses this people ; so that for every little suspicion they will shut up their wives in a chamber , and carry the key with them , not suffering them to stir abroad unless themselves accompany them . To salute an Italians wife with a kiss is a stabbing matter ; and to call a man cornuto or Cuckold in good earnest is the greatest affront or disgrace you can put upon him . The married women in Italy by this means have but bad lives , being for the most part confined to their houses except when they go to Church , and then they have an old woman attending them : the doors of their houses shut up at dinner and supper ; all visits and familiar discourses with men denied them ; neither can they speak or smile without suspicion : one reason of this among others may be , because the husbands knowing themselves to be so dishonest and false to their wives , they presume that had they opportunity they would not be more true to them . And yet for all this guarding and circumspection are not the Italian Dames more uncorrupt than the matrons of other Nations , but find means to deceive their husbands , and be dishonest in spight of jealousie . To these I might add Swearing , which is so ordinary among all sorts , the Priests and Monks themselves scarce abstaining from oaths , that I believe they account it no sin . It is a general custom all over Italy to sleep an hour or two after dinner in Summer time ; so that from two of the clock till four in the afternoon you shall scarce see any body stirring about the streets of the Cities . Indeed if one sits still it is very hard to keep his eyes open at that time . Either this custom did not prevail when the School of Salerno wrote their Physic precepts , or that direction , Sit brevis ant nullus tibi somnus meridianus , was calculated for England , to whose King that Book was dedicated . And yet the Italian Physicians still advise people either not to sleep at all after dinner , or if they must sleep , to strip off their cloths and go to bed , or only to take a nod in a chair sitting . In many Cities of Italy are Hospitals where Pilgrims and poor travellers are entertained , and have their diet and lodging for three days ( if they have reason to stay so long ) gratis , besides a piece of mony when they go away . There are also Hospitals to receive exposed children , if I may so term them ; that is , any without exception that shall be brought and put in at a grate on purpose , whither upon ringing of a bell an Officer comes presently and receives the child , and asking the party that brought it , whether it hath been baptized ? carries it to a nurse to give it suck ; and there it is maintained till it be grown up . The place where it is put in is so strait as to admit only children new born or very young . This I look upon as a good institution in great Cities , taking away from women the temptation of murthering their new-born children , or destroying their conceptions in the womb , to hide their shame . I know what may be objected against it , viz. that it emboldens them to play the wantons , having so fair a way of concealing it : Sed ex malis minimum . In Rome , Venice and some other Cities of Italy they have a way of exercising charity little used among us . Several Confraternities of well-disposed persons raise sums of mony by a free contribution among themselves , which they bestow yearly in portions for the marrying of poor maids , which else might want husbands , and be tempted to dishonest practises to maintain themselves . This I look upon as well-plac'd alms and worthy the imitation ; it being very convenient and in a manner necessary , that new-married people should have somewhat to furnish their houses and begin the world with ; and no less fitting , that young persons should be encouraged to marry , as well for multiplying of people , wherein the strength of the Commonwealth chiefly consists , as for the preventing those evils to which young and single persons are strongly tempted and inclined . It is troublesome thing to travel with fire-arms in Italy , you being forc'd in most Cities to leave them at the gate with the Guard , who give you a tally or token ; and when you Leave the City you bring your tally and receive your arms . This is done to prevent assaults and murthers , which are so frequent in many Cities of Italy . For this the G. Duke of Tuscany is much to be commended , there being no such muthers and outrages committed in any of the Cities under his dominion as in other places : so diliegent is he in searching out , and severe in punishing Bravo's , Cut-throats , Assassins and such kind of malefactors . As much might be said for the Pope in the City of Rome , but in other Cities in his Territories there is killing enough . When you depart from any City you must be sure to take a bill of health out of the Office that is kept every where for that purpose : without which you can hardly get to be admitted into another City , especially if it be in the Territory of another Prince or State. If any one comes from an infected or suspected place he is forced to keep his Quarantain ( as they call it ) that is , be shut up in the Lazaretto or Pest-house 40 days before he be permitted to come into the City . So scrupulously careful are they to prevent Contagion . In Rome and other Cities of Italy we have often observed many labourers that wanted work standing in the market places to be hired ; whither people that want help usually go and bargain with them . Which custom illustrates that Parable of our Saviour recorded in the beginning of the 20th . Chapter of S. Matthew's Gospel , wherein the housholder is said to go out about the third hour , and see others standing in the market-place , ver . 3. and in ver . 6. he is said to find others about the eleventh hour , and to say to them , why stand ye heer all the day idle ; and ver . 7. they answer , because no man hath hired us . In Italy and other hot Countreys so soon as they have cut down their corn they thresh and winnow it usually , or at least a great part of it , on a floor made in the open air , before they bring it into the house . Hence in the Scripture we read of threshing floors as open places without roof or cover . Such I suppose was that where Boaz winnowed barley , Ruth 3. 3. Neither is it any wonder that he should lie there all night : for at Aleppo and even in Malta in Summer time they set their beds upon the roofs of their houses , and sleep sub Dio , in the open air . One custom we have in England , which ( as far as I could observe ) is no where used beyond the Seas , and that is for children to beg their Parents and Godfathers blessing upon the knee . One custom which prevails generally in foreign Countreys is but little used in England , that is to salute those that sneez by vailing the bonnet , and praying God to bless , assist or defend them , &c. There is a kind of sport or game much used this day by the Italians , called Gioco di mora , which seems to have been used by the ancients and called micare digitis . It is for the most part between two , who put out just at the same time each of them as many fingers as they please and also name each of them what number he thinks fit , and if either of them happens to be the number of the fingers which both of them together threw out , then he that names that number wins one . Several sorts of Meats , Fruits , Sallets , &c. used in Italy , and other Observations about Diet. 1. IN Lombardy and other parts of Italy , Tartufale ( as they call them ) i. e. Tubera Terrae , a kind of subterraneous Mushrome , which our Herbarists English Trubs , or after the French name Trufles , are accounted a choice dish , held by naturalists to be incentive of lust . The best of all are gotten in Sicily , and thence sent over into Malta , where they are sold dear . The way to get them is to turn swine into a field where they grow , who find them by the smell , and root them up out of the ground , and set one to follow the swine , and gather them up . 2. Snails boil'd and served up with oyl and pepper put into their shells are also accounted a good dish : I am sure they are sold dear at Venice and elsewhere , especially the great whitish or ash-coloured . shell-snails , which we had not then seen in England , but have since found plentifully upon the Downs near Darking in Surrey , whither ( as we were informed by the honourable Charles Howard Esq ) they were brought from beyond Seas by . Mr. Martin Lister hath found them on the banks of that hollow lane , leading from Puckeridge to Ware. These snails before winter stop up the mouth or aperture of their shells with a thick hard white paste like a good lute or plaister , and are kept all Winter in barrels or other vessels , and sold by the Poulterers . The first place where we met them to be sold in the market was Vienna in Austria , where they imitate the Italians as well in their diet as in the manner of their buildings . 3. Frogs are another Italian viand which we in England eat not . These they usually fry and serve up with oil . At Venice they eat only the loins and hind-legs , as also at Florence , and that upon fish-days . In some places of Lombardy they eat their whole bodies , and besides their frogs are of a larger size than ordinary . Their flesh shews white and lovely as they lie in the markets skin'd and ready prepared to be fried . Howbeit even there in Italy , Kircher in his book de Peste condemns them as an ambiguous and dangerous meat , and I think deservedly ; wherefore we do well having plenty of better food , wholly to abstain from them . 4. Land Tortoises are accounted with them a better meat than Sea-tortoises , and are commonly to be sold in the markets . They are eaten by those Orders of Freres whose rule obliges them to abstain from flesh , as Carthusians , Carmelites , &c. 5. They eat also many sorts of Shell-fish , which we either have not or meddle not with , as Purples , Periwinkles of several sorts , Patellae or Limpets , Sea-urchins , which last are to be found every day in the markets at Naples . They also eat the Sea-tortoises , of which the blood put into the stomach and boil'd is the best part . 6. Paste made into strings like pack-thread or thongs of whit-leather ( which if greater they call Macaroni , if lesser Vermicelli ) they cut in pieces and put in their pots as we do oat-meal to make their menestra or broth of , much esteemed by the common-people . These boil'd and oil'd with a little cheese scraped upon them they eat as we do buttered wheat or rice . The making of these is a trade and mystery ; and in every great town you shall see several shops of them . 7. They scrape or grate Cheese upon all their dishes even of flesh ; accounting that it gives the meat a good rellish ; which to those that are unaccustomed makes it rather nauseous or loathsome . 8. Chesnuts roasted and the kernels served up with juyce of Lemon and sugar are much esteemed , and by some called the Pistachios of Italy . At Bononia they grind them and make little cakes of the flower of them , which though eaten by the poor are no desirable dainty to a delicate palate . Roasted Chesnuts are a great part of the diet of the poor Pesants in Italy ; as we have elsewhere noted . 9. They eat all manner of small birds as well as the Germans , viz. Wrens , Stares , Titmise , Butcher-birds , &c. and several great ones which we touch not in England , as Mag-pies , Jayes , Wood-peckers , Jack-daws , &c. nay we have frequently seen Kites and Hawks lying on the Peulterers stalls ; as we have already noted in our description of Rome . 10. They use several herbs for Sallets , which are not yet , or have been but lately used in England : v. g. Selleri , which is nothing else but sweet smallage , the young shoots whereof with a little of the head of the root cut off , they eat raw with oyl and pepper : In like manner they eat Fennel : Artichoke also they eat raw with the same sauce ; [ the same part of it that is eaten boild . ] In Sicily at the highest village upon that side Mount Aetna that we ascended , they gave us to eat for a Sallet the stalks of a tall prickly thistle , bearing a yellow flower , I suppose it was the Carduus Chrysanthemus Dod. which the rankness of the soil had caused to mount up to that stature . Besides in most of their sallets they mingle Rocket , ( Rachetta they call it ) which to me gives them an odious taste . Curl'd Endive blancht is much used beyond Seas ; and for a raw sallet seemed to excel Lettuce it self : Besides it hath this advantage that it may be kept all Winter . 11. Many fruits they eat which we either have not or eat not in England , v. g. Jujubes , sold by the Hucksters while they are yet green : L'azarole , the fruit of the Mespilus Aronia , of a pleasant acid taste : both fruit and tree exactly like the common Hawthorn , but bigger . Services or Sorbes the true , as big as little Pears ; those that grow with us are the fruit of the Sorbus torminalis : Green figs both white and blew in great plenty ; a most delicate fruit when fully ripe , comparable for the taste to the best marmalade , and which may be eaten freely without danger of surfeiting : The husks or cods of Carobs , called in Latine Siliqua dulcis , in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the word used Luke 15. 16. and therefore by some supposed to be the husks the Prodigal is said to have desired to fill his belly with . Indeed we thought them fitter meat from swine than men ; for though they had a sweet taste , yet afterwards they troubled our stomachs and purged us : but they have not upon all men the like effect ; for the Italians and Spaniards eat them ordinarily without any such trouble : Love-apples : Mad-apples both raw and pickled : Water-melons ; which they use to eat to cool and refresh them , and some Physicians allow sick persons to eat them in Feavers . They are almost as as big as Pompions , have a green rind and a reddish pulp with blackish seed when ripe . The Italians call these Cucumeri , whereas Cucumers they call Citrulli . Several sorts of Gourds , as Cucurbita lagenaria , and Cucurbita flexuosasive anguina ; which eats very well boild in pottage : Cucumis anguinus , which is more esteemed and indeed better tasted then the Cucumber . The common people both in Italy and Sicily eat green Chich-pease raw , as our people do common pease . 12. In their Desserts and second courses they commonly serve up pine-kernels , and in time of year green Almonds : also a kind of sweet-meat or Confection made up of mustard and sugar , which they call Italian mustard . 13. To cool and refresh their wines they use generally snow , where it may easily be had , else ice , which they keep in conservatories all Summer . Without snow they that are used to it do not willingly drink , no not in winter . 14. In the Kingdoms of Naples and Sicily they make a sort of cheese which they call Caseo di cavallo , i. e. Horse-cheese , for what reason I could not learn. These cheeses they make up in several forms ; some in the fashion of a blown bladder , some in the fashion of a cylinder and some in other figures . They are neither fat nor strong , yet well-tasted and accepable to such as have eaten of them a while . The pulp or body of them lies in flakes and hath as it were a grain one way like wood . They told us that they were made of Buffles milk , but we believed them not , because we observed not many Buffles in those Countries , where there is more of this cheese made than of other sorts . 15. In Italy and other hot Countries their meat is not only naturally more lean and dry then ours , but they roast it also till it be ready to fall from the bones , and there be little juyce left in it . Besides when they roast their meat they draw coals under the spit , and let the fat drop on them , the nidor whereof perfumes the meat , but not our gust who are not used to it , and what they lose in dripping they save in fewel . Their roasting differs not much from our broiling or carbonadoing . I speak this of ordinary Inns and mean peoples houses , in great houses and Inns it is otherwise . The Italians count not their hours as we do , from twelve to twelve , beginning at midday and midnight ; but from one to four and twenty , beginning their count at Sun-set , which is a much more troublesome way ; the setting of the Sun being a moveable point or term , and they being therefore necessitated to alter and new-set their clocks every day : whereas midday and midnight being fixt points , the clocks need no setting anew . As for Italy in general , though the Italians imagine it to be the best Countrey in the world , and have a Proverb among them that Italy is the garden of the world : yet setting aside Lombardy , Campania and some few other places , the rest is mountainous and barren enough : the earth so parcht by the Sun-beams that it bears no grass , and ( as Barclay faith ) seldom yieldeth grain enough for three year successively to supply the necessities and uses of its inhabitants , whatever they may boast of the Itala gleba . The reason why the Italians are so conceited of their own Countrey is , because they seldom travel abroad , and so see not the beauty and fertility of others . I might have taken notice of the vast and incredible number of Religious houses there are in Italy . I have sometimes thought they might in all of both sexes amount to eight or ten thousand . Of these the Gentlemen make advantage . For such of their daughters as either they cannot get husbands for , or are not able to give portions to , suitable to their birth and quality , they can in one of these houses for a smal matter honourably dispose of and settle for their lives . The institution of such houses as these , whither young women of quality , who for want of sufficient fortunes or personal endowments cannot easily provide themselves suteable matches , might retire and find honourable provision , might perchance be tolerable , yea commendable , were they purged from all superstition the women not admitted too young , and under no vow of perpetual chastity , only to leave the house in case they married . But because of the danger of introducing Monkery , I think it more safe for a Christian State not to permit any such foundations . Bussles are a common beast in Italy , and they make use of them to draw their wains as we do of oxen : only because they are somewhat fierce and unruly , they are forced to lead them by an iron-ring put in their noses , as our Bear-wards do their Bears . For insects the most remarkable sorts which we want in England , are , 1. The Cicadae before mentioned . 2. The flying Glow-worms , which are there every where to be seen in Summer time . These flying or winged Glow-worms are nothing else but the males of the common creeping or unwinged Glow-worm Fabius Columna relates , that Carolus Vintimiglia of Palermo in Sicily having out of curiosity kept many unwinged Glow-worms in a glass did put in among them a flying one , which presently in his sight did couple with them one by one after the manner of silk-worms ; and that the next day the unwinged ones or females began to lay their eggs . That the males are also flying insects in England , though they do but rarely or not at all shine with us , we are assured by an eye-witness , who saw them in conjunction with the common shining unwinged Glow-worms . Heer by the way it may not be amiss to impart to the Reader a discovery made by a certain Gentleman and communicated to me by Francis Jessop Esq which is , that those reputed Meteors called in Latine Ignes fatui , and known in England by the conceited names of Jack with a Lanthorn , and Will with a Wisp , are nothing else but swarms of these flying Glow-worms . Which if true , we may give an easie account of those strange phaenomena of these supposed fires , viz. their suddain motion from place to place and leading travellers that follow them into bogs and precipices . 3. Scorpions , which in Italy sting not , or at least their stings are not venenose , as the learned Franciscus Redi affirms ; though by experience he found the stinging of the African Scorpions to be mortal , or at least very noxious . 4. Tarantula's so called because found about Tarentum , ( though we have seen of them at Rome ) which are nothing else but a large sort of Spiders ; the biting whereof is esteemed venemous , and thought to put people into Phrenetic fits , enforcing them to dance to certain tunes of the Music , by which means they are cured , long and violent exercise causing a great evacution by sweat . These fits they say do also yearly return at the same season the Patient was bitten . But Dr. Thomas Cornelius of Cosenza before mentioned , a learned Physician and Virtuoso in Naples , diligently enquiring into this generally received and heertofore unquestioned story , that he might satisfie himself and others whether it were really true in experience . 5. Cimiei as the Italians call them , as the French Punaise . We English them Chinches or Wall-lice , which are very noisome and troublesome by their bitings in the night time , raising a great heat and redness in the skin . They harbour in the straw of the bolsters and mattresses and in the wood of the bedsteds , and therefore in some Nosocomia or Hospitals for sick persons , as for example at Genua , the bedsteds are all of iron . This insect if it be crushed or bruised emits a most horrid and loathsome scent , so that those that are bitten by them are often in a doubt whether it be better to endure the trouble of their bitings , or kill them and suffer their most odious and abminable stink . We have of these insects in some places of England , but not many , neither are they troublesome to us . We departed from Trent intending for Coira or Chur in the Grisons Countrey called in Latine curia Rhaetorum . We rode up the valley wherein the river Athesis runs , called Val Venosta , every 5 miles passing through a large village , and one handsome little town called Burgo , and lodged at a small place called Brunsole . We rode through Bolzan considerable Town and for bigness comparable to Trent , and 10 miles further Maran a large Town , and lodged at a village called Raveland . We passed through Latourn , Slach , Schlanders , Maltz , all villages and Towns of note , and last of all Cleurn a pretty great walled Town , and then struck up on the left hand among the mountains to a village called Tavers where we lodged . We rode on through the snow to Monastero , where the Grisons Countrey begins , and S. Maria a small terra , and stopt at Gherf a village at the foot of the high mountains . In this Countrey the people use a peculiar language of their own , which they call Romansch , that is Lingua Romana . It seems to be nearer Spanish than Italian , though distinct from both . Besides their own language they generally speak both Italian and Dutch : so that after we had lost Italian in the valleys we wondered to find it heer again among the hills . Their wines they bring all out of the Valtelline , from Tirano , about 2 days journey distant . The Countrey at this time was all over covered with snow , so that they are fain to keep their cattel within doors for six months ! yet the people said that heerabouts the snow did not lie all Summer , no not on the tops of the highest mountains . Heer we observed that to draw their sleds over the snow , instead of Oxen they make use of Bulls , one Bull drawing a little sled . About Tavers we observed them sowing of dust upon the snow , which they told us was to make the snow melt sooner : I suppose it was rather for manure . They use stoves in all places , and good reason they have the Countrey being so cold , A great number of Chamois or Gemps [ Rupicaprae ] are taken all over these Countries upon the high hills , as , though the people had not told us , we must needs have gathered from the multitude of horns we saw stuck up in the houses where we lodged . Bears there are and Wolves among the high mountains but not many . The men generally wear ruffs and long bushy beards . All the people ( as far as we had experience or could judge of them in the short stay we made among them ) we found to be honest , hearty and civil , and the common sort very mannerly . Their houses are built of stone , and covered with shingles of wood , the walls thick and the windows very small to fence against the cold . They have no strong holds or fortified places among them ; nor will they permit any to be erected ; having so much confidence in their own valour , that they think they need no other defence : indeed their Countrey is such as one would think none of their neighbouring Princes should covet unless for the security of his own Territories . We passed the Mountain of Bufalora in 7 or 8 hours . In the top of the Mountain , in the mid way between Cherf and Zernetz , is an Inn called Furno . From Zernetz we rode in the Valley of the higher Engadine through Zuotz a great terra , and two other Villages , and lodged at a little place called Ponte . OF THE GRISONS . THe Grisons are divided into 3 Leagues , and each League subdivided into Communes : each commune contains several Villages ; not all an equal number , but some more some fewer . The Lega Grisa ( according to Simler ) hath 19 Communes . The Lega della casa Dio hath 21 Communes , which are sometimes contracted into 11. Cleurn , Tavers and Maltz have sately revolted from this League , and put themselves under the Archduke of Inspruck . The Dieci Dritture have ten , as the name imports . Each Commune hath its annual chief Magistrate , whom in some places they call Maestrale , and a certain number of Assessors or Judges , which in their language are called Truoeder . Each terra or Village chuses its Judges by majority of votes . [ Sometimes the People chuse only a certain number of Delegates , which Delegates are to make choice of the Judges . ] All the People , as well rich as poor , as well Servants as Masters , have their Suffrages so soon as they come to the age of 16 years . The time of their Election is St. Matthias day . The Commune of Engadina alta hath 10 great Villages ( terre they call them ) 16 Judges called Truoeder , one Maestrale , one Chancellour or Notary . The Maestrale , the Chancellour , and 4 Truoeder are always of Zuotz . The other terre have some one , some two , according to their bigness . [ In other Communities the several terre have the Maestrale and other Officers by turns . ] These Magistrates are changed every two years , but confirmed every year , and may be put out by the People if they please . The Maestrale ( called in some places Landamman ) is the chief , and assembles the Truoeder together , makes Processes , and in sum hath the executive power . When they have occasion to meet to decide any business , or judge in any criminal cause , he that is cast or condemned , if he hath goods bears the charges , if he hath none then the Commune bears the charges ; So that every Commune is a Common-wealth by its self , and its government purely Democratical . Every two years they have two Diets or general Councils : The first Diet ( when the Officers which they send to their several Praefecturae are elected ) is at Michaelmas , the second ( when they take an account of their Officers ) is on St. John Baptists day . To these Diets each Commune sends its Delegates , Messi they call them , or Commissioners , some one and some two . These Delegates must act according to the instructions given them by their several Communities . Each League hate its Head or Chief . The Burgomaster of Coira is always Head of the League della casa di Dio. In the Lega Grisa there are four Communities that by ancient custom have the Head ( who is here called Landtreichter ) by turns . In the Dieci Dritture six Communities have the choice of the Chief , who is called Landamman . Those six Communes send each its Delegate to Tavas , and the Delegates by the major vote chuse the new Landamman . These sometimes with some assistants meet as a lesser Council , but have no absolute or decisive sentence . There lies an Appeal from the general Diet to the Communities , and what the major part of those concludes or agrees upon is valid . The Grisons pay no sort of Datii , Gabels or Taxes . In Italy the County of Chiavenna and the Valtelline are subject to the Grisons . To the County of Chiavena they sent formerly two Podesta's or Bailifls , one to Plurs , which Town was miserably destroyed by the falling of a Mountain upon it , and one to Chiavena , who is called Commissario . Near Plurs are made Pots and Vesof stone turned after the manner of wood , which will endure the fire . The Valtelline according to Simler is divided into six Praefecturae , whether the Grisons send Podesta's or Governors . Those are Bormio , which some make a County by it self , Tirano , Tellio , Sondrio , Morbegno and Travona . They named to us two more , viz. Ponte and Chiur . These Podesta's are changed every two years , the principal or head of them is the Prefect of Sondrio , who is not called Podesta , but Governatore as we were told , as Simler saith Capitaneo . In the chusing of Praefects the order both of the Leagues and of the Communities is observed . So that for example , if the Lega Grisa chuses the Governor of Sondrio for this two years , the Lega della casa di Dio shall have the choice of him the next two , and the Dieci Dritture the following . The like order is observed in the several Communities of each League . The People of Valtelline , the Country of Bormio , and the County of Chiavenna pay no Taxes or Gabels more than for the maintenance of their Governors or Podesta's . We left Ponte , and passed over another high Mountain called in a very bad season , for that it snowed exceeding fast all the while we were abroad , which in many places so filled up the track that we could see no way at all , only we could presently find when were out , for then our horses were almost up to the belly in snow : besides a brisk gale of most bitter cutting wind blew just in our faces , which did so affect my eyes that I could not open tem without great pain for three days , nor easily endure to look upon snow for a great while after . The reason why my eyes were more affected than others I conceive was , because I was not careful to wipe the snow off my face , but suffered it to freez to the hair of my eyebrows and eye-lids : the cold whereof being contiguous to them , stupified , and would in time have quite mortified my eyes . And here by the way we may take notice , that the People living in this mountainous cold Country look more swarthy and dusky , at least their their faces and parts exposed to the air , and have not so good complexions as those that live below in a milder and more temperatre Region . It is an observation of Bodin in his Method of History , That the Inhabitants of the temperate Zone , as you go further and further from the Tropic are still whiter and whiter , till you come to a certain degree of latitude , and then they grow dusky and dark-coloured again ; 3 witness the Greenlanders , Laplanders ; &c. extremity of cold parching and tanning the skin as well as excess of heat . And we found this true by our own experience ; for our faces were so hackt and burnt ( if I may take so to use that word ) by the cold in our passage over these Mountains , that for some time after we lookt like so many Gypsics . This night we lodged in a terra called Bergun . We went on to Coira the capital City of the Grisons , a pretty little Town standing on a small River that falls into the Rhene , about half a mile below , environed almost with Mountains , save only on that side the River Rhene runs ; where there is a pleasant Valley , having very good Meadow and Pasture grounds . The Inhabitants of Coira are all Protestants , excepting the Bishop ( who coyns money that is current here ) and 24 Canons . The Bishop hath nothing at all to do in the Government of the Town . The form of Government is much like that of Zurich and Basel , viz. the Citizens are divided into sive Tribes or Companies , each of which chuses 14 Senators , which make up the great Council of 70. These are called Ratsheren , and are chosen by the people anew every year on S. Martins day ; anew I say , for the same are usually chosen again so long as they live . Out of this greater Council are chosen yearly of each Tribe sive into the lesser Council , to which are added the 5 Masters of the Companies for the last year , who make up the number of 30. Half these are called Senators , and govern the Common-wealth . The chief Officers who preside in the Senate are the two Burgomasters who rule alternately , one one year , the other the next . The Council of 30 , with the regent Burgomaster , who is called Stativo●ht , judge in criminal causes , Besides there is a Bench of Judges made up of the five Masters of the Companies , and ten out of the Council of 30 , wherein the Praetor of the City called Stattrichter presides , which determines civil controversies and actions of debt . But from them there lies an Appeal to the Council of 30. In the mountanous Pastures about this Town we observed growing plentifully Crocus vernus flore albo , & flo . Caeruleo , & flo . ex albo . & caerulco variegato ; Hepatica nobilis ubique ; Leucoium bulbosum Tab. & Ornithogalum flore luteo . Besides Coira the Grisons have two little Towns which they call Cities , Mayfield and Eylandts . For their Religion the Grisons are divided ; some Communities being Romanists , some Protestants ; but most Protestants , of whom they told us there were in all the Country about 17000 fighting men . We travelled from Coira to Walenstat , situate beside a small Lake , thence called Walenstatter-Sea : passing by the way through Mayfield , Ragats , and Sargans . Both Sargans and Walenstat are Voghtia's or Praefecturae belonging the seven Cantons . We ferried over the Lake to Wesen , and from Wesen rode to Glaris , one of the 13 Cantons of Switzerland . Heer we saw the horns of the Ibex , ( which they call Steinbuck . ) They are somewhat like to Goats horns , but larger . They told us that there were none of these beasts found heerabouts , but that in Wallisland , and in the Archbishoprick of Saltzburgh in Germany there were of them . But of the Rupicaprae or Gimpses , and Mures Alpini majores , called Marmottoes , they have good store . Of birds they have in plenty Merulae torquatae , which they call Ringer-Amzel ; Merulae aquaticae , which they call Wasser-amzel ; Vrogallus , or Cock of the wood , Lagopus , a milk white bird somewhat bigger than a Partridge , feathered down to the very toes and claws , of the Heath-cock kind , but more of these in the Grisons Country , where they brought them us to sell . The people of this Canton of Glaris , as also Appenzel , are mixt , two third parts Protestants and one third Roman-Catholics . They both make use of the same Church for their several Services : first the Priest comes and does Mass , then the Minister and preaches . The Governments of the several Cantos of Switzerland may be reduced to three forms or heads . The first is of those Cantons which have no Cities , whose chief Officer is called Landamman ; and in these the supreme power is in all the People , by whose counsel all businesses of moment are decided . Of this sort are Vri , Suits , Vnderwalden , Zug , Glaris and Appenzel . The second , of those which have Cities that were either built by , or sometime subject to Princes , whose chief Officer is called Scultetus or Scout : This form is most Aristocratical of all others ; and of this sort are Bern , Lucern , Friburg , and Solothurn . The third , of those which have Cities divided into several Tribes or Companies , by whose suffrages the Magistrates are yearly chosen ; of this Order are Zurich , Basel , and Schaffhausse . GLARIS Is divided ( according to Similer ) into 15 parts , but as we were told there into 12 Parishes , of which some have five Counsellors , some six ; some more some less , according to their bigness . These make up the Senate or Council , which consists of 60 , whereof two parts are of the reformed Religion and one of the Romish , besides the Landamman and other cheif Officers , who have the privilege of sitting in Council when their term is expired . The chief and supreme power is in the whole people . Upon the last Sunday in April yearly there is a general Convention of all the males above 16 years of age , together with the Magistrates at a place called Schuandan . This general Meeting or Convention is called Landtskmein : and by these by majority of Sussrages the Magistrates and Officers are chosen ; and first the Landamman , who continues in Office sometimes two , sometimes three years . Into this Office they may choose out of all the people whom they please without any regard of place . 2. The Statthalter who is the Landammans Lieutenant . These Offices in the Canton are thus divided between the Protestants and Papists . Three years the Landamman is a Protestant , and the Statthalter a Papist ; then the two following the Landamman is a Papist and the Statthalter a Protestant . 3. The Seckelmeister or Treasurer . 4. Pannerheer or Standard-bearer . 5. Landshauptman or chief Captain , and under him in time of war Lieutenant . 6. Landtsfendricht or Ensign . These three last continue for life . 7. Three Landtschrieben , i. e. Secretaries or Chancellours , who are present in Council , but have no suffrages . 8. Landtweible or Apparitour ; he gathers the votes in the general Convention , summons the Council by Proclamation in the Church , &c. The Landscmein chuses also the Landtvogts or Prefects , and either confirms or abrogates public Edicts and Constitutions . The 60 Senatours usually continue in office during life modo bene se gesserint , yet are they yearly chosen anew or confirmed at the general Convention , not by the whole Convention , but each one by that part of Parish to which he belongs , and by which he was chosen ; who also when any one dies chuse another into his place . The Landamman when his office is expired is called old Landamman , and may still sit in council , which is a favour allowed him in regard of his former dignity . The aforementioned Officers do also sit in council . The Landamman puts men in prison by his Authority , propounds business to the Council , appoints the days of the Councils meeting , and to that end appoints the Officer to give them notice in the Church . In this Canton , to avoid the ambition and inordinate expences of Candidates for Offices , who were wont to court and feast the people , they have lately introduced Lottery in the choice of Officers and Governours . All the Candidates are first put to the vote , and those eight ( if there be so many for any one place ) who have most surages are set in the middle . Then the Landtschrieb or Secretary takes eight balls , one of which is gilt , and wraps them up in single papers , and puts them into a hat which he holds under his arm , whilst a little child puts in his hand and takes out the balls one by one , and gives them to the eight . He who happens to have the gilt ball is the Officer . Besides these Councils there are also two Consistories of Judges ; one consisting of nine , chosen by the Landtskmein out of the Council or Ratsheeren , to whom the Landamman is added as President , who determine all causes of injuries , and all business of inheritances , and where money is gained with hazard of life : the other consisting of five who determine actions of debt . These Consistories ( saith Simler ) sit only in May and September . Private quarrels by consent of the parties are usually referred to a Councellour of the Parish . To the general Died at Baden the Reformed send the Landamman when he is a Protestant , and the Roman Catholics the Statthalter , and so vice versa . The Territory of Glaris is about eight hours long , that is allowing 3 English miles to an hour , 24 miles : The number of Freemen of both Religions about 2500. This Canton hath one Vogtia or Bayliewick proper to it self , that is Werdenburg , to which every three years they send a new Landtvogt or Prefect , who is Protestant . In the Cantons of Basel , Zurich , Bern , Lucern , Schaffhausse , Triburg and Soloturn , the Citizens only are Freemen , and the Territory or Country round about will all the Towns therein are Subjects , and divided into several Bayliwicks or Praefecturae , ( Vogties they call them ) to every of which the Cities send a Bayliff or Landtvogt , who is Governour there , whom they change in some Cantons every second , in some every third , in some every sixth year . In the other Cantons where there are no Cities , all the Countrymen inhabiting the Canton , properly so called , are freemen ; I say the Canton properly so called ; for these also have their Subjects , whom they govern likewise by their Prefects or Landtvogts . Besides the proper there are also common Praefectures or Vogties , some to two , some to three , some to seven , some to twelve , and some to all the Cantons : to which the Cantons concerned by course send their Landtvogts . To the 12 Cantons ( Appenzel is the excluded ) belong the 4 Italian Praefecturae , which they obtained by the donation of Maximilian Sforze Duke of Milan , An. 1513. viz. Lugano , Logarno , Mendriz and Val Madia . To the 7 Cantons , that is Zurich , Lucern , Suitz , Vri , Vnderwald , Glaris and Zug , belong Baden , Liberae Provinciae , and Sargans : to these 7 and Bern belongs Turgow ; to these 7 and Appenzel belongs Rhineck or Rheinthall . To the 3 Cantons , i. e. Vri , Suitz , and Vnderwald belongs Bellinzona in Italy , whose Territory is divided into three Bayliwicks , to which those three Cantons send Landvogts by course , viz. Bellinzona , Val Palensa and Riviera . To the two Cantons of Suitz and Glaris belong Vznach and Wesent , or Castra Rhoetica . At Glaris they told us , that in their own Countrey those of the Canton of Suitz were good Soldiers , but living most upon milk and white meats , they could not last and endure abroad . That those of Vri , Appenzel , and the lower part of Glaris made the best Soldiers of all . We travelled from Glaris through Nafels a little Village , and several other Villages near the Lake of Rappersville or the Zurich-sea , especially Lachen , where they usually take boat for Zurich , and after an hours riding by the Lakes side , and in sight of Rappersvill , and the long Bridge cross the Lake , we climb'd up a very high Mountain on our left hand , to the top of which when we were ascended we rode throogh a Country all covered with snow , which in the Summer time seems to be a very pleasant place . Heer we found Eynsidle , where is a famous Monastery of Benedictine Freres , in whose Church is an Image of our Lady , which works great miracles , si credere fus sit . This is a place of great devotion , visited by Strangers and Pilgrims after the manner of Loreto . And as there is the Holy house , so here is a Chappel divinely consecrated , set in the body of the Church , and enclosed in a case of Marble , given by an Archbishop of Saltzburg . Near the door of this Church is an Alley of Shops of Beads and Medals , as at Loreto ; and here as there an incredible number of Beggers continually waiting . The Canton of Switz is Protector of his Abbey . If any one desire to know more of this place he may consult the History of it , entitled ( as I remember ) Sanctae Virginis Eynsiddlensis . We rode again over the snow for about three hours , and then descending by degrees we passed through three Villages , and at last arrived at Swyts , a fair Village ( for it s counted no other , though it be comparable to the best of our Market Towns ) having a large Piazza handsomely paved . The government of this Canton is much what the same with that of Glaris . The whole Canton is divided into 6 parts or quarters . Each division hath 10 Counsellors ; so that the Council or Senate consists of 60 , which they call Ratsheeren . When a Senatour dies , that quarter to which he belonged chuses another by the major vote of all the people . Every quarter hath its head , who is called Siebener : because they are seven in all , the Landamman making one of the number ; which make a lesser Council to manage and take care of the public revenue . The Senatours are obliged in important causes to take each his man to be his assistant , and in the most weighty of all ( as concerning peace and war ) each two men ; so that then the Council is tripled . The last Sunday of April ( as at Glaris ) is the Convention of the whole Canton called the Landtskmein , when all the males above 16 years of age meet and elect by major vote the Landamman and other Officers and Landvogts . To this meeting all the people that can conveniently are obliged to come ; and every one to swear fidelity to their Countrey , to maintain their Liberties , &c. The Officers are the same as at Glaris . This Canton and every one of the rest send two Messi to the general Diet at Baden , of which the Landamman is usually one . This Canton hath also the like two little Councils or Consistories as Glaris . We rode about 3 miles to a place called Brunen , beside the lake of Lucern , and there embarkt for Altorf , spending in our passage upon the water about 3 hours , and then we had but a mile to the town . From Swytz to Altorf there is no travelling by land ( as they told us ) unless we would go some scores of miles about . Altorf hath no piazza , yet is it a larger town than Schwytz , and hath a pretty Church and a Monastery of Capucines . Heer we heard at large related to us the story of William Tell and the Lantvogt , which he that is desirous to know may consult Simler . On the top of a pillar over one of their fountains in the street is set the statue of this Tell , with his cross-bow on his shoulder , and leading his son by the hand . At some distance stands a tower on which are painted the several passages of the Story . The Government is almost the same with that of Schwytz . The number of Senators , manner of their election the same . The Officer and Magistrates the same , only they mentioned a Suk-heer , who hath the charge of the Ammunition , whom they told us not of in other Cantons , and 6 Fiersprachts , i. e. Proctors or Councellors , but not of the Council . The Senatours being to judge in criminal causes take to them another man , so that then the Council is doubled . They have also a lesser Council of 15 called the Landtram , which decides civil causes . These are taken out of the great Council , and go round in a rota . They meet the first Munday every moneth . A third Council also they have called the Poderade , which sits weekly about actions of debt where the sum exceeds not 60 livers . The Senators ( as they told us ) have no Salary or allowance at all . When one of the Council is chosen Landtvogt he is put out of the Council . Vri is the first Canton that set it self at liberty . We returned to the lake of Lucern , and taking boat we went by water within one hour of Stantz , the principal village of Vnderwald , where we lodged . As we sailed upon this lake we happened to see a great fall of snow from the tops of some mountains hanging over the lake , which made a ratling and report not unlike thunder , as Monsieur de Cartes in his Meteors notes . At Stantz they have a very fair Church , and two Convents , one of Capucine Freres , and one of Muns . Heer and at Altorf , Switz , Lucern , &c. we observed in the Church-yards crosses set upon the graves , some of wood , some of iron , and on some of them hanging a little copper kettle with holy water in it . Some women we saw coming with a bunch of herbs in their hands , which they dipped in the kettle , and sprinkled the water therewith upon the graves . These I suppose were Widows or Mothers who sprinkled the water upon the graves of their dead Husbands or Children . This Canton is divided into two parts , Oberwald or the upper , whose capital village is Stanner , and the lower or Vnderwald , the head whereof is Stantz . In the lower are 60 Senatours chosen by 11 Communes , some whereof have more , and some fewer , according to their bigness . The Officers are the same , and chosen in like manner as in Schwytz and Vri , only the Landamman and Statthalter continue in office but one year . The Lantweible or Apparitor and 7 Judges , chosen one out of a Commune , judge in civil causes . From these there is an appeal to another Tribunal of 11 , consisting of the Landamman , and one elected out of each Commune save tat the Landamman is of . These 11 are chosen out of the Council , the seven indifferently . In capital causes the Council of 60 Judges , and besides any one of the Countrey may be present and give his suffrage if he pleases , though ordinarily none do but the Senators , who are all there to by oath obliged . The Senators and Officers of this Canton have all salaries . Heer and in Vri all the males of all conditions that are 14 years old and upward have their suffrages at the Landtskmeind . Oberwald hath likewise a Council , Landamman and other Officers by themselves , indeed nothing common with Vnderwald . They nominate Landvogts and Embassadors by turns . They might be esteemed two Cantons were it not for that they have but two Delegates at the Diet at Baden , as the other Cantons have . These three Cantons , Vti , Switz , and Vnderwald , consist chiefly , not to say wholly , of pasture ground : No cornfields or vineyards heer . Their wine is imported from Italy , their corn from several parts . They boast that by this means their ground is not so subject to the casualties of weather , or injuries of bad seasons as either plowed fields or vineyards , and yields to the owners a more certain profit . It 's well if one reason why they maintain all their ground pasture , be not because they are unwilling to take pains in husbandry . Wine is dear heer . At Altorf and Stantz they have it from Logarno . At Switz they have both Valtelline and Logarno-wine . The people are very honest and good natured , keep their houses neat and cleanly , and withal very polite and in good repair . The men are given much to drinking . The meat stands before them three or four hours , and they now and then cat a bit , but the main business is drinking . We travelled to Lucern , crossing over a part of the lake . This is a very neat city and pleasantly situate upon the lake : divided into parts by a river which runs out of the lake ; over which there are three bridges , one for carts and horses , the other two handsome foot bridges covered over with a roof or penthouse , one near a quarter of a mile long . Besides there is a fourth bridge which leads towards the Church covered like this last , and longer than it . The great Church stands without the city wall , a very handsome tall , and lightsome structure . Over the Western door is the greatest Organ that ever I saw : A man might very well creep into the hollow of the greater pipes of it . The account of the Government that was given us heer was much different from Simlers . They told us that the Great Council consisted of 136 , whereas he writes that it consists of no more that 100 : but these may be reconciled ; for that , I suppose , he excludes the lesser Council , which they included . They continue in office during life ; and when one dies , the rest of the Council chuse another into his place , out of the Citizens whom they think fit . Simler saith that the lesser Council of the last half year chuse the new Senators . This Council hath two Presidents whom they call Sculteti , who preside alternis annis , and continue in office during life . Simler saith they are chosen yearly by the Suffrages of both the Councils . The manner of chusing Officers and Senators is this . Behind a curtain according to the number of Competitors are placed two , three , or more boxes . Every Senator hath given him a little medal or piece of money for that purpose ; and so the Senators go one by one behind the curtain , and put the medal into what box they please , and he that hath most of these pieces is understood to be chosen . Out of the great Council is chosen a lesser of the most ancient and wise , who also continue during life , and judge in civil causes , and take care of the ordinary concerns of the City ; and for that purpose they sit daily . They are divided into two equal parts , 18 for the Summer , and 18 for the Winter . If one of the Winter dies , those of the Summer elect one into his place out of the 100 , and vice versa . The great Council of 136 judge in criminal causes . Those of the lesser Council have five Batz [ about 10 d. or 1 s. English ] and those of the great Council two Batz per diem for every day they sit in Council . All the people of the territory of this city are Subjects , and divided into 19 or 20 Proefecturoe : the number of fighting men about 18000. The Subjects in time of peace pay no more tribute than 5 Batz or a hen the man per annum to the Lanivogt . From Lucern we travelled to Zugh called in Latine Tugium , about 15 miles . This City is by one half less than Lucern ; it stands by the side of a little lake . The Government of this Canton is popular like those of Vri , Switz and Vnderwalden . Besides the City there are 3 Communes which have an interest in the government , viz. Eyry , Mensinguen and Baar . They have a Council of 40 ( as they told us there ) but according to Simler of 45 ; 9 out of each Commune and 18 out of the City . The 3 Communes have the Landamman 6 years and the City 3. So that when the Landamman is of a Commune he continues in Office but two years , when of the City three years . When one of the Council dies another is chosen into his place by major vote of all the males above 18 years of age of the City or that Community to which he that died belonged . The Magistrates are the same and elected in like manner as in Vri and Switz , &c. All the Praefecturae , ( which are in number eight ) belong to the City only . The City together with its subjects can arm 4000 Souldiers : the 3 Communities not 2000. Yet are they obliged by ancient Convention to bear two third parts of the charge in case there be nay war. In criminal causes they have 12 Judges taken out of the Council , 3 of the City and 3 of each Community . In civil the Senators judge in their several Communities . To the general Diet at Baden the City sends one and the three Communities another . The nomination of the common Lantvogts the City hath once and the Communities twice . When the Landamman is of the Communities he is obliged during his Office to reside in the City . The lake of Zugh hath great variety of fish , more then any other lake of Switzerland , if the people there may be believed . They named to us Eels , Carps , Perches , Trouts , Salmons , which is very strange , there being no way for them to get thither but up the Rhene , and so they must have a course of above 500 miles ; and besides there being at Wasserfal a huge Catarract of the whole river , which one would think it were impossible to pass . Esch called by the Italians Temelo , and in English Grayling , Trisea or Trasine , in English Eelpout , Pikes ( of which we saw one taken that weighed 30 pound ) Weiss-fish or Alberlin , called at Geneva Farra . This fish is taken in the lake of Bala in Merionethshire in Wales , and there called Guiniad from the whiteness of it : and in Huls-water near Pereth in Cumberland and there called Schelley : Hassler , which I take to be the Charre of Winandermere in Westmerland , and the Torgoch of Northwales : Balla : Nase , called by Naturalists Nasus , Breams , Crevises ; and a great many sorts more to the number of at least 50. In many of the shadowy lanes we passed through about Stantz , Zug and elsewhere we observed growing plentifully Aublatum Cordi or Dentaria aphyllos . We travelled from Zug to Zurich which is 5 good hours riding . But of that City we have already written . From Zurich we rode to Mellingen a free Town not far from Baden , 4 good leagues ; and then through a little walled Town belonging to the Bernese called Lensburgh , and lodged at Arauw a considerable Town upon the river Aar , subject also to the Bernese , 4 short leagues . We travelled a streight rode passing no considerable Town till we arrived at Soloturn 9 leagues distant from Arauw . This though it be the head of a Canton is no large Town , nor very considerable for its strength . We diverted out of the common rode to Geneva to see Bern , 6 hours distant from Soloturn . This is a handsome City , built all of stone , though the houses be not tall . It hath one fair long street with narrow portico's or Cloysters on each side . It lies stretched out in length upon a hill which I may call a Peninsula , it is so almost begirt about with the river . On that side where it is not compassed with the river it is strongly fortified with good bastions and outworks . The Founder of this City as also of Friburg in Switzerland , and Friburg in Brisgoia was Berchtoldus Duke of Zerin ; as appears by the inscription upon their moneys . To him they have erected a monument in the great Church . This Church is one of the handsomest stone-fabrics in all Switzerland . The territory of this City is more then on third part of the Countrey of the Suisses , and is divided into 60 Praefecturae or Bailyages , besides 4 which are common to them with Friburg . For this reason there must needs be many rich men in the City , though they have but little trade . The Landtvogts or Bayliffs continue in office 6 years , during which time they enrich themselves well ; yet do not their subjects complain , but acknowledge themselves well used by their Governours . Heer they keep 5 or 6 Bears in a pit . These Bears I observed to climb the firr-trees growing in the pit , and delighting to sit on the tops of them like birds on a perch . The Arms of the Town is also a Bear , which they took I suppose alluding to their name Bern : And they first coyned the mony called Batzes from the figure of a bear stamped upon it : which afterward all the Cantons imitated , calling it also by the same name . From Bern we rode to Friburg a handsome Town and the head of a Canton , built upon a hill almost begirt with a river after the manner of Bern and by the same Founder , on all sides environed with hills , save where it is continuous to the land . Their territory is surrounded with and enclosed in the territory of Bern. From Friburg we travelled through Maulton to Lausanna , a great Town and an University , and from Lausanna April 19. through Morges a large Town , Rolle and Nion considerable Towns by the lake of Geneva's side and Verfoy a little Town on the lake near Geneva , belonging to the French , and came to our lodging at Geneva , where we rested and sojourned near 3 months . The Governments of Soloturn . Bern and Friburg are much like that of Lucern . In Soloturn the number of the lesser Council is 35 , and of the greater 115. When one of the 35 dies , the 34 remaining chuse one into his place out of the 115. When one of the 115 dies or is advanced the rest chuse one into his place out of the number of the Citizens . In Bern the greater Council consists of 200 , and the lesser ( as we were told there ) of 42 , though Simler makes them but 26. These Councils are chosen by 20 Electors and the Sculthess , viz. the four Signiferi of the City and 16 whom they pick out of the whole body of the Citizens and joyn with themselves . In Friburg the lesser Council is of 24 and the greater of 200. When one of the lesser Council dies they chuse one into his place out of the greater : and when one of the greater dies or is removed the lesser ( as I understood them ) chuse one into his place out of the number of the Citizens . All these Cities have 2 Sculteti or Consuls who rule alternis annis . He that desires a more full and particular account of the government of these Cities may consult Simler de Repub . Helvetiorum . Each of the Cantons have some Saint or other to be their Patron and protector , whose image the popish Cantons set on the reverse of their monies , v. g. S. Oswald a King of England Protector of Zug . In their Church they have his reliques , and have set up his image on horseback . The Protestant Cantons are Zurich , Bern Basel , Sehafhausse , part of Glaris and part of Appenzel . That which most frequently breeds differences a quarrels among the Suitzers is the business of the common vogties or Bailywicks . For most of these [ I mean the Dutch ones ] being of the reformed religion are oppressed and injured by the Popish Lantvogts , the Protestant Cantons not knowing how either to help and relieve them or retaliate . For the Popish Cantons being more in number than the Protestants , they send Lantvogts to these places twice to the Protestants once . This one of the Ministers of Zurich told me wad fundi sui calamitas , and occasioned the two late breaches among them . The Switzers on each side are very stiff in their Religion ; the Papists not permitting or tolerating one Protestant , nor the Protestants one Papist in their proper territories . Though the Cantons adhering to the Church of Rome are more in number , yet the reformed are much the greater , besides that their land is better , very like to ours in England . The Romanists are accounted the better Souldiers , and good reason they have , being more exercised in War , serving the Spanish and French Kings , as being of the same Religion . Besides , the Zurichers who anciently had the reputation for valour , are now much given to merchandise and to accumulate riches , and so taken off from martial studies and exercises . The Bernese though they have far the greatest and best territory of all ( so that it 's said they can arm as many men as the Dutchy of Milan ; send into the field 100000 Souldiers and yet leave enough at home to till the land ) yet have they no reputation for Souldiers ; they lost their credit quite in the late skirmish with the Lucernese , who account them rather Savoyards than Switzers . All the Cantons of Switzerland coyn money except Appenzel , Vnderwald and Glaris , of which Glaris formerly hath coined though now it doth not . All the Swizzers in general are very honest people , king and civil to strangers . One may travel their Countrey securely with a bag of gold in his hand . When we came to out Inns they would be troubled if we distrusted them so far às to take our Portmanteau's into our lodging-chambers and not leave them in the common dining rooms . They keep their houses very clean and polite like our good housewives in England . For plants , going from Zurich to Mellingen we observed common Gooseberry in the hedges and by the way-sides very plentifully , and in some places Barberries . Sigillum Solomonis and Herba Paris are the most common plants that grow in this Countrey in the woods and hedges every where : Anonymus flore Coluteae on the mountains near Zurich . From Arauw to Soloturn Helleboraster maximus out he hills sides , as also Christophoriana , not to mention Fumaria Bulbosa every where growing in the shady lanes . Geneva is pleasantly seated at the lower end of the Lacus Lemanus , now called Genffer-zee or the lake of Geneva , upon a hill side respecting the lake ; so that from the lake you have a fair prospect of the whole Town . It is divided by the river Rhodanus or Rhosne into two parts , which are joyned together by two wooden bridges , one of which hath on each side a row of houses after the manner of London-bridge , only they are low . The two principal and indeed only considerable streets in the Town are the low street [ Rüe bas ] which runs along by the river and lakes side : and the high street or great street [ Rüe grand ] which runs up the hill . The City is indifferently strong , and they have lately been at great expences to fortific it alla moderna with ramparts and bastions of earth . Though it be but small yet is it very populous , being supposed to contain 30000 souls , St. Peter's Church , formerly the Cathedral , is handsome and well-built , and in it is a stately monument for the Duke of Rohan . The Citizens are very busie and industrious , subsisting chiefly by trading : the whole territory of this Republic being not so great as some one Noblemans estate in England for extent of land . All provisions of victuals are very plentiful and cheap at Geneva , especially milk-meats , the neighbouring mountains feeding abundance of cattel . The tops of Jura , Saleve and other high mountains of Savoy , Daulphiny and the Alps , where they are bare of wood , put forth very good grass so soon as the snow is melted off them , which usually is about or before mid-May . And then the Countrey people drive up their cattel to pasture , and feed them there for three months time . Upon these hill tops they have heer and there low sheds or dairy houses , which serve the men to live in and to make their butter and cheese in , so long as they keep their beasts above . The men I say , for they only ascend up thither and do all the dairy work , leaving their wives to keep house below ; it being too toilsome for them to clamber up such high and steep hills . By reason of these cotes it is very convenient simpling upon the mountains , for if a man be hungry or thirsty he may soon find relief at one of them . We always found the people very kind and willing to give us such as they had , viz. brown bread , milk , whey , butter , curds , &c. for which we could sca●ce fasten any mony uon them . For the temper of the air in respect of heat and cold Geneva I think is very like England , there being no great excess of either extreme . The City is well governed , vice discountenanced , and the people either really better or at least more restrained then in other places : Though they do take liberty to shoot and use other sports and exercises upon the Lords day , yet most of their Ministers disallow it and preach against it . Our long stay heer at Geneva , and that in the proper season for simpling , gave us leisure to search for and advantage of finding many species of plants in the neighbouring fields and mountains , of which I shall heer present the Reader with a catalogue : Such as are native of England are in the Roman letter . In Colle la Bastie dicto & Sylvis clivosis ad Rhodani ripas . Colutea scorpioides : Melissophyllon Fuchsio flore albo atque etiam vario : Lilium flore nutante ferrugineo majus J. B. Monophyllon Ger. Orobus Pannonicus 1 Clus . Hepaticum trifolium Lob. Frangula ; Chamaedrys falsa maxima , &c. J. B. Bellis sylvatica J. B. Trifolium purpureum majus folio & spica longiore J. B. Orobus sylvaticus viciae foliis C. B. Tithymalus cyparissias J. B. Tithymalus non acris flore rubro J. B. Horminum luteum sive Colus Jovis ; Aquilegia vulgaris . In monte Saleve dicto unâ circiter leucâ à Geneva distante . Cotoneaster Gesneri J. B. Diospyros J. B. Bellis caerulea Monspeliaca Ger. Scabiosa 10 sive repens Clus Alsine muscosa quibusdam J. B. Ad rivulos propè Saleve . Ageratum purpureum Dalechampii J. B. ad radices montis . Sanieula Alpina guttata , In summitate propè fontes . Pes cati flo . albo & suaverubente ibid & copiosissime . Gentiana major Ger In pascuis propè summitatem montis abunde . Gentianula quae Hippion J. B. ibid. Caalia quibusdam J. B. in sylvosis suprema montis parte . Polygonatum angustifolium , ibid. polygonatum floribus ex singularibus pediculis J. B. In rupibus & saxosis ad latera montis . Draba alba siliquosa repens , juxta fontes propè montis summitatem . Hesperis sylvestris latifolia flore albo parvo Park . Ribes Alpinus dulcis J. B. In sylvosis summo montis cacumine . Anagyris sive Laburnum , In sylvosis ad latera montis . Ferrum equinum Gallicum siliquis in summitate C. B. Periclymenum rectum fructu rubro Ger. Doronicum vulgare J. B. Dentaria heptaphyllos C. B. In sylvosis ad latera montis . Barba capri J. B. ibid. Lilium convallium , ibid. Christophoriana , ibid. Lilium floribus reflexis montanum C. B. Aria Theqpharsti ; Melissophyllum Fuchsii ; Polygonatum vulgare ; Polemonium petraeum Gesn . Colutea scorpioides ; Thlaspi oleraceum Tab. Fraxinus bubula ; Alchimilla vulgaris , in pascuis in suprema montis parte abundè Pyrola vulgaris ; Pyrola fol. mucronato serrato C. B. utraque in sylvosis . Filix ramosa minor J. B. Libanotis Theophrasti minor Park . In saxosis ad latera montis . Siler montan um Officinarum J. B. Carum : Lactua sylvatica purpurea J. B. Cyclaminus folio anguloso J. B. Filix Saxatilis non ramosa minima ; Caryophyllus gramineo folio minimus ; Aconitum lycoctonum luteum C. B. Vicia maxima dumetorum J. B. in sylvis in ascensu montis . Sedum Alpinum hirsutum luteum C. B. E saxorum rimis emergit . Peucedani facie pusilla planta Lob. E rupium fissuris . Sedum serratum J. B Vva ursi ; Colus Jovis ; Gramini Luzulae affine flore albo J. B. In sylvosis & dumetis propè imam montis partem . Thlaspi Alpinum minus capitulo rotundo C. B. In rupibus humidioribus . Rubia caerulea elatior J. B. inter segetes . Phalangium pulchrius non ramosum J. B. Androsaemum Campoclarense Col. Helianthemum Alpinum folio Pilosellae minoris Fuchsii J. B. Helleborine ex albido sublutea J. B. In ●ylvosis ad radices montis . Astragalus Monspeliano candidior & Onobrychis qu●mundam J. B. In saxosis . Helleborine flore albo , In sylvis suprema montis parte . Astrantia nigra , In pratis montosis . Cicutaria latifolia hirsuta J. B. ibid. Pentaphylloides erectum J. B. Propè arcem antiquam jam dirutam . Chamaenerium vulgare : Pilosellae majoris sive Pulmonariae luteae laciniatae species minor J. B. Hieracium parvum hirtum caule aphyllo crispum ubi siccatum J. B. ad radices montis . Orchis strateumatica minor J. B. Pseudo-asphodelus quibusdam J. B. In paludosis ad radices montis . Orchis parva autumnalis lutea J. B. ibidem . Diospyros J. B. In sylvosis ad latera montis . Thymelaea quaedam incana . Ad pedalem & sesquipedalem altitudinem assurgit , & in plures ramos dividitur hic frutex . Lignum ejus supra modum fragile , Cortex cinereus ; Folia Mezerei Germanici sed minora , acuminata , utrinque hirsuta , glauca . Flores in summitatibus ramulorum 4 aut 5 , Out etiam plures simul conferti , pediculis nullis , nullo calicè , è tubo longiusculo in 4 foliola alba acuminata expanduntur , Staminula crocea intus continentes . Floribus succedunt baccae longiusculae quae nondum matumerant . Floret initio Maii ; in sylvosis ad latera montis . Dentaria Pentaphyllos ; Damasonium purpureum dilutum sive Helleborine 4 Clus . J. B. In sylvosis ad latera montis . Calceolus Mariae , ibid. Carduus Cirsium dictus folio laciniato nigrius J. B. Pentaphyllum recutm J. B. è rupium fissuris . Campanula repens flore minore caeruleo J. B. Digitalis flore minore subluteo , angustiore folio J. B. Alsine maxima Hist . Lugd. Valeriana Alpina J. B. Hanc Patavini Valerianam Trachelii folio denominant , aptâ sanè appellatione : Sunt enim ei folia Traehelii majoris . Radix valdè aromatica est & odorata . Valeriana Alpina altera foliis integris , inodora : Radices longae , repentes , fibris donatae subinde germina protrudunt . Folia valerianae minoris sylv . ex rotundo oblonga pediculis longis insident , non laciniata , ne illa quidem que in caule consistunt , ad margines obiter nonnunquam dentata , violae foliis quodammodo similia . Radix nec saporm nec odorem ( quem quidem ego sentire potui ) aromaticum habuit . Caulis pedalis , rotundus , striatus , concavus , duplici plerunque foliorum pari , quae sine pediculis illos amplectuntur , praediti . Flores albi , Valerianae sylvestris simillimi , uti sunt & semina . Scabiosa maxima dumetorum folio non laciniato J. B. Herba Doria , Propè Carthusianorum coenobium . Ranumculus magnus valdè hirsutus flore luteo J. B. ibid. Sedum an potiùs Draba minima siliquosa flore albo . Radice nititur simplici , fibrosâ , albâ : Folia juxta terram plura Senecionis aut Bellidis majoris sed minora & pro magnitudine breviora , per oras rarioribus incisuris dentata , extremitatibus subrotundis , atrovirentia , rarioribus pilis iis tamen rigidiusculis aspera . E medio foliorum emergunt caules rotundi , rubentes , rarioribus pilis hirsuti , foliis nudi praeterquam ad florum pediculos . Flores in summitatibus caulium singulorum 5 vel etiam 6 & nonnunquam plures , albi , quadrifolii , è calice longiusculo , herbaceo , quadrifolio exeunt . In summitate montis sub initium Maii florere incipit . In monte Jura circa vertices Thuiri & la Dolaz rariores . Helleborus albus in pascuis montosis copiosissimé . Tussilago Alpina minor folio rotundo J. B. in summis verticibus . Soldanella Alpina quibusdam J. B. ibid. Scabiosa montana maxima Park . In vertice Thuiri Ranuneulus albus simplici flore J. B. In sylvosis propè summitates montis . Ranunculus montanus albus birsutus J. B. ibid. Thalictrum majus folliculis angulosis , caule levi J. B. ibid. Oxalis maxima sylvatica . J. B. Oxalis folio rotundiore repens J. B. ibid. Lonchitis altera cum folio denticulato , sive Lonchitis altera Matthioli J. B. In ipso montis vertice in rupibus . Sedum majus vulgare ibid. Sedum tridacty lites Alpinum , ibid. Chamaoedrys Alpina flore Fragariae albo J. B. Auricula muris pulchro folre , folio tenuissimo J. B Accedit haec planta ad Saxifragam nostram palustrem Anglicam . Antithora flore luteo Aconiti J. B. in summis montis jugis . Linaria purpurea parva J. B. Dentaria quinquefolia J. B. in sylvosis ad latera montis . Coralloides altera sive septifolia J. B. ibid. Cacalia quibusdam J. B. ibid Pentaphyllum sive potiùs Heptaphyllum argenteum flore muscoso J. B. Carum ; Phyllon thelygonon Dalechampii ; Sigillum Solomonis angustifolium . Echium Alpinum luteum C. B. Libanotis Theophrasti minor Park . Astrantia nigra ; Sanicula Alpina guttata ; Helianthemum Alpinum folio Pilosellae minoris Fuchsii J. B. Crocus vernus latifolius flore purpureo minore J. B. Helianthemum tenuifolium glabrum luteo flore J. B. ad radices montis . Pes cati ; Ribes Alpinus dulcis J. B. Lactuca sylvatica purpurea J. B. Valeriana Alpina ; Cyanus major ; Polygonatum floribus ex singularibus pediculis J. B. Digitalis lutea magno flore J. B. Ad radices montis . Thora folio Cyclamini J. B. i. e. Phthora Valdensium ; in summitate montis copiosé . Diospyros J. B. In sylvosis ad latera montis . Plantago angustifolia Alpina J. B. Nerium Alpinum quibusdam , aliis Ledum glabrum J. B. Chamae mespilus J. B. Acini pulchra species J. B. Veronica saxatilis J. B. Chamaedryi vulgari falsae aliquatenus assinis Alpina , an Clinopodium Alpinum Ponae ? J. B. Gentiana Alpina magno flore J. B. in altis●imo vertice Thuiri . Bistorta minima J. B. an Bistorta Alpina media c. B ? Orchis palmata flore viridi C. B. in pascuis montosis . Orchis rotunda Dalechampii J. B. Lunaria Botrytis J. B. Ranunculus flore globoso , quibasdam Trollius flos J. B. ●Piloscll● sive Pulmonaria lutea angustiore foli● J. B. E rupium fissuris exoritur . Nasturtiolum Alpinum tenuissimè divisum J. B. Aster purpureus montanus J. B. Viola martia lutea J. B. Sideritis Valerandi Dourez brevi spica J. B. Geranium phae● sive pullo sore Clusii J. B. Daucus Creticus semine hirsuto J. B. Apium montanum nigrum J. B. Ad radices montis . Circa verticem La Dolaz dictum . Sonchus caeruleus latifolius J. B. Tussilago Alpina folio longo J. B. Rapunculi genus folio serrato rotundiore J. B. Orchis palmata minor odoratissima purpurea sive nigra J. B. Iu pascuis montosis . Pentaphyllum Alpinum splendens aureo flore J. B. Gnaphalium Alpinum pulchrum , In summo montis cacumine . Asarum , In sylvis non longè ab Abbatia de Beaumont . Helleborine flore atro-rubente , Chamae-iasme Alpina J. B. in Append. in altissimo vertice la Dolaz . Hieracium Alpinum flo . singulari magno cauli cubitali insidente , ibid. Iterum in monte Thuiri . Pilosella minore flore , hirsutior & elatior non repens J. B. Astragalus quidam montanus vel Onobryobis aliis J. B. Caryophylli sylvestris quaedam species , flore purpureo odorato , foliis glaucis . Caryrphyllus flore tenuissime dissecto C. B. Solidago Sarcenica ; Siler montanum ; Pulssatilla alba J. B. Lunaria major siliquâ longiore J B. Hieracium latifolium montanum Genevense folio Conyzae majoris Monspessulanae J. B. Ad latera montis Caryophyllus montanus tenuifolius Lini flore . Radix ei lignosa , vivax : Cauliculi ex eadem radice plurimi ut in caryophyllis , lignosi , cortice cinereo tecti , [ vetustiores intelligo ] geniculis crebris intercepti . Ad singula genicula ramulorum hornotinorum folia ex adverso bina Tunicae minimae vel Spergulae purpureae , angusta , graminea . Cauliculi in ramulos divisi , inferiùs ferè glabri , supernè hirsuti , in summitatibus suis flores gestant amplos in pediculis longis hirsutis , albos , pentapetalos , striatos , Lini floribus similes ; foliis quippe compositos subrotundis , & minimè bifidis cujusmodi solent esse Alsines & Lychnidum , non tamen caducos ut in Lino , stamina continentes plurima herbacea seu luteola . Vasculum seminale longiusculum , crassum . Floret circa finem Junii & Julii initio Psendostachys Alpina C. B. Ranunculus tenuifolius montanus lutcus J. B. Bellis Alpina major rigido folio C. B. Salix pumila latifolia folio utrinque glabro , supernè autem splendente . Ramos per terram spargit minimi digiti crassitudine , annosos cortice glauco , juniores virente praeditos , in plurimos surculos divisos , adèo ut terram cooperiant . Folia in ramulis crebra alternatim posita , pediculis brevibus fulta , parva , ex rotunditate acuminata , utrinque glabra , supernè saturo virore splendentia , nervosa , unciam plerunque rariùs sescunciam longa . Julos profert creberrimos , breviusculos , è pluribus vasculis seminalibus in acutum apicem ex latiori base paulatim fastigiatis compositos . In altissimis jugis montis Jurae . Veronica Saxatilis parva caulibus nudis . Eodem modo repit & in varios dividitur caespites quo Cotyledon Matthioli , aut Sedum serratum . Folia ei Veronicae parva , subrotunda , hirsuta ; ad margines serrata . Caules eodem modo exurgunt quo in Phyllo Dalechampii thelygono , duorum triúmve digitorum altitudine , rotundi , foliis destituti . Flores in summo 5 , 6 aut etiam plures Chamaedryos spuriae aut Veronicae , caerulei , quadrifolii . Vascula seminalia magna Thlaspeos aut Veronicae vulgaris repentis . Sedum minimum montanum non acre flore purpuráscente parvo . Radix ci alba , tenuis , nec ultra annum ( ut mihi visum est ) vivax , pluribus fibris capillata . Caulis nunc simplex , nunc plures , semipalmares , crecti , rotundi , rubentes , foliis vestiti creberrimis , circumcirca nullo ordine positis , crassis , teretibus fere , apicibus obtusis , rubentibus . Flores in summis caulibus velut in umbellas digesti , exigui , pentapetali , vix se pandentes . Florum petala acuta , purpurascentia , linea per medium saturatioris purpurae decurrente . Vascula seminalia quinquepartita , stellata . In pratis , pascuis , sa●is , collibus , dumetis , aggeribus , alveis , muris , viis publicis , & alibi circa urbem . Thlaspi oleraceum Tab. Campanula Persicifolia , in dumetis . Chamaedrys foliis laciniatis ; Mezereon Germanicum ; Christophoriana ; Eryngium campestre ; Sigillum Solomonis ; Lilium convallium ; Chamaepitys ; Vva ursi ; Rhamnus secundus Clus . In arenosis ad Rhodanum . Aria Theophrasti ; Berberis ; Thlaspi minus quibusdam , allis Alysson minus J. B. passim . Rapunculus Spicatus C. B. in dumetis . Pulmonaria maculosa Lob. ibid. Sinapi Genevense sylvestre J. B. In muris ad pontem Arvae flu . Pentaphyllum parvum hirsutum J. B. Saponaria minor quibusdam J. B. Tanacetum inodorum clus . Typha minor J. B. in saliceto non longè â ponte Arvoe flu . Trifolium pratense album à Fuchsio depictum sive mas J. B. Tithymalus cyparissias J. B. In agris siccioribus ad aggeres ubique . Tithymalus platy phyllos Fuchsii J. B. Psyllium majus erectum . in arenosis propè fluvium Arve . Lysimachia silicusa speciosa angustifolia J. B. In alveo flu . Arvae . Scrophularia Ruta canina dicta , ibidem & copiose . Chamaedrys vulgaris ; Abrotanum campestre ; Phyteuma Monspeliensium , J. B. Pereclymenum rectum fructu rubro & nigro J. B. sepibus & dumetis . Betonica coronaria sive Caryophyllus sylvestris vulgatissimus J. B. in pratis . Gallitrichum sylvestre vulgò , sive sylvestris Sclaraea flore purpureo caeruleóve magno J. B. Orchis galeâ & alis ferè cinereis J. B. Orchis myodes ; Orchis fuciflora galeâ & alis herbidis ; In aggeribus sylvosis utraque & copiose . Asclepias flore albo ; Tamarix Germanica , sive minore fruticosa J. B. Ad Arve fluvium . Polemonium petraeum Gesneri ; Ad Rbodani ripas , inque ipsis urbis muris . Crista galli utraque mas & foemina J. B. in pratis . Lotus siliquosa lutea Monspeliesis J. B. Chamaemelum vulgare amarum J. B. inter segetes . Chamaebalanus leguminosa sive Terroe glandes ; in vineis & seget : extra portam S. Gervasii . Lathyrus flore vario ex coccineo & albo , inter segetes : Rosa rubello flore simplici non spinosa J. B. in collibus . Gramen cyperoides exiguum seminibus bullatis ; Melampyrum multis sive Triticum vaccinum , J. B. inter segetes . Melampyrum cristatum J. B. Asphodelus bulbosus Dodonaei , sive Ornithogalum spicatum flo . virente J. B. inter segetes . Orchis magne latis foliis , galeâ fuscâ vel nigricante J. B. Ad latus sylvosi cujusdam collis propè montem saleve . Thlaspi umbellatum arvense amarum J. B. In arvis non procul à Thuiri copiosé . Allium umbelliferum pratense J. B. Rapistrum monospermon , in aggeribus fossarum , Campanula rotundifolia minima J. B. in glareosis ad fluv . Arve . Rosasylvestris rubella parvo frutice J. B. in collibus & dumetis copiosissimè . ● Medica major erectior floribus purpurascentibus J. B. seritur aliquibus in licis ad pabulum jumentorum . Rubia crecta quadrifolia J. B. Melilotus quinta Tragi J. B. i. e. Securidaca flo . vario siliquis articulatis : Blattaria flo . albo & luteo , ad vias . Chamaedrys spuria augustifolia J. B. in dumetis . Pilosella minor folio angustiore , minùs piloso , repens J. B. Hyacinthus maximus botryodes , comâ caeruleâ J. B. inter segetes passim . Thlaspi minus , juxta S. Gervasii , in muris . Sedum parvum folio circina to , flore albo J. B. in muris . Heliotropium majus , Ad ripas fl . Arve . Stachys Fuchsii ; ad vias . Cynoglossum minus J. B. in ruderatis & ad vias . Cardiaca , ibid. Lathyrus siliquâ hirsutâ J. B. inter segetes circa Champe . Atractylis , juxta vias propè urbem Saxifragia Venetorum , in collibus ad Arvam fl . Anonis lutea non spinosa , Dalechampio Natrix J. B. juxta fl . Arve . Armeria prolifera Ger. Ad v●as passim . Orobus sive Ervum multis , inter segetes non longe ab oppido Jay . Latbyrus anguloso semine J. B. Hujus duae varietates circa Genevam seruntur , alia flore albo , alia flore dilutè caeruleo & striato . Conyza media Monspeliensis , quibusdam Asteris Atticigenus folio glabro rigido J. B. Tragorohis minor flore fuliginoso J. B. In pascuis quibusdam trans Rhodanum . Sedum echinatum vel steliatum flore albo J. B. in muscosis sepium aggeribus . Allium spaerocepahalum purpurascens . Bulbus ei simplex albus velut parvae cepae . Folia fistulosa , glauca tria quatuórve . Caulis dodrantalis , in cacumine flores gestans in orbiculare ferè capitulum conglobatos , è membrana ceo purpurascente involucro , striato , in duas carinas dehiscente erumpentes . Flosculi singulares brevibus pediculis nixi , sex foliolis constant longiusculis , acuminatis , pallidè purpureis , saturatiore lineâ purpureâ per medium decurrente , stamina sex brevia cum apiculis purpureis occultantes . Floret initio Julii : in arenosis ad Rhodanum fluv . Gramen cum panicula molli rubente J. B. Besides these which we found out J. Bauhine observed some few others , which we had not the hap to meet withal , viz. Carduus pratensis Tragi , in monte Thuiri : Eryngium Alpinum latis foliis , magno capite oblongo caeruleo , ibid. Ledum Alpinum minus hirsutum , ibid. Galega montana Dalechampii , ibid. Lapathum folio acuto Alpinum ibid. From Geneva we travelled to Lions , the second City in France for greatness , handsome building , trade , riches , and multitude of people ; If any , setting aside Paris , may compare with it for any one of these , for altogether I am sure none can . But because ; we were hurried out of France by the Kings Declaration before we had finished one third part of our intended travels there : and because this Relation is already swell'd to a greater volume than I at first intended , I shall only set down the names of the chief places we saw , and plants we found in that part of France , where we spent our time till we returned home to England . In our journey from Geneva to Lions we took notice only of two plants which were strangers to us , viz Valeriana rubra angustifolia J. B. about Nantua a considerable town in Savoy and Anchusa lutea , in some barren fields we passed through about a days journey short of Lion. From Lions we travelled to Grenoble , and thence to the grand Chartruse . By the way thither , but ecpecially upon the mountains about this Cloyster , we found a great many plant which we had not met with any where before , to wit , Linariae aliquatenus sumilis folio Bellidis J. B. In some fields about 5 or 6 leagues from Lion in the way to Grenoble : Catanance Dalechampii folio Cyani , flore Coronopi J. B. On the sides of the mountains about half a league above Grenoble in the way to the grand Chartruse . Melampyro affinis Parietaria caerulea quorundam J. B. ibid. in sylvosis . In the mountains about the Cloyster , Sambucus racemosa ; Circaea minima Col. Helleborus niger Lob. Trachelium majus Belgarum ; Radix Rhodia , copiosissimè Gentianella Alpina verna mogno flore ; Pulsatilla alba J. B. Solidago Saracenica ; Periclymenum rectum fructu nigro Park . Xylosteum Allobrogicum i. e. Periclymenum rectum fructo rubro Ger. Chamaemespilus Gesneri ; Imperatoria vulgaris ; Sonchus caeruleus latifolius J. B. Nerium Alpinum quibusdam , aliis Ledum glabrum J. B. Auricula ursi ; Victorialis longa ; Trifolium Alpinum argenteum Park . Helleborus niger Caniculae folio minor . Park . Pedicularis sive Crista galli montana ; Radix ei simplex , alba , paucis fibris donata , magnitudine & figurâ radicis Tragopogi , nisi quòd longior sit , sapore non ingrato nucis Avellanae paulò amariore . Folia ad radicem pauca [ unum aut duo ] alata , ex pluribus pinnarum conjugationibus Filicis ferè in modum composita , inferiùs hirsuta , in actum desinentia , pallidè viridia . Singulae pinnae ad margines serratae Cristae galli vulgaris folia benè imitantur . Caulis ab eadem radice singularis , dodrantalis aut pedalis , rotundus , firmus , nonnihil hirsutus , intus concavus , in summitate gestans spicam palmarem florum densè stipatorum , pallidè luteorum , Cristae galli similium , nisi quòd vix sese aperiant , è calice ventricoso pentagono emergentium , pediculis nullis . In calice latet vasculum seminale turbinatum seminibus minutis rotundis repletum . Unum habet haec planta in caule folium infra Spicam : in ipsa Spica ad singulos flores singula folia . Horminum seu Pseudo-stachys quaedam Alpina . Radice nititur obliquè actâ , multis fibris praeditâ . Folia longis pediculis hirsutis insident hirsuta & ipsa , rugosa , urticae similia , circa margines serrata vel dentata denticulis majoribus . Caules pedales hirsuti , medullâ farcti , striati & quodammodo quadrati , plerunque duobus , interdum uno duntaxat foliorum pari vestiti : Folia quae in caule iis quae ad radicem similia , sed minora , & brevioribus pediculis ( ut in hoc genus plantis solenne est ) fulta . In summitate caulium spicae breves compactae , Betonicae aemulae . Flosculi galeati , lutei , è calicibus in 5 molliores spinulas terminatis exeunt . Julii 17 jam penè defloruerat . Asteri montano purpureo similis J. B. Radix ei satis crassa , obliqua , intus nonnihil lutea , sapore acriusculo , fibris aliquot donata . Folia ad radicem plura , longa , angusta , figurâ ferè Polemonii petraei Gesneri , saturo virore splendentia , ad latera nonnihil pilosa , neque dentata neque serrata . Caules semipedales aut dodrantales , surrecti , foliis vestiti alternatim positis , iis quae ad radicem similibus , ramosi , singulis ramulis florem sustinentibus Bellidis minoris , nisi quòd limbus seu corona foliorum radiatorum in margine minoribus brevioribúsque foliolis constet colore purpurascente praeditis , interiores aflosculi qui fundum floris componunt inter viridem quasi & luteum colorem ambigunt . In ascensu montium Julii 17 florentem inveni , & Bellidem Alpinam ramosam flore purpurascente denominavi . Ptarmica folio alato . Radix ei alba , obliqua , repens , fibris longis cr●bris firmata . Caules erigit cubitales , rotundos , inanes , brevi & vix perceptibili lanugine praeditos , foliis crebris alternatim positis vestitos . Folia alata 4 aut 5 pinuarum coniugationibus constant ; singulae pinnae circa margines dentatae , & subinde etiam altius incisae . Flores in summitate caulis velut in umbella , albi & Ptarmicae vulgaris vel potiùs Absinthii albi umbelliferi floribus omnino similes . Nullus in hac planta vel odor vel sapor insignis : initio gustanti subamara videtur . In sylvis montosis Junio floret Bellis caerulea coul● nudo C. B. Haec à Globularia vulgari Monspel ▪ omnino specie diversa est . Pentaphyllum argenteum Alpinum flore albo Radicem non observavi . Folia quinquepartita reliquorum hujus generis more , exigua , lanugine molli argenteau utrinque canentia , in extremitatibus duntaxat crenata . Caules ex eadem radice plures , pariter villosi , infirmi , foliis duobus tribúsve triparti●ò ut plurimùm divisis vestiti ; quae appendicibus duabus caulem amplectuntur , flores in summitate sustinentes duos vel tres pentapetalos , albos , cum numerosis intus staminulis purpureis apicibus ornatis . Vice styli congeries & velut fasciculus quidam filamentorum . Calyx ( ut in reliquis hujus generis ) 10 foliolis hirsutis constat , quinque nimirum latioribus , quinque angustioribus alternatim positis : Est hoc Pentaphyllum foliis infernè , & supernè incanis J. B. Muscus Alpinus flore insigni dilutè rubente J. B. Haec planta rectiùs meo judicio Caryophyllus aut Lyolnis inscriberetur . Cerinthe quorundam major , versicolore floro J. B. Perennis esse videtur haec planta ; foliis est maculosis , floribus purpurascentibus pentagonis ; seminibus reliquis sui generis minoribus , cùm planta ipsa omnium maxima sit . Alsine minima Alpina fl●re albo majore . Hypericum nummulariae folio C. B. Planta quaedam umbellifera Pimpinellae simillae , quam describere nescio quomodo omisi . From Grenoble we travelled to Orange , in which journey we observed Echinopus minor J. B. which grows plentifully all over Gallia Narbonensis , Jac●a cum spinosis capitulis purpurea tennifolia J. B. which is as common ; Thymum vulgare rigidius folio cinereo J. B. This also is found every where in the stony grounds in this Countrey ; Pulegium cervinum by the Rhosne side at Pont S. Esprit ; Lavendula major five vulgaris Park . As common every where as Thyme ; Dentellaria Rondeletii ; Acanthium Illyricum ; Chondrilla viseosa ●aule 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Col. Echii sive Anchusae quaedam species flore carneo , An Lycopsis ? From Orange we proceeded to Avignon , whereabout we observed whole fields sown with Foenum Burgundiacum : and besides what we found about Orange , Paliurus ; Cistus Ledon Monspeliensium ; Cistus faemina folio Salviae ; Malus granata ; quae per totam Galliam Narbonensem frequentissima est . Catanance Dalechampii flore cyani folio Coronopi J. B. per Galliam Narbonensem passim . Helianthemum tenuifolium glabrum flore luteo J. B. Helianthemum flore albo , folio angusto hirsuto J. B. Faeniculum tortu●sum J. B. Millefolium odoratum ; Millefolium tomontosum luteum J. B. quod non adeò vulgare circa Monspelium ; Staechas citrina tenuifolia Narbonensis J. B. Capparis ; Ile● coccifera ; Genista Hispanica , Botrys ; Cucumis sininus ; Aspalathus 2. Monspeliensit J. B. and many others which grow also about Montpellier . Our next Stage was Nismes , where besides those mentioned about Avignon , most of which are also found heer , we noted Thlaspi biscutatum asperum hie . racifolium & majus C. B. Psyllium semper virens , Camphorata Monspeliensium , Trifolium bituminosum ; Ruta sylvestris , Peganium Narbonensium ; Tithymalus serratus ; Lotus arbor ; Convolvulus spicaefolius , Plum●ag● bago Plinii ; Scabiosa montana colidarum regionum Lob Tithymalus characius Amygdaloides , Papaver corniculatum luteum ; Clem●tis sive Flammula repens C. B. Phyteuma Monspeliensium ; Siderius veritcillis spinosis ; Alkekengi ; Clematis daphnoides major ; Lepidium vulgare Chondrilla viscosa caule 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Col. Et quod nusqum alibi hactenus invenerim , Abrotanum faemina folis Ericae sive Vnguentaria Lutetianorum . From Nismes we traveled to Montpellier , where we abode all the Autumn and part of the Winter , during which time , though the season of the year for simpling was past , we observed the following plants . Absinthium Seriphium Narbonense Park . Ad mare . Acarna flore purpura rubente patulo C. B. in aggeribus . Acarna major caule folioso C. B. In arvis non procul à Miravalle : Juxta vias eundo a Monspelio ad Pedenatium . Alsine oblongo folio serrato , flore caeruleo J. B. in muris . Althaea frutescens fo●●o rotundiore incano C. B. In scopulis non longe à specu Frontignano . Alypum montis Ceti , &c. Lob , In Promontorlo Ce●i , vidimus etiam in montibus propè oppidum S. Chamas in Galloprovincia . Anchusa angustifolia C. B. in collibus juxta Castelneuf & aux Garigues . Anchusa Monspeliaca C. B. in colle arenoso non longe à Castelneuf versùs Grammontium lucum . Androsace Matth. in f●ndo stagni Volcarum Estang dicto copiosissime . Aristolochia Pistolochia dicta ; in arvis quibusdam aux Garigues copiosè . Anonis pusilla fruticans Cherleri J. B. in collibus siccioribus . Aphyllantes Monspeliensibus J. B. in collibus propè Castelneuf aliisque oppido vicinis . Aristolochia Scracenica Ger. in vineis , foliis & aggeribus frequens . Aspalathus 2 Monspelienfis J. B. in collibus petrosis abunde . Aster conyzoides odoratus luteus hort . Eyst . Ad viarum aggeres veriis in rocis . Bellis caerulea Monspeliaca . Bupleurum folio rigido C. B. In sylva Grammontia & sylva prope Selneuf . Bupleurum angustifolium ; in locis saxosis non longe à Boutonet . Caltha simplici flore , in agris frequens . Carduus bulbosus Manspeliensis , sive Acanthus sylvestris quibusdam foliis laciniatis J. B. In pratis circa Monspelium passim . Carduus chrysanthemus Hispanicus Clus . Viâ inter S. Lupian & Pedenatium , & alibi propè urbem . Carduus lanceolatus ferocior J. B. Propè montem Lupi . Card●us solstitialis , ubique fere . Chamelaea tricoccos ; Chamaepitys sive Iva moschata Monspelionsium J. B. in collibus saxosis . Chondrilla lutea J. B. in aggeribus ipsius urbis . Cistus mas 4 folio oblongo albido J. B. Cistus Ledon Monspeliensium J. B. Cistus faemina Ger. Omnes hae species in collibus & sylvis frequentes . Clematis sive Flammula repens C. B. in saxosis collibus & arvis arenosis Convolvulus spicifolius Park . Conyza maritime caerulea an Jacobaea quaedam ? Circa Peroul . Coris caerulaea maritima C. B. in arenosis ad mare praesertim . Cyanus pulchro semine Centaurii majoris J. B. i. e. Crupina Belgarum Lob. in collibus prope flu . Ladum juxta Castelneuf . Cyperus paniculâ sparsa speciosâ J. B. in pratis propè Boutonetum & Castrum novum . Dory●nium Monspeliense J. B. in aggeribus sepium frequens . Echinopus minor J. B. i. e. Carduus caeruleus sphaerocephalus minor C. B. in collibus & ad vias passun . Erica arborescens Monspeliensis , flore purpurascente , ramulis ternis J. B. in luco Grammontio . Erica arborescens floribus luteolis vel herbaceis minimis J. B. ibid. Ferula Lob. Foeniculum tortuosum . passim . Geranium folio Althaeae C. B. juxta munitiones arcis , non procul à nivis reconditorio . Geranium cicutae folio , acu longissimâ C. B. Ad agrorum margines & in aggeribus . Gingidium umbellâ , longâ , in prato quodam juxta viam quae Frontignanam ducit copiose . Gnaphalium ad Stoechadem citrinam accedens , juxta fluv . Ladum . Gramen minimum Dalechampii J. B. in vineis , vere primo floret . Gramen parvum pulchrum paniculâ compressà nigricante J. B. in aquosis . Hedypnois Monspessulana sive Dens leonis Monspessulanus J. B. in aggeribus terrenis passim . Helianthemum tenuifolium glabrum flore luteo J. B. in collibus aridioribus passim . Helianthemum flore albo folio angusto hirsuto J. B. in collibus Castro novo vicinis & alibi . Herba Doria Lob. Ad Ladum amnem copiose . Herniaria glabra , in prato quodam juxta lucum Grammont . Hieracium parvum hirtum caule aphyllo J. B. in arenosis collibus propè Sellam novam & alibi passim . Holosteum Plantagini simile J. B. in aggere quodam inter urbem & Ladum amnem . Hypericum tomentosum J. B. in humidioribus circa Selneuf & alibi . Ilex coc●ifera , in collibus saxosis . Jacea cum spinosis capitulis pururea tenuifolia J. B. passim . Jocea montana capite magno Strobili J. B. in collibus juxta Costelneuf , Selneuf , &c. Jacea luitea capite spinoso C. B. satis frequens in pascuis & collibus . Kali majus semine cochleato Ger. In litoribus maris & salsis palustribus . Lathyrus major Narbonensis angustif●lius J. B. in collibus quos Garigues vocant . Leuc●●um maritimum angustifolium , in lingua illa inter stagnum Volcarum Estang dictum & mare , Linum marinu● luteum Ad. in pratis circa Sellam novam , Castrum novum , itemque ad mare . Linaria luteo parva annua J. B. in summitate montis Lupi . Lotus siliquosa lutea Mouspeliensis J. B. in collibus & pascuis . Marrubium nigrum longifolium i. e. Herba venti Monspliensium , in aggeribus & ad vias . Moly moschatum capillaceo folin C. B. propè sylvam non longè à Selneuf , & in collibus quos Garigues vocant . Orobus receptus berbariorum Lob. in agris passim Peucedanum vulgare , propè sylvam Grammontium . Phyllon arrhonogonon & thelygonon J. B. in aggeribus fossarum & praecipue secus fluvios . Phyteuma , passim . Polemonium sive Trifolum fruticans Ger. in sepibus vulgatiss . Prunella angustifolia J. B. Pulegium cervinum angustifolium J. B. in locis ubi per hyemem aquae stagnârant . Polygoni quaedam species erecta , an Arenaria J. B. ? Ad agrorum margines . Rhus folio Vlmi C. B. in collibus propè Castelneuf copiosè . Rhus myrtifolia Monspeliaca . Ad sepes , praecipuè verò ad ripas Ladi amnis . Rubia maritima , in lingua illa inter Estang & mare . Scammonea Monspeliaca foliis rotundioribus C. B. Ad mare propè Peraux , villam novam , &c. Scorpioides siliqua campoide hispida , in aggeribus munitionum . Securidacae genus triphyllon J. B. in collibus propè Castelne●f . Sideritis Monspessulana J. B. Propè patihulum , aux Garigues , &c. Sideritidis genus verticillis spinosil J. B. in agris copiosè . Sinapi echinatum J. B. inter segetes . Smilax aspera J. B. Ad sepes passim . Sonchus lanatus Dalechampii J. B. Sonchis affinis Terracrepola , in pascuis . Stoechas Arabica , in Grammontia sylva copiose & in sylva propè Selneuf . Stoechas ●●●rina tenuifolia Narbonensis J. B. passim . Stoechadi citrinae affinis capitulis parvis raris squamosis , in pappos evanescentibus J. B. in fissuris rupium juxta Castelneuf & alibi . Tamarix major sive arborea Narbonensis J. B. Ad mare copiosè . Telephium scorpioides J. B. circa Castelneuf . Thlaspi clypeatum serpylli folio C. B. Thlaspi fruticosum spinosum C. B. in rupibus in summa parte montis Lupi . Thlaspi umbellatum tenuiter diviso folio amarum Narbonense J. B. in arvis prope patibulum & alibi . Thymum vulgare rigidius folio cinereo J. B. in aridioribus passim . Tragos sive Vva marina minor , ad mare copiosè . Tribulus terrestis , in agris passim . Trifolium argentatum floribus luteh J. B. in collibus propè Castelneuf & alibi in agro Monspeliaco . Trifolium haemorrhoidale seu Lotus Libyea Dalechampii , ad ripas Ladi amnis . Trifolium stellatam purpureum , circa patibulum & alibi . Valeriana rubra angustifolia C. B. in rupibus montis Lupi . Verbascum sylaestre Monspeliense flore luteo hiante J. B. in collibus saxosis . Vinca pervinca major . Ad sepes . OF MONTPELLIER . MOntpellier is a round Town , standing upon a hill in the midst of a stony Countrey ; somewhat bigger than Geneva but not so populous . The number of Inhabitants at present being about 25000 , of which two third parts are Papists and one Protestants . The Protestants have 2 Churches ( Temples they call them ) in Town . The streets of this City are very narrow , short and crooked , without any uniformity or beauty at all , so intricate that its half a years work to understand them all , and learn the way from place to place . The houses are many of them well built of free stone , which were they set well together in order would make 3 or 4 handsome streets . No large Piazza or market-place in Town . The number of Apothecaries in this little City is scarce credible , there being 130 shops , and yet all find something to do : Their Cypres powder , sweet bags , Cassolets , Treacle , Confectio . Alkermes & Hyacinthi having a name all France over . The Queen of Hungaries water ( as they call it ) made heer is likewise much bought up . It is nothing but common Spirit of Wine in which Rosemary flowers have been macerated , distilled from the said flowers . The wines heerabout are very strong and bear water well . Their vineyards are of dwarf vines without any support , the standards when the branches are prun'd off being like the standards of our Osier-gardens . At Montpellier the best Verdet or Verd●greece ( Viride aeris ) is made . They told us that so good could not be made elsewhere though they used the same method and the same materials , whether it be to be attributed to the just temper of heat , or the nature of the wine they use , or some other unknown quality . The manner thus , ●irst they take Grape-stalks : well cleansed from the raisins and from all filth , and putting in the bottom of a pot a quantity of the best red wine , they set sticks cross a little above the wine , and upon them lay a quantity of Grape-stalks first also drenched in wine , and let them a lone about 15 days more or less according to the season , till they come to make ( as they call it ) a rose , that is the out-lides become to appearance dry , and the middle only wet . These grape stalks being thus prepared , they put in the bottom of a large earthen pot of the best red wine that begins to be sower , but is not yet come to be vinegar , to the quantity of about two or three inches depth , somewhat above the wine they set sticks cross the pot , and having reatly many little plates of Copper , they lay upon the dross sticks first a layer of the prepared Grape-stalks , then a layer of copper plates , and so alternately S S S till the pot be full . In the middle of the pot they usually leave a hole all along for the vapour of the wine to ascend ; neither are the copper plates laid near together for the same reason . When they have filled up the pot they cover it , and set it in a cellar , and after some 5 or 6 days turn the copper plates , letting the pot remain in the cellar 3 or 4 days more . In 8 or 10 days according to the season the Verdet will be come . Then they take out the plates and laying them 6 or 7 on a heap put them in a trough and sprinkle the edges of them with the same wine for 3 or 4 days ; next they press them with heavy weights for 4 or 5 days , and last of all scrape off the Verdet with knives , and moulding it with a little wine , dry it and sell it . The same plates are again put into pots and used as before . So then the Verdet is nothing but the rust or s●urf of the copper calcined by the vapour of the wine . Heer also we saw the manner and process of blanching of Bees wax . Round about they set pots with water , wherewith they sprinkle the wax often to keep it from melting . In Summer time , when the Sun lies hot upon it some 6 or 7 times a day , otherwhiles but 3 or 4 times . In 14 or 15 days the upper end of there cones will grow white , and then they turn them to whiten the other end . In a months time more or less according to the weather they will become white all over . Then they melt the wax again in earthen pans like Metae or scuttles , and run it so melted through the neb of a ●m pot into water , and as it runs down into the water a man either breaks it with his hand into grains , or works it into round figures like spiral wreaths or corollae , and these they expose again to the weather in the garden and order as before , till they become purely white ; and then melt into great pieces to fell . The mucilage where with they be smear the forms is made of snails taken alive shells and all , and pounded in a mortar till they become a perfect pan or viscus . The form once besmeared well over with this pap will last dipping many times . Wax whitened is almost twice as dear as yellow wax . Yellow wax is solutive and used where there is an inflammation and the sore not ripe , white wax on the contrary very astringent . They say Montpiellier is a place proper for , the whitening of wax● and that the same workmen coming over into England found the air of a different temper and not convenient for this trade . At Montpillier is made the best Confectio Alkermes , as reason there is it should , the grain which gives it its denomination being in no Countrey of Europe found so plentifully as heer . The manner of the preparation of this grain for the making the Confection you may find setdown in the Philosoph . Transactions , Numb . 20. page 362. and I shall therefore heer omit . These grains have formerly been thought to have been proper to the dwarf or shrub - Ilex , called therefore ●lex o●ccifera , and a by-fruit or excrescency of the twigs of that plant . But my learned and ingenious friend Mr. Martin Lister , who hath been very happy in making discoveries in natural History , hath found the like grains heer in England upon the twigs of cherry and other trees , and judged them to be the work of an insect , and by her affixed to the twigs for nests to breed and harbour her young ; and indeed to me they appeared to be so , easily receding and falling off from the wood when the young are hatcht and gone . As for the grains themselves they are so like the Kermes grains , that they are scarce to be distinguished and grow to the twigs just in the same places and manner . But for a more full and compleat History of them I refer the Reader to Mr. Listers Letters published in the Philosophical Transactions . At Montpellier I observed the manner of making oil-olive : First they take olives , whether fresh gathered or laid a while on a heap it matters not ( as they told me ) and bruise or grind them to a paste , ●as we do apples to make cider , with a perpendicular mill-stone running round in a trough . This paste or the olives thus bruised they put in round thin baskets made of Spartum like frails , having a round hole in the top ; but both top and bottom clapping together , so that when pressed they look like a thin round cake . Half a score or more of these baskets filled with olive pouce they lay on a heap in the press and letting down the press-beam , squeeze them at first without any mixture . Then winding up the beam they take out the baskets , and into each one put a good quantity of scalding water , ( which they have always ready ) and shaking the basket mingle it with the pouce and then piling them one upon another as before , press them down a second time . This second operation they repeat again , and then taking out the pouce put in new and proceed as before . The oil together with the water runs out into vessels set to receive it . The water with the Amurca sinks to the bottom , and the oil swims above it , which they take off with a copper dish like a fleeting dish , as good housewives ski● the cream from their milk . The water mixed with the red juyce of the olives becomes red and thick , not at all mingling with the oil , so that it cannot easily the least drop of it be taken up without perceiving it . It s said that in Provence they spread their olives on a floor after they are gathered , and there let them rest 30 days to dry , and for that reason their oil is better than that of Languedoc . Others lay them on a heap a while to let them sweat , as they call it . It is worth the noting that though the olives be very bitter and of a firy ungrateful taste , yet the on which is drawn from them is sweet ; the like is observed in bitter Almonds , and it is very likely might be in all other bitter fruits ; which is a sufficient proof that the taste of such fruits doth not inhere in the oil , at least which is made by expression ; and it deserves examination , whether the chymical oil may not also be devested of the taste of the vegetable from which it is extracted . Olives when they come to maturity change colour and become black as some other plums do , but it is very late in the year first . They are then notwithstanding of a horrid and ungrateful taste , firing the throat and palate of one that eats them . They afford most oil when fully ripe , but best ( as they told us ) when gathered and pressed green . Sometimes they pickle ripe olives , but they will not last ; therefore those which they pickle to send abroad are gathered green . The pickle they use is nothing else but a brine of salt and water . Near Peroul about a league from Montpellier we saw a boiling fountain ( as they call it ) that is the water did heave up and bubble as if it boiled . This phaenomenon in the water was caused by a vapour ascending out of the earth through the water , as was manifest , for that if one did but dig any where near the place and pour water upon the place new digged , one should observe in it the like bubbling , the vapour arising not only in that place where the fountain was but all thereabout . The like vapor ascending out of the earth and causing such ebullition in water it passes through hath been observed in Mr. Hawkley's ground about a mile from the Town of Wigan in Lancashire , which vapour by the application of a lighted candle , paper or the like , catches fire and flames vigorously . Whether or no this vapour at Peroul would in like manner catch fire and burn I cannot say , it coming not in our minds to make the experiment . From Montpellier we took a journey of pleasure to see the adjacent Countrey , and first we rode to Frontignan , a little wall'd Town by the Estang side , 3 miles distant , which gives name to the so famous muscate wine . The Countrey about this Town toward the Sea southward lies open to the Sun , but toward the land northward it is encompassed with a ridge of hills in form of a bow , touching the Sea at each end ; so that the whole is like a Theatre : in the Arena and on the sides of the hills grows the muscate grape of which this wine is made . In this space are contained two other little Towns , the one called Miraval , the other Vich . This last gives name to a mineral water , springing near it , much used heerabout . It hath an acide Vitriolic taste , but nothing so strong as our Spaw-waters , and therefore I guess the operation of it is much weaker . At Frontignan and other places we saw the manner of making raisins [ uvae passae ] They take the fairest bunches , and with a pair of scissers ship off all the faulty grapes , and tie two bunches together with a string . Then they dip them in a boiling lye [ lixivium ] into which they put a little oil , till they are very plump and ready to crack . Jo. Bauhinus saith that they let them continue so long in the boiling lixivium , quoad flaccescant tantùm & corrugentur . But we observed no such thing , for they did not continue the bunches half a minute , but presently took them out again and washed them in a vessel of fair cold water , then they put them upon wooden poles for two or three days in the shade to dry , and after that exposed them to the Sun , taking them in in the night-time or rainy weather . Cyprianus Eichov●ns describes the manner of making rai●ins in Spain thus . There are ( saith he ) two sorts of Vvae passoe or raisins ; the one of those they call Raisins of the Sun , of a blew colour , the other of the Vvae passae Lixae , which they call Frail or basket-Raisins . In preparing the first sort they thus proceed . When the bunch they design for that purpose begins to grow tipe , they cut the foot-stalk of it half asunder , that so the radical juyce or moisture may be at least in a great measure deteined and not pass to the grapes ; and so they leave it hanging on the vine . Then by the heat of the Sun the grapes are by degrees dried . When they are sufficiently dry they gather them and put them up in vessels . The second sort they make on this fashion . When they prune their vines , they bind up the cuttings in faggots and reserve them till the vintage time . Then they burn them and of their ashes make a lye or lixivi●m , which they boil in great vessels , and there in ●immerse the bunches of grapes one by one . Afterwards to dry them they spread them upon a paved floor clean swept , made for that purpose in the vineyard , that so they may be the more speedily dried by the Sun-b●ams . When they are sufficiently concocted and dried they put them up in frails or baskets . After the same manner they prepare figs for to dry , by dipping them in a lixivium made of the ashes of the dried branches of the figtre● cut off in pruning . But however they superstitiously observe to make their lixivium for raisins of the ashes of branches pruned off of the vine , &c. I doubt not but the ashes of any wood indifferently taken would serve as well for that purpose . From Frontignan we rode to Balleruch ▪ to see the hot waters which are used as well inwardly as outwardly . At our being there , which was in the beginning of September , the water was scarce luke-warm ; they told us that in the Winter it was very hot . The Bath is not above two flight-shots distant from the Estang , and the water thereof tastes very salt and brackish ; whether by reason of the Seas being so near it , or because the water comes from some salt mine I know not , yet the latter seemeth the more probable , because should it come from the Sea , the water straining through so much sand would probably lose its salt by the way , as we have found by experiment in England . At Gabian about a days journey from Montpellier in the way to Beziers is a fountain of Petroleum . It burns like oil , is of a strong pungent scent , and a blackish colour . It distils out of several places of the rock all the year long , but most in Summer time . They gather it up with ladies and put it in a barrel set on one end , which hath a spiggot just at the bottom , when they have put in a good quantity they open the spiggot to let out the water , and when the oil begins to come presently stop it . They pay for the farm of this fountain about 50 crowns per. ann . We were told by one Monsieur Beaushoste a Chymist in Montpellier , that Petroleum was the very same with the oil of Jet , and not to be distinguished from it by colour , taste , smell , consistency , virtues , or any other accident , as he had by experience found . Upon the coast of the Mediterranean Sea in several places , as at Berre , near Martegue in Provence , at Messina in Sioily , &c. they make salt of the Sea-water drawn into shallow pools and evaporated by the Sun-beams in Summer time . First they let the water into a large shallow plain like the cooler in a Brew-house and there being well heated they run 〈◊〉 into several shallow beds like the beds of a garden , when the Sun hath dried up all the water they let in more , and so again 3 or 4 times till the salt remaining at the bottom of these receptacles come to be 3 fingers thick , and then they take it up with shovels , and heap it on little hills : but the whole process of this operation being exactly described in the Philosophical Transact . Numb ; 51. page 1025. I shall forbear to enlarge any further concerning it . Now that I have mentioned Martegue , I shall add the manner of making Botargo , out of Mr. F. Willughbye's notes . At Martegue they take abundance of Mullets [ Mugiles not mulli as one would be apt to think by the English name ] in their Burdigos , which are places in the shallows , enclosed with hedges of reeds . The male Mullets are called Allettants , because they shed the milt [ Lac piscium . ] The females Botar , of the rows or spawn of which Botargo is made . They first take out the spawn entire , and cover it round with salt for 4 or 5 hours : then they press it a little between two boards or stones ; then they wash it , and at last dry it in the Sun for 13 or 14 days taking it in at nights . Decemb. 7. 1665. from Montpellier we made an excursive voyage into Provence . The principal Cities and Towns that we saw were 1. Lunel about 4 leagues distant from Montpellier . 2. Arles a considerable City once the head of a Kingdom , called anciently Arelate , standing upon the river Rhosne , which a good way above this City divides it self into two branches , and makes an Isalnd called the Camarg . All this Island is full of Vermicularis frutex growing by the ditch sides all along . Beyond this City in the way to Marseilles we passed over a large plain or level all over covered with stones , called now the Craux or les Champs pierreux , anciently Campi lapidei , to 3. S. Chamas a large burgh standing upon the ridge and on each side a narrow hill , which is perforated like Pausilypus . Upon the rocks near this town I found Seseli Aethiopicum frutex growing in great plenty , as also Alypum montis Ceti , Coris Monspessulana ; Ruta sylvestris minor ; Colutea caule Genistae fungoso J. B. We observed also this day all along as we rode upon the hills and by the way sides our common Furze or Genista spinosa . 4. Marseilles , an ancient City not great but well built with tall stone-houses for the most part , and very populous . We were told that the number of souls was about 120000. The streets are narrow as in most of the ancient Towns in this Countrey to keep off the scorching beams of the Sun in Summer time . The haven is the most secure and commodious that I have seen : the entrance into it so strait and narrow that a man may easily cast a stone cross it , but the haven within large enough to contain 500 vessels or more : of an oval figure . On one side of this haven the Town is built which compasses it more than half round , having before it a handsome kay well paved , which serves the Citizens for a walk or Promenade . This haven is not capable of ships of above 600 tun . On the rocks near this Town I found growing plentifully the same Colutea I observed at S. Chamas : Valeriana rubra Dod. Carduus galactites J. B. By the Sea side Tragacantha Massiliensium plentifully . After luteus supinus J. B. Tithymalus myrsinites angustifolius ; Coronopus Massiliensis Lob. 5. Bausset . 6. Olliole , two little Towns. 7. Toulon , no great Town , but well fortified and the best haven the King of France hath on the Mediterranean Sea , having large bay capable of the greatest vessels , where there is good riding for ships . At Toulon they make holes in their stone-walls at three or four foot distance , near the ground , and there plant capers , the fruit whereof they prepare and pickle after this fashion . They gather the buds or blossoms of the flowers before they be explicated , and spreading them thin , lay them in the shade to wither for three or four hours , to prevent the opening of the flower . Then they put them in a vessel , and pour vinegar upon them , covering the vessel with a board , and so let them stand for nine days ; at the end whereof they take them out and press them gently , and put them in fresh vinegar , letting them stand as long as before : this done the third time , they put them up in barrels with vinegar . Some mingle salt with their vinegar , which is the best way , and preserves the Cipers for three years both for colour and taste as good as at the first . I observed near Bausset great plenty of Myrtle in the hedges ; near Olliole Acanthus : sativus ; Althaeai●rutestens folio rotundiore incano C. B. Fumaria minor sive tenuifolia surrecta J. B. Acacia trifolia ; Tencrium vulgare ; Arisarum latifolium ; Chrysocome Ger. 8. S. Maximine , near which is the famous Gro● of Mary Magdalen , called S. Baulme . 9. Aix , anciently Aquae Sextiae from the hot baths that are there . This is a very elegant and pleasant City , well built with fair stone houses , having broad streets and handsome piazzas . 10. Selogne , Salonia . In the Cordeliers Church lies buried Nostradamus the famous French Prophet , whose verses the Franch-men esteem as oracles . In the Church wall is placed a stone with this inscription to his memory . D. M. Clariss . ossa . M. Nostradami unius omnium mortalium judicio digni , cujus penè divino calamo totius orbis ex astrorum influxu futuri eventus conscriberentur . Vixit . an . 62. m. 6. d. 10. Obiit Salo : MDLXVI . Quietem posteri nè invidete . Anna Pontia Gemella Salonia conjugi optimo V. F. 11. Aiguemortes , a small Town but of great strength , near the Sea in a fenny place some 6 leagues distant from Montpellier . From Montpellier we returned to Lions , from Lions we travelled with the Messenger to Paris , from Paris again to Calais and so cross the Strait to Dover : whence we at first set out and began our Journey . A Relation of a Voyage made through a great part of Spain by Francis Willughby Esq containing the chief Observables he met with there , collected out of his Notes . AVgust 31. 1664. we left Bagnols in the County of Roussillon , being the last or furthest Town belonging to the French , and at about ¾ of a leagues distance came to a great stone erected heer for a boundary between France and Spain ; and passing very bad way among desolate mountains after many hours riding we came to Lansa the first Town of the King of Spains Countrey . All along these mountains grew Rosemary , common Furze or Gorsse and Agnus castus of two sorts , the one with a carneous , the other with a blew flower . From Lansa we went on the same day as far as Cau de Creux , 5 leagues or 20 English miles from Bagnols . Among these mountains we met with no brooks and scarce any water . September 1. We intended to have seen the Coral-fishing heer , but the windy weather hindred us . The Sea must be very calm and smooth , else it is impossible for them to fish for it . It grows downward ( as the urinators told us ) under the hollow rocks , and not upwards as trees . I believe rather that it grows indifferently either upwards or downwards according to the situation of the rocks . Near C. de Creux upon the mountains they find a kind of Selenitis , which may be cut or flit into very thin plates , like the common Muscovy-glass . Upon the shore are thrown up conchae venerea of several sorts and magnitudes , and other smal shells of affinity to them , which they call Porcellane ▪ These they put in the juyce of lemons or citrons and set them out in an open bottle all night . Th● dew mingling with the acid juyce dissolves the Porcellane . This liquor they use for a Cosmetic . They catch fish about C. de Creux as at Naples b● hanging a fire-brand or other light at the end of th● boat , which entices the fish into the nets . This day we passed by Rosas a strong Garrison Castillon , Villa sacra and lay at Figera . Sept. 2. We passed Crispia , Basalon , Argelague● S. Ja●● and lay at Castel-foulet , 5 league● All the way we observed abundance of Pomegrana● trees . C. Foulet is a small Garrison . 3. We passed by Aulot , where we saw a Bufalore , of which there are divers in that Town . It is a hole or cave out of which continually issues a cool air . They keep bottles of wine , fruit , &c. in a little house built over the cave . The wine heer kept drinks as cool as if it were kept in ice or snow . They say that it is the water running and falling down under the ground that makes these Spiracula , which is not unlikely . They are all on the left side of the river as you go to Vict , and none on the right . This day also we passed Rhoda and lay at Vict , 7 leagues . 4. We went to the hill where the Amethysts or Violet stones are found distant two leagues from Vict , called S. Sigminont . On the top of the hill is an hermitage and place of devotion , where S. Sigminont a Burgundian King did penance . The Amethysts are found lower in the side of the hill , Viscount Jacque is lord of the Soil , and whoever opens a mine pays him a pistol and an half per mensem . They find the stones by following a vein of reddish or black earth , or a vein in the rock so coloured . They are all hexangular and pointed like crystal . There are of three sorts , the best are the blackest or deepest violet . 2. Others are almost quite white . 3. Some , but very rarely , are found tinctured with yellow , They sometimes stick a great many together to the rock like the Bristow-diamonds ; but those are never good : the best are found loose in the chinks of the rock in a fat yellowish or reddish earth . They scrape out this earth with long narrow knives that enter into the chinks , and then crumble it in pieces with their fingers to feel for the stones . They are afterwards ground and polished upon leaden moulds after the same manner as crystal is . First they use the dust of Smiril or Emery , and at last of Tripoli . All along the way to this hill we saw abundance of Arbutus and Rbus coriariorum called Rhondo . In this Countrey they use not bark of Oak to tan their leather , as we do , but the leaves and branches of this shrub , which they first bruise with a perpendicular stone , and then mingle with water , and heating the water luke-warm , steep the skins in it 3 or 4 days . In these mountains are also found Emeralds , Gold and other sorts of minerals and stones , but it doth not turn to account to search for them . Topazes are found in a lake called the lake of Silles , not far from S. Colonna near Girona . They find them upon the shore of the lake . At Vict there is a great Market-place , and a Church at a Covent , said to have been built by Charlemagne when he had discomfited the Saracens & driven them out of Catalonia . This night we lodged at Moia having travelled only 3 leagues . We rode within sight of Montserret , broken at the top into rocks standing like the teeth of a Saw , from whence it took its name . There is a Chappel of our Lady , a place of great devotion . This night we lodged at Casa della pobla , a single Inn , 5 leagues . We came to Cardona 2 leagues . All the way as we rode the rocks and stones were full of round holes , just like those in the stones at Ancona in which the Pholades harbour ; and there is no question but these holes have been made by some animal before the stones were hardned . We viewed the mountain of salt , where were three Officers , one to weigh the salt , another to receive money , and the third to keep accounts . The Revenue of this Salt amounts yearly to about 30000 pieces of eight . For every Quintal , that is 104 pounds , they pay ten reals of two sous to a real . The salt is hard and transparent like crystal , and when powdred fine as white as snow . They hew it out with axes and mattocks ; and make chaplets , boxes , &c. of it . They say there is no end of it , but that it reaches to the center of the earth . Near the place where they work there are two caves within the rock of salt , to the end of one of which they never durst venture to go . Not far from this there is another mountain of salt , where the salt sticks to the rocks , and is most of it tinctured with red . Of this red salt they make broad plates like tiles , which they call Ruggiolas ; these they heat before the fire , but never put them into it , and use them to take away aches , strengthen the stomach , keep the feet warm , &c. Well heated on both sides they will keep warm for 24 hours . Amongst this red salt there is a kind of Selenitis , ( which some call Ising-glass , and the Italians Gesso , from the Latin wo●● Gypsum , signifying chalk , because when burnt it is turned into a white calx ) which naturally roches into Parallelipipedums of the figure of a Lozenge . Of which sorts of stones are found in several places of our nation . About these mountains of salt grows great plenty of Halimus and Limonium . Cardona is a Dukedom containing 3 or 4 villages besides the town . The Duke thereof is one of the richest Grandees of Spain , having 3 Dukedoms , 4 Marquisates , 2 Earldoms &c. The name of his family is Folke . He lives for the most part at Madrid , but sends every three years a Governour . The King of Spain hath nothing at all to do with this city : and the Duke never imposes any taxes , but hath only all the tithes of the corn , wine , &c. There is a Council of 36 changed every year , and he that hath been of the Council must wait three years before he can be chosen again . The last thing the Council does is to chuse a new Council for the year following . This new Council is divided into four Ranks , not equally , but as the old Council shall think fit ; and their names are put into 4 boxes , out of every box a child takes out one to be Consul . He that is drawn out of the first box is the first Consul , and so in order . Near the town is a castle , and in the castle a tower said to be built by Charlemagne . Every Duke hath an oath given him by the Consuls , wherein is an Article that he must reside in the castle , which is never kept . We passed through Kalah , and lay at a single Inn a league and an half further , four leagues and an half distant from Cardona . We passed through S. Columba , Roccafort , and lay at Sirreall five leagues and an half . We passed by Pobla a famous ancient Monastery , about two leagues distant from Sirreall . In the Church there are a great many monuments . They told us that 13 Queens and 7 Kings lay interred there . Then we passed Praves , and lay that night at Coulnouvil 5 leagues . All over Catalonia they reckon a league two hours , and make account that 4 Catalonian leagues are equal to 6 French. We heard that there were Amethysts also found about Praves . We passed by Falsot two leagues from Coulnouville , where are a great many Lead-mines . The oar is very rich , and they melt it just as it is taken out of the mine , without beating it to powder . They fell the oar for 40 Reals of Ardit the Quintal , a Quintal being 122 pounds : Five Quintals of oar usually yield four Quintals of lead . This town and the mines about it belong to the Duke of Cardona . They told us that the vein of metal lay always East and West . The best and finest of this oar they grind to powder , and thereof make varnish to lead earthen pots and vessels with , sprinkling the powder upon the pots . This night we lay at Tivisa , four leagues . We passed Venu-falet , Tivians , and lodged at Tortosa , 6 leagues . All along the way we saw a great deal of Palma humilis . Hispanica non spinosa . The fruit grew up in bunches out of the ground like the berries of Arum , and was not much bigger . Those that were ripe were of a reddish colour , of an oblong figure , and divided into 4 quarters : those that were less ripe were yellowish . The skin and pulp very thin , and did but just serve to cover the stone . It hath the smell and taste of Dates . The stones being broken are not at all hollow , but have a hard white kernel or pearl within them . We observed also abundance of Garossus ( as they call it ) i. e. Caroba sive Siliqua dulcis , the cods whereof they give their mules instead of provender . The Spanish Soldiers at the siege of Barcellona had nothing but these Siliquae and water to live upon . All over Catalonia the people are generally poor . They use neither glass nor paper in their windows , but only shuts of wood . Tortosa is a very poor and desolate town . There is a bridge of boats over the river Iberus , now called Ebro , in sight of which we rode all along from Tivisa hither . At Tortosa they were wont to make salt-sellars , mortars , bouls , beads , &c. of a kind of marble of a mingled colour , red and yellow , sound near the town , which they call Jasper , and of another greenish marble spotted with black , brought from Genoa . We went to the Jasper mine about 2 miles from the town , with one of the chief workmen . We saw there vast pillars hewn out and wrought for a Church in Palermo . He told us that all the veins of marble , jasper , &c. went from East to West . That they sawed these stones to make tables , &c. with only water and sand . That when there was not enough red in the stone they made little holes and set in red stones . That the cement they used for all stones in Mosaic works was made of one half mastich , and one half Greek pitch . That in building they joyned the stones together with ordinary lime , but on the outside they filled up the chinks with a cement made of the powder of the Jasper mingled with sulphur and Mangra ; to make it more white they put in more sulphur , to make it more red they put in more Mangra . The Jasper was hew'd out with chizzels and hammers , just as stone in our stone-pits . It is afterwards polished with Armoril , i. e. the powder they use to polish armour with and to give it a lustre , so that one may see his face in it with the powder of the cinders of the best Tin. This day we set out towards Valence passing the Ebro by the bridge of boats , and lodged at Galera a small village 2 leagues distant from Tortosa . We passed by Tregera , whereabouts seemed to be the ruines of an old Romane way ; Mattheau , Salsandail , and lay at Lescouvas , 7 leagues . Near Lescouvas we found store of Oleander with a red flower . We passed Cabanos , Pobletta , Buriol , villa real , Annules , 7 leagues . This journey we saw a great many rivers quite dried up , and for above a month together had scarce any rain . That little that was always came just from the sea . We passed Chinoes , Almenaro , Moulvedere ( an Saguntus ? ) Massa-magril , Albalade , and arrived at Valence , 7 leagues . Near Valence the Countrey is very populous and well cultivated . Abundance of Mulberry-trees are planted in rows all the fields over . As we passed through the Market-place at Valence all the people houted at us , and threw parings of melons , &c. on our cloaks . It seems they are not used to see strangers and travellers there . This was the first place ; in Spain where we were searched . In this city is an University . I heard a Professor read Logic. The scholars are sufficiently insolent and very disputacious : One of them asked me , Quid est Ens universale ? and whether I was of Thomas Aquinas his opinion : another , Quid est Genus ? None of them understood any thing of the new Philosophy , or had so much as heard of it . None of the new books to be found in any of their Booksellers shops : In a word the University of Valence is just where our Universities were 100 years ago . In the Kingdom of Valence the King of Spain is not absolute ; but to impose taxes , raise soldiers , &c. he must have the consent of the three Estates , i. e. 1. The Clergy . 2. The Nobility . 3. The Cities and Villages : and if one of these refuse to consent nothing can be done . These three Estates have 6 Deputies , 2 for each , who are changed every third year . Of the two for the Cities one is for the City of Valentia , and the other for all the rest . Each City chusing a Syndic , one is taken by lot to be a Deputy . The six Deputies have the care and government of the Militia . Upon any urgent occasion the Deputies must assemble the 3 Estates , i. e. the chief of the Clergy , the Nobility , and the Syndics of the Cities . The City of Valence is governed by six Jurats or Consuls . They are taken by lot out of 6 Urns or Burses , two out of each : In the first Urn are the names of all the better sort of Nobility that have the title of Dons : in the second Urn the names of all the lower rank of Nobility , that have not the title of Don : in the third the names of all rich Citizens that are not Gentlemen ; they must have al least 400 crowns yearly rent besides what their wives bring . Besides these there is a Rationel and two Syndics changed every third year ; six Advocates for their lives , and 40 Plebeians changed yearly . The City being divided into 15 Trades or Companies ; each Company chuses two , which make 30 ; the other ten are chosen , two by the Rationel , and eight by the six Jurats and two Syndics , each chusing one . Of all these Officers and the 40 Plebeians consists the Senate . But nothing can be done unless there be 29 of the Plebeians present at least . There is also 1. a Judge for criminal causes , taken by turns out of the 3 Urns , and changed yearly . He hath an Advocate to assist him , who is changed yearly , but so that all the Advocates in the City have the place by turns : and a Lieutenant criminel , taken by lot out of the 40 Plebeians . 2. A Mustafa who has the care of all kind of victuals , corn , weights , measures , &c. He is taken by lot out of the 3 burses as the criminal Judge is , and hath also a Lieutenant out of the 40. Moreover there is a Judge for civil causes taken out of the 3 Burses , who has an Advocate like the criminal Judge ; but he cannot decide causes of above fifteen crowns . The University is governed by the Town , who every third year chuse a Rector that must be a Canon . The other Officers are a Bedel , a Sergeant and a Puntadore , who is to take notice when any Professour fails to read . There are eight Praepositi in this University , four for Divinity , two for the Canon Law , and two for the Civil Law ; who have each 500 crowns yearly . There are also four Readers for Philosophy , seven for Physic , one for the Greek tongue , one for the Hebrew , and two for the Mathematics . These have but small stipends , but all their scholars that come to hear their lectures pay somewhat yearly . If a Professor promote 3 rich scholars , that are able to pay the fees , to any degree , he may promote a fourth that is poor for nothing . The degrees are the same with those in our Universities , viz. 1. Batchelour after they have finished a course in Philosophy ; which degree costs about 12 crowns . 2. Master of Arts , which costs 80. 3. Batchelour in Divinity , Law or Physic , which costs 16. 4. Doctor , which costs 150. They may be Masters of Arts presently after they are Batchelours if they will , and in like manner Doctors . In the Market at Valence and all Spain over they divide hens and chickens into pieces and sell them by quarters : They make great vessels of Goats skins to put wine and oil in , and lesser bottles which they call boto's . The women paint , laying it on so thick as if one daubed minium upon a wall . No Garrison nor soldiers heer . We set out from Valence , and passing by Masanasse , Catareggi & Seille lodged at Mussafes , 3 leagues . Coming out of Valence we were fain to give money at 3 places to avoid searching . We passed Cullera , where we ferried over a great river called Xucar , and lay at Gandia . There is a College and an University , as appears by this inscription upon the wall of the Col. Sanctus Franciscus à Borgia , Dux Gandiae 4 , Praepositus generalis Societatis Jesu 3 hoc Collegium & hanc Vniversitatem à fundamentis erexit A. D. 1546. At Cullera the wine first began to be sweet , and 3 leagues off at Gandia the Plantations of Sugar-canes began . Q. Whether the nature of the soil that was fit to nourish the Sugar-canes did not also contribute to the sweetness of the Grapes ? At Gandia we first found raisins of the sun ( as they are called in England ) in Spain they call this kind Pansas , and they seem to be the Duracinae of the Ancients . They are all white , round , and have a tougher skin than other Grapes . They gather them when fully ripe , and dip them in a boiling Lixivium of water and ashes , just dipping them in , and taking them out again ; and then dry them upon boards in the sun , taking them in by night or in foul weather . The name Raisin comes from Racemus . Figs are dried just as they are gathered , not being dipt into any lixivium . I went to Olives , where and at Gandia are the Engines for Sugar-works , the best are at Olives . By the way we saw the Sugar-canes growing in several places . They are planted in low wet grounds , well mucked and dressed , divided into beds or hillocks are furrows . They cut the canes close to the roots in November and December , and cutting of the slender tops , which afford no good juice , keep them under ground till March , and then prick them into these hillocks or beds ; out of every talea or cut shoot 4 , 5 , or 6 canes , which will be ripe the next December . The knots or joynts of the cane at the bottom are very close together , scarce an inch asunder , but upwards the distance is more as the cane grows slenderer . Within is a white pulp or pith , full of sap , sweet as honey . They sell them at Gandia to eat , and cutting them into pieces just in the middle between two knots , suck the pieces at both ends . To make sugar , after the canes are cleansed from the tops and leaves , and cut into pieces , they are first bruised either with a perpendicular stone running round , as apples to make cider , or olives to make oil ; or between two axes strongly capped with iron horizontally placed and turned contrary ways ; and then pressed as grapes or olives are . The juice thus pressed out is boiled in three several Cauldrons , one after another . In the third Cauldron it becomes thick and black , and is then put into conical pots which at the bottom have a little hole stopped only with course and foul sugar ; Mr. Ligon saith with Plantain leaves . These pots are covered when full with a cake of past , made of a kind of earth called in Spanish Gritto , and found near Olives , which is good to take spots out of clothes , which cap or cover sinks as the sugar sinks . [ Mr. Swift told me that the clay they use with us is tobacco-pipe clay , or very like it , and that the water in the clay served to wash down and carry away the Molossos , at least the clay helps the separation and precipitation of it ] These conical pots are put into other pots , into which by the hole at the vertex the juice dreins down through the course sugar at the bottom . It dreins so for 5 or 6 moneths , in which time the sugar in the conical pots grows hard and white , all the juice being either drunk up by the lute , or run out by the hole at the vertex . This juice is boiled again so long as it is good for any thing , but at last it makes only a foul red sugar that will never be better . The conical loaves of sugar after they are taken out are set to drein over the same pots for 14 or 15 days . To make the sugar more white they must boil it again , but about one sixth is lost every time . A pound , of sugar of 12 ounces is sold at Olives for three sous and a half ; refined for 5 or 6 sous . The sugar-juice is strained through strainers of linnen , as it is put out of one Cauldron into another . They take it out of the first and second Cauldrons so soon as it begins to boil : but in the third Cauldron they let it boil till the scum rises , and then take off only the scum with a scummer , and put it into a long trough to cool , and when it is cool put it into the conical pots . One scum rises after another in the third Cauldron . The scum when it is taken off is white , but turns to a black liquor in the trough . They never refine the sugar more than 3 or four times . They use for the refining of it whites of eggs putting in 2 or 3 dozen into a Cauldron . They use but one Cauldron for refining . When it is refined it grows white and hard in 9 or 10 days . The juice boiled up is eaten with bread tosted as honey : The juice of the refined sugar is much better than the first juice . The Duke of Gandia sends presents of this refined juice to the Queen of Spain . When they refine it they put in a little water into the cauldrons to dissolve it the better . But for a more exact description of the whole process of the Sugar-works , I refer to Piso in his natural history of Brasil , and Ligon in his Description of the Barbados . The Sugar of Olives is better than the Sugar of Gandia . At Meuttria in Granada they also make a great deal of Sugar . About Valence , Gandia , &c. the earth is alwayes wrought , and never lies fallow or idle . They reckon 5 Raccolta's or crops in one year . 1. Of Mulberry leaves for silk . 2. Wheat and other European grain . 3. Darsi , i. e. Maiz or Indian Wheat . 4. Grapes . 5. Olives ; and 6. at Gandia Sugar-canes . After the wheat is cut they presently sow the Indian Wheat . They complained that lately for a great many years together they had very vad Raccolta's for want of rain , which had almost ruin'd Spain . We passed Benegana and lay at Chativer six leagues and a half . Chativer is an antient Town of the Moors , and was once head of one of their little Kingdoms . About a league from the Town began a very remarkable Aquaeduct made by the Moors . It was just over a river along the side of a hill , in most places not above a yard or two under ground , and had a great many funnels just like the tops of chimneys to give vent , and let out the water when there should be too much . The tops of these funnels were made of a red clay and pebble stones . The water came almost to the top in all of them , but run over but in one . We passed in sight of Montesa a castle belonging to the Knights of Montesa that wear a red cross ; Ortenente , and lodged at Beobert , 6 leagues . Near Alicant among the mountains there is a very good breed of Falcons . In the plains near Alicant grows abundance of Gramen spartum Plinii sive sportularum Officinarum J. B. i. e. Matweed ▪ of which the frails wherein they put raisins and other fruit are made . This is Spain they call Spar , at Marseilles Auffe . The women heerabout gather abundance of this , and steep it in sea-water till it be well softned . Then they dry it and carry it by sea to Marseilles , where they sell it at 8 escus the Milliere : Every Milliere consists of 10 Packieres ; every Packiere of 100 Manados or handfuls . Of this they make cables for ships , baskets , &c. In this day journey we saw a great many fountains covered with long arches ▪ to hinder them from being dried up . We passed Elda ; Novelda , Aspe , Clavillente , Albitella , and lay at Orivola , 11 leagues . We came to Murcia , 4 leagues . Near Orivola ( which City is an Episcopal Sea ) we observed many Turpentine-trees , some in flower , and some with ripe berries . Near Elda they dig up a sort of Selenite , which they burn and put into wine to clarifie it . About a league from Orivola began the Kingdom of Murcia ; two leagues from Orivola we were fain to give money to avoid searching . Murcia , which gives denomination to this Kingdom is a pitiful desolate Town . The Fish-market heer is shut up in cage or grate as at Genoa , the people crowding about it , and thrusting in their baskets as there . We travelled through a miserable desolate Countrey to Mula , 7 leagues . We passed through Caravacca , where they drive a great trade of making little crosses of silver , brass , wood , &c. After that Pilgrims , Travellers , &c. have bought them , they carry them to the Castle to touch them by a famous Cross , which according to their fabulous Legend descended miraculously from heaven , which forsooth infuses a wonderful virtue into them . We lay this night at an odd house four leagues off Caravacca , having travelled in all ten leagues . We passed by Venta nova , and came to Huesca , 8 leagues . At Huesca we first saw a yellowish white wine like sack . The Kingdom of Granada began about 4 leagues before we came to Huesca . The town of Huesca belongs to the Duke of Alva . We passed by Basa and rested at Venta , 8 leagues . We travelled to Guadix , an Episcopal Sea , and ancient Roman Colony . Upon the gates we took notice of this inscription . Recepit Colonia Accitana Gemeliensis provinciae caput prima omnium Hispanicarum fidem Christi Jesu , rejectis idolis , evangelizantibus sanctis Torcato & sociis , Anno salutis 70 , Pontificatùs S. Petri 37 , imperii Neronis 13. Vrbs Accis patrono suo sanctissimo D. D. 1593. Honorati sunt Amici tui Deus . Colonia Accitana . We travelled to Granada 6 leagues distant from Desinos , where we lodged the night before . Heer we saw the Castle called La Lhambra , the seat of the Kings of Granada . Within the walls of the Castle live abundance of people which dare not live in the City for debt or other causes . There is a fair Palace begun by Charles V and yet unfinished : the outside of it is square , but it is round within , having two rows of Cloysters one above another round about the Court. Adjoyning to this is the antient Palace of the Kings of Granada : within there is all the same kind of Moresco-work wrought in mortar and stone with gold and painting . The Cloysters are supported by long slender pillars . In this Palace is an octagonal Chamber vaulted at the top , with 8 doors , one in every side . If one stand in one angle and whisper to another that stands in the angle diametrically opposite , the voice is conveyed as in the the whispering place at Glocester : but if you stand in an angle that is not diametrically opposite you hear nothing . The reason of the conveying the voice is the vault above , and the corners being streightned into a very sharp angle or channel . In Granada are two great Market-places , one called Plassa nova , the other de villa Rambla . In the great Church are two Monuments , one for Ferdinand and Isabella , with this inscription , Mahometicae sectae prostratores , Haereticae pervicaciae extinctores , Fernandus Aragonum & Helisabetha Castellae , vir & axor unanimes , Catholici appellati marmoreo clauduntur hoc tumulo . The other is of Philippus I , and Joanna , daughter and heir of Ferdinand and Isabella without an inscription . In the river Daro that runs by Granada they find gold among the sand . In the mountains of Sierra neveda near Granada are said to be divers sorts of minerals , which are not at all looked after . Near Motril at the Cap● di Gatto there is a Mine of Granates covered with the sea . They are pointed as Amethysts and Crystal , but the best come from Africa . We saw that day Montesacro , a place within half a league of the Town , of great devotion . In Castile , Granada , &c. the greater Cities have a Corregidore , and the lesser an Alcayde , who administer justice , and are appointed and sent by the King to govern the Towns. All over the Kingdom of Castile they eat flesh upon Saturdays , and observe only Fridays . We left Granada , and passing by Santa Fede , travelled to Lotta , 8 leagues . At Lotta we were troubled with soldiers that came from the frontiers of Portugal to take up their winter Quarters . There had been of this party 2600 , but this summer at Alcantara they were reduced to 900 , the rest being slain , or dead of diseases . We passed this day by Archidona , Lalameda , Larouda , and lay at Pedrera , 10 leagues . We passed by Ossuna , La Pobla , and lay at Elazabal , 10 leagues . This Countrey was the best we saw since we came into Spain , the land being for the most part well planted and cultivated . We passed by Gandula , and arrived at Sevil , 7 leagues . Between Gandula and Sevil there are abundance of Olive-trees . Heer we first saw the greater sort of Olives , which are usually eaten in England for a sallet , called the great Spanish Olive ; all that we had seen in Italy or in Spain before being of the lesser sort . Here is a brave Aqueduct of brick , which conveys water from Carmona , six leagues distant : under the Arches there are Stalactites , as at the Aqueduct of Pisa . The Gallions bring nothing home from the West-Indies but Plate , the Merchants ships are loaden with leather , Cacao , Sugar , Lana di Vigonna , &c. Of the Cacao Nut they make Chocolate thus ; First they tost the berries to get off the husk , then pound the kernels to powder , and to every Miliao , i. e. 3 pound and a half of powder they add and mingle two pound of Sugar , 12 Vanillas , a little Pimentone or Guiny Pepper , ( which is used by the Spaniards only ) and a little Acchiote to give a colour ; but these two last may be omitted . They melt the Sugar , and then mingle all well together , and work it up either in rolls or loaves . Sevil hath of late decayed very much , and doth continually decay more and more , the trading being most removed to Cales ; the reason whereof is because they pay about 27 per cent . for all merchandises at Sevil , and but 4 or 5 per cent . at Cales . The chief places to be seen in Sevil are 1. The great Church . 2. The Kings or Assistants Palace . 3. The Archbishops Palace . 4. The Steeple of the great Church , like Saint Marks Tower at Venice , which you ascend almost to the top without stairs , by gently inclining plains . 5. The Franciscan Covent . 6. The Longha , where the Merchants meet about the affairs of the flote . 7. The Convent of Nostredame del peuple . 8. The Bridge of boats over the Guadalquivir i. e. the river Baetis . The Town on the other side this river is called Triana . 9. The Inquisition or Castle of Triana just over the Bridge . 10. An old Tower , called Torre d'oro , where St. Ferdinand that recovered Sevil kept money made of leather . 11. The Aqueduct . 12. The old Palace and Garden of the Moors . Near the Bridge along the river side they come every night with their Coaches to take the fresco . In the great Church between two Altars are three Monuments for St. Ferdinand the wise , his wife Beatrice and his son Alphonsus . The same Epitaph in Hebrew , Arabic , Greek , and Latin. Hîc jacet illustrissimus Rex Fernandus Castelliae & Toleti , Legionis , Galliciae , Sibillae , Cordubae , Murciae , & Jaheni , qui totam Hispaniam conquisivit , fidelissimus , veracissimus , constantissimus , justissimus , strenuissimus , detentissimus , liberalissimus , patientissimus , piissimus , humillimus , in timore & servitio Dei efficacissimus ; qui contrivit & exterminavit penitus hostium suorum proterviam ; qui sublimavit & exaltavit omnes amicos suos , qui civitatem Hispalem quae caput est & metropolis totius Hispaniae de manibus cripuit paganorum , & cultui restituit Christiano ; ubi solvens naturae debitum ad Dominum transmigravit ultima die Maii , Anno ab incarnatione Domini 1252. In the same Church is Fernandus Columbus Christopher Columbus his Son buried , with this Epitaph . A qui jace el mucho magnifico signor Don Hernando Colon . el quel expleo y gasto toda su vida y facenda en aumento di los Lettras y en juntar y perpetuar en esta cividad todos los libros di todas las sciencias qui in su tempo hallo y en ridurlos à quatro libros segun estan à qui s●n ilados . Fallescio en esta cividad à 12 di Julio 1532. An. de . su edad 50 an . 10 meses & 14 dies . Fue Hyio del valoroso & memorabile Signor Don Christophoro Colon . primicro Admirante qui descubio las Indias y nuevo mondo , en vida di los Catholicos Reys Don Fernando y Donna Isabella di gloriosa memoria , à onze de Ottobre dy mill quatrocentos y noventa , y dos annos , y partio del puerto de Palos à descubrirlas con tres Carabelas y noventa personas à tres de Agosto…… . iuntes…… . y bolbio à Castilla con la vittoria à quattro di Marzo del anno siguente , y torno despues otras dos vezes a poblar lequale scubri● , y al sin fallescio à Valladolid à vente de Maio de mill y quincentos y seys annos , Rogad al Sennor por ellos . Chocolate is sold at Sevil for something more than a piece of eight the pound . Vanillas which they mingle with the Cacao to make Chocolate for a Real di Plato . Acchiote , which they mingle with the other ingredients to give a colour is made of a kind of red earth brought from New Spain , wrought up into cakes it is sold for a Real di plato the ounce . All the oil and wine they have in the West-Indies goes from Spain , they not being permitted to plant Vines or Olive-trees , that they may always have a dependence upon Spain . At and near Sevil we paid two Reals de quarto a bed ; bread , wine flesh , and all other Commodities excessive dear , excepting only Olives and Pomegranates , which were better heer than in any other part of Spain . There had lately been a great plague in Sevil , which had very much depopulated and impoverished , indeed almost rained , the City . I set out from Sevil towards Madrid : the first day we travelled to Carmona , where the Aqueduct forementioned begins , 6 leagues , in all which way we saw no houses ; but a great many Aloe-trees . We passed Les fontes and lay at Euia , a great Town of above 20000 inhabitants . Between Carmona and Euia is a very good Countrey , abundance of corn and olive trees . Ossiuna is within 4 leagues of Euia , where the Duke of Ossuna hoth a palace . We travelled this day 9 leagues . We passed over the river Xenil that runs into Guadalquivir , baited at Arrasith and lodged at Cordova , 8 leagues , About a league from Cordova we passed another little river that runs into Guadalquivir . Before we entred Cordova we rode over a great stone-bridge that heer crosses the Guadalquivir . In the middle of the bridge stands a statue erected to the Angel Raphael with this inscription . Beatissimo Raphaeli Angelorum proceri , custodi suo vigilantissimo , qui ante annos 300 sub Paschali antistite , populum peste depopulante se medicum tantae cladis futurum praedixit , qui subinde Anno 1578 , venerabili Presbytero Andreae de Cas Roelas S. S. M. M. exuvias evulgavit , & tandem patefecit Cordubensium tutelam sibi à Deo demum datam . Quare ut justa gratitudo diu staret S. P. Q. Cordubensis hanc lapideam statuam cautus & pius erexit , multâ procuratione Domini Josephi de Valdeanas & Herera & Domini Gundesalvi de Cea & Rios Senatorum , Pontifice Innocente X , Hispan . rege Philippo IV , Episcopo Domino Fratre Petro de Tapia , Praetore Domino Alphonso de flores & monte negro : Anno 1651. The most considerable places in Cordova are 1. The Bishops Palace . 2. The Cavallerisca , where the King keeps a great many horses . 3. The ruines of Almansor's Palace , the last King of the Moors . 4. Plassa di Corridera : 5. The Church of the Augustine Freres . 6. The great Church , which was anciently a Mosque . It is large but very low , supported by a great many rows of pillars in a quadrate order , 16 rows one way and 30 another . Upon many of the pillars are Moors heads carved in the stone , and one or two with turbants on . In the middle of this Church is the great Chappel where are several Bishops interred . In one of the Chappels that is now dedicated to S. Peter in the Moors time was kept a thigh of Mahomet : Round about the cornish of this Chappel and that part of the Church next it is an Arabic inscription . The People complain grievously that Cordova is quite ruined and undone by Gabels and taxes . We left Cordova and after a league or two riding entred the Sierra Morena , a miserable desolate mountainous Countrey , and lodged at a little village called Adamus ; 6 leagues . We travelled all day through the Sierra Morena , and lay at a village called La conquista ; 9 leagues . In this days journey we saw abundance of galls upon the Ilices , which were of like bigness , figure , colour , consistency and other accidents with those that grow upon Oaks . This day we first met with red wine again which they call Vino tinto . We got safe out of Sierra Morena , and came to Almedovar del campo , a great Lougar , 9 leagues . About the middle of Sierra Morena are the bounds of Castilia nova and Andaluzia . We passed by Caraquol , Cividad real and lay at Malagon , 10 leagues . Between Malagon and Cividad real we passed over the river Anas now called Guadiana , which was there but a little brook . In this days journey we met with a great many great flocks of sheep and goats going towards the Sierra Morena out of Castile : it being the custom all Summer to feed their sheep upon the mountains of Castile , and in Winter in the Sierra Morena . We passed by the ruines of an Aqueduct about 4 leagues from Malagon , then Yvenas a good big lougar , and lay at Orgas ; 10 leagues . We passed through Toledo and lay at Esquinas 11 leagues . As soon as ever we were passed the Sierra Morena we felt a great change of weather , the warm air that comes from Afric and the Mediterranean Sea being stopped by the interposition of the mountains This day there was heer a hard frost and pretty thick ice . The most considerable things in Toledo are 1. The bridge over Tagus consisting of but two arches , one great one and one little one . 2. The shambles , where notwithstanding the coldness of the day I saw abundance of flies , which confutes the story that there is but one great fly there all the year . 3. The great Church , where there are many monuments of Bishops , but without inscriptions ; in the Capella maggior lie interred two Kings , and in the Capella de los Res four Kings . 4. The Kings palace . 5. The ruines of a famous Engine to raise up water to the Kings Palace . There is so little of it remaining that it is impossible thence to find out all the contrivance and intrigue of it . Between Toledo and Madrid the Countrey is very populous and the soil very good . All along the road from Sevil to Madrid the common fare is Rabbets , red-leg'd Partridges and Eggs : which are sufficiently dear . We arrived at Madrid ; 6 leagues near the Town we passed over the river Xarante . Madrid is very populous , well built with good brick houses , many having glass windows , which is worth the noting , because you shall scarce see any in all Spain besides . The streets are very foul and nasty . There is one very fair piazza or market place , encompassed round with tall an uniform houses , having 5 rows of Balconies one above another , and underneath porticos or cloysters quite round . The chief things to be seen in Madrid are , 1. The Prison . 2. The Piazza just now mentioned . 3. The Kings Chappel . 4. Palaces of several Noblemen , as that of the Duke of Alva , that of the Duke of Medina de los Torres , &c. 5. The Kings palace , where there is the Kings Cavallerisca and the Queens Cavallerisca . 6. A great piazza before the palace , where are abundance of coaches always attending . 7. The English College of Theatines . 8. Il retiro . Out of the Town the Escurial , and El Pardo . I set out from Madrid for Port S. Sebastian . We passed within sight of the Escurial and El Pardo , and lay that night at S. Augustin ; 6 leagues . We passed Butrago and lay at Samoserra , all the way a barren , miserable , mountainous Country ; 11 leagues . We passed Frecedille and lay at Aranda having crossed the river Durius or Duero ; 11 leagues . We passed Bahalon and Lerma , where is a Convent of Dominican Freres and a palace of the Duke or Lerma's , and came that night to Burgos ; 12 leagues . The most considerable things in Burgos are 1. The bridge over the river Relarzon . 2. The gate at the end of the bridge , where are the statues of Charles V ; of Janus Calvus ; of Diego Porcellero : of Fernandez Gonsales : of Nunio Pasures , of Don Carlotte , all famous men of Burgos . 3. The market-place . 4. The great Church in which are a great many monuments of Bishops and Canons , two great monuments , of Pedro Fernando di Velasco , Constable of Castile , and his Wife Mencia di Mendoza Countess of Haro . This night we lodged at Quintora-vides ; 5 leagues . We passed by Pancorva , a place very famous for good water , Miranda a great Town , where there is a good bridge over the river Iberus , and after that we passed over two other rivers Baias and Sadurra , and lay at Erminian ; 11 leagues At Miranda there is a great market for wheat . We travelled to Vittoria . Over one of the gates is the statue of King Bamba , and inscribed in gold letters , Haec est victoria quae vincit ; 4 leagues . Vittoria is the chief City of a little Countrey called Alaba . We passed this day by Salines the first Town of Guipuscoa and lay at Aescurias ; 9 leagues . In Guipuscoa they pay no taxes or other duties to the King without the consent of the Countrey . The whole Province is more commonly called Provincia than Guipuscoa ; it is cantoned out into a great many Corporations and Villages , every one of which send 1 , 2 or 3 Representatives to the general meeting when there is any public business . All offices are annual , and chosen diversly according to the differing customs of the Towns. The chief Officer in each town to determine all civil and criminal causes is the Alcalda ; but from him they may appeal to the Governour of the Province , sent by the King every third year ; and from the Governour to the Kings Council at Valladolid . Next to the Alcalda are 2 Regidores to look after the prices of all commodities ; a Bolser for the treasury ; a Medino for the prison , Argozils or Serjeants , &c. They boast that they are the walls of Spain , and therefore have many priviledges . Guipuscoa is under the Bishop of Pampelona . In Guipuscoa and Biscay they have a peculiar language of their own , and therefore send their children to School to learn Spanish , ( which they call Romance ) as we do ours to learn Latin. The Searchers having hindred us we were forced to travel great way in the night . We were lighted by Tias or Teas , which burnt as well and gave as good a light as torches . When they went out they tossed them up and down in their hands , which kindled them again . These Teas ( so called doubtless from the Latin word taeda ) are very commonly used in this Countrey , and are nothing else but bastons of wood hacked and cleft , ( but so as the pieces hang together ) and afterwards soundly dried in an Oven or Chimney . Along the middle they use to cleave them almost quite asunder . They are made of several sorts of wood , of Robla , i. e. Oak , Aiga , i. e. but the best of Avellana , i. e. Hazel . I wonder much at this , unless they have some way of preparing the wood , by steeping it in oil or other inflammable matter . The taedae of the Ancients were made only of the trunks of old and sappy pines . We passed by Mondragone , where there is a fabrica of Arms for the King , Oniate , Legaspa , Villa real , and lay at Villa franca ; 7 leagues . We left S. Adrian , which is the ordinary road , a little on our left hand . This Countrey is very populous and well wooded , all the hills being covered with oaks . They use no ploughs but turn over the ground with tridents of iron ; 4 or 5 of them working together , and thrusting in their tridents all together , turn up a yard or two of earth at a time , which they afterwards dress and level like beds in a garden . The people are something better conditioned than the Spaniards ; richer and far more populous . 1. Because there is a better government and greater liberty . 2. There is abundance of wood and iron . 3. More rain than in the other parts of Spain . We passed Tolosa , and arrived this night at S. Sebastian , having travelled 8 leagues . The most observable things in S. Sebastian are 1. The walls and guns . 2. A great Convent of Dominican Freres in which there is a famous pair of stone-stairs , each step being of one entire stone and supported only on one side . 3. The haven The Government of S. Sebastian consists of a great Council of all that have one or more houses and are married , but none can bear office unless he have two houses , of these there is not above 150 or 200 , though the town be very populous conteining about 24000 souls . Once in a year all the names of this 150 or 200 are put into an urn , and a child takes out 8 to be Electors . Every one of this 8 chuses his man. the old Magistrates that are just then going out divide these 8 that the Electors have chosen into 4 pairs , fitting them as well as they can , v. g. an old man and a young together , &c. These 4 pairs are put into an urn . The first pair that are drawn out are the two Alcaldas for that year ; the second pair the two Deputy Alcaldas ; the third pair the two Regidores the fourth pair the two Deputy Regidores . In much the same manner they chuse two Jurats , one Syndic or Atturney general , one Treasurer , &c. all these Officers make a lesser Senate ; but in businesses of importance the whose number meets . There is no distinction of Nobiles and Plebeii ; but all that are descended from Guipuscoans , that are married and have one house are in capacity to be Electors ; all that have two houses to be Magistrates . The Jurats places are most desired , there being a great many Ecclesiastical preferments belonging to the Town , the disposition whereof when they come to be vacant is in them , who usually bestow them upon their Relations and Friends . Every Winter there are several whales caught upon this coast , they coming hither in Winter and frequenting heer , as they do upon the coast of Groenland in Summer . They catch them by striking them with a harping iron , after the same manner as they do Sword-fish upon the coast of Calabria , and Sicily . Abundance of Cider made about S. Sebastian and Bayonne . From S. Sebastian I travelled through Orogna , Irun , on the left hand of which is Fontarabia a strong Fort just on the Frontiers of Spain . About 1½ league from Irun is the river that parts France and Spain . In the middle of this river is an Island where the Kings of France and Spain met , when Lewis XIV the present King married Philip the IV his daughter . The island was divided just in the middle , and a house built so that at the table where they sate to eat , the King of France sate in France , and the King of Spain in Spain . Spain is in many places , not to say most , very thin of people , and almost desolate . The causes are 1. A bad Religion . 2. The tyrannical Inquisition . 3. The multitude of Whores . 4. The barrenness of the Soil . 5. The wretched laziness of the people , very like the Welsh and Irish , walking slowly and always cumbred with a great Cloke and long Sword. 6. The expulsion of the Jews and Moors , the first of which were planted there by the Emperour Adrian , and the latter by the Caliphs after the Conquest of Spain . 7. Wars and Plantations . In all the Towns especially in the South and West parts of Spain a great many ruines of houses to be seen . Within a quarter of a league of a Town you begin to see ground ploughed , else all a wild Countrey , and nothing but Rosemary , Cistus , Juniper , Lavender , Broom , Lentiscus , &c. growing in the fields , and on the hills . Little or no hay any where in Spain , they feeding their mules and horses with straw . At least one half of Spain is mountainous . The Spaniards are not so abstinent as most people take them to be , eating the best they can get , and freely enough if it be at another mans cost : and in Inns never refusing Partridges , Quails , &c. for the dearness if they have but money . Laziness and sloth makes them poor , and poverty makes them pinch their bellies and fare hardly . They seldom mingle water with their wine , it being a common saying among them Vino poco & puro , though all over Spain the wine is very hot and strong . They delight much in Pimentone , i. e. Guiny pepper and mingle it with all their sauces . In roasting of meat they never use dripping pans but draw the coals just under the meat , which though it be not so cleanly yet is the quicker and more thrifty way for saving of fewel . They tear Rabbets in sunder with their hands when they are almost roasted , and stew them in a pot with water and Pimentone . To toast bread they throw it upon the coals . They long and ask for every thing they see , to avoid which a Merchant that travelled with me was wont to put in some thing into his victuals which they did not love . They take Tobacco much in snuff , and if one take out a box of snuff he must give some to all the company . The best person in the company at table cuts and tears the meat in pieces , and gives to every one his share . They are most impertinently inquisitive , whence you come ? whither you go ? what business you have , &c. most horribly rude , insolent and imperious , uncivil to strangers , asking them , What do you come into our Countrey for ? we do not go into yours . [ This is to be understood of the middle and inferiour sort of people , many of the Gentry being very civil and well-bred . ] Their children are the most unmannerly and ill-bred of any in the world . The sons of French fathers and Spanish women when they are grown up often turn their fathers out of doors , having many privileges above them for being born in Spain . They are extremely given to lying . Almuzzos and such kind of fellows not to be believed or trusted in any thing they promise . They ride altogether upon mules , and carry their Portmanteau's before them , for fear they should be lost or stollen from behind them ; they lie between a high pummel of the saddle and an iron hook . Instead of stirrops persons of quality use great clogs of wood of the shape of shooes without heels . They cut away the mules hair close to the skin under the Saddles , and Portmanteau's to avoid galling . Of this bastard breed of Animals the males are usually bigger than the females . Q. Whether the reason be that they are always bred of a mare and an he ass ? 2. They piss very often . Q. Whether the reason be the sharpness of their urine or the smallness of their bladder ? 3. They piss almost always when they go through water . 4. They shooe them with shooes a great deal broader than their feet , to prevent I suppose the breaking of their hoo●s . Under the mouths of their mules of burthen they usually hang a net with provender in it . These beasts are better at climbing of mountains than horses , have a greater courage to endure long and hard travel , and besides are maintained with less charge . The Spaniards seldom ride alone , but stay for a troppas as they do for a Caravan in Arabia . The common phrases or forms of salutation when they meet or pass by one another , are , Garda Dios vostes , i. e. vous autres [ God defend you ] A Dios [ adieu ] Vaga con Dios [ God go along with you . ] When they are angry Cornuto , i. e. Cuckold , is the first word , and sometimes Cornutissimo . When they speak to their mules or boys they send of errands , they say , Anda Cornuto , [ Go Cuckold . ] When they refuse a courtesie , or complement to drink first , go first or the like , they say , Non per vita mea , [ no by my life . ] At any thing strange or ridiculous they cry out , Cuerpo di Dios or di Cristo [ Body of God or body of Christ . ] When they call to one to make him hear , instead of Escoutes in French , or Senti in Italian , they cry O-yes just as our Criers do in England . When they put off a beggar not giving him an Alms , they say , Vostes perdonnè . [ Good friend pardon or excuse me . ] As for their Religion the Spaniards are the most orthodox and rigid Romanists in the world , it being a saying among them Faltando in uno punto à Dios. [ If you leave the Church in one punctilio , God be with you , you must needs be damned . ] All over Spain there are abundance of pitiful wooden Crosses set up in the middle of heaps of stone . Under all the pictures of the Virgin Mary is written * Concebida sin●peccado originale . At the Ave-Mary bell they all fall down upon their knees ; whereas in other Countries they are contented only to pluck off their hats . When they have done their Devotions , as also after their meals when they take away , and when they go to bed they say Sia lodato il santissimo Sacramento , [ Praised be the most holy Sacrament . ] For fornication and impurity they are the worst of all Nations , at least in Europe ; almost all the Inns in Andaluzia , Castile , Granada , Murcia , &c. having Whores who dress the meat and do all the business . They are to be hired at a very cheap rate . It were a shame to mention their impudence , lewdness and immodest be behaviours and practices . In Catalonia , Guipuscoa and some other places they are not so bad . They are so lazy that in their shops they will say they have not a commodity rather than take pains to look for it : not to be hired to carry a Portmantean , go of an errand , &c. but at an excessive rate . Mercers never tie up any thing they sell , and if they allow paper , they only rudely mumble up the commodities in it . Of their fantastical and ridiculous pride , and that too in the extremest poverty all the world rings . If there be any employment that you would set them about which they think themselves too good for , they presently say send for a French-man . Indeed the French do almost all the work in Spain . All these best shops are kept by French-men , the best workmen in every kind are French , and I believe near ¼ or ⅕ part of the people in Spain are of that Nation . I have heard some travellers say , that should the King of France recal all his Subjects out of Spain , the Spaniards would hazard to be all starved to death . Bread is very scarce and very dear in many places or Spain , because of the barrenness of the soil and want of rain , but chiefly because of the sloth of the people in letting a great deal of ground lie untilled , and in not taking the pains to fetch corn and bread from those places where there is plenty . So that in a days journey the price of bread will be trebled , and in another days journey fall as much again . This Summer there was a tumult at Madrid : the poor people gathering about the Kings palace cried out , Let the King live , but let the ill government die ; let exactors die , &c. just as they did at Nuples in the rebellion under Masaniello . Upon which the King sent to all the Towns about for bread-corn , and in two or three days bread was very plentiful and cheap . All over Catalonia bread was very cheap . The Spanish bread is commended for the best of the world , and well it may be , if as we have heard , they pick their wheat grain by grain . At my being at Madrid there was an Engineer there sent by the Emperour , that had invented a ●low , called by the Spaniards , a Sembrador , to sow corn at equal distances , and one grain in a hole ; the description whereof hath been since published in the Philosophical Transactions . In all kind of good learning the Spaniards are behind the rest of Europe , understanding nothing at all but a little of the old wrangling Philosophy and School-divinity . The people are much discontented all over Spain , complaining of Taxes , evil Counsellours , &c. but they have a good opinion of and age generally well-affected to their King , whose intentions they say are very good . As for their habit and dress in that they are to be commended that they are constant to the same fashions , though they be not the most convenient that might be devised . To change for the better I think it rather commendable than blame-worthy ; but to change out of meer levity or an apish imitation of others is foolish and unreasonable . They wear great hats with broad crowns and the top breader than the bottom . Their hair most commonly , but especially when they travel , they tie up in a knot behind , aud sometimes braid like womens . Their bands lie upon black collars just of the same bigness or a little bigger . They are joyned to the collar and they put on collar and band together . They wear very much Cambrick half-shirts , and have their sleeves open before and behind both Winter and Summer ; they have great skirts upon their doublets . Their breeches are very streight and close to their thighs , and buttoned down on each side , and reach a little lower than the knee . They wear very slight-wrought black silk-stockins , that the white linnen-stockings which they wear underneath may be seen through them . Their shooes just fit for their feet , very light and thin , with low heels . Over their doublets they wear a close coat or jerkin with open sleeves like the doublet , and for the most part with hanging sleeves like childrens , yet never reaching lower than their skirts : a very long sword , and a short dagger hanging just behind them , and at last over all a cloak with a great cape . The women wear great Vardingales , standing so far out an each side , that to enter in at an ordinary door they are fain to go side-ways : when they go abroad are covered with a vail of black having only a hole left for one eye . The poor people wear shooes made of packthread . The most noble sport in Spain is the Jeu de Taureau , or Bull-fighting , practised at Valentia , Madrid , &c. At Madrid 3 times in the year , where in the Market-place a brave Don on horseback , and a great many pages on foot fight with a wild Bull : When one Bull is killed or much wounded they turn in another . Seldom but some of the pages are killed . And with these cruel and bloody spectacles the people are much delighted , as were the Romans of old in the time of Heathenism . He that desires to know more of the good qualities of the Spaniards , may read Mr. Galliards Character of Spain . FINIS . CATALOGUS STIRPIUM IN Exteris Regionibus A nobis Observatarum , Quae vel non omnino vel parcè admodum IN ANGLIA Sponte proveniunt . LONDINI : Typis Andreae Clark , Impensis J. Martyn Regalis Societatis Typographi , apud quem prostant ad insigne Campanae 〈◊〉 Coemeterio Divi Pauli . MDCLXXIII . PRAEFATIO . OCto plus minus abhinc annis plantarum indagandarum studio in transmarinas regiones profectus Germaniae utriusque Italiae , Galliae bonam partem peragravi . Cujus itineris quis fructus fuerit , quem nunc exhibeo Stirpium exoticarum Catalogus , Amice Lector , te certiorem faciet . An tibi titulos & nomina nuda perlegere jucundum futurum sit nescio ; mihi certe Plantas ipsas liberas & spontis suae quales eas alma tellus è benigno suo sinu effundit , contemplanti incredibilis quoedam voluptas oborta est : nec minus gaudebam ( ut cum Clusio loquar ) nova aliqua stirpe primùm inventa quàm si amplissimum thesaurum offendissem : Cúmque plurimas quotidie vel mihi antea incognitas , vel Britanniae nostrae hospites obvias haberem , magnum me operae pretium peregrinando fecisse ratus , in Hispaniam quoque profectionem meditabar : verùm praetextu belli , Anglis omnibus publico programmate Regis Galliae è finibus suis excedere jussis , Hispanicum iter minùs tutum fore ratus , in patriam , reversus sum . Liceat jam mihi pauca quaedam de Plantis in genere à me observata Praefationis loco Catalogo praemittere . I. Quo ad meridiem & Solis cursum propius accedas tò plures plantarum species sponte oriri a●imadvertes . Quamvis enim Regiones frigidae & Septentrionales suas quoque stirpes peculiares obtineant , paucissimae tamen eae sunt si cum earum multitudine conferantur quae in temperatis & calidioribus tantùm proveniunt . Cui accedit quòd juga , vertices aut etiam latera montium in Regionibus calidis , cum frigidiorum depressis , planis & sylvosis aeris temperamento quodammodo conveniant , quo ft ut easdem fere stirpes producant , adeoque nè plantae quidem Septentrionales Meridionalibus desint . II. Huc etiam facit quod secundo in loco à nobis observatum fuit : Montes scilicet excelsos quorum vertices maximam anni partem nivibus operiuntur varietate specierum praecipuè abundare . Alpes certè quae Italiam à Gallia & Germania dividunt inexhausto plantarum penu Botanicorum scrutiniis in hunc usque diem sufficiunt , magna adhuc nondum proditarum residua multitudine . Quòd tanta soli fertilitas dicam an luxuria nivibus debeatur extra controversiam est , seu quia velut veste imposita radices foveat & ab injuriis caeli & frigoris vehementiâ defendat , sive quod sale nitroso , quo abundare creditur , terram laetificet & foecundet . III. Arbores nonnullae in aliis regionibus humiles perpetuò & pusillae fruti●um mensuram non excedunt ; in aliis eximiam magnitudinem & staturam assequuntur , cùm ●trobique spontis sue sint . Hujusmodi sunt Lentiscus , Arbutus , Juniperus , Buxus , &c. Praeterea sunt quae apud nos satoe & in hortis cultae tenerae & molles perpetuò manent , adte ut ad herbarum genus pertinere videantur ; quoe tamen ubi sponte exeunt in frutices satis ●rassos & lignosos adolescunt , quod in Ricino & Tragio obscrvavimus . IV. Ejusdem generis arbores aut etiam herbae in aliis Regionibus vel succos fundunt , vel fructus spurios edunt , in aliis minimé . Sic Fraxinus v. g. in Calabria Manna exudat , cùm alibi nè in Italia quidem id faciat . Lentiscus in sola insula Chio Mastichen fundit , ut Bellonius & Hermolaus affirmant : certè in Italia & Gallia Narbonensi , ubi tamen copiosissima est , vel nullam vel paucissiman praebet . Idem observatur in Ferula , Panace Heracleo , Aloe aliisque . Quod ad fructus spurios attinet , Quercus in Italia , Illyrico , Hispania aliisque temperatioribus Gallas edit , cùm in Britannia & frigidioribus nullus unquam auditus sit Gallarum proventus . Difficilis quaestio est , an Plantae quaepiam nullo semine raevio sponte è terra oriantur : ( 1. ) Quod ad imperfectas vulgò dictas , Fungas , Tubera & id genus attinet , manifestum est eas ex semine non nasci cùm nullam gignant . ( 2. ) Oh eandem rationem submarinae omnes Algae , Fuci , Coralia , Alcyonia , &c. sponte oriri censendae sunt , cùm nullum in iis . semen hactenus animadversum fuerit ; quod tamen imprimis mirum videtur , cùm earum innumerae ferè species & ingens ubique proventus sit . ( 3. ) Perfectiores quoque quamvis plerunque Semini ortum debeant , nonnunquam tamen spontis suae esse magnum nobis argumentum suppeditat viseus arboribus innatus , etiam in prona seu aversa ramorum parte . Vnde omnino fabulosum esse constat quod de ejus ortu Veteres prodiderunt , quodque Proverbio illi , Turdus malum ipse sibi cacat , originem dedisse perhibetur . Nec minùs anceps & difficilis quaestio cst , An Plantae aliquae degenerent & speciem mutent ? Cui ut aliqua in parte satisfaciam , dico primò pro diversis speciebus minimè habendas esse quaecunque , ex ejusdem plantae semine vulgò oriuntur , quaeque speciem suam iterum non propagant , quantumvis accidentibus nonnullis , v. g. floris colore , petalorum gemina aut multiplici scrie , aliisve accidentibus à nobis in Praefatione Catalogi Plantarum Angliae recensitis differant . Cùm enim numerus specierum in natura certus sit & determinatus , floris autem colore , multiplicitate , &c. variantium multitudo novis quotannis exorientibus infinita , meritò eas à specierum gradu & dignitate removemus . Nam si haec sufficerent ad specificam distinctionem inducendam , certè Aethiops quoque ab Europaeo , Juvencus niger ab albo , rubro variove specie differret ; quod nemo , ut opinor , sanae mentis unquam concesserit . Hinc Tuliparum , Anemonarum , Caryophyllorum , Auricularum , &c. inexplicabilis varietas ad tres quatuórve species facilè reducitur , cùm reliqua diversitas quae in floris colore , plenitudine , geminatione , &c. consistit , merè accidentalis sit miniméque specisi●a , coeli aut soli alimentive differentiis imputanda . Quid quod Plantae hae in eodem loco ( ut alibi monuimus ) diutiùs relictae & neglectae , paulatim degenerent , florum gratiâ , seu quae in colorum pulchritudine , seu quoe in petalorum numero spectatur , pereunte , & ad sylvestrium tandem formam & ingenium redeant . Ob easdem rationes nec figura , color saporve fructus seu pericarpii in Pomis & Pyris essentialem & specificam differentiam arguunt . Quòd scilicet fructus his accidentibus diversi ex eodem semine oriantur , quòdque , constanti naturae lege speciem suant semine iterum non propagent . Atque hîc obiter monere convenit , varietates seu species novas vulgò creditas Pomorum & Pyrorum ab insitione ( quantumvis magna cum fiducia id affirment arcanorum jactatores ) frustra sperari , cùm , Fructum perpetuò surculi naturam sequi , mihi , pro certo & infallibili in Horti●ultura axiomate semper fuerit , verùm quas habemus differentias s●mini deberi & ex semine novas indies oblineri posse . Quod adeò verum est , ut varietates etiam in floribus , foliis , caulibus superius memoratas , ( quamvis vel translatione iterata de loco in locum , vel irrigando aquâ colore aliquo imbuta nonnunquam effici posse , Laurembergio , in iis quae ipse expertus est , Authori 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 aliisque affirmantibus fidem non denegaverim ) frequentiùs tamen faciliusque ex semine in terram pinguem & opulentam aut alio quovis modo à naturali & solita diversam projecto oriri minimè dubium sit . Quantam autem vim & efficaciam habeat ad haec effecta producenda alimentorum diversitas in domesticis & mansuetis animalibus pa●ct . Cùm enim fera in plerisque speciebus eosdem colores servent in universum omnia , mansueta & domestica coloribus infinitum variant , nec coloribus tantùm sed & carnis sapore aliisque , accidentibus . Coeli solique diversitas quid in hoc genere possit pluribus exemplis facile esset demonstrare . Hinc in Septentrio●alibus frigidis & montibus altissimis maximam anni partem nivibus obtectis Vrsi ; Vulpes , Lepores , Perdices , Corvi albi non pauci reperiuntur , quae in temperatioribus rarissimè occurrunt & pro monstris ferè habentur . Hinc in Anglia nostra boves Lancastrenses v. g. mirum quantum à Sussexianis cornuum pulchritudine totâque specie externâ , à Wallicis & Scoticis magnitudine differant . Idem est & de ovibus , quae in montosis & sterilioribus adeò parum magnitudine proficiunt ut pro quinque solidis singulae veneant ; in pinguibus verò temperatis in eam molem excrescunt , ut duas etiam libras nostrae monetae valeant . Quòd si animalia isthaec mutuo transferas , Septentrionalia sci . aut montosa in locum Meridionalium campestriumve , & vice versa , prosapiam suam non diu retinent , verùm paulatim degenerant & ad indigenarum mensuram & indolem accedunt . Dico secundo , Dari interdum in plantis veram specierum traensmutationem omnino concedendum esse , ni testibus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & gravibus imprimis scriptoribus omnem fidem derogare velimus . Nam Wormius Musei lib. 2. cap. 7. pag. 150. asserit se habere hordeum quod Hermaphroditicum vocat , quia in una spica & hordeum & secale continet , cujus descriptionem vide sis loco citato . Johnsonus quoque apud Gerardum lib. 1. cap. 46. pag. 65. sibi ostensum refert à D. Goodyer spicam Tritici albi , circa cujus mediam partem tria aut quatuor grana avenacea undique perfecta enata sunt . Et biennio abhinc affirmavit mihi , cùm Oxonii essem , Jacobus Bobertus filius , è semine Primulae veris majoris sibi exortas Primulam vulgarem , & Primulam pratensem inodoram luteam . Observandum autem est , transmutationem hanc dari tantùm inter species cognatas & ejusdem generis participes . A ABies foemina , sive 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 J. B. Abies Park . Abies & Abies mas Ger. Nos enim has non distinguimus , quamvis C. Bauhin● quoque Bellonium & Dodonaeum secutus praeter Piceam duas faciat Abietis species , nimirum I , i. e. conis fursum spectantibus , sive marem , & II , i. e. albam sive foeminam . Hac de re fusiùs disserentem vide J. Bauhinum qui nec Bellonium nec Dodonaeum Abietem distinctè novisse demonstrat . The female Fir-tree . In Sueviae & Bavariae sylvis primùm observavimus , postea in Alpibus copiosè . Quae de Abiete annotavimus vide in Cat. Ang. † Abies mas Theophr . Picea Latinorum , sive Abies mas Theophrasti J. B. Picea Park . Picea major Ger. P. major I , sive Abies rubra C. B. Haec est quam vulgò in Anglia The Fir-tree vocant , fnque hortis & areis colunt . Cum priore , sed copiosiùs multò . Abrotanum foemina vulgare Park . foem . foliis teretibus C. B. Chamaecy parissus J. B. Ger. Common Lavender Cotton . Circa oppidum S. Cyriaci in Etruria copiosè atque indè incipiendo ad Statum usque Ecclesiasticum seu territorium Papae , secus vias . N. Ventris lumbricos sumptum interimit , quotidiano experimento muliercularum , tum semen , tum etiam herba . Folia sicca ad sistenda alba foeminarum profluvia conferre scribit Matthiolus . Abrotanum faemina villosis & incanis foliis C. B. Seriphium Dioscoridis Abrotani foem . facie Ad. Lob. In Gallo-provincia , montis celsi D. Magdalenae cryptâ celebris acclivibus Lobelio & nobis observatum . Fragrantius mihi visum est vulgari Abrotano foem . alioquin ei persimile . Abrotanum foemina foliis Ericae C. B. Park . Chamaecyparissus unguentaria J. B. In collibus saxosis circa molendina Nemausi . † Abrotanum inodorum Lob. campestre C. B. Ger. Park . Artemisia tenuifolia sive leptaphyllos , aliis Abrotanum sylvestre J. B. In Germania , Italia & Gallia Narbonensi ad vias & in sterilioribus ubique ferè . Hanc speciem & in Anglia nuper observavimus , v. Cat. Ang. Absinthium arborescens Lob. Park . arborescens Lobelii J B. Abrotanum foem . arborescens Ger. Abr. latifolium arborescens C. B. Italis & Siculis Herba bianca . Tree-Wormwood . In Sicilia , Regno Neapolitano , & insularum adjacentium rupibus maritimis . Absinthium Ponticum & Romanum quibusdam J. B. Ait Caesalpinus in collibus argillosis agro Senensi frequens , esse : quod & nos verum comperimus cùm Florentiâ Romam iremus . Absinthium Scriphium Narbonense Park . Seriph . tenuifolium maritimum Narbon . J. B. Seriph . Gallicum C. B. Propè Portum Liburnum in Italia atque etaim juxta Monspelium ad maris litus & alibi . Absinthium tenuifolium Austriacum Ger. Park . Auster . tenuifolium J. B. Ponticum tenuifolium Austriacum C. B. Ad vias non longè á Vienna Austriae quà ad Neapolin Austriacam itur . De Absinthii facultatibus consule Cat. Ang. Acacia altera trifolia Ger. II , sive trifolia C. B. secunda , seu altera Dioscoridis Park . altera Dioscoridis notior Europaea ▪ folio Cytisi , facie & siliquis Genistae-sparti spinosi Lob. Aspalathus secunda t●ifolia , quae Acacia secunda Matthiolo trifolia J. B. In Sicilia propè Mossanam ; Italia circa Neapolin , & Gallo-provincia circa Tolonam portum . Acanthus sativus Lob. Ger. Park . sativus vel mollis Virgilii C. B. Carduus Acanthus , sive Branca ursina J. B. Brank-ursine or Bears-breech . In Italiae meridionalibus circa Baias & Neapolin , itémque in Sicilia copiosé . N. Est è 5 herbis emollientibus . Usus potissimùm externus est in clysteribus alissque paregoricis quarumcunque formularum & ut plurimum in cataplasmatis . Schrod . Prodest etiam , auctore Dodonaeo , tabidis , sanguinem spuentibus , ex alto delapsis , ictu aliquo aut conatu supra vires laesis , non minùs quam Symphyti majoris radices , quas substantiâ , lento succo , & qualitate proximè resert . 2. Acanthi folia ob figurae ve●ustatem & elegantiam veteres Architecti columnarum capitulis insculpere solebant . Frondibus Acanthi ( inquit Vitruvius , lib. 4. cap. 1. ) Columnas Corinthiacas coronabant . Acanthium Illyricum Park . Illyric . purpureum Ger. Spina tomentosa altera spinosor C. B. Carduus quibusdam dictus Acanthium Illyricum , aliis vero Onopordon J. B. In Italia , Sicilia & Gallia Narbonensi frequens occurrit . Acarm flore purpuro rubente patulo C. B. Park . Acanthoides parva Apula Col. In Sicilia propè Messanam , Italia propè Florentiam , & Gallia Narbonensi propè Monspelium , in arenosis . Acarna major caule folioso C. B. Park . Acarnae similis flore purpureo , Chamaeleon Salmanticensis Clusio J B. Propè montem S. Lupi non longè ab oppidulo S. Lupian dicto , itémque juxta vias non longè ab oppidulo Vic in valle Frontigniana . Acer acutioribus foliis Gesn . hort . III , sive montanum tenuissimis & acutis foliis C. B. Aceris majoris varietas altera J. B. In montibus Stiriae & in Alpibus Sabaudicis propè Genevam . † Acer majus Ger. emac. ma. latifolium , Sycomorus falsò dictum Park . maj . multis falsò Platanus J. B. I , seu montánum candidum C. B. The Sycomore tree or greater Maple . In montibus propè Genevam . Acer majus folio rotundiore minúsque , laciniato . An Acer II , i. e. montanum flavum sive crispum C. B. ? Observavimus primò in Hetruriae sylvis non longè à Viterbo , postea etiam in montibus Genevae vicinis . Acer trifolium C. B. Creticum trifolium Park . Monspessulanum Lugd. J. B. In sylva Valena propè montem S. Lupi ; itémque in collibus juxta Castelneuf pagum Monspelio propinquum . Invenimus etiam propè Gratianopolin , in rupibus juxta pontem quem transimus cundo à la fountaine que brusli . N. Ra●lix , prodente Plinio , contusa è vino jecinoris doloribus utilissimè imponitur . Acetosa montana maxima v. Oxalis maxima . Acetosa Ocymi facie Neapolitana C. B. Neapolitana Ocymi folio Park . Ocymus facie Neapolitana 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Col. In Sicilia & Reg●o Neapolitano , in vineis & arenosis frequentissima . Achillea v. Millefolium . Acini pulchra species J. B. Clinopodium IV , sive montanum C. B. Austriacum Clus . Park . In ascensu montis Jurae va●iis in locis . Stone-Basil . Aco●i●um lycoctonum Napello simile Neuberagense , folii● latioribus , flore purpureo J. B. An Aconitum Napello simile sed minus , caeruleum , praecocius ejusdem ? Hanc plantam in sepibus non longe à Memminga Sueviae urbe observavimus . Aconitum folio Platani , flore luteo pallescente J. B. II , sive lycoctonum luteum C. B. lut . Ponticum serotinum Park . luteum Ponticum Ger. Yellow Wols-bane . In colle La Bastle , aliisque montibus Genevae vicinis copiosè . N. Facultato est hominibus aliisque animalibus exitiali & pernitiosâ . Semen ejus aut radix in pulverem redacta , & oleo temperata ut unguentum indè fiat illitu pediculos ac furfures enecat & abstergit . Trag. Aconitum hyemale Ger. Park . hyem . Belgarum Lob. 1 , sive unifolium luteum bulbosum C. B. Ranunculus cum flore in medio folio , radice tuberosâ J. B. Anemone Bononiensium nonnullis dicitur , quoniam circa Bononiam & per totam etiam Lombardiam copiosissimè provenit , mensis Februarii initio florens . Aconitum pardalianches v. Thora . Acontitum racemosum v. Christophoriana . † Adianthum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sive furcatum Thalii . Filix faxatilis Tragi . J. B. Park . saxat . V , sive corniculata C. B. In rupium fissuris propè Rhenum Fl. invenimus etiam in Italia . Tho. Willisellus nuper in Scotia . v. Cat. Ang. Adianthum sive Capillus Veneris J. B. verum , sive Capillus Veneris verus Park . I , seu foliis Coriandri C. B. Capillus Veneris verus Ger. Black Maiden-hair . In humidis & umbrosis rupibus & puteis , in Gallia Narbonensi & Italia vulgaro . N. Pulmonum renúque vitiis medetur ; epatis & lienis obstructiones reserat ; Urinam & menses ciet . Schrod . Verùm de ejus virtutibus & usu integrum libellum scripsit Gallicè Petrus Formius M. D. Monspeliensis . Aegilops Narbonensis Lob. Festuca sive Aeg. Narbonensis Park . Festuca Italica Ger. Gramen Festucae XIV , sive Festuca altera capitulis duris C. B. In Sicilia , Italia & Gallia Narbonensi vulgatissima . Ageratum purpureum Dalechampii J. B. purpureum Park . serratum Alpinum C. B. In rupibus ad radices montis Salevae & in ascensu montis Jurae prope Genevam ; Utrobique copiosè . Ageratum Sèptentrionalium Lob. vulgare , sive Costus hortorum minor Park . foliis serratis C. B. Ager . plerisque , Herba Julia quibusdam J. B. Balsamita foemina sive Ageratum Ger. Maudlin Tansie . In Etruria circa Liburnum , Florentiam , &c. itémque circa Monspelium in Gallia Narbonensi abundé . Trago & Matth. Eupatorium Mesuae dicitur . N. 1. Substantiae tenuis est , saporis aromatici , attenuat , exterget , putredini resistit , Epaticum est , laxat alvum quàm blandissimé . Extrinsecùs ciet urinam , uterúmque emollit ( suffitu ) Schrod . 2. E foliis hujus & Ophioglossi contusis inque oleo olivarum bullitis , addito cerae , resinae siccae & Terebinthinae tantillo , unguentum sive emplastrum efficitur sarcoticum praestantissimum , Gerardo saepiùs probatum . Agnus castus Offic. Ag. folio non serrato J. B. Vitex foliis angustioribus Cannabis modo dispositis C. B. Vitex sive Agnus castus Ger. Vitex sive Agnus castus folio angusto Park . The Chast tree . In Sicilia & Regno Neapolitano satìs frequens . Agnum castum Officinae ineptè appellant , non advertentes castum nibil aliud esse quàm expositionem Agni . N. 1. Calf . & siccat , insignite● discutit , menses ciet , appetitus Venereos cohibet , semen imminuit . Schrod . Plurimas ei virtutes ascribunt Veteres , quos consulat qui velit . 2. Athenis , Thesmophoriis Cereris sacro mulieres castitatem custodientes foliis Viticis cubitus sibi sternere solebant , unde ei 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nomen . Aizoon v. Sedum . Alaternus major seu prior Park . Bourgespine Monspoliensium , Alaternus Plinii Clusio & Anguillarae Lob. Spinae Burgi Monspeliensium J. B. Philyca elatior C. B. In Italia , praecipuè ad mare inferum , necnon circa Monspelium in collibus saxosis . Foliorum figurâ & incisuris multùm variat . Alcea pentaphyllea Park . Pentaphylli folio vel cannabina J. B. V , sive cannabina C. B. fruticosa cannabina Ger. In aggeribus fossaurm circa Monspelium . Alcea villosa J. B. VIII , sive hirsuta C. B. minor villosa Park . In vinetis circa Monspelium , & in sepibus non procul Genevâ . Alchimilla minor quinquefolia C. B. v. Pentaphyllum . Alcyonium 4 Dioscoridis v. Bursa marina . Alcyonium 5 Dioscoridis , sive Auricula marina Caes . Fungus auricularis Caesalpini C. B. In rupibus aquâ marinâ tectis propè Portum Liburnum & alibi juxta italiam & Sicillam . Alkekengi Lon. Halicacabum sive Alkakengi vulgare Park . Solanum bacciferum II , sive vesicarium , quòd folliculi vesicae inflatae similes ; vel ut Plin. l. 21. c. 31. quoniam vesicae & calculis prosit , C. B. halicacabum Ger. hal . vulgare J. B. Primò in sylvosis in insula Danubii juxta Viennam Austriae ; deinde in Italia propè Romam in scrobibus invenimus . N. Hujus baccae nephriticae , diureticae ac lithontripticae insignes sunt . Usus praecip . in calculo renum & vesicae , in ictero ( baccae & folia ) in sanguine coagulato . Schrod . Sumi autem possunt vel vio infusae , vel in sero lactis aut Zythogalo decoctae , vel in pulverem redactae in quovis liquore . Allium Alpinum v. Victorialis . Allium sphaerocephalum purpureum sylvestre J. B. Allium seu Moly montanum purpureum elegantissimo flore Clus . pan . An Allium IV , sive sphaericeum folio latiore C. B. ? In Germania . Allium sylv . bicorne purpureum proliferum J. B. ubi accurata ejus habetur & figura & descriptio . Al. montanum II , sive mont . bicorne anguistifolium flore purpurascente C. B. Moly montanum 2 Clusii Ger. In Germania inter Lodeshemium & Basileam . Allium sylv . bicorne flore obsoleto C. B. bicorne proliferum flore intus albescente , cum stria purpurascente externè J. B. Genevae inter segetes freq . Allium sylv . perpusillum v. Moly moschatum . Aloe vulgaris C. B. J. B. vulg . sve sempervivum marinum Ger. Park . in Sicilia & Melita insolis , in muris & ●ectis . N. 1. Succus hujus plantae , Aloe dictus , vim praeter purgantem obtinet & exiccantem , calefacientémque ; proritat haemorrhoidas & menses , roborat ventriculum , enecat & expellit lumbricos , arcet putredinem , astringit , consolidat , exterget , adeóque vulnerarium est insigne . Schrod . 2. Aloe pene sola medicamentorum quae alvum solvunt ; confirmat etiam stomachum , adeo non infestat ●i aliqua contrariâ Plin. Galen . &c. 3. Quòd frequens Aloes usus haemorrhoidum venas aperiat , ego ( inquit Fuchsius ) millies observavi ; & vos ex 100 eorum qui Aloe ad excernendas faeces utuntur videbitis 90 haemorrhoidarum fluxum pati ; omisso verò Aloes usu venas illas claudi . 4. Caeterùm tria Aloes genera in Officinis habentur , ( 1. ) Socotrina , omnium optima & purissima , ab insula Socotora unde advehitur dicta . ( 2. ) Hepatica , colore● hepatis referens , priore impurior . ( 3. ) Caballina , quae est Aloes crassamentum , seu pars impurior , arenosa & sordibus conspurcata , ideóque caballis seu equis exhibenda . His addit Schroderus ( 4. ) Lucidam , adeò depuratam ut transparens sit : Alii non distinguunt Socotrinam ab Hepatica , ut neque Lucidam à Socotriná ; adeóque duo tantùm genera faciunt , Hepaticam scilicet & ●aballinam . Alopecuros Ger. genuina Park . Gramen Alopecuroides spicâ rotundiore C. B. Gr. Alopecuros spicâ Brevi J. B. Fox-tail . In Sicilia , Italia & Gallia Narbonensi , praesertim in arenosis , ut v. g. propè oppidum Frontinianam , circa Baias , &c. Alsine baccifera Ger. scandens baccifera C. B. repens baccifera Park . Cacubalum quibusdam vel Alsine baccifera J. B. In sepibus , primò non longè á Francosurto ad Moenum , postea in Italia . quoque & Gallia Narbonensi observavimus . Alsine folio crasso , an Alsine fqueetida Fabii Columnae Dioscoridea J. B. ? Primò se nobis obtulit in Liguria circa Portum Veneris , deinde alibi etiam tum in Italia , tum Sicilia . † Alsine foliis hederaceis Rutae modo divisis Lob. recta triphyllos , sive laciniata Park . IV , sive triphyllos caerulea C. B. folio profundè secto , flore purpureo seu violaceo J. B. Inter segetes propè Lovanium . Hanc nuper in Anglia invenit . T. Willisellus , v. Cat. Ang. Alsine folio oblongo serrato , flore caeruleo J. B. item Erinos Columnae minor ejusdem . Rapunculus minor foliis incisis C. B. In muris & siccioribus Messane & Monspelii . Nos cum primùm hanc vidimus ad speculum Veneris retulimus . Alsine maxima Lugd. max. Hist . Lugdunensis J. B. Al 's . oblongo folio C. B. In sylvosis ad latera montium Jurae & Salevae prope Genevam . Alsine muscosa quibusdam J. B. tenuifolia muscosa C. B. Locis humidis ad fontes & aquarum scaturigines in montibus Stiriae , itémque in Jura & Saleve mox dictis . Flos hujus tetrapetalos est . Althaea frutex Clusii Ger. Alth. frutescens folio rotundiore incano C. B. Alth. arborescens J. B. Haec eadem non est cum Althaea Olbii Ad. licèt Lobelius velit , sed diversa , ut rectè Clusius ; quamvis & hanc quoque speciem circa Olbiam Gallo-provinciae observaverimus spontaneam . Foliis est Malvae vulgaris rotundis , at incanis , flore majore incarnato . In rupibus non longè á specu Frontignana & propè Tolonam . Alypum montis Ceti , sive Herba terribilis Narbonensium Ad. Al. Monspeliensium sive Herba terribilis Park . Al. Monspelianum , sive Frutex terribilis J. B. Thymelaea foliis acutis , capitulo Succisae , sive Alypum Monspeliensium C. B. Titulus locum designat v. g. Promontorium Ceti propè Frontignanam . Invenimus etiam non minùs copiosè in collibus saxosis juxta S. Chamas Gallo-provinciae oppidum . Aly ssum minus v. Thlaspi minus . Amarantus luteus v. Stoechas citrina . Ambrosia Ger. maritima C. B. hortensis Park . Ambrosia quibusdam J. B. In maritimis Etruriae arcnosis . Amelanchier Lob. v. Diospyros . Ammi vulgare Ger. vulgatius Lob. Park . majus C. B. vulgare majus latioribus foliis , semine minùs odoro J. B. In Sicilia & Italia in hortis , vineis & pinguioribus arvis interdum nimis frequens . Hujus differentiam observavimus foliis magìs incisis . N. 1. Semen Ammeos veri ( quod ab hoc diversum est ) partium est tenuium , incidit , aperit , disc . Hinc convenit in dolore colico & uterino , in mensibus & urina obstructis , in inflatione ventriculi usûsque praecipuè interni est , hinc & externi . Schrod . 2. Mirificè prodest mulierum sterilitati , si in pulverem contritum propinotur manè drachmae pondere ex vino meraco vel carnium jure , tribus ante cibum horis , &c. Remedium est praestantiss . & pluries expertum . Matth. Amygdalus Ger. Park . Am. dulcis & amara J. B. sativa C. B. The Almond tree . In Italia & Gallia Narbonensi in agris , non tamen ut puto sponte . N. 1. Amygdalae dulces multùm nutriunt , corpus pinguefaciunt , humorum acrimoniam leniunt , semen genitale augent , unde tabidis & macilentis conveniunt . Adhibentur autem praeciquè in emulsionibus . 2. Amygdalae ( inquit Galenus & experientia confirmat ) nihil prorsus habent facultatis adstringentis ; unde non audiendi sunt qui febribus lactis Amygdalini dicti usum ideo vetant , nè sc . alvum astringat . 3. Sunt qui sibi persuadent non turum esse cremoris Amygdalini usum febricitantibus & iis qui stomachum biliosum habent , quia ob unctuositatem suam facilè inflammatur , choleram auget & vaproes ad caput mittit . Nos in cremore unctuositatem illam non observavimus , nec quicquam nocumentorum jam dictorum , licet in febribus & calidis morbis saepe usi sumus , & utamur ipsi indies etiamin nostro corpore . J. B. quem adi . Bauhino nostra quoque experientia suffragatur . 4. Oleum Amygdalarum dulcium pulmoni & pectori utilissimum esse nostrâ experientiâ multorum commodo saepissimè exploratum : J. B. & paulo post , Est sanè medicamentum verè 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , & ad multa efficax , blandum , gratum & veluti quidam typus aliorum oleorum ejusdem generis ; seimus quid possit in colico dolore ab induratis faecibus , ab humore acri , in quibus tutò & maximo successu multoties exhibuimus . Sed recenter oportet esse expressum . Dos . à ℥ iij. ad lb ss . vel per se , vel in jure carnium . In constipata alvo mite , tutum & probatum medicamentum etiam renum dolore divexatis . Est etiam insigne anodynum & unicum propemodum infantium medicamen : quibus etiam recens natis exhibetur ad tormin● ventris compescenda cum Saccharo penidiato ad ʒij . 5. Magma reliquum post expressionem olei ad extersionem manuum & faciei , & cutis laevigationem quovis sapone praestanitus est . 6. Amygdalae amarae calide sunt & siccae , atten . aper . exterg . diureticae sunt , obstructioni jecoris , lienis , mesenterii , uteríque conferunt . Extrirsecùs lentigines tollunt si masticatae illinantur , capitis dolori subveniunt ( in frontalibus . ) Schrod . 7. Am. amarae ebrietatem arcere dicuntur . Novimus tamen ( inquit J. B. ) qui amuletum illud in usu habentes nihilo secius à Baccho vincuntur , &c. 8. Amygdalas amaras vulpeculis si comedantur lethales esse tradunt . Marcellus Virgilius in fele pestiferam earum vim expertus est : Jo. Lutzius in gallinis , quae ex esu magmatis post olei expressionem projecti mortuae sunt . J. B. Anagyris Lob. foetida C. B. Park . Ger. vera faetida J. B. In montibus prope Messanam & alibi tum in Italia , tum etiam in Sicilia . Anagyris Ger. non foetida major vel Alpina C. B. non faetida sive Laburnum majus Park . Laburnum , arbor trifolia Anagyridi similis J. B. In montibus Jurâ & Salevâ propè Genevam & alibi in Alpibus Sabaudicis . N. 1. Folia Anag . foetidae trita & imposita tumores reprimunt ; sicca in passo pota menses & secundas movent , faetum mortuum ejiciunt . Semen commanducatum vomitus movet . Haec ex Veteribus , nam Officinis nostris in usu non est . Quòd vomitiones faciant tum semen , tum folia omnes consentiunt . 2. Accidit interdum , ut caprae & oves in Creta fame vexatae , hujus folia depascant , li●● odoris sit ingratissimi , & postea ex harum lacte caseus conficiatur : quò si fortè ignarus aliquis vescatur , aut lac bibat , statim excitentur tum vehementissimi vomitus , tum fluxus ventris ; & cùm hoc saepissimè accidat , multi in discrimen vitae veniunt ; quam ob causam frutex hic omnibus sit exosus . Bellus . 3. Quòd Laburni flores apes non attingant , Plinius eúmque secuti recentiores Botanici affirmant . Saepenumero autem Laburnum ob ligni duritiem & nigrorem pro Ebeno vaenit ex quo pulchrae fiunt pectinum thecae . J. B. Anchusa angustifolia C. B. lignosior angustifolia Lob. Park . minor lignosior J. B. Libanotidis species Rondeletio ejusdem : bis enim describit hanc plantam . In collibus steribus agri Monspeliensis , aux Garigues , propè Castelneuf , &c. Anchusa lutea J. B. Ger. major floribus luteis C. B. lutea major Park . In agris sterilioribus non longè à Lugduno quà Genevam iter est . Anchusa Monspeliaca J. B. itémque minor seu Alcibiadion & Onochiles ejusdem . IV , sive puniceis floribus C. B. Anchusa Alcibiadion Ger. minor purpurea Park . In colle arenoso inter Gramontiam sylvam & Castrum novum , non longè à Monspelio . N. Plurimas virtutes Anchusae tribuunt Veteres , quos consule . Radix oleo soluta rubro colore tingit : petroleo infusa & illita praestans est ad vulnera recentia & puncturas . Park . Androsace Matthioli Ger. Androsaces Matthioli sivè Fungus petraeus marinus , sive Umbilicus marinus J. B. And Matth. sive Cotyledon marina , & Umbilicus marines Park . Androsaces Chamae conchae innascens vel minor C. B. In fundo stagni marini Volcarum , inter Promontorium Ceti & Balleruch copiosissimè & alibi in eodem stagno . Androsaemum foetidum Park . capitulis longissimis filamentis donatis C. B. Ruta hypericoides quibusdam , Sicilianae affinis sive , Tragium J. B. In Sicilia & Calabria ad aquarum rivos & scaturigines , ubi in satis magnum fruticem adolescit . Anemone sylv . alba major C. B. magna alba , plurima parte anni slorens J. B. sylv . latifolia alba , sive tertia Matthioli Park . In Germania superiore . Anemone tuber●● 〈◊〉 Ger. tenuifolia simplici flore tertia , sive 〈◊〉 foliis , flore violaceo hexaphyllo C. B. An Italica 〈◊〉 ●●●enlis spinosis foliis rum Clusii J. B. ? Itinere à L●rieio ad Maslam Liguriae copiosam vidimus , postea & alibi in Italia . Anisum Lob. Ger. Park . J. B. An. herbariis C. B. In insula Melitensi magno proventu seritur . N. 1. Semen attenuat , discutit , commanducatum halitum eris emerdat ; divreticum est , calculos pellit ; lac auget , pulmonicum ac stomachicum , imprimis audit . Hinc usus praecip . in tussi & orthopnaea ; in ructu & inflatione ventriculi , torminibus intestinorum , &c. Oleum ejus aut Quintessentiam ad phrenesin & morbum comitialem commendat Parkinsonus . 2. Nos in doloribus ventriculi à flatibus & pituitosis humoribus ortis oleum Anisi magni faclmus , exhibitum cum jusculo , modo paucae dentur guttulae , tres sc . aut quatuor , quod tum in nobismet ipsis tum in aliis sumus experti . Colicos ciuciatus quos non potuit sanare [ aliis remediis ] oleo Chymico Anisi sanavit Heurnius . J. B. 3. Infantibus ℈ i. exhibitum blandè per superiora ac inferiora saburram ventriculi intestinorúmque ejicit . Schrod . 4. Caeteris flatum discutientibus medicamentis gratius est ventriculo , minus ha●et acrimoniae & plus suavitatis . 5. Pinsunt hoc in panem ex quo Biscoctum parant : quin & spiritibus illis tenuibus , è quibus generosiores & aquas vitae dictas eliciunt , leviter contusum ante destillationem infunditur , ad gratum saporem iis iterata destillatione exaltandis concilandum . 6. Anisum Melitenses Cuminum dulce appellant , unde C. Bauhinus deceptus Cuminum dulce Melitensium prodistincta specie Cumini habuit . Anonis viscosa spinis carens lutea major C. B. lutea non spinosa , Dalechampio natrix J. B. Natrix Plimi sive Anonis non spinosa lutea major Park Primò illam observavimus in arenofis insulae istius exiguae Promontorio Siciliae Pachyno dicto nuper impetu maris abruptae ; deinde ad fluvium Arve propè Genevam ; tandem circa Monspelium copiosé . Anonis non spinosa parva procumbens lutea . In arenosis maris litoribus propè Cataniam Siciliae copiosé . Anonis non spinosa purpurea supina minima . In sterilioribus Calabriae juxta mare . Has duas plantas nondum descriptas putamus . Anonis pusilla fruticans Cherleri J. B. Trifoliis affinis . In collibus sterilioribus Narbonensis Galliae inter Ilices , Thymos aliósque frutices multa . Anonymus flore Coluteae Clus . Chamaebuxus flore Coluteae Ger. C. B. Chamaebuxus sive Chamaepyxos quibusdam J. B. Pseudo-chamaebuxus Park . Primò observavimus in sylvis Constantiam inter & Scaphusiam , deinde in planitie quadam propè Augustam Vindelicerum , tandem non longè à Tiguro Helvetiae plurimam , mense Maio florentem . Anthyllis leguminosa purpurascente flore Clus . Loto affinis flore subrubente C. B. In agrorum marginibus circa Liburnum portum & alibi in pascuis Italiae . Anthyllis altera herbariorum Park . v. Chamaepitys moschata . marina incana , &c. v. Paronychia . leguminosa Hispanica v. Trifolium Halicacabum , & Auricula muris . Antirrhinum luteum Ger. luteo flore C. B. flore luteo grandi Cam. flore subluteo Dod. Circa Messanam in muris : unde Petrus Castellus in Catalogo suo Messanense illud appellat . Invenimus insuper in rupibus non procul à Petra sancta Hetruriae oppido . Antirrhinum purpureum Ger. majus alterum folio longiore C. B. vulgare J. B. In aggeribus fossarum & ad sepes propè Monspelium abundé . Antirrhinum minus flore carneo , rictu striato . In Italia & Sicilia . Antithora flore luteo Aconiti J. B. Anthora Park . Aconitum salutiferum seu Anthora C. B. Anthora sive Aconitum salutiferum Ger. In monte Jura circa verticem Thuiri , & alibi in istius montis jugis . N. 1. Radix insigniter amara est : venenis omnibus adversari dicitur , & peculiariter radici Thorae . Addit Guainerius magnae etiam esse adversus pestem efficacix , eui subscribit Matth. Solerius non modo per inferiorem ventrem , sed & per superiora largas ait Anthorae radices expurgationes moliri ; modum esse ad quantitatem Phaseoli in jusculo aut vino . 2. Considerenrt lectores ( inquit J. B. ) an radix purgans conveniat commorsis à viperis & cane rabido , itémque peste laborantibus . Quis tandem credat radicem purgantem auxiliari omnibus cordis affectibus ? Aparine semine Coriandri saccharati Park . In insula ad Prom. Pachynum & alibi in Sicilia . Aphyllanthes Monspeliensium J. B. Lob. Caryophyllus caeruleus Monspeliensium C. B. Park . In collibus juxta Castelneuf , aliisque sterilioribus Monspelio vicinis . Aphyllanti affinis , &c. v. Scabiosa . Apium montanum nigrom J. B. VI , sive montanum folio ampliore C. B. ejusdem Ap. VIII , seu montanum nigrum : ejusdem Daucus VI , seu montanus Apil folio minor , ex sententia fratris J. Bauhini ; adeóque ex una planta tres facit . Apium montanum vulgatius & Apium montanum Parisiensium Park . Oreoselinum Ger. In Germaniae montosis & ad latera montis Jurae non procul Genevâ . Apium peregrinum v. Daucus tertius Dioscoridis . Apocynum latifolium amplexicaule J. B. v. Scammonea Monspeliaca . Arbor Judae Lob. Ger. Park . Judaica arbor J. B. Siliqua sylv . rotundifolia C. B. Primò observavimus in collibus Romae vicinus , Tyberi fluvio imminentibus ; deinde in Appenninis montibus . Arbutus Ger. Park . Arb. Comarus Theophrasli J. B. Arb. sive Unedo Lob. Arb. folio serrato C. B. In Siciliae , Italiae & Galliae Narbonensis sylvosis plurima . N. 1. Arbuti fructus , memaecylum Graecis dictus , ventriculo incommodus est & capitis dolorem inducit . Mihi sanè quoties comedi ( inquit J. Bauhinus ) ldolorem causârunt ventriculi hi fructus . Ego sine ulla noxa multos edi . Clus . & revera sapore sunt non ingrato . 2. Amatus ex Arbuti foliis & floribus aquam vitreis organis elici tradit , eámque servari tanquam sacratissimum adversùs pestem & venena antidotum . Matthiolus pulverem ossis de corde cervi ei admiscet . 3. Scribit Bellonius in montis Athos , tantopere priseis celebrati , vallibus Arbutos ( qui ut plurimum aliis locis fruticent ) in vastae magnitudinis arbores evadere . Juba author est quinquagenûm cubitorum altitudine in Arabia nasci . Plin. Arisarum latifolium Park . Ger. latifolium quibusdam J. B. latifolium alterum C. B. In aggeribus sepium & umbrosis , itiner inter Massam & Lucam copiosum vidimus : postea etiam in Gallo-provincia non longè á Tolona portu , ad montium latera . Aristolochia rotunda Lob. Ger. J. B. rotunda vulgatior Park . rotundo flore ex purpura nigro C. B. In Italia passim ad sepes & in aggeribus fossarum . Aristolochia polyrrhizos J. B. Arist . Pistolochia dicta C. B. Pistolochia Ger. Pistolochia vulgatior Park . In arvis propè Sellam novam agri Monspeliensis , sub oleis . Aristolochia Saracenica Ger. Ar. clematitis Park . Ar. clematitis recta C. B. clematitis vulgaris J. B. Circa Monspelium in vineis , fossis & aggeribus plus satis luxuriat . N. Aristolochia utraque cephalica , epatica & pulmonica inprimis est ; attenuat , aperit . Hinc prodest ad tartaream mucilag nem resolvendam expectorandámque ; ad menses ciendos , tumores internos rumpendos , venena discutienda . Insuper longae infusio ad scabiem exiccandam vel vulgo hîc usitatissima est . Extrinsecùs adhibetur usu creberrimo ad exiccanda & mundificanda vulnera . Rotunda tenuiorum est partium quàm longa , adeóque efficacior , & in primis mensibus ac secundinis ciendis celeberrima . Schrod . Aiunt & radici huic vim purgatricem inesse . Armeria prolifera Ger. Caryphyllus prolifer Park . sylvestris prolifer C. B. Betonica coronaria squamosa sylv . J. B. In Italia , Sicilia , Germania , Gallia satis frequens . Armeria rubra Ger. Betonica coronaria sive Caryophyllus sylv . vulgatissimus J. B. Caryophyllus sylv . vulgaris latifolius C. B. Cum priore & magis etiam vulgaris . Artemisia tenuisolia v. Abrotanum inodorum . Arum venis albis C. B. magnum , rotundiore folio Park . majus Veronense Lob. Primò in insulis circa Venetias nobis conspectum , etiam Novembri mense virens , foliis vitidibus , vulgaris duplo majoribus , venis albis ; vidimus & alibi in Lombardia . Asarum Lob. Ger. C. B. J. B. vulgare Park . In sylvis ad latera montis Jurae , quà ascenditur ad verticem Dole dictum copiose . Vidimus & in Bavaria . N. Crassam pituitam & utramque bilem per vomitum ac nonnunquam per secessum violenter expurgat . Diurecticum est & emmenagogum insigne . Epar , lienem , vesicámque fellis aperit . Hinc utile est in arthritide , hydrope , febribus , praecipuè tertiana ac quartana , ictero , &c. Folia exhibentur n. 6 , 7 , 8 , vel 9 , infusa aut cocta & expressa . Asclepias Lob. flore albo Ger. Park . C. B. Ascl . sive Vincetoxicum multis , floribus albicantibus J. B. Per Germaniam , Italiam , Galliam Narbonensem in dumetis & ad sepes ubique feré . N. Alexipharmaca est ac sudorifera insignis . Usus Praecip . in peste aliísque venenosis affectibus , in obstructionibus mensium , in torminibus intestinorum , in palpitatione cordis ac lipothymia , in hydrope . Semen commendatur ad calculum . Extrinsecùs usus tam florum quàm radicum & seminis est in ulceribus sordidis ac malignis purificandis , ad ictus insectorum venenatorum , in tumoribus mammarum , &c. Schrod . Facultatibus cum Aristolochia longa covenit ex sententia Tragi . De vi ejus ad hydropem vide J. B. & Trag. Aspalathus 2 Monspeliensis J. B. alter Monspeliensis Park . Genista-spartium spinosum majus I , flore luteo C. B. In aridis & sterilibus saxosis collibus circa Monspelium , Nemausum & alibi in Gallia Narbonensi . Asparagus marinus J. B. marinus crassiore folio Park . marit . crassiore folio C. B. palustris Ger. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sive palustris Galeno . In palustribus propè marinum Volcarum stagnum , non longe à Monspelio . Haec planta mihi non visa est specie differre ab Asparago sativo , sicut nec sylvestris ab eo dissert aliter quàm culturâ . Quae ad Asparagum annotavimus vide in Cat. Ang. Asparagus petraeus sive Corruda Ger. petraeus , sive Corruda aculeata Park . Asparagus foliis acutis C. B. Corruda J. B. In Italia ad sepes & in dumetis frequens . Provenit quóque . circa Monspelium in Liguadocia . Asparagus sylv . aculeatus Ger. aculeatus , spinis horridus C. B. spinosus , sive Corruda spinis horrida Park . In insula Promontorio Pachyno adjacente , & alibi in maritimis Siciliae . Asparagus sylv . spinosus Clusii Ger. aculeatus tribus aut quatuor spinis ad eundem exortum C. B. Ad mare prope Tauromonium in Sicilia . Harum specierum meminit J. Bauhinus in capite de Corruda . Asperula flore caeruleo Ger. Park . caerulea arvensis C. B. Rubia caerulea erectior elatiórve J. B. In monte Salevâ inter segetes ; itémque propè Neapolin Austriae & Monspelium . † Asphodelus bulbosus Dodonaei , sive Ornithogalum spicatum flore virente J. B. Ornithogalum angustiofolium majus , floribus ex albo virescentibus C. B. Asphodelus bulbosus Ger. Inter segetes unâ circiter leucâ à Geneva versùs Salevam montem . Hanc T. Willisellus in Anglia invenit . vide Cat. Ang. † Asphodelus luteus Ger. J. B. lut . minor Park . luteus & flore & radice C. B. In insula ad Promont . Pachynum & alibi in Sicilia . N. 1. Asphodeli Veteribus frequens in medicina usus fuit . Videsis Dioscoridem , Plinium & Galenum , quiplurimas ei facultates assignant . Recentioribus nunc dierum ferè neglectus est : sunt tamen qui radices ejus ad icterum commendant . 2. Hastulae regiae caulis seu scapus totus Graecis anthericos dicebatur , uti Latinis , teste Plinio , albucus . Sunt & qui eo nomine semen Asphodeli signisicari voluerint . Asphodelus major ramosus flore albo J. B. major albus ramosus Park . albus ramosus mas C. B. ramosus Ger. In montibus Messanae imminentibus , atque etiam in collibus saxosis agri Monspeliensis . Asphodelus minor Clus . albus non ramosus C. B. non ramosus Ger. In Sicilia circa Syracusas & alibi . Asphodelus minor foliis fistulosis v. Phalangium Cretae Salonensis . Lancastriae verus Ger. emac. v. Pseudo-asphoedelus . Aster Atticus Italorum flore purpureo Park . Italorum Lob. Ger. Atticus caeruleus vulgaris C. B. Att. purpureo & albo flore J. B. Inasperis Germaniae collibus secus Rhenum & alibi copiosé . Aster Atticus Ger. Caes . Atticus luteus verus Park . luteus foliolis ad florem rigidis C. B. In Italia , Sicilia & Gallia Narbonensi ubique obvius . Aster montanus luteus Salicis glabro folio C. B. montanus foliis salicis Park . Ger. Conyza media Monspeliensis , quibusdam Asteris Attici genus , folio glabro rigido J. B. In collibus juxta Castelncus & alibi in vicinia Monspelii . Eundem observavimus in Germania juxta Rhenum ex ad verso Manhemii ; & in sylis supra Neapolim Italiae , versùs Camaldulensium coenobium . Aster purpureus montanus J. B. Alpinus caeruleo magno flore Park . Atticus caeruleus III , sive montanus caeruleus magno flore , foliis oblongis C. B. Aster 7 Clusii Ger. In summis jugis montis Jurae , itémque in montibus maximo Carthusianorum coenobio imminentibus . Asteri montano purpureo similis J. B. Videtur J. Bauhinus describerre plantam quam inveni in montibus sylvosis max. Carthusianorum caenobio vicinis , quamvis per omnia non respondeat Figura aut Descriptio ; & quid mirum ? cùm sicca jam delineata & descripta fuerit . Aster Tripolii flore C. B. minor angustisolius Park . Atticus Monspeliensis purpureus , angustioribus foliis J. B. minor Narbonensis Tripolii flore , Linariae folio Lob. In prato juxta molendinum Castri novi , ínque sylva Valena & alibi propè Monspelium . Aster supinus Park . luteus supinus Clusii Ger. Ast . luteus supinus spinosus J. B. perperàm spinosum appellat . Ast . luteus XII , sive supinus C. B. Circa Massiliam ad maris litus . Aster montanus X , sive luteo magno flore C. B. montanus 3 Ger. Britannica conyzoides , quibusdam Aster Pannonicus Clusio J. B. In Germania ad Rhenum ; ínque Italia ad margines sossarum inter Liburnum & Pisas . Semper in aquosis . Aster luteus lanuginosus Park . hirsutus Ger. luteus V , sive hirsuto Salicis folio C. B. An Aster luteus XI , sive luteus montanus villosus magno flore C. B. ? Aster montanus flore luteo magno hirsutus , quibusdam Oculus Christi J. B. ? In montosis medio circiter itinere inter Genevam & Lugdunum . Huic non adeò dissimilis est figura Asteris angustifolii lutei apud J. Bauhinum . Astragalus Monspelianus J. B. Securidaca II , sive lutea minor corniculis recurvis C. B. ? An potiùs Astragalus V , seu villosus floribus globosis ejusdem ? Certè Astragalus Monspelianus J. B. diversus est ab Hedysaro seu Securidaca minore , proinde reprehendit Lobelium , quòd non adverterit Astragalum Monspeliensium diversum esse à Securidaca minore . Verùm Monspelienses , cùm ibi essemus Anno 1665. ostenderunt nobis Securidacam minorem pro suo Astragalo : Astragalum autem Monspessulanum J. B. nondum vidimus . Astragalus Monspeliano candidior , & Onobrychis quorundam J. B. An Astrag . V , seu villosus floribus globosis C. B. ? qui Astragalum Monspelianum Clusii huc refert . purpureus Lugd. In rupibus montis Salevae Genevam spectantibus copiosé . Astragalus quidam montanus vel Onobrychis aliis J. B. Onobrychis X , seu floribus Viciae majoribus caeruleo-purpurascentibus , vel foliis Tragacanthae C. B. In altissimo vertice montis Jurae Thuiri dicto . Astragalus major Fuchsio v. Orobus sylvaticus . Astrantia nigra Lob. nigra , sive Veratrum nigrum Dioscroidis Dod. Ger. Helleborus niger Saniculae folio major Park . C. B. Sanicula foemina quibusdam , aliis Helleborus niger J. B. In sylvis quibusdam non longè à Monachio Bavariae ; necnon in Salevae pratis montosis urbi Genevae vicinis . N. Hujus radici vim per alvum purgatricem Helleboro albo similem sed mitiorem multò inesse Gesnerus primùm se expertum refert . Atractylis Lob. Ger. lutea C. B. flore luteo Park . vera flore luteo J. B. In Italia & Gallia Narbonensi ad vias & in agrorum marginibus ubique feré . N. Hujus folia succum sanguireum praebent , quemadmodum Theophrastus de Atracylide refert , qui tamen tusis & expressis non elicitur , sed avulsis dum adhuc tenera sunt & succo praegnantia , sponte è venis effluit ; quo modo etiam ex Aloes plantae foliis se Aloen purissimam & optimam Neapoli collegisse scribit F. Columna . Atriplex marina Ger. maritima J. B. maritima laciniata C. B. marina repens Park . In litoribus arenosis maris Mediterranei nusquam non occurrit . A nostrati a maritimo omnino diversa est . Avicularia Sylvii J. B. v. Speculum Veneris . Auricula muris Camerarii J. B. Anthyllis leguminosa marina Baetica vel Cretica , sive Auricula muris Cameraril Park . Loto affinis IV , sive hirsutis circinatis siliquis C. B. In insula ad Promont . Pachynum , ubi arx praesidio Hispanico tenetur , & alibi in Sicilia . Auricula muris pulchro flore , folio tenuissimo J. B. In monte Thuiri non procul à Genevâ . Auricula Ursi flore purpureo Ger. A. U. sive Primula veris Alpina flore rubente J. B. Sanicula Alpina purpurea C. B. Primò invenimus in Alpibus non longè à Pontieba vico qui ab ea parte Limes est Ditionis Venetianae : postea etiam in clivis maritimis Regni Neapolitani ; tandem in Alpibus , Chambery inter & max. Carthusianorum coenobium . Auricula leporis v. Bupleuron . B BArba capri J. B. Ger emac. B. caprae floribus oblongis , Melandryon Plinii C. B. Ulmaria major sive altera Park . Propè Genevam à la Bastie . Invenimus & in Helvetia non longè à Scaphusia . Balsamita v. Ageratum . Barba Jovis frutex C. B. Clus . Park . &c. Jovis barba pulchre lucens J. B. In clivis maritimis Etruriae & Regni Neapolitani copiosè . Bellis sylvatica J. B. media sylvest . Ger. VI , sive sylv . media , caule carens C. B. In montibus circa Genevam . Bellis Alpina major folio rigido C. B. Park . In summis jugis montis Jurae copiosé . Bellidis utriusque facultates quaere in Cat. Ang. Bellis caerulea Monspeliaca Ger. caerulea II , sive caule folioso C. B. Aphyllantes Anguillarae , sive Globularia Bellidi similis J. B. Globularia Monspeliensium , Bellis caerulea Park . Circa Monspelium plurimis in locis ; quin & ad radices montium Jurae & Salevae propè Genevam , & alibi tum in Italia , tum etiam in Germania . Bellis caerulea caule nudo C. B. In sylvis & montibus max. Carthusianorum , caenobio vicinis . Haec priore elatior est , foliis angustioribus longioribúsque & omnino specie ad ea diversa , quicquid repugnat J. Bauhinus , cui certè nunquam conspecta fuit . Beta Cretica spinosa Park . Cretica semine spinoso J. B. semine aculeato Ger. minor V , seu Cretica semine aculeato C. B. In insula ad Promont . Pachynum Siciliae . Bistorta minima J. B. IV , sive Alpina media C. B. minor Alpina Park . In supremis herbidis jugis montis Jurae copiosé . Puto hanc non esse specie diversam à nostrate , quamvis C. Bauhinus distinguat . Blattaria lutea J. B. lutea minor seu vulgaris Park . lutea folio longo laciniato C. B. flore luteo Ger. Variis in locis hanc observavimus tam in Germania quam in Italia & Gallia Narbonensi . Solo floris colore ab hac differt Blattaria flore albo , siqnidem ex eodem semine oritur , ut in hortulo nostro Cantabrigiae aliquando experti sumus . Blitum rubrum majus C. B. Ger. pulchrum rectum , magnum rubrum J. B. In hortis oleraceis circa Monspelium . Blitum rubrum minus J. B. C. B. Ger. minus sylv . rubrum Park . In vineis , hortis & fimetis circa Monspelium & alibi . Quomodo & an omnino specificè inter se differant album minus & rubrum minus , mihi non satìs constat . Quod in Germania circa Basileam & alibi tam copiosè provenit videtur esse Blitum minus album J. B. Bottys Ger. vulgaris Park . ambrosiodes vulgaris C. B. Botrys plerisque Botanicis J. B. In arenosis circa Rhegium in Calabria , Florentiam in Etruria , Monspelium & Nemausum in Narbonensi Gallia . N. 1. Herba in pulverem redacta , melléque in Electuarii formam excepta praestat contra pulmonum vomicas , quo remedio multos ego curavi qui pus sereabant . Matth. Valere dicitur & ad dolores uteri , ad menses ciendos & emortuos foetus ejiciendos . 2. Nonnulli inter vestes eam reponunt ad tineas abigerdas , & odoris suavitatem communicandam . Botrys verticillata J. B. v. Chamaedrys foliis laciniatis . Branca ursina v. Acanthus sativus . Briza monococcos Ger. Zea Briza dicta , vel monococcos Germanica C. B. Zea monococcos , sive simplex , sive Briza Park . Zea monócoccos , Briza quibusdam J. B. In Germania Argentoratum inter & Basileam ejus segetes vidimus . Buglossum angustifolium Lob. angustifolium minus C. B. vulgare angustifolium minus J. B. minus sativum Park . Ad vias & agrorum margines in Italia , Gallia , Germania subinde occurrit . An hoc à sativo aliter quàm culturâ differat considerandum . Vulgare latifolium circa Messanam invenimus . N. Viribus cum Boragine convenit . Flores inter quatuor illos cordiales famosos recensentur . Omnibus affectibus ex atra bile oriundis conducunt , ut & radix & folia . In oleribus usurpantur , valéntque ad sedandos dolores varios . Bugula v. Consolida . Buphthalmum vulgare Ger. Dioscoridis C. B. Matthioli , sive vulgare Millefolii foliis Park . Chamaemelum chrysanthemum quorundam J. B. Variis Germaniae in locis , v. g. in muris oppidi Bonnae propè Coloniam , &c. In Italia circa Florentiam in alveis torrentum . N. Usus sum hâc herbâ in vino decoctâ ad versùs inveteratam fellis suffusionem , potu illam decoctionem calidam hoc morbo laborantibus tanquam concoquens & discutiens remedium exhibui , certóque deprehendi eam extenuandi , discutiendíque & educendi citra dolorem & periculum vi praeditam . Trag. Buphthalmum Cotulae folio C. B. alterum Contulae folio Park . tenuifolium folio Millefolii ferè J B. In agris circa Liburnum portum . Vel eadem est haec planta , vel certè simillima Chrysanthemo Valentini Clusii . Chrysanth , tenuifolium Baeticum Boelii . Ger. Bupleurum angustifolium ; An Bupleurum III , sive arg●stissimo folio C. B. ? Figura Bupleuri angustifolii Monspeliensis Ger. optimè conve●it huic plantae quam circa Monspelium invenimus . Est a. specie distincta à nostrate Auricula leporis seu minimâ J. B. Bupleuron latifolium Monspeliense Ger. I , seu folio rigido C. B. latifolium Park . Auricula leporis altera sive rigidior J. B. In sylvis & dumetis circa Monspelium . Bupleurum folio subrotundo sive vulgatissimum C. B. An B. angustifolium Park . ? Auricula leporis umbellâ luteà J. B. In Germaniae & Italiae montosis , ad sepes & in dumetis . Bursa marina & Alcyonii genus 4 Dioscoridi Caes . Arancio marino Imper. Algae pomum Monspeliensium J. B. Alcyonium XII , sive Bursa marina Caesalpini C. B. Apud Scriptores nostros Anglicos nulla hujus mentio , quod sciam . In litoribus maris arenosis ad Siciliae Punctum Cerciolum dictum reperi . † Bursae pastoriae loculo sublongo affinis pulchra planta J. B. B. p. major folio non sinuato C. B. Thlaspi Veronicae folio Park . Medio circiter itinere inter Lucam & Pisas ad sepes . Hanc nuper in Anglia nostra invenimus spontaneam , v. Cat. Ang. Bursa pastoris minor foliis Perfoliatae J. B. v. Thlaspi oleraceum . C CAcalia quibusdam J. B. III , sive foliis cutaneis acutioribus & glabris C. B. folio glabro Ger. glabro folio acuminato Park . In sylvosis montium Jurae & Salevae propè Genevam . Cacubalum Plinii v. Alsine baccifera . Calamintha montana praestantior Lob. Ger. Park . montana flore magno , ex calyce longo J. B. magno flore C. B. In montibus propè maximum Carthusianorum coenobium . Invenimus & in montosis Etru●iae sylvis . Caltha arvensis C. B. simplici flore J. B. Calendula simplici flore Ger. Circa Monspelium , Liburnum , &c. An Caltha minima J. B ? Small wild Marigold . N. Flores cardiaci censentur , hinc & hepatici & Alexipharmaci , sudores movent , variolas expellunt , ictero medentur , menses cient , partum promovent ( fumus subditus parturienti . ) Aqua destillata oculorum rubedini & inflammatieni medetur . Folia in olere sumpta alvum leniunt . 2. Decoctum florum Calendulae in Zythogalo seu liquore posseti vulgò praescribitur ad variolas expellendas ; ejùsque usus à tempore ferè inter omnes increbuit . 3. Planta haec Solsequia & Solis sponsa dicitur , quòd flos ejus ortu Solis aperiatur & occasu claudatur . Campanula rotundifolia minima C. B. J. B. Park . An Camp. glabra XXII , sive minor rotundifolia Alpina C. B. ? Fortè enim hae duae non differunt specie . In Alpibus Stiriacis & Carinthiacis . Folia hujus ex rotunditate oblonga sunt & serrata eo ferè quo Saniculae Alpinae guttatae . Campanula minor folio rotundo , flore caeruleo pentagono grandi . In clivis maritimis Regni Neapolitani . An à quoquam descripta sit nescio . Campanula Persicifolia Ger. Park . angustifolia caerulea & alba J. B. Rapunculus glaber X , seu Persicifolius magno flore C. B. Observavimus hanc propè Spadam urbeculam acidulis celebrem flore albo : in montibus & collibus Genevae vicinis flore caeruleo . Campanula repens flore minore caeruleo J. B. An Trachelium sive Campanula hirsuta VIII , i. e. Urticae foliis oblongis , minùs asperis C. B. ? Hujus meminit Clusius in Hist . cap. de Trachelio , quem adi . In arvis inter segetes prope Genevam & alibi . Camphorata hirsuta C. B. Monspel . J. B. major Monspeliensium Park . Monspeliensium , an Chamaepeuce Plinii Lob. Circa Monspelium , Nemausum , Avenionem & alibi in Gallia Narbonensi . Camphoratae congener C. B. Camph . Monspeliensium quoad figuram J. B. Anthyllis altera Italorum Ger. Camphoratae congener , sive Anthyllis altera Italorum Park . In Germania , Italia & Gallia Narbonensi in arvis & vervactis frequens . Capparis spinosa folio rotundo Park . rotundiore folio Ger. spinosa fructu minore folio rotundo C. B. Cap. spinosa J. B. qui species hasce non distinguit . In muris & ruderibus Romae , Senarum , Florentiae , & alibi in Italia . Circa Tolonam in Gallo-provincia colitur . N. Florum gemmae antequam explicantur decerptae & muriâ conditae ad nos transportantur , & intinctiûs ferè loco ad carnes & pisces assatos adhibentur : appetitum augent , hepati & lieni conferunt obstructiones eorum reserando . Memorabile est ( si modò verum ) quod scribit Plinius . Ferunt eos ( inquit ) qui quotidie Capparin Italicam edunt Paralysi non periclitari , nec Lienis doloribus . Cortex , radicis inprimis , lienes induratos juvat , tum intus assumptus , tum foras impositus ; menses educit , ulcera exterget & desiccat , ad dolorem ischi●dicum valere dicitur , & assectus Arthriticos . Cardamine Alpina v. Nasturtiolum Alpinum . † Cardamine impatiens vulgó . Sium minus impatiens Ger. minimum Alpini : minimum , Noli me tangere dictum , sive impatiens Nasturtii sylv . folio Park . An Sisymbrii Cardamines species quaedam insipida J. B. ? Certè & icon & descriptio huic ad amussum quadrant . In Germania juxta Rhenum , locis glareosis ubi aquae scaturiunt . Carduus chrysanthemus Narbonensis Ger. Scolymos chrysanthemus C. B. Spina lutea J. B. Scolymus Theophrasti siva Eryngium luteum Monspeliensium Park . In Italia Sicilia & Gallia Narbonensi , ad mare praesertim frequentissimus . Carduus chrysanthemus Dod. Scolymus Theophrasti Hispamicus Clus . Propè oppidulum S. Lupiani , eundo ad Pedenatium , & alibi circa Monspelium . Haec planta reverà specie differt à praecedente , quicquid contradicit C. Bauhinus . N. Salmanticenses tenellam adhuc plantam & primùm germinantem , cum ipsa radice elotam crudam aut etiam coctam cum carnibus edunt ; ipsius lacteo succo omne lactis genus coagulant ; etiámque ejus flore Crocum adulterant , ut quaedam nationes Cnici flore . Hujus autem radice Sues non minùs libenter vescuntur quàm Eryngii Clus . Carduus chrysanthemus procerus caule eduli . Ad radices montis Aetnae 8 mil. supra Cataniam , ubi vulgus cum aceto & pipere caules ipsius crudos acetarii loco comedit . Haec planta an à praecedente specie diversa sit subdubito , quamvis duplo altiùs assurgat . At fortè illud solo debetur . Carduus caeruleus sphaerocephalus minor C. B. Crocodilium Monspeliensium Lugd. Card. globosus minor Ger. Echinopus minor J. B. In Gallia Narbonensi vulgatissimus . Carduus galactites J. B. Apud alios Botanicos hunc non invenio . In Sicila & Melita insulis , itémque in Italia propè pharum Genuensem , necnon circa Monspelium in locis ruderatis & incultis . Carduus lacteus peregrinus Camerarii J. B. albis maculis notatus exoticus C. B. Silybum minus Baeticum Park . In Melita & Sicilia insulis . Color seminis in hoc fuscus est & minimè albus , ut in peregrino Camerarii , & proinde fortè rectiùs refertur ad Silybum majus annuum Park . Carduus lanceolatus ferocior J. B. Primò invenimus eum proximè fontem quem vocant ardentem , a Gratianopoli duabus circiter leucis remotum , deinde in itinere ab Aurantia ad Nemausum ; tandem propè montem S. Lupi , tribus Monspelio leucis distantem . Est ei flos albus & major quàm Lanceolati vulgaris . Carduus parvus J. B. In Siciliae agris non longè à castello Puzzallu ex adverso Melitae . Carduus Cirsium dictus folio laciniato nigrius J. B. In montibus propè Genevam . Hic an ab aliis descriptus sit video J. Bauhinum dubitare , proinde & ego 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Carduus Pratensis Asphodeli radice latifolius C. B. bulbosus Monspeliensium Park . bulbosus Monspeliensis , sive Acanthus sylv . quibusdam , foliis laciniatis J. B. In Pratis Monspelio vicinis . Carduus pratensis latifolius C. B. Park . pratensis Tragi . mollis Lapathi folio J. B. In pratis Rheno vicinis circa Argentoratum , Basileam , &c. N. Hujus folia in cibis ut reliqua olera expetuntur , undè à mulierculis Brassica pratensis nominatur . J. B. Trag. Carduus solstitialis Ger. stellatus IV , sive luteus foliis Cyani C. B. Cardui stellati varietas , Jacea lutea Clusii Lob. Spina solstitialis J. B. In Italia & Gallia Narbonensi ubique feré . N. Herba haec in morbo regio efficacissima est expeperientià Fontanoni ; valet & ad cachexiam , hydropem , febres diuturnas , virginum decolorem faciem , &c. J. B. Carduus sphaerocephalus latifolius vulgaris C. B. globosus Ger. Echinopus major J. B. In montosis sylvis propè Viterbum quà indè Romam itur . Carlina herbariorum Lob. humilis Park . Carlina , sive Chamaeleon albus Dioscoridis Ger. acaulos magno flore C. B. caulifera & acaulis J. B. nam , hae duae specie non differunt . In Germaniae pascuis sterilioribus & dumetis frequens ; nec minùs in Italia , Gallia Narbonensi , & circa Genevam . De hujus viribus , v. Cat. Ang. N. 1. Refert Gesnerus , hujus floris calycem tum recentem , tum etiam siccum noctu claudi , ad Solem verò aperiri . Germanis Eberwurtz dicitur , i e. Apri herba , quia nimirum Apri ejus radices appetunt ; non ( ut vult Fuchsius ) quòd sues in polenta exhibeatur , perimat ; hoc enim experientiae repugnat . 2. Hujus capitula carnosa , calyce , floribus ac semine resectis , ox aquâ butyro , sale & pipere suave edulium praebent . Gesn . 3. Chamaeleonem album idèo Ixiam appellatum ait Dioscorides , quòd quibusdam in locis Viscum ad ipsius radices inveniatur , quo etiam pro Mastiche utuntur mulieres . Haec appellatio ab aliis Chamaeleoni etiam nigro rectè tribui dicitur : quin & plantae cuidam venenatae ab utroque Chamaeleonte distinctae , cujus meminit Dioscorides lib. 6. competit , autore Guillandino , quem consule aliósque herbarios , qui plura de hac voce habent . Carthamus v. Cnicus . Carlina sylvest . vulgaris Clus . Cnicus sylv . spinosior C. B ▪ An sylv . spinosior polycephalos ejusdem ? Hujus plant ae radix est diuturna , cum vulgaris nostratis annua ferè sit ; plures quoque ad eadem radice caules ei exeunt , cum vulgari unus tantùm : Denique floris color in hâc falvu est , in nostrate pallidè luteus . v. Cat. Ang. Caryophyllata montana Park . Ger. montana flore magno luteo J. B. VI , sive Alpina lutea C. B. In montibus altissimis maximo Carthusianorum coenobio imminentibus . Caryophyllus arvensis umbelliferus J. B. ●rvensis umbellatus Park . holosteus arvensis Ger. holoste●s arvens V , sive arv . umbellatus folio glabro C. B. Inter segetes propè Lovanium . Caryophyllus gramineo folio minimus seu saxifraga Caes . Caryoph . saxat . IX , sive minimus muralis C. B. Betonica coronaria sive Tunica minima J. B. Circa Genevam , Florentiam , Lansbergum & alibi tam in Italia , quàm in Germania copiosum vidimus . † Caryophyllus sylv . humilis flore unico C. B. &c. Hunc in Anglia variis in locis sponte natum vidinus . v. Cat. Ang. Caryophyllus simplex laciniatus I , seu flore tenuissimè dissecto C. B. Betonica coronaria tenuissimè dissecta , sive Caryophyllea superba elatior vulgaris J. B. In montibus Genevae propinquis , minùs tamen frequens ; invenimus & Germania , non longè á Weissenberg Franconiae oppido . Caryophyllus montanus major flore globoso C. B. Caryophylleus flos aphyllocaulos , vel junceus major J. B. Caryophyllus mediterraneus Ger. In collibus propè Moguntiam . Non alia in re quám magnitudine omnium partium à vulgari sive maritimo nostrate disterre videtur . N. Mirum alicui videri possit , plantam hanc , quae nullibi apud nos quàm in maritimis oritur , in regionibus transmarinis tam procul à mari provenire . Verùm nos alias praeter hanc maritimas in mediterraneis nascentes observavimus , v. g. Tragon Matthioli sive Kali spinosum in arenosis propè Viennam Austriae ; Rhamnum secundum Clusii non longè ab Augusta Vindelicorum ; Althaeam , vulgarem variis Germaniae in locis . Quin & Tragus lib. 1. cap. 39. scribit se inve●sse magnâ copiâ in agro Vangionum inter segetes Papaver corniculatum luteum , quod in Anglia nusquam nisi in arenosis Oceani litoribus provenit . Caryophyllus holosteus Alpinus tenuifolius Lini flore albo . In ascensu montis Jurae propè suprèmum verticem Thuiri . N. Aqua florum sylvestris Caryophylli destillata singulari experimento ad pellendum calculum mensurâ trium aut quatuor cochlearium bibitur . J. B. Caryophyllus sylv . vulgatissimus & Car. sylv . prolifer v. Armeria . Casta poetica Lobelii Ger. poetica Monspeliensium Park . Osyris frutescens baccifera C. B. Cassia lign●a Monspeliensium J. B. In Italia ad mare inferum , itemque circa Monspelium plurima . Catanance Dalechampii flore cyani , folio coronopi J. B. Chondrilla caerulea cyani capitulis C. B. Chondrilla Sesamoides dicta Park . Sesamoides parvum Matthioli Ger. In aridis & saxosis collibus agri Narbonensis passim obvia , invenimus etiam propè Gratianopolin eundo ad max , Carthus . coenobium . Caucalis albis floribus Ger. vulgaris albis floribus Park . IV , sive arvensis echinata magno flore C. B Lappula canaria flore pulchro magno albo J. B. Inter segetes in Germania passim , itémque circa Genevam & Monspelium . Caucalis maritima supina echinata magno fructu . Lappula canaria sive Caucalis mari●ima J. B. IX , sive pumila maritima C. B. In arenosis Siciliae litoribus propè Messanam & alibi . Caucalis minor pulchro semine sive Bellonii J. B. Seseli Creticum minus C. B. Ger. Tordylium , sive Seseli Creticum minus Park . In Sicilia intra ipsa urbis Messanae moenia . Caucalis Peucedani folio Ger. XII , sive folio Peucedani C. B. Park . Saxifragiae tenuifoliae affinis , quibusdam Caucalis J. B. In planitie quadam propè Augustam Vindelicorum in Germania . Cedrus Lycia retusa Bellonio dicta J. B. baccifera I , seu folio Cupressi major , fructu flavescente C. B. Cedrus Phoenicea folio cupressi Park . Oxycedrus Lycia Ger. Ad hac non diversam existimamus secundam speciem Cedri bacciferae C. B. ut neque tertiam , cùm ipse asserat eas magnitudine solâ differre . Fortè etiam Sabina baccifera dicta ab hac non fuerit diversa : certè haec nobis Monspelii ostensa fuit pro Sabina baccifera . Et nos quoque in eadem planta observavimus inferiores & primos in tenellis plantis ramulos foliis pungentibus & acutis , superiores verò & in adultioribus obtusis & rotundis vostitos . Centaurium luteum pusillum C. B. minimum luteum Park . luteum novum Col. Centaurii lutei varietas Ger. emac. In tecto veteris aedificii Baiani Piscina mirabilis dicti . Solo floris colore à minore purpureo differre videtur . Centaurium minus spicatum album C. B. Park . In agro Monspeliensi & alibi in Narbonensi Gallia flore purpureo frequens . Cerinthe asperior flavo flore Ger. major flavo flore Park . Cer. quorundam major spinoso folio , flavo flore J. B. flore flavo asperior C. B. In Italia & Sicilia admodum frequens . Cerinthe major Ger. major flore luteo & rubro Park . quorundam major , versicolore flore J. B. Cerinthe , seu Cynoglossum montanum majus C. B. In montibus sylvosis max. Carthus . coenobio imminentibus . Perennis mihi visa est haec planta : semina a. ei minora sunt quàm vel purpureae vel flavae . Cerasus sylv . amara Mahaleb putata J. B. Cerasus XV , sive Ceraso affinis C. B. Macaleb Gesneri Ger. Machaleb Germanicum Park . qui C. Bauhinum reprehendit , quòd confundat Machaleb Matthioli & Gesneri . In sepibus propè Gratianopolin quà itur à la grand Chartruse . Nuclei hujus fructus calefaciunt & emolliunt , saponarios globulos ingrediuntur , pilósque horridiores & duriores emolliunt affrictu crebro Matth. Ex iis etiam oleum cònficitur jucundi odoris , quo ad illinendas manicas utuntur . Lugd. Ceratia v. Siliqua . Cerrus minore glande Ger. Haliphlaeos , sive Cerrus foemina minore glande Park . Quercus Burgundica calyce hispido J. B. VI , sive calyce hispido , glande minore C. B. In Etruria ad lacum Volsiniensem . Vidimus Venetiis Cer●i glandium calyces maximos , quos Vallonia ibi appellant , ad Apollonia Dalmatiae urbe vulgò nunc Vallonia dictâ unde adferuntur . His coriarii utuntur ad coria sua densanda . J. Bauhinus horum usum esse ad in●iciendos atro colore pannos Gallarum vice scribit . Chamaebalanus leguminosa J. B. Lathyrus arvensis repens tuberosus C. B. Lathyrus arvensis , sive Terrae glandes Park . Terrae glandes Dod. Lob. Ger. In arvis juxta Genevam & alibi . N. 1. Hujus radices tuberosae sapore sunt subdulci Glandis aut Castaneae , astringente , slatulentum , suavem tamen succum creant : Sanguinis , uteri , renum , ventris fluores compescunt . Lob. 2. Ex hujus floribus aquam distillant quidam , qui ità rosaceam ementitur , ut pro illa nonnunquam vendi solet . Cam. Chamaebuxus flore Coluteae v. Anonymus flore Coluteae . Chamaecyparissus v. Abrotanum foemina . Chamaecistus v. Helianthemum . Chamaecerasus Alpina v. Periclymenum . Chamaedrys major Park . major latifolia Ger. major repens C. B. Itinere à Vienna ad Venetias . Chamaedrys vulgaris Park . minor Ger. minor repens C. B. Chamaedrys vulgò vera existimata J. B. In Italia & Gallia frequens . Chamaedrys laciniatis foliis Park . Lob. ob . Chamaepitys foemina Ger. Botrys chamaedryoides C. B. Bot. verticillata J B. In Germaniae agris sterilioribus itémque circa Genevam passim . Chamaedrys falsa maxima , an Teucrium I , seu majus Pannonicum Clusio J. B. Chamaedrys spuria major altera sive frutescens C. B. Ch. ma. sp . frutescens Park . Teucrium majus Pannonicum Ger. emac. In sylvosis Germaniae atque etiam circa Genevam plurimis in locis . † Chamadrys spuria montana Cisti flore Park . Ch. Alpina flore Fragariae albo J. B. Ch. Alpina Cisti flore C. B. Teucrium Alpinum Cisti flore Ger. In montis Jurae supremis jugis : invenimus & in Alpibus Carinthiacis . Hanc in Hybernia invenit D. Heaton v. Cat. Ang. Chamaedryi vulgari falsae aliquatenus affinis , & Clinopodium Alpinum Ponae J. B. Clinopodium Alpinum Park . Teucrium Alpinum comâ purpuro-caeruleâ C. B. In suprema parte montis Jurae , & in Alpibus Sabaudicus . Chamaedrys sputia angustifolia J. B. spuria major angustifolia C B. Veronica supina Ger. Teucrii facie Park . supina , facie Teucrii pratensis Lob. Circa Genevam & in Germania in pascuis propè Rhenum frequens . Chamaegenista v. Genistella minor . Chamelaea tricoccos J. B. C. B. Park . Arabum tricoccos Ger. Widow-wail . Inter Monspelium & Frontignanam in collibus saxosis plurimam vidimus . Chamelaea Germanica v. Mezereon . Chamaemelum vulgare leucanthemum Dioscordis C. B. vulgare amarum J. B. Inter segetes circa Genevam . Chamamelum chrylanthemum v. Buphthalmum vulgare Ger. Chamaemespilus Ger. v. Cotoneaster . Chamamespilus J. B. Cotoneaster folio oblongo serrato C. B. Cotonaster Gesneri Ger. emac. in Append. In summitate montis Jurae . Chamaenerion Gesneri Lob. alterum angustifolium Ger. Lysimachia Chamaenerion dicta angustifolia C. B. Lys . siliquosa angustifolia , Chamaenerion Gesnero dicta Park . Lys . siliq . speciosa angustifolia J. B. In alveis torrentum & fluviorum in Foro Julii Italiae & alibi variis in locis , v. g. Genevae ad fluv . Arve & Rhodanum . Chamaepitys moschata foliis serratis C. B. Cham. sive Iva moschata Monspeliensium J. B. Iva moschata Monspeliaca Ger. Anthyllis altera herbariorum Park . In saxosis collibus circa Monspelium & alibi in Gallia Narbonensi ; itémque in insula ad Promont . Pachynum . Chamaerrhiphes Dod. Lob. Palma minor C. B. Palma humilis spinosa J. B. Palmites sive Chamaerrhiphes Ger. Palma humilis , sive Chamaerrhiphes , vel Palmites Park . In insula ad Promont . Pachynum Siciliae , itémque in rupibus martimis Hetruriae . N. 1. Species illa quam nos observavimus spinosa fuit , prout rect è eam describit Matthiolus . diversa ergo à Palma humili Hispanica non spinosà . Figurae a , apud Parkinsonum transpositae sunt . 2. Pars tuberosa juxta radicem , tenerrima , sapida & ori gratiss●●a ( Encephalum vocant ) estur secundis mensis pro bellariis , cardui esculenti modo , cum pipere & salis momento ; adstringenti facultate pollet . Matth. Ad Venerem excitandam haud parùm praestare creditur . E foliis Hispanicae sportulae , tegetes & scopae fiunt . Chamaesyce Dod. Lob. C. B. J. B. Ger. Park . In vineis & agris Italiae , Siciliae & Galliae Narbonensis . Chondrille vel Chondrilla caerulea J. B. Ch. caerulea sive purpurea Park . caerulea Ger. caerulea altera Cic●orei sylv . folio C. B. In Germania superiore inter 〈◊〉 & Moguntiam secus Rhenum flumen . Chondrilla lutea J. B. Coronopi aut Cyani facie , tenuifolia lutea vinearum Lob. In aggeribus & vineis circa Monspelium & ad muros ipsius urbis . Ad Sonchum laevem vulgarem proximè accedit . Chondrilla rara purpurea , Crupina Belgarum dicta Park . rara , purpurante flore , semine nitido deciduo Lob. Hispanica Ger. foliis laciniatis , serratis , purpurascente flore C. B. Cyanus pulchro semine Centaurii majoris J. B. Circa Monspelium in colle Castri novi , necnon propè Scaleam in Regno Neapolitano . Chondrilla foliis non dissectis , caule nudo J. B. Ad radices montis Salevae , & in arenosis ad fluv . Arve propè Genevam . Chondrilla juncea Ger. juncea viscosa arvensis , quae prima Dioscoridis C. B. viminea J. B. viminalibus virgis Park . In Germania , Italia & Gallia Narbonensi , in arenosis copiosé . Chondrilla viscosa , caule foliis obducto C. B. viscosa saxatilis caule 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Col. In Sicilia circa Messanam , & in Gallia Narbonensi circa Monspel . Chondrilla bulbosa , conyzae facie , foliis angustioribus C. B. Conyza marina Lugd. J. B. In planitie quadam non longè à monte Lupi . Haec planta Conyza aut Aster rectiùs dicitur quàm Chondrilla . Chondrilla caerulea cyani capitulis C. B. v. Catanance . † Christophoriana Lob. Ger. vulgaris Park . Aconitum racemosum , Actaea quibusdam J. B. Acon , ramosum , an Actaea Plinii ? C. B. In sylvis montosis circa Genevam , & in Germania ad Rhenum copiosé . Nuperrimè & haec quoque in Anglia sponte orta nobis ostensa fuit . Chrysanthemum Bellidis folio hort . Pat. latifolium J. B. Hispanicum rotundioribus foliis Park . Bellis lutea III , sive foliis subrotundis C. B. Inter segetes circa Liburnum portum copiosé . Chrysanthemum Creticum Ger. J. B. Park . majus , folio in minores lacinias diviso C. B. In vineis & hortis oleraceis circa Messanam & alibi . Chrysanthemum Valentinum Clus . v. Buphthalmum Cotulae folio . Chrysocome v. Stoechas citrina . Chrysocome capitulis conglobatis Ger. Helichrysum IX , sive sylvestre angustifolium capitulis conglobatis C. B. Stoechas citrina altera odora Park . Stoechadi citrinae alteri inodorae Lobelii affinis capitulis brevioribus J. B. In muris & rupibus circa Messanam in Sicilia , Tolonam in Gallo-provincia , &c. Cicer sylvestre Matth. Ger. sylv . multisolium J. B. sylv . foliis oblongis hispidis majus C. B. sylv . majus Park . Inter segetes non longè ab oppido Jay Genevam versús . Haec planta ( me judice ) ad Glycyrrhizam sylv . propiùs accedit quàm ad Cicer. Cicer sativum Ger. C. B. arietinum J. B. sativum , sive arietinum rubrum , nigrum vel album Park . Cicera in Italia , Sicilia & Melita in agris seruntur , ubi Rustici ea cruda comedunt , viridia scilicet & adhuc immatura . N. Quod cicera urinam & menses cieant , calculos pellant , ad Venerem stimulent , status gignant , ferè omnes tum Veteres , tum Recentiores consentiunt . Extrinsecùs adhibetur farina in cataplasmatis . Cichorium spinosum Ger. J. B. C. B. spinosum Creticum Park . In insula saepius memorata ad Promont . Pachynum in Sicilia . Cichorium pratense vesicarium Park . Col. prat . hirsutum vesicarium C. B. In sepibus & agrorum marginibus à Liburno portu non longè . Cichorium verrucarium sive Zacintha Ger. Park . verrucosum , sive Zacyntha hieraciis adnumerandum J. B. Chondrilla verrucaria foliis intybaceis viridibus C. B. Ad ostia Tybridis copiosé : itémque circa Liburnum portum , & Florentiam . Cicutaria latifolia hirsuta J. B. palustris alba Park . palustris latifolia alba C. B. palustris latifolia rubra ejusdem ab hac fortè non differt specie . In pascuis montosis Jurae & Salevae montium propè Genevem , praecipuè ad rivulos . Cinara sylvestris Ger. sylv . latifolia C. B. Scolymus Dioscoridis Park . Carduus Scolymus sylvestris J. B. Wild Artichoke . In Sicilia & Italia , necnon Gallia Narbonensi ; ubi floribus ejus coaguli vice ad lac condensandum utuntur . N. 1. Apponuntur capita [ sativae ] aqua decocta ; eorúmque pulpa estur cum butyro & pipere ; nec tantùm capita nondum florescentia , sed & caules teneriores elixatos & cum butyro conditos comedunt Germani & Galli . Itali rarò decoquunt , sed cruda cum sale , oleo & pipere vorant . Venerem in utroque sexu irritant , ut quod maximè ; unde nil mirum si in tanto pretio sint , ut sine cibo hoc , nisi tempus anni neget , vix ulla opipara sit aut adjicialis caena . Scolymus quoque urinam ciere praecipuè traditur . J. B. Plin. 2. Cinarae [ sativae ] folia in liquore posseti [ è lacte & vino albo ] decocta ad icterum inprimis commendantur , ut medicamentum nulli secundum . Circaea Lutetiana minor Park . minima Col. Solanifolia Circaea Alpina C. B. In sylvis montosis max , Carthusianorum coenobio vicinis . Cirsium v. Carduus Cirsium dictus J. B. Cirsium foliis non hirsuits , floribus compactis C. B. montanum capitulis compactis Park . Carduus Cirsium Monspelianum , folio glabro longo Matthioli J. B. Ad Ladum amnem & alibi propè Monspelium . Cirsium foliis non laciniatis virore Brassicae J. B. Hujus iconi valde simile fuit quod invenimus propè Plombinum in Etruria . Cistus annuus 2 Clusii Ger. annuus flore guttato Park . flore pallido , puricante maculâ insignito C. B. annuus 2 Clusio , flore pallido , punicante maculâ insignito J. B. Ad radices Vesuvii montis , ubi tamen maculam non habet . Vide Columnam . Suspicatur . J. Bauhinus plantam hanc eandem esse Cisto annuo flore guttato Ponae & Tuberariae Myconi ; nec sine ratione . Cistus foemina Ger. foem . Monspeliaca J. B. foem . vulgaris Park . foem . folio Salviae C. B. Per Siciliam , Italiam & Galliam Narbonensem in sterilioribus & saxosis collibus & sylvis . Duplex habetur , elatior & humilior , ut rectè notat . C. Bauhinus . Cistus ladanifera Monspeliensium C. B. ladanifera , sive Ledum Monspeliacum angusto folio nigricans J. B. Cistus ledon 5 Clusii Ger. An Cistus Ledon IX , i. e. foliis Oleae sed angustioribus C. B. ? In iisdem cum priore locis , & multò etiam copiosior . Cistus mas folio oblongo incano C. B. mas 4 , folio oblongo albido J. B. mas cum Hypocistide Ger. mas vulgaris Park . Cum prioribus . Cùm Clusius in Hispania tot Cisti species invenerit , mirum nos neque in Italia , neque in Sicilia , neque in Gallia Narbonensi , alias observâsse species quàm tres proximè scriptas . N. 1. Hujus folia & tenella germina , sed praecipuè flores desiccant & astringunt strenuè , unde & dysentericis & solutionibus ventris prosunt , & ulcera sanant . 2. Cisti radicibus adnascitur Hypocistis dicta , quemadmodum Rapum Genistae ; Haec magis adstrictoria est quàm Cisti folia ; unde ad omnes fluxiones , haemorrhagiam ; profluvia muliebria , coeliacos , dysentericósque affectus prodest . Succus ejus in usu est . Caeterùm Hypocistin , qua passim utuntur Officinae , ex Hirci barbae radicibus impostores conficiunt , succum indè exprimentes , ac ut concrescat insola●tes . Errandi causam dederunt . Arabes , quòd Cistum Hirci barbulam appellent . J. B. 3. E foliis Cisti ( Ledon appellati ) exudat liquor quidam , Ladanum dictus , in massas graves ex purpura fuscas coactus , odore valido sed suavi , inflammabilis , accensáque gratum odorem halans . Tradit Dioscorides succum hunc hircorum barbis dum fruticem depascuntur adhaerescere , indéque depecti . Quidam etiam ( inquit ) funiculos per frutices trahunt , & adhaerentem ipsis pinguedinem ita derasam efformant . Bellonius hujus colligendi rationem , quam ipse in Creta observavit , ita describit , Graeci ( inquit ) colligendo Ladano peculiare instrumentum parant rastro dentium experti simile , Ergastiri illis dictum . Huic affixae sunt multae ligulae sive zonae è corio rudi nec praeparato confectae , eas leniter affricant ladaniferis fruticibus , ut inhaereat liquidus ille humor circa folia concretus , quid deinde à ligulis per summos ardores solis cultris est abradendus . 3. Ladanum emollit , digerit , maturat , attenuat , aperit , orificia venarum reserat , inspissat . Usus praecip . in capite humido ac catarrhoso , in dysenteria , &c. Extrinsecùs ejus usus est in emplastris emollientibus , anodynis , tussim sedantibus , in Alopecia ( inunge vel coque in vino & lava ) in odontalgia , & cardialgia doloréque ventriculi ( cum modico Bdellii pilulas faciunt dandas num . 1. & 2. horâ 1. ante pastum . Crato . ) in suffocatione uteri ( introrsum adhibitum ) cicatrices curat . Schrod . Clematis sive Flammula surrecta alba J. B. Clematitis VI , sive Flammula recta C. B. Flammula Jovis surrecta Ger. Park . In sepibus ad montes propè Ratisbonam in Germania . Clematis sive Flammula repens C. B. Clem. sive Flammula scandens , tenuisolia alba J. B. Clem. urens Ger. urens flore albo Park . Circa Monspelium in collibus saxosis . N. Hujus folia facultatis sunt acris & adurentis , imposita cutem exulcerant : intra corpus vix tutò assumuntur . Clematis Daphnoides major C. B. ma. flore caeruleo & albo J. B. Daphnoides sive Pervinca major Ger. Clematis Daphn , latifolia , sive Vinca Pervinca major Park . Circa Monspelium variis in locis . Vires Clematidis vide in Cat. Ang. Clinopodinm v. Acinos . Alpinum v. Chamaedryi vulgari , &c. Cneorum Matth. v. Thymelaea minor Cordi . Cnicus sativus sive Carthamum Officinarum C. B. Cnicus sive Carthamus sativus Park . Carthamus sive Cnicus J. B. Ger. Bastard Saffron . Ab hortulanis Argentinensibus & Spirensibus quotannis inter aestivas fruges seritur . N. 1. Flosculis tusis condimenti vice utuntur nec malè , cibos namque croceo colore commendant , & alvum emolliunt : dicuntur & ictero mederi . 2. Praecipuus florum usus est ad sericum aliósque pannos tingendos , [ colore incarnato ] quin & eorum admixtione Crocum adulterant . 3. Medulla seminis pituitam viscosam ac aquas vomitu & dejectione purgat : pectori maximè confert , mirè flatus discutit , proinde colicis & anasarcae conducit . Ventriculo adversatur , ideóque corrigitur stomachicis , anis . galang . zinzib . &c. Dosis in infuso à ʒiij . ad vj. 4. Ex semine facta compositio diacarthami insigniter confert hydropicis . 4. Seminis succus lac cogere dicitur , & magìs ipsum resolvendae alvi facultate donare . Coccygria aut Coggygria v. Cotinus . Colus Jovis v. Horminum luteum . Colutea Ger. vesicaria C. B. J. B. vesicaria vulgaris Park . In Italia multis in locis reperitur , & speciatim in ascensu montis Vesuvii plurima , ubi nullae ferè aliae plantae . Habetur etiam circa Monspelium . Colutea scorpiodies Ger. J. B. Scorp . major Park . siliquosa sive scorpioides major C. B. In collibus circa Genevam , Monspelium & Salernum . Colutea minima sive Coronilla Ger. Coluteae ▪ parva species , Polygala Valentina Clusii J. B. Polygala Valentina Clusii Park . Polygala altera C. B. In clivis maritimis propè Salernum , atque etiam in Hetruria . Colutea caule Genistae sungoso J. B. qui titulus optimè respondet huic nostrae . Polygala I , seu major Massiliotica C. B. Polygala Valentina 3 Clus . Val. marina Clusii Park . sub quinta . In Gallo-provinciae clivis montosis propè oppidum S. Chamas . N. Hujus folia , sed praecipuè semina , non solùm purgant per inferiora , sed & vomitiones movent , velut semina Genistae ; sunt autem ventriculo & visceribus inimica , ideóque nonnisi robustioribus exhibenda . Consolida media Genevensis J. B. An Consolida media caerulea Alpina C. B. ? Bugula Alpina caerulea Park . Ad agrorum margines circa Genevam & Basileam copiosé . Consolida regalis v. Delphinium . Convolvulus Althaeae folio Park . argenteus Althaeae folio C. B. Ger. emac. peregrinus pulcher folio Betonicae J. B. Circa Messan●m in lingula inter fretum Siculum & portum Messanensem procurrente , inter frutices copiosé . Convolvulus caeruleus minor folio oblongo Ger. VII , sive peregrinus caeruleus folio oblongo C. B. An minor caeruleus Hispanicus Park ? In insula ad Promont . Pachynum . Flos huic pulcher caeruleus . Convolvulus spicae-folius Park . minimus spicae-folius Ger. Ad. Lob. Linariae folio C. B. Volvulus terrestris J. B. In Italia , Sicilia & Narbonensi Gallia vulgatissima . Conyza mas Theophrasti , major Dioscoridis C. B. major verior Dioscoridis Park . major Monspeliensis odorata J. B. odorata Ger. In Italia , Sicilia & Gallia Narbonensi passim . Conyza minor vera Ger. J. B. minor vera Ponae Park . foemina Theophrasti , minor Dioscoridis C. B. Circa Monspelium & in Italia ad mare inferum . Conyza quaedam marina . Propè Peroul non longè à Monspelio . Conyza marina J. B. v. Chondrilla . Coris caerulea maritima C. B. caerulea Monspeliaca Ger. Monspeliensium Park . Monspessulana purpurea J. B. In arenosis maris litoribus propè montem Ceti & alibi . Cornus mas Ger. sylv . mas . C. B. mas fructu rubro Park . sativa sive domestica J. B. In sepibus Pedemontanis & Mediolanensibus . N. Corna refrigerant , exiccant , adstringunt , constipant quomodocunque sumpta . Hinc conveniunt praecipuè in diarrhoea ae dysenteria : ardorem febrilem & sitim gratâ suâ aciditate leniunt & restinguunt . 2. Condiuntur muriâ ut Olivae ; fit etiam ex iis sapa quemadmodum ex cerasis ; itémque è pulpa electuarium , ad febres , ad fluxiones biliosas , ad sitim , ad excitandam appetentiam utilia . In diarrhoea & dysenteria exhibentur fructus exiccati & pulverisati ad ʒj . 3. Cornum arborem caveri oportet circa alvearia , nam flore ejus degustato alvo concita moriuntur apes . Plin. 4. Hujus lignum omnibus lignis durius perhibetur , ad radios rotarum utilissimum ; quin & eundem habet effectum in demorsis à cane rabido quem foemina Cornus . Coronopus foliis acutis in margine dentatis . Plantagini affinis Bibinella Siciliae herbula J B. Haec planta optimè describitur à Caesalpino sub titulo Bibinellae . Non esta . Plantago maritima nostras , nec ei multùm similis , quamvis C. Bauhinus eandem faciat . Plantago Apula bulbosa laciniata Col. i. e. angustifolia VII , sive Plantago pilosa bulbosa C. B. Apula bulbosa Park . huic nostrae persimilis est , & fortasse eadem , verùm an bulbosam habuerit radicem non animadvertimus . Propè Messanam in lingula quae portum efficit , & alibi in Sicilia . Coronopus Massiliensis Lobelii J. B. Coron . sive Serpentina minor Ger. Holosteum VIII , sive Massiliense C. B. An VI , sive strictissimo folio majus ejusdem ? Verùm quicquid de aliis sit , Planta quam volumus ipsissima est quam Lobelius describit ; namque in eodemmet loco eam invenimus Massiliae . Coronopus maritimus Rainaudeti J. B. Coronopi & Sedi montani media planta Massiliensium Lob. In arenosis ad mare propè Massiliam . Corruda v. Asparagus sylvestris . Cotonaster folio oblongo v. Chamaemespilus . Cotoneaster Gesneri J. B. Park . Cotonaster folio rotundo non serrato & Chamaemespilis Cordi C. B. Chamaemespilus Ger. Epimelis Lugd. In montibus propè Genevam & Rhenum flumen . Cotinus Matth. Coccygria sive Cotinus putata J. B. Coggygria Theophrasti vel Cotinus coriarius Plinii Ger. Coggigria sive Cotinus coriaria Park . Cocconilea sive Coggygria C B. Propè pontem quà transitus est eundo à Gratianopoli à la fontaine que brusle . Cotyledon media foliis oblongis serratis C. B. v. Sedum . Crithmum 4 Matth. v. Eryngium . Crithmum spinosum Ger. maritimum spinosum C. B. marit . spinosum sive Pastinaca marina Park . Pastinaca marina , quibusdam Secacul , & Crithmum spinosum J. B. In arenosis Maris Mediterranei litoribus nusquam non obvium . Crocus vernus latifolius flore purpureo Ger. vernus minor purpurascens C. B. vernus latifolius flore purpureo minore J. B. In agtis & pascuis Romae vicinis , ínque montosis pascuis circa Curiam Rhaetorum , necnon in summitatibus montis Jurae . Cruciata minima muralis Col. minima in maritimis Caes . Rubia echinata saxatilis Park . Rubeola echinata saxatilis C. B. Rubia quadrifolia verticillato semine J. B. In arenosis juxta mare propè Liburnum . Cucumis asininus Ger. agrestis sive asininus Park . sylv . asininus dictus C. B. sylv . sive asininus J. B. Cucumis Elaterii sylv . Lob. In locis ruderatis & ad vias in Italia , Sicilia & Gallia Narbonensi frequens . N. Hujus succus leniter expressus ac inspissatus Elaterium dicitur . Ultra 100 annos efficax manere creditur . Aliis maximè probatur quod lucernae objectum facilè flagrat ; aliis quod lucernis admotum lumen extinguat . v. Park . & J. B. Humores serosos vehementer purgat supernè & infernè , menses movet , foetúmque interimit . Verùm quia malignitate non caret corrigi debet Lacte , Tragacantho , Bdellio , & corroborantibus idoneis , ut Cinnam , Spec. Diarrhod . Abbatis , &c. Cyanus major Lob. Ger. major vulgaris Park . Alpinus radice perpetua J. B. montanus latifolius , vel Verbasculum cyanoides C. B. Primò invenimus in montibus juxta Spadam vicum , postea etiam in monte Jurâ saepiùs memoratâ . Cyanus V , sive repens latifolius C. B. peramarus repens folio Lavendulae J. B. repens latifolius Lobelii Park . repens latifolius Ger. Circa Monspelium frequens . Rectiùs , meâ sententiâ Jaceis annumeraretur . Cyclaminus folio rotundiore elatior J. B. Cyclamen orbiculato folio , infernè purpurascente C. B. orbiculato folio Ger. Autumnale vulgare folio rotundo Park . In montibus circa Genevam Junio & Julio floret ; invenimus etiam in Alpibus Stiriacis . N. Cyclamini hujus caput interdum in longitudinem excrescit , & in duo velut cornua dividitur , ut nos cum J. Bauhino observavimus , cùm in Alpibus Stiriacis aliquot ejus radices erueremus . Proinde frustra multiplicat species C. Bauhinus , cùm Cyclaminum longiùs radicatum Gesn . & Cycl . radice instar capitis arietini ejusdem species ab hac distinctas facit . Cyclaminus folio anguloso J. B. hederae folio C. B. Lob ! Ger. autumnale folio hederae Park . In collibus sylvosis circa Romam abundat , mense Septembri florens . Cyclamen vernum Lob Ger. folio anguloso C. B. In sylvis quas transivimus itinere à Massa ad Lucam primo vere floruit . N. Hujus radix potenter incidit , aperit , absterg . errhinum est . Usus praecip , in obstructis mensibus , impellendo foetu mortuo , in ictero , incalculo expellendo , strumis ac tuberculis discutiendis . Internè cauto opus est ; externo usui praestat . Adeò vehemens ejus facultas est ( inquit Galenus ) ut abdomine illito ventrem subducat & foetum interimat . Icterum sanat experientiâ certâ prodente Mesuâ . Ad tinnitum aurium singulare est remedium oleum , &c. v. Matth. Cymbalaria C. B. Italica hederacea Park . Italica Ger. flosculis purpurascentibus J. B. Basileae in ipsius urbis muris ; At in Italia nihil frequentius . Cyminum sylvestre alterum Dioscoridis Italorum Lob. Cuminum corniculatum , sive Hypecoon Clusii Ger. Hypecoum C. B. Hypecoon siliquosum J. B. Hypecoon legitimum Clusii Park . In Sicilia , lingulâ illâ Portum Messanensem à freto Siculo di●imente . Cyminum sive Cuminum satinum J. B. vulgare Park . sativum Ger. semine longiore C. B. In insula Melita seritur . Cyminum sive Cuminum seminibus hirsutis seu villosis . In insula praedicta cum praecedente succrescit , sed rariùs . Hoc nescio an à quoquam hactenus sit descriptum . N. Semen resolvit ac flatus discutit , ideóque utile est in colica , tympanite & vertigine : tussim sedare & thoracem expurgare dicitur . Utiliter pani incoquitur , & caseis inditur , ita concoctionem juvat & flatus dissipat . Cynoglossum minus J. B. C. B. minus flore caeruleo Park . Circa Moguntiam & Genevam se nobis in conspectum dedit . Cyperus longus Ger. longus odoratus Park . odoratus radice longa , sive Cyperus Officinarum C. B. paniculâ sparsâ speciosâ J. B. In pratis circa Monspelium ; observavimus etiam in Italia & Sicilia . N. Stomachica est ac uterina . Usus praecip . in urina ac mensibus ciendis , cruditate ventriculi consumenda , hydrope inchoato praeservando , colica ac vertigine discutienda ; ad ulcera oris & pudendorum exiccanda & sananda [ pulvis inspersus ] valere dicitur : masticata emendat oris foetorem . Cocta in oleo , contusa & imposita renibus ac pectini , urinam proritat . Schrod . Cytisús glaber siliquâ latâ J. B. Cytisus Ger. Cyt . glaber foliis subrotundis , pediculis brevissimis C. B. Pseudocytisus foliis subrotundis Park . In civis maritimis propè Salernum . Cytisus incanus siliquis falcatis C. B. Cyt . Maranthae Matthiolo Lob. siliquâ incurvâ folio candicante J. B. 7 cornutus Ger. Cyt . Galeni creditus Maranthae , cornutus Park . Ad Baias invenimus . Cytisus hirsutus J. B. Hispanicus arboreus Park . incanus vel hirsuntus VI , sive foliis subruffâ lanugine hirsutis C. B. Pseudo-cytisus hirsutus Ger. Hic in magnum fruticem adolescit , estque in Italia & Sicilia vulgatissimus . Cytisus sylvestris Ratisponensis floribus luteis , ad exortum foliorum prodeuntibus horti med . Altorffini . In Suevia & Bavaria propè Ratisponam . Hic an descriptus sit , nondum scimus . Cytisus Gesneri cui flores ferè spicati J. B. glaber III , sive glaber nigricans C. B. Cytisus Ger. Pseudo-citysus niger Park . In Austria & Stiria itinere à Vienna ad Venetias copiosum observavimus . Cytisus Hispanicus●Clusii , folio virescente J. B. minoribus foliis , ramulis tenellis villosis C. B. ? Dubitat J. Bauhinus an Cytisus suus montis Calcaris sit idem huic primo Clusii nécne , & an uterque sit idem Cytiso Lobelii in Adv. descripto , quem viâ à Roma ad Florentiam in planitie propè Aquas pendulas invenit , ubi & nos hunc nostrum . Cortex ei glabra & candicaus . D DAmasonium v. ●elleborine . Daucus Creticus semine hirsuto J. B. Alpinus , Cretico similis Park . Alpinus multisido longóque folio , sive montanus umbellâ candidâ C. B. In summitate montis Jurae . Daucus 3 Dioscoridis Col. Apium IX , sive peregrinum foliis subrotundis C. B. Visnaga minor quorundam , Selinum peregrinum Clusio , semine hirsuto J. B. Selinum sive Apium peregrinum Clusii Park . In sepibus circa Messanam Siciliae urbem . Daucus glauco folio , similis Foeniculo tortuoso J. B. In collibus inter vepres juxta Castelneuf , Monspelio non longé . Daucus montanus Apii folio , flore luteo C. B. Park . In montosis propè Ratisponam promò , deinde etiam circa Genevam in monte Jurâ . Hujus foliorum divisura accedit ad Pimpinellam saxifragam minorem ; eique satìs aptè congruit icon Park . & C. B. Aliquando existimavi hanc suisse Umbelliferam Alsaticam magnam , umbellâ parvâ luteâ J. B. Daucus selinoides v. Saxifraga Venetorum . Delphinium simplici flore purpuro-caeruleo vulgare J. B. Consolida regalis arvensis C. B. regalis sylvestris Ger. Delphinium sive Consolida regalis sylvestris Park . In Germania , Italia & Gallia Narbonensi inter segetes . Delphinium flore caeruleo minore , folio lato . Flos Capuccio 2 Caes . Consolida regalis latifolia parvo flore C. B. reg . peregrina , parvo flore J. B. In insula Melita circa urbem novam in ruderibus & muris . Vidimus etiam in Sicilia & Italia . N. Visum acuit & roborat tum succus florum expressus , tum eorundem aqua destillata ; imo vel continuus intuitus . In potionibus vulnerariis utile esse perhibetur , consolidat enim & glutinat , unde & Consolidae nomen indeptum est . Et ut nihil omittam , tradit Jo. Bauhinus ▪ Herbam in pulverem redactam cum ejusdem aqua stillatitia potam venenis adversari , cardialgiae conferre , calorem praeter naturam extinguere , bilem reprimere , necnon tussim & stillicidium Conserva florum commendatur ad tormina ventris infantum , & ad ardorem stomachi . Schrod . qui Calcatrippam appellat . Dens caninus flore albo Ger. canis latiore rotundioréque folio C. B. In Liguriae montibus eundo à Nova oppido ad Genuam . Dens caninus flore purpureo Ger. Erythronium flore purpureo Lob. Satyrium quorundam Erythronium bifolium , flore unico radiato albo & purpureo J. B. Propè Augustam Taurinorum ad latera montis quem ascendimus eundo indè ad Astam , Hae duae plantae mihi non aliter differre visae sunt quàam solo floris colore . N. Ventris tineas necare ; coli dolores mitigare ; vires reficere & nutrire ; Venerem excitare ; ex aqua pueros Epilepticos juvare dicitur . J. B. è Clusio & Lob. Dens leonis bulbosus Ger. D. l. III , sive Asphodeli bulbulis C. B. D. l. Monspeliensium , siv● Asphodeli bulbulis Park . Circa Sellam novam vicum Monspelio vicinum . Dentaria aphyllos purpurea cespite denso . Ex singulis squamis singulos promit flores , pediculis semuncialibus insidentes , è calyce amplo in quinque lacinias diviso , galeatos , magnos , purpurascehtes cum staminulis intùs plutimis . Calyx striatus , turgidulus , In Italia eundo à Lericio ad Lucam in umbrosis vidimus Dentaria heptaphyllos C. B. Park . heptaphyllos Clusii Ger. Coralloides altera sive septifolia J. B. In Jura & Saleva montibus copiosé . Dentaria pentaphyllos C. B. Park . pentaphyllos Clusii Ger. quinquefolia J. B. In sylvosis jugis montis Jurae copiosé . Dentellaria Rondeletii v. Plumbago . Dictamnus albus Officinarum v. Fraxinella . Digitalis lutea magno flore C. B. lutea folio latiore , flore majore J. B. amplo flore Park . In montibus circa Genevam & in Germania . Digitalis lutea Ger. lutea vel pallida parvo flore C. B. flore minore subluteo , angustiore folio J. B. Cum priore , itémque circa Salernum & Neapolin in Italia . Diospyros J. B. Alni effigie lanato folio minor C B. Vitis Idaea tertia Clusii Park . Vaccinia alba Ger. Amelanchier Lob. In montibus circa Genevam , & in lateribus montium Rheno imminentium . Doronicum vulgare J. B. Park . majus Officinarum Ger. Romanum Lugd. radice Scorpii C. B. In montibus prope Genevam copiosè : ast radix nihil habet cum Scorpio similitudinis . N. Disputatur inter Botanicos , an Doronicum sit venenatum nécne : Matthiolus illud affirmat , & experimento caniculae , quam 4 drachmis radicis strangulavit , probat . Huic contradicit Lobelius , & more suo in Matthiolum acriter invehitur : nec refert ( inquit ) quòd caniculis perniciosum sit , cùm non pauca reperiantur aliis animantibus noxia & lethifera , quae homini non modò innocua sed & salutaria sunt . Nam experimento certum habemus , Aloe saluberrimâ interfici vulpes , & ex Plutarcho easdem enectas Amygdalis amaris discimus , &c. Verùm ego mallem suffragari Matthiolo , quàm in humano corpore experiri quod canibus aliísve quadrupedibus perniciosum comperi . Gesnerus ut manifestè redargueret Matthiolum , scribit se ʒij . radicis hujus sumpsisse , & per 8 quidem horas bene habuisse ; verùm its elapsis ventrem ac stomachum inslari sensisse , & circa os ventriculi imbecillitatem quandam , & corpus totum infirmius , ita ferè ut aliàs semel ac iterum ex nimio frigidae potu perceperat . Quae symptomata cùm biduo durarent , nec videbantur sponte cessatura ingressum fuisse aquae calidae solium & curatum fuisse . Costaeus scribit Gesnerum esu radicis Doronici obiisse . C. Hoffm . De Medicam . Officin . Dorycnium Monspessulanum fruticosum J. B. supposititium Monspeliense & Hispanicum Park . Hispanicum Ger. Trifolium album angustifolium , floribus velut in capitulum congestis C. B. In saxosis collibus & ad sepes propè Monspelium . Doryenio congener planta J. B. Doryenio congener Clusii Park . Lotus pentaphyllos incanus C. B. In palustribus prope mare non longè à Monspelio . In Germania ad ● Lycum propè Augustam . Draba alba siliquosa repens C. B. Park . Hesperis Alpina seu muralis minor repens J. B. Draba altera repens Ger. emac. In montibus Jura & Sal●v● , praesertim locis humidis ad aquarum scaturigines . Draba vulgaris Park . Dioscoridis Ger. multis flore albo J. B. Draba umbellata , vel Draba major capitulis do●ata C. B. Intra muros Antverpiae . Quin & in Germania , Italia , Gallia non infrequens . Draba lutea Park . lutea quibusdam J. B. lutea síliquis strictissimis C. B. 4 Ger. In Italia aliquoties vidimus viis humidis ad sepes . In Germania prope Weissenbergh . Draba siliquosa Lys●machiae facie , an Myagri species ? In alveo torrentis cujusdam prope Florentiam Etruriae urbem . Dracunculus aquaticus Ger. J. B. noster aquaticus Park . palustris , sive radice arundinacea Plinii C. B. In Hollandiae fossis prope Sevenhuys . E EChinopus v. Carduus Sphaerocephalus . Echium Alpinum luteum C. B. Alopecuros Alpinus quibusdam , Echium montanum Dalechampii J. B. Trachelium spicatum tenuifolium Park . In altissimis jugis montis Jurae . Echium majus & asperius flore albo C. B. flore albo majus J. B. In agro Salernitano & Romano , ínque Etruria & Gallia Narbonensi . Hae reverà totâ specie distincta est à vulgari Echio , & non floris colore tantùm . Echium Candiae , flore pulchrè rubente J. B. Creticum latifolium rubrum C. B. Park . Flos plantae quam intelligimus diluteè rubet . In Galliae Narbonensis locis plurimis copiose , circa Monspelium tamen rariùs occurrit . Echium procumbens flore parvo caeruleo , In Sicilia circa Messanam . Elatine folio acuminato , flore caeruleo C. B. flore caeruleo , folióque acuminato Park . In Sicilia circa Messanam , itémque in Italia & Gallia Narbonensi inter segetes . Non alia re differt à vulgari quàm floris colore . Epimedium Lob. Ger. C. B. Park . &c. quorundam J. B. In Alpibus non longè à Pontieba , quà ad Viennam Austriae Indè iter est . Erica arboresceus , floribus luteolis vel herbaceis minimis J. B. major scopatia , foliis deciduis C. B. Scoparia Park . In luco Gramuntio propè Monspelium , & in ericetis prope Liburnum . Erica arborescens Monspeliensis flore purpurascente , ramulis ternis J. B. An Erica ramulis per intervalla ternis Ger. C. B. ? Er. coris folio 5 Clusii Park . Maxima haec est ex omnibus quas hactenus vidimus Ericis . In itinere à Nova ad Genuam observavimus quae humanam altitudinem longè superaret , jam tum Aprilis initio florere incipientem . Flosculi dilutâ purpurâ obiter tinguntur . In sylva Gram. tantam altitudinem non assequitur . † Erica folio Corios multiflora J. B. maxima purpurascens longioribus foliis C. B. Juniperifolia densè fruticans Narbonensis Lob. Ericae Corios folio secundae species altera Clus . Coris folio maxima purpurascens Park . Circa Pedenatium quà indè Monspelium itur copiosé : itèmque eundo à Monspelio ad oppidulum S. Lupian secus vias . Seriùs & sub finem aestatis , ínque multum Autumnum floret . Hanc speciem non ita pridem invenimus in Cornubia Angliae , v. Cat. Ang. ●Erica Pannonica 4 Clus . parva Pannonica , foliis Corios ternis , flore carneo , capitulis Thymi J. B. procumbens , ternis foliolis carnea C. B. Er. coris folio 9 Clusii Ger. emac. supina carnea Park . In rupibus eundo à Tridento ad Bolzanum mense Februario florentem copiosam invenimus . Erica procumbens herbacea C. B. supina herbacea Park . parva foliis corios quaternis , flore herbaceo , foliaceis capitulis J. B. In sylvis montosis non longè à Lindavia Germaniae urbe ad lacum Acronium sitâ , sub finem mensis Augusti jam tum florere incipientem observavimus . Primae speciei similis est sed minor . Erinus Caes . & Col. v. Alsine oblongo serrato folio . Eruca echinatâ siliquâ C. B. Monspeliaca siliquâ quadrangulâ Park . Sinapi echinatum J. B. Lugd. Inter segetes non longè à Lucâ , secus viam quae indè ad Pisas ducit . Ervilia v. Ochrus . Eryngium luteum Monspeliense , v. Carduus Chrysanthemus . Eryngium arvense foliis serrae similibus , C. B. montanum Ger. Crithmum 4 Matthioli umbelliferum J. B. Inter segetes in Germania circa Rhenum frequens . Hoc Park . cum Sphondylio ineptè confundit . Eryngium caeruleum J. B. montanum Amethystinum C. B. In montibus Stiriae . Solo summitatum colore à vulgari campestri differre videtur . Erysimum Matthioli alterum Lob. alterum Italicum G●r . verum sive montanum Park . alterum Matthioli , siliquis parvis , quibusdam Dentaria J. B. Erys . polyceration sive corniculatum C B. In ipso maris litore ad Rhegium Calabriae urbem . Esula v. Tithymalus . Euphrasia pratensis , lutea C. B. prat , major lutea Park . Coris Monspessulana lutea J. B. Sideritis pratensis lutea Lugd. Primó cam invenimus in Germania non procul Altdorffio Norimbergensium Academia , deinde in Etruriâ tandem in Narbonensi Gallia . Seriùs post mediam aestatem floret . F FAba veterum serratis foliis Park . Ger. in App. Aracus fabaceus serratus J. B. Inter frutices circa Baias . Ferrum equinum Lob. Ger. equinum majus Park . Solea equina J. B. Ferrum equinum siliquâ singulari C. B. Circa Liburnum , Neapolin & alibi in Italia . Ferrum equinum Gallicum Park . Gallicum siliquis in summitate C. B. Polygalon Cortusi J. B. Ad latera montis Salevae propè Genevam , & in Delphinatu circa Gratianopolin . Ferula Lob. Ger. foemina Plinii C. E. tenuiore folio Park . folio Foeniculi , femine latiore & rotundiore J. B. In montibus Messanae imminentibus copiosè , & alibi in Sicilia & Italia : plurima quinetiam & procera in Narbonensi Gallia , praesertim illis rupibus praeruptísque saxis propè subterraneas cryptas , vià qua Monspelio Frontignanam itur ad dextram , Lobelio olim , nobis nuperrimè observata . N. 1. Medullâ hujus caulium fungos● pro fomite ad ignem concipiendum nonnullos in Sicilia usos observavimus , cùm in insula illa peregrinaremur ; unde intelligitur cur Poetae sinxerint Prometheum ignem coelestem cavâ ferulâ exceptum deportâsse in terram . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Hesiod . 2. Hujus viridis medulla pota sanguinem spuentibus & coeliacis prodest , sanguinis eruptiones sistit : Semen potum torminibus auxiliatur . Diosc . 3. Hujus succus inspissatus seu Gummi Galbanum dicitur : cujus usus intrinsecus est in mensibus ae partu pellendis ; in tussi inveterata ac asthmate ; Adversatur toxicis . Extrinsecùs prodest in partu ac mensibus , suffocatione uteri , vertigine ; in furunculis & lentiginibus . Schrod . 4. E ferulis primâ tantùm germinatione corculum quoddam pastores eximunt , ovi luteum induratum referens , quod sub cineribus assatum , priùs tamen chartâ aut linteo madefactis involutum , mox pipere & sale conspersum , non modò gustui gratissimus est cibus , sed etiam ad excitandam Venerem valentissimus . Ficus J. B. Ger. vulgaris Park . communis C. B. The common Fig-tree . In Italia & Gallia Narbon●nsi frequentissima , non tamen sponte . Ficus sylvestris Dioscoridi C. B Caprificus Ger. J. B. Park . The wild Fig-tree . In Italia & Gallia Narbonensi passim provenit . N. 1. Veteres in descriptione virium hujus arboris admodum sunt prolixi , videsis Plinium & Dioscoridem . Caricae calefac . & humectant , pulmonariae sunt & bechiae , arenulis renum & vesicae medentur , venenis resistunt : praecipui usûs sunt in variolis & morbillis ad cutem pellendis ; maturant , molliunt , attrahunt , unde & bubonibus pestilentialibus ( innuente S. Scripturâ ) conferunt . Mulierculis nostratibus , appropinquante partu , ficuum tostarum esus ad partum facilitandum est familiarissimus . Quin & familiare est super ficus spiritum vini accendere , brodiùmque ad tussim sedandam propinare . Schrod . 2. Ficuum frequentem esum pediculos generare praeter Galenum Paulus Aegineta , Oribasius & recentiorum quamplurimi sibi persuasum habent : quae opinio & apud vulgus nostratium viget . Cujus rei causam tum demum inquiremus cùm de experimento nobis constiterit● . 3. Ficus recentes modò maturae sint à ventriculo ocyssimè & facillimè consiciuntur , imò quovis alio fructu horario celeriùs coquuntur . Quod vel indè constat , quòd non solùm citra noxam copiosius aliis fructibus eas ingerimus , sed etiam illis praesumptis , si consuetum & parem cibi modum addamus id nihil incommodat . J. B. Nos certè in Italia ante prandium ficûs saepenumero sine ullo incommodo copiose ingessimus . Galenus , ut salubrem vitam degeret ab omni sugaci pomo abstinuisse se tradit à 28. anno aetat . ad senectutem usque , exceptis exactè maturis ficubus atque uvis : Quin & amicos qui ejus monitu ab 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fructibus abstinuerunt sine morbis fuisse . J. B. 4. Quae de caprificatione Veteres tradunt sic brevibus complexus est J. Bauhinus , E putrescente Caprifici fructu culices geniti , in urbanae fructus evolant , eósque morsu aperientes superfluam humiditatem depascuntur , radiósque unà solares intromittunt , adeóque eorundem concoctionem & maturitatem promovent & accelerant . 5. Literae quae succo seu lacte turionum hujus arboris in charta exarantur omnino inconspicuae sunt , donec charta igni admota vehementer calefiat ; quod etiam aceto , succo limonum alissque pluribus commune est . Acris est & causticus hic succus , lac coagulat , &c. 6. Ficus à plerisque botanicis flore carere traditur . Verùm ( inquit J. Bauhinus ) Fructus cùm ad mediam magnitudinem pervenerit , flores intra se concipit , sigurâ consertis staminibus similes ; colore in candido purpurascentes , undique è carne exeuntes , atque ad mediam fructûs cavitatem se dirigentes : quod Cordus primùm observavit . Filix saxatilis non ramosa minima , an Dryopteris Dalechampii J. B. ? An Dryopteris sive Filix querna repens Adv. ? In rupibus squalidis montium Jurae & Salevae . Flos Adonis flore rubro Ger. Adoris vulgo , aliis Eranthemum J. B. Adonis sylvest●is , flore phoeniceo ejúsque foliis long●oribus C. B. Circa Liburnum inter segetes . Filix saxatilis corniculata v. Adi●nthum . Flammula Jovis v. Clematis . Foeniculum tortuosum J. B. Seseli Massiiense Foeniculi folio quod Dioscoridi censetur C. B. Park . In Sicilia circa Messanam primò , postea circa Monspeliam copios●limum vidimus , Scriùs floret . Foenum Burgundicum v. Medica . Fraxinella Ger. Park . Cordi & Officinarum Lob. Dictamnus albus vulgo , sive Fraxinella C. B. Fraxinella , Officinis Dictamnus J B. In praeruptis montium Rheno vicinorum non semel vidimus . N. 1. Radix cordialis est alexipharmaca , uterina , cephalica . Vermes necat , menses & urinas movet , secundas & foetum mortuum educit , valet ad alvi torsiones & ejiciendos renum calculos in vino pota . Usus praecip . in peste & morbis malignis , in Epilepsia , aliisque affectibus capitis . 2. Siliquae & flores contactu pruritum faciunt , & in calidioribus regionibus cutem exulcerant . Frumentum Indicum v. Maiz. Fucus marinis rotundifolius C. B. v. Opuntia marina . Fumaria bulbosa flore albo C. B. bulbosa , radice cava , flore albo J. B. Radix cava major alba Ger. Ubique fere ad sepes , inque scrobibus umbroiisque sepibus Alpium Helveticarum . Fumaria bulbosa flore purpureo C. B. radice cava , flore purpureo J. B. Radix cava major purpurea Ger. Cum priore sed magìs frequens , nec aliter ab ea differre videtur quàm solo floris colore . Invenimus hanc in agro Mediolanensi , cùm vere primo Mediolano Taurinum iter faceremus . Fungus auricularis Caesalpini v. Alcyonium . G. GAleopsis sive Urtica iners flore purpurascente majore , folio non maculato J. B. Synonyma quaere apud J. Bauhinum . Autores nostri hanc speciem confundunt cum Lamio purpureo , folio & flore minore , quod solum in Anglia sponte provenit . Suspicatur Parkinsonus Lamium purpureum minus incognitum fuisse Caesalpino , Matthiolo & antiquioribus Botanicis , quoniam Lobelius & Dodonaeus primi veram ejus iconem ediderunt , & proinde Angliae peculiare & exteris regionibus minus notum conjectatur . At verò utrumque Lamium purpureum regionibus transmarinis frequens & ubique ferè obvium . Speciem majorem in Anglia nondum spontaneam vidi . Galeopsis maculata J. B. Lamium albâ lineâ notatum C B. Lam. Plinii montanum Columnae Park . Milzadella vulgò , Leucas Dioscoridis fortè Caes . In Italia & Gallia Narbonensi frequens occurrit . Nescio an alia re quaquam à minore purpureo differat quàm albo hoc ductu in foliis mediis . Galega Lob. Ger. J. B. vulgaris C. B. Park . Rùta capraria Gesn . In Italia nusquam non obvia . N. 1. Celeberrimum est alexipharmacum ac sudoriferum , venenum inprimis pestilentiale insigniter discutiens . Usus ejus praecipue in petechiis expellendis , aliísque morbis pestilentialibus , ipsâque peste curanda ; in morbillis ; in Epilepsia infantum ( exhibetur succi cochlear . 1. ) in ictibus serpentum ; in lumbricis , quos etiam extrinsecus applicata fugat . Estur a. herba ipsa cruda vel cocta , ad hos usus . 2. Foliorum succus vel etiam folia ipsa tusa & impoposita tumoribus apum aut vesparum ictibus excitatis , dolorem statim mitigant & tumores discutiunt . Gallium rubrum Ger. C. B. flore rubro Park . flore rubro Sprengerianum J. B. In Alpibus dum Viennâ Austriae Venetias iter faceremus saepiùs in conspectum se dedit . Gallium flore albo majus v. Mollugo montana . Genista Hispanica Ger. juncea J. B. Spartum Hispanicum frutex vulgare Park . Spartum arborescens seminibus Lenti similibus C B. In Italia , Sicilia & Gallia Narbonensi vulgatissima . Genista argentea J. B. In planitie non longè ab oppido S. Lupiani quam transimus eundo à Monspelio ad montem Lupi . Genistella aculeata Ger. Park . aculeata foliosa J. B. spinosa minor Germanica C. B. In Germania passim . Haec omnino specie differt à Genistella spinosa nostrate vulgò dicta , ut in Cat. Ang. monuimus . Genistella montana Germanica Park . lagopodoides major Ger. herbacea , sive Chamaespartium J B. Chamaegenista sagittalis C. B. In pascuis Germaniae sterilioribus abunde provenit , itémque circa Genevam . Genistella tinctoria Hispanica J. B. infectoria Ger. Genista tinctoria Hispanica Park . Genista tinctoria frutesce●s foliis incanis C. B. In montibus sylvosis supra Neapolin versus Camaldulensium coenobium . Gentiana major Ger. major lutea C. B. Park . vulgaris major Hellebori albi folio J. B. Great Gentian or Fellwort . In montibus circa Genevam copiose . N. 1. Alexipharmaca est [ Radix ] aperit , attenuat . Usus praecip . in peste aliisque venenatis affectibus , in obstructione epatis & lienis , &c. & hinc in hydrope , tum in suffocatione uteri , in imbecillitate ventriculi , lumbricis , febribus intermittentibus , morsu eanis rabidi , &c. Extrinsecùs adhibetur creberrimè in vulneribus ac fonticulis mundificandis , in morsu canis rabidi arcendo ( cum theriaca imposita ) Schrod . 2. Succus inspissatus creberrimi est usûs in febribus intermittentibus in quibus ante paroxysmum â ʒss . ad ʒj . yel ℈ iv . exhibetur felici cum successu . Schord . Matth. Aqua destillata maculas cutis deterget . Est a. Gentiana amara admodum , indéque putredinis hostis infensissimus & veneni mors ( ut inquit Lobelius . ) 3. Hepaticis & stomachicis qui cibum sumptum retinere non valent , Gentianae radicis pulvis è vino exhiberi debet ; quod qui fecerit auxilium praeseus sentiet . Trag. Gentiana Asclepiadis folio C B. Park . major 2 caeruleo flore Clusii Ger. folio Asclepiadis vulgò creditae J. B. In montosis propè Lindaviam & alibi in Germania . Gentiana cruciata C. B. Park . minor cruciata Ger. minor seu vulgi cruciata J. B. In Germaniae pascuis montosis passim . Habetur etiam satis frequens in Gallia & Italia . Gentianella verna major Ger. Alpina verna major Park . Alp. magno flore J. B. Alp. angustifolia magno flore C. B. In altissimis verticibus montis Jurae . Gentianula quae Hippion J. B. Gentianella Alpina verna major C. B. Alpina verna Ger. minor verna Park . In montibus Genevae vicinis . Gentianula lanugine ad singulorum foliorum floris lacinias donata , flore quadripartito J. B. Gentiana angustifolia Autumnalis major , itémque minor floribus ad latera pilosis C. B. Gentianella Autumnalis simbriato flore Park . Itinere ab Augusta ad Norimbergam . Gentianella Autumnalis minima calyce turgido pentagono . In planitie ad fluvium Lycum non procul Augustâ Vindelicorum copiosè , exeunte Augusto florens . Gentianella omnium minima v. Muscus Alpinus . Geranium Althaeae folio C. B. Althaeodes majus Park . malacoides Ger. malvaceum J. B. Circa Genuam in stalia , Monspelium & alibi in Gallia Narbonensi . Geranium Creticum Ger. Park . folio Cicutae vel Myrrhidis VII , sive latifolium longissimâ acu C. B. speciosum annuum longissimis rostris Creticum J. B. In Sicilia propè Messanam . Geranium cicutae folio , acu longissima C. B. Monspeliacum laciniatum Park . Ad agrorum margines & in aggeribus circa Monspelium . Geranium nodosum Park . Anemones folio rotundo XII , sive nodosum C. B. nodosum Plateau Clus . Ger. magnum folio trifido J. B. Ad sepes , itinere à Gratianopoli à la fontaine que brusle . Geranium phaeo sive pullo flore Clusii J. B. pullo flore Park . Ger. Anemones folio rotundo VIII , sive montanum suscum C. B. batrachoides pullo flore Ger. In monte Jura propè Thuiri . Geranium Romanum versicolor sive striatum Park . In sylvis montosis Salernum inter & Cavam in Regno Neapolitano . Gingidium v. Visnaga . Gladiolus sive Xiphion J. B. Gladiolus Narbonensis Lob. Ger. Glad . floribus uno versu dispositis major C. B. Circa Liburnum inter segetes . † Glastum sylvestre Ger. Park . Isatis sylv . vel angustifolia C. B. In Germania secus Rhenum . Culturâ tantùm à sativa differre videtur . Glaux peregrina annua . Vicia Sesamacea Apula Col. Foenugraeco sylvestri Tragi in quibusdam accedens planta J. B. Ornithopodio affinis hirsuta semine stellato C. B. qui Stellam leguminoosam hue refert , cùm sint distinctae plantae . In lingula Fretum Siculum à portu Messanensi dividente . Globularia Monspeliensium v. Bellis caerulea . Gnaphalium Alpinum pulchrum J. B. montanum IV , sive Alpinum magno flore , folio oblongo C. B. Leontopodium Dod. Gnaph . Alpinum Ger. In montis Jurae praealto vertice La Dolaz dicto . Gnaphalium roseum Park . roseum sylv . C. B. Umbellatum minimum J. B. In insula ad Prom. Siciliae Pachynum vulgò Capo Passaro , ubi arx ab Hispanis praesidio tenetur . Gnaphalium ad Stoechadem citrinam accedens J. B. In pratis non longè à Castro novo vico Monspelio vicino . Gossipium sive Xylon Ger. Goss . frutescens annuum Park . frutescens semine albo C. B. Xylon sive Gossipium herbaceum J. B. In insula Melitensi quotannis magno proventu seritur . N. Seminis medulla tussientibus & difficulter spirantibus mirificè auxiliatur , Venerem stimulat ; oleum indè expresum lentigines , varos , alphos , caeterásque cutis infectiones delet . Lanugo usta sistit sanguinis profluvia . † Gramen dactylon latiore folio C. B. Graminis genus Dens caninus 3 , sive Gramen primum , vel Galli crus J. B. Ab hoc sativum , quod Gramen Mannae vocant , nonnisi culturâ differre videtur , inquit J. B. Ischaemon vulgare Ger. sylvestre latiore folio Park . In Germania , Italia , Gallia , in agris passim . Hanc speciem in Anglia non ita pridem invenit T. Willisellus . Gramen digitatum hirsutum J. B. Gr. dactylon sive Ischaemum V , i. e. Dactylon angustifolium spicis villosis C. B. Isch aemon sylvestre spicis villosis Park . Ab hoc non diversum putamus Gramen scoparium Ischaemi paniculis Gallicum , ex cujus nimirum radiculis scopulae fiunt . Gramen illud è quo Cremae praesertim in Lombardia scopulae hujusmodi siunt , Capriola ibi appellant : unde Matthiolum falsum esse suspicamur , qui Gramen Mannae pro Capriola habet , quod annua est planta , cujúsque radices huic usui nec adhibentur , neque idoneae sunt . Fortè Capriola nomen commune est huic generi Graminis digitati ; vulgus enim non distinguit . Gramen repens cum panicula Graminis Mannae J. B. dactyloides radice repente Ger. canarium ischaemi paniculis Park . dactylon folio arundinaceo majus C. B. quod nomen huic nostro , utpote minori & supino , minimè convenit . Circa Genevam & Monspelium in arenosis . Gramen dactylon Messanense geminâ ab eodem exortu spicâ . An Gramen distachophoron Col. ? Habet a. in eodem caule ( ni malè memini ) plura spicarum paria . In montibus Meslanae alteri Siciliae metropoli adjacentibus . Gramen tremulum maximum C. B. J. B. trem . maximum Hispanicum Park . Phalaris pratensis altera Ger. emac. Pluribus Italiae & Siciliae in locis , speciatim circa Baias copiosé . Gramen pulchrum parvum paniculâ latâ compressà J. B. cyperoides paniculâ sparsâ sufflavescente Park . cyp . minus paniculâ sparsâ subslavescente C. B. Cur a paniculâ sparsâ denominat , cùm è contra paniculâ sit conglomeratâ ? In humidioribus & ubi per hyemem aquae stagnârant in Germania , Italia , & Narbonensi Gallia . Gramen parvum pulchrum paniculâ compressâ nigricante J. B. cyperoides paniculâ nigricante Park . cyp minus paniculâ sparsâ nigricante C. B. In palustribus non procul Monspelio . Quin & in Italiâ ad ipsos Florentiae urbis muros in fossulis collegimus . Gramen Alopecuros spicâ longâ tomentosâ candicante J. B. Alopecuros major spicâ longiore C. B. Gr. alopecuroides alterum radice repente , sive Pseudo-schoenanthum Monspeliensium Park . Schoenanthum adulterinum Ger. In maritimis Monspelio vicinis . Gramen paniculatnm elegans Ger. Gr. amoris dictum J. B. Gr. paniculis elegantissimis , sive 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 major C. B. Phalaris pratensis major , sive Gramen tremulum maximum Park . inepté . Primò nobis occurrit Francofurti ad Moenum ; deinde passim per Germaniam , Italiam & Galliam Narbonensem . Hujus varietatem circa Monspelium & Florentiam observavimus , quae dici poterit Gramen amoris alterum paniculis strigosioribus magísque sparsis . Gramen minimum Dalechampii J. B. minimum paniculis elegantissimis C. B. In vineis circa Monspelium sub initium veris , imò ipsâ adhuc hyeme floret . Gramen paniceum spicâ simplici C. B. Panicum sylvestre spicâ simplici Park . sylv . Ger. sylv . & Dens canis primus J. B. In Germania , Italia & Gallia passim . Gramen paniceum spicâ divisâ C. B. Graminis genus quibusdam , Gallis Dens canis 2 , sive Panicum sylvestre spicâ divulsâ J. B. Panicum vulgaro Ger. sylvestre horbariorum Park . Ad rivulos & in locis ubi per hyemem aquae stagnârant in Germania , Italia , Gallia . Gramen paniceum spicâ aristis longis armatâ C. B. paniceum Ger. paniceum aristis longis armatum Park . Est hoc ( ut rectè monèt J. Bauhinus ) naturae duntaxat lusus : in eadem enim planta observavit spicarum utriculos alios desinentes in aristam , alios eâdem destitutos . Advenire autem illud dicit ratione soli atque aetatis , quod & mihi probatur . Unde meritò reprehendendus videtur C. Bauhinus qui sine necessitate entia multiplicat . Gramen parvum echinatum J. B. caninum marinum asperum Park . caninum maritimum spicâ echinatâ C. B. In arenosis circa Monspelium copiosè ; Vidimus etiam in Arni fluminis alveo Florentiae . Gramen nemorosum hirsutum minus paniculis albis C. B. nem . hirsutum minimum Park . praeter rationem minimum appellat , cùm satìs altè assurgat . Gramini Luzulae assine flore albo J. B. Ad latera montis Salevae propè Genevam , & in colle La Bastie . Gramen supinum aculeatum J. B. aculeatum Italicum Park . echinatum & aculeatum III , sive album capitulis aculeatis Italicum C. B. Inter Liburnum & Pisas , necnon circa Monspelium copiosé . Gramen arvense paniculâ crispâ C. B. Park . minimum rubrum sive Xerampelinum Ger. Gramen cum paniculâ molli rubente J. B. Genevae inter segetes copiosè , quin & in muris ipsius urbis . Simillimum est hoc gramen montano nostro spicâ gramineâ foliaceâ dicto . Gramen alopecuroides spicâ asperâ C. B. alopecuroides spicâ asperâ brevi Park . Gr. cum cauda leporis aspera , sive spicâ murinâ J. B. Circa Monspelium collegimus . Gramen arundina ceum ramosum plumosum album C. Bauhini J. B. quod asserit circa Perault & Magallonam reperiri , ubi & nos illud invenimus , utì etiam propè litus Calabriae . Gramen calamogrostis Lobelii J. B. arundinaceum I , sive spicâ multiplici C. B. Calamogrostis sive gramen tomentosum Park . at cur tomentosum denot●inat ? Gr. harund inaceum paniculatum Ger. In arenosis maris litoribus circa Magallonam non longè à Monspelio . Figura J. B. optimè respondet nostrae plantae : non autem Parkinsoni , utì nec titulus , nec descriptio Lobelii in Adv. Gramen marinum cype●oides J. B. cyperoides maritimum C. B. Juncus cyperoides maritimus Lob. marit . Narbonensis Park . In arenosis litoribus propè Neapolin copiosé . Habetur etiam ad mare Monspelii . Gratiola J. B. Lob Ger. vulgaris Park . centauroides C. B. In palustribus propè Constantiam Germaniae urbem uberrimè . Provenit etiam in aquosis tum in Italia , tum in Gallia Narbonensi , ut v. g. propé lucum Gramontium non procul Monspelio . N. 1. Efficax remedium est in humoribus aquosis , lentis biliosisque specificè evacuandis , quos vel ex remotissimis partibus trahir , atque tum per secessum , tum per vomitum expurgat . Hinc magnus ejus usus esse poterit in hydrope , ictero flavo , &c. Et quia amaritudine insuper dotata est insigni , fugat lumbricos , eorúmque saburram expurgat . Hactenus Schroderus . 2. Prodesse dicitur adversùs diutinos coxendicis dolores & inveteratas febres sive sicca sive recens decocta ; verùm quoniam nimis violenter nec sine molestia purgat , corrigenda est . Grossularia v. Uva crispa . Guaiacum Patavinum Park . Patav. latifolium Ger. Guaiacana J. B. Lotus Africana latifolia C. B. In praeruptis collibus non longè à Massa quà indè Lucam iter est , hanc ipsam plantam vel ei simillimam collegimus proinde fortasse deceptus non fuit Gesnerus , qui eam in montibus circa Veronam nasci scripsit , quod J. Bauhini pace dixerim . H HAlimus Lob. Hal. Clusii J. B. latifolius sive frutescens C. B. latif . sive Portulaca marina incana major Park . In Sicilia propè Messanam hinc indè ad maris litus copiosé . Hedypnois Monspessulana , sive Dens leonis Monspessulanus J B. Chondrilla lutea X , sive foliis Cichorei tomentosis C. B. Chondr . prior Dioscoridis , legitima Clusii Park . Chondrilla lutea Ger. Circa Messanam & Monspelium copiosé . Ab hac planta omnino diversa est Dens leonis Asphodeli bulbulis dicta , utcunque J. B. eandem faciat . Hedysarum clypeatum Ger. clypeatum vulgare Park . Astragalus Romanus , sive Hedysarum clypeatum siliquâ asperâ J. B. Onobrychis semine clypeato aspero major C. B. In montibus Messanae imminentibus , ubi etiam flore albo observavimus . Hedysarum clypeatum minus flore purpureo . An Onobrychis semine clypeato aspero minor C. B. ? In insula Promontorio Siciliae Pachyno proximâ . Hedysarum minus Park . v. Securidaca minor . majus siliquis articulatis Ger. v. Securidaca . Helianthemum flore albo , folio angusto hirsuto J. B. Chamaecistus foliis Thymi incanis C. B. An Helianthemum angustifolium Park . Ger. ? Propè Monspelium in collibus Castro novo adjacentibus , atque etiam circa Nemausum . Folia hujus oblonga sunt , incana , & figurâ sua ad Rorismarini . folia nonnihil accedunt , nisi quòd breviora sint . Helianthemum tenuifolium glabrum flore luteo J. B. Chamaecistus Ericae folio luteus C. B. Chamaec . Ericae foliis Park . Ad radices montis Jurae , inque collibus saxosis circa Genevam . Ab hoc diversum facit J. Bauhinus Helianthemum folio Thymi incano , quod putat Lobelium miscere cum Helianthemo tenuifolio glabro . Has similes esse plantas , differentes tamen diligentiùs consideranti asse● it . Et nos idem cum Bauhino aliquando sensimus , postea tamen in eadem planta vidimus inferiora folia tenuissima , qualia ferè Camphoratae Monspeliensium : superiora autem longè diversa , viridia & Helianthemi proximè scripti sollis omnino eadem . Invenimus tamen circa Massiliam cujus omnia folia tenuissima , camphoratae similia & glabra . q. ult . Helianthemum Alpinum folio Pilosellae minoris Fuchsii J. B. Ad latera & radices montis Salevae propè Genevam copiosè . Hoc an ab aliis descriptum sit nècne mihi nondum constat . Consule J. B. Heliochrysum v. Stoechas citrina . Heliotropium majus Lob. Ger. Park . majus flore albo J. B. majus Dioscoridis C. B. In Italia & Gallia Narbonensi in agris ubique feré : Vidimus & circa Moguntiam Germaniae . Helio●ropium tricoccon C. B. J. B. Ger. Park . Circa Monspelium cum priore sed rariús . N. 1. Hujus capita sive siliquae pannis affrictae , florido viridi colore eos in●iciunt , qui temporis momento in caeruleum eúmque elegantem mutatur . Hujusmodi panni aquam cui immerguntur vini rubri colore imbuunt ; eorúmque usus est ad gelatinas aliásque confectiones purpureo colore tingendas . 2. Heliotropium dicitur non quòd ad Solis diurnum motum convertatur , sed quòd aestivo solstitio floreat , cùm Sol longissimè ab Aequinoctiali circulo digressus ad ipsum rursus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sive conversionem faciat . Dod. Helleborine ex albo sublutea J. B. In sylvula monti Salevae vicina . Floret omnium hujus generis prima . Helleborine flore albo C. B. Damasonium Alpinum , sive Helleborine floribus albis J. B. In sylvosis propè summitatem montis Salevae . Floret vere simul cum priore , aut aliquanto seriús . Elleborine minor flore albo Park . Helloborine montana angustifolia purpurascens C. B. Damasonium purpureum dilutum , sive Helleborine 6 Clusii J. B. Hel. angustifolia 6 Clusii Ger. Elleborine flore purpurante Park . Ad radices montis Salevae , versùs Genevam sci copiosè . Inveni insuper Helleborinem flore atro-rubente in ascensu montis Jurae propè oppidum Jay copiosè . Calceolum Mariae dictum in sylvis ad latera montis Salevae . Verùm hae duae species in Anglia habentur . Helleborus albus Ger. J. B. albus vulgaris Park . albus flore subviridi C. B. In montosis pascuis in summitate montis Jurae copiosissimé . N. 1. Hellebori albi radix ob violentiam purgationis quam per superiora & inferiora movet , usum purgandi internum soli ferè Helleboro nigro reliquit , Schrod . Potest tamen ( inquit Tragus ) per 24 horas vino aut oxymelite macerata posteáque resiccata ʒss . pondere cum vino exhiberi furiosis & melancholicis . Helleborum utrumque dicit Gesnerus [ si cum aceto & melle temperetur & decoquatur ut syrupus fiat ] medicamontum innoxium & ad plerosque phlegmaticos morbos [ thoracis & capitis inprimis , ut asthma , dyspnoeam , epilepsiam ] 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saepe utilissimè se expertum esse , &c. vide apud J. B. Optima ejus praeparatio , ( inquit Parkinsonus ) est ut succo mali Cydonii insundatur , aut Cydonio indita in furno aut sub cineribus coquatur . Quin si ab Elleboro sumpto strangulationis periculum sit , Cydonia comesta eorúmve succus aut syrupus remediosunt . 2. Rad. in aceto decocta , ac in ore aliquandiu retenta dolorem dentium tollit . J. B. è Trago . 3. In lixivio decocta , si illo postea caput abluas , pediculos & furfures enecat & abstergit : idem unguento aliquo permista efficiet . Idem . scabies , impetigines , serpigines sanat : animalia pleraque interimit , mures , lacertas , aves , &c. 4. Pulvis naribus inditus sternutamenta movet , unde & Anglicè Neese-wort dicitur . 5. De Hispanorum toxico ex ea facto consule Parkinsonum & Jo. Langium Epist . med . lib. 1. Epist . 68. Helleborus autem uterque in furiosis & insanis sanandis olim celeberrimus . Helleborus niger Lob. niger verus Ger. Park . niger flore roseo C. B. niger flore albo , interdum etiam valdè rubente J. B. In Alpibus non longè á Pontíeba abundé . N. Purgat potenter humores melancholicos , utile per consequens medicamenum est omnibus affectibus indè originem trahentibus , quales mania , insania , hypochondriaca passio , elephantiasis , herpes , cancer , quartana , vetigo , epilepsia , apoplexia , scabies , &c. v. Schrod . qui eam [ radicem ] violenter purgare ait ; alii , si rectè usurpetur innoxium esse medicamentum scribunt , ut tutò pueris , gravidis & debilibus corporibus dari possit . Corrigitur cardiacis ac stomachicis ut Cinnamomo , Aniso , Foeniculo , &c. Dosis à ℈ j. ad ℈ ij . Variis modis ad usum praeparatur . Helleborus niger Saniculae folio major v. Astrantia nigra . Helleborus niger Saniculae folio minor Park . C. B. In summis montium jugis max , Carthusianorum coenobio vicinis . Helleborum nigrum foetidum sive Enneaphyllon in Germania , lateribus montium quos eluctatur Rhenus inter Coloniam & Moguntiam , &c. copiosissimum observavimus . Helleborum nigrum hortensem flore viridi C. B. in monte illo praecelso cui inaedisicatur S. Marini urbs , 10 circiter milliaribus Arimino distans . Hae species in usum medicum rarissimè veniunt , iisdem tamen cum Helleboro nigro vero facultatibus dotatae videntur . Hemionitis multifida C. B. altera Dalechampii silici floridae similis J. B. Ilvensis Dalechampii , multifido folio Park . Propè Salernum primò , deinde in viis umbrosis circa Neapolin , quà ascenditur ad Camaldulensium coenobium copiosè . Hepaticum trifolium Lob. Ger. Trif . hepaticum flore simplici C. B. hepaticum sive Trioitatis herba flore caeruleo J. B. In montibus circa Taurinum , Scaphusiam , Genevam copiosè . Herba Doria Lobelii , Ger. H. D. vulgaris Park . Alisma Matthioli , sive Doria J B. Doria Narbonensium quasi Aurea , quam perperàm Doriam vocant , foliis Limonii aut Rumicis Adv. Virga aurea major vel Doria C. B. Ad Ladum amnem Monspeliacum copiosé . Herba venti Monspeliensibus J. B. Marrubium nigrum longifolium C. B. Ger. Park . In aggeribus & ad vias circa Monspelium copiosé . Herniaria hirsuta J. B C. B. In arenosis primò circa Sylvam Ducis in Brabantia , deinde pe● Germaniam , Italiam & Galliam Narbonensem copiosé . Hesperis sylvestris latifolia flore albo parvo Park . Hesperidi Alpinae murariaeve similis surrecta & magna J. B. In monte Salevâ copiosè , collegimus etiam in montibus non longè à Luca versùs Massam . Hesperis v. Viola matronalis . Hesperis Alpina v. Draba . Hieracium Alpinum glabrum , flore singulari magno , cauli cubitali insidente . In summo montis Jurae doiso La Dole dicto . Hoc an à quoquam descriptum sit inquirendum . Hieracium asperum v. Hypochaeris . Hieracium montanum latifolium Genevense , folio Conyzae majoris Monspessulanae J. B. In ascensu montis Jurae propè Thuiri . Hieracium falcatâ siliquá Lob. C. B. falcatum Lobelii Ger. falcatum sive stellátum Park . stellatum J. B. An fortè Hieracium stellatum Boelii Ger. emac. in App. ? Circa Monspelium non longè à Castro novo . Hieracium capitulum inclinans semine adunco C. B. florem inclinans J. B. Hieracium folio Hedypnoldis Park . Circa Monspelium & Messanam . Hieracium calyce barbato Col. falcatum barbarum Park . proliferum falcatum C. B. Messanae & Monspel●● passim . Hieracium parvum hirtum caule aphyllo , crispum ubi siecautm J. B. In agro Monspessulano non longe à Sella nova in arvis . Holosteum Massillense C. B. v. Coronopus . Holosteum Plantaglni simile J. B. Salmaticense primum Clus . hirsutum albicans majus C. B. Salamanticum Ger. Park . Propè Monspelium . Horminum sylvestre latifolium Ger. sylv . latifolium verticillatum C. B. Germanicum humile Park . Gallitricho aftinis planta , Horminum sylvestre latifolium Clusio J. B. In agris & vervactis non longè ab Augustà Vindelicorum , eundo indè ad Monachium Bavariae metropolin . Horminum lutem glutinosum C. B. Colus Jovis Ger. Lob. Horminum luteum sive Colus Jovis Park . Galeopsis species luntea , viscida , odorata , nemorensis J. B. In colle La Bastie , & in montibus circa Genevam . Vidimus etiam ●aepius in Italia & Germania , locis lutosis ubifontes scaturiunt ad latera montium . Horminum pratense foliis serratis C. B. Gallitrichum slyvestre vulgò , sive sylv . Sclaraea flore caeruleo put pureòve magno J. B. Hae planta à vulgari nostrate Oculo Christi floris magnitudine potissimùm dissert : unde & nostrum vulgare Horminum , sylvestre Lavendulae flore Clusio dictum est . Ait enim se observâsse Greenvici ad arcis regiae . Hippodromum hanc speciem . Nos autem penè certi sumnus non aliam ibi unquam enatam hujus generis plantam . Hyacinthus caeruleus Ger. racemosus caeruleus minor junclfolius C B. vernus botryodies minor caeruleus , anguistioribus foliis , odoratus J. B. In agro Pedemontano ad vias . Hyacinthus comosus Ger. comosus major purpureus C. B. maximus botryoides comâ caeruleâ J. B. Inter segetes circa Liburnum & Genevam copiose . Hyacinthus palustris vernus flosculis fimbriatis albldis . Ad fossarum margines & in humidioribus inter Liburnum & Pisas . Hanc speciem nondum descriptam puto . Hypecoum v. Cuminum sylvestre alterum . Hypericum foliis parvis crispis seu sinuatis . In Sicilia prope Punto Cerciolo non longè à Castello Puzallu . Nondum , quod sciam , descripta est haec species . Hypericum Nummulariae folio Park . C. B. Ex ipsis rupium max. Carthusianorum caenobio imminentium fissuris emergit . Flos ei odoratissimus . Hypecicum tomentosum Lob. J. E. tomentosum Lobelii Ger. supinum toemntosum minus Park . sup . tom . minus , vel Monspellacum C. B. In insula Melitensi primùm , deinde circa Monspelium in fossis & humidioribus . Hyolcyamus amus albus major & minor C. B. albus Park . albus , & albus minor J. B. Ger. Bgo enim cum Parkinsono unam duntaxat ineciem agnosco . In Italia ad mare inferum , ínque Sicilia , & circa Monspelium copiosé . Floris color in hoc nostro pollide luteus est , & fundum habet purpurem , in quibus cum Cretico dicto convenit . Hypochoeris porcellia Ger. Hieracium asperum , Hypochoeris sive Porcellia dictum Park . Hieracium dentis leonis , folio obtuso V sive minus Dentis iconis folio subaspero C. B. Hieracii parva species , Hyoseris angustisolia aspera J. B. In quibusdam Bavariae sylvis . Hyssopodies major flore grandiore . In palustri planitie propè Syracusas , itémque non laongè à Meffana Siciliae . Hujus flos quadruplo major est vulgaris flore . Quin & utramque speciem unà crescentem observavimus propè Messanam , uti eas specie differre ampliìs non dubitemus . J. Bauhinus duas habet . Hyssopifoliae species : verùm quam ille minorem inscribit est vulgaris nostras : quam Hyssopifoliam aquaticam simpliciter vocat planta est de qua agimus . I JAcea non spinosa laciniata lutea , An Jacea laciniata lutea C. B. ? Jacea montana minima lutea Park . ? In alveis torrentum & fluviorum quorundam , qui brumali tempore planities latè inundant in Foro Julii . Mihi nondum planè constat plantam hanc descriptam esse , nam diversa videtur à Jacea lutea montana minima tenuifolia Col. Jacea Oleae folio v. Xeranthemum . Jacea purpurea maritima capitulo spinoso Neapolitana . An Jacea cyanoides ochinato capite C. B. ? i. e. Jacea montana purpurea echinato capite Park . ? an Jacea laciniata Sonchi folio Park . ? In maris litore arenoso prope Neapolin Italiae copiosissimè . Jacea lutea capite spinoso C. B. lut . cap spinosis Park . major lutea Ger. Centaurium collinum , sive Jacea spinosa slore luteo J. B. Circa Monspelium & Messanam . Jacea cum spinosis capitulis purpurea tenuifolia J. B. Stoebe IX , sive squamis asperis C. B. Circa Monspelium & alibi in Gallia Narbonensi . Habetur & in Etruria . Jacea incana tenuiter laciniata , capitulis Jaceae nigrae vulgaris . An Jacea incana laciniata , capitulls Cirsii flore uno aut altero J. B. ? Jacea montana candidissima Stoebes foliis Park . C. B. qui titulus huic nostrae optimè convenit . In rupibus seu clivis maritimis Calabriae . Jecea montana capite magno Storbili J. B. incana Pini capite C. B. pumila Narbonesis Park . In collibus saxosis circa Monspelium . Jacobaea marina Ger. marina , sive Cineraria vulgaris Park . marina , sive Cineraria J. B. maritima C. B. Ad litora maris inferi ubique . Jacobaea Senecionis facie . Calix floris Senecionis calicem exactè refert , verum circulum seu coronam aut limbum foliolorum in margine ad modum chrysanthemi obtinet . Plantula tenora est , radice fibrosa , foliis Bellidis maj . Prope Messanam . Jasminum luteum v. Polemonium . Iberis J. B. Cardamantica Lob. Ger. Nasturtii folio C. B. Park . Sciatica Cresses . In incultis , ruderatis & secus vias ubique ferè tum in Germania , tum etiam in Italia , Sicilia & Gallia Narbonensi . N. Tusa cum modica axungia & coxedici imposita 4 horarum spátio , & deinde ablata dolores ischiadicos & podagricos lenit , &c. vide Plinium alióque Veteres . Ilex arboiea J. B. major aculeata & non aculeata Park . IV , sive folio rotundiore molli modicéque smuato C. B. ●jusdem . I , seu folio oblongo serrato ; Ego enim has non distinguo . In arbusculis junioribus folia sinuata sunt , aculeata & Aquisolii aemula : in vetustioribus oblonga , neque aculeata , nequesinuata , & Oleagins similia . Ilex major glandifera Ger. In Italia & Gallia Narbonensi in sylvis & sepibus passim . Ilex coccigera J. B. Ger. aquifolia , sive coccigera Park . aculeata cocciglandifera C. B. In collibus saxosis circa Monspelium , Nemausum , Avenionem & alibi in Gallia Narbonensi . N. Huic arbusculae seu frutici innascitut granum illud tictotium seu coccus baphica tantopere celebrata , & ticto●ibus expetita , ex quo paratur confectio illa cardiaca Alkermes Officinis dicta . 2. Arbuscula haec nou ubique coccum gerit . Nam iis solùm regionibus quae Mediterraneo mari vicinae sunt , & magno Solis ardore torrentur , nasci animad vertebam . Sed neque isthic perpetùo fert ; cùm enim frutex adeò adolevit ut glandem alere incipiat , coccum non gignit : ideòque solent incolae quadriennes aut adultiores frutices urere , ut proximo anno novelli resurgant , qui deinde singulis annis aliquot subsequentibus coccum ramulis inhaerentem instar exiguorum pisorum coloris cinerei gignunt . Clus . Imperatoria J. B. Ger. major C. B. Imper. sive Astrantia vulgaris Park . In montibus max. Carthusianorum coenobio imminentibus . N. Saporis est acerrimi , Alexipharmaca ac sudorifera : discutit mirificè ventriculi , intestinorum , & unteri flatus , unde in colico cruciatu utilis . Usus praecip . in venenatis morbis ac ictibus ; in pulmonum tartaro resolvendo & expectorando , in foetore anehliûs correigendo , in capitis affectibus phlegmaticis , Paralysi , Apoplexiâ , &c. Aiunt nonnulli quartanâ eos sanari qui pulveris cochlearis dimidium horâ unâ ante accessionem ex mero biberint . Commendatur & ad hydropem . Ex trinsecùs in Odontalgia ( gargaris . ) in catarrhis exiccandis ( susfitu ) in tumoribus ac Arthritide frigida . In scabie capitis exiccanda ( lotione ) in serpigine inveterata sananda ( cum adipe suillo illita ) in globulis sagittisve corpori extrahendis ( imposita ) Schord . & Matth. Unde non immeritò inquit J. B. Imperatoriae nomen sibi ascivit . cùm tot tantísque viribus praestet . Caeterùm ut facie externa & odore Angelicam resert , ita iisdem cum illa facultatibus dotata est . Iris humilis laiifolia flore violaceo J. B. Chamriris II , sive variegata C. B. Primò in rupibus quibusdam maritimis non longè à Liburno portu eam observavimus , flore purpureo atque etiam albo : deiude circa Monspelium aux Garigues , ubi & Lobelius . Iris Germanica Fuch . vulgaris Germanica sive sylvestris C. B. vulgaris violacca sive purpurea hortensis & sylvestris J. B. vulgaris Ger. In muris , tectis , locis redera tis , &c. in Germania . Iris Florentina Ger. latifolia V , sive Florentina alba C. B. flore albo J. B. In muris urbis Florentiae magna ejus habetut copia . N. 1. Plurimae hujus plantae radici virtutes à Veteribus & Neotericis assignantur . Sic. breviter Schrod . Usus praecip . in mucilagine seu tartaro pulmonum , tussi , asthmate , obstructione mensium mensium , torminibus ventris infantum . Extrinsecus abstergit cutis maculas & lentigines ( cum Elleboro & melle mixta . ) Creberrimus usus modernis est in pulveribus qui capillis insperguntur : vulgus vocat pulveres de Cypro . Aiunt & hydropi eam conferre & ictero . 2. Iridis radix in vino aut cerevisia suspensa , li●nc dulcem conservat , illud jucundo tum odore tum sapore commendat , illius planè aemulo quem mora Rubi Idaei communicant , ut nos in vino rubro saepiùs experti sumus . Sed & pistoribus ad parandum fermentum triticei panis magnopere usitata est . Haec partim e Tiago , partim nostrae sunt observationis . Ischaemon v. Gramen dactylon . Iva moschata Monspeliensium v. Chamaepitys moschata . Jujube Arabum v. Zizyphus . Juncus acutus maritimus capitulis rotundis C. B. acutus maritimus alter Lob. Park . In Sicilia , Italia & Gallia Narbonensi ad maris litus valdè frequens . Juncus cyperoides maritimus Lobelii v. Gramen cyperoides . Juncaria J. B. Junc . Salmanticensis Ger. Park . Rubia VIII , sive linifolia aspera C. B. In Germania non longè à Ratispona . Juniperus major bacca rufescente C. B. Oxy cedrus Park . Oxycedrus Phoenicea Ger. Cerdus Phoenicea Bellonio , sive Oxycedrus , quibusdam Juniperus major baccâ rubrâ J. B. In collibus circa Monspelium . K KAli semper virens grandius perpetuum C. B. Prod. geniculatum majus J. B. C. B. Salicoria sive kali geniculatum Ger. In palustribus ad Mare Mediterraneum valde frequens . Multò lignosius est nostrate h. e. minore ; per multos annos durat & in satis magnum fruticem adolescit , ínque hortis culturam paritur , experimento J. Bauhini . Kali majus semine cohieato C. B. Ger. majus cocheatum Park . vulgare J. B. Ad mare Mediterraneum sponte provenit plurimis in locis . Seritur Monspelii in lacubus salsis ad Sal Alcali conficiendum , ●●jus modum v. apud J. Bauhinum . L LAburnum v. Anagyris . Lactuca sylvatica purpurea J. B. montana purpurocaerulea major C. B. sylvestris purpureo flore Park . Sonchus sylvaticus Ger. emac. In sylvis montosis Jurae , Salevae &c. frequens . Lagopus altera angustifolia Lob. major angustifolius Park . Trifolium angustifolium spicatum J. B. Trifolium montanum angustissimum spicatum C. B. In montibus supra Messanam ; atque etiam circa Monspelium , utrobique copiosè Flores dilutè rubent . Ab hac non diversam specie puto Lagopum angustifoliam Hispanicam Clus . Lagopus maximus Ger. max. flore rubro Park . Trifolium spicâ subrotundâ rubrâ C. B. Trif . albo incarnatum , spicatum , sive Lagopus J. B. Quod circa Neapolin provenit flores habet pulchre rubentes aut coccineos ; quod prope Genevam albo-incarnatos aut pallidos . Lagopus major folio pinnato Park . major spicâ longiore Ger. Trifolium purpureum majus , folio & spicâ longiore J. B. montanum spicâ longissimâ rubente C. B. In collibus circa Genevam . Lamium peregrinum sive Scutellaria C. B. peregrinum , Scutellaria dictum Park . Cassida Col. In Italia circa Florentiam , Liburnum & alibi . Maguam habet similitudinem seu convenientiam florum respectu cum Lysimachia galericulata ; unde eam primo aspectu Lysimachiam galericulatam Uriticae folio denominavimus . Lamium v. Galeopsis . Lanaria sive Struthium Dioscoridis Imperato J. B. Saponaria Lychnidis folio , flosculis albis C. B. In preaeruptis montium Messanae proximorum aut ipsum Imperati Struthium , aut plantam ei simillimam collegimas , needum ineunte Junio floruerat . Larix C. B. Ger. Park . folio decidao conifera J. B. The Larch-tree . In Alpibus Stiriacis & Carinthiacis eundo à Vienna ad Venetias copiosé . N. 1. Hujus Resina est quam Terebinthiuam Venetam Officinae vocant . Matth. Park . J. B. Quae de Resinae viribus traduntur , vide sub Pinu . Laricis materies firmissima est atque solidissima , adeóque Solis ardoribus aerísque injuriis resistit nec rimas facit . 2. Haec sola arbor ex Resiniferis folio est deciduo ; Folia a. monente J. Bauhino , non decidunt Autumno , nec antequam alia initio Veris succedunt . 3. Hujus trunco seu caudiei innascitur Fungus ille pituitae purgatrix Agaricum dictus . 4. Quae Plinius aliíque Veterum tradunt , non ardere eam , nec carbones facere , nec alio modo vi ignis consumi quàm lapides ; omnino falsa este vel indè constat , quòd apud Vallesianos quibusdam in locis non alia ligna in usum foci adhibeantur , ac alicubi etiam in Alpibus ad ferrarias fodinas carbones ex eâ fiant . J. B. Matth. Lathyrus major Narbonensis angustifolius J. B. angustiofolius Park . Circa Monspelium non longè à Sella nova , & alibi . Lathyrus sativus flore purpureo C. B. angustifolius flore purpureo Ger. anguloso semine J. B. Circa Genevam copiosé : seritur & in Germania . Lathyrus sativus flore fructúque albo C. B. Circercula sive Lythyrus sativus flore albo Park . Et hic circa Genevam & in Germania seritur . † Lathyrus siliquâ hirsutâ J. B. angustifolius siliquâ hirsutâ C. B. Inter segetes circa Genevam . Hic etiam in Anglia sponte oritur . Lathyrus sylvestris flore vario ex albo & coccineo . Et hunc ctiam circa Genevam inter segetés copiose enatum vidimus , necnon circa Liburnum . Lavendula major , sive vulgaris Park . Lav. flore caeruleo Ger. Lavandula latifolia C. B. Pseudonardus , quae vulgò spica J. B. In Gallia Narbonensi passim & copiosissime . Provenit ibidem & Pseudonardus quae Lavendula vulgò J. B. N. Saporis est subacris & subamari , paritum tenuium , cephalica ac nervina . Usus praecip , in catarrhis , paralysi , spasmo , vertigine ; lethargo , & tremore artuum . In urina , mensibus ac foetu pellendo ( unde & parturientibus exhiberi solet ) in torminibus ventris flatulentis . Extrinsecùs in lixivils capitis ac artuum , in masticatoliis pro catarho exiccando ac revellendo ad palatum , ne in pulmones defluat . Odore suo fugat pediculos . Schord . In usu sunt praecipuè flores . Hi quoque cum linteaminibus & vestimentis in arculas recondi solent ad odoris suavitatem communicandam . Laureola solio deciduo v. Mezereon . Laurus Ger. J. B. vulgaris C. B. major sive latifolia Park . In sylvis & sepibus Italiae satìs familiaris . N. Baccae pausò calidiores sunt , emolliunt , resolvunt . Usus praecip . in mensibus & urinis ciendis ; in affectibus nervorum , paralysi ; in colica , in dolore post partum , in crudltatibus ventriculi . Extrinsecùs conferunt folia ad ictus vesparum , molliunt tumores , promovent menses ( in sussitu & balneo ) leniunt dolores , odontalgiámque mitigant ( in gargarism . ) Schrod . Laurus Tinus caeruleâ baccâ Lob. sylv . Corni foeminae foliis , subhirsutus C. B. Laurus Tinus Ger. Tinus altera J. B. An Laurus sylv . folio monore C. B. ? In Italia circa Roman , Tybur & alibi frequens . Invenimus quoque in sylvâ Valenâ prope montem Lupi nou longè à Monspelio . Ledum Alpinum hirsutum C. B. Ledum Alpinum , sive Rosa Alpina Park . Nerium Alpinum quibusdam , aliis Ledum hirsutum J. B. In Alpibus prope Ponitebam . Ledum Alpinum foliis ferrea rubigine nigricantibus C. B. Nerium Alpinum quibusdam , aliis Ledum glabrum J. B. Chamaerhododdendros Alpigena Ger. Ledum Alpinum sive Rosa Alpina Park . In summis jugis montis Jurae prope Genevam . Ledum Alpinum hirsutum minus , An Cistus pumilus montis Baldi fortè . Austricacus myritisolius J. B. ? Unà cum Ledo Alpino hirsuto ; cui quoad folia satis similis est , multis tamen numeris minor , & flore ( quantum memini ) luteo . Leatiscus Lob. Ger. Park J. B. vulgaris C. B. In saxosis collibus Italiae , Siciliae & Narbonensis Galliae ; ubi nunquam . ( quod equidem viderim aut audiverim ) justam arboris stauram & magnitudinem assequitur , sed frutex perdurat ; quamvis alibi , teste Bellonio & aliis , in arborem satis proceram adolescat . N. 1. Partibus suis omnibus ( fructu , foliis , cortice ) adstrictoria est , unde utilis est ad fluxiones cujucunque generis , haemorrhagiam , sanguinis exputitionem , alvi profluvium & dysenteriam , menses immodicos , prociderntiam uteri & sedis . In summa Acaciae & hypocistidis vices supplet ; urinam ciet . 2. Dentiscalpia ex Lentisco parata tum priscis , tum hoc seculo magnatibus ac delicatioribus in usu quotidiano pro optimis & praestantissimis habentur . 3. Lentiscum in sola insula Chio Mastichen praebore tum Bellonius , tum Hermolaus Barbarus assirmant . Alii in Italia quoque Mastichen ferre sed non copio&am tradunt , ut v. g. Matthiolous , Caesalpinus , Lacuna , Schroderus refert se habere ex donatione Galseri frustulum Mastiche ditissimum ex Helveticis Alpibus transmissum . Nos cùm in Italia & Gallia Narbonensi peregrinaremur nunquam Mastichen fundentem vidimus hanc arborem ; nec quis fide dignus nobis unquam retulit se vidisse . 4. Huic arbori vel sponte vel vulneratae exudat Mastiche dicta , quae ( referente Schrodero ) subastringit , emollit , ventriculum roborat . Usus praecip . in vomitu , nauseâ ac fluxu alvi compescendo . Obtundit ac corrigit purgantium acrimoniam , reprimit exhalationes ventriculi quae caput alias ferire solent ( grana aliquot post pastum deglutita ) roborat caput , nervosùmque genus , expuitioni sanguninis ac tussi medetur : emendat oris halitum , pituitam è cerebro elicit ( masticando . ) Extrinsecus ejus usus creberrimus est in dentifriciis , emplastris ac cataplasmatis stomachicis . Leonotopodium Dod. v. Gnaphalium Alpinum pulchrum . Lepidium aunuum Ger. Park . II , sive galstifolium C. B. non repens J. B. In agris prope Ratisponam ; ibidem Foenugraecum aut satum aut sponte provenit . Lepidium Dentellaria dictum v. Plumbago . Leucoium bulbosum praecox minus Ger. bulbosum minus triphyllon J. B. In convallibus Alpium , viâ quà Bassano Tridentum itur . Leucoium bulbosum vulgare C. B. bulbosum hexaphyllum cum unico flore , rariùs bino J. B. bulb . serotinum Ger. In umbrosis Helvetiae pascuis pluribus in locis ; quin & in Italia prope Taurinum , sylvis montosis , itémque inter Bassanum & Tridentum . Leucoium bulbosum majus polyanthemum Ger. Leuconarcisso-lirion pratense Lob. Leuc. bulb . polyanthemum tardiús florens , floribus monoribus J. B. L. b. majus sive multiflorum , quod aliqui Acrocorion Plinii statuunt C. B. In palustribus prope Pisas . Lecoium maritimum angustifolium C. B. J. B. marinum minus Park . marinum minus Lobelii & Clusii Ger. In arenosis maris Mediterranei litoribus Prope Frontignanam . Leucoium spinosum v. Thalspi spinosum . Libanotis altera Theophrasti nigra v. Saxifragia Vene torum . Libanotis Theophrasti minor Park . latifolia altera sive vulgatior . C. B. Lib. Theoph quorundam , sive Seseli Aethiopicum Matthiolo , Cervaria alba J. B. In montibus circa Genevam copiosè . Lichen marinus rotundifolius Ger. v. Opuntia marina . Ligusticum v. Siler montanum . Lili●m aui eum v. Martagon Chymistarum . Lilium floribus reflexis montanum C. B. montanum minus Ger. flore nutante ferrungineo majus J. B. In colle La Bastie & in monte Salveâ prope Genevam copiosé . Limonium folio sinuato Ger. peregrinum Rauwolsii Park . peregrinum foliis Asplenii C. B. Lim. quibusdam rarum J. B. In insula ad Promontorium Pachynum , & ad Punto Cerciolo in Sicilia , utrobique copiosé . Limoniuni parvum Narbonese oleae-folium Lob. minus J. B. minus maritimum oleae folio C. B. parvum Ger. Narbonese parvum Park . Ad mare prope Monspelium copiosé . Invenimus qúoque in Etruria circa Liburnum . Limonium al●ud parvum Narbonese floribus majoribus . An Limonium minimum C. B. Park . ? In iisdem cum priore locis . Linariae aliquatenus similis folio Bellidis J. B. Lin. crecta latifolia VII . seu Bellidis folio C. B. Linaria odorata Park . purpurea odorata Ger. In agris quibusdam Lugdunum inter & Gratianopolin 5 aut 6 leucis Lugduno remotis . Linaria aurea Tragi Ger. L. folioso capitulo luteo major C. B. Heliochrylos Tragi , sive Linaria 3 J. B. In montibus prope Ratisponam & alibi in Germania . Hane plantam ad Virgam auream rectiùs retuleris quàm ad Linariam . Linaria purpurea magna J. B. L. erecta angustiofolia X , sive purpurea major odorata C. B. Circa Neaposin & ad radices montis Vesuvii . Maxima est ominium quas hactenus vidimus ; flore parvo , intense prupureo . Linaria graminea floribus congestis purpureis . Linaria caerulea calcaribus longis J. B. Ad radices montis Vesuvii copiosé . Altitudo ei dodrantalis , folia graminea ; flores in summo caule densè stipati velut in brevispicâ . † Linatia odorata Monspessulana J. B. erecta angustifolia XI , sive capillaceo solio odora C. B. Circa Monspelium ubique Hanc speciem in Cornubia invenimus . Consule Cat. Ang. Folia capillacea huic plantae perperiám attribuit C. Bauhinus . Linaria purpurea parva J. B. pumila seu repens IV , sive caerulea repens C. B. purpuro-caerulea repens Ger. caerulea repens Park . In Alpium jugis & monte Jura . Malè inseribitur repens . Linaria parva purpurea foliis sine ordine dispositis J. B. Lin foliis carnosis cinereis C. B. In alveis fluviorum Alpestrium & torrentum . Linaria lutea parva annnua J. B. pumila seu repens II , i. e. pum . foliis carnosis , flosculis minimis flavis C. B. In cacumine montis Lupi , duobus â Monspelio leucis distantis . Autumno florentem inveni . Linaria pumila procumbens latifolia flore pallido , rictu luteo . In vineis quibusdam Messanae . Vere ●loacute ; ret . Linum luteum Narbonense J. B. marinum luteum Ger. maritimum luteum C. B. sylv . angustifolium luteum Park . In pratis juxta Monspelium & Sellam novam . Floret Septembri : Hujus varietatem duplo grandiorem invenimus ad mare , quam tamen specificè differre neutiquam concedimus . Flores nempe , caules , capitula , semina utrique eadem . Differentia tantùm in magnitudine & statura , quae ratione loci evenit . Instinctu J. Bauhi●i haec duo studiosè inter se contulimus . Linum sylv . angustis & densioribus foliis , flore minore C. B. Haec species an eadem sit nostrati Lino tenuifolio , an diversa inquirendum . In sterilioribus circa montem Lupi Septembri florentem observavimus . Est autem iis in locis perexigua , foliis angustiss . densis , flore satìs grandi , coloris ex purpurâ albicantis . Linum sylv . latifolium Ger. sylv . latifolium caeruleum Park . sylv . latifolium hirsutum caeruleum C. B. sylv . latifolium hirsutum flore caeruleo J. B. In planitie quadam prope Augustam Vindelicorum . An potiùs Linum sylv . latifolium caule viscoso , flore rubro C. B. ? quod circa Ingolstadium reperiri asserit . Nostri certè flos ruber potiùs quàm caeruleus , quamvis nullius in caulibus viscositatis meminerimus . Lithospermum Linari● folio C. B. v. Passerina . Lonchitis aspera C B. asp . major Ger. asp . major Matthioli Park . altera cum folio denticulato , sive Lonchitis altera Matthioli J. B. In sum mis rupibus montis Jurae . Lotus arbor Lob. Ger. L. arbor fructu Cerasi J. B. L. fructu Cerasi C. B. In Italia circa Romam & Gallia Narbonensi circa Monspelium . Lotus siliquâ quadratâ Ger. quadripinnatis siliquis Park . ruber siliquâ angulosâ C. B. flore fusco tetragonolobus J B. In Sicilia propè Messanam in olivetis . Lotus siliquosa lutea Monspeliensis J. B. pratensis siliquosus luteus C. B. pratens . Moaspeliensium Park . Circa Tybridis fluvii ostia in pratis . Circa Genevam quoque & Monspelium copiosé . Lotus siliquosa lutea siliquis strictioribus & longioribus . In Italia prope Tybridis fluvii ostia . Lotus edulis Cretica Park . L. pentaphyllos siliquâ convexâ I , sive pentaphyllos siliquâ cornutâ C. B. Trifolium sive Lotus Hierazune edulis siliquosa J. B. Primò observavi in Italia prope Neapolin , postea in Sicilia . Lotus siliquis Ornithopodii C. B. J. B. Circa Messanam ad latera montium urbi proximorum . Lotus flore luteo , corniculis articulatis . An Lotus pentaphyllos siliquis recurvis , pedes corvinos referentibus C. B. ? Coronopus ex codice Caesareo Dod. Ger. ? Ad Punto Cerciolo non longè à Castello Puzallu in Sicilia . Lotus siliquis rectis incana vulgaris major . Neap. in rupibus maritimis . Lotus asperior fruticosior Park . fruticosus incanus siliquosus C. B. L. trifolia corniculata Ger. Trif . argentatum floribus luteis J. B. Hanc plantam C. B. perperam pentaphyllum denominat , cùm trifolia sit . In collibus circa Monspelium . Lotus corniculata siliquis singularibus vel binis tenuis J. B. corniculatus minor pilosus Park . Trifolium cor●iculatum minus pilosum C. B. Prod. Prope Neapolin collegimus . Lotus Libyca Dalechampii Lugd. L. pentaphyllos siliquis rectis X , sive siliquosus glaber flore rotundo C. B. Trifolium haemorrhoidale alterum minus , sive Lotus Libyca Dalechampii Park . Trifolium rectum Monspessulanum J. B. In locis humidis circa Messanam Siciliae , Tropiam Calabriae , & Monspelium Galliae Narbonensis . Lotus incana , sive Oxytriphyllum Scribonii Largi Ger. Lotus pentaphyllos siliquis rectis IX , sive pentaph . siliquosus villosus C. B. An Lotus haemorrhoidalis major , sive Trifolium haemorrhoidale majus Park . ? Trifolium album rectum hirsutum valde J. B. Circa Monspelium eundo ad Peroul . Prope Mes●anam major ●abetur & lignosior . Figura quae à Parkinsono exhibetur pro Trifolio argentato floribus luteis J. B. à Gerardo pro hoc ponitur , cui quidem nullo modo convenit . Lotus pentaphyllos vesicaria C. B. Anthyllis leguminosa vesicaria Hispanica Park . idonea sanè appellatione . Trifolium halicacabum sive vesicarium J. B. perperam . Circa Messanam & alibi non in Sicilia modò , sed & in Italia . Loto affinis v. Anthyllis & Auricula muris . Lunaria radiata Robini J. B. v. Securidaca . peltata v. Thlaspi clypeatum minus . biscutata v. Thlaspi clypeatum . Lupinus sativus flore albo C. B. sativus albus Park . vulgaris flore & semine albo sativus J. B. In Italia prope Liburnum Etruriae portum & alibi satum vidimus . Lupinus sylv . flore caeruleo C. B. flore caeruleo Ger. sylv . purpureo flore , semine rotundo vario J. B. In Sicilia circa Messanam sponte & copiosé . Lupinus flore luteo Ger. Park . sylv . luteo flore , semine compresso vario J. B. In arenosis ad Fretum Siculum inter Messanam urbem & Pharum Messanensem copiosé . N. Haec sola planta è leguminosis gustu est amaro . J. B. Lychnis coronaria vulgò J. B. coronaria sylvestris C. B. coron . vulgaris Park . cor . rubra Ger. In Italia passim , ubi & flore albo , medio incarnato cernitur . Lychnis erecta parva flore rubello , folio longo angusto . Inter segetes Lini vidimus , medio quasi itinere à Massa ad Lucam . Lychnis minima rigida Cherleri J. B. In collibus p●ope Florentiam . Apud alios Botanicos nulla hujus me●tio● quod sciam . Lychnis sylv . hirta Lob. Ger. sylv . hirta major Park . sylv . lanugine canescens , flore majusculo rubescente , Clusio 5 J. B. Circa Neapolin primò , deinde circa Messanam . Lychnis parvo flore rubello è calyce oblongo angusto . Sunt a , petala in medio profundè fissa seu bi●ida . Juxta Messanam in primo montium ascensu . Suspicarer hanc eandem esse cum Ocymoide flore rubro minore ●ret . si florum petala responderent . Lychnis sylvestris calyculis striatis Park . cal . str . 2 Clusii Ger. sylv . latifolia calyculis turgidis striatis C. B. Muscipula major , calyce turgido ventricoso J. B. In Germania agris prope Rhenum copiosé . † Lychnis montana viscosa alba lati●olia C. B. An Muscipula altera flore albo Park . ? Polemonium petraeum Gesneri J. B. Genevae in ipsius urbis muris & in collibus vicinis frequens . In Germaniae quoque meridionalibus nusquam non obvia . Hanc nuper in Anglia spontaneam observavimus , vide Cat. Ang. Lychnis montana repens v. Saponaria minor . Lychnis viscosa purpurea latifolia laevis C. B. Muscipula Lobelii Ger. Park . Centaurium minus adulterinum , quibusdam Lychnidis viscidae genus J. B. In agris montosis ad Rheni ripas inter segetes . Lychnis viscosa erecta annua caryophylloides . In marginibus Grammontiae sylvae prope Mo●spelium . Lychnis segetum rubra foliis Perfoliatae C. B. Lychnis seg . Vaccaria rubra dicta Park . Vaccaria J. B. Ger. Inter segetes in Gallia & Germania passim . Lysimachia lutea in alis foliorum florens Caes . lutea minor J. B. Ger. Park . lutea II , sive minor foliis nigris punctis notatis C. B. In Alpibus Stiriacis . Lysimachia lutea flore globoso Ger. Park . bifolia flore globoso luteo C. B. altera lutea Lobelii , flore quasi spicato J. B. In fossis palustribus prope Sevenhuys in Hollandia . Lysimachia siliquosa speciosa v. Chamaenerium . M MAchaleb v. Cerasus sylvestris . Maiz sive Frumentum Indicum Ger. Maiz , frumentum Indicum vel Turcicum vulgare Park . Frumenctum Indicum Mays dictum C B. Triticum Indicum J. B. Seritur nunc dierum non in Italia duntaxat , verùm etiam in Germania . Farina ejus subflava est non alba . Nequicquam multiplicant species Tabernamontanus & Gerardus ob solum granorum aut florum colorem ; cùm in eadom spica grana flava & spadicea observaverimus . Panis hinc confectus lentur est & gravis , nec fermento intumescit dum pinsitur aut coquitur , proinde obstruentis naturae sit necesse est , & difficilis concoctionis , velut panis azymus . Marrubium album fatuum P. Castelli in Cat. plantarum Messanensium . An Marrubium album peregrinum brevibus & obtusis foliis C. B. ? In glareosis ad mare non longè à Messana . Haec planta à nonnullis credita est Pseudodictamnus alter Ponae ; verùm non respondent acetabula , quae Moluccae similia esse dicit . Marrubium album angustifolium peregrinum C. B. Creticum Ger. Park . album angustiore folio J. B. Ad vias & agrorum margines prope Viennam Austriae . Miramur interim Clusium aliam proposuisse ab hac diversam Marrubii speciem circa Viennam spontaneam , quae nobis ibi non visa . Marrubium nigrum longifolium C. B. v. Herba venti Monspeliensium . Martagon Chymistarum Lob. Lilium aureum Ger. purpurocroceum majus C. B. rubens vel croceum majus J. B. In sylvis supra Neapolin prope Camaldulensium coenobium . Mar●agon v. Lilium floribus reflexl●s . Medica major erection floribus purpurascentibus J. B. Trifolium siliquâ cornutâ , sive Medica C. B. Trifolium Burgundia●um Ger. Poenum Burgundiacum , sive Medica legitima Park . Circa Genevam & Monspelium , & alibi . Circa Avenionem in agris satam vidimus . Medica sentellata J. B. Trifolium cochleatum Ger. cochleatum fructu latiore C. B. Ad agrorum margines propè Liburnum Etruriae portum . Medica orbiculata J. B. Trifolium cochleatum vel scutellatum , fructu latiore , folio minuto obtuso C. B. In insula ad Prom. Pachynum & alibi in Sicilia . Medica orbiculata fructu minore . Prope Messanam . Hujus orbiculi dimidio minores sunt quàm praecedentis ; & plures simul in eodem ramulo sive communi pediculo confertim nascuntur . Medica magna turbinata J. B. Medicae majoris Baeticae spinosae species altera Ger. emac. p. 1200. In insula ad Promont . Pachynum mox dicta . Medica coronata Cherleri parva J. B. In Sicilia circa Messanam ; itémque circa Monspelium & Neapolin . Medica doliata spinosa . In arenosis maris litoribus ad Messanam & alibi tum in Sicilia , tum etiam in Italia . Medica doliata lenis . Ubi invenimus jam non recordamur . Medica orbiculata elegans fructu circum oras rugis veluti crispato . In Sicilia non longè à Puzallu vico & Punto Cerciolo . Medica fructu compresso circum oras dentato . An Medica lunata quaedam minor J. B. ? Prope Messanam ad margines vinearum . Medica echinata , fructu ovato , spinulis brevibus , crebris , rigidis . Prope Messanam Siciliae . Medica Catalonica elegans vulgò dicta . Hanc ubi collegimus jam non recordamur . Fructus figurae doliaris est & crebris tuberculis scaber , persimilis ligno illi quo brachia manúsque muniunt Itali ad pilam defendendam ▪ & feriendam propellendámve in ludo dicto . Medica ciliaris Guilandini . Hanc in Alpibus invenimus . Fructus orbiculum aut rotulam imitatur , habétque in circumferentia molles & oblongas spinulas seu setas , ciliorum aemulas . Medica marina Park . Medicae marinae spinosae species Ger. Trifolium cochleatum maritimum spinosum C. B. Trifolium cochleatum marinum , seu Medica marina J. B. Ad litora Maris Mediterranei frequens . Hae duae species proximè scriptae perennes suut , reliquae omnes annuae . Medica echinata fructu parvo oblongo , spinis rarioribus rigidis . Hanc etiam in Sicilia collegimus . Melampyrum multis sive Triticum vaccinum J. B. Melampyrum purpurascente comâ C. B. Melampyrum purpureum Ger. Crataeogonon flore vario Park . Melampyrum ejusdem . Inter segetes per Germaniam & Galliam vulgatissimum . Melampyrum caeruleâ comâ C. B. caetuleum Ger. Melampyro affinis Parietaria caerulea quorundam J. B. In sylvis montosis non longè à Gratianopoli , qua indè ad max. Carthusianorum coenobium itur . Melampyrum erectum flore luteo amplo . Ad latera montium Messanae imminentium . Melampyrum erectum flore vario ex albo & purpureo . An Antirrhinum album serrato folio J. B. ? Cum priore , à quo etiam fortasse non differt specie . Possunt hae plantae ad Euphrasias aut Cristas Galli referri . Melanthium v. Nigella . Melica sive Sorghum Dod. Ger. Park . Sorghi J. B. Milium arundinaceum subrotundo semine , Sorgo nominatum C. B. In Foro Julii ad pani●icia seritur : éstque haud dubiè Milium illud quod suo tempore ex India in Italiam invectum scripsit Plinius , nigrum colore , amplum grano , harundineum culmo , quódque adolescit ad pedes altitudine septem praegrandibus culmis . E paniculis hujus à granis repurgatis scopulas efficiunt ad mundandas vestes aliósque usus , cujusmodi Venetiis vonales vidimus . Melilotus quinta Tragi v. Securidaca . Melilotus major candida Trag. Germanica Ger. flore albo albo Park . In Germania , Italia & Gallia Narbonensi frequens . Haec reverà specie differt à vulgari nostra lutea , quamvis C. Bauhinus , qui aliàs plerunque nimis multiplicat species , eandem faciat . Melilotus Messanensis procumbens folliculis rugosis sublongis , spicis florum brevioribus . In loco humido , in lingula illa inter portum Messanensem & fretum Siculum . Melissa sylvestris hirsutior minùs odorata . Melissophylli sylvestris genus Matthiolo . In sepibus prope Liburnum & Salernum copiosé . Haec est , puto , quam J. Bauhinus memorat Hist . lib. 28. cap. 12. Habemus ( inquit ) nos quandam Melissam nigriorem & hirsutiorem , à nemine memoratam . Hîc Matthiolus à Botanicis injustè arguitur , qnasi Melissophyllum suum sylvestre à sativo non esset distinctum . Melissae similis foliis minoribus , floribus albis , labello punctato . Circa Messanam , in insula ad Prom. Pachynum in Sicilia . † Menthastrum Ger. hortense , sive Mentha sylvest . Park . Mentha sylvestris folio longiore C. B. Menthastrum spicatum folio longiore candicante J. B. In agris & pascuis prope Arnum flumen non longè à Florentia . Mespilus J. B. sativa Ger. vulgaris sive minor Park . Germanica folio laurino non ferrato C. B. In Etruriae sepibus non procul Viterbo . Mespilus Aronia Ger. Aronia Veterum J. B. Aronia sive Neapolitana Park . Apii folio laciniato C. B. Sponte provenire dicitur in montibus Galliae Narbonens●s , quamvis me non vidisse fateor spontaneam . Meum alterum Italicum quibusdam J. B. alterum Italicum Ger. spurium Italicum Park . latisolium adulterinum C. B. In collibus & clivis maritimis Regni Neapolitani . Mezereon Germanicum , an Chamaedaphne Dioscoridis Lob. ? Laureola folio deciduo , flore purpureo C. B. Laur. fol. dec . sive Mezereon Germanicum J. B. Chamaelaea Germanica sive Mezereon Ger. Cham. Ger. sive Mezereon vulgò Park . In montosis Germaniae passim . Habetur & in collibus & montibus circa Genevam . Facultatis est causticae & adurentis , nec intra corpus tutò sumitur . Milium arundinaceum C. B. v. Melica . Millefolium nobile Trag. Achillea sive Millefolium nobile Ger. Achillea Sideritis , sive nobilis odorata Park . Achillea millefolia odorata J. B. Tanacetum minus album odore Camphorae C. B. In Germania ad Rhenum , Gallia Narbonensi circa Monspelium , & in Italia passim . Millefolium luteum Ger. Park . tomentosum luteum J. B. C. B. Circa Avenionem , & juxta viam quae Auriaco Avenionem ducit , ubi & ●lusio observatum Hist . lib. 3. cap. 37. Mollugo montana latisolia ramosa C B. Gallium sive Mollugo montana Ger. Gallium flore albo majus , sive Mollugo montana Park . Rubia sylvatica laevis J B. In sylvis , agro Luceburgensi & Aquisgranensi . Moly moschatum capillaceo folio C B. moschatum vel Zibettinum Monspeliense Park . Allium sylv . perpusillum juncifolium moschatum J. B. In collibus prope Monspelium & Sellam novam , aux Garigues . Moly parvum caule triangulo C. B. caule & foliis triangularibus Pa●k . Primò inter Lericium & Massam ; deinde circa Baias copiosé . Monophyllon Ger. Mon. sive Unifolium Park . Mon. recentiorum Lob. Mon. sive Lilium convallim minus C. B. Unifolium , sive Ophrys unifolia J B. P●imò in luco quodam juxta Hagam Comitum Hollandiae , deinde in omnibus fere editioribus Belgii & Germaniae sylvis & dumetis . Morus alba Ger. Park . J B. fructu albo C. B. The white Mulberry . In Sicilia , Italia & Gallia Narbonensi copiosissimè seritur ad bombyces alendos ; sunt enim folia ejus teneriora & vermiculis hisce gratiora quàm nigrae . Morus nigra Park J. B. fructu nigro C. B. Morus Ger. The black Mulberry-tree . Cum priore . N. ● . Fructus nigrae ( mora Celsi officinis dicti ) immaturi refrig . sicc . astringunt validé . Usus praecip . in diarrhoea , dysenteria , fluxu menstruo , expuitione sanguinis : Extrinsecùs in faucium ac oris inflammationibus ulceribúsque Schrod . 2. Mora matura refrigerant , alvum subducunt initio pastûs & ante alios cibos sumpta , nam post alios cibos facilè corrumpuntur ; sitim sedant , appetitum excitant , &c. Schrod . 3. Cortex rdicis abstergit , astringit , hepar ac lienem aperit , alvum laxat , tineas latas necat : Circa messem circumfossa & incisa dat succum qui concrescit & ad dentium dolores efficax est . Quin & folia vel sola vel cum cortice cocta odontalgiam sedant . Veteres plura habent , quos consule . Syrupus mororum ad supradicta omnia valet , & grata sua aciditate febrilem ardorem restinguit . 4. Morus urbanarum novissima germinat , nec nisi exacto frigore , ob id dicta sapientissima arborum . Plin. Muscus Alpinus flore insigni dilutè rubente J. B. Gentianella omnium minima C. B. Park . In altissimis verticibus montium max. Carthusianorum coenobio imminentium Muscus denticulatus Ger. denticulatus major C. B. Park . terrestris denticulatus Lob. pulcher parvus repens J. B. In aggeribus umbrosis in Italia & parte meridionali Germaniae . Muscus capillaceus longissimus , i. e. Muscus arboreus II , C. B. Hunc longissimis capillaceis filamentis densè stipatis ex Abie●ibus dependentem in Germania vidimus & collegimus . Chartas in quibus composita fuit colore flavo ad ruffum tendente infecit . Myagro affinis herba capitulis rotundis J. B. Myagro similis siliquâ rotundâ C. B. Park . Hanc inter plantas nostras siccas habemus , ubi collegiums jam non recordamur . Myrica 1 Clus . Tamariscus folio tenuiore Park . Narbonensis Ger. Tamarix altera folio tenuiore , sive Gallica C. B. major sive arborea Narbonensis J. B. Ad mare propè Monspelium abundé . Myrica sylv . altera Clus . Tamariscus folio latiore Park . Germanica Ger. Tamarix fruticosa folio crassiore , sive Germanica C. B. Germanica , sive minor fruticosa J. B. Ad ripas fluviorum , v. g. circa Augustam Vindelicourm , Genevam , &c. N. 1. Absterg . ac subastringit . Usus praecip . in obstructione ac tumore lienis . Adeò mirabilem antipathiam contra solum hoc viscerum faciunt ( inquit Plinius ) ut affirment , si ex alveis factis bibant sues sine liene inveniri . De ligno Aegyptii ( teste Alpino ) decoctum parant ad luem Veneream curandam non secus ac nostri de Guaiaco , quod exhibent leprosis , scabiosis , &c. cum foelici successu . Idem faciunt in melancholicis , ictericis nigris & hydropicis . Extrinsecùs in tinea capitis & obstructione mensium valet . 2. Doliola è Myricae assulis Francofurti ad Moenum venalia memorat Clusius , quibus contentus liquor lienosis prodest . 3. Curae Edmundi Grindalli Archiepiscopi Cantuariensis Tamaricem Angli debent , quam induratam lienis passionem eximiè juvare expertus primus in Angliam transtulit . Camden . Annal. Elizab. Myrtus communis Italica C. B. An Myrtus fructu albo Ger. ? Myrtus vulgaris nigra & alba , sativa & sylvestris J. B. In Italia & Gallo-provincia frequentissima , ad mare inferum , itémque in Sicilia . N. 1. Hujus tum folia , tum baccae ( myrtilli Officinarum ) refrigerant temperatè , siccant validè astringúntque . Usus internus rarior est , nihilominus tamen adhibentur in fluxu alvi ac expuitione sanguinis . Extrinsecus usus utriusque crebrior . Folia emendant foetorem sub axillis ac inguinibus ( pulvis aspersus ) sudorem corporis immodicum sistunt ( frictione ) membris catarrhosis opitulantur , alvi fluxui succurrunt , defensivum exhibent in herpetibus , putredinem oris sanant , haemorrhagiam narium sistunt ; polypo medentur ( cum melle ac vino . ) Baccae mitigant oculorum inflammationes ; juvant luxatos articulos ac ossa fracta ; subveniunt procidentiae uteri ac ani ; capitis tineas furfuraceáque excrementa abigunt . Schrod . Praecipuae eorum vires dependent ab adstrictione & suavitate odoris , ut singulas examinanti manifestum fiet . 2. Bellonius refert Illyricos Myrti foliis coria perficere , quemadmodum Macedones Rhoe ; Aegyptios Acaciae siliquis ; Asiae minoris incolas glandium Aesculi calycibus ; Gallos Quercûs libro ; Phryges sylvestris Pini corticibus . Clus . hist . lib. 1. cap. 43. N NArcissus medioluteus Lob. Ger. An medioluteus polyanthos Ger. ? medioluteus XI , sive copioso flore , odore gravi C B. Narcissus multos ferens flores , medioluteus Narbonensis J. B. Itinere à Lericio ad Massam , & à Massa ad Lucam inter segetes copiosé . Natrix Plinii v. Anonis lutea major . Nasturtiolum Alpinum tenuissimè divisum J. B. C. B. Cardamine Alpina Ger. Alpina minor Park . In summis jugis montium Jurae & Salevae locis humidioribus . Nerium Alpinum v. Ledum . Nerium v. Oleander . Nigella arvensis Park . arvensis cornuta C. B. Melanthium Sylvestre Lob. Ger. Sylv. sive arvense J. B. Per Germaniam , Italiam & Galliam Narbonensem inter segetes passim . N. 1. Usus semin . praecip . in mucilagine pulmonum resolvenda & expectoranda , lacte augendo , urinâ ac mensibus ciendis , morsibus venenatis corrigendis . Specificè in febribus quartanis & quotidianis . Extrinsecùs crebri usûs est in Cephalalgia sedanda , catarrhis exiccandis , in cucuphis epithemat , &c. applicatum Schrod . 2. Radix sistit proprietate sua haemorrhagiam , si dentibus masticetur , naribúsque imponatur . Idem . 3. Exprimitur ex semine isto oleum , quo imperiti Pharmacopoei plerique pro oleo nardino non absque gravi utuntur errore . Dod. O OCymastrum Valerianthon v. Valeriana . Ocymoides repens v. Saponaria minor . Ochrus sive Ervilia Dod. Lob. Ger. Och. sive Erv. flore & fructu albo Park . Och. folio integro capreolos emittente C. B. Lathyri species quae Ervilia sylvestris Dodonaeo J. B. Inter segetes propè Liburnum portum . Olea sativa J. B. Ger. Park . C. B. In territorio Lucae urbis . In Gallo-provincia , & alibi in Italia & Gallia Narbonensi copiosissimé . N. Oleae vires & usus explicare nimis prolixum foret & perdissicile . Sic breviter Schroderus . Folia refrigerant , exiccant & astringunt . Usus externus & praecip . in fluxu alvi , mensium , in herpetibus & sim , Fructus immaturi exiccant & astringunt , praesertim sylvestres . Olivae conditae excitant appetitum , movent alvum , humentem ventriculum exiccant & confortant . Condiuntur a. antequam plané maturuerint . 2. Oleum quod exprimitur ex olivis maturis calfacit & humectat moderaté ( N. vetus calidius est recenti ) emollit digerit , vulnerararium est , alvum laxat ( cum cerevisia calida assumptum ℥ i ) ariditatem pectoris corrigit , tormina ventris mitigat , meatus urinarios laxat , erosos abstergit & consolidat . Extrinsecùs creberrimi usûs est in clystersbus , tumoribus calidis , &c. Cum aqua tepida assumptum movet vomitum . 3. Oleo quidem non Apes tantùm sed & omnia insecta exanimantur Plin. lib. 11. cap. 19. quod Cl. Vir M. Malpighius in Bombyce aliísque experiendo verum invenit . Ratio est , quia oleum meatus Spiritûs , seu poros quibus aer attrahitur & redditur obstruit , ob cujus defectum animalculum illicò moritur . Nec enim minimis hisce insectis respiratio minùs necessaria est ad vitam quàm majoribus & perfectioribus animalibus : saltem sine aeris beneficio diu movere & vivere non possunt . 4. Oleum picem è pannis extrahit , quod aqua non facit . Vulgatum est , ( inquit Sennertus ) ut siquis manum pice inquinet , eam aquâ non mundet sed oleo aliquo aut pinguedine , quae picem liquefacíat . Hypomn. 1. cap. 5. 5. Scribit F. Licetus , se vidisse Rechi in horto patrui sui stipitem oleae sativae aridum ferè ac levem , per decennium & ultra à trunco separatum , neque posthac unquam terrae implantatum , ad alterius ligni fulcrum in terram demissum , & ligno cui fulcimentum praestabat clavis ferreis affixum , pullulâsse , germinâsséque eodem anno , plures olivarum novellas foliis & fructibus onustas , atque in posterum etiam per plures annos protulisse , Sennert . Hypomn. 5. cap. 7. Unde abundè confirmatur illud Poetae , Truditur è sicco radix oleagina ligno . 6. In Hispania oleas admotis scalis manu legunt , & non decutiunt ut in Gallia Narbonensi ; ne sc . sequentis anni spem decussis germinibus praeripiant . Vehementer enim laborant percussae & detrimentum capiunt . Clus . 7. Olivae qúamvis per maturitatem nigrae sunt , sapore quoque acri , amaro & nescio quid nauseosi admixtum habente ; oleum tamen quod indè exprimitur ferè pellucidum est , nonnihil flavicans , sapore dulci & grato , unde patet saporem hunc & odorem parti aqueae seu amurcae inhaerere . Laudatissimum autem apud nos habetur oleum , quod coloris omnis & saporis maximè expers est . Oleander flore rubro Park . Nerium sive Oleander Ger. Nerium sive Rhododendron J. B. Nerion floribus rubescentibus C. B. In Sicilia ad aquarum rivulos in ascensu montis Aetnae . Onobrychis spicata flore purpureo Park . C. B. flo . purpureo Ger. quibusdam , flore purpureo J. B. In loco quodam glareoso non longè à Vienna Austriae . Onobrychis vulgris minor Park . fructu echinato minor C. B. Ad radices Vesuvii montis & in insula saepiùs memorata ad Prom. Pachynum . Flos hujus purpureus est & minor quám vulgaris ; fructus a. echinatus major . Onobrychis arvensis C. B. v. Speculum Veneris . Onobrychis semine clypeato aspero v. Hedysarum clypeatum . Opuntia marina Park . Scutellaria sive Opuntia marina J. B. Lichen marinus rotundifolius Ger. Fucus folio rotundo C. B. Sertolara Imper. In maris litora rejectam collegimus ad Punto Cerciolo , non longè à Castello Puzallu in Sicilia . † Orchis galeâ & alis ferè cinereis J. B. Cynosorchis latifolia hiante cucullo minor C. B. Cynosorchis altera Dod. de floribus , ubi bona ejus habetur descriptio . Cynosorchis major altera Ger. latifolia minor Park . Circa Genevam ad agrorum margines . Aprili & Maio mensibus floret . Hanc non ità pridem in Anglia sponte natam observavimus . V. Cat. Ang. Orchis anthropophora flore fusco . In marginibus agrorum quorundam propè ripas Rhodani non longè à Geneva . Orchis macrophyllos Columnae Park . Orchis sive Testiculus maximo flore J. B. Orchis montana Italica flore ferrugineo , linguâ oblongâ C. B. Per totam fere Italiam ad mare inferum , vidimus enim Massae , Liburni , Neapoli in pascuis siccioribus . Orchis magna , latis foliis , galeâ suscâ vel nigricante J. B. Ad latera montis Salevae propè Genevam . Thyrsus florum speciosus est . Orchis strateumatica minor Ger. J. B. Cynosorchis militaris minor C. B. Park . In pascuis ad latera montis Salevae . Orchis rotunda Dalechampii J. B. Cynosorchis capitulo globoso Park . Cyn. milit . IX , sive globoso flore C. B. In summitatibus Jurae montis . Orchis palmata minor odoratissima purpurea sive nigra J. B. palmata XXI , sive Alpina angustifolia nigro flore C. B. palmat . augustifolia minor odoratissima Park . In herbidis jugis & pascuis montium Jurae & Salevae copiosé . Orchis foetida III , sive odore hirci minor C. B. Tragorchis foemina Ger. minor & verior Park . Tragorchis minor flore fuliginoso J. B. In pascuis quibusdam non longe à Geneva . Oreoselinum v. Apium montanum nigrum . † Ornithogalum luteum C. B. Dod. luteum , sive Caepe agraria Ger. Bulbus sylvestris Fuchsii flore luteo , sive Ornithogalum luteum J. B. In agro Pedemontano ad sepes & inter segetes . Invenimus etiam in Helvetia . Ornithogalum spicatum Ger. spic . flore albo Monspessulanum J. B. majus spicatum flo . albo C. B. In insula ad Prom. Pachynum , atque etiam Monspelii inter segetes . Ornithogalum vulgare Ger. vulgare & verius , majus & minus J. B. umbellatum medium angustifolium C. B. In Lombardia , Pedemontio , & agro Lucensi inter segetes . Ornithogalum spicatum flore virente v. Asphodelus . Ornithopodio similis hirsuta Scorpioides C. B. Scorpioides leguminosa J. B. Dod. Ger. Park . Circa Messanam Siciliae & Neapolin ltaliae frequens . Orobanche ramosa Ger. Park . C. B. minor purpureis floribus , sive ramosa J. B. In arvis demessa segete primò circa Ratisponam in Germania observavimus , posteà etiam in Italia & Gallia Narbonensi . Orobus receptus herbariorum Lob. Ger. vulgaris herbariorum Park . siliquis articulatis , semine majore C. B. Orobus sive ●rvum multis J. B. In agris circa Monspelium & Genevam . Orobus sylvaticus purpureus vernus C. B. Pannonicus 1 Clus . sylvaticus purpureus major Park . sylvat . vernus Ger. emac. Galega nemorensis verna J. B. In dumetis à la Bastie , & alibi circa Genevam , inque Germaniae & Helvetiae sylvis srequens . Orobus sylvaticus Viciae foliis C. B. Pannonicus 2 Clus . Astragaloides Ger. Astrag . herbariorum Park . Astragalus major Fuchsio J. B. Abundat in colle La Bastie , ad ripas Rhodani & in montis Salevae sylvosis prope Genevam : in Germania quoque non admodum rarus est . Oryza Lob. Ger. Park . J. B. Italica C. B. IN It●●sae palustribus Ferrariam inter & Bononiam satam vidimus . N. In cibis admodum est familiaris , gratissimi saporis ; multùm nutrit & semen auget : v●●ùm obstruentis naturae est & alvum len●ter adstringit● Proinde datur in cibis utiliter dysentericis , coeliacis & diarrhoeâ affectis : Oryzâ nunc dierum vescitur ( ● Americanos excipias ) humani generis pars maxima , Turcae , Persae , Iudi , Africani , Sinenses , &c. Oxalis maxima sylvatica J. B. Acetosa montana maxima C. B. Acetosa max. Germanica Park . In monte Thuiri prope Genevam . Oxyacantha Theophrasti Ger. v. Pyracantha . Oxys lutea Ger. J. B. lutea corniculata repens Lob. luteo flore Park . Trifolium acerosum II , sive corniculatum C. B. In Italia & Sicilia , umbrosis praesertim , ubique ferè obvium . Oxycedrus v. Cedrus Lycia retusa J. B. Juniperus . P PAliurus Lod. Dod. Ger. Paliurus sive Rhamnus 3 Dioscoridis Park . Rhamnus sive Paliurus folio Jujubino J. B. Rhamnus folio subrotundo , fructu compresso C. B. In sepibus circa Veronam , Bergamum , Romam & alibi in Italia , necnon circa Monspelium . Palma sive Manus marina J. B. Urtica marina X , sive Manus marina C. B. Habuimus ex sinu Adriatico , & mari infero circa Romam . Palma humilis v. Chamaerrhiphes . Palma Christi v. Ricinus . Panax Herculeum majus Ger. pastinacae folio , an Syriacum Theophrasti C. B. Heracleum alterum sive peregrinum Dodonaei Park . Sphondylio , vel potiùs Pastinacae Germanicae affinis , Panax , vel Pseudo-costus flore luteo J. B. In Sicilia non longè à castello Puzallu . N. Ex hujus vulnerato circa radicem caule succus aestivis mensibus manat aestate fervida , etiam in Belgio . Dod. In Opopanacis grumis reperta semina in Belgio sata hanc plantam produxere . C. Hoffman . Pancratium Lob. marinum Ger. Monspessulanum , multis Scylla alba parva J. B. Narcissus maritimus C. B. In arenoso maris litore prope Neapolin copiosé . Post solstitium aestivum floret . Panicum sylvestre v. Gramen paniceum . Paronychia sive Alsinefolia incana J. B. Anthyllis imaritima incana Park . marit . Alsinefolia C. B. marina incana Alsinefolia Ger. In vineis circa Messanam & Monspelium . Passerina Lobelii J. B. P. Linariae folio Lobelii Ger. Lithospermum Linariae folio Monspeliense Park . IX , sive Linariae folio Monspeliacum C. B. Circa Monspelium . In insula ad Promont . Pachynum proceriorem observavimus . Passerina Tragi J. B Pas . altera Ger. Lithospermum Linariae folio C. B. Lithospermum Germanicum , Passerina Tragi Park . In arvis demessa segeta circa Basileam , Genevam , Monspelium , &c. Pastinaca marina Lob. v. Ctithmum . Pedicularis Alpina lutea . Yellow mountain Louse-wort , Rattle or Cocks-comb . In altissimis montibus maximum Carthusianorum coenobium cingentibus . Peganium Narbonensium Lob. v. Ruta sylvestris minima . Pontaphyllum sive potius Heptaphyllum argenteum flore muscoso J. B. Alchimilla Alpina quinquefolia C. B. minor quinquefolia Park . In monte Jura & in Alpibus Sabaudici , copiosé . De hac planta v. J. B. Pentaphyllum v. Quinquefolium . Peplus minor J. B. In agris prope Ladum Monspelia cum amnem non longe à Castelneuf . Perfoliatum angustifolium montanum Col. Perfoliata minor angustifolia , Bupleuri folio C. B. Perf. angustif . Alpina minor Park . Auriculae Leporis affinis , Odontitis lutea Valerandi ac Dalechampii J. B. In agris quibusdam Siciliae sterilioribus prope Punto Cerciolo , non procul Puzallu vico . Perfoliata minor foliis gramineis J. B. P. Alpina gramineo folio , sive Bupleuron angustifolium Alpinum C. B. An Perfoliata Alpina angustifolia minima C B. ? In summis montibus max. Carthusianorum coenobio vicinis . Icon Ponae , quam proponit Parkinsonus sub titulo Bupleuri angustifolii Alpini ; Gerardus sub tit . Sedi petraei Bupleuri folio , huic nostrae plantae non bene convenit . Periclymenum perfoliatum Ger. J. B. C. B. perfoliatum calidarum regionum Lob. perfoliatum sive Italicum Park . In Italia & Gallia Narbonensi . Periclymenum rectum fructu rubro J. B. Park . rectum Germanicum Ger. Chamaecerasus dumetorum fructu gemino rubro C. B. In Germania , ad sepes & in dumetis vulgatissimum . Periclymenum rectum fructu nigro Park . rect . ●ructu gemino nigro J. B. Chamaecerasus Alpina fructu nigro gemino C. B. In sylvis juxta Sacellum Brunonis , à la grand Chartruse . Periclymenum rectum fructu rubro Ger. fructu rubro singulari majore Park . sed perperàm , nam semper geminum habet . Chamaecerasus Alpina fructu rubro gemino , duobus punctis notato C. B. Chamaecerasus Gesneri , seu Chamaepericlymenum quoddam Alpinum J. B. In monte Saleve copiosé . Petasites albus anguloso folio J. B. minor C. B. Park . In declivibus montium quos transivimus eundo à Gavia ad Genuam . Peucedanum majus Ger. majus Italicum Lob. J. B. C. B. Park . In lingula illa Portum Messanensem à Freto Siculo dirimente . Phalangium pulchrius non ramosum J. B. An Phalangium flore Lilii ejusdem ? Phalangium I , sive magno flore , & fortè etiam II , sive parvo flore non ramosum C. B. Phalangium non ramosum Ger. In monte Sabaudiae Genevae vicino , Saleve dicto . Phalangium parvo flore ramosius J. B. III , sive parvo flore ramosum C. B. ramosum Ger. Park . Circa Francefurtum , Basileam , Genevam , &c. in collibus , pascuis montosis & ericetis . Phalangium Cretae Salonensis Lob. Ger. Asphodelus VII , sive foliis fistulosis C. B. minor foliis fistulosis J. B. In campis lapideis seu Salonensi Creta vulgò The Craux , inter Arelaten urbem & oppidum Salonam copiosissimé . Phalaris semine nigro Park . major semine nigro J. B. C. B. Circa Messanam in Sicilia ; Baias & Neapolin in Italia ; & Monspelium in Gallia Narbonensi . Ab hac non differre suspicor Gramen phalaroides majus sive Italicum C B. Grana hujus minora sunt quàm Phalaridis vulgaris . garis . Phillyrea serrata 2 Clusii Ger. & Phillyrea latisolia spinosa C. B. seu 1 Clusii . Phillyrea folio Alaterni , & Phillyrea folio Ilicis J. B. Phillyrea latifolia aculeata , & Ph. folio lato serrato Park . Existimo enim has duas non differre specie . In Etruria copiosissime . itémque circa Monspelium in praeruptis clivis non longè á specu Frontignana ; ad montem Lupi & alibi . Phillyrea angustifolia J. B. Ger. Lob. angustifolia prima C. B. angustifolia secunda Park . In Etruria abundè , necnon circa Monspelium . Phillyrea latiusc●lo folio J. B. latiore folio Ger. angustisolia prima Park . Phil. 4 , sive folio Ligustri C. B. In Etruria inter Massam & Lucam ; item in Provincia Gallica . Haec fortè non differt specie á priore , nam in hujus plantae , ut & Alaterni , foliorum figurâ , magnitudine , colore , incisuris mirè ludit natura . Phthora v. Thora . Phyllon marificum & foeminificum Park . arrhenogonon & thelygonon folio incano Monspessulanum J. B. Phyllon testiculatum , & Phyllon spicatum C. B. Phyl. arrhenogonon sive marificum , & Phyl. thelygonon sive foeminificum Ger. In aggeribus fossarum & viis publicis Monspelii , praesertim prope aquas . Phyteuma Monspeliensium Lob. J. B. Resedae affinis Phyteuma C. B. Res . aff . Phyteuma Monspeliensium dicta Park . Circa Monspelium passim ; in Italia quoque circa Romam & alibi . Haec planta omnino Resedis annumeranda est . Picea Latinorum v. Abies mas Theophrasti . Pilosella minor folio angustipre minùs piloso repens J. B. major repens minùs hirsuta C. B. In pascuis & collibus circa Genevam . Pilosella minore flore hirsutior & elatior non repens J. B. Pil. major erecta C. B. major Ger. altera erecta Park . Et hanc circa Genevam inveni . Pilosella sive Pulmonaria lutea angustiori folio , valdè pilosa altera J. B. In monte Saleva Genevae propinquo . Pilosellae majoris seu Pulmonariae luteae laciniatae species minor J. B. In praedicto monte Saleva , in rupium fissuris . Pinaster , sive Pinus sylvestris Hispanicus major Clus J. B. Pinus VI , sive maritima altera C. B. Ab hoc non differt specie , ipso Clusio monente , Pinaster Austriacus major albus Clus . J. B. Pinus II , sive sylvest . C. B. Parkinsonus & Gerardus in hac arbore mihi non satisfaciunt . Habet a. folia longa , in viriditate nigricantia ; conos oblongos , turbinatos , ramorum alas spectantes & reflexos , nucleis parvis , nec mali vulgaris nucleis multò majoribus , quibus & figurâ suâ accedunt . Habetur in viridariis nostris in Anglia frequens ; nonnullis The mountain Pine dicta : ubi ( ut recté Ciusius ) in Pini sat . altitudinem excrescit . Provenit , autore Clusio , in Aquitania & Pyrenaeis frequentissimè ; quod & D. Willughby nobis confirmavit ; & plurimam Resinam fundit ; est etiam in Suevia , Bavaria , Austria , &c. passim obvia . Suspicatur J. Bauhinus non differre hanc à Pinu sua sylvestri & Taeda . Pinaster alter Hispanicus vel minor Hispanicus Clus . Pinus V , sive maritima major C. B. sylvestris sterilis elatior Park . sylv . maritima conis firmiter ramis adhaerentibus J. B. In Alpibus Stiriacis . Hujus folia breviora sunt & magis glauca quám praecedentis , coni minores . Hortulanis nostris perperam the Scotch-Firre , i. e. Abies Scotica dicitur . Pinus sativa C. B. sativa siva domestica Ger. urbana sive domestica Park . assiculis duris , foliis longis J. B. In Gallia Narbonensi & Italia : copiosissimè autem propè Ravennam . N. 1. Haec arbor vulnerata Resinam fundit liquidam , quae postea coquendo fit arida . 2. Pix liquida seu navalis è Pinu vi ignis excoquitur hoc modo . Pinuum vetustarum stipites pingues & Resinâ adeò praegnantes ut accensi instar facis ardeant , ( hujusmodi arbores Antiqui taedas appellant ) assulatim caesos super area seu pavimento è luto usto aut lapidibus anteà praeparato , & à centro undique ad circumferentiam paulatim declivi , in strues aut acervos componunt , iis similes quos extruunt qui carbones faciunt . Strues hasce ramulis faginis pinessve circumcirca contegunt , & deinde pulvere aut luto superimposito curiosè loricant , ne quà fumus aut flamma exire possit . Ignem postea desuper accendunt , quemadmodum carbonarii solent , qui liquorem ligni oleosum inferiùs subsidere ad ima compellit . Is autem ob pavimenti declivitatem , in canalem , ( qui acervum undique coronae instar cingit ) prompte delabitur , indéque per alios ductus in foveas aut vasa ei recipiendo destinata , derivatur . Ex hoc in cortinas injecto , & tandiu decocto donec humor omnis absumatur , sit Pix arida & rasilis , Graecis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dicta . Nostrates Picem liquidam Tarre vocant ; siccam verò seu aridam Pitch . 3. Pini cujuscunque cortices & folia refrigerant & astringunt , undè in dysenteria & fluore mensium prosunt . Nuces pineae caliditate temperatae sunt & humidae , maturant , leniunt , impinguant . Nuclei saporis sunt delicatissimi , & in Italia mensis secundis adjiciuntur . Usus praecip . in phthisi ( quia nutriunt bene ) tussi , stranguria ac acrimonia urinae , quam mitigant : Segnem excitant Venerem , ulcera renum mundificant , &c. 4. Decoctum aut infusum summitatum Pinûs in cerevisia alióve idoneo liquore ad calculum renum & vesicae plurimùm valere creditur , necnon ad scorbutum aliósque thoracis affectus . N. Resina omnis confert praecipuè tussi aliísque pulmonum affectibus ( cum melle ) urinae ac alvo ciendae ; calculum pellit , arthriticos affectus juvat , gonorrhoeam sistit . Extrinsecûs Chirurgis usitatissima est in emplastris ; movet enim pus , maturat , & scabiei medetur . Sunt qui Terebenthinam vulgarem ( est autem ea laricis resina ) in cerevisia infundunt , atque simul defervere sinunt , pro potu ordinario in praeservatione calculi viscerúmque obstructionibus . Plantago quinquenervia cum globulis albis pilosis J. B. angustifolia VIII , sive paniculis Lagopi C. B. angustrfolia paniculis Lagopi Park . Circa Messanam . Habetur quoque Monspelii & Nemausi . Plantago angustifolia Alpina J. B. Holosteum III , sive hirsutum nigrans C. B. In summis jugis montis Jurae . Plumbago Plinii Ger. Dentilaria Rondelerii J. B. Lepidium Dentellaria dictum C. B. Lep. Monspeliacum , Dentellaria dictum Park . Circa Syracusas in Sicilia , Romam & alibi in Italia , Monspelium in Gallia Narbonensi . Polemonium sive Trifolium fruticans Ger. Polem . sive Trif . frut . vel Jasminum luteum vulgare Park . Trifolium fruticans , quibuldam Polemonium , slore luteo J. B. Jasminum V , sive luteum vulgò dictum , bacciferum C. B. In sepibus circa Monspelium ; vidimus etiam in Regno Neapolitano propè Scaleam . Polium montanum album C. B. Ger. Monspessulanum J. B. P. Mont. Monspeliacum Park . In Italia & Gallia Narbonensi . C. Bauhinus male , meo quidem judicio , distinguit inter Polium montanum album & P. maritinum erectum Monspelia cum , cùm una & eadem planta sint . Polium montanum Lavendulae folio Park . montanum I , seu Lavendulae folio C. B. Pol. Lavandulae folio , flore albo Ger. In montosis circa Basileam , Genevam & alibi . N. Polium cùm acre sit & amarum , urinam & menses ciet , venenatis morsibus auxiliatur , Hydropicos & ictericos juvat , secundùm veteres . Theriacam & Mithridatium ingreditur . † Polygonatum Lob. Ger. latifolium vulgare C. B. Polyg . vulgo Sigillum Solomonis J. B. In Belgio , Germania , Gallia & Italia , in saxosis & ad sepes ubique . Haec planta in Angliae Australibus sponte provenit , v. Cat. Ang. † Polygonarum floribus ex singularibus pediculis J. B. latifolium 2 Clus . latifolium IV , flore majore odoro C. B. majus flore majore Park . latifolium 2 Clusii Ger. In rupibus montis Saleve . Et haec Angliae indigena est . V. Cat. Ang. Polygonatum minus Lob. Ger. angustifolium Park . J. B. angustifolium non ramosum C. B. In sylvis circa Spadam oppidulum acidulis celebre copiosissimé . Vidimus & in sylvosis montis Salevae . Polygonum montanum niveum Park . montanum Ger. minus candicans C. B. Paronychia Hispanica Clusii sive Anthyllis nivea J. B. White Mountain Knotgrass . Circa Messanam copiosé . Polygonum vel Linifolia per terram sparsa , flore Scorpioidis J. B. In Etruria nun longè à Viterbo , cùm Romam contenderemus , copiosam observavimus , J. Bauhinus extra scopum jaculatur , cùm hanc refert ad Millegranam minimam Lobelii , à qua longè differt . Polygonum bacciferum maritinum v. Tragos . Portulaca sylvestris Lob. Ger. Park . sylv . minor sive spontanea J. B. angustifolia , sive sylvestris C. B. In Italia , Sicilia , Gallia Narbonensi & Germania , in vervactis & ad vias , Sativam ab hac culturae tantùm ratione differre existimo , quam vis in magnitudine omnium partium insignis sit differentia . N. 1. In acetariis frequens usus est Portulacae , stomachi ardorem lenit & bilis fervorem , & hinc in febribus putridis ac malignis , ardore urinae , & Scorbuto prodest ; venerem inhibet , venerisque insomnia . Dentium stuporem commanducata tollit , & mobiles dentes stabilit . Verminantibus pueris cum successu exhibetur . Verum esus ejus nimius cavendus est quoniam ob frigiditatem suam & humiditatem in ventriculo putrescere apta est , ejúsque & viscerum reliquorum tonum dissolvere . 2. Solet apud nos condiri ad intinctus eodem modo quo Cappares , Genistae flores , Lingua avis , &c. condiuntur . Portulaca marina , v. Halimus . Prunella angustifolia J. B. hyssopifolia C. B. Circa Monspelium variis in locis . Prunella caeruleo magno flore C. B. magno flore purpureo Park . flore magno folio non laciniato J. B. Primò observavimus hanc Moguntiae , postea circa Genevam & alibi . Prunella laciniata flore magno purpureo J. B. Prunella Lobelii Ger. Pru● . laciniato folio Park . Cum priore . Pseudo-asphodelus quibusdam J. B. Asphodelus Lancastriae verus Ger. emac. minimus Norvegicus luteus palustris Scoticus & Lancastriensis Lob. Pseudo-asphodelus minor folio Iridis angustifoliae Park . Psuedo-asphodelus palustris Scoticus , & Pseudo-asphodelus Alpinus C. B. qui● hos duos ( ut ●ihi videtur ) unalè separat . Ad radices montis Salevae in aquosis . Vidimus quoqu● nonnusquam in Germania . Pseudo-molanthium glabrum . In Sicilia inter segetes propè castellum Puzallu , & in montibus Messanae imminuntibus . Simile est Pseudo-melanthio vulgari , diversum tamen , & , ut puto , nondum descriptum . Pseudo-stachys Alpina C. B. Park . In summis jugis montis Jurae . Psyllium majus supinum C. B. J. B. majus semper virens Park . semper virens Lobelii Ger. Plinianum forte , radice perenni , supinum Lob. Cirea Monspolium & in Italia frequens . Psyllium vulgare Park . maju● erectum C. B. ●● . B. Psyllium sive Pulicaris herba Ger. Cirea Monspelium in agris copiosè . Psyllium dicitur quia somina ejus pulicibus similia sunt . N. Evaeuat bilem flavam , muellaginéque sua acrimoniam humorum obtundere aptum est . Hine convenit maximopere in Dysenteria & corrosione intestinorum . Semen Psyllii hoc peculiare prae caeteris purgan●ibue habet , quod qualitate refrigerandi sit praeditum . Verùm enimyèrò non tamen extra reprehensionem , positum est , quam incurr●t ratione virulentiae suae . Schrod . Nimio usu stomachum offendit , & animi deliquium inducit . Pearmica Impernti , v. Xeranthemum . Paiegi●m angustifolium Ger. C. B. angustifolium sive cervinum I. ob . Park . cervinum angustifolium J. B. Primò vidimus ad Rhodanum proximè pontem S. Spiritûs dictum , deinde circa Monspelium in humidioribus . Pulmonoria maculosa Lob. Ger. maculata Park . Symphytum maculosum , sive Pulmonaria latifolia C. B. Pulmonaria Italorum ad Buglossum accedens J. B. In sylvis propè Coloniam Agrippinam primò , posteà in omnibus ferè montosis dumetis juxta Rhenum & propè Geneyam in conspectum se nobis dedit . Pulmonaria Gallorum v. Pilosèlla . Pulsatilla alba J. B. Park . flore albo C. B. Ger. In summis Jurae montis jugis . Haec non floris colore tamùm , sed etiam totâ specie distincta est à vulgari Pulsatilla , quam mémini me alieubi vidisse flore albo Punica malus sylvestris C. B. Ger. Punica sylvestris major , sive Balaustium majus Park . Malus Pu●ica J. B. The Pomegranate-tree . In Gallia Narbonensi & Provincia passim . N. Poma in genere censentur boni succi , ventriculo convenientia sed pauci nutrimenti . Dulcia eorúmque syrupus a dhibentur in tussi chronicà & pleuritide : in febribus minùs commoda sunt , quia Ventriculo inflations causant . Acida frigida sunt & adstringentia , stomachica . Usus praecip . in febribus biliosis , in Gonorrhoea , pica gravidarum compescenda , orisque putredine corrigenda & sim . Vinosa ( acidò-dulcia , Granata muzae ) mediae sunt nàturae intér dulcia & acida , cardiaca ac cephalica . Usus praecip . in syncope , vertigine , &c. Ex malis hisc● ad usus supradictos succus exprimintur & fermentatus depuratúsque vinum dicitur . Flores , tam Balaustia quàm Cytini , ejusdem sunt naturae , terrestris sc . validè adstringentis ; unde creberrimus eorum usus esse solet in ómnis generis fluxionibus v. g. diarrhoea , dysenteria , fluxu uterino , &c. in sanguine vulnerum cohibendo , gingivarum laxitate emendanda , in hernia curanda , &c. Haec omnia Schroderus . Cortex ( malicorium , psidium ) ejusdem naturae cum floribus est . Utilis etiam ad coria praeparanda , & ad atramentum vice gallarum . Addit Constantïnus , Malicorium vino decoctum ac potum omnes ventris tineas necare , maximè eas quas Ascaridas vocant . Nuclei refrigerant itidem , astringúntque , imprimis qui éx pomis acidis collecti . Scbrod . Breviter Flores , Cortex , nuclei , [ adde & folia ] ad ea conducunt quibuscunque adstrictione opus est . Ex malis Punicis contusis cum suis corticibus exprimitur succus qui purgat bilem flavam , ut scribit Caesalpinus . Pyracantha Lob. Clus . Pyr. quibusdam J. B. Oxyacantha Theophrasti Ger. Oxyacantha Dioscoridis , sive Spina acida Pyri folio C. B. Circa Florentiam & alibi in Etruria copiosé . Pyrola folio serrato J. B. folio mucronato serrato C. B. tenerior Park . 2 tenerior Clusii Ger. In montibus Genevae vicinis , inque sylvis montosis non longè à Constantia versùs Scaphusiam . N. In store Pyrolae v●ulgaris insignem observavi varietatem . In una enim planta inferior floris lacinia sive labellum magis propendet quàm in altera : Stylus etlam in una magis depender & deorsum incurvatur quàm in altera . Fortè una infoecunda est , flores duntaxat proserens , illa nimirum cujus labellum & stylus propendent , cùm & caulis exuccus & evanidus videatur , altexa foecunda , cùm & caulis robustior sit & succulentior . Q QUinquesolium album majus caulescens C. B. verum descriptio non bene convenit huic nostrae plan●ae : Meliùs respondet figura J. Bauhini sub titulo Pentaphylli recti . Vidimus Primo in Alpibus Carinthiacis , deinde in monte Salévae , tandem ad exteriorem portam max. Carthusianorum coenobii , ubique è rupium fislúris exiens . Quinquefolium album majus alterum C. B. sylvaticum majus flore albo Ger. Pentaphyllon album J. B. majus alterum album Park . In Alpibus Stiriacis inter oppidulum S. Michaelis & Knittlefield . Quinquefolium minus repens luteum C. B. An Quinquefolium minus repens lanuginosum luteum ejusdem ? Pentaphyllum incanum Ger. repens minus Park . Pentaphyllon parvum hirsutum J. B. In Episcopatu Tridentino & Helvetia , itémque circa Genevam e● plain palais . Martio & Aprili floret , undo à Schwenckfeldio rectè denominatur , Quinquefolium vernum minus . Quinquefolium minus repens Alpinum aureum C. B. minus flore aureo Ger. emac. Alpinum splendens flore aureo J. B. Pentaphyllum incanum repens Alpinum Park . In montis Jurae summo vertice La Dole dicto . Quinquefolium rectum luteum minus . An Quinquefolium montanum erectum hirsutum luteum C. B. ? Pentaphyllum montanum erectum Park . ? In sylva Valena prope montem Lupi . Folia longis insident pediculis & circumćirca dentata sunt , denticulis majoribus , non admodum hirsuta . Caules ex eadem radice plures exount , dodrantales , qui in summitatibus suis numerosos gestant flores . Quinquefolium Alpinum argenteum album . In altiss . montibus max. Carthusianorum coenobio proximis . Persimile est Trifolio Alpino argenteo Ponae . Quinquefolium fragiferum C. B. Pentaphyllum fragiferum Ger. Park . Pentaphylloides erectum J. B. In monte Salevâ prope arcem antiquam jam fere collapsam . Quinquefollo fragifero affinis C. B. Pentaphyllum supinum Potentillae facie Ger. Park . Pentaphylloides supinum J. B. In Germania prope Rhenum , infra Moguntiam . R RAdix cava v. Fumaria bulbosa . Rapistrum monospermon J. B. C. B. Park . In Italia non longè à Liburno , circa Genevam etiam & Monspelium . Rapunculus spicatus C. B. spicatus sive comosus albus & caeruleus J. B. spicatus alopecuroides Park . Rapuntium majus Ger. Primo eum observavimus circa Spadam Episcopats is Leodiensis urbeculam acidulis celebrem , in montosis postea in collibus Genevae vicinis , ut La Bastie , &c. Rapunculi genus folio serrato rotundiore J. B. In monte Jura . Haec planta an ab aliis descripta sit nécne nondum comperimus . Ranunculus albus simplici flore J. B. Alpinus albus Ger. montanus albus minor simplex Park . mont . Aconiti fo●● , flore albo minore C. B. In Jura & Saleva monti●us copiosè . Maio floret . Ranunculus montanus albus hirsutus J. B. montanus Pennaei Park . mont . hirsutus purpureus Ger. emac. montanus VI , sive montanus hirsutus purpurascente flore C. B. In sylvosis Jurae montis prope verticem Thuiri . Ranunculus tenuifolius montanus luteus J. B. In montis Jurae praealta parte Thuiri J. Bauhino & nobis etiam inventus . Ranunculus montanus lanuginosus foliis Ranunculi pratensis repentis C. B. Park . Ran. màgnus valde hirsutus , flore luteo J. B. cujus descriptio quae desumpta est è Phytopinace C. B. nostro Ranunculo ( quem in Saleva copiosum invenimus ) adamus●im respondet . Ranunculus v. Aconitum . Reseda alba J. B. maxima Ger. C. Bauhini ( quem sequitur Parkinsonus ) mentem non capio ; nam Resedam suam majorem cum floribus luteis describit . In Italia satis frequens . Resedae affinis v. Phyteuma . Rhamnus ▪ Clusii flore albo Ger. secundus Monspeliensium sive primus Clusii Park . cujus figura plantae huic non respondet . Rham . spinis oblongis , flore caudicante C. B. Rh. cortice albo Monspeliensis J. B. Circa Florentiam & Monspelium . Rhamnus folio subrotundo v. Paliurus . Rhododendron v. Oleander . Rhus folio Ulmi C. B. coriaria Dod. Ger. obsoniorum Lob. Clus . Sumach , sive Rhus obsoniorum & coriariorum Park . Rhus sive Sumach J. B. In collibus circa Monspelium prope Castelneuf , aux Garigues , &c. N. 1. In agro Salmanticensi ( referente Clusio ) quaestûs gratiâ diligenter colitur . Caeduntur singulis annis enati surculi cubitales ad radicem usque deinde desiccantur , in pollinem rediguntur , & ad coria densanda adhibentur . 2. Semen & folia refrigerant & astringunt , unde fluxum quemernque alvi , uteri , mensiûmve , haemorrhoidum compescunt , vomitum sistunt , bilem obtundunt , seu intus in jusculis & sorbitionibus sumpta , sive extus adhibita . Dentes denigrant ; putredini & Gangraenae resistunt . Gummi dentibus inditum odontalgiam sedat . Schrod . Rhus myrtisolia Monspeliaca C. B. myrtifolia Ger. Plinii putata J. B. Plinii myrtifolia Park . Circa Monspelium copiose , praecipuè ad ripas Ladi amnis . Ad coria ●irmanda cunctae Narbonae notissimam & usitatissimam icit Lobelius . Ricinus major vulgaris J. B C. B. Ricinus sive Palma Christi Ger. Ricinus sive Cataputia major vulgatior Park . Circa Messanam Siciliae & Rhegium Calabriae in sepibus frequens , ubi in fruticem satis grandem , Sambuci aemulum adolescit , & multos annos durat . Semen Ricino insecto simile , unde plantae nomen . N. Semen seu nuclei potenter bilem & pituitam 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pellunt , verùm ob vehementiam rarissimi usûs sunt . Ex semine oleum exprimitur ad multa utile , v g. tumoes & flatus praesertim ventris , coli & ilci dolores , artus contractos , duritiem alvi & ventris tincas in pueris , tumores & duritias mammarum , si partes eo illinantur , & duae aut tres guttulae in lacte aut pingui aliquo jure sumantur . Oleum hoc ficûs infernalis oleum vocant . Haec ferè Monardes & Clusius . Rosa rubella flore parvo , simplici non spinosa J. B. sylv . minor rubello flore C. B. In montibus circa Genevam . Rosa sylvestris rubella parvo frutice J. B. In collibus propè Genevam , v. g. ld Bastie , Champe , &c. Rosmarinus coronarius fruticosus J. B. spontaneus latiore folio C. B. Rosmarinus coronaries Ger. Libanotis coronaria , sive Rosmarinum vulgare Park . In Italia & Gallia Narbonensi in collibus saxosis propè mare affatim . N. In usu sunt solia , flores ( Anthos officinis dicti ) semen . Cephalica sunt è praecipuis ut & uterina . Usus praecip in affectibus capitis ac nervorum , Apoplexia , Hpilepsia , Paralysi , Vertigine , Caro , &c. visum acuunt , foetorem halitûs emendant ; Epatis , Lienis ac Uteri obstructiones resolvunt , ictero ac fluori albo mulierum medenture , córque confortant . Herba ipsa sussitu & vapore suo pestis tempore aerem emendat & salubrem reddit . Rubia angustisolia spicata Park . C. B. Circa Monspelium plurimis in locis , v. g. collibus juxta Castelneuf : Agris Gramontiae sylvae vicinis , &c. Rubia marina Ger. Park . marina Narbonensium J. B. maritima C. B. Ad Mare Mediterraneums , in litoribus arenosis prope Syracusas ; Cataniam , Terracinam , Monspelium collegimus . † Rubia erecta quadrifolia J. B. In pascuis quibusdam propè Genevam trans Rhodanum fluvium . Hanc non ità pridem in Westmorlandia Angliae Provincia inveni . Rubia laevis Taurinensium Park . Rubia cruciata laevis Ger. quadrifolia , vel latifolia laevis C. B. quadrifolia Italica hirsuta J. B. In Italia à D. F. Willughby inventa . Rubia echinata Saxatilis v. Cruciata minima . Rubia sylvatica laevis v. Mollugo . Ruta capraria v. Galega . Ruta canina v. Scrophularia . Ruta pratensis v. Thalictrum . Ruta sylvestris Lob. sylv . major C. B. J. B. Park . sylv . montana Ger. In collibus petrosis circa Monspelium & Nemausnm . In Etruria non longè ab oppido Massa eam vidimus sponte natam . Ruta sylvestris minor C. B. J. B. Park . sylv . minima Ger. Peganiu● Narbonensium Lob. In agris sterilioribus non circa Monspelium tantùm sed per totam Narbonensem Galliam . N. Ruta Alexipharmaca est , cephalica ac nerviná . Usus praecip . in peste allisque affectibus malignis praeservandis ac curandis ( unde & Theriaca pauperum nonnullis dicitur ) visu acuendo , lascivia reprimenda ( Ruta facit castum Schol. Salern . ) pleuritide curanda , imbecillitate ventricull corrigenda , colicâ discutlendâ , morfu canis rabidi debellando , Schrod . qui plura habet de usu ejus extrinseco ; quem adi ut & Parkinsonum . Summatim Interne sumpta ad tria praecipuê celebratur , viz. 1. pestem praeservandam aut arcendam ; 2. oculorum caliginem discutlendam , & acuendum visum , 3. appetitus venereos cohibendos . S SAbina baccifera v. Cedrus Lycia . Salix Alpina latifolia pumila glabra , An Salix pumila latifolia prior Clus . ? An Salix pumila folio utrinque glabro J. B. ? In supremis jugis montis Jurae propè Genevam . Salvia fruticosa lutea v. Verbascum IV Matth. Sambucus racemosa rubra C. B. Park . racemosa acinis rubris J. B. racemosa vel cervina Ger. In Alpibus Carinthiacis , & in sylviss propè max. Carthusianorum coenobium . N. Cervum Sambucum racemosam sicut & Solanum lethale magno desiderio inquirere didici . Ubi namque locorum eas stirpes provenire intellexit eò se confert . Quódque mirari subit , solent binae hae stirpes plerunque eo●dem situs occupare , Hisce cervus unicè delectatur , folia utriusque non baccas decerpens , &c. Praeterea ( quod non minùs admiratione dignum est ) observayi cervum solum follis harum plantarum vesci , non autem cervam , nisi ea praegnans fuerit & cervum in utero gestaverit , tum enim , &c. Trag. lib. 3. cap. 24. Sanè vix fidem apud me obtinent quae hoc in logo Tragus scripsit , quamvis se experientiâ doctum affirmet . Sanamunda prima Clusii v. Tarton-raire . Sanamunda tertia Clusii Ger. Park . Sesamoides parvum Dalechampii , Sanamunda 3 Clusii J. B. Thy melaea tomentosa foliis Sedi minoris C. B. In ins●la ad Promont . Pachynum . Sanicula guttata Ger. Park . Alpina guttata J. B. montana rotundifolia major C. B. In Alpibus Helveticis ; item in montibus Jurâ & Salevâ . Sanicula foemina Matth. v. Astrantia nigra . Saponaria minor quibusdam J. B. Ocymoides repens Park . repens mont●num C. B. Lychnis montana repens Ger. In colle la Bastie propè Genevam , inque Etruria non procul à Massa , viâ quà indè Lucam itur . Satureia hortensis Ger. vulgaris Park . durior J. B. montana C. B. In Gallia Narbonensi circa Monspelium , Nemausum , &c. in collibus . Invenimus etiam in Hetruria in alveo cujusdam torrentis propè Radicofanum . Satureia aestiva hortensis Ger. hortensis Park . sativa J , B. hortensis , sive Cunila sativa Plinii C. B. In agris circa Castelneuf , non longè à Monspelio copiosé . Satureia S. Juliani Ger. spicata C. B. spicata S. Juliani Park . foliis tenuibus , sive tohuifolia , S. Juliani quorudam J. B. In collibus Messanensis agri , non minùs frequens quàm in ipso monte S. Juliani . Vidimus & in ipsis urbis Florentiae muris . N. 1. Saporis & odoris est acris & calidi . Usus in affectibus ventric●li , cruditate , anorexia , &c. pectoris , asthmate ; uteri , mensibus obstructis ; visum acuit . Extrinsecùs discutit tumores , dolorem ischiadicum lenit ▪ ejúsque succus cum tantillo olei ros . auribus instillatus tinnitum & surditatem aufert . 2. Germanis in usu est ad Brassicas capitatas condiendas , qui fit , ut illae jucundissimum odorem & saporem gratissimum acquirant ; quin & fabis , aliísque leguminibus incoqui solet , ad eorum flatuositatem corrigendam . J. B. Schrod . Saxifragia Venetorum Ad. Daucus selinoides major Park . montanus Apii folio major C. B. Liban●tis altera quorundam , aliis dicta Cervaria nigra J. B. Lib. Theophrasti nigra Ger. In pascuis montosis & vineis juxta Rhenum in Germania , & in collibus Genevae vicinis copiosé . Scabiosa montana max. Park . Ger. Alpina foliis Centaurii majoris C. B. Alpina maxima Ad. In ascensu montis Jurae non longè ab altissimo vertice Thuiri . Scabiosa argentea angustifolia Park . G. B. graminea argentea J. B. In planis Fori Julii depressis , quae aquae ox Alpibus ubertim delabentes hyberno tempore aliquoties late inundant ; alyeos torrentum dicere posses nisi latitudo obstaret . Scabiosa latifolia rubro flore J. B. montana V , sive latifolia rubra non laciniata secunda C. B. rubra Austriaca Ger. emac. In montibus Genevae proximis , inque Germanicis montosis sylvis passim luxuriat . Scabiosa Pannonica flore albo Park . montana calidarum regionum major Lobelio J. B. montana alba Ger. pratensis & arvensis V , sivo fruticans angustifolia ●lba C. B. In collibus saxosis agti Narbonensis petq●uaàm familiaris . Ab hac non m●ltùm diffort Soab●osa● glabra foliis rigidis uiridibus , ut ipsemet Lobelius fatotur . Scabiosa multifido folio , flore albo vel potiùs 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 J. B. multifido folio , flore flavescente ● . B. Ho● pallido Ger. emac. Pannonica flore albo quoad figuram Park . Circa Viennam Austriae ud sopes & in pascuis . Simillima est superiori , ideoque non immeritò ejus icone pro priote usus est Parkinsonus . Scabiosa 10 , sive repens Clusii J. B. minima Bellidis folio Ger. Scab . Globulariae Bellidis foliis Park . Belli● oaerulea IV , sive montana frutescens G. B. quem justè reprehendit Parkinsonus , quòd eam frutascere dicat . Ad radices montis Salevae copiosé . Scammonea Monspeliaca dicta Park . Monspel . flore parvo C. B. Monspeliaca foliis rotundioribus C. B. Monspeiiensis Ger. Ad mare propè Monspelium . Scammoneae Monspeliacae affinis Park . Scam . Monspeliacae affinis foliis acutioribus G. B. Apocynum latifolium amplexicaule J. B. cur a. latifolium apellat ? Juxta Cataniam Siciliae urbem . Scolymus Theophrasti Park . v. Cinara sylvestris . Scorpioides Bupleuri folio Ger. G. B. Scor. siliquâ campoide hispidâ J. B. Scorp . Bupleuri folio minor spluribus corniculis asperis Park . quamvis ille hane à nemine ante se editam glorietur . Messanae in collibus , & Monspelii in sossis & aggeribus ipsius arcis . Scorpioides Telephium Anguillarae Lob. Scorpioides Matthioli Ger. Scorp . Matthioli , sive Portulacae folio Park . Telephium Scorpioides J. B. Telephium Dioscofidis , seu Scorpioides ob siliquarum similitudinem G. B. Ciria Liburnum , Messanam , Monspelium , &c. Scorpioides leguminosa v. Ornithopodio similis . Scorpioides leguminosa altera J. B. In vineis & hortis ad latera montium Messanae imminentium . Hanc plantan● à nullo alio scriptore proditam censemus . Scrophularia Ruta canina dicta Park . Scroph . Ruta canina dicta , vulgaris C. B. Ruta canina Lob. Ger. Scroph . 3 Dodonaei tenuifolia , Ruta canina quibusdam ly● ca●a J. B. Ad Rheni ripas propè Basileam primò , deinde in Italia , Gallia Narbonensi &c. circa Goneyam oliservavimus . Scrophularia folio Urticae C. B. peregrina Park . flore rubro Camerani J. B. ●irca P●sas copiosè in muris ipsius urbj● & ●libi iu Italia . S●●tellaria J. B. v. Opuntia marina . Securidaca minor Lob. minor lutea Ger. altera sive minor J. B. lutea minor cotniculis recurvis C. B. Hedysarum minus Park . In oollibus circa Messanam . Securidaca major articulata Park . dumetorum major flore vario , siliquis articulatis C. B. Melilotus 5 Tragi J. B. Ad agrorum margines in Germania passim . Securidacae gonus triphyllon J. B An Foenugrae cum sylv . alterum poly ceration C. B. ● Foenum Graecum sylvestre Ger. Park . In collibus propè Castelneuf eis Ladum Monspeliacum amnem . Securidaeâ silliquis plani● dentatis Ger. sliquis planis utrinque dentatio J. B. per●rgrina Clusii Park . Lunaria radiata Robini J. B. In lingua illa procurrente inter Portum Zanchaeum & fretum Siculum , & alibi circa Messanam . Sedum majus vulgare C. B. J. B. Park . Sempervivum majus Ger. In summis Jugis montis Jurae , inque Alpibus Sabaudicis & Helveticis , &c. Sedum minus loteum ramulis reflexis C. B. minus luteum , flore se circumflectente J. B. Aizoon Scorpioides Ger. Vermicularis Scorpioides Park . Sedum serratnm J. B. Cotyledon media foliis oblongis serratis C. B. Umbillcu● Veneri● minor Ger. In montibus Tyrolensibus & Helveticis , itémque in Jura & Saleva Genevoe vicinis . Sedum serratum alterum foliis longis angustis . An Sedum Pyrenaeum serratum longifolium Hort. Blaes ? A priore diff●rt longitudine & angustia foliorum . Invenimus in Alpibus non longè à Pontieba : vidimus postea in horto Regio Paris●ensi . S●dum Alpinum minimum foliis cinereis , flore candido J. B. Saxatile & Alpinum II , sive album foliolis compactis C. B. minimum Alpinum Muscoides Park . in montibus non longe a Bolzano Martio mense floruit . Sedum Alpinum 4 Clusii Ger. emac. minimum Alpinum villosum Park . Alpin III , sive hirsutem lacteo flore C. B. Chali●●iasme Alpina J. B. in Aspend . tom . 3. In altissimo cacumine montis Jurae la Doie dicto . Flos candidus aetote rubescie dum recens odoratissimus est Jasmini instar . Sedum parvum folio circinato , flore albo J. B. minus folio circinato C. B. Vermicularis dasyphyllos Park . Circa Monspelium , Genevam , &c. in muris & rupibus copìosé . Sedum echinatum vel stellatum flore albo J. B. In muscosis sepium aggeribus non longè à Geneva ; secus viam quae Indè ad oppidum Jay ducit . Messanae quoque similibus in locis invenimus . Descriptio J. Bauhini plantae huic nostrae per omnia exactè non congruit . Sedum echinatum flore luteo J. B. Circa Portum Veneris & alibi in Italia . Palnta haec & proximè antecedens à F. Columna describuntur . Nostra a. ab illius nonnihil diversa videtur ; folia enim habet ad Alsinem accedentia & ut memini nonn●hil crenata . Sedum Alpinum hirsutum luteum C. B. petraeum Ger. petraeum montanum luteum Park . Phyllon thelygonon Dalechampio J. B. In monte Saleva Genevae vicino . Sedum montanum siliquosum lore albo , an Hesperidis Alpinae specis ? In suprema parte montis Salevae ad aquarum scaturigines . Sedum montanum minimum non acre flore purpurascente parvo . In altissimis rupibus Jurae montis . Sedum minimum non acre totum rubrum flore hexaphyllo purpureo . Cataniae in muris & tectis copiose . Sedum medium flore albo staminibus luteos apices gestantibus . In muris quibusdam prope Messanam Siciliae . Sempervivum v. Sedum . Sonecio folio non laciniato J. B. folio non laciniato Myconi Park . VI , sive folio non laciniato C. B. In sabulosis inter oppidum Rot & Norimbergam Germaniae urbem . Eundem etiam Messanae in ascensu montium observavi . Sertolaria Imperati v. Opuntia morina . Seseli Aethiopicum Salicis folio C. B. Ses . Aethiopicum frutex Park . Ger. Ses . Aethiopicum fruticosum folio ●ericlymeni J. B. In rupibus oppido S. Chamas in Gallo-provincia vicinis : Aiunt & circa Monspelium sponte provenire ; verùm nos ibi non vidimus . Seseli Creticum minus v. Caucalis minor pulchro semine . Massiliensium v. Foeniculum tortuosum . Officinarum v. Siler montanum . Sideritis Monspessulana J. B. Scordioides Ger. Monspeliensis Scordioides Lob. Monspellensis Lobelii Park . foliis hirsutis profundè crenatis C. B. Monspelii circa patibulum copiose , & alibi aux Garigues . Sideritis vulgaris Ger. vulgaris Clusii Park . vulgaris hirsuta J. B. hirsuta IV , sive vulgaris hirsuta erecta C. B. Per Germaniam , Italiam & Galliam in agrorum marginibus vulgatissima . Sideritis genus verticill● spinosis J. B. In Italia & Gallia Nar bonetisi prope Monspelium in agris . Icon Sideritidis procumbentis non ramosae Clus . huic non dissimilis est . Sideritis Valerandi Dourez brevi spieâ J. B. Alpina hyssopifolio Ger. C. B. montana hyssopifolia Park . In monte Thuiri , Attendantur figure & descriptio J. B. Nam aliorum neque figurae , neque descriptiqnes per omnia quadrant . Sideritis pratensis lutea v. Euphrasia pratensis lutea . Sigillum Solomonis v. Polygonatum . Siler montânum Officinarum Lob. Ger. Seseli sive Siler montanum vulgare J. B. Siler montanum , vulgò Siselios Park . Ligustieuni , quod Seseli officinatum C. B. In Jura & Saleve montibus prope Genevam , snque Alpibus Pontiebae vicinis . Siliqua arbor sive Ceratia J. B. Sil. edulis C. B. Sil. dulcis sive vulgatior Park . Ceratia Siliqua sive Ceratonia Ger. In Sicilia non longe à Puzallu oppido , & sponte & copiosè provenit . Offioinis Caroba dicitu haec arbor , Germanis & Belgis Panis S. Johannis . N. Siliquarum ( ut rectè Plinius ) cortex ipse manditur , èstque dulei & mellèo sapore , per siccitatem intellige , nobis tamen nonnihil nauseosus & ventriculo ingratus . Miror a Veteres scripsisse quod astringat & ventrem sistat , cum nobis ( quotquot de eo contederimus cùm essemus Venetlis ) alvum solvit non secus ac Cassia . Non tamen nega verim posse eos qui huio fructui assueverunt eo innoxiè vesci . Sinapi Genevense sylvostre J. B. In alveo fluvii Arve prope Genevam copiosé . Haec planta an ab alio quoquam descripta sit hesclo . sinapi echinatum v. Bruca echinata . Smilax aspera Lob. Ger. J. B. aspera fructu rubente C. B. aspera fructu rub . Park . In Sicilia , Italia & Gallia Narbonensi in sepibus passim . N. Succedaneum est Sariaparillae in curanda lue Venerea , inque articulorum & nervorum doloribus ; noxios humores per sudorem & transpirationem evacuat , cutis vitia expurgar . Datu vel in pulverem redacta vel in aqua alióve liquore decocta . Smyrnium Lob. Creticum Ger. Park . Creticum perfoliatum J. B. peregrinum rotundo folio C. B. In Sicilia circa Pumto Cerciolo . Solidago Saracenica Dod. Lob. Sarasenica vera Salicis folio Park . Virga aurea angustifolia serrata C. B. aurea angustifolia serrata , sive Solidago Saracenica J. B. In fossis prope Argentoratum , inque summis jugis montis Jurae ad scaturigines aquarum . N. Vulneraria insignis censetur , nec Saniculae aut Bugulae inferior , usu interno & externo adhiberi apta . Solanum halicacabum v. Alkekengi . Solanum vulgare sive Officinarum acinis Iuteis . Circa Florentiam in Italia , & Monspelium in Gallia Narbonensi in vineis . Hanc baccarum differentiam Matthiolus etiam olim observavit . Sonchus lanatus Dalechampii J. B. villosus luteus major C. B. Park . Circa Messanam & Monspelium . Sonchus caeruleus latifolius J. B. montanus I , i. e. laevis laciniatus caeruleus sive Alpinus caeruleus C. B. Alpinus caeruleus Park . In monte Jura , inque montibus max. Carthusianorum caenobio imminentibus . Sonchis affinis Terra-crepola J. B. Sonchus laevis angustifolius C. B. Ger. emac. Park . Herba quae nobis Monspelii pro Terra-crepola oftensa fuit , similior erat figurae sstius plantae quam J. Bauhinus Chondrillis asfinem aliquam laciniatam an Trinciatellam nuncupat . Icones Terra-crepolae apud Lobelium , Gerardum & Parkinsonum ei bene respondent . Apud Monspelienses in acetariis frequens hujus usus est . Soldanella Alpina quibusdam J. B. Alpina major & minor Park . Ger. emac. III , sive Alpina rotundifolia C. B. In monte Jura & Alpibus Sabaudicis copiose . Sorbus J. B. Ger. domestica Lob. legitima Park . sativa C. B. In montibus supra Messanam spontaneam vidinius . In alsiosis montibus ad Rhenum ; neque non sylvis Mediomatricum ad fluvios Saram & Blisam dictos admodum familiaris , autore Trago . Nos Viennae Austriae Sorba fructum antea nobis incognitum in foro primum venalem vidimus . N. Sorba sed praecipue immatura valde astringunt , unde fluxui cujuscunque generis conveniunt , & vomitum etiam sistunt . Pueris qulbus ob dentitionem alvus fluit commodè exhibentur . Sorghum v. Melica . Speculum Veneris Ger. majus Park . Avicularia Sylvii quibusdam J. B. Onobrychis arvensis , sive Campanula arvensis erecta C. B. In Germania , Italia & Gallia Narbonensi inter segetes passim . Spartum max. maritimum Hollandicum spica secalinâ . In arenosis ad vicum Schevelingam , uno ab Haga Comitum milliari . Spartium arborescens v. Genista Hispanîca . Staphy lodendron J. B. Nux vesicaria Ger. Park . Pistacia ● sive sylvestris C. B. The Bladder-nut Tree . In clivis maritimis Regni Neapolitani prope Salernum . Stella leguminosa v. Glaux peregrina annua . Stoebe Salamantica prima Clusii Park . Salmanticensis prior Clusio , sive Jacea inty bacea J. B. argentea major Ger. major foliis Cichoraceis , moliibus lanuginosis C. B. Circa Monspelium passim , nec minùs frequens in Sicilia & Italia . Stoebe calyculis argenteis C. B. argentea minor Ger. Salamantica argentea sive tertia Clusii Park . Scabiosa squammata argentea J. B. In Italia prope Tropiam Calabriae urbecuolam . Stoebe major calyculis non splendentibus C. B. Austriaca elatior Park . Centaurli majoris species tenuifolia J. B. In Germania , Italia & Gallia Narbonensi frequens . Stoechas citrina Germanica latiore folio J. B. Elichryson sive Stoechas citrina latifolla C. B. Amarantus luteus latifolius Ger. In sterilioribus prope Rhenum supra Coloniam Agrippinam plurima . N. Hujus flores vino decocti & poti lumbricos ventris tris expellunt , quod ego experientia verum esse didici . Trag. Stoechas citrina tenuifolia Narbonensis J. B. Elichrysum sive Stoechas citrina angustifolia C. B. Stoechas citrina sive Amarantus luteus Ger. Chrysocome sive coma aurea & Stoechas citrina vulgaris Park . Circa Monspelium & alibi in Gallia Narbonensi vulgatissima . Stoechas citrina altera tenuifolia sive Italica J. B. Elichrysum foliis oblongis , Staechadi citrinae similis Dod. In montibus Liguriae non procul Gavia oppido , & alibi in Italia . Stoechadi citrinae affinis , capitulis parvis , raris , squamosis , in pappos evanescentibus J. B. Elichryson sylv . angustifolium capitulis conglobatis C. B. Stoechas citrina altera odora Park . In saxis & rupium fissuris circa Monspelium variis in locis . Stoechas citrina altera odora Park . v. Chrysocome . Stoechas sive Spica hortulana Ger. vulgaris Park . purpurea C. B. St. Arabica vulgo dicta J. B. In sylva Grammon & alibi circa Monspelium , itemque medio circiter itinere inter Monspelium & Arelaten . N. 1. Stoechas Arabica praecipui usûs est in affectibus capitis ac nervorum , sc . in vertigine , Apoplexia , Paralysi ac Lethargo : in morbis pectoris idem praestat quod Hyssopus . Insuper urinam & menses ciet , venenis resistit , affectibus hypochondriacis succurrit . Extrinsecùs in lotionibus capitis , suffitu , &c. Schrod . 2. Stoechadis citrinae flores diuretici sunt & vulnerarii , usus praecip . in obstructione urinae , epatis , lienis , mensium ; coagulatum sanguinem resolvunt , catarrhos exiccant , menses nimios sistunt , lumbricos fugant : Commendantur & inprimis ad exiccandas deflluxiones acres pulmonum , &c. Extrinsecus faciunt ad emo●iendam uteri duritiem ( in balneo ) lendes abigunt ( in●lixivio ) capitis defluxiones siccant & discutiunt ( susfitu . ) Schrod . Styrax arbor Ger. J. B. St. arbor vulgaris Park . Styrax folio mali cotonei C. B. Circa Tusculum in sepibus & sylvis copiosé : ubi & Caesalpinus eam observavit . N. Styrax cephalicus inprimis est & nervinus ; medetur tusli , catarrhis , raucedini , gravedini ; vulvae praeclusae duritiéve laboranti extra & intra datus convenit . Immiscetur cardiacis & laetificantibus , alvum leniter mollit si cum Terebinthinâ in forma Catapotii assumatur . Miscetur utiliter malagmatis discutientibus & acopis . Scbrod . è Diosc . Suber latisolium J. B. Ger. Park . II , sive latifolium perpetuò virens C. B. The broad-leaved Cork-tree . D. Willughby hane arborem observavit itinere à Neapoli ad Romam . N. 1. Cortex tritus ex aqua calida potus sanguinis fluxum sistit . Ejusdem cinis ad idem valet . Usus ejus est ad anchoralia navium , piscantium tragulas , cadorum obturamenta , foeminarum calceatum hybernum , alvearia , &c. 2. Detrahendis corticibus haec est ratio . Quà stipes telluri committitur , circumscinditur ad lignosam usque materiam , paritérque , in summis humeris antequam in brachia dividat sese : mox à summo ad imum fiditur detrahitúrque cortex . Non explanantur aqua sed igni , nec demuntur cortices nisi tertio mox anno . Quod si paucis diebus à tonsura largi imbres supervenerint , arbor interit : quod rarò evenit nimirum regione calida & sicca , & temporum observatione rarò sallente . Clus . è Quinquerano . Sumách v. Rhus . Symphytum maculosum v. Pulmonaria maculosa . Sysirynchium majus Ger. Clus . Park . majus flore luteâ maculâ notato C. B. Iridi bulbosae affine Sysirynchium majus J. B. In lingua illa quae Portum Messanensem à Freto Siculo dividit , & in insula ad Prom. Pachynum , utrobique copiosé . T TAmarix v. Myrica . Tanacetum inodorum Park . non odorum Ger. montanum inodorum minore flore C. B. album J. B. In colle la Bastie propè Genevam & ad Rhodani ripas . N. Haec planta florem habet radiatum Bellidis majoris aemulum , ideóque cùm nec odorem Tanaceti habeat , rectiùs ad Bellides refertur , & Bellis leucanthemo● Tanaceti follo à D. Morrisono denominatur . Tarton-raire Gallo-provinciae Lob. Ger. Massiliensium Park . Massil . Sanamunda 1 Clusii J. B. Thymelaea foliis candicantibus , Serici instar mollibus C. B. In rupibus maritimis non longè à Salerno . Telephium Scorpioides J. B. v. Scorpioides . Terrae glandes v. Chamaebalanus leguminosa . Terebinthus Ger. J. B. vulgaris C. B. angustiore folio vulgatior Park . Circa Monspelium : invenimus eam & in Etruria . N. 1. Terebinthi folia , fructus , cortex ( tradente Dioscoride ) quâ pollent adstringendi vi , ad eadem ad quae Lentiscus conveniunt . Ejus fructus esculentus est , at stomacho noxius , urinam verò ciet & excalefacit . Est & ad excitandam venerem aptissimus : ex vino verò potus contra Phalangiorum morsus prodest . 2. Species sunt Gallae , magnitudine Avellanae , intus cavae , provenientos ex excrescentiis foliorum Terebinthorum masculorum . Has colligunt Rustici Thraciae & Macedoniae , ac carè vendunt ad tingenda serica subtilia diversis coloribus in urbe Bource . Colligunt a vere quo tempore nisi colligerentur , in longitudinem semipedalem excrescerent ad formam cornu . Bellon . 3. Quae pro Resina terebinthina in officinis habetur vel Laricis resina est vel abietis , nam vera terebinthina ad nos hodie non adfertur , Botanicorum unanimi sententiâ . Resinae autem vires & usus vide sub Pinu . Teucrium C. B. majus vulgare Park . latifolium Ger. Teucrium multis J. B. In Sicilia & Italia perquam familiare . Teucrium Baeticum Ger. Baeticum & Creticum Clusii J. B. Teucrium Creticum & Teucrium Baeticum Park . nam putamus haec duo non differre specie . Teuct . peregrinum folio sinuoso C. B. & Teucrium Creticum incanum C. B. Propè Syracusas , in insula ad Promont . Pachynum , circa Puzallu , & alibi in Sicilia . Invenit D. Willughby in itinere à Neapoli ad Romam . N. Ut facie sic viribus cum Chamaedry convenit . Veteres lienem absumendi validam vim ei attribuunt . Teucrium majus Pannonicum v. Chamaedrys falsa maxima . Alpinum cisti flore v. Chamaedrys . Thalictrum angustissimo folio Park . pratense angustiss . folio C. B. Prodr . A'd fluvium Lycum propè Augustam Vindelicorum in Germania . Thalictrum majus Hispanicum Ger. em●c . majus album Hispanicum Park . maj . folliculis angulosis , caule laevi J. B. 4 , sive majus florum staminulis purpurascentibus C. B. In sylvosis Jurae montis circa Thuiri . Thapsia latifolia Hispanica Park . latifolia Clusii Ger. Thapsia 1 Clusii latifolia , flore luteo , semine lato , similis Seseli Pelóponnensi Lobelii J. B. An Thapsia sive Turbith Garganicum semine latissimo ejusdem ? Messanae pro Turbith utuntur hac planta , ut recte notat Imperatus , v. J. B. Messanae in lingula saepiùs memorat● . N. Haec planta violenter admodum purgat , ideóque in ea exhibenda cauto opus est . Messanenses , ut dictum , pro Turbith eâ utuntur , cujus vires notae . v. Schroderum & alios . Thlaspi clypeatum hieracifolium majus Park . biscutatum asperum hieracifolium & majus C. B. clypeatum Lobelii Ger. Lunaria biscutata J. B. In Germania , Italia , Sicilia & Gallia variis in locis . Thlaspi minus clypeatum Ger. clyp . minus Serpylli folio Park . clyp . Serpylli folio C. B. Lunaria peltata minima , quibusdam ad Thlaspi referenda J. B. Circa Monspelium sed rarius . Thlaspi Candiae Ger. umbellatum Creticum Iberidis folio C. B. Creticum quibusdam flore rubente J. B. In sylvis montosis prope Salernum in Regno Neapolitano , & Viterbum in Etruria . Thlaspi umbellatum arvense amarum J. B. umbellatum arvense Iberidis folio C. B. Park . Thl. amarum Ger. Inter segetes in monte Saleva , & c●●ca Thutri da●bus à Geneva leucis copiosé . Thlaspi umbellatum Nasturtii folio Monspeliacum C. B. Park . umbellatum Narbonense Ger. umbellatum , tenuiter diviso folio , amarum Narbonense Lobelii J. B. In agris Castri novi Monspelio vicinis , & alibi circa Monspelium . Thlaspi spinosum Ger. spinosum fruticosum Park . C. B. Leucoium spinosum , sive Thlaspi spinosum aliis J. B. In summis rupibus montis Lupi , tribus Monspelio leucis distantis . Thlaspi capsulis sublongis incanum J. B. fruticosum incanum Ger. C. B. incanum Mechliniense Park . In agro Romano abundat , ad hyemem usque florens . Thlaspi Narbonense Centunculi angusto folio Ad. Narbonense Lobelii Ger. Nasturtium vel Thlaspi maritimum J. B. Thlaspi . Alysson dictum maritimum C. B. Ad Mare Mediterraneum ubique feré . Thlaspi minus quibusdam , aliis Alysson minus J. B. Thl. Alysson dictum campestre minus C. B. Thlaspi arvense minus luteum Park . Thlaspi Graecum Lob. Circa Genevam in glareosis passim , atque etiam circa Moguntiam , & Monspel . Thlaspi oleraceum Tab. rotundisolium Ger. arvense perfoliatum majus C. B. Park . Bursa pastoris , foliis Perfoliatae J. B. Circa Bresciam in Italia & Genevam in Gallia . Thlaspi Alpinum minus capitulo rotundo C. B. Park . petraeum minus Ger. emac. petraeum myagryodes Ponae . In rupibus humidioribus montium Jurae & Salevae . Thora Valdensis Ger. Phthora folio Cyclamini J. B. Aconitum pardalianches II , seu Thora minor C. B. Park . itemque I , seu Thora major eorundem . Non enim concesserim has duas specie differre . In altissimis jugis montis Jurae propè Thuiri . Thymelaea Ger. Park . foliis Lini C. B. Monspeliaca J. B. In Italia & Gallia Narbonensi , agris depressioribus , inter alios frutices passim . N. Hujus plantae fructum coccum seu Granum Gnidium vocant herbarii peritiores . Ast Officinis nostris Mezerei Germanici baccae Cocci Gnidii appellantur , monente Schrodero . Cocco Gnidio vis ardens est & fauces adurens , Undè mirum nobis videtur quod scribit Clufius , Fructu Thymelaeae maturo & rubro Perdices & aviculas avidissimè vesci . Thymelaea minor Cordi J. B. Thymelaeae affinis facie externa C. B. Thymelaea minor sive Cneorum Matthioli Park . In Germania circa Basileam & alibi . Thymelaea quaedam incana Genevensis . In sylyosis rupibus ad latera montis Salevae ex parte quae Genevam respicit , è saxorum sissuris . Thymelaea tomentosa v. Sanamunda . foliis candicantibus v. Tarton-raire . Thymum Creticum Ger. Creticum sive . Antiquorum J. B. Thymus capitatus , qui Dioscoridis C. B. Thymum legitimum capitatum Park In saxosis prope Syracusas . Thymum durius Ger. durius vulgare Park . vulgare rigidius folio cinereo J. B. vulgare folio tenuiore C. B. In Gallia Narbonensi vix alia communior planta . N. Usus hujus herbae praecip . in affectibus Tartareis , ( 1. ) Pulmonum , ut Asthmate , tussi . ( 2. ) Artuum , ut Podagrae ; omnia viscera reserat , appetitum excitat . Extrinsecus in tumoribus frigidis , sugillationibus , inslationibus ventriculi , doloribus arthriticis . Schrol . Tithymalus folio longo glauco , caule rubro , seminibus verrucosis . Prope Meslanam . Elatior & major est multo Tithymalo verrucoso vulgari . Tithymalus arboreus Park . dendroides J. B. dendroides ex codice Caesareo Ger. dendroides , Italis Tithymalo arboreo Lob. myrtifolius arboreus C. B. Sed cur appellat myrtifolium , cùm folia ejus magìs accedant ad Mezereon Germanicum ? In montosis non longè à Massa prope Salernum , & alibi in Italia , ubi in magnum & lignosum fruticem adolescit . Tihymalus non acris flore rubro J. B. Esula sive Pityusa III , i e Tithymalus montanus non acris C. B. qui huc refert Esulam dulcem Tragi , & Pityusam , sive Esulam minorem alteram floribus rubris Lob. Ger. Park . Planta quam volumus optimè descripta est ● J. Bauhino : olim nobis missa suit Londino sub titulo Apios tuberosa radice . Tithymalus myrsinites Lob. J. B. Park . myrtifolius latifolius Ger. Figura quam Gerardus exhibet pro Tith . myrtifolio latifolio , Parkinsonus dat pro myrsinite incano . Tith . myrsinites latifolius C. B. Juxta arcem Rhegii in Calabria . Tithymalus myrsinites angustifolius C. B. Ger. Parkinsonus hujus iconem ponit pro Tithymalo myrsinite Lob. Verùm hae duae plantae specifice inter se differunt : haec enim minor est , sed tamen erectior priore : Folia habet angustiora & crebriora ; bene etiam respondet figurae Lobeliane . Invenimus prope Massiliam ubi & Tragacantham , juxta mare . Tithymalus pineus Ger. foliis Pini , fortè Dioscoridis Pityusa C. B. Pityusa , Tithymalus pineus , sive Esula minor Park . Tithymalo cyparissiae similis , Pityusa multis J. B. Crepidines sabulosae fluminum & vicini colles frequentiùs hunc alunt , inquit J. B. quod & nobis experientia confirmat , nam in locis similibus secus Rhenum copiosum vidimus . Tithymalus Amygdaloides sive characias J. B. characias II , sive rubens peregrinus C. B. characias Monspeliensium Ger. Park . In saxosis circa Monspelium , quin & in Italia circa Lericium , & alibi saepiùs nobis conspectus . Tithymalus serratus Dalechampii J. B. characias serratus Ger. characias folio serrato C. B. char . serratus Monspeliensium Park . In Gallia Narbonensi passim & copiosè circa Nemausum , Monspelium , &c. Thtiymalus verrucosus J. B. verrucosus Dalechampii Park . myrsinites , fructu verrucae simili C. B. Circa pagum Thuiri duabus à Geneva leucis , quin & in Germania aliquoties eum invenimus . Tithymalus magnus multicaulis , sive Esula major J. B. Pityusa sive Esula II , i. e. Tithymalus palustris fruticosus C. B. Esula major Germanica Ger. Park . In Germania ad Rhenum copiosissimè ; circa Genevam quoque & in planis campis agri Lugdunensis , per quos Genevâ Lugdunum iter est . Tithymalus palustris Pisanus . An Tithym . myrsinites incanus herbariorum ? Frequens in paludibus Pisanis , unde non dubito hanc esse quam intelligit Caesalpinus per suum Tithymalum palustrem . Folia ejus hirsuta sunt , & ad Tithymali characiae amygdaloides nostratis folia accedunt . Tordylium minus v. Caucalis minor pulchro semine . Trachelium parvum folio Bellidis subrotundo . Radix ei alba , simplex , lignosa , annua : Caulis erectus , striatus : Folia alternatim posita , subrotunda , sine pediculis caulibus adnexa . Flores Trachelii majoris . Circa Messanam . Trachelium Alpinum &c. v. Echium Alpinum luteum . Tragacantha C. B. vera Park . Massiliensis J. B. Tragacantha , sive Spina hirci Ger. Ad lat●ra montis Aetnae , 14 supra Cataniam milliaribus , prope nivis repositoria . Circa Massiliam ad maris litus , Fortè tamen Massiliensis ab Aetnaea specie differt . N. E radice hujus plantae incisa , vel ( ut alii volunt ) sponte sua exudat gummi Tragacantha pariter dictum , cujus usus praecip . ad tussim inveteratam , fauces exasperatas , retusas voces , caeterásque destillationes ( cum melle fit linctus , subditúrve linguae ut liquescat ) contra renum dolorem & vesicae rosiones ( in passovel brodio ) in dysenteria . Extrinsecùs ad dysenteriam in clysteribus , ad rubedinem & acres destillationes oculorum ( soluta in aqua rosacea vel lacte ) ad palpebrarum scabritiem . Dos . ʒj . Schrod . Tragium v. Androsaemum foetidum . Tragorchis v. Orchis . Tragopogon perenne , sive Scorzonera fol. angustis incanis , floribus dilutè purpureis . In insula ad Prom. Pachynum . Tragos sive Uva marina major herbariorum Lob. Uva marina major Ger. Tragos sive Uva marina major J. B. Polygonum bacciferum maritimum majus C. B. In Sicilia prope Punto Cerciolo , ubi humanam altitudinem aequat . Polygonum bacciferum sive Uva marina major Park . Tragos sive Uva marina minor J. B. Uva marina minor Ger. Polygonum bacciferum maritimum minus C. B. Polygonum bacciferum minus , sive Uva marina minor Park . In arenosis litoribus prope montem Ceti & Frontignanam , atque etiam in saxosis collibus vicinis . Tribulus terrestris J. B. Ger. Park . terrest . ciceris folio , fructu aculeato C. B. In Sicilia , Italia & Gallia Narbonensi passim . Seriùs & sub Autumnum floret . Trifolium bituminosum Ger. Asphaltites sive bituminosum Park . bitumen redolens C. B. Asphaltites sive bituminosum odoratum J ▪ B. In Italia , Sicilia & Gallia Narbonensi , in saxosis collibus non procul à mari . Trifolium Alpinum argenteum Park . Alpinum argenteum , Persici flore C. B. In praeruptis altissimorum montium max. Carthusianorum coenobio imminentium . † Trifolium capitulis globosis sine pediculis caulibus adnatis . Circa Mestanam Siciliae metropolin alteram . Hanc speciem nuper invenimus in agro Suffolciensi . Trifolium cochleatum echinatum , peltatum , orbiculatum , &c. v. Medica . Trifolium fragiferum sive vesicarium floribus nitidis rubellis . Circa Liburnum portum & alibi in Italia . Non longé absimile est , imò fortè idem Trifolio folliculaceo sive vesicario minori purpureo J. B. Trifolium fruticans v. Polemonium . Trifolium pratense album à Fuchsio depictum sive mas J. B. Alii Botanici speciem hanc cum Trifolio albo vulgari confundunt , à quo tamen diversissima est . Circa Genevam in pascu●s & ad agrorum margines . Trifolium stellatum C. B. stellatum Monspeliensium Park . stellatum purpureum Monspessulanum J. B. Ad radices Vesuvii montis copiosè ; nec minùs circa Messanam in Sicilia , & Monspelium in Gallia Narbonensi . Trifolium annuum erectum capitulis è glumis acerosis conflatis . Hanc speciem in Regno Neapolitano ad maris litus collegi , cùm Messanâ Neapolin redirem . Tripolium minus J. B. C. B. Park . minus vulgare Ger. Ad mare prope Monspelium . Omnibus suis partibus nostrate minus est . Tubera J. B. Park . Tuber C. B. Tubera terrae Ger. Truffles . Tartufali the Italians call them . Haec quamvis è terra ipsi nunquam eruimus , quia tamen tum in Lombardia tum alibi in Italia & Gallia ex agris vicinis petita nobis in cibis apposita sunt , noluimus omittere . Sunt autem tubera magno hodie in pretio apud gulae proceres , tum saporis gratiâ , tum maximè quòd Veneris incentiva sint . N. Ratio seu modus quo ( ut nobis relatum est ) rustici tubera exquirunt , aut si vis venantur , perridiculus est : Porcellum scilicet funiculo ad alterum pedem alligato prae se agunt in pascua ubi horum proventum esse nôrunt , qui ubi ad locum venit in quo tuber latitat , odore mox id percipit , rostróque è terra eruit , erutum qui insequuntur surripiunt , & ad alia indaganda porcellum abigunt . Tussilago Alpina Ger. emac. Alpina minor folio rotundo J B. II , sive Alpina rotundifolia glabra C. B. Alpina folio glabro Park . In Alpibus Stiriacis primò , post in monte Jura eam invenimus . Tussilago Alpina folio longo J B. Alpina folio oblongo Park . IV , sive Alpina folio oblongo C. B. In montis Jurae partibus altissimis Thuiri & Dole dictis . Haec planta Alismati Matthioli sive Plantagini Alpinae dictae persimilis est , non tamen eadem , & ad Doronica potiùs quàm ad Tussilagines referri debet . Typha minor J. B. minima Park . palustris minor C. B. Hanc plantam in eodem loco in quo olim Lobelius , nimirum ad flu . Arve prope Genevam inveni . Cùm primò eam observavi perexigua fuit , clavâ gracili , unde minimè tum dubitavi quin distincta species esset : postea verò caput cylindraceum clavatum in tantam intumuit crassitiem , ut meritò dubitaverim , annon ipsius parvitas loco potiùs ( siquidem extra aquam crevit ) quàm plantae naturae imputanda esset . V VAccaria Ger. v. Lychnis segetum rubra . Vaccinia v. Vitis Idaea . Valeriana rubra Dodonaei Ger. Park . rubra C. B. latifolia rubra J. B. Ocymastrum Valerianthon Lob. Messanae in muris antiquis : in Italiae quoque locis plurimis è muris & saxis erumpit . Valeriana rubra angustifolia C. B. J. B. Ubi J. Bauhinus eam invenit ibi & nos quoque , nimirum Nantuae Sabaudorum , in colle extra portam quà itur Lugdunum , ad dextram . Provenit quoque copiosè in rupibus montis Lupi . Valeriana Mexicana Ger. Indica sive Mexicana Park . peregirna seu Indica J. B. Valerianella echinata C. B. Circa Messanam Siciliae copiosé . Valeriana Alpina J. B. XI , sive Alpina altera C. B. Alpina major sive latifolia Park . In monte Saleve supra Carthusianorum coenobium . Valeriana Alpina altera foliis integris , inodora , An Alpina prima C. B. ? In montibus circa Genevam copiosé . Valeriana pumila supina serpyllifolia . In rupibus maritimis Regni Neapolitani . Ostensa mihi fuit posteà Venetiis à Joanne-Maria Ferro pharmacopoeo botanico peritissimo , pro Caprifolio n. d. rectiùs tamen meo judicio ad Valerianas refertur . Verbascum latis Salviae foliis C. B. Matthioli Ger. sylv . salvifolium exoticum folio rotundiore J. B. Salvia fruticosa lutea latifolia , sive Verbascum sylvestre quartum Matthioli Park . Circa Tauromenium in Sicilia . Verbasc●m angusto Salviae folio C. B. Ger. Monspeliense flore luteo hiante J. B. Salvia fruticosa lutea angustifolia , sive Phlomos lychnitis Dioscoridis Clusio Park . In collibus saxosis circa Monspelium . Verbascum crispum & sinuatum J. B. laciniatum Park . nigrum VI , sive nigrum folio Papaveris corniculati : & Cam. C. B. In Italia ad vias passim . J. Bauhino circa Monspelium ; nos illud ibi non observavimus . Vermicularis v. Sedum . Veronica saxatilis J. B. fruticans serpyllifolia Ger. fortè , Alpina frutescens C. B. malè , non enim fruticat haec . minor Alpina Park . qui distinguit Alpinam suam minorem à Veronica fruticante . Pro Veronica min. Alpina ponit figuram fruticantis serpyllifoliae Ger. proque fruticante sua aliam exhibet iconem : & meâ quidem sententiâ , rectè separat Veronicam fruticantem Clus●i ab Alpina minima serpyllifolia Ponae . Nostra haec de qua agimus non omninò fruticat , sed exigua est & herbacea semper . Attende descriptionem J. B. In summis jugis montis Jurae circa Thuiri . Veronica saxatilis parva caulibus nudis . Iu pascuis in summitate montis Jurae . An planta haec à quoquam descripta sit mihi nondum est compertum . Vicia sylvatica maxima Piso sylvestri similis . J. B. In sylvosis in ascensu montis Salevae , ab eo latere quod Genevam spectat . Vicia seu Lathyrus gramineus flore coccineo . Ad radices montis Vesuvii non longè à mari : necnon circa Genevam inter segetes . Vicia maritima multiflora alba Messanensis . In Sicilia circa Messanam & alibi ad maris litus . † Vicia luteo flore sylvestris J. B. Circa Liburnum & alibi in Italia inter segetes . Victorialis longa Clus . Allium Alpinum J. B. Alpinum latifolium , seu Victorialis Ger. anguinum Park . IX , sive montanum latifolium maculatum C. B. In summis jugis altissimorum montium max Carthusianorum coenobio proximorum & velut imminentium . Vinca pervinca v. Clematis daphnoides . Viola bulbosa v. Leucoium bulbosum . Viola martia lutea Ger. Park . J. B. martia VII , sive Alpina rotundifolia lutea C. B. In suprema parte montis Jurae circa Thuiri . Viola lunaris longioribus siliquis Ger. lunaria III , sive major siliquâ oblongâ C. B. Lunaria major siliqua longiore J. B. In montibus Saleva & Jura , sed parciús . Viola matronalis flore purpureo Ger. matronalis , sive Hesperis hortensis C. B. Hesperis J. B. Cùm à Salerno Neapolin iter facerem , hanc in pratis observavi . Visnaga J. B. Matth. Lob. Visnaga , Gingidium appellatum Park . Gingidium Hispanicum Ger. Gingid . umbellâ longá C. B. In pratis quibusdam non longè à Miravalle , secus viam quae Monspelio Frontignanam ducit ; copiosè etiam in Etruriae agris , & circa Cataniam Siciliae . N. Pediculi seu umbellarum radii pro dentiscalpiis multis in usum veniunt , praecipuè Hispanis , ob rigiditatem suam & suaveolentiam : undè & nostratibus Spanish Picktooth appellatur . Vitex v. Agnus castus . Vitis Idaea foliis carnosis & velut punctatis , sive Idaea radix Dioscoridis C. B. Radix Idaea putata , & Uva ursi J. B. Uva ursi Galeni Clusio Park . Vaccinia ursi , sive Uva ursi apud Clusium Ger. emac. In montibu . Saleve & Jura Genevae vicinis , itemque in colle La Bastie . Vitis Idaea v. Diospyros . Ulmaria major v. Barba caprae . Unifolium v. Monophyllon . Uva crispa Ger. Dod. Lob. crispa , sive Grossularia J. B. Grossularia vulgaris Park . Grossularia simplici acino , vel spinosa sylvestris C. B. Per totam Helve●tiam in sepibus vulgatissima . In Sicilia studiosè in hortis colitur , & pro planta rara , ostensa nobis fuit . Amat enim frigidos tractus ; in calidioribus minùs frequens est . N. Uvae crispae immaturae refrigerant , undè febricitantibus & cholericis util●ter exhibentur , ●●tim sedant ; astringunt quoque , unde ad omne ventris profluvium & haemorrhagiam quamcunque conducunt ; Urinam insuper ciere , & calculo aut arennlis laborantibus prodesse dicuntur . Saccharo conditae gratâ suâ aciditate appetentiam conciliant , & febriles ardores restinguunt . Concinantur & in placentas cupediarum & scitamentorum vice ; vulgò Tartas vocant . Uva marina v. Tragos . Ursi v. Vitis Idaea . X XYlon v. Gossipium . Xeranthemum J. B. Jacea Oleae folio , flore minore C. B. Ptarmica Imperati sive minor Park . Ptarmica Imperati , An Ptarmicae Austriacae species Clus . ? cur . post . Ger. emac. ? Primò eam observavimus in Arni fluminis alveo propè Florentiam ; postea etiam circa Monspelium . Z ZAcyntha v. Cichorium verrucarium . Zea monococcos v. Briza . Zizipha sylvestria J. B. Ziziphus sive Jujuba sylvestris Park . Jujuba sylvestris C. B. In rupibus ad Tropiam Calabriae urbecualam copiosè . Explicatio Nominum abbreviatorum . AD. & Ad. Lob. Adversaria Penae & Lobelli . C. B. Caspari Bauhini Pinax . C. B. Prod. Caspari Bauhini Prodromus . Caes. Caesalpinus . Cam. Camerarius . Cat. Ang. Catalogus Plantarum Angliae . Clus. & Clus. hist . Caroli Clusii historia . Col. Fabius Columna . Dod. Dodonaeus . Fuch . Leonardus Fuchsius . Ger. & Ger. emac. Jo. Gerardi historia emaculata à Tho. Johnson . Gesn . Conradus Gesnerus . Hort. Pat. Hortus Medicus Patavimus . J. B. Joannes Bauhinus Caspari frater . Lob. ob . Lobelius in Observationibus . Lob. ico . Idem in iconibus à Plantino editis . Lon. Adamus Lonicerus . Lugd. Historia Lugdunensis . Matth. Matthiolus in Dioscoridem . Park . Jo. Parkinsoni Theatrum Botanicum . Park . parad . Ejusdem Paradisus terrestris seu Hortus . Schrod . Schroderus in Pharmacopoea Medico-chymica . Tab. Tabernaemontanus . Thal. Thalius in Harcynia . Trag. Hieronymi Tragi historia . Nota haec † cuicunque plantae praefigitur indicat illam in Anglia sponte provenire . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A58175-e1420 Sluys . Gaunt . Aolst● Brussels . Lovain . Plauts about Lovain . Mechlin . Antwerp Lillo . Middleburgh . Flushing . Vere . Bergen op Zome . Breda . S. Gertrudenberg . Dort. Roterdam . Delft . * i. e. Delphi . * Phoebinimirum seu Solis . Hague . Lausdun . Leyden . Sevenhuys . Haerlem . Amsterdam . The Government of Amsterdam . Vtrecht . Vianen . Leerdam Asperen . Bommel . Crevecoeur . The Bosch . Eindhoven . Haumont . Bry. Maestricht . The Manners and particular Customs of the Low-Dutch . Liege . Spaw . Limbourg . Aken . Borcet Baths . Altenhoven . Gulick . Berchem . Collen . Andernach . Coblentz Bopport . S. Gower . Cub . Baccharach . Mouse-Tower . Bing . Plants observed as we travelled between Collen and Mentz . Mentz . Hocht . Frankfurt . Kernsheim . Worms . Frankendale . Spier . Imperial Chamber . Manheim . Heidelberg . * Note , that the Profess●rs in each Faculty take the Deanship by turns , though the Senate may appoint any other . Horâ X. Horâ IX . Hora IX . Horâ I. Horâ X. Horâ IX . Horâ III. Horâ I. Horâ XII Horâ IX . Horâ II. Horâ X. Horâ III. Horâ III. Philipsburg . Stolchoven . Lichtenaw . Strasburgh . Sowrebourn . Brisach . Basil . Erasmus . Bibliotheca Amberbachiana . Zurich . Schauffhaussen . Constance Bodenzee Lindaw . Wangen . Laykirk . Memmingen . Mundelheim . Lansberg . Ammerzee Lake . Munchen Augsburgh . Donavert Monhaim . Papenhaim . Weissenbergh . Pleinfeldt . Rotte . Nurenberg . Regensberg or Ratisbon Straubing . Vilshoven . Passaw . Lintz . Krembs . Vienna . Plants observed about Vienna . Sept. 24. 25. Neustat . 26. Plants found on the hills at Shadwin . 27. Pruck an der Mure. Lewben . 28. Knittlefield . 29. Newmarkt . Freisach 30. S. Vit. Octob. 1. Dietrichstein . Villach . 2. Pontieba . 3. Vensongo . Hospitaletto . 4. Limonia . S. Daniele . Spilimberg . 5. Saribe . Conegliano . 6. Treviso . Notes for div A58175-e30660 * The Auvogadori di Commune are those who bring in all Causes to the 40 Criminal Judges , called the Quarantia Criminale , to whom appeals are made in Criminal Causes from the sentences of inferiour Judges as well wihtin the City as without . Those then that would appeal must first have recourse to the Auvogadors ; who are all diligently to examin the Cause , and consider whether it ought to be brought in , and if they all agree that it ought not , then he that would appeal hath no remedy , but to expect another set of Auvogadors ; but if but one of them accepts it , it is enough to bring it in . * Nic. Crassus saith , that it is now by law ordained that besides the Auvogadors some other Magistrates shall also sit and administer Justice . Annot . 27. in Gianot . * To put him in mind of his mortality , because that is the place where the Corps of the deceased Dukes lie in state . * N. Crassus saith , That at present there are none of any sort added to the Council of X , but this Council consists only of the Duke , the six Counsellors , and the Decemviri ; and that this Council doth not now meddle at all with Peace and War , and the publick Treasury , but only punish enormous Offence , and especially Rebellion and Treason . Notes for div A58175-e37840 * i. e. Bononia the fat , but Padua surpasses it , and Venice wasts it . * Such as are those of Pool-hole in Derbyshire , Wokey-hole in Sommersetshire and other subterraneous grots as well in England as beyond the Seas . Febr. 3. * The length of a pertica or perch of this measure is somewhat more than 6 foot . Febr. 9. Mantua . Bologna The Lapis Phosphorus or shining stone . Feb. 22. Castel France . Modena . Feb. 24. Reggio Feb. 26. Piacenza Fiorenzuola . 27. Crema . 29. Brescia Soncin . L'orzi nuovi . Brescia . March 2. Palazzuolo . Bergamo . * i. e. A Maior , a Governor , a Chamberlain , and a Governor of the Castle . Notes for div A58175-e48510 March 6. * i. e. Dead stone . March 10. Biagrassa 11. Novara . Vercelli . 12. 13. 14. Turin . Mar. 17. * i. e. Dogs tooth Violet ; common Bulbous Violet ; the greater Toothwort ; common Leopards bane ; the lesser Grape-Hyacinth , and Hepatica or Noble Liverwort . Chier . Aste . 18. * i. e. Yellow star of Bethlehem ; Mr. Johnson Minister of Brignel near Greta-bridge in the North Riding of York-shire hath found this growing plentifully in the skirts of the Woods thereabouts , and flowring together with the Wood-Anemony . 19. Gavi . Voltagio . Mar. 20. Genua . * This is done to prevent fraud , for if the golden balls were either not marked at all , or with any sign or letter known before-hand , any one of the Council might bring such a ball with him , and taking it in his hand make shew as if he drew it out of the Urn. April 2 : Luca. Massa . 3. Pietra Santa . Notes for div A58175-e52800 Ligorn . Plants observed about Ligorn . Naples . * i e. Snowed water oriced water . * A tomolo is a measure bigger then an English Bushel . April 24 Pozzuolo * i. e. The Baths of T●itoli . * i. e. The Mountain of ashes or cinders . Vesuvius . The Grotta di cane . The Grot or Hole through Mount Pausilypus Plants observed about Naples . April 29 Messina . The Government of Messina Plants growing about Messina . May 5. Catania . Augusta . Syracusa The Grot called Dionysius his ear . The ancient 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 now called Catacumbe . May 8. Capo Passaro . Plants observed in the Island of Capo Passaro . May 10. Punto Cerciolo . Plants found about Punto Cerc●ol May 13. The manner of taking Tortoises . Bernacle-shells growing upon the back of a Tortoise . Plants observed about Catania and Syracuse . Notes for div A58175-e59320 The nature of the Soil . The Commodities of Malia . The original of Springs . Ebbing and flowing Well● The Haven . The new City called Valetta . St , John Baptists Church . The Castle of St. Elmo . The Granaries and Stores . The Alberghs or Halls . The Armory . The Hospital Nosodochium . The Gr. Masters Palace . The slaves prison . The Isola . * The invincible City . The Borgho . * The victorious City . May 25. The old City . Terra di S. Paolo , or Sigillata M●litensis . The Gr. Masters Boschetto . The several Inhabitants and Conquests of Malta . The number of the villages and people . The language . The Gr. Master Prince of the Island . Gozo . The petrified shells in Malta , &c. What the Toad-stone so called is . Mount Aetna . Observations about the Inhabitants and Customs of Sicily . Rhegium , now Rhezo . May 29. The manner of catching the Sword-fish . June 6. Tropia . 7. S. Lucido 8. Scalea . 9. 10. Salerno . Plants observed about Salerno . 12. 30. Cicada . Antium . Notes for div A58175-e66150 Florence . Churches in Florence . The Domo or Cathedral . Inscriptions . The Church of St. Croce . The Church of the Annunciata . The Church of St. Mark. S. Laurence his Church . The Chappel of St. Laurence . The Gallery of the Gr. Duke . The Armory . The Argenteria or Wardrobe . Plants observed about Florence . Sept. 1. Siena . Sept. 3. S. Quiricho . Radicofani . Sept. 4. Aquapendente . Monte Fiascone . Vilerbo . Sept. 5. 6. Ponte Molle . Notes for div A58175-e71450 Ancient Temples . The Pantheon or Rotonda . This work is said to have cost above 200 thousand crowns . Triumphal Arches . Pillars . Mausolaea . Statues . Ancient Medals and Entaglie . Sepulchral urns . Prima Parta . 25. Ariano . Civita Castellana . Caprarola . Borghetto Ponte Felice . Magliano . Horta . Vtricoli . Narni . 26. Spoleto . Trevi . Foligno . Jan. 27. 28. Tolentine . Macerata . Recanati . Loreto 30. Ancona . 31. Sinigaglia . Fano . Feb. 1. 1664. Pesaro . Rimini . 2. S. Marino . Cesenatico . Cervia . Ravenna Feb. 5. Faenza . Imola . 6. Bologna . 7. Ferrara . Chiozza . March 13. Treviso . Castel Franco . Bassano . Ca●olo . Perzine . 16. Trent * Icon. anim . March 18. 19. Bolzan . Maran . 20. 21. 22. Notes for div A58175-e87000 Mar. 24. 25. Coira or Chur. Plants observed about Coira . Mar. 29. 1665. Walenstat . 30 Glaris . The Steinbuck or Ibex . Chamois or Gemps . Marmottoes . April 1. Eynsidle . 3. Schwytz . The Government of the Canton of Suitz . 3. Altorff . April 4. Vnderwalden . April . 5. Lucern . April . 6. Zugh . The Government of the Canton of Zug . April 7. Zurich . 13 Mellingen . Lensburg . Arauw . 14. Soloturn . 15. Bern. 17. Friburg . 18. Lausanna . Morges . Geneva . Plants observed about Geneva . Lions . July 25. Grenoble Legrand Chartruse . Orange . Avignon . Nismes ▪ Montpellier . Notes for div A58175-e97880 The manner of making Verde : The manner of blanching wax . Confectio Alkermes . The manner of making Oil olive . The boiling fountain . The manner of drying grapes to make raisins . Baths at Balleruch . A fountain of Petroleum Making of salt by evaporating Sea-water by the Sun-beams . The prevaration ● B●tar● Lunel . Arles . S. Chamas . Marseilles . Bausset . Olliole . Toulon . S. Maximin . S. Baulme . Aix . Selogne . Sept. 5. 6. 7. 8. Sept. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13 15. Sept. 16. 17. 18. Sept. 24. 25. 26. Sept. 27. 28. 29. Sept. 30. Octob. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 12. 13. 14. 15. Octob. 23. 24. 25. 27. 28. Octob. 30 31. Nov. 1. 2. 5. 6. 7. 8. 10. 11. 12. 13. * i. e. Conceived without original sin . 
A44716	----	Epistolæ Ho-elianæ familiar letters domestic and forren divided into sundry sections, partly historicall, politicall, philosophicall, vpon emergent occasions / by James Howell. Correspondence Howell, James, 1594?-1666. 1650 Approx. 1210 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 280 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-05 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A44716 Wing H3072 ESTC R711 13065055 ocm 13065055 97056 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A44716) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 97056) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 742:22) Epistolæ Ho-elianæ familiar letters domestic and forren divided into sundry sections, partly historicall, politicall, philosophicall, vpon emergent occasions / by James Howell. Correspondence Howell, James, 1594?-1666. The second edition, enlarged with divers supplements, and the dates annexed which were wanting in the first : with an addition of a third volume of new letters. 4 pts. ([24], 82 [i.e. 80]; 256; [4], 122; [12], 43, [18] p.) Printed by W.H. for Humphrey Mosely ..., London : 1650. Added t.p. on p. [257]: A new volume of familiar letters, partly philosophicall, politicall, historicall. The second edition, with additions. Added t.p. on p. [9] in third grouping: Additionall letters of a fresher date, never publish'd before. Reproduction of original in the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng English letters -- 17th century. Great Britain -- Social life and customs. Europe -- Description and travel. Europe -- Description and travel -- Early works to 1800. 2003-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-02 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-03 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2004-03 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-04 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Epistolae Ho-Elianae . FAMILIAR LETTERS Domestic and Forren ; Divided into sundry SECTIONS , Partly Historicall , Politicall , Philosophicall , Vpon Emergent Occasions : By Iames Howell Esq One of the Clerks of His late Maties most honble Privy Councell . The second Edition , enlarged with divers supplements , and the Dates annexed which were wanting in the first , With an Addition of a third volume of new Letters . Ut clavis portam , sic pandit Epistola pectus . London , Printed by W. H. for Humphrey Moseley , and are to be sold at his Shop at the Princes Arms in St. Pauls Church-yard . 1650. These ensuing Letters contain for their principal subject a faithfull relation of the privatest passages that happen'd at Court a good part of King Jame's reign , and that of His late Majesty . As also of such forren affairs which had reference to these Kingdoms ; Viz. Of THe Wars of Germany , and the transactions of the Treaties about restoring the Palanat , with the House of Austria and Sweden . The Treaty and traverses of the Match with Spain . The Treaty of the Match with France . An exact survey of the Netherlands . Another of Spain , Italy , France , and of most Countreys in Europe , with their chief Cities and Governments . Of the Hans Towns , and the famous quarrell twixt Queen Elizabeth and them . Divers Letters of the extent of Christianity , and of other Religions upon Earth . Divers Letters of the languages up and down the Earth . Accounts of sundry Embassies from England to other States . Som pieces of Poetry wherwith the Prose goes interlarded . Divers new opinions in Philosophy descanted upon . Passages of former Parlements , and of this present , &c. Among these Letters ther goes along a Legend of the Authors life , and of his severall employments , with an account of his Forren Travells and Negotiations ; wherin he had occasion to make his address to these Personages , and Persons underwritten . Letters to Noblemen . TO His late Majesty . To the Duke of Buckingham To the Erl of Cumberland To the Erl of Dorset To the Erl of Rutland To the Erl of Leicester To the Erl of Sunderland To the Erl of Bristol To the Erl Rivers To the Erl of Strafford To the Erl of Carberry ▪ To the L. Vicount Conway , Secr. To the L. Vic. Savage To the L. Herbert of Cherberry To the L. Cottington To the L. Mohun To the L. Digby . To the Lady Marchioness of Winchester To the La. Scroope To the Countess of Sunderland To the La. Cornwallis To the La. Digby ▪ To Bishop V sher , Lord Primat of Ireland To B. Field To B. Duppa To the B. of London To B. Howell . To Knights , Doctors , Esquires , Gentlemen and Merchants . TO Sir Robert Mansell To Sir Iames Crofts To Sir Iohn North To Sir Edward Spencer To Sir Kenelme Digby So Sir Peter Wichts To Sir Sackvill Trever To Sir Sackvill Crow To Sir Arthur Ingram To Sir Thomas Lake To Sir Eubule Theloall To Sir Alex. Ratcliff To Sir Edward Savage To Sir Iohn Smith To Sir Will : Saint-Geon To Sir Thomas Savage To Sir Fran. Cottington To Sir Robert Napier To Sir Philip Manwayring To Sir Bevis Theloall . To Doctor Mansell To Dr. Howell To Dr. Prichard To Dr. Wicham To Dr. I. Day . To Mr. Alderman Clethero To Mr. Alder. Moulson To the Town of Richmond . To Mr. R. Altham To Mr. D. Calawall To Cap. Fran. Bacon To Mr. Ben. Iohnson To Mr. End. and Cap. Tho. Porter To Mr. Simon Digby To Mr. Walsingham Gresley To Mr. Thomas Gwyn To Mr. Iohn Wroth To Mr. William Blois To Mr Robert Baron To Mr. Thomas More To Mr. Iohn Savage To Mr. Hugh Penry To Mr. Christoph. 〈◊〉 To Mr. R. Brown. To Mr. William Martin To Cap. Nicholas Leat To Mr. R. Brownrigg . To Mr. Iohn Batty To Mr. Will. Saint-Geon To Mr. Iames Howard To Mr. Ed. Noy To Mr. William Austin To Mr. Rowland Gwyn To Mr. Will. Vaughan To Mr. Arthur Hop●…on To Mr. Thomas Iones To Mr. I. Price To Captain Ol. Saint-Geon . With divers others . To His Majesty . SIR , THese Letters address'd ( most of them ) to Your best degrees of Subjects , do , as so many lines drawn from the Circumference to the Centre , all meet in Your Majesty , who , as the Law stiles You the Fountain of honour and grace , so You should be the Centre of our happines . If Your Majesty vouchsafe them a Gracious Aspect , they may all prove Letters of credit , if not credentiall Letters , which Soverain Princes use only to Authorize : They venture to go abroad into the vast Ocean of the World , as Letters of Mart , to try their Fortunes ; and Your Majesty being the greatest Lord of Sea under Heaven , is fittest to protect them , and then they will not fear any human power . Moreover , as this Royall Protection secures them from all danger , so it will infinitely conduce to the prosperity of their voyage , and bring them to safe Port with rich returns . Nor would these Letters be so familiar , as to presume upon so high a Patronage , were not many of them Records of Your Own Royall Actions ; And 't is well known , that Letters can tresure up , and transmit matters of State to posterity , with as much Faith , and be as authentic Registers , and safe repo●…itories of Truth , as any Story whatsoever . This brings them to ly all prostrat at Your Feet , with their Author who is Sir , Your Majesties most Loyall Subject and Servant , HOWELL . To the knowing READER . OF Familiar Letters . LOve is the life of Frendship , Letters are The life of Love , the Load-stones that by rare Attraction make souls meet , and melt , and mix , As when by fire exalted gold we fix . They are those wing'd Pestillions that can fly , From the Anartic to the Artic sky , The Heralds and swift Harbengers that move From East to West on Embassies of Love ; They can the Tropics cut , and cross the Line , And swim from Ganges to the Rhone or Rhine , From Thames to Tagus , th●…nce to Tyber run , And terminat their journy with the Sun : They can the Cabinets of Kings unscrue , And hardest intri●…acies of State unclue ; They can the the Tartar tell , what the Mogor Or the great Turk doth on the Asian shore , The Knez of them may know , what Prester John Doth with his Camells in the torrid Zone : Which made the Indian Inca think they wer Spirits who in white sheets the A●…r did tear . The luckie Goose sav'd Joves beleagred Hill Once by her noyse , but oftner by her Quill : It twice prevented Rome , was not o ▪ re-run By the tough Vandal , and the rough hewn Hun. Letters can Plots though mo●…lded under ground Disclose , and their fell complices confound , Witnes that fiery Pile which would have blown Up to the Clouds , Prince , Peeple , Peers , and Town , Tribunalls , Church , and Chappell , and had dride The Thames , though swelling in her highest prid●… , And parboyl'd the poor Fish , which from her Sand●… Had been toss'd up to the adjoyning Lands . Lawyers as Vultures had soar'd up and down , Prelats like Magpi●…s in the Ayr had flown , Had not the Eagles Letter brought to light , That Subterranean horrid Work of night . Credentiall Letters , States , and Kingdoms tie , And Monarchs knit in ligues of Amitie ; They are those golden Links that do enchai●… Whole Nations , though discinded by the Main ; They are the soul of Trade , they make Commerce , Expand it self throughout the Univers . Letters may more than History inclose , 〈◊〉 choicest learning , both for Vers and Prose ; ●…ey knowledg can unto our souls display , ●… amore gentle , and familiar way , ●…e highest points of State and Policy , ●…e most severe parts of Philosophy ●…ay be their subject , and their Themes e●…rich ●… well as privat businesses , in which ●…nds use to correspond , and Kindred greet , ●…rchants negotiat , the whole World meet . ●…n Seneca's rich Letters is inshrin'd 〈◊〉 ere the Ancient Sages left behind : ●…y makes his the secret symptomes tell ●… those distempers which proud Rome befell , 〈◊〉 in her highest flourish she would make 〈◊〉 Tyber from the Ocean homage take . ●…at Antonin the Emperor did gain ●…re glory by his Letters , than his raign , 〈◊〉 Pen out-lasts his Pike , each golden lin●… ●…is Epistles do his name inshrine , 〈◊〉 clius by his Letters did the same , 〈◊〉 they in chief immortallize his fame . ●…ords vanish soon , and vapour into Ayr , ●…e Letters on Record stand fresh and fair , 〈◊〉 tell our Nephews who to us wer dear , 〈◊〉 our choice frends , who our familiars were . ●…he bashfull Lover when his flammering lips ●…er , and fear som unadvised slips , 〈◊〉 boldly court his Mistris with the Quill , 〈◊〉 his hot passions to her Brest ●…still ; Pen can furrow a fond Femals heart , pierce it more than Cupide feigned dart : Letters a kind of Magic vertu have , And like strong Philtres human souls inslave . Speech is the Index , Letters Ideas are Of the informing soul , they can declare , And shew the inward man , as we behold A face reflecting in a Chrystall mould : They serve the dead and living , they becom Attorneys and Administers : In somm , Letters as Ligaments the World do tie , Else all commence and love 'twixt men would die . J. H. An Extract of the Heads of the choicest matters that goe interwoven 'mongst the Letters of the first Volume . The first Section . OF Abusers of Familiar Letters . Page . 1 Of Somersets fall , and Buckinghams rise . 4 ●…listris Turner executed in yellow starch at Tyburn , and Sir Gervas Elwayes on Tower-hill , his memorable caution against swearing , and the Lo. Wil. of Pembr●…ks noble act to his Lady and children . 4 Sir Walter Rawleigh's sorry return from Guiana , Count Gondamars violent prosecution of him , and a facetious Tale of Alphonso King of Naples , &c. 7 Of the study of our Common Law , and what Genius is aptest for it . 16 ●…he tru manner of the surrendry of the cautionary towns , Flishing and Brill . 18 The force of Letters . 20 A Letter of love . 26 Som choice Observations of Amsterdam . 9. 13 , 14 Of the University of Leyden , and a clash 'twixt Arminius and Baudius . 14 Of Grave Maurice Prince of Orenge , and of his regul●… cours of life . 1●… Of Antwerp , and her Cittadell . 2●… Of France , of Normandy , and th●… City of Rouen . 2●… Of Paris , and an odd mischance that befell a Secreta●… of State there . 2●… Of Luines the the Favorite . 2●… An exact Relation from an eye-witnes of the assass●… nat committed on the person of Henry the Grea●… 3●… His rare Perfections , and divers wittie Speeches 〈◊〉 his . 3●… An exact Relation of that Monstrous death of the Ma●… quis of Ancre by an eye-witnes . 3●… Of St. Malos , and the Province of Britany , the vicini●… of their Language with the Welsh . 3●… Of Rochell and the humors of the peeple . 3●… The strong operations of love , and a facetious Tale 〈◊〉 the Duke of Ossunas . 37 Of the Pyreney Hills . 38 Of the noble City of Valentia , and various effects 〈◊〉 the Sun. 4●… Of Alicant and the Grapes thereof . 4●… Of Carthagena . 4●… Of Scylla and Charybdis , Mount Aetna , and the vulga●… Greek , &c. 4●… Of the admirable City of Venice , her Glass Furnaces , with a speculation rays'd theron , her renowned Arsenall and Tresury , her age and constitution , her famous Bucentoro , with a Philosophical notion arising thence , &c. from 45 to 6●… Of the vertu of Letters . 52 A Letter of gratitude . 53 Some witty sayings of Spaniards . 60 Some witty Observations of Rome , the manner of creating Cardinals . 61 Of forren Travell . 67 Of the gentle City of Naples . 65 A saying of King Iames. 68 A resemblance 'twixt the old Lombards and the Welsh . 68 A witty saying of Lewis the 11. 70 Of Florence , Genoa , Luca , &c. 70 Of Milan , and the Duke of Savoy . 73 Of the Italian Toung . 74 Of the humor of the Italian . 85 Of the hideous mountains the Alps , and of Lion in France . 77 Of Geneva , and a strange thing that happend at Lion. 79 The six famous Verses made of Venice . 59 A notable magnanimous Speech of a Turk . 56 The second Section . MY Lord Bacons opinion of Monsieur Cadenet the French Ambassador about little men . 2 Two Letters of Endearments . 3 A notable saying of the La. Elizabeth . 4 Of Sir Robert Mansels return from Algier . 11 Queen Anns death and the last Comet . 7 M. of Buckingham made Lord Admirall , &c. 13 The beginning of the Bohemian Wars . 4 The Palsgraves undertaking that Crown . 4 Prague lost . 5 Spinola's going to the Palatinat , the manner of taking Oppenheim , and the unworthines of the Marq. of Ansbuck the German Generall . 9 The strange wonder in Holland , of a Lady that brought forth as many Children as days in the yeer , &c. 14 Of the sailing Waggon . 1●… An elaborat survey of the seventeen Provinces , the ground of their quarrell with the Spaniard , the difference of Government , and humors of peeple , from 15 to 26 The difference 'twixt the Flemin , Walloon , and Hollander . 26 The last French Kings piety to his Mother . 29 Phlebotomy much used in France . 33 A congratulatory Letter for Marriage . 27 A Satyrical Play in Antwerp about the Prince Palsgraves proceedings . 28 Wars 'twixt the French King and the Protestants . 31 A famous Speech of St. Lewis . 33 Of the French Favorite Luines , and his two brothers Cadenet and Brand. 47 The strange story of the Maid of Orleans , and how the English wer reveng'd of her . 36 A facetious passage of the Duke of Espernon . 38 The opinion of a French Doctor of English Ale. 34 The French Polette . 37 The third Section . GOndamars first audience about the Spanish Match , and the ill Augury that befell . 49 Sir Henry Montague made Lord Tresurer ; a facetious question ask'd him . 41 Cautions for travelling Italy . 43 K. Iames his sharp answer to the Parlement from Newmarket about the Spanish Match , &c. His facetious Speech of my Lady Hatton . 44 Of the Synod of Dort. 54 Archb. Abbots disaster to kill a Keeper &c. 49 The French Kings proceedings against the Protestants , and the death of Luines . 56 Of the Infanta of Spain , and her two brothers . 51 The bold manner of Petitioning the King of Spain . 52 Som comendable qualities of the Spaniards . 54 Of the old Duke of Larma . 54 Materiall thinks of the Match . 55 The witty Speech of the Marquis of Montesclares . 57 Of Count Mansfields notable retreat to Breda , his chiefest exploit . 58 Of our Prince his arrival at the Court of Spain , his usage there , and som passages of Gondamars . 60 Of his comportment in courting the Lady Infanta , &c. 64 A witty saying of a Spanish woman . 63 Of their baiting of Bulls with men . 64 Verses upon the Prince his wooing . 66 The monstrous manner of Osman the great Turks death , with som Observations theron . 70 Of his omino●…s dream , and the grand Visiers Prediction to Sir Tho. Roe . 73 A Discours 'twixt our Prince and the King of Spain . 74 Of our Prince his departure thence . 76 How matters stood after his departure . 77 Preparations made for the wedding day . 79 The Earl of Bristolls Audience upon his receiving a new Commission . 80 Probabilities that the Spaniard intended a Match with England . 79 My Lo. Pagetts witty Speech in Parlement . 80 Of the Bishop of Halverstadt . 81 The notable Plot the two Spanish Ambassadors invented to demolish the Duke of Buck. 82 The high proffers that wer made the Earl of Bristoll , if he would stay in Spain . 97 Of the manner of the proceedings of the Spanish Match by way of comparison . 83 The breach of the Spanish Match by a Philosophical comparison . 83 An Abstract of the Spanish Monarchy , of its growth , of the soyl , and the humor of the Inhabitants , from 87 to 93 Of things happen'd at the siege of Bergen op Zooma . A pleasant Tale of a lame Captain . 94 Of the vertu of Familiar Letters . 96 Of that stupendous Monument the Escurial . 96 Of the late famous Duke of Ossuna , divers passages . 98 Of writing by Cypher . 99 A memorable Passage of the Jesuits . 98 A facetious Tale of a Soldier . 100 This third Section contains divers intrinsecall Passages more , of the Treaties both of Match and Palatinat . The fourth Section . OF the Jewels that were left in the Court of Spain , to be presented at the Betrothing day . 101 Of the fruitfulnes of frendship . 103 Of Count Mansfelt . 104 An exact Relation of his late Majesties death by an eye-witnes . 106 Of my Lo : Verulam after his fall . 108 Cautions for Marriage . 109 The disasterous death of young Prince Frederic . 110 Of the Treaty of a Match with France , and of Cardinal Richelieu . 111 How lively Letters represent the inward man. 112 The Capitulation of the Match with France . 114 Of Monsieurs marriage . 115 The rare perfections of the late Marchioness of Winchester . 116 Of Grave Maurice's death , & of the taking of Breda . 117 The sorry success of our Fleet to Cales under the Lord Wimbledon . 119 Som advertisements to the Duke of Buckingham before the Parlement . 121 The tru nature of love . 12●… Of Count Mansfelt . 124 Cardinall Richelieu's first rise . 111 A facetious saying of the Queen of France touching Co : Mansfelt . 124 A clashing 'twixt Buckingham and Bristoll . 124 A Comparison 'twixt the Infanta and the Daughter of France . 126 A facetious Pasquil in Rome . 125 The speedy conclusion of the French Match , and a facetious tale of the Pope . 125 ▪ Her Majesties arrivall in England . 126 The dissolution of the Parlement at Oxon , and of the Lord Keeper Williams . 127 Of the Renvoy of her Majesties French servants , &c. 130 The reasons alleaged for Lone-monies . 131 A memorable example in the person of a Spanish Captain , how strangely a sudden conceit may work within us . 132 The fifth Section . A Northern Letter . 135 Our breach with France , and our ill success at the Isle of Rets . 139 The Lord Denbighs sorry return from before Rochell , 140 Of the Wars in Italy , about the Dutchy of Mantoua . 137 A circumstantiall relation of the D. of Buck death by an eye-witness . 141 The Lord of Lindseys return from before Rochel , the taking and dismantling of her by the French King. 143 Colonell Grayes quick device to save his life out of a saltpit . 139 A methodicall Incitement for an Oxford Student . 144 Of the taking the great Royall Ship , the Holy Spirit of the French , by Sir Sackvil Trever . 145 A dehortatory letter from swearing , with examples of all sorts . 147 A Hymn therupon . 149 The properties of a Foot-man . 151 Of Ben Iohnsons Genius . 154 Of tardy Courtesies . 156 Som amorous Sonnets of black eyes , &c. 158 A check against habit of drinking . 162 A Poem upon the British language . 164 A witty reply to Sir Ed : Coke by a Country man. 155 A character of Sir Posthumus Hobby . 156 The first rise of the Lord Strafford . 156 The King of Swedens first rushing into Germany . 165 The King of Denmarks ill success against Tilly , and the favourable peace he obtained . 165 Of a ragged illegible hand . 166 The proud inscription the French King left upon a triumphant Pillar , on one of the Alpian hills . 167 Of Sir Ken : Digbies Exploits against the Venetian Galleasses , &c. 168 A geere put upon Sir Tho. Edmonds being Ambassadour in France . 169 Another geere of the French Ambassadour . 169 Of Sir Tho. Wentworth's violent rising up . 170 Of the King of Swedens monstrous Progres , his clashing with the English and French Ambassadors . 173 A Letter of thanks . 172 A discription of an Ollapodrida . 174 Of the Spanish Inquisition . 178 The death of the Queen Dowager of Denmark , His Majesties Grandmother , the richest Princess of Christendom , &c. 175 The sixth Section . AN exact relation of the Erl of Leicesters Embassie to the King of Denmark and other Princes . 188 Som remarkable passages in the Danish Court. 183 Of Hamburgh and the Hans Towns , their beginning , and the famous quarrell they had with Queen Eliza. 184 The marvelous resemblance of Holsteyn men with the English , &c. 187 The King of Swedens related by an eye-witnes , his aversion to the English , &c. 193 The Palsgraves death . 193 The late Pope's compliance with him . 191 A strange apparition happened in the West , about a dying Gentleman . 194 Of Noy the Atturney , and of ship-money . 196 Of the Lord Westons Embassie to Italy , and a clashing 'twixt my Lord of Holland and him . 196 The Queen Mothers , and Monsieurs retirement to Flanders . 195 A Christmas Hymn . 197 Of the condition of the Jewes squanderd up and down the World , how they came to be so cunning and hatefull , from whence they expect their Messias , &c. 202 〈…〉 The sudden comfort of Letters . 203 Of a strange Pattent given a Scotchman . 203 Of Atturney Noy's death , and the od wil●… he made , &c. 204 The arrivall of the Prince Elector , and of Prince Rupert to England , their designes . 205 Monsieur steales from Brussells . 206 A Herald of Armes sent from France to denounce War against Spaine . 206 Of Mountmorencys death . 206 A memorable example of the force of affection in the person of a French Lady . 207 Of Peter van Heyns mighty Pla●…e prize , &c. 210 Of judgements fallen upon disobedient children . 211 The Earl of Arondels return from the German Diet. 212 Lorain taken by the French. 212 Of Translations . 213 The young Prince Electors ill success in Germany , and Prince Rupert taken Prisoner , &c. 215 The most tragicall death of the Erl of Warfuzee at Liege . 216 Upon Ben Iohnsons death . 217 A method in devotion . 217 Razevil com from Poland Ambassador . 210 The Scots Comanders returning from Germany , flant at the English Court. 210 Of the Soveraign of the Sea , her dimensions , and charge . 222 Of King Edgar his mighty Navall power , and lofty title , &c. 222 Of the heat and medicinall virtu of the Bath . 225 The splendor of the Irish Court. 226 Of a memorable passage in Suidas touching our Saviour . 227 Of Edinburgh . 228 A dispute 'twixt a Vintner and a Shoomaker about Bishops . 229 Of that furious Navall fight 'twixt Oquendo and the Hollanders in the Downes . 231 Of Chimistry . 232 The revolt of Catalonia , and the utter defection of Portugal from the Spaniard . 233 The dolefull casting away of Captain Limmery's ship valued at 400000 ▪ pounds . 234 Of a hideous Serpent found in a young Gentlemans heart in Holborn , and other ill-favoured auguries . 235 Of monstrous prophane Epithets given the French Cardinall . 236 Som facetious passages of the old Duke of Espernon . 238 Of comfort in captivity . 240 Of a miraculous accident happen'd in Hamelen in Germany . 240 Of the calamities of the times , 241 Of self examination . 243 Of Merchant Adventurers . 245 Of the late Popes death , and the election of this by the Spanish faction , his propensity to Peace , and the impossibility of it . 246 Marquis Pawlet his ingenious Motto . 248 Of the Ape of Paris applied to these times . Of affliction . 249 Of a tru frend . 250 Of a strange peeple lately discovered in Spain . 251 Of Moderation and Equanimity ▪ 253 Of the fruits of affliction . 253 Of Wiving . 254 Epistolae Ho-Elianae . Familiar LETTERS : I. To Sir J. S. at LEEDS Castle . SIR , IT was a quaint difference the Ancients did put twixt a Letter , and an Oration , that the one should be attird like a Woman , the other like a Man : The latter of the two is allowd large side robes , as long periods , parenthesis , similes , examples , and other parts of Rhetorical flourishes : But a ●…etter or Epistle , should be short-coated , and closely couchd ; a Hungerlin becomes a Letter more hansomly then a gown ▪ Indeed we should write as we speak ; and that 's a true familiar Letter which expresseth ones mind , as if he were discoursing with the party to whom he writes in succinct and short terms . The Toung and the P●…n are both of them Interproters of the mind ; but I hold the Pen to be the more faithful of the two : The Toung in udo posita , being seated in a moyst slippery place may fail and falter in her sudden extemporal expressions ; but the Pen having a greater advantage of premeditation , is not so subject to error , and leaves things behind it upon firm and authentic record . Now , Letters , though they be capable of any subject , yet commonly they are either Narratory , Objurgatory , Consolatory , Monitory , o●… Cougratulatory . The first consists of relations , The second of reprehensions , The third of comfort , The last two of counsel and joy : There are some who in lieu of Letters write Homilies , they Preach when they should Epistolize ; There are others that turn them to tedious tractats ; this is to make Letters degenerat from their tru nature . Some modern Authors there are , who have expos'd their Letters to the world , but most of them , I mean among your Latin Epistolizers , go fraighted with meer Bartholomew ware , with trite and trivial phrases only , listed with pedandic shreds of Shool-boy verses . Others ther are among our next transmarin neighbours Eastward , 〈◊〉 , write in their own language , but their stile is so soft and 〈◊〉 that their Letters may be said to be like bodies of lo●…se slesh without sinews , they have neither joyn●… of art , nor 〈◊〉 in them : They have a kind of simpering and ●…ank hectic expressions made up of a bombast of words and finical affected complement ▪ only : ●… cannot well away with such sleazy stuff , with such cobweb-compositions , where there is no strength of matter , nothing for the Reader to carry away with him , that may enlarge the notions of his soul : One shall hardly find an apothe●…m , example , simile , or any thing of Philosophy , History , or solid knowledg , or as much as one new created phrase , in a hundred of them ; and to d●…aw any observations out of them , were as if one went about to dis●…il cream out of froth ; Insomuch that it may be said of them , what was said of the Eccho , That she is a meer sound , and nothing else . I return you your Balza●… by thi●… bearer , and when I found those Letters , wherein he is so familiar with his King , so flat , and those to Richelieu , so puff'd with prophane hyperboles , and larded up and down with such gross flatteries , with others besides which he sends as Urinals up and down the world to look into his water , for discovery of the c●…azie condition of his body , I fo●…bore him further : so I am Your most affectionate servitor , J. H. H'●…stminster , 25. Julii . , 1625. II. To my Father , upon my first going beyond Sea ▪ SIR , I Should be much wanting to my self , and to tha●… obligation of Duty , the Law of God , and his Handmaid Nature hath imposed upon me , if I should not acquaint you with the course and quality of my affairs and fortunes , specially at this time , that I am upon point of erossing the Seas to eat my bread abroad . Nor is it the common relation of a Son that only induc'd me hereunto , but that most indulgent and costly Care you have been pleased ( in so extraordinary a manner ) to have had of my breeding ( though but one child of fifteen ) by placing me in a choice methodicall School ( so far distant from your dwelling ) under a lear●…ed ( though lashing ) Master ; and by transplanting me thence ●…o Oxford , to be graduated ; and so holding me still up by the ●…hin , untill I could swim without Bladders . This Patrimony ●…f liberall Education you have been Pleased to endow me withal , ●… now carry along with me abroad , as a sure inseparable Tre●…ure ; nor do I feel it any burden or encumbrance unto me at all : And what danger soever my person , or other things I have about ●…e , do incur , yet I do not fear the losing of this , either by Ship●…rack or Pyrats at Sea , nor by Robbers , or Fire , or any other Casualty ashore : And at my return to England , I hope , at leastw●…●… shall do my endeavour , that you may finde this Patrimony im●…roved somewhat to your comfort . The main of my employment , is from that gallant Knight Sir Robert Mansell , who , with my Lord of Pembrook , and divers ●…ther of the prime Lords of the Court , have got the sole Patent ●…f making all sorts of Glass with Pit-cole , onely to save those ●…uge proportions of Wood which were consumed formerly in the Glasse Furnaces : And this Business being of that nature , that ●…e Workmen are to be had from Italy , and the chief Materials from Spain , France , and other Forren Countries , there is need ●…f an Agent abroad for this use ; ( and better then I have offered their service in this kind ) so that I believe I shall have Employment in all these Countreys , before I return . Had I continued still Steward of the Glasse-house in Broadstreet , where Captain Francis Bacon hath succeeded me , I should in a short time have melted away to nothing , amongst those hot Venetians , finding my self too green for such a Charge ; therefore it hath pleased God to dispose of me now to a Condition more sutable to my yeers , and that will , I hope , prove more advantagious to my future Fortunes . In this my Peregrination , if I happen , by some accident , to be disappointed of that allowance I am to subsist by , I must make my addresse to you , for I have no other Rendevous to flee unto ; but it shall not be , unlesse in case of great indigence . Touching the News of the Time : Sir George Villiers , the new Favorit , tapers up apace , and grows strong at Court : His Predecessor the Earl of Somerset hath got a Lease of ninety years for his life , and so hath his articulate Lady , called so , for articling against the frigidity and impotence of her former Lord. She was afraid that Coke the Lord chief Justice ( who had used extraordinary an and industry in discovering all the circumstances of the poisoning of Overbury ) would have made white Broth of them , but that the Prerogative kept them from the Pot : Yet the subservient instruments , the lesser flyes , could not break thorow , but lay entangled in the Cobweb ; amongst others , Mistris Turner , the first Inventress of yellow-Starch , was executed in a Cobweb Lawn Ruff of that color at Tyburn , and with her I believe that yellow-Starch , which so much disfigured our-Nation , and rendered them so ridiculous an●… fantastic , will receive its Funerall . Sir Gervas Elwayes , Lieutenan●… of the Tower , was made a notable Example of Justice and Terr●… to all Officers of Trust ; for being accessory , and that in a passi●… way only to the murder , yet he was hanged on Tower-hill : an●… the Caveat is very remarkable which he gave upon the Gallow●… That people should be very cautious how they make Vows 〈◊〉 heaven , for the breach of them seldome passe without a Judgement , whereof he was a most ruthfull Example ; for being in th●… Low-Countreys , and much given to Gaming , he once made a solemn Vow , ( which he brake afterwards ) that if he played abov●… such a sum , he might be hanged . My Lord ( William ) of Pembrook di●… a most noble Act like himself ; for the King having given hi●… all Sir Gervas Elway's estate , which came to above 1000 pound 〈◊〉 . he freely bestowed it on the widow and her children . The later end of this week , I am to go a Ship-board , and first 〈◊〉 the Low-Countreys . I humbly pray your Blessing may accompany me in these my Travels by Land and Sea , with a con●…uance of your prayers , which will be as so many good Gales to ●…ow me to safe Port : for I have been taught , That the Parents Be●…udictions contribute very much , and have a kind of prophetic vertue ●…o make the childe prosperous . In this opinion I shall ever rest , Broad-street in London , this 1. of March , 1618. Your dutifull Son , J. H. III. To Dr. Francis Mansell , since Principall of Jesus ▪ Colledge in Oxford . SIR , BEing to take leave of England , and to lanch out into the world abroad , to Breath forren air a while , I thought it very ●…andsom , and an act well becoming me , to take my leave also of ●…ou , and of my dearly honoured Mother Oxford : Otherwise both ●…f you might have just grounds to exhibite a Bill of Complaint , or rather , a Protest , against me , and cry me up , you for a forgetfull friend ; she , for an ingratefull Son , if not some spurious Issue . To ●…revent this , I salute you both together : you , with the best of my ●…ost candid affections ; her , with my most dutifull observance , ●…nd thankfulnesse for the milk she pleased to give me in that Exuberance , had I taken it in that measure she offered it me while ●… slept in her lap : yet that little I have sucked , I carry with me ●…ow abroad , and hope that this cours of life will help to concoct 〈◊〉 to a greater advantage , having opportunity , by the nature of ●…y employment , to study men as well as Books . The small time I ●…upervis'd the Glasse-house , I got amongst those Venetians some ●…atterings of the Italian Toung , which , besides the little I have , ●…ou know , of School-languages , is all the Preparatives I have made ●…or travell . I am to go this week down to Gravesend , and so ●…mbarque for Holland : I have got a Warrant from the Lords of ●…he Councell to travell for three years any where , Rome and S. Omer excepted . I pray let me retain some room , though never so little , in your thoughts , during the time of this our separation , and let our souls meet sometimes by intercours of letters ; I promise you that yours shall receive the best entertainment I can make them , for I love you dearly dearly well , and value your friendship at a very high ra●…e : So with apprecation of as much happiness to you at home , as I shall desire to accompany me abroad , I rest ever , Your friend to serve you , J. H. London this 〈◊〉 of March , 1618. IV. To Sir James Crofts , Knight , at S. Osith . SIR , I Could not shake hands with England , without kissing your hands also : and because , in regard of your distance now from London , I cannot do it in person , I send this paper for my deputy . The News that keeps greatest noise here now , is the return of Sir Walter Raleigh from his myne of Gold in Guiana the South parts of America , which at first was like to be such a hopeful boon Voyage , but it seems that that golden myne is proved a meer Chymer●… an imaginary ai●…y myne ; and indeed , his Majestie had never any other conceipt of it : But what will not one in Captivity ( as Sir Walter was ) promise , to regain his Freedom ? who would not promise not onely mynes , but mountains of Gold , for Liberty ? & t is pity such a knowing well-weigh'd Knight had not had a better Fortune ; for the Destiny ( I mean that brave Ship which he built himself of that name , that carried him thither ) is like to prove a fatall Destiny to him , and to some of the rest of those gallant Adventurers which contributed for the setting forth of thirteen Ships more , who were most of them his kinsmen and younger brothers , being led into the said Expedition by a generall conceipt the world had of the wisedom of Sir Walter Raleigh ; and many of these are like to make Shipwrack of their estates by this Voyage . Sir Walter landed at Plymouth , whence he thought to make an escape ; and some say he hath tampered with his body by Phisick , to make him look sickly , that he may be the more pitied , and permitted to lie in his own house . Count Gondamar the Spanish Ambassador speaks high language , and sending lately to desire Audience of his Majestie , he said he had but one word to tell him , his Majestie wondring what might be delivered in one word ; when he came before him , he said onely , Pyrats , Pyrats , Pyrats , and so departed . T is true that he protested against this Voyage before , and that it could not be but for some praedatory designe : And that if it be as I hear , I fear it will go very ill with Sir Walter , and that Gondamar will never give him over , till he hath his head off his shoulders ; which may quickly be done , without any new Arraignment , by vertue of the old Sentence that lies still dormant against him , which he could never get off by Pardon , notwithstanding that he mainly laboured in it before he went ; but his Majestie could never be brought to it , for he said he would keep this as a Curb to hold him within the bounds of his Commission , and the good behaviour . Gondamar cryes out , that he hath broke the sacred Peace twixt the two Kingdoms , That he hath fired and plundered santo Thoma a Colony the Spaniards had planted with so much blood , neer under the Line , which made it prove such a hot service unto him , and where , besides others , he lost his eldest son in the Action ; and could they have preserved the Magazin of Tobacco onely , besides other things in that Town , something mought have bin had to countervail the charge of the Voyage . Gondamar alleadgeth further , that the enterprise of the myne failing , he propounded to the rest of his Fleet to go and intercept some of the Plate-Galeons , with other Designes which would have drawn after them apparent acts of Hostility , and so demands Justice : besides other disasters which fell out upon the dashing of the first designe , Captain Remish , who was the main Instrument for discovery of the myne , pistol'd himself in a desperate mood of discontent in his Cabin , in the Convertine . This return of Sir Walter Raleigh from Guiana , puts me in minde of a facetious tale I read lately in Italian ( for I have a little of that Language already ) how Alphonso King of Naples sent a Moor who had been his Captive a long time , to Barbary , with a considerable sum of money to buy horses , and to return by such a time . Now there was about the King a kinde of Buff●…n or Jester who had a Table-book , or Journall , wherein he was used to register any absurdity , or impertinence , or merry passage that happened about the Court. That day the Moor was dispatched for Barbary , the said Jester waiting upon the King at supper , the King call'd for his Journall , and askt what he had observed that day : thereupon he produced his Table-book , and amongst other things , he read how Alphons●… King of Naples had sent Beltran the Moor , who had been a long time his Prisoner , to Morocco ( his own Countrey ) with so many thousand Crowns , to buy horses . The King asked him why he inserted that : Because , said he , I think he will never come back to be a Prisoner again , and so you have lost both man and money . But if he do come , then your Jest is marr'd , quoth the King : No Sir ; for if he return I will blot out your name , and put him in for a Fool. The Application is easie and obvious : But the world wonders extremely , that so great a wise man as Sir Walter Raleigh would return to cast himself upon so inevitable a Rock , as I fear he will ; and much more , that such choice men , and so great a Power of Ships , should all come home , and do nothing . The Letter you sent to my Father , I conveyed safely the last week to Wales . I am this week , by Gods help , for the Netherlands , and then I think for France . If in this my forren employment I may be any way serviceable unto you , you know what power you have to dispose of me ; for I honor you in a very high degree , and will live and die , London , 28. of March , 1618. Your humble and ready Servant , J. H. V. To my Brother , after Dr. Howell , and now Bp. of Bristol , from Amsterdam . BROTHER , I Am newly landed at Amsterdam , and it is the first forren earth I ever set foot upon . I was pitifully sick all the Voyage , for the Weather was rough , and the wind untoward ; and at the mouth of the Texell we were surprised by a furious Tempest , so that the Ship was like to split upon some of those old stumps of trees wherewith that River is full ; for in Ages passed , as the Skipper told me , there grew a fair Forest in that Chanell where the Texell makes now her bed . Having bin so rocked and shaken at Sea ; when I came ashore I began to incline to Copernicus his opinion , which hath got such a sway lately in the World , viz. That the Earth as well as the rest of her fellow Elements , is in perpetual motion , for she seem'd so to me a good while after I had landed He that observes the site and position of this Countrey , will never hereafter doubt the truth of that Philosophicall Problem which keeps so great a noise in the Schools , viz. That the Sea is higher then the Earth , because as I sail'd along these Coasts , I visibly found it true ; for the Ground here which is all twixt Marsh and Moorish , lies not only levell , but to the apparant sight of the ey far lower then the Sea , which made the Duke of Alva say , That the Inhabitants of this Countrey were the neerest Neighbours to Hell ( the great Abysse ) of any people upon Earth , because they dwell lowest : Most of that Ground they tread , is plucked as it were out of the very Jaws of Neptun , who is afterwards pennt out by high Dikes , which are preserved with incredible charge , insomuch , That the chief Dike-grave here , is one of the greatest Officers of trust in all the Province , it being in his power , to turn the whole Countrey into a Salt lough when he list , and so to put Hans to swim for his life , which makes it to be one of the chiefest part of his Letany , From the Sea , the Spaniard , and the Devil , the Lord deliver me . I need not tell you who preserves him from the last , but from the Spaniard , his best friend is the Sea it self , notwithstanding that he fears him as an Enemy another way ; for the Sea stretching himself here into divers Arms , and meeting with some of those fresh Rivers that descend from Germany to disgorge themselves into him through these Provinces , most of their towns are thereby encompass'd with Water , which by Sluces they can contract or dilate as they list : This makes their Towns inaccessible , and out of the reach of Cannon ; so that Water may be said to be one of their best Fences , otherwise I beleeve they had not been able to have born up so long against the Gigantic power of Spain . This City of Amsterdam , though she be a great Staple of News , yet I can impart none unto you at this time , I will defer that till I come to the Hague . I am lodged here at one Mounsieur De la Cluze , not far from the Exchange , to make an Introduction into the French , because I beleeve I shall steer my cours hence next to the Countrey where that Language is spoken ; but I think I shall sojourn here about two moneths longer , therefore I pray direct your Letter●… accordingly , or any other you have for me : One of the prime comforts of a Traveller is to receive Letters from his friends , they beget new spirits in him , and present joyfull objects to his fancy , when his mind is clouded sometimes with Fogs of melancholy ; therefore I pray make me happy as often as your conveniency will serve with yours : You may send or deliver them to Captain Bacon at the Glasse house , who will see them safely sent . So my dear brother , I pray God blesse us both , and send us after this large distance a joyfull meeting . Your loving brother , J. H. Amsterdam , April 1. 1617. VI. To Dan. Caldwall Esq. from Amsterdam . My dear Dan. I Have made your friendship so necessary unto me , for the contentment of my life , that happinesse it self would be but a kind of infelicity without it : It is as needfull to me , as Fire and Water , as the very Air I take in , and breath out ; it is to me not onely neoessitudo , but necessitas : Therefore I pray let me injoy it in that fair proportion , that I desire to return unto you , by way of correspondencee and retaliation - Our first ligue of love , you know , was contracted among the Muses in Oxford ; for no sooner was I matriculated to her , but I was adopted to you ; I became her son , and your friend , at one time : You know I followed you then to London , where our love received confirmation in the Temple , and else-where . We are now far asunder , for no lesse then a Sea severs us , and that no narrow one , but the German Ocean : Distance sometimes endear's friendship , and absence sweetneth it , it much 〈◊〉 the value of it , and makes it more precious : Let this be verified in us , Let that love which formerly used to be nourished by personall communication , and the Lips , be now fed by Letters ; let the Pen supply the Office of the Toung : Letters have a strong operation , they have a kind of art like embraces to mingle souls , and make them meet though millions of paces asunder ; by them we may converse and know how it fares with each other , as it were by entercours of spirits . Therefore amongst your civill speculations , I pray let your thoughts sometimes reflect off me ( your absent self ) and wrap those thoughts in Paper , and so send them me over : I promise you they shall be very welcome , I shall embrace and hug them with my best affections . Commend me to Tom Bowyer , and enjoyn him the like : I pray be no niggard in distributing my love plentifully amongst our friends at the Innes of Court ; Let Iack Toldervy have my kind commends with this caveat , That the Pot which goes often to the water , comes home crack'd at last ; therefore I hope he will be carefull how he makes the Fleece in Cornhill his thorowfare too often . So may my dear Daniel live happy , and love his J. H. From Amsterdam , April the 10. 1619. VII . To my Father , from Amsterdam . SIR , I Am lately arrived in Holland in a good plight of health , and continue yet in this Town of Amsterdam , a Town I beleeve , that there are few her fellows , being from a mean Fishing Dorp , come in a short revolution of time , by a monstrous encrease of Comerce and Navigation , to be one of the greatest Marts of Europ : T is admirable to see what various sorts of Buildings , and new Fabrics , are now here erecting every where ; not in houses onely , but in whole Streets and Suburbs ; so that t is thought she will in a short time double her proportion in bigness . I am lodg'd in a French-mans house , who is one of the Deacons of our English Brownists Church here ; 't is not far from the Synagog of Iews , who have free and open exercise of their Religion here : I beleeve in this Street where I lodg , ther be well near as many Religions as there be houses ; for one Neighbour knows not , nor cares not much , what Religion the other is of , so that the number of Conventicles exceeds the number of Churches here . And let this Countrey call it self as long as it will , the united Provinces one way , I am perswaded in this point , there 's no place so Disunited . The Dog and Rag Market is hard by , where every Sunday morning there is a kind of public Mart for those commodities , notwithstanding their precise observance of the Sabbath . Upon Saturday last I hapned to be in a Gentlemans company , who shew'd me as I walk'd along in the Streets , along Bearded old Iew of the Tribe of Aaron ; when the other Iews met him , they fell down and kiss'd his Foot : This was that Rabbi , with whom our Countrey-man Broughton had such a dispute . This City , notwithstanding her huge Trade , is far inferiour to London for populousnes ; and this I infer out of their weekly Bills of Mortalitie , which come not at most but to fifty or thereabout ; whereas in London , the ordinary number is twixt two and three hundred , one week with another : Nor are there such Wealthy-men in this Town as in London ; for by reason of the generality of Commerce , the Banks , Adventures , the Common shares and stocks which most have in the Indian and other Companies , the Wealth doth'diffuse it self here in a strange kind of equality , not one of the Bourgers being exceeding rich or exceeding poor ; Insomuch , that I beleeve our four and twenty Aldermen , may buy a hundred of the richest men in Amsterdam . It is a rare thing to meet with a Begger here , as rare , as to see a Horse , they say , upon the Streets of Venice , & this is held to be one of their best peeces of Government ; for besides the strictnes of their Laws against Mendicants , they have Hospitals of all sorts for young and'old , both for the relief of the one and the employment of the other ; so that there is no object here to exercise any act of charity upon . They are here very neat , though not so magnificent in their Buildings , specially in their Frontispices , and first Rooms ; and for cleanlines , they may serve for a pattern to all People . They will presently dresse half a dozen Dishes of Meat , without any noise or shew at all ; for if one goes to the Kitchin , ther will he scarce apparance of any thing , but a few covered Pots upon a Turf-fire , which is their prime fuell ; after dinner they fall a scowring of those Pots ▪ so that the outside will be as bright 〈◊〉 the inside , and the Kitchin suddenly so clean , as if no meat had bin dress'd there a month before : They have neither Well or Fountain , or any Spring of Fresh-water , in , or about all this City , but their Fresh-water is brought unto them by Boats ; besides they have Cesterns to receive the Rain-water , which they much use : So that my Laundresse bringing my Linnen to me one day , and I commending the Whitenesse of them , she answered , That they must needs be White and Fair , for they were washed in Aqua Coelestis , meaning Skie-water . T were cheap living here , were it not for the monstrous Accises which are impos'd upon all sorts of Commodities , both for Belly and Back ; for the Retailer payes the States almost the one Moity as much as he payed for the Commodity at first , nor doth any murmur at it , because it goes not to any Favourit , or private Purse , but to preserve them from the Spaniard , their common Enemy as they term him ; so that the saying is truely verified here , Desend me , and spend me : With this Accise principally , they maintain all their Armies by Sea and Land , with their Garrisons at home and abroad , both here , and in the Indies , and defray all other public charges besides . I shall hence shortly for France , and in my way take most of the prime Towns of Holland and Zealand , specially Leyden ( the University ) where I shall sojourn some days . So humbly craving a continuance of your Blessing and Prayers , I rest May the 1. 1619. Your dutiful S●… , J. H. VIII . To Dr. Tho. Prichard , at Jesus Colledg in Oxford , from Leyden . SIR , IT is the Royall Prerogative of Love , not to be confined to that small Locall compasse which circumscribes the Body , but to make his Sallies , and Progresses abroad , to find out , and enjoy his desired object , under what Region soever : Nor is it the vast Gulph of Neptun , or any distance of place , or difference of Clime , can bar him of this priviledge ▪ I never found the experiment hereof , so sensibly , nor felt the comfort of it so much , as since I shook hands with England : For though you be in Oxford , and I at Leyden , albeit you be upon an Island , and I now upon the Continent , ( though the lowest part of Europ ) yet those swift Postillions my thoughts find you out daily , and bring you unto me : I behold you often in my Chamber , and in my Bed ; you eat , you drink , you sit down , and walk with me ▪ and my fantasie enjoyes you often in my sleep , when all my sences are lock'd up , and my soul wanders up and down the World , sometimes through pleasant Fields and Gardens , sometimes through odd uncouth places , over Mountains and broken confused Buildings . As my love to you doth thus exercise his power , so I desire yours to me may not be idle , but rows'd up sometimes to find me out , and summon me to attend you in Iesus Colledge . I am now here in Leyden , the onely Academy besides Franiker of all the United Provinces : Here are Nations of all sorts , but the Germans swarr●… more then any : To compare their University to yours , were to cast New-Inne in counterscale with Christ-Church Colledge , or the Alms Houses on Tower Hill to Suttons Hospitall . Here are no Colledges at all , God-wot ( but one for the Dutch ) nor scarce the face of an University , onely there are generall Schools where the Sciences are read by severall Professors , but all the Students are Oppidanes : A small time and lesse learning , will suffice to make one a Graduate ; nor are those Formalities of Habits , and other Decencies here , as with you , much lesse those Exhibitions and Support for Schollers , with other encouragements ; in so much , that the Oxonians and Cantabrigians — Bona si suae norint , were they sensible of their own felicity , are the happiest Academians on Earth : yet Apollo hath a strong influence here ; and as Cicero said of them of Athens , Athenis pingue coelum , tenu●… i●…genia , The Athenians had a thick Air , and thin Wits ; so I may say of these Lugdunensian●… , They have a grosse Ayr , but thin subtile Wits , ( some of them ) Witnesse else Hernsius , Grotins , Arminius , and Bandius ; of the two last I was told a Tale , that Arminius meeting Baudius one day disguis'd with Drink ( wherewith he would be often ) he told him , Tu Baudî dedecoras nostram Academiam , & tu Arminî nostram Religionem . Thou Baudius disgracest our University ; and thou Arminius our Religion . The Heaven here hath alwayes some Clowd in his countenance ; and from this grossenesse and spissitude of Air proceeds the slow Nature of the Inhabitants , yet this slownesse is recompenc'd with another benefit ; it makes them patient and constant , as in all other actions , so in their Studies and Speculations , though they use — Crassos transire Dies , lucemque palustrem . I pray impart my Love liberally amongst my Friends in Oxford ; and when you can make truce with your more serious Meditations , bestow a thought , drawn into a few Lines , upon Leyden , May the 30. 1619. Your J. H. IX . To Mr. Richard Altham , at his Chamber in Grayes-Inne . Dear Sir , THough you be now a good way out of my reach , yet you are not out of my remembrance ; you are still within the Horizon of my Love : Now the Horizon of Love is large and spacious , it is as boundlesse , as that of the imagination ; and where the imagination rangeth , the memory is still busie to usher in , and present the desired object it fixeth upon : it is love that sets them both on work , and may be said to be the highest sphear whence they receive their motion . Thus you appear unto me often in these Forren Travels , and that you may beleeve me the better , I send you these Lines as my Ambassadors ( and Ambassadors must not lie ) to inform you accordingly , and to salute you . I desire to know how you like Ployden ; I heard it often said , That ther is no study requires patience and constancy more then the Common-Law , for it is a good while before one comes to any known perfection in it , and consequently to any gainfull practise . This ( I think ) made Iack Chaundle●… throw away his Littleton , like him that when he could not catch the Hare , said , A pox upon her she is but dry tough meat , let her go : It is not so with you ; for I know you are of that disposition , that when you mind a thing , nothing can frighten you in making constant pursuit after it , till you have obtained it : For if the Mathematics with their Crabbednesse , and intricacy , could not deter you , but that you waded through the very midst of them , and arriv'd to so excellent a perfection ; I believe it is not in the power of Ployden , to Dastardize or Cowe your Spirits , untill you have overcom him , at least wise have so much of him as will serve your turn . I know you were always a quick and pressing Disputant in Logic and Philosophy , which makes me think your Genius is fit for Law , ( as the Baron your excellent Father was ) for a good Logitian makes alwayes a good Lawyer : and hereby one may give a strong conjecture of the aptnesse or ineptitude of ones capacity to that study and profession ; and you know as well as I , that Logitians who went under the name of Sophisters , were the first Lawyers that ever were . I shall be upon incertain removes hence , untill I come to Roüe●… in France , and there I mean to cast Anchor a good while ; I shall expect your Letters there with impatience . I pray present my Service to Sir Iames Altham , and to my good Lady , your Mother , with the rest to whom it is due in Bishopsgate Street , and elsewhere : So I am Yours in the best degree of Friendship , J. H. Hague 30. of May , 1619. X. To Sir James Crofts : from the Hague . SIR , THe same observance that a Father may challenge of his child , the like you may claim of me , in regard of the extraordinary care you have bin pleas'd to have alwayes , since I had the happines to know you , of the cours of my Fortunes . I am now newly come to the Hague , the Court of the six ( and almost seven ) confederated Provinces ; the Counsell of State with the Prince of Orange , makes his firm Residence here , unlesse he be upon a march , and in motion for some design abroad . This Prince ( Maurice ) was cast in a mould ▪ suitable to the temper of this people : he is slow and full of warines , and not without a mixture of fear , I do not mean a pusillanimous , but politic fear : he is the most constant in the quotidian cours and carriage of his life , of any that J have ever heard or read of ; for whosoever knows the customs of the Prince of Orange , may tell what he is a doing here evry hour of the day , though he be in Constantinople . In the morning he awaketh about six in Sommer , and seven in Winter ; the first thing he doth , he sends one of his Grooms or Pages , to see how the wind sits , and he wears or leaves off his Wascot accordingly , then he is about an hour dressing himself , and about a quarter of an hour in his Closet , then comes in the Secretary , and if he hath any privat or public Letters to write , or any other dispatches to make , he doth it before he stirs from his Chamber ; then comes he abroad , and goes to his Stables if it be no Sermon day , to see some of his Gentlemen or Pages ( of whose breeding he is very carefull ) ride the great Horse : He is very accessible to any that hath busines with him , and sheweth a winning kind of familiarity , for he will shake hands with the meanest Boor of the Countrey , and he seldom hears any Commander or Gentleman with his Hat on : He dines punctually about twelve , and his Table is free for all comers , but none under the degree of a Captain useth to sit down at it ; after dinner he stayes in the Room a good while , and then any one may accost him , and tell his tale ; then he re●…res to his Chamber , where he answers all Petitions that were delivered him in the Morning , and towards the Evening , if he goes not to Counsell , which is seldome ; he goes either to make some visits , or to take the Air abroad , and according to this constant method he passeth his life . Ther are great stirs like to arise twixt the Bohemians , and their elected King the Emperour , and they are com already to that height , that they consult of deposing him , and to chuse some Protestant Prince to be their King , som talk of the Duke of Saxony , others of the Palsgrave : J beleeve the States here , would rather be for the latter , in regard of conformity of Religion , the other being a Lutheran . I could not find in Amsterdum a large Ortelius in French , to send you , but from 〈◊〉 I will not fail to serve you . So wishing you all happines and health , and that the Sun may make many progresses more through the Zodiac , before those comely Gray hairs of yours go to the Grave , I rest Iune the 3. 1619. Your very humble Servant , J. H. XI . To Captain Francis Bacon , at the Glassehouse in Broad-street . SIR , MY last to you , was from Amsterdam , since which time I have travers'd the prime parts of the united Provinces , and ●… am now in Zealand , being newly come to this Town of Middl●… borough , which is much crest-faln since the Staple of English Clo●… was removed hence , a●… is Flishing also her next Neighbor , since th●… departure of the English Garrison : A good intelligent Gentleman told me the manner how Flishing and the B●…ill , our two Cautionary Towns here were redeem'd , which was thus : The nin●… hundred and odd Souldiers at Flishing , and the Rammakins ha●… by , being many weeks without their pay , they borrow'd diver●… sums of Money of the States of this Town , who finding no hope●… of supply from England , advice was sent to the States-Generall 〈◊〉 the Hague , they consulting with Sir Ralph Winwood our Ambassador ( who was a favourable Instrument unto them in this busines , as also in the match with the Palsgrave ) sent Instructions to the Lord Caroon , to acquaint the Earl of Suffolk ( then Lord Treasurer ) herewith ; and in case they could find no satisfaction there , to make his addresse to the King himself , which Caroon did , His Majestie being much incens'd , that his Subjects and Souldiers should starve for want of their pay in a Forren Countrey , sent for the Lord Treasurer , who drawing his Majestie aside , and telling how empty his Exchequer was , His Majestie told the Ambassador , that if his Masters , the States , would pay the money they ow'd him upon those Towns , he would deliver them up ; The Ambassador returning the next day , to know whether his Majestie persisted in the same Resolution , in regard that at his former audience , he perceived him to be a little transported , His Majesty answered , That he knew the States of Holland to be his good frends and confederats , both in point of Religion and Policy ; therefore he apprehended not the least fear of any difference , that should fall out between them , in contemplation whereof , if they desir'd to have their Towns again , he would willingly surrender them : Hereupon the States made up the sum presently , which came in convenient time , for it serv'd to defray the expencefull progresse he made to Scotland , the Summer following . When that Money was lent by Queen Elizabeth , it was Articled , that Interest should be payed upon Interest ; and besides , that for evry Gentleman who should lose his life in the States Service , they should make good five pounds to the Crown of England : All this His Majestie remitted , and onely took the principall ; and this was done in requitall of that Princely Entertainment , and great Presents , which my Lady Elizabeth had received in divers of their Towns , as she pass'd to Heydelberg . The Bearer hereof , is Sigr . Antoni●… Miotti , who was Master of a Crystall-Glasse Furnace here a long time , and as I have it by good intelligence , he is one of the ablest , and most knowing men , for the guidance of a Glasse-Work in Christendom ; Therefore according to my Instructions , I send him over , and hope to ●…ave done Sir Robert good service thereby . So with my kinde respects unto you , and my most humble Service where you know ●…is due , I rest Your affectionate Servent , J. H. Iune the 6. 1619. XII . To Sir James Crofts : Antwerp . SIR , I Presume that my last to you from the Hague came to safe hand : I am now come to a more cheerfull Countrey , and amongst a People somewhat more vigorous and mettald , being not so heavy as the Hollander , or homely , as they of Zealand . This goodly ancient City me thinks looks like a disconsolat Widow , or rather som superannuated Virgin , that had lost her Lover , being almost quite ●…erest of that flourishing Commerce , wherwith before the falling off of the rest of the Provinces from Spain , she abounded to the envy of all other Cities and Marts of Europ . Ther are few places this side the Alps better built , and so well Streeted as this , and none at all so well girt with Bastions and Rampasts , which in som places are so spacious , that they usually take the Air in Coaches upon the very wals , which are beutified with divers rows of Trees , and pleasant Walks . The Cittadell here , though it be an addition to the Statelines and strength of the Town , yet it serve●… as a shrew'd Curb unto her , which makes her chomp upon the Bit , and Foam sometimes with anger , but she cannot help it . The Tumults in Bohemia now grow hotter and hotter , they write how the great Councell a●… Prague fell to such a hurliburly , that so●… of those Senators who adherd to the Emperour , were thrown ou●… at the windows , wher som were maim'd , som break their Necks . 〈◊〉 am shortly to bid a farewell to the Netherlands , and to bend m●… cours for France , wher I shall be most ready to entertain an●… commands of yours . So may all health and happines , attend yo●… according to the wishes of Your obliged Servant , J. ●… ▪ Iuly 5. 1619. XIII . To Dr. Tho. Prichard at Oxford , from Roüen . I Have now taken firm footing in France , and though France be one of the chiefest Climats of Complement , yet I can use none towards you , but tell you in plain down right Language , That in the List of those friends I left behind me in England , you are one of the prime rank , one whose name I have mark'd with the whitest Stone : If you have gain'd such a place amongst the choicest friends of mine , I hope you will put me somwher amongst yours , though I but fetch up the rear , being contented to be the i●…fima species , the lowest in the predicament of your friends . I shall sojourn a good while in this City of Roüen , therfore I pray make me happy with the comfort of your Letters , which I shall expect with a longing impatience : I pray send me ample advertisement of your welfare , and of the rest of our friends , as well upon the Banks of Isis , as amongst the Brittish Mountains . I am but a fresh ▪ man yet in France , therfore I can send you no news , but that all is here quiet , and t is no ordinary news , that the French should be quiet : But some think this Calm will not last long , for the Queen Mother ( late Regent ) is discontented being restrain'd from coming to the Court , or to the City of Paris , and the Tragicall death of her Favourit , ( and Foster-Brother ) the late Marquis of Ancre , lieth yet in her stomach undisgested : She hath the Duke of Espernon , and divers other potent Princes , that would be strongly , at her devotion ( as 't is thought ) if she would stir . I pray present my service to Sir Eubule Theloall , and send me word with what pace , Iesus Colledg new Walls go up : I will borrow my conclusion to you at this time of my Countrey-man Owen . Uno non possum quantum te diligo versu Dicere , si satis est distichon , ecce duos . I cannot in one Vers my love declare , If two will serve the turn , to here they are . Wherunto I will add this sirname Anagram . Yours whole I. Howel . Aug. 6. 1619. XIV . To Daniel Caldwall Esq. from Roüen . MY dear Dan. when I came first to this Town , amongst other objects of contentment which I found here , wherof ther are variety , a Letter of yours was brought me , and 't was a Sh●… Letter , for two more were enwomb'd in her Body , she had an easie and quick deliverance of that Twin ; but besides them , she was big and pregnant of divers sweet pledges , and lively evidences of your own love towards me , whereof I am as fond as any Mother can be of her child : I shall endeavour to cherish and foster this dear love of yours , with all the tendernes that can be , and warm it at the fuel of my best affections , to make it grow evry day stronger and stronger , untill it comes to the state of perfection , because I know it is a true and real , it is no spurious or adulterated love : If I intend to be so indulgent and carefull of yours , I hope you will not suffer mine to starve with you ; my love to you needs not much tending , for it is a lusty strong love , and will not easily miscarry . I pray when you write next , to sond me a dozen pair of the best White Kidskin Gloves , the Royall-Exchange can afford ; as also two pair of the purest White Wosted Stockins you can get of Women size , together with half a dozen pair of Knifs . I pray send your man with them to Vacandary the French Post upon Tower-Hill , who will bring them me safely . When I go to Paris , I shall send you som curiosities , equivalent to these ; I have here inclos'd return'd an answer to those two that came in yours , I pray see them safely delivered . My kind respects to your Brother Sergeant at Court , to all at Batter say , ' or any wher else , wher you think my Commendations may be well plac'd . No more at this time , but that I recommend you to the never failing Providence of God , desiring you to go on in nourishing still between us , that love , which for my part , No Traverses of Chance , of Time , or Fate , Shall ere extinguish till our lives last date ; But a●… the Vin●… h●… lovely El●… 〈◊〉 wire , Grasp b●…th our Hearts , and flame with fresh desire . Roüen , Aug. 13. 1619. Yours J. H. XV. To my Father from Roüen . SIR , YOurs of the third of August , came to safe hand in an inclos'd from my Brother ; you may make easie conjecture how welcom it was unto me , and to what a height of comfort it rais'd my spirits , in regard it was the first I received from you , since I cross'd the Seas ; I humbly thank you for the blessing you sent along with it . I am now upon the fair Continent of France , One of Natures choicest Master-peeces ; one of Ceres chiefest Barns for Corn ; one of Bacchus prime Wine-Cellars , and of Neptu●…s best Salt-Pits ; a compleat self-sufficient Countrey , wher ther is rather a superfluity , then defect of any thing , either for necessity or pleasure , did the policie of the Countrey correspond with the bounty of Nature , in the equall distribution of the Wealth amongst the Inhabitants ; for I think there is not upon the Earth , a richer Countrey , and poorer peeple . T is true , England hath a good repute abroad for her fertility , yet be our Harvests never so kindly , and our Crops never so plentifull , we have evry yeer commonly som Grain from hence , or from Danzic , and other places imported by the Marchant : Besides , ther be many more Heaths , Commons , Bleak-b●…rren-Hills , and waste Grounds in England , by many degrees , then I find here ; and I am sorry our Countrey of Wales , should give more instances hereof , then any other part . This Province of Normandy , once an Appendix of the Crown of England , though it want Wine , yet it yeelds the King as much desmeans as any one of the rest : The lower Norman hath Syder for his common drink ; and I visibly observ'd , that they are more plump and replet in their bodies , and of a clearer complexion then those that drink altogether Wine . In this great City of Roüen ther be many Monuments of the English Nation yet extant . In the outside of the highest Steeple of the great Church ther is the word GOD engraven in huge Golden Characters , evry one almost as long as my self , to make them the more visible . In this Steeple hangs also the greatest Bell of Christendom , call'd d' Amboise ; for it weighs neer upon ▪ fourty thousand pound weight . Ther is also here Saint Oen , the greatest Sanctuary in the Citie , founded by one of our Compatriots , as the name imports : This Province is also subject to Wardships , and no other part of France besides ; but whither the Conqueror transported that Law to England from hence , or whither he sent it over from England hither , I cannot resolve you . Ther is a marvailous quick trade beaten in this Town , because of the great Navigable River Sequana ( the Seine ) that runs hence to Paris , wheron ther stands a strange Bridge that ebbs and flows , that riseth and fall's with the River , it being made of Boats , whereon Coach , and Carts may passe over as well as men : Besides , this is the neerest Mercantil City that stands twixt Paris and the Sea. My last unto you was from the Low-Countreys , wher I was in motion to and fro above four months ; but I fear it miscarried in regard you make no mention of it in yours . I begin more and more to have a sense of the sweetnes , and advantage of forren Travell : I pray when you com to London , to find a time to visit Sir Robert , and acknowledge his great favours unto me , and desire a continuance thereof , according as I shall endeavour to deserve them . So with my due and daily Prayers for your health , and a speedy successefull issue of all your Law-businesses , I humbly crave your blessing , and rest . Your dutifull Son , J. H. Septemb. the 7. 1619. XVI . To Cap. Francis Bacon , from Paris . SIR , I Received two of yours in Roüen with the Bills of Exchange , ther inclos'd , and according to your directions I sent you those things which you wrote for . I am now newly com to Paris , this huge Magazin of men , the Epitome of this large populous Kingdom , and rendevouz of all Forreners . The structures here are indifferently fair , though the Streets generally foul all the four Seasons of the yeer , which I impute first to the Position of the Citie being built upon an Isle ( the Isle of France , made so by the branching and serpentin cours of the River of Seine ) and having som of her Suburbs seated high , the filth runs down the Channell , and settles in many places within the body of the Citie , which lieth upon a flat ; as also for a world of Coaches , Carts , and Horses of all sorts that go to and fro perpetually , so that somtimes one shall meet with a stop half a mile long of those Coaches , Carts , and Horses , that can move neither forward nor backward by reason of some sudden encounter of others coming a crosse-way ; so that oftentimes it will be an hour or two before they can dis-intangle : In such a stop the great Henry was so fatally slain by Ravillac . Hence comes it to passe , that this Town ( for Paris is a Town , a City , and an university ) is alwayes dirty , and 't is such a dirt , that by perpetual motion is beaten into such a thick black onctious Oyl , that wher it sticks , no art can wash it off of some colours , insomuch , that it may be no improper comparison to say , That an ill name is like the Crot ( the dirt ) of Paris , which is indelible ; besides the stain this dirt leaves , it gives also so strong a sent , that it may be smelt many miles off , if the wind be in ones face as he comes from the fresh Air of the Countrey : This may be ▪ one cause why the Plague is alwayes in som corner or other of this vast Citie , which may be call'd as once S●…ythia was Vagina Populorum , or ( as mankind was call'd by a great Philosopher ) a great Mole-hill of Ants : Yet I believe this Citie is not so populous as she seems to be , for her form being round ( as the whole Kingdom is ) the Passengers wheel about , and meet oftner then they use to do in the long continued Streets of London , which makes London appear lesse populous then she is indeed ; so that London for length ( though not for latitude ) including Westminster , exceeds Paris , and hath in Mi●…hnelmas Term more souls moving within her in all places . T is under one hundred yeers that Paris is becom so sumptuous , and strong in Buildings ; for her houses were mean , untill a Myne of White Stone was discover'd ●…ard by , which runs in a continued Vein of Earth , and is digg'd out with ease being soft , and is between a White-Clay and Chalk at first , but being pullied up , with the open Air it receives a Crusty kind of hardnes , and so becomes perfect Freestone ; and before it is sent up from the Pit , they can reduce it to any form : Of this Stone , the Louvre , the Kings Palace is built , which is a vast Fabric , for the Gallerie wants not much of an Italian mile in length , and will easily lodg 3000 men , which some told me , was the end for which the last King made it so big , that lying at the fag end of this great mutinous Citie ; if she perchance should rise , the King might powre o●…t of the Louvre so many thousand men unawares into the heart of her . I am lodg'd here hard by the Bastile , because it is furthest off from those places where the English resort ; for I would go on to get a little Language as soon as I could . In my next , I shall impart unto you what State-news France affords , in the interim , and alwayes I am Your humble Servant , J. H. Paris , 30. of March , 1620. XVII . To Richard Altham Esquire ; from Paris . Dear Sir , LOve is the marrow of Friendship , and Letters are the Elixir of Love ; they are the best fuell of affection , and cast a sweeter odour then any Frankincense can do ; such an odour , such an Aromatic perfume your late Letter brought with it , proceeding from the fragrancy of those dainty Flowers of eloquence , which I found blossoming as it were in every Line ; I mean those sweet expressions of Love and Wit , which in every period were intermingled with so much Art , that they seem'd to contend for mastery which was the strongest : I must confesse , that you put me to hard shifto to correspond with you in such exquisit strains and raptures of Love , which were so lively , that I must needs judg them to proceed from the motions , from the Diastole and Systole of a Heart truly affected ; certainly your heart did dictat every syllable you writ , and guided your hand all along : Sir , give me leave to tell you , that not a dram , nor a doze , not a scruple of this pretious love of yours is lost , but it is safely tresur'd up in my Brest , and answer'd in like proportion to the full , mine to you is as cordiall , it is passionat and perfect , as love can be . I thank you for the desire you have to know how it fares with me abroad ; I thank God I am perfectly well , and well contented with this wandring cours of life a while , I never enjoyed my health better , but I was like to endanger it two nights ago ; for being in som joviall company abroad , and coming late to our lodging , we were suddenly surprized by a crue of Filous of night Rogues , who drew upon us , and as we had exchang'd some blow●… , it pleas'd God , the Chevatieur de Guet , an Officer , who goe●… up and down the Streets all night a horseback to prevent disorders , pass'd by , and so rescued us ; but Iack White was hurt , and I had two thrusts in my Clock . Ther 's never a night passeth , but some robbing or murther is committed in this Town , so that it is not safe to go late any where , specially about the Pont-Neuf , the New Bridg , though Henry the Great himself ●…ies Centinell ther in Arms , upon a huge Florentine horse , and sits bare to every one that passeth , an improper posture me thinks to a King on horseback : not longsince , one of the Secretaries of 〈◊〉 ( wherof ther are here always four ) having bin invited to the Suburbs of Saint Germains to supper , left order with one of his Laquays , to bring him his horse about nine , it so happen'd , that a mischance befell the horse , which lam'd him as he went a watring to the Seine , insomuch , that the Secretary was put to beat the hoof himself , and Foot it home ; but as he was passing the Pont-Neuf with his Laquay carrying a Torch before him , he might ore hear a noise of clashing of Swords , and Fighting , and looking under the Torch , ●…d perceiving they were but two , he bad his Laquay go on ; they had not made many paces , but two armed men with their Pistols cock'd , and swords drawn , made puffing towards them , whereof one had a paper in his hand , which he said , he had casually took up in the streets , and the difference between them was about that Paper ; therefore they desir'd the Secretary to read it , with a great deal of complement , the Secretary took out his spectacles , and fell a reading of the said Paper , whereof the substance was , That it should be known to all men , that whosoever did passe over that Bridge after nine a Clock at night in Winter , and ten in Summer , was to leave his Cloak behind him , and in case of no Cloak , his Hat. The Secretary starting at this , one of the Camerades told him ; That he thought that Paper concern'd him , so they unmantled him of a new Plush Cloak , and my Secretary was content to go home quietly , and en Cuerpo . This makes me think often , of the excellent Nocturnall Government of our City of London , wher one may passe and repasse securely all hours of the night , if he give good words to the Watch. Ther is a gentle calm of Peace now throughout all France , and the King intends to make a progresse to all the Frontier Towns of the Kingdom , to see how they are fortified . The Favourit Luines strengthneth himself more and more in his minionship , but he is much murmured at in regard the accesse of Suiters to him is so difficult , which made a Lord of this Land say , That three of the hardest things in the world were , To quadrat a Circl●… , to find out the Philosophers Stone , and to speak with the Duke of Luines . I have sent you by Vacandary the Post , the French Bever and Tweeses you writ for : Bever-hats are grown dearer of late , because the Iesuits have got the Monopoly of them from the King. Farewell dear child of Vertue , and Minion of the Muse●… , and continue to love Paris , 1. of May. 1620. Your J. H. XVIII . To Sir James Crofts ; from Paris . SIR , I Am to set forward this week for Spain , and if I can find no commodity of embarcation at Saint Malos , I must be forc'd to journey it all the way by Land , and clammer up the huge Pyreneyhills , but I could not bid Paris adieu , till I had conveyed my true and constant respects to you by this Letter . I was yesterday to wait upon Sir Herbert Croft at Saint Germains , where I met with a French Gentleman , who amongst other curiosities , which he pleased to shew me up and down Paris , brought me to that place where the late King was slain , and to that wher the Marquis of Ancre was shot , and so made me a punctuall relation of all the circumstances of those two acts ; which in regard they were rare , and I beleeve two of the notablest Accidents that ever happen'd in France , I thought it worth the labour to make you partaker of som part of his discours . France as all Christendom besides ( for ther was then a truce twixt Spain and the Hollander ) was in a profound Peace , and had continued so twenty yeers together , when Henry the fourth fell upon some great Martiall design , the bottome whereof is not known to this day ; and being rich ( for he had heap'd up in the Bastile a mount of Gold that was as high as a Lance ) he levied a huge Army of 40000 men , whence came the Song , The King of France with fourty thousand men , and upon a sudden he put this Army in perfect equippage , and some say he invited our Prince Henry to come unto him to be a sharer in his exploits : But going one afternoon to the Bastile , to see his Tresure and Ammunition , his Coach stopp'd suddenly , by reason of some Colliers and other Carts that were in that narrow street ; whereupon one Ravillac a lay Jesuit ( who had a whole twelve month watch'd an opportunity to do the act ) put his foot boldly upon one of the wheels of the Coach , and with a long Knife stretch'd himself over their shoulders who were in the Boot of the Coach , and reach'd the King at the end , and stab'd him right in the left side to the heart , and pulling out the fatall Steel , he doubled his thrust ; the King with a ruthfull voice cryed out , Ie suis blesse ( I am hurr ) and suddenly the bloud issued at his mouth : The Regicide villain was apprehended , and command given , that no violence should be offered him , that he might be reserv'd for the law , and som exquisit torture . The Queen grew half distracted hereupon , who had been crown'd Queen of France the day before in great tryumph ; but a few days after she had something to countervail , if not to overmatch her sorrow ; for according to Saint Lewis law , she was made Queen Regent of France during the Kings Minority , who was then but about years of Age : Many consultations were held how to punish Revillas , and ther were some Italia●… Physitians that undertook to prescribe a torment , that should last a constant torment for three days , but he scap'd onely with this , His body was pull'd between four horses , that one might hear his Bones crack , and after the dislocation , they were set again , and so he was carryed in a Cart standing half naked , with a Torch in that hand which had committed the murrher ; and in the place where the act was done , it was cut off , and a Gauntlet of hot Oyl was clap'd upon the stump , to stanch the bloud , whereat he gave a dolefull shrike , then was he brought upon a stage , wher a new pair of Boots was provided for him , half fill'd with boyling Oyl , then his body was pincer'd , and hot Oyl powr'd into the holes ; in al the extremity of this torture , he scarce shew'd any sense of pain , but when the Gauntlet was clap'd upon his Arms to stanch the Flux at which time he of reaking bloud , gave a shrike onely ; He boar up against all these torments about three hours before he dyed : all the confession that could be drawn from him , was , That he thought to have done God good service , totake away that King , which would have embroil'd all Christendom in an endlesse War. A fatall thing it was , that France should have theee of her Kings com to such violent deaths , in so short a revolution of time . Henry the second running at Tilt with Monsieur Montgomery , was kill'd by a Splinter of a Lance that pierc'd his eye : Henry the third , not long after , was kill'd by a young Fryer , who in lieu of a Letter which he pretended to have for him , pull'd out of his long sleeve a Knife , and thrust him into the Bottom of the belly , as he was coming from his Close stool , and so dispatcht him , but that Regicide was hack'd to peeces in the place by the Nobles : The same destiny attended this King by Ravillac , which is becom now a common name of reproach and infamy in France . Never was King so much lamented as this , ther are a world not onely of his Pictures , but Statues up and down France , and ther 's scarce a Market Town , but hath him erected in the Market place , or ore some Gate , not upon Sign-posts , as our Henry the eight ; and by a publick Act of Parliament which was confirmed in the Consistory at Rome , he was enti●…led , Henry the Great , and so plac'd in the Temple of Immortality . A notable Prince he was , and of in admirable temper of body and mind , he had a gracefull facetious way to gain both love and aw , he would be never transported beyond himself with choler , but he would passe by any thing with some repartie , som witty strain , wherein he was excellent : I will instance in a few which were told me from a good hand . One day he was charg'd by the Duke of Bovillon to have chang'd his Religion , he answer'd , No cosin , I have chang'd no Religion , but an Opinion ; And the Cardinall of Perron being by , he injoyn'd him to write a Treatise for his Vindication , the Cardinal was long about the work , and when the King ask'd from time to time where his Book was , he would still answer him , That he expected som Manuscripts from Rome before he could finish it : It happen'd , that one day the King took the Cardinall along with him to look on his Workmen , and new Buildings at the Louvre ; and passing by one corner which had bin a long time begun but left unfinished , The King ask'd the chief Mason , why that corner was not all this while perfected ? Sir , it is because I want som choice Stones ; no , no , said the King , looking upon the Cardinall , It is because thou want'●… Manuscripts from Rome . Another time , the old Duke of Main , who was us'd to play the drol with him , coming softly into his Bed-Chamber , and thrusting in his Bald-head , and Long-neck , in a posture to make the King merry , it happen'd the King was coming from doing his Ease , and spying him , he took the round Cover of the Close-stool , and clap'd it on his Bald-Sconce , saying , A●… Cousin , you thought once to have taken the Crown off of my head , and wear it on your own ; but this of my Tail shall now serve your turn . Another time , when at the siege of Ami●…ns , he having sent for the Count of Soissons ( who had 100000 Franks a yeer Pension from the Crown ) to assist him in those wars , and that the Count excused himself , by reason of his yeers , and poverty , having exhausted himself in the former wars , and all that he could do now , was to pray for his Majesty , which he would do heartily : This answer being brought to the King , he replied , Will my Cousin , the Count of Soissons , do nothing else but pray for me , tell him that Prayer without Fasting , is not available ; therefore I will make my Cousin Fast also , from his Pension of 100000. per annum . He was once troubled with a fit of the Gout , and the Spanish Ambassador coming then to visit him , and saying he was sorry to see his Majesty so lame , he answered , As lame as I am , if ther were occasion , your Master the King of Spain , should no sooner have his foot in the stirrop , but he should find me on Horseback . By these few you may guesse at the Genius of this spritfull Prince , I could make many more instances , but then I should exceed the bounds of a Letter . When I am in Spain you shall hear further from me , and if you can think on any thing wherin I may serve you , beleeve it Sir , that any imployment from you , shall be welcom to Your much obliged Servant . J. H. Paris , 12. of May , 1620. XIX . To my Brother Dr. Howell . BROTHER , BEing to morrow to part with Paris , and begin my journey for Spain , I thought it not amisse to send you this , in regard I know not when I shall have opportunity to write unto you again . This Kingdom since the young King hath taken the Scepter into his own hands doth flourish very much with quietnes and Commerce ; nor is there any motion or the least tintamar of trouble in any part of the Countrey , which is rare in France . T is true , the Queen Mother is discontented since She left her Regency , being confin'd , and I know not what it may com unto in time , for she hath a strong party , and the murthering of her Marquis of Ancre will yet bleed as som fear . I was lately in societie of a Gentleman , who was a Spectator of that Tragedie , and he pleas'd to relate unto me the particulars of it , which was thus : When Henry the fourth was slain , the Queen Dowager took the Reins of the Government into her hands during the young Kings Minority ; and amongst others whom she advanc'd Signor Conchino , a Florentin , and her Foster-Brother was one ; Her countenance came to shine so strongly upon him , that he became her onely confident and favourit , insomuch , that she made him Marquis of Ancre , one of the twelve Marshals of France , Governour of Normandy , and conferr'd divers other Honours , and Offices of trust upon him , and who but he ; The Princes of France could not endure this domineering of a stranger , therefore they leagu'd together , to suppresse him by Arms ; The Queen Regent having intelligence hereof , surpriz'd the Prince of Conde , and clap'd him up in the Bastile ; the Duke of Main fled hereupon to Peronne in Pycardie , and other great men put themselves in an Armed posture , to stand upon their guard : The young King being told , that the Marquis of Ancre was the ground of this discontentment , commanded Monsieur de Vitry , Captain of his Guard , to Arrest him , and in case of resistance , to kill him : This busines was carried very closely till the next morning , that the said Marquis was coming to the Louvre with a ruffling train of Gallants after him , and passing over the Draw-Bridge at the Court-Gate , Vitry stood there with the Kings Guard about him , and as the Marquis entred , he told him , that he had a Commission from the King to apprehend him , therefore he demanded his Sword ; the Marquis hereupon put his hand upon his Sword , some thought to yeeld it up , others to make opposition ; in the mean time Vitry discharg'd a Pistoll at him , and so dispatch'd him : The King being above in his Gallery , ask'd what noise that was below , one smilingly answer'd ▪ nothing Sir , but that the Marshall of Ancre is slain ; who slew him ? The Captain of your Guard ; why ? Because he would have drawn his Sword at Your Majesties Royall Commission , then the King replied , Vitry hath done well , and I will maintain the act : Presently the Queen Mother had all her Guard taken from her , except six men and sixteen Women , and so she was banish'd Paris , and commanded to retire to Blois : Ancre's Body was buried that night in a Church hard by the Court , but the next morning , when the Laquays and Pages ( who are more unhappy here then the Apprentises in London ) broke up his Grave , tore his Coffin to peeces , rip'd the Winding-Sheet , and tied his Body to an Asses Tail , and so dragg'd him up and down the Gutters of Paris , which are none of the sweetest ; they then slic'd off his Ears , and nail'd them upon the Gates of the City , they cut off his Genitories ( and they say he was hung like an Asse ) and sent them for a present to the Duke of Main , the rest of his Body , they carried to the New-Bridg , and hung him his Heels upwards , and Head downwards upon a new Gibbet , that had bin set up a little before to punish them who should speak ill of the present Government , and it was his chance to have the Maiden-head of it himself : His Wife was hereupon apprehended , imprisond , and beheaded for a Witch som few dayes after upon a surmise , that she had enchanted the Queen to dote so upon her Husband ; and they say the young Kings Picture was found in her Closet in Virgin-Wax , with one Leg melted away ; a little after a processe was form'd against the Marquis ( her Husband ) and so he was condemn'd after death . This was a right act of a French popular fury , which like an angry torrent is irresistible , nor can any Banks , Boundaries , or Dike●… stop the impetuous rage of it . How the young King will prosper after so high , and an unexampled act of violence , by beginning his Raign , and embr●…ing the Walls of his own Court with blood in that manner , ther are divers censures . When I am settled in Spain , you shall hear from me , in the interim , I pray let your Prayers accompany me in this long journey , and when you write to Wales , I pray acquaint our frends with my welfare . So I pray God blesse us both , and send us a happy enterview . Paris , 8. of September , 1620. Your loving Brother , J. H. XX. To my Cousin W. Vaughan Esq from Saint Malo. Cousin , I Am now in French Britany , I went back from Paris to Roüen , and so through all low Normandy , to a little Port call'd Granville , wher I embark'd for this Town of Saint Malo , but I did purge so violently at Sea , that it put me into a Burning Feavour for some few dayes , wherof ( I thank God ) I am newly recovered , and finding no opportunity of shipping here , I must be forc'd to turn my intended Sea voyage to a long land journey . Since I came to this Province , I was curious to converse with some of the lower Bretons who speak no other Language but our Welsh , for their radicall words are no other , but 't is no wonder for they were a Colony of Welsh at first , as the name of this Province doth imply , as also the Latin name ▪ Armorica , which though it passe for Latin , yet it is but pure Welsh , and signifies a Countrey bordring up the Sea , as that arch Heretick was call'd Pelagius , a Pelago , his name being Morgan . I was a little curious to peruse the Annals of this Province , and during the time that it was a Kingdom , ther wer four Kings of the name Hoell , whereof one was call'd Hoell the Great . This Town of Saint Malo hath one rarity in it , for ther is here a perpetuall Garrison of English , but they are of English Dogs , which are let out in the night to guard the Ships , and eat the Gardens up and down the Streets , and so they are shut up again in the morning . It will be now a good while before I shall have conveniency to send to you , or receive from you ; howsoever , let me retain still some little room in your memory , and somtimes in your meditations , while I carry you about me perpetually , not onely in my head , but in heart , and make you travell all along with me thus from Town to Countrey , from Hill to Dale , from Sea to Land , up and down the World ; and you must be contented to be Sub●…ect to these incertain removes and perambulations , untill it shall please God to fix me again England ; nor need you , while you are thus my concomitant through new places evry day , to fear any ill usage as long as I farewell , St. Malo , 25. of September , 1620. Yours 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , J. H. XXI . To Sir John North Kt. from Rochell . SIR , 〈◊〉 Am newly com to Rochell , nor am I sorry that I went somwhat out of my way to see this Town , not ( to tell you true ) out of ●…ny extraordinary love I bear to the people ; for I do not find ●…em so gentle and debonnair to strangers , nor so Hospitable a●…●…e rest of France , but I excuse them for it , in regard it is com●…only so with all Republic and Hans Towns , wherof this smels ●…ery rank ▪ nor indeed hath any Englishman much cause to love 〈◊〉 Town , in regard in Ages pass'd , she played the most trecherous part with England of any other place of France . For the Story tells us , That this Town having by a perfidious stratage●… ( by forging a counterfeit Commission from England ) induc'd the English Governour to make a general Muster of all his Forces ou●… of the Town ; this being one day done , they shut their Gate●… against him , and made him go shake his ears , and to shift for his lodging , and so rendred themselves to the French King , who sen●… them a blank to write their own conditions . I think they have the strongest Ramparts by Sea of any place of Christendom ; no●… have I seen the like in any Town of Holland , whose safety depends upon Water . I am bound to morrow for Bourdeaux , then through Gascogny to Tholouse , so through Languedoc ore the Hill●… to Spain ; I go in the best season of the yeer , for I make an Autumnall journey of it . I pray let your Prayers accompany me all along , they are the best Offices of Love , and Fruits of Friendship ▪ So God prosper you at home , as me abroad , and send us in good time a joyfull conjuncture , Rochell , 8. of October , 1620. Yours , J. H. XXII . To Mr. Tho. Porter , after Cap. Porter , from Barcelone . MY dear Tom , I had no sooner set foot upon this Soyl , and breath'd Spanish ayr , but my thoughts presently reflected upon you : Of all my frends in England , you were the first I met here , you were the prime object of my speculation ; me thought the very Winds in gentle whispers did breath out your name , and blow it on me ; you seem'd to reverberat upon me with the Beams of the Sun , which you know hath such a powerfull influence , and indeed too great a stroke in this Countrey : And all this you must ascribe to the operations of Love , which hath such a strong virtuall force , that when it fastneth upon a pleasing subject , it sets the imagination in a strange fit of working , it imployes all the faculties of the Soul , so that not one Cell in the Brain is idle , it busieth the whole inward man , it affects the heart , amuseth the understanding , it quickneth the fancy , and leads the will as it were by a silken thred to cooperat with them all : I have felt these motions often in me , specially at this time , that my memory fixed upon you : But the reason that I fell first upon you in Spain , was , that I remembred I had heard you often discoursing how you had received part of your education here , which brought you to speak the Language so exactly well : I think often of the Relations I have heard you make of this Countrey , and the good instructions you pleas'd to give me . I am now in Barcelona , but the next week I intend to go on through your Town of Valencia to Alicant , and thence you shall be sure to hear from me further , for I make account to Winter there . The Duke of Ossuna pass'd by here lately , and having got leave of Grace to release some slaves , he went aboard the Cape-Gallie , and passing through the Churm●… of slaves , He ask'd divers of them what their offences were , evry one excus'd himself , one saying , That he was put in out of malice , another by bribery of the Judge , but all of them injustly ; amongst the rest , ther was one sturdy little black man , and the Duke asking him what he he was in for , Sir , said he , I cannot deny but I am justly put in here , for I wanted money , and so took a Purse hard by Tarragona to keep me from starving ; The Duke with a litte staff he had in his hand , gave him two or three blows upon the shoulders , saying , You Rogue what do you do amongst so many honest innocent men , get you gone out of their company ; so he was freed , and the rest remain'd still in statu quo prius , to tugg at the Oar. I pray commend me to Signor Camillo , and Mazalao , with the rest of the Venetians with you , and wher you go aboard the Ship behind the Exchange , think upon Barcelona , 10. of November , 1620. Your J. H. XXIII . To Sir James Crofts . SIR , I Am now a good way within the Body of Spain , at Barcelona , a proud wealthy Citie , situated upon the Mediterranean , and is the Metropolis of the Kingdom of Catalunia , call'd of old Hispania ●…raconensis : I had much ado to reach hither , for besides the monstrous abrup●…es of the way , these parts of the Pyreneys that border upon the Mediterranean , are never without Theeves by Land ( call'd Ba●…doleros ) and Pyrats on the Sea side , which li●… sculking in the Hollows of the Rocks , and often surprize Passengers unawares , and carry them slaves to Barbary on the other side . The safest way to passe , is to take a Bordon in the habit of a Pilgrim , wherof ther are abundance that perform their vows this way to the Lady of Monserrat , one of the prime places of pilgrimage in Christendom ; It is a stupendous Monastery , built on the top of a huge Land Rock , whither it is impossible to go up , or come down by a direct way , but a path is cut out full of windings and turnings ; and on the Crown of this Craggy-hill , ther is a fl●… , upon which , the Monastery and Pilgrimage place is founded , wher ther is a Picture of the Virgin Mary Sunburnt , and Tann'd , it seems when she went to Egypt ; and to this Picture a marvallous confluence of people from all parts of Europe resort . As I pass'd between so●… of the Pyrency Hills , I observ'd the poor Labradors , som of the Countrey people live no better then bruit Animals in point of food , for their ordinary commons is Grasse and Water , onely they have alwayes within their Houses a Bottle of Vinegar , and another of Oyl , and when Dinner or Supper time comes , they go abroad and gather their Herbs , and so cast Vinegar and Oyl upon them , and will passe thus two or three dayes without Bread or Wine , yet are they , strong lusty men , and will stand stiffly under a Musket . Ther is a Tradition , that ther were divers Mynes of Gold in Ages pass'd amongst those Mountains : And the Shepherds that kept Goats then , having made a small fire of Rosemary stubs , with other combustible stuff to warm themselves , this fire graz'd along , and grew so outragious , that it consum'd the very Entrails of the Earth , and melted those Mynes , which growing fluid by liquefaction , ran down into the small Rivelets that were in the Valleys , and so carried all into the Sea , that monstrous Gulph which swalloweth all , but seldom disgorgeth any thing ; and in these Brooks to this day som small Grains of Gold are found . The Viceroy of this Countrey hath taken much pains to clear these Hills of Robbers , and ther hath bin a notable havock made of them this yeer ; for in divers Woods as I pass'd , I might spie som Trees laden with dead Carcases , a better Fruit far then Diogenes Tree bore , wheron a Woman had hang'd her self , which the Cynic cryed out to be the best bearing Tree that ever he saw . In this place ther lives neither English Marchant or Factor , which I wonder at , considering that it is a Maritim Town , and one of the greatest in Spain ; her chiefest Arsenal for Gallies , and the Scale by which she conveys her Moneys to Italy ; but I believe the reason is , that ther is no commodious Port here for Ships of any burden , but a large Bay. I will inlarge my self no further at this time , but leave you to the guard and guidance of God , whose sweet hand of protection hath brought me through so many uncouth places and difficulties to this Citie : So hoping to meet your Letters in Alicant , wher I shall Anchor a good while , I rest Yours to dispose of , J. H. Barcelona , 24. Novemb. 1620. XXIV . To Dr. Fr. Mansell , from Valentia . SIR , THough it be the same glorious Sun that shines upon you in England , which illuminats also this part of the Hemisphear ; though it be the same Sun that ripeneth your Pippins , and our Pomgranets , your Hops , and our Vineyards here , yet he dispenseth his heat in different degrees of strength ; those Rays that do but warm you in England , do half roast us here ; those Beams that irradiat onely , and guild your Honey-suckled fields , do scorch and parch this chinky gaping soyl , and so put too many wrincles upon the face of our common Mother the Earth . O blessed Clime , O happy England , wher ther is such a rare temperature of hear and cold , and all the rest of Elementary qualities , that one may passe ( and suffer little ) all the yeer long without either shade in Summer , or fire in Winter . I am now in Valentia , one of the noblest Cities of all Spain , situat in a large Vegue or Valley , above threescore miles compasse ; here are the strongest Silks , the sweetest Wines , the excellenc'st Almonds , the best Oyls , and beutifull'st Femals of all Spain , for the prime Courtisans in Madrid , and else-where are had hence : The very bruit Animals make themselves Beds of Rosmary , and other Fragrant Flowers hereabouts ; and when one is at Sea , if the Wind blow from the shore , he may smell this soyl before he come in sight of it many leagues off , by the strong odoriferous sent it casts ; As it is the most pleasant , so is it also the temperat'st Clime of all Spain , and they commonly call it the second Italy , which made the Moors , whereof many thousands were disterr'd and banish'd hence to Barbary , to think that Paradise was in that part of the Heavens which hung over this City . Some twelve miles off , is old Sagun●…o , call'd now Morvied●…e , through which I pass'd , and saw many Monuments of Roman Antiquities there , amongst others , ther is the Temple dedicated to Venus , when the Snake came about her Neck , a little before Hannibal came thither . No more now , but that I heartily wish you were here with me , and I beleeve you would not desire to be a good while in England . So I am Your J. H. Valentia , March the 1. 1620. XXV . To Christopher Jones Esq at Grays-Inne . I Am now ( thanks be to God ) come to Alicant , the chief Rendevouz I aym'd at in Spain ; for I am to send hence a commodity call'd Barillia to Sir Robert Mansell , for making of Crystall-Glasse , and I have treated with Signor Andriotti a Genoa Marchant for a good round parcell of it , to the value of 2000 pound , by Letters of credit from Master Richant , and upon his credit , I might have taken many thousand pounds more , he is so well known in the Kingdom of Valentia . This Barillia is a strange kind of Vegetable , and it grows no wher upon the surface of the Earth , in that perfection , as here : The Venetians have it hence , and it is a commodity wherby this Maritim Town doth partly subsist , for it is an ingredient that goes to the making of the best Castile-Soap : It grows thus , 't is a round thick Earthy shrub that bears Berries like Barbaries , but twixt blew & green , it lies close to the ground , and when it is ripe , they dig it up by the roots , and put it together in Cocks , wher they leave it dry many days like Hey , then they make a Pit of a fadom deep in the Earth , and with an Instrument like one of our Prongs , they take the Tuffs and put fire to them , and when the flame comes to the Berries they melt , and dissolve into an Azure Liquor , and fall down into the Pit till it be full , then they dam it up , and som days after they open it , and find this Barillia-juyce turn'd to a Blew stone , so hard , that it is scarcc Mall●…able , it is sold at one hundred Crowns a Tun , but I had it for lesse ; ther is also a spurious Flower call'd Gazull that grows here , but the Glasse that 's made of that is not so resplendent and cleer . I have bin here now these three Months , and most of my Food hath bin Grapes and Bread , with other Roots , which have made me so fat , that I think if you saw me , you would hardly know me , such nourriture this deep Sanguin Alicant Grap gives . I have not receiv'd a syllable from you since I was in Antwerp , which transforms me to wonder , and engenders odd thoughts of Jealousie in me , that as my body grows fatter , your love grows lanker towards me ; I pray take off these scruples , and let me hear from you , else it will make a schism in friendship , which I hold to be a very holy league , and no lesse then a Piacle to infringe it , in which opinion I rest Your constant Friend , J. H. Alicant , March 27. 1621. XXVI . To Sir John North , Knight . SIR HAving endur'd the brunt of a whole Summer in Spain , and tryed the temper of all the other three Seasons of the yeer , up and down the Kingdoms of Catalunia , Valentia , and Murci●… , with som parts of Aragon , I am now to direct my cours for Italy ; I hoped to have embark'd at Carthagena , the best Port upon the Mediterranean , for what Ships and Gallies get in thither , are shut up as it were in a Box from the violence and injury of all Weathers , which made Andrea Doria being ask'd by Philip the second , which were his best Harbours ? He answer'd , Iune , Iuly , and Carthagena , meaning , that any Port is good in those two months , but Carthagena was good any time of the yeer . Ther was a most ruthfull accident had happen'd ther a little before I came , for wheras five ships had gone thence laden with Souldiers for Naples , amongst whom ther was the Flower of the Gentry of the Kingdom of Murcia ; those Ships had hardly sail'd three leagues , but they met with sixteen fails of Algier , men of War , who had lain skulking in the Creeks therabouts , and they had the winds , and all things else so favourable , that of those five ships they took one , sunk another , and burnt a third , and two fled back to safe Harbor ; the report hereof being bruited up and down the Countrey , the Gentlewomen came from the Countrey to have tydings , som of their Children , others of their Brothers , and Kinred , and went ●…earing their Hair , and houling up and down the streets in a most piteous manner : The Admiral of those five ships , as I heard afterwards , was sent for to Madrid , and hang'd at the Court gate , because he did not fight : Had I com time enough to have taken the opportunity , I might have bin made , either food for Hadocks , or turn'd to Cinders , or have bin by this time a slave in the Bannier at Algier , or tugging at an Oa●… ; but I hope God hath reserv'd me for a better destiny ; so I came back to Alicant , where I lighted upon a lusty Dutchman , who hath carried me safe hither , but we were neer upon fourty days in voyage ; we pass'd by Mallorca , and Minorca , the Baleares Insulae , by som Por●…s of Barbary , by Sardinia , Cor●…ica , and all the Islands of the Mediterranean Sea ; we were at the mouth of Tyber , and thence forc'd our cours for Sicilie ; we pass'd by those Sulphureous fiery Islands , Mongibel , and Str●…mbolo , and about the dawn of the day we shot through Scylla and Charybdis , and so into the Phare of Messina , thence we touch'd upon som of the Greek Islands , and so came to our first intended cours , into the Venetian Gulph , and are now here at Malamocca , wher we remain yet aboard , and must be content to be so , to make up the month before we have pratic , that is , before any be permitted to go a shore and negotiat , in regard we touch'd at some infected places : For ther are no people upon Earth so fearful of the Plague , as the Italians , specially the Venetian , though their Neighbors the Greeks hard by , and the Turks , have little or no apprehension at all of the danger of it , for they will visit and commerce with the sick without any seruple , and will fix their longest finger in the midst of their fore-head , and say , their destiny and manner of death is pointed there . When we have gain'd y'●…n Maiden City , which lieth before us , you shall hear farther from me : So leaving you to his holy protection who hath thus graciously vouchsaf'd to preserve this ship , and me , in so long and dangerous a voyage , I rest Yours J. H. Malamocco , April the 30. 1611. XXVII . To my Brother Dr. Howell , from a Shipboard before Venice . BROTHER , IF this Letter fail , either in point of Orthography or Style , you must impute the first to the tumbling posture my body was in at the writing hereof being a shipboard , the second to the muddinesse of my Brain , which like Lees in a narrow Vessell , hath been shaken at Sea in divers Tempests neer upon fourty days , I mean naturall dayes , which include the nights also , and are compos'd of four and twenty hours , by which number the Italian computes his time , and tells his Clock , for at the writing hereof , I heard one from Malamoeca strike one and twenty hours : When I shall have saluted yonder Virgin City that stands before me , and hath tantaliz'd me now this sennight , I hope to cheer my spirits , and settle my Pericranium again . In this voyage we pass'd thorow , at least touch'd , all those Seas , which Horace and other Poets sing of so often , as the Iornian , the Aegean , the Icarian , the Tyrrhene , with others , and now we are in the Adrian Sea , in the mouth whereof , Venice ▪ stands like a Gold Ring in a Bears Muzzle : We pass'd also by Aetna , by the Infames Scopules , Acroceraunia , and through Scylla and Charybdis , about which the ancient Poets , both Greek , and Latin , keep such a coyl , but they are nothing so horrid or dangerous , as they make them to be ; they are two white keen-pointed Rocks , that lie under water diametrically opposed , and like two Dragons defying one another , and ther are Pylots , that in small Shallops , are ready to steer all ships that pasle : This amongst divers other , may serve for an instance , That the old Poets used to heighten and hoise up things by their ayrie fancies above the reality of truth : Aetna was very furious when we pass'd by , as she useth to be somtimes more then other , specialy when the wind is Southward , for then she is more subject to belching out flakes of fire ( as Stutterers use to flammer more when the wind is in that hole ) som of the sparkles fell aboard of us ; but they would make us beleeve in Syracusa now Messina , that Aetna in times pass'd , hath eructated such huge gobbets of fire , that the sparks of them have burnt houses in Malta , above fifty miles off , transported thither by a direct strong wind : We pass'd hard by Corinth , now Ragusa , but I was not so happy as to touch there , for you know Non cuivis homini contingit adire corinthum : I convers'd with many Greeks , but found none that could understand , much lesse pratically speak any of the old Dialects of the Latin-Greek , it is so adulterated by the vulgar , as a Bed of Flowers by Weeds ; nor is ther any people , either in the Islands , or on the Continent , that speaks it conversably , yet there are in the Merea seven Parishes call'd Zacones , wher the Originall Greek is not much degenerated , but they confound divers Letters of the Alphabet with one sound ; for in point of pronunciation ther is no difference 'twixt Upsilon , Iota , and Eta . The last I received from you was in Latin , wherof I sent you an answer from Spain in the same Language , though in a courser Dialect : I shall be a guest to Venice a good while , therfore I besire a frequency of correspondence between us by Letters , for ther will be conveniency evry week of receiving and sending ; when you write to Wales , I pray send advise , that I am come safe to Italy , though not landed there yet : So my dear Brother , I pray God blesse us both , and all our friends , and reserve me to see you again with comfort , and you me , who am Your loving brother , J. H. May the 5. 1621. XXVIII . To the Honourable Sir Robert Mansell , Vice-Admirall of England , from Venice . SIR , AS soon as I came to Venice , I applyed my self to dispatch your businesse according to instructions , and Mr. Seymor was ready to contribute his best furtherance : These two Italîans who are the Bearers hereof , by report here , are the best Gentlemen-Workmen that ever blew Crystall , one is allied to Antoni●… Miotti , the other is Cousin to Mazalao ; for other things they shall be sent in the Ship Lion , which rides here at Malamocca , as I shall send you account by conveyance of Mr. Symns : Herewith I have sent a Letter to you from Sir Henry Wotton , the Lord Ambassador here , of whom I have receiv'd som favours , He wish'd me to write , that you have now a double interest in him ; for wheras before he was only your Servant , he is now your Kinsman by your late marriage . I was lately to see the Arsenall of Venice , one of the worthiest things of Christendom ; they say ther are as many Gallies , and Galeasses of all sorts , belonging to Saint Mare , either in Cours , at Anchor , in Dock , or upon the Carine , as ther be dayes in the yeer ; here they can build a compleat Gally in half a day , and put her a float in perfect Equippage , having all the ingredients fitted before hand , as they did in three hours , when Henry the third pass'd this way to France from Poland , who wish'd , that besides P●…is , and his Parliament Towns , he had this Arsenal in exchange , for three o●… his chiefest Cities : Ther are three hundred people perpetually hero at Work , and if one comes young , and grows old in Saint M●…es service , he hath a Pension from the State during life : Being brought to see one of the Clarissimos that governs this Arsenall , this huge Sea Store ▪ House , amongst other matters reflecting upon England , he was saying , That if Cavaglier Don Roberto Mansell were now here , he thought verily the republic would make a proffer to him to be Admirall of that Fleet of Gallies , and Galeons , which are now going against the Duke of Ossuna , and the Forces of Naples , you are so well known here ▪ I was , since I came hither , in Murano , a little Island , about the distance of Lambeth from London , wher Crystall-Glasse is made , and 't is a rare sight to see a whole Street , where on the one side ther are twenty Furnaces together at work ; They say here , that although one should transplant a Glasse-Furnace , from Murano to Venice her self , or to any of the little assembly of Islands about her , or to any other part of the Earth besides , and use the same Materials , the same Workmen , the same Fuell , the self same Ingredients every way , yet they cannot make Crystall Glasse in that perfection , for beauty and Iustre , as in Murano ; som impute into the qualitie of the circumambient Ayr , that hangs ore the place , which is purified and attenuated by the concurrence of so many fires that are in those Furnaces night and day perpetually , for they are like the Vestall fire which never goes out ; And it is well known , that some Ayrs make more qualifying impressions then others , as a Greek●…old ●…old me in Sicily , of the Ayr of Egypt , wher ther be huge common Furnaces to hatch Eggs by the thousands in Came●…s Dung ; for during the time of hatching , if the Ayr happen to come to be overcast , and grow cloudy , it spoyls all ; if the Skie continue still serene and clear , not one Egg in a hundred will misca●…ry . I met with Camillo your Consaorman here lately , and could he be sure of entertainment , he would return to serve you again , and I believe for lesse-salary . I shall attend your commands herein by the next , and touching other particulars , wherof I have written to Captain Bacon : So I rest Venice , May the 30 : 1621 . Your most humble and ready Servant , J. H. XXIX . To my Brother , from Venice . Brother , I Found a Letter of yours that had lain dormant here a good while in Mr. Symns hands , to welcom me to Venice , and I thank you for the variety of news wherwith she went sreighted ; for she was to me , as a Ship richly laden from London useth to be to our Marchants here , and I esteem her Cargazon at no lesse a value , for she inrich'd me with the knowledg of my Fathers health , and your own , with the rest of my Brothers , and Sisters , in the Countrey , with divers other passages of contentment ; besides , she went also ballasted with your good instructions , which as Marchants use to do of their commodities , I will turn to the best advantage , and Italy is no ill Market to improve any thing ; the onely procede ( that I may use the mercantil term ) you can expect , is thanks , and this way I shall not be wanting to make you rich returns . Since I came to this Town I dispatch'd sundry businesses of good value for Sir Robert Mansell , which I hope will give content : The art of Glasse-making here is very highly valued , for whosoever be of that profession , are Gentlemen ipso facto , and it is not without reason , it being a rare kind of knowledg and chymistry , to transmute Dust and Sand ( for they are the onely main Ingredients ) to such a diaphanous pellucid dainty body as you see a Crystal-Glasse is , which hath this property above Gold or Silver or any other minerall , to admit no poyson ; as also , that it never , wastes or loseth a whit of its first weight , though you use it never so long : When I saw so many sorts of curious Glasses made here , I thought upon the complement which a Gentleman put upon a Lady in England , who having five or six comly Daughters , said , He never saw in his life , such a dainty Cupboard of Crystall-Glasses ; the complement proceeds it seems from a saying they have here , That the first handsom Woman that ever was made , was made of Venice-Glasse , which implies Beuty , but brittlenes withall ( and Venice is not unfurnish'd with som of that mould , for no place abounds more with Lasses and Glasses ) but considering the brittlenes of the Stuff , it was an odd kind of melancholly in him , that could not be perswaded , but he was an Urinal , surely he deserv'd to be piss'd in the mouth : But when I pried into the Materials , and observ'd the Furnaces and the Calcinations , the Transubstantintions , the Liquefactions that are incident to this Art , my thoughts were rais'd to a higher speculation ; that if this small Furnace-fire hath vertue to convert such a small lump of dark Dust and Sand into such a specious clear Body as Crystall , surely , that gran Universall-site , which shall happen at the day of judgment , may by its violent-ardor vitrifie and turn to one lump of Crystall , the whole Body of the Earth ; nor am I the first that fell upon this conceit . I will in large my self no further to you at this time , but conclude with this Tetrastic which my Brain ran upon in my Bed this morning . Vistrea sunt nostrae comissa negotia curae , Hoc oculis speculum mittimus ergo luis : Quod speculum ? Est instar speculi mea littera , per quod Vivida fraterni cordis imago nitet . Adieu my dear Brother , live happily , and love Ven : the 1. of June , 1621. Your Brother , J. H. XXX . To Mr. Richard Altham at Grayes-Inne , from Venice . Gentle Sir , — O dulcior illo Melle quod in ceris Attica ponit apis . O thou who dost in sweetnesse far excell , That Iuycc the Attic Bee store's in her cell . My dear Dick , I Have now a good while since taken footing in Venice , this admired Maid●… Citie , so call'd , because she was never deflour'd by any enemy since she had a being , not since her Rialto was first erected , which is now above twelve Ages ago . I protest unto you at my first landing , I was for som dayes ravish'd with the high beuty of this Maid , with her lovely countenance , I admir'd her magnificent buildings , her marvailous situation , her dainty smooth neat streets , wheron you may walk most dayes in the yeer in a Silk-Stockin , and Sattin-Slippers , without soiling them , not can the Steets of Paris be so foul , as these are fair . This beutious Maid hath bin often attempted to be vitiated , som have courted her , som brib'd her , som would have forc'd her ▪ yet she hath still preserv'd her chastity intire ; and though she hath liv'd so many Ages , and pass'd so many shrew'd brunts , yet she continueth fresh to this very day without the least wrinkle of old Age , or any symptomes of decay , wherunto political bodies , as well as naturall , use to be liable . Besides the hath wrestled with the greatest Potentats upon Earth ; The Emperour , the King of France , and most of the other Princes of Christendome in that famous league of Cambray would have sunk her , but she bore up still within her Lakes , and broke that league to peeces by her wit ; The gran Turk hath bin often at her , and though he could not have his will of her , yet he took away the richest Jewell she wore in her Cornet , and put it in his Turban , I mean the Kingdom of Cypres the onely Royall Gem she had ; he hath set upon her skirts often since , and though she clos'd with him somtimes , yet she came off still with her Maiden-head , though some that envy her happines , would brand her to be of late times a kind of Concubin to him , and that she gives him ready money once a yeer to lie with her , which she minceth by the name of present , though it 〈◊〉 indeed rather a tribut . I would I had you here with a wish , and you would not desire in haste to be at Grayes-Inne , though I hold your walks to be the pleasant'st place about London ; and that you have there the choicest society . I pray present my kind commendations to all there , and my service at Bishops-gate-street , and let me hear from you by the next Post : So I am Ven : 5. Iun. 1621. Intirely yours , J. H. XXXI . To Dr. Fr. Mansell , from Venice . GIve me leave to salute you first in these Sapphics . In●●●●● tendens iter ad Britannam Ch●●ta ▪ te paucis volo , 〈◊〉 gressum , Verba Mansello , bene noscis illum , talia perfer . Finibus longè patriis Hoellus Di 〈…〉 , quantis Venetium superb● Civitas 〈◊〉 distat ab urbe Plurimam mentis tibi vult salutem , Plurimum cordis tibi vult vigorem , Plurimum sortis tibi vult favorem Regis & Aulae . These wishes com to you from Venice , a place wher ther is nothing wanting that heart can wish : Renowned Venice , the admiredst City in the World , a City that all Europ is bound unto , for she is her greatest Ram part against that huge Eastern Tyrant the Turk by Sea , else I beleeve he had over-run all Christendo●… by this time : Against him this City hath perform'd notable exploits , and not only against him , but divers other : She hath restor'd Emperours to their Throne , and Popes to their Chairs , and with her Gallies often preserv'd Saint Peters Bark from sinking : for which , by way of reward , one of his Suceessors espo●…s'd her to the Sea , which marriage is solemnly renew'd evry yeer in solemn Profession by the Doge , and all the Clarissunos , and a Gold Ring cast into the Sea out of the great Galeasse , call'd the 〈◊〉 , wherin the first Ceremony was perform'd by the Pope himself , above three hundred yeers since , and they say it is the self-same Vessell still , though often put upon the Carine , and trim'd ▪ This made me think on that famous ship at Athens ; nay , I fell upon 〈◊〉 abstracted notion in Philosophy , and a speculation touching the body of man , which being in perpetuall Flux , and a kind of succession of decayes , and consequently requiring ever and anon , a restauration of what it loseth of the vertue of the former alim●…nt , and what was converted after the third concoction into bloud and fleshy substance , which as in all other sublunary bodies that have internall principles of heat , useth to transpire , breath out , and wast away through invisible Pores by exercise , motion , and sleep , to make room still for a supply of new nourriture : I fell , I say , to consider whither our bodies may be said to be of like condition with this Bucentore ; which though it be reputed still the same Vessell , yet I beleeve ther 's not a foot of that Timber remaining which it had upon the first Dock , having bin as they tell me , so often plank'd and ribb'd , caulk'd and peec'd : In like manner our bodies may be said to be daily repaired by new sustenance , which begets new bloud , and consequently new spirits , new humours , and I may say new flesh , the old by continuall deperdition and insensible transpirations evaporating still out of us , and giving way to fresh ; so that I make a question , whither by reason of these perpetuall reparations , and accretions , the body of man may be said to be the same numericall body in his old age that he had in his manhood , or the same in his manhood , that he had in his youth , the same in his youth that he carried about him in his childhood , or the same in his childhood which he wore first in the Womb : I make a doubt , whither I had the same identicall , individually numericall body , when I carried a Calf-Leather Sachell to School in Hereford , as when I woar a Lamskin Hood in Oxford , or whither I have the same masse of bloud in my Veins , and the same Flesh now in Venice which I carried about me three yeers since , up and down London streets , having in lieu of Beer and Al●… , drunk Wine all this while , and fed upon different Viands ; now the stomach is like a crusible , for it hath a chymicall kind of vertue to transmute one body into another , to transubstantiat Fish and Fruits into Flesh within , and about us ; but though it be questionable , whither I wear the same Flesh which is fluxible , I am sure my Hair is not the same , for you may remember I went flaxen-hair'd out ●…of England , but you shall find me return'd with a very dark Brown , which I impute not onely to the heat and ayr of those hot Countries I have eat my bread in , but to the quality and difference of food ; but you will say , that hair is but an excrementitious thing , and makes not to this purpose ; moreover , me thinks I hear yon say , that this may be true , onely in the bloud and spirits , or such fluid parts , not in the solid and heterogeneall parts : But I will presse no further at this time this Philosophical notion which the ●…ght of Bucentor●… infus'd into me , for it hath already made me exceed the bounds of a Letter , and I fear me to trespasse too much upon your patience ; I leave the further disquisition of this point to your own contemplations , who are a far riper Philosopher then I , and have waded deeper into , and drunk more of Aristotles Well ; but to conclude , though it be doubtfull whither I carry about me the same body or no , in all points that I had in England , I am well assur'd , I bear still the same mind , and therein I verif●… the old vers . Coelum non animum mutant qui trans mare currunt . The Ayr , but not the mind they change , Who in Outlandish Countreys range . For what alterations soever happen in this Microcosm , in this little World , this small bulk and body of mine , you may be confident , that nothing shall alter my affections , specially toward you , but that I will persever still the same , The very same , J. H. Ven. 25. Iun. 1621. XXXII . To Richard Altham , Esquire . Dear Sir , I Was plung'd in a deep fit of melancholly , Satum had cast his black influence ore all my intellectuals , me thought I felt my heart as a lump of Dow , and heavy as Lead within my Brest ; when a Letter of yours of the third of this month was brought me , which presently begot new Spirits within me , and made such strong impressions upon my Intellectuals , that it turn'd and transform'd me into another man. I have read of a Duke of Milan , and others , who were poyson'd by reading of a Letter , but yours produc'd contrary effects in me , it became an antidot , or rather ●… most Soverain Cordial to me , more operative then Bezar , of more vertue then Potable Gold , or the Elixir of Ambar , for it wrought a sudden cure upon me : That fluent and rare mixture of love , and wit , which I found up and down therein , were the Ingredients of this Cordiall ; they were as so many choice Flowers , strw'd here and ther , which did cast such an Odoriferous sent , that they reviv'd all my sence●… , and dispell'd those dull fumes which had formerly ore clouded my brain : Such was the operation of your most ingenuous and affectionat Letter , and so sweet an entertainment it gave me : If your Letter had that vertue , what would your person have don ; and did you know all , you would wish your person here a while ; did you know the rare beuty of this Virgin-Clty , you would quickly make love to her , and change your Royall Exchange for the Rialto , and your Grayes-Inne . Walks for Saint Marks place for a time . Farewell dear child of Vertue , and minion of the Muses , and love still Ven. 1. Iuly 1621. Your J. H. XXIII . To my much honoured frend Sir John North Kt. from Venice . Noble Sir , THe first office of gratitude is , to receive a good turn civilly , then to retain it in memory and acknowledg it , thirdly , to endeavour a requitall , for this last office , it is in vain for me to attempt it , specially towards you , who have laden me with such a variety of courtesies , and weighty favours , that my poor stock comes far short of any retaliation ; but for the other two , reception and retention , as I am not conscious to have bin wanting in the first act , so I shall never fail in the second , because both these are within the compasse of my power ; for if you could pry into my memory , you should discover there a huge Magazin of your favours ( you have bin pleas'd to do me present and absent ) safeiy stor'd up and coacervated , to preserve them from mouldring away in oblivion , for courtesies should be no perishable commodity : Should I attempt any other requitall , I should extenuat your favours , and derogat from the worth of them ▪ yet if to this of the memory , I can contribut any other act of body or mind , to enlarge my acknowledgments towards you ; you may be well assured , that I shall be ever ready to court any occasion , wherby the world may know how much I am Ven : 13. Iul. 1621 Your thankfull Servitor , J. H. XXXIV . To Dan. Caldwall Esq from Venice . My dear D. COuld Letters flie with the same Wings as Love useth to do , and cut the Ayr with the like swiftnes of motion , this Letter of mine should work a miracle , and be with you in an instant ; nor should she fear interception , or any other casualty in the way , or cost you one penny the Post , for she should passe invisibly : but 't is not fitting , that paper which is made but of old Ragg's wherwith Letters are swadled , should have the same priviledg as Love , which is a spirituall thing , having somthing of Divinity in it , and partake●… in ●…elerity with the Imagination , then which ther is not any thing more swift you know , no not the motion of the upper sphere the 〈◊〉 mobile , which snatcheth all the other mine after it , and indeed the whole Macrocosm all the world besi●…es , except our Earth ( the Center , ) which upper sphere the Astronomers would have to move so many degrees , so many thousand miles in a moment ; fince then , Letters are denied such a velocity , I allow this of ●…ine twenty dayes , which is the ordinary time allow'd twixt Venice and London , to com unto you , and thank you a thousand 〈◊〉 over for your last of the tenth of Iune , and the rich Venison Feast you made , as I understand not long since , to the remembrance of the , at the Ship Tavern : Believe it Sir , you shall find that this love of yours , is not ill imployed , for I esteem it at the highest degree , I value it more then the Treasury of Saint Mark , which I lately saw , wher amongst other things , ther is a huge Iron Chest as tall as my self , that hath no Lock , but a Crevice , through which they cast in the Gold that 's bequeath'd to Saint Mark in Legacies , wheron ther is ingraven this proud Motto . Quando questo scrimio S' Aprirá , Tutto'l mundo tremera . When this Chest shall open , the whole World shall tremble ; the Duke of Ossuna , late Vice-Roy of Naples , did what he could to force them to open it , for he brought Saint Mark to wast much of this Tresure in the late Wars , which he made purposely to that end , which made them have recours to us , and the Hollander for Ships , not long since . Amongst the rest of Italy , this is call'd the Maidin Citie ( notwithstanding her great number of Courtisans ) and ther is a Prophecy , That she shall continue a Maid untill her Husband for sake her , meaning the Sea , to whom the Pope married her long fince , and the Sea is observ'd not to love her so deeply as he did , for he begins to shrink , and grow shallower in som places about her ; not doth the Pope also , who was the Father that gave her to the Sea , affect her as much as he formerly did , specially since the extermination of the Jesuits ; so that both Husband , and Father , begin to abandon her . I am to be a guest to this Hospitable Maid , a good while yet , and if you want any commodity that she can afford ( and what cannot she afford for humane pleasure or delight ? ) do but write , and it shall be sent you . Farewell gentle soul , and correspond still in pure love with Ven : 29. of Iul. 1621. Your J. H. XXXV . To Sir James Crofts Kt. from Venice . SIR , I Receiv'd one of yours the last week , that came in my Lord Ambassador W●…ttons Packet , and being now upon point of parting with Venice , I could not do it without acquainting you ( as far as the extent of a Letter will permit ) with her Power , her Policy , her Wealth , and pedigree : She was built of the ruines of 〈◊〉 and Padoüa , for when those swarms of tough Northern peeple overran Italy , under the conduct of that Scourge of Heaven Attila , with others , and that this soft voluptuous Nation after so long a desuetude from Arms , could not repell their fury , many of the ancient Nobility and Gentry fled into these Lakes and little Islands , amongst the Fishermen for their security ; and finding the Ayr good and commodious for habitation , they began to build upon these small Islands , wherof ther are in all threescore , and in tract of time , they conjoyn'd and leagu'd them together by Bridges , wherof ther are now above 800. and this makes up the Citie of Venice ; who is now above twelve Ages old , and was contemporary with the Monarchy of France ; but the Signory glorieth in one thing above the Monarchy , that she was born a Christian , but the Monarchy not . Though this Citie be thus hem'd in with the Sea , yet she spreads her Wings far and wide upon the shore ; she hath in Lombardy six considerable Towns , Padova , Verona , Vicenz●… , Brescia , Cromo , and Bergamo ; she hath in the Marquisat , Bassan and Castelfranco ; she hath all Friuli and Istria ; she commands the shores of Dalmatia and Slavonia ; she keeps under the power of Saint Mark , the Islands of Corfù ( anciently Corcyria ) Ceptalonia , Zant , Cerigo , Lucerigo , and Candy ( Ioves Cradle ; ) she had a long time the Kingdom of Cypres , but it was quite rent from her by the Turk , which made that high spirited Bassa , being taken prisoner at the battle of Lepanto , wher the gran Signor lost above 200 Gallies , to say , That that defeat to his great Master was but like the s●…aving of his Beard , or the pairing of his Nails ; but the taking of Cypres was like the cutting off of a Lim , which will never grow again : This mighty potentat being so neer a Neighbour to her , she is forc'd to comply with him , and give him an Annuall present in Gold : She hath about thirty Gallies most part of the yeer in cours to scowre and secure the Gulph ; she entertains by land in Lombardy , and other parts 25000. Foot , besides some of the Cantons of Suisses whom she gives pay unto ; she hath also in constant pay 600. men of Arms , and evry of these must keep two Horses a peece , for which they are allowed 120. Duckats a yeer , and they are for the most part Gentlemen of Lombardy : When they have any great expedition to make , they have alwayes a stranger for their Generall , but he is supervis'd by two Prov●…ditors , without whom he cannot attempt any thing . Her great Counsell consists of above 2000 Gentlemen , and some of them meet evry Sunday and Holyday , to chuse Officers , and Magistrates ; and evry Gentleman being pass'd 25. yeer●… of Age , is capable to sit in this Counsell : The Doge or Duke ( their Soverain Magistrate ) is chosen by Lots , which would be too tedious here to demonstrat , and commonly he is an Aged man who is created , like that cours they hold in the Popedom . When he is dead ther be Inquisitors that examin his actions , and his misdemeanors are punishable in his Heirs : Ther is a surintenden●… Counsell of ten , and six of them may dispatch busines without the Doge , but the Doge never without som of them , not as much as open a Letter from any Forrain State , though address'd to himself , which makes him to be call'd by other Princes , Testadi legno , Ahead of Wood. The wealth of this Republic hath bin at a stand , or rather declining since the Portugall found a road to the East-Indies by the Cape of good Hope ; for this City was us'd to fetch all those Spices , and other Indian Commodities , from the gran Cayro down the Nile , being formerly carried to Cayro from the Red Sea , upon Camels and Dromedaries backs , threescore dayes journey ; And so Venice us'd to dispence those Commodities through all Christendom , which not onely the Portugall , but the English , and Hollander , now transport , and are Masters of the Trade . Yet ther is no outward appearance at all of poverty , or any decay in this City , but she is still gay , flourishing , and fresh , and flowing with all kind of bravery and delight , which may be had at cheap rates . Much more might be written of this ancient wi●…e Republic , which cannot be comprehended within the narrow inclosure of a Letter . So with my due and daily Prayers , for a continuance of your health , and increase of honour , I rest Ven : 1. of August , 1621. Your most ●…umble and ready Servitor , J. H. XXXVI . To Robert Brown Esquire , at the Middle-Temple , from Venice . Robin , I Have now enough of the Maiden Citie , and this week I am to go further into Italy ; for though I have bin a good while in Venice , yet I cannot say I have bin hitherto upon the Continent of Italy , for this Citie is nought else but a knot of Islands in the Adriatic Sea , joyn'd in one body by Bridges , and a good way distant from the firm Land : I have lighted upon very choice company , your Cousin Brown , and Master Web , and we all take the R●… of Lombardy ; but we made an order amongst our selves , that our discours be alwayes in the Language of the Countrey , under penalty of a for ●…iture , which is to be indispensably payed 〈◊〉 Sy●…s made us a curious feast lately , wher in a Cup of the richest Greek we had your health , and I could not tell whither the Wine or the remembrance of you was sweeter ; for it was naturally a kind of Aromatic Wine , which left a fragrant perfuming kind of farewell behind it . I have sent you a Runlet of it in the Ship Lion , and if it com safe and unprick'd , I pray bestow som Bottles upon the Lady ( you know ) with my humble Service . When you write next to Master Simns , I pray acknowledg the good Hospitality , and extraordinary civilities I received from him : Before I conclude , I will acquaint you with a common saying that is us'd of this dainty Citie of Venice . Venetia , Venetia , chi non te vede non te Pregia , Ma chi t'há troppo veduto te Despreggia . English'd and Rim'd thus ( though I know you need no Translation , you understand so much of Italian , ) Venice , Venice , none Thee unseen can prize , Who hath seen thee too much will Thee despise . I will conclude with that famous Hexastic which Sanz●●●●●● made of this rare Cite , which pleaseth me much better . Viderat Hadriatis Venetam Neptunus in undis Stare urbem , & toti ponere jura Mari ; Nunc mihi Tarpeias quantum vis Jupiter Arces O●●●ice , & illa tui moenia Martis , ait , Sic Pelago Tibrim praefers , urbem aspice utramque Illam homines dices , hanc posuisse Deos. When Neptun saw in Adrian Surges stand Venice , and give the Sea Laws of command : Now Jove said he , Object thy Capitoll , And Mars proud Walls : This were for to extoll Tyber beyond the Main ▪ both Towns behold , R 〈…〉 men thou 'lt say , Venice the Gods did mould . Sanz●●●●●● had given him by Saint Mark a hundred 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 evry one of these Verses , which amounts to about 300 pounds . It would be long before the 〈◊〉 of London would do the like : Witne●… that ●…old reward , or rather those cold drops of W●… which were cast upon my Countreyman Sir Hugh Middleto●… , for beinging Ware River through her Streets , the most serviceable and 〈◊〉 sor●…est benefit that ever she received . The parcell of Italian Books that you writ for , you shall receive 〈◊〉 Master Leat , if it please God to send the Ship to safe Port ; and I take it as a favour , that you imploy me in any thing that m●…y ●…nduce to your contentment ; because I am your serious Servitor , J. H. Ven : 12. Aug. 1621. XXXVII . To Cap. Thomas Porter , from Venice . My dear Captain , AS I was going a Shipboard in Alicant , a Letter of yours in Spanish came to hand : I discovered two things in it , first , what a master you are of that Language , then how mindfull you are of your frend ; for the first , I dare not correspond with you yet ; for the second , I shall never com short of you , for I am as mindfull of you , as possibly you can be of me , and som hours , my Puls doth not beat more often , then my memory runs on you , which is often enough in conscience ; for the Physitians hold , that in evry well dispos'd body , ther be above 4000 Pulsations evry hour , and some Pulses have bin known to beat above 30000 times an hour in acute Feavours . I understand you are bound with a gallant Fleet for the Mediterranean , if you com to Alicant , I pray commend me to Francisco Marco my Land-lord , he is a merry drole , and good company : One night when I was ther he sent his Boy with a Borracho of Leather under his Cloak for Wine , the Boy coming back about ten a clock , and passing by the Guard , one ask'd him whither he carried any Weapons about him ( for none must wear any Weapons there after ten at night , ) No quoth the Boy being pleasant , I have but a little Dagger ; the Watch came and search'd him , and finding the Barracho full of good Wine , drunk it all up , saying , Sirrah , You know no man must carry any Weapons so late : but because we know whose Servant you are , ther 's the Scabbard of your Dagger again , and so threw him the empty Borracho ; but another passage pleas'd me better of Don Beltran de Rosa , who being to marry a rich Labradors ( a Yeomans ) daughter hard by , which was much importun'd by her parents to the match , because their Family should be thereby ennobled , he being a Cavalier of Saint Iago ; the young Maid having understood that Don Beltran had bin in Naples , and had that disease about him , answered wittily , En verdad pro adobar mi la sangre , no quiero danar mi la carne ; Truely Sir , To better my blood , I will not hurt my flesh . I doubt I shall not be in England before you set out to Sea , if not , I take my leave of you in this Paper , and wish you a prosperous voyage and an honourable return ; It is the hearty Prayers of Ven : 21. Aug. 1621. Your J. H. XXXVIII . To Sir William Saint John Knight , from Venice . SIR , HAving seen Ant●…nors Tomb in Padoiia , and the Amphitheater of Flaminius in Verona , with other brave Towns in Lombardy , I am now co●… to Rome , and Rome they say is evry mans Countrey , she is call'd Communis Patria , for evry one that is within the compasse of the Latin Church , finds himself here as it were at hom , and in his Mothers house , in regard of interest in Religion , which is the cause , that for one Native , ther be five strangers that sojourn in this City , and without any distinction , or mark of strangenes , they com to preferments and offices , both in Church and State , according to merrit , which is more valued and sought after here , then any where . But whereas I expected to have found Rome elevated upon seven Hills , I met her rather spreading upon a Flat , having humbled her self since she was made a Christian , and descended from those Hills to Campus Martius , with Trasteren , and the Suburbs of Saint Peter she hath yet in compasse about fourteen miles , which is far short of that vast circuit she had in Claudius his time ; for Vopiscu●… writes she was then of fifty miles circumference , and she had five hundred thousand free Citizens in a famous cense that was made , which allowing , but six to evry Family in Women , Children , and Servants , came to three Millions of souls , but she is now a Wildernes in comparison of that number : The Pope is grown to be a great Temporall Prince of late yeers , for the state of the Church extends above 300. miles in length , and 200 miles in breadth , it contains Ferrara , Bologna , Romagnia , the Marquisat of Ancona , umbria , Sabina , Perugia , with a part of Toscany , the Patrimony , Rome her self , and Latium : In these ther are above fifty Bishopricks , the Pope hath also the Dutchy of Spoleto , and the exarchat of Ravenna ; he hath the Town of Beneventa in the Kingdom of Naples , and the County of Venisse call'd Avignon in France ; he hath title also good enough to Naples it self , but rather then offend his Champion the King of Spain , he is contented with a white Mule , and Purse of Pistols about the neck , which he receives evry yeer for a heriot or homage , or what you will call it ; he pretends also to be Lord Paramount of Sicily , ●…rbin , Par●…a , and Masser●… , of Norway , Ireland , and England , since King Iohn did prostrat our Crown at Pandelfo his Legat's Feet . The State of the Apostolie See here in Italy lieth twixt two Seas , the Adriati●… , and the Tyrrh●… , and it runs through the midst of Italy , which makes the Pope powerfull to do good or harm , and more capable then any other to be an Umpire or an Enemy : His authority being mixt twixt Temporall and Spirituall disperseth it self into so many members , that a young man may grow old here , before he can well understand the form of Government . The Consistory of Cardinals meet but once a week , and once a week they solemnly wait all upon the Pope . I am told ther are now in all Christendom but sixty eight Cardinals , wherof ther are six Cardinall Bishops , fifty one Cardinall Priests , and eleven Cardinall Deacons : The Cardinall Bishops attend and sit neer the Pope , when he celebrats any Festivall : The Cardinall Priests assist him at Masse , and the Cardinall Deacons attire him . A Cardinall is made by a short Breve or Writ from the Pope in these words , Creamus te Socium Regibus , superiorem ducibus & fratrem ●…ostrum : We creat thee a Companion to Kings , Superior to Dukes , and our Brother : If a Cardinall Bishop should be questioned for any offence , ther must be twenty four Witnesses produc'd against him . The Bishop of O●…ia hath most priviledg of any other , for he consecrats and instals the Pope , and goes always next to him : All these Cardinals have the repute of Princes , and besides other incomes , they have the Annats of Benefices to support their greatnesse . For point of power , the Pope is able to put 50000 men in the field , in case of necessity , besides his navall strength in Gallies . We read how Paul the third sent Charles the fifth twelve thousand Foot , and 500. Horse . Pius the fifth sent a greater ayd to Charles the ninth ▪ and for riches , besides the Temporall Dominions he hath in all the Countreyes before named , the Datary or Dispatching of Bulls , the Trienniall Subsidies , Annats , and other Ecclesiastic Rights , mount to an unknown sum ; and it is a common saying here . That as long as the Pope can finger a pen , he can want no pence . Pius the fifth , notwithstanding his expences in Buildings left four Millions in the Castle of Saint Angelo , in lesse then five yeers , more I beleeve then this Gregory the fifteenth will , for he hath many Nephews ; and better it is to be the Popes Nephew , then to be favorit to any Prince in Christendom . Touching the Temporall Government of Rome , and Oppidan Affairs ; ther is a Pretor , and som choice Citizens which ●…it in the Capitoll : Amongst other peeces of policy , ther is a Synagog of Jews permitted here ( as in other places of Italy ) under the Popes nose , but they go with a mark of distinction in their hats , they are tolerated for advantage of commerce , wherin the Jews are wonderfull dextrous , though most of them be only Brokers and Lom●…rdeers ; and they are held to be here , as the Cinic held Women to be ●…alum necessarium . Ther be few of the Romans that use to pray heartily for the Popes long life , in regard the oftner the change is , the more advantagious it is for the City , because commonly it brings strangers , and a recruit of new people . This Ayr of Rome is not so wholsom as of old , and amongst other reasons one is because of the burning of Stubble to fatten their fields ; For her Antiquities , it would take up a whole Volumn to write them , those which I hold the chiefest are Vespasia●…s Amphitheater , wher fourscore thousand people might sit ; The Stoves of Anthony , divers rare Statues at Belveder and Saint Peters , specially that of Laocoon , the Obelisk ; for the genius of the Roman hath alwayes bin much taken with Imagery , Limming , and Sculptures , insomuch , that as in former times , so now , I beleeve the Statues and Pictures in Rome , exceed the number of living people : One antiquity among other , is very remarkable , because of the change of Language ; which is an ancient Column erected as a Trophey for Duillius the Consull , after a famous Navall Victory obtain'd against the Carthaginians in the second Punic War , wher these words are ingraven and remain legible to this day . Exemet leciones Maci●…rates Castreis exfocient pugnandod cepet enque ●…avebos marid Consull , &c. And half a dozen lines more it is call'd Columna restrata , having the Beaks and Prores of ships ingraven up and down , wherby it appears , that the Latin then spoken was much differing from that which was us'd in Ciceros time 150. yeers after . Since the dismembring of the Empire Rome hath run through many Vieissitudes , and turns of Fortune ; and had it not bin for the residence of the Pope , I beleeve she had becom a heap of ●…tones , a mount of Rubbish by this time ; and howsoever that she bears up indifferent well , yet one may say , Qui miseranda videt veteris vestigia Romae , Ille potest meritò dicere Roma suit . They who the ruines of first Rome behold , May say , Rome is not now , but was of old . Present Rome may be said to be but the Monument of Rome pass'd , when she was in that flourish that Saint Austin desired to see her in : She who tam'd the world , tam'd her self at last , and falling under her own weight , fell to be a prey to Time ; yet ther is a providence seems to have a care of her still ; for though her Ayr ●…e not so good , nor her circumjacent Soyl so kindly as it was , yet she hath wherwith to keep life and soul together still , by her Ecclesiastic Courts , which is the sole cause of her peepling now : So that it may be said , When the Pope came to be her head , she was reduc'd to her first principles ; for as a shepherd was founder , so a shepherd is still her Governour and preserver . But wheras the French have an odd saying , that Iamais cheval ny homme , S'amenda pour aller a Rome . Ne're Horse , or Man did mend , That unto Rome did wend. Truly I must confesse , that I find my self much better'd by it ; for the sight of som of these ruines did fill me with symptoms of Mortification , and made me more sensible of the frailty of all sublunary things , how all bodies , as well inanimat as animat , are subject to dissolution and change , and evry thing else under the Moon , except the love of Your faithfull Servitor , J. H. Rome , Septemb. 13 , 1621. XXXIX . To Sir T. H. Kt. from Naples . SIR I Am now in the Gentle City of Naples , a Citie swelling with all delight , Gallantry and Wealth ; and truely , in my opinion , the King of Spains greatnes appears here more emminently , then in Spain it self : This is a delicat luxurious Citie , fuller of true-bred Cavaliers , then any place I saw yet . The Clime is hot , and the constitutions of the Inhabitants more hot . The Napolitan is accounted the best Courtier of Ladies , and the greatest embracer of pleasure of any other peeple : They say ther is no lesse here then twenty thousand Courtizans registred in the office of Savelli . This Kingdom with Calabria , may be said to be the one Moytie of Italy , it extends it self 450. miles , and spreds in bredth 112 ; it contains 2700 Towns , it hath 20 Archbishops 127 Bishops , 13 Princes , 24 Dukes , 25 Marquisses , and 800 Barons . Ther are three Presidiall Castles in this Citie ; and though the Kingdom abound in rich Staple commodities , as Silks , Cottons , and Wine , and that ther is a mighty Revenue comes to the Crown ; yet the King of Spain when he casts up his account at the yeers end , makes but little benefit therof , for it is eaten up twixt Governours , Garrisons , and Officers . He is forc'd to maintain 4000 Spanish Foot , call'd the Tercia of Naples , in the Castles he hath 1600 in perpetuall Garrison ; he hath 1000 men of Arms , 450 Light-Horse ; besides ther are five Footmen enroll'd for evry hundred Fire ; And he had need to do all this , to keep this voluptuous people in aw ; for the Story musters up seven and twenty famous Rebellions of the Neapolitans in lesse then 300 yeers : But now they pay soundly for it , for one shall hear them groan up and down under the Spanish yoak ; And commonly the King of Spain sends som of his Grandes hither , to repair their decayed fortunes , whence the saying sprung , That the Viceroy of Sicily gnaws , the Governour of Milan Eats , but the Viceroy of Naples devoures . Our English Merchants here , beat a considerable Trade , and their Factors live in better Equippage , and in a more splendid manner , as in all Italy besides , then their Masters and Principalls in London , they ruffle in Silks and Sattins , and wear good Spanish Leather-Shooes , while their Masters-Shooes upon our Exchange in London shine with Blacking . At Puzzoli not far off amongst the Grotts , ther are so many strange stupendous things , that nature her self seem'd to have studied of purpose how to make her self there admir'd : I reserve the discoursing of them with the nature of the Tarantola , and Manna which is gatherd'd here and no wher else , with other things , till I shall see you , for they are fitter for discours then a Letter . I will conclude with a Proverb they have in Italy of this people . Napolitano , Largo di bocca , stretto di mano . The Neapolitans Have wide mouths , but narrow hands . They make strong Masculin promises , but Femal performances ( for deeds are men , and words are women ) and if in a whole floud of complements one find a drop of reality , t is well . The first acceptance of a Courtesie is accounted the greatest incivility that can be amongst them , and a ground for a quarrell , as I heard of a German Gentleman that was baffled for accepting one onely invitation to a dinner . So desiring to be preserv'd still in your good opinion , and in the rank of your seravants , I rest alwayes most ready At Your disposing , J. - H. Naples , Octob. the 1. 1621. XL. To Christopher Jones Esq at Grayes-Inne , from Naples . Honoured Father , I Must still stile you so , since I was adopted your Son , by so good a Mother as Oxford : My mind lately prompted me , that I ●…ould commit a great Soloecisme , if amongst the rest of my frends 〈◊〉 England , I should leave you unsaluted , whom I love so dearly ●…ell , specially having such a fair and pregnant opportunity , as ●…e hand of this worthy Gentleman , your Cousin Morgan , who 〈◊〉 now posting hence for England : He will tell you how it fares ●…ith me ; how any time these thirty and odd months I have bin ●…ss'd from shore to shore , and pass'd under various Meridians ▪ ●…d am now in this voluptuous , and luxuriant City of Naples : ●…nd though these frequent removes and tumblings under climes 〈◊〉 differing temper , were not without som danger , yet the de●…ght which accompanied them was far greater ; and it is impossi●…e for any man to conceive the true pleasure of Peregrination , ●…t he who actually enjoyes , and puts it in practise : Beleeve it 〈◊〉 , that one yeer well employed abroad by one of mature judgment ( which you know I want very much ) advantageth more in ●…int of usefull and solid knowledge , then three in any of our ●…iversities : You know Running Waters are the purest ; so they ●…t traverse the VVorld up and down , have the cleer●…st under●…ndings ; being faithfull ey-witnesses of those things which ●…her receive but in trust , whereunto they must yeeld an intuitive ●…nsent , and a kind of implicit faith . VVhen I pass'd through 〈◊〉 parts of Lombardy , amongst other things , I observ'd the Phy●…gnomies , and Complexions of the peeple , men and women , ●…d I thought I was in VVales , for divers of them have a cast of ●…untenance , and a neerer resemblance with our Nation , then ●…y I ever saw yet : And the reason is obvious , for the Romans●…ing ●…ing bin neer upon three hundred yeers amongst us , where ●…ey had four Legions ( before the English Nation , or Language ●…d any being ) by so long a coalition and tract of time , 〈◊〉 two Nations must needs copulat and mix : Insomuch , that I beleeve ther is yet remaining in Wales many of 〈◊〉 Roman race , and divers in Italy of the Brittish . Amongst 〈◊〉 resemblances , one was in their prosody , and vein of 〈◊〉 or riming , which is like our Bards , who hold agnominations , a●… enforcing of consonant words or syllables , one upon the other●… be the greatest elegance : As for example in Welsh , Tewgris , 〈◊〉 dyrris ty'r derrin gwillt , &c. So have I seen divers old rimes Italian running so ; as Donne , O danno , ●…he Febo affranto 〈◊〉 In selva salvo a me Piu caro cuore , &c. Being lately in Rome , amongst other Pasquills I met with 〈◊〉 that was against the Scot , though it had som gawl in 't , yet it 〈◊〉 a great deal of wit , specially towards the conclusion ; so that think if King Iames saw it , he would but laugh at it . As I remember som yeers since , ther was a very abusive 〈◊〉 in Vers brought to our King ; and as the passages were a 〈◊〉 before him , he often said , That if ther were no more men England , the rogue should hang for it ; at last being com to 〈◊〉 conclusion , which was ( after all his railing ) Now God preserve the King , the Queen , the Peers , And grant the Author long may wear his Ears . This pleas'd His Majesty so well , that he broke into a 〈◊〉 and said , By my Sol so thou shalt for me : Thou art a bitter , 〈◊〉 thou art a witty Knave . When you write to Monmouthshire , I pray send my respects my Tutor , Master Moor Fortune , and my service to Sir 〈◊〉 Williams ; and according to that relation which was 'twixt us Oxford , I rest Naples , 8. Octob. 1621. Your Constant Son to serve you , J. H. XLI . To Sir J. C. from Florence . SIR , THis Letter comes to kisse your hands from fair Florence , a Citie so beutifull , that the great Emperour ( Charls the fifth ) said , That she was fitting to be shewn , and seen onely upon Holidayes : She marvailously flourisheth with Buildings , with Wealth and Artisans ; for it is thought that in Serges , which is but one commodity , ther are made two millions evry yeer : All degrees of people live here not onely well , but splendidly well , notwithstanding the manifold exactions of the Duke , upon all things : For none can buy here Lands or Houses , but he must pay eight in the hundred to the Duke ; none can hire or build a House , but he must pay the tenth penny ; none can marry , or commerce suite in Law , but ther 's a Fee to the Duke ; none can bring as much as an Egg or Sallet to the Market , but the Duke hath share therinna : Moreover , Ligorn which is the Key of Toscany , being a Maritim , and a great Mercantil Town , hath mightily inrich'd this Countrey by being a Frank Port to all comers , and a safe rendevouz to Pyrats , as well as to Marchants . Add hereunto , that the Duke himself in som respect is a Marchant , for he somtimes ingrosseth all the Corn of the Countrey , and retails it at what rate he pleaseth . This inables the Duke to have perpetually 20000 men inroll'd , train'd up , and payed , and none but they can carry Arms ; he hath 400 Light-Horse in constant pay , and 100 men at Arms besides ; and all these quartered in so narrow a compasse , that he can command them all to Florence in twenty four hours . He hath twelve Gallies , two Galeons , and six Galeasses besides , and his Gallies , are call'd , The black Fleet , because they annoy the Turk more in the bottom of the Straits , then any other . This State is bound to keep good quarter with the Pope , more then others ; for all Toscany is fenc'd by Nature her self , I mean with Mountains , except towards the Territories of the Apostolic See , and the Sea it self , therfore it is call'd a Countrey of Iron . The Dukes Palace is so spacious , that it occupieth the Room of fifty Houses at least ; yet though his Court surpasseth the bounds of a Duke's , it reacheth not to the Magnificence of a King's : The Pope was sollicited to make the gran Duke a King , and he answer'd , That he was content he should be King in Toscany , not of Toscany ; wherupon one of his Counsellors replied , That it was a more glorious thing to be a gran Duke , then a petty King. Among other Cities which I desi●…'d to see in Italy , Genoa was one wher I lately was , and found her to be the proudest for buildings of any I met withall , yet the people go the plainest of any other , and are also most parsimonious in their diet : They are the subtillest , I will not say the most subdolous dealers ; they are wonderfull wealthy specially in Money : In the yeer 1600 the King of Spain owed them eighteen millions , and they say it is double as much now . From the time they began to finger the Indian Geld , and that this Town hath bin the Scale by which he hath conveyed his Tresure to Flanders , since the VVars in the Netherlands for the support of his Armies , and that she hath got som priviledges for the exportation of VVools , and other commodities ( prohibited to others ) out of Spain , she hath improv'd extremely in riches , and made Saint George's Mount swell higher then Saint Marks in Venice . She hath bin often ill favouredly shaken by the Venetian , and hath had other enemies , which have put her to hard shifts for her own defence , specially in the time of Lewis the eleventh of France ; at which time , when she would have given her self up to him for Protection , King Lewis being told that Genoa was content to be his , he answerd , She should not be his long , for he would give her up to the devill , and rid his hands of her . Indeed the Genowaies have not the Fortune to be so well belov'd , as other people in Italy , which proceeds I beleeve from their cunningnes , and over-reachings in bargaining , wherin they have somthing of the Iew. The Duke is there but Biennial , being chang'd evry two yeers : He hath fifty Germans for his Guard ; ther be four Centurion●… that have 100 men a peece , which upon occasions , attend the Signory abroad in Velvet Coats ; ther be eight chief Governours , and 400 Counsellours , amongst whom ther be five Soverain Syndics , who have authority to censure the Duke himself , his time being expir'd , and punish any Governour else , though after death , upon the Heir . Amongst other customs they have in that Town , one is , That none must carry a pointed Knif about him , which makes the Hollander , who is us'd to Snik and Snee , to leave his Horn-sheath and Knif a Shipboard when he comes a shore : I met not with an Englishman in all the Town ; nor could I learn of any Factour of ours that ever resided there . Ther is a notable little active Republic towards the midst of Toscany , call'd Luca , which in regard she is under the Emperours protection , he dares not meddle withall , though she lie as a Partridg under a Faulcons Wings , in relation to the gran Duke ; besides ther is another reason of the State , why he meddles not with her , because she is more beneficiall unto him now that she is free , and more industrious to support this freedom , then if she were becom his vassall ; for then it is probable , she would grow more carelesse and idle , and so could not vent his commodities so soon , which she buyes for ready money , wherin most of her wealth consists : Ther is no State that winds the peny more nimbly , and makes quicker returns . She hath a Counsell call'd the Discoli , which pryes into the profession and life of evry one , and once a yeer they rid the State of all Vagabonds : So that this petty , pretty Republic , may not be improperly parellell'd to a Hive of Bees , which have bin alwayes the emblems of industry and order . In this splendid City of Florence , ther be many rarities , which if I should insert in this Letter , it would make her swell too big , and indeed they are fitter for Parol Communication . Here is the prime dialect of the Italian spoken , though the pronunciation be a little more guttural , then that of Siena , and that of the Court of Rome , which occasions the Proverb , Lingua Toscana in boca Romana . The Toscan toung sounds best in a Roman mouth . The peeple here generally seem to be more generous , and of a higher comportment then elsewhere , very cautious and circumspect in their negotiation ; whence ariseth the Proverb , Chi há da far con Tosco , Non bisogna chi sia Losco . VVho dealeth with a Florentine , Must have the use of both his Ey'n . I shall bid Italy farewell now very shortly , and make my way are the Alps to France , and so home by Gods grace , to take a review of my frends in England , amongst whom , the sight of your self will be as gladsom to me , as of any other ; for I professe my self , and purpose to be ever Your thrice affectionat Servitor , J. H. Florence , 1 Novemb. 1621. XLII . To Cap. Francis Bacon , from Turin . SIR I Am now upon point of shaking hands with Italy ; for I am com to Turin , having already seen Uenice the rich , Padoua the learned , Bologna the fat , Rome the holy , Naples the gentle , Genoa the proud , Florence the fair , and Milan the great ; from this last , I came hither , and in that City also appears the Grandeur of Spains Monarchy very much : The Governour of Milan is alwayes Captain Generall of the Cavalry to the King of Spain thorowout Italy : The Dnke of Feria is now Governour , and being brought to kisse his hands , he us'd me with extraordinary respect , as he doth all of our Nation , being by the maternall side a Dormer . The Spaniard entertains there also 3000 Foot , 1000 Light-Horse , and 600 men at Arms in perpetuall pay ; so that I beleeve the benefit of that Dutchy also , though seated in the richest Soyl of Italy , hardly countervails the charge . Three things are admir'd in Milan , the Dome or great Church ( built all of white Marble , within and without ) the Hospitall , and the Castle , by which the Cittadell of Antwerp was trac'd , and is the best condition'd Fortresse of Christendom : Though Nova Palma a late Fortresse of the Venetian would go beyond it , which is built according to the exact Rules of the most modern Enginry , being of a round form with nine Bastions , and a street levell to evry Bastion . The Duke of Savoy , though he passe for one of the Princes of Italy , yet the least part of his Territories lie there , being squander'd up and down amongst the Alps ; but as much as he hath in Italy , which is Piemont , is a well peepled , and passing good Countrey . This Duke of Savoy Emanuel , is accounted to be of the ancient'st and purest extraction of any Prince in Europ , and his Knights also of the Anunciade , to be one of the ancient'st Orders ; though this present Duke be little in Stature , yet is he of a lofty spirit , and one of the best Souldiers now living ; and though he be valiant enough , yet he knows how to patch the Lions-skin with a Fox-Tail ; and whosoever is Duke of Savoy , had need be cunning , and more then any other Prince , in regard , that lying between two potent Neighbours , the French and the Spaniard , he must comply with both . Before I wean my self from Ital●… , a word or two touching the genius of the Nation . I find the Italian a degree higher in complement then the French , he is longer and more grave in the delivery of it , and more prodigal of words , insomuch , that if one were to be worded to death , Italian is the fittest Language , in regard of the fluency and softnes of it ; for throughout the whole body of it , you have not a word ends with a consonant , except som few Monosyllable Conjunctions and Propositions , and this renders the Speech more smooth ; which made one say , That when the confusion of toungs happen'd at the building of the Tower of Babel ▪ if the Italian had bin there , Nimrod had made him a Playsterer . They are generally indulgent of themselves , and great embracers of pleasure , which may proceed from the luscious rich Wines , and luxurious Food , Fruits , and Roots , wherwith the Countrey abounds , Insomuch , that in som places , Nature may be said to be Lena sui , A Baud to her self . The Cardinal Medici's Rule , is of much authority amongst them , That ther is no Religion under the Navill . And som of them are of the opinion of the Asians , who hold , that touching those naturall passions , desires , and motions , which run up and down in the bloud , God Almighty and his Handmaid Nature , did not intend they should be a torment to us , but to be us'd with comfort and delight . To conclude , in Italy , ther be Virtutes magnae , nec minora Vitia , Great vertues , and no lesse vices . So with a tender of my most affectionat respects unto you , I rest Your humble Servitor , J. H. Turin , 30. Novemb. 1621. XLIII . To Sir I. H. from Lions . SIR , I Am now got ore the Alps , and return'd to France ; I had cross'd and clammer'd up the Pyreneans to Spain before , they are not so high and hideous as the Alps ; but for our Mountains in Wales as Eppint and Penwinm●…ur , which are so much cry'd up amongst us , they are Mole-hills in comparison of these , they are but Pigmeys compar'd to Giants , but blisters compar'd to Impostumes , or Pimples to Werts : Besides , our Mountains in Wales bear always somthing usefull to man or beast , som grass at least ; but these uncouth huge monstrous excrescences of Nature , bear nothing ( most of them ) but craggy Stones : The tops of som of them are blanch'd over all the yeer long with Snows , and the people who dwell in the Valleys drinking , for want of other , this Snow-water , are subject to a strange swelling in the Throat , called Goytre , which is common amongst them . As I scal'd the Alps , my thoughts reflected upon Hannibal , who with Vinegar & Strong-Waters , did eat out a passage through those Hills , but of late yeers they have found a speedier way to do it by Gun-Powder . Being at Turin , I was by som disaster brought to an extreme low ebb in money , so that I was forc'd to foot it along with som Pilgrims , and with gentle pace and easie journeys , to clime up those Hills till I came to this Town of Lions , where a Countrey man of ours , one Mr. Lewis , whom I knew in Alieant lives Factour , so that now I want not any thing for my accommodation . This is a stately rich Town , and a renowned Mart for the Silks of Italy , and other Levantin commodities , and a great bank for mony , and indeed the greatest of France . Before this Bank was founded , which was by Henry the first , France had but little Gold and Silver , insomuch , that we read how King Iohn their Captive King , could not in four yeers , raise sixty thousand Crowns to pay his Ransome to our King Edward ; And Saint Lewis was in the same case when he was prisoner in Egypt , wher he had left the Sacrament for a gage ; But after this Bank was erected , it fill'd France full of money ; They of Luca , Florence , and Genoa , with the Venetian , got quickly over the Hils , and brought their moneys hither to get twelve in the hundred profit , which was the interest at first , though it be now much lower . In this great Mercantil Town , ther be two deep navigable Rivers , the Rhone and the Sone , the one hath a swift rapid cours , the other slow and smooth : And one day as I walk'd upon their Banks , and observed so much difference in their cours , I fell into a contemplation of the humors of the French and Spaniard , how they might be not improperly compar'd to these Rivers ; the French to the swift , the Spaniard to the slow River . I shall write you no more Letters untill I present my self unto you for a speaking Letter , which I shall do as soon as I may tread London stones : Your affectionate Servitor , J. H. Lions , 6. Novemb. 1621. XLIIII . To Mr. Tho. Bowyer , from Lions . BEing so neer the Lake of Geneva , curiosity would carry anyone to see it : The Inhabitants of that Town , me thinks , are made of another past differing from the affable nature of those peeple I had convers'd withall formerly ; they have one policy , lest that their pretty Republic should be pester'd with fugitives , their Law is , That what stranger soever flies thither for sanctuary , he is punishable there , in the same degree , as in the Country wher he committed the offence . Geneva is govern'd by four Syndncs , and four hundred Senators : She lies like a Bonetwixt three Mastiffs , the Emperour , the French King , and the Duke of Savoy , they all three look upon the Bone , but neither of them dare touch it singly , for fear the other two would flie upon him : But they say the Savoyard hath the justest Title , for ther are Imperiall Records extant , That although the Bishops of Geneva were Lords Spirituall and Temporall , yet they should acknowledge the Duke of Savoy for their Superiour : This man's Ancestors went frequently to the Town , and the Keys were presently tender'd to him . But since Calvins time , who had bin once banish'd , and then call'd in again , which made him to apply that speech unto himself , The stone which the builders refused , is becom the head stone of the corner ; I say , since they were refin'd by Calvin , they seem to shun and scorn all the World besides , being cast as it were into another mould , which hath quite alter'd their very naturall disposition in point of Morall Society . Before I part with this famous City of Lions , I will relate unto you a wonderfull strange accident that happen'd here not many yeers ago : Ther is an Officer call'd Le Chevalier du Guet ( which is a kind of Night-guard ) here as well as in Paris , and his Lieutenant call'd Iaquette , having supp'd one night in a rich Marchants house , as he was passing the round afterwards , he said , I wonder what I have eaten and drunk at the Marchants house , for I find my self so hot , that if I met with the Divels Dam to night , I should not forbear using of her ; hereupon , a little after he overtook a young Gentlewoman mask'd , whom he would needs usher to her lodging , but discharg'd all his Watch , except two : she brought him , to his thinking , to a little low lodging hard by the City Wall , wher ther were only two Rooms : and after he had enjoyed her , he desir'd , that according to the custom of French Gentlemen , his two Camerads might partake also of the same pleasure ; so she admitted them one after the other : And when all this was don , as they sat together , she told them , if they knew well , who she was , none of them would have ventur'd upon her ; thereupon she whissel'd three times , and all vanish'd : The next morning , the two souldiers that had gon with Lieutenant Jaquette were found dead under the City Wall , amongst the ordure and excrements , and Iaquette himself a little way off half dead , who was taken up , and coming to himself , confess'd all this , but died presently after . The next week I am to go down the Loire towards Paris , and thence as soon as I can for England , wher amongst the rest of my frends , whom I so much long to see after this Trienniall separation , you are like to be one of my first objects ; In the mean time , I wish the same happinesse may attend you at home , as I desire to attend me hom-ward ; for I am Truly yours , I. H. Lions , 5. Decemb. 1621. Familiar Letters . SECTION II. I. To my Father . SIR , IT hath pleased God after almost three year●… peregrination by Land and Sea , to bring me back safely to London , but although I am com safely , I am com sickly : for when I landed in Venice , after so long a Sea-voyage from Spain , I was afraid the same defluxion of salt rheum which fell from my Temples into my throat in Oxford , and distilling upon the uvula impeached my utterance a little to this day , had found the same chan●…ell again , which caused me to have an Issue made in my left ●…rm for the diversion of the humour . I was well ever after till I came to Rouen , and there I fell sick of a pain in the head , which , with the Issue , I have carried with me to England . Doctor Harvy who is my Physitian , tells mee that it may turn to a Consumption , therfore he hath stopped the Issue , telling me there is no danger at all in it , in regard I have not worn it a full twelvemonth : My Brother I thank him hath been very carefull of me in this my sicknes , and hath come often to visit me ; I thank God I have pass'd ●…he brunt of it , and am recovering , and picking up my crums ●…pace . Ther is a flaunting French Ambassador com over lately , and I believe his errand is nought else but Complement , for the King of France being lately at Calais , and so in sight of England , ●…e sent his Ambassador Monsieur Cadenet expresly to visit our King ; ●…e had audience two dayes since , where he with his Train of ruffling long-haird Monsieurs , carried himself in such a light garb , that after the audience , the King askd my Lord Keeper Bacon what he thought of the French Ambassador , he answer'd , that he was a tall proper man ; I , his Majesty replied , but what think you o●… his head-peece ? is he a proper man for the Office of an Ambassador ? Sir , said Bacon ; Tall men are like high Houses of four or five Stories , wherin commonly the uppermost room is worst furnished . So desiring my brothers and sisters , with the rest of my 〈◊〉 and friends in the Countrey , may be acquainted with my safe return to England , and that you would please to let me hear from you by the next conveniency , I rest , Lond. 2 Febr. 1621. Your dutifull Son , J. H. II. To Rich. Altham Esqr. at Norberry . SAlve pars animae dimidiata me●…ae ; Hail half my soul , m●… dear Dick , &c. I was no sooner returned to the sweet bosom of England , and had breath'd the smoak of this Town , but my memory ran suddenly on you , the Idea of you hath almost ever since so fill'd up and ingroft my imagination , that I can think on nothing els , the Iove of you swells both in my breast and brain with such a pregnancy , that nothing can deliver me of this violent high passion but the sight of you : Let me despair if I lye , ther was never 〈◊〉 long'd more after any thing by reason of her growing 〈◊〉 than I do for your presence : Therfore I pray you make 〈◊〉 to save my longing , and Tantalize me no longer ( t is but three hours riding ) for the sight of you will be more precious to me than any one Object I have seen , ( and I have seen many rare ones ) in all my three year●… T ●…vell ; and if you take this for a Complemen●… ( because I am newly com from France ) you are much mist●…ken in London , 1 〈◊〉 . 1621. Your J. H. III. To D. Caldwall Esqr. at Battersay . MY dear Dan. I am com at last to London , but not without som danger , and through divers difficulties , for I fell sick in France , and came so over to Kent ; And my journey from the Sea side hither , was more tedious to me than from Rome to Rouen , where I grew first indisposed ; and in good faith , I cannot remember any thing to this hour how I came from Gravesend hither , I was so stupified , and had lost the knowledg of all things ; But I am com to myself indifferently well since , I thank God for it , and you cannot imagin how much the sight of you , much more your society , would revive me : your presence would be a Cordiall unto me more restorative than exalted Gold , more precious than the powder of Pearl , wheras your absence if it continue long , will prove unto me like the dust of Diamonds , which is incurable poyson : I pray be not accessary to my death , but hasten to comfort your so long weather beaten friend , Lond. Febr. 1. 1621. J. H. IV. To Sir James Crofts at the L. Darcy's in St. Osith . SIR , I am got again safely this side of the Sea , and though I was in a very sickly case when I first arriv'd , yet thanks be to God I am upon point of perfect recovery , wherunto the sucking in of English air , and the sight of som friends conduc'd not a little . Ther is fearfull news com from Germany ; you 〈◊〉 how the Bohemians shook off the Emperors yoak ; and how the great Counsell of Prague fell to such a hurly b●…rly , that som of the Imperiall Counsellors were hurld out at the windows ; you heard also I doubt not , how they offer'd the Crown to the D●…ke of Saxony , and he waving it , they sent Ambassadors to the 〈◊〉 , whom they thought might prove par negotio , and to be able to go through-stitch with the work , in regard of his powerfull alliance , the King of great Britain being his Father in Law , the King of Denmark , the Prince of O●…nge , the Marq. of Brandenburg , the Duke of Bo●…illon his Uncles , the States of Holland his Confederates , the French King his friend , and the Duke of Bavaria his near allye : The Prince Palsgrave made some difficulty at first , and most of his Counsellors opposed it , others incited him to it , and amongst other hortatives , they told him , That if he had the courage to venture upon a King of Englands sole Daughter , he might very well venture upon a Soveraign Crown when it was tendered him . Add hereunto that the States of Holland did mainly advance the worke , and ther was good reason in policy for it ; for their twelve years Truce , being then upon point of expiring with Spain , and finding our King so wedded to Peace , that nothing could divorce him from it , they lighted upon this design , to make him draw his Sword ▪ and engage hi●… against the House of Austria for the defence of his sole Daughter , and his Gran-Children . What his Majesty will do hereafter I will not presume to foretell , but hitherto he hath given li●…tle countenance to the busines , nay , he utterly misliked it at first ▪ for wheras Doctor Hall gave the Prince Palsgrave the Title of King of Bohemia in his Pulpit Prayer , he had a check for his pains ; for I heard his Majesty should say , that ther is an implicit tie amongst Kings , which obligeth them , though ther be no other interest or particular engagement ▪ to stick unto , and right one another upon insurrection of Subjects ; Therfore he had more reason to be against the Bohemians than to adhere to them in the deposition of their Soveraign Prince : The King of Denmark sings the same note , nor will he also allow him the appellation of King. But the fearfull news I told you of at the beginning of this Letter , is , that ther are fresh tidings brought how the Prince Palsgrave had a well appointed Army of about 25000 horse and foot near Prague , but the Duke of Bavaria came with scarce half the number , and notwithstanding his long march , gave them a sudden Battell , and utterly routed them ; Insomnch that the new King of Bohemia , hahaving not worn the Crown a whole twelvemonth , was forced to flie with his Qu●…n and children ; and after many difficulties they write , that they are come to the Castle of Castrein , the Duke of Brandenburghs Countrey his Uncle : T●…is news affects both Court and City here with much heavines . I send you my humble thanks for the noble correspondence you pleased to hold with me abroad , and I desire to know by the nex●… , when you come to London , that I may have the comfort of the sight of you , after so long an absence . Ma●…ch the 1. 1619. Your●… true Servitor , J. H. V. To Dr. Fra : Man●…ell , at All ▪ Soules in Oxford . I Am returned safe from my forain employment , from my three years travell , I did my best to make what advantage I could of the time though not so much as I should ; for I find that Peregrination ( wel us'd ) is a very profitable school ▪ it is a running Academy , and nothing conduceth more to the building up and perfecting of a man. Your honorable Uncle Sir R●…rt Mansell who is now in the Med●…erranean hath been very noble to me , and I shall ever acknowledg a good part of my education from him . He hath melted vast sums of money in the glass busines , a busines indeed more proper for a Merchant , than a Courtier . I heard the King should say , that he wondred Robin Mansell being a Sea-man , wherby he hath got so much honour , should fall from Water to tamper with Fire , which are two contrary Elements : My Father fears that this glass-employment will be too brittle a foundation for me to build a Fortune upon , and Sir Robert being now at my comming back so far at Sea , and his return uncertain ; my Father hath advised me to hearken after some other condition . I attempted to goe Secretary to Sir Iohn Ayres to Constantinople , but I came too late : You have got your self a great deale of good repute by the voluntary resignation you made of the Principality of Iesus College , to Sir Eubule Theloall , in hope that he will be a considerable Benefactor to it : I pray God he perform what he promiseth , and that he be not over-partiall to North-wales men . Now that I give you the first summon , I pray you make me happy with your correspondence by Letters , ther is no excuse or impediment at all left now , for you are sure where to find me , wheras I was a Landloper as the Dutch-man saith , a wanderer , and subject to incertain removes , and short sojourns in divers places before . So with apprecation of all happines to you here and hereafter ; I rest , March 5. 1618. At your friendly dispose , J. H. VI. To Sir Eubule Theloall , Knight , and Principall of Jesus Coll. in Oxford . SIR , I send you most due and humble thanks , that notwithstanding I have played the Truant , and been absent so long from Oxford , you have been pleas'd lately to make choice of me to be Fellow of your new Foundation in Iesus College , wherof I was once a Member : As the quality of my Fortunes , and cours of life run now , I cannot make present use of this your great favour , or promotion rather , yet I do highly value it , and humbly accept of it , and intend , by your permission , to reserve and lay it by , as a good warm garment against rough weather if any fall on me . With this my expression of thankfulnes , I do congratulate the great honour you have purchas'd both by your own beneficence , and by your painfull endeavor besides , to perfect that Nationall College , which hereafter is like to be a Monument of your Fame , as well as a Seminarie of Learning , and will perpetuat your memory to all Posterity . God Almighty prosper and perfect your undertakings , and provide for you in Heaven those rewards which such publick works of Piety use to be crown'd withall ; it is the apprecation of Your truly devoted Servitor , J. H. London , idibus Mar. 1621. VII . To my Father . SIR , according to the advice you sent me in your last , while I sought after a new cours of employment , a new employment hath lately sought after me ; My Lord Savage hath two young Gentlemen to his son●…es , and I am to goe travell with them : Sit Iames Croftes ( who so much respects you ) was the main Agent in this busines , and I am to goe shortly to Longm●…ford in Suffolk , and ●…hence to Saint Osith in Essex to the Lord Darcy . Queen Anne is lately dead of a Dropsie in Denmark house ▪ which is held to be one of the fatall events that followed the last fearfull Comet that rose in the tail of the Constellation of Virgo , which som ignorant Astronomers , that write of it , would fix in the Heavens , and that as far above the Orb of the Moon , as the Moon is from the Earth : but this is nothing in comparison of those hideous fires that are kindled in Germany , blown first by the Bohemians , which is like to be a war without end ; for the w●…ole House of Austria is interessed in the quarrell , and it is not the custome of that House to sit by any as●…ront , or forget it quickly . Queen Anne left a world of brave Jewells behind , but one P●…ero an outlandish man who had the keeping of them embeazled many , and is run away ; she left all she had to Prince Charles , whom she eve●… loved best of all her Children ▪ nor do I hear of any Legacie she left at all to her daughter in Germany ; for that match some say lessened somthing of her affection towards her ever since , so that she would often call her goody Palsgrave , nor could she abide Secretary Winwood ever after , who was one of the chiefest instruments to bring that match about , as also for the rendition of the cautionary Towns in the Low-Countries Flushing and B●…ill , with the Rammakins . I was lately with Sir Iohn Walter and others of your Counsell about your Law-busines , and som of them told me that Master I. Lloyd your adversary , it one of the shrewdest Sollicito●…s in all the thirteen Shires of Wales , being so habituated to Law-sutes and wrangling , that he knows any the least starting hole in every Court : I could wish you had made a fair end with him , for besides the cumber and trouble ▪ specially to those that dwell at such a huge distance from Westminster Hall as you doe , Law is a shrewd pickpu●…s , and the Lawyer as I heard one say wittily not long since , is like a Christmasse box which is sure to get whosoever loseth . So with the continuance of my due and daily prayers for your health , with my love to my brothers and sisters , I rest , Your dutifull Son , J. H. March 20. 1621. VIII . To Dan. Caldwall Esqr. from the Lord Savages House in Long-Melford . My deare D. THough considering my former condition of life I may now be called a Countreyman , yet you cannot call me a Rusti●… , ( as you would imply in your Letter ) as long as I live in so civill and noble a Family , as long as I lodg in so vertuous and regular a House as any ▪ I beleeve in the Land both for oeconomicall government , and the choice company ▪ for I never saw yet such a dainty Race of Children in all my life together , I never saw yet such an orderly and punctuall attendance of servants ▪ nor a great House so neatly kept ; here one shall see nor dog , nor cat , nor cage to cause any nastines within the body of the House : The kitchin and gutters and other offices of noise and drudgery are at the ●…ag end , ther 's a back gate for beggars and the meaner sort of swains to come in at ; The stables butt upon the Park , which for a chearfull rising ground , for groves and browsings for the Deer , for rivulets of water may compare with any for its bignes in the whole land ; it is opposite to the front of the great House , whence from the Gallery one may see much of the game when they are a hunting . Now for the gardning and costly choice flowers , for ponds , for stately large walks green and gravelly , for orchards and choice fruits of all sorts , ther a●…e few the like in England : here you have your ●…on Cr●…en pear and 〈◊〉 ●…n perfection , your Muscadell grapes in such plenty that ther are som bottles of wine sent every year to the King ; And one Mr. Daniel a worthy Gentleman hard by , who hath ●…in long abroad , makes good store in his vintage . Truly this House of Long-Melford though it be not so great , yet it is so well compacted and contrived with such dainty conveniences every way , that if you saw the Landskip of it , you would be mightily taken with it , and it would serve for a choice pattern to bu●…ld and contrive a house by : If you come this Summer to your Mannor of Sheriff in Essex , you will not be ●…ar off hence ; if your occasions will permit , it will be worth your coming hither , though it be only to see him , who would think it a short journey to go from Saint Davids head to Dover cliff●… to see and serve you , were ther occasion ▪ if you would know who the same is , ' 〈◊〉 20 Mar. 1621. Your J. H. IX . To Robert Brown Esqr. Sir ▪ THanks for one ●…rtesie , is a good Vsher to bring on another , Therfore it is my policie at this time to thank you most heartily for your late ●…opious Letter to draw on a second : I say , I thank you a thousand times over for yours of the third of this present , which abounded with such vari●…tie of news , and ample well-couch●… relations , that I made many friends by it ; yet I am sory for the qualitie of som of your news , that Sir Robert Mansell being now in the Mediterranean with a considerable ●…avall strength of ours against the Moors , to do the Spaniard a pleasure , Marquis Spinola should in a h●…gling way , change his Master for the time , and taking Commission from the Emperour , becom his servant for invading the Palatinat with the Forces of the King of Spain , in the Netherlands ▪ I am sory also the Princes of the Union should ●…e so stupid as to suffer him to take Oppenheim by a Parthian kind of back stratagem , in appearing before the Town , and making semblance afterwards to go for Worms , and then perceiving the Forces of the United Princes to go for succouring of that , to turn back and take the Town he intended first , wherby I fear he will be quickly master of the rest . Surely I beleeve ther may be some treachery in 't , and that the Marquis of An●…back the Generall was orecom by pistol●… made of Indian ingots , rather than of steel , else an Army of 40000. which he had under his command might have made its par●…y good against Spinola's lesse than 10000. though never such choice Veterans . But what will not gold do ? it will make a Pigmey too hard for a Gyant , ther 's no fence or ●…ortres against an Asse laden with gold : It was the saying you know of His Father , whom partiall and ignorant Antiquity cries up to have conquerd the World , and that ●…e sigh'd ther were no more worlds to conquer , though he had never one of the three old parts of the then known World entirely to himself . I desire to know what is become of that handfull of men his Majesty sent to Germany under Sir Horace Vere , which he was bound to do as he is one of the Protestant Princes of the Union , and what 's become of Sir Arthur Chichester , who is gon Ambassador to those parts . Dear Sir , I pray make me happy still with your Letters , it is a mightie pleasure for us Countrey folks to hear how matters passe in London and abroad ; you know I have not the opportunity to correspond with you in like kind , but may happily hereafter when the tables are turnd , when I am in London , and you in the West . Wheras you are desirous to hear how it fares with me , I pray know , that I live in one of the noblest Houses , and best Air of England : Ther is a daintie Park adjoyning wher I often wander up and down , and I have my severall walks , I make one to represent the Royall Exchange , ●…he other the middle Isle of Pauls , another , Westminster Hall ; and when I passe through the herd of Deer methinks I am in ●…apside . So with a full return of the same measure of love , as you pleas'd to send me , I rest 24 Mar●…ij . 1621. Yours J. H. X. To R. Altham Esqr. from Saint Osith . SIR , LIfe it self is not so dear unto me as your friendship , nor Vertue in her best colours a●… precious as your Love , which was lately so lively pourtraied unto me in yours of the fifth of this present : Me thinks your letter was like a peece of Tissue richly embroderd with rare flowers up and down , with curious representation●… , and Landskips : Albeit I have as much stuff as you of this kind ( I mean matter of Love ) yet I want such a Loom to work it upon , I cannot draw it to such a curious web , therfore you must be content with homely Polldavie ware from me , for you must not expect from us Countrey folks such urbanities , and quaint invention , that you , who are daily conversant with the wits of the Court , and of the Inns of Court , abound withall . Touching your intention to travell beyond the Seas the next Spring , and the intimation you make how happy you would be in my company ; I let you know , that I am glad of the one , and much thank you for the other , and will think upon it , but I cannot re●…olve yet upon any thing . I am now here at the Earl Rivers , a ●…oble and great knowing Lord ▪ who hath seen much of the World ●…broad ; My Lady Savage his Daughter is also here with divers of 〈◊〉 children : I hope this Hilary Term to be merry in London , and amongst others to re-enjoy your conversation principally , for I esteem the societie of no soul upon Earth more than yours : till then I bid you Farewell , and as the season invites me , I wish you a merry Christmas , resting December 20. 1622. Yours while J●…m . Howell . XI . To Captain Tho : Porter upon his return from Algier voyage . Noble Captain , I Congratulat your safe return from the Streights , but am sory you were so streigh●…ned in your Commission , that you could not attempt what such a brave navall power of ●…o ▪ men of War , such a gallant Generall and other choice knowing Commanders might have performed , if they h●…d had line enough ; I know the lightnesse and nimblenesse of Algier ships , when I lived lately in Alicant and other places upon the Mediterranean , we should every week hear som of them chas'd , but very seldom taken ; for a great ship following one of them , may be said to be as a Mastiff dog running after a hare ; I wonder the Spaniard came short of the promised supply for furtherance of that notable adventurous design you had to fire the Ships and Gallies in Algier road ; And according to the relation you pleased to send me ▪ it was one of the bravest enterprises , and had prov'd such a glorious exploit , that no story could have paralleld ; But it seems their Hoggies , Magitians and Maribotts , were tampring with the ill Spirit of the Air all the while , which brought down su●… a still cataract of rain water●… suddenly upon you to hinder the working of your fire-works ; such a disaster the story tells us b●…fell Charles the Emperour , but far worse than yours , for he lost ships and multitudes of men , wh●… were made slaves , but you came off with losse of eight men only , and Algier is another gets thing now , than she was then , being I beleeve a hundred degrees stronger by Land and Sea , and for the latter strength we may thank our Countreyman Ward , and 〈◊〉 the butterbag Hollander , which may be said to have bin two of the fatallest and most infamoust men that ever Christendom b●…ed ; for the one taking all Englishmen , and the other all Dutchmen , and bringing the Spips and Ordnance to Algier , they may be said ●…o have bin the chief Raysers of those Picaroons to be Pirats , which are now come to that height of strength , that they daily endammage and affront all Christendom . When I consider all the circumstances and successe of this your voyage , when I consider th●… narrownes of your Commission , which was as lame as the Cl●… that kept it ; when I find that you secured the Seas , and ●…rafick all the while , for I did not hear of one Ship taken while you were abroad ; when I hear how you brought back all the Fleet without the least disgrace or damm●…ge by foe or ●…oul weather ●…o any ship ▪ I conclude , and so doe far b●…ter judgements than mine , that you did what possibly could be done : let those that repine at the one in the hundred ( which was impos'd upon all the Levant 〈◊〉 for the support of this Fleet ) mutter what they will , that you went first to Gravesend , then to the Lands end , and after to no end . I have sent you for your welcome home ( in part ) two barrells of Colchester oysters , which were provided for my Lord of Colchester himself , therfore I pre●…ume they are good , and all green finnd ; I shall shortly follow , but not to stay long in England , for I thin●… I must over again speedily to push on my fortunes : so my dear Tom ▪ I am de todas m●…s entran●…s , from the center of my heart I am St. Osith , December Yours , J. H. XII . To my Father upon my secona going to Travell . SIR , IAm lately returned to London , having been all this while in a very noble Family in the Countrey , where I found far greater repects than I deserv'd ; I was to go with two of my Lord Savag●… Sons to travell , but finding my self too young for such a charge , and our Religion differing , I have now made choice to go over Camerade to a very worthy Gentleman Baron Althams Son , whom I kn●…w in S●…anes , when my brother was there . Truly I hold him to be one of the hopefullest young men of this Kingdom for parts and person , he is full of excellent solid knowledg , as the Mathematics , the Law and other materiall studies ; besides I should have beed tied to have staid three years abroad in the other imployment at least , but I hope to go back from this by Gods grace before a twelvemonth be at an end , at which time I hope the hand of Providence will settle me in some stable home-fortun●… . The news is that the Prince Palsgrave with his Lady and Children are come to the Hague in Holland , having made a long progres or rather a pilgrimage about Germany from Prague . The old Duke of Bavaria his Uncle is chosen Elector and Arch ▪ s●…wer of the Roman Empire in his place ( but as they say in an imperfect Diet ) and with this proviso , that the transferring of this Election upon the Bavarian , shall not prejudice the next heir . Th●…r is one Count Mansfelt that begins to get a great name in Germany , and he with the Duke of Brunswick who is a temporall Bpp. of Halverstade , have a considerable Army on foot for the Lady Elizabeth , which in the low Countreys and som parts of Germany is called the Queen of Boheme , and for her winning Princely comportment , th●… Queen of Hearts : Sir Arthur Chichester is come back from the Palatinate , much complaining of the small Army that was sent thither under Sir Horace Vere , which should have been greater , or none at all . My Lord of Buckingham having been long since Master of the Horse at Court , is now made Master also of all the wood●…n Horses in the Kingdom , which indeed are our best Horses , for he is to be High Admirall of England , so he is becom Dominus Equorum & Aquarum . The late Lord Thre●… ▪ Cranfield grows al●…o very powerfull , but the City hates him for having betrayed their greatest secrets which he was capable to know more than another , having been formerly a Merchant . I think I shall have no opportunity to write to you again till I bet other side of the Sea ; therfore I humbly take my leave , and ask your blessing , that I may the better prosper in my proceedings : So I am , Your dutifull Son , J. H. March 19. 1621. XIII . To Sir John Smith Knight . SIR , THe first ground I set foot upon after this my second transma●… voyage was Trevere ( the Scots Staple ) in Zeland , thence 〈◊〉 sail'd to Holland , in which passage we might see divers Steeples and Tur●…ets under water , of Towns that as we were told were swallowed up by a D●…luge within the memory of man : we went afterwards to the Hague , where ther are hard by , though in severall places , two wonderfull things to be seen , one of Art , the other of Nature ; That of Art is a Waggon or Ship , or a Monster mix●… of both , like the Hippocentaure who was half man , and half horse ; this Engin hath wheels and sayls that will hold above twenty people , and goes with the wind , being drawn or mov'd by nothing els , and will run , the wind being good , and the sayls hois'd up , above fifteen miles an hour upon the even hard sands : they say this invention was found out to entertain Spinola when he came hither to treat of the last Truce . That wonder of Nature is a Church-Monument , where an Earl and a Lady are engraven with 365 Children about them , which were all delivered at one birth ; they were half male , half femal ; the Bason hangs in the Church which carried them to be Christned , and the Bishops Name who did it ; and the Story of this Miracle , with the year and the day of the month mentioned , which is not yet 200 years ago ; and the S●…ory is this : That Countesse walking about her door after dinner , ther came a Begger-woman with two children upon her back 〈◊〉 beg alms , the Countesse asking whether those children were her own , she answered , she had them both at one birth and by one father , who was her husband ; The Countesse would not onely give her a●…y alms , but revil'd her bitterly , saying , it was impossible for one man to get two children at once : The begger-woman being thus provok'd with ill words and without alms fell to imprecations , that it should please God to shew his judgment upon her , and that she might bear at one birth a●… many children as ther be dayes in the year , which she did before the same years end , having never born child before . We are now in North Holland , where I never saw so many , amongst so few , sick of L●…prosies ; and the reason is , because they commonly eat abundance of fresh Fish. A Gentleman told me , that the women of this Countrey when they are delivered , ther comes out of the womb a living creature besides the child call'd Zu●…chie , likest to a Bat of any other creature , which the Midwi●…s throw into the 〈◊〉 , holding sheets before the chimney lest i●… should fly away . Master Altham desires his service be presented to You and your Lady , to Sir Iohn Franklin and all at the Hill ; the like doe I humbly crave at your hands : the Italian and French Manuscripts you pleas'd to favour me withall I le●… at Mr. Seiles the Stationer , whence if you have them not already , you may please to send for them . So in all affection I kisse your hands and am Your humble Servitor , J. H. Trevere 10th of Apr. 1622. XIV . To ' the Right honble , the Lord Vicount Colchester , after Earl Rivers . Right honble , THe commands your Lopp . pleas'd to impose upon me when I left England , and those high favors wherin I stand bound to your Lopp . call upon me at this time to send your Lopp . ●…om small fruits of my forren Travell : Marquis Spinola is return'd from the Palatinat , where he was so fortunat , that like Caesar 〈◊〉 came , saw and overcame , notwithstanding that huge Army of the Princes of the Union , consisting of forty thousand men , wheras his was under twenty , but made up of old ●…ough blades , and veteran Commanders . He hath now chang'd his coa●… , and taken up his old Commission again from Don Philippo , wheras during that expedition , he call'd himself Caesars servant . I hear the Emperor hath transmitted the upper Palatinat to the Duke of Bavaria , as caution for those moneys he hath expended in these wars : And the King of Spain is the Emperors Commissary for the lower Palatinat : They both pretend that they were bound to obey the Imperiall summons to assist Caesar in these wars ; the one as he was Duke of Burgundy , the other of Bavaria , both which Countreys are ●…eudetarie to the Empire , els they had incurr'd the Imperiall bun ▪ It is'fear'd this German war will be as the Frenchman saith , de longue halaine , long breath'd , ●…or ther are great powers on both sides , and they say the King of Denmark is arming . Having made a leasurely so journ in this Town , I had spare hou●… to couch in writing a survay of these Countreys which I have now traversd the second time ; but in regard it would be a great bulk for a Letter , I send it your Lopp . apart , and when I return to England , I shall be bold to attend your Lopp . for correction of my faults ; In the interim I rest Antwerp , May 1. 1622. My Lord , Your thrice humble Serviv . J. H. XV , A survey of the seventeen Provinces . My Lord , TO attempt a precise description of each of the seventeen Provinces , and of its Progression , Privileges and Primitive government , were a task of no lesse confusion than labour : Let it suffice to know , that since Flanders and Holland were erected to Earldoms , and so left to be an apendix of the Crown of France ▪ som of them have had absolut and supreme Governors , som subaltern and subject to a superior Power . Amongst the rest the Earls of Flanders and Holland were most considerable , but of them two he of Holland being homegeable to none , and having Friestand and Zeland added , was the more potent : In processe of time all the seventeen met in one ; som by conquest , others by donation and legacie , but most by alliance : In the House of Burgundy this union receivd most growth , but in the House of Austria it came to its full perfection ; for in Charles the fifth they all met as so many lines drawn from the circumference to the centre , who Lording as supreme head not only over the fifteen Temporall , but the two Spirituall , Liege and V●…recht , had a def●…in to reduce them to a Kingdom , which his Son Philip the second attempted after him , but they could not bring their intents home to their aym , the cause is imputed to that multiplicitie and difference of privileges which they are so eager to maintain , and wherof som cannot stand with a Monarchie without incongruity . Philip the second at his inauguration was sworn to observe them , & at his departure he oblig'd himself by oath , to send still one of his own bloud to govern them : Moreover , at the request of the Knights of the golden Fleece , he promised that all Forren souldiers should retire , and that he himself would come to visit them once every seventh year , but being once gon , and leaving in lieu of a Sword a Distaff an unweldy woman to govern , he came not only short of his promise , but procur'd a Dispensation from the Pope to be absolv'd of his Oath , and all this by the counsell of the Cardinall Granvill , who , as the States Chronicler writes , was the first firebrand that kindled that lamentable and longsome war wherein the Netherlands have traded above fifty years in bloud : For intending to encrease the number of Bishops , to establish the decrees of the Counsell of Trent , and to clip the power of the Counsell of State compos'd of the natives of the Land , by making it appealable to the Counsell of Spain , and by adding to the former Oath of Allegeance , ( all which conduc'd to settle the inquisition , and to curb the conscience ) the broyls began ; to appease which , Ambassadors were dispatch'd to Spain , wherof the two first came to violent deaths , the one being beheaded , the other poysond : But the two last Egmont and Horn were nourish'd still with hopes , untill ' Philip the second had prepar'd an Army under the conduct of the Duke of Alva , to compose the difference by arms ▪ For as soon as he came to the government , he established the Blo●…t-rad , as the complainants term'd it , a Counsell of Bloud , made up most of Spaniards , Egmont and Horn were apprehended , and afterwards beheaded ; Cittadells were erected , and the Oath of Allegeance , with the Politicall government of the Countsey in divers things alter'd : This powr'd oyl on the fire formerly kindled , and put all in combustion ; The Prince of Orenge retires , therupon his eldest son was surpriz'd and sent as Hostage to Spain , and above 5000. Families quit the Countrey , many Towns revolted , but were afterwards reduc'd to obedience , which made the Duke of Alva say , that the Netherlands appertain'd to the King of Spain not only by descent but conquest , and for cumble of his victories when he attempted to impose the tenth peny for maintenance of the Garrisons in the Cittadels he had erected at Grave , V●…echt , and Antwerp , ( where he caus'd his Statue made of Canon brasse ●…o be erected , trampling the Belgians under his feet ) all the Towns withstood this imposition , so that at last matters succeeding ill with him , and having had his cosen Pacecio hang'd at Flushing gates after he had trac'd out the platform of a Cit●…dell in that Town also , he receiv'd Letters of revocation from Spain ; Him succeeded Don Luys de Requiseus , who came short of his predecessor in exploits , and dying suddenly in the field , the government was invested for the time in the Counsell of State ; The Spanish soldiers being without a head , gather'd together to the number of 16●…0 . and committed such outrages up and down , that they were proclamed enemies to the State : Hereupon the pacification of Cant was transacted , wherof amongst other Articles one was , that all forren soldiers should quit the Countrey : This was ratified by the King , and observ'd by Don Iohn of Austria who succeeded in the government ; yet Don Iohn retaind the Landskneghts at his devotion still , for some secret deffein , and as som conjectur'd for the invasion of England , he kept the Spaniards also still hovering about the Frontiers ready upon all occasion : Certain Letters were intercepted that made a discovery of some projects which made the war to bleed afresh ; Don Iohn was proclam'd enemy to the State ; so the Archduke Matthias was sent for , who being a man of small performance and improper for the times was dismiss'd , but upon honourable terms . Don Iohn a little after dies , and as som gave out of the pox ; Then comes in the Duke of Parma , a man as of a different Nation being an Italian , so of a differing temper , and more moderat spirit and of greater performance than all the rest , for wheras all the Provinces except Luxenburg and Henault had revolted , he reduc'd Gant , Tourney , Bruges , Malins , Brussells , Antwerp , ( which three last he beleagerd at one time ) and divers other great Towns to the Spanish obedience again : He had sixty thousand men in pay , and the choicest which Spain and Italy could afford . The French and English Ambassadors interc●…ding for a peace , had a short answer of Philip the second , who said , that he needed not the help of any to reconcile himself to his own subjects , and reduce them to conformity , but the difference that was he would refer to his co●…en the Emperor : Hereupon the busines was agitated at Colen , where the Spaniard stood as high a tipto as ever , and notwithstanding the vast expence of treasure and bloud he had bin at for so many years , and that matters began to exasperat more and more , which were like to prolong the wars in infinitum , he would abate nothing in point of Ecclesiastic government : Hereupon the States perceiving that King Philip could not be wrought either by the sollicitation of other Princes , or their own supplications so often rei●…erated , that they might enjoy the freedom of Religion , with other infranchisements , and finding him inex●…rable , being incited also by that ban which was published against the Prince of Orenge , that whosoever killd him should have 5000. crowns , they at last absolutely renounced and abjur'd the King of Spain for their Soverain ; They bro●…k his Seals , chang'd the Oath of Allegeance , and fled to France for shelter ; they inaugurated the Duke of Aniou ( recommended unto them by the Queen of England to whom he was a sut●…r ) for their Prince , who attempted to render himself absolute , and so thought to surprize Antwerp , where he receivd an illfavord repuls ; yet nevertheless , the united Provinces , for so they termd themselfs ever after , fearing to distast their next great neighbor France , made a second proffer of their protection and Soverainty to that King , who having too many irons in the fire at his own home , the Ligue growing stronger and stronger , he answerd them that his shirt was nearer to him than his dublet ; Then had they recours to Queen Elizabeth , who partly for her own securitie , partly for interest in Religion reacht them a supporting hand , and so sent them men , money and a Governor the Earl of Leicester , who not symbolizing with their humor , was quickly revokd , yet without any outward dislike on the Queens side , for she left her Forces still with them but upon their expence : She lent them afterwards some considerable sums of moneys , and she receivd Flushing and the Brill for caution : Ever since the English have bin the best sinews of their war , and Achievers of the greatest exploits amongst them . Having thus made sure work with the English , they made young Count Maurice their Governor , who for five and twenty years together held rack with the Spaniard , and during those traverses of war was very fortunat : an overture of Peace was then propounded , which the States would not hearken unto singly with the King of Spain , unlesse the Provinces that yet remaind under him would engage themselfs for performance of what was Articled , besides they would not treat either of Peace or Truce , unless they were declar'd free States , all which was granted , so by the intervention of the English and French Ambassadors , a Truce was concluded for 12 years . These wars did so drain and discommodat the King of Spain , by reason of his distance ( every Soldier that he sent either from Spain or Italy , costing him nere upon a hundred crowns before he could be rendred in Flanders , ) that notwithstanding his mines of Mexico and Peru ▪ it plung'd him so deeply in debt , that having taken up moneys in all the chief banks of Christendom he was forcd to publish a Diplo●…a wherein he dispens'd with himself ( as the Holland Story hath it ) from payment , alleging that he had employed those moneys for the public Peace of Christendom : this broak many great Banquers , and they say his credit was not current in Sevill or Lisbon his own Towns : and which was worse , while he stood wrastling thus with his own Subjects , the Turke took his opportunity to get from him Tunis and the Goletta the Tropheys of Charles the fift his Father . So eager he was in this quarrell that he imployd the utmost of his strength and industry to reduce this people to his will , in regard he had an intent to make these Provinces his main Randevous and Magazin of men of war , which his neighbors perceiving , and that he had a kind of aym to be Western Monarch , being led not so much for love as reasons of State , they stuck close to the revolted Provinces , and this was the bone that Secretary Walsingham told Queen Elizabeth , he would cast the King of Spain that should last him 20 years , and perhaps make his teeth shake in his head . But to return to my first discours whence this digression hath snatchd me , The Netherlands who had bin formerly knit and concentred under one Soverain Prince , were thus dismembred ; And as they subsist now , They are a State and a Province : The Province having ten of the 17. at least , is far greater , more populous , better soyld , and more stor'd with Gentry . The State is the richer and stronger , the one proceeding from their vast Navigation and Commerce , the other from the qualitie of their Countrey , being defensible by Rivers and Sluces , by meanes wherof they can suddenly overwhelm all the whole Countrey , witnes that stupendious siege of Leyden and Haerlam , for most of their Towns the marks being taken away are inaccessible by reason of shelfs of sands . Touching the transaction of these Provinces which the King of Spaine made as a dowry to the Archduke Albertus , upon marriage with the Infanta ( who therupon left his red Hat , and Toledo Miter the chiefest spirituall Dignity in Christendom for revenue after the Papacy ) it was fringd with such cautelous restraints , that he was sure to keep the better end of the staff still to himself : for he was to have the tutele and ward of his children , that they were to marry with one of the Austrian Family recommended by Spain , and in default of issue , and in case Albertus should survive the Infanta , he should be but Governor only : Add hereunto that King Philip reserv'd still to himself all the Cittadells and Castles , with the order of the golden Fleece , wherof he is Master , as he is Duke of Burgundy . The Archduke for the time hath a very princely command , all Coyns bear his st●…mp , all Placarts or Edicts are publishd in his name , he hath the election of all civill Officers , and Magistrats ; he nominats also Bishops and Abbars , for the Pope hath only ' the Confirmation of them here , nor can he adjourn any out of the Countrey to answer any thing , neither are his Bulls of any strength without the Princes placet , which makes him have alwayes som Commissioners to execute his Authority . The people here grow hotter and hotter in the Roman Cause , by reason of the mixture with Spaniards and Italians ; as also by the example of the Archduke , and the Infanta , who are devout in an intense degree . Ther are two supreme Counsells , the Privy Counsell , and that of the State ; this treats of confederations and intelligence with forren Princes , of Peace and War , of entertaining or of dismissing Colonells and Captains , of Fortifications , and they have the surintendency of the highest affairs that concern the Prince and the policy of the Provinces . The privat hath the granting of all Patents and Requests , the publishing of all Edicts and Proclamations , the prising of Coin , the looking to the confines and extent of the Provinces , and the enacting of all new Ordinances . Of these two Counsells ther is never a Spaniard , but in the actuall Counsell of War their voices are predominant : Ther is also a Court of Finances or Exchequer , whence all they that have the fingring of the Kings money , must draw a discharge . Touching matters of Justice , their Law is mixt between Civill and common with some clauses of Canonicall : The high Court of Parliament is at Maline , whither all Civill Causes may be brought by appeal from other Towns , except som that have municipall Privileges , and are soverain in their owne jurisdictions , as Mons in Henalt , and a few more . The prime Province for dignity is Brabant , which amongst many other privileges it enjoyeth , hath this for one , not to appear upon any summons out of its owne precinct , which is one of the reasons why the Prince makes his residence there : but the prime for extent and fame is Flanders the chiefest Earldom in Christendom , which is three dayes journey in length ; Ghent , its Metropolis , is reputed the greatest town of Europe , whence arose the Proverb , Les flamen tient un gan , qui tiendrá Paris dedans . But the beautifullest , richest , strongest , and most privileg'd City is Antwerp in Brabant , being the Marquisat of the holy Empire , and drawing nere to the nature of a Hans Town , for she payes the Prince no other Tax but the Impost . Before the dissociation of the seventeen Provinces , this Town was one of the greatest Marts of Europe , and greatest bank this side the Alpes , most Princes having their Factors here , to take up , or let out moneys , and here our Gresham got all his wealth , and built our Royall Exchange by modell of that here . The Merchandise was brought hither from Germany , France and Italy by Land , and from England , Spain , and the Hans towns by Sea , was estimated at above twenty Millions of Crowns every year ; but as no violent thing is long lasting , and as t is fatall to all Kingdomes , States , Towns and Languages to have their period , so this renown'd Mart hath suffer'd a shrewd eclipse , yet no utter downfall , the Exchange of the King of Spains money and some small land trafic , keeping still life in her , though nothing so full of vigor as it was . Therfore there is no town under the Archduke where the States have more conceal'd friends than in Antwerp , who would willingly make them her Masters in hope to recover her former commerce which after the last twelve years truce began to revive a little , the States permitting to passe by Lillo's sconce which cōmands the river of Skeld and lyeth in the teeth of the Town som small cross-saild ships to passe hither : There is no place hath been more passive than this , and more often pillag'd ; amongst other times she was once plunder'd most miserably by the Spaniards under the conduct of a Priest , immediatly upon Don Iohn of Austria's death , she had then her Stat-house burn'd , which had cost a few years before above twenty thousand Crowns the building , and the spoils that were carried away thence amounted to forty Tuns of gold : Thus she was reduc'd not only to poverty , but a kind of captivity , being commanded by a Citadell , which she preferr'd before a Garrison ; this made the Merchant retire and seek a more free Randevous , som in Zeland , som in Holland , specially in Amsterdam which rose upon the fall of this Town , as Lisbon did from Venice upon the discovery of the Cape of good Hope , though Venice be not nere so much crestfall'n . I will now steer my discours to the united Provinces as they term themselves , which are six in number , viz. Holland , Zeland , Frisland , Overyssell , Gronninghen and Utrecht , three parts of Gilderland , and some Frontire Towns and places of contribution in Brabant and Flanders : In all these ther is no innovation at all introduc'd , notwithstanding this great change in point of Government , except that the College of States represents the Duke or Earl in times pass'd , which College consists of the chiefest Gentry of the Countrey , surintendants of Towns , and the principall Magistrates : Every Province and great Town choose yearly certain Deputies , to whom they give plenary power to deliberat with the other States of all affairs touching the public welfare of the whole Province , and what they vote stands for Law. These being assembled consult of all matters of State , Justice and War , the Advocat who is prime in the Assembly propounds the busines , and after collects the suffrages , first of the Provinces , then of the Towns , which being put in form he delivers in pregnant and moving speeches , and in case ther be a dissonance and reluctancy of opinions , he labors to accord and reconcile them , concluding alwayes with the major voyces . Touching the administration of Justice , the President , who is monthly chang'd , with the great Counsell have the supreme judicature , from whose Decrees ther 's no appeal , but a revision , and then som of the choycest Lawyers amongst them are appointed . For their Opidan Government they have variety of Officers , a Scout , Bourgmasters , a Balue , and 〈◊〉 : The Scout is chosen by the States , who with the Balues have the judging of all criminall matters in last resort without appeal , they have also the determining of Civill Causes , but those are appealable to the Hague . Touching their chiefest Governor ( or Generall rather now ) having made proof of the Spaniard , German , French and English , and agreeing with none of them , they lighted at last upon a man of their own mould Prince Maurice now their Generall , in whom concurr'd divers parts suitable to such a charge , having been train'd up in the wars by his Father , who with three of his Uncles and divers of his kindred , sacrific'd their lives in the States quarrell : he hath thriven well since he came to the Government ; hee clear'd Friesland , Overyssell and Groninghen , in lesse than 18 months : He hath now continued their Governor and Generall by sea and land above 33 years ; he hath the election of Magistrats , the pardning of Malefactors , and divers other Prerogatives , yet they are short of the reach of Soverainty , and of the authority of the ancient Counts of Holland : Though I cannot say 't is a mercenary employment , yet he hath a limited allowance , nor hath he any implicit command when he goes to the field , for either the Counsell of War marcheth with him , or els he receives daily directions from them : moreover the States themselves reserve the power of nominating all Commanders in the Army , which being of sundry Nations deprive him of those advantages he might have to make himself absolut . Martiall-Discipline is no where so regular as amongst the States , no wher are ther lesser insolencies committed upon the Burger , no●… robberies upon the Countrey Boors , nor are the Officers permitted to insult ore the common soldier : When the Army marcheth , not one dares take so much as an apple off a tree , or a root out of the earth in their passage ; and the reason is , they are punctually paid their pay , els I believe they would be insolent enough , and were not the pay so certain I think few or none would serve them . They speak of sixty thousand they have in perpetuall pay by Land and Sea , at home and in the Indies : The King of France was us'd to maintain a Regiment , but since Henry the Greats death the paiment hath been neglected . The means they have to maintain these Forces , to pay their Governor ▪ to discharge all other expence , as the preservation of their Di●…es which comes to a vast expence yearly , is the ancient revenue of the Counts of Holland , the impropria●… Church living , Imposts upon all Merchandise which is greater upon exported than imported goods ▪ Excise upon all commodities , as well for necessity as pleasure , taxes upon every Acre of ground , which is such , that the whole Countrey returns into their hands every three years : Add hereunto the Art they use in their bank by the rise and fall of money , the fishing upon our Coasts , whither they send every Autum●… above 700 Hulks or Busses , which in the voiages they make , return above a Million in Herings ; moreover their fishing for Greenfish and Salmon amounts to so much more , and for their Cheese and Butter , 't is thought they vent as much every year as Lisbon doth spices . This keeps the common Treasury always full , that upon any extraordinary service or dessein ther is seldom any new tax upon the people . Trafic is their generall profession , being all either Merchants o●… Mariners , and having no land to manure , they furrow the Sea for their living ; and this universality of trade and their banks of adventures distributes the wealth so equally , that few amongst them are exceeding rich or exceeding poor : Gentry amongst them is very thin , and as in all Democraties little respected , and comming to dwell in Towns they soon mingle with the Merchant , and so degenerat : Their soyl being all 'twixt marsh and medow is so fat in pasturage , that one Cow will give eight quarts of milk a day , ●…o that as a Boor told me , in four little dorps near Herlam , 't is thought ther is as much milk milk'd in the year , as ther is Rhenish wine brought to Dort , which is the sole Staple of it . Their towns are beautifull and neatly built , and with uniformity , that who sees one , sees all : In some places , as in Amsterdam , the foundation costs more than the superstructure , for the ground being soft , they are constrain'd to ram in huge stakes of timber ( with wooll about it to preserve it from pu●…rifaction ) till they com to a firm basis ; so that as one said , whosoever could see Amsterdam under ground , should see a huge winter Forrest . Amongst all the confederat Provinces , Holland is most predominant , which being but six hours journey in breadth , contains nine and forty wall'd Towns , and all these within a days journey one of another . Amsterdam for the present is one of the greatest mercantill Towns in Europ : To her is appropriated the East and West Indie trade , whether she sends yearly 40. great ships , with another fleet to the Baltick Sea , but they send not nere so many to the Mediterranean as England : Other towns are passably rich , and stor'd with shipping , but not one very poore , which proceeds from the wholsom policy they use , to assign every Town som firm Staple commodity , as to ( their maiden Town ) D●…rt the German wines and corn , to Midlebourgh the French and Spanish wines , to Trevere ( the Prince of Orenge his Town ) the Scots trade , Leyden in recompence of her long siege was erected to an University , which with Franiker in Fris●…land is all they have ; Haerlam for knitting and weaving hath som privilege , Rotterdam hath the English cloth , and this renders their Towns so equally rich and populous . They allow free harbor to all Nations with liberty of Religion , ( the Roman only excepted ) as far as the Iew who hath two Synagogs allowd him but only in Amsterdam , which peece of policy they borrow of the Venetian with whom they have very intimat intelligence , only the Iew in Venice , in Rome and other places go with som outward mark of distinction , but hear they wear none : and these two republicks , that in the East and this in the West , are the two remora's that stick to the great vessell of Spain , that it cannot sayl to the Western Monarchy . I have been long in the survay of these Provinces , yet not long enough , for much more might be said which is fitter for a Story than a Survay ; I will conclude with a mot or two of the people , wherof som have been renownd in times past for feats of war : amongst the States , the Hollander or Batavian hath been most known , for som of the Roman Emperors have had a selected guard of them about their persons for their fidelity and valeur , as now the King of France hath of the Swisse : The Frisons also have bin famous for those large privileges wherwith Charlemain endowd them ; The Flemins also have bin illustrious for the martiall exploits they achiev'd in the East where two of the Earls of Flanders were crownd Emperors . They have all a genius inclin'd to commerce , very inventive and witty in manufactures , witnes the Art of Printing , painting and colouring in glasse ; those curious quadrants , chim's and dialls , those kind of waggons which are us'd up and down Christendom were first us'd by them ; and for the Mariners Compas , though the matter be disputable twixt the Neapolitan , the Portugall and them , yet ther is a strong argument on their side , in regard they were the first that subdivided the four cardinall winds to two and thirty , others naming them in their Language . Ther is no part of Europ so hanted with all sorts of Forrener●… as the Netherlands , which makes the Inhabitants as well women as men so well vers'd in all sorts of languages , so that in Exchange time one may hear 7. or 8. sorts of toungs spoken upon their Bourses : nor are the men only expert herein , but the women and maids also in their common hostries , and in Holland the wif 's are so well vers'd in bargaining , cifring and writing , that in the absence of their Husbands in long Sea voyages they beat the trade at home , and their words will passe in equall credit : These women are wonderfully sober , though their Husbands make commonly their bargains in drink , and then are they most cau●…elous . This confluence of Strangers makes them very populous , which was the cause that Charles the Emperor said , that all the Netherlands seemd to him but as one continued Town . He and his Grandfather Maximilian , notwithstanding the choice of Kingdoms they had , kept their Courts most frequently in them , which shewd how highly they esteemd them , and I beleeve if Philip the second had visited them somtimes matters had not gon so ill . Ther is no part of the Earth considering the small circuit of Countrey which is estimated to be but as big as the fist part of Italy , where one may find more differing customs , tempers and humors of people , than in the Netherlands : The Walloon is quick and spritfull , acostable and full of Complement , and gawdy in apparell like his next neighbor the French : The Flemin and Braban●…r , somwhat more slow and more sparing of speech : The Hollander slower than he , more surly and respectles of Gentry and strangers , homely in his cloathing , of very few words , and heavy in action , which may be well imputed to the quality of the soyl , which works so strongly upon the humors , that when people of a more vivacious and nimble temper com to mingle with them , their children are observ'd to partake rather of the soyl than the syre : And so it is in all Animalls besides . Thus have I hudled up som observations of the Low Countreys , beseeching your Lopp ▪ would be pleas'd to pardon the imperfections , and correct the errors of them , for I know none so capable to do it as your Lopp . to whom I am Antwerp , 1 Maii. 1622. A most humble and ready Servitor , J. H. XIV To my Br●…sher , Master Hugh Penry upon his mariage . SIR , YOu have had a good while the interest of a Friend in me , but you have me now in a streighter tie , for I am your brother , by your sate mariage which hath turnd friendship into an alliance ; you have in your arms one of my dearest sisters , who I hope , nay I know will make a good wife : I heartily congratulate this mariage , and pray that a blessing may descend upon it from that place where all mariages are made which is from Heaven , the Fountain of all felicitie : to this prayer I think it no prophaness to add the saying of the Lyric Poet Horace , in whom I know you delight much , and I send it you as a kind of Epithalamium , and wish it may be verified in you both . Foelices ter & amplius Quos irrupta tenet copula , nec malis Divulsus querimoniis Suprema citius solvet amor die . Thus English'd . That Couple's more than trebly blest Which nuptiall bonds do so combine , That no distast can them untwine Till the last day send both to rest . So dear brother , I much rejoyce for this alliance , and wish you may encrease and multiply to your hearts content . May the 20 1622. Your affectionat brother , J. H. XVII . To my brother Doctor Howell from Brussels . SIR , I Had yours in Latin at Roterdam , whence I corresponded with you in the same Language ; I heard , though not from you , since I came from Brussells , that our sister Anne is lately maried to Mr Hugh Penry , I am heartily glad of it , and wish the rest of our fisters were so well bestowd ; for I know Mr Penry to be a Gentleman of a great deal of solid worth and integrity , and one that will prove a great Husband , and a good O●…conomist . Here is news that Mansfel●… hath receiv'd a foyl lately in Germany , and that the Duke of Brunswick , alias Bishop of Halverstadt hath lost one of his arms : This maks them vapor here extremely , and the last week I heard of a play the Jesuits of Antwerp made , in derogation or rather derision of the proceedings of the Prince Palsgrave , where amongst divers other passages , they feignd a Post to com puffing upon the stage , and being askd what news , he answerd how the Palsgrave was like to have shortly a huge formidable Army , for the King of Denmark was to send him a hundred thousand , the Hollanders a hundred thousand , and the King of great Britaine a hundred thousand ; but being asked thousands of what ? he replied the first would send 100000. red Herings , the second 100000. Cheeses , and the last 100000. Ambassadors ; alluding to Sir Richard Weston , and Sir Edward Conway , my Lord Carlile , Sir Arthur Chichester , and lastly , the Lord Digby , who have bin all imploy'd in quality of Ambassadors in lesse than two years , since the beginning of these German broils : touching the last , having bin with the Emperor and the Duke of Bavaria , and carried himself with such high wisdom in his negotiations with the one , and stoutnes with the other , and having preserv'd Count Mansfiel●…s troups from disbanding , by pawning his own argentry and Jewells , he pass'd this way , where they say the Archduke did esteem him more than any Ambassador that ever was in this Court , and the report is yet very fresh of his high abilities . Wee are to remove hence in coach towards Paris the next week where we intend to winter , or hard by ; when you have opportunity to write to Wales , I pray present my duty to my Father , and my love to the rest ; I pray remember me also to all at the Hill and the Dale , specially to that most vertuous Gentleman , Sir Iohn Franklin . So my dear brother , I pray God continue and improve his blessings to us both , and bring us again together with comfort . Iune 10. 1622. Your brother , J. H. XVIII . To Dr. The : Prichard at Worcester House . SIR , FRiendship is that great chain of human societie , and intercours of letters is one of the chiefest links of that chain : you know this as well as I , therfore I pray let our friendship , let our love , that national ty of British love , that vertuous ty of Academi●… love be still strengthned ( as heretofore ) and receive daily more and more vigor . I am now in Paris , and ther is weekly opportunity to receive and send ; and if you please to send , you shall be sure to receive , for I make it a kind of Religion to be punctuall in this kind of payment . I am heartily glad to hear that you are becom a domestic member to that most noble Family of the Worcesters , and I hold it to be a very good foundation for future preferment ; I wish you may be as happy in them , as I know they will be happy in you . F●…ance is now barren of news , only there was a shrewd brush lately twixt the young King and his Mother , who having the Duke of Espernon and others for her Champions met him in open field about pont de Ce , but she went away with the worst ; such was the rare dutifulnes of the King , that he forgave her upon his knees , and pardon'd all her complices ; And now ther is an universall Peace in this Countrey , which t is thought will not last long , for ther is a war intended against them of the reformd Religion ; for this King though he be slow in speech , yet is he active in spirit , and loves motion : I am here camrade to a gallant young Gentleman my old acquaintance who is full of excellent parts , which he hath acquir'd by a choice breeding , the Baron his Father gave him both in the University , and the Inns of Court , so that for the time , I envy no mans happines . So with my hearty commends , and 〈◊〉 ●…ndear'd love unto you , I rest 〈◊〉 , 3. Aug. ●…622 . Yours whiles Jam. Howell . XIX . To the honble . Sir Tho. Savage , ( after Lord Savage , ) at his House upon Tower-Hill . honble . SIR , THose many undeserved favors for which I stand oblig'd to your self and my noble Lady , since the time I had the happines to com first under your roof , and the command you pleas'd to lay upon me at my departure thence , call upon me at this time to give you account how matters passe in France . That which for the present affords most plenty of news , is Rochell , which the King threatneth to block up this Spring with an army by sea , under the comand of the D. of Nevers , and by a land army under his own conduct : both sides prepare , he to assault , the Rochellers to defend . The King declares that he proceeds not against them for their Religion which he is still contented to tolerat , but for holding an Assembly against his Declarations . They answer that their Assembly is grounded upon his Majesties royal Warrant , given at the dissolution of the last Assembly at Lodun , wher he solemnly gave his word to permit them to re-assemble when they would six months as●…er , if the breaches of their liberty , and grievances which they then propounded wer not redressed ; and they say this being unperform'd , it stands not with the sacred Person of a King to violat his promise , being the first that ever he made them . The King is so incens'd against them , that their Deputies can have neither accesse to his Person , nor audience of his Counsell , as they stile themselves the Deputies of the Assembly at Rochell ; but if they say they com from the whole body of Them of the pretended reform'd Religion , he will hear them . The breach between them is grown so wide , that the King resolves upon a fiege . This resolution of the Kings is much somented by the Roman Clergy , specially by the Celestines , who have 200000 Crowns of gold in the Arsenal of Paris , which they would sacrifice all to this service , besides the Pope sent him a Bull to levy what sums he would of the Gallican Church , for the advancement of this design : This resolution also is much push'd on by the Gentry , who besides the particular emploiments and pay they shall receive hereby , are glad to have their young King train'd up in Arms to make him a Martiall man ; But for the Merchant and poor Peasan , they tremble at the name of this War , fearing their teeth should be set on edge with those soure grapes their fathers tasted in the time of the League , for if the King begin with Rochell , 't is fear'd all the four corners of the Kingdom will be set on ●…re . Of all the Towns of surety which They of the Religion hold , Rochell is the chiefest ; a place strong by nature , but stronger by Art ; It is a Maritim town , and landward they can by sluces drown a leagues distance : 't is fortified with mighty thick walls , bastions , and counters●…arps , and those according to the modern rules of Enginry . This amongst other cautionary Towns , was granted by Henry the fourth , to them of the Religion for a certain term of years , which being expir'd , the King saith they are devolv'd again to the Crown , and so demands them . They of the Religion pretend to have divers grievances ; first they have not been paid these two years the 160000 Crowns which the last King gave them annually to maintain their Ministers and Garrisons : They complain of the Kings carriage lately at Bearn ( Henry the greats Countrey ) which was merely Protestant , where he hath introduc'd two years since the public exercise of the Masse , which had not bin sung there fifty years before ; he alter'd also there the Government of the Countrey , and in lieu of a Viceroy , left a Governor only : and wheras Navarrin was formerly a Court of Parlement for the whol Kingdom of Navar , ( that 's under France ) he hath put it down and published an Edict , that the Navarrois should com to Tolo●…se , the chief town of Languedoc ; and lastly , he left behind him a Garrison in the said Town of Navarrin . These and other grievances they of the Religion propos'd to the King lately , desiring his Majesty would let them enjoy still those privileges his Predecessor Henry the third , and his Father Henry the fourth afforded them by Act of Pacification : But he made them a short answer , that what the one did in this point , he did it out of fear ; what the other did , he did it out of love ; but he would have them know that he neither lov'd them , nor fear'd them : so the busines is like to bleed sore on both sides ; nor is ther yet any apearance of prevention . Ther was a scuffle lately here 'twixt the Duke of Navers and the Cardinal of Guise , who have had a long sute in law about an Abbey , and meeting the last week about the Palace , from words they fell to blows , the Cardinall struck the Duke first , and so were parted , but in the afternoon ther appear'd on both sides no lesse than 3000 horse in a field hard by , which shews the populousnes and sudden strength of this huge City , but the matter was taken up by the King himself , and the Cardinall clapt up in the Bastile , wher the King saith he shall abide to ripen ; for he is but young , and they spake of a Bull that is to come from Rome to decardinalize him . I fear to have trespas'd too much upon your patience , therfore I will conclude for the present , but will never cease to profess my self Your thrice humble and ready Servitor , J. H. Paris , Aug. 18. 1622. XX. To D. Caldwall Esqr. from Poyssy . My dear D. TO be free from English , and to have the more conveniency to fall close to our busines , Mr. Altham and I are lately re●…'d from Paris to this Town of Poyssy , a pretty gentile place at the ●…oot of the great Forrest of Saint German upon the River Sequana , and within a mile of one of the Kings chiefest standing Houses , and about 15 miles from Paris . Here is one of the prime Nunneries of all France . Lewis the ninth , who in the Catalog of the French Kings is call'd St. Lewis , which Title was confirm'd by the Pope , was baptiz'd in this little Town , and after his return from Egypt and other places against the Saracens , being ask'd by what Title he would be distinguish'd from the rest of his Predecessors after his death , he answer'd , that he desir'd to be call'd Lewis of Poyssy : reply being made that ther were divers other places and cities of renown , wher he had perform'd brave exploits , and obtain'd famous victories , therfore it was more fitting that som of those places should denominat him : no , said he , I desire to be call'd Lewis of Poyssy , because there I got the most glorious victory that ever I had , for there I overcame the Devill : meaning that he was Christned there . I sent you from Antwerp a silver Dutch Table-book , I desire to hear of the receit of it in your next : I must desire you ( as I did once at Rouen ) to send me a dozen pair of the whitest kidskin glov's for women , and half a dozen pair of knit's , by the Merchants post , and if you want any thing that France can afford , I hope you know what power you have to dispose of Poyssy , Septem . 7. 1622. Your J. H. XXII . To my Father , from Paris . SIR , I Was afraid I should never have had ability to write to you again , I had lately such a dangerous fit of sicknes , but I have now pass'd the brunt of it , God hath been pleas'd to reprieve me , and reserve me for more days which I hope to have grace to number better ; Mr. Altham and I having retired to a small Town from Paris for more privacy , and sole conversation with the nation ; I tyed my self to a task for the reading of so many books in such a compasse of time , and therupon to make good my-word to my self , I us'd to watch many nights together , though it was in the depth of Winter , but returning to this Town , I took cold in the head , and so that mals of rheum which had gather'd by my former watching turn'd to an impostume in my head , wherof I was sick above forty days , at the end they caute●…is'd and made an issue in my check to make vent for the impostume , and that sav'd my life : At first they let me bloud , and I parted with above fi●…y ounces in lesse than a ●…ortnight , for phlebotomy is so much practis'd here , that if ones little finger ake , they presently open ●… vein , and to ballance the bloud on both sides , they usually ●…et bloud in both arms . And the commonness of the thing ▪ ●…eems to take away all fear , insomuch that the very women when ●…hey find themselves indispos'd , will open a vein themselves , for ●…hey hold that the bloud which hath a circulation and fetcheth a ●…ound every 24 hours about the body is quickly repair'd again ; I was eighteen dayes and nights that I had no sleep but short imperfect slumbers , and those too protur'd by potions ; the tumor at last came so about my throat that I had scarce vent left for respiration , and my body was brought so low with all sorts of Physic , that I appeard like a meer Skeleton . When I was indifferently well recover'd , som of the Doctors and Chirurgions that tended me , gave me a visit , and amongst other things they fell in discours of wines which was the best ; & so by degrees they fell upon other beverages , and one Doctor in the company who had bin in England , told me that we have a drink in England cal'd Ale , which he thought was the wholsomst liquor that could go into ones guts , for wheras the body of man is supported by two columns , viz. the naturall heat , and radicall moysture , he said , ther is no drink conduceth more to the preservation of the one , and the encrease of the ▪ other than Ale , for while the Englishmen drank only Ale , they were strong brawny able men , and could draw an arrow an ell long , but when they fell to wine and beer , they are found to be much impaird in their strength and age ; so the Ale bore away the bell among the Doctors . The next week we advance our course further into France towards the river of Loire to Orleans , whence I shall continue to convey my duty to you . In the mean time I humbly crave your blessing , and your acknowledgment to God Almightie for my recoverie ; be pleas'd further to impart my love amongst my brothers and sisters withall my kinsmen and friends in the Countrey , so I rest Paris , Decembris 10. 1622. Your dutifull Son , J. H. XXII . To Sir Tho. Savage Knight and Baronet . Honble SIR . THat of the fifth of this present which you pleasd to send me , was receiv'd . and I begin to think my self somthing more then I was , that you value so much the slender endevors of my pen to do you service . I shall continue to improve your good opinion of me as opportunity shall serve . Touching the great threats against Rochell , wherof I gave you an ample relation in my last , matters are becom now more calm and rather inclining to an accommodation , for 't is thought a sum of money will make up the breach ; and to this end som think all these bravado's were made . The Duke of Luynes is at last made Lord high Constable of France the prime Officer of the Crown , he hath a peculiar Court to himself , a guard of a 100. men in rich liveries , and a hundred thousand livers every year Pension : The old Duke of Lesdiguieres , one of the ancientst soldiers of France , and a Protestant , is made his Lieutenant . But in regard all Christendom rings of this Favorit , being the greatest that ever was in France since the Maires of the Palace , who came to be Kings afterwards , I will send you herein his Legend . He was boru in Province , and is a Gentleman by descent , though of a pettie extraction , in the last Kings time he was preferr'd to be one of his pages , who finding him industrious , and a good waiter , allow'd him 300. Crowns pension per annum , which he husbanded so well , that he maintaind himself and his two brothers in passable good fashion therwith . The King observing that , doubled his Pension , and taking notice that he was a serviceable instrument and apt to please , he thought him fit to be about his son , in whose service he hath continued above fifteen years , and he hath flown so high into his favor by a singular dexteri●…ie and Art he hath in ●…aulconrie , and by shooting at birds flying , wherin the King took great pleasure , that he hath soard to this pitch of honor . He is a man of a passable good understanding and forecast , of a mild comportment , humble and debonnair to all , and of a winning conversation , he hath about him choice and solid heads who prescribe unto him rules of policie , by whose Compas he steers his course , which is likely will make him subsist long : He is now com to that transcendent altitude , that he seems to have mounted above the reach of envy , and made all hopes of supplanting him frustrate , both by the politic guidance of his own actions , and the powerfull alliances he hath got for himself and his two brothers : he is maried to the Duke of Montbazons daughter , one of the prime Peers of France . His second brother Cadanet ( who is reputed the wisest of the three ) maried the heiress of Picardy , with whom he had 9000 l. lands a year . His third brother Brand to the great heiress of Luxemburg , of which house ther have bin five Emperor ; so that these three brothers and their allies would be able to counter balance any one faction in France , the eldest and youngest being made Dukes , and Peers of France , the other Marshall . Ther are lately two Ambassadors extraordinary com hither from Venice about the Valtolin , but their negotiation is at a stand , untill the return of an Ambassador extraordinary which is gone to Spain : Ambassadors also are com from the Hague for payment of the French Regiment there , which hath bin neglected these ten years , and to know whether his Majesty will be pleasd to continue their pay any longer ; but their answer is yet suspended : They have brought news that the seven ships which were built for his Majesty in the Tess●…ll are ready , to this he answerd , that he desires to have ten more built ; for he intends to finish that design which his Father had a foot a little before his death to establish a royall company of Merchants . This is all the news that France affords for the present , the relation wherof if it prove as acceptable as my endeavors to serve you herein are pleasing unto me , I shall esteem my self happy : So wishing you and my noble Lady continuance of health , and encrease of honor , I rest Paris , 15 Decembris . 1622. Your most humble Servitor , J. H. XXIII . To Sir John North , Knight , SIR , I confesse you have made a perfect conquest of me by your late favors , and I yeeld my self your cap●…if , a day may com that will enable me to pay my ransom , in the interim let a most thankfull acknowledgment be my bail and mainprise . I am now remov'd from off the Sein to the Loire to the fair Town of Orleans : there was here lately a mixt Procession twixt military and ecclesiasti●… for the maid of Orleans , which is performd every year very solemnly , her Statue stands upon the bridg , and her cloths are proserv'd to this day , which a young man wore in the Procession ; which makes me think that her story though it sound like a romance is very true : And I read it thus in two or three Chronicles ; when the Engl●…sh had made such firm invasions in France , that their Armies had marchd into the heart of the Countrey , besiegd Orleans , and driven Charles the seventh to Bourges in Berry , which made him to be calld , for the time , King of Berry ; there came to his Armie a Shepheardesse one Anne de Arque , who with a confident look and language told the King that she was design'd by heaven to beat the English , and drive them out of France . Therefore she desired a command in the ▪ Army , which by her extraordinary confidence and importunity she obtain'd , and putting on mans apparell she prov'd so prosperous , that the siege ▪ was raisd from before Orleans , and the English were pursued to Paris , and forced to quit that , and driven to Normandy : she usd to go on with marvellous courage and resolution , and her word was hara ha : But in Normandy she was taken prisoner , and the English had a fair revenge upon her , for by an arrest of the Parliament of Rouen she was burnt for a Witch . Ther is a great busines now a foot in Paris calld the Polette , which if it take effect will tend to correct , at least wise to cover a great error in the French Government : The custom is that all the chief places of Justice throughout all the eight Courts of Parliament in France , besides a great number of other offices , are set to sale by the King , and they return to him unless the buyer liveth fourty dayes after his resignation to another : It is now propounded that these casuall offices shall be absolutly hereditary , provided that every officer pay a yearly revenue unto the King , according to the valuation and perquisits of the o●…ice : this busines is now in hot ●…gitation , bu●… the issue is yet doubtfull . The last you sent , I receivd by Vacandary in Paris : so highly honoring your excellent parts and me●…it , I rest , now that I understand French indifferently well , no more your ( she ) Servant , but Orleans , 3 Martii . 1622. Your most faithfull Servitor , J. H. XXIV . To Sir James Crofts , Knight . SIR , VVEre I to fraight a Letter with Complements , this Countrey would furnish me with variety , but of news a small store at this present , and for Complement it is dangerous to use a●…y to you , who have such a piercing judgment to discern semblan●…es from realities , The Queen Mother is com at last to Paris , where she hath not been since An●…e's death : The King is also return'd post from Bo●…deaux , having travers'd most part of his Kingdom , he setled peace every where he pas'd , and quash'd divers insurrections , and by his obedience to his mother , and his lenity towards all her partisans a●… pont de C●… where above 400 were slain , and notwithstanding that he was victorious , yet he gave a generall pardon , he hath gain'd much upon the affections of his people : His Counsell of State wen●… ambulatory always with him , and as they say here , never did men manage things with more wisdom . Ther is a war questionless a fermenting against the Protestants , the Duke of Espernon in a kind of Rodomontado way , desired leave of the King to block up Rochell , and in six weeks he would undertake to deliver her to his hands , but I beleeve he reckons without his Host. I was told a merry passage of this little Gascon Duke , who is now the oldest soldier of France ; Having come lately to Paris he treated with a Pander to procure him a ●…urtesan , and if she was a Damoisell ( a Gentlewoman ) he would give so much , and if a Citizen he would give so much : The Pande●… did his Office , but brought him a Citizen clad in Damoisells apparell , so she and her Maquerell were paid accordingly ; the ne●… day after , som of his familiars having understood hereof began to be pleasant with the Duke , and to jeer him , that he being a vis●…il Routier an old tried soldier , should suffer himself to be so co●…end , as to pay for a Citizen after the rate of a Gentlewoman ; the little Duke grew half wild hereupon , and commenc'd an action of fraud against the Pander , but what became of it I cannot tell you , but all Paris rung of it . I hope to return now very shortly to England , where amongst the ●…est of my noble friends I shall much rejoyce to see and serve you whom I honour with no vulgar affection , so I am Your true Servitor , J. H. Orleans , 5 Martii . 1622. XXV . To my Cosen Mr. Will. Martin at Brussells from Paris . Dear Cosen , I Find you are very punctuall in your performances , and a precise observer of the promise you made here to correspond with Mr. Altham and me by Letters . I thank you for the variety of German news you imparted unto me , which was so neatly couch'd and curiously knit together , that your Letter ●…ight serve for a pattern to the best Intelligencer . I am sorry the affairs of the Prince Palsgrave go so untowardly , the wheel of War may turn , and that Spoke which is now up may down again . For French Occurrences , ther is a War certainly intended against them of the Religion here ; and ther are visible preparations a loot already ; Amongst others that shrink in the shoulders at it the Kings servants are not very wel pleas'd with it , in regard besides Scots and Swissers , ther are divers of the Kings Servants that are Protestants . If a man go to 〈◊〉 ' di s●…ato to reason of State , the French King hath somthing to justifie this dessein , for the Protestants being so numerous , and having neer upon fifty presidiary wall'd Towns in their hands for caution , they have power to disturb France when they please , and being abetted by a forren Prince to give the King Law ; and you know as well as I how they have been made use of to kindle a fire in France : Therfore rather than they should be utterly supprest , I believe the Spaniard himself would reach them his ragged staff to defend them . I send you here inclos'd another from Master Altham who respects you dearly , and we remembred you lately at la pomme du pin in the best liquor of the French Grape . I shall be shortly for London , where I shall not rejoyce a little to meet you ; that English air may confirm what forren begun , I mean our friendship and affections , and in Me ( that I may return you in English the Latin Verses you sent me ) As soon a little little Ant Shall bib the Ocean dry , A Snail shall creep about the world , Ere these affections dye . So my dear Cosen ▪ may Vertue be your guide , and Fortune your Companion . Paris , 18 Martii . 1622. Yours while Jam. Howell . Familiar Letters . SECTION III. I. To my Father . SIR , I Am safely return'd now the second time from beyond the Seas , but I have yet no employment ; God and good friends I hope will shortly provide one for me . The Spanish Ambassador Count Gondamar doth strongly negotiat a Match 'twixt our Prince , and the Infanta of Spain , but at his first audience ther happen'd an ill favor'd accident ( I pray God it prove no ill augury ) for my Lord of Arundell being sent to accompany him to White Hall , upon a Sunday in the afternoon , as they were going over the Tarrasse , it broke under them , but onely one was hurt in the arm ; Gondamar said that he had not car'd to have dyed in so good company : he saith ther is no other way to regain the Palatinate , but by this match , and to settle an eternall Peace in Christendom . The Marquis of Buckingham continueth still in fulnes of grace and favor ; the Countess his Mothes sways also much at Court , she brought Sir Henry Montague from delivering law on the K. Bench , to look to his bags in the Exchequer , for she made him Lord high Treasurer of England ▪ but he parted with his white staff before the years end , though his pu●… had bled deeply for it ( above 20000 l. ) which made a Lord of this Land to ask him at his return from Court , whether he did not find that wood was extreme dear at New-market , for there he receiv'd the white staff . Ther is now a notable stirring man in the place , my Lord Cranfield , who from walking about the Exchange , is com to sit chief Judge in the Chequer Chamber , and to have one of the highest places at the Counsell Table : He is maried to one of the Tribe of Fortune , a kinswoman of the Marquis of Buckingham . Thus ther is rising and falling at Court , and a●… in our naturall pace one foot cannot be up , till the other be down , so is it in the affairs of the world commonly , one man riseth at the fall of the other . I have no more to write at this time , but that with tender of my duy to you , I desire a continuance of your blessing and prayers . Lond. March 22. 1622. Your dutifull Son , J. H. II. To the Honble , M. John Savage ( now Earl Rivers ) at Florence . SIR , MY love is not so short but it can reach as far as Florence to find you out , and further too if occasion requir'd , nor are those affections I have to serve you so dull but they can clammer ore the Alps and Apennin to wait upon you , as they have adventur'd to do now in this paper . I am sorry I was not in London 〈◊〉 kiss your hands before you set to Sea , and much more sorry that I had not the happines to meet you in Holland or Brabant , for we went the very same road , and lay in Dort and Antwerp in the same lodgings you had lain in a fortnight before . I presume you have by this time tasted of the sweetnes of Travell , and that you have wean'd your affections from England for a good while , you must now think upon home ( as one said ) good men think upon heaven , aiming still to go thither , but not till they finish their cours ; and yours I understand will be three years , in the mean time you must not suffer any melting tendernes of thoughts , or longing desires , to distract or interrupt you in that fair road you are in to vertue , and to beautifie within that comly Edifice which nature hath built without you . I know your reputation is precious to you , as it should be to every noble mind , you have expos'd it now to the hazard , therfore you must be carefull it receive no taint at your return by not answering that expectation which your Prince and noble Parents have of you : You are now under the chiefest clime of wisdom , fair Italy , the Darling of Nature , the Nurse of Policy , the Theater of Vertue ; But though Italy give milk to Vertue with one dug , she often suffers Vice to suck at the other , therfore you must take heed you mistake not the dug ; for ther is an ill favourd saying , that Inglese Italionato , è Diavolo incarnato ; An Englishman Italianat , is a Devill incarnat . I fear no such thing of you , I have had such pregnant proofs of your ingenuity , and noble inclination●… to vertue and honor : I know you have a mind to both , but I must tell you that you will hardly get the good will of the latter , unless the first speak a good word for you : when you go to Rome , you may haply see the ruines of two Temples , one dedicated to Vertue , the other to Honor , and ther was no way to enter into the last , but through the first . Noble Sir , I wish your good very seriously , and if you please to call to memory , and examin the circumstance of things , and my carriage towards you since I had the happines to be known first to your Honorable Family , I know you will conclude that I love and honor you in no vulgar way . My Lord , your Grandfather was complaining lately that he had not heard from you a good while : By the next shipping to Ligorn , amongst other things he intends to send you a whole Brawn in collers . I pray be pleasd to remember my affectionat service to Mr. Tho. Savage , and my kind respects to Mr. Bold : for English news I know this packet coms fraighted to you , therfore I forbear at this time to send any . Farewell noble Heir of Honor , and command always Lond. March 24. 1622. Your true Servitor , J. H. III. To Sir James Crofts Knight , at Saint Osith in Essex . SIR , I had yours upon tuesday last , and wheras you are desirous to know the proceedings of the Parliament , I am sorry I must write to you that matters begin to grow boysterous . The King retir'd not long since to New market not very well pleasd , and this week there went thither twelve from the House of Commons , to whom Sir Richard ▪ Weston was the mouth ; the King not liking the Message they brought , calld them his Ambassadors , and in the large answer which he hath sent to the Speaker , he saith that he must apply unto them a speech of Queen Elizabeths to an Ambassador of Poland , Legatum expectavimus , Heralaum accepimus ? We expected an Ambassador , we have receivd a Herald ; he takes it not well that they should meddle with the match twixt his Son and the Infanta , alleging an example of one of the Kings of France , which would not marry his Son without the advice of his Parliament , but afterwards that King grew so despicable abroad , that no Forren State would treat with him about any thing without his Parliament . Sundry other high passages ther were as a caveat he gave them not to touch the honor of the King of Spain , with whom he was so far ingag'd in a matrimoniall treaty that he could not go back : he gave them also a check for taking Cognisance of those things which had their motion in the ordinary Courts of Iustice , and that Sir Edward Coke , ( though these words were not inserted in the answer ) whom he thought to be the fittest instrument for a Tyrant that ever was England ) should be so bold as to call the Prerogative of the Crown a great monster . The Parliament after this was not long liv'd but broak up in discontent , and upon the point of dissolution , they made a Protest against divers particulars in the aforesaid answer of his Majesties . My Lord Digby is preparing for Spain in qualitie of Ambassador Extraordinary , to perfect the match twixt our Prince and the Lady Infanta , in which business Gondamar hath waded already very deep , and bin very active , and ingratiated himself with divers persons of qualitie , Ladies especially , yet he could do no good upon the Lady Hatton , whom he desird lately that in regard he was her next neighbor ( at Ely House ) he might have the benefit of her back gate to go abroad into the fields , but she put him off with a Complement , wherupon in a privat audience lately with the King amongst other passages of merriment , he told him that my Lady Hatton was a strange Lady , for she would not suffer her Husband Sir Edward Coke to com in at her foredore , nor him to go out at her back dore ; and so related the whole business : He was also dispatching a l'ost lately for Spain , and the Post having receivd his packet , and kisd his hands , he calld him back and told him he had forgot one thing , which was , that when he came to Spain he should commend him to the Sun , 〈◊〉 he had not seen him a great while , and in Spain he should be sure to find him : So with my most humble service to my Lord of Colchester , I rest London , Mar. 24. 1622. Your most humble Servitor , J. H. IV , To my brother Mr Hugh Penry . Sir , THe Welsh nag you sent me , was deliverd me in a very good plight , and I give you a thousand thanks for him ; I had occasion lately to try his mettle and his lungs , and every one tells me he is right , and of no mong●…ell race , but a true Mountaneer , for besides his toughness , and strength of lungs up a hill , he is quickly curried , and content with short Commons : I beleeve he hath not been long a highway traveller , for wheras other horses , when they pass by an Inne or Alehouse use to make towards them to give them a friendly visit , this n●…g roundly goes on , and scornes to cast as much as a glance upon any of them , which I know not whether I shall impute it to his ignorance , or height of spirit , but conversing with the soft horses of England , I beleeve he will quickly be brought to be more courteous . The greatest news we have now is the return of the Lord BPP ▪ of Landass , Davenant , Ward , and Belcanquell , from the Synod of Dort , where the Bishop had precedence given him according to his Ep●…scopall dignity , Arminius and Vorstius were sore baited there concerning Predestination , Election , and Reprobation ; as also touching Christs death , and mans Redemption by it ; then concerning mans Corruption , and Conversion ; lastly , concerning the perseverance of the Saints : I shall have shortly the transaction of the Synod . The Jesuits have put out a gee●…ing libell against it , and these two verses I remember in 't . Dordrecti Synodus ? nodus ; chorus integer ? aeger ; Conventus ? ventus ; S●…ffio stramen , Amen . But I will confront this Distich with another I read in France of the Iesuits in the Town of Dole , towards Lorain ; they had a great house given them calld L'ar●… ( arcum ) and upon the river of L●… , Henry the fourth gave them la fleche , sagittam in ●…atin , where they have two stately Convents , that is , Bow and Arrow ; wherupon one made these verses : Arcum Dola dedit , dedit ill is alma sagittam Francia ; quis chordam , quam meruere , dabit ? Faire France the Arrow , Dole gave them the Bow , Who shall the String which they deserve bestow ? No more now but that with my dear love to my Sister I rest . London , Aprill 16. 1622. Your most affectionate brother J. H. V. To the Lord Vicount Colchester . My good Lord , I receivd your Lopps ▪ of the last week , and according to your command , I send here inclos'd the Venetian gazet : for forren aviso's , they write that Mansfelt hath bin beaten out of Germany , and is come to Sedan , and 't is thought the Duke of Bouillon will set him up again with a new Army : Marquis Spinola hath newly sat down ▪ before Berghen op zoom ; your Lopp ▪ knows well what consequence that Town is of , therfore it is likely this will be a hot Summer in the Netherlands . The French King is in open war against them of the Religion , he hath already cleard the Loire by taking Ier seau and Saumur , where Mon●…r . du Plessis sent him the keys , which are promisd to be deliverd him again , but I think ad Graecas Calenda●… . He hath bin also before Saint Iohn d' angeli , where the young Cardinall of Guyse died , being struck down by the puffe of a Canon bullet , which put him in a burning ●…eaver , and made an end of him : the last Town that 's taken was Clerac , which was put to 50000. Crowns ransom ; many were put to the sword , and divers Gentlemen drownd as they thought to scape ; this is the fifteenth cautionary Town the King hath taken , and now they say he marcheth towards Montauban , and so to Montpelli●…r and Nism●… , and then have at Rochell . My Lord Hayes is by this time 't is thought with the Army ; for Sir Edward Harbert is return'd , having had som clashings and counterbuffs with the Favorite Luynes , wherin he comported himself gallantly : ther is a fresh report blown over , that Luynes is lately dead in the Army of the Plague , som say of the Purples , the next cousen german to it ; which the Protestants give out to be the just judgement of Heaven ●…aln upon him , because he incited his Master to these wars against them . If he be not dead , let him dy when he will , he will leave a fame behind him , to have bin the greatest Favorit for the time that ever was in France , having from a simple Faulkner com to be high Constable , and made himself and his younger brother Brand Dukes and Peers ; and his second brother Cadenet Marshall , and all three maried to Princely Families . No more now , but that I most humbly kiss your Lopps ▪ hands , and shall be alwaies most ready and chearfull to receive your commandments , because I am London , 12 Aug. 1623. Your Lordships obliged Servitor , I. H. VI. To my Father , from London . SIR , I was at a dead stand in the cours of my Fortunes , when it pleas'd God to provide me lately an employment to Spain , whence I hope there may arise both repute and profit . Som of the Cap●… Merchants of the Turky Company , amongst whom , the chiefest were Sir Robert Napper , and Captain Leat , propos'd unto me , that they had a great business in the Court of Spain in agitation many yeers , nor was it now their busines but the Kings , in whose name it is followed : they could have Gentlemen of good quality that would undertake it ; yet if I would take it upon me , they would employ no other , and assur'd me that the employment should tend both to my benefit and credit . Now the business is this : Ther was a great Turky ship call'd the Vineyard , sailing through the Streights towards Constantinople , but by distress of weather she was forc'd to put into a little Port call'd Milo in Sardinia : The searchers came aboard of her , and finding her richly laden , for her cargazon of broad cloth was worth the first peny neer upon 30000 l. they cavell'd at some small proportion of lead and tin , which they had only for the use of the ship , which the Searchers alleged to be ropa de contrabando prohibited goods ; for by Article of Peace nothing is to be carried to Turky that may arm or vittle . The Vice-Roy of Sardinia hereupon seizd upon the whole ship and all her goods , landed the Master and men in Spain , who coming to Sir Charls Corawalles then Ambassador at the Cour●… ; Sir Charles could do them little good at present , therfore they came to England , and complaind to the King and Counsell : his Majesty was so sensible hereof that he sent a particular Commission in his own royall Name , to demand a restitution of the ship and goods , and justice upon the Vice-Roy of Sardinia , who had so apparently broke the Peace , and wrongd his Subjects : Sir Charles ( with Sir Paul Pi●…dar a while ) labourd in the business , and commenc'd a sute in Law , but he was calld home before he could do any thing to purpose . After him Sir Iohn Digby , ( now Lord Digby ) went Ambassador to Spain , and amongst other things , he had that particular Commission from his Majesty invested in him , to prosecut the sute in his own royall Name : Therupon he sent a well qualified Gentleman , Mr Walsingham G●…sley to Sardinia , who unfortunately meeting with som men of War in the passage , was carried prisoner to Algier : My Lord Digby being remanded home ▪ left the business in Mr Cotingtons hands then Agent , but reassum'd it at his return : yet it prov'd such a tedious intricate sute , that he return'd again without finishing the work ; in regard of the remoteness of the Island of Sardinia , whence the witnesses and other dispatches were to be fetchd . The Lord Digby is going now Ambassador extraordinary to the Court of Spain , upon the business of the match , the restitution o●… the Palatinate , and other high affairs of State ; therfore he is desirous to transmit the Kings Commission to ching this particular business to any gentleman that is capable to follow it , and promiseth to assist him with the utmost of his power , and he saith he hath good reason to do so , in regard he hath now a good round share himself in it . About this busines ▪ I am now preparing to go to Spain , in company of the Ambassador , and I shall kiss the Kings hands as his Agent touching this particular Commission . I humbly intreat that your blessing and prayers may accompany me in this my new employment , which I have undertaken upon very good terms touching expences & reward : So with my dear love to my brothers and sisters , with other kindred and friends in the countrey , I rest London , 8 Sept. 1623. Your dutifull Son , J. H. VII . To Sir Tho : Savage Knight and Baronet , at his house in Long-Melford . honble SIR , I Receivd your commands in a Letter which you sent me by Sir Iohn North , and I shall not fail to serve you in those particulars . It hath pleased God to dispose of me once more for Spain , upon a business which I hope will make me good returns : ther have two Ambassadors and a royall Agent follow'd it hitherto , and I am the fourth that is employed in it : I defer to trouble you with the particulars of it , in regard I hope to have the happiness to kiss your hand at Tower hill before my departure ; which will not be , till my Lord Digby sets forward . He goes in a gallant splendid Equipage , and one of the Kings ships is to take him in at Plymouth , and transport him to the Corunnia , or Saint Ande●…as . Since that sad disaster which befell Archbishop Abbot , to kill the man by the glancing of an arrow as he was shooting at a Deer , ( which kind of death befell one of our Kings once in new Forrest : ) ther hath bin a Commission awarded to debate whether upon this fact , wherby he hath shed human bloud , he be not to be depriv'd of his Archbishoprick , and pronounc'd irregular ; som were against him , but Bishop Andrews , and Sir Henry Martin stood stifly for him , that in regard it was no spontaneous act , but a meer contingencie , and that ther is no degree of men but is subject to misfortunes and casualties , they declar'd positively that he was not to fall from his dignity or function , but should still remain a regular and in statu quo prius ; during this debate , he petitioned the King that he might be permitted to retire to his Almes-house at Guilford where he was born , to pass the remainder of his life ; but he is now come to be again rectus in curia , absolutely quitted and restor'd to all things : But for the wife of him which was killd , it was no misfortune to her , for he hath endowed herself , and her children with such an Estate , that they say her Husband could never have got : So I humbly kisse your hands and rest London , 9 Nov. 1622. Your most obliged Servi●… . J. H. VIII . To Captain Nich : Leat from Madrid , at his house in London . SIR , I Am safely com to the Court of Spain , and although by reason of that misfortune which befell Mr Altham and me , of wounding the Sergeants in Lombardstreet , we staied three weeks behind my Lord Ambassador , yet we came hither time enough to attend him to Court at his first audience . The English Nation is better lookd on now in Spain than ordinary , because of the hopes ther are of a match , which the Merchant and comunalty much desire , though the Nobility and Gentry be not so forward for it ; so that in this point the puls of Sp●… beats quite contrary to that of England , where the people are ●…vers to this match , and the Nobility with most part of the Gentry inclinable . I have perusd all the papers I could get into my hands , touching the business of the ship - Vineyard , and I find that they are higher than I in bulk , though closely prest together ; I have cast up what i●… awarded by all the sentences of view and review , by the Counsell of State & War , and I find the whole sum as wel principall , as interest upon interest , all sorts of damages , and processall charges , com to above two hundred and fifty thousand Crowns . The Conde del Real quondam Viceroy of Sardinia , who is adjudged to pay most part of this money , is here ▪ and he is Mayordomo Lord steward to the Infante Cardinall ; if he hath wherwith , I donbt not but to recover the money , for I hope to have com in a favorable conjuncture of time , and my Lord Ambassador who is so highly esteemd here , doth assure me of his best furtherance . So praying I may prove as succesfull , as I shall be faithfull in this great busines , I rest Madrid , 28 Decem. 1622. Yours to dispose of , J. H. IX . To Mr Arthur Hopton from Madrid . SIR , SInce I was made happy with your acquaintance , I have receivd sundry strong evidences of your love and good wishes unto me , which have tied me unto you in no common obligation of thanks : I am in despair ever to cancell this bond , nor would I do it , but rather endear the engagement more and more . The treaty of the match twixt our Prince and the Lady Infante is now strongly a foot , she is a very comely Lady , rather of a Flemish complexion than Spanish ; fair haird , and carrieth a most pure mixture of red and white in her face : she is full and big lipd , which is held a beautie rather than a blemish or any excefle in the Austrian Family , it being a thing incident to most of that race : she goes now upon 16 , and is of a talness agreable to those yeers . The King is also of such a complexion , and is under twentie ; he hath two brothers , Don Carlos , and Don Herna●…do , who though a youth of twelve , yet is he Cardinall and Archbishop of Toledo , which in regard it hath the Chancelorship of Castile annexed to it , is the greatest spirituall dignity in Christendom after the Papacy , for it is valued at 300000. Crowns per annum : Don Carlos is of a differing complexion from all the rest , for he is black haird , and of a Spanish hue , he hath neither Office , Command , Dignitie or Title , but is an individuall companion to the King , and what cloaths soever are provided for the King , he hath the very same , and as often , from top to toe ; he is the better belov'd of the people for his complexion , for one shall hear the Spaniard sigh and lament , saying , O when shall we have a King again of our own colour ! I pray commend me kindly to all at your house , and send me word when the young gentlemen return from Italy . So with my most affectionat respects to your self , I rest Madrid , 5. ●…an . 1622. Your true friend to serve you , J. H. X. To Captain Nic. Leat , from Madrid . SIR , YOurs of the tenth of this present I receiv'd by Mr. Simon Digby , with the inclosed to your son in Alicant , which is safely sent . Since my last unto you I had access to Olivares the Favorit that rules all ; I had also audience of the King , to whom I deliver'd two memorialls since , in his Majesties name of great Britain , that a particular Iunta of some of the Counsell of State and War , might be appointed to determin the business : the last memoriall had so good success that the Referees are nominated , wherof the chiefest is the Duke of Infantado . Here it is not the stile to claw and complement with the King , or Idolize him by Sacred , Soverain , and most Excellent Majesty ; but the Spaniard when he petitions to his King , gives him no other Character but Sir , and so relating his business , at the end he doth ask and demand Justice of him . When I have done with the Vice-roy here , I shall hasten my dispatches for Sardinia : since my last I went to liquidat the account more particularly , and I find that of the 250000 Crowns , ther are above forty thousand due unto you ; which might serve for a good Aldermans estate . Your son in Alicant writes to me of another mischance that is befaln the ship Amitie about Mallorca , wherof you were one of the proprietaries ; I am very sorry to hear of it , and touching any dispatches that are to be had hence , I shall endeavor to procure you them according to instructions . Your cosen Richard Altham remembers his kind respects unto you , and sends you many thanks for the pains you took in freeing us from that trouble which the scuffle with the Sergeants brought upon us . So I rest Madrid , 5 Ian. 1622. Yours ready to serve you , J. H. XI . To the Lord Vicount Colchester from Madrid . Right honble . THe grand busines of the match goes so fairly on , that a speciall Iunta is appointed to treat of it , the names wherof I send you here inclos'd : they have proceeded so , far that most of the Articles are agreed upon : Mr. George Gage is lately come hither from Rome , a polite and prudent gentleman , who hath negotiated somthings in that Court for the advance of the busines with the Cardinalls Bandino , Lodovisie , & la Susanna , who are the main men there to whom the drawing of the dispensation is referr'd . The late taking of Ormus by the Persian from the Crown of Portugall keeps a great noise here , and the rather because the exploit was done by the assistance of the English ships that were then therabouts ; my Lord Digby went to Court and gave a round satisfaction in this point ; for it was no voluntary , but a constrain'd act in the English , who being in the Persians Port were suddenly embarqu'd for the service : And the Persian herein did no more than what is usuall amongst Christian Princes themselves , and which is oftner put in practice by the King of Spain , and his Vice-roys , than by any other , viz. to make an embargue of any strangers ship that rides within his Ports upon all occasion . It was fear'd this surprisall of Ormus which was the greatest Mart in all the Orient for all sorts of jewells , would have bred ill bloud , and prejudic'd the preceedings of the match , but the Spaniard is a rationall man , and will be satisfied with reason Count Olivares is the main man who sways all , and 't is thought he is not so much affected to an alliance with England as his Predecessor the Duke of Lerma was , who set it first a foot 'twixt Prince Henry , and this Queen of France : The Duke of Lerma was the greatest Privado , the greatest Favorit that ever was in Spain since Don Alvaro de Luna , he brought himself , the Duke of Uzeda his son , and the Duke of C●…a his grand-child to be all Grandes of Spain , which is the greatest Title that a Spanish Subject is capable of , they have a privilege to stand cover'd before the King , and at their election ther 's no other Ceremony but only these three words by the King , Cobrése por Grande , cover your self for a Grande , and that 's all : The Cardinall Duke of Lerma lives at Valladolid , he officiats and sings Mass , and passeth his old age in Devotion and exercises of Piety : It is a common and indeed a commendable custom amongst the Spaniard , when he hath pass'd his gran climacteric , and is grown decrepit , to make a voluntary resignation of Offices , be they never so great and profitable , ( though I cannot say Ler●… did so ) and sequestring and weaning themselves as it were from all mundan negotiations and encombrances , to retire to som place of devotion , and spend the residue of their days in meditation , and in preparing themselves for another world : Charles the Emperor shew'd them the way , who left the Empire to his brother , and all the rest of his Dominions to his son Philip the second , and so taking with him his two sisters , he retir'd into a Monastery , they into a Nunnery : this doth not suit well with the genius of an Englishman , who loves not to pull off his cloaths till he goes to bed . I will conclude with some Verses I saw under a huge Rodomontado picture of the Duke of Lerma , wherin he is painted like a Giant bearing up the Monarchy of Spain , that of France , and the Popedom upon his shoulders , with this Stanza , Sobre les ombros d'este Atlante Yazen en aquestos dias , Estas tres Monarquias . Upon the shoulders of this Atlas lies , The Popedom and two mighty Monarchies . So I most humbly kiss your Lordships hands , and rest ever most ready Madrid , 3 Febr. 1622. At your Lordships command , J. H. XII . To my Father . SIR , ALL affairs went on fairly here , specially that of the match ; when Master Endymion Porter brought lately my Lord of B●…istoll a dispatch from England of a high nature , wherin the Earl is commanded to represent unto this King how much his Majesty of great Britain since the beginning of these German wars hath labourd to merit well of this Crown , and of the whole House of Austria , by a long and lingring patience , grounded still upon assurances hence , that care should be had of his honor , his Daughters joynture , and grand-childrens patrimony ; yet how crosly all things had proceeded in the Treaty at Bruxells , manag'd by Sir Richard Weston , as also that in the Palatinat by the Lord Chichester : how in treating time the Town and Castle of Heidelberg were taken , Manbeim besieg'd , and all acts of Hostility us'd , notwithstanding the fair professions made by this King , the Infanta at Bruxells , and other his Ministers : How meerly out of respect to this King , he had neglected all Martiall means which probably might have preserv'd the Palatinat : those thin Garrisons which he had sent thither being rather for honors sake to keep a footing untill a generall accommodation , than that he relyed any way upon their strength : And since that there are no other fruits of all this but reproach and scorn ▪ and that those good Offices which he us'd towards the Emperor on the behalf of his Son in law , which he was so much encouraged by Letters from hence should take effect , have not sorted to any other issue , than to a plain affront and a high injuring of both their Majesties , though in a different degree ; The Earl is to tell him that his Majesty of great Britain hopes and desires that out of a true apprehension of these wrongs offerd unto them both , he will as his dear and loving brother faithfully promise and undertake upon his honor , confirming the same under his hand and seal , either that Heidelberg shall be within seventy days rendred into his hands ; as also that ther shall be within the said term of seventy days a suspension of arms in the Palatinat , and that a Treaty shall recommence upon such terms as he propounded in November last , which this King held then to be reasonable : And in case that this be not yeelded unto by the Emperor , that then this King joyn forces with his Majesty of England , for the recovery of the Palatinat , which upon this trust hath been lost ; or in case his forces at this time be otherwise employ'd , that they cannot give his Majesty that assistance he desires and deserves , that at least he will permit a free and friendly passage through his Territories , for such Forces as his Mejesty of great Britain shall employ into Germany : Of all which , if the Earl of Bristoll hath not from the King of Spain a direct assurance under his hand and Seal ten days after his audience , that then he take his leave , and return to England to his Majesties presence , els to proceed in the negotiation of the match according to former instructions . This was the main substance of his Majesties late letter , yet there was a postill added , that in case a rupture happen 'twixt the two Crowns , the Earl should not com instantly and abruptly ●…way , but that he should send advice first to England , and carry the busines so , that the world should not presently know of it . Notwithstanding all these traverses , we are confident here , that the match will take , otherwise my Cake is Dow. There was a great difference in one of the capitulations 'twixt the two Kings , how long the children which should issue of this marriage were to continue sub regimine Matris , under the tutele of the Mother . This King demanded 14 years at first , then twelve , but now he is come to nine , which is newly condescended unto . I receiv'd yours of the first of September in another from Sir Iames Crofts , wherin it was no small comfort to me to hear of your health . I am to go hence shortly for Sardinia , a dangerous voyage , by reason of Algier Pirats . I humbly desire your prayers may accompany Madrid , 23 Febr. 1622. Your dutifull Son , J. H. XIII . To Sir James Crofts Knight . SIR , YOurs of the second of October came to safe hand with the inclos'd ; you write that there came dispatches lately from Rome , wherin the Pope seems to endevour to insinuat himself into a direct treaty with England , and to negotiat immediatly with our King touching the dispensation , which he not only labours to evade , but utterly disclaims , it being by Article the task of this King to procure all dispatches thence : I thank you for sending me this news . You shall understand there came lately an express from Rome also to this Court , touching the business of the match which gave very good content ; but the dispatch and new instructions , which Mr. Endymion Porter brought my Lord of Bristoll lately from England touching the Prince Palatinat , fills us with apprehensions of fear : Our Ambassadors here have had audience of this King already about those Propositions , and we hope that Master Porter will carry back such things as will satisfie . Touching the two points in the Treaty wherin the two Kings differ'd most , viz. about the education of the children , and the exemption of the Infanta's Ecclesiastic servants from secular jurisdiction : both these points are clear'd , for the Spaniard is com from fourteen years to ten , and for so long time the Infant Princes shall remain under the mothers government . And for the other point , the Ecclesiasticall Superior shall first take notice of the offence that shall be committed by any spirituall person belonging to the Infanta's family , and according to the merit therof either deliver him by degradation to the secular justice , or banish him the Kingdom according to the quality of the delict , and it is the same that is practis'd in this Kingdom , and other parts that adhere to Rome . The Conde de Monterrey goes Vice-roy to Naples , the Marquis de Montesclaros being put by , the gallanter man of the two . I was told of a witty saying of his , when the Duke of Lerma had the vogue in this Court : for going one morning to speak with the Duke , and having danc'd attendance a long time , hee peep'd through a slit in the hanging , and spied Don Rodrigo Calderon , a great man ( who was lately beheaded here for poisning the late Queen Dowager ) delivering the Duke a Paper upon his knees , wherat the Marquis smil'd and said , Voto a tal , aqu●…l hombre sube mas a las rodillas , que yo no hago a los pics , I swear that man climbs higher upon his knees , than I can upon my feet : Indeed I have read it to be a true Court rule , that descendendo ascendendum est in Aula , descending is the way to ascend at Court. Ther is a kind of humility and compliance , that is far from any servile baseness or fordid flattery , and may be term'd discretion rather than adulation . I intend God willing to go for Sardinia this Spring , I hope to have better luck than Master Walsingham Gresley had , who some few years since in his passage thither upon the same business that I have in agitation , met with some Turksmen of war , and so was carried slave to Algier . So with my true respects to you ▪ I rest Madrid , 12 Mar. 1622. Your faithfull Servant , J. H. XIV . To Sir Francis Cottington , Secretary to his Highnesse the Prince of Wales , at Saint James . SIR , I Believe it will not be unpleasing unto you to hear of the procedure and successe of that business wherin your self hath been so long vers'd in : I mean the great sute against the quondam Vice-roy of Sardinia the Conde del Real : Count Gondamars comming was a great advantage unto me , who hath don me many favors ; besides a confirmation of the two sentences of view and review , and of the execution against the Vice-roy , I have procur'd a Royall cedule which I caus'd to be printed , and wherof I send you here inclos'd a Coppy , by which Cedule I have power to arrest his very person , and my Lawyers tell me ther was never such a cedule granted before : I have also by vertue of it priority of all other his Creditors : He hath made an imperfect overture of a composition , and shewd me som triviall old fashion'd jewells , but nothing equivalent to the debt . And now that I speak of jewells , the late surprisall of Ormus by the assistance of our ships sinks deep in their stomacks here , and we were afraid it would have spoild all proceedings ; but my Lord Digby , now Earl of Bristoll ( for Count Gondamar brought him ore his Patent ) hath calmd all things at his last audience . Ther were luminaries of joy lately here for the victory that Don Gonzalez de Cordova got over Count Mansfelt in the Netherlands with that Army which the Duke of Bouillon had levied for him , but some say they have not much reason to rejoyce , for though the Infantery suffer'd , yet Mansfelt got clear with all his horse by a notable retreat , and they say here it was the greatest peece of service and Art he ever did , it being a Maxim , that ther is nothing so difficult in the Art of War , as an honourable retreat . Besides , the report of his comming to Breda , caus'd Marquis Spinola to raise the siege before Berghen , to burn his tents , and to pack away suddenly ; for which he is much censur'd here : Captain Leat and others have written to me of the favourable report you pleas'd to make of my endeavors here , for which I return you humble thanks : and though you have left behind you multitude of servants in this Court , yet if occasion were offerd , none should be more forward to go on your errand , then Madrid , 15 Mar. 1622. Your humble and faithfull Servitor , J. H. XV. To the honble . Sir Tho : Savage , Knight and Baronet . honble SIR , THe great busines of the match was tending to a period , the Articles reflecting both upon Church and State , being capitulated , and interchangeably accorded on both sides , and ther wanted nothing to consummate all things , when to the wonderment of the world the Prince and the Marquis of Buckingham arriv'd at this Court a friday last , upon the close of the evening ▪ they lighted at my Lord of Bristols house , and the Marquis ( Mr Thomas Smith ) came in first with a Portmantle under his arm , then ( Mr Iohn Smith ) the Prince was sent for , who staid a while the to'ther side of the street in the dark , my Lord of Bristoll in a kind of astonishment brought him up to his bed chamber , where he presently calld for pen and ink , and dispacht a Post that night to England to acquaint his Majesty how in lesse then sixteen daies he was come safely to the Court of Spain ; that Post went lightly laden , for he carried but three letters : the next day came Sir Francis Cotington and Mr Porter , and darke rumors ran in every corner how som great man was com from England , and som would not stick to say amongst the vulgar , it was the King , but towards the evening on saturday the marquis went in a close coach to Court , where he had privat audience of this King , who sent Olivares to accompany him back to the Prince , where he kneeld and kisd his hands , and hugd his thighs , and deliverd how unmeasurably glad his Catholic Majesty was of his coming , with other high complements , which Mr Porter did interpret . About ten a clock that night , the King himself came in a close coach with intent to visit the Prince , who hearing of it , met him halfway , and after salutations and divers embraces which past in the first interview they parred late : I forgot to tell you , that Count Gondamar being sworn Counseller of State that morning , having bin before but one of the Counsell of War , he came in great hast to visit the Prince saying , he had strange news to tell him , which was that an Englishman was sworn privy Counseller of Spain , meaning himself , who he said was an Englishman in his heart . On Sunday following , the King in the afternoon came abroad to take the air with the Queen , his two brothers and the Infanta , who were all in one coach , but the Infanta sat in the boot with a blew riband about her arm , of purpose that the Prince might distinguish her : ther were above twenty coaches besides of Grandes , Noble men and Ladies that attended them . And now i●… was publicly known amongst the vulgar , that it was the Prince of Wales who was com , and the confluence of people before my Lord of Bristolls house was so great and greedy to see the Prince , that to clear the way , Sir Lewis Div●…s went out and took coach , and all the crowd of people went after him : so the Prince himself a little after took coach , wherin there were the Earl of Bristoll , Sir Walter Ashton , and Count Gondamar , and so went to the Prado , a place hard by , of purpose to take the air , where they stayed till the King past by : as soon as the Infanta saw the Prince her colour rose very high , which we hold to be an impression of love and affection , for the face is often times a true Index of the heart . Upon Monday morning after the King sent som of his prime Nobles , and other Gentlemen to attend the Prince in qualitie of Officers , as o●…e to be his Mayordom ( his Steward ) another to be Master of the Horse , and so to inferior Officers , so that ther is a compleat Court now at my Lord of Bristolls house : but upon Sunday next the Prince is to remove to the Kings Palace , where ther is one of the chief quarters of the house providing for him . By the next opportunity you shall hear more , In the interim I take my leave and rest March , 27. 1623. Your most humble and ready Servitor , J. H. XVI . To Sir Eubule Theloall Knight , at Grayes-Inne . SIR , I Know the eyes of all England are earnestly fixd now upon Spain , her best jewell being here ; but his journey was like to be spoild in France , for if he had stayd but a little longer at Bayon the last Town of that Kingdom hitherwards , he had bin discoverd , for Monsieur Gramond the Governor had notice of him not long after he had taken Post. The people here do mightily magnifie the gallantry of the journey , and cry out that he deserv'd to have the Infanta thrown into his arms the first night he came : He hath bin entertaind with all the magnificence that possibly could be devis'd . On Sunday last in the morning betimes he went to Saint Hieroms Monastery , whence the Kings of Spain use to be fetchd the day they are crownd ; and thither the King came in person with his two Brothers , his eight Counsells , and the flower of the Nobility : He rid upon the Kings right hand through the heart of the Town under a great Canopy , and was brought so into his lodgings to the Kings Palace , and the King himself accompanied him to his very bedchamber . It was a very glorious sight to behold , for the custom of the Spaniard is , though he go plain in his ordinary habit , yet upon som Festivall or cause of triumph , ther 's none goes beyond him in gaudiness . We daily hope for the Popes Breve or Dispensation to perfect the busines , though ther be dark whispers abroad that it is com already , but that upon this inexpected coming of the Prince , it was sent back to Rome , and som new clauses thrust in for their further advantage . Till this dispatch comes , matters are at a kind of stand ; yet his Highnes makes account to be back in England about the latter end of May. God Almighty turn all to the best , and to what shall be most conducible to his glory . So with my due respects unto you , I rest Aprill , 1 ▪ 1623. Your much obliged Servitor , J. H. XVII . To Captain Leat . SIR , HAving brought up the Law to the highest point against the Vice-roy of Sardinia , and that in an extraordinary manner , as may appear unto you by that Printed cedule I sent you in my last , and finding an apparent disability in him to satisfie the debt ▪ I thought upon a new design , and fram'd a memoriall to the King ▪ and wrought good strong means to have it seconded , that in rega●… that predatory act of seizing upon the ship Vinyard in Sardi●… ▪ with all her goods , was done by his Majesties Vice-roy , his soverain Minister of State , one that immediatly represented his own Royall Person , and that the said Vice-roy was insolvent ; I desir'd his Majesty would be pleas'd to grant a Warrant for the releef of both parties to lade so many thousand Sterills o●… measures of corn out of Sardinia and Sicily custom-free . I had gonf●… in the business when Sir Francis Cottington sent for me , and requir'd me in the Prince his name to proceed no further herei●… , till he was departed : so his Highness presence here hath tur●… rather to my disadvantage , than otherwise . Amongst other Grandezas which the King of Spain conferr'd upon our Prince , one was the releasment of Prisoners , and that all Petitions of grace should com to him for the first month , but he hath been wonderfull sparing in receiving any , specially from any English , Irish , or Scot. Your son Nicolas is com hither from Alicant , about the ship Amity , and I shall be ready to second him in getting satisfaction , so I rest , Madrid , Iune 3. 1623. Yours ready to serve you , J. H. XVIII . To Captain Tho. Porter . Noble Captain , MY last unto you was in Spanish , in answer to one of yours in the same language , and amongst that confluence of English gallants , which upon the occasion of his Highness being here , are com to this Court ; I fed my self with hopes a long while to have seen you , but I find now that those hopes were impd with false feathers . I know your heart is here , and your best affections , therfore I wonder what keeps back your person : but I conceive the reason to be that you intend to com like your self , to com Commander in chief of one of the Castles of the Crown , one of the ships Royall : If you com so to this shore side , I hope you wil havetime to come to the Court , I have at any time a good lodging for you , and my Landlady is none of the meanest , and her husband hath many good parts ; I heard her setting him forth one day , and giving this Character of him , Mi marido ei buen musico , buen esgrimidor , buen eserivano , excellente Arithmetico , salvo que no multiplica : My husband is a good Musitian , a good Fencer , a good Horse-man , a good Pen-man , and an excellent Arithmetician , only he cannot multiply . For outward usage , there is all industry us'd to give the Prince and his servants all possible contentment , and som of the Kings own servants wait upon them at Table in the Palace , where I am sorry to hear som of them jeer at the Spanish fare , and use other slighting speeches and demeanor . Ther are many excellent Poems made here since the Princes arrivall , which are too long to couch in a Letter , yet I will venture to send you this one stanza of Lope de Vegas . Carlos Estuardo Soy Que siendo Amor mi guia , Al cielo d'España voy , Por ver mi Estrella Maria. There are Comedians once a week com to the Palace , where under a great Canopy , the Queen and the Infanta sit in the middle , our Prince and Don Carles on the Queens right hand , the King and the little Cardinall on the Infanta's left hand . I have seen the Prince have his eyes immovably fixed upon the Infanta half an hour together in a thoughtfull speculative posture , which sure would needs be tedious , unless affection did sweeten it : it was no handsom comparison of Olivares , that he watcht her as a cat doth ●… mouse . Not long since the Prince understanding that the Infanta was us'd to go som mornings to the Casa de campo , a summer house the King hath tother side the river , to gather May dew , he did rise betimes and went thither , taking your brother with him , they were let into the house , and into the garden , but the Infanta was in the orchard , and there being a high partition wall between , and the door doubly bolted , the Prince got on the top of the wall , and sprung down a great hight , and so made towards her , but she spying him first of all the rest , gave a sh●…eck and ran back ; the old Marquis that was then her gardien , came towards the Prince , and fell on his knees , conjuring his Highnesse to retire , in regard he hazarded his head , if he admitted any to her company ; so the door was open'd and he came out under that wall over which he had got in : I have seen him watch a long hour together in a close Coach in the open street to see her as she went abroad : I cannot say that the Prince did ever talk with her privatly , yet publickly often my Lord of Bristoll being Interpreter , but the King always sat hard by , to over-hear all . Our cosen Archy hath more privilege than any , for he often goes with his fools coat where the Infanta is with her Meninas and Ladies of honor , and keeps a blowing and blustering amongst them , and flu●…ts out what he list . One day they were discoursing what a marvellous thing it was , that the Duke of Bavaria with lesse then 15000 men , after a long toylsom March , should dare to encounter the Palsgraves army , consisting of above 2500●… , and to give them an utter discomfiture , and take Prague presently after . Wherunto Archy answered , that he would tell them a stranger thing than that : was it not a strange thing , quoth he , that in the year 88 , ther should com a Fleet of one hundred and forty sails from Spain , to invade England , and that ten of these could not go back to tell what became of the rest ? By the next opportunity I will send you the Cordovan pockets and gloves you writ for of Francisco Morenos persuming . So may my dear Captain live long and love his Madrid , Iuly 10. 1623. J. H. XIX . To my Cosen Tho. Guin Esqr. at his house Trecastle . Cosen , I Received lately one of yours , which I cannot compare more properly than to a posie of curious flowers , ther was therin such variety of sweet strains and dainty expressions of love : And though it bore an old date , for it was forty days before it came to safe hand , yet the flowers were still fresh , and not a whit faded , but did cast as strong and as fragrant a sent , as when your hands bound them up first together , only ther was one flower that did not savor so well , which was the undeserved Character you please to give of my smal abilities , which in regard you look upon me through the prospective of affection , appear greater unto you than they are of themselvs ; yet as smal as they are I would be glad to employ them all to serve you upon any occasion . Wheras you desire to know how matters pass here , you shall understand that we are rather in assurance , than hopes that the match will take effect , when one dispatch more is brought from Rome which we greedily expect . The Spaniards generally desire it , they are much taken with our Prince , with the bravery of his journey , and his discreet comportment since , and they confess ther was never Princess courted with more gallantry . The wits of the Court here , have made divers Encomiums of him , & of his affection to the L Infanta . Amongst others , I send you a Latin Poem of one Marnieri●…s a Valenciano , to which I add this ensuing Hexastic , which in regard of the difficulty of the Verse consisting of all Ternaries ( which is the hardest way of versifying ) and of the exactness of the translation , I believe will give you content . Fax grata est , gratum est vulnus , mihi grata catena est , Me quibus astringit , laedit & urit Amor , Sed flammam extingui , sanari vulnera , solvi Vincla , etiam ut possem non ego posse velim : Mirum equidem genus hoc morbi est , incendia & ictus Vinclaque , vinctus adbuc laesus & ustus , amo . Gratefull's to me the fire , the wound , the chain By which love burns , love binds and giveth pain , But for to quench this fire , these bonds to loose , These wounds to heal , I would not could I choose : Strange sickness , where the wounds , the bonds , the fire That burns , that bind , that hurt , I must desire . In your next , I pray send me your opinion of these verses , for I know you are a Critic in Poetry . Mr Vaugham of the Golden-grove and I were Camerades and bedfellows here many moneths together , his father Sir Iohn Vaughan the Prince his Controuler , is lately com to attend his Master . My Lord of Carlile , my Lord of Holland , my Lord of Rochfort , my Lord of Denbigh , and divers others are here , so that we have a very flourishing Court , and I could wish you were here to make one of the number . So my dear cosen , I wish you all happiness , and our noble Prince a safe and successfull return to England . Madrid , 13 Aug. 1623. Your most affectionate Cosen , J. H. XX. To my noble friend , Sir John North. SIR , THe long look'd-for Dispensation is come from Rome , but I hear it is clogg'd with new clauses ; and one is , that the Pope who allegeth that the only aim of the Apostolicall See in granting this Dispensation , was the advantage and case of the Catholics in the King of great Britaines Dominions , therfore he desir'd a valuable caution for the performance of those Articles which were stipulated in their favor ; this hath much puzled the busines , and Sir Francis Cotington comes now over about it : Besides ther is som distast taken at the Duke of Buckingham here , and I heard this King should say he will treat no more with him , but with the Ambassadors , who he saith , have a more plenary Commission , and understand the busines better . As ther is som darknes hapned twixt the two Favorits , so matters stand not ●…ight twixt he Duke and the Earl of Bristoll ; but God forbid that a busines of so high a consequence as this which is likely to tend so much to the universall good of Christendom , to the restitution of the Palatinat , and the composing those broils in Germany , should be ranversd by differences twixt a few privat subjects , though now public Ministers . Mr Washington the Prince his Page is lately dead of a Calenture , and I was at his buriall under a Figtree behind my Lord of Bristols house . A little before his death one Ballard and English Priest went to tamper with him , and Sir Edmund Varney meeting him coming down the stairs out of Washingtons chamber , they fell from words to blows ; but they were parted . The busines was like to gather very ill bloud , and com to a great height , had not Count Gondamar quasht it , which I beleeve he could not have done , unles the times had bin favorable ; for such is the reverence they bear to the Church here , and so holy a conceit they have of all Ecclesiastics , that the greatest Don in Spain will tremble to offer the mean'st of them any outrage or affront : Count Gondamar hath also helpt to free som English that were in the Inquisition in Toledo and Sevill , and I could allege many instances how ready and chearfull he is to assist any Englishman whatsoever ; notwithstanding the base affronts he hath often receivd of the London buys as he calls them . At his last return hither , I heard of a merry saying of his , to the Queen , who discoursing with him about the greatnesse of London , and whether it was as populous as Madrid , yes Madame , and more populous when I came away , though I beleeve ther 's scarce a man left there now but all women and children ; for all the mem both in Court and City were ready booted and spurd to go away . And I am sorry to hear how other Nations do much tax the English of their incivility to public Ministers of State , and what ballads and pasquils , and fopperies and plays , were made against Gondamar for doing his Masters busines . My Lord of Bristoll coming from Germany to Brussells , notwithstanding that at his arrivall thither , the news was fresh that he had reliev'd Frankindale as he past , yet was he not a whit the less welcom , but valued the more both by the Archdutchess her self and Spino●… with all the rest ; as also that they knew well that the said Earl had bin the sole adviser of keeping Sir Robert Mansell abroad with that Fleet upon the coast of Spain till the Palsgrave should be restord . I pray Sir when you go to London wall , and Tower hill , be pleas'd to remember my humble service , where you know it is due . So I am . Madrid , Aug. 15. 1623. Your most faithfull Servitor , J. H. V. To the right honble , the Lord Vicount Colchester . My very good Lord , I Receiv'd the letter and commands your Lopp . pleas'd to send me by Mr Walsingham Gresley ; and touching the Constitutions and Orders of the Contratation House of the West Indies in Sevill , I cannot procure it for love or money , upon any terms , though I have done all possible diligence ▪ therin : And som tell me it is dangerous , and no less then Treason in him , that gives the copy of them to any , in regard 't is counted the greatest Mystery of all the Spanish government . That difficulty which hapned in the busines of the match of giving caution to the Pope , is now overcome ; for wheras our King answer'd that he could give no other caution than his Royall word and his sons , exemplified under the great Seal of England , and confirm'd by his Counsell of State , it being impossible to have it done by Parliament , in regard of the aversnes the common people have to the alliance ; And wheras this gave no satisfaction to Rome , the King of Spain now offers himself for caution , for putting in execution what is stipulated in behalf of the Roman Catholics throughout his Majestie of great Britain's Dominions ; but he desires to consult his ghostly fathers to know whether he may do i●… without wronging his conscience ; hereupon there hath bin a I●…ta form'd of Bishops and Iesuits , who have bin already a good while about it , and the Bishop of Segovia , who is as it were Lord Threasurer , having written a Treatise lately against the match , was outed of his Office , banisht the Court , and confin'd to his Diocess . The Duke of Buckingham hath bin ill dispos'd a good while , and lies sick at Court , where the Prince hath no public exercise of devotion , but only bedchamber prayers , and some thin●… that his lodging in the Kings house is like to prove a disadvantag●… to the main business , for wheras most sorts of people here hardly hold us to be Christians , if the Prince had had a Palace of his own , and bin permitted to have us'd a room for an open Chappell to exercise the Liturgy of the Church of England , it would have brought them to have a better opinion of us ; And to this end ther were som of our best Church plate , and vestments brought hither , but never us'd . The slow place of this Iunta troubles us a little , and to the Divines ther are som Civilians admitted lately , and the quaere is this , whether the King of Spain may bind himself by oath in the behalf of the King of England , to perform such and such Articles that are agreed on in favour of the Roman Catholics by vertue of this match , whether the King may doe this salva conscientia . Ther was a great show lately here of baiting of bulls with men for the entertainment of the Prince ; it is the chiefest of all Spanish sports , commonly ther are men killd at it , therfore ther are Priests appointed to be there ready to confess them : It hath hapned oftentimes that a Bull hath taken up two men upon his horns with their guts dangling about them ; the horsemen run with lances and swords , the foot with goads . As I am told the Pope hath sent divers Bulls against this sport of bulling , yet it will not be left , the Nation hath taken such an habituall delight in it . Ther was an ill favord accident like to have hapned lately at the Kings house , in that part wher my Lord of Carlile , and my Lord Denbigh were lodg'd ; for my Lord Denbigh late at night taking a pipe of Tobacco in a Balcone which hung over the Kings garden , he blew down the ashes , which falling upon som parchd combustible matter , began to flame and spread , but Master Davis my Lord of Carliles Barber leapt down a great height , and quencht it . So with continuance of my most humble service , I rest ever ready Madrid , Aug. 16. 1623. At your Lopps . commands , J. H. XXI . To Sir James Crofts , from Madrid . SIR , THe Court of Spain affords now little news , for ther is a Remora sticks to the busines of the match , till the Iunta of Divines give up their opinion : But from Turky ther came a Letter this week wherin ther is the strangest and most tragicall news , that in my small reading no Sory can parallell , or shew with more pregnancie the instability and tottering estate of human greatnes , and the sandy foundation wheron the vast Ottoman Empire is reard upon : For Sultan Osman the grand Turk . a man according to the humor of that Nation , warlike and fleshd in bloud , and a violent hater of Christians , was in the flower of his yeers , in the heat and height of his courage , knockt in the head by one of his own slaves , and one of the meanest of them , with a battle axe , and the murtherer never after proceeded against or questioned . The ground of this Tragedy was the late ill success he had against the Pole , wherin he lost about 100000. horse for want of forrage , and 80000. men for want of fighting , which he imputed to the cowardize of his Ianizaries , who rather than bear the brunt of the battell , were more willing to return home to their wives and merchandizing , which they are now permitted to do contrary to their first institution , which makes them more worldly , and less venturous . This disgracefull return from Poland stuck in Osmans stomach , and so studied a way how to be revengd of the Ianizaries ; therfore by the advice of his grand Visier ( a stout gallant man who had bin one of the chief Beglerbegs in the East ) he intended to erect a new Soldiery in Asia about Damasco , of the Coords a frontier people , and consequently hardy and inur'd to Arms. Of these he purpos'd to entertain 40000. as a lifegard for his pe●…son , though the main design was to suppress his lazie and lustfull Ianizaries , with men of fresh new spirits . To disguise this plot , he pretended a pilgrimage to Mecha , to visit Mahomets Tomb , and reconcile himself to the Prophet , who he throught was angry with him , because of his late ill success in Poland : but this colour was not specious enough , in regard he might have performd this Pilgrimage with a smaller train and charge ; therfore it was propounded that the Emir of S●…dm should be made to rise up in arms , that so he might go with a greater power and treasure , but this plot was held disadvantagious to him , in regard his Ianizaries must then have attended him : so he pretends and prepares only for the Pilgrimage , yet he makes ready as much treasure as he could make , and to that end he melts his plate , and furniture of horses , with divers Church lamps ; this fomented som jealousie in the Ianizaries , with certain words which should drop from him , that he would find soldiers shortly should whip them . Hereupon he hath sent over to Asias side his pavilions , many of his servants , with his jewells and treasure , resolving upon the voyage , notwithstanding that divers petitions were delivered him from the Clergy , the civill Magistrate and the Soldiery that he should desist from the voyage , but all would not do : therupon upon the point of his departure , the Ianizaries and Sp●…ies came in a tumultuary manner to the Seraglio , and in a high insolent language disswaded him from the Pilgrimage , and demanded of him his ill counsellors . The first he granted , but for the second , he said that it stood not with his honor , to have his neerest servants torn from him so , without any legall proceeding , but he assur'd them that they should appear in the Divan the next day , to answer for themselves ; but this not satisfying , they went away in a fury and plunderd the Grand Visiers Palace , with divers others ; Osman hereupon was advis'd to go from his private gardens that night to the Asian shore , but his destiny kept him from it : so the next morning they came armd to the Court , ( but having made a covenant not to violate the Imperiall Throne ) and cut in peeces the Grand Visier with divers other great Officers , and not finding Osman , who had hid himself in a small lodge in one of his gardens , they cried out they must have a Musulman Emperor ; therfore they broke into a Dungeon , and brought out Mustapha Osmans Unkle , whom he had clapt there at the beginning of the tumult , and who had bin King before , but was depos'd for his simplicity , being a kind of santon or holy man , that is , twixt an Innocent and an Idiot : This Mustapha they did reinthronize and place in the O●…toman Empire . The next day they found out Osman , and brought him before Mustapha , who excus'd himself with tears in his eyes for his rash attempts , which wrought tendernes in som , but more scorn and fury in others , who fell upon the Capi Aga , with other Officers , and cut them in peeces before his eyes : Osman thence was carried to Prison , and as he was getting a horsback , a common soldier took off his Turban , and clapt his upon Osmans head , who in his passage begd a draught of water at a Fountain : The next day the new Visier went with an Executioner to strangle him , in regard ther were two younger brothers more of his to preserve the O●…tomans race , where after they had rushd in , he being newly awakd , and staring upon them , and thinking to defend himself , a robust boysterous rogue knockt him down , and so the rest fell upon him and strangled him with much adoe . Thus fell one of the greatest Potentats upon earth by the hands of a contemptible slave , for ther is not a free born subject in all that vast Empire : Thus fell he that Entitles himself most puissant and highest Monarch of the Turks , King above all Kings , a King that dwelleth upon the earthly Paridise , son of Mahomet , keeper of the grave of the Christian God , Lord of the Tree of Life , and of the River Flisky , Prior of the earthly Paridise , Conqueror of the Macedonians , the seed of great Alexander , Prince of the Kingdoms of Tartary , Mesopotamia , Media , and of the martiall Mammaluck●… , Anatolia , Bithynia , Asia , Armenia , Servia , Thracia , Morta , Valachi●… , Moldavia , and of all warlike Hungary , Soverain Lord and Commander of all Greece , Persia , both the Arabia's , the most noble kingdom of Egypt , Tremisen and African , Empire of Trab●…sond and the most glorious Constantinople , Lord of all the white and black Seas , of the holy City Mecha and Medina , shining with divine glory , commander of all things that are to be commanded , and the strongest and mightiest Champion of the wide world , a Warrior appointed by Heaven in the edge of the sword , a Persecutor of his Enemies , a most perfect jewell of the blessed Tree , the chiefest keeper of the crucified God , &c. with other such bombardicall Titles . This Osman was a man of goodly Constitution , an amiable aspect , and of excesse of courage , but sordidly covetous , which drove him to violat the Church , and to melt the Lamps therof , which made the Mufti say that this was a due judgment faln upon him from Heaven for his Sacrilege . He us'd also to make his person too cheap , for he would go ordinarily in the night time with two men after him like a petty Constable , and peep into the Cauphhouses and Cabarets , and apprehend Soldiers there . And these two things it seems was the cause , that when he was so assaulted in the Seraglio , not one of his Domestic servants , wherof he had 3000 , would li●…t an Arm to help him . Som few days before his death , he had a strange dream , for hee dreamt that he was mounted upon a great Camell , who would not go neither by fair nor foul means , and lighting off him , and thinking to strike him with his Cimitier , the body of the beast vanisht , leaving the Head and the bridle only in his hands ; when the Mufti and the Hoggies could not interpret this dream , Mustapha his Uncle did it , for he said , the Camell signified his Empire , his mounting of him his excesse in Government , his lighting down his deposing . Another kind of Prophetic speech dropt from the Grand Visier to Sir Thomas Roe our Ambassador there , who having gone a little before this Tragedy to visit the said Visier , told him what whisperings and mutterings there were in every corner for this Asiatic voyage , and what ill consquences might ensue from it ; therfore it might well stand with his great wisdom to stay it ; but if it held , he desir'd him to leave a charge with the Chimacham his Deputy , that the English Nation in the Port , should be free from outrages : wherunto the Grand Visier answer'd , Trouble not your self about that , for I will not remove so far from Constantinople , but I wil leave one of my legs behind to serve you , which prov'd too true , for he was murther'd afterwards , and one of his legs was hung up in the Hippodrome . This fresh Tragedy makes me to give over wondring at any thing that ever I heard or read , to shew the lubricity of mundan greatnes , as also the fury of the vulgar , which like an impetuous Torrent gathereth strength by degrees as it meets with divers Dams , and being come to the hight , cannot stop it self : for when this rage of the soldiers began first , there was no design at all to violat or hurt the Emperor , but to take from him his ill Counsellors , but being once a foot , it grew by insensible degrees to the utmost of outrages . The bringing out of Mustapha from the Dungeon , where he was prisoner , to be Emperor of the Musulmans , puts me in mind of what I read in Mr. Camden of our late Queen Elizabeth , how she was brought from the Scaffold , to the English Throne . They who profess to be Criticks in policy here , hope that this murthering of Osman may in time breed good bloud , and prove advantageous to Christendom ; for though this be the first Emperor of the Turks that was dispatcht so , he is not like to be the last , now that the soldiers have this precedent : others think that if that design in Asia had taken , it had been very probable the Constantinopolitans had hoisd up another King , and so the Empire had been dismembred , and by this division had lost strength , as the Roman Empire did , when it was broken into East and West . Excuse me that this my Letter is become such a Monster , I mean that it hath past the sise and ordinary proportion of a Letter , for the matter it treats of is monstrous , besides it is a rule that Historicall Letters have more liberty to be long than others : In my next you shall hear how matters pass here , in the mean time , and always I rest Madrid , Aug. 17. 1623. Your Lordships most devoted Servitor , J. H. XXII . To the Right honble . Sir Tho. Savage , Knight and Baronet . honble . SIR , THe procedure of things in relation to the grand busines the match , was at kind of a stand when the long winded Iunta deliver'd their opinions , and fell at last upon this result , that his Catholic Majesty for the satisfaction of St. Peter , might oblige himself in the behalf of England , for the performance of those capitulations which reflected upon the Roman Catholics in that Kingdom ; and in case of non-performance , then to right himself by war ; since that , the matrimoniall Articles were solemnly sworne unto by the King of Spain and his Highness , the two Favorits , our two Ambassadors , the Duke of Infantado and other Counsellors of State being present ; hereupon the eighth of the next September , is appointed to be the day of Desposorios , the day of affiance , or the betrothing day ; ther was much gladnes exprest here , and luminaries of joy were in every great street throughout the City : but there is an unlucky accident hath interven'd , for the King gave the Prince a solemn visit since , and told him Pope Gregory was dead , who was so great a friend to the match , but in regard the busines was not yet com to perfection , he could not proceed further in it till the former Dispensation were ratified by the new Pope Vrban , which to procure he would make it his own task , and that all possible expedition should be us'd in 't , and therfore desir'd his patience in the interim . The Prince answer'd , and prest the necessity of his speedy return with divers reasons , he said ther was a generall kind of murmuring in England for his so long abseuce , that the King his Father was old and sickly , that the Fleet of shipe were already , he thought , at Sea to fetch him , the winter drew on , and withall that the Articles of the match were sign'd in England , with this proviso , that if he be not com back by such a month they should be of no validity . The King replyed , that since his Highness was resolv'd upon so suddain a departure , he would please to leave a Proxy behind to ●…ish the marriage , and he would take it for a favor if he would depute Him to personat him , and ten days after the ratification shal come from Rome the busines should be don , and afterwards he might send for his wife when he pleas'd . The Prince rejoyn'd , that amongst those multitudes of royall favors which he had receiv'd from his Majesty , this transcended all the rest , therfore hee would most willingly leave a Proxy for his Majesty and another for Don Carlos to this effect ; so they parted for that time without the least ombrage of discontent , nor do I hear of any engendred since . The last month 't is true the Iunta of Divines dwelt so long upon the busines , that ther were whisperings that the Prince intended to go away disguis'd as he came , and the question being ask'd by a person of quality , ther was a brave answer made , that i●… love brought him thither , it is not fear shall drive him away . There are preparations already a foot for his return , and the two Prexies are drawn and left in my Lord of Bristolls hands . Notwithstanding this ill favord stop , yet we are here all confident the busines will take effect : In which hopes I rest Madrid , 18 Aug. 1623. Your most humble and ready Servitor , J. H. XXIII . To Captain Nich : Leat at his house in London . SIR , THis Letter comes to you by Mr. Richard Altham , of whose sudden departure hence I am very sorry , it being the late death of his brother Sir Iames Altham . I have been at a stand in the busines a gond while , for his Highness comming hither was no advantage to me in the earth : He hath done the Spaniards divers courtesies , but he hath been very sparing in doing the English any : It may be perhaps because it may be a diminution of honor to be beholden to any forraign Prince to do his own Subjects favors : but my busines requires no favor , all I desire is justice , which I have not obtain'd yet in reality . The Prince is preparing for his jorney , I shall to 〈◊〉 again closely when he is gone , and make a shaft or a bolt of it . The Popes death hath retarded the proceedings of the match , but we are so far from despairing of it , that one may have wagers thirty to one it will take effect still . He that deals with this Nation must have a great deal of phlegme , and if this grand busines of State , the match , suffer such protractions and puttings off , you need not wonder that private negotiations , as mine is , should be subject to the same inconveniences . Ther shall be no means left unattempted that my best industry can find out to put a period to it , and when his Highnesse is gon , I hope to find my Lord of Bristoll more at leasure to continue his favour and furtherance , which hath been much already : So I rest Madrid , Aug. 19. 1623. Yours ready to serv●… you , J. H. XXIV . To Sir James Crofts . SIR , THe Prince is now upon his jorney to the Sea side , where my Lord of Rutland attends for him with a royall fleet : Ther are many here shrink in their shoulders , and are very sensible of his departure , and the Lady Infanta resents it more than any ; she hath caus'd a Mass to be sung every day ever since for his good Voyage : The Spaniards themselves confess ther was never Princes so bravely wooed . The King and his two Brothers accompanied his Highnes to the Escurial some twenty miles off , and would have brought him to the Sea side , but that the Queen is big and hath not many days to go ; when the King and he parted , there past wonderfull great endearments and embraces in divers postures between them a long time ; and in that place there is a Pillar to be erected as a Monument to Posterity . Ther are some Grandes ; and Count Gondamar with a great train besides gone with him to the Marine , to the Sea side , which will be many days journey , and must needs put the King of Spain to a mighty expence , besides his seven months entertainment here : we hear that when he past through Valladolid , the Duke of Lerma was retired thence for the time by speciall command from the King , left he might have discours with the Prince , whom he extremely desir'd to see : This sunk deep into the old Duke , insomuch that he said that of all the acts of malice which Olivares had ever done him , he resented this more than any : He bears up yet very well under his Cardinalls habit , which hat●… kept him from many a foul storm that might have faln upon him els from the temporall power . The Duke of Uzeda his son finding himself to decline in favor at Court , had retir'd to the Countrey , and dyed soon after of discontentment : During his sickness the Cardinall writ this short weighty Letter unto him : Dizen me , que Mareys de necio , por mi , mas temo mis anos qué mis E●…igos . Lerma . I shall not need to English it to you who is so great a Master of the Language . Since I began this Letter , wee understand the Prince is safely embarqu'd , but not without som danger of being cast away , had not Sir Sackvill Trever taken him up : I pray God send him a good voyage , and us no ill news from England . My most humble service at Tower-hill , so I am Madrid , Aug. 21. 1623. Your humble Servitor , J. H. XXV . To my Brother , Doctor Howell . My Brother , SInce our Prince his departure hence , the Lady Infanta studieth English apace , and one Mr. Wadsworth and Father Boniface two Englishmen , are appointed her teachers , and have access to her every day . We account her as it were our Princess now , and as we give , so she takes that Title : Our Ambassadors my Lord of Bristoll , and Sir Walter Ast●…n , will not stand now covered before her when they have audience , because they hold her to be their Princess : she is preparing divers suits of rich Cloaths for his Highness of persum'd Amber leather , some embroder'd with Pearl , some with Gold , some with Silver ; her Family is a setling apace , and most of her Ladies and Officers are known already ; we want nothing now but one dispatch more from Rome , and then the marriage will be solemnizd , and all things consummated ; yet there is one Mr. Clerk ( with the lame arm ) that came hither from the Sea side , as soon as the Prince was gon , hee is one of the Duke of Buckinghams creatures , yet he lies at the Earl of Bristols house which we wonder at , considering the darknes that hapned twixt the Duke and the Earl : we fear that this Clerk hath brought somthing that may puzzle the busines . Besides having occasion to make my address lately to the Venetian Ambassador , who is interressed in som part of that great busines for which I am here , he told me confidently it would be no match , nor did he think it was ever intended . But I want faith to believe him yet , for I know Saint Mark is no friend to it , nor France or any other Prince or State besides the King of Denmarck , whose Grandmother was of the house of Austria being sister to Charles the Emperor . Touching the busines of the Palatinate , our Ambassadors were lately assur'd by Olivares , and all the Counsellors here , & that in this Kings name , that he would procure his Majestie of great Britain entire satisfaction herein , and Olivares , giving them the joy , intreated them to assure their King upon their honor , and upon their lives of the reality hereof ; for the Infanta her self ( said he ) hath stird in it , and makes it now her own busines ; for it was a firm peace and amity ( which he confest could never be without the accommodation of things in Germany ) as much as an alliance , which his Catholic Majesty aimd at . But wee shall know shortly now what to trust to , we shall walk no more in mists , though som give out yet that our prince shall embrace a cloud for Iuno at last . I pray present my service to Sir Iohn Franklin , and Sir Iohn Smith , with all at the Hill and Dale , and when you send to Wales , I pray convey the inclos'd to my Father . So my dear brother I pray God bless us both , and bring us again joyfully together . Madrid , Aug. 12. 1623. Your very loving Brother , J. H. XXVI . To my noble friend , Sir John North Knight . SIR , I Receiv'd lately one of yours , but it was of a very old date : we have our eyes here now all fixd upon Rome , greedily expecting the Ratification , and lately a strong rumor ran it was com , in so much Mr Clerk who was sent hither from the Prince being a shipboard , ( and now lies sick at my Lord of Bristolls house of a Calenture ) hearing of it , he desired to speak with him , for he had somthing to deliver him from the Prince , my Lord Ambassador being com to him , Mr Clerk delivered a letter from the Prince ; the contents wherof were , that wheras he had left certain Proxies in his hand to be deliverd to the King of Spain after the Ratification was com , he desir'd and requir'd him not to do it till he should receive further order from England ; my Lord of Bristoll hereupon went to Sir Walter Aston , who was in joynt Commission with him for concluding the match , and shewing him the Letter , what my Lord Aston said I know not , but my Lord of Bristoll told him that they had a Commission Royall under the broad Seal of England to conclude the match ; he knew as well as he how earnest the King their Master hath bin any time these ten years to have it don ; how ther could not be a better pawn for the surrendry of the Palatinat , than the Infanta in the Prince his arms , who would never rest till she did the work to merit love of our Nation : He told him also how their owne particular fortunes depended upon 't , besides if he should delay one moment to deliver the Proxy after the Ratification was com according to agreement , the Infanta would hold her self so blemish'd in her honor , that it might overthrow all things . Lastly , he told him that they incurr'd the hazard of their heads if they should suspend the executing his Majesties Commission upon any order but from that power which gave it , who was the King himself ; hereupon both the Ambassadors proceeded still in preparing matters for the solemnizing of the mariage : the Earl of Bristoll had caus'd above thirty rich Liveries to be made of watchet Velvet , with silver lace up to the very capes of the Cloaks , the best sorts wherof were valued at 80 l. a Livery : My Lord Aston had also provided new Liveries , and a fortnight after the said politic report was blown up , the Ratification came indeed complete and full ; so the mariage day was appointed , a Terrass cover'd all over with Tapestry was rais'd from the Kings Palace to the next Church , which might be about the same extent , as from White-Hall to Westminster Abbey , and the King intended to make his sister a Wife , and his daughter ( wherof the Queen was deliver'd a little before ) a Christian upon the same day ; the Grandes and great Ladies had been invited to the mariage , and order was sent to all the Port Towns to discharge their great Ordnance , and sundry other things were prepar'd to honor the solemnity : but when wee were thus at the hight of our hopes , a day or two before ; there came Mr. Killegree , Gresley , Wood and Davies , one upon the neck of another with a new Commission to my Lord of Bristoll immediatly from his Majesty , countermanding him to deliver the Proxy aforesaid , untill a full and absolut satisfaction were had for the surrendry of the Palatinat under this Kings hand and Seal , in regard he desir'd his Son should be married to Spain , and his Son in law remarried to the Palatinat at one time ; hereupon all was dasht to peeces ; and that frame which was rearing so many years , was ruin'd in a moment . This news strook a damp in the hearts of all people here , and they wisht that the Postillons that brought it , had all broke their necks in the way . My Lord of Bristoll hereupon went to Court to acquaint the King with his new Commission , and so propos'd the restitution of the Palatinat , the King answer'd 't was none of his to give , 't is true he had a few Towns there , but he held them as Commissioner only for the Emperor , and he could not command an Emperor ; yet if his Majesty of great Britain would put a Treaty a foot , hee would send his own Ambassadors to joyn ; In the interim , the Earl was commanded not to deliver the foresaid Proxy of the Prince , for the desposorios or espousall untill Christmas : ( And herein it seems his Majesty with you was not well inform'd , for those powers of Proxies expir'd before ) the King here said further that if his Uncle the Emperor , or the Duke of Bavaria would not be conformable to reason , he would raise as great an Army for the Prince Palsgrave ▪ as he did under Spinola when he first invaded the Palatinat ; and to secure this , he would ingage his Contratation House of the West Indies , with his Plate Fleet , and give the most binding instrument that could be under his hand and Seal . But this gave no satisfaction , therfore my Lord of Bristoll I beleeve hath not long to stay here , for he is commanded to deliver no more Letters to the Infanta , nor demand any more audience , and that she should be no more stiled Princess of England , or Wales . The foresaid Caution which this King offer'd to my Lord of Bristoll , made me think of what I read of his Grandfather Philip the second , who having been maried to our Queen Mary , and it being thought she was with child of him , and was accordingly prayed for at Pauls Cross , though it proved afterward but a tympany , King Philip prepos'd to our Parliament that they would pass an Act that he might be Regent during his or her minority that should be born , and he would give good caution to surrender the Crown , when he or she should com to age : the motion was hotly canvas'd in the house of Peers , and like to pass , when the Lord Paget rose up and said , I , but who shall sue the Kings bond ? so the busines was dasht . I have no more news to send you now , and I am sory I have so much , unless it were better ; for we that have busines to negotiat here are like to suffer much by this rupture : welcom be the will of God , to whose benediction I commend you , and rest Madrid , Aug. 25. 1623. Your most humble Servitor , J. H. XXVII . To the Right honble the Lord Clifford . My good Lord , THough this Court cannot afford now such comfortable news in relation to England as I could wish , yet such as it is , you shall receive . My Lord of Bristoll is preparing for England , I waited upon him lately when he went to take his leave at Court , and the King washing his hands took a Ring from off his own finger , and put it upon his , which was the greatest honor that ever he did any Ambassador as they say here ; he gave him also a Cupbord of Plate , ●…alued at 20000 Crowns : There were also large and high promises made him , that in case he●… feard to fall upon any rock in England , by reason of the power of those who malignd him , if hee would stay in any of his Dominions , he would give him means and honor equall to the highest of his enemies . The Earl did not only wave , but disdaind these Propositions made unto him by Olivares ; and said he was so confident of the King his Masters justice and high judgment , and of his own innocency , that hee conceiv'd no power could be able to do him hurt . Ther hath occurd nothing lately in this Court worth the advertisement : They speak much of the strange carriage of that boisterous Bishop of Halverstad , ( for so they term him here ) that having taken a place where there were two Monasteries of Nuns and Friers , he caus'd divers feather-beds to be rip'd and all the feathers to be thrown in a great Hall whither the Nuns and Friers were thrust naked with their bodies ●…ld and pitchd , and to tumble among these feathers , which makes them here presage him an ill death . So I most affectionately kiss your hands and rest Madrid , Aug. 26. 1623. Your very humble Servitor , J. H. XXVIII . To Sir John North. SIR , I Have many thanks to render you for the favor you lately did to a kinsman of mine , Mr. Vaughan , and for divers other which I defer till I return to that Court , and that I hope will not be long . Touching the procedure of matters here , you shall understand that my Lord Aston had speciall audience lately of the King of Spain , and afterwards presented a Memorial wherin ther was a high complaint against the miscarriage of the two Spanish Ambassadors now in England the Marquis of Inopifa and Don Carlos Coloma , the substance of it was that the said Ambassadors in a privat audience his Majesty of great Britain had given them , informd him of a pernicions plot against his Person and royall authority , which was that at the beginning of your now Parliament , the Duke of Buckingham with others his complices often met and consulted in a clandestin way , how to break the treatie both of Match and Palatinat : and in case his Majesty was unwilling therunto , he should have a Countrey house or two to retire unto for his recreation and health , in regard the Prince is now of years & judgment fit to govern . His Majesty so resented this , that the next day he sent them many thanks for the care they had of him , and desird them to perfect the work , and now that they had detected the treason to discover also the traitors , but they were shy in that point , the King sent again desiring them to send him the names of the Conspirators in a paper , seald up by one of their own confidents , which he would receive with his own hands , and no soul should see it els ; advising them withall , that they should not prefer this discovery before their own honors , to be accounted false Accusers : they replied that they had don enough already by instancing in the Duke of Buckingham , and it might easily be guest who were his Confidents , and Creatures . Hereupon his Majesty put those whom he had any grounds to suspect to their oaths : And afterward sent my Lord Conway , and Sir Francis Cotington , to tell the Ambassadors that he had left no means unassaid to discover the Conspiration , that he had sound upon oath such a clearness of ingenuity in the Duke of Buckingham , th●… satisfied him of his innocency : Therfore he had just cause to conceive that this information of theirs , proceeded rather from malice and som politicall ends then from truth , and in regard they would not produce the Authors of so dangerous a Treason , they made themselves to be justly thought the Authors of it : And therfore though he might by his own royall justice , and the law of nations punish this excesse and insolence of theirs , and high wrong they had done to his best servants , yea to the Prince his Son , for through the sides of the Duke they wounded him , in regard it was impossible that such a design should be attempted without his privity , yet he would not be his own Judge herein , but would refer them to the King their Master whom he conceiv'd to be so just , that hee doubted not but he would see him satisfied , and therfore hee would send an express unto him hereabouts to demand Justice , and reparation : this busines is now in agitation , but we know not what will become of it . We are all here in a sad disconsolat condition , and the Merchants shake their heads up and down out of an apprehension of som fearfull war to follow : so I most affectionatly kiss your hands and rest Madrid , Aug. 26 1623. Your very humble and ready Servitor , J. H. XXIX . To Sir Kenelme Digby Knight . SIR , YOu have had knowledge ( none better ) of the progression and growings of the Spanish match from time to time ; I must acquaint you now with the rupture and utter dissolution of it , which was not long a doing ; for it was done in one audience that my Lord of Bristoll had lately at Court , whence it may be inferr'd , that 't is far more easie to pull down , than reare up , for that structure which was so many years a rearing , was dasht as it were in a trice : Dissolution goeth a faster pace than Composition . And it may be said , that the civill actions of men , specially great affairs of Monarchs ( as this was ) have much Analogie in degrees of progression with the naturall production of man. To make man there are many acts must procede , first a meeting and copulation of the Sexes , then Conception , which requires a well-disposed womb to retain the prolificall seed , by the constriction and occlusion of the orifice of the Matrix , which seed being first bloud , and afterwards cream , is by a gentle ebullition coagulated , and turnd to a crudded lump , which the womb by vertue of its naturall heat prepares to be capable to receive form , and to be organiz'd ; wherupon Nature falls a working to delineat all the members , beginning with those that are most noble : as the Heart , the Brain , the Liver ; wherof Galen would have the Liver , which is the shop and source of the bloud , and Aristotle the Heart to be the first fram'd , in regard 't is primùm vivens , & ultimùm moriens : Nature continues in this labor untill a perfect shape be introduc'd , and this is call'd Formation which is the third act , and is a production of an organicall body out of the spermatic substance , caus'd by the plastic vertue of the vitall spirits : and somtimes this act is finisht thirty days after the Conception , somtimes fifty , but most commonly in forty two , or forty five , and is sooner don in the male . This being done , the Embryon is animated with three souls ; the first with that of Plants call'd the vegetable soul , then with a sensitive , which all brute Animals have , and lastly , the Rationall soul is infus'd , and these three in man are like Trigonus in Tetragono ; the two first are generated ex Traduce , from the seed of the Parents , but the last is by immediat infusion from God , and 't is controverted 'twixt Philosophers and Divines , when this infusion is made . This is the fourth act that goeth to make man , and is called Animation : and as the Naturalists allow Animation double the time that Formation had from the Conception , so they allow to the ripening of the Embryo in the womb , and to the birth therof treble the time that Animation had , which hapneth somtimes in nine , somtimes in ten months . This Grand busines of the Spanish match , may be said to have had such degrees of progression ; first there was a meeting and coupling on both sides , for a Iunta in in Spain , and som select Counsellors of State were appointed in England ; After this Conjunction the busines was conceiv'd , then it receiv'd form , then life , ( though the quickning was slow ) but having had nere upon ten years in lieu of ten months to be perfected , it was infortunately strangled when it was ripe and ready for birth ; and I would they had never been born that did it , for it is like to be out of my way 30 : ol , And as the Embryo in the womb is wrapt in three membranes or tunicles , so this great busines , you know better than I , was involv'd in many difficulties , and died so intangled before it could break through them . There is a buzz here of a match 'twixt England and France ; I pray God send it a speedier Formation and Animation than this had , and that it may not prove an abortive . I send you herewith a letter from the Paragon of the Spanish Court Doña Anna Maria Man●…ique , the Duke of Maquedas sister , who respects you in a high Degree ; she told me this was the first Letter she ever writ to man in her life , except the Duke her brother : she was much sollicited to write to Mr. Thomas Cary , but she would not . I did also your Message to the Marquesa d' Inososa who put me to sit a good while with her upon her Estrado which was no simple favor : you are much in both these Ladies Books , and much spoken of by divers others in this Court. I could not recover your Diamond hasband which the Picaroon snatched from you in the coach ▪ though I us'd all means possible , as far as book , bell and candle in point of Excommunication against the party in all the Churches of Madrid , by which means you know divers things are recover'd : So I most affectionatly kiss your hands and rest Post. Yours of the 2. of March came to safe hand . Madrid . Your most faithfull Servitor , J. H. XXX . To my Cosen , Mr J. Price , ( now Knight ) at the middle Temple , from Madrid . COsen suffer my Letter to salute you first in this Distich , A Thamisi Tagus quot leucis flumine distat , Oscula tot manibus porto , Pricaee , tuis . As many miles Thames lies from Tagus Strands , I bring so many kisses to thy hands . My dear Jack , IN the large Register or Almanack of my friends in England , you are one of the chiefest red Letters , you are one of my Festi●…all Rubriques ; for whensoever you fall upon my mind , or my mind falls upon you , I keep Holy day all the while , and this happens so often that you leave me but few working days throughout the whole year , fewer far than this Countrey affords , for in their Calender above five Months of the twelve are dedicated to som Saint or other , and kept Festivall ; a Religion that the London Apprentices would like well . I thank you for yours of the third Current , and the ample Relations you give me of London Occurrences , but principally for the powerfull and sweet assurances you give me of your love , both in Verse and Prose . All businesses here are off the hinges , for one late audience of my Lord of Bristoll pulld down what was so many years a raising . And as Thomas Aquinas told an Artist of a costly curious Statue in Rome , that by som accident while he was a trimming it , fell down and so broke to peeces , Opus triginta annoram destruxisti , thou hast destroy'd the work of thirty years ; so it may be said that a work nere upon ten years is now suddenly sha●…terd to peeces . I hope by Gods grace to be now speedily in England , and to re-enjoy your most dear society : In the mean time may all happines attend you . Ad Litteram , Ociùs ut grandire gradus oratio , possis Prosa , tibi binos jungimus ecce pedes . That in thy jorney thou maist be more fleet , To my dull Prose I add these Metric feet . Resp. Ad mare cum venio quid agam ? Repl. tùm praepete penna Te ferat , est lator nam levis ignis , Amor , But when I com to Sea how shall I shift ? Let Love transport thee then , for Fire is swift . Your most affectionat Cos. J. H. March 30. 1624. XXXI . To the Lord Vicount Col. from Madrid . Right Honble . YOur Lopps . of the third Current , came to safe hand , and being now upon point of parting with this Court I thought it worth the labor to send your Lopp s a short survey of the Monarchy of Spain ; a bold undertaking your Lopp . will say , to comprehend within the narrow bounds of a Letter such a huge bulk , but as in the bosse of a small Diamond ring one may discern the image of a mighty mountain , so I will endeavour that your Lopp . may behold the power of this great King in this paper . Spain hath bin alwaies esteemd a Countrey of ancient renown , and as it is incident to all other , she hath had her vicissi●…udes , and turns of Fortune : She hath bin thrice orecome ; by the Romans , by the Goths , and by the Moors ▪ the middle conquest continueth to this day ; for this King and most of the Nobility proses themselves to have descended of the Goths ; the Moores kept here about 700. years , and it is a remarkable Story how they got in first ; which was thus upon good record . There raignd in Spain Don Rodrigo , who kept his Court then at Malaga ; He emploid the Conde Don Julian Ambassador to Barbary , who had a Daughter , ( a young beautifull Lady ) that was maid of Honor to the Queen : The King spying her one day refreshing her self under an Arbour , sell enamour'd with her , and never left till he had deslowrd her : She resenting much the dishonor , writ a letter to her Father in Barbary under this Allegory , That there was a fair green Apple upon the table , and the Kings poignard fell upon 't and clest it in two . Don Iulian apprehending the meaning , got letters of revocation , and came back to Spain , wher he so complied with the King , that he became his Favorite : Amongst other things he advis'd the King that in regard he was now in Peace with all the world , he would dismisse his Gallies and Garrisons that were up and down the Sea coasts , because it was a superfluous charge . This being don and the Countrey left open to any Invader , he prevaild with the King to have leave to go with his Lady to see their friends in Tarragona , which was 300. miles off : Having bin there a while , his Lady made semblance to be sick , and so sent to petition the King , that her daughter Donna Cava ( whom they had left at Court to satiat the Kings lust ) might com to comfort her a while ; Cava came , and the gate through which she went sorth is call'd af●… her name to this day in Malaga : Don Iulian having all his chief kindred there , he saild over to Barbary , and afterwards brought over the King of Morocco , and others with an Army , who suddenly invaded Spain , lying armles and open , and so conquer'd it . Don Rodrigo died gallantly in the field , but what became of Don Iulian , who for a particular revenge betrayed his own Countrey , no Story makes men●… . A few yeers before this happend , Rodrigo came to Toledo , where under the great Church ther was a vault with huge Iron doors , and none of his Predecessors durst open it , because ther was an old Prophesie , That when that vault was open'd Spain should be conquered ; Rodrigo slighting the Prophesie , caus'd the doors to be broke open , hoping to find there som Treasure , but when he entred , there was nothing sound but the pictures of Moores , of such men that a little after fulfilled the Prophesie . Yet this last conquest of Spain was not perfect , for divers parts Northwest kept still under Christian Kings , specially Biscay , which was never conquer'd , as Wales in Britanny , and the Biscayners have much Analogy with the Welsh in divers things : They retain to this day the originall Language of Spain , they are the most mountainous people , and they are reputed the ancientst Gentry ; so that when any is to take the order of Knighthood , ther are no Inquistors appointed to find whether he be cleer of the bloud of the Moors as in other places . The King when he comes upon the confines , pulls off one shoo before he can tread upon any Biscay ground : And he hath good reason to esteem that Province , in regard of divers advantages he hath by it , for he hath his best timber to build ships , his best Mariners , and all his iron thence . Ther were divers bloudy battells 'twixt the remnant of Christians , and the Moors for seven hundreth yeers together , and the Spaniards getting ground more and more , drive them at last to Granada , and thence also in the time of Ferdinand and Isabella quite over to Barbary : their last King was Chico , who when he fled from Granada crying and weeping , the people upbra●…ded him , That he might well weep like a woman , who could not defend himself and them like a man. ( This was that Ferdinand who obtaind from Rome the Title of Catholic , though some Stories say that many ages before Ricaredus the first Orthodox King of the Goths , was stil'd Catholicus in a Provinciall Synod held at Toledo , which was continued by Alphonsus the first , and then made hereditary by this Ferdinand . ) This absolute conquest of the Moors hapned about Henry the sevenths time , ' when the soresaid Ferdinand and Isabella had by alliance joynd Castile and Aragon , which with the discovery of the West Indies , which happend a little after , was the first foundation of that greatnes wherunto Spain is now mounted . Afterwards ther was an alliance with Burgundy and Austria , by the first House the seventeen Provinces fell to Spain , by the second Charles the fifth came to be Emperor : and remarkable it is how the House of Austria came to that height from a mean Earl , the Earl of Hasburgh in Germany . who having bin one day a hunting , he overtook ●… Priest who had bin with the Sacrament to visit a poor sick body , the Priest being tyr'd , the Earl lighted off his horse , helpt up the Priest , and so waited upon him afoot all the while till he brought him to the Church : The Priest giving him his benediction at his going away , told him that for this great act of humility and piety , His Race should be one of the greatest that ever the world had , and ever since , which is som 240. yeers ago , the Empire hath continued in that House , which afterwards was calld the House of Austria . In Philip the seconds time the Spanish Monarchy came to its highest cumble , by the conquest of Portugall , wherby the East Indies , sundry Islands in the Atlantic Sea , and divers places in Barbary were added to the Crown of Spain . By these steps this Crown came to this Grandeur ; and truly give the Spaniard his due , he is a mighty Monarch , he hath Dominions in all parts of the world ( which none of the four Monarchies had ) both in Europe , Asia , Africa , and America , ( which he hath solely to himself ) though our Henry the seventh had the first proffer made him : So the Sun shines all the foure and twenty houres of the naturall day upon som part or other of his countreys , for part of the Antipodes are subject to him . He hath eight Viceroys in Europe , two in the East Indies , two in the West , two in Afric , and about thirty provinciall soverain Commanders more ; yet as I was told lately , in a discours twixt him and our Prince at his being here , when the Prince sell to magnifie his spacious Dominions , the King answer'd , Sir , 't is true , it hath pleas'd God to trust me with divers Nations and Countreys , but of all these ther are but two which yeeld me any clear revenues , viz. Spain , and my West Indies , nor all Spain neither , but Castile only , the rest do scarce quit cost , for all is drunk up twixt Governors and Garrisons ; yet my advantage is to have the opportunity to propagate Christian Religion , and to employ my Subjects . For the last , it must be granted that no Prince hath better means to breed brave men , and more variety of commands to heighten their spirits with no petty but Princely employments . This King besides hath other means to oblige the Gentry unto him , by such a huge number of Commendams which he hath in his gift to bestow o●… whom he please of any of the three Orders of Knighthood ; which England and France want . Som Noble men in Spain can despend 50000 l. some forty , some thirty , and divers twenty thousand pounds per annum . The Church here is exceeding rich both in revenues , plate , and buildings ; one cannot go to the meanest Countrey Chappell , but he will find Chalices , lamps and candlesticks of silver . There are some Bishopricks of 30000l . per annum , and divers of 10000 l. and Toledo is 100000 l. yearly revenue . As the Church is rich , so it is mightily reverenced here , and very powerfull , which made Philip the second rather depend upon the Clergy , than the secular Power : Therfore I do not see how Spain can be call'd a poor Countrey , considering the revenues aforesaid of Princes and Prelats ; nor is it so thin of People as the world makes it , and one reason may be that ther are sixteen Universities in Spain , & in one of these there were fifteen thousand Students at one time when I was there , I mean Salamanca , and in this Village of Madrid ( for the King of Spain cannot keep his constant Court in any City ) there are ordinarily 600000 souls . T is true that the colonizing of the Indies , and the wars of Flanders have much drain'd this Countrey of people : Since the expulsion of the Moors , it is also grown thinner , and not so full of corn ; for those Moors would grub up wheat out of the very tops of the craggy hills , yet they us'd another grain for their bread , so that the Spaniard had nought els to do but go with his Ass to the Market , and buy corn of the Moon . Ther liv'd here also in times past a great number of Jews , till they were expell'd by Ferdinand , and as I have read in an old Spanish Legend , the cause was this ; The King had a young Prince to his son , who was us'd to play with a Jewish Doctor that was about the Court , who had a Ball of gold in a string hanging down his brest , the little Prince one day snatcht away the said gold Ball , and carried it to the next room , the Ball being hollow , opend , and within there was painted our Saviour kissing a Iews tail : Hereupon they were all suddenly disterr'd and exterminated , yet I beleeve in Portugall there lurks . yet good store of them . For the soil of Spain , the fruitfulnes of their vallies recompences the sterillity of their hills , corn is their greatest want , and want of rain is the cause of that , which makes them have need of their neighbors ; yet as much as Spain bears is passing good , and so is every thing else for the quality , nor hath any one a better horse under him , a better cloak on his back , a better sword by his side , better shooes on his feet , than the Spaniard , nor doth any drink better Wine , or eat better fruit than he , nor flesh for the quantity . Touching the People , the Spaniard looks as high , though not so big a●… a German , his excesse is in too much gravity , which som who know him not well , hold to be a pride , he cares not how little he labours , for poor Gascons and Morisco slaves do most of his work in field and vineyard ; he can endure much in the war , yet he loves not to fight in the dark , but in open day , or upon a stage , that all the world might be witnesses of his valor ; so that you shall seldom hear of Spaniards employed in night service ; nor shall one hear of a Duell here in an age : He hath one good quality , that he is wonderfully obedient to Government : for the proudest Don of Spain when he is prancing upon his Ginet in the streets , if an Alguazil ( a Sargeant ) shew him his Vare , that is a little white staff he carrieth as badge of his Office ; my Don will down presently off his horse , and yeeld himself his prisoner . He hath another commendable quality , that when he giveth Alms , he puls off his Hat , and puts it in the beggars hand with a great deal of humility . His gravity is much lessned since the late Proclamation came out against ruffs , and the King himself shewd the first example , they were come to that hight of excess herein , that twenty shillings were us'd to be paid for starching of a ruff : and som , though perhaps he had never a shirt to his back , yet would be have a toting huge swelling ruff about his neck . He is sparing in his Ordinary diet , but when he makes a Feast he is free and bountifull . As to Temporall Authority , specially Martiall , so is be very obedient to the Church , and beleeves all with an implicit faith : he is a great servant of Ladies , nor can he be blam'd , for as I said before he coms of a Gotish race ; yet he never brags of , nor blazes abroad his doings that way , but is exceedingly carefull of the repute of any woman , ( A civility that we much want in England ) Hee will speak high words of Don Philippo his King , but will not endure a stranger should do so : I have heard a Biscayner make a Rodomontado , that he was as good a Gentleman as Don Philippo himself , for Don Philippo was half a Spaniard , half a German , half an Italian , half a Frenchman , half I know not what , but he was a pure Biscayner , without mixture . The Spaniard is not so smooth and oyly in his Complement as the Italian , and though hee will make strong protestations , yet he will not swear out Complements like the French and English , as I heard when my Lord of Carlile was Ambassador in France , there came a great Monsieur to see him , and having a long time banded , and sworn Complements one to another who should go first out at a dore , at last my Lord of Carlile said , ô Monseigneur ayez pitie de mon ame , O my ' . Lord have pity upon my soul. The Spaniard is generally given to gaming , and that in excesse ; he will say his prayers before , and if he win he will thank God for his good fortune after ; their common game at cards ( for they very seldom play at dice ) is Primera , at which the King never shews his game , but throws his cards with their faces down on the Table : He is Merchant of all the cards and dice through all the Kingdom , he hath them made for a penny a pair , and he retails them for twelve pence ; so that 't is thought he hath 30000 l. a year by this trick at cards . The Spaniard is very devout in his way , for I have seen him kneel in the very dirt when the Ave Mary bell rings : and som if they spy two straws or sticks lie cross-wise in the street , they will take them up and kisse them , and lay them down again . He walks as if he marcht , and seldom looks on the ground , as if he contemnd it . I was told of a Spaniard who having got a fall by a stumble , and broke his nose , rose up , and in a disdainfull manner said , Voto a tal esto es caminar por la tierra , This is to walk upon earth . The Labradors and Countrey Swains here are sturdy and rationall men , nothing so simple or servile as the French Peasan who is born in chains . T is true , the Spaniard is not so conversable as other Nations ; ( unlesse hee hath travel'd ) els hee is like Mars among the Planets , impatient of Conjunction : nor is he so free in his gifts and rewards : as the last Summer it hapned that Count Gondamar with Sir Francis Cotington went to see a curious house of the Constable of Castiles , which had been newly built here ; the keeper of the house was very officious to shew him every room with the garden , grotha's , and aqueducts , and presented him with some fruit ; Gondamar having been a long time in the house , comming out , put many Complements of thanks upon the man , and so was going away , Sir Francis whisper'd him in the ear and askd him whether he would give the man any thing that took such pains , Oh quoth Gondamar , well remembred Don Francisco , have you ever a double Pistoll about you ? If you have , you may give it him , and then you pay him after the English manner , I have paid him already after the Spanish . The Spaniard is much improv'd in policy since hee took footing in Italy , and there is no Nation agrees with him better . I will conclude this Character with a saying that he hath ▪ No ay bombre debaxo d'el sol , Como el Italiano y el Español . Wherunto a Frenchman answerd , Dizes la verdad , y tienes razon , El uno es puto , el otro ladron . Englished thus , Beneath the Sun ther 's no such man , As is is the Spaniard and Italian . The Frenchman answers , Thou tell'st the truth , and reason hast , The first 's a Theef , a Buggerer the last . Touching their women , nature hath made a more visible distinction twixt the two sexes here , than else where ; for the men for the most part are swarthy and rough , but the women are made of a far finer mould , they are commonly little ; and wheras there is a saying that to make a compleat woman , let her be English to the neck , French to the wast , and Dutch below ; I may add for hands and feet let her be Spanish , for they have the least of any . They have another saying , a French-woman in a dance , a Dutch-woman in the kitchin , an Italian in a window , an English-woman at board , and the Spanish a bed . When they are maried they have a privilege to wear high shooes , and to paint , which is generally practised here , and the Queen useth it her self . They are coy enough , but not so froward as our English , for if a Lady go along the street , ( and all women going here vaild and their habit so generally like , one can hardly distinguish a Countess from a Coblers wife ) if one should cast out an odd ill sounding word , and ask her a favour , she will not take it ill , but put it off and answer you with some wittie retort . After 30 they are commonly past child-●…earing , and I have seen women in England look as youthfull at 50 , as some here at 25. Money will do miracles here in purchasing the favor of Ladies , or any thing els , though this be the Countrey of money , for it furnisheth well-near all the world besides , yea their very enemies , as the Turk and Hollander ; insomuch that one may say the Coyn of Spain is as Catholic , as her King. Yet though he be the greatest King of gold and silver Mines in the world , ( I think ) yet the common currant Coin here is Copper , and herein I beleeve the Hollander hath done him more mischief by counterfeiting his Copper Coins , than by their armes , bringing it in by strange surreptitious waies , as in hollow Sows of Tin and Lead , hollow Masts , in pitcht Buckets under water and other waies . But I fear to be injurious to this great King to speak of him in so narrow a compass , a great King indeed , though the French in a slighting way compare his Monarchy to a Beggars Cloak made up of patches , they are patches indeed , but such as he hath not the like : The East Indies is a patch embroyder'd with Pearl , Rubies , and Diamonds : Peru is a patch embroider'd with massie gold , Mexico with silver , Naples and Milain are patches of cloth of Tissue , and if these patches were in one peece , what would become of his cloak embroyderd with flower deluces ? So desiring your Lopp . to pardon this poor imperfect paper ▪ considering the high quality of the subject , I rest Madrid , 1 Feb. 1623. Your Lordships most humble Servitor , J. H. XXXI . To Mr Walsingham Gresly , from Madrid . Don Balchasar , I Thank you for your Letter in my Lords last packet , wherin among other passages , you write unto me the circumstances of Marques Spinola's raising his Leaguer , by flatting and firing his works before Berghen . He is much tax'd here , to have attempted it , and to have buried so much of the Kings tresure before that town in such costly Trenches : A Gentleman came hither lately , who was at the siege all the while , and he told me one strange passage , how Sir Ferdinando Cary a huge corpulent Knight , was shot through his body , the bullet entring at the Navell , and comming out at his back kill'd his man behind him , yet he lives still , and is like to recover : With this miraculous accident , he told me also a merry one , how a Captain that had a Woodden Leg Booted over , had it shatterd to peeces by a Cannon Bullet , his Soldiers crying out a Surgeon , a Surgeon , for the Captain ; no , no , said he , a Carpenter , a Carpenter , will serve the tu●…n : To this pleasant tale I 'le add another that happen'd lately in Alcala hard by , of a Dominican Fryer , who in a solemn Procession which was held there upon Ascension day last , had his stones dangling under his habit cut off insteed of his pocket by a cut-purse . Before you return hither , which I understand will be speedily , I pray bestow a visit on our friends in Bishopsgate-street : So I am ●… Feb. 1623. Your faithfull Servitor , J. H. XXXIII . To Sir Robert Napier Knight , at his house in Bishops-gate-street , from Madrid . SIR , THe late breach of the Match , hatch broke the neck of all businesses here , and mine suffers as much as any : I had access lately to Olivares , once or twice ; I had audience also of the King , to whom I presented a memoriall that intimated Letters of Mart , unless satisfaction were had from his Vice-roy the Conde del Real ; the King gave me a gracious answer , but Olivares a churlish one , viz. That when the Spaniards had justice in England , we should have justice here : So that notwithstanding I have brought it to the highest point and pitch of perfection in Law that could be , and procur'd som dispatches , the like wherof were never granted in this Court before , yet I am in dispair now to do any good : I hope to be shortly in England , by God grace , to give you and the rest of the proprietaries , a punctuall account of all things : And you may easily conceive how sorry I am , that matters succeeded not according to your expectation , and my endeavours : but I hope you are none of those that measure things by the event . The Earl of Bristoll , Count Gondamar , and my Lord Ambassador Aston , did not only do courtesies , but they did cooperate with me in it , and contributed their utmost endeavours ▪ So I rest Madrid , 19. Feb. 1623. Yours to serve you , J. H. XXXIV . To Mr. A. S. in Alicant . MUch endeared Sir : Fire , you know , is the common emblem of love , But without any disparagement to so noble a passion , me thinks it might be also compar'd to tinder , and Letters are the proper'st matter wherof to make this tinder ▪ Letters again are fittest to kindle and re-accend this tinder , they may serve both for flint , steel , and match . This Letter of mine comes therfore of set purpose to strike som sparkles into yours , that it may glow and burn , and receive ignition , and not lie dead , as it hath don a great while : I make my pen to serve for an instrument to stir the cinders wherewith your old love to me hath bincover'd a long time ; therfore I pray let no covurez-f●…u Bell have power hereafter to rake up , and choak with the ashes of oblivion , that cleer slame wherwith our affections did use to sparkle so long by correspondence of Letters , and other offices of love . I think I shall sojourn yet in this Court these three moneths , for I will not give over this great busines while ther is the least breath of hope remaining . I know you have choice matter of intelligence somtimes from thence , therfore I pray impait som unto us , and you shall not fail to know how matters pass here weekly . So with my b●…sa manos to Francisco Imperiall , I rest Madrid , 3 Mar. 1623. Yours most affectionately to serve you , J. H. XXXV . To the Honble . Sir T. S. at Tower-Hill . SIR , I Was yesterday at the Escuriall to see the Monastery of Saint Laurence , the eight wonder of the World ; and truly considering the site of the place , the state of the thing , and the symmetry of the structure , with divers other raritles , it may be call'd so ; for what I have seen in Italy , and other places , are but bables to it . It is built amongst a company of Craggy-barren-hills , which makes the air the hungrier , and wholsommer ; it is all built of Free-stone and Marble , and that with such solidity and moderat height , that surely Philip the seconds chief design was to make a sacrifice of it to eternity , and to contest with the Meteors , and Time it self . It cost eight Millions , it was twenty four yeers a building , and the Founder himself saw it finish'd , and injoy'd it twelve yeers after , and carried his Bones himself thither to be buried . The reason that mov'd King Philip to wast so much tresure , was a vow he had made at the battell of Saint Quentin , where he was forc'd to batter a Monastery of Saint Laurence Friers , and if he had the victory , he would erect such a Monastery to Saint Laurence , that the world had not the like ; therfore the form of it is like a Gridiron , the handle is a huge Royall Palace , and the body a vast Monastery or Assembly of quadrangular Cloysters , for ther are as many as ther be moneths in the yeer . Ther be a hundred Monks , and every one hath his man and his mule , and a multitude of Officers ; besides , ther are three Libraries there , full of the choisest Books for all Sciences . It is beyond expression , what Gro●…s , Gardens , Walks , and Aqueducts ther are there , and what curious Fountains in the upper Cloysters , for ther be two Stages of Cloysters : In fine , ther is nothing that 's vulgar there . To take a view of every Room in the House , one must make account to go ten miles ; ther is a Vault call'd the Pantheon , under the highest Altar , which is all pav'd , wall'd , and arch'd , with Marble ; ther be a number of huge Silver Candlesticks , taller than I am ; Lamps three yards compas , and divers Chalices and Grosses of massie Gold : Ther is one Quire made all of burnish'd Brass : Pictures and Statues like Giants , and a world of glorious things that purely ravish'd me ▪ By this mighty Monument , it may be inferr'd , that Philip the second , though he was a little man , yet had he vast Gigantic thoughts in him , to leave such a huge pile for posterity to gaze upon , and admire his memory . No more now , but that I rest Madrid , Mar. 9. 1623. Your most humble Servitor , J. H. XXXVI , To the Lo : Vicount Col. from Madrid . My Lord , YOu writ to me long since , to send you an account of the Duke of Ossuna's death , a little man , but of great fame and fortunes , and much cried up , and known up and down the World. He was revok'd from being Vice-roy of Naples ( the best employment the King of Spain hath for a Subject ) upon som disgust ; And being com to this Court , when he was brought to give an account of his government , being troubled with the Gout , he carried his Sword in his hand in steed of a staff ; the King misliking the manner of his posture , turn'd his back to him , and so went away ; therupon he was over-heard to mutter , Esto es para serv●… muchach●…s ; This it is to serve boys : This coming to the Kings ●…are , he was apprehended , and committed prisoner to a Monastery , not far off , wher he continued som yeers , untill his Beard came to his girdle , then growing very ill , he was permitted to com to his House in this Town , being carried in a bed upon mens shoulders , and so died som yeer ago . Ther were divers accusations against him , amongst the rest , I remember these , That he had kept the Marquis de Campolataros wife , sending her husband out of the way upon employment ; That he had got a bastard of a Turkish woman , and suffer'd the child to be brought up in the Mahumetan religion ; That being one day at High Masse , when the host was elevated , he drew out of his pocket a p●…ece of Gold , and held it up , intimating that that was his god : That he had invited som of the prime Courtisans of Naples to a Feast , and after dinner made a banquet for them in his Garden , wher he commanded them to strip themselves stark naked , and go up and down , while he shot Sugar-Plums at them out of a Trunk , which they were to take up from off their high Chapins ; and such like extravagancies . One ( amongst divers other ) witty passage was told me of him , which was , That when he was Vice-roy of Sicily , ther died a great rich Duke , who left but one Son , whom with his whole estate , he bequeath'd to the Tutele of the Iesuits , and the words of the Will were , When he is pass'd his minority ( Dar●…te al mio figlivolo quelque voi volete ) you shall give my son what you will. It seems the Iesuits took to themselves two parts of three of the estate , and gave the rest to the heir , the young Duke complaining hereof to the Duke of Ossuna , ( then Vice-roy ) he commanded the Iesuits to appear before him ; he ask'd them how much of the estate they would have , they answer'd , two parts of three , which they had almost employed already to build Monasteries , and an Hospitall , to erect particular Altars , and Masses , to sing Dirges and Refrigeriums , for the soul of the deceased Duke : Hereupon , the Duke of Ossuna caus'd the Will to be produc'd , and found therin the words afore recited , When he is pass'd his minority , you shall give my son ( of my estate ) what you will ; Then he told the Iesuits , you must by vertue and tenor of these words , give what you will to the son , which by your own confession is two parts of three ; and so he determin'd the busines . Thus have I in part satisfied your Lordships desire , which I shall do more amply , when I shal be made happy to attend you in person , which I hope will be ere it be long : In the Interim , I take my leave of you from Spain , and rest Madrid , 13 Mar. 1623. Your Lordships most ready and humble Servitor , J. H. XXXVII . To Simon Digby Esq. SIR , I Thank you for the severall sorts of Cyphers you sent me to write by , which were very choice ones and curious . Cryptology , or Epistolizing in a Clandestin way , is very ancient : I read in Agellius , that C. Caesar in his Letters to Cajus Oppius , and Balbus Cor●…lius , who were two of his greatest confident'st in managing his privat affairs , did write in Cyphers by a various transportation of the Alphabet ; wherof Probus Grammaticus de occulta litterarum significatione Epistolarum C. Caesaris , writes a curious Commentary : But me thinks , that certain kind of Hieroglyphics , the Caelestiall Signes , the seven Planets , and other Constellations might make a curious kind of Cypher , as I will more particularly demonstrate unto you in a Scheme , when I shall be made happy with your conversation . So I rest Madrid , Mar. 15. 1623. Your assured Servitor , J. H. XXXVIII . To Sir Iames Crofts , from Bilbao . SIR , BEing safely come to the Marine , in convoy of his Majesties Iewells , and being to sojourn here som dayes , the conveniency of this Gentleman ( who knows , and much honoureth you ) he being to ride Post through France , invited me to send you this . We were but five horsemen in all our seven daies journey , from Madrid hither , and the charge Mr. Wiches had is valued at four hundred thousand Crowns ; but 't is such safe travelling in Spain , that one may carry Gold in the Palm of his hand , the government is so good . When we had gain'd Biscay ground , we pass'd one day through a Forrest , and lighting off our Mules to take a little repast under a tree , wee tooke down our Alforjas , and som bottles of wine ( and you know 't is ordinary here to ride with ones victualls about him ) but as we were eating , we spied two huge Woolfs , who star'd upon us a while , but had the good manners to go a way : It put me in minde of a pleasant tale I heard Sir Thomas Fair●…ax relate of a Soldier in Ireland , who having got his Passeport to go for England , as he pass'd through a Wood with his Knapsac upon his back , being weary , he sate down under a Tree , wher he opened his Knapsack , and fell to som Victualls he had ; but upon a sudden he was surpriz'd with two or three Woolfs , who comming towards him , he threw them scraps of Bread and Cheese , till all was don , then the Woolfs making a neerer approach unto him , he knew not what shift to make , but by taking a pair of Bag-Pipes which he had , and as soon as he began to play upon them , the Wolves ran all away as if they had bin scar'd out of their wi●…s ; wherupon the Soldier said , A pox take you all , if I had known you had lov'd music so well , you should have had it before dinner . If ther be a lodging void at the three Halbards-Heads , I pray be pleas'd to cause it to be reserv'd for me . So I rest Bilbo , Sept. 6. 1624. Your humble Servitor , J. H. Familiar Letters . SECTION IV. I. To my Father from London . SIR , I Am newly returnd from Spain , I came over in Convoy of the Prince his jewells , for which , one of the Ships Royall with the Catch were sent under the Command of Captain Love ; We landed at Plimouth , whence I came by Post to Theobalds in less then two nights and a day , to bring his Majesty news of their safe arrivall : The Prince had newly got a fall off a Horse , and kept his Chamber ; the jewells were valued at above a hundred thousand pounds ; som of them a little before the Prince his departure had bin presented to the Infanta , but she waving to receive them , yet with a civill complement , they were left in the hands of one of the Secretaries of State for her use upon the wedding day , and it was no unworthy thing in the Spaniard to deliver them back , notwithstanding , that the Treaties both of Match , and Palatinat , had bin dissolv'd a pretty while before by Act of Parliament , that a war was threatned , and Ambassadors revok'd . Ther were jewells also amongst them to be presented to the King and Queen of Spain , to most of the Ladies of Honour , and the Grandees . Ther was a great Table Diamond for Olivares of eighteen Carrats Weight , but the richest of all was to the Infanta her self , which was a Chain of great Orient Perl , to the number of 276. weighing nine Ounces . The Spaniards notwithstanding they are the Masters of the Staple of jewells , stood astonish'd at the beuty of these , and confess'd themselves to be put down . Touching the employment , upon which I went to Spain , I had my charges born all the while , and that was all ; had it taken effect , I had made a good busines of it ; but 't is no wonder ( nor can it be I hope any disrepute unto me ) that I could not bring to pass , what three Ambassadors could not do before me . I am now casting about for another Fortun , and som hopes I have of employment about the Duke of Buckingham , he sways more than ever ; for wheras he was before a Favorit to the King , hee is now a Favorit to Parliament , People , and City , for breaking the match with Spain : Touching his own interest , he had reason to do it , for the Spaniards love him not : but whether the public interest of the State will suffer in it , or no , I dare not determine , for my part , I hold the Spanish Match to be better than their Powder , and their Wares better than their Wars ; and I shall be ever of that mind , That no Countrey is able to do England less hurt , and more good than Spain , considering the large Trafic and Treasure that is to be got thereby . I shall continue to give you account of my courses when opportunity serves , and to dispose of matters so , that I may attend you this Summer in the Countrey : So desiring still your Blessing and Prayers , I rest , London , Decemb ▪ 10 ▪ 1624. Your dutifull Son , J. H. II. To R. Brown Esq. Dear Sir , THer is no seed so fruitfull as that of Love , I do not mean that gross carnall Love which propagats the World , but that which preserves it , to wit , Seeds of Friendship , which hath little commerce with the Body , but is a thing Divine an●… Spirituall ; Ther cannot be a more pregnant proof hereof , then those Seeds of Love , which I have long since cast into your Brest , which have thriven so well , and in that exuberance , that they have been more fruitfull unto mee , then that field in Sicily , call'd Le trecente cariche●… , The field of three hundred Loads , so call'd , because it returns the Sower three hundred for one yearly ▪ So plentifull hath your love been unto me , but amongst other sweet fruits it hath born , those precious Letters which you have sent me from time to time , both at home and abroad , are not of the least value ; I did always hugg and highly esteem them , and you in them , for they yeelded me both profit and pleasure . That Seed which you have also sown in me , hath ●…ructified somthing , but it hath not been able to make you such rich returns , nor afford so plentifull a Crop , yet I dare say●… , this Crop how thin soever , was pure and free from Tares , from Cockle or Darnell , from flattery or fashood , and what it shall produce hereafter , shall be so ; nor shall any injury of the Heavens , as Tempests , or Thunder and Lightning ( I mean no cross or affliction whatsoever ) be able , to blast and smutt it , or , hinder it to grow up , and fructifie still . This is the third time God Almighty hath been pleas'd to bring me back to the sweet bosom of my dear Countrey from beyond the Seas ; I have been already comforted with the sight of many of my choice friends , but I miss you extremely , therfore I pray make haste , for London streets which you and I have trod together so often , will prove tedious to me els . Amongst other things , Black-Friers will entertain you with a Play Spick and span new , and the Cock-pit with another ; nor I beleeve after so long absence , will it be an unpleasing object for you to see , London , Ian. 20 1624. Your J. H. III. To the Lord Vicount Colchester . Right Honble , MY last to your Lordship was in Italian , with the Venetian Gazetta inclos'd . Count Mansfelt is upon point of parting , having obtain'd it seems the sum of his desires , he was lodged all the while in the same Quarter of Saint Iames , which was appointed for the Infanta ; he supp'd yestrnight with the Counsell of War , and he hath a grant of 12000 men , English and Scots , whom hee will have ready in the Body of an Army against the next Spring ; and they say , that England , France , Venice , and Savoy , do contribut for the maintenance therof 60000 pound a month ; ther can be no conjecture , much less any judgment made yet of his design ; Most Sthink it will be for relieving Breda , which is straightly begirt by pinola , who gives out , that he hath her already as a Bird in a Cage , and will have her maugre all the opposition of Christendom ; yet ther is fresh news com over , that Prince Maurice hath got on the back of him , and hath beleaguer'd him , as he hath done the Town , which I want faith to beleeve yet , in regard of the huge circuit of Spinola's Works , for his circumvallations are cry'd up to be neer upon twenty miles . But while the Spaniard is spending Millions here ●…or getting small Towns , the Hollander gets Kingdomes of him els where , for he hath invaded and taken lately from the Portugall part of Brasil , a rich Countrey for Sugars , Cottons , Balsams , Dying-wood , and divers commodities besides . The Treaty of mariage 'twixt our Prince , and the yongest daughter of France , goes on a pace , and my Lord of Carlile and Holland are in Paris about it , we shall see now what difference ther is 'twixt the French and Spanish pace : The two Spanish Ambassadors have been gon hence long since , they say , that they are both in prison , one in Burges in Spain , the other in Flanders , for the scandalous information they made here against the Duke of Buckingham , about which , the day before their departure hence , they desir'd to have one privat audience more , but his Majesty denyed them ; I beleeve they will not continue long in disgrace , for matters grow daily worse and worse 'twixt us , and Spain : for divers Letters of Mart are granted our Merchants , and Letters of Mart are commonly the fore-runners of a War : Yet they say Gondamar will be on his way hither again , about the Palatinat , for the King of Denmark appears now in his Necces quarrell , and Arm 's apace . No more now , but that I kiss your Lordships hands , and rest Your most humble and ready Servitor , J. H. London , 5 Febr. 1624. IV. To my Cos : Mr. Rowland Gwin . Cousin , I Was lately sorry , and I was lately glad , that I heard you were ill , that I heard you are well . Your affectionat Cousin , I. H. V. To Thomas Iones Esq. Tom , IF you are in healt●… , 't is well , we are here all so , and wee should be better had wee your company ; therfore I pray leave the smutty Ayr of London , and com hither to breath sweeter , wher you may pluck a Rose , and drink a Cillibub . Your faithfull friend , J. H. Kentis , Iune , 1. 1625. VI. To D. C. THe Bearer hereof hath no other errand , but to know how you do in the Countrey , and this paper is his credentiall Letter ; Therfore I pray hasten his dispatch , and if you please send him back like the man in the Moon , with a basket of your fruit on his back . Your true friend , J. H. London this Aug. 10. 1624 . VII . To my Father , from London . SIR , I Received yours of the third of February , by the hands of my Cousin Thomas Gwin of Trecastle . It was my fortune to be on Sunday was fortnight at Theobalds , wher his late Majestie King Iames departed this life , and went to his last rest upon the day of rest , presently after Sermon was don : A little before the break of day , he sent for the Prince , who rose out of his bed , and came in his Night-Gown ; the King seem'd to have som earnest thing to say unto him , and so endeavour'd to rowse himself upon his Pillow , but his spirits were so spent , that he had not strength to make his words audible . He died of a Feaver which began with an Ague , and som Scotch Doctors mutter at a Plaster the Countess of Buckingham applied to the outside of his stomack : T is thought the last breach of the march with Spain , which for many yeers he had so vehemently defir'd , took too deep an impression in him , and that he was forc'd to rush into a war , now in his declining Age , having liv'd in a continuall uninterrupted peace his whole life , except som collaterall aydes he had sent his Son in Law : as soon as he expir'd , the Privy Counsell sate , and in less then a quarter of an hour , King Charls was proclaimed at Theobalds Court Gate , by Sir Edward Zouch Knight Marshall , Master Secretary Conway dictating unto him , That wheras it hath pleas'd God to take to his mercy , our most gracious Soveraign King Iames of famous memory , We proclaim Prince Charles , His rightfull and indubitable Heir , to be King of England , Scotland , France , and Ireland , &c. The Knight Marshall mistook , saying , His rightfull and dubitable Heir , but he was rectified by the Secretary . This being don , I took my Horse instantly , and came to London first , except one , who was com a little before me , insomuch , that I found the Gates shut . His now Majesty took Coach , and the Duke of Buckingham with him , and came to Saint Iames ; In the evening he was proclaim'd at White-Hall Gate , in Cheapside , and other places , in a sad showre of Rain ; and the Weather was sutable to the condition wherin he finds the Kingdome which is Cloudy ; for he is left engag'd in a War with a potent Prince , the peeple by long desuetude unapt for Arms , the ●…leet Royall in quarter repair , himself without a Queen , his Siser without a Countrey , the Crown pittifully laden with debts , and the Purse of the State lightly ballasted , though it never had better opportunity to be rich then it had these last twenty yeers : But God Almighty , I hope will make him emerge , and pull this Island out of all these plunges , and preserve us from worser times . The Plague is begun in White-Chappell , and as they say in the same house , at the same day of the moneth , with the same number that died twenty two yeers since , when Queen Elizabeth departed . Ther are great preparations for the Funerall , and ther is a design to buy all the Cloth for Mourning White , and then to put it to the Dy●…rs in gross , which is like to save the Crown a good deal of mony ; the Drapers murmur extremely at the Lord Cranfield for it . I am not setled yet in any stable condition , but I lie Windbound at the Cape of good Hope , expecting som gentle gale to launch out into an imployment . So with my love to all my Brothers and Sisters at the Bryn , and neer Brecknock , I humbly crave a continuance of your Prayers , and Blessing to Your dutifull Son , J. H. London , Decem. 11. 1625. VIII . To Dr. Prichard . SIR , SInce I was beholden to you for your many favours in Oxford , I have not heard from you , ( ne gry quidem ) I pray let the wonted correspondence be now reviv'd , and receive new vigor between us . My Lord Chancellor Bacon is lately dead of a long languishing weaknes ; he died so poor , so that he scarce left money to bury him , which though he had a great Wit , did argue no great Wisdom , it being one of the essentiall properties of a Wiseman to provide for the main chance . I have read , that it hath bin the fortunes of all Poets commonly to die Beggars ; but for an Orator , a Lawyer , and Philosopher , as he was , to die so , 'c is rare . It seems the same fate befell him , that attended Demosthenes , Seneca , and Cicero , ( all great men ) of whom , the two first fell by corruption ; the falrest Diamond may have a flaw in it , but I beleeve he died poor out of a contempt of the pelf of Fortune , as also out of an exeess of generosity , which appear'd , as in divers other passages , so once when the King had sent him a Stag , he sent up for the Underkeeper , and having drunk the Kings health unto him in a great Silver . Guilt-Bowl , he gave it him for his fee. He writ a pittifull Letter to King Iames , not long before his death , and concludes , Help me dear Soverain Lord and Master , and pity me so far , that I who have bin born to a Bag , be not now in my age forc'd in effect to bear a Wallet ; nor I that desire to live to study , may be driven to study to live : Which words , in my opinion , argued a little abjection of spirit , as his former Letter to the Prince did of prophanes , wherin be hoped , that as the Father was his Creater , the Son will be his Redeemer . I write not this to derogat from the noble worth of the Lord Viscount Verulam , who was a rare man , a man Reconditae scientiae , & ad salutem literarum natus , and I think the eloquentst that was born in this Isle . They say he shall be the last Lord Chancelor , as Sir Edward Coke was the last Lord Chief Iustice of England ; for ever since they have bin term'd Lord Chief Iustices of the Kings Bench ; so hereafter ther shall be onely Ketpers of the Great Seal , which for Title and Office , are deposable ; but they say the Lord Chancelors Title is indelible . I was lately at Grayes-Inne with Sir Eubule , and he desir'd me to remember him unto you , as I do also salute Meum Prichardum ex imis praecordiis , Vale 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . London , Ian. 6. 1625 Yours most affectionately while , I. H. IX . To my welbeloved Consin Mr. T. V. Cousin , YOu have a great work in hand , for you write unto me , that you are upon a treaty of mariage ; a great work indeed , and a work of such consequence , that it may make you or marr you ; it may make the whole remainder of your life uncouth , or comfortable to you ; for of all civill actions that are incident to man , ther 's not any that tends more to his infelicity or happines ; therfore it concerns you not to be over-hasty herein , not to take the Ball before the Bound ; you must be cautious how you thrust your neck into such a yoke , whence you will never have power to withdraw it again ; for the toung useth to tie so hard a knot , that the teeth can never untie , no not Alexanders Sword can cut asunder among us Christians . If you are resolv'd to marry , Choose wher you love , and resolve to love your choice ; let love , rather than lucre , be your guide in this election , though a concurrence of both be good , yet for my part , I had rather the latter should be wanting than the first ; the one is the Pilot , the other but the Ballast of the Ship which should carry us to the Harbour of a happy life : If you are bent to wed , I wish you another gets wife then Socrates had ; who when she had scoulded him out of doors , as he was going through the Portall , threw a Chamber pot of stale Urine upon his head , wherat the Philosopher having bin silent all the while , smilingly said , I thought ofter so much Thunder we should have Rain : And as I wish you may not light upon such a Xantippe , ( as the wisest men have had ill luck in this kind , as I could instance in two of our most eminent Lawyers , C. B. ) so I pray that God may deliver you from a Wife of such a generation , that Strowd our Cook here at Westminster said his Wife was of , who , when ( out of a mislike of the Preacher ) he had on a Sunday in the Afternoon , gon out of the Church to a Tavern , and returning towards the Evening pretty well heated with Canary , to look to his Roast , and his Wife falling to read him a lowd lesson in so furious a manner , as if she would have basted him insteed of the Mutton , and amongst other revilings , telling him often , Thut the devill , the devill would fetch him , at last he broke out of a long silence , and told her , I prethee good Wife hold thy self content , for I know the devill will do me no hurt , for I have married his Kinswoman : If you light upon such a Wife ( a Wife that hath more bene then flesh ) I wish you may have the same measure of patience that Socrates and Strowd had , to suffer the Gray-Mare somtimes to be the better Horse . I remember a French Proverb : La Maison est miserable & Meschante , Où la Poule plus haut que le Coc chante , That House doth every day more wretched grow , Wher the Hen lowder than the Cock doth crow . Yet we have another English Proverb almost counter to this ▪ That it is better to marry a Shrew then a Sheep ; for though silence be the dumb Orator of beuty , and the best ornament of a Woman , yet a Phlegmatic dull wife is fulsom and fastidious . Excuse me Cousin , that I Jest with you in so serious a busines : I know you need no counsell of mine herein , you are discreet enough of your self ; nor , I presume , do you want advice of Parents , which by all means must go along with you : So wishing you all conjugall joy , and a happy confarreation , I rest London , Feb. 5. 1625. Your affectionat Cousin , J. H. X. To my Noble Lord , the Lord Clifford from London . My Lord , THe Duke of Buckingham is lately return'd from Holland , having renewed the peace with the States , and Articled with them for a continuation of som Navall forces , for an expedition against Spain ; as also having taken up som moneys upon privat jewells ( not any of the Crowns ) and lastly , having comforted the Lady Elizabeth for the decease of his late Majesty her Father , and of Prince Frederic her eldest Son , whole disasterous manner of death , amongst the rest of her sad afflictions , is not the least : For passing over Haerlam Mere , a huge Inland Lough , in company of his Father , who had bin in Amsterdam , to look how his bank of money did thrive , and coming ( for more frugality ) in the common Boat , which was oreset with Merchandize , and other passengers , in a thick Fog , the Vessell turn'd ore , and so many perish'd ; the Prince Palsgrave sav'd himself by swimming , but the young Prince clinging to the Mast , and being intangled among the Tacklings , was half drown'd , and half frozen to death : A sad destiny . Ther is an open rupture twixt us and the Spaniard , though he gives out , that he never broke with us to this day : Count Gondamar was on his way to Flanders , and thence to England ( as they say ) with a large Commission to treat , for a surrender of the Palainat , and so to peece matters together again ; but he died in the journey , at a place call'd Bunnol , of pure apprehensions of grief , as it is given out . The match twixt his Majesty and the Lady Henrietta Maria , youngest Daughter to Henry the great ( the eldest being maried to the King of Spain , and the second to the Duke of Savoy ) goes roundly on , and is in a manner concluded ; wherat the Count of Soissons is much discontented , who gave himself hopes to have her ; but the hand of Heaven hath predestin'd her for a far higher condition . The French Ambassadors who were sent hither to conclude the busines , having privat audience of his late Majesty a little before his death , he told them pleasantly , That he would make war against the Lady Henrietta , because she would not receive the two Letters which were sent her , one from himself , and the other from his son , but sent them to her Mother ; yet he thought he should easily make peace with her , because he understood she had afterwards put the latter Letter in her bosome , and the first in her Coshionet , wherly he gather'd , that she intended to reserve his son for her Affection , and him for Counsell . The Bishop of Lucon , now Cardinall de Richelieu , is grown to be the sole Favorit of the King of France , being brought in by the Queen-Mother , he hath hin very active in advancing the match , but 't is thought the wars will break out afresh against them of the Religion , notwithstanding the ill fortune the King had before Mountauban few yeers since , wher he lost above 500 of his Nobles , wherof the great Duke of Main was one ; and having lain in person before the Town many months , and receiv'd som affronts , as that inscription upon their Gates shew , Roy sans foy , ville sans peur , a King without faith , a town without fear ; yet he was forc'd to raze his works , and raise his siege . The Letter which Mr. Ellis Hicks brought them of Mountauban from Rechell , through so much danger , and with so much gallantry , was an infinit advantage unto them ; for wheras ther was a politic report rais'd in the Kings Army , and blown into Mountauban , that Rochell was yeelded to the Count of Soissons , who lay ●…hen before her , this Letter did inform the contrary , and that Rochell was in as good a plight as ever ; wherupon , they made a sally the next day upon the Kings Forces , and did him a great deal of spoil . Ther be summous out for a Parliament , I pray God it may prove more prosperous than the former . I have been lately recommended to the Duke of Buckingham , by som noble friends of mine that have intimacy with him , about whom , though he hath three Secretaries already , I hope to have som employment ; for I am weary of walking up and down so idly upon London streets . The Plague begins to rage mightily , God avert his judgments , that meance so great a Mortality , and turn not away his face from this poor Island : So I kiss your Lordships hands in quality of Lond. 25. Feb. 1625. Your Lordships most humble Servitor , J. H. XI . To Rich. Altham Esqr. SIR , THe Eccho wants but a face , and the Looking-Glass a voice , to make them both living creatures , and to becom the same body they represent ; the one by repercussion of sound , the other by reflection of sight : Your most ingenious Letters to me from time to time , do far more lively represent you , than either Eccho or Crystall can do ; I mean , they represent the better and nobler part of you , to wit , the inward man ; they clearly set forth the notions of your mind , and the motions of your soul , with the strength of your imagination ; for as I know your exterior person by your lineaments , so I know you as well inwardly by your lines , and by those lively expressions you give of your self , insomuch , that I beleeve , if the interior man within you were so visible as the outward ( as once Plate wish'd , that vertue might be seen with the corporeal eyes ) you would draw all the world after you ; or if your well-born thoughts , and the words of your Letters were eccho'd in any place , wher they might rebound and be made audible , , they are compos'd of such sweet and charming strains of ingenuity and eloquence , that all the Nymphs of the Woods and the Valleys , the Dryades , yea , the Graces and Muses ' , would pitch their Pavillions there ; nay , Apollo himself would dwell longer in that place with his Rays , and make them reverberat more strongly , than either , upon Pindus , or Parnassus , or Rhodes it self ▪ whence he never removes his Eye , as long as he is above this Hemispher . I confess my Letters to you , which I send by way of correspondence , com far short of such vertue , yet are they the true Idaeas of my mind , and of that reall and inbred affection I bear you ; one should never teach his Letter or his Laquay to lie , I observe that rule : but besides my Letters , I could wish ther were a Crystall Casement in my Brest , thorow which you might behold the motions of my heart , — Utinamque oculos in pectore pesses Inserere , then should you clearly see without any deception of sight , how truely I am , and how intirely 27 of Febr. 1625. Yours J. H. And to answer you in the same strain of Vers you sent me . First , Shall the Heavens bright Lamp forget to shine , The Stars shall from the Azurd skie decline ; First , Shall the Orient with the West shake hand , The Center of the world shall cease to stand : First , Wolves shall ligue with Lambs , the Dolphins flie , The Lawyer and Physitian Fees deny , The Thames with Tagus shall exchange her Bed , My Mistris locks with mine , shall first turn red ; First , Heaven shall lie below , and Hell above , Ere I inconstant to my Altham prove . XII . To the R. honble my Lord of Calingford , after Earl of Carberry , at Colden Grove , 28 May. 1625. My Lord , VVE have gallant news now abroad , for we are sure to have a new Queen ere it be long ; both the Contract and mariage was lately solemniz'd in France ; the one the second of this month in the Louvre , the other the eleventh day following in the great Church of Paris , by the Cardinall of Rochefoucand ; ther was som clashing 'twixt him , and the Archbishop of Paris , who alleg'd 't was his duty to officiat in that Church , but the dignity of Cardinall , and the quality of his Office , being the Kings great Almner , which makes him chief Curat of the Court , gave him the prerogative . I doubt not but your Lordship hath heard of the Capitulations , but for better assurance , I will run them over briefly . The King of France oblig'd himself to procure the Dispensation ; the mariage should be celebrated in the same form as that of Queen Margaret , and of the Dutchess of Bar ; her Dowrie should be 800000 Crowns six shillings a peece , the one moitie to be paied the day of the Contract , the other a twelvemonth after . The Queen shall have a Chappell in all the Kings Roiall houses , and any wher else , where she shall recide within the Dominions of his Majestie of great Britain , with free exercise of the Roman Religion , for her self , her Officers , and all her Houshold , for the celebration of the Mass , the Predication of the Word , Administration if the Sacraments , and power to procure Indulgences from the Holy Father . That to this end , she shall be allow'd 28 Priests or Ecclesiasticks in her House , and a Bishop in quality of Almoner , who shall have jurisdiction over all the rest , and that none of the Kings Officers shall have power over them , unless in case of Treason ; therfore all her Ecclesiastics shall take the Oath of fidelitie to His Majestie of great Britain ; ther shall be a Cymitier or Church-yard clos'd about , to burie those of her Family . That in consideration of this mariage , all English Catholics , as well Ecclesiastics as Lay , which shall be in any prison meerly for Religion , since the last Edict , shall be set at libertie . This is the eighth Alliance we have had with France , since the Conquest ; and as it is the best that could be made in Christendom , so I hope it will prove the happiest . So I kiss your hands , being Your Lordships most humble Servitor , J. H. Lond. Mar. 1 ▪ 1625. XIII . To the honble Sir Tho. Sa●… SIR , I Convers'd lately with a Gentleman that came from France , who amongst other things , discours'd much of the Favourit Richelieu , who is like to be an active man , and hath great designs . The two first things he did , was to make sure of England , and the Hollander ; he thinks to have us safe enough by this mariage ; and Holland by a late League , which was bought with a great sum of money ; for he hath furnish'd the States with a Million of Liures , at two shillings a peece in present , and six hundred thousand Liures every year of these two that are to com ; provided , That the States repay these sums two years after they are in peace or truce : The King press'd much for Liberty of Conscience to Roman Catholics amongst them , and the Deputies promis'd to do all they could with the States Generall about it ; they Articled likewise for French to be associated with them in the trade to the Indies . Monsieur is lately maried to Mary of Bourbon , the Duke of Monpensiers Daughter , he told her , That he would be a better Husband , than he had been a Suter to her , for hee hung off a good while : This mariage was made by the King , and Monsieur hath for his apennage 100000 Liures , annuall Rent from Chartres and Blois , 100000 Liures Pension , and 500000 to be charg'd yearly upon the generall receipts of Orleans , in all about 70000 pounds . Ther was much ado before this match could be brought about , for ther were many opposers , and ther be dark whispers , that ther was a deep plot to confine the King to a Monastery , and that Monsieur should govern ; and divers great ones have suffered for it , and more are like to be discover'd . So I take my leave for present , and rest Lond. Mar. 10 , 1626. Your very humble and ready Servitor , J. H. XIV . To the Lady Jane Savage , Marchioness of Winchester . Excellent Lady , I May say of your Grace , as it was said once of a rare Italian Princess , that you are the greatest Tyrant in the World , because you make all those that see you your slaves , much more them that know you , I mean those that are acquainted with your inward disposition , and with the faculties of your soul , as well as the Phisnomy of your face ; for Vertue took as much pains to adorn the one , as Nature did to perfect the other ; I have had the happines to know both , when your Grace took pleasure to learn Spanish , at which time , when my betters far had offer'd their service in this kind , I had the honor to be commanded by you often . Hee that hath as much experience of you , as I have had , will confess , that the handmaid of God Almighty was never so prodigall of her gifts to any , or labour'd more to frame an exact modell of Femal perfection ; nor was dame Nature onely busied in this Work , but all the Graces did consult and co-operat with her , and they wasted so much of their Tresure to in rich this one peece , that it may be a good reason why so many lame and defective fragments of Women-kind are daily thrust into the world . I return you here inclos'd the Sonnet , your Grace pleas'd to send me lately , rendred into Spanish , and fitted for the same Ayr it had in English , both for cadence , and number of feet : With it I send my most humble thanks , that your Grace would descend to command me in any thing that might conduce to your contentment and service ; for ther is nothing I desire with a greater Ambition ( and herein I have all the World my Rival ) than to be accounted Madame Your Grace's most humble and ready Servitor , J. H. Lond. Mar. 15. 1626. X. To the Right honble the Lord Clifford . My Lord , I Pray be pleas'd to dispence with this slownes of mine in answering yours of the first of this present : Touching the domestic occurrences , the Gentleman who is Bearer hereof , is more capable to give you account by discourse , than I can in paper . For forrain tidings , your Lordship may understand , that the Town of Breda hath bin a good while making her last will and testament , but now ther is certain news com , that she hath yeelded up the Ghost to Spinalo's hands after a tough siege of thirteen months , and a circumvallation of nee●…r upon twenty miles compas . My Lord of Southampton and his eldest son sickned at the siege , and died at Berghen ; the adventrous Earl Henry of Oxford , seeming to tax the Prince of Orange of slacknes to fight , was set upon a desperat Work , wher he melted his grease , and so being carried to the Hague , he died also : I doubt not but you have heard of Graye Maurice's death , which happen'd when the Town was pass'd cure , which was his more than the States , for he was Marquis of Breda , and had neer upon thirty thousand dollars annual rent from her : Therfore he seem'd in a kind of sympathy to sicken with his Town , and died before her . He had provided plentifully for all his Naturall children , but could not , though much importun'd by Doctor Roseus , and other Divines upon his death bed , be induc'd to make them legitimat by marying the mother of them , for the Law there is , That if one hath got children of any Woman , though unmaried to her , yet if he mary her never so little before his death , he makes her honest , and them all legitimat ; but it seems , the Prince postpos'd the love he bore to his woman and children , to that which he bore to his brother Henry ; for had he made the children legitimat , it had prejudic'd the brother in point of command and fortunes ; yet he hath provided very plentifully for them and the mother . Grave Henry hath succeeded him in all things , and is a gallant Gentleman , of a French education and temper ; he charg'd him at his death to marry a young Lady , the Count of Solms Daughter , attending the Queen of Bohemia , whom he had long courted , which is thought will take speedy effect . When the siege before Breda had grown hot , Sir Edward Vere being one day attending Prince Maurice , he pointed at a rising place call'd Terbay , wher the enemy had built a Fort , ( which might have bin prevented ) Sir Edward told him , he fear'd that Fort would be the cause of the loss of the Town ; the Grave spatter'd and shook his head , saying , 't was the greatest error he had committed since he knew what belong'd to a Soldier ; as also in managing the plot for surprising of the Cittadell of Antwerp , for he repented that he had not imployed English and French , in lieu of the slow Dutch who aym'd to have the sole honour of it , and were not so fit instruments for such a nimble peece of service . As soon as Sir Charls Morgan gave up the Town , Spinola caus'd a new Gate to be erected with this inscription in great Golden Characters . Philippo quarto regnante , Clara Eugenia Isabella Gubernante , Ambrosio Spinola obsidente , Quatuor Regibus contra conantibus Breda capta fuit Idibus , &c. T is thought Spinola now , that he hath recover'd the honor he had lost before Berghen op Zoon three yeers since , will not long stay in Flanders , but retire . No more now but that I am resolv'd to continue ever , London , Mar. 19. 1626. Your Lordships most humble Servitor , J. H. XVI . To Mr R. Sc. at York . SIR , I Sent you one of the third Current , but t was not answer'd ; I sent another of the thirteenth like a second Arrow to find out the first , but I know not what 's become of either ; I send this to find out the other two , and if this fail , ther shall go no more out of my Quiver : If you forget me , I have cause to complain , and more ▪ if you remenber me ; to forget , may proceed from the frailty of memory , not to answer me when you minde me , is pure neglect , and no less than a piacle . So I rest Yours easily to be recover'd , J. H. Ira furor brevis est , brevis est mea littera , cogor , Ira correptus , corripuisse stylum . London 19 of Iuly , the first of the Dogdaies , 1626. XVII . To Dr. Field , Lord Bishop of Landaff . My Lord , I Send you my humble thanks for those worthy Hospitable favours you were pleas'd to give me at your lodgings in Westminster . I had yours of the fifth of this present , by the hands of Mr. Ionathan Field . The news which fills every corner of the Town at this time , is the sorry and unsuccessfull return that Wimbledons Fleet hath made from Spain : It was a Fleet that deserv'd to have had a better destiny , considering the strength of it , and the huge charge the Crown was at ; for besides a squadron of sixteen Hollanders , wherof Count William one of Prince Maurice's naturall Sons was Admirall , ther were above fourscore of ours ; the greatest joynt navall power ( of Ships without Gallies ) that ever spred sail upon Salt-Water , which makes the World abroad to stand astonish'd how so huge a Fleet could be so suddenly made ready . The sinking of the long Robin with 170 souls in her , in the Bay of Biscay , erc she had gon half the voyage was no good augury ; And the Critics of the time say , ther were many other things that promis'd no good fortune to this Fleet ; besides they would point at divers errors committed in the conduct of the main design ; first , the odd choice that was made of the Admirall , who was a meer Land-man , which made the Sea men much slight him , it belonging properly to Sir Robert Mansell , Vice-Admirall of England , to have gon in case the High-Admirall went not ; then they speak of the incertainty of the enterprize , and that no place was pitch'd upon to be invaded , till they came to the height of the South Cape , and to sight of shore , where the Lord Wimbledon first cal'd a Counsell of War , wherin som would be for Malaga , others for Saint Mary-Port , others for Gibraltar , but most for Cales , and while they were thus consulting , the Countrey had an alarum given them ; Add hereunto the blazing abroad of this expedition ere the Fleet went out of the Downs , for Mercurius Gallobelgicus had it in print , that it was for the Streights mouth ; Now 't is a rule , that great designs of State should be mysteries till they com to the very act of performance , and then they should turn to exploits : Moreover , when the locall attempt was resolv'd on , ther wer seven ships ( by the advice of one Captain Love ) suffer'd to go up the River , which might have bin easily taken , and being rich , 't is thought they would have defrayed well neer the charge of our Fleet , which ships did much infest us afterwards with their Ordnance , when we had taken the Forr of Puntall : Moreover , the disorderly carriage and excess of our Land-men ( wherof ther were 10000 ) when they were put a shore , who broke into the Fryers Caves , and other Cellers of Sweet-Wines , wher many hundreds of them being surprizd , and found dead-drunk , the Spaniards came and toar off their Ears , and Noses , and pluck'd out their Eies : And I was told of one merry fellow escaping , that kill'd an Asse for a Buck : Lastly , it is laid to the Admiralls charge , that my Lord de la Wares Ship being infected , he should give order , that the sick men should be scatter'd in o divers ships , which dispers'd the contagion exceedingly , so that som thousands died before the Fleet return'd , which was don in a confus'd manner without any observance of Sea Orders : Yet I do not hear of any that will be punish'd for these miscarriages , which will make the dishonour fall more fouly upon the State : but the most infortunate passage of all was , that though we did nothing by Land that was considerable , yet if we had stayd but a day or two longer , and spent time at sea , the whole Fleet of Galeons , and Nova Hispania , had faln into our mouths , which came presently in , close along the Coasts of Barbary , and in all likelihood , we might have had the opportunity to have taken the richest prize that ever was taken on salt-water . Add hereunto , that while we were thus Masters of those Seas , a Fleet of fifty sail of Brasil men got safe into Lisbon , with four of the richest Cara●…ks that ever came from the East-Indies . I hear my Lord of Saint Davids is to be remov'd to Bath and Wells , and it were worth your Lordships comming up , to endeavor the succeeding of him . So , I humbly rest Lond. 20 Novem. 1626. Your Lordships most ready Servitor , J. H. XVIII . To my Lord Duke of Buckinghams Grace at New-Market . MAy it please your Grace to peruse and pardon these few Advertisements , which I would not dare to present , had I not hopes that the goodnes which is concomitant with your greatnes , would make them veniall . My Lord , a Parliament is at hand , the last was boisterous , God grant that this may prove more calm : A rumor runs that ther are Clouds already ingendred , which will break out into a storm in the lower Region●… , and most of the drops are like to fall upon your Grace : This , though it be but vulgar Astrology , is not altogether to bee contemn'd , though I believe that His Majesties countenance reflecting so strongly upon your Grace , with the brightnes of your own innocency , may be able to dispell and scatter them to nothing . My Lord , you are a great Prince , and all eyes are upon your actions , this makes you more subject to envy , which like the Sun beams , beats alwayes upon rising grounds . I know your Grace hath many sage and solid heads about you ; yet I trust it ●… will prove no offence , if out of the late relation I have to your Grace , by the recommendation of such Noble personages , I put in also my Mite . My Lord , under favor , it were not amiss if your Grace would be pleased to part with som of those places you hold , which have least relation to the Court , and it would take away the mutterings that run of multiplicity of Offices , and in my shallow apprehension , your Grace might stand more firm without an Anchor : The Office of High Admirall in these times of action requires one whole man to execute it , your Grace hath another Sea of businesses to wade through , and the voluntary resigning of this Office would fill all men , yea even your enemies , with admiration and affection , and make you more a Prince , than detract from your greatnes : If any ill successes happen at Sea ( as that of the Lord Wimbledons lately ) or if ther be any murmur for pay , your Grace will be free from all imputations , besides it will afford your Grace more leasure to look into your own affairs , which lie confus'd , and unsetled : Lastly , ( which is not the least thing ) this act will be so plausible , that it may much advantage His Majesty in point of Subsidy . Secondly , it were expedient ( under correction ) that your Grace would be pleas'd to allot som set hours for audience and access of Suters , and it would be less cumber to your Self , and your Servants , and give more content to the World , which often mutters for difficulty of access . Lastly , it were not amiss , that your Grace would settle a standing Mansion-house and Family , that Suters may know whither to repair constantly , and that your Servants evry one in his place , might know what belongs to his place , and attend accordingly ; for though confusion in a great Family carry a kind of state with it , yet order and regularity gains a greater opinion of vertue and wisdom . I know your Grace doth not ( nor needs not ) affect popularity : It is true , that the peoples love is the strongest Cittadell of a Soveraign Prince , but to a great subject , it hath often prov'd fatall ; for he who pulleth off his Hat to the People , giveth his Head to the Prince ; and it is remarkable what was said of a late infortunat Earl , who a little before Queen Elizabeths death , had drawn the Ax upon his own Neck , That he was grown so popular , that he was too dangerous for the times , and the times for him . My Lord , now that your Grace is threatned to be heav'd at , it should behove evry one that oweth you duty and good will , to reach out his hand som way or other to serve you ; Amonst these , I am one that presumes to doe it , in this poor impertinent Paper ; for which I implore pardon , because I am Lond. 13 Febr. 1626. My Lord , Your Grace's most humble and faithfull Servant , J. H. XIX . To Sir J. S. Knight . SIR , THer is a saying which carrieth no little weight with it , that Parvus amor loquitur , ingens stapet ; Small love speaks , while great love stands astonish'd with silence : The one keeps a tatling , while the other is struck dumb with amazement , like deep Rivers , which to the eye of the beholder seem to stand still , while small shallow Rivulets keep a noise ; or like empty Casks that make an obstreperous hollow sound , which they would not do were they replenish'd , and full of Substance : T is the condition of my love to you , which is so great , and of that profoundnes , that it hath been silent all this while , being stupified with the contemplation of those high Favours , and sundry sorts of Civilities , wherwith I may say , you have overwhelm'd me . This deep Foard of my affection and gratitude to you , I intend to cut out hereafter into small currents ( I mean into Letters ) that the cours of it may be heard , though it make but a small bubling noise , as also , that the clearnes of it may appear more visible . I desire my Service be presented to my noble Lady , whose fair hands , I humbly kiss ; and if shee want any thing that London can afford , she need but command her and Lond. 11. of Febr ▪ 1626. Your most faithfull and ready Servitor , J. H. XX. To the Right honble the Earl R. My Lord , ACcording to promise , and that portion of obedience I ow to your commands , I send your Lordship these few Avisos , som wherof I doubt not but you have received before , and that by ●…bler pens than mine , yet your Lordship may happily find herein , somthing which was omitted by others , or the former news made clearer by circumstance . I hear Count Mansfelt is in Paris , having now receiv'd three routings in Germany ; 't is thought the French King will peece him up again with new recruits . I was told that as he was seeing the two Queens one day at Dinner , the Queen-Mother said , they say , Count Mansfelt is here amongst this Croud , I do not believe it quoth the young Queen ; For whensoever he seeth a Spaniard he runs away . Matters go untowardly on our side in Germanie , but the King of Denmark will be shortly in the field in person ; and Bethlem Gabor hath been long expected to do somthing , but som think he will prove but a Bugbear . Sir Charls Morgan is to go to Germanie with 6●…00 Anxiliaries to joyn with the Danish Army . The Parliament is adjourn'd to Oxford , by reason of the sicknes which increaseth exceedingly ; and before the King went out of Town ther dyed 1500 that very week , and two out of White-Hall it self . Ther is high clashing again 'twixt my Lord Duke , and the Earl of Bristoll , they recriminat one another of divers things ; the Earl accuseth him amongst other matters , of certain Letters from Rome ; of putting His Majesty upon that hazardous jorney of Spain , and of som miscarriages at his being in that Court : Ther be Articles also against the Lord Conway , which I send your Lordship here inclosed . I am for Oxford the next week , and thence for Wales , to fetch my good old Fathers blessing , at my return , if it shall please God to reprieve me in these dangerous times of Contagion , I shall continue my wonted service to your Lordship , if it may be done with safety . So I rest Lond. 15 of Mar. 1626. Your Lordships most humble Servitor , J. H. XXI . To the honble the Lord Viscount C. My Lord , SIr Iohn North delivered me one lately from your Lordship , and I send my humble thanks for the Venison you intend me . I acquainted your Lordship as opportunity serv'd with the nimble pace the French Match went on by the successfull negotiation of the Earls of Carlile and Holland ( who outwent the Monsieurs themselves in Courtship ) & how in less than nine Moons this great busines was propos'd , pursued , and perfected , wheras the Sun had leasure enough to finish his annuall progres , from one end of the Zodiac to the other so many years , before that of Spain could com to any shape of perfection : This may serve to shew the difference 'twixt the two Nations , the Leaden-heeld pace of the one , and the Quick-silver'd motions of the other ; It shews also how the French is more generous in his proceedings , and not so full of scruples , reservations , and jealousies , as the Spaniard , but deales more frankly , and with a greater confidence and gallantry , The Lord Duke of Buckingham is now in Paris accompanied with the Earl of Montgomerie , and hee went in a very splendid equipage . The Venetian and Hollander with other States that are no friends to Spain , did som good offices to advance this Alliance ; and the new Pope propounded much towards it ; But Richelieu the new Favorit of France was the Cardinall instrument in it . This Pope Urban grows very active , not onely in things present , but ripping up of old matters , for which ther is a select Committee appointed to examin accounts and errors pass'd , not only in the time of his immediat Predecessor , but others . And one told me of a merry Pasquill lately in Rome ; that wheras ther are two great Statues , one of Peter , the other of Paul , opposit one to the other upon a Bridge , one had clapt a pair of Spurs upon Saint Peters Heels , and Saint Paul asking him whither hee was bound , he answered , I apprehend som danger to staie now in Rome , because of this new Commission , for I fear they will question me for denying my Master . Truly brother Peter , I shall not staie long after you ▪ for I have as much cause to doubt , that they will question me for persecuting the Christians , before I was converted . So I take my leave and rest London , 3 May. 1626. Your Lordships most humble Servitor , J. H. XXII . To my Brother , Master Hugh Penry . SIR , I Thank you for your late Letter , and the severall good tydings you sent me from Wales ; In requitall I can send you gallant news , for we have now a most Noble new Queen of England , who in true beuty is beyond the Long-Woo'd Infanta ; for she was of a fading Flaxen-Hair , Big Lipp'd , and somwhat heavy Ey'd ; but this Daughter of France , this youngest Branch of Bourbon ( being but in her cradle when the great Henry her Father was put out of the World ) is of a more lovely and lasting complexion , a dark brown , shee hath eyes that sparkle like Stars ; and for her Physiognomy she may be said to be a mirror of perfection : She had a rough passage in her transfretation to Dover Castle , and in Canterbury the King Bedded first with her ; ther were a goodly train of choice Ladies attended her coming , upon the Bowling-green on Barram-Down upon the way , who divided themselves into two rows , and they appear'd like so many Constellations ; but me thought that the Countrey Ladies out-shin'd the Courtiers : She brought over with her , two hundred thousand Crowns in Gold and Silver , as halt her portion , and the other Moitie is to be payed at the yeers end . Her first suit of servants ( by Article ) are to be French , and as they die English are to succeed ; shee is also allowed twenty eight Ecclesiastics of any Order , except Iesuits ; a Bishop for her Almoner , and to have privat exercise of her Religion , for her and her servants . I pray convey the inclosed to my Father by the next conveniency , and present my dear love to my Sister ; I hope to see you at Dyvinnock about Micha●…mas , for I intend to wait upon my Father , and will take my Mother in the way , I mean Oxford , in the interim , I rest London , 16 May , 1626. Your most affectionat Brother , J H. XXIII . To my Unkle Sir Sackvill Trever , from Oxford . SIR , ●… Am sorry I must write unto you the sad tydings of the dissolution of the Parliament here , which was don suddenly : Sir Iohn E●…liot was in the heat of a high speech against the Duke of Buching●…m , when the Usher of the Black-Rod , knock'd at the door , and signified the Kings pleasure , which strook a kind of consternation in all the House : My Lord Keeper Williams hath parted with the Broad-Seal , because as som say , he went about to cut down the Scale , by which he rose ; for som it seems did ill offices 'twixt the Duke and him : Sir Thomas Coventry hath it now , I pray God he be tender of the Kings conscience , wherof he is Keeper , rather than of the Seal . I am bound to morrow upon a journey towards the Mountains to see som Friends in Wales , and to bring back my Fathers blessing ; for better assurance of Lodging wher I pass , in regard of the Plague , I have a Post Warrant as far as Saint Davids , which is far enough you 'l say , for the King hath no ground further on this Island . If the sicknes rage in such extremity at London , the Term will be held at Reding . All your friends here are well , but many look blank because of this sudden rupture of the Parliament ; God Almighty turn all to the best , and stay the fury of this contagion , and preserve us from ●…urther judgements , so I rest Oxford , 6 Aug. 1626. Your most affectionate Nephew , J. H. XXIV . To my Father , from London . SIR , I Was now the fourth time at a dead stand in the cours of my fortunes , for though I was recommended to the Duke , and receiv'd many Noble respects from him , yet I was told by som who are neerest him , that som body hath don me ill offices , by whispering in his ear , that I was two much Digbified , and so they told me positively , that I must never expect any imployment about him of any trust : while I was in this suspence , Mr. Secretary C●…way sent for me , and propos'd unto me , that the King had occasion to send a Gentleman to Italy , in nature of a moving Agent , and though he might have choice of persons of good quality that would willingly undertake this employment , yet understanding of my breeding , he made the first proffer to me , and that I should go as the Kings Servant , and have allowance accordingly ; I humbly thank'd him for the good opinion he pleas'd to conceive of me , being a stranger to him , and desir'd som time to consider of the proposition , and of the nature of the imployment ; so he granted me four daies to think upon 't , and two of them are pass'd already . If I may have a support accordingly , I intend by Gods grace ( desiring your consent and blessing to go along ) to apply my self to this cours ; but before I part with England , I intend to send you further notice . The sicknes is miraculously decreas'd in this City and Suburbs ; for from two and fiftie hundred which was the greatest number that died in one week , and that was som fourty daies since , they are now fallen to three hundred . It was the violent'st ●…t of contagion that ever was for the time in this Island , and such as no story can parallell , but the Ebb of it was more swift than the Tide . My brother is well , and so are all your friends here , for I do not know any of your acquaintance that 's dead of this furious infection : Sir Iohn Walter ask'd me lately how you did , and wish'd me to remember him to you . So with my love to all my Brothers and Sisters , and the rest of my friends which made so much of me lately in the Countrey , I rest London , 7 Aug. 1626. Your dutifull Son , J. H. XXV . To the right honble the Lord Conway , Principall Secretary of State to his Majesty , at Hampton Court. Right honble , SInce I last attended your Lopp . here , I summond my thoughts to Counsell , and canvas'd to and fro within my self , the busines you pleas'd to impart unto me , for going upon the Kings Service to Italy ; I considered therin many particulars , First the weight of the imployment , & what maturity of judgement , discretion , and parts are requir'd in him that will personat such a man ; next , the difficulties of it , for one must send somtimes light out of darknes , and like the Bee suck Honey out of bad , as out of good Flowers ; thirdly , the danger which the undertaker must convers withall , and which may fall upon him by interception of Letters or other cross casualties ; lastly , the great expence it will require , being not to remain Sedentary in one place , as other Agents , but to be often in itinerary motion . Touching the first , I refer my self to your Honours favourable opinion , and the Character which my Lord S. and others shall give of me ▪ for the second , I hope to overcom it ; for the third , I weigh it not , so that I may merit of my King and Countrey ; for the last , I crave leave to deal plainly with your Lopp . that I am a Cadet , and have no other patrimony or support , but my breeding , therfore I must breath by the imployment ; And my Lord , I shall not be able to perform what shall be expected at my hands , under one hundred pounds a quarter , and to have bills of credit accordingly . Upon these terms , my Lord , I shall apply my self to this Service , and by Gods blessing hope to answer all expectations . So referring the premisses to your Noble consideration , I rest London , Sept. 8. 1626. My Lord , Your very humble and ready Servitor , J. H ▪ XXVI . To my Brother ( after ) Dr. Howell , now Bishop of Bristoll . My brother , NExt to my Father , 't is fitting you should have cognisance of my affairs and fortunes . You heard how I was in agitation for an employment in Italy , but my Lord Conway demurr'd upon the salary I propounded ; I have now wav'd this cours , yet I came off fairly with my Lord ; for I have a stable home emploiment proffer'd me by my Lord Scroop , Lord President of the North , who sent for me lately to Worcester House , though I never saw him before , and there the bargain was quickly made , that I should go down ▪ with him to York for Secretary , and his Lordship hath promis'd me fairly ; I will see you at your House in Horsley before I go , and leave the particular circumstances of this busines till then . The French that came over with Her Majesty , for their petulancy , and som misdemeanors , and imposing som odd penancy's upon the Queen , are all casheer'd this week , about a matter of sixscore , wherof the Bishop of Mende was one , who had stood to be Steward of Her Majesties Courts , which Office my Lord of Holland hath ; It was a thing suddenly don , for about one of the clock as they were at dinner , my Lord Conway , and Sir Thomas Edmonds , came with an Order from the King , that they must instantly away to Somerset House , for there were Barges , and Coaches staying for them ; and there they should have all their Wages paied them to a peny , and so they must be content to quit the Kingdom : This sudden , undream'd of Order , struck an astonishment into them all , both men and women ; and running to complain to the Queen , His Majesty had taken her before into his Bed-chamber , and lock'd the doors upon them , untill he had told her how matters stood ; the Queen fell into a violent passion , broke the Glass-Windows , and tore her Hair , but she was calm'd afterwards : Just such a destiny happen'd in France som years since to the Queens Spanish Servants there , who were all dismiss'd in like manner for som miscarriages ; the like was don in Spain to the French , therfore 't is no new thing . They are all now on their way to Dover , but I fear this will breed ill bloud 'twixt us and France , and may break out into an ill-favour'd quarrell . Master Mountague is preparing to go to Paris as a Messenger of Honour , to prepossess the King and Counsell there , with the truth of things . So with my very kind respects to my Sister , I rest Lond. 15 Mar. 1626. Your loving brother , J. H. XXVII . To the Right honble the Lord S. My Lord , I Am bound shortly for York , wher I am hopefull of a profitable imployment . Ther is fearfull news com from Germany , that since Sir Charls Morgan went thither with 6●…00 men for the assistance of the King of Denmark , the King hath receiv'd an utter overthrow by Tilly , he had receiv'd a fall off a Horse from a Wall five yards high , a little before , yet it did him little hurt . Tilly pursueth his Victory strongly , and is got ore the Elve to Holsteinland , insomuch that they write from Hamburgh , that Denmark is in danger to be utterly lost : The Danes and Germanes seem to lay som fault upon our King , the King upon the Parliament , that would not supply him with Subsidies to assist his Uncle , and the Prince Palsgrave , both which was promis'd upon the rupture of the Treaties with Spain , which was done by the advice of both Houses ▪ This is the ground that His Majesty hath lately sent out privy Seals for Loan Moneys , untill a Parliament may be calld , in regard that the King of Denmark is distress'd , the Sound like to be lost , the Eastland Trade , and the Staple at Hamborough in danger to be destroied , and the English Garrison under Sir Charls Morgan at Sto●…d ready to be starv'd . These Loan moneys keep a great noise , and they are imprison'd that deny to conform themselves . I fear I shall have no more opportunity to send to your Lordship , till I go to York , therfore I humbly take my leave , and kiss your hands , being ever , My Lord , Your obedient and ready Servitor , J. H ▪ XXVIII . To Mr. R. L. Merchant . I Met lately with I. Harris in London , and I had not seen him two years before , and then I took him , and knew him to be a man of thirty , but now one would take him by his Hair to be near threescore , for he is all turnd gray . I wonderd at such a Metamorphosis in so short a time , hee told me 't was for the death of his Wife , that nature had thus antidated his years , 't is true that a weighty setled sorrow is of that force , that besides the contraction of the Spirits , it will work upon the radicall moisture , and dry it up , so that the Hair can have no moisture at the Root . This made me remember a Story that a Spanish Advocat told me , which is a thing very remarkable . When the Duke of Alva was in Brussels , about the beginning of the tumults in the Netherlands , he had sat down before Hulst in Flanders , and ther was a Provost Marshall in his Army , who was a Favorit of his ; and this Provost had put som to death by secret Commission from the Duke : Ther was one Captain Bolea in the Armie , who was an intimat friend of the Provosts , and one evening late , he went to the said Captains Tent , and brought with him a Confessor , and an Executioner , as it was his custom ; He told the Captain , that he was com to execut his Excellencies Commission , and Marshall Law upon him ; the Captain started up suddenly , his hair standing at an end , and being struck with amazement , ask'd him wherin he had offended the Duke ; the Provest answer'd , Sir I com not to expostulat the busines with you , but to execut my Commission , therfore I pray prepare your self , for ther 's your Ghostly Father and Executioner : so he fell on his knees before the Priest , and having don , the Hangman going to put the Halter about his neck , the Provost threw it away , and breaking into a laughter , told him , ther was no such thing , and that he had don this to try his courage , how be could bear the terror of death , the Captain look●… ghastly up●… him , and said , then Sir get you out of my Tent , for you have don me ●… very ill office : The next morning the said Captain Bolea , though ●… young man of about thirtie , had his hair all turnd grav , to the admiration of all the world , and of the Duke of Alva himself , who questio●… him about it , but he would confess nothing . The next year the Du●… was revok'd , and in his journey to the Court of Spain , he was to pas●… by Saragossa , and this Captain Bolea , and the Provost went alon●… with him as his Domestics : The Duke being to repose some days in S. . ragossa , the young ▪ old Captain Bolea told him , that ther was a thing in that Town worthy to be seen by His Excellency , which was a Casa de Locos , a Bedlam-house , for ther was not the like in Christendom : Well said the Duke , go and tell the Warden I will be there to morrow in the afternoon , and wish him to be in the way . The Captain having obtaind this , went to the Warden and told him , that the Duke would com to visit the House the next day , and the chiefest occasion that mov'd him to it , was , that he had an unruly Provost about him , who was subject oftentimes to fits of frenzie , and because he wisheth him well , he had tried divers means to cure him , but all would not do , therfore he would trie whether keeping him close in Bedlam for som days , would do him any good : The next day the Duke came with ar●…ffling train of Captains after him , amongst whom was the said Provost , very shining brave ; being entred into the house , about the Dukes person , Captain Bolea told the Warden , pointing at the Provost , that 's the man ; so hee took him aside into a dark Lobby , wher he had plac'd som of his men , who muffled him in his Cloak , seiz'd upon his gilt Sword , with his Hat and Feather , and so hurried him down into a Dungeon : My Provost had lain there two nights and a day , and afterwards it happen'd that a Gentleman comming out of curiosity to see the house , peep'd in at a small grate where the Provost was ; The Provost conjur'd him as he was a Christian , to go and tell the Duke of Alva , his Provost was there clap'd up , nor could be imagin why . The Gentleman did the Arrand , wherat the Duke being astonish'd , sent for the Warden with his prisoner ; so he brought my Provost en cuerpo Madman like , full of straws and Feathers before the Duke , who at the sight of him , breaking out into a laughter , ask'd the Warden , why he had made him his Prisener ; Sir , said the Warden , 't was by vertue of your Excellenci●…s Commission brought me by Captain Bolea : Bolea step'd forth and told the Duke ; Sir , you have ask'd me oft , how these hairs of mine grew so suddenly gray , I have not reveal'd it yet to any soul breathing , but now I le tell your Excellency , and so sell a relating the passage in Flanders . And Sir I have been ever since beating my Brains how to get an equall revenge of him , and I thought no revenge to be more equall or corresponding , now that you see he hath made me old before my time , than to make him mad if I could , and had he staied som days longer close Prisoner in the Bedlam House , it might haply have wrought som impressions upon his pericranium : The Duke was so well pleas'd with the Story , and the wittines of the revenge , that he made them both friends ; and the Gentleman who told me this passage , said , that the said Captain Bolea was yet living , so that he could not be less than ninety years of age . I thank you a thousand times for the C●…phalonia Muscadell , and Botargo you sent me ; I hope to be shortly quit with you for all courtesies , in the interim , I am York this 1 of May. 1626 . Your obliged friend to serve you , J H. Postscript . I Am sorry to hear of the trick that Sir Iohn Aires put upon the Company by the Box of Hailshot , sign'd with the Ambassadors Seal , that he had sent so solemnly from Constantinople , which he made the world beleeve to be full of Chequins and Turky gold . Familiar Letters . SECTION V. I. To Dan. Caldwall Esqr , from York . My dear D. THough I may be tearmed a right Northern man , being a good way this side Trent , yet my love to you is as Southern as ever it was , I mean it continueth still in the same degree of heat , not can this bleaker air , or Boreas chilling blasts cool it a whit ; I am the same to you this side Trent , as I was the last time we cross'd the Thames together to see Smugg the Smith , and so back to the Still-yard : But I fear that your love to me doth not continue in so constant and intense a degree , and I have good grounds for this fear , because I never receiv'd one syllable from you , since I left London ; if you ridd me not of this scruple , and send to me speedily , I shall think , though you live under a hotter clyme in the South , that your former love is not only coold but frozen . For this present condition of life , I thank God , I live well contended , I have a fee from the King , diet for my self and two servants , livry for a horse , and a part of the Kings house for my lodging , and other privileges which I am told no Secretary before me had ▪ but I must tell you the perquisits are nothing answerable to my expectation yet . I have built me a new study since I came , wherin I shall amongst others meditat somtimes on you , and whence this present Letter coms . So with a thousand thanks for the plentifull Hospitality and Joviall farewell you gave me at your House in Essex , I rest York 30 Iulii . 1627. Yors , yors , yors , J. H. II. To Mr. Richard Leat . SIgnor io , it is now a great while me thinks since any act of friendship , or other interchangeable offices of love hath pass'd between us , either by Letters , or other accustomed ways of correspondence ; And as I will not accuse , so I go not about to clear my self in this point , let this long silence be tearm'd therfore a cessation rather than neglect on both sides : A bow that lies awhile unbent , and a field that remains fallow for a time , grow never the worse , but afterwards the one sends forth and arrow more strongly , the other yeelds a better crop being recultivated : Let this be also verified in us , let our friendship grow more fruitfull after this pawse , let it be more active for the future : you see I begin and shoot the first shaft . I send you herewith a couple of red Dear pies , the one Sir Arthur Ingram gave me , the other my Lord Presidents Cook , I could not tell where to bestow them better ; In your next let me know which is the best season'd ; I pray let the Sydonian Merchant Io. Bruckburst be at the eating of them , and then I know they will be well soak'd . If you please to send me a barrell or two of Oysters which we want here , I promise you they shall be well eaten , with a cup of the best Clarret , and the best Sherry , to which Wine this Town is altogether adicted , shall not be wanting . I understand the Lord Weston is Lo. Treasurer , we may say now , that we have Treasurers of all tences , for ther are four living , to wit , the Lord Manchester , Middlesex , Malborough , and the newly chosen ; I hear also that the good old man ( the last ) hath retir'd to his lodgings in Lincolns Inn , and so reduc'd himself to his first principles , which makes me think that he cannot bear up long , now that the staff is taken from him . I pray in your next send me the Venetian Gazetta . So with my kind respects to your Father , I rest York , 9. Iuly . 1627. Yours , J. H. III. To Sir Ed. Sa. Knight . SIR , 'T was no great matter to be a Prophet , and to have foretold his rupture 'twixt us and France upon the sudden renvoy of her Majesties servants , for many of them had sold their estates in France , given money for their places , and so thought to live and die in England in the Queens service , and so have pittifully complained to that King , therupon he hath arrested above 100 of our Merchant men that went to this Vintage at Bourdeaux . We also take som straglers of theirs , for ther are Letters of Mart given on both sides . Ther are Writs issued out for a Parliament , and the Town of Richmond in Richmond shire hath made choise of me for their Burgess , though Master Christopher Wansford and other powerfull men , and more deserving than I , stood for it . I pray God send fair weather in the House of Commons , for ther is much murmuring about the restraint of those that would not conform to loan-moneys . Ther is a great Fleet a preparing , and an Army of Land-men , but the design is uncertain whether it be against Spain or France , for we are now in enmity with both those Crowns . The French Cardinall hath been lately tother side the Alpes , and setled the Duke of Nevers in the Duchy of Mantoua , notwithstanding the opposition of the King of Spain and the Emperor , who alleg'd that he was to receive his investiture from him , and tha●… was the chief ground of the War ; but the French Arms have d●… the work , and com triumphantly back over the Hills again . No more now , but that I am as always Your true friend , J. H. March 2. 1627. IV. To the Worp ll Mr Alderman of the Town of Richmond , and the rest of the worthy Members of that ancient Corporation . SIR , I Receiv'd a public Instrument from you lately , subscrib'd by your self , and divers others , wherin I find that you have made choice of me to be one of your Burgesses for this now neer-approaching Parliament ; I could have wish'd that you had not put by Master Wandesford , and other worthy Gentlemen that stood so earnestly for it , who being your neighbors , had better means , and more abilities to serve you . Yet since you have cast these high respects upon me , I will endeavor to acquit my self of the trust , and to answer your expectation accordingly : And as I account this Election an honor unto me , so I esteem it a great advantage , that so worthy , and well experienc'd a Knight as Sir Talbot Bows is to be my Collegue and fellow Burgess ; I shall steer by his compas , and follow his directions in any thing that may concern the welfare of your Town , and of the Precincts therof , either for redress of any grievance , or by proposing som new thing that may conduce to the further benefit and advantage therof , and this I take to be the true duty of a Parliamentary Burgess , without roving at randum to generalls . I hope to learne of Sir Talbot what 's fitting to be don , and I shall apply my self accordingly to joyn with him to serve you with my best abilities : So I rest Your most assured and ready friend to do you service , J. H. Lond. March 24 : 1627. V. To the Right honble the Lo : Clifford at Knasbrugh . My Lord , THe news that fill all mouths at present , is the return of the Duke of Buckingham from the Isle of Ree , or as so●… call it the I le of Rue , for the bitter success wee had there ; for we had but a ●…t entertainment in that sal●… Island . Our first invasion was magnanimous & brave , wherat neer upon 200 French Gentlemen perished , and divers Barons of quality . My Lord Newport had ill luck to disorder our Cavalry with an unruly Horse he had : His brother Sir Charls Rich was slain , and divers more upon the retreat , amongst others , great Golonell Gray fell into Salt-pit , and being ready to be drownd he cryed out Cens mill escus pour ma rançon , a hundred thousand Crowns for my ransom , the French-men hearing that , preserv'd him , though he was not worth a hundred thousand pence . Another merry passage a Captain told me , that when they were rifling the dead bodies of the French Gentlemen after the first invasion , they found that many of them had their Mistresses favors tyed about their genitories . The French do much glory to have repell'd us thus , and they have reason , for the truth is , they comported themselves gallantly ; yet they confess our landing was a notable piece of courage , and if our Retreat had been answerable to the Invasion , we had lost no honor at all . A great number of gallant Gentlemen fell on our side , as Sir Iohn Heyden , Sir Io. Burrowes , Sir George Blundell , Sir Alex. Brett , with divers Veteran Commanders , who came from the Netherlands to this service . God send us better success the next time , for ther is another Fleet preparing to be sent under the Command of the Lord Denbigh ; so I kiss your hands , and am Lond. 24 of Sept , 1627. Your humble Servitor , J. H. VI. To the Right Honble the Lord Scroop , Earl of Sunderland , Lord President of the North. My Lord , MY Lord D●…nbigh is returned from attempting to relieve Rochell , which is reduc'd to extreme exigent ; And now the Duke is preparing to go again , with as great power as was yet rais'd : notwithstanding that the Parliament hath flown higher at him than ever ; which makes the people here hardly wish any good success to the Expedition , because he is Generall . The Spaniard stands at a gaze all this while , hoping that we may do the work , otherwise I think he would find som way to relieve that Town , for ther is nothing conduceth more to the uniting and strengthning of the French Monarchy than the reduction of Rochell . The King hath been there long in person with his Cardinall , and the stupendious works they have rais'd by Sea and Land , are beyond belief , as they say . The Sea-works and booms were traced out by Marquis Spinola , as he was passing that way for Spain from Flanders . The Parliament is prorogued till Michaelmas term ; ther we●… five Subsidies granted , the greatest gift that ever Subjects gave their King at once ; and it was in requitall that his Majesty pass'd the Petition of Right , wherby the liberty of the free-born subject is so strongly and clearly vindicated . So that ther is a fair correspondence like to be 'twixt his Majesty and the two Houses . The Duke made a notable Speech at the Counsell Table in joy hereof , amongst other passages , one was , that hereafter his Majestie would please to make the Parliament his Favorit , and he to have the honor to remain still his servant . No more now but that I continue Lond. 25. Sept. 1628. Your Lordships most dutifull Servant , J. H. VII . To the Right Honble the La : Scroope Countess of Sunderland , from Stamford . Madam , I Lay yesternight at the Post House at Stilton , and this morning betimes the Post-master came to my beds head and told me the Duke of Buckingham was slain ; my faith was not then strong enough to believe it , till an hour ago I met in the way with my Lord of Rutland ( your Brother ) riding Post towards London , it pleas'd him to alight , and shew me a Letter , wherin ther was an exact relation of all the circumstances of this sad Tragaedy . Upon Saturday last , which was but next before yesterday being Bartholmew yeeve , the Duke did rise up in a well disposed humor out of his bed , and cutt a Caper or two , and being ready , and having been under the Barbers hands ( wher the Murtherer had thought to have don the deed , for hee was leaning upon the Window all the while ) hee went to breakfast attended by a great Company of Commanders , where Monsieur Soubize came unto him , and whispered him in the ear that Rochell was relieved , the Duke seem'd to slight the news , which made som think that Soubize went away discontented ; After Breakfast the Duke going out , Colonell Fryer stepped before him , and stopping him upon som busines , one Lieutenant Felton being behind , made a thrust with a common tenpeny knife over Fryers arm at the Duke , which lighted so fatally , that hee slit his heart in two , leaving the knife sticking in the body ; The Duke took out the knife , and threw it away , and laying his hand on his Sword , and drawn it half out said , the Villain hath killd me ( meaning as som think Colonell Fryer ) for ther had been som difference 'twixt them , so reeling against a Chimney hee fell down dead ; The Dutchess being with child hearing the noise below , cam in her night geers from her Bed Chamber , which was in an upper room , to a kind of Rayl , and thence beheld him weltering in his own bloud . Felton had lost his Hat in the croud , wherin ther was a Paper sowed , wherin he declared that the reason which mov'd him to this act was no grudg of his own , though hee had been far behind for his pay , and had bin put by his Captains place twice , but in regard he thought the Duke an enemy to the State , because he was branded in Parliament , therfore what he did was for the public good of his Countrey . Yet he got clearly down , and so might have gon to his horse which was tied to a hedg hard by , but he was so amazed that he missd his way , and so struck into the pastry , where though the cry went that som Frenchman had don 't , he thinking the word was Felton , he boldly confessed t was he that had don the deed , and so he was in their hands , Iack Stamford would have run at him , but he was kept off by Mr. Nicholas , so being carried up to a Tower Captain Min●…e toare off his spurrs , and asking how he durst attempt such an act , making him beleeve the Duke was not dead , he answerd boldly that he knew he was dispatchd , for ●…was not he , but the hand of heaven that gave the stroak , and though his whole body had bin coverd over with armour of proof he could not have avoyded it . Captain Charles Price went Post presently to the King four miles off , who being at prayers on his knees when it was told him , yet he never stirrd , nor was he disturbd a whit till all divine service was don . This was the relation as far as my memory could bear , in my Lord of Rutlands Letter , who willd me to remember him unto your Ladyship , and tell you that he was going to comfort your neece ( the Dutches ) as fast as he could : and so I have sent the truth of this sad story to your Ladyship , as fast as I could by this post , because I cannot make that speed myself , in regard of som busines I have to dispatch for my Lord in the way ; So I humbly take my leave , and rest Stamford , Aug. 5. 1628. Your Lapp s most dutifull Servant , J. H. IX . To the right Honble Sir Peter Wichts his Majesties Ambassador at Constantinople . My Lord , YOurs of the 2. of Iuly came to safe hand , and I did all those particular recaudos , you enjoyned me to do to som of your ●…ends here . The Town of Rochell hath bin fatall and infortunat to England , for this is the third time that we have attempted to releeve her , but our fleets and forces returnd without doing any thing . My Lord of Linsey went thither with the same Fleet the Duke intended to go on , but he is returnd without doing any good , he made som shots at the great Boom and other baricadoes at sea , but at such a distance , that they conld do no hurt . Insomuch that the Town is now given for lost , and to be passd cure , and they cry out , we have betrayd them : At the return of this Fleet two of the Whelps were cast away , and three ships more , and som five ships who had som of those great stones , that were brought to build Pauls , for ballast and for other uses within them , which could promise no good success , for I never heard of any thing that prospered which being once designed for the honor of God was alienated from that use . The Queen interposeth for the releasement of my Lord of Newport and others who are prisoners of War , I hear that all the colours they took from us are hung up in the great Church Nostredame as tropkeys in Paris . Since I began this letter ther is news brought that Rochell hath yeelded , and that the King hath dismantled the Town , and razd all the fortifications landward , but leaves those standing which are toward the Sea. It is a mighty exploit the French King hath don , for Rochell was the cheifest propugnacle of the Protestants there , and now questionles all the rest of their cautionary Towns which they kept for their own defence will yeeld , so that they must depend hereafter upon the Kings meer mercy . I hear of an overture of Peace twixt us and Spain , and that my Lord Cottington is to go thither , and Don Carlos Coloma to com to us . God grant it , for you know the saying in Spanish Nunca vi tan mala paz , que no fuera mejor , que la mejor guerra . It was a bold thing in England , to fall out with the two greatest Monarchs of Christendom , and to have them both her enemies at one time , a●…d as glorious a thing it was to bear up against them . God turn all to the best , and dispose of things to his glory ; So I rest London , 1 Sept. 1628. Your Lordships ready Servitor , J. H. X. To my Cosen Mr. Stgeon , at Christ-Church College in Oxford . COsen , though you want no incitements to go on in that fair road of vertu ▪ wher you are now running your cours , yet being lately in your noble Fathers company , he did intimat unto me , that any thing which cam from me would take with you very much . I hear so well of your proceedings , that I should rather commend than encourage you . I know you wer remov'd to Oxford in full maturity , you wer a good Orator , a good Poet , and a good Linguist for your time ; I would not have that fate light upon you , which useth to befall som , who from golden Students , becom silver Bachelors , and Leaden Masters , I am far from entertaining any such thought of you , that Logic with her quiddities , and Quae la vel Hipps , can any way unpolish your human studies : As Logic is clubfisted and crabbed , so she is terrible at first sight , she is like a Gorgons head to a young student , but after a twelve months constancy and patience , this Gorgons head will prove a meer buggbear ; When you have devour'd the Organon , you will find Philosophie far more delightfull and pleasing to your palat : In feeding the soul with knowledge , the understanding requireth the same consecutif acts which nature useth in nourishing the body . To the nutrition of the body , ther are two Essentiall conditions requir'd assumption and retention , then ther follows two more , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , concoction and agglutination or adhaesion ; So in feeding your soule with Science , you must first assume , and suc●… in the matter into your apprehension , then must the memory retain and keep it in , afterwards by disputation , discours , and meditation , it must be well concocted ; then must it be agglutinate●… and converted to nutriment ; All this may be reduc'd to these 〈◊〉 heads , tencre fideliter , & uti faeliciter , which are two of the happiest properties in a student ; ther is an other act requir'd to goo●… concoction call'd the act of Expulsion , which puts off all that is unfound and noxious , so in study ther must be an expulsive vert●… to shun all that is erroneous , and ther is no science but is full 〈◊〉 such stuff , which by direction of Tutor , and choice of good Book must be excernd : Do not confound your self with multiplicity of Authors , two is enough upon any Science , provided they be plenary and orthodox ; Philosphy should be your substantiall food , Poetry your banqueting stuff ; Philosophy hath more of reality in it than any knowledge , the Philosopher can fadom the deep , measure Mountaines , reach the Starrs with a staff , and bless Heaven with a girdle . But amongst these studies you must not forget the unicum necessarium , on Sundaies and Holy-dayes , let Divinity be the sole object of your speculation , in comparison wherof all other knowledg is but cobweb learning ; prae qua quisquiliae coetera . When you can make truce with study , I should be glad you would employ som superfluous hour or other to write unto me , for I much covet your good , because I am London 25 Octob. 1627. Your affectionat Cosen , J. H. XI . To Sir Sackvill Trevor Knight . Noble Onkle , I Send you my humble thanks for the curious Sea-chest of glasses you pleas'd to bestow on me , which I shal be very chary to keep as a Monument of your love . I congratulat also the great honor you have got lately by taking away the Spirit of France , I mean by taking the third great Vessell of her Sea-Trinity , Her Holy Spirit , which had bin built in the mouth of the Texell for the service of her King ; without complementing with you , it was one of the best exploits that was perform'd since these warrs began , and besides the renown you have purchas'd , I hope your reward will be accordingly from his Majesty , whom I remember you so happily preserv'd from drowning in all probability at St. Anderas road in Spain . Though Princes guerdons com slow , yet they com sure ; And it is oftentimes the method of God Almighty himself to be long both in his rewards and punishments . As you have berest the French of their Sain-Esprit , their Holy Spirit , so ther is news that the Hollander have taken from Spain , all her Saints ; I mean todos los santos , which is one of the chiefest staples of Sugar in Brasill . No more but that I wish you all health , honor , and hearts desire . London , 26 of Octob. 1627. Your much obliged Nephew and Servitor , J. H. XII . To Captain Tho. B. from York . NOble Captain , Yours of the first of March was deliverd me by Sir Richard Scott , and I held it no profanation of this Sunday evening considering the quality of my subject , and having ( I thank God for it ) performed all Church duties , to employ som hours to meditat on you , and send you this frendly salute , though I confess in an unusuall monitory way . My dear Captain , I love you perfectly well , I love both your person and parts which are not vulgar , I am in love with your disposition which is generous , and I verily think you wer ▪ never guilty of any Pusillanimous act in your life : Nor is this love of mine conferr'd upon you gratis , but you may challenge it as your due , and by way of correspondence , in regard of those thousand convincing Evidences you have given me of yours to me , which ascertain me , that you take me for a true frend : Now I am of the number of those , that had rather commend the vertue of an enemy , than soeth the vices of a friend ; for your own particular , if your parts of vertue , and your infirmities were cast into a ballance , I know the first would much out-poise the other ; yet give me leave to tell you 〈◊〉 ther is one frailty , or rather ill favor'd custom that reigns in you , which weighs much , it is a humor of swearing in all your discours●…s , and they are not slight , but deep , far fetch'd Oathes that you are wont to rap out , which you use as flowers of Rhetoric to enforce a ●…aith upon the hearers , who beleeve you never the more , and you use this in cold bloud when you are not provok'd , which makes the humor far more dangerous ; I know many , ( and I cannot say I my self am free from it God forgive me ) that being transported with choler , and as it were made drunk with passion , by som sudden provoking accident , or extreme ill fortune at play will let fall Oaths and deep Protestations ▪ but to belch out , 〈◊〉 send forth , as it were , whole volleys of Oaths and Curses in a calm humor , to verifie every triviall discours is a thing of horror . I knew a King that being cross'd in his game would amongst his Oaths fall on the ground , and bite the very earth in the rough of his passion ; I heard of another King ( Henry the fourth of France ) that in his highest distemper would swear but Ventre de Saint Gris , by the belly of Saint Gris ; I heard of an Italian , that having been much accustomed to blaspheme , was wean'd from it by a pretty wile , for having been one night at play , and lost all his money , after many execrable Oathes , and having offerd money to another to go out to face heaven and defie God , he threw himself upon a Bed hard by , and there fell asleep ; The other Gamsters plaid on still ▪ and finding that he was fast asleep , they put out the candels , and made semblance to play on still , they fell a wrangling , and spoke so loud , that he awaked , he hearing them play on stil fell a rubbing his eyes , and his conscience presently prompted him that he was struck blind , and that Gods judgment had deservedly fallen down upon him for his blasphemies , and so he fell to sigh and weep pittifully , a ghostly Father was sent for , who undertook to do som acts of penance for him , if he would make a vow never to play again or blaspheme , which he did , and so the candles were lighted again , which he thought were burning all the while ; so he becam a perfect Convert . I could wish this Letter might produce the same effect in you ; Ther is a strong Text , that the curse of heaven hangs always over the dwelling of the swearer , and you have more fearfull examples of miraculous judgments in this particular , than of any other sin . Ther is a little town in Languedoc in France that hath a multitude of the Pictures of the Virgin Mary up and down , but she is made to carry Christ in her right arm contrary to the ordinary custom , and the reason they told me was this , that two gamsters being at play , & one having lost all his money , and bolted out many blasphemies , ●…e gave a deep Oath that that whore upon the wall , meaning the picture of the blessed Virgin ▪ was the cause of his ill luck , hereupon the child removed imperceptibly from the left arm to the right , and the man fell stark dumb ever after'●… , thus went the tradition there ; This makes me think upon the Lady Southwells news from Utopia that he who sweareth when he playeth at dice , may challenge his damnation by way of purchase . This in●…andous custom of Swearing I observe reigns in England lately more than any wher els , though the German in his highest puff of pas●…ion swear by a hundred thousand Sacraments , the Italian by the whore of God , the French by his death , the Spaniard by his flesh , the Westiman by his sweat , the Irish man by his five wounds , though the Scot commonly bids the devill hale his soule , yet for variety of Oaths the English Roarers put down all : Consider well what a dangerous thing it is to tear in pieces that dreadfull name which makes the vast fabric of the world to tremble , that holy name wherein the whol Hierarchy of Heaven doth triumph , that blisful name wherin consists the fulnes of all felicity . I know this custom in you yet , is but a light disposition , t is no habit I hope , let me therfore conjure you by that power of frendship , by that holy ligue of love which is between us , that you would suppress it before it com to that , for I must tell you that those who could find in their hearts to love you for many other things , do disrespect you for this , they hate your company , and give no credit to whatsoever you say , it being one of the punishments of a swearer as well as of a lyar not to be beleeved when he tells truth . Excuse me that I am so free with you , what I write proceeds from the clear current of a pure affection , and I shall heartily thank you , and take it as an argument of love , if you tell me of my weaknesses , which are ( God wot ) too too many , for my body is but a Cargazon of corrupt humors , and being not able to overcome them all at once I do endeavor to doe it by degrees , like Sertorius his soldier who when he could not cut off the Horse tayl with his sword at one blow , fell to pull out the hair one by one : And touching this particular humor from which I disswade you , it hath rag'd in me too often by contingent fits , but I thank God for it I find it much abated , and purg'd . Now the only Physic I us'd was a precedent fast and recours to the holy Sacrament the next day , of purpose to implore pardon for what was pass'd , and power for the future to quell those exorbitant motions , those ravings and feavourish fits of the soul , in regard ther are no infirmities more dangerous , for at the same instant they have being they becom impieties . And the greatest symptom of amendment I find in mee is , because whensoever I hear the holy name of God blasphem'd by any other , it makes my heart to tremble within my brest : Now it is a penitentiall Rule that if sins present do not please thee , sins pass'd will never hurt thee . All other sins have for their object , either pleasure or profit , or some ayme and satisfaction to body or mind , but this hath none at all , therfore fie upon 't , my dear Captain t●…e whether you can make a conquest of your self in subduing this execrable custom . Alexander subdued the World , Caesar his Enemies , Hercules ▪ Monsters , but he that o●…ecomes himself is the true valiant Captain . I have herewith sent you a Hymn consonant to this subject ; because I know you are Musicall and a good Poet. A gradual Hymn of a double cadence , tending to the Honor of the Holy Name of GOD. 1. LEt the vast universe , And therein ev'ry thing , The mighty acts rehearse Of their immortall King , His Name extoll what to Nadir from Zenith stir Twixt Pole and Pole. 2. Yee Elements that move , And alter every hower , Yet herein constant prove , And symbolize all sower , His praise to tell , mix all in one for aire and tone To sound this peale . 3. Earth which the center art And only standest still , Yet move , and bear thy part , Resound with ecchos shrill , Thy Mines of gold , with precious stones , and unions , His fame uphold . 4. Let all thy fragrant flowers Grow sweeter by this 〈◊〉 , Thy tallest trees and bowers Bud forth and blossom sair , Beasts wild and tame , whom lodgings yield ▪ House dens or field , Collaud his Name . 5. Yet Seas with Earth that make One globe flow high and swell , Exalt your Makers name , In deep his wonders tell , Leviathan , and what doth swim neer bank or brim , His glory fcan . 6. Yet airy Regions all Ioyn in a sweet concent , Blow such a Madrigall May reach the Firmament : Winds , hail , Ice , snow , and perly drops , that hang on crops , His wonders show . 7. Pure element of fire With holy sparks inflame This sublunary quire , That all one Consort frame . Their spirits raise , to trumpet forth their Makers worth , And sound his praise . 8. Yee glorious Lamps that roul●… In your celestiall Sphears All under his controule , Who you on poles up bears Him magnifie , yet Planets bright , and fixed lights That deck the skie . 9. O Heaven Chrystalline , which by thy watry but Do'st temper and refine the rest in azurd blue , His glory sound thou first Mobile , which makst all w●●●el In circle round . 10. Yee glorious souls who raign In sempiternall joy , Free from those cares and pain which here did you annoy , And him behold in whom all bliss concentred is His laud unfold . 11. Blest maid which dost surmount all Saints and Seraphins , And raignst as Paramount , And chief of Cherubins , Chant out his praise who in thy womb , nine months took room , Though crownd with rayes . 12. Oh let my soul and heart , my mind and memory Bear in this Hymn a part , and joyn with earth and sky . Let every wight the whole world ore làud and adore The Lord of light . All your friends heer are well , Tom Young excepted , who I fear hath not long to live amongst us , so I rest , York , the 1 of Aug. 1628. Your true friend , J. H. XIII . To Will : Austin , Esqr. SIR , I Have many thanks to give you for that excellent Poem you sent me upon the Passion of Christ , surely you wer possess'd with a very strong spirit when you penn'd it , you wer becom a true Enthusiasist ; for , Iet me despair if I lye unto you , all the while I was perusing it , it committed holy rapes upon my soul , me ●…ought I felt my heart melting within my brest , and my thoughts transported to a true Elysium all the while , ther were such flexanimous strong ravishing strains throughout it . To deal plainly with you , it wer an injury to the public good , not to expose to open light such divine raptures , for they have an edifying power in them , and may be tearm'd the very quintessence of devotion ; you discover in them what a rich talent you have , which should not be buried within the walls of a privat study , or pass through a few particular hands , but appear in public view , and to the sight of the world , to the enriching of others , as they did me in reading them . Therfore I shall long to see them pass from the Bankside to Pauls Churchyard , with other precious peeces of yours , which you have pleas'd to impart unto me Oxford , 20 Aug●… 1628. Your most affectionate Servito●… , J. H. XIV . To Sir I. S. Knight . SIR , YOu writ to me lately for a Footman , and I think this bearer will fit you ; I know he can run well , for he hath run away twice from me , but he knew the way back again , yet though he hath a running head as well as running heels , ( and who will expect a footman to be a stayed man ? ) I would not part with him , were I not to go ●…ost to the North. Ther be som things in him that answer for his waggeries , he will com when you call him , go when you bid him , and shut the door after him ; he is faithfull and stout , and a lover of his Master ; He is a great enemy to all doggs , if they bark at him in his running , for I have seen him confront a huge mastif , and knock him down : When you go a Countrey journey , or have him run with you a hunting , you must spirit him with liquor , you must allow him also somthing extraordinary for socks , els you must not have him to wait at your table ; for when his grease melts in running hard t is subject to fall into his toes . I send him you but for tryall , if he be not for your turn , turn him over to me again when I com back , The best news I can send you at this time , is , that we are like to have peace , both with France and Spain , so that Harwich men your Neighbours , shall not hereafter need to fear the name of Spinola , who struck such an apprehension into them lately , that I understand they begin to fortifie . I pray present my most humble service to my good Lady , and at my return from the North , I will be hold to kiss her hands , and yours , so I am London , 25 of May. 1628. Your much obliged Servito●… , J. H. XV. To my Father . SIR , OUr two younger brothers , which you sent hither , are disposed of ; my brother Doctor hath placed the elder of the two with Mr. Hawes , a Mercer in Cheapside , and he took much paines in 't , and I had plac'd my brother Ned , with Mr. Barrington , a Silk ▪ man in the same street , but afterwards for som inconveniences , I remov'd him to one Mr. Smith at the Flower-de-Luce in Lumbard-street , a Mercer also ; Their Masters are both of them very wel to pass , and of good repute ; I think it will prove som advantage to them hereafter , to be both of one trade ; because when they are out of their time , they may joyn s●…ocks together ; So that I hope , sir , they are wel plac'd as any two youths in London , but you must not use to send them such large tokens in money , for that may corrupt them . When I went to bind my brother Ned apprentice in Drapers Hall , casting my eyes upon the Chimney peece of the great room I might spy a picture of an ancient Gentleman , and underneath Thomas Howell , I asked the Clerk about him , and he told me that he had bin a Spanish Merchant in Henry the eighths time , and coming home rich , and dying a Bachelor , he gave that Hall to the Company of Drapers , with other things , so that he is accounted one of their chiefest Benefactors . I told the Clerk , that one of the sons of Thomas Howell came now thither to be bound , he answered that if he be a right Howell , he may have when he is free three hundred pounds to help to set up , and pay no interest for five yeers . It may be hereafter wee may make use of this . He told me also , that any Maid that can prove her Father to be a true Howell may com and demand fifty pounds towards her portion of the said Hall. I am to goe post towards Yorke to morrow , to my charge , but hope , God willing , to be here againe the next Terme ; So with my love to my brother Howell , and my sister his wife , I rest London 30 Sept. 1629. Your dutifull Son , I. H. XVI . To my brother Dr. Howell at Iesus College in Oxon. BRother , I have sent you here inclosed ; Warrants for four brace of Bucks , and a Stag , the last Sir Arthur Manwaring procur'd of the King for you , towards the keeping of your Act , I have sent you also a Warrant for a brace of Bucks out of Waddon Chace ; besides , you shall receive by this Carrier a great Wicker Hamper , with two Geoules of Sturgeon , six barrells of pickled Oysters , three barrells of Bologna Olives , with som other Spanish comodities . My Lord President of the North hath lately made me Patron of a living hard by Henley , call'd Hambledon , it is worth five hundred pounds a year communibus onnis , and the now Incumbent Dr. Pilkington is very aged , valetudinary , and corpulent ; My Lord by legall instrument hath transmitted the next Advouson to me for satisfaction of som arrerages ; Dr. Dommlaw and two or three more have bin with me about it , but I alwayes intended to make the first proffer to you , therfore I pray think of it , a sum of money must be had , but you shall be at no trouble for that , if you only will secure it ( and desire one more who I know will do it for you ) and it shall appear unto you that you have it upon far better t●…rms than any other . It is as finely situated as any Rectory can be , for it is about the mid-way twixt Oxford and London , it lies upon the Thames , and the Glebe-land house is very large and fair , and not dilapidated , so that considering all things it is as good as som Bishopricks ; I know his Majesty is gracious unto you , and you may well expect som preferment that way , but such livings as these are not to be had every where . I thank you for inviting me to your Act , I will ●…e with you the next week , God willing ; and hope to find my Father there ; So with my kind love to Dr. Mansell , Mr. Watkins , Mr. Madocks and Mr. Napier at Allsoules , I rest London , 20 Iune . 1628. Your loving Brother , J. H. XVII . To my Father Mr. Ben : Johnson . FAther Ben. Nullum fit magnum ingenium sine mixtura dementi●… , ther 's no great wit without som mixture of madnes , so saith the Philosopher , nor was he a fool who answered , nec parvum , sine mixtura stultiti●… , nor small wit without som allay of foolishn●… . Touching the first it is verified in you , for I find that you have bin oftentimes mad , you were mad when you writ your Fox , and madder when you writ your Alchymist , you were mad when you writ Catilin , and stark mad when you writ Sej●…us ; but when you writ your Epigrammes , and the Magnetic Lady you were not so mad ; Insomuch that I perceive ther be degrees of madnes in you ; Excuse me that I am so free with you . The madnes I mean is that divine fury , that heating and heighning Spirit which Ovid speaks of , Est Deus in nobis agitante calescimus illo , that true enthusiasm which transports , and elevates the souls of Poets , above the middle Region of vulgar conceptions , and makes them soar up to Heaven to touch the starrs with their laurelld heads , to walk in the Zodiac with Apollo himself , and command Mercury upon their errand . I cannot yet light upon Doctor Davies his Welsh Grammer , before Christmas I am promiss'd one ; So desiring you to look better hereafter to your charcole fire and chimney , which I am glad to be one that preserv'd from burning , this being the second time that Vulca●… hath threatned you , it may be because you have spoken ill of his wise and bin too busy with his hornes ; I rest Westminster , 27 Iune , 1629. Your Son , and contiguous Neighbour , J. H. XVIII . To Sir Arthur Ingram at his House in York . SIR , I Have sent you herewith a hamper of Melons , the best I could find in any of Tothillfield gardens , and with them my very humble service and thanks for all favors , and lately for inviting me to your new noble House at Temple Newsam when I return to Yorkshire ; To this I may answer you as my Lord Coke was answerd by a N●…folk Countryman who had a sute depending in the Kings-Bench against som neighbours touching a River that us'd to annoy him , and Sir Edward Coke asking how he call'd the River , he answerd , my Lord I need not call her , for she is forward enough to com of her self . So I may say that you need not call me to any house of yours , for I am forward enough to com without calling . My Lord President is still indispos'd at Dr. Nappiers , yet he writ to me lately that he hopes to be at the next sitting in York : So with a tender of my most humble service to my noble good Lady , I rest London , 25 Iul. 1629. Your much obliged servant , J. H. XIX . To R. S. Esq. SIR , I Am one of them , who value not a curtesie that hangs long betwixt the fingers , I love not those viscosa beneficia , those birdl●…m'd kindnesses which Pliny speaks of ; Nor would I receive money in a durty clowt , if possibly I could be without it ; Therfore I return you the courtesie by the same hand that brought it , it might have pleasur'd me at first , but the expectation of it hat●… prejudic'd me , and now perhaps you may have more need of it than Westminster 3 Aug. 1629. Your humble Servitor , J. H. XX. To the Countess of Sunderland at York . Madame , MY Lord continues still in cours of Physic at Dr. Nappiers , I writ to him lately , that his Lordship would please to com to his own house here in St. Martins lane , wher ther is a greater accommodation for the recovery of his health , Dr. Ma●…ern being on the one side , and the Kings Apothecary on the other , but I fear ther be som Mountebanks that carry him away , and I hear he intends to remove to Wickham to one Atkinson , a meer Quacksalver that was once Dr. Lopez his man. The little Knight that useth to draw up his breeches with a shooinghorn , I mean Sir Posthumus Hobby , slew high at him this Parlement , and would have incerted his name in the scrowl of Recusants , that 's shortly to be presented to the King , but I produc'd a Certificat from Linford under the Ministers hand that he received the Communion at Easter last , and so got his name out ; Besides , the Deputy-Lieutenants of Buckinghamshire would have charg'd Biggin Farme with a light horse , but Sir Will. Allford , and others joyn'd with me to get it off . Sir Thomas Wentworth , and Mr. Wansford , are grown great Courtiers lately , and com from We●…stminster-Hall to White-Hall : ( Sir Iohn Savill their Countrey-man having shown them the way with his white staff ) The Lord Weston tamperd with the one , and my Lord Cottington took paines with the other , to bring them about from their violence against the Prerogative : And I am told the first of them is promis'd my Lords place at York , in case his sicknes continues . We are like to have peace with Spain and France ; and for Germany , they say the Swedes are like to strike in to her , to try whether they may have better fortune than the Danes . My Lady Scroope ( my Lords Mother ) hath layn sick a good while , and is very weak . So I rest Westminst . 5 Aug. 1629. Madame , Your humble and dutifull Servitor , J. H. XXI . To Dr. H. W. SIR , IT is a rule in friendship , When distrust enters in at the foregate , love goes out at the Postern ; It is as true a rule , that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , dubitation is the beginning of all knowledge ; I confess this is true in the first election and co-optation of a friend , to com to the knowlege of him by quaeres and doubts ; but when ther is a perfect contract made , confirm'd by experience , and a long tract of time , distrust then is meer poison to friendship ; Therfore if it be as I am told , I am unfit to be your friend , but Westmin . 20 Oct. 1629. Your servant , J. H. XXII . To Dr. H. W. SIR , THey say in Italy , that deeds are men , and words are but women ; I have had your word often to give me a visit ; I pray turn your semal promises , to masculin performances , els I shall think you have lost your being , for you know 't is a rule in law , Id●…m ●…st non esse , & non apparere . Westmin . 25 Sept. 1629. Your faithfull Servitor , J. H. To Mr. B. Chaworth : On my Valentine Mrs . Francis Metcalf ( now Lady Robinson ) at York . A Sonnet . COuld I charm the Queen of Loves , To lend a quill of her white Doves ; Or one of Cupids pointed wings Dipt in the fair Castalian springs , Then would I write the all-divine Perfections of my Valentine . As 'mongst all flowrs the Rose excells , As Amber 'mongst the fragrantst smells , As 'mongst all mineralls the gold , As Marble 'mongst the finest mold , As Diamonds 'mongst jewells bright , As Cynthia 'mongst the lesser lights ; So 'mongst the Northern beauties shine , So far excells my Valentine . In Rome and Naples I did view Faces of Celestiall hue , Venetian Dames I have seen many , ( I only saw them , touch'd not any ) Of Spanish beauties , Dutch and French , I have beheld the quintessence , Yet saw I none that could out-shine , Or parallell my Valentine . Th' Italians they are coy and quaint , But they grosly daube and paint , The Spanish kind , and apt to please , But sav'ring of the same disease , Of Dutch and French som few are comly , The French are light , the Dutch are homely . Let Tagus , Po , the Loire and Rhine Then vaile unto my Valentine . Heer may be seen pure white and red , Not by feign'd Art , but Nature wed , No simpring smiles , no mimic face , Affected gesture , or forc'd grace , A fair smooth front , free from least wrinkle , Her eyes ( oy me ) like stars do twinkle ; Thus all perfections do combine , To beautifie my Valentine . XXIII . To Mr. Tho. M. NOble Tom , You desir'd me lately to compose som lines upon your Mistresses black eyes , her becomming frowns , and upon her Mask . Though the least request of yours be a command unto mee , the execution of it a contentment , yet I was hardly drawn to such a task at this time , in regard that many businesses puzzle my pericranium . — aliena negotia centum per caput & circa saliunt latus . Yet lest your Clorinda might expect such a thing , and that you might incur the hazard of her smiles ( for you say her frowns are favors ) and that she may take off her Mask unto you the next time you go to court her , I send you the inclosed Verses Sonet-wise , which happly may please her better , in regard I hear she hath som skill in Music. Vpon black Eyes , and becomming Frowns , A Sonnet . BLack eyes , in your dark Orbs dothly My ill , or happy destiny , If with cleer looks you me behold , You give me Mines and Mounts of Gold ▪ If you dart forth disdainfull rayes , To your own dy you turn my dayes . Black eyes , in your dark Orbs by changes dwell , My bane or bliss , my Paradise or Hell. That Lamp which all the stars doth blind , Yeelds to your lustre in som kind , Though you do wear to make you bright No other dress but that of night , He glitters only in the day , You in the dark your beams display . Black eyes , in your two Orbs by changes dwell , My bane or bliss , my Paradise or Hell. The cunning thief that lurks for prize , At som dark corner watching lies , So that heart-robbing God doth stand In your black lobbies , shaft in band , To rifle me of what I hold More precious far than Indian Gold. Black eyes , in your dark Orbs by changes dwell , My bane or bliss , my Paradise or Hell. O powerfull Negromantic eies , Who in your circles strictly pries , Will find that Cupid with his dart In you doth practise the black art , And by th' enchantment I 'me possest , Tries his conclusions in by brest . Black eyes , in your dark Orbs by changes dwell , My bane or bliss , my Paradise or Hell. Look on me , though in frowning wise , Som kind of frowns becom black eies , As pointed Diamonds being set , Cast greater lustre out of Iet , Those peeces we esteem most rare , Which in night shadows postur'd are : Darknes in Churches congregats the sight , Devotion straies in glaring light ; Black eyes , in your dark Orbs by changes dweil , My bane or bliss , my Paradise or Hell. Touching her Mask , I will not be long about it . Upon Clorinda's Mask . SO have I seen the Sun in his full pride Orecast with sullen clouds , and lose his light , So have I seen the brightest stars denied To shew their lustre in som gloomy night , So Angels pictures have I seen vaild ore , That more deuoutly men should them adore ; So with a Mask saw I Clorinda hide Her face more bright than was the Lemnian Bride . Whether I have hit upon your fancy , or fitted your Mistresse I know no●… ▪ I pray let me hear what success they have ; So ▪ wishing you your hearts desire , and if you have her , a happy conferreation , I rest in Verse and Prose , Westmin . 29. of Mar. 1629. Yours , J. H. XXIV . To the Right honble my La : Scroop Countess of Sunderland at Langar . Madam , I Am newly return'd from Hunsdon , from giving the Rites of buriall to my Lords Mother ; She made my Lord sole Executor of all . I have all her Plate and houshold stuff in my custody , and unles I had gon as I did much had been embezeld . I have sent herewith the coppy of a Letter the King writ to my Lord upon the ●…esignation of his place , which is fitting to be preserv'd for posterity amongst the Records of Bolton Castle . His Majesty expresseth ●…herin that he was never better serv'd nor with more exactnes of fidelity and Justice by any ▪ therfore he int●…nds to set a speciall mark of his 〈◊〉 upon him , ●…hen his health will ●…erve him to co●… to Court , my Lord Carlet●…n deliver'd it me , and told me he never remembred that the King writ a more gracious Letter . I have lately bought in fee Farm Wanless Park of the Kings Commissioners for my Lord , I got it for six hundred pound doubling the old rent , and the next day I was offer'd five hundred pound for the bargain , ther were divers that put in for'●… , and my Lord of Anglesey thought himself sure of it , but I found means to frustrat them all . I also compounded with her Majesties Commissioners for respit of homage for Rabbi Castle , ther was 120 pound demanded , but I cam off for 40 shillings . My Lord Wentworth is made Lord Deputy of Ireland , and carries a mighty stroak at Court , ther have been som clashings 'twixt him and my Lord of Pe●…brock lately with others at Court , and divers in the North , and som as Sir David Fowler with others have been crush'd . He pleas'd to give me the disposing of the next Attorneys place in York , and Iohn Lister being lately dead , I went to make use of the favor , and was offer'd three hundred pound for it , but som got 'twixt me and home , so that I was forc'd to go away contented with one hundred pecces Mr. Ratcliff deliver'd me in his Chamber at Grays Inn , and so to part with the legall instrument I had , which I did , rather than contest . The Dutchess your Necce is well , I did what your La : commanded me at York House . So I rest Westminster , this first of Iuly , 1629. Madame , Your Lapps ready and faithfull Servitor , J. H. XXV . To D. C. Esqr. at his House in Essex . My D. D. I Thank you for your last Society in London , but I am sorry to have found Iack T. in that pickle , and that hee had so fa●… transgres●…'d the Fannian Law , which allows a chirping cup to satiat , not to sur●…t . , to ●…irth , not to madnes , and upon som extraordinary occasion of som rencounters , to give Nature a 〈◊〉 but not a knock as Iack did , I am afraid he hath taine such a habit of it , that nothing but death will mend him , and I find that he is posting thither apace by this cours . I have read of a King of Navarr ( Charles le mauvais ) who perishd in strong waters , and of a Duke of Clarence that was drownd in a but of Malmesey , but Iack T. I fear will die in a butt of Ca●…ary . Howsoever comend me unto him , and desire him to have a care of the main chance . So I rest York , 5 Iul. 1629. Yours , J. H. XXVI . To Sir Thomas Lake Knight . SIR , I Have shewd Sir Kenelme Digby both our translations of Martialls , Vitam quae faci●…nt beatiorem , &c. and to tell you true he adjudg'd yours the better , so I shall pay the wager in the place appointed , and try whether I can recover my self at giocod ' amore , which the Italian sayth is a play to cosen the devill : If your pulse beats accordingly I will wayt upon you on the River towards the evening , for a floundring fit to get som fish for our supper , so I rest 3 Iuly , 1629. Your true Servitor , I. H. XVII . To Mr. Ben. Johnson . FAther Ben , you desir'd me lately to procure you Dr. Davies Welsh Grammer to add to those many you have , I have lighted upon one at last , and I am glad I have it in so seasonable a time that it may serve for a New-years gift , in which quality , I send it you ; and because 't was not you , but your Muse that desir'd it of me , ●…or your letter runs on feet , I thought it a good correspondence with you to accompagne it with what follows . Vpon Dr. Davies Brittish Grammer . T' was a tough task beleeve it , thus to frame A wild and wealthy language , and to frame Grammatic toiles to curb her , so that shee Now speaks by rules , and sings by prosodie ; Such is the strength of Art rough things to shape ' , And of rude Comons rich inclosures make . Doubtles much oil and labour went to couch Into methodic rules the rugged Dutch ; The Rabbies pass my reach , but judg I can , Somthing of Clenard and Quintilian ; And for those modern Dames I find they three Are only lopps cut from the Latian tree , And easie t●…as to square them into parts , The Tree it self so blossoming with Arts. I have bin shewn for Irish and Bascuence Imperfect rules couchd in an Accidence : But I find none of these can take the start Of Davies , or that prove more men of art , Wh●… in exacter method , and short way , The Idioms of a language do display . This is the toung , the Bards sung in of old , And Druids their dark knowledg did unfold , Merlin in this his prophesies did vent Which through the world of fame bear such extent : This spoak that son of Mars , that Britain bold Who first mongst Christian worthies is inrolld : This Brennus , who , to his desire and glut , The Mistress of the world did prostitut . This Arviragus , and brave Catarac Sole free , when all the world was ●…n Romes rack , This Lucius who on angells wings did so●…r To Rome , and would wear diadem no more ; And thousand Heroes more which should I tell This new-year scarce would serve me , so farewell ▪ Cal. Apr. 1629. Your son and servitor , J. H. XXVIII . To the right honble the Earl of Bristol at Sherburn Castle . My Lord , I Attended my Lord Cottington before he went on his journey towards Spain and put him in mind of the old busines against the Vice-roy of Sardinia , to see whether any good can be don , and to learn whether the Conde or his son be Solvent ; He is to land at 〈◊〉 , one of the Kings ships attends him , and som Merchant men take the advantage of this Convoy . The news that keeps greatest noise now is , that the Emperour hath made a favourable peace with the Dane , for Tilly had cross'd the Elve , and entred deep into Holstein land , and in all probability might have carried all before him , yet that King had honorable termes given him , and a peace is concluded ( though without the privity of England . ) But I beleeve the King of Denmarc far'd the better , because he is Granchild to Charles the Emperours sister . Now it seems another spirit is like to fall upon the Emperour , for they write that Gustavus King of Sw●…thland is struck into Germany , and hath taken Meclenburgh ; the ground of his quarrell as I hear is , that the Emperour would not acknowledg , much less give audience to his Ambassadors , he also gives out to com for the assistance of his Allies , the Dukes of Pomerland and Meclenburgh , nor do I hear that he speaks any thing yet of the Pr. Palsgraves business . Don Carlos Coloma is expected here from Flanders about the sam●… time , that my Lord Cottington shall be arriv'd at the Court of Spain , God send us an Honourable peace , for as the Spaniard saies , Nun●…avi tan mala paz que no fuesse mejor , que la mejor guerra . London , 20 May. 1629 ▪ Your Lordships most humble and ready Servant , J. H. XXX . To my Cosen I. P. at Mr. Conradus . Cousin , A Letter of yours was lately deliverd me , I made a shift to read the superscription , but within , I wonderd what language it might be , in which 't was written , at first I thought 't was Hebrew , or som of her Dialects , and so went from the liver to the heart , from the right hand to the left to read it , but could ma●…e nothing of it ; then I thought it might be the Chineses language , and went to read the words perpendicular , and the lines were so crooked and distorted , that no coherence could be made ; Greek●… ●… perceiv'd it was not , nor Latin or English ; So I gave it for meere gibbrish , and your characters to be rather Hieroglyphicks then Letters . The best is , you keep your lines at a good distance , like those in Chancery-bills , who as a Clerk said , were made so wide of purpose , because the Clients should have room enough to walk between them without justling one another ; yet this widenes had bin excusable if your lines had bin streight , but they were full of odd kind of Undulations and windings ; If you can write no otherwise , one may read your thoughts as soon as your characters . It is som excuse for you , that you are but a young beginner , I pray let it appear in your next what a proficient you are , otherwise som blame may light on me that placed you there ; Let me receive no more Gibbrish or Hieroglyphicks from you , but legible letters , that I may acquaint your friends accordingly of your good proceedings , So I rest Westminst . 20 Sept. 1629. Your very loving Cosen , J. H. XXXI . To the Lo. Viscount Wentworth Lo. President of York . My Lord , MY last was of the first current , since which I receiv'd one from your Lordship , and your comands therin , which I shall ever entertain with a great deal of cheerfulnes . The greatest news from abroad is , that the French King with his Cardinal are com again on this side the Hills , having don his business in Italy and Savoy , and reserv'd still Pignerol in his hands , which will serve him as a key to enter Italy at pleasure ; Upon the highest Mountain 'mongst the Alps he left this ostentous inscription upon a great Marble piller ; A la memoire eternelle de Lovis treiziesme , Roy de France & de Navarre , Tres-Auguste , tres-victorieux , tres-heureux , Conquerant , tres-juste : Lequel apres avoir vaincu toutes les Nations de l'Europe , Il à encore triumphé les elements Du ciel & de la terre , Ayant passé deux fois ces-monts au mois de Mars avec son Armee Victorieuse pour remmettre les Princes d'Italie en leurs estats , Defendre & protegerses Alliez . To the eternall memory of Lewis the thirteenth King of France and Navarr , most gracious , most victorious , most happy , most just , a Conquerer ; who having orecom all Nations of Europ , he hath also triumph'd over the Elements of Heaven and Earth , having twise pass'd ore these hills in the month of March with his victorious Army , to restore the Princes of Italy to their estates , and to defend and protect his Allies . So I take my leave for the present and rest , Westmin . 5 Aug. 1629. Your Lopp ▪ most humble and ready Servitor , J. H. XXXII . To Sir Keneime Digby Knight . SIR , GIve me leave to congratulat your happy return from the Levant , and the great honour you have acquir'd by your gallant comportment in Algier in reescating so many English slaves ; by bearing up so bravely against the Venetian Fleet in the bay of Scanderoon , and making the Pantaloni to know themselves and you better . I do not remember to have read or heard , that those huge Galleasses of Saint Mark were beaten afore . I give you the joy also , that you have born up against the Venetian Ambassadour here , and vindicated your self of those foule scandalls he had cast upon you in your absence ; Wheras you desire me to joyne with my Lord Cottington and others to make an Affidavit touching Bartholomew Spinola , whither he be , Vezino de Madrid , viz. free Denison of Spaine , I am ready to serve you herein , or to do any other office that may right you , and tend to the making of your prize good . Yet I am very sorry that our Aleppo Merchants suffer'd so much . I shall be shortly in London , and I will make the greater speed , because I may serve you . So I humbly kiss my noble Ladies hand , and rest Westmin , 25 Novemb. 1629. Your thrice-assured Servitor , J. H. XXXIII . To the Right honble Sir Peter Wicths Ambr. at Constantple. SIR , MAster Simon Digby delivered me one from your Lordship of the first of Iune ; and I was extremely glad to have it , for I had receav'd nothing from your Lordship a twelvemonth before . Mr. Controuler Sir Tho. Edmonds is lately return'd from France , having renew'd the peace which was made up to his hands before by the Venetian Ambassadors , who had much labour'd in it , and had concluded all things beyond the Alps when the King of France was at Susa to relieve Casal . The Monsieur that was to fetch him from Saint Denis to Paris , put a kind of jeering complement upon him , viz. that his Excellency should not think it strange , that he had so few French Gentlemen to attend in this service to accompany him to the Court , in regard ther were so many killd at the Isle of ●…hee . The Marquis of Chasteau neuf is here from France , and it was an odd speech also from him reflecting upon Mr. Controuler , that the King of great Britain us'd to send for his Ambassadors from abroad to pluck Capons at home . Mr. Bu●…lemach is to go shortly to Paris to recover the other moity of her Majesties portion ; wherof they say my Lord of Holland is to have a good share ; The Lord Treasurer Weston is he who hath the greatest vogue now at Court , but many great ones have clash'd with him : He is so potent , that I hear his eldest Son is to marry one of the bloud Royall of Scotland , the Duke of Lenox Sister , and that with his Majesties consent . Bishop La●…d of London is also powerfull in his way , for hee sits at the helm of the Church , and doth more than any of the two Arch bishops , or all the rest of his two and twenty brethren besides . In your next I should be glad your Lordship would do me the favor , as to write how the grand Signor is like to speed before Bagda●… , in this his Persian expedition . No more now but that , I always rest Westmin . 1 Ian. 1629. Your Lordships ready and most faithfull Servitor , J. H. XXXIV . To my Father . SIR , SIr Tho. Wentworth hath been a good while Lord President of York , and since is sworn Privy Counsellor , and made Baron and Vicount , the Duke of Buckingham himself flew not so high in so short a revolution of time ; Hee was made Vicount with a great deale of high ceremony upon a Sunday in the afternoon at VVhite-Hall ; My Lord Powis ( who affects him not much ) being told that the Heralds had fetch'd his Pedigree from the bloud Royall , viz. from Iohn of Gaunt , said , Dammy if ever he com to be King of England I will turn Rebell . When I went first to give him joy , he pleas'd to give me the disposing of the next Attorney's place that falls void in York , which is valued at three hundred pounds . I have no reason to leave my Lord of Sunderland , for I hope hee will bee noble unto me ; the perquisits of my place , taking the Kings see away , ca●… far short of what he promis'd me at my first comming to him , in regard of his non-residence at York , therfore I hope he will consider it som other way . This languishing sicknes still hangs on him , and I fear will make an end of him ; Ther 's none can tell what to make of it , but he voided lately a strange Worm at VVickham ; but I fear ther 's an impostume growing in him , for he told me a passage , how many years ago my Lord VVilloughby , and he , with so many of their servants ( de gayete de c●…ur ) played a match at foot-ball against such a number of Countrey men , where my Lord of Sunderland being busie about the ball , got a bruise in the brest , which put him in a swond for the present , but did not trouble him till three months after , when being at Bever Castle ( his brother-in-laws house ) a quaume took him on a sudden , which made him retire to his bed-chamber , my Lord of Rutland following him , put a Pipe full of Tobacco in his mouth , and he being not accustomed to Tobacco , taking the smoak downwards , fell a casting and vomiting up divers little impostumated bladders of congeal'd bloud , which sav'd his life then , and brought him to have a better conceit of Tobacco ever after ; and I fear ther is som of that clodded bloud still in his body . Because Mr. Hawes of Che●…p-side is lately dead , I have remov'd my brother Griffith to the Hen and Chickens in Pater Noster Row , ●…o Mr. Taylors , as gentile a shop as any in the City , but I gave a peece of Plate of twenty Nobles price to his Wife . I wish the Yorkshire horse may be fit for your turn , he was accounted the best saddle Gelding about York , when I bought him of Captain Phillips the Mustar-master ; and when he carried me first to London , there was twenty pounds offered for him by my Lady Carlile . No more now but desiring a continuance of your blessing and prayers , I rest Lond. 3 Decem. 1630. Your dutifull Son , J. H. XXXV . To the Lord Cottington , Ambassador Extraordinary for his Majesty of great Britain in the Court of Spaine . My Lord , I Receiv'd your Lordships lately by Harry Davies the Correo Santo , and I return my humble thanks , that you were pleas'd to be mindfull ( amongst so many high negotiations ) of the old busines touching the Viceroy of Sardinia , I have acquainted my Lord of Bristoll accordingly . Our eyes here look very greedily after your Lordship , and the success of your Embassie , and we are glad to hear the busines is brought to so good a pass , and that the capitulations are so honorable ( the high effects of your wisdom . ) For News : The Sweds do notable feat●… Germany , and we hope they cutting the Emperour and Bavarian so much work to do , and the good offices we are to expect from Spain upon this redintegration of Peace , will be an advantage to the Prince Palatin , and facilitat matters for restoring him to his Country . Ther is little news at our Court , but that ther fell an ill-favoured quarrell 'twixt Sir Kenelm Digby , and Mr. Goring , Mr. Iermin , and others at St. Iames lately about Mrs Baker the Maid of honor , and Duells were like to grow of it , but that the busines was taken up by the Lord Treasurer , my Lord of Dorset , and others appointed by the King. My Lord of Sunderland is still ill dispos'd ; he will'd me to remember his hearty service to your Lordship , and so did Sir Arthur Ingram , and my Lady , they all wish you a happy and honorable return , as doth Lond. 1 March , 1630. Your Lopps most humble and ready Servitor , J. H. XXXVI . To my Lo : Vicount Rocksavage . My Lord , SOm say , the Italian loves no favor , but what 's future ; though I have convers'd much with that Nation , yet I am nothing infected with their humor in this point : for I love favors pass'd as well , the remembrance of them joyes my very heart , and makes it melt within me ; when my thoughts reflect upon your Lordship . I have many of these fits of joy within me , by the pleasing speculation of so many most noble favors , and respects ; which I shall daily study to improve and merit . My Lord , Your Lopps most humble and ready Servitor , J. H. Westmin . 22 Mar. 1630. XXXVII . To the Earl of Bristol . My Lord , I Doubt not but your ●…ordship hath had intelligence from time time what firm invasions the King of Sweds hath made into Germany , and by what degrees he hath mounted to this height , having but six thousand foot and five hundred horse , when he entred first to Meclenburg , and taken that Town while Commissioners stood treating on both sides in his tent ; how therby his Army much encreas'd , and so rush'd further into the heart of the Countrey , but passing neer Magdenburg , being diffident of his own strength he suffer'd Tilly to take that great Town with so much effusion of bloud , because they would receive no quarter ; your Lordship hath also heard of the battell of Leipsick , where Tilly notwithstanding the Victory he had got ore the Duke of Saxony a few daies before , receav'd an vtter discomfiture , upon which victory the King sent Sir Thomas Roe a present of two thousand pounds and in his letter calls him his strenuum consultorem , he being one of the first who had advis'd him to this German war after he had made peace 'twixt him and the Polander . I presume also your Lordship heard how he met Tilly again neer Auspurg , and made him go upon a woodden leg wher of he died , and after soundly plunder'd the Bavarian , and made him flee from his own house at Munchen , and rifled his very Closets . Now your Lordship shall understand , that the said King is at Mentz , & keeps a Court there like an Emperour , there being above twelve Ambassadors with him . The King of France sent a great Marquis for his Ambassador to put him in mind of his Articles , and to tell him that his Christian Majesty wondred he would cross the Rhine without his privity , and wondred more that he would invade the Church-lands , meaning the Archbishop of Mentz , who had put himself under the protection of France ; The Swed answer'd , That he had not broke the least title of the Articles agreed on , and touching the said Archbishop , he had not stood Neutrall as was promised , therfore he had justly set on his skirts . The Ambassador replied , in case of breach of Articles , his Master had eighty thousand men to pierce Germany when he pleas'd ; The King answer'd that he had but twenty thousand , and those should be sooner at the walls of Paris , then his fourscore thousand should be on the frontiers of Germany . If this new Conquerer goes on with this violence , I beleeve it will cast the pollicy of all Christendom into another mould , and be get new maximes of State , for none can foretell wher his monstrous progress will terminat ; Sir Henry Vane is still in Germany , observing his motions , and they write that they do not agree well ; as I heard the King should tell him that he spoke nothing but Spanish to him : Sir Robert Anstruther is also at Vienna , being gon thither from the Diet at Ratisbon . I hear the Infante Cardinal is design'd to com Governor of the Netherlands , and passeth by way of Italy , and so through Germany : his brother Don Carlos is lately dead . So I humbly take my leave , and rest My Lord , Your Lopps most humble and ready Servitor , J. H. Westmin . 23 Apr. 1630. XXXVIII . To my noble Lady , the Lady Cor. Madam , YOu spoke to me for a Cook , who had seen the world abroad , and I think the bearer hereof will fit your Ladiships ●…urn . He can marinat fish , make gellies , he is excellent for a pickant sawce , and the Haugou ; besides Madame , he is passing good for an ollia ; He will tell your Ladiship that the reverend Matron the olla podrida hath intellectualls and senses ; Mutton , Beef , and Bacon , are to her , as the will , understanding , and Memory , are to the soule ; Cabbage , Turnips , Artichocks , Potatoes and Dates , are her five senses , and Pepper the common sense ; she must have Marrow to keep life in her , and som birds to make her light , by all meanes she must go adorn'd with chaines of Sausages ; He is also good at Larding of meat after the mode of France . Madame , you may make proof of him , and if your Ladyship find him too sawey , or wastfuli , you may return him whence you had him , So I rest Westmin . 2 Iun. 1630. Madame , Your Lapps most humble Servitor , J. H , XXXIX . To Mr. E. D. SIR , YOu write to me that T. B. intends to give money for such a place , if he doth , I feare it will be verified in him that a fool and his money is soon parted , for I know he wil be never able to execut it , I heard of a la●…e secretary of State that could not read the next morning his own hand writing , and I have read of Caligulas horse that was made Consull , therfore I pray tell him from me , ( for I wish him well ) that if he thinks he is fit for that Office , he looks upon himself through a fals glass , a trotting hors is fit for a coach , but not for a Ladies saddle , and an ambler is proper for a Ladies saddle , but not for a coach . If Tom undertakes this place , he wil be as an ambler in a coach , or a trotter under a Ladies saddle , when I com to town , I will put him upon a far fitter and more feasable busines for him , and so comend me to him , for I am his and Westmin . 5 Iune , 1630. Your true friend , J. H. XL. To my Father . SIR , THer are two Ambassadors extraordinary to go abroad shortly , the Earl of Leycester , and the Lord M'eston , this latter goes to France , Savoy , Venice , and so returns by Florence a pleasant journey , for he carrieth presents with him from King and Queen : The Earl of Leycester is to go to the King of Denmark , and other Princes of Germany . The maine of the Embassy is to condole the late death of the Lady Sophia Queen Dowager of Denmark our Kings Grandmother : She was the Duke of Meclenburgs daughter , and her husband Christian the third dying young , her portion which was forty thousand pound was restor'd fier , and living a Widdow forty four years after , she grew to be so great a huswife setting three or four hundred people at worke , that she died worth neer two millions of dollars , so that she was reputed the richest Queen of Christendom : By the constitutions of Denmark this estate is divisible amongst her children wherof she had five , the King of Denmark , the Dutchess of Saxony , the Dutchess of Brimswick , Queen Ann , and the Dutchess of Holftein , the King being Male is to have two shares , our King and the Lady Elizabeth is to have that which should have belong'd to Queene Anne , so he is to returne by the Hague : It pleas'd my Lord of Leycester to send for me to Baynards Castle , and proffer me to go Secretary in this Ambassage , assuring me that the journey shall tend to my profit and credit ; So I have accepted of it , for I hea●… very nobly of my Lord , so that I hope to make a boon voyage of it . I desire as hitherto your prayers and blessing may accompany me , so with my love to my Brothers , and Sisters , I rest , London , 5 May , 1632. Your dutifull son , I. H. XLI . To Mr. Alderman Moulson Governor of the Merchant adventurers . SIR , THe Earl of Leicester , is to go shortly Ambassador extraordinary to the King of Denmark and he is to pass by Hamburgh ; I understand by Mr. Skinner that the Staple hath som grievances to be redress'd . If this Ambassage may be an advantage to the Company I will solicit my Lord that he may do you all the favor that may stand with his honor , so I shall expect your instructions accordingly , and rest , Westmin . 1 Iune , 1632. Yours ready to serve you J. H. XLII . To Mr. Alderman Clethero , Governor of the Eastland Company . SIR , I Am inform'd of som complaints that your Company hath against the King of Denmarks Officers in the Sound . The Earl of Leicester is nominated by his Majesty to go Ambassador extraordinary to that King and other Princes of Germany ; If this Embassy may be advantagious unto you , you may send me your directions , and I will attend my Lord accordingly , to do you any favor , that may stand with his honor , and conduce to your benefit , and redress of grievances , so I take my leave and rest , Westmin . 1 of Iune , 1632. Yours ready to do you service , J. H. XLIII . To the Right honble the Earl of Leicester at Pettworth . Mr Lord , SIR Iohn Pennington is appointed to carry your Lordship and your company to Germany , and he intends to take you up at Margets . I have bin with Mr Bourlamach , and receiv'd a bill of exchange from him for ten thousand dollars payable in Hamburgh . I have also receiv'd two thousand pounds of Sir Paul Pinder for your Lordships use , and he did me the favor to pay it me all in old gold , your allowance hath begun since the twenty five of Iuly last at eight pound per diem , and is to continue so till your Lordship return to his Majesty . I understand by som Merchants to day upon the Exchange that the King of Denmark is at Luckstadt , and staies there all this somer , if it be so , 't will save half the voyage of going to Copenhagen , for in lieu of the Sound we need go no further then the River of Elve , so I rest , Westmin . 13 Aug. 1632. Your Lopp s most humble and faithfull Servitor , J. H. XLIIII . To the Right honble the Lord Mohun . My Lord , THough any comand from your Lordship be welcom to me at all times , yet that , which you lately injoynd me in yours of the twelfth of August , that I should inform your Lordship of what I know touching the Inquisition , is now a little unseasonable , because I have much to do to prepare my selfe for this employment to Germany , therfore I cannot satisfie you in that fulnes as I could do otherwise . The very name of the Inquisition is terrible all Christendom over , and the King of Spaint himself , with the chiefest of his Grandes tremble at it . It was sounded first by the Catholic King Ferdinand ( our Henry the eighths Father-in-law ) for he having got Granada , and subdued all the Moors , who had had firm sooting in that Kingdom about 700. years , yet he suffer'd them to live peaceably a while in point of conscience ; but afterwards he sent a solemn Mandamus to the Jacobin Fryars to endeavour the conversion of them by preaching , and all other meanes ; They finding that their paines did little good , ( and that those whom they had converted turn'd Apostats ) obtain'd power to make a research , which afterwards was call'd Inquisition , and it was ratified by Pope S●…xtus , that if they would not conform themselves by fai●…e m●…anes , they should be forc'd to it . The Jacobins being sound too severe herein , and for other abuses besides , this Inquisition was taken from them , and put into the hands of the most sufficient Ecclesiasticks . So a Counsell was established , and Officers appointed accordingly : Whosoever was found pendulous and branling in his Religion was brought by a Serjeant call'd Familiar , before the said Counsell of Inquisition , His accuser or delator stands behind a peece of Tapistry , to see whether he be the party , and if he be , then they put divers subtill and entrapping interrogatories unto him , and whether he confess any thing or no , he is sent to prison . When the said Familiar goes to any house , though it be in the dead of night ( and that 's the time commonly they use to com , or in the dawn of the day ) all doors and trunks and chests fly open to him , and the first thing he doth he seizeth the parties breeches , searcheth his pockets , and take his keyes , and so rummageth all his closets and trunks : and a public Notary whom he carrieth with him , takes an Inventory of every thing , which is sequestred and despositated in the hands of som of his next neighbours ; The party being hurried away in a close Coach , and clap●… in prison , he is there eight daies before he makes his appearance , and then they present unto him the Cross , and the Missall book to swear upon ; if he refuseth to swear , he convinceth himself , and though he sweare , yet he is remanded to prison : This Oath commonly is presented before any accusation be produc'd ; His Goaler is strictly comanded to pry into his actions , his deportment , words , and countenance , and to ser spies upon him , and whosoever of his fellow prisoners , or others can produce any thing against him , he hath a reward for it : At last after divers apparances , examinations , and scrutinies , the Information against him is read , but the witnesses names are conceal'd , then is he appointed a Proctor and an Advocat , but he must not confer or advise with them privatly , but in the face of the Court ; The Kings Attorney is a party in 't , and the accusers commonly the solé witnesses . Being to name his own Lawyers oftentimes others are discovered and fall into trouble : while he is thus in prison , he is so abhor'd , and abandoned of all the world , that none will , atleast none dare visit him . Though one cleer himself , yet he cannot be freed , till an Act of ●…aith pass ; which is don seldom , but very solemnly ; Ther are few who having fallen into the gripes of the Inquisition do scape the rack ; or the Sambenito which is a streight yellow coat without sleeves , having the pourtrait of the Devill painted up and down in black , and upon their heads they carry a Mi●…er of paper , with a man frying in the flames of hell upon 't , they gag their mouths , and tie a great cord about their necks : The Iudges meet in som uncouth dark dungeon , and the Executioner stands by , clad in a close dark garment , his head and face cover'd with a Chaperon , out of which ther are but two holes to look through , and a huge Link burning in his hand : When the Ecclesiastic Inquisitors have pronounced the Anathema against him , they transmit him to the secular Iudges to receave the sentence of death , for Church-men must not have their hands imbru'd in bloud , the King can mitigat any punishment under death , nor i●… a Noble-man subject to the rack . I pray be pleas'd to pardon this rambling imperfect relation , and take in good part my Conformity to your Commands , for I am Westmin . 30 Aug. 1632. Your Lopps most ready and faithfull Servitor , J. H. Familiar Letters . SECTION VI. I. To P. W. Esq at the Signet Office , from the English House in Hamburgh . WE are safely com to Germany , Sir Iohn Penington took us aboard in one of His Majesties Ships at Margets ; and the Wind stood so fair , that wee were at the mouth of the Elve upon Munday following . It pleas'd my Lord I should Land first with two Footmen , to make haste to Glukstad , to learn wher the King of Denmark was , and he was at Rensburgh , som two daies journey off , at a Richsdagh an Assembly that corresponds our Parliament : My Lord the next day Landed at Glukstad , wher I had provided an accommodation for him , though he intended to have gon for Hamburgh , but I was bold to tell him , that in regard ther were som ombrages , and not only so , but open and actuall differences 'twixt the King and that Town , it might be ill taken , if he went thither first , before he had attended the King. So I left my Lord at Glukstad , and being com hither to take up 8000 rich Dollars upon Mr. Burlamac●… Bils , and fercht Mr. Avery our Agent here ; I return to morrow to attend 〈◊〉 Lord again . I find that matters are much off the Hinges 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 King of Denmark , and this Town . The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sweden is advancing apace to find out Wallestein , and Wallestein 〈◊〉 and in all apparance they will be shortly engag'd . No more now , for I am interpell'd by many businesses ; when you write , deliver your Letters to Mr. Railton , who will see them safely convey'd , for a little before my departure , I brought him acquainted with my Lord ▪ that he might negotiat som things at Court. So with my service and love to all at Westminster , I rest Hamburgh , Octo. 23. 1632. Your faithfull servitor , J. H. II. To my Lord Viscount S. from Hamburgh . My Lord , SInce I was last in Town , my Lord of Leicester hath attended the King of Denmarke at Rensburg in Holsteinland ; he was brought thither from Glukstad in indifferent good equipage , both for Coaches and Waggons ; but he stayed som dayes at Rensburg for Audience ; we made a comly , gallant shew in that kind , when we went to Court , for wee were neer upon a hundred all of one peece in mourning : It pleas'd my Lord , to make me the Orator , and so I made a long Latin Speech , alta voce , to the King in Latin , of the occasion of this Ambassie , and tending to the praise of the deceased Queen ; and I had better luck then Secretary Nanton had , som thirty yeers since , with Roger Earl of Rutland ; for at the beginning of his Speech , when he had pronounc'd Serenissime Rex , he was dash'd out of countenance , and so gravell'd , that he could go no further : I made another to Christian the fifth , his eldest Son , King elect of Denmark ; for though that Crown be purely electif , yet for these three last Kings , they wrought so with the people , that they got their eldest Sons chosen , and declar'd before their death , and to assume the Title of Kings elect ▪ At the same Audience , I made another Speech to Prince Frederic , Archbishop of B●…eme , the Kings third Son , and he hath but one more ( besides his naturall Issue ) which is Prince Ulri●… , now in the Warrs with the Duke of Sax ; and they say ther is an alliance contracted already , 'twixt Christian the fifth , and the Duke of Sax his Daughter . This ceremony being perform'd , my Lord desir'd ●…o find his own diet , and then he fell to divers businesses , which is ●…ot fitting for me to forestall , or impart unto your Lordship now ; 〈◊〉 wee staied there neer upon a moneth : The King feasted my Lord once , and it lasted from eleven of the clock , till towards the Evening , during which time , the King began thirty five healths ; the first to the Emperour , the second to his Nephew of England , and so went over all the Kings and Queens of Christendom , but he never remembred the Prince Palsgraves health , or his Neece's all the while : The King was taken away at last in his Chair , but my Lord of Leicester bore up stoutly all the while , so that when ther came two of the Kings Guard to take him by the Arms , as he was going down the stairs , my Lord shook them off and went alone . The next morning I went to Court for som dispatches , but the King was gon a hunting at break of day ; but going to som other of his Officers , their servants told me , without any apparance of shame , That their Masters were drunk over night , and so it would be late before they would rise . A few daies after we went to Gothorp Castle in S●…eswickland , to the Duke of Holsteins Court , where at my Lords first audience , I made another Latin Speech to the Duke , touching his Gran-Mothers death ; our entertainment there was brave ( though a little fulsom ) my Lord was log'd in the Dukes Castle , and parted with Presents , which is more then the King of Denmark did ; thence we went to Husem in Ditzmarsh , to the Dutchess of Holsteins Court ( our Queen Anns youngest Sister ) wher we had also very ful entertainment , I made a speech to her also , about her Mothers death , and when I nam'd the Lady Sophia ▪ the tears came down her cheeks . Thence we came back to Rhensburg , and so to this Town of Hamburgh , where my Lord intends to repose som daies after an abrupt , odd journey wee had through Holsteinland , but I beleeve it will not be long , in regard Sir Iohn Pennington stayes for him upon the River . We expect Sir Robert Anstruther to com from Vi●… hither , to take the advantage of the Kings Ship. We understand that the Imperiall and Swedish Army have made neer approaches one to the other , and that som skirmishes and blows have bin already twixt them ; which are the forerunners of a battle . So my good Lord I rest Hamburgh , 9 Octo. 1632. Your most humble and faithfull S●…vitor , J. H. III. To the Right honble the Earl R. from Hamburgh . My Lord , THough your Lordship must needs think , that in the imployment I am in ( which requires a whole man ) my spirits must be distracted by multiplicity of businesses ; yet because I would not recede from my old method , and first principles of travell , when I came to any great City , to couch in writing what 's most observable , I sequestred my self from other Affairs , to send your Lordship what followeth touching this great Hans-Town . The Hans or Hansiatic l●…gue is very ancient , som would derive the word from hand , because they of the society plight their faith by that action : Others derive it from Hansa , which in the Gothic toung is Counsell : Others would have it com from Han der see , which signifies neer or upon the Sea , and this passeth for the best Etymology , because their Towns are all seated so , or upon som navigable River neer the sea . The extent of the old Hans was from the Nerve in Livonia to the Rhin , and contain'd 62 great Mercantil Towns , which were divided to four Precincts : The chiefest of the first Pr●…cinct was Lub●…ck , wher the Archiss of their ancient Records , and their prime Chancery is still , and this Town is within that Verge : Cullen is chief of the second Precinct : Erurswic of the third : and Danzic of the fourth . The Kings of Peland and Sweden have sued to be their Protector , but they refus'd them , because they were not Princes of the Empire ; they put off also the King of Denmark with a Complement , nor would they admit the King of Spain when he was most potent in the Netherlands , though afterwards when 't was too late , they desir'd the help of the Ragged Staff ; nor of the Duke of Anjou , notwithstanding that , the world thought he should have married our Queen , who interceded for him , and so 't was probable , that therby they might recover their privileges in England ; so that I do not find they ever had any Protector , but the great Master of Prussia ; and their want of a Protector did do them som prejudice in that famous difference they had with our Queen . The old Hans had extraordinary immunities given them by our Henry the third , because they assisted him in his wars with so many ships , and as they pretend , the King was not only to pay them for the service of the said Ships , but for the Vessells themselves if they miscarried : Now it happen'd , that at their return to Germany , from serving Henry the third , ther was a great Fleet of them cast away ; for which , according to Covenant , they demanded reparation ; Our King in lieu of money , amongst other Acts of Grace , gave them a privilege to pay but one per cent , which continued untill Queen Mories reign ; and she by advice of King Philip her husband , as 't was conceiv'd , enhanc'd the one to twenty per cent . The Hans not onely complain'd , but clamor'd loudly for breach of their ancient Privileges confirm'd unto them , time out of mind , by thirteen successive Kings of England , which they pretended to have purchased with their money . King Philip undertook to accommode the busines , but Queen Mary dying a little after , and he retiring , ther could be nothing don ▪ Complaint being made to Queen Elizabeth , she answerd , That as shee would not innovat any thing , so she would maintain them still in the same condition she found them : hereupon their Navigation and Trafic ceas'd a while : Wherfore the English tryed what they could do themselves , and they thrive so well , that they took the whole trade into their own hands , and so divided themselves ( though they bee now but one ) to Staplers , and Merchant Adventurers , the one residing constant in one place , wher they kept their Magazin of Wool , the other stirring and adventuring to divers places abroad with Cloth , and other Manufactures ; which made the Hans endevor to draw upon them all the malignancy they could from all Nations : Moreover the Hans Towns being a body politic incorporated in the Empire , complain'd hereof to the Emperor , who sent over persons of great quality to mediat an accommodation , but they could effect nothing . Then the Queen caus'd a Proclamation to be punish'd , that the Easterlings or Merchants of the Hans , should be intreated and us'd as all other strangers were within her Dominions , without any mark of difference , in point of commerce . This netled them more , therupon they bent their Forces more eagerly , and in a Diet at Ratisbon , they procurd , that the English Merchants who had associated themselves into Fraternities in Embd●…n , and other places , should bee declar'd Monopolists ; and so ther was a Comitiall Edict publishd against them , that they should be exterminated , and banisht out of all parts of the Empire , and this was don by the activity of one Suderman a great Civilian ; Ther was there for the Queen Gilpin , as nimble a man as Suderman , and he had the Chancelor of Embden to second and countenance him , but they could not stop the said Edict wherin the Society of English Merchants Adventurers was pronounc'd to bee a Monopoly ; yet Gilpin plaid his game so well , that he wrought under hand , that the said Imperiall Ban should not be publish'd till after the dissolution of the Diet , and that in the interim , the Emperor should send Ambassadors to England , to advertise the Queen of such a Ban against her Merchants : But this wrought so little impression upon the Queen , that the said Ban grew rather ridiculous than formidable , for the Town of Embden harbour'd our Merchants notwithstanding , and afterwards Stode , but they not being able to protect them so well from the Imperiall Ban , they setled in this Town of Hamburgh : After this , the Queen commanded another Proclamation to be divulg'd , that the Easterlings or Hansiatic Merchants should bee allowed to Trade in England upon the same conditions , and payment of duties , as her own Subjects ; provided , Tha●… the English Merchants might have interchangeable privilege , to reside and trade peaceably in Stode or Hamburgh , or any wher els , within the precincts of the Hans : This incens'd them more , therupon they resolv'd to cut off Stode and Hamburgh from being members of the Hans , or of the Empire ; but they suspended this dessein , till they saw what success the great Spanish Fleet should have , which was then preparing in the yeer eighty eight , for they had not long before had recours to the King of Spain ▪ and made him their own , and he had don them som materiall good Offices ; wherfore to this day the Spanish Counsell is tax'd of improvidence , and imprudence , that ther was no use made of the Hans Towns in that expedition . The Queen finding that they of the Hans would not be contented with that equality she had offer'd 'twixt them and her own Subjects , put out a Proclamation , that they should carry neither Corn , Victualls , Arms , Timber , Masts , Cables , Mineralls , nor any other materialls or Men to Spain or Portugall . And after the Queen growing more redoubtable and famous , by the overthrow of the Fleet of Eighty eight , the Osterlings fell to despair of doing any good : Add hereunto another disaster that befell them , the taking of sixty sailes of their Ships about the mouth of Tagus in Portugall , by the Queens Ships that were laden with Ropas de contrabando , viz. Goods prohibited by her former Proclamation into the dominions of Spain : And as these Ships were upon point of being discharg'd , she had intelligence of a great Assembly at Lub●…ck , which had met of purpose to consule of means to be reveng'd of her ; therupon she staid and seiz'd upon the said sixty Ships , only two were freed to bring news what became of the rest . Hereupon the Pole sent an Ambassador to her , who spake in a high tone , but he was answer'd in a higher . Ever since our Merchants have beaten a peacefull and free uninterrupted Trade into this Town , and elswhere within and without the Sound , with their Manufactures of Wool , and found the way also to the White-Sea to Archangel and Mosco : Insomuch , that the premisses being well considered , it was a happy thing for England , that that clashing fell out 'twixt her and the Hans , for it may be said to have been the chief ground of that Shipping and Merchandising , which she is now com to , and wherwith she hath flourish'd ever since : But one thing is observable , that as that Imperiall or Comitial Bat , pronounc'd in the Diet at Ratisbon against our Merchants and Manufactures of Wooll , incited them more to industry : So our Proclamation upon Alderman Cockeins project of transporting no white Cloths but Died , and in their full manufacture , did cause both Dutch and German to turn necessity to a vertue , and made them far more ingenious to find ways , not only to Die , but to make Cloth , which hath much impair'd our Markers ever since ; for ther hath not been the third part of our Cloth sold since , either here or in Holland . My Lord , I pray be pleas'd to dispense with the prolixity of this Discours , for I could not wind it up closer , nor on a lesser bottom ; I shall be carefull to bring with me those Furrs I had instructions for : So I rest Hamburgh , 20 Octob. 1632. Your Lordships most humble Servitor , J. H. IV. To Cap. J. Smith at the Hague . Captain , HAving so wishfull an opportunity as this Noble Gentleman , Mr. Iames Crofts who coms with a Packet for the Lady Elizabeth from my Lord of Leicester , I could not but send you this frendly salute . We are like to make a speedier return than we expected from this Ambassie ; for we found the King of Denmark in He●…stein , which shortned our voyage from going to the Sound : The King was in an advantagious posture to give audience , for ther was a Parlement then at Rhensburg , wher all the Younkers met . Amongst other things , I put myself to mark the carriage of the Holstein Gentlemen , as they were going in and out at the Parlement House ; and observing well their Physiognomies , their Complexions , and Gate , I thought verily I was in England , for they resemble the English more , than either Welsh or Scot , ( though cohabiting upon the same Island ) or any other peeple , that ever I saw yet ; which makes me verily believe , that the English Nation came first from this lower circuit of Saxony ; and ther is one thing that strengthneth me in this belief , that ther is an ancient Town hard by , call'd Lunden , and an Island call'd Angles ; whence it may well be that our Country came from Britannia to be Anglia . This Town of Hamburgh from a Society of Brewers , is com to be a huge wealthy place , and her new Town is almost as big as the old ; Ther is a shrewd jar 'twixt her and her Protector , the King of Denmark . My Lord of Leicester hath don som good Offices to accommode matters : She chomps extremely , that ther should be such a Bit put lately in her mouth , as the Fort at Luckstadit , which commands her River of Elve , and makes her pay what Toll he please . The King begins to fill his Chests apace , which were so emptied in his late marches to Germany : He hath set a new Toll upon all Ships that pass to this Town ; and in the Sound also ther be som extraordinary duties impos'd , wherat all Nations begin to murmure , specially the Hollanders , who say , that the old Primitive Toll of the Sound was but a Rose-noble for evry Ship , but by a new Sophistry , it is now interpreted for evry Sail that should pass thorow , insomuch , that the Hollander though he be a Low-Countrey man , begins to speak high-Dutch in this point , a rough language you know ; which made the Italian tell a German Gentleman once , That when God Almighty thrust Adam out of Paradise , he spake Dutch ; but the German retorted wittily , Then Sir , if God spake Dutch when Adam was ejected , Eve spake Italian when Adam was seduced . I could be larger , but for a sudden auvocation to busines ; so I most affectionatly send my kind respects unto you , desiring , when I am rendred to London , I may hear from you : So I am Hamburg 22 Octob. 1632. Your faithfull Frend to serve you , J. H. V. To the Right honble the Earl of Br. My Lord , I Am newly return'd from Germany , whence ther came lately two Ambassadors extraordinary in one of the Ships Royall , the Earl of Leicester , and Sir Robert Anstruther ; the latter came from Vienna , and I know little of his negotiations ; but for my Lord of Leicester , I beleeve ther was never so much busines dispatch'd in so short a compas of time , by any Ambassador , as your Lordship , who is best able to judg , will find by this short relation : When my Lord was com to the King of Denmarks Court , which was then at Rhensberg , a good way within Holstein : The first thing he did , was to condole the late Queen Dowagers death ( our Kings Gran-Mother ) which was don in such an equipage , that the Danes confess'd , ther was never Queen of Denmark so mourn'd for : This ceremony being pass'd , my Lord fell to busines ; and the first thing which he propounded , was , That for preventing of further effusion of Christian blood in Germany , and for the facilitating a way to restore peace to all Christendom , His Majesty of Denmark would joyn with his Nephew of great Britain , to send a solemn Ambassie to the Emperour , and the King of Sweden , ( the ends of whose proceedings were doubtfull ) to mediat an accommodation , and to appear for him , who will be found most conformable to reason . To this , that King answer'd in writing ( for that was the way of proceeding ) that the Emperour and the Swede were com to that height , and heat of war , and to such a violence , that it is no time yet to speak to them of peace ; but when the fury is a little pass'd , and the times more proper , he would take it for an Honour to joyn with his Nephew , and contribut the best means he could to bring about so good a Work. Then ther was computation made , what was due to the King of great Britain , and the Lady Elizabeth , out of their Gran-Mothers Estate , : which was valued at neer upon two Millions of Dollars , and your Lordship must think it was a hard task to liquidat such an account : This being don , my Lord desird that part which was due to his Majesty ( our King ) and the Lady his Sister , which appear'd to amount unto eightscore thousand pounds sterling : That King answer'd , That he confess'd ther was so much money due , but his Mothers Estate was yet in the hands of Commissioners ; and neither he , nor any of his Sisters , had receiv'd their portions yet , and that his Nephew of England , and his Neere of Holland , should receive theirs with the first ; but he did intimat besides , that ther were som considerable accounts 'twixt him and the Crown of England , for ready moneys he had lent his Brother King Iames , and for the thirty thousand pounds a moneth , that was by Covenant promis'd him for the support of his late Army in Germany . Then my Lord propounded , That His Majesty of Great Britains Subjects were not well us'd by his Officers in the Sound : for though that was but a Transitory passage into the Baltic Sea , and that they neither bought nor sould any thing upon the place , yet they were forc'd to stay there many daies to take up money at high interest , to pay divers Tolls for their Merchandize , before they had expos'd them to vent : Therfore it was desired , that for the future , what English Merchant soever should pass through the Sound , it should be sufficient for him to Register an invoice of his Cargazon in the Custom-House Book , and give his Bond to pay all duties at his return , when he had made his Market . To this my Lord had a fair answer , and so procur'd a public Instrument under that Kings Hand and Seale , and sign'd by his Counsellors , which he had brought over , wherin the Proposition was granted ; which no Ambassador could obtaine before . Then 't was alledg'd , that the English Merchant Adventurers who trade into Hamburgh ▪ have a new Toll lately impos'd upon them at Luckstad , which was desir'd to be taken of●… . To this also , ther was the like Instrument given , that the said Toll should be levied no more , Lastly , my Lord ( in regard he was to pa's by the Hague ) desir'd that Hereditary part which belong'd to the Lady Elizabeth out of her Gran-Mothers Estate , because His Majesty knew well what Crosses and Afflictions she had pass'd , and what a numerous Issue she had to maintain ; And my Lord of Leicester would ingage his Honour , and all the Estate he hath in the World , That this should no way prejudice the accounts he is to make with his Majesty of Great Britain . The King of Denmark highly extoll'd the Noblenes of this motion ; but he protested , that he had bin so drain'd in the late Wars , that his Chests are yet very empty . Hereupon my Lord was feasted , and so departed . He went then to the Duke of Holstein to Sleswick , wher he found him at his Castle of Gothorp , and truly I did not think to have found such a magnificent building in these bleak parts ; Th●…e also my Lord did condole the death of the late Queen that Dukes Gran-Mother , and he receiv'd very Princely entertainment . Then he went to Husem , where the like ceremony of Condolement was perform'd at the Dutchess of Holsteins Court , His Majesties ( our Kings ) Ant. Then he came back to Hamburgh , wher that instrument which my Lord had procur'd , for remitting of the new Toll at Gluckslad , was deliver'd the Company of our Merchant Adventurers ; and som other good offices don for that Town , as matters stood twixt them and the King of Denmark . Then we came to Stode , wher Lesly was Governour , who carried his foot in a scarfe for a wound he had received at Bucks●…obo , and he kept that place for the King of Sweden : And som busines of consequence was don there also . So we came to Broomsbottle , wher we staid for a Wind som daies ; and in the midway of our voyage , wee met with a Holland ship , who told us , the King of Sweden was slain ; and so we return'd to London in less then three moneths : And if this was not busines enough for such a compass of time , I leave your Lordship to judg . So craving your Lordships pardon for this lame account , I rest , Lond. 1 Octo. 1632. Your Lordships most humble and ready Servitor , J. H. VI. To my Brother Dr. Howell , at his House in Horsley . My good Brother , I Am safely return'd from Germany , thanks be to God , and the news which we heard at Sea by a Dutch Skipper , about the midst of our voyage from Hamburgh , it seems proves too true , which was of the fall of the King of Sweden . One Ierbire , who saies that he was in the very action , brought the first news to this Town , and every corner rings of it ; yet such is the extravagancy of som , that they will lay wagers he is not yet dead , and the Exchange is full of such peeple . He was slain at Lutzen field battle , having made the Imperiall Army give ground the day before ; and being in pursuance of it , the next morning in a sudden Fog that fell , the Cavelry on both sides being engag'd , he was kill'd in the midst of the Troops , and none knows who kill'd him , whether one of his own men or the enemy ; but finding himself mortally hurt , he told Saxen Waymar , Cousin , I pray look to the Troops , for I think I have enough : His body was not only rescued , but his forces had the better of the day ; Papenheim being kill'd before him , whom he esteem'd the greatest Captain of all his enemies ; for he was us'd to say , that he had three men to deal withall , a Pultron , a Iesuit , and a Souldier ; by the two first , he meant Walstein , and the Duke of Bavaria , by the last Papenheim . Questionles this Gustavus ( whose anagram is Augustus ) was a great Captain , and a gallant man , and had he surviv'd that last victory , he would have put the Emperour to such a plunge , that som think he would hardly have bin able to have made head against him to any purpose again . Yet his own Allies confess , that none knew the bottom of his designes . He was not much affected to the English , witnes the ill usage Marquis Hammilton had with his 6000 men , wherof ther return'd not 600 , the rest died of hunger and sicknes , having never seen the face of an enemy ; Witnes also , his harshnes to our Ambassadors , and the rigid terms he would have tied the Prince Palsgrave unto . So with my affectionat respects to Mr. Mouschamp , and kind commend●… to Mr. Bridger , I rest Westmin . 5 Decem. 1632. Your loving Brother , J. H. VII . To the R. R. Dr. Field , Lord Bishop of St. Davids . My Lord , YOur late Letter affected me with two contrary passions , with gladnes , and sorrow ; the beginning of it dilated my spirits with apprehensions of joy , that you are so well recoverd of your late sicknes , which I heartily congratulat ; but the conclusion of your Lordships Letter , contracted my spirits , and plung'd them in a deep sense of just sorrow , while you please to write me news of my dear Fathers death . Permulsit initium , percussit finis . Truly my Lord , it is the heaviest news that ever was sent me ; but when I recollect my self , and consider the fairnes and maturity of his Age , and that it was rather a gentle dissolution than a death : When I contemplat that infinit advantage he hath got by this change and transmigration , it much lightens the weight of my grief ; for if ever human soul entred heaven , surely his is there ; such was his constant piety to God , his rare indulgence to his children , his charity to his neighbors , and his candor in reconciling disterences ; such was the gentlenes of his disposition , his unwearied cours in actions of vertue , that I wish my soul no other felicity , when she hath shaken off these Rags of Flesh , than to ascend to his , and coinjoy the same bliss . Excuse me my Lord , that I take my leave at this time so abruptly of you ; when this sorrow is a little disgested , you shall hear further from me , for I am West . 1 of May. 1632. Your Lordships most true and humble Servitor , J. H. VIII . To the Earl of Leicester at Penshurst●… My Lord , I Have deliverd Mr. Secretary Coke an account of the whole legation , as your Lordship inordred me , which contain'd neer upon twenty sheets ; I attended him also with the Note of your extraordinaries , wherin I find him somthing difficult and dilatory yet . The Governor of the Eastland Company , Mr. Alderman Clethero , will attend your Lordship at your return to Court , to acknowledge your favor unto them . I have delivered him a Copy of the transactions of things that concern'd their Company at Rhensberg . The news we heard at Sea of the King of Swedens death is confirm'd more and more , and by the computation I have been a little curious to make , I find that he was kill'd the same day your Lordship set out of Hamburgh . But ther is other news com since , of the death of the Prince Palatin , who as they write , being return'd from visiting the Duke De deux Ponts to Mentz , was struck there with the Contagion ; yet by speciall ways of cure , the malignity was expelld , and great hopes of recovery , when the news came of the death of the King of Sweden , which made such impressions in him , that he dyed few dayes after , having overcom all difficulties by concluding with the Swede , and the Governor of Frankindall , and being ready to enter into a repossession of his Countrey : A sad destiny . The Swedes bear up still , being somented and supported by the French , who will not suffer them to leave Germany yet . A Gentleman that came lately from Italy , told me , that ther is no great joy in Rome , for the death of the King of Sweden : The Spaniards up and down , will not stick to call this Pope Lutherano , and that he had intelligence with the Swede . T is true , that he hath not been so forward to assist the Emperor in this quarrell , and that in open Consistory , when ther was such a contrasto 'twixt the Cardinalls for a supply from Saint Peter , he declard , That he was well satisfied that this war in Germany was no war of Religion ; which made him dismiss the Imperiall Ambassadors with this short answer , That the Emperor had drawn these mischiefs upon himself ; for at that time when he saw the Swedes upon the Frontires of Germany , if he had imployed those men and moneys , which he consum'd to trouble the peace of Italy , in making war against the Duke of Mantova against them , he had not had now so potent an enemy . So I take my leave for this time , being Westm. 3 Iune . 1632. Your Lordships most humble , and obedient Servitor , J. H. IX . To Mr. E. D. SIR , I Thank you a thousand times for the Noble entertainment you gave me at Berry , and the pains you took in shewing me the Antiquities of that place . In requitall , I can tell you of a strange thing I saw lately here , and I beleeve 't is true ; As I pass'd by St. Dunstans in Fleet street the last Saturday , I stepp'd into a Lapidary or Stone-cutters shop , to treat with the Master for a stone to be put upon my Fathers Tomb : and casting my eyes up and down , I might spie a huge Marble with a large Inscription upon 't , which was thus to my best remembrance : Here lies John Oxenham , a goodly young man , in whose Chamber , as he was strugling with the pangs of death , a Bird with a white brest was seen fluttering about his Bed , and so vanish'd . Here lies also Mary Oxenham , the sister of the said John who died the next day , and the same Apparition was seen in the Room . Then another Sister is spoke of . Then , Here lies hard by James Oxenham , the son of the said John , who died a child in his Cradle a little after , and such a Bird was seen fluttering about his head , a little before he expir'd , which vanish'd afterwards . ▪ At the bottom of the Stone ther is , Here lies Elizabeth Oxenham , the Mother of the said John , who died sixteen years since , when such a Bird with a white brest was seen about hex Bed before her death . To all these ther be divers Witnesses , both Squires and Ladies , whose names are engraven upon the Stone : This Stone is to be sent to a Town hard by Exeter wher this happen'd . Were you here , I could raise a choice Discours with you hereupon . So hoping to see you the next Term , to requite som of your favors , I rest Westmin . 3 Iuly . 1632. Your true frend to serve you ▪ J. H. X. To W. B. Esq. SIR , THe upbraiding of a courtesie is as bad in the Giver , as ingratitude in the Receiver ( though which you think I am loath to believe ) be faulty in the first , I shall never offend in the second , while VVestmin . 24. Octob. 1632. J. Howell . XI . To Sir Arthur Ingram at York . SIR , OUr greatest news here now , is , that we have a new Attorney Generall , which is news indeed , considering the humor of the man , how hee hath been always ready to entertain any cause wherby he might clash with the Prerogative ; but now as Judg Richardson told him , his head is full of Proclamations , and Divices , how to bring money into the Exchequer . Hee hath lately found out amongst the old Records of the Tower , som precedents for raising a tax cald Ship-money , in all the Port Towns , when the Kingdom is in danger : Whether we are in danger or no , at present 't were presumption in me to judg , that belongs to his Majesty , and his Privy Counsell , who have their choice Instruments abroad for Intelligence ; yet one with half an eye may see , wee cannot be secure , while such huge Fleets of men of War , both Spanish , French , Dutch , and Dunk●…rkers , som of them laden with Ammunition ▪ Men , Arms , and Armies , do daily ●…ail on our Seas , and confront the Kings , Chambers ; while we have only three or four Ships abroad to guard our Coasts and Kingdom , and to preserve the fairest Flower of the Crown , the Dominion of the Narrow-Seas , which I hear the French Cardinall begins to question , and the Hollander lately would not vail to one of his Majesties ships that brought over the Duke of Lenox and my Lord Weston from Bullen , and indeed , we are jeer'd abroad , that we send no more ships to guard our Seas . Touching my Lord Ambassador Weston , he had a brave journey of it , though it c●…st dear ; for 't is thought 't will stand his Majesty in 25000 pounds , which makes som Criticks of the times , to censure the Lord Tresurer , That now the King wanting money so much , hee should send his son abroad to spend him such a sum only for delivering of Presents and Complements ; but I believe they are deceiv'd , for ther were matters of State also in the Ambassie . The Lord Weston passing by Paris , intercepted , and open'd a Packet of my Lord of Hollands , wherin ther were some Letters of Her Majesties , this my Lord of Holland takes in that scorn , that he defied him since his comming , and demanded the combat of him ; for which he is confin'd to his House at Kensinton : So with my humble service to my Noble Lady , I rest , Westmin . 30 Ian. 1633. Your much obliged Servitor , J. H. XII . To the Lord Vicount Wentworth , Lord Deputy of Ireland , and Lord Precedent of York , &c. My Lord , I Was glad to apprehend the opportunity of this Packet to convey my humble service to your Lordship . Ther are old doings in France , and t is no new thing for the French to be always a doing , they have such a stirring genius . The Queen Mother hath made an escape to Brussells , and Monsieur to Lorain wher they say , he courts very earnestly the Dukes sister , a young Lady under twenty ; they say a Contract is pass'd already , but the French Cardinall opposeth it ; for they say that Lorain Milk seldom breeds good bloud in France : Not only the King , but the whole Gallican Church hath protest●… against it in a solemn Synod ; for the Heir apparant of the Crown of France , cannot marry without the Royall consent . This aggravats a grudg the French King hath to the Duke , for siding with the Imperialists , and for things reflecting upon the Dutchy of Bar ; for which he is hommogeable to the Crown of France , as he is to the Emperor for Lorain : A hard task it is to serve two Masters ; and an unhappy situation it is , to lie 'twixt two puissant Monarchs ; as the Dukes of Savoy and Lorain do : So I kiss your Lordships hands , and rest My Lord , Your most humble and ready Servitor , J. H. VVestmin . 1 of April . 1633. XIII . To my most Noble Lady , the Lady Cornwallis . Madam , IN conformity to your commands , which sway with me , as much as an Act of Parlement , I have sent your Ladiship this small Hymn for Christmas day , now neer approaching ; if your Ladiship please to put an Air to it , I have my reward . 1. Hail holy T●…de , VVherin a Bride , A Virgin ( which is more ) Brought forth a Son , The like was don , Ne're in the world before . 2. Hail spotless Maid , Who thee upbraid , To have been born in sin , Do little waigh , What in thee lay , Before thou didst Lie-in . 3. Three months thy Womb , Was made the Dome Of Him , whom Earth nor Air , Nor the vast mould Of Heaven can hould , 'Cause he 's Ubiquitair . 4. O , would ●…e daign To rest and raign I' th centre of my heart : And make it still His domicill , And residence in part . 5. But in so foul a Cell Can he abide to dwell ? Yes when he please to move His Herbenger to sweep the Room , And with rich Odors it perfume , Of Faith , of Hope , of Love. So I humbly kiss your hands , and thank your Ladiship , that you would command in any thing that may conduce to your contentment . Westmin . 3 Feb. 1633. Your Lapp s most humble Servitor , J. H. XIV . 〈◊〉 the Lord Clifford at Knasburgh . My Lord , I Receiv'd your Lordships of the last of Iune , and I return m●… most humble thanks for the choice Nagg you pleas'd to send me , which came in very good plight . Your Lordship desires me to lay down what in my Travells ▪ abroad I observ'd of the present condition of the Iews , once an Elect peeple , but now grown contemptible , and strangely squander'd up and down the World. Though such a Discours , exactly fram'd , might make up a Volume , yet I will twist up what I know in this point , upon as narrow a Bottom as may be shut up within the compass of this Letter . The first Christian Countrey that expell'd the Iews , was England ; France followed our example next , then Spain , and afterwards Portugall ; nor were they exterminated these Countreys for their Religion , but for Villanies and cheatings ; for clipping Coins , poisning of Waters , and counterfeiting of Seals . Those Countreys they are permitted to live now most in amongst Christians , are Germany , Holland , Bohemia , and Italy ; but not in those parts where the King of Spain hath to do . In the Levant and Turkey , they swarm most , for the gran Vizier , and all other great Boshawes , have commonly som Iew for their Counsellor or Spie , who inform them of the state of Christian Princes , possess them of a hatred of the Religion , and so incense them to a war against them . They are accounted the subtill'st and most subdolous peeple upon Earth ; the reason why they are thus degenerated from their primitive simplicity , and innocence , is their often ●…ptivities , their desperat fortunes , the necessity and hatred to which they have been habituated , for nothing depraves ingenuous spirits , and corrupts cleer wits more than want and indigence . By their profession they are for the most part Broakers , and Lombardeers , yet by that base and servile way of Frippery trade , they grow rich whersoever they nest themselves ; and this with their multiplication of Children , they hold to be an argument that an extraordinary providence attends them still . Me thinks that so cleer accomplishments of the Prophecies of our Saviour , touching that peeple , should work upon them for their conversion , as the destruction of their City and Temple ; that they should becom despicable , and the tail of all Nations ; that they should be Vagabonds , and have no firm habitation . Touching the first , they know it came punctually to pass , and so have the other two ; for they are the most hatefull race of men upon earth ; insomuch , that in Turkie where they are most valued , if a Musulman com to any of their houses , & leave his shoos at the door , the Iew dare not com in all the while , till the Turk hath don what he would with his Wife : For the last , 't is wonderfull to see in what considerable numbers they are dispers'd up and down the World , yet they can never reduce themselves to such a coalition and unity as may make a Republic , Principality , or Kingdom . They hold that the Iewes of Italy , Germany , and the Levant , are of Benjamins Tribe ; ten of the Tribes at the destruction of Ieroboams Kingdom were led Captives beyond Euphrates , whence they never return'd , nor do they know what became of them ever after ; yet they beleeve they never became Apostats and Gentiles . But the Tribe of Iuda , whence they expect their Messias , of whom one shall hear them discours with so much confidence , and self-pleasing conceit , they say , is setled in Portugall ; wher they give out to have thousands of their race , whom they dispense withall to make a semblance of Christianitie , even to Church degrees . This makes them breed up their children in the Lusitanian Language ; which makes the Spaniard have an odd saying , that El Portuguez se criò del pedo de un Iudia . A Portugues was engendred of a Iews Fart ; as the Mahu●…ans have a passage in their Alcaro●… , That a Cat was made of a Lions breath . As they are the most contemtiblest peeple , and have a kind of fulsom sent , no better then a stink , that distinguisheth them from others , so are they the most timorous peeple on earth , and so , utterly incapable of Arms , for they are made neither Souldiers nor Slaves : And this their Pusillanimity and cowardise , as well as their cunning and craft , may be imputed to their various thraldo us , contempt , and poverty , which hath cow'd and dast●…rdiz'd their courage ▪ Besides these properties , they are light and giddy headed , much symbolizing in spirit with our Apolalypticall zelots , and fiery interpreters of Daniel and other Prophets , wherby they often sooth , or rather fool themselves into som illumination , which really proves but som egregious dorage . They much glory of their mysterious Cabal , wherin they make the reality of things to depend upon Letters , and Words : but they say that Hebrew onely hath this priviledg : This Cabal , which is nought else but Tradition , they say , being transmitted from one age to another , was in som measure a reparation of our knowledge lost in Adam , and they say ●…was reveal'd four times ; First to Adam , who being thrust out of Paradise , and sitting one day very sad , and sorrowing for the loss of the knowledg he had of that dependance the creatures have with their Creator ; the Angell Raguel was sent to comfort him , and to instruct him and repair his knowledg herein : And this they call the Caball , which was lost the second time by the Floud , and ●…abell ▪ then God discover'd it to Moses in the bush . The third time to Solomon in a dream , wherby he came to know the beginning , m●…diety , and coasummati●… of times , and so wrote divers Books , which were lost in the gran captivity The last time they hold , that God restor'd the Cabal to Esdras ( a Book they value extraordinarily ) who by Gods command withdrew to the Wildernes forty daies with five Scribes , who in that space wrote two hundred and four Books : The first one hundred thirty and four , were to be read by all ; but the other seventy were to pass privatly amongst the Levites , and these they pretend to be Cabalistic , and not yet all lost . Ther are this day three Sects of Iews ; the Africans first , who besides the holy Scriptures , embrace the Talmud also for authentic ; the second receive only the Scriptures ; the third , which are call'd the Samaritans ( wherof ther are but few ) admit only of the 〈◊〉 , the five Books of Moses . The Iews in generall drink no Wine , without a dispensation ; when they kill any creature , they turn his face to the East , saying , Be it sanctified in the great name of God ; they cut the throat with a knif without a gap , which they hold very prophane . In their Synagogs they make one of the best sort to read a Chapter of Moses , then som mean Boy reads a peece of the Prophets ; in the midst , ther 's a round place arch'd over , wherin one of their Rabbies walks up and down , and in Po●…tuguez magnifies the Messias to com , comforts their captivity , and rails at Christ. They have a kind of Cupboard to represent the Tabernacle , wherin they lay the Tables of the Law , which now and then , they take out and kiss ; they sing many Tunes , and Adonai , they make the ordinary name of God : Iehovah is pronounc'd at high Festivalls ; at Circumcision Boys are put to sing som of Davids Psalms so lowd , as drowns the Infants cry : The Synagog is hung about with Glass . Lamps burning ; every one at his entrance puts on a Linnen-Cope , first kissing it , else they use no manner of reverence all the while ; their Elders sometimes fall together by the ears in the very Synagog , and with the Holy Utensiles , as Candlesticks , Incense-Pans , and such-like , break one anothers Pates . Women are not allow'd to enter the Synagog , but they sit in a Gallery without , for they hold they have not so divine a soul as men , and are of a lower creation , made only for sensuall pleasure and propagation . Amongst the Mahumetans , ther is no Iew capable of a Turkish habit , unless he acknowledg Christ as much as Turks do , which is to have bin a great Prophet , wherof they hold ther are three onely , Moses , Christ , and Mahomet . Thus my Lord , to perform your commands , which are very prevalent with me , have I couch'd in this Letter , what I could , of the condition of the Iews , and if it may give your Lordship any satisfaction , I have my reward abundantly . So I rest Westmin . 3 of Iune . 1633. Your Lordships most humble and ready Servitor , J. H. XV. To Mr. Philip Warrick , at Paris . SIR , YOur last unto me was in French of the first current , and I am glad you are com so safe from Swisserland to Paris ; as also , that you are grown so great a Proficient in the Language : I thank you for the variety of news you sent me so hansomly couch'd and knit together . To correspond with you , the greatest news wee have here , is , that we have a gallant Fleet-Royall ready to set to sea , for the security of our Coasts and Commerce , and for the Soverainty of our Seas . Hans said the King of England was asleep all this while , but now he is awake ; nor do I hear , doth your French Cardinall tamper any longer with our Kings Title and Right to the Dominion of the Narrow-Seas . These are brave fruits of the ship-moneys . I hear that the In●…ante Cardinall having bin long upon his way to Brussells , hath got a notable Victory of the Swedes at Nordlinghen , where 8000 were slain , Gustavus Horn , and other of the prime Commanders taken prisoners . They write also that Monsieurs marriage with Madame of Lorain , was solemnly celebrated at Brussels ; she had follow'd him from Nancy in Pages apparell , because ther were forces in the way . It must needs be a mighty charge to the King of Spain , to maintain Mother , and Son in this manner . The Court affords little news at present , but that ther is a Love call'd Platonick love , which much swayes there of late ; It is a love abstracted from all corporeall gross impressions , and sensuall appetit , but consists in contemplation and Idaeas of the mind , not in any carnall fruition : This love sets the wits of the Town on work ; and they say there will be a Masko shortly of it , whereof Her Majestie , and her Maids of Honour will be part . All your friends here in Westminster are well , and very mindfull of you , but none more often then Westmin . 3 Iune , 1634. Your most affectionate Servitor , J. H. XVI . To my brother Mr H. P. Brother , MY brain was ore cast with a thick clowd of melancholy , I was becom a lump I know not of what , I could scarce find any palpitation within me on the left side , when yours of the first of September was brought me , it had such a vertue , that it begot new motions in me , like the Load-stone , which by its attractive occult quality , moves the dull body of Iron , and makes it active ; so dull was I then , and such a magnetic property your Letter had to quicken me . Ther is som murmuring against the Shipmon●…y , because the tax is indefinit ; as also by reason , that it is levied upon the Countrey Towns , as well as Maritim , and for that , they say N●… himself cannot shew any record : Ther are also divers Patents granted , which are mutter'd at , as being no better then Monopolies : Amongst others a Scotchman got one lately upon the Statute of levying twelve pence for every Oath , which the Justices of Peace , and Constables had power to raise , and have still : but this new Patentce is to quicken and put more life in the Law , and see it executed . He hath power to nominat one or two , or three , in som Parishes , which are to have Commission from him for this Public Service , and so they are to be exempt from bearing Office , which must needs deserve a gratuity ; And I beleeve this was the main drift of the Scot Patentce , so that he intends to keep his Office in the Temple , and certainly , he is like to be mighty gainer by it ; for who would not give a good peece of money to be freed from bearing all cumbersom Offices ? No more now , but that with my dear love to my sister , I rest Westmin . 1 Aug. 1633. Your most affectionat Brother , J. H. XVII . To the Right honble the Lord Vicount Savage , at Long-Melford . My Lord , THe old Steward of your Courts , Master Attorney-Generall Noy , is lately dead , nor could Tunbridg-waters do him any good : Though he had good matter in his brain , he had , it seems , ill materialls in his body , for his heart was shrivelled like a Leather peny-purse when he was dissected , nor were his lungs sound . Being such a great Clerk in the Law , all the World wonders he left such an odd Will , which is short , and in Latin : The substance of it is , that having bequeathd a few Legacies , and left his second son 100 Marks a year , and 500 pounds in Money , enough to bring him up in his Fathers Profession ; he concludes , Reliqua meorum omnia progenito meo Edoardo , dissipanda ( nec meliùs unquam speravi ) lego . I leave the rest of all my goods to my first-born Edward , to be consum'd or scatterd ( for I never hoped better . ) A strange , and scarce a Christian Will , in my opini●… , for it argues uncharitablenes . Nor doth the World wonder less ▪ that he should leave no Legacie to som of your Lordships children , considering what deep Obligations he had to your Lordship ; for I am confident he had never bin Attorney Generall els . The Vintners drink Carowses of joy that he is gon , for now they are in hopes to dress Meat again , and sell Tobacco , Beer , Sugar and Fagots , which by a sullen Capricio of his he would have restraind them from . He had his humors , as other men ; but certainely he was a solid rational man ; and though no great Orator , yet a profound Lawyer , and no man better versd in the Records of the Tower. I heard your Lordship often say with what infinit pains and indefatigable study he came to this knowledge : And I never heard a more pertinent Anagram then was made of his name , William Noye , I moyle in law . If ans be added , it may be applied to my Country-man Judge Iones , an excellent Lawyer too , and a far more Gentile man. William Iones , I moile in laws . No more now , but that I rest , Westmin . 1 Octo. 1635. Your Lopps most humble and obliged Servitor , J. H. XVIII . To the Right honble the Countess of Sunderland . Madam , HEre inclos'd I send your Ladiship a Letter from the Lord Deputy of Ireland , wherin he declares that the disposing of the Attorniship in York , which he passed over to me , had no relation to my Lord at all , but it was meerly don out of a particular respect to me : your Ladyship may please to think of it accordingly , touching the accounts . ▪ It is now a good while the two Nephew-Princes have bin here , I mean the Prince Elector , and Prince Robert. The King of Swedens death , and the late blow at Norlingen hath half blasted their hopes to do any good for recovery of the Palatinat by land ; Therfore I hear of som new designes by Sea. That the one shall go to Madagascar , a great Island 800 miles long in the East Indies , never yet coloniz'd by any Christian , and Captain Bo●…d is to be his Lieutenant ; the other is to go with a considerable Fleet to the West Indies , to seize upon som place there that may countervail the Palatinat , and Sir Henry Mervin to go with him : But I hear my Lady Elizabeth opposeth it , saying , that she will have none of her sons to be Knights-errant . Ther is now professed actuall enmity twixt France and Spain , for ther was a Herald at Arms sent lately to Flanders from Paris , who by sound of Trumpet denounced and proclaimed open War against the King of Spain and all his Dominions ; this Herald left and fixed up the Defiance in all the Townes as he passed : so that wheras before , the War was but collaterall and auxiliary , there is now proclaim'd Hostility between them , notwithstanding that they have one anothers sister●… in their beds evry night : What the reason of this War is , truly Madame I cannot tell , unlesse it bee reason of state , to preve●… the further growth of the Spanish Monarchy ; and ther be multitude of examples how Preventive Wars have been practis●… from all times . Howsoever it is too sure that abundance of Christian bloud will be spilt . So I humbly take my leave , and rest , Westminster , 4 Iune , 1635. Madame , Your Ladiships most obedient and faithfull Servitor , I. H. XIX . To the Earl of Leicester at Penshurst . My Lord , I Am newly returned out of France , from a flying Journey as far as Orleans , which I made at the request of Mr. Secretary Wind●… . bank , and I hope I shall receive som fruits of it hereafter . Ther is yet a great resentment in many places in France , for the beheading of Montmorency , whom Henry the fourth was us'd to say to be a better Gentleman than himself , for in his Colors he carry'd this Motto , Dieu ayde le premier Chevalier de France : God help the first Knight of France . Hee dyed upon a Sca●…told in Tholouze , in the flower of his years , at 34 , and hath left no Issue behind , so that noble old Family extinguish'd in a snust : His Treason wa●… very foul , having received particular Commissions from the King to make an extraordinary Levy of men and money in Languedoc , which he turn'd afterwards directly against the King , against whose person he appear'd arm'd in open field ; and in a hostile posture , for fomenting of Monsieurs Rebellion . The Insante Cardinall is com to Brussells at last , thorow many difficulties : and som few days before , Monsieur made semblance to go a Hawking , and so fled to France , but left his mother behind , who since the Arch-Dutchess death is not so well look'd on as formerly in that Countrey . Touching your busines in the Exchequer , Sir Robert Pye we●… with me this morning of purpose to my Lord Tresurer about it , and told me with much earnestnes and assurance , that ther shall be a speedy cours taken for your Lordships satisfaction . I deliverd my Lord of Lins●…y the Manuscript he lent your Lordship of his Fathers Embastie to Denmark : and herewith I present your Lordship with a compleat Dia●…y of your own late legation , which hath cost me som oil and labor . So I rest always , Westm. 19 Iune 1635. Your Lopps most humble and ready Servitor , J. H. XX. To my Honored Frend and Fa. Mr. Ben : John●…n . Fa. B●…n , BEing lately in France , and returning in Coach from Paris to Roüen , I lighted upon the Society of a knowing Gentleman , who related unto me a choice Story , wher●…f peradventure you may make som use in your way . Som hundred and odd yeers since , ther was in France one Captain Coucy a gallant Gentleman of an ancient extraction , and ▪ Keeper of Coucy ▪ Castle , which is yet standing and in good repair . He fell in love with a young Gentlewoman , and courted her for his wife : ther was reciprocall love between them , but her parents understanding of it , by way of prevention they shuffled up a forced Match twixt her and one Monsieur Fai●…l , who was a great Heir : Captain Coucy hereupon quitted France in discontent , and went to the wars in Hungary against the Turk , where he received a mortall wound , not far from Buda . Being carried to his lodging , hee languished som days ; but a little before his death , he spoke to an ancient Servant of his , that he had many profs of his fidelity and truth , but now he had a great busines to intrust him with , which hee conjur'd him by all means to do , which was , That after his death , he should get his body to be opened , and then to take his heart out of his brest , and put it in an earthen Pot to be bak'd to powder , then to put the powder into a hansome Box , with that Bracelet of hair he had worn long about his left wrist , which was a lock of Madamois●…lle Faiels hair , and put it amongst the powder , together with a little Note he had written with his own bloud to her ; and after hee had given him the Rites of Buriall , to make all the speed he could to France , and deliver the said box to Madamoiselle Faiel . The old Servant did as his Master had commanded him , and so went to France , and comming one day to Monsieur Faiels house , he suddenly met him with one of his servants , and examin'd him , because he knew he was Captain Coucy's servant , and finding him timerous , and faltering in his speech , hee search'd him , and sound the ●…aid Box in his pocket , with the Note which expressed what was therin : He dismiss'd the Bearer with menaces that he should com no more neer his house . Monsieur Faiel going in , sent for his Cook and deliver'd him the Powder , charging him to make a little well-relish'd dish of it , without losing a jot of it , for it was a very costly thing ; and commanded him to bring it in himself , after the last cours at Supper . The Cook bringing in the Dish accordingly , Monsieur Faiel commanded all to void the room , and began a serious discours with his wife , how ever since he had married her , he observ'd she was always melancholly ▪ and he feared she was inclining to a Consumption , therfore he had provided for her a very precious Cordiall , which he was well assured would cure her : Therupon he made her eat up the whole dish ; and afterwards much importuning him to know what it was , he told her at last she had eaten Coucy's heart , and so drew the Box out of his pocket , and shewed her the Note and the Bracelet : in a sudden exultation of joy , she with a far-fetch'd sigh said , This is a precious Cordiall indeed , and so lick'd the Dish saying , It is so pretious , that t is pity to put ever any meat upon 't . So she went to bed , and in the morning she was found stone-dead . This Gentleman told me that this sad story is painted in Coucy-Castle , and remains fresh to this day . In my opinion , which vails to yours . this is choice and rich stuff for you to put upon your Loom , and make a curious Web of . I thank you for the last regalo you gave me at your Musaeum , and for the good company . I heard you censur'd lately at Court , that you have lighted too foul upon Sir Inigo , and that you write with a Porcupins quill dipped in too much Gall. Excuse me that I am so free with you , it is because I am in no common way of frendship , Westmin . 3 of May. 1635. Yours , I. H. XXI . To Captain Thomas Porter . Noble Captain , YOu are well returned from Brussels , from attending your Brother in that noble employment of congratulating the Infante Cardinalls comming thither . It was well that Monsieur went a Hawking away before to France , for I think those two young spirits would not have agreed . A French-man told me lately , that was at your Audience , that he never saw so many compleat Gentlemen in his life , for the number , and in a neater equipage . Before you go to Sea I intend to wait on you , and give you a frolick . So I am , De todas mis entranas . Yours to dispose of , I. H. Westmin . 1 Novemb. 163●… . To this I le add the Duke of Ossuna's Complement , Quisiere aunque soy chico Ser , enserville Gigante . Though of the tallest I am none you see , Yet to serve you I would a Giant be . To my Cousin Captain Saintgeon . Noble Cousin , THe greatest news about the Town , is of a mighty Prize that was taken lately by Peter van Heyn of Holland , who had met som stragling Ships of the Plate-fleet , and brought them to the ●…exel : they speak of a Million of Crowns . I could wish you had been there to have shared of the Booty , which was the greatest ●…n money that ever was taken . One sent me lately from Holland this Distic of Peter van Heyn , ●…hich savors of a little profaness . Roma sui sileat posthàc miracula Petri , Petrus apud Batavos plura stupenda facit . Let Rome no more her Peters Wonders tell , For Wonders , Hollands Peter bears the bell . To this Distic was added this Anagram , which is a good one ▪ PETRUS HAINU'S . HISPANUS RUET . So I rest , Totus tuus , Yours whole , I. Howell . Westmin . 10 Iuly . XXIII . To my Lord Viscount S. My Lord , HIs Majesty is lately return'd from Scotland , having given that Nation satisfaction to their long desires , to have him com thither to be Crownd : I hear som mutter at Bishop Lauds carriage there , that it was too haughty and Pontificall . Since the death of the King of Sweden , a great many Scotch Commanders are com over , and make a shining shew at Court , what trade they will take hereafter , I know not , having been so inur'd to the Wars ; I pray God keep us from commotions at home , 'twixt the two Kingdoms , to find them work : I hear one Colonell Lesley is gon away discontented because the King would not 〈◊〉 him . The old rotten Duke of Bavaria , for he hath divers Issues abo●… his body , hath married one of the Emperors Sisters , a young Lady little above twenty , and he neer upon fourscore ; ther 's another remaining , who they say is intended for the King of Poland , notwithstanding his pretences to the young Lady Elizabeth ; about which Prince Razevill , and other Ambassadors have been here lately but that King being Electif must mary as the Estates will have him His Mother was the Emperors sister , therfore sure he will not offe●… to mary his Cousin German ; but t is no news for the House 〈◊〉 Austria to do so , to strengthen their race . And if the Bavarian hath Male-Issue of this young Lady , the Son is to succeed him in the Electorship , which may conduce much to strengthen the continuance of the Empire in the Austrian Family . So with a constant perseverance of my hearty desires to serve your Lordship , I rest , My Lord , Your most humble Servitor , J. H. Westmin . 7 Sep. XXIV . To my Cousin Mr. Will. Saint Geon , at St. Omer . Cousin , I Was lately in your Fathers Company , and I found him much discontented at the cours you take , which he not only protests against , but he vows never to give you his blessing , if you perseve●… in 't ; I would wish you to descend into your self , and seriously ponder , what a weight a Fathers blessing , or curse , carries with it ; for ther is nothing conduceth more to the happines or infelicity of the child : Amongst the ten Commandements in the Decalog , that which enjoyns obedience from Children to Parents , hath only a benediction ( of Longaevity ) added to it : Ther be Clouds of examples for this , but one I will instance in ; When I was in Valentia in Spain , a Gentleman told me of a miracle which happen'd in that Town ; which was , That a proper young man under twenty , was executed there for a crime , and before he was taken down from off the Tree , ther wer many gray and white Hairs had budded forth of his Chin , as if he had been a man of sixty . It struck amazement in all men , but this interpretation was made of it , That ●…he said young man might have liv'd to such an age , if hee had been dutifull to his Parents , unto whom he had been barbarously disobedient all his life-time . Ther coms herwith a large Letter to you from your Father , let me advise you to conform your courses to his Counsell , otherwise it is an easie matter to bee a Prophet what misfortunes ●…il inevitably befall you , which by a timely obedience you may Prevent , and I wish you may have grace to do it accordingly : So I rest Your loving , well-wishing Cousin , J. H. Lond. 1 of May. 1634. XXV . To the Lord Deputy of Ireland . My Lord , THe Earl of Arundell is lately return'd from Germany , and his gallant comportment in that Ambassie deserv'd to have had better success ; He found the Emperor conformable , but the old Bavarian froward , who will not part with any thing , till he have moneys reimbours'd , which he spent in these wars , and for which he hath the upper Palatinat in deposito ; insomuch , that in all probability all hopes are cut off of ever recovering that Countrey , but by the same means that it was taken away , which was by the Sword ▪ Therfore they write from Holland of a new Army , which the Prince Palatin is like to have shortly , to go up to Germany , and push o●… his fortunes with the Swedes . The French King hath taken Nancy , and almost all Lorain lately , but he was forc'd to put a Fox-tail to the Lions-skin , which his Cardinall help'd him to , before he could do the work . The quarrell is , that the Duke should marry his sister to Monsieur , contrary to promise ; that he sided with the Imperialists , against his confederan●… in Germany , that hee neglected to do homage for the Dutchy o●… Bar. My Lord Vicount Savage is lately dead , who is very much li●… mented by all that knew him ; I could have wish'd , had it pleas'd God , that his Father in law , who is riper for the other worl●… had gon before him . So I rest Westmin . 6 Apr. Your Lopps most humble and ready Servitor , J. H. XXVI . To his honoured Friend M is C. at her House in Essex . THer was no sorrow sunk deeper into me a great while , than that which I conceiv'd upon the death of my dear friend your Husband : The last Office I could do him , was to put him in his grave ; and I am sorry , to have met others there , ( who had better means to come in a Coach with six horses , than I ) in so mean equipage to perform the last act of respect to so worthy a Frend. I have sent you herewith an Elegy , which my melancholy muse hath breath'd out upon his Herse . I shall be very carefull about the Tomb you intend him , and will think upon an Epiraph . I pray present my respects to Mris Anne Mayne . So wishing you all comfort and contentment , I rest Lond. 5 Mar. Yours most ready to be commanded , J. H. XXVII . To Mr. Iames Howard , upon his Banish'd Virgin , translated out of Italian . SIR , I Received the Manuscript you sent me , and being a little curious to compare it with the Originall , I find the version to be very exact and faithfull : So according to your Frendly request I have sent you this Decastic . Som hold translations not unlike to be , The wrong-side of a Turky Tapistry . Or Wine drawn off the Lees , which fill'd in Flask , Loose somwhat of the strength they had in Cask . T is true , each language hath an Idiome , Which in another couch'd comes not so home : Yet I ne're saw a peece from Venice come , Had fewer thrums set on our Countrey Loome . This Wine is still one-eard , and brisk , thought put Out of Italian Cask in English Butt . Upon your Eromena . Fair Eromena in her Toscan tyre I view'd , and lik'd the fashion wondrous well , But in this English habit I admire , That still in her the same good grace should dwell : So I have seen trans - Alpin Cions grow , And bear rare fruit , remov'd to Thames from Po. Lond. 6 Octo. 1632. Your true Servitor and Compatriot , J. H. XXVIII . To Edward Noy Esq at Paris . SIR , I Receiv'd one of yours lately , and I am glad to find the delight that Travell begins to instill into you . My Lord Ambassadour Aston reckons upon you , that you will be one of his train at his first Audience in Madrid , and to my knowledg he hath put by som Gentlemen of quality : Therfore I pray let not that durty Town of Paris detain you too long from your intended journey to Spain , for I make account my Lord Aston will be there a matter of two months hence . So I rest London , 5 May. 1633 , Your most affectionat Servitor , J. H. XXIX . To the right honble Sir Peter Wicks , Lo : Ambassador at Constantinople . My Lord , IT seems ther is som angry Star that hath hung over the busines of the Palatinat from the beginning of these German Wars to this very day ; which will too evidently appear , if one should mark and deduce matters from their first rise . You may remember how poorly Prague was lost : The Bishop of Halverstat and Count Mansfelt shuffled up and down a good while , and did great matters , but all came to nothing at last . You may remember how one of the Ships-Royall was cast away in carrying over the last , and the 12000 men he had hence perish'd many of them very miserably , and he himself , as they write , died in a poor Hostrey with one Laquay , as he was going to Venice to a bank of money he had stor'd up there for a dead lift . Your Lordship knows what success the King of Denmark had ( and our 6000 men under Sir Charles Morgan ) for while he thought to make new acquests , he was in hazard to lose all that he had , had not he had favorable Propositions tendred him . Ther were ▪ never poor Christians perished more lamentably than those 6000 we sent under M. Hamilton for the assistance of the King of Sweden , who did much , but you know what became of him at last : How disastrously the Prince Palatin himself fell , and in what an ill conjuncture of time , being upon the very point of being restor'd to his Country . But now we have as bad news as any we had yet ; for the young Prince Palatin , and his Brother Prince Rupert , having got a jolly considerable Army in Holland , to try their fortunes in Germany with the Swedes , they had advanc'd as far as Munsterland , and Westphalia , and having lain before Lengua , they were forc'd to raise the siege ; and one Generall Ha●…zfield pursuing them , ther was a fore battell fought , wherin Prince Rupert , my Lord Craven , and others were taken prisoners . The Prince Palatin himself , with Major King , thinking to get over the Weser in a Coach , the Water being deep and not sordable , he sav'd himself by the help of a Willow , and so went a foot all the way to Minden , the Coach and the Coach-man being drown'd in the River : Ther wer neer upon 2000 slain on the Palsgraves side , and scarce the twentieth part so many on Ha●…zfields , Major Gaeuts , one of the chiefe Commanders , was kil'd . I am sorry I must write unto you this sad story ; yet to countervail ●…t somthing , Saxen Weymar thrives well , and is like to get B●…isac by help of the French forces . All your frends here are well , and remember your Lordship often , but none more oft than Lond. 5 Iun. 1635. Your most humble and ready Servitor , J. H. XXX . To Sir Sackvill C. Knight . SIR , I Was as glad that you have lighted upon so excellent a Lady , as if an Astronomer by his Optics had found out a new Star ; and if a wi●…e be the best or worst fortune of a man , certai●… you are one of the fortunat'st men in this Island . The greatest news I can write unto you is , of a bloody Banquet that was lately at Liege ; wher a great faction was a somenting 'twixt the Imperialists , and those that were devoted to France , amongst whom , one Ruelle a popular Bourgue-master was chief : The Count of Warfuzée a vassall of the King of Spains , having fled thither from Flanders for som offence , to ingratiat himself again into the King of Spains favour , invited the said Ruelle to a Feast , and after brought him into a privat Chamber , wher he had provided a ghostly-father to confess him , and so som of the Souldiers whom he had provided before to guard the House , dispatch'd the Bourgue-master ; The Town hearing this , broke ●…nto the House , cut to peeces the said Count , with som of his Souldiers , and dragg'd his body up and down the Streets . You know such a fate befell Walstein in Germany of late yeers , who having got all the Emperours Forces into his hands , was found to have intelligence with the Swede , therfore the Imperiall Ban was not onely pronounc'd against him , but a reward promis'd to any that should dispatch him ; som of the Emperours Souldiers at a great Wedding in Egra , of which Band of Souldiers , Colonell Buttler an Irishman was chief , broke into his lodging when ho was at dinner , kill'd him , with three Commanders more that were at Table with him , and threw his body out at a Window into the streets . I hear Buttler is made since Count of the Empire . So humbly kissing your noble Ladies hand , I rest Lond. 5 Iun. 1634. Your faithfull servitor , J. H. XXXI . To Dr. Duppa , L. B. of Chichester , his Highnes Tutor at St. Iames. My Lord , IT is a welbecoming , and very worthy work you are about , not 〈◊〉 suffer Mr. Ben. Iohnson to go so silently to his grave , or rot so su●…ly : Being newly com to Town , and understanding that your Iohnsonus Virbius was in the Presse , upon the solicitation of Sir Thomas Hawkins , I suddenly fell upon the ensuing Decastic , which if your Lordship please , may have room amongst the rest . Upon my honoured Frend and F. Mr. Ben. Iohnson . ANd is thy Glass run out , is that Oyl spent Which light to such strong Sinewy labours lent ? Well Ben ; I now perceive that all the nine , Though they their utmost forces should combine , Cannot prevail 'gainst Nights three Daughters , but One still must spin , one wind , the other cut . Yet in despight of distaff , clue , and knife , Thou in thy strenuous lines hast got a life , Which like thy Bays shall flourish ev'ry age , While ●…oc or bu●…kin shall ascend the Stage . — Sic vaticinatur Hoellus . So I rest with many devoted respects to your Lordship , as being Lond. 1 of May , 1636. Your very humble Servitor , J. H. XXXII . To Sir Ed. B. Knight . SIR , I Receiv'd yours this Maunday-Thursday : and wheras amongst other passages , and ▪ high endearments of love , you desire to know what method I observe in the exercise of my devotlons , I thank you for your request , which I have reason to believe doth proceed from an extraordinary respect unto me ; and I will deal with you herein , as one should do with his Confessor . T is true , though ther be rules and rubrics in our Liturgy sufficient to guide evry one in the performance of all holy duties , yet I beleeve evry one hath som mode and modell or formulary of his own , specially for his privat cubicular devotions . I will begin with the last day of the week , and with the latter end of that day , I mean Saturday evening , on which I have fasted ever since I was a youth in Venice , for being delivered from a very great danger : This yeer I use som extraordinary acts of devotion to usher in the ensuing Sunday in Hymns , and various prayers of my own penning , before I go to bed . On Sunday Morning I rise earlier than upon other dayes , to prepare my self for the Sanctifying of it ; nor do I use Barber , Tailor , Shoo-maker , or any other Mechanick that morning ; and whatsoever diversions , or lets , may hinder me the week before , I never miss , but in case of sicknes , to repair to Gods holy House that day , wher I com before prayers begin , to make my self fitter for the work by some praevious Meditations , and to take the whole Service along with me ; nor do I love to mingle speech with any in the interim about news or worldly negotiations . In Gods holy House I prostrat my self in the humblest and decent'st way of genuflection I can imagin ; nor do I beleeve ther can be any excess of exterior humility in that place ; therfore I do not like those squatting unseemly bold postures upon ones tail , or muffling the face in the Hat , or thrusting it in so●… hole , or covering it with ones hand ; but with bended knee , and an open confident face , I fix my Eyes on the East part of the Church , and Heaven . I endeavour to apply evry tir●…le of the Service to my own Conscience and Occasions ; and I believe the want of this , with the huddling up , and careless reading of som Ministers , with the commoness of it , is the greatest cause that many do undervalue and take a Surfet of our public Service . For the reading and singing Psalmes , wheras most of them are either Petitions or Eucharisticall ejaculations , I listen to them more attentively , and make them mine own : When I stand at the creed , I think upon the custom they have in Poland , and else-where , for Gentlemen to draw their Swords all the while , intimating therby , that they will defend it with their lives and bloud ; And for the Decalog , wheras others use to rise , and sit , I ever kneel at it in the humblest and trembling'st posture of all , to crave remission for the breaches pass'd of any of Gods holy Commandments ( specially the week before ) and future grace to observe them . I love a holy devout Sermon , that first checks and then cheers the Conscience , that begins with the Law and ends with the Gospell ; but I never prejudicat or censure any Preacher , ●…aking him as I find him . And now that we are not only Adulted but ancient Christians , I beleeve the most acceptable Sacrifice we can send up to Heaven , is prayer and praise , and that Sermons are not so essentiall as either of them to the tru practice of devotion . The rest of the holy Sabbath , I sequester my body and mind as much as I can from worldly affairs . Upon Monday morn , as soon as the Cinq-ports are open , I have a particular prayer of thanks , that I am reprieved to the beginning of that week ; and evry day following , I knock thrice at Heavens gate , in the Morning , in the Evening , and at Night ; besides , Prayers at Meals , and som other occasionall ejaculations , as upon the putting on of a clean Shirt , washing my hands , and at lighting of Candles , which because they are sudden , I do in the third person . Tuesday morning I rise Winter and Summer as soon as I awake , and send up a more particular sacrifice for som reasons ; and as I am dispos'd , or have busines , I go to bed again . Upon Wensday night , I always fast , and perform also som extraordinary acts of Devotion , as also upon Friday night ; and Saturday morning , as soon as my senses are unlock'd I get up . And in the Summer time , I am oftentimes abroad in som privat field , to attend the Sun-rising : And as I pray thrice evry day , so I fast thrice evry week , at least I eat but one meal upon Wensdays , Fridays , and Saturdays , in regard I am jealous with my self , to have more infirmities to answer for , than other . Before I go to bed , I make a scrutiny what peccant humors have reign'd in me that day , and so I reconcile my self to my Creator , and strike a tally in the Exchequer of Heaven for my quie●…us est , ere I close my eyes , and leave no burden upon my Conscience . Before I presume to take the Holy Sacrament , I use som extraordinary acts of Humiliation to prepare my self som days before , and by doing som deeds of Charity ; and commonly I compose som new Prayers , and divers of them written in my own bloud . I use not to rush rashly into prayer without a trembling precedent Meditation , and if any odd thoughts intervene , and grow upon me , I check my self , and recommence ; and this is incident to long prayers , which are more subject to mans weaknes , and the devils malice . I thank God I have this fruit of my forrain Travels , that I can pray unto him evry day of the week in a severall Language , and upon Sunday in seven , which in Orisons of my own I punctually perform in my privat Pomeridian devotions . Et sic aeternam contendo attingere vitam . By these steps I strive to clime up to heaven , and my soul prompts me I shall thither ; for ther is no object in the world delights me more , than to cast up my eyes that way , specially in a Star-light night ; and if my mind be overcast with any odd clouds of melancholly , when I look up and behold that glorious Fabric , which I hope shall be my Countrey heerafter , ther are new spirits begot in me presently , which make me scorn the World , and the pleasures thereof , considering the vanity of the one , and the inanity of the other . Thus my soul still moves East-ward , as all the Heavenly bodies doe ; but I must tell you , that as those bodies are over-master'd , and snatch'd away to the West , raptu primi mobilis , by the generall motion of the tenth sphere , so by those Epidemicall infirmities which are incident to man , I am often snatch'd away a clean contrary cours , yet my soul persists still in our own proper motion : I am often at variance , and angry with my self ( nor do I hold this anger to be any breach of charity ) when I consider , That wheras my Creator intended this body of mine , though ●… lump of Clay , to be a Temple of his holy Spirit , my affections should turn it often to a Brothell-house , my passions to a Bedlam , and my excesses to an Hospitall . Being of a Lay profession , I humbly conform to the Constitutions of the Church , and my spirituall Superiors ; and I hold this obedience to be an acceptable Sacrifice to God. Difference in opinion may work a disaffection in me , but not a detestation : I rather pity , than hate , Turk or Insidell , for they are of the same metall , and bear the same stamp as I do , though the Inscriptions differ . If I hate any , 't is those Scismatics that puzzle the sweet peace of our Church , so that I could bee content to see an Anabaptist go to Hell on a Brownists back ? Noble Knight , now that I have thus eviscerated my self , and dealt so clearly with you , I desire by way of correspondence that you would tell me , what way you take in your journey to Heaven ; for if my Brest lie so open to you , 't is not sitting yours should bee shut up to mee ; therfore I pray let me hear from you when it may stand with your Convenience . So I wish you your hearts desire here , and Heaven hereafter , because I am Yours in no vulgar way of friendship , J. H. London , 25 Iuly , 1635. XXXIII . To Simon Digby Esquire , at Mosco , the Emperor of Russia's Court. SIR , I Received one of yours by Mr. Pickhurst , and I am glad to find , that the rough clime of Russia agrees so well with you ; so well , as you write , as the Catholic ayr of Madrid , or the Imperiall ayr of Vienna , where you had such honorable employments . The greatest News we have heer is , that we have a Bishop Lord Tresurer , and 't is News indeed in these times , though 't was no news you know in the times of old to have a Bishop Lord Tresurer of England . I beleeve he was meerly passive in this busines ; the active instrument that put the white Staff in his hands , was the Metrapolitan at Lambeth . I have other News also to tell you , we have a brave new Ship , a Royall Galeon , the like , they say , did never spread Sail upon Salt-water , take her true and well compacted Symmetry , with all dimensions together ; for her burden , shee hath as many Tuns as ther were yeers since the Incarnation , when she was built , which are sixteen hundred thirty and six ; she is in length one hundred twenty and seven foot ; her greatest breadth within the planks , is fourty six foot , and six inches ; her depth from the breadth is nineteen foot , and four inches : she carrieth a hundred Peeces of Ordnance wanting four , wherof shee hath three tyre ; half a score men may stand in her Lantern ; the charges His Majesty hath been at in the building of her , are computed to be fourscore thousand pounds , one whole years Ship-money : Sir Robert Mansell launc'd her , and by his Majesties command call'd her , The Soverain of the Sea : Many would have had her to be nam'd the Edgar ; who was one of the most famous Saxon Kings this Island had , and the most potent at sea : Ranulphus Cestrensis writes , that he had four hundred ships , which evry yeer after Easter , went out in four Fleets to scour the Coasts . Another Author writes , that he had four Kings to row him once upon the Dee . But the Title he gave himself , was a notable lofty one , which was this ▪ Altitonantis Dei largiflua clementia qui est Rex Regum , Ego Edgarus Anglorum Basileus , omnium Regum Insularum Oceanique Britanniam circum●acent is , cunctarumque Nationum quae infra eam includūtur , Imperator & Dominus , &c. I do not think your gran Emperour of Russia hath a loftier title ; I confess the Sophy of Persia hath a higher one , though prophane and ridiculous in comparison of this ▪ For he calls himself , The Star high and mighty , whose head is cover'd with the Sun , whose motion is comparable to the aethereall Firmament , Lord of the Mountaines , Caucasus and Taurus , of the four Rivers , Euphrates , Tygris , Araxis and Indus ; Bud of honour , Mirrour of vertue , Rose of delight , and Nutmeg of comfort ; It is a huge descent methinks to begin with a Star , and end in a Nutmeg . All your friends here in Court and City are well , and often mindfull of you , with a world of good wishes , and you cannot be said to be out of England , as long as you live in so many noble memories : Touching mine , you have a large room in 't , for you are one of my chief inmates : So with my humble Service to your Lady I rest Lond. 1 Iuly , 1635. Your most faithfull Servitor while J. H. XXXIV . To Dr. Tho : Prichard . Dear Dr. I Have now had too long a supersede as from employment , having engag'd my self to a fatall man at Court ( by his own seeking ) who I hoped , and had reason to expect ( for I wav'd all other wayes ) that he would have bin a Scale towards my rising , but he hath rather prov'd an instrument to my ruine : it may be he will prosper accordingly . I am shortly bound for Ireland , and it may be the Stars will cast a more benign Aspect upon me in the West ; you know who got the Persian Empire by looking that way for the first beams of the Sun-rising , rather than towards the East . My Lord Deputy hath made often professions to do me a pleasure , and I intend now to put him upon 't , I purpose to pass by the Bath , for a pain I have in my Arm , proceeding from a Defluxion of Rheum , and then I will take Brecknock in my way , to comfort my Sister Penry , who I think hath lost one of the best husbands in all the thirteen shires of Wales . So with apprecation of all happines to you , I rest London , 10 Feb. 1637. Yours while J. H. XXXV . To Sir Kenelme Digby Knight , from Bath . SIR , YOur being then in the Country , when I began my journey for Ireland , was the cause I could not kiss your hands , therfore I shall do now from Bath , what I should have don at London . Being here for a distillation of Rheum that pains me in one of my Arms , and having had about three thousand stroaks of a pump upon me in the Queens Bath : ▪ And having bin here now divers daies and view'd the severall qualities of these Waters , I fell to contemplat a little what should be the reason of such an extraordinary actuall heat , and medicinall vertue in them . I have seen and read of divers Baths abroad , as those of Caldanel and Avinian in agro Senensi , the Grotta in Viterbio , those between Naples and Puteolum in Campania ; And I have bin a little curious to know the reason of those rare Lymphaticall properties in them above other waters . I find that som impute it to Wind , or Ayr , or som Exhalations shut up in the Bowels of the Earth , which either by their own nature , or by their violent motion and agitation , or attrition upon Rocks , and narrow passages do gather heat , and so impart it to the Waters . Others attribut this balneal heat unto the Sun , whose all-searching Beams penetrating the Pores of the Earth , do heat the Waters . Others think this heat to proceed from quicklime , which by common experience we find to heat any Water cast upon 't , and also to kindle any combustible substance put upon 't . Lastly , ther are som that ascribe this heat to a subterranean fire kindled in the bowels of the Earth upon sulphury and bituminous matter . 'T is true , all these may be generall concurring causes , but not the adaequat proper and peculiar reason of balneal heats ; and herein truly our learned Countryman Dr. Iorden hath got the start of any that ever writ of this subject , and goes to work like a solid Philosopher ; for having treated of the generation of mineralls , he finds that they have their Seminaries in the Womb of the Earth replenish'd with active spirits ; which meeting with apt matter and adjuvant causes , do proceed to the generation of severall species , according to the nature of the efficient , and fitnes of the matter : In this work of generation , as ther is generatio unius , so ther is corruptio alterius ; and this cannot be don without a superiour power , which by moysture dilating it self , works upon the matter like a leav'ning and ferment , to bring it to its own purpose . This motion 'twixt the agent spirit , and patient matter , produceth an actuall heat ; for motion is the fountain of heat , which serves ●…s an instrument to advance the work ; for as cold dulls , so heat quickneth all things : Now for the nature of this heat , it is not a destructive violent heat , as that of fire , but a generative gentle heat joyn'd with moysture , nor needs it ayr for eventilation : This naturall heat is daily observ'd by Digg●…n in the Mynes ; so then while Mineralls are thus engendring , and in solutis principiis , in their liquid formes , and not consolidated into hard bodies , ( for then they have not that vertue ) they impart heat to the neighbouring Waters . So then it may be concluded , that this soyl about the Bath is a minerall vein of earth , and the fermenting gentle temper of generative heat that goes to the production of the said Mineralls , do impart and actually communicat this balneal vertue and medicinall heat to these Waters . This subject of Minerall Waters would afford an Ocean of matter , wer one to compile a solid discours of it : And I pray excuse me , that I have presum'd in so narrow a compas as a Letter , to comprehend so much , which is nothing I think , in comparison of what you know already of this matter . So I take my leave , and humbly kiss your hands , being allwayes From the Bath ●…3 Iuly , 1638. Your most faithfull and ready Servitor , J. H. XXXVI . From Dublin , to Sir Ed : Savage Knight , at Tower-Hill . SIR , I Am com safely to Dublin , over an angry boysterous Sea ; whether 't was my voyage on Salt-water , or change of Ayr , being now under another clime , which was the cause of it , I know not , but I am suddenly freed of the pain in my Arm ; when neither Bath , nor Plasters , and other remedies could do me good . I deliver'd your Letter to Mr. Iames Dillon , but nothing can be don in that busines till your brother Pain coms to Town . I meet heer with divers of my Northern frends , whom I knew at York : Heer is a most splendid Court kept at the Castle , and except that of the Vice-roy of Naples , I have not seen the like in Christendom , and in one point of Grandeza , the Lord Deputy heer goes beyond him , sor he can confer honours and dub Knights , which that Vice-roy cannot , or any other I know of . Trafic encreaseth heer wonderfully , with all kind of bravery , and buildings . I made an humble motion to my Lord , that in regard businesses of all sorts did multiply here daily , and that ther was but one Clerk of the Counsell ( Sir Paul Davis ) who was able to dispatch busines , ( Sir Will. Usher his Collegue being very aged and bed-rid ) his Lordship would please to think of me , My Lord gave me an answer full of good respects to succeed Sir William after his death . No more now , but with my most affectionat respects unto you , I rest Dublin , 3 May , 1639. Your faithfull Servitor , J. H. XXXVII . To Dr. Vsher Lo : Primat of Ireland . MAy it please your Grace to accept of my most humble Acknowledments for those Noble favours I receiv'd at Droghedah , and that you pleas'd to communicat unto me those rare Manuscripts in so many Languages , and divers choice Authors in your Library . Your learned Work , De primordiis Ecclesiarum Britannicarum which you pleas'd to send me , I have sent to England , and so it shall be conveyd to Iesus College in Oxford , as a gift from your Grace . I hear that Cardinal Barberino , one of the Popes Nephews , is setting forth the works of Fastidius a British Bishop , call'd , De vita Christiana . It was written 300 yeers after our Saviour , and Holstenius hath the care of the Impression . I was lately looking for a word in S●…idas , and I lighted upon a strange passage in the name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : That in the Reign of Iustinian the Emperour , one Theodosius a Jew , a man of great Authority , liv'd in Ierusalem , with whom a rich Goldsmith , who was a Christian , was in much favour , and very familiar . The Goldsmith , in privat discours , told him one day , that be wondred , ●…e being a man of such a great understanding , did not turn ▪ Christian , considering how he found all the Prophecies of the Law so evidently accomplish'd in our Saviour , and our Saviours Prophecies accomplish'd since . Theodosius answered , That it did not stand with his security and continuance in Authority to turn Christian , but he had a long time a good opinion of that Religion ; and he would discover a secret unto him which was not yet com to the knowledg of any Christian : It was , That when the Temple was founded in Ierusalem , ther wer 22 Priests , according to the number of the Hebrew letters , to officiat in the Temple ; and when any was chosen , his name , with his fathers and mothers , wer us'd to be registred in a fair Book . In the time of Christ , a Priest died , and he was chosen in his place ; but when his name was to be entred , his father Ioseph being dead , his mother was sent for , who being ask'd who was his father , she answered , that she never knew man , but that she conceiv'd by an An●… : So his name was registred in these words : IESUS CHRIST THE SON OF GOD , AND OF THE VIRGIN MARY . This Record at the destruction of the Temple was preserved , and is to be seen in Tyberias to this day . I humbly desire your Graces opinion heerof in your next . They write to me from England of rare news in France , which is , that the Queen is delivered of a Daulphin , the wonderfull'st thing of this kind that any Story can parallel ; for this is the three and twentieth yeer since she was married , and hath continued childles all this while ; so that now Monsieurs cake is dough , and I beleeve he will be more quiet heerafter . So I rest Dublin , 1 March , 1639. Your Graces most devoted , Servitor , J. H. XXXVIII . To my Lord Clifford , from Edenburgh . My Lord , I Have seen now all the King of Great Britain's Dominions ; & he is a good Traveller that hath seen all his Dominions . I was born in Wales , I have bin in all the four corners of England ; I have trave●…sed the Diameter of France more than once , and now I am com thorow Ireland into this Kingdom of Scotland . This Town of Edinburgh is one of the fairest streets that ever I saw ( exepting that of Palermo in Sicily ) it is about a mile long , coming sloping down from the Castle ( call'd of old the Castle of Virgins , and by Pliny , Castrum alatum ) to Holy-Rood-House , now the Royall Palace ; and these two begin and terminat the town . I am com hither in a very convenient time , for heer 's a Nationall Assembly and a Parlement , my Lord Traquair being His Majesties Commissioner . The Bishops are all gon to w●…ack , and they have had but a sorry Funerall ; the very name is grown so contemptible , that a black Dog , if he have any white marks about him , is call'd Bishop . Our Lord of Canterbury is grown heer so odious , that they call him commonly in the Pulpit The Priest of Baal , and the son of Belial . I 'll tell your Lordship of a passage which happened lately in my lodging ▪ which is a Tavern : I had sent for a Shoo-maker to make me a pair of Boots , and my Landlord , who is a pe●…t smart man , brought up a chopin of Whitewine ( and for this particular , ther are bette●… French-wines heer than in England , and cheaper ; for they are but at a Groat a quart ; and it is a crime of a high nature , to mingle or sophisticat any Wine heer . ) Over this Chopin of White wine , my Vintner and Shoo-maker fell into a hot Dispute about Bishops : The Shoo-maker grew very furious , and call'd them The firebrands of hell , the Pamlers of the Whore of Babilon , and the Instruments of the d●…vill , and that they were of his institution , not of Gods. My Vintner took him up smartly , and said , Hold , neighbour , there ; Do not you know , as well as I , that Titus and Timothy were Bishops , that our Saviour is entitled The Bishop of our souls , that the word Bishop is as frequently mentioned in Scripture as the name Pastor , Elder , or Deacon ? then why do you inv●…igh so bitterly against them ? The Shoo-maker answered , I know the Name and Office to be good , but they have abused it . My Vintner replies , Well then , you are a Shoo-maker by your Prefession , imagine that you , or a hundred , or a thousand , or a hundred thousand of your Trade should play the knaves , and sell Caltskin-leather Boots for Neats-leather , or do other cheats ; must wee therfore go barefoot ? must the Gentle-cra●…t of Shoo-makers fall therfore to the ground ? It is the fault of the Men , not of rhe Calling . The Shoo-maker was so gravell'd at this , that he was put to his Last ; for he had not a word more to say : so my Vintner got the day . Ther is a fair Parlement-house built heer lately , and 't was hoped His Maiesty would have tane the maiden-head of it , and com hither to sit in person ; and they did ill who advis'd him otherwise . I am to go hence shortly back to Dublin , and so to London , wher I hope to find your Lordship , that , according to my accustomed boldnes , I may attend you : In the interim I rest Edenburgh . 1639. Your Lordships most humble Servitor , J. H. XXXIX . To Sir K. Digby Kt. SIR , I Thank you for the good opinion you please to have of my fancy of Trees : It is a maiden one , and not blown upon by any yet : But for the merits you please to ascribe unto the Author , I utterly disclaim any , specially in that proportion you please to give them me . 'T is you that have parts enough to compleat a whole Jury of men . Those small perquisits that I have , are thrust up into a little narrow lobby ; but those perfections that beautifie your noble soul , have a spacious Palace to walk in , more sumptuous than either the Louvre , Seralio , or Escuriall . So I most affectionatly kiss your hands , being always Westmin . 3 Decem. 1639. Your most faithfull Servitor , J. H. XL. To Sir Sackvill Crow , His Majesties Ambassador , at the Post of Constantinople . Rigl●… honble Sir , THe greatest news we have heer now , is a notable navall fight that was lately 'twixt the Spanierd and Hollander in the Downes ; but to make it more intelligible , I will deduce the busines from the beginning . THe King of Spain had provided a 〈◊〉 Fleet of Galeons , wherof the Vice-Admiralls of Naples and Portugall wer two , ( wherof he had sent advice to England long before . ) The design was to meet with the French Fleet , under the command of the Archbishop of Bourdeaux , and in default of that , to land som treasure at Dunkirk , with a recruit of Spaniards which wer grown very thin in Flanders . These recruits wer got by an odd trick ; for som of the Fleet being at Saint Anderas , a report was blown up of purpose , that the French were upon the Coasts ; heerupon all the youngmen of the Country came to the Sea-side , and so a great number of them were tumbled a shipboard , and so they set sai●…e towards the Coasts of France ; but the Archbishop it seems had drawn in his Fleet : Then striking into the Narrow-Seas , they met with a Fleet of about sixteen Hollanders , wherof they sunk and took two , and the rest got away to Holland , to give an alarum to the States , who in less than a moneth , got together a Fleet of about one hundred sail , and the wind being a long time Easterly , they came into the Downes , where Don Antonio d' Oquéndo , the Spanish Admirall had stayed for them all the while . Sir Iohn Pennington was then abroad with seven of His Majesties Ships : and Don Antonio being daily warn'd what forces were preparing in Zealand and Holland , and so advis'd to get over to the Flemish Coasts : in the interim with a haughty spirit , he answer'd , Tengo de quedarme aqui para castigar estos Rebeldes : I will stay here to chastise these Rebels . There were ten more of His Masties Ships appointed to go joyn with Sir Iohn Pennington , to observe the motions of these Fleets , but the wind continuing still East , they could not get out of the River . The Spanish Fleet had Fresh-waters , Victualls , and other necessaries from our Coasts for their money , according to the capitulations of peace , all this while ; at last , being half surprized by a cloud of Hollanders , consisting of one hundred and fourteen ships , the launc'd out from our Coasts , and a most furious fight began , our ships having retir'd hard by all the while : The Vice-Admirall of Portugall , a famous Sea Captain , Don Lope de Hozes , was engag'd in close fight with the Vice-Admirall of Holland , and after many tough rancounters they were both blown up , and burnt together . At last , night came and parted the rest ; but six Spanish ships were taken , and about twenty of the Hollanders perish'd . Oquendo then cross'd over to Nardic , and so back to Spain , where he died before he came to the Court ; and 't is thought , had he liv'd , he had bin question'd for som miscarr●…ages ; for if he had suffer'd the Dunkerkers , who are nimbler and more fit for fight , to have had the Van and dealt with the Hollander , 't is thought matters might have gon better with him ; but his ambition was , that the great spa●…ish Galeons should get the glory of the day . The Spaniards give out that they had the better , in regard they did the main work , for Oquendo had conveyed all his recruits and tresure to Flanders , while he lay hovering on our Coasts . One thing is herein very observable , what a mighty Navigable power the Hollander is com to , that in so short a compas of time , he could appeare with such a numerous Fleet of one hundred and fourteen Sails of Men of War , in such a perfect equippage . The times afford no more at present , therfore with a tender of my most humble service to my noble Lady , and my thankfull acknowledgment for those great favours which my Brother Edward writes to me he hath receiv'd from your Lordship in so singular a manner , at that Port , desiring you would still oblige me with a continuance of them ; I rest , amongst those multitudes you have left behind you in England , Lond. 3 Aug. 1639. Your Lopp s most faithfull Servitor , J. H. XLI . To Sir J. M. Knight . SIR , I Hear that you begin to blow the cole , and offer sacrifice to Demogorgon , the God of Mineralls : Be well advis'd before you engage your self too deep ; Chymistry , I know , by a little experience , is wonderfull pleasing for the tryall of so many rare conclusions it carries with it , but withall 't is costly , and an enchanting kind of thing ; for it hath melted many a fair Mannor in crusibles , and turn'd them to smoak ▪ One presented Sixtus quintus ( Sice-cinq , as Queen Elizabeth call'd him ) with a Book of Chymistry , and the Pope gave him an empty purse for a reward . Ther be few whom Mercury the father of miracles doth favour : The Queen of Sbeba , and the King Crown'd with fire , are not propitious to many : He that hath water turn'd to ashes , hath the Magistery , and the true Philosophers stone ; ther be few of those : Ther be som that commit fornication in Chymistry , by Heterogentous and Sophisticall citrinations ; but they never com to the Phoenix nest . I know you have your share of wisdom , therfore I confess it a presumption in me , to give you Counsell . So I rest Westm. 1 Feb. 1638. Your most faithfull Servitor , J. H XLII . To Simon Digby Esquire , at the gran Moseo in Russia . SIR , I Return you many thanks for your last of the first of I●…ne , and that you acquaint me with the state of things in that Countrey . I doubt not but you have heard long since of the revolt of Catala●…nia from the King of Spaine ; it seems the sparkles of those fires are flown to Portugall , and put that Countrey also in combustion . The Duke of Braganza , whom you may well remember about the Court of Spaine , is now King of Portugall , by the name of El Rey Don Iuan , and he is as generally obey'd , and quietly setled , as if he had bin King these twenty yeers there ; for the whole Countrey fell suddenly to him , not one Town standing out . When the King of Spain told Olivares of it first , he slighted it , saying , That he was but Rey de Havas , a Bean-cake King. But it seems strange to me , and so strange , that it transforms me to wonder , that the Spaniard being accounted so politic a Nation , and so full of precaution , could not foresee this ; specially , ther being divers intelligences given , and evident symptoms of the generall discontentment of that Kingdom ( because they could not be protected against the Hollander in Brasil ) and of som designes a yeer before , when this Duke of Braganza was at Madrid . I wonder I say , they did not secure his person by ingaging him in som employment out of the way : Truly , I thought the Spaniard was better sighted , and could could see further off than so . You know what a huge lim the Crown of Portugall was to the Spanish Monarchy , by the Islands in the Atlantic Sea ; the Towns in Afric ; and all the East-Indies , insomuch , that the Spaniard hath nothing now left beyond the Line . Ther is no offensive war yet made by Spain against King Iohn , she only stands upon the defensive part , untill the Catalan be reduc'd ; and I beleeve , that will be a long-winded busines ; for this French Cardinall stirs all the devills of Hell against Spain , insomuch , that most men say , that these formidable fires which are now raging in both these Countreys , were kindled at first by a G●…anado hurl'd from his brain : Nay , som will not stick to say , that this breach 'twixt us and Scotland is a reach of his . Ther was a ruthfull distaster happen'd lately at Sea , which makes our Merchants upon the Exchange hang down their heads very sadly . The Ship Swan , wherof one Limery was Master , having bin four yeers abroad about the Streights , was sailing home with a Cargazon , valued at eight hundred thousand pounds , wherof four hundred and fifty thousand was in Money , the rest in Jewells and Merchandise ; but being in sight of shore , she sprung a leak , and being ballasted with Salt , it choak'd the Pump , so that the Swan could swim no longer : Som sixteen were drown'd , and som of them with ropes of Pearl about their necks , the rest were sav'd by an Hamburgber not far off . The King of Spain loseth little by it ( only his affairs in Flanders may suffer ) for his Money was insur'd , and few of the Principalls , but the Insurers onely , who were most of them Genowayes and Hollanders : A most infortunat chance , for had she com to safe port , she had bin the richest ship that ever came into the Thames ; so that Neptun never had such a morfell at one bit . All your frends here are well , as you will understand more particularly by those Letters that go herewith . So I wish you all health and comfort in that cold Countrey , and desire that your love may continue still in the same degree of heat towards Lond. 5 of Mar. 1639. Your faithfull servitor , J. H. XLIII . To Sir K. D. Knight . SIR , IT was my fortun to be in a late communication wher a Gentleman spoke of a hideous thing that happen'd in High Holborn , how one Iohn Pennant a young man of 21 , being dissected after his death , ther was a kind of Serpent with divers tails found in the left Ventricle of his heart , which you know is the most defended part , being thrice thicker than the right , and in the Cell which holds the purest and most illustrious liquor , the arteriall blood , and the vitall spirits . This Serpent was it seems three yeers ingendring , for so long time he found himself indisposed in the brest ; and it was observ'd , that his eye in the interim grew more sharp ▪ and firy , like the eye of a Cock , which is next to a Serpents eye in rednes ; so that the symptome of his inward Disease might have been told by certain exterior Rays and Signatures . God preserve us from public calamities ; for Serpentin Monsters have been often ill favoured presages . I remember in the Roman story , to have read how , when Snakes or Serpents wer found neer the statues of their gods , as one time about Iupiters neck , another time about Minerva's thigh , ther follow'd bloudy Civill War after it . I remember also , few yeers since , to have read the relation and deposition of the Carrier of Tewxbury , who , with divers of his servants , passing a little before the dawn of the day with their packs over Cots-hill , saw most sensibly and very perspicuously in the air , Muskettiers , harnassed men , and horse-men , moving in Battell-aray , and assaulting one another in divers furious postures . I doubt not but that you heard of those fiery Metcors and Thunderbolts that have fallen upon sundry of our Churches , and don hurt . Unless God be pleas'd to make up these ruptures 'twixt us and Scotland , we are like to have ill days . The Archb. of Canterbury was lately out-rag'd in his House by a pack of common peeple : and Captain Ma●…un was pittifully massacred by his own men lately ; so that the common peeple , it seems , have strange principles infus'd into them , which may prove dangerous : for I am not of that Lords mind who said , That they who fear any popular Insurrection in England , are like boys and women , that are afraid of a Turnip 〈◊〉 like a Deaths head with a candle in 't . I am shortly for France , and I will receive your Commands before I go . So I am Lond. 2 May ▪ 1640. Your most humble Servitor , J. H. XLIV . To my Lord Herbert of Cherbery , from Paris . My Lord , I Send herewith Dodonas Grove couch'd in French , and in in the newest French , for though the main version be mine , yet I got one of the Academie des beaux Esprits heer to run it over , to correct and refine the language , and reduce it to the most modern Dialect . It took so heer , that the new Academy of wits have given a public and far higher Elogium of it than it deserves . I was brought to the Cardinall at Ruelle , wher I was a good while with him in his privat Garden , and it were a vanity in me , to insert here what Propositions he made me . Ther be som sycophants heer that idolize him , and I blush to read what profane Hyperboles are Printed up and down of him ; I will instance in a few . Cedite Richelio mortales , cedite Divi , Ille homines vincit , vincit & ille Deos. Then Et si nous faisons des ghirlandes , C'est pour en couronner un Dieu , Qui soubs le nom de Richelieu , Resoit nos ●…oeus & nos offrandes . Then Richelii adventu Rupellae porta patescit , Christo Infernales ut patuere fores . Certainly he is a rare man , and of a transcendent reach , and they are rather miracles than exploits that he hath don , though those miracles be of a sanguin Dy ( the colour of his habit ) steep'd in bloud ; which makes the Spaniard call him the gran Caga-fuego of Christendom . Divers of the scientific all'st , and most famous win here , have spoken of your Lordship with admiration , and of your great work De veritate ; and wer those excellent notions and theoricall precepts actually applyed to any particular Science , it would be an infinit advantage to the Common-wealth of learning all the ▪ World over . So I humbly kiss your hands , and rest Paris , April 1. 1641. Your Lordships most faithfull Servitor , J. H. XLV . To the Right honble M ● Elizabeth Altham , now Lady Digby . Madam , THer be many sad hearts for the loss of my Lord Robert Digby ; but the greatest weight of sorrow falls upon your Ladiship . Amongst other excellent vertues , which the world admires you for , I know your Ladiship to have that measure of high discretion , that will check your passions ; I know also , that your patience hath been often exercis'd , and put to triall in this kind : For besides the Baron your Father , and Sir Iames , you lost your Brother , Master Richard Altham , in the verdant'st time of his age , a Gentleman of rare hopes , and I beleeve this sunk deep into your heart ; you lost Sir Francis Astl●…y since , a worthy vertuous Gentleman : And now you have lost a noble Lord. We all owe nature a debt , which is payable som time or other , whensoever she demands it ; nor doth Dame Nature use to seal Indentures , or pass over either Lease or Patent for a set term of yeers to any ; For my part I have seen so much of the world , that if she offer'd me a lease , I would give her but a small fine for 't ; specially now that the times are grown so naught , that peeple are becom more than half mad : But Madam , as long as ther are men , ther must be malignant humors , ther must be vices , and vicissitudes of things ; as long as the world wheels round , ther must be tossings and tumblings , distractions and troubles , and bad times must be recempenc'd with better . So I humbly kiss your Ladiships hands , and rest , Madam , Your constant Servant , J. H. York 1 of Aug. 1642. XLVI . To the Honorable Sir P. M. in Dublin . SIR , I Am newly return'd from France , and now that Sir Edw. Nicholas is made Secretary of State , I am put in fair hopes , or rather assurances to suceed him in the Clerkship of the Counsell . The Duke de la Valette is lately fled hither for sanctuary ▪ having had ill luck in Fonta-rabia , they say his Proces was made , and that he was executed in Effigie in Paris . T is true , he could never square well with his Eminency , the Cardinall , ( for this is a peculiar Title he got long since from Rome , to distinguish him from all othér ) nor his father neither , the little old Duke of Espernon , the ancient'st Soldier in the world , for hee wants but one yeer of a hundred . When I was last in Paris , I heard of a faceti●…us passage ' 〈◊〉 him , and the Archbishop of Bourdeaux , who in effect is Lord High Admirall of France , and 't was thus : The Archbishop was to go Generall of a great Fleet , and the Duke came to his House in Bourdeaux one morning to visit him ; the Archbishop sent som of his Gentlemen to desire him to have a little patience , for hee was dispatching away som Sea-Commanders , and that he would wait on him presently : The little Duke took a pett at it , and went away to his house at Cad●…llac som fifteen miles off : The next morning the Archbishop came to pay him the visit , and to apologize for himself ; being com in , and the Duke told of it , he sent his Chaplain to tell him , that he was newly fallen upon a Chapter of Saint Austins de civitate Dei , and when he had read that Chapter , hee would com to him . Som yeers before , I was told he was at Paris , and Richelieu came to visit him , he having notice of it , Richelieu found him in a Cardinals Cap , kneeling at a Table Altar-wise , with his Book and Beads in his hand , and Candles burning before him . I hear the Earl of Leicester is to com shortly over , and so over to Ireland to be your Deputy . No more now , but that I am Lond. Sept. 7. 1641. Your most faithfull Servitor , J. H. XLVII . To the Earl of B. from the Fleet. My Lord , I Was lately com to London upon som occasions of mine own , and I had bin divers times in Westminster-Hall , wher I convers'd with many Parlement men of my acquaintance ; but one morning betimes , ther rush'd into my Chamber five armed men with Swords , Pistolls and Bills , and told me they had a Warrant from the Parlement for me ; I desir'd to see their Warrant , they denyed it , I desired to see the date of it ▪ they denied it , I desired to see my name in the Warrant , they denied all , at last one of them pull'd out a greasie Paper out of his Pocket , and shew'd me only three or four names subscrib'd , and no more ; so they rush'd presently into my Closet , and seiz'd on all my Papers , and Letters , and any thing that was Manuscript , and many Printed Books they took also , and hurl'd all into a great Hair Trunk , which they carried away with them : I had taken a little Physic that morning , and with very much ado , they suffer'd me to stay in my Chamber with two Guards upon me till the Evening ; at which time they brought me before the Committee for Examination , wher I confess I found good respects ; and being brought up to the close Committee , I was order'd to be forth-coming , till som Papers of mine were perus'd , and Mr. Corbet was appointed to do it : Som days after , I came to Mr. Corbet , and he told me he had perus'd them , and could find nothing that might give offence ; heerupon , I desir'd him to make a report to the House accordingly ; which ( as I was told ) he did very fairly , yet such was my hard hap , that I was committed to the Fleet , wher I am now under close restraint : and as far as I see , I must lye ●…t dead anchor in this Fleet a long time , unless som gentle gale blow thence to make me la●…nce out . Gods will be don , and amend the times , and make up these ruptures which threaten so much calamity . So I am Fleet. Nov. 20. 1643. Your Lopps most faithfull ( though now afflicted ) Servitor , J. H. XLVIII . To Sir Bevis Thelwall Knight ( Petri ad vincula ) at Peter - House in London . SIR , THough we are not in the same prison , yet are we in the same predicament of suffrance ; therfore I presume you are subject to the like fits of melancholly as I : The fruition of liberty is not so pleasing , as a conceit of the want of it is irksom , specially to one of such free-born thoughts as you . Melancholly is a black noxious humor , and much annoys the whol inward man ; if you would know what cordiall I use against it in this my sad condition , I le tell you , I pore somtimes on a Book , and so I make the dead my companions , and this is one of my chiefest solaces : If the humor work upon mee stronger , I rouze my spirits , and raise them up towards Heaven , my future Countrey ; and one may be on his journy thither , though shut up in Prison , and happly go a straighter way , than if hee wer abroad : I consider , that my soul while shee is coop'd up within these walls of flesh , is but in a kind of perpetuall prison . And now my body corresponds with her in the same condition ; my body is the prison of the one , and these brick-walls the prison of the other : And let the English peeple flatter themselves as long as they will , that they are free , yet are they in effect , but prisoners , as all other Islanders are ; for being surrounded and clos'd about with Salt-water ( as I am with these Walls ) they cannot go where they list , unless they ask the Winds leave first , and Neptun must give them a pass . God Almighty amend the times , and compose these wofull divisions , which menace nothing but public ruin , the thoughts wherof drown in me the sense of mine own privat affliction . So wishing you courage ( wherof you have enough , if you put it in practise ) and patience in this sad sad condition , I rest From the Fleet , Aug. 2 , 1643. Your true Servant and Compatriot , J. H. LIX . To Mr. E. P. SIR , I Saw such prodigious things daily don these few yeers , that I had resolv'd with my self to give over wondering at any thing ; yet a passage happen'd this week , that forc'd me to wonder once more , because it is without parallel . It was , that som odd fellows went skulking up and down London-streets , and with Figs and Reasons allur'd little Children , and so pourloyn'd them away from their Parents , and carried them a Ship-board for beyond Sea , where by cutting their hair , and other devises , they so disguis'd them , that their Parents could not know them . This made me think upon that miraculous passage in Hamelen , a Town in Germans , which I hop'd to have pass'd through when I was in Hamburgh , had we return'd by Holland ; which was thus , ( nor would I relate it unto you wer ther not som ground of truth for it . ) The said Town of Hamelen was annoyed with Rats and Mice ; and it chanc'd , that a Pied-coated Piper came thither , who covenanted with the chief Burgers for such a reward , if he could free them quite from the said Vermin , nor would he demand it , till a twelve-month , and a day after : The agreement being made , he began to play on his Pipes , and all the Rats , and the Mice followed him to a great Lough hard by , where they all perish'd ; so the Town was infected no more . At the end of the yeer , the Pied-Piper return'd for his reward , the Burgers put him off with slightings , and neglect ; offring him som small matter , which he refusing , and staying som dayes in the Town , on Sunday morning at High Mass , when most peeple were at Church , he fell to play on his Pipes , and all the children up and down , follow'd him out of the Town , to a great Hill not far off , which rent in two , and opened , and let him and the children in , and so clos'd up again : This happen'd a matter of two hundred and fifty yeers since ; and in that Town , they date their Bills and Bonds , and other Instruments in Law , to this day , from the yeer of the going out of their children : Besides , there is a great piller of stone at the foot of the said Hill , wheron this story is ingraven , No more now , for this is enough in conscience for one time : So I am Fleet. 1 Octo. 1643. Your most affectionat Servitor , J. H. L. To my Lord G. D. My Lord , THer be two weighty sayings in Seneca , Nihil est infaelicius ●…o , cui nil unquam contigit adversi : Ther is nothing more unhappy than he , who never felt any adversity : The other is , Nullum est majus malum , quàm non posse ferre malum : Ther is no greater cross , than not to be able to bear a cross . Touching the first , I am not capable of that kind of unhappiness ; for I have had my share of adversity , I have bin hammer'd , and dilated upon the Anvill , as our Countrey-man Breakspear ( Adrian the fourth ) said of himself ; I have b●…n strain'd through the limbic of affliction . Touching the second , I am also free of that cross ; for , I thank God for it , I have that portion of Grace , and so much Philosophy , as to be able to endure , and confront any misery : T is not so tedious to me , as to others to be thus immur'd , because I have bin inur'd , and habituated to troubles . That which sinks deepest into me , is the sense I have of the common calamities of this Nation ; ther is a strange Spirit hath got in amongst us , which makes the Idaea of holines , the formality of good , and the very facultie of reason to be quite differing from what it was . I remember to have read a tale of the Ape in Paris , who having got a child out of the cradle , & carried him up to the top of the tiles , and there sat with him upon the ridg ; The parents beholding this ruthfull spectacle , gave the Ape fair and smooth language , so he gently brought the child down again , and replac'd him in the cradle . Our Countrey is in the same case this child was in , and I hope ther will be sweet and gentle means us'd to preserve it from precipitation . The City of London sticks constantly to the Parlement , and the Common-Councell swayes much , insomuch , that I beleeve , if the Lord Chancelor Egerton were now living , he would not be so pleasant with them , as he was once to a new Recorder of London , whom he had invited to dinner to give him joy of his office , and having a great Woodcock ▪ Pyserv'd in about the end of the repast , which had bin sent him from Cheshire , he said , Now Master Recorder you are welcom to a Common-Councell . Ther be many discreet brave Patriots in the City , and I hope they will think upon som means to preserve us and themselves from ruin : Such are the prayers , early and late , of Fleet , a Ian. 1643. Your Lopps most humble Servi●…or , J. H. LI. To Sir Alex. R. Kt. SIR , SUrely , God Almighty is angry with England , and 't is more sure , that God is never angry without cause : Now to know this cause the best way is , for every one to lay his hand on his Brest , and examin himself throughly , to summon his thoughts , and win now them , and so call to remembrance how far he hath offended Heaven , and then it will be found , that God is not angry with England , but with English-men . When that dolefull charge was pronounc'd against Israel , Perditio tua ex te Israel , It was meant of the concret , ( not the abstract ; ) Oh Israelites , your ruin coms from your selvs . When I make this serutiny within my self , and enter into the closest cabinet of my soul , I find ( God help me ) that I have contributed as much to the drawing down of these judgements on England , as any other : when I ransack the three Cells of my Brain , I find that my imagination hath bin vain and extravagant ; my memory hath kept the bad , and let go the good , like a wide Sieve that retains the Bran , and parts with the Flour ; my understanding hath bin full of errour and obliquities ; my will hath bin a rebell to reason ; my reason a rebell to Faith , ( which I thank God I have the grace to quell presently with this caution , Succumbat Ratio Fidei , & captiva quiescat . ) When I descend to my heart , the center of all my affections , I find 〈◊〉 hath swell'd often with Timpanies of vanity , and Tumors of wrath : when I take my whole self in a lump , I find that I am nought else but a Cargazon of malignant humors , a rabble of unruly passions , amongst which my poor soul is daily crucified , as 'twixt so many theevs . Therfore as I pray in generall , that God would please not to punish this Island for the sins of the peeple , so more particularly I pray , that she suffer not for me in particular ; who , if one would go by way of Induction , would make one of the chiefest instances of the argument . and as I am thus conscious to my self of my own demerits , so I hold it to be the duty of every one , to contemplat himselfe this way , and to remember the saying of a noble English Captain , who , when the Town of Calis was lost ( which was the last footing we had in France ) being geer'd by a Frenchman , and ask'd , Now Englishman , when will you com back to France ? answer'd , Oh , Sir , mock not , when then the sins of France are greater than the sins of England , the Englishmen will com again to France , Before the Sac of Troy , 't was said and sung up and down the streets . Iliacos intra muros peccatur & extra . The vers is as true for sense and feet , Intra Londini muros peccatur & extra . Without and eke within The walls of London there is sin . The way to better the times , is for every one , to mend one . I will conclude with this serious invocation . I pray God ave●… those further judgements ( of Famin and pestilence ) which are hovering over this populous , and once-flourishing City , and dispose of the Brains and Hearts of this people , to seek and serve him a ▪ right . I thank you for your last visit , and for the Poem you sent 〈◊〉 since . So I am Fleet 3 Iun. Your most faithfull servitor , J. H. LII . To Mr Iohn Batty Marchant . SIR , I Receiv'd the Printed discours you pleas'd to send me , call'd the Marchants Remonstrance , for which I return you due and deserved thanks . Truly Sir , it is one of the most materiall and solid peeces I have read of this kind : And I discover therin two things ; first , the affection you bear to your Countrey , with the resentment you have of these wofull distractions ; then , the judgement and choice experience you have purchased by your negotiations in Spain and Germany . In you may be verified the tenet they hold in Italy , That the Marchant bred abroad , is the best Common-wealths man being properly applied : For my part , I do not know any profession of life ( specially in an Island ) more to be cherish'd and countenanced with honourable employments than the Marchant-Adventurer , ( I do not mean onely the Staplers of Hambo●…ough and Rotterdam ) for if valiant and dangerous actions do ennoble a man , and make him merit , surely , the Merchant-Adventurer deserves more honour than any , for he is to encounter not onely with men of all tempers and humours ( as a French Counsellour hath i●… ) but he contests and tugs oftimes with all the Elements : Nor do I see how som of our Countrey Squires who sell Calves , and Runts , and their Wives perhaps Cheese and Apples , should be held more gent●…le than the noble Marchant-Adventurer , who sells Silks and Sattins , Tissues and cloth of Gold , Diamonds and Pearl , with Silver and Gold. In your discours , you fore tell the sudden calamities which are 〈◊〉 to be fall this poor Island , if Trade decay ; and that this decay 〈◊〉 inevitable , if these commotions last : Heerin you are prov'd 〈◊〉 a Prophet already , and I fear your Prophecie will be fully ac●…omplish'd if matters hold thus . Good Lord ! was ther ever pee●… so active to draw on their own ruin , which is so visible , that a 〈◊〉 man may take a prospect of it . We all see this appa●…ently , and hear it told us every minut ; but we are fallen to the ●…ondition of that foolish peeple the Prophet speaks of , Who had eyes 〈◊〉 would not see , and ears but would not hear . All know ther is nothing imports this Island more than Trade ; it is that great Wheel of Industry , which sets all other a going ; it is that which preserves the chiefest Castles and Walls of this Kingdom , I mean the Ships ; and how these are impair'd within these four yeers , I beleeve other Nations ( which ow us an invasion ) observe and know better than we ; For truly , I beleeve a million ( I mean of Crowns ) and I speak within compas , will not put the Navy Royall in that strength as it was four yeers since , besides the decay of merchants ships . A little before Athens was orecom , the Oracle told one of the Areopagitae , that Athens had seen her best daies , for her Wooden walls ( meaning her ships ) were decayed . As I told you before , ther is a Nation or two , that ow us an invasion . No more now , but that with my most kind and frendly respects unto you , I rest alwayes Fleet 4 May , 1644. Yours to dispose of , J. H. LIII . To my honoured frend Mr. E. P. SIR , THe times are so ticklish , that I dare not adventure to send you any London intelligence , she being now a Garrison Town , and you know , as well as I , what danger I may incur ; but for forren , indifferent news , you shall understand that Pope U●…ban the eighth is dead , having sate in the chair above twenty 〈◊〉 a rare thing ; for it is observ'd , that no Pope yet arriv'd to th●… yeers of St. Peter , who they say was Bishop of Rome twenty an●… five . Cardinall Pamfillo , a Roman born , a knowing man , and ●… great Lawyer , is created Pope by assumption of the name of In●…cent the tenth : Ther was tough canvasing for voices , and a grea●… contrasto in the Conclave , 'twixt the Spanish and French faction , wh●… with the Barberini , stood for Sachetri , but he was excluded , as 〈◊〉 so another 〈◊〉 ; by these exclusions , the Spanish party , whe●… of the Cardinall of 〈◊〉 was chief , brought about Barberio●… 〈◊〉 joyn with them for 〈◊〉 , as being also a creature of the dece●…sed Pope . He 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Nuncio in Spain eight yeers , so that it conceiv'd he is much devoted to that Crown , as his Predecess●… was to the French , who had bin Legat there neer upon twenty yeers , and was Godfather to the last King , which made him to be Fleurdelizé , to be Flowerdeluc'd all over . This new Pope hath already pass'd that number of yeers which the Prophet assignes to man , for he goes upon seventy one , and is of a strong promising constitution to live som yeers longer . He hath but one Nephew , who is but eighteen , and so not capable of busines ; he hath therfore made choice of som Cardinalls more , to be his Coadjutors ; Pancirellio is his prime confident , and lodg'd in Saint Peters . T is thought he will presently set all wheels a going to mediat an universall peace . They write of one good augury amongst the rest , that part of his Arms is a Dove , which hath bin alwaies held for an emblem of peace ; but I beleeve it will prove one of the knottiest , and difficult'st tasks that ever was attempted , as the case stands 'twixt the House of Austria and France , and the roughest and hardest knot I hold to be , that of Portugall ; for it cannot yet enter into any mans imagination , how that may be accommodated , Though many Polliticians have beaten their brains about it . God almighty grant , that the appeasing of our civil wars prove not so intricat a work , and that we may at last take warning by the devastations of other Countreys , before our own be past cure . The write from Paris , that Sir Kenelm Digby is to be imployed to Rome from Her Majesty in quality of a high Messenger of Honour , to congratulat the new Pope , not of Ambassadour , as the vulgar give out ; for none can give that character to any , but a Soverain independent Prince ; and all the World knows , that Her Majesty is under Couvert Baron , notwithstanding , that som cry her up for Queen Regent of England , as her Sister is of France . The Lord Aubeny hath an Abbacy of one thousand five hundred Pistols a yeer given him yeerly there , and is fair for a Cardinalls Har. I continue still under this heavy pressure of close restraint , nor do I see any hopes ( God help me ) of getting forth , till the wind shift out of this unlucky hole : Howsoever , I am resolv'd , that if Innocence cannot free my body , yet Patience shall preserve my mind still in its freeborn thoughts : Nor shall this storm slacken a whit that firm ligue of love , wherin I am eternally tied unto you . I will conclude with a Distic , which I found amongst those excellent Peems of the late Pope . Quem validè strinxit praestanti pollice virtus , Nescius est solvi nodus Amicitiae , Fleet , 1 Iun. 1644. Your constant Servitor , J. H. LIV. To the L. Bishop of London , late Lord Tresurer of England . My Lord , YOu are one of the miracles of these times , the greatest miror of moderation our age affords ; and as heertofore when you carried the white Staff , with such clean incorrupted hands , yet the Crosier was still your chief care ; nor was it perceiv'd that that high all-obliging office did alter you a jot , or alienat you from your self , but the same candor , and countenance of mecknes appeard still in you , as whosoever had occasion to make their address to your Gates , went away contented , whether they sped in their busines , or not ( a gift your Predecessor was said to want . ) So since the turbulency of these times , the same moderation shines in you , notwithstanding that the Miter is so trampled upon , and that ther bee such violent factions a foot , insomuch , that you live not only secure from outrages , but honor'd by all parties : T is true , one thing fell out to your advantage , that you did not subscribe to that Petition which prov'd so fatall to Prelacy : But the chief ground of the constant esteem the distracted world hath still of you , is your wisdom and moderation , pass'd and present : This puts me in mind of one of your Predecessors ( in your late office ) Marquis Pawlet , who it seems sail'd by the same Compass , for ther being divers bandings , and factions at Court in his time , yet was he belov'd by all parties , and being ask'd how he stood so right in the opinion of all , he answerd , By being a Willow , and not an Oak . I have many thanks to give your Lordship for the late visits I had , and when this cloud is scatter'd , that I may respite f●…ee ayr , one of my first journeys shall be to kiss your Lordships hands : In the interim , I rest ▪ The Fleet , 3 Sept. 1644. Your most devoted and ready Servitor , J ▪ H. LV. To Sir E. S. Knight . SIR , THough I never had the least umbrage of your love , or doubted of the reality therof , yet since I tell into this plunge , it hath been much confirm'd unto me . It is a true observation , that amongst other effects of affliction , one is , to try a frend ; for those proofs that are made in the fawnings , and dazling Sun-shine of prosperity , are not so clear , as those which break out , and transpeer through the dark clouds of adversity . You know the difference the Philosophers make twixt the two extreme colors black and write , that the one is congregativum , the other disgregativum visus : Black doth congregate , unite , and fortifie the sight ; the other doth disgregat , scatter , and enfeeble it , when it fixeth upon any object : So , through the Sable clouds of advers fortune , one may make a truer inspection into the brest of a frend . Besides this , affliction produceth another far more excellent effect , it brings us to a better , and a more clear knowledge of our Creator ; for as the rising , and setting Sun , appears bigger unto us , than when he is in the Meridian ( though the distance be still the same ) the cause wherof is ascrib'd to the interposition of mists , which lye twixt our eyes and him ; so through the thick fogs of adversity ( which in this point are as pellucid and diaphanous as any Chrystall ) we com to see God , and the immensity of his love in a fuller proportion . Ther cannot be clearer evidences of his care , than his corrections ; when he makes the world to frown , then he smiles most upon us , though it be through a mask ; besides , it is always his method , to stroke them whom he strikes . We have an ordinary salute in English , God blesse you ; and though the verb be radically deriv'd from the Dutch word , yet it would bear good sense , and be very pertinent to this purpose , if we would fetch it from the French word blesser , which is to hurt : This speculation raiseth my spirits to a great hight of comfort , and patience , that notwithstanding they have been a long time weigh'd down and quashd , yet I shall at last ore●…om all these pressures , survive my debts , and surmount my enemies . God pardon them , and preserve you , and take it not ill , that in this my conclusion , I place you so neer my enemies : Whatsoever Fortune light on me , com fair or foul Weather , I shall be still Fleet , 5 of Aug. 1644. Your constant Servitor , J. H. LVI . To Tho. Ham. Esqr. SIR , THer is no such tresure as a true frend , it is a tresure far above that of Saint Marks in Venice ; a tresure that is not liable to those casualties , which others are liable unto , as to plundering and burglary , to bankrups and ill debtors , to firing and shipwracks ; for when one hath lost his fortunes by any of these disasters , he may recover them all in a true frend , who is alwayes a set and staple commodity : This is verified in you who have stuck so close unto me in these my pressures ; Like a Glow-worm ( the old emblem of true frendship ) you have shin'd unto me in the dark : Nor could could you do offices good to any that wisheth you better ; for I always lov'd you for the freedom of your genius , for those choice parts and fancies I found in you , which I confess , hath made mee more covetous of your frendship , than I use to be of others ; And to deal clearly with you , one of my prime arrands to this Town ( when this disaster fell upon me ) was to see you . God put a speedy period to these sad distempers ; but this wish , as I was writing it , did vanish in the impossibility of the thing , for I fear they are of a long continuance : So I pray God keep you , and comfort me , who am The Fleet , May 5. 1643 ▪ Your true frend to serve you , J. H. LVII . To Phil. Warwick Esquire . SIR , THe earth doth not always produce Roses and Lillies , but shee brings forth also Nettles and Thistles : So the world affords us not always contentments and pleasure , but somtimes afflictions and trouble ; Ut illa tribulos , sic iste tribulationes producit : The Sea is not more subject to contrary blasts , nor the Surges therof to tossings and tumblings , as the actions of men are to encombrances and crosses : The Ayr is not fuller of meteors , than mans life is of miseries ; but as we find that it is not a clear skie , but the clouds that drop fa●…es , as the holy Text tells us , so adversity is far more fertil than prosperity , it useth to water and mollifie the heart , which is the center of all our affections , and makes it produce excellent fruit , wheras the glaring Sun-shine of a continuall prosperity would enharden and dry it up , and so make it barren . Ther is not a greater evidence of Gods care and love to his creature than affliction ; for as a French Author doth illustrat it by a familiar example , If two Boys should be seen to fight in the streets , and a ring of peeple about them , one of the standers by parting them , le ts the one go untouch'd , but he falls a correcting the other , wherby the beholders will infer , that he is his child , or at least one whom he wisheth well unto : So the strokes of adversity which fall upon us from heaven , shew that God is our Father , as well as our Creator : This makes this bitter cup of ●…ffliction becom Nectar , and the bread of carefulnes I now eat , to be true Ambrosia unto me . This makes me esteem these walls , wherin I have been immur'd these thirty months , to be no other than a College of instruction unto me ; and wheras Varro said , That the great World was but the House of little man , I hold this Fl●…ct to be one of the best lodgings in that House . Ther is a peeple in Spain call'd Los Pattuecos who som threescore and od yeers since wer discoverd by the flight of a Hawk of the Duke of Alva's ; this peeple , then all Savage ( though they dwelt in the center of Spain , not far from Toledo , and are yet held to bee part of those Aborigines that Tubal Cain brought in ) being hemm'd in , an●… imprison'd , as it were , by a multitude of craggy huge mountains , thought that behind those Mountains ther was no more Earth : I have bin so habituated to this prison , and accustomd to the walls therof so long , that I might well be brought to think , that ther is no other world behind them . And in my extravagant imaginations , I often compare this Fleet to Noah's Ark , surrounded with a vast Sea , and huge deluge of calamities , which hath overwhelmd this poor Island . Nor although I have been so long aboard here , was I yet under Hatches , for I have a Cabin upon the upper Deck , whence I breath the best ayr the place affords ; Ad heerunto , that the society of Master Hopkins the Warden is an advantage to me who is is one of the knowingst , and most civill Gentlemen that I have conversd withall . Moreover ther are heer some choice Gentlemen who are my Co-Martyrs , for a Prisoner and a Martyr are the same thing , save , that the one is buried before his death , and the other after . God Almighty amend these times , that make imprisonment to be preferd before liberty , it being more safe , and desirable by som , though not by From the Fleet , Nov. 3. 1643. Your affectionat Servitor , J. H. LVIII . To Sir Ed. Sa. Knight . SIR , VVEr ther a Physitian that could cure the maladies of the mind , as well as those of the body , hee needed not to wish the Lord Major , or the Pope for his Uncle , for he should have Patients without number : It is true , that ther be som distempers of the mind that proceed from those of the body , and so are cureable by Drugs and Dyets ; but ther are others that are quite abstracted from all corporeall impressions , and are meerly mentall ; these kind of Agonies are the more violent of the two , for a●… the one use to drive us into Fevers , the other precipitat us oftentimes into Frensies : And this is the ground I beleeve , which made the Philosopher think , that the rationall soul was infus'd into man partly for his punishment , and the understanding for his executioner , unless wisdom sit at the Helm , and steer the motions of his Will. I thank God I have felt both ( for I am not made of stone or steel ) having had since I was shut in heer a shrewd fit of the new disease ; and for the other , you must needs think that thirty one months close restraint , and the barbarousnes of the times , must discompose and torture the imagination , somtimes with gripings of discontent and anguish , not as much for my own sad condition , as for my poor Countrey and frends , who have a great share in my Nativity , and particularly for your self , whose gallant worth I highly honour ; and who have not been the least sufferer . The Moralist tells us , that a quadrat solid wise man , should involve and tackle himself within his own vertue , and slight all accidents that are incident to man , and be still the same Etiam si fractus illabatur Orbis ; t●…er may be so much vertue and valor in you , but I profess to have neither of them in that proportion . The Philosopbers often prescribe us Rules , that they themselves , nor any flesh and bloud can observe : I am no statue , but I must resent the calamities of the time , and the desperat case of this Nation , who seem to have faln quite from the very faculty of reason , and to be possess'd with a pure Lycanchropy , with a Wolvish kind of disposition to tear one another in this manner , insomuch , that if ever the old saying was verified , Homo homini lup●… , it is certainly now : I will conclude with this Distic , They err , who write no Wolves in England range , Her Men are all turn'd Wolves , O monstrous change ! No more , but that I wish you Patience , which is a Flower that grows not in evry Garden ; Your faithfull Servitor , J. H. From the Fleet , Decem. 1. 1644. LIX . To my Noble frend Mr. E. P. SIR , I Have no other news to write to you hence , but that Levantanse los muladares , y abaxanse los adarues , The World is turn'd topsey turvey . From the Fleet , Jan. 2. 1644. Yours , J. H. LX. To Tho. Young Esq SIR , I Receiv'd yours of the fifth of March , and 't was as welcom to me as flowers in May , which are now comming on apace ▪ You seem to marvell I do not marry all this while , considering that I am past the Meridian of my age , and that to your knowledge ther have been overtures made me of parties above my degrees . Truly in this point I will deal with you as one should do with his Confessor ; Had I been dispos'd to have married for wealth without affection , or for affection without wealth , I had been in bonds before now ; but I did never cast my eyes upon any yet , that I thought I was born for , wher both these concurr'd . T is the custom of som ( and t is a common custom ) to chuse Wives by the weight , that is , by their wealth : Others fall in love with light wives , I do not mean Venerean lightnes , but in reference to portion : The la●…e Earl of Salisbury gives a caveat for this , That beauty without a Dowry ( without that unguentum Indicum ) is as a gilded shell without a kernell ; therfore he warns his son to be sure to have somthing with his Wife , and his reason is , Because nothing can bee bought in the Market without money . Indeed t is very fitting that Hee or Shee should have wherwith to support both , acording to their quality , at least to keep the Woolf from the door , otherwise 't were a meer madnes to marry : But he who hath enough of his own to maintain a Wife , and marrieth only for money , discovereth a poor sordid disposition . Ther i●… nothing that my nature disdaines more , than to be a slave to silver or gold ; for though they both carry the Kings face , yet they shall never reign over me , and I would I were free from all other infirmities as I am from this : I am none of those Ma●…monists who adore white and red earth , and make their Prince's picture their Idoll that way ; such may be said to be under a perpetuall eclips , for the earth stands alwaies 'twixt them , and the fair face of Heaven . Yet my genius prompts me , that I was born under a Planet , not to die in a Lazaretto . At my nativity , my ascendant was that hot constellation of Cancer about the midst of the Dog-daies , and as my Ephemerides tells me , Mars was then predominant : Of all the Elements fire swayes most in me ; I have many aspirings ▪ and airy od thoughts swell often in me , according to the quality of the ground wheron I was born , which was the belly of a huge Hill situated South-East , so that the house I came from ( besides my Father and Mothers Coat ) must needs be Illustrious , being more obvious to the Sun-beams than ordinary . I have upon occasion of sudden distemper , sometimes a madman , somtimes a fool , somtimes a melancholy od fellow to deal withall , I mean my self , for I have the humors within me that belongs to all three , therfore who would cast herself away upon such a one ? Besides , I came tumbling out into the World a pure Cadet , a true Cosmopolite , not born to Land , Lease , House or Office ; 't is true , I have purchas'd since , a small spot of ground upon Parnassus , which I hold in fee of the Muses , and I have endeavoured to man●…e it as well as I could , though I confess it hath yeelded me little fruit hitherto : And what woman would be so mad , as to take that only for her joynture ? But to com to the point of Wiving , I would have you know , that I have , though never married , divers children already ; som French , som Latin , one Italian , and many English ; and though they be but poor bra●…s of the brain , yet are they legitimat , and Apollo himself vouchsafed to co-operat in their production : I have expos'd them to the wide world , to try their fortunes ; and som ( out of complement ) would make me believe they are long liv'd . But to com at last to your kind of Wiving , I acknowledge , that marriage is an honourable condition , nor dare I think otherwise without profanenes , for it is that Epithet the Holy Text gives it : Therfore it was a wild speech of the Philosopher to say , That if 〈◊〉 co●…rsasition could be without women , Angells would com down and dwell amongst us ; And a wilder speech it was of the Cynic , whe●… passing by a Tree wher a Maid had made her self away , wish'd , That all Trees might bear such fruit . But to pass from these mothe●… ▪ ten Philosophers , to a modern Physician of our own , it was a mo●… unmanly thing in him , while he displaies his own Religion , to wish that ther wer a way to propagat the world otherwise than by conjunction with women , ( and Paracelsus undertakes to shew him the way ) wherby he seems to repine ( though I understand he wa●… Wiv'd a little after ) at the honourable degree of marriage , which I hold to be the prime Link of human society , the chiefest happines of Mortalls , and wherin heaven hath a speciall hand . But I wonder why you write to me of Wiving , when you know I have much ado to man or maintain my self , as I told you before ; yet , notwithstanding , that the better part of my daies are already threeded upon the string of time , I will not despair , but I may have a Wife at last , that may perhaps enable me to build Hospitalls ; for although nine long lustres of yeers have now pass'd ●…re my head , and som winters more , ( for all my life , considering the few Sun-shines I have had , may be call'd nothing but winters ) yet , I thank God for 't , I find no symptom of decay , either in body , senses , or intellectualls . But writing thus extravagantly , me thinks I hear you say , That this Letter shews I begin to dote , and grow idle , therfore I will display my self no further unto you at this time . To tell you the naked truth my dear Tom ; The highest pitch of my aym is , that by som condition or other , I may be enabled at last ( though I be put to sow , the time that others use to reap ) to quitt scores with the World , but never to cancell that precious obligation , wherin I am indissolubly bound to live and die From the Fleet , 28 of Aprill , 1645. Your true constant Frend , J. H. AD LIBRUM — Sine me , Liber , ibis in Aulam , Hei mihi , quòd Domino non licet ire tuo . Ovid. To his Book . Thou mayest to Court , and progress too and fro , Oh , that thy captiv'd Master could do so . A New VOLUME OF FAMILIAR LETTERS , Partly Philosopicall , Politicall , Historicall . The second Edition , with Additions . By JAMES HOVVELL Esq. Ut clavis portam , sic pandit Epistola pectus . LONDON , Printed by W. H. for Humphrey Moseley , and are to be sold at his Shop at the Princes Arms in St , Pauls Church-yard . 1650. To His Highnes IAMES Duke of YORK ; A Star of the greatest Magnitude in the Constellation of CHARLES-WAYN . SIR , THis Book was engendred in a Cloud , born a Captive , and bred up in the dark shades of Melancholy ; He is a true Benoni the son of sorrow , nay , which is a thing of wonderment , He was begot in the Grave by one who hath been buried quick any time these five and fifty months : Such is the hard condition of the Author , wherin he is like to continue , untill some good Angell roll off the stone , and raise him up , for Prisoners are capable of a double Resurrection ; my Faith acertains me of one , but my fears make me doubtfull of the other , for , as far as I see yet , I may be made to moulder away solong among these walls , till I be carried hence with my feet forward : Welcom be the will of God and the Decrees of Heaven . Your Highnesses , most humble and most obedient Servitr. JAMES HOWELL . From the Prison of the Fleet. this May day 1647. THE STATIONER to the Reader . IT pleas'd the Author to send me these ensuing Letters as a supplement to the greater volume of Epistolae Ho-Elianae , wher they could not be inserted then , because most of his papers , whence divers of these letters are deriv'd , were under sequestration : And thus much I had in Commission to deliver . Humphrey Moseley . A New Volume of FAMILIAR LETTERS . I. To Master Tho. Adams . SIR , I Pray stir nimbly in the busines you imparted to me last , and let it not languish ; You know how much it concerns your credit , and the conveniency of a friend who deserves so well of you : I fear you will meet with divers obstacles in the way , which if you cannot remove , you must overcom : A luke-warm irresolute man did never any thing well , evry thought entangles him ; therfore you must pursue the Point of your design with heat , and set all wheels a going : T is a true badge of a generous nature being once embark'd in a busines to hoise up , and spread every sayl , Main , ●…isen , sprit ! , and top sayl , by that means he will sooner arrive at his Port : If the winds bee so crosse , and that ther be such a fate in the thing , that it can take no effect , yet you shall have wherwith to satisfie an honest mind , that you left nothing unattempted to compassit , for in the conduct of human affairs t is a rule , That a good conscience hath always withi●…dores enough to reward it self , though the success fall not out according to the merit of the endeavor . I was according to your desire , to visit the late new maried couple more than once , and to tell you true , I never saw such a disparity between two that wer made one flesh in all my life ; He , handsom outwardly , but of od conditons ; she excell●…otly qualified , but hard favord ; so that the one may be compard to a cloth of Tissue Doublet , cut upon course Canvas ; the other to a Buckram Pettico●…t lin'd with Sattin : I think Cloth●… had her fingers smutted in snuffing the candle , when she began to spin the thread of her life , and Lachesis frownd in twisting it up , but Aglaia with the rest of the Graces wer in a good humor , when they form'd her inner parts : A blind man is fittest to hear her sing , one would take delight to see her dance if mask'd , and it would please you to discours with her in the dark , for ther she is best company , if your imagination can forbear to run upon her face : when you marry , I wish you such an inside of a wife , but from such an outward Phisnomy the Lord deliver you , and Westm. 25 of Aug. 1633. Your faithfull frend to serve you , J. H. II. To Mr. B. J. F. B. The fangs of a Bear , and the Tusks of a wild Bore , do no●… bite worse , and make deeper gashes than a Goose-quill somtimes , no not the Badger himself , who is said to be so tenac●…s of his bite , that he will not give over his hold , till hee feels his teeth meet , and the bone crack : your quill hath prov'd so to Mr. In-Iones but the pen wherwith you have so gash'd him , it seems was made rather of a Porcupine , than a Goose quill , it is so keen and firm : You know Anser , Apis , Vitulus , populos & Regna gubernant ; The Goose , the Bee , and the Calf ( meaning Wax , Parchment , and the Pen ) rule the world , but of the three , the Pen is most predominant ; I know you have a commanding one , but you must no●… let it tyrannize in that manner , as you have don lately ; som give out ther was a hair in 't , or that your in●… was too thick with Gall , els it could not have so bespartered and shaken the reputation of ●… Royall Architect , for reputation , you know is like a fair struct●… long time a rearing , but quickly ruin'd : If your spirit will not let you retract , yet you shall do well to repress any more copies of the Satyr , for to deal plainly with you , you have lost som ground at Court by it , and as I hear from a good hand , the King who hath so great a judgment in Poetry ( as in all other things els ) is not well pleased therwith . Dispense with this freedom of Westmin . 3 Iuly , 1635. Your respectfull S. and Servitor , J. H. III. To D. C. Esqr. SIR , IN my last I writ to you that Ch. Mor. was dead , ( I meant in a morall sense ) Hee is now alive again , for he hath abjur'd that Club which was used to knock him in the head so often , and drown him commonly once a day : I discover divers symptoms of regeneration in him , for hee rayls bitterly against Bacchus , and swears ther 's a devill in evry berry of his grape , therfore he resolves hereafter , though he may dabble a little somtimes , he will bee never drown'd again : you know Kit hath a Poetic fancy , and no unhappy one , as you find by his compositions , you know also that Poets have l●…rge souls , they have sociable free generous spirits , and the●… are few who use to drink of H●…licons waters , but they love to mingle it with som of Lyaeus liquor to heighten their spirits . Ther 's no Creature that 's kneaded of Clay , but hath his frailties , extravagancies and excesses som way or other , for you must not think that man can be better out of Paradise than he was within 't : Nemo fine crimine , He that censures the good-fellow commonly makes no conscience of gluttony , and gormandising at home , and I believe more men do dig their graves with their teeth than with the t●…kard . They who tax others of vanity and pride , have commonly that fordid vice of covetousnes attends them , and he who traduceth others of being a servant to Ladies , doth baser things : We are no Angels upon earth , but we are transported with som infirmity or other , and 't will be so while these frail , fluxible humors reign within us , while wee have ●…luces of warm bloud running through our veins , ther must be ofttimes som irregular motions in us . This as I conceiye is that black beane which the Turks Alchoran speaks of when they feign , that Mahomet being asleep among the mountains of the Moon , two Angels descended , and ripping his brest , they took his heart , and washed it in snow , and after pull'd out a black bean , which was the portion of the devill , and so replac'd the heart . In your next you shall do well to congratulat his resurrection or regeneration , or rather emergency from that course hee was plunged in formerly you know it as well as I ; and truly I beleeve hee will grow newer and newer evry day ; we find that a stumble makes one take firmer footing , and the base suds which vice useth to leave behind it , makes vertue afterward far more gustfull , no knowledg is like that of contraries : Kit hath now o●…e-com himself , therfore I think he will be too hard for the Devill hereafter . I pray hold on your resolution to be here the next Term , that we may tattle a little of Tom Thumb , mine Host of Andover , or som such matters , so I am West . 15. Aug. 1636. Your most affectionate Servitor , J. H. IV. To T. D. Esquire . SIR , I Had yours lately by a safehand , wherin I find you open unto me all the boxes of your brest ; I perceive you are sorehurt , and wheras all other creatures run away from the instrument , and hand that wounds them , you seem to make more and more towards b●…th ; I confess such is the nature of love , and which is worse , the nature of Women is such , That like shadows the more you follow them , the faster they fl●… from you . Nay some Femalls are of that od humor , that to feed their pride , they will famish affection , they will starve those naturall passions which are owing from them to Man ; I confess coynes becoms som beauties if handsomly acted , a frown from som faces penetrats more and makes deeper impression than the fawning , and soft glances of a mincing smile , yet if this coynes and these frowns savor of Pride they are odious , and t is a rule that wher this kind of pride inhabits Honor sits not long Porter at the Gate . Ther are som beauties so strong that they are leagerproof , they are so barricadoed that no battery , no Petard , or any kind of Engin sapping or mining can do good upon them ; Ther are others that are tenable a good while , and will endure the brunt of a siege , but will incline to parley at last , and you know that Fort and Femall which begins to parley is half won ; for my part , I think of beauties as Philip King of Macedon thought of Cities , ther is none so inexpugnable but an Asse laden with gold may enter into them ; you know what the Spaniard saith , Dadivas quebrant anpeñas , presents can rend rocks ; Pearl and golden bullets may do much upon the impregnablest beauty that is ; It must be partly your way : I remember a great Lord of this Land sent a puppie with a rich coller of Diamonds to a rare French Lady Madam St. L. that had com over hither with an Ambassador , she took the dog , but returnd the coller , I will not tell you what effect it wrought afterwards : 'T is a powerfull sex , they were too strong for the first , the strongest , and wisest man that was ; they must needs be strong when one hair of a woman can draw more then a hundred pair of oxen , yet for all their strength , in point of value , if you will beleeve the Italian , A man of straw is worth a woman of gold ; Therfore if you find the thing pervers , rather then to undervalue your sex ( your manhood ) retire hansomly , for ther is as much honor to be won as an hansom retrait as at a hot onset , it being the difficultest peece of War ; by this retrait you will get a greater victory then you are aware of , for therby you will over-com your self which is the greatest conquest that can be ; without seeking abroad , wee have enemies enough within doors to practise our valour upon , we have tumultuary and rebellious passions with whole hosts of humor●… within us , He who can discomfit them is the greatest Captain and may defie the Devill ; I pray recollect your self , and think on this advice of your true and most affectionat servitor , Westm. 4 Decem. 1637. J. H. V. To G. G. Esq at Rome . SIR , I Have more thanks to give you then can be folded up in this narrow paper , though it were all writ in the closest kind of Stenography , for the rich and acurat account you please to give me of that renowned City wherin you now sojourn : I find you have most iudiciously pryed into all matters both civill and clericall , especially the latter , by observing the poverty and penances of the Fryer , the policy and power of the Iesuit , the pomp of the Prelat and Cardinall : Had it not bin for the two first , I beleeve the two last , and that See had bin at a low ebb by this time ; for the learning , the prudentiall state , knowledge and austerity of the one , and the venerable opinion the peeple have of the abstenious and rigid condition of the other , specially of the Mendicants , seem to make som compensation for the lux and magnificence of the two last : Besides , they are more beholden to the Protestant then they are aware of , for unles he had rise up about the latter end of the last century of yeers , which made them more circumspect and wary of their waies , life , and actions , to what an intollerable high exces that Court had com to by this time , you may easily conjecture . But out of my small reading I have observed that no age ever since Gregory the great hath passed , wherin som or other have not repind and murmurd at the pontificall pomp of that Court , yet for my part I have bin alwaies so charitable as to think that the Religion of Rome , and the Court of Rome were different things . The counterbuffe that happen'd 'twixt Leo the tenth , and Francis the first of France is very remarkeable , who being both met at Bolonia , the King seemd to give a light touch at the Popes pomp , saying , ' t was not used to be so in former time . It may be so , said Leo , but it was then when Kings kept sheep , ( as we read in the old Testament . ) no , the King replyed , I speak of times under the Gospel , then , rejoind the Pope , ' t was than when Kings did visit Hospitalls , hinting by those words at St. Lewis who used oft to do so . It is memorable what is recorded in the life of Robert Grosted Bishop of Lincoln who liv'd in the time of one of the Leo's , That he feard the same sia would overthrow L●…o , as overthrew Lucifer . For newes hence , I know none of your friends but are at well as you left them , Hombres y Hembras : you are fresh and very frequent in their memory , and mentioned with a thousand good wishes and benedictions ; Amongst others you have a larg room in the memory of my Lady Elizabeth Cary , and I do not think all Rome can afford you a fairer lodging . I pray be cautious of your carriage under that meridian , it is a searching ( Inquisitive ) air , you have two eyes , and two eares , but one toung , you know my meaning ; This last you must imprison ( as nature hath already done with a double fence of teeth and lipps ) or els she may imprison you , according to our Countryman Mr. Hoskins advice when he was in the Tower. Vincula da linguae , vel tibi lingua dabit . Have a care of your health , take heed of the seren's , of exces in fruit , and be sure to mingle your wine well with water : no more now , but that in the large catalog of frends you have left behind here , ther 's none who is more mindfull of you then Your most affectionat and faithfull Servitor , J. H. VI. To Dr. T. P. SIR , I Had yours of the tenth current , wherin you write me tidings of our friend Tom D. and what his desires tend unto ; in my opinion they are somwhat extravagant . I have read of one , that loving honey more then ordinary , seem'd to complain against nature , that she made not a Bee , as big as a Bull , that we might have it in greater plenty , another who was much given to fruit wished that Pears and Plums wer as big as Pumpions , these wer but filly vulgar wishes ; for if a Bee wer as big as a Bull , it must have a sting proportionable , and what mischiefs do you think such stings would do , when we can hardly endure the sting of that small insected animal as now it is ? and if Pears and Plums wer as big as Pumpions 't were dangerous walking in an Orchard about the aurumnall equinoctiall , ( at which time they are in their full maturity ) for fear of being knocked in the head ▪ Nature the hand maid of God Almighty doth nothing but with good advice i●… we make researches into the true reason of things , you know wha●… answer the Fox gave the Ape when he would have borrowed par●… of his taile to cover his posteriors . The wishes you write that T. D. lately made , wer almost a●… extravagant in civill matters , as the afore mentioned were in naturall , for if he were partaker of them , they would draw more inconveniences upon him then benefit , being nothing sortable either to his disposition or breeding , and for other reasons besides , which I will reserve till my coming up , and I pray let him know somuch from me , with my commendations , so I rest Westmin . 5 Sept. 1640. Yours in the perfect'st degree of frendship , J. H. VII . To Mr T. B. Merchant in Sevill . SIR , THough I have my share of infirmities as much as another man , yet I like my own nature in one thing , that requitalls to me are as sweet as revenges to an Italian ; I thank my stars I find my self far proner to return a courtesie then to resent an injury : This made me most gladly apprehend the late occasion of serving you ( notwithstanding the hard measure I have received from your brother ) and to make you som returns of those frequent favors I received from you in Spain , I have ta'ne away ( as you may perceive by the inclosed papers ) the weights that hung to that great busines in this Court , it concerns you now to put wings unto it in that , and I beleeve you will quickly obtain , what useth to be first in intention though last in execution , I mean your main end : I heartily wish the thing may be prosperous unto you , and that you may take as much pleasure in the fruition of it , as I did in following of it for you , because I love you dearly well , and desire you so much happines , that you may have nothing but heaven to wish for ; In which desires I rest . White-Hall , 3 May , 1633. Your constant true frend to serve you , J. H. VIII . To Doctor B. SIR , VVHeras upon the large theoricall discours and bandings of opinions we had lately at Gresham College , you desired I should couch in writing what I observed abroad of the extent and amplitude of the Christian Common-wealth in reference to other Religions , I obtained leave of my self to put pen to paper , rather to obey you then oblige you with any thing that may adde to your judgement or enrich that rare knowledge I find you have already tresured up ; but I must begin with the fulfilling of your desire in a preambular way for the subject admits it . 〈◊〉 a principle all the earth over , except amongst Atheists , that 〈◊〉 verum est a Deo , omne falsum est a diabolo , & omnis error ab homine ; All truth is from God , all falshood from the devill , and all error from man ; the last goes alwaies under the visard of the first , but the second confronts truth to the face and stands in open defiance of her , Error and sin are contemporary , when one crept first in at the fore-dore , the other came in at the postern , this made Trismegistus , one of the great Lords of Reason , to give this character of man , homo est imaginatio quaedam , & imaginatio est supremum mendacium ; Man is nought else but a kind of imagination , and imagination is the greatest lie ; Error therfore entring into the world with sin among us poor Adamites , may be said to spring from the tree of knowledg it self , and from the rotten kernells of that fatall Apple : This , besides the infirmities that attend the body , hath brought in perversity of will , depravation of mind , and hath cast a kind of cloud upon our intellectualls that they cannot discern the true essence of things with that clearnes as the protoplast our first Parent could , but we are involved in a mist , and grope as it were ever since in the dark , as if truth wer got into som dungeon , or as the old wisard said into som deep pit which the shallow apprehension of men could not fathom : Hence comes it that the earth is rent into so many religions , and those religions torn into so many schismes , and various forms of devotion , as if the heavenly Majesty were delighted as much in diversities of worship as in diversities of works . The first Religion that ever was reduced to exact rules and ●…iruall observances was that of the Hebrews , the ancient peeple of God , called afterwards Iudaisme , the second Christianity , the third Mahometisme which is the youngest of all religions ; Touching Paganisme , and heathenish Idolatrie they scarce deserve the name of Religion , but for the former three ther is this analogy between them , that they all agree in the first person of the Trinity and all his attributes ; What kind of Religion ther was before the Floud , it is in vain to make any researches , ther having bin no monuments at all left , ( besides that little we find in Moses and the Phaenician story ) but Seths pillars , and those so defac'd , that nothing was legible upon them , though Iosephus saith that one was extant in his daies : as also the oke under which Abraham feasted God Almighty , which was 2000 yeers after . The religion ( or Cab●…l ) of the Hebrews was transferred from the Patriarchs to Moses and from him to the Prophets . It was honoured with the apearance , and promulgations of God himself , specially the better part 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I mean the decalogue containing the ten Commandements , 〈◊〉 being most of them morall and agreeing with the common notions of man are in force all the world over . The Jews at this day are divided to three Sects , the first , which is the greatest , are call'd the Talmudists , in regard that besides the Holy Scriptures they embrace the Talmud , which is stuff'd with the traditions of their Rabbins and Ca●…ams ; The second receive the Scripture alone ; The third the Pentateuch only , viz. the five Books of Moses which are called Samaritanes . Now touching what part of the earth is possessed by Jews , I cannot find they have any at all peculiar to themselves , but in regard of their murmurings , their frequent Idolatries , defections , and that they crucified the Lord of life , this once select Nation of God , and the Inhabitants of the Land flowing with milk and hony , is becom now a scorned squandered peeple all the earth over , being ever since incapable of any coalition or reducement into one body politic ; There where they are most without mixture is Tiberias in Palestine which Amurath gave Mendez the Jew , whither , and to Ierusalem , upon any conveniency they convey the bones of their dead friends from all places to be reinterred : They are to be found in all Mercantile Towns and great Marts , both in Africk , Asia , and Europe , the dominions of England , of the Spaniard and French excepted , and as their persons so their profession is despicable , being for the most part but Brokers every where : Among other places they are allowed to be in Rome her self near St. Peters chair , for they advance trade whersoever they com ; with the banks of mony , and so are permitted as necessary evills : but put case the whol Nation of the Jews now living were united into one collective body , yet , according to the best conjecture and exactest computation that I could hear made by the knowingst men , they would not be able to peeple a countrey bigger then the seventeen Provinces : Those that are dispersed now in Christendom , and Turky , are the remnants only of the Tribes of Iuda , and Benjamin with som Levites which returned from Babylon with Zerubbabel : The common opinion is , that the other ten are utterly lost , but they themselves fancy that they are in India a mighty nation environed with stony rivers , which alwaies cease to run their course on their Sabbath , from whence they expect their Messias who shall in the fulnes of time ore run the world with fire and sword , and reestablish them in a temporall glorious state ; But this opinion swayes most among the Orientall Jews , wheras they of the West attend the coming of their Messias from Portugall ; which language is more common among them then any other : and thus much in brief of the Jews as much as I could digest , and comprehend within the compas of this paper-sheet and let it serve for the accomplishment of the first part of your desire ; In my next I shall give you the best satisfaction I can concerning the extent of Christianity up and down the globe of the earth , which I shall speedily send , for now that I have undertaken such a task my pen shall not rest till I have finished it , so I am Westmin . 1 Aug. 1635. Your most affectionat ready Servant , J. H. IX . To Doctor B. SIR , HAving in my last sent you somthing touching the state of Iudaisin up and down the world , in this you shall receive what extent Christianity hath , which is the second Religion in succession of time and truth ; A Religion that makes not sense so much subject to reason , as reason succumbent to Faith : Ther is no Religion so harsh and difficult to flesh and bloud , in regard of divers mysterious positions it consists of , as the Incarnation , Resurrection , the ●…nity , &c. which as one sayd , are bones to Philosophy , but milk to Faith. Ther is no Religion so purely spirituall and abstracted from common naturall idea's , and sensuall happines as the Christian : No Religion that excites man more to the love and practise of vertue , and hatred of vice , or that prescribes greater rewards for the one , and punishments for the other : A Religion that in a most miraculous manner did expand her self and propagat by simplicity , humblenes , and by a meer passive way of fortitude , growing up like the palm tree under the heavy weight of persecution ; for never any Religion had more powerfull opposition , by various kinds of punishments , oppressions and tortures which may be said to haue deckd her with rubies in her very cradle ; In so much that it is granted by her very enemies , that the Christian in point of passive valour hath exceeded all other nations upon earth : And ▪ t is a thing of wonderment how at her very first growth , she flew over the heads of so many interjacent vast Regions into this remote Isle so soon , that her rays should shine upon the Crown of a British King first of any , I mean King Lucius , the true Proto Christian King in the daies of Eleutherius , at which time she receiv'd her propagation ; but for her plantation she had it long before by som of the Apostles themselves . Now , as Christian Religion hath the purest and most abstracted , the hardest and highest spirituall notions , so it hath bin most subject to differences of opinions and distractions of conscience , the purer the wheat is the more subject 't is to tares , and the most precious gems to flaws . The first bone that the Devill flung was into the Eastern Churches , then twixt the Greek and the Roman , but it was rather for jurisdiction and power then for the fundamentalls of faith , and lately twixt Rome and the North-west Churches : Now the extent of the Eastern Church is larger far then that of the Roman ( excluding America ) which makes som accuse her as well of uncharitablenes as of arrogance that she should positively damne so many millions of Christian souls who have the same common simboll of faith with her , because they are not within the close of her fold . Of those Eastern and Southeast Churches , ther are no less the●… eleven Sects , wherof the three principallest are the Grecian , th●… Iacobite , and the Nestorian , with whom the rest have som dependence or conformity , and they acknowledg canonicall obedience either to the Patriarch of Constantinople , of Alexandria , of Ierus●…lem , or Antioch : They concur with the Western Reformed Churches in divers positions against Rome , as in deniall of Purgatory ; in rejecting extremeunction , and celebrating the Sacrament under both kinds ; in admitting their Clergy to marry ▪ in abhorring the use of massie statues , and celebrating their Liturgie in the vulgar language ; Among these the Russe , and the Habassi●… Emperours are the greatest , but the latter is a Iew also from the girdle downward , for he is both circumcised and christened , having received the one from Salomon , and the other from the Apostle Saint Thomas ; They observe other rites of the Leviticall Law ; they have the cross in that esteem that they imprint the signe of it upon som part of the childs body wh●…n he is baptized ; that day they take the holy Sacrament they spit not till after sunset , and the Emperour in his progresses as soon as he comes to the fight of a Church , lights off his camell , and foots it all along , till he loseth the sight of it . Now touching that proportion of ground that the Christians have on the habitable earth , ( which is the main of our task ) I find that all Europe with her adjacent Isles is peepled with Christians , except that ruthfull Country of Lapland where Idolaters yet inhabit ; towards the East also that Region which lieth 'twixt Tana●… and Boristhenes the ancient Countrey of the Goths is possessed by Mahumetan Tartars ; but in these Territories which the Turk hath 'twixt the Danube and the sea , and 'twixt Ragusa , and Buda , Christians are intermixt with Mahometans , yet in this cohabitation Christians are computed to make two third parts at least , for here and elsewhere , all the while they pay the Turk the quarter of their encrease , and a Sulta●…y for every poll , and speak nothing in derogation of the Alcoran , they are permitted to enjoy both their religion and lives securely . In Constantinople her self under the Grand signiours nose , they have twenty Churches , in Saloni●…e ( or Thessa●…onica ) 30. Ther are 150 Churches under the Metropolitan of Philippi , as many under him of Atheus , and he of Corinth hath about an hundred suffragan Bishops under him . But in Africk ( a thing which cannot be too much lamented ) that huge extent of Land which Christianity possessed of old 'twixt the Mediterranean Sea , and the Mountaine Atlas , yea as far as Egypt , with the large Region of Nubia , the Turkes have overmastered : We read of 200 Bishops met in Synods in those parts ; and in that Province where old Carthage stood , ther wer 164 Bishops under one Metropolitan ; but Mahometisme hath now overspread all there about , only the King of Spain hath a few Maritim ●…ownes under Christian subjection , as Septa , Tonger , Oran and others . But through all the huge continent of Afric , which it estimated to be thrice bigger then Europe , ther is not one Region entirely Christian , but Habassia or Ethiopia , besides ther is in Egypt a considerable number of them yet sojourning : Now Habassia according to the itineraries of the observingst travellers in those parts , is thought to be in respective magnitude as big as Germany , Spain , France , and Italy conjunctly ; an estimate which comes nearer truth then that which som make , by stretching it from one tropic to the other , viz. from the Red Sea to the Western Ocean ; ther are also divers Isles upon the Coast of Afric that are coloniz'd with Christians , as the Madera , the Canari●… , Cape Verd , and Saint Thomas ; but on the Eastside ther 's none but Zoeotora . In Asia ther 's the Empire of Russia that 's purely Christian , and the Mountain Libanus in Syria ; in other parts they are mingled with Mahometanes , who exceed them one day more then another in numbers specially in those Provinces ( the more 's the pitty ) where the Gospel was first preached , as Anatolia , Armenia , Siris , Mesopotamia , Palestina , Chaldea , Assiria , Persia , the north of Arabia , and south of India ; in som of these parts I say , specially in the four first , Christians are thick mixt with Mahometanes , a●… also in East India since the Portugalls discovery of the passage by the cape of good hope , christians by Gods goodnes have multiplyed in considerable numbers , as likewise in Goa since it was made a●… Archbishoprick , and the Court of a Viceroy : They speak also of a Christian Church in Quinsay in China the greatest of all earthly Cities ; but in the Islands thereabouts called the Philippinas , which they say are above 1100 in number , in thirty wherof the Spaniard hath taken firm footing . Christianity hath made a good progres , as also in Iaponia : in the North-east part of Asia som 400 yeers since , Christianity had taken deep root under the King of Tenduc , but he was utterly overthrown by Chingis one of his ow●… vassalls , who came therby to be the first founder of the Tartarias Empire , this King of Tenduc was the true Prester Iohn , not the Ethiopian King of the Habassins , as Scaliger would have it , whose opinion is as far distant from truth in this point , as the Southernest part of Afric from the Northeast part of Asia , or as a Iecobite is from a Nestorian : Thus far did Christianity find entertainment in the old world , touching the new , I mean America ▪ which is conjectured to equall , well near , the other three parts i●… magnitude , the Spanish Authors and Merchants ( with whom ●… have conve●…sed ) make report of a marvelous growth that Christianity hath made in the Kingdomes of Mexico , Peru , Brasil , & Castilia delore , as also in the greater Islands adjoyning , as Hispaniola , Cuba , Portoric●… , and others , insomuch that they write of one ancient Priest who had christned himself 700 Savages som yeers after the first discovery ; but ther are som who seeming to be no frends to Spaine , report that they did not baptize half so many as they butcherd . Thus have you as compendiously as an epistle could make it , an account of that extension of ground which Christians possess upon earth , my next shall be of the Mahometan , wherin I could wish I had not occasion to be so large as I fear I must be ; So I am Sir , Westmin . 9 Aug. 1635. Your respectfull and humble Servant , J. H. X. To Doctor B. SIR , MY two former were of Iudaisme and Christianity , I ▪ com now to the Mahometane the modernst of all Religions , and the most mischievous , and destructive to the Church of Christ , for this fatall sect hath justled her out of divers large Regions in Afric , in Tartarie , and other places , and attenuated their number in Asia which they do whersoever they com ; having a more politic and per●…icious way to do it then by fire and fagot , for they having understood well that the dust of Martyrs were the thrivingst seeds of Christianity , and observ'd that ther r●…ignes naturally in mankind , being compos'd all of one lump , and carrying the same stamp , a generall kind of compassion and sympathy , which appeares most towards them who lay down their lives , and postpose all worldly things for the preservation of their consciences , ( and never any diedso , but he drew followers after him ) therfore the Turk goes a more cunning way to work , he meddles not with life ●…nd limbe to prevent the sense of compassion which may arise that ●…ay , but he grinds their faces with Taxes , and makes them inca●…able of any offices either of authority , profit or honor , by which meanes he renders them despicable to others , and makes their ●…yes irksom to themselves : yet the Turks have a high opinion of Christ that he was a greater Prophet then Moses ; that he was the S●… of a Virgin who conceiv'd by the smell of a Rose presented to her by Gabriel the Angell , they beleeve he never sinn'd , nay in their Alcoran they term him the breath and word of God , they punish all that blasphem●… him , and no Iew is capable to be a Turk but he must be first an ABDULA a Christian , he must eat hogs flesh , and do other things for three daies , then he is made a Mahometan , but by abjuring of Christ to be a greater Prophet then Mahomet . It is the Alfange that ushers in the faith of Mahomet every where , nor can it grow in any place , unles it be planted and sown with Gunpowder intermixt ; when planted , ther are divers waies of policy to preserve it , they have their Alcoran in one only language , which is the Arabic , the mother toung of their Prophet , 't is as bad as death for any to raise scruples of the Alcoran ; Therupon ther is a restraint of the study of Philosophy , and other learning , because the impostors of it may not be di●…cernd ; the Mus●… is in as great reverence among them , as the Pope is among the Romanists ; For they hold it to be a true principle in divinity , that no one thing preserves and improves Religion more then a venerable big●… pious esteem of the chiefest ministers ; They have no other guide o●…●…aw both for temporall and Church-affairs then the Alcoran which they hold to be the rule of civill justice , as well as the divine cha●… of their salvation ; so that their Judges are but expositors of tha●… only , nor do they trouble themselves , or puzle the plaintiffe with any moth-eaten records , or precedents to entangle the busines , but they immediately determine it , according to the fresh circumstances of the action , & secundum allegata , & probata by witnesses ; They have one extraordinary piece of humanity to be 〈◊〉 tender of the rationall soul , as not to put Christian , Jew , Gree●… or any other to his Oath , in regard that if for som advantage 〈◊〉 gain or occasion of inconvenience and punishment any should 〈◊〉 sweare himself , they hold the imposers of the Oath to be accessary to the damnation of the perjurd man ; By these and divers oth●… reaches of policy ( besides their arms ) not practis'd elsewhere they conserve that huge bulk of the Ottoman Empire which exten●… without interruption ( the Hell●…spont only between ) in one cont●…-nued peece of earth two and thirty hundred miles , from Buda 〈◊〉 Hungary to a good way into Persia ; by these means they keep al●… their Religion from distracting opinions , from every vulgar fa●…cy , and Scismes in their Church , for ther 's no where fewer th●… heer ; the difference that is , is only with the Persian , and that 〈◊〉 in fundamentalls of faith , but for priority of Government in 〈◊〉 of Religion . This so universall conformity in their Religion , is ascrib'd as to other politic institutions , so specially to the rigorous inhibition they have of raising Scruples and disputes of the Alcoran under pain of death , specially among the laity and common peeple , whose zeal commonly is stronger then their judgment . That part of the world wher Mahomet hath furthest expanded himself is Asia , which as I said before , exceeds Afric in greatnes , and much more in peeple ; he hath firm footing in Persia , Tartary ( upon the latter of which the Musulman empire is entayld ) in Turcomania it self , and Arabia , four mighty Kingdomes ; the last of these was the nest wher that Cocatrice egge was hatched , which hath diffus'd its poyson so far and near , through the veines of so many Regions ; All the Southerly coasts of Asia , from the Arabian Bay to the river Indus is infected therwith , the vast Kingdom of Cambaia and Bengula , and about the Southpart of the inhabitants of Malabar have drank of this poyson ; insomuch that by no wrong computation it may well be said that Mahometisme hath dispersed it self over almost one half of the huge continent of Asia , besides those multitudes of Isles , specially seven , Moldivia , and Ceylan , the sea coasts of Sumatra , Iava , Sunda , the ports of Banda , Borneo , with divers other wherof ther are many thousands about Asia , who have entertaind the Alcoran : In Europe the Mahometanes possess all the Region twixt Don and Meper , call'd of old Tanais , and 〈◊〉 , being about the twentieth part of Europe , the King of Poland dispenceth with som of them in Lituania : Touching Greece , Macedon , Thracia , Bulgaria , Servia , Bosnia , Epire , the greatest part of Hungary and Dalmatia , although they be wholy under Turks obedience , yet Mahometans scarce make the third part of the Inhabitants . In Afric this contagion is further spread ; It hath intoxicated all the shore of Ethiopia as far as Mosumbic , which lyeth opposite to the midst of Madagascar ; 'T is worse with the firm Land of Afric on the North and West parts , For from the Mediterranean Sea to the great River Niper , and along the banks of Nile all Egypt and Barbary , with Lybia and the Negro's Country , are tainted and tand with this black Religion . The vast propagation of this unhappy Sect may be ascribed first to the Sword , for the conscience commonly is apt to follow the Conquerer ; Then to the loose reines it gives to all sensuall liberty , as to have eight wives and as many concubines as one can maintain , with the assurance of Venerean delights in a far higher degree to succeed after death to the religious observers of it , as the fruition of beautifull damsells , with large rowling eyes , whose virginity shall renew after every act , their youth shall last alwaies with their lust , and love shall be satiared with onely one , where it shall remain inalienable . They concu●… with the Christian but only in the acknowledgment of one God , and in his attrib●…tes : With the Iew they symbolize in many things more , as in circumcision , in refraining from swines flesh , in detestation of images , and somwhat in the quality of future happines , which , as was said before , they place in Venerean pleasure , as the Jew doth in feasting and banquetings , so that neither of their lawes have punishment enough to deter mankind from wickednes and vice , nor do they promise adaequat rewards for vertue and piety ; for in the whole Alcoran , and through all the writings of Moses ther 's not a word of Angelicall joyes and eternity : And herein Christianity far excels both these Religions , for she placeth future happines in spirituall , everlasting and unconceivable bliss , abstracted from the fading and faint grossenes of sense ; The Jew and Turk also agree in their opinion of women , whom they hold to be of an inferiour creation to man , which makes the one to exclude them from his Moscoes , and the other from his Synagogues . Thus far have I rambled through the vast Ottoman Empire , and taken a cursary survey of Mahomets Religion ; In my next I shall tak the best view I can of Pagans and Idolaters , with those who go for Atheists ; And in this particular , this earth may be said to be worse then Hell it self , and the Kingdom of the Devill , in regard there are no Atheists there , for the very damned soules find and feel in the midst of their tortures that ther is a God by his justice and punishments ; nay the Prince of darknes himself and all the cacadaemons by an historicall faith beleeve ther is a God ; wherunto the Poet alludes very divinely ; Nullos in Inferno est Atheos , ante fuit . So I very affectionatly kiss your hand , and rest , westmin . 17. Aug. 1635 . Your faithfull ready Servitor , J. H. XI . To Doctor B. SIR , HHaving in my three former letters washed my hands of the Mahometan and the Iew , and attended Christianity up and down the earth , I com now to the Pagan , Idolater , or Heathen , who ( the more to be lamented ) make the greatest part of mankind ; Europe her self , though the beames of the cross have shin'd upon her above these sixteen ages , is not free of them ; for they possess to this day Lappia , Corelia , Biarmia , Scrifinnia , and the north parts of Finmark , there are also som shreds of them to be found in divers places of Lutuania , and Somogitia which make a region nine hundred miles in compas . But in Afric their number is incredible , for from cape Blanc the most westerly Point of Afric all southward to the Cape of good Hope , and thence turning by the back of Afric to the Cape of Mozambric , all these coasts being about the one half of the circumference of Afric is peepled by Idolaters , though in som places intermixt with Mahometans and Christians , as in the Kingdom of Congo and Angola : But if we survey the inland territories of Afric between the river of Nile , and the west sea of Ethiopia , even all that Countrey from about the north paralell of ten degrees , to the south paralell of six degrees , all is held by Idolaters , besides , the Kingdom of Borno , and a great part of Nubia and Lybia , continue still in their old Paganisme , so that by this account above one half of that immence continent of Afric is peepled by Idolaters . But in Asia , which is far more spatious and more populous then Afric , Pagans , Idolaters , and Gentiles , Swarm in greater numbers , for from the River Pechora Eastward to the Ocean , and thence Southward to the Cape of Cincapura , and from that point returning Westward by the South coasts to the out-lets of the River Indus , all that maritine tract which makes a good deal more then half the circumference of Asia is inhabited by Idolaters ; so are the inland parts : Ther are two mighty mountaines that traverse all Asia , Taurus and Imaus , the first runs from West to East , the other from North to South , and 〈◊〉 quarter and cut that huge mass of earth into equall parts , this side those mountaines most of the peeple are Mahometans , but tother side , they are all Idolaters : And as on the firm continent Paganisme thus reigns , so in many thousand Islands that lye squandred in the vast Ocean , on the East and South east of Asia , Idolatry orespreads all , except in some few Islands that are possess'd by Spaniards and Arabs . Lastly if one take a survey of America ( as none hath done yet exactly ) which is estimated to be as big as all the old earth , Idolaters ther possesse four parts of five ; 'T is true som years after the first Navigation thither , they were converted daily in great multitudes , but afterwards observing the licentious lives of the Christians , their greedines for gold , and their cruelty , they came not in so fast : which made an Indian answer a Spanish Fryer who was discoursing with him of the joyes of Heaven , and how all Spaniards went thither after this life , Then said the Pagan , I do not desire to go thither if Spaniards be there , I had rather go to Hell to be free of their Company : America differs from the rest of the earth in this , that she hath neither Iew nor Mahometan in her , but Christians and Gentiles only : Ther are besides all those Religions and peeple before mentioned , an irregular confus'd nation in Europe call'd the Morduits ; which occupy the middle confines betwixt the Tartars and the Russe , that are mingled in Rites of Religion with all those that have been fore-spoken ; for from the privy members upward they are Christians in regard they admit of Baptisme , from the Navell downward they are Mahometans or Iews for they are circumcis'd , and besides they are given to the adoration of heathenish Idolls : In Asia ther are the Card●… which inhabit the mountanous Country about Mozall , between Armenia and Mesop●…tamia , and the Druci in Syria who are demi Mahometans , and Christians . Now concerning Pagans and heathenish Idolaters wherof ther are innumerable sorts up and down the surface of the earth , in my opinion those are the excusablest kind who adore the Sun and Moon with the Host of Heaven , and in Ireland , the kerns of the mountains , with some of the Scotch Isles , use a fashion of adoring the new Moon to this very day , praying she would leave them in as good health as she found them , this is not so gross and Idolatry as that of other Heathens ; for the adoration of those glorious Celestiall bodies is more excusable than that of Garlick , and Onions with the Egyptian , who I think ( with the Sicyonian ) was the ancientest Idolater upon earth which he makes thrice older than we do , for Diodorus S●…culus reports that the Egyptian had a Religion and Kings , eighteen thousand yeers since : yet for matter of Philosophy and Science , he had it from the Chaldean , He from the Gymnotophists and Brachmans of India , which Countrey as she is the next neighbor to the rising Sun , in reference to this side of the Hemisphear , so the beams of learning did first enlighten her : Egypt was the Nurse of that famous Hermes Trismagistus , who having no other scale but that of naturall reason , mounted very high towards heaven , for he hath many very divine sayings , wherof I think it not impertinent to insert here a few , first he saith , that all humane sins are veniall with the Gods , impiety excepted . 2. That g●…odnes belongs to the Gods , piety to men , revenge and wickednes to the devills . 3. That the Word is lucens Dei silius , the bright Son of God , &c. From Egypt Theoricall knowledg came down the Nile and landed at som of the Greek Islands , wher 'twixt the 33 , 34 , and the 35 Century of yeers after the Creation , there flourished all those renowned Philosophers that sway now in our Schools ; Plato flew highest in divine notions , for som call him another Moses speaking athenian ; In one of his Letters to a friend of his , he writes thus , When I seriously salute thee , I begin my Letter with one God , when otherwise with many , his Schollar Aristotle commended himself at his death to the Being of Beings ; and Socrates may be said to be a Martyr for the first Person of the Trinity : these great Secretaries of Nature by studying the vast Volume of the World came by main strength of reason to the knowledg of one Deity or primus motor , and of his attributes ; they found by undenyable consequences that he was infinite , eternall , ubiquitary , omnipotent , and not capable of a definition ; which made the Philosopher , being commanded by his King to define God , to ask the respite of a day to meditat theron , then two , then four , at last he ingeniously confessed that the more he thought to dive into this mystery , the more he was ingulph'd in the speculation of it : for the quiddity and essence of the incomprehensible Creator , cannot imprint any formall conception upon the finite intellect of the Creature , to this I might refer the Altar which Saint Paul found among the Greeks , with this Inscription , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ▪ To the unknown God. From the Greek Isles , Philosophy came to Italy , thence to this Western world among the Druydes , whereof those of this Isle were most celebrous , for wee read that the Gauls ( now the French ) came to Britanny in great numbers to be instructed by them . The Romans wer mighty great Zelots in their Idolatry , and their best Authors affirm , that they extended their Monarchy so far and neer , by a particular reverence they had of their Gods , ( which the Spaniard seems now to imitate ) though those Gods of theirs wer made of men , and of good fellows at first , besides in the course of their conquest , they adopted any strange Gods to the society of theirs , and brought them solemnly to Rome , and the reason as one saith was , that they believed the more Gods they had the safer they were , a few being not sufficient to conserve and protect so great an Empire : The Roman Gentiles had their Altars and Sacrifices , their Archflamins , and vestall Nuns ; And it seems the same genius reigns still in them , for in the Primitive Church , that which the Pagans misliked most in Christianity was , that it had not the face and form of a religion , in regard it had no Oblations , Altars & Images , which may be a good reason why the Sacrifices of the Mass and other Ceremonies wer first instituted to allure the Gentiles to Christianity . But to return a little further to our former subject in the condition that man-kind stands now , if the Globe of the earth wer divided to thirty parts , t is thought that Idolaters ( with horror I speak it ) having as I said before , the one half of Asia and Afric , both for the inland Country and Maritim Coasts with four parts of five in America inhabit twenty parts of those Regions that are already found out upon earth , besides in the opinion of the knowingst and most inquisitive Mathematitions , ther is towards the southern clime as much land yet undiscovered as may equal in dimension the late new world , in regard , as they hold ther must be of necessity such a portion of earth to balance the Centre on all sides , and t is more than probable , that the Inhabitants there must be Pagans . Of all kind of Idolaters those are the horridest , who adore the Devill whom they call Tantara , who appears often unto them specially in a Haraucane though he be not visible to others ; In som places they worship both God and the Devill , the one , that he may do them good , the other , that they may do them no hurt ; the first they call tantum , the other squantum . 'T were presumption beyond that of Lucifers or Adam's for man to censure the justice of the Creator in this particular , why hee makes daily such innumerable vessells of dishonor ; It is a wiser and safer course far to sit down in an humble admiration and cry out , on the profound inscrutable judgments of God! his ways are past finding out , and so to acknowlege with the divine Philosopher , Quod oculus vespertilionis ad solem , idem est omnis intellectus humanus ad Deum , what the Eye of a Bat is to the Sun , the same is all human understanding to God-wards . Now to draw to a Conclusion , touching the respective largnes of Christianity and Mahometisme upon the earth , I find the first to exceed , taking the new world with the old , considering the spacious Plantations of the Spaniard in America , the Colonies the English have there in Virginia , New-England and Charibbi Islands ; with those of the French in Canada , and of the Hollander in East India : nor do I find that ther is any region purely Mahometan without intermixtures , as Christianity hath many : which makes me to be of a differing opinion to that Gentleman , who held that Christianity added little to the generall religion of man-kind . Now touching the latitude of Christian faith , in reference to the differing Professors therof , as in my former I shewd that the Eastern Churches were more spacious than the Latin or Roman ( excepting the two Indies ) so they who have fallen off from her in the Western parts are not so far inferior to her in Europe as som would make one beleeve ; which will appear if we cast them in counterbalance . Among Roman Catholicks ther is the Emperor , and in him the King of Hungary , the three Kings of Spain , France , and Poland ; all Italy , the Dukes of Savoy , Bavaria , and Lorain , the three spirituall Electors with som few more ; Touching them who have renounc'd all obedience to Rome , ther are the three Kings of great Britain , Denmark and Swethland , the Duke of Saxon , Holstein , and Wittemberg : the Marquis of Brandenburg , and Baden , the Landgrave of Hesse ; most of the Hansiatic Towns which are 88 in number ▪ som wherof are equall to Republiques , the ( almost ) seven Provinces the Hollander hath . The five Cantons of Swiss and Geneva , They of France who are reputed the fift part of the Kingdom ; the Prince of Transylvania , They of Hungary , and of the large Kingdom of Bohemia , of the Marchisats of Lusatia , M●…ravia , and the Dukedom of Silesia ; As also they of the huge Kingdom of Poland , wherin Protestants are diffus'd through all quarters in great numbers , having in every Province their publick Churches and Congregations orderly severed and bounded with Diocesses , whence are sent som of the chiefest and most principall men of worth , unto their Generall Synods : For although ther are divers sorts of these Polenian Protestants , som embracing the Waldensian or the Bohennic , others the Augustane , and som the Helvetian Confession ; yet they all concur in opposition to the Roman Church ; as also they of the Anglitan , Scotican , Gallic , Argentine , Saxonick , Wirtinbergick , Palatin , and ●…elgick Confessions : They also harmoniously symbolize in the principall Atticles of Faith , and which mainly concern eternall salvation , as in the infallible verity and full sufficiency of the Scriptures , divine Essence , and unity of the Everlasting God-head , the sacred Trinity of the three glorious Persons , the blessed Incarnation of Christ , the Omnipotent Providence of God , the absolute supream head of the Church , Christ himself , justification by Faith through his merits , and touching the nature of lively faith , repentance , regeneration , and sanctification , the difference between the Law and the Gospell , touching free will , sin , and good works , the Sacraments , their number , use and efficacy , the marks of the Church , , the resurrection and state of souls deceased : It may seem a rambling wild speech at first view , of one who said that to make one a compleat Christian , he must have the works of a Papist , the words of a Puritan , and the Faith of a Protestant , yet this wish if well expounded , may bear a good sense , which were unfitting for me to give , you , being better able to put a gloss upon it your self . Thus learned Sir , have I exercis'd my pen , according to my small proportion of knowledg , and conversation with books , men and mapps , to obey your desire , though in comparison of your spacious literature I have held all this while but a candle to the Sun , yet by the light of this small candle you may see how ready I am to shew my self Westmin . 25 Aug. 1635. Your very humble and affectionat Servitor , J. H. XII . To Mr. T. W. SIR , I Am heartily glad you have prevaild so far with my Lady your Mother as to have leave to travell a while , and now that you are bound for France and Italy , let me give you this caution to take heed of a speedy frend in the first , and of a slow enemy in the second ; The courtesies of an Italian , if you suspect him jealous of you , are dangerous and so are his complements , he will tell you that he kisseth your hand a thousand times over , when he wisheth them both cut off . The French are a free and debonnaire acostable peeple , both men and women ; Among the one , at first entrance one may have acquaintance , and at first acquaintance one may have entrance ; For the other , whereas the old rule was , that ther could be no true frendship without commessation of a bushell of salt , one may have enough there before he eat a spoon-full with them . I like that frendship which by soft gentle pauses steales upon the affection , and growes mellow with time , by reciprocall offices and trialls of love , that frendship is like to last long , and never to shrink in the wetting . So hoping to enjoy you before you go , and to give you a frendly ioy , I rest Westmin . 28 Feb. 1634. Your most affectionat Servitor , J. H. XIII . To Sir Tho. Hawk . Knight . SIR , I Was invited yesternight to a solemne supper by B. I. wher you were deeply remembred , ther was good company , excellent chear , choice wines , and joviall welcom ; one thing interven'd which almost spoyld the relish of the rest , that B. began to engross all the discourse , to vapour extremely of himself , and by villifying others to magnifie his own muse ; T. Ca. buz'd me in the eare , that though Ben had barreld up a great deal of knowledg , yet it seems he had not read the Ethiques , which among other precepts of morality forbid self-commendation , declaring it to be an ill favourd solecism in good manners ; It made me think upon the Lady ( not very young ) who having a good while given her guests neat entertainment , a capon being brought upon the table , instead of a spoon she took a mouthfull of claret and spouted it into the poope of the hollow bird ; such an accident happend in this entertainment you know — Proprio laus sordet in ore ; be a mans breath never so sweet , yet it makes ones prayses stink , if he makes his own mouth the conduit pipe of it ; But for my part I am content to dispense with this Roman infirmity of B. now that time hath snowed upon his pericranium . You know Ovid , and ( your ) Horace were subject to this humour , the first bursting out into , Iamque opus exegi quod nec Iovis ira , nec ignis , &c. The other into , Exegi monumentum ae're perennius , &c. As also Cicero while he forc'd himself into this Exameter ; O fortunatam natam me consule Romam . Ther is another reason that excuseth B. which is , that if one be allowed to love the naturall issue of his body , why not that of the brain , which is of a spirituall and more noble extraction ; I preserve your manuscripts safe for you till your return to London , what newes the times afford this bearer will impart unto you . So I am , Westmin . 5 Apr. 1636. Sir , Your very humble and most faithfull Servitor , J. H. XIV . To my Cosen Mr. I. P. at Graves-end . Cousin , GOd send you a good passage to Holland , and the world to your mind when you are there ; Now , that you intend to traile a pike and make profession of arms , let me give you this caveat , that nothing must be more precious to you then your reputation ; As I know you have a spirit not to receive wrong , so you must be carefull not to offer any , for the one is as base as the other , your puls will be quickly felt , and triall made what mettle you are made of after your first coming , If you get but once handsomly off , you are made ever after , for you will be free from all baffles and affronts . He that hath once got the same of an early riser , may sleep till noon ; Therfore be wondrous wary of your first comportments , get once a good name , and be very tender of it afterwards , for 't is like venice glass quickly crackd , never to be mended , patched it may be ; To this purpose take along with you this Fable : It happen'd that Fire , water and Fame went to travell together ( as you are going now ) they consulted , that if they lost one another , how they might be retreevd and meet again ; Fire said wher you see smoak ther you shall find me , Water said wher you see marsh and morish low grounds , there you shall find me ; but Fame said , take heed how you lose me , for if you do , you will run a great hazard never to meet me again , ther 's no retreeving of me . It imports you also to conform your self to your Commanders , and so you may more confidently demand obedience , when you com to command your self , as I doubt not but you may do in a short time : The Hoghen Moghen are very exact in their polemicall government , their pay is sure though small , 4. s. a week being too little a hire , as one sayd , to kill men . At your return I hope you will give a better account of your doings than he who being ask'd what exploits he had don in the Low Countrys , answerd that he had cut off a Spaniards leggs , reply being made that that was no great matter , it had bin somthing if he had cut off his head , O said he , you must consider his head was off before ; excuse me that I take my leave of you so pleasantly , but I know you will take any thing in good part from him who is so much Westmin . 3. Aug. 1634. Your truly affectionat Cosen , J. H. XV. To Cap. B. Much endear'd Sir , THer is a true saying that the spectator oft times sees more than the gamester ; I find that you have a very hazardous game in hand therfore give it up and do not vie a farthing upon 't . Though you be already imbarqued , yet ther is time enough to strike sail , and make again to the port , otherwise , t is no hard matter to be a Prophet what will becom of you ; ther be so many ill favoured quicksands , and rocks in the way , ( as I have it from a good hand ) that one may easily take a prospect of your shipwrack if you go on ; therfore desist as you regard your own safety , and the seasonable advice of your Westminst . 1 May , 1635. J. H. XVI . To Mr. Thomas W. at his chamber in the Temple . SIR , YOu have much streightned that knot of love which hath bin long tied between us , by those choice manuscripts you sent me lately , amongst which I find divers rare pieces , but that which afforded me most entertainment in those miscellanies , was Doctor Henry Kings Poems , wherin I find not onely heat and strength , but also an exact concinnity and evennes of fancy : they are a choice race of brothers , & it seems the same Genius diffuseth it self also a ▪ among the sisters : It was my hap to be lately where Mistress A. K. was , and having a paper of verses in her hand I got it from her , they were an Epitaph and an Anagram of her own composure and writing , which took me so far that the next morning , before I was up , my rambling fancy fell upon these lines . For the admitting of Mistris Anne King to be the tenth Muse. Ladies of Helicon do not repine I adde one more unto your number nine , To make it even , I among you bring , No meaner than the daughter of a King , Fair Basil-Ana , quickly passe your voice , I know Apollo will approve the choice , And gladly her install , for I could name , Som of less merit Goddesses became . 〈◊〉 Anna King. F. C. soares higher and higher every day in pursuance of his platonic love , but T. Man. is out with his , you know whom , he is fallen to that aversness to her , that he sw●…ares he had rather see a Basilisk than her . This shews that the sweetest wines , may turn to the tartest vinegar ; no more till wee meet , Westmin . 3 Feb. 1637. Yours inviolably , J. H. XVII . To the Lord C. My Lord , THer are two sayings which are father'd upon Secretary Walsingham and Secretary Cecil , a pair of the best weighd Statesmen this Island hathbred : one was used to say at the Councell Table , My Lords stay a little , and we shall make an end the sooner : the other would oft-times speak of himself , It shall never be said of me that I will d●…fer till to morrow what I can do to day : At first view these sayings seem'd to clash with one another , and to be diametrically opposite , but being rightly understood , they may be very well reconcil'd : Touching the first , 'T is true , that hast and choler are enemies to all great actions ; for as it is a principle in Chimistry that omnis festinatio est a Diabolo , all hast comes from Hell ; so in the consultations , contrivings and conduct of any busines of State , all rashnes and precipitation comes from an ill spirit : Ther cannot be a better pattern for a grave and considerat way of deliberation than the ancient course of our High Court of Parliament , who when a Law is to be made , which concerns the welfare of so many thousands of men , after a mature debate and long discussion of the point beforehand , cause the bill to be read solemnly three times in the House , ere it be transmitted to the Lords , and there also 't is so many times canvas'd and then presented to the Prince : That which must stand for law , must be long stood upon , because it imposeth an universall obedience , and is like to be everlasting according to the Ciceronian maxime , Deliberandum est diu quod stat●…endum est semel : such a kind of cunctation , advisednes , and procrastination is allowable also in all Councells of State and War , for the day following may be able commonly to be a master to the day passed , such a world of contingencies human actions are subject unto : yet under favour I beleeve this first saying to meant of matters while they are in agitation and upon the anvill , but when they have receiv'd form and are fully resolv'd upon , I beleeve then nothing is so advantagious as speed ; And at this , I am of opinion , the second saying aimes at , for when the weights that use to hang to all great businesses are taken away , 't is good then to put wings unto them , and to take the ball before the bound , for Expedition is the life of action , otherwise Time may shew his bald occiput and shake his posteriors at them in de●…ision : Among other Nations the Spaniard is observ'd to have much phlegme , and to be most dilatory in his proceedings ; yet they who have pryed narrowly into the sequell and success of his actions , do find that this gravity , reservednes , and tergiversations of his , have turn'd rather to his prejudice than advantage , take one time with another : The two last matrimoniall treaties we had with him , continued long , the first 'twixt Ferdinand and Henry the seventh for Catherine of Aragon seven yeers ; That 'twixt King Iames , and the now Philip the fourth for Mary of Austria lasted eleven yeers ( and seven and eleven's eighteen ) the first took effect for Prince Arthur , the latter miscarried for Prince Charles , and the Spaniard may thank himself and his own slow pace for it , for had he mended his pace to perfect the work , I beleeve his Monarchy had not received so many ill favour'd shocks since . The late revolt of Portugall was foreseen , and might have bin prevented , if the Spaniard had not bin too slow in his purpose to have sent the duke of Braganza out of the way upon som employment as was projected . Now will I reconcile the former savings of those two renowned Secretaries , with the gallant comparison of Charles the Emperor ( and he was of a more temperat mould , than a Spaniard , being a Flemin born ) he was us'd to say , that while any great busines of State was yet in consultation we should observe the motion of Saturn which is plumbeous long and heavy , but when it is once absolutely resolved upon , then we should observe the motion of Mercury the nimblest of all the planets , ubi desinit Saturnus ibi in●…ipiat Mercurius . Wherunto I will adde , that we should imitate the Mulberry , who of all trees casts out her buds latest , for she doth it not till all the cold weather be passed , and then she is sure they cannot be nipped , but then she shoots them all out in one night , so though she be one way the slowest , she is another way the nimblest of 〈◊〉 . Thus have I obeyed your Lordships command in expounding the sense of these two sayings according to my mean apprehension but this exposition relates only to publick affairs , and political●… negotiations , wherin your Lordship is so excellently versed ; 〈◊〉 shall most willingly conform to any other injunctions of yo●… Lordships , and esteem them alwaies as favours , while I am Westmin . 5 Sept. 1633. J. H. XVIII . To Sir I. Browne Kt. SIR , ONE would think that the utter falling off of Catalonia and Portugall in so short a compass of time should much lessen the Spaniard , the peeple of both these Kingdoms being from subjects becom enemies against him , and in actuall hostility : without doubt it hath done so , yet not so much as the world imagines ; T is true in point of Regall power , and divers brave subordinat commands for his servants , he is a great deal lessened therby , but though he be less powerfull , he is not a penny poo●…er therby , for ther comes not a farthing less every yeer into his Exchequer , in regard that those countries wer rather a charge than benefit unto him , all their Revenue being drunk up in pensions , and payments of Officers and Garisons ; For if the King of Spain had lost all except the West Indies , and all Spain except Castile her self , it would little diminish his treasury ; Touching Catalonia , and Portugall , specially the latter , 't is true they were mighty members of the Castilian Monarchy , but I beleeve they wil sooner want Castile than Castile them ; because she fill'd them with treasure ; Now that Barcelona and Lisbon hath shaken hands with Sevill , I do not think that either of them hath the tith of that treasure they had before ; in regard the one was the scale wherby the King of Spain sent his mony to Italy , the other , because all her East Indian commodities were barter'd commonly in Andal●…zia and elsewhere for Bullion ; Catalonia is fed with money from France , but for Portugall she hath little or none ; therfore I do not see how she could support a war long to any purpose if Castile were quiet , unless souldiers would be contented to take cloves and pepper-corns , for Patacoon●… and Pistolls . You know Money is the sinew and soul of War : This makes me think on that blunt answer which Captain Talbot return'd Hen. the 8 from Calais , who having received speciall command from the King , to erect a new fort at the water gate , and to see the townwell fortified , sent him word that he could neither fortifie nor fi●…ifie without money . Ther is no newes at all stirring here now , and I am of the Ialians mind that said Nulla nuova , buona nuova , no news good news . But it were great news to see you heer , whence you have bin an Alien so long to Holborn , 3 Iune . 1640. Your most affectionat frend , J. H. XIX . To Captain C. Price . Cosen , YOu have put me upon such an od intri●…t peece of busines , that I think ther was never 〈◊〉 ●…ike of it , I am more puzled , and entangled with it , than oft times ▪ use t●… be with my Bandstrings when I go hastily to bed , and wan●…●…u a fair femall hand as you have to unty them ▪ I must imput●… 〈◊〉 this to the peevish humor of the peeple I deal withall ; I find it true now that one of the greatest tortures that can be in the negotiation of the world is , to have to doe with perverse irrationall half-witted men , and to be worded to death with nonsence ; besides as much brain as they have , is as full of scruples , as a Burr is of prickles , which is a quality incident to all those , that have their heads lightly ballasted , for they are like buys in a barrd Port , waving perpetually up and down . The Father is scrupulous of the Son , the Son of the Sisters ▪ and all three of me , to whose award they referr'd the busines three severall times : It is as hard a task to reconcile the Fan●…s of St. Sepulchers steeple which never look all four upon one point of the Heavens , as to reduce them to any conformity of reason ; I never remember to have met with Father and Children , or Children among themselves of a more differing genius and contrariety of humors , insomuch that ther cannot be a more pregnant instance to prove that human souls com not ex traduce , and by seminall production from the parents . For my part I intend to spend my breath no longer upon them , but to wash my hands quite of the busines , and so I would wish you to do , unles you love to walk in a labyrinth of Bryers , so expecting with impatience your return to London , I rest Westmin . 27 Apr. 1632. Your most faithfull Servitor , J. H. XX. To my Cosen Mr. I. P. at Lincolns Inn. Cosen , THe last week you sent me word , that you wer so crampd with Busines , that you could not put Pen to Paper ; if you write not this week , I shall fear you are not only crampd but cripled ; at least I shall think you are crampd in your affection rather than your fingers , and that you have forgot how once it was my good fortune to preserve you from drowning when the cramp took you in St. Iohns Pool at Oxford . The Cramp , as I take it , is a sudden Convulsion of the Nerves . For my part the ligaments and sinews of my love to you have been so strong , that they wer never yet subject to such spasmaticall shrinkings and Convulsions . Now , letters are the very Nerves and Arteries of friendship , nay , they are the vitall sp●…rits and elixar of love , which in case of distance and long absence would be in hazard to languish , and quite moulder away without them . Amongst the Italians and Spaniards 't is held one of the greatest solecismes that can be in good manners , not to answer a Letter with like civility , by this they use to distinguish a Gentleman from a Clown ; besides they hold it one of the most ●…ertuous ways to employ time . I am the more covetous of a punctuall correspondence with you in this point , because I commonly gain by your Letters , your stile is so polite , your expressions so gallant , and your lines interspers'd with such dainty flowers of Poetry and Philosophy . I understand ther is a very able Doctor that reads the Anatomy Lecture this terme , if Ploydon will dispense with you , you cannot spend your hours better than to hear him . So I end for this time , being crampd for want of more matter , and rest West . 3 Iul. 1631. Your most affectionat loving Cosen , J. H. XXI . To my Nephew J. P. at St. Johns in Oxford . Nephew , I Had from you lately two Letters , the last was wel freighted with very good stuff , but the other , to deal plainly with you , was no●… so ; Ther was as much difference between them , as twixt a Scots ▪ Pedlars pack in Poland , and the Magazine of an English Merchant in Naples , the one being usually full of Taffaty , Silks and Satins ; the other of Calicoes , threed-ribbands , and such polldavy ware ; I perceive you have good Comodities to vent , if you take the pains : your trifles and bagatells are ill bestowed upon me , therfore heerafter I pray let me have of your best sort of wares : I am glad to find that you have stor'd up so much already ; you are in the best Mart in the world to improve them ; which I hope you dayly do , and I doubt not when the time of your apprentiship there is expir'd , but you will find a good Market to expose them for your own and the publick benefit abroad . I have sent you the Philosophy Books you writ to me for ; any thing that you want of this kind for the advancement of your studies , do but write and I shall furnish you : When I was a student as you are , my practise was to borrow rather than buy som sort of Books , and to be always punctuall in restoring them upon the day assign'd , and in the intrim to swallow of them as much as made for my turn ; this obligd me to read them thorow with more haste to keep my word , wheras I had not been so carefull to peruse them had they been my own Books , which I knew wer always ready at my dispose . I thank you heartily for your last Letter , in regard I found it smelt of the Lamp , I pray let your next do so , and the oyl and labor shall not bee lost which you expend upon Westm. 1 Aug. 1633. Your assured loving Uncle , J. H. XXII . To Sir Tho. Haw . SIR , I Thank you a thousand times for the choice Stanzas you pleas'd to send me lately : I find that you wer throughly heated , that you wer inspir'd with a true enthusiasme when you compos'd them ; And wheras others use to flutter in the lower Region , your Muse soars up to the upper , and transcending that too , takes her flight among the Celestiall bodies to find a fancy : your desires , I should do somthing upon the same subject , I have obeyd , though I fear not satisfied , in the following numbers . 1. Could I but catch those beamy Rayes , Which Phaebus at high noon displayes , I 'de set them on a Loom , and frame A Scarf for Delia of the same . 2. Could I that wondrous black com near , Which Cynthia ▪ when eclips'd , doth wear , Of a new fashion I would trace A Mask therof for Delia's face . 3. Could I but reach that green and blue , Which Iris decks in various hue , From her moist Bow I 'de drag them down , And make my Delia a Summer Gown . 4. Could I those whitely Stars go nigh , Which make the milky way in skie , I 'de poach them , and at Moon-shine dress To make my Delia a curious mess. 5. Thus would I diet , thus attire My Delia Queen of hearts and fire , She should have every thing divine That would befitt a Seraphin . And 'cause ungirt unbless'd we find , One of the Zones her wast should bind . They are of the same cadence as yours and aireable , so I am Westm. 5 Sept ▪ 1633. Your humble Servitor , J. H. XXIII . To the R. H. the Lady Eliz. Digbye . Madame , IT is no improper comparison , that a thankfull heart is like a box of precious ointment , which keeps the smell long after the thing is spent : Madame , ( without vanity bee it spoken ) such is my heart to you , and such are your favors to me , the strong aromatic odor they carryed with them , diffus'd it self through all the veins of my heart , specially through the left Ventricle , wher the most illustrious bloud lyes , so that the persume of them remains still fresh within me , and is like to do , while that triangle of flesh dilates and shuts it self within my brest ; nor doth this perfume stay there , but as all smells naturally tend upwards , it hath ascended to my brain , and sweetned all the cells therof specially the memory , which may be said to be a Cabinet also to preserve courtesies , for though the heart be the box of love , the memory is the box of lastingnes , the one may be term'd the source whence the motions of gratitude flow , the other the cistern that keeps them . But your Ladiship will say , these are words onely ; I confess it , 't is but a verball acknowledgment ; but , Madame , if I wer made happy with an opportunity , you should quickly find these words ●…urnd to actions , either to go , to run or ride upon your arrand ; In expectation of such a favorable occasion , I rest , Madame , Your Ladiships most humble and enchained Servitor , J. H. West . 5 Aug. 1640. XXIV . To Sir I. B. Noble Sir , THat od opinion the Jew and Turk have of women , that they are of an inferior Creation to man , and therfore exclude them , the one from their Synagogues , the other from their Meskeds , is in my judgment not only partiall , but profane ; for the Image of the Creator shines as clearly in the one as in the other , and I beleeve ther are as many female-Saints in heaven as male , unless you could make me adhere to the opinion that women must be all Masculine before they be capable to be made Angels of . Adde heerunto that ther went better and more refined stuff to the creation of woman than man ; 'T is true , 't was a weak part in Eve to yield to the seducements of Satan , but it was a weaker thing in Adam to suffer himself to bee tempted by Eve being the weaker vessell . The ancient Philosophers had a better opinion of that Sex , for they ascribed all Sciences to the Muses , all sweetnes and morality to the Graces , and Prophetic Inspirations to the Sybills . In my small revolving of Authors I find as high examples of vertue in Women as in Men , I could produce heer a whole Regiment of them , but that a Letter is too narrow a field to muster them in , I must confess , ther are also counter instances of this kind : if Qu ▪ ●…bia was such a precise pattern of continency , that after the act of Conception , shee would know her husband no more all the ●…me of her pregnancy till she had been delivered ; ther is another example of a Roman Empress , that when she found the vessel f●…ugheed , would take in all passengers , when the Barn was ▪ full any one might thresh in the haggard but not till then ▪ for fear the right Father should be discovered by the countenance of the child ▪ But what need I go so far off to ●…ake the ashes of the dead , ther are living examples enough pro and con of both Sexes , yet woman , being as I said before , the weaker vessell , her failings are more ve●…iall than those of man , though man indeed being more conversant with the world , and meeting more opportunities abroad ( and opportunity is the greatest Bawd ) of falling into infirmities as he follows 〈◊〉 worldly negotiations , may on the tother side be judg'd the ●…ore excusable . But you are far fitter than I , to discourse of this subject , being better vers'd in the theory of women , having had a most vertuou●… Lady of your own before , and being now linked to another . 〈◊〉 wish a thousand benedictions may fal upon this your second choice ▪ and that — tam bona sit quam bona prima fuit . This option shall be my conclusion for the present , wherunto I ad that I am in no vulgar degree of affection West . 5. Aug. 1632. Your most humble and faithfull Servitor , J. H. XXV . To Mr. P. W. SIR , THer are two things which ad much to the merit of courtesies , viz. cheerfulnes and speed , and the contraries of these lessen the value of them ; that which hangs long twixt the fingers , and is don with difficulty and a sullen supercilious look , makes the obligation of the receivers nothing so strong , or the memory of the kindnes half so gratefull : the best thing the gods themselves lik'd of in the entertainments they received of those poor wretches Baucis and Philemon , was open hearty looks , — Super omnia vultus , Accessere boni — A clear unclouded countenance makes a Cottage appear like a Castle in point of hospitality , but a beetle-brow'd sullen face makes a Palace as smoaky as an Irish Hut : Ther is a mode in giving entertainment , and doing any courtesie els , which trebly binds the receiver to an acknowledgment , and makes the remembrance of it far more acceptable . I have known two Lord high Tresurers of England of quite contrary humors , one successively after the other , the one though he did the suters busines , yet he went murmuring , the other , though he did not , was us'd to dismiss the party with som satisfaction : T is true , money is welcom , though it be in a dirty Clout , but 't is far more acceptable if it com in a clean handkercher . Sir , you may sit in the chair , and read Lectures of Morality to all man-kind in this point , you have such a dextrous discreet way to handle suters in that troublesom Office of yours , wherin as you have already purchased much , I wish you all increase of honor and ●…ppines , Your humble and much obliged Servitor , J. H. XXVI . To Master F. Coll. at Naples . SIR , T IS confess'd I have offended by my over-long filence , and abus'd our maiden frendship ; I appear before you now in this white , sheet to doe penance , I pray in your next to send me an absolution ; Absolutions they say are as cheap in that Town , as curtesans , wherof 't was said ther wer 20000 on the common list , when I was there , at which time I remember one told me a tale of a Cal●…brian who had bugger'd a Goat , and having bought an Absolution of his Confessor , he was ask'd by a frend what it cost him , he answered , I procured it for four P●…stolets , and for the other od one , I think I might have had a dispensation to have maried the beast . I thank you for the exact relation you sent me of the fearfull Earthquakes and fires which happened lately in that Countrey , and particularly about Vesuvius ; It seems the huge Giant whom the Poets say was hurld under the vast mountain by the gods for thinking to scale heaven , had a mind to turn from one side to the other , which hee useth to do at the revolution of evry hundred yeers , and stirring his body by that action , he was taken with a ●…t of the cough , which made the hill shake , and belch out fire in that hideous manner . But to repay you in the like coin , they send us stranger news from Lisbon , for they write of a spick and span new Island that hath peep'd up out of the Atlantick Sea , near the Tarc●…ras , which never appeard before , since the Creation , and it begins to be peepled already ; me thinks the King of Spain needs no more Countryes , hee hath too many already , unles they wer better united . All your frends here are well , and mind you often in Town and Countrey , as doth Westmin . 7 Apr. 1629. Your true constant Servitor , J. H. XXVII . To Mr T. Lucy in Venice . SIR , YOur last you sent me was from Genoa , where you write that gli mariti ingravidano l●…r moglie cento miglia lontano , Husbands get their wives with child a hundred miles off ; 'T is a great vertue I confes , but 't is nothing to what our East India Mariners can do heer , because they can do so , forty times further , for though their wives be at Ratcliffe , and they at the Red Sea , though they be at Madagasca●… , the Magors Court , or Iapan , yet they use to get their wives bellies up here about London , a strange vertue at such a huge distance , but I beleeve the active part is in the wives , and the husbands are meerly passive , which makes th●…m among other wares to bring home with them a sort of precious hornes , the powder wherof , could one get som of it , would be of an invaluable vertue ; This operation of our Indian Mariner at such a distance is more admitable in my judgement than that of the weapon salve , the ung●…entum armarium , for that can do no good unles the surgeon have the instrument , and bloud , but this is don without both , for the husband contributes neither of them . You are now I presume in Venice , there also such things are don by proxy , while the husband is abroad upon the Gallies , ther be others th●…t shoot his gulf at home . You are now in a place wher you may feed all your senses very cheap , I allow you the pleasing of your eye , your eare , your smell and tast , but take heed of being too indulgent of the fist sense : The Poets feign that Venus the goddess of pleasure , and therfore call'd Aphrodite , was engendred of the froth of the sea ( which makes fish more salacious commonly , than flesh ) it is not improbable that she was got and coagulated of that foam which Neptune useth to disgorge upon those pretty Islands wheron that City st●…nds . My Lady Miller commends her kindly unto you , and she desires you to send her a compleat cupboard of the best christall glasses Murano can afford by the next shipping , besides she entreats you to send her a pot of the best mithridate , and so much of treacle . All your frends here are well and joviall , T. T. drank your health yesternight , and wish'd you could send him a handsome Venetia●… Cour●…isan inclos'd in a letter , he would willingly be at the charge of the postage , which he thinks would not be much for such a light commodity . Farewell my dear Tom , have a care of your courses , and continue to love him who is Westmin . 15 Ian. 1635. Yours to the altar , J. H. XVIII . To Mr. T. Jackson . at Madrid . SIR , THough a great sea severs ●…s now , yet 't is not all the water of the Ocean can drowne the remembrance of you in me , but that it floats and flows daily in my brain ; I must confess ( for 't is impossible the mind of man should fix it self alwaies upon one object ) it hath somtimes its ebbs in me , but 't is to rise up again with greater force ; At the writing heerof 't was floud , 't was spring-tide which sweld so high , that the thoughts of you overwhelm'd all others within me , they ingross'd all my intellectualls for the time . You write to me fearfull news ●…ouching the revolt of the Catalan from Castillia , of the tragicall murthering of the Viceroy , and the burning of his House ; Those mountaneers are mad Lads . I fear the sparkles of this fire will fly further , either to Portugall or to Sicilia and Italy , all which Countries , I observ'd the Spaniard holds as one would do a Woolf by the ●…ar , fearing they should run a●…ay ever and anon from him . The newes here is that Lambeth House beares all the sway at White-Hall , and the Lord Deputy Kings it notably in Ireland , som that love them best , could wish them a little more moderation . I pray buy Suarez works for me of the last edition , Mr. William Pawley , to whom I desire my most hearty commends may be presented , will see it safely sent by way of Bil●…ao ; your frends here are all well , as is thanks be to God , Holborn , 3 Mar. 1638. Your true friend to serve you , J. H. XXIX . To Sir Edward Sa. Knight . Sir Edward , I Had a shrewd disease hung lately upon m●… , proceeding as the Physicians told me from this long reclused life , and close restraint , which had much wasted my spirits and brought me low : when the Crisis was past , I began to grow doubtfull , that I had but a short time to breath in this elementary world , my feaver still encreasing , and finding my soule weary of this muddy mansion , and me thought more weary of this prison of flesh , than this flesh was of this prison of the Fleet. Therfore after som gentle slumbers , and unusuall dreames about the dawnings of the day , I had a lucid intervall , and so I fell a thinking how to put my little house in order , and to make my last will. Heerupon my thoughts ran upon Grunnius sophista's last Testament , who having nothing else to dispose of but his body , he bequeathed all the parts therof in Legacies , as his skin to the Tanners , his bones to the Dice makers , his guts to the Musitians , his fingers to the Scriveners , his toung to his fellow sophisters , ( which were the Lawyers of those times ) and so forth : as he thus dissected his body so I thought to divide my mind into legacies , having as you know little of the outward pelf and gifts of fortune to dispose of , for never any was less beholden to that blind baggage . In the highest degree of Theoricall contemplation , I made an entire sacrifice of my soul to her maker , who by infusing created her , and by creating infused her to actuate this small bulk of fl●…sh , with an unshake●… confidence of the redemption of both in my Saviour , and consequently of the salvation of the one , and resurrection of the other : my thoughts then reflected upon divers of my noble frends , and I ●…ell to proportion unto them what Legacies I held most proper ▪ I thought to bequeath unto my Lord of Cherbery , and Sir K. Dig●…y that little Philosophy and knowledg I have in the Mathematicks ; My historicall observations and criticall researches I made into antiquity , I thought to bequeath unto Dr. Vsher Lord Primate of Ireland ; My observations abroad , and inspection into forrein States , I thought to leave to my Lord G. D. : My poetry such as it is , to Mistress A. K. who I know is a great minion of the Muses : School languages I thought to bequeath unto my dear mother the Vniversity of Oxford : My Spanish to Sir Lewis Dives , and Master Endimion Porter , for though they are great masters of that language , yet it may stead them somthing when they read la picara Iustina : My Italian to the worthy company of Turky and Levantine Merchants , from divers of whom I have received many noble favours : My French to my most honoured lady the Lady Cor , and it may help her somthing to understand Rablais : The little smattering I have in the Dutch , British , and my English I did not esteem worth the bequeathing : My love I had bequeathed to be duf●…'d among all my dear frends , specially those that have stuck unto me this my long affliction ; My best naturall ●…ffections , betwixt the Lord B : of Br. my brother Howell , & my three dear Sisters , to be transferr'd by them to my cousins their children : This little sackfull of bones , I thought to bequeath to Westminster Abbey , to be interred in the cloyster within the Southside of the Garden , close to the wall , wher I would have desired Sir H. F. ( my dear Frend ) to have inlayed a small peece of black marble , and caus'd this motto to have bin insculp'd upon it , Huc usque peregrinus , heic domi , or this , which I would have left to his choice , Huc usque Erraticus , beie fixus ; and instead of strewing my grave with flowers , I would have desired him to have grafted theron som little Tree of what sort he pleas'd , that might have taken root downward to my dust , because I have bin alwaies naturally affected to woods and groves , and those kind of vegetables , insomuch that if ther wer any such thing as a Pythagorean Metempsuchosis , I think my soul would transmigrat into som Tree , when she bids this body farewell . By these extravagancies , and od Chimera's of my brain , you may well perceive that I was notwell , but distemper'd , specially in my intellectualls , according to the Spanish proverb siempre desvarios 〈◊〉 la calentura , fevers have alwaies their fits of dotage . Among those to whom I had bequeath'd my dearest love , you wer one , to whom I had intended a large proportion , and that love which I would have left you then in legacy , I send you now in this letter , for it hath pleased God to reprieve me for a longer time to creep upon this earth , and to see better daies I hope when this black dismall cloud is dispell'd ; but com foul or fair weather , I shall be as formerly Fleet , 26 Mar. 1643. Your most constant faithfull Servitor , J. H. XXXI . To the Right Honourable the Lady Wichts . Madam , SInce I was hurl'd amongst these walls , I had divers fits of melancholy , and such turbid intervalls that use to attend close prisoners , who for the most part , have no other companions , but confus'd troops of wandring cogitations ; Now , Melancholy it far more fruitfull of thoughts than any other humour , for it is like the mud of Nile , which , when that Enigmaticall vast River is got again to her former bed , engendreth divers sorts of new creatures , and som kind of Monsters ; my brain in this Fleet hath bin often thus overwhelmd , yet I never found it so muddy , nor the Region of my mind so much clowded , as it was lately after notice had of the sad tidings of Master Controulers death ; The newes heerof struck such a damp into me , that for s●…m space me thought , the very pulse of my bloud , and the motions of my heart wer at a stand ; for I was surpriz'd with such a consternation that I felt no pulsations in the one , or palpitations in the other . Well Madam , he was a brave solid wise man , of a noble free disposition , and so great a controuler of his passions , that he was alwaies at home within himself , yet I much fear , that the sense of these unhappy times made too deep impressions in him . Truly Madam , I lov'd and honour'd him in such a perfection that my heart shall wear a broad black ribband for him while I live , as long as I have a retentive faculty to remember any thing , his memory shal be fresh within me . But the truth is , that if the advantagious exchange which hee hath made were well considered , no frend of his should be sorry ; for in lieu of a white staffe in an earthly Court , he hath got a scepter of immortality ; He that had bin Ambassadour at the Port to the greatest Monark upon earth where he resided so many yeers an honour to his King and Countrey , is is now arriv'd at a far more glorious port than that of Constantinople , though as I intimated before , I fear that this boysterous weather hath blown him thither before his time . God Almighty give your Ladiship patience for so great a loss , and comfort in your hopefull issue ; with this prayer I conclude my self , Madam , Your Lapp s most humble and sorrowfull servant , J. H. From the Fleet , 15 Aprill . XXXII . To Mr. ES. Counsellour , at the middle Temple . SIR , I Had yours this morning , and I thank you for the newes you send me that divers of my fellow sufferers are enlarg'd out of Lambeth , Winchester , London , and Ely House : wherunto I may answer you as the Cheapside Porter did one that related Court newes unto him , how such a one was made Lord Treasurer , another Chancellour of the Exchequer , another was made an Earle , another sworn privy Counsellour , I , said he , yet I am but a Porter still ; So I may say , I am but a prisoner still notwithstanding the releasement of so many : Mistake me not as if I repin'd heerby at any ones liberty ; for I could heartily wish that I were the Unic Martyr in this kind , that I were the figure of one with never a cypher after it , as God wot ther are two many , I could wish that as I am the least in value , I 〈◊〉 the last in number . A day may com that a favourable wind may blow that I may launch also out of this Fleet , in the mean time and alwaies after I am Fleet , 1 Feb. 1645. Your true constant Serv●…tor , J. H. XXXIII . To Mr. R. B. at Ipswich , Gentle Sir , I Value at a high rate the sundry respects you have bin pleas'd to shew me ; for as you oblig'd me before by your visits , so you have much endeerd your self unto me since by your late letter of the 11 current : Beleeve it Sir , the least scruple of your love is not lost ( because I perceive it proceeds from the pure motions of vertue ) but returnd to you in the same full proportion ; But what you please to ascribe unto me in point of merit , I dare not own : you look upon me through the wrong end of the prospective , or rather through a multiplying glass , which makes the object appear far bigger than it is in reall dimension ; such glasses as Anatomists use in the dissection of bodies which can make a flea look like a cow , or a fly as big as a vulture . I presume you are constant in your desire to travell , if you intend it at all you cannot do it in a beter time , ther being little comfort , God wot , to breath English aire , as matters are carried : I shall be glad to steed you in any thing that may tend to your advantage ; for to tell you truly , I take much contentment in this inchoation of frendship , to improve and perfect which , I shall lie centinell to apprehend all occasions . If you meet Master R , Brownrigg in the Countrey , I pray present my very kind respects unto him , for I 〈◊〉 my self to be both his , and Fleet , 15 Aug. 1646. Your most affectionat Servitor , J. H. XXXIV . To Cap. C. Price Prisoner at Coventry . Cosin , YOu , whom I held alwaies as my second self in affection , 〈◊〉 now so in afliction , bei●…g in the same predicament of sufferance though not in the same prison as I ; Ther is nothing sweetneth frendship more than a participation and identity of danger and durance : The day may com that we may discourse with comfort of these sad times , for adversity hath the advantage of prosperity it self in this point , that the commemoration of the one , is oft-times more delightsom than the fruition of the other : Moreover adversity and prosperity , are like vertue and vice ; the two foremost of both which , begin with anxieties and pain , but they end comically in contentment and joy ; the other two quite contrary , they begin with pleasure , and end in pain , ther 's a difference in the last scene . I could wish if ther be no hopes of a speedy releasement you would remove your body hither , and rather than moulder away in idlenes , wee will devoutly blow the coale , and try if we can ex●…lt gold , and bring it o're the helm in this Fleet ; we will transmute metalls , and give a resurrection to mortified vegetables , to which end the green Lyon and the dragon , ye Demogorgon and Mercury himself with all the Planets shall attend us , till we com to the Elixer , the true powder of projection which the vulgar call the Philosophers stone : If matters hit right we may heerby get better returns than Cardigan silver mines afford : but we must not melt our selves away as I. Meridith did , nor do as your Countryman Morgan did . I know when you read these lines , you l ' say I am grown mad , and that I have taken Opium in lieu of Tobacco : If I be mad , I am but sick of the disease of the time which reigns more among the English , than the sweating si●…knes did som six score yeers since amongst them , and only them , both at home and abroad . Ther 's a strange Magot hath got into their brains , which possesseth them with a kind of vertigo , and it reigns in the pulpit more than any wher else ; for som of our Preachmen are grown dog mad , ther 's a worm got into their toungs , as well as their heads . Hodge Powell commends him unto you , he is here under hatches as well as I ; howsoever I am still in fair or foul weather , Fleet , 3 Ian. 1643. Your truly affectionat Cosen to serve you , J. H. XXXV . To the Right Honourable the Lord of Cherberry . My Lord , GOd send you joy of your new habitation , for I understand your Lordship is remov'd from the Kings-street to the Queens : It may be with this enlargment of dwelling , your Lordship may need a recruit of Servants : The bearer heerof hath a desire to devote himself to your Lordships service , and I find that he hath a concurrence of such parts that may make him capable of it ; He is well studied in men , and books , vers'd in busines of all sorts , and writes a very fair hand ; He is well extracted , and hath divers good friends that are dwellers in the Town , who wil be responsible for him : Moreover besides this Letter of mine your Lordship will find that he carrieth one in his countenance , for an honest ingenious look is a good Letter of recommendation of it self ; If your Lordship hath not present occasion to employ him , hee may bee about you a while like a spare Watch , which your Lordship may wind up at pleasure . So my aym being to do your Lordship service , as much as him a pleasure by this recommendation , I rest Fleet , 13 Iul. 1646. Your L●…pps most humble Servant , J. H. XXXVI . To Mr. R. Br. Gentle Sir , YOurs of the fourth current cam safely to hand , and I acknowledg with much contentment , the fair respects you please to shew me ; you may be well assur'd that the least grain of your love to mee is not lost but counterbalanc'd with the like in full weight ; For although I am as frayl a peece , and as full of infirmities as another man , yet I like my own nature in one thing , that I could never endure to be in the arrear to any for love ; wher my hand came short , my heart was bountifull , and help'd to make ●…n equall compensation : I hope you persist in your purpose for forren travell to study a while the world abroad ; It is the way to perfect you , and I have already discover'd such choise ingredients , and parts of ingenuity in you , that will quickly make a compleat Gentleman . No more now , but that I am seriously Fl●…t , 3 Iuly . 1646. Yours to dispose of J. H. XXXVII . To Sir L. D. in the Tower. SIR , TO help the passing away of your weary hours between those disconsolat Walls , I have sent you a King of your own name to bear you company Lewis the thirteenth , who , though dead three yeer●… since , may peradventure afford you som entertainment , and I think that dead men of this nature are the fittest companions , for such that are buried alive as you and I are . I doubt not but you who have a spirit to overcom all things , will overcom the sense of this hard condition , that you may survive these sad times and see better days , I doubt not , as weak as I am , but I shall bee able to doe it my self , in which confidence I stile my self , Fl●…t , 15 Feb. 1646. Your most obliged and ever faithfull Servant , J. H. My most humble Service to Sir J. St : and Sir H. V. XXXVIII . To Master R. B. Gentle Sir , I Had yours of the second current by Master Bloys , which obligeth me to send you double thanks , first for your Letter , then for the choice hand that brought it me . When I had gon through it , me thought your lines wer as leaves , or rather so many branches , amongst which ther sprouted divers sweet blossoms of ingenuity , which I find may quickly com to a rare maturity ; I confess this clyme ( as matters go ) is untoward to improve such buds of vertue , but the times may mend , now that our King with the Sun ; makes his approach unto us more and more , yet I fear we shall not com yet a good while to our former serenity , therfore , it wer not amiss in my judgment if som forraign ayr did blow upon the foresaid blossoms , to ripen them under som other Meridian in the interim , it is the opinion of Fleet , 3 Aug. 1645. Your very respectfull frend to dispose of J. H. XXXIX . To Mr. G : C. at Dublin . SIR , THe news of this week , have been like the waves of that boysterous Sea , through which this Letter is to pass over unto you ; Divers reports for peace have swoln high for the time , but they suddenly fell low , and flat again . Our relations heer , are like a peal of bells in a windy blustring weather , somtimes the sound is strong on this side , somtimes on that side of the steeple , so our Relations sound diversly as the ●…yr of affection carries them , and somtimes in a whole volley of news , we shall not find one true report . Ther was in a Dunkirk ship taken som months ago , hard by Ar●…ndell Castle , amongst other things a large Picture seas'd upon , and carried to Westminster Hall , and put in the Star-Chamber to be publickly seen ; It was the legend of Conanus a British Prince in the time of Gratian the Emperor , who having married Ursula the King of Cornwalls daughter , wer imbarqued with 11000 Virgins for Britany in France to colonize that part with Christians , but being by distress of weather beaten upon the Rhine , because they would not yeeld to the lusts of the Infidels , after the example of Ursula they wer all slain , their bodies wèr carried to Colen wher ther stands to this day a stately Church built for them : this is the Story of that picture , yet the Common peeple heer takes Conanus for our King , and Vrsula for the Queen , and the Bishop which stands hard by to be the Pope , and so stare upon it accordingly , notwithstanding that the Prince there represented , hath Sandalls on his feet after the old fashion , that the Coronets on their heads resemble those of Dukes and Earls , as also that ther are Rays about them , which never use to be applyed to living persons , with divers other incongruities : yet it cannot be beaten out of the belief of thousands heer , but that it was intended to represent our King and Queen , which makes me conclude with this interjection of wonder , Oh the ignorance of the common peeple ? Fleet , 12 Aug. 1644. Your faithfull frend to command , J. H. XL. To Master End. Por. at Paris . SIR , I Most affectionatly kiss your hands for the account ( and candid opinion ) you please to give me of the History I sent Her Majesty of the late K. her brothers reign , I return you also a thousand thanks for your comfortable advice , that having bin so long under hatches in this Fleet I should fancy my self to bee in a long voyage at Sea : T is true , opinion can do much , & indeed she is that great Lady which rules the world ; Ther is a wise saying in that Countrey wher you s●… journ now , that c●…st nest pas la place , mais la pensée qui sait la prison , 'T is not the place but opinion that makes the prison , the conceit is more than the condition : you go on to prefer my Captivity in this Fleet to that of a Voyager at Sea , in regard that he is subject to storms and springing of Leaks , to pyrates and Pica●…oons , with other casualties ; you write I have other advantages also , to be free from plundering , and other Barbarismes , that reign now abroad ; 't is true I am secur'd from all these , yet touching the first , I could be content to expose my self to all those chances , so that this wer a floating Fleet , that I might breath free ayr , for I have not been suffered to stir ore the threshold of this House this four yeers ; wheras you say I have a Book for my companion , 't is true , I convers somtimes with dead men , and what fitter associats can ther be for one that is buried alive ( as I am ) than dead men , and now will I adventure to send you a kind of Epitaph I made of my self this morning , as I was lolling a bed , Heer lies intomb'd a walking thing , Whom Fortune ( with the States ) did fling Between these Walls ; Why ? ask not that , That blind whore doth she knows not , what . T is a strange world you 'll say , when men make their own Epitaphs in their graves , but we that are thus buried alive , have one advantage above others , that we are like to have a double resurrection ; I am sure of one , but if these times hold , I cannot ascertain my self of the other , for I may be suffered to rot heer for ought I know : It being the hard destiny of som in these times , when they are once clapp'd up , to be so forgotten as if ther wer no such men in the world . I humbly thank you for your avisos , I cannot correspond with you in that kind as freely as I would , only in the generall I must tell you , that we are com to such a pass , that the Posie which a young couple did put upon their wedding ring , may fit us in the generall , which was , God knows what will becom of us . But I trust these bad times will be recompenced with better ; for my part that which keeps me alive is your Motto ther of the house of Bourbon , and t is but one word , L'Sperance . So I pray God preserve you , and Fleet , 2 Ian. 1646. Your most faithfull humble Servitor , J. H. XLI . To Master J. H. at Saint Johns College in Cambridge . Master Hall , YOurs of the thirteenth of this instant cam safely , though slowly , to hand , for I had it not till the twentieth of the same , and the next day your Essayes were brought me ; I enterrain'd both with much respect , for I found therin many choice and ripe notions , which I hope proceeds from a pregnancy rather than precocity of spirit in you . I perceive you have entred the Suburbs of Sparta already , and that you are in a fair way to get the Town it self , I know you have wherwith to adorn her ; nay you may in time gain Athens her self , with all the knowledg she was ever Mistris of , if you go on in your Carreer with constancy ; I find you have a genius for the most solid and ●…everest sort of studies , therfore , when you have pass'd through the Briers of Logic , I could wish you to go strongly on in the fair fields of Philosophy and the Mathematics , which are true Academicall studies , and they will afford rich matter of application for your inventive spirit to work upon ; by all means understand Aristotle in his owne Language , for it is the Language of Learning ; Touching Poetry , History , and other humane studies , they may serve you for recreation , but let them not by any means allure your affections from the first . I shall delight to hear somtimes of your proceedings , for I profess a great deal of good will unto you , which makes me rest Your respectfull frend to serve you , J. H. Fleet 3 Decem. XLII . To my B. the L. B. of B. in France . My good Lord and Br. ALthough the sense of my own hard condition be enough to make me melancholy , yet when I contemplat yours , ( as I often do ) and compare your kind of banishment with my imprisonment , I find the apprehension of the first wherin so many have a share , ads a double weight unto my sufferings , though but single ; Truly these thoughts to me are as so many corrosives to one already in a Consumption . The World crys you up to be an excellent Divine and Philosopher , now is the time for you to make advantage of both ; Of the first , by calling to mind that afflictions are the portion of the best Theophiles ; Of the other , by a well weigh'd consideration that crosses and troubles are entaild upon man-kind , as much as any other inheritance : In this respect I am no Cadet , for you know I have had a double if not a treble share , and may bee rather call'd the elder brother , but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , I hope I shall not sink under the burden , but that we shall be both reserved for better days , specially now that the King ( with the Sun and the Spring ) makes his approach more and more towards us from the North. God Almighty ( the God of our good old Father ) still guard you and guide you , that after so long a separation we may meet again with comfort to confer notes and recount matters pass'd ; for advers fortune , among other properties , hath this for one , that her present pressures are not so irksom , as the remembrance of them being passed are delightsom . So I remain Your most loving brother , J. H. Fleet , 1 Maii. 1645. XLIII . To Sir L. Dives in the Tower. SIR , AMong divers other properties that attend a long captivity , one is that it purgeth the humors , specially it correcteth chol●…r , and attempers it with phlegme , which you know in Spanish is taken for patience : It hath also a chymicall kind of quality to refi●…e the dross and feculency of a corrupt nature , as fire useth to purifié metalls , and to destroy that terram Adamicam in them as the chymist calls it , for Demogorgon with his vegetables partak'd of Adams malediction as well as other creatures , which makes som of them so foul and imperfect , nature having design'd them all for gold and silver at first , , and 't is fi●…e can only rectifie , and reduc●… them towards such a perfection . This Fleet hath bin such a furnace to me , it hath bin a kind of Perillus Bull , or rather to use the paracelsian phrase , I have bin heer in ventre equino in the limbec and crusible of affliction : And wheras the chymist commonly requires but 150 daies antequam corvus in columba●… vertatur , before the crow turnes to a dove ; I have bin heer five times so many daies , and upward . I have ●…een heer time enough in conscience to pass all the degrees and effects of fire , as distillation , sublimation , mortification , calcination , solution , descension , dealbation , rubification , and fixation , for I have bin fastned to the walls of this prison any time these fifty five moneths ; I have bin heer long enough , if I wer matter capable therof , to be made the Philosophers stone , to be converted from water to powder which is the whole Magistery : I have been besides , so long upon the anvill , that me thinks I am grown malleable , and hammer proof , I am so habituated to hardship : But indeed you that are made of a choicer mold , are fitter to be turned into the Elixer than I who have so much dross and corruption in me , that it will require more paines and much more expence , to be purg'd and defecated : God send us both patience to bear the brunt of this fiery tryall , and grace to turn these decoctions into aquam vitae , to make soveraign treacle of this viper . The Trojan Prince was forced to pass over Phlegeton , and pay Charon his freight , before he could get into the Elyzian fields , you know the morall , that we must pass through hell to heaven , and why not as well through a prison to Paradise , such may the Towre prove to you , and the Fleet to me , who am From the prison of the Fleet , 23 Feb. 1645. Your humble and hearty Servitor , J. H. XLIV . To the right honble the Lord R. My Lord , SUre ther is som angry planet hath lowred long upon the Catholic King ; and though one of his titles to Pagan Princes be , that he wears the sun for his helmet , because it never sets upon all his dominions , in regard som part of them he on the to'ther side of the Hemisphere among the Antipodes , yet me thinks that neither that great star , or any of the rest are now propitious unto him ▪ they cast it seems more benign influxes upon the flower de lu●… which thrives wonderfully , but how long these favourable aspects will last , I will not presume to judge , This among divers others of late , hath bin a fatall yeer to the said King , for Westward he hath lost Dunkirk ; Dunkirk which was the terror of this part of the world , the scourge of the occidentall seas , whose name was grown to be a bugbear for so many yeers , hath now changed her master , and thrown away the ragged staffe ; doubtles a great exploit it was to take this town : But whether this be advantagious to Holland ? ( as I am sure it is not to England ) time will shew ; It is more than probable that it may make him careless at sea , and in the building and arming of his ships , having no enemy now near him ; besides I believe it cannot much benefit Hans to have the French 〈◊〉 contiguous to him , the old saying was Ayezle Francois pour ton 〈◊〉 non pas pour ton Voison : Have the Frenchman for thy frend , not 〈◊〉 ●…hy neighbour . Touching England , I believe these distractions of ours have bi●… one of the greatest advantages that could befall France , and they happened in the most favourable conjuncture of time that migh●… be , els I beleeve he would never have as much as attempted Dunkirk ; for England in true reason of State had reason to prevent nothing more , in regard no one place could have added more to the navall power of France ; this will make his s●…iles swell bigger , and I ●…car make him claim in time as much regality in these narrow sea●… as England her self . In Italy the Spaniard hath also had ill successes at Piombino , and Porto longone : Besides they write that he hath lost I l prete , & il medico , the Priest and the Physician , to wit the Pope , and the Duke of Florence ( the House of Medici ) who appear rather for the French than for him . Ad to all these disasters that he hath lost within the revolution of the same yeer the Prince of Spain his unic Son in the very flower of his age being but seventeen yeers old . These with the falling off of Catalonia and Portugall , with the death of his Queen not above forty , are heavy losses to the Catholick King , and must needs much enfeeble the great bulk of his Monarchy , falling out in so short a compas of time one upon the neck of another , and we are not to enter into the secret Counsells of God Almighty for a reason . I have read 't was the sensuality of the flesh that drave the Kings out of Rome , the French out of Sicily , and brought the Moores into Spain , where they kept firm footing above seven hundred yeers : I could tell you how not long before her death the late Queen of Spain took off one of her chapines , and clowted Olivares about the noddle with it , because he had accompanied the King to a Lady of pleasure , telling him , that he should know , she was Sister to a King of France , as well as wife to a King of Spain ; For my part , France and Spain is all one to me in point of affection . I am one of those indifferent men that would have the scales of power in Europe kept even : I am also a Philerenus a lover of peace , and I could wish the French were more inclinable to it , now that the common enemy hath invaded the territories of Saint Mar●… . Nor can I but admire that at the same time the French should assaile Italy at one side , when the Turke was doing it on the other : But had that great navall power of Christians which wer this summer upon the coasts of Toscany gon against the Mahometan Fleet which was the same time setting upon Candie , they might in all likelihood have achieved a glorious exploit , and driven the Turke into the Hellespont . Nor is poor Christendom torn thus in peeces by the German , Spaniard , French and Sweds , but our three Kingdoms have also most pittifully scratch'd her face , wasted her spirits , and let out som of her illustrious bloud , by our late horrid distractions : Wherby it may be infer'd that the Musti and the Pope seem to thrive in their devotion one way , a chief part of the prayers of the one being , that discord should still continue 'twixt Christian Princes , of the other , that division should still increase between the Protestants ▪ This poor Island is a wofull example th●…of I hear the peace 'twixt Spain and Holland is absolutely concluded by the plenipotentiary Ministers at Munster , who have beat their heads so many yeers about it , but they write that the French and Swed do mainly endeavour , and set all the wheels of policy a going to puzzle and prevent it ; If it take effect , as I do not see how the Hollander in common honesty can evade it , I hope it will conduce much to an universall peace , which God grant , for Wa●… is a fire struck in the Devills tinder box . No more now but that I am , My Lord , Your most humble Servitor , J. H. Fleet , 1 Decem. 1643. XLV . To Mr. E. O. Counsellour , at Grayes Inne . SIR , THe sad tidings of my dear frend Doctor Prichards death sunk deep into me , and the more I ruminat upon 't , the more I resent it : But when I contemplat the order , and those Adamantine laws which nature put in such strict execution throughout this elementary world ; When I consider that up and down this frail globe of earth we are but strangers , or sojourners at best , being design'd for an infinitely better Countrey ; when I think that our egress out of this life , is as naturall to us as our ingress ( all which he knew as much as any , ) these thoughts in a checking way turn my melancholy to a counter passion , they beget another spirit within me : You know that in the disposing of all sublunary things , Nature is Gods Handmaid , Fate his Commissioner , Time his Instrument , and Death his Executioner ; By the first we have generation , by the second , successes good or bad , And the two last ▪ bring us to our end ; Time with his vast sith mowes down all things , and Death sweeps away those mowings : Well , he was a rare , and a compleat judicious Scholar , as any that I have known born under our Meridian , He was both solid and acute , nor do I remember to have seen soundnes and quaintnes with such sweet straines of morality concur so in any . I should think that he fell ●…ick of the times , but that I knew him to be so good a Divine and Philosopher , and to have studied the theory of this world so much , that nothing could take impression in him to hurt himself , therfore I am content to beleeve , that his glass ran out without my jogging : I know you lov'd him deerly well , which shall make ●…e the more Fleet , 3 Aug. Your most affectionat Servitor , J. H. XLVI . To I. W. Esq at Grayes Inne . Gentle Sir , I Value at a high rate the fair respects you shew me , by the late ingenious expressions of your Letter ; But the merit you ascribe unto me in the superlative , might have very well serv'd in the positive , and 't is well if I deserve in that degree . You write that you have singular contentment and profit , in the perusall of som things of mine , I am heartily glad they afforded any entertainment to a Gentleman of so choice a judgement as your self . I have a foolish working braine of mine own , in labour still with somthing , and I can hardly keep it from superfetations , though oftimes it produce a Mouse in lieu of a Mountaine ; I ●…ust confess it's best productions are but homely and hard fa●…our'd , yet in regard they appear handsom in your eyes , I shall 〈◊〉 them the better , So I am , Sir , Yours most obliged to serve you , J. H. Fleet , 3 Ian. 1644. XLVII . To Mr. Tho. H. SIR , THough the times abound with Schismes more than ever ( 〈◊〉 more is our misery ) yet , I hope , you will not suffer any 〈◊〉 creep into our frendship , though I apprehend som feares therof b●… your long silence , and cessation of literall correspondence ; Yo●… know ther is a peculiar Religion attends frendship , ther is according to the Etymologie of the word , a ligation and solemne 〈◊〉 the res●…inding wherof may be truly call'd a Schisme , or a 〈◊〉 which is more ; Ther belongs to this Religion of frendship 〈◊〉 due rites , and decent ceremonies , as visits , messages and 〈◊〉 sives ; Though I am content to beleeve that you are firm in th●… fundamentalls , yet I find under favor , that you have lately 〈◊〉 ●…en short of performing these exteriour offices , as if the ceremo●…●…ll law were quite abrogated with you in all things : Frends●… also allowes of merits , and workes of supererogation somtimes 〈◊〉 make her capable of Eternity : You know that pair which wer 〈◊〉 ken up into the heaven , and placed amongst the brightest stam●… for their rare constancy and fidelity one to the other ; you kno●… also they are put among the fixed stars not the ●…ratices , to 〈◊〉 ●…her must be no inconstancy in love ; Navigators steer their cour●… by them , and they are their best frends in working Seas , 〈◊〉 nights , and distresses of weather , whence may be infer'd that 〈◊〉 frends should shine clearest in adversity , in clowdy and doubtf●… times . On my part this ancient frendship is still pure , 〈◊〉 dox and incorrupted , and though I have not the opportunity ( 〈◊〉 you have ) to perform all the ●…ites therof in regard of this rec●… life , yet I shall never erre in the essentialls , I am still yours 〈◊〉 though I cannot be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , for in statu quo nunc I am grown 〈◊〉 less and good for nothing , yet in point of possession I am as 〈◊〉 as ever Fleet , 7 Novem. 1643. Your firm inalterable Servitor , J. H. XLVIII . To Mr. S. B. Merchant , at his house in the old Jury . SIR , I Returne you those two famous speeches of the late Queen Elizabeth , with the addition of another from Ba●…dius at an Embassy heer from Holland ; It is with languages as 't is with li●…uors which by transfusion use to take wind from one vessell to another , so things translated into another tongue lose of their primative vigor and strength , unless a paraphrasticall version be permitted , and then the traduct may exceed the Originall , not otherwise though the version be never so punctuall , specially in these Orations which are fram'd with such art , that like Vitruvius his palace , ther is no place left to ad one stone more without defacing , or to take any out without hazard of destroying the whole fabric . Certainly she was a Princess of rare endowments for learning and languages , she was bless'd with a long life , and triumphant reign attended with various sorts of admirable successes , which will be taken for som Romance a thousand winters hence , if the world lasts so long : She freed the Scot from the French , and gave her successor a royall pension to maintain his Court ; She help'd to settle the Crown on Henry the greats head ; She gave essence to the state of Holland ; She civiliz'd Ireland , and suppres'd divers insurrections there ; She preserv'd the dominion of the Narrow Seas in greater glory than ever ; She maintain'd open War against Spain when Spain was in her highest flourish for divers yeers together , yet She left a mighty treasure behind , which shewes that she was a notable good huswife ; Yet I have read divers censures of her abroad ; that she was ingratefull to Her Brother of Spain , who had bin the chiefest instrument under God to preserve her from the block , and had left her all Queen Maries jewells without diminution , accusing her that afterwards She should first infringe the peace with him , by intercepting his treasure in the Narrow Seas , by suffering her Drake to swim to his Indies , and rob him there , by fomenting and supporting his Belgique Subjects against him then when he had an Ambassador resident at her Court : But this was the censure of a Spanish Author , and Spaine had little reason to speak well of her ; The French handle her worse , by terming her , among other contumelies , l' 〈◊〉 de ses propres vassaux . Sir , I must much value the frequent respects you have shewn me , & am very covetous of the improvement of this acquaintance , for I do not remember at home or abroad to have seen in the person of any , a Gentleman and a Merchant so equally met , as in your , which makes me stile my self , Fleet 3 May , 1645. Your most affectionat frend to serve you , J. H. XLIX . To Dr. D. Featley . SIR , I Received your answer to that futilous pamphlet , with your desire of my opinion touching it . Truly Sir , I must tell you that never poor Curr was toss'd in a blanquet , as you have toss'd that poor coxcomb in the sheet you pleas'd to send me , For wheras 〈◊〉 fillip might have fell'd him , you have knock'd him down with a kind of Herculean club sans resource . These times ( more 's the pitty ) labour with the same disease that France did during the Ligue , 〈◊〉 a famous Author hath it prurig●… scripturi●…ntium erat scabies temp●…rum . The itching of scriblers , was the scab of the time ; It i●… just so now , that any triobolary pasquiller , evry tr●…ssis agas●… any sterquilinious raskall , is licenc'd to throw dirt in the faces 〈◊〉 Soveraign P●…inces in open printed language : But I hope t●… times will mend , and your man also if he hath any grace , you ha●… so well corrected him , So I rest Fleet , 1 Aug. 1644. Yours to serve and reverence you , J. H. L. To Captain T. L. in Westchester . Captain L. I Could wish that I had the same advantage of speed to send unto you at this time , that they have in Alexandre●…ia , now call'd Scanderoon , when upon the arrivall of any ships into the Bay , or any other important occasion , they use to send their Letters by Pigeons , trained up purposely for that use , to Aleppo and other places ; such an airy Messenger , such a volatil postillon would I desire now to acquaint you with the sicknes of your mother in law , who I beleeve will be in another world ( and I wish it may be heaven ) before this paper comes to your hands ; for the Physicians have forsaken her , and Doctor Burton told me 't is a miracle , if she lasts a naturall day to an end , therfore you shall do well to post up as soon as you can , to look to your own affairs , for I beleeve you will be no more sick of the Mother ; Master Davies in the mean time told me he will be very carefull , and circumspect that you be not wrong'd . I receiv'd yours of the tenth current , and I return a thousand thanks for the warm and melting sweet expressions you make of your respects unto me ; All that I can say at present in answer , is , that I extremely please my self in loving you , and I like my own affections the better , because they tell me that I am Westm. 10 Decem. 1631. Your entirely devoted frend , J. H. LI. To my Honorable frend Sir C. C. SIR , I Was upon point of going abroad to steal a solitary walk , when yours of the twelfth current came to hand , the high researches , and choice abstracted Notions I found therin seem'd to heighten my Spirits , and make my fancy fitter for my intended retirement and meditation ; ad heerunto that the countenance of the weather invited me , for it was a still evening , it was also a clear open sky , not a speck , or the least wrinkle appeard in the whole face of heaven , 't was such a pure deep azur all the Hemisphere over that I wondred what was becom of the three Regions of the ayr with their Meteors ; So having got into a close field , I cast my face upward , and tell to consider what a rare prerogative the optic vertue of the eye hath , much more the intutitive vertue of the thought , that the one in a moment can reach heaven , and the other go beyond it : Therfore sure that Philosopher was but a kind of frantic fool , that would have pluck'd out both his eys because , they wer a hinderance to his speculations : Moreover I began to contemplat as I was in this posture the vast magnitude of the Univers , and what proportion this poor globe of earth might bear with it , for if those numberless bodies which stick in the vast roof of heaven , though they appear to us but as spangles , be , som of them , thousands of times bigger than the earth take the sea with it to boot , for they both make but one Sphear , surely , the Astronomers had reason to tearm this sphear an indivisible point , and a thing of no dimension at all being compar'd to the whole world ; I fell then to think that at the second generall destruction it is no more for God Almighty to fire this earth , than for us to blow up a small Squibb , or rather one grain of Gun-powder : As I was musing thus , I spyed a swarm of Gnats waving up and down the ayr about me , which I knew to be part of the Univers as well as I , and me thought it was a strange opinion of our Aristotle to hold that the least of those small insected ephemerans should be more noble than the Sun , because it had a sensitive soul in it , I fell to think that the same proportion which those animalillios bore with me in point of bignes , the same I held with those glorious Spirits which are near the Throne of the Almighty : what then should we thinke of the magnitude of the Creator himself , doubtles t is beyond the reach of any human immagination to conceive it ; In my privat devotions I presume to compare him to a great mountain of light , and my soul seems to discern som glorious form therin , but suddenly as she would fix her eyes upon the object , her sight is presently dazled and disgregated with the ●…efulgency and coruscations therof . Walking a little further I spyed a young boysterous Bull breaking over hedge and ditch to a heard of kine in the next pasture , which made me think that if that fierce strong Animal , with others of that kind knew their own strength , they world never suffer man to be their Master ; Then looking upon them quietly grasing up and down , I fell to consider that the flesh which is daily dish'd upon our Tables is but concocted grass , which is recarnified in our stomacks , and transmuted to another flesh ; I fell also to think what advantage those innocent Animalls had of man , who , as soon as nature casts them into the world , find their meat dress'd , the cloth laid , and the table cover'd , they find their drink brew'd and the buttery open , their beds made , and their cloaths ready ; And though man hath the faculty of reason to make him a compensation for the want of these advantages , yet this reason brings with it a thousand perturbations of mind , and perplexities of spirit , griping cares , and anguishes of thought , which those harmles silly creatures were exempted from : Going on , I came to repose my self upon the trunk of a tree , and I fell to consider further what advantage that dull vegetable had of those feeding Animalls , as not to be so troublesom and beholding to nature , nor to be so subject to starving , to diseases , to the inclemency of the weather , and to be far longer liv'd : I then spyed a great stone , and sitting a while upon 't , I fell to weigh in my thoughts that that stone was in a happier condition in som respects , than either those sensitive creatures or vegetables I saw before , in regard that that stone , which propagates by assimilation as the Philosophers say , needed neither grass nor hay , or any aliment for restauration of nature , nor water to refresh its roots , or the heat of the Sun to attract the moisture upwards to encrease growth as the other did : As I directed my pace homeward , I spyed a Kite soa●…ing high in the ayr , and gently gliding up and down the clear Region so far above my head , I fell to envy the Bird extremely , and ●…epine at his happines that hee should have a privilege to make a nearer approach to heaven than I. Excuse me that I trouble you thus with these rambling meditations , they are to correspond with you in som part for those accurat fancies of yours you lately sent me . So I rest Holborn , 17 Mar. 1639. Your entire and true Servitor . J. H LII . To master Sergeant D. at Lincolns ▪ Inn. SIR , I Understand with a deep sense of sorrow of the indisposition of your son : I fear he hath too much mind for his body , and that he superabounds with fancy , which brings him to these fits of distemper proceeding from the black humor of Melancholy : Moreover I have observed that hee is too much given to his study and self-society , specially to convers with dead men , I mean Books : you know any thing in excess is naught : Now Sir wer I worthy to give you advice , I could wish he wer well married , and it may wean him from that bookish and thoughtfull humor ; women wer created for the comfort of men , and I have known that to som they have prov'd the best Heleborum against Melancholy : As this course may beget new spirits in him , so it must needs ad also to your comfort . I am thus bold with you , because I love the Gentleman dearly well , and honor you , as being West . 13 Iune , 1632. Your humble obliged servant , J. H. LIII . To my noble Lady , the Lady M. A. Madame , THer is not any thing wherin I take more pleasure , than in the accomplishment of your commands , nor had ever any Queen more power o're her Vassalls , than you have o're my intellectualls ; I find by my inclinations , that it is as naturall for me to do your will , as it is for fire to fly upward , or any body els to rend to his center ; but touching the last command your Ladiship was pleased to lay upon me ( which is the following Hymne ) if I answer not the fulness of your expectation , it must be imputed to the suddennes of the command , and the shortnes of time . A Hymne to the Blessed Trinity . To the First Person . To thee dread Soveraign , and dear Lord , Which out of nought didst me afford Essence and life , who mad'st me man , And , oh , much more a Christian , Lo , from the centre of my heart All laud and glory I impart . Hallelujah . To the Second . To thee blessed Saviour who didst free My soul from Satans tyrannie , And mad'st her capable to be An Angel of thy Hierarchy , From the same centre I do raise , All honor and immortall praise . Hallelujah . To the Third . To thee sweet Spirit I return That love wherwith my heart doth burn , And these bless'd notions of my brain I now breath up to thee again , O let them redescend , and still My soul with holy raptures fill . Hallelujah . They are of the same measure , cadence , and ayr , as was that angelicall Hymne your Ladiship pleased to touch upon your instrument , which as it so enchanted me then that my soul was ready to com out at my ears , so your voice took such impressions in mee , that me thinks the sound still remains fresh with Westm. 1 Apr. 1637. Your Ladiships most devoted Servitor , J. H. XLIV . To Master P. W. at Westminster . SIR , THe fear of God is the beginning of Wisdom , and the Love of God is the end of the Law ; the former saying was spoke by no meaner man than Solomon ; but the latter hath no meaner Author than our Savior himself ; Touching this beginning , and this end , ther is a near relation between them , so near , that the one begets the tother ; a harsh mother may bring forth somtimes a mild daughter , so fear begets love , but it begets knowledg first , for — Ign●…ti nulla cupido , we cannot love God , unless we know him before ; both fear and love are necessary to bring us to heaven , the one is the fruit of the Law , the other of the Gospell ; when the clouds of fear are vanish'd , the beams of love then begin to glance upon the heart , and of all the members of the body , which are in a maner numberless , this is that which God desires , because , 't is the centre of Love , the source of our affections , and the cistern that holds the most illustrious bloud ; and in a sweet and well devoted harmonious soul , cor is no other than Camera Omnipotentis Regis , 't is one of Gods closets , and indeed nothing can fill the heart of man whose desires are infinite , but God who is infinity itself : Love therfore must be a necessary attendant to bring us to him ; but besides Love ther must be two other guides that are requir'd in this journey , which are Faith and Hope , now that fear which the Law enjoyns us , turns to faith in the Gospell , and knowledg is the scope and subject of both , yet these last two bring us onely towards the haven , but love goes along with us to heaven , and so remains an inseparable sempiternall companion of of the soul : Love therfore is the most acceptable Sacrifice which we can offer our Creator , and he who doth not study the Theory of it heer , is never like to com to the Practise of it heerafter : It was a high hyper physicall expression of St. Austustine when he fell into this rapture , that if hee wer King of Heaven , and God Almighty Bishop of Hippo , he would exchange places with him , because he lov'd him so well . This Vote did so take me , that I have turn'd it to a paraphrasticall Hymn , which I send you for your Violl , having observed often that you have a harmonious soul within you . The Vote . Oh God who can those passions tell Wherwith my heart to thee doth swell ! I cannot better them declare Than by the wish made by that rare Au●…elian Bishop who of old Thy Orac●…es in Hippo told . If I were Thou and thou wert I , I would resign the Deity , Thou shouldst be God , I would be man , Is 't possible that love more can ? Oh pardon , that my soul hath tane So high a flight and grows prophane : For my self my dear Phil , because I love you so dearly well , I will display my very intrinsecalls to you in this point , when I exmine the motions of my heart , I find that I love my creator a thousand degrees more than I fear him , me thinks I feel the little needle of my soul touch'd with a kind of magnetical attractive vertue , that 〈◊〉 alwaies moves towards him , as being her sum mum bonum , the ●…rue center of her happines : For matter of fear , ther 's none that 〈◊〉 fear more than my self , I mean those frailti●… which lodg within 〈◊〉 and the extravagancies of my affections and thoughts , in this particular I may say , that I fear my self more than I fear the Devill 〈◊〉 death who is the King of feares . God guard us all , and guid us 〈◊〉 our last home through the briers of this cumbersom life ; in this ●…yer I rest Holborn , 21 Mar. 1639. Your most affectionat Servitor , J. H. LV. To the Right Honourable the Lord Cliff. My Lord , SInce among other passages of entertainment we had lately at the Italian ordinary ( where your Lordship was pleas'd to honour us with your presence ) their happen'd a large discourse of wines , and of other drinks that wer us'd by severall Nations of the earth , and that your Lordship desir'd me to deliver what I observ'd therin abroad , I am bold now to confirm and amplifie in this letter what I then let drop extempore from me , having made a recollection of my self for that purpose . It is without controversie that in the nonage of the world , men and beasts had but one buttery which was the fountaine and river , nor do we read of any vines or wines till two hundred yeers after the flood , but now I do not know or hear of any nation that hath water only for their drink except the Iaponois●… , and they drink it hot too ; but we may say that what beverage soever we make either by brewing , by distillation , decoction , percolation or pressing , it is but water at first , nay wine it self is but water sublim'd , being nothing else but that moysture and sap which is caus'd either by rain or other kind of irrigations about the roots of the vine and drawn up to the branches and berries by the virtuall attractive heat of the Sun , the bowells of the earth serving as a limbec to that end , which made the Italian vineyard-man ( after a long drouth , and an extream hot summer , which had parch'd up all his grapes , ) to complain that per mancamento d'acqua , bevo del'acqua , se io havessi acqua , beverei el vino , for want of water , I am forc'd to drink water , if I had water I would drink wine ; it may be also applied to the Miller when he hath no water to drive his mills . The vine doth so abhor cold , that it cannot grow beyond the 49 degree to any purpose ; Therfore God and nature hath furnish'd the Northwest Nations with other inventions of beverage . In this Island the old drink was Ale , noble Ale , than which , as I heard a great forren Doctor affirm , ther is no liquor that more encreaseth the radicall moisture , and preserves the naturall heat , which are the two pillers that support the life of man ; but since Beer hath hopp'd in among us , Ale is thought to be much adulterated , and nothing so good as Sir Iohn Old Castle and Smug the Smith was us'd to drink : Besides Ale and Beer , the naturall drink of part of this Isle may be said to be Metheglin , Braggot , and Mead , which differ in strength according to the three degrees of comparison : The first of the three , which is strong in the superlatif , if taken immoderately , doth stupifie more than any other liquor , and keeps a humming in the brain , which made one say that he lov'd not Metheglin because he was us'd to speak too much of the house he came from , meaning the hive : Sider and Perry are also the naturall drinks of part of this Isle ; But I have read in som old Authors of a famous drink the ancient Nation of the Picts , who lived 'twixt Trent and Tweed and were utterly extinguished by the over-powring of the Scot , wer used to make of decoction of flowers , the receipt wherof they kept as a secret and a thing sacred to themselves , so it perish'd with them : These are all the common drinks of this Isle , and of Ireland also , where they are more given to milk and strong waters of all colours , the Prime is Vsquebagh which cannot be mado any where in that perfection , and wheras we drink it heer in aqua vitae measures , it goes down there by beer glassfulls , being more naturall to the nation . In the seventeen Provinces hard by , and all low Gernmany , beer is the common naturall drink , and nothing else , so is it in Westfalia , and all the lower circuit of Saxony , in Denmark , Swethland , and Norway ; The Prusse hath a beer as thick as hony , in the Duke of Saxes Country , ther is beer as yellow as gold made of wheat , and it inebriates as soon as Sack. In som parts of Germany they use to spice their beer , which will keep many yeers , so that at som weddings ther will be a but of beer drunk out as old as the Bride . Poland also is a beer Country , but in Russia , Muscovie , and Tartary they use mead , which is the naturallest drink of the Country , being made of the decoction of water , and hony , this is that which the Ancients call'd Hydromel ; Mares milk is a great drink with the Tartar , which may be a cause why they are bigger then ordinary , for the Physicians hold , that milk enlargeth the bones , Beer strengtheneth the nerves , and wine breeds bloud sooner than any other liquor . The Turke when he hath his tripe full of pelaw , or of Muton and Rice , will go to natures cellar , either to the next Well or River to drinke water , which is his naturall common drink , for Mahomet taught them , that ther was a devill in evry berry of the grape , and so made a strict inhibition to all his sect from drinking of wine as a thing prophane ; he had also a reach of policy therin , because they should no●… b●… in●…umbred with luggage when they went to war as other Nation●… do , who are so troubled with the carriage of their wine and beverages : yet hath the Turk peculiar drinks to himself besides , ●… Sherbet made of juice of lemon , sugar , amber and other ingredients ; he hath also a drink call'd Cauphe , which is made of a brow●… berry , and it may be call'd their clubbing drink between meale●… which though it be not very gustfull to the palate , yet it is ver●… comfortable to the stomack , and good for the sight ; but notwithstanding their prophets Anathema , thousands of them will venture to drink wine , and they will make a precedent prayer to thei●… soules to depart from their bodies in the interim , for fear she partake of the same pollution : nay , the last Turk died of excess o●… wine , for he had at one time swallow'd three and thirty okes ●… which is a measure near upon the bignes of our quart , and tha●… which brought him to this , was the company of a Persian Lor●… that had given him his daughter for a present , and came with him from Bagdat ; besides one accident that happened to him was , th●… he had an Eunuch who was used to be drunk , and whom he had commanded twice upon pain of life to refrain , swearing by Mahomet that he would cause him to be strangled if he found him the third time so , yet the Eunuch still continued in his drunkenes ▪ heerupon the Turk conceiving with himself that ther must needs be som extraordinary delight in drunkenes because this man preferred it before his life , fell to it himself , and so drunk himself to death In Asia ther is no beer drunk at all , but Water , Wine , and an incredible variety of other drinks made of Dates , dried Raisons , Rice , divers sorts of Nutts , fruits and roots : In the Orientall Countries as Cambaia , Calicut , Narsingha , ther is a drink call'd Banque , which is rare and precious , and 't is the height of entertainment they give their guests before they go to sleep , like that Nepenthe which the Poets speak so much of , for it provokes pleasing dreames , and delightfull phantasies , it will accommode it self to the humor of the sleeper , as if he be a souldier he will dream of victories and taking of towns , if he be in love he will think to enjoy his mistress , if he be covetous he will dream of mountaine●… of Gold , &c. In the Moluccas and Philippines ther is a curious drink call'd Tampoy , m●…de of a kind of Gilliflowers , and another drink call'd Otraqua that comes from a Nut , and is the more generall drink . In China they have a holy kind of liquor made of such sort of flowers for ratifying and binding of bargaines , and having drunk therof , they hold it no less than perjury to break what they promise , as they write of a River in Bythinia , whose water hath ●… peculiar vertue to discover a perjurer , for if he drink therof , it will presently boyl in his stomack , and put him to visible tortures ; this makes me think of the River Styx among the Poets which the Gods were used to swear by , and it was the greatest oath for performance of any thing . Nubila promisse Styx mihi testis erit . It puts me in mind also of that which som write of the River of Rhine for trying the legitimation of a child being thrown in , if he be a basterd he will sink , if otherwise he will not . In China they speak of a tree called Maguais , which affords not only good drink being pierced , but all things else that belong to the subsistence of man ; they bore the trunk with a n●…wger , and ther issueth out sweet potable liquor ; 'twixt the rinde and the tree ther is a cotton or hempie kind of moss which they wear for their cloathing ; it beares huge nuts which have excellent food in them ; it shoots out hard prickles above a fathom long , and those arme them , with the bark they make Tents , and the dotard trees serve for firing . Afric also hath a great diversity of drinks , at having more need of them being a hotter Countrey far : In Guiney or the lower Ethiopia ther is a famous drink call'd Mingol , which issueth out of a tree much like the Palm , being bored ; But in the upper Ethiopia or the Habassi●… countrey , they drink Mead decocted in a different manner , ther is also much wine there ; the common drink of Barbary , after water , is that which is made of Dates : But in Egypt in times passed ther was beer drunk , call'd Zithus in latin , which was no other than a decoction of Barly and water , they had also a famous composition ( and they use it to this day ) called Chiffi , made of divers cordialls and provocative ingredients , which they throw into water to make it gustfull , they use it also for fumigations , But now the generall drink of Egypt is Nile water , which of all waters may be said to be the best , insomuch that Pindars words might be more appliable to that than to any other 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . It doth not only fertilize , and extremely fatten the soil which it covers , but it helps to impregnat barren women , for ther is no place on earth wher peeple encrease and multiply faster ; 't is yellowish and thick , but if one cast a few Almonds into a potfull of it , it will becom as clear as rock water , it is also in a degree of lukewarmnes as Martialls boy Tolle puer calices tepidique toreumata Nili . In the new world they have a world of drinks , for ther i●… no root , flower , fruit or pulse but is reducible to a potable liquor , as in the Barbado Island the common drink among the English , is Mobbi made of Potato roots : In Mexico , and Peru which is the great continent of America , with other parts , it is prohibited to make Wines under great penalties for fear of starving of trade , so that all the Wines they have are sent from Spain . Now for the pure Wine Countries , Greece with all her Islands , Italy , Spain , France , one part of foure of Germany , Hungary , with divers Countries therabouts , all the Islands in the mediterranean and Atlantic sea , are Wine Countries . The most generous wines of Spain , grow in the mid-land parts of the continent , and Saint Martin beares the bell which is near the Court ; Now as in Spain so in all other wine Countries one cannot pass a daies journey but he will find a differing race of wine ▪ those kinds that our Merchants carry over are those only that grow upon the sea-side , as Malagas , Sheries , Tents , and Aligants ; of this last ther 's little comes over right , therfore , the Vinteners make Tent ( which is a name for all Wines in Spain except white ) to supply the place of it ; Ther is a gentile kind of white wine growes among the mountains of Galicia , but not of body enough to bear the sea , call'd Ribadavia ; Portugall affords no wines worth the transporting ; they have an od stone we call Yef which they use to throw into their Wines , which clarifieth it , and makes it more lasting . Ther 's also a drink in Spain call'd Al●…sha , which they drink between meales in hot weather , and 't is a Hydromel made of water and hony , much of the tast of our Mead : In the Court of Spain ther 's a German or two that brews beer ; but for that ancient drink of Spain which Pliny speaks of , compos'd of flowers , the receit therof is utterly lost . In Greece ther are no wines that have bodies enough to bear the sea for long voyages , som few Muscadells , and Malm●…es are brought over in small Casks ; nor is ther in Italy any wine transported to England but in bottles , as Verdé and others , for the length of the voyage makes them subject to pricking and to lose colour , by reason of their delicacy . France participating of the clymes of all the Countries about her , affords wines of quality accordingly , as towards the Alpes and Italy she hath a luscious rich wine call'd Frontiniac ; In the Countrey of Province toward the Pyr●…nies in Languedoe ther are wines congustable with those of Spain ; one of the prime sort of white wines is that of Beaume , and of Clarets that of Orleans , though it be interdicted to wine the Kings Cellar with it in regard of the corrosivenes it carries with it ; As in France so in all other wine Countries the white is called the female , and the Claret or red wine is called the male , because commonly it hath more sulpher , body and heat in 't : The wines that our Merchants bring over upon the River of Garond near Bourdeaux in Gascogny which is the greatest Mart for wines in all France ; The Scot because he hath alwaies bin an usefull confederate to France against England hath ( among other privileges ) right of preemption or first choice of wines in Bourdeaux ; he is also permitted to carry his Ordnance to the very walls of the Town , wheras the English are forc'd to leave them at Blay a good way distant down the river : Ther is a hard green wine that grows about Roch●…ll and the Islands therabouts , which the cunning Hollander somtime used to fetch , and he hath a trick to put a bag of herbs , or som other infusions into it ( as he doth b●…imstone in Rhenish ) to give it a whiter tincture , and more sweetnes , then they reimbark it ●…or England , where it passeth for good B●…hrag , and this is called stooming of wines ; In Normandy there 's little or no wine at all grows , therfore the common drink of that Countrey is cyder , specially in low Normandy ; Ther are also many beer houses in Paris and elsewhere , but though their barley and water be better then ours , or that of Germany , and though they have English and Dutch brewers amongst them , yet they cannot make beer in that perfection , The prime wines of Germany grow about the Rhine specially in the Pfalts or lower Palatinat about Backrag , which hath its Etimologie from Bacchi a●…a , for in ancient times ther was an Altar erected there to the honour of Bacchus , in regard of the richnes of the wines . Here and all France over 't is held a great part of incivility for maidens to drink wine untill they are married , as it is in Spain for them to wear high shooes or to paint till than ; The Germain mothers , to make their sons fall into hatred of wine , do use when they are little to put som owles eggs into a cup of Rhenish , and somtimes a little living eel which twingling in the wine while the child is drinking so scares him that many com to abhor and have an antipathy to wine all their lives after . From Backrag the fi●…st stocks of vines which grow now in the grand Canary Island were brought , which with the heat of the Sun and the Soyle , is grown now to that height of perfection , that the wine which they afford are accounted the richest , the most firm , the best bodied and lastingst wine , and the most defecated from all earthly grossenes of any other whatsoever , it hath little or no sulphur at all in 't , and leaves less dreggs behind , though one drink it to exces ; French wines may be said but to pickle meat in the stomack , but this is the wine that disgests , and doth not only breed good bloud , but it nutrifieth also , being a glutinous substantiall liquour ; of this wine , if of any other , may be verified that merry induction , That good wine makes good bloud , good bloud causeth good humors , good humors cause good thoughts , good thoughts bring forth good works , good works carry a man to heaven , ergo good wine carrieth a man to heaven ; if this be true surely more English go to heaven this way then any other , for I think ther 's more Canary brought into England then to all the world besides , I think also ther is a hundred times more drunk under the name of Canary wine then ther is brought in , for Sherries and Malagas well mingled pass for Canaries in most Taverns more often then Canary it self , els I do not see how 't were possible for the Vintner to save by it ; or to live by his calling unless he were permitted somtimes to be a Brewer . When Sacks and Canaries were brought in first among us , they were us'd to be drunk in Aquavita measures , and 't was held fit only for those to drink of them who us'd to carry their leggs in their hands , their eyes upon their noses , and an Almanack in their bones ; but now they go down every ones throat both young and old like milk . The Countries that are freest from exces of drinking are Spain and Italy ; If a Woman can prove her Husband to have been thrice drunk , by the the ancient laws of Spain she may plead for a divorce from him : Nor indeed can the Spaniard being hot brain●… bear much drink , yet I have heard that Gondamar was once too hard for the King of Denmark when he was here in England ; But the Spanish Souldiers that have bin in the Wars of Flanders will take their cups freely , and the Italians also ; when I liv'd to ' 〈◊〉 side the Alpes , a Gentleman told me a merry tale of a Liguria●… Souldier who had got drunk in Genoa , and Prince Doria going horseback to walk the round one night , the Souldier took his horse by the bridle , and ask'd what the price of him was for he wanted horse , the Prince seeing in what humor he was , caus'd him 〈◊〉 be taken into a house and put to sleep : In the morning he 〈◊〉 for him and askd him what he would give for his horse , Sir , 〈◊〉 the recovered Souldier , the Merchant that would have bought 〈◊〉 yyesternight of your Highnesse , went away betimes in the morning The boonest compagnions for drinking are the Greeks and Germains ; But the Greek is the merrier of the two , for he will sing and dance and kiss his next compagnion ; but the other will drink as deep as he ; if the Greek will drink as many glasses as ther be letters in his Mistresses name , the other will drink the number of his yeers , and though he be not apt to break out into singing , being not of so airy a constitution , yet he will drink often musically a health to every one of these 6. notes , Ut , Re , Mi , ●…a , Sol , La ; which , with his reason , are all comprehended in this Exameter . Ut Relevet Miserum Fatum Solitosque Labores . The fewest draughts he drinks are three , the first to quench the thirst pass'd , the second to quench the present thirst , the third to prevent the future : I heard of a company of low Dutchmen that had drunk so deep , that beginning to stagger and their heads turning round they thought verily they were at Sea , and that the upper chamber , wher they were , was a ship , insomuch that it being soul windy weather they fel to throw the stools , and other things out of the window to lighten the vessell for fear of suffering shipwrack . Thus have I sent your Lordship a dry discourse upon a fluent subiect , yet I hope your Lordship will please to take all in good part ▪ because it proceeds from Westmin . 17 Octo. 1634. Your most humble and ready Servitor , J. H. LVI . To the R. H. the E. R. My Lord , YOur desires have bin alwaies to me as commands , and your commands as binding as Acts of Parliament ; Nor do I take pleasure to employ head or hand in any thing more then in the exact performance of them ; Therfore if in this crabbed difficult task , you have bin pleas'd to impose upon me about languages , I com short of your Lorships expectation , I hope my obedience will apologize for my disability : But wheras your Lordship desires to know what wer the originall Mother Tongues of the Countreys of Europe , and how these modern speeches that are now in use wer first introduced , I may answer hereunto , that it is almost as easie a thing to discover the source of Nile , as to find out the originall of som languages , yet I will attempt it as well as I can , and I will take my first rise in these Islands of great Britain and Ireland ; for to be curious and Eagle-eyd abroad , and to be blind and ignorant at home ( as many of our Travellers are now a dayes ) is a curiosity that carrieth with it more of affectation than any thing els . Touching the Isle of Albion or great Britany , the Cambrian or Cymraccan tongue commonly call'd Welsh ( and Italian also is so call'd by the Dutch ) is without controversie the prime maternall tongue of this Island , and connaturall with it , nor could any of the four conquests that have bin made of it by Roman , Saxon , Dane or Norman ever extinguish her , but she remaines still pure and incorrupt ; of which language ther is as exact and methodicall a Grammar , with as regular precepts , rules , and institutions both for prose and verse compild by Doctor David Rice as I have read in any tongue whatsoever : som of the authentiquest Annalists report that the old Gaules ( now the French ) and the Britains understood one another , for they came thence very frequently to be instructed heer by the Brittish Druydes which were the Philosophers and Divines of those times , and this was long before the latin tongue came a this side the Alps , or books written , and ther is no meaner man 〈◊〉 Caesar himself records this . This is one of the fourteen vernacular and independent tongues of Europe , and she hath divers dialects ; the first is the Cornish , the second the Armonicans or the inhabitants of Britany in France , whither a colony was sent over hence in the time of the Romanes . Ther was also another dialect of the British language among the Picts , who kept in the North parts in Northumberland , Westme●…land , Cumberland , and som parts beyond Tweed , untill the whole Nation of the Scot poured upon them with such multitudes that they utterly extinguish'd both them and their language . Ther are som which have been curious in the comparison of tongues , who believe that the Irish is but a dialect of the ancient British , and the learnedst of that Nation in a privat discourse I happened to have with him , seemd to incline to this opinion ; but this I can assure your Lordship of , that at my being in that Country I observ'd by a privat collection which I made , that a great multitude o●… their radicall words are the same with the Welsh , both for seale and sound , the tone also of both the Nations is consonant , ●…or when I first walked up and down Dublin markets , me thought verily I was in Wales , when I listened unto their speech ; but I found that the Irish tone is a little more querulous and whining than the British , which I conjecturd with my self proceeded from their often being subjugated by the English. But my Lord you would think it strange that divers pure Welsh words should be found in the new found World in the West Indies , yet it is verified by som Navigators , as Grando , ( hark ) N●…f ( heaven ) Lluynog ( a fox ) Pengwyn ( a bird with a white head ) with sundry others , which are pure British , nay I have read a Welsh Epitaph which was found there upon one Madoc a British Prince , who som yeers before the Norman conquest not agreeing with his brother then Prince of South - Wales went to try his fortunes at sea , imbarquing himself at Milford haven ▪ and so carried on those coasts : This if well prov'd might well intitle out crown to America , if first discovery may claim a right to any country . The Romans though they continued heer constantly above 300 yeers , yet could they not do as they did in France , Spain and other Provinces , plant their language as a mark of Conquest , but the Saxons did , coming in far greater numbers under Hengist from Holstein land in the lower circuit of Saxony , which peeple resemble the English more than any other men upon earth , so that 't is more than probable that they came first from thence , besides ther is a town there call'd Lund●…n , and another place named Angles , whence it may be presum'd that they took their new denomination heer ; Now the English though as Saxons ( by which name the Welsh and Irish call them to this day ) they and their language is ancient , yet in reference to this Island they are the modernst nation in Eu●…pe both for habitation , speech and denomination ; which makes ●…e smile at Mr Fox his error in the very front of his Epistle before the Book of Martyrs , wher he calls Constantine the first Christian Emperour , the son of Hellen an English woman , wheras she was 〈◊〉 British , and that ther was no such Nation upon earth cal●…ed English at that time , nor above 100 yeers after , till Hengist invaded this Island and setling himself in it , the Saxons who came with him , took the appellation of English men . Now the English speech though it be rich , copious , and significant , and that ther be di●…ers Dictionaries of it , yet under favour , I cannot call it a regular language in regard though often attempted by som choice ●…its , ther could never any Grammar or exact Syntaxis be made of it ; yet hath she divers subdialects , as the Western and Northern English , but her chiefest is the Scotic which took footing beyond Tweed about the law conquest ; but the ancient Language of Scotland is Irish , which the mountaineers and divers of the plain , retain to this day . Thus my Lord , according to my small modell of observation , have I endeavoured to satisfie you in part , I shall in my next go on , for in the pursuance of any command from your Lordships my minde is like a stone thrown into a deep water , which never rests till it goes to the bottom ; so for this time and alwayes I rest , My Lord , Your most humble and ready Servitor , J. H. VVest . 9 Aug. 1630 , LVII . To the Right Hon. the Earl R. My Lord , IN my last I fulfild your Lordships commands , as far as my reading and knowledge could extend , to inform you what wer the radicall primitive Languages of those Dominions that belong to the Crown of great Britaine , and how the English , which is now predominant , entred in first , I will now hoise saile for the Netherlands , whose language is the same dialect with the English , and was so from the beginning , being both of them derived from the high Dutch ; The Danish also is but a branch of the same tree , no more is the Swedish and the speech of them of Norway and Island ▪ Now , the high Dutch or Teutonic Tongue is one of the prime and most spacious maternall languages of Europe , for besides the vast extent of Germany it self with the Countreys and Kingdoms before mentioned wherof England and Scotland are two , it was the Language of the Goths and Vandalls , and continueth yet of the greatest part of Poland and Hungary , who have a dialect of hers for their vulgar tongue ; yet though so many dialects and subdialects be deriv'd from her , she remains a strong sinewy Language pur●… and incorrupt in her first centre towards the heart of Germany : Som of her Writers would make the World beleeve that shee was the Longuage spoken in Paradise for they produce many Words and proper names in the five books of Moses which fetch their Etymology from her , as also in Persia to this day divers radicall words are the same with her , as Fader , Mocder , Broder , Star : And a Germain Gentleman speaking heerof one day to an Italian , that she was the Language of Paradise , sure said the Italian ( alluding to her roughnes ) then it was the tongue that God Almighty chid Adam in ; It may be so , replied the Germain , but the devill had tempted Eve in Italian before : A full mouthd language she is , and pronounc'd with that strength as if one had bones in his tongue insteed of nerfs . Those Countreys that border upon Germany as Bohemia , Silesia , Poland , and those vast Countreyes North-Eastward as Russia and Muscovia speak , the Slavonic Language ; And it is incredible what I have heard som Travellers report of the vast extent of that language , for besides Slavonia it self , which properly is Dalmatia and Libin●…ia , it is the vulgar speech of the Macedonians , Epirots , Bosnians , Servians , Bulgarians , Moldavians , Rascians , and Podolians , nay it spreads her self over all the Easterne parts of Europe , Hungary and Walachia excepted , as far as Constantinople , and is frequently spoken in the Seraglio among the Ianizaries ; nor doth ●…e rest there , but crossing the Hellespont divers nations in Asia have her for their popular tongue , as the Circassians , Mongrelians and Gaza●…ites : Southward , neither in Europe or Asia doth she extend her self further to the North parallel of forty Degrees ; But those Nations which celebrate divine Service after the Greek Ceremony , and profess obedience to the Patriark of Constantinople , as the Russ , the Muscovit , the Moldavian , Ruscian , Bosnian , Servian , and Bulgarian , with divers other Eastern , and North-East peeple that speak Slavonic , have her in a different Character from the Dalmatian , Croation , Istrian , Polonian , Bohemian , Silesian , and other Nations towards the West : these last have the Illirian Character , and the invention of it is attributed to St. Ierom , the other is of Cyrists devising , and is call'd the Servian Character ; Now , although ther bee above threescore severall Nations that have this vast extended language for their vulgar speech , yet the pure primitive Slavonic dialect is spoken only in Dalmatia , Croatia , Liburnia and the Countreys adjacent , wher the ancient Slavonians yet dwell , and they must needs be very ancient , for ther is in a Church in Prague an old Charter yet extant given them by Alexander the great , which I thought not amiss to insert heer . We Alexander the great of King Philip founder of the Grecian Empire , Conqueror of the Persians , Medes , &c. and of the whole world from East 〈◊〉 West , from North to South , Son of great Jupiter by , &c. so calld ; T●… you the noble stock of Slavonians , and to your Language because 〈◊〉 have been unto us a help , true in faith , and valiant in war , we confi●… all that tract of earth from the North to the South of Italie from 〈◊〉 and our Successors , to you and your posterity for ever ; And if any other Nation be found there let them be your slaves . Dated at Alexandria th●… 12. of the Goddess Minerva , witnes Ethra and the eleven Princ●… whom we appoint our Successors : With this rare and one of th●… ancientest record in Europe , I will put a period to this second account I send your Lordship touching Languages ; My next shall be of Greece , Italy , Fance and Spain , and so I shall shake hands with Europe , till when , I humbly kiss your hands , and rest , West ▪ 2 of Aug. 1630. My Lord , Your most obliged Servitor , J. H. LVIII . To the Right Hon. the E. R. My Lord , HAving in my last rambled through high and low Germa●… Bohemy , Denmark , Poland , Russia ; and those vast North-Ea●… Regions , and given your Lordship a touch of their Languages , ( fo●… 't was no Treatise I intended at first , but a cursory short literall account ) I will now pass to Greece and speak somthing of that large and learned Language , for 't is she indeed upon whom the bean●… of all scientificall knowledg did first shine in Europe , which she afterward diffus'd through all the Western world . The Greek tongue was first peculiar to Hellas alone , but i●… tract of time the Kingdom of Macedon , and Epire had her , then sh●… arrived on the Isles of the Egean Sea , which are interjacent and divide Asia and Europe that way ; then shee got into the fifty thre●… Isles of the Cyclades that lye 'twixt Negrepont and Candy , and so go up to the Hellespont to Constantinople ; She then crossed over to Anatolia , wher though she prevail'd by introducing multitudes of Colonies , yet she came not to be the sole vulgar speech any where ther●… as far as to extinguish the former languages : Now Anatolia is th●… most populous part of the whole earth , for Strabo speaks of sixteen severall nations that slept in her bosom , and 't is thought the two and twenty Languages which Mithrydates the great Polyglot King of P●…ntus did speak wer all within the circumference of Anatolia in regard his dominions extended but a little further : She glided then along the Maritime coasts of Thrace , and passing Byzantium got into the out-lets of Danube and beyond her also to Taurica , yea beyond that to the River Phosis and thence compassing to Trebizond she took footing on all the circumference of the Euxine Sea : This was her course from East to North , whence we will return to Candy , Cyprus and Sycily , thence crossing the Phare of Messina , she got all along the Maritime Coasts of the Tirrh●…ne Sea to Calabria : she rested her self also a great while in Apulia ; Ther was a populous Colony of Greeks also in Marseilles in France , and along the Sea Coasts of Savoy : In Afric likewise Cyr●…ne , Alexandria , and Egypt with divers other , were peepled with Greeks : and three causes may be alleged why the Greek tongue did so expand her self , First it may be imputed to the Conquests of Alexander the Great , and the Captains he left behind him for Successors ; Then the love the peeple had to the Sciences , speculative learning , and civility wherof me Greeks accounted themselves to bee the grand Masters , accounting all other Nations Barbarians besides themselves ; Thirdly , the natural inclination and dexterity the Greeks had to commerce , wherunto they employed themselves more than any other Nation except the Phaenician and Armenian , which may be a reason why in all places most commonly they colonized the Maritime parts , for I do not find they did penetrate far into the Bowells of any Countrey , but ●…iek'd on the Sea side in obvious mercantile places , and accessible Ports . Now many ages since the Greek tongue is not onely impaired , and pittifully degenerated in her purity and eloquence , but extremely decayed in her amplitude and vulgarnes : For first ther is no trace at all left of her in France or Italy , the Slavonic tongue hath abolished her in Epire and Macedon , the Turkish hath outed her from most parts of Anatolia , and the Arabian hath extinguished her in Syr a , Palestine , Egypt , and sundry other places ; Now touching her degeneration from her primitive suavity and elegance , it is not altogether so much as the deviation and declension of the Italian from the Latine , yet it is so far that I could set foot on no place , nor hear of any peeple , wher either the Attic , Doric , Eoli●… or Bucolic ancient Greek is vulgarly spoken ; only in som places near Heraclea in Anatolia and in P●…loponesus ( now call'd the Morea ) ▪ hey speak of som Towns called the Lacocones which retain yet and vulgarly speak the old Greek but incongruously , yet though they cannot themselves speak according to rules , they understand thos●… that do : Nor is this corruption happened to the Greek Language , as it useth to happen to others , either by the Law of the Conqueror , or inundation of strangers , but it is insensibly crept in by their own supin●… negligence , and fantasticknes : specially by that common fatality and changes which attend time and all other sublunary things : nor is this ancient Scientificall Language decayed only but the nation of the Greeks it self , is as it wer mouldred away and brought in a manner to the same condition , and to 〈◊〉 contemptible a pass as the Jew is : insomuch that ther cannot be two more pregnant instances of the lubricity and instablenes of man-kind as the decay of these two ancient Nations , the one the select peeple of God , the other the most famous , that ever was for Arts , Arms , Civility and Government ; so that in statu quo nunc they who term'd all the world Barbarians in comparison of themselves in former times , may bee now term'd more than any other Barbarians themselves , as having quite lost not only all inclination and aspirings to Knowledg and Vertue , but likewise all courage and bravery of mind to recover their ancient freedom and honour . Thus have you my Lord , as much of the Greek Tongue as I could comprehend within the bounds of a Letter , a Tongue that both for knowledg , for comerce , and for copiousnes was the principallest that ever was ; in my next I will return nearer home , and give your Lordship account of the Latin Tongue , and of her three daughters the French , Italian and Spanish , in the interim you find that I am still West . 25 Iul. 1630 My Lord , Your most obedient Servitor , J. H. LIX . To the Right Honorable the E. R. My Lord , MY last was a pursuit of my endeavours to comply with your Lordships desires touching Languages , And I spent more Oyl and Labour than ordinary in displaying the Greek Tongue , because we are more beholden to her for all Philosophicall and Theori●… knowledg , as also for rules of commerce and commutative justice , than unto any other , I will now proceed to the latine Tongue , which had her source in Italy , in Latium call'd now ●…ompagna di Roma , and received her growth with the monstrous en●…ase of the City and Empire ; Touching the one , she cam from poor mud walls at Mount Palatine which wer scarce a mile about it first , to be afterward fifty miles compas , ( as she was in the reign of Aurelianus ) and her Territories which wer hardly a days jour●…eys extent , cam by favorable successes and ●…ortune of War to be above three thousand in length , from the banks of Rhine , or rather fr●…m the shores of this Island to Euphrates , and somtimes to the Ri●…er Tigris : with this vast expansion of Roman Territories the Tongue also did spread , yet I do not find by those re-searches I have made into Antiquity that she was vulgarly spoken by any nat●…on or in any entire Countrey but in Italy it self ; For notwithstanding that it was the practise of the Roman with the Lance to usher in his Laws and Language as marks of Conquest ; yet I believe his Tongue never took such firm impression any where , as to becom the vulgar epedemic speech of any peeple els ▪ or that she was able to null and extinguish the native Languages she found in those places wher she planted her Standard : nor can ther be a more pregnant instance hereof than this Island , for notwithstanding that she remain'd a Roman Province four hundred years together , yet the Latine Tongue could never have the vogue heer so far as to abolish the British or Cambrian tongue . 'T is true that in France and Spain she made deeper impressions , the reason may be in regard ther wer far more Roman Colonies planted there , for wheras ther wer but four in this Isle , ther wer nine and twenty in France , and fifty seven in Spain , and the greatest entertainment the Latine Tongue found out of Italy her self , wa●… in these two Kingdoms ; yet I am of opinion that the pure congruous grammaticall Latine was never spoken in either of them a●… a vulgar vernacular Language common amongst women and children ; no nor in all Italy it self except Latium : In Afric , though ther wer sixty Roman Colonies dispers'd upon that continent , yet the Latine Tongue made not such deep impressions ther nor in Asia either , nor is it to be thought that in those Colonies themselves did the common Souldier speak in that congruity as the Flamins , the Judges , the Magistrates and chief Commanders did : When the Romans sent Legions , and planted Colonies abroad 't was for divers politicall considerations , partly to secure their new acquests , partly to abate the superfluous numbers and redundancy of Rome , then by this way they found means to employ and reward men of worth , and to heighten their minds , for the Roman spirit did rise up , and take growth with his good successes , conquests , commands and employments . But the reason that the Latine Tongue found not such entertainment in the orientall parts , was that the Greek had fore-stall'd her , which was of more esteem among them because of the learning that was couch'd in her , and that she was more usefull for negotiation and trafic , wherunto the Greeks wer more addicted than any peeple : therfore though the Romans had an ambition to make those forren Nations that wer under their yoak to speak as wel as to do what pleased them , and that all orders , edicts , letters , and the Lawes themselves civill as well as martiall , wer publish'd and executed in Latine , yet I believe this Latine was spoken no otherwise among those Nations than the Spanish or Castillian Tongue is now in the Netherlands , in Sicily , Sardinia , Naples , the two Indies , and other Provinciall Countreys which are under that King : Nor did the pure Latine Tongue continue long at a stand of perfection in Rome and Latium it self among all sorts of peeple , but she receiv'd changes and corruption , neither do I beleeve that she was born a perfect Language at first , but she receiv'd nutriment , and degrees of perfection with time , which matures , refines and finisheth all things : The verses of the Salii compos'd by Numa Pompilius wer scarce intelligible by the Flamins and Judges themselves in the wane of the Roman Common-wealth , nor the Laws of the Decemviri : And if that Latine wherin were couch'd the capitulations of peace 'twixt Rome and Carthage a little after the expulsion of the Kings , which are yet extant upon a pillar in Rome , wer compar'd to that which was spoken in Caesars reign 140. after , at which time the Latine Tongue was mounted to the Meridian of her perfection she would be found a●… differing as Spanish now differeth from the Latine : After Caesar and Ciceroes time , the Latine Tongue continued in Rome and Italy in her purity four hundred yeers together , untill the Goths ▪ rush'd into Italy first under Alaric , then the Hunns under Attila , then the V●…ndalls under Gensericus , and the Heruli under Odoacer who was proclaimed King of Italy , but the Goths a little after under Theoderic thrust out the Heruli , which Theodoric was by Zeno the Emperor formally invested King of Italy , who with his successor reign'd there peaceably sixty yeers and upwards ; so that in all probability the Go●…hs cohabiting so long among the Italians must adulterat their language as well as their women . The last barbarous peeple that invaded Italy about the year 570 ▪ wer the Lombards , who having taken firm rooting in the very bowells of the Countr●…y above 200 yeers without interruption during the reign of twenty Kings , must of necessity alter and deprave the generall speech of the naturall inhabitants , and among others one argument may be that the best and midland part of Italy chang'd its name and took its appellation from these last Invaders , calling it self Lombardy , which name it retains to this day : yet before the intrusions of these wandring and warlike peeple into Italy , ther may be a precedent cause of som corruption that might creep into the Latine Tongue in point of vulgarity ; first the incredible confluence of forreners that came dayly far and near , from the coloniz'd Provinces to Rome , then the infinite number of slaves which surpassed the number of free Citizens , might much impair the purity of the Latine Tongue , and lastly those inconstancies and humor of novelty , which is naturally inherent in man who according to those frail elementary principles and ingredients wherof he is compos'd , is subject to insensible alterations and apt to receive impressions of any change . Thus , my Lord , as succinctly as I could digest it into the narrow bounds of an Epistle , have I sent your Lordship this small survay of the Latine , or first Roman Tongue ; In my next I shall fall aboard of her three daughters , viz. the Italian , the Spanish , and the French , with a diligent investigation what might bee the originall native Languages of those Countreys from the beginning before the Lat●…ne gave them the Law ; in the interim I crave a candid interpretation of what is passed , and of my ●…udiousnes in executing your Lordships Injunctions , so I am West . Iul. 16. 1630. My Lord , Your most humble obedient Servant , J. H. XL. To the right Honble the E R. My Lord , MY last was a discourse of the Latin or Primitive Roman tongue , which may be said to be expir'd in the mark●… though living yet in the Schools , I mean she may be said to be defunct in point of vulgarity any time these 1000 yeers pass'd : Out of her urne have sprung up the Italian , the Spanish and the French , wherof I am now to treat , but I think it not improper to make a research first what the radicall prime mother tongues of these Countreys wer before the Roman Eagle planted her talons upon them . Concerning Italy , doubtles ther wer divers before the Latin did spread all over that Countrey , the Calabrian and Apulian spoke Greek , wherof som reliques are to be found to this day , but it was an adventitious no mother language to them ; 't is confess'd that Latium it self and all the territory about Rome had the Latine for its maternall and common first vernacular tongue , but Toscany and Lig●…ria had others quite discrepant , viz. the Hetruscane and Mesapian , wherof though ther be som records yet extant , yet ther are none alive that can understand them ; the Oscan , the Sabin and Tusculan , are thought to be but dialects to these . Now the Latine Tongue with the coincidence of the Goths language , and other Northern peeple , who like waves tumbled off one another , did more in Italy then any where else , for she utterly abolished ( upon that part of the continent ) all other maternall tongues as ancient as her self , and therby her eldest daughter the Italian came to be the vulgar universall tongue to the whole Countrey ; yet the Latine tongue had not the sole hand in doing this , but the Goths and other septentrionall Nations who rush'd into the Roman dition , had a share in 't as I said before , and pegg'd in som words which have been ever since irremovable not only in the Italian , but also in her two younger sisters the Spanish and the French who felt also the fury of those peeple : Now the Italian is the smoothest and softest running language that is , for ther is not a word except som few Monosyllables Conjunctions and Propositions , that ends with a Consonant in the whole language , nor is ther any vulgar speech which hath more subdialects in so small a tract of ground , for Italy it self affords above eight . There you have the Romane , the Toscane , the Venetian , the Mil●…tz , the Neapolitan●… , the Calabresse , the Genoevais , the Picmonlez , you have the Corsican , Sycilian , with divers other neighbouring Islands ; and as the cause why from the beginning ther wer so many differing dialects in the Greek tongue was because it was slic'd into so many Islands ; so the reason why ther be so many subdialects in the Italian is the diversity of governments that the Countrey is squandred into , there being in Italy at this day two Kingdomes , viz. that of Naples and Calabria ; Three Republicks , viz. Venice , Genoa and Luca , and divers other absolute Princes . Concerning the originall language of Spain it was without any controversie , the Bascuence or Cantabrian , which tongue and territory neither Roman , Goth , ( whence this King hath his pedigree , with divers of the Nobles ) or Moore , could ever conquer ; though they had overrun and taken firm footing in all the rest for many ages , therfore as the remnant of the old Britaines heer , so are the ●…scainers accounted the ancient'st and unquestionablest Gentry of Spain ; insomuch that when any of them is to be dubbed Knight , ther is no need of any scrutiny to be made whether he be clear of the bloud of the Morisco's who had mingled and incorporated with the rest of the Spaniards about 700 yeeres : And as the Arcadians and Attiques in Greece for their immemoriall antiquity , are said to vaunt of themselves , that the one are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 before the Moone ; the other 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 issued of the earth it self , so the ●…iscayner hath such like Rodomontados . The Spanish or Castilian language hath but few subdialects , the Portugues is most considerable touching the Catalan , and Valentiane ; they are rather dialects of the French , Gascon or Aquitani●… ; The purest dialect of the Castilian tongue is held to be in the Town of Toledo , which above other Cities of Spain hath this priviledg to be arbitress in the decision of any controversie that may arise touching the interpretation of any Castilian word . It is an infallible rule to find out the mother and ancient'st tongue of any Countrey , to go among those who inhabit the barren'st and most mountainous places , which are posts of security and fastnes , wherof divers instances could be produc'd , but let the Biscayner in Spain , the VVelsh in great Britain , and the Mountaineers in Epire serve the turn , who yet retain their ancient unmixt mother tongues , being extinguish'd in all the Countrey besides . Touching France it is not only doubtfull , but left yet undecided what the true genuine Gallic tongue was , som would have it to be the German , som the Greek , som the old British or Welsh , and the last opinion carrieth away with it the most judicious Antiquaries ; Now all Gallia is not meant by it , but the Countrey of the Celtae that inhabit the middle part of France , who are the true Gaules ; Caesar and Tacitus tell us that these Celtae , and the old Britains ( wherof I gave a touch in my first letter ) did mutually understand one another , and som do hold that this Island was tied to France , as Sycily was to Calabria , and Denmark to Germany by an Istmos or neck of land 'twixt Dover and Bullen , for it one do well observe the rocks of the one , and the cliffes of the other , he will judge them to be one homogeneous piece , and that they wer cut and shivered asunder by som act of violence . The French or Gallic tongue hath divers dialects , the Picard , that of Iersey and Garnsey ( appendixes once to the Dutchy of Normandy ) the Provensall , the Gascon or speech of Languedoc , which Scaliger would etymologize from Languedo'uy , wheras it comes rather from Langue de Got , for the Saracens and Goths who by their incursions and long stay in Aquitain corrupted the language of that part of Gallia : Touching the Britain and they of Bearn , the one is a dialect of the Welsh , the other of the Bascuence ; The VVall●…n who is under the King of Spain , and the Liegois is also a dialect of the French , which in their own Countrey they call Romand : The Spaniard also terms his Castilian Roman , whence it may be infer'd that the first rice and derivation of the Spanish and French wer from the Romane tongue , not from the Latine , which makes me think that the language of Rome might be degenerated and becom a dialect to our own mother tongue ( the Latine ) before she brought her language to France and Spain . Ther is besides these subdialects of the Italian , Spanish and French another speech that hath a great stroke in Greece and Turky call'd Franco , which may be said to be compos'd of all the three , and is at this day the greatest language of comerce and negotiation in the Levant . Thus have I given your Lordship the best account I could of the sister dialects , of the Italian , Spanish , and French ; In my next I shall cross the Mediterranean to Afric and the Hellespont to Asia , wher I shall observe the generall'st languages of those vast continents where such numberless swarmes and differing sorts of Nations do crawl up and down this earthly Globe , therfore it cannot be expected that I should be so punctuall there as in Europe , so I am still , My Lord , Your obedient Servitor , J. H. Wystmin . 7. Iul. 1630. LXI . To the Right Hon. the E. R. My Lord , HAving in my former letters made a flying progress through the Europaean world , and taken a view of the severall languages , dialects , and subdialects wherby people convers one with another , and being now windbound for Afric , I held it not altogether supervacaneous to take a review of them , and inform your Lordship what languages are Originall independent mother tongues of Christendom , and what are dialects , derivations , or degenerations from their originalls . The mother toungs of Europe are thirteen , though Scaliger would have but eleven ; Ther is the Greek 1 , the Latine 2 , the Dutch 3 , the Slavonian 4 , the VVelsh or Cambrian 5 , the Bascuence or Cantabrian 6 , the Irish 7 , the Albanian in the Mountaines of Epire 8 , the Tartarian 9 , the old Illirian 10 , remaining yet in Liburnia , the Iazrgian 11 , on the North of Hungary , the Cauchian 12 , in East Frizeland , the Finnic 13 , which I put last with good reason , because they are the only heathens of Europe ; all which were known to be in Europe in the time of the Roman Empire ; Ther is a learned antiquary that makes the Arabic to be one of the mother toungs of Europe , because it was spoken in som of the mountains of South Spain , 't is true 't was spoken for divers hundred yeers all Spain over after the conquest of the Moors , but yet it could not be call'd a mother toung , but an adventitious toung in reference to that part of Europe . And now that I am to pass to Afric which is far bigger than Europe , and to Asia which is far bigger than Afric , and to America which is thought to be as big as all the three , if Europe her self hath so many mother languages quite discrepant one from the other , besides secondary tongues and dialects which exceed the number of their mothers , what shall we think of the other three huge continents in point of differing languages ? Your Lordship knowes that ther be divers meridians and clymes in the heavens whence influxes of differing qualities fall upon the inhabitants of the earth , and as they make men to differ in the idea's and conceptions of the mind , so in the motion of the tongue , in the tune and tones of the voice , they com to differ one from the other : Now , all languages at first were imperfect confus'd sounds , then came they to be syllables , then words , then speeches and sentences , which by practice , by tradition , and a kind of naturall instinct from Parents to children , grew to be fix'd . Now to attempt a survay of all the languages in the other three parts of the habitable earth wer rather a madness than a presumption , it being a thing of impossibility , and not only above the capacity , but beyond the search of the activ'st , and knowingst man upon earth : Let it therfore suffice while I behold those Nations that read and write from right to left , from the Liver to the heart , I mean the Africanes , and Asians , that I take a short view of the Arabic in the one , and the Hebrew or Syriac in the other , for touching the Turkish language , 't is but a dialect of the Tartarian though it have received a late mixture of the Armenian , the Persian , and Greek tongues , but specially of the Arabic , which was the mother tongue of their Prophet , and is now the sole language of their Alchoran , it being strictly inhibited , and held to be a prophaness to translate it to any other , which they say preserves them from the encroachment of Schismes . Now the Arabic is a tongue of vast expansion , for besides the three Arabia's it is becom the vulgar speech of Syria , Mesoptoamia , Palestine and Egypt , from whence she stretcheth her self to the streight of Gibraltar , through all that vast tract of earth , which lieth 'twixt the Mountain Atlas and the Mediterranean Sea , which is now call'd Barbary , where Christianity and the Latine tongue with divers famous Bishops once flourished . She is spoken likewise in all the Northern parts of the Turkish Empire , as also in petty Tartary , and she above all other hath a reason to learn Arabic , for she is in hope one day to have the Crescent and the whole Ottoman Empire , it being entail'd upon her in case the present race should fail , which is now in more danger than ever , in 〈◊〉 whersoever the Mahometan Religion is profes'd , the Arabic is either spoken or taught . My last view shall be of the first language of the earth , the ancient language of Paradice , the language wherin God Almighty himself pleas'd to pronounce and publish the Tables of the Law , the language that had a benediction promis'd her because she would not consent to the building of the Babylonish Tower ; yet this holy tongue hath had also her Eclypses , and is now degenerated to many dialects , nor is she spoken purely by any Nation upon the earth , a fate also which is befallen the Greek and Latine ; The most spacious dialect of the Hebrew is the Syriac which had her begining in the time of the captivity of the Jews at Babylon , while they cohabited , and wer mingled with the Chaldeans , in which tract of seventy yeeres time the vulgar sort of Jewes neglecting their own matern●…ll tongue ( the Hebrew ) began to speak the Chaldee , but not having the right accent of it , and fashioning that new learn'd language to their own innotation of points , affixes and conjugations , out of that intermixture of Hebrew and Chaldee , resulted a third language call'd to this day the Syri●…c , which also after the time of our Saviour began to be more adulterated by admission of Greek , Roman , and Arabic : in this language is the Talmud and Targum couch'd , and all their Rabbins , as Rabby Ionathan , and Rabby Oakelos with others have written in it : Insomuch that as I said before , the ancient Hebrew had the same fortune that the Greek and Latine tongues had , to fall from being naturally spoken any where , to lose their generall communicableness and vulgarity , & to becom only School & book languages . Thus we see , that as all other sublunary things are subject to corruption and decay , as the poten'st Monarchies , the proudest Republiques , the opulentest Cities have their growth , declinings , and periods ; As all other elementary bodies likewise by reason of the frailty of their principles , com by in sensible degrees to alter and perish , and cannot continue long at a stand of perfection ; so the learnedst and more eloquent languages , are not free from this common fatality , but they are liable to those alterations and resolutions , to those fits of inconstancy , and other destructive contingencies which are unavoidably incident to all earthly things . Thus my noble Lord have I evertuated my self , and strech'd all my sinnews , I have put all my small knowledge , observations and reading upon the tenter to satisfy your Lordships desires touching this subject ; If it afford you any contentment I have hit the white I aimed at , and hold myself abundantly rewarded for my oyl and labour : so I am , My Lord , Your most humble and ever obedient Servitor , J. H. VVestm . 1 Iul. 1630. XLIII . To the Hon. Master Car. Ra. SIR , YOurs of the 7th current was brought me , wherby I find that you did put your self to the penance of perusing som Epistles , that go imprinted lately in my name ; I am bound to you for your pains and patience ( for you write , you read them all thorough ) much more for your candid opinion of them , being right glad that they should give entertainment to such a choice and judicious Geetleman as your self : But wheras you seem to except against somthing in one Letter , that reflects upon Sir VValter Raleigh's voyage to Guyana , because I tearm the gold Mine he went to discover , an ayrie and supposititious Mine , & so infer that it toucheth his honour ; Truly sir , I will deal clearly with you in that point , that I never harbour'd in my brain the least thought to expose to the world any thing that might prejudice , much less traduce in the least degree that could be , that rare and renowned Knight , whose fame shall contend in longaevity with this Island it self , yea with that great VVorld which he Historiseth so gallantly ; I was a youth about the Town when he undertook that expedition , and I remember most men suspected that Mine then to be but an imaginary politic thing , but at his return , and missing of the enterprise , these suspitions turn'd in most to reall beliefs that 't was no other . And king Iames it that Declaration which he commanded to be printed and published afterwards touching the circumstances of this action ( upon which my Letter is grounded , and which I have still by me ) tearms it no less ; And if we may not give faith to such publick regall instruments , what shall we credit ? besides , ther goes another p●…inted kind of Remonstrance annex'd to that Declaration which intimates as much ; And ther is a worthy Captain in this Town , who was a coadventurer in that expedition , who , upon the storming of St. Thoma , heard young Mr. Rawleigh encouraging his men in these whods , com on my noble hearts , this i●… the Mine we com for , and they who think ther is any other , are fo●…lt . Add heerunto that Sir Richard Baker in his last Historicall collections intimates so much , therfore 't was far from being any opinion broach'd by my self , or bottom'd upon weak grounds , for I was carefull of nothing more , than that those Letters , being to breath open air , should relate nothing but what should be derived from good fountains ; And truly sir , touching that Apologie of Sir Walter Rawleighs you write of , I never saw it , and I am very sorry I did not , for it had let in more light upon me of the cariage of that great action , and then you might have bin well assur'd that I would have don that noble Knight all the right that could be . But sir , the severall arguments that you urge in your Letters are of that strength , I confess , that they are able to rectifie any indifferent man in this point , and induce him to believe that it was no Chymera , but a reall Mine ; for you write of divers pieces of gold brought thence by Sir Walter himself , and Captain Kemys , and of som Ingotts that wer found in the Governours Closet at St. Thoma , with divers crusibles , and other refining instruments ; yet , under favour , that might be , and the benefit not countervail the charge , for the richest Mines that the King of Spain hath upon the whole Continent of America , which are the Mines of Potos●… , yeeld him but six in the hundred all expences defrayed , You write how King Iames sent privately to sir VValter being yet in the Tower , to intreat and command him , that he would impart his whole designe unto him under his hand , promising upon the word of a King to keep it secret , which being don accordingly by Sir VValter Rawleigh , that very originall paper was found in the said Spanish Governours closet at St. Thoma ; wherat , as you have just cause to wonder , and admire the activeness of the Spanish Agents about our Court at that time , so I wonder no less at the miscariage of som of His late Majesties Ministers , who notwithstanding that he had pass'd his royall word to the contrary , yet they did help Count Gondamar to that paper , so that the reproach lieth more upon the English than the Spanish Ministers in this particular : Wheras you allege that the dangerous sicknes of Sir VVatler being arrived neer the place , and the death of ( that rare sparke of courage ) your brother upon the first landing , with other circumstances discourag'd Captain Kemys from discovering the Mine , but to reserve it for another time , I am content to give as much credit to this as any man can ; as also that Sir VValter , if the rest of the Fleet according to his earnest motion had gon with him to revictuall in Virginia ( a Country wher he had reason to be welcom unto , being of his own discovery ) he had a purpose to return to Guyana the Spring following to pursue his first designe : I am also very willing to believe that it cost Sir VValter Rawleigh much more to put himself in equipage for that long intended voyage , than would have payed for his liberty , if he had gon about to purchase it for reward of money at home , though I am not ignorant that many of the co-adventurers made large contributions , and the fortunes of som of them suffer for it at this very day . But although Gondamar , as my Letter mentions , calls Sir Walter Pyrat , I , for my part am far from thinking so , because as you give an unanswerable reason , the plundering of St. Thoma , was an act done beyond the Equator , wher the Articles of Peace 'twixt the two Kings do not extend ; yet , under favor , though he broke not the Peace , he was said to break his Patent by exceeding the bounds of his Commission , as the foresaid Declaration relates , for King Iames had made strong promises to Count Gondamar , that this Fleet should commit no outrages upon the King of Spain's Subjects by Land , unless they began first , and I beleeve that was the main cause of his death , though I think if they had proceeded that way against him in a legall course of triall , he might have defended himself well enough . Wheras you alledg that if that action had succeeded , and afterwards been well prosecuted , it might have brought Gondamar's great Catholic Master to have been begg'd for at the Church dores by Fryars , as he was once brought in the latter end of Queen Elizabeths days ; I believe it had much damnified him , and interrupted him in the possession of his West Indies , but not brought him , under favor , to so low an ebb ; I have observed that it is an ordinary thing in your Popish Countreys for Princes to borrow from the Altar , when they are reduc'd to any straights , for they say , the ●…iches of the Church are to serve as anchors in time of a storm ; divers of our Kings have don worse , by pawning their Plate and Jewels : Wheras my Letter makes mention that Sir Walter Rawleigh mainly laboured for his Pardon before he went , but could not compas it , this is also a passage in the foresaid printed Relation , but I could have wish'd with all my heart he had obtaind it , for I beleeve , that neither the transgression of his Commission , nor any thing that he did beyond the Line , could have shortned the line of his life otherwise , but in all probability wee might have been happy in him to this very day , having such an Heroic heart as he had , and other rare helps , by his great knowledg , for the preservation of health ; I beleeve without any scruple what you write , that Sir William St. geon made an overture unto him of procuring his pardon for 1500 l. but whether he could have effected it I doubt a little , when he had com to negotiat it really : But I extremely wonder how that old sentence which had lain dormant above sixteen yeers against Sir Walter Rawleigh could have been made use of to take off his head afterwards , considering that the Lord Chancellor Verulam , as you write , told him positively ( as Sir Walter was acquainting him with that proffer of Sir William St. geons for a pecunia●…y pardon ) in these words , Sir , the knee timber of your voiage is money , spare 〈◊〉 purse in this particular , for upon my life you have a sufficient par●… for all that is passed already , the King having under his broad Seal made you Admirall of your Fleet , and given you power of the Martiall Law over your Officers and Soldiers : One would think that by this Royall Patent , which gave him power of life and death over the Kings liege peeple , Sir Walter Rawleigh should becom Rectus in ●…ia , and free from all old convictions ; but Sir , to tell you the plain truth , Count Gondamar at that time had a great stroak in our Court , because ther was more than a meer ●…verture of a match with Spain , which makes me apt to believe that ▪ that great wise Knight being such an Anti-Spaniard , was made a Sacrifice to advance the Matrimoniall Treaty : But I must needs wonder , as you justly do , that one and the same man should be condemned for being a frend to the Spaniard , ( which was the ground of his first condemnation ) should afterwards lose his head for being their enemy by the same sentence : Touching his return I must consess I was utterly ignorant that those two noble Earls Thomas of Arundell and William of Pemb●…oke wer ingaged for him in this particular , nor doth the prin●…ed Relation , make any mention of them at all , therfore I must say that envy her self must pronounce that return of his , for the ●…quitting of his fiduciary pledges to be a most noble act , and wa●…ing that of King Alphonso's Moor , I may more properly compare it to the act of that famous Roman Commander ( Regulus as I take 〈◊〉 ) who to keep his promise and faith return'd to his enemies ●…her he had been prisoner , though he knew he went to an inevi●…able death : But well did that faithles cunning Knight who betray●…d Sir Walter Rawleigh in his intended escape being com ashore , fall to that contemptible end , as to dye a poor distracted Beggar in the 〈◊〉 of Lyndey having for a bag of money falsified his Faith , confirm'd by the tye of the holy Sacrament as you write , as also before the yeer came about to be found clipping the same coin in the Kings own house at White-hall which he had receiv'd as a reward for his perfidiousnes , for which being condemned to be hang'd , hee was driven to sell himself to his shirt , to purchase his pardon of two Knights . And now Sir , let that glorious and gallant Cavalier Sir Walter Rawleigh ( who lived long enough for his own honor though not for his Countrey , as it was said of a Roman Consull ) rest quietly in his grave and his vertues live in his posterity , as I find they do strongly , and very eminently in you ; I have heard his enemies confess that he was one of the weightiest and wisest men that this Island ever bred , Mr. Nath. Carpenter a learned and judicious Author was not in the wrong when he gave this discreet Character of him , who hath not known or read of that Prodigy of wit and fortune , Sir Walter Rawleigh , a man infortunat in nothing els but in the grea●… of his wit and advancement , whose eminent worth was such both in domestic Policy , forren Expeditions and Discoveries , in Arts and Literature , both practic and contemplative , that it might seem at once to conq●… bo●… example and imitation . Now Sir , hoping to be rectified in your judgment touching my opinion of that illustrious Knight your father , give me leave to kiss your hands very affectionatly for the respectfull mention you please to make of my brother once your neighbor ; he suffers , good soul , as well as I , though in a differing manner ; I also much value that favourable censure you give of those rambling Letters of mine , which indeed are nought els than a Legend of the cumbersom lif●… and various fortunes of a Cadet ; but wheras you please to say , that the world of learned men is much beholden to me for them , and that son of them are freighted with many excellent and qaaint passages delivered in a masculine and solid stile , adorn'd with much eloquence , a●… stuck with the choicest flowers pick'd from the Muses garden ; wheras you also please to write that you admire my great Travells , my stren●…ous endeavours , at all times and in all places to accumulate knowledg , ●…y active laying hold upon all occasions , and on every handle that mig●… ( with reputation ) advantage either my wit or fortune : These high gallant strains of expressions , I confess , transcend my merit , and are a garment too gawdy for me to put on , yet I will lay it up among by best Reliques , wherof I have divers sent me of th●… kind : And wheras in publishing these Epistles at this time you please to say , That I have don like Hezekiah when he shewedhis Treasures to the Babylonians , that I have discovered my riches to theev●… who will bind me fast aud share my goods ; To this I answer , that i●… those innocent Letters ( for I know none of them but is such ) fall among such theevs they will have no great prize to carry away , it will be but pettylarceny ; I am already , God wot , bound fast enough , having been a long time coopt up between these Walls ▪ bere●…t of all my means of subsistence and employment , nor do I know wherfore I am heer , unless it be for my sins ; For I bear as upright ●… heart to my King and Countrey , I am as conformable and well affected to the government of this land , specially to the high Court of Parliament as any one whatsoever that breaths air under this Meridian , I will except none : And for my Religion I defie any creature 'twixt heaven and earth that will say , I am not a true English Protestant . I have from time to time employ'd divers of my best frends to get my liberty , at leastwise leave to go abroad upon Bail ( for I do not expect , as you please also to beleeve in your Letter , to be delivered hence as Saint Peter was by miracle ) but nothing will yet prevail . To conclude , I do acknowledg in the highest way of recognition , the free and noble proffer you please to make me of your endeavors to pull me out of this dolefull Sepulcher , wherin you say I am entomb'd alive ; I am no less oblig'd to you for the opinion I find you have of my weak abilities , which you please to wish heartily may be no longer eclypsed , I am not in despair , but a day will shine that may afford me opportunity to improve this good opinion of yours ( which I value at a very high rate ) and let the world know how much I am , Fleet , 5 May , 1645. Sir , Your reall and ready Servitor , J. H. LXIIII. To Mr. T. V. at Brussells . My dear Tom , VVHo would have thought poor England had been brought to this pass ? could it ever have entred into the imagination of man that the Scheme and whole frame of so ancient and well-molded a government should bee so suddenly struck off the hinges , quite put out of joynt , and tumbled into such a horrid Confusion ? who would have held it possible that to fly from Babylon , we should fall into such a Babel ? that to avoid superstition some peeple should bee brought to belch out such horrid prophanenes , as to call the Temples of God the Tabernacles of Sathan ; The Lords Supper a Two-penny Ordinary ; to make the Communion Table a Manger , and the Font a Trough to water their Horses in ; to term the white decent Robe of the Presbyter the Whores Smock ; the Pipes through which nothing came but Anthems and holy Hymns , the Devills Bag-pipes ; the Liturgy of the Church , though extracted most of it out of the Sacred Text , call'd by som another kind of Alchoran , by others raw Porredge , by som a peece forg'd in Hell ; Who would have thought to have seen in England the Churches shut and the Shops open upon Christmas day ? Could any soul have imagined that this Isle would have produc'd such Monsters , as to rejoyce at the Turks good successes against Christians , and wish hee were in the midst of Rome ? Who would have dream't ten yeers since , when Arch-bishop Lawd did ride in state through London streets , accompanying my Lord of London to bee sworn Lord high Tresurer of England , that the Mitre should have now com to such a scorn , to such a Nationall kind of hatred , as to put the whole Island in a combustion ; which makes mee call to memory a saying of the Earl of Kildare in Ireland , in the reign of Henry the eighth , which Earl , having deadly feud with the Bishop of Cass●…es , burnt a Church belonging to that Diocess , and being ask'd upon his Examination before the Lord Deputy at the Castle of Dublin , why hee had committed such a horrid Sacrilege as to burn Gods Church ? hee answered , I had never burnt the Church unles I had thought the Bishop had been in 't . Lastly , who would have imagined that the Accise would have taken footing heer ? a word I remember in the last Parliament save one , so odious , that when Sir D. Carleton then Secretary of State , did but name it in the House of Commons , hee was like to be sent to the Tower ; although hee nam'd it to no ill s●…nse but to shew what advantage of happines the peeple of England had o're other Nations , having neither the Gabells of Italy , the Tallies of France , or the Accise of Holland laid upon them , yet upon this hee was suddenly interrupted , and call'd to the Bar ; Such a strange Metamorphosis poor England is now com unto , and I am afraid our Miseries are not com to their height , but the longest shadowes stay till the Evening . The freshest News that I can write unto you is , that the Kentish Knight of your acquaintance whom I writ in my last had an apostacy in his Brain , dyed suddenly this week of an Impostume in his brest , as he was reading a Pamphlet of his own that cam from the Press , wherin hee shew'd a great mind to be nibling with my Trees ; but he only shew'd his Teeth , for he could not bite them to any purpose . Willi. Ro : is return'd from the Wars , but he is grown lame in one of his Arms , so he hath no mind to bear Arms any more , he confesseth himself to be an egregious fool to leave his Mercership , and go to be a Musqueteer : It made me think upon the Tale of the Gallego in Spain , who in the Civill Wars against Aragon being in the field he was shot in the forehead , and being carryed away to a Tent , the Surgeon search'd his wound and found it mortall ; so he advis'd him to send for his Confessor , for he was no man for this world in regard the Brain was touch'd ; the Soldier wish'd him to search it again , which he did , and told him that he found he was hurt in the Brain and could not possibly scape , wherupon the Gallego●…ell ●…ell into a chafe , and said he lyed , for he had no brain at all por que si tuviera seso , nunca huniera venido a esta guerra , for if I had had any brain , I would never have com to this War : All your frends heer are well , except the maym'd Soldier , and remember you often , specially Sir I. Brown , a good gallant Gentleman , who never forgets any who deserv'd to have a place in his memory . Farewell my dear Tom : and God send you better dayes than we have heer , for I wish you as much happines as possibly man can have , I wish your mornings may be good , your noons better , your evenings and nights best of all ; I wish your sorrows may be short , your joys lasting , and all your desires end in success ; let me hear once more from you before you remove thence , and tell me how the squares go in Flanders : So I rest , Fleet , 3 Aug. 1644. Your entirely affectionat Servitor , J. H. LXV . To His Majesty at Oxon. SIR , I Prostrate this Paper at your Majesties feet , hoping it may find way thence to your eyes , and so de●…cend to your Royall heart . The forren Minister of State , by whose conveyance this com●… , did lately intimat unto mee , that among divers things which go abroad under my name reflecting upon the times , ther are som which are not so well taken , your Majesty being inform'd that they discover a spirit of Indifferency , and luke-warmnes in the Author ▪ This added much to the weight of my present suffrances ; and exceedingly imbitter'd the sense of them unto me , being no other than a corrosif to one already in a hestic condition : I must confess that som of them wer more moderat than others ; yet ( most humbly under favor ) ther wer none of them but displayed the heart of a constant true loyall Subject , and as divers of those who are most zealous to your Majestics Service told me , they had the good succes to rectifie multitudes of peeple in their opinion of som things ; Insomuch that I am not only not conscious , but most confident that none of them could tend to your Majesties disservice any way imaginable : Therfore I humbly beseech , that your Majesty would 〈◊〉 to conceive of me accordingly , and of one who by this recluse passive condition hath his share of this hideous storm ▪ yet he is in assurance , rather than hopes , that though divers cross-winds have blown , these times will bring in better at last . 〈◊〉 have bin divers of your Royall Progenitors who have had as shrewd shocks ; And 't is well known , how the next transmarine Kings have been brought to lower ebbs : At this very day he of Spain is in a far worse condition , being in the midst of two sorts of peeple , ( the Catalan and Portuguais ) which wer lately his Vassalls , but now have torn his Seals , renounc'd all bonds of allegeance , and are in actuall hostility against him : This great City I may say is like a Ches-board chequer'd , inlayd with white and black spots , though I believe the white are more in number , and your Majesties countenance by returning to your great Counsell and your Court at White-Hall would quickly turn them all white : That Almighty Majesty who useth to draw light out of darknes , and strength out of weaknes ▪ making mans extremity his opportunity , preserve and prosper your Majesty according to the Prayers early and late of your Ma●…esties most loyall Subject , Servant ▪ and Martyr , Fleet 3. Septem . 1644. Howell , LXVI . To E. Benlowes Esqr. upon the receipt of a Table of exquisit Latine Poems . SIR , I Thank you in a very high degree for that precious Table of Poems you pleas'd to send me : When I had well viewd them , I thought upon that famous Table of Proportion , which Ptolomy is recorded by Aristaeus to have sent Eleazar to Hierusalem , which was counted a stupendious piece of ▪ Art , and the wonderment of those times : what the curiosity of that Table was , I have not read , but I believe it consisted in extern mechanicall artifice only : The beauty of your Table is of a far more noble extraction being a pure spirituall work , so that it may be call'd the Table of your soul , in confirmation of the opinion of that divine , though Pagan Philosopher , the high wing'd Plato , who fancied that our souls at the first infusion wer as so many Tables , they were abrasae Tabulae , and that all our future knowledg was but a reminiscence ; But under favor these rich and elaborate Poems which so loudly eccho out your worth and ingenuity deserve a far more lasting monument to preserve them from the injury of time than such a slender board , they deserve to be engraven in such durable dainty stuff that may be fit to hang up in the Temple of Apollo ; your Eccho deserves to dwell in som marble or porphyry grot , cut about Parnassus Mount neer the source of Helicon , rather than upon such a slight suprfiecies . I much thank you for your visits , and other fair respects you shew me ; specially that you have enlarg'd my quarters 'mong these melancholy Walls , by sending me a whole Isle to walk in , I mean that delicate purple Island I receiv'd from you , wher I meet with Apollo himself and all his daughters , with other excellent society ; I stumble also ther often upon my self , and grow better acquainted with what I have within me and without mee : Insomuch that you could not make choice of a fitter ground for a Prisoner , 〈◊〉 I am , to pass over , than of that purple Isle , that Isle of man you see●… me , which as the ingenious Author ▪ hath made it , is a far more dainty soil than that Scarlet Island which lys near the Baltic sea . I remain still wind-bound in this Fleet , when the weather mend●… and the wind sifts that I may launch forth , I will repay you your visits , and be ready to correspond with you in the reciprocation of any other offices of frendship , for I am , Sir , Your affectionat Servitor , J. H. Fleet , 25 Aug. 1645. LXVII . To my Honourable La : the La : A. Smith . Madame , VVHeras you wer pleas'd lately to ask leave , you may now take authority to command me ; And did I know any of the faculties of my mind , or lims of my body that wer not willing to serve you , I would utterly renounce them , they should be no more mine , at least I should not like them neer so well ; but I shall not be put to that , for I sensibly find that by a naturall propensity they are all most ready to obey you , and to stir at the least beck of your commands as Iron moves towords the load-stone ; Therfore Madame if you bid me go , I will run ; If you bid me run , I le fly , ( if I can ) upon your arrand ; But I must stay till I can get my heels at liberty from among these Walls , till when , I am as perfectly as man can be , Madame , Your most obedient humble Servitor , J. H. Fleet , 5 May. 1645. LXVIII . To Master G. Stone . SIR , I Heartily rejoyce with the rest of your frends , that you are safely return'd from your Travells , specially that you have made so good returns of the time of your Travell ; being as I understand , come home fraighted with observations and languages ; your Father tells me tha the finds you are so wedded to the Italian & French , that you utterly neglect the Latine Tongue , That 's not well , though you have learnt to play at Baggammon , you must not forget Irish , which is a more serious and solid game ; but I know you are so discreet in the course and method of your studies , that you will make the daughters to wait upon their mother , & love stil your old frend : To truck the Latine for any other vulgar Language , is but an ill ba●…ter , it is as bad as that which Glaucus made with Diomedes when he parted with his golden Armes for brazen ones ; the procede of this exchange wil come far short of any Gentlemans expectations , though haply it may prove advantagious to a Merchant , to whom common Languages are more usefull . I am big with desire to meet you , and to mingle a days discours with you , if no●… two , how you escap'd the claws of the Inquisition , wherunto I understand you wer like to fall , and of other Traverses of your Pe●…egrination : Farewell my precious Stone , and beleeve it , the least grain of those high respects you please to professe unto me ▪ 〈◊〉 not lost , but answer'd with so many Cara●…ts : So I rest , 〈◊〉 . 30 Novem. 163●… . Your most affectionate Servitor , J. H. XLIX . To Mr. J. J. Esq. SIR , I Received those sparkes of piety you pleas'd to send me in a manuscript , and wheras you favour me with a desire of my opinion concerning the publishing of them ; Sir I must confess that I found among them many most fervent and flexanimous strains of devotion ; I found som prayers so piercing and powerfull that they are able to invade Heaven , and take it by violence , if the heart doth i'ts office as well as the toung : But Sir , you must give me leave ( and for this leave you shall have authority to deal with me in such a case ) to tell you , that wheras they consist only of requests being all supplicatory prayers , you should do well to intersperse among them som eucharisticall ejaculations , and doxologies , som oblation●… of thankfulnes ; we should not be allwayes whining in a puling petitionary way ( which is the tone of the time now in fashion ) before the gates of Heaven with our fingers in our eyes , but we should lay our hands upon our hearts and break into raptures of joy and praise , a soul thus elevated is the most pleasing sacrifice that can be offer'd to God Almighty , it is the best sort of in●…ense : Prayer causeth the first showr of rain , but praise brings down the second , the one fructifieth the earth , the other makes the Hills to skip ; all prayers aim at our own ends and interest , but praise proceeds from the pure motions of love and gratitude , having no other object but the glory of God , that soul which rightly dischargeth this part of devotion may be said to do the duty of an Angell upon earth . Among other attributes o●… God , praescience or fore-knowledge is one , for he knowes ou●… thoughts , our desires , our wants long before we propound them ▪ And this is not only one of his attributes but prerogative royall , therfore to use so many iterations , inculcatings , and tautologie●… , as it is no good manners in morall Philosophy , no more is it i●… divinity , it argues a pusillanimou●… and mistrustfull soul : of the two , I had rather be overlong in praise , than prayer : yet I wou●… be carefull it should be free from any Pharisaicall babling ; prayer compar'd with praise , is but a fuliginous smoak issuing fro●… the sense of sin , and human infirmities , prayses are the true cleer sparks of pietie , and sooner fly upwards . Thus have I been free with you in delivering my opinion touching that piece of devotion you sent me , wherunto I ad my humble thanks to you for the perusall of it , so I am Fleet , 8 Sept. 1645. Yours most ready to be commanded , J. H. LXX . To Captain William Bridges in Amsterdam . My noble Captain , I Had yours of the tenth current , and besides your avisos , I must thank you for those rich flourishes wherwith your letter was embrodered evry where ; The news under this clyme is that they have mutinied lately in divers places about the Excise , a bird that was first hatch'd there first amongst you ; heer in London the tumult came to that height that they burnt down to the grownd the Excise house in Smithfield , but now all is quiet again ; God grant our Excise heer have not the same fortune as yours there , to becom perpetuall ; or as that new gabell of Orleans , which began in the time of the Ligue , which continueth to this day , notwithstanding the cause ceas'd about threescore yeers since ; touching this I remember a pleasant tale that is recorded of Henry the Great , who som yeers after peace was established throughout all the whole body of France , going to his town of Orleans , the Citizens petitioned him that his Majesty would be pleased to abolish that new tax ; the King asked who had impos'd it upon them , they answered Monsieur de la Chatre , ( during the civill Wars of the Ligue ) who was now dead ; the King replied Monsieur de la Cha'tre vous a liguè qu'il vous desligue , Monsieur dela Chatre ligu'd you , let him then unligue you for my part ; now that we have a kind of peace , the goals are full of souldiers , and som Gentlemens sons of quality suffer daily , the last week Judge Riv●…s condemn'd four in your County at Maidstone Assizes , but he went out of the world before them though they wer executed four daies after ; you know the saying in France , that la guerre sait les larrons , & la paix les ameine an gibet , War makes thieves , and peace brings them to the gallowes . I lie still heer in limbo , in limbo innocentium , though not in limbo infantion , and I know not upon what star to cast this misfortune ; Others are heer for their good conditions , but I am heet for my good qualities as your cosin Fortescue geer'd me not long since , I know none I have , unless it be to love you , which I would continue to do , though I tug'd at an oar in a Gallie , much more as I walk in the Galleries of this Fleet : In this resolution I rest Fleet , 2 Sept. 1645. Your most affectionat Servitor , J. H. LXXI . To Mr. W. B. at Grundesburgh . Gentle Sir , YOurs of the seventh I received yesternight , and read ore with no vulgar delight ; in the perusall of it mee thought to have discern'd a gentle strife 'twixt the fair respects you pleas'd to shew me therin , and your ingenuity in expressing them , who should have superiority ; so that I knew not to which of the two I should adjudge the Palm . If you continue to wrap up our young acquaintance , which you say is but yet in fasciis , in such warm choice swadlings , it will quickly grow up to maturity , and for my part I shall not be wanting to contribute that reciprocall nourishment which is due from me . Wheras you please to magnifie som pieces of mine , and that you seem to spy the Muses pearching upon my Trees , I fear 't is but deceptio visus , for they are but Satyrs , or happily som of the homelier sort of Wood Nymphs , the Muses have choicer walks for their recreation . Sir , I must thank you for the visit you vouchsafed me in this simple cell , and wheras you please to call it the cabinet that holds the jewell of our times , you may rather term it a wicker casknet that keeps a jet ring , or a horn lantern that holds a small taper of cours wax ; I hope this taper shall not extinguish heer , and if it may afford you any light , either from hence or heerafter , I should be glad to impart it in a plentifull proportion , because I am Sir Fleet , 1 Iuly , 1646. Your most affectionat frend to serve you , J. H. LXXII . To I. W. of Grayes Inne , Esquire SIR , I Was yours before in a high degree of affection , but now I am much more yours since I perus'd that parcell of choice Epistles you sent me ; they discover in you a knowing and a candid cleer soul , for familiar letters are the keys of the mind , they open all the 〈◊〉 of ones breast , all the cells of the brain , and truly set forth the inward man , nor can the pensill so lively represent the face , as the pen 〈◊〉 the Fancy : I much thank you that you would please to impart them unto Fleet , 1 April , 1645. Your most faithfull servitor , J. H. LXXIII . To Cap. T. P. from Madrid . Captain Don Tomas , COuld I write my love unto you , with a ray of the Sun , as once Aurelius the Roman Emperour wish'd to a frend of his , you ●…ow this cleer horizon of Spain could afford me plenty , which cannot be had so constantly all the seasons of the yeer in your clowdy ●…yme of England ; Apollo with you makes not himself so common , 〈◊〉 keeps more State , and doth not shew his face , and shoot his ●…ams so frequently as he doth heer , where 't is Sunday all the 〈◊〉 : I thank you a thousand times for what you sent by Mr Gres●… and that you let me know how the pulse of the times bears with you ; I find you cast not your eyes so much southward as you were us'd to do towards us heer , and when you look this way you cast a clowdy countenance , with threatning looks ; which maket me apprehend som fear that it will not be safe for me to be longer under this meridian . Before I part I will be carefull to send you those things you writ for , by som of my L. Ambassadour Aston's Gentlemen ; I cannot yet get that Grammar which was made for the Constable of Castile , who you know was born dumb , wheri●… an Art is invented to speak with hands only , to carry the Alphab●…t upon ones joynts , and at his fingers ends , which may be learn'd without any great difficulty by any mean capacity , and wherby one may discours and deliver the conceptions of his mind witho●… ever wagging of his toung , provided ther be reciprocall knowledge , aud co-understanding of the art 'twixt the parties , and it i●… a very ingenious piece of invention . I thank you for the copie of verses you sent me glancing upon the times ; I was lately perusing som of the Spanish Poets heer , and lighted upon two Epigrams , or Epitaphs more properly , upon our ▪ Henry the eighth , and upon his daughter Queen Elizabeth , which in requital I thought worth the sending you : A Henrique octavo Rey de Ingalatierra Mas de esta losa fria Cubre Henrique tu valor , De una Muger el amor , Y de un Error la porsia Como cupo en tu grandeza , Dezidme enzañado Ingles Querer una muger a lospies , Ser de la yglesia cabesa ? Pros'd thus in English , for I had no time to put it on feet . O Henry more than this cold pavemeut covers thy worth , th●… love of a woman and the pertinacy of error ; How could it sub●… with thy greatness , tell me O cosen'd English man , to cast th●… self at a womans feet , and yet to be head of the Church ? That upon Queen Elizabeth was this . De Isabela Reyna de Ingalatierra Aqui yaze Iesabel , Aqui lanueva Athalia , Del oro Antartico Harpia , Del mar incendio cruel : Aqui el ingenio , mas dino De loor que ha tenido el suelo , Si para llegar al cielo No huuiera errado el camino . Heer lies Iesabel , heer lies the new Athalia , the Hrapy of the Western gold , the cruell firebrand of the Sea ; Heer lies a wit the most worthy of fame which the earth had , if to arrive to heaven she had not mist her way . You cannot blame the Spaniard to be Satyricall against Queen Elizabeth , for he never speaks of her , but he fetcheth a shrink in the thoulder ; since I have begun I will go on with as witty an Anagram as I have heard or read , which a Gentleman lately made upon his own name Tomas , and a Nun call'd Maria , for she was his devota ; the occasion was , that going one evening to discours with her at the grate , he wrung her by the hand , and joyn'd both their names in this Anagram , To Maria mas , I would take more ; I know I shall not need to expound it to you ; heer unto I will add a strong and deep fetch'd character , as I think you will confess when you have read it , that one made in this Court of a Cour●…san . Ere 's put a tan arte●● Qu'en el vientre de tu madre Tu tuvistes de manera Que te cavalgue el padre , To this I will joyn that which was made of de Vaca husband to Iusepe de Vaca the famous Comedian , who came upon the Stage with a cloak lin'd with black plush and a great chain about his neck , wherupon the Duke of Mediana broke into these witty lines . Con tanta selpa en la Capa Y tanta cadena de oro , El marido de la Vaca Que puede ser sino toro ? The conclusion of this rambling letter shall be a rime of certain hard throaty words which I was taught lately , and they are accounted the difficulst in all the whole Castilian language , insomuch that he who is able to pronounce them , is accounted Buen Romancista , a good speaker of Spanish : Abcia y oueia y piedra que rabeia , y pendola ●…as oreia , y lugar en la ygre●…a , dessea a su hijo la vieia . A be and a sheep , ●… mill , a jewell in the eare , and a place in the Church , the old woman desires her son . No more now , but that I am , and will ever be , my noble Captain in the front of Madrid , 1 Aug. 1622. Your most affectionat Servitors , J. H. LXXIV . To Sir Tho. Luke , Knight . SIR HAd you traversed all the world over , specially those large continents , and Christian Countries which you have so exactly surveyed , and whence you have brought-over with you such usefull observations and languages , you could not have lighted upon a choicer piece of womankind for your wife ; the earth could not have afforded a Lady , that by her discretion and sweetnes could better quadrate with your disposition : as I heartily congratulat your happines in this particular , so I would desire you to know that I did no ill offices towards the advancement of the work , upon occasion of som discours with my Lord George of Rutland not long before at Hambledon . My thoughts are now puzzled about my voyage to the Baltie sea upon the Kings service , otherwise I would have ventur'●… upon an Epithalamium , for ther is matter rich enough to work upon : and now that you have made an end of wooing , I could wish you had made an end of wrangling , I mean of lawing , specially with your mother , who hath such resolutions wher she once takes : law is not only a pickpurse , but a Purgatory ; you know the saying they have in France , les plaideurs sont les oyséaux , le palais le Champ. les Iuges les rets , les Advocats les Rats , les procureurs les souris del ' estat , The poor clients are the birds , Westminster Hall the field , the Judge the net , the Lawyers the rats , the Atturnies the mice of the common wealth ; I believe this saying was spoken by an angry clyent ; for my part I like his resolution who said he would never use Lawyer nor Physitian but upon urgent necessity : I will conclude with this rime Puuvre playdeur , jay gran pitie de ta douleur . Westmin . 1 May , 1629. Your most affectionat Servitor , J. H. LXXV . To Mr. R. K. Dear Sir , YOu and I are upon a journy , though bound for severall places , I for Hamborough , you for your last home , as I understand by Doctor Baskervill , who tells me much to my grief , that this hectieall disease will not suffer you to be long among us : I know by som experiments which I have had of you , you have such a noble soul within you , that will not be daunted by those naturall apprehensions which death doth usually carry along with it among vulgar spirits : I do not think that you fear death as much now ( though it be to som ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as you did to go into the dark when you wer a child ; you have had a fair time to prepare your self , God give you a boon voyage to the haven you are bound for ( which I doubt not will be heaven ) and me the grace to follow , when I have pass'd the boysterous sea , and swelling billows of this tumultuary life , wherin I have already shot divers dangerous gulfs , pass'd o're som quick sands , rocks , and sundry ill favor'd reaches , while others sail in the sleeve of fortune ; you and I have eaten a great deal of salt together , and spent much oyl in the communication of our studies by literall correspondence and otherwise both in verse and prose , therfore I will take my last leave of you now in these few stanza's . 1. Weak crazy Mortall , why dost fear To leave this earthly Hemisphear ? Where all delights away do pass , Like thy effigies in a glass ; Each thing beneath the Moon is frayle and sickle , Death sweeps away what time cuts with his sickle , 2. This life , at best , is but an Inn , And we the passengers , wherin The cloth is layed to som , before They peep out of dame nature's dore , And warm lodgings left , Others ther are Must trudg to find a room , and shift for fare ? 3. This life's , at longest , but one day , He who in youth posts hence away , Leave 's us i'●…h Morn , He who hath run His race till Manhood , part 's al noon , And who at seventy odd forsakes this light , He may be said to take his leave at night . 4. One past makes up the Prince and peasan , Though one eat roots , the other seasan , They nothing differ in the stuff , But both extinguish like a snuff ; Why then fond man should thy soul take dismay , To sally out of these gross walls of clay ? And now my dear frend adieu , and live eternally in that world o●… endles bliss wher you shall have knowledg as well as all things els commensurat to your desires ; wher you shall cleerly see the reall causes , and perfect truth of what we argue with that incertitude , and beat our brains about heer below , yet though you be gon hence , you shall never die in the memory of Westmi . 15 Aug. 1630. Your J. H. LXXVI . To Sir R. Gr. Knight and Bar. Noble Sir , I Had yours upon Maunday Thursday late , and the reason that I suspended my answer till now , was , that the season engaged me to sequester my thoughts from my wonted negotiations to contemplat the great work of mans Redemption , so great , that wer it cast in counterballance with his creation , it would out-poyze it far , I summond all my intellectuals to meditat upon those passions , upon those pangs , upon that despicable and most dolorous death , upon that cross wheron my Saviour suffer'd , which was the first Christian altar that ever was , and I doubt that he will never have benefit of the sacrifice who hates the harmeles resemblance of the altar wheron it was offer'd ; I applied my memory to fasten upon 't , my understanding to comprehend it , my will to embrace it ; from these three faculties , me thought I found by the mediation of the fancy som beames of love gently gliding down from the head to the heart , and inflaming all my affections ▪ If the human soul had far more powers than the Philosophers afford her , if she had as many faculties within the head as ther be hairs without , the speculation of this mystery would find work enough for them all ; Truly the more I scrue up my spirits to reach it , the more I am swallowed in a gulf of admiration , and of a thousand imperfect notions , which makes me ever and anon to quarrell my soul that she cannot lay hold on her Saviour , much more my heart , that my purest affections cannot hug him as much as I would . They have a custom beyond the Seas ( and I could wish it wer the worst custom they had ) that during the passion week divers of their greatest Princes , and Ladies will betake themselves to som covent or reclus'd house to wean themselves from all worldly encombrances , and convers only with heaven , with performance of som kind of penances all the week long ; A worthy Gentleman that came lately from Italy , told me that the Count of Byren now Marshall of France , having bin long persecuted by Cardinall Richelieu , put himself so into a Monastery , and the next day news was brought him of the Cardinalls death , which I believe made him spend the rest of the week with the more devotion in that way . France braggs that our Saviour had his face turnd towards her when he was upon the Cross , ther is more cause to think that it was towards this Island , in regard the rays of Christianity first reverberated upon her , her King being Christian 400 yeers before him of France , ( as all Historians concur ) notwithstanding that he arrogates to himself the title of the first Son of the Church . Let this serve for part of my Apologie : The day following , my Saviour being in the grave , I had no list to look much abroad , but continued my retirednes ; ther was another reason also why , because I intended to take the holy Sacrament the Sunday ensuing , which is an act of the greatest consolation , and consequence that possibly a Christian can be capable of ; it imports him so much that he is made or marr'd by it , it tends to his damnation , or salvation , to help him up to heaven , or tumble him down headlong to hell : Therfore it behoves a man to prepare and recollect himself , to winnow his thoughts from the chaff and tares of the world beforehand ; This then took up a good part of that day to provide my self a wedding garment , that I might be a fit guest at so precious a banquet , so precious , that manna and angels food are but cours viands in comparison of it . I hope that this excuse will be of such validity that it may procure my pardon for not corresponding with you this last week . I am now as freely as formerly ▪ Fleet , 30. Aprill , 1647. Your most ready and humble Servitor , J. H. LXXVII . To Mr. R. Howard . SIR , THer is a saying that carrieth with it a great deal of caution , from him whom I trust God defend me , for from him whom I trust not , I will defend my self . Ther be sundry sorts of musts , but that of a secret is one of the greatest ; I trusted T. P. with a weighty one , conjuring him that it should not take air and go abroad , which was not don according to the rules and religion of frendship , but it went out of him the very next day ; Though the inconvenience may be mine , yet the reproach is his , nor would I exchange my dammage for his disgrace ; I would wish you take heed of him , for he is such as the Comic Poet speaks of plenus rimarum , he is full of Chinks , he can hold nothing ; you know a secret is too much for one , too little for three , and enough for two , but Tom must be none of those two , unless ther wer a trick to sodder up his mouth : If he had committed a secret to me , and injoynd me silence , and I had promis'd it , though I had bin shut up in Perillus brasen Bull , I should not have bellowed it out ; I find it now true that he who discovers his secrets to another , sells him his Liberty , and becoms his slave : well , I shall be warier heerafter , and learn more wit , In the interim the best satisfaction I can give my self is to expunge him quite ex alb●… amicorum , to raze him out of the catalogue of my frends , ( though I cannot of my acquaintance ) wher your name is inserted in great golden Characters ; I will endeavour to lose the memory of him , and that my thoughts may never run more upon the fashion of his face , which you know he hath no cause to brag of , I hate such blat●…roons Odi illos seu claustra Erebi ▪ — I thought good to give you this little mot of advice , because the times are ticklish , of committing secrets to any ; though not to From the Fleet , 14. Febr. 1647. Your most affectionat frend to serve you , J. H. LXVIII . To my Hon. frend , Mr. E. P. at Paris . SIR , LEt me never sally hence , from among these discon●…olat Walls , if the literall correspondence you please to hold so punctually with me be not one of the greatest solaces I have had in this sad condition ; for I find so much salt , such indearments and flourishes , such a gallantry and nea●…nes in your lines , that you may give the law of lettering to all the world : I had this week a twin of yours , of the 10 and 15 current , I am sorry to hear of your achaques , and so often indisposition there , it may be very well ( as you say ) that the air of that dirty Town doth not agree with you because you speak Spanish , which language you know is us'd to be breath'd out under a clearer clyme , I am sure it agrees not with the sweet breezes of peace , for 't is you there that would keep poor Christendom in perpetuall whirle-winds of war ; but I fear , that while France sets all wheels a going , and stirres all the Cacodaemons of hell to pull down the house of Austria , shee may chance at last to pull it upon her own head : I am sorry to understand what they write from Venice this week , that ther is a discovery made in Italy , how France had a hand to bring in the Turk , to invade the Territories of Saint Mark , and puzzle the peace of Italy , I want faith to beleeve it yet , nor can I entertain in my brest any such conceit of the most Christian King , and first Son of the Church , as hee terms himself : yet I pray in your next to pull this thorn out of my thoughts , and tell mee whether one may give any credit to this report . We are now ●…ot-free as touching the Northern Army , for our dear Brethren have truss'd up their Baggage , and put the Tw●…d 'twixt us and them once again , deer indeed , for they have cost us first and last , above nineteen hundred thousand pound Sterling , which amounts to neer upon eight Millions of Crowns with you there : yet if reports be true , they left behind them more than they lost , if you go to number of men , which will be a brave race of mestisos heerafter , who may chance meet their Fathers in the field , and kill them unwittingly ; he will be a wise child that knows his right father ▪ Heer we are like to have four and twenty Seas emptied shortly , and som do hope to find abundance of Tresure in the bottom of them , as no doubt they will , but many doubt that it will prove but ●…um Tolosanum to the finders , God grant that from Aereans wee turn not to be Arrians : The Earl of Strafford was accounted by his very enemies to have an extraordinary talent of judgment and parts , ( though they say he wanted moderation ) and one of the prime Precepts he left his Son upon the Scaffold was , that he should not ●…ddle with Church-lands , for they would prove a Canker to his estate : Heer are started up som great knowing men lately that can shew the very track by which our Savior went to Hell , they will tell you ▪ precisely whose names are written in the Book of Life , whose no●… ▪ God deliver us from spirituall pride , which of all sorts is the most dangerous : Heer are also notable Sta●…-gazers , who obtrude to the world such confident bold Predictions , and are so familiar with heavenly bodies , that P●…elomy , and Tychobrach were but ninnies to them ; we have likewise multitudes of witches among us , for in Essex and Suffolk ther wer above two hundred indicted within these two yeers , and above the one half of them executed , more I may wel say , than ever this Island bred since the Creation , I speak it with horror , God guard us from the Devill , for I think he was never so busie upon any part of the earth that was enlightned whith the beams of Christianity , nor do I wonder at it , for ther 's never a Cross left to fright him away : Edenburgh I hear is fallen into a rel●…pse of the Plague , the last they had rag'd so violently , that the fortieth man and woman lives not of those that dwelt there four years since , but it is all peepled with new faces ; Don and Hans , I hear are absolutely accorded , nor doe I believe that all the Artificers of policy that you use there can hinder the peace , though they may puzzle it for a while , if it be so , the peeple which button their doublets upward will bee bettor able to deal with you there . Much notice is taken that you go on there too fast in your acquests , and now that the Eagles wings are pretty well clyp'd , 't is time to look that your ●…ower-de-l●…e grow not too rank , and spread too wide . Wheras you desire to know how it fares with your Ma●…er , I must tell you , that like the glorious Sun , he is still in his own Orb , though clowded for a time that hee cannot shoot the beams of Majesty with that lustre hee was wont to do : never did Cavalier wooe fair Lady as he wooes the Parliament to a peace , 't is much the Head should so stoop to the Members . Farewell my noble frend , cheer up , and reserve your self for bet●…r days ; take our Royall Master for your pattern , who for his longanimity , patience , courage and constancy is admir'd of all the world , and in a passive way of fortitude hath out-gon all the nine VVorthies . If the Cedar be so weather-beaten , we poor shrubs must not murmure to bear part of the storm ; I have had my share , and I know you want not yours ; The Stars may change their Aspects , and we may live to see the Sun again in his full Meridian ; in the in●…erim com what com will , I am Fleet , 3 Feb. 1646. Entirely yours , J. H. LXXIX . To Sir K. D. at Rome . SIR , THough you know well , that in the carriage and cours of my rambling life , I had occasion to be as the Dutchman saith , a Landloper , and to see much of the world abroad , yet me thinks , I have travell'd more since I have been immur'd and martyrd 'twixt these walls than ever I did before , for I have travelled the Isle of Man , I mean this little world , which I have carryed about me and within me so many yeers , for as the wisest of Pagan Philosophers said , that the greatest learning was the knowledg of ones self , to be his own Geometrician : If one do so , he need not gad abroad to see new fashions , he shal find enough at home , he shal hourly meet with new fancies , new humors , new passions within doors . This travelling o're of ones self , is one of the paths that leads a man to Paradice ; it is true , that 't is a dirty and a dangerous one , for it is thick set with extravagant desires , ' irregular affections and concupiscences , which are but od Comerades , and often times do●…ly in ambush to cut our throats ; ther are also som melancholy companions in the way , which are our thoughts , but they turn many times to be good fellows , and the best company ; which makes me , that among these disconsolat walls , I am never less alone , than when I am alone , I am oft times sole , but seldom solitary : som ther are , who are over-pestered with these companions , and have too much mind for their bodies , but I am none of those . Ther have been ( since you shook hands with England ) many strange things happened heer , which posterity must have a strong faith to believe , but for my part I wonder not at any thing , I have seen such monstrous things : you know ther is nothing that can be casuall , ther is no success good or bad , but is contingent to man , somtimes or other , nor are ther any contingencies present or future , but they have their parallels from times passed : ●…ot the great Wheel of Fortune , upon whose Rim ( as the twelve signs upon the Zodiac ) all Worldly chances are emboss'd , turns round perpetually , and the Spokes of that Wheel , which point at all human Actions , return exactly to the same place after such a time of revolution ; which makes me little marvail at any of the strange traverses of these distracted times , in regard ther hath been the like , or such like formerly ; if the Liturgy is now suppress'd , the Missall and Roman Breviary was us'd so a hundred yeers since ; If Crosses , Church-Windows , Organs and Fonts are now battered down , I little wonder at it , for Chapells , Monasteries , Hermitages , Nunneries , and other Religious Houses , wer us'd so in the time of old King Harry ; If Bishops and Deans are now in danger to be demolished , I little wonder at it , for Abbots , Priors , and the Pope himself had that fortune heer an age since : That our King is reduc'd to this pass , I doe not much wonder at it , for the first time I travell'd France , Iewis the thirteenth ( afterwards a most triumphant King as ever that Countrey had ) in a dangerous civill War was brought to such streights , for he was brought to dispence with part of his Coronation Oath , to remove from his Court of Iustice , from the Counsell Table , from his very Bed-chamber his greatest Favourtis ; Hee was driven to bee content to pay the expence of the War , to reward those that took Arms against him , and publish a Declaration that the ground of their quarrell was good , which was the ●…ame in effect with ours , viz. A discontinuance of the Assembly of the three Estates , and that Spanish Counsells did praedominat in France . You know , better than I , that all events , good or bad , com from the all-disposing high Deity of Heaven , if good , he produceth them , if bad , he permits them ; Hee is the Pilot that sits at the stern ▪ and steers the great Vessell of the World , and wee must not presume to direct him in his cours , for he understands the use of the Compas better than we ; Hee commands also the winds and the weather , and after a storm hee never fails to send us a calm , and to recompence ill times with better , if we can live to see them , which I pray you may do , whatsoever becomes of Your still most faithfull humble Servitor , J. H. From the Fleet , Lond. 3 Mar. 1646. LXXX . To Sir K. D. at his house in Saint Martins Lane. SIR , THat Poem which you pleased to approve of so highly in a Manuscript , is now manumitted , and made free denizen of the World ; it hath gon from my Study to the Stall , from the Pen to the Press , and I send one of the maiden Copies heerwith to attend you ; 'T was your judgment , which all the world holds to be sound and sterling , induced me heerunto , therfore , if ther be any , you are to bear your part of the blame . Holborn , 3 Ian. 1641. Your most entirely devoted Servitor , J. H , THE VOTE , OR , A POEM ROYAL , Presented To His MAJESTY for a New-yeers-Gift , by way of Discourse 'twixt the Poet and his Muse. Calendis Ianuarii 1641. POEMA 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . THe world 's bright Ey , Times measurer , begun Through watry Capricorn his cours to run , Old Ianus hastened on , his Temples bound With Ivy , his gray hairs with Holly crownd ; When in a serious quest my thoughts did muse What gift , as best becomming , I should chuse , To Britains Monarch ( my dread Soveraign ) bring , Which might supply a New-years offering . ●… rummag'd all my stores , and search'd my cells , Wher nought appear'd , God wot , but Bagatells : No far fetch'd Indian Gem cut out of Rock , Or fish'd in shells wer trusted under lock , No piece which 〈◊〉 strong fancy hit , Or Titians Pensill , or rare Hylliards wit , No Ermins , or black Sables , no such skins , As the grim Tartar hunts or takes in gins ; No Medalls , or rich stuff of Tyrian Dy , No costly Bowls of frosted Argentry , No curious Land-skip , or som Marble piece Digg'd up in Delphos , or else-where in Greece ; No Rom●…n Perfumes , Buffs or Cordovans Made drunk with Amber , by Moreno's hands , No Arras or rich Carpets freighted o're The surging Seas from Asia's doubtfull shore , No Lions Cub or Beast of strange Aspect , Which in Numidia's fiery womb had slept , No old Toledo Blades , or Damaskins , No Pistolls , or som rare-spring Carrabins , No Spanish Ginet , or choice Stallion sent From Naples or hot Africs Continent : In fine , I nothing found I could descry Worthy the hands of Caesar or his eye . My wits wer at a stand , when , loe , my Muse ( None of the Quire , but such as they do use For Laundresses or Handmaids of mean rank I knew somtimes on P●… and Isis bank ) Did softly buz , — Muse. — Then let me somthing bring , May hansell the New-year to CHARLES my King ▪ May usher in bifronted Ianus — Poet. Thou fond fool-hardy Muse , thou silly thing , Which 'mongst the shrubs and reeds do'st use to sing , Dar'st thou perk up , and the tall Cedar clime ▪ And venture on a King with gingling rime ? Though all thy words wer Pearls , thy letters gold , And cut in Rubies , or c●…st in a mould Of Diamonds , yet still thy Lines would be Too mean a gift for such a Majesty . Muse. I le try , and hope to pass without disdain , In New-yeers gifts the mind stands for the main . The Sophy , finding 't was well meant , did daign Few drops of running-water from a Swain ; Then sure , 't will please my Liege , if I him bring , Som gentle drops from the Castalian Spring ; Though Rarities I want of such account , Yet have I somthing on the forked mount . T is not the first , or third access I made To Caesars feet , and thence departed glad . ●…or as the Sun with his male heat doth render Nile's muddy slime fruitfull , and apt t' engender , And daily to produce new kind of creatures Of various shapes and thousand differing features , So is my fancy quickned by the glance Of His benign aspect and countenance , It makes me pregnant and to super●…aete , Such is the vigor of His beams and heat . Once in a Vocall Forrest I did sing , And made the Oke to stand for CHARLES my King , The best of Trees , wherof ( it is no vant ) The greatest Schools of Europe sing and chant : There you shall also finde Dame a ARHETINE , Great Henries Daughter , and great Britains Queen , Her name engraven in a Lawrell Tree , And so transmitted to Eternity . For now I hear that Grove speaks besides mine , The Language of the Loire , the Po and Rhine . ( And to my Prince ( my sweet Black Prince ) of late , I did a youthfull subject dedicate . ) Nor do I doubt but that in time my Tre●…s Will yield me fruit to pay Apollo's Fees , To offer up whole Hecatom●…s of praise To Caes●…r , ●…f on them he cast his rays , And if my Lamp have oil , I may compile The Modern Annalls of great Albion's Isle To vindicate the truth of CHARLES his reign , From scribling Pamphletors who Story stain With loose imperfect passages , and thrust Lame things upon the world , t'ane up in trust . I have had audience ( in another strain ) Of Europs greatest Kings , when German main And the Cantabrian waves I cross'd , I drank Of Tagus , Seine , and sate at Tybers bank , Through Scylla and Charybdis I have steer'd , Wher restles Aeina belching flames appear'd , By Greece , once Palla's Garden , then I pass't Now all o're-spread with ignorance and wast . Nor hath fair Europ her va●…t bounds throughout , An Academe of note I found not out . But now I hope in a successfull pro●…e , The Fates have fix'd me on sweet Englands shore , And by these various wandrings 〈◊〉 I found , Earth is our com●…n Mother , every ground Ma●… be one's Countrey , for by birth each man Is 〈◊〉 this world a Cosmopolitan , A free-born Bu●…gess , and receives therby H●… 〈◊〉 fr●…m Nativety : Nor is this lower world but a huge Inne , And men the rambling p●…ssengers , wherin S●…m do warm lodgings find , and that as soon As out of natures ●…lossets they see noon , An●… find the Table ready laid ; but som Must for their commons trot and trudg for room : With easie pace som climb Promotions Hill , Som in the Dale , do what they can , stick still ; Som through false glasses Fortune smiling spy , Who still keeps off , though she appears hard by : Som like the Ostrich with their wings do flutter , But cannot fly or soar above the gutter . Som quickly fetch , and double Good-Hopes Cape , Som ne'r can do 't , though the same cours they shape ▪ So that poor mortalls are so many balls Toss'd som o'r line , som under fortun 's walls . And it is Heavens high pleasure Man should ly Obnoxious to this partiality , That by industrious ways he should contend , Nature's short pittance to improve and men●… ; Now , Industry ne'r fail'd , at last t' advance Her patient sons above the reach of Chance . Poet. But whither rov'st thou thus — ? Well ; since I see thou art so strongly bent , And of a gracious look so confident , Go , and throw down thy self at Caesars f●…et , And in thy best attire thy Soveraign greet . Go , an auspicious and most blissefully yeer W●…sh Him , as e'r sh n'd o'r this Hemisphear , Good may the Entrance , better the middle be , And the Conclusion best of all the three ; Of joy ungrudg'd may each day be a debter , And evry morn still usher in a better , May the soft gliding Nones and every Ide , With all the Calends still som good betide , May Cynthia with kind looks and 〈◊〉 rays , One clear his nights , the other gild his days . Free limbs , unp●…ysic'd health , due appetite , Which no sauce else but Hunger may excite , Sound sleeps , green dreams be his , which represent Symptomes of health , and the next days content ; Chearfull and vacant thoughts , not always bound To counsell , or in deep Idea's drown'd : ( Though such late traverses , and tumults might Turn to a lump of care , the airiest wight ) And since while fragile flesh doth us array , The humors stil are combating for sway , ( Which wer they free of this reluctancie And counterpois'd , Man would immortall be ) May sanguin o'r the rest predominate In Him , and their malignant fiux abate . May his great Queen , in whose Imperious ey Reigns such a world of winning Majesty , Like the rich Olive or Falernian Vine Swell with more gems of Cians masculine ; And as her fruit sprung from the Rose and Luce , ( The best of stems Earth yet did e'r produce ) Is tied already by a Sanguin lace To all the Kings of Europe's high-born race , So may they shoot their youthfull branches o'r The surging seas , and graff with every Shore . May home-commerce and trade encrease from far , That both the Indies meet within his bars , And bring in Mounts of Coin His Mints to feed , And Banquers ( trafics chief suporters ) breed , Which may enrich his Kingdoms , Court and Town , And ballast still the coffers of the Crown , For Kingdoms are as ships , the Prince his chests The ballast , which if empty , when distres't With storms , their holds are lightly trimm'd , the keel Can run no steedy cours , but toss and reel ; May his Imperiall chamber always ply To his desires her wealth to multiply , That she may prize his Royall favour more Than all the wares fetch'd from the great Mogor , May the b Grand Senate , with the Subjects right Put in the Counter-scale the Regall might The flowrs o' th' Crown , that they may prop each other , And like the Grecians twin , live , love together . For the chief glory of a people is , The power of their King , as theirs is His ; May He be still , within himself at home , That no just passion make the reason rome , Yet passions have their turns to rouse the Soul , And stir her slumbring spirits , not controul , For as the Ocean besides ebb and flood ( Which c Nature 's greatest Clerk ne'r understood ) ●…s not for sail , if an impregning wind Fill not the flagging canvas , so a mind Too calm is not for Action , if desire Heats not it self at passion's quickning fire , For Nature is allow'd somtimes to muster Her passions so they only blow , not bluster . May Iustice still in her true scales appear , And honour fix'd in no unworthy sphear , Unto whose palace all access should have Through virtues Temple , not through Plutos Cave . May his tru subjects hearts be his chief Fort , Their purse his tresure and their Love his Port , Their prayers as sweet Incense , to draw down Myriads of blessings on his Queen and Crown . And now that his glad presence , did asswage , That fearfull tempest in the North did rage , May those frog vapours in the Irish skie , Be scatter'd by the beams of Majesty , That the Hybernian lyre give such a sound , May on our coasts with joyfull Ecchoes bound . And when this fatall planet leaves to lowr , Which too too long on Monarchies doth powr His direfull influence , may Peace once more Descend from Heaven on our tottering shore , And ride in triumph both on land and main , And with her milk white steeds draw Charles his wain , That so , for those Saturnian times of old , An Age of Pearl , may com in lieu of Gold. Virtu still guide his cours , and if ther be A thing as Fortune , Him accompanie . May no ill genius haunt him , but by 's side , The best protecting Angell ever bide . May He go on to vindicate the right Of holy things , and make the Temple bright , To keep that Faith , that sacred Truth entire , Which he receiv'd from d Salomon his Sire . And since we all must hence , by th' Iron Decree Stamp'd in the black Records of Destinie , Late may his life , his Glory ne'r wear out , Till the great year of Plato wheel about . So Prayeth The worst of Poets to The best of Princes , yet The most loyall of His Votaries and Vassalls JAMES HOVVILL ▪ FINIS . Additionall LETTERS Of a fresher Date , Never Publish'd before , And Composed By the same AUTHOR . Vt clavis portam , sic pandit Epistola pectus . LONDON , Printed by W. H. for Humphrey Moseley , and are to be sold at his Shop at the Princes Arms in St , Pauls Church-yard . 1650. To the Right Honorable EDVVARD Earl of DORSET , &c. My Lord , THe two preceding Dedications being the one to a King , the other to a Prince , I hope this Third ( consisting all of new Matter ) will be the more excusable that I make to your Lpp ; who , if ther were a generall Muster of Mankind , and due regard had to Gallantry and worth , would appear like a King among Princes , and a Prince among Peers . I humbly pray , that for want of a better thing to comply with the Season , this may pass for a New-years gift , which I wish may carry with it as many good Omens , as it doth Orizons , that a thousand benedictions may fall upon you , and your Noble Family this New yeer , and all the yeers of your life , which I pray may be many , many , many , because I have long since resolv'd to live and die , My Lord , Your most humble and obedient faithfull Servit r , JAMES HOVVEL . Calendis Ian. 1650. Additionall Letters Of a fresher Date . I. To the R. H. Ed. Earl of Dorset , ( Lo. Chamberlain of His Majesties Household , &c. ) at Knowles . My Lord , HAving so advantagious a hand as Doctor S. Turner , I am bold to send your Lordship a new Tract of French Philosophy , call'd L'usage de Passions , which is cryed up to be a choice peece ; It is a Morall Discours of the right use of Passions , the Conduct wherof as it is the principall Employment of Virtu , so the Conquest of them is the difficultst part of Va●…or : To know one's self is much , but to conquer one's self is more ; We need not pick quarrells and seek enemies without doors , we have too many Inmates at home to exercise our Prowess upon , and ther is no man let him have his humors never so well ballanc'd , and in subjection unto him , but like Muscovia wives , they will oftentimes insult , unless they be check'd , yet wee should make them our Servants , not our Slaves . Touching the occurrences of the times , since the King was snatch'd away from the Parlement , the Army they say , use him with more civility and freedom , but for the main work of restoring him he is yet , as one may say , but Tantaliz'd , being brought often within the sight of London and so off again ; ther are hopes that somthing will be don to his advantage speedily , because the Gregarian Soldiers and gross of the Army is well-affected to him , though som of the chiefest Commanders be still averss . For forren News , they say St. Mark bears up stoutly against Mahomet both by land and sea : In Dalmatia he hath of late shaken him by the Turban ill-favoredly ; I could heartily wish that our Army heer were there to help the Republic , and combat the Common enemy , for then one might be sure to dye in the bed of Honor. The Commotions in Sicily are quash'd , but those of Naples increase , and 't is like to be a more raging and voracious ●…ire than Vesuvius , or any of the sulphurious Mountains about her did ever belch out ▪ The Catalan and Portuguez bait the Spaniard on both sides , but the first hath shrewder teeth than the other , and the French and Hollander find him work in Flanders . And now , my Lord , to take all Nations in a lump , I think God Almighty hath a quarrell lately with all Man ▪ kind , and given the reines to the ill Spirit to compass the whole earth , for within these twelve yeers ther have the strangest revolutions , and horridst things happen'd not only in Europe but all the world over , that have befallen man-kind , I dare boldly say , since Adam fell , in so short a revolution of time : Ther is a kind of popular Planet reigns every where : I will begin with the hottest parts , with Afric , where the Emperor of Ethiopia ( with two of his Sons ) was encountred and kild in open field by the Groom of his Camells and Dromedaries , who had leavied an Army our of the dreggs of the peeple against him , and is like to hold that ancient Empire in Asia . The Tartar broke o're the four hundred mil'd wall , and rush'd into the heart of China , as far as Quinzay , and beleagerd the very Palace of the Emperor , who rather than to becom Captif to the base Tartar burnt his Castle , and did away himself , his thirty wives and children . The great Turk hath been lately strangled in the Seraglio his own house : The Emperor of Moscovia going in a solemn Procession upon the Sabbath day , the rabble broke in , knock'd down , and cut in peeces divers of his chiefest Counsellors , Favorits , and Officers before his face , and dragging their bodies to the Market-place , their heads were chopp'd oft , thrown into Vessells of hot water , and so set upon Poles to burn more bright before the Court gate : In Naples a common frute●…er hath raised such an Insurrection , that they say above 60M . have bin slain already upon the streets of that City alone : Catalonia and Portingall have ▪ quite revolted from Spain . Your Lordship knows what knocks have been 'twixt the Pope and Parma ; The Pole and the Cosacks are hard at it ; Venice wrastleth with the Turk , and is like to lose her Maiden head unto him , unless other Christian Princes look to it in time : and touching these three Kingdoms ther 's none more capable than your Lordship to judge what monstrous things have happend ; so that it seems the whol earth is off the hinges : and ( which is the more wonderful ) all these prodigious passages have fallen out in less than the compas of 12 yeers . But now that all the world is together by the eares , the States of Holl ▪ would be quiet , for advice is com that the peace is concluded , and interchangably ratified 'twixt them and Spain , but they defer the publishing of it yet , till they have collected all the Contribution money for the Army : The Spaniard hopes that one day this Peace may tend to his advantage more than all his Wars have don these fourscore yeers , relying upon the old Prophecie , Marte triumphabis Batavia , Pace peribis . The King of Denmark hath buried lately his eldest Son Christian , so that he hath now but one living , viz. Frederic , who is Arch-Bishop of Breme , and is shortly to be King Elect. My Lord , this Letter runs upon Universalls , because I know your Lordship hath a public great soul , and a spacious understanding , which comprehends the whole world ; so in a due posture of humility I kiss your hands , being , My Lord , Your most obedient and most faithfull Servitor , J. H. From the Fleet , this 20 of Ian. 1646. II. To Mr. En. P. at Paris . SIR , SInce we are both agred to truck Intelligence , and that you are contented to barter French for English , I shall bee carefull to send you hence from time to time the currentest and most staple stuff I can find , with weight and good measure to boot ; I know in that more subtill air of yours tinsell somtimes passes for Venice●…eads ●…eads for Perl , and Demicastors for Bevers ; But I know you have so discerning a judgment , that you will not suffer your self to be so cheated , they must rise betimes that can put tricks upon you , and make you take semblances for realities ▪ probabilities for certainties , or spurious for tru things : To hold this litterall correspondence I desire but the parings of your time , that you may have somthing to do , when you have nothing els to do , while I make a busines of it to be punctuall in my answers to you : let our Letters be as Eccho's , let them bound back and make mutuall repereussions ; I know you that breath upon the Continent have cleerer ecchoes there , witnes that in the Twilleries , specially that at Charenton Bridge , which quavers and renders the voice ten times when 't is open weather , and it were a virtuous curiosity to try it . For news , the world is heer turn'd upside down , and it hath bin long a going so , you know a good while since we have had leather Caps , and Bever shoos , but now the Arms are com to be leggs , for Bishops Laun-sleeves are worn for Boot-hose tops ; the wast is com to the knee , for the Points that wer used to be about the middle are now dangling there ; Boots and Shoos are so long snouted that one can hardly kneel in Gods House , where all Genuflexion and Postures of devotion and decency are quite out of use : The Devill may walk freely up and down the streets of London now , for ther is not a Cross to fright him any where , and it seems he was never so busie in any Countrey upon earth , for ther have been more witches Arraign'd and Executed heer lately than ever were in this Island since the Creation . I have no more to communicate unto you at this time , and this is too much unless it were better ; God Almighty send us patience , you in your Banishment , me , in my Captivity , and give us Heaven for our last Countrey , wher Desires turn to Fruition , Doubts to Certitudes , and dark Thoughts to cleer Contemplations : Truly , my dear Don Antonio , as the times are , I take little contentment to live among the Elements , and ( wer it my Makers pleasure ) I could willingly , had I quit scores with the World , make my last account with Nature , and return this small skinfull of Bones to my common Mother ; If I chance to do so before you , I love you so entirely well that my Spirit shall visit you , to bring you som tidings from the other World ; and if you preceed mee , I shall expect the like from you , which you may do without affrighting mee , for I know your Spirit will be a bonus Genius . So desiringo know what 's becom of my Manuscript , I kiss your hands , and rest most passionately Your faithfull Servitor , J. H. The Fleet , 20 Febr. 1646. III. To Master W. B. SIR , I Had yours of the last week , and by reason of som sudden encombrances I could not correspond with you by that Carrier : As for your desire to know the Pedigree and first rise of those we call Presbyterians , I find that your motion hath as much of Piety as Curiosity in it , but I must tell you 't is a subject fitter for a Treatise than a Letter , yet I will endeavor to satisfie you in som part . Touching the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it is as ancient as Christianity it self , and every Church-man compleated in holy Orders was called Presbyter , as being the chiefest name of the Function , and so 't is us'd in all Churches both Eastern and Occidentall to this day : Wee by contraction call him Priest , so that all Bishops and Arch-Bishops are Priests though not vice versa : These holy Titles of Bishop and Priest are now grown odious among such poor S●…iolists who scarce know the Hoties of things , because they savor of Antiquity : Though their Minister that officiats in their Church be the same thing as Priest , and their superintendent the same thing as Bishop ; but because they are lovers of novelties , they change old Greek words for new Latine one 's . The first broacher of the Presbyterian Religion , and made it differ from that of Rome and Luther was Calvin , who being once banished Geneva , was revok'd , at which time he no less petulantly than prophanely applyed to himself that Text of the Holy Prophet which was meant of Christ , The Stone which the Builders refused is made the head stone of the corner , &c. Thus Geneva Lake swallowed up the Episcopall See , and Church Lands wer made secular , which was the white they levell'd at . This Geneva Bird flew thence to France and hatch'd the Hugueno●…s , which make about the tenth part of that pe●…ple ; it took wing also to Bohemia and Germany high and low , as the Palatinate , the land of Hesse , and the Con●…ederat Province●… of the States of Holland , whence it took flight to Scotland and England ; It took first footing in Scotland , when King Iames was a child in his Cradle , but when he came to understand himself , and was manumitted from Buchanan , he grew cold in it , and being com to England hee utterly disclaim'd it , terming it in a public Speech of his to the Parliament a Sect rather than a Religion : To this Sect may bee imputed all the scissures that have happen'd in Christianity , with most of the Wars that have lace●…ated poor Europe ever since , and it may be c●…ll'd the source of the civill distractions that now afflict this poor Island . Thus have I endeavoured to fulf●…l your desires in part , I shall enlarge my self further when I shall be made happy with your conversation he●…r , till when , and always , I rest Yours most affectionatly to love and serve you , J. H. From the Fleet , this 29 of Novem. 1647. IV. To Sir J. S. Knight , at Rouer . SIR , OF all the blessings that ever dropt down from Heaven upon Man , that of his Redemption may be call'd the Blessing-paramount ; And of all those comforts , and exercises of devotion which attend that blessing , the Eucharist or holy Sacrament may claim the prime place ; but as ther is Devotion , so ther is Danger in 't , and that in the highest degree , 't is rank poison to som , though a most soveraign cordiall to others ad modum recipientis , as the Schoolmen say , whether they take panem Dominum , as the Roman Catholic , or panem Domini , as the Reformed Churches ; The Bee and the Spider suck honey and poison out of one Flower : This , Sir , you have divinely express'd in the Poem you pleas'd to send me upon this subject ; and wheras you seem to wooe my Muse to such a task , somthing you may see she hath don in pure obedience only to your commands . Vpon the Holy Sacrament . 1. Hail Holy Sacrament , The Worlds great Wonderment , Mysterious Banquet , much more rare Than Manna , or the Angels fare ; Each crumm , though Sinners on Thee feed , Doth Cleopatra's Perl exceed : Oh how my soul doth hunger , thirst , and pine After these Cates so precious , so divine . 2. Shee need not bring her stool As sone unbidden fool , The Master of this heavenly Feast Invites and woos her for his Guest , Though deaf and lame , forlorn and blind , Yet welcom heer shee 's sure to find , So that she bring a Vestment for the day , And her old tatterd rags throw quite away . 3. This is Bethsaida's Pool That can both clense and cool Poor leprous and d●…seased souls , An Angel heer keeps and co●…trouls , Descending gently from the Heavens above To stir the Waters , may He also move My mind , and rockie heart so strike and rend , That tears may thence gush out with them to blend . This Morning Fancy drew on another towards the Evening as followeth . As to the Pole the Lilly bends In a Sea-compas , and still tends By a Magnetic Mystery , Unto the Artic point in sky , Wherby the wandring Piloteer His cours in gloomy nights doth steer ▪ So the small Needle of my heart Mov's to her Maker , who doth dart Atomes of love , and so attracks All my Affections which like Sparks Fly up , and guid my soul by this To the tru centre of her bliss . As one Taper lightneth another , so were my spirits enlightned and heated by your late Meditations in this kind , and well fa●…e your soul with all her faculties for them , I find you have a great care of her , and of the main chance , Prae quo quisquiliae caetera . You shall hear further from me within a few days , in the interim be pleas'd to reserve still in your thoughts som little room for Your most entirely affectionat Servitor , J. H. From the Fleet , 10 of Decemb , 1647. V. To Mr. T. W. at P. Castle . My precious Tom , HEE is the happy man who can square his mind to his means , and fit his fancy to his ●…ortune ; He who hath a competency 〈◊〉 live in the port of a gentleman , and as he is free from being a 〈◊〉 Constable , so he cares not for being a Justice of Peace or 〈◊〉 ; He who is before hand with the world , and when he ●…oms to London can whet his knife at the Counter gate , and needs ●…ot trudg either to a Lawyers st●…dy or Scriveners shop to pay fee 〈◊〉 squeez was . 'T is conceit chiefly that gives contentment , and 〈◊〉 is happy who thinks himself so in any condition though he have 〈◊〉 enough to keep the Wolf from the door , Opinion is that great ●…ady which sways the world , and according to the impressions 〈◊〉 makes in the mind renders one contented or discontented . Now touching opinion , so various are the intellectualls of human ●…reatures , that one can hardly find out two who jump pat in ●…ne : Witnes that Monster in Scotland in Iames the 4ths reign , ●…ith two heads one opposit to the other , and having but one bulk 〈◊〉 body throughout , these two heads would often fall into alter●…ations pro & con one with the other , and seldom were they of one opinion , but they would knock one against the other in eager disputes , which shews that the judgement is seated in the animall parts , not in the vitall which are lodg'd in the heart . We are still in a turbulent sea of distractions , nor as far as I see is ther yet any sight of shore . M. T. M. hath had a great loss at sea lately which I fear will light heavily upon him ; when I consider his case , I may say that as the Philosopher made a question whether the Marine●… be to be ranked among the number of the living or dead ( being but four inches distant from drowning , only the thicknes of a plank ) so 't is a doubt whether the Merchant Adventurer be to be numbred twixt the rich or the poor , his estate being in the mercy of that devouring element the Sea , which hath so good a stomack that he seldom casts up what he hath once swallowed . This City hath bred of late yeers men of monstrous strange opinions , that , as all other rich places besides , she may be compar'd to a fat cheese which is most subject to engender 〈◊〉 gots . God amend all , and me first , who am Fleet , this St. Tho. day , Yours most faithfully to serve you , J. H. VI. To Mr. W : Blois . My worthy esteemed Nephew , I Received th●…se rich nuptial favours you appointed me fo●… hands and hat , which I wear with very much contentment an●… respect , most heartily wishing that this late double condition m●… multiply new blessings upon you , that it may usher in fair and go●…den daies , according to the colour and substance of your brida●… riband , that those daies may be perfum'd with delight and ple●…sure , as the rich sented gloves I wear for your sake ; May suc●… benedictions attend you both , as the Epithalamiums of Stell●… i●… Statius , and Iulia in Catullus speak of ; I hope also to be marrie●… shortly to a lady whom I have wooed above these five years , but ●… have found her ●…oy and dainty hitherto , yet I am now like 〈◊〉 get her good will in part , I mean the lady liberty . When you see my N. Brownrigg , I pray tell him that I did not think Suffolk waters had such a lethaean quality in them as to cause such an amnestia in him of his frends heer upon the Thames among whom for reality and seriousnes I may march among the foremost , but I impute it to som new task that his Muse might haply impose upon him , which hath ingross'd all his speculations ; I pray present my cordiall kind respects unto him . So praying that a thousand blisses may attend this confarreation , I rest my dear Nephew From the Fleet this 20 of March , 1647. Yours most affectionately to love and serve you , J. H. VII . To Henry Hopkins Esq ●…IR , TO usher in again old Ianus , I send you a parcell of Indian perfume , which the Spaniard calls the Holy ●…erb in regard ●… the various virtues it hath , but we call it Tobacco ; I will not ●…y it grew under the King of Spains window , but I am told it ●…as gather'd neer his Gold-mines of Potosi , ( where they report ●…hat in som places ther is more of that oar than earth ) therfore it ●…ust needs be precious stuff : If moderately and seasonably ta●…en ( as I find you alwaies do ) 't is good for many things ; it helps dige●…ion taken a while after meat , it makes one void ●…heum , break ●…ind , & it keeps the body open ; A leaf or two being steept ore-nigh●…●…n a little white wine is a vomit that never fails in its operation : ●…t is a good companion to one that converseth with dead ●…en , for ●…f one hath bin poring long upon a book , or is toild with the pen , ●…nd stupified with study , it quickneth him , and dispels those clouds that usually oreset the brain . The smoak of it is one of the wholesomest sents that is against all contagious air●… , for it oremasters all other smells as King Iames they say found true , when being once a hunting a showr of rain drave him into a pigstie for shelter , wher he caus'd a pipe full to be taken of purpose ; It cannot endure a Spider or a flea with such like vermin , and if your Hawk be troubled with any such , being blown into his feathers it frees him ; It is good to fortifie and preserve the fight , the smoak being let in round about the balls of the eyes once a week , and frees them from all ●…heums , driving them back by way of repercussion ; being taken backward t is excellent good against the cholique , and taken into the stomack 't will heac and cleanse it ; for I could instance in a great Lord ( my Lord of Sunderland President of York ) who told me that he taking it downward into his stomack , it made him cast up an impostume , bag and all , which had bin a long time engendring out of a bruise he had receiv'd at football , and so preserv'd his life for many yeers . Now to descend from the substance and the smoak to the ashes , 't is well known that the medicinall virtues therof are very many , but they are so common that I will spare the inserting of them heer : But if one would try a pretty conclusion how much smoak ther is in a pound of Tobacco , the ashes will tell him ▪ for let a pound be exactly weighed and the ashes kept charily and weigh'd afterwards , what wants 〈◊〉 a pound weight in the ashes cannot be denied to have bin smoak which evaporated into air ; I have bin told that Sir Walter Rawleih won a wager of Queen Elizabeth upon this nicity . The Spaniards and Irish take it most in powder or smutchin and it mightily refreshes the brain , and I believe ther is as muc●… taken this way in Ireland , as ther is in pipes in England ; one shall commonly see the serving maid upon the washing block , and the Swain upon the plowshare when they are tir'd with labour ▪ take out their boxes of smutchin and draw it into their nostrills with a quill , and it will beget new spirits in them with a fresh vigou●… to fall to their work again . In Barbary and other parts of Africa 't is wonderfull what a small pill of Tobacco will do ; for those who use to ride post through the sandy desarts , where they meet not with any thing that 's potable or edible somtimes three daies together , they use to carry small balls or pills of Tobacco which being put under the toung , it affords them a perpetuall moysture , and takes off the edg of the appetit for som daies . If you desire to read with pleasure all the virtues of this modern Herb , you must read Doctor Thoriu's paetologie , an accurat peece couc●…d in a strenuous ●…reroic verse full of matter , and continuing its strength from first to last ; Insomuch that for the bignes it may be compar'd to any peece of antiquity , and in my opinion is beyond 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . So I conclude these rambling notions , presuming you will accept this small argument of my great respects unto you ; If you want paper to light your pipe this letter may serve the turn , and if it be true what the Poets frequently sing , that affection is fire , you shall need no other than the cleer flames of the Donor's love to make ignition , which is comprehended in this Distic . Ignis Amor si sit , Tobaccum accendere nostrum , Nulla petenda tibi fix nisi Dantis Amor. If Love be fire , to light this Indian weed , The Donor's Love of fire may stand in steed . So I wish you as to my self amost happy new yeer ; may the begining be good , the middle better , and the end best of all . 1 Ianuary : 1646. Your most faithfull and truly affectionat servant , J. H. VIII . To the right honble my Lo. of D. My Lord , THe subject of this letter may peradventure seem a Paradox to som , but not , I know , to your Lordship when you have pleas'd to weigh well the reasons . Learning is a thing that hath bin much tried up , and coveted in all ages , specially in this last century of yeers , by peeple of all sorts though never so mean , and mechanicall ; every man strains his fortunes to keep his children at School , the Cobler will clout it till midnight , the Porter will carry burthens till his bones crack again , the Ploughman will pinch both back and belly to give his son learning ; and I find that this ambition reigns no wher so much as in this Island . But under favour , this word learning is taken in a narrower sense among us , than among other nations , we seem to restrain it only to the Book , wheras , indeed , any artisan whatsoever if he know the secret and mystery of his trade may be call'd a learned man ; A good Mason , a good Shoomaker that can manage Saint Crispins lance handsomly , a skillfull Yeoman , a good Shipwright , &c. may be all call'd learned men , and indeed the usefullest sort of learned men , for without the two first , we might go barefoot , and ly abroad as beasts having no other canopy than the wild air , and without the two last we might starve for bread , have no commerce with other nations , or ever be able to tread upon a Continent : these with such like dextrous A●…tisans may be tearmed learned men , and the more behoovefull for the subsistence of a Countrey , than those Polymathists , that stand poring all day in a corner upon a moth-eaten Author , and converse only with dead men ; The Chineses ( who are the next neighbours to the rising sun on this part of the hemisphere , and consequently the acutest ) have a wholsom peece of policy , that the son is alwaies of the fathers trade , and 't is all the learning he aimes at , which makes them admirable artisans , for besides the dextrou●…nes and propensity of the child , being descended lineally from 〈◊〉 many of the same trade , the father is more carefull to instruct him and to discover unto him all the mystery therof ; this general●… custom or law , keeps their heads from running at random after book learning and other vocations : I have read a tale of R●… Grosthead Bishop of Lincoln , that being com to his greatnes he had a brother who was a husbandman , and expected great matters from him in poinc of preferment , but the Bishop told him , that i●… he wanted money to mend his plow or his Cart , or to buy tacklings for his horses , with other things belonging to his husbandry , he should not want what was fitting , but he wish'd him to aim no higher , for a husbandman he found him , and a husbandman he would leav●… him . The extravagant humour of our Countrey is not to be altogether commended , that all men should aspire to bocke learning : Ther is not a simpler animall , and a more superfluous member of a state , than a meer Scholer , than a only self pleasing student , he i●… — Tellur is inutile pondus . The Goths forbore to destroy the libraries of the Greeks and Italians , because books should keep them still soft , simple , or too cautious in warlike affairs . Archymedes though an excellent Engineer when Syracusa was lost , was found at his book in his study intoxicated with speculations ; who would not have thought another great learned Philosopher to be a fool or frantic , when being in a bath he leapd out naked among the peeple and cryed I have found it , I have found it , having hit then upon an extraordinary conclusion in Geometry ? Ther is a famous tale of Thomas Aquinas , the Angelicall Doctor , and of Bonadventure the Seraphicall Doctor , of whom Alex. Hales ( our Countreyman and his Master ) reports whether it appeard not in him that Adam had sinn'd : Both these great Clerks being invited to dinner by the French King of purpose to observe their humors , and being brought to the room where the table was layed , the first fell a eating of bread as hard as he could drive , at last , breaking out of a brown study he eryed out conclusum est contra Manichaeos ; The other fell a gazing upon the Queen , and the King asking him how he lik'd her , he answered , on Sir , if an earthly Queen be so beautifull , what shall we think of the Queen of Heaven ; The later was the better Courtier of the two . Hence we may infer , that your meer bookmen , your deep Clerks , whom we call the only learned men , are not alwaies the civillest or the best morall men , nor is too great a number of them convenient for any state , leading a soft sedentary life , specially those who feed their own fancies only upon the publike ●…ocke . Therfore it wer to be wishd that ther raignd not among the peeple of this land such a generall itching after book-learning , and I beleeve so many ●…rce Schools do rather hurt than good : Nor did the Art of Printing much avail the Christian Common wealth , ●…t may be said to be well near as fatall as gunpowder , which came up in the same age ; For , under correction , to this may be part●…y ascribd that spirituall pride , that variety of Dogmatists which 〈◊〉 among us ; Add heerunto that the excessive number of those which convers only with Books , and whose profession consists in them , is such , that one cannot live for another , according to the dignity of the calling ; A Physitian cannot live for the Physitians , a Lawyer ( civill and common ) cannot live for Lawyers , nor a Divine for Divines ; Morcover , the multitudes that profess these three best vocations , specially the last , make them of far less esteem . Ther is an odd opinion among us that he who is a contemplative man , a man who wedds himself to his study and swallowes many books , must needs be a prosound Scholler , and a great learned man , though in reality he be such a dolt that he hath neither a retentive faculty to keep what he hath read , nor wit to make any usefull application of it in common discours , what he drawes in , lieth upon dead lees , and never grows ●…it to be broachd : Besides , he may want judgement in the choice of his Authors , and knows not how to turn his hand either in weighing or winnowing the soundest opinions : Ther are divers who are cryed up for great Clerks who want discretion . Others , though they wade deep into the causes and knowledg of things , yet they are subject to scrue up their wits , and soar so high , that they lose themselves in their own speculations , for , thinking to transcend the ordinary pitch of reason , they com to involve the common principles of Philosophy in a mist , instead of illustrating things they render them more obscure , instead of a plainer and shorter way to the palace of knowledg , they lead us through bryery odd uncouth paths , and ●…o fall into the fallacy call'd notum per ignotius . Som have the ●…ap to be tearmed learned men , though they have gatherd up but the scraps of knowledg heer and there , though they be but smatterers , and meer sciolists scarce knowing the Hoties of things , yet like empty casks , if they can make a sound , and have a gift to vent with confidence what they have suckd in , they are accounted great Schollers . Amongst all book-learned men , except the Divine to whom all learned men should be laquays , The Philosopher who hath waded through all the Mathematiques , who hath div'd into the secrets of the elementary world , and converseth also with celestiall bodies , may be term'd a learned man : The criticall Historian and Antiquary may be call'd also a learned man , who hath convers'd with our fore fathers , and observ'd the carriage , and contingencies of matters pass'd , whence he drawes instances and cautions for the benefit of the Times he lives in : The Civilia●… may be call'd likewise a learned man if the revolving of huge volums may entitle one so , but touching the Authors of the Common Law , which is peculiar only to this Meridian , they may be all carried in a wheelbarrow , as my Countreyman Doctor Gwin told Judge Finch : The Physitian must needs be a learned man , for he knows himself inward and outward , being well vers'd in Autology , in that lesson Nosce Teipsum , and as Adrian the sixt said , he is very necessary to a populous Countrey , for were it not for the Physitian , men would live so long , and grow so thick , that one could not live for the other , and he makes the earth cover all his faults . But what Doctor Guyn said of the common law-books , and Pope Adrian of the Physitian , was spoken , I conceive , in meriment ; for my part , I honour those two worthy professions in a high degree : Lastly , a polygot or good linguist may be also term'd a usefull learned man , specially it vers'd in School languages . My Lord , I know none of this age more capable to sit in the Chair , and censure what is true learning , and what not , then your self , therfore in speaking of this subject to your Lordship , I fear to have committed the same error , as Phormio did in discoursing of War before Hanniball . No more now , but that I am , My Lord , Your most humble and obedient Servant , J. H. To Doctor J. D. IX . SIR , I Have many sorts of Civilities to thank you for , but among the rest , I thank you a thousand times ( twice told ) for that delightfull fit of Society , and conference of Notes we had lately in this little Fleet-Cabin of mine upon divers Problems , and upon som which are exploded ( and that by those who seem to sway most in the common-wealth of Learning , ) for Paradoxes meerly by an implicit faith without diving at all into the reasons of the Assertors : And wheras you promised a further expression of your self by way of a Discoursive Letter what you thought of Copernicus opinion touching the movement of the earth which hath so stirr'd all our modern wits ; And wherof Sir I. Browne pleased to oblige himself to do the like touching the Philosophers stone , the powder of Projection , and potable gold , provided that I would do the same concerning a peepled Countrey , and a species of moving creatures in the concave of the Moon , which I willingly undertook upon those conditions , To acquit my self of this obligation , and to draw on your performances the sooner , I have adventured to send you this following Discourse such as it is touching the ●…nary World. I believe 't is a Principle which no man will offer to controvert , that as Antiquity cannot priviledg an Error , so Novelty cannot prejudice Truth : Now , Truth hath her degrees of growing and expanding her self as all other things have , and as Time begets her , so hee doth the obstetritious office of a Midwise to bring her sorth ; Many truths are but Embryos or Problemes , nay som of them seem to bee meer Paradoxes at first ; The opinion that ther were Antipodes was exploded when it was first broach'd , it was held absurd and ridiculous , and the thing it self to be as impossible as it was for men to go upon their heads with their heels upwards , nay 't was adjudged to be so dangerous a Tenet , that you know well the Bishops name who in the Primitive Church was by sen●…ned of condemnation sent out of this world without a Head to go and dwell amongst his Antipodes , because he first haten'd and held that opinion ; But new our late Navigators , and East-India Mariners , who use to cross the Equator and Tropiques so often , will tell you , that it is as gross a Paradox to hold ther are no Antipodes , and that the negative is now as absurd as the affirmative seem'd at first : For man to walk upon the Ocean when the Surges were at the highest , and to make a heavy dull peece of wood to swim , nay fly upon the water was held as impossible a thing at first , as it is now thought impossible for man to fly in the aire , sails were held then as uncouth , as if one should attempt to make himself wings to mount up to heaven a la volee : Two hundred and od yeers agoe he would have been taken for som frantic fool that would undertake to batter and blow up a Castle with a few barrell●… of a small contemptible black powder . The great Architect of the world hath been observ'd not to throw down all gifts and knowledg to man-kind consusedly at once , but in a regular parsimonious method , to disperse them by certain degrees , periods , and progress of time , leaving man to make industrious researches and investigations after truth , He left the world to the disputations of men as the wisest of men saith , who in acqui●…ition of naturall truths went from the Hysope to the Cedar ; One day certifieth another , and one age rectifieth another ; The morrow hath more experience than the precedent day , and is oft-times able to be his School-master ; The Granchild laughs at some things that were don in his Gransires dayes : Insomuch that hence it may well be inferr'd , that naturall humane knowledg is not yet mounted to its Meridian , and highest point of elevation . I confess it cannot be denyed without gross ingratitude , but we are infinitely obliged to our fore-fathers for the fundamentalls of Sciences , and as the Herald hath a Rule mallem cum patribus , quàm cum fratribus errare , I had rather erre with my Fathers than brothers , so it holds in other kinds of knowledg . But those times which we term vulgarly the old world , was indeed the youth or Adolescence of it , and though if respect be had to the particular and personall acts of generation , and to the relation of father and Son , they who fore-liv'd and preceded us may be called our Ancestors , yet if you go to the age of the world in general , and to the tru length and longaeui●…y of things , We are more properly the older Cosmopolites : In this respect the Cadet may be term'd more ancient than his elder brother , because the world was older when he entred into it ; Moreover , besides Truth , Time hath also another daughter which is Experience , who holds in her hands the great Looking-glass of Wisdom and Knowledg . But now to the intended task , touching an habitable World , and a species of living Creatures in the Orb of the Moon , which may hear som analogie with those of this Elementary world ; Although it be not my purpose to maintain and absolutely assert this Problem , yet I will say this , that whosoever cryeth it down for a new neotericall opinion , as divers do , commit a grosser error than the opinion may be in its own nature : For 't is almost as ancient as Philosophy her self , I am sure , 't is as old as Orpheus , who sings of divers fair Cities and Castles within the Circle of the Moon ; Moreover the profoundest Clerks and most renowned Philosophers in all ages have affirmed it : Towards the first Age of learning among others Pythagoras and Plato avouch'd it , the first of whom was pronounc'd the wisest of men by the Pagan Oracle , as our Solomen is by holy Writ . In the middle age of Learning Plutarch speaks of it , and in these modern times the most speculative and scientificall'st men , both in Germany and Italy seem to adhere to it ; subinnuating that not only the sphear of the Moon is peepled with Selenites or Lunary men , but that likewise evry Star in Heaven is a peculiar world of it self , which is Coloniz'd and replenish'd with Astrean Inhabitants , as the Earth , Sea and Air are with Elementary , The body of the Sun not excepted , who hath also his Solar Creatures , and they are accounted the most sublime , the most pure and perfectest of all : The Elementary Creatures are held the grossest of all , having more matter than form in them ; The Solar have more form than matter , the Selenites with other Astraean Inhabitants are of a mix'd nature , and the nearer they approach the body of the Sun , the more pure and spirituall they are : Were it so , ther were som grounds for his speculation who thought that humane souls be they never so pious and pure ascend not immediatly after their dissolution from the corrupt Mass of flesh before the glorious presence of God presently to behold the Beatificall Vision , but first into the body of the Moon , or som other Star according to their degrees of goodnes , and actuat som Bodies there , of a purer composition ; when they are refind theie they ascend to som higher Star , and so to som higher than that , till at last by these degrees they be made capable to behold the lustre of that glorious Majesty in whose sight no impurity can stand ; This is illustrated by a comparison , that if one after hee hath been kept close in a dark Dungeon a long time , should be taken out , and brought suddenly to look upon the Sun in the Miridian , it would endanger him to be struck stark blind ; so , no humane soul suddenly fallying out of a dirty prison as the body is , would be possibly able to appear before the incomprehensible Majesty of God , or be susceptible of the brightnes of his all-glorious countenance , unless he be fitted therunto before hand by certain degrees , which might be don by passing from one star to another , who , we are taught differ one from the other in glory and splendor . Among our Modern Authors that would furbish this old opinion of lunary creatures , and plant colonies in the orb of the Moon with the rest of the celestiall bodies , Gasper Galileo Galilei is one , who by artificiall prospectives hath brought us to a neerer commerce with Heaven , by drawing it sixteen times nearer the earth then it was before in ocular appearance by the advantage of the said optic Instrument . Among other arguments which the Assertors of Astrean Inhabitants do produce for proof of this high point , one is , that it is neither repugnant to Reason or Religion to think , that the Allmighty Fabricator of the Univers , who doth nothing in vain , nor suffers his handmaid Nature to do so , when he created the Erratic and fixed stars , he did not make those huge immense bodies , wherof most are bigger than the earth and sea though conglobated , to twinkle onely , and be an ornament to the roose of heaven , but he plac'd in the convex of every one of those vast capacious spheres som living creatures to glorifie his name , among whom ther is in evry one of them one supereminent like man upon Earth to be Lord paramount of all the rest ; To this haply may allude the old opinion that ther is a peculiar Intelligence which guides and governs every orb in Heaven . They that would thus colonize the stars with Inhabitants do place in the body of the Sun , as was said before the purest , the most immateriall and refined'st Intellectuall creatures , whence the Allmighty calls those he will have to be immediately about his person , and to be admitted to the Hierarchy of Angels ; This is far dissonant from the opinion of the Turk , who holds that the Sun is a great burning globe design'd for the damned . They who are transported with this high speculation that ther are Mansions and habitable conveniences for creatures to live within the bodies of the Celestiall Orbs , seem to tax Man of a high presumption , that he should think all things were created principally for Him , that the Sun and Stars are serviceable to him in chief , viz. to measure his daies , to distinguish his seasons , to direct him in his navigations , and powr wholsom influences upon him . No doubt they were created to be partly usefull and comfortable to him , but to imagine that they are solely and chiefly for him , is a thought that may be said to be above the pride of Lucifer : They may be beneficiall unto him in the generation and encrease of all Elementary creatures , and yet have peculiar Inhabitants of their own besides to concur with the rest of the world in the service of their Creator . 'T is a fair prerogative for man to be Lord of all Torestirall , Aquatic , and airie creatures ; that with his harping Iron he oan draw ashore the great Leviathan , that He can make the Camell and huge Dromedary to kneel unto him , and take up his burthen , That he can make the fierce Bull though ten times stronger than himself to endure his yoke , that he can fetch down the Eagle from his nest , with such priviledges , but let Him not presume too far in comparing himself with heavenly bodies , while he is no other thing than a worm crawling upon the surface of this Earth : Now the Earth is the basest creature which God hath made therfore 't is call'd his footstool , and though som take it to be the Centre , yet it is the very sediment of the Elementary world , as they say the Moon is of the celestiall ; t is the very sink of all corruption and frailty , which made Trismegist say that Terra , non mundus est nequitiae locus , The Earth , not the World is the seat of wickednes ; And though , t is true , she be susceptible of light , yet the light terminats only on her superficies , being not able to enlighten any thing els , as the stars can do . Thus have I proportioned my short discours upon this spacious problem to the size of an Epistle , I reserve the fulnes of my opinion in this point , till I receave yours touching Copernicus . It hath bin alwaies my practice in the search and evenulation of naturall verities , to keep to my self a Philosophicall freedom , as not to make any ones opinion so magisteriall and binding , but that I might be at liberty to recede from it upon more pregnant and powerfull reasons : For as in theologicall tenet 't is a rule , Quicquid non descendit a mont●… Scripturae ta●…em authoritate contemnitur , qua approbatur , Whatsoever descends not from the mount of holy Scripture , may be by the same authority rejected as well as receiv'd : So in the disquisitions and winn●…wing of physicall truths , Quicquid non descend●…t a monte Ratio●…s , &c. whatsoever descends not from the mount of Reason may be as well rejected as approved of . So longing after an opportunity to pursue this point by mixture of oral discours , which hath more elbow room than a letter , I rest , with all candor and cordiall affection , Fleet , this 2 of Novem. 1647. Your faithfull servant , J. H. X. To the Right Honble the La. E. D. Madam , THose rays of goodnes which are diffusedly scatterd in others , are all concentred in you , which were they divided into equall portions were enough to compleat a whole Jury of Ladies ; This , drawes upon you a mixture of Love and envis , or rather an admiration from all who know you , specially from me , and that in so high a degree , that if you would suffer your self to be ado●…d , you should quickly find me Religious in that kind ; Howsoever I am bold to send your Ladiship this , as a kind of homage or heri●… or tribut or what you please to tearm it , in regard I am a true vassall to your vertues ; And if you please to lay any of your commands upon me , your will shall be a law unto me , which I will observe with as much allegiance as any branch of Magna Charta , they shall be as binding to me as Lycurgus lawes were to the Spartans , and to this I subscribe Fleet , this 10 of Aug. 1647. J. H. XI . To Mr. R. B. Esquire , at Grunsburgh . SIR , VVHen I orelook'd the list of my choicest frends to insert your name , I paws'd a while , and thought it more proper to begin a new collaterall file , and put you in the front therof , where make account you are plac'd . If any thing upon earth , partakes of Angelic happines ( in civill actions ) 't is frendship , it perfumes the thoughts with such sweet idaeas , and the heart with such melting passions ; such are the effects of yours to me , which makes me please my self much in the speculation of it . I am glad you are so well return'd to your own family , and touching the Wheelwright you write of , who from a cart came to be a Captain , it made me think of the perpetuall rotations of Fortune , which you know Antiquity seated upon a Wheel in restles though not violent volubility ; And truly is was never more verified than now , that those spokes which were formerly but collaterall , and som of them quite underneath are now coming up apace to the top of the wheel , I hope ther will be no cause to apply to them the old verse I learnt at school , Asperius nihil est humili cùm surgit in altum . But ther is a transcendent over-ruling providence who cannot only check the rowlings of this petty wheel , and strike a naile into it that it shall not stir , but stay also when he pleaseth the motions of those vast spheres of Heaven wher the stars are alwaies stirring , as likewise the whirlings of the Primum Mobile itself , which the Astronomers say drawes all the world after it in a rapid revolution . That divine providence vouchsafe to check the motions of that malevolent planet , which hath so long lowr'd upon poor England , and send us better daies . So sal●…ting you with no vulgar respects , I rest my dear Nephew Yours most affectionatly to serve you , J. H. Fleet , this 26 of Iuly . 1646. XII . To Mr. En. P. at Paris . SIR , THat which the Plots of the Jesuits in their dark Cell●… , and the policy of the greatest Roman Catholic Princes have driven at these many yeers , is now don to their hands , which was to divide and break the strength of these three kingdoms , because they held it to bee too great a glory and power to be in one Hereticall Prince his hands ( as they esteem'd the King of great Britain ) because he was in a capacity to be umpire , if not Arbiter of this part of the World , as many of our Kings have bin . You write thence that in regard of the sad condition of our Queen , their Countrey-woman , they are sensible of our Calamities , but I believe , 't is the Poqulass only , who see no further than the rind of things , your Cabinet counsel rather rejoyceth at it , who , or I am much deceiv'd , contributed much in the time of the late sanguine Cardinall , to set a foot these distractions , beginning first with Scotland , who you know hath always serv'd that Nation for a brand to set England a fire for the advancement of their own ends ; I am afraid we have seen our best days , we knew not when we wo●…e well , so that the Italian saying may be well applyed to poor England , I was well , I would be better , I took Physic and dyed . No more now , but that I rest still Yours entirely to serve you , J. H. Fleet , 20 Ian. 1647. XIII . To John Wroth Esq. at Petherton Park . SIR I Had two of yours lately , one in Italian , the other in French , ( which , were answered in the same Dialect ) and as I read them with singular delight , so , I must tell you , they struck an admiration into me , that in so short a revolution of time you should com to be so great a Master of those Languages both for the Pen and 〈◊〉 ; I have known divers , and those of pregnant and ripe capacities , who had spent more oyl and time in those Countreys , yet could they not arrive to that double perfection which you have , for 〈◊〉 they had got one , they were commonly defective in the other : Therfore I may say that you have not spartam nactus which was but ●… petty Republic , sed Italiam & Gelliam nactus es has orna , you have 〈◊〉 all Italy and France adorn these . Nor is it Language that you have only brought home with you , 〈◊〉 I find that you have studied the Men and the 〈◊〉 of those Nations you have convers'd withall ; Neither have you cou●…ted ●…nely all their fair Cities , Castles , Houses of Pleasure , and other places of curiosity , but you have pryed into the very mysteries of 〈◊〉 Government , as I find by those choice Manuscripts and Observations you have brought with you ; ●…n all these things you ●…are been so curious , as if the soul of your great Uncle who was 〈◊〉 Ambassador in the Imperiall Court , and who held cor●…espondence with the greatest men of Christendome in their own ●…anguage , had transm●…grated into you . The freshest News heer is , that those heart-burnings , and fires of civill commotion●… which you left behind you in France , cover'd over with thin ashes for the time , are broken out again , and I be●… they will be never quite extinguished till ther be a peace or ●…uce with Spain , for till then ther is no hope of abatement of taxes ; 〈◊〉 't is fear'd the Spanish will out-weary the French at last in 〈◊〉 , for the Earth her self , I mean his Mines of Mexico and 〈◊〉 affoord him a constant and yeerly Tresure to support his Ar●… , wheras the French King digs his Tresure out of the bowells ●…nd vitall spirits of his own Subjects . I pray let me hear from you by the next opportunity , for I shall ●…old my time well employed to correspond with a Gentleman of ●…uch choice and gallant parrs ; In which desires I rest Your most affectionat and faithfull S●…rvitor , J. H. ●…9 Aug 1649 ▪ XIV . To Mr. W. B. HOw glad was I , my choice and precious Nephew , to receiv●… yours of the 24 ▪ current , wherin I was sory , though satisfie●… in point of belief to find the ill fortune of Interception which be fell my last unto you . Touching the condition of things heer , you shall understand that our miseries lengthen with our days , for though the Sun and the Spring advance nearer us , yet our times are not grown a wh●… the more comfortable : I am afraid this City hath foold her self in to a slavery , the Army , though forbidden to com within ten miles of Her by Order of Parlement , quarters now in the Bowells of Her ; they threaten to break her Percullies , Posts and Chains to make her pervious upon all occasions , they have secured also the Tower , with addition of strength for themselves , besides a Famine ▪ doth insensibly creep upon us , and the Mint is starv'd for want of Bullion ; Trade which was ever the sinew of this Island doth visibly decay , and the Insurance of Ships is risen from two to ten in the hundred ; Our gold is ingrossed in privat hands , or gon beyond Sea to travell without Licence , and much I beleeve of it is return'd to the earth ( whence it first came ) to be buried where our late Nephews may chance to find it a thousand yeers hence if the world lasts so long , so that the exchanging of white earth into red , I mean silver into gold is now above six in the hundred ; and all these with many more are the dismall effects and concomitants of a civill War. T is tru we have had many such black days in England in former ages , but those paralleld to the present are as the shadow of a Mountain compar'd to the eclipse of the Moon . My prayers early and late are , that God Almighty would please not to turn away his face quite , but cheer us again with the light of his countenance , And I am well assur'd you will joyn with me in the same Orison to Heavens gate ; in which confidence I rest Your most affectionatly to serve you , J. H. From the Fleet , 10 of Decemb , 1647. XV. To Sir K. D. at Paris . SIR , NOw , that you are return'd , and fix'd a while in France , an old servant of yours take's leave to kiss your hands , and salute you 〈◊〉 an intense degree of heat and height of passion : T is well you ●…ook hands with this infortunat Isle when you did , and got your ●…iberty by such a royall mediation as the Queen Regents , for had ●…ou staid , you would have taken but little comfort in your life , in regard that ever since ther have bin the fearfullest distractions heer that ever happen'd upon any part of the earth , a Beluin kind of im●…nity never rag'd so among men , insomuch that the whole Countrey might have taken its appellation from the smallest part therof , and be call'd the Isle of Dogs ; for all humanity , common honesty , and that Mansuetude with other Morall Civilities which should distinguish the rationall Creature from other Animalls , have been lost heer a good while ; Nay , besides this Cinicall , ther ●…s a kind of Wolvish humor hath seizd upon most of this peeple a ●…u lycanthropy , they so worry and seek to devour one another , so ●…hat the wild Arab and fiercest Tartar may be call'd civill men in comparison of us , therfore he is happiest who is furthest off from this wofull Island . The King is streightned of that liberty he formerly had in the Isle of Wight , and as far as I see may make up the number of Nebuchadnezzars yeers before he be restored : The Parlement persists in their first Propositions , and will go nothing less . This is all I have to send at this time , only I will adjoyn the tru respects of From the Fleet , this 5 of May , 1647. Your most faithfull humble Servitor , J. H. XVI . To Mr. W : Blois in Suffolk . SIR , YOurs of the seventeenth current came safely to hand , and 〈◊〉 kiss your hands for it , you mention there two others that cannot , which makes me condole the loss of such jewells , for I esteem all your Letters so , being the precious effects of your love , which I value at a high rate , and please my self much in the contemplation of it , as also in the continuance of this Letter-correspondence , which is perform'd on your part with such ingenuous expressions , and embroder'd still with new florishes of invention ▪ I am stil under hold in this fatall Fleet , and like one in a tempest a●… Sea who hath been often near the shoar yet is still toss'd back by contrary winds , so I have had frequent hopes of freedom , but som cross accident or other always intervened , insomuch that I am now in half despair of an absolut release till a generall Gao●… delivery ; yet notwithstanding this outward captivity , I have inward liberty still I thank God for it . The greatest News is , that between twenty and thirty thousand well-armed Scots have been utterly routed , riffed , and all taken prisoners , by less than 8000 English ; I must confess 't was a great exploit wherof I am not sorry , in regard that the English have regain'd hereby the honor which they had lost abroad of late yeers in the opinion of the world , ever since the Pacification at Berwick , and divers traverses of War since . What Hamiltons design was , is a mystery , most think that he intended no good either to King or Parlement . So with my dayly more and more endeared affections unto you , I rest Yours ever to love and serve you , J. H. Fleet , 7 May. 1647. XVII . To Mr. R. Baron in Paris . Gentle Sir , I Receiv'd , and presently ran over your Cyprian Academy with much greedines and no vulgar delight , and , Sir , I hold my self much honor'd for the Dedication you have been pleas'd to make thereof to me , for it deserv'd a far higher Patronage ; Truly , I must tell you without any Complement , that I have seldom met with such an ingenuous mixture of Prose & Verse , interwoven with such varieties of fancy , & charming strains of amorous Passions , which have made all the Ladies of the land in love with you : If you begin already to court the Muses so hansomly , and have got such footing on Parnassus , you may in time be Lord of the whole Hill , and those nice Girles , because Apollo is now grown unweldy and old , may make choice of you to officiat in his room , and preside over them . I much thank you for the punctuall narration you pleas'd to send me of those commotions in Paris , I believe France will never be in perfect repose while a Spaniard sits at the Stern , and an Italian steers the Rudder ; In my opinion Mazirini should do wisely now , that he hath feather'd his nest so well , to truss up his Baggage and make over the Alps to his own Countrey , lest the same Fate betide him as did the Marquis of Ancre his Compatriot . I am glad the Treaty goes on 'twixt Spain and France , for nothing can port●…nd a greater good to Christendom , than a Conjunction of those two great Luminaries , which if it please God to bring about , I hope the Stars will change their Aspects , and we shall see better days . I send heer inclosed a second Bill of Exchange in case the first I sent you in my last hath miscarried : So , my dear Nephew , I embrace you with both my Arms , and rest Fleet , this 20 of Iune , 1647. Yours most entirely to love and serve you while , Jam. Howell . XVIII . To Mr. Tho. More at York . SIR , I Have often partak'd of that pleasure which Letters use to carry along with them , but I do not remember to have found a greater proportion of delight than yours afford me ; your last of the fourth current came to safe hand , wherin me thought each line , each word , each syllable breath'd out the Passions o●… a cleer and candid soul , of a vertuous and gentle spirit ; Truly Sir , as I might perceive by your ingenious and patheticall expressions therin , that you were transported with the heat of tru affection towards me in the writing so was I in the reading , which wrought upon me with such an Energy that a kind of extasie posses●…'d me for tho time : I pray Sir go on in this correspondence , & you shall find that your lines will not be ill bestowed upon me , for I love and respect you dearly well , nor is this love grounded upon vulgar Principles , but upon those extraordinary parts of virtu and worth which I have discover'd in you , and such a love is the most permanent as you shall find in Fleet 1 of Sep. 1647. Your most affectionat Oncle , J. H. XIX . To Mr. W. B. 3º Maii. SIR , YOur last Lines to me were as delightfull as the Season , they were as sweet as Flowers in May , nay they were far more dragrant than those fading Vegetalls , they did cast a greater suarity than the Arabian Spices use to do in the gran Cayro , where when the wind is Southward , they say the ayr is as 〈◊〉 as a persum'd Spanish Glove ; The air of this City is not so , specially in the heart of the City , in and about Pauls Church where Horse-dung is a yard deep , insomuch that to cleanse it would be a●… hard a task , as it was for Hercules to cleanse the Augean Stable by drawing a great River through it , which was accounted one of his twelve labors : but it was a bitter taunt of the Italian who passing by Pauls Church , and seeing it full of Horses , Now I perceive ( said he ) that in England Men and Beasts serve God alike ▪ No more now , but that I am Your most faithfull Servant , J. H. XXI . To Sir Paul Pindar Knight , upon the version of a●… Italian peece into English , call'd St. Pauls Progress upon earth , a new and a notable kind of Satyr . SIR , ST . Paul having descended lately to view Italy and other place●…●…s you may trace him in the following Discours , he would no●… take Wing back to Heaven before he had given you a speciall visit ▪ who have so well deserv'd of his Church heer , the goodliest pile o●… stones in the Christian world of that kind . Of all the men of our times , you are one of the greatest examples of Piety , and constant Integrity , which discovers a noble sou●… to dwell within you , and that you are very conversant with heaven ▪ so that me thinks I see St. Paul saluting and solacing you in thes●… black times , assuring you that those pious works of Charity yo●… have don and daily do ( and that in such a manner that the lif●… hand knows not what the right doth ) will be as a triumphant Chariot to carry you one day up to heaven to partake of the same beatitude with him . Sir , among those that truly honor you , I am one ▪ and have been so since I first knew you , therfore as a small testimony heerof , I send you this fresh fancy compos'd by a Noble Personage in Italian , of which language you are so great a Master . For the first part of the Discours which consists of a Dialog ▪ 'twixt the two first Persons of the Holy Trinity , ther are example●… of that kind in som of the most Ancient Fathers , as Apollinariu●… and Nazianzen , and lately Grotius hath the like in his Tragedy o●… Christs Passion , which may serve to free it from all exceptions . So ! most affectionatly kiss your hands , and am Sir , Your very humble and ready Servant , J. H. Fleet , 25 Martii 1646. XX. To Sir Paul Neale Knight , upon the same subject . SIR , SAint Paul cannot reascend to Heaven before he gives you also a salute , my Lord , your father having bin a star of the greatest magnitude in the Firmament of the Church . If you please to observe the manner of his late progress upon earth , which you may do by the guidance of this discours , you shall discover many things which are not vulgar , by a curious mixture of Chur●…h and State-affaires ; you shall feel heerin the pulse of Italy , & how it beats at this time since the beginning of these late Wars 'twixt the Pope and the Duke of Parma , with the grounds , procedure , and success of the said War , together with the interest and grievances , the pretences and quarrells that most princes there have with Rome . I must confes , my Genius hath often prompted me that I was never cut out for a Translator , ther being a kind of servility therin ; For it must needs be somwhat ●…dious to one that hath any free-born thoughts within him , and genuin conceptions of his own ( wherof I have som though shallow ones ) to enchain himself to a verball servitude , and the sense of another . Moreover Translations are but as turn-coated things at best , specially among languages that have advantages one of the other , as the Italian hath of the English , which may be said to differ one from the other as silk doth from cloth , the common wear of both Countries where they are spoken : And as cloth is the more substantiall ▪ so the English toung by reason 't is so knotted with consonants is the stronger , and the more sinewy of the two ; But silk is more smo●…th and slik , & so is the Italian toung compar'd to the English. Or I may say Translations are like the wrong side of a Turky carpet , which useth to be full of thrums and knots , and nothing so even as the right side : Or one may say ( as I spake elsewhere ) that Translations are like Wines tane off the lees , and powr'd into other vessels , that must needs lose somwhat of their first strength and brisknes , which in the powring , or passage rather evaporates into air . Moreover touching Translations , it is to be observ'd that evry language hath certain Idiomes , proverbs and peculiar expression●… of its own which are not rendible in any other but paraphrastically , therfore he overacts the office of an Interpreter who doth esslave himself too strictly to words or phrases : I have heard of an exces among Limmers call'd too much to the life , which happens when one aimes at similitudes morethan skill ; So in version of languages one may be so over-punctuall in words , that he may mar the matter ; The greatest fidelity that can be expected in a Translator is to keep still a foot and entire the tru genuin sense of the Author , with the main design he drives at ; And this was the principall thing which was observ'd in this Version . Furthermore let it not be thought strange that ther are som Italian words made free denizens of England in this discours , for by such meanes our language hath grown from time to time to be so copious , and still growes more rich , by adopting or naturalizing rather the choicest forren words of other Nations , as a Nosegay is nothing els but a tuft of flowers gatherd from divers beds . Touching this present version of Italian into English , I may say 't is a thing I did , when I had nothing to do ; 'T was to find somthing wherby to pass away the slow houres of this sad condition of captivity . I pray be pleas'd to take this as a small argument of the great respects I ow you for the sundry rare and high vertues I have discover'd in you , as also for the obligations I have to your noble Lady whose hands I humbly kiss , wishing you both , as the season invites me a good New yeer ( for it begins but now in Law ) as also a holy Lent , and a healthfull Spring . Fleet , 25 Martij . Your much obliged and ready Servant , J. H. XXII . To Dr. W. Turner . SIR , I Return you my most thankfull acknowledgments , for that collection , or farrago of prophecies as you call them , ( and that very properly in regard ther is a mixture of good and bad ) you pleas'd to send me lately ; specially that of Nosterdamus , which I shall be very chary to preserve for you , I could requite you with ●…ivers predictions more , and of som of the British B●…rds , which were ●…hey translated to English would transform the world to wonder . They sing of a Red Parlement and white King , of a race of peeple which should be called P●…ngruns , of the fall of the Church , and divers other things which glance upon these times . But I am none of those that afford much faith to rambling Prophecies , which , ( as was said elsewhere ) are like so many od graines sown in the vast field of Time , wherof not one in a thousand comes to grow up again and appear above ground . But that I may correspond with you in som part for the like courtesie , I send you these following prophetic verses of White-Hall , which were made above twenty yeers ago to my knowledg upon a Book call'd Balaams Ass , that consisted of som invectives against King Iames , and the Court in 〈◊〉 quo tu●…c ; It was compos'd by one Mr Williams a Counsellor of the Temple , but a Roman Catholic , who was hang ▪ d drawn and quarter'd at Charing Cross for it , and I believe ther be hundreds that have copies of these verses ever since that time about the Town yet living , They were these . Som seven years since Christ rid to Court , And there he left his Ass , The Courtiers kic'd him out of doores , Because they had no grass , ( grace . ) The Ass went mourning up and down , And thus I heard him bray , If that they could not give me grass , They might have given me hay : But sixteen hundred forty three , Who so ere shall see that day , Will nothing find within that Court , But only grass and hay , &c. Which was found to happen true in White-hall , till the soldiers comming to quarter there trampled it down . Truly sir I find all things conspire to make strange mutation●… in this miserable Island , I fear we shall fall from under the Su●…ter to be under the Sword , and since we speak of Prophecies , 〈◊〉 am afraid among others that which was made since the reformation will be verified , The Church man was , the Lawy●…r is , the Soldier shall be . Welcom be the will of God , who transvolves Kingdoms , and tumbles down Monarchies as mole-hills at his pleasure , so I rest my dear Doctor , Fleet , 9 Aug. 1648. Your most faithfull Servant , J. H. XXIII . To the honble Sir Edward Spencer Knight , at his House near ▪ Branceford . SIR , VVEE are not so bare of intelligence between these walls ▪ but we can hear of your doings in Branceford ; That so generall applause wherby you were cryed up Knight of the shire for Middlesex , sounded round about us upon London streets , and echo'd in every corner of the Town ; nor d●… I mingle speech with any though half affected to you , bu●… highly approves of and congratulates the election , being glad that a Gentleman of such extraordinary parts and probity , as also of such a mature judgement should be chosen to serve the public . I return you the Manuscript you lent me of Daemonologie , but the Author therof and I are two in point of opinion that way , for he seems to be on the negative part , and truly he writes as much as can be produc'd for his purpose . But ther are som men that are of a meer negative genius , like Iohannes ad oppositum , who will deny , or at least cross and puzzle any thing though never so cleer in itself , with their but , yet , if , &c. they will flap the lie in Truths teeth though she visibly stand before their face without any visard , such perverse cross-graind spirits are not to be dealt withall by argumente , but palpable proofs , as if one should deny that the fire burns , or that he hath a nose on his face , t●…er is no way to deal with him , but to pull him by the tip of the one , and put his finger into the other : I will not say that this Gentleman is so perverse , but to deny ther are any Witches , to deny that ther are not ill spirits which seduce , tamper and convers in divers shapes with human creatures , and impell them to actions of malice , I say that he who denies ther are such busie spirits , and such poor passive creatures upon whom they work , which commonly are call'd Witches , I say again , that he who denies ther are such spirits , shewes that he himself hath a Spirit of contradiction in him , opposing the current and consentient opinion of all Antiquity : we read that both Iews and Romanes with all other nations of Christendom , and our Ancestors heer in England enacted laws against VVitches , sure they were not so silly as to wast their brains in making laws against Chymeras , against non entia , or such as Plato's Kt●…etismata's were : The Iudaicall law is apparant in the holy Code , Thou shalt not suffer a witch to live ; the Roman law which the Decemviri made , is yet extant in the twelve tables , Qui ●…ruges incantassent paenas danto , They who should inchant the fruit of the Earth let them be punish'd ; The Imperiall law is known by every Civilian , Hi cùm ●…ostes naturae sint supplicio afficiantur , These , meaning Witches , because they are enemies to nature let them be punish'd ; And the Acts of Parlement in England are against those that invoke ill spirits , that take up any dead man , woman or child , or take the skin or bone of ay dead body , to employ it to sorcery or charm , wherby any one is lam'd , or made to pine away , &c. such shall be guilty of ●…lat ●…elony , and not capable of Clergy or Sanctuary , &c. What a multitude of examples are ther in good authentic Authors of divers kinds of fascinations , incantations , prestigiations , of philtres , spells , charmes , sorceries , characters and such like , as also of magic , negromancy , and divinations ; surely the Witch of Endor is no fable , the burning of Ioan de' Arc the Maid of Orleans in Roven , and of the Marchioness d'Ancre of late yeers in Paris are no fables : The execution of Nostredamus for a kind of Witch , son●… fourscore yeers since is but a modern story , who among other things foretold , Le Senat d●… Londres tuera son Roy , the Senat of Lond●…n shall kill their King. The best Historians have it upon record how Charl●…mains Mistress incha●…ed him with a ring , which as long as the had about he ▪ he would not ●…uster her dead carkase 〈◊〉 be carried out of his chamber to be buried , and a Bishop taking it out of her mouth , the Emperour grew to be as much bewitch'd with the Bishop , but he being cloyed wi●…h his excess of favour , threw it into a pond , wher the Emperours chiefest pleasure was to walk till his dying day . The story tells us how the Wald●…nses in France wer by a solemn arrest of Parlement accus'd and condemn'd of Witchraft ; The Malteses took Saint Paul for a Witch : Saint Augustin speaks of women who could turn men to horses , and make them carry their burthens ; Danaeus writes of an enchanted staff which the Devill summoner like , was us'd to deliver som market-women to ride upon . In som of the Northern Countries 't is at ordinary to buy and sell winds , as it is to do wines in other parts ; and hee●… of I could instance in som examples of my own knowledg . Every one knows what O●…aus Magnus writes of Erich's ( King of Swethland ) corner'd cap , who could make the wind sift to any point of the compass , according as he turn'd it about . Touching Diviners of things to com which is held a species of VVitchcraft , we may read they were frequent among the Romanes , yea they had Colleges for their Augu●…s and Aruspices , who us'd to make their predictions somtimes by fire , somtimes by flying of fowl , somtimes by inspection into the entrails of beasts , or invoking the dead , but most frequently by consulting with the Oracles , to whom all Nations had recours except the Iew●…s . But you will say that since Christianity displayed her banners , the Cross hath scar'd away the Devill , and struck the Or●…cles dumb , as Plutarch reports a notable passage of Thamus an Italian Pilot , who a little after the birth of Christ , sailing along the coasts of Calabria in a still silent night , all his passengers being asleep , an airie cold voice came to his eares saying Thamus , Thamus , Thamus , The great God Pan is dead , who was the chiefest Oracle of that Country ; yet though the light of the Gospell chas'd away those great Owls , ther be som Bats and little night birds that fly still abroad , I mean petty spirits that by secret pactions , which are made alwaies without witnes , enable men and women to do evill . In such compacts beyond the seas the party must first renounce Christ , and the extended woman meaning the blessed Virgin , he must contemn the Sacraments , tread on the cross , spit at the host , &c. Ther is a famous story of such a paction which Fryer Louis made som half a hundred yeers ago with the Devill in Marseilles , who appear'd to him in shape of a Goat and promis'd him the enjoyment of any woman whom he fancied , with other pleasures for 41. yeers , but the Devill being too cunning for him put the figure of I before , and made it 14 yeers in the contract , ( which is to be seen to this day with the Devills claw to it ) at which time the Fryer was detected for Witchcraft and burnt , and all those children whom he had christned during that term of 14 yeers were rebaptized , and the Gentlewomen whom he had abus'd , put themselves into a Nunnery by themselves . Heerunto may be added the great rich Widdow that was burn'd in Lions , because 't was prov'd the Devill had lain with her ; as also the history of Lieutenant Iaquette which stands upon record with the former , but if I should insert them heer at large it would make this letter swell too much . But we need not cross the sea for examples of this kind , we have too too many ( God wot ) at home : King Iames a great while was loth to beleeve ther were Witches , but that which happend to my Lord Francis of Rutlands children convinc'd him , who were bewitch'd by an old woman that was servant at Belvoir Castle , but being displeas'd , she contracted with the Devill who convers'd with her in form of a cat , whom she call'd Rutterken to make away those children , out of meer malignity , and thirst of revenge . But since the beginning of these unnaturall Wars ther may be a clowd of witnesses produc'd for the proof of this black tenet , for within the compas of two yeers neer upon three hundred Witches were arraign'd , and the major part executed in Essex and Suffolk only : Scotland swarmes with them now more than ever , and persons of good quality executed daily . Thus , sir , have I huddled together a few arguments touching this subject , because in my last communication with you , me thought I found you somwhat unsatisfied , and staggering in your opinion touching the affirmative part of this thesis , the discussing wherof is far fitter for an elaborat large treatise than a loose letter . Touching the new Common-wealth you intend to establish , now , that you have assign'd me my part among so many choice legislators , somthing I shall do to comply with your desires , which shall be alwaies to me as comands , and your comands as lawes , because I love and hono●…r you in a very high degree for those gallant free-born thoughts , and sundry parts of virtu which I have dis ▪ cern'd in you , which makes me entitle my self Fleet this 20 of Febr. 1647. Your most humble and affectionat faithfull Servant , J. H. XXIV . To Sir William Boswell , at the Hague . SIR , THat black tragedy which was lately acted heer , as it hath fill'd most hearts among us with consternation and horror , so 〈◊〉 believe it hath bin no less resented abroad ; For my own particular the more I ruminat upon it , the more it astonisheth my imagination , and shaketh all the cells of my brain , so that somtimes I struggle with my faith , and have much adoe to believe it yet : I shal give over wondring at thing any heerafter , nothing shall seem strange unto me , only I will attend with patience how England will thrive now that she is let bloud in the basilicall veine , and cur'd , as they say , of the Kings Evill . I had one of yours by Mr. Iacob B●…eue , and I much thank you for the account you please to give me of what I sent you by his conveyance . Holland may now be proud , for ther is a younger Common-wealth in Christendom than her self ▪ No more now but that I alwaies rest Sir , Your most humble Servitor , J. H. Fleet , 20 of Mar. 1648. XXV . To Mr. W. B. at Grundsburgh . SIR , NEver credit me if Liberty it self be as dear to me as your Letters , they com so full of choice and learned applications , with such free unforc'd strains of ingenuity , insomuch that when I peruse them , me thinks they cast such a kind of fragrancy , that I cannot more aptly compare them , than to the flowers which are now in their prime season , viz. to Roses in Iune : I had two of them lately , which me thought were like quivers full of barb'd arrowes pointed with gold , that penetrated my breast . — Tali quis nollet ab ictu Ridendo tremulas mortis non ire sub umbras . Your expressions were like those Mucrones and Melliti globuli which you so ingenuously apply mine unto ; but these arrowes of yours though they have hit me , they have not hurt me , they had no killing quality , but they were rather as so many cordialls ; for you know gold is restorative . I am suddenly surpriz'd by an inexpected occasion , therfore I must abruply break off with you for this time , I will only add , my most dear Nephew , that I rest Iune the 3. 1648. Yours entirely to love and serve you , J. H. XXVI . To R. K. Esquire at St. Giles . SIR , DIfference in opinion , no more than a differing complexion , can be cause enough for me to hate any ; A differing fancy is no more to me , than a diffring face ; If another hath a fair countenance , though mine be black , or if I have a fair opinion , though another have a hard favourd one , yet it shall not break that common league of humanity which should be betwixt rational creatures , provided he corresponds with me in the generall offices of morality and civill uprightnes , this may admit him to my acquaintance and conversation , though I never concur with him in opinion : He beares the Image of Adam , and the Image of the Allmighty as well as I ; He had God for his Father , though he hath not the same Church for his Mother . The omniscient C●…cator as He is only Kardiognostic , so He is the sole Lord of the whole inward man , It is he who reignes ore the faculties of the soul , and the affections of the heart , 'T is He who regulates the will , and rectifies all obliquities in the understanding by speciall illuminations , and oftentimes reconciles men as opposit in opinion , as Meridians and Parallells are in point of extension , wherof the one drawes from East to West , the other from North to South . Som of the Pagan Philosophers specially Themistius who was Praetor of Byzantium , maintain'd an opinion , that as the pulchritud and preservation of the world consisted in varieties and dissimilitudes ( as also in Eccentric and contrary motions ) that as it was replenish'd with such numberles sorts of severall species , and that the Individualls of those species differ'd so much one from the other specially Mankind , amongst whom one shall hardly find two in ten thousand that have exactly ( though twins ) the same tone of voice , similitude of face , or idaeas of mind , Therfore the God of Nature ordain'd from the beginning , that he should be worship'd in various and sundry forms of adorations , which neretheles like so many lines should tend all to the same centre . But Christian Religion prescribes another Rule , viz. that ther is but 〈◊〉 via , una veritas , ther is but one tru way to Heaven , and that ●…ta narrow one , wheras ther be huge large roads that lead to ●…ell . God Allmighty guid us in the first , and guard us from the se●…d , as also from all cross and uncouth by-paths , which use to ●…ead such giddy brains that follow them to a confus'd laberinth of ●…rors , where being intangled , the Devill as they stand gaping 〈◊〉 new lights to lead them out , takes his advantage to seize on ●…em for their spirituall pride , and ins●…briety in the search of more ●…owledge . 28. Iuly , 1648. Your most faithfull Servant , J. H. Ut clavis portam sic pandit Epistola pectus , Clauditur Haec cerâ , clauditur Illa serâ . As Keys do open chests , So Letters open brests . AN Index of the principall matters contained in this Second Tome of FAMILIAR LETTERS . ENcouragements to hasten a busines . 1 A strange disparity 'twixt a married couple . 2 The power of the pen. 2 ●…dvice against detraction . 2 ●…f the generall infirmities of men . 3 ●…f naturall corruption . 4 ●…f the passions of Love , and the humor of Women . 5 ●…f a clash that happen'd 'twixt Leo the tenth , and the French King , and their witty answers and replies . 6 ●…he saying of Robert Grosthead Bishop of Lincoln , touching the Pope . 6 ●…dvice to silence . 7 ●… Letter of thanks , and for forgiving injuries . 8 ●…f Religion in generall . 9 ●…f the Religion of the Jewes , and their sev●… ▪ all Sects . 10 Of Christianity and the difficulties that attend it . 1●… England one of the first Christian Countries . 1●… The cause of the first division 'twixt the Eastern an●… Western Churches . 1●… Of the Eastern Church . 1●… The extent of Christianity . 1●… The lamentable decay of Christianity in Afric . 1●… Of Mahometism , with the beginning and policy therof . 15 The reverend opinion the Turks have of Christ , and th●… Virgin Mary . 16 The vast extent of Mahometism . 17 The concurrence of the Jew with the Christian an●… Jew . 1●… Of the Pagans or Heathens Religion and their extent ▪ 19 The best sort of Pagans . 20 The degrees how Phylosophy did propagate it selfe ▪ 2●… A comparison in point of extent 'twixt all Religions . 23 Som advices for a young traveller . Of vaine glo●…y . 2●… Of the Arrogance of the Romanes . 2●… Advice to a young soldier . 26 The fable of fire , water and fame . 26 A letter of advice to give over a businesse . 2●… Of Secretary Walsingham , and Secretary Cecill . 2●… A rare comparison of Charles the Emperor . 3●… The Mulberry a pattern of wisdom . 3●… Of the falling off of Catalonia and Portugall from th●… King of Spain . 3●… Of extravagant humors . 3●… A letter of reprehension for silence . 33 Of the virtu of letters . 33 Advice to be carefull in epistolizing . 34 An amorous Poem . 35 A letter of gratitude . 36 An apologie for women , and of their virtues and vices . 37 Of the mode of entertainment . 38 An apologie for not answering a letter . 39 A facetious tale of a Neapolitan . 39 Of a monstrous new Island sprung up in the Atlantic sea . 39 Of the fearfull earthquakes in Italy . 39 Of Gen●…a , Venice , &c. 40 A letter of love . 41 Of Grunnius Sophista's last will. 42 Of melancholy . 44 A facetious tale of a Porter . 45 A letter of frendly respects . 46 The difference twixt prosperity and adversity . 47 A letter of recommendation for a servant . 48 What a supernumerary servant is like to 48 Advice to forren travell . 49 Of partiality of newes . 50 Of the abuse of a great picture taken at Arundell . 51 An Epitaph upon the Author . 52 An encouragement to an Vniversity scholar . 53 Of crosses and troubles . 54 Of chymicall knowledg . 55 Of Dunkirk and the taking of it . 37 The Turks prayer . 57 Of the Peace 'twixt Spain and Holland . 58 A letter of condolement and mortality . 58 The Authors apologie for himself . 59 A letter of frendly reprehension for neglect . 60 Of Qu. Elizabeths virtues and vices . 61 The French Satyr of her . 62 Of the exorbitant liberty of Printing . 62 For the speeding of a letter . 63 Of post Pidgeons . 63 Privat contemplations of the Author upon divers objects ▪ 64 A remedy against melancholy . 66 A letter of complement to a Lady . 66 A Hymn to the Trinity . 67 Saint Austins notable wish couch'd in verse . 68 Of the fear and love of God. 68 Of wines in generall . 71 Of Ale , Beer , and all sorts of beverages drunk in the known world . 70 Of the Wines of Spain , Italy , France , and Germany . 74 Of the Nile water . 73 Of Metheglin , Meath , and Braggot , Sider and Perry . 74 How the Germans drink healths . 77 The difference 'twixt the Greek and German in drinking . 77 A strange tale of som Dutch drunkards . 77 Of toungs in generall . 78 Of the British toung and her dialects . 78 The Irish a dialect of the Welsh . 78 Welsh words found in America . 79 The ground of the appellation of Englishmen . 79 Fox his gross error at the beginning of the book of Martyrs . 79 When the English toung took footing in Scotland . 80 Of the German Toung , and the extent of it . 80 Som Persian words consignificant with the Dutch. 81 Of the Slavonic Language , her Dialects , and vast extent of it . 81 Above all other Languages the Slavonic hath two Characters . 81 A Charter of Alexander the Great , yet extant upon the walls of a Church in Prague . 82 Of the Greek Toung , her growth and Progress . 82 The pittifull decay of the Greek Toung . 83 How strangely the Greeks are degenerated above all other nations . 84 The ancient monstrous extent of the Greek Toung . 84 Of the Latine Toung and her degrees of Perfection . 85 The Greek always more esteem'd than Latine in the East and West . 86 How the Latine did refine her self . 86 Of the sundry Barbarous peeple that invaded Italy . 87 Of the Italian , Spanish and French Languages . 88 Of the Arcadians . 89 Where to find the tru ancient Speech of any Countrey . 89 Of the mother Toung of Europe . 91 A Philosophicall reason of the diversity of Toungs . 92 Of the vast extent of the Arabian Toung . 93 Of the Hebrew . 93 Languages subject to corruption and change as other things . 93 Of Sir Walter Rawleigh's Voyage to Guiana , and a judgment upon 't . 94 Of the Excise . 100 A facetious Tale of the Earl of Kildare . 100 Of my Lord Carleton . 100 A facetious Tale of a Spanish Soldier . 101 Frendly wishes . 101 A comparison 'twixt the case of the King of England with other Kings . 102 A Letter of respects to a Lady . 104 A caution not to neglect the Latine for any vulgar Language . 105 Of Praises to God , and how they are the best Oblations . 106 A facetious Tale of Henry the Fourth of France . 107 America only free from Mahometisme . 18 The Alchoran brought in by the Alfange . 19 Arabic the sole Language of the Alchoran . 17 Of the black Bean in Mahomets heart . 3 Of vanity of beauties . 2 The Mendicant Friers make a kind of amends for the excesses of the Cardinalls and Bishops . 6 Of borrowing and buying of Books . 34 Canary the best of Wine . 74 Christianity more subject to variety of opinions than any other Religion , and the cause therof . 12 Advice from attempting a busines . 27 Reputation like a Venice glass . 26 A Fable of Fire , Water , and Fame . 26 Advice to a young Soldier . 26 A facetious Tale of a Soldier . 27 Two famous sayings of Secretary Walsingham and Cecill . 29 Of delay in busines . 29 Of dispatch . 29 The Mulberry an Embleme of Wisdom 30 The famous saying of Charles the fift . 30 Of matches 'twixt England and Spain . 30 Of the falling off of Catalonia and Portugall from the King of Spain , and a judgment upon it . 31 The vertu of money . 31 A famous saying of Cap. Talbot . 31 Of a hard intricat busines . 32 Of the vertu of Letters . 33 A Letter of reprehension for careles writing . 34 Som amorous Stanza's . 35 A Letter of gratitude . 36 An Apology for Women . 37 Of good and bad Women . 37 Of free courtesies . 38 A courtesie may be marr'd in the Mode . 38 An Apology for silence . 39 A Tale of a N●…apolitan Confessor . 39 A new Island discover'd hard by the Terreras . 39 Of the Hill Vesuvius . 39 Som rarities of Venice . 40 Of the Genoways . 40 Of our Indian Mariners . 40 Grunnius Sophista's last VVill. 42 The Authors last Testament . 43 Of Melancholy . 44 A facetious tale of a Porter . 45 A modest reply of a Letter of praise . 46 A Letter of Patience . 47 Of Chymistry . 47 Of the Diseases of the time . 47 A Letter of Recommendation . 48 Of superflu●…us Servants . 48 An advice to Travell . 49 Of reading of Books . 40 Of partiality of News . 50 The History of Conanus and the 11000 Virgins mistaken . 51 Of Prisoners . 52 The Authors Epitaph . 52 Advice to a Cambridg Scholar . 53 A Letter of comfort . 54 The effects of imprisonment . 55 Of Chymistry . 55 Of Dunkirk . 56 A Letter of State. 56 A Tale of the late Queen of Spain . 57 The Turks Prayer . 58 Of Nature , Fate , and Time. 58 A Consolatory Letter . 58 A modest reply to a Letter Encomiastic . 59 A Letter of reprehension for not writing . 60 Of Q. Eliz. pro & con . 61 How the Spaniards charge her . 61 Of futilous Writers . 62 Of speeding Letters . 63 A Letter of Meditation . 64 The advantage of Marriage . 66 A Letter of Complement to a Lady . 66 A Hymn to the Blessed Trinity . 67 St. Austins wish in a Hymn . 69 Of fearing and loving of God. 68 A large Discourse of all sorts of Beverages that are us'd on earth . 70 Of all sorts of Wines . 71 The Riddle of the Vineyard man. 70 Of German and Greek Drinkers . 70 Of Sir Walter Rawleigh . 95 Of the pittifull condition of England . 99 A congratulatory Letter from Travell . 105 Of Prayer and Praise . 106 Of the Excise . 107 A Tale of Monsieur de la Chatre . 107 The power of Letters . 109 Som Spanish Epitaphs . 110 Of French Lawyers . 113 A Letter Congratulatory for mariage . 110 A Lettee Consolatory to a sick body . 113 Stanzas of Mortality . 114 Of the Passion Week . 115 A Caution for imparting secrets . 117 A Letter of Intelligence . 118 Of Autology . 120 A Letter of Consolation . 121 A large Poem . 122 Self-travell one of the ways that lead us to Heaven . 122 Ut clavis portam , sic pandit Epistola pectus : Clauditur Haec cerâ , clauditur Illa serâ . As Keys do open chests , So Letters open brests . AN Index to the last Parcell of EPISTLES . OF the use of Passions . 1 Passions like Muscovia VVives expect to bee check'd . 1 The conquest of ones self the greatest point of valour . 1 Of the wars of Venice . 2 The fearfull commotions of Naples . 2 The horrid commotions in Ethiopia . 2 Strange Revolutions in China . 2 The monstrous Insurrections in Moscovia . 2 A Prophecie of Holland . 3 A Letter of correspondence . 3 Letters compared to Ecchoes . 4 Of Heaven . 4 Endearments of love . 4 Of the Presbyter and his first rise . 5 Of Calvin his prophane appplications . 5 Of Geneva . 5 King Iames calld Presbytery a Sect. 6 Redemption the blessing paramount . 6 The Eucharist the prime act of devotion . 6 A Hymn upon the Holy Sacrament . 7 A Rapture . 8 The happiest condition of life . 9 Opinion the great Lady that rules the world . 9 Conceit the chiefest thing that makes one happy . 9 Of the strange monster in Scotland . 9 The incertain state of a Merchant Adventurer . 9 A Mariner scarce to be ranked among the living . 9 A rich City like a fatt Cheese , subject to Maggots . 10 Congratulations to a marryed couple . 10 Of Tobacco , and the virtu of it . 11 A strange cure wrought upon my Lord Scroop by a Pipe of Tobacco . 11 The way to know how much smoak ther is in a pound of Tobacco . 22 Of Doctor Thorius Paetologie . 12 The differing Modes of taking Tobacco . 12 A Distic of Tobacco . 12 Of Learning in generall . 13 Handi-crafts men may well be term'd learned men . 13 A wholsom peece of policy of the Chineses . 13 A Tale of Bishop Grosthead . 14 A meer Scholar a useless thing . 14 A facetious Tale of Thomas Aquinas and Bonadventure . 14 A Speech of Alexander Hales . 14 The generall itching after Book-learning hurtfull to England . 15 Gunpowder and Printing about a time , and both hurtfull . 15 The true learned men . 16 A jeer upon the common Lawyer . 16 Of the Physician . 16 Pope Adrian's speech . 16 Of the lunary world . 17 Antiquity cannot priviledg an error . 17 Novelty cannot prejudice truth . 17 Of the Antipodes . 17 The method how God powres down his blessings . 18 The following day wiser than the formost . 18 The Cadet older than his elder brother . 18 Of experience . 18 The prime Philosophers held ther was a world in the Moon . 19 A notable comparison . 19 VVhat kind of creatures are thought to be in the body of the Sun. 19 Of Galileo's glasse . 20 The Turks opinion of the Sun. 20 The earth the basest of creatures . 21 Of Trismegistus . 21 The prerogatives of man. 21 A letter of complement to a Lady . 22 Of frendship . 22 Of Fortunes wheel . 23 The power of God. 23 What use France hath made of Scotland . 24 An Italian saying appliable to England , 24 The old plot of the Jesuit now don in England . 24 A letter of congratulation from forren travell . 25 What a traveller must carry home with him besides language . 25 'T is probable the Spaniard will be to hard for the French. 25 A Letter complaining of the hard condition of England . 27 Another of the miseries of the time . 27 A conjunction 'twixt Spain and France the wholsom'st for Christendom . 29 A letter of endearment . 30 Of Paul's Church . 31 Of translations . 33 The English and Italian compar'd . 33 Translations like wines taken off the lees and powr'd into botells . 33 How the English language grows rich . 54 What is chiefely expected from a faithfull Translator . 34 Of Prophecies . 35 The strange prediction of Nostredamus . 35 Som wonderfull Prophecies of the Welsh Bards reflecting upon these times . 35 A Prophecie of White-Hall . 35 A Prophecie for the soldier . 36 Of Witches . 36 How perverse men must be used in disputation . 37 All nations enacted laws against witchcraft . 37 The Act of Parlement in England against Witches . 37 The Imperiall law against witches . 37 The Judaicall and Roman law against witches . 37 Nostredamus his notable prediction reflecting upon England . 38 A notable story of Charlemain . 38 Saint Austin and Danaeus his opinion of Witches . 38 Ola●…s Magnus his opinion of King Ericus case that could comand the winds . 38 Of the Oracles . 38 A memorable story out of Plutarch . 38 The oath that witches use to take . 39 The famous tale of Frier Louis in France . 39 Of Rutterkin the witch that inchanted my Lord of Rutlands children . 39 A letter of frendly endearments . 41 England cur'd of the Kings evill . 40 Of differences in opinion . 42 Difference in opinion should not dissolve the bonds of human society . 42 One of the speciall priviledges of God Allmighty . 42 Themistius his opinion touching the worship of the Creator . 43 Of Spirituall pride the greatest engin the devill useth to destroy peeple . 43 TEAO●… . THer are divers other private short leters which may be said to be as small Shallops attending greater Ships , therfore they must not be expected to carry so much Ballast : And this hath bin the usuall method of Epistolizing amongst the Ancients . FINIS . To the Intelligent Reader . AMongst other reasons which make the English Language of so small extent , and put strangers out of conceit to learn it , one is , That we do not pronounce as we write , which proceeds from diuers superfluous Letters , that occur in many of our words , which adds to ●…e difficulty of the Language : Therfore the Author hath taken pains to ●…trench such redundant , unnecessary Letters in this Work ( though the Printer hath not bin so carefull as he should have bin ) as amongst mul●…itudes of other words may appear in these few , done , some , come ; which though wee , to whom the speech is connaturall , pronounce as mo●…syllables , yet when strangers com to read them , they are apt to make ●…em dissillabls , as do-ne , so-me , co-me ; therfore such an e is superfluous . Moreover , those words that have the Latin for their originall , the Author prefers that Orthography , rather then the French , wherby di●…ers letters are spar'd , as Physic , Logic , Afric , not Physique , Logique , Afrique ; favor , honor , labor , not favour , honour , labour , and very many more , as also he omits the Dutch k , in most words ; here you ●…all read peeple not pe-ople , tresure , not treasure , toung , not ton-gue , &c. Parlement not Parliament , , busines , witnes , sicknes , not businesse , witnesse , sicknesse ; star , war , far , not starre , warre , farre , ●…nd multitudes of such words , wherin the two last Letters may well be ●…ar'd : Here you shall also read pity , piety , witty , not piti-e , pieti-e , ●…itti-e , as strangers at first sight pronounce them , and abundance of such 〈◊〉 words . The new Academy of wits call'd l'Academie de beaux esprits , which ●…he late Cardinall de Richelieu founded in Paris , is now in hand to ●…form the French Language in this particular , and to weed it of all su●…erfluous Letters , which makes the Toung differ so much from the Pen , 〈◊〉 they have expo●…'d themselves to this contumelious Proverb , The ●…renchman doth neither pronounce as he writes , nor speak as he ●…inks , nor sing as he pricks . Aristotle hath a topic Axiom , that Frustra fit per plura , quod fi●… potest per pauciora , When fewer may serve the turn , more is in ●…in . And as this rule holds in all things els , so it may be very well 〈◊〉 in Orthography . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A44716-e2560 Capitoll . Liv. Powder-Plot . Notes for div A44716-e9040 Ital. Spanish . French. Arthur . Notes for div A44716-e103910 Quodā cum Streptu as Pliny saith . Notes for div A44716-e137400 a Arhetine id est virtuous . Anagram of Henrieta . b The Parlement . c Hippocrates . d King Iames. 
A47019	----	A compleat history of Europe, or, A view of the affairs thereof, civil and military from the beginning of the Treaty of Nimeguen, 1676, to the conclusion of the peace with the Turks, 1699 including the articles of the former, and the several infringements of them, the Turkish Wars, the forming of the Grand Confederacy, the revolution in England, &c. : with a particular account of all the actions by sea and land on both sides, and the secret steps that have been made towards a peace, both before, as well as during the last negotiation : wherein are the several treaties at large, the whole intermix'd with divers original letters, declarations, papers and memoirs, never before published / written by a gentleman, who kept an exact journal of all transactions, for above these thirty years. Jones, D. (David), fl. 1676-1720. 1699 Approx. 2207 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 361 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A47019 Wing J928A ESTC R13275 12539519 ocm 12539519 62930 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A47019) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 62930) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 671:10) A compleat history of Europe, or, A view of the affairs thereof, civil and military from the beginning of the Treaty of Nimeguen, 1676, to the conclusion of the peace with the Turks, 1699 including the articles of the former, and the several infringements of them, the Turkish Wars, the forming of the Grand Confederacy, the revolution in England, &c. : with a particular account of all the actions by sea and land on both sides, and the secret steps that have been made towards a peace, both before, as well as during the last negotiation : wherein are the several treaties at large, the whole intermix'd with divers original letters, declarations, papers and memoirs, never before published / written by a gentleman, who kept an exact journal of all transactions, for above these thirty years. Jones, D. (David), fl. 1676-1720. The second edition, corrected, and very much enlarged. [16], 704, [10] p. Printed by T. Mead for John Nicholson ..., C. Harris ..., and Andrew Bell ..., London : 1699. Attributed to David Jones. Cf. Halkett & Laing (2nd ed.). Index: p. [1]-[10] at end. First published 1698, anonymously, bringing narrative down to 1697. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Europe -- History -- 1648-1715. 2005-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2005-12 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-11 Ali Jakobson Sampled and proofread 2006-11 Ali Jakobson Text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A Compleat History OF EUROPE : OR , A VIEW of the AFFAIRS thereof , Civil and Military : FROM THE Beginning of the TREATY of NIMEGUEN , 1676. TO THE Conclusion of the PEACE with the Turks , 1699. Including the ARTICLES of the Former , and the several Infringements of them ; The Turkish Wars ; The Forming of the Grand Confederacy ; The Revolution in ENGLAND , &c. WITH A Particular ACCOUNT of all the Actions by Sea and Land on both sides ; and the Secret STEPS that have been made towards a PEACE , both before , as well as during the last Negotiation . WHEREIN Are the several TREATIES at Large . The Whole Intermix'd With divers Original LETTERS , DECLARATIONS , PAPERS , and MEMOIRS , never before Published . The Second Edition , Corrected , and very much Enlarged . Written by a Gentleman , who kept an Exact JOURNAL of all TRANSACTIONS , for above these Twenty Years . LONDON : Printed by T. Mead , for Iohn Nicholson , at the King's Arms ; E. Harris , at the Harrow , in Little-Britain ; and Andrew Bell , at the Cross-Keys , in Cornhill . MDCXCIX . THE PREFACE . AS there is nothing that has been hitherto written , tho' never so perfect , ( not even the Sacred Scriptures themselves excepted ) nor yet in any Age of the World or Period of Time , but hath been liable to the Cavils of some , and Scorn of others ; no Man can suppose me so far bigotted to my own Performance , and much less my self , as once to think of a Possibility of escaping the common Calamity of Authors in this Kind ; Especially when I consider , that the very Nature of the Vndertaking is such , as not to exempt it from the Censures of the meanest Capacity , who will take upon him to judge of the Transactions of his own Time in as Despotick a Manner , as if himself had been actually concerned in them , and privy to the most Secret as well as minutest Passages thereof . How much more unlike then is it , that I should pretend to surmount the Reprehensions of those , who would be thought to be more critically vers'd in Historical Tracts ; And who will say , the Revolutions of the succeeding Age will be little enough to make a Compleat Discovery of the Truths of the preceding One ; And that Time alone can give every Thing its true Light , which the Authority of Superiors , and prevalent Partiality of Writers , must at present involve in too great an Obscurity to be trusted to ; And that tho' the daring Presumption of a few may have been thought to reach so far as to make a Reparation of this Deficiency , yet that has been observed to have been usually no other than a glaring Light , and such as has been borrowed , either from a prejudiced Fancy , or interested Self . But how plausible soever these Objections may be , I must assume the Liberty to say , That besides the Authority of some of the most Celebrated Historians that have ever writ to justifie my present Practise , I cannot see any such Inconveniency to arise , ( as would be suggested ) from writing the History of the Age to the Age it self : For tho' it should be allowed , that some Things should necessarily lie dormant as to us , and be reserved to the Discovery of future Generations , yet surely there are many others that must be unavoidably lost , if protracted to such an uncertain Period , where not only a true Idea of Things , and many Notions relating to the Humour of our Age upon emergent Turns and Occasions , will be quite extinct : But many Accidents and Circumstances ( as a late learned Author has noted ) which are no part of the Records of Time , and which soon die and are forgotten , are so interwoven in History , as to make it entire , and of one piece , aud which not only enlivens it , and creates Pleasure in the reading of it , but without them History it self becomes disjonted , and is made up of broken Pieces . But though what has been now offered might be allowed for a Satisfactory Answer in relation to a full Compensation for future Discoveries , there are yet a sort of Gentlemen of a nicer Palate , who rather than the Work should pass untraduced , will quarrel at the Method of it , and utterly disclaim any thing that appears by the way of Annals , as being necessarily broken Matter , and and ill-concerted together , that creates no manner of Pleasure in the reading of it ; but on the contrary , makes the Matter it self to be nauseated , because of the Manner of it . Now , I confess , it will be a hard Task to give a plenary Satisfaction herein , especially where there is not only so much Colour of Reason , but some real Truth in what is suggested thereby . But certainly , if Things were duely weighed in all their Circumstances , there would be , perhaps , much less Error found in the Method it self , than the Management of it : For the Want of a good Connection and suitable Disposition of Things , will make that look monstrous and distorted , that otherwise might prove beautiful and charming enough . And as I have endeavoured , with a studied Sedulity , to avoid this great Inconveniency , so if the Success should prove answerable thereto , it will first remove the Objection , and consequently satisfie the Readers Scruples and Curiosity . But on the other hand , were it taken for granted , that all Annals , after all , cannot be so well concerted , as other Methods of Writing are , where the Liberty of Joining , Dividing , Contracting , and Enlarging , is nothing near so stinted as in the present Case : Yet it must not be denyed , but an exact beating of Time , which is so peculiar and essential a Part of our Method , and with which no other can pretend to vie to this Particular , does undoubtedly over-compensate the other Deficiencies it may be liable to . And to say , It has been both an ancient and modern Practice , should not ( in my poor Opinion ) lessen , but rather encrease an Esteem of it . It remains now we should give a succinct Account of the Treatise it self ; and so much the rather , because tho' all the preceding Suggestions to the Prejudice of it were totally removed , yet I cannot but foresee , that there is Space enough left still for Cavilling and finding Faults , which every Man would obviate according to the just Rules that are allowed him , as well as in the best Manner he could . I hope it will not be expected I should make a Enumeration , in this place , of every particular Author I have made use of towards the Compiling of this Book : This ( I am sure ) would be to swell a Preface beyond all just , and even tolerable Bounds , and render the same as contemptible , as some of those Authors I have made an Inspection to ; because I would see every Thing that could be thought to make for my Purpose , tho' no otherwise used by me than to discover Falshood from Solid Truth : And yet to be altogether silent upon this Head would appear too Dictator-like ; as if ipse dixit , and no farther , were enough to stop all Mens Mouths , and make them acquiesce with it . Our History then commences from the Time of the first setting on foot the Treaty of Nimeguen , whereof Sir W. T. has given so excellent an Account , as to the Rise , Progess , and Continuation of it , as has proved to the Satisfaction , generally , of all Men , ( the French excepted ) who have wrote a Treatise also upon the same Subject , Dedicated to Monsieur Colbert , one of the Active Plenipotentiaries of France on that Occasion ; And which , tho' it carries all those Affectations which are so peculiar to that Nation throughout the whole Body of it ; yet , I must own , it has given Light to some other Things , that otherwise might have remained in the Dark to this Day : From these two I have made up , ( saving what refers to some particular Articles and intervening Passages relating to the War , wherein They are generally very concise ) that Treaty entire ; which brought me of Course into an Enquiry into the Popish Conspiracy , and what succeeded thereupon at Home , more particularly in relation to the Humour , as well as Demeanour of our then Court , where I have not had Leisure to dwell over-long , when the Contraventions , and , I may say , Infractions of the said Treaty , called me Abroad , from whence I have passed into Hungary , and after having given an Account of something preludious to the War there , which will , I belive , remain still a Paradox , I have , in the respective Years of it , traced the same , as well as those managed by Poland and Venice , the Emperor's Confederates therein , against the Infidels , throughout the whole Variety thereof to the final Period of it . And herein , I confess my self to have received great Assistances from divers Tracts written concerning particular Sieges , and other memorable Actions , as they occurred . And as I have endeavoured to oblige the Reader with as many Original Papers as I could in relation to this War , so it will be found I have not declined the same Practise in respect to other Occurrences ; and , more especially , have been very solicitous to omit nothing of that kind that was worthy to be perpetuated in Reference to our own Affairs ; to that grand Revolution that happened amongst us ; the secret Machinations used to unhinge our Settlements ; and the tedious and bloody War we have been since engaged in , which I have made my Business to give as true a Light into , as was consistent with the various and diversified Relations , that by the contending Parties have been given of it : And if I should intimate in this Place , that I have made it part of my Business to keep a Journal of the Transactions of these Times ; and add thereto , That I have had the Assistance of the best Authors in most Languages ; and that , in consequence hereof , not few Things have been rectified or supplied from my own particular Observations and Discoveries , I should do my self no Wrong , though I might incur the Censures of others for it . But , after all , I am so far from pretending to have committed no Error herein , that all I will say , is , I am not guilty of any wilful Mistake . But as this Treatise would have been very lame and imperfect , if , amidst the Sound of War , I had not observed the Overtures made from time to time of a Peace ; So I should have been much more inexcusable , if I should not have been very particular concerning the last general Negotiation , in all the Paces made till the final Conclusion of it ; and of which , I am morally assured , there is a much better Account given , than is yet to be found any other where , now extant amongst us . But , as it will be needless to insist upon the Vsefulness of the Introductory Discourse I have given , to show the State of the World , in respect to the Enlargement of Dominion and Conquest , down to the Commencement of our History ; to say any thing for the Necessity of a Table to the whole Work , will be much more so : Wherefore , to conclude , As our History ends with the General Peace we now enjoy , let our Value and Esteem of him , who , under God , has been the particular Instrument of it , our dread Sovereign King William , be enhaunsed more and more , who has so many Personal Excellencies , both in Peace and War , as to have no manner of Need to borrow any from the Vertues of his Ancestors , whereof there has been such an unparallell'd Chain , as is not to be met with in History ; And the Antiquity of whose Name , for ought I can see , may be as old as Julius Caesar , who in the First Book of his Commentaries , says , A Body of Germans , out of Suabia , came , under the Command of Two Brothers , Nasua and Cimberius by Name , and settled upon the Banks of the Rhine , near Treves . Now this is so much the more worthy of Observation , that besides the Similitude of the Names of Nasua and Nasau , which only differ in the Transposition but of one Letter , there is an Estate upon that Spot of Ground , which belongs to the Family to this Day : But be it as it will , I was the more desirous to take Notice of it upon this Occasion , because I believe it is the first time it has been done by any other in this kind : And because it may stir up the Curiosity of those Gentlemen that are skilled in Genealogies , to make a farther Enquiry into it . As for this Second Edition , whereunto the Transactions of another Year are added , which more particularly include the Negotiations of a Truce with the Turks , and so leaves all Europe in Peace , I have nothing to say , but that what Mistakes or Deficiences , thro' Haste or Inadvertency the former may have laboured under , I have now endeavoured to rectifie and supply them , with all becoming Diligence and Sincerity . INTRODUCTION . THERE has been almost as much Contest between the Learned , about what Form of Government is best , and was of Primitive Institution , as there has been Endeavours used by the Princes and States of the World , to propagate their Dominion and Power , to the Diminution of that of their Neighbours . This Itch of Superiority and Rule has in all Ages , from the Beginning , been the Property of all sorts of Governments . And though it has been a general Assertion , and and pretty common Observation of Latter Times , that Republicks , whether Aristocratical , Democratical , or otherwise constituted , have not been so proper for Extending of Conquest , as Monarchical Constitutions ; yet , that it has not been always so , is manifest from the Commonwealths of Rome and Carthage , who enlarged the Bounds of their Dominions to a greater Degree than any other Kingdom or State whatever , that we know of , save somewhat more that was done by the Introduction of a single Administration into the former Republick ; which yet did not prove of any long Duration , or fixed Settlement : For , tho' no Empire upon Earth could ever pretend to vye with that of Rome in this Particular , and which therefore , for that Reason , we may call An. Vniversal Monarchy ; yet , being at length tired out , and crasie with Age , she sunk under her own Weight , being over-run , and divided into divers Pieces , by those Nations she ever termed Barbarous ; but proved neither so contemptible in their Arms , nor ●o unskilful in Government , as the Name they gave them did import . 'T is , indeed , not to be doubted , but that the Division made of the Empire , by Theodosius , between his Two Sons , Arcadius and Honorius , into the Eastern and Western , did very much precipitate the Ruine of it : For , tho' the former , for many Ages after , made a Shift to keep up , yet it came infinitely short of the Ancient Roman Empire , for Power and Splendour ; and was so harassed , by degrees , with the Insults of the Neighbouring Nations , and diminished by the Conquests of the Bulgarians over one part of it ; by the Saracens subduing Palestine , Syria , Egypt and Cilicia ; by the City of Trebesond , and the Neighbouring Countries , withdrawing themselves from under the Obedience of it , and chusing an Emperor of their own ; as Greece set up divers petty Princes , to govern the different Parts of it● ; That the poor Remains thereof was not only swallowed up at length by the Turks , but most of the said conquer'd or revolted Divisions , to other very great Acquisitions of their own , made both before and after , fell under their Dominion also ; which made them , for a Time , more formidable in Power , than any other single Dominion , known to us , in those Parts of the World. But the Fate of the West . Part of that divided Empire came on a pace , the same becoming a Prey to the Germans and Goths , who , about this time , came in prodigious Numbers , to change their poor Habitations , for the pleasant and fertile Provinces of the Romans : Britain became a Prey to the Saxons : Spain fell to the Share of the West-Goths : The Goths , Burgundians and Franks made bold with dividing France between them : Rhoetia and Noricum were conquered by the Suevians : A great part of Pannonia and Illiricum fell into the Hands of the Huns : The Vandals fixed their Habitations in Africa : And one part of the Goths set up a Kingdom in Italy , and did not think Rome , once Mistress of the World , and the common Mother and Habitation of Mankind , a fitting Place for their Kings to reside in . The Empire being thus mangled , and rent into so many different Pieces , the next Thing ( according to the Course of a corrupted and vain World ) these Invaders went upon , ( after some tolerable Settlement in their respective Acquisitions ; ) was , to incroach upon their Neighbours , and to endeavour to introduce such a Dominion again upon the Earth , as might ( in Imitation of that glorious Empire , which all of them , in their several Turns , had given an Helping-hand to overthrow ) over-top all others , and merit the Name of a Supream and Universal One : But there have hitherto , in the Course of Divine Providence , such Rubs been laid in the Way of this Design , that it could never be accomplish'd , tho' divers Princes have attempted it with the greatest Application , and some seeming Probability of Success . As Islands are not so liable to be invaded , as those Kingdoms and States that lie upon the Continent ; So neither are they , on the other hand , so proper to make Conquests of others , and to enlarge their Territories . And if Great Britain has come , in any respect , short of other Countries in this Particular , this is a sufficient Reason for it . But there were other Causes and Considerations , which we shall a little consider , before we go any farther . Tho' tho Saxons made an entire Conquest of the best and fruitfullest Part of Britain ; yet neither the most Northern Parts of the Island , possessed by the Picts and Scots ; nor the Southern , known since by the Name of Cornwall ; much less the ancient Habitation of the Britains , wrongfully called Wales , could they subdue in a long time , nor the first , indeed , at all entirely . Add to this , That the Saxons themselves had no less than Seven Dynasties , or petty Kingdoms , amongst them , known all together by the Heptarchy ; which took them up , from their first Landing under Hengist , by Alliances , and the Power of their Arms , not much less than 400 Years , to unite them into one Monarchy , which happen'd under K. Egbert , about the Year 800. But tho' this Conjunction of Seven into One was very considerable , and that now some grand Efforts might have been made for reducing the remaining Parts of the Island under one Head ; the Danes , now a very Potent and Sea-faring People , in the very same King's Reign , invaded Britain ; Between whom , and the English , there were continual Wars , for the Space of 240 Years ; and the former so far prevailed , that Three of their Kings reigned successively over England , for 26 Years , when the Government returned again into the Hands of the English : But it was so weak and feeble , that in a short time it fell into the Hands of Will. surnamed the Conqueror , and his Normans ; in whose Son 's Reign , ( Henry I. by Name , ) the Dukedom of Normandy was annexed to the Crown of England . This so considerable Accession of Strength upon the Continent came yet short of a Compensation for the still remaining Disjunction of Scotland and Wales from the rest of Britain , which the succeeding Kings little minded to effect : For , tho' Henry II. was the greatest King at this time in our Western World , as being , besides K. of England and Duke of Normandy , by Inheritance Duke of Anjou , and by Marriage Duke of Aquitain and Poictou ; yet he was so far from going through stitch with his intended Conquest of Wales , or reducing Scotland , that his chief Aim was upon the Conquest of Ireland ; which , tho' a noble Design , and in a very great Measure effected , yet it was misplaced , and should have followed the Reduction of the other two . Yet what came to Henry upon the Continent , by Right of Inheritance , his Son King John , and his Grandson Henry III. in a manner , totally lost . But of all the Kings of England , to this Time , Edward I. was the only Prince that seemed to have a right Notion of Extending his Dominions ; and therefore he never gave over , till what by fair and foul Means , with an Intermixture of Policy , he entirely united Wales to the Kingdom of England ; and made , in a manner by the same Methods , a perfect Conquest of Scotland ; which nothing ( humanely speaking ) but the Weakness of his Successor , obstructed the Consummation of . So that henceforward all the Thoughts of our Warlike Kings , were , the Recovery of that Right they alledged to have to the Kingdom of France ; whose Conquests there , if they had been as wisely secured , as they were valiantly made , had added a much greater Glory to the English Name , than our Annals would otherwise admit of . But that which our Kings would not , or could not , add to their Dominions by Conquest , within the Island it self , I mean the Scotch Kingdom , which always obstructed the Progress of their Arms upon the Continent , at length fell in of it self in the Course of Succession : So that England , Scotland and Ireland were , in the Person of King James I. united under one Head. In the mean time one of our Neighbour-Nations was arrived to that Pitch of Greatness , and another of them in so growing a Posture , that such a Tripple Conjunction seemed only seasonable upon this Account , in that the same tended to our Safety . But by what Methods these our Neighbouring-Nations have attained to that Greatness , it will be necessary to enquire into : And , first , we shall begin with Spain , which , upon the Declension of the Roman Empire , fell into the Share of the West-Goths , and other barbarous Nations , who for a Time laboured under the same Inconveniencies of a divided Dominion , as the Saxons did in Britain : But towards the Year 586 , their Empire was arrived to the highest Pitch of Greatness , as comprehending not only the Neighbouring-Provinces of France , and part of Mauritania in Africa , but also all Spain , except a small Part , possessed yet by the Romans , who held not that long neither . From thence the Gothick Empire declined apace , and all fell into the Hands of the Saracens . But their Affairs began to revive again about the Year 726 ; and one Pelagius , who was said to have been descended from the Race of the Gothick Kings , prevailed mightily both against the Moors and Saracens , as divers of his Successors did also . However , these turmoiled Times gave Original to several Kingdoms within the Boundaries of Spain ; For besides the Kingdom of Oviedo , or Leon , which were all one in Effect , there arose also others ; as those of Navarre , Arragon and Castile . But all these Kingdoms , which also professed Christianity , were united in the Person of Sanctus Major II. whereby an Opportunity was given the Christians to root out the Moors , now divided amongst themselves , and to restore Spain to its ancient State : yet Sanctus , tho' otherwise a brave Prince , had no more Wit than to divide them amongst his Sons , and gave each of them the Title of King. These not being able to confine themselves to their respective Proportions , made War upon one another , with various Success ; as it gave the Moors also some Advantage in their Proceedings , till , in a manner , all was united again , under Alphonso VIII . who play'd the same Trick , of dividing Castile , Leon and Gallicia between his 3 Sons ; so that they and their Successors had so much to do with the Moors within Spain , and such mutual Jealousies of one another , that they could be able to do little any where else under the Notion of Conquest . Things were at length brought to such a pass , that Spain ( to say nothing of Portugal , and the Kingdom of the Moors in Granada ) was reduced into Two Kingdoms only , to wit , Arragon and Castile ; and these again were united by the Marriage of Ferdinand , the Son of John II. King of Arragon , whom his Father had declared King of Sicily , to Isabella , Sister to Henry IV. King of Castile . By this Conjunction Spain became mighty Powerful ; And Ferdinand , after he had set his Affairs in Order , began now to entertain great Thoughts : And well knowing it would be in vain to undertake any Thing Abroad , while he had a powerful Enemy within the Body of Spain it self at his Door ; he undertook an Expedition against the Moors of Granada , which cost him so much Time and Expence to conquer , being no less than 10 Years engaged in the Work , that he could , perhaps , have sat down contented herewith , at least for a time , had not something else fallen in his way . But Ferdinand by aiming to make sure of his Conquest , deprived his Country in some succeeding time of the Benefit of it ; for he thereupon banished no less than 170000 Families of Jews and Moors out of Spain , and thereby dispoiled his Country , not only of vast Riches , but a great Number of Inhabitants , wherein consists the Power and Support of a Nation . But whatever Designs Ferdinand might , after a little breathing Time , have concerted to have undertaken Abroad , now he was freed from the Evil that had hitherto diverted him from any Foreign Expedition , the French who now found themselves under the same Circumstances , as being rid of the English that had stuck so long and so close upon the Skirts of them , as not to be able to move elsewhere , thought to be before-hand with Ferdinand in the Reduction of the Kingdom of Naples ; which the other , notwithstanding they gave him up Rousillion in order at least to let them proceed unmolested , being not able to brook , it came to an open Rupture ; And after divers Conflicts , Ferdinand carried the Day , and with it the Kingdom of Naples , to which , if we add the Discovery of America , and the rich Mines there about this time , and the Kingdom of Navarre which Ferdinand possest himself of upon the Pope's Excommunicating John d' Albret , King of that Country , at the other's Instigation ; we shall find this Monarchy grown to a prodigious Grandeur . In this State , Ferdinand left it to his Grandson Charles , who being as well elected Emperor of Germany , as he was Hereditary King of Spain , and withal a very active Prince ; Tho' he did very great Things , whilst he held the Rains of Government ; yet it may still seem a Wonder he had not done much more . This was , indeed , an Age fruitful for several brave Princes , and here I cannot but admire the Wisdom of God , that this Charles V. who was so vastly Potent , should have for his Cotemporaries a Harry VIII . in England , a Francis I. in France , and a Solyman the Magnificent in Turky , who were all Men of great Souls , as well as Power , and especially the last of them , not inferior to Charles upon any account . However , such was the Conjuncture , that Charles to his vast Dominions added still more , by routing Francis and taking him Prisoner , and thereby bringing him to make a Surrender of the Dutchy of Burgundy , to renounce the Sovereignty over Artois and Flanders , and to quit all his Pretences upon Naples and Milan , which last the French had for some time been in Possession of : But Francis having got his Liberty , disclaimed the Agreement , and this occasioned a new War , which ended in Francis his being forced to confirm the Main of the said Treaty , and left Charles at Liberty , to add to the Conquests his Grand-father Ferdinand had made in Africa , of Bugia and Tripolis , that of Tunis and Goletta , to which if we add the Sovereignty of Vtrecht , of the Provinces of Over Issel , Geldren , Zutphen , Groninghen , &c. consigned about this Time into his Hands , it must still be allowed a mighty Accession of Strength to that vast Empire . Wherefore , to compleat , as he thought , his great Work of attaining to an Universal Monarchy in these Western Parts , he cunningly lays aside the Contest about the Divorce between Henry VIII . King of England , and his Aunt Katharine , and entred into a League with the said King , of invading France , the Emperor by the Way of Champaigne , and the King thro' Picardy , to compleat the Conquest of that Noble Country : In order to which , the Emperor advanced as far as Espernay , which occasioned such a Terror and Confusion in Paris , that the Citizens were for leaving the City ; if the King by his Presence , had not incouraged them to stay : Tho' the Emperor , as believing himself much stronger , thought to delude Henry of his projected Proportion , the other grew too cunning for him , for being in expectation that Henry would have advanced , and so both of them hem in the French Army on each side , he sent him Word , He would not stir from Bologn and Monstreville , till he had made himself Master of them , which made Charles recoyl and clap up a Peace ; then he turned all his Thoughts upon the Reduction of the Protestants , and with them the Liberty of Germany ; wherein , tho' he went a great length , yet he was at last so baffled by Maurice , Elector of Saxony , at Inspruck , that he was glad to make a Peace with them also : So that now being diffident of ever attaining his Ends , and wearied with the Toils of Empire , and the Infirmity of his Body , he resigned up the Empire to his Brother Ferdinando , who having been before chosen King of the Romans , would not consent it should come to his Son Philip : This Philip had at the same time all his Father 's Hereditary Dominions put into his Hands , and being a Prince as Politick as Powerful , and withal Married to Mary , Queen of England , had it not been for his Father's Error , in dividing the Power of the Austrian Family , by separating the Imperial Crown from the Spanish Monarchy ; I cannot see , if we speak after the Manner of Men , what could have hindred this Philip II. from attaining to the Dominion of Europe , in a short time : But besides this , other Accidents quickly intervened , and as Politick as this Prince seemed to be , those very Methods he took to attain still to his desired Ends of Supream Sovereignty , by introducing the Inquisition , and an Arbitrary Power into the Netherlands , and his Attempts to reduce the Kingdom of England under his Power , proved to be the very Things that ruined his Empire , and gave Rise to that State , that for a long time gave an helping hand to bring Spain low ; but since the Peace of Munster , in 1648. has proved the greatest Support of that Remainder of the Monarchy still continuing in the Netherlands , against her growing Neighbours , of any in the World. We might here assign other Reasons for the Cadency of Spain , as the bloody Inquisition , the Depopulating of the Country , by the Discovery of the West-Indies , &c. But waving this at present , we shall enquire a little distinctly into the French Proceedings upon the said Account , and take in somewhat of other Nations , as they occur to our Purpose , before we come to draw the whole into a Conclusion . The Ancient Gallia , which was of every extensive Bounds , but subdivided into divers petty Kingdoms or Dynasties ; as , indeed , the State of the Infant World seemed every-where to be so , fell under the Yoak of the Roman Empire , under the Conduct of Julius Caesar , and continued under the said Dominion , till that vast Monarchy began to totter , and then was one of first of those Countries that felt the Rage of those barbarous Nations , the Goths and Huns , but most of all , the Franks out of Germany , who , about the Year 424 , beginning to break in upon it , did by degrees make themselves Masters of the greatest part of it , and withal changed the old Name of Gaul into that of France . The first Race of their Kings were valiant and brave Princes , but some of them being too much taken up with the prevalent Humour of those Times , made such a Division of the Kingdom , as they had Number of Sons to govern them : But being united again , this Merovingian Family , now at length strangely degenerating from their ancient Valour , gave way to the Rise of the Carolovinian Race in the Person of Pepin , and was so called from the Famous Charles Martel Mayor of the Palace in the last King's Reign , and Father to this Pepin , who proved a Warlike Prince , and did great Feats in Italy against the Lombards . He was succeeded by his Son Charles , surnamed the Great , who extended the French Monarchy beyond the Bounds even of the ancient Gallia : For he made himself in a Manner Lord of all Italy , by the entire Conquest he made of the Kingdom of the Lombards , and overcame the Saxons , and subdued Germany , beat the Sclavonians , Danes and Huns , routed the Saracens , and reduced Spain as far as the River Iberus , under his Obedience , and at Rome was proclaimed Emperor of the West : And , in Truth , he was the greatest Prince that ever was in this Part of the World , since the Dissolution of the Roman Empire ; and had his Successors been as Wise and Valiant as he , and pursued the Steps he took , I cannot see any Thing that could have hindred them in the Revolution of a few Years , from erecting an Empire as extensive and formidable , as that of old Rome it self . But Charles his Successors falling into the Error of their Predecessors , disjoined the Empire of Germany from the Kingdom of France , and part of their Dominions being invaded and possest by the Normans , and the Royal Authority decaying by degrees , this Race also being enfeebled with Age , tho' they were not yet 240 Years old , made way for Hugh Capet to ascend the Throne . This Man thinking to make amends for the Badness of his Title , by the Goodness of his Concessions , to the Nobles of his Kingdom that had been very Instrumental in his Advancement , remitted a great many of the Ancient Royal Prerogatives , and gave them the Titles of Dukes and Earls of the Provinces they govern'd , upon Condition they should acknowledge themselves his Vassals , but yet not to be obliged to depend absolutely upon his Commands . Hence arose , besides the Dutchy of Normandy , on which also depended that of Britany , the Dutchies of Burgundy , Aquitain and Gascoigny ; the Earldoms of Flanders , Champaign and Thoulouse ; to which , if we add , that the Counties of Vienna , Provence , Savoy and Dauphine , belonged to the Kingdom of Arelate , which was part of the German Empire , we shall find the French Monarchy reduced from those most extensive Bounds it had in the Days of Charlemaign to a very narrow Compass , and to reunite those again has been mainly the Struggle and Endeavour of the succeeding Kings of France ; About some of which they had a long and terrible Contest with the English , which yet the French effected in a great measure , by the Time of the Reign of our K. Henry VII . when Charles VIII . married Anne , Inheritrix of the Dutchy of Britany , tho' she had been solemnly married before to Maximilian , K. of the Romans , and afterwards Emperor : And the Suffering of this to be accomplish'd , was a foul Blot in K. H's Politicks , and lesned very much the Reputation he had gained of being a Prince of great Wisdom and Foresight . But , though France thus strengthned her Vital Parts by the Acquisition of Britany , which she took Care to retain even by the Marriage of Charles's Successor , Lewis XII . to this Ann of Bretaigne his Relict , in Expectation of Issue , though without Success ; and that notwithstanding this , Francis I. Lewis's Nephew , did not only retain that Dutchy , but is generally allowed to have been a Prince , that aspired not so much at being Emperor of Germany , as Universal Monarch of Europe ; Yet neither would the Conjuncture of the Times , nor the Strength of his Cotemporaries , by any means admit of it in his Person : And as for the succeeding Princes of the House of Valois , tho' H. II. made an Attempt to unite Scotland to France , by the Marriage of Mary , Queen of Scots to his Son Francis the Dauphine , ( which would have been a great Blow to England ) yet no Issue coming from that Match , they were henceforward so far from doing any Thing memorable , as to the Extent of their Dominion and Conquest , that the Kingdom fell into an unhappy Civil War ; which , though at first it had its Rise from the Humours and Passions of the Princes of the Blood ; and the Ministers , yet it proved at length to be a Religious War between the Roman Catholicks , or the League , and the Huguenots , which never could be extinguished , till H. IV. of the House of Bourbon , and , by Right , K. of France , upon the Death of Hen. III. the last Prince of the House of Valois , had renounced the Protestant Religion , and thereupon was confirmed in the Supream Authority before belonging to him . This Prince did anew lay the Foundation of the French Greatness , which was carried on in his Son's Reign , Lewis XIII . ( tho' of himself no otherwise a wise Prince , than by his Steadiness to his Ministers ) by the wonderful Management of Cardinal Richlieu , both by Sea and Land , to a very great Heighth ; by whose wise Conduct Spain , long before languishing under a diseased Body , was brought lower and lower ; and what the Emperor Ferdinand II. aimed at in the Reduction of Germany by the War that was begun there ( being no other than an absolute Sovereignty ) as well as the Swedes , whose best Pretensions under the Brave King Gustavus Adolphus , was to rescue the Religion and Liberty of it ; tho' in the Consequence , it appeared to be no other than a Conquest of it , redounded in a great Measure to the Advantage of France , and the same was confirmed into her by the Westphalian Treaty in 1648. And all this done upon the Continent , while we our selves were seemingly enfeebled rather than strengthned by the Conjunction of Scotland , tho' in reality , it must be attributed to the weak Administration of our Princes , which terminated in the cruellest Intestine War that ever befel any Nation , and was attended with the saddest Catastrophe : And the Government it self , after various Commutations of Form and subsequent Revolutions , degenerated into Anarchy , of which France failed not to make Advantage under the Ministry of Cardinal Mazarine . But our Unsettlement at last terminating in the Restoration of our ancient Form of Government , in the Person of Charles II. about which time hapned the Death of Mazarine in France , who left this Legacy to his Prince , That he should Govern himself , and not entirely trust to any Favourite tho' Charles quickly discovered , that the Remembrance of his adverse and exiled Fortune , which usually makes Men wise upon a Change of Condition , had been quite effaced by the prosperous State his Restoration brought him to ; yet Lewis never fail'd to stick close to the Advice of his Minister , and what Effects it has had since upon the Affairs of Europe , is better past over in silence , than raked up in this place : However , we were weak enough to quit our entire Interest upon the Continent , by the Sale of Dunkirk to the French , which as it gave an Accession of Strength into that Nation to the Sea-ward , as Lorain did to the Land-ward , so it weakned both our own and the Spanish Hands ; as did also the Dutch War that succeeded between us and the Republick of Holland in 1665 , neither Nation having gotten any Thing but Blows at Sea , while the French by the Irruption they made into Flanders into 1667 , got all by Land : And , tho' they were for a short time coup'd up by the Tripple Alliance of England , Sweden and Holland ; yet they having Artifice enough to disjoin the first from the rest , as that also did by the second , the third was left single to be invaded by the other in 1672 , and that with such a Torrent of Success , that nothing but the Providence of God , and the Success of the young Prince of Orange , now in this Hurry and common Calamity of his Country , restored to the Honours and Commands of his Ancestors , could have saved that distressed State from falling under the French Dominion . But tho' the Blow was suddam , and almost unexpected , yet the Commonness of the Danger not only awaken'd Spain , the Emperor and the Empire to come out of their slow Pace to the Relief of it , but the French Progress so alarmed the People of England , that the King thought it high time to slink himself out of the French Alliance : But instead of falling in with the Weight of the rest of the Confederacy , which was the Subjects Desire , and his true Interest , he was contented to set up his Mediation of Peace between the Contending Parties , with the Reception whereof by all that were engaged in the War , we shall conclude this Introduction that brings us down to the Year 1676 , from whence our present History commences its Original , and comprehends a Period of about Two and Twenty Years . A Compleat History OF EUROPE , From the Beginning of the Treaty of Nimeguen , &c. year 1676 NIMEGVEN is a City of the Low-Countries , seated upon the Side of an Hill , which is the last of Germany , and stoops upon the River Woal , that washeth the lower Part of the Town , and divides it from the Betow , an Island lying all upon flat low Ground , between the Woal and the Old Rhine , which is esteemed to be the ancient Seat of those People , whom the Romans called Batavians ; and whom , for their Bravery , and love of Liberty , they took into their Confederacy , when they had subjected all the Neighbouring Parts of Gaul and Germany : It stands to the South of Arheim , and is about two Leagues distant from it , six from Vtretch , which is on the East of it , three from Cleves to the West , and twenty from Cologn to the same . It was in the Year 1591 , taken by Prince Maurice of Orange , for the States , after it had endured a sharp Siege ; and in 1672 , fell into the Hands of the French , amongst the greatest part of the Dutch Towns and Provinces ; tho' , to its Glory , it must be said , that it was almost the only Place in all those Provinces that fought for its Liberty . Here it was this mighty Treaty was set on foot between the most Serene Confederates on the one Hand , and the French Monarch on the other , by the single Mediation of Charles the II , King of Great Britain ; ( that of the Pope's , after much Delay and many Debates , being at last rejected by all the Parties concerned in the Negotiation ) which Treaty spun out into a great length , and of which , together with the intervening Actions of the War , we shall endeavour to give as clear and satisfactory a View , as is consistent with the Nature and Circumstance of Things , and compatible to the Design of this Treatise , which extends it self much further , even to our present Time. The Congress may be said to have been opened from the time of the Arrival of the Two English Mediators , who were Sir William Temple , and Sir Lionel Jenkins upon the Place of Treaty , where they found only Two of the Parties engaged in the War present , viz. the French and Dutch Plenipotentiaries , the former of which were exceeding eager to set the Negotiation on foot , and therefore pretended very quickly to enter upon Points and Terms of great Confidence with one of the Mediators , and upon Matters that gave Light to the whole Design of France ; which was no other , in the main , than to procure a Separate Peace , if possible , with Holland , and that by the Intervention of the Prince of Orange , without whom they thought it could not be well effected : And when they found the Nail would not drive that way , they quickly turned their Battery upon Pensionary Fagel , tho' with as little hopes of Success . But the latter did not shew so much Forwardness in the Matter ; for the French , soon after their Arrival , demanding Audience of the Mediators , declared they came to make the Offer of exhibiting their full Powers into their Hands , not doubting , as they said , of the Dutch being ready to do the same : They , upon being acquainted with that Overture , replied , That it was in the Choice of the French Embassadors to do it when they pleased ; but they did not conceive the hastening of it would gain any time , since they had no Orders to make that Pace without a previous Concert with their Allies ; and consequently , tho' the French should do it , yet they would , at present , neither exhibit their own , nor make any Reflections , as might be necessary , upon those of the French ; which gave the French occasion to press the other extreamly , upon making Instances to all their Allies to hasten the Treaty , or else to declare they would enter upon the Negotiation without them ; intimating withal , That their Master was resolved to recal them , if there was any much longer Delay , which the Dutch promised to acquaint the States with , to endeavour to dispose them to fix some time , and expect their Orders accordingly . In the mean while , the Allies found , or took as many Occasions as they could , of delaying the Dispatch of their Ministers to the Congress , while they had Hopes of hindring the Dutch from proceeding without them ; and this they believed might be effected till the Campagne were over , from the Events whereof the several-Princes might the better take their Measures for the Conditions of a Peace , that should be proposed or insisted on in this Treaty ; Insomuch , that this Disposition of theirs was so well pursued , that no other Embassadors arrived at Nimeguen till the ●nd of Nov. following , besides those above-mentioned , and the Swede , who was of the French side ; nor had then neither , in all probability , but that about the End of Sept. the French Embassadors gave the Mediators notice , That their Master having made so many Advances towards the Peace , but having been so ill seconded by the Proceedings of the Confederates , and observing their Slowness in coming to the Treaty , he was resolved to recall his Embassadors , unless the Confederates should repair to Nimeguen within the Space of one Month : Tho' , after all , Count Kinkski , the second Person in the Imperial Embassie , whether through real Indisposition , or under Pretence thereof , is uncertain , staid at Cologne till the new Year began ; and neither of his Colleagues came in many Months after , without one of which , to wit , the Bishop of Gurck , the first in Commission , Count Kinkski had no Power to agrëe on any thing further than Preliminaries . In the mean time several Actions happened before the Campagne ended , but not of that concurring Nature , as to dispose all Parties to promote this great Work in Earnest . The Prince of Orange , in Concert with the Spaniards and German Princes , near the Lower Rhine , resolved , about the End of July , to lay Siege to Maestricht , the only Town of the Dutch Provinces remaining in the French Hands , of all their Conquest during the Course of this War ; and which , tho' the strongest of the Dutch Frontiers , when it was taken by them , yet had been fortify'd by the French since it fell into their Hands , with all the Advantages both of Art and Expence ; besides a Garrison in it of Eight Thousand chosen Men , under a daring Commander , Monsieur Calvo . The Trenches were no sooner opened , but the Siege was carried on with such Bravery , with so many , and desperate Assaults , for the Space of about Three Weeks , that it was generally believed the Place would at last be taken . The Prince , or the Rhinegrave ( who was designed for Governour of the Town , as his Father before had been ) were ever in the Head of the Attacks , and made great Use , as well as Proofs , of the great Bravery of the English Troops upon all those Occasions . Many of the Outworks were taken with a great Slaughter on both sides , but they were still supplied with new Retrenchments , and them made by all the Art and Industry of a resolute Captain , and brave Soldiers within . It happened that about the middle of Aug. as the Prince was exposing himself upon all Occasions to carry on the Siege , he received a Musket Shot in his Arm ; at which , perceiving they that were about him were much daunted , he immediately pulled off his Hat with the Arm that was hurt , and waved it about his Head , as a Signal it was only a Flesh-Wound , and that the Bone was safe ; wherewith they were all revived , and the Prince went on without Interruption in all the Paces of the Siege . But a cruel Sickness falling into his Army , weakened it more than all the Assaults they had given the Town ; which , together with the Germans not coming up with the Supplies they had promised , and upon which Assurance the Siege had been undertaken ; and the Rhinegrave , who , next to the Prince , was the Spring of the Action , happening to be wounded soon after , and so forced to withdraw into a Neighbouring Castle from the Camp , where he died ; all unfortunately concurred to dishearten the Army very much , and consequently the Siege grew very faint ; and this not only gave Monsieur Schomberg an Opportunity to besiege and take Aire , but Encouragement to march even through the Heart of the Spanish Low-Countries , to the Relief of Maestricht : Upon whose Approach it was agreed in a Council of War , that the Siege should be raised , with which the Campagne ended in the Dutch and Spanish Provinces . However , to counterbalance this Disappointment in some measure , and to revive the Hopes of the Allies , that the Forces of Germany would henceforward be vigorous , and gain some considerable Advantages over the French , Philipsburg was this Year , about the latter End of Sept. surrendred up to the Imperial Army for want of Provisions , having been blocked up and besieged from the Beginning of June : And this indeed happened as much against the common Opinion and Expectation , as the contrary Event did in the Siege of Maestricht . The Affairs of Denmark and Brandenburg prospered all this while against Sweden , who was in Alliance with France , and that with much Advantage in most of the Sieges and Encounters that passed between them this Summer , and the first part of the succeeding Winter ; So that the Swedes seemed to be losing apace all that they had been so long in Possession of in Germany ; But the Imperial Forces , tho' joined with those of the several Princes upon the Vpper Rhine , had for all that made but little Progress in their designed Conquests there , and were forc'd to seek their old Winter-Quarters upon the German side of the River , which was no less a true and indisputed Decision of the small Success of this Campagne , than it was a powerful Motive to incline some of the Confederates to think more seriously of a Peace ; and particularly the Dutch , who began now to grow very impatient after it , especially in that they found France would make no great Difficulty in granting them any thing in Contest between them , seeing they privately made Offers by their Emissaries , especially at Amsterdam , of such a Reglement of Commerce as they themselves could wish for , the Restitution of Maestricht , and all the Satisfaction imaginable to the Prince of Orange that he could pretend to upon the account of his Losses , and their Seisure in the Course of this War. year 1677 To return therefore to the Business of the Peace : It was about the middle of Feb. 1677. N. S. before the Assembly was compleatly formed , the King of England's single Mediation by all Parties accepted , and that of the Pope's finally rejected , the several Acts signed , put into the Hands of the Mediators , and by them exchanged among the several Parties : And all these Preliminaries of the Treaty being thus dispatch'd , the respective Embassadors did also , by Agreement , put into the same Hands their several Propositions or Pretensions , which on the Emperor's part were , That the King and Kingdom of France should restore to him , and to the Empire , and to all his Allies , whatever they had taken from them during the Course of this present War ; make Reparation for all the Damages they had suffered ; and that a Peace should be established upon the best and surest Grounds that could be devised . France in theirs seemed to demand little of the Empire ; only they said , That the King having desired nothing more passionately than the Religious Observation of the Treaties of Westphalia , his Majesty would gladly see Germany a second time owe the Re-establishment of its Repose to the Observation of the same Treaties ; and for that Effect he demanded , they might be fully and entirely re-established . The Spaniards insisted upon the Restitution of all the Places they had lost , and Reparation for all the Damages they had sustained from France since the Year 1665 , whether by Sea or Land , by demolishing , burning , or otherwise ; and that the French King should give compleat Satisfaction to all the Confederates ; and by three different Articles demanded the same thing of the Swedes . Whereas France , on the other side , said , That their King being , contrary to Justice , and the Obligation of the Treaty of Aix la Chapelle , attack'd by the Catholick King , his Majesty had reason to pretend , that in respect to that Crown , all things should remain in the Condition the Fortune of War had put them , without Prejudice to the King 's Rights , which were to continue still in full Force and Power . The Danes insisted , That France should give them compleat Satisfaction , and reimburse all the Charges of the War ; and by Four Articles required of the Swedes , That betwixt the Two Kings , and Two Kingdoms , all Things should be restored in the same State they were in before the War that was ended between the Two Nations by the Treaties of Westphalia : That the Treaties of Rochilde and Copenhagen should be abolished : That all the Provinces which had been dismembred from Denmark and Norway , should be restored to the Danes : That all that the Swedes possess'd in the Empire should be taken from them : That Wismar , and the Isle of Rugen should remain in the Possession of the Danes : And that , for the Security of his Danish Majesty and his Kingdoms , they might be allowed to put Garrisons into all the strong Places of Sweden that lay upon the Frontiers of the Two Kingdoms . But France on her side proposed , That seeing the King had not declared War against the King of Denmark ; but that his Danish Majesty , running contrary to the Treaty of Copenhagen , made in the Year 1660 , ( for Performance whereof the King was Guarrantee ) had attack'd Sweden ; his most Christian Majesty was willing to desist from all Hostilities on his part , provided that the foresaid Treaty and those of Westphalia were re-established . As to what concerned France and the States-General , ( tho' , in truth , Things were as good as agreed between them before ) the latter demanded that Maestricht , Dalen , Fangumont , with all the Dependancies of the first , should be restored to them ; A Reglement of Commerce , with a Renunciation of all Pretensions each Party might have upon the other ; And as for the greater Damages they had sustained , and whereof they might demand Reparation , they were willing , for the publick Tranquility , to sacrifice them all , provided Satisfaction might be given to their Allies . To this were added , Sixteen Articles concerning a full Satisfaction to be made the Prince of Orange , in regard to what depended on the Crown of France ; and particularly , the Restauration of the Fortifications of the City of Orange , that were ruined in the Year 1660 , and of the Castle demolished in 1663 , the Rights of Toll upon Salt and other Commodities , as well upon the Rhosne , as through the Principality of Orange , the Prerogative of Coining Money , of Laick Patronage for Nomination to the Bishoprick , together with the Exemptions , Priviledges , and other Immunities granted to the Inhabitants of the said Principality , and particularly by Lewis XIII . And as for Sweden , they required no more , but that the future Treaty might contain some Regulations , for obviating the frequent Inconveniencies that happened concerning Commerce between the Two Nations : To which France on her part answered , That seeing the Union that had always been between the Crown of France and the States , was only interrupted upon account of some Causes of Discontent , which were easie , in the present Posture of things , to be removed , and for the future prevented ; His Majesty was very ready to restore the States to his former Amity , and to hearken favourably to all Propositions that might be made to him on their part , both in respect to their Demands of Restitution , Treaty of Commerce , and the Re-establishment of the Prince of Orange ; tho' the French Embassadors occasionally opposed the Pretentions of the Count d'Auvergne thereunto , demanding , That his Marquisate , and Town of Bergen-op-Zoom should be restored to all the Rights of Sovereignty , which the other Towns of Holland enjoyed , conform to the Treaties of the Pacification of Chent . The Elector of Brandenburg demanded , That France should make Reparation for the Damages his Territories had suffered by the French Forces during the Course of this War ; That all Security should be given him for the same Territories ; And that all his Allies should be comprehended in the general Treaty . But the French had no Propositions to make to the Elector , besides those that were made to the Emperor and the Empire , which comprehended the full Performance of the Treaties of Westphalia . And as what concerned the Swedes , in all the Proposals they made to the Emperor , the Kings of Spain and Denmark , the States-General , and the Elector of Brandenburg , besides the Renovation of their former Amity and good Correspondence , their whole Demands consisted in the Execution of the Treaties of Westphalia and Copenhagen ; which , in effect , contained the Restitution of all that had been taken from that Crown . The Duke of Lorrain's Pretensions were also put into the Hands of the Mediators , Seal'd as the rest were ; but they did not open them , upon the French his acquainting them , That they had not received any Counter-Pretensions from Court in relation to that Duke , whereof they believed the Reason to be , that no Minister of his had yet appeared at the Congress : Tho' another Pretence was afterwards started , for the Rejection of the Duke's Offers , from the Confederates refusing to admit of the Sieur Duker , the Bishop of Strasburg's Envoy , into the Assembly ; whereas the Danes did the same by the Ministers of the Duke of Holstein Gottorp , for his being an Ally of Sweden , protected by France , and so standing dispossess'd by the King of Denmark . Indeed , their Pretensions against Lorrain had never yet been made since the Death of the late Duke , and would have been hard to draw up by the ablest Ministers or Advocates themselves ; and therefore they thought fit to decline , and reserve them for the Terms of a Peace , when they should be able to prescribe rather than to treat upon them . However , they came afterwards to be known ; and were to this Purpose , That as Heir to his Predecessors , the Duke hoped from the Justice of the King , that he would restore to him the Dutchies of Lorrain and Bar , with their Dependencies , his Titles , Records , Movables , and Effects , taken from him ; and make Reparation for the Towns , Boroughs , Castles and Villages , that were ruined throughout all his Dominions . Neither were the Propositions of the Dukes of Brunswick and Lunemburg made publick , because the Ministers of those Princes kept incognito , pretending to the Character and Rank of Embassadors : But notwithstanding all the Instances that ever they made , no Crowned Head would give way to their Demands . From all which Proposals put together , it easily appeared to the World , what wise Men knew before , how little Hope 's there were of a Peace from the Motions of this Treaty , in the present Circumstances of Affairs ; and how wholly dependent it seemed to be on the Course and Influence of future Events in the Progress of the War. In the mean time the Dutch's Pulse beat high for a Peace , notwithstanding the joint Efforts of the Prince of Orange , the Pensionary Fagel , &c. at Home , to stave it off in the present Circumstances of it ; and the former's Endeavours , by the Intervention of Sir William Temple , to enter into such a Confidence with the King of England , his Uncle , in relation to it , as might bring it about upon better Considerations , and with greater Security to the Spanish Netherlands . But it was his Misfortune to find little Security or Sincerity on that side ; and the Project that was sent him from thence , gave so little Satisfaction , that he resolved rather to continue the War at any rate , saying , That tho' he expected a very ill Beginning of the Campagne , and to make an ill Figure in it himself , and to bear the Shame of Faults that others would commit ; yet , if the Emperor performed what he had promised , the Campagne would not end as it began ; that however , he was in , and must go on ; and when one is at High Mass , one is at it . He must stay till it is done , because of the Greatness of the Crowd which will not let him get out sooner . But how slow soever the Confederates were in the Advances they made towards finishing this Work , the French thought fit to quicken them towards the very beginning of the Year , by blocking up of Cambray and Valenciennes ; and having provided sufficient Magazines in the Winter for the Subsistance of their Troops , they began to break into Flanders , and those Parts of Germany that are on the other side of the Rhine , with such Devastations of burning and destroying , as not only had not been used by either Party since the Commencement of the War , but such as can hardly be parallel'd in History ; and yet they softned it with the Name of , Putting the Frontiers of Germany out of a Condition of being able to furnish Provisions to any great Army , with which they were from thence threatned ; and the Complaints of the Allies to King Charles , of this new Manner of making War while a Peace was treating under his Mediation , signified just nothing : For the Thing was done , and their Point was gained ; which was to prevent the early March of the Germans into Alsatia , that would divert those Forces the French resolved to employ this Spring in Flanders , before the Dutch could take the Field , and march to the Relief of those Places they intended to attack . Valenciennes having been for some time blocked up as abovesaid , the Trenches were opened before it the 9th of March following , the French King being at the Siege in Person ; and after the usual Approaches , there were Orders given to attack the Counterscarp , with the two Half-Moons that flanked a Crowned Work ; and that the Men should make a Lodgment on the Front of that Work which covers another that is before the Gate of the Town . But the Troops marching cross those Half-Moons , attacked that great Crowned Work both on the Front and ●ides , and , after some Resistance , enter'd it on all Hands , slaying 〈◊〉 before them , and pursued those that fled so far , that they gained the Bridge and Second Work ; and , by a Wicket , where they could not pass but singly , made themselves Masters of the Town-Gate ; So that in about half an Hours time , that considerable Fortress fell into the French Hands , which was on the 17th , Eight Days after the opening of the Trenches . From hence the King marched with a mighty Army , and with one part of it laid Siege to Cambray , which , after Five Days , Trenches open , was surrender'd to him upon Articles , as the rest of the Spanish Towns had been , tho' the Cittadel held out some Days longer ; While the other part of his Forces , under the Command of his Brother the Duke of Orleans , invested St. Omers . In the mean time the Dutch having received their Payments due from Spain , and finding the French vigorous in the Prosecution of their Designs upon Flanders , whilst the Treaty of Peace served only for an Amusement , resolved to go on with the War for another Campagne , being kept up to this Resolution by the Vigour and Constancy of the Prince of Orange , in pressing them to the Observance of their Treaties , and pursuit of their Interests in the Defence of the Spanish Netherlands . The French had no sooner made a Motion this Season , but the Prince prepared to do the same by that of the Dutch Troops , and pressed the Spaniards to have theirs in a readiness to join him , and with all imaginable Endeavours provided for the Subsistence of his Army in their March through the Spanish Territories , which the other took no care of . But notwithstanding all the Application that could be used , he was not able to come time enough to the Relief either of Valenciennes or Cambray . However , not to be wanting what in him lay to save the rest , he marched with the single Forces of the States , and without either Troops , or so much as Guides , furnished him by the Spaniards , directly towards St. Omer , bent upon raising the Siege with the Hazard of a Battle , tho' labouring under never so many Disadvantages for it ; which the Duke of Orleans on his part did not decline . For , having left a few Troops to defend the Trenches , he marched with the rest of the Army to meet the Prince , and in the way was reinforced by the Duke of Luxemburg , with all the Troops the French King could spare out of his Army , leaving only enough behind to continue the Siege of the Cittadel of Cambray , which was not yet surrender'd . Both Armies engaged with a great deal of Bravery at Mount Cassel , where , after a sharp Dispute , the First Regiment of the Dutch Foot began to break and fall into Disorder ; but the Prince rallied them again several times , and renewed the Charge ; yet he was at last bore down by the plain Hight of his Men , whom he was forced himself to resist like Enemies , and fall in among them with his Sword in Hand , and cutting the first cross over the Face , cried aloud , Rascal , I 'll set a Mark on thee at least , that I may hang thee at last . But all that ever he could do , could not inspire any Courage into his dispirited Countrymen ; and therefore being forced to yield to the Stream that carried him back to the rest of his Troops which yet stood firm ; With them , and such of the rest as he could gather together , he made a Retreat that wanted little of the Honour of a Victory . However , the natural Consequence of this Battle was , the Surrender of St. Omer and the Cittadel of Cambray , ( which happened about the 20th of Apr. ) and a more eager Desire in the Dutch Provinces after the Conclusion of a Peace , seeing they had been left alone by the Spaniards in this Brunt ; and that they conceived no great Hopes of the Conference that had been held at Wesel , between the Elector of Brandenburg , the Danish Embassador , Pensionary Fagel , Admiral Van Trump , the Envoys of the Electors of Cologn , Treves , Palatine , of the Princes of Brunswick and Bishop of Munster ; besides the Duke of Newbourg , who was there in Person , concerning the Operations of the Campagne on the German side . However , France observing every Motion both of her Friends and Enemies , and more particularly the Temper of the English Parliament , who were mightily allarm'd with the Progress of her Arms , and had Addressed the King to concert Measures for the Preservation of Flanders , had so much regard to the Jealousies raised both in England and Holland , of their designing an entire Conquest of the rest of Flanders ; that the King , after having gained those three important Frontier Towns so early in the Spring , and dispersed his Army into Quarters of Refreshment , went to Dunkirk , from whence he sent the Duke of C●equi to Compliment Charles II. and to carry him a Letter , containing in substance ; That tho' his willingness to come to a Peace did not at all promote the Conclusion thereof , yet he was ready , amidst the Prosperities wherewith Heaven was pleased to favour him , to agree to a General Truce for some Years , as the surest means of restoring Tranquility to Europe , in case his Ally the King of Sweden was of the same Mind : And seeing he could have no free Correspondence with that King , he pray'd his Britannick Majesty to inform himself of his Intentions ; not doubting but he was sufficiently perswaded , of the sincere Desire he had to second the good Offices of his Mediation ; yea , and to contribute all that in him lay , for the procuring a General Peace , tho' he might have Ground to expect considerable Advantages from his Armies . There were various Constructions made of this Letter , and it was generally believed to have been a Politick Fetch of the French King , to put the King of England upon waving the Declaration , which his Parliament so urgently sollicited ; and Monsieur Beverning , the Dutch Plenipotentiary , who was the most forward of any for a Peace , yet resented it to that degree , that he said openly , the French were to be commended , who never neglected any thing of Importance , nor so much as Amusement ; That France had given her Blow , and would now hinder the Allies to give theirs ; That the Reserve of Sweden's Consent would be always a sure Pretence of staving off the Propositions of a Truce , if the Allies should accept it ; That this it self could not be done , because Flanders would be left so open , as to be easily swallowed up by the next Invasion , having now no Frontier on either side ; That the Towns now possess'd by France would in the time of a Truce grow absolutely French , and so be the harder to be restored by a Peace , or a War ; That for his part , he desired to see the Peace concluded , contrary to the Politicks of Monsieur Van Benningham , and the other Ministers of the Allies in England ; affirming always , That notwithstanding all their Intelligences and Intrigues there , he was well assured , That the King of England would not enter into the War to save the last Town in Flanders . In pursuance of this Confidence of his , he made all the Paces imaginable to compleat the Work , and such as were thought by some to be forwarder than his Commission , and very ill concerted with those of his Allies : So that , about the beginning of the Month of July , all Points were adjusted between the French and Dutch ; and Monsieur Beverning began to play the part of something more than a Mediator , pressing on his Allies towards a Peace in a somewhat rough manner , tho' but with very small effect ; for there was little more done of any moment towards it the rest of this Summer , save the Messages that were carried to and fro about the Business of the Duke of Lorrain , whose Cause the whole Body of the Allies interested themselves in so far , as to press for an Answer to his Pretensions delivered in by President Canon . But the French finding now , that their former Exception , of his wanting a Minister at the Congress , would not do , raised another to stave off the foresaid Instances , and declared , They could give no Answer about Lorrain , till the Bishop of Strasburg's Agents were received by the Allies . Upon this , the Emperor made an invincible Difficulty , declaring , He would never treat with a Vassal of his own , and in these Conferences about Lorrain , the French Embassadors began to insinuate to the Mediators , That their Master never intended that Matter to be treated as a Principal , but only as an Accessary to the Treaty ; As they did also shew themselves positive in having full Satisfaction and Restitution made to the Swedes , before they would conclude the Peace . It was believed , since it was much discoursed of , that there was a new Alliance entred into between those two Crowns at Paris ; and that it was by Concert between them , that this Attenite was given by the Swedes to the Congress . Neither was there any Decisive Action in the course of the rest of this Campagne , which was ended in Flanders by a successless Attempt made by the Prince of Orange to surprize Charleroy . And if , on the German side , the French thought they had the Advantage by taking of Fribourg in Octob. this Year , by a Feint of the Mareschal de Crequi , before the Duke of Lorrain could come up to relieve it , the City of Stetin's falling into the Hands of the Duke of Brandenburg this same Month , after a most vigorous Resistance of its Garrison , left the Scales even as they were before between the two Leagues . The Campagne being ended as aforesaid , the Prince of Orange , who had long desired to take a Tour into England , and had to that purpose , the June before , sent Monsieur Bentink over , to make way with the King for such a Journey ( who at length granted him leave , tho' with great Indifferency and Difficulty enough ) did , upon the 9th of Octob. Land at Harwich , and rid Post from thence to New-Market , where the Court then was , and where he industriously declined to enter upon any Conferences about the Peace or War , as being resolved first to see the Young Princess ; which made the King , to humour him , leave that place sooner by some Days than he designed . The Prince , upon his Arrival in Town , had no sooner set sight on that Incomparable Princess , our late Sovereign Lady , but he was so pleased with her Person , and all those Signs of such an Humour as had been before described unto him , that he immediately made his Suit both to the King and Duke , which was very well received and assented to ; but upon Condition , That the Terms of the Peace abroad might be first agreed on between them ; which , after many Contestations on both sides , the Prince would ne'er agree to , saying , The World would believe he had made that Match for himself at their Cost● ; and that he would never sacrifice his Honour to his Love. He grew at last to be so sullen upon the matter , that he desired a Friend to tell the King , That he designed to stay but two Days longer in England , if things continued still on the same Foot ; That it repented him he had ever come over ; And that the King must choose how they were to live hereafter , for he was sure it must be either like the greatest Friends or the greatest Enemies . This so wrought upon the King , who at the same time expressed the great Opinion he had of the Prince's Honesty , that he ordered Sir William Temple the Messenger , to go immediately to carry h●m the News , That he should have his Wife . Accordingly the Match was declared that Evening at the Committee , before any other in Court knew any thing of it . The Marriage was no sooner consummated , but they very quickly fell into Debate upon the Terms of the Peace , and had various Discourses of the Ambition of France , the Necessity of a good Frontier to Flanders ; and it was at last agreed upon these Terms ; That all should be restored by France to the Emperor and Empire that had been taken in the War , the Dutchy of Lorrain to that Duke , and all on both sides between France and Holland ; and to Spain , the Towns of Aeth , Oudenard , Courtray , Tournay , Conde , Valenciennes , St. Gillaine , and Bince ; That the Prince should endeavour to procure the Consent of Spain , and the King that of France : To this Purpose he was to dispatch away a Person immediately over with the Proposition , who should be instructed to enter into no Reasonings upon it , but demand a positive Answer in Two Days , and then forthwith return ; and my Lord Duras , a Favourite of the Duke's , was at last the Person pitched upon and sent . But he after the Delivery of his Message , was prevailed with to stay longer than his time ; and , after all , came away without any positive Answer . From which manner of Procedure we may discover foul Prevarication somewhere ; and so the Business came to be drawn out into so many Messages and Returns from France , that at last it dwindled into nothing ; especially , after the Departure of the Prince for Holland , who had spirited the Vigour of the whole Resolution ; which Departure happened to be with his Princess on the 21st of Nov. However the News of the Match had got to Nimeguen some time before ; and if the Confederates did before this begin to hope more than ever , that it would not be long before England declared in their Favours , they made no doubt of it now . But it had quite another Effect in Holland , especially at Amsterdam , where the French Emissaries found the Secret of raising Jealousies of the Measures taken between the King and Prince upon this new Alliance , as dangerous to the Liberty of their Country ; and to make it there believed , that by the Match the King and Duke had wholly brought over the Prince into their Interest and Sentiments , whereas the Prince went , indeed , away possess'd of having drawn them into his ; tho' they were all equally mistaken . But how different soever their Apprehensions abroad might be of Things , the King in England quite receded from his Engagements to the Prince , of entring into the War with all the Confederates , in case of no direct and immediate Answer from France upon the Terms of the Peace ; and contented himself to send Mr. Thynne over into Holland with a Draught of an Alliance to be made with the Dutch , in order to force France and Spain into a Compliance with the Propositions agreed on , year 1678 and to consign the same into the Hands of Mr. Hyde , then at the Hague , which was done , and the Treaty Signed on the 16th of Jan. tho' not without great Difficulties , and much Dissatisfaction on the part of the Prince of Orange , who was yet covered in it by the private Consent of the Spanish Minister there in behalf of his Master ; so that the War could not break out but upon France , in case of their Refusal . And if an imaginary Jealousie in Holland , of the Prince's Conduct since his Marriage , made them very uneasie among themselves , and daily more and more disposed towards a Peace ; the News that came at this time of the French's taking from them the Island of Tobago , with all the Vessels that were in that Port , as well as their Ammunition in the Fort there , besides the Death of Binks , Admiral of Zealand , and the utter Ruine of that Colony , did no less sensibly affect them . But what was a more formidable Blow than all the rest , was the vast Progress of the French Army this Spring in the Spanish Netherlands , where they carried all before them , without any Opposition in whatever they attempted : For , towards the end of Feb. the French King marching at the Head of his Army , and carrying the Queen and Ladies to Metz , seemed to threaten either Lutzemburg , Namur , or Mons : But having drawn the Spanish Forces that way , all on a sudden , and to the no less Surprize of the French themselves than of the Confederates , he crossed the Countries , and in so much haste , that by the 4th of March he sat down before Ghent , which , by his Orders , had been invested the 1st of the same Month ; and notwithstanding the Besieged cut down their Dikes , and drowned part of the Country , yet in a few Days both Town and Cittadel too were carried ; and the Town of Ypre run the same Fate before the end of the Month , tho' the Garrison made a gallant Resistance . However , tho' all the Confederates exaggerated the Importance of these Losses , yet they could not excite England to any speedy and open Declaration . The Affairs of the Allies being thus so much perplex'd on all hands , and the French now elated with so many Prosperities , and perhaps fearful least England at length would fall into the Weight of the Confederacy , in the Month of Apr. made a publick Declaration of the Terms upon which they were resolved to make the Peace ; a Copy whereof we have here inserted , and is as follows : A PROJECT of CONDITIONS of PEACE . HIS Majesty's inviolable Fidelity in adhering to his Alliances , hath induced him never to listen any Proposals of Peace , other than such as shall give a full and perfect Satisfaction to the King of Sweden ; which likewise having been absolutely promised to his Majesty by the King of Great Britain , who was earnest to gain this Point , both for him and the States-General ; he now likewise makes it the first Article that he insists upon , and without which he cannot come to any Conclusion upon the rest . And because the Interest of the Duke of Gottorp is so united to the King of Sweden , that it makes a part of the Treaty of Copenhagen , for the Performance of which , his Majesty gave his Guarranty to that Crown ; his Majesty desires , that he may now likewise be comprehended within this Treaty , upon such Terms as shall be satisfactory to himself . As for the Prince and Bishop of Strasbourg , the King doth precisely insist upon the Restitution of that Prince , and of all his Family , to all their Estates , Goods , Honours , and Prerogatives ; and particularly , upon the Restitution of his Brother Prince William of Furstemburg , whose Liberty must be provided for by one of the first Articles of the Peace . For what concerns the Empire , as his Majesty doth still continue in the same Intention which he has expressed for its Peace , that he has been troubled to see it disturbed ; that it was with much Concern of Mind he found himself compelled to carry the War thither ; So he does yet adhere to those publick Declarations , which he has so often made , That he will insist only upon the Restoring of the Treaties of Westphalia in all their Points , and to have them once more to be the Means of restoring Peace to Germany : Which induces him to offer this Alternative to the Emperor ; either that the Emperor shall restore Philipsburg , and have Fribourg restored to him ; or else keep Philipsburg , and let his Majesty continue in the Possession of Fribourg , without making any the least Alteration in the other Matters contained in the said Treaties . As for what concerns Spain , since its Interest appears to be the most considerable in this War , and both England , Holland , and some Estates bordering upon Flanders , have further express'd their Desire , that that Crown should retain such a Frontier in the Low-Countries , as might be able to make that a Bar , which they judge is so very important to their Safety ; his Majesty has been pleased , at the Instance of the King of Great Britain , to agree to the Means for the Settling of it . And upon this Consideration it is , as his Majesty declared himself to that Prince , that he has offered already , and doth yet offer to restore to Spain these following Places , viz. Charleroy . Limburg , and its Appurtenances . Binch , and the Provostship thereof . Aeth , and its Chastellany . Oudenard , and its Chastellany there . Courtray , and its Chastellany ; the Verge of Menin only excepted . Gand , and its Dependances . St. Guillain ; but with its Fortifications rased . For so many Places of Importance , and which his Majesty has taken so much Care , and been at so great Expence to Fortifie ; he requires in exchange , that the King of Spain quit his Right to those Places which his Majesty hath possessed himself of in this last War. All Franche Compte . The Town of Valenciennes , and its Dependances . Conde , and its Dependances . Cambray and Cambresis . Air , St. Omers , and their Dependances . The Town of Ypre , and its Chastellany . The Places of Werwick and Werneton , on the River Lis. Bavay and Maubeuge , with their Dependances . Poperingue , Bailleul , and Cassel , with their Dependances . In a Word , that he quit his Right to all such Places and Countries as his Majesty hath now in his Possession , excepting those before-mentioned , which his Majesty is willing to restore to Spain ; the Town of Charlemont he is willing to give up , or in lieu thereof , the Town of Dinant and Bouvines ; upon Condition that he , at the Choice of the King of Spain , will charge himself , that the Bishop of Liege shall quit his Right to Dinant , and that the Emperor and Empire shall give their Assent thereunto . By this means the Spanish Frontier in the Netherlands , would , for the future , begin from the Sea to the Meuse , by Newport , Dixmude , Courtray , Oudenard , Aeth , Mons , Charleroy , and Namur . As for the Articles which concern the States-General , they are so very favourable , that they cannot but conclude , that his Majesty doth fully purpose to receive them into the former Friendship , after the Peace shall be concluded . His Majesty is willing to restore them Maestricht , and to agree to the Treaty of Commerce , in such Form as it was framed at Nimeguen with the Sieur Beverning . And to the End his Majesty may give the World the utmost Testimony of his sincere Intentions for the Peace , his Majesty , notwithstanding any Reason that might induce him to continue in Possession of Lorrain , is willing that Prince Charles be restored to it , upon one of these two Alternatives , of which he gives him his Choice . First , That he be restored according to the Articles expressed in the Pyrenaean Treaty , without any Change or Alteration in any of them . Or , Secondly , That he be restored generally to his whole Estate , except the Town of Nancy , which his Majesty will retain , with Plenary Right of Sovereignty , and excepting such a Way as was agreed upon at the Treaty of 1661 , to pass from the Frontiers of France into Alsatia , and all such Ways as shall be necessary to pass from France to Nancy , and from France to Metz , Brisac , and Franche Compte ; upon Condition nevertheless , that to make him some Compensation for the Town of Nancy , his Majesty shall restore to him that of Toul , considerable for its Extent and Situation , and much more in respect for its Bishoprick . His Majesty demands likewise , That Long-Wic and its Provostship be quitted to him ; but offereth withal to recompense the Prince of Lorrain with another Provostship of equal Value of one of three Bishopricks . And whereas Marsal having been quitted to his Majesty by a particular Treaty , is not at present any part of Lorrain , so it is not to be understood to be comprised in this Restitution . These are the Terms which may , and ought to make the Platform of a General Peace , and upon which his Majesty hath long ago declared himself to the King of Great Britain . His Majesty desires they may be imparted to the Assembly at Nimeguen ; and that his own Plenipotentiaries propose them to the Consideration of the rest , as containing the lowest Conditions he can admit ; and upon which his Enemies may make Choice either of War or Peace . Given at St. Germains the 9th of Apr. 1678. The Imperialists , of all others , seemed the least inclinable to yield to the foregoing Conditions ; and the Strain of requiring full Satisfaction to Sweden was insupportable to the Northern Princes ; yea , the Spaniards and other Confederates looked upon them so hard , that they said , They would hazard all rather than accept of them . Tho' after all , those Articles that concerned Holland and Spain having been before privately agreed upon with some Leaders of the principal Towns , they proved the Plan of the Peace both for Holland , and all the other Confederates engaged in the War. Yet when the French Embassadors carried these Conditions to Sir Lionel Jenkins , then sole Mediator , in order to be communicated by him to the Confederates , he made Answer , He could not do it as a Mediator , but that he would atquaint the Parties with them in Discourse , as a matter to which he promised no Answer ; and this he did , because of the other Terms that had been agreed on between England and Holland , for forcing of France to a Compliance , on the 10th of Jan. foregoing ; which , tho' they proved to be of little use in the Course of this Peace , yet they had one good Effect upon the Affairs of Spain , and this was , That notwithstanding all the French Intriguing in England and Holland , the Fears they had that the King at length might be in earnest , and punctually perform the Conditions of this League ; and well knowing that if it came to that , they should have occasion for all the Force they could make , and perhaps find all little enough , they abandoned Messina , and all their Conquests in Sicily ; and that at a time when every body thought the Mareschal de Fevillade had been sent into that Kingdom with fresh Forces upon the Design of some new Enterprize : Whereas , indeed , he went thither to fetch off the French Troops that were there ; which he did , after he had first declared to the Senate the King's Orders , and the present Necessity of them ; and with whom ; a vast Number of the Messines , who dreaded the certain Revenge of the Spaniards , took also the Opportunity to retire . But that the French might stave off the Blow from England , if possible , they at length bethought themselves of a Srratagem , that had more charming Obligations in it , than any other made with the Prince of Orange , when in England , or with the States-General afterwards , and that was , an Offer of Money : For , you must know , Mr. Montague , the King's Embassador at Paris , after a long Conference with M. Louvois , by his Master's Orders , wherein the Latter represented to him the Measures that had been already concerted for a Peace upon the French Terms in Holland ; and that since they were agreed there , it was hoped his Britannick Majesty would not be against it ; but that however , he had Orders to make him a Tender of a great Sum of Money for his Consent , tho' a thing already accepted by the Dutch , and wherein his Majesty consequently was not concerned , was desired to give the then Lord Treasurer of England an Account hereof by a Packet ; which Offer , tho' very relishing at any time with the Humour of our Court , yet the violent Dispositions of the Dutch to run into the Peace at this time , whatever came of it , and such a fatal and mutual Distrust as there was both in Court and Parliament , that it was very difficult to fall into any sound Measures between them , made the King look upon it as a very profitable Proposal ; saying , That since the Dutch would have a Peace upon the French Terms , and that France offered him Money for his Approbation of that he could not help , he knew no Reason why he might not get the Money , and so required Sir William Temple to treat with the French Embassador about it . But that Gentleman had more Honour and Honesty than to engage in so dishonourable a Thing , and did thereupon retire from Court. You have heard before , that the 10th of May was the time limited by the French Project of Peace , for the Allies to accept of the Terms or no , and to which they appeared positively engaged ; but there being a Necessity of somewhat a greater Confidence between the Dutch and French upon this Occasion , least such a S●iffne●s might produce that Alteration in the Pace of Affairs at the Expiration of the Term , that might prove a Disadvantage to one or the other side , the Heer Beverning sent secretly to acquaint the French Embassadors , That the States did accept of the King's Offer . However that he might not by such a Pace allarm the Allies , he gave the Count d' Avaux also notice , That he was very desirous to discourse with him in private , and for that end would fetch a Walk alone upon the Ramparts of the Town about 7 in the Morning , where they met accordingly , and between whom all Matters were in a manner fully concluded : The Consequence thereof was , the granting of Ten Days longer for the Dutch to endeavour to perswade their Allies to accept of the Conditions proposed , as themselves had done . In this time the Estates received a Letter from the French King , from his Camp at Deinse , wherein he made some further Concessions , and invited them to send Deputies to him at Ghent . But because the Reader will be better pleased to peruse the Letter it self , I shall here insert it . DEINSE , the 18th of May , 1678. Most dear great Friends , Allies , and Confederates , OVT of the sincere Affection which we have always born to the the promoting the Peace of Europe , we are very much satisfied to understand , by our Plenipotentiaries at Nimeguen , the Account given unto them in your Name , by one of your Ambassadors , concerning your Thoughts upon the Conclusion of so great a Work , which you had imparted to them by one of your Embassadors . We are glad to understand , that the Terms which we proposed at that Assembly appear to you to be reasonable , and that you are fully perswaded of the Sincerity of our Mind , in a matter of so great Importance : And it is with the greater Satisfaction to our selves , that we confirm the same unto you by this Letter ; that notwithstanding those Advantages which we have already acquir'd by our Arms , and may justly hope for by the Prosecution of the War ; yet we place our chiefest Glory in making all the Steps we can towards a Peace . But because it appears by the Discourses that have been made to our Plenipotentiaries by your Order , that how desirous soever you are to conclude the Peace , yet there remains some Scruple with you concerning the 7th Article of the Treaty of Commerce , which has been debated at Nimeguen , between our Embassadors and yours ; and Trouble of Mind , lest we should make an entire Conquest of the Low-Countries , in case Spain should reject the Terms we have offered , we are willing to impart our Thoughts unto you upon these two Points . We cannot do it more favourably , as to the 1st of them , than by granting , that the 7th Article should be as your selves desire it ; and in taking such Measures with you upon the 24 Point , as may ease you of the Fear you express for the Loss of Flanders . And this we will then do , when Spain having refused to consent to the Peace , there shall be a Treaty concluded between us and you , upon such Terms as have been already propos'd with relation to your selves , and that you shall have returned to our Alliance , and shall oblige your selves to continue Neuters during the War. We shall be always reddy for your sake to grant to Spain the same Terms , with relation to Flanders , which they are at liberty now to accept : And we are further willing to assure you , that in all that time we will not Attack any one Place in all those Provinces . Thus ye shall always find us reddily inclined , not only to form that Barrier , which you think so necessary for your own Safety , but to secure it ; and to let you enjoy , together with the Re-establishment of Commerce , whatever other Advantages you can expect from our Friendship . And if for the Prosecuting this Negotiation you shall think it necessary to send Deputies to us , they will find us near Ghent till the 27th of this Month , and in the same Dispositions we have declared to you in this Letter . In the mean time , we pray God to take you , most great dear Friends , Allies , and Confederates , into his Holy Protection . Your good Friend , Ally , and Confederate , LOVIS . Underneath was Signed , Arnauld . The States , after 4 Days Consultation , did , on the 25th of the same Month , send a Letter in Answer to the King 's , by a Trumpeter of their own , to his Camp ; and after having complimented him upon the Honour he had done them , by writing to them ; and rejoiced at the sincere Desire they conceived to be in his Majesty for the Peace of Europe ; They pray'd he would be pleased to give Credit to the Heer Van Beverning their Extraordinary Embassador , whom they would send to him , to inform him , how desirous they were on their part to give him fresh Assurances of their sincere Intentions also for Peace . Beverning attended upon the French King accordingly , and concerted Measures so well , that he obtained a Cessation of Arms for 6 Weeks in Flanders , to the end the Dutch might endeavour to get the Spaniards to enter into the Peace upon the Terms they proposed for them ; which Truce extended it self to the 15th of Aug. following ; and , upon his return , he told his Masters , ( whether really or designedly is a Question ) That he found the French King as well informed of the Condition of his Enemies , and of the Places he might attack , as he was of his own Affairs . England , in the mean time , was grown pretty indifferent in the Matter of the Peace , and Spain seemed well inclined to accept her part of it ; But the Emperor , King of Denmark , and Elector of Brandenburg fell into the highest Declarations and Reproaches against the States that could well be invented , ripping up all they had ventured and suffered in a War , wherein they had engaged for the sole Preservation of Holland : But that now they were abandoned by them , under a Pretence of concluding a Peace , and that upon imperious and arbitrary Terms for them without then Consent ; That they were not backward to treat with France , and make a Peace upon any safe and equitable Conditions , but would never endure to have them imposed as from an absolute Conqueror ; and would rather venture and expose all , than accept them , especially those for the Duke of Lorrdin , whose Case was the worst treated , tho' seemingly the most favoured by the Confederates , and the least contested by France . Yet for all these Storms from their Allies , the States were little moved , but held on their Course , having little Regard to the Satisfaction of any other than Spain in what concerned the Safety of Flanders , and the Necessities of that Crown made them easie , tho' as little pleased as the rest : Wherefore on June 22. they sent their Embassadors Orders to Sign the Peace with France , before the End of the Month : And the very same Day wrote to the French King by the Sieur Lanoy , one of their Officers , who passed thro' the Camp , and delivered a Letter from them to the Mareschal de Luxemburg , whereby they acquainted him , That they had given the foresaid Orders to their Embassadors , at Nimeguen , about Signing the Peace ; and at the same time communicated to him the Sence of the Letter they wrote to his Majesty . But notwithstanding all this Tendency both in Spain and Holland to give the finishing Stroke , yet an unforeseen Accident fell out , which had like to have overturned the whole Fabrick , and renew the War with greater Vigour , and more equal Forces , by engaging England in a Share of it , in Favour of the Confederates , which they had been long practising without any Success , and were quite out of Hopes thereof . For in the Conditions which the Dutch had made for the French restoring the 6 Towns , in Flanders , to the Spaniard , there was no particular Mention made of the Time of that Restitution , the Dutch understanding as well as the Spaniards , that it was to be upon the Ratifications of the Peace with Spain and Holland , whether any other of the Allies on each side were included or no : And the Negotiation had been managed in that manner till the very Day before the Treaty was to be Signed , without any apparent Thoughts of a clear Explanation of the Points ; when the Marquess de les Balbases having either found or made some occasion of enquiring more particularly into the Intentions of France concerning it , bethought himself of an Explanation as to the Time of the Restitution of the said Places ; And , in order thereunto , went first to the Dutch Embassadors to sound their Opinions upon that Snbject ; who made Answer , That if the French pretended to delay the Restitution beyond the Exchange of the Ratifications , it was a Thing not meant by them : And thereupon going immediately to the French Embassadors , to give them their Explications , which they would send to the States-General by an ●xpress ; The latter made no Difficulty of declaring , That the King their Master being obliged to see an entire Restitution made to the Swedes of all they had lost in the War , could not evacuate the Towns in Flanders , till those to the Swedes were likewise restored ; and that this Detention of Places was the only Means to induce the Princes of the North to accept of the Peace ; without demanding , that the same Powers , who only accepted the Conditions of the Peace , That they might , as soon as they could , disingage themselves from the Misfortunes of the War , should engage any other Means for procuring that Satisfaction . The Dutch Embassadors , having received the States Answer hereupon , did , June 25. declare to those of France , That they could not Sign the Peace , without the King did remit his Pretensions , and evacuate the Towns upon the Ratifications of the Treaty . But the French Embassadors , on the other side , were firm , and said , Their Orders were to insist upon the Satisfaction of the Swedes . This strange Procedure of theirs , made the States send to Monsieur Van Lewen at London , to acquaint the King with it , and to know his Resolution upon so momentous a Point , who was at first hard to believe it , but finding the same confirmed by the French Ambassador , he was surprized , and angry ; and thereupon sent Sir William Temple into Holland , with a Commission to Sign a Treaty with the States , by which they should be obliged to carry on the War , and he to enter into it , in case France did not consent , within a certain Time limited , to evacuate the Towns ; which Treaty , after he had once fallen into the Negotiation , he concluded happily in the Space of 6 Days ; and the Particulars whereof , because I never saw them yet in English , and that they may give some Light to this Affair , I shall here insert . HAGUE , July 26. 1678. AS the States-General of the Vnited Provinces , after having declared by their Letters to the most Christian King , That they consented to the Conditions of Peace , as far as in them lay , which he had offered them ; and that his Catholick Majesty , who was also of the same Sentiment , was willing on his part , so far as it regarded him , to embrace the same Treaty , and having , upon that Head , used all the Facility that could be ; and , to that End , ordered his Embassadors at Nimeguen to set their Hands to those Conditions , so far as it related to them , as well as the other Allies , who were also willing to be comprehended therein ; have nevertheless understood , with much Concern of Mind , that the Ministers of France have opposed the same , and refused the Restitution of the Places which belonged to Spain and the States , without they would first , and for the Satisfaction of Sweden , restore also those Places which had been taken from them during the Course of the War : This so unexpected a Change having obliged the States to believe , That Pretensions so ill grounded were rather an Effect of the Repugnancy that might be in the Plenipotentiaries , than the real Intentions of his Majesty , who had otherwise explained himself ; and as the said States did besides inform his Majesty of Great Britain of the Essential Point that obstructed that important Negotiation , praying him to support so just a Cause , and to endeavour to obtain of his most Christian Majesty all that might remove the Obstacles which retarded that Work ; And adding withal , That if his Endeavours should prove fruitless in so just a Work ; he would be pleased to protect and assist them with all his Forces ; and that his Majesty did thereupon re-assure them , that the Peace was neither just nor feasible upon those Conditions ; and gave them his Promise , That he would defend them , if the most Christian King refused it under any Pretence whatsoever . Upon that the States gave Orders to their Plenipotentiaries , to desire those of France , That without making those exorbitant Demands , or insisting upon Satisfaction to Sweden , they would forthwith conclude and sign the Treaty ; which they were also ready to do in the Name of the States , if his Majesty , after the Ratification and Publishing of the Peace , would give up unto them all those Places , without precending any Restitution to the Swedes of what they had lost since the War. With this View , and in order to prevent those dangerous Consequences that may arise from such Delay , it is agreed between his Britannick Majesty and the States , That if their Offices and Endeavours do not surmount these Remora's , and if they cannot get the most Christian King to declare before the 11th of Aug. that he will really restore those Places after the Ratification and Publishing of the said Treaty , without any further insisting upon these Pretensions of the Swede , by a speedy Evacuation of those that ought to be restored by Virtue of that Peace : It is then agreed , and these Two Powers do agree to declare War against France , and to compel her thereto with their joint Forces , according to the Conditions stipulated underneath , or such as shall be hereafter established between them , or with other Princes who shall enter into this Engagement . And as his most Christian Majesty hath often declared to his Britannick Majesty , as a common Mediator between the Parties in Difference , That he would readily embrace a Peace , that could be made upon reasonable Terms , yet his good Offices and Hopes have not been able to produce the Fruits wished for , through the new Pretensions that have been continually raised . His said Majesty and the States-General , assembled July 26. 1678. believing and being perswaded , that Repose cannot be given to Christendom , if the Princes who are in War should accept of those Conditions ; and if , as to what concerns Spain and France , the latter do not render to the other Charleroy , Aeth , Audenard , Courtray , Tournay , Conde , Valenciennes , St. Gistain , Binch , the Dutchy of Limbourg , &c. with their Bailywicks , Chatellines , Governments , Provostships , Appurtenances and Dependances , so as to restore them , and put them into the Hands of Spain . And as for what concerns the Emperor , the Empire and its Princes , that France shall give up to them all that she has taken from them at present , and that the rest remain as it was before the War ; That Lorrain be restored to the Duke of that Name in the State it is in now ; or , if that cannot be done , in the State it was when seized by France ; his Majesty and the States mutually and really obliging themselves to the Observation of this Point . I. His said Majesty and the Lords the States-General , promise to do their utmost ; and , if it may be , to use all sorts of Means to constrain the most Christian King to give Satisfaction in these Terms , without being at Liberty to make a Peace with him , if he do not give his Consent to them , or to some others , as shall be agreed on between his Majesty and the States , according to the Success of the War. II. His Majesty and the States-General do engage themselves further for the obliging France to consent to these Conditions , or to such as the Princes concerned shall find convenient ; and in short , for bringing of that Crown to comply with it , that his Majesty shall furnish One Third more by Sea , and a Third less by Land , in the Low-Countries , than the Lords the States , all by a Provisionary Way , till it be otherwise provided by the Allies . III. It is also stipulated , That if his Majesty of Great Britain and the most Christian King make War upon one another , one of the Confederates cannot separate from the other by any particular Treaty , without that other's Consent . IV. But if the Negotiation of the Peace , which is held at Nimeguen , comes to be broke up , and that the Parties should agree upon any other Place to treat of it , or of a Truce , that cannot be done without the Consent or Agreement of the other Allies ; and without , at the same time , one of the Parties in the Confederacy procure also to the other the necessary Pasports to pass freely , and without Danger , to the Place appointed for the Treaty , where he ought also to communicate to him all that passeth in that Negotiation . And , in the mean time , they shall not have Power to consent to any Peace or Tru●e , but according to the Conditions stipulated by the 1st Article , or such other as they shall agree upon , and without his A●y be re-established in the full and entire Possession of all the Lands , Towns , Places , and Immunities , which he enjoyed at the Signing of this Treaty , in Europe , if it be not otherwise agreed on between his Majesty and the States . V. But if the Peace in Hand terminate happily between the most Christian King on the one Hand , and his Catholick Majesty and the States General on the other , whether by the Propositions which France hath made her self , or by such other as they can agree to , his Britannick Majesty and the States will not only be Guarrantee in the best and surest Form that may be ; but also , its free for other Kings and neighbouring Princes , who shall have any Interest in the Repose of Christendom , and the immutable Tranquility of the Low-Countries , to be so . 'T is with this View that his said Majesty and the States would agree upon the Troops and Means that are necessary to bring the Party who shall violate the Peace , to make Satisfaction for the Damages he shall do another any manner of way . VI. These Articles , and the full Contents of them , are to be Signed and Ratified within 3 Weeks , or sooner , if it may be , and the Ratifications exchanged at the same time . Given at the Hague the 26 th of July , 1678. Signed , W. Van Henkelom , de Van Wiugaerden Fagel , D. Van Heyden , Van Leewen , J. de Maregnault , Jean Baron de Reed , A. ter Borght . Temple . After the Treaty had been thus concluded and signified to France , all the Artifice that could be , was used on that side to elude it , by drawing the matter into a Treaty , or at least a greater length ; which had succeeded so well in England , that they offered to treat upon it at St. Quintin , then at Ghent , where the French King himself proposed to meet such Embassadors as the Dutch should send into either of them Towns. But the States were stanch , not to recede from their late Treaty , and continued in that Mood till about 5 Days before the Expiration of the time ; then came one De Cross from England with a Packet for Sir William Temple , commanding him to go forth with to Nimeguen , and there to endeavour from the King , to perswade the Swedish Embassadors to let the French know , That for the Repose of Christendom , they did not any longer desire the French King to insist upon the Detention of the Towns , and consequently hinder the Peace upon the sole Regard and Interest of the Crown of Sweden ; and to assure them , that after the Conclusion of the Peace , the King would employ all his Endeavours , that the Towns and Countries which their Master had lost in the War should be restored unto them . How this Dispatch of Du Cross was gained , was never known ; but 't is sufficient to believe , that France had the greatest Hand in it , since 't was transacted all one Morning in Portsmouth's Apartment , by the intervention and pursuit of Barillon , the French Embassador . Yet for all this , when Sir William Temple arrived at Nimeguen , which was but 3 Days before the Expiration of the Term fix'd by the late Treaty between our King and the States , either for the French to evacuate the Towns , or for carrying on the War conjointly against France , there was but little Disposition , that the Peace would be Signed ; but rather , the quite contrary appeared , by the Stiffness shewed on both sides to adhere firmly to their respective Demands . And the Dutch Embassadors remained peremptory , That there could be no Deputation for the securing of the future Satisfaction of Sweden , as the French demanded before the Term expired , and no other Remedy upon that , but that the War must go on . With this View and Expectation all the Parties seemed to be , when the fatal Day came , wherein either a suddain Peace , or a long and bloody War , was to be reckoned on in Christendom ; on the Morning whereof Monsieur Boreel , who had been sent from Amsterdam to the Dutch Embassadors at Nimeguen , went to the French Embassadors , and after some Conference with them , they immediately went to those of Holland , and declared ; they had received Orders from their Master to consent to the Evacuation of the Towns , and thereupon to Sign the Peace ; but that it must be done that Morning : At this , the Dutch seemed to be surprized , but immediately entred into a Conference with them thereupon , which lasted for 5 Hours , and ended in an Agreement upon all Points , both of Peace and Commerce , between France and Holland . It was certainly thought the French Embassadors had received no Power to Sign the Peace ; and 't was said , Sir William Temple himself did advise those of Holland to press them to it , out of a real Belief , as well as the Hopes he had , they could not indeed do it . But the Length of the Conference did so alarm the Confederates , that they were in a Commotion before it was ended ; and yet-more sensibly touched , when they came to know the Peace was concluded on , and that it was to be Signed that very Day . And what gave them a greater Uneasiness , was , That they ●ound England now acting in their Favours in the same manner as they had long desired . However , not to be wanting to themselves , th● Embassadors of Denmark , Brandenburg , and Munster , that very Day gave in a Protestation to those of the States , wherein they represented , That finding them , the Embassadors of the States-General , inclined that Day to Sign a Separate Treaty of Peace with the French King , by the Confession now even of one of themselves , tho' they had given them no Intimations whereof , as they should have done according to their Treaties ; they were obliged to lay before them , how disagreeable this manner of Procedure was to the Solemn Alliances the Sta●es had contracted with their Masters , wherein they had engaged never to enter into a Separate Treaty with their Common Enemy , who was ready to destroy their Republick ; and from whose Hand they could never have escaped , had it not been for their Assistances , and the Diversion they had given his Arms in several parts of Europe in their Favour ; They conjured them by all that was solemn and engaging , not to precipitate the Treaty , but to give them leasure to acquaint their Principals with it , which could be no Prejudice to either Party ; That they could not but promise themselves so much at their Hands , especially since there was no apparent Necessity to oblige their High and Mightinesses to Resolutions so contrary to all that had been concerted before , after they had exhorted their Allies afresh to the Observation and Execution of their Treaties , and after that their Masters had taken vigorous Resolutions thereupon , and agreeable to the Desires of the States , in sending vast numbers of Troops into the Spanish Netherlands , for the Relief of Mons , which by the Arms of France was reduced to Extremity ; and for seconding and putting in Execution other Designs which Spain and the States should resolve upon , under the Conduct of his Highness the Prince of Orange , for the common Security of the Low-Countries in particular . To say nothing of the great Bodies that were on their March towards the Meuse , to be employed to the same purpose , from whence , with the Assistance of God , there was room to hope for a good Success in so just a Cause . But that in case the Lords the States found themselves under an indispensible Necessity , which yet did not appear to them , of proceeding with so much Precipitation to a particular Peace with France , they did declare hereby , That their Masters were ready at the same time to enter upon the said Treaty , and , in Conjunction with the States , to conclude the same with the French King upon just and equitable Conditions , which in a short time might be agreed , and whereunto they on their part , would shew all the Facility imaginable : That they could not but promise to themselves the Compliance of the States , in this particular ; and that they could not think they had entertained the least Design of abandoning their good and faithful Friends , Neighbours , and Allies , who had hazarded all that was dear unto them , to deliver them from the impending Storm wherewith they had been threatned , and for their re-establishment in their ancient Splendor and Liberty ; at leastwise they hoped for so much from their Justice and Sincerity , that they would conclude upon nothing , without comprehending the Interest of their Allies , which was in a manner their own in it ; and not concur in the Oppression and Ruine of those , who had faithfully assisted them against so powerful an Enemy , who with one Hand made all the Semblance imaginable of the sincere Desire he had to give Repose to Christendom , but with the other , refused to accept the Means that were proper to effect it . They added further , That such an hasty and precipitate Conduct in them was unworthy of a State that had always governed it self with Reason and Justice ; and that such an extraordinary Step would be an everlasting Blot upon the Honour and Reputation of the States-General . But that if , notwithstanding all , they were resolved to proceed , and enter into a Neutrality so contrary to their Solemn Engagements , they protested against that Separate Treaty in the best Form they could ; and not only so , but also against all the Calamities that Christendom in general , and the Princes their Masters in particular , might suffer by that Separation . But notwithstanding the Reasonableness and Solemnity of this Protestation , and the Irresolution of Monsieur Van Haren , one of the Dutch Plenipotentiaries , who did not seem to be so clear in the Point of their Orders ; yet Directions were presently given to have all-fair writ over with the greatest haste imaginable ; so as the Treaty might be Signed that Night ; which was done accordingly between 11 and 12 , without the Intervention of the English Mediators , who refused to Sign the same , or to have their Names made use of as such , saying , Their Instructions were to mediate a General Peace ; and therefore , by their Orders ; could not Sign a Particular One. The Treaty follows . NIMEGUEN , Aug. 10. 1678. LEwis , by the Grace of God , King of France and Navar , to all that shall see these Presents , Greeting : Since our most dear and well-beloved Cousin , the Sieur Comte d'Estrades , Mareschal of France , and Knight of our Order ; our faithful and well-beloved , the Sieur Colbert , Marquis of Croissi , Counsellor in Ordinary in our Council of State ; and our faithful and well-beloved , the Sieur De Mesmes , Comte d'Avaux , Counsellor also in our Councils ; our Embassadors Extraordinary and Plenipotentiaries , by vertue of the Plenary Powers which We had given them , have Concluded , Agreed , and Signed the 10th of this Month at Nimeguen , with the Heer Hierosm Van Beverning , Baron of Teylingen , Curator of the University of Leyden , late Counsellor and Treasurer General of the Vnited-Provinces of the Low-Countries ; the Heer Willem Van Nassaw Heer Van Odyke , Cortgene and first Noble , and Representative of the Nobility in the States and Council of Zealand ; and the Heer Willem Van Haren Griedtman Van Bildt , Embassadors Extraordinary and Plenipotentiaries of our most Dear and Great Friends the States-General of the Vnited-Provinces of the Low-Countries , instructed likewise with full Power , the Treaty of Peace according to the Tenour ensuing . In the Name of God the Creator : To all present and to come , be it known ; that as during the Course of the War that has been stirr'd for some Years betwixt the most High , most Excellent , and most mighty Prince Lewis XIV . by the Grace of God most Christian King of France and Navar , and the Lords the States-General of the Vnited-Provinces , his Majesty always maintain'd a sincere Desire to give back to the said States his principal Friendship , and they all the Sentiments of Respect for his Majesty , and of Acknowledgment for the Obligations and considerable Advantages which they have received from his Majesty , and the Kings his Predecessors , it is at last come to pass , that these good Dispositions , seconded by the powerful Offices of the most High , most Excellent , and most mighty Prince , the King of Great Britain , who , during these troublesom Times , wherein all Christendom has been in War , hath not ceased by his Counsels and good Advertisements , to contribute to the Publick Weal and Repose , induced as well his most Christian Majesty and the States-General , as also all other the Princes and Potentates , that are concerned in the Interest of this present War , to consent that the Town of Nimeguen should be made Choice of for the Treaty of Peace , to which end his most Christian Majesty named for his Embassadors Extraordinary and Plenipotentiaries , the Sieur Comte d'Estrades , Mareschal of France , and Knight of his Orders , the Sieur Colbert , Knight , Marquess of Croissi , Counsellor in ordinary in his Council of State , and the Sieur Mesmes , Knight , Comte d'Avaux , Counsellor also in his Councils ; and the said States-General , the Heer Hierosme Van Beverning , Baron of Teylingen , Curator of the University of Leyden , late Counsellor and Treasurer-General of the Vnited-Provinces ; Heer Van Odyle , Cortgene and first Noble , and Representative of the Nobility in the States and Council of Zealand , and the Heer Willem Van Haren Griedtman Van Bildt , Deputies in their Assemblies , on the behalf of the States of Holland and Zealand , &c. Which Embassadors Extraordinary and Plenipotentiaries , duly instructed with the good Intentions of their Masters , were to repair to the said Town of Nimeguen , where , after a mutual Communication of their Plenary Powers , the Copies whereof are inserted Word for Word at the end of this Treaty , it was agreed upon Conditions of Peace and Friendship , according to this ensuing Tenour , viz. I. There shall be for the future betwixt his most Christian Majesty , and his Successors , Kings of France and Navar , and his Kingdoms , on the one part ; and the Lords the States-General of the Vnited-Provinces of the Low-Countries , on the other part , a good , firm , faithful , and inviolable Peace , and all Acts of Hostility of what kind soever shall hereafter cease , and be forborn betwixt the said King , and the said Lords the States-General , as well by Sea and other Waters , as by Land , in all their Kingdoms , Countries , Lands , Provinces , and Seigniories , and for all their Subjects and Inhabitants of what Quality or Condition soever , without exception of Places or Persons . II. And if any Prizes are taken on either side , in the Baltick-Sea , or the North-Sea , from Terneuse to the Channel 's Mouth , within the space of 4 Weeks ; or from the said Mouth of the Channel to the Cape of St. Vincent , within the space of Six Weeks ; and further in the Mediterranean-Sea , and as far as the Aequinoctial , within the space of 10 Weeks ; and beyond the Line , and in all Parts of the World , within the space of 8 Months , to be computed from the Day on which the Peace shall be published at Paris , and at the Hague ; the said Prizes and the Dammages that shall happen on either side after the Terms prefix'd , shall be brought to Account ; and whatever shall have been taken , shall be restor'd , with Recompense for the Damages that shall have happened thereby . III. There shall be moreover betwixt the said King and the said Lords the States-General , and their Subjects and Inhabitants , mutually , a sincere , firm , and perpetual Friendship , and good Correspondence by Sea and Land , in all Things , and in all Places , within Europe and without , and no resenting of the Offences or Damages that have been received either in Time past , or by reason of the said Wars . IV. And in Virtue of this Friendship and Correspondence , as well his Majesty as the said Lords the States-General , shall faithfully procure and further the Good and Prosperity of one another , by all Support , Aid , Counsel , and real Assistances , upon all Occasions , and at all Times ; and shall not consent for the future to any Treaties or Negotiations that may be to one anothers Damage ; and shall break them off , and give notice of them to one another with Care and Sincerity , as soon as ever they come to their Knowledge . V. They that have had any of their Goods seized and confiscated by reason of the said War , their Heirs or Assigns , of what Condition or Religion soever , shall enjoy such Goods , and take them into Possession of their own private Authority , and by Virtue of this present Treaty , without standing in need to have recourse to Law , and that notwithstanding any Appropriations to the Exchequer , Engagements , Gifts in Writing , Sentences Preparatory or Definitive , given by Default or Contumacy in the Parties Absence , or without their being heard , Treaties , Accords and Transactions , and any Renunciations that may have been made at such Transactions , to exclude the right Owners from any part of such Goods ; and all and every the Goods and Rights , which , according to this present Treaty , shall , or ought to be restor'd on either side to the first Proprietors , their Heirs and Assigns , may be sold by the said Proprietors , without obtaining any particular License so to do : And likewise the Proprietors of such Rents as shall be settled by the Exchequer in lieu of Goods sold , as also of such Rents and Actions as stand on Charge in the Exchequer , may respectively dispose of the Propriety thereof by Sale or otherwise , as of their other proper Goods . VI. And since the Marquisate of Bergenopzome , with all the Rights and Revenues thereunto appertaining , and generally all the Lands and Goods of Monsieur le Comte d'Avergne , Colonel-General of the Light-Horse of France , that were under the Power of the said States-General of the Vnited-Provinces , have been seized and confiscated by reason of the War , to which the present Treaty ought to put an happy End , it is agreed , That the said Sieur Comte d'Auvergne shall be restored to the Possession of the said Marquisare of Bergenopzome , its Appurtenances and Dependances ; and also to all the Rights , Actions , Privileges , Usages , and Prerogatives that he enjoy'd at the time when the War was declar'd . VII . Each shall continue seized of , and shall actually enjoy the Countries , Towns , Places , Lands , Islands , and Seignories , within Europe and without , which they now hold and possess , without being disturb'd or molested , directly or indirectly , in any manner whatsoever . VIII . But his most Christian Majesty , willing to give back to the Lords the States-General his Principal Friendship , and to give them a singular Proof thereof upon this Occasion , will immediately after the Exchange of the Ratifications , put them into Possession of the Town of Maestricht , with the Comte of Vronof , and the Comtez and Countries of ●auquemond , Aalhem , and Rolleduc beyond the Maes , together with the Villages of Redemption , Banc d' St. Servais , and whatever is belonging to the said Town . IX . The said Lords the States-General promise , That whatever concerns the Exercise of the Roman Catholick Religion , and such as profess it , enjoying their Goods , shall be re-established and maintained in the said Town of Maestricht and its Dependances , in the same State ; and in such Manner as was regulated by the Capitulation made in the Year 1632 , and that such as shall have been endowed with any Ecclesiastical Goods , Canons Places , Parsonages , Provostships , and other Benefices , shall continue settled in them , and enjoy them without any Contradiction . X. His Majesty restoring to the said Lords the States-General , the Town of Maestricht , and Countries thereunto belonging , may yet take and carry away all the Artillery , Powder , Bullets , Provisions , and other Warlike Ammunition , that shall be found there at the time of ●ts Restitution ; and they that his Majesty shall have appointed for this Purpose , may , if they please , make use of the Boats and Carriages of the Country for 2 Months time ; and shall have free Passage by Water and Land for the Carrying away the said Ammunition : And the Governours , Commanders , Officers , and Magistrates of the said Town , shall give them all the Facilities they can for the Carriage and Conduct of the said Artillery and Ammunition . Also the Officers , Soldiers , Men of War , and others that shall leave the said Place , may take thence and carry away all their movable Goods ; but it shall not be lawful for them to exact any Thing from the Inhabitants of the Town of Maestricht , or its Neighbourhood ; nor to do any hurt to their Houses , or carry away any Thing belonging to the said Inhabitants . XI . All Prisoners of War on both sides shall be delivered , without Distinction or Exception , and without paying any Ransom . XII . The raising of Contributions demanded by the Governour of the Town of Maestricht , of the Countries subjected , shall continue for all that shall become due , till the Ratification of the present Treaty , and such Arrears as shall remain , shall be paid within 3 Months after that , at convenient times ; for which a valuable Caution shall be given in some Town within his Majesty's Dominion . XIII . The said Lords the States-General have , and do promise , not only to maintain a perfect Neutrality , without being at Liberty to assist directly or indirectly the Enemies of France , or its Allies ; but also to guarrant all such Engagements as Spain shall enter into , by the Treaty that is to be betwixt their most Christian and Catholick Majesties , and especially that , whereby the Catholick King shall be held to the same Neutrality . XIV . If through Inadvertence , or otherwise , there happen any want of due Observance of this present Treaty , or other Inconvenience relating thereunto , on the Part of his said Majesty , or of the Lords the States-General , and their Successors , this Peace and Alliance shall remain in full Force notwithstanding , so as no Breach of Friendship , or of good Correspondence , shall ensue thereupon , but such Contraventions shall be speedily repaired ; if they shall be occasioned by any particular Subjects Faults , those Subjects only shall be punished . XV. And for the better securing Commerce and Friendship hereafter , between the Subjects of the said King , and those of the States-General of the Vnited-Provinces of the Low-Countries , it is agreed and accorded , that in case there shall be in time to come any Interruption of Friendship , or that a Breach shall happen between the Crown of France , and the said Lords the States-General of the said Vnited-Provinces , ( which God forbid ) then 6 Months after such Breach shall always be allowed to the Subjects of both Parties , to retire with their Effects , and transport them whithersoever they think fit , which also they shall be permitted to do ; as likewise , to sell or transport their Goods and Movables with all Freedom , so as no Hindrance shall be given to them , nor any Proceedings to seize their Effects , much less to secure their Persons . XVI . As for the Pretences and Interests that concern the Prince of Orange , upon which there has been a separate Treaty and Agreement by an Act this Day Signed , the said Writing , and all the Contents of it , shall be effectual , and shall be confirmed , fulfilled , and executed , according to the Form and Tenour thereof ; neither more nor less , than if all its Points in general , and every one in particular , were Word for Word inserted into this present Treaty . XVII . And as his Majesty , and the Lords the States-General , acknowledge the powerful Offices that the King of Great Britain has incessantly employ'd by his Counsels and good Advertisements for the publick Weal and Repose ; so it is agreed on both sides , that his said Majesty of Great Britain , and his Kingdoms , be comprehended by Name within this present Treaty , according to the best Form that may be . XVIII . Within this present Treaty of Peace and Alliance shall be comprehended on the part of the said most Christian King , the King of Sweden , the Duke of Holstein , the Bishop of Strasburg , and Prince William of Furstemburg , as interested in the present War. And there shall likewise be comprehended , if they will themselves , the Prince and Crown of Portugal , the Duke and Seigniory of Venice , the Duke of Savoy , the Thirteen Cantons of the Ligue-Switzers and their Allies , the Elector of Bavaria , Duke John Frederick of Brunswick Hanover , and all Kings , Potentates , Princes , and States , Towns , and particular Persons , to whom his most Christian Majesty shall grant , at their Request , to be comprehended within this Treaty on his part . XIX . And on the part of the Lords the States-General , the King of Spain , and all other their Allies , that within 6 Weeks , to be computed from the Exchange of the Ratifications , shall declare their acceptance of the Peace , and also the Thirteen laudable Cantons of the Ligue-Switzers , and their Allies and Confederates , the Town of Embden ; and moreover , all Kings , Princes , and States , Towns , and particular Persons , to whom they shall grant , at their Request , to be comprehended on their part . XX. The said King , and the said Lords the States-General do consent , that the King of Great Britain , as Mediator , and all other Potentates and Princes , that shall be willing to enter into the like Engagement , may give his Majesty and the said States-General their Promise , and tie themselves to guarrant the Performance of all that is contain'd in this present Treaty . XXI . This present Treaty shall be Ratified and Approved by the said King , and the said Lords the States-General , and each Parties Letters of Ratification shall be deliver'd in proper due Form within the Term of 6 Weeks , or sooner , if it may be , reckoning from the Day of Signing . In Witness whereof , We the aforesaid Ambassadors of his Majesty , and of the Lords the States-General , by Virtue of their respective Powers , have on their behalfs Signed these Presents with our ordinary Seals , and have set our Coats of Arms to the same . At Nimeguen , Aug. 10. in the year of our Lord , 1678. Le Ma' D'Estrates . Colbert . De Mesmes . H. Beverning . W. van Nassaw . W. Haren . WE liking well the aforesaid Treaty of Peace , in all and every the Points and Articles therein contained and declared , have for our Selves , our Heirs , Successors , Kingdoms , Countries , Lands , Lordships , and Subjects , accepted , approved , ratified , and confirmed ; and do accept , approve , ratifie , and confirm the same ; and do promise upon the Word and Faith of a King , to keep and observe the whole inviolably , without ever acting to the Contrary , directly or indirectly , in any sort or kind whatsoever ; and thereto we oblige and mortgage all , and every our Goods , that are or shall be . In witness whereof , we have Signed these Presents with our own Hand , and have made our Seal to be set thereto . Given at St. Germain , en Laye , Aug. 18. in the Year of Grace , 1678. and of our Reign the 36th . Signed Lewis , By the King. And underneath , Arnauld . The ARTICLE concerning the Prince of Orange . AS in pursuance of the War , which for some Years has happened betwixt the most Christian King , and the States-General of the Vnited-Provinces , of the Low-Countries , his Majesty caused to be seized all Things belonging to the Prince of Orange , as well the Principality of Orange , as other his Lands and Seignories , lying in France , and granted the Revenues thereof to Monsieur the Comte d' Auvergne , who enjoys the same at present ; and since , by the Grace of God , a Peace is settled by the Treaty , this Day concluded , and so all the angry Effects of War ought to cease , his Majesty hath promised to the said Prince , and doth promise by this separate Act , that immediately after the Ratifications exchanged , his Majesty will take off the said Seisure , and cause the said Prince to be restored to the Possession of the said Principality , and of the Lands which belong to him in France , Franche Comte , Charleroy , Flanders , and other Countries depending upon his Majesty's Rule , and to all his Rights , Actions , Privileges , Usages , and Prerogatives , in such Estate and Manner as he enjoyed the same , till he was dispossess'd by reason of the present War. Nimeguen , Aug. 10. in the Year of our Lord , 1678. Marshal D'Estrades . Colbert . De Mesmes . H. Beverning . W. de Nassaw . W. Haren . WE well liking the separate Article aforesaid , in all and and every Point thereof , have by these Presents Signed with our Hand , allowed , approved , and ratified , and do allow , approve , and ratifie the same ; promising upon the Faith and Word of a King , to fulfil , observe , and cause to be observed the same , truly and faithfully , without suffering any Thing to be acted , directly or indirectly , to the Contrary thereof , for any Cause , or upon any Occasion whatsoever . In witness whereof we have Signed these Presents with Our Hand , and have caused Our Seal to be put therto . Given at St. Germain , in Laye , Aug. 18. in the Year of Grace , 1678. and of our Reign the 36th . Signed Lewis , By the King. And underneath , Arnauld . The Day after the Signing of this Peace , came over the Ratification of the late Treaty between the King and States , with Orders to Sir Will. Temple , to proceed forthwith to see the Exchange of them , which he did accordingly ; tho' after the Counter-pace made by the Dispatch sent by De Cross , and the Consequences of it , the same seemed now as unnecessary as it had been at first unresolved at the English Court , and unexpected by the Dutch , who many of them now were as unsatisfied with the Peace , and especially with the Precipitation of Monsieur Beverning to Sign it upon the sudden Offer of the French Ministers to evacuate the Towns , and before he had acquainted the States with it , and received new Orders thereupon ; as the generality of that Nation were weary of the War ; but the Thing was done , and after some Contestation , the City of Amsterdam declaring her Approbation of it , the rest of the Provinces came soon to acquiesce also in the same . But while these Matters were transacted in the Cabinet , there was a Work of another nature undertaken in the Field , Mons had been straitly Blocked up for some time by the French Army , under the Command of the Duke of Luxemburg , who was so confident of the good Posture he was in , that he sent the Mareschal d' Estrades , one of the French Plenipotentiaries at Nimeguen , word , He was so Posted , that if he had but 10000 Men , and the Prince of Orange 40000 , yet he was sure he could not be Forced , whereas he took his Army to be stronger than that of the Prince : But the Prince for all that , and in spight of many Disadvantages from an Army drawn so suddenly together , so hasty a March as that of the Dutch , and Posts taken with so much Force , and Fortified with so much Industry , did upon Sunday the 17th of Aug. in the Morning , Decampt with his own and the Confederate Armies from Soignes , marched towards Roches , and from thence resolved to advance towards the Enemy , whose Right Wing was Posted at the Abby of St. Dennis , and the Left at Mamoy St. Pierre with such advantage of Situation , that they were almost thought unaccessible ; for , besides the Woods there was only a Precipice led to them , and that by narrow Paths . About 12 the Cannon began to play upon St. Dennis , and the Prince went to Dinner in the open Field , just as the Duke of Monmouth arrived in the Camp ; when Dinner was ended , the Battalions under the direction of Count Waldeck began to act on the side of the Abby , and about 3 in the Afternoon made their Attack , the Prince himself being there present , and that with extraordinary Bravery , all the Regiments of his Left Wing seconding one another in excellent Order . In the mean time the Spanish Troops under the Command of the Duke de Villa Hermosa , acted on the side of Chasteau , being assisted by the Prince's Guards , who had the Van , and the English and Scots Troops , Commanded by the brave Earl of Ossory . The Action lasted from 3 in the Afternoon till 9 at Night , during which , the Prince rid toward Chasteau , where the Dispute was likewise very sharp , the Guards behaving themselves with extraordinary Vigour , and the Earl of Ossory with his Troops doing Wonders : The Prince himself was Ingaged among the foremost of the French , who on such an occasion were not well to be distinguished from the Confederate Troops , and Monsieur Overkirk shot a French Commander , who attackt his Highness . At last , after a great Slaughter on both sides , the Confederates remained Masters of St. Dennis Abby , having thought fit to quit the Post at Chasteau , by reason of the great difficulty they found to second their Attacks on that side . The Duke of Luxemburg finding how things went on his side , thought fit to Retire in the Night , leaving his Dead , many Wounded , his Tents , &c. behind him ; and the Prince next Morning went to view the Camp the Enemy had Abandoned , taking up his Quarters at the Abby of St. Dennis , where the Duke of Luxemburg had had his the Day before ; But Advice of Signing of the Peace coming to the Prince next Morning from the States , hindred the prosecution of this Advantage , which very probably might have been as much Glorious to him in the Consequence , as it was Honourable at the present , according to the Confession of a brave Enemy that was in the Battle , who said , That he esteemed this the only Heroick Action that had been done in the whole Course or Progress of the War. The Prince sent to give the Duke of Luxemburg notice of the Peace , who thereupon desired an Interview with him , which was agreed to ; and all things past with great Civilities on both sides , the French crowding about a Young Prince that had made so much noise in the World , and but the Day before given Life and Vigour to such a desperate Action , as all Men esteemed this Battle of St. Dennis to be ; yet many Reflections were made upon it both by his Friends and Enemies ; some saying , That he knew the Peace was Signed before the Fight began , ( but that , if it were true , could not Prejudice him , since he was not obliged to take notice of it , till he received Advice from the States , ) and that it was too great a venture both to himself , and the States , and too great a Sacrifice to his own Honour , since it could be to no other Advantage ; others laid the blame upon the Marquess de Grana ; That he had Intercepted or Concealed the States Packet to the Prince ; but this was an uncertain Report : However , the Prince could not have ended the War with greater Glory , and with more spight to see such a mighty occasion wrested out of his Hands by the sudden and unexpected Signing of the Peace , which he had assured himself the States would not have consented to without the Spaniards . But the Business was done , and therefore he left the Army , went first to the Hague , then to Dieren to Hunt , as having little else to do ; leaving the States at liberty to pursue their own paces , as to the finishing of the Treaty between France and Spain ; wherein their Embassadors at Nimeguen imployed themselves with great Zeal and Application , and no longer as Parties and Confederates , but rather as Mediators , the English declining that Function , as being a Matter wherein our Court would take no part . The Northern Confederates were still mightily chafed at the Dutch Proceedings , and tho' with all their Remonstrances , they were not able to stave off the Separate Peace of Holland , yet they imployed their last Effort now to prevent the Spaniards agreeing to that part of the Peace , as accepted for them by the Dutch , and to that end exclaimed mightily against their Breach of Honour and Interest , citing the very Articles of their Treaty with them for it ; and said , That what was left the Spaniards in Flanders , by those Terms , was Indefensible , and would serve but to exhaust their Men and Treasure to no purpose . That France had no other Design than to break the present Confederacy by such Separate Treaties , and so leave the Spaniards abandoned by all their Allies upon the next occasion , which they could no less than expect , if Spain should use them with as little regard of their Honour and Treaties , as the Dutch Embassadors seemed to design ; these and especially some difficulties that did arise on the part of France about giving up the Country of Beaumont , and the Town of Bovines to the Spaniards , as being Matters not mentioned in the Dutch Treaty with the French , upon the Score of Spain , before the Peace was Signed , made Matters very doubtful and uncertain , whether the Dutch would Ratifie their Treaty , or the Spaniards Sign theirs . Whilst Mens minds were busied with various Conjectures and Presages upon the present Conjuncture , about the middle of Aug. Mr. Hide was suddenly dispatcht over from England , to the surprize even of all in Holland , and more especially of our Embassador there , who had not the least Intimation of it ; and if the Journey was surpri●ing , the Message was no less , which is included in the following Memorial . That his Majesty having understood , that a Separate Treaty of Peace had been Concluded , and Signed between the Most Christian King's Embassadors , and those of this State , he was extreamly surprized at the Manner of the Procedure of the the States Embassadors at Nimeguen , and having seriously reflected thereon , he hath commanded my Lord Embassador to hasten hither with all expedition , in order to represent the same to the Lords the States , that his Majesty cannot find there is any Declaration , or Promise made by the Most Christian King , for the Evacuating the Towns upon the Ratification of the Peace Signed at Nimeguen . That in the next place , there is no Article between the Most Christian King's Embassadors , and those of this State , to assure the said Evacuation . Thirdly , That France has retarded the said Evacuation by the new Proposals she has made to the Spaniards , whereof , there were no mention made in their own Propositions , which had been accepted by Spain , particularly , by a Detention of some Places , till Dinant were yielded up by the Empire , and by keeping the County of Beaumont , and Bovines , with other Places , of which there had been no mention made in the said Proposals . And as it has been agreed upon in the last Treaty , which was concluded and ratified between his Majesty and this State , that in case his Most Christian Majesty did retard , or retract from the said Evacuation , whether upon account of procuring Satisfaction to the Swede , or for any other Cause whatsoever , that the King and this State were obliged to enter into a Conjoint War against France ; his Majesty does believe , that the Substance of that Treaty is come to pass by the fore-mentioned Conditions , and that his Majesty , and this State were equally obliged to pursue the said Treaty , and to give the said Embassador Orders to demand of this State the Execution of it . And as his Majesty does not at all doubt , but this State has the same Sentiments with himself , in respect to the Mutual Obligation that lies upon them from the said Treaty ; he has commanded the said Embassador in his Name , and on his part , to assure them , that if the Lords the States , will refuse to Ratifie that which was Signed by their Embassadors at Nimeguen , his Majesty 3 Days after such a Declaration shall be notified to him , on the part of this State , will declare actual War against France , and punctually put in Execution all the Contents of his last Treaty with this State. And his Majesty having taken into Consideration those Representations which have been made unto him , on the part of this State , concerning a Neutrality for Cleve and Juliers , his Majesty is so sensible of the great Danger that may befal this State , without a sufficient Barrier on that side , as well as on that of Flanders , that he has commanded the said Embassador , to assure the Lords the States , that he is ready to Concert with them ; and enter upon all the Measures that can be taken for their Security on that side , as well as on the other , and that it shall be their Fault , if they obtain not such Security . When the Prince of Orange was made acquainted with this Procedure of England , by Mr. Hyde , who went on purpose to Hounslerdike to do it , he was no sooner withdrawn , but the Prince lift up his Hands two or three times , and said to Sir William Temple , then present , Was ever any Thing so Hot , and so Cold , as this Court of yours ? Will the King that is so often at Sea ever learn a Word that I shall never forget , since my last Passage ; When in a great Storm , the Captain was crying out to the Man at the Helm all Night , Steddy , Steddy , Steddy ? If this Dispatch had come 20 Days ago , it would have changed the Face of all Things in Christendom , and the War might have been carried on till France had Yielded to the Treaty of the Pyrenees , and left the World in Quiet for the rest of our Lives ; but it is my Opinion , as it comes now , it will have no Effect . And , indeed , the Event proved answerable to the Prince's Judgment : It s true , all Appearances for the present , seemed very different from both the Proceedings of the Dutch and Spaniards too , whereof many of the Deputies of the former appear'd so ill satisfied with their Embassadors having Signed the Peace , that they inclined to the King's Proposals , and framed severral Articles against Monsieur Beverning's Proceedings , the five Principal whereof were these ; First , That in the Preface , the French King seemed to be the Protector of the States . Secondly , That the Neutrality to which the States-General were engaged by that Treaty , was indefinite , and by consequence might be extended beyond the present War , Thirdly , That he had exceeded his Commission , in having obliged the States to warrant the Neutrality of Spain . Fourthly , That he had omitted an Article of Amnesty and Oblivion , which ought mutually to be stipulated in all Treaties of Peace . And Lastly , That he had forgot to mention the Barrier , which the French King granted to Spain , in Consideration , and for the Security of the States-General : As for the Embassadors of the latter , notwithstanding , the French after several Debates and Conferences , did demit in their Pretentions , yet they raised new Scruples about the Castellany of Aeth , and other Things ; their Confederates upon the Continent , and the daily Transportation of English Forces into Flanders , heightning their Stiffness , as well as the Expectation they had of the States going on again with the War upon this new Turn of Things . But after Matters had continued for about 3 Weeks in this uncertain State , France thought the Conjuncture of too much Importance to let it hover so long ; and therefore , first dispatch a Courier to their Embassadors at Nimeguen , with leave to satisfie the States as to those Clauses in their Treaty , wherein they seem'd justly to except against Beverning's Conduct ; And therefore , to cover the Credit of that Minister , who had been so affectionate an Instrument in the Progress of it ; and so gradually softning their Rigour , as to the remaining Points contested by the Spaniards , they at last dispatch'd a Courier , who brought Letters to Nimeguen on the 8th of Sept. impowering their Embassadors to remit all the Differences that obstructed , or retarded the Conclusion of the Treaty between that Crown and Spain , to the Determination and Arbitrage of the States themselves ; which was a piece of Confidence towards them , on the part of France , that several Towns and Provinces proceeded with a general Concurrence to their Ratifications , that they might lie ready in their Embassador's Hands , to be exchanged when the Treaty with Spain was Signed , which was done on the 17th , at the Dutch Embassadors House , and wherein Sir Lionel Jenkins , the Kings Mediator , had no part ; and so the Designs of the Court of England were once more Eluded , and Mr. Hyde had the Mortification to return re infecta . This Treaty with Spain is very long , and for that Reason , I had Thoughts once to leave it quite out , but considering the Treatise would have been imperfect without it ; and that a much better Estimate may be made by it , of the present Posture of the Spanish Affairs , upon the late Peace , than otherwise could be done , I have altered my Mind , and given my Reader the Particulars . The TREATY of PEACE , betwixt France and Spain , Concluded at Nimeguen , Sept. 17. 1678. IN the Name of God the Creator , and of the most Holy Trinity ; To all present , and to come , be it known , That whereas during the Course of the War , that arose some Years since betwixt the most High , most Excellent , and most Mighty Prince , Lewis XIV , by the Grace of God , most Christian King , of France and Navar , and his Allies , on the one part ; and the most High , most Excellent , and most Mighty Prince Charles II , by the Grace of God , Catholick King of Spain , and his Allies on the other part ; their Majesties have desired nothing more vehemently , than to see it end in a good Peace ; And whereas the same desire to put a Stop as far as in them lay , to the Ruine of so many Provinces , the Tears of so much People , and the shedding so much Christian Blood , hath induced them to comply , with the powerful Offices of the most High , most Excellent , and most Mighty Prince , the King of Great Britain , to send their Embassadors Extraordinary , and Plenipotentiaries , to the Town of Nimeguen ; So it is come to pass through an Effect of the Divine Goodness , that hath been pleased to make use of the intire Confidence , that their Majesties have always reposed in the Mediation of the said King of Great Britain , that at length the said Embassadors Extraordinary , and Plenipotentiaries ; to wit , on the behalf of his most Christian Majesty , the Sieur Count D' Estrades , Marshal of France , and Knight of his Majesty's Orders ; the Sieur Colbert , Knight , Marquess of Croissy , Councellor in Ordinary in his Council of State ; and the Sieur De Mesmes , Knight , Count De Avaux , Councellor also in his Majesty's Councils ; and on the behalf of his Catholick Majesty , the Sieur Don Pablo Spinola Doria , Marquess de les Balbases , Duke of Sesto , Lord of Gminossa , Casalnosetta , and Ponteucrone , Councellor in his Council of State , and chief Protonotary in his Council of Italy ; Don Gaspard de Tebes , and Cordova Tello ; Guzman Count de Venazuza , Marquess de la Fuente , Lord of Lerena , of the House of Arrucas , of the Isles of Guadalupa , and Matalione , Perpetual Master de la Victoire , Perpetual Major , and Recorder of the Town of Sevil , Gentleman of the Bed-Chamber to his Imperial Majesty , one of his chief Council of War , and General of his Artillery ; Don Pedro Ronquillo , Knight of the Order of Alcantara , Councellor in his Council of Castile , and of the Indies ; and Don John Baptisse Christin , Knight , Councellor in the high Council of Flanders , near to his said Catholick Majesty's Person , and one of his Council of State , and of his Privy-Council in the Low-Countries ; by Virtue of Letters , and Commissions , which they have communicated to one another , and the Copies whereof are Word for Word inserted at the End of this Treaty , have come to an Agreement and Conclusion , upon mutual Condition of Peace , and Friendship , in manner following , viz. I. It is Covenanted and Agreed , that from henceforth , there shall be a good , firm and lasting Peace , Confederation and perpetual Alliance , and Friendship , between the Most Christian and Catholick King , their Children born , to be born , their Heirs , Successors , and Inheritors , their Kingdoms , Estates , Countries , and Subjects , so that they shall love one another , as good Brethren , procuring with all their might one another's Good , Honour , and Reputation , and faithfully preventing , as far as they shall be able , one another's Damage . II. In pursuance of this good Re-union , the Cessation of all manner of Hostilities , agreed on , and Signed , the 19th Day of Aug. of this present Year , shall continue according to the Tenour thereof , betwixt the said Kings , their Subjects , and Vassals , as well by Sea and other Waters , as by Land , and generally in all places where the War is carried on by their Majesties Arms , as well between their Troops and Armies , as between the Garrisons of their several places ; and if any Contravention shall have happened to be committed , contrary to the said Cessation , by taking of any Place or Places , whether by Attack or Surprize , or by private Intelligence , nay , though Prisoners shall have been taken , or other Acts of Hostility committed through some accident that could not be foreseen , or by such Persons as could not foresee it , contrary to the said Cessation of Hostilities , such Contravention shall faithfully be repaired on both sides , without delay or difficulty , by restoring to the full , whatever shall have been taken , and delivering the Prisoners without Ransom or paying of Charges , in such way that all things be restored , in such manner , to the same condition they were in , on the said 19th Day of Aug. when the said Cessation was agreed , and Signed , the Tenour whereof shall be observed till the Day of the Exchange of the Ratification of this present Treaty . III. All Causes of enmity , or misunderstanding , shall remain for ever extinct , and abolished , and whatever hath happened or been done , by reason of the present War , or during the same , shall be put into perpetual oblivion , so as for the future no inquiry shall be made into the same on either side , directly or indirectly , by Law , or otherwise , under any pretence whatsoever ; nor may their Majesties , or their Subjects , Servants , and Adherents on either side , express any manner of resentment , of whatever offences , may have been committed against them , or dammages received by them , during the present War. IV. In contemplation of the Peace , the Most Christian King immediately after the Exchange of the Ratifications of this present Treaty , shall put into the Catholick King 's Power , the Place and Fortress of Charleroy , the Town of Binche , the Town and Fortresses of Aeth , Oudernard , and Courtray , with their Provostships , and Castellanies , Appurtenances , and Dependancies , in the same manner as his Catholick Majesty possess'd them before the War of the Year 1667. All which Towns and Places , the Catholick King yielded to the said Most Christian King at the Treaty Signed at Aix la Chappelle , the 2d of May , 1668. from which this present Treaty doth expresly derogate , for so much as relates to the said Towns and Places , their Appurtenances and Dependances . In pursuance whereof , the said Catholick King shall take Possession of the same , and enjoy them to him and his Successors , fully and peaceably , excepting the Verge of Menin , and the Town of Conde , which tho' heretofore pretended to by the Most Christian King , to be a Member of the Castellany of Aeth , shall nevertheless remain to the Crown of France , together with all its Dependances , by Virtue of this present Treaty , as shall be said hereafter . V. The said Most Christian King obligeth himself , and promiseth to put likewise into the Hands of the said Catholick King , imm●diately upon the said Exchange of the Ratifications , the City and Dutchy of Limburg , together with all its Dependances , the Country of Ontremeuse , the City and Cittadel of Ghent , with all its Dependances ; likewise the Fort of Rodenbus , and the County of Waes , the Town and Place of Leuve in Brabant , together with its Dependances ; the Town and Place of St. Ghilain , whose Fortifications nevertheless shall be rased ; and the ●own of Pucierda in Catalonia , in the Condition it now is , with their Countries , Places , Castles , Forts , Lands , Lordships , Demesns , Bailiffwicks , Appurtenances , Dependances and Annexations , without reserving or detaining any thing therein , to be possessed by his Catholick Majesty and his Successors , in the same manner he enjoyed them before the present War. VI. The said Places , Towns , and Places of Charleroy , Binch , Aeth , Oudernard and Courtray , their Bailifwicks , Castellanies , Governments , Provostships , Territories , Demesns , Lordships , Appurtenances and Dependances , and all thereunto annexed , by what Name soever called , with all the Men , Vassals , Subjects , Towns , Boroughs , Villages , Hamlets , Forests , Rivers , Champain Countries , and all other things whatsoever thereunto belonging , shall remain , by Virtue of this present Treaty of Peace , to his Catholick Majesty , his Heirs , Successors and Assigns , irrecoverably , and for ever , together with the same Rights of Sovereignty , Propriety , Regalities , Guardianship , and Jurisdiction , Nomination , Prerogatives and Preheminencies over the Bishopricks , Cathedral Churches and Abbies , Priories , Dignities , Curacies , and all other Benefices whatsoever , situate within the said Countries , Places , and Bailiffwicks so yielded up , to whatsoever Abbies the said Priories do appertain and belong , and all other Rights that heretofore belonged to the Most Christian King , though not particularly here expressed ; so as his Catholick Majesty shall not be troubled or molested for the future , by any means whatsoever , in Right or in Deed , by the said Most Christian King , his Successors , or any Princes of his Family , or by any other , or upon any Pretence or Occasion that may happen , in the said Sovereignty , Propriety , Jurisdiction , Appeal , Possession and Enjoyment of all the said Countries , Towns , Places , Castles Lands and Lordships , Provostships , Demesnes , Castellanies , and Bailiffwicks , together with all the Places and other Things thereon depending . And to this end , the said Most Christian King , as well for himself , as for his Heirs , Successors and Assigns , doth renounce , quit-claim , yield and transfer , as his said Plenipotentiaries , in his Name , by this present irrevocable Treaty of Peace , have renounced , quit-claimed , yielded and transferred , perpetually and for ever , in favour and to the behoof of the said Catholick King , his Heirs , Successors , and Assigns , all the Rights , Actions and Pretensions , Rights of Regality , Patronage , Guardianship , Jurisdiction , Nomination , Prerogatives and Preheminences over the Bishopricks , Cathedral-Churches , and all other Benefices whatsoever , situate within the said Places and Bailiffwicks so yielded up , to whatsoever Abbies the said Priories did appertain and belong , and generally without any reservation or with-holding , all other Rights whatsoever , that the said Most Christian King , his Heirs and Successors , have and challenge , or may have and challenge , for any Cause , or Reason whatsoever , over the said Countries , Places , Castles , Forts , Lands , Lordships , Demesnes , Castellanies , and Bailiffwicks , and over all Places thereon depending , as hath been said , notwithstanding any Laws , Customs and Constitutions to the contrary , notwithstanding , though confirm'd by Oath . From all which , and from the derogating Clauses , of derogating Clauses , it is expresly derogated by this present Treaty , in order to the said Renunciations and Cessions , which shall be valid , and take place , without that the Particular expressing , or specification of any one , shall derogate from the General , nor the General from Particular , and excluding for ever all Exceptions , upon what Rights , Titles , Causes or Pretences whatsoever grounded . And the said Most Christian King declareth , consenteth , willeth and intendeth , That the Men , Vassals , and Subjects of the said Countries , Towns and Lands yielded to the Crown of Spain , as aforesaid , shall be , and remain discharg'd and absolv'd , from this time forward , and for ever , from the Faith , Homages , Services and Oaths of Allegiance , that they may have made to himself , or the Most Christian Kings , his Predecessors , as also from all Obedience , Subjection and Vassalage , which they owe him by reason thereof ; it being the Intention of the said Most Christian King , that the said Faith , Homages and Oaths of Allegiance , shall be void , and of no force , as fully , as if they never had been made or taken . VII . The said Most Christian King shall also cause to be restor'd to the said Catholick King , all the Towns , Places , Forts , Castles and Posts , that have , or may have been seized by his Arms , in whatsoever Parts of the World , to the Day of the Publication of the Peace . And in like manner , his Catholick Majesty shall cause to be restor'd to his Most Christian Majesty , whatever Places , Forts , Castles and Posts , may have been seized by his Arms , during the present War , in any Parts of the World , unto the Day of the Publication of the Peace . VIII . The Restitution of the said Places , as aforesaid , shall be made by the Most Christian King , or his Ministers , Really and Truly , without any Delay or Difficulty , for any Cause , or upon any Occasion whatsoever , to him or them that shall be deputed by the Catholick King , in Time and Manner aforesaid , in the Condition they now are , without Demolishing , Weakening , Diminishing or Endammaging the ●ame in any sort ; and without pretending to , or demanding any re-imbursement , for fortifying the said Places , or for paying what might be due to the Soldiers , and People of War there . IX . It is further agreed , That all Proceedings , Judgments and Sentences , given and made by the Judges , and other the Officers of his Most Christian Majesty , in such Towns and Places as his Majesty enjoy'd , by Virtue of the Treaty of Aix la Chapelle , and quitted , as above , to his Catholick Majesty , or by the Parliament of Tournay , by reason of Controversies and Suits at Law , prosecuted as well by the Inhabitants of the said Towns , and their Dependances , as by others , during the Time they were under the Obedience of the said Most Christian King , shall take place , and be of as full Force and Effect , as if the said King continu'd Master , and actually possess'd of the said Towns and Countries : Nor shall the said Judgments and Sentences be called in question , or annull'd , nor the Execution thereof be otherwise retarded or hindred ; nevertheless , it shall be lawful for the Parties to seek Relief , by Review of the Cause and Course of Law , and Order prescrib'd by the Statutes , yet so as the Judgments shall in the mean time remain in full Force and Virtue , though without Prejudice to what is stipulated in that respect , in the 21th Article of this present Treaty . X. Whereas his Most Christian Majesty's Ministers , after the Peace of Aix la Chapelle , maintain'd at the Conference at Lisle , That the Sluces , both on the West and East-side of the Town of Newport , and the Fort Vierboet , at the end of the Western Sluce , near the Mouth of Newport-Haven , and one part of the Fort of Nieuven Dam , built upon the Eastern Sluce , with the Piers of the said Haven , being kept in Repair by those of Furnes ; were within the Territory and Jurisdiction of the Castellany of Furnes , and that consequently they belonged to his Most Christian Majesty : And his Catholick Majesty's Ministers held the contrary , that they did not ; and whether they did or did not , that it ought to suffice , that since the said Fortifications were made , as well with respect to the Castellany of Furnes , as to the Town of Newport , his Catholick Majesty , being a Sovereign Prince , might Incorporate , and Appropriate the said Parts thereof , to the Haven and Fortifications of Newport , and by that means make them inseparable from that Town . It is agreed , That the said Sluces , and other Parts of the Fortifications of Newport above-mentioned , shall remain to his Catholick Majesty , as well as the Town it self , without any Pretensions ever to be made to the same , by his Most Christian Majesty , by reason of the Town and Castellany of Furnes being his , or otherwise . And for the Draining of the Waters of the Castellany of Furnes , it shall be continued , and his Catholick Majesty shall enjoy the same , in Manner and Form , as hath been used till now . XI . The said most Christian King shall retain , continue seized of , and actually enjoy , the whole County of Burgundy , commonly called the Franche Comte , and the Towns , Places , and Countries thereto belonging ; together with the Town of Beza●con , and the Liberties thereof , and the Towns of Valenciennes , and its Dependancies , Bouchain , and its Dependances , Conde , and its Dependances , though heretofore pretended to be a Member of the Castellany of Aeth , Cambray , Cambresis , Air , St. Omer , and their Dependances , Ipre , and its Castellany , Warwick , and Warneton upon the Lys , Poperinghen , Bailleul and Cassel , with their Dependances , Bavay and Maubeuge , with their Dependances . XII . The said County of Burgundy , the Towns , Places , and Countries thereto belonging , together with the Town of Bezancon , and the Liberties thereof , as also the said Towns and Places of Valenciennes , Bouchain , Conde , Cambray , Aire , St. Omer , Ipres , Warwik and Warneton , Poperinghen , Baileul , Cassal , Bavay and Maubeuge , their Bailiffwicks , Castellanies , Governments , Provostships and Territories , Demesnes , Lordships , Appurtenances , Dependances , and all thereunto annexed , by what Names soever called , with all the Men , Vassals , Subjects , Towns , Boroughs , Villages , Hamlets , Forests , Rivers , Plain-Countries , Salt-Pits , and all other Things whatsoever thereunto belonging , shall remain , by Virtue of the said present Treaty of Peace , to his Most Christian Majesty , his Heirs , Successors and Assignes , irrecoverably and for ever , with the same Rights of Sovereignty , Propriety , Regality , Patronage , Guardianship and Jurisdiction , Nomination , Prerogative and Preheminence over Bishopricks , Cathedral-Churches , and other Abbies , Priories , Dignities , Curacies , and all other Benefices whatsoever , within the Compass of the said Countries , Places and Bailiffwicks so yielded up , of what Abbies soever the said Priories hold Lands , and have dependance upon , and all other Rights , that heretofore belonged to the Catholick King , though not here particularly expressed : So that his Most Christian Majesty , shall not in time to come be Troubled or Molested , by any means whatsoever , in Right or in Deed , by the said Catholick King , or his Successors , or any the Princes of his Family , or by any other , or for any Cause or Pretence , with Relation to the said Sovereignty , Propriety and Jurisdiction , Appeal , Possession and Enjoyment of all the said Countries , Towns and Places , Castles , Lands and Lordships , Provostships , Demesnes , Castellanies and Bailiffwicks of the said Places , and of all Things whatsoever thereunto belonging . And to this end , the said Catholick King , for himself , his Heirs , Successors and Assignes , doth renounce , quit-claim , yield up , and transfer , as his said Plenipotentiaries in his Name , by this present irrevocable Treaty of Peace , have renounced , given up , and for ever transferr'd in favour of the Most Christian King , his Heirs , Successors and Assignes , all the Rights , Actions , Pretensions , Rights of Royalty , Patronage , Guardianship , Jurisdiction , Nomination , Prerogatives and Preheminences over Bishopricks , Cathedral Churches , and all other Benefices , within the compass of the said Places , Countries and Baliffwicks yielded up , of what Abbies soever the said Priories held Lands , and had dependance upon , and in general , without any reservation or with-holding ; all other Rights that the said Catholick King , his Heirs and Successors , have and challenge , or may have and challenge , for any cause or upon any occasion whatsoever , over the said Countries , Places , Castles , Forts , Lands , Lordships , Demesnes , Castellanies and Bayliffwicks , and over all Places thereunto belonging , as aforesaid , any Laws , Customs , or Constitutions , to the contrary , notwithstanding , tho' confirmed by Oath . From all which , and all derogating Clauses of Derogatories , it is expresly derogated by this present Treaty , in order to the said Renunciations , and Sessions , which shall be valid and take place , without any derogation from a general Clause , by a particular Specification , or from a particular , by a general one ; and for ever excluding all Exceptions , on what Rights , Titles , Cause , or Pretence soever grounded : And the said Catholick King , declareth , consenteth , willeth , and intendeth , That the Men , Vassals , and Subjects of the said Countries , Towns , and Lands yielded to the Crown of France , as aforesaid , shall be , and remain discharged , and absolved henceforward , and for ever , from the Faith , Hommage , Service , and Oath of Allegiance , that all , and every of them may have taken or made to himself , or to the Catholick King 's Predecessors , together with all Obedience , Subjection and Vassalage , that are owing to him by reason thereof ; it being the Intention of the said Catholick King , that the said Faith , Hommages , and Oaths of Allegiance , shall b● void , and of no force , as if they never had been taken , or made . XIII . And whereas his Most Christian Majesty hath declared by the Conditions of Peace , which he offered , that he was willing to restore the Town of Charlemont , or in lieu thereof , that of Dinant , at his Catholick Majesty's Choice , upon Condition that his said Catholick Majesty would charge himself to obtain from the Bishop of Liege , the Cession of Dinant , and that the Emperor and Empire should consent thereunto , his Catholick Majesty has chosen to retain the Town of Charlemont , as heretofore , and consequently doth oblige himself , and promise to obtain from the Lord Bishop and Chapter of Liege , an Authentick Cession of the said Town of Dinant , and the Emperor and Empire's assent within a Year to be computed from the Day of the Date of the Ratification of the Treaty of Peace , which shall be betwixt the Emperor , and the Most Christian King. And in case his said Catholick Majesty shall not be able to obtain the said Cessions of the Bishop and Chapter of Liege , and Emperor and Empire's assent , he obligeth himself , and promiseth , after the Expiration of the said Term , to cause the said Town of Charlemont to be put into his Most Christian Majesty's Power , for him to enjoy the same , in like manner as he shall enjoy all other Places and Countries , yielded to the said Most Christian King , by the 11th and 12th Articles of this present Treaty . XIV . And for the Preventing all such Difficulties , as the Borders caused in the Execution of the Treaties of Aix la Chapelle , and the Re-establishing for ever a good Intelligence between the Two Crowns , it is agreed , That the Lands , Boroughs and Villages , reduced within the Provostships that are yielded , or that belong to his Most Christian Majesty , before this present Treaty , or are on the other side of the Sambre , shall be exchanged for others nearer to the Places , for his Catholick Majesty's Convenience : And likewise , that the Villages of the Verge of Menin , situated too near Courtray , shall be changed for others nearer , for his Most Christian Majesty's Convenience ; And likewise , that such Villages of the Provostship of Mons , as are so far up in the Country , quitted to his Most Christian Majesty in Hanault , that intercept Communication , shall be exchanged for others , belonging to the Countries quitted to his Most Christian Majesty , that are nearer , for the Convenience of his Catholick Majesty ; and generally that all Lands inclosed within Countries , yielded or restored to either of the said Kings , shall be exchanged for others of equal value , provided , that such Exchanges can be agreed upon . XV. Commissioners shall be deputed on both sides 2 Months after the Publication of the present Treaty , who shall assemble where it shall be respectively agreed , as well to proceed to make the said Exchanges , as to settle the Bounds between such Estates , and Lordships , as must remain to each of the said Kings in the Low-Countries , by Virtue of this present Treaty ; as also to clear the real Debts , lawfully secured by the Lands and Lordships , yielded or restored to either of the Two Crowns , and to settle how much each shall pay for the future , and in general to make an amicable End of all Differences that may arise in the Execution of the present Treaty . XVI . If any such Difficulties should arise in the Exchanges aforesaid , as may hinder their taking Effect , no Custom-Houses shall be appointed on either side to perplex one another , and to render the Communication more difficult , betwixt Places under the same Dominion , and such as shall be settled , shall exact no Duties , but of such Merchandizes , as shall be conveyed from one Dominion to another , to be consum'd there , or to be carried to Places remote . XVII . The said King's giving back , and restoring respectively the Places afore-mentioned , may cause to be taken , and carried away all manner of Artillery , Powder , Bullets , Arms , Provision , and other Warlike Ammunitions that shall be found in the said Places at the time of their Restitution ; and such as they shall appoint for that Purpose , may for 2 Months make use of the Waggons , and Boats of the Country ; and shall have a free Passage by Water and Land , to carry away the said Ammunitions ; And the Governours , and Commanders , Officers , and Magistrates of the several Places , and Countries , shall give them all the Facilities they can , for the Carriage , and Conveying away the said Artillery , and Ammunition . Also the Officers , Souldiers ▪ and others that shall leave the said Places , may take thence , and carry away their moveable Goods ▪ but without exacting any thing from the Inhabitants of the said Places , and of the Plain-Country , or endamaging their ●ouses , or taking away any Thing whatsoever , belonging to the said Inhabitants . XVIII . The Levying of Contributions demanded on both sides , in Countries now subjected thereunto , shall continue for all that shall become due , to the 16th of Octob. next , and the Arrears that shall remain due , at the time of the Ratification aforesaid , shall be paid within 3 Months after the Expiration of the said Term ; and no Execution shall issue in the mean time against the Communion indebted , provided they give good and solvent Bail , of Persons residing in some Town , within that King's Dominions , to whom such Contributions shall be due . XIX . It is also agreed , that the Most Christian King's Reception of the Profits , whereof he is in possession , within all the Countries that he gives back , and restores to the said Catholick King , shall continue to the Day of the actual Restitution of the Places , to which such Countries do belong , and what shall remain due at the time of the said Restitution , shall be truly paid to the Farmers ; and also that within such time , the Proprietors of Woods confiscated within the Dependences of the Places , that are to be restored to his Catholick Majesty , shall return to the Possession of their Estates , and of all the Wood that shall be found upon the Place ; provided , that from the Day of Signing this present Treaty , all cutting of Wood shall cease on both sides . XX. All Papers , Letters , and Writings concerning the Countries , Lands , and Lordships , that are yielded , and restored to the said Kings by this present Treaty of Peace , shall be truly produced , and delivered on both sides , within 3 Months after the Ratifications of the present Treaty , shall have been exchanged , in what place soever such Papers and Writings are , even those that were taken out of the Cittadel of Gendt , and out of the Chamber of Accounts at Liste . XXI . All Subjects on both sides , as well Ecclesiastical as Secular , shall be settled in the Enjoyment as well of such Honours , Dignities , and Benefices , as they were provided of before the War , as of all and singular their Goods , movable and immovable Estates for Life , and Mortgages , seized and possessed since the said time , whether by reason of the War , or for siding with the other Party ; together with all Rights , Actions , and Inheritances fallen to them , even since the War began , but not so as to demand , or pretend to the mean Profits and Revenues , accrued and grown due , since the Seizure of such immovable Goods , Rents , and Benefices , and before the Day of the Publication of this present Treaty . XXII . Nor likewise to such Debts , Effects and Movables , as shall have been confiscated before that Day ; so as neither the Creditors of such Debts , or Depositaries of such Effects , their Heirs , nor Assigns , may sue for , or pretend to recover them . Which Reestablishments in manner aforesaid , shall be extended in favour of those that have taken the contrary part , so as to restore them by means of this present Treaty , to the Favour of their King and Sovereign Prince , and the Possession of such of their Goods , as shall be found in being , at the Conclusion and Signing of this present Treaty . XXIII . And such Re-establishment of the Subjects on both sides , according to the Contents of the 21th and 22th Articles , shall take Effect , notwithstanding any Gifts , Grants , Declarations , Confiscations , Forfeitures , Sentences preparatory or definitive , given for Contumacy , in absence of the Parties , or without hearing them ; all which Sentences and Judgments shall be void and of none effect , as if they had not been given , or pronounced , and the Parties at liberty , to return to the Countries from whence they departed , personally to enjoy their immovable Goods , Rents , and Revenues ; or to settle their Aboads elsewhere , wehre they will themselves , at their own Choice and Election , without being under any Constraint in that respect ; and if they shall chuse rather to live elsewhere , they may depute and appoint such unsuspected Persons as they shall think fit , for the Disposition and Enjoyment of their Goods , Rents and Revenues ; but not with relation to Benefices requiring Residence , which must be served and administred in Person . XXIV . Such as have been provided on either side , of Benefices , which were at the Collation , Presentation , or other Disposition of the said Kings or others , whether Ecclesiasticks or Laicks , or have Provisions from the Pope of any Benefices , within the Obedience of either of the said Kings , by whose Consent and Allowance they have enjoyed the same during the War , shall continue in the Possession and Enjoyment of such Benefices for their Lives , as well and duly thereof provided ; but without any future Prejudice , to the Rights of the lawful Collators , who shall enjoy , and use the same as they did before the War. XXV . All Prelates , Abbots , Priors , and other Ecclesiastical Persons , that before or during the War , have by the said Kings been nominated to Benefices , or provided thereof , which their Majesties were in Possession of a Power to provide , or nominate , before the Breach between the two Crowns , shall be maintained in the Possession and Enjoyment of such Benefices , without Disturbance , for any Cause , or upon any Pretence whatsoever . And also in the free Enjoyment of all such Goods , as shall be found to have anciently belonged thereunto , and of the Right of Collating to the Benefices thereunto belonging , wheresoever such Goods and Benefices are situated . Provided always , that such Benefices be supplied with Persons able and quality'd , according to the Rules observ'd before this War. So that hereafter , no Administrators shall be sent on either side to govern the said Benefices , and receive the Profits thereof ; which shall not be enjoyed but by Titularies , lawfully provided . And also all such Places , as heretofore acknowledged the Jurisdiction of the said Prelates , Abbots and Priors , wheresoever situated , shall acknowledge the same for the future , if their Right appear to have been anciently settled , although the said Places should fall out to be within the Extent of the other Princes Dominion , or depend upon some Castellanies , or Bayliffwicks , belonging to the other Party . XXVI . It is Agreed and Declared , That no part of the Pyrenean Treaty is hereby intended to be revoked ; but what concern● Portugal , with which the Catholick King is now at Peace , nor any part of the Treaty of Aix la Chappelle , but for so much as shall be otherwise disposed in this present Treaty , by the yielding up of the Places aforesaid ; so as the Parties shall neither acquire any new Right , nor incur any Prejudice to their respective Pretensions , to any thing not expresly mentioned in this present Treaty ; and consequently , whatever was stipulated by the Pyrenean Treaty , concerning the Interest of the Duke of Savoy , and the Power of the late most Serene Infanta Catherina , shall be observed , without any hurt or prejudice by this particular Clause , to the general Stipulation in this present Article , concerning the Performance of the said Pyrenean Treaty , and that of Aix la Chappelle . XXVII . Though their most Christian and Catholick Majesties contribute all their Cares towards the setling a General Peace , and that so fair a Way towards it , as that of a General Truce , gives them Hopes , that a Conclusion of whatever may secure the Quiet of Christendom , will speedily ensue ; yet since the said most Christian King doth insist upon it , that the Catholick King shall oblige himself , not to assist any of the Princes , that are now engag'd in War against France , and its Allies , his Catholick Majesty hath promised , and doth promise , to observe a perfect Neutrality , during the Course of this War , without being at Liberty to assist his Allies , directly or indirectly , against France , or its Allies . XXVIII . And whereas their most Christian and Catholick Majesties , do acknowledge the powerful Offices which the King of Great Britain has contributed without intermission , by his Counsels and good Advertisements , toward the Publick Safety and Repose ; it is agreed on both sides , That his said Majesty of Great Britain , and his Kingdoms , shall be expresly comprehended in this present Treaty , after the best Form that can be . XXIX . Within this Peace , Alliance and Friendship , on the part of his most Christian Majesty , besides the King of Sweden , together with the Duke of Holstein , the Bishop of Strusburg , and Prince William of Furstemburg , as concern'd in the present War , shall be comprehended , if they please themselves , all those , that having refused to engage or declare themselves in this present War , shall be nominated within 6 Months after the Exchange of the Ratifications . XXX . And on the one part of his Catholick Majesty , shall likewise be comprehended , if themselves please , all such as having forborn to engage or declare themselves in the present War , shall be nominated , within 6 Months after the Exchange of the Ratifications , and all others , that after the said War ended , shall likewise be nominated by his said Catholick Majesty . XXXI . The said most Christian and Catholick Kings do agree , That all Potentates and Princes , that shall be willing to enter into the like Obligation , may give their Majesties their Promises and Engagements of Warranty , as to the Execution of whatever is contain'd in this present Treaty . XXXII . And for the greater Security of this Treaty of Peace , and of all the Points and Articles therein contained , the said present Treaty shall be published , attested and registred in the Court of the Parliament of Paris , and in all other Parliaments of the Kingdom of France , and in the Chamber of Accounts at Paris . And also the said Treaty shall be published , attested and registred , as well in the Great , and other Councils and Chambers of Account , of the said Catholick King , in the Low-Countries , as in the other Councils of the Crowns of Castile and ●●ragon , according to the Form contained in the Pyrenean Treaty , of the Year 1659. of which Publications and Enrollment , Exemplifications shall be delivered on both sides , within 3 Months after the Publication of this present Treaty . All which Points and Articles , above expressed , and the Contents of every of them , have been Treated , Agreed , Passed and Stipulated , between the said Embassadors Extraordinary , and Plenipotentiaries of the said most Christian and Catholick Kings ; which Plenipotentiaries , by Virtue of their Powers , the Copies whereof are inserted at the bottom of this present Treaty , have promised , and do promise , under the Obligation of all and every the Goods and Estates , present and to come , of the Kings their Masters , that they shall inviolably be observed and fulfilled , and that they will cause them to be ratified firmly and simply , without addition of any thing thereunto , and to produce the Ratifications thereof , by Letters Authentick and Sealed , wherein all this present Treaty shall be inserted verbatim , within 6 Weeks , to be accompted from the Day of the Date of this present Treaty , or sooner if possible . And the said Plenipotentiaries have promised , and do promise , in their said Kings Names , that after the producing the said Letters of Ratifications , the said Most Christian King , as soon as possibly he can , shall in the Presence of such Person or Persons , as the Catholick King shall be pleased to depute , swear solemnly upon the Cross , the Gospel , and Canons of the Mass , and upon his Honour , fully , really and truly , to observe and fulfil all the Articles contained in this present Treaty : And the like shall be done , as soon as possible , by the said Catholick King , in the Presence of such Person or Persons , as the said Most Christian King shall be pleased to depute . In witness or all which , the said Plenipotentiaries have subscribed this present Treaty with their own Names , and have caused their Seals of Arms to be set thereto . Nimeguen , the 17th of Sept. 1678. Le M. D● Estrades . Colbert . De Mesmes D' . Avaux . Pabla Sp●nola Doria. Conde de Benazuza . Marquesse de la Fuente . Jean Baptiste Christin . Thus you see France was left in Possession of the Peace with Holland ; and Spain , and consequently Master of that of the Empire , and of the North upon her own Terms ; and England left to busie it self about that Popish Fire , that was breaking out at home ; the Stream whereof , the Court perhaps designed to have diverted by a Foreign War , in Conjunction with the Confederates against France , on which they were now as eagerly bent , as they seemed at any time before indifferent thereunto ; however , of this we shall say nothing at present , but prosecute , in as concise a manner , as we can , the remaining Paces that were made , together with the inter●ening Accidents that happened , for putting an End to the rest of the War. After t●e Peace with Spain was Signed , and that with Holland Ratified , tho' the Embassadors of the Emperor at Nimeguen were sullen , and those of Denmark , and Brandenburg enraged ; yet by the Application of the Dutch Embassadors , the Conferences were set on foot between them and the French. But how enraged soever the Northern Confederates seemed to be , they were now more inclined than ever , to consent to a Truce , tho' to this , the Swedes would not absolutely agree . For Pomerania , they would willingly accept it , because they had reason to fear that the great Losses they had there sustained , might be followed by more considerable ones ; but they were not for it in Schomen , where their Affairs were in a better Posture , by their taking of Christianstadt , which at last after much Difficulty they diad●made themselves Masters of . However , the Losses they sustained in Pomerania were of far greater Concern to them , than all they pretended to gain elsewhere : And notwithstanding the Death of the Bishop of Munster , was a Mortification to the Confederates , yet Denmark , and Brandenburg go on vigorously with their Preparations against the Isle of Rugen ; and the Elector embarking his Forces on several Ships , and being himself present at their landing ; he managed his Matters with such a prudent and happy Conduct , that in less than a Days space , he rendered himself Master of the whole Island ; and without losing time , went and laid Siege to Stralsond , which after 2 Days Battery he got surrendred up to him . But the French Forces having marched into the County of Juliers , and possest themselves of Aix la Chapelle , undoubtedly lessened the Conforts of the Elector's Success in the North ; where we leave him at present , and observe , that the great Preparations the French made to attack the Empire , under Pretence of forcing them to conform to the Terms of the Peace , did so alarm the Princes of the Rhine , that the Electors of Mentz and Triers , with the Duke of Neuburg , sent away in great haste to the States , to desire they might be included by them in the Peace they had made , by Virtue of an Article therein , which gave them Liberty within 6 Weeks to declare , and include such as they should name for their Allies : But this was opposed by France , and refused to any particular Prince of the Empire , and allowed only to the Emperor and the Empire , if they should joyntly desire to be declared , and included in the Peace ; tho' the Dutch assured them , that the Emperor himself would e're long , accept of the Peace , and insisted upon it as a Matter that was just , and conformable to the Article of their Treaty . About the same time , the Duke of Lorrai● seeing all Things go to wreck , and that every one minded his own particular interest , accepted his part of the Peace , as France had carved it out for him , and chose that Alternative offered by that Crown , whereby Nancy was to remain to France , tho' this afterwards came to nothing . The Treaty between the Emperor and France , was still in agitation , tho' it went but slowly on ; the main Difference being about the free Passage of the French Troops through the Empire , whenever they sound it necessary for the Execution of the Treaties of Westphalia ; But for the Spaniards who would still act in Concert with the Emperor , and therefore , let not only he Term expire for the Ratification of their late Treaty with France , and even the Prolongation of it agreed to by that Crown , they were at length moved out of their slow pace , by the Outcries and Calamities of their Subjects in Flanders , which suffered such cruel Ravages from the French Troops in this time , that it was a question whether the Spanish Netherlands were not more ruined between the Signing of the Peace , and the Exchange of the Ratifications , than they had been in so much time during the whole Course of the War ; and the Ratifications came from Spain about the beginning of Dec. but were not exchanged till the 15th , the last Term given by France . There were divers other Difficulties started between the Empire and France , in the Course of this Negotiation , which spun out the greatest part of the Winter ; one , the Affairs of the House of Funstemburg , the Emperor insisting , those Princes should by their Submissions crave Pardon of him , and make him publick Satisfaction , for having espoused contrary Interests ; and another , France would have the Result of the Diet of Ratishone , mentioned in the Treaty ; by which it might appear , that the Embassadors of the Empire were sufficiently Authorized to stipulate in the Name of the Empire ; but at last , when all Things seemed to have been agreed on , the Embassadors on both sides fell into such Heats , and Contests about the Right of the Dutchy of Bouillon , the only Point now in Controversie , that the Conference ended in a total Rupture , and with so much Animosity on both sides , that those who formerly desired the Peace had cause to fear the Treaty would hardly be set on foot again : This made the Embassadors of Denmark and Brandenburg , nick the Opportunity that Evening , which was Feb. ●st . about Eleven a Clock , to make a long and smart Remonstrance to the Imperial Embassadors , without taking any notice of the Rupture ; That their Proceedings with the common Enemy , so much the more alarmed them , as that in the Place where they were shut up ▪ they could not come as much as to the Speech of them ; that they might represent to them how sensibly they were affected to see they made such Mysteries of that , which the Enemy scrupled not to make publick ; That they intreated them to consider the Faith of their Leagues , the Decrees of the Empire , and the Injuries they would do to the Princes , their Masters , if they restored Sweden to the Benefit of the Treaties of Westphalia , contrary to the solemn Conclusions that declared they had forfeited the same ; ●hat above all , they desired them to give away nothing that belonged to them ; and not to suffer under the Name of a Peace , that the War might be carried into those Parts of the Empire , unto which the Enemies Forces were never yet able to advance . Adding withal , that if , the Imperialists abandoned them to the Discretion of their Enemies , they must not take it in ill part , if they made use of their own Misfortunes for obtaining some Reparation from those who would sacrifice them , and their Interest in that manner ; and in fine , adjuring them , by the Majesty of the Sacred Roman Empire , that they would conclude nothing contrary to the Rights of their Masters , seeing they were ready on their Part to make Peace conjointly with them upon equitable Conditions , or otherwise , to take all necessary Measures for a vigorous Resistance . But notwithstanding all this Remonstrance , and the Seasonableness of the Conjuncture , the Zeal and Conduct of Sir Lionel Jenkins , the English Mediator , brought Matters so to bear , that the next Day , which was the 2d . of the Month , the Conferences were renewed again ; And the Pope's Nuncio , who all along had been covertly very active to accommodate the Differences of the Catholick Princes , and particularly , in the present Negotiation , fearing least this single Difficulty might obstruct the Fruit of so long , and tedious a Work , bestirred himself so much , and brought Matters to that pass , that the Sieurs Charun and Vomderveck , Envoys from the Prince and Chapter of Liege , declared ; That since nothing but the Pretension , which their Master had to the Dutchy of Bouillon , obstructed the Peace , they consented , that upon the Account of that particular Interest , the Welfare and Repose of the Empire should be no longer retarded ; So that now all Things were adjusted , and in the same Conference , which lasted till Midnight , the Embassadors agreed to Sign the Peace , which was done on the 5th , without the English Mediators , whom the Imperial Embassadors would by no means allow to Sign first ; and therefore they declined doing it at all , unless as Mediators , in which Case they ought to have the Precedency : And , tho' a French Gentleman is pleased to droll upon Sir William Temple hereupon , saying , He said true , when he protested a long time before , that he would never Sign the Peace , whilst the Affairs of France were in such a Condition , ; as to have it Concluded to the Advantage of that Crown ; yet it is so far from being any Dishonour to that brave Man , that it is the greatest Eulogium that could be given him , since he has discovered there in the Affection he had for the publick Tranquility of Europe , as well as for the Honour and Safety of his own Native Country . I shall not recite the last mentioned Treaty at large , but content my self to give an Abstract of it only , which follows : I. THAT there shall be a firm and lasting Peace , between the Empire and France , and an Oblivion of all injuries . II. That the Peace of Munster , be the Basis and Foundation of the present Treaty . III. That France renounce all Pretensions to Phillipsburg ; and the Emperor on his Part , was to do the like by Friburg , and its Dependances . IV. That France was to have a free and easie Passage at all times , from Brisac to Friburg , and the Provisions for the last Place go unmolested and untaxed . V. Commissioners , in a Year after the Treaty , were to determine what Dobts Friburg was to pay . VI. The French King was to restore to the Emperor , the Writings found in Friburg , at the Time of taking of it ; but , as for such as concerned the Town , &c. the fore-mentioned Commissioners were to agree upon a Place where to keep them . VII . That all who were minded to depart from Friburg within a Year after the Ratification of the Treaty , might freely do it , and either retain or dispose of their Goods at Pleasure . VIII . Agreed however , that Friburg and its Dependences shall be restored to the Emperor , for a satisfactory Equivalent . IX . The Duke of Lorrain to be restored to the Possession of his Dominions , in the same State as in 1670 , when taken by France . X. That Nancy , &c. be for ever incorporated with France , and the Duke to renounce all Right to it . XI . That for the Conveniency of the French Troops , there be 4 Roads of half a League broad , marked out by Commissioners , for the March of them to their Garrisons in Alsatia , Burgundy , &c. XII . That all Villages , Lands , &c. lying within the said Ways , do remain to France , and no further . XIII . That the City and Provostship of Longuicer , remain forever to France ; and that the Duke , his Heirs , &c. do lay no Claim thereunto . XIV . In Compensation for Nancy , France was to give up the City of Thoul , &c. to the Duke , with the same Sovereignty over it as France had ; with a Promise in the next Article of further Satisfaction to the Duke , in case that were not a sufficient equivalent . XV. The French King did renounce the Right of Presentation of a Bishop of Thoul , into the Hands of the Pope , to whom the Duke was to apply himself , for obtaining it . XVI . All benefited Persons , put in by the King , to continue in quiet Possession of their Livings . XVII . All Proceedings at Law , Decrees , &c. finish'd in the Time of the French King's Possession of Lorrain and Bar , to take place . XVIII . The Charters , Deeds , &c. in the Exchequer of Nancy and Bar , to be forthwith restored to the Duke . XIX . That Prince Egon , of Furstemburg , his Brother Prince William , and Nephew Prince Antony , their Officers , &c. should be restored to their former State , Dignities , &c. and Prince William forthwith , upon the Ratification of the Treaty , to be set at Liberty . XX. All Vassals , Subjects , &c. of either Party , to be restored to their Honours , Benefices , Goods , &c. as before the War ; with all Rights fallen to them during it , and no notice taken what Party , whether of this or that Prince , they have taken . XXI . The Duke of Holstein Gottorp to be comprehended in the present Treaty ; That each Party shall imploy all their . Offices , towards terminating the War , between Sweden , Denmark , Brandenburg , &c. and the French to keep Garrison in Chastelet , Hi●y , Aix la Chapelle , &c. till the same be accomplished . XXII . That the Evacuation of Places be within a Month after the Ratification of the Treaty . XXIII . That the Duke of Bouillon continue in Possession of the Dutchy and Castle of that ●ame ; and all Differences concerning them , to be composed within 3 Months after the Ratification . XXIV . All Acts of Hostilities to cease within 14 Days after Signing of the Treaty . XXV . Contributions to be levied till the Ratification , and the Arrears paid ( tho' not forcibly demanded ) within 4 Months after . XXVI . What had been stipulated concerning Montferat , and the Duke of Savoy , in the Treaty of Munster , should be more particularly valid here . The rest being meer Matter of Form , I proceed to shew that the Danish and Brandenburg Embassadors were no sooner informed , that all Things were agreed on , between the Emperor and France ; but the very next Day , which was the 3d of Feb. that they might not upon any account be wanting to themselves , and to omit nothing that might have any semblance , if not advantage , yet of resentment , made their Protestations against it , and complained that the Emperor's Embassadors had consented to Matters which so nearly concerned the Princes their Masters , that they had not only neglected all their Interests , but also , that they had given their Enemies Liberty to pursue the War even into the Heart of their own Country ; That they had Treated about the Rights of all the States of the Empire , so far as to abolish some Decrees concerning them , without the Knowledge of the Princes who were most interested therein : And , in a Word , they Solemnly insisted against that Separate Peace , which ought to be reckoned null , and no way prejudicial to their Leagues , nor to the Decrees of the Empire . And that no Formalities might be omitted , which they judged necessary for maintaining the Pretensions of their Masters , they did also on the 4th , make a Conditional Protestation against the Peace made by the Emperor and France : They said , That they could the less be perswaded that the Imperial Embassadors could do such a Wrong to the Princes their Masters ; for that Sweden had been Treated , during the War , as a State and Member of the Empire , guilty of breaking the Publick Peace , and in that Notion , cited and condemned by the Empire in the usual Form : So that in what manner soever the Emperor might reconcile himself to that Crown , they had Reason to Protest against the Validity of that Peace , and at the same Time , for all the Damages their Masters might suffer thereby . The same Thing was done by the Ministers and Plenipotentiaries of the Princes of Brunswick-Lunemburg , against those two Treaties in the same Terms ; not knowing , perhaps , that the Princes their Masters were concluding their particular Peace at Home with France and Sweden , whilst they complained so loudly at Nimeguen , against that of the Emperor . However , that of the Emperor and France was Signed the next Day , as before noted ; as was the Peace between the Emperor and Sweden two Days after . The Danish Embassador was so enraged at this Peace , that he scrupled not the Day after to express his Discontent publickly at the House of the Mareschal de Estrades , saying , and several times repeating the same ▪ That if the French King pleased , he had sufficient Authority to conclude a League with him , and to get it ratified by his Danish Majesty , who would oblige himself to make War against the Emperor in what Manner , and for as long a Time as his most Christian Majesty should desire him . But this Heat blowing over , and finding there was no reliance upon the Disputes that happened , and Doubts that did arise between the Imperial and French Embassadors , between the Signing and Ratifying the Treaty , so as to hinder the Effect of the latter , they began to think of another Way : Wherefore M. de Meye●kron , the Danish Envoy at the Hague , had , upon a View and Foresight how Things were like to go , some Time since , made some distant Overtures to the French Minister there , for an Accomodation ; but now he seemed to quicken his Pace , and to appear very willing to have managed a Negotiation with the Count d' Avaux ; yet the Offers were still so general , that they gave but little Ground for a positive Answer ; at leastwise , the French Embassador would have it so ; And therefore , he made Answer in the same Manner , as the other French Embassadors had done at Nimeguen , that in order to a more favourable Hearing , the King of Denmark must begin , by releasing the Swedish Soldiers , who , since the Time they were Shipwrack'd upon the Isle of Barnholm , were not only detained Prisoners , contrary to the Priviledges of the Passports which they had , but likewise exposed to Violence which they daily suffered , on Design to make them engage in the Danish Service , or at leastwise forsake that of Sweden ; That the King of Denmark should by so doing purge himself of that Shipwrack , which the French King was nevertheless inclined to attribute rather to Chance , and the mistake of the Pilots , than any premeditated Design ; but that , in the mean time , the Inhumane Manner of detaining and using those Forces , could not but be thought very strange . The Duke of Brandenburg also ; on his part , being willing to neglect nothing that might procure him the desired Satisfaction , had sometime since got leave for Mr , Meinders his Envoy to go into France , to 〈◊〉 what could be done on that side , to bring things to an amicable Composure , and somewhat in his Favour : But finding Matters did not answer his Expectation , he now endeavours to imbroil the Affairs of the Empire in the Treaty with France and Sweden ; by Virtue only of the Conclusion of the Diet at Ratisbon , 13th May , 1677 , The Embassador of Brandenburg produced a Copy of it at Nimeguen , with a new Protestation ; alledging , That that Conclusion of the Empire was not conform to the Sense that was put upon it in the 36th Article of the Emperor's Treaty with France , and in the 12th of that of the Emperor 's with Sweden ; and that the Imperial Embassadors were so far from having by that means any sufficient Authority to Treat in the Name of the whole Empire ; that on the contrary , the Emperor himself was thereby required to conclude nothing at Nimeguen , without first submitting the same to the Deliberation of the Diet ; and that the Embassadors of his Imperial Majesty , by adding in these Articles , That all , or any Protestations that might be made in the Empire against that Peace , were to be void and of none effect , had in so doing , committed the greatest Violation , and manifestly contravented the Golden Bull , the Imperial Capitulations , Constitutions of the Empire , and the very Treaties of Westphalia , on which they now pretended to settle the Peace of the Empire . But this did no good neither ; yet the Disappointment thereof was nothing near so surprizing to the Elector , as the French King , by his Embassadors declaring , on the 24th of Feb. to Sir Lionel Jenkins the English Mediator ▪ That if within the Month of March , the King of Denmark and Elector of Brandenburg , did not give full Satisfaction to Sweden , his Majesty should be free then to demand new Conditions ; which would be , That Leipstadt should be restored to the Elector of Cologne , and that both those Princes should pay to his Majesty all the Charges of the War ; and that at a time too , when his Arms had been very successful , as having just then forced the Swedish Troops to quit Prusia , and with Precipitation to retreat into Livonia , much harrassed with Sicknesses and long Marches , as well as Losses in several Skirmishes with Parties of the Elector's Forces , which made the demanded Restitutions for Sweden , still the harder to go down with the Elector and his Ally , the King of Denmark : And partly from these Considerations most of the Powers at Nimeguen , and even the Mediators themselves openly declared , That the entire Restitution of all that the Swedes had lost during the War , would be an insuperable Obstacle to the Peace . To this it was further added , That it was not to be expected that Sweden would make too much haste to put an end to the War , since the 800000 Crowns Subsidy , which that King had allowed him by France , were better to him than the Revenues of Pomerania , and all that he possess'd in Germany ; and that if the French King did not by his Interest and Authority make the Peace of Sweden , that Crown would never make the least Advance towards it , especially so long as it was so well supported by the Men and Money of France . Insomuch , that the Mediator and the Embassadors of all the other Princes who had made Peace , perceiving that the Month of March , which the French King had set as the longest Delay to the Elector of Brandenburg , was drilled on in Debates and Disputes , in Writing , without any serious Application to the promoting of the Peace ; They could think of no better Expedient for the present , than to procure a Cessation of Arms during all the following Month , not doubting but in that time , all the Difficulties which obstructed the Conclusion of the General Peace , might be removed . This Motion was agreed to by the French , provided the Embassadors of Denmark and Brandenburg accepted of it without Delay : To which they said , It was neither the Fault of them nor their Allies , that that Truce was not granted at the Time that they Signed the Peace with the Emperor , according to the Offers that were then made them . But another Circumstance added by the French Embassadors to their Declaration , viz. Of the Instances which , they said , were made to them by the Bishop of Gurk , one of the Imperial Embassadors , in the Name of the Embassadors of Denmark and Brandenburg for a Suspension of Arms , made these two latter think themselves so sensibly touched in their Honour , that they took a great deal of Pains to make the contrary appear , affirming , They had never either desired or rejected the Cessation of Arms ; but nevertheless , that they might remit nothing that might have any probability of tending to promote the Peace , they accepted the Truce upon such Conditions as should , on both sides , be agreed on . At length this Procedure , and some little Contests , ended in Signing a Treaty of Truce the last Day of March at Nimeguen , to continue to the 1st of May. The Truce being thus Signed , instead of advancing the Negotiation , did on the contrary stop the Course thereof , during the whole Time it lasted , because the French Embassadors sticking immoveable to their Declarations ; there was no more to be said , so that the two Princes who remained still in the War , thought it more adviseable to Negotiate the Peace in France , and gave their Envoys Mr. Meinder , and Mr. de Mayerkron , ( the last whereof had Orders to go thither , from Holland without delay , ) their Instructions accordingly , but with as little Success as before , either there or any where else ; so that the French Forces that were in the Country of Cleves and Juliers , finding the Truce expired , were so forward as not to slip any opportunity , and therefore were ready on the 1st of May to pass the Rhine , year 1679 over which they had made a Bridge at Ordinghen . General Spaen , who commanded the Troops of Brandenburg , made a shew as if he designed to oppose their Passage , with the few Soldiers and Trained-Bands , he had with him on the other side of that River : But finding the French Army had passed it on flying Bridges above and below Augerarts , at the Confluence of the Auger , and the Rhine , he thought fit to Retreat ; and the Consequence of that was ; That that General , and the Elector's Embassador procured a Conference with Monsieur Colbert , to be held at Santhen , a little Town 3 Leagues from Wesel . Thither Mr. Blaspiet , and General Spaen went , as did also M. Colbert , the 3d of the same Month , the last having ordered Calvo ; who commanded the French Forces to be also present , to the End , that according to the Success of the Negotiation , he might desist , or pursue the Enterprize he had had in View . Here it was agreed between them , that the Truce should be prolonged for 15 Days more , to begin the 4th of the Month , which lengthened out the Cessation of Arms till the 19th , but upon Condition that Wesel and Leipstadt , should be put into the French King's Hands , to be kept by him until the Peace betwixt his Majesty , and his Allies on the one side , and his Electoral Highness on the other , should be Signed and Ratified ; which the Elector was so far from making a Difficulty to grant , that he offered even to put Skinkenseance into his Power also , as thinking perhaps , by this extraordinary piece of Confidence , to bring the King to be more easie in the Peace of the North ; and this not long after , he also seconded by a Letter to the said Monarch , written in so Excellent a Strain , that not being willing to attempt to express the Force of it by way of Abstract , I shall give the Reader an exact Copy of it . POSTDAM , May 16. 1679. My Lord , IT is impossible but that your Majesty ; according to the Great Wisdom wherewith God has endowed you , does easily perceive the Moderation and Justice of my Pretensions : And it being so , that you must offer Violence to that Generosity and Greatness of Soul , which is natural to your Majesty , in forcing me to Conditions of Peace that are not only injurious to me , but ignominious also . God , who is Just , seeing the Righteousness of my Cause , hath prospered my Arms with the Conquest of all Pomerania ; and your Majesty makes me give back the greatest part of it , which I put into your Hands , that I may preserve the rest , which is but a small Matter in respect of what I have gained with the Loss of my Blood , and the Ruine of my Subjects . Is it not just , my Lord , that since your Majesty obliges me to part from so great and fair Cities , and so much of my Enemies Country , you should likewise oblige the Swedes to leave me the rest ; and that your Majesty having so far concerned your self for the Party that had no Right to demand any thing , should concern your self also for him who had Right to keep all , but yields the greatest part meerly in Consideration of your Majesty ? I am informed , that your Ministers object to me the Interest of your Glory and Honour ; and know that that is a powerful Motive to animate a Great Soul to Vndertakings . But suffer me to put you in mind , That Justice is the Source and Rule of Glory : And that I having it on my side , it is far greater and more solid Glory to Support a just and moderate Pretension , than to favour one that is nothing less . And could your Majesty but hear the Discourse of all Europe , and weigh it with the Reasons that Interests suggest to you from my Enemies , I am confident you would instantly decide in my Favour , and so prevent the Judgment of disinterested Posterity . Withal , my Lord , I am very sensible that the Match is too unequal betwixt your Majesty's Forces and mine , and that I am unable to resist a King , who alone hath carried the Burden of a War against the greatest Powers of Europe , and hath with so much Glory and Success , gone through with it : But can your Majesty find any Advantage in the Ruine of a Prince , who is so desirous to serve you ; and who being preserved , may contribute to your Service more than a bare willingness ? Your Majesty will certainly be the first that will regret my Ruine , since you cannot easily find in all the World besides , one who is more really , and with greater Respect and Zeal than my self , Your Majesty's , &c. But for all this , the French King seemed to be inexorable , and his Forces began already to spread themselves in the Mark of Brandenburg ; and fresh Troops , with Ammunition and Artillery , came daily to Wesel , to augment the Army which the Mareschal de Crequi , was to command ; which , upon the Expiration of the Truce , drew near to the Neighbourhood of Minden , beginning to streighten that Place , where General Spaen pretended to make a vigorous Resistance . Hereupon the Mareschal de Crequi ordered Monsieur Calvo to pass the Weser with a Party of Horse and Foot , on a Bridge of Boats which he had caused to be made , whilst he himself , with a Body of Horse , went to cross it at a Ford , which , with some Difficulty , he passed over , with an intent to make the Country pay the Contributions he had demanded ; but finding General Spaen was come out of the Town with a Body of about 3000 Men , and some Field-Pieces , he attack'd them vigorously , and the Dispute was very sharp , and ended with the loss of a great many Men on both sides ; and at last General Spain retired into Minden . This was the 20th June , 1679. and the last Action that put an end to so great a War ; and if the Negotiation of the Peace , which was Signed at St. Germains the Day before , had been a little more hastned , the News of it had come in time to have saved a great many brave Mens Lives , by preventing that Engagement . The main Purport of this Peace , was , The Re-establishment of the Treaties of Westphailia , without any Derogation from them , except in a few Particulars , and that for avoiding those Differences which commonly arise among Princes about the Confusion of Limits . But the Reader will be better pleased to have the distinct Particulars , and they are these that follow . I. THAT there shall be a firm and lasting Peace between them , and free Commerce by Land and Water . II. All Hostilities to cease within 10 Days , after the Exchange of the Ratification . III. A general Oblivion of all that is past . IV. The Treaties of Munster and Osnuburg to remain in full Force . V. The Elector to restore to Sweden all he has taken in Pomerin , during this War , as Stetin , Straelsond , &c. VI. But that the Lands on the other side the River Oder , shall remain in Sovereignty to the Elector . VII . That Golnow shall at present remain in the Hands of the Elector , he paying 50000 Crowns to the King of Sweden , who , upon payment of that Sum , shall have the same restored to him . VIII . The King of Sweden quits the Toll , which he received at Colberg , and other Places in Pomerania , pursuant to the Treaty made at Stetin , 1653. IX . Quits likewise all Rights and Revenues of the Lands on the other side of the Oder , which remains by this Peace to the Elector . X. Frees the Inhabitants of the Oath of Allegiance by them taken to him . XI . The River Oder to remain in Sovereignty to Sweden ; and the Elector is not to build any Forts or strong Holds on it , as far as the Territory of Sweden reaches . XII . The most Christian King shall , presently after the Exchange of the Ratification , draw his Forces out of the Countries and Places of the Elector , except 1000 Horse , who are to remain in Wesel and Lipstadt , till the Peace be entirely concluded . XIII . That the Elector shall draw his Forces out of the Field ; but because the King of Sweden wants Troops , the Elector shall keep Garisons in the Places in Pomeren , viz. 2000 Men at Straelsond , 1200 or 1000 in Stetin , and so in other Places proportionable , till such time as Sweden sends over Men to receive them . XIV . That the Elector may take away the Cannon and Ammunition he hath brought into those Places , but must leave what he found there . XV. That all Endeavours shall be used to make the Peace with Denmark ; and that , in the mean time , the Elector shall not give that Crown any Assistance . XVI . The most Christian King obliges himself to procure the Crown of Sweden's Ratifications of this Treaty in 3 Months ; and , as long as it is wanting , the Elector is not obliged to restore the Places above-mentioned . The Ratification between , France and the Elector to be exchanged in a Month. But France , somewhat to sweeten these hard Conditions put upon this Gallant Prince , the Elector of Brandenburg , in parting with such large Conquests as he had made in the Course of this War upon the Swede , promised , by a Separate Article , to pay , or cause to be paid unto him the Sum of 300000 Crowns towards the re-imbursing , in some manner , the vast Charges he had been at in making and prosecuting the said Conquests . The Elector had no sooner made up Matters , upon these hard Terms , with his Enemies ; but he bethinks himself of trying , whether his forsaken Friends , who were the main Occasions to bring him to it , would at all consider him : And therefore he writes a Letter to the States-General , wherein he did set forth , That in the deplorable Condition his Country's Interests in Westphalia were in at that present , it might be easily judged , whether he had more Reason to complain of those , who , as Enemies , had thus fallen upon him ; or of those , for whose sake All that had happened to him ; who , instead of giving him the Assistance required by their Treaties , had neglected them , and made a Separate Peace , thereby as well abandoning his , as their own Affairs , and laying upon him the whole Burden of the War , in which he should have had no part , had it not been for his Desire to help his Friends in their Misfortunes ; as if it had been a Consolation to their High and Mightinesses , to see him who had endeavoured with all his Might to save them from utter Destruction , as a Recompence , totally ruined ; That he did not think it necessary to set before them more Particulars of what he had suffered for his assisting them , and how his Countries of Cleves , Mark , Ravensberg , and Minden , in sight of their Armies , had been quite ruined and desolated ; which they had already understood from his Ministers , according to the Orders he had given them ; That he had expected they would have returned him an Answer to the Letter , in which he advised them of the Dangers that threatned him , and desired their Assistance , that so at least he might have had the Comfort to see the Concern they had for his Misfortunes ; which he had the more Reason to expect , for that it could not but be yet fresh in their High and Mightinesses Memory , how in their greatest Necessity he had hazarded all for them , and preferred their Friendship before the most advantagious Conditions that were offered him ; That their High and Mightinesses would , according to their great Wisdom , comprehend , that he ought not to bear these inestimable Damages for their sake , without Compensation ; and that , according to all Right , he ought to expect the same , and his Indemnity from those who might and ought to have prevented them ; That therefore he wrote to their High and Mightinesses that Letter , that they might not think that he had swallowed their unjust Proceedings , or quitted the Obligations his Alliance with them , laid upon them : But that , as he on his part , had always performed his Promises and Engagements , and done even more than they required ; so he expected the like from them , or in Default thereof , Satisfaction for the same ; and reserved to himself , and to his Posterity , all the Right belonging thereunto : That he prayed God to preserve them from all Misfortunes , and hostile Invasions for the future ; that so they might not , to their great Prejudice , come to know the Consequence of forsaking faithful Friends . The States , who had once before failed in that respect that was due to the Elector , by not answering his former Letter , would not offend further in that Particular , by turning a deaf Ear to this also ; tho' in Substance , the Elector had as good as have received no Reply at all . However , they acknowledged , in the first place , the great Services the Elector had rendred their State , and particularly in the late War , assuring him , That they would always keep the same fresh in Memory , and make all suitable Returns , as it should be in their Power . Then they let him see how that they themselves had not been wanting , during the Course of the War , to support , to the utmost of their Abilities , the common Interests ; That if the rest of the Allies had done the like , Things might have had a better Issue : That they were sorry they were forced , thro' the Necessity of their Affairs , to conclude the Peace upon the Terms they did ; but that when they saw the Spanish Netherlands ready to be lost , themselves exhausted , their Inhabitants ruin'd for want of Trade , and no longer able to bear the Burden of the War , they had been necessitated to accept of the Conditions offered by France , as Spain likewise had done : That since the Peace , they had laboured all they could , to obtain a Neutrality for his Countries of Cleve and Mark , but to no purpose , France having still refused it ; And , in Conclusion , desired he would continue his Friendship with them , which they should always cultivate on their part , as became sincere and true Allies . This is all the Satisfaction that Noble Elector could have for all the Damages he had sustained ; Things were now in another Posture with the States , being menaced with no apparent Danger from any Quarter . However , they did afterward make him some little sort of Compensation , by paying some Arrears of Subsidies due to him upon the Account of his Assistance in the War , with which he was forced to sit down , and content himself to be quiet . But it was not the Elector of Brandenburg alone that thought himself aggrieved , by the Proceedings of the States , and so wanted Reparation , for the Spaniards also put in a great Claim , and that was the Restitution of Maestricht up to them . You are to understand , that when the Spaniards , ( who were one of the first ) came in to the States Assistance , against France , in this War ; it was stipulated between these Two Powers , among other Things , That Maestricht should be delivered to the Spaniards whenever the Dutch should be in a Condition to do so , ( for it was then in the French Hands ) in Consideration of so timely a Relief from them , against so formidable an Enemy . But for all this , the Dutch taking no notice of that Article , after they had made their Peace with France ; the Spaniards now at length were pleased to mind them of it , by several Memorials delivered in by their Embassador , M. de Lyra : Yet the Dutch knowing well , whom they had to deal with , in some time , made no Difficulty to answer ; That they did very readily acknowledge the Assistance they had received from his Catholick Majesty , in the Beginning of the War ; during the Course of which , the States were not wanting to support the common Interests to the utmost of their Power ; That they were willing to own , that by the Alliance made between the Crown of Spain and them , in the Year 1673 , they ought to deliver Maestricht to his Majesty ; but that the same Treaty likewise obliged him to the Observance of the Peace of Munster , and all the Stipulations made in consequence thereof ; and that accordingly , his Majesty lay under an Engagement to make good the Agreement concerning the Prince of Orange , and to satisfie the Debt , which , with the Interest , amounted to near 8000000 of Livres , due to his Highness , by Virtue thereof : That the States had , during the War , caused a Squadron of Men of War to be fitted out for the Service of Sicily ; and that great Arrears were still remaining due to the Admiralties upon that Account ; and that therefore they prayed his Majesty to give them and the Prince Satisfaction in these Points , and then they would be ready , on their side , to comply with the Obligation of their Treaty , and to restore Maestricht . The Spanish Minister , not satisfied herewith , shewed himself much surprized , that after the Sollicitation of near 10 Months , and so many Memorials put in by him , he should receive an Answer so little suitable to the great Assistances ( even preceding the Treaty of 1673 , ) given the States by the Crown of Spain , in the Beginning of the late War ; That the Offer of Maestricht was then made voluntary by the States , as an Acknowledgement of the same , which they ought therefore the rather to make good . For that which concerned the Prince of Orange , the Debt had never been denied , and great Sums had been paid upon that Account , and that the Millions which the Crown of Spain had expended , during the late War , in Subsidies , and Maintenance of Foreign Troops , would more than have satisfied his Highness's Pretensions : That the Crown of Spain did readily acknowledge the great Obligations they the States had to his Highness , for the eminent Services he had rendred them on so many Occasions ; That in Satisfaction of his Debt , the Crown of Spain had assign'd him an 100000 Crowns at each Return of the Galeons , and 50000 Crowns of Annual Rents in the Low-Countries : That as to what was owing to the Admiralties , all Care should be taken to satisfie the same : That Maestricht would be of very great Advantage to the Crown of Spain , but none to the States , being so far from their Frontiers ; And concluded all with telling them . He knew not how the King his Master would resent this their Proceeding , or what he might resolve upon , in return thereof , concerning the Dutch Effects ; For , that he was ignorant whether his Majesty would act therein , according to his Royal Goodness , or according to the Justice and Right of the Thing . The Minister , indeed , Don Emanuel de Lyra , might resent the Proceedings of the States , tho' to his own Damage , as he did in refusing their usual Present to Embassadors ; but the Court of Spain proved of another Temper , knowing well the crasie Constitution of their State at that time ; and that they were not in a Condition to procure Satisfaction for the supposed Injury . However , the States endeavoured the Year following to make them some Reparation , by mediating between France and Spain , a Remission of the former's Pretensions to the Title of Duke of Burgundy , which the latter always possest till this Treaty of Nimeguen ; And which , notwithstanding the great Deference the French King seemed to have to the Interposition of the States , the Catholick King , under the specious Pretences of being desirous to take away all Occasion that might be made use of to disturb the Peace , and from the particular Regard he had to the Instances of the States ( who sollicited both Parties in that behalf ) totally remitted to the French King , who from thence forward inserted , among the rest of his Titles , that of Duke of Burgundy . There remained now no Negotiation undecided , but that of Denmark and Sweden , towards the compleating of which Conferences had been daily set on foot at Lounden in Schonen : But the Negotiation which M. de Mayerkron had begun at the French Court , gave the greatest Hopes that the Peace would e're long be concluded on that side also ; and the French , to hasten it , sent a considerable Detachment of Cavalry , under the Command of the Marquess of Joyeuse , through the Territories of the Elector of Brandenburg , into the Countries of Oldenburg and Delmenhurst , which put all the Country under Contribution ; and wrought such an Effect upon the Danish Envoy at Paris , that the Treaty was fully concluded between France , Sweden and Denmark , on the 2d of Sept. at St. Germains , M. Pompone having full Power from the French King to that Purpose . The Treaties of Roscheld , Copenhagen , and Westphalia were the Ground-work of this Peace with Denmark , as will better appear by this Abstract . I. THAT there be a firm Peace between the said Kings , and all Things during the War , to the Offence of either , forgotten . II. That all Alliances , made by either of the Three Kings to the Prejudice of the other , shall cease and be abolished , and they shall not make any which may be so for the future . III. That Hostilities do cease within a Fortnight , reckoning from the Day of the Signing , except in Norway , where 3 Weeks shall be allowed , because of the Distance . IV. That the Treaties of Roscheld , Copenhagen , and Westphalia shall be confirmed , with all the Instruments to them appertaining . V. The King of Denmark promises to restore whatever he hath taken from the Swedes during the War , viz. Landscroon , Helsenburg , Monstrand , and Wisma● , with the Isles of Rugen and Gothlaend , and all their Dependances . VI. In like manner the King of Sweden promises to restore what he has taken from Denmark during the War. VII . That Commissioners shall be appointed by the Two Northern Crowns , who shall meet within 6 Months , a Minister from the most Christian King being present , and shall endeavour to compose all Differences arisen on occasion of Priviledges and Immunities which the Swedes pretend to in the Sound and the Baltick ; provided , that the said Priviledges and Immunities do remain in full Force and Vigour , the Abuses only to be corrected . VIII . The Places to be restored to Sweden shall be delivered up in the same Condition as they are at present , viz. Helsenburg , Landscoon , and all other Places possessed by the King of Denmark , in Schonen , Plei●ing , and Holland , together with Carelstadt , and the Fort on the River Swinge , within 2 Weeks , Wismar , and the Isle of Rugen within 3 , Marstrond , and the Isle of Gothland within 4 Weeks , to be reckoned from the Day of the Exchange . IX . The King of Denmark may take out of the Places , to be restored , what Cannon he caused to be brought into them since they were in his Possession ; but the Cannon that were in the Places when taken , and still remain there , to be restored with the Places . But if the King of Denmark hath formerly taken out of those Places , the Cannon that belonged to the Swedes , he shall restore the one half thereof . X. All Goods and Estates confiscated , during the War , shall be restored . XI . All Persons shall be restored to the Rights and Priviledges they enjoyed before the War. XII . The Country of Rixengen , belonging to the Count Ethlefelt , Chancellor of Denmark , confiscated during the War , shall be restored to him . XIII . All Prisoners to be set at Liberty . XIV . All such Princes as desire it , shall be comprehended in this Treaty . XV. The most Christian King promises , that the King of Sweden shall ratifie this Treaty within 3 Months . XVI . The most Christian King promises to ratifie the same within 6 Weeks . But of all other Points conceded by the Dane in this Treaty , none seemed so hard as this last relating to the Duke of Holstein Gottorp , who , for being an Ally in this War to the Swede , Denmark had stripped of all his Dominions , but is now forced to re-instate him in as ample Form as could be , and he pretend to , unless it were the Damage which his Territories had sustained during the War , by the vast Sums of Money which the King of Denmark had raised therein , as being one of the best Countries in all the North. And thus ended this long and bloody War in Europe , but with as much Dissatisfaction to almost all the Allies , as it was advantageous to France , who was left in a Condition by it to do what she would , as we shall have occasion to note hereafter . It was very hard upon all the Allies , harder yet to the Elector of Brandenburg , but to none more than the King of Denmark , who had no manner of Compensation for all the Conquests he had made in the Course of it ; and I think , was no less dishonourable to England every way , whose Mediation , though continued even to the last , yet through some evil Aspect or other , had not the Happiness of Signing any one of the Treaties . And as for the Duke of Lorrain , as he had nothing in Possession , so he lost nothing but his Expectation , which , in the Sequel , appeared to be ill grounded , tho' upon the direct and frequent Engagements both of the Confederates and Mediator . And so that noble , tho' unfortunate Prince , was wholly left out of the Treaty , and without any visible Hopes of ever recovering the Dominion of his Ancestors . And here we shall at present leave it , and return to see what has been doing all this while in England . About the 29th of Sept. the preceding Year , which was 1678 , Dr. Oats , seconded after by Tongue and Kirby , made a Discovery of an horrid Plot , carried on by Jesuits , and others of the Roman Communion , against the Life and Person of the King , Protestant Religion , and Established Government ; and for a further Confirmation of his Testimony , Oats referred himself to Coleman's Papers , who was Secretary to the then Dutchess of York : But though the Court could not but enquire into the Truth of this , yet they made such slow Paces in it , that Coleman had time enough to convey away all the Papers of the 2 last Years , with his Book of Entries of them . However , those Letters that were found , amazed the major part of the Council , and thereupon several Persons were examined and committed , viz. Sir George Wakeman , the Queen's Physician , Coleman , Langborn of the Inner-Temple , Tho. Whitebread , Provincial of the Jesuits in England , James Corker and Thomas Pickering , all Jesuits , Priests and Monks , with divers others . And not long after William Earl of Powis , William Viscount Stafford , Henry Lord Arundel of Warder , William Lord Petre , and John Lord Bellasis , were sent Prisoners , upon the same Account , to the Tower of London . But , tho' these and other Circumstances made the Matter pretty clear , yet the Murder of Sir Edmundbury Godfrey , a Justice of the Peace , before whom some of the Depositions had been taken , and who appear'd zealous against all Male Practices against the King and Government , soon after , viz. on the 12th of Oct. rendred the Conspiracy in the Sight of most Men , to be past all doubt : And therefore , the Parliament , who met upon the 21 st of Oct. after having appointed a Secret Committee , to enquire into the Bottom of the Plot , did , upon the 1st of Nov. following , come to this Resolution , Nemine Contradicente , That upon the Evidence that hath already appeared to this House , this House is of Opinion , that there hath been , and still is , a damnable Hellish Plot , contrived and carried on by Recusants , for assassinating and murdering the King , subverting the Government , and rooting out and destroying the Protestant Religion . I am not insensible what Artifices have been used to ridicule this Plot in all the Parts of it , and particularly so far as it relates to the Murder of Sir Edmundbury Godfrey : But there are some Things so particular herein for evincing , That that Gentleman fell a Martyr through Popish Cruelty , and yet not commonly known , that I shall take notice of them in this place . There was one Prance , a Papist by Religion , and a Silversmith by Trade , living near Covent-Garden , and one that wrought for the Priests and others in Somerset-House , who , some time after the said Murder , being observed to abscond from his House for several Days by his Neighbours ; some of them represented the same to some Parliament-Men , with other circumstantial Suspicions they had of the said Prance ; and thereupon there was an Order got to seize him ; and he was referred to the Examination of Sir Richard Everard , and Sir Charles Harboard . Now before the Murder , Le Pair , Pritchard , and some other Priests , had treated with bedlow to be assisting in it ; which he at first assented to , but after relented and did not come : But the Monday after the Fact was committed , which was Octob. 14. meeting with La Faire , in Red-Lyon-Court , he charged him with being worse than his Word , but engaged him to meet him at 9 a Clock , in Somerset-House , where he was told by La Faire , That though he was not assistant as he promised in killing Sir Edmund , yet if he would be helpful to carry him off , he should have 2000 l. Reward . Hereupon Bedlow desiring to see the Body , Le Faire shewed it him , and then they advised together about the Disposal of it , Bedlow being of Opinion , it were best to sink it in the River with Weights , which was not agreed to . But in seeing the Body , Bedlow saw Pranoe in the Company too , yet did not know him before . This being done , Bedlow went to Bristol ; but finding himself much troubled in Conscience , having twice taken the Sacrament to conceal the Business , God put it into his Heart , that some Murders being past , and to prevent greater to come , he was convinced it was his Duty to return to London to reveal what he knew ; which he did , and went to the Lobby of the House of Lords in order to it . In the mean time Sir Charles Harboard and Sir Richard Everard having examined Prance , and the House being set , left him to the Care of the Constable of Covent-Garden , who brought him to the Lobby of the Lords House ; where Bedlow seeing him , but never before , save the foresaid Time in Somerset-House , he charged the Guards to seize him for that reason , saying , He remembred him well , he having , when they viewed Sir Edmund ' s Body , a black Perruke on , but now none . Hereupon search being made , the Perruke was found . And hence it was that Prance became an Evidence in this Discovery , and on whose Evidence chiefly Green , Berry , and Hill were convicted and executed . I shall not enter into any more Particulars of this Plot , as being already sufficiently treated on by divers Authors , and not falling directly under under the Course of our present Design ; but there is one Thing very remarkable attending it , and such , I think , as can hardly be parallel'd in any other Story , and that is , that there should be so many , and such clear Proofs to Murder the King's Person , and yet , that he should be sol●ittle apprehensive of it . But it may be , as Tom. Killigrew was said to have told him , He knew more of the Plot than any Body else , and his Discovery of it , would quickly have satisfied his People . But whether it were my Lord Treasurer Danby's Business , or the Popish Lords in the Tower , or the Affairs of the Plot in general , the King having on Monday , the 30th of Dec. last , Prorogued both Houses to the 4th of Feb. did on the 24th of Jan. Dissolve his once Darling , Long-lived , but now Expiring Parliament ; which had been continued by several Prorogations , and Adjournments , 17 Years , 8 Months , and 17 Days , being first called on the 8th of May , 1661. And issued out Writs to call another , to Sit at Westminister on the 6th of March following ; but thought ●it on the 28th of Feb. in the Interim , to direct a Letter to the Duke of York , his Brother , to command him to withdraw beyond Sea , to this Effect ; I Have already given you my Resolves at large , why I think it fit , that you absent your self for some time beyond the Seas ; I am truly sorry for the Occasion , so may you be sure , I shall never desire it longer than it shall be absolutely necessary for your Good , and my Service . In the mean time , I think it proper to give it you under my Hand , that I expect this Compliance from you , and desire it may be as soon as conveniently you can . You may easily perceive with what Trouble I write this to you , there being nothing I am more sensible of , than the constant Kindness you have ever had for me . I hope , you are as just to me to be assured , that no Absence , nor any Thing else , can ever change me from being truly and kindly . Yours , C. R. The Duke with his Dutchess , and Family , in pursuance to this Command , within a few Days withdrew accordingly , and for a while retired to the Hague , and from thence to Brussels ; while the King in the mean time , that he might let the World see , how he was otherways , as well as therein , become a new Man for the future , did upon the 20th of Apr. make a Declaration to this Purpose , in Council , and in his new Parliament ; and afterward Published it to the whole Nation ; How sensible he was of the ill Posture of his Affairs , and the great Dissatisfactions , and Jealousies of his good Subjects , whereby the Crown and Government were become too weak to preserve it self ; which proceeded from his use of a single Ministry , and of private Advices , and therefore professed his Resolution to lay them aside for the future , and to be advised by those whom he had chosen for his Council , in all his weighty and important Affairs , together with the frequent Advice of his great Council in Parliament ; The Members that composed which Council , because of the great Worth of most of them , we shall give the Reader a List of . His Highness Prince Rupert . William , Lord Archbishop of Canterbury . Henry , Lord Finch , Lord-Chancellor of England . Anthony , Earl of Shaftsbury , Lord President of the Council . Arthur , Earl of Anglesey , Lord Privy-Seal . Christopher , Duke of Albemarle . James , Duke of Monmouth , Master of the Horse . Henry , Duke of Newcastle , John , Duke of Lauderdale , Secretary of State for Scotland . James , Earl of Salisbury . John , Earl of Bridgwater . Robert , Earl of Sunderland , one of his Majesty's Principal Secretaries of State. Arthur , Earl of Essex , First Lord-Commissioner of the Treasury . John , Earl of Bath , Groom of the Stool . Thomas , Lord Viscount Falconberg . George , Lord Viscount Hallifax . Henry , Lord Bishop of London . John , Lord Roberts . Denzil , Lord Hollis . William , Lord Russel . William , Lord Cavendish . Henry Coventry , Esq one of his Majesty's Principal Secretaries of State. Sir Francis North , Knight , Lord Chief Justice of the Common-Pleas . Sir Henry Capel , Knight of the Bath , First Commissioner of the Admiralty . Sir John Ernle , Knight , Chancellor of the Exchequer . Sir Thomas Chichely , Knight , Master of the Ordinance . Sir William Temple , Baronet . Edward Seymour , Esq Henry Pawle , Esq But notwithstanding this Appearance of so mighty a Change in the King , and the Profession of his Readiness , to give way to any Law that might secure the Protestant Religion , so as the Succession were not altered ; yet the same Temper , and same sort of People still remained at Court , and they were a very chargeable Crew ; wherefore Money was craved at that time , tho' under pretence , of providing a Fleet for our common Security , now ( as Mr. Coke says , ) in time of such a Peace as the French King had granted Christendom , after King Charles had taken his Money to join in it ; and after he had taken the Parliament's Money , to enter into an actual War against France , and after the Parliament had twice given Money for Disbanding the said Army ; But this the Parliament however did not appear very forward to give , being mightily troubled with the Prophet at the Bleating of that sort of Cattle , but more , that they could not have the same Answer concerning them , from the King , as Saul made , That he reserved them for a Sacrifice , and intended to deliver them up to please his People . The Effects of this Procedure , was at first a Prorogation of both Houses on the 27th of May , to the 14th of Aug. and the Dissolving of them upon the 12th of July ; and so much the sooner without doubt , because they had begun this Sessions to nibble at a Bill for Excluding the Duke of York , from inheriting the Imperial Crown of England : So that this Parliament proved to be as short-lived , as the other had been durable , and lasting ; but another was called , to meet the 17th of Oct. While England was in this ●ottering , and uncertain Condition , Scotland was not a whit the better settled , the Feuds between the Episcopal , and Presbyterian Party increasing daily , which at last , on the 3d of May this Year , brake out into a very barbarous Act , by the Murdering of Dr. Sharp , Archbishop of St. Andrews , by a Party of Covenanters , who , besides the severity he used towards them , since his exaltation to that Dignity , made himself the more obnoxious to their Rage , because , that having once been a great Zealot for Presbyterian-Church-Government ; they esteemed him now for no other than a Perjured Apostate Prelate , a Villain , Persecutor of the Godly , and a betrayer of Jesus Christ , and his Church . This was only a general Accusation , but some of that Nation have farther confidently affirm'd , That the King having sent down a Pardon to some Offenders , and the same falling into Sharp's Hands , he villanously concealed it , till Execution was done upon them ; And that the Friends of the deceas'd , having not been able to procure Satisfaction from him according to the ordinary Course of Law ; he by his Interest and Authority being now about it , were necessitated to have Recourse to this extraordinary Method . But tho' things did begin here , they did not end so , this Fact proving a Prelude to what followed , for upon the 29th of the same Month , a Party of about 80 of these Covenanters met at a place called Rugland , well Mounted and Armed , and when they had first Proclaimed the Covenant , they burnt the following Acts , viz. The Act concerning the King's Supremacy , the Recessory Act , ( whereby all the Laws made during the King's Exile were Repealed , ) the Act for Establishing Episcopacy , and the Act appointing the Anniversary of the 29 th of May. On Sunday , June the 1st . they rendevouz'd about 1500 Men upon Snouden-Hill , their Foot being commanded by one Wyer , and their Horse by Robert Hambleton , one Parron , with the Assistance of Balfour and Hackstock , which two last were of the Number of those that had Assassinated the Archbishop . From hence they proceeded , and took the City of Glascow , where they published Two Proclamations , which were to this Effect . WE the Officers of the Covenanted Army , , do Require and Command you the Inhabitants of the Burgh of Glascow , to furnish us with 24 Carts , and 60 Horses , for removing our Provisions from this Place to our Camp , where-ever we shall set down the Same , and to abide with us for that End , during our Pleasure , under Pain of being reputed our Enemies , and proceeded against accordingly . The other was , WE the Officers of the Covenanted Army , do Require and Command the Magistrates of Glascow , to extend and banish forth thereof , all Archbishops , Bishops , and Curates , their Wives , Bearns , Servants , and Families , and Persons concerned in the King's Army , within 48 Hours after Publishing hereof , under highest Pains . And they published a long Declaration of their taking up Arms , for a free General Assembly , and a free Unlimited Parliament , to redress the manifold Grievances therein enumerated ; and humbly requested his Majesty to restore all Things , as he found them , when God brought him Home to his Crown and Kingdoms . In the mean time , the Council at Edenburg were not idle , but raised an Army , and quartered it at a Place called Black-burn , to prevent the Covenanters approach to Edenburg , and gave the King an Account of all that passed , expecting his Majesty's further Orders thereupon . Whereupon the King dispatch'd away the Duke of Monmouth into Scotland , who , with wonderful Celerity , having joyned the Army , did on the 22th of June , approach towards that of the Covenanters , who lay in the little Park at Hamilton , and thereabouts having chosen very advantageous Ground , there being no Passage to it , but over a Stone-Bridge , called Bothwel-Bridge , which they had barricadced , and well-lined with Musketeers . They had no notice of the Duke's March , which was in very good Order , and in great Silence ; but their Guards having at length discovered the lighted Matches , they took the Alarm , and thereupon put themselves in a fighting Posture . Major Oglethorp , with the Dragoons , had Orders to post himself near the Bridge , while the Duke drew up the Army upon the Hill that fronted Hamilton-Park ( the River being between him and the Enemy ) about a Mile from the Bridge . The Covenanters were drawn up in Two distinct Bodies , about a Mile asunder , the smallest whereof lay near the Bridge , and the other hard by their Camp. Being in this Posture on each side , the Duke was no sooner come to Oglethorp's Post , but there came over to him one David Hume , from the Covenanters , and presented him with their Declaration , together with a Petition , signed by Robert Hamilton , in the Name of the Covenanted Army , then in Arms ; wherein they prayed , that the Terms of their Declaration might be made good , and a safe Conduct to be granted to some of their Number , to address themselves to the Duke in that Matter . To this , the Duke answered , That he would not treat with them upon their Declaration , but if they would readily lay down their Arms , he would receive them into the King's Mercy . With which Answer they went back , desiring some time to deliberate upon it , which the Duke granted : But about half an Hour after , in return , they sent a Paper by a Drummer , representing ; That being informed that his Grace came from England , with Terms to be offered to them , they desired to know what he had to propose , that they might advise , whether the Terms were such as they could accept of . Whereupon the Duke finding they trifled , sent them Word , He would receive no more Messages from them . While things passed thus between the Duke and them , his Cannon , with some Horse and Foot , were brought down from the Body of the Army , and posted not far from the Bridge , which he immediately commanded to play ; and which was no sooner perceived by the Covenanters , but they threw themselves upon the Ground to avoid the Shot : Those of them that were posted on the Bridge , fired at first very briskly , but after five or six Shot of Cannon , they all ran away , they upon the rising-Ground running first . The Duke then advanced , and his Men seizing upon the Bridge , threw their Barricadoes of Stones , Cart-wheels , and the like , into the River , took one Piece of Cannon , and pursued them up the Hill ; but the Covenanters perceiving their Numbers to be small , they rallied , and faced about , yet would not venture to come down upon them , tho' the Duke's Men retired back to the Bridge . In the mean time the Duke passed the Army over the Bridge , and drew them up on the rising-Ground , which took up some time , and upon whom the Covenanters advanced in very good Order , before the other had time enough to do so ; but upon their approach , espying the Cannon at the Head of the Duke's Army , they immediately sifted their Order , and opened in the middle , thinking , as 't was supposed , they were obliged to shoot streight forward ; yet the Cannon being turned upon them , as they then stood , and 3 or 4 times discharged , they began to run , their Commander Robert Hamilton , being one of the first ; and the Dragoons advancing upon them , it was a perfect Rout , they flying , and being pursued all Ways , there being between 7 and 800 of them slain , but a far greater Number taken Prisoners . Thus ended this extravagant Undertaking of the Scots , which served only to make their Chains the heavier , as doubtless the imploying the Duke of Monmouth to suppress them , was intended for no good to him neither , his Court-Enemies thinking thereby to render him odious to the Presbyterians , and other Dissenters in England , but there their Politicks failed them ; for the Fears of Popery , and a Popish Successor at this time , had very deeply possessed Men's Minds , and the Duke's Person , after the King 's , was the only visible One they had to rely upon to stave off the dreadful Monster ; and of this , the Popish Faction were mighty jealous , and so much the rather , because there was a Pamphlet printed and handed about , that the King had been married to the Duke of Monmouth's Mother , and rumour'd Abroad , That Sir Gilbert Gerrard had a black Box , wherein the said Marriage was fully proved , and made out ; And indeed the Fears of the Duke of York's succeeding to the Crown , were such , that the People were willing to lay hold on any Twig , and so to be very easie of Belief in the Particulars of this Story ; But he the Matter as it will , the Tories and Popish Party had such an Influence at Court , that the King began now to appear Heart and Soul theirs , and so made Three Declarations ; the first in the Presence of W. Cant. H. Finch , C. H. Coventry , and J. Williamson , the 6th of Jan. 1679. wherein he declared , That they who should say he was married , or contracted to the Duke of Monmouth's Mother , were neither his , nor the Duke's Friends ; and declared in the Presence of Almighty God , That he never was married , nor contracted to any other Woman whatsoever , but his Wife Queen Catharine . Upon the 3d of March following , he caused this Declaration to be entred into the Council-Book , being all written , and sign'd with his own Hand , in a Paper he delivered in at the Board , to be kept in the Council-Chest , viz. FOR the avoiding of any Dispute which may happen in time to come , concerning the Succession of the Crown , I do hereby declare in the Presence of Almighty God , That I never gave , nor made any Contract of Marriage , nor was married to any Woman whatsoever , but to my present Wife , Queen Catharine , now living . Whitehall , March the 3d. 1679. Charles R. And because they might make sure Work of it , the same Thing was again repeated on the 2d of June , 1680. with Asseverations to the same Purpose , wherein he called the Report of his Marriage , or Contract with Mrs. Walters , alias Barlow , the Duke of Monmouth's Mother , false and scandalous ; and charged all his Subjects not to presume to utter or publish any such Thing , and all those were published together by his special Order , which , tho' distant in Time , I thought fit to mention together , year 1680 to avoid an interrupted Discourse , as much as possibly I was able . And that the King might further gratifie that Faction , as well as he had done the Nation , in sending the Duke of York out of it , he sent the Duke of Monmouth away also . The King , towards the latter end of Aug. fell ill at Windsor , and his Indisposition in a little time proved to be an Ague : I will not deny , but Monmouth did , at that time , double the Guards , and shew more Activity than ordinary , in the Management of Things ; and for my part , I do think , if the King had gone off suddenly , the Duke would have bid very fair for the Crown . However , the King was in no Danger , tho' his Brother the Duke of York apprehended himself to be so in that Conjuncture ; and therefore he had no sooner Notice of the King's Illness , which was early enough , but he posted to Court with all Expedition ; and on the 2d of Dec. arrived at Windsor ; the Consequence whereof , was the Duke of Monmouth's Banishment , who thereupon retired to Vtretch , as his Unkle the Duke of York , did in a little time back again to Brussels ; but this last , without any Design to stay : For on the 12th of Oct. he , with his whole Family , arrived at St. James's , to the Surprize of most People . The other , was resolved not to be long behind him ; for being informed , that Banishment is a Punishment , which the King cannot inflict upon any Man , unless he be convicted of some ill Crime ; he returned also on the 27th of Nov. at Night to London , at which , the Citizens express'd a mighty Joy by Bonefires and Ringing of Bells all the next Day , and most part of the Night that followed . But by how much the more Affectionate the Citizens and Nation appeared to be towards him , the King and his Court proved to be so much the less so ; For all his Places of Profit and Trust , were immediately taken from him : Whereas the Duke of York was sent High Commissioner into Scotland , where the Duke of Monmouth's Victory at Blackbourn , had left a clear Field for the other to play his Game . But this did not well agree with the King's Speech at the Opening of the last Parliament ; When he said , That he had commanded his Brother to absent himself from him , because he would not leave malicious Men room to say , that he had not removed all Causes which could be pretended to influence him to Popish Councils , and a little Time will shew it . You have heard before , that the King by Proclamation , dissolved the Parliament upon the 12th of July , and issued out Writs for the Meeting of another on the 17th of Oct. following ; But , like the usual Methods of many other Things in this Reign , when they met , they were prorogued to the 26th of Jan. and from thence to the 5th of Ap. 1680. and further , from thence to the 21st of Oct. when he graciously declared , they should Sit and do Business . These were strange doings , and therefore the more sober Part of the Nation , and such as had a due Regard to the publick Good , bestirred themselves in the Interval of the first Prorogation , to move the King , in the most dutiful Manner , for the Sitting of the Parliament ; and that you may have a true Idea of the Matter , we will give you an Instance or two of the Entertainment they met with at Court upon this Occasion . There came several Petitions , to this end , from divers Counties and Corporations , and , among the rest , one from Wiltshire , was , on the 22th of Jan. presented to the King by Thomas Thynne , Esq accompanied by Sir Walter St. Johns , and Sir Edward Hungerford . He asked them , Whether they had Directions from the Grand Jury for what they did ? And Mr. Thynne having answered , No ; the King replied , Why say you then that you come from the Country ? You came from a Company of loose , disaffected People ; What do they take me to be ? And what do you take your selves to be ? I admire Gentlemen of your Estates should animate People to Mutiny and Rebellion ; you would not take it well , I should meddle with your Affairs ; and I desire you will not meddle with mine , especially with a Matter that is so essential a Part of my Prerogative . Another Petition of the like Nature , being presented to him the Day following , by Sir Gabriel Barrington , Coll. Mildmay , Mr. Honywood , &c. in the Names of themselves , and others the Inhabitants of the County of Essex ; the Answer was , That he was extreamly surprized to see them meddle with Matters that so immediately concerned the Crown and him , and that against the Sense of the best and chiefest Men in the County ; that he believed that some of those that had Signed the Petition , might mean well , but that they were abused by those that did not . To which he was pleased to add ( in my Mind , a very strange Passage ) That he was not willing to call to mind Things past , yet , that he could not but remember the Act of Oblivion , tho' not as some did ; That those who had stood in need of that Act , would do well not to take such Courses , as might need another ; and that he very well remembred 40 ; and so turned away . And for the Berkshire Gentlemen , and their Petition , which was presented the same Day , from their Quarter-Sessions , he was pleased to droll it out , saying , That they would agree that Matter over a Cup of Ale , when they met at Windsor ; tho' he wondered , that his Neighbours would meddle with his Business . Farther , that the Nation , as well as these respective Gentlemen , might not be ignorant of the Court-Sentiments in these Matters , these Answers were publickly inserted in the Gazzettes , but without the Petitions , as if they would have it suggested slily to the World , that there were some audacious and very criminal Things contained in them . Whereas , the Abhorrers of Petitioning , and consequently of Parliaments , and of the Fundamental Constitution of our Government , had the Honour of having their Addresses put in ample Manner into the Publick Prints , ( which , in these Times , were stuffed with nothing else ) many of them to be Dubbed Knights , and a good Soak of Wine in the King's Cellar to boot , by particular Order ; which I know to be true on my own Knowledge . The King being found to be of this Humour , and there happening to be so long an Interval of Parliament , by the several Prorogations that were made , and the Duke doing what he pleased in Scotland , there could be no very earnest Prosecution of the Popish Plot , you may well imagine ; nay , it was so far ridiculed in this Time , by L'Estrange and others , Pensioners of the Tory Party , that indifferent Men began to doubt , whether there were any such Thing or no , while the Popish Faction began to trump up a new Plot upon the Whigs or Dissenters ; But their Designs being not laid close enough , though the Devil was at the Bottom of them , they failed ; and so I will leave Matters till the Sitting of the Parliament , and see what they are doing all this while beyond the Seas . King Charles finding himself weak at Home , tho' I must speak my Conscience , I know of no one so great an Instrument of it as himself , it was high time to make some Alliances Abroad ; and the rather , since France by the late Peace was grown so extream Powerful , and in the Main , had no great Reason to be satisfied with his Conduct , whatever good Meen they were pleased from time to time to put upon it ; he sent Mr. Sidney into Holland towards the latter end of the last Year , to propose to the States the making a Treaty of Guarranty for the Peace concluded at Nimeguen . France did then most industriously oppose that Alliance , but yet in a covert Manner at first , by a Stratagem as odd as it might seem to some Extravagant ; There being a Letter conveyed to the States-General from an unknown Hand , wherein was represented at large , the ill Posture those Provinces were fallen to , which was the Reason the Neighbouring Princes had not the same Regard for their Republick , as formerly ; witness the Menaces of Spain , Denmark , Brandenburg , &c. and that the only way to restore the States into the Condition it was in formerly , was , to enter into a strict Alliance with France , in pursuance of which , the French King would maintain 50000 Men in Arms , and the States need not keep above 10000 Foot , and 6000 Horse and Dragoons in their Pay ; That by that means those Provinces would be able to defend themselves against any whomsoever that should attack them ; That that Alliance should be confirmed every Year by mutual Oaths by the French Embassador at the Hague , and the Dutch one at Paris ; And this being effected , the Subjects of their Republick should have alone the Trade in that King's Dominions , to the Exclusion of all other Nations . This was soon after seconded with a Memorial by the French Embassador , concerning an Alliance the King his Master offered to enter into with the States , to be founded upon the Foot of the Treaty made , An. 1662. which Offers were further enforced , by representing unto them , as well the Advantage that would accrue to them upon their accepting , as the Inconveniencies that might follow upon their refusal of it ; and telling them , that any Delay in the Affair would be looked upon as a Refusal , and that his Master would regulate himself accordingly . But the States taking some time to deliberate , and demurring upon the Matter , they received Letters in the mean while from their Embassadors at Paris , importing , That being sent for by Monsieur Colbert , and going to him , he had put them in mind of the many Obligations the States had to the King his Master , and of the particular Demonstration he had given them of his Affection , in offering them a Peace in the midst of his Conquests , upon the Terms he did ; That he had since expected Overtures from them of a nearer Alliance ; But they having been wanting , he had himself for some time since , made an Offer of the same by his Embassadors at the Hague ; That it had been debated in the Assembly of the States of Holland ; and that the said States had Adjourned themselves , without coming to any Resolution therein ; That the King was much surprized to find them make so small an Account of an Alliance which they themselves had sought for some Years before by an Extraordinary Embassadors , now the same was offered them ; That this Alliance proposed , was only Defensive , which the States could receive no Prejudice by , but much Advantage ; That his Majesty understood that the King of England did oppose them , while he pretended to make himself an Alliance with them ; and that his Majesty would have great Cause to be dissatisfied with the States , if they should refuse the Overtures made by him , and instead thereof , close with those of the King of England ; concluding , That his Majesty ( as his Embassador the Count d' Avaux had already told them ) would take their Delay for a Refusal ; That , however , he would keep the Peace with them , but would at the same time look upon them as a State that did not deserve to live in good Amity with him , and would not favour their Commerce . Mr. Henry Sidney , the King's Embassadors in Holland , ( as I told you ) and now Earl of Rumney , was no sooner informed of the foresaid Memorial and Proceedings of France , but he put in a like Memorial to the States , shewing , That the King his Master , having understood the Proposals that had been made them by the French Embassadors , could not believe that the States could so far forget their own , and common Interests of Christendom , as to accept of them ; That his Majesty particularly would have Cause , after their having refused the Act of Guarranty which he lately offered to enter into with them , for securing their present Peace , to resent their entring into any new Engagements with France , especially since his Majesty might have just Cause to be jealous , that the same could have no other end , than to enable the French King to shew his Resentments of the Peace his Majesty had made with the States in 1674 , and of what his Majesty did afterward , in order to the procuring a more advantageous Peace for them and their Allies , than that which was made at Nimeguen ; That such a Resolution in the States , would certainly prejudice that strict Union and Friendship that was established between him and them , and oblige his Majesty to take other Measures ; But that his Majesty , for his part , would not only punctually comply with what was stipulated and agreed in the Defensive Treaty made between England and Holland , the 3d of Mar. 1678 , if they would reject the French Alliance , but also stand by them to the uttermost , if they should be attack'd by France . Mr. Sidney's Address and Diligence in the Prosecution of this Matter was admirable , and succeeded so well , that the States determined civilly to refuse the Alliance proposed by France . But the French King having declared , he was not satisfied therewith , his said Embassador made another Effort to divert the States from their intended Resolution , shewing , That he had received further Orders from the King his Master , to acquaint them , That his Majesty was extreamly astonished at their manner of Proceedings in the Matter of the Alliance by him proposed , and highly resented it ; That he was commanded to expect some Days longer their final Resolution in that Affair ; but that afterward he should say no more of it , nor accept any Act which they should offer ; and that then they must expect his Master would take such Measures as he thought necessary for the Good of his Kingdoms , and the Advantage of his Subjects in their Commerce ; That Mons . Colbert had told their Embassadors at Paris , The King his Master wonder'd extreamly to find all Persons in Holland full of Hopes , ( which their Letters had given them ) That his Majesty would not depart from the Execution of the Peace ; and that if they would not enter into that Alliance with him , they should only suffer somewhat in their Commerce ; That the Sense of what he had then told them from the King his Master , had been wrong delivered by them , and worse interpreted at the Hague ; That his Majesty did not threaten them with his Indignation , but the Dissatisfaction which he had conceived at their Proceedings , might perhaps be the Occasion of greater Prejudice to them , than the Indignation of others ; and that they would do well to consider what had happened to them within 8 or 10 Years past , the Beginnings whereof had been less considerable , than the just Dissatisfaction which their present Conduct gave the King his Master . D' Avaux had no sooner ended , but Mr. Sidney was ready to oppose ; who , after he had take notice to the States of the great Earnestness of the French , to press them into their Alliance , he thought fit to repeat his Instances to disswade them from it ; That the King his Master did not pretend to make use of Threats , of which the Memorials of the French ●mbassador were full , but would leave them wholly to be guided by the Consideration of their own Interests ; That his Majesty did perswade himself , that after the Assurances of Assistance he had given them , in whatever might happen , they would not enter into any Engagements , which his Majesty should have Cause to look upon as intended against him ; and that the Instances of the French King , which were too sharp and pressing for a Free Republick , would not divert them from their true Interests , and from that strict Friendship that was between his Majesty and their State , and of which his Majesty had given them such essential Proofs . This was no sooner done , but the States of Holland came to an unanimous Resolution , not to accept of the Alliance which was proposed them by France , and their Example soon after , was followed by those of Guelderland , Vtretch , Zealand , and Over-Issel , &c. But those of Gronningen and Ommelands were of another Opinion . Though this proved of no Advantage to France ; for notwithstanding the Difference of those Provinces from the rest , as they commonly used to do in most other Cases , yet it signified next to nothing , since in Matters of a Negative , Plurality of Voices carried it : And France finding Things would not drive as they designed it , wisely let the same drop , and took no further notice . The French had no sooner got out of the War , by which they had been so much Gainers , but they began to think of another Method , for the present , of enlarging their Dominions ; and that was , by marrying the Dauphine to some Princess or other , that might afford them some Pretensions , and at last , pitched upon the young Elector of Bavaria's Sister , to which Court , Monsieur Colbert was dispatch'd , and who , upon his Arrival , made the following Proposals . I. That his most Christian Majesty , out of the great Respect and good Will he had to his Electoral Highness , made him an Offer of a Princess of his own Blood in Marriage . II. That for a greater Testimony of that his good Will , and to advance the Elector's Glory , in case he had Thoughts of becoming Emperor , and , in order thereunto , to be chosen King of the Romans , his Majesty would not only assist him with his good Offices , but with his Services also , to compass that Design . And , Lastly , In order to make the Union the more close between him and the Elector , he desired his Sister in Marriage for the Dauphine his Son. To these the Bavarian Ministers , after some Deliberation , made the following Answer : That as to their Elector , and the Lady offered him , they were yet too young to speak of their Marriage ; That the Elector was very well contented with the Estates and Honours he possessed , and had no Design of increasing them ; But as to the rest , they were ready to enter into a Negotiation concerning a Treaty of Marriage between the Dauphine and their Princess . Which Resolutions , tho' they were not very pleasing to the French Court , yet the Treaty went on , and was at last concluded , and the Marriage firmly consummated , though it met with a consid●rable Obstruction from an Article which they would have stipulated therein ; That in case of the Failure of an Heir Male of the Line of William , Duke of Bavaria , the Succession of the Dukedom should devolve to the Son of the Dauphine , by the Princess now to be married to him , if he had any . But this the Bavarian Ministers would by no means give way to , nor to any Pretensions the said Princess might hereafter make to any Right she might have to inherit any Part of the Goods , or Estates of the Elector her Father , but that she must make an entire Renunciation of the same upon this Marriage . So that upon the whole , there did arise no visible Advantage to France from this Match at present , or , indeed , in the Consequence of it , but that she proved the Mother of 3 Princes , and then left the Dauphine a Widdower , to better his Country by some new Alliance , towards which hitherto there have been no forward Paces made , whatever the Talk of the World has been in that particular . I have been so particular in inserting most of the material Articles of the Peace , concluded between all the contending Parties at Nimeguen , that I shall always refer the Reader to them in the Series of this Discourse , in all Things he meets with relating to any of them by way of Infringement , or otherwise , without any further Recapitulation . And first you shall hear how far the Emperor and Empire have thought themselves aggrieved , the former having by several Letters and Memorials acquainted the Diet at Ratisbone , that the French had already , ( and this was but in Feb. 1680. N. S. ) contravened the Peace in several Particulars : As , 1. By continuing their Troops in the Empire . 2. Remaining possess'd of all Places they ought to evacuate . 3. By requiring Contributions . 4. By obliging the 10 Towns of Alsatia , to take a new Oath , thereby pretending a Sovereignty over them , erecting a new Court of Appeals , and forbidding any Address to be made to the Imperial Chamber at Spire . 5. By requiring an Oath from the Vassals and Nobles of Alsace . 6. By setting up Pretensions upon the Vassalage of Metz , Toul , and Verdun , as likewise upon other Imperial States and Countries . 7. By confiscating the Rents and Revenues of the Chapter of Strasburg . 8. By making new Fortifications at Schlestadt and Huningen . 9. In not restoring of Mompelgard . 10. In slighting of Dacksburg . 11. In taking of Homburg and Bitsch . And Lastly , In many new Pretensions upon the City of Strasburg . The Diet , after long Deliberation , came at last to the following Resolution , That these Proceedings of the French were directly contrary to the Treaties of Westphalia and Nimeguen ; and that therefore the Emperor should be intreated , by Letter or by Embassie , in the Name of himself and the Empire , to demand of the most Christian King Reparation for the same ; and that , in the mean time , the French Ministers residing at the Imperial Court , and at Ratisbone , should be made acquainted with the Resolution of the Diet ; And that it should be represented unto them for what concerned the two first Points , that they were directly contrary to the 27th Article of the Treaty of Nimeguen , and the 1st , 2d , and 4th Articles of the Instrument afterwards Signed by the Embassadors for the executing of the said Treaty , which had been religiously observed by the Emperor ; That the 3d Point was contrary to the 30th Article of the said Treaty , and the 8th Article of the said Instrument . That for what concerned the 4th Point , it was known , that the 3d Article of the Treaty of Munster , says , That the County of the Vpper and Lower Alsace , and the Lordship of Haguenau , should be yielded to France , with an express Exception of the 10 Imperial Towns , their Rights and Priviledges , and that the French King should pretend to no Superiority over them ; and that , in pursuance of the Agreement made at Nuremburg , in 1650 , Haguenaw , Landaw , and other of the said 10 Towns , were actually evacuated by the French , without pretending then , and several Years afterwards , to any Sovereignty over the said Towns , or requiring any Oath of Fidelity from them : That afterward , in 1665 , Complaints were made to that Diet , of the French setting up new Pretensions ; whereupon Arbitrators had been chosen , both on the part of the Emperor and of France , amicably to determine the same , who had been several Years employed in the said Work , and which was put an end to by the French possessing themselves of the said Towns , even before the War ; That the Treaty of Nimeguen did confirm that of Westphalia , and consequently , that the said Towns ought to be restored to the Enjoyment of the Rights and Priviledges , which they stipulated for them : That for the 5th and 6th Points , they likewise directly contravened the said Treaties : That , as for the 7th , they expected further Information on it : As for the 8th , they could not imagine what Right the French had to fortifie Schlestadt , considering the Promises with relation to those Free Towns : For the 9th and 10th , That the French had acted notoriously contrary to the Westphalian and Nimeguen Treaties : For the 11th , That Homburg , belonged to the Count of Nassaw , as appeared by the Treaty of Osnalbrug : That as for what concerned Bitsoh , they expected further Information : And Lastly , They hoped the French King would not prejudice Strasburg in its Rights and Priviledges , and particularly in that of fortifying Kiel , that was so necessary for its Security . But for all these Remonstrances , the French were 〈◊〉 far from giving the proposed Satisfaction , that they began ●ery Day to enlarge their Limits in Alsatia , and set up a new Pretension upon Santerburg , belonging to the bishoprick of Spire ; and Monsieur Verjus , the French Minister at Ratisbone , spake very big upon the Matter , which made Things very uneasie on that side at the present . And a Paper that was some time after printed , and dispersed in those Parts , containing several Conditions offered , as was pretended by the French King , in case the Dauphine were chosen King of the Romans , did not lessen , you may be sure , the Apprehensions they had of Danger from that Quarter ; the Contents of which Paper , were these that follow : That the most Christian King , and the Dauphine , his Son , would make good the Imperial Constitutions ; That the Dauphine would bear all due Respect to the Emperor ; That Burgundy , Lorrain , the Lower and Upper Al●ace , the Bishopricks of Metz , Toul and Verdun , with other Lands and Places , should be restored to the Empire , and the City of Friburg to the Emperor : That 60000 Men should be maintained in Hungary , to be employed against the Turks , without any Charge to the Empire , which should only maintain a Body of 16000 Men ; That all the Places which should be taken in Hungary , should be put into the Emperor's Hands ; That a considerable Fleet should be employed against the Turks , towards the Dardanello's ; That Two Universities should be erected in Germany , for the Use of the several Religions there ; And Lastly , That the French King would renounce all Pretensions to the Lands possessed by Charles the Great . But what Effect soever these Proposals were like to have upon the Empire in general , the Elector Palatine felt the Effects of the French Arms about this time in particular ; for they attacked the Castle of Falkenberg , and , after some small Resistance , made themselves Masters of it : All which , with a great many more put together , made the Emperor and Empire put forth their Complaints in every Court , where there was any hopes of Relief : And particularly , the Emperor's Minister in Holland represented to the States-General ; That , by Order of His Imperial Majesty , he was to acquaint them , that the Officers of the most Christian King had already seized a great part of the Territories of the Elector Palatine ; and it was to be feared they would do the like by the rest of his Countries , on Pretence of Dependances , and other Rights , which they took upon them to search Antiquity for , even to the Time of King Dagoberte That the Elector of Trier had already suffered the like Treatment : And that other Princes of the Empire were exposed to the same Dangers ; and particularly the City of Strasburg ; which being directly contrary to the Peace of Nimeguen , the Preservation whereof was not only necessary to the Tranquility of Germany , but likewise to the Good of that Republick , whose Interest was no less to have a good Barrier towards the Rhine , than towards Flanders ; He therefore desired , the said States would effectually employ their good Offices at the French Court , to the end those Contraventions might for ever cease , and be abolished . But whether the States thought it to no purpose to sollicite France on this behalf , since , after all the Caresses of the French King , upon their Motion to him of being easie with Spain , in respect to the Title of Duke of Burgandy , before-mentioned , and in his Saying , He should always have a very great Regard to what the States should desire of him ; they met at last with so little Success , and Spain was forced to demit her Right ; or that they thought others more immediately concerned than themselves , they took but little Care of it . But Germany was not the only Country that thought her self injured by the French Proceedings since the Peace ; for the new Pretensions that were set up every Day , upon some Place or other in Flanders , made them very uneasie on that side also ; and so much the more , because they were not in a Condition to hinder it , and right themselves : For , the French , in the Spring of this Year , not only possessed themselves of the Abbies 〈◊〉 Thiery and St. Gerard , with above 40 Villages in the Province of Namur , under Colour of their being Dependances upon Charlemont , lately yielded to them ; but also of the Abby 〈◊〉 Molyn , and its Dependancies ; obliging the Inhabitants 〈◊〉 those Places to swear Fealty to France , and threatning them , 〈◊〉 case of Refusal , with Military Execution . And the Princes 〈◊〉 Italy , however they might take it , had no less Reason to be alarm'd at the Extension of the French Dominions on their side than either Flanders or Germany ; for now it was , after sometime of Treaty , that the Duke of Mantua's Ratification , concerning the giving up of Cassal into the French Hands , fo● 4000000 of Livres , arrived ; and that their Troops marched to take Possession of the Place . This was the State of Things abroad , when the Parliament in England met , which was upon the 21st of Oct. and to who● the King made a Speech , importing , That the several Prorogations he had made , had been very advantageous to our Neighbours and very useful to him ; For he had imployed that Time in makin● an Alliance with Spain , suitable to that which he had a little befor● made with the States of the United Provinces , and they also 〈◊〉 with Spain , consisting of Mutual Obligations of Succour and Defence ; That he desired Money of them for the Relief of Tangler , which had already eb●hausted his Purse ; That he would not have them meddle with the Succession of the Crown in the Right Line , but proceed in the Discovery of the Plot , and to the Trial of the Lords . As for the Alliance with Holland , I have already given you an Account of it ; and , indeed , it was well managed , as well as a good Point gained , and deserved more Notice should have been taken of it by the Parliament ; and , perhaps , they would have done it another time : But , as for the other with Spain , I can give you no Particulars of it ; And for Tangier , there had been several Attacks made upon it this Year , and for some time past , and was chargeable enough to the King ; But , of this we shall have Occasion to say something hereafter . And , as for the King's Sincerity in recommending to them the Prosecution of the Plot ; That Man that considers the Transactions between the Prorogation of the last Parliament , and the Sitting of this , with the Methods that were used to stifle the real Plot , and to father a Sham one upon innocent Men , and yet believes the King to be in Earnest , has a large Faith , and much Good may do him with it . Then for his professing his Readiness to concur with any new Remedies that should be proposed , that were consistent with preserving the Succession of the Crown in its due and legal Course of Descent , it implied no more than Let the Wolf be Shepherd , and let the Sheep make what Laws they please for their Preservation . For it was well known , the Duke was a Papist , whose Maxims are to keep no Faith with Hereticks . However , the House of Commons entred into Debates about this Matter , and there were many Expedients proposed , how the Established Government in Church and State could be preserved ; yet none could be found practicable , in case the Duke succeeded : So that the Country Party moved , that the Court Party should propound their Expedients in the Case ; but they either could not , or else had no Instructions from the Court to warrant such Expedients , as might be proposed by them . Matters being thus at a stand , in respect to the Securing the Protestant Religion , the House of Commons at last could think of no other Way to effect it , than by bringing in a Bill for the total Exclusion of the Duke of York from the Crown ; which , after several Debates upon it , they passed on the 11th of Nov. And of which , that you may the better comprehend the Meaning , I have here subjoined a Copy . WHereas James , Duke of York , is notoriously known to have been perverted from the Protestant to the Popish Religion , whereby not only great Encouragement hath been given to the Popish Party , to enter into , and carry on most Devilish and Horrid Plots and Conspiracies , for the Destruction of his Majesty's Sacred Person and Government , and and for the Extirpation of the true Protestant Religion : But also if the said Duke should succeed to the Imperial Crown of this Realm , nothing is more manifest than that the total Change of Religion within these Kingdoms would ensue . For the Preservation thereof , be it Enacted by the King 's most Excellent Majesty , by , and with the Advice and Consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal , and the Commons in this present Parliament assembled , and by the Authority of the same , That the said James , Duke of York , shall be , and is by the Authority of this present Parliament , Excluded , and made for ever uncapable to Inherit , Possess , or Enjoy the Imperial Crown of this Realm , and of the Kingdoms of Ireland , and the Dominions and Territories of them , or either of them belonging , or to Have , Exercise , or Enjoy any Dominion , Power , Jurisdiction , or Authority in the said Kingdoms , Dominions , or any of them . And be it further Enacted by the Authority aforesaid , That if the said James , Duke of York , shall at any time hereafter Challenge , Claim , or Attempt to Possess or Enjoy , or shall take upon him to Use or Exercise any Dominion , or Power , or Authority , or Jurisdiction within the said Kingdoms or Dominions , or any of them , as King or Chief Magistrate of the same , that then he , the said James , Duke of York , for every such Offence , shall be deemed and adjudged Guilty of High-Treason ; and shall suffer the Pains , Penalties , and Forfeitures , as in Case of High-Treason . And further , That if any Person or Persons whatsoever shall assist or maintain , abet , or willingly adhere unto the said James , Duke of York , in such Challenge , Claim , or Attempt , or shall of themselves attempt , or endeavour to put , or bring the said James , Duke of York , into the Possession , or Exercise of any Legal Power , Jurisdiction , or Authority , within the Kingdoms and Dominions aforesaid ; or shall by Writing , or Preaching , advisedly Publish , Maintain , or Declare , that he hath any Right , Title , or Authority to the Office of King , or Chief Magistrate of the Kingdoms and Dominions aforesaid , that then every such Person shall be Deemed and Adjudged Guilty of High-Treason , and that he suffer and undergo the Pains , Penalties , and Forfeitures aforesaid . And be it further Enacted by the Authority aforesaid , That the said James , Duke of York , shall not at any time from and after the 5th of Nov. 1680 , return , or come into , or within any of the Kingdoms or Dominions aforesaid , and then he the said James , Duke of York , shall be Deemed and Adjudged Guilty of High-Treason ; and shall suffer the Pains , Penalties , and Forfeitures , as in Case of High-Treason . And further , That if any Person or Persons whatsoever shall be aiding or assisting unto such Return of the said James , Duke of York , that then every such Person shall be Deemed and Adjudged Guilty of High-Treason , and shall suffer as in Cases of High-Treason . And be it further Enacted by the Authority aforesaid , That the said James , Duke of York , or any other Person being Guilty of any of the Treasons aforesaid , shall not be capable of , or receive Benefit by any Pardon otherwise than by Act of Parliament , wherein they shall be particularly named ; And that no Noli prosequi , or Order to stay Proceedings , shall be received , or allowed in , or upon any Indictment for any of the Offences mentioned in this Act. And be it further Enacted and Declared , and it is hereby Enacted and Declared , That it shall , and may be lawful to , and for any Magistrates , Officers , and other Subjects whatsoever of these Kingdoms and Dominions aforesaid ; And they are hereby enjoined and required to Apprehend and Secure the said James , Duke of York , and any other Person offending in any of the Premisses , and with him or them , in case of Resistance , to fight , and him or them by force to subdue : For all which actings , and for so doing , they are , and shall be by Virtue of this Act , saved harmless and indemnified . Provided , and it is hereby declared , That nothing in this Act contained , shall be construed , deemed , or adjudged to disenable any other Person from Inheriting and Enjoying the Imperial Crown of the Realms and Dominions aforesaid ( other than the said James , Duke of York ) but that in Case the said James , Duke of York , should survive his now Majesty , and the Heirs of his Majesty's Body , the said Imperial Crown shall descend to , and be enjoyed by such Person or Persons successorily , during the Life of the said James , Duke of York , as should have Inherited and Enjoyed the same , in case the said James , Duke of York , were naturally dead , any Thing contained in this Act to the Contrary notwithstanding . And be it further Enacted by the Authority aforesaid , That , during the Life of the said James , Duke of York , this Act shall be given a Charge at every Assizes , and General Sessions of the Peace , within the Kingdoms , Dominions and Territories aforesaid ; and also shall be openly Read in every Cathedral Church , and Parish Church and Chappels , within the aforesaid Kingdoms , Dominions and Territories , by the respective Parsons , Vicars , Curates , and Readers thereof , who are hereby required immediately after Divine Service in the Forenoon , to Read the same twice in every Year ; That is to say , on the 25th of Dec. and upon Easter-day , during the Life of the said James , Duke of York . But the Lords Rancounter to the Commons in this Bill ( tho' they made a Sift upon the others Impeachment , to Try and Sentence William , Lord Viscount Stafford to Death , for the Popish Conspiracy , ( who , on the 7th of Dec. was executed accordingly . ) For , after the Reading it the First time in the Upper-House , the Question being put , Whether it should be read the Second time , it was resolved in the Negative by above a double Majority of Votes , and so this great Affair dropp'd . The Commons imployed much of their Time to prosecute and impeach all those that had countenanced the Popish Plot , or were Abhorrers of Petitioning the King for the Meeting of the Parliament , in the several Prorogations of it , and voted , That it ever had been the undoubted Right of the Subjects of England , to Petition the King for the Calling and Sitting of Parliaments , and Redress of Grievances . And that to traduce such Petitioning as a Violation of Duty , and to represent the same to his Majesty , as Tumultuous and Seditious , was to betray the Liberty of the Subject , and contributed to the Designs of subverting the ancient Legal Constitutions of the Kingdom of England , and introducing Arbitrary Power . The first that fell under their Lash , was Sir Francis Withens ( since a Judge ) a Member then of their own House , whom they voted to be a Betrayer of the undoubted Rights of the Subjects of England ; and for that his high Crime , expelled him the House , receiving first the Sentence at the Bar , upon his Marrow-bones . Sir George Jefferys was the next , then Recorder of London ; who for the present , by Virtue of the House's Address to the King , for that End , was put out of all publick Offices ; tho' we have seen him since act the Tyrant in the highest Station , the late King , his good Master , could advance him to , but at last being left in the Lurch by him , was found in a Seaman's Habit at Wapping , and died in the Tower , because he had not Courage enough to live a little longer to be hang'd . Several others were censured upon the like Account ; and , among the rest , the House voted , That it was a sufficient Ground for them to proceed against Sir Thomas Jones , one of the Judges of the King's Bench , and Sir Richard Westone , a Baron of the Exchequer , for high Crimes and Misdemeanors , because they had advised , and were assisting to draw up a Proclamation against Petitioning for the Sitting of the Parliament . The like was passed against Sir Francis North , Chief Justice of the Common-Pleas , for the same ; who , for murdering poor Stephen Colledge , under Colour of Law , at Oxford , had the Great Seal of England committed to his Custody , and therewith the Care of the King's Conscience , who had none at all of his own . All this while we hear nothing of the King's Business , which was , to get Money for the Preservation of Tangier , and Perfecting the Alliance made with Spain ; But the Commons had Three Reasons why they would not comply with his Majesty in his first Demand : One was , for that the State of the Nation was such at that time , that their giving any Money for that End , might augment the Strength of the Popish Party , and further endanger the Nation 's Safety . Another was , Seeing there were several Regiments , besides Guards in England then in Pay , they might be transported to Tangier with little Charge , and be maintain'd there as cheap as at Home ; which Two Reasons they clench'd with this Third , That that Garrison was the Nursery of Popish Officers and Soldiers . And if Things went ill with the King on this Head , he is like to fare no better with the other . For the House had as many Reasons for not giving him Money for the Alliance of Mutual Obligations of Succour and Defence , which he pretended to have made with Spain ; For first , they seemed to be jealous of the King's Sincerity therein ; and the more , because he had not declared to them what manner of Alliance that was , and that it might be more to the Prejudice than Benefit of the Kingdom ; or if it should have been to the Advantage of it , they could have no more Assurance of the Performance , than they had of the Triple League ; That which was made with the Prince of Orange when he was in England ; Or that between the King and States of Holland , by Mr. Hyde , on the King's Part , which were all broken almost as soon as made . Besides , it was impossible any great Benefit should arise to England and Spain by such an Alliance ; For if all Christendom , after the separate Peace made by the Dutch at Nimeguen , could not uphold Spain and the Spanish Netherlands , from falling under the Dominion of France , how could the King , in the feeble and distracted State of the Nation , be in a Condition to support it without them ? Add to this , the Unreasonableness of giving Money upon such an Account ; For , tho' the Kings of England have frequently demanded Supplies for maintaining vast Wars , yet never any one of them before , demanded Supplies for making Alliances . And , indeed , whatever Alliance the King had made with Spain , it will be found before his Reign has spun out , that it was very ill performed on his part . And if the Commons were not a little mortified at the Proceedings of the Lords , and of the Court , in respect to the Bill of Exclusion , the King could not be well pleased ( to be sure ) with the Methods they took to answer his Demands of a present Supply , in the ordinary way ; but was undoubtedly much more nettled at their Resolutions to hinder him from being relieved by extraordinary Methods afterwards : For , the House considering the weak and dangerous Condition of the Nation , as well by the Debt the King had contracted by shutting up of the Exchequer , as by his squandering away almost all the ancient Revenues of the Crown , did , in order to prevent the like upon the Revenue settled upon the King since his Restoration , on the 17th of Jan. resolve , 1. That whosoever should lend , or cause to be lent by way of Advance , any Money upon the Branches of the King's Revenue arising by Custom , Excise , or Hearth-money , should be adjudged an Hinderer of the Sitting of Parlaiment , and be responsible for the same . 2. That whosoever should buy any Tally , or Anticipation upon any part of the King's Revenue , or whosoever should pay such Tally hereafter to be struck , should be adjudged to hinder the Sittings of Parliaments , and be responsible therefore in Parliament . Things being brought to this desperate pass between them , without any visible Hopes of a better Understanding , the Thoughts of the Court now began to think of a Prorogation or Dissolution ; and the Commons were , it seems , aware of it ; For on Monday , Jan. the 10th , before the Usher of the Black-Rod came into the House , to command their Attendance on the King in the House of Lords , they had resolved , That whosoever advised the King to prorogue this Parliament , to any Purpose than in order to the Passing of a Bill for the Exclusion of James , Duke of York , was a Betrayer of the King , the Protestant Religion , and of the Kingdom of England , a Promoter of the French Interest , and a Pensioner to France ; Which was no sooner done , but they were Prorogued to the 20th of Jan. and upon the 18th he Dissolved them ; And so ended this Sessions of Parliament , with which , having run out a few Days into the new Year , we conclude the Year 1680 , only we shall note first two or three Particulars . On the 30th of July , this Year , died at Whitehall , the Right and truly Honourable Thomas , Earl of Ossory , Son and Heir apparent to his Grace the Duke of Ormond , after some few Days sickness , of a violent Feaver , whose Heroick Bravery , and forward Zeal to serve his King and Country on all commendable Occasions , was manifested by many brave and generous Actions ; Which , as they made him be honoured and esteemed by all , while living , made him , dying , to be as generally lamented . He was the Father of his Grace the present Duke of Ormond , who , to his great Glory , has been so far from degenerating from him , that he hath to the Height express'd his Vertues and Excellencies , both in Peace and Way ; and is a Person that deserves as much , and if all Circumstances be considered , a great deal more of his Country , than any other Nobleman whatsoever . Sept. following was remarkable for the Death of Two Electors of the Empire , viz. on the 2d , John George , Duke of Saxony , dying at Friburg , after a long Indisposition , in the 68th ▪ Year of his Age , leaving only one Son by his Wife Magdaline Sibille of Brandenburg Ansbach , John George the Third of that Name , who succeeded him in his Dominions and Dignities : And but 5 Days after departed also this Life , Charles Lovis , Count Palatine of the Rhine , suddenly , in the Way between Manheim and Frankendal , after a light Indisposition of 2 or 3 Days : he was 63 Years old , and left by his Wife Charlotte , Daughter of William Landgrave of Hesse , one Son , Charles , then in England , and to whom an Express was immediately dispatch'd to give him advice of his Father's Death , and a Daughter Charlotte , Elizabeth Wife to the now Duke of Orleans . And towards the middle of Nov. appeared a Comet , with a prodigious Stream of Light in the West ; The Star from which the Blaze proceeded , was but small , and when first discovered , seemed to be not much above the Horizon , but every Night afterward it appeared higher and higher in the Beginning of the Night , and consequently setting latter and latter , its Magnitude and Lustre also proportionably decaying . year 1681 The Nation , at the Dissolution of the last Parliament , upon the 18th of Jan. ( as already mentioned ) were strangely amazed , and began now in general to be very doubtful of any good Issue in their common Concerns , which the Court was not unaware of ; and therefore , in some measure , to allay Things , the King summoned another to meet on the 21st of March following at Oxford ; which was no sooner publickly known , but it rather heightned than alleviated the Jealousies of the more intelligent Persons , that there might be some hidden Design nourished in the Court , that might have dangerous Influences , both upon the Nation and Parliament . Whereupon several of the Nobility , after mature Consideration of the Matter , resolved to petition the King against the Meeting of the Parliament at the forementioned Place ; which Petition was delivered by the Earl of Essex , with which he made a short pithy Speech , and both which we have hereunto subjoined . May it please your Majesty , THE Lords here present , together with divers others of the Peers of the Realm , taking notice , that by the late Proclamation Your Majesty has declared an Intention of calling a Parliament at Oxford ; and observing from History and Records , how unfortunate many Assemblies have been , when called at a Place remote from the Capital City ; as particularly , the Congress in King Henry the II's Time at Clarendon ; 3 several Parliaments at Oxford in Henry the III's Time ; and at Coventry in Henry the VI's Time ; with divers others , which have proved fatal to those Kings , and have been followed with great Mischief on the whole Kingdom : And considering the present Posture of Affairs , the many Jealousies and Discontents that are among the People , they have great Cause to apprehend , that the Consequences of a Parliament now at Oxford may be as fatal to Your Majesty , and the Nation , as those others mentioned , have been to them Reigning Kings : And therefore we do conceive , that we cannot answer it to God , to Your Majesty , or to the People , if we , being Peers of the Realm , should not on so important an Occasion humbly offer our Advice to Your Majesty , that if possible Your Majesty may be prevailed with to alter this ( as we apprehend ) reasonable Resolution , the Grounds and Reasons of our Opinions are contained in this our Petition , which we humbly present to Your Majesty . TO THE KING'S most Excellent MAJESTY . The Humble PETITION and ADVICE of the Lords undernamed , Peers of the Realm . Humbly Sheweth , THAT , whereas Your Majesty hath been pleased , by divers Speeches and Passages to Your Houses of Parliament , rightly to represent to them the Dangers that threatned Your Majesty's Person , and the whole Kingdom , from the mischievous and wicked Plots of the Papists , and the suddain Growth of a Power , unto which no Stop or Remedy could be provided , unless it were by Parliament , and an Union of Your Majesty's Protestant Subjects in one Mind and one Interest . And the Lord-Chancellor , in pursuance of your Majesty's Commands , having more at large demonstrated the said Dangers to be as great , as we in the midst of our Fears , could imagine them ; and so pressing , that our Liberties , Religion , Lives , and the whole Kingdom , would be certainly lost , if a speedy Provision were not made against them . And Your Majesty , on the 21st of Apr. 1679 , having called unto Your Council many Honourable and Worthy Persons , and declared to them , and the whole Kingdom , that being sensible of the evil Effects of a Single Ministry , or Private Advice , or Foreign Committee , for the general Direction of Your Affairs , Your Majesty would , for the future , refer all Things unto the Council , and by the constant Advice of them , together with the frequent Use of Your Great Council the Parliament , Your Majesty had hereafter resolved to govern the Kingdom , we began to hope we should see an End of our Miseries . But to our unspeakable Grief and Sorrow , we soon found our Expectation frustrated , the Parliament then subsisting was Prorogued and Dissolved , before it could perfect what was intended for our Relief and Security ; and though another was thereupon called , yet by the many Prorogations , it was put off till the 21st of Oct. past ; and notwithstanding Your Majesty was then again pleased to acknowledge , that neither Your Majesty's Person nor the Kingdom should be safe , till the Matter of the Plot was gone through , it was unexpectedly Prorogued on the 10th of this Month , before any sufficient Order could be taken therein , all their just and pious Endeavours to save the Nation , were overthrown , the good Bills they had been industriously preparing , to unite all Your Majesty's Protestant Subjects brought to nought , the Discovery of the Irish Plot stifled , the Witnesses that came in frequently , more fully to declare that both of England and Ireland discouraged ; those Foreign Kingdoms and States , who by a happy Conjunction with us , might give a Check to the French Power , disheartned even to such a Despair of their own Security against the growing Greatness of that Monarch , as we fear may induce them to take new Resolutions , and , perhaps , such as may be fatal to us ; the Strength of our Enemies , both at Home and Abroad increased , and our selves left in the utmost Danger of seeing our selves brought into utter Desolation . In these Extremities we had nothing under God , to comfort us , but the Hopes that Your Majesty ( being touched with the Groans of Your perishing People ) would have suffered Your Parliament to have met at the Day unto which it was Prorogued , and that no further Interruption should have been given to their Proceedings , in order to the saving of the Nation , yet that failed us too : But when we heard that Your Majesty , by the private Suggestion of some wicked Persons , Favourers of Popery , Promoters of French Designs , and Enemies to Your Majesty and the Kingdom , ( without the Advice , and , as we have good Reason to believe , against the Opinion even of Your Privy-Council ) had been prevailed with to Dissolve it , and to call another to meet at Oxford , where neither Lords nor Commons can be in Safety , but will be daily exposed to the Sword of the Papists and their Adherents , of whom too many are crept into Your Majesty's Guards , the Liberty of speaking according to their Consciences will be thereby destroyed , and the Validity of all their Acts and Proceedings consisting in it , left disputable , the Streightness of the Place no way admits of such a Concourse of Persons as now follows every Parliament ; the Witnesses that are necessary to give Evidence ▪ against the Popish Lords , such Judges , or others , whom the Commons have Impeached , or had resolved to Impeach , can neither bear the Charge of going thither , nor trust themselves under the Protection of a Parliament , that is it self evidently under the Power of Guards and Soldiers . The Premises consider'd , we Your Majesty's Petitioners , out of just Abhorrence of such a dangerous and pernicious Council , ( which the Authors have not dared to avow ) and the direful Apprehensions of the Calamities and Miseries that may ensue thereupon , do make it our most humble Prayer and Advice , That the Parliament may not Sit at a Place , where it cannot be able to act with that Freedom which is necessary , and especially to give unto their Acts and Proceedings that Authority which they ought to have amongst the People , and have ever had , unless impaired by some Awe upon them ( of which there wants not Presidents ; ) and that Your Majesty would be graciously pleased to order it to Sit at Westminster , ( it being the usual Place , and where they may consult and act with Safety and Freedom . And your Petitioners shall ever pray , &c. Montmouth , Kent , Huntington , Bedford , Salisbury , Clare , Stamford , Essex , Shaftsbury , Mordant , Evers , Paget , Gray , Herbert , Howard , Delamere . The Answer given by the King to this Petition is left Recorded no where , that I can find , but that he express'd his Displeasure at it by a Frown , was commonly reported in those Times ; which was the more taken notice of , because of th●● kind Answers he was wont to give the other Party upon all Occasions ; and the greater Care that was taken in the Publication thereof , that the Nation might know it . But how loo● soever he was in his Promises to the Parliament , you will find● him steddy and unmovable in this of the Parliament's meeting at Oxford ; and the Lords that had an Hand in this Petitio● shall be remembred by him in their due Place . But we sha●● now leave this Matter , and see a little what was done betwee● the last and 3d Westminster Parliament of this King 's Reig● and the meeting of this at Oxford . Though the Meal-T● Plot , whereof we have already given you an Hint , meet wit● such ill Success ; yet the indefatigable Zeal of a Son of Sir Ed●●● Fitz-Harris , an Irish Papist , and consequently very fit ( as 〈◊〉 really was ) to be a Correspondent with the Dutchess of Por●● mouth , her Woman Mrs. Wall , and the French Embassado● Confessor , ( the first of which had several times supplied hi● with Money , and at one time particularly with 250 l. ) 〈◊〉 such , that happening to come acquainted with one Everard beyond Sea , where they were both in the French King's Service , he did about the Beginning of Feb. after the Parliament was Dissolved , renew his said Acquaintance with Everard , and represented to him the Advantages he might have in forsaking the English Interest , and ingratiating himself into the French and Popish one ; and that it would be very conductive to that Interest , if he would make a Pamphlet that reflected upon the King. To this , the other gave not a clear Consent ; yet Fitz-Harris , upon the 21st of Feb. gave him some Heads by Word of Mouth to draw up such a Pamphlet : Which Procedure of his made Everard acquaint several withal , and particularly one Mr. Smith , and Sir William Waller , whom he engaged , in a concealed Manner , to be at a Place appointed to hear the further Discourse between them , which was next Day , and whither the former came , where he heard Fitz-Harris give Everard Instructions to this Purpose : That the King and Royal Family should be traduced , as being Papists , and arbitrarily affected from the Beginning ; That King Charles I. had an Hand in the Irish Rebellion ; and that Charles II. did countenance the same , by preferring Fitz-Gerrald , Fitz-Patrick , and Mount-Garret , who were engaged in the Irish Rebellion ; That the Act , forbidding to call the King a Papist , was to stop Mens Mouths , when he should encline to further Popery ; which appeared by his adhering so closely to the Duke of York's Interests , and hindring him from being proceeded against by the Parliament ; and hindring the Officers , put in by the Duke of York , to be turned out ; and for that , the Privy-Councellors and Justices of the Peace , who were for the Protestant Interest , were turned out of all Places of Trust ; That it was as much in the Power of the People , to depose a Popish Possessor , as a Popish Successor ; and seeing there was no Hopes , the Parliament , when they met at Oxford , could do any Good , the People were bound to provide for themselves . This was no sooner ended , but they agreed to meet the next Day there again ; And Everard sent Sir William Waller a Letter to be present , secretly , and to whom Everard , upon his coming , gave 2 Copies of the Instructions abovesaid , which Sir William marked : Sooner after came Fitz-Harris , who enquiring of Everard what he had done ; he answered , He had drawn 2 Copies of the Business , and prayed Fitz-Harris to see how he liked them : Who , upon perusal , altered one of them ; yet thought it not full enough , but would have it fair wrote over for the French Embassador's Confessor . After this , Everard desired him to give him Instructions in Writing ; which Fitz-Harris did , and in which Paper he wrote this Passage , That it was in the Peoples Power to depose a Popish Possessor , as well as a Popish Successor ; and other Treasonable Head● , and left the same with him , but came next Day again for a Copy fair writ out , which Everard delivered to him , who thereupon promised him a Recompence , which was to be the Entrance into the Business ; And that he should be brought into the Cabal , where several Protestants and Parliament-Men were to give an Account to the French Embassador of what was transacted . But before Fitz-Harris was to receive the Libel , he was to go to my Lord Howard of Escrick , between whom , before this , and the Dutchess of Portsmouth , he had carried several Messages , and went a great way to bring my Lord over to the Court-Interest . But for the Reader 's farther Satisfaction , and for fear the Libel it self might be lost , I shall adventure to give it place here . TREASON in GRAIN : That most Traiterous Paper , or Libel of Fitz-Harris ; whereby he design'd to raise a Rebellion amongst us , the better to make Way for a French Invasion , and our utter Destruction , as it was Read in both Houses of Parliament at Oxford , and upon which the House of Commons Impeached him of High-Treason ; Falsly and Malitiously called by him , The True English-man speaking plain English ; in a Letter from a Friend to a Friend . I Thank you for the Character of a Popish Successor , which you sent me , wherein our just Fears , and the Grounds of them , are justly set out . But I am in a greater Fear of the present Possessor ; Why do we frighten our selves about the Evil that is to come , not looking to that which is at hand ? We would cut off the Budding Weeds , and let the Poysonous Root lie still ; we would stop the Channel of our Evils , and let the Fountain still run : My Meaning is this , Can Pylades Know and Act all these bloody Conspiracies , and not impart them to his dear Orestes ? if James be Conscious and Guilty , Charles is so too : Believe me , these Two Brethren in Iniquity , they are in Confederacy with Pope and French , to introduce Popery and Arbitrary Government , as all their Actions demonstrate : The Parliament , Magna Charta , and Liberty of the Subject are as heavy Yoaks , which they would cast off to be as Absolute as their Br. of France ; and if this can be proved to be their only Aim and Endeavour , why should not every True Britain be a Quaker thus far ? Let the English rise , and move as one Man to Self-defence , to open Action , and fling off their intolerable Riders . Blow the Trumpet , stand on your Guard , and withstand them as Bears and Tygers . And since there can be no Trust given to this goodly Couple of Popish Brethren , nor no Relief expected from a Parliament ; Trust to your Swords , in Defence of your Lives , Laws , Religion and Properties , like the stout Earl of Old , who told a King , That if he could not be defended by Magna Charta , he would be relieved by Longa Spada . Yet to convince the World , that this Scottish Race is Corrupt , Root and Branch , and Popish from the very Beginning , be pleas'd to consider these Reasons following : The Grandfather of these Men , James the Scot , was of no Religion at the Bottom , but entred by a Pretence of a Sham-Plot of the Papists against his Life , whilst really he collogued with the Popish Party under-hand ; his Mother , his Kindred , and Companions were French and Papists ; when he came into England , he wrote to the Pope , with great Submission , yet afterwards thinking it for his Purpose to Cajole the Parliament , and write against the Pope and Cardinals , he sends a Scot's Bird to blind the Eyes of the Vatican Keeper with Money , and to steal his Letters from off the Roman File , and then he crows as boldly as an unsuspected Harlot , for the Protestant Religion and Interest . That Man's Son , Charles the First , held a Secret Correspondency with the Pope , calling him his Dear and Holy Father , as is to be seen in his Letters recorded in Rushworth's Collections : Did he not countenance and promote the Rebellion in Ireland , as the Irish Grandees , and his very Commissions testifie and declare ? Was there not a Popish Plot , and an Universal Conspiracy of the Papists discovered to him , and his Confessor Laud ? And did they not piously stifle it , left they should have discovered the Nakedness of their Mother-Church ? Whilst that goodly Protestant Prince pretended to relieve the poor besieged Protestants at Rochel , by his Confident Buckingham . Did he not hold Correspondence with the French Cardinal , how to betray them for a Sum of Money ( which his Obstinacy with his Parliament made him stand in need of ? ) But they who so ill approved themselves to be Heads of the Protestant Church , Charles and Laud , Did they not loose their own Heads by a manifest Judgment of God ? And was not the false Heart of their Emissary Buckingham , found out by an Assassine's Knife ? But to come nearer to our Purpose , these Two goodly Imps of our Days are stark naught ; arrived at the Heighth of Wickedness , and of professed Arbitrariness and Popery . As for James , he was a Papist whilst he had a Regiment in the French , and afterwards in the Spanish Service beyond Seas . And , for Charles , he was reported , e're he came into England , to have been reconciled to the Church of Rome , in one of the French King's Country-Houses ; and since they came in , How have they wheedled and played Fast and Loose , in their Profession of Religion , as Occasion and their Affairs requir'd ? Have they not all along maintained Secret Correspondence with France and Rome ? As Coleman's Letters may sufficiently instruct such , who have not seen more Secret Memoirs . But let us come to Examine their Actions , which are a better Proof of their Hearts ; Were not the Duke's Servants and Confidents all Papists ? Witness his Talbots , Patricks , and other Irish Teagues ; Were not the Duke , and such of his Creatures as were known Papists , promoted to all Publick Offices of Trust , both at Sea and Land ? Witness Bellasis , now a Traytor in the Tower ; Did not James by Coleman , Throgmorton , and others , hold open Correspondence with the Pope and Cardinals ? And could Charles be ignorant of all this ? Nay , he lik'd all so well , that he hardly employed any about him but Papists , as Clifford , whom he made Treasurer ; or employed any Abroad but Persons of the same Stamp ; witness Godolphin , whom he sent Embassador into Spain , as he did others elsewhere ? What more obvious than that , though the Duke's Treachery against the Kingdom and Protestant Religion , be fully made out , and the People and Parliament seek to bring him to a Legal Tryal , yet Charles obstructs Justice , and will not suffer it ? How can this be , but that he is joyned in Will and Deed in all the Duke's Villanies ; and that he is afraid to be discovered and found out to be a Papist , and a Betrayer of his People and the Protestant Religion ? If he was heartily concerned for our Religion , would he not oppose a Popish Successor , who will infallibly overthrow it ? Can there be any Thing more evident , than that he continues the Duke's Adherents , and those who were advanced by him , in all Offices of Trust ? And hath he not turn'd out of his Councel the most zealous Protestants , such as Shaftsbury , Essex and others , and introduced in their Rooms other meer Tools , or those that are Popishly and Arbitrarily affected ? Hath he not modell'd all the Sheriffs and Justices throughout England in Subserviency to a Popish Design ? Was not Sir William Waller and Dr. Chamberlain , and divers others , turn'd out of the Commission in and about London , meerly for being zealous Prosecutors of Priests and Papists ? Doth not Charles all he can to hinder the further Detection of the Popish Plot ? And doth he not to his utmost discountenance the Discoverers of it , and suffer them to want Bread ? And doth he not in the mean time plentifully encourage and reward Fitz-Gerald , and all the Sham-plotters ? Whereas Dangerfield had 8 l. a Week , whilst a Forger of Plots against the Protestants , he is cast off with scorn , and in danger of his Life , since he laid open the Popish Engineers . Is not Ch. so much in love with his Popish Irish Rebe●s ( therein treading in his Father's Steps ) that he promotes Montgarret , Carlingford , Fitz-Patrick and others , who were the Heads of the Rebellion , to Honours and Preferment , though Charles took the Covenant , and a Coronation-Oath , to preserve the Protestant Religion , yet hath he not palpably broken them ? He made large Promises and Protestations at Breda , for the allowing a perpetual Liberty of Conscience to Non-conforming Protestants , but he soon forgot them all : To what End was the Act which was made soon after his Restoration , prohibiting any to call him Papist , or to say he was Popishly enclin'd , and rendring such as should offend , guilty of a Praemunire , but to stop the Peoples Mouths , whenever he should act any Thing in Favour of Popery , as he was then resolved to do ? Is it not manifest therefore , that Scotch Oaths , Breda Promises , Protestant Profession , Liberty of Conscience , War with France , saving of Flanders , is all in Jest , to delude Protestant Subjects ? Is it not apparent , that breaking of Leagues , Dutch Wars , Smyrna Fleet , French Measures to favour their Conquests , Loss of Ships , War in Christendom , Blood of Protestants , reprieving of Popish Traytors , is all in Earnest , and done in favour of Popery ? And are not his fair Speeches , his true Protestant Love to Parliaments just Rights , and English Liberties , his pretended Ignorance of the Plot , and his hanging of Traytors to serve a Turn , but in meer Jest ? Are not his great Debaucheries , his Whoring Courtiers , Popish Councils , Cheating Rogues , Hellish Plottings , his saving of Traytors , his French Pensioners , his Nests of Whores , and Swarms of Bastards , his Macks , his Cut-Throats , his horrid Murderrers , his Burning of London , and the Provost's House too , his Sham-plotting , his suborn'd Villains , his Popish Officers by Sea and Land , his Strugglings for a Popish Successor , his Agreements with France , his frequent Dissolutions of Parliaments , his buying of Voices , his false Returns , all of them Designs to ruine us in good Earnest , and in favour of Arbitrary Government ? And is it not in order to this blessed End , that you see none countenanced by Charles and James , but Church Papists , betraying Bishops , tantivy Abhorrers , barking Touzers , Popish Scriblers to deceive the People , and six the Popish Successors illegal Title ? Are not Jesuits Councels , French Assistance to conquer Ireland , subdue Scotland , win Flanders , beat the Dutch , get their Shipping , be Masters of the Seas ? And are not forcing a Rebellion , the letting the Plot go on , the Endeavouring to retrieve the Popish Cause by getting a Popish Pentionary , abhorring Parliaments , who shall betray their Country , enslave Posterity , and destroy themselves at last , Means only to save a Popish Trayterous Successor , and a present Popish Possessor ? James and Charles are Brethren in Iniquity , corrupt both in Root and Branch , and who study to enslave England to a French and Romish Yoak , is not all this plain ? Have you not Eyes , Sense or Feeling ? Where is the Old English Noble Spirit ? Are you become French Asses , to suffer any Load to be laid upon you ? And therefore , if you can get no Remedy from this next Parliament ( as certainly you will not ; ) and if Charles doth not repent and comply with it , then up all as one Man. O brave English Men , look to your own Defence e're it be too late ; rouze up your Spirits , remember your Predecessors , remember how that the asserting of their Liberties , justified both by Success and Law , the War of the Barons against wicked Councellors , who misled the King ; And will you now let that go which cost them so dear ? How many oppressing Kings have been deposed in this Nation , as appears in Records referr'd unto in that worthy Patriot's History of the Succession : Were not Richard II. and Henry VI. both laid aside , not to mention others ; and was there ever such a King as this of ours ? Was not K. John deposed , for going about to embrace the Mahometan Religion , and for entring into a League with the K. of Morocco , to that Purpose ? Though Mahometanism , and the King of Morocco , were no such Enemies to our Rights and Liberties , as Popery and the French King are . Is it not time then that all should be ready ? Let the City of London stand by the Parliament , for the Maintaining of their Liberties and Religion in an extream Way , if Parliamentary Ways be not consented unto by the King , let the Counties be ready to enter into an Association , as the County of York did in Henry VIII's Time. The Design you may see was to be carried on in the Name of the Non-conformists , and fixt upon them , and to be dispersed by the Peny-Post , to the Protesting Lords , and Leading Men in the House of Commons , who were immediately thereupon to be taken up and searched . Everard affirmed , The Court had an Hand it , and that the King had given Fitz-Harris Money , and would give him more , if it had Success . And this is so much the more to be credited , since the King himself told Sheriff Cornish , That Fitz-Harris had , 3 Months before his Apprehension , been with ●im , and acquainted him he was in pursuit of a Plot , which very much related to His Majesty's Person and Government , &c. And that upon Sir William Waller's acquainting the King with the Particulars he had taken , while he was concealed , as aforesaid ; tho' he thanked him for it , and commanded Secretary Jenkins to issue out a Warrant for the Apprehension of Fitz-Harris , and that Sir William should take Care of the Execution of it ; Yet he was no sooner gone , but Sir William said , He was informed by 2 worthy Gentlemen , That the King was highly offended with him , saying , He had broken all his Measures ; and that he would one Way or other have him taken off . Fitz-Harris , however , was soon after taken , and committed to Newgate , where being examined by Sir Robert Clayton , and Sheriff Cornish , he discovered a Disposition , and at length a Willingness to discover the whole Design the next Day after . But to prevent it , in all appearance , he was that Day removed into the Tower. But while this hopeful Business was thus jumbled up , the Time spun out , and the 21st of March came , when the Parliament met at Oxford , and of which the Members of the Commons were generally the same as the last Parliament ; and those that were not so , were of the same Kidney as the others had been ; so that their Proceedings began where the last Parliament left off . They far , indeed , but 7 Days , and of them the Lower House spent the first 3 , in choosing their Speaker , and confirming him , and taking the Oaths , as the Laws directed ; But in that little time , they had these 4 Considerations before them ; 1. The preparing a Bill to prevent the Duke of York's succeeding to the Crown . The 2d was to take the Bill of the Repeal of the Act of the 35th of Eliz. out of the House of Lords . A 3d was an Enquiry into Fitz-Harris his Business : And the 4th was to prosecute the Popish Lords in the Tower. But this was more Work by a great deal , than the stinted Opportunity of 4 Days would admit a Dispatch of . However , upon Friday the 25th of Mar. after that the House had been some time upon the Debate of Fitz-Harris's Concern ; and that one of the Members had reported , That he remembred that one Hubert having confess'd , he had fired the City of London ; and that the House then sitting , having resolved thereupon to examine him , they were prevented by his being hanged next Morning before they met ; And that there having been also a Design to try the Lords in the Tower , by way of Indictment , the House had prevented the same by exhibiting general Impeachments against them with that Success , that the Lords were never tryed upon Indictments , and the Judges had given their Opinion , they could not ; This moved them that same Day , to order an Impeachment against Fitz-Harris ; and appointed Sir Lionel Jenkins to carry it up to the House of Lords , who at first refused it , saying , That his being sent upon that Message , reflected upon the King his Master , and let them do what they would , he would not go . But several of the Members having moved thereupon to call him to the Bar of the House ; and divers others in their Speeches aggravating highly his Offence , he at last relented , and carried the Impeachment to the House of Lords , but the Lords threw it out ; At which the Commons next Day , which was Saturday the 26th , were so nettled , that they ran very high in their Debates upon it , ripping up several sharp Things against the Lords Proceedings herein ; So that at last it was moved , That if any Judge , Justice , or Jury proceeded upon Fitz-Harris , and that he were found guilty , that the House would declare them guilty of his Murder , and Betrayers of the Rights of the Commons of England . To this it was added , upon the Motion of Sir William Jones , or that any inferiour Court should proceed , &c. which was passed ; But what little Notice was taken hereof , you may hear by and by . The House hereupon adjourned to Monday Morning , March 27. when the King coming suddenly and unexpectly into the House of Peers , dissolved the Parliament , and immediately took Coach , and made as hard as he could for Windsor , leaving both Houses in a grand Amazement , and the City of Oxford in an Hubbub . Sir William Jones in his just and modest Vindication of this , and the last Parliament at Westminster , says , The Peers at Oxford were wholly ignorant of the Council , and that they never thought of a Dissolution , till they heard the same pronounced . Yet it is observable , that the Dutchess of Mazarine published the News at St. James's many Hours before the same was done . But if the Nation , as well as the Parliament and City of Oxford , were amazed at this Dissolution , and the Manner thereof , they were no less so with the King's Declaration that followed ; the Substance whereof was , The Dissatisfaction of the King at the Proceedings of the 2 last Westminster Parliaments , in giving him no suitable Return , to support the Alliances he had made for the general Peace of Christendom ; nor for the further Examination into the Plot ; nor yet for the Preservation of Tangier ; He shewed a mighty Concern at their Votes against any Body's lending him Money upon the Revenues ; and that the Prosecution of Dissenters , was a Grievance to the Subject , by which he said , They assumed to themselves a Power of suspending Laws . But , as Mr. Coke observes well , the Commons in that did nothing but what they might do , as well as in any other Law they found by Experience to be grievous to the Subject , and must have done so , in order to the Repealing of them . And if the Matter had been really so , as the Declaration intended , the Crime had surely been somewhat the less in the Commons ; if his Majesty had considered , that himself had twice before done the same Thing by his Declarations of Indulgence , tho' to a contrary End to what the Commons intended . That these Things had caused him to dissolve them , and assemble another at Oxford ; who still pursuing the same Methods in the Business of the Exclusion of the Duke of York ; which he could by no Means give way to , tho' he was willing to admit of any other Expedient , whereby the Established Religion might be preserved , ( tho' he never propounded any ; ) And the 2 Houses imbroiling themselves in the Business of Fitz-Harris , so as they were put out of Capacity of transacting other Affairs , had caused him to put an End to that Parliament also . But that , however , notwithstanding the Malice of ill Men to perswade the People , that he intended to lay aside the Use of Parliaments , he declared , That no Irregularity in Parliament should make him out of love with them , and that he was resolved to have frequent Parliaments , and in the Intervals would use his utmost Endeavours to extirpate Popery , and redress the Grievances of his Subjects . But how well he kept his Word in respect to frequent Parliaments , or redressing his Peoples Grievances in near 4 Years time he lived after , is so notoriously known to the contrary , that there needs no Proof of it . I 'll say nothing in this place of the Invalidity of his Declaration in it self , since the Matter has been contested : But the Gentleman whose Name was to it , and who thought himself so much injured , when it was taken notice of , that it bore no other Authority but his , would have done well to have made appear to the World , that the Broad-Seal was affix'd to it , which hitherto he has not done . But be this as it will , tho' the King did not communicate this Declaration to the Council till Friday the 8th of Apr. yet the foresaid Author , Sir W. J. says , M. Barillon , the French Embassador , read it upon the 5th of April before , and demanded of a Gentleman there his Opinion of it ; which M. Barillon might the better remember , because of the great Liberty the Gentleman took to ridicule it to his Face . But to return to Fitz-Harris , whom we left in the Tower ; the poor Man was kept there for 10 Weeks together so close a Prisoner , that neither his Wife , nor any other , were permitted to come at him , ( whereas the Popish Lords , impeached in Parliament , had the Liberty of the Tower , and for any Man to visit them ) and then there was an Indictment of High Treason formed against him , for contriving a certain Writing , called , The true English Man ; and so on the last Day of April he was Arraigned at the King's Bench-Bar : But his Wife , in the mean time , having some Foresight of her Husband's Trial , had gone to Council , and had a Plea drawn to the Jurisdiction of the Court : To which the Attorney General demurred , and Fitz-Harris's . Council joined in the Demurrer ; then time was given them to the Saturday following to maintain the said Plea by Argument , which was done accordingly ; and that being ended , the Lord Chief Justice declared , The Court would take time to consider before they gave in their Judgment ; which they did on the Wednesday following , being the 11th of May , when three of the Judges , to wit , the Chief Justice , and the Judges , Jones and Raymond , were of Opinion , That the Plea was sufficient . But Justice Dolbin was doubtful . And so the Plea was over-ruled , and the Prisoner was ordered to plead ; which he did , and the Trial put off till June 9 , when he was found Guilty of High-Treason , without any Benefit had at all of the Impeachment of the House of Commons . But its pitty some of these Judges had not been hanged for their Pains , as Tresilian was in the Reign of Richard the Second . However , to colour the matter yet a little , and that the Court might still make a feint , which was their last , of prosecuting the Popish Plot in the right Course of it ; Oliver Plunket was , June 1 , in Trinity Term tried for High-Treason at the Kings Bench Bar , for that he was made Primate of Ireland by the Pope , at the French King's Recommendation ; that upon that account he having engaged to do that King all the Service that lay in his Power , he had actually levied among his Popish Clergy , great Sums of Money , therewith to introduce the French Dominion into that Kingdom , and exterminate the Protestants , for which he was found guilty , on the 1st of July following , and was , together with Edward Fitz-Harris , executed at Tyburn . And now the sacrificing of this one Man , and a Primate of Ireland , hath attoned for all the rest of the Sins of the Papists , and they are wholly left at liberty to sing a Requiem for themselves , and to prosecute their Revenge against those who had in any thing appear'd zealous for the true Interest of their Country , and against their evil Machinations . The first that felt the Weight of their Indignation , was one Stephen Colledge , commonly known by the Name of The Protestant Joyner , a mean Man , but a great Talker against the Popish Plot ; against whom an Indictment of High-Treason was exhibited to the Grand Jury , whereof Mr. Wilmore was Fore-man ; But this Indictment would not go down ; For the Grand Jury returned an Ignoramus upon it , for which Wilmore was apprehended , and examined before the Council Aug. 16 , and sent to the Tower , and was afterward forced to fly his Country . But tho' the Design thus miscarried in London , yet the Party would not be discouraged , and so they laid a new Scene against Colledge at Oxford , where they hoped to find a more plyable Grand Jury : And to make sure that the Bill might not miscarry , the King's Council had prepared Witnesses at the A●izes to post thither , and were themselves privately shut up with the Jury till they had found the Bill , which was a most unjustifiable and intolerable Practice . But because they would seem to allow the poor Man all the Liberty and Advantage imaginable for his own Defence , tho' they kept him as close in the Tower as they did Fitz-Harris ; yet they allow'd him one West for his Sollicitor ; but it was only with an intent to betray him . For as soon as the Bill was found against him , one Murtel a Goaler , and Sawel a Messenger were dispatch'd to bring him to his Trial ; Who , after they had taken him out of Prison , ran him into an House , and by order of the King's Council , took from him all his Instructions for his Defence , which were carried to them , as well to disable him to make his Defence , as to inable them how to proceed against him by some way he was not provided for to plead for himself . I will not enter into a further detail of this way of Procedure , but certainly it was the most barbarous and illegal , I think , that ever was heard of ; and the whole was nothing else but a Combination of the Judges , ( whereof Sir Francis North was Chief , and the Mouth of the Court ) King 's Council , Jury and Evidence , as may be seen at large in Sir John Hawles's Learned Observations upon his Trial ; Yet after all , the Man under these severe Circumstances , was not wanting to himself , but stoutly made his Defence , and perhaps ( as the said Learned Person observes ) the best Defence , all Circumstances consider'd , that ever Man made for his Life . But had he defended himself with the Tongue of Men and Angels , it had availed him nothing ; For it was a matter resolved upon , and he must die ; and so he was Aug. 18. found guilty of High-Treason , and on the 31st of the same Month , executed accordingly . The same Designs , as against Colledge , were formed against my Lord of Shaftsbury , and took so far , that being taken up at his House in Aldersgate-street , July the 2d . and brought before the Council at Whitehall , ( whither the King came that day on purpose from Windsor ) he was committed to the Tower ; But notwithstanding an Inventory of Rogues they got to swear against him , and all their Practices upon Captain Wilkinson , who proved too honest to be tempted , even by blessed Memory himself , who failed not to attack him to that end at the Secretaries Office ; The Grand Jury , Nov. 24 , whereof that worthy Gentlemen , Sir Samuel Bernardiston , was Foreman ; and for all the whole Bench of Judges sat in Court to influence the matter , returned Ignoramus upon the Bill ; whereat all the People discovered their Satisfaction and good Will to the Nation , not only by a general Shout , but with such Indignation against the Rascally Hireling-Witnesses , that they would have torn them to pieces , had it not been for the prudent care of the Sheriffs to prevent it ; as also by making several Bone-fires that Night in the City . His Royal Highness was all this while in Scotland , moulding that Nation under a Protestant Mask , for a Popish Successor and Government , the Parliament there chimed in with him , and made a Test and other Acts , which , in the main , were less binding than what were in force before ; and whereat many of the Members seemed so dissatisfied , that they desired other Additions and Acts , which the Duke in open Parliament promised , when Time and Opportunity offered ; but when at any time that was proposed , the Test was obtruded . Among the rest , there had been an Act made that was less binding to the Successor to the Crown , as to his own Profession ; The Earl of Argyle proposed at the passing thereof , That all other Acts against Popery might be added ; which was so contrary to the Duke's Designs , and so inraged him against the Earl , that all Methods imaginable were proposed to ruine him , which at last was effected under a pretence of his putting his own Sense and Interpretation upon the Test , when he took it ; ( tho' others had done it as well as he ) and so the Earl was prosecuted hereupon with so much Cruelty , Unjustice and Oppression , and by such execrable and partial Methods , that none could be guilty of , but him that was at the Head of the Business , and his sworn Slaves ; and he was upon the said trivial Account , found guilty of High-Treason , as you may read at large in the Earl's Case ; and indeed its worth any honest Mans reading ; but I would not curtail it here , and to insert it at large , would not be consistent with the present Design . However , that brave Man made a shift to escape his Destiny at that time , by exchanging Cloaths with his Daughter , and so getting privately out of Edenburg-Castle , and flying beyond the Seas ; tho' he could not do it afterwards , but fell a Sacrifice to the same Revenge that thus made him first miserable . But while our Royal Pair were acting the T — against their innocent Subjects , Laws and Constitution , the French were playing another part abroad , which , in my Mind , let others think what they list , was not near so bad , tho' I do not at all justifie it . You have heard before , how that after the Conclusion of the Peace of Nimeguen , the French still continued their Pretensions to some Places both in Flanders , and on the Rhine ; Concerning which last , we have already given you the Memorial of the Emperor to the Dyet of Ratlsbone , and their Result thereupon . Now there was no City on that side so much alarm'd from time to time , as Strasburg ; and of this there were frequent Accounts given , even in the publick News of those days ; But the French , the more to amuse them this Year , disposed of their Troops in that order , that it was but Sept. 13 that they wrote from that City , that they were very easie in those Parts , the French Troops being gone into their Winter Quarters ; and that it was likely to be so with them , since the French King's Designs were towards Italy ; tho' at the same time they could not but take notice of the great Magazines that were provided both in Lorrain and Alsace . But they , or the Rogues amongst them , who betray'd them , might flatter themselves as long as they pleased , with the thoughts of their Security ; Whereas the French King was this very Month set out toward their Frontiers , having sent M , Louvois before to draw the Troops suddenly together for the Enterprize . One should think it a strange thing , that a Person whose great Talent was to be a Minister of a State , and no Souldier , among so many profess'd Souldiers and great Commanders , wherewith France abounded , should be singled out to perform this Military Enterprize ; But upon second Thoughts , it will it be allowed to have been a piece of Justice , to grant him , who had made the Bargain , the honour of taking Possession ; for Mr. Louvois was fouly belyed , if he had uot been divers times at Strasburg , inoognito , to that end , as well as in greater Places . And we have known Richlieu occasionally lead the French Army over the Alps into Italy , as Mazarine has often acted that part on other Occasions . But to return , Mr. Louvois having used great Diligence and Secresie , appear'd with a great number of Troops before Strasburg , and the very same Day order'd a Regiment of Dragoons to seize upon the Fort of Kiel , that guards the Bridge of the City , and sent the Magistrates Word ; That the King expected they should render him the Oath of Fidelity and Obedience , due to him by the Treaty of Munster , which had yielded to him all the Vpper and Lower Alsatia , and consequently that City , which was the Capital thereof , ( a pretty Pretence indeed ! ) and should receive a Garrison of his Troops into it . Hereupon the Magistrates , by Concert , no doubt , made no Hesitation to submit ; but , for Form sake , proposed Conditions , of which take the following Sceach , and the rather , because hereby it will be easie , almost for any Reader to discern , whether there have been afterwards any Infractions made in the present Agreement . ARTICLES , as Proposed by the Proetors , Consuls , and Magistrates of the City of Strasburg , ; and as they were granted by the Marquess de Louvois , and the Baron de Monclair , the King's Lieutenant General in Alsace , Sept. 30. 1681. I. THat the City of Strasburg , and all its Dependancies shall be received into His Majesty's Protection . II. That his Majesty will confirm the ancient Priviledges , Rights , Statutes , and Customs of the City of Strasburg , as well Ecclesiastical as Civil , pursuant to the Treaty of Westphalia , confirmed by that of Nimeguen , Both which were granted . III. That His Majesty should leave them the free Exercise of their Religion , as it had been since 1624. to this time , with all the Churches and Schools , and that his Majesty would not permit any Person whatsoever to make any Pretensions upon them , but for ever preserve them to the City and its Inhabitants . Granted that the City shall enjoy all its Ecclesiastical Goods and Revenues , pursuant to the Treaty of Munster , except the Cathedral of our Lady , which should be restored to the Catholicks . However , His Majesty would permit the Inhabitants to make use of the Bells of the said Church , but not to Ring them to Prayers . A great Favour indeed ! IV. That His Majesty should leave the Magistracy in the State it was in then , with all its Rights , and Freedom of Election , and its Jurisdiction Civil and Criminal . This was granted also , except in such Causes as should exceed 1000 French Livres Capital , in which an Appeal might be made to the Council at Brisac ; yet so , as that the said Appeal should not suspend the Examination of the Judgment given by the Magistrates , unless the Question were above 2000 Livres . V. That his Majesty should grant to the City all its Revenues , Rights , Tolls , Commerce , Money , Magazines of Cannon , Ammunition , Arms ; Magazines of Corn and Wood , and its Records and Publick Papers . Granted , except what concerned the Cannon , Arms , Ammunition , and Publick Magazines , which should be delivered to the King's Officers , And for the Arms of Particular Persons , they should be brought into the Town-House , and be put in a Room , of which the Magistrates should have the Keys . VI. That the Burghers should be exempted from all Contributions , and other Engagements , the King leaving to the City all the Ordinary and Extraordinary Imposts . VII . That his Majesty should leave to the City the free enjoyment of the Bridge over the Rhine , with all its Bourgs , Villages , and Country-Houses . VIII . That his Majesty should grant an Amnesty for what was past , without any Exception , and to comprehend therein the Prince Palatine of Valdentz . IX . That His Majesty should permit them to build Places to Lodge the Troops that are in Garrison . And Lastly , That the King's Troops should enter the Town at Four in the Afternoon , All which was agreed to . This sudden and unexpected Business could not but alarm the whole Empire in general , as it did the Court of Vienna in particular : But as the former were very slow and irresolute in their Deliberations about keeping up a sufficient Standing Force to oppose the Encroachments of France , so there was such a terrible Cloud gathering together against the latter , as took up in a manner their entire Thoughts how to shelter themselves from it , and to obviate the impending Danger . But of this we shall have further occasion to speak to in its proper place . year 1682 In the mean time we will see what was doing in England this Year , which comes to be 1682. and the main Work whereof was , the barbarous Prosecution of Protestant Dissenters , and how to curb the rest of the Nation , so as to truckle entirely under che Court-girdle : Herein they made very great Progress , in the base Addresses that were procured to be sent from all Quarters : But the Ignoramus-Bill of my Lord Shaftsbury stuck deep in their Stomachs , and the Fears of being baulked in any such Design for the future , made them set their Wits on the Tenter-Hooks , how they might take away the Election of Sheriffs out of the Power of the City ; and no other Expedient could be found , but by taking away their Charter ; which , if once effected , would not only give the Court the advantage of making Sheriffs , but open a Gap to their making a House of Commons too , for near 5 Parts in 6 of the House of Commons were Burgesses and Barons of the Cinque-Ports , who would not dare to contest their Charter if the City of London could not hold hers : So that in Hillary Term this Year a Quo Warranto was brought against the City for two helnous Crimes , viz. That they had made an Address to the King for the Parliament to Sit for Redress of Grievances , and to settle the Nation ; ( yet King Charles I. thought the Parliament's Vote of Non-Addresses to him was Deposing of him ) and that the City had raised Money towards repairing Cheapside Conduit , ruined by the Fire of London . We will give you the matter here as entirely and cursorily as we can ; and thus it was : The City pleaded their Right ; and the King replied ; upon which there was a Demurrer ; and here the matter rested for a time , the Novelty whereof causing a great Amusement in the Generality of the City and Nation whereto it tended , and how it would end . In the mean while the Duke of York , after having narrowly escaped drowning in his last Voyage to Scotland , and then done his Work in that Kingdom , was returned to London ; and his Zeal for promoting the Catholick Cause outgoing his Patience for the Court's Judgment upon the Demurrer to the Quo Warranto , there appeared Courtiers of the first Magnitude bare-fac'd for the next Election of Sheriffs , and Sir Dudley North , and Sir Peter Rich were returned , the one by a shameless Trick , and the other by open Force . And herewith we will end this short Year , but pernicious enough to England ; and to encrease the Misfortune of it , was so fatal to Rupert Prince Palatine of the Rhine , who died of a Fever and Pleurisie at his House in Spring-Garden , in the 63d Year of his Age , and who ( to pass the Errors of his Fiery Youth , wherein he was engaged with too much Fury and Ravage in the Party of his Uncle King Charles ; in our unhappy Civil Wars ) had of late Years proved a faithful Councellor to the King , and a great Patriot to the English Liberty ; and therefore was towards his latter end , neglected by the Court to that degree , that nothing passed between him and his great Kindred but Civilities in the Common Forms . But though the Court had gained this Point , yet they thought it not fit at present to push it farther , till the Demurrer to the City-Charter was determined , in which such haste was made , that only two Arguments were permitted on either side ; one in Hillary-Term , 1683. and the other in Easter-Term following ; and so Judgment was given in Trinity-Term next after against the City . But such a Judgment was never given in any Case as this ; and if the manner of Electing the last Sheriffs was strange and unwarrantable , this was no less so ; for it was without any Reason given , and by two Judges only ; whereof the one was Sir Francis Withens ( who had heard but one Argument , and perhaps understood but little of that ; and who afterwards , in the Absence of Sir Edward Herbert , delivered that for his Opinion , which Sir Edward , when present , disowned ; ) and the other was Sir Thomas Jones . However , if you will believe them , they said , Justice Raymond was of the same Opinion with them ; and so was Sanders , the Chief Justice , though he was past his Senses , and had only Understanding enough left to Expostulate with them for then Troubling him when he had lost his Memory . But the Cout of King's-Bench was not so ripe for this hasty Judgment , as they at Whitehall were for Discovery of Plots against the Government , and justice of the Nation ; of which , they set no less than 3 on Foot ; one was to surprize the Guards ; Another , the Rye-House-Plot , to Murther the King and his dear Brother , as they were to pass by from New-Market ; and the Black-Heath Plot , wherein the People were to rise upon a Foot-Ball-Match : They were sure of the Sheriffs , and it was Burton and Graham's Business to find out good Jury-Men , and then the Sheriffs would be sure to return them : In these Plots my Lord H — seemed to have the greatest hand : But , more particularly , Rumsey was the Evidence in respect to that of the Seizing the Guards ; Lee and Goodenough in that of Black-Heath , Rumball ( at whose House they said the Rye-Plot was to be acted ) denied at his Death he ever knew any . But the great design was against the Earl of Essex , the Lord Russel , and such great Patriots , who had shewed themselves zealous Protestants upon all Occasions , and constant Opposers of the designs of Popery , and Arbitrary Power . As for the first of these two Noble Persons , he never absconded , but was presently confined Prisoner in the Tower ; where in a few Days after , it was given out he had cut his own Throat ; and to satisfie the Nation of the Truth of the Report , and Sincerity of the Government therein , the Business was so ordered , year 1683 that before the Jury , was Impannelled , and the Coroner's Inquest sate , the Earl's Body was taken out of the Closet , ( where it was pretended he had laid violent Hands upon himself , ) and stripp'd off his Cloathes , which were carried away , add the Closet washed : And when one of the Jury insisted to see my Lord's Cloaths in which he died , the Coroner was sent for into another Room ; and upon his Return he told the Jury , it was the Body , and not the Clothes , they were to lit upon : And a Motion being made , that the Jury should adjourn , and give my Lord's Relations notice , that if they had any thing to say in my Lord's Behalf , they should do it within such a time ; it was answered , That the King had sent for the Inquisition , and would not rise from the Coun●il-Board till it was brought : But whether it proved to His Majesty's Satisfaction , I will not take upon me to determine , though it was reported he seem'd much concern'd , at the Misfortune : saying , My Lord of Essex needed not to have despaired of Mercy , since he owed him a Life . Be it as it will , his being that Day in Person , accompanied with his good Brother in the Tower , where neither of them had been for near 15 Years before , set People's Tongues loose to Censure ; and so much the more , when it was known that particular care was taken to give immediate Notice to the Court at the Old-Baily of the Earl's Disaster ; that , in the worst Sence , Use might be made of it by the King's Council against my Lord Russel , then upon his Trial ; as the Council did accordingly , and which had the design'd Effect upon that Noble Person , who some days after suffered innocently in Lincolns-Inn-Fields , after he had made a Speech , and left a Paper in the Sheriff's Hands , to declare the same to the World ; both which , lest forgot by any true English-man , and particularly the last , I have thought fit to subjoin , because it carries in it , in my Opinion , a perfect Confutation of that Sham-Conspiracy , and gives a true Idea of whatever Meeting he had been at with other Men of Quality , to discourse of the Affairs or their Countrey ; and how , if possible , in a just Way , to prevent it , Ruin , both in Religion and Liberty . JULY 12th . 1683. Mr. Sheriff , I Expected the Noise would be such , that I could not be very well heard : I was never fond of very much speaking , much less now , therefore I set down in this Paper all that I think sit to leave behind me . God knows how far I was always from Designs against the King's Person , or of altering the Government ; and I still Pray for the Preservation of both , and of the Protestant Religion . I am told , that Captain Walcot has said something concerning my Knowledge of the Plot ; I know not whether the Report be true or not , but I hope it is not ; for , to my Knowledge , I never saw him , to speak with him , in my whole Life : And , in the Words of a Dying Man , I profess , I know of no Plot , either against the King's Life , or the Government . But I have now done with this World , and am going to a better . I forgive all the World , and I thank God , I die in Charity with all Men. And I wish all sincere Protestants may love one another , and not make room for Popery by their Animosities . The PAPER delivered to the Sheriffs . I Thank God , I find my self so composed , and prepared for Death , and my Thoughts so fixed on another World , that I hope in God I am quite from setting my Heart on this ; Yet I cannot forbear now the setting down in Writing , a farther Account of my Condition , to be left behind me , than I will venture to say at the Place of Execution , in the Noise and Clutter that is like to be there . I bless God heartily for those many Blessings which he , in his Infinite Mercy , has bestowed upon me through the whole Course of my Life ; That I was born of worthy good Parents , and had the Advantages of a Religious Education , which are invaluable Blessings ; For , even when I minded it least , it still hung about me , and gave me Checks , and has now , for many Years , so influenced and possessed me , that I feel the happy Effects of it in this my Extremity , in which I have been so wonderfully ( I thank God ) supported , that neither my Imprisonment , nor fear of Death , have been able to discompose me in any Degree ; but on the contrary , I have found the Assurances of the Love and Mercy of God , in , and through my Blessed Redeemer , in whom only I trust : And I do not question but that I am going to partake of that Fullness of Joy which is in his Presence : The Hopes therefore do so wonderfully delight me , that I think this is the happiest Time of my Life , though others may look upon it as the saddest . I have lived , and now am of the Reform'd Religion , a true and sincere Protestant , and in the Communion of the Church of England , though I could never yet comply with , or rise up to all the Heighths of many People . I wish with all my Soul all our differences were removed ; and that all sincere Protestants would so far consider the danger of Popery , as to lay aside their Heats , and agree against the Common Enemy ; and that the Church-men would be less severe , and the Dissenters less scrupulous ; for I think bitterness , and Persecution are at all times bad , but much more now . For Popery , I look on it as an Idolatrous and bloody Religion ; and therefore thought my self bound , in my Station , to do all I could against it : And by that I foresaw I should procure such great Enemies to my self , and so powerful ones , that I have been now for some time expecting the worst ; and blessed be God , I fall by the Ax , and not by the Fiery Tryal : Yet , whatever Apprehensions I had of Popery , and of my own severe and heavy share I was like to have under it when it should prevail , I never had a Thought of doing any thing against it basely , or inhumanely , but what would well consist with the Christian Religion , and the Laws and Liberties of this Kingdom : And , I thank God , I have examined all my Actions in that matter with so great Care , that I can appeal to God Almighty , who knows my Heart , that I went on sincerely , without being moved either by Passion , By-Ends , or ill Design . I have always loved my Countrey much more than my Life ; and never had any Design of changing the Government , which I value , and look upon as one of the best Governments in the World , and would always have been ready to venture my Life for the preserving it , and would suffer any Extremity , rather than have consented to any Design of taking away the King's Life : Neither had any Man the Impudence to propose so base and barbarous a thing to me : And I look upon it as a very unhappy and uneasie part of my present Condition , that there should be so much as Mention made of so vile a Fact , though nothing in the least was said to prove any such Matter ; but the contrary , by my Lord Howard ; Neither does any Body , I am confident , believe the least of it : So that I need not , I think , say more . For the King , I do sincerely pray for him , and wish well to him , and to the Nation , that they may be happy in one another , that he may be indeed the Defender of the Faith ; that the Protestant Religion , and the Peace and Safety of the Kingdom may be preserv'd , and flourish under his Government ; and that himself , in his Person may be happy both here and hereafter . As for the Share I had in the Prosecution of the Popish Plot , I take God to Witness , that I proceeded in it in the Sincerity of my Heart , being then really convinced ( as I am still ) that there was a Conspiracy against the King , the Nation , and the Protestant Religion : And I likewise profess , that I never knew any thing directly or indirectly of any Practice with the Witnesses , which I look upon as so horrid a thing , that I never could have endured it : For , I thank God , Falshood and Cruelty were never in my Nature , but always the farthest from it imaginable . I did believe , and do still , that Popery is breaking in upon the Nation ; and that those that advance it , will stop at nothing to carry on their Design . I am heartily sorry that so many Protestants give their helping hand to it : But I hope God will preserve the Protestant Religion , and this Nation , though I am afraid it will fall under very great Trials , and very sharp Sufferings : And indeed , the Impiety and Profaneness that abounds , and appears so scandalously bare-faced every where , gives too just an Occasion to fear the worst thing that can befal a People . I pray God prevent it , and give those who have shewed a Concern for the publick Good , and have appeared hearty for the true Interest of the Nation , and the Protestant Religion , Grace to live so , that they may not cast a Reproach on that which they , endeavour to advance ; which ( God knows ) has often given me sad Thoughts ; And I , hope such of my Friends as may think they are touched by this , will not take what I say in ill Part , but will endeavour to amend their ways , and live suitable to the Rules of the true Reformed Religion ; which is the only thing can administer true Comfort at the latter end , and relieve a Man when he comes to die . As for my present Condition , I bless God , I have no re●pining in my Heart at it ; I know for my Sins I have deserved much worse at the Hands of God , so that I chearfully submit , to so small a Punishment , as the being taken off a few Years sooner , and the being made a Spectacle to the Worl● . I do freely , forgive all the World , particularly those concerned in taking away my Life ; and I desire and conjure all my Friends to think of no Revenge , but to submit to the Holy Will of God , into whose Hands I resign my self entirely . But to look back a little , I cannot but give some touch about the Bill of Exclusion , and shew the Reasons of my appearing in that Business , which in short , is this ; That I thought the Nation in such Danger of Popery , and that the Expectation of a Popish Successor ( as I have said in Parliament ) put the King's Life likewise in much Danger , that I saw no way so effectual to secure both , as such a Bill . As to the Limitations that were proposed , if they were sincerely offered , and had passed into a Law , the Duke then should have been excluded from the Power of a King , and the Government quite altered , and a little more than the Name of a King left . So I could not see either Sin or Fault in the one , when all People were willing to admit of the other ; But thought it better to have a King with his Prerogative , and the Nation easie and safe under him , than a King without it ; which bred perpetual Jealousies , and a continual Struggle . All this I say , only to Justifie my S●ir , and not to en●lame others ; Though I cannot but think my earnestness in that matter , has had no small Influence in my present Sufferings . But I have now done with this World , and am going to a Kingdom ▪ which cannot be moved . And as to the conspiring to seize the Guards , which is the Crime for which I am Condemned , and which is made a Constructive Treason for taking away the King's Life , to bring it within the Statute of Edw. 3. I shall give this true and clear Account . I never was at Mr. Shepheard's with that Company , but once , and there was no undertaking then of securing , or seizing the Guards , nor none appointed to view , or examine them . Some Discourse there was of the feasibleness of in , and several times by Accident in general Discourse elsewhere , I have heard it mentioned as a thing might easily be done , but never consented to , as a thing fit to be done : And I remember particularly at my Lord Shaftsbury's , there being some general Discourse of this kind ; I immediately flow out , and exclaimed against it , and asked , if the thing succeeded , what must be done next but mastering the Guards , and killing them in cold Blood ; which I looked upon as a detestable thing , and so like a Popish Practice , that I could not but abhor it . And at the same time the Duke of Monmouth took me by the Hand , and told me very kindly , My Lord , I see you and I are of a Temper , did you ever hear so horrid a thing ? And I must needs do him Justice to declare , that I ever observed in ▪ him an Abhorrence of all base things . As to my going to Mr. Shepheard's , I went with an Intention to taste Sherry ; For he had promised to reserve for me the next very good Piece he met with , when I went out of Town : And if he recollects himself , he may remember I asked him about it , and he went and fetch'd a Bottle ; but when I tasted it I saw it was hot in the Mouth , and desired that whenever he met with a choice Piece , he would keep it for me ; which he promised . I enlarge the more upon this , because Sir George Jefferys insinuated to the Jury , as if I had made a Story about going thither ; but I never said that was the only Reason ; and I will now truly and plainly add you the rest . I was , the day before this Meeting , come to Town for two or three days , as I had done once or twice before , having a very near and dear Relation lying in a Languishing and Desperate Condition ; and the Duke of Monmouth came to me , and told me , He was extreamly glad I was come to Town ; for my Lord Shaftsbury , and some hot Men would undo us all . How so , my Lord , I said , Why ( answered he ) they will certainly do some disorderly thing or other , if great Care be not taken ; and therefore for God's Sake , use your Endeavour with your Friends to prevent any thing of this kind . He told me , there would be Company at Mr. Shepheard's that Night , and desired me to be at home in the Evening , and he would call me , which he did . And when I came into the Room , I saw Mr. Rumsey by the Chimney , though he swears he came in after ; And there were Things said by some , with much more Heat than Judgment , which I did sufficiently disapprove ; and yet for these Things I stand Condemned : But , I thank God , my Part was sincere and well meant . It is , I know , Inferred from hence , and pressed to me , That I was acquainted with these Heats and ill Designs , and did not discover them ; But this is but Misprision of Treason at most , so I die innocent of the Crime I stand Condemned for ; I hope no Body will imagine that so mean a Thought should enter into me , as to go about to save my self by accusing others . The Part that some have acted lately of that kind , has not been such as to invite me to love Life at such a Rate . As for the Sentence of Death passed upon me , I cannot but think it a very hard one ; for nothing was sworn against me ( whether true or false , I will not now examine ) but some Discourses about making some Stirs : And this is not levying War against the King , which is Treason by the Statute of Edw. 3. and not the Consulting and Discoursing about it , which was all that was witnessed against me ; but by a strange Fetch , the Design of seizing the Guards , was construed a Design of killing the King , and so I was in that Cast . And now I have truly and sincerely told what my Part was in that which cannot be more than a bare Misprision , and yet I am condemned as guilty of a Design of killing the King. I pray God lay not this to the Charge , neither of the King's Councel , nor Judges , nor Sheriffs , nor Jury ; And for the Witnesses , I pity them , and wish them well , I shall not reckon up the Particulars , wherein they did me wrong ; I had rather their own Consciences would do that , to which , and the Mercies of God , I leave them ; Only I shall aver , that what I said of my not hearing Colonel Rumsey deliver any Message from my Lord Shaftsbury , was true ; For I always detested Lying , tho' never so much to my Advantage ; And I hope none will be so unjust and uncharitable , as to think I would venture on it in these my last Words , for which I am so soon to give an Account to the great God , the Searcher of Hearts , and Judge of all Things . From the Time of choosing Sheriffs , I concluded the Heat in that Matter would produce something of this Kind ; and I am not much surprized to find it fall upon me ; and I wish what is done to me , may put a Stop , and satiate some People's Revenge , and that no more innocent Blood be shed ; for I must , and do still look upon mine as such , since I know I was guilty of no Treason ; and therefore , I would not betray my Innocency by flight , of which I do not ( I thank God ) yet repent , ( tho' much pressed to it ) how fatal soever it may have seemed to have proved to me ; for I look upon my Death in this manner ( I thank God ) with other Eyes than the World does . I know I said but little at the Trial , and I suppose it looks more like Innocence than Guilt . I was also advised not to confess Matter of Fact plainly , since that certainly must have brought me within the Guilt of Misprision ; and being thus restrained from dealing frankly and openly , I chose rather to say little , than to depart from that Ingenuity , that , by the Grace of God , I had carried along with me in the former part of my Life , and so could easier be silent , and leave the whole Matter to the Consciences of the Jury , than to make the best and solemnest part of my Life so different from the Course of it , as the using little Tricks and Evasions must have been ; nor did I ever pretend to any great Readiness in Speaking . I wish those Gentlemen of the Law , who have it , would make more Conscience in the Use of it , and not run Men down , and by Strains and Fetches impose on easie and willing Juries , to the Ruine of innocent Men. For to kill by Forms and Subtilties of the Law , is the worst sort of Murder . But I wish the Rage of hot Men , and the Partiality of Juries , may be stopped with my Blood , which I would offer up with so much the more Joy , if I thought I should be the last that were to suffer in such a Way . Since my Sentence , I have had but few Thoughts , but Preparatory ones for Death ; yet the Importunity of my Friends , and particularly the best and dearest Wife in the World , prevailed with me to sign Petitions , and make an Address for my Life , to which I was ever averse ; for ( I thank God ) though in all Respects I have lived the happiest and contente●st Man of the World ( for now very near Fourteen Years ) yet I am so willing to leave all , that it was not without Difficulty that I did any thing for the saving of my Life , that was begging ; but I was willing to let my Friends see what Power they had over me , and I was not obstinate nor sullen , but would do any thing that an honest Man could do for their Satisfaction , which was the only Motive that swayed , or had any Weight with me . And now to sum up all ; As I had not any Design against the King's Life , or the Life of any Man whatsoever , so I never was in any Contrivance of altering the Government . What the Heats , Passions , and Vanities of other Men have occasioned , I ought not to be responsible for ; nor could I help them , though I now suffer for them : But the Will of the Lord be done , into whose Hands I commend my Spirit ; and trust that Thou , O most merciful Father , hast forgiven me all my Transgressions , the Sins of my Youth , and all the Errors of my past Life ; and that Thou wilt not lay my secret Sins and Ignorances to my Charge , but wilt graciously support me , during that small Time of Life now before me , and assist me in my last Moments , and not leave me then to be disordered by Fear , or any other Temptations , but make the Light of thy Countenance to shine upon me . Thou art my Sun and my Shield , and as thou supportest me by thy Grace , so I hope thou wilt hereafter Crown , me with Glory , and receive me into the Fellowship of Angels and Saints , in that blessed Inheritance , purchased for me by my most merciful Redeemer , who is , I trust , at thy Right Hand , preparing a ●lace for me , and is ready to receive me , into whose Hands I commend my Spirit . But , though this gallant Man ended his natural Life , with a Death in it self ignominious , yet his Memory shall always be retained by every good English Man. After the Death of these Noble Persons , the Remainder of the Game was play'd almost without Rub : Bateman the Chyrurgeon , Captain Walcot and Rouse followed all for Treason , and all of different Complections ; and where Treason could have no Colour actually to take away the Life of those that were Opponents to Popish Tyranny and Arbitrary Government . Misdemeanours were set on foot , to take away their Means of Living , by Fines , from 10000 to 100000 l. for Words against his Royal Highness ; tho' by Magna Charta a Salvo Contenemento is reserved for Misdemeanors against the King : And you may be sure , from what has been said before , that Jury men could not be missed off , and Sheriffs to return them that would effectually do the Work. But , tho' I do readily confess , I have no great Stomach to rake any further into the cursed Designs of our then Court , in setting up Conspiracies for the Ruine of the Protestant Religion , and our Civil Rights in these Kingdoms ; yet , give me leave to say somewhat for the Reader 's Satisfaction of the Honourable Colonel Sidney , who , for his noble Extract and Quality , was inferior to few , but for his excellent Vertues hardly to be match'd by any ; which last was especially , a constant Eye-sore to our Court , and therefore he must be hooked Neck and Shoulders into the Conspiracy : But , though otherwise , he was a Person of admirable Parts , yet he said not much at his Tryal , as believing whatever he should say , would signifie nothing with that Judicature , whom he thought had already prejudged him ; and so it was really , in effect ; for , as the Learned Mr. Hawles judiciously observed , He was meerly talked to Death , under the Notion of a Commonwealths-man , and found Guilty by a Jury , who were not much more proper Judges in the Case , than they should have been , if what he had writ had been done by him in Syriac or Arabick . It 's observable , the Indictment against him was never presented to the Grand Jury , before they came into the Hall , and yet they found it immediately , and was , in substance , like the rest ; For a Conspiracy to Depose the King , and stirring up Rebellion ; and , as an Addition , for writing a Libel to that Purpose . The greatest part of the Evidence ( as it was in my Lords Russel's Case ) was only Hear-say ; nay , West , whose Evidence was once rejected , must be admitted now , and that to tell a long Story of what he had heard from one and another Person ; the rest , viz. Rumsey and my Lord Howard's , with his Council of 6 , were much of the same Stamp ; only my Lord was very Rhetorical ; even to Pedantry , upon the Matter , according to his vain , though usual Custom . But to clench the Matter , there was a Paper found in the Prisoner's Study , said to be his Writing ; the Substance whereof was , An Enquiry into the several Forms of Government , and Reasons of their Decay ; together with the Rights of the People , Bounds of Sovereignty , and Original Power ; wherein , among other Things , were these Expressions : The King is subject to the Law of God , as he is a Man ; to the People that made him such , as a King : And , wherein there are Examples cited , how evil Princes had been sometimes destroyed by a Popular Fury , as others had been deposed . But where was the Treason of all this ? Or if it had been so , why did they not prove , that it was his Hand-writing ? But in short , so far as any Man of impartial Principles , and good Sense , has heard of them Papers , they contained in them a great deal more Learning and rectified Principles , than the Chief Justice Jeffreys had Manners , when , without any Regard to the Noble Family , and the Name of the Sidneys , he said the Prisoner was born a Tray●or . It will be too long to run through all the Particulars ; And therefore I shall , and can only gratifie the Reader with something that was his own , and that is his last Speech at his Execution upon Tower-Hill , Dec. 7. 1683 , after I have first premised , that King Charles shewed his usual Gratitude to Mr. Sidney ( now the Right Honourable the Earl of Rumney ) the Colonel's Brother , in cutting him off for so trivial a Crime , if it was any , for having not long before taken so much Pains to bring the Defensive League about with Holland , which his Majesty valued himself so much upon in Parliament , to say nothing of his Majesty's many other Obligations to that Noble Family . Men , Brethren and Fathers ; Friends , Countrymen , and Strangers , IT may be expected that I should now say some great Matters unto you , but the Rigour of the Season , and the In●irmities of my Age , encreased by a close Imprisonment of above 5 Months , doth not permit me . Moreover , we live in an Age that maketh Truth pass for Treason : I dare not say any Thing contrary unto it , and the Ears of those that are about me , will probably be found too tender to hear it . My Tryal and Condemnation doth sufficiently evidence this . West , Rumsey and Keyling , who were brought to prove the Plot , said no more of me , than that they knew me not ; And some others equally known unto me , had used my Name , and that of some others , to give a little Reputation unto their Designs . The Lord Howard is too infamous by his Life , and the many Perjuries not to be denied , or rather sworn by himself , to deserve mention ; and being a single Witness , would be of no Value , though he had been of an unblemish'd Credit , or had not seen and confessed , that the Crimes committed by him , would be pardoned only for committing more ; and even the Pardon promised , could not be obtained till the Drudgery of Swearing was over . This being laid aside , the whole Matter is reduc'd to the Papers said to be found in my Closet by the King's Officers , without any other Proof of their being written by me , than what is taken from the Suppositions upon the Similitude of an Hand that is easily counterfeited , and which hath been lately declared in the Lady Car's Case , to be no lawful Evidence in Criminal Causes . But , if I had been seen to write them , the Matter would not be much altered : They plainly appear to relate unto a large Treatise written long since , in Answer to Filmer's Book , which , by all intelligent Men , is thought to be grounded upon wicked Principles , equally pernicious unto Magistrates and People . If he might publish unto the World his Opinion , That all Men are born under a Necessity , derived from the Laws of God and Nature , to submit unto an Absolute Kingly Government , which could be restrained by no Law or Oath ; and that he that hath the Power , whether he came unto it by Creation , Election , Inheritance , Usurpation , or any other Way had the Right , none must oppose his Will , but the Persons and Estates of his Subjects must be indispensibly subject unto it . I know not , why I might not have published my Opinion to the Contrary , without the Breach of any Law I have yet known . I might as freely as he , publickly have declared my Thoughts , and the Reasons upon which they were grounded , and I perswaded to believe , That God had left Nations unto the Liberty of setting up such Governments as best pleased themselves . That Magistrates were set up for the good of Nations , not Nations for the Honour or Glory of the Magistrates . That the Right and Power of Magistrates in every Country , was that which the Laws of that Country made it to be . That those Laws were to be observed , and the Oaths taken by them , having the Force of a Contract between Magistrate and People , could not be violated without danger of dissolving the whole Fabrick . That Usurpation could give no Right , and the most dangerous of all Enemies to Kings were they , who raising their Power to an exorbitant Height , allowed unto Usurpers all the Rights belonging unto it . That such Usurpations being seldom compassed without the Slaughter of the Reigning Person or Family , the worst of all Villanies was thereby rewarded with the most glorious Priviledges . That if such Doctrines were received , they would stir up Men to the Destruction of Princes with more Violence , than all the Passions that have hitherto raged in the Hearts of the most Unruly . That none could be safe , if such a Reward were proposed unto any that could destroy them . That few would be so gentle as to spare even the Best , if , by their Destruction , one , of a wild Usurper , could become God's Anointed ; and by the most execrable Wickedness invest himself with that Divine Character . This is the Scope of the whole Treatise ; the Writer gives such Reason as at present did occur unto him to prove it . This seems to agree with the Doctrines of the most Reverenced Authors of all Times , Nations and Religions . The best and wisest Kings have ever acknowledged it . The present King of France hath declared , That Kings have that happy Want of Power , that they can do nothing contrary unto the Laws of their Country , and grounds his Quarrel with the King of Spain , Anno 1667 , upon that Principle . King James in his Speech to the Parliament , Anno 1603 , doth in the highest Degree assert it : The Scriptures seems to declare it . If nevertheless the Writer was mistaken , he might have been refuted by Law , Reason and Scripture ; and no Man for such Matters was ever otherwise punished , than by being made to see his Error ; and it hath not ( as I think ) been known , that they had been referred to the Judgment of a Jury , composed of Men utterly unable to comprehend them . But there was little of this in my Case ; the Extravagance of my Prosecutors goes higher : The above-mentioned Treatise was never finished , nor could be in many Years , and most probably would never have been . So much as is of it , was written long since , never reviewed nor shewed unto any Man ; And not the Fiftieth Part of it was produced , and not the Tenth of that afforded to be read . That which was never known unto those who are said to have conspired with me , was said to be intended to stir up the People , in Prosecution of the Designs of those Conspirators . When nothing of particular Application unto Time , Place , or Person , could be found in it , ( as hath ever been done by those who endeavoured to raise Insurrections ) all was supplied by Innuendo's . Whatsoever is said of the Expulsion of Tarquin , the Insurrection against Nero ; the Slaughter of Caligula , or Domitian ; the Translation of the Crown of France from Merovius his Race unto Pepin , and from his Descendants unto Hugh Capet , and the like , are applied by Innuendo unto the King. They have not considered , that if such Acts of State be not good , there is not a King in the World that has any Title to that Crown he wears , nor can have any , unless he could deduce his Pedigree from the eldest Son of Noah , and shew that the Succession had still continued in the Eldest . of the eldest Line , and been so deduced to him . Every one may see what Advantage this would be to all the Kings of the World ; and whether that failing , it were not better for them to acknowledge they had received their Crown by the Consent of willing Nations ; or to have no better Title unto them than Usurpation and Violence , which by the same Ways may be taken from them . But I was long since told , that I must die , or the Plot must die . Lest the Means of destroying the best Protestants in England should fail , the Bench must be filled with such as had been Blemishes to the Bar. None but such as these would have advised with the King's Counsel , of the Means of bringing a Man to Death ; suffered a Jury to be packed by the King's Sollicitors , and the Under-Sheriff ; Admit of Jury-men , who are not Free-holders ; Receive such Evidence as is above-mentioned ; Refuse a Copy of an Indictment , or to suffer the Stat. of 46 Ed. 3. to be read , that doth expresly Enact , it should in no Case be denied unto any Man upon any Occasion whatsoever ; over-rule the most important Points of Law without hearing . And whereas the Statute of 25 Edw. 3. upon which they said I should be tryed , doth reserve unto the Parliament all Constructions to be made in Points of Treason ; They could assume unto themselves not only a Power to make Constructions , but such Constructions as neither agree with Law , Reason , or common Sense . By these Means I am brought to this Place . The Lord forgive these Practices , and avert the Evils that threaten the Nation for them . The Lord sanctifie these my Sufferings unto me ; and tho' I fall as a Sacrifice unto Idols , suffer not Idollatry to be established in this Land. Bless thy People and say them . Defend thine own Cause , and defend those that defend it . Stir up such as are faint : Direct those that are willing : Confirm those that waver : Give Wisdom and Integrity unto all . Order all things so as may most redound to to thine own Glory , Grant that I may die glorifying thee for all thy Mercies ; And that at the last thou hast permitted me to be singled out as a Witness of thy Truth ; and even by the Confession of my Opposers , for that OLD CAVSE in which I was from my Youth engaged , and for which thou hast often and wonderfully declared thy self . Yet notwithstanding all these Points gained , there was something to be done before it could be be said , That the King was a Despotical ●rince , and would make his Will his Law. For tho' the City of London was now absolutely dependant upon his Majesty , in respect of the Magistracy thereof , and that the naming of the other Sheriffs of all the Countles and Shires of the Kingdom belonged unto him , yet there were many other Cities in England , who still chose their own Sheriffs ; but something must have been done with these , before the Constitution of the Parliament could be subverted ; which seemed to be the only White in the Butt they had been aiming at all this while : For you are to note , that the House of Commons consists of 513 Members , whereof but 92 only are Knights of the Shires , so that near 5 Parts in 6 are Burgesses , Citizens , and Barons of the Cinque-Ports ; and the generality of the Corporations which send these Members , are poor decay'd Places , and so not in a Condition as the City of London was , to contest their Charters , or if they should , there were but little hopes to keep them , now London had not been able to hold hers . Yet it was considered also , that it would cost the Court-Agents a great deal of time to bring Quo Warranto's against above 200 Corporations ; wherefore all Hands were set on work to induce these poor Inhabitants to surrender up their Rights ; and mighty Rewards proposed unto those who should shew themselves forward and instrumental therein . But because Moneys were scarce , there were Bargains made wi●h Multitudes of them , to have Grants of Fairs for the Surrender of their Charters ; and those who refused , must have Quo Warranto's brought against them . However , before these things were fully put in Execution , it was thought necessary to augment the standing Forces in England , who were already too many in time of Peace ; For some Umbrages were taken , that Disturbances might arise , before they could be brought to Perfection . For tho' the Duke had secur'd Scotland , and had 20000 Foot , and 2000 Horse , and a Years Pay , to be assisting upon all Occasions , and that greater Liberty than ever was given to the Irish , yet all this was not thought enough ; and therefore Tangier , part of Queen Catherine's hopeful Portion , which cost the King , her Husband , above 100000 l. a Year the keeping , for 20 Years together , must now at last , the Mould was near finished , be utterly demolished , and the Garrison brought over , which had been a Nursery of Popish Officers and Soldiers , and quartered in the most considerable parts of the Kingdom . And in this pittiful State , we shall leave England , and see what mighty Changes have been made in the Face of Things in other Parts of Europe , and more particularly in the Kingdom of Hungary , where brake out the cruellest War between the Emperor and the Turks , and that has been intermixt with such Variety of Actions and Fortune in the long Course of it , as I think no Age nor History can parallel , the exact Particulars whereof we shall endeavour to give , as they shall fall out in due Series of Time , and their proper Order . But before we enter immediately upon that mighty Affair , it will be necessary to premise somewhat in this place , how things stood on this side the Empire towards France , and in the Netherlands . We have said something before concerning the Re-unions pretended to be made by France after the Treaty of Nimeguen : But yet to be a little more particular ; It was not long after the Conclusion of the said Peace , that that Crown possessed her self of Homhurg and Bisstel , the only two Places remaining to the Duke of Lorain , of all his Dutchy . However , tho' the Duke , who had ●ut little Power of his own , was forced tamely to submit to it , yet it could not be thought that others would be so willing to do it : And therefore , First , Monsieur Ravaux , who had searched all the Monuments of the Parliaments of Metz , and the Cities thereabouts , endeavoured from thence to prove ; That in time of old , all Alsatia , Lorain , the Counties of Chiney , Arlon , Vierton , St. Armand , all the Country of Luxemburg , except the City of that Name , divers Villages and Seigniories in Germany , Flanders , Brabant , Hegenow , and the Country of Liege , did really and of just Right belong to the King of France , as Dependences upon the three Bishopricks of Metz , Toul , and Verdun , or upon other Places that had been yielded to them by the Treaty of Nimeguen . In purs●ance hereof they erected in France 2 Tribunals of Justice , or Sovereign Courts , one at Metz , and the other at Brisac , by the Name of The Chambers of Re-unions , where the Inhabitants and Lords of all the fore-mentioned Places were gravely cited to appear before the Commissioners ; Judges , and Parties , to see themselves condemned to make their Submission to the French King , and to receive his Orders thereupon ; and in case of Refusal , to be condemned for Default and Contumacy . It was under such Pretensions that Strasburg was seized on by that Crown ; and by the same pretended Reasons Luxemburg had been blocked up in a manner ever since the Peace , and that as it were by way of Reprisal , because the Spaniards would not yield up to them several Places in Flanders , which they laid claim to . Which way of Procedure did at length , alarm all the Potentates upon the Continent , so that the Emperor , Swedeland , the States of Holland , Franconia , and several other Free and Imperial Cities , entred into a mutual League of Defence , which was called , The League of Ausburg ; and to the Glory of the then Prince of Orange , it must be said , and is what his Enemies have own'd , he was the greatest Instrument to bring it about of any in Europe . Good God! What shall we think of England all this while ? But I have told you already , our King had other Fish to fry ; and 't is very remarkable , that he was by this time fallen into such an abject State , in the Opinion of all the Neighbouring Princes and States , that it does not appear they ever sought as much as his Concurrence in , or Approbation of this League ; though otherwise , ( generally speaking ) England was the only Kingdom that was wont to keep the Scales even between the contending Parties for many Ages together . However whether it were out of the Apprehensions of the impending Storm upon Christendom from the Mahometan Quarters , or out of a meer Act of Generosity , this is certain , that as soon as the French King came to know that the Turk was bending all his Forces against the Empire , and to that End had ordered his Army to march towards Belgrade , not only with a Design to possess himself of all Hungary , but even to invade the Neighbouring Provinces ; he withdrew his Forces from before Luxemburg , though almost ready to surrender . But how consistent this Action was to the Correspondence held by Monsieur de Vernay , the French Minister in Poland , with Count Tekely , or with the Frontiers of Germany's being thwack'd now with Soldiers , I will not take upon me to determine ; though I know they have by others been sufficiently censured . However , to return to what I have digressed from : You are to note , That the Emperor had been , for some Years past , plagued with a discontented Party in Hungary , of whom Count Tekely , at last , after the cutting off of Serini and others , became sole Head. There had been divers Expedients proposed to accommodate Matters between them , which proved in the End so ineffectual , that nothing would serve the Malecontents , but calling in the Turk , the common Enemy of Christianity ; which the Emperor was not so little aware of , but he made all the Preparations his then Circumstances would admit of to oppose him ; not only by mustering up what Force he could of his own in the Hereditary , Countries , and inducing several Princes of the Empire to concern themselves in the Quarrel , but by making a strict Alliance with the King of Poland , and endeavouring to bring the Republick of Venice into the Confederacy : Though this last did not actually succeed till the following Year . On the 6th of May the Emperor gave the Command of his Army to Charles , Duke of Lorain , at a General Rendezvous near Presburg , in the Plains of Kitzen , from whence the Duke marched towards Raab , and from thence to Gran , where , after he had viewed the Place , he judged the Siege very unadvisable at that time , for Reasons where with the Emperor remained ●atisfied , who thereupon gave the Duke Orders to attempt something else that might give Reputation to the Army , which had been brought so early into the Field . This made the Duke , with the Advice of the other Generals , resolve upon the Siege of Newheusel , against which the Attack was carried on with such Fury and Success , that the Imperialists quickly made themselves Masters of part of the Suburbs , and of a certain Building , that had been formerly made use of for a Church , into which Count Staremberg having ordered 50 Men and a Lieutenant , and Count Herberstein , by a fatal Mistake , bringing up with him 150 more , they filled the Church so very full , that they had not room to turn themselves in it , much less make use of their Arms ; so that being forced , for their Conveniency , to break down the Benches , it occasioned such a Noise and Confusion , that some of the Imperialists that were coming up to relieve the Party , believing the Enemy to be there , fited several times upon them , and did some Execution before they perceived their Error . However , the Siege went on till the Duke of Lorain being informed , that the Grand Visier was coming to Buda with a very numerous Army , he resolved to abandon it , and so to post his Troops , as to endeavour to cover the Emperor's Territories , which were menaced with a dreadful Invasion ; to which end he marched back towards Comorra ; and , upon receiving further Intelligence of the Approach of the Turks , he hasted through the Isle of Schut towards Raab , having the Danube on the Left Hand , and gave all necessary Assistance to fortifie the Place . A few Days after a very great and confused Number of Turks , amounting of all sorts , to about 200000 Men , encamped in sight of the Imperial Army , in the Way that leads from Stoel-Weissemburg to Raab , keeping themselves on the other side of the River of that Name , and from thence skirmished with the Germans , while a Body of 30000 Tartars tracing up higher towards the River's Head , with the Help of some Hungarians that served as Guides , passed as far as Kirment and St. Godart , and so with some Difficulty having got over the little Raab , they spread themselves with the cruelles● Devastation imaginable , round about Newsi●●er Lake , and so on as far as Druck and the Castle of Harrack , which put a Stop to their Proceeding that Way . This put the People into the terrib●est Consternation in the World ; And so it did , indeed , the main Army it self , which was now , as it were , hemm'd in between the Turks and Tartars , which made the Duke of Lorrain , by the Advice of his Officers , resolve upon a Retreat ; and to make the same as safe as he could , he resolved to separate the Foot and Artillery from the Horse , ordering the former to be carried over to the Isle of Shutt , through which they might safely march to Vienna , as they did by the Way of Presburg and Thebe on the other side of the Danube , as the Duke also continued his Retreat● with the Cavalry , by a Bridge that had been laid over the Rabe●itz ; And so the Army got safe to the Plains of Kitzen , where the general Rendezvous had been held about 20 Months before , and from whence , understanding that the Grand Visier advanced towards him , as supposing the Duke's Retreat to be a plain Flight , he continued his March towards Vienna , having sent Count Caprara before him to give the Emperor an Account of all his Proceedings . When the Duke had passed Wolf●dale and Hainburg , he encamped , July 6. at Dutch-Altemburg ; from whence the Army marching very early next Day , and the Baggage , for its greater Security , being ordered to keep before ; it so happened that a Body of Tartars mixt with Turks and Hungarian Guides , to the Number in all of 3000 , having swam the River Leitha , sallied out of a little adjacent Wood , and with an horrible Cry , fell so upon some part of the Duke 's Left Wing , which followed the Baggage at the Head of the Army , that they forced them to retreat in much Disorder , and by it put the Ranks behind them into Confusion , which gave the Tartars ▪ Opportunity to fall hastily ( as their Custom is ) upon the Baggage , and the Attendants of the Army , who were put to the Sword , and the Baggage and Waggons plunder'd . The Duke of Sax Lawenburg , the Duke of Croy , and Count Caprara , lost all their Plate and Horses . However the Germans , after they had a little recovered themselves out of the Confusion , stood stoutly to it , and repulsed the Enemy : And upon this Occasion Lewis William , Marquess of Baden , gave a signal Proof of his Valour , by rallying and bringing into Fight some Troops he found in Disorder , and at a Distance , and slew several of the Tartars , who thereupon fled in great haste ; tho' , besides the Loss already mentioned , there fell also on the German side young Prince Lewis of Saxony , and the young Duke of Arschot ; which last was cut to pieces with a Scimeter , after he had received several Musket-Shots . The Emperor , upon the Intelligence brought him by Count Caprara , of the Posture of Things , withdrew from Vienna unto Lintz ; which , together with the Waggons and Baggage of the Army coming in an ungovern'd and disorderly Manner under the Walls of the Town , did so terrifie the Inhabitants , that no Man was willing to stay behind ; all the Horses , Waggons and Carts that could be found were immediately hired , and the Waggons and Carriages filled with all sorts of Persons , who could take away with them only what was most valuable , an took up the least room : And in short , nothing but Cries and Lamentations were to be heard in every Place , as if the Turks had been already Masters of Vienna , and this lasted all that Afternoon . But while these Things were in Agitation , they discovered from Vienna the Village of Vishamund , where the Duke was encamp'd July 7. and another little Place hard by it , all on a Fire , which still doubled the Consternation of the Inhabitants ; so that as many as remained behind upon the Emperor's going away , looked upon themselves now as quite undone . However , this Fear blew over again , by the News that soon after came , that the foresaid Places were not fired by the Enemy , but by the Carlessness of the Suttlers and others that followed the Camp ; and at last they grew pretty secure , when they saw the Duke of Lorain , July 8. with Drums beating and Trumpets sounding , come in good Order with his whole Cavalry by the Walls of the Town , and passing the Bridge over a Branch of the Danube , about half a Mile above Vienna , which forms an Island there , and where the Duke posted himself with his Cavalry . But he was no sooner lodged there , than that the very next Day a great Conflagration was seen both far and near , all being in Flames , especially towards the Frontiers of Hungary , where not only all manner of Edifices , but even the Fruits and Product of the Earth , were consumed with Fire : Neither did the Province of Austria it self fare better , all being laid desolate as far as Newstadt , beside the bloody Carnage made of the innocent Inhabitants ; and all this by the barbarous Tartars . Things being in this Posture without , and the Enemy still approaching , all Hands were set on work to put the Town in a Posture of Defence , by clearing the Ditches , erecting Pallisadoes upon the Counterscarp , and every Body appeared very active in the Matter , and so much the more , since Count Staremberg , who had some Days before left the Foot and Artillery , marching slowly towards Vienna , took the Appearance of some Troops upon the Hill of St. Mark , not for his own Men , but for the Forlorn of the Enemy's Army , sent before to make way for the main Body to form a Siege , as they were in reality ; which put him also upon making further Preparations of Defence , by setting the Suburbs on fire ; tho' that could not give the Inhabitants that Satisfaction as the Approach of their Foot did , who , July 13. and the Day following came up , as did also several Bodies of the Enemy , with this difference , that the Turks encamped between the Town and the South-side of the Danube , whereas the Imperial Foot marched on the other side of the River , without Resistance , and through the Island of St. Leopold , entered Vienna about Midnight , to the inspeakable Joy of the Inhabitants ; and as many of them as were necessary , were distributed by Count Staremberg the Governour , to their several Posts , there being before not above 2000 Men in the Place . The Turks posted themselves about the City on the 14th , in the Form of an Half-Moon ; and 2 Days after , when they had made their Trenches at least 2 Yards deep , to secure themselves from the Shot of the Besieged , they began to throw in their Bombs , tho' with little Success : However , they continued to advance their Works and Trenches towards the Court and lebel Bastions , and even by the 16th had got almost within 30 Paces of the Ditch , notwithstanding the continual firing made upon them from within . They raised at first 3 Batteries towards the Bastion aforementioned ; which , in a little time , they reduced into one great one , from whence they played with great Fury , as they did also with their Mortars ; So that on the 10th a great Bomb falling upon the Spanish Ambassador's Lodging , destroyed all the Noblemens Stables that were built under that part of the Rampart where it fell , but the Fire at length by the Governour 's Care was put out ; And to prevent as much as might be , such a Conflagration for the future , all the Roofs of Houses that were of Wood , were ordered to be pulled down ; the Governour in his own Person giving Example of his Obedience thereunto . And because they perceived the Enemy carrying on double Lines of Communication for the joyning of their Trenches , the Governour ordered a Sally to be made under Count Guido of Staremberg , which was executed with that Success , that many of the Turkish Miners were killed or taken , and amongst the rest one who gave the Governour Misinformation of many Things relating to the Enemies Camp ; However , he was mightily concerned about giving the Duke of Lorain Intelligence of the State of Things , and to that End promised publickly an 100 Ducats to any one that would undertake to carry a Letter over the Danube to him ; But there was none found that would adventure it at that time , tho' the Duke had better Success on his part in a Thing of the same kind ; For on the 21st a Messenger arrived from him safe in the Town , by swimming over the Branches of the Danube , and escaping all the Sentinels of the Enemy that were upon the Shoar . The Letters which he brought , were fastned to a Bladder , and hung about his Neck , wherein the Duke encouraged the Besieged to be of good Cheer ; for that the Enemy would be shortly forced by a pitch'd Battel to raise the Siege , great Succours being expected from the Empire and Hereditary Countries , as also from the King of Poland , who was on his March , and already advanced as far as Olmutz . But all this while the Turks were not idle ; for after they had possessed themselves of the Island of St. Leopold , they terribly battered the Town from thence , and did great Damage , and carried on their Designs with great Caution and Secresie . But on the 22d there were Letters brought to the Governour from Christopher Caunitz , the Emperor 's Resident at the Port , and who was now detained in the Turkish Camp , that gave him some Information of Things ( tho' this Correspondence quickly ceased ) for the Thing was so generally talked of in Town , that the Grand Vi●ier came to hear it , and so took care to secure the Messenger that went back with the Governour 's Answer , ( who , however cunningly dropp'd the Letters that were covered with a Ball of black Wax by the Way ) so that the very next Day every Family was ordered to provide a Man to watch in their Cellars , and to give notice of any Noise of digging they should hear ; But the Enemy sprung 2 Mines that same Evening towards the outward Angle of the Counterscarp , tho' without any considerable Effect . On the 25th , the Turks towards Evening began to keep Holy-day , with an hideous Noise of Bells and Pipes , their ordinary Musick , which , when some of the Christians heard from the Place where they kept Guard , upon the Edge of the Ditch , which was not 10 Foot distant , they invited the Turks to dance with them , that so the Musick might not be lost , but they had quickly other Sport ; For the Turks sprung a Mine under the Pallisadoes , which blew up many of themselves as well as the Christians ; tho' the Enemy attempted thereupon to enter into the Ditch , by the Breach , their Mine had made ; which occasioned a smart Encounter , with considerable Loss on both sides : And , amongst others hurt this Day , the Governour himself received a Wound in the Hand . But it unfortunately happened the Day following , that the Messenger which the Duke of Lorain sent with Letters to the City , as he was going back the same Way with an Answer in Cypher , was intercepted by the Enemy ; of which they gave the Besieged notice , by tying the said Letters to an Arrow , and shooting the same into the Town , with the Addition of the following Words ; That it was in vain for them to endeavour to send Letters to their Army , the miserable State of Vienna being sufficiently known to all the World ; which was but a just Judgment of God Almighty , in punishing the Christians for the Breach of their Faith ; whereby they had provoked the Emperor of the Turks to that Expedition . The Turks continued their Approaches for the following Days towards the Counterscarp , and the Christians still defended themselves by all proper Methods ; and , amongst others , they sprung a Mine , July 30. in the Enemies Trenches , with very good Success , and obliged them to spend a good part of the next Day in making good their Trenches , and the Remainder in carrying on their Mines ; which they did so far towards the Ditch , that they and the Germans could not only talk together , but they fell foul upon one another with pieces of Sticks and Pallifadoes ; till at last , the Christians taking up the Iron Hooks , which they made use of in their Works , and hooking in the Turks , drew them within their Trenches ; or else , fixing Sythes to long Poles , struck at the Enemy through the Pallisadoes , and killed all they could reach with them ; but that did not hinder the Besiegers to ply the Town with Bombs ; and not only so , : but to carry on their Trenches with great Diligence ; whilst the Germans endeavoured in vain , with their Bombs and Granadoes , to disturb them : It was their Practice , as soon as they had made their Trenches , to cover them immediately with great Pieces of Wood , over which they laid Boards , and Bags of Sand ; where they secured themselves so well from the Shot of the Christians , that the Ba●ha's , and even the Grand Visier himself , taking these Trenches for their safe Retreat , ordered them to be made very large and spacious , and to be divided with several Appartments , which they paved with Tyles , and furnished with Tapestry ; where nothing was wanting that was necessary for the Convenience of Living . It was now Aug. 1. when the Enemy , in the Night , threw up the Earth from the Trenches at least 3 Yards higher than the Places where the Christians kept Guard , endeavouring from thence to burn the Pallisadoes ; But the Men that defended them opposed the Enemy with great Courage , and beat them back , while others fetch'd Water from the Bottom of the Ditch , and put out the Fire : Tho' this was not effected without the Loss of a great many Men on both sides , but of a greatter to the Turks the next Day , by springing a Mine which the Christians had carried from the Lebel Bastion , to their very Works , and which blew up a great many of them : To which was added soon after , the Burning of the Boats the Turks had brought together at the Island of St. Leopold , by a Party of Germans that sallied out of the Town ; whom the Governour generously rewarded for so fortunate an Undertaking . But the Turks were so far from being discouraged herewith , that on Aug. 3. at Night they attacked the Counterscarp , having for that End thrown up Earth for many Days over the Pallisadoes , whereby they got above the Germans , and from thence fought Hand to Hand against them , with Guns , Scimeters and Javelins ; the Infidels basely shooting vast Numbers of poyson'd Arrows against the Christians : However , the Christians stood stoutly to it still , and maintained their Posts : And the Turks , on the other side , were also as obstinate ; for , after the first Attack , they sprung a Mine upon the outward Angle of the Counterscarp , which broke the Earth thereabout , near the Palisadoes ; from which , tho' the Germans retreated a little at first , yet some of them ventured presently after to fix them up anew , while others drove away the Turks from the Posts they had gained . They continued still firing , both from their Guns and Mortars , with wonderful Fury the succeeding Days ; by which , and throwing Hand-Granadoes , they were enabled , notwithstanding all the Endeavours of the Christians to the Contrary , to throw up so much Earth upon the Counterscarp , that , carrying it before them , they filled the Ditch of the Ravelin , in order to make their Assault the more easie : But the Christians withstood them with all imaginable Courage ; and the Governour himself was almost every where present ; encouraging the Soldiers , and calling them Brothers : And Aug. 6. at 4 in the Morning , he ordered a little Bed to be brought to the Place where the Emperor's Guards used to lodge , that he might be nearer at hand on all Occasions . But , tho' the Duke of Lorrain was able to beat Teckely , who was ravaging Moravia , near the River Marow , and to force him to retreat to his former Station upon the Waag , he was not then in a Condition to relieve the Town ; and so the Siege was press'd on ; And Aug. 7. at Night , there was a sharp Combate between the Besieged and the Enemy , who keeping the high Ground , were exposed on all sides to the Shot of the German Out-guards , who were lodged upon a Level with them , upon the Side of the Ditch : Whereupon , they threw up a great deal of Earth , in order to secure themselves , and then began to fill up the Ditch with the Earth , to make it even with the Counterscarp and the Ravelin , to facilitate their Attack : And , tho' the Germans endeavoured with all Privacy to wheel away the Earth , the Turks discovered them ; and rushing out of their Trenches and Galleries towards the Lebel Bastion , they drove away the Besieged with a considerable Slaughter ; and all the Day following continued their Works with great Diligence , carrying on their Mine to the very Ditch of the Ravelin ; which the Germans observing , and fearing they would attack the Ravelin , they drew off their great Guns from thence , and planted them upon the Walls of the Town , but left some Men upon the Ravelin , to annoy the Enemy with Small-shot : That Night Count Daune and Count Souches , by Direction from the Governour ( who was then sick ) made a vigorous Sally with 300 Men , and succeeded so well , that they set fire to the Enemies Galleries , by which they made their Passage into the Bottom of the Ditch , but they returned again to their Galleries , repaired the Damage , and next Day sprung a Mine in the Ditch of the Ravelin , which did the Besieged's Works considerable Damage . For the further Particulars of this Siege , from hence to Aug. 19. I think they cannot be better given you , than by Count Staremberg's Letter to the Duke of Lorain upon this Occasion , which was to this Purpose : AVGVST 17. 1683. GOD be thanked , one of my Letters has had the good Fortune to come to your Highness's Hands : You would have received many more since the 22d past , had I found Persons fit to carry them , in which many have miscarried ; and it will not be my Fault , if your Highness be not oftner and better informed for the future , that your Highness may better know our Condition . I will first tell you , that hitherto we have disputed every Foot of Ground with the Enemy ; and what they have gained , they have paid dear for , having , as often as they attempted to lodge themselves , been very vigorously repulsed by us with our Swords in our Hands , with so great Loss on their side , that they now hardly dare shew themselves out of the Holes and Hills , with which they have surrounded their Attack of the Counterscarp . Your Highness understood by my last , that the Enemy had made a Descent ▪ into the Ditch of the Ravelin , and that they blew up part of the Wall ; whereas they did then so , so have they several times since made an Assault , but , God be thanked , without Success . We have likewise several times beaten them from the Post they had taken at the Foot of the Breach ; but as soon as our Men retired , they returned thither again . I have thereupon used what Precaution I could , and have caused Pits to be made in the Point of the Ravelin , and done whatever else might most annoy the Enemy . I have done the like in the Bastions they attack , where they have yet attained no Ground , remaining still on the Edge of the Counterscarp . The 14th they made a Descent thro' the Ditch before the Bastion called Lebel , and the same Night they made another great Lodgment in the Ditch ; whereupon perceiving that we could not much incommode them there , neither with our Great nor Small Shot , because they lay too low in the Ground ; I employed our Cannon against their Works , and secured our Passage into the Ditch , and attacking them 3 several times , we beat them from thence . In the first Attack our Men were not strong enough to ruine their Works , but the Wind being favourable , burnt their Gabeons , and almost all their Gallery ; and since that , they have not made any further Attack upon the Ravelin on that side . Yesterday they sprung a Mine , but without any Success . We have made in the middle of the Ravelin a good Retrenchment with a good Ditch . The Bastions of Lebel and that of the Court have likewise double Retrenchments ; and I am now making a Retrenchment behind those 2 Bastions ; so that your Highness may see we are not wanting in any Thing on our part ; and I assure you , I will never surrender the Place , but with the last Drop of my Blood. For the rest , our Men do not fear the Enemy ; and , Thanks be to God , 30 or 40 of ours have always beaten and dislodged 100 of theirs . This Day was brought to me a Janizary Prisoner , who , among other Things , tells me , That they have lost in the Attacks they have made 10000 Men , a great many Officers and Janizaries , and the Bassa's of Mesopotomia and Albania ; and that they seem to suffer very much for want of Forage and Victuals , which they are forced to go a great Way for , and that they are expecting a Convoy from Macedonia . For what concerns my self , I have had the Bloody Flux these 8 Days , but am at present somewhat better ; however , that made me not neglect my Duty , for I was carried where I could not go . Your Highness will comfort us with your Presence , and do me the Favour to believe that I am , &c. P. S. Since Yesterday the Enemy have again sprung a Mine under the Ravelin , and given an Assault with 10000 Men , whom we received very well with our Great and Small Shot , and in Conclusion they made an inconsiderable Lodgement , though with the Loss of 300 of their Men ; but this Morning I sprung a Mine which dislodged them , and buried a great Number of them . I expect at this Minute the like Entertainment from them ; and if I can be ready before them , I will spring one more to your Highness's Health . On the 20th of Aug. the Turks thundered with their great Guns and Bombs upon the City Bastions after their usual Manner , as they did also the Day after , springing a Mine withal , which yet did no great Execution ; the same Work continued on both sides till the 22th , when the Messenger , whom the Governour had sent to the Duke of Lorain , returned with Letters from his Highness into the Town , which greatly encouraged the Besieged ; for he signified to them thereby , That the Armies were almost joined ; That the Troops of Bavaria , Saxony , Franconia , the Poles and Imperialists , were near Crembs ; That the King of Poland was hastning thither in Person , as was also the Electors of Bavaria and Saxony , and the Emperor himself coming to Lintz , that he might be nearer the Army ; but that the whole Enterprize depended upon the brave Defence they should make , until the Armies were joined , which was hoped would be before the End of the Month ; That in the mean time the Duke of Lorain was moving towards Crembs , to forward the Bridges that were making there ; That nothing was omitted that might contribute to so necessary and honourable a Relief ; and that his Highness was resolved rather to hazard all , than that the City should be lost ; That he had beaten Tekely near Presburg , and taken all his Baggage , &c. and that Presburg , which had been lately surrender'd to Tekely , was now under the Emperor's Obedience ; and that he had also beaten the Count a second time near the Marow . But if this Information from his Highness heightned the Resolution of the Besieged , the Turks persisted as obstinate in their Attacks , and carrying on of their Works ; as appears by another Letter of Count Staremberg to the Duke of Lorain . AVGVST 27. 1683. I Cast my self at your Highness's Feet , most humbly to thank you for the Goodness you was pleased to express towards me in your last Letter . Your Highness knows I am perfectly devoted to you , and that I desire nothing more passionately , than by most humbly Service to render my self worthy thereof . Since my last the Enemy have sprung 6 or 7 Mines in the Ravelin , which , after having repulsed them , we presently repaired again , and we still maintain our Intrenchments , the Enemy having hitherto gained no more than a Lodgement on the Point of the Ravelin . We search above and under Ground , and have countermined 3 of the Enemies Mines , and sprung 2 Mines , which had good Effect ; and would have had much better , were our Miners more brave and expert ; but being People which we get together any way , its impossible to make them re-enter a Mine , when they once hear the Enemy at work in the Counterscarp . The Enemy have likewise sprung 3 Mines near the Retrenchment pallisadoed , which we still maintain to cover the Caponers we have in the Ditch ; and though the Pallisadoes were in some places beaten down by the last Mine , yet our Men with their Swords in their Hands , maintained the Post , till such time as they were made good again , and we do still keep it . The Enemy have made again 2 Descents into the Ditch , the one towards the Bastion of Lebel , and the other towards that of the Court , from whence our Men did in open Day , under the favour of the Fire we made upon the Enemy 2 Hours together , very bravely dislodge them , while others , commanded for that Purpose , filled up their Works , and burnt their Gabeons and Galleries , so that they must now begin again . But , Sir , its time to succour us , we lose a great many Men , and many Officers , more by the Bloody Flux than by the Fire of the Enemy ; for there dies almost every Day 60 of this Distemper . We have no more Granadoes , which were our best Defence . Our Cannon are partly spoiled by the Enemy , and partly burst , not having endured 50 Shot , by reason of the Badness of their Metal : And the Enemy finding they cannot with small Numbers lodge themselves in the Ditch , they make great Lodgments on the Counterscarp , to keep a great Number of Men there , and to make an extraordinary Effort . For the rest , it is certain , that the Enemy have lost , and do still lose every Day , a great many Janizaries ; and that they have many wounded ; and sick of the same Distemper which reigns amongst them . They have several Camps ; far enough from each other , and may be easily broken if they stay for Your Highness here , which I do not believe they will do . They are not at present 80000 fighting Men ; and one Camp may be beaten , before it can be assisted by the other . We expect Your Highness with the greatest Impatience ; But I do not so much desire to be delivered out of this Siege , as to have the Honour to assure Your Highness of the Respect with which I am , &c. P. S. At this Instant my Miners inform me , That they hear the Enemy working beneath them , under the Bastion of the Court : They must have passed the Ditch , under Ground ; and there is no more Time to be lost . Aug. the 28th , the Turks sprung a Mine on the Right-side of the attack'd Ravelin , and withal made an Assault , but were beaten off . Next Day they sprung another Mine , with such Success , that it utterly destroyed the Ravelin , saving a little Retrenchment the Germans had on the middle of it , which they still maintained for some Days very obstinately ; but being beset on every side , the Governour ordered that Post to be abandoned ; so that the Enemy still made their Approaches ; when on the 1st of Sept. they were busie in advancing their Works towards the Bastion , the Germans sallied upon them , and drove the Turks to the Counterscarp , entring into their Trenches as far as a Battery , where they nailed up 2 of their great Guns ; but the Christians were at last repulsed into the Town , with some Loss ; when perceiving the Enemy intended to carry a Mine under the Court Bastion , and to that End had already made their Approaches in the Bottom of the Ditch , to the Lebel Bastion , they threw several Rockets that Night into the Air , as a Signal to the Christian Army , that they stood in great need of Relief : For , tho' the Messenger that had been sent to the Duke of Lorain twice before returned with comfortable News to the Besieged , to the Town the next Day , he was dispatched away that same Evening to the Duke again , to press him to hasten his Succours , for the Enemy had that very Day sprung their Mine under the Left-side of the Court-Bastion so successfully , that the Garrison were very apprehensive lest the Turks should find a Passage , so as to lodge themselves within the Bastion ; and that carrying the Mine farther , the whole Structure would be endamaged . On the 3d they fully possessed themselves of the Ravelin ; and on the 4th , about 2 in the Afternoon , they sprung another Mine under the Left ●ace of the Court-Bastion , which made so terrible a Noise and Concussion , that half the Town was shaken with it , and at least .30 Foot of the Bastion thrown down ; which the Enemy seconding with an Assault , and their usual Cry of Alla , Alla , put the whole City into the greatest Consternation imaginable ; but the Germans that had the Guard of that Post , immediately stopping the Breach with great Beams , and Sacks filled with Sand and Earth , after a desperate Fight , most gallantly repulsed the Enemy ; as they did also 1000 Turks more , who appeared on the Top of the Ditch , whom they forced , with great Slaughter on both sides , to their first Post , under the Bastion : Yet the Place was too open , and the Enemy still too near , and therefore the Besieged repeated their Signal from St. Stephen's Tower , and the same Day sent a Letter to the Duke of Lorain , to let him once more know their Extremity , which the Enemy was not insensible of , and therefore they plied them with their heavy Cannon on the 5th of Sept. and in the Evening they endeavoured to regain the Ground they had lost upon the Court-Bastion , though without Success : But having on the 6th sprung severall Mines under the Lebel-Bastion , they made such a Breach , that a great part of the Bastion , which was at least 20 Foot thick , was quite thrown down , from top to bottom , leaving a Gap of 36 Foot broad ; and the Besieged quite uncovered : Whereupon , the Enemy made a furious Assault , but by reason of the Difficulty of the Passage , could not then prevail : However , the Night following they fell upon digging new Passages through the Breach ; which made the Germans once more give a Signal to the Duke of Lorain , by Rockets , that their Circumstances were now such as required immediate Relief ; and , at the same time , spent that Night in making what Defences they could by ●●llisadoes , new Batteries , and the like ; which , while they were busying themselves about , they saw 5 Rockets upon the Top of the Calemburg , as a certain Signal that their expected Succours were at hand ; and which they readily answered in the same Manner from the Town . Of this the Grand Visier seemed to be aware , by the general Muster he made of his Army the next Day , but at the same time continued his Works with all manner of Diligence , as they did also the succeeding Day , when with some more ●lines they blew up another piece of the Bastion , but yet not so much as to give them free Passage ▪ as they desired ; so that in the 2 Assaults they here made , they were both times repulsed : And yet the same Night , tho' a Prisoner gave the Besieged an Account of the Confusion the Turks were in by reason of the approaching Succours , they thought it convenient , for all that , to make another Signal to the Duke , from St. Stephen's Tower ; and the rather , since the Turks seemed still obstinate in carrying on their Attacks , which they continued , with no very great Advantage , till the 11th of Sept. when that same Afternoon they drew all their Forces out of their Camp , and marched towards the Calemburg , ( which was a certain Sign to the Besieged , that their Succours were marching that way ; ) and taking the Advantage of the Night , endeavoured to get up the Hill , whilst the Christian Arm● met them in the Descent : At that time the Besieged also had the Satisfaction to see the Rockets which were thrown up on the Top of the Hill , as a Signal of their Approach , and which they expected with so much Impatience . The next Day , which was the 12th of Sept. after Sun-rising , the Christian Army advanced from the upper part of the Calemburg , moving slowly , in close Order , from the Carthusian Monastery , and St. Leopold's Chappel , and extending it self more and more until they made their way out of the Forest , when they closed their Lines , and marching towards the Plain , left a Space for them that followed , and room for themselves to move in , their Cannon playing upon the Enemy at several Intervals . But the Turks were guilty of a very great Oversight , in not securing the Passages of the Wood , or other advantageous Posts , which the Christians found difficult enough to pass , tho' they met with no Opposition ▪ but , perhaps , the former vainly trusted to their Numbers , having still an Army of an 120000 fighting Men , tho' they had lost near 60000 at the Siege , whereas the Christian Army without , was not above 80000 and 6000 within the Town , who yet did good Service upon this Occasion . The Right Wing of the Army was given to the King of Poland , for that he had most Horse , and that the Country was open on that side ; the Left , to the Elector of Bavaria and the Duke of Lorrain , because they were strongest in the Foot , and that the Country was inclosed on that side all along the Danube , and the main Body to the Elector of Saxony , and Prince Waldeck ; In this Disposition , the Generals , that Morning , according to Appointment , met upon the Hill , to give the necessary Orders , and were no sooner come together , but a Body of 10000 Turks appear'd , and advanced towards the Christians ; whereupon a Battallion was ordered to post themselves in a Vineyard , that was on an Hill hard by , being supported by 3 other Battallions , which made the Turks stop : For , not enduring the Fire of those Battallions , and being all Horse , and in a Ground where they could not well attack the Foot , they contented themselves to make one Discharge , accompanied with an hideous Noise , and so retired : Whereupon the King of Poland , and the other Princes having observed the the Disposition of the Enemy , drew the Army into 3 Lines , and closed without any Intervals as before mentioned , and ordered them to march very slowly towards the Enemy , and to stand , when the Turks came to Charge them , keeping themselves very close , and not to fire till the Enemy had made their Discharge , which was exactly performed ; for the Enemy advanced towards them with an horrible Cry , as if they meant to break in upon them , hoping thereby to make them give way , or to put them into Disorder ; But finding the Christians stood firm , and expecting them in a very close Order , they durst not push any further , but halted , and still finding the Christians did not stir , but stood expecting them , they then made their Discharge , and wheeled off . Upon this , the first Line of the Christians fired , and that done , the whole Army advanced slowly , and so gained Ground upon the Enemy , who returning , came up as before ; the Christians thereupon made an Halt , and expected them , and the Turks having made their Discharge , retired again , which they repeated several times without adventuring to break in upon the Christians , who still gained Ground , driving the Turks before them , like a Flock of Sheep : Being come near the Enemies Camp , a Body of Foot and Dragoons were detach'd to attack their Cannon , which they made themselves Masters of without any great Opposition ; the Enemy having but a small Number of Foot to defend them , and even their Horse made no great Resistance any where , tho' they endeavoured on the side of the Right Wing to Charge the Christians in Flank , which the King of Poland mistrusting , caused part of the second Line to advance , and make a Front on that side , and charging the Enemy in Person with the first Line , made them give way . During the hottest of the Battle , the Turks attackt the Town , and put the Besieged so to it , that Count Staremberg was forced to send to the Duke of Lorain for Assistance ; whereupon the Duke sent Prince Lewis of Baden with a Body of Horse ; Foot , and Dragoons into the City , with whose Help all the Turks that were in the Attack , where cut to pieces . In short , towards Evening , the Enemy began to give way , and fled , being pursued by the Christians beyond their Camp , and there they made an Halt , the Soldiers upon pain of Death , being Commanded not to stir out of their Ranks , and the whole Army remained all Night in Battle array , as if the Enemy had been still present . Next Day the Camp was Plundered , half a Company going out at a time , while the other half continued at their Arms , and when they returned , these went out in like manner . All the Enemies Baggage , Provision , Tents , 50 Pieces of Cannon , 2 Horse-Tails , the Grand Seignior's Standard , and the Visier's own Horse were taken , and most of their Foot cut in pieces , being computed at about 15000 , the rest having perished during the Siege ; and the Victory was so much the more glorious to the Christian Arms , in , that they lost not above a 1000 Men in all , and very few Persons of Note , the Duke of Croy , and some others being wounded , and that the Capital of the German Empire , was hereby relieved , which otherwise must inevitably have fallen into the Hands of the Infidels , in less than 48 Hours more , ( having already endured 9 Weeks Siege , ) for want of Provisions , and a sufficient Garrison to defend it longer , their Number being diminished one half , and the Turkish Mines ready to blow up the last Retrenchments they had for its Security . And because it is fit the Memory of those Great Men that appeared this Day at the Head of the Christian Army , and under whose Conduct this signal Victory was obtained , should by all just Means be perpetnated to future Generations ; they were these that follow : The King of Poland , the Electors of Saxony and Bavaria , the Duke of Lorain , Prince Waldeck , General of the Empire , the 2. Princes of Baden , the Prince of Anhalt , the Duke of Croy , the Prince de Salm , the Margrave of brandenburg Ba●eith , the Landtgrave of Hesse , the Prince of Hanover , the 2 Princes of Neuburg , 4 Princes of the House of Saxony , and 3 of Wirtemburg , the Prince of Hoenzeller , and some others . The King of Poland next Day after the Battle , and the Elector of Bavaria , having visited all the Enemies Works and Approaches , and with all Expressions of Kindness , having taken leave of the Elector of Saxony , and the Duke of Lorain , entred the Town , the King causing the Visier's Standard to be carried before him , as he went attended by a small Retinue of his own Subjects , to the Chappel of Loretto , to sing Te Deum for this great and memorable Victory ; after which , he was accompanied with his Son Prince Alexander , who was cloathed in the German Habit , to Count Staremberg's House , where with the Elector of Bavaria , and many of the Polish Nobility , as also Count Statgottz , who had been sent as Envoy from the Emperor to the King ; they were all sumptuously Entertained , and the King in the Evening retired from thence to his Tent. The Emperor also , on his part , was no sooner informed of the good News , by a Person sent on Purpose to him , from the Duke of Lorain , but he hasted to Vienna , and arrived there on the 14th ; where , after he had visited the Enemies Works , and the Fortifications of the Town , he enter'd at the Hungari●● Gate , between the Electors of Saxony and Bavaria : He went to St. Stephen's Church , where Te Deum was sung , with a tripple Discharge of the Cannon . When the Service of the Church was over , Emerius , Bishop of Vienna , took Occasion to represent to the Emperor , how that in 1529 , when Solyman the Magnificent came in Person , with an Army of 200000 Men , to besiege Vienna , that then , at the Prayer of the Besieged , he did forbear to shoot at St. Stephen's Tower , as being a very artificial and beautiful Fabrick : In acknowledgment of which Favour , the Citizens had then , by Agreement , placed on the Pinacle of the Tower an Half Moon and a Star , which are the Turkish Arms ; and they were yet remaining in the same Place : But that the Turks having now , in Violation of that Agreement , continually fired upon that Tower , and done it much Prejudice , the Bishop , for that Reason , humbly prayed his Imperial Majesty , to grant him Leave to pull down the Turkish Arms , and to erect the Cross instead of it : Which , with the Emperor's Approbation , was immediately effected . After this , the Emperor had an Interview with the King of Poland , at the Head of his Army , in his Camp ; and thanked him for the generous Assistance he had given him , and all Christendom , upon this great Occasion : And the King having returned the Complement , the Emperor returned to Vienna , and shewed Marks of his Favour to all the Princes and Great Men that had signalized themselves in the Action . But the Elector of Saxony , after this , returning soon Home with his Army , occasioned various Interpretations . The Polish and Imperial Armles having a little refreshed themselves , they resolved to pursue the Victory ; and to that End , passing by Presburg , they advanced on the 9th of Oct. towards the Fort of Barkan , which covers the Bridge of Gran● ; the Imperialists having the Van-Guard : Near this Fort there were about 14000 Turks encamped , being the best Troops of their remaining Army ; who being encouraged with the Advantage they had a little before , near the said Place , over the Poles , who were forced to retreat to the Body of the Imperialists , not then come up : They no sooner saw the Christian Army appear , but they advanced with a full Speed , and a most hideous Cry , briskly charging the Imperialists , and endeavouring to break in upon them : But the Christians kept themselves very close and firm , and vigorously repulsed the Enemy , who then turned towards the Poles , and made a very fierce Charge upon them ; they were likewise received by the Poles with great Bravery , who , being very well seconded by the Imperialists , made a great Slaughter of the Enemy , who seeing one of their Basha's slain , and another taken , fled towards Barkan , being pursued very close by the Christians , who fired upon them with their Cannon , which the King of Poland and the Duke of Lorain caused to advance for that Purpose . Some of the Enemy got over the Bridge of Gran , which happily broke to the Advantage of the Christians ; others threw themselves into Barkan , while several of them were drowned ; and many taken Prisoners ; so that of the whole Body , there could not above 4000 escape . This being done , the Imperial Foot and Dragoons advanced , and the Regiment of Castelli , with some other commanded Troops , attacked the Counterscarp of Barkan , being led on by the Count de Staremberg , and took it with their Swords in their Hands , putting all the Turks that were there to the Sword , but gave Quarter to 〈◊〉 Janizaries I that were in the place , who surrender'd at Discretion . They found 20 Pieces of Cannon in that Fortress , great Quantities of Ammunition and Provisions , with many fine Horses , and very rich Furniture . This place the Duke thought once to demolish ; but upon better Consideration , he ordered it to be repaired , and putta good Garrison into it ; and on Oct. 20 , he passed the Danube with the Imperial Army , moving towards Gran ; the King of Poland at the same time , being reinforced with the Lithuanian Troops , marched towards Agri● . The Duke , who had been before re-joined by the Elector of Bavarina , ( who was forced to leave the Army after the Battel of Vienna , by reason of his Illness , ) with 7000 Foot , near Barkan , with so considerable a Reinforcement , sat down before Gran ; and having understood by some Prisoners that were taken , that the Turks who were posted in the Fort upon St. Thomas's H●ll had Orders , as soon as they perceived the Christians approach to attack them , to retire into the Cittadel , His Highness resolved to intercept them ; and to that purpose he commanded the Count de Scherffenberg , being supported by 2 Regiments of Horse , to invest the Hill , and take the said Fort ; which was accordingly performed , and of 380 Janizaries that defended the place , 180 were killed , and the rest made Prisoners : Yet before 〈◊〉 , the Turks had set fire to the Buildings in that Fort , but the Christians saved most of them . The Duke of Lorain became in this manner no sooner Master of the Hill , but he caused a Battery to be raised upon it , which did very much annoy the Turks , who abandoned the Town , and retired into the Cittadel ; this made the Christians re-double their Efforts , and carry 〈◊〉 their Attack so vigorously , th● on Oct. 27 , which was but the third Day after opening of the Trenches , the Turks desired to capitulate ; which the Duke , considering the Season of the Year , consented to . The Articles being agreed on , the Turks ●000 out , to the number of 〈◊〉 Janizaries , and ●000 of the Inhabitants , and were conducted several Miles by an Imperial Convoy , in their Way to 〈◊〉 The Conquest of Gran by the Imperial Arms was so much the more engaging , in that , besides 18 Pieces of Cannon , 400000 Pounds of Powder , and good store of Provisions , which they found in the place , they took it with the ●oss only of 150 Men , after it had been 78 Years in the Possession of the Turks . So●● Thoughts there were , after the laking in of Gran , to march directly , and attack Buda ; but the Season being far advanced , it was not judged adviseable ; tho' perhaps , considering the Consternation the Turks were under on every side , that important place might have then been easily carried , which proved afterwards the Work of two Campaigns . Wherefore , after the Army had possessed themselves of some other small Places in the Neighbourhood of Gran , and elsewhere , they went into their Winter Quarters , concluding the Actions of this Year on that side ; as we do also with all others that have happened within the Circumference of it ; having nothing remarkable to super-add in this place , save that great and memorable Frost which began about the latter end of November , and lasted for the space of Ten Weeks . year 1684 What was left unfinished before in relation to the Prosecution of the pretended Presbytenian Plot , was compleated amongst us this Year : And where there could be no colourable Pretence to touch Life and Limb , they were sure to be even with the pretended Criminals by Imprisonments and exorbitant Fines ; there being hardly any County in England , wherein some were not severely swinged off for Riots , when they were indeed legally standing up in Defence of their Charters and Civil Liberties , whilst others did as basely betray them . And because His Royal Highness should be as absolute again at Sea as he had shewed himself by Land , both in England and Scotland , His Majesty was pleased to revoke the Commission for High Admiral , and to commit it into his good Brother's Hands again , who took Care to require him well for it . But give me leave to tell you once again , that the Tories of this Time did not so much magnifie His Majesty's Conduct and Government , as he was diminutively Little in the Esteem of neighbouring Princes . I have given you , some time since , an Hint of the French Pretensions in relation to the Re-anions , and am now to acquaint you , that notwithstanding the French Complement to the Emperor last Year , upon their quitting the Blockade of Luxemburg , That it was done that the Christians might take no Umbrage at such a Conjuncture , when the Infidels were threatning the Empire with an Invasion ; Yet the Year was not expired , but that , in pursuance to the said Pretensions , they surprized , Courtray and Dixmude : Wherewith the Court of Spain was so incensed , that they re-called their Ambassodor , ordered the French Minister to retire home , and seized all the Effects belonging to the French , in their Dominions . Yet the Dutch States were not so hot upon the Matter , and therefore they proposed the King of England's Mediation herein ; but the Spaniards would by no means hear of it ; saying , There was but too much Reason to suspect that Prince , since i● did appear he had more closely linked himself with France than ever . Hereupon the French King prepared an Army to invade the Spanish Netherlands , while he sent another to infest the Spaniards on the side of Catalonia . And if Luxemburg , by an odd Circumstance of Time , or what shall I call it , had the good Luck to escape a Siege last Year , she shall be sure to have her Share in this , and be attacked in Form. The Prince of Orange , according to his usual Foresight , had proposed pretty early to the States the Levying of 16000 Men , and to bring all the Troops of the Country into the Field , as a Means to give the French some Umbrage , and to prevent their proceeding to an open Rupture : But he was still opposed in his Designs by the Artifice of the French Ambassador , the Count d'Avaux , who put in several Memorials to the States upon account of the Conjuncture : Insomuch that at last the City of Amsterdam would not consent to the said Levy , but absolutely rejected it : Which , tho' it utterly broke the Prince's Measures , yet it did not his Courage ; for he took the Field , tho' to little purpose : Because the French , who were too quick to let slip the Opportunity , brought a great Army before Luxemburg towards the latter end of May. And tho' the Place , in the Circumstasnces it was then , made a good Resistance , it was on the 10th of June surrender'd upon Articles . And now France having got what she desired , proposed a Truce afresh for 20 Years ; to which the States did not seem averse : So that they made the matter up quickly , both for themselves , and Spain , as they had been wont to do , in a manner upon the French Terms ; Whereof , take the following Abstract ; wherein you will find the King of England's Name mentioned , but mostly for Form sake . I. THE States General oblige themselves to employ all sorts of good Offices to induce the King of Spain to accept of the Truce for 20 Years , proposed by his most Christian Majesty ; during which all Hostilities shall cease between the said Kings , as well by Sea and Land , in all their Countries and Dominions . II. The most Christian King shall , during the said Truce , remain possessed of the City of Luxemburg , and the Provostry thereof , with the 14 or 15 Villages and Hamblets depending thereon ; and Beaumount , and the 3 or 4 Villages that remain on its Dependance ; Bouvois which has none , and Chimay with the 12 or 14 Villages belonging to it . III. If within 6 Weeks , from the Date of this Convention , the Catholick King shall agree unto , and in due Form ratifie the Articles contained therein , and shall consent to the said Truce of 20 Years upon the Condition proposed , the most Christian King , so soon as the Ratifications are exchanged , shall restore to the Catholick King Courtray and Dixmuyde ( after having demolish'd the Fortifications ) with the Dependencies of those Places . IV. His most Christian Majesty shall likewise restore to the Catholick King , after the Exchange of the Ratifications , all the Places he hath promised himself since Aug. 20 , 1683. except Luxemburg , and the other Places mentioned in the Article : And for the rest , the most Christian and Catholick Kings shall remain in the Possession , during the said Truce , of what they held at the raising of the Blockade of Luxemburg , and no Pretension shall be moved , or Re-union made , on the one side or the other , on Account of Dependencies ; or any other Pretence whatever . V. After the Exchange of the said Ratifications of Spain , all Acts of Hostility shall cease , and the most Christian King shall withdraw his Troops out of the Countries of the King of Spain wheresoever situated , the King of Spain doing the like on his part . VI. If any Contest shall happen concerning the time of Possession , or the Extent of any Places that are to remain to either side during the said Truce , the Determination thereof shall be referred to the King of Great Britain , provided no Complaint shall be received on this Subject three Months after the Exchange of the Spanish Ratif●cations . VII . The Contributions shall be continued on both sides till the Day of the Exchange of the Spanish Ratification , and the Arrears then due shall be paid within three Months after ; and , during that time , there shall be no Military Execution on that Account ; provided the Places give good Security to pay the same ; and if any Difference arise concerning the said Contributions , it shall be referred to the Arbitrage of the King of Great Britain . VIII . The most Christian King obliges himself to cause , from this present time , all Hostilities to cease , in the Low Countries , against the Places belonging to the King of Spain , and even in the open Country , in case the Spaniards do abstain from them . IX . In case the King of Spain do not accept the said Truce within the said Term of 6 Weeks , and cause the Ratifications to be furnished in due Form , the States-General do oblige themselves immediately afterwards to withdraw their Troops out of the Spanish Netherlands , and not to give the Crown of Spain any Assistance during the present War ; and do further oblige themselves not to commit any Hostilities against his Majesty or his Allies ; and his most Christian Majesty likewise obliges himself not to attack or possess , with his own Troops , or those of his Allies , any Place in the Low-Countries , and even not to make War in the open Country , if the Spaniards do abstain from it . X. In case the War shall continue , and that his most Christian Majesty shall make any Conquest upon Spain , his Majesty promises not to accept any Equivalent in the Spanish Netherlands for the Conquests he shall make elsewhere during the present War ; and that he will not , during the said time , possess himself of any Places in the Low-Countries , either by Revolt , Exchange , voluntary Cession , or any other way whetever . XI . His Majesty obliges himself to give a Month longer to the Dyet at Ratisbone to accept the Truce upon the Conditions already offered them . XII . The King of Great Britain , and generally all Princes that are willing to enter into a like Engagement , may be Guarantees of this Treaty . XIII . Nothing shall be innovated in the said Treaty concluded at Nimeguen between his most Christian Majesty and this State. XIV . This Treaty shall be ratified by his Majesty and the said States within 3 Weeks from the Date thereof . At the same time that this Truce was proposed in Holland , there was also another put to the Dyet at Ratisbonne , importing , in a manner , the same thing , and was accepted of by them ; the more readily , to be sure , because of the War the Empire was now deeply engaged in with the Turks ▪ In both which we find the Republick of Genoua mentioned , but for what Reason it is time we should here mention , it being the same as was transmitted from the place it self when the Occasion happened . The French Fleet arriving about the 17th of May before that City , the Fort on the Mole saluted them with 11 Guns , which was answered by the French Admiral with 9 ; when the Fort a little after saluted the Admiral again with 20 Chambers and 10 Guns , which he returned with 7 ; so that they seemed yet to be in the dark what to think of it . Next Morning the Senate sent 6 Deputies on Board the Admiral to complement him , and to know the occasion of the Fleet 's coming thither ( which they knew , no doubt , well enough before : ) and being returned they reported to the Senate , that Monsieur Saignelay had told them , the King was very much dissatisfied with the late Conduct of the Republick , and that his Demands of them were : That they should quit the Protection of Spain ; That they should join the 4 Gallies they had lately built with those of his Majesty ; That they would permit the French to have a Magazine of Salt at Savona ; That they should send 4 Senators on Board to beg his Majesty's Pardon , &c. The Senate resolved not to grant these Demands , and therefore let the French know , if they drew not farther off , they would look upon them as Enemies : But they taking no notice of it , the Genoese , about 3 in the Afternoon , shot towards the Admiral without Bullet , and an Hour after the several Forts fired with Shot , which made the French Ships and Gallies draw further off . But the 〈◊〉 Galliots continued all in a Row to fire one part of the City , and began to throw their Bombs into the plate , which put the People into a very great Consternation , having never heard , and much less seen and felt such 〈◊〉 thing before , ( for , I think , this Action of the French was the first of Bombing any place by Sea before . ) But it did not end here , and they themselves have since felt the dire Effects of it . On the 21th the Doge's Palace was quite beaten down , and the Doge and Senate removed to the Albergho , a great Fabrick built by the Publick , where the Bombs 〈◊〉 not reach . The next Morning being the 22th , the French sent ashoar , to let the Senate know , That they were sorry to ●uine so fine a City ; and that they would yet give them 24 Hours to agree to the King's Demands . Upon this the Great Council was called the 23th , early in the Morning , who resolved not to submit to the French Demands ; and this Answer was given them at the Mole ; the People now beginning to be couragious , and with a great Shout crying , Vive St. Georgio ; whereupon the French began again to shoot their Bombs into the Town , and they from the Shoar fired upon the Fleet. The Inhabitants upon this occasion removed most of their movable Effects into the neighbouring Villages ; and , to quiet the Rabble , there was leave given them to break open all the French men's Houses and Shops , which was soon done ; but it had an ill Consequence ; For the same Rabble began to rob and plunder what other Houses they pleased : Whereupon the Senate gave the Serjeant General of the City leave to hang up whomsoever he should find stealing ; which , after some Examples made of them , brought all things quiet again . On the 23th at Sun-set the French Ships and Gallies came very near , and severely batter'd the Town for 7 Hours together , and in the mean time landed 500 Men to the Westward , and another Body on the East side of the City ; but they were so warmly received , that they were forced at last to return to their Gallies , excepting several they left slain , and divers Prisoners behind them . But on the 24th the Sea growing high , the French Fleet weighed off , which the Genoese were not a little glad of ; For , besides the vast Loss they suffered by this Bombardment already , they had dreadful Apprehensions of being entirely ruined ; which made them bethink themselves of giving the King Satisfaction before such another Return ; and therefore , at last , they were constrained , sore against their Wills , to send their Doge and 4 Senators to the French Court to make their humble Submissions . But while the French Monarch was thus triumphing over the little republick of Genoa , the Campaign was not in Hungary ; the general Rendesvouz of the Imperial Army , was upon on the 20th of May at Schlesia upon the Waag , from whence they moved and Encamped the 30th . of the same Month near Schenowitz , and from thence by several Marches and Halts , by Monday the Fifth of June , they came within ●aif a Mile of Neuheusel ▪ having , as 't was thought , a design to Attack the place , but being informed on the 10th , that the Garrisons of Pest and Budae , consisted only of 8000 Men , and that there was no more Force besides there , save 2 or 3 Thousand Tartars that Encamped near the place , and that even the whole Turkish Army between Buda and Esseck , consisted of no more than 17000 Men , and that there was not any Discourse of a greater Number ; they ordered thereupon a Bridge of Boats to be made at Cran , which the Army marched over , and so joined General Mercy and Collonel Heusler , who had several Regiments of Horse under their Command and some Foot ; and the Duke on the 14th , after having sent 500 Men under Count S●●rum before , went directly to Vicegrade , which was a Turkish Pass , and a strong Mountainous Fortress on the Danube , where his Artillery arrived next Day ; he ordered the place to be Attackt , at which the Enemy put out a Red Flag for a Signal of Defiance , having sent all their Women and Children before with the best of their Effects to Buda . However , the Infantry posted themselves immediately under the Walls of the Town , against whose Walls and Pallisadoes , they fired 12 pieces of Canon on the 16th all the day long , and in the Evening stormed it , which the Enemy not enduring , were forced to flee to the Castle and adjacent Mountains , but they found no security there neither : For the Castle was so Bombed next day , that about Noon they began to Capitulate ; but it happened so , that the Conditions could not be agreed on that day , because of a flying Report that came from Gran , That Baron Halliwell had been worsted by the Enemy , which made the Duke with some Horse immediately move that way . But upon Confusion of Reports , he thought fit to send the Prince of Baden with some Squadrons thither , who , upon his Arrival , found the Action already over , which hapned briefly thus . The Turks upon their approach to Gra● , about Noon appeared , and sounded an Allarm : Whereupon General Halliwel , who was much mistaken as to their Number , went and posted himself upon the left Hand , betwixt the two Mountains in a straight Pass , with about 500 Horse , and gave at the same time Orders to the Lieutenant Collonel of Sax Lauemburg , to advance through the Passage , and put himself in order . Things being thus effected , the General from an Hill , where he had posted his Men , found , contrary to expectation , the Enemy much stronger than he had thought , drawn up in the form of an half Moon , and advancing with a design to inclose him , which made him think of retiring , but it proved too late , for he was here killed , though Lieutenant Collonel Rab●●● did all he could to relieve him , falling upon the Enemy with great Fury , whom he drove back and pursued above 5 Miles from the Place , to an advantageous Post , where they rallied , and in this Action came off with a greater Loss than the Christians . From Vicegrade the Duke of Lorain directed his March , by the Way of Gran and Barkan , towards Waisen , sending Colonel H●uster before , with 500 Horse , to view the Posture of the Enemy ; who on Monday the 26th , brought Intelligence that the Turks were advancing towards Waisen , in the hollow Way : Whereupon the Duke continued his March , and next Day arrived in the Plains of Waisen , where the Enemy being about 15000 strong , appeared , drawn up in Battallia . Their right Wing flanked with Janizaries stood upon the Mountain , but their left drew towards the City , which made the Duke put himself immediately into a Posture of Defence , flanking the Cavalry with the Infantry . This was hardly done , when the Enemy discharged 5 Pieces of Cannon they had , with great Fury several times upon the Imperialists right Wing , but without any Damage , so that they quitted that Station , and fell briskly upon the left , but were soon beaten back in great Disorder and Confusion towards the right , where they were so warmly plied with the German Cannon , that they immediately retired ; the Horse towards Pest , and as many of the Foot as saved themselves into the City , having lost in all about 1000 , and among them one Basha , but with very little loss to the Germans ; especially since the Duke of Lorain escaped so well , though so narrowly , for his Horse was shot through the Neck , during the Engagement . The Consequence of this Success , was ( after the firing of some Cannon ) the Surrender of Waisen upon Discretion : From hence the Army marched towards Pest , after having garrisoned the other Place with 2000 Foot , 500 Curassiers , and 300 Dragoons . On Monday the 10th of July , the whole Army got over the Danube , and encamped at a Place , called St. Andrew , their Left Wing being secured by the Danube , and their Right by an unaccessible Mountain , and right against them , a broad and long Marsh . But for all this , the Enemy not only advanced towards Noon , but divided themselves into 2 Wings , and leaving the great Marsh in the middle , fell with great Noise and Fury upon the Germans ; whose Cavalry thereupon a little advanced upon their Left Wing , but were immediately ordered back , by the Duke's Commands : In the mean time , the Turks had beaten back the Christians Watch , but the Prince of Salm , who commanded the Rear-guard , stoutly opposed them , and being reinforced with a Battallion of Infantry , and with some Pieces of Cannon from the Duke , he utterly routed , and pursued them near upon 2 Miles ; when the Turks rallied again , and fell with great Fury upon the Right Wing ; tho' a continued 〈◊〉 from 20 Pieces of Cannon , which the Germans had planted , quickly drove them back to the Tops of the Mountains , where they thought to secure themselves : But 〈◊〉 Bastemburg Battallion , who had before hid themselves in the Bushes of those Mountains , did so ●epper them with their Shot , that the foremost were constrained to quit them Saddles , and the hindermost to seek for shelter among the Bushes ; from whence they were beaten down headlong by another Battallion into the Valley , where they were again extremly gauled by the Germans Cannon ; and being forced to retire to their Right Wing , which by this time had put themselves into some Order , they fell with their whole Power upon the Christians Left , who bravely opposed them , and upon their retreat , were intercepted by S●affe●berg's Regiment , and a Party of Dragoons , ( who had posted themselves on the Right-hand of the Marsh ) and divers of them slain . Upon this , they fled to a Mountain , where their Artillery was planted , and tarried there all Night , and next Day marched in all haste towards Buda ; after a considerable Loss , while the Imperialists in the mean time pitched their Camp within a Mile of the said City in a large Plain , and rested there till the 12th of the same Month , and on the 12th invested the Place . The Germans for the 3 following Days continued to rais● Batteries , and make their Approaches , and on the 18th , the Camp was changed , part of the Infantry and Cavalry being detached over the Mountains , to besiege the Town on th● side ; when a strong Party of the Enemy appeared on the Eminence towards Alba Regalis ▪ which the Duke resolved to attack ; But they intended to assault the Germans ▪ Approache● while the Besieged made 4 ▪ furious Sallies , and beat the Germans on the Danube side , even to the Powder-Mill , but ther● were at last every where repulsed , and drove into the City . The Imperialists the next Day attack'd the Lower Tow● in 2 different places with that resolute Braver● , that they e●tirely carried it , and that with the Loss but of 10 Men , the Enemies amounting at least to 200 ; but the Place having , d●ring the Assault , been fired both by the Turks and Christian● though● the Flame increased not much at first , yet a Wind a●●sing in the Night , it reduced it almost to Ashes . On the 20th , the Besiegers begun to raise a Battery on the Right hand of the Upper City , upon Gerrard's Mount , and toward● Evening possest themselves of that Block-house , which th● Turks had abandoned , and the Day following they continue their Battery with much Application , when at Night 〈◊〉 't was resolved the Duke of Lorain should go and see out the Enemy , who were Encamped about Four Mil● of ; concerning which , and the Victory that ensued , ta● the Account from the Duke 's own LETTER to the Emp●ror . IT having pleased Almighty God , to give Your Imperial Majesty , Yesterday , being the Feast of St. Mary Magdalen , a great and signal Victory , I could not omit sending this Express , Count Charles de Magni , Colonel of Dragoons , to give your Imperial Majesty an Account of it , with all the Circumstances that have accompanied this great Action : Upon the Advice we received on the 21st Instant , we were resolved to leave all the Infantry , and what Horse was necessary , before Buda ; and with the rest of the Cavalry , and 1000 Musqueteers , commanded by the Count de Aversburg ; and 1500 Hussars ▪ commanded by Count John Esterhasi , to go and meet the Enemy , who were encamped 2 German Miles beyond Buda , near Hanschabets . We marched all Night , and by Break of Day were within half a Mile of the Enemies Camp , who might easily see and observe us , being very well intrenched . They came out of their Camp , being about 20000 strong , put themselves into Battalia , and made a shew for some time of attacking us in our Flank , but we did our part to hinder their Design , and so the Fight begun ; and God blessing your Majesty's Arms , we put the Enemy into Confusion ; they fled , and we followed them very close , and became Masters of their whole Camp , ( as at the Raising of the Siege of Vienna , ) of all their Tents , Baggage , Artillery , and all their Riches : 4000 of the Turks were slain upon the Place , and a great many wounded , beside those that were killed , wounded , or taken Prisoners in the Pursuit , we having sent the Hungarians and the Poles after them . The Turks had with them 1000 Janizaries , who were all cut off . We have taken the great Standard of Mahomei , which the Sult●n gives to the Grand Visier , when he takes upon him the general Command of the Army ; and the Pavilion of the Turkish Officer , who is known by the Title of the Serasquier , and commanded in Chief this Army , in the Absence of the Grand Vifier . This Victory , through the Almighty Hand of God , may be said to be compleat and entire , and gives us a Prospect of being in few Days Masters of the Town and Castle of Buda . Prince Lewis of Baden , Nephew to Prince Herman of Buden , pursued the Enemy above 2 Hours , at the Head of the Regiments of the Prince of S●●oy , and of General Goiz : And it was he that took the Enemies Cannon . The faithful Hungarians and Prince 〈…〉 Poles followed them likewise a great way . We cannot sufficiently commend the Gourage of our Cavalry ; and we may say to your Majesty , that all the Officers have behaved themselves extreamly well , and have out-done what could be expected from them . We must truly own , that the Count de Caprara , Mareschal de Camp General , Prince Louis of Baden , the Prince de Salm , and all the Officers of the Imperial Army , have very much contributed to the Glory of this Day . We have caused Te Deum to be sung for this Victory : And for the rest , we refer it to Count Magni , to give your Imperial Majesty a more particular Account of what passed . CHARLES , Duke of Lorain . But , tho' this Success did considerably heighten the Courage of the Besiegers , yet it did at not all abate the Resolution of the Garrison to defend so important a Place to the last Extremity ; and therefore , tho' the former attacked it every way with all the Resolution imaginable , yet the other obstinately persisted to repulse them by frequent Sallies , and making new Intrenchments , and other Defences behind the Works that were ruined by the Imperialists Cannon . And this continued for the Remainder of July , the whole Month of Aug. and to the 11th of Sept. when the Duke of Bavaria , with his Auxiliary Forces , arrived in the Camp ; who taking up their Post on the Left-hand of the Bridge , immediately raised a Battery against the Castle ; and the Elector , on the 13th , sent a Corporal of his , who understood the Turkish Language , with a Summons in Turkish and in Latin , in his Imperial Majesty's Name , to surrender the Town ; giving him a Captive Turk for a Guide . The Basha ordered the Messenger 15 Ducats and told him , That he had no need to give up the Town being provided with all Things necessary for its Defence Whereupon , the Bavarians fell furiously on , and advanced the Siege very much on their side ; but the Germans succeeded not so well . And this continued for several Days , when , on Monday the 25th of Sept. the Enemy made a more vigorous Sall● than they had done at any time before , while the Serasquie● who had a good Army without , used all his Endeavours at the same time to put some Troops into the City , over the Hill , on the Left of Weissemberg ; and , notwithstanding the great Efforts made by the Christians to repulse them , they succeeded so well as to get 600 Men into the Place . Now the Siege began to be fainter and fainter ; and the Besieged appeared every Day more vigorous than other : And so Things continued almost for a Month longer , when the Garrison made 3 great Sallies on the 24th and 25th of Oct. with so much Resolution , that they killed abundance of the Christians , and ruined several of their Works ; the Bavarians were forced to abandon their Mines , as being filled with Water ; and the chief Mines of the Imperialists being discovered by the Turks , they were render'd useless ; These Considerations , and a great Army of the Infidels being by this time got together , under the Serasquier , occasioned the sending of the Marquess Herman of Baden into the Camp ; where , after several Conferences , it was concluded , that by reason of the bad Weather , and the Cavalry wanting Forage for a long time together , they should raise the Siege , and march off ; thinking that more adviseable , than to ruin the whole Army . And therefore , on Oct. 29 , the Artillery was drawn off , and shipped ; and two Days after the whole Army marched away in good Order . But somewhat to sweeten the great Loss and Disapointment of the Germans in the Siege of Buda , their Arms proved much more successful in other Parts during this Campaign : And first , in Sclavonia ; where Count Lesley having laid Siege to Vitovitza , the chief City of that Country , on the 11th of July , and carried on the same with great Conduct till towards the 20th , he then understood that the Turks , after having drawn together all the Forces they could between the Save and the Drave , in order to succour the Place , were arrived , under the Command of the Basha of Maratha , who had the Guard of the Bridge of Esseck , near Flatina , about 4 German Miles from Virovitza , making in all 2500 Men ; but were to join the Beg of Zerneg and the Governor of Grandischa , who for that purpose were , with 1400 more , on their March towards him : Whereupon the Count immediately commanded the Regiments of Croats , making about 4000 Men , to march under the Command of the Count de Trantmarsdorse , with Orders to prevent the Enemy's Conjunction ; who therefore marched all Night , and about 7 in the Morning attacked the said Basha in his Camp near Flatina , whom they routed , and pursued , with considerable Slaughter , as far as Turbinat . In returning from hence , they happily met with the other Party , commanded by the Beg , who knew nothing of the other's Defeat , yet they made a very weak Resistance , but many of them saved themselves in the adjacent Woods . This Expedition being thus happily over , the Count returned with 12 Standards , and 20 of the most considerable Prisoners , into the Camp , besides all the Provisions he took , which they had designed for the Relief of that Place . In pursuance of this Defeat , the Garrison of Virovitza capitulated ; and on the 25th the Germans took possession of the Place . But Count Lesley was like to have paid very dear for this Conquest and Victory ; for while he was encamped at the Bridge of Turannovitz , on the Drave , the Serasquier , being reinforced with several Troops from Bosnia , decamped from Walpon with an Army of about 30000 Men , and thought to have overpower'd him : Yet the Count having timely Notice of his Design , he posted his Troops ( which did not make above 14000 in all ▪ advantagiously between two Morasses , and fortified his Camp , and there received the Turks with such Warmth and Vigour , that he repulsed them with Loss , but did not think fit to pursue them , he esteeming it enough to have made good his Post , which , upon further Informations of the Enemy's Motion , he fortified yet more advantagiously ; and towards the latter end of Sept. he went to Vienna , to give the Emperor an Account more particularly of his Affairs on that side . But ▪ Sclavonia was not the only Country where the Emperor's Arms succeeded this Summer , Vpper Hungary had a Share therein , where General Schultz commanded ; and who , about the beginning of Sept. having received Advice that Count Tekeley had put 150 Men and 2 Pieces of Cannon into a small Place , called Zeben , he decamped from Tarza , and attacked the Place so seasonably , that he carried it by Assault , having put the Hungarian and German Deserters that he found therein to the Sword. From thence he sent several Spies to Count Tekeley's Army , by whom being informed of the Number of his Troops , and the Situation of his Camp , he resolved to attack him ; and accordingly , leaving his Baggage at Zeben he marched on the 17th in the Evening , with all his Cavalry , and part of his Foot which the Horse-men carried behind them ; and being come about 3 in the Morning near the Enemy's Camp , he drew his Troops into Battalia , and fell upon them before they had time to put themselves in a Posture of Defence ; So that all they could do , in the Confusion they were in , was , to think of making their Escape , some one way , some another ; insomuch that in less than an Hour's space he became Master of their Camp and Artillery , consisting of 5 Pieces of Cannon , and of all their Ammunition , Tents and Baggage , and even of Tekeley's Coach and Standard , who himself had much ado to escape , for he was in Bed , and had hardly time to put on his Cloaths , and had but 2 or 3 Persons to accompany him in his Flight . But what was perhaps of worse Consequence to count Teckeley , was , that in his Tent were not only found his Sable , Wearing Apparel , Plate and Money , but even his Papers also : To which , if you add the Loss of 4000 Men slain in this Action , it may be reckoned as intire a Defeat as any that hath happened in the whole Course of the War. Upon this , General Sch●●ltz ▪ immediately laid Siege to Esperies ; but finding a great Garrison in it , and well provided , he quitted it , and contented himself to take in first a Place called Barthseldt , four Miles from the former , and a large Town upon the Frontiers of Poland , and then some other smaller Places , and so retired to Winter-Quarters . Having now traced through this Years War in Hungary , between the Turks and Germans , we are next to see what has been done on the Polish side , before we enter upon the Affairs of the Venetians , whose first Campaign it has been , to make up the tripple Confederacy . It was in the middle of Aug. before the King of Poland joined the Army , at a Place called , Bucksacs , from whence he sent Detachments to attack the Fortress of Jaslowick , which after a little Contention , was surrendred to him . It was expected after this , that his Majesty would either have besieged Caminiec , or march into Moldavia or Wallachia , but neither of the two happened ; For , as to the first , he contented himself to pretend at first to block it up , and then to throw a few Bombs into it . And as for the other , he was so far from advancing into the Enemies Country , that the Turks and Tartars believing he was engaged in the Siege of the said Place , marched to the Relief of it . This , when the King was informed of , he marched to Kolenzan ; but then it appearing , that there was no more than a Detachment of the Tartars come over the Niester , to observe the Polish Army , he ordered his Van-guard to charge them ; which they did with that Bravery and Eagerness , that the Enemy immediately fled , leaving a great many slain behind them , some computing 3000 ; while the Poles , on their side , lost about 100. And with this ended the Campaign in that Part of the World , without any Thing that was Memorable , or worth Recording . Now we shall look a little into the Proceedings of the Republick of Venice , upon this present Conjuncture . After they had perfected their Alliance with the Emperor , and the King of Poland , in the Spring of the Year , they gave the chief Command of their Forces to the Procurator Morosini , who had formerly done them signal Service in the War of Candia , with the Title of Captain-General ; who , about the Month of June , did rendesvouz with the Fleet at Lessina , and from thence sailed towards Corfu ; where having staid some time , he put to Sea again , July 19 , and next Day arrived before Sancta Maura , which is a Portress situated at the Mouth of the Gulf of Prevesa , on a little Neck of Land , being very strong , and was then very well fortified , having the Sea on one side , and a great Morals on the other . However , the light Vessels enter'd the Port of Damata , on the 21st , and the Forces landed on each side of the Place at the same time ; which being done , the Captain-General sent the Governour a Summons to surrender , threatning upon his Refusal , to put all the Garrison to the Sword. The other answered , That the Fortress belonged to the Grand Signior , who had given him Charge of it ; and that therefore , according to this Duty , he would defend it to the last . But he deserted the Suburbs on the East at the same time . On the 23d , the Fleet began to batter the Place , but with no great Success , because of the high Wind ; yet , next Day the whole Fleet was so disposed , as to do most Execution with their Cannon ; and the Galleasses were advanced within Musquet-shot of the Fortress , and they threw in a great many Bombs and Fire-balls , with good Success , tho' they themselves received some Damage from the Guns of the Enemy . Neither were the Forces that landed idle on their part , for by the 25th they had finished a Battery of 20 Pieces of Cannon , and the next Day another somewhat nearer , but both on the East-side of the Town ; as they raised one also to the Westward the Days following , wherewith they made a Breach in the Wall ; wherein , however , they were disturbed in a Sally by the Turks , who were quickly beaten back , but yet so , as that they took care to defend themselves within ; For , by the 1st of Aug. they filled up the Breach with Sacks of Straw , and Bales of Wool , which , yet the Christians ruined with their Cannon , and advanced their Trenches to the Counterscarp ; and on the 2d thought to have advanced farther , when they found the Breach again filled up . This made them descend into the Ditch , a third part whereof was filled on the 3d at Night with Faggots ; and in the Morning they made 2 Descents more into the Ditch , their Cannon having not only made a large Breach , but dismounted all the Cannon in the Place , which greatly incommoded the Besieged , who were excluded from all Relief every way , since the Sieur Manata had been posted with 600 Men on the side of Prevesa , to shut them up that way also : Wherefore , finding the Ditch quite filled up , and receiving another severe Summons , they sent out 3 Deputies on the 7th ; who being brought to the General , cast themselves on the Ground , praying he would grant them a Capitulation ; which be did , so far as to allow them to march out with Arms , and what they could carry about them , to the Number of 600 , and were convoyed to Prevesa . And thus the Venetians became Masters of Sancta Maura , wherein they found 80 Pieces of Brass Cannon , 20 whereof had the Arms of St. Mark upon them , and a great Quantity of Ammunition and Provisions . But this Conquest was not gained without the Loss of near 500 Men. The Captain-General continued some Time at this Place , to give the necessary Orders for the Repairing its Fortifications , and the Security of the Island , and then sailed away along the Coast ; and having caused his Troops to make a Descent a Dragomastra , they were soon joined by 2500 Greeks , who had taken up Arms , and so marched above 50 Miles into the Country , burnt two great Towns , called Dragosi , and Zapandi , with a great many Villages , and ruined the whole Country of Acarnania ; but gave Protection to several Greek Boroughs and Villages that desired it , and promised an Annual Pension , This Progress of theirs , the Sangiac of the Province endeavoured to oppose , and to that end , drew all the Force he could together , and attacked them , but to no Purpose , for they entirely defeated him ; and the Greeks that had joined them gave a particular Testimony of their Fidelity to the State , upon this Occasion . And that every Thing might contribute to the facilitating of this Incursion , the Captain-General had ordered the Gallies to post themselves before Perasto , and the Castle of Lepanto , to keep in those Garrisons , that they might not disturb them . The Forces being re-imbark'd with a vast Booty , the Captain-General steered his Course towards Prevesa , with a Resolution to attack it , it being of great Importance , for the Securing of the Conquest of Sancta Maura , because it is situated at the Entrance of the Gulph of Arta , which it commands ; where he was no sooner arrived , but he ordered 5 Gallies and 6 Galleasses , to approach towards the Castles , called Gemenizze , which are almost in sight of Prevesa , with a Design to amuse the Enemy , and to oblige them to divide their Troops , by sending Reinforcements thither , which had the Success the General proposed to himself therein : For , Saban Basha believing the Venetians would attack those Castles , sent thither the greatest part of the Troops he had drawn together for the Security of Prevesa . Whereupon the whole Fleet , Sept. 20 , sailed from Damata , reached that Evening to the Gulph's Mouth , and next Morning Capt. Manetta , with 24 Barks , and several armed Brigantines entered the Gulph , and landed part of the Troops safely , in spight of all the Firing of the Turks , with their great and small Shot upon them , when the Gallies advanced at the same time within Musquet shot of the Place , to make a Diversion , and to facilitate the Disembarking of the Troops , which having advanced by Land , passed in Galliots , an Arm of the Sea , about half a Mile abroad , under the Command of General Strasoldo ; while the Turks believing they designed to Land their Troops at the Place where the Gallies had posted themselves , imployed their chief Care on that side to hinder it : But finding their Mistake , they sent 500 Spahi's in great haste to charge the Venetian Troops that passed the Arm of the Sea above-mentioned , but this was too late ; for those Troops were already drawn up in order of Battel , and received the Turks so well that many of them were killed , and the rest fled in so much Disorder , that the greatest part of them could not get into the Town . This gave the Christians an Opportunity not only to advance , but to possess themselves of an Hill near the Place ; And this was succeeded with a Summons from the General to surrender : But the Governour , Saban Basha , who was gone to put himself at the Head of a Body of Turks , to observe the Motion of the Christians , as not believing they durst undertake the Siege of Prevesa ; The Officer that commanded in his Absence , would not receive the General 's Letter , but rudely fired upon the Person that carried it . Thereupon they landed 4. Pieces of Cannon , and as many Mortars on the 22d , and next Day shot above 300 Bombs into the Town , which burnt several Houses , and before Night dismounted all the Enemies Cannon but one , and had all this while but one Man killed , and few wounded . On the 24th , they made a Lodgment in the Ditch , and began to Mine under the Great Tower of the Place , towards the Terra Firma , but they were somewhat disturbed by a Sally of the Turks , who yet had no great Success : So that the Besiegers the 3 following Days advanced their Works , notwithstanding the Enemy plyed them very warmly with their small Shot , so far that the Mine being ready by the 28th , and a considerable ▪ Breach made by the Cannon , Orders were given for a general Assault . But next Morning the Turks prevented them , by hanging out a White Flag , and sending 5 Deputies to capitulate , who required the same Conditions as had been granted to Sancta Maura ; But the General would allow them no other , save that 30 of the most considerable of the Garrison , should march out with their Arms and Baggage , and the rest without Arms , taking only along with them what they could carry , which the Turks were forced to submit to . And so they marched out of the Place on the 30th of Sept. leaving 44 Pieces of Cannon , 14 whereof were large , and would shoot a 50 Pound Ball , with a considerable Quantity of Ammunition and Provisions , to the Conquering Venetians , who after this went to Winter at Cor●u . But their Troops in Dalmatia did not yet do so ; they and the Morlaques , under the Dominion of the Republick , had all along the War , been very successful ▪ not only in several Rencounters with the Turks , but in divers Incursions into their Country , from whence they always returned with good Booty , besides possessing themselves of some Places in those Parts . But my Design will not admit me to descend to such Minute Particulars ; and therefore , I shall only observe , that before the Expiration of this Year , they took in the Isle of Narenta , and the Castle of Narini : And were thereupon joined by a great many of the Neighbouring Greeks . But the advanced Season confined them now to their Winter Quarters , as I am also confined to close up the History of this Year , without superadding any remarkable Adventure , as I have hitherto been ●ted to do . There is nothing occurs , year 1685 worthy of Consideration this Year , before the Death of Charles II. King of England , who was seized , as they gave out , of a violent Fit of an Apoplexy , on Monday the 2d of Feb. and on the 7th departed this Life , in the 37th Year of his Reign , computing it from his Father's Death , after he had lived 54 Years , 8 Months , and 8 Days . His Character I will not attempt , it has been done so well already by a Learned Pen : But , for his Religion , if we believe his Brother that succeeded him , he was ( however otherwise he appeared outwardly ) in his Life , Heart and Soul , a true Roman Catholick , not only by his Dying in the Communion of the Church of Rome , and other Ceremonies of that Church ; But the Papers taken out of his Strong Box , and which his Brother took Care to Publish to the World , plainly proved him to be so in his Judgment . However , be this as it will , he had little Regard to any ▪ Thing that favoured of Sincere Religion ; for he would occasionally in his ordinary Conversation ridicule most Opinions , and that Religion most of all , wherein it was said he died . I know not whether it be to his Praise to say , He was a Prince the most fit to Govern of any other , and applied himself the least to it , which was great pitty , since he had such an Insight into Men and Things , that no Monarch of his Age could pretend to compare with him ▪ besides a mild Disposition , which made him at his Death be so universally lamented by all sorts of his Protestant Subjects , but more by those that dissented from the Publick Church , out of the Fear they had of the Religion , and Temper of his Successor , than any real Kindness for his Government , which of latter Years especially , had not been very mild towards them . But for my part , I think a witty Quaker made a truer Judgment of that Conjuncture than any other , for appearing very merry and jovial , when all about him discovered all the Marks of Sorrow imaginable for the King's Death , and being asked the Reason of it ; he replied , He had no Occasion to grieve , but the Contrary ; for , that having two to deal withal before , 〈◊〉 God be thanked , there was but one . And now James , Duke of York , ascends the English 〈◊〉 , and having the same Day of his Brother's Death , assembled the Council , he declared to them , That since it had pleased God to place him in that Station , to succeed so good and gracious a King , as well as so kind a Brother , he thought 〈◊〉 to Declare his Endeavours , to follow his Brother's Example , more especially in that of his great Clemency and Tenderness to his People ; and make it his Business , to preserve the Government both in Church and State , as by Law established : Commended the Church of England's Principles and Members , and said , He knew the Laws of England were sufficient to make the King as great a Monarch , as he could wish ; and therefore , as he would never depart from the just Rights and Prerogatives of the Crown , so he would never invade any Man's Property . It was well enough spoke of him , and as well acted , that he did not dissemble his Religion , which was Popish ; and for which some in his Brother's Reign were severely used , for but saying he was so ; for the very next Sunday after his Brother's Death , he went publickly to Mass : But his taking the Customs and Excise , granted only for the Life of his Brother , before they were given him by Parliament , did ill Correspond with that part of his Speech , that he would never invade any Man's Property ; and as little did the severe and barbarous Usage of Dr. Oates , ( whom they endeavoured to prove Guilty of Perjury , tho' the Contrary has since manifestly appeared by Ben. Hinton's Books ) agree with his saying , He would imitate his Brother in his Clemency and Tenderness to his People . But to leave these Things pass . His Majesty being solemnly Crowned the 23d of April , at Westminster , he appointed a Parliament to meet the 22d of May , to whom after having repeated much the same Things , as he had told the Council before , he proceeded to tell them ▪ That after having given them such Assurances , he could not doubt but of a suitable return on their part , and particularly in what related to the settling of his Revenues , as he called it , as it was in his Brother's time ; That he might use many Arguments to them for enforcing his Demand from the benefit of Trade , supply of the Navy , the necessity of the Crown , and the well-being of the Government it self , which he was not to suffer to be precarious ; That he foresaw there was one popular Argument which might be used against what he asked , from the inclination Men had for frequent Parliaments , which some might think would be best secured by feeding him from time to time , by such proportions , as they should think convenient ; But that Argument , it being the first time he spake to them from the Throne , he would answer once for all , that that would be a very improper Method to take with him , that the best way to ingage him to meet them often , was to use him always well , and therefore he expected a speedy Compliance with his Demands now , that he might meet them again to all their Satisfactions . But tho this was a very odd way of caressing a Parliament , yet they being in a manner fashioned before to his hand , they were so far from taking notice of it , and what was more , of the most grievous and dangerous State of the whole Nation , as it was left by King Charles , that instead of representing the same to the now King , or redressing any Grievance , they immediately gave him a Revenue to enable him to ruin the Church and State upon the Foundation his Brother had laid for him ; for besides their settling the Customs and Temporary Excise upon him , as they were before upon his Brother ; They laid a new Imposition upon Wines and Vinegars , made an Act to lay more Custom upon Sugars and Tobacco ; another laying an Imposition upon all French Linnens , and all East-India Linnen , and several other Indian Manufactures ; also upon French Wrought Silks and Stuffs , and all Brandies : And that there might be a nearer Conjunction between His Majesty and France , ( tho the Nation thought them always before too great ) the Act for prohibiting the Importation of French Wine , Vinegar , Brandy , Linnens , and Cloth , Silks , Malt , Paper , or any Manufacture made or mix'd with Silk , Thread , Wool , Hair , Gold or Silver , or Leather , being of the Growth or Manufacture of France , was now fully repealed . There was also five Shillings per Tun granted upon every Voyage , which any foreign Ship should make from Port to Port in England , and Twelve-pence per Tun , for every Voyage which a Foreign built Ship , not free , should make ; so that in short , this Revenue with the Hereditary Excise , and other Revenues of the Crown , have been computed to amount to 2400000 l. per Annum , to which , if you add 15000 per Annum , which the King had when he was Duke of York , the whole will amount to 2550000 per An. which was 3 times more than any King of England ( except Henry VIII . ) had before the King's Brother . But before this Sessions was over , they heard of something , not only from the North , but also from the West , that did not a little terrifie the greatest part of them . The King in the Close of the fore-mentioned Speech , the very Day of the Opening of the Parliament , told them , That he had News that Morning from Scotland , that the Earl of Argyle was Landed in the West Highlands with the Men that he had brought along with him from Holland , and that there were Two Declarations Published , one in the Name of all those in Arms there , and the other in his own : He said in general of both , that he was charged in them of Usurpation and Tyranny , but gave no Particulars of the Former , the Court contenting themselves to put it by piece-meals into the Gazzette , with what Animadversions they pleased ; but the last of them he presently communicated unto them , and was in Substance this that follows : A DECLARATION of Archibald , Earl of Argyle , Lord Kintyre , Cowall , Campbell and Lorn , Heritable Sheriff , and Lieutenant of the Shires of Argyle and Turbette , and Heritable Justice General of the said Shires . I Shall not Publish my Case Published already in Print , in Latin and in Dutch , and more largely in English , nor mean I to repeat the Printed Declaration emitted by several Noble Men , Gentlemen and others of both Nations now in Arms , because the Sufferings of Me ▪ and my Family , are therein mentioned . I have thought it fit for me to Declare for my Self , that as I go to Arms with those who have appointed me to Conduct them , for no Private and Personal End , only for those contained in the said Declaration , which I have concerted with them and approved of ; so I do claim no Interest , but what I had before the pretended Forfeiture of my Family , and have a sufficient Right to . And that I do freely ( and as a Christian ) forgive all Personal Injuries against my Person and Family , to all that shall not oppose , but joyn and concur with us in our present Undertaking , for the Ends mentioned in the said Declaration ▪ and hereby I oblige my self never to pursue them in Judgment , nor out of Judgment . And I do further declare , That obtaining the Quiet and peaceable Possession of what belonged to my Father and my Self , before our pretended Forfeitures ▪ I shall satisfie all Debts due by my Father and my Self , as any Heir or Debtor can be obliged . And as my Faithfulness to his late Majesty , and his Government hath sufficiently appeared to all unbyassed Persons , void of Malice , so I do with Grief acknowledge my former , too much complying with , and conniving at the Methods that have been taken to bring us to the sad Condition we are now in , though God knows never concurring in the Design . I have now with God's Strength suffered patiently my unjust Sentence and Banishment 3 Years an half , and have never offered to make any Uproar or Defence by Arms , to disturb the Peace upon my private Concern ; but the King being now dead , and the Duke of York having taken off his Mask , and abandoned and invaded our Religion and Liberties , resolving to enter into the Government , and exercising it contrary to Law , I think it not only just , but my Duty to God and my Country , to use my utmost Endeavours , to oppose and repress his Usurpations and Tyranny . And therefore being assisted and furnish'd very nobly by several good Protestants ▪ and invited and accompanied by several of both Nations to lead them , I resolve , as God shall enable me , to use their Assistance of all kinds , towards the Ends exprest in the said Declaration . And I do hereby earnestly Invite and Obtest all honest Protestants , and particularly all my Friends , and Blood Relations , to concur with us in the said Declaration ; And as I have written several Letters , so having no other way fully to intimate my Mind otherwise , I do hereby require all my Vassals any where , and all within my several Jurisdictions , with their fensible Men within their Command , to go to Arms , and to join and concur with us according to the said Declaration , as they shall be answerable at their Peril ; and that they obey the particular Orders they shall receive from me , from time to time . I need not tell the World the Fate of this brave Man ▪ it was generally believed at that time , that Sir John Cockram , who came over with him , betrayed him ; as some Body else was thought to have done by the Duke of Monmouth ; but however that Matter was in Reality , Thus it happened with the Earl , that after several Marches and Countermarches , his Men were at length lead into a Boggy sort of a Place , on Pretence , or with Intention to bring him off from the King's Army , then upon the Heels of them , where they all lost one another , dispersed and shifted for themselves : The Earl himself being taken by a Country Man , and brought to Edenburgh ; he there suffered for his former unpardonable Crime , in requiring Care should be taken for the Protestant Religion , and the Explaining the Test conformable thereunto , for the Legality of which he had the Hands of most of the Eminent Lawyers about the City . He made a very pious End , being beheaded at Edenburgh , June 30. But this Business of Argyle was but like Thunder afar off , to what happened , soon after in the West of England ; K. James was so apprehensive , not only before , but even after his Ascension to the Throne , of the Duke of Monmouth's Designs against him , that he used his utmost Endeavours by his Envoy Mr. Skelton , in Holland , to get him secured and sent into England ; which Design could not yet he carried so covertly , but that the Prince of Orange came to the Knowledge of it ; who having more Honour and Goodness in him , than to suffer an innocent forelorn Man , to fall into the Hands of those who had been the Occasion of his Exile , and Misery , did not only give the Duke Notice of the Plot against him , but gave him Money to go privately to Brussels , with a farther Assurance , that if he would go to the Campaign in Hungary , he would maintain him at his own Charge , with an Equipage suitable to his Quality : But his Fate led him to return again privately from thence , into Holland ; where having concerted his Measures with such Refugiated English as he found there , they embarked on 3 small Vessels , and about June 12 , lan ded at Lyme in Dorsetshire , where the Duke , in his own , and the rest of his Followers Names , put out his Declaration ; which , because the State , at that time , were so far from thinking fit to publish , as they were Argyle's , that they made it Criminal to read it , and used all their Endeavours to smother it , we shall here give you Word for Word . The DECLARATION of James , Duke of Monmouth , and the Noblemen , Gentlemen , and others , now in Arms for the Defence and Vindication of the Protestant Religion , and the Laws , Rights and Priviledges of ENGLAND . AS Government was originally instituted by God , and this or that Form of it chosen and submitted to by Men , for the Peace , Happiness and Security of the Governed , and not for the private Interest , and personal Greatness of those that rule ; So that Government hath always been esteemed the best , where the Supream Magistrates have been invested with all the Power and Prerogatives that might capacitate them , not only to preserve the People from Violence and Oppression , but to promote their Prosperity ; and yet , where nothing was to belong to them by the Rules of the Constitution , that might enable them to injure and oppress them . And it hath been the Glory of England , above most other Nations , that the Prince had all intrusted with him that was necessary , either for the advancing the Welfare of the People , or for his own Protection in the Discharge of his Office ; and withal stood so limited and restrained by the Fundamental Terms of the Constitution , that without a Violation of his own Oath , as well as the Rules and Measures of the Government , he could do them no hurt , or exercise any Act of Authority , but through the Administration of such Hands as stood obnoxious to be punished in case they transgressed : So that according to the primitive Frame of the Government , the Prerogatives of the Crown and the Privileges of the Subject are so far from justling one another , that the Rights reserved unto the People tended to render the King Honourable and Great ; and the Prerogatives settled on the Prince were in order to the Subjects Protection ▪ and Safety . But all Humane Things being subject to Perversion , as well as Decay , it hath been the Fate of the English Government to be often changed , and wrested from what it was in the first Settlement and Institution . And we are particularly compelled to say , that all the Boundaries of the Government have of late been broken , and nothing left unattempted for turning our limited Monarchy into an absolute Tyranny : For such hath been the Transaction of Affairs within this Nation for several Years last past , that though the Protestant Religion and Liberties of the People were fenced and hedged about by as many Laws as the Wisdom of Man could devise for their Preservation against Popery and Arbitrary Power , our Religion hath been all along countermined by Popish Counsels , and our Privileges ravished from us by Fraud and Violence . And more especially , the whole Course and Series of the Life of the D. of Y. hath been but one continued Conspiracy against the Reformed Religion , and the Rights of the Nation : For , whoever considers his contriving the burning of London , his instigating a Confederacy with France , and a War with Holland , his fomenting the Popish Plot , and encouraging the Murther of Sir Ed. Godfrey to stifle it ; his charging Treason against Protestants , suborning Witnesses to swear the Patriots of our Religion and Liberties out of their Lives ; his hiring execrable Villains to assassinate the late Earl of Essex , and causing those others to be clandestinely cut off , in hopes to conceal it ; his advising and procuring the Prorogation and Dissolution of Parliaments , in order to prevent their looking into his Crimes , and that he might escape the Justice of the Nation ; Such can imagine nothing so black and horrid in it self , or so ruinous and destructive to Religion and the Kingdom , which we may not expect from him . The very Tyrannies which he hath exercised since he snatched the Crown from his Brother's Head , do leave none under a Possibility of flattering themselves with Hopes of Safety ▪ eithor in their Consciencies , Persons , or Estates ; For , in defiance of all the Laws and Statutes of the Realm , made for the Security of the Reformed Protestant Religion , he not only began his Reign with a bare-faced ▪ A vowing himself of the Romish Religion , but call'd in Multitudes of Priests and Jes●its , for whom the Law makes it Treason to come into this Kingdom ; and hath impower'd them to exercise Idolatries : And besides his being daily present at the Worship of the Mass , he hath publickly assisted at the greatest ●opperies of their Superstition . Neither hath he been more tender in trampling upon the Laws which concern our Properties , seeing in two Proclamations , whereof the one requires the Collecting of the Customs , and the other the continuing that part of the Excise which was to expire at the late King's Death ; he hath violently , and against all the Law of the Land , broken in upon our Estates . Neither is it any ●xtenuation of his Tyranny , that he is countenanced in it by an Extrajudicial Opinion of seven or eight suborned and forsworn Judges ; but rather declaring the Greatness and Extent of the Conspiracy against our Rights ; and that there is no Means left for our Relief , but by Force of Arms : For , advancing those to the Bench , that were the Scandal of the Bar ; and constituting those very Men to declare the Laws , who were accused and branded in Parliament for perverting them , we are precluded all Hopes of Justice in Westminster-Hall : And by packing Juries together by false Returns , new illegal Charters , and other corrupt Means , he doth at once deprive us of all Expectations of Succour where our Ancestors were wont to find it ; and hopes to render that which ought to be the People's Fences against Tyranny , and the Conservator of their Liberties , the Means of subverting all our Laws , and of establishing of his Arbitrariness , and confirming our Thraldom . So that unless we could be contented to see the Reformed Protestant Religion and such as profess it extirpated , Popish Superstition and Idolatry established , the Laws of the Land trampled under foot , the Liberties and Rights of the English People subverted , and all that is Sacred and Civil , or of Regard amongst Men of Vertue or Piety , violated ; and unless we could be willing to be Slaves as well as Papists , and forget the Example of our noble and generous Ancestors , who convey'd our Privileges to us at the Expence of their Blood and Treasure ; and withal , be unmindful of our Duty to GOD , our Country , and Posterity ; deaf to the Cries and Groans of our oppressed Friends , and be satisfied , not only to see them and our selves imprisoned , robbed and murthered , but the Protestant Interest throughout the whole World betrayed to France and Rome ; We are bound , as Men , and Christians , and that in Discharge of our Duty to GOD and our Country , and for the Satisfaction of the Protestant Nations round about us , to betake our selves to Arms ▪ which , we take Heaven and Eearth to witness , we should not have done , had not the Malice of our Enemies deprived us of all other Means of Redress ; and were not the Miseries that we already feel , and those which do further threaten us , worse than the Calamities of War. And it is not for any personall Injuries , or private Discontents , nor in pursuance of any corrupt Interest , that we take our Swords in our Hands ; but for vindicating our Religion , Laws and Rights , and rescuing our Country from Ruin and Destruction , and for the preserving our selves , Wives and Children from Bondage and Idolatry . Wherefore , before GOD , Angels and Men , we stand acquitted from , and do charge upon our Enemies , all the Slaughter and Devastations that unavoidably accompany Intestine War. Now , therefore we do hereby solemnly declare and proclaim War against J. D. of Y. as a Murtherer , and an Assassmator of innocent Men , a Traytor to the Nation , and a Tyrant over the People . And we would have none that appear under his Banner to flatter themselves with Expectation of Forgiveness , it being our firm Resolution to prosecute him and his Adherents , without giving way to Treaties and Accommodations , until we have brought him and them to undergo what the Rules of the Constitution , and the Statutes of the Realm , as well as the Laws of Nature , Scripture and Nations , adjudge to be Punishment due to the Enemies of GOD , Mankind , their Country , and all things that are honourable , vertuous and good . And though we cannot avoid being sensible that too many have , from Cowardise , Covetousness and Ambition , co-operated to the subverting of our Religion , and enslaving their Country ; yet we would have none , from a Despair of finding Mercy , persevere in their Crimes , no● continue the Ruin of the Kingdom : For we exclude none from the Benefit of Repentance , that will join with us in retrieving that they have been accessary to the Loss of : Nor do we design Revenge upon any , but the Obstinate , and such as shall be found at this Juncture yielding Aid and Assistance to the said J. D. of Y. And that we may both govern our selves in the Pursuit of this glorious Cause wherein we are engaged , and give Encouragement to all that shall assist us in so righteous and necessary an Undertaking , we do , in the Presence of the LORD , who knoweth the Secrets of all Hearts , and is the Avenger of Deceit and Falshood , proclaim and publish what we aim at ; and for the obtaining whereof , we have both determined to venture , and are ready to lay down our Lives . And though we are not come , into the Field to introduce Anarchy and Confusion , or for laying aside any part of the old English Government , yet our Purposes and Resolutions are , to reduce Things to that Temperament and Ballance , that future Rulers may remain able to do all the Good that can be either desired or expected from them ; and that it may not be in their Power to invade the Rights , and infringe the Liberties of the People . And whereas our Religion , the most valuable thing we lay claim unto , hath been shaken by unjust Laws , undermined by Popish Counsels , and is now in danger to be subverted ; we are therefore resolyed to spend our Blood for preserving it to our selves and ●osterity : Nor will we lay down our Arms ▪ till we see it established and secured beyond all probability of being supplanted and overthrown , and until all the Penal Laws against all Protestant Dissenters be repealed , and Legal Provision made against their being disturbed by reason of their Consciences , and for their enjoying an equal Liberty with other Protestants . And that the Meekness and Purity of our Principles , and the Moderation and Righteousness of our End , may appear unto all Men , We do declare , That we will not make War upon , or destroy any for their Religion , how false and erronious soever : So that the very Papists , provided they withdraw from the Tents of our Enemies , and be not found guilty of conspiring our Destruction , or Abbettors of them that seek it , have nothing to fear on apprehend from us , except what may hinder their altering our Laws , and indangering our Persons in the Profession of the Reformed Doctrine , and Exercise of our Christian Worship . Our Resolution in the next place , is , To maintain all the just Rights and Privileges of Parliaments , and to have Parliaments Annually chosen and held , and not prorogued , dissolved or discontinued within the Year , before Petitions be first answered , and Grievances redressed . And seeing many of the Miseries under which the Nation doth groan , arise from displacing such out of the Number of Judges as would not , for the promoting Popish and Arbitrary Designs , wrest and mis-apply the Laws ; and from constituting corrupt and mercenary Men in their Rooms , on purpose to stretch the Laws beyond the Reason and Intention of them , and to declare that for Law which is not ; we can neither with Silence pass over the mentioning of them ; nor should we have Peace in our selves , if we did not endeavour to prevent the like Mischief in Time to come : For by reason of ill Men's being advanced to the Bench , and holding their Places only durante bene-placito , many Persons have been condemned in exorbitant Fines for no Crimes , or for very small ones : Many Statutes made for the Safety of the Subject , particularly the Habeas Corpus Act , have been wickedly eluded , to the Oppression of the Innocent and Loyal Men. The Popish Lords that were impeached in Parliament , for a most hellish Conspiracy , have , to the subverting the Rights of the House of Lords , been discharged , and set free . The imposing a May ; or and Sheriffs upon the City of London by Fraud and Violence have been justified ; and those who , in discharge of their Duty , opposed it , illegally prosecuted , and arbitrarily punished , London , and other Cities and Corporations , have been robbed of their Charters upon unrighteous Judgments of pretended Forfeitures . Sir Thomas Armstrong executed , without being allowed the Benefit of a Trial. Col. Algernoon Sidney condemned to die , upon the Deposition of one scandalous Witness . And that Loyal and Excellent Person , the late William Lord Russel , murthered for alledged Crimes ; in reference to which , if all had been true which was sworn against him , yet there was nothing which , according to Law , could have reached his Life . Upon the Consideration aforesaid , we further declare , that we will have Care taken for the future for debarring ignorant , scandalous and mercenary Men from the Administration of Justice ; and that the Judges shall hold their Places by the ancient Tenure of quamdiu se bene gesserint ; and to leave it to the Wisdom of a Parliament , to settle some Way , and Method for the Approbation of such as shall be advanced to the Degree and Dignity of Judges . And forasmuch as the Invasion made on the Right of Cities , Burroughs and Towns Corporate ; the Seisure of their Charters , whether by Surrender , or upon pretence of Borfeiture , have been wholly arbitrary and illegal ; we likewise therefore declare , we will , to our utmost , endeavour to see them re-possessed in what they formerly had , and could legally lay claim to ; and that we do esteem all Judgments given against them , and all Surrenders made by a corrupt and perjured Party amongst them , null and void in Law ; and do hold and declare their old Charters , notwithstanding the ●ew ones lately granted , to be good and valid : And accordingly , we do invite and encourage all honest Burgesses and Free-men to re-assume the Rights and Privileges which , by virtue of the said old Charters , belonged to their several and respective Corporations ; and to deliver themselves from those late Parasites , and Instruments of Tyranny , set up to oppress them . Moreover , for the Restoring the Kingdom to its Primitive Condition of Freedom and Safety , we will have the Coporation and Militia Acts repealed : And all Outlawries of Treason against any Person whatsoever , upon the late pretended Protestant Plot , reversed ; and also , all other Outlawries , Banishments , Warrants , Judgments , Imprisonments , and injurious Proceedings against any other persons , upon any of the Penal Statutes made against Protestant Dissenters ; made null and void . And we will have new Laws enacted for placing the Election of Sheriffs in the Freeholders of the several Counties , for Settling the Militia in the several Shires , and for Preventing all Military Standing ●or●s , except what shall be raised and kept up by Authority and Consent of Parliament . And whereas several Gentlemen , and others , who have been worthy and zealous Assertors of the Protestant Interest , and Laws of the Kingdom , are now in Custody in divers Places within the Realm , upon most unjust Accusations , Pre●ences , Proceedings and Judgments ; we do hereby further declare their said Imprisonments to be illegal ; and that in case any Violence shall be offered to them , or any of them , we will revenge it to the utmost upon such of our Enemies as shall fall into our Hands . And whereas the said J. D. of Y. in order to the Expediting the Idolatrous and Bloody Designs of the Papists , the Gratifying his own boundless Ambition after a Crown , and to hinder Enquiry into the Assassination of Arthur , Earl of Essex , hath poysoned the late King , and thereby manifested his Ingratitude , as well as Cruelty to the World , in murthering a Brother who had almost ruined himself , to preserve and protect him from Punishment ; We do therefore further declare , That for the aforesaid villainous and unnatural Crime , and other his Crimes before-mentioned , and in pursuance of the Resolution of both Houses of Parliament , who voted to revenge the King's Death in case he came to an Vntimely End , we will prosecute the said J. D. of Y. till we have brought him to suffer what the Law adjudged to be the Punishment of so execrable a Fact. And in a more particular Manner , His Grace the Duke of Monmouth , being sensible of the barbarous and horrid Parricide committed upon his Father , doth resolve to pursue the said J. D. of Y. as a mortal and bloody Enemy ; and will endeavour , as well with his own Hand , as by the Assistance of his Friends , and the Law , to have Justice executed upon him . And the said James , Duke of Monmouth , the now Head and Captain-General of the Protestant Forces of this Kingdom , assembled for the End aforesaid , from the Generousness of his own Nature , and the Love he bears to these Nations , whose Welfare and Settlement he infinitely prefers to whatsoever concerns himself , doth not at present insist upon his Title , but leaves the Determination thereof to the Wisdom , Justice and Authority of a Parliament , legally chosen , and acting with Freedom : And in the mean time , doth profess and declare , by all that is ●iacred , That he will , in Conjunction with the people of England , employ all the Abilities bestowed upon him by God and Nature , for the Re-establishment and Preservation of the Protestant Reformed Religion in these Kingdoms , and for Restoring the Subjects of the same to a free Exercise thereof , in opposition to Popery , and the Consequences of it , Tyranny and Slavery . To the Obtaining of which End , he doth hereby Promise and Oblige himself to the People of England , to consent unto , and promote the Passing into Laws all the Methods aforesaid ; that it may never more be in the Power of any single Person on the Throne to deprive their Subjects of their Rights , and to subvert the Fundamental Laws of the Government , designed for their Preservation . And whereas the Nobility , Gentry and Commons of Scotland , are now in Arms upon the like Motives and Inducements that we are , and in Prosecution of Ends agreeable with ours , we do therefore approve the Justice of their Cause , commend their Zeal and Courage , expecting their , and promising our Assistance , for carrying on that glorious Work we are jointly engaged in ; being obliged , for avoiding Tediousness , to omit the Recounting many Oppressions under which that Kingdom hath groaned , and the giving a Diduction of the several Steps that have been taken for Introducing of Popery and Tyranny . We think fit therefore to signifie both to our Countrymen and Foreigners , that we intend a larger Testimony and Remonstrance of the Grievances , Persecutions , Cruelties and Tyrannies we have ●●late lain under ; and therein , a more full and particular Account of the unparallell'd Crimes of the D. of Y. And we make our Appeal unto GOD , and all Protestant Kings , Princes , States and People , concerning the Justice of our Cause , and the Necessity we are reduced unto of having our recourse to Arms. And as we do beseech , require and adjure all sincere Protestants , and true English Men , to be assisting to us , against the Enemies of the Gospel , Rights of the Nation , and Liberties of Mankind ; so we are confident of obtaining the utmost Aid and Succour which they can yield us with their Prayers , Persons and Estates , for the Dethroning the said Tyrant , &c. Nor do we doubt being justified , countenanced and assisted by all Protestant Kings , Princes and Commonwealths , who either regard the Gospel of Jesus Christ , or their own Interest . And , above all , our Dependance and Trust is upon the Lord of Hosts , in whose Name we go forth , and to whom we commit our Cause , and refer the Decision betwixt us and our Enemies in the Day of Battel . Now let us play the Men for our People , and for the Cities of our GOD ; and the Lord do that which seemeth good unto him . When the Prince of Orange heard of the Duke's Landing , and that he began to gather Strength , and was proclaimed King , he thought himself so far concerned , that he not only dispatched over the 6 English Regiments in the Dutch Pay , but also sent away Monsieur Bentink to the King , with Orders to acquaint him , That tho' he looked upon the Duke of Monmouth to be a Man of no great Parts , yet that he had a Warlike Genius , and was better skilled in the Military Art , than any the King was to employ against him ; and that therefore , if His Majesty pleased , he would not only lend him his Troops , but come in Person also to Command his Army . But the same Thing in effect having been communicated to Skelton , at the Hague , he was so maliciously bent against the Prince and his Interest , that he used such Diligence , as to give the King Notice of his Intentions before Bentink could arrive ; and that with such evil Interpretation upon the Prince's Offer , that the King put off Monsieur Bentink , with telling him , He should acquaint his Master , that their common Interests did require the Prince his staying in Holland ; and further opened his Mind unto him in such Terms , as sufficiently discover'd he did not take his Highness's Zeal for his Service to be at that time seasonable . However , King James did well enough at this time , without such Assistance , and he was so far favoured in the Course of Providence , that the Duke was utterly Routed at Sedgmore , soon after taken , and ordered to be brought up to London forthwith , with no other Design , you may be sure , than to have his Head chopt off : However , not to be wanting to himself under such hard Circumstances , he thought fit on the 8th of July , to write the following Letter to the King , from Ringwood . SIR , YOUR Majesty may think , it is the Misfortune I now lie under , makes me make this Application to You : But I do assure Your Majesty , it is the Remorse I now have in me , of the Wrong I have done You in several Things ; and now , in taking up Arms against You. For my taking up Arms : It never was in my Thoughts , since the King died : The Prince and Princess of Orange will be Witness for me , of the Assurance I gave them , That I would never stir against You. But my Misfortune was such , as to meet with some Horrid People , that made me believe Things of Your Majesty , and gave me so many false Arguments , that I was fully led away to believe , That it was a Shame , and a Sin before God , not to do it . But , SIR , I will not trouble Your Majesty , at present , with many Things I could say for my self , that , I am sure , would move Your Compassion . The chief End of this Letter , being only to beg of You , That I may have that Happiness , as to speak to Your Majesty : For , I have that to say to You , SIR , that , I hope , may give You a long and happy Reign . I am sure , SIR , when You hear me , You will be convinced of the Zeal I have for Your Preservation , and how heartily I repent of what I have done . I can say no more to Your Majesty now , being this Letter must be seen by those that keep me . Therefore , SIR , I shall make an end , in begging of Your Majesty to believe so well of me , That I would rather die a Thousand Deaths , than excuse any Thing I have done , if I did not really think my self the most in the Wrong , that ever any Man was ; and had not from the Bottom of my Heart an Abhorrence for those , that put me upon it ; and for the Action it self . I hope , SIR , God Almighty will strike Your Heart with Mercy and Compassion for me , as He has done mine with the Abhorrence of what I have done . Therefore , I hope , SIR , I may live to shew You , how zealous I shall ever be for Your Service ; and could I say but one Word in this Letter , You would be convinced of it ; but it is of that Consequence , that I dare not do it . Therefore , SIR , I do beg of You once more , to let me speak to You ; for then You will be convinced , how much I shall ever be , Your Majesty's most Humble and Dutiful MONMOUTH . What Impressions this , or what afterwards the Duke told him in Private , might have upon the King's Heart , I know not , but the Consequence proved , he little regarded it , by hastening of the Execution ; which was done the next Day but one after his arrival , upon Tower-Hill , July 15 , unheard , by Virtue of an Attainder past upon him in this Parliament . A brave , but unhappy Man , not only in the Manner of his Death , but the Education of his Youth ; whereby he became too much Tainted with the Vices of the then Court , where he could learn no better ; but it was hoped , he did not end as he began ; for , he said himself upon the Scaffold , and acknowledged it for a Mercy , That for 2 Years before , he had led a Better , and more Reformed Life than ever . And here I can't but take Notice of the Manner wherewith some of those Divines , who were appointed to assist him in the last Moments of his Life , treated the poor Gentleman ; the main of all they said to him , being to press him to acknowledge their foppish Doctrine of Non-Resistance , which they alledged was such , that without it , he could not be a Member of the Church of England , as he profest himself to be . But all they could do , could not bring him to it ; and in Truth , it would grieve any Heart , but such as was wofully prejudiced with the Bigottry of those Times , to find a Man under such Circumstances teazed , as he was , who by any Thing that appeared to the Contrary , was as much discomposed with that Way of Treatment , as with the Death he was then ready to undergo . It was said , a certain Brave old Officer , who then came over with him , and since with the Prince of Orange , offered , with a small Party of Horse , to have ventured thro' all the Guards , and take him from off the Scaffold ; But they could not be got together : His Time was come , and Providence designed , that our Deliverance should be more Just , Peaceable , and Wonderful ; and that the Glory , as well as the many Blessings we have since enjoyed , should be reserved to our Pious , and Renouned Monarch , King William , whom God grant long to Reign over us . But the Issue of Blood did not stop with the Duke's Death , and the Executions that followed , were as Cruel , and Barbarous , as happened in any Age , or the worst of Tyrant's Reigns . I am very loath to enter into any of the Particulars , since all that have Travelled in the Western Parts , have been Eye-witnesses of it for Years after this . It were enough to satisfie some , to say , that Jefferies the Chief Justice , now a Peer of England , forsooth , by the Title of Lord Jefferies , Baron of Wen , it had been better of Acheron , and the first Chief Justice after Hubert de Burg , I think , that was made so , had a Special Commission of Oyer and Terminer , to try the poor Wretches . But I 'll give a few Particulars ; The first that fell under his fiery Rage , was Alicia Lisle , a Woman of extream Age , and Relict of John Lisle , one of K. Charles ●'s Judges , who was Tryed at Winchester , for High-Treason , for Comforting and Assisting Rebels ; the Pretence being , that she had Concealed Mr. Hicks , the Non-conformist Minister , and Richard Nelthrop , the latter being a perfect Stranger , and the former in no Proclamation , which made the Jury bring her in 3 times not Guilty ; But at last Jefferies Threats so far prevailed , that she was brought in Guilty of High-Treason , and Beheaded for it . Yet the Convention after King William came in , were so dissatisfied in her Case , that tho' they could not restore her to Life , they Reversed the Judgment for her Death . From thence Jefferies Posts to Dorchester , where understanding there were 30 Persons that had been found by the Grand Inquest , to have been Assisting the Duke of Monmouth● , He contrived this Stratagem to dispatch them , for when they came upon their Tryals , and before they had Pleaded , he told them , That whosoever Pleaded Not Guilty , and was found so , should have little time to live ; and if any expected Favour , they must Plead Guilty . But the Prisoners would not trust him , tho' it had in a manner been all one to them , for of the 30 , 29 were found Guilty , and Executed soon after ; as were ●o more our of 243 , who were deluded to Plead Guilty to their Indictments . The same was done at Exeter to near as many , who were alike deluded ; as also at Taunton , and Wells , where Jefferies finished his Bloody Assizes , and in which Two Places he Condemned above 500 Persons , whereof 239 were Executed , and had their Quarters set up in the principal Places , and Roads of those Countries , to the Terror of Passengers , and the great Annoyance of those Parts . But Jefferies was not the only Person that was the King's Agent in this bloody Work ; for Kirk , one of his Majesty's good Officers , had , after the Duke's Defeat , caused 90 wounded Men at Taunton , to be hanged , not only without permiting their Wives and Children to speak to them , but with Pipes playing , Drums beating , and Trumpets sounding ; and boiled their Quarters in Pitch , to set them up in several Parts of the Town : Though Kirk was positive afterwards , when he was charg'd with being concern'd in such Barbarity , That he had Instructions both from the King and his General to do what he did . But what Instructions soever Kirk had for what he did , Jefferies took to himself a greater Latitude in Reprieving some who had Money , and afterwards procuring Pardons for them ; and he had the Conscience to take 14500 l. of one Man to save him , with which be bought a very fine Estate . But those poor Wretches , who could not purchase Pardons at my Lord's Rate , were fairly sold for Slaves into the American Plantations : And when Justice could take place no longer , out came a Pardon , but so ridiculously Cruel , as Mr. Coke expresses it , as could scarcely be believed ; for those who made their Escape were not only excepted , but also Girls of 8 or 9 Years old , who had made a few Colours , and presented them to the Duke of Monmouth , while he was at Taunton , were excepted by Name ; and no Pardon could be purchased for this Treason , till the Girls Parents had paid more for it , than would have provided a Marriage-Portion for them when at Age. By all which Passages you have very pregnant Examples , not only of the Avarice of the Ministers , but the King's Promise to imitate his Brother's Clemency and Tenderness to his People . Neither will any Man think his Majesty's Goodness to come short of the rest in his Severity to Mr. Cornish , who , in Oct. this Year , was taken up as he was freely following his Profession , and clapt close Prisoner in Newgate , without Pen , Ink , or Paper , or any Body to assist him , or as much as suffered to come at him ; and about a Week after was Tryed upon an Indictment of High-Treason , for that in the Year 1682 , he had promised to be assisting to James , late Duke of Monmouth , William Russel , Esq Sir Thomas Armstrong , &c. in their Treasons against Charles I. Surely , one should think , his Brother had a mighty Respect for his Memory : But there was another Snake in the Grass ; Mr. Cornish , when Sheriff of London , had been very active against the Popish Conspirators ; so that now nothing less than a Sacrifice of Humane Blood could appease the offended Ghosts of those that perished for that Plot. The only Witness against this poor Gentleman , was Col. Rumsey , who had plaid his Part before , and was easily believed here also ; though no honest Man would have hanged a Dog upon his Evidence . As for what Dick Goodenough said , it was not very material , though it seemed to have been malicious enough ▪ And I 〈◊〉 heard the Rascal , with Impudence enough , and many cursed Oaths , justifie what he said : So that the worthy Citizen was Cast and Executed ; as much lamented for a Man of his Quality , and with such severe Censures from the Generality of People , upon the Hardship and Injustice done him , as any other in our Age whatsoever : And I have heard it said , That even King James himself , some time after , express'd somewhat of Regret concerning it . But , though Cornish his Case seemed to have been resented more particularly by the People in this Turmoil of the Times ; yet the violent and rigorous Proceedings of the King and his bloody Agents did not pass unobserved , and left such Seeds of Discontent in the Minds of most , that though they did not presently bud forth , yet other Occasions made them in time appear to purpose : All this the Court could not not , or would not discern ; so that they kept on their Pace , though yet a little more covertly in England . But the Popish Designs appeared by this time bare-faced enough in Ireland ; for the King was no sooner settled in his Throne , but he began to turn out some Officers there , who had been most zealous for his Service , and deserved better at his Hands , meerly because they had been counted firm to the Protestant Religion , and English Interest ; particularly my Lord Shannon , Captain Robert Fitz-Gerald , Captain Richard Coote , Sir George St. George , and put into their Places one Kerney ( a Ruffian , that designed to murder Charles II. ) Anderson , an obscure Fellow ; Sheldon , a profest Papist ; Graham , and some more of the Stamp ; and at the same time sent for the Duke of Ormond very abruptly , and divested him of the Government of that Kingdom , to make way for Colonel Richard Talbot , a Man of all others , most hated by the Protestants , to model the Army , and one who had been named by Oats in his Narrative Years before for this Service : So that many , who before believed nothing of the Plot , gave Credit to it now , saying , That if Oats were an ill Evidence , he was certainly a good Prophet . Talbot was no sooner invested with his Office , but he prosecuted it in such a manner , as might best be expected from a Man of so insolent a Temper , exercising at the same time , so much Barbarity and Falshood , that if the Army had not been the best Principled with Loyalty and Obedience in the World , they had Muti●●ed , or at least sent him packing into another World. He would take an Officer in the Morning into his Closet , and with all the Oaths , Curses and Damnations that were never wanting to him , profess all Friendship and Kindness to him , and promise the Continuance of his Commission to him ; but when the Afternoon came , would casheer him with all the Contempt and Disgrace imaginable : Nay , perhaps , while he was thus caressing him , he had actually given away his Commission to another . And if he thus Brutishly used the Officers , you cannot think he could be kinder and more mannerly towards the Soldiers and Troopers , whose way with them was , to march them from their usual Quarters , to some remote Place , where he thought they were least known , and would be put to greatest Hardships , and there he would strip them ; the Foot of their Cloaths , for which they had paid , and the Troopers of their Horses , Boots and Accouterments , bought with their own Money , and set them to walk bare-footed an 100 , and an 150 Miles to their Homes or Friends , if they had any . It s true , he would sometimes promise them something for their Horses , but then they must go to Dublin for it ; and if any were so credulous as to go to demand the small Pittance he had promised them , or Arrears of Pay , he contrived it so , that they were obliged to wait till they had spent there as much as they expected , though most of them after all got nothing : By this mean 2 or 300 English Gentlemen , who had laid out all , or great Part of their Portions , or contracted Debts on Commissions , were left not worth any thing , and turn'd out without Reason or Consideration , and 5 or 6000 Soldiers sent a begging ; and yet Bishop Tyrrel , so early as in July this Year , recommended this Talbot to the King , as a most fit Person to be Lord Lieutenant of Ireland , and in some time he obtained it , besides the Dignity of Earl of Tirconnell . King James by his wicked Instrument Talbot , finding he might do what he would in Ireland , thought he had now , his great Rival was taken off , a clear Field to do the same in England ; he had found his Parliament last Sessions extraordinarily plyable to his Desire ; and therefore , at their next meeting in Nov. he told them , That the Militia , so much before depended on , was not sufficient for his Occasions , and that nothing would do but a standing Force of well disciplin'd Troops , to defend him from all such as either at Home or Abroad were disposed to disturb the Nation : That therefore , the Concern he had both of his own and Subjects Tranquility , made him think it necessary to increase the Number as he had done . That he owed this as well to the Honour as Security of the Nation , whose Reputation had been so infinitely exposed to all its Neighbours , by being laid open to the late wretched Attempt , that it could not be repaired without keeping such a Body of Men on Foot , that none might ever have the Thoughts again of finding them so miserably unprovided ; That therefore he required a Supply answerable to the Expence ; and that he could not doubt , but what they had begun so much to the Honour and Defence of the Government , would be continued by them , with all the Cheerfulness and Readiness that was requisite for a Work of so great Importance . But then he came to the Nice Point , and said , That no Man should take Exception , that some Officers in the Army were not qualified for their Imployments , according to the late Tests ; for that he must tell them , those Gentlemen , were most of them , well known to him , and having formerly served him on several Occasions , and always approved the Loyalty of their Principles by their Practice , he thought them now fit to be imployed under him , and that he would deal plainly with them ; That after having had the Benefit of their Services , in such a time of Need and Danger , he would neither expose them to Disgrace , nor himself to the Want of them , if there should be another Rebellion to make them necessary to him : Then he cajol'd them with what Feats he had already done for the Nation , and how much more he would do still , even to the Hazard of his Life , in the Defence and true Interest of the Nation , and hoped , no groundless Fears and Jealousies should put a Stop thereunto ; with something more to the same Purpose , which I shall not trouble my self nor the Reader with , but come to tell him ; that both Houses entered into a Debate upon the Speech . Some of the Lords were against returning his Majesty Thanks for it , and spoke pretty smartly to the Matter , but the Majority were for it ; and it was said , the late Marquess of Hallifax should say , That they had now more Reason than ever to do it , since the King had been so plain with them , and discovered what he would be at . But it did not pass so hastily with the Commons ; for they debated it Paragraph by Paragraph , and because the Militia had not been so serviceable as the King would have them , they Voted they would take it into Consideration how to make them more useful for the future , and on the 16th of Nov. Addrest the King ; wherein they represented to him , that they had taken his Speech , and particularly that part of it relating to the unqualified Officers into their Consideration ; That for what was past , they were preparing a Bill to pass both Houses for the Royal Assent , to indemnifie them from the Penalty they had incurred by Law ; but because the Continuance of them in their Imployments might be thought to be a dispensing Power with that Law , without Act of Parliament ; They therefore humbly besought him , that he would be pleased to give such Directions therein , that no Apprehensions or Jealousies might remain in the Hearts of his good and faithful Subjects : But what do you think was the Consequence of this Address ? 'T was no other than first a Prorogation , and then the Dissolution of the Parliament , and the King left at Liberty to pursue his Designs in the best Methods he could for the Introducing of Popery and Arbitrary Power ; and where at present we leave him . It s a long Step from England to Hungary , I confess , but there being no considerable Affairs in Motion now nearer Home , we are necessitated to look so far ; and here to remind you first of the ill Success of the Imperial Army before Buda last Year , which after such Repulses and so many Weeks Siege , they were forced to quit at last ; And now we are to see whether they have not made a better Progress this Campaign ; to which End , I am to acquaint you , That the Duke of Lorain , arrived in the Imperial Camp , between Neuheusel and Barkan , June 13 , where , after divers Consultations , it was resolved at last , formally to Besiege Neuheusel , which in some measure had been block'd up ever since the Winter before . In pursuance thereof , the Army , July 4 , began a slow March towards the Place , which had a good Garrison in it , and is a large Fort situated upon a firm Foundation , though the Plain about it is full of a Morass and Fenny Grounds , which made the Town almost unaccessible , as its Strength was almost invincible , having 6 Bastions lined with a very good Stone-Work , without which there was a vast Ditch of about 10 Foot deep , and 20 broad . The River Neutra runs on the East , not above a Pistol shot from it , as the Danube is on the South , about 2 Furlongs distance , and the River Schit , on the West . The whole Imperial Army , with the Auxiliary Troops of Bavaria and Lunemburg , being posted with some Difficulty about the Place ; the Trenches were opened July 11 , at Night , by 3000 Foot , on whom the Besieged fired all along without doing any great Execution , and by the 13th , they were carried on within 50 Paces of the Ditch , when they had also finished a Redoubt : But next Day the Enemy made a Sally with a Party of Horse upon the Bavarian Guard , yet were quickly beaten back into the Town with some Loss , and that ●ight the Besiegers finished another Redoubt on the Left , and the Line of Communication between the Trenches , in the middle whereof they began to raise a Battery of 10 Pieces of Cannon , and at the same time began a false Attack on the South , opposite to the true one , which gave the Besieged a Diversion that way . On the 15th they played upon one another briskly with their Cannon , and at Night the Besiegers got to the Ditch in several places , both on the Right and Left , but with considerable Loss ; and on the 16th , the Imperialists began a new Battery against the Pallisadoes before the Gate , which set fire to them , and forced the Turks to abandon that Place . They continued also their Works next Day , and prepared Things to fill the Ditch , to which End the Duke of Lorain ordered the Lunemburghers on the Left , to cut a Canal , to let the Water out of it into the Neutra , when at the same time receiving Advice , that the Turkish Army was marched towards Gran , he sent Colonel Heusler out towards Vicegrade , with a Body of Horse , to get Intelligence , and 500 Dragoons , under the Count of Stirum , to pass one of the Bridges near Comorra , and to post himself near Gran ; and 5 Days after upon further Advice , commanded the Dragoons of Bavaria and Brunswick , together with the Imperial Dragoons , making in all about 5000 Thousand , under the Command of the Count de Lodron , to march towards Comorra , to cover the Bridges , which his Highness had caused to be laid there over the Danube , while he in the mean time bestirred himself with wonderful Activity , to push on the Siege , being every Day present in the Trenches , and upon the Batteries , to give all necessary Orders ; as being very desirous to be Master of this Place . But notwithstanding all his Industry , and the continued Advances that were made in the Siege , the Turks defended themselves so well , that the Month of July spun out , and the Additional Presence and Assistance of Prince Waldeck , and the Elector of Bavaria , who by this time were got to the Camp , were little enough to keep up the drooping Spirits of the Besiegers , who began to be very much dejected with the frequent Losses they had sustained by the Cannon of the Place , and the frequent Sallies of the Besieged ; and the Duke had not his End effected before he was obliged with the greatest Part of the Army to march and fight the Enemy . For on the 1st of Aug. having received certain Advice , that the 500 Foot he had detached under Major Rounkell , had happily got into Gran , but that the same day the Serasquier Basha , with an Army of between 50 and 60000 Men had begun to besiege that Place ; he immediately thereupon called a Council of War , where many were of Opinion , that the Governour of Gran being so well provided , that he could easily defend the Town for two Months it were their best way vigorously to pursue the Siege of Newheusel , and not to meddle withthe Turkish Army till they had something weakned themselves before Gran : But the Majority concluded it most advisable to march with the greatest part of the Army to fight the Turks , and to leave a sufficient Body to carry on , at the same time , the Siege of Newheusel . Whereupon an Officer was sent to Vienna , to acquaint the Emperor with the said Resolution ; who returned again on the 3d to the Camp , with the Emperor's Approbation of what they had resolved on . The Duke , in the mean time , having ordered several Retrenchments to be made , for the greater security of those that were to be left to continue the Siege ; and they being almost finished by the 5th of August , he began his March that Day . We shall at present follow the Duke of Lorrain in his March , and give you an Account of the Issue of it , and then return to Newheusell . Aug. 8 , he passed the Danube , near Comorra ; and next Day reached to Dotis , otherwise called Thasa ; from whence his Highness , with the Elector of Bavaria , advanced towards the Enemy , with a design to Attack them in their Camp before Gran ▪ if they came not out to fight them . As they approached nearer , they understood how vigorously the Turks pushed on the Siege of Gran , and the brave Resistance the Garrison continued to make . On the 14th , a Renagado Polander , who had for some time served the Turks , came into the Imperial Camp , and inform'd the Duke of Lorrain , that the Turks believing the Imperialists not above 20000 strong , had resolved to Attack them : Upon which Information , the Duke who was encamped with the Army near a Morass which covered the Turks , resolved to retire that very Night an Hours March , thereby to confirm the Enemy in their Opinion of the weakness of the Christian Forces ; which being effected in very good Order , the Turks , without losing any time , passed the Morass , thinking to surprize the Imperialists in their Retreat . But they were strangely mistaken , for they found them drawn up in very good Order ; Yet they fell on with their usual Shouts , and charged the Right Wing , commanded by the Elector of Bavaria ; and afterwards the Left Wing , where the Duke of Lorrain was in Person ; and likewise endeavoured to flank them , but they were beaten off with the greatest Bravery imaginable . With this being somewhat discouraged , but much more in that they found themselves deceived in the Account they had of the Strength of the Imperialists , they began to fall into great Disorder , which was very much encreased by the Discharge of 30 Pieces of Cannon , laden with Small-shot , with which ( the Imperial Troops opening ) they fired upon them , and made a great Slaughter ; And at the second Discharge they fled , being pursued by the first Line of the Christians , and a great many illustrious Voluntiers , who on this Occasion gave great Proofs of their Courage . While they repassed the Defiles on the side of the Morass , the Imperial Troops followed them very close ; and cutting in pieces all that opposed them , they entred their Camp , and made themselves Masters of it , where they took all their Tents , Baggage , and Artillory , the latter consisting of 23 Pieces of Cannon , and 4 Mortars ; the Enemy at the same time fleeing towards Buda , while the Hungarians and Croats , with a Detachment of Cuirassiers and Dragoons , commanded by the Baron de Merci , the Count de Stirum , and Colonel Heusler , were sent in pursuit of them . This Victory was so much the more signal and advantageous to the Imperialists , in that tho' there were 4000 Janisaries and 2000 Spahi's of the Enemy slain , yet it did not cost the former above 100 Men , and among them no Person of Note , . But Vicegrade had unhappily fallen into the Turks Hands before this ; for while the Serasquier was engaged in the Siege of Gran , ( before which he lost near 3000 Men , ) he had s●nt , before the Duke came up , a Detachment of 12000 to Attack it , having then only a Garrison of 300 Christians , who yet made a very brave Defence , till at length , the Enemy having made a Breach with their Cannon and Mines , they Capitulated to march out with their Arms and Baggage to the Danube , where they Embarked , and were conducted by Water to the Imperial Army 5 while the Enemy thought fit to demolish the Place . But this was nothing in comparison of the aforesaid Victory , or the Taking of Newheusel , that followed ; which happened after this manner ; The Besiegers having made their Approaches by Galleries , Cannon and Mines so far , that a Breach was made at one of the Bastions , which was so broad , that 3 Men might enter a breast , General Caprara , and the Duke of Croy having called a Council of War thereupon , resolved to give a general Assault the next Day being Aug. 19 , and sent their Commands into all Quarters to provide accordingly : So that first having sprung 3 Mines about the said Bastion and Curtain , which , tho' they had not the desired Effect so as to ruin some Retrenchments of the Besieged , yet they so far benefited the Christians as to facilitate the Assault , by opening a Gap 12 Foot wide , and of a pretty easie Assent . Hereupon , they immediately fired upon the Town from all Quarters ; which put the Turks within into such a Consternation , that , for a Time , scarce a Man durst appear ; so that laying hold of the Opportunity , whilst they played also with their Bombs and Carcasses upon the Besieged , the Count of Scherffenburg was the first that entred the Place , on the Right side of the Bastion ; The Sieur Ronimel at the same time pushing in at the new Breache● , a little on the Left ; General Dumont , who commanded the Lunemburghers , vigorously backing the Assault . This Vigour of the Christians brought the Besieged to set up two white Flags upon their Retrenchments ; but the former were now so eager , that there was no bridling of them , so that they immediately mounted the new Retrenchments , and after a little Opposition , the Imperialists rushed all into the Town , putting all they found to the Sword. Hassan , the Basha was brought desperately wounded , to General Caprara ; and about 10 Officers more were Saved . Besides the great quantity of Ammunitition and Provisions they found there , they had also 75 pieces of Cannon ; which Cannon they had all dismounted save 6. Of this Success the Duke of Lorrain was advertised , as he was upon his March from Gran , with an Intention to put the finishing Hand to it himself ; which made him alter his Motion , and go in quest of the Enemies Army , who rallied about Buda ; and whom he could not draw to a second Engagement during the rest of the Campaign . However , he had done in Hungary so much already , that the Serasquier thought fit , towards the latter end of August , to send an Aga to his Highness ; who , after having kissed his Hands , and lifted them up to his Forehead , presented to him a large Letter , wrapped up in a piece of Crimson Sattin ; of which this is an exact Translation : TO Our good Friend , the Duke of Lorain , present Generalissimus of the Emperor of the Germans , Greeting . We make known as a good Friend , that Achmet Deschelebi , formerly Defrerdo ( which is as much as to say Commissary ) of the Timarriotes of the Fortress of Neuheusel , having represented to V● , your Friend , in case We desire a Negotiation of ●eace , We ought to send Letters to which you might give Credit : For this Cause these Presents have been written , and sent unto You. And as We , your Friend , desire hereby , for the Service of the Creatures of God , that means may be found to restore the Tranquility of the Subjects on both sides , and a good Order and Regulation in this Kingdom , and that our Reputation , and that of those who shall have part in this Action , may be spread all over the whole Earth , by the Acclamations of the People , seeing , We desire not the Destruction of the Poor , nor the Ruin of Countries . What We now say , as well as what We do in Pursuance of Our Word , has been approved of ( for God would have it so ) by the Majesty of Our Resplendent , Puissant , and Formidable Emperor and King of the Superficies of the whole Earth . Wherefore We have sent to You the said Achment Deschelebi , to whom We have entrusted certain Things to impart to You by Word of Mouth , if consequently You will send to Vs a trusty Person on Your Part , to treat of a Peace , and the Re-establishment of the Publick Quiet , we hope to enter into Conference . Whereupon , salute in the Name of Your Fellows , the true Direction . Given in the Camp of P●st . IPRADIM . After this , the Aga prayed His Highness to contribute all he could on his part towards the putting an End to a War which had caused the Effusion of so much Blood , and had been the Ruine of so many poor People ; and saying , That he thought His Highness , after so glorious a Campaign , ought the more readily to consent to a Peace ; and offering , in the Grand Seignior's Name , to abandon Count Tekely , and even to deliver to the Emperor the Hostages he had now at the Port. To this the Duke of Lorain answered , That a victorious Army was not to be amused with Overtures of Peace ; and that he had no Instructions to hearken to any ; But that he would acquaint His Imperial Majesty with the Serasquier Proposals . And so we leave this Matter at present , and see what the Cermans have been doing in other Places all this time . For if the Duke of Lorrain , with the grand Army , was thus active in Hungary , General Lesley , in Croatia , was not idle on his side neither ; For , having formed a Design against Esseck , he left his heavy Cannon and Baggage at Virovitza , and on the 9th of Aug. directed his March towards Monstarocina , where he arrived on the 10th ; and that Evening he detached 500 Croats , and some Foot , to invest Michalowitz , wherein were 60 Turks only , who immediately surrender'd at Discretion ; and into which Place the General having put 200 Men , he continued his March towards Caranissa , while the Turks having made several Signals from the Castles they had near the Drave , and sent out Parties to alarm those of Esseck , made the Basha of that Place to advance with 600 Horse to charge the Count's Van-guard . He bravely repulsed him , and forced him to retire with considerable Loss ; so that the General , by the 14th , was got into the great Plain , not far from Esseck , when he discovered a Body of about 1000 Turkish Horse ; but their Foot , whose Number the Christians could not exactly observe , were posted nearer the Town . This made him immediately draw up his Troops in Battalia , and command the Croats of the 2 Wings to advance , and charge the Enemy ; which they did with that Resolution , that the Turks fell presently into Disorder , and soon after fled ; the Foot at the same time making all the haste they could to get into the Town and Castle . Hereupon , the Count gave Orders to his Troops to attack the Town ; which they performed with wonderful Courage , scaling the Walls , which were of no great Defence , and entring the Place with their Swords in their Hands ; the Turks all this while endeavouring to save themselves , with their Wives and Children ; some by Water , others by endeavouring to get into the Castle ; when of the former , many were taken in little Boats. The General gave the Pillage of the Town to the Soldiers ; and having posted Guards to secure the Avenues of the Castle , he went to view the Bridge , which was 80000 ▪ Paces in length on the other side of the Drave , and 1100 Paces on this side , and 12 broad ; but he found the Turks had broken down part of it on the other side of the River , to hinder the Christians pursuing them , and that it would be very difficult to burn it ; therefore he contented himself to burn that part of it which stood on this side the Drave , which was quite destroyed : And having thus executed his Design , with the Loss of no more than 60 Men , he returned to Michalowitz , to refresh his Troops , and to expect a further Re-inforcement , in order to go upon some new Adventure : But soon after he happening to fall sick , and the Turks , by this last Loss , provoked to a greater Vigilance , there was nothing further of moment performed that Way . But as for Vpper Hungary , what General Schultz failed in last Year , he was resolved to perform this : And therefore , one of the first Things he did , was , to set down before Esperies ; by taking whereof , he did not question but to straighten the Bounds of the Rebel-Party , and enlarge those of the Imperialists very much ; But he found it an harder Task to reduce the Place than he was aware of : For , tho' after many Days Siege , he gave Notice to the Burghers of the Emperor 's general Amnesty that was lately published ; and that it was now high time for them to think of indemnifying themselves ; and that such an Opportunity , if let slip , was not to be retrieved ; yet they were so far from taking the Advantage of it , that they fell upon the Officer sent to them upon that Account , whom they barbarously murthered ; which so enraged the General , that he commanded the Town to be stormed . But the Besieged made so desperate a Defence , that the Germans , after a Fight of 2 Hours and an half , and the Loss of about 300 Men , retired , in expectation of a Re-inforcement from the main Army , in order to perfect the Work. But before that was done , and somewhat to the Surprize of the General , the Governour of the Town sent to desire a Parly , it being the 10th of Sept. and a Cessation of Hostilities till next Morning , that he might in the mean time call together the Inhabitants , to deliberate with them concerning the Articles to Surrender . The General believing his Design therein was to gain Time , he would not grant it ; but demanded to have 2 Officers immediately sent to him for Hostages : This the Besieged would not agree to , and so on the Firing went on both sides . But the next Day , the Governour understanding the Besiegers would in a few Days be re-inforced with the afore-mentioned Detachment , desired another Parley ; wherein , after a little Contestation , the Terms were agreed on , and the Town actually put into the Germans Hands on the 12th . Now , if the Imperialists valued themselves much upon the Advantages that would accrue to them by the Taking in of Esperies , the Consequences of it , perhaps , exceeded far their own Expectations : For , besides , Tokay , Potock , Onotz , and divers other Places , which quickly fell into their Hands , the City of Caschaw was also taken by General Caprara ; Agria bombarded by the Baron de Merci ; and all the Country round it ravaged and destroyed ; and then the Troops went into their Winter-Quarters , the Bounds whereof they had considerably enlarged in that part of Hungary this Campaign . I have nothing to say concerning the Feats of the Poles this Season , unless it be , that they did suffer their Provinces of Podolia , &c. to be ravaged by the Tartars ; came themselves late into the Field , not under the Conduct of the King , but of the Crown-General ; and besides a Skirmish or two with some of the Enemies Parties , and threatning to invade Moldavia , or some of those Dynasties , did nothing else but return again to their Quarters . But the Venetians made far better Work of it ; for , after considerable Preparations made , and divers Consultations had , at length the Captain-General Francisco Morosini , considering the vast Importance of Coron , could he take it for the Use of the Republick , set sail in the Month of July , for that Place ; But scarce had the Venetians approached the Place , when a great Body of Turks came down from the Country , and took their Lodgments within Pistol-shot of the Christians ; which wonderfully animated the Besieged , who were already of themselves sufficiently bent to make an obstinate Resistance , especially considering the Advantages they had by the steep and difficult Situation of the Town , the Abundance of Provision and Ammunition they were stored with , besides their own Strength and Number , which was very considerable : And , indeed , to say the Truth of them , the Besieged , and Turks without , acted for the Preservation of the Place , whatever might be expected from desperate and brave Men. They attempted several times to become Masters of a Bonnet , which commanded the Venetian Camp , but they were stil repulsed , though it retarded the Besiegers , and was an Hindrance for them to carry on their Works : Then the General sprung a Mine , wherein were an 100 Barrels of Powder , which was perform'd on the 24th of July ; but it had not the desired Effect , quite contrary to the Hopes of the Success of this Work , which so encouraged the Turks , that they broke into the Venetian Lines to gain their desired Object , the fore-mentioned Bonnet : Yet , when they thought themselves secure of it , the General poured in upon them a good Body of Horse and Dragoons , which being seconded by the Maltese Forces , attack'd them at the very Entrance of the Bonnet , with so much Resolution and Valour for the Space of 3 Hours , during which time the Combate very obstinately lasted ; that at last the Venetian Forces replanted their White Colours upon the Place ; the Turks that were driven from it end●avouring to shelter themselves under the Covert of the adjacent Trees , but that Place was quickly made too hot to hold them also . They lost in the whole of their Number 400 , and had as many wounded ; but the Venetians had not above 130 killed and wounded in all on their side ; and even to sweeten that Loss , they got by the Action several rich Spoils ; and , amongst other Things , 17 Standards . When they returned into their Trenches , they exposed 130 Turks Heads to the View of the Besieged , thinking thereby to terrifie them into a Surrender ; ●ut , for all this , they continued nothing less obstinate in the Defence of the Place ; which provoked the Venetians , on the other hand , to give them more terrible Effects of their Resolution and Power , by the most furious Discharge of their Cannons , Bombs , and Stones upon them ; while at the same time , which was July 30 , the Turks rallied again after their Flight , their Strength being considerably augmented by a great Number of Soldiers they had drawn together from all Parts of the Morea , and by the Forces of the Captain-Basha , and attempted a second time , with greater Fury than before , to throw themselves into the Venetian Trenches ; yet they were bravely repulsed , and encountred with a Shower of Musket-shot and Granadoes , so that they were forced not only to retreat , but were pursued by Col. Bianchli's Regiments , with 200 Dragoons , to their own Retrenchments , with the Loss of 400 Men ; which was so much the more heightned , in that a Cannon-Ball took off Kalil Basha , Visier Commander General of the Ottoman Army . However , all these Disadvantages would not abate the Turkish Pride , and bring them to yield ; for they knew still where to be recrulted with fresh Troops , and omitted not daily to disturb the Venetians in their Trenches : Which Obstinacy of the Turks , together with the Venetians , being in this manner from within and without much harrassed with continual Action , greatly lessened their Numbers ; so that the General saw plainly there was no lingring on the Matter , but that either he must make some bold Attempt , or draw off : Wherefore , having first ruminated it in himself , he then proposed the Design to a Council of War ; which was , To adventure to force the Enemies Camp ; and which , perhaps , contrary to his Expectation , was approved of by them : Hereupon , he drew out of the Gallies 1500 Voluntiers , who , under the Command of Lieutenant-General Magnani , landed about Midnight ; and next Day , being Aug. 7 , 1200 of them filed off to the Left of the Enemies Retrenchments by the Entrance of a Valley , the rest of them at the same time moving to the Right , while some other Troops were held in a Readiness to follow their Motions , and give them speedy Succour , as Necessity required , in order to favour and promote the Design . The Twilight of the next Morning being come , 2 Barrels of Powder were fired as a Signal , which was immediately followed with a Discharge of all the Cannon , and furious Salvo's of all the Musketeers , with a continual firing both on the Front and Flank of the Enemies Camp ; which brisk and unexpected Assault , put the Turks into very great Disorder , and the forwardest of them began to flinch and give back , without being able to be heartned up by the Example of the most undaunted , or Commands of their Officers ; So that the Venetians finding such weak Resistance , they fell on with the greater Fury , and made a great Slaughter among the Turks , scare any escaping their Swords , and all this with little Loss to themselves . They found also in the Turks Camp , a very rich Booty of Artillery , Arms , Ammunition and Provision , with about 300 Horses , Tents , Standards , and 6 Brass Guns , 3 whereof were marked with St. Mark of Venice , besides the Imperial Standard adorned with 3 Horse-Tails . The Venetians , after so fortunate an Adventure , finding themselves free from the great Obstacles of the Turks that were encamped without the Walls , and now Masters of the Field , were big with Hopes of soon putting the Besieged out of all Thoughts of further Defence ; wherefore they prepared for a general Assault , and for that End sprung a Mine , whose Effect was to bring them to an Attack , which lasted for 3 Hours together , the Besieged withstanding them with incredible Valour and Opposition , fatal to a great many Noble Venetians and Valiant Soldiers , who perished there : This considerable Loss gave a few Moments breathing to the Attack ; but the Courage wherewith they fell on afresh , made the Besieged see it high time to think of a Capitulation , which they made a Sign of , by hanging out a White Standard upon the Ramparts ; whereupon Arms were laid down , in order to regulate the Articles : But this was only an Artifice of Turkish Perfidy , to make a feigned shew of Rendition , with a real Design to procure a greater Loss to the Besiegers , by a brisk and unexpected Sally ; which so incensed the Venetians , that they took a firmer Resolution than ever , to put an end to the Siege , which had already continued 49 Days ; wherefore , having first swept the Ramparts with their Shot , they bravely mounted the Walls , and entred the Town , where being heated , as they were with the Baseness of the Enemy , and the Assault they were now engaged in , they made a dreadful Slaughter of all the Inhabitants , without distinction either of Age or Sex. They found in the Place 128 Pieces of Cannon , whereof 66 were Brass , besides a great Quantity of Ammunition and Provision . This Work being now at last happily accomplished by the Captain-General , after he had staid so long at Coron , till the Fortifications were so far repaired , as to make the Place desensible , he resolved to do all he could to encourage the People of the Province of Maina , in the Disposition they appear'd to be , to cast off the Ottoman Yoak : And , to that Purpose , sent the Mainots , who came in to him upon the Taking of Corou , with some other Troops , to attack Zarnata , one of the strongest of the 3 Fortresses built by the Turks , since the Candian War , to keep those People in awe . And some Days after , having caused the Army to embark , the whole Fleet set sail from Coron , and the next Day arrived at Chitie , about 5●Miles from Zarnata , where they were joined by the Ships that had on Board the Saxon Troops , consisting of 3000 Men ; and from whence the Fleet sailed towards Calamata , near which Place the Forces landed again . However , all these Motions could not be managed with that Expedition and Secresie , but that the Captain Basha having notice thereof , he dispatched ashoar what Men he could , out of the Turkish Gallies , which he left at Napoli di Romania , securing the Port with great Chains ; and , being joined by a great Body of Horse and Foot , marched towards Calamata , to keep the Mainotes from revolting to the Venetians . This the Captain-General had no sooner Notice of , but he sent an Officer to the Garrison of Zarnata , to let them know , that if they did not immediately surrender the Place , they must expect to be treated in the same Manner they of Coron had been : Whereupon the Garrison desired that they might send to the Captain Basha , to acquaint him with the Condition they were in , which was granted . But the Officer not returning at the time appointed , they gave up the Place on the 11th of Sept. the Men marching away with Bag and Baggage ; yet the Aga , who commanded them , fearing he should be ill treated by the Captain Basha , staid in the Venetian Camp , towards which the Basha was now advanced , at the Head of 10000 Men , with a Resolution to fight the Christians ; which the Captain-General Morosini did not decline on his part . For he marched towards the Enemy , feigning at the same time to make a Descent , to give them a Diversion in some other Place ; For which Purpose he had caused some Troops to embark , and commanded the Fleet to keep along the Coast . The Venetians , who came up with the Enemy on the 14th , were drawn up in Battalia by General Degenfield , on an advantageous Ground : The Turks , on the other side , having put themselves into a Posture to receive them , their Horse fell immediately upon the Venetians Left Wing , while a great Body of their Foot at the same time advanced towards their Right , at the Head of which was the Prince of Brunswick , but they found so brave a Resistance , that they were forced to retire ; yet they presently after returned , and charged a second time with greater Fury than before . The Fight was maintained with great Courage and Resolution on both sides for a time , till at last the Turks being no longer able to keep their Ground , fell into Disorder , and soon after dispersed and fled , leaving a great Number of their Men slain behind them , and the Garrison of Calamata to fire the Magazine , and abandon the Place , which the Venetians immediately took Possession of ; as they did soon after of Porto Vitulo , which the Mainotes took for them : Of Chielifa , a strong Fortress not far from the other , Place , and Passavania ; whereby the Republick became possess'd of the whole Province of Mayna , whereof the Captain-General made Seignior Lorenzo Venier Governour ; and so gloriously ended this Campaign . And I shall end this Year with taking Notice , that it was fatal to the Liberty of the Reformed Gallican Church , the Edicts of Nants and Nismes being utterly revoked by another of the 22th of Oct. and those made null and finite , which were looked upon irrevocable and perpetual ; the Consequence whereof all the World has seen and heard , and therefore I shall say nothing of it in this place . year 1686 We have left England last with the King 's Dissolving his Parliament , now it is time to see a little how he carried himself . His Brother had laid the Foundation of making a Parliament Felo de se , by hectoring and making Bargains with Corporations , to give up their Charters , and take new ones from him ; wherein he reserved a Power , that if they did not return such Members as pleased him , he would resume the Charters he granted them , and herein he made a great Progress : But his Keeper and Attorney-General refused to grant Patents to such poor Corporations , as could not pay their Fees , at length the Keeper having kickt up his Heels last Year , and Jefferies advanced to be Lord Chancellor , and the Attorney turned out , with another put into his Place that would with greater Charity perform the Office ; these Remora's to the King's Designs were removed ; Yet there was another Pace to be made still , which was to make the Judges in Westminster-Hall to murder the Common Law , as well as the King and his Brother designed to murder the Parliament by it self . To this End his good Majesty , before he would make any Judges , would enter into a Bargain with them , that they should declare the King's Power of dispensing with the Penal Laws and Tests , made against Recusants out of Parliament : However , it was said , the King stumbled at the Threshold , for beginning with Sir Thomas Jones , who had deserved so well in Mr. Cornish his Tryal and others ; he boggl'd very much at it , saying plainly , he could not do it ; to which the King answered , He would have Twelve Judges of his Opinion ; and Sir Thomas replied , He might have 12 Judges of his Opinion , but would scarce find Twelve Lawyers to be so . But for all this the King went on , and would gain his Point in favour of Dissenters , at leastwise , as to the gaining his Prerogative in Westminster-Hall ; and when he thought he had gone pretty far that way , he granted a Commission of Ecclesiastical Affairs , which yet was not opened till the 3d of Aug. though it had been Sealed some Months before . But at last out it came ; and , whereas I have never yet seen it Printed but once , and lest the same should be forgotten , I shall insert it in this place ; and it runs in the following Terms . JAMES the Second , by the Grace of GOD , King of England , Scotland , France and Ireland , Defender of the Faith , &c. TO the most Reverend Father in God , our Right Trusty , and Right Well-beloved Councellor , William ▪ Lord Archbishop of Canterbury , Primate of all England , and Metropolitan ; and to our Right Trusty and Well-beloved Councellor , George , Lord Jefferies , Lord Chancellor of England ; and to our Right Trusty , and Right Well-beloved Councellor , Lawrence , Earl of Rochester , Lord High-Treasurer of England ; and to our Right Trusty , and Right Well-beloved Cousin and Councellor , Robert , Earl of Sunderland , President of our Council , and our principal Secretary of State ; and to the Right Reverend Father in God , and our Right Trusty and Well-beloved Councellor , Nathaniel , Lord Bishop of Duresme ; and to the Right Reverend Father in God , our Right Trusty and Well-beloved , Thomas , Lord Bishop of Rochester ; and to our Right Trusty and Well-beloved Councellor , Sir Edward Herbert , Knight , Chief Justice of the Pleas , before us to be holden , assigned , Greeting . We for divers good , weighty and necessary Causes and Considerations , Us hereunto , especially moving , of our meer Motion , and certain Knowledge , by Force and Virtue of our Supream Authority and Prerogative Royal , do Assign , Name and Authorize by these our Letters Patents , under the Great Seal of England , you the said Lord Archbishop of Canterbury , Lord Chancellor of England , Lord High-Treasurer of England , Lord President of our Council , Lord Bishop of Duresme , Lord Bishop of Rochester , and our Chief Justice aforesaid , or any three , or more of you , whereof you the said Lord Chancellor to be one , from time to time , and at all times during our Pleasure , to Exercise , Use , Occupy , and Execute under Us all manner of Jurisdiction , Priviledges , and Preheminences in any wise touching , or concerning any Spiritual or Ecclesiastical Jurisdictions within this our Realm of England , and Dominion of Wales , and to Visit , Reform , Redress , Order , Correct and Amend all such Abuses , Offences , Contempts and Enormities whatsoever , which by the Spiritual or Ecclesiastical Laws of this Realm , can , or may lawfully be Reformed , Ordered , Redressed , Corrected , Restrained , or Amended , to the Pleasure of Almighty God , and encrease of Vertue , and the Conservation of the Peace and Unity of this Realm . And we do hereby Give and Grant unto you , or any Three , or more of you , as is aforesaid , whereof you the said Lord Chancellor to be one , thus by Us Named , Assigned , Authorized and Appointed , by Force of our Supream Authority , and Prerogative Royal , full Power and Authority from time to time , and at all times , during our Pleasure under Us , to Exercise , Use and Execute all the Premises according to the Tenour and Effect of these our Letters Patents , any Matter or Cause to the Contrary in any wise , notwithstanding . And we do by these Presents give full Power and Authority unto you , or any three , or more of you , as is aforesaid , whereof you the Lord Chancellor to be one , by all lawful Ways and Means , from time to time hereafter , during our Pleasure , to enquire of all Offences , Contempts , Transgressions and Misdemeanors , done and committed , contrary to the Ecclesiastical Laws of this our Realm , in any County , City , Borough , or other Place or Places , exempt , or not exempt , within this our Realm of England , and Dominion of Wales , and of all , and every of the Offender , or Offenders therein , and them , and every of them , to Order , Correct , Reform , and Punish by Censure of the Church . And also we do Give and Grant full Power and Authority unto you , or any three , or more of you , as is aforesaid , whereof you the said Lord Chancellor to be one , in like manner as is aforesaid , from time to time , and at all times during our Pleasure , to enquire of , search out , and call before you , all , and every Ecclesiastical Person or Persons , of what Degree or Dignity soever , as shall offend in any of these Particulars before-mentioned ; and them , and every of them , to Correct and Punish for such their Misbehaviours and Misdemeanours , by Suspending , or Depriving them from all Promotions Ecclesiastical , and from all Functions in the Church , and to inflict such other Punishment , or Censures upon them , according to the Ecclesiastical Laws of this Realm . And further we do give full Power and Authority unto you , or any three , or more of you , as is aforesaid , whereof you the said Lord Chancellor to be one , by Virtue hereof , and in like Manner and Form as is aforesaid , to enquire , hear , determine , and punish all Incest , Adulteries , Fornications , Outrages , Misbehaviours and Disorders in Marriage , and all other Grievances , and great Crimes or Offences which are punishable , or reformable by the Ecclesiastical Laws of this our Realm , committed , or done , or hereafter to be committed , or done in any Place , exempt , or not exempt , within this our Realm , according to the Tenour of the Ecclesiastical Laws in that behalf ; Granting you , or any three , or more of you , as is aforesaid , whereof you the Lord Chancellor to be one , full Power and Authority , to order and award such Punishment to every such Offender , by Censures of the Church , or other lawful Ways , as is abovesaid . And further , We do give full Power and Authority to you , or any three , or more of you , as is aforesaid , whereof you the said Lord Chancellor to be one , to call before you , or any three , or more of you as aforesaid , whereof you the said Lord Chancellor to be one , all , and every Offender , and Offenders , in any of the Premises ; and also all such as by you , or any three , or more of you , as is aforesaid , whereof you the said Lord Chancellor to be one , shall seem to be suspected Persons in any of the Premises , which you shall object against them , and to proceed against them , and every of them , as the Nature and Quality of the Offence , or Suspicion in that behalf shall require ; and also to call all such Witnesses , or any other Person or Persons , that can inform you concerning any of the Premises , as you , or any three , or more of you , as is aforesaid , whereof you the said Lord Chancellor to be one , and them , and every of them , to examine upon their Corporal Oaths , for the better Tryal and Opening of the Truth of the Premises , or any part thereof . And if you , or any three , or more of you , as is aforesaid , whereof you the said Lord Chancellor to be one , shall find any Person or Persons whatsoever obstinate , or disobedient in their appearance before you , or any three , or more of you , as is aforesaid , whereof you the said Chancellor to be one , at your Commandments , or else in not obeying , or in not accomplishing , your Orders , Decrees , and Commandments , or any thing touching the Premises , or any part thereof , or any other Branch or Clause , contained in this Commission ; that then you , or any three , or more of you , as aforesaid , whereof you the said Lord Chancellor to be one , shall have full Power and Authority to punish the same Person or Persons so offending , by Excommunication , Suspension , Deprivation , or other Censures , Ecclesiastical : And when any Persons shall be convented , or prosecuted before you as aforesaid , for any of the Causes above expressed , at the Instance or Suit of any Person prosecuting the Offence in that behalf , that then you , or any three , or more of you , as aforesaid , whereof you the said Lord Chancellor to be one , shall have full Power and Authority to award such Costs and Expences of the Suit , as well to and against the Party , as shall prefer , or prosecute the said Offence , as to , and against the Party , or Parties that shall be convented , according as their Causes shall require , and to you in Justice shall be thought reasonable . And further , our Will and Pleasure is , That you assume our Well-beloved William Bridgman , Esq one of the Clerks of our Council , or his sufficient Deputy , or Deputies in that behalf , to be your Register , whom we do by these Presents depute to that Effect , for the Registring of all your Acts , Decrees and Proceedings , by Virtue of this our Commission ; and that in like manner you , or any three , or more of you , whereof you the said Lord Chancellor to be one , by your Discretions shall appoint one , or more Messenger , or Messengers , and other Officer , or Officers , necessary and convenient to attend upon you for any Service in this behalf . Our Will and express Commandment also is , That there shall be Two Paper Books indented and made , the one to remain with the said Register , or his sufficient Deputy , or Deputies , the other with such Persons , and in such Places , as you the said Commissioners , or any three , or more of you , whereof you the said Lord Chancellor to be one , shall in your Discretion think most fit and meet , in both which Books shall be fairly entred all the Acts , Decrees and Proceedings made , or to be made , by Virtue of this Commission . And whereas our Universities of Oxford and Cambridge , and divers Cathedral and Colleg ; ate Churches , Colleges , Grammar-Schools , and other Ecclesiastical Incorporations have been erected , founded and endowed by several of our Royal Progenitors , Kings and Queens of this Realm , and some others , by the Charity and Bounty of some of their Subjects , as well within our Universities , as other Parts and Places , the Ordinance , Rules and Statutes , whereof are either imbezilled , lost , corrupted , or altogether imperfected ; We do therefore give a full Power and Authority to you , or any five , or more of you , of whom we will , you the afore-named Lord Chancellor always to be one , to cause and command in our Name , all , and singular the Ordinances , Rules and Statutes of our Universities , and all , and every Cathedral , and Collegiate Churches , Colleges , Grammar-Schools , and other Ecclesiastical Incorporations , together with their several Letters Patents , and other Writings touching , or in any wise concerning the several Erections and Foundation to be brought and exhibited before you , or any five , or more of you as is aforesaid , whereof you the said Lord Chancellor to be one , willing , commanding , and authorizing you , or any five , or more of you , as aforesaid , whereof you the said Lord Chancellor to be one , upon the Exhibiting , and upon diligent and deliberate View , Search , and Examination of the said Statutes , Rules and Ordinances , Letters Patents , and Writings , as is aforesaid , the same to Correct , Amend and Alter . And also , where no Statutes are extant in all , or any of the aforesaid Cases , to devise and set down such good Orders and Statutes , as you , or any five , or more of you , as is aforesaid , whereof you the said Lord Chancellor to be one , shall think meet and convenient to be by us Confirmed , Ratified , Allowed , and set forth for the better Order and Rule of the said Universities , Cathedrals , and Collegiate Churches , Colleges and Grammar-Schools , Erections and Foundations , and the Possessions and Revenues of the same , as may best tend to the Honour of Almighty God , increase of Vertue , Learning , and Unity in the said Places , and the publick Weale and Tranquility of this our Realm . Moreover , our Will , Pleasure , and Commandment is , That our said Commissioners , and every of you , shall diligently and faithfully execute this our Commission , and every part and branch thereof in Manner and Form aforesaid , and according to the true Meaning hereof , notwithstanding any Appellation , Provocation , Priviledge , or Exemption in that behalf , to be made , pretended , or alledged by any Person , or Persons , resident , or dwelling in any Place , or Places , exempt , or not exempt , within this our Realm , any Law , Statutes , Proclamations , or Grants , Priviledges , or Ordinances , which be , or may seem to be contrary to the Premises notwithstanding . And for the better Credit , and more manifest Notice of your doing in Execution of this our Commission , our Pleasure and Commandment is , That to your Letters Missive , Processes , Decrees , Orders and Judgments , for , or by you , or any three , or more of you , as is aforesaid , to be awarded , sent forth , had , made , decreed , given , or pronounced , at such certain publick Places , as shall be appointed by you , or any three , or more of you , as is aforesaid , for the due Execution of this our Commission , or some three , or more of you , as is aforesaid , whereof you the said Chancellor to be one , shall cause to be put and fixed a Seal , engraven with the Rose and Crown , and the Letter J. and Figure 2. before , and the Letter R. after the same with a Ring , or Circumference about the same Seal , containing as followeth ; Sigillum Commissiariorum Regiae Majestatis ad Causas Ecclesiasticas . Finally , We Will and Command all , and singular other our Ministers and Subjects , in all and every Place and Places , exempt , and not exempt within our Realm of England , and Dominion of Wales , upon any Knowledge , or Request from you , or any three , or more of you , as is aforesaid , to them , or any of them given or made , to be aiding , helping , and assisting unto you , and to your Commandment , in , and for the due executing your Precepts , Letters , and other Processes requisite in , and for the due Executing of this Our Commission , as they , and every of them , tender Our Pleasure and Will , to answer the Contrary at their utmost Perils . In witness , &c. It s not so easie , perhaps , at first sight , to discern the Flaws and Deficiences included in this Commission , neither shall I rake further into it , only I 'll observe with a Learned Gentleman : First , The Archbishop of Canterbury , who was first named in it , refused to Act , so that the Bishop of Chester was put in , though not in the first Place : Secondly , How unwarily it was it drawn , for , though it was to be thought , every one understood the Design of the Commission was to introduce a Roman Hierarchy , which assumes a Power over the Temporal , in order to the Spiritual Good , yet that Commission , granted the Temporal Power , viz. The Lord Chancellor , and any other two , viz. Lord Treasurer , President , or Lord Chief Justice , a Power of Excommunication , which is a pure Spiritual Act. This Commission thus granted and opened , the first Lightning of it fell upon the Bishop of London , whose pretended Crime was , That by Virtue of the King's Letter , he did not suspend Dr. Sharp , then Dean of Norwich , now Archbishop of York , for Preaching a Sermon in his Parish-Church of St. Giles , against the Frauds and Corruptions of the Church of Rome , by a Power as Arbitrary as that by which the Commissioners acted . But though the Romanists might be sufficiently incensed against the Bishop for his Non-compliance herein , the King had another Cause of Offence with his Lordship ; for , when the Lords in the last Parliament had Voted an Address of Thanks to the King , as I have already noted , for his Speech , the Bishop moved in his own and his Brethren's Name , that the House might debate the King's Speech , which , as it was extraordinary and unusual in the House , so it was no less surprizing to the King and Court , who now dreaded the Lords would concur with the Commons in their Address , and construed this Pace to be a Piece of Presumption in the Bishop , for which , in due time , he should be sure to be remembred ; and so , indeed , it happened : For notwithstanding the Bishops just Plea before the Commissioners in his own Defence , and that Jefferies , the Mouth of them , had in a manner nothing else to say , but , Must not the King be obeyed ? Must not the King be obeyed ? As if a Man was bound to hang himself , if the King commanded it , yet they suspended him ab Officio , where we leave him at present , and proceed to shew you the further Effects of this goodly Commission , when there was the least Opportunity to put it in Execution . You must know , the Presidentship of Magdalen College in Oxford falling vacant about this time , and the Fellows , fearing a Mandamus would be imposed upon them , for some Person or other not qualified by their Statutes , and whom by their Oaths they could not submit to , chose Dr. Hough , a Person every way qualified for their President ; which was no sooner done , but the King sent them a Peremptory Mandamus , to make choice of the Bishop of Oxford for their President , who , as being not qualified by their Statutes , they rejected , and in an humble Answer , excused themselves , as being otherwise obliged , as well by their Oaths as Statutes , with which the King was so Angry , and used such Expressions upon the Occasion , as were never , perhaps , before used by a Prince . But finding his harsh Language could not frighten the Fellows out of their Duty , he sent his Commissioners of Ecclesiastical Affairs among them , to turn them out of their Fellowships , to which they had as much Right as any other Man to his Estate . But the good Commissioners were so far from boggling at this , that they yet went further , and by a new strain of Tyranny , never practised but by Absolute Tyrants , made the Fellows uncapable of any other Ecclesiastical Preferments , and a Seminary of Jesuits and Popish Priests were introduced into their rooms , as much to the Subvertion of the Established Church , as the Statutes of the College . While Things were thus carried on with an high Hand , by Virtue of this extraordinary Commission , you cannot think they were more moderate in the Administration of ordinary Justice in the Westminster Courts ; you know how severely Oats was treated for discovering the Popish Plot. Now comes Thomas Dangerfield's Turn , for his discovering of the Meal-Tub-Plot , but with a worse-Fate ; For this Man having in King Charles his Time , in his Depositions before the Parliament , revealed , that he was imploy'd by the Popish Party , and chiefly by the Lords in the Tower , and the Countess of Powis , to kill the King , and that he was incouraged , and promised Impunity and Reward , and part of it given him by the D. of York for that End , he was now prosecuted upon a Scandalum Magnatum , and as Juries went , found guilty , and had the same Sentence of Whipping with Oats : But in his return from Tyburn towards Newgate after his Whipping , he was run into the Eye with a Tuck at the end of a Cane , by one Robert Francis , a Red-hot Papist , of which , with the Agony of the Whipping , he soon after died : But his Body was so swoln and martyred with his Whipping , that it was a Question whether he died of that , or of the Wound in his Eye , for which Francis however was justly Hanged , the King thinking it would appear to be too base a Partiality to pardon him for so foul a Fact. Much about the same time , Mr. Sam. Johnson , commonly known by the Name of Julian Johnson , because of his being the Author of a Book so called , was Sentenced by the Court of King's Bench , Sir Edward Herbert being Lord Chief Justice , to stand 3 times in the Pillory , and to be Whipped from Newgate to Tyburn , which was severely Executed , without any regard to his Gown , he being a Clergy-man , for making this humble and hearty Address to all the English Protestants in the Army which the King had raised . GENTLEMEN , NExt to the Duty which we owe to God , which ought to be the principal Care of Men of your Profession , especially ( because you carry your Lives in your Hands , and often look Death in the Face ; ) the second Thing that deserves your Consideration , is the Service of your Native Country , wherein you drew the first Breath , and breathed a free English Air : Now I would desire you to consider , how well you comply with these Two main Points , by engaging in this present Service . Is it in the Name of God , and for his Service that you have joined your selves with Papists , which will , indeed , fight for the Mass-book , but burn the Bible , and who seek to extirpate the Protestant Religion with your Swords , because they cannot do it with their own , and will you be aiding and assisting to set up Mass-houses , to erect the Popish Kingdom of Darkness and Desolation amongst us , and to train up all our Children in Popery ? How can you do these Things , and yet call your selves Protestants ? And then what Service can be done your Country , by being under the Command of French and Irish Papists , and by bringing the Nation under a Foreign Yoak ? Will you help them to make a forcible Entry into the Houses of your Country-men , under the Name of Quartering , directly contrary to Magna Charta , and the Petition of Right ? Will you be aiding and assisting to all the Murders and Outrages which they shall commit by their void Commissions , which were declared illegal and sufficiently blasted by both Houses of Parliament , ( if there had been any need of it ) for it was very well known before , that a Papist cannot have a Commission , but by the Law is utterly disabled and disarmed ? Will you exchange your Birth-right of English Laws and Liberty for Martial or Club-Law ; and help to destroy one another , only to be eaten last your selves ? If I know you well , as ye are English Men , you hate and scorn these Things ; and therefore be not unequally yoaked with Idolatrous and Bloody Papists . Be valiant for the Truth , and shew your selves Men. The same Considerations are likewise humbly offered to all the English Sea-men , who have been the Bulwark of this Nation against Popery and Slavery , ever since 1588. This Address is so plain , as to need no Remark upon it ; and therefore , I shall only tell you , before I pass to Foreign Affairs , that Colonel Talbot , formerly mentioned , was doing what he would all this time in Ireland , while the King himself had settled Affairs so in Scotland , when he was High Commissioner , ( and now Argyle was cut off ) that he did not question but to carry on his Designs more bare-faced there , than he had done in England : And therefore , tho' he did not call a Parliament in that Kingdom till April , this Year , yet , in his Letter to them , he took no notice at all of the Protestant Dissenters , but recommended to them his innocent Roman Catholick Subjects , who had , with their Lives and Fortunes , been always assistant to the Crown in the worst Rebellions and Usurpations , though they lay under Discouragements hardly to be named . These he heartily recommended to their Care , to the End , that as they had given good Experience of their true Loyalty , and peaceable Behaviour , so , by their Assistance , they might have the Protection of his Laws , and that Security under his Government which others of his Subjects had , not suffering them to lie under Obligations , which their Religion could not admit of ; by doing whereof , they would give a Demonstration of the Duty and Affection they had to him , and do him most acceptable Service : And this Love he expected they would shew to their Brethren , as they saw he was an indulgent Father to them all . This was very kind , indeed , on the King's part , to those of his own Religion ; and in this kind Mood we will leave him at present , and prosecute a little the mighty Affairs of the Campaigns abroad , where their Armies were doing much better Feats than ours in England , whose greatest Talent was Cursing and Swearing , and Riding the Country as themselves pleased . I shall make no Recapitulation in this Place of the Progress of the last Campaign in Hungary , nor of the Siege of Buda , with the ill Success of it , the preceding Year , viz. 1684 , but come to tell you , That the Duke of Lorain having joined the Imperial Army in June , marched now again towards Buda , and by the 21st in the Morning , the Imperialists began their Approaches at about 500 Yards distance from the Walls of the Lower Buda , making use upon this Occasion , of their old Trenches , and continued their Works all that Day , and the following Night , tho' with considerable Difficulty from the Badness of the Earth , and the Enemies firing out of the Town , from whence a Pole , taken at the Siege of Vienna , made his Escape with the Basha's Horse , 2 Scymiters , and his Commanding-Staff , who reported to the General ; That their coming before Buda was very surprizing , that the Garrison was not near so strong as when it was besieged before ; and that the Turks had Intelligence , that the Christians had formed a Design upon Alba Regalis and Erla ; which was true in Fact ; for it was not concluded to attempt Buda till the 20th of June , at a general Council of War hold at Comorra . And 2 Days after the Pole , came a Janizary out of the Town also , and surrender'd himself , upon a Dream he had had the Night before , that the Christians would become Masters of the Place , and put all the Sword , as they had done last Year at Neuheusel ; and that if he fled to the Christians , he might find Merty : Adding withal , that the Garrison was not above 6000 strong . This Intelligence made the Germans re-double their Diligence ; so that the same Day , with a Battery of 6 Pieces of Cannon , which they had raised , they made a Breach in the Wall of the Lower Town , ( which was 5 Foot thick , ) of about 15 Paces ; which made the Turks fear an Assault that very Night , and they prepared for it accordingly , but it was deferred till the Day following ; when , after the Basha's Women , and about 10000 Pounds in Money , had been taken as going by Water , from the Town to Belgrade , there were a Party of Granadeers commanded to discover whether the Breach were accessible , or not ; which , upon their Report of its being so , was stormed at Night , with such Confusion , that if the Turks had kept their Posts , they might have cut off all the Assailants : But they were so far from that , that they not only retired into the Upper Town , and by their Proceedings , did not think themselves secure there neither , for they made a Fire against the New Port , that they might see if the Germans attempted any thing by Petard . This the Germans did not do , but only contented themselves to make a Lodgment upon the Breach . From the 25th to the 29th , the Besiegers were ( busie in raising more Batteries , and making a Line of Communication between the Lodgment and the Angle of the Wall looking into St. Paul's Valley ; which they finished , and placed 4 Mortars there , notwithstanding , the Turks , in 2 several brisk Sallies , endeavoured to hinder them , and in their continual firing from the Town all manner of destructive Instruments upon them ; yet this did not hinder the Besiegers by the 1st of July , to raise a Battery to fire upon the Angle of the Round Tower , which looks towards St. Paul's Valley , and to carry on their Trenches , by the Help of that and another Battery , so as to take in a Turkish Mosque ; from whence they returned with an Angle and Parallel Line with Buda , till they came to the Right-hand Way leading to the North Part , at which the 3 Lines met , by the Favour of a Wall and a deep Road , under which the Besiegers were covered , who now mounted 4 Mortars more , with which they continually played upon the Town . Their Cannon also by this time , had made a considerable Breach , which , by their advancing another Line from the Place where the 3 Lines met , so as to flank the outermost of them , and join the Wall of the old Town looking into St. Paul's Valley , ( where they made a Place of Arms capable to hold about 300 Men , ) they now , by the 4th , were got within 50 Paces of it , where they covered themselves from the Enemies Fire . The Brandenburghers the same Day arriving in the Camp , they took up their Quarters to the Left of the Germans , and advanced 2 Parallel Lines , to communicate with the others by the next Morning . The Town in the mean time was set on fire the Night before , and a great part of it burnt down before the Fire could be quenched ; which yet did not apparently discourage the Turks , who on the 9th made a great Sally , and did considerable Damage to the Besiegers ; but they were at last repulsed : And tho' on the 13th the Duke commanded a Lodgment to be made on the Breach , yet the Enemy stood so bravely to it , that it could not be effected ; and the Besiegers in that Attack , lost near 1000 Soldiers , besides Officers , and 50 Voluntiers , whereof were several Noblemen , and , among others , divers English Men of Quality . However , they continued the Siege obstinately , and made a considerable Progress therein by the 22th , when the Turks sallied out upon the Bavarian Quarter , and did considerable Execution , nailing up a Battery of Cannon and 2 Mortars , and then retired with little Loss : But about an Hour after , the Enemies principal Magazine blew up , which stood near the Castle that looks towards Pest , by which a great part of the Wall was demolished ; which , upon the viewing of it , seemed so great to many of the Generals , that they were for storming the Place , without delay . This the Duke of Lorain did not think yet practicable , but sent next Day a threatning Summons to the Governour to surrender ; who answered , in short , That he thought His Highness would justifie him , that he had hitherto done like a brave Man ; and that he was resolved to continue so doing , and that God punisheth the Vain-glorious . Hereupon the Duke ordered a general Assault to be made on the 27th ; and , after much Bravery , and obstinate fighting on each side , the Germans fixed their Lodgment upon the first Wall , and prepared their further Approaches : On the 30th they sent another Summons to surrender ; which was answered the Day following , in a Letter to the General , wherein the Besieged let him know , That the Town was in the Hands of GOD , and that they could not give it up ; but if they would receive another Place in lieu of it , they would treat thereupon . The Duke not satisfied herewith , ordered 2 Mines to be sprung under the second Wall , but they had not the desired Success : However , that Evening the Enemy sent two Messengers to the Elector of Bavaria , who thereupon sent them 2 Hostages , and the firing ceased on both sides ; The Basha proposing to surrender the Town , if they would conclude a Peace upon it , which he said he had Power to do : But the Elector answering , That he had no such Commission , but that he would do what Service he could towards the furthering of one ; the Firing was renewed . On the 3d of Aug. the Besiegers made a general Assault upon the second Wall , but came off with considerable Loss ; and they were also allarmed about this time with the Noise of the Turkish Succours that were marching up ; which , indeed , proved a Reality , and that before the Christians made any considerable Progress more in the Siege , tho' they attempted another general Assault on the 12th ; For , the very next Day , towards Evening , the Duke of Lorain received certain Intelligence , that the Enemy , to the Number of 90000 Men , advanced towards his Camp , with a resolute Design to force one of his Quarters , and to put Succours into the Town . Hereupon , in Concert with the Elector of Bavaria , he caused all the Horse and Foot to march out of the Lines , except 20000 Men that were left to continue the Attacks , and guard the several Posts and Avenues of the Camp , and drew up the Army in order of Battel . Next Day , being the 14th of Aug. he being informed , that the Grand Visier had detached from his Army a Body of 6000 Janizaries , and 4000 Spahi's , all chosen Men , who descending from the Hills , to the Plain , which separated his Camp from the Germans , had passed it without Opposition , and gained the Hills which commanded the Imperialists Lines on the Right ; and perceiving the Grand Visier's Design was to force a Passage into the Town that way , while himself drew up his Army in the Plain to attack the Christians Left Wing , or in case they failed therein , to retrench themselves upon the Hills , and from thence to incommode the German Camp with their Cannon ; He kept the main Body of his Troops to oppose those of the Grand Visier , and about 7 Regiments of Horse , with some few Hungarians , to make head against the Detachment upon the Hills , who entertained the Christians with several Vollies of their Cannon ; and the Janizaries made so furious a Fire upon them , that the Hungarians and Croats , who had the Van-guard , fell into disorder . Upon this , the Regiment of Taffe advancing , came timely to their Assistance , and , with the Help of the other Horse , forced the Enemy-headlong down the Hill , with so great Fury and Slaughter , that near 3000 of the Janizaries were slain upon the Spot ; and the rest chose rather to retire towards the Bridge of Esseck , than re-join their main Army . The Germans brought back with them 8 Pieces of Cannon , about 30 Colours and Standards , with near 300 Prisoners , and , perhaps , a more vigorous Action was never performed by Horse alone , with those Disadvantages of Ground and Number . Having thus regained their first Post , and shortned their Pursuit of the Enemy , for that they did not know but that the main Body were engaged , the Hills separating them from the Sight of what passed on the Left. They found the Grand Visier had drawn up his whole Army in the Plain , to which the Duke of Lorain opposed his , but that they both stood at a respectful Distance from one another : However now , after this victorious little Body of Horse had rejoined the Right Wing of the Christians , the Turks began to make several Motions , which shewed more their Uneasiness and Irresolution , than any Design they had to attack the Christians ; and , having by degrees withdrawn all their Infantry to the Foot of their own Hills , the Right Wing of the Imperialists received Orders to advance towards some Bodies of Horse that approached to them : But proportionably , as the Germans advanced , the others withdrew , till finding themselves at the Foot of the Hill , and seeing that the Christians Right Wing had by much out-marched the rest of the Army , they charged a small Body of Hungarians on the Left , who yielding before them , had like to have laid open the German Flank , and wrought some Disorder ; Yet by the Firmness of the German Troops , and Conduct of their Officers , who immediately fronted some Squadrons that way , and covered their Flank , the Turks retired ; the Christians at the same time , it being already late , having Orders to withdraw , and return into their Lines , which they did accordingly : The Grand Visier also moved towards Alba Regalis ; and he ordered the Basha , who brought him the News of the said Defeat , to be strangled , for saying , That they charged the Christians like Lions , but that they received them again like Devils . But to return again to the Siege : On the 16th it was carried on with great Vigour ; and at the Duke of Lorain's Attack , the Pallisadoes with which the Enemy had secured the Breach were burnt , but the Night following they set up new ones again , and made other Works to defend the Breach ; while the Germans and Bavarians continued their Mines , Batteries , and other Preparations , at their respective Attacks , for a general Assault : So that on the 19th , all Things were again ready for a Storm ; but the 2 Mines which the Christians sprang , not throwing down the Enemies Pallisadoes , as was expected , they did not then go on with it , but raised a Battery of 4 Pieces of Cannon more , to play upon the Enemies Pallisadoes . Thus Things continued to the 20th , when about 6 in the Morning 3000 chosen Janizaries and Spahi's , each of which received 30 Crowns from the Grand Visier , to encourage them to that Service , fell upon the Christians Out-guards , and forced them and the Croats , who were posted in the Plain , to retire into the Camp ; and , in the Confusion occasioned thereby , they put about 150 Men into the Town , the rest being beaten back by the Troops which Count Caprara and General Heusser brought to the Assistance of the Croats . However , this Reinforcement was not so considerable , as either to daunt the Germans , or hearten the Turks much ; tho' the latter persisted still as obstinate in their Defence , as the other were resolute to carry the Place before they left it a second time : To which end they continued on the 21st , to play with their Cannon and Bombs from the 3 Attacks they had , and to fill the Ditches , with that Success , that on the Elector of Bavaria's side all Things were ready for an Assault . But the Besieged made a Sally upon them next Day , and beat them from some of their Works , which the Bavarians recovered soon after ; and not only so , but cut off the Turks they found there : Not satisfied with that , on the 23d they made an Assault upon the Castle , the Detachment which was appointed for that Service , mounted the Breach , tho' defended by the Turks with great Obstinacy , whose Retrenchments they forced , and all their other Posts on that side , and remained absolute Masters of the Castle , most of the Turks that were posted there being killed , and the rest retired behind the Ruines of the Houses , from whence the Christians Cannon quickly chased them into the Town , which was only separated from the Castle by an old Wall , of no great Defence . This being happily effected , the Besiegers bestirred themselves in all Quarters , to put the finishing Stroke to the Work ; and so much the more , because of the near Approach of the Ottoman Army again ; and therefore , amongst other Things , on the 27th they laid a Boom cross the River , with Beams , to prevent any Body's swimming into the Town , tho' none of the Enemy appeared , either that or the next Day ; But on the 29th , by Break of Day , a Party of about 3000 Janizaries on Horse-back advanced along the side of the Danube , by the Hot Baths , with a Design to throw themselves into the Place , by the Way of the Lower Town ; to which Purpose , they brought along with them some Engines , like Ladders , made with Boards , which they applied to the Wall , and about 6 Turks passed , who were cut off by those on the inside . There were about 400 of them , who rid along the Wall of the Lower Town , till they got to St. Paul's Valley , receiving the Fire of the Christians Lines , which was there doubled upon them ; and a little further they met with a Squadron of Horse , who cut them all off , save 4 or 5 that got into the Town : And , indeed , they were so confounded with the Christians Lines and Redoubts , that they knew not which way to turn themselves , so that they came off with very considerable Loss . Yet this Miscarriage did not totally discourage the Grand Visier , who on the 30th of Aug. attempted by 3 several Ways , to put in Succours ; but the Troops appointed for that Service , were repulsed by those which were set for the Guard of the Imperial Lines , with the Loss of 500 Men ; Tho' to favour the Design , the Grand Visier had at the same time drawn up his Army in the Plain , making a Shew , as if he would attack the Christians , but went no farther : So that the latter proceeded with all imaginable Application to fill up the second Ditch , and to put every Thing in a Readiness for a general Assault ; to which they were the more encouraged , by the Additional Re-inforcement they received on the 1st of Sept. of near 10000 Men , under the Command of the Count de● Scherffenberg ; whereof , 2000 of them mounted the advanced Posts at the Duke of Lorain's Attack the same Day . At last the Second of Sept. came , when all Things being now ready , it was unanimously resolved in a Council of War to storm the Town ; which was done in the following Manner . They begun and continued from all their Batteries to play upon the Breaches , and the Flanks of the Enemies Retrenchments with Chain-shot , and at the same time , threw a great many Bombs and Carcasses into the Town ; and , to amuse the Turks , the Christian Troops made several Movements , as if they designed to fight the Grand Visier ; and part of those that guarded the Works towards the Town , were , in the Enemies ●ight , drawn from thence towards the Lines , while double their Number were detach'd , by cover'd Ways , to supply their Places . About 3 in the Afternoon the Pallisadoes that secured the Breaches being beaten down , by the Besiegers Cannon , 3000 Men , divided into several Detachments , and supported by a like Number , made the Assault at the Duke of Lorain's Attack , being commanded by the Duke of Newburg , the Duke de Croy , Count Sou●hes , and the Count de Scherffenberg : At the Bavarian and Brandenburg Quarters 1500 Men were appointed in each to begin the Assault , being also seconded with a Reserve of the like Number ; and 2000 were appointed to make two false Attacks . Things being thus ordered , the Detachments , as soon as the Signal was given , advanced and mounted the Breaches with as great Order as Courage ; and the Besieged at the same time defended themselves with a Resolution equal to what they had shewn upon other Occasions ; and with their Fougades , Bombs , Stones , Bags filled with Powder , Pikes , and other Arms , forced the Germans at the Duke of Lorain's Attack twice to retire : But these being supported by the Duke's Presence , who lead them on himself to the very Foot of the Breach , going up the 3d time , entred the Town ▪ with the Slaughter of 800 Janizaries , that defended the Breach on that side , where the Visier Basha was himself , during the whole Action , and gave incredible Proofs of his Bravery , and would by no means quit his Post , though he was wounded in the Right Arm , but taking his Sabre in his Left-Hand , continued still to encourage his Men , till he fell among the slain ; which verified the Answer he first sent the Duke of Lorain upon his Summons to him to surrender , by telling the Messenger , Go , tell your General , I 'll meet him upon the Breach . The Brandenburghers entred the Town much the same time as the Imperialists did , and the Bavarians soon after ; so that forcing the Enemy from their several Posts and Retrenchments , the Assailants advanced to the Market-place , and in an Hour's time were absolute Masters of the Place . But the Turks , after the Christians were entred the Town , sprung a Mine , and by the Means of a Train laid for that Purpose , set several Houses on fire , which continued burning till next Morning , and consumed abundance of rich Movables . However , the Soldiers found a great deal of Plate , Jewels , Money , &c. insomuch , that many of them got 2 or 3000 l. a Man. It was computed , there was 5000 fighting Men in the Town at the time of the Assault , and that 3000 of them were slain in the first Heat and Fury of the Soldiers ; but about 1500 of them retiring into a Redoubt on the side of the Castle , put out a White Flag , and begged for Quarter ; which , after holding a Council of War , was , in Consideration of the approaching Night , and the Confusion occasioned in the Town by the Fire , granted them : But the Vice-Basha , and the Aga of the Janizaries , with some others of Note , were taken Prisoners before this . Of the Christians there were about 500 slain , and not quite so many wounded ; but the Number of Cannon and Mortars they found in the Town was very great , there being no less than 400 Pieces of Cannon in all , and of them 170 were fit for Service , but most of them dismounted ; and there was also considerable Ammunition left still . But what made the Conquest of this important Place so very glorious , was , That it was obtained in the Sight of the whole Turkish Army , commanded by the Grand Visier in Person , who lay encamped within a Mile of Buda , and had possess'd himself of an Hill , from whence he pretended to incommode the Christians with his Cannon ; yet , being observ'd narrowly by the brave Prince Lewis of Baden , who commanded upon this Occasion , he set fire to his Camp as soon as he heard the Town was taken , and retired towards Alba Regalis . It was reported by a Deserter , That the Basha of Buda had , 2 Days before the Place fell into the Hands of the Christians , written a very bold Letter to the Grand Visier , telling him , That for his own part , he had performed his Duty by a long and vigorous Defence ; but , that the Grand Visier could not excuse himself , that he had so long been in sight of the Place without Relieving it , which he could not but have done , had his Men had but as much Courage as the Women in the Town had , during the Siege . Things were no sooner set in order at Buda , but the Army moved to Paxi , the Duke having sent Count Caraffa with a strong Detachment , to lay Siege to Segedin , and the Prince of Baden with another to take in Five Churches , of whose Expedition we shall first give a short Account , and then return to the other : The Prince having joined some of the Croatian Forces , did , on the 16th of Oct. after a very difficult March , arrive before Five Churches , the Turks at the same time setting fire to the Town , and retiring into the Castle ; But the Imperial Dragoons presently scaling the Walls , threw themselves into the Place with their Sabres in their Hands , and opened the Gates to the other Troops , who immediately quenched the Fire , and intrenched themselves in the principal Posts , as far as the great Mosque , and the Night following advanced within Musket-shot of the Castle , and began to raise Batteries . However , the Castle being an irregular Square , fortified with 4 Roundels , and some other Works , according to the Modern Fortification , and encompassed with Hills of very difficult Access , and having a Garrison of 2500 Men in it , commanded by a Basha and 7 Beys , made the Siege go on but slowly at first , and especially in that the Imperial Troops stood in great need of Forage . Yet , on the 18th and 19th the Besiegers battered the Place continually with their Cannon , and having made a Breach next Day , began 3 Mines ; the Prince in the mean while sending threatning Summons to the Besieged to surrender , who returned no Answer that Day ; but next Morning , by a Letter , desired that some Person might be sent to them . Hereupon , Hostages were exchanged , and the Treaty of Surrender was set on foot , which the Prince would allow upon no other Terms than at Discretion ; and the other , wanting Ammunition , were constrained to submit to ; so that not only the Garrison , but the Inhabitants , which were many in Number , were made Prisoners of War. As soon as ever the Prince of Baden had put a good Garrison into Five Churches , he divided his Forces into 2 Bodies ; with one of them himself marched towards Dard● , and the Count de Sherffenberg advanced with the other to Syclos , and on the 25th of Oct. arrived before it . After he had sent his Summons to the Turks , who were retired into the Castle , and by their Answer appeared resolute to defend it , he began his Attack the next Day , and continued it till the last Day of the Month , with that Success , that his Mines being ready to be sprung , the Besieged surrender'd at Discretion , the Garrison being made Prisoners of War , and the Women and Children conducted to other Places . After this the Count marched to rejoin the Prince of Baden , marching as before , towards Darda : Upon whose Approach , tho' there were 2 Basha's , with 3000 Horse posted there , to cover the Fortress , yet they retired into Esseck , leaving only a small Body of Horse behind , to observe the Motions of the imperialists , who advanced directly towards Esseck , and with several Fire-works prepared for that Purpose , set the Bridge on fire ; And notwithstanding the Enemy played upon them all the while with their Cannon from Esseck , yet they quite destroyed it , from Darda to the Drave , as likewise the Bridge of Boats which the Turks had over that River . After this the Prince marched back to Capsowar , which the Turks quickly surrender'd upon Articles , and were conducted to Sigeth ; the Prince , at the same time , now the Season was advanced , and the Weather grown very bad , putting his Troops into Winter-Quarters ; where we will leave them , and return to Count Caraffa , who on the 5th of Oct. invested Segedin . This Work was afterwards left to be carried on by General Wallis , or Welch , and English Man , ( in the Absence of Count Caraffa , ) who performed his Part very gallantly ; and being reinforced with some Horse and Dragoons from the Duke of Lorain , under the Command of Major-General Veterani , he pushed on the Siege with great Vigour , though the Garrison made a stout Resistance , and Provisions grew scarce in his Camp ; To which , adding the other Difficulties that arose from the Season , they began to render the Enterprize , after all , very hazardous . But the Care the Grand Visier took ▪ occasioned , if not the Loss of the Place , yet , at least , the hastening of it ; for having detached 2000 Turks and 4000 Tartars , to attempt the Relief of it , they advanced to a Place called Scinta , within 4 Hungarians Miles of General Wallis's Camp , and there expected a further Reinforcement , in order to proceed on their Design ; which , together with the other fore-mentioned Inconveniencies , proving very uneasie to General Wallis , he called a Council of War ; wherein it was resolved , that General Veterani should be sent with a Detachment , to attack the Turks before their expected Reinforcement came . In pursuance of this Resolution , Veterani , on the 19th at Night , marched with 10 Regiments , which made not together above 5000 Men all Night long , though it was very dark , and being got within a Mile and an half of the Enemy by the Light of the Fire they made , drew up in Battalia in 2 Lines ; the first Commanded by Col. St. Croy , and the other by the Baron de Ghotz , and in this Order advanced towards the Enemies Camp , hoping to surprize them at break of Day : But it happened , that through the Darkness of the Night , the Squadrons fell into some Disorder , and by the Noise they made , gave the Alarm to the Tartars out-guard . However , the General continued his march with what Silence and Conduct he could , and at break of Day fell into the Tartars Quarters , while Col. Ghotz with 3 Regiments forced that of the Turks , of both which they made a great Slaughter , and took divers Prisoners , by whom they understood the Tartars were about 7000 strong : But the Enemy had no sooner abandoned their Camp , than that the German Soldiers fell to plunder it , notwithstanding the strict Orders given by the Generals to the Contrary , which the Turks and Tartars observing , they Rallied , and returning with great Fury , fell upon General Veterani , who was for the present forced to retreat , having with him but 3 Squadrons ; and would have been in great Danger , had not Col. St. Croix hasted with his Regiment to his Assistance , being followed by Col. Castelli with 3 Regiments more , that he had got together in great haste , which renewed the Fight with great sharpness . But at last the Enemy was routed and fled , yet were not much pursued , Veterani thinking it enough to pillage their Camp now , and then to return to Segedin , which he was upon doing accordingly . However , in his march , perceiving a great Body of Horse upon his Left , he was much surprized at it , and thinking no other way of escape was left him , but to be Resolute , he immediately drew up his Troops in Battalia , and advanced towards the Turks , who were little less than 12000 strong , and all Horse , save 500 Janizaries , who guarded the Cannon , and who charged the Imperialists 5 several times , being incouraged by the Presence of the Grand Visier , who was said to be amongst them , and which seemed afterward to be confirmed by the Baggage that was taken . But after an obstinate Fight of 2 Hours , the Turks and Tartars were entirely defeated , with the Slaughter of above 2000 , and the Loss of all their Baggage and Cannon , a great many fine Horses , 400 Mules , and 500 Camels laden with Ammunition and Provision , designed for the Relief of Segedin , the Surrender whereof was the Consequence of this Signal Victory , which the Garrison did give up upon the 23d , though the Imperialists found it in a Condition to have supported a longer Siege , which was the more grateful to them , in that they found themselves not in a State much longer to continue it , with which , and the taking in some other defenceless Places , for the Enlargement of Winter-Quarters , the Campaign also ended on that side , as well as in all Hungary , from whence we shall move how to the Affairs of Venice . The Venetians could not be so early in the Field this Year , but that the Turks were before-hand with them , who march'd with a Body of 10000 Foot and 3000 Horse betime● in the Spring to attack Chialafa , a Place taken from them but last Year , wherein there was now a Garrison of 1200 Men. After the Captain Basha had raised a Battery , he summoned the Garrison , and offer'd good Conditions , but the Governour Seignior Spiritti sent him Answer , He was in so good a Posture as not to think of surrendring it ; so that the Siege went on while Captain-General Morosini , upon advice from Seignior Cornaro , General of the Islands , who was Cruising in the Gulph of Coron , of what passed , sailed with the Fleet to Porto Vitulo , where arriving the 30th of March , there , after a Council of War , he landed 3000 Men and 2000 Mainotes , in order to march to the Relief of the Besieged , to whom he gave Notice at the same time of his Intentions , and required them to favour the Enterprize by a Sally . These Troops advanced accordingly towards the Enemy , and having attack'd in the Night a Post which the Turks had secured , at a little distance from their Camp , they easily possest themselves of it , intending next Morning by break of Day , to fall into their Camp also , but the Turks did not think fit to stay their coming , for they forthwith raised the Siege , and marched off before Day , yet did not escape so well , but that the Venetians pursued them , and overtaking their Cannon took it , having first cut off 500 Men that guarded it , with the Loss only of 10 on their side . After this the Captain-Ceneral sailed away for Zant , and being joyned by the Pope's Gallies with the Squadrons of Maltha and Tuscany , he sailed towards the End of May out of the Gulph of Lepanto , directing his Course towards Old Navarino , where he arrived the 2d of June , and landed part of the Army : And though the Enterprize appear'd to be very difficult , by reason of the Fortress , being situated upon a Rock , which was only accessible on one side , yet upon a severe Summons of shewing no Mercy to the Garrison , if they resisted , they gave up the Place the very next Day , leaving 20 Pieces of Brass Cannon , 23 of Iron , and 7 Mortars , to the Venetians , and their Liberty to 200 Christian Slaves . From hence General Coninsmark marched to New Navarino , situated on a Rock of very difficult Access , and invested it as well as the Situation would permit , the Gallies and Galleots at the same time Battering and Bombing it with their Cannon and Mortars from the Sea-ward : But being informed , that the Serasquier , with a Body of 10000 Turks , was marching to its Relief ; General Coninsmark , June 14 , after leaving a sufficient Number of Troops to guard their Works , marched to meet him , and endeavoured 3 several times to engage them to a Battel , but could not ; the Turks passing a River , and retiring to a very advantageous Ground . Upon this , the Forces which Count Coninsmark had with him , being reinforced with 14000 Men from on Board the Fleet , he resolved to pass the River in 2 places , and to attack the Enemy both in Front and Flank , which was performed accordingly . The Fight was obstinate , and the Success doubtful for 2 Hours , but at last the Turks fell into Confusion and fled , leaving near 1000 slain , and divers Prisoners behind them , with all their Tents , Cannon , and Baggage , there being no more than 37 killed , and about 60 wounded of the Christians . This good Success being attended with the blowing up of 150 of the Garrison of Navdrino , and among them their Basha , by a Quantity of Powder that took Fire from a Bomb , occasioned the Surrendry of the Place , of which the Christians took Possession , June 17 , and found 63 Pieces of Cannon , and 13 Mortars , with a great Quantity of Ammunition therein . The Venetian Courage being thus heightned with a Train of Successes , nothing would serve turn now , but the Siege of Modon , a considerable Place in the Morea on the Southern Shoar , which the Captain-General resolved upon , tho' he knew the Serasquier had reinforced the Garrison , and provided them with all Things necessary for their Defence , and having for that Purpose arrived June 22 , before the Town , the Men landed the same Day under General Coninsmark , and the Place was invested the next , and Batteries raised against it , which plaid with good Success till the 27th , when another Battery of 7 Mortars was finished , and a Summons sent from the Captain-General to the commanding Basha to surrender , to which he appeared , yet stiff enough : So that the Siege went on , and by the 28th the Trenches were carried within 50 Paces of the Ditch , notwithstanding the continual Opposition made by the Enemy with their great and small Shot , who also on July the 1st , made a Sally , but were soon repulled ; and the Besiegers proceeded vigorously on with their Work. At the same time they sent out Parties to discover what Posture the Serasquier was in , whom they were informed , had promised to bring the Turks Relief by the 6th , but they could learn no News of him ; and on the 5th ▪ they lodged themselves on the Counterscarp , and began to fill up the Ditch , there being already a great Breach made in the Wall , and all Things preparing for an Assault : But , on the 6th it was prevented by the Inhabitants , who being terrified by the Execution of the Bombs , that had by this time laid a great part of the Town in Ashes , and the promised Succours not appearing , they obliged the Basha to Capitulate ; and on the 7th , marched out to the Number of 3000 Men , leaving to the Venetians , both in the Castle and Town , near an 100 Pieces of Cannon of all sorts , and 13 Mortars , besides Ammunition and Provision , whereof there was a great Quantity . The Season being still most proper for Action , and the Captain-General well knowing there was no way so well to heighten the Glory of his Conquests , as to pursue them still , and that by such Methods as should be best for the further securing of them , he resolved to lay Siege to no less considerable a Place than Napoli di Romania , which was the Ancient Nauplia , situated upon the Eastern Shoar of the Morea , and having got all his Forces , both by Sea and Land , in a Readiness , he set sail from Modon , and July 13 , was got before Clara , a Place about 6 Miles distant from Napoli di Romania , where he ordered the Forces to Land , and who the very next Day possessed themselves of the Hill Palameda , within Musket-shot of the Town , and began to attack the Place on that side : Yet they could not prevent the Serasquier , who lay with a Body of about 9000 Men not far off , to reinforce 2 Days after the Garrison with 300 Men , which consisted before of no less than 2000 , under the Command of Mustapha Basha . But this the Serasquier being not content with , he advanced towards the Venetian Camp on the 6th , and General Coninsmark was so far from declining a Battel , that after having left Force sufficient to guard the Works about the Town , he marched about 2 Miles out of his Camp to meet him , and after some light Skirmishes , the 2 Bodies engaged , but the Turks did not hold it long : For , having lost about 400 Men , they retired , and the General soon after went back to his Camp , and quickly possest himself of the Castles of Argos and Gemini , and in the mean time push'd on the Siege with all imaginable Vigour till the 19th , when the Serasquier having been reinforced with 3000 fresh Men , approached a second time towards the Venetian Camp , the Besieged at the same time making a Sally upon the Venetians , who not only drove them furiously back into the Town , but they gave so warm an Entertainment to the Serasquier from the Cannon they had planted upon the Hill Palameda , that he was obliged to go off without making any Attempt upon their Lines . This gave the Christians an Opportunity to pursue the Siege , and on the 23d to lodge themselves in the Ditch of the Town and maintain their Post there ; but they received Information the same Day , that the Serasquier having reinforced his Army to 12000 Men out of the Neighbouring Garrisons , intended to make a third Attempt to relieve the Place ; whereupon several Detachments were ordered out to observe his March , between whom and the Enemy there happened divers Skirmishes till the 29th , when the Serasquier advanced again to attack their Lines ; the Besieged at the same time making a Sally with 1500 Men. The Enemies greatest Fury fell upon the Quarter of the Sclavonians , who being over powered by their Number , were forced to give way ; but General Coninsmark coming opportunely to their Assistance with a Detachment , rallied them again , and beat back the Turks . At the same time the Captain-General advanced to the Hill with 3500 Men , which he had caused to land out of the Ships and Gallies , who charged● the Mahometans with that Resolution and Bravery , both in Front and Flank , that they obliged them to retire in great Confusion , and in the Action lost 1500 of their best Men , besides 120 that were taken Prisoners ; the Venetians on their part coming off with about 400 killed and wounded . This Success could not be more glorious to the Venetians , than it was discouraging to the Basha of the beleagured Town , who seeing now there was no hopes of Relief , that the Breach the Christians Cannon and Mines had made in the Walls of the Town , were such , that there was little appearance of their being able to withstand a general Assault , and that besides the Garrison was in great want of Water , he hung out a White Flag , and the same Day the Capitulation was agreed on , which was the same in Substance with what had been granted to the Garrisons of Navarino and Modon ; the Basha being refused to take with him 500 Slaves , which belonged to the 2 Gallies that had been disarmed in the beginning of the Siege , and to have the Jews included in the Capitulation , on both which he so much insisted . But what Joy soever might be exprest at Venice , for this Conquest , and their baffling rather than beating of the Turks at Sea , the Army in the main had no great Occasion for it , having lost abundance of Men by the Flux , and other Distempers reigning in the Camp , caused as was thought , by the great Heats , and eating of Fruits , but it proved to be at last a Sickness , that seemed to be the Effect of above than ordinary Cause , which put an End to the Campaign on that side , but it did not do so in Dalmatia . It cannot be expected I should treat of every Minute's Action , and Circumstance of this War in such an History and Compass as this is ; and therefore , to pass over them little Skirmishes and Rencounters which happen'd between the Turks and Christians that way , I shall content my self to recount the Particulars of the Siege and Taking of Sign , and the intervening Circumstances thereof . Seignior Cornaro , Proveditor-General of that Country , and the Prince of Parma , having drawn together near Scalona 1000 Horse , and 3000 Foot of regular Troops , and 5000 Morlaques , commanded by the Chevalier Janco , with the Artillery and Ammunition necessary for a Siege , held a Council of War , wherein it was unan●mously resolved to attack Sign ; before which , after a very difficult March , they arrived Sept. 23 , and found it not only situate on a Rock , but fortified with a good Wall , and a strong Castle . However , they broke Ground before it the same Day , and raised 2 Batteries of 2 Pieces of Cannon , and one Mortar each , with which , by the 25th , they began to batter both Town and Castle , and in a few Hours dismounted the Enemies Cannon that were planted on the great Roundel . The Proveditor-General in the mean time sent the Governour a Summons , offering the same Conditions as had been granted to Navarino and Modon : But the Commandant , who was a Dalmatian Runagado , answered , He would defend the Place to the last , and would lose his Life with what the Grand Signior had intrusted in his Hands ; adding , That he expected speedy Relief from the Basha of Arcegovina , who was within 12 Hours march of the Place . Upon this , the Besiegers began to fire again from their Cannon and Mortars , which they continued till the 26th ; when finding the Breaches were large enough , and that the Pallisadoes , and other Defences the Enemy had made behind them were beaten down , the Prince of Parma appointed 500 Foot , under the Command of the Marquess de Borri , accompanied by divers Voluntiers , and supported by a Reserve of 400 Men , to make an Assault ; upon whose approach , the Turks put themselves into a Posture of Defence , and with Granadoes and Stones withstood the Efforts of the Assailants for 3 Hours and upwards : But these at last prevailed , and gained the Breach ; which made the Enemy retire into their second Entrenchment and the Castle , where they put up a White Flag , which the Commandant pulled down with his own Hand . yet , this did not at all daunt the Assailants , who pushing on to the second Retrenchment , took both it and the Castle , and cut in pieces all the Garrison , sparing only some few Women and Children ; which Slaughter , all the Endeavours of the Marquess de Borri could not prevent , because the Chevalier Janco , to revenge the Death of some of his Relations , killed in the Assault , would give no Quarter . The Venetians found 8 Pieces of Cannon , and a considerable Number of other Arms , as also great many Mules in the Place ; together with a very good Magazine of Powder . But , tho' the Plunder was inconsiderable to the Soldiery , the Turks having before the Siege removed their best Effects to other Places , yet the Town was of very great Consequence to the Republick , since they became thereby Masters of the fertile Province of Zettina . Now we have done with the Venetian Affairs , it may be expected we should say something of Poland , where the last Year was passed without any thing memorable ; but the King himself taking the Field , it will be expected there should be something of Action , especially , seeing he had now concluded an Alliance offensive and defensive with the Two Czars of Muscovy . He joined the Army in July , and marched at the Head of them towards Moldavia , erecting Forts in divers Places , as he advanced to secure his Convoys and Retreat ; which , together with the Difficulty of the Ways and Desart Countries throngh which they passed , made it the middle of Aug. before they could get into the Neighbourhood of Jassi , the Capital City of Moldavia ; whither the Hospodar of Moldavia sent Deputies to him to excuse his retiring from Jassi , and his not joining his Forces with those of his Majesty , seeing he could not now openly declare himself , without exposing his Children , whom he had been forced to give as Hostages to the Turks , to certain Destruction . To whom the King made Answer , That the Hospodar could never meet with a more favourable Conjuncture to cast off the Ottoman Yoak , he being come in Person to free him from it : That he expected the Performance of his repeated Promises ; and that if he did now manifest the Sincerity of the them , he would treat him as his declared Enemy . But this would not do , with the Hospodar , who continued firm to the Ottoman and Tartarian Interest during this whole Expedition ; which was a great Disappointment to the King , who would not yet be discouraged , but continued his Ma●ch on this side the River Pruth , and on the 26th of Aug. encamped at a Place called Falsun ; But the Court-Marshal , who commanded the Van-guard of the Army , was engaged the Day before with 8000 Tartars for near 2 Hours together , the latter having at first the Advantage , who pressed very hard upon the Poles ; Yet these being seconded by some fresh Troops , repulsed the others , and put them to flight , with the Loss of 800 of their Men slain , many Prisoners , and one of the Cham's own Standards . They had divers other small Rencounters from time to time , which yet did not hinder the King 's advancing to Falxin , with an Intention to continue his March to Budziack ; but being informed he must pass over several great Mountains , and that the Towns and Villages were burnt , and the Forage destroyed by the Tartars , he held a Council of War , where it was resolved , that for the better Subsistance of the Troops , the Army should pass the River Pruth , the Country not being yet ruined on the other side ; which was done accordingly : But upon Advice , that the Tartars had likewise passed that River , and burnt and ruined all the Country , and destroyed all the Springs of Water , it was resolved to march towards Jassi ; which they did in 6 Days time , having the Enemy continually in sight of them on the other side of the River , commanded by the Serasquier and Sultan Nuradin , and Cannonaded one another several times : However , the Polish Army got safe to their Camp , near Jassi , but the Turks , Tartars , and Hospodar's Men had no Design they should continue long so , for they kept the Troops in a perpetual Alarm , and frequently cut off the King's Foragers , which greatly perplexed him . So that understanding at last , that the main Body of the Tartars , commanded by Sultan Nuradin , was come near his Camp , yet without being able precisely to learn the Place where they were , he caused it to be published among the Moldavians , That whoever brought him certain Intelligence of them , should have the Reward of 200 Crowns . Whereupon , one that was well acquainted with the Country , went into the Enemies Camp , and having observed it , returned , and gave the King an Account , that they lay within a Mile of his Army , and that a Party of 4000 Tartars was advanced at some distance from the rest . The King being thus informed of the Posture the Enemy were in , detached the Court-Marshal and the Court-Treasurer about Midnight , to attack those advanced Troops , and followed himself with the whole Army . This Detachment , with the Help of the Moldavian , who was their Guide , came upon the Enemy before they had time to retire to their main Body , and , after a sharp Dispute , entirely routed them , taking about 300 Prisoners , among whom were several Murza's , and other Persons of considerable Note among the Tartars . While this was doing , the King also advanced , and attacked the Serasquier and Sultan ; who not knowing of the Defeat of their advanced Troops , expected they would have fallen upon the Poles in their Rear and Flank ; and with this Encouragement , they put themselves into a Posture to oppose him . However , they were deceived , and , after a short fight , were routed , and forced to flee , leaving a great many Slain and Prisoners behind them ; but not without Loss also on the Poles side , there being several Officers and Persons of Quality , and particularly the Palatine Podolskie , among the Number of the Slain . But while these Things were doing by the Polish Army abroad , the Country nearer Home was cruelly ravaged by the Garrison of Caminiec , who made frequent Incursions into the Polish Territories : Which , together with the King 's marching homeward after this last Action , and demolishing the fore-mentioned Forts in his Return , which he had raised as he went onwards , made this Expedition to be little thought of ; and as little Advantage to redound to the Poles from it , as they hitherto had reaped by their Alliance with the Moscovites , who made a mighty Smoak this Campaign , but very little Fire ; of whom we shall have more Occasion to talk hereafter . year 1687 Now we are come to another Year ; and the Affairs of England fall of Course under our Consideration : And as we left off with taking Notice of the King's Kindness to his Roman Catholick Subjects in a more particular Manner , in the Letter he wrote to the Parliament of Scotland , we are now to tell you of a more general Act of his , and that was , upon the 12th of February to issue out his Proclamation for a Toleration of Religion unto all : Wherein , by the by , you are to observe , that he exerted his Absolute Power , which , he said , his Subjects ought to obey , without Reserve . But the Toleration he allowed his Roman Catholick Subjects in Scotland , he would scarce allow to his Protestant Subjects in Ireland ; for Tyrconnel ( so did Talbot merit for reforming the Army ) was not only made an Earl , but Lord-Lieutenant in Ireland to boot , in the room of my Lord Clarendon ; and one Fitton , an infamous Person , detected for Forgery , not only at Westminster , but Chester too , was brought out of the King 's - Bench Prison in England , to be Chancellor and Keeper of the King's Conscience in Ireland , Sir Charles Porter being turned out to make way for him . Now Talbot , being thus advanced in Honour and Office , began to exert his Authority ; and his first Proclamation towards the End of Feb. imported a Promise to defend the Laws , Liberty , and Established Religion , but fairly left out the Preservation of the Act of Settlement and Explanation . However , though at first he only left them out , being resolved to out the Protestants first , and to let the Irish into their Forfeited Estates ; yet he did not stop there . We told you last Year what Efforts were made to propagate the King's Power in Westminster-Hall , and what Instructions the Judges had in their Circuits to dispense with the Penal Laws and Tests against Dissenters from the Church ; and now these Things being brought pretty well to bear , upon the 25th of April out came the King's Declaration for Liberty of Conscience , which was conceived in the following Terms . His MAJEETY's Gracious DECLARATION to all His Loving Subjects , for LIBERTY of CONSCIENCE . JAMES R. IT having pleased Almighty God not only to bring Us to the Imperial Crown of these Kingdoms , through the greatest Difficulties , but to preserve Us by a more than ordinary Providence upon the Throne of Our Royal Ancestors ; there is nothing now that We so earnestly desire , as to Establish our Government on such a Foundation , as may make Our Subjects happy , and unite them to Us by Inclination as well as Duty ; which We think can be done by no Means so effectually , as by granting to them the free Exercise of their Religion for the Time to come , and add that to the perfect Enjoyment of their Property , which has never been in any Case invaded by Us since Our coming to the Crown : Which being the Two Things Men value most , shall ever be preserved in these Kingdoms , during our Reign over them , as the truest Methods of their Peace and Our Glory . We cannot but heartily wish , as it will easily be believed , that all People of Our Dominions were Members of the Catholick Church , yet We humbly thank Almighty God , it is , and hath of long time been Our constant Sense and Opinion ( which upon divers Occasions We have declared ) that Conscience ought not to be constrained , nor People forced in Matters of meer Religion : It has ever been directly contrary to Our Inclination , as We think it is to the Interest of Government , which it destroys by spoiling Trade , depopulating Countries , and discouraging Strangers ; and finally , that it never obtained the End for which it was employed : And in this We are the more Confirmed by the Reflections We have made upon the Conduct of the Four last Reigns . For , after all the frequent and pressing Endeavours that were used in each of them , to reduce this Kingdom to an exact Conformity in Religion , it is visible the Success has not answered the Design , and that the Difficulty is invincible ; We therefore out of Our Princely Care and Affection unto all Our Loving Subjects , that they may live at Ease and Quiet , and for the Increase of Trade , and Incouragement of Strangers , have thought fit , by Virtue of Our Royal Prerogative , to issue forth this Our Declaration of Indulgence ; making no doubt of the Concurrence of Our Two Houses of Parliament , when we shall think it convenient for them to meet . In the first Place We do declare , That We will Protect and Maintain Our Arch●bishops , Bishops , and Clergy , and all other Our Subjects of the Church of England , in the free Exercise of their Religion , as by Law Established , and in the Quiet and full Enjoyment of all their Possessions , without any Molestation on Disturbance whatsoever . We do likewise declare , That it is Our Royal Will and Pleasure , That from henceforth the Execution of all , and all manner of Penal Laws in Matters Ecclesiastical , for not coming to Church , or not Receiving the Sacrament , or for any other Non-conformity to the Religion Established , or for , or by Reason of the Exercise of Religion in any manner whatsoever , be immediately suspended ; And the further Execution of the said Penal Laws , and every of them is hereby suspended . And to the End that by the Liberty hereby granted , the Peace and Security of Our Government in the Practice thereof , may not be indangered , We have thought fit , and do hereby straitly Charge and Command all our Loving Subjects , That as We do freely give them Leave to Meet and Serve God after their own Way and Manner , be it in Private Houses , or Places purposely Hired or Built for that Use ; so that they take especial Care , that nothing be Preached or Taught amongst them , which may any ways tend to Alienate the Hearts of Our People from Us , or Our Government ; And that their Meetings and Assemblies be peaceably , openly , and publickly held , and all Persons freely admitted to them ; And that they do signifie and make known to some one or more of the next Justices of the Peace , what Place or Places they set apart for those Uses . And that all Our Subjects may enjoy such their Religious Assemblies with greater Assurance and Protection , We have thought it requisite , and do hereby Command , That no Disturbance of any kind be made or given unto them , under Pain of Our Displeasure , and to be further proceeded against with the uttermost Severity . And , forasmuch as We are desirous to have the Benefit of the Service of all Our loving Subjects , which by the Law of Nature is inseparably annexed to , and inherent in Our Royal Person : And that none of Our Subjects may for the future be under any Discouragement or Disability ( who are otherwise well inclined and fit to serve Us ) by Reason of some Oaths or Tests , that have been usually administred on such Occasions : We do hereby further declare , That it is Our Royal Will and Pleasure , that the Oaths commonly called , The Oaths of Supremacy and Allegiance ; and also the several Tests and Declarations mentioned in the Acts of Parliament made in the 25th and 30th Years of the Reign of Our late Royal Brother Charles the Second , shall not at any time hereafter be required to be Taken , Declared , or Subscribed by any Person or Persons whatsoever , who is or shall be imployed in any Office or Place of Trust , either Civil or Military , under Us or in Our Government . And We do further declare it to be Our Pleasure and Intention from time to time hereafter , to Grant Our Royal Dispensations under Our Great Seal to all Our loving Subjects so to be Imployed , who shall not take the said Oaths , or subscribe or declare the said Tests or Declarations in the above-mentioned Acts and every of them . And to the End that all Our Loving Subjects may receive and enjoy the full Benefit and Advantage of Our gracious Indulgence hereby intended , and may be acquitted and discharged from all Pains , Penalties , Forfeitures , and Disabilities by them or any of them incurred or forfeited , or which they shall or may at any time hereafter be liable to , for , or by reason of their Non-conformity , or the Exercise of their Religion , and from all Suits , Troubles , or Disturbances for the same : We do hereby give Our free and ample Pardon unto all Non-conformists , Recusants , and other Our Loving Subjects , for all Crimes and Things by them committed , or done contrary to the Penal Laws formerly made relating to Religion and the Profession or Exercise thereof . Hereby declaring , That this Our Royal Pardon and Indemnity shall be as good and effectual to all Intents and Purposes , as if every individual Person had been therein particularly named , or had particular Pardons under Our Great Seal , which We do likewise declare shall from time to time be granted unto any Person or Persons desiring the same : Willing and Requiring Our Judges , Justices , and other Officers , to take Notice of and Obey Our Royal Will and Pleasure herein before declared . And although the Freedom and Assurance We have hereby given in relation to Religion and Property , might be sufficient to remove from the Minds of our Loving Subjects all Fears and Jealousies in relation to either ; yet We have thought fit further to declare , That We will Maintain them in all their Properties and Possessions , as well of Church and Abby-Lands , as in any other their Lands and Properties whatsoever . Given at Our Court at Whitehall the Fourth Day of April , 1687. In the Third Year of Our Reign . The Generality of Protestant Dissenters having for near 7 Years together , been so severely treated by the Tory Party , were as forward to congratulate the King for his Indulgence in several Addresses , as the Tories were in King Charles his Time , in their Addresses of Abhorrence , to Petition the King to call a Parliament to settle the Grievances of the Nation . However , this Declaration was drawn up so in sight of every Bird , that most part of the Thinking sort of Dissenters did dread and detest it : But yet , to make it more passable , Popish Judges were made in Westminister-Hall , and Popish Justices of the Peace , and Deputy-Lieutenants all England over , while the Privy-Council was filled up with Popish Councellors ; nay , the Savoy was laid open to instruct Youth in the Popish Religion , and Popish Principles ; which gave Occasion to that good Man , Dr. Tenison , now Archbishop of Canterbury , and it ought to be remembred always to his Honour , to erect his Free School at St. Martins in opposition to it . But this would not stop the Popish Zeal ; for , other Schools to the same End were encouraged in London , and all other Places in England ; and 4 Foreign Popish Bishops , as Vicars Apostolical , were allowed in Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction all England and Wales over . And because his Majesty would not be wanting to pay his Duty as well as other Catholick Princes , to the common Father of them all , the Pope ; the Earl of Castlemain was sent Embassador to Rome , to tender the King's Obedience to the Holy and Apostolical See , with great Hopes of extirpating the Northern pestilent Heresie : In return whereof the Pope sent his Nuncio to give the King his Holy Benediction , and that without sending before-hand , as his Predecessors were wont to do , for leave to enter the Kingdom . To all this we may add , that the Judges in their Circuits had their private Instructions , to know how Men stood affected towards the King's Dispensing Power ; and those who shewed the least Dislike of it , were turned out of their Offices and Employments without any more ado : And that these Things might be acted with Security , Tyrconnel having disbanded the English Army in Ireland , qualified by the Tests to serve , sent over an Army of Irish that were not qualified , to encrease the English Army , who by this time were grown intolerably insolent ; though the King , by several Orders , would have had their Quarters restrained to Victualling Houses , Houses of Publick Entertainment , and such as had Licenses to sell Wine and other Liquors . The Officers too , when they pleased , would be exempt from the Civil Power : And tho' the King had no other War upon his Hands , but against the Laws and Constitutions of the Government , yet he would make an obsolete Act of Parliament , that made it Felony without Benefit of Clergy , for any Soldier 's taking Pay in the King's Service , in his Wars beyond Sea , or upon the Sea , or in Scotland , to desert from his Officer , to extend to this new-raised Army . And because the worthy Recorder of London , Sir John Holt , would not expound that Law according to the King's Design , he was put out of his Place ; and so was Sir Edward Herbert from being Chief Justice of the King 's - Bench , to make way for Sir Robert Wright , to hang a poor Soldier upon the said Statute , which afterwards did the Job without any further Dispute . It would be an endless Thing to enumerate the disorderly Proceedings of this Year ; yet , I doubt , you will hear of no less in the next ; but you must stay a little , and take a View of Foreign Proceedings , before we shall have leisure to enter upon them . And first we shall again begin with Hungary , since we have nothing considerable nearer Home , where the Imperial Arms , to say nothing of other Advantages , had prevailed wonderfully in taking of Buda , the Capital of that Kingdom , which so nettled the Turks , that they resolved to use their utmost Efforts to retrieve their Honour this Season , while the Imperialists were not idle on their part ; and the Scheme of the Summer's Business seemed to have been thus designed : The whole Army , which amounted to 62900 fighting Men , besides the Troops of the Circles of Swabia and Franconia , and others , was to be divided into 3 Bodies ; the 1st being to act in Vpper Hungary , under the Command of the Elector of Ba●●aria ; the 2d in Lower Hungary , under that of the Duke of Lorrain ; and the 3d upon the Frontiers of Croatia , under General Dunewald ; and that they might have Communication one with another , there were 2 Bridges made , one over the Drave , near Tarnovitz , and another over the Danube , near Buda , in the Isle of St. Marguerite ; and with this Disposition all the Troops rendezyoused near Barkan , where the Duke of Lorrain arrived May 13 , in Person , from whence he sent out several Spies to discover the Number and Posture of the Enemy . These reported , They were stronger than the Imperial Army , and were busie in repairing the Bridge of Esseck ; which , after divers Consultations , made the Duke move towards the said Place , and the Croatian Army advanced also the same Way , while the Elector of Bavaria , with the Army under his Command , seemed to threaten Erla in Vpper Hungary . But other Work was cut out for them in the Lower , as you 'll hear by and by . For the Duke of Lorrain being advanced towards Feutar , broke up June 17 , from thence , and continued his March towards Esseck , and because the Army left Alba Regalis behind it , a Body of Light-Horse were left behind to cover the Baggage ; and on the 18th a Bridge of Boats was laid near Tolna , over which the whole Army passed by the 20th , and encamped a Mile from thence , and removed afterwards to Mohatz , as they did their Bridge likewise , that so the 2 Armies might succour each other . The Duke at the same time sent an Express to the Croatian Troops , to secure the Bridge that was laid over the Drave , near Syclos , and there erect likewise that of Boats that they carried along with them , which was punctually performed . From Mohatz the Duke marched on the 24th to Darda , aside of the Bridge of Esseck ; which , as soon as the Turks , who were hard at work in repairing the Bridges over the Morass , had Notice of , they abandoned their Works , and retreated towards the Bridge of Boats they had over the Drave , and which they had secured with a good Fort of Earth and Wood , having left some Bodies of Horse and Foot among the Moraffes , to dispute the Approach of it with the Imperialists . The Duke , the Night following , caused the Bridge , and Disposition of the Enemy to be view'd , and ordered the necessary Detachments to attack them by Break of Day , when Word was brought him , that the Enemy had taken away 2 Boats of their Bridges , and that there was no appearance of them . However , a Detachment from the Army crossed the Morasses on the 25th , and advanced towards the Enemies Bridge of Boats in good Order , who , when the Christians were come within an 150 Paces of them , fired very furiously upon them , so as that they were forced a little to retreat ; but being sustained with fresh Troops , they charged the Turks with so much Resolution , that they quitted their Post , and retreated into their Fort , from whence the Imperialists also drove them , whom they pursued as far as the Gare of Esseck , where they had like to have entred the Town Pell-mell with them . The Imperialists endeavoured to preserve the Bridge , but several Mills and Boats being set on float , were by the Rapidity of the Stream thrown so impetuously upon it , that they broke one part of it , and hindred the rest from being seized on , insomuch , that it was now thought most advisable to set it on fire . Next Day , after having viewed the Ground , and a Draught taken for the Building of a new Fort , they began to break Ground , which yet was not done without Disturbance from the Enemy ; but the very same Day , the Christians entirely ruined the Dykes which the Turks had made upon the Morasses , in the room of the Bridges that had been burnt towards the End of the last Campaign , which was difficult Work ; And then it was resolved , that a Line of Communication should be drawn from the Entrance of the Morasses , as far as the Fort , that so under its cover the Troops might pass , that should be needful for its Defence , in case the Turks were minded to attack it . Things thus passed on till the 28th , when the Duke of Lorain having chose out from among the Soldiers , such as could Swim best , he ordered them to go and fire the Boats , Mills , and Barges which the Turks had posted within Musket-shot of Esseck . They punctually executed their Orders , but the Enemy put out the Fire before it produced any Effect ; which , with many other Considerations , made the Duke call a Council of War next Day , where having judged it impossible to pass the Drave at the Place where they were encamped , it was resolved to break up from thence ; And accordingly on the 30th , the Duke having left the Cavalry to guard the Pass , and to ruine the Bridges of the Morass , departed with the Infantry , a Regiment of Curassiers , and one of Dragoons , and moved up the Drave , towards the Fort , which the Imperialists had over that River near Siclos , near unto which he arrived July 1 , sending at the same time some Detachments out to scowr the Fields , and discover the Posture of the Enemy , of whom they could get no certain Intelligence . Yet the Duke failed in his Expectation of passing the River there also , which was so overflown , that there was no Possibility of it ; So that he sent Troops up along the same , to try if there was no other place where he might do it , and resolved , that in case it was impossible , to imploy his Army in the Siege of Sigeth . But the Time spun out to the 5th of the Month , when General Dunwald , who came from the other side of the River , with between 〈◊〉 and 4000 Men , Horse and Foot , was ordered by the Duke to post the Heydukes upon the Hills , in order to facilitate the Passage of the Troops , while in the mean time , 9 Bridges were finished that had been ordered to be laid over Morasses : So that on the 6th , some Companies of Foot and Dragoons were wasted over in Boats , with Orders to incamp on the other side of the Drave , and there to intrench themselves , which they did with great Diligence , being ●assisted therein mightily with 1200 Peasants , brought thither for that Purpose : And notwithstanding the variety of different Reports that were spread concerning the Enemies Army , the whole Army , Horse and Foot , together with their Artillery and Baggage , passed the Drave by the 13th , when the Elector of Bavaria came into the Camp , having left his Troops some Leagues of , which got up towards the Evening , and then a Review was taken of the Army , which was found to be 55000 Men. From the foresaid Place the Army marched towards the Enemy , and on their Way heard divers uncertain Reports concerning their Number , Strength and Design , but they moved on , and the Elector of Bavaria , who Commanded the Van guard , did on the 17th place himself at the Head of some Squadrons and 2 Battallions , with some Dragoons , and 2 Field-Pieces , in Battel Array , as well as the Ground would admit in a Plain interlain with Wood , and faced on the other side with a Morass ; and in this Posture found 3000 of the Enemies Horse , advantageously posted at the Entrance of the Defiles , whom he charged with that Bravery , that they quitted their Post , which 2 of his Battallions took possession of . The Army at the same time moving forwards through the Defiles , the Duke of Lorrain lead the Van on the 18th , and after very great Difficulty from the Badness of the Ways , and Firings of the Enemies Detachments , who killed a great many of the Christians , they were by the 20th draws up in Battel Array , in the Form of an Half-Moon , about half a League from the Turkish Camp. The Duke of Lorrain did all that was possible to draw the Turks to a Battel , and sent several Detachments to skirmish to the very Head of their Retrenchments , but all to no Purpose ; So that the Christians perceived by the Enemies Countenance , they were not disposed to fight , tho' they made great use of their Ordinance all the while . But it was not thought at all expedient to attack them there , seeing they were so strongly intrenched , and that since the coming up of the Grand Visier , their Number was computed to be near 80000 Men. ●esides all which , the Christians beginning to want Forage , Provisions and Ammunition , it was resolved , after 24 Hours stay , in a Council of War , to decamp from thence , which was done on the 21st , and the Retreat made in very good Order , the Turks not concerning themselves much to hinder it , only they contented themselves vigorously to change a Guard , that had been out off if the Elector of Bavania , at the Head of a Neuburg Squadron , had not succoured them ; so that the Army on the 23d repassed the Drave , but had like to have perished first : For some Traytors holding Intelligence with the Grand Visier , had undertaken to cut the Cables that held the Bridges , but the Design was happily discovered , and one of the Officers seiz'd , and immediately Empaled , his wicked Accomplishes having by their Flight escaped the Punishment : So that , in short , the Army by the 29th was got near to Mahatz , where they were reinforced with the Swabian Troops , amounting to 8000 Men , which enabled the Duke , besides a Detachment sent under Veterani to reinforce the Blockade of Ag●ia , and another towards Croatia , to send a strong Body of 8000 Men under General Dunwald , to cover Syclos and Five Churches , while himself with the main Army designed to direct his March towards Felixmarton , But that Resolution was quickly changed upon his receiving Information on the 31st , That the Grand Visier had the Night before passed the Bridges near Esseck with his whole Army , who spent Aug. 1 , in intrenching themselves , which yet did not hinder the Duke to advance towards them , to engage them , if possible , to a Battel ; and to give that gallant Man his due , he neglected nothing on his part that might induce them to it ▪ though with little appearance of Success : Till at last being vex'd with the Loss of Time , he resolved to make the Army fall back , as well to get at some distance from a Wood , whence the Tartars disturbed his Foragers , as to induce once more the Grand Visier to quit his Camp and to follow him . This Retreat was done on the 8th , but without Success neither ; which put the Imperialists upon making a shew , as if they would take away the Garrisons of Syclos and Five Churches , and abandon those Places , and accordingly they continued a slow March that way . And thus Things continued to the 12th , when the Grand Visier , possibly at last , presuming that the Christians declined Fighting , caused the greatest part of his Troops to advance , and about 2 in the Afternoon 10000 Spahi's , and 5000 Janizaries were seen directly to march upon the Left Wing of the Imperialists , where the Duke of Bavaria , with Prince Lewis of Baden , Commanded . They were led on by some Bodies of Horse , whose Charge General Dunwald vigorously stood the Brunt of , after which he retreated upon the first Line ; when in a Moment after , a Body of Janizaries posted themselves upon a rising Ground with some Pieces of Cannon , laden with Chain-shot , which fired upon the Left of the Imperialists , to endeavour to put them into Disorder . This , and the advancing of the 10000 Spahi's , made the Duke of Bavaria to order the Front of the Left Wing to be enlarged , according as he perceived that of the Enemy to do , which yet could not hinder , Time enough , the Regiments of Savoy and Commercy to be attacked both in Front and Flank , with extraordinary Fury , who stood as firmly to it , till the Elector hasted thither to assist them , where he received a slight Wound by a Bullet in his Hand . But while Things passed thus on the Left , the Duke of Lorain had formed a Crescent on the Right Wing , whose Right extended towards the Flank of the Enemy , who attackt the Left , and the Left side went to encounter another Body of Spahi's , and Janizaries that came up to charge them ; And now the Battel grew very hot , and they fought a long time on both sides with extraordinary Courage , the Turks being observed to do it more orderly than in former Battels . But at length the Day inclined in favour of the Christian Army , the Infidels beginning by little and little to lose Ground ; and very quickly after betook themselves to an open Fight , the Imperialists pursuing them to their very Camp , which they entred Pell-mell with the Conquered , made an horrible Slaughter of all that came before them , and mastered all the Retrenchments without halting , and all with the Loss of not above 700 Men. But it cost the Turks much dearer , for besides 2000 slain upon the Spot , there was a vast Number of them drowned in the Morasses , and the River into which they fell by the breaking of the Bridge , which being put together , made it amount by the Estimate of some to about 16000 Men. But how uncertain soever the Number of Men lost might be , the Booty was very great and beneficials ; for , besides an 116 Pieces of Cannon and Mortars , a vast Quantity of Ammunition , with divers Standards and Colours , there was a World of Silver and precious Moveables found in the Camp ; and particularly the Elector of Bavaria had a very rich Booty of the Grand Visier's Tent for his Share , which was so vast , that it rather resembled a Castle than what it was really made for , and was enriched with Gold , Pearls and precious Stones , all that Officer's Plate , his Jewels , Moveables , Chancery , and 40000 Duckats that were found in his Treasury . But though this Blow might have been thought to be a fatal one to the Turks , yet there was one Accident hapned in the Nick of it , that gave them an Opportunity to breath and re-assume some fresh Strength , and diverted the main Army of the Christians in the Designs they had to prosecute their Advantages upon the Drave ; And that was the Prince of Transilvania ( notwithstanding the Treaty he had made with the Emperor ) his suddain declaring himself in favour of the Port. But this we shall come to by and by , and observe at present , that though the most important Work of the remaining Campaign was to endeavour to reduce the said Prince to the former Compact , yet there was a Necessity of covering Syclos ▪ and Five Churches , and therefore this Work was consigned into the Hands of General Dunwald , who had further Orders to endeavour to pass the Drave , and attempt as he saw Opportunity the Fortress of Esseck , and other Places possest by the Turks in Sclavonia . It was on the 30th of Aug. before the said General could pass the Drave , and what with cross Intelligence and had Weather , he made it the 11th of Sept. before he began the Siege of the Castle of Butschin , situated between the Drave and the Save , the taking of which would be a means for the Troops of Croatia to extend their Winter-Quarters as far as the last of the said Rivers . The Works were carried on with much Application , and the Commanding Aga summoned to surrender , whose Answer was . To defend the Place to the last Extremity , which he had so much the more Reason for , in that the Bey of Possega had sent him Word , he would speedily relieve him , and threatning withal , to empale him if he performed not his Duty . However , the Battery that was directed against the Castle having , by the 14th , made a considerable Breach , it made the Aga , seeing now the Place was in great Danger of being taken by Storm , think better of the Matter and beat a Parley : But no other Terms would be allowed him , than a Surrender at Discretion ; which he was forced to submit to , and consign into the Hands of the Imperialists that important Fortress , which laid about 100 Villages under Contribution , and covered Virovitza and St. George from the Enterprizes of the Turks ; and was a Means to hinder them from passing the Drave , to put Succours into Sigeth and Canisia . But though this successful Enterprize seemed to promise so much , yet what followed , in relation to Esseck , was of much greater Importance : For , tho' the General , according to the first Intelligence he received in relation to the Garrison , thought he should be obliged to force it by a formal Siege ; yet being soon after informed by a Deserter , that the Garrison of the said Place having Notice of his March , had abandoned it on the 29th of Sept. and that so hastily , that they forgot to fire 7 Mines for the blowing up the Fortifications at their Retreat ; He was as much surprized at the Relation at first , as he was over-joyed afterwards , when , upon the Information of the Count de Lodron , whom , upon the News , he had detached thither , he was confirmed of the Truth of the Deserter's Account : With this further Addition , That he found 52 Pieces of Cannon , 4 Mortars and a vast Quantity of Ammunition and Provisions therein ▪ The Consequence of this Desertion of Esseck was , the Surrender of Walpo at Discretion , and the Abandouing of Possega , the Capital City of Sclavonia , with some other Places on that side . But as for the principal Army , under the Command of the Duke of Lorain , they passed the Danube on the 19th of Aug. near Mohatz , directing their March towards Peter-Waradin , which the Duke had an Eye upon before he went any further ; but finding the Grand Visier advantageously posted with his whole Army not far from it , and that his Design was impracticable , he moved towards Segedin , where the Duke staid till the 15th of Sept. expecting the Emperor's Orders ; and then he passed the Theysse , marching directly towards Transylvania , to take up his Winter-Quarters there , ( tho' the Auxiliary Troops of Suabia refused to march along with him , ) which all the Submission , and Offers of Money , and other Refreshments , by Prince Abafti , who was now sensible of his Error , would not exempt him from : For the Duke wholly reduced that Country under the Emperor's Obedience , causing all the Prince's Troops to evacuate the Fortresses , into which he put Imperial Forces ; and withal , concluded a very advantageous Treaty with Prince Abafti , and the States of Transylvania . This so much more heightned the Joy of the Imperial Court , now at Presburg , the Capital City of Imperial Hungary , since they had , by that time the Duke of Lorain arrived there , so well settled all Things with the States of that Country , in relation to Arch-Duke Joseph , the Emperor's eldest Son , his being invested with the Regal Dignity of that Kingdom , that the Ceremony of the Coronation of him was performed not long after , viz. on the 9th of Dec. with the greatest Solemnity . And if the Regaining the Submission of one Principality for the Father , and the Investiture of a Kingdom for the Son , made the one a Sweetning for the other , the Surrender of Agria before the End of Nov. by the Turks , into the Hands of Count Caraffa , for His Imperial Majesty's Use , was still so much the more engaging , since it was not at this time expected , and that it was thus gained upon such easie Terms , by the Way of a Blockade only ; whereas , the Turkish Emperor Mahomet , in the Year 1596 , brought no less than 150000 Men to take it , which yet they could not do in less than a 3 Weeks Siege . But there is nothing can withstand Hunger ; and the 150 Pieces of Cannon which the Imperi●lists found in the Place , might serve , indeed , as they did , for Defence , but not 〈◊〉 Food , whereof the Garrison was in great Want ; Insomuch , that of 4000 Turks that marched out , the 4th part of them were not able to bear Arms , they were so extreamly debilitated by Famine , they having for above 2 Months subsisted only upon Leaves of Trees , and boiled Herbs . All this ●ustein Basha was very sensible of , when he told Count Carassa , upon his delivering to him the Keys ; That he put into his Hands that important Place which was taken by his Prince's own Hands ; and which he was compelled to deliver up to him without any Effusion of Blood , after having lived there , with his Musselmens 7 whole Months without Bread ; Bidding him give God Thanks , since it was he that so ordered it . Now , before we go any farther , 't is fit we enquire a little into what Effects , these mighty Advantages or the Impe●ialists had in the Turkish Empire ; and the rather , since it seemed to have been a kind of Prel●●dium to what happen'd amongst our selves , about 12 Months after in England . The Intestine Divisions which reigned in the O●toman Army , even before their great Overthrow this Campaign , chiefly begun between Solyman the Grand Vister , and Osman Basha , broke forth now into so violent a Flame as could not be extinguished without even shaking the Foundations of the ●mpire it self : For , though the Grand Visier , by his great Authority , obtained private Orders from the Port to secure Osman and his Adherenfs , yet Osman found the Means to penetrate into the Design very early ; And therefore , he being a Person that knew how to captivate the Affections of the Soldiery by the Means of Booty , as having been once the Head of the Asiatick Highway men , he sped so far as to make them Mutiny against Solyman ; who finding he had no Forces to stand by him , and no Means to pacifie the Mutineers , he thought fit , together with the Tefterdan , or Grand-Treasurer , and Rais Effendt the Grand-Chancellor , to flee by Water to Adrianople , there to expect the Grand Signior's further Orders ; and employed Rogeb the Caimacan of Constantinople , who had been advanced by him to that Office , to pacifie the Grand Signior's Displeasure upon the Overthrow of the Army . Herein he succeeded for the Visier so far ; but withal , had a Promise to have himself advanced into the other's Place . In the mean time , the mutinous Troops , and Osman Basha , fearing the Representations of the Grand Visier , chose 4 Deputies to attend the Grand Signior , to represent their Grievances to him ; while he , in the mean time , had ordered , that a Vest and Sword should be dispatched to Osman , declaring him Serasquier , and permitting Solyman to go to Constantinople ; who , on his Way , understanding the Designs of the Army to have him deposed , he consigned the Seal and Standard of Mahomet into the Hands of the Treasurer and Chancellor , and went privately into the City , hoping , by the Means of the Caimacan , his supposed Creature , to facilitate his Ingress to the Grand Signior ; while the fore-mentioned Deputies prevailed in the mean time to get Osman declared Grand Visier . But how speedy soever these Remedies against the impending Evils were thought to be , the Soldiers Disorders were more forward ; who were not only now intent upon their own Satisfaction , but proceeded from Military , to Political Matters , and to lay hand even to the Helm it self ; to which End they marched away for Constantinople , with a firm Resolution , and solemn Vow , to reform the present Government ; and cause to fall , as Victims to their own Establishment , the Head of the Kistar Aga , and Chief of the Black Eunuchs , who was the Grand Signior's chiefest Favourite , and divers Others . Mahomet the Grand Signior was mightily surprized with this Advice ; and , notwithstanding the good Counsel given him by the Caimacan , of retiring to the great Seraglio , with some choice Troops , and there make a bold Stand against the Mutineers , and of procuring a Sentence from the Mufti to declare them Guilty of High-Treason ; he could gain little upon them in the first Point , or upon the Mufti in the latter : So that the Caimacan turned about to feel the Aga of the Janizaries his Pulse , whom he found not averse to his Intentions . But the Caimacan's Diligence drew upon him the Envy of the Kis●ar Aga , who failed not to inform the Grand Signior , that he held Correspondence with the Mutineers ; and imposed so far upon his credulous Mind , as to prevail with him to give Orders for securing the Caimacan ; which was not long uneffected , and he committed Prisoner to the Seraglio . All this while the Army was advancing , and the Officer sent with the Seal and Standard to Osman , met them at Nissa , near Sophia , just at the time the Soldiers , in a Tumult , had killed Emir Basha , and the Treasurer , whom the Grand Signior had ordered back to the Army ( with some others ) for having abandoned them , and followed the Grand Visier in his ●light . Neither were they idle at Constantinople ; for the Grand Signior , with such as adhered to him , having on the 4th of Oct. held a Council upon the emergent Conjuncture , they resolved , as the best Expedient to satisfie the Mutineers , to send them the Heads of such as were obnoxious to them ; and they began with that of Solyman Basha , which was dispatched to the Army , with an Offer from the Grand Signior of any other , even those of his own Sons , to appease them . But this would not do neither ; for the Soldiers openly said , They had not in the least desired Solyman ' s Head , but to have him alive in their Hands , to give an exact Account of the Money levied last Year , for the Service of the War. When the Courier that was dispatched with Solyman's Head , returned to Constantinople , he found divers other Persons turned out of their Employments , and no less Confusion there than before ; which the Grand Signior still perceiving , did not satisfie the Army , he attempted the cunning est Stratagem to fix himself in the Throne that possibly could be devised , had it met with a suitable Success : He asked to speak with his Brother Solyman , giving those about him to understand , that he meant to recommend his Sons to him , seeing it became him to give way to the Force of his Destiny . But for all that , he fostered under this Fiction a resolute Spirit , to take away his own Sons and Brother's Lives ; that so the Army might be obliged to continue him at the Helm , there being no other of the Imperial Line . But the now Camaican suspecting the Treachery , ordered the Kis●ar Aga to go into the Streets , near the Walls of the Seraglio , and admonish the Grand Signior not to make any Attempt against his own Blood ; and to forbear giving any Suspicion , by seeking to enter into the Apartments of his Sons and Brother ; because that the Janizaries had surrounded the Seraglio , and would surprize him if he did not continue quiet . This Enterprize being thus interrupted , he found himself now excluded from all Means of maintaining himself in the Sovereign Power ; and the next Stroak that presaged his invitable Fate , was , his being given to understand , that his Sons were taken from him , and put under a safe Guard , with the greater Security to co-operate for the Brother's Safety . After this he found himself coup'd up within the Confines of the Seraglio , by the Caimacan's Order ; and all the Liberty he had left was , to repair as often as he pleased to a Ki●soh upon the Sea-shoar , under the Walls of the Seraglio ; which terminated also upon the 29th of Oct. for the Army was now near . Thereupon the Caimacan , Mufti and Caydelesker , with some principal Persons of the Law , meeting at St. Sophia , and having performed their Devotions , they sent presently the Chiaux-Pachi to the Seraglio , and followed him themselves . As soon as they were admitted , they required Sultan Solyman , who being brought forth , was immediately placed upon the Throne : He , upon so great and unexpected Tidings , was not at all ruffled or changed , but with great Modesty and Humility , laying his Hand upon his Breast , bowed down , and in a few Words render'd them Thanks ; after this he was Proclaimed Emperor through all the Parts of the City . Yet the discontented Janizaries , and others , were not appeased , but a few Persons of Note more being sacrificed to their Rage , and a Sum of Money distributed among them , brought Things at length into a tolerable State of Settlement . And now its time we should inspect a little into Things on the Part of the Venetians , and the Progress of the Arms of that Republick . How glorious soever the Imperialists have reckon'd this Campaign to have proved unto them , the Venetians have not a whit the less Esteem for what their Troops had done both in Dal●atia and the Mirea . It s true , the Turks were before hand with them in the former , by taking the field ; for 2 of their Basha's , early in the Spring , laid Siege to Sign , hoping to carry it , before the other were in a State to give it Relief : But the Governour , the Marquess de Borri , proved so resolute , and the Garrison that consisted of about 700 Men , so obstinate in the Defence of it , that they withstood all the fierce Attacks of the Infidels till the 22th of April , in which time General Cornaro had , having drawn together near 14000 Men , advanced towards the Turks , who , upon Information of their Resolution and Strength raised the Siege the next Day : And this happened so much more to the Advantage of the Venetians , in that ( if the latter had not come up in that Nick of Time ) the Turks would have been reinforced with 3000 Men that they hourly expected , and then such an Additional Force would render the Enterprize very dangerous , when as the Turks were already Superiour in Number to the Christians . But though this Disadvantage at the first taking of the Field seemed to be ominous to the Turks , and did more than a little ●aunt them ; yet the Basha of Erzegovina , thinking to have a Reparation for this Affront , resolved to attack the Portress of Opusch , a small Place situated upon the River Narenta , and actually invested it with near 3000 Men ; of which General Cornaro had no sooner Intimation , but he caused some Troops to march that way , and having sent Orders to Chevalier Janco , to repair thither immediately with the Morlaques , 3 Gallies , several Galliots , and some other Vessels for the Transportation of the Troops ; The Basha thereupon was so far from presuming to proceed on with his Attacks , that he thought an hasty Retreat the best Expedient for himself and Men. Neither did the Turks come off with this Fright only , for the Morlaques plundered and reduced to Ashes the Suburbs of Dumno , several Villages of that Country , took divers Prisoners , and brought away a vast Number of great and small Cattel . Hitherto the Venetians were but on the Defensive in this Country , but they were resolved not to continue always so ; and therefore General Cornaro having Joined the Auxiliary Gallies , after the necessary Preparations , and some Difficulties that had been raised concerning the Supream Commands , had been adjusted , on the 1 of Sept. came in sight of Castlenovo , the Capital City of St. Sabba , situate upon the Banks of the Canal of Catarro , 3 Miles from its Mouth , and just opposite to the Levant Sea ; But the Wind proving somewhat contrary , and the Enemy having made some Retrenchments , he found great Difficulty in landing : However , through the Constancy of the Auxiliary Troops , who had Orders given them to land nearer the City than where the first Attempt was , all Opposition was over-come after an Onset of 5 Hours continuance , wherein the Auxiliaries were seconded by Generl Paulo with 2 Battalions : Insomuch that they made themselves not only Masters of the 1st Trenches but also the next Day took the 2d from the Enemy , so far as to possess the Hill Vencranda that commands the Place , and with 2 small Pieces of Cannon drove them out of all the Houses without the Circuit of the City . But this was not done without Loss on both sides , while the Bombs , in the mean time , did great Damage both in the Town and Castle ; and the Guns were continually firing , in order to make a Breach , as well as Mines preparing to ruine some works that obstructed the Besiegers Passage . Yet , what from the Attempts made from without to succour the Place , though ineffectually , and what with the continual Rains that fell , it was the 28th of Sept. before the Mines were sprung , which happned to be with good Success ; and made the General prepare all things for an Assault . The Gallies and Galliots began to fire very hard upon the Town , while the Dragoons , the Troops of Maltha and Abruzzo , with the Granadeers at the Head of them , attack'd the Breach with great Resolutions ; but the Besieged being much more numerous than was expected , gave them such a vigorous Reception , as to repulse , and put them into Disorder , with the Loss of near 200 Men. However , the Officers , by their own Example , did so well encourage the Troops , that notwithstanding all the Resistance the Turks made , and a Retirade fortified with Palli●adoes , and a deep Ditch , they made a Lodgment there , and fortified themselves . Next Day , which was the the 29th , the Works were pushed on by the Morlaques to the very ●oot of the Rampart against an huge Tower , and a 2d Assault was made with all possible Courage , though without succeeding ; but the Day following those of Abruzzo , being seconded by the Albanese , and some Italian Regiments , forced the Retrenchments of the Besieged ; and the other Troops advancing at the same time to second them , they made themselves Masters of some Houses , which being succeeded next Night by the Surrender of an high Tower upon the Sea , where the Standard of St. Mark was quickly displayed , as also upon the Houses the Venetians had taken ; and all this being perceived next Morning by the Turks , they withdrew into the Castle , and set up a White ●lag to Capitulate . After some Contestation about the Articles , they gave up the Place to the Christians , upon Condition of marching out with their Arms unmolested ; though the Venetian General had much ado to secure them from the Fury of the Maltese , who being enraged at the Loss of divers Knights , would have put all the Garrison to the Sword : And the Conquest of this Place became so much the more glorious , in that it was almost taken in the sight of the Basha of Erzegovina , who was marching with 9000 Men to the Relief of it . General Cornaro having giving all necessary Orders for the Security of his Conquest , his next Design lay upon Dulcigno ; but the Season being too far spent , and the Auxiliary Gallies bent upon returning Home , he laid by that Enterprize , contenting himself to take in the Castle of Conovich and Clobuki , and divers other smaller Places for the Enlargement of his Winter-Quarters , to which the Troops there began now to retire . But though these Advantages in Dalmatia , both in respect to the Defensive and Offeasive War of this Campaign , were very much redounding to the Glory of the Republick's Arms ; they were comparatively nothing in regard to the Progress that was made in the Morea , under the auspiciou● Conduct of Genereal Morosini , who after he had caused Te Deum to Sung upon the absolute Cessation of the Sickness in that Country , and taken a Review of all his Forces , did July 23 , set s●il for Patrass , situated about 700 Paces from the Gulph of Patrazzo , and being come up near it , he caused part of his Troops to Land , and quickly found the Serasquier of the Morea , was advantageously incamped in that Neighbourhood , with 8 or 9000 Men , which yet did not hinder the Count of Coninsmark to advance and attack him on the 24th , and after an obstinate and long Fight to defeat him , with the Loss of about 500 Turks , among whom was the Basha of Vallona , besides 6 Field-pieces , and a World of Arms , Baggage and Colours that fell into the Hands of the Victors , who lost not above an 100 Men in the Action . But the Consequence was greater than the Victory ; for the Turks immediately thereupon abandoned Pairass , the Castles of la Morea and Romalia , with the City and Castle of Lepanto , anciently called Naupactas , whose Gulph is about an 100 Miles in length , and into which Places as being of vast Consideration , as well to secure the Conquests made , as to be made by the Republick , the Captain General took Care to put good Garrisons ; and having fitted up all the Turkish Gallies he found in the Gulph , and joined them to the rest of his Naval Power , he made Sail towards the Bottom of the Gulph , to make himself Master of Corinth , while Count Coninsmark marched the same Way by Land , at the Head of the Cavalry . The Serasquier at the same being terrified with the Defeat , and sensible he could no longer resist the Venetian Forces , sent to all the Governours of Places that were in the Possession of the Turks , to fire and abandon them , and then to retire towards Thebes , whither he himself had made his escape with the Wrecks of his Army , but not without leaving where-ever he passed , Marks of his Rage and Despair : And , in short , he committed such Barbaritles and Disorders , that the People were forced to take up Arms for their own Defence , and being urged on by Despair , they killed him about 2000 Men in the Defiles , he could not avoid passing through , and where they laid several Ambuscades for him . So that by this Means that Noble Country of the Morea , the ancient Peloponesus fell entirely into the Hands of the Republick of Venice , except Napoli di Malvasia , of old Nauplia , which being then infected with the Plague , it was said General Morosini had declined to accept the Tender they had made him of their Keys , or to force them to surrender in case they should offer to make Opposition , but it was not got afterwards upon such easie Terms . When General Morosini was come in sight of Corinth , he found it abandoned by the Turks , and set on fire , which he took Care in all haste to extinguish , and then sent several Ships towards Castle Tornesse , to oblige its Commander to abandon it ; who no sooner saw them , but he desired to Capitulate , and was allowed to withdraw to Smyrna with all his Garrison , and had a Ship given him to perform his Voyage ; and this brought all the Villages in the Neighbourhood of Cerinth , to come voluntarily to submit themselves to the Jurisdiction of the Republick . So was the City of Misitra , the Renowned and Ancient Spar●a forced to truckle , who , perhaps , out of an Emulation of its former Glory , pretended to do something more than the rest , by insisting upon very advantageous Conditions : But , alas ! her Strength was , for many Ages past , decayed , and her Beauty faded , and her Singularity made her Chains but the heavier , by being obliged , because of it , to pay a large Sum of Money to be exempted from Plunder . Before the General left the Place , he put a good Garrison into it , as the Turks who were there had Liberty allowed them , by the Capitulation that was granted them , to retire to Negropont ; But the Commanding Basha in that Fortress would not receive them , under Pretence that he had no more Provisions than were necessary for the Subsistance of his own Troops , and because he upbraided them with Cowardize for having aband●ned a Place they might have defended for some time ; the Commander of Misitra made Answer to these Reproaches in very offensive Terms , and would have entred by Force , which the other opposing , with his Troops , they came to Blows , and a great Number were killed and wountted on both sides . No doubt but the Venetian General was glad to find a Philisline thus set against Philistine , while he had still the more leisure to pursue his Point , who after the Cities of Cartena and Drob●agbina , had carried him their Keys and voluntarily submitted , in some time after set sail for the once famous and never to be forgotten 〈◊〉 of Athens , whose first Founder we read was Secrops , and arriving on the 20th of Sept. in Port Lione , he landed , and summoned the Town . The Greek Inhabitants were presently inclined to a Surrender , but the Garrison consisting or about 400 Turks , retired into the Castle , giving out they would make a vigorous Defence , yet being daunted with the Approaches of the Christians , they also Capitulated : And now the General finding the Winter Season advancing , and his Forces much diminished by the many Detachments he had been obliged to make to Garrison so many conquered Places , he was constrained to lay aside the further Prosecution of his good Fortune , till he had received new Supplies of Men , and other Necessaries from Venice , which we leave him at present in expectation of . Thus we have seen two of the Tripple Confederacy acting their Parts , with equal Glory and Advantage to themselves , in Conformity to their Stipulations . Now we are to see what was done by the Third Ally , the Polander ; who made great Preparations this Season to bombard Caminiec , which they executed for 2 Days together , viz. The Last of Aug. and 1st of Sep. under the Command of Prince James , His Majesty of Poland's ●●ldest Son , being accompanied by 2. Generals . Some Days before it was resolved on in the King's Council , That the Forces should march towards that Fortress , and that not having been able to block it up , so as to famish it , they should , at least , use their utmost Endeavours to lay it desolate by a great Number of Bombs and Morta●s . Prince James after having received these Orders , marched that way , and myested the Place , just as if he had a Design to lay a formar Siege to it . He found the Basha encamp'd without it , and hind●ing the Approaches by continual firing , by which means 25 or 30 Polanders were killed upon the Spot . Nevertheless Prince , James caused the Town to be batter'd , as we said , with the Cannon , and at the same time a World of Bombs were thrown into it , one of which set fi●e to the Basha's Ho●se . The Basha being acquainted with this , and that some Officers had ordered several People to go to extinguish the Fire , tho' they were appointed to attend other Business , he made Answer , That he had a great dea● more to lose than a World of others , who could not be assisted while they were employ'd at his House : That they should only save his Stable , and that he was not concerned for the rest . In the mean while , he sent to entreat Prince James , to let him know where were his Quarters , and that he would hinder any firing that way ; The Prince sent him back Word , That he was obliged to him for his Civility ; but that he had no fixed Quarters , and that he was every-where ; as he judged necessary . And , indeed , in going and coming from one side to the other , there came a Cannon-Bullet that made its first bound so near him , that it covered him all over with Dust : He seemed not in any wise concerned , tho' this was his Tryal of Skill , which wonderfully pleased the Poles that were near his Person . He gave further Instances of his Courage upon a Sally the Turks made a Moment after ; and he had been the first to have made Head against them , if he had not been withheld . The Turks presently made an Onset upon the advanced Guard , and likewise caused a Squadron to buckle that came to its Succour : But a fresh Body of Polanders making up , they retreated in good Order ; the Poles were hindred from pursuing them far by some Pieces of Cannon charged with Chain-shot . In the mean while , the Serasquier , who had some time before put Succours into the Place , and who was still hovering thereabouts to observe their Motions , had no sooner Notice of what had passed , but that he sent for a Body of Tartars that were at some distance , to come and join him immediately . This News being come to the King of Poland's Ears , who was advanced towards the Neister , to assist the Prince his Son in case of Need ; he sent him Order to draw off his Troops from before Cammiec , and to come and join him . Prince James having hereupon informed the Two Generals of the King his Father's Pleasure , he gave a Discharge of all his Cannon by way of Farewel , and having drawn them off , placed himself in their Rear . The Basha of Caminiec detach'd some Squadrons after him ; but they contented themselves with giving certain Tokens of Contempt and Derision at the late Enterprize . But for all this formal Bustle , the Damage done was inconsiderable ; insomuch , that some turn'd the Action into a handsome Ridicule , by saying , That the Bombs of the Christians had a secret Vnderstanding with those of the Infidels , and so did them no harm . Having done with the Poles , it might be expected I should say something of the Muscovites ; but you are to note , their time of Action is not come yet : 'T is true , they took the Field with a very numerous Army , but returned Home without doing any more than threaten the Tartars , and whose General Galtizen , to cover his own Credit , charged the Fault of all the Miscarriages of the Champaign upon Samuclowitz , General of the Loyal Cossacks , as being guilty of holding Correspondence with the Tartars , and whom for that Reason , or at least Pretence , together with his Son he took into Custody , confiscated their Estates , and had them both carried Prisoners to Moscow ; and I do not remember to have ever heard of them afterwards . This Year was fatal to divers learned Persons , particularly , to Father Rapin , a most celebrated Critick , and a Person very ●amed in the Commonwealth of Learning ; to our great Mr. Waller , the most Famous Poet of the Age ; to Mr. Francis Turretin of Geneva , a most Eminent Professor in Divinity ; and to divers others of different Faculties and Quality . year 1688 Now we are come to a Year of Wonders , wherein happened such Changes and Revolutions in the Face of Things within the Confines of our European World , as can hardly be parallell'd in any Age whatever , since the Dissolution of the Roman Empire . A mighty Monarch thrust from his Throne ; A cruel War began in all the Parts almost of Europe ; And a Way ●ha●hed out in the Course of the All-wise Providence of God , for the Rise of a Prince ( who otherwise than as to his Personal Merits , was not so considerable in Power ) so far as not only to attain to the Possession of 3 Crowns , but to become the Head of the most Serene Allies , not only in the Management of the War , but in the Prosecution and Accomplishment of the Peace that ensued , with equal Glory to himself , as Advantage to his Confederates ; and it s reasonably hoped will prove most of all so to his own Subjects . But to be a little more Particular , we shall begin with England first , before we enter upon new Accidents that happened Abroad , and the Operations of the various Campaigns , when we shall return to see how far , and in what manner they have affected our Nations , with whose A●fair ▪ we shall conclude as well as begin the Year . I need not repeat what the Transactions of the last were amongst us , nor how far the Dispensing Power was then carried on , I shall therefore now proceed and shew , that as the King thought he had then laid a sufficient Foundation ( tho' it proved but a very Sandy one ) for his Designs , he proceeded now to shew how Absolute he would be in them , and therefore on the 4th of May , he passed an Order in Council , that his Declaration of Indulgence , should be Read in all Churches and Chappels , throughout England and Wales , in Time of Divine Service , and that all the Bishops in their respective Diocesses , should take Care to have the same accordingly performed . There is no question to be made , but they understood the King's Meaning well enough , and that under a Shadow of Favour to be intended hereby to Protestant Dissenters , all the Good imaginable was meant to the Roman Catholicks ; and that whatever was intended by it , there was no Good meant to them , nor their Church ; and therefore it was their Business to ward off the Blow ; which 7 of them endeavoured to do , in an humble Petition to the King , wherein their Reasons were set forth , why they could not comply with the Order of Council : But they were so cautious in the Matter , that after it was drawn up , they would let no other see it , before it was presented : And the same was , as also the King's Answer , to this Effect . TO THE KING'S Most Excellent MAJESTY , The Humble PETITION of William , Archbishop of Canterbury , and divers of the Suffragan Bishops of that Province , ( now present with him , ) in behalf of themselves , and others of their absent Brethren , and of the Inferior Clergy of their respective Diocesses . Humbly Sheweth , THAT the great Aversness they find in themselves to the Distributing and Publishing in all their Churches Your Majesty's late Declaration for Liberty of Conscience , proceeds neither from any Want of Duty and Obedience to Your Majesty , ( our holy Mother , the Church of England , being both in her Principles , and in her constant Practice , unquestionably Loyal ; and having , to her great Honour , been more than once publickly acknowledged to be so by Your Gracious Majesty ; ) nor yet from any Want of Tenderness to Dissenters ; in relation to whom , we are willing to come to such a Temper as shall be thought fit , when the Matter shall be considered and settled in Parliament and Convocation : But , among many other Considerations , from this especially , Because that Declaration is founded upon such a Dispencing Power , as hath been often declared Illegal in Parliament ; and particularly , in the Years 1662 , and 1672 , and in the Beginning of Your Majesty's Reign ; and is a Matter of so great Moment and Consequence to the whole Nation , both in Church and State , that Your Petitioners cannot , in Prudence , Honour or Conscience , so far make themselves Parties to it , as the Distribution of it all over the Nation , and the solemn Publication of it once and again , even in GOD's House , and in the Time of His Divine Service , must amount to in common and unreasonable Construction . Your Petitioners therefore most humbly and earnestly beseech Your Majesty , that You will be pleased not to insist upon their Distributing and Reading Your Majesty's said Declaration . And Your Petitioners , as in Duty bound , shall ever pray , &c. Will. Cant. Will. Asaph . Fr. Ely , Jo. Cicestr . Tho. Bathon . & Wellen. Tho. Peterburgen . Jonath . Bristol . His MAJESTY'S ANSWER . I Have heard of this before , but did not believe it . I did not expect this from the Church of England , especially from some of you . If I change my Mind , ye shall hear from me . If not , I expect my Command shall be obeyed . But how unpleasing soever the Petition might be to the King , which is sufficiently evinced by his Answer ; and what Revenge soever he might ruminate within himself to take upon the Bishops for it ; the Chancellor , though he thought his Eccl●siastical Commission big enough to suspend the Bishop of London , and the Vice-Chancellor of Cambridge , and to expel the Master and Fellows of Magdalen College in Oxford ; yet , is seems , he did not believe it sufficient to suspend these Bishop : And therefore , it was said , he advised the King to Try them upon an Information of High-Treason , at the King 's - Beneh-Bar : In order to this , they were committed Prisoner to the Tower ; and that on the Day before ( I think ) the Legendary ▪ Birth of the Prince of Wales , ( who came to Town on Sunday Morning , the 10th of June ) that they might not have the Opportunity , as it was the Place , at least , of some of them , to be present thereat , and make any Inspection into that pious Fraud . But though the Nation was mightily alarm'd at their Commitment ; and more particularly , with the Time and Circumstance of it , and that this Discontent might have been read in the Faces of almost all Men , ●●ve Romanists ; yet the Court , unconcerned , held on their Pace ; and accordingly , the Bishops were Tryed in Trinity Term following , at the King 's - Beneh-Bar , upon an Information of High-Misdemeanor , as aforesaid , for their Petition to the King. But how secure soever the King and his Chancellor thought themselves of the Judges ; and though Sir Robert Wright , who was Chief Justice ; and Sir Richard Allibone , a known Papist , were Two of them , yet they were not all of a Piece ; for Mr. Justice Powell both learnedly and stoutly defended the Cause of the Bishops : And , though I believe the Jury of themselves , upon considering the Merit of the Cause , were sufficiently disposed to acquit them , as they did accordingly ; yet surely , if they had done otherwise , I question whether all the King's Guards could have secured them from the Fury of the People , who were not a little chafed with these Proceedings ; and wrought such Seeds of Discontent in the Minds of most Men , that afterwards broke forth with a Witness . And though it is not to be doubted but the Great Men of our Nation began before this to look about them , and to have a watchful Eye upon every Motion of the Court ; yet this awaken'd them to purpose , to seek for a Remedy against the impending Evil , by such Methods , and from such Persons as were most interested to divert the Course of them . But of this , we shall more particularly speak hereafter ; the Course of our History leading us 〈◊〉 to the Prosecution of Foreign Affairs and Campaigns , 〈◊〉 ready to begin : And first , we shall again begin with Hungary . We left off last Year with the Surrender of Agria , a most pleasing Piece of News to the Imperial Court ; as was that of the Fortress of M●nga●z , early this Spring , no less grateful to it . Famine , and no other Reason , was the Occasion of the Surrender of this Place , as well as the preceding one . The Fortress had been held out by the Princess Ragotzi , Count Tec●eley's Lady , in a manner ever since the Beginning of the War : But now dire Necessity constrained that Noble Lady to surrender both it and her self into the Emperor's Hands ; as it appear'd evidently , by her saying , when the Capitulation was brought from Count Caraffa , to be signed by her , Must I Sign my Husband's Death ? For , I am perswaded , that as soon as the Turks come to know I have abandoned this Place , they will take off his Head. The Terms of the Surrendry were these : I. That the Emperor will grant a general Amnesty to the Princess Ragotzi , and to all those of her Party that are actually at Mongatz . II. She is to repair immediately to Vienna , with the Princes Ragotzi her Children by the first Bed : And she should be at Freedom there : But she is not to stir thence without the Emperor's Leave . III. All their Goods , Moveables , and Immoveables shall be restored to them , saving the Fortresses of Montgatz , and Miclos , which should remain in his Imperial Majesty's Hands , until an absolute Discussion of his Rights to those Two Places , which are pretended to have been dismembred from the Crown of Hungary . IV. The Princess should be restored to the Possession of her Dowry , and of all the Goods that belong to her in the Succession of the late Prince Ragotzi , on the Score of her Matrimonial Covenants ; and all the Moveable Effects should be restored to her , according to the Inventory that should be taken of them ; and the Declaration she should confirm by her Oath ; as also those of the Princes her Children , whose Tutelage should remain in the Emperor . V. She shall be obliged to deliver into the Hands of the Imperial Commissioners , the Standard , Bonnet , Sword , and Letters of Investiture of the Principality of Hungary , sent by the Grand Signior to Count Teckeley , and all his Moveable Effects , and those of the other Male-Contents . VI. She should also deliver up all the Cannon , Arms , and Ammunition that should be found in the Place . VII . All the Goods , moveable and immoveable should be restored to the Male-Contents that should be in Mongatz , and should accept of the Amnesty . Yet without this Article extending to those that should continue in the Rebellion ; whose Goods should be Con●iscated , saving 2 or 3 who are withdrawn into Poland , to whom the Emperor promises Pardon , upon the Princess's Recommendation . VIII . All the Hungarians that are in the Place should take an Oath of Fidelity , by which they shall oblige themselves , not to depart the Kingdom without the Emperor's Leave : And not have any Correspondence with Count Teckeley , upon Pain of being declared to have forfeited the Amnesty . IX . His Imperial Majesty may dispose of the Garrisons of the Places belonging to the young Princes Ragotzi , and change them if he thinks expedient . X. The young Princes being under the Emperor's Tutelage , should be put into the Hands of those he should appoint for their Education . XI . Neither the Princess , nor any other should be permitted to send Notice to Count Teckeley of the Surrender of Mongatz , he being to be reputed as civilly dead . XII . It should be free for all those that were in the Place , to withdraw whither they should think fitting , without the Imperialists being obliged to furnish Carriages , save to the Princess , who should have them provided for her , with a Convoy , and number of Servants suitable to her Quality . Alba Regalis being reduced also to the same Straits , the very same Fate attended it as Mongatz ; for , on the 8th of May , the Garrison being unwilling to conflict any longer with the great Necessities they had been so long exposed to , and still daily multiplied upon them , did , in spight of the 3 Basha's , their Commanders , resolve to Capitulate , and projected the Articles upon one of the principal Towers of that City ; and in pursuance of the Agreement made , they marched out , to the Number of 5000 Men , of whom about 2000 were Soldiers ; and were convoyed to the Danube in Waggons , and thence in Boats to Belgrade . These Two important Places being put into the Emperor's Power , and Things once more amicably settled with the Transylvanians , Count Caraffa , while the main Army was drawing together , had Leisure to reduce Lippa : And the more to amuse the Garrison , he caused a Report to be spread abroad , That the Season being now so far spent , he had Orders to repair immediately to Esseck : But he quickly after sent a Detachment of 1000 Horse , under the Command of Count Veterani , to invest the Place ; yet could not hinder the Aga's of Temeswaer and Jeno to enter into it with a Reinfor●ment of 1500 Men , which made the Siege so much the more difficult : However , the Cannon and Mortars of the Besiegers began to play on the 16th of June in the Morning , in order to make Breaches , and that with good Success , and burnt abundance of Houses , the greatest Part of the Town being Wooden Buildings ; and a Breach being made large enough to give an Assault , it was resolved it should be immediately performed , that the Turks might have no Leisure to come to themselves , and use due Prevention . The Detachments appointed for this Work , being animated by the Presence of their Leaders , fell on with much Courage and Eagerness ; and , notwithstanding all the stubborn Opposition of the Besieged , they drove them back , and made themselves Masters of the Breach ; while the Sieur de Vaubonne , who commanded the Granadeers , made also a second Attack on the side of the River , with the like Success : So that the Imperialists entring the Town both ways , they cut in pieces the greatest part of those they found in Arms , while the rest made their escape into the Castle ; which , though they at first made a Shew of Defending , yet they were forced to surrender the same on the 21st , at Discretion . This was no sooner accomplished , but Illock was thought on , as fit and necessary to be reduced , before the Siege of Belgrade were formed : But the Turks did not think fit to stay for the coming of Count Caprara ; and therefore , having first set fire to the Town , they entirely abandoned it ; as they did also Peter-Waradin ; whereby the Imperialists found themselves Masters of the Danube , as far as Belgrade ; and having nothing more to fear from any Garrison , which they left behind them , they directed their March , under the Conduct of the Elector Bavaria , ( the Duke of Lorain being sick , ) that way . On the 4th of Aug. they set forward from Salankemen , and came on the 7th within sight of that part of the Danube that forms the Islands of Zingari ; which , notwithstanding the Opposition made by the Turks , they passed ; and on the 9th the whole Army , with the Artillery and Baggage , were encamped on the farther-Shoar , within 4 Leagues of Belgrade ; where the Elector was informed , that there was a Garrison of 15000 Turks and Tartars in the City , but without any Certainty ; and that the Ottoman Army lay near , to cover the Place : But the Elector advancing , found that the Turks had abandoned their Camp , and had set the Suburbs , or Lower Town , on fire : And about 4000 Greeks and Radziens , with their Wives and Children , came to implore His Electoral Highness Protection ; who gave very strict Orders that none should molest them . Upon the Day of their Arrival before the Place , the Elector caused the Trenches to be opened against the Upper Town and Castle ; and he dispatched an Express to Vienna , to give the Emperor an Account of the State of Things . The next Day , being the 12th , in the Evening , the Troops began to approach towards the Castle , and take their Posts ; to hinder which , the Enemy made a vigorous Sally ; but they were at last repulsed , with a greater Loss to them , than to the Christians ; Insomuch , that the Latter secured their Posts , and opened their Trenches within Musquet-shot of the Walls , and began to work on 2 Batteries . On the 13th the Turks made a greater Sally , with much the same Success ; and next Day they play furiously with their Cannon , and threw a great Quantity of Granadoes and Bombs , which did no great Execution , no more than did another Sally they-made . But a Detachment of the Garrison of Temeswaer , which the same Day , by the Help of Boats , got into the Castle , some what heighten'd their Courage , but it did not at all daunt the Besiegers , who carried on their Works ; and on the 17th , by Break of Day , they began to ba●ter the Walls of the Castle with 6 Pieces of Cannon ; when they understood by a Deserter ▪ that the Enemy were hard at work in their Mines . The Workmen of the Besiegers , by the 17th , carried on the Trenches within 10 Paces of the Ditch , tho' not without great Loss of Men ; and then they began to raise 2 new Batteries . The next Day they possessed themselves of a Mosque , on the Brink of the Ditch : And the Day following they drew 2 Parallel Lines on the Right and Left , to compass a greater Space of Ground , as well on the side of the Castle , as the Town ; and made 2 Redoubts to support the Heads of them ; which were performed , in spight of all the Opposition made by the Enemy . On the 22th , the Besiegers having perfected their Works , the great Cannon and Mortars arrived from Buda ; and on the Day following they battered the Castle very furiously , made divers Breaches , and beat down part of the Fortifications : And although the Turks made a Sally , with an Intent to attack the Redoubts , they were beaten back again with great Loss . Now it was , that the assured News was brought into the Camp , that the Prince of Baden had killed 3000 of the Enemy ; and that the Turks had set fire to , and abandoned Grandisca , Debitza and Jesnewitz ; as also , that General Veterani had taken Carensebes , and the strong Castle of Salancar . The Cannon still played furiously , with great Slaughter on both sides ; when on the 24th a Letter was brought and presented to the Elector of Bavaria , from Osman , Basha of Aleppo ; the Tenure whereof , together with His Electoral Highness's Answer , take as follows . Osman , Basha's LETTER , to the Elector of Bavaria . HOnour of Princes , believing in Jesus , Chosen among the most Noble of the Christian Nation , Pattern of Magnificence , Possessor of all Splendor , Duke of Bavaria , and Chief General of the Roman Empire , Maximilian , whose Ways be prosperous ; after Salutation , be it known unto you , That the most Serene , Great and Mighty Ottoman Emperor , Monarch of the World , our Lord , having sent with His Serene Letter , to the greatest of the Christian Kings , the most Serene Emperor , one of His Well-deserving Servants Sulficar Effundi , Adorned with several High Degrees of Honour , whose Praise be increased , and the present Drugerman of the Renowned Port , a Mirror of the Nobles of the Christian Worship , Alexander , whose Ways end happy . They are arrived here , and because they are going to You , and according to Ancient and Laudable Custom , have need for Themselves , and a Hundred Persons , of Pass-ports and Safeguards to be sent from Your Army , this Our present Letter is Written and Dispatched unto You. After the Receipt whereof , We hope that Pass-ports , and some People for a Safeguard , will be sent hither , that the above-mentioned may , as They are Commanded , repair to you . They will , upon their coming near , ( GOD willing ) send again to You , to the End a Convoy may come from Your Army to meet and receive them from the Basha , sent with some Troops from hence , that so the Respect and Safety of Ambassadors , observed by all Nations , as is fit and necessary , may remain in its Ancient Lustre ; therefore You know how careful both sides ought to be of their safe Passage . For the rest , Prosperity be to those that shall follow the True Direction . Given in Our Army , near Nissa . Signed , Osman , Basha of Aleppo . To this Letter the Elector of Bavaria , after some consulting of the Matter in Council with the Chief Officers of the Army , returned this following Answer : Maximilian Emanuel , &c. To Osman , Basha , Greeting , &c. WE have received the Letter You sent Us from the Camp , near Nissa , where You give Us to understand , That an Ambassador , by Name Sulficar Effundi , and the first Drugger-man , have Orders from Your Emperor to come to Our Army : Now , although we being inclin'd to Military Actions , might well refuse their coming hither ; or which , none could take amiss , in the present Juncture of Affairs , might put it off till another time , since We do judge their Proposals will little agree with Our present Intentions ; yet , being moved by a Christian Compassion , We do grant that They may come to Our Army , and We will favourably Hear what Your Emperor has Commanded them to Propose unto Us ; for which Purpose , We have Commanded that a Passport be prepared for their Security , and delivered to the Person that brought Us your Letter : We have likewise given Order to the Commandant of Semendria , that in the Manner directed him , and with a sufficient Number of Troops , he Conduct them safely to Our Army , upon which they may firmly rely . Given in Our Camp , near Belgrade , &c. Though some Paces were made on both sides towards a Treaty in pursuance of these Letters , and the Passports were sent to the Turkish Ambassadors to come and negotiate the same , they did not succeed : But this we shall have occasion to mention hereafter ; and therefore we shall pursue the Siege , and observe , that the Besiegers , on the 25th , possess'd themselves of another Mosque of great use to them , because of its convenient Situation , near into which the Besieged sprung a Mine on the 27th , as they did another next Day , with a Design to ruine the Christians Works ; which , though it blew up short , yet the Blow occasioned great Disorder , and this was much encreased by one of the Besieged's Bombs setting Fire to several Quintals of Powder , that blew up 7 or 8 Men that were on the Battery . On the 29th the Elector sent a Captain , with an Interpreter , who was a Greek , to summon the Governour to surrender ; who was so enraged with it , that he imprisoned the former , and hanged the latter ; so that the Siege went on the 30th , and following Days of Sept. with wonderful Vigour shewed on both sides ; yet so , that the Besiegers , by plying their Batteries and springing their Mines , made such Breaches both in the City and Castle , and filled the Ditch to that degree , by the Second of Sept. at Night that it was concluded , seeing the Besieged obstinarely declined to return an Answer to the forementioned Summons , and that the Place was now san●table , no time should be lost in carrying it on with the utmost Vigour ; so that the 3d , 4th and 5th being spent in battering the remaining Works , facilitating the Ascent , and giving the necessary Orders ; on the 6th the General Assault was given , when the Soldiers boldly mounted the Breach , where the Besieged , with great Resolution , made an Obstinate Resistance , and defended the same with so much Vigour , that the Besiegers were twice heaten off . But the Elector who was himself , in all Places of imminent Danger , did so animate the Officers and Soldiers upon the 3d Assault , that the Besieged finding all their Efforts in vain , began to lose Courage , and by Degrees to retire , and fled into the Castle ; yet the Besiegets now entring ( like a Torrent , and passing on with great , Fury , entred Pell-mell with them , and put all they met to the Sword : Not could the Riches any offered , prevail to the saving of their Lives ; which the Basha perceiving , he caused 300 Christian Slaves to be brought chained together , which he placed before the retiring Turks 〈◊〉 such a Manner , that they must have received the Shot made at the Enemy , in Compassion to whom the Soldiers stopped in the Heat of Blood , and the Elect or commanded that Quarter should be given : Whereupon about 500 Turks , that under the Favour of this Stratagem had saved themselves , together with the Basha Governour , and two other Basha's , submitted , and were made Prisoners of War ; the first of whom falling prostrate before the Elector , entreated , he might not be made a Prisoner . But he was answered , That he should experience the Christians used their Prisoners better than the Turks used to do and , That he should be sent to the Emperor 31 at which he seemed extreamly pleased . And thus the famous City of Belgrade ●ell into the Hands of the Christians in the Space of 22 Days , and by its Reduction opened a Way into all the Turkish Dominions that were considerable in Europe , as was manifested in a great : measure the succeeding Campaign , yet this Felicity was o● no long Duration . But before this Seige was entirely compleated , the Imperial Arms under the Conduct of Prince Lewis of Baden , met with another extraordinary and unexpected Piece of Success in Bosnia , which was in the following Manner . The Prince upon the 4th of Nov. having Notice that 4 or 5000 Turks were Encamped about 6 Miles from Brod , he marched with 3000 Horse and Dragoons all Night to encounter them ; but in the Morning to his no small Surprize , he found himself greatly misinformed as to the Number , which amounted to 15000 Horse and Foot , under the Command of the Basha of that Country . However , calling the Officers about him , he told them it was to no Purpose to think of retreating , as being too late , by reason of their too far Engagement among the Enemy , but that they must now fight for their Lives and Victory , which was chearfully consented to : However , before they had well put themselves into a Fighting Posture , the Turks had surrounded them , and vigorously charged them 4 or 5 times , which was sustained with so many brave and bold Returns , that the Turkish Horse perceiving themselves over set fell first into Disorder and then to open Flight , leaving the Foot to shift for themselves , whose Ranks being forced by the Imperial Horse breaking in upon them , they were miserably beaten down and slain to the Number in all of 15000 and 200 made Prisoners , with 36 Colours and the Baggage taken . Now we shall take our leave of Hungary and those Parts , and cross over to Venice , where we find the Doge Marco , Antonio Goustintano departed this Life , March 28 , this Year , after , the Solemnity of whose Burial the Senate assembled in order to the Choice of a new Prince , which unanimously fell upon Captain General Morosmi then in the Levant , to whom they immediately sent the Ducal Cap by a Secretary , with a Letter to this Purpose . The Senate of Venice's LETTER to the New Doge . THAT whereas the most Serene Marquess Giustiniano , a Prince of good and glorious Memory , is by the Disposition of the most High , called away from hence to his everlasting Rest ; the usual Councils were thereupon called together , in order to chuse a Successor according to our Laws ; the Four Electors being thereupon Assembled , and having called upon the Name of the Holy Ghost , they have cast their Eyes upon your Serenity ; and well weighed the special Gifts and Qualifications that adorn you , from whose Courage and Conduct our Republick hath already received so great and weighty Services in several of the chiefest Employments , particularly that of Captain-General of the Seas , in which you have this third time so worthily acquitted your self ; they have thereupon unanimously chosen you this Day with general Joy and Satisfaction , to be the Prince and Chief of our Republick . We are extreamly satisfied to see your Serenity raised into that Employment and Dignity , which was most justly due to your Worth and Vertue ; and do congratulate thereupon with our selves and with your Serenity , under whose happy Conduct and Influence we hope to see the Affairs and Interest of our Republick grow and flourish every Day . We assure ourselves , that your Serenity shall be willing to continue where you are , as we have judged it necessary you should , during this Conjuncture , till we shall otherwise order ; and that you through your natural Foresight , Prudence and Zeal , will apply your self in procuring those Advantages for our Republick , as you in your High Wisdom shall think most conducible for the Common Good , for your own Glory and the Honour of your Country ; In the mean time , we shall co-operate all we can in bringing to Perfection any of your Weighty Enterprizes , and Perfectly agree with you the Head of our Republick to support you , as you must do it ; which our Secretary Luccato shall more fully unfold to your Serenity , whom we have sent to bring you this , with the Ducal Bonnet , and to whom you may give full Credit , and so praying the Divine Majesty to preserve your Serenity with long Life , we take leave , and are , &c. There were also the following Instructions given to the said Secretary . First , That the said Secretary should carry the Ducal Bonnet to the Army , and shall have 700 Ducats for his Journey , and 100 Ducats a Month for his Incidental Charges . 2 dly , His Serenity may use any Solemn Rejoycings upon this or any other Occasion , and shall use the Leaden Seal of the Senate . 3 dly , That all Letters hence shall be addressed to our most Serene Prince Francisco Morosini , the Seigniory of Venice , &c. wisheth Health . 4 thly , That Two Councellors shall attend the Doge , and have each 900 Ducats for their Advance , and 300 Ducats a Month for their Maintenance . 5 thly , Each shall have a Gally to attend him during the Campaign , and which shall precede next that of his Serenity . 6 thly , Two Councellors and one Chief of the Council of 40 shall live in the Palace of the Doge , who shall have 500 Ducats a Month , and Entertainment , and shall act and do as the Doge may do , receiving his Revenues , defraying his Charges , and reserving what shall be due to him till he returns . But as if Fortune had been now glutted in heaping up of her favours upon Morosini , by adding to the many Victories and Conquests he had made , the highest Dignity his Country could confer upon him , he did nothing that was memorable this Campaign , ( having been beyond most Mens expectations , extreamly baffled in the Enterprize he undertook upon Negropont ) nor indeed ever after this , comparatively to the great feats he had done in the preceding part of his life ; So that besides the taking of Chir in Dalmatia , by General Cornare , about the beginning of Sept. and that small Victory which the Albanians ( who had now put themselves under the protection of the Republick ) got over some thousands of Turks , Commanded by the Basha of Scutari , and their taking the Town of Maduna thereupon there was nothing else of any great consideration that fell out on that side . And as for Poland , he that can find any thing extraordinary there ( for the breaking up of the Diet held at Grod now this Year , in Confusion , and the Incursion of the Turks into the Province of Pocusia , I do not take to be such ) let him do it , and I shall pass on to somewhat of greater Moment . Now it may be remembred in what uncertain state and imminent danger we left both the Civil and Religious Rights of Britain ; there were some concurring causes that made those of Europe appear to be little less so . France by the Interval of the Peace was grown wonderfully potent , and if the Altercations between the Imperial and French Ministers about the later's Fortifying of Traerback foreboded no good to the Empire , the Death of the Elector of Cologn , which hapned June 2d . this year , manifestly tended to an open Rupture ; The two Candidates for the Electorate were young Prince Clement of Bavaria , the Elector's Brother of that Name , whose interest was supported by Germany ; and the Cardinal de Fustemburg , whose pretentions were backed by the Crown of France . But though the former made a shift to carry it , and that his Election was confirmed afterwards by the Pope , who was at no good terms with France at this time ; yet the French K. concerned himself so far in the matter , as to make it an occasion to begin the cruellest War that ever happn'd in this part of the world , & this was seconded with a Manifesto from the French K ( which indeed , in the right course of things , should have been first ) setting forth the Justice of his cause ; But I hope the world is still at liberty to believe as little of it as they please ; However it cost Germany this Season besides the incredible sums paid , for Contribution , no less than the loss of the Fortress of Phillipsbourg , taken by the Dauphine in Person , Manheim , Spire , Mentz , Creusenack , Baccarack , Heidelburg and several other places as far as Hailbron , besides Bonn secured by the Cardinal de Furstemburg towards the beginning of the dispute about the Election . But before all this happened , and even soon after the foresaid Elector's Death , there was an interview and even a long Conference held at Minden in Westphali● , between the Electors of Saxony and Brandenburg , the Land●grave of Hesse Cassell , the Princes of the ) House of Lunemburg , and the P. of Orange ; under pretence of the Affair of Cologn , as it was in part , but much more about concerting methods to divert the Storm hanging over our British Isle , without disjoynting of which from the French interest , and securing of its Religion and Liberties , there was but little likelihood of preserving the rest of Europe , and confining France to the Bounds set unto it by former Stipulations and Treaties . The Consequence of this Interview , was , the making mighty Preparations in Holland , both by Sea and Land , without any visible Appearance who they designed to make War upon : And tho' it was said the Heer Van Citters , the States Ambassador at London , assured the King , England had nothing to fear from it ; and did insinuate , that France had much more Reason to be allarm'd than he : the Design was penetrated into another way . Mr. Skelton , while Ambassador in Holland , had gained some Glimmering of it , by the Interception of some Letters to a certain Person in the Family of the Princess of Orange : But being soon after sent in the same Quality to France , he got a much clearer Light thereof from one Verace , a Genevese by Birth ; The Story whereof is such as deserves a more particular Recital . This same Person had been formerly Captain of the Guard to the Prince of Orange ; but happening to kill a Man in a Duel , he was put out of his Master's Favour : However Mr. Skelton found a Way , by the Interest of the Earl of Clarendon , who had bred up his Son , my Lord Cornbury , at Geneva , and was obliged to Verace for many Services he had done him there , to make his Peace again . The Genevese being thus re-established in his Master's Favour , he had a greater Share of it than ever ; and was more particularly intimate with Monsieur Bentink , the Prince's Favourite . I could never learn how he put himself out a second time ; But so it was , that he withdrew and was upon his Journey to Geneva , when , upon the Noise of the Preparations in Holland , he writ to Mr. Skelton , then at Paris , that he had something to communicate to the King , his Master , that concerned nothing less than his Crown , and to let him know a Son-in-Law , whom he was not mistrustful enough of . But for the rest , he would not explicate the Secret to any other than the King himself , if he were pleased to send him Orders to come and wait upon him . Upon this , Mr. Skelton , writ several Letters to England , but did not receive an Answer suitable to the Occasion ; which made both himself and the French Court much concerned at it . Yet , when they had , in a manner , entirely acquiesced , and left the King to take his own Measures , since he seemed to reject theirs , and the Assistances offered him , it hapned one Day , that Monsieur de Croissi being in Discourse with Mr. Skelton , and interrogating of him concerning the then State of Things in England ; the other answered , He had nothing more to do in the Matter , and durst not inter meddle any farther : But added , That he believed if the Most Christian King would order his Ambassador to declare to the States the Part he took in the Affairs of the King , his Master ; and to threaten to attack them , in case they attempted any thing against him ; that he would quickly put a Stop to them , and break the Measures of the Prince of Orange thereupon , &c. Monsieur de Croissi took the Proposal presently ; and he no sooner acquainted the King with it , but he sent Orders to the Count d' Avaux , to acquaint the States-General with his Mind : And this occasioned the following Memorial , and unravelled the Mystery of Skelton's being recalled , and sent Prisoner to the Tower , for discovering the King's Secrets . My Lords , THE sincere Desire the King , my Master , has to maintain the Tranquility of Europe , will not suffer His Majesty to see the great Preparations for War , both by Sea and Land , made by Your Lordships , without taking the Measures that Prudence ( the continual Companion of all His Actions ) inspires Him with , to prevent the Mischiefs these War-like Preparations will certainly draw after them . And although the King , perswaded of the Wisdom of Your Counsels , would not imagine that a Free State should so easily resolve to take up Arms , and to kindle a War , which , in the present Juncture , cannot but be fatal to all Christendom : Nevertheless , His Majesty cannot believe Your Lordships would engage Your Selves in so great Expences , both at home and abroad , to entertain in Pay so many Foreign Troops , to put to Sea so numerous a Fleet so late in the Year , and to prepare so great Magazins , if You had not a Design formed , answerable to the Greatness of these Preparations . All these Circumstances , and many others that I may not here produce , perswade the King , my Master , with Reason , that this Arming threatens England : Wherefore His Majesty hath commanded me to declare to You , on His part , That the Bands of Friendship and Alliance between him and the King of Great Britain , will oblige Him , not only to assist him , but also to look on the first Act of Hostility that shall be committed by Your Troops , or Your Fleet , against His Majesty of Great Britain , as a manifest Rupture of the Peace , and a Breach with His Crown . I leave it to Your Lordships Prudence to reflect on the Consequences that such Actions may have , His Majesty not having ordered me to make You this Declaration on His Part , without His sincere Intention to prevent ( as I have already had the Honour to tell You ) all that may trouble the Peace of Europe . Given at the Hague , Septemb. 9 1688. But for all this , Things were in England in the utmost Disorder and Security ; all that ever the King or Country could do , could not keep the Army within any tolerable Bounds : And tho' there was so great a Storm gathering in Holland ; yet so stupid were the Popish Drivers , that nothing would serve them but filling the Army with Irish Men , who were likely still to be more disorderly , and more hated . But this was vigorously opposed by Lieutenant-Colonel Beaumont , and other Officers in the Duke of Berwick's Regiment . The former in the name of the rest , making the following speech to the Duke upon the occasion . Sir , I am desired by these Gentlemen ( with whose Sense I concur ) to inform your Grace , that we don't think it consistent with our Honours to have Foreigners imposed upon us , without being complain'd of , that , our Companies were weak , or Orders to recruit them ; not doubting but if such Orders had been given us , We that first in very ill times raised them Hundreds , could easily now have made them according to the Kings Complement : We humbly Petition , we may have leave to fill up our Companies with such men of our Nation we may judge most suitable for the Kings Service , and to support our Honours ; or that we may be permitted , with all imaginable Duty and Respect , to lay down our Commissions . Of this an Account was forthwith transmitted to the King , then at Windsor ; who immediately ordered a Party of Horse down to Portsmouth , to bring them up in Custody , and a Court-Marshal was ordered to proceed against them : And if the Memorial of the French Ambassador had not come in , that very Morning , to shew them their Danger , they had , in all probability , lost their Lives for it ; but now they contented themselves with only casheering of them . By this time there was certain Intelligence brought , that the Preparations in Holland were designed against England : And the King , in his Proclamation of the 28th of Sept. gave convincing Proofs , that himself believed it ; and so he ordered new Levies to be made , and began to turn Cat in ●an , by declaring in Council , Octb. 2d that he would restore the Charter of the City of London . And the Ministers were by this time become so sensible of their Danger , that they procured a General Pardon . On Wednesday , October the 3d. the Archbishop of Canterbury , ̄̄ and the Bishops of London , Winchester , St. Asaph , Ely , Chichester , Rochester , Bath and Wells , and Peterborough , all in a Body waited upon the King , when the Archbishop spoke thus to him . May it please Your Sacred Majesty , WHen I had lately the Honour to wait upon you , you were pleased briefly to acquaint me with what had passed two days before between your Majesty and these my Reverend Brethren : by which , and by the Account which they themselves gave me , I perceived , that in truth , there passed nothing , but in very general Terms and Expressions of your Majesties gracious and favourable Inclinations to the Church of England , and of our reciprocal Duty and Loyalty to your Majesty : Both which were sufficiently understood and declared before ; and ( as one of my Brethren then told you ) would have been in the same state , if the Bishops had not stir'd one foot out of their Diocesses . Sir , I found it grieved my Lords the Bishops to have come so far , and to have done so little ; and I am assured they came then prepared to have given your Majesty some more particular Instances of their Duty and Zeal for your Service , had they not apprehended from some words which fell from your Majesty , That you were not then at leisure to receive them . It was for this Reason that I then besought your Majesty to command us once more to attend you all together , which your Majesty was pleased graciously to allow and encourage . We therefore are here now before you , with all Humility to beg your Permission , that we may suggest to your Majesty such Advices as we think proper at this Season , and conducing to your Service , and so leave them to your Princely Consideration . Which the King being graciously pleased to permit , the Archbishop proceeded as followeth . I. Our first humble Advice is , That your Majesty will be graciously pleased to put the Management of your Government , in the several Counties , into the Hands of such of the Nobility and Gentry there , as are legally qualified for it . II. That your Majesty will be graciously pleased to annul your Commission for Ecclesiastical Affairs ; and that no such Court , as that Commission sets up , may be erected for the future . III. That your Majesty will graciously be pleased , That no Dispensation may be granted or continued , by Virtue whereof , any person not duly qualified by Law , hath been , or may be put into any Place , Office , or Preferment in Church or State , or in the Vniversities , or continued in the same , especially such as have Cure of Souls annexed to them ; and in particular , that you will be graciously pleased to restore the President and Fellows of St. Mary Magdalen College in Oxford . IV. That your Majesty will graciously be pleased to set aside all Licenses or Faculties already granted , by which any persons of the Romish Communion may pretend to be enabled to teach Publick Schools ; and that no such be granted for the future . V. That your Majesty will be graciously pleased to desist from the Exercise of such a Dispensing Power , as hath of late been used ; and to permit that Point to be freely and calmly debated and argued , and finally setled in Parliament . VI. That your Majesty will be graciously pleased to inhibit the four Foreign Bishops , who stile themselves Vicars Apostolical , from further invading the Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction which is by Law vested in the Bishops of this Church . VII . That your Majesty will be pleased graciously to fill the vacant Bishopricks , and other Ecclesiastical Promotions within your Gift , both in England and Ireland , with men of Learning and Piety ; and in particular ( which I must own to be my pecular boldness , for 't is done without the privity of my Brethren ) That you will be graciously pleased forthwith to fill the Archiepiscopal Chair of York ( which has so long stood empty , and upon which a whole Province depends ) with some very worthy Person ; For which ( pardon me , Sir , if I am bold to say ) you have now here before you a very fair Choice . VIII . That your Majesty will be graciously pleased to supersede all further Prosecution of Quo Warranto's against Corporations , and to restore to them their ancient Charters , Priviledges , and Franchises , as we hear God hath put into your Majesties Heart to do for the City of London , which we intended to have made otherwise one of our principal Requests . IX . That if it please your Majesty , Writs may be issued out with convenient speed for the calling of a free and regular Parliament , in which the Church of England may be secured according to the Acts of Unformity ; Provision may be made for a due Liberty of Conscience , and for securing the Liberties and Properties of all your Subjects ; and a mutual Confidence and good Vnderstanding may be established between your Majesty and all your People . X. Above all , That your Majesty will be graciously pleased to permit your Bishops to offer you such Motives and Arguments as ( we trust ) may , by God's Grace , be effectual to perswade your Majesty to return to the Communion of the Church of England , into whose most holy Catholick Faith you were baptized , and in which you were educated , and to which it is our daily earnest Prayer to God , that you may be re-united . These , Sir , are the humble Advices , which out of Conscience of the Duty we owe to God , to your Majesty , and to our Country , We think fit at this time to offer to your Majesty , as suitable to the present State of your Affairs , and most conducing to your Service ; and so to leave them to your Princely Consideration . And we heartily beseech Almighty God , in whose hand the Hearts of all Kings are , so to dispose and govern yours , that in all your Thoughts , Words and Works , you may ever seek his Honour and Glory , and study to preserve the People committed to your Charge , in Wealth , Peace and Godliness , to your own both temporal and eternal Happiness . Amen . We do heartily concur H. London . P. Winchester . VV. Asaph . W. Cant. Fran. Ely. Jo. Cicestr . Tho. Roffen . Tho. Bath & VVells . Tho. Petriburg . And because the King would seemingly remove all Jealousies from the Church of England , he , on the 5th of Oct. declared , that he would dissolve the Commission for Ecclesiacal Causes ; and gave Directions to the Lord Chancellor accordingly , to cause the same to be forthwith done : But , at the same , it was not declared to be illegal ; which was the only Way to give Satisfaction in respect of it . And because Magdalen College in Oxford was no less aggrieved with the High Commission than the Bishops themselves were , the King , after having Oct. 12th declared his Resolution to preserve the Church of England in all its Rights and Immunities , did , as an Evidence of it , signifie his Pleasure to the Bishop of Winchester , as Visitor of the said College , to settle the College Regularly and Statutably . Who accordingly , on the 16th caused a Citation to be fixed on the College Gate , to re-call Dr. Hough , and the former Fellows of that Society , by the 2d of Nov. following ; and the Bishop went down accordingly to re-instate them , and was received with abundance of Joy. But pray mind the Temper of this King ; For an Account coming that very Post , that the Dutch Fleet had suffered very much in a Storm on the 16th of the same Month. N. S. and that they would hardly be able to sail till the Spring , the Bishop was re-called to London , and the Restitution deferred . Yet soon after , that false News being contradicted , the Affection to the Church revived , and so the Business of the College was effected on the 24th of the said Month. About this time the Queen-Dowager , and others , that attended at the Queen's Delivery ; as also the Lord Mayor and Aldermen of London , and divers Peers of the Land , were ordered to attend , to hear what the former could say concerning the Birth of the pretended Prince of WALES . But now all Men's Tongues were let loose against the Government ; And my Lord Sunderland's being dismissed from his Office of prime Minister and Secretary of State made a mighty Noise . That my Lord is a person of vast ability is a matter not to be doubted , and that how various soever the reports then & since have been concerning the cause of his being laid aside , I think it 's good manners for us to listen to the account he was pleased to give himself in his Letter of March , 23d 1689. which will fall pertinently in this place . The Earl of Sunderland's Letter to a Friend in London , published March 23d . 1689. TO comply with what you desire , I will explain some things which we talked of before I left England . I have been in a Station of a great noise , without Power or Advantage whilst I was in it , and to my Ruin now I am out of it . I know I cannot Justifie my self by saying , though it is true , that I thought to have prevented much Mischief ; for when I found that I could not , I ought to have quitted the Service ; Neither is it an Excuse that I have got none of those things which usually engage men in publick Affairs : My Quality is the same it ever was , and my Estate much worse , even ruin'd , tho' I was born to a very considerable one , which I am ashamed to have spoiled , though not so much as if I had encreased it by indirect Means . But to go on to what you expect : The Pretence to a Dispensing Power being not only the first thing which was much disliked since the Death of the late King , but the Foundation of all the rest , I ought to begin with that which I had so little to do with , that I never heard it spoken of till the time of Monmouth's Rebellion , when that the King told some of the Council , of which I was one , that he was resolved to give Employments to Roman Catholicks , it being fit that all Persons should serve who could be useful , and on whom he might depend . I think every Body advised him against it , but with little effect , as was soon seen : That Party was so well pleased with what the King had done , that they persuaded him to mention it in his Speech at the next Meeting of the Parliament , which he did , after many Debates whether it was proper or not : In all which I opposed it , as is known to very considerable Persons , some of which were of another Opinion ; for I thought it would engage the King too far , and it did give such Offence to the Parliament , that it was thought necessary to prorogue it ; after which , the King fell immediately to the supporting the Dispensing Power , the most Chinerical thing that was ever thought of , and must be so till the Government here is as Absolute is in Turkey , all Power being included in that one . This is the Sense I ever had of it , and when I heard Lawyers defend it ; I never changed my Opinion or Language ; however it went on , most of the Judges being for it , and was the chief Business of the State , till it was looked on as settled ▪ Then the Ecclesiastical Court was set up , in which there being so many considerable Men of several kinds , I could have but a small part ; and that after Lawyers had told the King it was Legal , and nothing like the High Commission Court , I can most truly say , and it is well known , that for a good while I defended Magdalen College p●rely by Care and Industry , and have hundreds of times begged of the King never to grant Mandates , or to change any thing in the regular Course of Ecclesiastical Affairs , which he often thought reasonable , and then by perpetual Importunities was prevailed upon against his own Sense , which was the very Case of Magdalen College , as of some others . These things which I endeavoured , though without Success , drew upon me the Anger and Ill will of many about the King. The next thing to be tried , was to take off the Penal Laws and the Tests , so many having promised their Concurrence towards it , that His Majesty thought it feasible ; but he soon found it was not to be done by that Parliament , which made all the Catholicks desire it might be dissolv'd , which I was so much against , that they complained of me to the King , as a Man who ruined all his Designs by opposing the only thing could carry them on ; Liberty of Conscience being the Foundation on which he was to build . That it was first offered at by the Lord Clifford , who by it had done the work , even in the late King's time , if it had not been for his weakness , and the weakness of his Ministers ; Yet I hindred the Dissolution several Weeks , by telling the King that the Parliament in Being would do every thing he could desire , but the taking off the Penal Laws and the Tests , or the allowing his Dispensing Power , and that any other Parliament , tho● such a one could be had as was proposed , would probably never repeal those Laws ; and if they did , they would certainly never do any thing for the support of the Government , whatever exigency it might be in . At that time the King of Spain was sick , upon which I said often to the King , That if he should die , it would be impossible for His Majesty to preserve the Peace of Christendom , that a War must be expected , and such a one as would chiefly concern England ; and that if the present Parliament continued , he might be sure of all the Help and Service he could wish ; but in case he dissolv'd it , he must give over all Thoughts of Foreign Affairs , for no other would ever assist him , but on such Terms as would ruine the Monarchy ; so that from Abroad or at Home , he would be destroy'd , if the Parliament were broken , and any accident should happen , of which there were many , to make the Aid of his People necessary to him . This and much more I said to him several times privately , and in the hearing of others . But being over-power'd , the Parliament was broke , the Closetting went on , and a new one was to be chosen : who was to get by Closetting , I need not say ; but it was certainly not I , nor any of my Friends ; many of them suffered , who I would fain have saved , and yet I must confess with grief , that when the King was resolv'd , and there was no remedy , I did not quit , as I ought to have done , but served on in order to the calling another Parliament . In the midst of all the preparations for it , and whilst the Corporations were regulating , the King thought fit to order his Declarations to be read in all Churches , of which I most solemnly protest , I never heard one word , till the King directed it in Council ; That drew on the Petition of my Lord the Archbishop of Canterbury , and the other Lords the Bishops , and their Prosecution , which I was so openly against , that by arguing continually to shew the Injustice and the Imprudence of it , I brought the Fury of the Roman Catholicks upon me to such a degree , and so unanimously , that I was just sinking , and I wish I had then sunk : But whatever I did foolishly to preserve myself , I continued still to be the Object of their hatred , and I resolv'd to serve the Publick as well as I could , which I am sure most of the considerable Protestants then at Court can testifie ; and so can one very eminent man of the Country , whom I would have perswaded to come into business , which he might have done , to have helped me to resist the violence of those in Power ; But he despaired of being able to do any good , and therefore would not engage . Sometime after came the first News of the Prince's designs , which were not then look'd on , as they have proved , no body foreseeing the Miracles he has done by his wonderful Prudence , Conduct , and Courage , for the greatest thing which has been undertaken these thousand years , or perhaps ever , could not be effected without Vertues hardly to be imagined till seen nearer hand . Upon the first thought of his coming I laid hold of the opportunity to press the King to do several things which I would have had done sooner ; the chief of which were to restore Magdalen College , and all other Ecclesiastical Preferments , which had been diverted from what they were intended for , to take off my Lord Bishop of London's Suspension , to put the Counties into the same hands they were in some time before , to annul the Ecclesiastical Court , and to restore entirely all the Corporations of England . These things were done effectually by the help of some about the King ; and it was then thought , I had destroyed my self , by enraging again the whole Roman Catholick Party to such a height as had not been seen : They dispersed Libels of me every day , told the King that I betrayed him , that I ruined him by perswading him to make such shameful Condescentions ; but most of all by hindring the securing the chief of the disaffected Nobility and Gentry , which was proposed as a certain way to break all the Prince's Measures ; and by advising His Majesty to call a Free-Parliament , and to depend upon that , rather than upon Foreign Assistance . It is true I did give him those Counsels which were called weak to the last Moment he suffered me in his Service ; then I was accused of holding Correspondence with the Prince , and it was every where said amongst them , That no better could be expected from a Man so related as I was to the Bedford and Leicester Families , and so allied to Duke Hamilton , and the Marquess of Halifax . After this , Accusations of High Treason were brought against me , which , with some other Reasons relating to Affairs Abroad , drew the King's Displeasure upon me , so as to turn me out of all without any Consideration , and yet I thought I escaped well , expecting nothing less than the loss of my Head , as my Lord Middleton can tell , and I believe none about the Court thought otherwise ; nor had it been otherwise , if my Disgrace had been deferred a day longer ; all things being prepared for it : I was put out the 27th of October , the Roman Catholicks having been two Months working the King up to it , without Intermission , besides the several Attacks they had made upon me before , and the unusal Assistance they obtained to do what they thought so necessary for the carrying on their Affairs , of which they never had greater hope than at that time , as may be remembred by any who were then at London . But you desired I would say something to you of Ireland , which I will do in very few Words , but exactly true . My Lord Tyrconnell has been so absolute there , that I never had the Credit to make an Ensign , er keep one in , nor to preserve some of my Friends , for whom I was much concern'd , from the last Oppression and Injustice , tho' I endeavoured it to the utmost of my Power ; But yet with Care and Diligence , being upon the place , and he absent , I diverted the Calling a Parliament there , which was designed to alter the Acts of Settlement . Chief Justice Nugent , and Baron Rice were sent over with a Draught of an Act for that purpose , furnished with all the pressing Arguments could be thought on to persuade the King ; and I was offered forty thousand pounds for my Concurrence , which I told to the King , and shewed him at the same time the Injustice of what was proposed to him , and the prejudice it would be to that Country , with so good success , that he resolved not to think of it that Year , and perhaps never . This I was help'd in by some Friends , particularly my Lord Godolphin , who knows it to be true , and so do the Judges before named , and several others . I cannot omit saying something of France , there having been so much talk of a League between the two Kings . I do protest I never knew of any ; and if there were such a thing , it was carried on by other sort of Men last Summer . Indeed French Ships were offered to joyn with our Fleet , and they were refused ; since the noise of the Prince's Design , more Ships were offered , and it was agreed how they should be commanded , if ever desired . I opposed to Death the accepting of them , as well as any Assistance of Men , and can say most truly , that I was the Principal Means of hindring both , by the help of some Lords , with whom I consulted every day , and they with me , to prevent what we thought would be of great prejudice , if not ruinous to the Nation . If the Report is true , of Men , Ships , and Money intended lately for England out of France , it was agreed upon since I was out of Business , or without my Knowledge ; if it had been otherwise , I believe no Body thinks my Disgrace would have happened . My greatest Misfortune has been to be thought the Promoter of those Things I opposed and detested , whilst some I could name have been the Inventors and Contrivers of what they have had the Art to lay upon others ; and I was often foolishly willing to bear what my Master would have done , tho' I used all possible Endeavours against it . I lie under many other Misfortunes and Afflictions extream heavy , but I hope they have brought me to reflect on the occasion of them , the loose , negligent , unthinking Life I have hitherto led , having been perpetually hurried away from all good Thoughts , by Pleasure , Idleness , the Vanity of the Court , or by Business : I hope , I say , that I shall overcome all the Disorders my former Life had brought upon me , and that I shall spend the remaining part of it in Begging of Almighty God , that he will please either to put an end to my Sufferings , or to give me Strength to bear them ; one of which he will certainly grant to such as rely on him , which I hope I do , with the Submission that becomes a good Christian I would enlarge on this Subject , but that I fear you might think something else to be the reason of it , besides a true Sense of my Faults and that obliges me to restrain my self at present . I believe you will repent in having engaged me to give you this Account , but I cannot the doing of what you desire of me . What followed next , were various Reports concerning the loss the Dutch Fleet had sustained in a Storm , which , to amuse us , was heightned in their own Prints ; and about the same time a Parcel of the Prince of Orange's Declarations being intercepted in London , when that Expression came to be read , That the Prince was most earnestly invited hither by divers of the Lords , both Spiritual and Temporal , and by many Gentlemen , and others , the King sent for some of the Bishops , and required a Paper under their Hands , in Abhorrence of the Prince's intended Invasion : But they refused to do it , as contrary to their Privilege of Peerage , and their Profession , in promoting War against a Prince so nearly allyed to the Crown , and earnestly desired that might be left to a Free Parliament ; at which the King parted from them with great Indignation . The Wind had been now for almost 3 Weeks perpetually West , during which time the common Question every Morning was , Have we a Protestant Wind yet ? And a Seaman was observed to curse the Dragon on Bow-Steeple for turning his Head where his Tail should be . But , in the latter end of Oct. the Wind came Easterly , to the great Sorrow of the Roman Catholicks , and the Joy of the rest of the Nation : And when almost all Men expected the Invasion would have fallen in the North , and nothing talked of but Burlington-Bay as a Landing-Place , on the 3d of Nov. between 10 and 11 a Clock , the Dutch Fleet was discovered about Half-Seas over , steering a Channel Course Westward , the Wind at E. N. E. a fresh Gale , and on the 5th passing by Dartmouth , it being hazy Weather , they overshot Torbay , where the Prince designed to Land : But about 9 a Clock the Weather cleared up , and the Wind changed to W. S. W. and the Fleet stood Eastward with a moderate Gale , being about 4 or 500 Sail , whereof there was 51 Men of War , and 18 Fireships . This Change of Wind was observed by Dr. Burnet to be of no long Duration , but it immediately choped into another Corner , when it had executed its Commission . While the Prince was landing his Army , and advanced to Exeter , the King was vainly endeavouring to sooth the People , by redressing the Disorders committed by the Soldiers , and Promises of a Parliament , which several of the Bishops and Nobility petitioned might be a Free Regular one in all its Circumstances ; wherewith His Majesty , to discover his good Disposition , did not appear , by his Answer , to be well-pleased : And all Endeavours were used , to make the Prince and his Army contemptible in the sight of the People , by Printing a List of them , and giving out , That none of the Nobility and Gentry , but only a few Rabble , appeared for him , and that the Prince's Declaration might be kept close from the Knowledge of the People ; yet it did not continue so long with the Prince , whose Army was considerably augmented by the Junction of divers Persons of good Quality with him . Neither could the Court any longer keep the Declaration suppress'd ; and therefore they suffered the same to be Printed , with a Preface , and some modest Remarks , as the Author pretends on it . VVhich Declaration was this that follows : The Declaration of His Highness , WILLIAM HENRY , by the Grace of God , Prince of Orange , &c. of the Reasons inducing him to appear in Arms in the Kingdom of ENGLAND , for preserving of the Protestant Religion , and for Restoring of the Laws and Liberties of England , Scotland and Ireland . I. IT is both certain and evident to all Men , That the Publick Peace and Happiness of any State or Kingdom cannot be preserved , where the Laws , Liberties , and Customs Established by the Lawful Authority in it , are openly transgressed and annulled : More especially where the Alteration of Religion is endeavoured , and that a Religion , which is contrary to Law , is endeavoured to be introduced : Upon which those who are most immediately concerned in it , are indispensably bound to endeavour to maintain and preserve the Established Laws , Liberties , and Customs , and above all the Religion and Worship of God , that is Established among them ; and to take such an Effectual Care , that the Inhabitants of the said State or Kingdom , may neither be deprived of their Religion , nor of their Civil Rights ; which is so much the more necessary , because the Greatness and Security both of Kings , Royal Families , and of all such as are in Authority , as well as the Happiness of their Subjects and People , depend , in a most especial manner , upon the exact Observation and Maintenance of these their Laws , Liberties and Customs . II. Upon these Grounds it is , that we can't any longer forbear to declare , That , to our great Regret , we see that those Counsellors , who have now the chief Credit with the King , have overturned the Religion , Laws and Liberties of these Realms , and subjected them in all things relating to their Consciences , Liberties and Properties , to Arbitrary Government , and that not only by secret and indirect VVays , but in an open and undisguised Manner . III. These Evil Counsellors , for the Advancing and Colouring this with some plausible Pretexts , did invent and set on Foot the King 's Dispensing Power , by Virtue of which they pretend , that , according to Law , he can suspend and dispense with the Execution of the Laws that have been enacted by the Authority of the King and Parliament , for the Security and Happiness of the Subject , and so have rendred those laws of no effect ; though there is nothing more certain , than that as no Laws can be made but by the joynt Concurrence of the King and Parliament , so likewise Laws so Enacted , which secure the Publick Peace and Safety of the Nation , and the Lives and Liberties of every Subject in it , cannot be repealed or suspended but by the same Authority . IV. For though the King may pardon the Punishment that a Transgressor has incurred , and for which he is condemned , as in the Cases of Treason or Felony ; yet it cannot be with any colour of Reason inferred from thence , that the King can entirely suspend the Execution of those Laws relating to Treason or Felony ; unless it is pretended , that he is cloathed with a Despotick and Arbitrary Power ; and that the Lives , Liberties , Honours and Estates of the Subjects depend wholly on his Good Will and Pleasure , and are entirely subject to him ; which must infallibly follow , on the King 's having a Power to suspend the Execution of the Laws , and to dispense with them . V. Those Evil Counsellors , in order to the giving some Credit to this strange and execrable Maxim , have so conducted the Matter , that they have obtained a Sentence from the Judges , declaring , That this Dispensing Power is a Right belonging to the Crown ; as if it were in the Power of the Twelve Judges to offer up the Laws , Rights and Liberties of the whole Nation to the King , to de disposed of by him Arbitrarily and at his Pleasure , and expresly contrary to Laws Enacted for the Security of the Subjects . In order to the obtaining of this Judgment , those Evil Counsellors did before-hand examine secretly the Opinion of the Judges ; and procured such of them as could not in Conscience concur in so pernicious a Sentence , to be turned out , and others to be substituted in their Rooms ; till by the Changes that were made in the Courts of Judicature , they at last obtained that Judgment . And they have raised some to those Trusts , who make open Profession of the Popish Religion , tho' those are by Law render'd incapable of all such Employments . VI. It is also manifest and notorious , that as His Majesty was , upon his coming to the Crown , received and acknowledged by all the Subjects of England , Scotland and Ireland , as their King , without the least Opposition , tho' he made then open Profession of the Popish Religion ; so he did then promise , and solemnly swear at his Coronation , That he would maintain His Subjects in the free Enjoyment of their Laws and Liberties : And in particular , That he would maintain the Church of England , as it was Established by Law. It is likewise certain , that there have been at divers and sundry times several Laws Enacted for the Preservation of those Rights and Liberties , and of the Protestant Religion : And , among other Securities , it has been Enacted , That all Persons whatsoever that are advanced to any Ecclesiastical Dignity , or to bear Office in the University ; as likewise all others that should be put into any Employment , Civil or Military , should declare that they were not Papists , but were of the Protestant Religion ; and that by their Taking of the Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy , and the Test ; yet these evil Counsellors have , in effect , annulled and abolished all those Laws which relate to Ecclesiastical and Civil Employment . VII . In order to Ecclesiastical Dignities and Offices , they have not only without any colour of Law , but against most express Laws to the contrary , set up a Commission , of a certain number of Persons , to whom they committed the Cognisance and Direction of all Ecclesiastical Matters ; in the which Commission there has been , and still is one of His Majesty's Ministers of State , who makes now publick profession of the Popish Religion , and who at the time of his first professing it , declared that for a great while before he had believed that to be the only true Religion . By all this , the deplorable State to which the Protestant Religion is reduced , is apparent , since the Affairs of the Church of England , are now put into the Hands of Persons who have accepted of a Commission that is manifestly illegal , and who have executed it contrary to all Law ; and that now one of their chief Members has abjured the Protestant Religion , and declared himself a Papist ; by which he is become uncapable of holding any Publick Imployment . The said Commissioners have hitherto given such Proof of their Submission to the Directions given them , that there is no Reason to doubt , but they will still continue to promote all such Designs as will be most agreeable to them . And those Evil Counsellors take care to raise none to any Ecclesiastical Dignities , but Persons that have no Zeal for the Protestant Religion , and that hide their unconcernedness for it , under the specious pretence of Moderation . The said Commissioners have suspended the Bishop of London , only because he refused to obey an Order that was sent him to suspend a worthy Divine , without so much as citing him before him to make his own Defence , or observing the common Forms of Process . They have turnd out a President chosen by the Fellows of Magdalen College , and afterwards all the Fellows of that College , without so much as citing them before any Court that could take legal Cognisance of that Affair , or obtaining any Sentence against them by a competent Judge . And the only Reason that was given for turning them out was , their refusing to chuse for their President , a person that was recommended to them by the Instigation of those Evil Counsellors , though the Right of a Free Election belonged undoubtedly to them . But they were turned out of their Free-Holds contrary to Law , and to that express provision in the Magna Charta , That no Man shall lose Life or Goods , but by the Law of the Land. And now these Evil Counsellors have put the said College wholly into the Hands of Papists , tho' , as is abovesaid , they are incapable of all such Employments , both by the Law of the Land , and the Statutes of the College . These Commissioners have also cited before them all the Chancellors and Arch Deacons of England , requiring them to certifie to them the Names of all such Clergy-men as have Read the King's Declaration for Liberty of Conscience , and of such as have not Read it ; without considering that the Reading thereof was not enjoyned the Clergy by the Bishops , who are their Ordnaries . The Illegality and Incompetency of the said Court of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners was so notoriously known , and it did so evidently appear , that it tended to the Subversion of the Protestant Religion , that the Most Reverend Father in God , William Archbishop of Canterbury , Primate and Metropolitan of England , seeing that it was raised for no other End but to oppress such Persons as were of eminent Vertue , Learning and Piety , refused to sit , or to concur in it . VIII . And tho' there are many express Laws against , all Churches or Chapels , for the Exercise of the Popish Religion ; and also against all Monasteries and Convents , and more particularly against the Order of the Jesuites , yet those Evil Counsellors have procured Orders for the Building of several Churches and Chapels for the Exercise of that Religion . They have also procured divers Monasteries to be Erected ; and , in contempt of the Laws , they have not only set up several Colleges of Jesuites in divers places , for the corrupting of the Youth , but have raised up one of the Order to be a Privy-Counsellor , and a Minister of State. By all which they do evidently shew , that they are restrained by no Rules of Law whatsoever , but that they have subjected the Honours and Estates of the Subjects , and the Established Religion to a Despotick Power , and to Arbitrary Government . In all which they are served and seconded by those Ecclesiastical Commissioners . IX . They have also followed the same Methods , with relation to Civil Affairs ; for they have procured Orders to examine all Lord-Lieutenants , Deputy-Lieutenants , Sheriffs , Justices of Peace , and all others that were in any Publick Employment , if they would concur with the King in the Repeal of the Test and Penal Laws ; and all such whose Consciences did not suffer them to comply with their Designs , were turned out , and others were put in their Places , whom they believed would be more compliant to them in their Designs of defeating the Intent and Execution of those Laws , which had been made with so much Care and Caution , for the Security of the Protestant Religion . And in many of these Places they have put professed Protestants , tho' the Law has disabled them . and warranted the Subjects not to have any Regard to their Orders . X. They have also invaded the Privileges , and seized on the Charters of most of those Towns that have a Right to be Represented by their Burgesses in Parliament ; and have procured Surrenders to be made of them , by which the Magistrates in them have delivered up all their Rights and Privileges , to be disposed of at the Pleasure of those Evil Counsellors ; who have thereupon placed new Magistrates in those Towns , such as they can most entirely confide in ; and in many of them they put Popish Magistrates , notwithstanding the Incapacities under which the Law has put them . XI . And whereas no Nation whatsoever can subsist without the Administration of good and impartial Justice , upon which Mens Lives , Liberties , Honours and Estates do depend , those Evil Counsellors have subjected these to an Arbitrary and Despotick Power : In the most important Affairs , they have studied to discover before-hand the Opinions of the Judges ; and have turned out such as they found would not conform themselves to their Intentions , and have put others in their Places , of whom they were more assured , without having any regard to their Abilities : And they have not stuck to raise even professed Papists to the Courts of Judicature , notwithstanding their Incapacity by Law , and that no Regard is due to any Sentences flowing from them , They have carried this so far , as to deprive such Judges , who , in common Administration of Justice , shewed that they were governed by their Consciences , and not by the Directions which the others gave them . By which it is apparent , that they design to render themselves the Absolute Masters of the Lives , Honours and Estates of the Subjects , of what Rank or Dignity soever they may be ; and that without having any Regard either to the Equity of the Cause , or to the Consciences of the Judges , whom they will have to submit in all things to their own VVill and Pleasure ; hoping by such Ways to intimidate those who are in Employment , as also such others , as they shall think fit , to put in the room of those whom they have turned out ; and to make them see what they must look for , if they should at any time act in the least contrary to their good liking ; and that no Failings in that kind are pardoned in any Person whatsoever . A great deal of Blood has been shed in many Places of the Kingdom , by Judges governed by those Evil Counsellors , against all the Rules and Forms of Law , without so much as suffering the Persons that were accused to plead in their own Defence . XII . They have also , by putting the Administration of Civil Justice in the Hands of Papists , brought all the Matters of Civil Justice into great Uncertainties ; with how much Exactness and Justice soever these Sentences may have been given . For since the Laws of the Land do not only exclude Papists from all Places of Judicature , but have put them under an Incapacity , none are bound to acknowledge or to obey their Judgments , and all Sentences given by them are null and void of themselves : So that all Persons who have been cast in Trials before such Popish Judges , may justly look on their pretended Sentences , as having no more Force than the Sentences of any private and unauthorized Person whatsoever . So deplorable is the Case of the Subjects , who are obliged to answer to such Judges , that must in all things stick to the Rules which are set them by those Evil Counsellors , who as they raised them up to those Employments , so can turn them out at Pleasure ; and who can never be esteemed lawful Judges ; so that all their Sentences are in the Construction of the Law , of no Force and Efficacy . They have likewise disposed of all Military Employments , but have in particular provided , that they should be disarm'd ; yet they , in contempt of these Laws , have not only armed the Papists , but have likewise raised them up to the greatest Military Trust , both by Sea and Land , and that Strangers as well as Natives , and Irish as well as English , that so by those means , having rendred themselves Masters both of the Affairs of the Church , of the Government of the Nation , and of the Courts of Justice , and subjected them all to a Despotick and Arbitrary Power , they might be in a capacity to maintain and execute their wicked Designs , by the Assistance of the Army , and thereby to enslave the Nation . XIII . The Dismal Effects of this Subversion of the Established Religion , Laws and Liberties in England , appear more evidently to us , by what we see done in Ireland ; where the whole Government is put in the Hands of Papists , and where all the Protestant Inhabitants are under the daily Fears of what may be justly apprehended from the Arbitrary Power which is set up there ; which has made great numbers of them leave that Kingdom , and abandon their Estates in it , remembring well that cruel and bloody Massacre which fell out in that Island in the Year 1641. XIV . Those Evil Counsellors have also prevailed with the King to declare in Scotland , That he is cloathed with Absolute Power , and that all the Subjects are bound to Obey him without Reserve : Upon which he assumed an Arbitrary Power both over the Religion and Laws of the Kingdom ; from all which it 's apparent , what is to be looked for in England , as soon as Matters are duly prepared for it . XV. Those great and insufferable Oppressions , and the open Contempt of all Law , together with the Apprehensions of the sad Consequences that must certainly follow upon it , have put the Subjects under great and just Fears ; and have made them look after Lawful Remedies as are allow'd of in all Nations ; yet all has been without effect . And those Evil Counsellors have endeavoured to make all Men apprehend the Loss of their Lives , Liberties , Honours , and Estates , if they should go about to preserve themselves from this Oppression , by Petition , Representations , or other Means Authorized by Law. Thus did they proceed with the Archbishop of Canterbury , and the other Bishops , who having offered a most Humble Petition to the King , in Terms full of Respect , and not exceeding the Number limited by Law , in which they set forth , in short , the Reasons for which they could not obey that Order , which , by the Instigation of those Evil Counsellors , was sent them , requiring them to appoint their Clergy to read in their Churches the Declaration for Liberty of Conscience , were sent to Prison , and afterwards brought to a Trial , as if they had been guilty of some enormous Crime . They were not only obliged to defend themselves in that pursuit , but to appear before professed Papists , who had not taken the Test , and by consequence were Men whose Interest led them to condemn them ; and the Judges that gave their Opinions in their Favours , were thereupon turned out . XVI . And yet it cannot be pretended , that any Kings , how great soever their Power has been , and how Arbitrary and Despotick soever they have been in the Exercise of it , have ever reckoned it a Crime for their Subjects to come in all Submission and Respect , and in a due number , not exceeding the Limits of the Law , and represent to them the Reasons that made it impossible for them to obey their Orders . Those Evil Counsellors have also treated a Peer of the Realm as a Criminal , only because he said , That the Subjects were not bound to obey the Orders of a Popish Justice of Peace ; though it 's Evident , that they being by Law rendred incapable of all such Trusts , no regard is due to their Orders . This being the Security which the People have by the Law for their Lives , Liberties and Estates , that they are not to be subjected to the Arbitrary Proceedings of Papists , that are contrary to Law , put into any Employments Civil or Military . XVII . Both we our selves , and our dearest and most entirely Beloved Consort the Princess , have endeavoured to signifie , in Terms full of Respect to the King , the just and deep Regret which all these Proceedings have given us ; and in Compliance with His Majesty's Desires signified to us , We declared both by Word of Mouth , to his Envoy , and in Writing , what our Thoughts were , touching the Repealing of the Test and Penal Laws ; which we did in such a manner , that we hop'd we had proposed an Expedient , by which the Peace of those Kingdoms , and a happy Agreement among the Subjects of all Perswasions , might have been settled ; but those Evil Counsellors have put such ill Constructions on these our good Intentions , that they have endeavoured to alienate the King more and more from us ; as if we had designed to disturb the Quiet and Happiness of the Kingdom . XVIII . The last and great Remedy for all these Evils , is the Calling of a Parliament , for securing the Nation against those evil Practices of those wicked Counsellors ; but this could not be yet compassed , nor can be easily brought about . For those Men apprehending , that a Lawful Parliament being once Assembled , they would be brought to an Account for all their open Violations of Law , and for their Plots and Conspiracies against the Protestant Religion , and the Lives and Liberties of the Subjects , they have endeavoured under the specious Pretence of Liberty of Conscience , first to sow Divisions among Protestants , between those of the Church of England and Dissenters : The Design being laid to engage Protestants , that are equally concerned to preserve themselves from Popish Oppression , into Mutual Quarrellings , that so by these , some Advantages may be given to them to bring about their Designs ; and that both in the Election of Members of Parliament , and afterwards in the Parliament it self . For they see well , that if all Protestants could enter into a good understanding one with another , and concur together in the preserving of their Religion , it would not be possible for them to compass their wicked Ends. They have also required all Persons in the several Counties of England , that either were in any Employment , or were in any considerable Esteem , to declare before-hand , that they would concur in the Repeal of the Penal Laws ; and that they would give their Voices in the Elections to Parliament , only for such as would concur in it : Such as would not thus preingage themselves , were turn'd out of all Employments ; and others who entred into those Engagements were put in their Places , many of them being Papists : And contrary to the Charters and Priviledges of those Boroughs that have a Right to send Burgesses to Parliament , they have ordered such Regulations to be made as they thought fit and necessary , for assuring themselves of all the Members that are to be chosen by those Corporations ; and by this means they hope to avoid that Punishment which they have deserved ; tho' it is apparent , that all Acts made by Popish Magistrates are null and void of themselves : So that no Parliament can be Lawful , for which the Elections and Returns are made by Popish Magistrates , Sheriffs and Mayors of Towns ; and therefore as long as the Authority and Magistracy is in such Hands , it is not possible to have any Lawful Parliament . And tho' , according to the Constitution of the English Government , and Immemorial Custom , all Elections of Parliament-Men ought to be made with an entire Liberty , without any sort of Force , or the requiring the Electors to chuse such Persons as shall be named to them ; and the Persons thus freely Elected ▪ ought to give their Opinions freely , upon all Matters that are brought before them , having the Good of the Nation ever before their Eyes , and following in all things the Dictates of their Conscience ; yet now the People of England cannot expect a Remedy from a Free Parliament , Legally Called and Chosen . But they may perhaps see one Called , in which all Elections will be carried by Fraud or Force , and which will be composed of such Persons , of whom those evil Counsellors hold themselves well assured , in which all things will be carried on according to their Direction and Interest , without any regard to the Good or Happiness of the Nation . Which may appear evidently from this , That the same Persons tried the Members of the last Parliament , to gain them to consent to the Repeal of the Test and Penal Laws , and procured that Parliament to be dissolved , when they found that they could not , neither by Promises nor Threatnings , prevail with the Members to comply with their wicked Design . XIX . But , to Crown all , there are great and violent Presumptions , inducing us to believe , that those Evil Counsellors , in order to the carrying on their ill Designs , and to the gaining to themselves the more time for the effecting of them , for the Encouragement of their Complices , and for the discouraging of all good Subjects , have publish'd , That the Queen hath brought forth a Son ; tho' there have appeared , both during the Queen's pretended Bigness , and in the manner in which the Birth was managed , so many just and visible Grounds of Suspicion , that not only we our selves , but all the Good Subjects of this Kingdom , do vehemently suspect , That the pretended Prince of Wales was not born by the Queen . And it was notoriously known to all the World , that many both doubted of the Queen's Bigness , and of the Birth of the Child , and yet there was not any one thing done to satisfie them , or put an end to their Doubts . XX. And since Our dearest and most entirely Beloved Consort the Princess , and likewise We Our Selves , have so great an Interest in this Matter , and such a Right as all the World knows , to the Succession to the Crown : Since all the English did in the Year 1672. when the States General of the Vnited Provinces were invaded with a most unjust War , use their utmost Endeavours to put an end to that War , and that in Opposition to those who were then in the Government ; and by their so doing , they run the hazard of losing both the Favour of the Court , and their Employments : And since the English Nation has ever testified a most particular Affection and Esteem , both to our dearest Consort the Princess , and to Our selves , We cannot excuse our selves from espousing their Interest , in a Matter of such High Consequence : And for contributing all that lies in us , for the maintaining both of the Protestant Religion , and of the Laws and Liberties of those Kingdoms , and for the Securing to them the continual Enjoyment of all their just Rights . To the doing of which , We are most earnestly sollicited by a great many Lords , both Sipiritual and Temporal , and by many Gentlemen , and other Subjects of all Ranks . XXI . Therefore it is , That We have thought fit to go over to England , and to carry over with us a Force ▪ sufficient , by the Blessing of God , to defend us from the Violence of those Evil Counsellors . And We , being desirous that our Intentions in this might be rightly understood , have for this end prepared this Declaration ; in which , as We have hitherto given a True Account of the Reasons inducing us to it ; so we now think fit to declare , That this our Expedition is intended for no other Design , but to have a Free and Lawful Parliament Assembled , as soon as it is possible ; and that , in order to this , all the late Charters by which the Elections of Burgesses are limitted contrary to the Ancient Custom , shall be considered as null , and of no Force : And likewise all Magistrates who have been unjustly turned out , shall forthwith resume their former Employments , as well as all the Boroughs of England , shall return again to their Ancient Prescriptions and Charters : And more particularly , that the Ancient Charter of the Great and Famous City of London , shall again be in Force : And that the Writs for the Members of Parliament shall be Addressed to the proper Officers , according to Law and Custom : That also none be suffered to chuse , or to be chosen Members of Parliament , but such as are qualified by Law : And that the Members of Parliament being thus chosen , they shall meet and sit in full Freedom ; that so the Two Houses may concur in the preparing such Laws , as they upon full and free Debate , shall judge necessary and convenient , both for the Confirming and Executing the Law concerning the Test , and such others Laws as are necessary for the Security and Maintenance of the Protestant Religion ; as likewise for making such Laws as may Establish a good Agreement between the Church of England and all Protestant Dissenters ; as also for the Covering and Securing of all such who live peaceably under the Government , as becomes good Subjects , from all Persecution upon the Account of their Religion , even Papists themselves not excepted ; and for the doing of all other things , which the Two Houses of Parliament shall find necessary for the Peace , Honour and Safety of the Nation , so that there may be no more Danger of the Nation 's falling at any time hereafter under Arbitrary Government . To this Parliament we will refer the Enquiry into the Birth of the pretended Prince of Wales , and of all things relating to it , and to the Right of Succession , XXII . And We , for our part , will concur in every thing that may procure the Peace and Happiness of the Nation , which a Free and Lawful Parliament shal determine ; since we have nothing before our Eyes in this our Undertaking , but the Preservation of the Protestant Religion , the Covering of all Men from Persecution for their Consciences , and the Securing the whole Nation the Free Enjoyment of all their Laws , Rights , and Liberties , under a just and legal Government . XXIII . This is the Design that We have proposed to our selves , in appearing upon this Occasion in Arms , in the Conduct of which we will keep the Forces under our Command , under all the Strictness of Martial Discipline , and take special Care , That the People of the Countries , through which we must march , shal not suffer by their Means ; and as soon as the State of the Nation will admit of it , we promise , That we will send back all those Foreign Forces that we have brought along with us . XXIV . We do therefore hope , That all People will judge rightly of us , and approve of these our Proceedings : But we chiefly rely on the Blessing of God for the Success of this our Undertaking , in which we place our whole and only Confidence . XXV . We do in the last place invite and require all Persons whatsoever , all the ●eers of the Realm , both Spiritual and Temporal , all Lords-Lieutenants , Deputy-Lieutenants , and all Gentlemen , Citizens , and other Commons of all Ranks , to come and assist Us , in order to the Executing of this our Design against all such as shall endeavour to oppose us ; that so we may prevent all those Miseries , which must needs follow upon the Nations being kept under Arbitrary Government and Slavery : And that all the Violences and Disorders which have overturned the whole Constitution of the English Government , may be fully redressed in a Free and Legal Parliament . XXVI . And we do likewise resolve , That as soon as the Nation is brought to a state of Quiet , we will take care that a Parliament shall be called in Scotland , for Restoring the Ancient Constitution of that Kingdom , and for bringing the Matters of Religion to such a Settlement , that the People may live easie and happy , and for putting an end to all the unjust Violences , that have been in a Course of so many Years committed there . We will also study to bring the Kingdom of Ireland to such a State , that the Settlement there , may be Religiously observed ; and that the Protestant and British Interest there , may be secured . And we will endeavour , by all possible means , to procure such an Establishment in all the Three Kingdoms , that they may all live in a happy Union and Correspondence together ; and that the Protestant Religion , and the Peace , Honour and Happiness of those NATIONS , may be Established upon Lasting Foundations . Given under Our Hand and Seal at Our Court in the Hague , the 10th Day of October , in the Year of Our Lord 1688. WILLIAM HENRY , Prince of Orange . By His Highness's Special Command , C. HUYGENS. To this Declaration the Prince , upon further Information of things , thought fit to add another to this purpose . AFter we had Prepared and Printed this Our Declaration , we have understood , that the Subverters of the Religion and Laws of these Kingdoms , hearing of our Preparations to assist the People against them , have began to retract some of the Arbitrary and Despotick Power that they had assumed , and to vacate some of their unjust Judgments and Decrees . The Sense of their Guilt , and the Distrust of their Force , have induced them to offer to the City of London , some seeming Relief from their great Oppressions , hoping thereby to quiet the People , and to divert them from demanding a Re-establishment of their Religion and Laws , under the shelter of our Arms : They do also give out , That we do intend to Conquer and Enslave the Nation ; and therefore it is , we have thought fit to add a few Words to our Declaration . VVe are confident , That no Persons can have such hard Thoughts of us , as to imagine we have any other Design in this our Undertaking , than to procure a Settlement of the Religion , and of the Liberties and Properties of the Subjects upon so sure a Foundation , that there may be no Danger of the Nation 's Relapsing into the like Miseries at any time hereafter . And as the Forces we have brought along with us , are utterly disproportioned to that Wicked Design of Conquering the Nation , if we were capable of intending it ; so the great Numbers of the Principal Nobility and Gentry that are Men of Eminent Quality and Estates , and Persons of known Integrity and Zeal , both for the Religion and Government of ENGLAND , many of them being also distinguished by their Constant Fidelity to the Crown , who do both accompany us in this Expedition , and have earnestly sollicited us to it , will cover us from all such Malicious Insinuations : For it is not to be imagined , that either those who have invited us , or those who are already come to assist us , can join in a wicked Attempt of Conquest , to make void their own Lawful Titles to their Honours , Estates and Interests . We are also confident , That all Men see how little Weight there is to be laid on all Promises and Engagements that can be now made ; since there has been so little regard had in the time past , to the most solemn Promises . And as that imperfect Redress that is now offer'd , is a plain Confession of those Violences of the Government that we have set forth ; so the Defectiveness of it is no less apparent : For they lay down nothing which they may not take up at pleasure ; and they reserve entire , and not so much as mentioned , their Claims and Pretences to an Arbitrary and Despotick Power , which has been the Root of all their Oppression , and of the Total Subversion of the Government . And it is plain , That there can be no Redress , no Remedy offered but in Parliament , by a Declaration of the Rights of the Subjects that have been invaded , and not by any pretended Acts of Grace , to which the Extremity of their Affairs has driven them . Therefore it is that we have thought fit to declare , That we will Refer all to a Free Assembly of this NATION , in a Lawful Parliament . Given under Our Hand and Seal at Our Court in the Hague , the 24th Day of October , in the Year of Our Lord 1688. WILLIAM HENRY , Prince of Orange . By His Highness's Special Command , C. HUYGENS. At the same time an Extract of the States-General's Resolution was privately Printed at London ; wherein , among other Reasons why they had intrusted the Prince of Orange with such a Fleet and Army , is this which follows : THE King of France hath , upon several Occasions , shewed himself dissatisfied with this State ; which gave Cause to fear and apprehend , that in case the King of Great Britain should happen to compass within his Kingdom , and obtain an Absolute Power over his People , that then both Kings , out of the Interest of State , and Hatred and Zeal against the Protestant Religion , would endeavour to bring this State to confusion ; and , if possible quite to subject it . There was also Printed about the same Juncture this Letter of the Prince of Orange , to the Officers of the Army . Gentlemen , and Friends , WE have given you so full and so true an Account of Our Intentions in this Expedition , in Our Declaration , that as We can add nothing to it , so We are sure you can desire nothing more of Us. We are come to preserve your Religion , and to Restore and Establish your Liberties and Properties ; And therefore We cannot suffer Our Selves to doubt , but that all true English Men will come and concur with Us , in Our Desire to Secure these Nations from Popery and Slavery . You must all plainly see , That you are only made use of as Instruments to enslave the Nation , and ruine the Protestant Religion ; and when that is done , you may judge what ye your selves ought to expect , both from the Cashiering all the Protestant and English Officers and Soldiers in Ireland , and by the Irish Soldiers being brought over to be put in your Places ; and of which you have seen so fresh an Instance , that We need not put you in mind of it . You know how many of your Fellow-Officers have been used , for their standing firm to the Protestant Religion , and to the Laws of England : And you cannot flatter your selves so far as to expect to be better used , if those who have broke their Word so often , should by your Means be brought out of those Streights to which they are at present reduced . We hope likewise that ye will not suffer your selves to be abused by a false Notion of Honour ; but that you will , in the first place , consider what you owe to Almighty God and your Religion , to your Country , to your Selves , to your Posterity ; which you , as Men of Honour , ought to prefer to all private Considerations and Engagements whatsoever . We do therefore expect , That you will consider the Honour that is now set before you , of being the Instruments of Serving your Country , and Securing your Religion ; and We shall ever remember the Service you shall do Us upon this Occasion , and will promise you , that We shall place such particular Marks of Our Favour on every one of you , as your Behaviour at this time shall deserve of Us , and the Nation ; in which We shall make a great Distinction of those that shall come seasonably to join their Arms with Ours : And you shall find Us to be your Well-wishing and assured Friend , W. H. P. O. This Letter was spread under-hand over the whole Kingdom , and read by all sorts of Men ; and the Reason of it being undeniable , it had a great Force on the Spirits of the Soldiery ; so that those who did not presently comply with it , yet resolved they would never strike one stroke in this Quarrel , till they had a Parliament to secure the Religion , Laws and Liberties of England : Which the Court , on the other side , had resolved should not be granted , till the Prince of Orange , with his Army , was expelled out of the Nation , and till all those that had submitted to him ( which were not many then ) were reduced into their Power , to be treated as they thought fit . In the mean time the Fleet came about from the Buoy in the N●re , to Portsmouth , under the Command of the Lord Dartmouth , where it arrived on Saturday the 17th of November , and on the Monday following the KING entred Salisbury , which was then the Head Quarters of the whole Army . But on the 16th of the aforesaid Month , the Lord Delamere having received certain Intelligence of the Landing of the Prince of Orange in the West , and seeing the Irish throng over in Arms , under pretence of Assisting the King , but , in reality , to enslave us at Home , as they had already reduced our Country-Men in Ireland to the lowest Degree of Danger and Impuissance that they have at any time been in since the Conquest of Ireland , in the Reign of King Henry II. He thereupon Assembled Fifty Horse-Men , and at the Head of them marched to Manchester ; and the next Day he went to Bodon-Downes , his Forces being then 150 strong , declaring , his Design was , To join with the Prince of Orange . This small Party of Men , by degrees , drew in all the North , and could never be suppressed . Now before His Royal Highness the Prince of Orange left Exeter , there was an Association drawn up , and signed by all the Lords and Gentlemen that were with him ; the Date of which I cannot assign ; but the Words thereof are as follow . VVE whose Names are hereunto subscribed , who have now joined with the Prince of Orange , for the Defence of the Protestant Religion , and for the maintaining the Antient Government , and the Laws and Liberties of England , Scotland and Ireland , do engage to Almighty God , to His Highness the Prince of Orange , and to one another , to stick firm to this Cause , and to one another , in Defence of it ; and never to depart from it , until our Religion , Laws and Liberties are so far secured to us , in a Free Parliament , that we shall be no more in danger of falling into Popery and Slavery . And whereas we are engaged in this Common Cause , under the Protection of the Prince of Orange , by which means his Person may be exposed to Danger , and to the cursed Attempts of Papists and other Bloody Men ; we do therefore solemnly engage to God and one another , that if any such Attempt be made upon him , we will pursue not only those who make it , but all their Adherents , and all that we find in Arms against us , with the utmost Severity of a just Revenge , to their Ruine and Destruction . And that the Execution of any such Attempt ( which God , of his Infinite Mercy , forbid ) shall not divert us from prosecuting this Cause which we do now undertake ; but that it shall engage us to carry it on with all the Rigour that so barbarous a Practice shall deserve . On the 20th of November there happened a Skirmish at Wincanton , between a Detachment of 70 Horse and 50 Dragoons and Granadiers , commanded by Colonel Sarsfeild , and about 30 of the Prince of Orange's Men , Commanded by one Cambel ; where , notwithstanding the great Inequality of Numbers , yet the latter fought with that desperate Bravery , that it struck a Terrour into the Minds of the Army , who were otherwise sufficiently averse from Fighting : And besides , the Action was every where magnified so much above the real Truth , that it shewed clearly how much Men wished the Prosperity of the Prince's Arms. On the 22th of November the Nobility , Gentry and Commonalty , then assembled at Nottingham , made this Declaration : VVE the Nobility , Gentry and Commonalty of these Northern Counties , assembled at Nottingham , for the Defence of the Laws , Religion and Properties , according to the Free-born Liberties and Privileges descended to us from our Ancestors , as the undoubted Birth-right of the Subjects of this Kingdom of England , ( not doubting but the I●fringers and Invaders of our Rights will represent us to the rest of the Nation in the most malicious Dress they can put upon us , ) do here unanimously think it our Duty to declare to the rest of our Protestant Fellow-Subjects , the Grounds of our present Undertaking . We are , by innumerable Grievances , made sensible , that the very Fundamentals of our Religion , Liberties and Properties are about to be rooted out by our late Jesuitical Privy-Council ; as has been of late too apparent , 1. By the King's dispensing with all the Established Laws at his Pleasure . 2. By displacing all Officers out of all Offices of Trust and Advantage , and placing others in their room , that are known Papists deservedly made incapable by the Established Laws of this Land. 3. By destroying the Charters of most Corporations in the Land. 4. By discouraging all Persons that are not Papists , and preferring such as turn to Popery . 5. By displacing all honest and consciencious Judges , unless they would , contrary to their Consciences , declare that to be Law , which was merely arbitrary . 6. By branding all Men with the Name of Rebels , that but offered to justifie the Laws , in a Legal Course , against the Arbitrary Proceedings of the King , or any of his corrupt Ministers . 7. By burthening the Nation with an Army , to maintain the Violation of the Rights of the Subjects ; and by discountenancing the Established Religion . 8. By forbidding the Subjects the Benefit of Petitioning , and construing them Libellers ; so rendering the Laws a Nose of Wax , to serve their Arbitrary Ends. And many more such like , too long here to enumerate . We being thus made sadly sensible of the Arbitrary and Tyrannical Government , that is by the Influence of Jesuitical Counsels coming upon us , do unanimously declare , That not being willing to deliver our Posterity over to such a Condition of Popery and Slavery , as the aforesaid Oppressions do inevitably threaten ; we will , to the utmost of our power , oppose the same , by joining with the Prince of Orange , ( whom , we hope , God Almighty hath sent to rescue us from the Oppressions aforesaid ; ) and will use our utmost Endeavours for the Recovery of our almost-ruined Laws , Liberties and Religion : And herein we hope all good Protestant Subjects will , with their Lives and Fortunes , be assistant to us , and not be bugbear'd with the opprobrious Terms of Rebels ; by which they would affright us to become perfect Slaves to their Tyrannical Insolencies and Usurpatations : For we assure our selves , that no rational and unbyassed Person will judge it Rebellion to defend our Laws and Religion , which all our Princes have , at their Coronation , sworn to do : Which Oath , how well it hath been observed of late , we desire a Free Parliament may have the Consideration of . We own it Rebellion to resist a King that governs by Law : But he was always accounted a Tyrant , that made his Will the Law ; and to resist such an one , we justly esteem no Rebellion , but a necessary Defence . And on this Consideration , we doubt not of all honest Mens Assistance ; and humbly hope for , and implore the Great GOD's Protection , who turneth the Hearts of His People as pleaseth Him best ; it having been observed , that People can never be of one Mind without His Inspiration : Which hath in all Ages confirmed that Observation , Vox Populi est Vox Dei. The present Restoring the Charters , and Reversing the oppressing and unjust Judgment given on the Fellows of Magdalen College , is plain , are but to still the People , like Plumbs to Children , by deceiving them for a while : But if they shall by this Stratagem be fooled till this present Storm that threatens the Papists be past , as soon as they shall be re-settled , the former Oppression will be put on with greater Vigour . But we hope , In vain is the Net spread in sight of the Birds : For , the Papists old Rule is , that Faith is not to be kept with Hereticks , as they term Protestants , tho' the Popish Religion is the greatest Heresie . And Queen Mary's so ill observing her Promises to the Suffolk Men , that helped her to her Throne . And , above all , the Pope's dispensing with the Breach of Oaths , Treaties , or Promises , at his pleasure , when it makes for the Service of Holy Church , as they term it . These , we say , are such convincing Reasons to hinder us from giving Credit to the aforesaid Mock-Shews of Redress , that we think our selves bound in Conscience to rest on no Security that shall not be approved by a Freely-elected Parliament : To whom , under GOD , we refer our Cause . In the mean time , the Nobility about the King having used all the Arguments they could invent , to persuade him to call a Free Parliament , and finding him immovable fix'd i● a contrary Resolution , and the Army in great Discontent , Disorder and Fear , and the whole Nation ready to take fire , the Duke of Grafton , the Lord Churchill , and many other Protestant Nobility , left him , and went over to the Prince of Orange , who was then at Sherburn ; as did also Prince George of Denmark , the Duke of Ormond , and Sir George Hewet , Nov. 25th . The Prince , at his going away , left the following Letter for the King. SIR , WIth an Heart full of Grief am I forced to write what Prudence will not permit me to say to your Face : And may I e●er find Credit with Your Majesty , and Protection from Heaven , as what I now do is free from Passion , Vanity , or Design , with which Actions of this Nature are too often accompanied . I am not ignorant of the frequent Mischiefs wrought in the World by factious Pretences of Religion ; but were not Religion the most justifiable Cause , it would not be made the most specious Pretence . And your Majesty has already shewn too interested a Sense of Religion , to doubt the just Effects of it on one , whose Practices have , I hope , never given the World cause to censure his real Conviction of it ; or his backwardness to perform what his Honour and Conscience prompt him to . How then can I longer disguise my just Concern for that Religion , in which I have been so happily educated , which my Judgment truly convinceth me to be the Best , and for the Support of which I am so highly interested in my Native Country ? And is not England now , by the most endearing Tye , become so ? Whilst the restless Spirits of the Enemies of the Reformed Religion , back'd by the cruel Zeal and prevailing Power of France , justly alarm and unite all the Protestant Princes of Christendom , and engage them in so vast an Expence for the Support of it : Can I act so degenerous and mean a Part , to deny my Concurrence to such worthy Endeavours , for the disabusing your Majesty by the Re-inforcement of those Laws , and Re-establishment of that Government , on which alone depends the Well-being of your Majesty , and of the Protestant Religion in Europe . This , Sir , is that irresistible and only Cause that could come in Competition with my Duty and Obligation to your Majesty , and be able to fear me from you ; whilst the same affectionate Desire of serving You continues in me . Could I secure your Person ● by the hazard of my Life , I should think it could not be better employed . And , would to God these your distracted Kingdoms might yet receive that satisfactory Compliance from your Majesty , in all their justifiable Pretensions , as might , upon the only sure Foundation , that of the Love and Interest of your Subjects , establish your Government , and as strongly unite the Hearts of all your Subjects to You , as is that of , &c. The Lord Churchill left a Letter to the same purpose ; which runs thus : SIR , SInce Men are seldom suspected of Sincerity when they act contrary to their Interests ; and tho' my dutiful Behaviour to Your Majesty in the worst of Times ( for which I acknowledge my poor Services much over-paid ) may not be sufficient to incline You to a charitable Interpretation of my Actions ; yet , I hope , the great Advantage I enjoy under Your Majesty , which I can never expect in any other Change of Government , may reasonably convince Your Majesty , and the World , that I am acted by an higher Principle when I offer that Violence to my Inclination and Interest , as to desert Your Majesty at a Time when Your Affairs seem to challenge the strictest Obedience from all Your Subjects ; much more from one who lies under the greatest Personal Obligations imaginable to Your Majesty . This , SIR , could proceed from nothing but the inviolable Dictates of my Conscience , and a necessary Concern for my Religion , ( which no good Man can oppose , ) and with which , I am instructed , nothing ought to come in Competition . Heaven knows with what Partiality my dutiful Opinion of Your Majesty hath hitherto represented those unhappy Designs , which Inconsiderate and Self-Interested Men have framed against Your Majesty's true Interest , and the Protestant Religion : But as I can no longer join with such , to give a Pretence , by Conquest , to bring them to effect ; so I will always , with the hazard of my Life and Fortune , ( so much Your Majesty's due , ) endeavour to preserve Your Royal Person , and Lawful Rights , with all the tender Concern , and dutig●l Respect , that becomes , &c. Upon this , the Army retreated to Reading , and the King very disconsolate , returned on the 26th in the Evening to London , from whence the Princess Ann of Denmark , his second Daughter , was gone privately the Night before ; and if she had not left a Letter behind her , to shew the reason of her Retreat , the King 's own Guards had in all probability torn all the Popish Party to pieces , upon a surmize that they had made her away . The Letter she left for the Queen , was as follows . MADAM , I Beg Your Pardon , if am so deeply affected with the surprizing News of the Prince's being gone , as not to be able to see You , but to leave this Paper to express my humble Duty to the King and Your Self ; and to let You know that I am gone to absent my self , to avoid the King's Displeasure , which I am not able to bear , either against the Prince , or my self : And I shall stay at so great a Distance , as not to return before I hear the happy News of a Reconcilement : And as I am confident the Prince did not leave the King with any other Design , than to use all possible Means for His Preservation ; so I hope You will do me the Justice to believe , that I am not capable of following him for any other End. Never was any one in such an unhappy Condition , so divided between Duty and Affection , to a Father and an Husband ; and therefore I know not what to do , but to follow one , to preserve the other . I see the general Falling off of the Nobility and Gentry , who avow to have no other End , than to prevail with the King to secure their Religion , which they saw so much in danger by the violent Counsels of the Priests ; who , to promote their own Religion , did not care to what Dangers they exposed the King : I am fully persuaded that the Prince of Orange designs the King's Safety and Preservation ; and hope all Things may be composed without more Blood-shed , by the Calling of a Parliament . God grant a happy End to these Troubles , that the King's Reign may be prosperous , and that I may shortly meet You in perfect Peace and Safety : Till when , let me beg you to continue the same favourable Opinion that You have hitherto had of , &c. The first thing done upon the King's Return , was the turning Sir Edward Hales out from being Lieutenant of the Tower , and then to order Writs to be issued out for the sitting of a Parliament the 15th of Jan. but that was too late , and the Nation was now in such a Ferment , that neither this pace , nor a Proclamation of the 30th of Nov. requiring the Elections to be done in a fair and legal manner , signified any thing , so that the King now began to provide for his Family , and first he sent away the Prince of Wales to Portsmouth , but my Lord Dartmouth would not suffer him to be carried into France , yet the Queen soon after found a way to convey him , her self , and divers others thither ; And indeed it was high time , for Scotland now was as much alarmed as England , and some of the Nobility and Gentry were sent up with a Petition for a free Parliament , all the North of England was secured , for the Prince ; Newcastle receiving the Lord Lum●ey ▪ and declaring for a free Parliament , and the Protestant Religion , York was in the hands of the associated Lords ; The Garison of Hull seized the Lord Langdale then Governor a Papist , and the Lord Montgomery , and disarmed some Popish Forces newly sent thither , and then declared as New Castle had done . Bristol was seized by the Earl of Shrewsbury and Sir John Guise , Plymouth had long before submitted to the Prince of Orange ; and in short , the Popish party was become so contemptible in London , that on Thursday , Dec. 6th . there was an Hue and Cry after Father Petre , publickly cried and sold in the Streets of London ; but this was not the worst neither ; for about the same time came out this following Declaration in the Name of the Prince of Orange . By His Highness WILLIAM HENRY , Prince of Orange . A Third Declaration . VVE have , in the Course of our Life , more particularly by the apparent Hazards both by Sea and Land , to which we have so lately exposed our Person , given to the whole World so high and undoubted Proofs of our fervent Zeal for the Protestant Religion , that we are fully confident no true English Man and good Protestant can entertain the least Suspicion of our firm Resolution , rather to spend our dearest Blood , and perish in the Attempt , than not to carry on the blessed and glorious Design , which , by the Favour of Heaven , we have so successfully begun , to rescue England , Scotland and Ireland from Popery and Slavery , and in a Free Parliament to Establish the Religion , the Laws , and the Liberties of these Kingdoms on such a sure and lasting Foundation , that it shall not be in the Power of any Prince for the future to introduce Popery and Tyranny . Towards the more easie compassing this great Design , we have not been hitherto deceived in the just Expectation we had of the Concurrence of the Nobility , Gentry , and People of England with us , for the Security of their Religion , and the Restitution of the Laws , and the Re-establishment of their Liberties and Properties : Great Numbers of all Ranks and Qualities having joined themselves to us ; and others , at great distances from us , have taken up Arms , and declared for us . And which we cannot but particularly mention , in that Army which was raised to be the Instrument of Slavery and Popery , many ( by the special Providence of God ) both Officers and common Soldiers , have been touched with such a feeling Sense of Religion and Honour , and of true Affection to their Native Country , that they have already deserted the illegal Service they were engaged in , and have come over to Us , and have given us full Assurance from the rest of the Army , That they will certainly follow this Example , as soon as with our Army we shall approach near enough to receive them without hazard of being prevented or betray'd . To which end , and that we may the sooner execute this just and necessary Design we are engaged in for the Publick Safety and Deliverance of these Nations , We are resolved , with all possible Diligence , to advance forward , that a Free Parliament may be forthwith called , and such Preliminaries adjusted with the King , and all things first settled upon such a Foot according to Law , as may give us and the whole Nation just Reason to believe the King is disposed to make such necessary Condescension on his part , as will give entire Satisfaction and Security to all , and make both King and People once more Happy . And that we may effect all this in the way most agreeable to our Designs , if it be possible , without the Effusion of any Blood except of those execurable Criminals , who have justly forfeited their Lives , for betraying the Religion , and subverting the Lawes of their Native Country , We do think fit to declare , That as we will offer no Violence to any but in our own necessary Defence ; so we will not suffer any Injury to be done to the Person even of any Papist , provided he be found in such Place , and Condition , and Circumstances at the Laws require . So we are resolved and do declare , That all People who shall be found in open Arms , or with Arms in their Houses , or about their Persons , or in any Office Civil or Military , upon any pretence whatsoever , contrary to the known Laws of the Land , shall be treated by Us and our Forces not as Soldiers and Gentlemen ▪ but as Robbers , Free-Booters and Banditti , they shall be incapable of Quarter , and entirely delivered up to the Discretion of our Soldiers . And we do further declare , That all Persons , who shall be found any ways aiding or assisting to them , or shall march under their Command , or shall join with , or submit to them in the Discharge or Execution of their illegal Commission or Authority , shall be looked upon as Partakers of their Crimes , Enemies to the Laws , and to their Country . And whereas we are certainly informed , That great numbers of Armed Papists have of late resorted to London and Westminster , and Parts adjacent , where they remain , as we have reason to suspect , not so much for their own Security , as out of a wicked and barbarous Design to make some desperate Attempt upon the said Cities , and the Inhabitants , by Fire or a sudden Massacre , or both , or else to be the more ready to join themselves to a Body of French Troops , designed , if it be possible , to land in England , procured of the French King by the Interest and Power of the Jesuits in pursuance of the Engagements , which , at the Instigation of that pestilent Society , his most Christian Majesty , with one of his Neighbouring Princes of the same Communion , has entred into for the utter Extirpation of the Protestant Religion out of Europe . Though we hope we have taken suck effectual Care to prevent the on● , and secure the other , that , by God's Assistance , we cannot doubt but we shall defeat all their wicked Enterprises and Designs . We cannot however forbear , out of our great and tender Concern we have to preserve the People of England , and particularly those great and populous Cities , from the cruel Rage and blood Revenge of the Papists , to require and expect from all the Lords Lieutenants , and Justices of the Peace , Lord-Mayors , Mayors , Sheriffs , and other Magistrates and Officers , Civil and Military , of all Counties , Cities and Towns in England , especially of the County of Middlesex , and Cities of London and Westminster , and Parts adjacent , that they do immediately disarm and secure as by Law they may and ought , within their respective Counties , Cities , and Jurisdictions , all Papists whatsover , as Persons at all times , but now especially , most dangerous to the Peace and Safety of the Government , that so not only all Power of doing Mischief may be taken from them , but that the Laws , which are the greatest and best Security , may resume their Force , and be strictly executed . And we do hereby likewise declare , That we will protect and defend all those who shall not be afraid to do their Duty in Obedience to these Laws . And that for those Magistrates and others , of what Condition soever they be , who shall refuse to assist Us , and in Obedience to the Laws , to execute vigorously what we required of them , and suffer themselves at this juncture to be cajoled or terrified out of their Duty , we will esteem them the most Criminal and Infamous Men , Betrayers of their Religion , the Laws , and their Native Country , and shall not fail to treat them accordingly , resolving to expect and require at their Hands the Life of every single Protestant that shall perish , and every House that shall be burnt and destroyed by Treachery and Cowardize . Given under Our Hand and Seal at Our Head-Quarters at Sherburn Castle , the 28th of Novemb. 1688. WILLIAM HENRY , Prince of Orange . By His Highness's Special Command , C. HUYGENS. This was the boldest Attempt that ever was made by a private Person , for it 's certain the Prince knew nothing of it , & disowned it as soon as he heard thereof , but it did him good Service ; and I have been told , that Captain B. boldly carry'd it to my Lord Mayor , and charged him with the Execution of it . But before this , the Marquess of Hallifax , my Lord Nottingham , and the Lord Godolphin had been sent by the King and Council to treat with the Prince of Orange , and to adjust the Preliminaries , in order to the holding of a Parliament , who ( Decemb. 8. ) sent these Proposals to him . Proposals sent by the King , to the Prince of Orange , then at Windsor . SIR , THE King commanded us to acquaint you , That he observeth , all the Differences and Causes of Complaint , alledged by your Highness , seem to be referred to a Free Parliament . His Majesty , as he hath already declared , was resolved , before this to call one ; but thought that in the present state of Affairs , it was advisable to defer it till Things were more composed : Yet seeing that his People still continue to desire it , He hath put forth His Proclamation in order to it , and hath issued his Writs for the Calling of it . And to prevent any Cause of Interruption in it , he will consent to every thing that can be reasonably required for the Security of all those that come to it . His Majesty hath therefore sent us to attend your Highness , for the adjusting of all Matters that shall be agreed to be necessary to the Freedom of Elections , and the Security of Sitting ; and is ready to enter immediately into a Treaty in order to it . His Majesty proposeth , That in the mean time the respective Armies may be returned within such Limits , and at such distance from London , as may prevent the Apprehensions that the Parliament may be in any kind disturbed ; being desirous that the Meeting may be no longer delayed , than it must be by the usual and necessary Forms . Hungerford , December 8. 1688. Hallifax , Nottingham , Godolphin . To this His Royal Highness the Prince of Orange , returned this Answer . VVE , with the Advice of the Lords and Gentlemen Assembled with Vs , have , in Answer , made these following Proposals . I. That all Papists , and such Persons as are not qualified by Law , be disarmed , disbanded and removed from all Employments , Civil and Military . II. That all Proclamations that reflect upon Vs , or at any that have come to Vs , be recalled : And that , if any Persons , for having assisted Vs , have been Committed , that they be forthwith set at Liberty . III. That for the Security and Safety of the City of London , the Custody and Government of the Tower be immediately put into the Hands of the said City . IV. That if His Majesty should think fit to be in London , during the Sitting of the Parliament , that We may be there also , with an equal number of our Guards : And if His Majesty shall be pleased to be in any Place from London , whatever Distance He thinks fit , that We may be at the same Distance ; and that the respective Armies be from London Forty Miles , and that no further Forces be brought into the Kingdom . V. And that , for the Security of the City of London , and their Trade , Tilbury-Fort be put into the hands of the City . VI. That a sufficient part of the Publick Revenue be assigned Vs , for the Support and Maintenance of our Troops , until the siting of a Free Parliament . VII . That , to prevent the Landing of the French , or other Fo●eign Troops , Portsmouth may be put into such Hands as by His Majesty and Vs shall be agreed on . The King was so far from being pleased with this Answer , that he resolved to withdraw from London , as he did privately aboard a little Smack ; but he and his Company were seized by the Inhabitants of Feversh●m , and somewhat roughly handled before they came to be known , whence the King came to Rochester ; but before this he gave the E. of Feversham Directions by Letter , to disband the Army : Which Letter was to this effect : My Lord , THings being come to that Extremity , that I have been forced to send away the Queen , and my Son , the Prince of Wales , that they might not fall into the Enemy's Hands , which they must have done if they had staid ; I am obliged to do the same thing ▪ in hopes it will please God , out of his Infinite Mercy to this unhappy Nation , to touch their Hearts again with true Loyalty and Honour . If I could have relied on all my Troops , I might not have been put to the Extremity I now am in ; and would at least have had one Blow for it . But though I know there are many valiant and brave Men among you ; both Officers and Soldiers ; yet you know , that both you , and several of the General Officers and Soldiers , and Men of the Army , told me , It was no ways advisable for me to venture my self at their Head , or to think to fight the Prince of Orange with them . And now there remains only for me to thank you , and all those , both Officers and Soldiers , who have stuck to me , and been truly Loyal . I hope you will still retain the same Fidelity to me : And though I do not expect you should expose your selves , by resisting a Foreign Army , and a poisoned Nation ; yet I hope your former Principles are so inrooted in you , that you will keep your selves free from Associations , and such pernicious things . Time presseth , so that I can add no more . JAMES Rex . The Earl of Feversham , presently after the Receipt of this Letter , disbanded 4000 Men , which was all the Army he had then with him , and under his Command : After which , he sent this Letter to the Prince of Orange : SIR , HAving received , this Morning , a Letter from His Majesty , with the Vnfortunate News of his Resolution to go out of England , I thought my self obliged , being at the Head of his Army , and having received his Orders to make no Opposition against any Body , to let Your Highness know it , with the Advice of the Officers here , so soon as was possible , to hinder the Effusion of Blood. I have ordered already , to that purpose , all the Troops that are under my Command ; which shall be the last Order they shall receive from Feversham . This was directly a clear and full Abdication , or Desertion of the Army , which unavoidably necessitated them to submit to the Prince of Orange , they having no Body to lead or head them against him . And it is not conceivable how they could avoid entring into an Association , or Oath of Allegiance , to the Prince , now the King had left them , without exposing themselves , by resisting a Foreign Army , and a poisoned Nation : For neither would the Nation continue long without a Prince ; nor would any Person who should have succeeded in that Capacity , have suffered them to live within his Government , without giving him Security by Oath , for their Submission and Loyaly to him . So that the whole Design of this Letter seems to be the Sowing Division in the Nation , that when he left us , we might not unite or settle our selves under the other , but be divided by our Principles ; that so we might the more easily reduce us again into the State we are in , when the Prince first designed his Expedition against England . The King being gone ( as above-said , Decem. 11. in the Morning ) the Principal Officers of the Army about the Town thereupon met about 10 a Clock at Whitehal , and sent an Express to the Prince of Orange , to acquaint him with the Departure of the King , and to assure him ▪ that they would assist the Lord Mayor , to keep the City quiet till his Highness came , and made the Souldiery to enter into his Service . Much about the same time , the Lords Spiritual and Temporal about the Town came to Guildhal , and sending for the Lord Mayor and Aldermen , made the following Declartion . The Declaration of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal in and about the Cities of London and Westminster , A●●●mbled at Guild Hall , the 14th of December , 1688. VVE doubt not but the World believes , that in this great and dangerous Conjuncture we are heartily and zealously concerned for the Protestant Religion , the Laws of the Land , and the Liberties and Properties of the Subject . And we did reasonably hope , that the King having issued out his Proclamation and Writs for a Free Parliament , we might have rested secure under the Expectation of that Meeting : But His Majesty having withdrawn himself , and , as we apprehend , in order to his Departur● out of this Kingdom , by the pernicious Counsels of Persons ill affected to our Nation and Roligion , we cannot , without being wanting to our Duty , be silent under those Calamities , wherein the Popish Counsels , which so long prevailed , have miserably involved these Realms . We do therefore unanimously resolve to apply our selves to his Highness the Prince of Orange , who with so great Kindness to these Kingdoms , so vast Expence , and so much Hazard , hath undertaken , by endeavouring to procure a Free Parliament , to rescue us ( with as little effusion of Christian Blood as possible ) from the eminent Dangers of Popery and Slavery . And we do hereby declare , That we will with our utmost Endeavours assist his Highness , in the obtaining such a Parliament with all speed , wherein our Laws , our Liberties and Properties may be secured , the Church of England in particular , with a due Liberty to Protestant Dissenters , and in general the Protestant Religion and Interest , over the whole World , may be supported and encouraged , to the Glory of God , the Happiness of the Established Government in these Kingdoms , and the Advantage of all Princes and States in Christendom , that may be herein concerned . In the mean time we will endeavour to preserve , as much as in us lies , the Peace and Security of these great and popalous Cities of London and Westminster , and the parts adjacent , by taking care to disarm all Papists , and secure all Jesuits and Romish Priests , who are in or about the same . And if there be any thing more to be performed by Us , for promoting his Highnes's Generous Intentions for the Publick Good , we shall be ready to do it as occasion requires . Signed — W. Cant. T. Ebor. Pembrook . Dorset . Mulgrave . Thanet . Carlisle . Craven . Ailesbury . Burlington . Sussex . Berkeley . Rochester . Newport . Weymouth . P. Winchester . W. Asaph . F. Ely. Tho● Roffen . Tho. Petriburg . P. Wharton . North and Gray . Chandois . Montague . T. Jerm●n . Vaughan Carbery Culpeper . Crewe . Osulston . Whereas His Majesty hath privately this Morning withdrawn himself , we the Lords Spiritual and Temporal , whose Names are hereunto Subscribed , being Assembled in Guild-Hall in London , having agreed upon and signed a Declaration of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal , in and about the Cities of London and Westminster , Assembled at Guildhall the 11th of Decemb. 1688. do desire the Right Honourable the Earl of Pembrook , the Right Honourable the Lord Viscount Weymouth , the Right Reverend Father in God the Lord Bishop of Ely , and the Right Honourable the Lord Culpeper , forthwith to attend His Highness the Prince of ORANGE with the said Declaration , and at the same time to acquaint his Highness with what we have further done at this Meeting . Dated at Guild-Hall , Decemb. 11. 1688. The same Day the Lieutenancy of London signed this following Address to the Prince of Orange at Guild-Hall , and sent it by Sir Robert Clayton , Kt. Sir Will. Russel , Sir Basil Firebrace , Kts. and Charles Duncomb , Esq May it please your Highness , VVE can never sufficiently express the deep Sense we have conceived and shall ever retain in our Hearts , that your Highness has exposed your Person to so many Dangers by Sea and Land , for the Preservation of the Protestant Religion , and the Laws and Liberties of this Kingdom , without such unparalleled Undertaking , we must probably have suffered all the Miseries that Popery and Slavery could have brought upon us . We have been greatly concerned , that before this Time we had not any reasonable Opportunity , to give Your Highness and the World a Real Testimony , That it has been our firm Resolution to venture all that is dear to us , to attain those Glorious Ends which your Highness has proposed for Restoring and Settling these Distracted Nations . We therefore now unanimously present to your Highness our Just and Due Acknowledgments for that happy Relief you have brought to us ; and that we may not be wanting in this present Conjuncture , we have put our selves into such a posture , that ( by the Blessing of GOD ) we may be capable to prevent all ill Designs , and to preserve this City in Peace and Safety , till your Highness's happy Arrival . We therefore humbly desire , that your Highness will please to repair to this City with what convenient speed you can , for the perfecting the Great Work which your Highness has so happily begun , to the general Joy and Satisfaction of us all . The Prince of Orange in the mean time , finding the Kings Troops ( now without Head ) to commit many Disorders , put forth the following Declaration . By the Prince of Orange , A Declaration . VVHereas We are informed , That divers Regiments , Troops and Companies have been incouraged to disperse themselves in an Vnusual and Vnwarrantable Manner , whereby the Publick Peace is very much disturbed ; We have thought fit hereby to require all Colonels and Commanders in Chief of such Regiments , Troops and Companies , by Beat of Drum or otherwise , to call together the several Officers and Soldiers belonging to their respective Regiments . Troops and Companies in such Places as they shall find most convenient for their Rendezvous , and there to keep them in good Order and Discipline . And We do likewise direct and require all such Officers and Soldiers forthwith to repair to such Place as shall be appointed for that purpose by the Respective Colonels or Commanders in Chief whereof speedy Notice is to be given unto Vs for our further Orders . Given at Our Court at Henly , Decemb. 13. 1688. Prince of ORANGE . From Henly he advanced by easie Marches towards London , being invited thither ( as already noted ) by diverse Noblemen and Citizens ; as the King was also by some Lords to return , which he did on Sunday the 16th in the Evening , a Sett of Boys following him through the Streets , and made some Huzza's , while the rest of the People silently looked on . But before the King's Return the Privy Council and Peers met , and made this Order on the 14th . VVE the Peers of this Realm , Assembled with some of the Lords of the Privy Council , do hereby require all Irish Officers and Soldiers to repair forthwith to the respective Bodies to which they do or did lately belong ; and do hereby declare , that behaving themselves peaceably , they shall have Subsistence pay'd them , till they shall be otherwise provided for or imployed . And the said Officers and Soldiers are to deliver up their Arms to some of the Officers of the Ordnance , who are to deposite the same in the Stores in the Tower of London . And We do require and command all Justices of the Peace , Constables , and other Officers whom it may concern , that they apprehend and seize all such Soldiers as shall not repair to their respective Bodies , and that they be dealt with as Vagabonds . Given at the Council Chamber at Whitehal the Fourteenth of Decemb. 1688. Tho. Ebor. Hallifax . Dorset . Carlisle . Craven . Nottingham . Rochester . N. Duresine . P. VVinchester . North and Gray . J. Trevor . J. Titus . It was high time to put out this Order ; for on Thursday Dec. 13. about Three in the Morning , there was a terrible Allarm , That the Irish in a desperate Rage , were approaching London , putting Man , Woman and Child to the Sword , which made the People all rise , placing Lights in their Windows from top to bottom , and every Man guarding his own Door with his Musquet charged with Powder and Ball ; and all the Traindbands of the City were in Arms ; so that there was nothing heard but Shooting and Beating of Drums all Night . And , what is very strange , this Allarm spread it self over the face of the whole Kingdom , and all that were able to carry Arms vowed the Defence of their Lives , Laws , Religion and Liberties , and stood resolved to destroy all the Irish and Papists in England , in case any Injury were offered them ; but few Papists suffered in their Persons , only their Houses were generally rifled under a pretence of searching for Arms and Ammunition . The Prince , who was now at VVindsor , had sent M. Zulestein to the King , to desire him to continue at Rochester ; but missing him , the King came to VVhitehal , and from thence sent the Lord Feversham with a Letter to the Prince to VVindsor , to invite him to St. James's , with what number of Troops he should think convenient to bring along with him . But the Prince referring the Consideration of the Subject-Matter of the Letter to the Peers about him , they concluded that the shortness of the Time could admit of no better Expedient , that the King might be desired to remove with a reasonable Distance from London ; and Ham , an House belonging to the Dutchess of Lauderdale , was pitch'd upon , and a Note or Paper d●rawn up to that purpose , which was ordered to be delivered after the Prince's Guards were in Possession of the Posts about VVhitehall ; the Substance whereof was as follows : WE desire you the Lord Marquess of Hallifax , the Earl of Shrewsbury , and the Lord Delamere , to tell the King , That it is thought convenient , for the great Quiet of the City , and the great Safety of his Person , that he do remove to Ham , where he shall be attended by his Guards , who will be ready to preserve him from any Disturbance . Given at VVindsor , the Seventeenth Day of December . 1688. VV. Prince de Orange . The Guards , who were commanded by Count Solmes , made it 10 a Clock at Night before they could reach London : And the Kings Guards then on Duty , not being very forward to dislodge , it was Twelve before the Lords could deliver the said Paper ; of which they first sent this Account to Secretary Middleton . My Lord , THere is a Message to be delivered to his Majesty , from the Prince , which is of so great Importance , that we , who are charged with it , desire we may be immediately admitted ; and therefore desire to know where we may find your Lordship , that you may introduce , My Lord , &c. Hallifax . Shrewsbury , Delamere . He accordingly presently introduced them , the King being by that time in Bed ; where they made an Apology for coming at so unseasonable a Time ; and delivering him the Paper , the King read it , and said , He would comply with it . Upon this the Lords humbly desired he would remove so early as to be at Ham by Noon , to prevent Meeting the Prince in his Way to London , where he was to come the same Day . His Majesty readily agreed to this too ; and asked , whether he might not appoint what Servants should attend him : To which the Lords replied , That it was left to him , to give Order in that as he pleased ; and so they took their Leave of him . When they were gone as far as the Privy-Chamber , the King sent for them again , and told them , he had forgot to acquaint them with his Resolutions before the Message came , to send my Lord Godolphin next Morning to the Prince , to propose his going back to Rochester ; he finding , by the Message M. Zulestein was charged with , the Prince had no Mind he should be at London ; and therefore he now desired he might rather return to Rochester , than go to any other place . The Lords replied , That they would immediately send an Account to the Prince , of what His Majesty desired ; and they did not doubt of such an Answer as would be to his Satisfaction . Accordingly , they sent to him , who was then at Sion-House ; and before 8 next Morning there came a Letter from M. Bentink , by the Prince's Order , agreeing to the King's Proposals of going to Rochester . Hereupon he went ( the Guards being made ready , and Boats prepared ) that Night to Gravesend , in his own Barge , attended by the Earl of Arran , and some few others . The same Day , being Dec. 18. about Three in the Afternoon , His Highness the Prince of Orange came to St. James's , attended by Monsieur Schomberg , and a great Number of the Nobility and Gentry ; and was entertained with a Joy and Concourse of the People which appeared free , and unconstrained ; and all the Bells in the City were rung , and Bonfires made in every Street . The King continued at Rochester till Dec. 23. and then , about 1 or 2 in the Morning , he privately withdrew himself ; and taking only with him Mr. Ra. Sheldon and Mr. Delabady , he went towards Dover , and embarked in a Vessel laid ready for his Transportation to France . The Queen , who went hence the 10th , arrived at Calais on the 11th , and was in great pain ( not knowing what had happen'd in England ) for the King , whom she expected every Tide . But the King ▪ before he withdrew the second time , wrote , and left behind him the following Letter , which was afterwards printed by his Order in London . His Majesty's Reasons for withdrawing himself from Rochester ; writ with his own Hand , and ●ordered by him to be Published . THE World cannot wonder at my withdrawing my Self now this second time . I might have expected somewhat better Usage after what I writ to the Prince of Orange , by my Lord Feversham , and the Instructions I gave him . But instead of an Answer , such as I might have hoped for , what was I to expect , after the Usage I received , by the making the said Earl a Prisoner , against the Practice and Law of Nations ; The sending his own Guards at 11 at Night , to take Possession of the Posts at Whitehall , without advertising me in the least manner of it ; The sending to me at One of the Clock at Mid-night , when I was in Bed , a kind of Order , by three Lords , to be gone out of my Palace before Twelve the same Morning ? After all this , How could I hope to be safe , so long as I was in the Power of one who had not only done this to me , and invaded my Kingdoms , without any just Occasion given him for it ; but that did , by his own Declaration , lay the greatest Aspersion on me that Malice could invent , in that Clause of it which concerns my Son ? I appeal to all that know me , nay , even to himself , that , in their Consciences , neither he , nor they , can believe me in the least capable of so unnatural a Villany ; nor of so little common Sense , to be imposed on in a Thing of such a Nature as that . What had I then to expect from one , who , by all Arts , hath taken such pains to make me appear as Black as Hell to my own People , as well as to all the World besides ? What Effect that hath had at home , all Mankind hath seen , by so general a Defection in my Army , as well as in the Nation , amongst all sorts of People . I was born free , and desire to continue so : And tho' I have ventured my Life very frankly , on several Occasions , for the Good and Honour of my Country , and am as free to do it again , ( and , which I hope I shall yet do , as old as I am , to redeem it from the Slavery it is like to fall under ; ) yet I think it not convenient to expose my self to be so secured , as not to be at liberty to effect it ; and for that Reason to withdraw , but so as to be within Call whensoever the Nation 's Eyes shall be opened , so as to see how they have been imposed upon by the specious Pretences of Liberty and Property . I hope it will please GOD to touch their Hearts , out of his infinite Mercy , and to make them sensible of the ill Condition they are in , and bring them to such a Temper , that a Legal Parliament may be called ; and that , amongst other things which may be necessary to be done , they will agree to Liberty of Conscience for all Protestant-Dissenters ; and that those of my own Persuasion may be so far considered , and have such a Share of it , as they may live peaceably and quietly , as English Men and Christians ought to do , and not be obliged to transplant themselves ; which would be very grievous , especially to such who love their Country . And I appeal to all Men , who are considering Men , and have had Experience , whether any thing can make this Nation so great and flourishing as Liberty of Conscience : Some of our Neighbours dread it . I could add much more , to confirm what I have said , but now is not the proper Time. Rochester , Dec. 22. 1688. The Prince being come to London , the Common-Council met , and , in the Name of the City , returned him Thanks , and congratulated him upon his great and glorious Expedition . Then was there an Association signed at St. James's , by near 60 Peers : And at the Princes Request , the Lords met at Westminster ; who desired him to take the Publick Administration upon him , and agreed a ●onvention should meet on the 22d of January . The Prince also put out the following Paper . WHereas the Necessity of Affairs does require speedy Advice , We do desire all such Persons as have served as Knights , Citizens or Burgesses in any of the Parliaments , that were held during the Reign of the late King CHARLES the Second , to meet Vs at St. James's , upon Wednesday the Six and Twentieth of this Instant December , by Ten of the Clock in the Morning . And We do likewise desire , That the Lord Mayor and Court of Aldermen of the City of London would be present at the same time ; and that the Common-Council would appoint Fifty of their Number to be there likewise : And hereof We desire them not to fail . Given at St. James's the Three and twentieth Day of December , 1688. W. H. Prince of Orange . By His Highness's especial Command . G. HUYGENS. The Commons attended accordingly , and concurring fully with the Lords , the Prince sent out his Circular Letters for the meeting of the said Convention . With which we shall conclude the Affairs of this Memorable Year : Only , I must observe , that it proved fatal to one of the most generous and bravest Princes of Europe , the Elector of Brandenburgh , who died May 10. in the 69th Year of his Age. year 1689 THis Year cannot be begun with any thing more memorable than with the Meeting of the Convention Parliament , which was on Jan. 22d . and the manner of their Proceedings : Upon which Occasion the Prince of Orange directed to them the following Letter . My Lords and Gentlemen , I Have endeavoured to the utmost of my Power , to perform what was desired from me in order to the Publick Peace and Safety ; and I do not know that any thing hath been omitted which might tend to the preservation of them , since the Administration of Affairs was put into my Hands . It now lieth upon you to lay the Foundations of a firm security for your Religion , your Laws , and your Liberties . I do not doubt , but that by such a full and free Representative of the Nation , as is now met , the Ends of my Declaration will be attained : And since it hath pleased God hitherto to bless my good Intentions with so great success , I trust in him , that he will compleat his own Work , by sending a Spirit of Peace and Union to influence your Counsels , that no interruption may be given to an happy and lasting Settlement . The dangerous Condition of the Protestants in Ireland , requiring a large and speedy succour , and the present state of things abroad , oblige me to tell you , that next to the danger of Vnseasonable Divisions amongst our selves , nothing can be so fatal as too great a delay in your Consultations : The States by whom I have been enabled to rescue this Nation , may suddenly feel the ill Effects of it , both by being too long deprived of the Service of their Troops which are now here , and of your early Assistance against a powerful Enemy , who hath declared a War against them : And as England is by Treaty already engaged to help them upon such Exigencies , so I am consident that their chearful Concurrence to preserve this Kingdom with so much hazard to themselves , will meet with all the Returns of Friendship and Assistance , which may be expected from you as Protestants and English Men , when ever their Condition shall require it . Given at St. James's the 22d Day of January , 1688. Will. H. P. d' Orange . Their first Act was an Address of Thanks to the Prince of Orange , for what he had successfully undertaken for the Nation , a desire he should continue the Administration of Publick Affairs , and take particular Care of the Affairs of Ireland ; with a promise on their part to dispatch the Affairs that lay under their Consideration with utmost Application ; to which having received a very kind Answer on the Prince his part , both Houses immediately fell to their Work , and after 8 days the Commons past the following Vote . Resolv'd , That King James II. having endeavour'd to subvert the Constitution of this Kingdom , by breaking the Original Contract between King and People , and by the Advice of Jesuits , and other wicked Persons , having violated the Fundamental Laws , and having withdrawn himself out of this Kingdom , hath abdicated the Government , and that the Throne is thereby vacant . The Declaration of the Commons being sent up to the Lords for their Concurrence , that House entered into a Debate upon it , and so far agreed with it , that they had only by way of amendment put in the word Deserted instead of Abdicated , and left out and that the Throne is thereby vacant , and sent a Message to the Commons to acquaint them therewith : But they were so far from approving of what the Lords had done , that they proceeded to give their Reasons against the Amendment , alledging that they could not allow the word Deserted instead of Abdicated ( which their House had made choice of ) because it did not fully express the Conclusion necessarily inferred from the Premises , viz. That K. James II. had endeavoured to subvert the Constitutions of the Kingdom , as before in the former part of the Declaration , to which their Lordships had agreed , seeing Deserted only respected withdrawing , whereas Abdicated did respect the whole . Neither were the Commons better pleased with the Lords for leaving out the last words , And that the Throne is thereby vacant , and the Commons did so much the more insist upon it , because that if they should admit of the Lord's Amedment , that the King had only deserted the Government , yet even thence it would follow that the Throne was vacant as to King James II. deserting the Government , being in true Construction , deserting the Throne . Besides , the Commons did conceive there was no necessity to prove to their Lordships , or any other , that the Throne was vacant , since the Lords themselves both before and after their meeting in the said Convention , had addrest the Prince of Orange to take upon him the Administration of Publick Affairs , both Civil and Military , and had appointed a Day of publick Thanksgiving to be observed throughout the Kingdom ; by all which the Commons understood , it was their Lordships Opinion , that the Throne was vacant , and that they signified so much thereby to the People of England : To which they added , that it was from those who were upon the Throne of England , where there was any fault , that the People of England ought to receive Protection , and to whom for that Cause , they owed the Allegiance of Subjects , but there being none then from whom they expected Regal Protection , and to whom for that cause they owed the Allegiance of Subjects , the Commons conceived the Throne vacant . The Issue of these Reasons was a Conference held on Feb. 5. between the two Houses , who appointed Managers accordingly . The Lords insisted hard upon their Amendments , and some of them run so far upon the Debate , that they did in a manner seem to recede from the Premises which their House had allowed of , viz. That the King had endeavoured to subvert the Constitutions of the Kingdom , as before ; but the Commons stood stoutly to their Declaration , and to the forementioned Reasons added a great many fine things to back the Argument , which 't were pity to curtail any way , and I have not room to insert the whole , but in conclusion the Conference ended in appearance with less likelihood of Agreement than when it first began . Yet though there was some further struggle made in the upper House for the Interest of the late King , at length it was by Majority of Voices , Feb 7th , agreed to by the Lords to send a Message to the Commons that they had agreed to the Vote sent them up Jan. 25th , touching which they had had a free Conference the Day before , without any alteration , So that the next thing that came under Consideration was the form of Government to be establish'd . I do not remember that a Commonwealth was mentioned to be set up at all in either House , though Father Orleans is pleased to say so in his History of the Revolutions of England ; the two main things then to be considered was , whether to set up a Regency ; or to continue a Regal Dignity in a new Subject : But the former of the two being well known to be attended with many publick Evils , it was at last concluded for the latter , and that in Favour of the Prince of Orange , our Deliverer , and her Royal Princess who was immediate Heiress . In pursuance of this , a Declaration was drawn up , in order to such an Establishment , as that the Religion , Laws and Liberties of the Kingdom might not again be in danger , and for vindicating and asserting the Ancient Rights and Liberties of the People , in these Words . VVHereas the late King James the Second by the Assistance of divers evil Counsellors , Judges and Ministers employ'd by him , did endeavour to subject and extirpate the Protestant Religion , and the Laws and Liberties of this Kingdom . By assuming and exercising a Power of dispensing with , and suspending of Laws , and the execution of Laws , without Consent of a Parliament . By committing and prosecuting divers worthy Prelates , for humbly petitioning to be excus'd from concurring to the said assum'd Power . By issuing and causing to be executed a Commission under the Great Seal , for erecting a Court , call'd , The Court of Commission for Ecclesiastical Affairs . By levying Money for and to the use of the Crown , by pretence of Prerogative , for other time and in other manner , than the same was granted by Parliament . By raising and keeping a standing Army within the Kingdom in time of Peace , without Consent of Parliament ; and Quartering Soldiers contrary to Law. By causing several good Subjects , being Protestants , to be disarmed , at the same time when Papists were both arm'd and employ'd contrary to Law. By violating the Freedom of Elections of Members to serve in Parliament . By Prosecution in the Court of King's-Bench , for Matters and Causes cognizable only in Parliament , and by divers other Arbitrary and Illegal Courses . And whereas of late Years , partial , corrupt and unqualified Persons have been returned and served on Juries in Trials , and particularly divers Jurors in Trials for High-Treason , which were not Freeholders . And excessive Bail hath been required of Persons committed in Criminal Cases , to elude the Benefit of the Laws made for the Liberty of the Subject . And excessive Fines have been imposed . And illegal and cruel Punishments inflicted . And several Grants and Promises made of Fines and Forfeitures before any Conviction or Judgment against the Persons upon whom the same were to be levied . All which are utterly and directly contrary to the known Laws and Statutes , and Freedom of this Realm . And whereas the late King James the Second , having abdicated the Government , and the Throne being thereby vacant . His Highness the Prince of Orange ( whom it hath pleased Almighty God to make the Glorious Instrument of delivering this Kingdom from Popery and Arbitrary Power ) did ( by the Advice of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal , and divers principal Persons of the Commons ) cause Letters to be written to the Lords Spiritual and Temporal , being Protestants , and other Letters to the several Counties , Cities , Vniversities , Bu●●oughs and Cinque-Ports for the chusing of such Persons to represent them , as were of right to be sent to Parliament , to meet and sit at Westminster , Jan. 22d . 1688. in order to such an Establishment , as that their Religion , Laws and Liberties , might not again be in danger of being subverted , upon which Letters , Elections have been accordingly made . And thereupon the said Lords Spiritual and Temporal , and Commons , pursuant to their respective Letters and Elections , being now assembled in a full and free Representation of this Nation , taking into their most serious Consideration the best means for attaining the Ends aforesaid , do in the first place ( as their Ancestors in like Cases have usually done ) for the vindicating their Ancient Rights and Liberties , declare , That the pretended Power of suspending Laws , or the execution of Laws by Regal Authority , without Consent of Parliament , is illegal . That the pretended Power of dispensing Laws , or the executing of Laws , by Regal Authority , as it hath been assumed and exercised of late , is illegal . That the Commission for erecting the late Court of Commissioners for Ecclesiastical Causes , and all other Commissions and Courts of the like Nature , are illegal and pernitious . That levying of Money to or for the use of the Crown , by pretence of Prerogative , without Grant of Parliament , for longer time , or in other manner , than the same is or shall be granted , is illegal . That it is the Right of the Subjects to petition the King , and all Commitments and Prosecutions for such petitioning are illegal . That the raising and keeping a standing Army within the Kingdom in time of Peace , unless it be by Consent of Parliament , is against Law. That the Subjects being Protestants may have Arms for their Defence suitable to their Condition , and as allowed by Law. That the Election of Members of Parliament ought to be free . That the Freedom of Speech , or Debates , and Proceedings in Parliament , ought not to be impeached or questioned in any Court or Place out of Parliament . That excessive Bail ought not to be requir'd , nor excessive Fines imposed , nor cruel and unusual Punishments inflicted . That Jurors ought to be duly impannell'd and return'd , and Jurors which pass upon Men in Trials for High-Treason ought to be Freeholders . That all Grants and Promises of Fines and Forfeitures of particular Persons before Conviction , are illegal and void . And that for Redress of all Grievances , and for the amending , strengthening , and preserving of the Laws , Parliaments ought to be held frequently . And they do claim , demand , and insist upon all and singular the Premises , as their undoubted Rights and Liberties ; and that no Declarations , Judgments , Doings , or Proceedings to the prejudice of the People in any of the said Premises , ought in any wise to be drawn hereafter into Consequence or Example . To which demand of their Rights , they are particularly encouraged by the Declaration of his Highness the Prince of Orange , as being the only means for obtaining a full Redress and Remedy therein . Having therefore an intire Confidence , that his said Highness the Prince of Orange will perfect the Deliverance so far advanced by him , and will still preserve them from the violation of their Rights , which they have here asserted , and from all other Attempts upon their Religion , Rights and Liberties ; The said Lords Spiritual and Temporal , and Commons assembled at Westminster do resolve , That WILLIAM and MARY Prince and Princess of Orange be , and be declared King and Queen of England , France and Ireland , and the Dominions thereunto belonging , to hold the Crown and Royal Dignity of the said Kingdoms and Dominions , to them the said Prince and Princess during their Lives , and the Life of the Survi●or of them ; and that the sole and full Exercise of the Regal Power be only in , and executed by the said Prince of Orange , in the Names of the said Prince and Princess during their Lives ; and after their Deceases , the said Crown and Royal Dignity of the said Kingdoms and Dominions to be to the Heirs of the Body of the said Princess ; and for default of such Issue , to the Princess Anne of Denmark , and the Heirs of her Body ; and for default of such Issue , to the Heirs of the Body of the said Prince of Orange . And the said Lords Spiritual and Temporal , and Commons do pray the said Prince and Princess of Orange to accept the same accordingly . And that the Oaths hereafter mentioned , be taken by all persons of whom the Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy might be required by Law , instead of them ; and that the said Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy be abrogated . I A. B. Do sincerely Promise and Swear , That I will be Faithful , and bear true Allegiance to Their Majesties King WILLIAM and Queen MARY . So help me God. I A. B. Do Swear , That I do from my Heart Abhor , Detest , and Abjure , as Impious and Heretical , this damnable Doctrine and Position , That Princes Excommunicated or Deprived by the Pope , or any Authority of the See of Rome , may be deposed or murthered by their Subjects , or any other whatsoever . And I do declare , That no Foreign Prince , Person , Prelate , State , or Potentate , hath or ought to have any Jurisdiction , Power , Superiority , Preheminence or Authority , Ecclesiastical or Spiritual , within the Realm . So help me God. This Declaration being tendered to the Prince and Princess of Orange , and the Conditions being accepted by both , they were soon after proclaimed King and Queen of England , according to the Tenor of a Proclamation drawn by the Convention for that very purpose , and so they took a peaceable Possession of the English Crown ; the few Soldiers of Dumbarton's Regiment that sometime after revolted , being quickly brought to submit , and no other Punishment inflicted upon them than to be sent into Holland , without any de●alcation of their Pay. But the King having now done his Work in England , 't was his next Thoughts to make sure of Scotland , whither he had sent a Body of Men sometime since , under the Command of Major General M●ckay , and where , notwithstanding , the Duke of Gourdon still held Edinburgh Castle , and that there was a disposition in the Northern Inhabitants of that Kingdom , to adhere to the late King , a Convention met also , and notwithstanding King James writ to them as well as King William , yet the formers Letter was so far from having any effect upon them in his Favour , that the Throne of Scotland was declared vacant , and an Act of Recognition drawn up in the Form following . THat whereas James the Seventh , being a professed Papist , did assume the Regal Power , and act as a King , without ever taking the Oaths required by Law ; whereby every King , at his Access to the Government , was obliged to swear to maintain the Protestant Religion , and to Rule the People according to the laudable Laws ; and by the Advice of wicked Counsellors , did invade the Fundamental Constitutions of the Kingdom of Scotland , and alter'd it from a Legal limited Monarchy , to an Arbitrary and Despotick Power ; and in a publick Proclamation asserted an Absolute Power to annul and disable all Laws ; particularly by arraigning the Laws establishing the Protestant Religion , and to the Violation of the Laws and Liberties of the Kingdom . By erecting publick Schools and Societies of the Jesuits , and not only allowing Mass to be publickly said , but also converting Protestant Chapels and Churches to publick Mass-Houses , contrary to the express Laws against saying and hearing of Mass . By allowing Popish Books to be printed and disposed by a Patent to a Popish Printer , designing him Printer to his Majesty's Houshold , Colledge , and Chappel , contrary to Law. By taking the Children of Protestant Noblemen and Gentlemen , and sending them abroad to be bred Papists ; and bestowing Pensions on Priests to pervert Protestants from their Religion , by Offers of Places of Preferments . By disarming Protestants , while at the same time he employ'd Papists in Places of the greatest Trust , both Civil and Military , &c. and entrusting the Forces and Magazines in their hands . By imposing Oaths contrary to Law. By exacting Money without Consent of Parliament , or Convention of Estates . By levying and keeping up a Standing Army in time of Peace , without Consent of Parliament , and maintaining them upon free Quarter . By employing the Officers of the Army as Judges throughout the Kingdom ; by whom the Subjects were put to death , without legal Trial , Jury , or Record . Bp imposing exorbitant Fines , to the value of the Parties Estates , exacting extravagant Bail , and disposing Fines and Forfeitures before any Process or Conviction . By imprisoning Persons without expressing the Reason , and delaying to bring them to Trial. By causing several Persons to be prosecuted , and their Estates to be forfeited , upon Stretches of old and forfeited Laws , upon weak and frivolous Pretences , and upon lame and defective Proofs , as particularly the late Earl of Argyle , to the Scandal of the Justice of the Nation . By subverting the Rights of the Royal Boroughs , the Third Estate of Parliament , imposing upon them not only Magistrates , but also the whole Town , Council , and Clerks , contrary to their Liberties and express Charters , without any pretence of Sentence , Surrender , or Consent . So that the Commissioners to Parliaments being chosen by the Magistrates and Councils , the King might in effect as well nominate that entire Estate of Parliament : Besides , that many of the Magistrates by him put in were Papists ; and the Boroughs were forced to pay Money for the Letters imposing those illegal Magistrates upon them . By sending Letters to the Chief Courts of Justice , not only ordering the Judges to stop sine die , but , also commanding them how to proceed in Cases depending before them , contrary to the express Laws ; and by changing the Nature of the Judges Patents ad vitam , or culpam , into a Commission de bene placito , to dispose them to a Compliance of Arbitrary Courses , and turning them out of their Offices , if they refus'd to comply . By granting personal Protections for Civil Debts , contrary to Law. All which were Miscarriages of King James , utterly and directly contrary to the known Laws , Freedoms and Statutes of the Realm of Scotland . Upon which Grounds and Reasons the Estates of the Kingdom of Scotland did find and declare , That K. James the 7th being a profess'd Papist , did assume the Regal Power , &c. ( as at the beginning ) whereby he had forfeited the Right of the Crown , and the Throne was become vacant . Therefore in regard his Royal Highness , then Prince of Orange ; since King of England , whom it pleas'd God to make the glorious Instrument of delivering these Kingdoms from Popery and Arbitrary Power , by Advice of several Lords and Gentlemen of the Scots Nation then at London , did call the Estates of this Kingdom to meet upon the Fourteenth of March last , in order to such an Establishment , as their Religion , Laws , and Liberties , might not again be in danger of being subverted . The said Estates being at that time assembled accordingly in a full and free Representative of the Nation , taking into their most serious Consideration the best Means for attain●ng the Ends aforesaid , did , in the first place , as their Ancestors in the like Cases had usually done , for the Vindicating and Asserting their Ancient Rights and Liberties , declare , That by the Law of Scotland , no Papist could be King or Queen of the Realm , nor bear any Office whatever therein ; nor that any Protestant Successor could exercise the Regal Power , till he or they had sworn the Coronation-Oath . That all Proclamations asserting an Absolute Power to null and disable Laws , in order to erecting Schools and Colledges for Jesuits ; converting Protestant Churches and Chappels into Mass-Houses , and the allowing Mass to be said . That the allowing Popish Books to be printed and dispersed , was contrary to Law. That the taking the Children of Noblemen , Gentlemen , and others , and keeping them abroad to be bred Papists ; the making Funds and Donations to Popish Schools and Colledges , the bestowing Pensions on Priests , and the seducing Protestants from their Religion by offers of Places and Preferment , was contrary to Law. That the disarming of Protestants , and the employing Papists in the greatest Places of Trust both Civil and Military , &c. was contrary to Law. That the imposing an Oath without Authority of Parliament , was contrary to Law. That the raising of Money without Consent of Parliament or Convention was contrary to Law. That the imploying Officers of the Army as Judges , &c. was contrary to Law. That the imposing extraordinary Fines , &c. was contrary to Law. That the imprisoning of Persons without expressing the Reasons , &c. was the same . That the prosecuting and seizing Mens Estates as forfeited upon stretches of the old and obsolete Laws , &c. was contrary to Law. That the nominating and imposing Magistrates , &c. upon Burroughs , contrary to their express Charters , was the same . That the sending Letters to the Courts of Justice , ordaining the Judges to desist from determining of Causes , and ordaining them how to proceed in Causes depending before them , &c. was contrary to Law. That the granting of personal Protections , &c. was the same . That the forcing the Subjects to depose against themselves in capital Causes , however the Punishment were restricted , was contrary to Law. That the using Torture without Evidence , or in ordinary Crimes , was contrary to Law. That the sending of an Army in a Hostile manner into any part of the Kingdom , in time of Peace , and exacting Locality and free Quarter , was the same . That charging the Subjects with Law-burroughs at the King's Instance , and imposing Bonds without Authority of Parliament , and the suspending Advocates for not appearing when Bonds were offer'd , was contrary to Law. That the putting Garrisons into private Mens Houses in time of Peace , without Authority of Parliament , was illegal . That the Opinions of the Lords of the Sessions in the two Cases following , were illegal , viz. That the concerting the demand of Supply of a forefaulted Person , although not given , was Treason . That Persons refusing to discover their private Thoughts in relation to points of Treason , or other Mens Actions , are guilty of Treason . That the fining Husbands for their Wives withdrawing from Church , was illegal . The Prelates and Superiority of any Office in the Church above Presbyter , is , and has been a great and unsupportable burthen to this Nation , and contrary to the Inclinations of the generality of the People , ever since the Reformation ; they having reform●d Popery by Presbytery , and therefore ought to be abolish'd . That it is the Right and Privilege of the Subject to protest for remedy of Law , to the King and Parliament against Sentences pronounc'd by the Lords of the Sessions , provided the same do not stop executions of the said Sentences . That it is the Right of the Subject to petition the King , and that all Prosecutions and Imprisonments for such petitioning are and were contrary to Law. Therefore for the redress of all Grievances , and for the amending , strengthening and preserving the Laws , they claim'd that Parliaments ought to be frequently call'd and allow'd to ●it , and freedom of Speech and Debate allow'd the Members . And then they farther claim'd and insisted upon all and sundry the Premises , as their undoubted Rights and Liberties , and that no Declaration or Proceedings to the prejudice of the People in any of the said Premises ought in any wise to be drawn hereafter in Example ; but that all Forfeitures , Fines , loss of Offices , Imprisonments , Banishments , Prosecutions , Persecutions and rigorous Executions be consider'd and the Parties redress'd . To which demand of their Rights , and redress of their Grievances , they took themselves to be encourag'd by the King of England's Declaration for the Kingdom of Scotland in October last , as being the only means for obtaining a full Redress and Remedy therein . Therefore , Forasmuch as they had an entire Confidence that His Majesty of England would perfect the Deliverance so far advanc'd by him , and would still preserve them from the Violation of the Rights which they had asserted , and from all other Attempts upon their Religion , Laws and Liberties ▪ The said Estates of the Kingdom of Scotland had resolv'd , That William and Mary , King and Queen of England , be declared King and Queen of Scotland , to hold the Crown and Royal Dignity of the said Kingdom to them the said King and Queen , during their Lives and the longest Liver of them , and that the sole and full Exercise of the Power be only in , and exercis'd by him the said King , in the Names of the said King and Queen , during their Lives . And after their Decease , that the said Crown and Royal Dignity of the said Kingdom be to the Heirs of the Body of the said Queen . Which failing , to the Princess Anne of Denmark , and the Heirs of her Body ; which also failing , to the Heirs of the Body of the said William , King of England . And then withal they pray'd the said King and Queen to accept the same accordingly . It was also declar'd by the Instrument , That the Oath hereafter mention'd should be taken by all Protestants , by whom the Oath of Allegiance or any other Oaths and Declarations might be requir'd by Law instead of it ; and that the Oath of Allegiance , and all other Oaths and Declarations should be abrogated . The Oath was but short , and conformable to that which was prescrib'd in England . I A. B. Do sincerely promise and swear , That I will be faithful and bear true Allegiance to Their Majesties King William and Queen Mary . So help me God. This Act being brought to perfection , the Earl of Argyle , with other Commissioners , were dispatch'd away with it for London , to present it to the King and Queen , and to take their Oath ; which being done , the same day as Their Majesties were Crowned King and Queen of England , they were also proclaimed King and Queen of Scotland ; and May 11th the Earl of Argyle , with other Commissioners , tender'd the Coronation Oath to their Majesties , which was distinctly pronounced word by word by the Earl , while their Majesties repeated the Sentences after him , holding up their Right-hands all the while , according to the Custom of Scotland ; but when the King came to that Clause in the Oath , We shall be careful to root out Hereticks , he declared , that he did not mean by those words , that he was under any obligation to become a Persecutor : To which the Commissioners replied , That neither the meaning of the Oath , nor the Law of Scotland , did import it . Whereupon the King said , That he took the Oath in that sense , and called the Commissioners and other 's there present to be Witnesses of his so doing . Then the Convention was turn'd into a Parliament , who abolish'd Episcopal Church-Government , and restor'd the Presbyterian one , which with other concurring Causes , made things somewhat uneasie in that Kingdom for a time . For tho Edenburgh Castle was , June 13th , surrender'd to Sir John Lamier , yet Dundee gathered strength in the North for the late King , between whose Party and Mackays , past several Actions , and the first was July 16th near Blaine , in the County of Athol , where Mackay with 4000 Foot , and 4 Troops of Horse and Dragoons , attack'd Dundee , who had 6000 Foot and 100 Horse on his side , and between whom there was a very obstinate Fight which lasted till night : But though Mackay lost the Field , and retreated that night to Sterling , after having lost a great many Men , yet the Death of Dundee , who was slain in this Battel , did more than compensate the other's Loss , seeing he was the Life of that Party , who dwindled away ever after , and were worsted every where , and particularly once , and again at St. Johnstown ; in the last Conflict of which , the single Regiment of the Earl of Angus , under the Command of Lieutenant Colonel Cleeland , gave so entire a Defeat to their whole Power , which amounted to near 4000 Men , that they never appeared in any considerable Body ever after , and many of the Chief of them thereupon made their submission , though this hapned with the Death of that brave Lieutenant Colonel ; who , if it had pleased God , deserved a better Fate . But how prosperous soever King William's Affairs went in Britain , where still there were a little rascally Conspiracies against him , they did not do so in Ireland , for there Tirconnel was setting all things in order to secure that Kingdom for the late King ; with whom Hambleton , a profest Papist , who by a fatal Mistake was sent over from England , to induce him to lay down the Sword , traiterously joined in ; and so the Opportunity for the present was lost , and an advantage given to the late King , to endeavour that way to regain the rest of his lost Dominions , since he was like to receive little Assistance from any other Prince , save what the French King might do . For the Emperor , to whom he wrote his Complaint , and whose Assistance he craved , was so far from complying with his Desires , that though he pittied his Condition , yet he reprimanded him for ▪ his Folly , as you may see by his Letter to him , upon the Occasion , which was to this purpose . The Emperor of Germany's Account of K. James's Misgovernment in joining with the K. of France ( the common Enemy of Christendom ) in his Letter to K. James . LEOPOLD , &c. WE have received your Majesties Letter dated from St. Germains the 6th of February last by the Earl of Carlingford the Envoy in our Court : by whom we have understood the Condition your Majesty is reduced to , and that you being deserted after the landing of the Prince of Orange , by your Army , and even by the Domestick Servants , and by those you most confided in , and almost by all your Subjects ; you have been forced by a sudden flight to provide for your own safety , and to seek shelter and protection in France ; lastly , that you desire Assistance from us for the recovering your Kingdoms : We do assure your Majesty , that assoon as we heard of this severe Turn of Affairs we were moved at it , not only with the common sense of humanity , but with much deep impressions suitable to the sincere Affection which we have always born to you , and we were heartily sorry that at last that was come to pass , which ( though we hoped for better things ) yet our own sad thoughts had suggested to us would ensue . If your Majesty had rather given credit to the friendly Remonstrances that were made you , by our late Envoy the Count De Kaunitz , in our Name , than the deceitful Insinuations of the French , whose chief aim was by fomenting continual Divisions between you and your People , to gain thereby an opportunity to insult the more securely over the rest of Christendom ; and if your Majesty had put a stop , by Force and Authority , to their many infractions of the Peace , of which , by the Treaty at Nimeguen , you are made the Guarantee , and to that end entred into Consultations with us , and such others as have the like just Sentiments in this matter , we are verily perswaded that by these means you should have in a great measure quieted the minds of the People , who were so much exasperated through their aversion to our Religion , and the publick Peace had been as well preserved in your Kingdoms as here in the Roman Empire : but now we refer it even to your Majesty , to judge what condition we can be in to afford you any assistance , who being not only engaged in a War with the Turks , but finding our selves at the same time unjustly and barbarously attack'd by the French , contrary to , and against the Faith of Treaties , they then knowing themselves secure of England ; and this ought not to be concealed , that the greatest Injuries which have been done to our Religion , have flowed from no other than from the French themselves ; who not only esteem'd it lawful for them to make perfidious Vows with the sworn Enemies of the Holy Cross , tending to the Destruction both of us and the whole Christian World , in order to the checking our endeavours which were undertaken for the Glory of God , and to stop those Successes which it hath pleased the Almighty God to give us hitherto , but further have heaped one Treachery upon another even within the Empire it self : The Cities of the Empire which were surrendred , upon Articles signed by the Dauphin himself , have been exhausted by excessive Impositions : and after their being exhausted have been plundered , after plundering have been burned and raced ; the Palaces of Princes , who in all times , and even in the most destructive Wars , have been preserved , are now burnt to the ground , the Churches are robb'd , and such as submitted themselves to them are in a most barbarous manner carried away as Slaves : In short , it is become a Diversion unto them to commit all manner of Insolence and Cruelty in many places , but chiefly in Catholick Countries , exceeding the Cruelties of the Turks themselves , who having imposed an absolute necessity upon us to secure our selves and the holy Roman Empire by the best means we can think on , and that no less against them than against the Turks , we promise our selves from your Justice readily to assent to this , that it ought not to be imputed to us if we endeavour to procure by a just War that security to our selves which we could not hitherto obtain by so many Treaties , and that in order to the obtaining thereof we take measures for our mutual Defence of Preservation , with all those who are equally concerned in the same Design with us . It remains that we should beg of God that he would direct all things to his Glory , and that he would grant your Majesty true and solid Comforts under this your great Calamity . We embrace you with the tender affection of a Brother . At Vienna the 9th of April , 1689. But though his Imperial Majesty declined to give him any helping hand , and that other Catholick Princes , in imitation of his Example , made it no difficulty to do so too , yet he was so elated with an Opinion of the Bravery and Fidelity of the Irish , that he embark'd at Brest , and landed in that Kingdom , March 12th , with about 1800 Auxiliary French. This pace of the French , besides the English Nation 's desire , the King's Obligations to his Allies , and many other weighty Reasons , brought forth a Declaration of War against the French King , which was to this purpose . Their Majesties Declaration against the French King. WILLIAM R. IT having pleased God to make Us the happy Instrument of Rescuing these Nations from great and imminent Dangers , and to place Us upon the Throne of these Kingdoms , we think our selves obliged to endeavour to the uttermost to promote the Welfare of our People , which can never be effectually secured , but by preventing the Miseries that threaten them from abroad . When we consider the many unjust Methods the French King hath of late years taken to gratifie his Ambition , that he has not only invaded the Territories of the Emperor , and of the Empire now in Amity with us , laying waste whole Countries , and destroying the Inhabitants by his Armies , but declared War against our Allies without any Provocation , in manifest Violation of the Treaties confirmed by the Guaranty of the Crown of England ; we can do no less than joyn with our Allies in opposing the Designs of the French King , as the Disturber of the Peace , and the common Enemy of the Christian World. And besides the Obligations we lie under by Treaties with our Allies , which are a sufficient Justification of Us for taking up Arms at this time , since they have called upon us so to do , the many Injuries done to Us aud to our Subjects , without any Reparation , by the French King , are such , that ( however of late years they were not taken notice of , for Reasons well known to the World ) nevertheless we will not pass them over without a publick and just Resentment of such Outrages . It is not long since the French took Licences from the English Governour of Newfound-Land , to Fish in the Seas upon that Coast , and paid a Tribute for such Licences , as an Acknowledgment of the sole Right of the Crown of England to that Island ; and yet of late , the Encroachments of the French upon our said Island , and our Subjects Trade and Fishery , have been more like the Invasions of an Enemy than becoming Friends , who enjoy'd the Advantages of that Trade only by Permission . But that the French King should invade our Charibbee Islands , and possess himself of our Territories of the Province of New-York and of Hudson's - Bay , in a hostile manner , seizing our Forts , burning our Subjects Houses , and enriching his People with the spoil of their Goods and Merchandizes , detaining some of our Subjects under the Hardship of Imprisonment , causing others to be inhumanely kill'd , and driving the rest to Sea in a small Vessel , without Food or Necessaries to support them , are Actions not becoming even an Enemy ; and yet he was so far from declaring himself so , that at that very time he was negotiating here in England by his Ministers a Treaty of Neutrality and good Correspondence in America . The Proceedings of the French King against our Subjects in Europe , are so notorious , that we shall not need to enlarge upon them ; his countenancing the Seizure of English Ships by French Privateers , forbidding the Importation of a great part of the Product and Manufactures of our Kingdom , and imposing exorbitant Customs upon the rest , notwithstanding the vast Advantage he and the French Nation reap by their Commerce with England , are sufficient Evidences of his Designs to destroy the Trade , and consequently to ruin the Navigation , upon which the Wealth and Safety of this Nation very much depends . The Right of the Flag , inherent in the Crown of England , has been disputed by his Orders in Violation of our Sovereignty of the Narrow Seas , which in all Ages has been asserted by our Predecessors , and we are resolv'd to maintain , for the Honour of our Crown , and of the English Nation . But that which must nearly touch us , is his unchristian Prosecution of many of our English Protestant Subjects in France , for Matters of Religion , contrary to the Law of Nations , and express Treaties , forcing them to abjure their Religion by strange and unusual Cruelties , and imprisoning some of the Masters and Seamen of our Merchants Ships , and condemning others to the Gallies , upon pretence of having on Board , either some of his own miserable Protestant Subjects , or their Effects . And lastly , As he has for some years last past , endeavoured by Insinuations and Promises of Assistance , to overthrow the Government of England ; so now by open and violent Methods , and the actual Inv●sion of Our Kingdom of Ireland , in support of our Subjects in Arms and in Rebellion against Us , he is promoting the utter Extirpation of our good and loyal Subjects in that our Kingdom . Being therefore thus necessitated to take up Arms , and relying on the help of Almighty God in our just Undertaking , We have thought fit to Declare , and do hereby Declare War against the French King , and that We will , in Conjunction with our Allies , vigorously prosecute the same by Sea and Land ( since he hath so unrighteously begun it ) being assured of the hearty Concurrence and Assistance of our Subjects in support of so good a Cause ; hereby willing and requiring our General of our Forces , our Commissioners for executing the Office of High Admiral , our Lieutenants of our several Counties , Governours of our Forts and Garisons , and all other Officers and Soldiers under them , by Sea and Land , to do , and execute all acts of Hostility in the Prosecution of this War against the French King , his Vassals and Subjects , and to oppose their Attempts : Willing and Requiring all our Subjects to take notice of the same , whom we henceforth strictly forbid to hold any Correspondence or Communication with the said French King , or his Subjects . And because there are remaining in our Kingdoms many of the Subjects of the French King , We do Declare and give our Royal Word , That all such of the French Nation as shall demean themselves dutifully towards us , and not correspond with our Enemies , shall be safe in their Persons and Estates , and free from all molestation and trouble of any kind . Given at our Court at Hampton-Court the 7th day of May. 1689 , in the first Year of our Reign . God save King William and Queen Mary . I shall not meddle with the Declaration , nor pretend to defend the Justice of it ( for I think it carries its own light with it ) but return to the late King ; who , upon his Arrival in Ireland , found himself not mistaken as to the Number of his Party , which was indeed very strong , and almost all the Country at his Devotion ; the greatest part of the Protestants having before , upon their disappointment of Arms , Ammunition , Commissions , and some Forces from England , either deserted it , or those that staid behind very unable to make any Resistance : However , they made some shew of forming an Army , but were quickly routed by Lieutenant General Hamilton , at a place called Drummore , Mar. 15th , which gave occasion to the late King , and Tirconnel , to take away the Arms and Horses of the rest of the Protestants , except those that fled to Londonderry , and some few that went towards Iniskilling , who about March 25th had Arms and Ammunition brought them by Captain James Hamilton , and who demeaned themselves with the greatest Bravery that ever Men did under their forlorn Circumstances . It would be too tedious to enter upon the Particulars of the Siege of Derry , and how much they baffled the Irish Army almost in all their Encounters with them . I shall only observe that Major Baker whom they chose Governour , after Colonel Lundy had play'd the Rogue and was turn'd out , and Mr. Walker the Minister who was entrusted with the Stores , behaved themselves beyond expectation , and so did Colonel Mecklenburg , who succeeded Governour after Baker's Death , and will with the rest of their brave Officers and Soldiers , be for ever remembred by all true Englishmen with the greatest deference and respect , as they themselves will have occasion while they live , with indignation to think of Lundy's baseness in preventing the Relief sent them of two Regiments under Colonel Richards and Colonel Gunningham , who returned back out of the Lough of Derry without doing any thing , and were both broke for their pains . Yet for all this misfortune , neither a formidable Enemy without , nor a more terrible one that had crept within their Walls , viz. Famine , which daily swept away multitudes of the Garison , could bring them to yield ; but they outbraved all till the long-delay'd Succors at last , under the Command of Major-General Kirk , arrived in the Lough . But alas ! they were now in worse plight than before ; for , like Tantalus , they had the sight of the desired Fruit , but could not reach to eat : for whether through the crossness of the Winds , as was given out , or for some other base ends , the Ships lay at least two Months in the Lough , before the Dartmouth Frigat at last forced her way , and got to the Town , which was followed with the raising of the Siege , which happened on July 31th . This was no small mortification to the Irish , who met with as bad Success in another Enterprise of theirs against the Iniskillingers ; For , but the day before , about 6000 of them being upon their March , under the Command of Major-General Mackarty , an experienced Officer among them , the Iniskillingers advanced near 20 miles to meet them , and at a place called Newton Butler fought and routed them , took Mackarty Prisoner , and kill'd and drowned nigh 3000 of them , though themselves were not above 2000 in all , and lost not above 20 Men , with about 50 wounded . While these things were doing in Ireland , the King gave out Commissions in England , for raising 18 Regiments of Foot and 5 of Horse , for the Irish Service , with that Success , that the Levies were almost all compleat in 6 weeks , and in July most of them were commanded for Chester , in order to be shipped off for Ireland . On Thursday , August 8th , being about 10000 Men , Horse and Foot , and Duke Schomberg for their General , they were embarked at Highlake , but by contrary Winds were detained there till the 12th , when the Wind coming fair , the Bonadventure Frigat , Captain Hopson Commander and Commodore , fired a Gun , and put his Light in the Main Top-mast Shrouds , as a Signal for sailing . They were about 90 Vessels in all , of all sorts , and were under fail by 6 in the morning , steering directly toward Carrigfergus , and on the 13th in the Afternoon arrived in that Bay , where the Army presently landed ; and after the General had sent out several Parties , to discover the Posture of the Enemy , and to scour the Country , he marched the Army to Belfast , and on Wednesday , May 20th , and the day following , sen● several Regiments towards Carrigfergus , with some Cannon and Mortars , which took up their Posts about the Town . Upon this the Enemy beat a Parly , and sent out their Propositions , which the Duke rejected , and so order'd the Town to be attack'd : Whereupon the Trenches were drawn , and the Mortars and Cannons play'd furiously upon the Town , and the Half-moon that was to the right of the Castle , which made the Besieged , on Friday the 23d , to desire another Parley , but the General would not allow them to march out with the usual Ensigns of Honour , and so they broke off , and the Siege was carried on with great Vigour . Next day Colonel Richards , the Engineer , being wounded in the Trenches the night before , was carried to Belfast , when one Mr. Spring making his Escape out of the Town , acquainted the Duke that all the Soldiers lay continually on the Walls , so that the Bombs only plagued the Protestants in the Town , as also , that Mackarty Moor and Owen Mackarty were the only 2 that hindred the Surrender of the Town , and that they resolved if he stormed the Place to retire into the Castle , and had to that end laid up Stores of Provision there , but that they were straitned . Sunday the 25th , and the day following , the Siege went on , and the Guns had made considerable Breaches ▪ which the Irish , after other shifts had ●ailed them , thought to make good by driving a great number of Cattel on the top of them , and which , whilst we killed them there with our firing , they covered with Earth , Stone , and other Rubbish , so that at last after the refusal of another Parley which they desired of the Duke , they hung out a white Flag , and sent their Proposals that were finally agreed to , and they were to march out with their Arms and some Baggage , and to be conducted to the next Irish Garison , which was Newry . Colonel Wharton at the Parley lay before the Breach with his Regiment , and was ready to enter when the Duke sent to command his Men to forbear firing , which with some difficulty they agreed to . The Articles were scarce agreed on , when Mackarty-Moor was got into the Duke's Kitchin in the Camp , which made the Duke smile , and forbear inviting him to Dinner , saying , If he had staid like a Soldier with his Men , he would have sent to him ; but if he would go and eat with Servants in a Kitchin , let him be doing . Sir William Russel , a Captain in Colonel Coy's Regiment , who was appointed to guard the Irish Garison to Newry , had much ado to secure them from the Rage of the Country People whom before they had plundered , and things went so far , that the Duke himself was forced to ride with his Pistol in his hand among the Irish and Scots to hinder them to murder them ; But when that was over , he march'd the same day , which was the 28th , to Belfast , and 2 days after his own French Regiment of Horse , consisting of 500 Men , joined the Army , which on Saturday the last of August was muster'd , being as follows . Horse , my Lord Devenshire's Regiment , my Lord Delamere's , Colonel Coy's , Duke Schomberg's , and Colonel Levison's Dragoons . Foot , one Batallion of Blew Dutch , Carelsoon's White D●tch , Colonel Beaumont , Colonel Wharton , Lord Drogheda , Lord Lisburn , Lord Meath , Lord R●scommon , Lord Lovelace , Lord Kingston , Duke of Norfolk , Colonel Herbert , Sir Edward Deering , Sir Thomas Gower , Colonel Earl , La Millieneir , Du Cambon , and La Callimot . The Artillery Horses were most of them yet at Chester , and therefore the Duke ordered the greatest part of the Train to be shipt , and the Fleet to sail with them and all other Necessaries to Carlingford Bay , while in the mean time the Duke marched the Army beyond Lisburn , and so onwards through Hilsborough , and encamped at Drummore , where Hamilton had routed the Northern Protestants . The day following they continued their March to Lougbbrilane , where the Iniskilling Horse and Dragoons joined , and were ordered to be an Advance Guard to the Army . But before they could reach Newry , the Irish Troops had deserted and burnt it : yet the General finding an old square Tower in it left standing , he garrison'd it with 50 Men , and from hence they advanced to Dundalk , and encamp'd about a mile North of the Town , in a low moist ground , having the Town and the River towards the W. between them and the Enemy , the Sea towards the S. the Newry Mountains to the E. and to the N. Hills and Bogs intermixt . The bad Weather , constant Marches , and scarcity of Provisions , made our Men already begin to faint , but here they met with some refreshment of Mutton , and were on the 8th joined by Major General Kirk's ; Sir John Hanmor's and Brigadier Stuart's Regiments : But the Fleet , with the Train , &c. failing to come up to Carlingford-Bay ( as directed ) was a great Discouragement , as well as Disappointment to them for several days ; and so much the more , that the General had intelligence by an Engineer that deserted the Enemy , that their Army , consisting of about 20000 Men , was at Drogheda , but 16 Miles from Dundalk , where the Duke halted ; and whereof when the General de Rosne heard , he said he was sure the Duke wanted something , and therefore advised them to make what haste they could to get their Forces in a readiness , some part of which in a day or 2 after moved towards Ardee , a small Town between Drogheda and Dundalk . They continued somewhat in an uncertain Posture till the 20th , when in the morning the General had an Account that the Enemy advanced towards him , and that a Party of 2000 Foot and 1500 Horse were gone beyond the Mountains , to attack the Pass at Newry , and fall into their Rear ; but tho' a Party of the Enemies Horse appear'd in the sight of their Camp , and that they had several Battalions of Foot drawn up in order near to theirs , yet they retired upon the advancing of a Party of Horse against them ; and the other Detachment hearing my Lord Hewet's Horse and Sir Henry Inglesby's Foot were marching to the Camp , and then in Newry , they wheeled off towards Sligo . But the day following the Enemy display'd their Standard Royal , and all drew out both Horse and Foot , having along with them a very handsome Train of Artillery , and a great Body of their Horse advanced towards our Armies Out-works . Several of the English Officers were for fighting , and would have the Duke send for the Horse home that were a forraging ; but his Answer was , Let them alone , we will see what they will do ; and notwithstanding he saw them advance within Cannon-shot of his Trenches , yet he said still , he saw no sign of their designing to fight ; only once , when he saw them draw their Army into two Lines , he sent Lieutenant-General Douglas to the Camp , to order all the Foot to stand to their Arms , and sent to the Horse , that upon firing 3 Pieces of Cannon , they should return to the Camp , but till then go on with their foraging , and in the mean time alighted off of his Horse , and sat him down on a little Hill , seeming as if he sleeped , but no doubt his Thoughts were wakeful enough , and busie about the present Posture of his Affairs . Douglas had no sooner given the Orders , but the Soldiers with the greatest chearfulness in the world stood to their Arms , and several that had not stirred out of their Tents for a week together now readily handled their Muskets , being glad to think they had an opportunity to beat the Enemy ( for they never supposed otherwise ) and so to march towards them from that sad place , which was already very uneasie to them ; but in some time the Enemy drew off , and so the matter ended much to the dissatisfaction of the English Soldiers . In a day or two after this , there was a dangerous Conspiracy discovered among some of the French Regiments , and first 4 Soldiers , and a Drummer , then 16 more were apprehended , about some of whom several Letters were found , as one to Monsieur d' Avaux , and as was said , one to the late King , written by one du● Plessey , now a private Soldier in M. Gambon's Regiment , but formerly a Captain of Horse in France , from whence he fled for Murther , and by which it did appear he had for some time corresponded with the Enemy : And a further Enquiry being made into the Matter , there was about 200 Men , all Papists , out of the 3 French Regiments , that were secured , disarmed , and sent for England under a Guard , and 6 only of the principal Conspirators ( of whom d●Plessey was one ) were hanged upon a pair of Gallows erected near the Camp. But though the Duke was very wary of engaging the Irish Army , because of their Strength and Numbers , it was not so with the Iniskilliners ; for on Friday the 27th came News into the Camp , that Colonel Lloyd with about 1000 Iniskillingers , had defeated a Body of the Irish that were marching towards Sligo , consisting of about 5000 Men , killing 700 of them , and taking O Kelly their Commander , and 40 other Officers Prisoners , besides a great Booty of 8000 head of Cattle , with the inconsiderable loss of 14 Men. With this News the General was so taken , that he ordered all the Iniskillin Horse and Foot in the Camp to draw out , and complemented them , so far as to ride all along their Line with his Hat off ; then ordered the Dutch Guards and the Iniskillin Foot to draw into a Line , to the Right of the Works at the West-End of the Town , where they made 3 running Firings , which were answered by the Iniskillin Horse from their Camp , and by the great Guns upon the Works , as also from the Ships that lay at the Mouth of the River . But this success was some time after much abated by the loss of Sligo , and James's Town to the Irish ; for Colonel Sarsfield marching with a considerable Body of Men that way , those of James's Town not thinking it tenable , quitted it and marched to Sligo , losing some of their Party , and killing some of the Irish in their Retreat . Next day Sarsfield with his Army came before Sligo , which made Colonel Russel retreat to Ballishannon , and to advise the Foot also to quit the place . But for all this a French Captain with a detach'd Party of Granadiers that had been sent from the main Army , and Colonel Lloyd with the Iniskilliners staid in the Town , and from thence retreated to the two Forts at the end of it , Lloyd into one , and the French Man whose Name was de S. Sanvem with his Granadiers into the other : But though Colonel Lloyd went away that Night with the loss of many of his Men in his Retreat , yet the French Captain having carried in some Provision , and finding 3 Barrels of Powder in the Fort , stood bravely to it : The Nights were then dark , and he fearing the Enemy might make their approaches to the Fort undiscovered , got a great many Fir-deals , and dipping the Ends of them in Tar , they made such a light when set on fire , and hung over the Wall , that he discovered the Enemy coming towards them with an Engine they call a Sow ; but having killed the Engineer and 2 or 3 more , the rest retired , and he burnt the Engine ; Day no sooner appeared , but the Enemy were forced to quit a small Field-piece they had planted in the Street , they were so plied with shot from the Fort , by the English , who presently after made a sally , and killed divers of them . But at last their Provision being spent , and there being little or no Water in the Fort , they surrendred it upon honourable Terms ; and at their marching over the Bridge Colonel Sarsfield stood with a Purse of Guinea's , and profered every Man that would serve the late King , Horse and Arms with 5 Guinea's advance ; yet they all made answer , They would never fight for Papists , exept one , who the very next day after he had got Horse , Arms , and the Gold , brought all off with him . But how disadvantageous soever the loss of the fore-mentioned Places were like to prove to the English Army , they felt yet a more sensible Blow within themselves by the Death of a great many brave Officers and Soldiers . Among the former was Sir Edward Deering , a gallant Gentleman , and much lamented in the Army by all that knew him , and a Person who as he contributed more than any Man in the County of Kent , towards bringing about our happy Revolution , so he left a good Fortune in England , purely to serve the King in this Expedition , as did 3 more of his Brothers , whereof one of them , John ▪ Deering , died since at Trang●dee ▪ and was a very ingenious young Gentleman . Here died also soon after him Colonel Henry Wharton , Brother to the now Lord Wharton , a brisk , bold Man , and had a Regiment which would have followed him any where ; and being withal a comely and handsome Person , he was truly much bemoaned by all that knew him , and so was Sir Thomas Gower , a young Gentleman of pregnant Parts , and C. Hungerford , a hopeful young Gentleman , and of a considerable Fortune , who with a great many other brave Officers were swept away by Death in this unhappy Camp. And for the common Soldiers , there perished in and about Dundalk , at least 1700. and there were about 1970 sick Men shipp'd off at Carlingford and Dundalk , to be transported to Belfast , but of them not above 1100 came ashoar , the rest dying at Sea : Nay , the Mortality was so great , that several Ships had all the Men in them dead , and no body to look after them , whilst they lay in Carrigfergus Bay , and all this , besides some thousands that died in the great Hospital at Belfast that Winter : So that upon a modest Computation of the whole , there was nigh one half of the Army that was transported over , lost . We will at present leave the surviving part in their Winter Quarters , whither they marched the beginning of Nov. and see how the Campaigns have passed abroad , of which we were unwilling to take any notice hitherto , that they might not interfere with the more immediate Affairs of Britain , whereof we have now given you the relation . The Confederate Army this Year in Flanders was commanded by Prince Waldeck , as that of France was by the Mareschal de Humieres , between whom there passed very little of moment , till about the middle of Aug. when the Prince decamping from Fountain Eveque passed the Sambre , and fell into the Enemies Country ; and having taken up his Camp at Thit-Chateau , the French encamped so near him , that the Out-guards were not above half an hours march from one another . The Mareschal on the 25th hearing that a great number of Dutch Horse were out a foraging , attempted to surprize them ; to which end he made a motion with his whole Army , which some days before had been reinforced with 6000 Men. The Prince had no sooner notice hereof , but he fired some Pieces of Cannon to give his Foragers notice , as had been agreed upon before : However ▪ that did not prevent their being vigorously charged by the French , who took some of them , and their Van-guard advancing attack'd the Village of Forge , where 800 Foot were posted to secure the Foragers , being commanded by the English Colonel Hodges , Lieutenant Colonel Goes , and the Major of the Regiment of Hesse , who for above two hours defended themselves gallantly , but had been overpowered by multitude , had not R●● Major General of the Cavalry , who was sent to bring back the Lieutenant Generals Webbenum , Marleborough , and d' Hubi , come with their Horse timely to their succour . With that reinforcement they made a retreating Fight against the main of the whole French Army , that came pouring in upon them , till they came to a rising Ground near Walcourt , where they joined a Battalion of Lunemburgers , which had been reinforced by another of Colonel Hales . The French attack'd the Town with great resolution , which lasted an hour and an half ; during which time Prince Waldeck ordered Lieutenant General Alva , to march with 3 Regiments to their relief , the same being also followed by the Guards of the Body , and 2 English Regiments commanded by the Lord of Marleborough ; while Major General Slaugeburg advanced almost at the same time with some other Regiments of Foot to the other side of the Town ; all which Motions when the French perceived , they retreated in great haste , and some disorder , leaving some Cannon and Ammunition with many Men slain behind them ; but they could not be pursued because of the hilliness of the Ground , which without doubt hindred their coming to a general Battel , and which , in all probability , would not have been to the Advantage of the French , since the Dutch and other Forces were never more eager to have fought it out than at that time . However , they kept their Post all that night , as a token of their Victory : It was said , the French had near 2000 killed and wounded in this Encounter , though they would never acknowledge near so many , among whom were reckoned a good many Officers : The greatest loss on the Confederates side were some of the Foragers killed , and more taken Prisoners in the first Action , so that the number of the slain did not amount to above 300 , ( but this was minced ) of which the chiefest were Lieutenant-Colonel Grimes of the English , the Major of the Dragoons of Zell one Captain , and some inferiour Officers . And thus ended ▪ this Campaign in Flanders , without any other memorable Action , saving that the Spaniards demolished a great part of the French Lines , and raised considerable Contributions in the French Territories , whilst they acted in a separate Body from the main Army towards Courtray . But on the German side the Armies were both early in the Field , and quickly enter'd upon Action ; and the first place that felt the Effects of the Confederate Arms was Keyserwaert , a Town in the Dutchy of Cleve , which in May was block'd up by the Elector of Brandenburg ; but the Siege was not so vigorously carried on as some expected , in regard the Besiegers had hopes to make themselves Masters of the Town by fair means : However , they gave the Garison warning , that if they capitulated not before the 25th of the Month , they should have no quarter , with which Menaces seeming not to be much frightned , the Confederates having at length all their Bombs and Artillery ready , began to batter the place in good earnest , and Monsieur du Puy a Refugee Engineer , and the same that had made the last Fortifications of Sedan , had the direction of the Batteries , who managed his business with great application ; So that at last , June 29. the Town was surrendred upon Articles , which in substance were , That the French Garison should march out with all Ensigns of Honour , and to be convoyed to Luxemburg the nighest way , but all the Cannon to remain in the Town for the Elector's use , and that the Germans were all to go whither they pleased ; and for the Regiment of Fustemburg , they should march out with the Governour , and having gone a little way , were to make a stand , and then the Sieur Kaben and Lobmaquen Prisoners should retire with their Companies , as well as the Germans with the Subjects of the Empire , except the Liegois , who should retire or stay in the Regiment as they thought fit , and that the Elector in his own as well as the rest of the Confederates Names , should be obliged to the observation of all the Capitulation , on condition that the French Governour made a faithful discovery of all the Mines , Stores , Ammunition , &c. in the Town , and any Sum of the King's money exceeding 5000 Crowns that was found there , was to remain at the Elector's and Confederates disposal . In pursuance of these Articles , there marched out of the Town 38 Horse , 30 Dragoons , and 4000 Foot , the Confederates all the while standing to their Arms in Battel-array ; there came out 400 Germans , that took an Oath of Fidelity to the Elector , who found 58 Pieces of Cannon , 2 Mortars with Stores proportionable , in the place , and of which he made General Schoning Governour . And that every thing at this time might appear to concur for the cementing of the Germans among themselves , the accommodation between the King of Denmark and the Duke of Holstein Gottorp , which was like to imbroil so very much the Affairs of the North , was signed the 30th of June , and Couriers dispatch'd several ways to carry the News , and countermand the Soldiers that were upon their March. These things being thus successfully , though slowly accomplished , there was a Siege of greater importance now in view , and that was of the City of Mentz ; we have already given you an account of its falling the preceding year into the hands of the French , and now we shall enter upon the manner of the Reduction of it by the German Army , under the Command of the ever renowned and famous Duke of Lorrain , who in the Month of June arrived at Frankford , with 20000 old Soldiers with him accustomed to Victory , and there held a Council of War in conjunction with the Elector of Saxony , and other confederate Commanders , where it was then whispered the Siege of Mentz had been resolved on : But however it was , the place was not invested till July 17. and the Trenches not opened till the 22d , the Army as well consisting of Imperialists , as Saxons , Hessians , and Bavarians ( which last , after they had left a considerable Force in the black Forest , marched 10000 strong to the Siege ) being 50000 and upwards . It will be too tedious to enter upon every particular days Action , and advance in the Siege , but in the general it was thus : The frequent Sallies of the Besieged , in a little time ruined all the Works which the Besiegers had been raising for several days , and that was the reason that it was so long before the Batteries could be in a condition to make Breaches in the Walls , and the Works of the City : On the 16th of Aug. the Besieged made a Sally at high noon , to the number of 2000 , upon the Saxon's Quarters , and presently overturned all before them ; but the Imperialists coming up to their Relief , there happened a most terrible slaughter on both sides , the French losing at least 500 Men , but the Confederates a great many more . Some few days after , they made three Sallies on one and the same day , and within two hours of one another ; in the two first whereof , they made great slaughter among the Besiegers , and cleared the Trenches ; the third was made with 3000 Men , Drums beating , and Colours flying : now in regard the Besiegers did not expect this third Effort , they were somewhat surprized , and the French at first killed near 600 of them , nail'd 2● Pieces of Cannon , fill'd up the Trenches , and posted their main Guard of Horse in a place where the Besiegers had begun to open their Trenches ; but at last the Imperialists having rallied , vigorously repulsed the Enemy , who lost a world of Men in the Action . But for all this great Resistance , the Besiegers , by little and little , made themselves Masters of all the Out-posts , where the Enemy had planted themselves , and raised Batteries in 3 several places , which they secured with good Redoubts , from all which they began at once to play , Aug. 28. at the same time plying the Enemy with a vast number of Bombs . It 's incredible what a noise and a havock all this made together ; while the Cannon opened a Breach , the Besiegers advanced towards the Counterscarp , blew up some Mines , and made all things ready for a general Assault . Upon the 5th of Sept. a Council of War was held , and the Assaults being resolved on the next day in 3 several Quarters , every thing was set to rights with all the care that an Affair of so great moment required ; and accordingly on the 6th , by break of day , the Cannon began to play upon the City from the Batteries , and continued doing so till 4 in the Afternoon . Then upon the throwing up of a Bomb , which was the Signal agreed on , the Assault began on the Saxon Quarter , at what time the Imperialists , Hessians , and Lunemburgers followed ; and having fought for 3 hours like Mad-men , they made themselves Masters of the Counterscarp ; while the French , who all this while fired very thick with their Cannon , killed a great number of the Besiegers , and sprung at the same time 3 Mines , that buried several of the Hessians . On the other side , the Imperialists lodged themselves to the number of 11000 Foot , and 3000 Horse upon the Bulwark , called Boniface , notwithstanding the Fire and Smoak of their Bombs and Cannons , the Lunenburgers and Saxans fell on also with no less fury , and pursued the Enemy to the very Gates of the City , killing all before them , and sparing no body . But now the Besieged finding all the Out-works lost , wherein the strength of the Place consisted , their own number much abated , and the Besiegers beginning to fill up the Moat in order to storm the Body of the Town , they beat a Parley , and desired to capitulate ; and when all things were agreed on , they marched out on the 11th of Sept. in the Forenoon , with Drums beating , Colours flying , 6 pieces of Cannon and 2 Mortars , upon condition they would leave behind them in the Town , all the Contributions which they had gathered from the Inhabitants , and adjacent parts . The number of the Garison was found to be extreamly weakned with this severe Siege ; but though there was an absolute necessity for the Germans to recover this City out of the French hands , yet the winning of it cost them very dear , some accounts reckoning their Loss to have been no less than 20000 Men , and among them several considerable Officers . But this Account is by much too large , and therefore the more modest Computation has been , that the Imperialists lost upwards of 6000 Men before the place , amongst which are reckoned 4 Princes , and that the French Loss was very near 5000 , besides wounded , not above 6000 marching out the Town ; whereas it is known the Garison was about 11000 before the Siege : but the Marquess d'Vxelles being unwilling to acknowledge the Victory was owing to the Courage and Gallantry of the Germans , gave out , that it was want of Powder made him surrender . While the Confederates were engaged in the Siege of Mentz , the French , who had before laid the Cities of Spire , Oppenheim , Keidiscum , and Worms , in ashes , and soon after Frankendall , were not now idle , but continued their Disorders in the Palatinate , burning and sacking all along the Towns and Villages , from Heidelberg to Frankfort . They had resolved to begin with the Capital of the Palatinate , and to that end the Mareschal de Duras drew near it Aug. 4th with a considerable Body , and the City had been infallibly carried ( for there were then but 500 Men in Garrison within it ) if they had not met by chance with 1000 Men of the Regiment of Wittemberg , that were on their March to Bensheim ; on the 5th the French fired very thick with their Cannon , from a Redoubt called the Star , which had been demolished , and possest themselves also of an Hill that lay behind the Castle , with a Design to cut off 1000 Men that were coming to the Relief of the place ; but they found a way to pass the Neckar , and so got into the City . On the 6th they attempted to storm the place , but with so ill success , that they lost 400 Men , and then they retreated towards Phillipsburg : However , they some time after attack'd Bruschall , and after some Assaults carried it . But this Acquisition was nothing in comparison of the Loss of Mentz , the Consequences whereof they dreaded ; and therefore they were no sooner informed of the Surrender of it , but they laid all the Country waste about Mont-Royal , as believing the Confederates would sit down next before that place . They were not also without some Apprehensions of Luxemburg it self being in danger , by their burning St. Villa Marche , Baboigne , Salme , la Roch , Darbi , and some other Villages in that Dutchy . The Elector of Brandenburg had no sooner made himself Master of Keyserwaert , than that he bent his Thoughts upon the Siege of Bonne . But there happened several things that occasioned the retarding of the Execution of it with any great Vigour , though he actually invested it : For the Marquess de Bouflers having drawn a considerable body of Men together , fell with Fire and Sword into the Electorate of Treves , harrasing and burning all before him , and understanding that at Cocheim a small Town upon the Moselle , about 5 Leagues from Mont-Royal , there lay about 1600 Men , partly Imperialists , and partly Inhabitants of Treves , he resolved to force the place ; and to that purpose , July 25. he march'd thither with all his Force , and having first summoned the Garison to surrender at discretion , but they insisting upon honourable Conditions , he attacked them next morning in 3 several places : But the Imperialists repulsed them several times , and then resolved to abandon the Castle , which had been ruined the preceding Winter , and to retire into the Town , which they thought was more tenable ; which being perceived by the Enemy who had attack'd them on that side , they charged them so vigorously , that they entred the Town pell-mell with them at the same time , and drove all the Besieged before them , to the great place , where they made a stand : But being by much overpowered with Numbers , they were in the first heat of the French fury , Man , Woman , and Child , put to the Sword. At last their military Rage being somewhat abated , they made about 300 of them Prisoners of War , yet the French did not come off without considerable loss on their side also . This News was no sooner carried to the Elector , but he dispatch'd away Schoning , with between 8 and 10000 Men to seek out Bouflers , and to engage him to fight ; who having had notice of his March , retreated with his Men , so that Schoning returned before Bonne . But this was not the only Interruption the Elector had in the Siege ; for Prince Waldeck being apprehensive he was too weak for Humiers in Horse , sent for the States Horse that were before Bonne into Flanders , consisting of 7 Regiments , to which the Elector added 3 Brandenburg ones , commanded by Count Flodorf . Neither was the Detachment he sent to the Camp before Mentz , upon the Request of the Duke of Lorrain , less considerable , though that City , a little while after they were gone , surrendred , and that Detachment returned to the Camp again . However , his Army in the main became considerably lessened herein , so that all he could do was to block up the Town , which yet he did so closely , that nothing could either get in or go out . In the mean time the Garison made several Sallies , wherein many Men were killed on both sides , and among the rest they made one on the last of Aug. with so much fury upon the Dutch Quarter , that they forced the Vanguard and broke in as far as the Tents , which alarmed the whole Camp : But they met not with the same Success in that which they made the next day upon the Munsterians , for they were beaten back with the loss of near 100 Men slain upon the spot , and 200 wounded . But how strong soever the Garison was at the beginning of the Siege , these several Sallies must needs have considerably weakned them , and the News of the taking of Mentz , which was proclaimed in the Elector's Camp by the discharge of all the great Guns , could not be supposed to add any new strength to them . For on the contrary the Governor , when he heard the noise of the Cannon , was so surprized that he sent out to know the reason ; of which being well informed , he could hardly believe it at first , so strong was his Imagination that the Town would have held out much longer . But finding it to be true , and the Elector sending him word it was time to Capitulate , he began to make some Overtures , tho' they were so unreasonable , that his Highness would not accept of them ; but finding Gen. Sconing now returned to the Camp , he resolved to undertake the Siege vigorously , and not to quit the Place till he had reduced it ; which now was rendred so much the more easie by a Reinforcement of 4000 Foot , and 1000 Horse sent him from Mentz , the Duke of Lorrain arriving also in the Camp on the 25th of Sept. Wherefore the Approaches and Batteries were hastned with all Diligence , and the Trenches at length carried on to the very Foot of the Counterscarp ; and the Breaches being made , all things were prepared ready for a general Assault . And they had fallen on , the 5th or 6th of Oct. had it not been for the Rains which fell two Days together : Therefore Sunday the 9th was appointed for the Work : To this end , the Imperialists were to storm the Horn-Work , while the Hollanders , Brandenburgers and Munsterians attack'd the Counterscarp of the Half-Moon and Covert-Way . In pursuance hereof they all fell on , being resolved to vanquish , or die in the Attempt , and the Brandenburgers first lodged themselves upon the Counterscarp , and drave the Enemy so far , that had the Breach been wide enough for 4 Men abreast , they had entred the City Pell-mell with the French , and taken it by main force . They were harder put to it on the Imperialists side , but after they had been once repulsed , they lodged themselves at last-upon the Horn-work ; tho' this Attack was not made without considerable loss . However , the Baron de Hasfield seeing the Out works carried with so much Bravery , and fearing the Town would be taken by Storm , made it his chief Business to capitulate : In pursuance whereof , Hostages were exchanged ; and after divers Disputes and Contests , the Articles were agreed on , and ratified the 12th of Oct. at 6 in the Afternoon , whereby all the great Guns , Ammunition and Provision were to remain in his Electoral Highness's disposal , the Hessian Intendant , Commissary of War , Treasurer , Commissioner and Receiver of the Contributions , to continue Prisoners of War , and all things that were to be found in Specie , belonging to Mainard Count de Schomberg , to be restored ( for you must know they had basely seized upon that gallant Man's Baggage some time before , for the sake of the Plate and the Jewels , of both which there were a considerable quantity ) with several other Particulars , too long here to be inserted , and with which we shall conclude the Campaign on the German side , and see what has been doing all this while in Hungary , between the Imperialists and Ottomans , since the Affairs of Catalonia can give us no Interruption , there being nothing memorable that passed this Season between the Armies of France and Spain on that side . The Duke of Lorrain , who had been all along the Emperor's General in Hungary , while well , being recalled to serve this Campaign in the same Quality on the Rhine , of whose Actions we have already given you the Particulars , his Imperial Majesty could think of no Person so fit to succeed him , as Prince Lewis of Baden , a worthy Choice indeed , and who performed , even in this first Campaign , all , and more than was , or well could be expected from him . About the 10th of June he arrived at Belgrade , where he found only 13000 Germans , but they were followed by a greater Number ; and from thence he sent Orders to Picolomini to come and join him with that Body of the Army that was under his Command , designing to dispute the Passage of the Morave with the Turks , or to give them Battel , if they had pass'd that River already : But finding the Turks were not over-hasty to meet him , and understanding they were so far from any such thing , that they had repass'd the Morave , and were retired towards Nissa , where all their Magazines lay , and where they had strongly entrench'd their Camp , the Prince himself pass'd that River over Bridges of Boats with his whole Army , whom he ordered to take Provisions along with them for 3 Weeks , and marched directly towards Nissa , with a Resolution to give the Enemy Battel , as being informed their Army was not above 50000 strong , and that of them there was not above 10000 well disciplined Men. But two pieces of News that he received by the way , caused him to suspend his March ; which were , first , That there had fallen such excessive Rains for some time , that had made the Ways so bad , as it would be impossible for him to march with his Army and Artillery , without endangering the ruining of both : And the other was , That the Turks had made themselves Masters of Zwornich , no strong Place in it self , but was a Post that opened a Way into Sclavonia , into which Country the Turks design'd to fall , as the Commander in the aforesaid Place , who defended it gallantly , and at last surrendred it upon honourable Conditions , informed the Prince ; who thereupon sent away to the Count de Cauriani to march forthwith towards the Save , with all the Force he could draw together , and hinder the Enemy from passing the River . The Prince in the mean time returned with the Army to the Fort they had built near Passarowitz , in order to secure the Bridges they had laid over the Morave : And Aug. 27th the Foot arrived near the Bridge at Grabovez , and the Horse got thither the next day . And tho' the Turks were no sooner informed of these Motions , and being incouraged , no doubt , by the Retreat of the Christians , but they sent the same Day a Detachment of Horse to fall upon the Foragers , they were valiantly repulsed : At the same time another considerable Detachment of Cavalry was sent towards Semendria , where the Imperial Magazines lay , with a Design to cut off the Prince's March , and hem in his Army on all sides . This being discovered by the Deserters , a Resolution was taken to fall first upon the first Detachment , and then to turn upon the other Part of the Enemy which they had left behind , and which was not above an hour and 〈◊〉 March from the Christians . To this effect the Bridge being finished , 500 Men under the command of two Colonels , passed the River , and posted themselves on the other side of the River the same Evening , being followed by 500 more , and in less than 3 hours had sufficiently intrench'd themselves . Next Morning the Dragoons of Stirum and Serau planted themselves upon an Hill very near the Bridge , and 500 Horse possess'd the 〈◊〉 between the Army and the Bridge , to secure their March. In the mean time the Infantry , commanded by Baron Heister and the Count de Starembergh , marched also to the Bridge , being followed by the Baggage , and encamped in a very advantageous Post , where they could not well be forced by the Enemy ; the Cavalry of o●e Left Wing advanced up an Hill , and those of the Right , into a Plain near Rossava . And that the Enemy might think their Design only was to secure the Passage of the Infantry , one part of the Horse were ordered to dismount ; Whereas , while this was doing , Colonel de St Croix , with some hundreds of Horse , together with the Counts of Chakey , Deak and Buduani , with the Hungarians , Rascians and Hussars getting before the Cavalry , through a Valley , wherein they could not be discovered , flew with full speed upon the Enemy , and were seconded by the Cavalry , who had opportunity during the Shock , to mount again . The Turks retired slowly , thinking to draw the Christians into a Wood , behind which they had planted 10000 Men : Tho' when they found themselves charged by all the Imperial Cavalry , they fell into some Disorder , and were pursued by the left Wing to a narrow Place , where they made an Halt . But when the Prince of Baden and General Veterani came up with the Regiments of the right Wing , they retreated in Confusion to another Wood , where they were pursued for an Hour and an half , till they came into a Plain . Here it was the Christians drew themselves up in good Order of Battel , and fell upon the rallied Turks with that resolute Bravery , that above 400 of their best Horse were defeated upon the Place , and a great number of Prisoners taken , among whom was the Commander of the Janisaries , together with 12 Coronets , and some Kettle-Drums . The Hungarians and Hussars pursued them a considerable way , killed a great Number , and got a very large Booty , because the Fliers threw away their Baggage and their Arms , that they might the readier make their Escape . The Cavalry returned the same day to attack the other Party of the Turks , before they could join the Fugitives . To this end , 500 Foot were detach'd to make themselves Masters of a narrow Lanc at the Entrance of a thick Wood , about an Hour and an halfs March long , into which there was but one Way to enter , and beyond it the Enemies Army was encamped in a large Plain . They quickly beat off 3000 Janisaries , and some Horse that lay concealed to hinder the Imperialists from gaining it ; which , however , was not done without some loss on both sides . There they stayed till the 30th , where all their Infantry came to encamp in a Plain beyond the Wood , by the Favour of a thick Mist , having a Wood behind them to the Right , another Wood that ran out as far as the Morave , and the River it self on the Left. The Prince of Baden who had rejoyn'd the Foot the Evening before , ordered the Horse to re-pass the River , and post themselves in the same place where the Infantry had encamped the Night before , leaving on the other side no more than 7 Squadrons of Hungarians and Rascians , and some Horse and Dragoons a foot , to guard the Baggage . As soon as the Mist cleared up , the Turks appeared drawn up in Battel-array ; and the Prince had hardly time enough to range the second Line of his Foot behind the first , before the Turks , both Horse and Foot , advanced upon him , notwithstanding whole Peals of Cannon , and Showers of small Shot poured in upon them . The Conflict lasted about 2 Hours , during which time both sides kept continually firing ; but General Castelli having got out of the Wood with his Dragoons , the Enemy no sooner heard the Trumpets and Kettle-Drums of the first Squadron , but they began to retreat into another Wood , and thereby gave the Imperialists an opportunity to plant their Horse behind their Infantry . It fortunately happened at the same time , that a Bavari●n , who had been taken at the Siege of Buda , having made his Escape , discovered that there was another Plain behind the Wood , to which the Enemy retreated , where the● lay entrench'd . Upon this , Count Staremberg having first view'd the Road within the Wood , and finding it broad enough , and withal , that it was not above 500 Paces long , and that the Turks lay in their Entrenchments that were as so many Fortresses for them ; the Prince commanded him thither with 300 Men , a Battalion of his own , and one of Staremberg's , and was followed by a good body of Infantry . With these he bravely drave the Enemy from their 1 st Entrenchment , who thereupon retreated to their second , about 100 Paces further , and environed with a Moat full of Water , that was not accessible on that side . However , they continued firing from one Entrenchment unto another , for above an hour and an half ; so that many Soldiers were lost here by the Germans , together with 4 Captains , and a great many men wounded . While this was in agitation , the first Entrenchment was levell'd for a Post for the Cavalry ; and then Picolomini , who had the Command of the Vanguard that day , advanced both with the Horse and Foot in good Order to the second Entrenchment . Count Palsi in the mean time advanced cross the Woods with his Heydukes , and making an hideous Noise with his Trumpets to terrifie the Enemy , as if there had been some considerable Body that was coming to attack their Rear . This Stratagem took so well , that as soon as they heard the Noise of the Trumpets and Kettle-Drums , and saw Picolomini moving towards them , notwithstanding all their Vollies of small Shot , they retreated athwart another thick Wood , into their Camp , being pursued by the Imperialists , though the ways were very narrow . But when they came into open ground , Colonel Zand was sent with a Regiment to fall on their Rear , being followed by all the Horse , Regiment by Regiment . Zand with his own Regiment , and that of Serau , drave the Infidels from the Wood , and forced them into their Camp , which was upon an Hill near Patochin , and then staid till other Troops came up with him : But a great Shower falling at that time , and the Night coming on , he fell upon the Enemy , now under great Consternation , with those 2 Regiments only , put them to the Rout , and forced them to quit their Camp , of which the Christians became Masters , and where they sound 105 Pieces of Cannon , 3 Mortars , several Bombs , a great quantity of Ammunition , Provision , Waggons , Camels , Oxen , Bufalo's , Tents , and other Riches . Some of the Enemy escaped to Jagodin , others to Krakolovez , being pursu'd still by the Hungarians , who kill'd divers of them , and found some Pieces of Cannon , and other Arms , in the Mountains . Though the number of the Slain was not so considerable in these Onsets , yet the Advantage therein , as well as in the great Booty the Imperialists got , was manifestly on their side every way , which will yet farther appear by the succeeding Actions of this Campaign . I am loth to make any interruption in this Place in the rest of the Successes of the Imperial Arms ( and the rather , since it has not been my Custom upon other occasions ) however , as I presume it to be pardonable for once , I shall observe before I proceed any further , That tho' his Imperial Majesty was without doubt much pleas'd already with his Affairs on this side , yet those towards France seemed mostly at this time to take up the Thoughts of this Court , which was now at Ausburg , whither the Electors and other Princes of the Empire were to come . The outward Appearance of things was such , as if there were nothing but the Coronation of the Empress aud the Election of a King of the Romans in view : But the particular Design was undoubtedly to concert Measures and agree upon what Enterprizes were to be undertaken the following Spring , and to find a way to defray the extraordinary Charges of such a necessary and important War , as that wherein they were engaged against France ; wherein , how well or ill they succeeded , will best appear by the sequel of this History . But however France might be affected with these Proceedings and Designs ( of which she could not be ignorant ) she had some sort of satisfaction about this time to get rid of one turbulent , tho' inconsiderable Enemy , in respect to others , and that was the Algerine , who now made a Peace with her upon these Terms . That all Prizes that were taken on both sides , till the 24th of September ( which was the day of the Ratification of the Treaty ) should be good ; but that all that were taken on either side since the Ratification , should be restored . The Algerines engaged themselves to come into the Ocean with forty Sail , to Pyrate upon the English and Dutch , and were to be admitted into all the Ports of France , and especially Brest , and should be further furnished with all things necessary for their Money ; but what Vessels they took upon the Ocean were to belong to the French King , tho' the Lading was to be theirs . And finally , whereas his most Christian Majesty was unwilling they should make any Slaves , they engaged to let him have the Prisoners delivered to him at so much a Head. But , to return from whence I have lately di●gressed , to the Emperor's Arms in Servia . The Prince of Baden understanding the Turks after the fore-mentioned Defeat , were so far from having any further thoughts , or indeed from being in a condition to enter Sclavonia , as before ▪ they had intended , that they had quitted the Enterprize of Seback , and not only so , but forsaken Zwornich , after having first plundered and burnt it , because they did not conceive it tenable , and were retired towards Nissa , and being willing to improve the present Consternation of the Enemy , and take the opportunity of the fair Weather , resolved with the Imperial Army , consisting of about 16 or 17000 Men , to advance towards Nissa , where he happily arrived after several long Marches on the 23d of Sept. and ranged them in order of Battel that very day . The Turkish Army day encamped before the place , from Nissa to the top of the Hill that secured it ; he found them intrenched in their Camp much more regularly than the Turks were wont to do , which made it to be believed , that some Christian had been their Director . Besides this , they were invironed with a deep Moat well pallisado'd , and the River that ran through the City , and which was very rapid , secured then on the other side , so that there was no possibility of attacking them any way but behind , where their Camp was only accessible . Nothing passed that day , save some petty Skirmishes between the Volunteers of the Imperial Camp , and some Troops of the Infidels , but the next day the Imperialists decamped an hour before day ; the left Wing followed by the Baggage , took their way to the left side of a Mountain , over which they were to march , and where they made an Halt , until the right Wing commanded by the Duke of Croy had joined them ; then the whole Army descended into a Valley in Battel-array , at what time the Enemy showed themselves upon another little Hill , over which the Christians were also to pass , before they came in sight of the Infidel's Camp , making a shew as if they intended to come down , and to charge the Imperialists , who no sooner perceived them , than that they boldly advanced to meet them . But the Turks not thinking it convenient to tarry , the Christians advanced to the top of the Hill , without any opposition , where they found themselves near the Enemy's Intrenchments , and perceived it was impossible to force them on that side , with an Army not half so numerous as the Enemy . Whereupon it was concluded they should seek out a more accessible place , and to that purpose they marched along a Valley , coasting the Enemy that lay on the right side , with a design to fall upon them in the Rear : But because they were not well acquainted with the Ways , Count Cziaki was sent out with a Party of Hussars to view the Avenues on that side . In the mean time several slight Skirmishes passed betvveen Parties of both Armies , which however did not hinder the Imperialists from keeping on their Way , expecting Count Cziaki , who returned at length , and assured them they might march on without any danger ; the which was also confirmed by a Prisoner taken at the same time , who added withal , that behind the Hills , which the Army had in view before it , there were two Villages upon the left , and to the right a spacious Plain , large enough to embattle the Army , and where they might attack the Enemy's Rear . When the Turks perceived the Christians Designs , they began to intrench that part of the Camp which they had neglected before , not dreaming of being attack'd that way ; The Flower of the Janizaries were ordered to guard the Hills , which they saw the right Wing of the Christians going to possess themselves of , and sent out 4000 Horse , to charge the Rear of the left Wing , commanded by Picolomini , who sending out a Detachment of 3 Squadrons of Noirkermer's Regiment , they charged the Enemy so briskly that they were repulsed , and pursued above 300 Paces . In the mean time the right Wing was engaged with the Janizaries , who made a stout resistance , and cost the life of the brave Major-General Vellon ; but the Christians rather animated than born down with the resistance they met with , redoubled their Fury , and after they had beaten off the Janizaries , gained the Hill , whither they brought their Cannon , and played briskly upon the Enemy , who were retired into a bottom , from whence they also fired continually upon the Christians . And now the Spahi's , who had been beaten by a Detachment of the left Wing , returned again to the Charge , endeavouring still all they could to flank the Christians , and fell on with much greater Fury than before , as if the Ignominy of their flight had given life anew to their Courage . This on-set was firmly sustained by Pal●i's Regiment of Heydukes , who being seconded by others , put the whole Ottoman Cavalry into disorder , and drove them even upon the Janizaries ; who seeing the Cowardize of the Spahi's , fired upon them ; which being done also by the Turks posted on the other side of the River , this manner of Treatment forced the Fugitives to renew the Charge . But alas ; that served only to augment the Confusion that was already very great in the Ottoman Army : For the Christians taking advantage of the disorders , flew upon the Enemy from all parts , who then betook themselves to their Heels , not knowing whither to fly ; So that only Night protected them from the fury of the Victors . But several of them in seeking to save their Lives in the Dark , not being able , because of that , to find the way to the Bridge , adventured , in hopes to pass the River , to escape by swimming ; but the stream was so rapid that most of them were drowned , insomuch that of all the Turkish Cavalry , there were but very few that escaped : In their Camp the Imperialists found great store of Utensils for Pioneers , 30 Pieces of Cannon of an extraordinary bigness , of which some were four square , a great Number of Carcasses , Glass Granadoes , Bisquet , Barley , Rice , Meal , Oats , Tobacco , Camels , and other things ; but of all the Plunder the Prince of Baden reserved only for himself the Serasquier's Tent , which was very magnificent , and which had been sent him by the Grand-visier , in regard he had lost his own in the former Battel . After the Army had pillaged the Camp they entred Nissa , without opposition , where they found Provisions enough for the Subsistence of the whole Army for 5 or 6 Weeks , and took above 3000 Horses and Mules ; and what still made this Victory the more considerable , was the smallness of the Imperialists loss , there being not above 300 killed , and not many more wounded , whereas the Turks were computed to have been worse for this Battle by 8000 Men. The Prince still to pursue this great advantage dispatcht away the very next day 3000 Horse , under the Command of Picolomini , to look after the fugitive Turks , with orders to advance as far as Sophia , and view the Country , who returned the 13th of Sept. without having been able to meet with any of the Enemy , but reported the Countrey was very good , having suffered but little by the War ; that he had put Garrisons into Pio and Mussa Pafora , which the Turks had quitted upon his Approach ; and that he understood by some Prisoners he had taken , that the Infidels were retired to Sophia , where they endeavoured to rally their broken Troops . This Intelligence moved the Prince to fortifie Nissa , and so much the rather , because the Country People , who came in great Numbers to implore his Protection , assured him , that the Country was good and ●ertile , and if preserved , sufficient to furnish an Army with all necessary Provisions ; and when he had done , he made Count Pic lomini Commander of the Place , and the adjacent Country depending on it ; and soon after Cou●t Tekeley , who had some time before possessed himself of Ors●wa , thought convenient to quit it , but he first set the Town on fire , and then retired to Silistria . Mean while the Prince of Baden , not willing to conclude this glorious Campaign with this last Action , set forward Oct. 6th with his Army for Widin , another important Place , with a good Castle upon the Danube ; and upon the 11th arrived at Breslau , where he staid one Day in expectation of the Baggage , and from thence sent a Detachment of Germans and Hungarians to view the Country , and to get some intelligence of the Enemy . These returned next Day with some Prisoners , and reported that the two Bassa's were retired near Widin , with their Forces , and that Tekeley had taken the Road to Sophia . Hereupon the Prince re-sumed his March , and on the 14th by 10 in the Morning got to the Plains of Widin , when the Enemy , who knew nothing of the Army's March , were strangely surprized to see the Imperial Foragers foraging very near their Camp ; and their Consternation was so great , that before they could recover themselves , the Prince his right Wing had passed the great stone Bridges that were built upon the Moras , and was drawn up in Battle-array , expecting the coming up of the left Wing , which passed immediately after . Neither did the Enemy endeavour to hinder them , which gave the right Wing , an opportunity to take up their Posts very near the City , and to secure themselves with the Danube . The Turks seemed at first very couragious , but they were charged with so much bravery by the right Wing , where the Prince of Baden was in Person , that they were driven to an Intrenchment they had made about the Town , upon whom however the Imperial Cavalry advanced , receiving the Fire of the Janizaries , which killed some Horse-men , and made the rest recoil : Yet they presently rallied again behind a rising Ground , and advanced within 40 Paces of the Enemy's Moats , where they stood their Ground , till the rest of the right Wing had planted themselves near a Church-yard that was there . In the mean time General Veterani who commanded the left Wing , ordered 200 Dragoons to alight , and attack the Enem●'s Intrenchments , which they did so well , that they entred in a short time the City pell-mell , and were soon seconded by the Cavalry , and the rest of the Forces , killing in the whole of this Action near 2000 Turks , with the loss of 400 of their own Men. Those of the Turks that could not save themselves on the Barks that lay upon the Danube , or with that part of the Cavalry that fled to Sophia , retired to the Castle of Widin , where they resolved to hold out a formal Siege , which made the Prince send to Semendria for his great Cannon . In the mean time he ordered his Men to begin to open the Trenches , that all might be ready upon their Arrival , for widening a Breach , and storming the Place : But the besieged upon better Thoughts would not stay for the Cannon , and therefore upon the 18th of Oct. they capitulated , to march out of the Place with Arms and Baggage , and were conducted by Water to Nicopolis , with which the Prince of Baden concluded this long and most glorious Campaign , distributing his Army into Winter-quarters in Transilvania , and Vallachia , sore against the Will of the Hospodar who could not help it , and then he returned to Vienna . But while these things were transacted in the Field , the Ottoman Embassadors at Vienna , for some part of the time , pressed very much the Negotiations of Peace , wherein they found the Emperour but little disposed : Yet having at length received some dispatches from the Grand-Seignior , they themselves grew much more remiss in their instances ; The reason whereof the Emperour and his Allies could not well penetrate into : And therefore to sound them the more , it was thought fit the Pretensions of the Allies should have been imparted to them , to see whether they had any orders to conclude upon those Conditions , which Proposals were : 1. That the Kingdom of Hungarry , should be restored with all its Dependances , and the Principality of Bosnia , in such a manner , that the Grand-Seignior should never more claim any right therein . 2. That Moldavia , Walachia , and the Republick of Ragusa , which had put themselves under the Emperor's Protection , should be comprized in the Treaty of Peace , and not to be disturbed by the Turks in any manner whatsoever . 3. That all the Tartars should depart the Countries . 4. That the Port should pay 6000000 towards the Expences of the War , immediately after the Conclusion of the Peace , and 2000000 every Year for free Passage to Constantinople . 5. That all the Christians that had been taken during the War , which were above 1000000 should be set at liberty ; lastly , that Tekeley , and all his Adherents should be delivered up to the Emperor . The King of Poland demanded the restitution of Caminiec , and 4000000 in Silver . And for the Venetians , they required , 1. The restitution of all the Islands that formerly belonged to them , and particularly the Island of Negr●pont . 2. The restitution of the Dukedom of Athens . 3. The Exchange of Lepanto for Tragusa . 4. The restitution of Dul●igno and Mahona . 5. A Regulation of the Limits of the conquered Cities , and Countries : And lastly , that the Grand-Seignior should pay to the Republick 400000 Ducats . But these Propositions seemed so unreasonable to the Embassadors , that they tore their Beards upon it ; However , they delivered a Letter to the Imperial Commissioners , which the Grand-Seignior had written to the Emperour ; Within which , it was thought some Offers and Proposals tending to a Peace might be met with . But they were surprized to find nothing but Complements , and the Imperial Court was so incensed at it , that they sent Orders for the Ottoman Embassadors to be gone ; but while they were preparing for their departure , word was sent them that they might stay , till the Return of the Couriers from Poland and Venice , to know the final Resolutions of those two Republicks . At last depart they did , but stopped at Commorra , and after a long stay there , got leave at length to return , leaving the Peace that way desperate , and the War to be prosecuted with as great fury as ever . But how high soever the Demands of the Venetians were in their Proposals of Peace , they must have proceeded from another Motive , whatever it were , than the Operations of this Compagne , which proved very unsuccessful to them , as the last had done ; For the Siege of Napoli di Malvasia , a City in the Morea , which their Forces undertook , did not go forward with that Success that was desired , their Army being only worn out before it , and a great Number of brave Officers lost ; And therefore being reduced to this bad plight , and the Garrison obstinately refusing to hearken to a Surrender , tho' the Place was very much ruined by the Bombs , they resolved at length to change the Siege into a Blockade . To this end , they put 2000 Men in Garrison into the two Forts , which they had raised on the Land-side , and left some Frigates at Sea to endeavour the prevention of any Relief that way : Which being effected , they drew off the rest of the Army to Napoli di Romania , to take up their Winter-Quarters . Neither did their Affairs in Dalmatia meet with any better Success than those in the Morea . For Seignior Mclino , Proveditor-General of that Countrey , having advanced towards Narenta , to make himself Master of la Gabella , and some other Posts , met the Turkish Horse near the Bridge that leads to that Place ; The Vanguard , composed of Morlaques , was charged so vigorously , that they were forced to give Ground . However , Molino stood firm with 600 Horse and his Infantry ; but finding the Turks were reinforced , he was not willing to engage in a Fight , the Success whereof was so much the more doubtful , by how much his Men had been somewhat discouraged by the Defeat of the Morlaques ; wherefore he retreated in good Order , and with the Loss of no great number of Soldiers . The rest of Italy was hitherto pretty quiet , save for the Troubles of the poor Vaudois , whose Persecution is now at an end , and with which doth a Cloud gather , that in a little time shall overcast a great part of this Countrey . But of this we shall have occasion to speak in the succeeding Years , and take notice here ; that this , as it hath been remarkable upon many other Accounts , so upon that of the Death of one of the greatest Popes that lived since Gregory the Great 's Days , the famous and renowned Odeschalchi by Name , and Innocen● XI . upon his Assumpsion of the Papacy , who departed this Life upon the 12th of Aug. between 3 and 4 in the Afternoon . He was born at Como in Italy , in the State of Milan , was made Clerk of the Chamber under the Pontificate of Vrban VIII . and of Innocent X. by whom he was made a Cardinal in 1645. after which he was preferred to be Legate of Bologna , and Bishop of Novarra ; and Clement X. dying the 22d of July , 1676. he was advanced to the Pontifical Chair the 22d of Sept. following . Some have called him the Protestant Pope , for what Reason , I know not , unless it be , that when France was exercising her Severities upon her Reformed Subjects , they were highly opposed by him at the same time upon another Account ; and that some said , that he in one of his Letters exprest a Dislike , not only at the one , but the other of their Proceedings , at least-wise as to the manner of it : But be it as it will , he was certainly a very great Man ( for all the Satyrs that were made upon him in France ) and it cannot be taken ill by the Publick , if , with a judicious Person , I encounter all their Calumnies with what an Impartial Author wrote of him when he was yet but a Cardinal , saying , Odeschalchi is most certainly a very great Man , and a Person of Worth and Integrity , not to be corrupted , Exemplary , Charitable , Disinterested , Disingaged from the World , without Pride , without Vanity , without Pomp , Zealous with Moderation , Austere only to himself . His Kindred are Persons of Worth ; his Brother died at Como some Years since , Canonized by the People for his signal Works of Piety and Charity ; there is nothing to be blamed in his Conduct , and of all the Colledge he is the most fit to be Pope for his Honesty and Vertue . But whether the vacant See was supplied with a Person worthy to succeed so great a Man , may appear hereafter ; we shall only here note , That Peter Ottoboni , a Venetian by Birth , and Bishop of Porro , was on the 6th of Oct. following , promoted to the Papal Dignity , being aged 80 Years , within a few Months . year 1690 The Affairs abroad being terminated , as we have above related , for the Year , 1689. we shall enter upon this with the Affairs of Britain . The Parliament of England happily ended their most important Affairs towards the beginning of it ; and in regard they had found the Aim and Drift of the preceding Reigns , to have been absolutely to annihilate the Authority of Parliaments ; and that King James in particular had gone a great way towards the introducing the Popish Religion into the Nation , they took especial care to prevent the like for the future , by Enacting , in concurrence with the Royal Authority , That the Kings and Queens of England , should be obliged at their coming to the Crown to take the Test in the first Parliament that should be called at the beginning of their Reign ; and in the Bill of Succession added a Clause , That if any King or Queen of England should embrace the Roman Catholick Religion , or Marry with a Roman Catholick Prince or Princess , their Subjects should be absolved from their Oaths of Allegiance . They also annull'd the pretended Parliament in Ireland , and also ordained , That all those who should take up Arms against the King , after the 24th of Feb. or should hold Correspondence with his Enemies , should be guilty of high Treason ; And granted the King 2 Shillings in the Pound upon Land , with the necessary Clauses and Restrictions ; and appropriated Part of the Mony for Payment of the Seamen , and setting out the Fleet. After this , being prorogued to the 12th of Apr. they were by Proclamation dissolved upon the 6th of Febr. and the King by the same Proclamation called a Parliament to meet on the 30th of March , to whom he delivered himself to this Effect : That being resolved to omit nothing on his Part , that might contribute to the Peace and Prosperity of the Nation ; and to that end , believing his Presence absolutely necessary in Ireland , for the Reducing of that Kingdom , he had called them together , to desire their Assistance , that he might be in a Capacity to carry on the War there with Speed and Vigour . To which purpose he desired them to hasten the settling of the Revenues of the Crown , and that he might have a Fund in the mean time settled , upon the Credit whereof , he might raise Mony for the present Exigences of the Nation . Then he recommended to them the passing of an Act of Oblivion , such as he had ordered to be drawn up for the preventing the loss of time usually spent in Deliberations of that kind , and wherein but few were excepted , that his Subjects might see he had no other Intentions , but such as were conformable to the Laws of the Land , and to leave those without Excuse , that should go about to disturb the Government in his Absence . And lastly , recommended to them the Vnion with Scotland ; and then informed them , That he intended , during his Absence , to leave the Administration of the Government in the Hands of the Queen , and desired them to prepare an Act to that Purpose ; concluding with an earnest Desire , that they would be as speedy in the Dispatch of Business as possibly they could , in regard his Expedition into Ireland would not admit of any long Session . The Parliament went roundly to work upon this Speech of the King 's , yet so that it took up some time before they could bring all their Matters to bear ; But at length the Act of Oblivion , after many Difficulties removed , and so long desired by the King , was approved and past ; so was another for putting the Administration of the Government into the Queen's Hands , not only during the King's Absence in Ireland , but when-ever his Affairs should call him out of the Kingdom . They also found out Ways to raise the Subsidies that were granted , settled the Revenues , and divers Persons did in the mean time , advance Money for the King 's present Occasions ; and that nothing might happen to the Prejudice of the Government , while the King was absent , the Deputy-Lieutenants of the Counties were authorized to raise the Militia in case of necessity , and all Roman Catholicks ordered to repair to their places of Abode , and not to stir above 5 Miles from thence , without leave ; and all that held any Imployment in the State , tho' never so inconsiderable , to swear Fidelity to the King and Queen . Thus Matters being brought to a good Conclusion , his Majesty , after returning them his Thanks , Prorogued them to the 17th of June , and then hasted for Ireland , where he arrived on the 14th of the same Month , and where at present we shall leave him , and see what was doing nearer home . The Rebels in Scotland , under the Command of Colonel Cannon , tho' not otherwise considerable for their Strength , then by the unaccessible Places they possess'd in the Highlands , yet continued still in a Body , and took their Opportunity to make frequent Incursions into the Low-lands to plunder and spoil , more like a Company of Banditti , than Regular Troops ; over whom the Government there , however , kept a vigilant Eye , and detected some Correspondence held between them and other Persons in Edenburg and elsewhere , who before pretended to be Friends , but it ended in the close Confinement of them ; Yet notwithstanding all this , they could not prevent them from receiving some Succour from without . For King James , notwithstanding the Delay of the French Succours which did not arrive in Ireland before the 4th of March , yet built so very much upon them , that tho' he had neither Ammunition nor Provision to spare , he caused in the mean time two Frigats to be rigged up at Dublin , laden with Cloaths , Arms and Ammunition , and sent them away to his Friends in Scotland , having besides on Board them , Colonel Buchan , Colonel Wauhup , and about 40 Commission-Officers more , who had all the good Luck to get safe into the Isle of Mull. With this Reinforcement they were so incouraged , that sometime after that , they adventured , to the number of 1500 , to march as far as Strathspag , in the County of Murray , which Sir Thomas Levingstone no sooner understood , and being unwilling to give them any Opportunity for a farther Accession of Strength , in being joyned with other Malecontents , but he took along with him 800 Foot , 6 Troops of Dragoons , and 2 Troops of Horse , and fell upon them so suddenly , that the Horse and Dragoons entring their Camp , put them into such an immediate Confusion , that they betook themselves to flight , leaving between 4 and 500 of their Number slain upon the Spot , an 100 taken Prisoners , and among them 4 Captains , 3 Lieutenants , and 2 Ensigns ; nor had any of them escaped , had not a thick Mist fell in the height of the Execution . This was no sooner done , but Sir Thomas advanced to the Castle of Lethirgdey , commanded by Colonel Buchan's Nephew , and having lodged a Mine under it , quickly brought the Garrison to surrender at Discretion . Neither was Major Ferguson less successful in the Isle of Mull , where he landed and destroy'd several Places belonging to the Enemy , forcing them to desert the Castle of Dewart , and betake themselves to the Hills . Nor yet was the Blow given them by the Scotch Parliament of less Importance , for besides their Passing an Act to restore the Presbyterian Ministers that were thrust from their Churches since the 1st of Jan. 1661. they made another , declaring all those Rebels that were actually in Arms against the King and Queen . But notwithstanding the ill Success of the Jacobites in Scotland , the whole Party would not seem thereby to be discouraged , especially those in England , who thought it a very opportune Season , while the King was absent , to attempt something considerable to the Advantage of their Cause ; And therefore having timely concerted Matters with their Friends on the other side of the Water , it was so agreed , That while part of the French Fleet should bear up into the Thames , to favour and assist the Designs of those that were in London , who were very numerous by the flocking of a great many of the Conspirators from all Parts of the Country thither , they were to have made an Insurrection in several Places at once . Certain Persons were to have taken upon them the Administration of Affairs , till the Return of King James , who was to leave the Command of his Army to his Generals , and hasten with all Speed into England . The other part of the French Fleet having joyned their Gallies , was to have landed 8000 Men at Torbay , with Arms for a greater Number ; after which the Gallies and Men of War were to Sail into the Irish Sea , to hinder the Return of King William and his Forces . Their Party in Scotland was to have revolted at the same time in several Parts of that Kingdom . But however , the Matter was in reality , the whole Contrivance seems to have been founded upon a Presumption , if not Assurance of the English Fleet , being first beaten by the French ; of which whether they had any foresight otherwise than from the inequality of the Strength , which was considerably at this time to the Advantage of France , I am not able to unriddle . Yet , the Conspiracy by the timous Discovery of it , proved a vain Contrivance , tho' the Grounds upon which the Formation thereof seemed to depend , proved but too successful . For all the French Fleet having entred the Channel , as before concerted , they veered some time upon the English Coast , as expecting the Effect of the Conspiracy , which was to have broken out the 18th of June ; of which the Queen had no sooner notice , but she sent the Earl of Torrington , who was Admiral , Orders to fight the Enemy what-ever befel him , as knowing they could have no good Design by coming so near us . But how dishonourable soever this Action seemed to be to the English Nation , yet there was one Circumstance that attended it , that was somewhat favourable ; For the People generally were possess'd with an Opinion of the English Seamens Courage and Bravery , above those of the French ; and many with so high a Conceit of the Admiral that Commanded them , that it was some days before they could be brought to be perswaded of the Truth of what had happened ; And their Concern about it , even then , was much alleviated by the good News we had of his Majesty's Success in Ireland , at the Battle at the Boyne , which was fought the day after , and of which by and by . But we must first return where we left off in Ireland , and that was to the Army going from Dundalk into their Winter Quarters , and take a short View of the State of things there till the King's Arrival . Dundalk - Camp was not the only the Place that proved fatal to our Army in Ireland , for they died in great numbers , both Officers and Souldiers , after they got into Quarters ; and among the former Colonel Langston departed this Life of a Fever at Lisburn , and my Lord Hewet , and the Lord Roscommon , of the same Distemper at Chester : So that about the beginning of the new Year several Regiments were broke into others , and the Officers continued at half Pay , till Provision could be made for them in other Regiments , whilst others went over into England for Recruits . However , Sickness by degrees abating , about the beginning of Febr. they found both Men and Horses , such as survived , in pretty good Heart ; when the General , being informed that the Enemy were drawing down some Forces towards Dundalk , and that they had laid in great Store of Corn , Hay and other Provisions , with a Design from thence to disturb our Frontier Garrisons , sent a considerable Body of Horse and Foot that way , himself following them on the 11th towards Drummore , in order to wait the Enemies Motion ; But the Irish designs at this time lay another way : For while the Duke was upon this Expedition , there was Notice given Colonel Wools●ey , that they had a Design to fall upon Belturbet , which he had taken from them a little before ; and that to that end a considerable number of them were advanced to Cavan , and more to follow ; who thereupon marched diligently from Belturbet with 700 Foot and 300 Horse and Dragoons in the Evening towards them , as thinking to surprize them next Morning ealry , they being not above 8 Miles off : But he met with so many Difficulties in his March , that instead of being before day light at the Place he designed , it was not only half an hour after break of day before he came in sight of it , but also the Enemy had got notice of his coming : So that instead of surprizing them , he might well have been surprized himself . For the first thing he saw , was a Body of the Enemy drawn up in good Order , and might consist of about 4000 Men ; but there being no retreating now either with Honour or Safety , the Colonel was resolved to stand stoutly to it ; and therefore having first told his Men the Advantages of being brave , and the inevitable Ruin of the whole Party , if they proved otherwise ; and thereupon finding them very compliant to his Desire , he sent a Party of Iniskilling Dragoons towards the Enemy , who were presently charged by a great Body of their Horse , and beat back past the Front of their own Foot , who were so enraged at them , that some of Major General Kirk's Men , and Colonel Wharton's fired upon them , and killed 7 or 8 of the number ; but some of the Enemies Horse pursued them so far , that many of them were killed by our Foot as they endeavoured to get off . By this time the Body of the Party was advanced near the Irish , who were posted upon the top of a rising Ground , not far from the Town ; and who , as our Men advanced up the Hill , fired a whole Volley upon them , and then set up an Huzza , but scarce killed a Man , their Shot flying over them . Our Men however went on till they came within Pistol-shot , and then fired , which so galled the Irish , that they immediately retired towards the Town , and entred into a Fort they had there , and from whence they sallied and made a very fierce Attack upon the English , who had too speedily fallen to Plunder . But Woolsley having 250 Foot , and about 80 Horse for a Reserve , the Enemy were beat off again , their Horse flying quite beyond the Town , and the Foot retiring to the Fort again . The Soldiers got good store of Shoes and other things in the Place , but their Ammunition was blown up , and their Provisions destroy'd ; for the Colonel was forced to set the Town on fire , to get his Men out in the time of the Sally , as not knowing what might happen : The Enemy's Loss in that Action was considerable , and so much the more advantageous to the English ; in that it broke the Neck of a Design the Irish had of drawing together a Body of 10000 Men at Cavan , to fall upon Belturbet , and other Places , and gave Colonel Woolsley about the beginning of Apr. an opportunity to take the Castle of Killishandra , with whose Services the General was very well pleased ; who upon that sent him a Battalion of Danes , that were lately landed in Ireland , to reinforce him at Belturbet . About the same time Sir John Lanier , with a Party of a 1000 Horse , Foot , and Dragoons , made an Attempt upon Dundalk , took Bedloe - Castle , and the Ensign that Commanded there , and brought from beyond the Town and about it , about 1500 Cows and Oxen. The Ensign was carried to Lisburn , and brought before the General into his Garden , where he commonly used to walk before Dinner ; who before he asked him any Questions , gave him a pretty Caution to be sincere in his Answers ; saying , You have a Commission , and for that Reason , if not otherwise , you are a Gentleman ; This obliges you to speak Truth , which if you do not , I can know it by examining other Prisoners , and then I shall have no good Opinion of you . But for all this , and what-ever else he told him afterward in private , he could get little or nothing out of him that was Material . But King James did not seem to be so sensibly concerned at these Disadvantages , so remote from him in the North , as he was at the loss of the only Man of War , I think , he had in his Possession ; and of which , though in it self no such considerable Action , as might merit a room in this Treatise ; Yet there are some Circumstances belonging to it that are engaging enough , and will not permit me to pass it over in silence . Sir Clovesly Shovell being about the 12th of Apr. arrived at Belfast , as Convoy to divers Ships , that carried over Necessaries for the Army , and there having Intelligence of a Frigat that lay at Anchor in the Bay of Dublin , he set sail on the 18th , being Good-Friday , to the Mouth of the said Bay ; And there leaving the Monk , and some other great Ships , he took the Monmouth-Yatch , and one or two more , with several long Boats , and went up to Polley , where the Frigat lay , being one half of the Scotch Fleet , that was taken in the Channel the preceding Year , carrying 16 Guns , and 4 Pattereroes : King James when he was advertised of it , said , It was some of his Loyal Subjects of England , that were returning to their Duty and Allegiance . But he was quickly convinced of his Mistake , when he saw them draw near the Ship , and heard the firing ; and therefore he rid out towards Rings-End , where a vast croud of People of all sorts gathered together , and several Regiments were drawn out , to kill , if it were possible , those bold Fellows at Sea , who durst upon such a good day perform so wicked a Deed , as they phrased it . Captain Bennet who Commanded the Frigat run her a ground , and after several firings , when they saw a Fire-ship coming in , which Sir Clouvesly had given the signal for ; the Men who were about 40 , of which they lost 6 or 7 in the Action , quitted her , and our Men took her ; but in her going off one of her Hoys run aground and was dry , when the Tide was gone out , tho' the rest of the Boats were not a far off being full of armed Men ; and a Frenchman of K. James his Guards coming nigh the Boats to fire his Pistols in a bravado , had his Horse shot under him , and was forced to fling away his Jack-boots , to run away in his Stockings to save himself , leaving his Saddle and Accouterments to some of the English Seamen , who would go ashoar to fetch them off : King James went back much concerned at the Adventure , and 't was reported he should say , That all the Protestants in Ireland were of Cromwell ' s breed , and deserved to have their Throats cut , which if true , argued no great Stock of Discretion in him , however all the Protestants that walked that way during the Action , were secured in Prison , and only two of them made their Escape to the English Boats. But to return again to the Affairs of the North , there was but little more of any moment done there before the King's Arrival , besides the taking of the Castle of Charlemont , a ●trong place , both by Nature and Art , as being seated upon a piece of Ground in the middle of a Bay , and only accessible by two ways , which the Irish had partly broke down ; but what was designed by the Irish for its relief and security , proved the loss of it . For Mack-Mahon with a Detachment of between 4 and 500 Men , having in the Night got over the Bogs , into the Place , with Ammunition , and some small Quantities of Provision , Monsieur Davesant , Cambon's Lieutenant Collonel having notice of it , and that they designed to return in a small time , divided his Men into 3 parts : When the 3d Night after their going in , they were marching out again , near to Captain la Carry's Post , who had 40 Men with him , He let their Van pass him , and then fired upon their main Body , killing 8 of them with an Officer , and forcing the rest into Charlemont , who for hast left 110 Muskets , 6 Halbards , some Drumms , and several other things behind them , the same ill success they met with in the other Attempts then made : But when the Blockade was re-inforced from the General , who , some said , knew of Mack-Mahou's going in , and ordered them to suffer him to pass , that their stay might bring the Garrison the sooner low , and so be forced to surrender ; The Irish made no further Attempt to escape , but it had almost been as well for them to have fallen into the Hands of the English , as to be beat back as they were , For old Teague O Regan , the Governour , was so angry with them for it , that he swore , If they could not get out , they should have no entertainment nor lodging within ; And he was as good as his Word , for they were forced to make little Huts in the dry Ditch within the Palisadoes , and upon the Counterscarp , few or none of them being permitted to go within the Gates of the Castle ; so that between the one and the other , the poor Fellows were in a miserable plight . The General being resolved to possess himself of the Place , sent several Regiments that way , who encamped almost round it , having some time before sent old Teague a summons to surrender ; but he was then very surly , and bid the Messenger tell his Master from old Teague O Regan , That he was an old Knave , and by St. Patrick , he should not have the Town at all ; At which Answer , the Duke only smiled , saying , He would give Teague greater reasons to be angry in a short time , and so indeed it proved : For our Forces now lying so near them , and two Detachments being kept there against their Wills , made every thing so very scarce , that they were reduced to great straits ; And no hopes of relief appearing , the Governour upon the 12th of May , having leave from the Officer , commanding without , and a Guard for them , sent a Lieutenant Collonel , and a Captain , with Terms of Surrender to the Duke , which with some Alterations were agreed to : For the Duke had an Account that the Place was very strong , and therefore he chose rather to give them Terms , than to spend much time about it , since there were greater matters in agitation . The Articles were no sooner signed , and a Truce published , but the General sent Robert Alloway , Esq , Commissary of the Train , to take an account of the Stores in the Garrison , which marched out at the time appointed , and then drew up before the Gate . 4 Companies of Collonel Babington's marched in , and most of the English Regiments thereabouts were drawn up , ( as the Irish march'd along towards Armagh ) and being all well clothed and armed , it made the Irish a little out of Countenance to see it , who were otherwise , which made the Collonel of the Brandenburg Regiment seem very much concerned , that he should go to Fight against such Scoundrels , as the Irish seemed to be . The General himself went that Morning from Legacory to see the Castle of Charlemont ; and after the Irish had march'd about half a Mile from it , they drew up in 2 Battalions , about 400 Men in each , and there stood till the General came to see them . Old Teague was mounted upon an old ston'd Horse , and he very lame with the Scratches , Spavin , Ring-bones , and other Infirmities ; but withal so vitious , that he would fall a kicking , and squeeling , if any Body came near him . Teague himself had a great Bunch upon his Back , a plain red Coat , an old weather-beaten Wig hanging down at full length , a little narrow white Beaver cocked up , a yellow Cravat-string , but all of one side , his Boots with 1000 Wrinles in them ; and though it was a very hot Day , yet he had a great Muff hanging before him , and to Crown all , was almost tipsie with Brandy . Thus mounted and equipp'd , he drew near the Duke with a Complement , but his Horse would not allow him to make it a long one , for he fell to work pre●ently , and the Duke had scarce time to make him a ●civil return , but smiled afterwards , and said : Teague's Horse was very mad , and himself very drunk . The General then view'd the Irish , Battalions , who all , both Officers and Soldiers , after they had made him a great many Legs , stared upon him as if they knew not whether he was a Man , or some other strange Creature ; For the Irish were generally wont to ask one another , What is that sham-bear that all this talk is of ? The Duke seeing so many Women and Children among them , ask'd the reason of keeping such a Number in the Garrison , which no doubt , destroy'd their Provisions ; He was answered , that the Irish were naturally very hospitable , and that they all fared alike : But the greatest reason was , the Soldiers would not stay in the Garrison without their Wives and Mistresses ; The Duke reply'd there was more Love than Policy in it , and in a little while return'd to the Castle ; Where my Author says , himself saw in Teague's own Room , several Papers , and among the rest , a Copy of a Letter writ formerly by some Persons about King James , giving an Account of the State of the Garrison , and withall a very true relation of the English proceedings in several things ; which was an Argument , they did not want intelligence . Among others there were two Priests in the Garrison , and there happened a very pleasant Adventure between one of them , and a Dragoon of Collonel Heaford's Regiment , as they were guarding the Irish towards Armagh : For falling into Discourse about Religion , at last they fixed upon a Topick , and what should it be but Transubstantiation . The Dragoon being a pleasant , witty Fellow , drolled upon the Priest , and put him so to it , that he had little to say for himself ; upon which he grew so angry , that he struck the Dragoon , who being not used tamely to submit to Blows , it came to a Combat , and he thrash'd his Fatherhood very severely : Upon this , complaint being made to Teague , as he sat at Dinner with the English Officers at Armagh ; all that he said was , That he was very glad on 't , What the Deel had he to do to dispute Religion with a Dragoon ? Thus matters stood in Ireland when the King went over , who landed as you have been told before , at Carrigfergus , on the 14th of June , being attended by Prince George , the Duke of Ormond , Ear●s of Oxford , Scarborough and Manchester , the honourable Mr. Boyl , and many other Persons of Quality , and went in Duke Schomberg's Coach to Belfast that Evening ; and next Day being Sunday , Dr. Royce preached before him , on Heb. 6. 11. Through Faith they subdued Kingdoms , and some days after he went to Lisburn , and dined with the General . The King from thence passed to Hilsburough ; where he set out an Order on the 20th , forbidding the pressing of Horses from the Country People ; But finding things did not go on so fast as he desired , he exprest some dissatisfaction , saying ; He did not come there to let Grass grow under his Feet , and he made his words good ; For the whole Army now received Orders to march into the Field , and encamped at a Place called Loughbritland , where the King arrived on the 22d ; having given Orders before his coming , for removing the Camp from the S. side to the N. W. of the Town , that he might take a view of the Regiments as they march'd ; and though the Weather was very dry and windy , and the Dust exceeding troublesome ; Yet the King was no sooner come up , but he was within the Throng of them , and afterwards view'd every Regiment very Critically , which pleased the Soldiers mightily , and every one was ready to give all possible Demonstration of their Courage and Duty . From hence they march'd to Newry , and on the 27th to Dundalk , where the whole Army , English , Dutch , Danes , Germans and French joyned , making in all 36000 Men , as well provided in all respects for the Number of Men , as any Kingdom of the World ever had one , and from whence they marched to Ardee , which the Enemy had abandoned . The King being ever upon Action , and observing the Country as he rid along , said , It was worth fighting for ; and on the last Day of June , understanding that all the Irish Army were passed over the Boyne , the Night before , he ordered the whole Army to move in 3 lines toward that River , which was about 3 Miles distant from them ; The Enemy being near our advanced Guards of Horse , commanded by Sir John Lanier , made their approaches very regularly , and by 9 they had got within 2 Miles of Drogheda . The King was in the Front of them , who observing there was an Hill to the E. of the Enemy's Camp ; and N. from the Town , he went thither to view their Camp , which he found to be all along the River in two lines , and where he had a long Discourse with the Prince , Duke Scomberg , Duke of Ormond , Count Solms , Major General Scravenmoor , my Lord Sidney , and other great Officers , who were all curious in making their observations upon the Enemy , and Scravenmoor said they were Vne pettite Armee , for they could not reckon above 46 Regiments that lay incamped ; but the King answered that they might have a great many Men in the Town , that there was also an Hill to the S. W. beyond which part of their Army might lie incamped , and that possibly they did not shew all their Numbers ; however , he said , he was resolved to see very soon what they were . From hence the King rid on to the Pass at the old Bridge , and stood upon the side of the Bank , within Musket-shot of the Ford , there to make his further observations on the Enemy's Posture and Camp , and in some time after rid about 200 Paces up the River , nigh the West of all the Enemy's Camp. Whilst his Army was marching in , he alighted , and sat him down upon a rising Ground , where he refreshed himself for about an hour ; during which time some of the Irish , with long Guns came down , and shot at our Dragoons , who went down to the River to drink , and some of our went down to return the Complement to the former : And 't was farther observed , that a Party of about 40 Horse advancing very slowly , stood upon a plowed Field over-against the King for near half an Hour , and brought 2 Field-pieces with them , which they dropt by an Hedge on the said Ground , as was afterwards known , though our Men did not then discover them , and one of which , when the King was mounted they fired . It killed 2 Horses , and a Man about a 100 Yards above where the King was ; which was no sooner done , but immediately came a 2d , which had almost been fatal to one of the greatest Lives upon Earth ; for the Ball having first grazed on the Bank of the River , did in its first rising slant upon the King's Right-shoulder , took out a Piece of his Coat , and tore the Skin and Flesh , and afterwards broke the Head of a Gentleman's Pistol . My Lord Conningsby no sooner saw his Majesty struck , but he rid up and clapt his Handkerchief upon the Place ; but the King himself took little notice , and kept on his pace , saying only , There was no necessity the Bullet should have come nearer , though the Enemy continued firing , who when they saw their shot somewhat disturb our Horse , they set up a most prodigious shout all over the Camp , as if the King 's whole Army had been ruin'd , and drew down several Squadrons of their Horse upon a Plain towards the River , but in such a Place as they knew it was not possible for the English to come at them . Yet when our Guns came up , which was about 3 that Afternoon , and begun to play , they withdrew their Squadrons into their Camp. The King about 9 at Night having called a Council of War , declared he was resolved to pass the River next Day , which Duke Scomberg at first opposed ; but finding the King positive , he advised that part of the Army should be sent that Night about 12 towards Slane-bridge , and to pass the River thereabouts , and so get between the Enemy and the Pass at Duleek , but this Advice was not taken . Then they fell into a Debate about getting good and trusty Guides , when my Lord George Hamilton , who was by , immediately brought 4 or 5 of his Irish Iniskilling Officers , who knew the Fords very well , and took upon them to guide the Army next day ; and here it was concluded how the Army should march , and who should command at the different Posts , which were ordered in this manner . Lieutenant General Douglas was to command the right Wing of Foot , and Count S●homberg the Horse , who were to march on early toward Slane-bridge , and other Fords up the River , to flank the Enemy , or get between the Enemy's Camp and Drogheda , whilst in the mean time a body of Foot forced their way at the Pass at Old-bridge . But while this was doing on our side , the Enemy were not id●e ; for they also called a Council of War , wherein Lieutenant General Hambleton , advised to send a Party of Dragoons to a Ford that was below the Town of Drogheda , which the English either knew not of , or else did not regard ; and all the rest being 8 Regiments with their whole left Line towards the Bridge of Slane ; but King James said , he would send 50 Dragoons up the River , which put Hamilton into a great Amazement , considering the Importance of the Place to be defended . Towards the close of the Evening the Cannon ceased on both sides , and the King gave Orders that every Soldier should be provided with a good Stock of Ammunition , and all to be ready at break of day to march at a minute's Warning , with every Man a green Bough or Sprig in his Hat , to distinguish him from the Enemy , who wore pieces of Paper on their Hats , The Word that Night being Westminster ; he rid in Person about 12 at Night with Torches quite through the Army . At last , Tuesday the 1st of July came , which proved to be a very clear Day , as if the Sun it self had a mind to see what the Event would be ; when about 6 in the Morning Lieutenant General Douglas march'd towards the Right with the Foot , and Count Scomberg with the Horse ; which being observed by the Enemy , they drew out their Horse and Foot towards the left to oppose us : The Right Wing at first were ordered to pass all at Slane , but upon better Information , several Regiments were ordered to go over at other Fords between the Camp and that place . When the Horse approach'd the River , they found a Regiment of the Enemies Dragoons posted on the other side , who fired upon them , and then thought to have retreated to their main Body ; but before they could do that , they were flanked in a Lane , and about 70 of their Number slain ; which was almost all the Opposition they me● with in passing the River that way ; But when they advanced forwards , they found the Enemy drawn up in 2 Lines . Whereupon the English drew up in 2 Lines also , being 24 Squadrons of Horse and Dragoons , and but six Batallions of ●oot , which being , too few , Dou●las sent for more ▪ and in the mean time , according to my Lord Portland's Advice , the Horse and Foot were mix'd Squadron with Batallion for their greater Security . However , more Foot coming up ▪ this Figure was altered , and all the Horse drawn to the Right , by which they out-flanked the Enemy considerably . They found the Ground very difficult to pass by reason of a great Bog , and some Ditches that were in the way ; but the Horse moving to the Right , and the Foot taking the Bog , so scared the Enemy , that they retreated in great haste towards Duleek ; which was no sooner observed by Count Scomberg , but he fell in among their Foot with his Horse , and killed a great many . The King , who knew not the disadvantages of the Ground , but computing the time when he thought his Right Wing might well get over , ordered his Foot to attack the Pass at Old Bridge . During all this time , a great part of the Enemies Army were marching towards Slane , and though our Cannon plaid upon them all the while , yet they kept their Order . The Blue Dutch Guards being to the Right , were the first that took the River at Old Bridge , they beat a March all the while , till they got to the River side , and then the Drums ceasing , in they went some 8 or 10 a-brest , and found themselves almost up to the middle presently in the Stream . The Enemy who had lined the Houses , Hedges , and Breast works on the other side , did not fire till our Men were got towards the midst of the River , and then a whole Peal of Shot came from all Quarters upon them , yet there was but one only observed to fall . He that was foremost was a Lieutenant of Granadiers , who , as he got footing on the other side , drew up 2 Files of Men , and then stoop'd , and they briskly fired over him at the next Hedge , which made the Irish quit it ; with which the other were discouraged , and so all of them left their Posts , and were followed by a Volley of Shot from our Men advancing upon them . The Irish Foot ran scattering into the next Field , and before the Dutch could get well over , they were charged very bravely by a Squadron of Irish Horse , yet they were quickly beat off again . But by this time there appeared a great many Battalions and Squadrons of the Enemies all of a sudden from behind the little Hills that were there . However , the Dutch stood stoutly to it , as did also 2 French Regiments and Colonel St. Johns , who passed the River , about the same time as the other had done , a little lower : For tho' Lieutenant General Hamilton , who commanded at the Pass , advanced with a Party of Foot to the very River , and himself and some others went into it , giving Orders at the same time , that my Lord Antrim's Regiment and some more should go and flank Sir John Hanmer's and Count Nassau's Regiments , who were also passing about 200 Yards still further ; Yet neither would his Men stand the brunt , nor could the other be perswaded to come within the smell of Hanm●r's . However , ●●s Hamilton retreated , a Squadron of their Horse charged our French so bravely , that about 40 of them broke quite thro' Monsieur La Calimot's Regiment , and wounded himself mortally ; But they hapned to over-do their Work at this time , for being obliged either to go back the same way , or else to pass thro' the Village , and so to wheel to the Left to recover their own Men , they chose the latter , but were so paid off by some of the Dutch and Inniskilling Foot , that not above 6 or 8 of them got beyond the Village , most of their Horses stragling up and down the Fields . The Dutch and the rest of our Foot advanced all this while , so that the Irish Foot quitted a second Hedge they were perswaded to rally to , when another Body of Horse came down upon the Dutch , who neglected the Hedges , and met them bravely in the open Field , but kept so clo●e , that it was impossible to break them ; And as the Enemy came on , begun to fire by Platoons , and both flanked and fronted them , and so killed a great many of them before they drew off , yet not without some loss to themselves . By this time some of the French and Inniskilliners were got into the Field , from whence the Irish had disturbed our Troops with their Cannon the Day before , who obliged a fresh Squadron of Horse that was coming down upon the Dutch , to retreat with considerable Loss . All our Horse went over to the Right and Left , except one Squadron of Danes , who passed the River , whil●t our Foot were engaged , and advancing to the Front , Hambleton sent out 60 Horse , who charged the Danes so vigorously , that they retreated much faster than they went on , some of them never looking behind them , till they had crossed the River again : The want of Horse was so apparent in this place , that the very Countrey People cried out , Horse , Horse , which might have proved a fatal Mistake ; for the Word going towards the Right , and they mistaking it for Halt , stopt the Right Wing for near half an Hour , for that time well spent , might have done great Service . This and the Irish breaking thro' the French Regiment , hapned much at a time , which was thought was the Occasion of the Duke of Schomberg's going over so unseasonably ; For in this Hurry he was killed near the little Village beyond the River . He received a mortal Wound thro' his Neck , and was cut in two places over the Head besides , and fell down from his Horse without speaking one Word ; Captain Foubert being also shot in the Arm , as he was getting him off : Dr. Walker likewise met with his Death's Wound near the same place , and was immediately stripp'd ; for the S●ot●h-Irish that followed the Camp , were got thro' already , and took off most of the Plunder . This Action b●gan about a Quarter past 10 , and was so hot for above an Hour , that a great many old Soldiers said , They never saw brisker Work. But then the Irish retreated to a rising Ground , and there drew up again in Order , des●gning to renew the Charge . Whilst this lasted at the Pass , the Left Wing of our Horse , consisting of Danes , Dutch , with Colonel Wolsley's Horse and Dragoons , passed the River at a very difficult and unusual Place , whilst the Danish Foot , with my Lord Cuts , and some others went over a little above them . The King , during all these Transactions , was almost every where before the Action began ; he rid between his own Army and theirs with one only Dragoon , and had ordered every thing in all other Places as well as might be , before he passed the River , which he did with the Left Wing of Horse , and that with as much difficulty as any other whatever : For his Horse was bogged on the other side , and himself forced to alight , till a Gentleman helped him to get his Horse out . But as soon as the Men were got upon the other Bank , and put into order , he drew his Sword , which yet was troublesome to him , his Arm being stiff with the Wound he had received before , and march'd at the Head of them towards the Enemy , who were coming on again in good order upon our Foot that had now got over the Pass , and were advancing bravely towards the Irish , tho' they were double their Number . But when the●e 2. Bodies had got almost within Musket-shot of one another , the Enemy espy'd the Left Wing of our Horse moving towards them , at which they made a sudden halt , faced about , and retreated up the Hill again to a little Village called Dunmore , about half a Mile from the Pass . Our Men marching in good order , came up with them at this Village , when the Irish faced abont , and charged with so much briskness , that our Horse was forced to give ground , tho' the King was with them . Hereupon the King rid to the Iniskillingers , and asked what they would do for him ; and advanced before them : Their Officer telling his Men who it was , and what Honour was done them . At the Head of these Men , the King received the Enemies Fire , and then wheeling to the left , that his own Men might have liberty to advance and fire , they erroneously retired after him above a 100 Yards ; which made the King move to the Left to put himself at the Head of some Dutch Troops that were advancing , while in the mean time the Iniskillingers growing sensible of their Mistake , went on again to the Charge , and did good Service . Some of Duke S●homberg's Horse were here also , and behaved themselves well , taking one or two of the Enemies Standards , while another Party commanded by Lieutenant General Cinkle , now the Renowned Earl of Athlone , charge in a Lane to the Left ; but the Irish proved too many for them there , and so they were obliged to retreat . This being observed by a Party of Sir Albert Cunningham's Dragoons , and another of Colonel Levison's , the Officers ordered the Men to alight , and line an Hedge , as also an old House that flanked the Lane , from whence they poured in their Shot upon the Enemy . Lieutenant General Ginkle continued in the Rear of his Men , being heartily vexed at their retreating , and was in some Danger by our own Dragoons ; For the Enemy being close upon him , they could not well distinguish . However , the Dragoons did a piece of excellent Service in this Place , by stopping the Enemy , who came up very boldly ; and our Horse having the Opportunity of Rallying here , as they did to the Right , the Enemy after near half an hours sharp Dispute , were bear back again from this place , and a great many of them killed . On the other side , Lieutenant General Hambleton finding that his Foot did not answer his Expectation , he put himself at the Head of the Horse , which being defeated by ours , he was wounded on the Head , and taken Prisoner . When he was brought to the King , he was pleased to ask him , Whether the Irish would fight any more ? Yes , said he , an 't ●please ●your Majesty , upon my Honour I believe they will ; for they have a good Body of Horse still . When he named his Honour , the King looked a little aside at him , and repeated once or twice , Your Honour ; intimating , That what he assumed upon his Honour , was not to be believed , since he had forfeited that before , by siding with the Earl of Tyrconnell ; And this was all the Rebuke he gave him for his breach of Trust . Now you are to understand , that while all this happened on this side , our Men on the Right were making the best of their way over the Hedges and Bogs towards Duleek ; and as they advanced , the Enemy drew off till they had heard what had happened at the Pass , and then they mended their pace , yet they could not make so much haste , but that several of them were killed , especially among the Foot , upon whom a Party of our Horse broke in , but they presently scattered among the Corn and Hedges , till they got beyond a great Ditch , which our Horse could not pass . But tho' when they got over the Pass , they drew up , and fired their great Guns upon our Men , who did the like on their side , as being not able easily to come at them with their small Shot ; yet their Confusion was so great , that they left a great many Arms , with a Quantity of Ammunition in the Village of Duleek , and indeed all the Country over : Yet our Men were so ●illy as to blow up the Powder where-ever they found it , and few or none of the Enemy escaped , that fell into their Hands ; for they shot them like Hares among the Corn , and in the Hedges , as they found them on their March. Of all the Irish Commanders , none seemed to have been more active and vigilant , and done better Service that day , than Lieutenant General Hambleton , whom at last we took Prisoner , as above-noted . But the Irish Foot were the first that ran , while the Count de Lauzun's Horse , and some Swiss which he had with him , and which were the best Men in the late King's Army , no way derogated from the good Opinion which was generally conceived of their Valour , but stood to it , till they saw themselves abandoned by the other , and then retreated in very good order : But the Irish made so much haste , that tho' our Foot pursued them above 4 Miles beyond the place of Battel , yet they could not overtake them , no more than some of the Horse who continued the Pursuit till Night , and then returned to the place where the Foot made an Halt , and where they remained at their Arms all Night . The Enemies whole Loss in this Battel , was generally computed at 1500 Men , and of them some considerable Persons , as the Lord Dungan , the Lord Carling ford , and Sir Neal O Neal , &c. But one thing was observable that day , that most of their Horsemen who charged so desperately , were drunk with Brandy , each Man having that Morning received half a Pint to his Share : But it 's like the Foot had not so large a Proportion , or at least did not deserve it so well . And on our side fell near 400 , which in it self , was inconsiderable , and not worth speaking , had not the Renowned Duke Schomberg been of the Number ; a Person whom his very Enemies called a brave Man , and a great General : He was certainly a Person of the best Education in the World , and knew Men and Things beyond most of his Time , appearing courteous and civil to all , and yet had something always that looked so great in him , that commanded Respect from Men of all Stations and Qualities . As to his Person , he was of a middle Stature , Fair-complexion'd , a very sound , hardy Man of his Age , and sat an Horse incomparably well ; and as he loved always to be neat in his Cloaths , so was he ever pleasant in his Conversation , and tho' he was 82 Years old when he died ; yet when he came to be embowelled , his Heart , Entrails and Brain were as sound and fresh , as if he had been an Youth of 20 ; so that it is probable he might have lived many Years longer , if Divine Providence had not otherwise ordered it . And as Monsieur ●allimot had followed that Great Man in all his Fortunes , while alive , so he did in his Death , for he died of his Wounds soon after him . As for the King himself , he received no manner of hurt , through God's Providence , in the Action , tho' he was in all the height of it , only a Cannon-ball carried away a piece of his Boot , but did all that the greatest of Captains could do upon this Occasion ; he chose the Field , drew up his Army , gave out his general Orders where-ever he was in Person , and demeaned himself throughout with that Gallantry , Resolution and Presence of Mind , so peculiar to himself , and was such a Poise for the Inclination of the Battel to his own side , that even his very Enemies confess'd , That if we changed Kings with them , they would fight the Battel over again with us . For the late King , during most of the time , stood with some Squadrons of Horse upon the Hill called Dunmore ; and when the Officer that commanded saw from thence , how ill it went with their Friends below ; and , as it was said , moved his Master that they might go down and help them : His answer was , What , will you leave me alone ? and so march'd off to Duleek , and from thence in great haste to Dublin , where the first News was , That the English General was kill'd , and the Prince of Orange ( as they called him ) taken Prisoner ; But of this they were quickly undeceived . My Lady Tyrconnell , when he got into the Castle , asked him what he would have for Supper ; who told her what a Breakfast he had had , which made him have but little Stomach for his Supper . And next Morning after having told the Citizens that he was necessitated to yield to Force , and some such Stuff , and that they were become a Prey , to the Conqueror , but that he should not cease to labour their Deliverance as long as he liued ; he posted away for Waterford , where he arrived the same day , taking care to have the Bridges broken down behind him , for fear of being pursued , and where he went on board a Vessel , called , The Count de Isauzun , that was ready to receive him ; But the Sie●r Foran , Chief of the Squadron , meeting him at Sea , obliged him to go on board one of his Frigats for his quicker Passage , and so he got once more into France . In the mean time the English Army rested the next day after the Battel , to refresh themselves , while 5 Battalions of Foot , and 4 Squadrons of Horse were detatch'd under the Command of Mounsieur Melonier , to take in Drogheda ; the Governour whereof received the first Summons very indifferently , but at last considering better of it , and believing now the Irish Army to have been totally routed , he laid hold of the Offers made him ; and the Garrison march'd out of the place with their Baggage only , leaving their Arms behind them . King James had no sooner left Dublin , but the Protestants took Possession of it , and the Duke of Orm●nd , whom the King sent thither , found Captain Farlo● , Governour , who but two days before had been Prisoner ; and the King himself , with his Army , arrived at Finglass , within 2 Miles of the City , on the 5th of July , from whence he went next day to St. Patrick's Church , but returned after Dinner to the Camp , where 2 days after he set out his Declaration to the Irish , assuring all , under such a Quality , of his Protection ; and then divided the Army , going himself with the greatest part of it beyond Dublin , in order to march Westward , sending at the same time Lieutenant General Douglass with 3 Regiments of Horse , 2 of Dragoons , and 10 of Foot towards Athlone , which is 50 Miles N. of Dublin . He having sent out a Party , while on his March , to get Intelligence , besides a great Prey of Cattle which they brought from the Enemies Quarters ; they also took two Spies with Letters from Athlone , one of which was to advise one Tute to defend an Island nigh Mullingar , in which he had store of Horses , and several things of Value ; And in another , which was from an Officer in Athlone , to his Father in the Country ; There was Information given , That the Earl of Tyrconnell , the Duke of Berwick , and several great Officers were come to Limerick with a good Body of Horse , and that their Army would be there in 2 or 3 days ; so that they would make either a Hog or a Dog on 't , as he express'd it ; That the Dauphin was landed in England with a great Army ; That the French had beat the English and Dutch Fleets ; That Duke Schomberg was dead , and it was said the Prince of Orange was so too ; That their King was gone for France , but it was no great matter , said he , where he was , for they were better without him ; which shews they had no great Opinion of him . And after the Letter was sealed , he writ on the out-side , Just now we have an Accout by a Gentleman that is come from Dub●in , That Orange is certainly dead , so that all will be well again . From Mullingar , Douglass conntinued his March , and July 17th reached Athlone , Incamping within a quarter of a Mile of the Town , from whence he sent a Drum to summon it ; But old Colonel Grace the Governour , fired a Pistol at him , and sent word , Those were the Terms he was for . The Place was strong by Nature and Art , and our Force not very considerable for that Enterprise ; however , they contrived some Batteries , and planted 2 Field-pieces , which did the Enemies Guns some Damage● and an 150 Men out of each Regiment were ordered to make and carry Fascines ; And about the 19th they had a Battery of 6 Guns finish'd nigh the Bridge-end , which plaid upon the Castle , and made a small Breach towards the top ; But the Train was too small for the Enterprise . However , the firing continued on both sides , but the Misfortune of Mr. Nelson the best Gunner , being killed with a small Shot , and the News that Sarssield was was advancing with 15000 Men to raise the Siege , made the General to send all his sick and wounded Men towards Mullingar , and next day in the he Evening called all the Colonels to a Council of War , where he told the Necessity of raising the Siege , especially since he had but very little Bread all the while ; and that there was some Reason to believe the Irish Army would cut off his Communication from Dublin . So that there were Orders given to be ready to march at 12 that Night when the Baggage was sent away , and at break of day , the 25th , the Army followed , having lost about 30 Men before the Town ; but their number was diminished thro' other Distasters , at least 3 or 400. The King in the mean time moving Westward , as we informed you , reach'd Kill-Kullen-Bridge July 11th● and being himself that Morning passing by the Ness , and seeing a Soldier robbing a poor Woman , he was so much inraged at it , that he beat him first with his Cane , and gave Orders that he , and divers others guilty of the like Disobedience● should be hanged the Munday following . But tho' some People were so Audacious as to put an ill Construction upon this Action of the King 's , yet it had so good an Effect upon that part of the Army , that the Country was secured from any Violence done by the Soldiers during that whole March to Commalin , Castle-Durmont , and so beyond Carlow ; from whence he sent forward a Party of Horse under the Command of the Duke of Ormond , to take Possession of Kill-kenny , and so to secure the Protestants , and other Inhabitants of the adjacent Countries from being plundered by the Enemy , for by this time some of them begun to look behind them , and to return to take along what they had not Time nor Conveniency to carry of at first . From Carlow the Army passed on to Kells , thence to Loughland-bridge , and so to Bennet's Bridge , 3 Miles to the N. E. of Killkenny ; and upon the 19th of July His Majesty dined with the Duke of Ormond at his Castle of Killkenny , which had the good Luck to have been preserved by Count Lauzun with all the Goods and Furniture , and left in a good Condition , not without the Cellar well stored with what they had not time to drink at their going off . Munday the 21st the Army encamped at Carruck , from whence Major General Kirk , with his own Regiment , and Colonel Brewers , as also a Party of Horse were sent towards Waterford , more Forces designing to follow . When he came before the Place , he sent to summon the Town by a Trumpet , who at first refused to surrender , there being 2 Regiments then in Garrison ; However , their Refusal was in such civil Terms , that their Inclinations were easily understood , for soon after they sent out to know what Terms they might have , which were the same with Drog●eda : But not liking those , they proposed some of their own , which were rejected , and the heavy Cannon drawn down that way , and some more Forces ordered to march . When the Irish understood this , they agreed to march out with Arms and Baggage on the 25th , and were conducted to Mallow : The Fort Dun●annon , a strong and regular Place , and well fortified with Guns was also surrendred into his Majesty's Hands , upon the same Terms with Waterford ; which last place was view'd by the King the day it was given up , who took great care that no Persons should be disturbed in their Houses , or Goods ; and here the Lord Dov●t was admitted into a more particular Protection from his Majesty , as having formerly applied himself , when the King was at Hillsborough , by Major General Kirk's means , to desire a Pass for himself and Family to Flanders . July the 27th , the King left the Camp at Carrick , and went towards Dublin , in order for England , which occasioned various Speculations ; and some fears that the Affairs of this Kingdom were in no pleasing Posture . He left the Command of the Army to Count Solms , lay that Night at Carlow , and upon some Advice from England , exprest himself doubtful , whether to go over or return to the Army . However , he went on to Chappell Izard , and spent there some time to hear divers Complaints , and redress several Grievances ; He publish'd a second Declaration to confirm the former , and ordered a weekly Fast : But having a further Account from England , that several wicked Designs were discovered and prevented , the loss at Sea not so considerable , and that the French had only burnt one small Village in the West of England , and so gone off again ; he resolved to retu●● to the Army , which he did on the 22d of Aug. at Golden-bridge , and by the 27th ●eached Carrigallis , where Lieutenant General Douglas joined him next day ; and on which in the Morning early , my Lord Portland , and Brigadeer Stewart were sent towards Limerick , with 700 Horse and Foot , who advanced within Cannon-shot of the Town , with little Opposition from the Enemy , and before whose return the King himself accompanied by the Prince , my Lord Overkirk , Lieutenant General 〈◊〉 , and divers other great Officers , with about 300 Horse , went very near the Town , and drove in a Party of the Enemy's Horse , who made a shew of opposing them . On the 9th , the whole Army made its approach in excellent Order : For no sooner had the Pioneers cut the Hedges that were in the way , but the Men advanced , which made the Enemy draw backwards , till they came to a narrow Pass between a Bogs , within half a Mile of the Town , which was not above 150 Yards , and this full of Hedges and other Incumbrances ▪ Herein , however , there were Lanes that led to the Town , the middlemost being the broadest , where stood the Irish Horse ; To the right and left of which the Hedges were lined all with ●●●squeteers , of whom the English Foot were now got within less than 200 Yards . The detacht Party of Foot was upon the Advance towards the Center ; The Horse a little to the right of them , the Danes to the left ; And the blew Dutch , with several English Regiments upon the right ; And all this in such Decorum , that though the Hedges were very thick and troublesome , yet the Front kept all in a Line except the advanced Party , who went always some distance before : Whilst these things were going on thus , the King ordered 2 Field-pieces to be planted towards the left , where they could bear upon the Enemy's Horse , and fired from thence with so good Success , that the Enemy soon quitted that Post . And it is very remarkable , our English Foot were so little concerned , that tho' they knew the Enemy to be in the next Hedges ; yet whilst the Pioneers were at work they would sit down , and ask one another , whether they thought they should have any Bread that day ( for they began to want their Breakfasts , tho' some few of them went into the other World for it ) while the Danes to the left stood with all the Care , and Circumspection in the World , and some of them observing the Posture of our Men , and hearing what they said , they thought they had no mind to fight ; But they were quickly convinced to the contrary , for the Hedges were no sooner down , and one Front advancing in a narrow Field , and that the Irish fired a whole Volley upon them from the neighbouring Hedges , but some of the English cried out aloud , Ah , you Toads , are you there ? We will be with you presently ; and so they ran without any more ado along the Field , directly towards the Hedges where the Irish were planted , who thereupon quitted one Hedge after another ; So as that the Danes advancing on the left , and the blew Dutch with the English on the right , and the Horse coming on in the Center ; the Irish in less than half an hour after the Volley , were driven under their very Walls , and not a dozen Men lost on our side in all the Action ; which if the Irish had managed their business well , would have cost us a great many more . But as soon as they got under their Walls , they plyed our Forces with their great Guns , that killed several as they marched in , which the whole Army did before 5 in the Afternoon , and most of them incamp'd within Cannon-short : Orders were given forthwith to draw 4 Field-pieces to Cromwell , alias I●eton's Fort to play upon the Town , and Out-works . The Danes according to their Post encamped to the left , where they found an old , Fort built by their Ancestors , which they were very proud of and from thence they fired 3 or 4 Field-pieces upon the Irish that lay intrenched between them and the Town . As soon as the Army was posted , the King ordered a Trumpet to be sent with a Summons to the Town ; where , as was understood since , a great many of the Garrison were for Capitulating ; But Monsieur Bois●leau the Governours the Duke of Berwick , and Colonel Sarsfi●●d , opposed it with a great deal of heat , saying , There were great Divisions and Insurrections in England , that the Dauphin was landed there with 50000 Men , and that the Prince of Orange would quickly be obliged to withdraw his Forces thither : Hereupon Monsieur Boiselau sent the Trumpeter back with a Letter , directed to Sir Robert Southwel● , Secretary of State ; ( for he would not , as 't is supposed , send directly to the King , because of avoiding to give him the Title of Majesty ) importing , That he was surprized at the Summons , and that he thought the best way to gain the Prince of Orange ' s good Opinion , was by a vigorous Defence of the Town which his Master had entrusted him withal : And so the Cannon plaid on from both sides ; and next Morning early , which was Aug. 13th , the King sent 8 Squadrons of Horse and Dragoons , and 3 Regiments of Foot , over the River which they passed , though it was very rapid and dangerous , and some of them encamped beyond the Ford , the rest was ordered thus . The King's Camp was on the Right , in the 2d Line next him the Horse-guards , and blew Du●ch ; then some English and Du●ch Regiments ; then the French and Danes , and behind all the Horse ; tho' after some time they encamped rather conveniently , than regularly . Neither were the Irish idle , but they fell to build Forts between the Besiegers and the Irish Town , one to the S●●gate , and the other towards the 〈◊〉 . which proved serviceable to them ; But not so much a disadvantage to us , as the surprizing of the Train , that was upon the Road to join the Army . It was reported , a French-man and one of the Gunners ran away , the Day before , from the Army , and got into Limerick , and gave the Enemy an account where the English Train lay ; as also of those Guns , and other things , that were coming up , where the King's Tent stood , and divers other things that might be material for them to know , and therefore they plaid very briskly upon the Train , as also towards the King's Tent , which he was prevailed with at last to remove , but this was not all : For though on Munday , one Manus O Brian , a substantial Country Gentleman came to the Camp , and gave notice that Sarsfield with a Body of Horse had passed the River in the Night , and designed something extraordinary ; yet he was so far from being taken notice of at first , that most People looked upon what he said as a Dream , and though a great Officer called him aside , as though he designed to have some more particular information ; yet his main business was to interrogate him concerning a Prey of Cattle in such a Place , which the Gentleman complained of afterward , saying , He was sorry to see General Officers mind Cattle more than the King's Honour . But after he had met with some acquaintance , he was brought to the King ; who to prevent the worst gave orders , that 500 Horse-should be made ready , and march to meet the Guns ; But where-ever the fault lay , it was certainly 1 or 2 in the Morning before the Party marched ; which they did very softly , till after they saw a great light in the Air , and heard a strange rumbling Noise , which some conjectured to be the Train blown up , as it really was : For our Train having on Munday marched beyond Cullen , to a little old ruinous Castle called Ballenedy , not 7 Miles from the Camp : Sarsfield lurked all that day in the Mountains ; and having notice ; where and how our Men lay , he had those that guided him through By-ways to the very spot , where he fell in among them , before they were aware , and cut several of them to pieces , with a great many of the Waggoners , and some Country People that were carrying Provisions to the Camp. The Officer commanding in chief , when he saw how it was , commanded to sound to Horse , but those that endeavoured to fetch them up , were killed as they went out , or else saw it was too late to return : The Officers and others made what resistance they could , but they were every Man at length obliged to shift for themselves ; so that , there were in all about 60 Persons killed ; but it did not end here : For the Irish got up what Horses they could meet withall , belonging either to the Troops or Train , some broke the Boats , and others drew all the Carriages , and Waggons , with the Bread , Ammunition , and as many of the Guns , as they could get in so short a time into one heap , they filled the Guns with Powder , and put their Mouths into the Ground , that they might thereby certainly split . What they could pick up in an hurry they took away with them , and then laid a Train to the rest , which being fired at their going off , blew up all with an astonishing Noise , but for all that 2 of the Guns received no damage : The Irish took no Prisoners on this occasion , only a Lieutenant of Colonel Earl's being sick in a House hard-by , was stript and brought to Sarsfield , who used him very civilly , and told him , if he had not succeeded in that Enterprize , he would have gone for France . The party of Horse that was sent from the Camp , came up after the business was over in sight of the Enemy's Rear ; But wheeling towards the left , to endeavour to intercept the Enemy's Passage over the Shannon , they unhappily went another way . The News of this Adventure was very unwelcome in the Camp , and even the very private Men shewed their concern at it ; However the Siege went on , and the Trenches were opened the 17th , and a Battery raised below the Fort , to the Right of the Trenches , which dismounted some of the Enemy's Cannon , and the day following his Majesty himself was in great danger : For while the Enemy fired very thick , he rid softly up towards Cromwell's Port , and as his Horse was directly entring the Gap , he was staid by a Gentleman who came to speak to him , when in the ve●● moment there struck a 24 Pounder in the very Place , which would have struck the King and his Horse too , to pieces , if his usual good Angel had not defended him : It struck the Dust all about him however , though he took little notice of it , but alighting came and laid himself down on the Fort among all the Dust . It will be an endless thing to trace every particular of the Attacks and Defences ; and therefore I shall only observe that on Wednesday the 27th of Aug. after a Breach had been made nigh St. John's Gate , over the black Battery of about 12 Yards in length , and pretty flat ; The King gave order that the Counterscarp should be attackt that Afternoon ; and had it not been for one Errour , which yet could not well be avoided , the place had been infallibly carried : However to shew you the bravery of our Men upon this occasion , we will give you a few particulars . About half an Hour after 3 the signal being given by firing 3 Pieces of Cannon , and the Granadeers standing in the furthermost Angle of the Trenches , they leapt over , and ran toward the Counterscarp , firing their Pieces , and throwing in their Granadoes , which gave the Irish the Allarm , who had all their Guns ready , and discharged great and small Shot upon them as fast as possible , who were not behind with them in either ; so that in less than 2 Minutes there was such a terrible Noise , that you would have thought the Skies ready to rent in sunder : Captain Carlile of my Lord Drogheda's Regiment , ran on with his Granadeers to the Counterscarp ; and though he was wounded twice , between that and the Trenches , yet he went bravely on , and commanded his Men to throw in their Granadoes ; but leaping into the dry Ditch under the Counterscarp , an Irish Man below shot him dead : However the Lieutenant encouraged the Men , and they boldly mounted the Counterscarp , and all the rest of the Granadeers were as ready as they , which so daunted the Irish , that they began to throw down their Arms , and ran as fast as they could into the Town ; our Men perceiving this , entred the Breach with them pell-mell , and above half the Earl of Drogheda's Granadeers with some others were actually within that Place , and they had certainly carried it , had not the Regiments that were to second the Granadeers upon the Counterscarp stopt there , as having no orders to go any farther : For the Irish were all running from the Walls quite over the Bridge into the English Town , but seeing there were but a few of the English that entred , they were with much a-do perswaded to rally ; And those that were in , finding themselves not seconded , and their Ammunition spent , thought of nothing now but to retreat ; But some were shot , others taken , and very few of the rest who came out again , but were wounded , which so ela●ed the Spirits of the Irish , that they ventured upon the Breach again , and from the Walls , and every other where did so pester our Men upon the Counterscarp ; that after nigh 3 Hours resisting . Bullets , Stones , broken Bottles ( from the very Women who daringly stood on the Breach , and were nearer our Men than their own ) and whatever else could be thought on to destroy , it was at last thought safest to return to the Trenches . But this was not our only Loss , for while this Work was at the hottest , a Brandenburg Regiment , who behaved themselves very well , being got upon the Black-Battery , the Enemies Powder happened to take fire , which unhappily blew up a great many of them , the Men , Faggots , Stones , and what not , flying into the Air with a most terrible Noise ; and tho' my Lord Cuts , who was commanded by the Duke of Wirtemberg , to march towards the Spur at the S , Gate , beat in the Irish that appeared on that side , yet he lost several of his Men , and was himself wounded ; For he adventurously approaching within half Musket-shot of the Gate , all his Men lay open to the Enemies Shot , who lay secure within the Spur and the Walls . The Danes demeaned themselves also gallantly at their Post ; but the mischief on 't was , there was but one Breach . The Action was very brisk every where , and there was one continued fire both of great and small Shot , from half an hour after 3 till 7 , insomuch that the Smoke which went from the Town , reached in one uninterrupted Cloud to the Top of a Mountain at least 6 Miles off . The King , who stood nigh Cromwel's Fort all the time , when the business was over , return'd to his Camp , very much concerned at the Disappointment , as indeed was the whole Army , where a mixture of Anger and Sorrow might be seen in every body's Countenance , as foreseeing the taking of the Place , and the Reduction of the Kingdom would cost the Charge and Fatigue of another Campagne ; to say nothing of the present Loss , which amounted at least to 500 slain upon the Spot , besides wounded , which were not less than double the number : Wherefore the King resolved to raise the Siege , and to that purpose , after he had constituted the Lord Sidney and Thomas Conningsby Esq ; since Lord Conningsby , Lords Justices of Ireland , left the Command of the Army to Count Solms , who some time after going for England , it was con●igned into the Hands of the brave Lieutenant-General Ginkle : He embarked with the Prince of Denmark , and several other Lords , at Duncannon , on the 5th of 〈◊〉 arrived the next day in the Evening in Kings-Road near Bristol , and on the 9th a● Windsor , not without a more than ordinary Joy all over the Kingdom , leaving the Army in Ireland to march into their Winter-Quarters ; and so at present we shall leave them , and see what was doing in England all this while . The Apprehensions of the Disaster that befel us from the French Fleet , was no sooner over , but the Queen set all hands on work , and in a very short time fitted up such a Fleet of Men of War , that the Enemy were so far from looking it in the Face upon the Main , that they began now to be very apprehensive of their own Coast ; And indeed it was a general Supposition in England , that there were some Designs formed at that time upon France it self ; and it might , for ought I know , be contrived so on purpose to amuse such as wished us not well . For I remember very particularly , that People were somewhat surprized to hear that the Fleet was arrived in Cork-Harbour in Ireland , and that my Lord of Malburrough was landed there the 21st of Sept. with the Forces under his Command ; where on the day following , 5 or 600 Seamen , and others of the Marine Regiment , were imployed to draw the Cannon along , and to mount them before the Town , which they did with great Cheerfulness and Bravery , with the Duke of Gra●●on at the Head of them , tho' 2 Troops of Dragoons and a Body of Foot appeared without the Town ; who , upon our Mens firing some Field-pieces upon them retired . The Ea●l was to act upon this Expedition in Concert with some other Troops that were towards that Part of Ireland before , and therefore that very Day the Duke of Wirtemberg sent Dean Davis unto him , and to Major-General Scravenmore , to whom my Lord upon his Arrival had dispatch'd an Express that he would forthwith joyn him , to give them an Account that he was upon his March to joyn them with a Detachment of 4000 Foot. And because there was a Report that the Duke of Berwick design'd to raise the Siege , Major-General Scravenm●re sent the Dean back to hasten the Duke's March , and the day following ordered a Party of Horse to go and cover the Duke's Foot. The same Afternoon Major-General Tetteau , with a Party of a 1000 Men , having drawn down some Cannon to the Fair Hill , resolved to attack one or both of the new Forts , and new Shannon-Castle . But the Enemy no sooner perceived his Men posted in order to that Design , then they set fire to the Suburbs between him and them , and so deserting both the Forts and Castle , retired in haste into the City ; Which our Men no sooner saw , but they possessed themselves of Shannon-Castle , planted some Guns thereon , and from thence plaid both upon the Fort and Town . Major General Scravenmore was come at the same time with his Horse , and took up his Quarters at Kill-Abbey . On the 26th the Duke of Wirtemberg , with his Danes , and another Detatchment of Dutch and French Foot , came and encamped on the North-side of the Town ; and the Enemy the day following having deserted their Works at the Cat-fort , without a Blow struck , our Forces took possession of it ; and having planted a Battery there , they threw both their Bombs into the City , and p●aid their Guns upon the Fort , from the Friars Garden , and another Battery above the Fort near the Abbey : Having moreover got a Church into our possession , Scravenmore ordered a Party of Men into it , and laid Boards cross the Beams for them to stand upon , who from thence did very good Service , in galling the Irish within the Fort ; All which , together with another Battery made by Red-Abbey , which plaid against the City-wall , and made a Breach therein , brought the Besieged to move for a Treaty . Whereupon a Truce was granted till next Morning ; when the Besieged not accepting the Conditions that were proposed , the Cannon began to play again very furiously , and made a considerable Breach ; and when any of the Enemy appeared on the Wall near it , they were rased off by the small Ordnance from the Cat ; And lest the Enemy might make their Escape thro' the Marsh , there were 40 Men placed the Night before in the Brick-Yard , near Kill-Abbey , to prevent it : On the same Day in the Afternoon , the Danes from the N. and 4 Regiments of English from the S. under Brigadier Churchill , passed the River up to the Arm-pits , into the E. Marsh , in order to storm the Breach that was made there in the City-Wall . The Granadiers under my Lord Colchester , led the Van , and march'd forward , tho' all the while exposed to the Enemies fire ; with them march'd also the Duke of Grafton , my Lord O Brian , Collonel Granville , and a great many more , as Volunteers . The Van immediately posted themselves under the Bank of the Marsh , which seemed to be a Counterscarp to the City-Wall . In which Approach the Duke of Grafton received a mortal Wound on the point of his Shoulder ; The Salamander also , and another Vessel came up with the Morning-Tide , and lay at the end of the Marsh , directly before the City-Wall , plaid their Cannon at the Breach , and threw Bombs likewise into the City . All this being hot Work , made the Irish beat a Parley , and Colonel Makilicut who commanded in the Place , sent the Earl of ●yrone and Colonel Ricaut to agree the Capitulation , who concluded , That the Garrison , consisting of about 4000 Men , should be all Prisoners of War , as well Officers as Soldiers ; That the Old Fort should be delivered up within an Hour , and 2 Gates of the City the next Day ; That all the Protestant Prisoners should be forthwith released ; That all the Arms as well of the Soldiers as Inhabitants should be secured ; and that there should be an exact Account delivered up of the Warlike Ammunitions and Provisions in the Magazines . Matters being thus happily terminated in relation to Cork , the very same Afternoon a Party of about 500 Ho●se , was sent under the Command of Brigadier Villars to inf●st Kingsale ; upon whose Approach the Irish quitted the Town , set it on fire , and retired into the Old Fort ; and on the 1st of Oct. the Earl of Marlborough advanced as far as Five-Mile-Bridge , and next day reach'd the Town of Kingsale then in Possession of his own Men , who quenched the Fire , and that Evening posted his Troops toward the New Fort , as Major-General Tettau with 800 Men next Morning early passed the River in Boats , and stormed the Fort with very good Success : For several Barrels of Powder at the same time accidentally taking fire , blew up nigh 40 of the Enemy ; whereupon the rest flying into an old Castle in the midst of the Fort , were a great many of them killed before they could get thither , and all that made resistance , as the English scaled the Walls , were cut to pieces ; so that of 450 Men in the Fort , about 200 were blown up and killed , and the rest submitting to Mercy , were made Prisoners . My Lord having gained the Old Fort , resolved to make as quick Work as he could with the new one , which was far the more considerable of the two ; For the Weather was now grown very bad , and Provisions scarce , and , withal , the Men began to be sickly , which made him judge it the best way to attack the Place briskly . However , he sent the Governour a Summons to surrender ; who returned answer , It would be time enough to talk of that a Month hence . Whereupon the Cannon being planted , they began to batter the Place two ways , and upon the 9th day of the Month , the Men got near the Counterscarp , on the 12th in the Morning 6 Pieces of Cannon were mounted at the Danes Attack which was to the Left , and 2 Mortars at the English , which fired all Day , and the Mortars continued all Night ; and more Guns were planted on the English Battery the two succeeding Days ; for the Danes on their side had made a pretty large Breach : Then they sprung a Mine with very good Success , and were preparing for another . Being now become Masters of the Counterscarp , the Cannon plaid the 15th all the Morning long , and every thing was now ready to lay the Galleries over the Ditch , when the Enemy beat a Parley about surrendring the Fort ; which being done , the Articles were agreed to and signed : By them the middle Bastion was to be delivered up next Morning , and the Garrison being above 1200 Men to march out the day after with their Arms and Baggage , and to be conducted to Limerick . There were about 200 Men killed and wounded in the several Attacks our Men made , but there were some Amends made to the Survivors , at least some of them ; For besides a very considerable Magazine , there was great Plenty of all kinds of Provisions in the Fort , and good Liquor of all sorts . With this successful Expedition we shall end the Affairs of Ireland for this Year , there being no other Action of considerable Moment performed there ; but only observe that all Leinster was reduced under the King's Obedience by taking of these two Towns , which was no small Advantage to his Interest , considering that Province is the most Southern of all Ireland , and consequently the nearest to France ; and not only so , but as it has the most convenient Ports in all that Kingdom , and perhaps in the World , so there the French King generally landed all his Supplies for that Countrey ; and was therefore afterwards forced to fetch a great Compass to do it , which did not a little impede his Affairs . And now we are at leisure to look a little how things have gone on the Continent . How considerable soever the weight of the Confederacy seemed already to be , it was this year further augmented by the Addition of another Prince , who , tho' he were in himself as light as a Feather , yet the Situation of his Country was such , as to make both Parties court him with utmost Application , tho' in a different manner , and with different Success . The Duke of Savoy had all along since the Commencement of the War , profess'd to stand Neutral , which perhaps did not very well please neither Party concern'd in it ; tho' the French , who , one should think , had most reason to be content of any , first appear'd to be most dissatisfied : For not pleas'd to have before put the Duke upon Imprisoning , Exiling and destroying his Protestant Subjects , the poor Vaudois , they declare themselves now not satisfied with the pretended Neutrality , which was no other than a meer Chimera , and therefore demanded he should put the Cittadels of Verceil and Turin into their Hands for the Security of his Word , which were hard Lines . However , the Duke put as good a meen upon the matter as he could , and some time was spent , if not gained by the Duke , in sending of Couriers to the King upon the Subject , and receiving others from him ; which tho' it did for a while , yet a new Accident happened that made the French much more pressing and peremptory for a positive Answer : For being inform'd that the Emperor had at last granted what the Duke of Savoy had so long desired ; that is to say , to be acknowledged King of Cyprus , and to be address'd to under the Title of His Royal H●ghness , which the Emperor had formerly refused , upon good Considerations offered him by the Duke , they became somewhat more than suspicious of the Duke's Fidelity ; and his declaring thereupon to the French King by his Minister . That he had no design to abandon the Friendship of France , or to do any thing contrary to the Treaties that were between that Crown and him , were look'd upon as Terms so general , and of so comprehensive a Latitute , that they would not pass for current Coin in the French Court : Wherefore Mounsieur Catinat , who was to Command the French Troops on that side ▪ did , before Summer was well begun , pass the Mountains , and arrived at Turin , leaving an Army of about 18000 Men to rendezvous in the Dauphinate , and so to follow him into the Duke's Territories ; which they soon did , and for a time demeaned themselves without committing any Hostility . For the Duke himself did not only offer to observe an exact Neutrality , and for Security of Performance , to furnish the King with 2000 Foot , and a 1000 Horse ; But the Pope's Nuncio at Turin also thrust himself in to Patch up the Accommodation , tho' without being able to find any Medium : For Catinat not satisfied with any Offers that were made , positively demanded Verceil for a place of Arms , protesting that he could not listen to any Accord , but upon those Conditions . And the Duke had as little reason to be pleased with him or his Master , upon this Head : But tho' it is manifest he had by this time made Choice of his side , yet all the Artifice imaginable was used to spin out a little more time , because otherwise he would very much endanger his Country , since the Spaniards from the Mil●nese were not in a Condition to succour him ; And this was attended with new Propositions , from France , which in substance contained , That the King was willing to refer his Concerns to the Pope and Republick of Venice , upon Condition the Duke would put Verceil , Carmagnole , and Suza into the Pope's Hands , till the End of the War. But the Duke being no longer willing to mince a Matter that was already but too much suspected , and must necessarily be known , declared , That he had now made Choice of his Party ; and that he was engaged with the Emperor , and could not go from his Word . However , in regard the Alliance which he had made with his Imperial Majesty , tended no further than to oppose the unjust Designs of his Most Christian Majesty , to defend himself from Oppression , and secure the Repose of all Italy ; If his Majesty would put Cazal and Pignerol into the Hands of the Republick of Venice till the End of the War , and that all Differences between them were decided , he would lay down his Arms , and for some time put into the Pope's Hands one of his Towns , as a Pledge for the Observation of his Word . But France , neither absolutely , nor for any time had a mind to hearken to such Conditions , and so came to an open Rupture ; the Consequence whereof , was the immediate Liberty of the Vaudois , and Incouragement to arm themselves against France , the publick avowing of the Duke's Treaties first with the Emperor , and afterward with Spain ; each of which we shall give you the Particulars of , partly as being congruous to the Design of our Work , but more in relation to what afterward has followed , touching the infringements of them , and first take that with the Emperor . His Imperial Majesty , sensibly touched with the re-iterated Menaces with which the King of France for some time since has threatned the Duke of Savoy , which visibly tend to his Oppression , because of the inviolable Adherence of his Royal Highness to his Imperial Majesty ; and moreover , understanding , that his Most Christian Majesty has with an Army invaded the Dominions of the said Duke , on purpose to constrain him to surrender into his Hands his two Principal Fortresses ; and withal , to furnish him with 2000 Foot , and 2 Regiments of Dragoons , to assist him to invade the States of Milan : His Imperial Majesty judg'd himself oblig'd to succour a Prince who has always testified his Affection to the Emperor ; for which Reason he has sent the Sieur Abbot Vincent Grimani , with all necessary Orders , and full Power , to Negotiate , Treat , and agree with his Royal Highness , an Alliance , for the Establishment of such things as concern his Imperial Majesty , and to procure the Security of his Royal Highness : To which end his Serene Highness , Victor Amadeus II. Duke of Savoy , and the aforesaid Abbot Griman● , have concluded the Articles following : 1. HIS Royal Highness engages not to enter into any Treaty of Alliance with the Most Christian King , without consent of the Emperor , but to adhere firmly to the Emperor as a faithful Prince to the Empire . 2. That he shall Act by joint Consent with the Emperor , and the rest of the Confederate Princes . 3. That he shall employ his Forces jointly with those of the Emperor and his Confederates , against France and her Adherents . On the other side , the Abbot Grimani , in the Name of the Emperor and Empire , promises , 1. NOT to enter into any Treaty of Peace , or Truce with France , unless his Royal Highness be therein comprized . 2. That the Emperor shall take such Order , that the Governour of Milan shall employ all the Forces of that State , for the Preservation of his Royal Highness's Territories , and that the Spanish Fleet shall take care to secure the City and Country of Nice . 3. That his Imperial Majesty shall forthwith send 6000 of his choicest Men to join his Highness's Forces ; which his Imperial Majesty engages to pay without their pretending to any Winter Quarters in Piedmont . 4. That his Imperial Majesty shall endeavour to the utmost of his Power , that the Vaudois , the French Exiles , and the 8000 Men , which the Marquess of Rorgomainero , Ambassadour of Spain , has promised shall be sent into Piedmont , shall altogether join the Troops of his Royal Highness ; the Emperor leaving to him the Care of Employing all those Forces jointly with the Governour of Milan , as they shall find most convenient . 5. That the Emperor and the Confederates shall endeavour the Restauration of Pignerol into the Hands of his Royal Highness , either by Force of Arms , or by a Treaty , without laying any claim to Montferrat , which his Imperial Majesty renounces , notwithstanding the Ancient Treaties . 6. Lastly , His Imperial Majesty shall lay no claim to any thing that may happen to be won from France , on that side , but leaves his Royal Highness , and the Governour of Milan to agree that Point together . The Imperial Troops , in pursuance to this Treaty , were ordered forthwith to march into Italy , but they met with many Difficulties in their Passages ; however , we shall hear more of them hereafter , and think it more proper in this Place to give you the other Articles with Spain , for the Reasons above-mentioned , and they were these that follow . IN regard there is a French Army come into Italy , with a Design to act openly against the State of Milan ; and for that the said Army is quartered in the Territories of his Royal Highness of Savoy , in revenge of the Affection which he bears to his Imperial Majesty , and to constrain the said Duke to surrender into the Hands of the King of France two of his strongest Garrisons , and a part of his Forces , that the said King may be the better in a Condition to invade Milan , &c. Therefore , for the common Defence of both Territories , the Count of Fuensalida , in the Name of the King his Master , and the Count of Brandisso , on the behalf of Savoy , have reciprocally agreed and concluded , 1. THat between his Catholick Majesty , Charles II. King of Spain , &c. and his Royal Highness Victor Amadeus , Duke of Savoy , there shall be a real and strict defensive Alliance , to be observ'd inviolably , till both Parties shall happen to male Peace by common Consent ; nor shall either Party make any Treaty of Peace , Truce , or any other Alliance with France , without the joint Consent of both . And his Catholick Majesty shall cause his Royal Highness of Savoy , so far as concerns him , to be comprehended in the Alliances with his Imperial Majesty , his Britanni●● Majesty King William , the States-General , and all his other Allies , without any Exception . 2. That there shall neither Peace , nor Truce be made , unless what may have been Conquer'd or Vsurp'd by the Enemy , within the State of Milan , or the Territories of Savoy , either by open Force or otherwise , be effectually restored in its first Condition , into the Hands of those from whom it was taken away . 3. Both Parties mutually oblige themselves to assist each other with the Forces they already have , or may have , for the Defence of the Territories of his Royal Highness , as if it were the Defence of each one's proper Right . 4. For the Execution of what is above concluded , the Count of Fuensalida shall cause his Army to march forthwith , consisting of 8000 Horse , and between 8 and 9000 Foot , during this present War ; which Army shall enter Piemont , by the way of Verceil , under the Count of Lovignie , &c. 5. That the said Army shall have 12 Pieces of Cannon , with all necessary Ammunition , at the Expence of his Catholick Majesty . 6. That so soon as the Army shall be encamp'd under the Cannon of Verceil , his Royal Highness shall join it with 4 Regiments of Infantry , and 2 of Dragoons . 7. When the Forces are joined , they shall march towards Turin , part by the way of Imbree , the rest as shall be thought most convenient . Also two more Regiments of Foot , and 400 Horse shall join the said Army of his Royal Highness , unless the said City shall happen to be besieged , taken , or blocked up ; and so being Friends , they shall be still ready where Action calls them , and his Royal Highness shall think fit to command them . 8. In case Turin , or any other Garrison of his Royal Highness shall happen to be besieged , taken , or blocked up , the Army of his Majesty shall be obliged to relieve it , in conjunction with his Royal Highness . 9. In case the Enemy shall march to meet our Army , his Royal Highness shall cause his Troops to march either to join the said Army , if it be possible , or else to Attack the Enemy's Rear . 10. If the Enemy's Army shall march towards the State of Milan , his Royal Highness shall forthwith send away his Troops to join the Army of the Allies , and jointly to Attack the Enemy , for the Defence of the State of Milan ; the said Troops being obliged to observe a constant , Amity , for the common Defence upon all Occasions , when requir'd , unless they shall consent to divide them . 11. His Excellency shall take care to furnish his Army with Bread , when it is to march into Piedmont , and for so long time as it shall there remain : But when the Army shall march farther than Verceil , and that there shall be need of more Waggons for Munitions and Provisions , his Royal Highness shall furnish the Army with ready Money at a reasonable Price , and the same thing shall be done in the State of Milan to serve the Troops of Savoy ▪ 12. And for the better furnishing his Catholick Majesty's Army in Piemont with Bread , his Excellency shall cause Meal and Wheat to be carried to Verceil ; and if by reason of the Enemy , or any other Accident , the Corn cannot be carried to the Place where his Catholick Majesty's Army lies ; his Royal Highness shall furnish him , and shall be re-imbursed his Charges ; and that Mony shall be allowed to the Troops of his Royal Highness , coming into the State of Milan , if they cannot be furnished with Corn , as has been said . 13. The same thing shall be observed in reference to the Warlike Ammunition , for the Service of the Troops , while the Artillery shall be at the Charges of his Catholick Majesty . 14. Forage , or the use of Hay and Grass in the Field , shall be taken indifferently on both sides , in the place where the Forces of his Catholick Majesty , and his Royal Highness shall be joyned together , both submitting to Military Discipline , without committing any Disorders ; And both Allies shall give Orders to their Victuallers to repair to the Army , and sell their Provisions at a moderate Price . 15. And because the present Alliance is only defensive , 't is declared , That when the Army of France shall begin to commit Hostility , either in the Territories of Milan , or those of his Royal Highness , it shall be then changed into an Offensive Alliance . And in case that Pignerol and Casal shall be taken from the French , the first shall be remitted into the Hands of his Royal Highness , the other shall belong to his Catholick Majesty by Right of Conquest , yet so as no way to prejudice the Right and Possession which his Royal Highness has taken of Monferrat , by Vertue of the Treaty of Chierasco . And in case there shall be any thing won from the Enemy in any Place , where his Royal Highness has any particular Right , it shall be parted in Halves , by reason of the great Damages which his Royal Highness suffers from the Enemies Army that lies in his Countrey , having put off the March which they had designed , to make an Invasion into Milan , to which the Territories of his Highness serves as a Bulwark , being nevertheless burthen'd by an unexpressible Charge of the French Army . And in regard the Count of Fuensalida takes Charge of his Catholick Majesties Army , which is kept in Pay for the Delivery and Defence of Milan , he is also obliged to assign Winter-Quarters in the Territories of Milan , to the Troops of his Royal Highness , and to put them into such a Condition , that they may be fit for Service the next Campaign . The Manner and Form being concerted between his Royal Highness and his Eminence in Person , or between their Ministers , as also the Number of well-disciplined Men ; his Excellency having all the while Power to agree for Money for the Winter-Quarters , except Forage . The Ratification on both sides to be made by the Count of Fuensalida in two Months , and by the Count of Brandisso in six Weeks . Concluded at Milan , June 3d. 1690. Sign'd the Count of Fuensalida . Count Charles Emanuel de Brandisso . I shall not now enter upon the particular Consequences of these Alliances , as having some things nearer home first to observe : And here I cannot but note , That as the Enemies of France increased , so she seemed equally , or rather more to increase in Power , being very formidable this Year by Sea , of which we have already instanced the Particulars , and no whitinferior by Land , as will manifestly appear in the Course of this Discourse , and of which the Confederates especially on Flanders and the Lower Rhine-side seemed to be sensible : And therefore they concerted their matters thus , That the Army of the States should oppose in Flanders that of France commanded by the Duke of Luxemburg , while the Elector of Brandenburg should upon the Banks of the Moselle withstand the Forces commanded by the Marquess de Boufflers . But the French , according to their usual forwardness , having taken the Field betimes , the States Troops were constrain'd to draw out of their Garrisons to attend the Enemy , before those of Brandenburg were come to the Posts assigned them , which gave Boufflers an opportunity to encamp between the Sambre and the Meuse , from whence he could joyn the Duke of Luxemburg whenever there was occasion for it . The Dutch Generals ; under these Circumstances , were obliged to encamp at the Pieton , the most advantageous Post of all Flanders , and there to stay till the Brandenburg-Army took the Field , and thereby cause the Enemy to divide their Forces . But while they lay at Pieton , they understood that the Duke of Luxemberg drew near the Sambre , with a Design to cross that River between Namur and Charleroy , in order to waste the Spanish Countries , and put them under Contribution ; Which News so allarm'd the Spaniards , that tho' they could do little of themselves , yet they pressed the Dutch extreamly to oppose the French Intentions ; wherein they the more easily prevailed , since Prince Waldeck was of himself disposed to it , out of the Consideration he had of what Importance it was to keep the French beyond the Sambre ; and therefore he decamped from the Pieton June 3d , N. S. and detatch'd the Count of Berlo the same day with a Detachment of 1500 Horse , to observe whether the Enemy endeavour'd to pass the Sambre , or no , who was followed by the Count of Flodorp with 4 or 5 Regiments of Cavalry , to assist him , or make good his Retreat ; the Count of Webennum being also posted on this side a narrow Lane which was to be passed thro' before they could come at the Enemy . Berlo being advanced as far as the Village of Fleuri , found that a good part of the French Army had already passed the Sambre , and posted themselves against the Village which they kept to their Backs ; of all which Prince Waldeck , who was posted between Mellin and Fleuri , was instantly informed . Now the Enemy having notice of Berlo's Approach , marched directly towards him , while the Duke of Luxemberg presently dispatch'd away several Troops privately thro' By-ways , to fall upon him in the Rear , which made Berlo send for more Succours , and chiefly of Foot ; but instead of sending him more Force , they gave him Orders to retreat ; Yet he receiving not those Orders till he was almost environed on every side ; he was obliged to put himself in a Condition to defend a narrow Lane , which he had possess'd before by his Dragoons . The Enemy charged him very vigorously , and there he lost his life , as did also Major Castleman and some other Officers . The Count of Flodorp was also advanced too far to retreat without fighting ; and the Cavalry indeed stood stoutly to it , but being oppress'd with Numbers , they were forced to retreat to Monsieur Webbenum , who commanded the 3d Detachment , and was posted on the other side of an Hedge . Some Squadrons of the Enemy that pursued Flodorp , ventured thro' the Hedge after him ; but they were so vigorously repulsed , that they were constrained to make more haste back again . When this was done , all this Body of Horse joyned the Army which was drawn up in Battel-aray not far off : And thus ended the Work of that Day . The whole Army stood in order of Battle all that Night , and the next Morning they understood by a Deserter , that the Duke of Luxemburg was resolved to fight : But 2 Spies that made it their Trade to be double ones , reported presently after , that Luxemburgh was repassing the Sambre ; And in this uncertainty Prince Waldeck continued till 8 in the Morning , when the French were drawn up in Battle-aray , that there was a necessity of engaging . The States Army consisted of about 25000 Men , in regard the Spanish Forces and others who should have reinforced them , were not yet come up ; so that the Prince could not make above 2 Lines that extended from Fleuri to St. Arnaud . The French Army was above 40000 strong , Luxemberg having drawn a great Number out of the Frontier Garrisons , and having been reinforced 3 days before , by a Detachment of the Marquess de Boufflers , consisting of 18 Batallions , 45 Squadrons , and the flying Camp commanded by the Count de Gournay . The Prince indeed had some Notice of this Conjunction , but it was very uncertain ; and some say , the Governour of Namur gave notice of it by a Letter , but that it was not to be believed upon any good Grounds . However it were , the Fight being resolved upon , the Command of the Right Wing was assigned to the Prince of Nassau , General of the Horse , accompanied by Lieutenant-General d' Huby , a Spaniard , and the Prince of Birkenfield , with his Brigadiers , the Prince of Nassau , Governour of Friezland , and Mareschal de Camp , and the Lieutenant-Generals d' Alva , and Webbenum had the Charge of the Left Wing , and the main Battle . Some Horse also before the Fight-began , were sent to line the Right Wing of the Army , which lay in a good Post ; but whether none were sent to line the Left , or that they who were commanded thither , did not do their Duty , they did not perceive that the Enemy slipped several Troops behind a rising-Ground and a small Wood next the Sambre , who posted themselves behind the 2d Line of the Left Wing , which constrained them to face about , and turn their Backs to the Line ; whereby being much weakened , some Batallions of the Right Wing were sent to secure their Flank , and assist to keep their Ground ; Which was no sooner observed by the Duke of Luxemburg , but he said to the Duke of Main , who was then next him , Do you see what the Enemies are doing ? I foretel they will be beaten . In short , the Left Wing was attack'd at the same time in Front , Rear , and Flank ; the 1st Line , from which , as has been said , one Batallion was taken to reinforce the 2d , after they had fought some time , were forced to give Ground . Whereupon the Enemy , who knew how to make use of that Opportunity , advanced to the 2d , to fall upon their Rear : Now that Line was already advanced to make head against the Cavalry which they had before them , and which they had routed , and drove back in disorder upon the French Infantry ; But the French had 3 Lines , so that no sooner was one over-turned , but fresh Batallions renewed the Fight , and with more ease repelled the Dutch , quite tired with the Brunts they had already sustained . Prince Waldeck perceiving the Left Wing in that Condition , and that the Horse , weary of such hot Service , had for the most part given Ground , sent to their Relief the Horse of the 2d Line of the Right Wing , from whence the Foot had been already drawn for the same Reason . While this was doing on that side , the 1st Line of the Right Wing was also engaged with the Enemy , and had bravely routed them several times ; and General du Puy who charged them in Flank , had gained 10 of their Cannon ; But the Enemy having 3 Lines on that side also , and being continually relieved by fresh Numbers , the Dutch Cavalry were dispersed and broke to that Degree , that the whole Body could never be rallied again . However , the Count of Flodorp got together about a 1000 or 1200 about an hours riding from the Camp , and brought them on again , but then it was too late , for that the Infantry were retreated . But however Matters went with the Dutch Cavalry in this Action , they have had the Misfortune to be esteemed ever since , the worse Horse among the Confederates ; And certainly , if they had behaved themselves as well as the Infantry did upon this Occasion , I think , there had been no room left to doubt of their attaining a compleat Victory ; For it may be truly said , without any Exaggeration , That never Foot performed greater Wonders ; for after they were forsaken by the Horse , they alone sustained the Charges of the French Cavalry and Infantry both , being charged in Front , Flank and Rear at the same time , and yet could not be broken : They let the Enemies Squadrons approach within Pistol-shot of them , and then let fly with such an unconcern'd and steddy Aim , that the whole Squadron together seemed to sink into the Ground at once , hardly 30 of the whole Number getting off ; and this Course they so accustomed themselves to observe , that at length they laughed at their Enemies , crying out , Let them come on , we will give them their Belly full . The French on the other side were so dasht with the Execution done upon them , that they fled as soon as they saw them but once present their Musquets , nor durst they any more come near them , but suffered them to retreat in good Order , without ever offering to pursue them ; Which made the Duke of Luxemberg say , That they had out-done the Spanish Infantry at the Battle of Rocroy ; Where , notwithstanding , the Spaniards performed Wonders ; Adding withal , That it was for Prince Waldeck to remember the French Horse , and for himself never to forget the Dutch Infantry : But what-ever some have said in Justification of the Dutch Horse , the Deputies of the States General , when they took a View of the Army at Hawn , to see the Damage they had sustained , seemed to be of another Opinion ; for as they went from Company to Company in every Regiment , they gave every Foot Soldier a Piece to the Value of 3 Franks , as a Reward of their Bravery ; but gave the Horse nothing at all , as being accused of fa●ling in their Duty . This Battle was very bloody on both sides , the Dutch themselves owning they lost 4600 Men upon the Place , a great many wounded , and near 3000 taken Prisoners , besides part of their Cannon , which they needed not to have done , had not the Waggoners cut their Harness to facilitate their Flight ; And yet of them the Garrison of Charleroy brought off 25 Pieces , and 3 of the Enemies two days after . The most remarkable Persons among the slain , were the Prince of Saxon Masquerg , the Count of Stirum , one of the young Counts of Nassau , the Baron de Heide , and several Colonels , Captains , and inferiour Officers : And however Prince Waldeck might have been mistaken as to his Intelligence , concerning the Constitution of the French Forces before the Fight , yet 't is certain he did all that could be expected from a General of his Age , and so unweildy as he was , during the Battel , and retreated that Evening with the rest of the Army in very good Order to Nivell , and next day to Bruxells , as the Duke of Luxemberg did to Villain , and from thence to the Place , where the Prince encamped before at Pieton , having put all the Country round about under Contribution ; which besides the Honour of a Victory , was some amends for the many Men he lost in the Battel , some computing them to 12000 slain , wounded , and made Prisoners ; though themselves would never own nothing near the Number . But what Inequality soever there was in the strength of the Armies when they engaged , or their Losses thereupon , the States recruited theirs with admirable Celerity , by several Detachments drawn out of their Garrisons , and otherwise ; and Count Tilly General of the Troops of Liege joined them on the 22d of July , with near 10000 Men of that Bishoprick , and Brandenburgers , and some Hollanders . Prince Waldeck therefore finding himself so numerously re-inforced , decamped from Diephen , where he had been ever since the Battel ; And having advanced as far as Walswavre , he was there joined by the Elector of Brandenburg with all his Forces ; by which Conjunction the Army being deemed to be near 55000 strong , they moved on to Genappe , and so to Bois Seignior Isaac ; The Duke of Luxemberg re-inforced his Army also on his side , and yet not trusting to his Numbers took care to fortifie his Camp , so as not to be forced to fight : So that there was no farther Action on Flanders-side this Campaign , and therefore we will see how things have gone in Germany . Though the Emperor towards the latter end of the last Year , was very urgent with the Protestant Electors to meet at Ausburg , and not only sent Envoys to importune them , but writ to them with his own Hand , yet he could not bring them to : However , the Electoral Colledge met together with the Envoys of those that were absent , to whom the Emperor delivered himself in a most excellent Speech upon the Occasion , for which they were Assembled , which consisted of 3 Principal Heads : The first was the Security of the Empire against the Designs of France ; Then the Necessity there was of choosing a King of the Romans ; And lastly , he earnestly recommended unto them to cast their Eyes upon Arch-Duke Joseph his Son , and King of Hungary , for advancing him to that Dignity : In short , what care soever was taken to provide for the Security of the first , they proved pretty unanimous in the Choice of the last , as supposing , and no doubt it was so , there could be no one better method to be taken for obviating the Designs of France upon the Empire , than to invest a Prince of the Austrian Family with that Dignity , which was always given out the Dauphin gaped after , or his Father for him . And therefore Arch-Duke Joseph was chosen King of the Romans , Jan. 24th , and crowned the 25th following , to the no small Satisfaction of the Emperor , and most of the Empire , as it was a Disappointment to France , who has still more Enemies coming upon her : For the Memoir which the Duke of Lorrain presented to the Diet at Ratisbone , towards the close of the preceding Year , about his being restored to his Dutchy , was now attended by a Manifesto from the same Prince , where he declared War against France , and set down his Reasons for it ; Declaring how unjust it was in Lewis XIV . to detain his Territories from him , under vain Pretences ; Promised to himself to enter Lorrain the following Summer , at the Head of 40000 Men ; and exhorted all his Subjects to shake off the Yoke of France , and all the Gentry to come and join with him , and assist him to regain his ancient Patrimony , under the Penalty of being degraded of their Nobility , and deprived of all their Priviledges : But alas ! brave Man , he never lived to attempt , what he might propose to himself to effect the following Campaign : For as he was upon the Road to Vienna , he was seized with a Quinzy in a small Village named Wells , about 4 Miles from Lintz , which took from him the Use of his Lungs , and his speech in a short time , so that he was forced to write down part of his Confession : And perceiving himself near his End , he wrote a Letter to the Emperor ; wherein , after he had testified his Sorrow for not being longer able to serve him , he recommended his Wife , and all his Family to his Imperial Care. Then wrote another to the Queen his Lady , to comfort her for her Loss ; Which two Letters he gave to his Confessor , with Orders to deliver them immediately after his Death . After this , the Imposthume that was in his Throat bursting within-side stifled him , so that he expired in the Arms of his Confessor , the 18th of April , in the Evening . The Death of this great Man could not but allay two different Passions in the Courts of Vienna and Versailles , since the one had alike Reason to be sorrowful as the other had to rejoyce before the News came ; for there were mighty Jollities in the Imperial Court at this time for the Marriage of the Princess Dorothea Sophia of Neuburg , with the Prince of Parma ; Whereas in France they were putting on their mournful Weeds for the Death of the Dauphiness , who departed this Life within a Day or two of the Duke of Lorrain ; but that did not retard the Dauphine her Husband's Journey into Germany , for he set out the 17th of the next Month from Versailles , after he had been shut up with the King for several Hours in his Closet , and received his Instructions , on the 28th arrived at Strasburg , and from thence went to Landau where the French Army lay , that was to act on that side . The Command of the Imperial Army on the other hand , was given , now the Duke of Lorrain is dead , to the Elector of Bavaria , with whom at last joined a good Body of Saxons , headed by the Elector himself , with his two Sons , who held a Conference at Eppinghen , together with the Field-Mareschalls , Caprara , and Serini ; after which there were very great Expectations , the principal Part of the Army would have fallen upon Hunningen , which perhaps might take its rise from a Story , whether true or false I know not , of General Souches , who commanded part of the Army on Hunningen-side , his going to attend the Duke of Bavaria at this time , and from him Incognito to Basil , where he would not suffer the Magistrates to pay him the Honours due to his Character , because he would not have his Journey make a noise in the World ; And that in his Passage he had viewed and examined the Fortress of Hunninghen , of which he took a Draught , and from thence privately returned to the Army . But however it was , there was nothing put in Execution on that side ; nor indeed any where else of any moment ; For the Imperial Army having encamped for some time in the Marquisate of Baden-Durlack , all Men were surprized , that instead of continuing their March towards the upper Rhine , they fell down of a sudden towards Mentz , the Elector of Saxony at the same time , being posted near Phillipsburg , and General Dunwall Commanding the flying Army toward the Garrison of Fort Lovis , and General Zouches at his former Post : Of which motions the Dauphine was no sooner informed , but he passed the Rhine at Fort Lovis , to maintain his Army in the Enemy's Country , and that in Battle-array , as expecting some Opposition in his March , though he had none . Aug. 16th , he encamped in the Plain of Strotbeffon , having the Mountains on one side , the Rhine on the other , and a large Morass before him , being 40000 strong , and in Expectation of considerable Re-inforcements : With this he designed to have taken some ●orts that opened a Passage into Wirtemburg , a Province that had not yet been ransacked by the Army , and consequently would afford abundant Subsistance for his Men ; But the Elector of Bavaria would not give him leisure to put that Project in Execution ; and therefore without losing of time he returned back with long Marches ; and joining the Saxons , the two Electors marched directly towards the Enemy , but all that ever they could do , could not engage the Dauphine to fight ; who as industriously , by hard Marches and Stratagems , declined a Battle , as they every way sought it : And the rather in that they were superiour to him in Forces , upon his sending away a Detachment of 12000 Men towards the Mosselle , to oppose the Designs of the Lunenburgers and Hessians , who were got near Coblentz , with a purpose to pass the Rhine , and so fall into the Arch-bishoprick of Treves , and expell the French out of that Country : Thus unactively , or at least without any memorable Action , ended the Campaign on the German-side , and now we shall take a step into Catalonia , and see whether they have shewed any more Vigour there . The beginning of the Year was attended with an Insurrection in that Country , that wrought no small trouble both to the Vice-Roy , and the Court of Spain . The Pretence was , that the Spaniards kept too great a Number of Troops in that Province , and gave them Reason to fear they might be invaded more and more in their Priviledges , of which they were very Jealous , since the usual Impositions were hardly tollerable ; and the manner of the Revolt was thus : Two wealthy Country-men had Credit enough to draw together about a 1000 more , and with that Body they stopped up all the Avenues to Barcelona ( where the Duke d ? Villa Herm●sa the Vice-Roy resided ) seized upon 4 Troops of Horse that ●ay in the Villages round about , and committed some Spoil : But the Duke ● ' Villa Hermosa had no sooner sent out a Party of the Garrison of Barcelona against them , than they fled to the Mountains , and from thence in a short time after sent to beg Pardon of the Vice-Roy , which was granted them ; and all things thereupon were concluded to have been intirely appeased : But they were greatly mistaken in the matter ; for the Sedition was only raked up in the Ashes ; the Rebels had shewed themselves too soon , in regard the French who were to have seconded them , were not within reach to do it ; So that the Catalins kept fair for a time till they had Assurance of Assistance and Protection from France , when they threw of their Masks , acted more daringly than before , and increased in Numbers every day : So that the Spaniards were obliged , besides the Forces that Province had , which were not sufficient , to send for more out of Navarre , to suppress them , by which they were reduced to great Necessity , that tho' the Duke de Noailles posted with all Expedition to Perpignan , and used all the Industry imaginable to draw his Army together , yet they had before in a manner dwindled into nothing ; and he found little other benefit of their Revolt , than the Advantage of being before-hand with the Spaniards in the Field ( as he was the Year before , when he took Campredon from them , which spent them that whole Campaign in the retaking of it , though they could not prevent the Demolishing thereof ) by which means he had the Opportunity to take San Juan Ahassus , a small Fort 2 Leagues beyond Campredon , and 6 from Gironne , which incouraged him to go on , and so making himself Master of divers small Castles that gave him Annoyance , he advanced as far as Foulen , about 4 small Leagues from Girone , which he also took in , and then turned his thoughts upon Gironne ; But finding himself not strong enough to attack the City ; yet being desirous to take advantage of the slowness of the Spaniards , he left Gironne npon the left hand , and advanced near the City of Vich , maintaining his Soldiers at the expence of the Catalins , and destroying all he could not make use of . But I 'll warrant you , you are in an amazement what was become of the Spaniards ; must we say they were idle all this while ? By no means : For you must know , that by the Month of Aug. they had got between 10 and 12000 Men together , with which the Duke de Villa Hermosa march'd towards the Enemy , to call them to an account for all the Ravage they had committed , but they did not think fit at this time to abide the trial of a Battle , and therefore hastned to retire by the way of Rousillon , which they did effectually , and with which ended that mighty Campaign : The Court of Spain being more taken up with the Jollities , occasioned by the King's Marriage with the Princess of Neuburg , than with the Cares and Fatigues of a Campaign , for which of late Years they have shewed no great Stomach . And now it will be time to say something of the Affairs of Italy , since the Flames of War began to kindle here this Year : You have heard before how the Duke of Savoy threw off the Neutrality , and closed in at length with the Confederates ; and that thereupon the Emperor had ordered divers Troops to succour him , but there was no depending for the present upon them , who were so remote , and the Enemy so near ; And therefore the Duke making up what Force he could , and joyning himself with the Milanese Troops , made up an Army very near as strong as the French ; yet they thought it not proper , after several Councils of War , to go in quest of the Enemy : The Duke indeed was impatient of Battle , being not able to endure the Enemy in the midst of his Territories , and therefore continually testified his Impatience thereof ; But the Count de Lovignier , who commanded the Spanish Troops , was continually laying before him , That Mounsieur Catinat could not receive Supplies , but with great difficulty ; and that his Army-wasted every Day , by Desertion , or Diseases ; Whereas the Duke's Army increased with new Re-inforcements every Month , and wanted for nothing , and therefore a little Patience would produce assured Victory . Thus Matters stood when Monsieur Catinat , being sensible of the Fault he had committed , in removing from that place which afforded him means to repass the River Po , and Forage on the other side of it , used his utmost Endeavours to make himself Master of it a second time , but he must have some Blows for it ; For when the Duke of Savoy understood his Design , and that the Forces which he he had posted upon the Banks of the Po were not able to stop the Enemy , he resolved to decamp with his Army to observe the Motions and Attempts of the French : And therefore quitting the Neighbourhood of Turin , June 17th , he encamp'd at Calalarga , which is over-against Montcallier , , not above half a League from the Enemy , the Po being between both Armies . Here the Duke lay for some days ; and after several Councils of War , it was at last resolved to attack the Enemies Rear , thereby to hinder their Communication with Pignerol , from whence they had their Provision , in case they staid at Mons , where they then lay encamp'd : Wherefore the Duke July 17th , decam'd from Catalarga , and encamped about 3 quarters of a League from the Enemy ; And the next day the French decamped also by break of day , and by 9 appear'd a Body of 400 Horse about a quarter of a League from the Army , which obliged the Duke to draw up his Army in Battel-aray . But Monsieur Catinat had no other Design , in making his Horse advance , than to secure the March of the rest of his Forces , which moved on to encamp on the River Pitana ; yet he sent in the mean time a considerable Party to make themselves Masters of Carignan , but by accident there was a Party of the Piedmont-Army posted there , which being seconded by the Vaudois and the Country People , prevented the Enemy from coming into the Town . The Duke of Savoy also on his part , considering the Advantageousness of the Post , and being fearful lest the French should make a second Attempt next Morning , he sent 3 Regiments of Foot , and 5 Squadrons of Horse to re-inforce the Town , commanded by the Marquiss of Pianezze , who arrived there the next Morning an hour before day ; and he had hardly possess'd all the Posts with his Men , before a Detachment which he ordered to post themselves upon a Bridge close by Carignan , over which the Enemy was to pass , met the Van-guard of the French , consisting of 3000 Foot , and 2000 Horse , who were advancing in order to make themselves Masters of Carignan , and who charged the Piedmontois with such a vigorous Resolution , that the Marquess de Pianezze was forced to sustain the Party with fresh Supplies . In the mean time the Duke , who foresaw what would come to pass , had ordered 2 Batallians of Foot of the Left Wing of his Army , and nearest to Carignan , to go to the Relief of the Marquess of Pianezze , with the Count de Louvigniez , and the Marquess of Parelle at the Head of them , who , by the time that they were come within a Mile of Carignan , found the Fight was begun . Whereupon the Marquiss de la Parelle entred the Town with one of the Batallions , while the Count de Louvigniez posted the other in an advantageous Place . The Duke in the mean time , had drawn up his Army in Battalia , and was advancing towards Carignan , with an Intention to give the Enemy Battel , in case they continued their Resolutions to make themselves Masters of the Post . The Marquess of Parelle had arrived just in the nick of time , as the Piedmontois had quitted the Bridge ; but finding themselves re-inforced , they resumed Courage again ; which ( when the French perceived the whole Army coming down upon them ) made them retire in some Confusion , after they had lost Monsieur de Savon , a very good Officer , with a considerable number of Soldiers . The Fight being thus ended , there were all the necessary Orders given for the Preservation and Fortifying of that Post ; and then the Duke encamped very near the Enemy . This Repulse of the French at Carignan , was followed by a more considerable Blow on the side of the Vallies of Piedmont , where the Vaudois joining with the French Exiles , were resolved to beat the Enemy out of the Vallies and the City of Lucern , of which they had at the beginning made themselves Masters . To this purpose , having on the 18th of Aug. joined themselves with the Marquess de Parelle , the Duke of Savoy's Lieutenant-General , who had about 3000 of the Piedmont-Militia with him , at the Place called Babian ; they resolved upon the Enterprize , tho' de Parelle was called away to the Duke of Savoy's Army presently , and most of the Militia disbanded : Wherefore Monsieur de Loches , after having viewed the Posture of the Enemy , whom he found to be above 3000 Foot , and 6 Squadrons of Horse and Dragoons commanded by Monsieur de Feuquieres , and were encamped within the Walls of Lucern , which they had demolished Breast-high , and had posted 400 Men in the ●ort of St. Michael , that was hard by ; he detached 200 Vaudois under 3 Captains that had with them 3● Granadiers , who passed by Lucern over the old Bridge , and joined the Troops of Monsieur Arnauld ( the Minister that lay at Bad ) commanded by the Chevalier Verulli , sent to them by the Duke of Savoy ; But upon the appearance of the Enemies Cavalry on the side of Babian , Monsieur de Lo●hes retired as fast as he could , after he had given Orders to Ar●●uld to give notice of what had passed . In the mean time , while the Vaudois appeared almost at the same time under a rising-Ground , having the Enemy in Front , ready to receive them , and Verulli being re-inforced with 200 Men more , they set upon the Enemy altogether , and after half an hours Dispute , carried St. Michael's Fort , after they had been once beaten out of it ; and not contenting themselves with that Advantage , they pursued the Enemy within Carbine-shot of Lucern , and then retreated into the Wood , which put the Enemy into a Non-plus , that they durst not attack that handful of Men , for fear of an Ambuscade . In the mean time a Messenger was dispatch'd to the Marquess of Parelle , who coming next Morning to Babian with 800 of the Milita , he advanced towards Lucern , which the Enemy had quitted after they had burnt some Houses ; But the Marquess met their main Body at the joining of the two ways that came from Lucern , and put the Militia at first to Skirmish with them , but they were soon scared with seeing some of their number fall , and fled as far as the Bridge ; yet the Vaudois coming up , fell briskly upon the Enemy , and forced them to retire in Disorder , having killed several , both Officers and Soldiers , and pursued them with a great deal of Fury , tho' they made several Halts , till they came to Briqueras , where putting their Horse and Dragoons to cover the Town , and lodging their Infantry in the Castle , they made a stand : But the Vaudois attacking the Town in 3 several Places , and the Castle in 5 , they killed a great number of French Officers that obstinately defended the Place , and at last carried both Town and Castle , and pursued the Enemy as far as Mission , and all this with the Loss only of 48 Soldiers , and about 9 Officers ; but that of the French amounted to at least 1200 , and among them several considerable Officers , besides the wounded , which were carried on 17 Waggons to Pignerol . However , the Duke of Savoy , or his Vaudois might be elated with this Success , Monsieur Catinat gave them quickly Occasion to change their Note ; For after he had taken Cavours , a small Town upon the left of Pignerol , he advanced Aug. 17th towards the City of Salusses ; of whose march when when the Duke of Savoy was informed , he passed the Po with his Army , as well to secure the Place , as to offer the Enemy Battel , which the other did not decline : For upon the 18th Catinat gave the Signal , and by 11 in the Morning ordered the Italians to be attack'd by the way of the Morass , which he had caused to be sounded before , and found firm enough to bear his Men ; So that the Duke 's Left Wing not expecting to be attack'd in Flank , the Morass being to the Left of them , made not such a stout Resistance , as they might have done , had they been forewarned . However , they killed several of the Enemy , but at length the Cavalry began to give way , being maul'd both with the firings of a Body of Reserve , and with the great Cannon that plaid directly upon them . But the Right Wing stood firm till 3 in the Afternoon , when being not able to bear the whole brunt of the Enemies fire , they were constrained to betake themselves to flight ; and several of them thinking to facilitate it by taking the Po in their way , were drowned . The Duke himself retired with part of his Troops to Carignan , to compute his Loss , which the Enemy affirmed to be 4000 slain out-right , 11 great Guns , good store of Baggage , some Colours , and a considerable quantity of Ammunition taken ; and that themselves had not above an 150 killed , and about 100 wounded . This Account , tho' it be not altogether probable , yet the Advantage every way was the French's , past all doubt ; and what was intended to have been saved by the Duke of Savoy in hazarding this Battle , was the Consequence of Catinat's Victory , who the very next day possessed himself of Salusses , as he did soon after of Savillana , a large City 15 Miles from the former , Villa Franca , and divers other Places ; and then march'd with his Army to Raiconoggi , with a Design to set upon the Duke of Savoy's Men that were retired to Carignan , after their Defeat , or at least to make himself Master of Carmagnoli : But the Duke not finding himself in a state to abide his coming , retreated to Monclair to recruit his Army , and to wait for the German Troops that were coming to his Assistance , after he had put 4000 Men into Carignan , and secured Carmagnola . The Germans , or at least part of them , some time after joyned the Duke ; with which Reinforcement , besides some Milanese Troops , being near 20000 strong , he decamp'd on the 16th of Sept. from Monclair , and advanced towards Catinat , who also having been strengthened with some Regiments from France , was not at all startled at his Approach , but stood his Ground , while Monsieur St. Ruth was reducing Tartantasia and Morienna , with all Savoy , excepting Montmelian , under the Obedience of the French King , whose Cities swore Allegiance to him , and whereof Monsieur St. Ruth , for his good Services , was made Governour , with an annual Pension ( as 't was said ) of 40000 Livres . And as the French Forces had in a manner , made a compleat Conquest of the Dutchy of Savoy this Season , you have already an account how far a Progress they have made in Piedmont , the most valuable part of the Duke's Dominions ; and now you will hear of what was more afflicting to his Royal Highness , than any one thing that perhaps befel him since the Rupture . Suza is a City very considerable for its Situation , as being that which opens a Passage out of the Dauphinate into Piedmont , whenever the French should think it requisite ; For every time the Kings of France design'd a War in Italy , they always coveted to be Masters of that Post . Now Catinat had had an Eye upon it for some time , and made some secret Paces towards accomplishing his Design , which yet he could not carry so covertly , but that the Duke had notice of it ; so that he did all he could to prevent the misfortune : To this purpose he sent away the Count of Lovigniez with 6 Batallions of Foot and some Horse , to secure the Place : Of which Monsieur Catinat being advertised , he did not take the ordinary Road , but hasted towards the Mountains , marching his Men with wonderful Application and Celerity for 6 Days together without Intermission . This Motion of his , when the Duke heard of , he mistakingly thought the Siege of Suza had been a feign'd business , but that the true Design of the French was to give him Battle ; and therefore sent Orders to Lovigniez to leave Suza , and forthwith to joyn him with all his Forces . This was no sooner done , but the French immediately begirt the City , where there was only 6 or 700 Men in Garrison under the Count de Lande , who seeing no likelihood to defend himself in such a weak Post with such an inconsiderable Force against a numerous Army , or rather being of a base and dastardly Nature , made shew of putting himself first in a Posture of Resistance , but presently after surrendred the City upon Terms of marching out with Arms , Baggage , and 3 Cannon , and to be convey'd to the Gates of Turin . With this Action the Campaign ended in Italy , for Catinat divided his Army thereupon , sending one part of them into Winter-Quarters in Savoy , and the other into Provence . But while the Duke of Savoy was struggling in this manner with his adverse Fortune at home , without its having been in the Power of his new Allies , the Germans and Spaniards hitherto to bear him up under the Weight that oppress'd him , he bethinks himself of making Application to some other o● the Confederates , and therefore first sends the Count de l● Tour his Envoy into Holland , who was kindly received by the States , and promised some Support ( tho' this was the first that ever came from a Duke of Savoy to them ever since they had been a State ) and had Orders from thence to go into England to congratulate the King and Queen's Accession to the Throne , ( having done his main business with the King's Envoy before at the Hague ) and delivered himself to the King in the following Terms , which I am the more inclined to tak● notice of , because of something in consequence , and where● you will have an Account in due place , that quite contradict what in substance is contained herein . SIR , HIS Royal Highness congratulates Your Majesties glorious Access to the Crown , due to your Birth , merited by your Vertue , and maintain'd by your Valour . Providence ordain'd it for your sacred Head , for the Accomplishment of Heavens Designs from all Eternity ; that Providence , which after long forbearance , raises up chosen Instruments at length to suppress Violence , and protect Justice . The wonderful beginnings of your Reign are assured Presages of the Blessings which Heaven is preparing for the Integrity of your Intentions , which have no other Aim than to restore this flourishing Kingdom to that Grandeur which it anciently enjoyed ; and to break off those Chains , under the Weight of which all Europe at present groans . This magnanimous Design , so worthy the Hero of our Age , soon fill'd his Royal Highness with unspeakable Joy , tho' he were constrain'd to keep it undisclosed for a time in the privacies of his Heart ; and if afterwards he could not forbear to let it break forth , the Obligation of that Happiness is due to your Majesty who has at length inspir'd him with Hopes of that Liberty , after so many Years of Servitude . My Words , and the Treaty I have already sign'd at the Hague with your Majesties Envoy , but faintly express my Master 's passionate desire to unite himself to your Majesty by an inviolable Devotion to your Service . The Honour which he has of being one that appertains to your Majesty , has knit the first Knot of this Vnion ▪ and the Protection you grant him with so much Generosity , has brought it to the Perfection of being indissolvable . These are the sincere Sentiments of his Royal Highness , with which I dare not presume to intermix any thing of my own . For how ardent soever my Zeal may be , how profound soever my Veneration of your Majesties Glory , I know not how better to express it , than by the Silence of Respect and Admiration . Here we shall leave the Duke of Savoy and his Affairs , both Military and Civil , for the present , and inspect a little into those of Hungary , and that part of the World , where you will see quite another face of things than last Year ; For the Prince of Baden had then no more glorious Successes against the Infidels , through the whole Course of the Campaign , than the Turks and Tartars had now over the Christians ; and of which we shall immediately enter upon the Particulars . This Year had not long been begun , when the Tartars who had no reason to be afraid of Poland , with a Body of about 10000 Men , fell into Albania , ravaging and destroying all before them with Fire and Sword ; And tho' the Duke of Holstein , who commanded there , was aware of his Unability to cope with such a numerous Army of fresh Men , and therefore kept upon the defensive part ; yet he could not guard himself so well , but that the Tartars , seconded by the Turks , and some of the Country Militia , who perfectly well understood all the By-ways , surprized him at last ; So that notwithstanding all the vigorous Resistance the Christians made , yet being over-powered by numbers , they were almost every Man of them cut off , and hardly any left to carry the News of that fatal Destruction , it being computed that no less than 5000 Germans perished that Day : And if such fatal Beginnings have many times the like or worse Consequences ; it was so in this Case also : For the Turks and Tartars , flush'd with this Success , soon after made themselves Masters of Casaneck , a Place of great Importance . All this made the Duke of Holstein , who lay sick at the same time , order several other Places to be quitted . But the Tartars not content to have defeated the Christians in Servia , entred into Wallachia , to the number of 16000 Men , purposing to drive the Imperialists quite out of the Province : Of whose march when General Heusler was informed , and finding himself not strong enough to resist so considerable a Body , he retreated into Transilvania , quitting the City of Buchorest to the Tartars , where he lay in Garrison with some Regiments ; and no sooner had he left it , but the Infidels , pursuant to their usual Celerity , arrived , and presently overrun the Country with their accustomed Ravage . These Advantages seemed to be an Obstacle to the Peace , of which ( tho' the Turkish Embassadors , had been sent away from Vienna , yet they were still at Comorra ) there were some Hopes hitherto it should have succeeded ; but now it began to grow desperate . Yet to comfort the Imperialists somewhat for those forementioned unexpected Losses , the Garrison of Canissa , a Town in Lower-Hungary , which had been blockaded with a Body of 6000 Hungarians , and 2000 Heydukes , June 30. 1688. and continued so till the 13th of Apr. this year , was at length reduced to that Extremity for want of Provisions , and despair of being relieved by the Turks , that it capitulated ; and when the Articles were ratified by the Emperor , the Keys of the Gates hanging upon a Chain of Gold , were delivered to the Count de Budiani , by a Turk , saying , I herewith consign into your Hands the strongest Fortress in the Ottoman Empire . So he took possession of it , and found therein great store of large Artillery , and some with old German Inscriptions on . But whether this might elate the Minds of the Imperial Court , so as to take it for a good Omen of a successful Campaign , I know not ; Yet this is certain , that the Prince of Baden had other Sentiments of things than many others were aware of ; and never any Prince shewed more Dilatoriness and Reluctancy to head an Army than he did this Year : Much a-do they had to get him out of Bohemia ; and he was a whole Month at Vienna before he went away for the Army , which was on the 1st of Aug. He had no sooner got to the Camp , but he found things in such a Posture that he long before was apprehensive of ; For he understood that the Grand-Visier with 30000 Foot , and 10000 Horse had laid Siege to Nissa , that the Serasquier with about 10000 Men had besieged Widin , and that Count Teckeley , with an Army of between 15 and 16000 Turks , Tartars and Hungarian Malecontents had entred to take possession of Transilvania , which was given him by the Grand Seignior , now Prince Abaffi was dead . The Prince , not knowing how to remedy these complicated Evils , had no other way than to advise with them about him , which of them it was most proper for him to attempt to set to rights ; And therefore in a Council of War held with his Officers , after a long Debate , it was at last concluded , That it were better to hazard the Loss of Widin and Nissa , than of all Transilvania , and consequently , that without endeavouring to succour either of those Places , it behoved them to flie to the Relief of that Province ; and therefore the Army march'd back again by the way of Semendria , in order to move that way . But long before the Prince could reach thither , or indeed before he set forward , Teckely had in a manner possess'd himself of all the Country ; For while General Hensler posted himself in the Passes from Wallachia into Transilvania , with a Body of about 4000 Men , to secure the Principality on that side , those Troops of Wallachia , who were with Teckely , and perfectly knew the Ways , being about a 1000 in number , passed thro' the Woods and Mountains , where they could not ride , but were forced to lead their Horses by the Bridles , and fell briskly upon the Imperialists in the Rear , when at the same time Teckely with his Turks , Tartars and Malecontents attack'd them in the Front. Upon this the Militia of Transilvania , who were with Heusler ; whether out of Cowardise or Treachery , made no Resistance , but fled immediately into the Woods ; so that the Imperialists alone were forced to sustain the whole Fury of the Enemy . The Fight was both long and bloody , but at last the Multitude prevailed , one part of the Imperialists being slain , and the other taken Prisoners , there not being above 300 as were so happy to escape their Death or Servitude . Most of the Officers were slain , the Marquess of Doria was taken Prisoner by the Tartars ; and while the brave General Heusler was retiring to Cronstradt , his Horse was killed under him , and himself taken Prisoner by Count Teckely , who sent him some time after some Bread and Wine , and ordered the Messenger to tell him withal , That if the Emperor had not dispoiled him of his Estate , he might have been able to have sent him a better Present . And not long after he sent him another Compliment ; That he would endeavour to render his Imprisonment the more easie , by the Care he should take of his good Vsage ; and then gave him leave to inform his Wife of his Condition , by an Express which he sent her . In the mean time , Teckely , as a Mark of his signal Victory , sent a great Number of Colours , Kettle-Drums , and 2 lovely Horses to the Grand Seignior then at Adrianople , and summoned together the Petty Estates of Transilvania , who formally elected him to be their Prince , and then joyned some of their Forces to his , for his Assistance and the maintenance of his Right ; which the Prince of Baden on the Emperour's part is hastening to dispute with him , and so we at present shall leave him on his March , and see what is become of Nissa , Widin , and something of far more consequence than either of them . Count Guido of Staremberg , who was Governour of Nissa , after he had valiantly defended the Place , for a long time by making frequent Sallies upon the Turks ; wherein he killed them a great many Men , seeing at length the Enemy lodged upon the Counterscarp , assembled the principal Officers of the Garrison to know their Opinion , what was best for him to do under such a difficult Conjuncture , especially since they found there were no hopes of relief now left ; for the Grand-Visier to incline them to surrender , sent the Count word of the Defeat of the Imperialists by Teckely , and of the Prince of Baden's being forced to pass the Danube , to go and secure the Province of Transilvania ; whereupon it was unanimously concluded that it was time to capitulate , least the Town should be taken by storm , to the ruine of 2500 Soldiers , that might be serviceable elsewhere . But that which altogether prevailed upon the Governour was his scarcity of Provisions , which would last but for a very few days : Whereupon a Parley was beat , and the Articles concluded and signed the 8th of Sept. which were as honourable as could be desired , and by which they were to be convoy'd safe to Belgrade , but they were not so punctually performed as they ought to have been . For the Arnauts fell upon the last Battalion of the Garrison , and disarmed them . But upon complaint made hereof to the Grand-Visier , he caused 10 of the Officers to be put to death , and offered to pay for the Arms which they had taken , but said nothing of restoring them , and perhaps it was because he stood in need of them : But this was not all ; for the Convoy that were to have conducted them as far as Belgrade , basely left them between Perachin and Jagodna , so that they were soon after set upon by a Body of Tartars , who yet were so warmly received , that above 40 of them were left dead upon the Place , and the rest scoured off as soon as they could , and at length Sept. 22d after having run many hazards , and suffered all kinds of hardships , arrived safely at Belgrade ; where we leave some of them to meet with a worse Fate , and return to the Garrison of Widin ; who no sooner understood that Nissa had capitulated , but they resolved to do the like , and obtained almost the same Conditions but with this difference , that these last were punctually observed , the Garrison being carefully convoy'd to Orsowa : Though it was generally talked then , that they deserved a less favourable Usage , seeing they held out but from the 25th to the 29th of Sept. which was but 4 days , although they were but 800 Men. But this was but playing at small Game in comparison to what was to follow , but the Grand-Visier after he had taken in Semendria ( whose Garrison being no more than 500 Germans , and 400 of the Country Militia , defended it for 4 days with extraordinary resolution against the whole Ottoman Army , and were at last every Man of them put to the Sword , save the Lieutenant that commanded , and some few other Officers ) on the 1st of Oct. sate down before Belgrade : The Place had a good Garrison of above 6000 old German Soldiers , commanded by Count Aspremont , and was well provided with all sorts of Ammunition and Provisions ; But the Breaches that had been made when it was taken 3 Years before by the Elector of Bavaria , were not fully repaired , so that they were forced to defend them with a double Rank of Pallisadoes . On the other hand the Grand-Visier , after he had ordered the foremost Regiments of his Van-guard to take their respective Posts , began his Approaches within Musket-shot , under the Covert of some ruined Houses , which the besieged had not taken care to level with the Ground : However , the Count fired so hotly upon them with his Cannon , and made such furious Sallies , that they were forced to draw a little further off . The Visier no whit discouraged herewith , ordered 3 Attacks to be made in the very same Place , where the Christians had done , when they besieged the Town before , and assaulted some advanced redoubts , where though they were repulsed 3 several times , yet they returned so vigorously , and in such great Numbers to the Charge , that they possest themselves of them at length , but with the loss of several thousands of Men. The following days they spent in carrying on their Approaches , and raising new Batteries , and on the 5th advanced to the very Pallisadoes , but the besieged fired so thick upon them with their Cannon , laden with Chain-shot and Cartouches , and at the same time made such a resolute Sally , that they constrained the Enemy to retreat with the loss of abundance of Men. The Imperialists hitherto had a free Communication on that side the Drave , and the Dunube ; But the Turks making themselves Masters of the Island next to Orsoway , brought up their Gallies and Galleasses to the very Banks of the Island ; and so stopt them up that way . While things continued in this Posture , and that the Garrison were full of hopes to tire out the Enemy by a long siege , especially having beaten them out of some Redoubts , and a Covert-way which the Turks had mastered before , an unforeseen Misfortune dashed all their Hopes , and at the same time destroyed a great Number of the bravest Soldiers in Christendom ; For a Bomb from the Turks unhappily lighting upon a great Tower , where the Magazine of Powder lay , blew it up into the Air , killed about 1200 of the Garrison , and wounded a great many of the rest , made the whole City shake again , threw down the Walls in several Places , and ruined almost all the Houses : But this was not all , for the Fire took in other Magazines of Powder , whether treacherously or no , or whether , as it was rather believed , by the means of some Sparks , or Brands , that flew from the great Tower , so that the whole City was all on a blaze at once , which caused such a Confusion , and Desolation in the Place , as cannot well be imagined ; there being nothing to be seen but the sad Spectacle of dead or dying Men , and every body minding more the saving of his own Life , than the Defence of the Town . The Turks perceiving the Effects which their Bombs had produced , and encouraged by the Accident , were so wise as not to let slip the opportunity , so that upon the 8th of Oct. they made a new Assault , though they had opened never a Breach in the City-wall , but made use of those that had been made in the former Siege , and some other Breaches which the fatal Accident had newly wrought ; And in this Assault they fought so furiously , that though they were repulsed several times , yet at length they over-powered the Besieged with their Numbers , and cut them to pieces , not sparing any whatsoever ; 6000 gallant Men perished by this disastrous Misfortune ; And only the Duke of Croy , who had a little before got into the Town , the Count of Aspremont , the Count de Archinto , and some other Officers with about 600 more saved themselves through the Fishers-gate , and got over the Danube in Saicks , but yet not without the Addition of one Disaster more , which is inevitable at such times : For one of the Saicks being over-laden with the Crowd of those who shifted for their Lives , sunk to the Bottom , and the Multitude met with that death in the Water , which they thought to avoid by Land. Thus was the famous City of Belgrade retaken by the Turks in 8 Days space , Oct. 18th this Year , which the Elector of Bavaria had taken by storm , on the 16th of Sept. 1688 , after a Months siege , and of which we have given you account before in its proper Place . The Turkish Army rested some days after this important Conquest to refresh them ; and then though the Season was far advanced , being willing to strike while the Iron was hot , they advanced from thence , and crossing all over the Country from Belgrade to Esseck , appeared before that Place the 30th of the same Month. The Duke of Croy , and the Count of Staremburgh had got thither a little before , after they had withdrawn the Garrisons out of Walcovar , and other Posts through which the Enemy was to march , and did their utmost to put Esseck into a Posture of Defence ; though they had little hopes , considering the ill State of the Place , to hold it any long time . This the Grand-Visier knew well enough , and therefore he only sent 6000 Men , under the Command of Mustapha , Bassa of Bosnia to take it in , who was so confident of Success in the Enterprize , that he attackt the Place without any Care of Military Discipline , and never taking any Pains to make Lines of Circumvallation , or Contravallation . The Duke of Croy who commanded in the Place , upon the 3d of Nov. at Night rode out to view the Enemy's Works , and went so near that a Musket-bullet passed through his Hat without doing him any other Mischief , and there finding the Turks remiss upon their Guard , and wrought in great security , he resolved to hazard a Sally , and made choice of the day following for it , which was his Birth-day ; Wherefore he sallied out with 200 Foot , and a 1000 Horse , and succeeded so well , that he killed above 300 of the Enemy , filled up a good part of their Trenches , and took 5 Colours , which he sent to the Emperor : But neither this , nor the Scarcity of Provisions , nor yet the Report of Relief coming to the Besieged , could totally discourage the Turks ; and therefore on the 5th of Nov. they fired all day long with an extraordinary fury , resolving upon a Storm , as soon as they had made a Breach wide enough to enter by : The Duke of Croy on the other side , seeing the Besiegers so active ; and being informed by some Prisoners , that the Enemy made the more hast to carry the Place , because of the Intelligence they had that General Battiani was coming forwards with Relief , he be-thought himself , in order to confirm them in that Belief , of this Stratagem . He ordered in the Night-time 400 Horse to sally out with all their Trumpets and Kettle-drums , giving them Orders to divide themselves into 2 Bodies , and so to sound louder and louder gradually , to make the Enemy believe it was the Relief that was expected ; which Device , tho' none of the cunningest , succeeded so well , and struck such a Terror upon the Turks , that they drew off and retreated so precipitously , that they left behind all their Cannon and heavy Baggage . As soon as the Duke was assured they were quite gone off , for they fled in the Night , he distributed 4000 Florins among the Garrison , ordered every Soldier a Pound of Meat a day , and a Measure of Wine , caused the Enemy's Cannon to be secured , and their Works demolished ; and after having given all the necessary Orders for the Security of the Place , he posted himself to Vienna , to give the Emperor an account of the good News , who failed not to shew him all the Testimonies of his Favour , that so important a Piece of Service did deserve : Thus Esseck was delivered out of the Hands of the Turks , by an Event as contrary to most Mens Expectations , as Belgrade fell under their Power . But as if the Turks had not made a sufficient Progress this Campaign already , and for a Compensation to their Disappointment at Esseck ; they made themselves Masters of Lippa in upper Hungary , and found means to re-inforce the Garrisons of Great Waradin , and Themeswaer , with fresh Men , and all sorts of Provisions , which was so much the more unfortunate to the Imperialists , since those two considerable Towns had been block'd up so long by them , that they must infallibly have been surrendred unto them before another Campaign . And now give me leave to say , That hardly any Story can parallel such two different Campaigns as this and the last have proved to the Ottomans , who the preceding Year were in a fair way of losing all they had in Europe ; for the Imperialists carried before them as far as Nissa , and Widin ; and by any thing that appear'd to the contrary , might have gone even to the Gates of Adrianople , had the Season lasted , for the Country is all open that way ; whereas the Turks this Year , besides the re-taking of what they had lost then beyond Belgrade , even recovered that important Place also , and advanced afterwards , as it were , into the very Heart of Hungary , besides what Tekeley their Vassal did in Transilvania , whose Dominion however was not long-lived there , as we are just now going to relate unto you . We left the Prince of Baden upon his march towards that Principality , he passed the Iron-gate without any Opposition , and advanced the 12th of Sept. as far as We●sot , where he staid two days till the Baggage came up , which could not follow so fast by reason of the Mountains , and narrow Lanes through which they were to pass , the 24th he set forward for Hatzech , and encamped the 25th at Nelans and Beras near the River Stretta : The day following he marched through the Plain of Hunniad to that of Maros , not far from Szalvaras , where they met with a small Party of Tekeley's Men , who were scouting abroad to inform themselves of the March of the Imperial Army , of which , some they killed , and took others Prisoners ; and having rested the 2 next days , they continued their March towards Alba Julia , or Weissemburgh . But what-ever methods Tekeley might take to get Intelligence , the Prince of Baden managed his Business with so much Prudence , Celerity and Secrecy , that Tekeley found himself invironed by the Imperial Army , before he was well aware of it ; So that he could go neither forward , nor to the left , nor right , without venturing a Battle ; which , because he did not find it convenient to do , he laid hold on the only Course that remained for him to take , and so safely retreated to Moldavia : But he was in so much haste , that he left part of his Baggage behind him , and had between 2 and 300 of his Rear-guard cut off ; So that the Prince cleared all Transilvania in a trice . Then having taken all the Care imaginable to secure the Passes from Moldavia and Wallachia , and those which were next the Danube , to the end they might be free from the Fears of any new Invasion ; He separted the Army on the 1st of Nov. leaving a good Body in the Province it self , under the Command of General Veterani , who had the Duke of Hanover and the Baron de Pace under him , and with the rest march'd himself towards Clausemburg , and from thence soon after posted to Vienna , where he was much expected , and received abundance of Honour for his great Services ; where we shall now leave him , and take a step into Poland , tho' we had in a manner as good stay at home ; For there passed there in the whole Course of this year , very little of any Consideration . The Tartars and Turks both made home-Attempts to draw the King to disunite from the Confederacy , and to that end both of them sent their respective Envoys to him ; who , tho' they made a meen of being desirous of a general Peace , yet all their Solicitation tended to induce the King to make up a particular one for himself , which yet at last did not succeed , contrary to their own , and most Mens Expectations . But while the Tartarian Envoy was carrying on his Negotiation , as aforesaid , in order to a Peace , their Forces committed a thousand Disorders upon the Frontiers , harassing and burning all before them , and carrying into Captivity all that had not the foresight to make their Escape ; and entring further into Pocutia and Volhinia with their usual Ravages also . This so nettled the Polish Forces , who had the first Intelligence thereof , that they mustered in great haste together out of their Winter-Quarters where they lay , ( tho' in truth their business that time of the year , which was now Summer , had been to be in the Field ) pursued and over-took the Enemy , and charged them so vigorously , that they were forced to repass the Borysthenes ; where when they had got , they rallied again upon a rising Ground ; and from whence perceiving the Poles marching in disorder , without any care of Discipline , they immediately repassed the same . River , and attacking the Christians , before they could rally themselves , they cut 17 Companies in pieces ; and this gave them another opportunity of making a second Inroad into the Country , and that farther than they had done before , and you may be sure with no less Ravage . This rouzed up the Polish Courage once more ; wherefore there was a Muster ordered to be made of the Polish Army , which was found to amount to 5000 Horse , 2400 Dragoons , and 12000 Foot. After this , about the 1st of Sept. they passed over the Neister above Weynits , with their Artillery , and march'd directly towards Moldavia , the most Eastern Part of the ancient Dacia , confining upon Poland , where the King making himself Master of Sockow , the Metropolis of that Province , seated on the South-side of the River Sereth , he furnished it with a Garrison of 800 Men under the Command of General Harstal , and all manner of necessary Provisions for 6 Months , purchased with the Money which the Pope had sent him . When they had so done , they march'd homewards without any further Attempt this Campaign , where we will leave them , and see whether the Venetians have not been more active than they this Season against the common Enemy of Christianity . Towards the beginning of the year the Doge arrived at Venice , where he entred in great Triumph , resigned up his General 's Truncheon , and was received by the People with the loudest Acclamations of Joy , and Wishes for his Prosperity , as the Defender of their Country ; which yet received some Damp from the ill News brought in that Conjuncture from the Levant , of the Turks having put fresh Relief into Napoli di Malvasia , which we told you they had block'd up last year , as fearing now the Blockade would prove as unsuccessful as the Siege then had done . But the Republick not being discouraged herewith , not only ordered the Blockade to be reinforced , but prepared all things in a readiness to begin the Campaign betimes ; and so much the rather , because of the Assistance of 300000 Livres the Pope their Country-man gave them at this time for the Expences of War ; and that they believed they should meet but with little Opposition on that side , since the Turks would be forced to imploy the main of their Forces in Hungary , and only be upon the defensive in the Morea . In pursuance of this Resolution and Preparations , the Sieur Cornaro , now Captain-General of the Venetian Forces , caused the lower Town of Napoli di Malvasia to be attack'd , where he met with very stout Resistance , tho' the Garrison were now reduced to about 300 Men , who killed at least 200 of the Christians upon this Occasion , before they could carry the Place , which yet raised their Hopes mightily that it would contribute to the speedy surrendring of the Body of the Town , especially when they found by an intercepted Letter of the Commander , that he had not Provision for above 15 days ; and in effect so it came to pass : For notwithstanding all the Efforts the Turks made to relieve it , it was actually delivered to General Cornaro on the 12th of Aug. and with it the entire Conquest of the Morea , compleated by the Republick , for whose use were found in it 73 Pieces of Cannon , and above 130 Christian-Slaves hereby recovered their Liberty . This matter , tho' slowly , yet being thus happily terminated , the General thought fit to imploy the remainder of the fair Season in undertaking some further considerable Enterprize ; and understanding that the Turks were apprehensive , the Republick might now turn her Arms upon Negropont , upon the Fortifications of which he found they had for that reason bestowed great Labour and Diligence , and stored the same with all manner of Provisions , he resolved to bend his Course another way . To that purpose , leaving 1200 Horse , and a considerable Body of Foot near the Isthmus of Corinth , to prevent the Turks that were in Achaia , from entring again by Land into the Morea , and 12 Men of War to obstruct their Descents by Sea , he march'd directly to attack Vallona , a well-fortify'd City , almost over against Otranto , anciently Tarentum in Italy , and at one of the ends of the Gulph of Venice , seated in the Kingdom of Macedon , directly opposite to that City , and was now the Seat of the Basha of Epirus : It had a strong Fortress belonging to it , and a very spacious Harbour , at the Mouth whereof stood two Castles , that commanded it . For the putting of this Enterprize in Execution , the General had with him 19 Men of War , 3 Fire-ships , 22 Gallies , 24 Galeots , and a great number of Ships of Burden ▪ and his Army consisted of 9000 Foot , 800 Horse , 3000 Volunteers , 1200 of the Pope's Foot , and 1600 of the Infantry of Maltha ; besides which , the General of Dalmatia was ordered to send a Body of the Venetian Forces into that Province to join him . But the General met with so many unexpected Interruptions , and with such contrary Winds in this Expedition , that he could not come before the Town before the 12th of Sept. which Delays gave the Turks so much leisure to provide for their Defence , that they had got together 7000 Foot , and 1500 Horse to dispute their landing , one part of their Infantry being posted upon the adjacent Hills , and the rest entrenched upon the Shoar ; to which they had also added several new Works and Entrenchments within the Suburbs of the Town . But all these Difficulties hindred not the Venetians from attempting to land the day following , which was the 13th ; to which end General Cornaro having fixed every one to his Post , and now preparing to land , 1500 of the Inhabitants of that Country , with whom they had held Intelligence , and who had in the mean time taken care to provide themselves with Arms and Ammunition , appeared in good order near to a Place called Ayna Fredda , and began a brisk Skirmish with the Turks , which made the General make the more haste to get on Shoar , tho' the Sea ran very high ( which was no small Obstruction to their Descent ) and tho' the Turks , notwithstanding the continual firing made from the Ships and Gallies upon them , disputed the Ground with them for 2 Hours : But then the Sieur Gennelines , General of the Maltese Battallion , was the first with his Men that set foot on Shoar , being soon followed by Signior Mohkeenchi , and Seignior Bonaventura with the Pope's Forces . The Turks finding they could no longer well resist , betook themselves to slight , and the Christians landed altogether without any Impediment , with the loss only of 6 Men killed , and 16 wounded ; but it was more considerable on the Turkish side . This being done , the Command of the Army was thus assign'd ; General Gaudagni was to lead the main Battel with the Auxilaries ; the Sergeant of Battalia , Spaar , had the Command of the Right Wing , and Lieutenant General Barri commanded the Left , while Reperta ; Sergeant of Battalia , with his Detachment , was appointed to command the second Line ; the Proveditor-General Gremani being in the mean time left at his Liberty to be up and down where 't was most necessary . They set forward in this Order , and General Spaar posted himself on the rising Grounds , after he had repulsed the Turks , and advanced on the 14th , while the Cavalry , who was yet on board , landed , Raperta being at the same time posted near the Sea for the Security of the Convoys . The Turks also appear'd then , but were so bravely attack'd by General Spaar , that he drove them back to a great Town about a League from Vallona , seated upon an Hill , and defended by a Castle which they took by Storm , and entrenched themselves about the Castle ; when General Cornaro coming up in the Evening , ordered a Battery to be raised , on which were planted 2 great Guns , and 6 of a lesser Size , from which the same Night they began to play upon the Castle ; Upon this a Resolution was also taken to fall upon the Turks that were encamp'd before Vallona , to the number of 6000 Fot , and 1500 Horse ; General Spaar , with 4000 Foot , and 400 Horse , being ordered for that Service . But the Turks had no sooner seen the Venetians advance , than that they fled , and were pursued so among the Woods , that they were utterly scattered . In the mean while the Christians fell upon another Town , where the Turks had entrench'd themselves , and quickly master'd it ( notwithstanding the vigorous Resistance of the Enemy , who fired upon the Venetians from the Houses and Fortress without ceasing ) whereby they depriv'd the Town of all Communication between the Turks and them . General Cornaro was present in this Action , and performed all that could have been expected from a Person of Courage , and an experienced Captain , who had his Hat shot off with a Flight of a Cannon-bullet ; But Sergeant Barri was slain with a Musket-ball as he was going to view a Post ; as were some others of note killed and wounded . The next Night they began to mine the Castle , tho' the Enemy fired very desperately upon them till Morning ; But upon the first appearance of day , they hung out a white Flag , and desired to capitulate : To which end they let down from their Walls two of their Officers , who were brought to the General , and demanded at first very ridiculous Terms ; but they were brought to , and at length it was agreed they should march out with their Arms and Baggage ; which they did accordingly , being about 550 Soldiers , and near 5000 others , who were all conducted to their Army . But tho' this was happily terminated , the main Work was still to do . Wherefore from hence they returned before Vallona , which appear'd to be a Figure with 8 Angles , environed with a Moat and Couterscarp , and having a Tower in the middle , furnished with 20 Pieces of Cannon , besides 60 more that were planted round the Town . Not far from hence stood a small Wood of Olive-Trees , with a small Burrough , wherein were 6 Churches belonging to the Turks , Greeks and Jews , which they soon made themselves Masters of , carrying their Approaches on at the same time before Vallona , which they battered with their Cannon from the Ships , and Bombs from the Polanders . They summoned the Commander of the Town to surrender , who demanded time till the next day , which was the 18th of Sept. when a Feleuca being sent to summon the Basha a second time , she found the Gates open , the Turks having quitted the place in the Night , and of which General Cornaro took possession that day . Here , after he had given the necessary Orders for the Security of his new Conquests , he re-imbark'd the Army , with a design to make himself Master of Durazzo , but falling sick by the way , and the Winds proving contrary , he returned again on the 29th of Sept. to Vallona , where after 9 days Sickness , that brave Man died on the first of Oct. which the Council of Venice was no sooner informed of , but they appointed Seignior Mocenigo to succeed him . The Venetians did not only prove Victorious by Land this Campaign , but they had considerable Success also by Sea ; For General Delphino having Orders to Convoy the Garrison of Napoli di Malvasia to Cande , with the Squadron which was under his Command , did upon the 18th of Aug. join with Captain Contarini , who had 12 Men of War , and 2 Fire-ships with him ; and on the 29th of the same Month being arrived not far from Andros , he understood that the Admiral Basha who had with him 27 Gallies , 32 Ships , and 6 Galleons , was resolved to attack him ; wherefore he put out to Sea , and being on the 7th of Sept. got near to Cape St. Mary , he had sight of the Ottoman Fleet , which was about 20 Miles from thence . In the Night he got the Weather-gage of the Enemy , and the next day being the 8th , bore directly upon the Enemy , who , on their part , also endeavoured to gain the Wind , and to come close up to him . Delphino took the Van-guard himself , and gave the Rear-guard to Contarini ; and he was hardly come up in his single Ship with 12 Turks Men of War , but they were becalm'd ; Whereupon the Turkish Gallies fell into the Rear , and the Captains of Constantinople , Algier , Tunis , and Tripoli bore up the Van , and seemed as if they intended to board the Christians ; But the Venetian Gallies fired so thick upon them , that several of the Enemies Vessels were shot through and through . General Delphino had his Hand shot off in the Action , which yet did not hinder him to keep in his Station till the Fight was over , two other Vessels bearing up at the same time to relieve him . The Turks hereupon would needs fall upon the Rear-guard , but were so warmly received by Contarini there also , that they were forced to fly much damnified , to Metelin , from whence they made all the sail they could to Focis ; which General Delphino seeing , and being not able to overtake them , he steered away for the Morea , now entirely conquered by the Venetian Arms ; and which they took all the Care imaginable the remainder of this Season to secure , by fortifying the Isthmus of Corinth , the only way there was left to attack them . Having run through the several Actions of this Season , and in the close of the preceding one told you of the Death of one Pope , and the Election of another , we are now briefly to acquaint you , That the differences about the Franchises and other things done by the French Clergy , as was esteemed , in Prejudice of the Holy See , were this Year amicably composed between the two Courts of France and Rome : The French King , making in a manner , all the Concessions , on his Part , to effect it ; and the old Dad , to make him some Recompence for it , laid a Design to reconcile the Emperor and France . The Republick of Venice , as well for their own Interest , as to please his Holiness , joyfully ( as was said ) concurring with is Holiness in his pious Project . But all his Endeavours could never bring the Emperor to relinquish the Alliances he had so solemnly entred into , as well for his own , as the rest of Europe's Security ; And so his Project fell to the Ground : And therefore I have no more to do now , than to recapitulate with a learned Pen , and in his own Words and Order , the several Remarkables , or at least , the most notable of them that have happened within this annual Revolution . The preceding Year , says he , was remarkable for five Considerable Battels fought , as it were , in a huddle ; in every one of which there was something worth particular Observation . The first in Transilvania , where Treachery contributed as much to the Victory , as Valour : One in Flanders , wherein Surprize had a great Share : One upon the Sea , where only Number got the Advantage : One in Ireland , where Fortune declared in Favour of true Merit and Prowess : And one in Savoy , where want of good Intelligence , and the small Experience of the Vanquished , gave the Fortune of the day to the Victors . We are not here to forget the Death of the Elector Palatine in a good old Age , nor of the Princess of Portugal of a lingring Sickness , which in all probability terminated some Disputes that in time might have arisen concerning the Succession of the Crown of that Kingdom . The beginning of this Year is remarkable for the famous Congress of the Confederates that was held at the Hague ; where , besides a greater Number of illustrious Persons that appear'd there more than upon any other Occasion , they were adorned with the Presence not only of two Electors , and other Foreign Princes of Germany , but that of William III. King of England , whom the Rigour of the Season , and the great Dangers of a tempestuous Sea , but a more dangerous Icy Shoar , could not hinder from going thither to further the great Deliverance of Europe , that he had so gloriously begun , and already so far carried on ( as we have in some measure traced in our foregoing Discourse ) and where he represented to the Congress , That the Imminent Dangers they found themselves in , sufficiently discovered the Errors that had been committed , so as there was no other Admonition than that , necessary for their taking more just and better Measures ; That it was not a time to deliberate , but to act in the Circumstances they were in ; That the Enemy was Master of all the chief Fortnesses that were the Barrier of the common Liberty ; And that he would very quickly possess himself of the rest , if a Spirit of Division , Slowness , and particular Interest continued among them ; That every one ought to remain perswaded , that their respective particular Interests were comprized in the general One ; That the Enemies Forces were very strong , and that they would carry things like a Torrent before them ; And that it was in vain to oppose Complaints and fruitless Clamours , or unprofitable Protestations against Vnjustice ; That it was neither the Resolutions of a Barren Dyet , nor the Hopes of some Men of Fortune , arising from frivolous Foundations , but Soldiers , strong Armies , and a prompt and sincere Vnion between all the Forces of the Allies that must do ; and these too must be brought to oppose them without any delay , if they would put a stop to the Enemies Conquests , and snatch out of his Hands the Liberty of Europe , which was already held by him under a heavy Yoke . That as for himself , he protested to them , That he would neither spare his Credit , Forces , nor Person , to concur with them in so just and necessary a Design ; And that he would come in the Spring at the Head of his Troops faithfully to make good his Royal Word , which he had so solemnly passed unto them . But tho' this heartening Speech , and generous Resolution in the King , brought every one of the Assembly to promise for his own part to furnish as many Troops as he could , to oppose the Enemy , and to concur unanimously in the Execution of so noble a Design , this did not discourage France : For the French King thinking the only way he could take , to divert the Counsels that had been taken against him , was , if it were possible , to strike a Damp into the Confederates , and by some signal Action , thro' the Terror of his Name and his Arms , to keep back the rest of Europe , that was not yet engaged against him ; he divided his Armies into two formidable Bodies ; and early , even in March , the first of them advanced both by Sea and Land , and came to the Territories of Savoy , with a Resolution to besiege Nice , of which we shall give you a short Account , before we come to the other Body in Flanders . The Army under Monsieur Catinat invested the Place on the 13th of the said Month , from whence he sent 3 Batallions to Villa Franca , who basely surrendred after the firing of only one Cannon , which killed a Captain ; but the Castle which is seated upon a Rock , and environed with good Bastions , and a large Moat , stood it out yet ; and so the French invested it on the side of the Sea , but could carry on no more than a simple Battery raised of great Barrels , Faggots , and Sacks of Earth , upon which they planted their Mortars and great Guns : This the Garrison observing , after two days , march'd out with all Ensigns of Honour , and the disciplined Soldiers were sent by Sea to Final . On the 24th the Fort of St. Auspice was also given up without making any Resistance , and upon the same Condition as Villa Franca . Another Fort called the Montalban did the same thing , after they had stood a Battery of one day , which now gave the French an Opportuny to attack Nice in earnest ; wherein they met with a greater facility than they expected . For on the 26th the Consuls of the City sent their Deputies to Catinat , who agreed with him at a certain Hour , and upon certain Signals to receive the French King's Men into the City , without the Governour 's Privity ; of which the other having notice , attempted to make himself Master of one of the Gates , to prevent the Design . But the Citizens being resolved to secure their Houses from the Ravage of the Bombs , had taken their Measures , and being got to their Arms , fired upon the Governour 's Detatchments ; and then having given their signal , the French entred , and took possession of the City about Mid-night , having promised the Deputies before , that the City should enjoy all their Privileges and Immunities as formerly . The Governour of the Castle finding how things went , endeavoured to fire the City-Magazine , but failed ; and being threatned that if he shot against the City , the Garrison should have no Quarter ; that did not deter him , but that he plaid all the 27th day upon the chief Governour 's House , and one of the Convents ; But the French made 3 Attacks upon the Castle , which were carried on with great Vigour , notwithstanding the badness of the Way ; and on the 30th , one of their Magazines set fire to a Magazine of Powder therein , which spread it self in a Moment through all the Castle , and blew up not only a good part of it , but killed above 600 of the Garrison , and about 50 of the Besiegers in their Trenches by the Pieces of Stone and Timber which the Powder carried thither ; So that the Governour , what with this sad Disaster , and that the French had made themselves now Masters of the covered Way and second Inclosure , thought it high time to capitulate , which he did on the 2d of April ; and after all , got honourable Terms . But the French did not conceive what was doing in Savoy to be enough ; and therefore to give the Confederates a convincing Proof of their readiness , not only to answer , but to attack them in a most sensible Part ; They invested the strong City of Mons , on the 15th of March , before which Place , the French King ( notwithstanding all the disswasions , as was said of Madam de Maintenon , to the contrary ) arrived the 21st in Person , and took a round about the Town , being accompanied by the Dauphin , the Duke of Orleans , and the Duke de Chartres . Whereupon next day the Trenches were begun for draining the Morass , and other Trenches were begun to divert the Course of the Troville , and to force it to run on the other side : By the 26th the Trenches were advanced within an 150 Paces on each side , and the same day the Mill of Hion was attack'd with the redoubt that covered it , and after a double Repulse was carried by the French by main Force , with considerable Loss on each side : But things did not end here , for the French having raised large Batteries , with at least 25 Mortars , they play'd both from the one and the other incessantly , and made terrible havock in the Town , and notwithstanding the stout Resistance of the Besieged , the French were advanced so far , by the 1st of Apr. year 1691 as to be able to fill up the Moat of the Horn-work , and attack it , which began about 3 in the Afternoon ( and after the Loss of a great many Men ) began their lodgement thereupon ; But when it was almost half done , the besieged headed by some of their stoutest Officers , attempted to beat them off , and in effect constrained the Granadeers , and the Guards to give way ; yet at last the Besiegers , with the loss of about 200 Men , regained their Post , and push'd on the Siege with great Vigour , and the rather , because they heard the King of England was come to Vilvord with the Confederate Army , with an intention when the Forces came up to attempt to relieve Mons , though indeed there was little likelihood of it , all things being so unprovided as they were , and not so much as the necessary Carriages ready for the Expedition ; which neglect was laid to the Charge of the Marquess de Castinaga , Governour of the Spanish Netherlands . But the Besiegers had not for all that by the 8th of Apr. and probably could not in several days longer , have made such a Progress in the Siege , as necessitated the Garrison to capitulate , tho' the last beat a Parley that very day : But the Truth of the whole Matter was , That they could not do well otherwise ; For first the Monks and Ecclesiasticks , who were known to be Friends to France , and by their instigation the Burghers of the Town , were importunate with the Governour to capitulate , and upon his refusal threatned to open the Gates to the Enemy , and deliver both him and his Garrison into the Besiegers Hands ; so that in short , notwithstanding all his , and Colonel Fagel's efforts to the contrary , in perswading the Citizens to be quiet , all would not do , but capitulate he must ; and in pursuance of the Agreement , the Garrison march'd out on the 10th of Apr. and left the French in an intire Possession of that important Fortress , and the Confederates to look about , and consider where this would terminate . But at present we shall leave them , and tell you , that King William hereupon re-passing the Seas , gave all the necessary Orders imaginable for having all things ready for the intire Reduction of Ireland , which was left to the Management of Lieutenant General Ginkle , while His Majesty himself was to return again into Flanders , to head the Confederate Armies , and try the Issue of the Campaign , whether it would be carried on and ended on that side as it began , but of this more by and by ; we being resolved at present to prosecute the Irish Wars , even to the final Event of them . After both Armies in that Country had gone into their Winter-Quarters , as we have already related in the preceding Year ; they remained on either side pretty quiet for 〈◊〉 time but tho' several Designs were brewing by each Party against the other ; there hapned nothing of any great moment between them , and the most considerable Mischief done to the English was by the wicked Rapperies of the Country , and the Native Irish not in Arms , both which the other were first or last sufficiently quit with ; yet there was not such forwardness in either to take the Field , but that the Month of June came first , when the initiating Work of the English proved to be the Siege of Baltymore , which was surrendred on the 9th of the said Month ; and from whence after some days stay there , the Army march'd towards Athlone ; and on the 19th very early in the Morning , the Van-guard marched from Ballyburn , and beat the Enemy from several out-Ditches , within the Walls of the English Town of Athlone , on this side the Shannon , and lodged themselves in the said Ditches : On the next day a Battery was raised , and a Council of War held , wherein it was resolved to storm the English Town , that the Irish pretended to defend , which was done accordingly ; for tho' the Irish made considerable Resistance , yet the English went on , and kept firing till they got to the Breach that was made , which a French Lieutenant first mounted , throwing in his Granado , and firing his Piece , and ordering his Men to do the same , and with great Bravery incouraged his Party , tho' he lost his Life in the Action , and so the Town was taken , and abundance of the Enemy both killed and drowned in endeavouring to Escape . Then Batteries were planted against the Irish Town , which by the 22d in the Morning were finished , and the Cannon and Mortars began to play very briskly on the N. E. side of the Castle , where it was weakest , and continued to do so next day when the Tin-boats came up , and that a Prisoner who was taken gave an account , that 64 Men were in a Mill upon the Bridge , which being fired by the English Granadoes , and those within not being able to quench it , nor get thence , they were all burnt to death , except the Prisoner and one more who leaped into the Water ; the 24th , was spent in raising more Batteries , one below and another above the Bridge , while a 3d was erected without the Town-wall by the River-side , opposite to a Bastion the Irish had made on the other side of the River : And at the same time they were contriving Methods to pass the River , but all this while the Irish were not idle in raising Batteries , and making other necessary Preparations for their Defence , which did but heighten the Courage of the English , who by the 26th fired from 7 Batteries upon the Enemies Works , and did great Execution ; and the Design they once had of passing the Shannon at a Ford towards Lanesborough , being frustrate , the General resolved to try what he could in forcing a way through Athlone , and therefore laboured hard to gain the Bridge , but found this to be very difficult Work. However , on the 27th in the Evening the English burnt the Breast-work the Irish had made on the other side of the broken Arch , with throwing in their Granadoes , which , being made of Wood , presently set them on fire ; and the next Morning , which was the 28th , the English had laid their Beams over , and partly planked them , which a Party of the Enemy attempting to ruine , were every Man slain . But all this did not discourage another Party of 10 Men to set about the same Work , which they bravely effected by throwing down the Planks and Beams , maugre all the firing and Skill of the English , but they all also perished , except 2 ; which made the General resolve to carry on the Work by a close Gallery on the Bridge , and designed to pass the Shannon next day , but they met with such Opposition , and especially by having their Gallery burnt by the Irish , that the further Prosecution of the Attack was deferred for that day , which was the 29th . But on the 30th a Council of War being held , it was stifly debated , whether it were more adviseable to make another Attempt , or to draw off ; And though there appeared very great Reasons for the latter , yet the Duke of Wirtemburg , the Major-Generals Mackay , Talmash , Ruvigny , and Teautau urged , That no brave Action could be attempted without Hazzard ; That the Attempt was probable , and profered themselves to be the first that should attempt to force the Enemies Works in their own Persons , particularly Talmash , which they happily performed accordingly : For the Detatchment drawn out the day before , was ordered still to be in a readiness ; And the General gave command they should be all brought down by 6 , the usual time of relieving the Guards , that the Enemy might not suspect the Design ; which indeed they did not , by the Information given the General by 2 Officers that Morning that deserted from the Enemy : So that all things being now ready , the Conjuncture favourable , and the Signal given , Captain Sandys and two Lieutenants lead the first Party of 60 Granadiers all in Armour , and 20 a-brest , seconded by another good Body , with an amazing Resolution , and took the Ford that was a little to the left of the Bridge , against a Bastion of the Enemies , the Stream thereof being very rapid and deep ; At which time also the English , great and small Shot , began to play from their Batteries and Works upon those of the Irish on the other side , who fired as thick as possibly they could upon our Men passing the River , that yet gallantly forced their-way through the Fire and Smoak , and having gained the other Bank , the rest laid Planks over the broken part of the Bridge , while others were laying the Bridge of Boats , whereby the English passed over so fast that in less than half an Hour they were Masters of the Town , and of all the Trenches , besides one beyond the Town . For the Irish being amazed at the suddenness of the thing , and Resolution of the English , quickly gave Ground , and retired towards their Camp ; Tho' a great many of them were killed in their Works , yet it was observable that the English , when they saw themselves really Masters of the Place , were not at all forward to kill those at their Mercy , tho' it was in a manner in the heat of Action . But the Rubbish and Stuff beaten down by their Cannon , was more difficult to climb over ; than a great part of the Enemies Works ; which made the Soldiers curse and swear , even among the Bullets , and gave occasion to that brave Man , and right Christian Soldier , Major-General Mackay , to tell them , That they had more Reason to fall upon their Knees and thank God for the Victory ; and that they were brave Men , and the best of Men , if they would swear less . The English were no sooner entred the River , but an Express was sent from the Town to Monsieur St. Ruth that commanded the Irish Army and French Auxiliaries , who , upon the News , said , It was impossible for the English to pretend to take a Town , and he so near with an Army to succour it . But being very soon assured that the English were in actual Possession of the Place , he greatly lamented his Misfortune , and ordered several Detachments to beat them out again ; but then he was sensible of a former Over-sight , in not demolishing those Fortifications of Athlone that were next his Camp ; for now the English possess'd their own Works entirely against themselves : So that the more adviseable way he had now , was to decamp with his Army , which he did that very Night , and of whose Motion and Resolution General Ginkle had various Reports . However , he continued at Athlone till the 10th of July , when finding the Town now pretty well cleared , and Works raised for its necessary Defence , he march'd on with the Army , and the next day being the 11th , reach'd Balshanoe , encamping along the River Suck upon Roscommon-side , which is a very good Pass , and where the Irish might have given him a great deal of Trouble in gaining it : But they had found out a better Place , as will appear by this Posture , for they lay on the other side of Aghrim-Castle , three Miles beyond Balshanoe , and were extended from the Church of Kilcommodon , on their Right , to a Place called Gourtnapori , about 2 Miles in length ; on their Left ran a small Brook having steep Hills and little Boggs on each side ; next to which was a large Red Bogg almost a Mile over , in the end whereof stood the Castle of Aghrim , commanding the way that lead to their Camp , passable for Horse no where , but just at the Castle , by reason of a small River , which running through a moist Ground , made the whole a Morass , which extended it self along to the Enemies Right , where there was another Pass at Vrachree , having a rising-Ground on either side thereof ; the Irish Camp lying along the Ridge of an Hill , on the side of which stood 2 Danish Forts , about half a Mile's Distance from the Bogg below , and this cut into a great many small inclosures , which the Irish had managed so as that they made a Communication from one to another , and lined all those very thick with small Shot . And in a word , the Enemy were so posted that they could not possibly have a better ; which General Ginkle , upon viewing their Posture , and the Map given him of the Ground , was very sensible of . However , he ordered the Army to march towards them the next day , which Monsieur St. Ruth observing , and supposing by their Countenance they were resolved to attack him , he gave his Men all the Incouragement imaginable , ordering Prayers and Masses to be said in all Parts of the Army ; and the Report went , that the Irish were obliged by their Priests , to give no Quarter to any Soul living , but to pursue every Man to Destruction , they being assured of a most glorious Victory ; and St. Ruth himself was said to have made a Speech to the Irish the day before the Battle , it being found afterwards among his Secretary's Papers , who was killed in the Field , and containing in Substance , How successful and fortunate he had been in suppressing Heresie in France , and bringing over a vast Number of deluded Souls into the Bosom of the Mother-Church , that for that reason his Master had made choice of him before others to establish the Church in Ireland , on such a Foundation , that it should not thence-after be in the power of Hell or Hereticks to disturb it , and that the Dependance of all good Catholicks was on their Courage to effect it . He confessed , things did not entirely answer his Expectations , since he came among them , but that still they were retrievable ; That he was informed , the Prince of Orange's Heretical Army was resolved to give them Battle ; That now or never was the time then for them to recover the lost Honours , Priviledges and Estates of their Ancestors ; urging to them , they were no Mercenary Soldiers , their All lying at stake , and their work besides , to restore a pious King to his Throne , and more especially , to propagate the Holy Faith , and extirpate Heresie ; and lastly to hearten them to stand firmly to it , he assured them of King James his loving and rewarding them , of Louis the Great , his protecting them , of himself to lead them on , of the Church to pray for them , of Saints and Angels to caress them ; and in short , of their being made all Saints , and Holy Mary to lay them in her Bosom . And now give me leave to be a little more particular in the Relation of this Battle of Aghrim , whereof we are just now going to speak , and the rather , because it was beyond Contradiction , one of the sharpest Fights that hapned during the whole Course of this War , and wherein the English Valour was exerted to the greatest degree of Glory imaginable . Sunday the 12th of July being come , the English Army was commanded to advance upon the Enemy ; But the Morning proving foggy , they moved not , till it was about 12 a Clock , which was then done in as good Order as the Ground would admit ; The General at the same time going out with a Party to view the Enemy , who perceiving some of their Scouts upon the Hills , he ordered a Party to beat them off , which they did , the Enemy retiring within half a Mile of their own Camp , and this gave the General an opportunity from an high Hill to the Right of the Enemy , to view their whole Army , posted as before described , and from thence he saw a necessity of gaining the Pass of Vrachree to the Right of the Irish , and where they had some Men posted . To this end , he sent a Danish Captain , with 16 Troopers to force it , but they did not succeed , so that the General ordered 200 of Cunningham's Dragoons to march to certain Ditches nigh the Ford to keep the Enemy from coming over , and in the mean time , the English Army march'd forward . By this time it was two of the Clock , and the General finding it necessary to have that Ford , and the other ways that lead to the Right of the Irish Army , as the most proper means to attack them , ordered Cunningham's Dragoons at the Ditch to advance toward a Party of the Enemy posted on the other side , who , thereupon , with another Body that sustained them , all retired behind a Hill nearer their Camp , where was posted a greater Body , who being assisted with other fresh Parties , obliged the English Dragoons to retreat ; So that the General ordered Eppinger's Dragoons to get between those Bodies and their Camp , but this was discovered by the Enemy , who had the Advantage in pouring in so many Men upon the English , that they would still have been too hard for the Dragoons , had they not been seconded by the Earl of Portland's Horse , who behaved themselves here with great Bravery , tho' not without considerable Loss . But what was at first only a Skirmish , had by this time engaged a considerable Body on both sides ; yet the Enemy in a while retired , and this brought the Generals together to deliberate whether it were not best to defer the Battle till next Morning , which was agreed on so far , that their Tents were ordered to be sent for ; but when they perceived the Enemy to be in some Disorder by what had already hapned , they resolved not to delay the Attack , least the Enemy should march off in the Night , and so afford no more Opportunities : Wherefore by the Advice of Major-General Mackay , a Person of great Judgment , and long Experience in the Art of War , it was agreed to prosecute the Battle on the Enemy's Right , thereby proposing to draw part of their Strength from Aghrim Castle , near unto which their main Body was posted ; that so the Right Wing of the English might have the easier Passage over to attack their Left , and then the whole English Army might have the Opportunity to engage , which was otherwise impossible , and this Advice had its desired end . About half an Hour after 4 in the Afternoon , a Party of the English Left Wing moved towards the Enemy , and by 5 the Battle began afresh . The Ditches were strongly guarded by Irish Musketeers , and their Horse advantageously posted to sustain them : And here the Irish behaved themselves like Men of another Nation , defending their Posts with great Obstinacy , for they would not stir from one side , till the English put their Pieces over at the other , and then having Lines of Communication from one Ditch to another , they would presently post themselves and flank the English , which occasion'd a great firing on both sides , and continued on the Left almost an Hour and an half , before the Right Wing of the Army , and the Center bega● to engage , except with their Cannon , which play'd all this while on both sides . In the mean time the English Army advanced in as good Order as they could ; And now Major-General Mackay and the rest observing the Enemy draw of several Bodies of Horse and Foot from the Left and move towards their Right , where our Men pressed them very hard ; They laid hold of that Advantage , and ordered the Foot 〈◊〉 march over the Bog which fronted the Enemy's main Battle ▪ The Regiments of Earl , Herbert , Creighton and Brewer going over at the narrowest Place , where the Hedges on the Enemy's side ran furthest into the Bog , they had Orders to marc● to the lowest of the Ditches adjoyning to the side of the Bog and there to post themselves , till the Horse could come abou● by Aghrim Castle , and sustain them ; and till the other Foot had marched over the Bog below where it was broader , and were sustained by Foulk's and Brigadier Stewart's Regiments Earl's and the other 3 Regiments advanced over the Bog most of them passing up to the middle in Mud and Water and upon their near Approach to the Ditches , received th● Enemy's Fire , but that did not hinder them to march on 〈◊〉 the Enemy's lowest Hedge , and to beat the Irish from thence who , however , did not retreat far , but posted themselves i● the next Ditches , which the English seeing , and disdaining to suffer their Lodging so near them , they beat them from thenc● also , and so from Hedge to Hedge , till they were got very near their main Body . But the Irish had so well order'd th● matter , that they had made an easie Passage for their Horse among all those Hedges and Ditches , by which means they poured in great Numbers both of Horse and Foot upon the English , which Colonel Earl observing , he encouraged his Men , by advancing before them , and saying , There was no way to come off , but to be Brave . Yet now being both flanked and fronted , besides being exposed to all the Enemy's Shot from the adjacent Ditches , the English were forced to quit their Ground , and retire to the Bog again , with the loss of a great many Men ; and among others , the brave Colonels , Earl and Herbert , the former after twice taking and retaking got free at last , tho' not without being wounded ; but the latter , as was said , was barbarously murthered , after Quarter given by the Irish , when they saw he was also like to be rescued . While this was doing here , Colonel St. Johns , Colonel Tiffin , the Lord George Hambleton , the French in English Service , and several other Regiments were marching over below upon the Bog , while the Irish lay so close in their Ditches , that several were doubtful whether they had any Men at that Place or no : But no sooner were the French and the rest got within about 20 Yards of the Ditches , but the Irish fired most furiously upon them , which the other sustained with intrepidy , and still pressed forwards , tho' they could scarce see one another for Smoak . And now the Battle seemed so doubtful for some time , that a By-stander would rather have given it on the Irish side , for they had driven the English Foot in the Center so far back , that they were almost got into a Line with the great Guns , planted near the Bog , which the English had no benefit of in that Conjuncture , because of the Mixture of the Irish with their own Men. You hear little all this while of Horse , but now we are to tell you , that Major-General Ruvigni's Regiment of French , and Sir John Lanier's being both posted on the Right , were afterwards part of them drawn to the Left , where they did very good Service , and the Right Wing of English Horse were in the mean time making the best of their way to succour the Foot ; For they saw their Danger , and that indeed all was at hazard , because of the difficulty of the Pass , in pressing and tumbling over a very dangerous Place , and that among Showers of Bullets from a Body of the Enemy's Dragoons and Foot that were posted conveniently under a Covert-place by the Irish , to obstruct the others Passage . However the Horse bravely surmounting all these Difficulties , lodged themselves at last in a dry Ditch in the Throng of the Enemy's Shot from Aghrim Castle , and some old Walls and Hedges adjoyning ; and it is reported , that St. Ruth seeing the English Horse draw that way , and beginning to scramble over a place , where two could only go a Breast , and that not without great Difficulty , asked what they meant by it , and being answered , That they would certainly endeavour to pass there , and attack them on the Left , he was said to reply with an Oath , They are brave Fellows , it is pity they should be so exposed . However the Horse made good the Pass , and my Lord of Oxford's , Ruvigni's , Langston's and Bierly's Regiments , together with Levison's Dragoons , repulsed and beat the Enemy several times , making their Party good on that side , tho' not without Loss . But the English Foot all this while laboured under very great Disadvantage in the Center , which being observed by the brave Major-General Talmash , he hasted to their Relief with some fresh Men , and gave Orders to the broken Regiments to halt , and face about , which they did immediately , and bravely charged the Irish , who had advanced upon them to the Center of the Bog , killed above 300 of them , before they could retreat out of it , and then marched boldly up to their old Ground again , from whence they had been lately beaten . Major-General Mackay had at the same time fallen upon the Enemy with a good Body of Horse on their Left , while Major-General Ruvigni went along the side of the Bog , with another Party of Horse , who did very great Service , and bore all down before them ; but then the Horse and Foot of the English Right and the Irish Left being mixed , there was nothing but a continued Fire , and a very hot Dispute all along the Line , the Irish doing all they could to defend their Ditches , and the English to beat them out from thence . But the thing was not doubtful much longer , for tho' Monsieur St. Ruth , when he saw the English Foot in the Center repulsed , in a great Extacy told them about him , That he would now beat the English Army to the Gates of Dublin , yet seeing the Horse press over towards the Castle , he ordered a Brigade of his own Horse to march up , then riding to one of his Batteries , and giving Orders to the Gunners where to fire , as he was marching toward the place where he saw the English endeavour to go over , he was killed with a great Shot from one of their Batteries as he rid down the Hill of Kilcomodon , the place where the main stress of the Battle was fought , being just under the Irish Camp. When the General fell , one of his Retinue threw a Cloak over his Corps , and soon after removed him behind the Hill , his Guard going off at the same time , which the Irish Horse perceiving , a great many of them drew off also , and in a short time their Army was driven to the Top of Killcomodon Hill , where their Camp had laid , which being levelled , and exposed to the English Shot more openly , they began now to run down-right , the Foot towards a great Bog behind them on their Left , and the Horse on the high way towards Loughreah . But during all this Action in the Right Wing and Center of the Army , those towards the Left , that first engaged , kept their Ground , and little hapned on that side for near 2 Hours , and neither did the Danish Horse and Foot that were on the Left of all , disturb the Enemy as yet , but stood opposite to several Bodies of Horse and Foot that faced them , on the other side of the small Brook. But then perceiving Mackay's Battalions to drive the Enemy before them , least these Bodies that faced them should fall back to the relief of the flying Party , they engaged them , and for about half an Hour it was hot work ; But the Irish being then upon the decline , they all fled out of the Field , their Foot being miserably slaugter'd by the English Horse and Dragoons , and their Horse pursued nigh 3 Miles , yet the Night coming on , with a thick Misty Rain , prevented the English from getting between them and a very advantageous Pass near Loughreagh , which gave many of them an opportunity to escape : However it was computed , there were no less than 7000 of them slain upon the Spot , and of the English 600 Soldiers killed , besides 73 Officers , and 960 wounded ; to which number , if we add Officers , they will amount to near 1100 in all , which still makes this Battle to be the more considerable , since the English Army did not make up above 17000 Horse and Foot , and the Irish about 20000 Foot and 5000 Horse and Dragoons . The English Army lay upon their Arms all that Night , but then taking some days of Refreshment , the General having received divers Informations concerning the State of Galloway , the most considerable place now left in the Hands of the Irish , next to Limerick , resolved to direct his March thither ; when he had posted his Troops , he sent in a Trumpet to summon the Garrison , who was answered by the Lord Dillon the Governour , that Monsieur d' Vssone , who commanded in chief , was of the same opinion with himself , and the rest of the Officers , that they were resolved to defend the place to the last : But for all this Resolution , when the English had passed part of the Army over the River , and taken the Fort the Irish were building , they beat a Parley , and Hostages were exchanged ; But the Irish demurring upon the manner of Surrendry , made the General impatient , who sent once or twice to hasten their Resolutions ; and at last Lieutenant Colonel Burk , one of the Hostages was permitted to go in , whom Major-General Talmash , being , as was believed , inclined to lay the Treaty aside , desired , When they were ready to begin again , to give the English a sign , by firing a Gun into the Air ; but the other replied , That they would not fire from within , till the other provoked them to it from without . And so after some time , the Articles were agreed on , and the Town surrendred on the 20th of July into the hands of the English ; the consequence whereof was the Submission of Baldarick O Donnel , who had a considerable number of Men under his Command , and in some time after , the marching of the English Army towards Limerick , with a full intention , by the Conquest of that place , to compleat that of Ireland . There they arrived on the 25th of Aug. ( where my Lord Tyrconnell died some Days before ) and that same day possess'd themselves of Ireton's and Cromwel's Forts , which were now ordered to be called Mackay's and Nassau's , because gained under those Commanders . Two days after , Castle-Connell and another called Carruk a Gunnel , standing upon the River 3 Miles below the Town , were attacked by Detachments from the Army and the Garrisons of both made Prisoners of War ; and at the same time the English Ships came up the River , and fired some Shots into the Irish Horse Camp that was then near the River , which put the Irish out of Countenance , who till then were made to believe , that either the English had to Ships there , or else that those they had would quickly be swallowed up by the French Fleet , which they hourly expected . But tho' the Siege was carried on with great Vigour , and that in the interi● the Irish quitted several small places daily in the Country , and Brigadier Levison routed several of their Parties in the County of Kerry , and that the Cannon and Bombs did very great Execution upon their Camp , and within the Town , yet on the 17th of Sept. it was hotly disputed in a Council of War , whether they should go on with the Siege , or march over the River to destroy all the Enemies Forage in the County of Clare , and then make a Blockade , and it was so far carried for the latter , that an Engineer was ordered to go with a Guard towards Kilmalock , and fortifie that Place : But before he got out of the Camp , he was countermanded , and a great many Palisado's brought to Mackay's Fort , as if the Army intended to Winter there . On the 19th it was resolved to pass the River with a Party , either to prosecute the Siege , or at least to burn the Forage . And that same day a Battery was raised between Ireton's Fort and the old Church , to flank the Irish , in case of a Sally from St. John's Gate ; and Four Mortars were brought from the great Battery to Mackay's Fort , that place being judged the fittest for bombarding , since the whole Town lay in a Line from thence ; and Orders were given , in case of an Allarm from the Irish Troops without , that every Regiment should stand to the Posts assign'd them for that end : But the Irish declined to hazzard any thing . On the 20th most of the heavy Cannon that were not drawn off , were now sent on Ship-board ; and I remember very well , upon the News of this in England , most intelligent Persons were of Opinion the Town would not be taken this Year , tho' the News of Sligo's being surrendred to the Earl of Granard , came confirmed at the same time . But the General was indefatigable in his business ; For on the 22d he march'd with most of the Horse and Dragoous over the Bridge of Boats they had laid , into the County of Clare , leaving Mackay and Talmash to command on this side . And all that Morning the Enemy continually fired upon them from several Batteries , but without any great Harm . In the Afternoon a Party of Colonel Matthews Dragoons was attack'd by a stronger Party of the Enemy , till being sustained by a greater Force , between whom continued some small firings till about 4 a Clock , when the Foot came up , which made the Irish retire till they were got under their Cannon . Then all the English Granadiers , sustained by 4 Regiments of Foot , were commanded to advance and attack the Works that covered Thumond-Bridge , being one Fort to the Right , above a Musket-shot from the Bridge , and another to the Left , somewhat nearer , besides several other natural Fortifications wherein the Enemy had posted a Detachment of about 200 Men , between whom and the English there was a hot Dispute at first , and their Cannon playing from the King's Castle , and 2 or 3 more Batteries , as also their small Shot from the Walls , made the Attack seem very hazardous , and the English were ordered not to approach so nigh the Town as they did . However , the Irish being now pressed upon by the Granadiers , they quitted their first Posts , and then were reinforced by another Detachment from the Town ; But all this could not do their business : For the English Granadiers were so forward , and despised all Danger to that degree , that they put the whole Body to flight , and pursued them so close , that a French Major , who commanded at Thumond-Gate , fearing the English would enter the Town with the other , ordered the Draw-bridge to be plucked up , and left the whole Party to the Mercy of the English , who shewed them little ; for all of them were either killed or taken , except about 120 , who got into the Town before the Bridge was drawn up : There were also many of them drowned . Hereupon the English lodged themselves within 10 yards of the Bridge , notwithstanding an high Tower that stood near the end of the Bridge next to them ; and the Irish finding now all Communication cut off between them and their Horse , and despairing of the French Succours , began to think of giving up the Town , whereof the English in general had no great Hopes ; who however , push'd on the Siege next day , being the 23d of Sept. with much ●ury , and notwithstanding it proved very rainy , yet the Guns and Mortars ceased not to play upon the Town , nor the Enemy to fire more furiously than they had done for some time before . But towards Night the Rain began to cease , and both Storms ended together : For about 6 the Enemy beat a Parley on both sides the Town , and next day in the Morning Lieutenant-General Sarsfield and Major-General Waughup came out to the General , and desired a Cessation of Arms might be continued for 3 Days , till they could send to their Horse , who then were encamped towards Clare , in order to their being included in the general Capitulation which they then proposed ; which was agreed to , and thereupon the Prisoners in the Town were released . On the 29th Sarsfield and Waughup dined with the General , and then it was agreed Hostages should be exchanged in order to a further Treaty , which was done accordingly . And next day the Irish sent out their Proposals , but in such extravagant Terms , that the General was so far from granting them , that he returned Answer , That tho' he was a Stranger to the Laws of England , yet he understood that those things they insisted upon , were so far contradictory to them , and so dishonourable to himself , that he could not grant any such thing : And thereupon ordered a new Battery immediately to be raised ; but upon the Request of the Irish , he sent them in 12 Articles , which proved to be the Sum of the Capitulation ; for Sarsfield and others came on the 29th to the General and after long Debate agreed upon Articles , not only for the Surrender of Limerick , but all other Forts and Castles in the Kingdom then in possession of the Irish ; So that they were signed Oct. 3d by both Parties . They consisted of two parts , Civil and Military , the first being signed by the Lords Justices and General , but the latter on our Part only by the General , and both here follow . I. THE Roman-Catholicks of this Kingdom , shall enjoy such Privileges in the Exercise of their Religion , as are consistent with the Laws of Ireland ; or as they did enjoy in the Reign of King Charles the II : And their Majesties , as soon as their Affairs will permit them , to Summon a Parliament in this Kingdom , will endeavour to procure the said Roman-Catholicks such farther Security in that Particular , as may preserve them from any Disturbance , upon the Account of their said Religion . II. ALL the Inhabitants , or Residents of Limerick , or any other Garrison , now in Possession of the Irish , and all Officers and Soldiers , now in Arms , under any Commission of King James , or those Authorized to grant the same in the several Counties of Limerick , Clare , Kerry , Cork and Mayo , or in any of them ; and all the Commissioned Officers in their Majesties Quarters , that belong to the Irish Regiments , now in Being , that are Treated with , and who are not Prisoners of War , or have taken Protection , and who shall return and submit to their Majesties Obedience , their and every of their Heirs , shall hold , possess , and enjoy all and every their Estates of Free-hold , and Inheritance ; and all the Right , Title and Interest , Privileges and Immunities , which they , and every or any of them , held , enjoyed , or were rightfully and lawfully Intituled to , in the Reign of K. Charles the II , or at any Time since , by the Laws and Statutes that were in Force in the said Reign of K. Charles the II , and shall be put in Possession , by order of the Government of such of them as are in the King's Hands , or the Hands of their Tenants , without being put to any Suit or Trouble therein ; And all such Estates shall be freed and discharg'd from all Arrears of Crown-Rents , Quit-Rents , and other publick Charges incurred and become due since Michaelmas , 1688. to the Day of the Date hereof : And all Persons , comprehended in this Article , shall have , hold , and enjoy all their Goods and Chattles , Real and Personal , to them , or any of them , belonging or remaining either in their own Hands , or the Hands of any Person or Persons whatsoever , in Trust for , or for the Use of them , or any of them : And all , and every the said Persons , of what Trade , Profession , or Calling soever they be , shall and may use , exercise and practise their several and respective Professions , Trades and Callings , as freely as they did use , exercise , and enjoy the same , in the Reign of K. James the II : Provided , that nothing in this Article contained , be construed to extend to , or restore any Forfeiting Person now out of the Kingdom , except what are hereafter comprized : Provided also , that no Person whatsoever shall have and enjoy the Benefit of this Article , that shall neglect or refuse to take the Oath of Allegiance made by Act of Parliament in England , in the First Year of the Reign of their present Majesties , when thereunto required . III. ALL Merchants , or reputed Merchants of the City of Limerick , or of any other Garrison , now possessed by the Irish , or of any Town or Place in the Counties of Clare , or Kerry , who are absent beyond the Seas , that have not born Arms since their Majesties Declaration in February , 1688_9 . shall have the Benefit of the Second Article , in the same Manner as if they were present , provided such Merchants , and reputed Merchants , do repair into this Kingdom within the Space of Eight Months from the Date hereof . IV. THESE following Officers , viz. Colonel Simon Lutterel , Capt. Rowland White , Morrice Eustace of Gormonstown , Cheevers of Mayestown , commonly called Mount-Leinster , now belonging to the Regiments in the aforesaid Garrisons and Quarters of the Irish Army , who were beyond the Seas , and sent thither upon Affairs of their respective Regiments , or of the Army in General , shall have the Benefit and Advantage of the Second Article , provided they return hither within the Space of 8 Months from the Date of these Presents , and submit to their Majesties Government , and take the Above-mentioned Oath . V. THAT all and Singular , the said Persons comprized in the 2d and 3d Articles , shall have a general Pardon of all Attainders , Outlawries , Treasons , Misprisions of Treason , Premunires , Fellonies , Trespasses , and other Crimes and Misdemeanors whatsoever , by them , or any of them committed since the Beginning of the Reign of King James the II : and if any of them are Attainted by Parliament , the Lords Justices , and the General will use their best Endeavours to get the same repealed by the Parliament , and the Outlawries to be reversed Gratis , all but Writing-Clerks fees . VI. WHEREAS the present Wars have drawn great Violences on both Parties , and that if Leave were given for bringing all Sorts of private Actions , the Animosities would probably continue , that have been so long on Foot , and the publick Disturbance last : For the Quieting and Settling therefore of the Kingdom , and avoiding those Inconveniences which would be your Necessary Consequence of the Contrary , no Person or Persons whatsoever , comprized in the foregoing Articles , shall be Sued , Molested , or Impleaded at the Suit of any Party or Parties whatsoever , for any Trespass by them committed , or for any Arms , Horses , Mony , Goods , Chattles , Merchandize , or Provision whatsoever by them seized or taken , during the Time of the War. And no Person or Persons whatsoever , in the 2d or 3d Articles comprised , shall be Sued , Impleaded , or made accountable for the Rents or mean Rates , of any Lands , Tenements , or Houses , by him or them received or enjoyed in this Kingdom , since the Beginning of this present War , to the Day of the Date hereof , nor for any Waste or Trespass by him or them committed in any such Lands , Tenements , or Houses : And it is also agreed , That this Article shall be mutual , and reciprocal , on both sides . VII . EVERY Nobleman and Gentleman , comprised in the said 2d and 3d Articles , shall have liberty to Ride with a Sword and Case of Pistols , if they think fit ; and keep a Gun in their Houses , for the Defence of the same , or Fowling . VIII . THE Inhabitants & Residents of the City of Limerick , an● other Garrisons , shall be permitted to remove their Good● Chattels and Provisions , out of the same , without being viewe● or searched , or paying any manner of Duty , and shall not be compelled to leave their Houses or Lodgings they now ha●● therein , for the Space of 6 Weeks next ensuing the Date hereof . IX . THE Oath , to be administred to such Roman-Catholicks as submit to their Majesties Government , shall be the Oath abovesaid , and no other . X. NO Person or Persons , who shall at any time hereafter break these Articles , or any of them , shall thereby make , or cause any other Person or Persons to forfeit or lose the Benefit of the same . XI . THE Lords Justices and General do promise to use their utmost Endeavours , that all Persons comprehended in the abovementioned Articles , shall be protected and defended from all Arrests and Executions for Debt or Damage , for the Space of 8 Months , next ensuing the Date hereof . XII . LASTLY , The Lords Justices and General do undertake , that their Majesties will ratifie these Articles within the Space of 8 Months , or sooner , and use their utmost Endeavours , that the same shall be ratified and confirmed in Parliament . XIII . AND whereas Colonel John Brown stood indebted to several Protestants , by Judgments of Record ; which appearing to the late Government , the Lord Tyrconnel , and Lord Lucan , took away the Effects the said John Brown had to answer the said Debts , and promised to clear the said John Brown of the said Debts ; which effects were taken for the publick use of the Irish , and their Army : For freeing the said Lord Lucan of the said Engagement , past on the publick Account , for Payment of the said Protestants , for preventing the Ruin of the said John Brown , and for Satisfaction of his Creditors , at the instance of the said Lord Lucan , and the rest of the Persons aforesaid , it is agreed , That the said Lords Justices , and Lieutenant General Ginckle , shall interpose with the King and Parliament , to have the Estates secured to Roman-Catholicks , by Articles and Capitulations in this Kingdom , charged with , and equally liable to the Payment of so much of the said Debts , as the said Lord Lucan , upon stating Accompts with the said John Brown , shall certifie under his Hand , that the Effects taken from the said John Brown amount unto ; which Accompts are to be Stated , and the Ballance certified by the said L. Lucan in 21 Days after the Date hereof : For the true Performance hereof , We have hereunto set our Hands , Charles Porter . Tho. Coningsby . Present , Bar. De Ginckle . Scravenmoae . H. Maccay . F. Talmash . Lucan . Gallmoy . N. Pursel . N. Cusack . Theob . Butler . John Brown. Ger. Dillon . The other Articles . I. THAT all Persons , without any Exceptions , of what Quality or Condition soever , that are willing to leave the Kingdom of Ireland , shall have free leave to go beyond the Seas to any Country ( England and Scotland excepted ) where they think fit , with their Families , Household-Stuff , Plate and Jewels . II. THAT all the General Officers , Colonels , and generally all other Officers of Horse , Dragoons , and Foot-Guards , Troops , Dragoons , Souldiers of all kind , that are in any Garrison , Place , or Post , now in the Hands of the Irish , or encamped in the Counties of Cork , Clare , or Kerry , as also , those called Rapparees , or Voluntiers , that are willing to go beyond Seas , as aforesaid , shall have free Liberty to imbark themselves wheresoever the Ships are , that are appointed to Transport them ; and to come in whole Bodies , as they are now compos'd , or in Parties , Companies , or otherwise , without having any Impediment , directly or indirectly . III. THAT all Persons above-mentioned , that are willing to leave Ireland , and go into France , have leave to declare it at the Places and Times hereafter mentioned , viz. The Troops in Limerick , on Tuesday next at Limerick ; the Horse at their Camp on Wednesday ; and the other Forces , that are dispersed in the Counties of Clare , Kerry and Cork , the 18th day of this Instant , and on none other , before Monsieur Tumeron the French Intendant , and Colonel Withers ; and after such Declaration so made , the Troops that will go into France , must remain under the Command and Discipline of their Officers , that are to Conduct them thither : And Deserters of each side shall be given up , and punish'd accordingly . IV. THAT all English and Scotch Officers , that serve now in Ireland , shall be included in this Capitulation ; as well for the Security of their Estates and Goods , in England , Scotland and Ireland , if they are willing to remain here , as for passing freely into France , or any other Country to serve . V. THAT all the General French Officers , the Intendant , the Ingeniers , the Commissaries at War , and other Artillery , the Treasurer , and other French Officers , Strangers , and others whatsoever , that are in Sligo , Ross , Clare , or in the Army , or that do Trade or Commerce , or are otherways employed in any kind of Station , or Condition , shall have leave to pass into France , or any other Country ; and shall have leave to Ship themselves , with all their Horses , Equipage , Plate , Papers , and all other Effects whatsoever ; and that General Ginkle will order Pass-ports for them , Convoys , and Carriages by Land and Water , to carry them safe from Lymerick to the Ships where they shall be imbarked , without paying any thing for the said Carriages , or those that are employed therein , with their Horses , Carts , Boats and Shallops . VI. THAT if any of the aforesaid Equipages , Merchandize , Horses , Money , Plate , or other Moveables , or Houshold-Stuff , belonging to the said Irish Troops , or to the French Officers , or other particular Persons whatsoever , be robb'd , destroy'd , or taken away by the Troops of the said General ; the said General will order it to be restor'd , or Payment to be made , according to the Value that is given in upon Oath by the Person so Robbed or Plundered : And the said Irish Troops to be Transported , as aforesaid : And all Persons belonging to them , are to observe good Orders in their March and Quarters ; and shall restore whatever they shall take from the Country , or make Satisfaction for the same . VII . THAT , to facilitate the Transporting of the Troops , the General will furnish 50 Ships , and each Ship Burthen 200 Tuns ; for which , the Persons to be Transported , shall not be obliged to pay ; and 20 more , if there shall be Occasion , without their paying for them ; and if any of the said Ships shall be lesser Burthen , he will furnish more in number to countervail ; and also give two Men of War to imbark the Principal Officers , and serve for a Convoy to the Vessels of Burthen . VIII . THAT a Commissary shall be immediately sent to Cork , to visit the Transport-Ships , and what Condition they are in for Sailing ; and that as soon as they are ready , the Troops to be Transported shall March with all convenient Speed the nearest way , in order to be imbarked there ; And if there shall be any more Men to be Transported , than can be carried off in the said 50 Ships , the rest shall quit the English Town of Lymerick , and march to such Quarters as shall be appointed for them , convenient for their Transportation ; where they shall remain till the other 20 Ships are ready , which are to be in a Months time ; and may imbark in any French Ship that may come in the mean time . IX . THAT the said Ships shall be furnished with Forrage for Horses , and all necessary Provisions to subsist the Officers , Troops , Dragoons , and Soldiers , and all other Persons , that are shipped to be Transported into France ; which Provisions shall be paid for , as soon as all is disimbarked at Brest , or Nants , on the Coast of Brittany , or any other Port in France they can make . X. AND to secure the Return of the said Ships , ( the Danger of the Seas excepted ) and the Payment for the said Provisions , sufficient Hostages shall be given . XI . THAT the Garrisons of Clare-Castle , Ross , and all other Foot that are in Garrisons , in the Counties of Clare , Cork , and Kerry , shall have the Advantage of this Capitulation ; and such part of the Garrisons that design to go beyond Seas , shall march out with their Arms , Baggage , Drums beating , Ball in Mouth , Match lighted at both ends , Colours flying , with all their Provisions , and half the Ammunition , that is in the said Garrison Towns , with the Horse that march to be Transported ; or if then there 's not Shipping enough , the Body of Foot that is to be Transported ne● after the Horse , General Ginckle will order , that they 〈◊〉 furnished with Carriages for that purpose ; and what Provision they shall want for their March , they paying for the said Provisions ; or else , that they may take it out of their ow● Magazines . XII . THAT all the Troops of Horse and Dragoons that a● in the Counties of Cork , Kerry , and Clare , shall have the Benefit of this Capitulation ; and that such as will pass in● France , shall have Quarters given them in the Counties 〈◊〉 Clare and Kerry , a-part from the Troops commanded by General Ginckle , until they can be Shipped ; and within the● Quarters , they shall pay for all things , excepting ●orrag● and Pasture for their Horses , which shall be furnished Gr●●is . XIII . THOSE of the Garrison of Sligo , that are joyn'd to th● Irish Army , shall have the Benefit of this Capitulation ; an● Orders shall be sent to them that are to Convoy them 〈◊〉 to bring them hither to Limerick the shortest way . XIV . THE Irish may have Liberty to Transport 900 Horse , including Horses for the Officers , which shall be transport● Gratis : And as for the Troops that stay behind , they sh● dispose of themselves , as they shall think fit ; giving 〈◊〉 their Arms and Horses to such Persons , as the General 〈◊〉 appoint . XV. IT shall be permitted for those that are appointed to take care for the Subsistence of the Horse , that are willing to go into France to buy Hay and Corn at the King's Rates , where-ever they can find it , in the Quarters that are assign'd for them , without any Lett or Molestation ; and to carry all necessary Provisions out of the City of Limerick : And for this purpose , the General will furnish convenient Carriages for them , to the Place where they shall be imbarked . XVI . IT shall be lawful to make use of the Hay , preserved in the Stores of the County of Kerry , for the Horses that shall be imbarked ; and if there be not enough , it shall be lawful to buy Hay and Oats , where-ever it shall be found , at the King's Rates . XVII . THAT all Prisoners of War , that were in Ireland the 28th of September shall be set at Liberty on both sides ; and the General promises to use his Endeavours , that the Prisoners that are in England and Flanders , shall be set at Liberty also . XVIII . THE General will cause Provisions and Medicines to be furnished to the Sick and Wounded Officers , Troops , Dragoons , and Souldiers of the Irish Army , that cannot pass into France at the first Imbarkment ; and after they are cured , will order them Ships to pass into France , if they are willing . XIX . THAT at the Signing hereof , the General will send a Ship express into France ; and then , besides , will furnish two small Ships , of those that are now in the River of Limerick , to Transport two Persons into France , that are to be sent to give Notice of this Treaty ; and that the Commanders of the said Ships shall have Orders to put a Shore at the next place of France , where they shall make . XX. THAT all those of the said Troops , Officers and Others , of what Character soever , that would pass into France , shall not be stop'd upon the Account of Debt , or any other Pretence . XXI . IF after Signing this present Treaty , and before the Arrival of the Fleet , a French Packet-Boat , or other Transport-Ship , shall arrive from France , in any other part of Ireland , the General will order a Pass-port , not only for such as must go on board the said Ship , but to the Ships to come to the nearest Port , to the Place where the Troops to be Transported shall be quartered . XXII . THAT after the Arrival of the said Fleet , there shall be a free Communication and Passage between it , and the abovesaid Troops ; and especially , for all those that have Passes from the chief Commanders of the said Fleet , or from Monsieur Tumeron , the Intendant . XXIII . IN Consideration of the present Capitulation , the Town of Limerick shall be delivered , and put into the Hands of the General , or any other Person he shall appoint , at the Time and Days hereafter specified , viz. the Irish Town , except the Magazines and Hospital , on the Day of Signing the present Articles ; and as for the English Town , it shall remain , together with the Island , and the free Passage of Thomond-Bridge , in the Hands of those of the Irish Army that are in the Garrison , or that shall hereafter come from the Counties of Cork , Clare , Kerry , Slego , and other Places above-mentioned , until there be Convenience found for their Transportation , XXIV . AND to prevent all disorders that may happen between the Garrisons , that the General shall place in the Irish Town , which shall be delivered to him , and the Irish Troops that shall remain in the English Town and Island , which they may do , until the Troops be imbarked on the first 50 Ships shall be gone for France , and no longer ; they shall intrenc● themselves on both Sides , to hinder the Communication of the said Garrisons : And it shall be prohibited on both Sides , to offer any thing offensive ; and the Parties offending , shall be punished on either Side . XXV . THAT it shall be lawful for the said Garrison to march out all at once , or at different times , as they can be imbarked , with Arms , Baggage , Drums beating , Match lighted at both ends , Bullet in Mouth , Colours flying , Six Brass Guns , such as the Besieged will choose , two Mortar-pieces ▪ and half the Ammunition that is now in the Magazines o● the said Place : And for this purpose , an Inventory of all the Ammunition of the said Garrison , shall be made in the presence of any Person that the General shall appoint , the next day after the present Articles shall be Signed . XXVI . ALL the Magazines of Provisions shall remain in the Hands of those that are now imployed to take care of the same , for the Subustence of those of the Irish Army that will pass into France : And that , if there shall not be sufficient i● the Stores , for the Support of the said Troops , while they stay in this Kingdom , and are crossing the Seas ; that , upon giving Account of their Number , the General will furnish them with sufficient Provisions , at the King's Rates ; and that there shall be a free Market at Limerick , and other Quarters , where the said Troops shall be : And in case any Provisions shall remain in the Magazines of Limerick , when the Town shall be given up , it shall be valued , and the Price deducted out of what is to be paid for the Provisions to be furnished to the Troops a Ship-board . XXVII . THAT there shall be a Cessation of Arms at Land , and also at Sea , with respect to the Ships , whether English , Dutch , or French , design'd for the Transportation of the said Troops , until they be return'd to their respective Harbours ; and that on both Sides , they shall be furnish'd sufficiently with Pass-ports , both Ships and Men : And if any Sea Commander or Captain of a Ship , or any Officer , Troop , Dragoon , Soldier , or other Person , shall act contrary to this Cessation , the Persons so acting , shall be punished on either side , and Satisfaction shall be made for the Wrong done ▪ Officers shall be sent to the Mouth of the River of Limerick , to give notice to the Commanders of the English and French Fleets , of the present Conjuncture , that they may observe the Cessation of Arms accordingly . XXVIII . THAT for the Security of the Execution of this present Capitulation , and of each Article herein contain'd , the Besieged shall give the following Hostages — And the General shall give — XXIX . IF before this Capitulation is fully executed , there happens any change in the Government , or Command of the Army , which is now commanded by General Ginckle ; all those that shall be appointed to command the same , shall be obliged to observe and execute what is specified in these Articles , or cause it to be executed punctually ; and shall not act contrary on any Account whatsoever . Octob. 91. Baron De Ginckle . To say nothing of other things in this Place , you see that ●s many of the Irish Army as were willing of themselves to ●e transported into France , might freely do it . But the General on the 5th of Oct. receiving a Letter from a Lieu●enant-Colonel in the Irish Army , wherein he complained ●e was imprisoned for denying to go into France , he took it ●ery ill , and ordered 4 Guns to be carried down immediately , and planted upon Bolls-Bridge , saying in some Heat , He would teach them to play Tricks with him ; which Sarsfield hearing , he came to the English Camp , and several sharp Word● passed between the General and him ; Sarsfield saying a● last , That he was then in the General 's Power . Not so ( replied the other ) but you shall go in , and do the best you can . But at last all things were quiet , and the Prisoner enlarged ; and as many of the Irish as would go , were some time after shipped off for France , where , upon their Arrival , they were saluted with a comforting Letter from the late King James , directed to Lieutenant-General Sheldon , then the O●ficer in Chief with them , which was to this Effect : JAMES REX , HAving been informed of the Capitulation and Surrender 〈◊〉 Limerick , and of the other Places which remained to 〈◊〉 in our Kingdom of Ireland , and of the Necessities which fo●● the Lords Justices , and the General Officers of our Forces the● unto ; We will not defer to let you know , and the rest of the ●●●ficers that come along with you , that we are extreamly satis● with your and their Conduct , and of the Valour of the Soldie● during the Siege , but most particularly of your and their Dec●●ration and Resolution to come and serve where we are . And 〈◊〉 assure you , and order you to assure both Officers and Soldiers 〈◊〉 are come along with you , that we shall never forget this 〈◊〉 Loyalty , nor-fail , when in a Capacity , to give them , above oth●● particular Marks of our Favour . In the mean time you are 〈◊〉 inform them , that they are to serve under our Command , and 〈◊〉 our Commissions ; and if we find that a considerable number is 〈◊〉 with the Fleet , it will induce us to go personally to see them , 〈◊〉 Regiment them . Our Brother the King of France , hath alre●● given Orders to Cloath them , and furnish them with all Neces●ries , and to give them Quarters of Refreshment . So we bid 〈◊〉 heartily farewel . Given at our Court at St. Germ●● the 27th of November , 1691. And thus ended this famous Irish War , with so much 〈◊〉 more Glory and Advantage to the English , in that the 〈◊〉 were so powerfully supported in it by the French Ki●● who thought it much to his Interest to divert their 〈◊〉 that way , whose Ancestors had done such terrible things 〈◊〉 his Country , and had sent a good Fleet of Men of War 〈◊〉 Store-Ships to the Relief of this last Town , which arri●● in Dingle-Bay but a day or two after the Articles were 〈◊〉 . The Scotch Affairs were so inconsiderable this Season , th● there is nothing worth mentioning from thence ; neith●● was there any thing extraordinary hapned by Sea , tho' the Fleets on each side were very powerful ; and that one should think , the French , elated with their last Years Success , might have adventured a second Fight now : But they knew what they did well enough , for they had another-guess Force and Admiral too to deal with now , and they had another Game to Play , which was to intercept our Turkey Fleet , which was exceeding Rich ; and to that end , cruised a long time upon the Irish-Coast : But as Providence would have it , they had been gone but about 10 days from hovering about Kingsale , before the other came , having all that time been held back by contrary Winds in their Passage from Cales . The English Grand Fleet all this time kept another Course , but it was not for want of Zeal or Fidelity in the brave Admiral , but of Intelligence . Yet as soon as the brave Admiral Russel , now Earl of Oxford , understood that they were got safe into Kingsale , he took all the care imaginable for their being convoy'd safely to their respective Ports whither they were bound , and then set sail in quest of the Enemy , whom he was inform'd were turn'd to their own Coasts : But being come within some Leagues of Brest , he understood they lay at Bell-Isle , secured in such a manner , that it was impossible to attack them , and so returned towards the English Shore , but met with such tempestuous and stormy Weather , that the Coronation , a brave Ship , and to the best of my Remembrance , one or two more Ships of less Consideration , were lost ; and the Admiral himself had much ado to get the rest of the Fleet safe into Harbour , where now we leave them , and come to see where King William was all the while . We have already given you an account of the Congress at the Hague , the Progress of the French Arms in the Spring , both in Savoy and in Flanders , and how the King could not engage them then in the latter , and so he went for England ; where he made no long stay before he returned again into the Netherlands to head the Confederate Army , which in Foot was somewhat superiour to that of France , but in Horse the latter was stronger . But tho' his Majesty did all that Man could do to bring Monsieur Luxemburg to an Engagement by several Marches and Countermarches he made , as well as Umbrages he gave him of attacking Maub●ge or Mons , yet all would not do , the other as industriously avoiding fighting , and would give no Opportunity for it , but upon the greatest Disadvantage ; so that the King , after he had first blown up the Fortifications of Beaumon● , marched the Army towards Aeth , from whence he parted on the 16th of Sept. for Loo , leaving the Forces under the Command of Prince Waldeck , who continued about the aforesaid Place for some time : But moving off about the 17th of Sept. towards Benair , Monsieur Luxemburg thought it a good Opportunity to fall upon their Rear with a good Body of Horse , and the best in France , and continued his design'd March so swiftly , that upon the 19th he came up with their Rear-guard as they were marching towards Cambrun , before any of the Confederates knew any thing of the matter : Nay , when Count Tilly , who commanded in the Rear , sent the General an Express of it , he could hardly believe it . But the first Line of the Confederates was hardly drawn up , before they were charged by the French King's Houshold , while the second was forming of such Troops as were ordered to pass the River , with all the speed that might be . The Conflict was very terrible , and the first Line of the Confederates was constrained to a disorderly Retreat ; but they rallied again behind their second Line , which last gave Ground also before the Enemy : But the Confederates Cavalry rallied in the sight of the French near the place of Action , the French not daring to return to the Charge , who perhaps were loath to push it on too far for fear of the Infantry , and thought they had already done enough to kill them above a 1000 Men , and some of good Quality , with the loss themselves of about half the Number , and with this Action the Campaign ended on that side ; While the Spaniards remained pretty well content that they had lost no more but Mon● , which tho' it were considerable , yet they were more nettled , at some thing that happened to them nearer hom● For the Duke of Noailles who commanded the French Forces advancing himself with part of the Army to Belver , to make head against the Spanish Troops , sent the rest under the Command of Lieutenant-General Chazeron , to besiege Vrgel which , tho' no very undefensible Place , besides that it ha● a Garrison of 1500 Men in it , and most of them consisting of Regular Troops , yet they basely gave it up in a littl● time ; and themselves , both Soldiers and Officers to be Prisoners of War , only the Militia were dismiss'd home : And notwithstanding the Court at Madrid , being mightily surprized herewith , sent several Reinforcements to the Vice-Roy , yet they could neither hinder the French to fortif●● Belver , nor make any other Diversion ; And I am ashame● to say , That when the Duke of Medina Sidonia advanced 〈◊〉 attack Proto Melo , that most of his Troops forsook him having no great Stomack to the Business . But , and if th● Spaniards thus appear'd both weak and dastardly by La●d you cannot think they were in much better Condition 〈◊〉 Sea , since they could not prevent the Mareschal d' Estrees 〈◊〉 bombard Barcelona for two days together , by which he thre●● in several hundreds of Bombs , which wrought a terrible D●solation in the City . And now having briefly shewed how ill it went with the Spaniards every way , we are to observe on the German side , that the French were rather Winners than Losers ; For tho' their Design of surprizing the City of Mentz by a treacherous Correspondence they held in the Place with one of the Emperor's Commissaries , Consburg , a Whestphalian , utterly failed them by a timely Discovery of the Treason , yet they could not go out of that Neighbourhood without doing something ; and therefore they attack'd Algesheim , which is not above 5 or 6 Leagues off , and after some Resistance took it ; and they for the present retired towards Creutznach . But tho' great things were expected from the Elector of Saxony and General Schoning , the former whereof Commanded the Imperial Army in Chief this Campaign , who had Count Caprara under him ; and that , notwithstanding the French who were apprehensive the Germans design'd to cross the Rhine , took all the care they could to prevent it , by entrenching themselves near Manheim , as supposing the other would attempt it some-where thereabouts , the German Forces did actually pass the said River not far from the forementioned Place ; yet they could make no Benefit of it , but rather the contrary ; for the French , to divert them , passed the Rhine also at Phillipsburg , which after a hot Consultation , made the others to follow them , yet not with that Expedition and Success , but that the other took the Town of Portzheim , situate in the Marquisate of Baden Dourlach , 3 Leagues from Grosinguen , in a Neck of Land that gives an In-let into the Country of Wirtemberg , which they had all along a design to put under Contribution , and had never so fair a Prospect of effecting it as at this time ; with which , and the taking of another little Place called Genbach , besides the Ravaging of that part of Juliers that belongs to the Elector Palatine , was their Summer's Work that way . But they made a much more considerable Progress on the side of Italy ; For besides the Success already mentioned to have attended their Arms in the Spring of the Year , by taking of Nice , the Summer was not far advanced when they took in also Villana , which induced Monsieur Catinat to undertake the Siege of Carmagnola , being a Place seated in the Marquisate of Saluces , and not above 9 Miles distant from Turin , the Capital City of Piedmont . The Trenches were opened June the 8th , and 3 Attacks formed , which were carried on with so much Vigour , that the Besieged finding themselves so closely blocked up on all sides , and without hopes of Succour , it was agreed the disciplined Men should march out with their Arms , and the Militia with a white Stick in their Hands , and be conducted to Turin : This was no sooner done , but the Marquess de Feuquieres was commanded with a considerable Detachment of Horse , Foot and Dragoons , to invest Coni , a Place considerably strong by Nature , and garrisoned with 700 Vaudois and French Refugees , and about 500 of the Militia of Mondovi , with some other Troops commanded by the Count de la Rovere ; And before it was invested , the Regiment of Saluces , together with some other Troops , to the number of near 3000 were ordered to put themselves into the Place : But Feuquieres having notice of their March , he attacked them with a great deal of Vigour , and there were abundance of Men slain on both sides , and the Issue was that part of the Relief at last entred the Town , which was presently invested by the French , to the number of 14000 Men , who push'd on the Siege very smartly ; the Garrison at the same time being as obstinate in their Defence : So that now 17 days were spun out , when Prince Eugine of Savoy was sent with a Detachment of 4000 Horse , and 6000 Men of the Militia of Mondovi to relieve it . This Monsieur Catinat had no sooner notice of , but he sent an Express to Monsieur de Bullond , who commanded now at the Siege , not to stir out of his Lines , with a farther notice of a Detachment of 2500 Men that were on their march to re-inforce him , under the Command of Camp-Mareschal Sylvester . However the Mistake happened , Bullond thought it convenient to raise the Siege , and that with so much Haste and Confusion , that he left behind him one Piece of Cannon , 3 Mortars , good store of Bombs , Powder , and other War-like Ammunition , besides good store of Provision , and other War-like Utensils , with several sick Men ; But for his Reward Catinat had Orders to seize him . But by this time the German Succours , to the number of 8000 good Soldiers , with the Elector of Bavaria at the Head of them , were come , which made Catinat , who before pretended no less than to besiege Turin it self , to repass the Po with his Army , and send Expresses to Court to send him some Re-inforcement ; while the Marquess de Hoquincourt in the mean time besieged and took the Town of Montmelian , the Duke of Savoy thinking to relieve it , in vain : But the Castle required a greater Strength to master it , yet of this by and by . We shall now see what the Duke of Savoy did after so great a Re-inforcement from Germany . They laboured all they could to engage Catinat to a Battel , but he as industriously declined it ; So that at last the Confederates finding it would not do , they passed the Po near Carde , and on the 27th of Sept. Prince Eugine of Savoy invested Carmagnola , and by the 3d of Oct. the Trenches were opened , and 26 great Cannon and 8 Mortars arrived from Turin : Three several Attacks being raised the same day , between which were Lines of Communication made on the 4th , from thence to the 7th the Siege was carried vigorously on , when they began to throw Bombs into the Town , and at the same time received Advice , That Catinat , after having quitted Fossano , Savillana , and Saluces , was retreated towards Pignerol , but on the 8th the Garrison beat a Parley , and the Capitulation was signed the next Morning upon honourable Terms . I have given an account before how the French possest themselves of this Place ; but I did not mention , that the Articles upon which it was given up to them were not performed with the Fidelity they ought to have been ; for the French took from the Vaudois , that were in Garrison , their Cannon , Arms , and Baggage , and threatned to detain them Prisoners , if they did not give up what was demanded of them without Resistance : But for this the other resolved to be now revenged upon them , and therefore they way-laid the French upon the Road , and assailed them with extraordinary Courage , taking away their Arms and a good part of their Baggage , which the Germans observing , they thought it much better to be doing also than looking on , and so they compleatly gleaned the poor French of what the Vaudois had left them . Of this , tho' Monsieur Catinat made heavy Complaint , yet all the Answer given him , was , That they were truly sorry it should so happen , but that he himself had set them the first Example ; however , that for the future they would take care to prevent any such Disorders . All this , together with the Vaudois , the very next day after the Surrender of Carmagnala , beating 3000 of the French , that were detached to do Mischief , into the Vallies , and killing about 500 of his Men , made the French General very uneasie . However , this did not hinder the Council of France from resolving upon the Reduction of the Fortr●ss of Montmelian , whether Monsieur Catinat was ordered to repair to take the Command of the Army upon him , which arrived before the Place on the 16th of Nov. and after a most vigorous Siege , wherein they were to Conflict as well with the Rigour of the Season , as the desperate Defence of the Garrison , it was at last surrendred to them upon the 22d of Dec. upon honourable Terms , and by it they became now entire Masters of all the Dutchy of Savoy ; the French King all this while , being caressing the States of Italy by his Embassador , the Count of Rebenac , for fear , the Apprehensions of the Danger they might be in , because of the success of his Arms , might move them to close in with the Confederates , and thereby encrease the number of his Enemies , who , as they stood , might prove too many for him . Now 't is time for us to leave Italy , and see what has been doing in Hungary : The 2 last Years were as different in Success to the two contending Parties , as perhaps ever was known ; and the Turks , no doubt , were now big with Expectations , and possibly had hopes to regain all their Losses by another Campaign , for which they had made very great Preparations ; neither was the Emperor , on his part , backward therein , but engaging the Prince of Baden to Command the Army , he pretty late in the Summer joined the same near Peter-Waradin , from whence he decamped with a Resolution to march towards the Enemy , who lay about Semlin on this side the Save , and whose Cavalry on the 10th of Aug. shewed themselves in the Morning drawn up in a Line a little from the Imperial Army ; But this was only an Amusement , they having no intention to fight : For tho' the Prince came very near the Turkish Camp on the 12th , and did all he could to provoke them , they would not stir out of it ; but he did not at all think it adviseable to attack them there , since they were invironed with a broad deep Moat , defended with good Redoubts , and a 150 Pieces of Cannon mounted upon Batteries , and therefore he retreated a little to tempt them to come forth , and so much the rather , because they were forced to go as far as Salankemen for the Provisions that were sent to the Army , which could not come any further by Water , because the Turks were more numerous in Saicks upon the River from that place than the Christians were : And in effect , the Prince was not mistaken in his Conceptions , for the Turks thinking the Christians were fled , sent some Troops to fall upon the Rear , which they did all the while the Army march'd , who still continued in motion on the 17th , tho' it was so misty that they could hardly discern one another : But as soon as it cleared up , they heard the Turkish Drums , and found their whole Army was marching towards them ; yet because the winding of the Danube hindered the sight of the Enemy in that part , only in the flank ; the Christians made a motion to secure the Saicks that lay at Salankemen , and to have them to that purpose in Front , and tho' the Army was posted well , yet upon the 18th , Orders were given to retire into a more advantageous Post , and to possess all the rising Ground about Salankemen . But while this was doing , and by that time that it was day , they discovered upon the right hand a considerable Body of Turks , marching in order of Battle upon the right Road to Peter-Waradin , with a design to prevent the Christians from making themselves Masters of the first Hillocks near Salankemen ; and their Vessels and Saicks at the same time near unto those of the Christians , with a design to seize them , and 3 or 4000 Horse engaged with the Left Wing along the Danube , skirmishing all day , but still retiring when the Christians made any shew of resistance ; while Buquo's Regiment of Dragoons , ( that in the mean time was detach'd to convoy 200 Wagons that came from Peter-Waradin ) was surrounded by a considerable Body of the Enemy , and after long resistance , were almost all cut in Pieces and made Prisoners , notwithstanding some small Detachments sent to their Relief , who could do no good against such an unequal Number , and the Loss of this Regiment was not only confirmed the same Day by an Adjutant of Caprara's Regiment , who made his Escape , but that the Recruits of the Regiments of Hoffkirken and Caprara had fallen under the same Misfortune , and that all the Baggage , Women , Wagons and led Horses were lost , with 200 Wagon Load of Provision , and 1200 Oxen that drew them . In the mean time , they perceived that the Enemies Army lay posted along the Danube upon rising Grounds , much more advantageous than those possest by the Christians , and that they were at work to fortifie them and to cut off the Christians Communication with Peter-Waradin . The Prince of Baden saw plainly he had a desperate Game to play , and that he must either force the Turks in their Entrenchments , or perish in a Station where there were no Provisions to be had from any other place ; whereupon the former was resolved on , and to be the next Day , which was the 19th of Aug. at what time all things were ordered in the following manner . Duke Christian of Holstein , who was on that part of the Right Wing next the Danube with his own Regiment and that of Neuburg , was to make himself Master of the rising Ground , that separated the Imperial Army from the Enemy , and by that means to open a way for the Body of the Army ; and these were to be seconded by 20 Battalions , under the Command of General Souches and Camp-Mareschal Staremburg , and the Army which followed in order of Battle , had orders to extend it self as much as possible from the Danube to the Plain , while the Left Wing had orders to march through the Plain , and attack the Enemy in Flank and Rear , and this was to be the principal Attack , because the Turks had posted almost all their Janizaries , and planted all their Cannon upon the rising Ground against the Right Wing of the Christians , having nothing to secure their Flanks but only some Wagons bound together , and lying almost open in the Rear . It was very difficult for the Germans to approach them , because of the Hills , Vallies and Miry Ways , which they were to cross ; and tho' they had decamped very early in the Morning , the Attack was not begun by the Right Wing till 3 in the Afternoon , and they labour'd hard to carry the Trenches ; But in regard , the Left Wing which was to fetch a great Compass , through very bad ways , required a considerable time to get near the Enemy , those of the Infidels who perceived it , had leasure to advance with their Horse ; and with the same design to fall upon the Imperialists in the Rear . In the mean time , the 2 Battalions of the Right Wing attack'd the Entrenchments , and advanced where the greatest number of Janizaries were drawn up in very good order of Battle , and very strongly entrenched , having a wide Moat before them defended with good Redoubts , 100 Paces one from another , with which the Imperialists were strangely surprized , who knew how little time the Turks had to do it : But however all this could not hinder them from bravely advancing to the Trenches , at what time some of the Granadiers went down into the Moat , crossed it , and got up to the very Trenches : But all this was attended with much Loss , for besides the playing of the Enemies great and small Shot continually upon them , the Janizaries came also 3 times out of their Trenches with their Scymeters in their Hands , and fell with extraordinary Fury upon the Imperial Foot that were almost tired and suffocated with the Fire and Smoak . Holstein and Newburg's Regiments of Horse , and 2 or 3 others suffered very much thro' the continual Firing of the Cannon of the Janizaries . And at the same time all the Left Wing of the Enemies Cavalry fell upon the Right Wing of the Christians , and very rudely handled the Regiments of Caprara , Serau and Beck , that were the first exposed to their Fury . At that time the Prince of Baden seeing them in some disorder , and perceiving his Left Wing was got at some distance from the Enemy , advanced with some Troops that had not yet fought , and flew with that Vigor upon the Infidels , that he forced them to give Ground , whereby a stop was put to the Fury of the Enemies Left Wing for a while : But they resuming fresh Courage , fell again upon the Regiments of Caprara and Serau , whom they drave upon the Battalions of Beck and Kaunisch , who were by that means utterly ruined , before they had time to make their first Discharge upon their Adversaries ; yet the Troops of the second Line , that began already to totter , being supported by two Regiments more , took fresh Courage , and all things were well again in that Wing . Now the Prince of Baden , whose design was only to amuse the Enemy on that side , and whose principal drift was to charge them in Flank and Rear , seeing all things well restored in the Right Wing , hastned , with other Generals to the Left , and being arrived at the Turks Camp , ordered the Hungarians and Rascians , to the number of 5000 to break in , who presently overthrew all before them , making a most dreadful Slaughter of the Infidels , and this was the beginning of the Turks ruin . For the Hungarians and Rascians being seconded by the Regiment of Hoffkirk , and 4 or 5 more that composed the Left Wing , the Spahi's and Janizaries defended themselves well for a time , but at last were utterly defeated ; the Spahi's brake thro' the Battle of the Imperialists , and the 2 Lines of their Horse received the bloody effects of all their Shot . But the Janizaries , who stood a little longer , fled some one way , some another , Night only putting an end to the Slaughter . However they continued the pursuit next Day , and the Days following , and killed a great number that hid themselves in the Bogs among the Rushes , and in other by-places : And the immediate consequence of this Defeat was the Imperialists possessing themselves of the Field of Battle , of all the Tents , Cannon , and all the Baggage , and of all the Enemies Ammunition and Provision ; The Mony also for the Payment of the Soldiers fell into the Germans Hands , but that proved to be no great Purchase , for they found the greatest part of the Coin they made use of was Copper : But for all that , the Booty must certainly be very great , though at the same time it cost the Christians dear . For besides the advantage of their Camp ; it is past all doubt , that the Infidels never fought with so much Obstinacy and Courage , as at this time , there being not a Battalion or Squadron that was not oblig'd to Fight , nor an Officer that was not in the thickest of the Action , and forced to discharge his Pistols several times , like the meanest private Soldier . The Loss on both sides is almost incredible , the Conquerors themselves owning they had about 7000 killed and wounded in all , and among them , a great number of good Officers ; but of the Infidels , they reckoned no less than 18000 Men to have perished in this Battle , and almost all their Officers were killed , wounded , or taken Prisoners ; and to compleat this terrible Loss , there were found not only the Serasquier , and principal Aga of the Janizaries among the slain , but even the Grand Visier Cupergli , who was the most accomplish'd Person in all the Ottoman Empire ; And this great Defeat of Mahomet's Followers , was so much the more remarkable , in that their overthrow has been many Years ago calculated by the Learned Brightman out of the Revelations , for the present Year . However , the Successes that attended this great Victory , were not so considerable as might have been expected ; 't is true , General Caprara retook Lippa , and the Duke of Croy in Sclavonia , after he had possest himself of the Castle of Broda , march'd to Grandisca , which the Turks abandon'd and fir'd upon his Approach , as they had done before by Possega , and from thence he went to Bagaros , whose Garrison , after some small Resistance , were made to surrender at Discretion , by which means all Sclavonia became entirely reduced under the Emperor's Obedience : Yet there was but little Progress made in the Siege of Great Waradin , tho' the Imperial Troops attack'd it with much Vigour , which after all , they were forced to turn into a Blockade . With this ended the Campaign in Hungary , during which , Sir William Hussey , the King of England's Embassador at the Ottoman Port , was negotiating a Peace between the 2 Empires , tho' with but little appearance of Success . There being nothing at all either considerable as to the War , or otherwise memorable as to the Venetians this Year ; I shall pass on from them to the Poles , whose King at the Head of his Army , that were about 20000 strong , once more fell into Moldavia , with a further design of marching that way into Budziack ; yet the Poles had not advanced far into the former Country , but that they were informed a great Body of Tartars had taken the Field , and roam'd about their Camp to snap their Convoys , which made the King send Prince Lubomirski , Mareschal of the Crown with 1500 Horse to observe their Motions . Of this the Tartars having Intelligence , they laid an Ambuscase for him , which succeeded so well on their part , that the Prince found himself quickly invironed on both sides , and no possibility of retreating without cutting his way thro' : Wherefore he sent to give the King immediate Information of his Condition , who judging well there was no time to lose , set forwards towards the Tartars with all speed ; But they retreated so fast , that he could but do very little Execution upon them . Hereupon the Polish Army advanced to Jassi , which the Hospodar had again quitted , and who stood still firm to the Turkish Interest , for all the King of Poland could do to bring him off of it , and of which Place the Poles not only took Possession , but also of divers others , as Roman , Nimick and Novacran ; and after having provided for the Security of them , the King thought it convenient to retreat with the whole Army , the Season being too far spent to advance any further , so that his principal design , which was to fall into Budziack , came to just nothing : However the Castellan of Chelm , after having with a Body of Cossacks routed 4000 Tartars , who came to relieve it , took the Fortress of Sorock , seated upon the Neister ; and this was all that was done before the Army went into Quarters : So that now having run through the Course of the Progress of the several Armies this Season , there is nothing more remaining , but to observe a few Remarkables this Year . On the 1st of February , died Alexander VIII . Pope of Rome , being aged 81 Years , after he had sat 15 Months and 21 Days in St. Peter's Chair , as they call it , being Elected the 16th of October 1689. And after 5 Months and an halfs Dispute , Cardinal Pignatelli was , on Thursday the 12th of July , chosen into his Room , being then 76 Years and 4 Months old . He took the Name of Innocent XII . upon him , in remembrance of Innocent XI . who had promoted him to the Cardinal Dignity on the 1st of Sept. 1681 , and of whose Inclination and Interest he had been a long Observer . The 16th of July has been very noted for the Death of Monsieur Louvois , chief Minister and Secretary of State in France , and tho' without Contradiction , one of the ablest Heads in Europe , yet the Confederates did not find such an Alteration in the French Politicks upon it , as some have expected , which clearly shews , France is a Country not barren of great Statesmen , as well as brave Soldiers , to say nothing of his Capacity who is at the head of them all . The Death of this great Man was sudden , for having dined with the Prince d' Espinoy , and Madam de Soubize , and found himself ill in the King's Chamber , he retired to be let Blood , but not finding any ease by bleeding in one Arm , and being extremely oppressed , he would needs be bled in the other , and died at the same time . This Year was also fatal to John George Elector of Saxony , who having the Command of the Confederate Army upon the Rhine , dyed at Tubing on the 22d . of Sept. He had by Anna Sophia , Daughter of Frederick III. King of Denmark , John George IV. that succeeded him , who was born on the 17th of Oct. 1668. and Frederick Augustus born on the 12th of May , since by the Death of his Brother , become Elector of Saxony , and now confirmed King of Poland . year 1692 Now again in conformity to the method we have all along pursued , we shall inspect a little into the Affairs of our own Country in the first place , before we look into those abroad . In Nov. last Year , the Parliament began to sit , before whom the King laid the Success of his Arms in the intire Reduction of Ireland , hoping it was an earnest of future Successes , which their timely Assistance to him might procure to them ; then he urged to them the necessity of a strong Fleet , and lastly recommended to them Dispatch of Business , which if neglected , an opportunity would be lost , which could never be reasonably hoped for again : But tho' the Parliament upon this occasion promised the most speedy Supplies that could be , yet his Majesty did not think there was hast enough made , answerable to his Designs abroad , and therefore as early as the 10th of Jan. this Year , he was pleased , after returning his hearty thanks to the Houses for what they had already done , to quicken them in their pace with such cogent Arguments , that all Bills were ready for signing by the 5th of March , when his Majesty passed several Acts , and among others , one for raising Mony by a Poll-tax ; and then having told his Parliament of his Intentions to go beyond Sea , the two Houses were given to understand that it was his pleasure they should adjourn to the 12th of April : The King in conformity to his Resolutions went for Holland accordingly , where he landed on the 16th of March , and after some stay at the Hague went to Loo , and thence to the Army ; but of this more by and by : Now you are to understand that the King had no sooner turn'd his back , but it was rumoured up and down every where that the late King was ready to land in England with a great Army , whither he had sent his Declaration setting forth his Right , inviting People to joyn him , and threatning all that opposed him with severest punishment , and that Party was thereupon as uppish , as they had been ever impudent : The Queen did hereupon give immediate Orders for hastning out the Fleet , having the Militia in a readiness , and some Forcesd esigned for Flanders were countermanded , which together with other Troops remaining then in the Kingdom , did in some time after form a Camp near Portsmouth . In short , 't is not to be doubted but the late King had real thoughts of throwing off the Abdication at this time , having a considerable Army posted on the Coasts of Normandy , ready to embark as soon as the French Fleet , which was hourly expected up the Channel , did appear . It was thought also that there had been some bold attempts made about this time to infest the Fleet ; however it were , the Admiral 's address and vigilancy kept them clear , and brought the Officers unanimously to sign an Address to her Majesty , with utmost assurance of their Loyalty , which indeed they failed not to shew upon the occasion that now quickly presented it self unto them . Whether it was King James and his Irishmens Impatience to possess the Estates of England , or some other Intelligence the French King might have to jog him on , I know not , but Monsieur Tourville , with the Fleet , had Orders to make up to the Channel , and to fight the English and Dutch , tho' he was not yet joined by the Thoulon Squadron under d' Estree : But when Tourville came there , he met with an Entertainment , which perhaps he did not dream of ; The first Intimations whereof we at London had in a Letter from Admiral Russel to the Earl of Nottingham , Secretary of State , wherein he said : THat upon the 19th of May , by Three of the Clock in the Morning , Cape Barfleur , bearing S. W. and by S. Seven Leagues off , his Scouts made the Signal for seeing the Enemy , the Wind Westerly ; That by 11 the French bore down and engaged him at some distance , and both Fleets continued sighting till half an hour past 5 in the Evening , at which time the Enemy towedt away with all their Boats , and the English after them ; That abou 6 there was a fresh Engagement to the Westward of him , which he supposed to be the Blue ; That he could give no further Account at present , but only that the French were beaten , and that they were steering away for Conquest-Road , having a fresh Gale Easterly , but extream foggy . But tho' it hapned to be a Calm all that Night , and Foggy the next Morning , yet about 11 it beginning to clear up a little , they saw the French Fleet about 2 Leagues from them , very much lessened in their Number , not seeming to be above 36 Sail , after whom they made all the Sail they could ; but about 10 it grew calm again , and about 3 the two Fleets came to an Anchor , but weighed about 11 at Night , anchored next Morning , sailed on the 31st again against the Enemy , the Admiral steering towards Barfleur , and the Durck and Blue Squadron towards the Race of Alderney , thro' which , part of the French Fleet escaped , the other thinking it not adviseable to hazard the Men of War in the pursuit of them through that dangerous Road , tho' Sir John Ashby was afterwards questioned in Parliament about it : But Sir Ralph Delaval Vice-Admiral of the Red , had better Success ; for he on the 21st of May , burnt under Cape de Wick , near the Shoar , the Royal Sun , wherein was Count Tourville , Admiral of the French Fleet , carrying 104 Guns , the Admirable , 102 ; the Conquerant , 80 , with 3 more of a lesser Rate , while Admiral Russel himself was no less successful in pursuit of another part of the French , who hawled in for la Hogue , in which Bay he anchored the 21st , and next Day stood in so far as that he saw 13 Ships hawled in close with the Shoar . Whereupon on the 22d he sent in Vice-Admiral Rook with several Men of War and Fire-ships , with the Boats of the Fleet , to endeavour to destroy them : But the French had got their Ships so very near Land , that not any of the Men of War , except the small Frigats , could do any Service . However , that Night 6 of the Men of War were burnt , and the next Day the other 7 , besides several Transport-ships , whereof 6 were Three-deck'd Ships , and the other carrying from 60 to 76 Guns , only one had but 56 , and that Ship was overset and utterly lost . The Attempt was very difficult and dangerous , but it was made with that Conduct and Resolution , and the Seamen in the Boats behaved themselves so bravely , that they took possession of several of the Enemies Ships , and drave the French with their own Guns from their Platforms on the Shoar . This Action was so much the more glorious as well as advantageous to the English , since it was done in the sight of the French and Irish Camp ready to invade us ; and the late King was so mortified with the present Disappointment , that he seem'd , by his Letter to the French King , for ever out of hopes to compass his Designs that way ; and because some may be curious to read it , take it as follows . Monsieur , my Brother , I Have hitherto , with something of Constancy and Resolution , supported the Weight of all the Misfortunes which it has pleased Heaven to lay upon me , so long as my self was the only Sufferer : But I must acknowledge this last Disaster utterly over-whelms me ; and I am altogether Comfortless , in reference to what concerns your Majesty , through the great Loss that has befallen your Fleets . I know too well , that my unlucky . Star it is , that has drawn down this Misfortune upon your Forces , always Victorious but when they fought for my Interests . And this is that which plainly tells me , That I no longer merit the support of so great a Monarch , and who is always sure to Vanquish when he fights for himself . For which Reason it is that I request your Majesty , no longer to concern your self for a Prince so unfortunate as my self , but permit me to retire , with my Family , to some Corner of the World , where I may cease to obstruct the usual Course of your Prosperities and Conquests , which only my Misfortune could interrupt . It is not just , that the Potentest Monarch in the World , and the most flourishing above all others , should share in my Disgrace , because you are too Generous : 'T is better much , that I shall only retire till it shall please Omnipotent Providence to be more propitious to my Affairs . But howsoever it pleases over-ruling Heaven to dispose of Me and Mine , or into whatsoever Recess I may be thrown , I can assure your Majesty , That I shall always preserve , to the last Gasp of my expiring Breath , that due Acknowledgment , which I still retain , of your Favours and constant Friendship . Nor can any thing more contribute to my Consolation , than to hear , as I hope to do , when I have wholly quitted your Dominions , of the quick Return of all your wonted Triumphs both by Sea and Land , over Your Enemies and Mine , when my Interest shall be no longer intermixed with yours . I am , Monsieur , my Brother , Yours , &c. JAMES REX . While we are now , thro' the Blessing of God , secure from any Foreign Invasion , by the good Success of our Fleet against the French , there was a Conspiracy as dangerous , and of a much baser Nature contrived abroad by one Granvale , a French Officer , to assassinate his Majesty's Person , who , when he came to the Camp at Bethlehem-Abby , about the 28th of May , was inform'd of the Design , and the foresaid Person secured for the present ; but of this you will hear more by and by , when we come to his Tryal . In the mean time how unsuccessful soever the French Fleet had been at Sea , that King was bent upon keeping up the Reputation of his Arms by Land , by making some further Progress this Campaign in the Spanish Netherlands , tho' now in a much better state than formerly , since the Elector of Bavaria became Governour , as he did the beginning of this Year ; And therefore on the 22d of May he invested Namur , a strong Frontier-Garrison , in Person , before which the Trenches were opened on the 1st of June ; and tho' upon the News of our Sea-Victory , King William caused all the English Artillery to be drawn in his Camp at Bethlehem , to the top of an Hill , upon the Right of the Army that looked towards Namur , and placed the Dutch Artillery upon the same Hill to the Left , and that the whole Army was drawn out to express their Joy for the same , by a triple Discharge of all the Cannon and small Shot ; yet it was said , the French King took so little notice of it , that he should say , Here is a mighty pudder indeed about burning 2 or 3 Ships . But how light soever he might seem to take it , the Consequence shewed , it was the unhappiest Blow that befel that Nation in the whole Course of the War , who never after durst look our Fleet in the Face , and hereby left all their Sea-Coast to be insulted by us , as we pleased . I shall not enter into the Particulars of the Siege of Namur , which was carried on with great Vigour , and which King William was no less sollicitous to relieve , resolving , if possible , to fight the Duke of Luxemburg , who covered the Siege , and who , upon Information that the King moved towards the River Mehaign , marched that way likewise ; and upon the 8th of June the two Armies , which were very strong , and pretty equal as to number , the Confederates being reckon'd at 80000 Men , came in sight of one another , the River remaining between them . The Confederates possessed themselves of all the Posts upon the River on their side , as the French did of two Villages surrounded with strong Hedges and Thickets on theirs ; but the Confederates , by Planting of Batteries at all their Posts , were so far Masters of that River , that the French Soldiers could not come for a drop of Water to it : And that same Evening the King gave Orders to build Bridges over the Mehaign , in order to pass it the next day to attack the Enemy , which was so ordered , that the whole Army might pass in a Front at the same time ; but the great Rains that begun that Evening , and held on for several days , that it broke the Bridges , made it unpassable for the Cannon , and rendred this glorious Undertaking abortive ; the Consequence whereof was the Surrender of the Castle of Namur on the 30th of June , ( for the Town had been given up before ) which , considering the Strength and Importance of the Place , with the shortness of the Siege , made most People believe there was some fellow-feeling in the Case . However it were , some did then report , who pretended to understand the Affairs of the Court of Brussels , That the King had desired the Elector of Bavaria to withdraw the Prince of Braba●●son from his Government of Namur , and gave him his Reasons for it ; and that it was thereupon agreed the Prince should make the Campaign with the Elector : And this went on so far , that the Prince was at Brussels in order to it . But the French threatning to sit down before Namur , before the opening of the Campaign , on the Elector's side , he could not refuse his going to his Government , when the Prince desired it , lest he should discover the Mistrust he had of him . However , the Elector at the same time ordered the Count de Thian to accompany him in this Siege , and gave him some particular Instructions therein . The King's Camp was at Melle when Namur was given up , where he formed a Design to surprize Mons , and was very near being executed ; when the Enemy having Information of it , took care of their own Preservation . From Melle the Army march'd to Genap , thence to Notredame de Hall , and on the first of August passed the River Senne in several Columns , when they were joined by the Hanover Troops , to the number of 8000 , all fine Men. The French encamped at the same time at Engheim , with their Right extended to Steenkirk , and where the King resolved to attack them . In the Evening Orders were given out for 6 Battalions to be ready to march an hour before day , and to parade at the Head of Prince Waldeck's Regiment . The Battalions were , the 2d of the 1st Regiment of Guards , the 1st of Sir Robert Douglass's , Col. Fitz-Patrick , Col. O Farrel's , a Battalion of the Danish Guards , and the Queens . Orders were likewise given for 17 Men in each Battalion in Churchil's Brigrade to be ready at the Time and Place , and to be commanded by Lieutenant-Colonel Manwayring , their business being to make the Ways through the Desiles ; they were all to receive a Ducat a Head for their Labour ; and as they were to join with the Van-guard in time of business , they carried their Arms with them as well as Hatchets and Spades . All this Detachment was to be commanded by the Duke of Wirtemberg , as the Van-guard of our Army . Orders were likewise given for the whole Army to march very early in the Morning the General to beat at break of Day , and the Army to be ready at Sun-rising . All these Preparations were in order to attack the French the next day in their own Camp at Enghein , who the same Day as we march'd from Gennap to Hall , decamp'd from Soignes , and made all haste to Enghein , lest we should get that Ground from them , and thus oblige them to get farther to their own Conquests ; Luxemburg's Right being at Steenkirk , and his Left at Enghein , he took his Quarters at Hove . According to Orders , the 6 Battalions paraded at the Head of Prince Waldeck's Regiment , and the Detachment of 17 Men per Battalion of Churchil's Brigade , and received the Command of Prince Wirtemberg ; and very early in the Morning the whole Army followed them , makign their way to the Enemies Camp thro' nothing but Defiles , being close Ground all the way , and no other way but such as was made by our Detachment for that purpose ; the Baggage being left behind , by order , at the Camp at Hall. About 9 or 10 in the Morning our Van-guard came to the advanced Posts of the Enemy , the Mareschal of Luxemburg ( as the Paris Account gives it ) having been informed of our Design by Monsieur Tracey ( who commanded a Detachment of Horse that Night between the Enemies Camp and Ours ) had taken care to possess himself of the most considerable Posts in the Defiles ; But notwithstanding this , our Van-guard oblig'd the Enemy to retreat from them all , till they came to a little Wood , just upon the Right of the Enemies Camp , except a small Guard in a Village upon the Left of our Columns , almost a League from the Enemies Camp , who , upon the march of our Army , were all made Prisoners of War , their number being about 30 Men and an Officer . Between 10 and 11 in the Morning , our advanc'd Guards under the Command of the Prince of Wirtemberg lodged themselves in the Wood that fronted the Right of the Enemies Army ; the Danes and the Battalion of Guards taking their Post upon the Left in the Wood , and Sir Robert Douglas , Fitz-patrick's , and O Farrel's upon the Right of them . On the other side of the Wood was the Enemies Camp , a little Valley remaining between , and a great many Hedges , which the Enemy resolved to maintain with all Vigour possible , tho' they yielded so easily their advanced Posts . Prince Wirtemberg , planted upon a little Rising on the Left of the Wood , a Battery of Cannon , which began to play about 11 , and another upon the Right by Sir Robert Douglas his Battalion , Captain Macrackan of the same Regiment , who afterwards was killed , pointed a Cannon from his Battery so successfully , that it put a whole Battalion of the Enemies in disorder , sweeping almost an entire Rank before it . Whilst Prince Wirtemberg was playing upon the Enemy with these Batteries of Cannon , the Army marched up to the Head of the Defile ( about half an English Mile from the Wood ) where it opened in a little Plain upon our Right , not above half a League over , which terminated upon the Right of the Wood , where our Van-guard was , and at the Right of our Army , upon several Rows of high Trees , which seemed planted in great order , as if 't was the Avenue of some Person of Quality's House , which being towards Enghein , makes my Author suppose that they might belong to the Duke of Arschot's House , where those famous Gardens be , as are said to be the Pattern of Versailles . Thro' these , strait before us , on the other side of the Plain , they could see the French Infantry drawn up in two Lines , and making towards their Right to defend the Post upon the Wood. Upon the Right of this Plain , not far from these Groves and Rows of Trees , there was a pretty considerable Farm , which soon after the Engagement was set on fire by the Enemy , to cover ( as 't is said ) several of their Battalions by the Smoak , who were ordered this way , and was afterwards engag'd with Fag●l's Brigade , between this House and the Wood , where our advanc'd Guard was posted . From the Head of our Defile , upon the Left of the Plain , there went for almost half a Mile in length , a deep hallow way with high Trees and Hedges upon the Banks of it , which reach'd as far as the Wood , where the Van-guard was posted , and where it branched it self in 2 other deep ways , one going thro' the Wood upon the Left to the Danes Attack , and to that of the Guards ; one almost streight forwards , and the other upon the right going along the out-side of the Wood ; between these two last , was the Place where Sir Robert Douglas , Col. Fitz-patrick's , and O Farrel's Regiments were posted . On the other side of the deep Way as went from the Head of our Defile to the Post , where was our Van-guard , went several narrow Fields , which lay between it all along , and a part of the Wood which reach'd as far as our advanc'd Guards to our Defiles . When the Army was come up to the Head of these Defiles , and just entring into the small Plains , they were ordered to halt , except the English Life-guards , and Horse and Dragoons , which were commanded upon the Right Skirts of the Wood , where was our Van-guard , and my Lord Cutts's , Lieutenant-General Mackay's , Sir Charles Graham's , and Earl of Angus's Regiments , which being interlin'd with the English Horse , were commanded at the same time to the out-side of the Wood , on this side of that way as branch'd upon the Right , which made the Figure of the Arch of a Circle , as the Skirts of the Wood did here before us . These 4 Regiments were posted here , to be ready to second the Attack of our Van-guard . Prince of Hesse's , Col. Louder's , and Earl of Leven's Regiments , who were also interlin'd with the Left Wing of Horse , were likewise posted upon the side of the Wood. Things being thus dispos'd , and our Army continuing in their Halt , Prince Wirtemberg , after he had connonaded for above 2 Hours , begun the Attack with the Danes upon the Right , which was immediately follow'd by the other 4 English Regiments as compos'd our Van-guard , and seconded by Cutts , Mackay , Angus , Graham , Lauder , the Prince of Hesse , and Leven's Regiments . Certainly never was a more dreadful , and at the same time bolder firing heard , which for the space of 2 Hours seem'd to be a continued Thunder , and equalled the noise , even of the loudest Claps ; our Van-guard behaved themselves in this Engagement to such wonder and admiration , that tho' they received the Charge of several Battalions of the Enemies , one after another , yet they made them retreat almost into their very Camp , so far , that the second Battalion of the first Regiment of Guards possess'd themselves of a Battery of the Enemies Cannon , which the Enemy were oblig'd to quit by the Vigour of our Charge ; and Colonel Wacup , who commanded the Battalion , and who behav'd himself extreamly well on this Occasion , plac'd a Serjeant and Guard upon it ; but the French having cut off the Traces , and taken away the Horses , we could not bring them off , but were obliged afterwards to leave them . Sir R. Douglas with his first Battalion , charg'd several of the Enemies , and beat them from 3 several Hedges , and had made himself Master of the 4th , where going thro' a Gap to get on the other side , he was unfortunately killed upon the Spot ; all the other Regiments performing equal Wonder , and behaved themselves with the same Bravery , and beating the Enemies from the Hedges so far , that in this Hedge-fighting , their firing was generally Muzzle to Muzzle , we on the one side , and the Enemy on the other . But to return to our Army : As soon as they were come to the Head of the Defile , it was order'd to halt , particularly our Left Wing of Horse , that the Foot that were interlin'd with them , which were most English and Scotch , and which I have before mentioned , might march up thro' the Horse ; they were obliged to this Halt , tho' it was the loss of the day ; because the Ground was so streight , and the Enemy had such Hedges , Copses , and little Woods to cover them , that there was nothing to do for the Horse ; So that when the Van-guard began to engage , they had none but part of the Infantry interlined with the Left Wing of Horse , to second them , the Body of the Infantry being almost a Mile in the Rear . However , as soon as the Action began , the King made all diligence possible to get the Infantry up , ordering a Brigade to march up to the Wood , and forming a Line of Battel in the Plain with that Infantry as could come up . The Soldiers shewed such eagerness to come to the Enemy , that they ran to the Relief of those that were engaged , even so fast , that they put themselves into some disorder , which was the Reason that they took more time to form their Battalions , than was at that time convenient : This was the Case of those Battalions that were sent to the Wood to the Relief of our Van-guard ; so that when they came up , our Van-guard and Infantry of the Left Wing being over-powered by the vast many Battalions of the Enemy , as charged them successively one after another ; and lastly , by the survening of Boufflers's fresh Troops , they were forced to retreat in great Disorder , and to leave the Wood , in which they had lodged themselves , entirely to the Enemies Possession . The Baron of Pibrack's Regiment of Lunemburgers being in great Disorder in the Skirt of the Wood , and the Baron their Colonel lying dangerously wounded upon the Place , ( which he got in rallying of his Regiment ) the Earl of Bath's ( one of the Regiments that was commanded towards the Wood , the other English being Brigadier Churchil's ) was ordered by Prince Casimir of Nassau to their Relief ; two Sergeants of this Regiment rescued the Colonel who lay wounded almost in the Enemies Hand , and brought him off in spite of their Fire . Upon these Orders of Prince Casimir of Nassau , Sir Bevil Granville , who commanded the Earl of Bath's Regiment , march'd up to the Relief of this Lunemburg Regiment , bearing the Enemies Fire , before he suffered any Plattoon of his Battalion to discharge once ; by which Method the Regiment lodg'd it self in the Trench , or deep Way that lay upon the Skirt of the Wood , which it maintain'd , till it was commanded off again by the said Prince of Nassau . The King having formed a Line of as many Battalions as could come up in this little Plain , the Enemy upon their Right , and our Left of the Wood , as we fac'd , planted a Battery of about 10 Pieces of Cannon to put them in disorder by their Fire , we at the same time brought another against it , and thus continued firing one upon another a considerable time . What Mischief our Men did to the Enemy by our Cannon then , I cannot tell , but theirs killed several of our Soldiers , some in the Regiment of Fuzileers , and some in the Battalion of the second Regiment of Guards , but the most considerable Loss we sustained by it , was Col. Hodges , who was shot with a Cannon-ball at the Head of his Regiment , of which he soon after died . There was likewise a Skirmish between some of the French , and some of our Battalions , between the Wood and that Farm which was fired by the Enemy , but it did not last long ; what Regiments they were I cannot tell ; but 't is supposed they were some of the Dutch interlined in the Left Wing of Horse , commanded by Brigadier Fagel . The Van-guard being thus disordered for want of a timely Relief , which was occasioned by the narrowness of the Ground , and consequently beaten out of their Post in the Wood , Luxemburg being likewise join'd by the Marquess of Boufflers's fresh Troops , who came ●ime enough to compleat the Defeat of our Van-guard with his Dragoons ; and besides , the Night drawing on , the King ordered his Army to retreat , which was done with admirable Order ; for tho' the French did follow ●us for some time , yet they did not fire a Shot , such was the Order of our Retreat , that they did not dare venture upon it . The English Granadiers brought up the Rear , and when-ever the French moved towards us , they fac'd to the Right about , and presented themselves to the Enemy , then the Enemy would halt , and so our Rear-guard marched on : This halting and facing , and then marching , continued for some time , till the Night put an end to the Enemies farther Motion . And thus the Army came back to Hall on Monday Morning about Three . We lost in this Action several Pieces of Cannon , some taken by the Enemy , and some we could not bring off , the Horses being tired ; we likewise blew up some of our Powder-Waggons in the Retreat , which we could not bring off , some having their Carriages broken , and others their Horses tired . The English lost two Colours , and the Dutch likewise some . We had about 2000 Men killed , and about 3000 wounded , in which number we comprehend the Prisoners taken by the French , disabled by their Wounds to come off , being about 8 or 900. Here it was that brave General Mackay , Sir John Lanier , and divers other gallant Officers lost their Lives : and surely the French , notwithstanding their Te Deum , for this pretended Victory , had nothing to boast of , since their Loss , according to the Confession of divers of their Officers , rather exceeded that of the Confederates ; and they had not come of so cheap neither , had it not been for the Chevalier de Millevoix , one of the Elector's Domesticks , his having given , and endeavoured to give further Intelligence to the Mareschal de Luxemburg of the King's Motion and Designs ; for which he was fairly hanged upon a Tree on the Right Wing of Horse . And now this Business is over , it is time we should come to the Particulars of Granvalle's forementioned Conspiracy , as published in that time by Authority , and it was briefly thus . Upon the 11th of Aug. the Sieur de Granvale was brought to his Tryal before a Court Martial at Lembeck for the horrid Conspiracy , by him entred into against the Life of his Majesty of Great Britain . Where it appeared by Informations , intercepted Letters , and other Authentick Pieces , that some of the greatest Ministers in the French Court had laid a Design to assassinate his Majesty of Great Britain , and made Choice of Bartholomew Liniere , Sieur de Granvale for their Instrument to manage the Enterprize , and find out fit Persons to assist him . To this purpose , Granvale understanding that one Anthony du Mont had been formerly engag'd in the same design by the Marquess of Louvois , when he was living , propos'd it to him again by the order of the Marquess of Barbesieux , the Son of Louvois ; upon which several Projects were drawn up , and several Conferences held to have brought it to pass the last Campaign , 1691. But being then disappointed , they still went on with their Design . Granvale being employed to write to du Mont , then retir'd to Hanover , and encourage him to a second Attempt this present Campaign . Soon after Granvale discover'd his Designs to one Leefdale at Paris , who seem'd willingly to comply with him , but gave notice of it to his Friends in Holland , that they might inform his Majesty , as du Mont had done to the Duke of Zell , who acquainted the King with it . But Granvale knowing nothing of all this , departs from Paris with Leefdale , gives du Mont a Meeting at Vden in Ravestein , having in his way at Brussels , imparted his Design to one John d' Amours , and coming to Einchoven , was there seized and carried to Bois le Duc with his Companions . Leefdale being first examined , declared all the Circumstances of the Conspiracy ; Granvale's sending du Mont 200 Pistols the last Winter to keep him steady ; and 10 Duckets from Brussels by Bill of Exchange . John d' Amours depos'd , That Granvale told him at Brussels , he had a great Business to do , and being asked what it was , and whether he had any thing to say to the King of England , he replied , To break his Neck ; and that being warn'd of the Difficulties of the Attempt , he answer'd , That he had given his Word to the Marquess of Barbesieux , and would do it ; and that he went into the Jesuits Church at Brussels , to say a Pater Noster , that God would bless his Undertaking . Du Mont upon his Examination , own'd the Matter of Fact in every Circumstance ; adding withal , That Madam Maintenon was acquainted with the Design ; and that he acquainted Monsieur Bedal , the King of France's Minister at Hanover with it , who told him it would be a good Business if it could be done , and lent him 50 Crowns for his Encouragement . Granvale was the last examined , who finding the Business discovered , and his own Letters ready to be produced against him , confessed all the Circumstances of the Design . Upon this , Granvale was carried to the Army and put upon his Tryal ; upon which the Evidence appeared so clear , that Granvale himself confess'd so much without naming the Rack , that after the Judges had met several times , they at last gave Sentence : That whereas Bartholomew de Liniere , Sieur de Granvale , a Native of Picardy , had confessed before the Court Martial without any Constraint ; And it farther appeareth , that the Marquess of Louvois , late Secretary to the King of France , had agreed with du Mont about the Murder of King William , upon which the said du Mont presented the Marquess with a Draught of the manner how it might be done . That upon the Death of Louvois , his Son , and Secretary also to the French King , the Marquess of Barbesieux , revived the said Conspiracy with du Mont , and paid him 30 Pistols , which his Father had order'd in his Life-time . That the Prisoner came acquainted with du Mont at Monsieur Rebenac's House , where Monsieur Paparel saying , That du Mont would be a fit Person to carry off the King , du Mont replied with Execrations , That he would carry off the King alive or dead , as he had promised Louvois . That du Mont having delivered the same or another Project to Barbesieux , the Prisoner , to prompt the Design , had had several Conferences with Barbesieux and Paparel ; and being told , That he should inform du Mont , that the King of Great Britain wore a Coat of Mail , with which he acquainted du Mont , du Mont reply'd ; 'T was no matter , he would kill him for all that . That the Prisoner was engaged with one Parker , a Colonel to the late King James , to execute the same Design ; and that the said Parker told him , he had laid the same Design with the Marquess of Louvois . That the Prisoner , with the said Barbesieux , Paparel , Parker , and du Mont , did agree upon the manner of executing the Design , viz. That he and Parker should meet at the grand Guard of the Duke of Luxemburg , who was to furnish him with 1500 Horse , that du Mont was to watch when the King of England went to Visit the main Guard , and there shoot him , and that the Prisoner and Parker was to bring him off with the 1500 Horse ; and that Barbesieux gave the Prisoner an Order to the Duke of Luxemburg to supply him with such a Detachment as he should think requisite for the design . That the Prisoner by Order of Barbesieux received 80 Louidores from Paparel , and by Barbesieux's Directions gave du Mont 55 out of the Summ. That Barbesieux promised the Prisoner an Annual Revenue of 20000 Livres , and to make him a Knight of the Order of St. Lazarus , in case the design took Effect . That the Prisoner took some measures in order to the design with Monsieur Chamlays , Quarter-Master General to the French King. That in the mean time , Leefdale came acquainted with the Prisoner by the means of one Sterck , and discover'd his design to him toward the latter end of March , 1692 ; and afterwards carried him to Barbesieux and Chamlays , who told Leefdale , in the Prisoners hearing , That he should have a great Reward if the Business succeeded ; and that Barbesieux and Paparel both knew of the Reward which was promised . That the Prisoner , together with Leefdale and Parker , went to St. Germains , April 16. 1692. to speak with the late King James about the design , who knew of it before ; And that the Prisoner spake with the late King , the late Queen being present ; at which time King James told him , That Parker had acquainted him with the Business , adding this farther , If you and the rest do me this Service , you shall never want . That du Mont's Wife delivered several Letters to Barbesieux , which she receiv'd from her Husband at Hanover ; where the Prisoner continuing his Correspondence with him , engaged him by Letters of April 20 , 25. and 12 of May , to meet him at Vden in order to take their final Resolution . That the Prisoner with Chamlays and Leefdale agreed upon the manner of perpetrating the Assassination ; That when the King should pass along the Lines , or ride out to take a View , or when the Army should decamp , that du Mont should lie in Ambush , and when the King came within 100 Paces , he should fire upon him ; And that Chamlays should be ready with 3000 Horse to bring him off . That the Prisoner and Leefdale left Paris the 17th of April last , and arrived at Mons within a few days after , where they waited for Chamlays ; but he not coming , they resolved to set forward to the place of the general Meeting ; after which , the Prisoner with Leefdale were apprehended at Einhoven . All which being maturely examin'd and consider'd , the Court Martial adjudg'd the Prisoner Guilty , and condemned him to be drawn , hang'd and quarter'd , his Estate to be confiscate , and to bear the Costs and Charges of the Tryal . Which Sentence was pronounced in the Head Quarters of the Army , by the Earl of Athlone , President , Gen. Van Scravenmore , Lieutenant Gen. Talmash , the Marquess de la Forrest , the Heer Van Weed , Count Noyelles , and the Heer Zobel , Major-Generals , the Brigadiers Churchill and Ramsey , Cornelius van Won , and Richard El●hwair , Judge Advocates assisting . In pursuance of which Sentence , the Criminal was executed in the Camp upon the 13th of Aug. Where all that he said for himself was only to desire the Prayers of those that were present . During his Imprisonment , he drew up two Petitions to the King with his own Hand ; wherein he declared , That he acted in the Design , in obedience to the Orders of M. Barbesieux and Chamlays ; and being told that Barbesieux would be sure to disown what he said , he replied , That he had an Original Paper under Barbesieux's own Hand , which he had lodged in a Friend's Hand , which would make it appear very plain ; but that his Friend would part with it to no body but himself . The Morning before his Execution , he wrote to one Madam Jure , to go to the Arch-bishop of Rheims , with M. Jurduil , and let him know , that it had cost him his Life ; for obeying the Orders of M. Barbesieux . There being little more this Campaign in the Netherlands , save the Action of S●le●n ( where the Governour of Huy , surprizing a strong Party of French , that came thither from Namur to cut Pallisadoes , he made a great Slaughter of them , and took near 〈◊〉 Prisoners ) and the Bombing of Charleroy , by the Mareschal de Boufflers ; We will leave his Majesty to return to his Diversion at Loo , and call to mind , that when the French was threatning to invade England , we mention'd a Camp to be formed near Portsmouth , with which the Queen and Council , upon the beating of the French Fleet , projected to make a Descent upon the French Coast , or at least to alarm them on that side ; in pursuance to which , the Men of War and Transports being ready , the Forces imbark'd under the Command of the Duke of Leinster , Aug. 3d , and two days after set Sail with a fair Wind , and when they came to such an height of Distance , the Commissions were opened according to Custom , but Mens Expectations were not so great from this Expedition , as their Surprize was , that Intilligence came in 4 or 5 Days after , That all the Transport Ships were put into St. Hellen's Road. On the 9th a Council of War was held on Board the General , where it was resolved , they should return for England , which they did accordingly ; and this gave the Queen occasion to send divers Lords of the Council to Portsmouth to confer with the General ; but whatever was then resolved on , the Forces still remained on Board , and the Wind proved contrary , which the King being informed of , he sent Orders they should be transported forthwith into Flanders , where they landed Sept. 1st , and tho' the Duke of Luxemburg seemed to be aware of it , yet they possessed themselves of Dixmude and Furnes , which they began to fortifie , and by which the King seemed to have some great Design that way , but all miscarried , for both Places were quitted towards the end of the Year to the Mareschal de Boufflers , by Count Horn , which the King much resented in him , who till now always had a great share in his Esteem , and perhaps the same touch'd the Count very near , for he did not live long after . Thus things went in Flanders with the Spaniards this Campaign , who perhaps were the more contented with it , because it was but like Thunder a-far off ; and the mighty Efforts France made this Way , gave them the more repose in Catalonia , where they had but a small force , and where nothing passed of Moment , and therefore we shall move to the Vpper Rhine , where the Margrave of Bareith , and Landgrave of Hess-Cassel commanded the Forces on that side against the Duke de Lorge , General of the French Army . Between them there passed nothing considerable till Sept. when de Lorge advancing towards the Rhine with all his Forces , and 40 Pieces of Cannon , the Landgrave and Margrave of Bareith called a Council of War with the rest of the Generals , where it was resolved that the two Armies that were separated , should re-join , which was done accordingly , and the Army encamped near Neustadt , and in some days after separated again , the Landgrave marching to besiege Eberemburgh ; where he had not been gone long , but Bareith sent him an Express , That de Lorge was marching up , which made the Landgrave send away 4000 Dragoons to the other's Assistance : But before they and the Body of the Army could come up , the Duke of Wirtemburg , who was gone before with a Detachment of about 4000 Horse , and posted himself near Edeilsheim , with a design to stop the French , was , by the favour of a thick ●og , surprized by the French in his Camp , and charged so briskly , that the Germans had not time to put themselves in a posture of Defence ; so that they lost of their number near a 1000 Men , and divers Prisoners , among whom the Duke of Wirtemburg himself was one , who was carried to Paris , while the French ravaged his Country for a time at their Pleasure , and obliged the Landgrave , now weakned by the Detachment he had sent away to the Margrave of Bareith , and afterwards by another to secure Heidelburgh , to raise the Siege of Eberemburgh : But for this , the Landgrave was pretty even with the French before the end of the Year , for the latter having besieged Rheinfeld , which would have been of great Importance to them if they could have carried it , the Governour made so brave a Defence , and the Landgrave made such haste to relieve it , that the French were constrained to raise the Siege with some dishonour , since they shewed so much Confidence of Success in it at the first Undertaking , and with no less loss from the Germans Fire , and the rigorous Season , which was much fitter for warm Quarters than cold Sieges . Having now run through the Efforts made by France on the Flemish and German side , it 's time we should see what was doing in respect to Savoy all this while . It 's certain , there were fresh Proposals made to the Duke early in the Year by M. Chanley in favour of France , but whether in the form that was afterwards made publick , is a Mystery ; however , there was a Memoir printed at Paris , wherein they set to View all the Proffers that had been made to the Duke , tho' the Aim of the Writing seem'd chiefly to insinuate into the Princes of Italy , that the Emperor had no other design , than to make himself Master of their Territories , under ●retence of assisting a Prince , that had thrown himself into that Abyss , wherein he found him precipitated , with a great deal more to the same purpose : But the German Troops now in Italy were too numerous to give any of the Princes an Opportunity to disturb them , had they been so minded ; and the Duke of Savoy was yet too stanch to go back from his Obligations to his Allies , and therefore he appeared to carry on this Campaign with more Vigour and Success than at any time before ; but the truth on 't was , the French were so strong in Germany and Flanders , that all they desired to do now in Italy , was to defend their Posts , which they could not do neither : For the Duke having got his Army into the Field , and disposed of several Detachments into the Vallies and other places for the better security of the Country ; he march'd in the Month of July at the Head of 20000 Men into the Dauphinate , where , after they had pillaged la Roche , Chantelouve , and some other Villages , they made themselves Masters of the Castle and Highlands of Guillestre , and some other Passes ; and from thence moved towards the City of Ambrun , which being surrendred upon Articles , the Day after having been invested , on the 5th of Aug. ; All the Army crossed the Durance at Guilestre , and after a pretty brisk Siege of about 9 Days , was surrendred upon Articles . There the Duke found 20 Pieces of Cannon , and a Quantity of Provisions ; and the City presently granted to his Highness 40000 Livres Contribution , which they borrowed at Grenoble , for that purpose , besides which , his Highness seiz'd upon 60000 Livres in Gold , which was the King's Mony in the Hands of the Treasurer of the Troops ; all the Ambrunois , with the Neighbouring Towns and Villages were at the same time put under Contribution . From Ambrun the Army marched directly to Gap , a City upon the Frontiers of Provence ; before which Prince Eugine no sooner appeared , but it surrendred , and became under the same Obligations of Contribution as the other places ; but tho' the Consternation on that side of France was incredible at this sudden Irruption , and that the parts where the Duke's Army came , were sufficiently desolated , especially by the Germans , who are very good at Lextalionis , and who , to make themselves Satisfaction for the French Hostilities committed in the Palatinate , utterly ruined all the places they came near , so that upon Computation , there was no less than 80 Castles , Boroughs , Towns , and Villages burnt by them ; yet the Duke's falling sick of the Small Pox , and the Division among the Generals , hindered the design that had been formed , of taking Brianson and Quieras , to be put in Execution , and so did incapacitate them to keep what had been conquer'd in the Dauphinate : However to make the best of a bad Market , they plundered the Country , destroy'd all the Provisions they could not carry away , got what Contributions they could , burnt all that refused to contribute , except Ambrun , whose Fortifications they blew up , and took Mony , to save the Houses , and so put an end to the Campaign alamode de France . But it had like to have proved fatal to the Duke , for after he was pretty well recovered of the Small Pox , he fell into an Ague which so rudely handled him , that most Men despaired of his Recovery , but at length his Youthful Constitution overcame it . Now it 's time we should take a turn into Hungary , where it will be found , that the Proceedings of this Campaign did not prove answerable to the Success of the last . One-should think , that after such an overthrow as that of Salankemen , the Turks should neither be able to bring any considerable Force into the Field , and that the Germans could do no less than take their former Road towards Nissa or Widin , that leads to Constantinople , but neither of the two hapned , tho' the advantage remained still on the Emperors side ; but it was more owing to good Management , than the number of his Army . Great Waradin had been block'd up in a manner for some Years , but now the Imperial Court considering of what consequence it would be for them to become Masters of that Fortress before the Turks could take the Field , resolved to besiege it in form , and the brave General Heusler was deputed to command there , who arriving before the place about the end of April , push'd on the Siege with great Vigour , but more especially from the 21st of May to the 30th he threw in an infinite number of Bombs , and the said Day , sprung a a Mine under the side of the Moat , where the Besiegers found also a way to lodge themselves , which made the General to send the Aga a theatning Summons , if he surrendred not : But his Answer was , That he resolved to perish in the Defence of the place , and that he would be the cause of many others perishing with him ; with which the General was so incens'd , that he gave the Signal for Storming on the 2d of June . This made the Besieged hang out a white Flag , and beat a Parley , and the Articles of Capitulation were agreed on , in pursuance to which , the Imperialists took possession of the place on the 5th , where they found but little Provision , but great store of Ammunition , with 77 Pieces of Cannon , and 4 Mortars . This , I confess , was an important place , but fell far short of the taking of Belgrade , &c. which the Imperialists thought themselves Cock-sure of , before the Campaign begun , neither was there any more done there , save the taking a little place called Pes●abera , upon the Danube , whereby they might hinder Belgrade from being supply'd by Water , but this they were forced to quit when the Turkish Army came ; so that the Prince of Baden made a very unactive Campaign of it . And if it was thus in Hurgary , it was not much different with the Republick of Venice ; its true , they made a fair Attempt towards the reducing of C●nea , in the Isle of Candi● ▪ once more under their Obedience , and to that end , about the 18th of July they laid Siege to it , and that with very promising hopes of Success in the Enterprize , and all the News for a time was , that the besieged were at a stand , and that the Bombs had so ruined the City , that it could hold out no longer , and that it was impossible to relieve it : But in all this they were mightily mistaken , for at a time when they least expected it , the Basha of Retino with the Turks under his Command , entrenched himself upon the rising Ground , from whence he not only greatly annoyed the Venetian Army , but found a way in little Barks to put Relief into the Town , which made such brisk Sallies upon the Christians , that in a Council of War it was agreed to raise the Siege , and so they imbark'd all the Troops that remained ( for they had suffered extreamly ) with some difficulty , and sailed away to Napoli di Malvasia . This Disappointment , together with the Basha of Albania's making a great Incursion into the Venetian Territories by the way of Zettina , made the Senate very uneasie , and towards the end of the Year to bethink themselves of a new Captain General , and this Trust and Honour they unanimously devolved on the serene Doge Morosini , who had formerly served the Republick so successfully , and which nothing now , but his great Age , made him seem unwilling to accept of . As for the Polish Army , I think they made a shift to get into the Field by Sept. and in Oct. to block up Caminiec ; and 't is well , had they done that to purpose , for as to any thing else , they never went about it : And now having run thro' the several Transactions of Europe , it 's time to close this Year with a few Particulars . About the beginning of the Year died the famous Robert Boyle , Esq who was a Philosopher under a particular Character , as being addicted to the Study of Natural Philosophy , and perhaps never any Man dived so deep into the Knowledge of Nature , as himself ; which yet was so far from being attended in him , with that Atheism , that is too too usual for such speculative Heads , that he was always in his Life time esteemed a very pious Man , and sincere Christian , of which he gave a most convincing Testimony at his Death , by the Legacy he left to have a Monthly Sermon preached against Atheism . On the 7th of June hapned a most terrible Earthquake in the Island of Jamaca in the West-Indies , which did most prodigious Damage , especially at the Town of Port-Royal , the best of all the English Plantations , and the greatest Mart in that part of the World , which was in a manner entirely ruined , and not only so , but 't was computed , no less than 1500 People perished in it . And upon the 8th of Sept. following , about 2 a Clock we felt an Earthquake also in England , and particularly in London , the like no Man living knew before , but blessed be God , it did no harm with us , nor upon the Continent , where it was felt in the same time and manner . On the 24th of Dec. died the most serene Electress of Bavaria at Vienna , in the 23d Year of her Age , after she had undergone several Discomposures from the 28th of Oct. when she was brought to bed of an Electoral Prince . This Year was also fatal to Prince Waldeck , Camp-Master-General to his Imperial Majesty and the States , and on whom the Emperor conferred the Dignity of a Prince , by reason of his Merit ( for he was a Politick and Able as he was unfortunate ) and the Services he had done him in Hungary and other places , but the same died with him . Neither ought we to forget , that this Year the Duke of Hanover , a Protestant Prince , had been advanced to an Elector of the Empire , and so a Ninth Electorate constituted thereby . year 1693 It may be remembred , we left King William in the close of the Campaign going to his Diversions in Holland , from whence he returned into England , before whose Arrival , things were so managed in Ireland , by my Lord Sidney , Lord Lieutenant of that Kingdom , that the Parliament there , made not only an Act of Recognition of their Majesty's title to that Crown , and another to get other Protestants to settle in that Kingdom , but one for an additional Duty of Excise upon Beer , Ale , and other Liquors for the Support of the Government . And Scotland seemed very zealous and forward to contribute new Levies , or whatever else their Majesties desired : And to be sure , the Parliament of England that had hitherto on all occasions been ready to promote the King's just designs , would not be behind-hand now , but took his Majesty's Speech so effectually into their Consideration , that before the end of Jan. they passed the Act of Granting to their Majesties an Aid of 4 s. in the Pound , for carrying on a vigorous War against France , and soon after another , that granted certain Rates and Duties of Excise upon Beer , Ale , or other Liquors , for securing Recompences and Advantages , in the said Act mentioned , to such Persons as should voluntarily advance 1000000 l. for the purposes declared in the Act ▪ by paying into the Receipt of his Majesties Exchequer , the fore-mentioned Summ , before the 1st of May , 1693. upon the terms expressly mentioned in the said Act ; neither did they stop their Hand● here , but proceeded chearfully to other Methods for compleating the necessary Supplies , and by the 14th of March the King , among others , signed two Mony Acts more , viz. An Act for Granting to their Majesties , certain additional Impositions upon several Goods and Merchandizes , for prosecuting the present War with France , and an Act for a Review of the Quarterly Pole , granted to their Majesties the last Session of Parliament . After this the King made a Speech , to thank them for what they had done , to recommend the Publick Peace to them , and Equity in levying what they had so freely given ; then prorogued the Houses to the 2d of May , and in the mean time went himself for Holland . But before his Departure , did , by what Advice , I will not determine , lay aside Admiral Russel ( who had beaten the French Fleet last Year , and received the Thanks of the House of Commons for it , whereof he was then a Member , but since made a Peer by the Stile and Title of Earl of Oxford , and last Year one of the Lords Justices of England ) and constituted Henry Killigrew , Esq Sir Ralph Delavall , and Sir Clovesley Shovel to command the Fleet this Summer . The Fleet was numerous , and ready pretty early , as was also a great Fleet of Merchant-men , near 400 Sail in all , of English , Dutch , Hamburgers , &c. prepared to sail to the Streights under the Convoy of Sir George Rook , with a strong Squadron of Men of War , with whom the grand Fleet was to keep company , till they came to such a Latitude , or as was given out in those times by some , till they had certain Information where the French Fleet was ; Which made their Orders discretionary , and Sir George , who seemed to have some foresight of the Danger , exprest himself very loath to part with them : But however , seeing he could not help it , he sailed on ; and leaving by the way the Vessels bound for Bilboa , Lisbon , Sr. Tubes , and other Ports under Convoy of 2 Men of War , which made Sir George have no more with him than 21 now ; The account of his Expedition , as himself sent an Express of it was briefly thus : That indeed he had discovered the French Fleet about 20 Leagues short of Cape St. Vincent , which made him call a Council of War , wherein it was resolved , that the Wind being fresh Westerly , and giving a fair opportunity to hasten their Passage to Cadiz , the Merchants should make the best of their way ; That upon the Discovery of the Enemies whole Fleet upon the 16th , he brought too , and stood off with an easie Sail , to give what time he could to the heavy Sailors , to work away to the Windward , sending away the Sheerness to order the small Ships that were under the Shore , that they should endeavour to get along the Shore in the Night , into Faro , St. Lucar , or Cadiz ; That about 6 in the Evening of the same Day , the French Admiral , and Vice-Admiral of the Blue came up with the Leeward and Sternmost of the Fleet , which were 2 or 3 Dutch Men of War , who , as we understood afterwards , fought first 11 and then 7 French Men of War , but were forced at last to yield , and the Captains being carried Aboard the French Admiral , he asked Schrycer , who was one of them , and fought most desperately , whether he was a Man or a Devil , and treated them both very civilly . This made the Dutch Merchant-men that were there , tack for the Shore , and the Enemy after them , which gave a fair Opportunity to the Ships to Windward , and a head to make sail of ; And this tacking after the Dutch , saved most of the Fleet ; and the French accounts have exaggerated the loss we sustained mightily , which indeed was too much : But however it hapned with M. Tourville in the Management of this Affair , I am sure , if an English Admiral had had such an opportunity over the French , and made no better use of it , the Nation would never have forgiven him ; for the loss in the utmost extent of it , was not reckoned above 32 Merchant-men taken , and 27 burnt , and some of the former belong'd to Neutral Princes , and the greatest Loss that befel the English , was the sinking of 4 of the greatest Merchant-men in the Bay of Gibraltar , where it was hoped they were safe , whereas the Danes , Dutch , &c. that put in there for shelter , came off unhurt ; and I have heard , the occasion was , that when a French Squadron came thither to bomb them , and one of the first Bombs that was shot , fell into one of these English Ships , this , tho' it did no considerable Damage , ye● it so terrified the Commanders , that they could think of no way to save their Effects , but by losing them , as I have told you , tho' nothing is more apparent , than that the French might have shot a Thousand Bombs , and not one more alighted in a Ship. Sir George Rook , upon this Disaster , with the Men of War and some Merchant-men , made the best of his way for Ireland , where he safely arrived , to the great Satisfaction of the Nation , that things were no worse : But I must say , that Mens Tongues , I believe , were never looser against the State-ministry than now ; but where the Blame particularly lay , has been left in the dark to this Day . Having thus briefly passed over this ugly business , we shall now step into Flanders and see what is doing there . The French this Year were prodigious strong on that side , and by Computation of the Forces on each side , they exceeded the Confederates almost by one half at the beginning of the Campaign ; but the King's Diligence to possess himself 〈◊〉 the Camp at Park , entirely broke the French King's Design upon Brabant , which made the latter send a strong Detachment , under the Command of the Dauphine and the Mareschal de Boufflers into Germany , and return himself to Versailles , without any manner of Attempt ; which was matter 〈◊〉 much Discourse both in France and elsewhere . The French all this while were encamped at Meldert , whose Convo● were much molested by the Garrison of Charleroy , yet 〈◊〉 seemed a Trial of Skill between both Armies , who should continue longest in their Posts , which at length , on the 28th of July the French were forced to quit , marching to Heylissem in their way towards the Meuse , which gave the King an opportunity to send a strong Detachment under the Command of the Duke of Wirtemberg , to force the French Lines in Flanders . While he was putting this in Execution , with very good Success , and that Count Tilly , General of the Troops of Leige , was marching with a Re-inforcement to join the King , Luxemburg being advertised of it , immediately posted away some Troops to hinder that Conjunction , who used that Celerity , that they in a manner surprized the Count in the hollow ways thro' which he was marching , and briskly charged such of his Troops as they could come at ; but the Count making a Vertue of Necessity , ordered his Men not to engage , but to retreat as fast as they could , the French pursuing them as far almost as Maestrich , to whom they did no considerable Damage , save the taking of their Baggage . However , this Success incouraged Monsieur Luxemburg to lay siege to Huy , which was invested on July 9th , and this made the King move nearer the Country of Liege : But when he came to Tongres , he was surprized to hear the Castle of Huy had capitulated ; which made him also , upon further Information that Monsieur Luxemburg was drawn nearer Liege , send 10 Battalions thither , who with very great Difficulty got at length into the Place that now absolutely rejected the Neutrality Luxemburg offered ; the Mareschal thereupon made as if he designed to attack it , but in reality concluded to attack the King now encamped at Neerhespen , so much weakened thro' the several Detachments he made to cover the places that seemed most in Danger , that it was generally computed , the French , at the time of the Engagement , exceeded the Confederates at least 35000 Men. The King , to know the certainty of the Enemies Designs , before he went further off from the Meuse , sent out daily some Parties of Horse to get Intelligence of the Enemy ; one of which returned , and gave him an Account , they could not go beyond Waren , because they met there with a great Party of French Horse ; which indeed was the Left Wing of their Army upon the March , which made the King , the Elector , and other great Officers immediately to get on Horseback to inform themselves better : And in short , it was the King's own Observation by the Enemies Countenance , that 't was the Vanguard of the whole French Army that was coming up to attack him in his own Camp ; which made him immediately draw up the Army in Battali● to expect the Enemy . As soon as the Enemy drew up by our Camp , the King ordered Brigadier Ransey with his Brigade , then composed of 5 Battalions , viz. Offerrel , Mackay , Lauder , Leven , and Monroe , to the Right of all before our Right Wing of Horse , to guard some Hedges and hallow Ways which there covered our Right just upon the Right of the Village of Laer. The Brandenburg Battalions were posted at this Village , and to the Left of it , and more to the Left the Infantry of Hanover . Prince Charles of Brandenburg , as Major-General , commanded the 6 Battalions of Brandenburg , and Lieutenant-General du Mont the Hanover , with whom he was to defend the Village of Neerwinden , that cover'd part of our Camp between the Right Wing of Horse and our main Body . These were afterwards reinforc'd by the first Battalion of the first Regiment of Guards , and the second Battalion of Scotch Guards . Upon the Left at Neerlanden his Majesty order'd the first Battalion of the Royal Regiment , Churchill's , Selwyn's , and Trelawney's , Prince Frederick's Battalion of Danes , and Fagel's , to possess this Village that covered the Left of our Body of Foot , which upon the Enemies Approach wheeled from the Left to the Right , to bring up their Left to the Brook of Beck , where 't was cover'd by this Village of Neerlanden . The Ground was open between Neerwinden and Neerlanden ; whereupon his Majesty order'd a Retrenchment to be made in the Night from the one to the other , to cover our Body of Foot , which indeed was but a slight Breast-work , as a Man may judge by the time they had to make it , and the number of Men that worked about it , viz. 30 Men per Battalion ; and yet the French were pleased afterwards to magnifie it with the Name of A formidable Retrenchment , and what not . Now the Remainder of the Body of Foot was drawn up in one Line within the Retrenchment to defend it ; and the Dragoons upon the Left were ordered to the Village of Dormal to guard that pass upon the Brook of Beck ; and from thence the Left Wing of Horse reached to Neerlanden , where 't was covered by this Brook , and from thence turned off to the Right behind the Body of Foot. However it were ( it was reported ) Luxemburg , upon his Viewing of the Camp that Evening , should observe some Deficiency in it , and say , Now he believed Waldeck was dead , who was known to be perhaps the best Man for Encamping in the World. The King who had been on Horseback till late in the Evening , not only to give all the necessary Orders , but to see the Execution of them , ordered his Coach at last to be brought to the Rear of Stanley's Regiment , where he reposed himself about two Hours ; and early in the Morning sent for Doctor Menard , one of his Chaplains , into the Coach to pray with him , suitable to the Occasion ; a rare Example and worthy of Imitation by all , but especially of Military Men , who carry their Lives in their Hands , but more is the pitty , have usually the least Concern of any for a future State ; which was no sooner done , but all things were disposed for Action . It was the 19th day of July this mighty Battel was fought , which will be talked of in all future Generations , and of which take the following Account . By Sun-rising the French were drawn up within Cannon-shot of the Confederates Camp , who plaid upon them with their Cannon with good Success ; and this the French received with admirable Constancy , till about 6 they made a Movement to come nearer the King's Retrenchments , and about 8 , Luxemburg ordered a strong Body of Troops to attack the Villages of Lar or Neerwinden , which they did with great Fury , and various Success , having gained and lost those Posts once and again ; But at length the Confederates , tho' much inferiour in number , remained Masters of them : And here it was the Duke of Berwick was taken Prisoner . But this ill Success of the French upon the Confederates Right , did not discourage them from Attacking the Confederates Left Wing at Neerlanden ; which Post , tho' it was not in it self weak ; yet it was attacked with a great Disproportion of Forces ; and the Fire was very smart on both sides , the French gained and lost the Advantage several times ; but were at last , after two Hours hot Dispute , entirely beaten : His Majesty's Example and Presence , as being there in Person , mightily heartning the Confederates to stand stoutly to it ; and hitherto the Success of the day was manifestly on the Confederates side , and the French seemed by their Countenance , as if they designed to draw off : But Luxemburg having still several Brigades of fresh Men , resolved to gain the Village of Neerwinden a second time ; and to that end , attacked it with great Fury , and here the Dispute lasted a long time ; His Majesty doing the Office of a private Soldier , as well as a grand Captain , at the same time ; as did also the Elector of Bavaria , who distinguished himself upon this Occasion , by several Repulses he gave the Enemy : And in short , nothing but Numbers prevailed over the Confederates , who , together with the Field of Battel whereon his Majesty staid rallying some Horse , till he was almost surrounded , lost most of their Cannon , and retreated to Lewe unpursued by the French , who , tho' they gained the Battel , yet their Loss was such , that they might very well say with Pyrrhus King of Epirus , when complimented upon his Success against the Romans , That such another Battel would quite Ruin them . The King in the Day of Battel shewed himself , as he had always done , a brave Man ; and it was only the wonderful Providence of God that preserved one that exposed himself so much as he did , who narrowly escaped 3 Musket-shots , one through his Perwig , which made him deaf for a while ; another through the Sleeve of his Coat , which did no harm ; and the third carried off the Knot of his Scarf , and left a small Contusion on his Side ; and in short , his Majesty this day gained so far the Respect and Admiration of his Enemies , that 't was a common Saying among them , That they wanted but such a King to make them Masters of Christendom . And the Prince of Conti , in his intercepted Letter to the Princess his Wife , said , He saw the King every where present , where there was any Action , exposing his Person to the greatest Dangers ; and that surely so much Valour very well deserved the peaceable Possession of the Crown he wore . It would be an endless thing to enter into the Dispute about the Loss in this Battel on each side ; the Confederates indeed thought theirs at first much greater than afterward upon a Review it did appear , when they missed not above 5 or 6000 fighting Men , killed , wounded and taken Prisoners ; whereas the French would have them to be no less than 20000 , and their 's 2000 killed : But here the Confederates might justly turn the Tables ; For it is past all doubt the French had above the number of 2000 Officers killed and wounded ; and if the Allies did somewhat exaggerate the Loss of the French , in computing it at about 18000 , yet surely Luxemburg's not pursuing them at all upon the Retreat , and his continuing for 15 days together at Waren , without making the least Attempt , gave a considerable Reputation to what they said . But for their Cannon and Mortars , the Confederates must be content to own they lost the greatest part of them . However , the French , to give some Reputation to their Assertions , in what they said in relation to the Battel , did at last resolve to besiege Charleroy , which they invested on the 31st of Aug. after they had been reinforced with the Troops from the Sea-Coast , and a great Detachment , under Boufflers , from the Rhine , which confirmed still their Loss as aforesaid . It is not my purpose to give a Journal of the Siege , it 's enough to say , That the French , with these new Reinforcements attacked the Place with great Fury , which was as well defended by the Besieged , that tho' they had little or no prospect of Relief , yet they gallantly held it out till the 1st of Oct. and then made an honourable Capitulation ; and in truth , this was the only place that made a brave Defence in Flanders since the War , and afforded no Suspition of any Treachery in the Surrender of it . But tho' Charleroy was the only Garrison the Spaniards lost in Flanders so late in the Year , and for the saving of which , they themselves were so far from being able , that their Allies in Conjunction with them , had not been able to effect it , yet they were no better provided in Catalonia , where the French , so early as the 29th of May , invested Roses both by Sea and Land , and carried the Siege of it on with that forwardness , that on the 5th of June the place was surrendred to them . I do not find they made any great Efforts to enlarge this Conquest on that side , neither would the Spaniards give them any further Opportunity at present ; but it had been well , had they timely enough thought this to be too much , and so prevented it , but it 's in vain to talk , they will have their fashion , and so we leave them and see what is done in Germany . Here the Germans were so slow , and the French so forward , that the latter passed the Rhine at Phillipsburg , and without any Opposition on the 18th of May , the Marquess de Chamilli with 2000 Men invested Heidleburg , which had been long threatned by them , and the Duke de Lorge crossed the first Mountains with 30000 Men to oppose the Prince of Baden , that this Year commanded upon the Rhine ; but was not yet in any condition to act , but defensively , and hardly that , so that poor Heidelburg was to shift for her self , and God knows , that was done but sorrily : For besides its weakness otherwise , there was such a Division between the Soldiers and the Townsmen , about the Money that was called in , and which they would have go Current again ; that when on the 19th , the Regiment of Sconbeck was ready to enter the Town to re-inforce the Garrison , the Townsmen were so incensed against the Soldiers , that they opposed the Entrance , which gave Melac an Opportunity to seize a Redoubt , from whence he could batter the back-part of the Works of the Town ; and in short , the French on the 21st entred the Subburbs with little Opposition , and their Granadiers drave the besieged with so much haste to the Castle Gates , that they left above 600 of their Soldiers without , who were all put to the Sword : The Governour of the Castle fearing the same Destiny , sent a Capuchin with Proposals to de Lorge , which the other was so far from admitting of , that he prepared for an Assault , which the Governour finding , he accepted of the Offers made him by the French , and on the 2d , the Garrison , to the Number of 1200 Men , 2 Pieces of Cannon , and 12 Waggons laden with Baggage were conducted to Wimpel : But the Burning of the City and Castle of Heidleburg by the French , and other Barbarities committed in the Pala●inate , let others relate them that will , I have no Stomach to them . Flush'd with this Success , M. de Lorge advanced towards the Neckar , with a design to attack the Prince of Baden , who was encamped on the other side of the River , over which the French laid 2 Bridges in order to pass it , but they were so warmly received by the Germans both here and afterwards at Wimpsen , where they attempted the same thing , that they were forced to quit the Enterprize , and come off with the Loss of near 1000 Men. Some time after this , the Dauphine joined the Army , which was near 70000 strong , and finding the Pass of Zwingenberg would be of great Advantage to them , they took the said Castle by Storm , after they had routed some Parties without , and a very hot Dispute from within , with its small Garrison , who yet found a way to escape : This with other petty Successes , and their greatly out-numbring the Prince of Baden in Men , made the Dauphine desirous to attack him in his Camp near Flein ; wherefore , tho' he knew how advantageously he was intrenched , yet on the 26th of July he crossed the Neckar , and advanced within 4 Hours march of the Prince , who thereupon re-called all his Detachments to strengthen himself , and so much the more , since he had certain Advice on the 31st , That the Dauphine resolved to give him Battle , and that he would fall on the next Morning . In short , the French advanced the same day with all their Cavalry and 4000 Granadiers , and having raised some Batteries , set themselves to work , to force the Entrenchments , and encompassed the Left Wing of the Camp , which made the Prince send a Detachment of Horse into the Valley of Winsburg to dispute the Pass with them , and when about 2 he thought the French would have begun the Fight , they drew off and re-passed the Neckar with some Loss . Neither was there any other thing of Moment done there this Campaign , save the French putting a Garrison into Stugard , and raising a very little Contribution-money ( tho' they had such a strong Belief that the Dauphine would engage the Prince , that publick Prayers were put up for his Preservation every-where ) so that after he had sent the fore-mentioned Detachment under Boufflers to the Siege of Charleroy , and another into Piedmont , he returned in the Month of Aug. to Versailles , with which we shall leave Germany , and see what has been doing in Piedmont this Season . It was indeed time to open the Campaign , when the Duke of Savoy was quite recovered of his long Indisposition , whereof mention was made last Year , and then he joined the Army , which was considerably strong , and made the Inhabitants of the Dauphinate fear a worse Irruption into their Country than the last , and to begin to provide for their Safety accordingly : But the Designs of the Confederates seemed to drive the French first out of Italy , by dispossessing them of Cazal and Pignerol , neither of which was effected : 'T is true , Cazal was block'd up for some time , and the Fort of St. George taken by Storm , which compleated the Blockade of that Place , but things went no further ; And the Duke , with the main Army , laid Siege to Pignerol , took the Fort of St. Bridget , that covered it , after the Loss of above 1500 Men , and such an obstinate Defence on the Besieged's part , that after all , it was made a doubt , whether they should carry on the Siege of the Town or Bomb it : All this took up so much time , that Catinat being reinforced with more Troops , and particularly with the foresaid Detachment from Germany , found himself in a Condition to act Offensively , and therefore he descended into the Plains ; and this seeming to the Duke as if he had threatned Turin , he drew off from about Pignerol , and encamped at Marsiglia . The Consequence whereof we 'll give you in the following Letter , written October the 5th by the Resident of the States of Holland from Turin to their High and Mightinesses upon that Occasion . I Gave my self the Honour to acquaint your Lordships on the 3d instant , That the Infantry of his Royal Highness's Army marched on the 2d from before Pignerol , to join the Cavalry , which they did the same day at Marsiglia , after having blown up the Fort of St. Bridget , and set fire at Piscina to all the Bombs and Ammunition which they could not carry away . The Army was presently drawn up in Battalia . The Marquess de Leganez commanded the Left Wing , composed of the King of Spain's Troops , as well Horse as Foot , and of the Regiments of Commerci , Taff , and Scrutenbagh , commanded by the Prince de Commerci . His Royal Highness , and under him the Count de Caprara , commanded the Right Wing , which was covered by the rest of his Imperial Majesty's and his Royal Highness's Cavalry . In the Right Wing , and the Corps de Battaille , was posted the Foot of his said Imperial Majesty , of his Majesty of Great Britain , and of his Royal Highness . The Corps de Battaille was commanded by Prince Eugene of Savoy , who had under him the Marquess de la Parelle , and the Count de las Torres . The Army being disposed in this order , march'd on Saturday the 3d into the Neighbourhood of Orbassan , from whence we perceived the Enemies Army towards the Hills , between Orbassan and Piosasque : The Enemy seeing us thus advanced , made a shew of moving to us in order of Battel ; but the Night coming on , the two Armies marched off to a greater distance from each other , to suffer the Troops to repose themselves . At Midnight we sent away all the Baggage , and put our selves into a Posture to receive the Enemy , who we perceived by the Ground their Army took up , were much more numerous than we . At break of day the Enemy advanced towards us , making use of the Advantage they had in the Ground , which was full of Woods and Vineyards . They threw some Dragoons into the Village of Piosasque , situate upon a Hill , to cover their Right Wing , and began to play all their Artillery upon our Left Wing , which did us some Damage ; But our Cannon being likewise very well posted , and well served , did great execution among their Cavalry . About half an hour after Eight , they fell upon our Left Wing with about 20000 men , without firing a Shot , having their Bagonets at the end of their Fusils , and their Swords in their Hands , but they were repulsed and driven back with great vigour : They renewed their Attack , and took in Front and Flank the Neapolitan and Milaneze Horse , who after having courageously withstood the Fury of the Enemy , were at last over-powered by their Numbers , and pushed upon the German Horse ; who being thereby put into disorder , and being at the same time charged by the little Gendermerie , were no longer able to keep their Ground , and fell upon the Infantry , which was put also into Disorder . The second Line being brought on to repulse the Enemy , while the first Line rallied , the Horse gave way , by which means the said second Line not being able to withstand the Efforts of the Enemy , was obliged to give ground likewise . But while things passed thus in our Left Wing , the Enemy were thrice repulsed with great loss by our Corps de Battaille , and our Right Wing ; and we had all along the Advantage on that side , until the Enemies Horse which had made our Left Wing give way , attack'd our Infantry behind and in Flank , who had no longer any Horse to cover them on their Left , and were at the same time attack'd by the Enemies Foot. Our Troops resisted them with extra-ordinary Courage , made their Cavalry give way by the means of our Cannon , ( which was employed to very good purpose ) and repulsed them with a great Effusion of Blood. This Resistance and Effort of our Horse in the Right Wing , quite disheartned the Enemy , but they being 10000 Men stronger than we , and receiving a farther Reinforcement , attacked our Troops anew ; So that being environed by their Cavalry , and very much fatigued , and without hopes of being succoured by our Horse , we were obliged to retire at Four in the Afternoon , leaving the place of Battle to the Enemy , with 10 or 12 Field-pieces , the rest being saved . Orders were given for our Troops to rally at Moncalier , where in the Evening most of the Foot passed the Po. Last Night and this Day a great many Soldiers came hither ; the Enemy did not make the least shew of pursuing us . All the Troops fought very well , and the Action was very sharp on both sides . The Troops of his Majesty of Great Britain , which were in the Corps de Battaille , did particularly distinguish themselves , and the Duke of Schomberg who commanded them , fought on foot at the head of his own Regiment , and would not take any other command . The Count de las Torres desired him , after the Enemies third Attack , to take upon him the Command , and cause a Retreat to be made by the Foot of the Corps de Battaille and the Right Wing , which had not yet sustained any great damage ; but the Duke of Schomberg told him , That it was necessary first to have his Royal Highness's Order , and until it came , they would bear the Enemies Fire ; adding , That he found things were gone so far , that they must now overcome or die . The Valour of the said Duke is to be greatly admired ; he had the Misfortune to be wounded in the Thigh ; one of his Serants who waited upon him in his Chamber , saved his Life ; for he seeing the Duke fall run to him , and called for Quarter , but before he could be heard , was killed upon the Spot . The Duke at the same time was taken Prisoner , but Monsieur Catinat sent him back upon his Parole , and he arrived here this Day . I had already desired a Trumpet of his Royal Highness ( who came hither yesterday about 5 in the Evening ) to go and demand him . I cannot yet exactly tell your Lordships how many are killed on our side . 'T is thought that the Spanish Troops have sustained the greatest loss . The Regiments of his Majesty of Great Britain have likewise suffered very much , and there is not a Third of them left . Of the Regiment of Schomberg , 18 Officers are taken , many of which are mortally wounded , and of the others proportionably . We have yet no News of Collonel Montauban : l'Isle Marais , Lieutenant-Collonel is taken Prisoner : The Baron de Viskoute , Lieutenant-Collonel of the Regiment of Schomberg , is also taken and wounded : De Loches , Lieutenant-Collonel , is kill'd or taken , with several Captains . There are 3 or 4 Captains of the Regiment of Miremont killed ; Collonel Monbrun has 4 dangerous Wounds , his Major is killed , and his Lieutenant-Collonel is killed , or Prisoner . Of the Troops of his Royal Highness , the Marquiss de la Suse Lieutenant of his Life-Guards , is killed ; the Count de Chalaus , Collonel of the Regiment of Mondovi , is likewise killed . Of the Troops of his Imperial Majesty , the Prince de Comerci is wounded in the Shoulder , and the Son of the Count de Palfi killed . The Enemies loss is at least as great as ours , and 't is only to their Numbers that the Victory is to be attributed . We have of their Prisoners , Col. Montrevel , Quarter Master-General of the Horse ; the Marquiss de Montmorenci Colonel , and other Officers , as well as a great many private Soldiers . We have likewise taken divers Colours , Standards and Kettle-Drums , and , except in the Left Wing , the Victory was on our side to the last . The Troops ( who are most of them again rallied ) have Orders , part of them to stay at Moncalier , and the rest to encamp before this City . The Enemy have not made any motion since their Victory , and are still in their Camp ; they have only burnt some Houses about Bainasco . This Day was brought hither from Villa Franca , by the Po , the heavy Artillery that was made use of against Pignerol . We apprehended the Enemy would have sent a Detachment thither before it was embark'd . All the Baggage which was likewise sent from Villa Franca , is come to Moncalier . As I am closing my Letter , I understand that Col. Montaubon is arrived with about 500 Horse , which he rallied and brought from Villa Franca along the Po , to cover the Artillery I just now mentioned . Turin , Octob. 5th . But while France was thus Triumphing every where over the Confederates , she felt a most dangerous Enemy within her own Bowels , that swept away a multitude of her Inhabitants , which was Famine , which for all the Care the King could take , made the Face of the Kingdom look with a most ghastly Countenance , and which , with something else , made her pretty early make Proposals of Peace to the Emperor , that in themselves were not contemptible : But it was impossible to disjoin him from his Allies ; and therefore finding it would not do that way , it was given out then , and I am apt to believe it was so , or raised with an Intention that it should be so ; That new Proposals of Peace were made to the King of Spain , the Empire , King of England , and the Duke of Savoy , by which it was offered to restore all the Places taken since the Treaty of Nimeguen ; and withal , to surrender some as they were then fortified . But whatever there was in it , the Event shew'd it came to nothing . And now having in a manner done with the Affairs of the Allies and France , we 'll see a little how the Emperor and his Confederates have fared with the Turks this Campaign . As for the Poles and Venetians , they were so far from doing any thing memorable in their respective Stations against the Insidels , that the former , instead of favouring the Designs of the Imperialists in Hungary , and keeping tight to their Obligations , seemed inclinable , as was supposed , by the Instigations of the King of France , to clap up a Peace with the Port : And , to make such a Disingagement the more plausible , the Polish Embassador at Vienna made some odd Propositions , by way of Complaint , to the Emperor , the Purport whereof we can no otherwise give , than by the Answer his Imperial Majesty made in these Words : HIS Sacred Imperial Majesty , our most gracious Lord , by the Relation humbly made to him , has been acquainted with the Proposals made to his Imperial Ministers at the Conference upon the 8th of May last , by the most Serene King of Poland's Extraordinary Embassador , the Lord Samuel Proski , Knight of Malta , and Commendador of Posonia ; and first with a deep Sense of Gratitude he acknowledges the Glorious Inclination of your Royal Majesty to carry on , and indefatigably continue this Sacred War , and that Succour so seasonably afforded at the Siege of Vienna . Which , nevertheless , in the most prudent Judgment of your Royal Majesty , was deemed more advantagious and more necessary than any other Expedition for the Preservation and Security of the Kingdom of Poland it self . However , his Imperial Majesty considers it as a Kindness solely conferred upon himself , and shall to perpetuity recain the Memory of it ; most ardently wishing , that the same Danger may never so nearly threaten the Kingdom of Poland , and more especially Craccovia , the Metropolis of it ; yet faithfully engaging himself to be most ready upon all Occasions , even with the Hazard and Detriment of his Provinces , to repay the same Assistance and Favour , according to the Claim of mutual Confederacy , as has not only been formerly granted by him in the most desperate Extremities of the Polish Affairs , at what time the said City , with the Effusion of much Blood , was ransom'd to the Kingdom , as many are living yet to remember , but what he has the Satisfaction to prove , not only by the Testimony almost of all the World , but of his own Conscience ; that is to say , That in the present War he has not fail'd in any Duty of a Sincere Friend , a Neighbour and Confederate . Wherefore , though that same unexpected , and so little deserved , yet so plain an Accusation has been laid to his Charge , wherein for so many and much greater Acts of Royal Fraternity , as the Lord Embassador alledges , no reciprocal regard has been had to the Demands of the most Serene King , but that he could enumerate many , and those not ordinary Specimens of most Cordial Love , Friendship , and Good Will : Nevertheless , though such Commemorations diminish rather the Merit of the Benefit , than augment the mutual Correspondencies of Friendship ; his Imperial Majesty setting those aside , has commanded several Answers to be given to the rest of the Heads of the Lord Ambassador's Propositions . But whether this , or somewhat else , gave the K. of Poland full Satisfaction , or that some other Accident diverted that Crown from proceeding in the separate Negotiation of a Peace with the Turks , there was little more heard of it . But which way soever things stood with the Imperial Court in relation to their Allies , they were not a whit daunted ; but , after having carried the Fortress of Jeno in Vpper Hungary , towards the beginning of the Summer they made all things ready to besiege Belgrade . The Duke of Croy had the chief Command of the Imperial Army this Year , who , towards the latter end of July , invested the Town ; but the Trenches were not opened till the 13th of Aug. at Night , which were carried on towards the Counterscarp , the Besieged the same Day making a numerous Sally , as they did also on the 17th , but were repulsed both times with considerable Loss ; as they were also the two following Days upon the same occasion ; while the General , in the mean time , ordered a strong Detachment of Horse and Foot to go and lay a Bridge over the Danube , and to raise 5 Forts on each side the River , to stop the Enemies Fleets . On the 21st they began to build the said Bridge , from whence , as well as from the Imperial Fleet , they play'd furiously upon that of the Enemy , while they carried on their Trenches within 100 paces of the Counterscarp , and finished a great Battery , on which they planted 32 Cartouches , and some other Pieces of Cannon , which being on the 25th reinforced with 10 Mortars , they battered the Place next Day with extraordinary Vigour and good Success , and so on till the 27th , when the Fort , on which the Turks had planted Cannon , from whence they play'd with great Fury on the Besiegers , was utterly ruined ; And this encouraged the latter to work hard on a Battery , which they had begun to raise on the Left Hand , to ruine the Out-works of the Turks on that side ; and though the Turks made stout Resistance , and made no less than 14 Mines , 11 of them were discovered , and the Besiegers discontinued their Works till they had found the other 3 , which yet did not discourage the Turks , who hourly expected Relief to come up . Of this the Imperialists were sensible also ; so that on the 31st of Aug. a Council of War was held , and Two Expresses sent away , one to General Veterani , and the other to Colonel Kiba , with Orders for the latter to march with all the Men under his Command near Minoviza , for the Security of that River ; and in the mean time the Siege went on , and on the 7th of Sept. a General Assault upon the Counterscarp was resolved on : But all things not being ready till it was late , though the Attack was made with wonderful Bravery , the Turks , who had in the mean time Intelligence of it , and had made Provision accordingly , made such an obstinate Defence , that , what with that and the Darkness of the Night , they failed to carry it . Whereupon the General , understanding the Grand Visier with 80000 Men was marching up , it was , on the 10th , resolved in a Council of War to raise the Siege ; which was done accordingly , and the Retreat made , without so much as the Loss of one Man , though the Enemy failed not to pursue them : The Grand Visier , having thus gained his Point , sat down contented , without undertaking any Enterprize : And so the Campagne terminated without any other Action , saving that the Ban of Croatia was said to have taken a considerable Town in Bosnia , which I do not find named any where ; and that the Count of Heidersheim routed a considerable Body of Turks and Tartars near Guila , killed several of them , burnt all their Provision , and took above 2000 Camels and Horses from them . We have made so little a Digression about the Affairs of Europe on the Turkish side , that it will be needless here to recapitulate what has been already said of things nearer Home , in order to a better View of the little that is yet remaining ▪ only I desire it may be remembred , how successful the Fren●● King's Arms have been by Land , and unfortunate our Flee● at Sea ; which the States of Holland were so sensible of , tha● they took an early Resolution considerably to augment bo●● their Army and Navy ; for which the King thanked them 〈◊〉 their Assembly before his coming over for England ; and after his Arrival , to shew particularly the Dislike he had of the Sea-Proceedings , did , the Day before the Meeting of the Parliament , declare in Council , That he had appointed the Right Honourable Edward Russel , Esq to be admiral of the Fleet ; and on the 7th of Nov. which was the Day of the Parliament's meeting , delivered himself to them in the following Speech : My Lords and Gentlemen , I Am always glad to meet you here ; and I could heartily wish that Our Satisfaction were not lessened at present , by Reflecting upon the Disadvantage We have received this Year at Land , and the Miscarriages in our Affairs at Sea. I think it is evident , that the former was only occasioned by the great Numbers of our Enemies , which exceeded Ours in all Places . For what relates to the latter , which has brought so great a Disgrace upon the Nation , I have resented it extreamly : And as I will take care that those who have not done their Duty shall be punished ; so I am resolved to use My Endeavours , that Our Power at Sea may be rightly managed for the future . And it well deserves Our Consideration , Whether We are not defective , both in the Number of Our Shipping , and in proper Ports to the Westward , for the better Annoying our Enemies , and protecting Our Trade , which is so essential to the Welfare of this Kingdom . My Lords and Gentlemen , I am very sensible of the good Affection wherewith you have always assisted Me , to support the Charges of this War , which have been very great : And yet I am perswaded , that the Experience of this Summer is sufficient to convince Vs all , That to arrive at a good End of it , there will be a Necessity of encreasing Our Forces , both by Sea and Land , the next Year . Our Allies have resolved to add to Theirs : And I will not doubt , but you will have such regard to the present Exigency , as that you will give Me a suitable Supply to enable me to do the like . I must therefore earnestly recommend it to you , Gentlemen of the House of Commons , to take such timely Resolutions , as that your Supplies may be effectual , and Our Preparations so forward , as will be necessary , both for the Security , and the Honour of the Nation . The House of Commons quickly came to an unanimous Resolution to support Their Majesties ; and likewise shewed a good Disposition to comply with the King's Desires , in the Increase of his Forces , both by Sea and Land : But , at the same time , they did not forget to spend some time in the Examination of the Mis-carrying of the Smyrna Fleet ; con●erning which , they came to this Resolve , That the House was of Opinion , that there had been a notorious and treacherous mismanagement in that Affair . But it is great pity the Rogues had not been found out , and hanged for their Pains . However , Bembow's Bombing and Burning some part of St. Maloes about this time , gave some sort of Contentment to Mens Minds , tho' it was no Reparation of the Loss . With this Action we shall close up the Year , on the last day whereof the brave Prince Lewis of Baden landed at Gravesend , from whence he went to Whitehall , and thence to Kensington , to wait upon his Majesty , who received him with great Civility and Respect . year 1694 His Majesty , while the Parliament was deliberating upon Raising the necessary Supplies for the Navy and Standing Army , and such Additional Force as was to be levy'd , was pleased to entertain this Prince with the Diversions of Hunting , Hawking , and other the like innocent Recreations ; to say nothing of the weightier Affairs of the War , concerted between them . And the Bill of 4 s. in the Pound , for carrying on a vigorous War against France , being ready , he gave the Royal Assent to it on the 25th of Jan. as he did some Days after to a Bill for Granting several Rates and Duties of Excise upon Beer , Ale , and other Liquors , for Securing certain Recompences to such Persons as should voluntarily advance the Summ of 1000000 l. towards carrying on the War against France . But before the Signing of any more Acts , came the unfortunate News of our Loss in the Mediterranean ; which , tho' a most melancholly Story , yet it is not to be omitted : And thus it fell out , Sir Francis Wheeler was Admiral of the Squadron of Men of War , who , with the Fleet of Merchant Ships under his Convoy , sailed on the 17th of Febr. from Gibraltar , towards the Streights , with a good Wind at N. W. But o● Sunday , about 10 in the Morning , there arose such a violent Storm , with Thunder and Lightning , and great Rain , that hardly any Man in the Fleet ever saw the like ; which continued all that Day , and the following Night , the Wind blowing at E. and E. N. E. so that upon Monday the 19th , about 5 in the Morning , Sir Francis Wheeler's own Ship , the Sussex , was founder'd , and all her Men , except two Moors , were lost ; and the Admiral 's Body was , on the 21st , found on a Sand-Bank , near Gibraltar , in his Shirt and Slippers ; which made People believe , that he , seeing himself in such imminent Danger , had stripped off his Clothes , with a Design to save his Life by swimming . But tho' the Loss was already too great , it had been well if it had stopped here ▪ But , alass ! the Cambridge , Lumley-Castle , ( Men of War ) the Serpent Bomb-Ketch , and the Mary Ketch , together with the Italian-Merchant , the Aleppo-Factor , the Great George , and the Berkshire , bound for Turkey ; the William for Venice ; and the Golden-Merchant , for Leghorne , all English , were driven ashoar , and lost , on the E. side of Gibraltar , and most of the Men drowned ; As were also 3 Dutch Ships , of good Value : But Reer-Admiral Neville , with 2 Dutch Men of War , had the good Luck to be blown out of the Streights , and put safe into Cadiz , as the rest of the Fleet did on the 19th into Gibraltar , to repair the Damages they had sustained in the Storm . But tho' this Loss was heavy in it self , yet , God be thanked , it did not so affect the Nation , but that they went chearfully on still with their Business . The finishing of our Men of War upon the Stocks was pushed on with great Diligence : And the Parliament lost no Time in their Work neither ; for , besides the new Levies ordered to be made ; by the 23d of March , they had , among other Bills , passed one , To grant to their Majesties certain Rates upon Salt , Ale , Beer , and other Liquors , for Securing certain Recompences and Advantages to such Persons as should voluntarily advance the Summ of 1000000 l. toward carrying on the War. And then the King having told them how forward the Enemy was , and what Necessity there was of their being ready to meet them , both by Sea and Land , he earnestly recommended to them the Dispatch of those important Affairs they had still under their Deliberations ; and protested to them , he had nothing so much at his Heart , as the Ease and Happiness of his People ; and that it was with great Reluctancy he was forced to ask such large Supplies from them ; but their present Circumstances made the same unavoidable . Neither was it long before His Majesty's Expectations were fully answered , for in April the following Acts , among others , were ready for his Signing , viz. An Act for Raising Money by a Poll , payable Quarterly , for one Year . An Act for granting to their Majesties several Rates and Duties upon Tunnage of Ships and Vessels ; and upon Beer , Ale , and other Liquors , for Securing certain Recompences and Advantages to such Persons as should voluntarily advance the Summ of 1500000 l. towards carrying on the War against France . An Act for Granting to their Majesties several Duties upon Vellom , Parchment and Paper , for 4 Years . And also , An Act for Licensing and Regulating Hackney and Stage-Coaches . This was no sooner done , and that the King had thanked them for the great Proofs they had given him of their Affections this Session ; and his acquainting them with the Necessity there was of his being absent for some time , out of the Kingdom , but the two Houses were Prorogued to the 18th of Sept. following . And so we leave them , and his Majesty , for the present , going to make the Campaign in the Netherlands ; and see a little what the Consequence was of the mighty Preparations for Sea which we had been making all this Spring . But tho' our Fleet was so early out this Year , they were neither able to block up that of France , in Brest , nor to come at them to fight them at Sea , than which , the English desired nothing more ; and the French as much declined it , so that they would first venture a Caper into the Mediterranean , ( whither they actually went ) rather than hazard a Battel . But the Truth of it is , they had concerted such vast Designs against Spain , both by Sea and Land , this Campaign , that , had it not been for our Fleet 's going into those Seas , I cannot see what could have hindered the French to have made an entire Conquest of Catalonia , before the Army went into Winter-Quarters . But before Admiral Russ●●● had entirely left the Coast , and sailed with the Fleet fo● Spain , he , upon Information that there was a Fleet of French Merchant-men in Bertraume-Bay , bound to the Eastward ▪ detatched Captain Pickard , and the Roe-Buck Fire-ship , either to take , or destroy them : Which Orders Captain Pickar ▪ executed so successfully , that of 55 Sail of them , he bur● or sunk 35 , besides the Man of War that was their Co●voy , which ran among the Rocks , and soon after blew up with her two Sloops of between 10 and 15 Guns . After this , Captain Pickard re-joined the Fleet , which we shall no● leave , making its best way to the Mediterranean , and he● give you a Relation of the Descent which the English attempted to make upon France , and even upon Brest it self ▪ Of which take the following Relation , as abstracted by a learned Hand , from the Account given of it by the Marquess of Carmarthen , which has been generally allowed to be the best extant upon that Subject . On the 5th of June the Lord Berkeley , Admiral of the Blue Squadron , parted from Admiral Russell , with 29 Sail of Line of Battel Men of War , English and Dutch , besides small Frigats , Fire-ships , Well-boats , Bomb-vessels , &c. in order to the Attacking of Brest ; and upon the 7th he came t● an Anchor between Camaret-Bay and the Bay of Bertrau●● by 7 in the Morning ; tho' , as the main Fleet tacked fro● Shoar to Shoar , ( which they were forced to do , to come 〈◊〉 the place where they intended to Anchor ) they had a World of Bombs thrown at them , first from Camaret Western Point● then from a high Castle , upon a high Rock , in Bertrau●●-Bay ; then from two Forts on each side of the Isthmus going into Brest-Road , the one called Point Minoux , the othe● Point des Fillettes : But neither the one nor the other di● any harm , tho' they continued throwing Bombs from all the places before-mentioned , till 10 at Night . While the whole Fleet was thus preparing to come to an Anchor , the Lord Cutts , and the Marquess of Carmarthen , in his own Galley , taking several other Persons along with them , stood in a considerable way into the Bay ; and after they had gained a good View of it , and got out again without any Damage , tho' warmly fired at by Camaret-Fort , they returned , and gave the Lord Berkeley an Account of the Posture of the Bay , and the Situation of the Castle , which was very advantageously placed , to defend the Landing-places , against any that should attempt to set Footing on Shore . Thereupon it was thought convenient , that the Monk of 60 Guns , and the Diamaten of equal Force , should go in for that purpose . But the Marquess , who had viewed the Place , not believing that those two Men of War would be sufficient to cover the Boats , at their Landing , from the Shot from the Fort , nor to assist the Land-Forces , at their Landing , by playing upon the Enemy , who were better prepared , and more numerous , than was expected ; and ready to be seconded , upon all Occasions , with 14 Squadrons of Horse , all regular Troops , so far as they could discern by their Habit : Therefore , upon the 8th , after a Consultation of the English and Dutch Flags , and the General-Officers of the Land-Forces , it was resolved , That 6 more Men of War should be added to the 2 former , viz. the Greenwich , of 54 Guns ; the Charles-Galley , of 32 ; the Shoreham , of 32 ; the Darkenstein , of 44 ; the Wesep , of 30 ; and the Wolf of 30 Guns : All which the Marquess undertook to post , so as to bear upon the Castle to the best Advantage , and to perform those other Services for which they were designed . This was a Work of great Labour , Difficulty , and Danger ; for no sooner was the Monk come within reach of the Enemy's Mortars , but the Enemy began to fling their Bombs at her from Point des Fillettes , and the Western Point of Camaret-Bay ; insomuch , that when she came within 3 Quarters of a Mile of the latter , one of the Bombs broke just over her , and a great piece of it striking through her Poop , and two Decks more , flew out again into the Water , near one of the Stern-Ports , and killed 2 of the Marquess's Marine Company , and wounded a third , who stood close by him , on the Poop . So soon as she got into the Bay , and came up a-brest with the Western Point , Camaret-Fort fired thick and threefold at her ; and she being forced to stand with her Stern right upon it , the Shot from thence raked her fore and aft , and did her a great deal of Damage . More than this ; after all the Ships were got pretty well into the Bay , they were surprized with three Batteries more , all firing upon them , which they never perceived till they felt their Shot . But , notwithstanding all these Difficulties , the Marquess made a shift to post the 8 Ships in such a manner , as gave great Succour to the Land-Forces , and did the Enemy considerable Mischief : For these Ships , so soon as they had dropped their Anchors in the Bay , fired continually upon the Enemy , and forced the French to run twice out of Camaret-Fort . From these Ships it was easie to perceive the Enemy very advantageously entrenched at every place where there was any possibility of Landing , and great Numbers of Foot drawn behind the Trenches . On the Other side , Lieutenant-General Talmash , with a small Number of Well-boats , went a-shore in a confused manner , under a little Rock on the South-side of the small Bay. Nor was there any Prosecution of that regular Way of Landing which the Lord Cutts proposed , and had been agreed on . Here his Lordship excuses himself , for not being able to give an Account of what passed close by the Shore ; and goes on , That when he saw the Boats and small Vessels , in which the Land-Forces were embarked , had made their Retreat from thence , excepting such as stuck fast , wherein a great many were killed , and taken Prisoners , and the Signal given to bring off the Ships , he applied himself to undergo the greatest Difficulty he had in all the Action ; for that all their Rigging was cut in pieces , and most of their Sails and Yards disabled . The Shoreham , not so much disabled as the rest , got clear out of Danger , with little Assistance : But it cost the Marquess a world of Labour , and hard Venturing , to get off the rest ; but more especially the Charles-Galley , and the Monk , that was within half her length of dashing against a Rock , as having no other Motion but what the Sea and Tow-boats afforded her : But at length , he being indefatigable in his Labour , and undaunted in his Courage , performed what he undertook , and brought of all clear but the Tesep , a small Dutch Man of War , of 30 Guns , which he found with 12 Foot Water in her Hold , and all the Men killed that were left with the Lieutenant , but himself , a Drummer , and one Man more . As for the Loss sustained at Sea , his Lordship acknowledges 400 Men lost in the 3 English and 4 Dutch Ships , under his Command . As for the Loss of the Land-Forces , he says , he was not acquainted with it ; But the Report was ▪ That the Killed , Wounded , and Taken , amounted to about 700 more . But what Error soever , that brave Man Lieutenant General Talmash might have committed in his Landing , he paid very dear for it with the loss of his Life , as did I doubt , a much greater number of Men killed and wounded , than my Lord talks of in his unfortunate Expedition , which for my part , I think could not be otherwise than so ; since the French by such strong Works , Batteries , and great Forces , had taken so much Precaution to defend themselves against this Attempt ( of which , and the place of Landing , they had , no doubt , timely information enough ) which they could not well be without , since it was no secret in England , but a Town-talk at this time , that Brest was the place we designed to Land at . But how unsuccessful soever we proved in this Expedition , the King had managed his Affairs so well , both at home and abroad this Season , that he began now to beard the French , and this since the beginning of the War , was the first time they seemed to be upon the decline in Flanders ▪ Its true , the Death of the Bishop and Prince of Liege , towards the beginning of this Year , gave the French a mighty Prospect to imbroil the Affairs of the Confederates on that side : For as the Death of the Elector of Cologn in 1688 , and the Contests between the Empire and France , in the two Persons of Prince Clement of Bavaria , and Cardinal Furstemburg , gave the first Occasion to the Flame of this War to break forth in Germany , that soon after by divers concurring Accidents , spread it self over the Face of almost all Europe ; So if the French could have got the Cardinall de Bovillon , to have been advanced into the Principality of Liege , they did not doubt but to have brought the Confederates to be more humble , and to have accepted of the Conditions of Peace , the French King would allow them , but this did not happen neither . For notwithstanding all Bovillion's Protestations , the major part of the Chapter first made Choice of the Elector of Cologn , and the other of the Grand Master of the Tutonick Order , to be their Prince and Bishop , both which sent to the Emperor and Court of Rome about it ; and this was as likely to imbroil the Confederates Affairs , as any thing that had yet hapned , the last named of the Candidates or Princes Elect , being no less than Brother-in-Law to the Emperor , who we might reasonably suppose would espouse his Cause with all the Interest he had , as the other was Brother to the Elector of Bavaria ; who besides his own Interest that was considerable , had , 't was generally believed , that of the King of England , and the States of Holland on his side . But while things hung thus in suspence , and that particularly both Parties were expecting the Decision of the See of Rome , Heaven decided the Contest in an unexpected manner , by the Death of the Grand Master , of a certain contagious Distemper , that had for some time been rise in the City of Liege , and so the Elector of Cologn in some time after got the peaceable Possession of the Principality , which together with the great Power of the Confederates in Flanders , made things look with an ill Aspect upon the Affairs of France . For the Confederate Army now under the King's Command , encamped at Mont St. Andrew , where they all joined , amounting in Horse and Dragoons to no less than 31800 Men , all very well Mounted and Armed ; and of the Dragoons , more especially it may be said , that such a Body either for Number , or the good Order they were in , has hardly ever been in the Field , and in Foot to 51000 , besides a Body of about 7000 Men , under the Command of Count Thien near Ghendt . But tho' the French were not far inferiour in Number , yet the Dauphine used all his Endeavours to decline Fighting , and the King put him hard to it , so that the French Army was in a manner couped up by him for a time , under the Walls of their Garrison of Huy , and reduced to considerable streights , where we shall leave them and the Confederates in their respective Camps , and where they continued while the English Fleet in the Channel were Bombing the Maritime-Towns of France , to the great Consternation of the poor Inhabitants , as well as their utter Ruin : And what good Mein soever the French Court put upon it ; it was a business that made them Heart-sick , as afterwards appeared when they came to Bombard Brussells . Diep in Normandy was the first Town that felt the Fu●● of the English Bombs , before which , my Lord Berkley o● the 12th of July , brought the Fleet as near as possible , and sent 6 Ment of War , and 9 Bomb Galliots away to take their Stations , and from that day at Night , till 4 the next Morning , they threw into the City 1100 Bombs and Carcasse● that set the Houses on Fire in several places , so that the Townsmen , not knowing whither to run , and despairing to quench it , took a fright and began to run away in Disorder , which made the Marquess of Bearon send 2 Battalions of the Militia of Bretaign to encourage the Inhabitants , but the Disorders were so great , and the Fire so terrible , that the Soldiers fled with the rest : So that if the Confederates had known what had passed , they might in all probability have possest themselves of the Place ; however they so ruin'd it , that there was hardly a House left unshattered , but the greatest part were intirely reduced to Ashes . From hence the Fleet allarming all the Coast , sailed towards Havre de Grace where on the 26th , about 3 in the Afternoon , they bega● to approach the Town , under the Direction of Captain Bemb● into which , between 4 and 5 they began to throw their Bombs , which they continued till next Morning , when the Wind blowing hard , they gave over shooting , but tho' Havre de Grace was not entirely ruined as De●p was , yet a great part of it was Burnt , and so considerable Damage done to the Place , as was not soon repaired . And if the French were thus put to it on the Coast , their Army was not a little streightned , by that of the Confederates in the Netherlands , for though the Dauphine declared , he had received Orders from his Father , not to budge from his Camp at Vignamont , as long as the Confederates continued at theirs at Mont St. Andre , yet being not able possibly to subsist there any longer , he resolved to decamp first , and though he thought to have concealed his design , by sending forth several little Bodies of Horse , under Pretence of Forraging , to reinforce the Marquess of Harcourt's Body on the other side of the Meuse , who was to seize the advantageous Post of Picton , and by that means get before the Confederates ; yet the King who was aware of the Design , decamped before him on the 8th of Aug. and soon gained the Posts of Picton , where there was not Forrage for above 4 days , and being informed of the Enemies March , moved towards Neville , thence to Lessines , having sent Orders before for the Baking of Bread at Ghent and Aeth . On the 12th , the Army posted it self at Chieere , from whence that Evening a numerous Detachment of Horse and Foot , with some Pieces of Cannon , went to possess themselves of a Post upon the Scheld , and the Army followed on the 14th , with an intention to have passed the River at Pont Espeires : But tho' the Confederates made great haste to get thither , the French made more to prevent them . For on the 15th , the Elector of Bavaria , having advanced towards Pont de Eschaie●●e , with a numerous Detachment , in order to attack the Passage of the River , he found the French to the number of 30000 Men , entrenched on the other side up to their Teeth , so as that he did not think it convenient to proceed . But that hasty March of the French , cost them more Men and Horses than they have been willing to own they had lost in some of their Battles . However , it must be said it was a business that was worth while to hinder the Confederates to enter into French Flanders , where if they had once done so , they would in all probability , together with some important Conquest , have secured some Winter Quarters at least ; Besides other losses that would almost inevitably have followed : And this the French King was so sensible of , that he writ a Letter , with Orders for the reading it at the Head of the Army , wherein he returned thanks in the first place , to the Princes of the Blood ; then to the Mareshal de Luxemburg , as having a principal share in the Conduct , to the rest of the Marshals of France , and all the General Officers , and lastly to all the French and Swiss Infantry , Regiment by Regiment , beginning with that of the Guards , and acknowledged how much beholding he was to their Zeal and infinite Diligence for the Preservation of their Country , Lives , and most inportant Places on the Sea-side , and assured them , he would acknowledge upon all Occasions , that same Testimony of their Affection , and desired a continuation of it . But as the French did not a little Triumph , they had warded this Blow ; the King was resolved they should not always have occasion to do so , and therefore finding the Enemy very intent to watch his Motion in a new seat of War , he laid hold of the Advantage , and in pursuance of it , the Prince Serclas de Tilly passed the Meuse at Thilen , with all the Horse and Dragoons of the Diocess of Liege , being followed by a party of Brandenburg Horse , and some Battalions of Foot , and the same day invested Huy , where the next day arrived 16 Regiments of Foot , with the Duke of Holstein Ploen , who was appointed to Command the Siege . The Place was no sooner invested on both sides the Meuse , but the Town surrendred to the Confederates , and by the 19th of Sept. the Batteries were raised against the Castle , and the Artillery that consisted of 60 Pieces of Cannon , and 30 Mortars , came up when the French made a Sally upon Major-General Cohorn's Quarters , in hopes to have taken 3 Field-pieces , but they were repulsed with loss , and so the Works went on briskly till the 21st at Night , when the Besieged opened their Trenches . These they carried on with great Vigour , till that on the 24th , in the Morning , the Brandenburg under-Officer of the Regiment of Anhault , mounted the Counter-scarp of Fort Piccard , at the head of 15 Soldiers only , and that with so much Courage and Bravery , that they killed the few French that were there , threw a Tunful of Granadoes into the Water , and took away a Barrel of Powder and some Arms , which he brought into the Camp ; And all this in the sight of the Duke of Holstein Ploen , and other Generals , who were so satisfied with his Bravery , that the Brandenburg General immediately wrote to the Elector , to desire him to bestow a Captain's Place upon the young Officer . The Besiegers the same day continued firing upon the Castle and two Forts , both which last were taken by 700 Brandenburghers by dint of Sword , who in the heat of their Fury , put 150 French to Death , but gave Quarter to 70 others that were mostly wounded , and all this with the loss only of 20 Men ; So that being flush'd with Success , they pushed on the Siege of the Castle with wonderful Vigour , wherein they had made a considerable Breach , and had all things ready for an Assault by the 27th , when the Governour beat a Parly , and the Articles were soon agreed on , whereby the Garrison was to be convoy'd into Namur , which was done accordingly , and the French thereby totally expelled out of the Diocess of Liege , Dinant at that time being accounted a part of France . Thus ended the Campaign in Flanders , not very pleasing to the French , tho' perhaps , all Circumstances considered , with less disadvantage than themselves expected ; however , they made amends for it to purpose in Spain , as has been already hinted , and of which we shall now briefly run over the Particulars . The French Army , under the Command of the Mareschal de Noailles , being about 30000 strong , and consequently , much superiour to the Spaniards , and very early in the Field to boot , arrived on the 26th of May on the Banks of the River Ter in Catalonia , which notwithstanding they found the Spaniards intrenched on the other side , they resolved to pass ; and having , to that end , sounded all the Fords that same Evening , they forced their way through , after about half an Hours Dispute , and constrained the Spanish Foot to quit their Retrenchments without any great Resistance : But the Cavalry shewed a more than ordinary Valour and great Conduct in their Retreat , which they performed in the best manner they could to cover their Foot ; yet this could not prevent the loss of their Baggage ; though what with the Defence the Horse made , and the Narrowness of the Ways , the French made no far pursuit . However , this point of passing the Ter was enough gained for them to besiege Palamos , a Town by the Sea-side , about 22 Leagues from Barcelona to the S. E. which was invested on the 30th of May , and by the 2d of June at Night the Trenches were opened , and the Works carried on a good way , though not without Disturbance both from the small Shot and Cannon of the Besieged , which killed a great many Men ; and next Day they made a Sally , at first with good Success , but they were at length repulsed , and ply'd close with Mortars and Cannon both by Sea and Land , so that by the 7th in the Morning all things were in a readiness to attack the Covert-way : This the Granadeers did with great Fury , and were so far from losing time to make Lodgments , that they pushed forward , and finding a way to enter at two Breaches , where only one could pass in Front , they entred the City , plunder'd it , and put all they met to the Sword ; and of those that were saved , all were made Prisoners of War : Only part of the Officers that were most wounded were sent to Gironne upon their Paroles ; Not only , said Monsieur Noailles in his Letter , because they seemed to desire it , but because he considered the Terror that would strike among the Soldiery and People . And what he said was true enough ; for the Spaniards quickly withdrew their Garrison out of St. Felix Quinola , and the Castle of St. Elme ; and though they pretended to make a stout Resistance at Gironne , a well-fortify'd City , that Noa●lles had actually laid Siege to by the 19th of June ; Yet they could scarce hold it for 10 Days , for they surrender'd the Place on the 29th of the same Month , and that upon very ignominious Terms too . For the Garrison was to march out without Cannon , and the Cavalny , except 10 in a Troop , to march away on Foot with the Infantry without their Horses , and all the Ammunition and Provision to be left behind in the City . This being effected successfully , the next thing was to attack Ostralick , a little City upon the Road to Barcelona , which they quickly mastered without any great Resistance , and thereby enlarg'd the French Territories 20 Miles in extent . But the Army , because of the violent Heats , beginning now to be sickly , they went into Quarters of Refreshment upon the Banks of the River Terdera , which is a very plentiful Country , and full of Fruit-trees , and where they continued in a manner as unmolested from the Spaniards , as if they had been in the middle of France . But it was not so with the Spaniards on the part of the French ▪ for after they had refreshed themselves , they bethought of taking in Castle Folet , a Town a little to the W. of Gironne , which they took , having first routed a Body of Country Militia that came to relieve it , and made the Garrison Prisoners of War. But tho' the Spaniards thought to profit themselves of this Opportunity , by re-taking Ostralick , which they actually besieged with 4000 Foot and 1500 Horse , and had reduced it to that Condition , that the Governour was up on Articles of Surrender , and Hostages were given on both sides ; yet so fatal was the Slowness of this People to themselves in insisting that the Miquelets should be Prisoners of War ; that the Governour , in the mean time , having notice that Noailles was marching to his Relief , redemanded his Hostages , and refused to stand to the Articles ; so that the Siege was immediately raised . But by this time the Confederate Fleet , and such an one as those Seas never saw before , was arrived in the Streights under the Command of Admiral Russel , as much to the heartning of the Spaniards , who seemed before to have given all for lost in Catalonia , as it was a Mortification to the French , who did not expect any such thing ; and now saw their Error in sending their Grand Fleet into those Seas , where they must be couped up in the Harbor of Thoulon , and be forced to leave all their Coasts , both on the Ocean as well as the Mediterranean side unguarded , and subject to every Insult of the Enemies . And tho' Monsieur Tourville once adventured out to Sea , with a design to slip by the English Admiral , yet he quickly found the other had so sharp an Eye upon him , that he was forced to return to his Port again , and rest contented to lie in Souce there for the rest of the Winter ; from whom at present we shall take our Leave , and post into Germany . Here we find the Prince of Baden at the Head of the Imperialists , and Monsieur de Lorge commanding the French Army , which , towards the beginning of June , passed the Rhine , and adventured , in Order of Battle , towards the Prince incamped near Hailbron , who , believing , they would fight , went on to meet them ; But they considered better of it , and retreated towards Wiselock , passed the Neckar , burnt the Town of Lawdenburg , and ruined the Flat Country ; which so incensed the Prince of Baden , that , though he were not yet reinforced by the Saxons , yet he advanced to Wiselock , a Post near which there happened a sharp Rencounter between a Detachment of French and Germans , wherein the former lost near 300 Men , and the latter near half the number , but withal gained the Post ; which Monsieur de Lorge was so far from liking ▪ that he repassed the Rhine 3 Days after , viz. Von the 28th of June . After this we had nothing from both Armies for a time , but that they had posted themselves the best they could , in order to observe one another ; till at length the Prince of Baden , impatient of Action , resolved in his turn to cross the Rhine , and to that end ordered the Marquess of Bade● Dourlack to pass the said River at Schwartzbach and Daxland with 23800 Horse and Foot , who was followed next Day by the Prince himself ; which de Lorge no sooner heard of , but he marched towards Landau . But the Prince advanced , and possessed himself of divers small Places , and all the Passes as far as Croon-Weissemburg , and mighty Expectations there were , that the Germans now would either force the French to a Battle , or manage their Affairs so , as to secure Winter-Quarters on that side the Rhine , or at least compleat the Ruin of the Country ; but neither succeeded . For the first News that almost came , was their repassing the Rhine again , which , was said , was chiefly occasioned by the great Rains that fell , which very much endangered the breaking down the Bridges the Prince had laid over that River : However , they made a safe Retreat , brought away with them 14000 Head of Cattle , destroyed a vast quantity of Forage in the Country , and some Magazines of the French , which put an end to the Summer's Work on that side . There is little to be said of the Affairs of Savoy this Year ; for though the Duke absolutely rejected the Proposals made unto him by France after the Battle of Marsaglia , yet he did , or would do little or nothing now in the Field , where the French were not so considerable , as since they have been : For besides what the Vaudois did in the Valley of Pragelas , in burning some Villages of the French , and taking some Mules laden with Provisions , and the routing some Irish Detachments sent against them in the Valley of St. Martin , which gave them an Opportunity to make a Ravage into Dauphine as far as Brianson , we have nothing to say of the main Army : For though it was expected on all Hands they would have besieged Casal , and the Success of the Enterprize not much doubted of , yet all that was done was the taking the Fort St. George , and thereby further straitning that Place , of which Siege you shall hear more next Year . Neither were there any great matters done in Hungary ; for though the Turks were considerably superiour to the Imperialists in number , who were this Year , as the last , commanded by General Caprara , yet all that ever the Grand Visier could do , could not force their Camp near Carlowitz , nor destroy their Fleet ; so that the Grand Visier , upon the ●st and 2d of Octob. drew off his Camp , having sent away his Artillery and Baggage before , and left only some few Carriages , Hutts , and other things of little Value behind them . But because the Reasons of the Turks . Retreat give the best Account of the Principal Passages that happened during their Attempt upon the Imperialists , they are these that follow : 1st , Because a Detachment of Hussars , from the Garrison of Titul , being out upon a Party , towards the Danube , near Salankemen , intercepted 20 great Boats , laden with Meal , and other Provisions , together with a Frigat that convoyed them ; and constrained several other Barks to row back to Belgrade as fast as they could : They killed above 100 Men in the Ren ▪ counter , and forced 100 more into the River , where they were either drowned , or taken Prisoners , of which Number was an Aga ; together with seven Colours : So that the Ottoman Army had been seven Days in great Want. 2dly , For that it having rained for three Days and five Nights , the Turks Approaches were very much endamaged , and the Janisaries so discouraged , by standing up to the middle of the Leg in Water , and for want of Victuals , that they refused to work any more . 3dly , Because the Grand Visier having , by his continual Importunities , obliged the Cham of Tartary to send a numerous Detachment of his Horse to the other side of the Danu● ▪ that Detachment had been vigorously repulsed by the Imperialists , under Major-General Bassompierre ; So that the Tartars were constrained to flee , part on this side the Danube , and the rest on the other side of the Theysse , with the Loss of Sultan Galga's Son , and 500 more killed , besides those that were drowned in the two Rivers , and they who perished in the adjoining Marishes : So that of 7000 Men , of which that Detachment consisted , but very few returned to the Camp ; they that escaped to the other side of the Theysse , under the Command of Sultan Galga , and had taken the Road to Temeswaer , not exceeding the Number of 2000. 4thly , Because that upon this ill Success , the Cham had fallen out with the Grand Visier , upbraiding him with leading Men to Slaughter ; declaring , that he would no longer act under him , but return home with all his Forces . 5thly , Because that while the Ottomans held the Imperialists and the Fortress of Waradin in a manner besieged , they had lost above 15000 Men , partly killed , and partly dead of several Diseases . 6thly , Because that the Arnauts , seeing the Tartars ready to march off , began to talk of returning home in like manner . 7thly , Because that several of their Galleys and Saickicks were ruined by the Batteries of the Imperialists . 8thly , Because the Grand Visier , for the Reasons already alledged , and finding his Trenches so incommoded by the wet Weather , saw no possibility of succeeding in his Design of forcing the Imperial Camp , of destroying the Danubian Fleet , or winning the Fortress of Peter-Waradin , the Key , or Bulwark , not only of all the Imperial Conquests , but of all Christendom . We have nothing to add farther as to the Hungarian Affairs , save that the Turks made a fruitless Attempt upon Titull ; and so both sides betook themselves to their Winter-Quarters . But tho' the Turks , in respect to the Germans , were no Losers this Campaign , it being well enough that the latter could stand their Ground ; yet it was not so in reference to the Venetians , who , tho' they lost towards the beginning of the Year , their Captain-General and Doge Morosini departing this Life on the 6th of Jan. at Napoli di Romania ; yet they seemed as forward as ever in their Warlike Preparations , having made Choice of Signior Zeno for Captain-General , while General Steinau commanded their Land-Forces in the Levant . But the first Progress of their Arms was in Dalmatia , where , about the beginning of June , General Delfino having drawn together 12000 Foot , and 1000 Horse , partly Militia , and partly Regular Troops ; and embarking his Infantry , with Ammunition and Artillery necessary for his Expedition , he landed the 15th within a Mile of Ciclut , upon the River Narenta ; and having raised 2 Batteries , and played upon the 2 Towers that secured the Bridge , they were presently surrender'd to him : And on the 17th , being joined by the Horse , he attacked the Town it self with much Fury , and by the 21st was in full Possession of it : Wherein he found 1700 Barrels of Gun-Powder , and 18 Pieces of Cannon , and one very large one , with this Inscription , Ca●olus Archidux Graeciae . The Turks were so mad at this Loss , that quickly after they besieged it with 1●000 Men ; but the Garrison , whom Signior Delphino took care to re-inforce , made such an obstinate Defence , that the Turks , after the Loss of above 2000 Men , were constrained to raise the Siege . But tho' Delphine , to this Conquest of Cicult , not long after added that of Cobluch , seated in Erzegovina , two Davs Journey from Castel-Nuo●● , which was obtained after a Siege of 9 Days , which the Intelligence that the Chevalier Bolizzo held in the Place did not a little facilitate ; yet this was nothing to the Conquest of the Island of Scio , where the Venetians landed on the 7th of Sept. under the Command of General Steinau , without any great Opposition ; and often having made themselves Masters of all the Posts within a Mile round the Place , upon the 9th they seized upon the Suburbs nigh the Castle , containing about 2000 Inhabitants . Next Day they began to batter the Castle with 4 Pieces of Cannon and 4 Mortars , with that Success , that the Place was set on fire in several parts ; and having the same Day seized upon the Fortress that secures the Haven , and took the Arsenal , not far off , together with three Galleys , commanded by the Bey of Rhodes , with divers Merchant-ships that lay in the Harbour , they spent the next two Days in carrving on their Approaches , and succeeded so well , that on the 14th they sprung a Mine designing to blow up the Counterscarp ; which , tho' it wrought not that Effect that was expected , Yet the hideous Noise it made , and the terrible Havock which the Bombs occasioned in the Place , brought the Garrison to capitulate ; wherein it was agreed , they should be transported to Lesser Asia ▪ which on the 18th , together with a great Number of Turks , making in all 4000 , embarked accordingly : And tho' the Ottoman Fleet appeared the next Day near Cape de Calaberno , yet , understanding how things went , they declined sighting , and retired . But , after all , this important Conquest of the Republick was not long-liv'd , as you will hear in the next Year . But before we end this , we are to see whether it has produced any thing memorable in Poland . I do not positively know whether it was the ill Consequence of the Jarrs that seemed to arise between His Polish Majesty and the Emperor the preceding Year , that the former sent an Envoy to Adri●nople , who , early this Year , gave his Master an Account , that the Cham of Tartary had made him new Proposals for a separate Peace : But however it were , the Answer given , was , That the King of Poland would never break his Alliance with the Emperor and the Republick of Venice ; and that it would be much more for the Advantage of both Parties to make a general Peace . And though some farther ▪ Overtures were then made , or rather , indeed , talked of , towards a General one , it came to nothing : And so the War went on , on all sides , as we have already shewed in a great measure , and shall now only instance , That the Poles seemed still to be the faintest of the Allies , and they could not find themselves strong enough this Campaign to prevent the Enemy's relieving Caminie● , with a numerous Convoy of 300 Waggons , laden with all manner of Ammunition and Provisions , and guarded by 20000 Tartanian Horse , most part of which carried a Sack of Corn behind them : But when they had so done , and were about to make a terrible . Ravage in the adjacent Provinces ; the Poles , to defend their own , stood stoutly to it , and fell with such Fury upon them , eager of Prey , that they drove them back , with the Loss of near 3000 of their Number ; whereas theirs did not amount to above 300. I With this Success , or rather Deliverance , the Poles were so satisfied , that we heard no more of them all the rest of the Summer , tho' this happen'd towards the beginning of it . But before I conclude , 〈◊〉 must observe , that this Year was fatal to the Elector of Saxony , a young Prince , and in the full Vigour of his Age , who died of the Small Pox , at Dresden , on the 7th of May , towards Evening , when it was thought he was out of Danger , and that he had that very Morning found himself so well as to walk about his Chamber . But I am about to present you with a more melancholy Scene than this : For , tho' His Majesty , upon his returning safe from Flanders , told his Parliament , in his Speech to them on the 20th of Nov. that their Affairs were ( and Truth it was ) in a much better posture , both by Sea and Land , than when they parted last ; yet something quickly happen'd that reduced our Advantages so contemptibly little , that we were , in a manner , left disconsolate , and next to Despair : And what could that be , alas ! but the Death of the best of Queens , the best of Wives , nay , the best of Women , our most Gracious Sovereign Lady , Mary , Queen of Great Britain , France and Ireland , which happen'd on the 28th of December , at her Palace of Kensington , after she had lain some few Days sick of the Small-Pox . To attempt her Character would be Arrogance in me , since it has been done so well by so many learned Pens . But I cannot omit remarking the Answer , as I have heard , His Majesty , who knew her best , was pleased to make the Archbishop of Canterbury , when he went to comfort him for his great Loss , That he could not chuse but grieve , seeing she had been his Wife for 17 Years , and yet he never knew her guilty of an Indiscretion . And , to add what most People are apt to pass over untouched , That she was certainly a Princess of real Piety , which I should not say , if I had not known some Circumstances my self concerning her , upon that Account , that were evident tokens of it . Wherefore I shall end this unhappy Year with the Parliament and Nation 's Condolance of the King , upon this great Loss , as himself was pleased to express it ; and their Protestations to stand by him , against all Opponents whatsoever , both at home and abroad . And the Truth of it is , if ever Addresses were real and unfeigned , they were those made upon this Occasion , since it has been obvious to any Man of Observation , that that sad Providence did very much heighten Men's Affections to His Majesty's Person ; which being before , as it were divided between him and that beloved Princess , were now entirely cemented into one . year 1695 But tho' the Nation laboured under this great Sorrow for our unretrievable Loss , as we did also from the Badness of our Coin , which had been a long growing Evil upon us , and began now to be very intolerable ; yet there was no going back ; And therefore the Parliament went roundly to work , and , besides some other useful Bills , had by the 11th of Feb. prepared for the Royal Assent . An Act for Granting 4 s. in the Pound to His Majesty : And for Applying the Yearly Summ of 300000 l. for Five Years , out of the Duties of Tunnage and Poundage ; and other Summs of Mony , payable upon Merchandizes Exported and Imported , for Carrying on the War against France with Vigour . But what Zeal soever the two Houses , in general , shewed for the common Cause , there was such a Brangle at this time among them , especially in the Upper House , about sending of the Fleet to the Streights , that tho' some , under the specious Pretence of Good Will towards the Government ; took upon them to shew the Inconvenience of it : Yet the major part of that most honourable Assembly shewed themselves to have far different Sentiments , by their Address of Thanks to the King for so ordering it . And it happen'd ● little favourably , as if it had been a Confirmation of their Lordships Judgments , that News came soon after , which gave an Account that some Frigats which Admiral Russel had sent out to cruise had taken 2 French Men of War , of the bigger Size , near Messina . So that the other Party was now obliged to acquiesce , and the Lovers of the Government to go on with the King's Business . But it was the middle of April , or thereabout , before there were any more Mony-Bills ready ; when His Majesty signed , among divers others , An Act for enabling such Persons as had Estates for Life in Annuities , payable by several former . Acts therein mentioned , to purchase and obtain farther and more certain Interests in such Annuities : And in Default thereof , for Admitting other Persons to purchase or obtain the same , for Raising Moneys for Carrying on the War against France . An Act for Granting to His Majesty certain Rates and Duties upon Marriages , Births and Burials , and upon Batchellors and Widowers , for the Term of 5 Years , for Carrying on the War against France . An Act for Granting to His Majesty several Additional Duties upon Coffee , Tea , Chocolate and Spices , towards Satisfaction of the Debts due for Transport-Service for the Reduction of Ireland . And then he was pleased to tell them , that the season of the Year was so far advanced , and the circumstances of affairs so pressing , that he very earnestly recommended unto them the speedy dispatching of such business , as they thought of most importance for the publick good , because he was to make an end of the Sessions in a few Days , which was done accordly after the signing of some other Bills , which the Parliament had dispatched , and among the rest ; An Act to grant unto the King , certain Duties upon Glass-wares , Stone and Earthen Bottles , Coal and Culm , for carrying on the War as before . Then it was that he told them , the necessity there was for his Presence abroad , but that he would take care to have the administration of Affairs , during his Absence , put into such Persons hands , on whose care and fidelity he could entirely depend , and that he doubted not , but they both Lords and Gentlemen in their several Stations , would be assisting to them , and that what it was he required of them , was to be more than ordinarily vigilant in preserving the publick Peace . In pursuance to this His Majesties Resolution , he was pleased before his Departure , which was on the 12th of May , to appoint in Council the Lord Archbishop , the Lord Keeper , the Earl of Pembrook , the Duke of Devonshire , the Duke of Shrewsbury , the Earl of Dorset , and the Lord Godolphin , to be Lords Justices of England , for the Administration of the Government during his Absence beyond the Seas ; where , as before , he was Commander in Chief of all the Confederate Forces , which were this Campaign very strong , and out-numbred the French 20000 Men ( which yet was no such odds , as to act offensively as they did ) as the Duke de Villeroy was over the Armies of France , in the room of the Duke of Luxemburg , who died towards the beginning of this Year . There were two Camps formed for the Confederate Army , the one was at Arseel , to be commanded by the King in Person , and under him by the old Prince de Vaudemont , to whom His Majesty had given last Winter the Command in chief of his Armies , and the other at Ninove , under the Elector of Bavaria , and the Duke of Holstein Ploen : The King after his usual Divertion , went on the 27th of May from Breda to Ghent , where the Inhabitants made great preparations to receive him , with demonstrations of Joy , suitable to what they owed to so great a King , and the Protector of their Country , and could not have done more to their own Sovereign the King of Spain , had he come among them . But though the King ordered the Rendesvouz of his Army in the foresaid place , and that the Elector himself advanced towards the Scheld , yet it is very likely that at the very beginning of the Campaign , His Majesty's real design was to Besiege Namur , for the Elector of Bavaria had Orders to Detach the Earl of Athlone with 40 Squadrons of Horse towards Lovain , and in lieu thereof , the King reinforced the Elector with some other Brigades ; which being done , the King's Army marched from Arseel to Becelar . On the 3d of June , in the Evening , His Majesty went to view the Enemies Lines , where he found the main Body of their Army incamped within them , standing to their Arms , as expecting to be Attacked : But though there was no probability of Success , in forcing of their Lines , yet it was convenient for the Confederates , to further their Designs , to get the French to bring all their Forces for the defence of them , and therefore the Elector of Bavaria likewise decamped on the 4th of June from Ninove , and incamped on the 6th between the Lys and the Soheld , near the Lines also , but was quickly fronted here by the Marshal d● Boufflers : So that things being in this disposition , and that the King could have easily bombarded Ipres , yet he thought it better if possible , to take in the Fort of Kenock , and to that end , the Duke of Wirtemburg was sent with a Detachment to Attack it : This though it was done with very great Application and Vigour , and with the loss of a pretty many Men , and that he had possessed himself , after a long resistance , of the Redoubt Pintele , and lodged himself in the Intrenchment of a little Bridge upon the Canal , over against the Fort ; yet finding at length it was impossible to hinder the communication of the Fort , with the Body under Montal , who lay so posted , that he could supply it with Men and Provisions as he pleased , it was judged unadvisable to lose any further time , which might be improved to better advantages . And therefore , the King and his Generals , finding that Villeroy would not stir out of his fastnesses , fully concluded upon the siege of Namur , and in order thereunto , the Army marched on the 19th to Rosalaer , where the King left them under the Prince de Vaudemont ; and on that Day early in the Morning went towards the Meuse , in order to this great Work. There had been all this time vast preparations making at Maestricht of Artillery , Mortars , Bombs , and all manner of Ammunition , and all the Boats of the Meuse were detained at Liege , Maestricht and Huy , for the service of the States . And tho' all this threatned Namur , yet the French had brought all their Forces within their Lines , without keeping any Body to guard the Passages of the Sambre : But however this came about , the King , who as we have said , was moving towards the Meuse , sent in the mean time Orders to my Lord of Athlone , encamped at Tilmont , and to the Brandenburg and Liege Forces now come as far as Falise upno the Mehaigne , to invest Namur . My Lord of Athlone accordingly marched on the 17th Old Stile , with the body of Horse under his command , and incamped between Malevre and Perwys , on the 18th between la Falise and Templonee , where being joyned by the Brandenburg Troops , he left a good Body of Horse next day at la Falise , and with the rest of the Troops marched towards Charleroy . This motion put the French in suspence whether the Confederates designed to Attack Namur or Charleroy , and made the Marquess of Harcourt , who had passed the Meuse near Dinant , to reinforce the Garrison of Charleroy with a Body of Dragoons : But my Lord of Athlone having passed the Sambre at Chasselet below Charleroy , marched again down the Sambre towards Namur , and pressed all the Boats upon the River , to make a Bridge of Communication , which were brought down to the Abby of Floref , upon the Sambre , 2 Leagues from Namur , so that the Earl took all the ●osts from the Sambre to the Meuse of the Town-side about la Falise : But all the other side of the Meuse lay open , for want of Troops enough to do it at once , which gave the Marshal de Boufflers an opportunity , with 8 Regiments of the best Dragoons in the Army , to throw himself into the place , but he sent back most of the Dragoons Horses . But while this was doing , the Elector of Bavaria's Army which was nearest , marched with wonderful Celerity to carry on this famous Siege , so that all the Posts were taken about Namur , by the 23d of June , the King being come up the Day before to it . It is from this Day forward , that we must reckon the investing of it , and here before we go any further , we are to observe , that the place had very much changed Conditions since it fell into the French Hands , who spared no Charges to put their Frontier Garrisons into the best Defence they could : For the Town at the time of their taking it , was but weak , being absolutely commanded by a steep Hill that hangs just over it from the Port de Fer , to that of St. Nicholas near the Meuse ; so that they had the liberty to bring down their Batteries at first to the descent of that Hill , and to open their Trenches at the foot of it near the Meuse , so that it did not then hold out above 5 or 6 Days . But now to add a very considerable strength to this weak part of the Town , the French had made a detacht Eastion upon the ascent of the Hill , before St. Nicholas Gate , all of Stone Work , with a Casemotte upon it , Bomb proof ; the Counter-scarp of the French Fasse of Free Stone , and the covered way the same , which pointed just upon the top of the Hill ; So that no Cannon from the Plain could bear upon this Work upon the Hill , but the Confederates were necessitated to batter it in reverse from the other side of the Meuse , from the Brandenburg-Batteries , which required some Time before they co●ld bring them to the Water-side . But this was not all ; for upon the Right , towards the Port de Fer , they had made 2 or 3 detached ●astions of the same Work , just upon the Brow of the Hill , and at the Foot of the same , before the Port de Fer ; and between the Hill and the Brook of Werderin they had a 4th , which hinder'd the Avenues between the Hills , to this Gate . The Plain upon these Hills was fortified with a double Covered Way , Pallisadoed , to defend these detached Bastions towards the Village of Bouge : And when the Confederates were Attacking the place , they were working at a 3d nearer to the brow of the Hill , just before these Works , so that the Town which before was but weak , was now by these additional Works exceeding strong , and held out longer than the Castle . Again , the French attack'd the Castle and Cohorn-Fort upon the top of the Hill between the Sambre and the Meuse , and this they took care to fortifie afterwards , so as to leave it almost unattackable the same way they took it before . Cohorn or William's Fort fell into their Hands by driving their Trenches round the Work along the bottom , between it and the Terra Nova , or Upper Castle ; which Work being embraced , and all manner of Communication cut off , was forced to Surrender : But the French , to prevent such a Method of proceeding another time , built a strong Stone Redoubt just upon the top of the Hill , between the Cohorn and Terra Nova , with a Case-mott upon it Bomb-proof ; and this Work commands all this Bottom unto the Sambre , before which Work they had also made a very good Covered Way , pallisadoed from the Angle of the Gorge of the Cohorn to the Brink of the Hill upon the Meuse : Add to this a very good Half-moon they had made upon the Curtain of the Horn-work of the Terra Nova , besides their fortifying of the Devil's House , which flanks the sides of the Cohorn towards the Meuse with a strong Stone Redoubt ; which place , when the Spaniards had it , had but a simple Retrenchment about it , and yet it held out 4 or 5 Days . From the upper part of the Cohorn , which is towards the Meuse , they had made a very good Covered Way that goes about before the forementioned Redoubt , to the Edge of the Hill upon the Meuse , they had undertaken a prodigious Line cut into a Rock , all along the top of the Hill , near an English Mile in length , terminating upon the Edge of the Hill towards the Sambre , and the same Hill towards the Meuse , with two Redoubts at each end . The Line was finished , and the Redoubt towards the Meuse very forward ; but that toward the Sambre was but just begun , which they made up with Fascines upon the Arrival of the Confederates before the Place . And , in short , the Castle was so strongly fortify'd upon the top of the Hill with all these Outworks , that it would have been a very tedious piece of Work for the Confederates to have attack'd it this way ; But the weak side of the Castle and Cohorn was towards the Sambre and the Town , and the French had not provided for an Attack on that side ; so that all those prodigious Works fell into the Confederates Hands in less time than the French had taken this Place before , tho' then far inferiour to what it is now in Strength and Fortifications : To which if you add the Strength of the Garrison , being computed at near 14000 Men , and most of them the best Troops of France , headed by a Mareschal of France , and assisted by Major General de Megrigny , one of the ablest Engineers in Europe , it would look little less than a Wonder that the Confederates should carry it . But now its time to come to some Particulars . After the Place had been invested , the King ordered the Earl of Athlone , with most of the Cavalry , to the Plains of Flerus , and so to the Pieton , to consume the Forage that was there ; and a good Reinforcement from the Army under Prince Vaudemont to march towards Namur , where , on the 27th of June , the Besiegers began to work on the Lines of Circumvallation , traceing the Ruines of that which the French had made when they besieged the place ; but for want of their Cannon coming up , they did not open their Trenches till the first of July , which was done without considerable Disturbance from the French : But by the 3d their Cannon began to play from a Battery of 3 Pieces of Cannon from the de Bouge against the Old Tower , and from the Edge of the Height of St. Barbe : On the 4th a Detachment was sent to reinforce the Prince de Vaudemont , upon an Information , that the Duke de Villeroy designed to attack him ; who , to that end , had made his Army as strong as possible , and passing the Lys , advanced to St. Barbon , of whose Motion the Prince being aware , he made a Movement of his Camp at Woutergaem , to bring his Right more to the Reer , to take up the rising Ground of Arseel , which he judged more defensible , and then ordered Retrenchments to be made upon the Left towards the Lys and Walken , as they also fortified all the rising Grounds upon the right of Arseel . The Prince had then with him about 50 Battalions of Foot , and 51 Squadrons of Horse and Dragoons ; and with these Forces he was then resolved to expect the Mareschal de Villeroy ; though the latter had near double the number , with which he was marching upon the 4th of July towards him , and came up early enough to have attacked him : But whether it was that he found the Prince's Camp so strongly fortifyed , or that he would not then hazard a Battle , or that he had Orders to stay till Montal had taken his Post in the Reer of the Prince's Right Wing , between Arseel and Wirk , to attack him there , he remained in sight of them that Evening , expecting to have fallen upon the Prince very early in the Morning , and in a manner to have caught him in a Net , by invironing him on the Right . But the Prince being informed of Montal's Motion , and finding he had already passed the Thielt , wisely changed his Resolution of Fighting , and though the time was very urgent and pressing , he immediately with a most admirable Judgment , resolved upon and contrived a Retreat , and as he is a Person of very great foresight , he had wisely provided for such an Accident in the Morning , by ordering all the Baggage to load immediately , and to March by the way of Deinse to Ghent , that it might not embarrass the motion of the Army . First , the Prince ordered the Cannon to be drawn off of the Batteries , and to March towards Deinse , which was done with that Secrecy , that the Enemy did not perceive it ; for he had cunningly ordered the Artillery to be moving from the Batteries all the Afternoon ; so that when it went clear off , the Enemy thought it had been but the ordinary Motion : Then marched the two Lines of Foot upon the Left , along the Retrenchment ; to cover which , the Prince ordered a Body of Horse to go and post themselves in the Retrenchment , as it was quitted by the Foot ; the Foot at the same time marching out with their Pikes and Colours trailing , to conceal their going off . Neither did the Enemy perceive this Motion , till the Cavalry mounted again , and abandoned the Retrenchment : By which time the Infantry was got into the Bottom , between Arseel and Wouterghem , marching towards Deynse . But while the Foot were filing off from the Retrenchment , the Prince ordered Monsieur Overkirke , with the Right Wing of the Horse , interlined with Collier's Brigade of Foot , to make a Line falling towards Caneghem ; extending himself from the Wind-mill of Arseel , towards Wink . And this Motion was in order to make Montal believe that this Line was designed to oppose his Attempt upon the Rear of the Prince's Right ; but his secret Orders were , to march off by Wink , to Nivelle , and so to Ghent . At the same time that the Foot marched by Wouterghem and Deynse , the Earl of Rochford , who was posted with the Left Wing of Horse and two Battalions towards the Lys , made the Rear-Guard towards the Left , with a Line of Foot upon the one side , and 3 Squadrons of E●pinger's Horse upon the other . All this was so contrived by the Prince , from the Right to the Left , that the Army disappeared all at once , just as if it had vanished out of the Enemy's sight . The Prince and the Duke of Wirtemberg , with other Generals , kept to the Retrenchments till all were marched off ; forming , with their own Domesticks and Attendants , a little Body of Horse , still to impose upon the French , and followed the Army as soon as it was all got off . The Enemy finding themselves thus so strangely amused , did what they could to overtake the Confederates , and fall upon their Rear : And particularly , Montal endeavoured to attack that Body which was commanded by my Lord Overkirke , whom he overtook with some Squadrons of Horse and Dragoons ; but the Defiles were good , and Brigadeer Collier had ordered all the Grenadiers of his Brigade to the Rear of all , to face the Enemy from time to time , as they advanced , in their Defiles ; which was so well contrived , that the Grenadiers , with their Fire , kept the French at a Distance , and made good the Retreat . They attempted the same thing upon the Rear of the Body of Foot , commanded by the Count de Noyelles , with the like ill Success . However , two Squadrons of their Dragoons , putting green Bows in their Hats , which was the Confederates Signal of Battle , and speaking some French , some English , as if they had been some of their own Rear-Guard , did by that means , towards Evening , come up close to their Rear , and marched along with them a little way , till they came to a convenient place , when they fired upon them first , and then fell in with their Swords , which put the first Battalion into some Disorder ; But the other facing about , immediately constrained them to retire after they had killed a few Men , which was inconsiderable in Comparison of this great and renowned Retreat , which was as fine a piece of Art of War as can be read in History , and can hardly be parallell'd in it ; and which shewed more the Art , Conduct and Prudence of a General , than if the Prince had gained a considerable Victory . And this was the Sense His Majesty was pleased to express of it , in a Letter he writ to Prince Vaudemont , on this Occasion ; which is the same that follows : COUSIN , YOU cannot believe how much your Letter of Yesterday-Noon , which I received this Morning by Break of Day , disturbed me : On the other side , how joyful I was upon the Receipt of the other Letter , dated from Marykirk , near Ghent , this Day , at 3 in the Morning . I am much obliged to you ; for in this Retreat you have given greater Marks of a General consummate in the Art of War , than if you had won a Battle . I absolutely approve your Conduct upon this Occasion ; and hope it will hinder the Enemy from undertaking any more of the same nature . Nevertheless , I shall be impatient till I hear which Way they bend their March , since this Blow has failed them . I remain always , &c. The Prince having made his Retreat in this Order , and the Army being posted at Deynse , ( where a Garrison was left , under Brigadeer O Farrell ; as Dixmude was , with a good Number of Men , committed to the Care of Major-General Ellenburg , ) and got as far as Nivelle , in his Way to Ghent , there were Orders given to halt , and rest there that Night ; But the Prince , as he himself afterwards said , remembring a Maxim of that great General , Charles the Fourth , Duke of Lorrain , his Father , That when an Army is upon the Retreat , it must be sure to retreat out of the Enemy's Reach , they were ordered to decamp again ; and the whole Army , by 2 next Morning , were got to Marykirk , under the Walls of Ghent ; from whence the Prince sent a Reinforcement for the Security of Newport : And here , at present we leave him , as we do the French Army at Roselaer , to see what is done at Namu● , which we shall now prosecute in as concise a manner as we can , with little or no Intervention of other Actions , till the Surrender of the Town . The Besiegers , as it has been said , having already invested the Place , and begun to raise their Lines of Circum vallation , this Work , because of the great Circuit of Ground it took up , kept the Soldiers and Pioneers employed from the 3d of July , to the 10th ; so that on the 11th at Night the Trenches were opened against the Town in two Attacks , the one along the Meuse , and the other upon the adjacent Rising Grounds ; the Enemy at the same time making a Sally , but they were repulsed with Loss . Next Night the Trenches were carried on considerably , with no Loss ; and so on to the 15th , when their Batteries were raised : And next Day the Trenches next the Meuse were advanced from one side to the other , and the Day following they advanced 300 Paces farther ; at what time the Besieged fired very furiously , and made a Sally , and , after some Resistance , retired : But upon the 18th they made another Sally , about 3 in the Afternoon , with 1200 Horse , and 4 Squadrons of Dragoons ; and crossing the Meuse , they fell upon the Trenches on the Right Hand of the Bridge belonging to that River , took a Re-doubt that was unfinished , and only stuffed with Sacks of Wool , and fell with great Fury , both in Front and Flank , upon the Besiegers , who were forced at first to give way ; But resuming fresh Courage , they were beaten back , with the Loss of 300 of their Men : Yet the Combat was also bloody to the Besiegers . However , the King finding that very Day that the Trenches were advanced within Fuzil-shot of the Counterscarp , he ordered the same to be stormed that Evening , an Hour before Sun-set ; which was done by 5 Battalions of the Foot-Guards , commanded by Major-General Ramsey ; seconded by 9 Battalions more of English and Scotch ; and on the Left , by 8 Dutch and other Regiments , under the Command of Major-General Salish . The Attack was made with extraordinary Bravery , and such Success , that the French , after a Dispute of near 2 Hours , were beaten out of their Works . The King , according to his usual manner , remained upon the Place during the whole Action , and had divers Persons slain about him ; and particularly , Mr. Godfrey , Deputy-Governor of the Bank of England , who was come into the Camp to wait upon His Majesty about Mony for the Payment of the Army . The Confederates Loss was not very great , considering the Resistance the French made ; but it was too much , the Killed and Wounded amounting to near 800 Men. But this did not in the least daunt their Courage ; so that their Trenches were on 19th advanced to the Village of Bouge , towards St. Nicholas Gate : The same thing being done also on that side next the Meuse , as well above as below , with a Design to draw two Parallels along the River on that side next the Suburbs of Jambe , and opposite to the Castle-Bridge ; which made the French , who were apprehensive of the Design , to set fire to the Suburbs , which retarded the Approaches that General Cohorne had begun . On the 21st a Battery was finished on that side next St. Nicholas Gate , and the Trenches advanced 100 Paces towards the Rivulet that runs into the Bottom , which the French had swelled with Water , and which was secured with a kind of an Half-Moon . Next Day they began to play upon a Bastion , and the Works before St. Nicholas Gate , from a Battery of 18 Pieces of Cannon : And on the 23d the Brandenburghers played upon the Water-stop , in order to let the Water out of the Moat , yet with little Effect , because it was lined with large Free-stone : But about this time the great Rains which fell , incommoded the Besiegers very much ; However , on the 25th they continued pealing from their Batteries below the Village of Bouge , and on the other side of the Meuse , at the Brandenburgh Attack , and levelled the Works which they had attacked the 18th with their Cannon , and took in an Out-Bastian , where there was a kind of a Counterscarp , that same Night , constraining the French that defended it to surrender at Discretion . So that the Siege went on briskly ; and the Besiegers , by the 27th in the Morning , being lodged at the Foot of the Redoubt of Ballart , made themselves Masters of it ; and about 50 French that defended it , were made Prisoners : But this was not all , for , after much Resistance , they carried and lodged themselves on the foremost cover'd Way of St. Nicholas Gate that Evening . But in regard the Meuse was low , and for that , by reason of the great Number of their Batteries , they had made great Breaches in St. Nicholas Bastion , the Demi-bastion of St. Roch , and at the end of the Counterscarp of the Town , they adventured to creep along the River , and to storm all those Posts , from whence they were three times repulsed , but at last they did prevail ; For , after a Combat of 4 Hours , they not only lodged themselves upon the aforesaid cover'd Way , but upon the Point of the Counterscarp , on that side next the River : Yet it unhappily fell out , that some Sacks of Wooll , wherewith the Besiegers secured themselves , took fire ; which made them , for a time , lie open to the Firing of the Enemy ; tho' they soon made another Lodgment . While this was doing here , the Elector of Bavaria was not idle between the Sambre and the Meuse , where , towards the Abby of Salsines , he not only forced the Entrenchments next the Sambre , but made himself Master of a Fort at the Head of those Entrenchments ; where his Cuirassiers , 〈◊〉 the Liegois and Spanish Cavalry signalized themselves very much , and vigorously repulsed 4 Squadrons that came out of the Castle , and had much ado to prevent their being surrounded : But this was not all ; for , after the French had disputed the Water-stop almost all Night , the Besiegers at length possessed themselves of it . Then they laid a Bridge over the Sambre , in the midst of all the Enemy's Firing , tho' all this was not effected without considerable Loss on both sides . But there was now no looking back ; so that the 28th was employed in entrenching themselves in the Posts of the Ballance and Abby of Salsines . And the same day 60 Granadiers and as many Musquetteers were commanded out of every Regiment , to make an Attack on that side , near the Iron-Gate ; which the French at first sustained with great Courage , but they were at last forced to retire : And the same Evening the Line of Communication , near the Suburbs of Jambe , was attacked ; so that the French were no longer in a Condition to make Sallies on that side . Next day was taken up in attacking two Lines the French had drawn before the Castle , between the Sambre and the Meuse ; both which the Besiegers carried , one after another , with great Bravery ; whose Work on the 30th , early in the Morning , was , to attack the great Entrenchment of the Old Wall , between the Sambre and the Meuse , that still held out ; which , after the Besieged had made a long Resistance , by the Favour of a Line of Communication of one Redoubt and two Trenches , and being assailed both in Front and Flank , and that too with an extraordinary Bravery , the French were driven as far as the Counterscarp of Cohorne-Fort ; But the Besiegers pursuing them to the Devil's House , where the French had several Cannon laden with Cartouches , and about 900 Men laid flat upon their Bellies ; and they being now come within the Reach of those Guns , the Enemy let fly at them in a most dismal manner , but the Assailants withstood the Brunt with incredible Resolution ; and after they had forced the French to quit the Counterscarp of the Fort , they made themselves Masters of it ; yet not being able to keep their Ground , they retired in pretty good Order : But the French , in the mean time , found themselves necessitated to quit a Lined Redoubt , some advanced Batteries , and their Entrenchment from the Sambre to the Meuse . There was also the very same Day a Mine sprung at St. Nicholas Gate , which overturned a good part of the Water-stop , into the Moat of the City ; and the Cannon played all the next Day , to widen the Breach . Now it was become the month of Aug. on the first day whereof , the Besiegers battered the Works , and the Breach that had been made at St. Nicholas Gate , from whence they threw a great many Bombs which did considerable Execution , and next day towards Evening , stormed the Half-moon , Covert-way and Demi-bastion , that lay on the right Hand of the Gate , where the Breach had been made ; and after being repulsed no less than 3 times , they at last lodged themselves on the Counterscarp , and carried on their Works as far as Fort William and the Devil's House ; and next day all things being in a Readiness for a General Assault , Count Guiscard the Governour came himself , upon the Demi-bastion , where he ordered a White Flag to be put up in order to Capitulate . Thereupon all the Batteries were immediately ordered to be silent , and Colonel Mackarty , who waited upon Major General Ramsey , in the Trenches , was sent to the Breach to know what the Count desired , who asked to speak with the Major General himself , and there-upon coming to him , after mutual Civilities , the Count told him , That tho' the Necessity and Condition of their Affairs , was not such as to oblige them to Capitulate , yet for the Preservation of the Town , they were willing to give it up upon honourable Terms . Upon this , Ramsey acquainted the Duke of Holstein Ploen with it , whose Quarters was just by , and promised the Count an Answer in an Hours time , in which the King having Notice , he sent back Ramsey with Power to exchange Hostages , and an Express was sent to the Elector of Bavaria to give him Notice of it , and to Commission a Person to treat about the Surrendry ; So that after some Contestation , the Capitulation was signed the next Day , being the 4th of Aug. upon honourable Terms . And here , for the present , we shall leave Namur , and give the Confederates a breathing time for the Siege of the Castle , and see how it fared with the French else-where . But if the Confederates seemed thus to grow over the French by Land , the latter were much more despicable by Sea , where they had no Fleet in the Channel , and the English and Dutch at full Liberty to insult them in their own Ports , as they did divers ways . And first , they began with St. Malo's , where the Lord Berkley with the Fleet , under his Command , arrived on the 4th of July , gave the Signal next day for the Frigats to stand in to the Channel with the Bomb Galliots , and to attack the Town ; Whereupon Captain Bembow , going on Board the Charles Gally by 6 in the Morning , was ready to Sail , as Captain Durley at the same time , Commander of the Fire-ship , called the Charles , and a Dutch Fire-ship , had Orders to bear up with the Rock de la Couc●ee and attack it , and afterwards to set fire to the Vessel , which was vigorously put in Execution , and a little after the Fort took Fire , but whether by the burning of the Fire-ships or the fall of the Bombs is uncertain : However it were , the Fire lasted for two Hours , but this was not enough ; for our Galliots and Frigats having got in about 7 in the Morning , the former stood in so near , that in charging the Bombs , they were forced to lessen the weight of the Powder , otherwise they would have gone beyond the Mark ; So that about 10 , the Fire took in several parts of the East-end of the Town , and about 2 in the Afternoon , they could see a great Fire , kindled in the middle of the Town , that continued burning till Night , and could not be quenched without blowing up several Houses that were near . They threw no less than 900 Bombs into the place , a great part of which was reduced to Ashes , and the English were perhaps the more forward , in putting this design in Execution , because we had suffered more in our Traffick and Navigation by the Privateers of this place , than from all the Ports of France besides : But though the English might , and really did Exaggerate in some measure the French loss , they on the other hand , made it so diminitively little , as to appear in it self very ridiculous . Granville another Town , not far from it , ran the same fate , and some of the French themselves have frankly acknowledged this place to be reduced to Ashes . But how different soever the Relations may be in respect to these places , as they were afterwards , as to the Bombing of Calais , which hapned to be about the middle of Aug. and the design upon Dunkirk , the French Court did not like them , as we shall see by and by , to whose Army under Mounsieur Villeroy we are now returning , and see whether their Acquisitions did in any degree counterballance the Losses they had already sustained , and whereof more was to follow . After the Mareschal had failed in his Design upon Prince Vaudemont , as also against Newport , as we have before Noted , he chose rather to play at a small Game , than to stand out ; and therefore he order'd Montal to lay Siege to Dixmude , which though of it self but a very weak Place , yet considering the Goodness of the Garrison , it might have made a better Defence , or at least have got better Conditions , than to be made Prisoners of War : But if there was any Treachery in the matter , the Governour , Major General Ellenburg paid dear for it , with the Loss of no less than his Head , and the Garrison with hard Usage , and a tedious Imprisonment by the French , who would not release them according to the Cartell , till another Accident hapned that brought them to a better Temper . Deinse , also a Defenceless place , and its Garrison ran the same Fate ; but though this came vastly short of Namur ; yet the Damage done to Brussells , as it was of the same nature with our attacking the Maritime Towns of France , so the same was very considerable : But Monsieur Villeroy being come to Anderleck , would first , to shew his Civility and his Master's Goodness , send a Letter to the Governour , the Prince of Berghen , Dated Aug. 13th , to this Purpose : THE King being full of Goodness towards his Subjects , and Care to contribute to their Defence , seeing the Prince of Orange sends his Fleet upon the Coasts of France , to Bombard his Sea-Port Towns , and endeavour to Ruin them , without getting any other Advantage by it , has thought that he could not put a stop to such Disorders , but by using Reprisals ; which is the Reason that His Majesty has sent me an Order to come and Bombard Brussels ; and at the same time to declare , that 't is with Reluctancy that the King has put himself upon it ; and that as soon as he shall be assured , that the Sea-Ports of France shall be no more Bombarded , the King likewise will not Bombard any Places belonging to the Princes against whom he is at War , reserving nevertheless the Liberty on both sides , to do it in such Places as shall be Besieg'd . His Majesty has resolved upon the Bombarding of Brussels , with so much the more Pain , that the Electress of Bavaria is there : If you will let me know in what part of the Town she is , the King has commanded me to forbid to fire there . I shall stay for your Answer till Five of the Clock in the Evening ; after that , I shall obey the Orders the King has given me without delay . The Contents of this Letter were looked upon very strange , and as it gave an evident Proof of the Damages done their Sea-Port-Towns by our Fleet , and that the same did very much affect them , so the Compassion pretended for the safety of this City , was irreconcileable to the Course of their Actions , during the whole Management of the War : However , the Prince , after having Communicated this Letter to the Elector of Bavaria , who was come in great haste to Brussels upon this Occasion from the Camp before Namur , sent the following Answer : THE Declaration you have sent me of the Orders you have from the King your Master , to Bombard the Town of Brussels , and the Reason which his said Majesty does alledge , upon which you demand an Answer , it cannot be given by his Electoral Highness , who is just now arriv'd , since it regards the King of Great Britain , who is before the Castle of Namur ; but his Electoral Highness will acquaint him with it , to have an Answer in 24 Hours , if you agree to it . As for the Consideration his Most Christian Majesty has for the Electress , she is at the King's Palace . I need not tell the World the Fate of this poor City , the French Bombs having had but too much Success in reducing a great part of it to Ashes ; But with this , they were not yet satisfied , to relieve Namur was their great design , to which end , Villeroy being reinforced with all the Troops that could be spared out of the Garrisons , and the Forces from the Sea Coasts ; and in Expectation of a strong Detachment from the Rhine , which some-time after joined him , he marched directly that way with this grand Army , which , as themselves gave out , was no less than an 100000 Men , and with which they boasted to do the Work effectually , and so give Peace to Christendom : But herein they were grosly mistaken , for besides that Prince Vaudemont , in conjunction with the Earl of Athlone , was got before them to the strong Camp of Mass●y , the Confederates had also a strong Detachment from the Rhine , to join them under the Command of that brave Prince , the Landgrave of Hesse Cassel ; So that the Siege of the Castle went briskly on , and the Camp was strongly Fortified at the same time , and His Majesty was present in both , as there was occasion . For as to the former , when all things were got ready , the Trenches were opened against Cohorn● Fort , the 13th of Aug. at Night , with 900 Pioneers , and they began to play from no less than 12 Batteries , when one 〈◊〉 their Bombs falling upon the Magazine of the Devil's House blew up above 1000 Granadoes charged , ruined a great quantity of Arms , and killed and wounded several Persons according to the report of Deserters ; and notice being come on the 14th , that all the Horses in the Castle stood ready Sadled , and that Monsieur Boufflers , had a design to break through the Camp with his Cavalry , the King thereupon ordered good Guards to be set at all places where the Sambre could be past ; the same being done all along the Meuse by General Fleming , which prevented the said Enterprize . The Trenches were carried on the following days with great Success , though the Enemy fired furiously in the Night-time , both with their great and small Shot , and made Sallies to disturb the Work-men , but were still repulsed . And now it proved to be very hot Work on both sides , and the Besiegers at length ordered their matters so well , that they brought no less than 191 Pieces of Cannon and Mortars , to play upon the Fort and Castle , but the Besieged began now to be more remiss in their Firings . However , on the 18th , they made a Sally with 200 Dragoons , mounted , and 500 Granadeers , whereof an 150 of the latter made their Attack on the right Hand , but were repulsed by the Count de Ribera ; then upon the left , where my Lord Cutts had just posted the advanced Guards to secure the Workmen , and a 100 Dragoons fell upon Lieutenant Sutton , who being posted in the Plain of Salsine , with 37 Fuzileers , let them come on till they were very near him , and then giving them a round Volley , retreated to his Body , but the Dragoons pressing upon him , they fired upon them a second time , when the Spanish and Bavarian Horse falling on among them with down-right Blows , drove them to the very Gate of the Castle , killing some and making others Prisoners : But the French Army being in the mean while come as far as Flerus , to the Besieged's succour , that the latter might believe they were in earnest , they gave them a Signal of this Approach , by a discharge of 90 Pieces of Cannon , which was answered with a great number of Lights and Fugees from the top of the Castle . This obliged the King to leave the Care of the Siege to the Elector , and the Duke of Holstein Ploen , and to repair to the Army with a Resolution to oppose the French , who seemed now fully bent to fight him . In order to this , the Marshal de Villeroy drew out his Army in formal Array , and attacked the advanced Guard of the Confederate Horse , for the gaining of an advantageous Post , which obliged the King to keep the Field , from 4 in the Morning , till 8 at Night , but the Marshal being repulsed by the Hessian Horse , and finding it would not do that way , he retired without any Noise in the Night , and next day was seen moving along the Mehaign , extending his Right Wing to Perwys , and his Left to Bonefse , as the King at the same time advanced with his Army towards Ostin and that way , to observe his motion . But tho' his Majesty saw them now secure from the Assaults of Villeroy from without , yet besides the troublesomeness of such a Neighbour , scarcity began to creep into his Camp , wherefore upon the 19th of Aug. his Majesty with the Elector of Bavaria , Prince Vaudemont and other General Officers , concerted a General Assault for next day ; the disposition and manner whereof was as followeth . My Lord Cutts , with 3000 English , was to attack the Counterscarp and Breach of the Terra Nova , and that part of the Line of Communication between the Cohorne and the Terra Nova , which was next to the Terra Nova . The Count de Rivera was to attack the Breach of the Cohorne , and that part of the aforesaid Line of Communication , next the Cohorne , with 3000 Bavarians , and Others . Major General la Cave was to attack on the Right of Count Rivera , with 2000 Brandenburgers , the upper Point of the Cohorne , and part of the Cohorne , and part of the Communication to the Casotte . Major General Swerin was to attack the Casotte with 2000 Dutch ; and at the same time a Colonel was to attack the Lower Town with 600 Men. The Signal was to be a considerable Quantity of Powder , blown up upon the old Battery near the Brussels Port ; and the Word of Battle given by the Elector of Bavaria , was , God with Vs. The Directions given by the Elector of Bavaria to the aforesaid General Officers , that were to command the respective Attacks in chief , were as follows : That a certain number of Men should be commanded in each Attack upon the Forlorn Hope , another number to sustain them , and the rest to be upon the Reserve ; and as to Particulars , he left it to each General Officer , Commanding in Chief , to do as his own Judgment , and the Occasion , should direct him ; only it was ordered that Count Rivera's Attack , and those upon the Right of him , should begin some Minutes before the English Attack , because that was like to be the most difficult . The Lord Cutts , the Night before the Attack , received a Detachment from the King , of 1000 chosen Men , which were to be part of his 3000 : For his Majesty was now at the Head of the Confederate Army , and had left my Lord Cutts to command all the English that stayed with the Duke of Bavaria to carry on the Siege . It was ordered by the Duke of Bavaria , the Night before the Action , That all the Troops designed for the several Attacks , should march into the Trenches before day , there to lie undiscovered till the Hour of Signal . The Lord Cutts , in pursuance of this Order , marched into the Trenches with his Men some Hours before day ; but there not being room enough to cover all his Men , he was forced to place 3 Regiments at the Abby of Salsen , which was the nearest Place to the Trenches where they could lie undiscover'd . The Disposition which my Lord Cutts made for the English , was as follows : He commanded 4 Serjeants , each with 15 Men ( promising , in his Majesty's Name , Advancement to the Serjeants , and Rewards to the private Men , if they did their Duty ) to go upon the Forlorn Hope : These were to be followed by the Granadiers of the Guards , under the Command of Colonel Evans ; and those by the rest of the Granadeers designed for the Attack of the Breach , making in all 700 , under the Command of a Colonel ; 300 Granadeers were ordered to Attack the Line of Communication . Colonel Courthop , and Colonel Mackay's Regiments , were ordered to sustain those that attack'd the Breach : Colonel Hamilton and Colonel Buchan's Regiments were to make the Reserve . And that this might be the better performed , it was ordered that the Regiments of Mackay , Hamilton , and Buchan , which were placed at the Abby of Salsen , should immediately after the Signal given , march to the Place of Action , and draw up behind the Regiment of Courthop , there to receive further Orders . About Noon , or soon after , the Attack was begun ; the English marching out of the Trenches , drew up under the Enemies Fire ; and notwithstanding they had 900 Paces march before they came to the Breach , exposed all the way to the Enemies great and small Shot , which fired sorely upon their Flank all the way , they went on with a great deal of Firmness and Resolution . Immediately after the Granadeers followed Colonel Courthop's Regiment , with Drums beating and Colours flying . The beginning of this Attack looked very hopeful ; but the 3 Regiments at Salsen not marching so soon as was intended , ( either by a Failure of , or Mistake in the Signal , ) the English Troops that were already engaged , were over-power'd by the Numbers of the Enemy : And that which contributed to their Misfortune , was , the Count de Rivera's being shot dead upon the Spot ; the Count de Marsilly , ( who commanded the 600 Men that were to attack the Line of Communication next Cohorne , ) with his Lieutenant Colonel , being both immediately shot dead ; Colonel Courthop being likewise shot-dead , and his Lieutenant Colonel , Sir Matthew Bridges , desperately wounded ; most of the Officers of the Granadiers being killed or wounded , particularly , Captain Mitchel , of the Guards , shot dead ; and Colonel Evans desperately wounded ; my Lord Cutts receiving a Shot in his Head , which disabled him for some time ; the Count de Mercie , Colonel Windsor , Colonel Stanhop , Mr. Thompson , and several other Gentlemen , who went Voluntiers with my Lord Cutts , in this Action , being wounded , and totally disabled . And Count Rivera's Attack not beginning quite so soon as was intended , ( by Reason of the aforesaid Mistake of the Signal , ) all the Fire of that part of the Cohorne which was next the Terra Nova , fell upon the English , which had been otherwise employed , if every thing had succeeded as was intended . After some time , the 3 Regiments from Salsen arrived ; but things were then in such a Posture , that they were forced to begin a new Attack , instead of sustaining that already begun ; for Count Nugent and Monsieur L' Abadie were by this time come down , by Order of the Mareschal de Boufflers , ( as we were afterwards informed by the French Commanders , ) into the Space which is between the Cohorne and Terra Nova , with 1200 Foot and Dragoons of the French King's Houshold ; and with these Troops they charged our Forces in Flank and Rear , which were already in the middle of 6 different Fires . The Battalions from Salsen , tho' they came too late to do us the Service intended , did not want their Share of Suffering , as appeared by the List of their killed and wounded Officers and Soldiers . By this time , my Lord Cutts being dressed of his Wounds , and come to himself , finding the Affair of the Terra Nova not possible to be retriev'd , and observing the Bavarians upon Count Rivera's Attack , engaged in a very hot Fire , who ( notwithstanding Count Rivera was kill'd , and the Prince of Holstein Norburg , Brigadier , wounded ; and that most of the Officers of the Bavarian Guards were killed or wounded ) had fixed themselves upon the outermost Retrenchment of the Point of the Cohorne next to the Sambre , and maintain'd the Post with a great deal of Obstinacy , but could not gain any more Ground ; He ordered 200 Men to be detached out of such as were resolved to carry the Point , or die by it , upon Promise of distinguishing Rewards to such as should do any extraordinary Action ; and ordering those to be sustained by the Regiment of Mackay , and that the other English Forces should rally and come after as soon as they could , he resolving to bend his whole Force to make good the Bavarian Attack : And as soon as he was come to the Place of Action , he detached Lieutenant Cockle , of Mackay's Regiment , with a Party of chosen Men , with the following Orders : That he should attack the Face of the saillant Angle , next to the Breach , Sword in Hand , without firing a Shot , that he should pass the Pallisadoes , and enter the cover'd Way ▪ That if he could not maintain the Post , he should make the best Retreat he could with his Men , but that he should lodge himself , if he found any Place capable of it , with a Promise in his Majesty's Name , of a distinguishing Reward if they succeeded , and out-liv'd it . At the same time he commanded the Ensigns of Mackay's Regiment to march straight to the Pallisadoes , and plant their Colours upon them , with Promises of suitable Rewards . All this succeeded so well , that Lieutenant Cockle entring the Pallisadoes , beat the Enemy from the cover'd Way , and lodg'd himself in a Battery of theirs , having first turn'd their Cannon upon them , for which his Majesty has since Rewarded him with Advancement and Money . Whilst Colonel Mackay's Ensigns were advancing to the Pallisadoes , the Bavarians renewed their Attack with undaunted Vigour , ( tho' , as was said before , most of their Officers were killed and wounded ) and so this Post was made good . The Elector of Bavaria expos'd himself to a Degree not to be imagin'd , going from place to place to observe what pass'd , and give such Orders as he thought fit , several Persons being killed and wounded very near him ; he gave away Handfuls of Gold to the English Soldiers , as well as his own , saying many kind things of the Bravery both of the Officers and Soldiers . No Gentleman ever fell more generally lamented , than Colonel Courthop did on this Occasion , giving all possible Hopes of an extraordinary Man in the Military Art , if he had lived . Colonel Windsor , Colonel Stanhop , the Count de Mercy , Mr. Tomson , ( eldest Son to my Lord Tomson ) and other Gentlemen of Note before-mention'd , behaved themselves on this Occasion with all the Bravery it was possible for Men to shew . And many other remarkable Actions were done by several of the English and Scotch , too many to set down here . Having gained the cover'd Way before the Breach of the Cohorne , and the inferiour Angle saillant , or Point towards the Sambre , and our Troops being fatigued by so long an Assault , and the Enemies Resistance , we contented our selves to make a Lodgment here , without any farther Attempt upon the Breach . Upon this Re-inforcement of Dutch and Bavarians , at this Attack , by my Lord Cutts , and the English Troops under his Command , the Enemies were so employed in the Defence of this most dangerous Post , as very much facilitated Major General la Cave's Enterprize upon the cover'd way before the Ravelin , and upper Point of the Cohorne , and so on towards the Casotte , where he lodg'd himself without any considerable Loss . Major General Swerin commanding the Right Attack of all , before the Casotte , and so towards the M●use , designing to beat the Enemies from the cover'd Way , and Retrenchment between the Casotte and the M●use , ( which reaches to the Brow of the Hill , which has here a very steep Descent to the River ) over-came the Enemies Resistance , and made a very good Lodgment all along this cover'd Way and Retrenchment of about 300 Paces , which he extended to the Left , turning in towards the Cohorne , about 140 Paces more , to join it to that of Major General la Cave , which reached to the Ravelin of the Cohorne . The Dutch and Bavarians ( commanded at first by Major General Rivera ) carry'd it to the Angle saillant , or inferiour Point of the Cohorne towards the Sambre ; and our rally'd Forces continued it to the other side of this Angle before the Breach , so that our Men were now Masters of one of the greatest Lodgments that ever has been made in one Assault , being near an English Mile in length ; Tho' they miscarried in the great Design of this General Storm , ( which was to have taken the Castle , with all its prodigious Out-works , by Assault ) for want of a due Correspondence among our several Attacks , either by the Failure or Mistake of the Signals . Such a vast Lodgment could not be done in a Moment , the Assault lasted till the Evening , nor could it be gained without Loss . I have not seen the particular List of the Foreigners , but the Chief Officers among them killed , were Count Rivera , Major General of the Bavarians , and Envoy Extraordinary from the Elector of Bavaria , to condole his Majesty upon the Death of our late most Gracious Queen ; Monsieur de Marsilly , Colonel commanding the Regiment du Thei l , and Fabrice , Lieutenant Colonel ; Colonel Lindroot , of the Brandenburghers ; and Heckeren , of the Dutch. Their Chief Officers wounded , were , the Prince of Holstein Norburg , Brigadier ; the Colonels Lindsburg , Caunits , Horne , d' Ohna and Denhoff ; and Monsieur de Millune , Colonel of a Swiss Regiment ; besides a great many Lieutenant Colonels , Majors , Captains , and Subaltern Officers . The General Computation in those Times , was , that it cost the Besiegers between 1500 and 2000 Men ; and about two Thirds of that Number to the Besieged ; tho' without any Certainty . However it were , there was now no looking back for the former ; and therefore the Cannon thunder'd continually against the Castle the two succeeding days ; and they continued to work hard to bring their Mine to Perfection under the Breach of the Cohorne , when on the 22d , about Noon , the Besieged beat a Parly to bury their Dead that had been slain in the last Assault : But now at length considering how hard they were pressed , both from within , and from without , and that there was no likelihood of being relieved , they turned their Thoughs wholly to Capitulate ; to which end , the Count de Guiscard came upon the Breach a little before the Cessation was over , and called for the Major General of the Trenches , and told him , That he desired to speak with the Elector of Bavaria ; who , having immediately Notice , went there-upon to the Breach ; to whom the Count offered to surrender the Cohorne-Fort : But his Electoral Highness refusing to Capitulate for any part , but the whole ; the Count replied , That the Mareschal de Boufflers commanded in the Castle , and that he would let him know ; and desired , that in the mean while the Cessation might be continued : The Result of this was , an Agreement to surrender all upon honourable Terms , and the Exchange of Hostages . Whereupon , an Express was immediately dispatched , to give the King an Account thereof , at Ostin ; but his Majesty , with the Prince de Vaudemont , was then coming to the Siege , in his Coach , to order a second Assault ; when he met the Express by the Way . The Capitulation was agreed on , and signed that very Night ; and the Count de Guiscard obliged the Mareschal de Boufflers to sign it , because he had commanded in the Castle during the Siege ; whereas the Count had only commanded in the Cohorne , and the Out-works , and so could not sign for the Surrender of the other part . And perhaps this was the first Capitulation that was ever signed by a Mareschal of France ; and so much the more to the Honour of the Confederate Arms , who took this almost impregnable Place from a compleat Army within it , headed by a Mareschal of France , in the sight of 100000 Men without , that came to relieve it , but could only remain Spectators of their Bravery : As it was to the Amazement of the French themselves , who had made such additional Fortifications to it , as they presumed could never be forced ; and therefore they set up this Inscription over one of its Gates , Reddi , non vinci potest . But none can pretend to so much Glory from this Conquest , as the King of Great Britain , under whose Conduct and Direction all was happily atchieved ; it being unversally acknowledged by all , as well Enemies as Friends , That no Siege was ever carried on with greater Regularity . The same Evening that the Castle capitulated , Orders were given in his Majesty's Camp , for all the Officers to lie in their Clothes , and the Soldiers to do the same , with their Arms ready ; and 60 Men out of each Battalion were commanded to re-inforce the Pass at Massy : All this being done , to prevent all manner of Surprize from the Enemy , who , upon the News of the Capitulation , might have presumed upon the Confederates Negligence , and fall upon them ; or they might have been prompted to it by their own Despair : But they were so far from the one , or the other , that the Mareschal de Villeroy , when he had notice of the Capitulation , was so extremely concerned at it , that for some Hours he would admit no Body to him ; and at length he marched away to the Plains of Flerus , with so much Haste and Precipitation , that he left many of his Foragers and Out-guards behind him . But if the Mareschal had Reason thus to be sorry , and to precipitate his Retreat , the Confederrtes had no less cause of Rejoycing ; and therefore , after they had taken Possession of the Cohorne , they prepared all things forthwith to discharge their Guns for Joy ; for dispersing their Men in their several Posts , from Massy to the Meuse , along their Retrenchments : The Confusion of the Fire from so many different Places , was very agreeable ; and the Tripple Discharge of their Small-shot seemed to be but one , of a long Continuance . And now it is time we should come to the Evacuation of the Place , and to give an Account of the Garrisons of Dixmude and Deynse , which were detained Prisoners in France , contrary to the Cartel ; and how the Confederates found themselves in a Condition to get Reparation for the same . The 26th of Aug. being the day prefixed for the Garrison to march out , 4 Brigades of Foot were commanded to make a Lane on both sides the Terra Nova , up the Hill , and so down again to the Muese , to the way that leads to Givet ; a Bridge of Boats being laid over the Sambre , between the Fa●x Bourgh , St. Croix , and the Town , for the King to come over , to be present at the Marching out of the Garrison ; and likewise for the Troops encamped on the other side , if there had been Occasion . About 10 a Clock the March began : The Mareschal de Boufflers's Guard du Corps went out first , then his Domesticks , and next himself , with the Count de Guiscard , the Governor , at the Head of the King 's and Alfeld's Dragoons , as many as were mounted , being between 70 and 80 in all . His Majesty was on Horse-back , with the Elector of Bavaria before the Breach , and were saluted by the Mareschal and Count , with their Swords ; when presently Monsieur Dickvelt , who had been acquainted with the Mareschal , in his Embassies in France , accosted him , and rid with him to the Top of the Hill , where Monsieur L' Et●ng , Brigadier of the Brigade of the Life Guard , rid up to him , with about 12 Gentlemen of the Life Guard , and Arrested him , in his Majesty's Name , for Satisfaction for the Garrisons of Dixmude and Deynse : At which the Mareschal seemed at first very much incensed , alledging the Publick Faith of the Capitulation , wherein he was expresly mentioned ; saying ▪ That the French King , his Master , would resent this Treatment of a Man of his Character , and revenge it to the utmost of his Power : And that , for his part , he had defended the Place li●● a Man of Honour , and did not deserve it . To whom Monsieu● Dickvelt replied , That the French King , his Master , by detaining the Garrisons of Dixmude and Deynse , contrary to the C●pitulations , which made them Prisoners of War , and consequen●●● should have been discharged within the Time limitted , paying the● Ransom , which was offered , had forced them to that Way of demanding Satisfaction for the Infractions of the said Capitulations . That tho' he was Arrested , it was not out of any Dis-respect 〈◊〉 his Person and Character , but on the contrary ▪ for when it 〈◊〉 proposed to his Majesty of Great Britain to detain the whole Garrison by way of Reprisal , the King had expressed so much Value for his Person , that he looked upon him as a sufficient Caution to Answer for 6000 Men , the Number of the two Garrisons of Dixmude and Deynse . But at the same time he offered him his Liberty , by his Majesty's Order , if he would pass his Word for sending back the said Garrisons , or return himself , a Prisoner , within a Fortnight , &c. To which the Mareschal answered , That he could not pass his Word of Honour in a Matter which he could not execute himself ; but that it was in vain to resist . Whereupon , he put up his Sword , and went back , with his Domesticks , to Namur ; where the Earl of Portland gave him a Visit , and told him , as from himself , That he made no doubt of his Releasement upon his Paroll of Honour , as aforesaid . To which the Mareschal answered , That in regard he knew not the Reasons why his Master detained those Garrisons , he could not engage for any thing . From Namur , he was conducted to Maestricht , and treated in both Places with all the Civility and Respect due to his Quality . But his Confinement was of no long Duration ; for , upon the Return of his Gentleman of the Horse , whom he had sent to give his Master an Account of what had happen'd , ( who thereupon gave the Confederates an Assurance of the Discharge of the fore-mentioned Garrisons , ) he was immediately released ; as our Men were in some convenient time after . With this , concludes the Campaign Flanders , which we shall leave for this Year , as we do his Majesty , to go to his usual Diversion , and then for England . Whether , by a Sympathy of Success in the several Parts of their Dominions , the Spaniards , who all along had been on the losing Side in Catalonia , and more especially the last Year , as we have already noted in its proper place , seemed now , contrary to most Men's Expectations , to Bully the French : And to this purpose , 4 Squadrons of Miquelets receiving Advice that a Detachment of French were marching from Bagnoles to Gironne , they encounter'd them in the Way , and put them to the total Rout. With this Success they were so flush'd , that understanding that St. Silvester was upon his March with 8000 Men , to re-victual Castle-Follet , with a Convoy of all sorts of Provisions , the Lading of 3 or 400 Mules ; a Body of Spaniards , in Conjunction with the Miqui●ets , advanced towards the French , and attacked them with so much Courage , that they killed above 2000 upon the place , ●nd took between 5 and 600 Prisoners , besides all the Mules , ●xcept about 30 which escaped into the Castle during the Heat of the Fight , which lasted 6 Hours . And this News was so much the more welcome to Spain , in that it was seconded with the Catalonians and Miquelets routing another ●ody of about 2000 French , who were marching from Pras de Melo , to join the 8000 that were beaten before . If the Spaniards had gone on as they begun , they would have made something of it . 'T is true , that after this Action , they more closely blocked up Castle-Follet , with a Design to starve it , and not to take it by Force : But , alas ! they could not hinder the Duke of Vendosme from putting Relief into it after all , and to make their Forces retire from it , with some Loss . Neither had they any better Success before Palamos , tho' the Place was invested by Sea by the Fleet under the Command of Admiral Russell , as well as by Land by the Spanish Army , with the Additional Force of near 5000 Men from on Board the Fleet. The French Accounts were , That the Duke of Vendosme marching to the Relief of it the first time , found himself too weak ; but being re-inforced with more Troops for that purpose , the Spaniards no sooner understood his Intentions , but they drew off their own Forces and the Re-inforcement from on Board the Fleet returned thither again . But the Truth of the Matter was , that the Place must have been given up in a day or two at farthest , had not the Fleet been constrained to bear away upon Information received , That Monsieur Tourville , with the French Fleet , was upon coming out of Thoulon , with a Design to sail for the Ocean ; though , after all , it proved to be only an Amusement of the French , as appeared by the Consequence . The Campaign was not so inconsiderable in Catalonia , but that it was much more so upon the Rhine ; where the French , being at first superiour to the Prince of Baden , would 〈◊〉 have made the best of the Opportunity , but to little purpose ; for the Prince , till he was reinforced , kept close with in his Trenches ; and then he , in his Turn , did all he could to oblige the French to a Battel , but with the like ill Success . And so we shall pass into Italy , where the Campaign was less favourable to the French , than in Germany , by their losing of Casall ; which served as a considerable Augmentation● of the Disadvantages which happen'd to them this Year , which , to say the Truth of it , looked upon them with an evil Aspect almost every Way . This important Place had been blocked up a long time by the Confederate Forces ; 〈◊〉 all the Noise this Spring , was , the formal Besieging of 〈◊〉 which , at length , was put in Execution about the middle 〈◊〉 June , when the Trenches were opened before the Cittadel as they were also a little while after before the Town : 〈◊〉 that before the end of the Month , the Imperialists and Pulmontois had carried on their Approaches so far , that the● were in hopes in a short time to lodge themselves upon 〈◊〉 Classis of the Counterscarp of the Cittadel . By the 5th 〈◊〉 July , they began to play with their Bombs upon the Citt●del , and the Out-works ; while the Spaniards , also on their side , plyed the Besieged with a Battery of 10 great Mortars ; and in a few days the Bombs and Carcasses had very much endamaged both the Town , and the Out-works ; which was still the more increased by the Imperialists and Piedmontois springing of two Mines under the Classis of the Counterscarp of the Cittadel , with that good Success , that they carried the Pallisadoes and the Half-Moon by Storm ; as they did also the Counterscarp . After this , there were Orders given on the 9th , to draw a Parallel Line athwart the Classis of the Cittadel ; and the Work was so effectually carried on , that the Line was finished the next Morning , by Break of Day , notwithstanding the continual Fire of the Besieged , to hinder their Progress . Wherefore , finding the Besiegers now ready to storm the cover'd Way , they thought fit to beat a Parley , and to surrender the Place into the Hands of the Confederates ; who became the more easily Masters of it , because of its Remoteness from the rest of the French Dominions ; and that the Mareschal de Catinat was obliged to send the greatest part of his Forces to secure the Coasts of Provence , which seemed to be threatned with an Invasion from the Confederate Fleet , under the Command of Admiral Russell . But because the Duke of Savoy valued himself much upon the Reduction of this Place , and gave the States of Holland an Account thereof by his Letter , we shall the more willingly insert the same , because of a Passage or two in it , which did not at all correspond with what was transacted on his part , in Italy , the following Year : High and Mighty Lords , THE Generous and Affectionate Sentiments which Your High and Mightinesses make appear in Our Behalf , and how greatly You lay Our Interests to Heart , engage Vs indispensibly to Impart , without Delay , to Your Knowledge , the Surrender of Casall . We shall not trouble Your High and Mightinesses with an exact Account of what passed in this Enterprize , nor with the particulars of the Capitulation ; having ordered the Count , and President de la Tour , to give you a mo●e punctual Information : Be pleased then , that I may refer You to his more particular Relation ; Earnestly beseeching You to grant Me the Continuation of Your Friendship ; and assuring You , that You may certainly rely upon Ours , which will always incline Vs to wish You an Accumulation of all manner of Prosperity ; and to testifie upon all Occasions , that We are , more than any other , From the Camp before Casall , July 13. 1695. High and Mightinesses , &c. Signed , V. AMADEVS . There being nothing else of Moment transacted on the side of Italy this Season , we shall now pass over a wide Country , and see what is doing between the Germans and the Turks . We should have told you in the preceding Year , that Guila was given up into the Hands of the Imperialists , towards the close of it : And if the Imperial Court valued themselves upon it , they had no reason to do so upon account 〈◊〉 the change of Government that hapned in the Ottoman Empire , by the Death of Sultan Ackmet , who departed this life 〈◊〉 27th of January at Adrianople ; For his Nephew Mustapha , Son to Mahomet IV. that had been deposed ( as we have already more particularly related ) was advanced to the Throne , and proved to be a more Active Prince , than had swayed that Scepter for many years : And this he quickly manifested by the several Regulations he made first at home , and among other things , in forbidding the Eunuchs and Ladies of the Seraglio ( who in time past had had a main Share in the Administration ) to intermeddle with State Affairs and in suppressing in the Bud , a tumultuary design of the Janizaries , which they intended to have begun by a demand of the Donative , that had been frequently bestowed upon them , upon new Advancements , and then by going actually into the Field to Head his Armies himself . This the Imperial Court was not long ignorant of , and therefore to obviate this Turkish Heat , of a young Prince , in the flower of his Years , and Heading a formidable Army , they turned their Thoughts upon the Elector of Saxony , as a very fit Person to oppose against him , both in respect to his Age and Power ; and to that purpose , the Emperor concluded a Treaty with his Highness , whereby he was impowered to have the sole Command of his Army in Hungary , in the same manner as Elector of Bavaria had it before him , but that the Elector should bring 8000 Men of his Troops into the Field , to oppose this young Infidel , who about the beginning of July arrived with his whole Power at Belgrade ; where he had not been long , but he began to think of Action . To attack the main Army now under the Elector of Saxony , encamped near Peter Waradin , he did not think fit to attempt ; but at last he chose rather to play at a small Game , than to stand out : Knowing well , that a little Action performed by him , would make a mighty Noise among his Subjects , whose forme● Princes never dared almost to venture their Heads out of their Seraglio's ; and therefore he resolved to take Lipp● which the Garrison that was in it defended stoutly and most bravely , considering their weak Circumstances , and after all lost it with the loss of all their Lives , the Place being take● by Storm : But besides the Cannon , Ammunition , and Particularly , the great Magazine they found therein ( which they carried to Temeswaer ) it proved to be of no great advantage to the Ottomans , for they blew up the Fort and ruined the Town , not finding themselves in a Condition to keep what they had won . The same fate also attended the Fortress of Titull , which being not tenable , was surrendred unto them upon Articles , though they ungenerously broke them by sending the Commander , and Palfi's Battalion to Belgrade , Prisoners ; and what was more Barbarous of the Basha at the same time , he caused the Head of the Commander of the Rasciens , an Officer of Worth , that had signalized himself , by several Encounters , to be cut off before the Governor of Titull's Face . In the mean time the Imperial Army , finding the Turks chief Aim was against Transilvania , divided it self , and all the Infantry marched to Peter Waradin , under the Command of the Count de Staremburg , to observe the Motions of the Turks on that side ; while the Elector of Saxony advanced with the main Body of Horse , to reinforce General Veterani , and secure Transilvania . But for all the haste he could make , a Detachment of about 15000 Spahi's with Cannon , which the Sultan ( who was now about Temeswaer ) had sent to join another of the like Force , and to fall upon Veterani , who had but 8000 Men with him , and was advanced as far as Lugos , in Order to facilitate his Conjunction with the Elector , reached the said Place before him , the Success whereof take in the following Letter , bearing Date from Vienna , Octob. 1st , this Year . CAptain Grismar is arriv'd in this City from Transilvania , with the News , That General Veterani advanced as far as Lugos , with a Body of about 8000 Men , to facilitate his joining with the Elector of Saxony , which was to have been upon the 24th of September . But before that , he was Attacked in a very advantageous Post , where he lay Encamp'd , upon the 21st of the same Month , by an Army of the Turks , consisting of between 30 and 40000 Men. The Action began by break of Day , with some Skirmishes : After which , the main Body of the Turks came thundering in upon our Men , who maintain'd their Ground with extraordinary Courage from Eleven a Clock in the Forenoon , till Four a Clock in the Afternoon . General Veterani , who shewed himself every where , and enliven'd his Men by his Example , made a great Slaughter of the Enemy , but having received two Wounds in the Head with a Scimeter , and two Musket-shot in his Body , he remained in the Medley ; and Night coming on , favour'd the Retreat of the rest of the Men towards Caransebes , under the Command of General Truchses , who afterwards marched to possess himself of the Iron Gate , and those other Passes that defend the Inlets into Transilvania . We know not as yet whether General Veterani be among the Slain , or taken Prisoner . Some Letters say , That he was carry'd to Temeswaer , together with the Prince of Litchtenstein , Major General Pace , General Stein , and several other stout Officers and Soldiers , the loss of whom , which is said to amount to 3000 Men , cost the Infidels very dear : For we are assur'd , that they lost in this Conflict above 6000 Men , several Basha's , and great Officers . There were various Reports , besides what this Letter mentions concerning that brave Man , General Veteran's Death ; but the truest of all was , that when he found all was lost , and himself so desperately wounded , 500 Horse carried him into a little Morass , and put him into a Calash , with a design to have carried him into Carensebes . But being envelop'd by some Thousands of the Turks , they quitted the General , and cut their way through the midst of the Enemy , in order to save themselves ; and so left him to be seized by the Turks , who presently cut off his Head , and carried it to the Grand Visier , who caused his Body to be diligently sought for , and took great care to have both Buried together . But what Noise soever this Victory , as they called it , made in the Turkish Empire , the Grand Seignior , perhaps measuring the Strength and Bravery of the main Army of the Christians , by the great Resistance this handful of Men had made , and which cost him so very dear , or else being not willing to tempt his Fortune any further in this his Virgin Campaign ; He thought of nothing now , but retiring home , to make Preparations for another Season , and the Germans shewed themselves as forward to do the like as himself ; and in this disposition , we shall at present leave them , and see whether the Mahometans had as much reason to rejoyce at the Success of their Arms against the Venetian Republick . We left the Venetians last Year exulting for Joy , because of their Conquest of the Island of Scio , but they had in the main , no great reason for it : For the Turks being intent , ever since the loss of the Place , to recover it again , sailed early in the Spring to Attack it , destroyed 3 out of 5 of the Republick Ships , who fell in among them without the rest of the Fleets being able to double the Rocks of Spalmadori , in order to come to a General Engagement and to their Assistance , and when they had so done , returned for the present to Phocis , to compleat their Preparations ; while General Zeno coming into the Road of Scio , ordered an Estimate to be taken of the Provision left in the Fortress , and in the Fleet , and finding , as he gave an Account , it could not last above 14 days , he entirely abandoned the Island , and returned with the whole Fleet to Napoli di Romania , giving the Turks an Opportunity to possess that without striking a stroak , which they valued so much , and made such great Preparations to re-take , and himself to be censured by all that ever heard of the Action , as well as to be succeeded in his Command by that noble Venetian Alexander Molino . But how pleasing soever this Repossession of Scio was to the Turks , the News they received from the Morea , was not near so well-come , on which they had formed a considerable Design . It 's true , Ibrahim Serasquier of Negropont entred into that Country with an Army of about 20000 Men , advanced to Argos , and entrenched himself within two Miles of it , while a Detachment was sent to make an Assault upon the Castle of the same Name , to the end that he being Master thereof , might penetrate farther into the Country : But General Steinau who lay with a Body of Men not far off , not only vigorously repulsed them , but pursued them very near to their own Camp ; while General Molino , who had for some time , lain in the Gulph of Eugenea , having Information of this Incursion of the Enemy , returned forthwith to Napoli di Romania with the whole Fleet , and landed not only what Men he had on Board his Ships , but those of a Convoy newly arrived from Venice , and having joined the Army under General Steinau , upon the 20th of June , he marched betimes in the Morning directly towards the Enemy , at the Head of 10000 Foot , and about 2000 Horse , and posted himself within Cannon-shot of the Infidels Camp. They plaid upon one another till 5 in the Evening , when the Turks issued out of their Entrenchments , and boldly advanced to Attack the Christians , with a more than ordinary Fury , and with hideous Crys according to their usual manner . They had at the beginning some little Advantage over the Christistians Left Wing ; But they being soon rallied and reinforced , the Turks were several times beaten back , and after a Fight that lasted for 3 Hours , forced to yield the Field of Battle to the Victorious Christians , with the loss of about 3000 Men slain upon the Spot , besides Prisoners , and to retire into their Retrenchments , which they quitted next Night , and retreated silently out of the Morea : But with so much haste , that they left in their Camp behind , 14 Pieces of Cannon , 2 Mortars , a good number of Bombs , great store of Ammunition and Provision , 2 Standards , several Tents , 700 Head of Oxen , and 300 Cammels and Horses , as a Booty to the Conquerors , whose loss amounted to about 500 Men , and who by this brave Action prevented the Ravaging of the whole Morea , and the Besieging of Napoli di Romania by Land , while the Turkish Fleet blocked it up by Sea , as the Infidels had concerted their Design . But I do not find the Venetians made any Improvement of this Victory , tho' it hapned timely enough in the Summer . However , it was exceeding brave of them , and the Germans too , in comparison of the Poles , which Army ( I think ) hardly ever turned out of their Quarters this Season , and the chief business of whose King was to endeavour , though in vain , to mediate a reconciliation between the Bishop of Vilna , and the General of Lithuania , whom the former excommunicated for quartering of some Troops within his Jurisdiction . A hard Case upon a Prince to have his measures broken in relation to the Campaign , as himself told the Deputies of the said Bishop , thro' the feuds of a couple of humorous Subjects . But thus it is to hold a precarious Crown ; And as for the Muscovites , all that we heard of them this Summer , was their march against the Tartars , but nothing of Action , save the blocking up of Asoph , of which you will hear more next Year . It remains now , that we return homewards , and briefly see what had been doing before the Conclusion of the Year ; His Majesty after so glorious a Campaign ; as before mentioned , hasted for England , and being arrived to the gladning of the Hearts of all his honest Subjects , on the 11th of Oct. at his Palace at Kensington ; He called a Council that very Night , and a Proclamation was ordered to be issued fourth for the Dissolving of the then Parliament , and calling a new one to meet upon Nov. 22d following . Soon after this , the Great Duke of Tuscany's Envoy , whose Master was grown mighty good Natur'd since our Fleet went into the Streights , had his Audience of His Majesty to Congratulate his Happy Accession to the Throne , but this was somewhat like to that of the Ilienses which we Read of in Suetonius , who coming a Day after the Fair to Condole with the Emperor Tiberius , for the Death of his Son Drusus , the other made them Answer : And I also Condole with you the Death of your great Countryman Hector . This being over , His Majesty went a short Progress , and the day of the Parliaments sitting being come , he spake to them to this Effect . My Lords and Gentlemen , IT is with great Satisfaction that I meet you here this Day , being assured of a good Disposition in my Parliament , when I have had such full Proofs of the Affection of My People , by their Behaviour during My Absence , and at My Return . I was engaged in the present War by the Advice of My first Parliament ; who thought it necessary for the Defence of Our Religion , and for the Preservation of the Liberties of Europe . The last Parliament , with great Chearfulness , did assist Me to carry 〈◊〉 on ; and I cannot doubt , but that your Concern for the Common Safety will oblige you to be unanimously zealous in the Prosecutio● of it . And I am glad , That the Advantages which We have had this Year , give Vs a Reasonable Ground of hoping for farther Success hereafter . Vpon this Occasion , I cannot but take Notice of the Courage and Bravery the English Troops have shewn this last Summer ; which , I may say , has answered their highest Character in any Age. And it will not be denied , That without the Concurrence of the Valour and Power of England , it were impossible to put a Stop to the Ambition and Greatness of France . Gentlemen of the House of Commons , I think it my great Misfortune , That from the Beginning of My Reign , I have been forced to Ask so many , and such large Aids of My People : And yet , I am confident you will agree with Me in Opinion , That there will be , at least , as great Supplies requisite for Carrying on the War by Sea and Land this Year , as were Granted in the last Session ; and the rather , because Our Enemies are Augmenting their Troops ; and the Necessity of Increasing Our Shipping does plainly appear . The Funds which have been given , have proved very deficient . The Condition of the Civil List is such , that it will not be possible for Me to subsist , unless that Matter be taken into your Care. And Compassion obliges Me to mention the miserable Circumstances of the French Protestants , who suffer for their Religion . And therefore , Gentlemen , I most earnestly recommend to you , to prouide a Supply suitable to these several Occasions . I must likewise take notice of a great Difficulty We lie under at this time , by reason of the ill State of the Coin ; the Redress of which , may perhaps prove a further Charge to the Nation : But this is a Matter of so general Concern , and so great Importance , that I have thought fit to leave it entirely to the Consideration of My Parliament . I did recommend to the last Parliament , the Forming some good Bill for the Encouragement and Increase of Seamen . I hope you will not let this Session pass , without doing something in it : And that you will consider of such Laws as may be proper for the Advancement of Trade ; and that you will have a particular Regard to that of the East-India's , lest it should be lost to the Nation . And while the War makes it necessary to have an Army abroad , I could wish some Way might be thought of to Raise the necessary Recruits , without giving Occasion of Complaint . My Desire to meet My People in a New Parliament , has made the Opening of this Session very late ; which , I hope , you will have such Regard to , as to make all possible Dispatch of the great Business before you : And also , that you will call to mind , that by the long Continuance of the last Session , We did not only lose Advantages which We might have had at the Beginning of the Campaign , but gave the Enemy such an Opportunity , as might have proved very fatal to us . And I am the more concerned to press this , because of the great Preparations which the French make to be early in the Field this Year . My Lords and Gentlemen , I have had such Experience of your good Affections ; and I have such an entire Satisfaction in the Choice which My People have made of you , Gentlemen of the House of Commons , that I promise My Self an happy Conclusion of this Session , unless you suffer your selves to be mis-led into Heats and Divisions : Which being the only Hope Our Enemies have now left , I make no Doubt but you will entirely disappoint them , by your Prudence , and Love to your Country . We will leave the Parliament to deliberate upon the mighty Affairs contained in this Speech , as we do Admiral Sir George Rook to go into the Streights in the room of Admiral Russel now come home with our great Ships ; and observe , according to our Custom in the Conclusion of the Year , what has fallen out that was particularly remarkable in the Course of it , that could not well be introduced into the Body of the Story , and we find only this , that Anselm Francis Frederick de Angelheim , Bishop of Mentz , departed this Life on the 30th of March , being extreamly aged , after having held that Bishoprick about 16 Years , and was succeeded in the Bishoprick and Electorate by Lothair Francis de Schonborn his Coad jutor , and Bishop of Bemberg . year 1696 Now we begin with another Year , and without the least Recapitulation of what preceded , we come to take notice , That though our Arms had triumphed abroad in the manner already related , yet never was a Nation under such unhappy Circumstances as England at this time , where Guineas were at an exorbitant Price , and our Silver Coin , through the Wickedness of Villanous Men , reduced to such a state , that nothing but the Wisdom of such a Parliament as then sate , and of him that was at the Head of them , could possibly have gone through with the Amendment of it . But though the matter was managed with admirable Prudence and Celerity , so as that an Act was ready , and Signed early in Jan. for the remedying the ill State of our Coin : Yet it put such a general Stop to Trade , and gave such an occasion of Uneasiness to all in general , and such an opportunity for the Malecontents to be practising their Villanies against the Government , that I dare avow , it would have been endured in no other Reign , save that of our good and heroick King● nor so well then neither , save something that happened in consequence of it , which gave an opportunity to secure all that were suspected to be troublesome , and which turned the worst of Mischiefs to the best Effects , according to the Disposition of Divine Providence , that had always appeared very remarkable in the preservation of that Sacred Life , whom we shall never sufficiently value . But to give a little Sceach of what was preludious to the Discovery of that damnable Design against His Majesty's Person , we are to understand , that the French , finding themselves considerably upon the losing Hand last Campagne , not only made divers new Levies this Winter ; but divers Troops filed off daily towards the Sea-Coast , which gave great Umbrage to the Confederates , and especially to Holland , as fearing they might be designed to infest the Coasts of Zealand and Flanders . But the Design was quickly unravel'd ; for many Days in February had not been gone , but that it was a publick Discourse in France , That the Intent was to re-establish the late King upon the Throne ; and that the Design was so far concerted , that nothing more remained but the Winds and the Waves to do their part : In order to this , the late King , on the 18th of February , took Post for Calais ; and , immediately upon his Arrival , the Troops , Artillery , and Stores were ordered to be put on Board with the utmost Diligence , while News was impatiently expected from England to set Sail : And so Cock-sure were they in France of the Success of the Enterprize , that the Duke of Orleans , in consideration of his near Alliance with the Duke of Savoy , and with an assured Prospect of the Overthrow of most of the Confederates , sollicited that Prince in a very pressing manner , to make his Peace betimes . But if they were so mightily alarmed before on the other side of the Water at these Preparations , they were much more now , when they heard of the late King's Arrival at Calais ; which made the Duke of Wirtemberg immediately to dispatch one of his Aids de Camp for England , to give his Majesty notice of all this . The Prince de Vaudemont , who was then at Brussels with the Elector of Bavaria , both dispatched Expresses also to the King by way of Holland upon the same account . But the Duke of Wirtemberg's Messenger going directly by the way of Newport , with great Difficulty , in escaping the Enemy , got to Court first , which was on the 22d of Feb. and acquainted his Majesty , that the Duke had stopped all the Ships in the Harbor and Canal of Ostend , as well as that of Bruges , in order to transport the Forces over for his Service . And 't was further said , he should send word , That in case he did not hear quickly from his Majesty , he would run the hazard of bringing them over . The States of Holland made the like Preparations at Sas van Ghent . But notwithstanding all the Expedition used by the Duke of Wirtemberg's Aid de Camp , the King had received before some certain Intimations not only of the Invasion , but also of the Conspiracy against his Person . But because such desperate Designs as these are , cannot be thought to be concerted in a Day , it will be necessary to look a little back , and search into the very beginning of it , as far as could be discovered from such Hellish Darkness . It was as early as the latter end of 1694. that the Embrio of the Villany was contrived ; and because some might be brought to engage in such an Assassination , who otherwise scrupled it , unless they had a Commisssion from the late King for that purpose , it was agreed , that one Mr. Waugh should go visit his Friends , the Jacobites , in England , and to give those of them he most confided in an Account , that their Friends in France thought the killing of King William the most effectual means to restore their old Master Jemmy ; And , in order to assure them of his Concurrence in the Fact , they should have a Commission from him to command the doing it , and an Order to all his general Officers then in England , to be aiding and assisting in it . To corroborate this Assurance Major Crosby came at the same time over , and affirmed he saw the Commission Signed , and under Seal , in France ; that it was sent away before him ; and if it was not already come , he was certain it was upon the Road. But however it came about , and that the Project was to cut the King off before he went to Holland , blessed be God , it took not effect : Yet that it was really intended , is manifest from the Lady Mary Fenwick's Petition , praying a Reprieve for Sir John her Husband , delivered afterwards to the House of Lords . But though His Majesty got safe , and escaped the intended Fatal Stroak , the restless Spirits of those wicked Men , some whereof were born to be hanged , would not let them give over their Villany ; and therefore they had several Meetings about it , and one particularly , where were my Lord Aylsbury , my Lord Montgomery , Sir John Friend , Sir William Perkins , Sir John Fenwick , Mr. Charnock , Mr. Cook , Captain Porter , and Mr. Goodman , who came in after Dinner . There they consulted of the best way to restore the late K. James ; and all agreed to send a Messenger over to the late King to desire him to procure of the French King 10000 Men , viz. 1000 Horse , 1000 Dragoons , and 8000 Foot. Mr. Charnock was the Person to manage this Affair , who said , he would not go on a foolish Errand , and therefore would know what the Company would do , if Foreign Forces could be procured ; whereupon they all unanimously promised , if the late King would come over with such a number of Men as was desired , they would meet him at the head of 2000 Horse , where-ever he would appoint . At the latter end of June , 1695. or the beginning of July , they had another meeting , when after many publick Discourses and private Whisperings , Mr. Charnock desiring the Company to acquaint him whether they continued their former Resolutions ; they assured him , they did , and would meet him with the number of Men , promised at the former Meeting . Upon which , Mr. Charnock told them ; he would begin the Journey in a few Days . The Invasion being thus promoted , by dispatching Mr. Charnock into France ; that the Assassination might not lag behind it , some of the Assassins called to mind , that nothing would be attempted in that kind , till the Commission , which Crosby said was upon the Road , was come to their Hands . Captain Porter and Mr. Goodman communicated the Project to Sir George Barclay , who was then in England , and upon his Departure for France ; telling him , what Difficulties they laboured under for want of it ; and that a longer Delay of the Commission would extreamly embarrass the Affair . Sir George not only approved , but commended the Design ; and that such an hopeful Project might not miscarry , he promised to use all his Interest , when he came to St. Germain's , that such a Commission should no longer be wanting . This Encouragement from so considerable a Favourite as Sir George Barclay , ( whose Bigottry to the Romish Perswasion , and the late King's Interest , would prompt them to any thing in favour of him , ) employed all their Heads , and opened all their Purses , to contribute the last Assistance for the Accomplishment of the Assassination . The Beginning of Aug. 1695. brings Mr. Charnock again to London , with the unwelcome News , That the French King was not in a Condition to spare the Jacobites such a Number of Men as they desired : Which being imparted to the Chief of that Unruly and Blood-thirsty Faction , the two Branches of the Conspiracy to overthrow the established Government , were both laid aside , till the approaching Winter should give them another Resurrection . But in Nov. 1695 , Sir George Barclay with several Officers and Soldiers , and 800 l. in Mony , came into England , and and brought with him a Commission from King James , ( all written with his own Hand , ) to seize King William ; which Sir William Perkins confessed to a Committee of Parliament , he saw : But neither Sir George Barclay , nor the Commission , being yet in the Hands of the Government , and the Jacobites ashamed to set up their late King , and themselves , under the infamous Title of Murtherers , they minced the Matter into more relishable Terms ; and that it was only To levy War upon the Prince of Orange , and all his Adherents . Others said , it was to attack the Prince of Orange , in his Winter-Quarters . All which are meer Tricks and Evasions , invented by the Party , to disguise the Horrour of the Action ; for the very Gloss which they themselves put upon it , sets it in its true Light , for all the Party knew the meaning of Attacking of the Prince of Orange , as appears by Monsieur de la Rue's Oath ; who deposeth , That when the Musquettoon was lent by Mr. Porter , to Mr. Pendergrass , which would carry six or eight Bullets , Mr. King desired him , when he shot at His Majesty , not to be afraid of breaking the Glasses . Sir George Barclay , after his Arrival at London , lodged in Covent-Garden , and kept himself very private , till he could speak with Sir William Perkins , Captain Vaughan , and Mr. Charnock ; and that the 22 Men who were sent by King James , out of France , and appointed to obey his Orders , were come to London also ▪ And now they endeavoured to strengthen their Party , by the Addition of more Friends ; as Mr. de la Rue , Mr. Pendergrass , Mr. Rookwood , Major Lowick , Mr. Knightley , Mr. Bertram , Chambers , Durant , Cramburne , Kendrick , Grimes , Waugh and Goodman , some of which were engaged in the designed Assassination the Year before , and were now again confirmed in it . As for Captain Porter , ( who has now so honourably and honestly attoned for his former Offences , ) they were sure of him already : But to others , in whom they had no more than ordinary Confidence , they discoursed of the Assassination at a distance ; and if they found in them any Reluctancy or Indisposition to the Assassination , they turned them over to the Invasion-Plot , and desired them to be ready to meet their old Master , at his Landing : But to those whom Wickedness had made fit for any Impression , they imparted their Villany in Words at length ; and so secured the whole Party , either to be Rebels , or Murtherers . Those that came from France , knew not what Affair they were sent upon , till they arrived at London , but were kept in a blind Obedience to Sir George Barclay's Orders ; as appears by the Depositions of Mr. George Horn ; who saith , That he , this Deponent , was an Ensign of Foot under the late King James , in Scotland ; and has since served in the Second Troop of Guards , in France : And about the 14th of Jan. 1695 , King James sent for this Deponent , and Michael Hore , his Comrade ; and in the Queen's Bed-Chamber told him , That he had now an Opportunity of doing something for him , as a Reward of his faithful Services : That he would send him into England , where he should be provided for ; and that he should follow Sir George Barclay's Orders ; and in so doing , he should take care of him : That he had ordered them Mony for their Journey , which they should receive from Mr. Caryll , the late Queen's Secretary . And he farther told this Deponent , That he should find Sir George Barclay every Monday and Thursday , between Six and Seven at Night , in Covent-Garden Square ; whom they should know by a white Handkerchief hanging out of his Pocket . He also told this Deponent , That when he came to England , he must go by the Name of Jenkins ; and his Comrade Hore , by the Name of Guiney . And farther this Deponent saith , That Colonel Parker was present , and heard all that the late King said ; and went with this Informant , and his Comrade , to Mr. Caryll , and told him , that the King had ordered each of them Ten Lovis de' Ors , which would be sufficient to carry them into England : And if they should be Wind-bound , he had written to the President Toffe , at Calais , to furnish them with what they should have Occasion for . The rest of the Assassins were Men of desperate Fortunes , Hangers-on at the Court of St. Germains , or Soldiers taken out of several Regiments , whose Character render'd them fit for such an inhumane Enterprize . All the Assassins being come to London , that were expected from France , and their Number compleated , by the Addition of others that were in England , the Execrable Design was imparted to all the Desperadoes ; some of which were startled , and amazed with Horrour , at the first Relation of it : But all the Scruples that Conscience could raise , were soon extinguished by the Authority of the late King James's Commission , and their plentiful Prospects of Wealth and Honour , that would attend the Action : And therefore , All consented to forfeit their Honours , and hazard their Lives in it . Now several Ways are proposed by the Conspirators , to execute their long-designed Attempt against His Majesty's Person : Some proposed Seizing His Majesty , and carrying him alive into France ; and to that purpose it was pretended , that a Castle on the Sea-side was to be secured , to detain the King , till a Ship was ready to transport him thither . But the Wiser , and more wicked among them , who understood what was meant by Seizing the King's Person , laughed at this , as a meer Chimera . Others proposed to kill His Majesty at Kensington , by attacking his Guards , and forcing his Palace , in the dead time of the Night : But this , upon debating of it , was also thought wholly impracticable . Some were for murthering the King as he came on Saturday to St. James's Chappel : And for this purpose , 40 Men , well armed , were to assault His Majesty's Guards , which commonly do not exceed 25 ; while 6 Men on foot should shut Hyde-Park Gates , and the rest assassinate His Majesty . It was agreed also to kill the Coach-Horses as they were entring into the Park , that the Passage being stopped , the Guards might not be able to come up till they had done their Work. Another Proposal was , to murther the King as he returned from Hunting , in a narrow Lane , by a Wood-side , leading to the Thames , on the other side of the Water , about 150 Paces long , wherein there is a Gate , which when it is shut , hinders Coaches or Horses from passing that way . One of the Assassins was sent to view the Ground , and another to view the Lane before-mentioned : But Sir George Barclay , who was to command this infamous Party , did not approve of that Lane ; and the Difficulty that arose in the Debate , caused the Project to be rejected . At last they fixed upon a Place betwixt Brentford and Turnham-Green , in a Bottom , where the Ground is Moorish : There is a Bridge , where divers Roads meet , and cr●ss oen another . On the North side there is a Road that goes round Brentford ; and on the South , a Lane that leads to the River ; so that one may come thither by four several Ways . After you have passed the Bridge , the Road grows narrow ; having on one side a Foot-Path , and on the other a tall and thick Hedge . And this Place was pitched upon for the Execution of their barbarous Villany : And truly , if Heaven had not discovered their Treasons , ( all Circumstances considered , a more unlucky Place and Time could not have been found out ; for His Majesty very often returned late from Hunting , and usually crossed the Water at Queen's-Ferry , by Brentford , with no greater Attendance than 5 or 6 of his Guards : It was also His Majesty's Custom to enter the Ferry-Boat without coming out of his Coach ; and as soon as he landed on this side the Water , the Coach drove on , without expecting the rest of the Guards , who could not cross the Thames till the Boat returned to Surrey-side , to bring them over ; and so the King must inevitably have fallen into the Hands of his Murtherers , before the rest of the Guards could have come up to his Assistance . Neither was the Time and Place more cunningly and Devilishly contrived , than their Men were disposed of ; for having secured several Places at Brentford , Turnham-Green , and in scattered Houses thereabouts , to se● up their Horses till the King should return from Hunting ; One of the Conspirators was ordered to wait at Queen's-Perry till the King's Guards appeared in sight , on Surrey-side of the Water , and then to give speedy Notice to the rest , to be ready at their respective Posts while the King was crossing the Thames . For this wicked End , they were divided into three Parties , which was to make their Approaches by three several Ways ; one of which was to come from Turnham-Gree● ▪ another from the Lane that leads to the Thames , and the Third from the Road that goes round Brentford . One 〈◊〉 these Parties were to attack the Guards in the Front , and another in the Rear , whilst 10 or 12 Men of the bloodie● sort were to assassinate His Majesty in his Coach , and put 〈◊〉 Per●od to that Sacred Life , whose Safety and Well-being 〈◊〉 a Defence to the Liberties of Europe , as well as the particular Joy , Delight , and Safety of England . When their execrable Design was accomplished , the Conspirators resolved to keep in a Body till they came beyond Hammersmith , and then to separate , and by several Roads to hasten to London , and from thence to the Sea-side ; where the sudden Landing of the French might secure them from the Rage of the Multitude , and the Hand of Justice . Thus was the Assassination to make way for a French Invasion ; and the Invasion to shelter the Murtherers of our King and Country . Horses were now the only Necessaries wanting ; and Sir George Barclay complaining that the 800 l. which he brought over was already so far exhausted , that he could not out of the Remainder provide so great a Number as 40 , they all agreed that he should find but half ; and the other 20 should be supplied by Sir William Perkins , Mr. Porter , and Mr. Charnock . All things being thus agreed on , the Duke of Berwick who was sent into England to countenance the Action , posted for France to give his supposed Father an account of it , who shewed himself mightily pleased with it ; and indeed , the Villany was now in a manner brought to a Crisis . For , the Fifteenth Day of February , was the Day appointed to Murder the King , if kind Heaven had not prevented it , and now the Leaders having quartered the Assassines , in several parts of the Town , to prevent suspition , they all lay close and still , expecting notice from their Orderly Men of the King 's being gone to Richmond . But so it pleased God Almighty , that His Majesty , did not go Abroad that Day : This disappointment and fears of a Discovery , made Plouden , Kendrick , and Sherborn decline the Action , and withdraw themselves ; but Sir George Barclay , Sir William Perkins , Cap. Porter , and Mr. Goodman , concluding the Design was not Discovered , because they were not taken up by the Government ; had another Meeting , Feb. the 19th and there resolved to Execute their Bloody Project , on Saturday the 22d . of February . The Forenoon of that Day was spent in a tedious expectation of News , that the King was gone Abroad , when one of their Orderly Men , ( which they lodged at Kensington , to give them Notice when the King went out ) tells them that the Guards were all come back in a Foam , and that there was a muttering among the People , that a Damnable Plot was Discovered , and this unexpected News dispersed all the Conspirators , and drove them to shift for themselves , by a speedy Flight : Nor , were their apprehensions of a Discovery groundless , for the Plot and the Progress that was made in it , from time to time , had been Discovered by Richard Fisher , to the Right Honourable the Earl of Portland , a considerable time before any other Person Discovered it , and as things ripen'd for Action , his Lordship was a cquainted with the Particulars . On the 10th of February , he acquainted that Noble Lord , how far it was advanced , and promised to wait upon his Lordship with a further Account in a few Days , accordingly he did : On February the 13th he gave his Lordship a full Account of the Design it self , and the Time , Place , and Manner , of its Execution ; but refusing to give to his Lordship the Names of the Conspirators , made his Discovery suspected , till the Addition of other Witnesses gave an unquestionable Authority to the Truth of it . Mr. Pendergrass who was wholly ignorant of this Barbarous Design , till he was sent for to London , and there acquainted with it , being struck with Horror and Astonishment at the first Proposal of it , even then took a Resolution to preserve His Majesty's Life , and Discover the Conspiracy : Accordingly on February 14th he waited on the Earl of Portland at his Lordship's Lodgings at White-Hall , and being admitted to Privacy with his Lordship , though wholly a Stranger , without further Address , accosts his Lordship with this surprizing Request : Pray , My Lord , perswade the King to stay at home to Morrow , for if he goes abroad to Hunt , he will be Murdered ; to this , he subjoined a Relation of the whole Plot , as it had been Communicated unto him by the Confederated Assassines , which he said , he would have told the King himself , but that he durst not go to Kensington , for fear of the two Orderly Men , which were kept as Spies there , to give Intelligence of what occurred in that Court. He was introduced that Night to the King , though very late ; and there in his whole Deportment , shew'd himself to be a Man of Honour ; neither was Mr. de la Rue short of Mr. Pendergras , in making a discovery of the intended Assassination , though his Friend Brigadeer Lewson , who he designed should acquaint the King with it , being then out of Town , makes his Information appear somewhat latter then the former ; For as he is a Man of too much Honour to be engaged in a Murder , so his concern to discover it , was from the beginning , though he did not declare it , till his Discovery might be serviceable to His Majesty ; and then as soon as he had opportunity to impart the Secret , he did it , and Brigadier Lewson much about the same time , acquainted the King , that Mr. de la Rue informed him of a Design carrying on to Assassinate His Majesty , and had given him a particular Account , by what methods it was design'd to be accomplished , and proposed a way , if the King thought 〈◊〉 , how all the Conspirators might be taken in Arms , when they thought to attempt it : But that which seems strange in all these Discoverers , though they punctually agreed , and in the Circumstances , yet they all peremptorily refused to name the Conspirators , which might have been of fatal consequence , if the Earl of Portland had not found out the happy expedient to prevent it , by perswading His Majesty to give himself the trouble to examine Mr. Pendergrass , and Mr. de la Rue in his Closet : His Majesty being overcome by the Reasons alledged , by that Noble Peer , condescended to his Request , and examined them both seperately . At Mr. Pendergrass's Examination , was present the Earl of Portland , and the Lord Cuts , and Mr. de la Rue's Examination was heard by the same Noble Earl , and Brigadier Lewson : After the Examination , His Majesty shewed himself extreamly well satisfied in the Truth of their Discoveries , and in a very obliging manner , expressed his Resentments to , of their great Care and Zeal they shewed for the preservation of his Life , and the safety of the Kingdom ; and at last gave them such unanswerable Reasons , why as Men of Honour , and lovers of their Country , they should compleat their Duty and Kindness , in discovering the Names of the Conspirators , that quite subdued their former Obstinacies , and prevailed upon them to make a full and true Discovery of the Assassins , under the promise of not being made use of as Evidences ; But Mr. Pendergrass hearing that Mr. Porter , who engaged him in it , had Discovered and Accused him , he thought himself Discharged from any Obligation of Honour in concealing it , and therefore afterwards as an Evidence for the King , freely told all he knew at Charnock's Tryal , Pag. 40. The King having now a perfect knowledge of the Conspiracy , and the Names of the Conspirators , His Majesty Issues out his Royal Proclamation , requiring all his Loving Subjects to Apprehend the Conspirators , promising 1000 l. reward for every Offender , that should be taken and brought to Justice . And here give me leave to take notice of the extream Fury , Madness , and Bigottry of Mr. Charnock , who meeting with Mr. Bertram accidentally at Lincolns-Inn Back-gate , told him , That Warrants , were out against them ( as he heard ) and they had as good if he would come to his Lodging , go up to Kensington and do the Work at once , and take off the Spark , and then they should be all at quiet , and have the King peaceably here . What a strange infatuation this ingenious Man was under , is a wonder to all that knew him : Immediately after the Proclamation was out , Mr. George Harris , one of the Persons that was sent out of France , to obey the Orders of Sir George Barclay , and was actually engaged in the Assassination , resigned himself to the Right Honourable Sir William Trumbal , one of His Majesty's principal Secretaries of State , and generously convinced him of the reality of the Assassination , and invasion Plots , though he was not able to declare the particular Circumstance● that attended them . His Majesty being now fully convinced on all hands , both of the Conspiracy and intended Invasion , used no delay in sending for a sufficient number of Troops over , as he gave all necessary Orders to Arm the Fleet ; Admiral Russel being immediately ordered down to Chatham for that purpose , and the Rendesvous appointed in the Downs , where all the Men of War we had in the Sea-ports , were ordered to come and join the Admiral , that with such Dispatch and admirable Celerity , and that in 4 or 5 days time , the Admiral had a Fleet of near 60 Men of War in a Line of Battle , passing by Dover-Castle , from whence he was saluted by the Earl of Rumney with his Guns , and standing over directly for the Coast of Calais and Dunkirk , more to the Terror and Amazement of the Enemy , than the sudden News of their design was to us : And here again , I cannot but remark the wonderful Providence of Almighty God ; for our outward-bound Merchant-ships , and their Convoys , together with the Squadron design'd for the Streights , had been a long time detained by contrary Winds , which was very afflicting to our Merchants , and all were sorry Sir George Rook could not for this Reason be so soon reinforced as was necessary , to enable him to defend the Passage of the Streights , against the Naval Preparations that were made at Thoulon . But at the same time , that they appeared so much concerned at the Obstinacy of these Westerly Winds that had now been fix'd for 2 Months ; God who sees all things , and even the most secret Machinations and Designs of Men , provided them for our safety , and made that wholsome Physick for us , which we imagined to be Poison . Thy Way , O God! is in the Sea , and thy Paths in the great Waters , and thy foot-steps are not known . In the mean time , while these things were doing upon the Sea , and that the Admiral was bearding of the French upon their own Coast , who durst not now as much as peep out of their lurking Holes ; The King thought fit to acquaint the two Houses of Parliament with the Conspiracy , and what he had done in order to obviate the same , and this he did in the following Speech : My Lords and Gentlemen , I Came hither this Day upon an extraordinary Occasion , which might have proved fatal , if it had not been disappointed by the singular Mercy and Goodness of God ; and may now , by the Continuance of the same Providence , and Our own prudent Endeavours , be so improved , as to become a sufficient Warning to Vs to provide for our Security , against the pernicious Practises and Attempts of Our Enemies . I have received several concurring Informations of a Design to assassinate Me : And that Our Enemies , at the same time , are very forward in their Preparations for a sudden Invasion of this Kingdom , I have therefore thought it necessary to lose no Time in acquainting My Parliament with these Things , in which the Safety of the Kingdom , and the Publick Welfare , are so nearly concerned , that I assure My Self , nothing will be omitted on your Part , which may be thought proper for Our present or future Security , I have not been wanting to give the necessary Orders for the Fleet ; and I hope We have such a Strength of Ships , and in such a Readiness , as will be sufficient to disappoint the Inventions of Our Enemies . I have also dispatched Orders for bringing home such a Number of Our Troops as may secure us from any Attempt . Some of the Conspirators against My Person are already in Custody ; and Care is taken to apprehend as many of the rest as are discovered : And such other Orders are given , as the present Emergency of Affairs do absolutely require at this time , for the Publick Safety . My Lords and Gentlemen , Having now acquainted You with the Danger which hath attended Vs , I cannot doubt of Your Readiness and Zeal to do every thing which you shall judge proper for Our common Safety : And I perswade my self , We must be all sensible now necessary it is in Our present Circumstances , that all possible Dispatch should be given to the Business before You. The Parliament were so far from being backward to congratulate His Majesty upon the Deliverance , that they lost no time in going upon such Methods as might secure him against the like Villanous Attempts for the future : To which end they did , on the 25th of February , enter into an Association to defend his Person and revenge his Death : And to that of the Commons , the King was pleased to give this Answer , That he took it as a most convincing and acceptable Evidence of their Affection ; and as they had freely associated themselves for their common Safety , he did himself heartily enter into the same Association , and would be always ready with them , and the rest of his good Subjects , to venture his Life against all those who should endeavour to subvert the Religion , Laws and Liberties of England . But because they thought this was not sufficient , they proceeded to make other Laws more binding for the King 's and Our Security . And First , That such as should refuse to take the Oaths of Fidelity to His Majesty , should be subject to the Forfeitures and Penalties of Popish Recusants Convict . Secondly , To inflict Penalties on all that by Writing , or otherwise declared , that King William was not lawful and rightful King of England . Thirdly , To ratifie and confirm the Association , to disable any from being capable of any Office of Profit and Trust , that should not Sign the Association ; and that whenever it should please God to afflict these Nations by the Death of his present Majesty , that the Parliament then in being should not be dissolved thereby , but should continue till the next Heir to the Crown in Succession should dissolve them . Which last was undoubtedly as great a Stroak to our Enemies abroad , as any thing that has fallen out since the Revolution : For it cannot be thought the late King should ever flatter himself to that degree , of being restored by a Free Parliament . But while we were thus securing our selves within , the Parliament was not unmindful of raising the necessary Supplies to carry on the War abroad ; and therefore there were several good Bills prepared for that purpose , and signed , at several times , by his Majesty , before the end of April . While , in the mean time , divers of the Assassins were Tried : And first , Robert Charnock , Edward King , and Thomas Keys , came to their Tryals on the 11th of March ; and , upon a full Hearing and Evidence , were all found Guilty of High Treason ; and having received Sentence of Death accordingly , they were , upon the 18th of the said Month , executed at Tyburn : But before they were turned off , each of them delivered a Paper to the Sheriffs of London and Middlesex , wherein every one of them respectively confess'd himself Guilty of the Crime he was accused of . But for the fuller Satisfaction of the Reader , and in pursuance to the Design of this Treatise , we 'll give you their Papers delivered by them to the Sheriffs of London and Middlesex , at the Place of Execution , March the 18th . Mr. CHARNOCKE's Paper . THAT I might avoid Distractions , and be Composed as much as possible at the time of my Execution , I thought it much more proper to Communicate This to the Sheriffs , than to give my self the Uneasiness of speaking , leaving it to them to publish ( if they think convenient ) for the Satisfaction of the World ; and in what I have to say , I have taken as much care as I could to be short , that I might not lose time in my greatest Concern . As concerning an Invasion intended by King James upon England , and that there was certain Intelligence of it from Abroad , I presume every Body was satisfied ; and to the facilitating of which , I own that my Self and some Others did agree upon the Undertaking , To Attack the Prince of Orange and his Guards , for which I am now to Suffer ; but I think my Self obliged by all the Tyes imaginable , both of Conscience and Honour , to declare , That , as for any Order or Commission of King James's for Assassinating the Prince of Orange , I neither saw nor heard of any ; but have had frequent Assurances of his having rejected such Proposals when they have been offer'd . I confess I did hear that there was a Commission arrived for Levying of War , and which was natural to believe , if the King was in such a readiness to come over as was reported ; but if there was any such Authority as that , I declare I never saw it . As to what regards the Body of the Roman Catholicks , I must do them the Justice , and which I dare to be positive in , That they had no manner of Knowledge of this Design , nor do I believe it was Communicated to any other Party of such as are reputed the King's Friends , but carried on meerly by a small Number , without the Advice , Consent or Privity of any Parties whatsoever . I ask forgiveness of all the World for what Offences or Injuries I have done to them ; and I am ( I bless Almighty God ) in perfect Charity with all Mankind . Robert Charnocke . Mr. KING's Paper . I Am now within a few Moments of Eternity , brought to this Place by the Just Hand of God in Punishment of all my Crimes ; but particularly of that , of which I have been lately Arraigned , and for which I stand here Condemn'd ; but I hope , that Goodness of God , which has given me a Sense of my Wickedness , will accept my Repentance , and shew Mercy on me ; which I hope to obtain thro' the Passion and Merits of my Redeemer , upon whom I intirely cast my self . And that I may find his Mercy , I think my self oblig'd to do Justice to my Neighbour , that so none may suffer wrongfully on my Account ; and therefore as I am soon to Answer the Truth of what I say before the Tribunal of God. I First declare , That I never saw any Order or Commission of King James's promoting the As●●ssination for which I am Condemned : Neither do I know of any such Order or Commission . Secondly , That this Design was not undertaken with any General Knowledge or Approbation of any Body of Men , either Catholick or Protestant . Lastly , That I did not engage in it on Presumption of any King-killing Principles that cou'd justifie such an Undertaking , but was drawn into it by my own Rashness and Passion , for which and all other Sins I heartily beseech God to forgive me . And I hope that such who think the Misfortune of their Imprisonment or Trouble , is deriv'd from my having been engaged in this Enterprize ; or such to whom it has any ways given scandal , that they will admit me to their Pardon , as I freely and heartily forgive all Mankind . In this Disposition of a sincere Repentance and true Charity , I commend my Soul into the Hands of God , and hope to find Mercy from him . And for this I beg all your Prayers . Edward King. Mr. KEY 's Paper . I Am now going to appear before the Living God ; I trust in his Mercy , that he will forgive all my Sins committed to this last moment of my Life . God is just in all his Judgments , and I accept of this Death as the Punishment of my Iniquities : I forgive all my Enemies , and hope , through a hearty Repentance , and the Merits of my Saviour , to obtain Mercy . Have Mercy on me , O Father of Mercy , and through thy only Son forgive me all my Sins . Thomas Key . The next turn was Sir John Friend's and Sir Will. Perkins , both Tried , Condemned , and Executed in like manner for the same complicated Fact of the Assassination and Invasion , which was owned by them also , as appears by their own Words ; the first in these Terms : Sir JOHN FREIND's Paper . KNowing that I must immediately give an Account to God of all my Actions , and that I ought to be especially careful of what I say in these last Hours , I do solemnly profess , That what I here deliver , is from my very Soul , with all the Heartiness and Sincerity of a dying Christian . The Cause I am brought hither to suffer for , I do firmly believe to be the Cause of God and True Religion , and to the best and utmost of my Knowledge and Information , agreeable to the Laws of the Land , which I have evermore heard to require a firm Duty and Allegiance to our Sovereign ; and that as no Foreign , so neither any Domestick Power can alienate our Allegiance . For it is altogether new and untelligible to me , that the King's Subjects can depose and dethrone him on any account , or constitute any that have not an immediate Right in his Place . We ought , I think , not to do this ; and surely when it is done , to assist him in the Recovery of his Right , is justifiable , and our Duty . And howsoever things may seem at present , I do believe , I am sure I heartily pray , That he shall be one day restored to his rightful Throne and Dominions . As for any sudden Descent of his Majesty upon these his Dominions , in order to the Recovery of them , I declare I had no certain knowledge of it , nor can I tell what Grounds there was to believe it , so little Reason had I to be in a present Preparation for it . I suppose it is not expected I should endeavour to clear my self out of the Assassination , which was not the thing alledg'd against me ; however , it was mentioned , through what means I know not : As it was insinuated to my disadvantage , I forgive such as were therein instrumental : And I do also from the very bottom of my Soul , freely forgive , and beg of God to do so too , suce as were any ways accessary towards the taking away my Life , which I really look upon to be their Misfortune more than mine . I profess my self , and I thank God I am so , a Member of the Church of England , though , God knows , a most unworthy and unprofitable part of it ; of that Church which suffers so much at present for a strict adherence to Loyalty , the Law , and Christian Principles . For this I Suffer , and for this I Die. Though I have a perfect Charity for People of all Professions , and do heartily wish well , and would endeavour so to do , to all my Fellow-Subjects , of what Persuasions soever . And indeed , I have met with a great deal of Uprightness and Sincerity among some People of very different Opinions in Religious Matters . And I hope and desire it may not be taken as an uncharitable Censure , or undue Reflection , that I objected to the Legality of the Popish Evidence , being advised so to do for my better Security , upon the Foundation of a Statute-Law . Having own'd my self a Member of the Church of England , I must take this Opportunity and I do it for God's Glory , to apply my self to you that are Royalists of that Church , of the same Faith and Principles with my self ; and I beg of you for God's sake , and the Love of your Souls , to be very constant and serious in all Religious Offices , and holy Duties of Divine Worship and Service , which I have too much neglected , as I own to my great Sorrow : Let no Excuse , no Dangers , prevent or hinder you in these most necessary and serious Matters ; and be , I beseech you , very careful and circumspect in all your Actions , Behaviour and Conversation , as I earnestly exhorted all that came to me . I have , I thank God , a great deal of Satisfaction in my present Sufferings , and have found it so ever since I have been under them : And blessed be God it doth continually increase upon me . And I do now lay down my Life with all Chearfulness and Resignation , in sure and certain Hope of a Resurrection to Eternal Life , through our Lord Jesus Christ , through whose Merits alone I hope for the Pardon of my Sins , and the Salvation of my Soul. And so , O Lord , into thy Hands I commend my Spirit , for thou hast redeemed me , O Lord , thou God of Truth . And I do heartily and humbly beseech thee , Almighty God , and my most Gracious ●ather , to forgive and bless this sinful Nation , deliver it from the Guilt of Rebellion , Blood and Perjury , 〈◊〉 is now on all sides more than ever , and from all those other heinous Sins which cry aloud . Preserve and bless this Church ; Comfort our distressed King ; Restore him to his Right , and his mislead Subjects to their Allegiance : Bless also his Royal Consort , our Gracious Queen Mary ; his Royal Highness the Prince of Wales , That he may grow in Stature , and in Favour with God and Man ; Support and Strengthen all those that suffer in any kind for a good Cause ; give them Patience under all their Afflictions , and a happy Deliverance out of them . Forgive all mine Enemies . Pardon my former Neglect , and remissness in Religious Worship , and Holy Duties , and all the Sins I have been guilty of to this very moment . Consider my Contrition , accept my Tears ▪ And now Thou art pleased to take me hence , take me into thy Favour , and grant that my Soul may be without Spot presented unto Thee , through the Merits of thy Most dearly beloved Son , Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen . John Freind . Sir WILLIAM PERKYNS's Paper . IT hath not been my Custom to use many Words and I shall not be long upon this Occasion , having Business of much greater Consequence to employ my Thoughts upon . I thank God I am now in a full disposition to Charity , and therefore shall make no Complaints , either of the Hardships of my Tryal , or any other Rigours put upon me . However , one Circumstance I think my self oblig'd to mention , it was Sworn against me by Mr. Porter , That I had own'd to him , that I had Seen and Read a Commission from the King , to Levy War upon the Person of the Prince of Orange : Now I must declare , That the Tenour of the King's Commission , which I saw , was General , and directed to all his Loving Subjects , to Raise and Levy War against the Prince of Orange and his Adherents , and to seize all Forts , Castles , &c. which , I suppose , may be a customary Form of giving Authority to make War ; but , I must confess , I am not much acquainted with Matters of that Nature : But , as for any Commission , particularly levelled against the Person of the Prince of Orange , I neither saw nor heard of any such . It 's true , I was privy to the Design upon the Prince , but was not to act in it ; and I am fully satisfied , that very few , or none , knew of it , but those who undertook to do it . I freely acknowledge , and think it for my Honour to say , That I was entirely in the Interest of the King , being always firmly persuaded of the Justice of his Cause , and looked upon it as my Duty , both as a Subject , and an Englishman , to Assist him in the Recovery of his Throne , which I believed him to be deprived of , contrary to all Right and Justice ; taking the Laws and Constitution of my Country for my Guide . As for my Religion , I die in the Communion of the Church of England , in which I was Educated . And as I freely forgive all the World , so who-ever I may any ways have Injured , I heartily ask them Pardon . April 13. 1696. William Perkyns . Here the Bigottry of these poor and wretched Men cannot but be admired and pitied , that they should justifie their Treasons to the last Gasp , which hot-headed Charnock did not think fit to do . But this can be attributed to nothing else , save the blind Zeal and rebellious Principles of those Clergy-men that were with them ; and who fairly , if they had had their Desert , should have been hang'd , for Administring Absolution to them without any precedent Confession , in direct Opposition to the Laws of that Church , whereof they would be thought Members , which thereupon was condemned by 14 Bishops , being all that were then in London , and assented to by all the rest that were Absent . It 's well they liv'd under so mild a Government , though they were unworthy of it ; had they been guilty in the late Reigns of any that had come near the pitch of their Crime , they had infallibly swung for it ; when Julian Johnson was so severely Whipped and barbarously Used for his honest Address to the English Soldiery and Seamen . The other 3 that followed , viz. Cranborn , Rookwood , and Lowick , all confessed the Crime , though in a different manner ; but the 2 latter who were Roman Catholicks , somewhat more modestly than the former , tho' a pretended Protestant , who called it a righteous Cause for which he suffer'd . The Papers they deliver'd were these : Major LOWICK's Paper . In the Name of the most Holy Trinity , Father , Son and Holy Ghost . Amen . IN the first place , I die in the Religion I was Baptized , ( viz. ) Roman Catholick , and humbly beg the Prayers of all Good People , for a happy Resurrection , and of all Catholicks , for the Good of my Soul. As for being ingag'd in this for which I die , it was never so positive that I had a Horse , from the beginning to the very last , nor never see any allotted me , or the two Men I was to provide , as was sworn against me at my Tryal , nor had I any on that Account ; nor was I at any of their Meetings when they settled any such thing . And as for any Order of Commission from King James , I never see any since I came last into England , which is now above 5 Years ; and I am confident none that knows King James , will believe he would give any such Order . Indeed , I must confess , I believe King James was a coming to assert his own Right ; and I should , if on Shore , have done any thing in my Power to have assisted him , and in order to that I should have been very glad to have had a Horse , but never had any . And as for being concern'd in any Bloody Affair I never was in my Life , but have done my Endeavour to prevent , as much as I could on all Occasions ; and if the Killing the most miserable Creature in the World ( or greatest Enemy ) would now save my Life , restore the King , and make me one of the greatest Men in England , I first would chuse to die , because against the Law of God. If any who are now Sufferers on this Account , think I have been too forward , and a Promoter of this Design , I do now declare , it was never my Inclination to do any rash thing . However , I beg their Pardons , and of all the World I have offended , either in Thought , Word , or any Action whatsoever , and do freely forgive my Enemies , and hope through the Mercy of my Saviour Jesus Christ , to have Remission of all my Sins . Good God preserve the King , Queen , Prince , and Princess , and all that Royal Blood of Stewards , and may England never want one of that direct Line to Govern them , and make them once more Happy . I have had the Honour to serve my Royal Master in several Commissions , and the last as Major , and strove ever to serve him to the best of my Power , and even to be Just to those who I had the Honour to Command . Lord Jesus , into thy Hands I recommend my Spirit ! O Jesus receive my Soul ! Robert Lowick . Brigadier ROOKWOOD's Paper . HAving committed the Justice of my Cause , and recommended my Soul to God , on whose Mercies , through the Merits of Jesus Christ , I wholly cast my self , I had once resolved to die in Silence ; but second Thoughts of my Duty to others , chiefly to my True and Liege Soveraign King James , moved me to leave this behind me . I do therefore with all Truth and Sincerity , declare and avow , That I never knew , saw , or heard of any Order or Commission from King James , for the Assassinating the Prince of Orange , and Attacking his Guards ; but I am certainly inform'd , That he , the best of Kings , had often rejected Proposals of that Nature , when made unto him . Nor do I think he knew the least of the particular Design of the Attacking the Guards at his Landing , so much talk'd of , in which I was engaged as a Soldier by my immediate Commander , much against my Judgment ; but his Soldier I was , and as such , I was to obey and act according to Command . These twelve Years I have served my true King and Master , King James , and freely now lay down my Life in his Cause . I ever abhorr'd Treachery , even to an Enemy : If it be a guilt to have complied with what I thought , and still think to have been my Duty , I am guilty . No other guilt do I own . As I beg all to forgive me , so I forgive all from my Heart , even the Prince of Orange , who , as a Soldier , ought to have consider'd my Case before he Sign'd the Warrant for my Death . I pray God may open his Eyes , and render him sensible of the much Blood , from all Parts , crying out against him , so to prevent a heavier Execution hanging over his Head , than what he inflicts on me . Amb. Rookwood . But I confess , after all , that the Shouting of the People at the Execution of some of these wretched Assassins , was cruel , and inhumane , and two base a Triumphing over Misery , which always deserves our Christian Compassion . As soon as the News reached Flanders , that the King was safe , and England happily delivered from the two bloody Tempests that threaten'd her , the Generals ( and it was thought to be the particular Contrivance of Prince Vaudemont ) bethought themselves of making an extraordinary Bonfire for Joy , by burning the French Magazine at Givet : To which End , after several Orders and Countermands given to the Garrison of Namur , the greatest part of them were ordered to march , with Provision for six Days ; and being joined by several other Troops , they crossed the Meuse on the 12th of March , and were followed the next Day by the Horse , under the Conduct of the Earl of Athlone and Major-General Cohorne ; and having crossed the River Leile , the Earl , with one part of this Body , marched towards Dinant , while Cohorne , with the rest , sate down before Givet ; And having got all things ready by the 16th in the Morning , he began his Work about Seven a Clock , with Bombs and Red-hot Bullets , which first set fire to the Forage ; and at the same time a certain Number of Soldiers were commanded to enter the Town , with lighted Flambeaux in their Hands , who fired the Cazerns , and other Edifices , where the Magazines of Oats and other Provisions lay : So that that vast Magazine was utterly consumed ; and all this performed with the Loss of not above 9 or 10 Men. But notwithstanding this considerable Advantage to the Confederates , the Conspiracy in England , and other more than ordinary Affairs before the Parliament , had spun out so much Time , that the King could not be so early in the Camp this Year as was designed ; who was himself also unwilling to leave his Kingdoms , till the Arrival of the Fleet from Cales under Sir George Rook , who had , upon occasion of the first breaking out of the Plot , Orders sent him to return home , and safely came upon the Coast towards the latter end of April , to the dissipating of the great Fears we were in , lest the French Fleet from Thoulon should overtake and ruine him . And indeed , they were not far behind ; for before the Junction of those Men of War we had then in the Downs with some of Sir George's Squadron , and that he could get upon the Coast of Brest , in order to intercept and fight them , they were got safe into that , and the other Harbours of France : So that the French took the Field before the Confederates , to whom they were superiour at first in number , till the Junction of the German Troops , who ever came late , which was at all times a prodigious Disadvantage to the Confederates : So that what with these things , but most of all for the extream Want of Mony to pay the Army , now our Coin was called in , the Confederates could not act Offensively , as they had done the preceding Year . But about the time that the King arrived at the Hague , there happen'd something to fall out , which began to savour of somewhat else than the Toils and Inconveniences of War ; for Monsieur Caillieri was come thither , from France , with Proposals towards concluding a general Peace , by setling such Preliminaries as might be a sufficient Basis to ground a Treaty upon . I do not know whether there was any real Disposition in the French Court to a general Peace before the Year 1695 ; but the loss of Namur , Casall , and other Disadvantages , did , without all doubt , powerfully operate towards it ; and nothing could have retarded their Motions in order to it , but the Plausibility of the Invasion against England , and that in such an hazardous Juncture , when our Coin was in so bad a State. But the former , as has been related , utterly failing , and a visible Prospect of our weathering the Point as to our Mony , there was now no Room for , nor Occasion of Delay . But of these Proceedings , in relation to a general Peace , we shall have Occasion to speak hereafter , as we shall of the particular one that was at hand , when we have first dispatched our English Affairs . Tho' our Armies could do little , for the aforesaid Reasons , by Land this Campaign , our Fleet was not altogether idle by Sea. I confess , the Bombarding of Calais , which happen'd before the Spring of the Year was spent , and as soon as we could get our Bomb-vessels ready , had not that Success that might have been desired : However , the Damage was not so inconsiderable as the French Gazeteer would have made it ; some Letters at that time from France owning that there were 75 Houses burnt and spoiled , besides the Church and Convent , and some part of the Cazern . However , the Fleet had much better Success in their Attempt upon the Isle of 〈◊〉 , where it arrived on the 14th of July , under the Command of the Lord Berkeley , when the Men of War came to an Anchor , while the Galliots advanced within three quarters of a Mile of St. Martin's , in the said Island , and at Nine a Clock at Night they began to bombard it , which set the Town on fire in five several places , three of which the French made a shift to quench , but the other two continued to burn with great Violence . From Three next Morning , till the same Hour in the Afternoon , they forbore Bombing ; at which time , the Tide serving , they began their Work again , which continued till Four next Morning ; whereby the Town was set on fire in several places , and the greatest part of it consumed or destroyed ; as was also a Ship in the Road , besides a Feluca laden with Salt and Brandy , which they took at their coming away . The French were in a manner , surprized in this Attempt ; so that what with that , and the dexterous Working of our Bombardeers , there was greater Executice done upon this Town , than any other we had attempted since the Burning of Diepe ; Tho' they could not succeed so well upon Olonne , which was next attempted , through a Mistake of the Situation of the Place ; yet there was considerable Damage done there also . But while these things were doing by the Bomb-Galliots and light Frigats , my Lord Berkeky landed in the Isle of Groa , near Port Louis ; and in two others , near Bell Isle ; where the Soldiers destroyed about 20 Villages , burnt 1300 Houses , and brought away a Booty of 1600 Head of Cattle . Besides this , the Fleet took 20 Barks , and a Vessel from New-found-land ; and re-took one of our West-India Ships , together with a small Frigat which the Privateers of St. Malo's had taken . And so ended our Summer's Expedition ; which , tho' perhaps somewhat exaggerated on our part , yet certainly , the Damage must be very great ; and all the Flourishes in the World could not make it appear to be otherwise . Having spent some Time in this manner , to give an Account of the Proceedings of our Fleet against those Ports of France which look towards Spain , we shall see first what has been done there , before we enter upon other Occurrences of the Year . The Armies were pretty early in the Field on that side , where the Spaniards were still content to be on the Defensive , and perhaps would have been fully satisfied to have lain unmolested in their Camp near Ostalrick : But the French were not willing it should be so ; and therefore , the Duke de Vendosme having passed the Ter , and understanding that the Spanish Cavalry , who had been encamped within their Lines , were advanced to observe him , he resolved to attack them first , which was done on the first Day of June : The Spaniards finding none but Horse appear against them in the Beginning , they stoutly stood their Ground , and forced some of the French Squadrons to recoil : But when they saw their Numbers increase , and a good Party of the Infantry come up to support them , the Spaniards thought it their best way to retire within their Lines , which they did in very good Order , making a Retreating Fight till they got under the Reach of their own Cannon , where the French , greedy of Pursuit , were but illy entertained by the Artillery , and forced to retire with considerable Loss . But tho' the Spaniards own to have lost near 300 Men in all , yet they will have the Loss of the French to have been greater ; which the other would by no means agree to , tho' they did not seem very well satisfied with the Action it self . I know of nothing else of moment that happen'd this way during the rest of the Campaign , and therefore we will cross the Country , and observe that on the side of the Rhine , there was nothing memorable that came to pass : The French , in the Beginning of the Spring , bragged of their passing that River , and forcing the Prince of Baden to intrench himself in his Camp ; to whom they offered Battle , which he durst not accept . But now , towards the latter end of the Year , the Prince , in his Turn , passes the Rhine , near Mentz ; and being joined by the Hessian Troops , he advanced to Newstadt , where the French lay so strongly encamped , that there was no forcing their Intrenchments : However , he had the Honour , for several Days to Cannonade them , not only in Newstadt , but in the very Trenches themselves . It was also so contrived , that General Thungen should have crossed the Rhine , not far from Philipsburgh , in order to have attacked the French in the Rear ; But they being aware of it , sent the Marquiss d' Vxelles to oppose that Design : So that the Germans failing herein , as also in making an Incursion into Lorrain , with Palsi's Hussars , after they had got some Booty , and divers Hostages for Contribution , they repassed that River on the 8th of October , and then marched into their Winter-Quarters . But the main Business of this Summer seemed to be managed on the side of Italy ; not so much in the Prosecution of the War , as in making up a separate Peace between Savoy and France ; the Duke , it seems , being resolved , as he came last into the War , to be the first that would get out of it ; without any Regard had to his Stipulations with the Confederates , whereof we have already given an Account . I do take it for granted , that the French Army on that side , under the Command of the Mareschal de Catinat , was more formidable than usual , and that they were much superiour in Number to the Confederates at the beginning of the Campaign ; But that there was some Understanding between the Duke of Savoy and the Court of France before this , seems to be very by Catinat's Proceedings ; who , notwithstanding his Strength , and advancing near Turin , unopposed , gave the Duke Time enough to fortifie his Camp , and re-inforce his Army before the said City , and to draw a Line from the Doero , to the Po ; which being once effected , the French could not think of Bombarding the Place , or forcing the Confederates to a Battle . But tho' this Treaty was concerted before , amidst the Devotions at Loretto , where such a Business could be managed without being observed by the Ministers of the Allies ; yet all the Artifice imaginable was made use of , to cover the Matter for a Time. To this End Catinat , as we have said , came from the Mountains of Savoy , into the Plains of Turin , threatning the Extirpation of the Name of the Piedmontois ; but stopped on a sudden , till he had slipped the Opportunity . And when he found he had given the Duke Time enough to fortifie himself ; and , under pretence of strengthening the Army , had got his Fortresses clear of the Confederate Troops , the Mareschal removed farther off , towards Pignerol ; which occasioned various Speculations ; And the more Clear-sighted began to suspect there was an Agreement under-hand patched up between the two Parties : And there was an Adventure which happen'd much about the same time , that sufficiently discovered the Secrecy of the French Court in the Matter , as well as the Assurance they had of their Work being done on that side . There was a Discourse of some Mis-understanding between the Mareschal de Ca●inat and the Grand Prior of France , while the Army lay at Rivalta : For the Grand Prior urging two or three several times , that the Mareschal had favourable Opportunities to have gained considerable Advantages over the Confederates , and still desiring the Mareschal to make use of the Benefit of of Fortune's Offer , the Mareschal as often put him off with Refusals ; which made the other , in the height of his Zeal , as believing the Mareschal to be guilty of Negligence or Cowardice , to write his Accusations to the French King , who could not forbear smiling all the while he read the Letter . However , he was so kind as to send him an Answer ; and to let him know , that the Mareschal had obeyed his Orders , and that he would soon see the Reasons of his pretended Negligence unravelled . Not long after this , ( on the 12th of July , ) a Truce was concluded on for a Month ; the Consequence whereof was , the Exchanging of Hostages , and at last , the final Conclusion of a Peace ; Which , if it had been gained on the Duke's part , without any Violation of his Honour , was very advantageous to him , and the rest of h●ly : For the French made a Restitution to him of all the new Conquests they had made , as also of Pignerol , demolished ; gave him 4000000 of Livres , towards the Reparation of the Damages he had sustained during the War ; engaged to assist him , at the Charge of the French King , with 8000 Foot , and 4000 Horse ; and because the Knot should be tied fast enough , his Daughter was to be married to the Duke of Burgundy , without any Portion . But I will not curtail the Treaty , which was sign'd Aug. 29. and runs as follows . THE Most Christian King having all along during this War maintained a sincere desire of procuring the Quiet of Italy , and it having pleased Almighty God to inspire his Royal Highness with the same Thoughts , his Majesty has given his full Power , Commission and Command , to the Sieur Rene de Troullay , Count de Tesse , Knight of the Orders of the King , Lieutenant General of his Armies , Colonel General of the Dragoons of France , Governour of Ipres , Lieutenant General for the King in the Provinces of Maine and Perche , and at present Commanding for the King in the Countries and Places on the Frontiers of Piedmont . His Royal Highness having likewise on his Part given his Power and Commands to the Sieur Charles Victor , Marquess de Saint Thomas , Minister of State , and his said Royal Highness's Principal Secretary of State ; the said Plenipotentiaries having reciprocally Exchanged the Original of their Commissions , by virtue of which they Treat , have agreed on these following Articles . I. That there shall be from henceforth and for ever , a firm and sincere Peace between the King and his Kingdom , and his Royal Highness the Duke of Savoy and his Dominions , as if the said Peace had been never interrupted ; and the King resuming the same Sentiments of Bounty he hath heretofore had for his Royal Highness , which he desires his Royal Highness to be perswaded of ; his Royal Highness doth by this present Treaty entirely renounce all Engagements , and all Treaties made with the Emperor , with the Kings and Princes comprehended under the Name of the League or Confederacy ; and doth undertake to employ all his Endeavours , and to do all that he can , in order to obtain of those Sovereign Powers , at least of the Emperor and King of Spain , a Neutrality for Italy , until the General Peace shall be Concluded ; and to signifie their Consents by a particular Treaty , which shall be made to that purpose ; or for want of such a Treaty by Declarations , which the said Emperor and the King of Spain shall make to the Pope , and to the Republick of Venice ; and which shall be at the same time followed by the Retreat and Withdrawing of all the Forces which the Allies have at present in Italy , as it shall be hereafter more particularly specified : And in case the above-mentioned Princes do not Consent to such a Neutrality in Italy , at his Royal Highnesses's Instance , to the Emperor and to the King of Spain ; his Royal Highness doth engage to enter into an Offensive and Defensive League with the King , until a General Peace be Concluded , acting jointly with his Majesty's and his own proper Forces , as becomes good and sincere Allies for the Common Interest , and to make War against the State of Milan , and against all those who shall oppose this present Treaty's taking effect . And as an evident Demonstration of a Return of the King's Amity towards his Royal Highness , his Majesty does willingly Consent , and doth Promise , That the City and Cittadel of Pignerol , the Fort of St. Bridgit , the Perouse , with other For●● depending on the same , shall be Demolished as to the Fortifications only , at the King's Charges ; and after the aforesaid Fortifications are Demolished , they shall all be restored to his Royal Highness , as well as all the Territories and Dominions comprised under the Name of the Government of Pignerol , and which did belong to the House of Savoy , before the Cession or Surrender , that Victor Amadeus , the first Duke of that Name , made unto Lewis the XIIIth . The which City , dismantled Cittadel , and demolished Forts and Territories , shall be likewise Surrendred to his Royal Highness , to be held in Soveraignty , and to be by him enjoyed fully and perpetually , by him and his Successors from henceforth , as things to him of Right belonging . By virtue of which present Surrender , his Royal Highness doth Engage and Promise , as well for himself , his Heirs and Successors , or others by any ways Claiming , neither to Re-build , no● cause to be Re-built the aforesaid Fortifications ; nor to cause any new ones to be Built upon , and in the Space and Limits of the said Territories , Funds and Rocks , neither in any Place whatsoever , so surrendred by this present Treaty ; according to which , his Royal Highness , or the Inhabitants of the said Town of Pignerol , shall be allowed to enclose it with a bare Wall only , not Terrassed , and without Fortifications . That notwithstanding these mention'd , his Royal Highness shall be free to Build any strong Places and Fortifications in this said Territory now delivered up , as he thinks fit , without the King 's taking any Exception at it . That moreover , the King shall restore to his Royal Highness , the Countries , Castles and Places of Montmelian , Nice , Villefranche , Suza and all other the Conquer'd Places , without Exception , entire , and undemolish'd or damag'd , and with the same quantity of Ammunitions of War , Provisions , Stores , Canon and Artillery , and such Places to be left furnished , as they were when they fell into his Majesty's Hands ; and so that the Buildings , Fortifications , Inlargements and Improvements , made by his Majesty , shall not be touched , but left as they are : After the said Places are restored , it shall be lawful for his Royal Highness to repair and enlarge the Fortifications as things belonging to himself , that the King may not therefore molest him , or be displeased thereat . Provided nevertheless , That the King shall carry off from Pignerol , all the Artillery , Ammunition of War and Provisions , Arms , and all moveable Effects belonging to him , of what Nature soever they be . That as for the Revenues and Incoms of Pignerol and its Dependencies , the King does yield them up to his Royal Highness in the same manner as the King enjoys them at present ; and the Leases or Settlements which the King has made of any of the said Lands , shall stand good , according to the Form of the respective Contracts , Tenures , or Acquisitions : That the said Restitution of these Countries and Places belonging to his Royal Highness , as also the delivery of Pignerol with its Dependencies above-mentioned , shall be made after the signing of this present Treaty ; the Foreign Troops being first quite retired out of Italy , and after that the Germans , the Troops of Bavaria , the Brandenburg Protestants in the English Pay , and other Auxiliary Troops are actually arrived in Germany ; and that the Spaniards and others which are paid by his Catholick Majesty , are returned into the Territories of Milan ; so that the Execution of any of these Articles , nor the Restitution of any of those Places , shall not take Effect till after the said Troops are all of them , and entirely retired , in such manner as has been now exprest : Which , notwithstanding , it is to be so understood , as that the Evacuation of the said Foreign Troops out of Italy , shall be deemed to be fully compleated , altho' the Spaniards should take out , as possibly they may , some Men out of those Foreign Regiments , to fill up those that are in their own Pay ; or that some of those Foreign Troops should List themselves , and enter on the Territories of the Republick of Venice , it shall be taken as if they were arrived in Germany , as soon as they are upon the Venetians Ground , and are delivered over to the Service of that Common-wealth : And after the Ratification of the present Treaty , Labourers shall be immediately set at work to sink Mines , and to do all other things that are necessary to the demolishing of the said City , Cittadel and Forts of Pignerol . But in case his Royal Highness should think fit to keep this Treaty as yet secret , beyond the time limitted for the said Ratification , it is agreed upon , that to avoid the Noise which the working of such Mines might create , that they shall be begun but at such time after the Ratification as his Royal Highness shall think fit : The said demolishing Work shall continue and go forward in such a manner , as that in two or three Months after the Evacuation of the said Troops above-mentioned , all shall be delivered up into his Royal Highness's Hands ; whereupon it shall be allowed to send a Commissary to assist upon the Place , until the Execution of the said Work. His Majesty is also willing , for his Royal Highness's greater Satisfaction , to send him , when he shall require it , two Dukes and Peers of France , to remain as Hostages in his Royal Highness's Hands , who shall treat them according to the Dignity of their Rank . II. His Majesty shall make no Treaty of Peace , or Truce with the Emperor , or the King of Spain , without comprehending his Royal Highness , in suitable and effectual Terms ; and the present Treaty , as well as those of Querasque , Munster , the Pirerees and Nimeguen , shall be included in the General Peace , not only as to the Four Hundred Ninety Four Thousand Crowns of Gold ( which are particularly mentioned in that of Munster , in Discharge of his Royal Highness , and for which the King continues still a Guarrantee to the Duke of Martua ) but also as to all other Matters contained in the said Treaties , not contrary to the present Treaty , which are to be irrecoverable , and to remain in full Force and Validity , notwithstanding the present Delivery of Pignerol and its Dependencies : And as for other Interests , Claims , or Pretensions which concern the House of Savoy , his Royal Highness reserves to himself a Power of Treating about them by way of Protestations , of Memorials , or by Envoys , so that this Treaty may in no ways be prejudicial to the said Protestations . III. That a Marriage between the Duke of Burgundy , and the Princess , his Royal Highness's Daughter , shall be treated on out of Hand , to be consummated when they are of Age , and the Contract between them to be made so soon as this present Treaty takes effect ; after Publication whereof , the Princess shall be put into the King's Hands . That in the said Marriage-Contract , which shall be consider'd as an essential part of this Treaty , and wherein the Princess shall make the usual Renunciations , with a Promise to pretend to nothing of his Royal Highness's Estate or Succession , further than the following Portion : His said Royal Highness shall give as a Portion to the Princess his Daughter , Two Hundred Thousand Crowns of Gold ; toward the Payment of which , his Royal Highness shall give a Discharge for One Hundred Thousand Crowns of Gold , which remained due ( by France to the House of Savoy ) as part of the Dutchess-Royal's Portion , together with the accruing Interest of that said Sum , which was also promised to be paid : And the Remainder , ( viz , One Hundred Thousand more , which the Duke of Savoy shall pay to France , to make up the Portion aforesaid ) the King doth Remit , in Consideration of the present Treaty ; his Royal Highness engaging more-over , to give to the Princess , his Daughter , at the Celebration of the Marriage , that , which in the Language of Piedmont , is called Fardle ; and in French , the Bundle , or Marriage Present , for Cloaths ; and in the Contract of Marriage , the Dowry shall be agreed upon , which the King will give according to the Custom of France . IV. That his Royal Highness , renouncing from this present time , truly , and effectually , and sincerely , ( as he hath done in the fore-mentioned Articles ) all the Engagements which he might have had with the Enemies , doth likewise hope , that his Majesty will answer thereunto , with all the Sentiments which his Royal Highness craves and wishes for ; and that having the Honour to be so nearly related to the King , and of entring into a new and glorious Alliance with him , his Majesty doth Grant and Promise , to his Royal Highness , as he doth demand , his powerful Protection , as formerly , in all its Extent ; and as his Royal Highness is desirous to maintain a perfect Neutrality with the Kings , Princes , and Sovereign Powers , who are at present his Allies , his Majesty doth promise , not to put any manner of Restraint on the Inclinations which his Royal Highness hath , of continuing and using towards them , all the external Measures of Decency and Freedom , that are becoming a Sovereign Prince , who hath Embassadors and Envoys at the Courts of those Princes , and receives and entertains , at his own Court , Envoys and Embassadors from them ; and that the King shall in no ways take ill his so doing ; comprehending under that Word Princes , the Emperor , Kings , and Sovereign Powers of Europe . V. His Majesty doth ingage and declare , That the ordinary and extraordinary Embassadors of Savoy shall receive at the Court of France , all the Honours without Exception , and with all the Circumstances and Ceremonies that are paid to the Embassadors of Crowned Heads ; that is to say , they shall be received as Embassadors from Kings ; and that his Majesty's ordinary , as well as extraordinary Embassadors in all the Courts of Europe , without Exception , and even the King's Embassadors at Rome and Vienna shall likewise treat and use the said ordinary and extraordinary Embassadors and Envoys from Savoy , as they do those from Kings and Crowned Heads . But in regard that this Addition of Honour , as to the Treatment of the Embassadors from Savoy , has been never hitherto settled nor raised to that Degree that his Majesty doth now allow it , his Royal Highness is sensible and doth acknowledge , that it is in Consideration of this Treaty , or Contract of Marriage of the Duke of Burgundy with the Princess his Daughter ; and his Majesty doth promise that this Augmentation of Honour shall take Place from the Day that the aforesaid Treaty of Marriage is Signed . VI. That the Trade between France and Italy shall be renewed and maintained in the same manner as it was settled before this War , from the time of Charles Emanuel II. his Royal Highness's Father ; and the same shall be observed , and practised in all Points , and in all Places between the Kingdom and the several parts of his Majesty's Dominions , and those of his Royal Highness's , which was used and practised in all things in the Life-time of the said Charles Emanuel II. on the Roads of Suza in Savoy , and Pont Beauvoisi● , and Villefranche , every one paying the Duties and Customs on both Sides , the French Ships shall continue to pay the ancient Duties at Villefranche , as it was wont to be paid in the time of the said Charles Emanuel ; about which there shall be no Contest or Opposition made , any more than used to be done in those Days . The Couriers and ordinary Po●●s of France shall pass , as formerly , through his Royal Highness's Estates and Countries , and according to the Regulations there , they shall pay the Duties for the Merchandizes wherewith they shall be charged . VII . His Royal Highness shall cause an Edict to be published , by which he shall upon the Penalty of severe corporal Punishments , forbid the Inhabitants of the Vallies of Lucern , called Vaudois , to have any Communication , in Matters of Religion , with the King's Subjects ; and his Royal Highness shall engage , not to suffer at any time from the Date of this Treaty , any of his Majesty's Subjects to make any Settlement in the Protestant Vallies , under Colour of Religion , of Marriage , or for any other Pretence of Settlement , Conveniency , taking Possession of Inheritances , or any other Pretence whatsoever , and that no Protestant Minister shall come thence into any of his Majesty's Dominions , without incurring the severest corporal Punishments . That however , his Majesty shall take no Cognizance of his Royal Highness's Usage towards the Vaudois , in regard of their Religion ; yet his Royal Highness shall be bound not to suffer the Exercise of the Reformed Religion in the City of Pignero● , nor in the Territories that are restored to his Royal Highness , in like manner as his Majesty neither doth , nor will allow the Exercise of it in his Kingdom . VIII . That there shall be on both sides a perpetual Act of Oblivion and Indemnity of all that has been done since the beginning of this War , in what Place soever the Acts of Hostility have been committed ; That in this Act of Grace , all those shall be comprehended who have served his Majesty in what Station soever , although they were his Royal Highness's Subjects ; so that no Prosecution shall be made against them , neither shall they be molested , either in their Persons or Estates , by Reprisals , Executions , or Judicial Processes , or upon any pretext whatsoever ; and the King's Subjects that have served his Royal Highness shall be used in the like manner . IX . That Ecclesiastical Benefices in such parts of his Royal Highness's Country as hath been conquered by the King , having been filled up by his Majesty from time to time , as the same became vacant , during the time that his Majesty possessed the said Countries ; it is agreed , that the said Collation to Benefices shall be valid , and the Persons who have been promoted by the King , and invested by Authority of the Pope's Bulls , shall remain in full Possession thereof . But as to the Promotions to the Livings belonging to the Military Order of St. Maurice , or to the Places of Judicature or Magistracy , his Royal Highness shall have Liberty to alter the Nominations made by the King ; and all Grants made by his Royal Highness , of Offices in the Law , become vacant by the Person 's leaving them , during the War , shall remain good and valid . X. As for Contributions that were imposed on the Lands of his Royal Highness's Dominions , altho' they are lawfully imposed , and are become due , and that they amount to considerable Sums , his Majesty does , out of his Liberality , fully discharge his Royal Highness of them ; so that from the Day of this Treaty's Ratification , the King will not pretend to , nor require any of the said Contributions , leaving his Royal Highness in full Possession of his Revenues throughout his Dominions , as well as in Savoy , Nice , about Pignerol , and Suza ; his Royal Highness on the other side , not demanding any Contributions of the King. XI . As to the Pretensions of the Dutchess of Nemours on his Royal Highness , his Majesty leaves those Controversies to be determined among themselves by due Course of Law , without concerning himself further therein . XII . That it shall be lawful for his Royal Highness to send Intendants and Commissaries into Savoy , the Country of Nice , the Marquisate of Suza and Barcellonet , into Pignerol and its Dependencies ; in order to Regulate his Interests , Rights and Revenues , and to settle his Customs and Excises upon Salt and other things . And the said deputed Persons shall be admitted and authorised in their Offices , immediately after the Ratification of this present Treaty : after which the said Duties shall belong to his Royal Highness , without Exception or Contradiction . XIII . That if the Neutrality for Italy be accepted , or that a General Peace be Concluded , as in such Cases a great many Troops would become altogether Useless and Chargeable to his Royal Highness ; and that besides the excessive Charges requisite for the maintaining of them , they commonly become an occasion of creating a mis-understanding among Princes , when more Troops are kept on Foot than are necessary in a State , either for its own Conservation , or for the maintaining of the Dignity of a Sovereign Prince ; his Royal Highness doth therefore oblige himself , not to keep in times of Neutrality , any more than Six thousand Foot on this side the Alpes , and One thousand five hundred on the other side of the Mountains , for the Garrisons of Savoy , and of the County of Nice , and One thousand five hundred Horse or Dragoons ; and this Obligation is to continue only till the General Peace be Concluded . We the above-mentioned Plenipotentiaries have agreed upon , and signed these present Articles ; and we do promise and engage to procure them to be ratified and confirmed by his Majesty , and by his Royal Highness ; promising likewise , that they shall be kept secret till the end of September next ; and if at that time new Articles are made , to the same Sense and purpose , then these shall be suppressed . Dated at Turin the Twenty Ninth of August , 1696. Rhene de Froullay , and Saint Thomas . And because some may be curious to see the French King's Act of Surrender of the Country of Savoy to the Duke , it was conceived in these Terms . BE it known to all Persons whatsoever , That in pursuance of a Treaty of Peace made and signed between his most Christian Majesty , Lewis XIV . King of France and Navarre , on the one part ; and his Royal Highness , Victor Amadeus II. Duke of Savoy , Prince of Piedmont , King of Cyprus , &c. on the other Part , That his most Christian Majesty hath given Orders to Monsieur Anthony Balthasar , Marquiss de Thoy , Major General of the Armies of France , and Governour of Savoy , to restore entirely to his Royal Highness , all the Countries , Places , Castles and Fortresses of all Savoy , except Montmilian , and to draw out all the Troops that are there , pursuant to his Majesty's Letters Patents . To this end his Royal Highness hath sent the Marquiss of Thana , Captain of his Life Guards , Major General of his Army , and Governour of Savoy , with a Power to receive , in his Royal Highness's Name , all the said Estates and Places . The said Marquiss de Thoy having therefore personally appeared in the Council-Chamber of the Town-Hall of Chambery , and having there assembled the Nobility , the Syndics , and Counsellors of the said City ; and the said Marquiss of Thana there likewise appearing , did then and there receive from the said Marquiss de Thoy , an absolute and full Surrender , in the Name of his most Christian Majesty , of all the Countries , and of all the Places of the Dutchy of Savoy , Montmelian only excepted , according to the Treaty of Peace . The said Marquiss de Thoy expressing the same in these following Words : viz. My Lord Marquess de Thana , in Pursuance of an Order from the King my Master , and according to the Power you have also received from his Royal Highness , I do hereby make an entire Surrender and Restitution to his Royal Highness in your Person , of all the Countries and Places , and of all the Dependencies of the Estate of Savoy , Montmelian excepted , and his Royal Highness may accordingly dispose of the same , in like manner as he had done before those Estates were conquered by the King 's Arms. To which the Marquiss of Thana answered , That he received in his Royal Highness's Name , the aforesaid Countries , Places and Dependencies . This done , the Marquiss de Thoy repeated once more the Words of the said Surrender , and then went out of the Town House . Of all the aforesaid Transactions , both the said Marquesses de Thoy and Thana , caused an Act to be made before Publick Notaries , which was signed , Thoy de Pis●en . & Marquiss de Thana . As Witnesses . Syndics . Favre de Charmettes . Perin . Cugnet . Tonce . Syndics . I Jasper Chambet , Notary and Burgess of Chambery , have receiv'd and passed the present Act as required . Signed , G. Chambet , Not. When the News of this procedure came , our King was Encamped at Gemblours , where Monsieur de la Tour , the Duke of Savoy's Envoy notified to him , the separate Peace which his Master had made with the French King , and that the Forces of the Allies were to depart his Country within such a limitted time , or be forced to it by his own Troops in Conjunction with those of France ; But that it was in the power of the Confederates to make a Neutrality which should include all Italy within the same time . I could never learn what Answer his Majesty gave the Envoy ; but perhaps he was more concerned , that the Duke by Letter should excuse the matter to the Emperor , King of Spain , and Electors of Bavaria and Brandenburg , and yet not a line to him , than at the thing it self ; and this procedure of the Dukes , makes that Harange of his Envoy the Marquess de Govon to the late King James , in Sept. this Year , to be the more to be believed , the which , because so . Diametrically opposite to that we have given you in the preceding part of this Book , which was made to his present Majesty , and our late Queen Mary of Happy Memory , and that it is a strange instance of the unconstancy of sublunary things , take as follows : SIR , HIS Royal Highness is at length happily reconciled to his m●st Christian Majesty , against whom he had rashly taken up Arms , tho' he has all along receiv'd sincere Proofs of His Majesty's Protection . The strict Leagues his noble Ancestors have heretofore had with France , and the more exact Alliance his Royal Highness has contracted by his Marriage , have but the more disjoyn'd him from the Interest of that Kingdom . This Vnion which ought to have been the most inviolable , we have lately seen interrupted by the Artifices of his most Christian Majesty's and your Majesty's Enemies ; to whom his Royal Highness has been hitherto so weak as to give ear . His Royal Highness therefore humbly begs Your Majesty would please to pardon his past Conduct , so very contrary to his sincere Desires to re-establish your Majesty upon your Throne . The Injustice and Oppression of your Enemies , Sir , have caused his most Christian Majesty to engage in this War. God Almighty has hitherto favour'd his Attempts , because they are just ; and 't is also to be hoped he will lend the like Attention to your Majesty's Petition . His Royal Highness , for his part , will contribute all in his Power thereunto , who likewise flatters himself , that this Treaty lately signed with his most Christian Majesty , may be a Means to divide these Princes ( whose Vnion will infallibly oppose your Majesty's Return to your Dominions ) which may facilitate a general Peace , the first Effects of which will undoubtedly be your Majesty's Re-establishment on your Throne . This has been the Occasion , Sir , of his Royal Highness's withdrawing from the Allies ; and which he hopes will be thought fully to answer his promises to your Majesty's Ministers , se●t to sollicite him in that behalf . This he would have perform'd sooner , but Your Majesty may be inform'd from the most Christian King , what Reasons inclined him to the contrary . These , Sir , are the sincere Protestations of his Royal Highness , which he will endeavour to make appear by his continued Prayers for the Prosperity of your Sacred Majesty . But to return , the French King in Conformity to his Articles , made a formal Resignation of all manner of pretentions to Savoy and the Dukes Territories , whilst his Royal Highness upon the expiration of the Truce , on the 15th of Sept. put himself at the head of the French and his own Troops to drive his Friends the Allies out of Italy , or to accept of a Neutrality for it : A strange Metamorphosis , and such as ( I think ) cannot be parallel'd in any History Ancient or Modern , that one and the same Prince , who equals himself to Crown'd Heads , should successively in one and the same Campaign , Command the two Armies of two Enemies : This was a pace none of his Ancestors ever made , though they shewed themselves unconstant enough between the French and Spanish Crowns upon divers occasions . But so it was , that the Duke marched at the head of his Army , and laid Siege to Valentia , a Citty in the Dutchy of Milan , belonging to the King of Spain , which was carried on with much Vigour while the Treaty was agitated on both sides , by the Prince of Fundi from the Emperor , Marquess of Leganez on the part of the Spaniards , the Lord Gallaway for the King of England , and the Marquess de St. Thomas for the Duke of Savoy , and many Conferences were held , before they could be brought to any Conclusion . But though the French and Savoyards were so eager to take Valentia , they found an harder thing of it than was expected , having lost above 3000 Men before it , and the approach of the bad Weather and the Winter Season , made the matter very Dubious at last ; and things on all hands were brought to this Crisis on both sides , whether the French should run the hazzard and Dishonour that would accrue to them of raising the Siege , or whether the Confederates would venture the losing of it , and with that protract the War in Italy : But all Parties having considered the advantages and disadvantages , the Neutrality was agreed to , and signed upon the 7th of October , containing chiefly the following Articles : I. That there shall be a Neutrality , or Suspension of Arms in Italy till a General Peace . II. That the Imperial and French Troops shall depart out of Italy , and return into their own Countries . III. That in lieu of Winter Quarters , which the Princes of Italy were otherwise oblig'd to allow the Imperialists , they should furnish them with 300000 Crowns ; that is to say , One third before their Retreat , and the remainder at a time prefix'd , upon sufficient Security . IV. That so soon as the Imperialists should begin to March off with some part of their Troops , the French should proportionably do the like . V. That the Treaty should be ratifyed within two Days by the Duke of Savoy , by the Emperor within a Month , and within two by the King of Spain . Hereupon the Count of Thesse , and Marquess de Vins were sent Hostages to Turin by the French , is were also the Prince of Trivultio , and the Marquess de Burgomaniero by the King of Spain , and the Marquess of St. Thomas to Milan by the Duke of Savoy . Things being thus concluded on in Italy , in respect to that particular Peace , there was a mighty Discourse all the while of a general One with the rest of the Confederates , and Monsieur Dickvelt's going about the same time to the King's Camp , when News came to him of the former , made the same hotly Discoursed of ; People supposing he came to His Majesty , to give an Account of his Negotiations about that important Affair : And that which confirmed Men more in this Opinion , was , That Monsieur Dickvelt made this Journey more than once between the Camp and the Hague ; but this matter we shall pursue no further at present , it being time we should proceed to see the Operations of the Campaign in Hungary this Year . The Armies on each side were Commanded by the same Generals as the preceding Year ; the Grand Seignior pretty early in the Summer came to Belgrade at the head of very numerous Troops , while the Elector of Saxony , about the beginning of June , joined the Imperial Forces , whom he found to be so good , that according to all the Intelligence at that time of the Enemies Numbers , he might be able to fight them , or if they refused , to sit down before some considerable place : Whereupon several Counsels of War were held , according to Custom , wherein it was resolved at length to Besiege Themeswaer , but whether it were really designed for a formal Siege , or that it was only a feint to draw the Mahometans to a Battle , is uncertain . However , the Duke approached the place , viewed it , raised Batteries , and in some measure made a formal Attack upon the Town ; while advice came in the mean time thick and three-fold , that the Sultan was preparing to cross the Danube , with his whole Army , which made the Elector glad of the News , rise from before Themeswaer , and immediately to set forward to meet the Infidels . But this proving to be a false Rumour , the Elector returned to attack the place again ; though this was thought to have been done , that the Turks might be more eager to follow him , and indeed the Stratagem took : For the Sultan to divert him from the Siege , came on amain , which made the Elector to make some small motion towards the Enemy , to the end he might take his measures , to observe their Countenance and the Scituation of their Ground ; So that the Imperialists continued their march , when on the 21st of August , by break of Day , they found the Turkish Chavalry begin to appear in very great Numbers , which made the Elector and General Capara , to cause the Army to march in order of Battle : But at the same time the Infidels came pouring down upon the Christians , from several parts , with extraordinary Fury : But they met with such Vigorous resistance from every Quarter , that after a sharp Recounter , they were forced to retreat , and the Germans pursued them close at their Heels , with an intention to drive them upon their Infantry , in hopes to have come up with them the same Day , and to have attacked them successfully , considering the rout of their Cavalry , but therein they were prevented by the approach of Night . Next Day which was the 22d , the Elector sent a numerous Detachment to observe the Enemies posture , who gave an account of their being strongly posted between two Morasses , that secured the Wings of their Army , and that they had planted several Cannon before them , and that the avenues of those Morasses were almost inaccessible . Whereupon it was concluded in a Council of War , that the Imperialists should retreat 3000 Paces towards the Mountains in hopes to draw the Turks out of their Entrenchments , which was done next Day in order of Battle . On the 24th the Enemies appeared with a great part of their Army , but drew a new and third line so speedily , that it was finished before the Germans could fall upon them , so that there was no more done that Day , but Cannonading one anothers Camps : On the 24th the Imperialists made some little motion , and fell down into a Plain , having a River behind them in hopes to draw the Enemy out of their Retrenchments , yet that would not do neither : But upon the 25th , the Imperialists had advice , upon the return of their advanced Guards , that the Infidels began to appear , and were fetch●ing a compass to fall upon the right Wing , being covered by a thick Wood , which was in part cut through , and separated the Enemy from that right Wing about a Leagues distance . It was thought at first to have been only some Detachment , but the Imperial Generals coming out with some Horse upon the Discovery , found it to be the whole Ottoman Army , marching in a full Body towards them , and this was confirmed by a Prisoner that was taken immediately after . Upon this the Imperial Army was ranged in Order of Battle , with a Design to go and meet the Enemy ; but they made so much speed , that before the Germans , ●uld cross the Woods , the Turks had posted themselves upon one Line between the Imperialists and Temeswaer , having a Wood behind them , a tripple Range of Cannon in Front , their-Right Wing opposite to the Imperialists Left , and having a Morass upon their own Left Wing , which was the Reason the Imperialists could not press so close upon them as they wished . However , Six Battalions were commanded out , who entred the Wood about Five in the Afternoon , to charge the Tur● in Flank , being seconded by two Regiments of Dragoons , while the Body of the Army advanced at the same time through the Wood. The Ottomans finding themselves very much annoyed , drew out their Horse , and detach'd again●● the Body of the Imperial Army that advanced in two Columns Twelve Thousand Senderbeegli's on Horseback , being a sort of People that usually run upon the hottest of the 〈◊〉 and fight like Madmen , in hopes of great Rewards , which the Sultans are wont to give them after the Battle is over . These Men , after they had forced the Calthorps of the Imperialists , broke into the first Line , so that two Battalions were constrained to give way to their Fury ; but they were soo● after repulsed by some sent out for that purpose , and the Line was again closed by the same Battalions . In the mea● time the six first Battalions fell upon the Janizaries behind the Barricade of Waggons , and that with so much resolute Bravery , that they drove them from thence ; But the Ja●●saries fired so thick upon them , besides that they were attacked in Flank with so much Fury by the Ottomon Horse , th● they were forced to retire . The two Regiments of Dr●goons that were to second them , had , at the same time , begun to charge those Horse with good Success : But the J●nisaries coming to their Succour , the Encounter was so rude that several Officers on both sides were slain , and some wounded ; and the said two Regiments of Dragoons being constrained to retire , were pursued by the Ottomans with gre●● Slaughter ! But then General Heidersheim coming up with 〈◊〉 fresh Regiment of Horse , drove the Enemy within their ba●ricado'd Waggons . There that gallant Commander , wh● had been engaged in this War every Campaigne from th● beginning of it , had the Misfortune to receive a dangerou● Wound , which forced him to leave the Battle , and of whi●● he died after . While both Parties were thus contending on this side , th● Enemies Cavalry poured in upon some of the Imperial Regiments on the other , and having first put them to the Rout , broke in upon the Second Line , but they were stopped short by the Infantry , till the first Line was Closed again by some Regiments of Horse that were sent for from the other side , upon which , the same Regiments vigorously Repressed the Enemy , but were hindred ( as was said , ) from pursuing them by some unknown Order : However , some other Regiments of Horse pursued them with extraordinary Courage , even to their Barricades . Upon this there was some Foot immediately detached away , not only to supply the place which the Regiments of Horse had left void in the first Line , but to second them , and to endeavour both together , to force the Enemies Waggon-Barricades : But the Janisaries fired so furiously upon the Imperialists , that they obliged them to Retire , and being pursued by the Turks , the Retreat was so hasty , that another Regiment of Horse was quite put out of order . But then the Regiment of Caprara's coming in seasonably to their Relief , Charged the Enemy in Flank , and drove them back again to their Barricades with so much loss and confusion , that the Grand Seignior , who Commanded a Reserve of about 3000 Men in Person , at a little distance behind the Barricades , had much adoe to stop the Run-a-ways , and to prevent his other Troops from forsaking the said Barricade ; But Night coming on , it was not thought convenient to Attack them in their Barricades . However , the Elector kept the Army upon the Field of Battle at their Arms all Night , and offered the Sultan Battle next Day , which the other declined , and so ended this Battle , than which there has not been any one Fought with more Resolution and Bravery on both sides , in this Age , and it seemed to have been like a drawn Battle . The Loss in all appearance was not very different , for , the Christians did not make the Enemies loss to exceed 4000 Men , and when they themselves on the other Hand have owned their's to have been about 3000 , some small Deduction , for Partiallity will make it very near the same . But tho neither side had any great reason to boast of its Advantage this Campaign from this Battle ; yet the Success Count Barthiani , Governour of Croatia , had in the mean time by the Taking of the strong Castle of Vranogratz , and the Fort of Tuderaw , altered the case in favour of the Germans . For the Reduction both of the one and the other , freed the Emperor's Territories from several Incursions of the Infidels that way , which very much annoy'd the Inhabitants of those Parts . We have but little to say of the Venetians this Year , there being nothing done in the Morea , save the bringing over of the famous Basha , Liberachi , to the Interest of the Republick . He was a Native of Maina , formerly Leuctra ( where Epinanondas Conquered the Lacedemonians ) and was said to have been Descended of the Ancient Kings of Sparta . He had been long detained in Prison at Constantinople , but was afterwards Released by the Sultan , who was in hopes that he would have Recovered the Morea from the Venetians , and for that reason , he Honoured him with several Titles , and Dignities , Married him to the Widow of the Hospodar of Moldavia , and gave him a large extent of Country : And certain it is , that he had not a little contributed to stop the Progress of the Venetian Arms. However , now he was brought over , and Conducted to Corinth , where the Venetian General received him according to his Merits , and presented him with a Cross set with Diamonds . But for Dalmatia , the Republick thought to have extended their Dominions that way , by the Reducing of Dulcigno , which was invested by their Forces on the 12th of August , but tho' General Delphino carried the Works on with great Application , and Routed 5000 Turks that came to Relieve it , the Consequences of which was his Taking the Town , yet the Castle made a Vigorous Defence , which gave the Basha of Scutari opportunity to Attempt the Relief of it a second time , and to that purpose fell upon both the Wings of the Venetians with much Fury , but being Repulsed with no less Vigour , the Morlakes pursued them with great Slaughter , and the loss of 12 Colours . But notwithstanding this double Rout of the Turks , and after all the Efforts of the Venetians to Reduce the Castle , they were forced to give over the Enterprize , and to content themselves to lay the Country waste round about it , many Miles , and to destroy above 60000 Olive Trees that brought in a great Revenue to the Enemy . Yet they valued themselves very much upon their Fleet 's Beating that of the Turks , under Mezzomorto , tho according to the Relation themselves have given of it , it does not seem to have been proportionably considerable , the Fight was briefly thus : General Molino setting Sail from the Gulph of Eugenia upon the last of July , with the Gallies and Galleasses , and having sent away the Men of War to Andros with Orders to make as if they intended to Land , and by that means to try whether they could draw the Turkish Fleet to an Engagement , received intelligence , that Mezzomorto the Turkish Admiral , had appeared near Castella Resto , not far from Negropont , with 36 Men of War , two Fire ships , and 46 Galliots and long Barks . Whereupon the Venetian General upon the 9th of August , quitted the Gulph of Eugenia with the Gallies and Galleasses , in order to joyn the Men of War , and then to meet the Enemy ; But this Conjunction , thro the Badness of the Weather , could not be till the 21st , at what time the General calling a Council of War , it was resolved to fall upon the Enemy , and to this purpose , to Tow their Men of War with their Gallies , because of the Calm . But because the Turks caused the Men of War to be Towed in like manner by their Galliots , and Long Barks towards the Golden Cape , it was 19 of the Clock , according to the Italian way of reckoning , before the Vanguard of the Venetian Fleet , consisting of 8 Men of War , could come up with them . However , tho' they had the Advantage of keeping their Fleet close upon a Line , whereas the Body of the Venetian Fleet could not get up , because of the Calm , Molino engaged the Left Wing of the Turkish Fleet , whilst the 8 above-mentioned Vessels , and Galleasses , fell upon the Right with extraordinary Vigour and Bravery : The Fight continued till it was very dark , when the Turkish Line was broke , and their Fleet began to bear away with all the Sail they could make , and got next day into the Port of Scio , where they staid two days longer to Refit : Three of their Ships being so battered , that they were forced to take out their Guns , and Three of their Galliots , and a Sultana lost in the Fight , with 600 Men killed , besides several wounded : But the Venetians lost never a Vessel , and but a very few Men. From thence General Molino sailed back to Andros , thence to Fina , or Tenos in the Gulph of Evenay , but they got safe into Rhodes , and Molino had no more to do than to return to Napoli di Romania . It cannot be expected there should have been any great Feats done , more especially this Year , by the Polish Arms , since the whole Kingdom wanted an Head to govern it , ( the same being Elective ) by the Death of its brave King John Sobieski , the Third of that Name ; who departed this Life on the 17th Day of June , of an Apoplectick Fit , being above 70 Years of Age. His Decease ( as it usually happens in such Cases ) was attended with much Confusion , ( which frequently falls out in Elective Kingdoms ) because of the Competitors making Parties , and other Humours that break forth thereupon . But of this we shall have Occasion to speak hereafter ; and therefore , leaving at present the Cardinal Primate to take upon him the Administration of the Government , we will pass into Moscovy , of which Empire we have hitherto had little to say ; But now you will hear of something to the purpose . For whereas we heard nothing all along before , but the Marching of their Armies into the Field , without any memorable Undertaking , it was otherwise this Campaign ; For the Czar , Peter Alexowitz , in whom the whole Administration of that Government was now lodged , marched in Person , at the Head of a most numerous Army , and laid Siege to Asoph , a Place of great Importance , and considerable Strength , upon the River Tanais ; which he carried on with great Vigour , and which Place the Tartars , who knew the Consequences of it , were very desirous to relieve . Of this the Muscovites were aware , and therefore they ordered nine Gallies , and some other Vessels , by way of Prevention , to lie before the Mouth of the Tanais : But the Water being too shallow for the Gallies to stir , the Czar no sooner understood that the Turkish Vessels were in sight , but he immediately put 2000 Men on board the light Barks , who presently met the Turkish Convoy , and fell upon them with so much Courage and Resolution , that of three Vessels , one was sunk , and the other two betook themselves to Flight . Ten large Saiquies , which were about to make their Escape in the same manner , were cast upon the Sands by contrary Winds ; and , after a faint Resistance , were master'd by the Muscovites ; the Turks endeavouring to save themselves , some by Swimming , and others in their Shallops . To this Success of the Muscovites , if you add the Booty , it makes the thing yet the more considerable ; for they found in the Saiques all the Provisions designed for Asoph , Clothes for the whole Garrison , a vast Quantity of Powder , and a great Number of Pikes and Swords , together with a considerable Quantity of Silk and Silver Stuffs : So that every Soldier of the 2000 had , for his Share , 6 Piasters ; the rest being divided among the Officers and other Soldiers , the Czar reserving only the Cannon and Ammunition to himself . This being happily effected , the Siege of Asoph was carried on with great Application , which all the Endeavours of the Turks and Tartars could not relieve by Land , they being routed in the Attempt , and a great many of their Number slain : So that it was surrender'd to the Czar , upon Articles , on the 28th of July ; in pursuance of which , the Garrison , consisting of 3000 Men , besides Tartars , marched out , with their Arms and Baggage ; and presently the Muscovites marched in , and found 90 Pieces of Cannon , together with a great Quantity of Ammunition , in the Town ; But want of Provisions hasten'd the Surrender of it . The News hereof no sooner arrived at Constantinople , but it occasioned a great Consternation there ; and more especially , for fear of losing those Supplies of Provisions which usually come to that City by the Euxine Sea ; which the Loss of that Place opened a Gap for the Moscovites to be Masters of . But now , after so long a Peregrination , 't is time we should return homewards , and take notice , That the State of Affairs in Flanders this Year being already given an Account of , it gave the King an Opportunity of returning to England somewhat sooner than usual , and the Parliament to meet about the middle of Octob. to whom his Majesty said , That he thought it our Happiness , considering the Disappointments in the Funds , and other Difficulties we laboured under , that Things had passed without any Disadvantage ; That this was a convincing Proof of the good Disposition of his Army , and steady Affections of his People ; That the Enemy's Hopes had been hitherto frustrated , in respect to the difficult Conjuncture we were in ; and that their unanimous Proceedings was the Way to have the same continued ; That the Business before them was very great , and our Occasions pressing ; That he could not let slip the Occasion , to tell them , That some Overtures had been made towards setting up a Negotiation of a General Peace : But that the best Way to Treat , was , with our Swords in our Hands , and by shewing our selves prepared to make a vigorous and effectual War. Wherefore he recommended earnestly to the Commons , to take Care for Raising the necessary Supplies with Speed : As he did also the Remedying of some Inconveniences still remaining , in Relation to the State of the Coin. And so he concluded , as we shall also conclude the Year , with leaving the Parliament to take care in the first place of this last Clause of his Majesty's Speech , about the Coin ; and to make a strict Enquiry , among other Things , into the late Conspiracy , which took them up much Time : And of which , but very briefly , before we hasten to give an Account of the General Peace . Yet we will observe first , as we were wont to do , That this Year proved fatal to Mary Anne of Austria , Queen-Mother of Spain ; who departed this Life on the 17th of May , after she had been long tormented with a Cancer in her Breast : Her Death being no less considerable a Loss to the Confederacy in general , than to Spain in particular , considering her great Influence over the Spanish Counsels , to make them take such Resolutions as were conformable to the Interests of the Common Cause . For which Reason , she was but little beloved in France ; and gave Occasion for a great Prince of that Nation ( as was reported ) to say , when he heard of the dangerous Distemper , which had seized that Princess , That he could have wished , she had died Ten Years ago . year 1697 Tho' this Year produced a General Peace between the Allies and the French Monarch , yet our Parliament , before the Close of the last , in pursuance to his Majesty's Pre-monition to them , in his Speech at the first Opening of the Session , proceeded vigorously to other Methods for carrying on the War : But they had not been long sate , when they met with a considerable Interruption therein , by the Business of Sir John Fenwicke , who was one of the Conspirators in the late Plot , for invading the Land and taking away the King's Life ; and was designed to have been tried at the Common Law , as the rest had been ; But there were some Accidents fell out which made his Case extraordinary , and brought it into Parliament ; of which take this short Account . Upon Sir John Fenwicke's Apprehension , which was in Kent , as he designed to have made his Escape that way beyond Sea , it did appear by a Letter of his writ to his Lady thereupon , and which hapned to come in the Governments Hands ; That he was so far sensible of his Guilt and Danger , that he proposed no other way for the present to Escape , than by either getting a Jury Pack'd that would be Obstinate , and not bring him in Guilty , or making Friends to the King for a Pardon or Reprieve , at least to gain Time. But after his being brought to Town , Commitment to Newgate , and farther Consulting with his Friends , the said Methods being found not very Practicable , there was another Topick resolved upon , which had a much more apparent Prospect of Success ; and that was , to set up a Counterplot , by accusing a great many of the King 's best and greatest Friends to have been guilty of Conspiring against him , which startled a great many People at first , not knowing who and who was together : And tho' the same , in the dilatory Managements of it , did for a time with Sir John , to gain him Space to have his Tryal put off ; yet he could not be but sensible it would not do always , and therefore there was another Game for him to Play before he could conceive himself out of Danger ; which was , to seduce away one at least of the Evidences that had swore the Treason against him , as well knowing , according to the late Act , one was not sufficient in Cases of High Treason : And this being also effected in the Person of Cardell Goodman , who privately withdrew into France , the Danger seemed now to be quite over , tho' they could have been glad , both for his and others sake , that Captain Porter also had been got to the same or a worse Place ; and made Overtures to him by a rascally Irish-man , one Clancy by Name , to that end . But he proved stanch against the great Temptation , and made a Discovery thereof unto the Government : So that the Government thereby finding it self horribly abused by these Clandestine Proceedings , and no room left to bring the Criminal , by the ordinary Course of Law , to a Condign Punishment ; The King thought fit to give leave to Admiral Rassell to acquaint the House of Commons , and lay before them the several Papers which were given in by Sir John Fenwicke , in the Nature of Informations , against himself and several Persons of Quality , and desired that the same might be read , that so he might have an Opportunity to justifie himself ; or if he did not , to fall under the Censure of the House . The Papers being read , Sir John was immediately ordered to be brought before them ; and being interrogated , by the Speaker , concerning his Inclinations to make a Discovery of the Designs and Practises of the Enemies of the Government , with a Promise of Favour , if he were Ingenious therein ; yet finding by all the Answers he made , he did nothing but Prevaricate with the House , alledging the King knew already what he had discovered ; and that he could not be safe to tell them any thing without assurance of Security for himself : They ordered a Bill to be brought in to Attaint him of High Treason , which was carried by a great Majority in the House ; and Mr. Speaker acquainting them that he had received a Letter from Sir John Fenwicke , importing , That having received a Copy of the Bill with the House's Order thereupon , he desired such Counsel and Sollicitor , as he therein named , might be allowed him . The same was readily agreed to , tho' it was said the Sollicitor was a very great Jacobite ; and insinuated farther , that he was suspected to have been concerned in Goodman's Escape . The first debate that hapned upon Sir John's being brought to the Bar of the House , was concerning the Mace , whether it should lie on the Table while he was in the House , or whether the Sergeant ought to stand by him with it at the Bar , which last was carried ; and then the Bill was read by the Clerk of the Parliament in these Words : WHereas , Sir John Fenwicke , Bar was upon the Oaths of George Porter , Esq and Cardell Goodman , Gent. at the Sessions of Oyer and Terminer held for the City of London , on the 28th day of May , 1696. Indicted of High Treason , in Compassing and Imagining the Death and Destruction of His Majesty , and adhering to His Majesty's Enemies , by Consulting and Agreeing with several Persons ( whereof some have been already Attainted , and others not yet brought to their Tryals for the said Treason ) at several Meetings to send Robert Charnock , since Attainted and Executed for High Treason in Conspiring to Assassinate His Majesty's Sacred Person ( whom God long preserve ) to the late King James in France , to ●●cite and Incourage the French King to Invade this Kingdom with an Armed Force , by Promising to Join with and Assist him with Men and Arms upon such an Invasion . And whereas , the said Sir John Fenwicke did obtain His Majesty's Favour to have his Tryal delayed from time to time , upon his repeated Promises of making an ingenuous and full Confession of his Knowledge of any Design or Conspiracy against His Majesty's Person or Government , and of the Persons therein concerned : And whereas , he has so far abused His Majesty's great Clemency and Indulgence therein , That instead of making such Confession he hath contrived and framed False and Scandalous Papers as his Informations , reflecting on the Fidelity of several Noble Peers , divers Members of the House of Commons , and others , only by Hearsay ; and contriving thereby to Vndermine the Government , and create Jealousies between the King and his Subjects , and to stifle the real Conspiracy . And whereas , Cardell Goodman , one of the Witnesses against the said Sir John Fenwicke , to Prove the said Treason , lately and since the several times appointed for the Tryal of the said Sir John Fenwicke , at one of which times the said Sir John Fenwicke had been accordingly Tryed , had it not been for the Expectation of the said Discoveries so often promised by him , is withdrawn ; so that the said Cardell Goodman cannot be had , to give Evidence upon any Tryal . Be it Enacted by the King 's most Excellent Majesty by and with the Advice and Consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal , and Commons in this present Parliament Assembled , and by the Authority of the same , That the said Sir John Fenwicke be and is hereby Convicted and Attainted of High Treason , and shall suffer the Pains of Death , and in●● all Forfeiture as a Person Attainted of High Treason . The Bill being read , the King's Counsel , Sergeant Goul● and Sergeant Lovell , according to Mr. Speaker's Direction , very learnedly , especially the former , opened the Evidence they had to prove the Suggestions of it , and were as learnedly answered by Sir Thomas Powis , and Sir Bartholome● Shoar , the Prisoner's Counsel , who alledged , That if the other would only call in Evidence to prove the Suggestions of the Bill , they were ready to answer them ; but if they called in Evidence to prove Sir John Fenwicke Guilty of the Conspiracy , by living Witnesses , they took upon them not to be ready for that ; saying , They did not know they should be allowed liberty to produce any Witnesses : Whereupon they were ordered all to withdraw , and the House debated the same a long time , not without some Members making large Excursions from the Matter in dispute ; and after much Contestation , as of other things , of the proposing of the Question it self ; at length Mr. Speaker put it thus , That the Council , in managing of Evidence against Sir John Fenwicke , be allowed to produce Evidence touching the Allegations of the Bill , and the Treasons for which he was Indicted , which was carried in the Affermative ; and the House , it being late , Adjourned to Monday the 16th of 〈◊〉 when the House proceeded farther upon it , and the Council produced their Evidence , which was Captain Porter , 〈◊〉 gave a full Account of what he knew concerning Sir Jo●● Fenwicke's Guilt ; and was farther examined , notwithstanding the Prisoner's Council stifly opposed it , concerning 〈◊〉 being tampered with by one Clancy , as to the taking off 〈◊〉 Testimony , as to the late Conspiracy ; And not only so , 〈◊〉 the King's Council produced the Record of Clancy's Conviction thereupon ; and so proceeded to Goodman's Examination taken under the Hand of Mr. Vernon , which they prayed might be read , but the Prisoner's Council opposed it as a thing unallowable and impracticable , the Law requiring Persons to appear and give their Evidence , viva voce , &c. and the House entred into an hot Debate upon it ; But at length it was carried , the said Imformation should be read , and next that some of Grand Jury should give an account upon what Evidence they found the Bill of Indictment that was thereupon brought in against Sir John Fenwicke . From hence they proceeded to the Record of the Conviction of Mr. Cook ; and when the Council on both sides had spoke to it , and the House debated the same , it was moreover agreed , That the said Record should be read , and the King's Council allowed to examine Witnesses as to what Goodman swore at the Tryal of Cook ; which being over , and some Questions asked concerning the forementioned Letter of Sir John Fenwicke , it was agreed , the Prisoner's Council , if they had any Witnesses to examine on his Behalf , might do it that Night ; but that as to their Observations , the House would give them time till next Morning : This they , having none except a Record to produce , accepted of , and indeed said as much in Behalf of their Client as could have been expected ; wherein , however , they were as notably answered by Mr. Sergeant Gould , but I have not room to Cite the Arguments : And so I proceed to shew that Sir John and the Council being ordered to withdraw , and upon the Motion of some of the more aggrieved Members , that the Prisoner should deal clearly and candidly with the House , in giving an account of what he knew concerning several Persons of great Quality , against whom he had given in the Informations formerly mentioned , and he declining of the same , it was resolved Mr. Vernon should give in his Evidence in respect to Sir John's getting his Tryal delayed by Offers of Information , and that in his and the Counsels presence on both sides : And the Counsel having no more to say , they were discharged from their farther Attandance at that time , and the Order of the Day for reading of the Bill a second time being read by the Clerk , and the same being afterwards opened by the Speaker , and having expected for some time , and no member rising up to speak , he asked whether he should put the Question of Commitment : But then the Speaker had his Belly full on 't , and the Debate ran very high both on the one side and the other , about the extraordinary Method of Proceedings , the Power and Justice of Parliaments , compared with other inferiour Courts of Judicature , with many Presidents of former Bills of Attainder , Pro and Con ; and other Arguments that fell in , which are too tedious for me particularly to enter upon . But upon the whole , towards Eleven at Night , the Result was , That the Bill should be Committed , and on Friday the 20th , the House resolved it self into a Committee of the whole House upon the said Bill , and several Words having been offered as an Amendment to it , importing Sir John Fenwicke's being Guilty , at last these Words [ of which the said Sir John Fenwicke is Guilty ] were agreed on to be added to the Close thereof . November the 25th , the Bill was read the third time , when the Contestation upon the Debate run as hot as ever , and the Members were no less divided in their Opinions than before ; but at length the Question for Passing the Bill being put , the House divided thereupon , when there appearing for it an Hundred Eighty Nine , and but an Hundred and Fifty Six against it , it passed in the Affirmative . It 's observable , that tho' the Crime wherewith Sir John Fenwicke was Charged , was of the highest Nature that could be against the Government ; yet that very many most honourable and worthy Persons in both Houses , and such as are well known to be his Majesty's best Friends , were very stiff against the Bill . Yet that did not arise from any Intentions in them to Acquit the Guilty , but they could not be satisfied with the manner of procedure , and that of there being but one vivi voce Witness only , stuck hard upon them ; especially , since in all ordinary Courts , two were always required for the Proof of such a Crime ; and that there had been an Act made but the very Sessions before , that did possitively require the same in Cases of High Treason : And it was looked upon very strange by some , that such a President should be so quickly made , and that in such a good Reign ; and the same might prove of very dangerous Consequence to the Liberty of the Subject in future . Times , which they should be always very regardful of : But however the Matter were , Sir John was Beheaded for it , and none of them thought him unjustly to suffer , though many boggled at the manner of his Condemnation . At the Place of Execution he deliver'd the following Paper to the Sheriffs . A true Copy of the Paper Delivered by Sir John Fenwicke , Baronet , to the Sheriffs of London and Middlesex , on Tower-Hill , the Place of Execution , on Thursday January the 28th , 1697. SPeaking nor Writing was never my Talent . I shall therefore give a very Short , but Faithful Account , first , of my Religion ; and next , what I suffer most innocently for , to avoid the Calumnies I may reasonably expect my Enemies will cast upon me when dead , since they have most falsely and maliciously aspersed me whilst under my Misfortunes . As for my Religion , I was brought up in the Church of England , as it is establish'd by Law , and have ever profess'd it ; tho' I confess I have been an unworthy Member of it , in not living up to the strict and excellent Rules thereof , for which I take Shame to my self , and humbly ask Forgiveness of GOD. I come now to dye in that Communion , trusting , as an humble and hearty Penitent , to be received by the Mercy of God , through the Merits of Jesus Christ my Saviour . My Religion taught me my Loyalty , which , I bless God , is untainted : And I have ever endeavoured , in the Station wherein I have been placed , to the utmost of my Power , to support the Crown of England in the True and Lineal Course of Descent , without interruption . As for what I am now to dye ; I call God to witness , I went not to that Meeting in Leadenhall-street with any such intention , as to invite King James by Force to invade this Nation ; nor was I my self provided with either Horse or Arms , or engaged for any number of Men , or gave particular Consent foy any such Invasion , as is most falsely Sworn against me . I do also declare , in the Presence of God , That I knew nothing of King James's coming to Calais , nor of any Invasion intended from thence , till it was publickly known : And the only Notion I had that something might be attempted , was from the Thoulon Fleet coming to Brest . I also call God to witness , that I received the knowledge of what is contained in those Papers that I gave to a great Man that came to me in the Tower , both from Letters and Messages that came from France ; and he told me , when I ●ead them to him , That the Prince of Orange had been ac●uainted with most of those things before . I might have expected Mercy from that Prince , because I was Instrumental in saving his Life . For when about April , 95. an Attempt formed against him , came to my Knowledge , I did , partly by Dissuasions , and partly by Delays , prevent that Design ; which I suppose was the Reason that the last Villanous Project was concealed from me . If there be any Persons whom I have injur'd in Word o● Deed , I heartily pray their Pardon , and beg of God to Pardon those who have injured me ; particularly those who with great Zeal have sought my Life , and brought the guilt of my Innocent Blood upon this Nation , no Treason being proved upon me . I return my most hearty Thanks to those Noble and Worthy Persons who gave me their Assistance by opposing this Bill of Attainder , without which , it had been impossible I could have fallen under the Sentence of Death . God bless them and their Posterity ; though I am fully satisfied they Pleaded their own Cause while they Defended mine . I pray God to bless my True and Lawful Sovereign King James , the Queen , and Prince of Wales , and Restore him and his Posterity to this Throne again , for the Peace and Prosperity of this Nation , which is impossible to prosper till the Government is settled upon a right Foot. And now , O God , I do with all Humble Devotion Comm●●● my Soul into thy Hands , the great Maker and Preserver of Me● , and Lover of Souls , beseeching thee , That it may be always 〈◊〉 and precious in thy Sight , through the Merits of my Saviour Jesus Christ , Amen . J. FENWICK . But to leave this ungrateful Subject , the Parliament besides the passing of the usual Land-Tax , made an Act ●o Granting to His Majesty several Duties upon Parchment , Pap● and Vellum , to encourage the Bringing of Plate and Hammer'● Mony into the Mint , to be Coined : As there was also another Act , To encourage the Bringing in of Wrought Plate to be Coine● . There was also Divers Impositions upon Goods and Merchandiz●● continued : The Deficiencies of Funds made good : The Cap●● Stock of the Bank of England enlarged : And , For Raising the Publick Credit . Besides which , there were Impositions laid upon Leather and Malt ; A farther Subsidy of Tonnage and Poun●age granted ; and , an Act made For Licensing Hawkers 〈◊〉 Pediars . But before these Things were compleated in England , the Preliminaries of the Peace were agreed on in Holland , and signed the 10th of February : And they are these that fo●●low : I. THE French King doth consent and agree , that the Treaties of Westphalia and Nimeguen shall be the Basis and Foundation of the Negotiation of the General Peace to be made with all the Allies . II. That the City of Strasburgh be restored to the Empire , in the State it was when taken by His Majesty . III. That the City of Luxemburgh shall be restored to the King of Spain , in the Condition it is now . But here you are to observe , that France made an Offer to the Allies , by way of Equivalent for the said Cities . IV. The Towns of Mons and Charleroy shall be given up in the Condition they are at present . V. That those Places in Catalonia which are in the French King's Hands , and which he hath taken since the Peace of Nimeguen , shall be restored in the same State as they were taken . VI. That the Town and Castle of Dinant shall be given up to the Bishop and Prince of Liege , in the State they were taken . VII . That all the Re-unions which have been made since the Treaty of Nimeguen , shall be void . VIII . Lorrain shall be restored , according to the Conditions of the said Treaty . But here it was agreed , That in case the Concessions made in respect to Lorrain did not please , this Article should be referred to the General Treaty ; with Promises that greater Offers should then be made , and that it should be the first Point treated on in the Negotiation . It was also farther agreed , That upon the Conclusion of the Peace , the Most Christian King should acknowledge the Prince of Orange for King of Great Britain , without any manner of Difficulty , Restriction , Condition , or Reserve . That as for other Princes , whether in the Confederacy , or not , their Pretensions should be reserved to the General Negotiation , under the Mediation of the King of Sweden . IX . The Dutchy of Duux-Ponts to be restored to the King of Sweden , with all its Dependancies . X. Philipsburgh to be restored to the Bishop of Spire . XI . The Fort of Kehl , and other Fortifications made on the Rhine , to be rased . XII . As also , Fort Louis , and Hunninghen . XIII . That Trarbach and Mont-Royal should be given up , but first dismantled , upon Condition they should never be fortified again . XIV . The French King agreed to give up to the Elector Palatin not only all the Electorate , but also the Dutchies of Simmeren and Lauthern , with the Earldom of Shanheim ; as also all other Places whereof he had been dispossessed , to this present Time. XV. That Madam , the Dutchess of Orleans , was to do nothing upon Account of her Pretensions , Via Facti ; but might bring her Action according to the Law , in relation to the Electors . XVI . That the Castle and County of Veldens be restored to their lawful Owner . XVII . Bisweiler , to the Count of Hanau . XVIII . The Seigniories of March , Marmosy and Dagstein , and the Counties of Louningue and Dagsbourgh , should be delivered up to the Count of Overstein . XIX . That the Seigniories of Salms and Valkenstein should be given up to the Prince of Salms , or to their Proprietors , seeing that the same is still in question . XX. The Seigniories of Latzensteim and Altheim , to their Proprietors . XXI . Otweiler , to the House of Nassau . XXII . That the City and County of Mompelgard , Harcourt , Blainont and Chatelette should be put into the Possession of the House of Wirtemburgh . XXIII . That Germersheim should be also given up to the Elector Palatin , notwithstanding any former Treaties to the contrary . XXIV . That Stadeck and Landsbergue be given to the Count of Veldentz . XXV . That the Principality of Orange be given up to its Sovereign . But for all this , some of the Ministers of the Allies , after having consulted their Masters hereupon , Declared , That as to what concerned the first Article , they fully agreed to it ; But for Strasburg , they further insisted it should be restored , with its Fortifications and Dependances , and that no equivalent should be accepted for it . They accepted of the Third , Fourth and Fifth Articles , only they insisted , that not only the City , but the County of Luxemburg , and that of Chinay , should be given up ; As they did , that the City and Castle of Dinant should be yielded together with the Dutchy of Bovillion in the same state they were . They Declared themselves satisfied as to the Seventh Article touching the Re-unions , but not so with the agreement made about Lorrain , which they would have restored to the Duke its Sovereign , without any manner of restriction . In pursuance to the said Preliminaries , and Reswick , as the Place of Treaty , being after many Difficulties and Scruples , fully agreed to , by all parties concerned ; The Conferences began about the 9th of May , and were not carried on to any considerable length , before there was a work of another Nature done in the Field ; Where the French , as having made a Peace with Savoy , as we have told you last Year , and as being their last Effort , were very powerful this Year , especially , in Flanders and Catalonia , In the first whereof they had still the advantage over the Confederates , from the remoteness of the German Troops , and the slowness of their march , and who hardly came into the Camp this Year ●ill the French had done their work in the Reduction of Aeth , which tho' it gave some farther Reputation to their Arms and Cause ; yet it came far short of the Boasts they had made all the Spring , of attacking a no less considerable place than Namur : But their grand design upon 〈◊〉 His Majesty by his great Prudence , Courage , and Celerity utterly Disappointed , so that their intentions to become sole Masters of the Peace , and speak once more the Language of Nimeguen , came hereby very far short of their Expectations . However , neither this nor the Siege of Barcelon● was designed by them to retard , but rather to quicken the Spaniards pace towards a Peace ; So that the Conferences between their Plenipotentiaries and the Allies , went on under the Mediation of the Young King of Sweden , now his Father Charles XI . of that Name had died on the 17th of April this Spring , by the intervention of the Baron de Lillieroot his Ambassador , who went between the one and the other for the said purpose . After the Allies had made their Pretensions , they drew up a large Deduction , in justification of them , of which they resolved to give the French Plenipotentiaries no Copy , until they had Declared , that they had received the King's Orders , to make theirs . But these same Plenipotentiaries , having Declared , that they had nothing to ask or pretend to , and that they were ready to Answer the others . The Allies changed their Thoughts , the French Plenipotentiaries having in the mean time had several separate Conferences with those of the States General , about Commerce , and a Cessation of Arms , which the former shewed themselves very eager for ; But there was but little appearance , that this last point should then have been agreed to , seeing the Peace was more likely to be Retarded than Advanced thereby . Towards the end of May , the Spanish Ambassadors presented their grievances to the Mediator , who received them with a promise of having the same shortly Debated ; But the said Mediator did at the same time Declare , that he was of Opinion , that it would very much contribute to the advancement of the Peace , if a Truce was agreed on by common consent , seeing the Clamour and Fury of War did more harm than good to the Negotiation ; Mens minds being so much ●he less composed , by how much they were Distracted and 〈◊〉 out of order by the daily ●ven●● of War. This Opinion seemed then to be approved by silence , but other things intervened , and none of all the Allies made so much ado about having all the Names of the Confederate Princes , exprest and particularly inserted in the Treaty , as the Brandenburg Ambassador , who insisted very much upon it , as some of the Allies took it also very ill , that both the one and the other pretentions of the Empire , were proposed by the Emperor's Ambassador only in his Name ; but they had satisfaction given them in respect to these complaints , for the said Ambassador● replied , that every one of the Allies was free to propose separate Articles concerning his own Affairs . Several Princes did about the same time give in their Grievances to the Mediator , while all Parties were in mighty Expectations o● News from divers parts that might favour their respective interests , but more especially from Poland , where the Fren●● were Cocksure the Prince of Conti would carry that Crown , whereas the Confederates had apparently all their Eyes turn'd upon Prince James , but there was a third Person who ran away with the Bone in Contention , whom no body eve● Dreamt to have any thoughts that way ; and that was the Elector of Saxony , who in the end of the Spring , took a Journey to Vienna , under pretence of settling matters in Relati●● to the Campaign in Hungary , where 't was given out he would Command the Emperor's Army again this Year : But the Event proved , that in reality , the Design was to Concer● with the Emperor how the Elector might obtain the Crow● of Poland , which his Religion could be no bar to , since ●e was already privately reconciled to the Church of Rome , 〈◊〉 at least given out so afterwards . But whether in order 〈◊〉 the wearing of a Crown , the Elector has obtained as m●● Reputation and Glory by the Abjuration ( as the Gentleme● of the Church of Rome are pleased to phrase it ) of the Pro●●stant Religion , as his great Ancestor did in the Propagation of that Faith , Preached by Martin Luther , and the first Pri●● in Europe that avowedly ( tho' it was with the hazzard of a●● took both him and it under his Protection , I 'le leave othe● to Judge . However it be , the Design was certainly carried on with wonderful secrety and address ; for all of a sudd●● the Elector leaves Vienna , which was attended with vario● Reports spread abroad immediately , of some mis-understan●ing between the Emperor and Him , which no body co●assign a cause for : But when they saw the Elector muste● 〈◊〉 a Body of his Troops , it wrought I know not what suspitio● and the Brandenburgers so far took the Allarm , as suddenly 〈◊〉 get what Froces they could together , to oppose any atte●● that might be made that way : But the Electors sudden ma●● towards Silesia , and the Frontiers of Poland , quickly oc●●oned other Speculations , and in Truth , the next News th●● had at Reswick , was his being chosen on the 26th of 〈◊〉 King of Poland , by a great majority of Voices , above the Prince of Conti , who was also Proclaimed King , though the Expedition afterwards made into that Country by that brave Man , proved little to his or the French King's satisfaction , the Elector having in a manner weathered all his point before the other's Arrival . The first news of it was a great mortification to the French Plenipotentiaries at Reswick ; however the Treaty went on ▪ and the Ceremonial part , being in a manner all adjusted , the French , who had daily Conferences with the Ministers of the States General , and of the other Allies , made an offer of an Equivalent again , for Luxemburg and Strasburg , they being willing for the former to give up to his Catholick Majesty , Conde , Tournay , Melen and Ipres , as they were for the other ready to consign into the Emperor's hands , Brisac , Phillipsburg and Friburg . But the French Plenipotentiaries had in the mean time sent the Pretensions of the Allies to their King , while the Confederates protested , That they would not be put by their right , but that they should have liberty allowed them , every one to present his Grievance to the Mediator : The Princes of the Empire desiring also to ●e comprehended in the Treaty demanded the same things , whereof neither the Imperialists nor the French made any great difficulty , whether they were willing to have all their different Interests , and concerns terminated together , or every one of them by themselves in particular . About this time it was , the Plenipotentiaries of the States General , Declared aloud with some sort of Indignation , That it was an unjust and false Report that was spread abroad , concerning their Masters having underhand concluded upon their Affairs with France : And that they might still make a greater appearance of their just Comportment and Sincerity ; they openly diswaded the Ministers of the Allies from consenting to a Truce with France , to which they were of themselves deaf enough , and the rather , for that the French had rejected the Pretentions of the Imperialists and Spaniards , as being not willing to answer the same , before the Confederates gave their Opinions concerning the Propositions France had made , which were ; That the Plenipotentiaries of the Allies should treat upon the Foundation proposed on the 10th of Febr. last , and advance no other Points save those whereof there had been mention made before , to the end there might be a Basis and Foundation made for a Treaty ; the which Proposals being not yet agreed upon ( seeing the French gave out , the Neutrality in Catalonia was concluded on ) the Imperialists did afterwards make answer , That these Propositions were but preliminary ones and not absolute , and that they were allowed of , but upon this Condition ; that in case any one point were found to be imperfect or faulty , the same ought to be amended by the succeeding Treaties . To this was also added , That they were very desirous to know the answer of the French , as to every particular point proposed by the Emperor and his Allies . These Articles were allowed of , but not to be inserted in the first project of the Emperors Plenipotentiaries , and the same was admitted at the importunity of the States Ambassadors , as being some what more particularly relating to their Interest , and that of England . But the Spaniards were of Opinion , the● ought to keep close to the points that had been once agreed on , and that to do otherwise , would but retard the Negotiation : And seeing that the first preliminary point agreed on , did import , that the Treaties of Westphalia and Nimeguen , should be the Basis and Foundation of this Negotiation , according to the express consent of the French King ; It was consequently very evident , that those Preliminary Positions , could not be the foundation of all pretensions that the Allies could have upon France : But on the other hand , if the preceding Treaties had no Effect at all , it was then in vain that they had made choise of a place to confer in ; That the French had better have staid in Paris , and that it was to no purpose that Pasports had been granted , and the assistance and mediation of the King of Sweden desired ; That the Imperialists were amazed , that so unnecessary a Difficulty should have been raised , in so clear and evident a thing , to which was also added ; That they did not doubt , but that the Mediator and the States , were of the same Opinion , that same point having been long enough Debated in the Preliminaries , and terminated in a general and unanimons Consent . This was no sooner over , but that the French dispatched a Courier to their Master , on whose part there were Proposals made again concerning a Truce , and a free Trade , as being the first step towards a Peace . But these things came to nothing , so that the French Embassadors , now replying to those Answers made by the Imperialists and Spaniards said ; that they were so strictly limitted to their Instructions , that they durst not any manner of way exceed or change any thing from the Treaty of Nimeguen , as the Basis proposed unto them by their King , and that consequently it was in vain for the Allies to require any thing beyond the Articles of the said Treaty , seeing their King would grant them no power for it ; with which Declaration of theirs , the Allies were so far from being satisfied , that they gave them to understand by the Mediator , that their answer was frivolous , and had no other tendency in it , than to break off the Treaty , or at least to protract it : This their Declaration being directly contrary , to what had been fully regulated , and absolutely agreed on in the Prelimina●ies ; and the Mediator himself being of the same Sentiments , he did thereupon lay the full Pretentions of the Allies before the French Plenipotentiaries , who made him answer , That the retarding of the Negotiation , should with much Reason be attributed to the Allies , the last Instrument that had been presented on the Emperor's part , being conceived in such Articles , which they foresaw France neither could , nor ought to accept . Besides this , they said , the Spaniards thought it more convenient , to take the Pyrenaean Treaty for the Basis of this , which proposition , said they , was the cause that made the French insist upon that of Nimeguen . To this the Mediator replied , That he could not believe that the French King was offended , That all and singular the Allies had joined together in the last Answer , as in an Affair that was common to them all ; That they were of Opinion , France would have declared the same thing , were she in the same Condition Spain found her self in , to wit , that the Peace of the Pyrenaees should be renewed in its full force . The Allies also offered it as their Opinion , that for the avoiding of all these Difficulties and Disputes , they thought it would be better the French should answer each of their Propositions a-part , which was at length agreed unto . The Imperialists , in pursuance to this Resolution , presented to the Mediator , a Project of the Method to be used of Treating by Word of Mouth , without any difficulty , which being read first to the Confederates , and a Copy of the said being afterwards delivered unto them , before it was shewed to the French Plenipotentiaries ; but that same Copy being some-what delayed , the other discontented Allies took an unanimous Resolution , to Remonstrate to the Imperialists , that themselves had also a share in the Alliance , and consequently , they ought to have Deliberated with them concerning the Points proposed , as well on the Emperor's part , as on that of France : Yet things could not be brought so to bear , but the Embassage of the Empire agreed on at Ratisbonne , was frustrated of the Effect of its Vote . About the same time , the Mediator at the Request of the Imperialists , proposed to the French Plenipotentiaries the making choice of some other Days , besides the ordinary Ones , to hold their Conferences on , in order to hasten the finishing of the Negotiation . But the latter , supposing the Allies had some particular End in the same Proposal , made answer , They were not at Liberty to Comply with this Request , but that they were always ready to Appear at the Appointed Times . The last Instruments presented by the Imperialists , were not pleasing to divers of the Allies , who affirmed , they had just Complaints to make , in order to Redress . The Elector of Hanover's Plenipotentiary insisting , he ought to have a place in the Assembly , as an Electoral Minister , occasioned also some Dispute , but the same being left to the Decision of the Mediator , he gave it in favour of him . Soon after , the Imperialists , and the French , gave in respectively their Projects of Peace ; but all the Articles of the French , being drawn word for word from the Treaty of Nimeguen , the same were rejected by the Allies , as being too opposite to the Interests of the Empire , with which , they could never Acquiesce , as also because there was often mention made not only of the Allies of the Empire , but also of those of France : It being notoriously known they had no such in the War , unless the Turks were meant by it ; wherefore it was insisted upon , that the French should more fully Explain themselves , and give in a clearer Project : For they would not allow of Mental Reservations , nor obscure , or equivocal Terms . But for all this , the French in the beginning of July , required the Mediator to Exhort the Allies , to admit of no delay , and apply themselves effectually to the Terminating of this tedious Work. To whom the Mediator made answer , That he did not see how the Allies Retarded the removing of those Points that were undecided , but that it behoved the French , to look to that , for all their Complaints ; and added further , that the Allies had for a long time declared the sincere Intentions they had towards it , but that the French had not done answerable thereto ; and that they had sent those Points to Paris , in order to Consult the King thereupon . That the sincere Intention of the Allies , was manifested , from their having desired other Extraordinary Days should be appointed to hold their Conferences , which the French , on their part , had declined ; That the Allies were not ignorant therein of the Designs of the French Court , who had nothing in view , save the Peace of Nimeguen , and if that failed , endeavoured to delay things till such time as the Allies had found out a Mean that was not altogether contrary to the said Treaty , tho' there might be some accidental Differences in it . As soon as the Mediator had given an account of all this to the Allies , they resolved to Confer with one another Daily , in order to find out a way , to shorten their Business ; and in the first Conference , it was concluded , the French should answer to every Point in Difference , as proposed by the Allies , which , when the other came to know , they desired to be informed according to what manner the Allies were willing to decide the first Point , to the end that having once seen the beginning of the Treaty , they might be able to Conjecture whether they had Power enough to Treat , and Conclude without any further Order ▪ from their King. But the French at the next Meeting had still somewhat of the old haunt , and insisted , that in order to add a greater Weight to the Business , nothing was more likely to do it , than to Treat according to the Peace of Nimeguen , and to change some Articles therein , according to the desire of the Allies . But the Mediator , at the Request of the Allies , reply'd , That they were not to Treat alone , according to the Treaty of Nimeguen , but also according to that of Westphalia , as being them two together that had been reciprocally Proposed , and Accepted of in the Preliminaries , as the Basis of this Negotiation , and that consequently , the Allies required that the French should Form a Project according to those two Treaties , to the which the Imperialists would promise a quick Answer : The Answer of the French , was , that this requir'd time to deliberate upon it , which , while they were doing , the Imperial Embassadors promised to those of the Electors , that they would soon Communicate to them all the Articles they should put forwards , to the end all Differences between them might be removed . The French , after divers Consultations , declared , They had not sufficient Power to answer to the different Proposals of the Imperialists , but that they would give in a Project to the Spaniards , if they would accept of it , which the Mediator acquainted the Allies with , as also , that the French said , they had no other Power to Treat than according to the Treaty of Nimeguen . But the Allies astonish'd thereat , came in a particular Conference to an unanimous Resolution , never to consent to it ; the same Treaty being contrary to the Interests of almost all the Allies . And tho' they would not entirely Reject the said Treaty , yet they had rather that a Project should be Formed according to it , and that of Westphalia . In the mean time , the Electoral Ministers could not well digest this Proposal of the Imperialists , that in Dignities , and Cessions , there should be no regard had to any other , save the Embassadors of the highest Characters , for they insisted , that they ought to be Treated with , upon an equal Foot with the rest : Hereupon the French declared , they would use the Elector's Embassadors in the same manner as the Emperor's Plenipotentiaries did , and that they would Honour the rest in all Publick Acts , in such a manner as should give no occasion of Complaint . But to the main of the Treaty ; the Spaniards did at last consent that the French should give in their Project , to which they would make an Answer , which they were brought to do , upon an Assurance from the Mediator , that the same should be made up of the Treaty of Westphalia , and Nimeguen ▪ But the Mediator at the same time , put the French in mind , that they ought to propose their Articles in such a manner , as to leave no Repugnancy between them and the Plenipotentaries ; and to be regulated according to those two Treaties ; upon Default whereof , there would be no Advance made therein . And now it was given out at least , and I believe there was something in it , that the King of Sweden and Denmark had both declared to the French , That they should be constrained to declare War against them , without they went more seriously on with the Business , and cut short all unnecessary Difficulties . And here the Mediator represented to the French Plenipotentiaries , as his last Advice , ( because he found them , as it were , Deaf to the last Proposal , ) what he had said to them before , in relation to the Spaniards ; and assured them , the others would accept of such a Project . But the French said , That they had given the Spaniards Time enough to deliberate : And for the same Reason they required the same for themselves . Upon which , the Mediator reply'd , That their Courier was already returned from Paris ; and that , without him , they had sufficient Orders from their King , to treat : However , some Days elapsed before they were brought to it . In the Interim , the Elector of Brandenburgh's Minister was very earnest to have the French Ambassadors to get a full Power to treat with him in particular , since his Master had formally declared War against France . And the Deputies of the Circles of Suabia and Franconia required , That Satisfaction should be made by France , to the said Circles , for the Damages they had sustained during the War. But all this was to little purpose . At length , on the 20th of July , the French gave in their Project of Peace , founded upon the fore-mentioned Treaties of Westphalia and Nimeguen : It would be too tedious to give the Particulars of it in this place ; but in short , the main of it , as to the Empire , was , An Offer to make void several Re-unions made of ●ands on that side , by the Chamber● of Metz and Bezanson , and the Sovereign Council of Brisa● , since the Treaty of Nimeguen : To restore the City of Stra●burg , or to give an Equivalent for it , of the City and Castle of Friburg , and the Town of Brisac : To demolish the Fortifications of Hunninghen , on the other side of the Rhine : ●o restore Lorrain to the Duke of that Name , in the same manner as it was offered in the Treaty of Nimeguen ; and the City of Nancy , upon certain Conditions : With the demolishing of divers Places , such as Mont-Royal , Trarbac● , &c. As for the Spaniards , they offered to give up to them the City and County of Luxemburg and the County of Chinay ; or in lieu of them some other Places hereafter to be named , for which there was at present a Blank left in the Project : As to the Re-unions made , the same Tender was offered as was to the Empire : The City and Castle of ●●inant to be delivered to the Bishop of Liegge● And for all other Places taken either from the one , or the other , during the War , the same likewise were 〈…〉 restored . The Spaniards seemed , in the main , to have been pretty well satisfied with the French Concessions : But the Emperor's Plenipotentiaries made a long , and , as some thought , a some-what extravagant Answer to the Project ; which the others did not seem to regard so much , their main Business being to make up with the rest , upon what Terms they were willing to give to them , and to save somewhat , if possible , of their great and long Acquisitions towards the Rhine , since there was so little Prospect of sa●ing any thing elsewhere . Wherefore the French King finding much Time spent to little purpose , by carrying on the Treaty in Writing ; and not knowing what Accidents might happen , he ordered his Plenipotentiaries to receive no Pretensions nor Answers from the Allies in Writing , but to treat viva voce with them . And tho' the 10th of Sept. was the utmost Time the French would give , to accept of their Offers ; yet it was observed , that they began about this time to demit some-what of their accustomed Rigour . Aug. the 16th , was the first Day that an extraordinary Congress was held at Reswick , which lasted almost the whole Day : And next Day the Plenipotentiaries of the Allies were together for the first time , in the great Hall of the Royal Palace . Not long after this , came the News of the Taking of Barcelona by the French , after one of the most vigorous Sieges that had happen'd almost in any Age whatever . This made the Spaniards very uneasie , and very pressing to have the Peace signed upon the Conditions offered by France ; and more especially , since , by the Memorial given in to the Mediator on the first Day of Sept. there had been an Offer made of giving up this Place also to them , upon a slight Consideration of a few Villages belonging to the Castelline of Aeth to be surrender'd to the French , for the Conveniency of the Trade of the Inhabitants of Tournay . But by how much the more easie the French seemed to be with the Spaniards , they made so much the more bold with the Empire , and now insisted positively upon the Detension of Strasburg , and that the Emperor should rest contented with the Equivalent , which , they said , would be more considerable to him , since he would have the entire Sovereignty of those Towns France quitted ; whereas Strasburg , it restored , must have been set at its own Liberty , as a Free Imperial City . And if the Empire was startled at this new Pace , they were not a whit less at the Definite Time fixed by France , for their Answer , which was the 20th of Sept. ; after which time they would be no longer obliged to those Offers . And this was still the more mortifying , since they began now to be superiour in Force to the French there , and to act Offensively . And to this , that the Imperialists began also by this time to be a a little Jealous , lest some of the Allies should sign a Separate Peace , and leave them out ; and this occasioned some Heats between the Confederates , which terminated in Conferences about the Subject Matter lying before them . And tho' the Silence of the Allies concerning the Treaty , did about this amaze the French Plenipotentiaries ; yet the Interview between my Lord Portland and the Mareschal de Boufflers , at the Request of the latter , occasioned various Speculations , and was as a Dagger to the Hearts of our Jacks in England , who still , poor Fools ! flattered themselves , against all common Sense and Reason , that tho' a Treaty of Peace was held at the King 's own Palace , yet he must be left out of it : And if this , and the succeeding Interviews that were between those two great Favourites of their Masters , was so surprizing to most Men in general , my Lord Portland , who went from thence , to the Hague , his declaring , by the King's Order , to the Congress , That as for what concerned His Majesty and his Kingdoms , he was well satisfied that all Matters were so adjusted with France , that his Concerns would occasion no delay in the General Peace , and therefore he earnestly pressed the other Allies , and particularly the Emperor to contribute all that in them lay towards concluding so great a Work , was no less so . At last the 20th of September came , when either an happy Peace , or a long and bloody War , was like to determine the Fate of Europe ; when the English , Spanish , and Dutch Plenipotentiaries , after a long Conference with those of France , and having adjusted all Matters remaining in Difference between any of them , mutually signed the Peace a ●ittle after Midnight , and then complemented each other upon the finishing of that important Negotiation . The Emperor and the Empire 's Plenipotentiaries were in the Hall the greatest part , if not all the Time ; but they did not give their Consent to what was done , nor in the least assisted i● bringing the Matter to a Period : But on the contrary , some of the Ministers of the Electors , and other Princes of the Empire , that were present , required the Mediator to enter 〈◊〉 Protestation , That this was the second time that a Separate Peace had been concluded with France , ( meaning that of Nimeguen for one ) wherein the Emperor and Empire had been excluded : And that the States of the Empire , who ( as they said ) had been cheated through an Over-credulity , would not , for the future , be so easily brought to make Alliances But the Spanish Plenipotentiaries , and especially Don Be●nardo de Quiros , excusing themselves , replied , That he ha● for a long time been made acquainted with his Prince's Pleasure ; and that he had Orders for delaying the matter 〈◊〉 longer , but to sign the Treaty which had been agreed on before : And that if he had signed the same some time sooner , according to his Master's Orders , the French would not have taken Barcelona : But that having been over-perswaded to it by the Imperial Ministers , he had deferred the Execution of it , and thereby not a little lessen'd his Master's Favour towards him . I believe also the Spaniards perceived that the English and Dutch could have saved Barcelona this Year , if they had pleased ; but that they rather declined it , with an Intention to bring the Spaniards the more readily to comply with the Offers of the French ; and so much the rather , since they said upon this Occasion ( and that most truly to ) in their own Justification , That they had bore alone the Burthen of the War , by keeping of great Fleets , and numerous Land-Forces , which they had set out at their own Charge , for the common Good ; and , notwithstanding so many States and Princes of the Empire , they had paid , almost alone , the Expences of the War all along the Rhine : And that Trade not having its ordinary Course , all this bore very hard upon them . To this may be added , the advantageous Conditions of Peace granted them ; and first to begin with that of the English , for whom and himself , no Man surely in his Wits will deny , but King William made as honourable Terms , as could in Reason , under the Circumstances of things , be expected : But a better View hereof will be had by the Articles themselves , which follow : I. That there be an Universal Perpetual Peace , and a Truce and Sincere Friendship between the Most Serene and Mighty Prince William the Third , King of Great Britain , and the most Serene and Mighty Prince Lewis the Fourteenth , the most Christian King , their Heirs and Successors , and between the Kingdoms , States and Subjects of Both , and that the same be so Sincerely and Inviolably observed and kept , that the one shall promote the Interest , Honour , and Advantage of the other , and that on both sides , a faithful Neighbourhood and true Observation of Peace and Friendship , may daily Flourish and Encrease . II. That all Enmities , Hostilities , Discords , and Wars , between the said King of Great Britain and the most Christian King , and their Subjects , cease and be abolished , so that on both sides they forbear and abstain hereafter from all Plundring , Depredation , Harm-doing , Injuries , and Infestation whatsoever , as well by Land as by Sea , and on fresh Waters , every where ; and especially throughout all the Kingdoms , Territories , Dominions , and Places , belonging to each other , of what Condition soever they be . III. That all Offences , Injuries , Damages , which the said King of Great Britain and his Subjects , or the said most Christian King , and ●his Subjects have suffered from each other during this War , shall be forgotten , so that neither on Account of them , or for any other Cause or Pretence , neither Party , or the Subjects of either , shall hereafter do , cause or suffer to be done any Hostility , Enmity , Molestation , or Hindrance to the other , by himself or others , Secretly or Openly , Directly or Indirectly , by Colour of Right or Way of Fact. IV. And since the most Christian King was never more desirous of any thing , than that the Peace be firm and inviolable , the said King Promises and Agrees for himself and his Successors , That he will on no account whatsoever disturb the said King of Great Britain in the free Possession of the Kingdoms , Countries , Lands or Dominions which he now Enjoys ; and therefore Engages his Honour , upon the Faith and Word of a King , that he will not give or afford any Assistance , directly or indirectly , to any Enemy or Enemies of the said King of Great Britain ; And that he will in no manner whatsoever , favour the Conspiraces or Plots which any Rebels , or ill disposed Persons , may in any place Excite or Contrive against the said King ; And for that end , Promises and Engages , That he will not assist with Arms , Ships , Ammunition , Provisions , or Money , or in any other way , by Sea or by Land , any Person , or Persons , who shall hereafter , under any pretence whatsoever , Disturb or Molest the said King of Great Britain , in the free and full Possession of his Kingdoms , Countries , Lands and Dominions . The King of Great Britain likewise Promises and Engages for himself and Successors , Kings of Great Britain , That he will inviolably do and perform the same towards the said most Christian King ▪ his Kingdoms , Countries , Lands and Dominions . V. That there be a free use of Navigation and Commerce between the Subjects of both the said Kings , as was formerly in the time of Peace , and before the Declaration of the late War , so that every of them may freely come into the Kingdoms , Marts , Ports and Rivers of either of the said Kings with their Merchandizes , and may there continue and Trade without any Molestation , and shall use and enjoy all Liberties , Immunities and Priviledges granted by solemn Treaties , and ancient Custom . VI. That the ordinary Administration of Justice shall be restored and s●t open , throughout the Kingdoms and Dominions of both Kings , so that it shall be free for all the Subjects of either , to claim and obtain their Rights ▪ Pretensions and Actions , according to the Laws , Constitutions and Statutes of each Kingdom . VII . The most Christian King shall Restore to the said King of Great Britain , all Countries , Islands , Forts and Colonies wheresoever Situated , which the English did possess before the Declaration of this present War. And in like manner the King of Great Britain shall restore to the most Christian King all Countries , Islands , Forts and Colonies , wheresoever Situated , which the French did Possess before the said Declaration of War. And this Restitution shall be made on both Sides , within the Space of Six Months , or sooner if it can be done . And to that end immediately after the Ratification of this Treaty , each of the said Kings shall Deliver , or cause to be Delivered to the other , or to Commissioners Authorized in his Name for that Purpose , all Acts of Concession , Instruments , and necessary Orders , duly made and in proper Form ; so that they may have their Effect . VIII . Commissioners shall be appointed on both sides , to Examine and Determine the Rights and Pretensions which either of the said Kings hath to the places Situated in Hudsons-Bay ; But the Possession of those Places which were taken by the French , during the Peace that preceded this present War , and were retaken by the English during this War , shall be left to the French , by virtue of the foregoing Article . The Capitulation made by the English on the 5th of September , 1696. shall be Observed , according to its Form and Tenor ; The Merchandises therein mentioned shall be restored ; The Governour of the Fort taken there shall be set at Liberty , if it be not already done ; The Differences arisen concerning the Execution of the said Capitulation , and the value of the Goods there lost , shall be adjudged and determined by the said Commissioners ; who immediately after the Ratification of the present Treaty , shall be Invested with sufficient Authority for settling the Limits and Confines of the Lands to be restored on either side , by virtue of the foregoing Article , and likewise for exchanging of Lands , as may conduce to the mutual Interest and Advantage of both Kings . And to this end the Commissioners , so appointed , shall within the space of 3 Months , from the time of the Ratification of the present Treaty , meet in the City of London , and within six Months , to be reckoned from their first Meeting , shall Determine all Differences and Disputes which may arise concerning this matter ; After which , the Articles the said Commissioners shall agree to , shall be Ratified by both Kings , and shall have the same Force and Vigour , as if they were inserted Word for Word in the present Treaty . IX . All Letters , as well of Reprisal as of Marque and Counter-Marque , which hitherto have for any cause been granted on either side , shall be , and remain null and void ; Nor shall any the like Letters be hereafter granted by either of the said Kings against the Subjects of the other , unless it be first made manifest , that Right hath been denied ; And it shall not be taken for a denial of Right , unless the Petition of the Person , who desires Letters of Reprisal to be granted to him , be first shewn to the Minister , residing there on the part of the King , against whose Subjects those Letters are desired . That within the space of 4 Months or sooner , he may inquire into the contrary , or procure that satisfaction be made with all speed from the Party offending , to the Complainant . But if the King against whose Subjects Reprisals are demanded , have no Minister residing there , Letters of Reprisal shall not be granted , till after the space of 4 Months , to be reckoned from the Day on which his Petition was made and presented to the King , against whose Subjects Reprisals are desired , or to his Privy Council . X. For cutting off all matter of Dispute and Contention , which may arise concerning the Restitution of Ships , Merchandises , and other moveable Goods , which either Party may complain to be taken and detained from the other , in Countries , and on Coasts far distant , after the Peace is concluded , and before it be notified there ; All Ships , Merchandises , and other moveable Goods , which shall be taken by either side , after the Signing and Publication of the present Treaty , within the space of Twelve Days in the British and North Seas , as far as the Cape St. Vincent ; Within the space of Ten Weeks beyond the said Cape , and on this side of the Equinoctial Line or Equator , as well in the Ocean and Mediterranean Sea as elsewhere , Lastly , within the space of six Months beyond the said Line throughout the whole World , shall belong and remain unto the Possessors , without any Exception or further Distinction of Time or Place , or any consideration to be had of Restitution or Compensation . XI . But if it happens through Inadvertency or Imprudence , or any other Cause whatever , that any Subject of either of the said two Kings , shall do or commit any thing by Land or Sea , or on fresh Water , any where , contrary to the present Treaty , or that any Particular Article thereof is not fulfilled ; this Peace and good Correspondence between the said two Kings shall not on that account be Interrupted or Infringed , but shall remain in its former Force , Strength and Vigour , and the said Subject only shall answer for his own Fact , and undergo the Punishment to be Inflicted , according to the Custom and Law of Nations . XII . But if ( which God forbid ) the Differences now Composed between the said Kings should at any time be renewed , and break out into open War , the Ships , Merchandises and all kind of moveable Goods of either Party , which shall be found to be and remain in the Ports and Dominions of the adverse Party , shall not be Confiscated or brought under any Inconveniency , but the whole space of six Months shall be allowed to the Subject of both of the said Kings , that they may carry away and transport the aforesaid Goods , and any thing else that is theirs , whither they shall think fit , without any Molestation . XIII . For what concerns the Principality of Orange , and other Lands and Dominions belonging to the said King of Great Britain ; the separate Article of the Treaty of Nimeguen , concluded between the most Christian King and the States General of the United Provinces the 10th Day of August , 1678. shall , according to its Form and Tenor , have full effect , and all things that have been Innovated and Altered , shall be restored as they were before . All Decrees , Edicts , and other Acts , of what kind soever they be , without Exception , which are in a manner contrary to the said Treaty , or were made after the conclusion thereof , shall be held to be null and void , without any revival or consequence for the future : And all things shall be restored to the said King in the same state , and in the same manner , as he held and enjoyed them before he was dispossessed thereof in the time of the War , which was ended by the said Treaty of Nimeguen , or which he ought to have held and enjoyed according to the said Treaty . And that an end may be put to all Trouble , Differences , Processes and Questions , which may arise concerning the same , both the said Kings will name Commissioners , who , with full and summary Power , may compose and settle all these matters . And forasmuch as by the Authority of the most Christian King , the King of Great Britain was hindred from enjoying the Revenues , Rights and Profits , as well of his Principality of Orange , as of other his Dominions , which after the conclusion of the Treaty of Nimeguen , until the Declaration of the present War , were under the power of the said most Christian King , the said most Christian King will restore , and cause to be restored in reality , with Effect , and with the Interest due , all those Revenues , Rights and Profits , according to the Declarations and Verifications that shall be made before the said Commissioners . XIV . That Treaty of Peace concluded between the most Christian King , and the late Elector of Brandenburg at St. Germains in Laye the 29 June , 1679. shall be restored in its Articles , and remain in its former Vigour between his Sacred Most Christian Majesty and his Electoral Highness of Brandenburg ▪ XV. Whereas 't will greatly conduce to the publick Tranquility , that the Treaty be observed , which was concluded between his Sacred most Christian Majesty and his Royal Highness of Savoy , on the Ninth of Aug. 1696. 't is agreed that the said Treaty shall be confirmed by this Article . XVI . Under this present Treaty of Peace , shall be comprehended those who shall be named by either Party , with common consent , before the Exchange of Ratifications , or within six Months after . But in the mean time , the most Serene and Mighty Prince William King of Great Britain , and the most Serene and Mighty Prince ●ewis the most Christian King , gratefully acknowledging the sincere Offices and Indefatigable Endeavours , which have been employed by the most Serene and Mighty Prince Charles King of Sweden , by the inter position of his Mediation , in bringing this happy work of the Peace , with the Divine Assistance , to the desired Conclusion ; and to shew the like Affection to him , 't is by consent of all Parties stipulated and agreed , That his said Sacred Royal Majesty of Sweden , shall with all his Kingdoms , Countries , Provinces and Rights be included in this Treaty , and comprehended in the best manner , in the present Pacification . XVII . Lastly , The Solemn Ratifications of this present agreement and alliance made in due Form , shall be delivered on both sides , and mutually and duly exchanged at the Royal Palace of Ryswick , in the Province of Holland , within the space of three Weeks , to be reckoned from the Day of the Subscription , or sooner if it may be . In Testimony of all and every the things before mentioned , and for their greater Force , and to give them all the Vigour and full Authority they ought to have , the Underwritten Ambassadors Extraordinary and Plenipotentiaries , together with the Illustirous and most Excellent the Extraordinary Ambassador Mediator , have Signed and Sealed the present Instrument of Peace . Done , &c. Signed by the English and French Ambassadors , and by the Met●iator . Separate Article . Besides all that is Concluded and Stipulated by the Treaty of Peace Signed this present Day , the 20th of Sptember , it is moreover agreed by the present separate Article , which shall have the same Force and Effect as if it was inserted word for word in the said Treaty , That the most Christian King shall convenant and agree , that it shall be free for the Emperor and Empire , until the first Day of Novemher next , to accept the Conditions of Peace lately proposed by the most Christian King , according to the Declaration made on the first Day of this present Month , unless in the mean time it shall be otherwise agreed between his Imperial Majesty and the Empire , and his most Christian Majesty . And in Case his Imperial Majesty , does not within the time prefixed , accept those Conditions , or that it be not otherwise agreed between his Imperial Majesty and the Empire , and his most Christian Majesty , the said Treaty shall have its full Effect , and be duly put in Execution according to its Form and Tenor ; And it shall not be lawful for the King of Great Britain , directly or indirectly , on any account or cause whatsoever , to act contrary to the said Treaty . Having thus premised the English Articles , we shall next add those of the Dutch. IN the Name of God , and of the Holy Trinity . Be it known to all present and to come , That whereas after a long continuance of the most Bloody War , that Europe , time out of mind , has been afflicted with , it hath pleas'd Divine Providence , to prepare for Christendom the end of her Miseries , by cherishing a fervent Desire of Peace in the Heart of the Most High , Most Excellent , and Most Potent Prince , Lewis XIV . by the Grace of God , Most Christian King of France and Navarr , his Most Christian Majesty moreover , not having any other Intention then to render it solid and perpetual , by the Equity of the Conditions , and the Lords the States General of the United Provinces of the Low-Countries , being no less desirous , sincerely , and as much as in them lies , to concur toward the Establishment of the publick Tranquility , and return to the ancient Amity and Affection of his Most Christian Majesty , have consented , in the first place , in order to it , to acknowledge the Mediation of the Most High , Most Excellent , and Most Potent Prince , Chares XI . of Glorious Memory , by the Grace of God , King of Sweden , the Goths and Vandals ; but a hasty Death having cross'd the Hopes that all Europe had justly conceiv'd of his Counsels and good Offices . His Most Christian Majesty , and the said Lords the States General , persisting in their Resolution to stop , as soon as may be , the Effusion of so much Christian Blood , thought they could not take a better Course , than still to acknowledge , under the same Character , the Most High , Most Excellent , and Thrice Potent Prince , Charles XII . King of Sweden , his Son and Successor , who on his side has also continu'd the same Cares for the Advancement of the Peace between his Most Christian Majesty , and the said Lords the States General ▪ in the Conferences held for this purpose in the Castle of Ryswick , in the Province of Holland , between the Extraordinary Embassadors and Plenipotentiaries appointed on both sides ; that is to say , On the behalf of his Most Christian Majesty , the Sieur Nicholas Augustus de Harlay , Knight , Lord of Bonnueil , &c. the Sieur Lewis de Verjus , Knight , Count of Crecy , &c. and the Sieur Francis de Callieres , Knight , Lord of Callieres , &c. And on the behalf of the Lords the States General , the Sieurs Antony Heinsius , Counsellor , Pensionary of the States of Holland and West-Friese , &c. Everard de Weed , Lord of Weede , Dickvelt , Rateles , &c. and William de Haren , Grietman of Bilt , &c. who having implor'd the Assistance of Heaven , and respectively imparted to each other their full Powers , Copies of which shall be inserted at the end of this present Treaty , and made Exchanges thereof in due form , by the Interposition and Mediation of the Sieur Baron de Lillieroo● , Extraordinary Embassador and Plenipotentiary of the King of Sweden , who acquitted himself of the Function of Mediator , with all requisite Prudence , Capacity , and Equity , agreed , to the Glory of God , and for the Welfare of Christendom , upon the following Conditions . I. There shall be for the future , between his Most Christian Majesty , and his Successors , Kings of France and N●varr , and his Kingdoms of the one part , and the Lords the States General of the United Provinces of the Low-Countri●● on the other , a good , firm , faithful , and inviolable Peace in pursuance of which , all Acts of Hostility shall cease 〈◊〉 be forborn , of what Nature soever they may be , betwee● the said Lord the King , and the said States General , as 〈◊〉 by Sea and other Waters , as by Land , in all their Kingdoms , Countries , Territories , Provinces and Signories and between all their Subjects and Inhabitants , of 〈◊〉 Quality or Condition soever they be , without any Exception of Places or Persons . II. There shall be a general Oblivion and Amnesty of 〈◊〉 that has been done on either side , upon occasion of this 〈◊〉 War ; whether by those , who being born Subjects of Fra●●● and engag'd in the Service of the Most Christian King , 〈◊〉 their Employments and Estates which they possess'd 〈◊〉 in the Extent of France , enter'd into , and remain'd in 〈◊〉 Services of the Lords the States General of the United Provinces ; or by those , who being born Subjects of the 〈◊〉 Lords the States General , or engag'd in their Service , by the Employments and Estates which they possess'd within the Extent of the United Provinces , enter'd into , and remain'd in the Service of his Most Christian Majesty ; and the said Persons , of what Quality and Condition soever they may be , without any Exception , may re-enter , and shall re-enter ; and shall be effectually re-admitted and re-establish'd in the peaceable Possession and Enjoyment of their Estates , Honours , Dignities , Privileges , Franchises , Rights , Exemptions , Constitutions and Liberties , without ever being prosecuted , troubl'd or molested , either in general or particular , for any Cause , or under any Pretence whatever , by reason of whatever pass'd since the beginning of the said War , and in consequence of the prese●● Treaty ; and after it shall be ratify'd , as well by his Most Christian Majesty , as by the said Lords the States General , it shall be lawful for 'em all in General , and for every one in Particular , without any need of Pardon , or Acts of Oblivion in Writing , to return in Person to their Houses , and to the Enjoyment of their Lands , and all their other Estates , or to dispose of 'em in such a manner as they shall think fit . III. And if any Prizes are taken upon the Baltick or North-Sea , from Terneuse to the end of St. George's Channel , within the space of Four Weeks , and from the end of St. George's Channel to St. Vincent's Cape , within the space of Six Weeks , and from thence in the Mediterranean , and as far as the Line , within the space of Ten Weeks ; and beyond the Line , and in all other parts of the World , within the space of Eight Months , to count from the Day that the Peace shall be proclaimed at Paris and at the Hague , the said Prizes and Damages that shall be done on either side after the Terms prefix'd , shall be reckon'd up , and all that has been taken shall be restor'd , and Compensation given for all the Dammages that shall be thereby sustain'd . IV. Moreover , there shall be between the said Lord the King , and the said Lords the States General , and their Subjects and Inhabitants , reciprocally , a sincere , firm , and perpetual Amity , and good Correspondence , as well by Sea as by Land , and in all Parts and Places , as well in , as out of Europe , without any Resentment of Injuries or Dammages , as well for the time past , as by occasion of the late War. V. And in pursuance of this Amity and good Correspondence , as well his Majesty , as the Lords the States General , shall cordially procure and advance the Good and Prosperity of each other , by all the Ways of Support , Aid , Counsel , and real Assistances upon all Occasions , and at all Times , and shall not consent for the future , to any Treaties or Negotiations , which may be prejudicial to each other , but shall break 'em , and give reciprocal Information thereof , with Care and Sincerity , so soon as they shall come to their Knowledge . VI. They who have had any Estates seiz'd and confiscated , by reason of the said War , their Heirs , or such who have right thereto , of what Condition or Religion soever they may be , shall enjoy the said Estates , and shall take Possession of 'em by their own private Authority , by virtue of this present Treaty , without being constrain'd to have recourse to Justice , notwithstanding any Incorporations into the Treasury , Deeds of Gift , Preparatory or Definitive Sentences , given for Default and Contumacy in the Absence , or without hearing the Parties ; Treaties , Accords and Transactions , whatever Renunciations may have been put in the said Transactions to exclude the Parties to whom the said Estates belong ; and all and every the Estates and Rights , which according to conformity to this present Treaty shall be restor'd , or ought to be restor'd reciprocally to the said Proprietors , their Heirs , or such as have right , may be sold by the said Proprietors , without any necessity of demanding particular consent so to do : Also the Proprietors of Rents , which on the behalf of the publick Treasury shall be constituted in the place of Goods sold ; as also of Rents and Actions , being at the charge of the publick Treasury respectively , shall dispose of the Propriety of them , by Rent , or otherwise , as of their own proper Estates . VII , And in regard the Marquisate of Bergen op Zoo● , with all the Rights and Revenues that belong to it , and generally all the Lordships and Estates belonging to M. the Count d' Auvergne , Colonel-General of the Light Horse of France , and which are in the Power of the said Lords the States General of the United Provinces , have been seiz'd and confiscated by reason of the War , to which this present Treaty is to put a happy Conclusion , it is agreed , That the said Count d' Auvergne shall be restor'd to the Possession of the said Marquisate of Bergen op Zoom , its Appurtenancies and Dependancies , as also to the Rights , Actions , Privileges , Usages and Prerogatives which he enjoy'd before the War was declar'd . VIII . All Countries , Cities , Places , Lands , Forts , Islands and Signories , as well in , as out of Europe , which may have been taken and possess'd since the beginning of this present War , shall be restor'd on both sides , in the same Condition , as to the Fortifications , as when they were taken , and as to the other Buildings , in the same Condition as the● shall be found ; nor shall any thing be destroy'd or embezzil'd ; nor shall any reparation of Damages be pretended to , for what might have been demolish'd . More-especially the Fort and Habitation of Pontichery shall be restor'd , upon the foresaid Conditions , to the East-India Company , settl'd in France ; and as for the Artillery that was carry'd thither by the East-India Company of the United Provinces , they shall still reserve it to themselves ; as also the Ammunition , Provision , Slaves , and all other Effects , to dispose of as they shall think fit , as also of the Lands , Rights , and Privileges which they have acquir'd , as well from the Prince , as the Inhabitants of the Country . IX . All Prisoners of War shall be releas'd on both sides , without Distinction or Exception , and without paying any Ransom . X. The raising of Contributions shall cease on both sides , from the Day of Exchanging the Ratifications of the present Treaty of Peace , and no Arrearages of the said Contributions demanded and agreed to , shall be exacted , but all Pretensions that remain upon that Occasion , under any Claim or Pretence whatsoever , shall be absolutely annihilated on both sides ; as also all Contributions on both sides , in reference to the Countries of the Most Catholick and Christian Kings , shall cease , upon the Exchange of the said Ratifications of this present Treaty . XI . And for the better corroborating and establishing of this present Treaty , it is farther agreed between his Majesty , and the Lords the States General , That this Treaty being fulfill'd , there shall be made , as hereby there is made , a Renunciation , as well General as Particular , of all manner of Pretensions , as well for the time past , as present , whatsoever they may be , which one Party may have against the other , to take away for the future all Occasions of stirring up and bringing to pass new Dissentions . XII . The usual Proceedings of Justice shall be open , and the Course of Law shall be reciprocally free ; and the Subjects of both sides shall prosecute their Rights , Actions , and Pretensions , according to the Laws and Statutes of each Country , and thereby obtain the one against the other , without Distinction , all the Satisfaction that may lawfully belong to them . And if any Letters of Reprisals have been granted on either side , whether before or after the Declaration of the last War , they shall be revoak'd and annull'd , reserving to the Parties , in favour of whom they were granted , full Power to provide for themselves by the ordinary ways of Justice . XIII . If by Inadvertency , or otherwise , any Breach or Inobservance shall happen , to the prejudice of this present Treaty , by his Majesty , or the said Lords the States General , and their Successors ; nevertheless , this Peace and Alliance shall remain in its full Force , without coming to a Rupture of the Amity and good Correspondence . But the said Breaches shall be dresently repair'd , and if they proceed from the Misdemeanor of any private Subjects , they only shall suffer Punishment . XIV . And for the better Assurance for the future of the Trade and Amity between the Subjects of the said Lord the King , and those of the said Lords the States General of the United Provinces of the Low Countries , it is accorded and agreed , That if hereafter any Interruption of Friendship or Rupture shall happen , between the Crown of France , and the said Lords the States General of the United Provinces ( which God forbid ) there shall be always nine Months time allowed , after the said Rupture , for the Subjects of each Party , to retire with their Effects , and to transport 'em whether they shall think fit . Which it shall be lawful for 'em to do ; as also to sell and transport their Gods and Moveables , with all Freedom , without any Hindrance or Molestation , or Proceeding , during the said space of nine Months , to any Seizure of their Goods , much less to any Arrests of their Persons . XV. The Treaty of ●eace between the deceas'd King , and the Elector of Brandenburg , concluded at St. German enlay , the 29th of June , 1697. shall be re-establish'd between his Most Christian Majesty , and his present Electoral Highness of Brandenburg , in all the Points and Articles of it . XVI . In regard it is of high Concernment to the publick Tranquility , that the Peace concluded between his Most Christian Majesty , and his Royal Highness the Duke of Savoy , August the 9th , 1696. should be exactly observ'd , it is agreed , That the same be confirm'd by this present Treaty . XVII . And in regard his Majesty , and the Lords the States General , acknowledge themselves beholding , for the effectual good Offices which the King of Sweden has continually contributed , by his good Counsels and Admonitions , toward the publick Safety and Repose , it is agreed on both sides , That his said Swedish Majesty , with his Kingdoms , shall be expresly comprehended in the present Treaty , in the most ample Form that may be done . XVIII . In this present Treaty of Peace and Alliance , shall be comprehended , on the part of the said Lord the Most Christian King , all those that shall be nominated before the Exchange of the Ratifications , and within the space of six Months after they shall have been Exchanged . XIX . And on the part of the Lords the States General , the King of Great Britain , and the King of Spain , and all the rest of the Allies , who in the space of six Weeks , to reckon from the Exchange of the Ratifications , shall declare themselves willing to accept of the Peace , as also the Thirteen Laudable Cantons of the Confederate Switzers , and their Allies , and Confederates , and particularly , in the best Form and Manner that may be , the Evangelick Republicks and Cantons of Zurig , Berne , Glaris , Basle , Schasthause , and Appenzel , with all their Allies and Confederates ; as also the Republick of Geneva , and its Dependencies , the City and County of Neufchastelle , the Cities of St. Galles , Milhause , and Bienne ; also the Confederate Grizons , and their Dependancies ; the Cities of Bremen and Embden , and more-over all Kings , Princes , and States , Cities , and private Persons , to whom the Lords the States General , upon request to them made , shall grant Liberty to be comprehended therein . XX. The said Lord the King , and the said Lords the States General consent , That the King of Sweden , as Mediator , and all the rest of the Potentates and Princes , who are desirous to enter into the same Engagement , may give to his said Majesty , and the said Lords the States General , their Promises and Obligations of Guarranty , for the performance of all that is contain'd in this present Treaty . XXI . The present Treaty shall be ratify'd and confirm'd by the Lord the King , and the Lords the States General , and the Letters of Ratification shall be deliver'd within the Term of Three Weeks , or sooner , if it may be , to count from the Day of the Signing . XXII . And for the greater Security of Peace , and of all Clauses and Articles therein contain'd , the present Treaty shall be publish'd , verify'd , and register'd , in the Court of Parliament in Paris , and in all the other Parliaments of the Kingdom of France , and Chamber of Accounts in Paris aforesaid ; as also in like manner , the said Treaty shall be publish'd , verify'd , and register'd , by the Lords the States General , in the Courts and other Places where such Publications , Verifications , and Registers are accustom'd to be made . In Faith of which , We the Embassadors of his said Majesty , and the Lords the States General , by virtue of Our respective Powers , have in the said Names , sign'd these sents , with Our usual Subscriptions , and put thereto Our several Seals of our Coats of Arms. At Ryswick in Holland , September the 20th , 1697. The Separate ARTICLE . BEsides what has been concluded and determin'd by the Treaty of Peace , between the Embassadors Extraordinary and Plenipotentiaries of the Most Christian King , and those of the Lords the States General of the United Provinces , this 20th of September , 1697. It is yet farther agreed by this Separate Article , which shall have the same Force and Virtue as if it were Word for Word in the above-mention'd Treaty , That his Most Christian Majesty shall consent , as he does hereby consent by this present Article , That the Emperor and Empire shall be allow'd till the 1st of November next to accept the Conditions of Peace , propos'd , as the last that are to be made , by his said Most Christian Majesty , according to his Declaration of the 1st of this present Month of September , if his Imperial Majesty and the Empire cannot otherwise agree with his said Most Christian Majesty ; and in case that within the said time the Emperor and the Empire do not accept the said Conditions , or do not otherwise agree with his said Most Christian Majesty , the said Treaty of Peace shall have its full and entire Effect , and shall be fulfill'd according to its Form and Tenor , so that the said Lords the States General shall in no manner oppose it , either directly or indirectly , under any Pretence whatsoever . In Faith of which , We the Embassadors of his said Majesty , and the States General , by vertue of Our respective Powers , have in the said Names sign'd this Separate Article , with Our usual Subscriptions , and seal'd it with Our Coats of Arms , at Ryswick in Holland , this 20th Day of September , 1697. Sign'd , ( L. S. ) N. A , de Harlay Bonueil . ( L. S. ) Verjus de Crecy . ( L. S. ) De Callieres . ( L. S. ) A. Hensius . ( L. S. ) E. de Weede . ( L. S. ) W. V. Haren . Thus having inserted the English and Dutch Articles at full length , nothing less can be expected , than that I should do the like by the Spaniards , who will be thought not to have fared the worse for the Peace . But before I give you the Particulars of them , let me premise in this place a short Scearch of Mr. Ponti's Expedition to the Spanish West-Indies , from whence he returned about this time : He set out from Brest towards the beginning of this Year , from whence he directed his Course thither , and in Fifty five Days arrived at St. Domingo ; from which Government he was considerably Re-inforced , and being also joined by all the Bucanneers in those Parts , he proceeded to put his Project in Execution ; he was much furthered therein by one Venner an English-man , who had served the Spaniards many Years , and drew him several Plans of Carthagena , by which he saw there was a necessity of possessing himself , upon his first Arrival , of a considerable Post , called Nostre Dame de la Pouppe , or else the Spaniards would have an Opportunity to carry off whatsoever they were desirous to save : But not being able to effect that , through the Situation of the Place , he fell upon the Fort of Boeca Chica with all his Fury ; and notwithstanding the difficult Approaches thereunto , the dastardliness of the Buccaneers , in his Service , ( whom himself , throughout his whole Narration , makes to be the veriest Rogues , Cowards , and Villains imaginable ) and other Inconveniences , he reduced to that streight , in a short time , as to surrender upon Discretion , the Gate being thrown open unto him ; and old Sanchez Ximenes , who had been Governour thereof above Five and twenty Years , came and delivered the Keys into his possession . From hence they proceed and took in the Fort of St. Lazarus , and then attack'd Carthagena it self , both by Sea and Land. The Place was attacked and defended with a great deal of Vigour ; but the Spanish Succours not coming in time , and some Breaches being made , they began at last to Capitulate , whereby they were to March out through the Breach , with all those carrying Arms , Drums beating , and four Pieces of Cannon : But for the rest , all Silver , without Exception or Reserve , should belong to the Victor ; and that such of the Inhabitants as staid behind , should enjoy all they had , excepting their Plate , &c. In pursuance of these Articles , the Governor marched out on the 6th of May , and Ponti entred in ; who notwithstanding the Agreement of having all the Silver , was in great perplexity how to come at it : Wherefore for an Expedient , he ordered it to set up on the principal Gates , That he would give the Tenth to the Proprietors , of whatsoever they honestly brought him , and a Tenth to them that should inform him , of any Persons that did not declare their Effects , to which he added his Threats of Punishment for formal Disobedience , which had the desired effect upon the generality of the People ; neither were the Churches and Religious Houses spared , though the Monsieur is pleased to soften that part with saying , They gathered only what was for the Decoration of them . Tho' after all , the Booty fell much short of their Expectations ; for the Place having taken the Allarum before their Arrival , all the Women of Quality and Others , with their Jewels , and 120 Mules laden with Gold were gone a great way out of their reach : And how basely soever the Buccaneers served him in this Expedition , they had their assigned Proportion of the Spoil , tho' they were not at all satisfied with it . But notwithstanding the Importance of this Conquest , they did not think it adviseable to hold it ; and therefore having demeaned themselves , as Conquerors , under such Circumstances used to do , and ruined the Fort of Bocca Chica , on the last of May , they put out to Sea , June 1st , standing for Cape Tuberon , when an Advice-boat from Petit Gu●●● came and informed them that 13 English Men of War were arrived on the 27th of April at Barbadoes to look after them , which made them alter their Course for the Streights of B●hama , till Six at Night when they fell in with them , and proved to be much stronger than they were informed : They presently took a Fly-boat of theirs , on Board of which there was a considerable Quantity of Ammunition and Provision , and also the only Traversier they had : But while this was doing , half of the English Fleet that were got within rea● of them , seemed to decline Engaging , till the others to Le●ward could come to the Action , which gave the French a● Opportunity to get before them ; but the advanced part 〈◊〉 the English Fleet having yet got to Windward of them , and within less than Cannon-shot , the French who saw no Remedy now , gave the Signal for Fighting ; But the English Admiral , Nevill , reckoning there was no safety for the French but to go before the Wind for the Streights of B●hama , slackned his way , proposing to get so much a head o● them , as to hinder their Passage : Hereupon the French , at the Closing in of the Night , tacked about , and found the success of their working next day , for they could reckon 〈◊〉 more than 14 Ships following them in a Line , and they not so high by far as the day before , which made the French continue the same Board , till they got within 20 Leagues 〈◊〉 Carthagena , where they were on the 9th of June , in the Evening , whereof they made a Signal for holding the contrary Course ; and when 't was quite Dark , gave three Guns for all their Ships to steer West directly before the Wind , at what time there were but three of the English that kept within sight of them , and them at a great distance , so that next day they got clear off of them . From hence the French , having made so narrow an Escape , not without some dishonour to our Commanders , for want of better Management , sailed for Newfoundland , and put in for Water ( whereof they had not above what would have served them for six days longer ) to Conception-Bay on the 4th of August ; and afterwards sailed for that of St. John's , where lay the English Ships under Commadore Norris , who supposing the French ( now mightily weakned with Sickness ) to be much stronger than they were , declined putting out to Fight them ; and so they escaped a scouring a second time , but that they should do so in their Passage from hence to France ( where they arrived on the 19th of August ) from six English Men of War that attacked them , is more they owned , than themselves could have expected in the pittiful Plight they were reduced to ; and what , I think , now is like to remain a Mystery , since there is no appearance of any farther Inquiry likely to be made into it . But to return from this Interruption of War , to the Articles of the Peace , those between France and Spain , were these that follow . IN the Name of God , and the Most Holy Trinity , to all present and to come , be it known , That whereas during the Course of the most bloody War with which Europe has been so long a time afflicted , it has pleased Divine Providence to provide for Christendom the End of all her Miseries , by kindling and preserving a fervent Desire of Peace in the Hearts of the Most High , Most Excellent , and Most Potent Prince , Lewis XIV . by the Grace of God , Most Christian King of France and Navarre , and the Most High , Most Excellent , and Most Potent Prince , Charles II. Catholick King of Spain ; who desiring cordially , and as much as in them lies , to concurr , toward the Re-establishment of the Publick Tranquility , and more-over , not having any other Design than to render it solid and perpetual by the Equity of the Conditions , their said Majesties unanimously consented to submit for that purpose , to the Mediation of the Most High , Most Excellent , and Most potent . Prince , of Glorious Memory , Charles XI . by the Grace of God , King of Sweden , the Goths and Vandals , &c. but sudden Death having cross'd the Hope which all Europe had conceiv'd of the happy Issue of his Counsels , and his good Offices , their said Majesties persisting still in a Resolution , as soon as might be , to stop the Effusion of so much Christian Blood , believed they could not do better than still to acknowledge in the same Quality , the Most High , the Most Excellent , and Most potent Prince , Charles XII . King of Sweden , his Son and Successor , who on his part has continu'd the same Cares for the advancing of the Peace between their Most Christian and Catholick Majesties , in the Conferences that have been held at the Castle of Ryswick , in the Province of Holland , between the Extraordinary Embassadors and Plenipotentiaries appointed on both sides . That is to say , on the part of his Most Christian Majesty , the Sieur Nicholas Augustus de Harlay , Knight , Lord of Bonneuil , Count de Cely , the King's Counsellor in Ordinary , in his Council of State , the Sieur Lewis Chevalier Verjus , Count de Crecy , the King's Counsellor in Ordinary , in his Council of State , Marquiss de Freon , Baron of Cauvay , Lord of Boulay , the two Churches of Fort Isle , du Muillet , and other Places , and the Sieur Francis de Callieres , Knight , Lord of Callieres de la Rochellay , and Gigny ; and on the part of his Catholick Majesty , Senior Don Francisco Bernardo de Quiros , Knight of the Order of St. James , the King's Counsellor in his Royal and Supream Council of Castille , and the Sieur Lewis Alexander de Stockart , Count of Tirlemont , Baron de Gaesbeke , Counsellor in the Supream Council of State for the Low Countries at Madrid , in the Councils of State and Privy-Council within the said Countries , who having first implor'd the Assistance of Heaven , and respectively imparted their full Powers , Copies of which shall be inserted Word for Word at the end of this present Treaty , and duly exchang'd 'em by the Interposition and Mediation of the Sieur Nicholas , Baron de Lilienr●● ▪ Embassador Extraordinary , and Plenipotentiary of his Majesty the King of Sweden , who has discharg'd his Office of Mediator with all requisite Prudence , Capacity , and Equity , they agreed , for the Glory of God and the Good of Christendom , upon the Conditions following : I. It is agreed and consented , That for the future there shall be a good , firm and lasting Peace , Confederacy , and perpetual Alliance and Amity , between the Most Christian and Catholick Kings , their Children born , and to be born , Inheritors , Heirs , and Successors , their Kingdoms , States , Countries , and Subjects , that they shall reciprocally love each other like Brothers , procuring to the utmost of their Power , the Good , Honour and Reputation of each other , sincerely , and as much as in them lies , avoiding what-ever may cause the Damage either of the one or the other . II. In pursuance of this Peace , and good Union , all Acts of Hostilities shall cease between the said Kings , their Subjects , and Vassals , as well by Sea , and other Waters , as by Land , and generally , in all Places where the War has been carry'd on by their Majesties Arms , as well between their Armies as between the Garrisons of their Strong Holds ; and if it were transgress'd by the taking of one or several Places , either by Attack , by Surprize , or by Correspondence , or if any Prisoners were taken , or if any other Acts of Hostility were committed by Chance , or otherwise , the Breach shall be sincerely repair'd on both sides , without scruple or delay , restoring , without Dimunition , what shall have been possess'd , and delivering the Prisoners without Ransom or Payment of Charges . III. All Causes of Enmity or Misunderstanding shall be extinguish'd and abolish'd for ever . There shall be on both sides a perpetual Oblivion and Amnesty of what-ever has been done during this present War , or by reason thereof ; so that there may be no Prosecutions on either side , directly nor indirectly , upon any Pretence what-ever ; nor shall their said Majesties , their Subjects , Servants , nor Adherents , testifie any Resentment , nor pretend to any sort of Reparation . IV. The Strong Holds , Gironne , Roses , and Belver , shall be restor'd and left in Possession , Demesne , and Soveraignty of his Catholick Majesty , as they were when taken , with the Artillery which was found there at the same time , and in general , all the other Cities , Strong Holds , Forts , Places , and Castlewicks which have been possess'd during this War by his Most Christian Majesty's Arms , and since the Treaty of Nimeguen , within the Principality of Catalogna or other where in Spain , their Appurtenances , Dependencies , and Annexes , shall be restor'd in the Condition as now they are , without retaining , reserving , weak'ning , or impairing any thing . Also the City of Barcelona , Fort and Fortifications thereupon depending , with all the Artillery , shall be surrender'd back into the Power , Demesne , and Soveraignty of his Catholick Majesty , in the Condition wherein the whole was found at the Day of taking thereof , with all Appurtenances , Dependencies , and Annexes . V. The City and Fortress of Luxemburg , in the Condition as it is now , without demolishing , changing , or weak'ning any thing , or impairing the Works , Forts , or Fortifications thereof , together with all the Artillery that was there at the time of taking ; as also the Province and Dutchy of Luxemburg , and County of Chiny , in all their Consistencies , and all that they comprehend , with their Appurtenances , Dependencies , and Annexes , shall be sincerely and faithfully restor'd and surrender'd back into the Power , Demesne , Soveraignty , and Possession of the Catholick King , for the said King to enjoy , as he did or might do then , and before the Treaty of Nimeguen , without detaining or reserving any thing , but what was yielded up to his Most Christian Majesty by the preceding Treaty . VI. The Fortress of Charleroy shall be likewise surrender'd back into the Power , and under the Soveraignty of his Catholick Majesty , with its Dependencies in the Condition it now is , without breaking , demolishing , weak'ning , or impairing any thing ; as also the Artillery that was at the time when it was taken . VII . Also the City of Mons , the Capital of the Province of Hainault , with the Works and Fortifications belonging to it , shall be restor'd to the Soveraignty , Demesne , and Possession of his Catholick Majesty , in the Condition as they are now , without breaking , demolishing , weak'ning , or impairing any thing ; together with the Artillery which was there at the time when it was taken ; as also the * Banlieu , and Provostship , Appurtenances , and Dependencies of the same City , in all its Consistencies , as the Catholick King enjoy'd it then , and before the said Treaty ; as also the City of Aeth , in the Condition it was at the time of its being last taken , without breaking , demolishing , or weakning any thing , or impairing its Works , with the Artillery which was there at the same time , together with the Banlieu , Castlewick , Appurtenances , Dependencies , and Annexes of the said City , as they were yielded by the Treaty of Nimeguen , the Places following excepted , viz. The Bourg of Anthoin , Vaux , Guarrain , Ramecroix , Bethune , Constantin , the Fief de Paradise , the last being intermingled within the Limits of Tournaisis , and the said Fief of Paradise , so far as it contributes with the Village of Kain , Havines , Meles , Moncourt , Kain , le Mont de St. Audebert , call'd de la Trinitie , Frontenoy , Maubray , Hernies , Caluelle , and Viers , with their Parishes , Appurtenances , and Dependencies , without reserving any thing , shall remain in the Possession and Soveraignty of his Most Christian Majesty ; nevertheless , without any prejudice to what has been granted to his Most Christian Majesty by the Preceding Treaties . VIII . The City of Courtrary shall be surrender'd back into the Power , Demesne , and Possession of his Catholick Majesty , in the Condition as now it is , with the Artillery which was there at the time when it was taken ; together with the Castlewick of the said City , the Appurtenances , Dependencies , and Annexes , conformable to the Treaty of Nimeguen . IX . The said Most Christian King shall also cause to be restor'd to the Catholick King , all the Cities , Places , Forts , Castles , and Ports , which his Armies have , or might have possess'd till the Day of the Peace , and also since that , in any place of the World , where-ever situated ; as likewise his said Catholick Majesty shall cause to be restor'd to his Most Christian Majesty , all the Places , Forts , Castles , and Posts , which his Arms may have possess'd during this War , till the Day of the Publication of the Peace , and in whatsoever Place situated . X. All the Places , Cities , Burroughs , strong Holds and Villages , which the most Christian King has possess'd and reunited , since the Treaty of Nimeghen , within the Provinces of Luxemburg , Namur , Brabant , Flanders , Hainault , and other Provinces of the Low-Countries , according to the List of the said Reunions , produc'd on the part of his Catholick Majesty in the Acts of that Negotiation , a Copy of which shall be annex'd to this present Treaty , shall remain to his Catholick Majesty , except the Eighty two Cities , Burroughs , Places and Villages contain'd in the List of Exception , which has been also produc'd on the Part of his Most Christian Majesty , and to which he lays claim , by reason of the Dependencies of the Cities of Charlemont , Maubege , and others surrender'd to his Majesty , by the Treaties of Aix la Chapelle and Nimeghen , in respect of which Eighty two Places only , a List of which shall be annex'd to the present Treaty , it is agreed on both sides , that immediately after the Signing this present Treaty , that Commissioners shall be appointed on both sides , as well to regulate to which of the two Kings the said Eighty two Cities , Burroughs , Places or Villages , or any of them shall belong , as to agree upon Exchanges to be made for the Places and Villages intermix'd in the Countries under the Dominion of either Prince . And in case the said Commissioners cannot agree , their Most Christian and Catholick Majesties shall refer the Ultimate Decision to the Judgment of the Lords the States General of the Vnited Provinces , whom the said Kings have reciprocally consented to take for Arbitrators , without prejudice nevertheless to the Plenipotentiary-Embassadors of the said Most Christian and Catholick Kings ; otherwise to agree the Matter in friendly Manner between themselves , and before the Ratification of this present Treaty , if it be possible , so that all Difficulties , as well touching the said Re-unions as Limits , may be totally ended and determin'd . In pursuance of which , all Prosecutions , Sentences , Separations , Incorporations , Forfeitures , Judgments , Confiscations , Re-unions , Declarations , Regulations , Edicts , and generally all Acts what-ever put forth in the Name and behalf of his Most Christian Majesty , by reason of the said Re-unions , whether made by the Parliament or Chamber settl'd at Metz , or by any other Courts of Justice , Intendants , Commissioners , or Delegates against his Catholick Majesty or his Subjects ; and shall be revok'd and annull'd for ever , as if they had never been ; and moreover , the Generality of the said Provinces shall remain to his Catholick Majesty , except the Cities , Towns and Places yielded to his Most Christian Majesty by the preceding Treaties , with the Appurtenances and Dependencies . XI . All the Forts , Cities , Burroughs , Places and Villages , Circumstances , Dependencies and Annexes hereabove restor'd and surrender'd back by his Most Christian Majesty , without reserving or with-holding any thing , shall return to the Possession of his Catholick Majesty , to be by him enjoy'd with all the Prerogatives , Advantages , Profits and Revenues that depend upon 'em , with the same Extent , the same Rights of Property , Demesne and Soveraignty , which he enjoy'd before the last War , at the time and before the Treaties of Aix la Chapelle and Nimeghen , and altogether as he might or ought to enjoy them . XII . The Restitution of the said Places shall be perform'd on the behalf of the most Christian King cordially and sincerely without delay or scruple for any Cause or upon any Occasion whatsoever , to Him or Them who shall be appointed by the said Catholick King immediately after the Ratification of the present Treaty , without demolishing , weak'ning , or diminishing any thing in any manner within the said Cities ; nor shall there be any Pretensions or Demands for Reimbursments for the Fortifications , Publick Edifices and Buildings rais'd in the said Places , nor for the Payment of what may be due to the Soldiers that shall be there at the time of the Restitution . XIII . The Most Christian King shall cause to be remov'd out of all the said Places , which he restores to the Catholick King , all the Artillery which his said Majesty caus'd to be carry'd into the said Places , after they were taken ; all the Powder , Bullets , Arms , Provision and Ammunition which shall be therein , at the time that they shall be restor'd to his said Catholick Majesty ; and they who shall be entrusted by the Most Christian King for that purpose , shall for Two Months make use of the Waggons and Boats of the Country ; they shall have free Passage , as well by Water as by Land , for the Transportation of the said Ammunition to the Places belonging to his Most Christian Majesty , which shall be nearest adjoining . The Governours , Commanders , Officers and Magistrates of the Places so restor'd , shall afford all Accommodations in their Power to facilitate the Carriage and Transportation of the said Artillery and Ammunition . Also the Officers and Soldiers who shall march out of the said Places , shall have Liberty to remove and carry away the moveable Goods that belong to 'em ; nor shall they be permitted to exact any thing of the Inhabitants of the said Places , or of the Flat Countries , nor to endamage the Houses , nor to carry away any thing belonging to the Inhabitants . XIV . The Prisoners of what Nature or Condition soever shall be set at Liberty on both sides , and without Ransom , presently after the Exchange of the Ratifications , paying what they have call'd for , and what they may otherwise justly owe. And if any have been sent to the Gallies of their said Majesties , by Reason , or by the Misfortune of the said Wars only , they shall be forthwith releas'd and set at Liberty , without any scruple or delay , upon any account whatever , nor shall any thing be demanded for their Ransom or Expences . XV , By virtue of this Peace and strict Amity , the Subjects of both sides , whatever they be , observing the Law , Usages and Customs of Countries , may go , come , reside , traffick , and return to their several Countries , like good Merchants , and as they shall think convenient , as well by Land as by Sea , and other Waters , and may Treat and Negotiate together , and shall be supported , protected and defended , as the proper Subjects of either Prince , paying the reasonable Duties in all accustom'd Places , and such others as shall be impos'd by the said Kings , or their Successors . XVI . All Papers , Letters , Documents , that concern the Countries , Territories and Signories which shall be restor'd and surrender'd back to the said Kings by the present Treaty of Peace , shall be produc'd , and sincerely deliver'd on both sides , within Three Months after the Ratifications of the present Treaty shall be exchang'd , in whatever Places the said Papers and Documents shall be found , even those that were taken out of the Cittadel of Gaunt , and the Chamber of Accompts at Lisle . XVII . The Contributions settl'd or demanded on both sides , Reprisals , Convoys of Forrage , Corn , Wood , Cattle , Utensils , and other sorts of Impositions upon the Countries of either Sovereign , shall cease immediately after the Ratification of the present Treaty ; and all Arrearages , or Portions of Arrears that may be due , shall not be exacted on either side upon any Claim or Pretence whatever . XVIII . All Subjects on both sides , as well Ecclesiastick as Secular Bodies , Corporations , Societies , Universities and Colleges , shall be restor'd as well to the Enjoyment of the Honours , Dignities and Benefices with which they were provided before the War , as to the Enjoyment of all and every one of their Rights , Moveable and Immoveable Goods , Rents Hereditary , or Annunities , seiz'd and possess'd since the said time , either by occasion of the War , or for siding with the contrary Party , together with all their Rights , Actions and Successions , them befalling , even since the beginning of the War ; yet so that no Demands shall be made of the Incomes , Fruits or Revenues , receiv'd or forfeited during this War , from the seizing of the said Rents , Immoveable Goods and Benefices , to the Day of the Publication of this present Treaty . XIX . Neither shall any thing be demanded or pretended to , of Debts , Effects and Moveables , which have been confiscated before the said Day ; nor shall the Creditors of such Debts , or Trustees of such Effects , their Heirs , or any other pretending Right thereto , commence any Prosecutions , or pretend to recover the same . Which Re-establishments , and and Restorations , in Form aforesaid , shall extend in Favour of those who shall have sided with the contrary Party ; so that by virtue of this Treaty , they shall be restor'd to the Favour of their King and Soveraign Prince , as also to their Estates , such as they shall find 'em at the Conclusion and Signing of this present Treaty . XX. The said Re-establishment of the Subjects of both sides , shall be made according to the 21st and 22d Articles of the Treaty of Nimeghen , notwithstanding all Donations , Concessions , Declarations , Confiscations , Forfeitures , Preparatory or Definitive Sentences , pronounc'd by reason of the Contumacy or Absence of the Parties , and they unheard . Which Sentences , and their Judgments , shall be null , and of no effect , as if never given or pronounc'd , with full and absolute Liberty for the said Parties to return from the Countries whither they were withdrawn , personally to enjoy their Estates and Moveables , Rents and Revenues , or to settle their H●bitations out of the said Countries in such Place as they shall think convenient , it being at their own Choice and Election , so that they shall be free from all Constraint in that respect . And in case they rather choose to abide in any other Place , they may depute or entrust such Persons as lie under no Suspicion , whom they shall think fit , for the Government and Possession of their Estates ; but not in respect of Benefices requiring Residence , which shall be personally administred and serv'd . XXI . The 24th and 25th Articles of the said Treaty of Nimeghen , concerning Benefices , shall be observ'd , and consequently they who were provided with Benefices , by either of the Two Kings , who at the Time of the Collation possess'd the Cities and Countries wherein the said Benefices were situated , shall be maintain'd in the Possession and Enjoyment of the said Benefices . XXII . The Subjects on both sides , shall have Liberty and full Power to Sell , Exchange , Alienate , or otherwise dispose of , as well by Deeds between the Living , as by their last Testaments , the Estates and Effects , Moveable and Immoveable , which they have or shall have under the Dominion of the other Soveraign , and any one may buy 'em , Subject or not Subject , without any necessity of any Licence for the said Sail , or Purchace , or any other Permission then this present Treaty . XXIII . In regard there are some Rents which belong to the Generality of certain Provinces , of which one part is possess'd by his Most Christian Majesty , and the other by the Catholick King , it is covenanted and agreed , That each shall pay his Share , and Commissioners shall be appointed to receive what each of the said Kings shall pay for their particular Shares . XXIV . The Rents legally settl'd , or due upon the Demesnes , by the preceding Treaties , and of which the Payment shall be made appear in the Accompts given in to the Chambers of Accompts , by the Receivers of their Most Christian and Catholick Majesties , before the said Cessions or Surrenders , shall be pay'd by their said Majesties , to the Creditors of the said Rents , under whose Dominion soever they may be , French or Spanish , or any other Nation , without distinction . XXV . And in regard that by the present Treaty there is a good and lasting Peace made , as well by Sea as Land , between the said Kings , in all their Kingdoms , Countries , Lands , Provinces and Signiories , and that all Hostilities ought to cease for the Future , it is stipulated , That if any Prizes are taken on either side , in the Baltick or North Seas , from Terneuse in Norway , to the end of the Channel , within the space of 4 Weeks ; from the end of the said Channel , to Cape St. Vincent , within Six Weeks ; and from thence in the Mediterranean Sea , and as far as the Line , within the space of Ten Weeks ; and beyond the Line , and in all the other Parts of the World , within the space of Eight Months , to reckon from the Day of the Publication of this present Treaty , the said Prizes which shall be taken of either side , after the Terms prefix'd , shall be restor'd , with Reparation for Damages sustain'd . XXVI . In case of a Rupture , which God forbid , there shall be allow'd the Term of Six Months , that so the Subjects of either Part may have time to remove and transport their Effects and Goods , whither they shall think most convenient ; and it shall be lawful for 'em to do it with all Freedom , without any Molestation , or Obstruction , or Seizure of the said Effects , during the said Term , much less shall any stop be put to their Persons . XXVII . The Soldiers on both sides , shall immediately after the Ratification of this present Treaty , return to the Territories and Countries of their proper Sovereigns , and into the strong Holds and Places which are to remain and belong to their Majesties , respectively , after , or according to this present Treaty ; not being to stay upon any Pretence whatever , in the Territories of either Sovereign , nor in the Places which are in like manner to appertain to him ; and there shall be also , after the Signing of the same Treaty , a Cessation of Arms and Hostilities in the Dominions of the said Kings , as well by Sea and other Waters , as by Land. XXVIII . It is also agreed , That the Receipt of Duties , of which the said Most Christian King is in Possession , upon all the Countries which he surrenders back , or restores to the said Catholick King , shall be continu'd till the actual Restitution of the Places , of which the said Countries are Dependancies ; and that what shall remain due at the time of the said Restitution , shall be faithfully pay'd to those who have taken the Farms of the same ; as also , that at the same time the Proprietors of Woods Confiscated within the Dependencies of the said Places which are to be restor'd to his Catholick Majesty , shall re-enter into the Possession of their Estates , and of all the Woods that are upon the Place ; it being to be understood , that from the Day of the Signing this present Treaty , all Cutting down of Woods shall cease on both sides , XXIX . The Treaty of Nimeghen , and the preceding Treaties , shall be observ'd and put in Execution , according to their Form and Tenor , except in the Points and Articles from which there shall have been any thing formerly derogated , or any Alteration made by this present Treaty . XXX . All Proceedings , and all Judgments given between private Persons by the Judges , or particular Officers of this Most Christian Majesty , settl'd as well in the Cities and Places which he enjoy'd by virtue of the Treaty of 〈◊〉 Chapelle , and which he has since restor'd to his Catholick ▪ Majesty , as in those which appertain to his Most Christian Majesty by the Treaty of Nimeguen , or of which he was in Possession after the said Treaty , and likewise the Decrees of the Parliament of Tournay , pronounc'd by reason of Differences and Suits , prosecuted by the Inhabitants of the said Cities and their Dependencies , during the time they were under his Most Christian Majesty's Obedience , shall take Place , and have their full and entire Effect , as if the said King were Lord and Possessor of the said Countries ; nor shall the said Decrees or Judgments be call'd in Question , or made void ; nor shall the Execution of 'em be in any other manner hinder'd or delay'd . But it shall be lawful for the said Parties to provide for themselves , by review of the Cause , and according to the Order and Disposal of the Laws and Ordinances , the Judgments still remaining in full Force and Virtue , without prejudice to what is stipulated to this Effect in the 21st Article of the aforesaid Treaty of Nimeghen . XXXI . The City and Castle of Dinant shall be restor'd by his Most Christian Majesty ; to the Bishop and Prince of Liege , in the Condition they were at what time they were possess'd by his Majesty's Arms. XXXII . His Most Christian Majesty having testify'd his Desire , That the Island of Ponza , in the Mediterranean Sea , shall be restor'd to Monsieur the Duke of Parma , his Catholick Majesty , in consideration of the good Offices of his Most Christian Majesty , is pleas'd to declare , That he will withdraw the Soldiers which he has there , and return that Island into the Power and Possession of Monsieur the Duke of Parma , presently after the Ratification of this present Treaty . XXXIII . In regard it is of high Concernment to the publick Tranquility , that the Peace concluded at Turin , the 29th of August , 1696. between his Most Christian Majesty and his Roval Highness of Savoy , should be also exactly observ'd , it is thought convenient to confirm and comprehend it in this present Treaty , and in all its Points , such as are contain'd in the Copy , sign'd and seal'd by the Plenipotentiaries of Savoy , and which shall be annex'd to the present Treaty ; for the due observance of which , and the present Treaty , their said Majesties do give his Royal Highness their Guarranty . XXXIV . Their said Majesties , in acknowledgment of the good Offices and Cares which the Most Serene King of Sweden has continually employ'd toward the Re-establishment of Peace , are agree'd , That his Swedish Majesty , his Kingdoms and States , shall be nominally comprehended in this present Treaty , in the best Form and Manner that may be . XXXV . In his Peace , Alliance and Amity , shall be comprehended all those that shall be nam'd on either Part , by common Consent , before the Exchange of the Ratifications , or within the space of Six Months after they shall be exchang'd . XXXVI . The said Most Christian and Catholick Kings consent , That his Swedish Majesty , in the Quality of Mediator , and all other Kings , Princes , and Republicks , who are desirous to enter into the said Engagement , may give their Majesties their Promises and Obligations of Guarranty , for the performance of all that is contain'd in this present Treaty . XXXVII . And for the greater security of this Treaty of Peace , and all the Points and Articles therein contain'd , this Treaty shall be publish'd , verify'd , and register'd , as well in the Grand Council , and other Councils and Chambers of Accompts of the Catholick King , in the Low-Countries , as in the other Councils of the Crowns of Castille and Aragon , the whole according , and in the Form contain'd in the Treaty of Nimeghen , in the Year , 1678. As also the said Treaty shall be publish'd , verify'd and register'd in the Court of Parliament of Paris , and in all other Parliaments of the Kingdom of France , and Chamber of Accounts of Paris , aforesaid . Of which Publications and Inregistrings , Copies shall be return'd and deliver'd on both sides , within the space of Three Months after publication of the said Treaty . XXXVIII . All which Points and Articles , above-declar'd and express'd , together with the Contents of every one of them , were negotiated , granted , pass'd and stipulated , between the above-mention'd Plenipotentiary-Embassadors of the said Most Christian and Catholick Kings , in the Name of their Majesties ; which Plenipotentiaries , by virtue of their full Powers , Copies of which shall be affix'd at the bottom of this present Treaty , have promis'd , and do promise , under the Obligation of all and every the Territories and States , present and to come , of the Kings their Masters , That they shall be inviolably observ'd and accomplish'd , and that they will cause them to be sincerely and uprightly ratify'd , without any Additions , and to produce the Ratifications , by Letters Authentick , and seal'd , wherein the whole present Treaty shall be inserted Word for Word , within Six Weeks , to commence from the Day and Date of the present Treaty , or sooner if it may be . Moreover , the said Plenipotentiaries have promis'd , and do promise , in the said Names , That the said Letters of Ratifications being produc'd , the said Most Christian King , as soon as may be , in the Pres●nce of such Person or Persons as the said Catholick King shall please to appoint , shall solemnly swear , upon the Cross , Gospel , Canons of the Mass , and upon his Honour , fully , cordially , and faithfully to observe and fulfil all the Articles contain'd in this present Treaty . And the same thing shall likewise be done , as soon as may be , by the said Catholick King , in the presence of such Person or Persons , whom it shall please the Most Christian King to depute . In Testimony of which Things , the said Plenipotentiaries have subscrib'd the present Treaty with their Names , and seal'd it with their Seals . Given at Riswick in Holland , September the 20 th , 1697. Thus S●gn'd in the Original . ( L. S. ) N. I illieroot . ( L. S. ) De Harlay Bonnueil . ( L. S. ) Verjus de Crecy . ( L. S. ) De Callieres . But though the Imperialists seemed to be a little concern'd at these Proceedings of their Allies , yet they thought it the most advisable way to agree to a Cessation of Arms , which was done two Days after the Signing of this Treaty , and Expresses were immediately Dispatched to the respective Armies upon the Rhine , to cease from any further acts of Hostility : Yet before advice could come hereof to Prince Lewis of Baden , he had taken the Castle of Eberemburg , and was going to lay Siege to Kirn also . But what was perhaps more mortifying to the Imperial Ministers , than all the rest was , that advice had not come a few days sooner of the wonderful Success of the Emperors Arms in Hungary , which , would in all likelihood have a little cooled the eagerness of those powers that had already signed the Peace , and made the French more complyant with the Emperor and Empire's Demands : But though they failed herein , yet certainly such an advantageous Battle has not been fought in the whole course of this Bloody War , which had now lasted for 15 Years : And before we go any further , its fit we should give a few particulars of this memorable Action . The Imperialis , is true , miscarried in the first Design they had concerted to begin the Campaign with the taking of Bihatz , the more than ordinary Opposition they met with there , and the Rebellion that brake forth in Vpper Hungary , which was calculated to have begun about the time of the Election of Poland , having occasioned them to draw their Troops that way : But though the Head of this last Hydra was quickly cut off , yet the Turks , headed again by the Grand Seignior in Person , seemed to come very formidable into the Field , and threatned to give new Life to this Monster again , or to push quite through Transylvania , and thereby entirely despoil the Emperor of the Benefit of that Principality ; Though other Aspects of the Enemies Motion gave the Germans Umbrage , that they designed to attack Peter Waradin . But while Prince Eugenius of Savoy , who commanded the Imperial Army , lay at Belsche , he received , upon the 12th of Sept. the Confirmation of the Intelligence that he had had before , That the Infidels had a Design to march directly to Segedin , with this Addition , That several Parties of Turks and Tartars were sent out to burn and plunder the Country . A Captain of Zenta also , Tokeli by Name , reported , That about Noon the Enemy was at Zenta , and that they had detached a Body of Horse , in order to destroy all before them . For the better Assurance of the Truth of which , two Parties of 60 Horses apiece were sent upon the Scout : In the mean time the Army decamped before Day , and marched in 12 Columns , Six of Horse , and Six of Foot , the Artillery in the middle ; in which Order they continued their March till 9 in the Afternoon ; in which time some of the Parties sent to get Intelligence , brought word , That they met the Enemies Guards near Zenta . Hereupon the Hussars were immediately sent away to succour and bring them off ; who , having performed their Orders , took a Bassa Prisoner , and returned without the Loss of one Man. The Bassa was examined , and threatned to have his Head cut off ▪ if he did not tell the Truth : He told them . That the Grand Seignior had a real Design to march directly to Segedin , and to try if he could make himself Master of it in his March , because he was assured by Tekely and the Coruss●s , That it might be easily taken before the Imperial Army could overtake them ; and withal , That the City was defenceless . But understanding that the Imperialists , who were decamped from Peter Waradin , followed them close at the Heels , and that there was a numerous Garrison in Segedin , he had stopt at Zenta , and had laid a Bridge over the Theysse , which they had brought in Waggons , and which had been built at Belgrade last Winter by the Direction of a Frenchman , being a neat , good , commodious Invention ; That now the Grand Seignior had a Design to march into Transilvania and Vpper Hungary , to which purpose he had already passed the Theysse in Person with some Thousands of Horse ; That the last Night , when this Bassa was sent upon the Scout , the Artillery and heavy Baggage began to pass the same River , but that the rest of the Army was still on the other side , with above an Hundred Pieces of Cannon ; nor could he tell whether those Troops would pass the River or no ; That in the mean time the Turks were already intre●ched , and that they had begun to cast another Intrenchment at the Head of the Bridge . The Bassa added , That the Tartars , Corusses , and some Turks , burnt all the Country before them ; though , as he said , they had received no such Orders from the Sultan , which was not easie to be believed . Upon this Information the Army continued their March , receiving Advice every Moment by the Hussars and Spies , That the Enemy was still crossing the River , and that their Cavalry were stirred out of their Intrenchments according to Custom , to skirmish with the Christians . Two Hours after other Prisoners gave an Account , That the greatest part of the Horse were already on the other side of the River , and the rest were hasting to pass it . All this while the Imperialists could not imagine that the Infantry could stay alone on this side the River , because that the Night before they had done no more than only begun to make a second Retrenchment , according to the Report of the Bassa and other Prisoners . This obliged Prince Eugenius to advance with the Cavalry , and some Artillery , within an Hours March of Zenta , receiving divers Confirmations in his March of what had been reported . The Prince , being come to the Place before-mentioned , staid there for the Foot , which being arrived , he drew up the Army in Battle-Array ; the Right Wing was secured by the Theysse , the Left was extended as far as the Men could take up any Ground , the Left Flank was reinforced with a Second Line . In this Order he made a Halt till 3 of the Clock , and half an hour past ; at what time the Army marched in Battle-Array . Being come near Zenta , they could perceive but Two Thousand of the Enemies Horse . The Van Courriers also reported , That they viewed the Turks Bridge , over which Troops were continually passing , insomuch that there was a great deal of Confusion upon the Bridge . Upon which Prince Eugenius took three Regigiments of Dragoons out of both the Wings , and two more out of the second Line of the Flank , with some Pieces of Cannon , and putting himself at the Head of that Detachment , advanced towards the Enemy with all the Speed he could , giving Order for the rest of the Army to follow him in order of Battle . All this while the Enemy's Horse made over the Bridge as fast as they could ; so that the Prince could easily perceive the Confusion that was upon the Bridge , there being a World of Baggage still on this side . Being thus advanced within Cannon-shot of the Enemy's Detachments , the Turks began to play upon the Imperialists with their great Guns , which the Christians answered , while the Army still advanced , and the six Regiments which had been detached were ordered to their Stations in the Army . In this Order the Army advanced within half Cannon-shot of the Enemy's Entrenchments , there remaining no more than two Hours of Day-light . The Right Wing was then as it were lin'd by the River , together with some Regiments of the Flank of the Left ; at what time they perceiv'd the Enemy's Horse were endeavouring to slide between them and the River , and so fall upon that Wing ; but they found that impossible : In the mean time they planted some Pieces of Cannon upon that Wing , with which they plaid continually against the Bridge ; and the same Order was observed in the Right Wing , and immediately after the Fight began on every side . I have already told you , that the Turkish Cavalry endeavour'd to slip between the River and the Left Wing , which the Imperialists perceiving , and observing that there was a Space of Ground between 30 and 40 Paces broad between the Enemy and the River , from whence they might fall upon the Enemy's Rear , they planted some Cannon there with all speed , and ordered the Enemy to be attack'd by the Infantry of the Flank and the Left Wing , some time before the main Body and the Foot of the Right Wing could do it . This succeeded 〈◊〉 , notwithstanding the thick Fire of the Enemy with their great Guns laden with Cartouches , and the continual Vollies of their Small-shot ; so that the Infantry of the Left Wing broke in upon them ; and then the Army , as well Horse as Foot , fell on at the same Instant that the Enemy was already in some Disorder by reason of those who had already fallen upon their Backs , There were two Entrenchments , one behind another , besides a Barricado of Waggons ; and they were so good , that it is not easie to apprehend how the Foot could force them . The Victors passed them both in half an Hours time , during which there was nothing but Fire and Smoak on both sides . The Horse also advanced at the same time with the Infantry to the Moat of the Entrenchment , where they stood the Enemy's Fire , and charged in the same manner as the Foot , which perhaps was hardly ever seen before . So soon as the Infantry of the Left Wing had broken into the Entrenchments , all the Army acted together with equal Force ; nor was it possible to restrain the Soldiers . One part of the Cavalry alighted from their Horses , and passed the Moat over the slain Enemy . In the mean time the Germans of the Left Wing and Flank , cut off the Turks way to the Bridge , whence followed a most horrible Slaughter , as well within the Entrenchments , as upon the Bridge , and in the River , into which they threw themselves to escape the Imperialists : For the Soldiers were so eager after Blood , that they gave Quarter to no Body , neither Bassa's nor Officers , tho' they promised large Ransoms . Hence it came to pass , that so few Prisoners were taken , and those only such as were found among the Slain , or in the Barks that composed the Bridge : By those it was understood , that all the Turkish Infantry was in the Fight , there being not any on the other side of the River , but about 2000 Men for the Grand Seignior's Guard. Whence it may be concluded , That the Foot were all destroy'd , and that several Thousands were slain . The Fight ended with the Day ; nor can we sufficiently set forth the Valour and Courage of the Generals , the Officers and Soldiers , from the highest to the lowest ; but principally the Skill and Dexterity of Prince Eugenius is to be extolled , who , tho' much inferiour to the Enemy , knew so well how to watch his Opportunity , that he made himself equal to him in some sort , by falling upon him at a time , that but one part of his Army could fight , the other being on the other side of the River , and not able to succour those that were distress'd . All the Imperialists retreated out of the Trenches , after two Hours within Night , and spent the rest of it as well as they could . However , it were so order'd , that the greatest Number was posted along the Theysse ; but it was impossible to rally them all again under their proper Colours . Some were appointed to Guard the Bridge , beyond which was set an advanced Guard. The next day being the 12th , a Camp was marked out for the Army , and it was found that the Action was much more advantageous than it was thought , as well for the Number of the Slain , as the Number of great Guns , the vast quantities of Bombs , Carcasses , Granadoes , Ammunition and Provision , besides great and small Cattle , by reason of the Enemy's Camp beyond the River , which was half a League wide , and which the Turks had quitted . The Fugitives reported , That the Grand Seignior fled in great Consternation to Temeswaer . In their Camp were found all their Tents , with that of the Grand Seignior's himself , several Camels , and other Beasts , heavy Artillery , Bombs , Carcasses , and other Ammunition , besides a prodigious quantity of Provision , and about 6000 Waggons , on both sides the River ; and some Men were detach'd to go and make themselves Masters of this Booty . But as it usually happens in such Hurries , the Ammunition took Fire that Day beyond the Bridge , as it had done the Night before on this side the Bridge ; so that a good part of it was consumed , with a great quantity of Victuals , and other Booty . In the Morning a Transilvanian Commissary brought the Grand Seignior's Seal , a curious Piece of Workmanship ; which never happened before , in any Battle that had been fought during this War. Which confirm'd what the Prisoners and Fugitives reported , That the Grand Visier was kill'd ; because he is bound always to carry the Seal about his Neck . In the mean time the Hussars , and some other Troops of the Army , pursued the Enemy for above 4 or 5 Leagues together from the Place where the Battle was fought , who found store of Booty by the way , and some lazy Turks , whom they took Prisoners . The same day Colonel Gleckelsberg was sent out in pursuit of the Infidels with 600 Horse , and to pick up what Booty and Prisoners he could . He pursued the flying Enemy as far as Aranga , within half a Mile of Temeswaer ; and after his return , with a considerable Booty which he met with all along the Road , he confirm'd what had been reported of the Grand Seignior's Consternation , and of the small number of Foot that was left him . As for the Loss which the Turks sustained , it augmented every day by new Relations ; the last of which gave an Account , That besides the Grand Visier and the Aga of the Janisaries , there were 27 Bassa's slain upon the Spot , above 20000 Men killed , and about 10 or 12000 drowned in the Theysse , 6000 wounded , and several taken Prisoners . The Booty consisted of 6000 Waggons laden with Ammunition and Provision , 6000 Camels , 6000 Horses , 12000 Oxen , and a very great number of other Spoils , with 160 Pieces of Cannon , among which there were 70 of a larger Size for Artillery , 500 Drums , and as many Colours , 74 Pair of Kettle-Drums , the Grand Seignior's Tent , valued at about 4000 Florins , and a Coach , or Chariot , with Six Horses , wherein were 10 Women of the Sultan's Seraglio : It was said , that the whole Booty amounted to several Millions . This Victory was so much the more Glorious , because it was gained with so little Loss to the Imperialists . A loss so small , that it is a rare thing to read of so great a Battle fought , and wun , with so little Effusion of Blood on the Victors Side , some Regiments not loosing above 1 , 2 , or 3 , others not above 14 , 15 , or 29 , at most . But how Glorious soever this Action was , there was this unhappiness that did attend it , that it was so late in the Year , that the Germans could go upon no considerable Undertaking and follow the Blow : So that all they did the remainder of the Campaign , was to make an Incursion into Bosnia , from whence they returned with a considerable Booty . So we shall leave them , and being so near , will take a step into Poland , and see how their Affairs stood there , before we return to prosecute the remaining Negotiations of the Peace . We have hinted before , that the Elector of Saxony was chosen King of Poland , as much contrary to most Men's Expectations , as the Change of his Religion was thereupon ▪ And that for all this , the Prince of Conti his Competitor's Expedition thither ( who was in like manner proclaimed King ) was at length undertaken : However , Saxony was by much before-hand with him ; for besides other Paces made , the Baron de Fleming , as early as July 13th , in his Master's Name , signed the Pacta Conventa ; the same being done also by a great Number of the Senators and Principal of the Nobility . The Articles were these , I. THE Kingdom of Poland shall be always preserv'd in its Right of Electing a Sovereign King , so that it may never become Hereditary . II. No King shall be elected who shall not be devoted to the Roman Catholick Church , and who shall not take an Oath constantly to persevere in her Communion . III. Liberty of Conscience shall be preserv'd inviolably in its full Strength and Vigour ; and as for the Greek Religion , that shall be taken into Consideration after the Coronation . IV. No Presents shall be taken from those who shall sue for any Offices or Star●sties . V. The Queen not to intermeddle with Affairs of Government . VI. As to the Administration of the Military Affairs , the Presidents of Vladistaus IV. and John 〈◊〉 to be follow'd . VII . Alliances shall be renew'd . VIII . Endeavours shall be us'd to recover the Vkraine , and to conclude a perpetual Peace with the Muscovites . IX . The Revenues in Money shall not be employ'd to the particular Benefit of the King ; nor shall any Money be Coin'd without the Consent of the Republick . X. No Foreign Forces shall be brought into the Kingdom , without the knowledge of the Republick . XI . None shall be employ'd in Embassies , but Gentlemen of good Fortunes . XII . No body shall purchase the Right of Naturalization , but such as have done the Republick important Services . XIII . No body shall be admitted to any Preferment in the Royal Houshold , unless he have first serv'd the Crown . XIV . Nor shall any Person by the Connivance of the Senators , enjoy any petty Revenues of the Crown , without the Consent of the Republick . XV. No Person shall enjoy two considerable Offices at one time , such as are those of the Mareschal and General ; but they who now enjoy any Offices , shall continue in the Exercise of 'em , and enjoy the Revenues of 'em without any Defalcation . XVI . The accustom'd Order in the Administration of Justice shall be preserv'd without any alteration . XVII . The King , when he has re-taken Caminiec , shall cause it to be fortify'd at his own Charges ; but after that , the Republick shall keep the said Fortifications in Repair . XVIII . The Court , and the King's Guards , shall consist of the Natives of the Kingdom . XIX . If the King has a desire to Marry , he shall advise with the Senators about the Choice of a Wife ; and if he takes a Foreigner , she shall not have above six Foreigners in her Service at Court. XX. Only the Latin and Polish Languages shall be made use of for the King's Letters and Orders . XXI . The Laws , call'd Pacta Henricea , shall be observ'd in the Judgments call'd Postcurialia ; and when any Difficulty shall arise , Judgment shall be given with the Counsellors Assessors . XXII . The Differences which are in the — shall be determin'd with all speed that may be . XXIII . That no new Custom or Novelty shall be admitted in the Order of the King's Table , but that the ancient Custom shall be exactly observ'd . XXIV . Places becoming vacant in the Intervals of Dyets , shall be supply'd in six Weeks . XXV . The Militia shall be so regulated at the Dyet of the Coronation that is to come , that there shall be no need of Foreign Troops ; and Military Discipline shall be exactly observ'd . XXVI . That the Salt shall be tax'd and shar'd out in all the Palatinates , according to the ancient Custom . XXVII . That all Gentlemen shall have the Freedom of the Salt Mines . XXVIII . The ancient Privileges of the Palatinates shall remain inviolable . XXX . All the Privileges which belong to the Universities of Cracow , and other Cities , as well Ecclesiastick as Secular , as also all the Articles which were promis'd upon Oath at the Coronations of the Kings , Henry , Stephen , Sigismond Vladistaus , John Casimir , and others , shall be renew'd at this Election ; which if it be not done , or any thing endeavour'd to the contrary of these Articles , then the Inhabitants of Poland and Lithuania to be free and disingag'd from their Obedience . This being over , the new King advanced towards Poland , and upon the Frontiers was harangued by the Embassy sent to him by the Republick , or at least a Party of it ; And having himself Swore to the Pacta Conventa , and given sufficient Testimony of his being reconciled to the Romish Church , he deliver'd himself to the Nobility that attended him in the following manner : MY Dear and Good Friends , You have chosen Me to be Your King , You are come to offer Me the Crown , and You have brought Me hither . I am come , and have quitted my Territories and my Country , for Love of You. 'T is not with a Design to be a Burthen to You , but to bring abundance along with Me , my Wealth , my Forces , and all that belongs to Me , to augment , as much as in Me lies , the Glory and Honour of Your Nation , by fighting against the Enemies of the Kingdom , more-especially those of Christendom . Be assur'd , that my Heart shall be always constant and sincere towards my Faithful Subjects , and that my Sword shall only be employ'd in the Defence of Your Liberty , and the Authority with which You have invested Me. From Piccari , the King continued his March towards Cracow ; And tho' , all Circumstances consider'd , he had by far the Advantage over his Adversary , yet there were still innumerable Difficulties , not only to struggle with , in Poland , but Saxony it self was also to be taken care of ; wherefore least the sudden Change of his Religion should occasion any Innovations there , he caused the following Declaration to be affixed upon the Gates of Dresden . FRederick Augustus , by the Grace of God , King of Poland , &c. Elector of Saxony , &c. We notifie and make known , That having long since , by Divine Inspiration , resolv'd to return to the Bosom of the Roman Church , wherein our Ancestors liv'd ; and whereas for that purpose , without any Allurement of Interest or Profit , but only having God before our Eyes , we have embrac'd the Catholick , Apostolick , and Roman Religion , and that in the mean while it has pleased his Divine Majesty to advance our Person to the Throne of Poland , for which reason we find our selves oblig'd by Affairs of so great Importance to absent our selves for some time from our Dear Country , the Electorate of Saxony : and seeing that for these Reasons , and because of our Change , the States of our said Country , and our Dear Subjects may believe that we have a Design to abolish their ancient Priviledges , we have thought fit to declare , That we have not any the least Thought to over-charge 'em in any manner whatsoever , contrary to their aforesaid ancient Priviledges , but rather graciously to maintain our said States and Subjects in all their Liberties ; assuring 'em , that as we promis'd 'em , when we enter'd into Possession of our Estates , and were settl'd in the Government , and now that we have embrac'd the Roman Religion , that we will maintain and protect our Dear States and Subjects in their Ausburg Confession , in their ancient Possession of Liberty of Conscience , of Churches , of Religious Worship , of Religious Exercise , of Universities , of Schools , and of all other Priviledges which they now enjoy ; that in pursuance of this , we will not constrain any Person to embrace our present Catholick Religion , but will leave every Body free in his own Conscience , as we assure 'em upon our Royal and Electoral Word ; assuring our selves in the mean time that our Dear States and Subjects , will continue their just Affection , Love , Esteem , and Fidelity , which they have hitherto testify'd to our Person , as their Lawful Elector and Sovereign , and that they will live in Peace , in Repose , and in Union during our Absence for a while ; so that the Blessing of God , and all manner of Happiness may more and more increase , to which purpose we will assist our People with all our Power , and at all times give 'em Demonstrations of our Royal and Electoral Affection . And to the end that our present Assurance and Promise may be known to all our States and Subjects of our Electorate and other Countries , we ordain , that being Printed , it be affix'd in all Places of our Electorate and Country , and that Copies of it be every where distributed and dispers'd . And for the greater Confirmation of what is above written , we have Sign'd this present Act and Promise with our Hand , and Seal'd it with our Seal . At Lobsow , August 6. 1697. ● . AVGVSTVS , K. of Poland , and E. of Saxony . The Prince of Conti in the mean time being buoy'd up by the Primate and his Party , September the 6th left France , and on the 25th arrived before Danzick ; but while that City refused his Men the liberty of Landing , and adher'd firmly to the Interest of the Elector , this last was solemnly crowned King at Cracow , September 15. This undoubtedly must be a great Mortification to the Prince of Conti ; However , not to be totally discouraged , and in assurance that the Lithuanian Army would not submit to the new crown'd King , with an Intention farther still to embroil Matters , he wrote the following Letter , and his Party were very sedulous to disperse Copies of it . FRancis Lewis de Bourbon , Prince of Conti , and by the Grace of God , and the Affection of the Polish Nation , Elect King of Poland , and the Dutchy of Lithuania , made no haste to come sooner in order to testifie his Acknowledgment , that he might not do any Prejudice to the Customs of the Kingdom . For the same Reason it is , that he still remains on Board his Ship , and that he has brought no Men along with him . He does not apprehend that the Coronation of the Elector of Saxony can any way Prejudice his Right , according to the Maxim , That whatever is originally invalid , can never be of any force in the Consequences that attend it . Hence it comes to pass , besides the Irregularities of His Electoral Highness's Coronation , that there is an indispensible Necessity , according to the Pacta Conventa , that the Electress should embrace the Roman Catholick Religion , before the Elector can be crown'd . He puts all his Confidence in the Poles , having a Design to avoid Effusion of Blood. But in case of Necessity , he Promises as many Forces as shall be necessary , and continues still dispos'd to spend his Estate , and to expose his own Person for the Polish Religion and Liberty . But tho' this Stratagem had not the desired Effect , the new King did not defer the March of some of his Troops into Prussia ; where General Brandt was no sooner arrived , but he resolved to make the best advantage he could of the Confusion into which he found his Arrival had put the Prince of Conti's Affairs ; So that November the 8th , marching to Oliva with about 2000 Horse , he there surprized a Party of the Prince's , some of whom he put to the Sword , while of the rest he made an 100 Prisoners : The French Embassador , Polignac , narrowly escaped on Board du Bart's Squadron , where he found the Prince just ready to go a Shoar ; So that he must have run a great hazzard of having been taken himself , had General Brandt deferred his march but two Hours longer , insomuch that finding himself now quite disappointed of his Hopes , he sail'd away on the 9th for France . But before his departure , we wrote two Letters , one to the Primate , wherein he acknowledged his wondrous Affection to his Interests , professed his great Concern for Poland's being subjected to Foreign Force , and of his being not able to succour them , and that the Revolt of the Lithuanian Army , at the Head of which he design'd to have put himself , with the Rigour of the Season , constrained his Return , he not having found one single Place in all Poland , that was willing to hold out for him . The other Letter was to the Republick , being full of Complaints , they should so fail of their Words to him , affront him in the Face of all Europe , to make him go so far to so ill Purpose , &c. And concluded with assuring them , That if they stood in need of him , they might come and seek him in France , tho' at the same time he could not but pitty their Oppressions . Conti being thus gone , Saxony is left at full liberty to pursue the remainder of his Game without Foreign Interruption ; But he found it still enough , and too much , to Conflict with the Obstinacy of the Primate and other Factions , both in Poland and Lithuania , and no less than the Revolution of another Year has enabled him to put a final Period to it : But of this in its proper Place , it 's time now we should return to the remaining Negotiations of the Peace at Ryswick . Yet first , we are to observe , that about the time of the Signing of the foremention'd Truce , between the Empire , and France , several Embassadors of the Allies , Princes , and States of the Empire , waited upon our King at Loo , where , notwithstanding the Conclusion of the foresaid Treaties , an offensive , and defensive Alliance was whispered to have been entred into , or rather renewed between the Allies ; Where it was also Consulted , what manner of good Precautions ought to be used , to prevent the Violation of the Peace , now concluded , and how in case of Necessity every State should furnish such a Proportion of Men , and Money . And the Embassadors of the Empire happening to Complain again , how much they were oppressed by an immature Treaty , they were answered , That they ought impute it to themselves , as being advised to put in their Complaints without delay . Besides , that it had been said before them more than once , that it was the Interest of the Empire to Retard the Treaties no longer ; that they should not flatter themselves , that more favourable or advantagious Conditions could have been got thereby , since the French insisted still upon the first , of which , they would retract nothing ; that by consequence they ought to suffer , and not to blame ; that which could not be done over again . So the Imperialists seeing it was in vain to Complain , had there been any just room for it , applied themselves to Adjust the remaining Points in Controversie with France , and the greatest difference seemed to be about Strasburg . It was also said , the Imperialists would have the Equivalent somewhat amplified , as also that besides 〈◊〉 , all the Place● possest since the Peace of Nimeguen , should be restored , as also Fort Louis to the Duke of Lorrain . But the French ●lenipotentiaries had no Power to exceed their Orders , and therefore they could by no means comply with this Demand● . The Imperialists hereupon would tye the French to the Performance of the Promise made by them in the Preliminaries , and which they had so often repeated afterwards ; and therefore it was not without reason that they maintained , that all that was odious , arising from the protracting of the Treaty , ought to light upon the French , and not upon the Imperialists , nor the Allies : But the French were positive in their last Proposals , as well as to the time they had limitted for the accepting of them ; so that there was yet but little appearance of bringing things to a Final Accommodation . The Protestant Princes of the Empire shewed also the Zeal they had for the Interest of their Religion , and therefore being met together at the House of the Elector of Mentz's Embassador , they Named four Deputies , to wit , the Baron Bose , on the part of Saxony , Monsieu● Schmettau for Brandenburg , Monsieur Sno●●ki for the Dutchy of Deux Ponts , and Mounsier Bulpis for the Circle of Franconia , who altogether delivered a Project to the Mediator , containing in Substance ; that as to Strasburg ( which now the Imperialists were inclinable to concede to France ) and other Cities of Aisatia , which belonged to the French King , by vertue of former Treaties , the Lutheran Religion should be Tollerated , and enjoy all those Rights and Immunities it had in the Year , 1624. To which the French demanded eight Days to answer . But what misintelligence soever there ▪ might appear to continue between them , and the Imperial Plenipotentiaries as to other Points ; it plainly appeared they agreed well enough , or rather Combined together to have the Popish Religion Exercised in the same state it was now in the respective Places that were to be delivered up , without any notice taken of the Reformed at all , which made the Ministers of the Protestant Princes decline to Sign the Treaty when Concluded between them , and publish'd the following Declaration in the Protestants behalf . FRom the very moment that their Excellencies , his Imperial Majesty's Embassadors propos'd upon the 29th of October , as they had done the preceding Day , That their Excellencies , the French Embassadors , should require as an absolute Condition , That the following Clause should be inserted in the IVth ▪ Article of the Treaty which regulates the Restitutions , viz. That the Roman Catholick Religion shall remain within the Places restor'd , in the same Condition as it is exercis'd at present ; tho' this Article was read , and read over an infinite Number of times , and approv'd at length on both sides , yet the Embassadors and Plenipotentiaries of the Electors , Princes , and States of the Empire of the Ausburg Confession being here present , after they had exactly weigh'd and examin'd the Matter , have unanimously agreed that the said Clause is absolutly Opposite ; I. To the Fundamental Laws of the Empire , that is to say , as well to the Peace of Religion , in the Year 1555. wherein it was agreed , That the Companions and Associates of the Ausburg Confession shall remain in the quiet Possession of the Ecclesiastical Estates and Rents belonging to 'em , and that they shall not be molested by any Process of Law upon that Occasion , as more especially to the Peace of Westphalia , which ought to be look'd upon as the Basis and Foundation of this Treaty ; For that the express Words of that Treaty are , That the sole and only Foundation of the Restitution , and of the performance which ought to follow it , by reason of the Ecclesiastical Affairs , ought to be the Year 1624. and respectively in the Palatinate , before the Commotions in Bohemia ; till the Controversies about Religion shall be amicably terminated . II. To the Capitulations of the Emperor , and the King of the Romans , whereby the Conclusion of the said Peace of Religion , and of the Peace of Westphalia , that follow'd it , are confirm'd . III. To the Instruction given to the Deputies of the Empire at the present Treaty of Peace , which prescribes both to the One and the Other , as well Catholicks as Evangelicks , after what manner they ought to Act. And for as much as the same Instruction was confirm'd by his Imperial Majesty , the Tenor of that Instruction is , That all things , as well Ecclesiastical as Political , of which any Alteration may have been made , shall be restor'd to their first Condition , according to the Regulation of the Peace of Westphalia . IV. Moreover that Clause is contrary to the particular Instruction which the Deputies of the Confession of Ausburg have receiv'd from the Evangelick Body . V. To the particular Orders of their Masters tending to the same end . VI. To the Guarranty of the Peace of Westphalia , with which the Most Christian King is intrusted . VII . To the Preliminaries of that Peace , which were the Foundation of the Treaties that follow'd . VIII . To the Project , and Declaration which their Excellencies , the Embassadors of France deliver'd the 20th of July , and 1st of September , wherein no mention is made of any such dangerous Alteration in the Peace of Westphalia . And when the said Embassie , some days before the Peace was sign'd , gave the Imperial Embassie their Choice to sign the Project and Declaration upon the Subject of the Peace , it appear'd by those two Pieces , as they are worded , and the same appear'd afterwards , that the Most Christian King had not then given any Order in reference to that Clause . IX . That Clause is also opposite to the preceding Article of the Peace of Ryswick , according to which the Treaties of Westphalia and Nimeguen are look'd upon as the Basis and Foundation of the present Peace ; and because it is also added , immediately after the Ratifications , the said Treaties 〈◊〉 be duly put in Execution , in respect of Spiritual and Temporal , and shall be inviolably observ'd for the future . For as to the Clause which is added , if it shall not be expresly derogated from it by the present Treaty , Certain it is , that it was only to be understood of the Temporal , and not of the Spiritual , as may be manifestly inferr'd from the Passage already cited , and by many others of the Westphalian Treaty . For it was there concluded , and more-especially in the Vth Article , Paragraph 9. of the Treaty of the Peace of Osnabrug , That they of the Confession of Ausburg should not be molested for the time to come , in any manner whatever , in the Possession of such Estates of the Church which they enjoy'd ; but that they should be for ever secure from all Prosecutions of Law and Violence , till the Contests about Religion should be determin'd . X. This Clause that has been already several times alledg'd , is also contrary to the Separate Articles of the Treaties past with the King of Great Britain , and the States-General of the United Provinces ; by which His Sacred Imperial Majesty , and the Empire , were left at liberty to conclude or not conclude the Peace , by a time prefix'd in the Conditions , which had been stipulated in the Project and Declaration of France . XI . Moreover such a Clause gives too great a Shog to the Union and Tye of Concord that reigns in all the States of the Empire . XII . And since his Imperial Majesty's Embassie has refus'd to take notice of the General Remonstrance of the Evangelicks , concerning the Execution only of the III. Article of the Peace , because the said Execution in the Empire no way concerns France , but only the Emperor and the Empire ; XIII . Seeing also , that the Embassie of his Imperial Majesty has not only refus'd to take any Cognizance of the particular Remonstrances of some of the Evangelicks , by which they desire to provide for the Re-establishment of their Religion , in the Provinces which are to be restor'd to the Roman Empire , looking upon those Remonstrances as superfluous , seeing they no way concern'd the Most Christian King , and as being already compriz'd under the Regulation of the III Article : Besides , that they rejected a General Remonstrance of the Evangelicks , for the Preservation of the Evangelick Religion , in the Cities of Strasburgh , and Alsatia , upon the Stipulations of the Peace of Westphalia ; there is no reason that the Embassie of France should pretend the Admittance of this Clause , or that the Emperor's Embassie should admit it , and make an Alteration so contrary to the said Peace , in the Territories of the Empire , in reference to Ecclesiastical Affairs . XIV . The said Embassadors and Plenipotentiaries here present , cannot give their Consent to the Clause so often mention'd , contrary to their Orders and their Consciences , without doing some notable Prejudice both to their Masters , and all the rest who uphold the Peace of Westphalia , and who are oblig'd to defend it ; more-especially perceiving , upon reading the Treaty of Ryswick after it was sign'd , that certain Things were inserted not only in this Article , but in several other Places , without their Knowledge ; and at the same time omitted other things , which do not slightly concern the Evangelicks , and of which Report will be made to the States of the Empire . XV. And tho' it was propos'd by way of Expedient , that the Evangelicks should sign the Treaty of Peace , in hopes the Affair would be accommodated , there were but Three who did it , having particular Reasons for so doing ; the rest of the Embassadors and Plenipotentiaries refusing their Consent , as already has been said , because their Instructions expresly enjoyn'd 'em the contrary , the Dispute being abo●t a Change of State , in regard of Ecclesiastick Affairs , within the Territories of the Empire . And they thought they might the better do it , because the Embassies of France had very often excus'd themselves , during the course of the Negotiation , because they had not his most Christian Majesty's Orders , in Things of less Importance . XVI . Thus after mature Deliberation , another Expedient was propounded ; which was to defer signing the Treaty , till our Sovereigns should be inform'd of all things , and should declare themselves upon this Affair either at Ratisbonne , or at the Time of the Pacification . Now to the end that in an Affair of so much Delicacy , and of so high Importance , our Reasons may appear both now and for the future , in the Acts of the present Negotiation , We the Embassadors and Plenipotentiaries , whose Names are underwritten , earnestly desire their Excellencies , the Embassadors Mediators , that this our Remonstrance may be inserted in their Protocol , or Register , and that they may have an Act given 'em to confirm the presenting it : Protesting also , at the same time , that their Masters are no less Zealous for the Peace , then the rest of the Princes of Europe , and that it is great Grief to 'em , that they cannot sign in their Master's Name , by reason of a Difficulty that was no way foreseen . The Embassadors and Plenipotentiaries here present , have sign'd the present Declaration , and thereto fix'd their Seals , in the Names of the Electors , Princes and States of the S●cred Roman Empire , of the Confession of Auspurg , who sent us their Deputies to the Treaty of Peace . At the Hague , 15th October , 4 November , 1697. In the Name of the Elector of Saxony , Christopher Dieteric Bose , the Younger . Dutchy of Deux Ponts , George Frederick de Snoilsky . Saxon Gota Adolph Christian Aveman . Duke of Brunswick Zell , E. Klinggraffe . Landtgrave of Hesse-Cassel , William Vultesius . Elector of Brandenburgh , W. de Schmettau , N. E. L. B. de Dank●lman . Duke of , Sauon Coburg , Henry Richard , L. B. de Hagen . Margrave of ●●●eith , E. L. B. de Stein . Duke of Brunswick Wolfenbutel , John William de Mansberg . Dutchy of Holstein , Gluckstar , Dethlevus Nicholus de Lewencron . But to return , the Conferences still continued at Ryswick , and all things were agreed on by the 30th of Oct. and the Treaty Signed then , being Two Days before the time limitted by France to accept of her Offers . The Articles were to this purpose , IN the Name of the most Holy Trinity , Amen — Be it known unto All , and every One , that a cruel War attended with the Effusion of much Christian Blood , and the Devastation of several Provinces , having been waged for some Years last past , between the most Serene and most Puissant Prince and Lord , Leop●ld , elected Emperour of the Romans , always August , King of Germany , Hungary , Bohemia ; of Dalmatia , Croatia and Sclavonia ; Archduke of Austri● , Duke of Burgundy Brabant , Stiria , Carinthia and Carniola ; Marquiss of Moravia ; Duke of Luxemburg , of the Upper and Lower Silesia , of Wirtemberg , and of Teckay ; Prince of Suabia ; Coun● of Hab●bourg , of Tyrol , Kybourg , and Goritia ; Marquiss of the Sacred Roman Empire , Burgaw , of the Upper and Lower Lusatia ; Lord of the Sclavonian Marches , of Port-Naon , and Salins , &c. and the Sacred Roman Empire on one part ; and the most Serene and most Puissant Prince and Lord , Lewis XIV . the most Christian King of France and Navarre , on the other part . Now his Imperial Majesty , and his most Christian Majesty , having most seriously apply'd themselves to terminate , and put an end as soon as possible to those Mischiefs that daily encreas'd , to the Ruine of Christendom , by the Divine Assistance , and by the Care of the most Serene and most Puissant Prince and Lord , Charles XI . King of Swedeland , Goths and Vand●ls , Grand Prince of Finland , Duke of Scania , Esthonia , Livonia , of Carelia , Bremen , Perden , of Stetin , Pomerania , Cassubia and Vandalia ; Prince of R●g●n , and Lord of Ingria and Wismar , Count Palatine of the Rhine , Duke of Bavaria , Juliens , C●●ves and Bergues , of Illustrious Memory ; who from the very beginning of these Commotions , did not cease effectually to sollicit the Christian Princes to Peace , and afterwards having been accepted as Universal Mediator , never desisted gloriously to labour even to his dying Day , to procure the same with all imaginable speed ; having to this purpose appointed and settled Conferences in the Palace of ●yswick in Holland : and after his Decease , the most Serene and most Puissant Prince and Lord C●arles XII . King of Sweden , Goths and Vand●ls , Grand Prince of 〈◊〉 Duke of Scania , Esthonia , of Livonia , Carelia , Bremen , of Ferden , Stetin , Pomerania , Cassubia , and of Vandalia ; Prince of Rugen ; Lord of Ingria and of Wismar ; Count Palatine of the Rhine ; Duke of Bavaria , Juliers , Cleves and Bergues ; Inheriting from his Royal Father the same longing Desire and Earnestness to procure the publick Tranquility ; and the Treaties having been brought to their perfection by the foresaid Conferences ; the Ambassadors and Plenipotentiaries lawfully appointed and established by both Parties , being met to this effect at the aforesaid place ; that is to say , on the Emperor's part , the most Illustrious and most Excellent Lords , the Sieur Dominic Andrew Kaunitz ; Count of the Holy Roman Empire , Hereditary Lord of Austerlitz , of Hungarischbord , Marischpruss and Orzechan the Great , Knight of the Order of the Golden Fleece , intimate Councellor of State to his Sacred Imperial Majesty , Chamberlain and Vice-Chancellour of the Holy Empire ; the Sieur Henry John Stratman , Sieur de Puerbach , Count of the Holy Roman Empire , Lord of O●th , Schmiding , Spatenbrun and Carlsberg , Imperial Aulique Councellor , Chamberlain to his Sacred Imperial Majesty ; and the Siuer John Frederick , free and noble Baron of Seilern , Imperial A●lique Councellor to his Sacred Imperial Majesty , and one of the Plenipotentiaries in the Imperial Diets : And on the part of his Sacred most Christian Majesty , the most Illustrious and most Excellent Lords , the Sieur Nicholas August●● de Harlay , Knight , Lord of Boneuil , Count of Cely , Ordinary Councellor to the King in his Council of State : The Sieur Lewis Verjus , Knight , Ordinary Councellor to the King in his Council of State , Count de Crecy , Marquiss of Freon , Baron of Couvay , Lord of Boulay , of the two Churches of Fort-Isle , and other places ; together with the Sieur Francis de Callieres , Lord of Callieres , of Rochechellay and Gigny ; By the Mediation and Intercession of the most Illustrious and most Excellent Lords , the Sieur Charles Bonde , Count de Biornoo , Lord of Hesleby , Tyres , Toftaholm , of Graffteen , Gustavusberg , and of Rezitza , Councellor to his Majesty the King of Sweden , and President of the supreme Senate of Dorpat in Livonia ; and of the Sieu● Nicholas free Baron of Lillieroo● , Secretary of State to his Majesty the King of Sweden , and Extraordinary Ambassador to their High and Mightinesses the States General of the United Provinces , both of them Extraordinary Ambassadors , and Plenipotentiaries for confirming and establishing a General Peace ; who have faithfully discharg'd their Duty of Mediatorship with Integrity , Application , and Prudence : The Plenipotentiaries of the Electors , Princes , and deputed States of the Holy Roman Empire , being Present , Approving , and Consenting , after the Invocation of God's Holy Name , and the Exchange of their full Powers made in due manner and form , did agree , for the Glory of God's Holy Name , and the Welfare of Christendom , upon Conditions of Peace and Concord , the Tenor whereof is as followeth . I. THere shall be a Christian , Universal , Perpetual Peace , and a true Amity between his Sacred Imperial Majesty and his Successors , the whole Holy Roman Empire , and the Kingdoms and Hereditary States , their Vassals and Subjects on the one part ; It shall be faithfully and sincerely maintain'd , so that the one shall not undertake any thing under what Pretence soever , to the Ruin or Prejudice of the other , nor Afford , or Lend Assistance upon any account whatsoever to any one who would attempt it , or in any wise do any Wrong to the other ; that he will not receive , protect , or assist in any way or manner whatsoever , the Rebellious and Disobedient Subjects of the other Party ; but on the contrary both Parties shall seriously procure the Benefit , Honour , and mutual Advantage of each other , notwithstanding all Promises , Treaties and Alliances to the contrary made , or to be made in any manner whatsoever , which are abolished , and made of none effect by the present Treaty . II. There shall be on both sides an Amnesty and perpetual Oblivion of all the Hostilities reciprocally committed , in what place or manner soever it be ; so that upon any Cause or Pretence of the same , or upon any other account , it may not be lawful for the one to express any Resentment to the other , nor create any Trouble or Vexation , directly or indirectly , either by way of Justice , or de facto , in any place whasoever , nor permit that any such shall be expressed or created ; but all and singular the Injuries and Violences whether by Word , Deed , or Writing , without any respect to Persons or Things , are so intirely and fully abolish'd and cancell'd , that whatsoever the one may pretend against the other upon this account , shall be bury'd in everlasting Oblivion ; all and several the Subjects and Vassals of both Parties shall enjoy the Effect and Benefit of the present Amnesty , insomuch that the having adhered to such or such a Party , shall not be wrested to the Prejudice or Disadvantage of any of them ; but that he shall be wholly re-establish'd and settled , as to his Honours and Estate , in the same condition he was in immediately before the War , excepting notwithstanding what hath been more especially and particularly regulated in the following Articles , in relation to Moveables , Ecclesiastical Benefices and Revenues . III. The Treaties of Westphalia and Nimeguen shall be look'd upon as the Basis and Foundation of this present Treaty , and consequently in pursuance of the same , immediately upon the Exchange of the Ratifications , the said Treaties shall be fully executed , in respect both to Spiritual and Temporal Matters , and shall be inviolably observed for the future , except in such Cases wherein it is expresly otherwise agreed on by this present Treaty . IV. Particularly there shall be deliver'd up to his Imperial Majesty , to the Empire , and to its States and Members , all the Places and Rights situate out of Als●●ia , that have been in the possession of , and occupy'd and enjoy'd by , his most Christian Majesty , as well during the present War , by way of Fact and Deed , as by way of Unions and Reunions ; or that have been exprest in the Catalogue of Reunions produced by the Ambassadors of France , nulling to this purpose all the Decrees , Determinations , Acts and Declarations made upon this account by the Chambers of Metz and Besancon , and by the Council of Brisac : and all things shall be reduced to the same Condition wherein they were before the foresaid Seisures , Unions , or Reunions , without putting the Possessors of the said Places to any further Trouble or Molestation , the Roman Catholick Religion nevertheless remaining settled in the fore-mentioned places , in the same manner as it is at present . V. And albeit by these general Rules one may easily judge who they be that are to be re-established , and in what manner , and how far they ought to be so ; nevertheless upon the earnest Sollicitations of some , and for some particular Reasons , it hath been thought convenient to make particular mention of some Occasions ; yet so , that those who shall not be expresly named , may not be taken for omitted , but shall absolutely enjoy the same Right , as those that are nominated , and may be put in the same Rank and Capacity . VI. Namely , the Elector of Triers , and Bishop of Spires , shall be re-invested in the Possession of the City of Triers or Treves , in the same Condition wherein it is at present , without demolishing or damnifying any thing either in the publick or private Edifices , together with the Artillery that was therein , at the very time of its last being taken . In like manner , whatsoever was regulated in the IV. Article aforegoing upon the account of places occupied , of Unions and Re-unions , must be thought to be repeated in particular in favour of the Churches of Treves and Spires . VII . The Elector of Brandenbourgh , shall likewise enjoy all the Advantages of the present Peace , and shall be therein comprised together with all his Territories , Possessions , Subjects and Rights , and more especially those that appertai● and belong to him , by Virtue of the Treaty of the 29th of June ; in the Year , 1679. just as if they had been specified each in particular . VIII . All the States occupied and enjoyed by the most Christian King , shall be surrender'd to the Elector Palatine , whether they belong to him in particular , or whether he possesses them in common with others , of what nature soever they may be ; and particularly the City , and Prefecture of Germersheim , together with the Prefectures , and Vice-Prefectures therein comprised , with all the Fortresses , Cities , Burroughs , Towns , Villages , Hamlets , Fiefs , Funds and Rights , according as they were surrendred by the Peace of Westphalia , together with all Instruments , Instructions , and Acts taken away , or plunder'd from the Archives , or Records , Chancery , Court of Fiefs , from the Chamber of Counts , of Prefectures , and other Palatine Offices ; not any Place , Effect , Right , or Document being excepted : and as to what relates to the Claims and Rights of the Dutchess of O●leans , it is agreed upon ; that the aforesaid Restitution being first made ; the ●usiness shall be decided , and judged in Form of Compromise by his Imperial Majesty , and by his most Christian : Majesty as Arbitrators , which shall be decided according to the Imperial Laws and Constitutions . But if they do not agree in their Verdict , the Business shall be referr'd to the Pope , to judge of it as Supreme Arbitrator . Nevertheless they shall not forbear in the mean time endeavouring to procure an amicable Concord between the Parties , and till such time as the Businnss be determined and ended , the said Elector shall give every Year to the said Dutchess of Orleans , the Sum of Two hundred thousand French Livres , or One hundred thousand Florins of the Rhine , in such manner , and upon the same Condition as is specified by a particular Article of the same Power and Force as the present Treaty , and that the Right of the two Parties , as also that of the Empire , shall remain intire , in respect of the Possessor as well as Pretender . IX . There shall be restored to the King of Sweden , in quality of Prince Palatine of the Rhine , the County of Spon●eim , Valdents , his ancient Dutchy of Deux Ponts intire , and with all its Appurtenances , Dependences , and Rights , which the Counts Palatines of the Rhine , and Dukes of Deux Ponts , Predecessors of his Swedish Majesty , have enjoyed , or may have enjoyed , conformable to the Peace of Westphalia ; so that whatsoever the Crown of France hath hitherto pretended to as to this Dutchy , in whole or in part , by what Title soever , may rightfully return to his Swedish Majesty , and to his Heirs , as being Counts Palatines of the Rhine . There shall in like manner be restored all the Acts , Documents , Instructions , concerning the said Dutchy ; together with the Artillery that was therein at the time when France seized upon it , and all other Things agreed upon in the preceding Articles relating to Restitutions . X. As to what concerns the Principality of Veldents , and what the late Prince Leopold Lewis Count Palatine of the Rhine hath possest by virtue of the said Principality , or of that of Lautrec , it shall be restor'd in pursuance to the IV Article , and to the Inventory or List exhibited by the Ambassadors of France , saving only the Rights of each of the Pretenders as well in regard to the Possessor as to the Claimer . XI . There shall be restored to Prince Francis Lewis Palatine , Great Master of the Teutonick Order , and Bishop of Wormes , all the Commands wholly , without exception , taken by France from the said Order , and which have been assigned to him , or which he hath anciently possest , together with the Places , Revenues , and Rights ; and the said Order shall enjoy , by vertue of the said Commands and Estates situate within the Dominion of France , as well in respect of Collation as Administration , the same Customs , Privileges , and Exemptions that it enjoyed heretofore , according to its Statutes and Laws , and which the Order of St. John of Jerusalem were w●nt to enjoy ; likewise all that hath been decreed in relation to Restitutions of Places , Contributions , and otherwise , shall take place in behalf of the Bishop of Wormes , and of other Churches of the said Prince . XII . There shall be restored to the Elector of Cologne , in quality of Bishop and Prince of Liege , the Castle and City of Dinant , in the same Condition they were in , when the French possest themselves of them ; together with all the Rights and Dependencies , and all the Artillery and Instructions that were found therein at that time : As for the rest , whatsoever hath been determined and regulated in the IVth Article in relation to what hath been taken by Unions and Re-unions , shall be look'd upon as repeated in particular in favour of the Churches of Cologne and Liege . XIII . The Family or House of Wirtemberg , and particularly Duke George , shall be re-establish'd for him and his Successors , with respect to the Principality and County of Monbelliard , in the same Condition , Rights , and Prerogatives , and particularly the same immediate Dependence upon the Roman Empire , it hath heretofore enjoy'd , and which the Princes of the Empire did enjoy , or ought to have enjoy'd ; making void and of none effect all Acknowledgment in quality of Vassal made to the Crown of France in 1681. And they the said Princes shall henceforward freely enjoy all the Revenues that depend upon the said Principality and County , as well Secular as Ecclesiastick , that they enjoyed before the Peace of Nimeguen ; as likewise all Fiefs that have been opened in favour of them , or which they have made over or granted to others during the Detension of France ; excepting only the Village of Baldenheim , together with the Appurtenances , which the Most Christian King hath bestowed on the Commander of Chamlay , Camp-Master-General to his Armies ; which said Donation ought still to subsist , yet in such a manner , notwithstanding , that Homage be paid to the foresaid Duke of Wirtemberg and his Successors , as to the direct Lord , and that he be oblig'd to beg of him to be invested in it . In like manner , the said Princes shall be reinstated in the full and free Possession as well of their Inheritance possest in Burgundy , of Clereval and Possevant , as of the Lordships of Granges , Herricourt , of Blamont , Chatelart , and of Clermont , and others situate and being in Burgundy , and in the Principality of Monbelliard , with all their Rights and Revenues , intire , and just in the same manner as they possest them before the Peace of Nimeguen , abolishing totally all that has been done and pretended to the contrary , under what Pretence , at what Time , and after what manner soever , it may be . XIV . In like manner , the Marquiss of Baden's Family shall enjoy all the Right and Benefit of the present Treaty ; and consequently of that of Westphalia and Nimeguen , and and more particularly of the Fourth and Fifth Articles of the present Treaty . XV. The Princes and Counts of Nassaw , of Hanaw , and of Leininguen , and all other States of the Holy Roman Empire , who are to be re-instated by the Fourth Article of this Treaty and others , shall likewise be re-instated accordingly in all and several their Estates and Dominions , in the Rents and Revenues that depend thereon , and in all the other Rights and Benefits , of what nature soever they may be . XVI . And because , for the better securing and confirming the Peace , it hath been judged meet and expedient here and there to exchange some Countries , his Imperial Majesty and the Empire do yield up and grant to his Most Christian Majesty , and the Kings his Successors , the City of Strasburg , and all that depends thereon , on the left Hand of the Rhine , together with the whole Right , Propriety , and Sovereignty , that have belonged , or might have belonged to his said Imperial Majesty , and to the Roman Empire , till this present time ; and do all and several of them transfer and make over to his Most Christian Majesty , and the Kings his Successors , in such sort that the said City with all its Appurtenances and Dependancies situate and being on the left Hand of the Rhine , without all Exception , with the intire Jurisdiction , Superiority , and Sovereignty from this very time , and for ever shall belong and appertain to His Most Christian Maj●sty and his Successors , and are united to , and Incorporated with the Crown of France ▪ without any Contradiction on the account of the Emperor , Empire , or of any other whatsoever ; and for the greater Confirmation of the said Concession , and Allenation , the Emperor and Empire , do expresly disclaim by vertue of this present Transaction , the Decrees , Constitutions , Statutes and Customs of the Roman Empire , even tho' confirm'd by Oath , or that may hereafter be confirm'd , and particularly the Imperial Capitulation , inasmuch as it prohibits all manner of Alienation of the Estates and Rights of the Empire , all which they do absolutely and expresly renounce , discharging and freeing the said City , and all its Magistrates , Officers , Citizens and Subjects , from all their Bonds , Oaths and Engagements , whereby they have been obliged to the Emperor and Empire , and permitting it to take an Oath of Supremacy and Allegiance to the Most Christian King , and his Successors , and by putting the Most Christian King into full and just property , possession and Sovereignty , from this very time and for ever renouncing all Rights , Pretensions , and Claims to the same ; and being willing to this effect that the said City of Strasburg be quite razed out of the Matriculation or Register of the Empire . XVII . It shall nevertheless be lawful for all , and every one of the Inhabitants of the said City and its Dependences , of what condition soever they be , who are willing to depart from thence , to go settle themselves in any other place where they please , and whither they may transport their Moveable Goods without any le●t , hindrance , diminution or exaction , during a whole Year next after the Ratification of the Peace , and during the space of five Years in executing the Conditions , which are wont to be perform'd from all Antiquity and Time out of Mind , in the said Countries in such like Cases ; and may sell , or put off their Moveable Goods , or retain and keep them , and manage them themselves , or cause them to be governed and managed by others ; the same liberty of keeping and managing their Immovable Goods themselves , or of getting them managed by others , shall appertain to any other Member or Subject of the Empire , be they mediate or immediate , who shall have any Goods , Revenues , Debts , Actions or Rights within the said City and Dependences thereon , whether it be that they have always enjoy'd them , or whether they may have been confiscated during , or before the War , or given to others , the which ought to be restor'd by the present Agreement of what nature soever they may be , or in what place soever they may be situate ; provided also that the Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction shall remain to those whereunto it did from all Antiquity belong ; and without any body presuming to withstand the same , or hinder the exercise thereof . XVIII . In like manner also His Most Christian Majesty shall on his part restore within thirty days next ensuing the Ratification of the present Treaty , to his Imperial Majesty and Empire , the Fort of Kiel , together with all and singular its Rights and Dependences , which first was built by His Most Christian Majesty , on the right Hand of the Rhine intire , and without demolishing any thing thereof . And as for the Fort of Pille , and others raised in the Isles of the Rhine , they shall be totally razed within a Month , or sooner , if possible , at the sole Expence and Charges of the Most Christian King , and not to be new raised , or rebuilt hereafter by either Party . And as to what relates to the Navigation , and other Usage , and Customs of the River , it shall be free , and open for the Subjects of both Parties , and for all other that shall have a mind to pass , sail , or convey their Merchandize that way ; without any permission being allowed to either of them to undertake any thing there or else-where , for to turn the said River another way , and thereby any ways to render the Course of Navigation , or any other Usage or Custom more difficult ; much less shall it be permitted to erect new Customs , Rights , Imposts , or Tolls , or to augment the ancient ones ; to oblige the Boats to come ashore at one Bank rather than other , there to expose their Lading or Merchandize , or to take in any ; but all that shall be wholly left to every ones Liberty . XIX . His Most Christian Majesty does likewise deliver up to his Imperial Majesty , and to the Most Serene House of Austria , the City and Fortress of Friburg , as also the Fort of St. Peter , and the Fort called the Fort Del ' estoile , or Star , and all the other Forts newly erected , or repaired there or elsewhere in the Black Fonest , or in any other part of Brisgow , every one of them in the self-same Condition wherein it remains at present , without demolishing or damnifying any thing , together with the Villages of Leken , Mertzhauzen , and Kirchzarth , with all their Rights thereunto belonging , as they were yielded up to His Most Christian Majesty by the Peace of Nimeguen , or possessed , occupied or enjoy'd by him , together with all the Archives , Records , and all and every the Documents or Writings found therein , at the time his said Majesty was put in possession of the same , whether they be still in the places , or convey'd else-where ; always reserving without prejudice the Dio●esan Right , with other Rights and Revenues of the Bishop of Constans . XX. In like manner His Most Christian Majesty delivers and conveys to his Imperial Majesty , the City of Brisac wholly in the Condition it now is , with the Granaries , Arsenals , Fortifications , Ramparts , Walls , Towers , and other Edifi●es , both publick and private , as also the Dependences situate on the right Hand of the Rhine , leaving to the Most Christian King , those which are on the left , and among others , the Fort called the Mortar . But that which is called the New City , situate , and being on the left Hand of the said River , with the Bridge , and Fort built in the Isle of the Rhine , shall be totally demolished and razed , never more to be rebuilt by the one party or the other . More-over , the same Liberty of removing from Brisac to any other place , which was agreed upon as to the City of Strasburg , must be considered as repeated in this place word for word . XXI . The foresaid Places , Cities , Castles , and Fortresses , together with all their Jurisdictions , Appurtenances , and Dependences made over and deliver'd to his Imperial Majesty , by His Most Christian Majesty , shall be surrendred , and deliver'd without any reservation , exception , or detention whatsoever , faithfully and honestly , without any delay , lett , hindrance or pretence to such who after the Ratification of the present Treaty shall be appointed , or in a more special manner deputed to that effect by his Imperial Majesty , or have made it appear to the French Intendants , Governours , or Officers of the Places so to be delivered ; insomuch that the said Cities , Cittadels , Forts and Places , with all their Priviledges , Emoluments , Revenues , and Immunities , and all other things whatsoever contained therein , may return to be under the Jurisdiction , actual Possession , and absolute Power and Sovereignty of his Imperial Majesty , and the House of Austria ; and may so remain for ever-more , as they belonged to him in former times , and have been hitherto possest by His Most Christian Majesty ; the Crown of France not retaining or reserving to it self any Right , Claim , or Pretension to the fore-mention'd Places and their Jurisdiction . Neither shall they demand the Cost and Charges expended in the Fortifications , or other publick or private Edifices , nor shall the full and intire Restitution be put off and deferred , for any Reason whatsoever , from being performed within thirty days next after the Ratification of this present Treaty , so that the French Garrisons may depart thence without causing any Molestation , Damage , or Trouble to the Citizens and Inhabitants , or any other Subjects of the House of Austria whatsoever , under pretence of Debts , or what pretensions soever . Neither shall it be permitted to the French Troops to stay any longer time in the Places that are to be restor'd , or any other place not belonging to His Most Christian Majesty , there to take up their Winter-Quarters , or sojourn therein ; but shall be forced immediately to repair to the Territories belonging to the Crown of France . XXII . There shall be likewise restored to his Imperial Majesty , and the Holy Roman Empire , the Town of Philipsburg in its best Condition , with the Fortifications adjoining thereto , that are on the right Hand of the Rhine , and all the Ordinance and Artillery that was there when France seized on it the last time ; with this Proviso , That the Right of the Bishop of Spires be altogether excepted , upon the account of which the fourth Article of the Treaty of Peace at Nimeguen is to be look'd upon as repeatable in this place in express Terms . But the Fort that was built on the Left side of the Rhine , and the Bridge that was made by the Most Christian King's Order after the taking of it , shall be utterly demolished . XXIII . The Most Christian King shall take care to cause the Fortifications built over against Hunningen upon the Right side in the Isle of the Rhine , to be razed at his own proper Cost and Charges , restoring the Grounds and Edifices to the Family of Baden : The Bridge also built in this place upon the Rhine , shall be demolish'd likewise . XXIV . They shall likewise destroy the Fort that was built on the Right side of the Rhine , over against the Fort called Fort Louis , the said Fort and Isle remaining in the Power of the Most Christian King , and as for the Ground of the demolish'd Fort , it shall be restored together with the Houses to the Marquess of Baden . They shall more-over destroy that part of the Bridge that goes from the said Bridge to the Isle , which shall never be repaired hereafter by either Party . XXV . The Most Christian King shall likewise cause to be demolish'd the Fortifications added after the Peace of Nimeguen , to the Castle of Trarbach , and the Fortress of Montroyal upon the Moselle , without any Body's presuming to repair them for the future , yet leaving the Fortress of Trarbach intire to be wholly restored , with the City and its Appurtenances to its former Possessors . XXVI . They shall likewise demolish the Fortifications added by the Most Christian King , to the Fortress of Kernburg , after which demolishing , the City of Kernburg being left intire and untouched , as also the other Goods and Chattels belonging to the Prince of Salm , and to his Cousins the Rhinegraves , and Vildgraves , and other things , shall be restored to be possessed in the same manner , and with the very same Right they did possess them before they were turn'd out of them . Upon which it is agreed and consented to by the present Treaty . XXVII . The New Fortifications added by the Most Christian King , to the Fortress of Ebernburg , shall also be demolished , and the Fortress to be afterwards restored to the Barons of Sickenguen , with other Estates belonging to them , which are to be restored to them by both Parties . XXVIII . The Duke of Lorrain having been united to his Imperial Majesty in this War , and having a desire to be comprehended within this present Treaty , he shall be accordingly re-instated for himself , his Heirs , and Successors , into the free and full Possession of the States , Possessions , and Goods which Duke Charles his Uncle by the Father's Side , was possest of in the Year , 1670. at such time as the Most Christian King seized upon them ; excepting notwithstanding the Alterations and Changes explain'd in the following Articles . XXIX . His Most Christian Majesty shall particularly restore to the said Duke the Old and New City of Nancy , with all its Appurtenances , and the Artillery that was found in the Old City at the time of its being taken ; upon this Condition nevertheless , That all the Ramparts and Bastions of the Old City remaining intire , with the Gates of the New , the Ramparts and Bastions of this latter , as also the whole exteriour Fortifications of both , shall be intirely razed at the sole Charge of the Most Christian King , never to be any more re-built for time to come : Except the said Duke and his Successors shall have a mind when they please to enclose the New City with a single dry Wall , without a Flank . XXX . His Most Christian Majesty shall likewise cause the Castle of Bitsch to be evacuated , with all its Appurtenances ; as also the Castle of Homburg , by causing all the Fortifications to be razed before-hand , that they may never more be repaired ; yet so that the foresaid Castles and Cities that are adjacent thereto , may receive no Damage thereby , but may remain totally untouch'd . XXXI . Upon the whole , Whatsoever hath been ordered as above-said in the IVth Article , in reference to Unions and Re-unions , shall be as serviceable and advantageous to the said Duke , as if it had been here repeated verbatim , in what Place and after what Manner the foresaid Unions and Re-unions have been made and ordained . XXXII . His Most Christian Majesty reserves to himself the Fortress of Saar-Louis , with half a League round about it , which shall be marked out and limitted by the Commissioners of his said Majesty , and by those of Lorrain , by him to be possess'd Sovereignly for ever . XXXIII . The City and Prefectship of Longwi , together with all its Appurtenances and Dependences , shall also remain in the Power of the said Most Christian King , his Heirs and Successors , with all Superiority , Sovereignty and Property , without the said Duke his Heirs or Successors pretending henceforward to claim any Right therein ; but in exchange of the said City and Prefectship , his said Most Christian Majesty will put another Prefectship into the Hands of the said Duke , in one of the three Bishopricks , of the same Extent and Value , whereof the said Commissioners shall bona fide agree upon . And the said Prefectship so made over and conveyed by the Most Christian King to the said Duke , he the said Duke , as well as his Heirs and Successors , shall possess it to the Words end , with all the Rights of Superiority , Sovereignty and Property . XXXIV . The Passage shall be always open through the Territories of the said Duke , without any Obstacle or Impeachment , to the Most Christian King's Troops , who shall go or come from the Frontiers ; upon Condition nevertheless , that timely Notice of it shall be given before-hand ; that the Soldier that passes shall not go out of his Way , but may pursue the shortest and usual Way , and duly continue his Road as he ought , without delay . He shall not commit any Violence , nor do any Damage to the Places and Subjects of the Duke , and shall pay ready Money for Victuals and other Necessaries that shall be delivered to him by the Commissioners of Lorrain . Mutually abolishing and causing the High-ways and Places that his Most Christian Majesty had reserved to himself by the Peace of Nimeguen , to return to the Power and Jurisdiction of the Duke without any Exception . XXXV . The Ecclesiastical Benefices conferred by his Most Christian Majesty till the very day of the present Treaty , shall remain in the Enjoyment and Possession of those who possess them at present , and who have obtained them of his Most Christian Majesty , without being liable to be disturbed therein . XXXVI . It hath more-over been concluded , That the Law-Suits , Sentences , and Decrees passed by the Council , Judges , and other his Most Christian Majesty Officers concerning the Differences and Actions that have been determined as well between the Subjects of the Dutchies of Lorrain and of Barr , as others , at the time when the most Christian King possest those States , shall take place and obtain their full and due effect , in the same manner as if his said Christian Majesty had remained in full Possession of his said Estates , it not being permitted to call in question the validity of the said Sentences and Decrees , or to impede or stop the Execution thereof . It shall notwithstanding be permitted to the Parties to demand a Review of what shall have been enacted according to the Order and Disposition of the Laws and Constitutions , the Sentences nevertheless remaining in their full Force and Vertue . XXXVII . There shall be restored to the said Duke , after the Ratification of the present Treaty , the Archives and written Documents and Presidents that was in the Treasury of the Records of Nancy and Barr , and in both Chambers of Accounts or other places , and that have been taken thence . XXXVIII . The said Duke immediately after the Ratification of the Peace , shall have Power to send Commissioners to the Dutchies of Lorrain and Barr , to have a watchful Eye upon his Affairs , Administer Justice , take care of the Imposts , Taxes upon Salt , and other Duties , dispose of publick Treaties , and perform all other necessary things , so that the said Duke may within the same time enter into the full possession of his Government . XXXIX . As to what relates to Imposts and Customs , and concerning the Exemption in the Transportation of Salt or Wood , either by Land or Water , the Custom settled in the Year 1670. shall be observed , without permitting any Innovation . XL. The ancient Custom and Liberty of Commerce between Lorrain and the Bishopricks of Me●z , Toul , and Verd●● , shall be still in being , and shall henceforth be observed to the Benefit and Advantage of both Parties . XLI . The Contracts and Agreements made between the Most Christian Kings and the Dukes of Lorrain , shall be 〈◊〉 in like manner observed in their ancient Force and Vigour . XLII . The said Duke and his Brethren shall be impowered to prosecute the Right they pretend to belong to then in divers Causes , by the ordinary Course of Law , notwithstanding the Sentences past in their absence , without being heard . XLIII . In Matters not here expresly agreed to the co●trary , shall be observed in respect of the Duke , his Estates and Subjects , what hath been concluded upon by the present Treaty , and more especially in the Article that begins , * All the Vassals and Subjects of both Parties : In that which begins , † So soon as the present Treaty of Peace shall be : And that which beginneth , * And to the end that the Subjects of both Parties may as speedily as may be enjoy : Just as if they had been here particularly recited . XLIV . The Cardinal of Furstemburg shall be re-invested in all the Rights , Estates , Feudal and Allodial , Benefices , Honours and Prerogatives , that belong to the Princes and Members of the Holy Roman Empire , as well in respect of the Bishoprick of Strasburg , on the Right-hand of the Rhine , as of the Abby of Stevelo and others ; and shall enjoy , with his Cousins and Relations that adhered to his Party , and his Domestick Servants , a full and absolute Amnesty , and Security , for whatsoever hath been done or said , and for whatsoever hath been decreed against him or them ; and that neither He , his Heirs , Cousins , Relations , nor Domesticks , shall ever be proceeded against in any Cause by the Lords Electors of Cologne and Bavaria , their Heirs , or any other Persons whatsoever , upon the account of the Inheritance of the late Maximilian Henry : And reciprocally , the Lord Cardinal , his Cousins , Relations , and Domesticks , or any that have any Cause depending upon their Behalf , shall not demand any thing , upon what account soever , from the Lords Electors , or others , from the said Inheritance , Legacies that were left them , or any Things that have been given them , all Right , Pretension , or Action Personal or Real , being totally extinct . Such of the Canons who have adhered to the Cardinal's Party , and who have been outed of their Prependaries , or Canonical Benefices , shall receive the same Amnesty and Security , and shall make use of the same Privilege , and shall be re-settled in all the Canonical Rights , Benefices , and Dignities , and in the same Degree and Dignity in the Chapter of the Collegiate Churches and Cathedral Church , as they were before their Deposition . Yet so however , that the Revenues remaining in the Power of those that possess them at present , these same may enjoy , just as the others that shall be re-settled do , the Titles and common Functions of the said Dignities and Benefices ; the Chief Place and Rank notwithstanding is to be deferr'd , and yielded to those who shall be re-settled ; and after Death , or the voluntary Resignation of those who are in Possession , those only that are re-established shall solely enjoy the said Dignities and Revenues ; and in the mean time , each of them , according to the Order they have among them , shall obtain the new Prebendaries that shall become vacant . And there is no question but this may be approved of by the above-said Ecclesiasticks whom this Regulation may concern . The Heirs likewise of the Canons who have been deprived of their Dignity , and are dead during the War , whose Goods , Chattels and Revenues have been sequestred or confiscated , shall enjoy the intire Benefit , for the Recovery of them by the Article which begins thus , * All the Vassals and Subjects of both Parties ; together with this express and particular Clause , That Pious Legacies bequeath'd by the Deceased , shall be paid forthwith , without delay , according to their Disposal , out of the Revenues by them assigned . XLV . The Landgraves of Hesse Reinfeldt shall be in a more especial manner included in the Amnesty , and shall be reinstated in respect of the Fortress of Reinfeldt , and all the Lower Country of Catzenelboguen , with all Rights and Dependences , in the same Condition and Circumstances wherein , the Landgrave Ernest their Father was , before the beginning of this War : Excepting always , and in all Cases , the Rights appertaining to Monsieur the Landgrave of Hesse Cassel . XLVI , All the Vassals and Subjects of both Parties , Ecclesiasticks and Seculars , Corporations , Universities and Colleges , shall be re-settled in their Honours , Dignities , and Benefices , whereof they were in quiet Possession before the War , as also in all their Rights , Goods moveable and immoveable , Rents and Revenues ; also those that are capable of being redeemed , or which are for Life , ( provided that the Principal thereof be not consumed ) and have been employed or retained during or upon the Occasion of this War , with all the Rights , Actions , Successions , and Entails that are fallen to them during the said War ; yet so , that they may not demand any thing back again upon occasion of Fruits or Revenues received , or Pensions granted after the taking or detaining , until the Day of the Ratification of the present Treaty . Provided nevertheless , that Merchandize , Debts , and Moveables , shall not be re-demanded , if confiscated during , or upon account of the War , or converted to other Uses by publick Authority ; nor shall the Creditors of the said Debts , and Moveables , or their Heirs or Executors , ever sue for them , nor pretend to any Restitution or Satisfaction for them . The said Restitutions shall also extend to those who have followed a contrary Party , who have thereupon been suspected , and who have been deprived of their Estates after the Peace of Nimeguen , for having absented themselves , to go to inhabit elsewhere , or because they have refused to pay Homage , or such like Causes or Pretences ; which said Persons consequently , by virtue of this Peace , shall return into their Prince's Favour , and into all their ancient Rights and Estates whatsoever , such as they are at the time of the Conclusion and Signing of this Treaty ; and all that hath been said in this Article , shall be executed immediately after the Ratification of the Peace , notwithstanding all Donations , Concessions , Alienations , Declarations , Confiscations , Faults , Expences , Meliorations , interlocutory and definitive Sentences , past out of Contumacy and Contempt , the Persons absent not being heard to speak for themselves ; which said Sentences shall be null , and of none effect , and look'd upon as though they had never been pronounc'd ; they , all of them , being left to their Liberty to return into their Country , to enter upon their aforesaid Estates , and enjoy them , as well as their Rents and Revenues , or to go , sojourn and take up their Habitation elsewhere , in what place they shall think fit , and such as they have a mind to make Choice of , without any Violence or Constraint . And in such a Case it shall be permitted to them to cause their Estates and revenues to be administred by Sollicitors , or Proctors , that are not suspected , and may peaceably enjoy them ; excepting only Ecclesiastical Benefices , that require Residence , which shall be regulated and administred personally . Lastly , It shall be free for every Subject of either Party to sell , exchange , alieniate , and convey by Testament , Deed of Gift , or otherwise , their Estates , Goods , moveable and immoveable , Rents and Revenues , which they may possess in the States or Dominions of another Sovereign ; so that any ones Subject , or a Foreigner , may buy them , or purchase them , without having need of further Permission from the Sovereign , besides that which is contained in this present Article . XLVII . If any Ecclesiastical Benefices mediate , or immediate have been during this War conferr'd by one of the Parties in the Territories and Places that were under his Dominion , upon Persons qualified , according to the Canon or Rule of their first Institution , and the Lawful Statutes general or particular made on this behalf , or by any other Canonical disposal made by the Pope . The said Ecclesiastical Benefices shall be left to the present Possessors , as likewise the Ecclesiastical Benefices conferr'd after this manner before this War , in the Places that ought to be restored by the present Peace ; so that henceforth no Person may , or ought to trouble or molest them in the Possession and lawful Administration of the same ; neither in receiving the Fruits and Benefits , nor upon that account may they at any time be presented , summoned , or cited to appear in a Court of Judicature , or any other way whatsoever , disturbed or molested : Upon condition notwithstanding that they discharge themselves honestly , and perform what they are bound to by vertue of the said Benefices . XLVIII . Forasmuch as it conduceth much to the publick Peace and Tranquility , that the Peace concluded at Turin , the 29th of August , 1696. between his Most Christian Majesty , and his Royal Highness , be exactly and duly observed , it hath likewise been found expedient to confirm it , and to comprise it in this present Treaty , and to make it of the same Value , and for ever to subsist and be in Force . The Points that have been regulated in favour of the House of Savoy , in the Treaties of Westphalia and Nimeguen re-established above , are confirmed in particular , and judged as here repeated word for word ; yet so nevertheless , that the Restitution of Pignerol and its Dependences , already made , may not in any case diminish or alter the Obligation wherein his Most Christian Majesty hath engaged himself to pay to the Duke of Mantua the Sum of Four hundred ninety four thousand Crowns , for discharge of the Duke of Savoy , as is explained more at large in the Treaty of the Peace of Westphalia . And to the end that this may be more fully and more strongly confirmed , All , and every One , the Princes , that participate of the General Peace , do promise to the Duke of Savoy , and will reciprocally receive from him the Promises and Securities , that they stipulate among themselves for a more firm Assurance of the Matter . XLIX . Upon the whole , it is not meant that by whatsoever Restitution of Places , Persons , Estates , Rights made or to be made by France , there is acquired any new Right to such as are , or shall be so re-establish'd . But that if any other have any Claim or Pretension against them , they shall be propounded , examined and decided in a convenient place , after the making of the said Restitution , which for this reason ought by no means to be deferred . L. So soon as ever the present Treaty of Peace shall have been Signed and Sealed by the Lords Extraordinary Ambassadors and Plenipotentiaries , all Hostilities and Violence of what Nature soever shall cease , as also all demolishing of Edifices , all Devastations of Vineyards and Forests , all felling of Trees ; immediately after the Exchange of the Ratifications , all the Troops shall be made to retire from the unfortified Places belonging to the other Party . And as for what concerns fortified Places that are to be restored by the present Treaty , they shall within Thirty days after the Ratification of the Peace , or sooner , if possible , be surrendred to and put into the Hands of those that are nominated in the preceding Articles ; or , if not expresly nominated , then to those who did possess them immediately before their being taken ; without any demolishing of Fortifications or Edifices , either publick or private , without making them in a worse Condition than they are at present , or without exacting any thing for or by reason of any Expences in the said Places ; and the Soldiers shall not exact any thing upon this account , or for any other cause whatsoever , nor carry any thing away of the Effects belonging to the Inhabitants , or of what ought to be left there in pursuance of this Treaty . As for all sorts of Demolitions to be made pursuant to the Agreements above , it shall be wholly and effectually performed , in respect of the less considerable things , within a Month if possible , and in respect of the more considerable within two Months if it may be done , without any Expence or Trouble to the other Party for the said Demolition . Likewise shall all the Archives , Records , Literal Documents be faithfully restored immediately after the Exchange of the Ratifications , as well those which belong to the Places that are to be surrendred and deliver'd to his Imperial Majesty's Empire , and to its States and Members , as those that have been remov'd and convey'd from the Chamber and City of Spires , and other places of the Empire , altho' there may be no particular mention made thereof in the present Treaty . The Prisoners taken upon occasion of the War , shall also be releas'd , and set at liberty on both sides , without any Ransom , and in particular such who have been condemned to the Gallies , or to any other publick Slavery . LI. And to the end that the Subjects of both Parties may speedily enjoy the intire Benefit of this Peace , it hath been agreed , That all Contributions of Money , Grain , Wine , of Forage , Wood , and Cattel , or the like , altho' already impos'd on the Subjects of the other Party , and altho' they have been settled and stated by Agreement ; as also , that all Foraging of what nature soever , upon the Territories and Jurisdiction of one another , shall totally cease upon the very day of the Ratification , and what shall be due in Arrears for such like Contributions , Impositions or Exactions , shall be totally abolish'd . In like manner the Hostages delivered or carried away during this War , for what cause soever , shall be restor'd , without farther delay , and that without being oblig'd to pay any thing for the same . LII . In like manner the Commerce prohibited during the War between the Subjects of his Imperial Majesty and the Empire , and those of his Most Christian Majesty , and of the Realm of France , shall be re-establish'd presently after the Signing of this Peace , with the same liberty as before the War , and shall , All , and every One of them , and more particularly the Inhabitants and Citizens of the Hans-Towns , Enjoy all manner of Security by Sea and Land , together with their Ancient Rights , Immunities , Privileges and Advantages obtained by Solemn Treaties , or by Ancient Custom . LIII . Whatsoever is concluded and agreed upon by this Treaty shall be firm and inviolable to perpetuity ; and shall be observed and put in execution notwithstanding whatsoever might have been believed , alledged , or imagined to the contrary ; which remains altogether cancelled and abolished , altho' it might be of such a nature , that we might have been obliged to make a more ample and more particular mention of the same ; or , altho' the cancelling and abrogation seem as if it ought to be lookt upon as null , invalid , and of none effect . LIV. Each of the Stipulating contracting Parties shall be capable of confirming this present Peace , and his observance of it , by certain Alliances , by Fortifications upon his own proper Ground , except in the Places in especial manner above excepted , the which they may build , or inlarge , put Garrisons into , and use other means they shall judge most necessary for their defence . It shall likewise be permitted as well to all the Kings , Princes and Republicks in General : As to the King of Sweden in particular as Mediator , to give their Guarantie to his Imperial Majesty and Empire , and to his Most Christian Majesty , just as it was by vertue of the Peace of Westphalia . LV. And forasmuch as his Imperial Majesty and the Empire , and his Most Christian Majesty do acknowledg with Sentiments of Gratitude , the continual Cares and good Offices , that his Swedish Majesty hath used for re-establishing the Publick Tranquility , both Parties agree that his Swedish Majesty shall by name be comprehended in the present Treaty , with his Realms and Dominions , in the best form and manner as possibly may be . LVI . There are also comprehended in the present Treaty upon the behalf of his Imperial Majesty and the Empire , besides the Members of the Empire already named , the other Electors , Princes , States and Members of the Empire , and among others more especially the Bishop and Bishoprick of Basil , with all his Estates , Privileges and Rights : Item , the thirteen Swisse Cantons , together with their Confederates , namely with the City of Geneva , and its Dependences , the City and County of Neufchatel , the Cities of St. Gall , Mulbausen and Bienne , the three Grison Leagues , the Seven Jurisdictions or Dizaines of the Vallais , as also the Abbey of St. Gall. LVII . On the part of his Most Christian Majesty are in like manner comprised the thirteen Cantons of Switzerland , and their Allies , and namely the Republick of Vallais , or Wallisland . LVIII . There shall also be comprehended within this Treaty all such who shall be named by common consent of the one , and the other party before the Exchange of the Ratifications , or within the space of six Months after . LIX . The Ambassadors of his Imperial Majesty , and of the Most Christian King , conjointly with the Plenipotentiaries of the States deputed by the Empire , do promise to cause the present Peace thus concluded by the Emperour , the Empire and King of France , to be ratified in that same form whereof it is interchangeably here agreed on , and to procure the Exchange of the Letters of Ratifications in this same place , within the space of six Weeks to begin to reckon from this very Day , or sooner if possible . LX. In Witness and confirmation whereof the Extraordinary Ambassadors and Plenipotentiaries as well Imperial as those of the King of France , as also the Plenipotentiaries of the Electors , and Deputies from the States of the Empire have to this effect subsigned this present Treaty with their own Hands , and have annexed their Seals thereto . Done at the Royal Palace of Ryswick in Holland , the 13th of October , in the Year , 1697. ( L. S. ) D. A. C. de Kaunitz . ( L. S. ) Hen. C. de Stratman . ( L. S. ) J. F. L. B. de Silern . ( L. S. ) De Harlay Bonnueil . ( L. S. ) Verjus de Crecy . ( L. S. ) De Callieres . In the Name of the Elector of Mentz . ( L. S. ) M. Frederic , Baron de Schinborn , Embassador . ( L. S. ) Ignatius Antonius Otten , Plenipotentiary . ( L. S. ) George William Moll , Plenipotentiary . In the Name of the Elector of Bavaria . ( L. S. ) De Prielmeyer , Embassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary . In the Name of the House of Austria . ( L. S. ) Francis Radolphe de Halden , L. Baron of Trasberg , &c. In the Name of the Great Master of the Teutonick Order . ( L. S. ) Charles B. de Loe , Knight of the Teutonick Order . In the Name of the Bishop of Wurtsbourg . ( L. S. ) John Conrard Philip Ignatius de Tustungen . In the Name of the Elector of Triers . ( L. S. ) John Henry de Kaisarsfeld , Plenipotentiary . In the Name of the Prince and Bishop of Constance . ( L. S. ) Frederic de Durheim . In the Name of the Bishop and Prince of Hildesheim . ( L. S. ) Charles Paul Zimmerman , Chancellour to his Highness , Counsellour of the Privy Counsel , and Plenipotentiary . In the Name of the Elector of Cologn in quality of Bishop and Prince of Liege . ( L. S. ) John Conrade Norff Deputy Plenipotentiary . In the Name of the Prince and Bishop of Munster . ( L. S. ) Ferdinand L. B. Plettenberg de Senhausen , respectively Dean and Chapter of the Cathedral Church of Padorb . Munster and Hildes . In the Name of the Elector Palatine , as Duke of Newbourg . ( L. S. ) John Henry Hetterman , Plenipotentiary . In the Name of the Duke of Wirtemberg . ( L. S. ) John George Noble de Kulpis , Knight of the Roman Empire , intimate Counsellour of State , and Director of the Counsel . ( L. S. ) Anthony Guntor de Hespen , Counsellour in the Supreme Council , and Plenipotentiary to the Serene Duke . In the Name of the Prince of Baden . ( L. S. ) Charles Ferdinand L. B. de Plettersdorff . Reserve l'Ordre alternatif . In the Name of the Abbatial College of Suabia . ( L. S. ) Joseph Anthony Eusebius de Halden de Neidtborg , L. Baron de Antenriedt , Plenipotentiary . In the Name of the Counts of the Bench of Weteraw . ( L. S. ) Charles Otton Count de Solms . ( L. S. ) F. G. de Eclesheim , Counsellor of Hannaw , and Plentipotentiary . In the Name of the Free and Imperial City of Cologne . ( L. S. ) Herman Joseph Bullingen , Burgomaster and Plenipotentiary . In the Name of the City of Ausbourg . ( L. S. ) John Christopher de Dirheim , Plenipotentiary . In the Name of the Imperial City of Francford . ( L. S. ) John James Muller , Plenipotentiary . ( L. S. ) John Melchior Lucius , Lecturer of Civil and Canon Laws , Burgomaster , and Plenipotentiary . SEPARATE ARTICLE . FOR the clearer Explanation of the eighth Article of the Treaty of Peace this Day Signed , which Article begins thus , All the States possest by the most Christian King shall be restored to the Elector Palatine , It hath been thought convenient to resolve over and above , that this Order will be observed in the Proposal of the Claims and Rights of Madame the Dutchess of Orleans exhibited against the Elector Palatine ; at such time as the Arbitrators shall be agreed at the time appointed for the Ratification of the Peace about a Place to meet in , this Place shall be notified to each Party . The Deputies on the Arbitrators part shall be sent thither within the space of two Months , to reckon from the very time the Elector Palatine shall be fully re-established ; in conformity to the Article above-mention'd . In the Month following shall the said Lady Dutchess produce in the same place , the whole and intire explanation of her Pretensions or Demands against the Elector , which shall be communicated to him within eight Days following . There shall be within the space of four Months next ensuing , explain'd and delivered to the Deputies of the Lords Arbitrators , who shall set down the day that the four Months shall begin , the Reasons and Grounds of the two Parties , wherof four Copies shall be delivered ; that is to say , one for each Arbitrator , and a third to be annext to the common Acts of the Arbitration , and a fourth to be interchangeably communicated within seven Days to each Party . They shall in like manner answer ; and four Copies of the Answer of each Party shall be given the same Day to the Envoys of the Lords Arbitrators , which shall be once more communicated within seven Days to the Parties interchangeably . In the four Months following , the Instruction of the Business shall be terminated on each side , the Parties shall declare they are willing to submit to the Verdict of the Arbitrators , and this conclusion of the Instruction and Commission shall be communicated to the Parties , that they may take cognisance of the same ; and the Deeds shall be Enrolled in presence of the Solicitors of the said Parties . After that the Arbitrators and their Deputies who shall have taken an Oath , having viewed and examined the Right of the Parties during the space of six Months ensuing , shall pronounce their Sentence publickly in the place where the Conference is held , according to the Laws and Constitutions of the Empire ; now if it be found conformable it shall be effectually put in execution ; but if so be the Arbitrators or their Deputies do not agree in their Verdict , the common Acts of the Arbitration shall be conveyed to Rome at the joint Charges of the Parties , and that within the space of two Months , beginning at the Day next ensuing the Judgment given , and shall be delivered to the Pope as Supreme Arbitrator , to be committed by him for its Examination within six Months more to Deputies , no way suspected by the Parties , who shall likewise be sworn , and these same upon the former Proceedings ( it not being allowed to the Parties to draw up a new Declaration of their Titles ) shall pronounce within the space of six Months next ensuing , and as it hath been said , conformable to the Laws and Constitutions of the Empire , the last Definitive Sentence , which cannot be nulled or made void , but the Lord Arbitrators shall cause to be executed without any delay or contradiction . Now if so be one of the Parties demurr , and delay to propound , explain and prove his Title and Right within the time required , it shall nevertheless be lawful for the other Party to explain and deduce his Title within the time prefixt , which may never be prolonged ; and lawful also for the Arbitrators and Supreme Arbitrator to proceed according to the method just now explain'd , and to pronounce and execute their Sentence , according to the Acts and Deeds produced and proved . Notwithstanding this procedure , the Parties themselves , and the Lords Arbitrators on their part shall not cease attempting some amicable way of accommodation ; and shall omit nothing that may any way contribute to the amicable terminating this Affair . — Since it is also agreed in the Article title of Peace afore cited , that till this difference be terminated , the Elector Palatine shall Annually pay to Madam the Dutchess of Orleans , the Sum of 200000 French Livres , or an 100000 Florins of the Rhine , they have also agreed in particular as to the payment of the said Sum , upon the time when it shall commence ; that it shall commence only , after that ( according to the Contents of the said Article ) the States and Places therein specified shall be intirely restored to the Elector . And to the end that Madam the Dutchess of Orleans may be the more assured of the payment of the said Sum ; the Elector shall nominate before the Ratification of the Peace , a sufficient number of Renters , or Receivers of the Prefectship of Germersheim , and other places of the Palatinate , that shall undertake to pay the said Sum to the said Lady Dutchess , or to those impower'd by her ; and that every Year at Landaw , to wit , the moiety every six Months ; who if they do not keep time shall be lyable to be constrained to the payment , by the ordinary course of Justice , or if need require by Military execution from the Most Christian King. Upon the whole , this payment shall be made upon this condition , viz. That what shall have been paid by vertue of this Annual Obligation to Madam the Dutchess of Orleans during the Canvassing of the Cause before the Arbitrators , shall be in compensation and put upon the accompt of that which the said Arbitrators shall adjudge to her , in case they do adjudge any thing at all ; but if so be they adjudge nothing , or less than the said Sum , then there shall be a restitution , and this compensation , allowance or restitution , as also the fund and charges of the Process shall be regulated by the Sentence of the Arbitrators : But if Madam the Dutchess of Orleans do not give satisfaction to the form of the Compromise , either in the Instruction of the Process , or in the Answer that shall be produced by the Elector Palatine , or if she delays it , the course of the said yearly payment shall be interrupted only during that same time , the Process going on still , according to the form of the Compromise . Done at the Palace of Ryswick the 30th of October , 1697. 'T is not my Business to answer the foolish Objections some ill-willed Persons have made against the stability of this Peace . However I shall observe , That tho this Peace with the Empire was not so advantageous to it , and the Restitution of Lorrain not in so ample a manner as could have been wished for ; yet if it be considered that France has given up very considerably on this side , and some places she had long been possessed off , particularly Brisac , which hath appertained to that Crown for very near 60 Years ; That by the Taking of Casal , and the Peace with Savoy , she is entirely precluded out of Italy ; that the same Barrier is left in Catalonia as before ; And that there is a stronger Frontier in the Low Countries , by her Restitution of all she took since the beginning of the War , with the Addition of Dinant and Luxemburg ; If these be put together , it 's not likely , that Crown will begin another War in hast , whatsoever our Male-contents at home , or any Enemies we have abroad may ●atter themselves with , especially considering the inward weakness of that Kingdom , and the strong Union there is between the Crown of England and the Republick of Holland , whose Naval Powers are so Formidable , and Interests so great in all the Parts of the World. Over and above all this , we are to note , His Most Christian Majesty is now in an advanced Age , which is usually attended with an ill Habit of Body ; and too wise a Prince , easily to be brought to engage himself in the Toils and Uncertainties of another War ; especially , in that there was so little gained , or I should have rather said , so much lost by this : To say nothing of that Regard he will undoubtedly have to the Interests of his Posterity , as well as his Dominions ; whose Affairs , at his Death , he will be very unwilling to leave embroiled with those of their Neighbours . It remains therefore now , that I take notice that his Majesty King William staid in Holland till all was over , and after having very Honourably paid off all the Forreign Troops , who by this time were Marching to their respective Homes after the Toyls of this long War , He returned to England , and upon the 16th of November , at the Citizens request , made His Publick Entry thro' London , being attended by all the Men of Quality in very great State , and never , ( I am sure , ) in one Day saw so many People ( and all of them His own Subjects ) in all His Life-time ; and in whose Affections He Triumphed as much as ever he had done at any time over His Enemies ; and may He always do the first , and never have occasion for the second , but may we long live under the Benign Influence of His Reign , who hath Rescued our Religion and Liberties out of the Jaws of Hell and Destruction , so intrepidly ●ought our Battles for us , and now at length restored unto us the Comforts and Blessing of a Firm and Honourable Peace . Having now run thro' all the Transactions both of War and Peace that fell out within the revolution of this Year , we shall draw towards a closure of it , with the meeting of the English Parliament December the 3d : And see how his Majesty was pleased to deliver himself to them upon this Conjuncture , and this he did in these Terms . My Lords and Gentlemen , THE War , which I Entred into by the Advice of my People , is by the Blessing of God , and their Zealous and Affectionate Assistance , brought to the End We all proposed , an Honourable Peace ; which I was willing to Conclude , not so much to Ease My Self from any Trouble or Hazard , as to free the Kingdom from the Continuing Burden of an Expensive War. I am heartily sorry My Subjects will not at first find all th● Relief from the Peace , which I could wish , and they may expect ; but the Funds intended for the last Year's Service have fallen short of Answering the Sums for which they were given , so that there remain considerable Deficiencies to be Provided for . There 's a Debt upon the Account of the Fleet and the Army . The Revenues of the Crown have been anticipated by My Consent , for Publick Vses ; so that I am wholly destitute of means 〈◊〉 support the Civil List ; and I can never distrust you 'll suffer th● to turn to My Disadvantage , but will provide for Me during my Life , in such a manner , as may be for my Honour , and for the Honour of the Government . Our Naval Force being increased to near double what it was at My Accession to the Crown , the Charge of maintaining it wil● be proportionably augmented , and it is certainly necessary for the Interest and Reputation of England , to have always a great Strength at Sea. The Circumstances of Affairs Abroad are such , that I think My Self obliged to tell you My Opinion , that for the present , England cannot be safe without a Land Force ; and I hope We shall not give those who mean us ill , the Opportunity of Effecting that , under the Notion of a Peace , which they could not bring to pass by a War. I doubt not but you , Gentlemen of the House of Commons , wil take these Particulars into your Consideration , in such a manner 〈◊〉 to provide the necessary Supplies , which I do very earnestly Reco●mend to you . My Lords and Gentlemen , That which I most delight to think of , and am best pleased 〈◊〉 own is , That I have all the Proofs of My People's Affection th● 〈◊〉 Prince can desire ; and I take this Occasion to give them the 〈◊〉 Solemn Assurance , That as I never had , so I never will nor 〈◊〉 have any Interest separate from theirs . I Esteem it one of the greatest Advantages of the Peace , that I shall now have leisure to rectifie such Corruptions or Abuses as may have crept into any part of the Administration during the W● and effectually to discourage Prophaness and Immorality ; and I shall employ My Thoughts in Promoting Trade , and Advancing 〈◊〉 Happiness and Flourishing Estate of the Kingdom . I shall conclude with telling you , That as I have with the Hazard of every thing , Rescued your Religion , Laws and Liberties , when they were in the Extreamest Danger , so I shall place the Glory of My Reign in preserving them Entire , and Leaving them so to Posterity . The Hearty Addresses of Both Houses to his Majesty hereupon , could not be more acceptable to him , than it was then strange to the generality of People , to read it in our Gazette that his Majesty had received Letters from the French King and the Dauphine , acquainting him with the Duke of Burgundy's Marriage , and that the Duke of St. Albans was thereupon ordered for France to return the Complement ; seeing there had been no Communication between England and France now for so many Years , and such a rooted Enmity between both Nations , to say nothing of those at the Head of them , that the so sudden disappearances of it made it to vulgar Minds in some sort unconceivable : And as the Year thus happily began to close in England , it did the same also in Ireland , where after that Parliament had past divers good Bills , and among others , one for granting an Additional Duty upon Tobacco , besides a supply granted to his Majesty by way of a Poll , they were Prorogued to the 10th of May ensuing ; And for Scotland , all things went there also Easy and Peaceable : So that we have nothing more to observe , save two Things , the Death of Queen Eleanor , Dec. 17th in the 45th Year of her Age ; She was Married to Michael Wisnowiski King of Poland , and afterwards to the late Duke of Lorrain : She was Daughter to the Emperor Ferdinand III. and Sister to the Emperor now Reigning ; it was the Conjecture of some that the Grief She conceived to find her Son the young Duke was not to be restored to the Inheritance of his Ancestors in as ample a manner as She expected , might hasten her End ; but however it were , She died lamented by all for her rare Qualities and Endowments . 2d . The Czar of Muscovy , Peter Alexowitz , his beginning his Travels into Forreign Courts this Year , for the Improvement of himself and too barbarous Subjects in Arts and Sciences ; a rare Example in a Prince , but whether a Pattern for other Princes to follow , I cannot determine ; but of this Prince we shall have occasion to say some more before we close up this Treatise . year 1698 It was some mortification to us the beginning of this Year , to have one of the King's Pallaces consumed , for on the 4th of January White-Hall , by what accident is va●iously reported , took Fire in one of the Lodgings in the Body of the Structure , and in a short time got to such an Head , that it could not be mastered , till the whole Body of the Pallace , with several other adjoyning Lodgings , was laid in Ashes : However , this was but a Flea-bite to what the Nation had gone thro' in the course of the War ; and so our Parliament went tightly to work upon the Affairs of the Nation ; and finding the business of our Coin pretty well remedied , as also the currency of any hammered Silver Mony would be any longer a grievance , they made an Act to prevent it , and for the Recoining of such as was then in being , as also for making out new Exchequer Bills , where the former Bills were or should be filled up by Endorsements . It was moreover farther considered by them , that whereas now by the Peace there would be a free intercourse between England and France , it was enacted there should be no Correspondence held with the late King nor his Adherents upon any account ; They also took care to discharge and satisfie the Arrears of several Annuities that incurred between the 17th of May , 1696. and May 17th , 1697. But that you may not think they forgot the disbanding of the Army , paying of Seamen , and such things , they gave to his Majesty no less than the Sum of 1484015 l. 1 s. 11 d. 3 / 1 f. to which we may add the granting of several Duties upon Coal and Culm ; The Continuation of Duties upon Coffee , &c. to pay off the Transport Debt for the Reduction of Ireland ; Besides a great many other useful Bills : They further , settled the East-India Trade , and thereby raised two Millions of Money at 8 per Cent. and that in less time than any Nation in Europe could pretend to at that time of day ; And that all due regard might be had to his Majesty's Honour and Support , they granted a Subsidy upon Tunnage and Poundage , for the raising of Seven Hundred Thousand Pounds a Year , for the Service of his Houshold . Abundance of other Business was indeed done by this Sessions , which terminated upon the 5th of July ; When his Majesty was pleased to tell them , he could not take his leave of so good a Parliament , without publickly acknowledging the Sence he had of the great things they had done for him and his People ; recapitulated to them what every Session had done , by the Association , Remedying the Coin , restoring such Supplies for the War as produced an honourable Peace , Provision for satisfying the publick Debts , with as little burden as could be ; All which would give a lasting Reputation to that Parliament , and be the Subject of Emulation to them that should come after : He thanked the Commons also for the Establishment of his Revenue , profess'd the Esteem and Love he had for his People , for whose Sakes he had avoided no Hazzards in War , and should make it his Study and Care to continue unto them the Advantages of Peace . This being done , the Houses were for the present prorogued , and July 7th dissolved by Proclamation , another Parliament being at the same time called to meet at Westminster , August the 24th , but by several Prorogations they did not sit till November . But while these things were transacted , mutual Embassies passed between England and France , in which last Country no Embassador perhaps ever carry'd it with greater Prudence , Honour , and Magnificence , than my Lord Portland did , or was ever so much carress'd and respected ; And the French themselves , instead of pretending that Count Tallard ever came up with him , have endeavoured occasionally to put it off with siftless Excuses . The Business of Parliament was but a few days over , when his Majesty was pleased to declare in Council his Intention of going for a short time into Holland , and constituted the Abp. of Canterbury , the L. Chancellor , the L. Privy Seal , the L. Steward of his Houshold , the Earls of Dorset , Marlborough , Romney and Orford , with Mr. Montague , first Commissioner of the Treasury , to be Lords Justices of England , for the Administration of the Government during his Majesty's Absence . On the 21st of July his Majesty landed safe in Holland , from whence we leave him to go to , and return from the Court of Zell , and will not pretend to unravel the Mystery of that Journey ( being content to esteem it as a performance of a Promise the King had made to visit the old Duke , who he was wont to call Father , tho' by the Orders given the French Embassador here to attend him , it should seem they should suspect some-what more than that in it ) but return to tell you that in the mean time , viz. July the 19th , the Parliament of Scotland met , and during the short time of their sitting , which was but to the beginning of September , made several good Acts , and were then prorogued to the 25th of November following : Neither were the Lords Justices in Ireland wanting in their Duties to his Majesty and the Country , for they took a Progress this Summer in order to view the State of several Places in the Kingdom , and give such Instructions as the● saw convenient for the Security of the Government , and good of the Subject . But how Prosperous soever things went with us at home , the Apprehensions of the Death of the King of Spain , who was sick more or less for a great part of this Year , made all Europe uneasie for fear of another War ; It will be impertinent for me to enter upon the particulars of the King's Sickness and Distemper , that being fitter for a Physitian 's Diary , than an History ; However , it is my part to observe that a Fleet of French Men of War and Gallies coming into Ca●iz-Bay , and afterwards their giving out they would Winter there ( to say nothing of those Gallies that went to Naples ) gave no small Umbrage to their Neighbours ; And tho' I will not say the Arrival of the English and Dutch Squadron in Cales-Bay , some time after , made them think fit to return to their own Ports , yet it is certain that that , with the King's Recovery , made their Affairs in that Country look quite with another Aspect than they had done a little before , when nothing was less expected than that the Duke of Berry should succeed , the Marquess of Harco●● , the French Embassador , valuing himself much upon the Paces he thought he had made to that end . But while all this was in Agitation towards Spain , the French were busie in the North to perfect an Allyance with the Crown of Sweden , which at length was brought to bear , and the same was notified by M. de Lissenheim , his Swedish Majesty's Minister , to the Envoys of other Courts , residing at Hamborough and other Places ; The main Intention of what was made publick of this Allyance , is to preserve the Repose of Europe , and the Articles were to this purpose ; I. THat the Ancient Alliance is renew'd between the two Kings , their Heirs and Successors . II. That the Aim and Intention of this Treaty is to preserve and secure the Common Peace by such means as shall be adjudg'd most proper and convenient . III. If it should come to pass that it should be disturb'd by any Breaches and Hostilities , that the two Kings will make it their Business to repair the wrongs in an amicable way . IV. And if their Cares prove ineffectual , they will joyntly consider of ways to defend the Rights of the Country injur'd . V. In case any Prince or State will enter into this Treaty within a Year , they shall be admitted by the consent of both Kings . VI. Neither the one nor the other shall make Peace or Truce without comprehending the other therein . VII . The Articles of the Treaties formerly concluded by either of the two with other Kings , Princes , or States , shall remain in their full Strength and Vertue , so far as they shall not be contrary to this . VIII . The Freedom of Commerce between the Subjects of the two Kings , shall be preserv'd as formerly , without any Impeachment , as well in time of War as in Peace , paying the usual Duties . IX . In pursuance of which , all Ports , Cities and Provinces shall be open to the Subjects of both Crowns , according as the Laws and Customs shall permit , both to sell their Commodities in those Places , and buy others . X. This particular Treaty shall continue Ten Years , with Liberty to prolong this Term , if it be judg'd convenient by the two Kings , who by consent shall have a watchful Eye upon the means to preserve the Peace against the Dangers that threaten it . XI . This Treaty shall be exchang'd by both sides within three Months after the Signing , or sooner if it may be . Given at Stockholm the 9 th of July , O. S. 1698. I shall not meddle here with the Mock-Battle at Compeign , nor the more violent persecution of the Reformed since the Peace , both of them being Subjects ungrateful to my Pallate ; but pass on into Germany , where to say nothing yet of the Discourse concerning the Marriage of the King of the Romans , with the Princess of Hanover , we find a mighty disposition in the Emperor and his Confederates also , to a Peace with the Turks , after the continuance of a War for above fifteen Years , wherein perhaps there has been as much variety of Action as in any other whatsoever , but now it seems to draw to a period , and things look in the World as if Janus his Temple was once more to be shut up : And tho the Armies in Hu●gary on both sides , were considerable in number and Strength , yet there seemed no great disposition in either for Action , but much more in the Parties concerned to set up a Treaty of Peace under the Mediation of his Britannick Majesty and the States General , by their Ministers the Lord Paget and M. Colliers , who towards the middle of August arrived in the Turkish Camp near Belgrade , and by their good Offices got the Place to hold the Conferences to be between Peter Waradin and Salankemen ; the Emperor and Confederate Ministers being to reside at C●rlowitz , the Sultan's at Salankamen , and the Mediators between the two Places . The Emperor's Plenipotentiaries , were the Count of Ottengen , General S●●lick , and the Count de Marsigli ; those of the Port , were the Effendi , or Chancellor of the Ottoman Empire , and Mauro Cordato ; for Venice , came Signior Ruzzini , Embassador in Ordinary from the Republick , to the Court of Vienna , and Seignior Wicolasi , Secretary of the said Republick ; for Poland , appear'd the Sieur Malokowski , Palatine of Posnania ; and for the Moscovites , Procopius Pogdanowitz Vosnicin . I shall now leave the Plenipotentiaries to meet and not enter upon the Particulars of the Negotiation , my design being to reserve that for the closing up of this Work , nor shall I take any Notice of the Conspiracy which was said to have been formed by the Army under General Raba●in , in Transilvania , to kill him and the rest of the Officers , and then to go over to the Turks , because I believe there was more Noise than Truth in it : But I shall return where I left off last Year , with the Polish Affairs , and observe , that tho' the King's Competitor was now gone without any likelihood of ever returning again , and that the potent City of Danzick were firm to his Interest , yet other Difficulties , from the Obstinacy of the Cardinal Primate and his Adherents , and from the present Necessity he lay under to be guarded in Poland with his own Troops , made his Affairs much perplex'd ; However , he set forward and arrived at Warsaw , January the 14th , in great State. The King us'd all imaginable Endeavours to bring the Primate to submit , and the Offices of the Brandenburg Minister were indefatigable to this end , but the stubborn old Gentleman shew'd altogether as much Aversion on the other hand , and ordered the Senators , Lords , and Gentlemen that were confedederated in the Rocosche , to meet the 18th of February . To encounter which , in some measure , the King thought of no better way than to issue out his Circular Letters , to summon the Dyet of Pacification to Assemble on the 16th of April ; But this being thought not sufficient , as soon as the Rocosche was met at Lowitz , the King sent the Grand Mareschal of the Crown , and the Great Treasurer of Lithuania as his Deputies thither , with a Letter also from his Majesty to the Assemby . But the Title of Commissioners , and some Expressions in the Letter , which were thought too smart , offended the Rocosche to that degree , that they not only refused to admit the Deputies , but they were also forced to retire to the Castle of Lowitz , after a narrow Escape from some Danger : Nay , the Common People grew so insolent that they fired upon the Windows of the Brandenburg Envoy's Lodgings , notwithstanding his publick Character , and the Prohibitions of the Cardinal Primate to the contrary . The Deputies hereupon sent presently Advice of what had passed , to the King , who sent them another Letter , with new Powers ; However , after some Contestation , they received the Letter , and then drew up the following Articles : 1. POsitive Assurances were demanded from Rome of the Change of the King's Religion . 2. That the Queen should embrace the same Religion . 3. That it should be also settl'd in Saxony . 4. That the Provinces dismember'd from the Crown , should be re-united . 5. That an account should be given of the Money that had been expended . 6. That the Pacta Conventa should be drawn up by themselves , and presented by the Marshall of the Rocosche . 7. That the vacant Employments which had been dispos'd of , should be confirm'd by new Pattents . 8. That all the Foreign Forces should be sent away . 9. That in consideration of the Damages done by the Saxon Soldiers , the Elector should grant Winter-Quarters to the Polanders , in the Countries under his Dominion . 10. That no Employments should be given to Foreigners . 11. That the Indigenat granted to the House of Saxony should not extend beyond the Electoral Branch . 12. That being acknowledg'd for King , he should not assume the Title of Elector . 13. That the Damages done by the Army should be repair'd at the Expences of the Grand General . 14. That all the Officers of the Army , and of the King's Guards should be Roman Catholicks . 15. That all unprofitable Foreigners , should be sent away . 16. That the City of Danzick should have Reparation for the Damages sustain'd by the War , upon the Account of his Electoral Highness . 17. That a Decree should be publish'd against the Bishop of Cujavia , by which he should be forbid to Crown any King. 18. That Enquiry should be made into the Violence that was made use of in forcing the Treasury , that the like Attempt may be prevented for the future . 19. That the Ecclesiasticks shall not be molested in the Enjoyment of their Estates . 20. That General Brandt shall be prosecuted in the Courts of Justice , for the Damages done by his Men ; for which Satisfaction shall be given . 21. That all Acts made during this Fraction or Division of the Republick , shall be cancell'd and made void . Some there were for all this , who submitted to the King , who notwithstanding the ill Success of the said Assembly , and their exorbitant Demands , resolved upon his Journey into Prussia ; And on the 17th of March , arrived near Danzick , into which place he made his Publick Entry with great Magnificence , was treated most splendidly , and on the 25th , received the Homage of the City , after he had confirm'd their Privileges , and taken an Oath to maintain them according to the usual Form ; But his Majesty all this while did not forget to notifie his Advancement to the Polish Throne in all the Courts of Europe , and Major General Jordan was more particularly sent into France upon that occasion . In the mean time Seignior Paulucci , the Pope's Extraordinary Nuncio , arrived at Warsaw ; And because the King was then absent at Danzick , he sent to Lowitz to give the Primate notice of his Arrival , and presently after went to Visit his Eminency , at the same time consigning the Pope's Brief into his Hands , whereby he was exhorted to employ his utmost Care to settle the Tranquility of Poland , and to preserve and procure the farther Advantage of the Roman Catholick Religion ; Assuring him , That he had ordered his Nuncio to omit nothing upon all Occasions , that might tend to the Preservation of the Rights and Priviledges of his Eminency : To which the Cardinal answered , That he would always submit to his Holiness in Spirituals ; That if his Holiness , after he had seriously examined the State of things , were of Opinion the Roman Catholick Religion was safe , he was willing to believe so too : But as to what concerned the Temporal Interests of the Republick , he could not quit them without Injury to his own Character and Dignity , without drawing upon himself the Reproach of the Nation , and without being brought under a Necessity of becoming answerable for it in his own Person ; However , that he accepted the Mediation of the Holy Father with a filial Obedience . This was a pretty good Pace , for tho' the Dyet of Pacification , upon the King's return , meeting upon the time appointed , made but a very small Appearance , and that some of them flung out of the Assembly , with a Protestation , and persisting in their Demands , of a Dyet to be held on Horse-back ; Yet the Cardinal Primate , who was to have held the Assembly of the Rocosche , April 15th , put the same off till the 5th of May : And when they then met , there was but a very small Appearance , and all the Opposition they pretended to make signified nothing : For the good Offices of the Nuncio at length , so far prevailed , that on the 16th of May the Treaty of Accommodation was fairly writ , publickly read with all its Explanations , and then signed by the Commissioners , as the King 's Plenipotentiaries , by the Cardinal Primate , Marshal of the Rocosche , Deputies of the Palatinates that were present , and by Seignior Paulucci , as Mediator and Guarrantee of the Treaty . The Articles consisted of twelve Particulars to this purpose . 1. THat the King shall use his utmost Endeavour to bring over the Queen to the Catholick Religion ; and that he shall prove by visible , uncontroulable , and authentick Testimonies , and such , in a word , which the Primate and the Pope's Nuncio shall deem proper , that he has effectually embrac'd the Catholick Religion . 2. That he shall dismiss all the Lutheran Ministers that are in his Army . 3. That he shall give an Authentick Act to the Republick , by which he shall consent , that the Liberty of Suffrages and Elections shall be restor'd ; and promise never to re-demand the vast Sums which the Crown has cost him . 4. That he shall pay all the Arrears which are due to the Army of the Crown . 5. That he shall employ his own Soldiers in the Siege of Caminiec , and for the Recovery of Podolia , which shall afterwards be re-united and incorporated in the Crown . 6. That then he shall send back his Soldiers into Saxony , and repair the Damages done by his Saxon Soldiers . 7. That he shall revoke the Concessions of Crown-Lands , and take 'em away from those on whom he has bestow'd 'em , and that the Revenues thereof shall be employ'd toward the Subsistance of his Houshold . 8. That he shall revoke and disannul all the Protestations which he made against the Primate , and the Heads of the Rocosche . 9. That he shall confer no Employments , Benefices , &c. but upon Polanders , who shall profess the Roman Catholick Religion ; and that the Members of the Rocosche shall be preferr'd before others , in the Distribution of publick Employments . 10. That the River Pisca shall be made Navigable at the King's Expences . 11. That after the Expedition to Caminiec is ended , a General Dyet of Pacification shall be call'd ; and that in the mean time his Majesty shall , by his Circulatory Letters , give notice of the Treaty of Agreement to all the Palatinates of the Kingdom . 12. That the Tribunals shall remain suspended , till the King be again confirm'd in the Possession of the Crown . This being over , the Cardinal went in great State to wait upon the King , who received him in the Marble Chamber , and according to Custom advanced some few Paces to receive him , and to whom his Eminency made the following Speech in French. SIR , IF I have the Misfortune to present my self among the last , to pay my most humble Respects to Your Majesty , I have the Satisfaction to bring You the Fruits of a long Expectation , the Hearts of Your Subjects , and the Repose of Your Kingdom . It was not for a Person of my Character to appear without these two Guides , which in regard they are to be the chief Ornaments of Your Reign , I place 'em at the Feet of Your Throne , wishing that whatever eterniz'd the Renown of the Great Augustus , may be accomplish'd in Your Majesty's Sacred Person ; to whom I have consecrated my Devotion , and my solid and inviolable Adherence . But tho' this Agreement we find thus to be at length happily accomplish'd in Poland , yet things in Lithuania continu'd all this while in utmost confusion ; the Party of the Great General Sapieha and that of Oginski's , the Great Standard Bearer , with whom sided the major part of the Nobility , seeming to remain Irreconcilable ; and the demands of the latter were so exorbitant , as if they seemed to be made on purpose to prevent an Accommodation ; However , dire Necessity having no Law , and the King being eager to go into the Field , he signed the Articles proposed by them , wherein , among other Things , the inseparable Union and Coaequation of the Rights and Priviledges of the Grand-Dutchy of Lithuania with the Crown of Poland , were agreed on , and both sides bound by Oath to the observance of this Coaequation ; That the Imployments of the Great General Mareschal and Treasurer , should still remain , but with no other Priviledges than those allowed to the same Officers of Poland ; that the Army should not exceed 9000 Men ; That as for the Treasurers paying the Army no longer , unless it were in the Presence of the Palatines , that Point should be referred to the Approbation of the General Diet ; That Injuries and Damages sustained on either side should be forgotten , and any new Differences that might arise , should be left to the Arbitration of the next Diet : But so unhappily it fell out , that while they were labouring to bring this Accommodation to bear , a Bloody Fight happened between Oginski's Forces and those of the Great General , commanded by his Son , wherein the former was defeated , lost four Field-pieces and his Baggage , had part of his Men Killed , part Drowned in the Mimnell , while the rest fled one and another way , the Great Ensign himself making an hard shift to Escape into Ducall Prussia . But neither this nor the daily Brangles and Skirmishes that happened between the Poles and Saxons , could hinder his Majesty to prepare for the Field , in order to which , he arrived Aug. 15th at Leopold , from whence the Czar and Princes of Muscovy , who were got thither before , went to meet him , as far as Rava , where they staid together for some Days ; and after all the Demonstrations of a Reciprocal Satisfaction , accompanied with rich Presents on both sides they parted . The Czar began his Travels last Year , first into Brandenburg and thence into Holland to see his Brittanick Majesty , for whose heroick Vertues he had always profest a very high Esteem : From Holland he went for England , and having staid here most part of the Winter , went over for the Court of Vienna , from whence he designed to go for Italy , where there were great Preparations made ( and particularly at Venice ) for his Reception ; but the unhappy News of a Conspiracy having been formed against him in his own Country , made him post thither , where he quickly brought things into good Order , and his Armies this Year had some Brushes with the Crim Tartars to the disadvantage of the latter : Whatever the matter was , 't was observed he had a perfect aversion to the French , and notwithstanding ( as was said ) a very kind Invitation from that Monarch , nothing would induce him to go thither , which perhaps was no small Mortification to that Court : The Czar was observed to be wonderfully inquisitive , especially in Maritime Affairs , and very Ingenious , and nothing but the Ignorance of the Customs , and Barbarousness of his Country , could make any think him otherwise . But to leave him , and return to his Polish Majesty , at Leopold he held divers Councils of War , about the Operations of the Campaign , concerning which the Generals were of very divided Opinions ; the formal Siege of Caminiec was the thing which the King aimed at : But while neither that , the Bombarding of it , nor any thing else could be fully resolved on , the Tartars gave him a sharp Check ; for the Polish Army being upon their march to joyn that of the Crown upon the Road of Caminiec , Commanded by the Duke of Wirtemburg , the Tartars being informed of the smallness of their Number in comparison of theirs , on the 8th of Sept. met them , under the Command of Sultan Suos Gerey near Podaiza , which upon the 9th obliged the Poles to put themselves in order of Battle by break of Day : About Noon the Tartars attack'd their Vanguard , then fell upon the Right and Left Wings of the Poles , both sides Fighting obstinately for a time , at length the Poles gave Ground , and thereby gave the Enemy an Opportunity to penetrate as far as the Generals Tent ; but there they were so vigorously received , that the Polanders had time to rally , and repel the Enemy who were forced to retreat : The Fight lasted 8 Hours , and was Bloody on both sides ; The Tartars at first defeated two Companies of Wallachians , under Prince Lubormirski , and at the first Assault took several Waggons full of Baggage . It was allowed the Poles had 900 common Soldiers and 60 Officers Slain , and of the latter there were four Starosts , besides a great many made Prisoners of War , of which two were Starosts , not to mention the Wounded , whereof the Grand General Jablonowski's Son was one . This , together with the increase of the Troubles in Lithuania , the Complaints of the Polish Army against ●he Germans , and that they might not Quarter any of them in the Starosties or any other Places where the Polish Troops were to Winter , besides that the Nobility of Great Poland pretended to Summon a Diet of that Province , without the King's knowledge , must needs have sunk another Prince of less Courage and Abilities than himself . But his Majesty having disposed of all things as well as might be for Winter-quarters , resolved to go for Grodno , in order to appease the Troubles of Lithuania , and at the same time ordered some of his German Regiments , under Major General Fleming , to move that way ; but before this could be accomplish'd , as an accumulation of Disorders , in rushes the unwelcome News of the City of Elbing's having been Invested by the Elector of Brandenburg's Troops , under Geral Brandt , of which he was resolved to make himself Master , as being Mortgaged to him for a great Sum of Mony , unless the said Sum were forthwith repaid him : If the Poles were very much allarm'd at this Enterprize , you may be sure , Elbing was nothing less so ; but finding Friends remote , and themselves unable to make any resistance to purpose , they could for the present think of no better Expedient , than to write in very submissive Terms to the Elector , to beg a longer delay ; Promising , That in case of the failure of the King of Poland , to whom they desired time to send , they would endeavour to satisfy the Electors Demands themselves ; to which Letter the Elector was pleased to return an Answer , whereby because a better view might be had of his Pretentions , take it as follows , Frederick III. by the Grace of God , &c. YOur Letter of the 14th of this Month , sent us by your Secretary , was faithfully deliver'd to us . We have clearly seen the Request which you make us of the Respite , and the Offer you make us of discharging the Debt your selves , according to your Power , and the Ratie we have granted you . But you and all the World are not Ignorant of a perpetual Treaty concluded at Velau and Bridgost , between the Crown of Poland and our selves , importing , That the City of Elbi●g should be deliver'd to us for Security of the Payment of a certain Sum. The Elector , our Father and We , have now waited above 40 Years in vain , the Accomplishment of this Treaty so Solemnly concluded and ratify'd , so that at length our Patience was tyr'd . And therefore to prevent the Derision and Blame of Posterity , should we any longer neglect our Rights , and the Interests of our States , we thought our selves oblig'd to make use of the Means which God and the Laws have put into our Hands ; All which we have made known to the King and the Senators of Poland . We could have wish'd we could have taken Possession of our Mortgage without Noise and Hostility ; But since it could not be , it now solely depends upon you to preserve your City , by doing what we demand with so much Justice . We protest before God and the World , we have no Animosity or ill Intention against you or your City , but wish your Preservation and Welfare , provided you answer our Goodness with a becoming and voluntary Accommodation , in which Case we promise upon our Electoral Word , that that you shall be maintain'd in all your Privileges , Prerogatives , and Immunities , as well Spiritual as Temporal , and to re-establish you when we shall have received Satisfaction . As for your Offer to pay us your Selves , we do not refuse it ; But in regard you do not think your Selves able to do it of your Selves , we look upon that Offer as a means only to gain time . Therefore if you neglect this candid Declaration of ours , and suffer things to go to Extremity , we protest before God and Men , that we are Innocent of the Misfortune and Ruin that may befal your City , &c. The Elector moreover writ to the K. of Poland and the Cardinal Primate upon this Head , and publish'd also a large Manifesto in his own Justification , by all which it plainly appear'd to the World he was in earnest , as it did more particularly to the Elbingers , by the Batteries he began to raise , and the Effects whereof they did not much care to feel , wherefore they agreed to Capitulate , and November the 11th signed these Articles . 1. THat the City shall be maintain'd in the Enjoyment of all its Privileges , Rights , Prerogatives , and Immunities , without exacting any new Homage , or Oath to his Electoral Highness , unless it be an Acknowledgment of his Right of Mortgage . 2. That the Exercise of Religion , and Ecclesiastick Rights , shall remain in their Present Condition ; as also the Seminaries , the Schools , the Hospitals , as well Roman Catholicks as Protestants . 3. That the Magistrates shall be continu'd in their Dignities and Employments , as formerly ; and the Election of new ones shall be made as before ; they shall also enjoy the same Sallaries and Emoluments . 4. The Elector shall take the Burgesses into his Protection , and maintan 'em in their Privileges . 5. That he shall also preserve their Trade , and endeavour to encrease it , and render it more flourishing . 6. That his Duty upon the Salt-Fish of Pilow shall be suppress , so long as the Mortgage shall last . 7. That his Electoral Highness shall impose no new Duties , either by Sea or Land. 8. That the Traffick of the Town , with the Bishoprick of Ermeland and other Places , within the Territories of Poland , shall remain free and open . 9. That the City shall enjoy all the Goods and Effects which they have within the Electoral Jurisdiction ; and the Administration of Justice shall continue as before . 10. His Electoral Highness promises to maintain and preserve the City ; to let her have her Cannon , and her Ammunition ; not to deprive the Burghers of their Arms , not to add any new Works to the Fortifications ; nor to put any Soldiers into the Old Town . But the Garrison , which shall be but a small Number , in the New Town and the Suburbs , shall be paid by his Electoral Highness , without any Charge to the ●arghers ; nor the Flat Country for quartering of Soldiers . 11. His Electoral Highness shall protect and defend the City , and the Inhabitants , in case they be molested by reason of this Capitulation , and the Surrender of their City . 12. That so soon as his Electoral Highness shall be fully satisfy'd of his Pretensions which he claims from the Crown of Poland , the Place shall be restor'd , according to the Tenor of the Treaties . 13. The City shall pay no farther Contributions , than such as shall be impos'd in Dyets , by the States of Royal Prussia . 14. The Keys of the City shall remain in the Custody of the President Burgomaster , who shall also give the Word . 15. The Old City shall be guarded by the City Soldiers , except the Burgesses Gate , and the Middle Post . 16. If any of the Inhabitants will remove to any other Place , they shall be permitted to depart , with their Families and Effects . 17. All Hostilities committed on either side , shall be abolish'd by an Amnesty ; and the Soldiers , that shall be oblig'd to quit some Posts , shall do it with Drums beating , lighted Matches , and other Marks of Military Honour , granted upon the like Occasions . 18. General Brandt promises to obtain a just Ratification of the Articles above-mention'd . These the Elector ratified with some Variation , wherein , in respect to the first Head , he consented that the Oath which the City had taken to the King of Poland , should remain inviolable , he contenting himself for the present with the Assurances which the Magistrates gave him of their ●idelity ; But in case of a Rupture between him and the King , and that their City was to be attack'd , the said Article was to be void , and they were to take the same Oath of Fidelity to him ; The Elector was also willing to contribute all that he had promised on his part for the Preservation and Defence of the City , in case it were attack'd , and to satisfie the Inhabitants for any Losses they might sustain , by any new Fortifications he might be obliged to raise for the Defence of the Place ; he is farther content , that the President of the Burgomasters should have the Custody of the City-Keys and give the Word , and that the Guard of the old Town , &c. should be entrusted with the Soldiers , in their Pay , except the Burgesses Port , and another Post granted to the Brandenburgers , so long as the City should not be attack'd . But if otherwise , he would have his own Soldiers employ'd in all the Posts , where there should be occasion , for the Security and Defence of the City . The Poles have blustred mightily about this Matter , and the King at least wise , in outward appearance , shewed a mighty concern at it ; So that with many of them , nothing but a War upon the Elector must serve : However , 't is hoped things are somewhat cooled , and that the Interposition of the Emperor , King of Denmark , and the States General , may bring all things again to an amicable Composure , either to bring the Poles to pay the Elector his Money , or confirm Elbing to him . I confess , as it fell out , I do not think Elbing unhappy in the Change of Masters , the Elector being a Protestant Prince , who is under no Obligation to disturb her in the Exercise of her Religion , and withal so famous for his Prudence , Moderation , and other admirable Qualities , that he cannot but promote the Interests of it ; However , I cannot , without some sort of Indignation , think of that Liberty some Princes have assumed to themselves , of Mortgaging or out-right Selling of Cities and their Subjects ( as Men do Horses and Cows ) and not only so , but many times also their Religion , Lives and Properties ; Tho' by what divine or humane Right , is beyond my Capacity to understand : But to leave this ungrateful Subject , and return to Lithuania . We told you before of Oginski's Defeat and Flight , which by the Consequence thereof did not appear to be so entire as was at first represented ; For he quickly recovered again , and most part of the Nobility joyning in with him , he in his turn , before the end of November , with a body of 15000 Men , fights and defeats the General Sapieha's Army , consisting of about 8000 , and slew to the number of 2000 of them ; But tho this Loss began to open the Eyes of several of the chief Leaders of them , and that being inferiour in Number , they plainly saw the Dangers they expos'd themselves too , if they persisted longer to trouble the Repose of the Dutchy , and that thereupon they began to lend an Ear to the Remonstrances and good Offices of the Bishop of Wilna , for the Re-union of the contending Parties ; Yet such was the Obstinacy of Prince Sapieha , that he got what Troop● he could together , and posted himself at some distance from the City of Grodno , while the other Quartered himself on the other side of the said City , with the Nobility of the Country and his other Adherents , who far surpassed the Prince in Strength , and where they seemed to be ready to engage , when General Fleming suddenly came and posted himself with 28 Saxon Companies between both Armies , with Orders to fire upon those that committed the first act of Hostility . This he had no sooner done , but he sent Orders to Prince Sapieha , in the King and Republick's Name , to disband his Army upon the Place ; Which tho' the Prince at first made a scruple to obey , yet considering the pernicious Consequences of a Refusal , and the vast inequality of Force between them , his Enemy being computed to be thrice his Strength , he resolved to yield Obedience : Upon which , Commissioners were appointed on both sides , in the Presence of General Fleming , whom the King had appointed as Mediator , and a Treaty of Accommodation was signed , December the 20th ; Importing , That Sapieha's Army , which was the chief Cause of the Contest , in so severe a Season , should be forthwith disbanded , 2620 Foot should be kept still in Pay , comprehending the Regiment allow'd by the Republick ; That the Officers should Swear an Oath of Fidelity , and engage never to Attempt any thing against the Republick , and faithfully to serve the King ; That the Hungarian Troops should be disbanded , 1140 Dragoons should be kept on foot ; That the Soldiers , as well disbanded as otherwise , should be promised free Quarters in lieu of all their Pretensions ; That all Hostilities committed on both sides should be obliterated by a General Amnesty ; That the Money which the King had promised the Army by the Pacta Conventa , should be paid , and that the Republick should press the Performance of the said Pacta Conventa . But as for the four Quarters promised by the Republick , Deputies should be sent to the next Dyet , that the Money might be paid to the Respective Companies ; No new Levies should be made without the Dyet , and that till the same met , all possible care should be taken that the General of Lithuania might exactly observe the Institution of the Coaequation . And whereas some Palatines had hitherto refused Winter Quarters , and other Contributions , Commissioners should be sent to the Dyet to demand Satisfaction ; That the Right of Coaequation , Partition , &c. as also the Tribunal of Lithuania should be preserved inviolable , and that all Manifesto's for that end should remain in full Force , as to that particular ; But should be annull'd in every thing that concern'd the General of Lithuania , his Family , and other Persons in particular , comprehended in the said Manifesto's , and that all possible security should be procured for their Persons , Estates , and Dignities ; That the Government of General should subsist upon the Terms of Coaequation , and that his Pension be reserved to him ; That for the Sum which he promised to pay some Ensigns out of his own Money , the same should be taken out of what should arise from the four Quarters : The Artillery was to be paid out of the Revenue of Lipiuski , Germoreski , and Winosopski , till the succeeding Dyet , of which the General of the Artillery was to give an account to the succeeding Dyets at hand ; That the Artillery should be laid up in the Arsenal of Wilna , from whence it was not to be taken out , but to be employ'd against the Enemies of the Republick ; That Protection should be granted to the Lithuanian Tartars , as well for their Estates as Persons , upon Condition that they took forthwith the Oath of Fidelity to the King and the Republick . Having thus dispatch'd the Affairs of the North , I shall not amuse the Reader in this place with the Naval Fight that hapned between the Venetian and Ottoman Fleets , in the Waters of Mitylene , on the 20th of September , since I cannot , with any Certainty , assign what Loss was sustained , or the Victory to either side , so various have the Reports been , tho' the former laid a Claim to it , but design now to resume the Negotiations of the Peace with the Turks , ( already mentioned ) but because the same has spun out into the new Year before the final Conclusion of it , I shall here , according to my Custom , briefly touch upon the Remarkables of the last . Towards the beginning of February , dyed Frederick Casimir , Duke of Courland , at Mittau , the place of his Residence , who was succeeded by his Son , Frederick Casimir , a Child of of about Six Years Old ; During whose Minority , Prince Ferdinand his Uncle , who has embrac'd the Popish Religion , would have taken the Guardianship and Administration upon him ; But the States have interposed , and the young Prince is to be bred up a Protestant . The third of the same Month was also fatal to Ernestus Augustus , Elector and Duke of Hanover , and Bishop of Osnaburg , who departed this Life at Hernhausem . He was born , November the 10th , 1629. being third Son to George Duke of Lunemburg , and Anne Eleonora , Daughter of Landgrave Lewis of Hesse-Damrstadt . He was married in 1659. to the Princess Palatine Sophia , Daughter to Frederick , Elector Palatine , and Elizabeth Stuart , Daughter of King James I. and Sister to King Charles I. by whom he had several Children , and whereby it appears the present Elector , his Son , is next in Succession , after the Royal Family here , by the present Constitution of the Government , that no Roman Catholick shall inherit , to the Crown of England : By the Peace of Westphalia , the deceased Elector was designed Bishop of Osnabrug , ( which is a very considerable Country ) when the Alternative was settled , for one time a Roman Catholick , and next time a Prince of the House of Lunemburg , of which he took Possession in 1668. upon the death of the Cardinal of Wirtemburg , the last Roman Catholick Bishop . The Emperor was no sooner informed of the Elector's death , but that in pursuance to the said Treaty , he dispatch'd away a Commissioner to be present at the Election of a new Bishop , for which there were divers Candidates , and about which the Capitulars were extreamly divided ; But at length , April the 14th , they all united in favour of Charles , Joseph , Ignatius of Lorrain , Bishop of Olmutz , the Duke of that Name 's Brother , who was advanced to that Dignity . And now we have mentioned the Death of two Illustrious Persons , we shall take notice of as many marriages : One was in the North , at the Swedish Court , between the Duke of Holstein Gottorp , and Hedwig Sophia , Princess Royal of Sweden , which was Consummated at Carelsbourg on the 12th of June without any Solemnity : But the other , between the present Duke of Lorrain and Elizabeth Charlotte , Daughter to the Duke of Orleans , the French King's Brother , was performed upon the 12th of October at Fontainbleau with so much Pomp and Ceremonious Observances , that I have no great Stomach to relate the Particulars , and as little to call to mind the death Ferdinand Joseph , Electoral Prince of Bavaria , who departed this Life February 16th , N. S. 1699. not long after ( as was given out , and that very probably ) the King of Spain had settled the Succession of that Crown upon him , and the French King 's Memorial at Madrid upon that Subject was a manifest Confirmation of it ; And the Truth of it is , if there was a Right of Succession any where , it must be in the Person of this young Prince by vertue of the Seventeenth Article of the Pyrenean Treaty ; Which undoubtedly must have stood good in Point of Justice , whatever others have said against it , in favour of another Person ; else we must account Don Lewis de Haro ( one of the wisest Ministers of State that ever Spain bred ) a ●ool , and no Treaties how solemnly soever made , of any Validity . But now to draw to a Closure , we are to remind you that the Plenipotentiaries on either side , both Christian and Turk , with the Mediators , met at C●rl●●itz , in order to terminate so long and expensive a War by a Peace , or at least a Truce for some term of Years . It was the ●th of November when the Mediators delivered to the Turkish Plenipotentiaries , the Preliminary Articles , which mainly in Substance contained , That each Party respectively should retain what he had got , and the following days , till the 12th , were spent in preparing Matters , upon which they were to enter in Conference that day : On the 13th , the Imperial and Turkish Plenipotentiaries caused several fair Tents to be set up on the sides of the House appointed for the Conferences , and by Nine in the Morning the first arrived at the Mediators Lodgings , whither the Turks also repaired at the same time , and from thence went altogether to the House of Conference ; where after mutual Civilities , they took their Places in the midst of the Tent , which had four Doors , two whereof being opposite to one another , served for the Entrance of the Mediators , and the other two for the Imperial and Turkish Plenipotentiaries . The Count of O●●inghen had the right of the former , and Reis Effendi of the latter ▪ The Mediators Secretaries , and those of the Imperial Embassy , were placed behind , and the Turkish Secretary , who stood up-right before , sat down upon the Floor : And this was the manner of the opening of the first Conference , after pronouncing of these Words , God-Grant an happy P●●ce . There was a Table in the midst between the Mediators and Plenipotentiaries ; And the Conference lasted from half an Hour after Ten , till Three in the Afternoon , when the Mediators and Plenipotentiaries went out in the same order as they entred ; But all the while they were within , the Emperor's and Turkish Guards , besides a great Number of Officers of both Nations , environed the Tent. The Conferences were renewed in the same manner the three succeeding days with good Success ; And among other things , they conferred about the Regulation of Limits between the two Empires and Republick of Venice too , wherein the Christians appearing somewhat stiff , the Turkish Plenipotentiaries moved , That seeing they had the misfortune , in the Course of that unhappy War , to lose a whole Kingdom , so many rich and fertile Provinces , and such a Number of strong Fortresses , they should not think it much to make them some few Concessions of small Consequence , in reference to the Boundaries of their Empire , to the end that they might be proclaimed and received so much the more acceptably therein , seeing after all they must carry the News of it to Constantinople with Tears in their Eyes . Some Debates arising hereupon , and concerning other things , as the giving up of Teckeley , and the holy Sepulcre , the dismantling of Caminice , and the surrendring of another Place upon the 〈◊〉 Sea , besides the quitting of Asoph , to the Moscovites , but much more concerning the Venetian and Turkish Limits , besides the demolishing of some advantageous Places , as Lepanto , Prevesa , &c. occasioning them to send Expresses to their respective Principals , spun out almost the new Year ; But at length the Imperialists , Poles , and Moscovites , concluded their part of the Treaty , and perhaps would have done it sooner , but in some sort of Compliance to the Venetians ; But that of Moscovy being only a Truce for two Years , and consequently of the least Moment , they had not long agreed it , but they signed it also , and was in the Substance as follows ; An Extract of the Treaty between the Czar of Moscovy , and the Sultan of the Turks . I. THere shall be a Truce between the two Empires for two Years , to begin from the Fifteenth of December , 1698. during which time both Parties shall make it their Business to re-settle and confirm Amity and good Understanding by a perpetual Peace , or at least by a Truce of several Years . II. During that Term , all the Acts of Hostility shall be forborn on both sides . III. Orders shall be given to prevent Incursions , and that no Acts of Hostility may be committed by the Subjects of the two Empires , and particularly the same Orders shall be given to the Tartars of Crimea , and to the other Hords of Tartars , and to the Cosacques , as well Moscovite as Ottoman , And such as shall directly or indirectly violate this Treaty , whether Turks or Moscovites , shall be apprehended , imprison'd , and punish'd without Mercy . To which effect the Cham of Crimea shall be comprehended in this Treaty . Carlowitz , December the 25th , 1698. Procopius Pogdanowitz Vosnicin , Plenipotentiary , and Embassador Extraordinary from his Czarrian Majesty . Mehemid Rami , Grand Chancellor . Alexander Mauro cordati de Scarlati . The Conferences with the Venetians in the mean time went on ; year 1699 and in that held on the 4th of January , there were great Contests between the Turks and them , and the Heat grew to that height , that Effendi would have broken off , but that his Colleague moderated his Passion ; yet on the 10th , all the Embassadors repaired to the Place of meeting sooner than usual ; when the Lord Paget began his Conference with an eloquent Speech , and was seconded therein by the Imperial Embassadors ; after whom the first of the Turkish Plenipotentiaries spoke , aggravating , upon the length of time which had been already lost , the inconveniency of the Place , and stiffness of the Venetians for delaying the Conclusion of the Treaty ; at length it was concluded in the said Conference , That the Treaty between the two Empires should be signed upon the 26th of the same Month ; That the Mediators should give their Words to the same purpose , without prejudice to the Conditions of the Venetians , touching of the Regulation of the Limits of Dalmatia , and that the Turks should not retract their Words to facilitate the said Regulations . Two or three days after this , the Polish Plenipotentiaries signed , yet upon Condition their Signing should not take Effect till the Imperial Plenipotentiaries should Sign their Treaty ; and that with the Poles was to this effect . An Extract of the Treaty of Peace concluded between the King and Republick of Poland , and the Grand Signior at Carlowitz , January the 26th , 1699. I. THE ancient Amity and good Correspondence shall be re-established , and the Provinces depending upon Poland shall for the future be distinguished from those of the Ottoman Empire , by their ancient Limits , without any Change or Alteration of Extension or Restriction . II. All the Fortresses or Cities comprehended within the ancient Limits of Moldavia before the preceding War , and which were till now in the possession of the Polanders , shall be evacuated and restor'd . III. That the Fortress of Caminiec shall be restor'd to the King and Republick of Poland in the Condition it now is , together with all Podolia and all the Vckrain . IV. The Grand Signior shall publish his Royal Edicts and express Prohibitions to all his Subjects of what Nation or Condition soever , particularly to the Tartars , enjoining them not to commit any farther Acts of Hostility against Poland . V. Seeing the Republick of Poland has always enjoy'd her Liberty , she shall not be molested by any Demand or Pretension of the Ottoman Empire , under any pretence whatever . VI. The Tartars of Budziack having formerly committed several Rapines and Violences in Moldavia , which is contrary to the former Capitulations with Poland , they shall be oblig'd to quit all the places which they now possess , and content themselves with the Limits of their own Country . VII . The Roman Catholick Monks and Fryars shall have the free Exercise of their accustom'd Functions over all the Ottoman Empire , according to the Capitulations and Privileges formerly granted 'em , and it shall be lawful for the Embassador of Poland to make all such Demands and Remonstrances in that respect as he shall have Orders to make from the King and Republick . VIII . Liberty of Trade shall be freely re-establish'd on both sides for all the Merchants of both Nations that have a desire to come and go with their Goods , paying only the ancient Duties , without being liable to be charg'd with new Imposts . IX . The Prisoners and Captives taken , during the War , by either side , shall be set at Liberty , paying their Ransom , which shall be settl'd according to the Oath that shall be made of it ; and the Payment shall be regulated according to the Terms of the preceding Capitulations . X. All the Articles of the present Treaty shall remain in their full Force and Vigour ; and in all such Points as shall require a farther Explication , Recourse shall be had to the preceding Capitulations . Moldavia and Walachia shall remain in Amity and good Understanding , as formerly ; neither shall Poland give any Sanctuary to the Fugitives of those Provinces . XI . All Conditions contain'd in former Capitulations are hereby confirm'd in all things that are not contrary to the Agreement of this present Treaty , and the perpetual Rights of the two Potentates , Carlowitz , January the 26th , 1699. Stanislaus Palatine of Posnania , Plenipotentiary and Extraordinary Embassador from the King of Poland . In the mean time the Imperialists used all their endeavours to facilitate the Treaty with the Venetians , and agreed in case their Negotiations could not be determined by the 26th , the time they were to sign , they should have time given them to continue their Treaty at Constantinople , seeing the Ottoman Ministers were not willing to stay any longer at Carlowitz ; This Conference was on the 16th of January , in the Presence of the Mediators , which took them up 9 Hours together : But they could not agree as to the Castle of Romelia and the Mountains which cover the Isthmus of Corinth . The Venetian Embassador pretended also that Dalmatia had been annext to Albania , by the resignation of several Places which the Turks possessed , and which hindred the Republick of Ragusa from being totally separate from the Ottoman Empire : But after various Contests , they rose without coming to any conclusion ; and Reis Effendi declared , if they were upon that Lock , he would return no more to the Conferences : However , they met again on the 18th , but to no purpose , and next Day the Turks drew up a Project of a Treaty , which being imparted to Seignior Ruzzini , he declared he would not consent to it , nor depart from the Treaty proposed for the separation of the Limits . However , he dispatched a Courier to Venice about these particulars , while the Imperialists in the mean time signed their Treaty , which is comprehended in the following Articles , An Extract of the Treaty concluded between the Emperor and the Sultan . In the Name of the Holy and Inseparable Trinity . IN perpetual Memory of the Thing . Be it notorious to all to whom it shall appertain , That after fifteen Years of a cruel War , between the Most Serene and Thrice Potent Prince and Lord , Leopold , on the one side , and the Most Serene and Thrice Potent Prince and Lord , Sultan Mustapha Han , Emperor of the Turks , &c. and his Glorious Predecessors , on the other ; these Two Most Potent Emperors , considering how much Blood has been spilt , and how many Provinces have been laid waste ; and mov'd with Compassion of the Miseries of their Subjects , and being desirous to put an end to so many Calamities , God through his Mercy has permitted , that by the Mediation of the Most Serene and Most Potent Prince and Lord William III. King of Great Britain , France and Ireland , and of the High and Mighty Lords , the States of the United Provinces of the Netherlands , both sides have condescended to conclude Solemn Treaties at Carlowitz , upon the Frontiers of both Empires , where the Mediators , the Lord William Paget , Baron of Beaudesers , and Monsieur James Collier , being assembl'd together , with the Count d'Ottingen , and M. Schlick , the Imperial Plenipotentiaries , and Mehemet Effendi , Grand Chancellor of the Ottoman Empire , and Alexander Mauro Cordato , of the Noble House of the Scarlati , it has been agreed , &c. I. THat Transilvania should remain entire to his Imperial Majesty , with the ancient Limits , as before the War. II. That the Province of Temiswaer , with all its Appurtenances and Dependances , shall remain under the Ottoman Dominion , having the ancient Limits for its Bounds . That the Imperialists shall demolish Caransebes , Lippa , Czanad , Bersche , Sabla , and three or four other Places , never to be refortify'd by any other Treaty . The Imperialists and Turks shall enjoy , in common , the Conveniences of the Marosche , and the Teysse , whether for fishing , watering of Cattle , for the driving of Mills , or Navigation . That the Islands which his Imperial Majesty has in the two Rivers , shall remain in his Possession ; and that the Subjects of both Empires shall be enjoin'd , under severe Edicts , to live quietly and peaceably , without injuring one the other in any manner whatever . III. That the Emperor shall enjoy the Country between the Teysse , and the Danaw , commonly call'd Batska , Titul not being to be fortify'd any otherwise then it is . IV. That a Line shall be drawn from the Extremity of the Strand , behither the Teysse , over against Titul , to the Banks of the Danaw , and another Line from the Teysse , to the River Bossut , and to the hither Shoar of Moravitz , and from thence to that part where the biggest Branch of the Bossut falls into the Save , which shall serve as Limits to both Empires . V. That part of the Save which waters those Countries surrender'd to his Imperial Majesty , shall be under his Dominion ; and likewise that which washes the Country , remaining to the Grand Signior , shall be subject to the Ottoman Empire ; but that part of the Save , which runs between both Empires , shall be common to both , together with the Islands therein . VI. The Limits prescrib'd by the Treaties , and those which shall afterwards be settl'd by Commissioners shall be religiously observ'd and preserv'd , without any Alteration , nor shall any Change or Alteration therein be suffer'd . VII . Both Parties shall be at Liberty to fortifie their Frontier Places , as they shall judge convenient , except such as are excepted by the Treaty . VIII . All Incursions , Invasions , Hostilities , and all sorts of Injuries shall be strictly forbidden , on both Sides , under severe Penalties , whether they may be committed openly , or in secret . IX . Nor shall it be lawful for either Party , for the future , to give any Sanctuary or Protection to wicked People , Rebels , or Malecontents . X. Nevertheless , it shall be lawful for the Transilvanians , and all others , who during the Course of the War withdrew themselves into the Ottoman Empire , there to live in Freedom and Security , under the Protection of his Highness . XI . But in Consideration of the Tranquility of the Frontiers , and the Repose of the Subjects , it is farther agreed , That those Persons before-mention'd shall not settle themselves , but in Places remote from the Frontiers ; and in case there happen any Disputes upon any one of the Articles of this present Treaty , an equal Number of Commissioners shall be chosen on both Sides , to determine 'em in friendly wise . XII . Prisoners taken during the War shall be exchang'd , and if there be a greater Number of the one side than the other , their Imperial Majesties shall extend their Clemency towards 'em , and release 'em , when they shall be requested so to do , by the Embassadors or Ministers residing in their Courts . As for those that are in the Power of particular Persons , they shall be permitted to ransom 'em at reasonable Rates . XIII . In respect of the Monks , and the Exercise of the Roman Catholick Religion , the Grand Signior promises to renew and confirm all Priviledges granted by his Predecessors . Moreover , it shall be permitted to the Embassador of of the Most Serene and Most Potent Emperor of the Romans , to make his Complaints and Demands upon the Subject of Religion , every time that he shall receive Orders from his Master . XIV . That Trade shall be resettl'd between the Subjects of both Sides , according to the ancient Capitulations . XV. That all the Conditions stipulated in the preceding Capitulations shall be religiously observ'd in every thing , not excepted in this present Treaty . XVI . For the maintaining of a good Friendship and Correpondence between the Two Empires , Embassadors shall be sent reciprocally , which shall be honourably receiv'd and treated , and they shall be permitted to demand whatever they shall think fitting . XVII . As for the Reception of the said Embassadors , the same Rules shall be observ'd for the future , which have been observ'd for the time past , according to their Character , and they , together with their Domesticks , shall inviolably enjoy the Law of Nations . XVIII . This Peace , tho' concluded , according to the foregoing Conditions , shall not have its full force , nor engage the Parties concern'd to observe the Laws of it , till every thing that has been stipulated on both sides , as well in regard of the Limits as the demolishing of Places be entirely perform'd . XIX . The Plenipotentiary Embassadors of both Empires reciprocally engage themselves , and promise to procure the Ratification of their Masters upon all the Conditions of this Treaty , so that an Exchange thereof may be made by the Mediators within the space of 30 Days , to count from the Day of the Signing , or sooner if possible . XX. The Term of the present Treaty shall be Five and twenty Years , to count from the Day of Signing ; and at the end of that Time , both Parties shall be at their Liberty to prolong it or not , as they shall judge most convenient for their Interests . Given at Carlowitz , at the Place of Congress under Tents , Jan. 26. 1699. Wolfgan , Count d'Ottingen . ( L. S. ) Leopold , Count de Schlick . ( L. S. ) This being effected , there remained now no other Negotiation but that with Venice to be decided , which the Senate at length were brought finally to conclude on , upon the same Conditions which had been long before in a manner offered them , and which they had so long refused , to which end they sent their last Orders on the 7th of February to their Plenipotentiaries to agree to the following Articles . 1. THat the Morea , with all the Cities , Fortresses , Castles , Lands , Villages , Mountains , Rivers , Lakes , Woods , Ports , and generally all things else whatever , which shall be found to be comprehended within the whole Extent of the same Province , and which are now possess'd by the Republick of Venice , shall remain in the Possession , and under the Dominion of the same Republick , including the full Circumference of the Country inclos'd between the Sea , and the Isthmus , in that part where still are to be seen some Remains of the ancient Wall , so that there shall be no Extension made of the Continent of the Morea into the Firm Land , beyond the Confines of the same Province . 2. In regard the Firm Land is under the Dominion of the High Empire , it shall remain entirely in the Possession of the said Empire , in the same Condition it was at the beginning of the last War. The Fortress of Lepanto shall be evacuated by the Republick of Venice , and the Castle , call'd Romelia , shall be demolish'd on that side next Lepanto . The Fortress of Prevesa shall be demolish'd in like manner , and the Firm Land shall be left , on that side , in its former and entire Estate . 3. The Island of Sancta Maura , with its Fortress , and the Head of the Bridge , call'd Peraccia , not extending any farther into the Firm Land , shall remain in Possession , and under the Jurisdiction of the Republick of Venice . 4. The Evacuation of Lepanto , and the Demolishment of the Castle of Romelia and Prevesa , shall be perform'd immediately after the Limits of Dalmatia shall be regulated ; and in the mean time , to prevent all manner of Hostilities , as also to cut off all Opportunities of doing it , the Garrisons of the Three Places shall not stir out ; they shall keep within the Fortifications of those Places , and shall not pretend to do any thing , upon any Pretence whatever , without making any Incursions upon the Firm Land. The Inhabitants also of the said Places shall be permitted to remain there , or depart from thence , as they shall think most convenient , nor shall the least Violence be offer'd to ' em . 5. The free use of the Gulphs that lie between the Firm Land and the Morea , shall be in common to both Puissances ; and both the one and the other of the Two Parties oblige themselves to preserve 'em free , and to cleanse 'em from all manner of Pirates and mischivous Persons . 6. The Islands of the Archipelago , and those Seas , shall remain under the Dominion of the High Empire , in the Condition they were in before the beginning of this last War. No Tributes , call'd Caraches , shall be exacted from the Subjects of the Republick , nor any Contributions levy'd , nor any other Impositions levy'd that have been introduced during the present War. The High Empire shall not exact for the future , from the Republick of Venice , for the Island of Zant , or from the Inhabitants thereof , any Pension for the time past , nor to come . 7. The Island of Egena , with its Fortress , lying near , and adjoining to the Morea , shall remain in her Possession , in the Condition it is at present . 8. The Fortress of Chonin , Sign , Ciclut and Gabella , seated in Dalmatia , being at present possess'd by the Republick of Venice , shall remain , for the future , under the Dominion of the same Republick , peaceably to enjoy them . But in regard the Limits of that Province are to be so exactly fix'd , and so clearly , that there may be no Dispute about 'em for the future , for the Preservation of the Repose and Tranquility of the Subjects of both Parties , and to prevent all imaginable Differences that may in any manner trouble the Peace of the Frontiers , it is concluded and agreed , That from the Fortress of Chonin to that of Verlica , from Verlica to Sign , from Sign to Duara , otherwise call'd Paduaria , from thence to Vergoraz , and from thence to the Fortress of Ciclut , and Gabella , strait Lines shall be drawn to make the Separation of the Confines , so that between the said Lines , and the Sea-Coast , all the Lands and Cantons , with the Castles , Forts , Towers , and enclos'd Places , shall be only possess'd by the Republick aforesaid ; and as for the Lands and Cantons that shall be without the said Line , they shall remain in Possession , and under the Dominion of the High Empire , with all the Castles , Forts , Towers , and inclos'd Places comprehended therein ; nor shall it be lawful to extend or lessen the Frontires of their Party . The said Lines shall be mark'd out clearly and distinctly , according to the Situation of the Place , by means of the Hills and Woods , or of the Rivers and running Waters ; and where the Place shall not evidently distinguish the said Limits , they shall be mark'd out by Ditches , Stakes , and Pillars , as the Commissioners appointed by both Parties to regulate the Limits aforesaid , shall judge convenient . And to the end the said Fortresses which are to remain in Possession of the Republick , may have some convenient Space of Territory before 'em , the Commissioners shall mark out about the Fortresses of Chonin , Verlica , Sign , Duara , Vergoraz , and Ciclut , such a Space of Ground as may be march'd in an Hour , in a strait Line , or Semicircle , as the Ground will permit . The Fortress of Chonin will present her Flank on that side next Croatia , as far as the Confines of the Emperor's Territories , without doing any Prejudice to the Three Potentates , whose Confines shall join to the said Limits . But they shall be oblig'd inviolably to observe the Right which belongs to every one of the Three Potentates , according to the Agreements of this Universal Peace . Both Parties shall be equally bound to observe the said Line ; and if it should happen , that in the Neighbourhood of the said Line , or in the Line it self , there should be any Fortress depending upon the High Empire , the Territory seated behind that Place shall remain entire to the Empire , and in Front a Space of Ground taken in the Circumference of the said Line , shall be mark'd out in a Circular Line , and which shall also have the Extent of an Hour's March. As for the Fortress of Ciclut , there shall be in like manner assign'd it in Front the Circuit of a League , without the Line , drawing out a strait Line to the Seaward ; and when the Limits shall be once fix'd , and the Bounds and Territories settl'd , in Manner and Form aforesaid , they shall be inviolably observ'd , without the least Alteration . And if any one shall have the Boldness to violate the said Bounds and Marks of the said Frontires , or to pass beyond the said Limits ; or that the Officers themselves should fail in their Duty and Care in that particular , by punishing the Offenders according to their Deserts , they shall themselves be severely punish'd , on both Sides . And in case the Commissioners shall meet with any Difficulties , or should not agree among themselves , they shall faithfully and exactly inform their Masters thereof , to the end such Differences may be amicably compos'd by the Good Offices and Interposition of those that represent his Imperial Majesty , and the Lords Mediators at the Ottoman Court. 9. The Territory and Dependencies of the Signory of Ragusa shall be annex'd to the Territories and Cantons of the High Empire , and all Obstacles that hinder the joining and Communication of the Lands of the said Signory , with the Lands of the High Empire , shall be taken away . 10. Castelnovo , and Lisano , which are in the Neighbourhood of Cattero , being actually in the Possession of the Republick of Venice , she shall remain in the peaceable Enjoyment of those Places and Territories . Which is likewise to be understood of some other Fortress , whatever it be , seated in that Canton , and of which the same Republick is in actual Possession . And the Commissioners which shall be chosen on both Sides , shall be Persons of known Integrity , without Passion , or private Interest , to the end they may determine this important Affair with all possible Equity , by making a Separation of the Limits of the Country , by evident and undeniable Marks . 11. The Commissioners shall give reciprocal Notice of their meeting , and shall meet in a Place proper and convenient for their Business , with an equal Number of armed Attendants , Men of Peace , and not given to create Trouble ; and they shall begin their Conferences upon the first Day of the Equinox ; that is to say , the 14 / 22 of March , of this present Year now running on . 12. Neither Party shall give Sanctuary or Protection to Fugitives , on either side , but shall cause 'em to be apprehended and imprison'd , that they may be brought to condign Punishment . 13. Both Parties shall be permitted to repair and fortifie the Fortresses in their Possession ; but not to build any new ones upon the Frontiers , not to rebuild such as are demolish'd . The Subjects also of both Parties are permitted to build Towns and Villages in order to live in Peace , and as good Neighbours one with another . 14. As for what concerns Religion , the release and exchange of Slaves , and matter of Trade and Commerce , the Conditions of the last Treaty shall be observ'd , according to their Form and Tenor ; and the Sacred Imperial Edicts , formerly granted to the Republick , are confirm'd by this present Peace . 15. All Hostilities to cease from the Day of the signing the Treaty concluded between the High Empire , and the Republick ; and for the Information of the Governours of the Frontiers , Thirty Days are allow'd for the Provinces of Bossina , Albania , and Dalmatia , and Forty for Candy , the Morca , &c. And a general Amnesty is to be allow'd to the Subjects of both Parties , for any Action or Crime committed during the War. 16. The Duration of this present Peace shall be determin'd upon the Delivery of the Acts of this present Treaty . By these respective Treaties may be seen the several Acquisitions of the Confederates , from the Turk , during this long and bloody War , now fully terminated ; How vastly the Emperor has increased his Territories , no Man that understands any thing of Geography , but must agree to it : The Poles cannot but be satisfy'd with the Restitution of Caminiec in its present State , with other Advantages : The Moscovi●es have been also Gainers by the Detention of Asoph and other Places and Countries leading to it ; And tho' the Venetians seemed to have fared hardest in this Negotiation , as indeed is usual with those who make their Terms last , witness the German Empire in the late Treaty of Ryswick ; Yet how many strong Fortresses , and what vast Tracts of Land are hereby conceded to them , is exceeding manifest , the Morea ( to say nothing of the rest ) wherein there had been so many famous Kingdoms and States , being now entirely theirs : So that upon the whole , if you consider the Extent of Land , the Fertility of the Soil , and the Numbers and the Strength of the Garrisons which the Turks have lost , and set them against the Nakedness of their Frontiers , the cold Climate of Thrace , the Barrenness of Macedon and other Parts , and indeed against the whole they have now left in Europe ; It will appear they lost little less than one Moiety of their Dominions on this side the T●racian Bosphorus , and I cannot think a Truce of Five and Twenty Years will be sufficient to put them into a Condition to regain them again , but should rather incline to believe that another War should drive them over to the Asiatick Shoar , as a step on their way to those Barren Desarts from whence they first came . But while this our European World may now justly sing a R●quiem for the Universal Peace that is establish'd between the several Nations , that compose its Inhabitants , what a pitty is it , and how worthy of Lamentation , that the poor Protestants abroad should fare the worse for it , their Calamities encrease , and as it were a new War proclaimed against them both in France , Savoy and Germany ( I wish we may not hear the same in a short time from Hungary and Tra●silvania ) from the foolish Bigottry of those Princes , whose true Interest it is to protect and tolerate them , and who after all can never sit easie in their Thro●es , nor one should think , in their Consciences neither , till they have learnt that true Principle , that Conscience is not to be forced in Matters of Religion , and so regulate their Actions accordingly : But however it may prove with these of the Popish Communion , and how rigorously they may be still bent to extripate that which they mis-call by the Name of Heresie , and how great soever the Demerit of our Suffering Brethren may be , the general and solemn Days of Humiliation and Prayers appointed for their Deliverance by almost the Universal Authority of all the Protestant Princes and States of Europe , is one good sign that their Salvation draweth nigh . The INDEX . A. ABstract of Peace , between the Empire and France , Page 58 , &c. between France , Sweden and Brandenburgh , 66. between France , Sweden and Denmark , 71 , &c. Ackmet , Sultan of the Turks , his Death , 534. Aeth besieged , and surrender'd to the French , 593. Agria surrendred to the Imperialists , 235. Aghrim , a Relation of the Battle there , 429 , &c. Albania ravaged by the Turks , 407. Alba Regalis surrendred by the Imperialists , 249. Alexander VIII . ( Pope ) his Death , 456. All●es endeavour to keep Spain out of the Peace , 38. Altercations about the Basis of the Reswick Treaty , 595 and 599. Ann ( Princess ) her Letter to the Queen , 289 , &c. Argyle ( E. of ) lands in Scotland , 267. his Declaration , 268 , &c. taken and beheaded , 269. Articles of Alliance between England and Holland , 23 , &c. of Peace between Holland and France , 28 , &c. between France and Spain , 41 , &c. between Strasburgh and France , 113 , &c. between France and Savoy , 565 , &c. Of Neutrality in Italy , 575. Of Peace between England and France , 603 , &c. between Holland and France , 609 , &c. between France and Spain , 619 , &c. between the Empire and France , 647 , &c. of Alliance between France and Sweden , 676 , &c. Assassination discovered , 541. Assassins tried and executed , 552 , &c. Association at Exeter , for the Prince of Orange , 285. Athens submits to the Venetians , 242. Athlone besieged in vain by the English , 375. besieged again , 425. taken , 427. Avaux ( Count de ) his Memorial at the Hague , 259. Ausburg , the League there , 131. B. BAden ( P. Lewis of ) defeats the Turks at Brod , 254. made General in Hungary , 336. defeats the Turks at Patochin , 337 , &c. At Nissa 333. reduces Transylvania , and expels Tekeley , 414. beats the Turks at Salankemen , 453 , &c. Barkan the Battle there between the Christians and the Turks , 147. taken by the Germans , 148. Bavaria ( Elect. of ) arrives with his Troops , before Buda , 158. made General in Hungary , 250. his Letter to Osman Basha , 252. takes Belgrade by storm . 254. Beaumont ( Lieutenant-Colonel ) his Speech , refuses Irish Soldiers , is imprisoned , &c. 260. Belgrade besieged by the Imperialists , 250. taken by Storm , 254. besieged again by the Turks , 411. taken by Storm , 412. besieged again by the Imperialists , 489. Siege raised , 490. Berghen ( Prince of ) his Letter to Villeroy , 522. Beverning ( Dutch Plenipotentiary ) his Saying of the French , 11. of the King of England , ib. Acts the Mediator , ib. complies with the French , 19. Articles against him , 40. Bill of Exclusion , 91 , &c. rejected by the Lords , 94. Bishops ( seven ) their Petition to King James , 245 , &c. imprison'd and acquitted , 246 , &c. Advice to him , 261 , &c. Black Box , the story of it , 80. Bonne besieged , and surrendred to the Elector of Brandenburgh , 335 , &c. Boufflers ( Mareschal de ) seized at Namur , 530. released , 531. Boyle ( Robert , Esq ) his Death , and Character , 475. Boyne , the Battle there , 369 , &c. Brandenburgh ( Elector of ) solicits Peace in France , 62. Fails , and endeavours to embroil the Peace of the Empire , ib. his Letter to the French King , 64 , &c. receives Money of France , 67. his Demands of the States , ib. his Death , 305. this Letter to Elbing , 684 , &c. Brussels bombarded by the French , ●22 . Buda besieged by the Imperialists , 156. the Siege raised , 159. besieged a second time , 208 , Battle there , 205. the siege continued , 209 , taken by storm , 211. C. CAlais bomb'd by the English , 561. Catamata abandoned by the Turks , 195. Cambray surrendred to the French , 9. Caminieck relieved by the Tartars , 507. Canea besieged by the Venetians in vain , 475 , &c. Canisia surrendred to the Imperialists , 408. Carignan , the Action there between the French and Confederates , 403. Carigfergus besieged by the English , and surrendred , 324. Carmagnola besieged and taken by the French , 449. retaken by the Confederates , 451. Casal , the siege of it , and taken by the Confederates , 532. Castle-Nuova besieged by the Venetians , 240. surrendred , 239. Charlemont Castle surrendred to the English , 365. Charleroy besieged by the French , and surrendred , 482. Charles II. ( King ) unconstant to his Engagements to the P. of Orange , 13. tempted with Money from France , 18. concludes an Alliance with Holland , 22. his Letter to the Duke of York , 75. constitutes a new Council , ib. unconstant , 76. disclaims any Marriage with Monmouth's Mother , 80 , &c. his Different Demeanour to the Addressors for Parliaments , and Abhorrers of Petitioning , 82. his Speech to the Parliament , 90 , &c. petitioned by several Lords , for the Sitting of the Parliament at Westminster , 97 , &c. dissolves the Oxford Parliament , and his pretended Reasons for it , 108. prosecutes Protest-Dissentors 115 , his Methods to get Charters surrendred , and his design therein , 129. demolishes Tangier , that cost him so much , 130. contemptible abroad , 149. his Death and Character , 165. Charnock , his Paper at his Execution , 552 , &c. Chialafa besieged by the Turks in vain , 216. Churchill ( Lord ) his Letter to King James , 289. Ciclut taken by the Venetians , 505. Colledge ( Stephen ) tried at Oxford , and Executed , 110. Congress at the Hague , 421. Comet appear'd , 97. Commons ( the House of ▪ ) debate King James's Speech , 184. address him to turn out the Popish Officers , ib. Conferences about Peace renewed , at Nimeguen , 55. Coni besieged by the French , 449. relieved , 450. Conspiracy in the Army in Ireland , 328. in England , 458. Conti ( Prince of ) goes from Poland , and his Letter to the Republick , 640. returns 641. Corinth abandoned by the Turks , 241. Cork besieged , and surrendred to the English , 384 , &c. Cornish ( Mr. ) tried , 181. executed , 182. Coron besieged , the Battle there , 192 , &c. taken by Storm , 194. Coin remedied , 540. Courland ( Duke of ) his Death , 689. Cross ( du ) his Message from England , to Holland , 25. contriv'd in Portsmouth's Lodgings , 26. Czar of Muscovy his Travels , 682. D. DAngerfield ( Thomas ) whipp'd and kill'd , 203. Dauphine Married , 87. Debates of the Lords and Commons , about Abdication , 307 , &c. Declaration , for Liberty of Conscience , 224. at Nottingham , in favour of the Pr. of Orange , 286 , &c. of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal , at Guildhal , 297. of Right in England , 308 , &c. of Right in Scotland● 312. English Declaration of War against France , 320 , &c. of the Protestant Princes against the 4th Article of Reswick , 643 , &c. Deynse surrendred to the French , 520. Delamere ( Lord ) rises for the P. of Orange in Cheshire , 284. Demands of the Allies at Nimeguen , 5 , &c. Denmark ( Ambassador of ) enrag'd at the Peace with the Emperor 61. sollicites Peace in France , with little success , ib. Derry the Siege of it , 323. Diepe bombarded by the English , 498. Diet of Ratisbonne's Result on the Emperor's Memorial , 88. Dixmude surrendered to the Fr. 520. Doge of Venice his Death , 255. Dulcigno besieged by the Venetians in vain , 580. Dundee slain 317. Dutch at Nimeguen inclinable to a Peace , 8. E. EBeremberg taken by the Germans , 631. Electorate ( the Ninth ) 476. Elbing invested by the E. of Brandenburgh 684. Articles of Surrendry 685 , &c. Eleanor ( Queen ) her death , 673. Embassadors ( Turkish ) press for a Peace 357. Emp-prepares against the Turks 131. gives the Command to the Duke of Lorrain 132. retires from Vienna to Lintz , 133. returns to Vienna , 146. his Letter to the late K. James 318 , &c. his Proposal of Peace to the Turks , 357. his Answer to the Polish Envoy's Complaint 488 , &c. Empire's Complaint of the French Incroachments 89. English die-a-pace at Dundalk Camp 328. their Attempt upon Brest 495. Esperies besieged by the Germans in vain , 160. besieged a second time , ib. surrendred 191. Esseck , the Town taken , and the Bridge burnt by the Imperialists 190. abandoned by the Turks 234. besieged by 'em in vain 412 , &c. Essex ( the Earl of ) his Speech to K. Charles II 97. his Murther in the Tower , 116. Extract of the Peace between the Muscovites and Turks 692. between the Poles and the Turks , 693 , &c. between the Emperor and the Turks 695 , &c. between the Venetians and the Turks , 699 , &c. F. FEnwick ( Sir John ) the Bill of Attainder against him , 585. Parliaments Proceedings upon it , 586 , &c. his Paper at his Execution , 589 &c. Feversham ( E. of ) his Letter to the P. of Orange , 296. Fitz-Harris ( Edw. ) his Libel , 102 , &c. concerned in the Meal tub Plot , 106. discovers the Sham , 107. impeached by the Commons , to prevent his trial , ib. tryed , condemn'd and executed , 109 , &c. Five Churches besieged and taken by the Imperialists , 213. Fleet ( French ) beaten and burnt by the English , &c. 458 , &c. Flerus the Battle there , 394 , &c. French make Devastations in Germany 8. take Valenciennes , 9. comply with the Spaniards , 41. invade Juliers , 56. invade it again , 65. propose odd Conditions to the Court of Bavaria , 86. enlarge their Limits in Alsatia , 89. their Encroachments in Flanders , 90. their Carriage upon the Turks invading Hungary , 131. begin the War upon the Rhine , 257. burn and ravage the Palatinate , 333. beat the Confederate Fleet at Sea , 361. prevail in Catalonia , 400. attempt a separate Peace with the Emperor , 420. opprest with Famine , offer Peace to the Confederates , 488. fight the Spaniards in Catalonia , 562. attack the Smyrna Fleet , 477. Friend ( Sir John ) his Paper at his Execution 554 , &c. G. GAlloway surrendred to the English , 433. Genoa bombarded by the Fr. 152. submits , 153. George ( Prince ) his Letter to King James , 288. Germans march toward Buda , and rout the Turks 155. Ghent besieged , and surrendred to the French , 14. Givet , the Magazine burnt , 560. Godfrey ( Sir Edmundbury ) Murdered , 73. the Discovery of it , ib. &c. Gran besieged by the Imperialists , 148. taken ib. besieged by the Turks , 186. relieved and the Battle there , 187. Grandval ( the Sieur de ) his Trial and Execution . 467. Great Waradin blockaded by the Imperialists , 455. besieged and surrendred , 476. H. HAlliwell ( Baron ) worsted , and slain by the Turks , 154 , &c. Hanover ( Elector of ) his death , 689. Havre de Grace bomb'd by the English , 498. Heidelburg taken and destroyed by the French , 483. Heusler ( General ) beaten and made Prisoner in Transylvania , 409. Holland , Preparations there for England , 258. Holstein Gottorp ( Duke of ) restored to his Territories , 72. Hough ( Dr. ) chosen President of Magdalen Colledge , 202. Huy taken by the French , 479. besieged and taken by the Confederates , 500. I. JAmaica , an Earth quake there , &c. 473. James II. ( King ) his Speech to the Council , 165. Crown'd , and his Speech to the Parliament , ib. his Practises against the Duke of Monmouth , 169. his proceedings in respect to Ireland , 182. his Speech to the Parliament about the Popish Officers , 183. thanked for it by the Lords , 184. his proceedings in respect to Charters , 196. sets up the Ecclesiastical Commission , ib. his Usage of the Fellows of Magdalen Colledge , 202. his Letter to the Scotch Parliament , 205. grants toleration of Religion , 223. instructs the Judges going the Circuits ●b . &c. commands the Declaration of Indulgence , to be read in Churches , 245. the Bishops petition to him upon it , ib. his Answer 246. restores London Charter , 260. dissolves the Ecclesiastical Commimission , &c. 263 , &c. enters Salisbury , 284. forsaken by divers of the Nobility , 288. returns to London , 289. issues Writs to call a Parliament , 290 his Proposals to the P. of Orange , 294. his Letter to the E. of Feversham , 295. withdraws , ib. returns to London 301. withdraws into France , 303. his Reasons for withdrawing , ib. &c. abdicates the Throne 306. lands in Ireland , &c. 319. flees for France , 375. his Letter to the Irish Troops arrived in France 446. his Letter to the Fr. King , 459 , &c. Jefferies ( Chief Justice ) his proceedings and cruelties in the West , 180. takes Money 181. made Lord Chancellor , 196. Jenkins ( Sir Lionel ) refuses to sign the separate Peace with Spain 41. Imperialists successful in Vpper Hungary , 191. Innocent XI . his Death and Character 357. Johnson ( Samuel ) whip'd 203. his Address to the English Soldiers , 204 , &c. Joseph ( Archduke ) crowned King of Hungary , 235. chosen K. of the Romans 397 , &c. Ireland entirely reduc'd 323. Irish routed by the Iniskilliners 446. defeated again near Sligo , which they took , 327. routed by Woolsly , 362. K. KEys , his Paper at his Execution 554. Keyserwaert besieged and surrendred to the Elector of Brandenburg , 330 , &c. King of France's Letter to K. Ch. II. and Message 10. his project of Peace 14. &c. refused by the Mediator , 17. his Letter to the States General , 19. ratifies the Peace with Holland , 36. prefixes time and condions of Peace to Denmark and Brandenburg , 62. his Letter to his Army 499 , &c. King his Paper at his Execution , 553 , &c. Kingsale besieged and surrendred to the English , 386 , &c. Kirk ( Major General ) his cruelty in the West , 181. L. LAnden , the great Battle there 481. Lepanto abandoned by the Turks , 241 Lesley ( Count ) routs the Turks in Sclavonia 159. takes the Town of Esseck , 190. Letter to the States General from Turin , 533. of General Veterani's defeat , 535 , &c. Liberachi ( Basha ) embraces the Venetian Interest , 579. Liege ( the Pr. of ) dies , 497. Limerick besieged in vain by the English 379 , &c. besieged a second time 434 , &c. surrendred and the Articles 436 , &c. Lippa taken by the Imperialists 249. retaken by the Turks , 535. Lithuania , Troubles there 682. appeased and the Articles , 688. London , the Charter of it question'd , 116. taken away . 115. the Bishop of it suspended , and the Reason of the Courts displeasure against him 202. Lords Justices of England , the Names of the first of 'em 509. Lorrain ( D. of ) retreats with the Imperial Army out of Hungary into Austria , 134. his Letter to the Emperor concerning his Beating the Turks , 157 , &c. overthrows the Turks at Gran , 187. his answer to the Turkish Aga , 189. marches towards Esseck , 228. his endeavours to draw the Turks to fight , 231. deheats the Turks . 234. marches to Transylvania and reduces it . ib. besieges and takes Mentz , 331 , &c. his death , 398. Louvis ( Monsieur ) his death , 457. Lowick ( Major ) his Paper at his Execution , 558 , &c. Luxemberg ( the Duke of ) his Saying upon the Battle of Flerus , 396. falls upon Waldeck's Rear , 448. his death , 509. Luxemburg ( the City of ) besieged by the French , and surrendred , 150. M. MAestricht besieged by the Pr. of Orange in vain , 3. 4. Mahomet IV. deposed , 194. and the manner of it , 235 , &c. Mainotes submit to the Venetians , 194. Marsaglia , an Account of the Battle fought there , 435 , &c. Memorial ( English ) to the States , 39. Spanish about Maestricht , 69. of the Emperor to the Diet at Ratisbonne , 89. Mentz besieged and surrendred to the Confederates , 331 , &c. The Elector's death , 540. Messina abandon'd by the French , 18. Minden , an interview between divers Princes there , 258. Modon besieged , and surrendred to the Venetians , 217. Mohatz , the Battle there , 232. Mongatz surrend . to the Imperialists , 247. the Articles of surrendry , 248 , &c. Monmouth ( Duke of ) routs the Scotch Covenanters , 79. banished by the King , but returned , 81. Lands in England , and his Declaration , 170 , &c. His Letter to K. James , 178 , &c. Beheaded , 179. Mons besieged 423. surrendred to the French 424. Montmellian ( Fortress ) surrendred to the French 451. Morosini ( Capt. Gen. ) successful against the Turks 195. made Doge of Venice 255. his death 505. Muscovites rout the Turks , and take Asoph 581. Mustapha ( Sultan ) takes Lippa and Titul 535. defeated at Zenta 633. N. NAmur besieged by the French 460. surrendred 461. besieged by the Confederates 511. its Siege continued to the surrender of the Town 516 , &c. It s Castle and Fort surrendred 529. Nants ( the Edict of ) revoked 196. Napoli di Malvasia blockaded by the Venetians 356. supplied by the Turks 416. besieged and taken by the Venetians , Ibid. Napoli di Romania besieged by the Venetians 218. surrendred 219. Navarino ( Old ) surrendred to the Venetians 216. Navarino ( New ) taken by the Venetians 217. Nowheusel besieged by the Imperialists 132. and its Siege raised 132. besieged a second time by them 181. taken by storm 188. Nice besieged and taken by the French 422. Nimeguen , the Description of it , the Treaty and the Congress formed there , 1. Nissa taken by the Imperialists 353 , surrendred to the Turks 410. O. OGingski , defeated in Lithuania , 682. Omer ( St. ) besieg'd by the French 9. surrendred 10. Orange ( Pr. of ) his Resolutions to continue the War 8. Fights the D. of Orleance at Mont-Cassel 10. arrives in England 12. K. Charles's Opinion of him , is married , 12 , 13. Concerts the Terms of the Peace , ib. Returns for Holland , ib. dissatisfied with K. Charles's Embassie , 14. De●eats Luxemburgh at Mons , 36. How censured for it 38. His Censure of the English Court , 40. Promotes the League of Ausburgh , 131. Takes the Field 150. His Offers to K. James r●jected 177. Lands in England 269. His Declaration 270 , &c. His additional Declaration 281 , &c. His Letter to the Officers of the Army 283 , &c. The third Declaration 291. &c. Prevails both in England and Scotland 290. His Answer to the King's Proposals 295. His Message to K. James 301. Arrives in London 303. takes the Administration of the Government upon him 304. His Letter to the Convention 305 , &c. Proclaimed K. of England 311. Proclaimed K. of Scotland , &c. 317. Osman , ( Bassa of Aleppo ) his Letter to the Elector of Bavaria 253. Ossory ( the Earl of ) dies , his Character 96. P. PActa Conventa , of Poland 636 , &c. swore to by the King 638. Palamos taken by the French 501. Palatin ( the Elector of ) his death , 97. Another's death 421. Parliament ( long ) dissolved 75. Another sits , and is dissolved 77. Meet 90. prosecute the Abhorrers 94. Reasons against giving King Charles Money 95. Vote against lending him Money upon the Revenues 96. Meet at Oxford , 107. dissolved 108. Prodigal in giving King James Money 166. dissolved 184. Prorogued and dissolved , and another called 358. Meet 457. and Adjourn 476 , &c. Their Proceedings , more 492 , and 508. Dissolved and another called 538. Their Proceedings upon the Coin 540. upon the Association 551. Farther Proceedings , and against Sir John Fenwick , 583 , &c. more , 674. Patrass , abandon'd by the Turks 241. Peace , separate at Nimeguen between Holland and France , obstructed by the French Pretensions , 21. Protested against by the Allies , 28. Signed with Spain , 41. Difficult to conclude it between the Empire and France , 57. Agreed to by the Imperialists and French , 58. Protested against by the Danes and Brandenburghers , 62. Signed between England , Holland and Spain , and France at Reswick 602. Concluded , 671. Peers , their Orders about the Irish , 300. Perkyns ( Sir William ) his Papers at his Execution , 557. Peter-Waradin deserted by the Turks 250. Phillipsbourgh surrendred to the Imperialists , 4. Plot ( Popish ) discovered , 73. Plot ( pretended Presbyterian ) discovered , 116. Podolia , ravaged by the Tartars , 191. Poland ( King of ) relieves Vienna , 144 Takes Jaslowick , 161. Routs the Tartars , ibid. Invades Moldavia , 221. routs the Turks and Tartars , 222. Tempted to make a Peace with the Turks , &c. 415. Invades Moldovia again , 456. His death , 581. Ponti ( Mons . ) an Account of his Expedition , 617 , &c. Portland ( Earl of ) Interviews between him and M. Boufflers , 602. Preliminary Articles of Peace , 591 , &c. Prevesa besieged by the Venetians , 163. surrendred , 164. Primate of Poland , submits to the new King , 680 his Speech to him , 681. Q. QUeen Mary , her Death and Character , 507 , 508. Queen Mother of Spain , her Death 583. R. REswick , the Treaty there , 592. Re-unions ( Chambers of ) how set up and managed by France , 130 , &c. Rheinfield , besieg'd by the French in vain , 472. Rocosche of Poland , their Proposal to the new King , 678 , &c. their Articles of Agreement , 680 , &c. Rookwood ( Brigadeer ) his Paper at his Execution , 559 , &c. Rugen ( the Island of ) taken by the Brandenburghers 56. Rupert ( Prince ) his Death and Character 115. Russel ( Lord ) tried , condemned and beheaded 117. His Speech , ibid. &c. His Paper to the Sheriff , 118 , &c. Russel , made Admiral , 447. His Letter to the Earl of Nottingham , 458. Beats the French Fleet , ib. Sails with the Fleet for Spain , 494. S. SAint Malo , bombarded by the English , 520. Saint Martins , bombarded by the 61. Saint Ruth , ( Monsieur ) General of the Irish 427. His Speech to them , 428. Killed , 432. Salankemen , the great Battle there , 453. Salusses , the Battle there between the French and Confederates , 404. Surrendred to Catinat , 405. Sancta Maura , besieg'd by the Venetians , 162. Surrendred , ib. Savoy ( Duke of ) enters into the Confederacy , &c. 387 , &c. His Articles with the Emp. 389 , &c. with the King of Spain , 390 , &c. invades the Dauphinate , 472. His Sickness and recovery , 473 , &c. His Letter to the States of Holland 533. Makes a separate Peace , 563. His Envoy's Harangue to the late King James , 574 , &c. Saxony ( the Elector of ) his death . 96. Another , General of the Confederates on the Rhine , dies 457. Another's death , 507. Fights the Turks 577. Chosen King of Poland 594. His Letter to the Polish Republick 638. His Declaration to his Saxon Subjects , 639 , &c. Schultz ( General ) successful in Vpper Hungary 160. Defeats Count Teckley , ibid. Schomberg ( Duke of ) lands in Ireland , 324. Scinta , a Battle there 215. Scio , taken by the Venetians , 506. quitted , 536. Scotland , an Insurrection there , 77. Covenanters murder the Archb. of St. Andrews , ib. Their Proclamations , 78. Proposals to Monmouth , ib. are routed , 79. Segedin besieg'd by the Imperialists 214. surrendred 215. Serasquier , his Letter to the Duke of Lorrain 189. Shaftsbury ( the Earl of ) committed to the Tower 111. Sidney ( Mr. ) his Embassy into Holland , and for what , 83. His Memorial to the States , 84. Makes a defensive League with 'em , 86. Sidney ( Col. ) his Trial 124. Execution , and Papers to the Sheriff 125 , &c. Sign , besieged by the Venetians , and taken by storm , 220. Besieg'd by the Turks , and relieved by the Venetians 238. Skelton ( Mr. ) discovers the Pr. of Orange's Intention , 258. Solyman made Em. of the Turks 238. Spaniards sign the Peace with France , 41. Their Ambassador resents the States Answer about Maestricht 70. Prevail in Catalonia 531 , &c. Staremberg ( Count ) Governour of Vienna , prepares for its Defence 135. His Letter to the Duke of Lorrain 139. His other Letter to the Duke of Lorrain 141 , &c. States General , their answer to the French King's Letter , 20. displease the Confederates , ib. Order their Embassador to sign the Peace , 21. Exclaimed against by the Northern Confederates , 38. their Answer to the Elector of Brandenburgh's demands , 68. To the Spaniards for Maestricht 69. A Letter from an unknown hand to them 83. Their resolution as to the Invasion of England 283. Steenkirk , the Battle there , 462 , &c. Stetin taken by the Brandenburghers , 12. Strasburg , how possest by the French 112. Sunderland ( Earl of ) his Letter to a Friend , 264 , &c. Syclos taken by the Imperialists 213. T. TAlbot ( Col. ) disbands the Protestant Army in Ireland , 182 , &c. Tartars attack the Germans Baggage , 133. ravage Poland 415. Teckley ( Count ) makes himself P. of Transilvania 409. Themeswaer besieg'd by the Imperialists 576. Tyrconnel ( Earl of ) made Lord Lieutenant of Ireland 223. His Proceedings , ibid. dies at Limmerick 434. Toleration of Religion to Papists in Scotland 205. in England 223. Tour ( the President de la ) his Speech to King VVilliam 407. Transilvania revolts from the Emperor , 233. reduced , 234. Truce signed between France , Denmark and Brandenburg , 63. expired 64. between France and Spain , &c. for 20 Years , 150 , &c. Turks advance to Austria , 132. waste the Frontiers of Hungary and Austria , 134. besiege Vienna , 135. beaten from before Vienna , 145 , &c. routed at Barkan , 147. beaten at Gran , 187. routed at Scinta , 215. beaten at Chialafa by the Venetians , 216. defeated at Navarino , 217. Reasons of their not succeeding against the Germans , 504. Turkey , the Revolution there , 253 , &c. V. VAlentia besieg'd by the French and Savoyards 575. Vallona besieg'd by the Venetians , 418. deserted by the Turks , 419. Vaudemont ( Prince ) his gallant Retreat 515. Vaudois persecuted , 397. rout the French , 356. Venetians , make Incursions into the Turkish Territories , 162. take the Isle of Narenta , &c. 164. possess themselves of the whole Province of Mayna , 195. rout the Turks , 241. their Letter to the new Doge , and Instructions , 255 , &c. beat the Turks at Sea , 419. defeat the Turks at Argos , 537. beat the Turks by Sea , 580. Verace discovers the P. of Orange's Designs upon England , 258. Vicegrade besieged and taken by the Imperialists , 154. taken by the Turks , 187. Vienna in great Consternation , 133. besieged by the Turks , 135. a Journal of the Siege , 136 , &c. it siege continued , 142 , &c. relieved , 145. Villeroy ( Marshal de ) his Letter to the Governour of Brussels , 521. fails to relieve Namur , 529. Virovitz taken by the Imperialists , 159. Vrgel taken by the French , 448. W. VVAisen surrendred to the Imperialists , 155. Walcour , the Action there , 329. Waterford surrendred to the English , 377. Weesell , a Conference there between the Allies , 10. Wheeler ( Sir Francis ) cast away in a Storm , 492. Whitchal burnt 673 , &c. Widin surrendred to the Imperialists , 354. surrendred to the Turks , 411. William III. ( King ) his Speech to the Parliament , 358. lands in Ireland , 366. wounded 368. Victorious over the Irish Army at the Boyn , 370 , &c. his Proceedings in Ireland ▪ 378 &c. goes for England , 383. his Speech to the Congress , 421. his Speech to the Parliament , 457 , &c. his Speech to the Parliament , 491. signs several Bills , 493 his Letter to Prince Vaudemont , 514 , &c. his Speech to the Parliament 538 , &c his Speech in Parliament , concerning the Assassination , 550. another Speech to the Parliament , 582 , &c. his Speech at the Conclusion of the Peace , 670 , &c. another Speech , 674. goes for Holland , 675. Y. YOrk ( Duke of ) withdraws to Flanders , 75. returns , 81. sent High Commissioner into Scotland , ib. his cruelty to the Earl of Argyle , 111. Z. ZEnta , the great Battle there , 633. FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A47019-e4240 July , 1676. Maestricht besieg'd by the Prince of Orange . Siege raised . Philipsburg surrender'd to the Imperial Army . The Demands of the several Princes . Valenciennes besieg'd . The Battle of Mount-Cassel . The Fr. K.'s Letter to K. C. 11. Ghent besieg'd and taken . K. Charles II. tempted with Moncy by France . The States Answer . The Confederates angry with the States . The Dutch order their Embassadors to Sign the Peace . The Peace obstructed . The Treaty of Alliance between England and Holland . Du Cross's Message . The Peace between France and Holland Signed . The Battle of Mons. Mr. Hyde's Memorial to the States . Prince of Orange's Censure of the English Court. Articles against Mons . Beverning . The Conferences renewed . Rugen taken . Denmark . and Brandenburg's Remonstrance to the Imperial Embassadors . The Imperial and French Embassadors agree to Sign the Peace . The Abstract of the Imperial Articles of Peace . The Elector of Brandenburg's Demands of the States . The Spaniards demand Maestricht of the Dutch. The States Answer . The Spaniard rejoin● . The Spanish Ambassador resents it . Popish Plot discovered . Godfrey murdered . K. Charles II's Letter to the Duke of York . K. Charles II chooses a new Council . Insurrection in Scotland . The Scotch Rebels Proclamation . Their Second Proclamation . They make Proposals to the Duke of Monmouth . The Duke of Monmouth fights and routs the Covenanters . The Story of the black Box. K. Charles II. disclaims any Marriage with the Duke of Monmouth's Mother . K. Charles II. sick , and the Consequence of it . Duke of Monmouth out of favour . K. Charles II's different Carriage to the Addressors . Mr. Sidney sent Embassador into Holland , and for what ▪ K. Charles makes a Defensive Alliance with Holland . The Dauphine intended to marry . Dauphine married to the Prince●● of Bavaria . The Emperor's Memorial to the Diet , at Ratisbone , concerning the French Infractions . The Result of the Diet. The Empire complain of France . Parliamen● met . The Bill of Exclusion . The Bill thrown out of the House of Lords . The Parliament prosecute the Abhorrers of Petitioning . The Resolution of the Commons against lending the King Money . The Earl of Ossory's Death . The Death of the Electors of Saxony and Palatine . The Earl of Essex's Speech to the King. The Lords Petition to the King. Fitz-Harris his Libel . The Oxford Parliament dissolved . The King's Declaration after the Dissolution of the Parliament . Stephen Colledge Try'd . The Earl of Argyle's Case . Articles granted Strasburg . Protestant Dissenters Prosecuted . The Charter of London questioned . The pretended Pres●byterian ●ior . Earl of Essex's Death . Lord 〈…〉 Speech . Col. Sidney Try'd . Col. Sidney's Paper . Methods used to get the Charters of Cities surrender'd . The League of Ausburg . The Carriage of the French upon the Turks invading Hungary . The Emperor prepares against the Turks . Newheusel besieged by the Imperialists . The Siege raised . The Turks advance to Austria . The Tartars attack the Germans Great Consternation at Vienna . The Turks form the Siege of Vienna . A Journal of the Siege , from the Beginning to the End. Count Staremberg's Letter to the Duke of Lorain . The Battel of Barkan . Gran besieged by the Germans . 〈…〉 K. Charles contemptible abroad . Luxemburg besieged by the French and surrender'd . The 20 Years Truce . Genoa bombarded by the French Fleet. Vicegrade besieged and taken by the Imperialists . The Siege of Buda . The D. of Lorain's Letter to the Emperor , concerning the beating of the Turks Army . The Siege of Buda raised . Count Lesley routs the Turks in Selavonia , and takes Virovitz . The Emperor's Forces successful against the Turks in Vpper Hungary . 〈…〉 The Campaign in Poland . The Venetians take Sancta Maura . The Venetians make ●ncursions into the Turkish Territories . The Venetians besiege Prevesa . Pr●vesa surrendered . The Death of King Charles II. K. James 〈◊〉 Speech to the Council● 〈…〉 K. James II Crown●d , and his Speech to the Parliament . The Parliament gives him a great deal of Money . The Earl of Argyle's Declaration . Argyle taken and beheaded . K. James his Practices against the Duke of Monmouth . D. of Monmouth lands in England . His Declaration . The P. of Orange's Offers to King James rejected . The D. of Monmouth's Letter to K. James . Monmouth Beheaded . The cruel Executions in the W●st . Mr. Cornish Try'd . Mr. Cornish Executed . K. James's Proceedings in respect to Ireland . Talbot's Villany . K. James's Speech to his Parliament . The Lords Voted Thanks for the Speech . The Commons debated it , and addrest the King to turn our the Popish Officers . Parliament dissolved . Neuheusel Besieged by the Imperialists . The Turks Besiege Gran. The Battel of Gran. Vicegrade taken by the Turks . Neuheusel taken by Storm . The Serasquier's Letter to the D. of Lorain . Esperies besieged by General Schultz . Surrendred . The Siege and Battel of Coron . Coron taken . Dr. Hough chosen President of Magdalen Collede . The Fellows of Magdalen College turn'd out . Dangerfield Sentenced and kill'd . Mr. Johnson's Sentence . K. James's Letter to the Scotch Parliament . Buda besieged . The Battel of Buda . The Siege continued . Buda stormed . Buda taken . Five Churches besieg'd . Surrender'd . The besieging and taking of Syclos . Darda abandon'd by the Turks . The Pr. of Baden burns the Bridge of Esseck . Segedin besieg'd . The Battel of Scinta . Segedin surrender'd to the Imperialists . Chialafa besieged by the Turks . The Turks beaten and raise the Siege . Old Navarino besieged and taken . New Navarino besieged . New Navarino surrender'd . Modon besieged by the Venetians . Surrendred . Napoli di Romania besieged . The Turks defeated . Napoli di Romania taken . Sign besieged . Sign taken . The King of Poland invades Moldavia . The Hospodar's Message to him , and his Answer . The King of Poland routs the Turks and Tartars . A Proclamation for a Toleration of Religion in Scotland . Tyrconnel made Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland ▪ and other Proceedings there . The Duke of Lorrain towards 〈◊〉 The Battel of Mohatz . Transilvania revolts . Butschin besieged by the Imperialists . Esseck abandoned by the Turks . Transylvania reduced by the Imperialists . Arch-Duke Joseph crowned K. of Hungary . Agria surrender'd to the Imperialists . The Revolution of the Turkish Empire , ended with the Deposing of Mabomet IV. and advancing his Brother Solyman to the Throne . Sign besieged by the Turks , and relieved by the Venetians . Castlenovo besieged by the Venetians , The Turks routed by the Venetians . The Turks abandon Patrass , Lepanto . &c. Corinth abandoned by the Turks , and several other Places . At●ens quitted to the ●enetians . 〈…〉 K. James his Declaration of Indulgence commanded to be Read in Churches . The Bishops Petition . The King's Answer . The Bishops sent to the Tower , Tryed and Acquitted . Alba Regalis surrendred to the Germans . Lippa besieged and taken by the Imperialists . Illock and Peter-Waradin deserted by the Turks . Belgrade besieged by the Imperialists . Belgrade taken by Storm . The Battel of Brod. The Affairs of Venice and Poland . The Bishop of Bath & VVells ☞ ☜ The Prince of Orange lands in England . P. George's Letter to the King. The Princess Ann's Letter to the Queen . ●ivers ●●aces seized for the Use of the Prince of Orange . The P. of O's Third Declaration . K. J's Proposals to the Pr. of Orange . The Prince's Answer . K. J's Letter to the E. of Fev● rsham . The E. of Feversham's Letter to the Pr. of Orange . P. of Or. his Declaration . The P. of 〈◊〉 Message to the King. K. James's Reasons for withdrawing himself . The English Declaration of Right . P. and P. of Orange proclaimed K. and Q. or England ▪ The Scot. Declarat . of Right . P. and P. proclaimed in Scotland . K. and Q. take the Scotch Oath . Dundee slain . Tyrconnel sent for K. James to Ireland . The Emperor's Letter to the late K. James . The late K. James lands in Ireland . Protestants disarm'd in Ireland . The Irish routed by the Iniskillingers , and Mackarty made a Prisoner . D. Schomberg lands in Ireland . Carrigfergus b●sieged . Carrigfergus surrendred . D. Schomberg marched towards Dunda●k . A Conspiracy discovered among the French in the English Army . The Iniskilliners defeat the Irish near Sligo . The Irish take Sligo . The English at Dundalk die ●pace . Keyserwaert besieged by the Duke of Brandenburg . ●eiserwater surrendred . Mentz besieged by the Confederates . Mentz surrendred . The French burning and ravaging the Palatinate . Bonne besieged by the Elector of Brandenburg . Bonne besieged . Bonne surrendred to the Confederates . Prince Lewis of Baden made General in Hungary . The Battel of Patochin . French make Peace with the Algerines . Baden routs the Tarks near Nissa . Nissa taken by the Imperialists . Widin surrendred to the Imperia●i●ts . The Turkish Embassadors press for a Peace . Napoli di Malvasia blockaded b● the Venetians . The V●udois p●rsecution at an end . The death of Innocent XI . Laws made agai●st Popish Succes●ors , and other Proceedings of the Parliamentsf . The Affairs of Scotland . The Jacobites Plot. The Iris● Affairs . Col. Wools●ey routs the Irish . Charlemont Castl blocked up . Charlemont surrendred . K. William landed in Ireland . K. William wounded . The Battle of the Boyne . L. G. Hamblet●n h●s Character at the Boyne . D. Sch●mberg's Character and Age. The late K. James 〈◊〉 for Fra●●●e . 〈…〉 Athlone besieged in vain by L. G. D●uglass Waterford surrendred . The Kings Proceedings in Ireland . The Army march to 〈◊〉 2. The first siege of Limerick . The English Train surprized by the Irish . Th● Siege raised , and the King goes for England . 〈◊〉 besieged and 〈◊〉 . Co●k surrendred . Kingsale be●sieg'd . Surrendred . The Duke of Savoy enters into the Confederacy , and the manner of it . The Treaty between the Emperour and the D●ke of Sa●oy . The Treaty between the King of Spain and the Duke of Savoy . The Campagne in Flanders . The Battle of Flerus . Arch-duke Joseph chosen King of the Romans . The death of the D. of Lorrain . The Campaign in Germany . The Insurrection of the Catalins . The Fre●ch prevail in Catal●nia . The French repulsed at Carignan . The Vaudo●● ro●t the French. Ca●ours taken by Catinat . The Battel of Salusses . Suza besieged and taken by the French. Canisia surren●red . Nissa and Widin besieged by the Turks . Teckely possesses himself of Transilvania , and routs Heuster . Nissa surrendred . Widin surrendred . Belgrade besieged by the Turks . The Turks take Belgrade by storm . Esseck besieged by the Turks in vain . P. of Baden reduced Trans●lvania and expels Tekeley . The King of Poland tempted to make Peace with the Turks . The Tartars harrass Poland . The Poles unactive in the Prosecucution of the War. Neapli di Malvasia besieged by the Venetians and taken . Vallona besieged by the Venetians . Vallona deserted by the Turks . The Venetians beat the Turks at Sea. Attempts made by France for a Peace with the Emperor . The Remarkables of this Year . The Congress at the Hague . The King's Speech to the Congress . The Resolution of the Congress . Nice besi●ged and taken . The siege of Mons. Mons surrendred . The War in Ireland . Baltymore surrendred to the English . The English Town of Athlone taken . The English pass the Shannon . The Irish Town of Athlone taken . The Battle of Aghrim . Galloway surrendered Limerick besieged . K. James's Letter to the Irish . The Irish War ended . Our Sea-Affairs noted . The Campa●g● in Flanders . The Campaign in Catalonia . The Campaign on the Upper Rhine . Carmagnolae besieged , and taken . Coni besieged . Coni relieved . Carmagnola retaken . Montmelian Fortress surrendred . The Battle of Sa●ankemen . Duke of Croy succesfull in Sclavonia . Great Waradin blockaded . The King of Poland's Campaign . Pope Alexander VIII . his Death . Monsieur Louvois Death . The Elector of Saxony's Death . Parliament meets . Parliament adjourned . Conspiracy in England . Admiral Russel's Letter . The French Fleet beaten . K. James's Letter to the French King. Namur surrendred . The Battle of Steenkirk . The English Forces imbark . English Forces 〈◊〉 in Flanders . The Campaign on 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 Rhine . The Siege of Reinf●ld . The Duke of Savoy invades the Daupbinate , and his Progress . The Duke of Savoy's S●ckness . The Duke recovers . Great Waradin besieged . Great Waradia surrendered . C●nea besieged by the 〈◊〉 . The Si●ge rais'd . The P●●es do little . Mr. Boyle's Death . Earthquake in Jamaca and England . Ninth Electorate . The Proceedings of the English Parliament . The Smyrna Fleet attach'd ' by the French. The Campaign in Flander's . Huy taken by the French. The Battle of Landen ▪ Charleroy besieged and surrendred to the French. Roses taken . Heidelburg taken and destroyed by the French. The Dauphine inclined to attack the Prince of Baden . A Letter from Turin to the States General of the United Provinces , about the Battle of Marsiglia . Belgrade besieg'd by the Imperialists . The Siege rais'd . The King his Speech to the Parliament . The Proceedings of the English Parliament . Sir Francis Wheeler lost Acts of Parliament signed . Admiral Russell , with the Fleet , ●ails for Spain . The death of the Prince of Liege , and Choice of another . The Campaign in Flanders . Diep and Hav●e de Grace Bomb●rd●d by the English . The Confederates and French in motion towards Flanders . The French King his Letter to the Army Huy besieged by the Confederates and taken . The French Progress in Catalonia . The French Fleet confined to Thoulon . The Campagne in Germany . The Campagne in Savoy . The Affairs of Poland . The death of the Elector of Saxony . The death of Queen Mary . The English Parliament's Proceedings . Th● 〈…〉 Flanders . Namur Besieg'd by the Confederates . 〈◊〉 Fortifications . P. Vaudemont's gallant Retreat . The King his Letter to Prince Vaudemont . The Siege of Namur continued to the Surrender of the Town . The Maritime Towns of France Bombarded by the English . Dixmude and Deinse Surrendred to the French. Brussells Bombarded . Villeroy fails to relieve Namur . The Fort and Castle of Namur surrendred . The Campaign on the Rhine inconsiderable . Casall besieged and taken by the Confederates . Sultan Ackmet's Death . Sultan Mustapha takes Lippa and Titull . A Letter concerning the Defeat of General Veteran● . Scio quited by the Venetians . The Battle of Mag●s . Parliament Dissolv'd and another call'd . The King's Speech . The death of the Elector of Mentz . An Act to remedy the ill state of the COin . The Assassination discover●d . The King's Speech to the Parliament . The Parliaments P●oc●●dings there upon . The Confederates buru the French Magazine at Givet . The Bombing of Calais , St. Martins , &c. The Fight between the French and Spaniards 〈◊〉 Cata●onia . The Campaign in Germany . The separate Peace of Savoy , and the Management of it . The Envoy of Savoy's Harange , to the late K. James . Valentia Be●ieged by the French and Savoyards . The Articles of Neutrality for Italy . Themeswaer Besieg●d by the Imperialists and quitted . The ●attle between the Imperialists and the Turks . Liberachi brought over to the Venetian● 〈◊〉 Dulcigno Besieged by the Venetians . The Se●ge raised . T●e Venetians Beat t●e Tu●ks by S●a . The death of the King of Poland . The Czar of Moscovy routs the Turks by Sea , and takes Asoph . The Substance of the King his Speech to the Parliament . The death of the Qu. Mother of Spain . The Parliaments Proceedings The Preliminary Articles . The Treaty at Reswick . Aeth taken by the French. The Spanish A●bassa● r●present th●ir 〈◊〉 . The Elector of Saxony chosen King of Poland . Alterations about the Basis of the present Treaty . Other Altercations about the B●sis of the present Treaty . An Extraordinary Congress held . The Lord Portland and the Mareschal de Boufflers their Interview , and the Consequence thereof . The Peace signed between England , Spain , Holland and France . The Articles of Peace between England and France . Mr. Ponti's Expedition : Takes Carthagena . Descryes and Escapes Admiral Neville . * A Jurisdiction three Leagues in Compass . Eberenburg ●aken by the Germans . And a Cessation of Arms. The Battle of Zenta . * Is the XLVI † Is the L. * Is the LI. * It is the XLVI . The Parliament Add●ess the King. Whitehall bur●t . Parliament proceedings . King's Speech . Parl. dissolved , another called . K goes for Holland . The Affair● of Spain . Articles of Alliance between France and Sweden . Overt●res of Peace with the Turks . The troubled Affairs of Poland . The Proposals of the Rocosche . The Nu●cio his Mediation . Brings the Primate to submit . The Primare's Speech to the King. The Troubles of Lituania . A Fight in Lithuania . The Czar's Travel 's A Fight between the Poles and Tartars . Elbing invested by the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 . The Electors Letter to Elbing . The Articles of E●bing . Sapieha defeated . The Lithuanian Troubles appeased . The death of the Duke of Courland . The death of the Duke of Hanover . The Dukes of Holstein and Lorrain married . Conference of Peace with the Turks . Altercations between the Venetians and Turks . 
A07834	----	An itinerary vvritten by Fynes Moryson Gent. First in the Latine tongue, and then translated by him into English: containing his ten yeeres trauell through the tvvelue dominions of Germany, Bohmerland, Sweitzerland, Netherland, Denmarke, Poland, Jtaly, Turky, France, England, Scotland, and Ireland. Diuided into III parts. The I. part. Containeth a iournall through all the said twelue dominions: shewing particularly the number of miles, the soyle of the country, the situation of cities, the descriptions of them, with all monuments in each place worth the seeing, as also the rates of hiring coaches or horses from place to place, with each daies expences for diet, horse-meate, and the like. The II. part. Containeth the rebellion of Hugh, Earle of Tyrone, and the appeasing thereof: written also in forme of a iournall. The III. part. Containeth a discourse vpon seuerall heads, through all the said seuerall dominions. Moryson, Fynes, 1566-1630. 1617 Approx. 4079 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 457 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A07834 STC 18205 ESTC S115249 99850468 99850468 15675 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A07834) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 15675) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 996:18) An itinerary vvritten by Fynes Moryson Gent. First in the Latine tongue, and then translated by him into English: containing his ten yeeres trauell through the tvvelue dominions of Germany, Bohmerland, Sweitzerland, Netherland, Denmarke, Poland, Jtaly, Turky, France, England, Scotland, and Ireland. Diuided into III parts. The I. part. Containeth a iournall through all the said twelue dominions: shewing particularly the number of miles, the soyle of the country, the situation of cities, the descriptions of them, with all monuments in each place worth the seeing, as also the rates of hiring coaches or horses from place to place, with each daies expences for diet, horse-meate, and the like. The II. part. Containeth the rebellion of Hugh, Earle of Tyrone, and the appeasing thereof: written also in forme of a iournall. The III. part. Containeth a discourse vpon seuerall heads, through all the said seuerall dominions. Moryson, Fynes, 1566-1630. [16], 84, 83-106, 109-295, [1], 301, [1], 292, [2] p. : ill. (woodcuts) Printed by Iohn Beale, dwelling in Aldersgate street, At London : 1617. Two-page title, [par.]2v and [par.]3r. The first leaf is blank except for signature-mark "[par.]"; the last leaf is blank. In three parts, each with separate pagination; register is continuous. The contents of the parts on the second page of title is printed in roman. Variant: second page of title is a cancel, with the description of parts in italic. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Imperfect: first part of title, leaf [par.]2 lacking. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Tyrone's Rebellion, 1597-1603 -- Early works to 1800. Europe -- Description and travel -- 17th-18th centuries -- Early works to 1800. 2000-00 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-01 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2002-04 TCP Staff (Michigan) Sampled and proofread 2002-04 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2002-05 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion CONTAINING HIS TEN YEERES TRAVELL THROVGH THE TWELVE DOMJNIONS OF Germany , Bohmerland , Sweitzerland , Netherland , Denmarke , Poland , Jtaly , Turky , France , England , Scotland , and Ireland . Diuided into III Parts . THE I. PART . Containeth a Iournall through all the said twelue Dominions : Shewing particularly the number of miles , the soyle of the Country , the situation of Cities , the descriptions of them , with all Monuments in each place worth the seeing , as also the rates of hiring Coaches or Horses from place to place , with each daies expences for diet , horse-meate , and the like . THE II. PART . Containeth the Rebellion of Hugh , Earle of Tyrone , and the appeasing thereof : written also in forme of a Iournall . THE III. PART . Containeth a Discourse vpon seuerall Heads , through all the said seuerall Dominions . AT LONDON Printed by John Beale , dwelling in Aldersgate street . 1617. HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE WITH the Kings Maiesties full and sole Priuiledge to the Author Fynes Moryson Gent. his Executors , Administrators , Assignes and Deputies for 21 yeeres next ensuing , to cause to be imprinted , and to sell assigne and dispose to his or their best benefit , this Booke and Bookes as well in the English as in the Latin tongue ; as well these three Parts finished , as one or two Parts more thereof not yet finished , but shortly to be perfected by him : Sraitly forbidding any other during the said yeeres , to imprint or cause to be imprinted , to import vtter or sell , or cause to be imported vttered or sold the said Booke or Bookes , or any part thereof within any of his Maiesties Dominions ; vpon paine of his Maiesties high displeasure , and to forfet three pounds lawfull English money for euery such Booke , Bookes , or any part thereof printed , imported , vttered or sold contrary to the meaning of this Priuiledge ; besides the forfeture of the said Book , Books , &c. as more at large appeareth by his Maiesties Letters Patents , dated the 29 of Aprill , in the fifteenth yeere of his Maiesties raigne of England , France and Ireland , and of Scotland the fiftieth . To the Right Honourable , VVJLLJAM , EARLE OF PEMBROKE , Lord Chamberlaine of his Maiesties Houshold , one of his Maiesties most Honourable Priuie Counsell , and Knight of the most noble Order of the GARTER , &c. Right Honourable , SInce I had the happinesse imputed to Salomons Seruants by the Queene of Sheba , to stand sometimes before You , an eye and eare witnes of your Noble conuersation with the worthy Earle of Deuonshire , ( my deceased Lord and Master , ) I euer admired your vertues and much honoured your Person . And because it is a thing no lesse commendable , gladly to receiue fauours from men of eminent worth , then with like choice to tender respect and seruice to them : I being now led by powerfull custome to seeke a Patron for this my Worke ; and knowing that the weakest frames need strongest supporters , haue taken the boldnes most humbly to commend it to your Honours protection : which vouchsafed , it shall triumph vnder the safegard of that massy shield ; and my selfe shall not only acknowledge this high fauour with humblest thankefulnesse , but with ioy imbrace this occasion to auow myselfe now by publike profession , ( as I haue long been in priuate affection , ) Your Honours most humble and faithfull seruant , FYNES MORYSON , To the Reader . FOr the First Part of this Worke , it containes only a briefe narration of daily iournies , with the rates of Coaches or Horses hired , the expences for horses and mans meat , the soyle of the Country , the situation of Townes , and the descriptions thereof ; together with all things there worthy to be seene : which Treatise in some obscure places is barren and vnpleasant ( espetially in the first beginning of the worke , ) but in other places I hope you will iudge it more pleasant , and in some delightfull , inducing you fauorably to dispence with the barrennes of the former , inserted only for the vse of vnexperienced Trauellers passing those waies . Againe , you may perhaps iudge the writing of my daily expences in my iournies to be needles & vnprofitable , in respect of the continuall change of prices and rates in all Kingdoms : but they can neuer be more subiect to change , then the affaies of Martiall and ciuill Policie : In both which , the oldest Histories serue vs at this day to good vse . Thirdly and lastly , touching the First Part of this VVorke , when you read my expences in vnknowne Coynes , you may iustly require the explaning of this obscurity , by expression of the values in the English Coynes . But I pray you to consider , that the adding of these seuerall values in each daies iourny , had been an Herculean labour ; for auoiding whereof , I haue first set before the First Part , a briefe Table expressing the value of the small Coynes most commonly spent , and also haue expresly & particularly for each Dominion and most part of the Prouinces , set downe at large , how these values answer the English Coynes , in a Chapter written of purpose to satisfie the most curious in this point , namely the fifth Chapter of the third Booke , being the last of this First Part : in which Chapter also I haue briefly discoursed of the best means to exchange monies into forraigne parts . Touching the VVorke in generall , I wil truly say , that I wrote it swiftly , and yet slowly . This may seeme a strange Riddle , and not to racke your wit with the interpretation , my selfe will expound it : I wrote it swiftly , in that my pen was ready and nothing curious , as may appeare by the matter and stile : and I wrote it slowly , in respect of the long time past since I viewed these Dominions , and since I tooke this worke in hand . So as the VVorke may not vnfitly bee compared to a nose-gay of flowers , hastily snatched in many gardens , and with much leasure , vet carelesly and negligently bound together . The snatching is excused by the haste , necessary to Trauellers , desiring to see much in short time : And the negligent binding , in true iudgement needs no excuse , affected curiositie in poore subiects , being like rich imbroidery laid vpon a frize ierken ; so as in this case , onely the trifling away of mxch time , may bee imputed to my ignorance , dulnes or negligence , if my iust excuse be not heard : in the rendering whereof I must craue your patience . During the life of the worthy Earle of Deuonshire , my deceased Lord , I had little or no time to bestow in this kind : after his deth , I lost fully three yeers labor ( in which I abstracted the Histories of these 12 Dominiōs thorow which I passed , with purpose to ioyne them to the Discourses of the seuerall Commonwealths , for illustration and ornament : but when the worke was done , and I found the bulke there of to swel , then I chose rather to suppresse them , then to make my gate bigger then my Citie . ) And for the rest of the yeers , I wrote at leasure , giuing ( like a free and vnhired workeman ) much time to pleasure , to necessary affaires , and to diuers and long distractions . If you consider this , and with all remember , that the worke is first written in Latine , then translated into English , and that in diuers Copies , no man being able by the first Copie to put so large a worke in good fashion . And if you will please also to take knowledge from me , that to saue expences , I wrote the greatest part with my owne hand , and almost all the rest with the slowe pen of my seruant : then I hope the losse of time shall not be imputed vnto me . Againe , for the worke in generall , I professe not to write it to any curious wits , who can indure nothing but extractions and quintessences : nor yet to great States-men , of whose reading I confesse it is vnworthy : but only vnto the vnexperienced , who shall desire to view forraign kingdomes . And these may , the rather by this direction , make better vse of what they see , heare , and reade , then my selfe did . If actiue men neuer reade it , I shall wish them no lesse good successe in their affaires . If contemplatiue men shall reade it at leasure , making choice of the subiects fitting their humours , by the Table of the Contents , and casting away the booke when they are weary of reading , perhaps they may finde some delight : only in case of distaste , I pray them remember , to and for whom it was written . To conclude , if you be as well affected to me , as I am to you , how soeuer I deserue no thanks , no doubt I shall be free from blame . And so I wish you all happinesse , remaining Yours in due respect , Fynes Moryson . A Table of the Contents of the seuerall Chapters contained in this Booke . THE FIRST PART . The first Booke . Chap. 1. OF my iourny from London ( in England ) to Stode , Hamburg , Lubecke , Luneburg : my returne to Hamburg , and iourny to Magdeburg , Leipzig , Wittenberg ; and the neighbouring Cities ( in Germany . ) Chap. 2. Of my iourny from Leipzig , to Prage , ( in Bohemia ) to Nurnberg , Augspurg , Vlme , Lindoy , Costnetz , ( in Germany ) Schaphusen , Zurech , Baden , and Bazell , ( in Sweitzerland . ) Chap. 3. Of my iourny from Bazell to Strasburg , to Heidelberg , to Franckfort , to Cassiles , to Brunswicke , to Luneburg , to Hamburg , to Stode , to Breme , to Oldenburge and to Embden , ( the last Citie vpon the confines of the Empire of Germany . ) Chap 4. Of my iourny from Embden in Germany , to Leiden in Holland , and through the vnited Prouiuces of the Low Countries . Chap. 5. Of my iourny out of the vnited Prouinces , by the sea coast to Stode , and Lubeck , in Germany , of my sailing to Denmarke , and thence to Dantzk in Prussen , and my iourny thorow Paland , to Poduoa in Italy . The second Booke . Chap. 1. Of my iourny from Paduoa to Venice , to Ferrara , to Bologna , to Rauenna , and by the shoare of the Adriatique Sea to Ancona ; then crossing the breadth of Italy , to Rome , seated not far from the Tirrhene Sea. Chap. 2. Of my iourny to Naples , and my returne to Rome , and of the description of both Cities : of my iourny cursory to Sienna , Fiorenza , Pistoia , Lucca , and Pisa , and the description of the three last Cities . Chap. 3. Of my iourny to Ligorno , my returne to Florence , ( or Fiorenza ) and to Sienna , and the description of these Cities . Of my iourny by land to Lirigi , ( in which againe I passed by Lucca and Pisa ) and by sea to Genoa , with the description of that Citie , and my iourny by land to Pauia , to Milano , to Cremona , and to Mantoua , with the description of the Cities , and of my returne to Paduoa . Chap. 4. Of the Sepulcher of Petrarch at Arqua ; of my iourny to Vicenza , Verona , Brescia , and Bergamo : ( in Italy ) then passing the Alpes to Chur , Zurech , Solothurn , Geneua , and ( in my returne thence ) to Berna , ( in Sweitzerland , ) thence to Strasburg , ( in Germany , ) and to Chalon , to Paris , to Roan , and to Diepe , ( in France , ) and finally of my passage by sea and land to London ( in England . ) The third Booke . Chap. 1. Of my iourny to Stode , through the vnited Prouinces of Netherland , and vpon the sea-coast of Germany ; then to Brunswicke , and ( the right way ) to Nurnberg , Augsburg , and Insprucke ( in Germany ) , and from thence to Venice in Italy , and so by the Mediteranean Seas and the I lands thereof , to Ierusalem . In which iourney , I slightly passe ouer the places described in my former passage those waies . Chap. 2. The description of the Citie of Ierusalem , and the Territory thereof . Chap. 3. Of my iourny from Ierusalem by land to Ioppa , by sea to Tripoly in Syria , by land to Haleppo and Scanderona , and of our passage by sea to the I land Candia . Chap. 4. Of my iourny from Candia ( partly by land , and partly by sea ) by the sea shoares and by the I lands of the AEgean sea , Pontus and Propontis , to the Citie of Constontinople , and of my iourny thence by sea to Venice , and by land to Augsburg , Nurnberg , and Stode ( in Germany , ) and of my passage ouer sea into England . Chap. 5. Of my iourny through many seuer all Shires of England , Scotland , and Ireland . Chap. 6. Of the manner to exchange monies into forraigne parts , and the diuers monies of diuers parts , together with the diuers measures of miles in sundry Nations , most necessary for the vnderstanding of the former Iournall . THE SECOND PART . The first Booke . Chap. 1. Of the Induction or Preface to my Irish Iournall , and a compendious narratich how Charles Blount Lord Mountioy , ( my Lord and Master of happy memory ) was chosen Lord Deputy of Ireland , and of this worthy Lords quality ; as also of the Counsels in generall by which he broke the Rebels hearts , and gaue peace to that troubled State , together with his particular actions in the end of the yeere 1599. Chap. 2. Of the Lord Deputies particular proceedings in the prosecution of the Rebels in the yeere 1600. The second Booke . Chap. 1. Of the Lord Deputies particular proceedings in the prosecution of the Rebels , and of the Spaniards innading Ireland in the yeere 1601. Chap. 2. Of the besicging of the Spaniards at Kinsale , with the deliuery of the Towne to the Lord Deputy , and their returne into Spaine in the same yeere 1601. The third Booke . Chap. 1. Of the prosecution of the warre by the Lord Mountioy Lord Deputy , against the Rebels in the yeere 1602. Chap. 2. Of Tyrones taking to mercy , whereby the warre was fully ended ; and of a new mutiny of the Cities of Mounster , for establishing the publike exercise of the Roman Religion , with the appeasing thereof , together with the Lord Deputies recalling into England , and the rewards there giuen him for his seruice in the beginning of the yeere 1603 : with mention of his vntimely death within few yeeres after ; and the state of Ireland some ten yeeres after . THE THIRD PART . The first Booke . Chap. 1. THat the visiting of forraigne Countries is good and profitable , but to whom , and hew farre . Chap. 2. Of Precepts for Trauellers , which may instruct the vnexperienced . Chap. 3. Of the Opinions of old Writers , and some Prouerbs which I obserued in forraigne parts by reading or discourse , to be vsed either of Trauellers themselues , or of diuers Nations and Prouinces . The second Booke . Chap. 1. Of the fit meanes to trauell , and to hier Coaches or Horsesin generall . Chap. 2. Of Sepulchers , Monuments and Buildings in generall , ( for I haue formerly spoken particularly of them . ) Chap. 3. Of Germany , Bohmerland and Sweitzerland , touching the Geographicall description , the situation , the fertility , the trafficke , and the diet . Chap. 4. Of the vnited Prouinces in Netherland , and of Denmark and Poland , touching the said subiects of the precedent third Chapter . Chap. 5. Of Italy touching all the subiects of the third Chapter going before . The third Booke . Chap. 1. Of the geographicall description of Turky , the situation , fertility , trafficke and diet . Chap. 2. Of France , touching the particular subiects of the first Chapter . Chap. 3. Of England , touching the particular subiects of the first Chapter . Chap. 4. Of Scotland , touching the subiects contained in the first Chapter . Chap. 5. Of Ireland , touching the particular subiects of the first Chapter . The fourth Booke . Chap. 1. Of the Germans , Bohemians , Sweitzers , Netherlanders , Daues Polouians and Italians apparell . Chap. 2. Of the Turkes , French , English , Scottish , and Irish apparell . Chap. 3. Of the Germans and Bohemians Commonwealth , vnder which title I containe an historicall introduction , the Princes Pedegrees and Courts , the present state of things , the Tributes and Reuenewes , the military state for Horse , Foot , and Nauy , the Courts of Iustice , rare Lawes , more specially the Lawes of inheritance and of womens Dowries , the Capitall Iudgements , and the diuersitie of degrees in Families , and in the Common-wealth . Chap. 4. Of the particular Commonwealths , as well of the Princes of Germany , as of the free Cities such of both as haue absolute power of life and death . Chap. 5. Of the Commonwealth of Sweitzerland , according to the diuers subiects of the third Chapter . Chap. 6. Of the Netherlanders Commonwealth , according to the foresaid subiects of the third Chapter . The rest of this VVorke , not as yet fully finished , treateth of the following Heads . Chap , 1. OF the Commonwealth of Denmarke , vnder which title I containe an historicall introduction , the Kings Pedegree and Court , the present state of the things , the Tributes and Reuenewes , the military power for Horse , Foot , and Nauy , the Courts of Iustice , rare Lawes , more specially those of Inheritance and Dowries and Contracts for mariage , the Capitoll or Criminall Iudgements , and the diuersitie of degrees in Families and the Commonwealth . Chap. 2. Of the Commonwealth of Poland , vnder which title , &c. Chap. 3. Of the Commonwealth of Italy , touching the historicall introduction , the Princes pedegrees , the Papall dominion , and the Late power of the King of Spaine , with some other subiects of the first Chapter . Chap. 4. Of the particular Commonwealth of Venice , touching most of the foresaid subiects . Chap. 5. Of the Commonwealth of the Duke of Florence , the Cities of Lucca and Genea , with the Dukes of Urbino and of Mantoua . Chap. 6. Of the Commonwealth of Italy in generall : touching the rest of the heads which belong to the generall State of Italy , rather then of any part thereof . Chap. 7. Of the Commonwealth of the Turkish Empire , vnder which title &c. as followeth in the first Chapter . Chap. 8. Of the Commonwealth of France , vnder which title , &c. Chap. 9. Of the Commonwealth of England , vnder which title , &c. Chap. 10. Of the Commonwealth of Scotland , vnder which title , &c. Chap. 11. Of the Commonwealth of Ireland , vnder which title , &c. Chap. 12. Of Germany touching Religion . Chap. 13. Of Bhemerland , Sweitzerland , the vnited Prouinces of Netherland , of Denmark and Poland touching Religion . Chap. 14. Of Italy touching Religion . Chap. 15. Of the Turkish Empire touching Religion . Chap. 16. Of France , England , Scotland and Ireland touching Religion . Chap. 17. Of the Germans nature , wit , manners , bodily gifts , Vniuersities , Sciences , Arts , language , pompous Ceremonies , specially at Marriages , Christnings and Funerals : of their customes , sports , exercises , and particularly hunting . Chap. 18. Of the Bohemians , Sweitzers and Netherlanders of the vnited Prouinces , their natures , wits , manners , &c. Chap. 19. Of the Danes and Polonians nature , &c. Chap. 20. Of the Italians nature , wit , &c. Chap. 21. Of the Turkes nature , &c. Chap. 22. Of the Frenchmens nature , &c. Chap. 23. Of the Englishmens nature , &c. Chap. 24. Of the Scotchmens and Irishmens natures , wits , manners , &c. Chap. 25. A generall , but briefe discourse of the Iewes , the Grecians , and the Moscouites . A briefe Table to vnderstand in the First Part the expences in small Coynes most commonly spent . For England . A Gold Angell of the standard of 23 Caracts 3 graines and an halfe , is three peny waight and 8 graines , and is giuen for ten siluer shillings , 12 pence making a shilling , the siluer being of the standard of 11 ounces two peny weight , and the shilling foure penny ( or ninety six graines ) weight . For Scotland and Ireland . The English Coynes are currant and spent . For Germany . The Reichs Doller of Germany is worth foure shillings foure pence , and the siluer Gulden is accounted three shillings foure pence English Twenty Misers siluer Groshen , 32 Lubecke shillings , 45 Embden stiuers , foure Copstucks and a halfe , 55 groates , 36 Maria grosh , 18 spitz-grosh , 18 Batz , make a Reichs Doller . Two sestings make a Lubecke shilling : foure Drier a siluer grosh : two dreyhellers a Drier : two schwerd grosh a schneberger : foure creitzers a batz : foure pfennning a creitzer . For Bohemia . Three Pochanels make a Creitzer : 9 creitzers and one Pochanell make foure weissgrosh of Morauia : 30 grosh a Doller : two hallers a pfenning : and 5 pfenning a grosh . For Sweitzerland . Six Rappen make a Plappart or 3 Creitzers : and 20 Plapparts or 60 Creitzers make a siluer gulden : two finferlins make a finfer , and 5 a batz : foure angster make a creitzer , twelue a Bemish : 60 creitzers a siluer gulden . For the Low Countries . Foure Orkees or Doights make a stiuer : two blanks a stiuer and a halfe : six stiuers a shilling : 20 stiuers a gulden or three shillings foure pence , being two shillings English : 20 shillings a pound : and one hundred pound Flemish , makes sixty pound English. For Denmarke . Two Danish shillings make one Lubecke ; and 66 Danish shillings make one Reichs Doller . For Poland . Thirty Polish Grosh make a siluer Gulden ; 40 a Reichs Doller ; three Pochanels a Creitzer , seuen a Grosh . For Italy . The siluer Crowne almost fiue shillings English , is giuen for 7 Lires of Uenice ; two Lires make a Iustino : 20 Soldi a Lire : one Lire and 4 Soldi a Mutsenigo . 4 Bagatines a Quatrine : two Betsior 3 Quatrines or a Susine and a halfe , make a Soldo : two Quatrines make a Susine : three Susines a Boligneo , and 12 Bolignei a Lire . Ten Giulij , or Poali , or Carlini make a siluer Crowne ; ten Baocci a Giulio or Paolo : foure Quatrines a Baocco : eight Baelli or Creitzers make a Giulio : twenty Soldi or Bolignei of Genoa make a Lire of Genoa , whereof 15 make 20 shillings English ; and 3 of these Lires with 15 Soldi , make a siluer Crowne : seuen Soldi and an halfe make a Reale : foure Soldi a Caualotto : six Quatrines a Soldo ; and two Deniers of Genoa a Quatrine : 114 Soldi of Milan make a siluer Crowne : 20 Soldi a Lire : and a Lire and a halfe makes one Lire of Genoa . For Turkey . The siluer Crowne or Piastro worth fiue shillings English , is giuen heere for 70 , there for 80 or more Aspers : A Meidine of Tripoli , is an Asper and an halfe a Meidine of Caiero three Aspers ; and an Asper some three farthings English. For France . Twelue Deniers make a Soulz : fourteene Soulz and a halfe a Testoone : fifteene Soulz a Quart d'escue : twenty Soulz a Franke : sixtie Soulz a French Crowne , or six shillings English. AN ITINERARY VVRITTEN By FYNES MORYSON Gent. First in the Latine Tongue , AND THEN TRANSLATED By him into ENGLISH : AN ITINERARY WRITTEN BY FYNES MORYSON , Gent. CONTAINING His ten yeeres trauels thorovv TWELUE DOMINIONS . The First Part. The First BOOKE . CHAP. I. Of my iourny from London ( in England ) to Stode , Hamburg , Lubeck , Luneburg , my returne to Hamburg , and iourney to Magdeburg , Leipzig , Witteberg , and the neighbouring Cities ( in Germany . ) BEing a Student of Peter-house , in Cambridge , and entred the eighteenth yeere of my age , I tooke the degree of Bachelar of Arts , and shortly after was chosen Fellow of the said Colledge by Queene Elizabeths Mandat . Three yeers expired from my first degree taken in the Vniuerfitie , I commenced Master of Arts , and within a yeere after , by the fauour of the Master and Fellowes , I was chosen to a vacant place of Priuiledge to studie the Ciuill Lawes . Then , as well for the ornament of this profession , as out of my innated desire to gaine experience by trauelling into forraigne parts , ( to which course my Parents had giuen consent some few yeers past , vpon my first declaring of my inclination to the said profession , ) vpon the priuiledge of our Statutes permitting two of the Society to trauell , I obtained licence to that purpose of the said Master and Fellowes , in the yeere 1589 , being then full 23 yeeres old . And presently leauing the Vniuersiy , I went to London , there to follow some studies fit to inable me in this course ; and there better taught , and these studies , the visiting of my friends in the Country , my going to Oxford to take the same degree I had in Cambridge , and some oppositions vpon new deliberation made by my father and friends against my iourney , detained me longer in those parts then I purposed . At last , in the beginning of the yeere 1591 , and vpon the first day of May , I tooke ship at Liegh , distant from London twenty eight miles by land , and thirtie six by water , where Thames in a large bed is carried into the Sea. Thence we set saile into the maine , and the eight day of our sailing , the Merchants Fleet of sixteene ships being dispersed by a fogge and tempest , two Dunkerke Pirats followed our ship , till ( by Gods mercy ) the fog being cleared after some few houres , and two of our ships vpon our discharging of a great Peece drawing towards vs , the Pirates despairing left to pursue vs. That they were Pirates was apparant , since as wee for triall turned our sayles , they likewise fitted themselues to our course , so as wee though flying , yet prepared our selues to fight , till God thus deliuered vs. The ninth day towards night , wee fell vpon an Iland called the Holy-land ( vulgarly Heiligland ) , and not daring to enter the Riuer Elue before the next morning , wee strucke all sayles , and suffered our ship to bee tossed too and fro by the waues all that night , ( which Marriners call lying at Hull . ) This Iland hath onely one Port capeable of some sixe ships , in the forme of the Moone decreasing , and lying open to the East . On the North side is a great Rocke , and the rest of the shore is all of high Cliffes . It is subiect to the Duke of Holste , and by that title to the King of Denmarke ; but the inhabitants are so poore , as they yeeld no other tribute then stones for the Dukes building . It is in circuit some three miles , and hath about one hundred Families . The tenth day we entred the Riuer Elue , and landed at Stode . This is an ancient Citie , and one of the Empires free Cities , and one of those Sea-Townes , which from the priuiledge of traffick with their Neighbours , are called Free Cities ( vulgarly Hansteten ) , but of late was become so poore , as they had sold the priuiledge of coyning money , and some like Rights to Hamburg ; till the English Merchants remouing their seate of trafficke from Hamburg to Stode , it began lately to grow rich , not without the enuy and impouerishment of the Hamburgers . In the Dutch Inns I paid for each meale foure Lubeck shillings and an halfe , and in the English Innes eight pence English. In the great winding and troubled Streame of Elue , which ebs and flowes as high as Luneburg , certaine Booyes are laid to shew the channels and sholes of the Riuer , and the maintaining of each of them cost 40 pounds yeerely , and of all a thousand pounds at the least , at the common charge of Stode and Hamburg : but after frosts begin , they are taken vp , and reserued to the next Spring . Of old when Stode flourished , this charge belonged onely to it , taking some contributions of the other Cities for the same . This free Citie had then chosen the Bishop of Breme for their Protector , and had but small scattered reuenewes , to the value , of ninety pounds sterling by the yeere ; but the soile is so fertile , as they milke their Cowes thrice each day . Of late the Hamburgers had in vaine attempted by Nauall forces to forbid the arriuall of the English at Stode , whom as they had grieued hauing their seate with them , as well with exactions , as with forbidding them free exercise of Religion , so now sometimes by laire treatie , sometimes by force , they laboured to draw backe vnto them . Those of Stode haue by priuiledge the preemption and choice of Rhenish Wines passing by them . This Citie might be made strong , if the workes they haue begun were perfected . The fields of the North and East sides may bee drowned , and because the high Hilles towards the West and South ( though somewhat distant ) seemed to threaten danger , they had on those sides raised an high and broad wall of earth , fastned on the out-side with Willowes , in which place an Armory for all munitions was built ; but the gates of the Citie , for ridiculous ostentation of strength , were furnished with Artillery of stone painted ouer . The territory without the City belongs on the West side to the Bishop of Breame , and on the East side to the Earle of Scbeneburg and the Duke of Holst . From Stode to Hamburg are fiue miles . In a Waggon hired for fiue Lubecke shillings each person , wee passed two miles , then crossing the Elue ( not without danger in respect of the shallow places and present storme ) wee hired another Waggon for foure Lubeck shillings each person , and through thicke woods passed the other three miles to Hamburg . The passage by water to Hamburg had beene much easier , especially for a stranger , and a boat daily passeth from Stode thither in some three houres space , if the winde bee not contrary , wherein each man paies three Lubecke shillings for his passage : but all Passengers without difference of condition must help to rowe , or hire one in his stead , except the winde bee good so as they need not vse their Oares ; besides that the annoyance of base companions will easily offend one that is any thing nice . Hamburg is a Free Citie of the Empire , and one of them which ( as I said ) are called Hansteten , and for the building and populousnesse is much to be praised . The Senate house is very beautifull , and is adorned with carued statuaes of the nine Worthies . The Exchange where the Merchants meet is a very pleasant place . The Hauen is shut vp with an iron chaine . The Citie is compassed with a deepe ditch , and vpon the East and North sides with a double ditch and wall . Water is brought to the Citie from an Hil distant some English mile , by pipes of wood , because those of lead would be broken by the yce , and these pipes are to bee seene vnder the bridge , whence the water is conuaied by them vnto each Citizens house . The Territory of the Citie extendeth a mile or two , and on one side three miles out of the walles . It hath nine Churches and six gates called by the Cities to which they lead . It is seated in a large plaine and a sandy soyle , but hath very fatte pasture ground without . On the South side and some part of the West , it is washed with the Riuer Elue , which also putteth a branch into the Towne , but on the North and somewhat on the East side , the Riuer Alster runneth by towards Stode , and falleth into the Elue . The streets are narrow excepting one which is called Broad-street ( vulgarly Breitgasse . ) The building is all of bricke ( as in all the other Sea-bordering Cities , lying from these parts towards Flanders ) and all the beautie of the houses is in the first entrance , hauing broad and faire gates into a large Hal the lower part whereof on both sides is vsed for a Ware-house , and in the vpper part lying to the view of the doore , the chiefe houshold-stuffe is placed , and especially their vessell of English Pewter , which being kept bright makes a glittering shew to them that passe by ; so as the houses promise more beauty outwardly then they haue inwardly . Here I paid each meale foure Lubeck shillings , and one each night for my bed . The Citizens are vnmeasurably ill affected to the English , to whom ( or to any stranger ) it is vnsafe to walke out of the gates after noone , for when the common people are once warmed with drinke , they are apt to doe them iniury . My selfe one day passing by some that were vnloading and telling of Billets , heard them say these words : Wirft den zehenden auff des Englanders kopf , that is , cast the tenth at the Englishmans head . But I and my companions knowing well their malice to the English for the remouing their trafficke to Stode , were content silently to passe by as if we vnderstood them not . Hence I went out of the way to see Lubeck , an Imperiall Citie , and one of the aboue named Hans-townes , being tenne miles distant from Hamburg . Each of vs for our Coach paid twentie Lubeck shillings , and going forth early , wee passed through a marish and sandy plaine , and many woods of Oakes ( which in these parts are frequent , as woods of Firre be in the vpper part of Germany ) and hauing gone six miles we came to a Village called Altslow , for the situation in a great marish or boggy ground , where each man paid for his dinner fiue Lubeck shillings and a halfe , our Dutch companions contributing halfe that money for drinke after dinner . In the afternoone we passed the other foure miles to Lubeck , in the space of foure houres , and vntill we came within halfe a mile of the towne , wee passed through some thicke woods of Oake with some faire pastures betweene them , ( for the Germans vse to preserue their woods to the vttermost , either for beautie or because they are so huge & frequent as they cannot be consumed ) . When we came out of the woods wee saw two faire rising Hills , and the third vpon which Lubeck was feated . On the top of this third Hill stood the faire Church of Saint Mary , whence there was a descent to all the gates of the Citie , whose situation offered to our eyes a faire prospect , and promised great magnificence in the building . The Citie is compassed with a double wall , one of bricke and narrow , the other of earth and broad , fastned with thicke rowes of willowes . But on the North side and on the South-east side there were no walles , those parts being compassed with deepe ditches full of water . On the South-east side the water seemeth narrow , but is so deepe . as ships of a thousand tunne are brought vp to the Citie to lie there all winter , being first vnladed at Tremuren the Port of the City lying vpon the Baltick Sea. To this Port one mile distant from Lubeck we came in three houres , each man paying for his Coach fiue Lubeck shillings , and foure for our dinner , and returned backe the same night to Lubeck . The building of this City is very beautifull , all of bricke , and it hath most sweete walkes without the walles . The Citizens are curious to auoid ill smels , to which end the Butchers haue a place for killing their beasts without the walles vpon a running streame . Water is brought to euery Citizens house by pipes , and all the Brewers dwelling in one street haue each of them his iron Cock , which being turned , the water fals into their vessels . Though the building of this towne be of the same matter as that of the neighbouring townes , yet it is much preferred before them , for the beautie and vniformitie of the houses ; for the pleasant gardens , faire streets , sweete walkes without the walles , and for the Citizens themselues , who are much commended for ciuilty of manners , and the strict execution of Iustice. The poore dwell in the remote-streets out of the common passages . There is a street called the Funst Haussgasse , that is , the street of fiue houses , because in the yeere 1278. it was all burnt excepting fiue houses ; since which time they haue a law , that no man shall build of timber and clay , except he diuide his house from his neighbours with a bricke wall three foot broad ; and that no man shall couer his house with any thing but tiles , brasse , or leade . The forme of this Citie is like a lozing , thicke in the midst and growing narrower towards the two ends , the length whereof is from the gate called Burke Port towards the South , to Millen Port towards the North. Wee entred the Towne by Holtz Port on the West side , to which gate Hickster Port is opposite on the East side . It is as long againe as broad , and two streets , Breitgasse , that is , Broad-street , and Konnigsgasse , that is , Kings-street , runne the whole length of the Towne , and sixe other streets make the breadth ; and if you stand in the midst of any of these streets , you may there see both the ends thereof . Here I paied each meale foure Lubeck shillings , hauing my bed free ; for a quart of Rhenish wine fiue Lubeck shillings , and as much for Sack , neither doe I remember that euer I had a more pleasant abiding in Germany , either for the sweetnes of the place , the curtesie of the people , or my diet . The Citizens are very courteous to all strangers , whom the Lawes extraordinarily fauour aboue the natiues , so they onely abide there for a time and be not inhabitants , neither are they lesse friendly to the English , though they complaine of iniuries ( so they call them ) offered them by vs at Sea. This City hath many things worth the seeing . There be tenne faire Churches , whereof one was vsed for an Armory of all munitions for warre . Saint Maries Cathedrall Church ( vulgarly Vnserfraw kirke ) is fairer then the rest , where there is a faire and artificiall Clocke , in the top whereof is a picture , whereof both the eares of the head are seene , which Painters esteeme a master worke . In the Porch thereof are three Marble pillars , each of them thirtie foot long of one stone , onely one of them is peeced for one foot . But the Image of the Virgin Mary in this Church , and of Christ crucified in Burk Kirke are thought workes of singular art ; for which they say a Spanish Merchant offered a masse of money . I will confesse truely , that my selfe beholding the Virgins statua all of stone , did thinke it had beene couered with a gowne of white buffin , and that being altogether vnskilfull in the grauing Art , yet I much admired the workmanship . Without Millen Port there is a Conduit of water , which serues all the Towne , the more notable because it was the first of that kinde , which since hath beene dispersed to London and other places . On al sides out of the towne there be sweet walks , especially towards Hierusalem ( so they call the Passion of Christ grauen in diuers pillars ) where also is a pleasant groue , vnder the shade whereof Rope-makers and like Artificers vse to worke . The Canons of the Cathedrall Church haue great priuiledges , and as it were an absolute power ouer themselues , and of old they had a gate of the City free to themselues to goe in or out at pleasure ; till the Citizens finding how dangerous it was to the maintaining of their freedome from any subiection , vpon a good opportunitie when the Emperour came thither , did of set purpose lead him into the City by that gate , where falling on their knees they besought him that it might be bricked vp , and neuer more opened , he being the last man that euer should enter thereat . From Lubeck we tooke our iourney to Luneburg , being tenne miles distant , and the first night we lodged in a Village called Millen , where a famous lester Oulenspiegell ( whom we call Owly-glasse ) hath a Monument erected : hee died in the yeere 1350. and the stone couering him is compassed with a grate , least it should bee broken and carried away peece-meale by Passengers , which they say hath once already been done by the Germanes . The Towns-men yeerely keepe a feast for his memory , and yet shew the apparell he was wont to weare . This Country is barren and sandy ground ; full of thicke Woods of Oakes : by the way in Kasborough Castle , they said that a Duke of inferior Saxony lay imprisoned by the Emperours command , his brother gouerning the Dukedome , charged with great debts by his prodigality ; but his Villages hereabouts were possessed by the Hamburgers and Lubeckers by right of morgage . We passed the Elue twice , the Coach-man paying for himselfe his Coach , and each one of vs a Lubeck shilling , and beyond the Elue the ground was somewhat more fertile . At Millen I paid for my supper foure Lubeck shillings and a halfe . The next day we came to Luneburg , which by the Citizens for defence of their libertie was strongly fortified , for it is one of the free Imperiall Cities ; but the Duke of Luneburg challengeth a superiority ouer it . The walles built of earth are high and broad and the ditches very deepe . The building is very faire , especially that of the Senate house , and almost all the houses are of bricke . They haue two large market places , and the streets are broad , but very filthy and full of ill smels . The City it selfe being almost of a round forme is seated in a Valley , but hath Mountaines neere it on the West side , and further off on the East ; An high Mountaine called Kalkberg hangeth ouer it on the North side ; in the top whereof is a strong Castle , which the Citizens had got into their hands some threescore yeres before my being there . Not far from the City is a Monestary called Luna , whereof some say the Towne was named , others say it had the name of the Riuer running by it now called Eluenau , of eleuen Riuers running into it ; which Histories testifie to haue beene called Luna of old . But others proue both the Riuer and the Towne to haue had their names of the Idol Isis , bearing two hornes of the Moone , which was kept in the Castle vpon Kalkberg , and worshipped by the people . Among the things best deseruing to be seen is the Fountaine of Salt , and the house wherein salt is boyled , ouer the gate whereof these verses are written . Ecce salinarum dulcissima dona coquuntur . Gratuita summi de bonitate Dei : Mons , Pons , Fons , tna dona Deus , da pectore crescat , In nostro pietas , nec minuatur Amor. Behold of finest salt this Fount doth store afford , By the Almighties grace and free gift from aboue : The Mountaine , Bridge and Fountaine are thy gifts O Lord , For which let vs increase in pietie and loue . To all the poore round about , and to all the Citizens for their priuate vse salt water is freely giuen : and they say this Fountaine once lost his vertue when they denied to giue water to the poore . Euery one giues the Porter a small reward when he comes in , not when he goes out , as otherwhere is vsed ; for this is proper to the Germanes that they will be paied ere they begin to worke , as if they had done . The profit of this salt Fountaine is diuided into diuers parts ; some to the City , some to the Duke of Luneberg , ( who howsoeuer he be so called , yet hath no power ouer the City but onely ouer the Countrey ; ) some belongs to the Monastary , and diuers Earles haue their parts , ( whereof some boyle not the salt in their owne name , but set it out to others : ) There be fifty two roomes , and in each of them eight leaden pannes , in which eight tunnes of salt are daily boyled , and each tunne is worth eight Flemmish shillings . In the said Monastery within the Towne , they shew a table of gold , which Henry Leo Duke of Saxony tooke from Milan and placed here , and it is fastned to the Altar , being more then an ell and halfe long , and about three quarters broad , and little or nothing thicker then a French crowne . They shew also foure Crosses of pure gold , which they said a certaine Queene once tooke from them , but presently fell lunatike , neither could be cured vntill she had restored them . In the open streets some Monuments are set on the walles , in honour of certaine Citizens , who died in a nights tumult , when the Duke hoped to surprize the City . I said that the Senate house is stately built , in which they shew to strangers many vessels of gold and siluer , of a great value and quantity for a City of that quality . From Luneburg I returned to Hamburg , whither I and my company might haue had a Coach for 4. Dollors . But we misliking the price hired a waggon for three Lubeck shillings each person to Wentzon , three miles distant from Luneburg . Here the Duke of Lunebergs territory ends , to whom each man paid a Lubeck shilling for tribute , my selfe onely excepted , who had that priuiledge because I went to study in the Vniuersities . Here each man paied two Lubeck shillings for a Waggon to the Elue side , being one mile , and the same day by water wee passed other three miles to Hamburg , not without great noy somnesse from some base people in the boat ; for which passage we paied each man three Lubeck shillings . Let me admonish the Reader , that if when we tooke boat we had onely crossed the Elue , we might haue hired a Waggon from Tolspecker a Village to Hamburg ( being three miles ) for two Dollors amongst six persons . Being at Hamburg and purposing to goe vp into Misen , because I had not the language , I compounded with a Merchant to carry mee in his Coach , and beare my charges to Leipzig for tenne gold Guldens . The first day hauing broke our faste at Hamburg , we passed seauen miles ouer the Heath of Luneburg , and lodged in a Village . In our way we passed many Villages of poore base houses , and some pleasant groues ; but all the Countrey was barren , yet yeelded corne in some places , though in no plenty . The second day we came to a little City Corneiler , through a Countrey as barren as the former , and towards our iourneis end wee passed a thicke wood of a mile long . The third day we went seuen miles to Magdenburg , which is counted sixe and twenty miles from Hamburg , and this day we passed a more fertile Countrey , and more wooddy ; and they shewed me by the way an Hill called Bockesberg , famous with many ridiculous fables of Witches yeerely meeting in that place . This City of old called Parthenopolis , of Venus Parthenea , is now called Magdenburg , that is , the City of Virgins , & for an Inland City is very faire , and the Germans speake much of the fortification , because Mauricius Elector of Saxony besieged it a whole yeere with the Emperour Charles the fifth his Army , yet tooke it not . Howbeit I thinke that not so much to bee attributed to the strength of the City , as to the distracted mind of the besieger , who in the meane time sollicited the French King to ioyne with the Dutch Princes to free Germanie from the Emperours tyranny , and the French Army being once on foot , himselfe raised forces against the Emperour . The forme of this City is like a Moone increasing , the Bishopricke thereof is rich , and the Margraue of Brandeburg his eldest sonne did then possesse it , together with the City and territory , by the title of Administrator , in which sort he also held the Bishopricke of Hall , and he lay then at Wormested , a Castle not farre of . In the market place there is a Statua erected to the Emperour Otho the Great , founder of that City , and Munster writes of another statua erected to Rowland , which I remember not to haue seene . In the Senate-house , they shewed a singular picture , made by one Lucas a famous Painter , dead some thirty yeeres before ; where also is the picture of that monstrous German , with all the dimensions of his body , who not long before was led about the world to be shewed for a wonder . This man I had not seene , but in this picture I could scarce reach the crowne of his head with the point of my rapier , and many of good credit told me , that they had seene this mans sister halfe an ell higher then he . In the Church that lies neere the market place , there is a Font of great worth , and a Lute painted with great Art : the Cathedrall Church of Saint Maurice was built by Otho the Great , very sumptuously , where his wife lies buried in the yeere 948. and the inscription is ; that shee was daughter to Edmund King of England . There they shew one of the three vessels in which our Sauiour Christ turned water into wine at Cana in Galile . There be in all ten Churches , but the aboue named are the fairest . Hence we went foureteene miles to Leipzig , being a day and a halfes iourney through fruitfull corne fields , and a Countrey full of rich Villages , the Merchant with whom I went , bearing my charges : from Hamburg I might haue hired a Coach to Leipzig for sixe persons ( those of Nurnburg bearing eight ) for 24. dollers , and if a man goe thence to Luneburg , he may easily light on a Coach of returne at a lesse rate , so that in respect of the cheapnes of victuals in these parts , no doubt I gaue the Merchant too much for my charges in this iourney . Leipzig is seated in a plaine of most fruitfull corne ground , and full of rich Villages , in a Countrey called Misen , subiect to the Elector Duke of Saxony : and the Countrey lying open to the eye in a most ample prospect , onely one wood can be seene in this large plaine . The streets are faire , the market place large and stately , and such are the chiefe houses , built of free stone foure roofes high : there is a conuenient conduit of water in the Suburbs , lying towards Prage , the ditch is dry , the wals of stone threaten ruine ; neither may the Citizens fortifie the Towne , nor vse red waxe in their publike seales , nor winde a Horne in their night watches , as other Cities doe : these and other priuiledges being taken from them in the yeere 1307. when they killed their Duke Ditzmanus in Saint Thomas Church . Out of this City they haue ( as many Cities in Germany haue ) a beautifull place to bury their dead , called Gods-aker , vulgarly Gotts-aker , ) where the chiefe Citizens buy places of buriall , proper to their families round about the Cloisters , and the common sort are buried in the midst , not couered with any building . Here I found this Epitaph : the numerall Letters whereof shew the yeere when the party died . FoeLIX qVI In DoMIno nIXVs ab orbe fVgIt . And like Epitaphs are ordinarily found through Germany . This Citie hath an Vniuersity , and in the yeere 1480. the Students of Prage remoued hither to flie the Hussites warre ; but at this day the Vniuersitie is much decayed , by reason that Wittteberg lieth neere , hauing better conueniency for the Schollers liuing . From hence I tooke my iourney in the afternoone to Witteberg , and came that night to Teben a Village foure miles distant , through a Wood so large as wee could not passe it in two houres , beyond which the ground was barren till wee passed the Riuer Elue , which runneth by Witteberg , all the length of it from the East to the West , but is somewhat distant from the Towne . The next day we passed foure miles to Witteberg , which hath his name of Wittekindus , the first Christian Duke of Saxony , and is seated in a plaine sandy ground , hauing on the North Hils planted with Vines yeelding a sower grape plentifully , yet they make no wine thereof . One streete lies the whole length of the Towne , being all the beautie thereof , and in the midst of this street is the Cathedrall Church and a faire market place , in which the Senate house is built , and neere the West gate is the Dukes Church ; It is prouerbially said , that a man shall meet nothing at Witteberg , but whores , students , and swine , to which purpose they haue these two Verses : Ni Witeberga sues , ni plurima scorta teneret , Ni pubem Phoebi , quaeso quid esset ibi ? Had Witeberg no swine , if no whores were , Nor Phoebus traine , I pray you what is there ? Whence may be gathered that the Citizens haue small trafficke , liuing only vpon the Schollers , and that the streets must needs be filthy . In the study of Doctor Wisinbechius this inscription is in Latine ; Here stood the bed in which Luther gently died . See how much they attribute to Luther , for this is not the place where hee died , neither was there any bed , yet suffer they not the least memory of him to be blotted out . Luther was borne at Isleb in the yere 1483 , & certainly died there in the house of Count Mansfield , where after supper the seuenteenth of February he fell into his vsuall sickenesse , namely the stopping of humors in the Orifice of his belly , and died thereupon at fiue of the clocke in the morning , the eighteenth of February , in the yeere 1546. the said Count and his Countesse and many other being present , and receiuing great comfort from his last exhortations : yet from his sudden death the malitious Iesuits tooke occasion to slander him , as if he died drunken , that by aspersions on his life and death , they might slander the reformation of Religion , which he first began . These men ( after their manner ) being to coniure an vncleane spirit out of a man in Prage , gaue out that he was free from this spirit for the time that Luther died , and that when hee returned , they examined him where hee had beene that time , and the spirit should answere that hee had attended Luther . Phillip , Melancthon , borne in the yeere 1497. died 1560. and both these famous men were buried , and haue their Monuments in the Dukes Church at Witteberg , which is said to be like that of Hierusalem , and in that both of them are round , I will not deny it , but I dare say they differ in this , that Hierusalem Church hath the Chauncell in the middest with Allies to goe round about it , whereas the Chancell of this Church is at the East end of it . The Wittebergers tell many things of Luther which seeme fabulous , & among other things they shew an aspersion of inke , cast by the Diuell when he tempted Luther , vpon the wall in S. Augustines Colledge . Besides , they shew a house wherein Doctor Faustus a famous coniurer dwelt . They say that this Doctor liued there about the yeere 1500. and had a tree all blasted and burnt in the adioyning Wood , where hee practised his Magick Art , and that hee died , or rather was fetched by the Diuell , in a Village neere the Towne . I did see the tree so burnt ; but walking at leasure through all the Villages adioyning , I could neuer heare any memory of his end . Not farre from the City there is a mountaine called the Mount of Apollo , which then , as of old , abounded with medicinable herbes . In a Village neere the Towne there be yet many tokens that the Emperour Charles the fifth encamped there . I liued at Witteberg the rest of this summer , where I paied a Gulden weekely for my diet and beere , which they account apart , and for my chamber after the rate of tenne Guldens by the yeare . I heare that since all things are dearer ; the Schollers vsing to pay each weeke a Dollor for their diet , and a Dollor for chamber and washing . Hence I tooke my iourney to Friburge that I might see the funerall of Christianus the Elector . Three of vs hired a Coach all this iourney for a Dollor each day , with condition that we should pay for the meat of the horses and of the coach-man , which cost as much more . And this we paied because we had freedome to leaue the coach at our pleasure , though we returned with it to Leipzig , to which if we would haue tied our selues , we might haue had the coach for halfe a Dollor a day . The first day wee went sixe miles to Torge , through sandy fields yeelding corne , and we dined at Belgar a Village , where each man paied fiue grosh for his dinner , and by the way they shewed vs a Village called Itzan , where Luther made his first Sermons of reformation . Torge is a faire City of Misen , of a round forme , falling each way from a mountaine , and seated on the West side of Elue . It hath a stately Castle belonging to the Elector Duke of Saxony , who is Lord of Leipzig , Witteberg , and all the Cities we shall passe in this iourney . This Castle is washed with the Riuer Elue , and was built by Iohn Fredricke Elector , in the yeere 1535. It hath a winding way or plaine staire , by which a horse may easily goe to the top of the Castle , the passage being so plaine as the ascent can scarcely be discerned . The Hall , Chambers and Galleries of this Castle , are very faire and beautifull , and adorned with artificiall pictures , among which one of a boy presenting flowers , is fairer then the rest . Also there is a picture on the wall , of one Laurence Weydenberg a Sweitzer , made in the twentieth yeere of his age , in the yeere 1531 , shewing that he was nine foot high . In the Church there is a Monument of Katherine a Nunne , which died 1552. and was wife vnto Luther . The Village Milburg is within a mile of this City in the way to Dresden , where the Elector Fredericke was taken prisone by Charles the fifth , in the Protestants warre . The lake neere the City is a mile in circuit , for the fishing whereof , the Citizens pay 500. guldens yeerely to the Elector of Saxony , and they fish it once in three yeeres , and sell the fish for some 5000. guldens . The beare of Torge is much esteemed through all Misen , whereof they sell such quantity abroad , as ten water-mils besides wind-mils , scarcely serue the towne for this purpose . From Torge we went six miles to Misen in our Coach hired as aforesaid , and we dined each man for fiue grosh in the village Starres , and wee passed through goodly cornehils , and faire woods of firre and birtch . The City Misen is round in forme , and almost all the houses are built on the falling sides of Mountaines , which compassing all the City , open towards the East , where Elue runneth by . Duke Fredericke surnamed The wise , and Duke George , surnamed papisticall , are buried in the Cathedrall Church . Here I paid six grosh euery meale . The City is subiect to the Duke of Saxony , hauing the same name with the whole Countrey in which it lieth . Hence wee went three miles to Dresden in a Coach hired as aforesaid , and passed through sandy and stony Hils , some fruitfull vallies of corne , and two Woods of firre , whereof there bee many neere Dresden , whither being come , I paied sixe grosh for my dinner . This City of Dresden is very faire and strongly fortified , in which the Elector of Saxony keepes his Court , hauing beene forty yeeres past onely a village . When the first stone of the wals was laid , there were hidden a siluer cup guilded , a Booke of the Lawes , another of the coynes , and three glasses filled with wine , the Ceremonies being performed with all kind of Musicke and solemnity . The like Ceremony was vsed when they laid the first stone of the stable . The City is of a round forme , seated in a Plaine , running betweene two Mountaines , but some what distant , and the houses are faire , built of free stone , foure or fiue roofes high , whereof the highest roofe , after the Italian fashion , is little raised in steepnesse , so that the tops of the houses appeare not ouer the walles , excepting the Electors Castle built betwixt the North and West side , and the Church Tower built betweene the West and East side . In this Tower the watchmen dwell , who in the day time giue notice by Flags hung out , what number of foot or horse are comming towards the Towne . To which Tower they ascend by two hundred seuenty staires , and in the top two Demiculuerins are planted . Wee entred on the East side through old Dresden , being walled about , and so passed the Elue , compassing the walles of new Dresden on the East side by a Bridge of stone hauing seuenteene arches , vnder which halfe the ground is not couered with water , except it be with a floud . Vpon the Bridge we passed three gates , and at the end entred the City by the fourth ; where the garrison Souldiers write the names of those that come in , and lead them to the Innes , where the Hostes againe take their names . The City hath but two little Suburbs . The Citizens were then as busie as Bees in fortifying the City , which the Elector then made very strong . The ground riseth on all sides towards the Towne , and the new City hath foure Gates ; Welsh-thore , Siegeld-thore , New-thore , and Salomons-thore : and is compassed with two walles , betweene which round about there is a garden , from which men may ascend or descend to it at each Gate . Ouer the outward wall there is a couered or close Gallery , priuate to the Elector , who therein may compasse the Towne vnseene . Hee hath vsed the best wits of Germany and Italy in this fortification , wherein he hath spared no cost . The walles are high and broad of earth , whose foundation is of stone , and they are on all sides furnished with great Artillery , yea in that time of peace the streets were shut with iron chaines , at eating times , and all night . The Electors stable is by much the fairest that euer I saw , which I will briefly describe . In the first Court there is a Horse-bath , into which they may bring as much or little water as they list , and it hath 22. pillars , in each whereof diuers Armes of the Duke are grauen , according to the diuers families whose Armes he giues . The same Court serues for a Tilting-yard , and all exercises of Horse-manship : and there is also the Horse-leaches shop , so well furnished as if it belonged to a rich Apothecary . The building of the stable is foure square ; but the side towards the Dukes Pallace is all taken vp with two gates and a little Court yard ; which takes vp halfe this side , and round about the same are little cuboords peculiar to the horsemen , in which they dispose all the furniture fit for riding . The other three sides of the quadrangle , contained some 136. choise and rare Horses , hauing onely two other gates leading into the Cities market place , opposite to those gates towards the Court. These horses are all of forraine Countries , for there is another stable for Dutch horses , and among these chiefe horses , one named Michael Schatz ( that is Michaell the Treasure ) was said to be of wonderfull swiftnesse : before each horses nose was a glasse window , with a curtaine of greene cloth to be drawne at pleasure ; each horse was couered with a red mantle , the racke was of iron , the manger of copper : at the buttocke of each horse was a pillar of wood which had a brasen shield , where by the turning of a pipe he was watered ; and in this piller was a cuboord to lay vp the horses combe and like necessaries , and aboue the backe of each horse hung his bridleand saddle , so as the horses might as it were in a moment be furnished . Aboue this stable is a gallery on one side , adorned with the statuaes of horses & their riders , with their complete Armours fifty in number , besides many Armours lying by the wals . On the other side is a gallery hauing forty like statuaes , & thirty six sledges which they vse in Misen , not only to iourney in time of snow , but also for festiuall pompes . For in those Cities , especially at Shrouetide , and when much snow falleth , they vse to sit vpon sledges drawne with a horse furnished with many bels , at the foote of which sledge they many times place their Mistresses , and if in running or sudden turning , the rider or his Mistresse slip , or take a fall , it is held a great disgrace to the rider . Some of these sledges are very sumptuous , as of vnpurified siluer as it comes from the Mines , others are fairely couered with velvet and like stuffes . Aboue the forepart of the stable towards the market place , are the chambers wherein the Elector feasts with Ambassadors . In the window of the first chamber or stoue , being a bay window towards the street , is a round table of marble , with many inscriptions perswading temperance , such as are these , Aut nulla Ebrietas , aut tanta sit vt tibi cur as : Demat. — Be not drunken in youth or age , Or no more then may cares asswage . Againe , Plures crapula quam ensis . Gluttony kils more then the sword . Yet I dare say , that notwithstanding all these good precepts , few or none euer rose ( or rather were not carried as vnable to goe ) from that table . Twelue little marble chaires belong to this table , and the pauement of the roome is marble , and close by the table there is a Rocke curiously carued with images of fishes and creeping things . This Rocke putteth forth many sharpe pinacles of stone , vpon which the vessels of gold and siluer are set forth at the feasts , and when the drinking is at hottest , the statua of a horseman by worke of great Art , comes out of the Rocke , and presents each stranger with a huge boule of wine , which he must drinke off for his welcome , without expecting that any should pledg him . In the next chamber belonging to this stoue , is a bedstead of marble and both haue hangings of gold lether . There is another chamber and another stoue like these , and aboue them in the vppermost loft , there be many little roomes , whereof one is furnished with speares , another with saddles ( & among them I remember one which in the pummell borea gilded head , with eyes continually mouing , & in the hinder part had a clocke ) the rest are furnished with swords , shields , helmets , and fethers . Among the swords , euery Prince hath his owne , which the successours vse not to weare , and there is one belonging to the Electorship , when he exerciseth his office as Marshal of the Empire . There was another Sword , hauing in the hilt two little Pistols . Here I saw laid vp an Iron chaine , in which they said , that Duke Henry the Father of Manrice the first Elector of this Family , should haue beene hanged in the Low Countries , who escaping , brought the same with him , and laid it vp here for memory : After the Funerall of Christianus , returning from Friburg to this Towne , I found onely fifteene of those choice Horses in the stable , all the rest hauing beene giuen to Princes comming to the Funerall . The Dukes Pallace in Dresàen was built by Mauricius , part of the City wals and the gates were built by Augustus , who did also lay the foundation of this Stable . But Christianus the Elector perfected the wals of the City , with the close gallery ouer them , and built this famous stable ; setting this inscription vpon the wals in Latine . Christianus Duke of Saxony , Heire to Augustus the Elector of happy memory , and imitator of his vertues , caused this Stable to be built , and the Yard adioyning to be fitted for Tilting and military exercises : the present age , &c. The Armory at Dresden is no lesse worth the noting , wherein were Armes and all kind of munition for seuenty thousand men , but of late it had been somewhat emptied by an expedition into France , vndertaken by the Duke at the solicitation of the Count of Turin , Ambassadour for Henry the fourth King of France . The Duke was at great charge in keeping Garison Souldiers at Dresden , and Officers , as well for the stable as the Armory . In these parts and no where else in Germany , they vse boats of a hollow tree , driuen not by Oares , but by battledores , whereof I saw many vpon the Elue , as likewise water mils swimming vpon boates , and remoued from place to place , the like whereof was since made at London by a Dutchman , but became vnprofitable by the ebbing and flowing of Thames . At Dresden I paid seuen grosh a meale . Hence in our Coach hired , as aforesaid , we passed foure miles to Friburg , through fruitful Hils and Mountaines of corne , but few or no Woods : and here we paid each man fixe grosh a meale . This City is of a round forme , compassed of all sides with Mountaines , hauing many Vauts , or Caues vnder it ; by which the Citizens enter and goe out of the City by night , to worke in the siluer Mines . Yet hath the City two walles , and two ditches , but altogether dry . It hath fiue gates , and foure Churches , among which Saint Peter's Church is the fairest . The Elector hath his Castle in the City : and in the Church ( as I remember of Saint Peter ) wherein the Dukes vse to be buried ; Mauricius hath a very faire monument of blacke Marble , raised in three piles , whereof each is decked with diuets statuaes of white Marble and Alablaster ; whereof two Belong to Mauricius , the one in posture of praying , the other armed , and receining a deadly wound . Two Monuments were begun , but not then perfected , for Augustus and Christianus . The territory of Friburg abounds with siluer Mines ; wherof some and fine hundred fadomes deepe , some seuen hundred , and some nine hundred , and after each thirty fadomes , the earth is supported with great beames of timber , lest it should fall ; and from each of these buildings , winding staires of wood are made , to descend to the bottome . The Citizens liue of these Mines , and grow rich thereby , whereof the Elector hath his proper part , and vseth to buy the parts of the Citizens . The worke-men vse burning Lampes vnder the earth both day and night , and vse to worke as well by night as by day : and they report , that comming neere the purest veins of siluer , they are often troubled with euill spirits . These worke-men goe out to the Mines by night , through the Caues vnder the City , and being called backe from worke by the sound of a bell , they come in the same way . The water which the worke-men vse , springeth in a mountain an arrow shot from the Town , whence falling to a lower mountaine , it is conuaied by hollow trees to fall vpon the wheeles of the mils , so as a little quantity thereof driueth them . These Mils draw the water vp out of the Mines , for the depth of forty fadome , whence it runneth in pipes towards the City . Whe they try & purify the siluer , first with water they wash away the red earth , then they beat the mettall with a hand hammer , and thus broken , they cast it into the fire , which they make in the open ayre , lest the workmen should be stifled with the fume of the brimstone . Then they melt the mettall six times , by a fire made of whole trees , in a little house adioyning . Then in another house they seuer the mettall from the earth with a siue . Then againe they beat the mettall with an hammer driuen by a Mill ; and thus beaten , they wash it vpon three clothes hanging slopewise , and the purest siluer stickes to the vppermost cloth . This done , they melt it againe six times , and the best of the drosse is lead and siluer , the rest copper ; and this siluer and lead being againe melted , the lead falles from the siluer like dust . The fier wherein they try this siluer is so hot , as it consumeth the bricke Furnaces in three daies . The workemen besides their hier , vse to bee rewarded for expedition of the worke . The meanes by which they find siluer , are very strange , being by a rod , which vulgarly they call Chassel-wand , or , the Diuine Rod , which they carry in their hands , and when they goe ouer siluer , they say the Rod bends or breakes , if it be straightly held : and there were not aboue seuen men in this Citie , which had skill of this mystery . The waies are planted with trees to direct passengers , lest as they goe to the Citie , they should fall into the Mines : for as they report , it hath often happened that the Citizens themselues haue perished in this sort ; and the like mischance happened lately to fiue workemen , though skilfull in the waies . These Mines of Friburg were first found in the yeere 1180 , yeelding to this day rich veines of siluer . There bee other Mines of siluer neere these since that time discouered , namely at Schaneberg , found in the yeere 1470 , at Anneberg . found 1510 , in Ioachimus valley , found 1526. For this Elector of Saxony hath many Mines of siluer , which lest any should thinke to belong of right to the Emperour , it must bee obserued that the Princes Electors haue Regall power vnder the Emperour , granted by priuiledge in the Lawes of the golden Bulla , by which they haue right to all Mines found in their owne Territories . After I had seene the Elector Christianus his funerall at Eriburg , ( the ceremonies wherof shall bee described in the proper place , ) I returned to Dresden in a Coach hyred as aboue said , & so from Dresden to Misen ; but from Misen I returned not to Torge , but tooke another way to Leipzig , being tenne miles , which we went in one day , foure miles to Owsen , three to Wortson , where wee dined , and thence three miles to Leipzig , all through plaine and fruitfull corne fields . I spent this winter at Leipzig , that I might there learne to speake the Dutch toung ( the Grammer wherof I had read at Witteberg , ) because the Misen speech was held the purest of all other parts in Germany . Heere each Student vseth to bay for his diet a Gulden weekly , besides beere , for which euery man paies according to his drinking ; some lesse , some more , most beyond measure . For the Citizens haue no beere in their houses but one kind , which is very small , and buy the better kindes ( as that of Torge , which the richer sort vsually drinke ) from a publike house ; where it is sold by small measures , to the profit of the Senate . Besides , the Schollers pay seuerally for their bed and chamber . My selfe lodged with a rich Citizen , and for diet , bed , and chamber , paied weekly a Doller and a halfe . CHAP. II. Of my iourney from Leipzig to Prage ( in Bohemia ) to Nurnberg , Augspurg , Ulm , Lyndaw , Costnetz ( in Germany ) Scaphusen , Zurech , Baden , and Bazell ( in Sweitzerland . ) BEing to take my iourney to Prage , in the end of the yeere 1591 , ( after the English account , who begin the yeere vpon the twenty fiue of March , ) I returned againe to Dresden ; from whence I wrote this Letter concerning my iourney , to a friend lying at Leipzig . Honest M. Know that after I parted from you at Torg , by good hap , and beside my expectation , I light vpon a Coach going to Dresden , with which good hap , while I was affected , and hasted to hire a place therein , I had forgot to pay for my Coach for the day before . But when we were ready to go , remembring my errour , and intreating my consorts to stay a while for mee , I ranne backe to the Inne , as speedily as the Parasite Curculio in Plautus ; and finding not the Coachman there , I gaue the money to the seruant of the house before witnesses , and so returned to the Coach all sweating with hast . There I found that dunghill rascall the Coachman , hauing my gowne on his backe . I laid hold of the garment , as if I knew it , and hee held it as fast , as a pledge for his money . I being inraged that hee should vse me so , when I had dealt honestly with him , drew my sword , and making knowne that I had paid the money , bad him lay downe the gowne vpon his perill . I had almost drawne a rabble of Coachmen on my back , but they forbore me in this heat , for you know they are not apt to quarrell in the morning ; but if I had thus prouoked them in the afternoone , being warmed with drinke , sure they would haue run vpon me , though they had been naked . Will you know the companions of my iourney ? I was alone among a Coach full of women , and those of the Electors Dutchesse Chamber for sooth , which you would haue said to haue been of the blacke guard . It was a Comedy for me to heare their discourse ; now declaiming against Caluenists , now brawling together , now mutually with teares bewailing their hard fortunes : and they fel into al these changes , while the winde blew from one and the same quarter . Is anything lighter then a woman ? and lest the flocke of geese should want matter , sometimes they charged me to be a Caluenist , sometimes a Iew ; & I answered merrily , that if any of them were but a Consuls wife , I would satisfie them for my religion . At eight a clocke in the night , the horses being spent , my selfe wearied , and only their tongues vntired , wee came to a Village called Derwaldhan , where wee should lodge . We entered a kind of Barne , my selfe not without sighs . Lipsius should here haue had no cause to complaine of stinking beere , browne bread , and often shaking hands . No man returned salutation to vs : the women my companions , drew out victuals they had brought to eat , I being fasting to that houre , with great feare and trembling of heart , expected that at least they would giue me some raw bacon , or dried puddings . But they thought nothing lesse . At last I desired an egge or two for my supper . The seruant answered that the old woman was in bed , and that he knew not the mystery , whether any eggs were in the house or no. If the Comicall Poets Saturio had been here he would haue fallen into a sound . To be brief , the women took compassion on me , and I without blushing was content to eat of free cost , and made them know that I was no Iew , for I made no religion to eat what was before mee . The next morning before the day-starre arose , I was walking in a meadow , what doe you blesse your selfe with a crosse ? Sure I am no lesse sleepy then I was , but he is soone apparelled that hath a dogs bed in straw : yet this straw was cleane , which is no small fauour , and when I gaue the seruant a Misen groshe for his paines , he was astonished , as if he had neuer seene a whole groshe before , so as he forgot to thanke me , onely shewing it to the standers by , as if I had deserued another burthen of fresh straw . The Women , Virgins , Men and Maids , seruants , all of vs lay in one roome , and my selfe was lodged furthest from the stoue , which they did not for any fauour , though contrary to their opinion I was glad of it , delighting more in sweet aire , then the smoke of a dunghill . My companions laughed at me for babling dutch in my sleep : surely reason cōmanding me waking , had not power ouer me in sleep , to hinder me from reuoluing the pleasant passages of the day past . On Saterday the same day I came to Dresden , frō whence fiue passengers were newly gon for Prage in a Coach , but after three daies expectation I haue found new consorts , & to morrow being Wednesday , and the eight of March , I begin my iourney to Bohemia . While I dispaired of consorts , I was determined to goe in a boat'vpon the Elue , and had now bought cleane straw , in which I meant to triumph alone , when by good hap , turning from the riuer to the Inne , I light vpon this commodity of a Coach , which hath freed me from the annoyance of the water and Marriners . Imbrace in my name our common friend G. B. and of my louing hosts family , let not a whelpe goe vnsaluted . Farewell honest M. and returne me loue for loue : from Dresden the seuenth of March , 1591. My selfe and foure consorts hired a Coach for 14. dollers from Dresden to Prage . The first day we went three miles to Gottleben a Village , where we paid fiue Bohemian groshe , that is sixe white groshe each man for his dinner . Halfe the way was on the West side of the Riuer Elue , in a fertile plaine , then we passed the Elue , and trauelled through mountaines , yet fertile , and a baggy wood . After dinner we went two miles , to a Village , where we lodged , through stony mountaines without any wood , and in the mid way there was a woodden pillar , which diuided the territory of the Saxon Elector from the kingdome of Bohemis . The second day we went two miles throgh stony Mountains , bearing not one tree , to Ansig a little City , where we paid for our breakefast foure Bohemian groshes . The same day we passed three miles in a straight between rocks , lying vpon the Elue , & two short miles throgh fruitful corn fields , to Wedin lying vpō the riuer Aegra , which runs a little below into the Elue , but was here at this time so deep , by a floud or melting of snow , as our Coach in comming to the bridge of Wedin by the bank side , tooke water . The third day we passed a miles to a village called Welber or Welberg , through fruitfull hils of corn without any wood , & there each man paid 5 Bohemian grosh for his dinner . In the afternoone wee went three miles , for the most part through fruitfull hils of come , the rest through Rockes and Mountaines planted with Vines , and so came to Prage , through which the Riuer Molda runneth , but is not nauigable . On the West side of Molda is the Emperours Castle , seated on a most high Mountaine , in the fall whereof is the Suburbe called Kleinseit , or little side . From this Suburbe to goe into the City , a long stone bridge is to be passed ouer Molda , which runnes from the South to the North , and diuides the suburbe from the City , to which as you goe , on the left side is a little City of the Iewes , compassed with wals , and before your eies towards the East , is the City called new Prage , both which Cities are compassed about with a third , called old Prage . So as Prage consists of three Cities , all compassed with wals , yet is nothing lesse then strong , and except the stinch of the streetes driue backe the Turkes , or they meet them in open field , there is small hope in the fortifications thereof . The streets are filthy , there be diuers large market places , the building of some houses is of free stone , but the most part are of timber and clay , and are built with little beauty or Art , the walles being all of whole trees as they come out of the wood , the which with the barke are laid so rudely , as they may on both sides be seen . Molda in the winter vseth to be so frozen , as it beareth carts , and the ice thereof being cut in great peeces , is laid vp in cellers for the Emperour and Princes to mingle with their wine in summer , which me thinkes can neither be sauory , nor healthfull , since neither the heat of the clime , nor the strength of the Bohemian wines ( being small and sharpe ) require any such cooling . One thing they boast to be proper to that kingdome , that the Elue , Aegra , Molda , and all other Riuers watering Bohemia , haue their spring heads in the same . In publike Innes they demand some six Bohemian grosh for a meale , yet doe they not commonly giue meales at an ordinary rate , as they doe through all Germany ; but what meate you require , that they dresse , and the seruant buying all things out of doores ( after the manner of Poland ) maketh a reckoning of the expences . My selfe had my diet with a Citizen very conueniently for a doller and a halfe weekely . I did here eat English Oysters pickeld , and a young Bohemian comming in by chance , and tasting them , but not knowing the price , desired the Merchant to giue him a dish at his charge , which contained some twenty Oysters , and finding them very sauoury , hee called for fiue dishes one after another , for which the Merchant demanded and had of him fiue dollers , the dearnesse no lesse displeasing his minde , then the meate had pleased his taste . As you passe ouer Molda from the Suburbe Kleinseit , into the City ; there is a hand of stone as it were cut off , vpon the gate of the City ; signifying to strangers , that whosoeuer drawes a sword there , or vpon the bridge ; looseth his hand ; and the like hand there is to the same purpose , on the Senate house in the towne . The Emperour hath two inclosures walled about , which they call Gardaines , one of which is called Stella , because the trees are planted in the figure of starres , and a little faire house therein is likewise built , with six corners in forme of a starre . And in this place he kept 12-Cammels , an Indian Oxe , yellow , all ouer rugged , and hairy vpon the throate , like a Lyon ; and an Indian Calfe , and two Leopards , which were said to be tame , if such wild beasts may be tamed . They were of a yellow colour spotted with blacke , the head partly like a Lyon , partly like a Cat , the tayle like a Cat , the body like a Greyhound , and when the hunts-man went abroad , at call they leaped vp behind him , sitting vpon the horse like a dog on the hinder parts , being so swift in running , as they would easily kill a Hart. I remember that a gentleman of Hungary walking in the streetes with me , and obseruing a picture on a wall of a German protecting an Hungarian from a Turke , with this inscription : Not for thy sake , but my owne : tooke this occasion to complaine much of the Emperour , and relate many things wherein his prodigality and other errours had ouerthrowne Hungary , and had done nothing lesse then ease their afflicted fortunes . In the Church Emaus , this inscription is grauen ; ¶ The tenour of King Alexander the Great , his &c. Wee Alexander the Great of King Phillip the founder of the Grecian Empire , Conquerour of the Persians , Meades , &c And of the whole World , from the East to West , from North to South , sonne of great Iupiter , by &c. so called . To you the noble stocke of the Sclauonians , and to your language , because you haue beene to me helpers , true in faith , and valiant in warre , I confirme all this tract from the North to the South parts of Italy , from me and my successours to you and your posterity . If any other Nation be found there , let them be your slaues . Dated in our City of Alexandria , newly founded by vs vpon the great Riuer of Nilus : the twelfth of the Goddesse Minerua : witnesses are Aethra , and the II. Princes , whom we appoint successours to vs dying without heire . Also there were these verses , shewing by numerall letters the antiquity of Prage Vniuersity , from the yeere 867. though the Colledges there about ruined , scarce shew any shadow of this Vniuersity . HaeC sChoLm qVo SLV I Das unno est erecta sub auras , Ostenait rVbrae LItera picta notae . The numerall great letters shew the yeere , This vniuersall Schoole was founded here . In the Church of the Emperours Castle , these things are to be seene . A faire Chappell named after the Emperours sister , married to the French King , and crowned Queene of the French Another Chappell belonging to the Barons , called Popelij ( the greatest family of the Kingdome , next to the Baron of Rosenberg ) which Chappell is proper to them for buriall , and is dedicated to S t Andrew the Apostle . In the Emperours Church is a Monument of Rodolphus the second , then liuing Emperour , built of white marble , and compassed with grates of iron . In the same place lie buried Charles the fourth in the yeere 1378. Wenceslaus in the yeere 1419. Ladislaus in the yeere 1459. Ferdinand the fourth , in the yeere 1564. Maximillian the second , in the yeere 1577. ( all being Arch-dukes of Austria , and Emperours ) and George Pogiebrachius a Bohemian , and King of Bohemia . To all these is one Monument erected , and that of small beauty : In the same Church is the Monument of a Bishop , who being the Queenes Confessour , was cast into Molda because he would not reueale her confession to her husband Wenceslaus . They doe so reuerence the Monument of this Bishop ( since made a Saint by the Pope ) as they thinke he shall die with shame , that passeth by it without reuerence . In Old Prage towards the South , and vpon the East side of Molda , there is an old Pallace , where they shew a trap-doore , by which the Queene was wont to slide downe into a Bath , where shee vsed to satisfie her vnlawfull lust . In the same place is grauen the leape of a horse , no lesse wonderfull then Byards fabulous leape . The House of Kelley a famous English Alcumist , was of old a Sanctuary , and built for an order of Friers , vpon the gate whereof these verses are written , Has aedes veterum fauor & clementia Regum , Omnibus exemptas Legibus esse dedit : Audeat ergò iugum nemo his seruile minari , Quos hic cum Vrabsky curat alitque Deus . This house through old Kings Clemency Free from all Lawes no threats respects ; Dare not fright them with slauery , Whom vnder God Vrabsky protects . In the Senate house the City Armes are painted , being a Castle with three Towers ore , and two Lions argent Langed gules , are the supporters , and these Verses are written vpon the Armes ; Qui dedit haec veteri turrita insignia Pragae , Omina venturae sortis amica dedit . Mole sua vt celsae transcendunt moenia Turres , Sic famum superas inclita Praga tuam . Who so these towred Armes to old Prage gaue , Gaue lucky signes of future happinesse ; For as the Towers ore top the walles most braue , So Prage thou doest surpasse thy fame no lesse . Not farre from Prage they say , that the Crowne of the Kingdome is laid vp , in Karlsteine Castle . At Prage in Bethlem Church , they shew a Pulpit in which Iohn Hus vsed to preach at the first reformation of Religion . I liued at Prage some two moneths , and being to depart from thence , I would haue gone to Vienna ( the famous Fort against the Turkes ) but my desire to see Nurnberg and Augspurg so preuailed , as I left that iourney , which by chance happened better then I imagined , for being called backe into the Low Countries ( as heereafter I shall relate ) , I passed thence through Poland into Italy , because France was shut vp by the ciuill warres , and I euer shunned to goe twice one way , and so had the opportunitie ( more fit then the former ) to see Vienna . Now for their sakes who may passe from Prage to Vienna , giue mee leaue to remember , that in this way their is a Village called Chassel , some nine miles from Prage , where the famous Captaine of the Bohemians , called Ziska , lies buried , who did lead the Hussites valiantly , and being ready to die , wished them to make a Drumme of his skinne , ominating that the sound thereof would bee so terrible to the enemies , as they would runne away , ( such confidence had be in Armes , as being dead he thought to terrifie his enemies . ) In the beginning of the yeere , 1592. I tooke my iourney from Prage to Nurnberg , being sixe daies iourney . The first day after dinner , we went foure miles , partly through rocky Mountaines , partly through a fruitfull corne plaine , and lodged at Berawn , where a loafe of bread , worth two third parts of a Creitzer , was as big as a threepenny loafe in England ; by reason of the abundance of corne in that Country . And heere each man paid for his supper fourteene Creitzers . This Citie belongs to the family of the Poples . The second day wee went foure miles to Zudermont , all through Mountaines and Groues , and two great Woods , yet reasonably fruitfull in Corne , and by the way we saw the City Bodly , and the City Spil , the fairest of that Kingdome next to Prage , both belonging to the Emperour , and two Castles ; belonging to the Barons Popeles : and heere each man dined for sixteene Creitzers . After dinner we went two miles to Pilsen , halfe the way through Woods , where is a little City Ruchtsan , and halfe through Hils and Plaines fruitfull in Corne , ( almost the whole Countrey of Bohemta being hilly , and rich ground for Pasture and Corne ) and here we supped each man for twenty three Creitzers . The third day wee went three miles to Kladen , through pleasant Hils of Groues , pasture and corne , where each man dined for eighteene Creitzers . After dinner we went three miles to Frawenberg , through high Mountaines and great Woods , hauing no great store of corne ; in all which territory , the Cities and Villages acknowledge the Emperour for their supreme Lord , as he is King of Bohemia . For this Kingdome is not diuided ( as others be ) into Prouinces and Countries , but into Noble-mens Territories . Here we paied each man eight Creitzers for our supper , and twelue for wine . The fourth day wee went a mile and a halfe to a little riuer , diuiding Bohemia , or Boemerland from Germany , through rocky Mountaines , and many Woods of tall Fir trees , fit to make Masts for Ships . Then wee entred a Countrey belonging to that Elector Palatine of the Rheine , which Elector is called vulgarly the Phaltz-graue , and we came within halfe a mile to Weithawsan , where each man dined for eighteene Creitzers . After dinner we went two miles in the Phaltzgraues Countrey , through woody Mountaines , and one mile in the Landgraue of Leytenberg his Countrey , through fruitfull corne fields , and lodged at Shenhutton , where each man paied six Creitzers for his supper , and thirteene for wine . For in these parts they drinke no beere ( as before ) but wine , and that at a lower price ) then other where , whether it bee natiue or forraine : yet no man must wonder that wee spent more in wine then meat , all my consorts being Dutch-men . The fifth day wee went in the Phaltzgraues Countrey , foure miles to Amberg : through fruitfull Hils of corne , and some few Woods , and this City belongs to the Phaltzgraue ) being seated in the vpper Palatinate . After dinner we went in the Marquesse of Anspach his Country , ( who is also called the Burggaue of Nurnberg ) two miles to Hous-coate , a Village , where each man paid six Batzen for his supper . The sixt day we went three miles , passing by Erspruck , a Citie subject to the Nurnbergers , and many villages belonging to diuets Lords , and a fort in the mid way called Schwang , belonging to seuenty two Lords , and being then by course in the Phaltzgraues keeping ; for all these Lords keepe the same by course for three yeeres . The first and greater part of the way , was through fruitfull Hils of corne , the rest through sandy pastures , and a Wood of a miles length . Wee dined at a poore Village , each man for six Batzen . After dinner we went two miles to Nurnberg , through sandy corne fields , and passed by many houses and gardens of the Citizens , whether they vse to come out of the City , sometimes to recreate themselues . The Wood which we passed in the morning , lay on our left hand towards the South ; as wee entred the Citie on the east side , and not farre from the City , turneth itselfe and runneth farther towards the South . The City of Nurnberg , seated in a barren sandy ground , yet is very rich by the Citizens industry . For as commonly few be rich in a fertile Countrey , ( either because hauing enough for food , they are giuen to idlenesse , or because abundance makes them prodigall , ) so the Nurnbergers planted in a barren soyle , by their subtile inuentions of Manuall workes , and cunning Art , draw the riches of all Countries to them . The Riuer Bengetts runnes by the Citie , but is not Nauigable , nor beareth any the least boats . This Riuer runnes from the East ( where wee entred the Towne ) towards the gate Lauff-thore , and so compasseth the suburbs towards the South , where diuiding into two beds , it entreth the City , and comming out againe at the West , washeth the Citie walles . On the East side , the Margraues of Brandeburg , besieged the City , at the command of Charles the fifth ; therefore on this , and the South side , besides a dry ditch , and two stone walles compassing the whole City , diuers Bulwarkes are built vpon the wall . On all sides as you come vp to the City , the earth riseth , and almost at euery gate there is a long suburbe . Vpon the walles there be many Towers , distant one from the other some 1000 ordinary walking paces , and the vvhole circuit of the City is lesse then a German mile . Among the said Towers , three are stronger then the rest , and furnished with Artillery . The first is on the East side neere the gate Lauff-thore . The second is on the South side , vnder the gate Fraw-thore , ( and on the same side is the gate Spittle-thore . ) The third is on the North side vnder the gate New-thore , ( and on the same side is another gate called Burk-thore . ) There is a Castle called Burk , which by Nero the Emperour , was of his name called Noricum Castrum . It is certaine , that this Castle stood in the time of Charles the Great ; and the City being of it selfe not ancient , is thought to haue had his name of this Castles old Latine name . On the VVest side is the gate Haller-thore , so called of him that caused it to be built ; where is a pleasant walke , thicke shadowed with trees , where the Citizens vse to walke for pleasure . The City is absolute of it selfe , being one of the free Cities of the Empire , and mee thinks the chief , or at least second to Augsburg : surely it may perhaps yield to Augsburg in treasure and riches of the City , but it must be preferred for the building , whichis all of free stone sixe or seuen roofes high : I speake of the whole City of Augsburg , for one street thereof is most beautifull , and some Pallaces there are fit for Princes , of which kind Nurnberg hath none . The Tower which I said was of old called Noricum Castrum , hangs ouer the City , which being seated in a plaine , hath no mounts neere it , and is of a round forme . The said Tower is compassed with a drie ditch very deepe , vpon the wall whereof they shaw a Spaniards blood there sprinkled , who vndertooke to betray the Castle to Charles the fifth : as also the print of a Horses feete in memory of a wonderfull leape from the Castle side to the other side of the bridge . The Senate House lies vnder the side of this Castle or Tower , as it were vnder the shield of Aiax ; and vnder the same house and vnder the earth be the publike prisons . The Armory is built on the South side of the Towne , and is opened to no man without consent of the Senate , ( which in all other Cities of Germany is readily shewed to strangers . ) And in that Armory by the Citizens report they haue 400. great peeces of Artillery , with great store of all Munitions . The City hath also a Granary , which is so large , as diuers yeeres prouision for corne may be laid vp therein . It hath teri Churches , whereof onely foure are vsed for prayers and preaching ; and in one of them lies buried Zebalemus-King of Denmarke , who first conuerted the City to Christian Religion . Neere the Church of Saint Laurence is the golden fountaine , so called of the beauty and magnificence , and it distils water out of twenty leaden pipes . Neere the Church called Frawenkirk , is another faire Fountaine guilded ouer , and compassed with an iron grate . It is vnlawful to walke in the night without a torch , or a candle and lanthorne . In the Innes they giue no beere at the table , but diuers kinds of wine , and a large diet , if not delicate : for which euery man paieth sixe batzen a meale , and besides for his chamber or lodging ( which he may haue priuate to himselfe ) three creitzers by the day . In the Almes-houses , out of gifts by the last testament of those that die , they maintaine great numbers of poore people , and in one of them twelue old men apart , and in another twelue old men , and as many old weomen . Whilst I liued at Prage , and one night had set vp very late drinking at a feast , early in the morning the Sunne beames glancing on my face , as I lay in bed , I dreamed that a shadow passing by , told me that my father was dead , at which awaking all in a sweat , and affected with this dreame , I rose and wrote the day and houre , and all circumstances thereof in a paper booke , which Booke with many other things I put into a barrel , and sent it from Prage to Stode , thence to be conuaied into England . And now being at Nurnberg , a Merchant of a noble family , well acquainted with me and my friends , arriued there , who told me that my Father died some two moneths past , I list not write any lies , but that which I write is as true as strange . When I returned into England some foure yeeres after , I would not open the barrell I sent from Prage , nor looke on the paper Booke in which I had written this dreame , till I had called my sisters and some friends to be witnesses , where my selfe and they were astonished to see my written dreame answere the very day of my Fathers death . I may lawfully sweare , that which my kinsmen haue heard witnessed by my brother Henry whilst he liued , that in my youth at Cambridge I had the like dreame of my Mothers death , where my brother Henry lying with me , early in the morning I dreamed that my mother passed by with a sad countenance , and told me that shee could not come to my commencement ; I being within fiue moneths to proceed Master of Arts , and shee hauing promised at that time to come to Cambridge : And when I related this dreame to my brother , both of vs awaking together in a sweat , he protested to me that he had dreamed the very same , and when wee had not the least knowledge of our Mothers sickenesse , neither in our youthfull affections were any whit affected with the strangenesse of this dreame , yet the next Carrier brought vs word of our mothers death . Being ( as I haue said ) certified of my Fathers death at Nurnberg , and thinking not fit to goe on my iourney into Italy , and yet being loath to returne into England , before I had finished my purposed voyage , I tooke the middle counsell , to returne into the Low Countries , that in those neere places I might dispose of my small patrimony ( for in England gentlemen giue their younger sonnes lesse , then in forraine parts they giue to their bastards ) and so might leaue the same in the hands of some trusty friend . Yet lest I should loose the opportunity of seeing Augsburg , meaning to returne some other way into Italy , I resolued to goe from hence to Augsburg , and then to crosse ouer the West parts of Germany ; and so to passe along the Riuer Rhein into the Low Countries . To Augsburg ( being two dayes iourney and a halfe ) I hired of the City Carrier ( in whose company I went ) an Horse for two Dollors , as I remember . The Merchants of Nurnberg and Augsburg ; giue pensions to eight of these Carriers , daily passing betweene those Cities , besides the profit they make of letters , and other things they carry by horse . The first day after breake-fast , we rode one mile in a thicke wood , and another mile through sandy corne fields , somewhat wooddy , both in the territory of the Nurnbergers , and foure miles more in the territory of the Margraue of Anspach , to Blinfield , where each man paid for his supper and horse meat sixe batzen . The second day we rode foure miles to Monheime through a wood of Iuniper , full of blacke berries and barberies , at the end whereof was a free City called Wassenberge , and after through fruitfull hils and valleies of corne , all the territory , excepting the free City , belonging to the Marshall of the Emperour ( not of the Empire ) : when we came almost to our iourneies end , the Carrier had a guide giuen him , according to custome , for theeues vsing to lie by that way . Monheime belongs to the Phaltz-graue of Newburg , being of the family of the Phaltz-graues of Rhein , and there we paid each man for his dinner and horse-meat thirty foure creitzers , which make eight batzen and a halfe , and there we tasted Iuniper wine , which I neuer remember to haue tasted else where . After dinner we rode two miles and a halfe through fruitfull hils of corne , and a small wood of Okes ( though all the woods of vpper Germany be commonly of firre , bearing greene leaues all winter , as those of inferiour Germany towards Denmarke , be all of Okes. ) By the way we passed a Monastery granted to the Phaltzgraue of Rhein by the Emperour , and a free City of the Empire , called Donaward , of the two Riuers Danow & Werd , meeting there , and there we passed by bridge the Danow , running by the City . Then wee rode to Weschendorff two miles and a halfe more , through fruitfull fields of corne & pastures , the Country belonging to the Fugares ( Citizens of Augsburg ) & to diuers other Lords . The Castle of this place belongs to the said Fugares , who are rich & famous for their treasure ; & though they haue princely reuenues , & the title of barons , yet stil are merchants : here each man paid for his supper & hors-meat 8. batzen & a half . The third day in the morning we rode three miles to Augsburg , through a fruitfull plaine of corne ; without the wals whereof on the East and North , and some part of the South sides , the fields are drowned with waters , and men passe to the Citie by causies , for on these sides the ground lieth low : but on the West side is all the beauty of the City , where the houses are seated vpon a hill , and ther is a place for the Merchants to meet , called the Berle , and likewise the Senate house in the street Weingasse , so called of the Wine cellars . There also be many Pallaces stately built , of the Fugares and other Citizens : all the building is of free stone sixe or seuen roofes high ; but in other parts it is more poorely built of timber and clay . On this West part of the City is the Gate called Kuknerthore , and the ditches are dry , as they be round about the City ; the wals are of stone , which being on all other sides narrow , are on this side broad : for vpon the wals of this side there be little houses built for fiue hundred Garrison Souldiers to dwell in , with their wiues and families : which place is vulgarly called Die schwang . Here the Souldiers keep watch each three daies by turne , & each of them haue for pay six guldens by the moneth , and there is a market place , whether the Souldiers vpon any difference vse to challenge each other . On this West side is another gate vulgarly called Der Einlasse , by which passengers are receiued into the City by night , when the gates are shut ; and this their entrance is so curiously admitted , as many strangers desirous to see the fashion , suffer themselues of purpose to be locked out at night , and willingly giue a reward to the souldiers letting them in : when they receiue in those that are shut out , diuers gates are opened ; and no man being seene to open them , are presently shut on the back of them that come in : then they being thus shut as it were in a prison , a box is put downe to them in which they cast a reward ; which done , the Watch-men out of win dowes behold each man that is to enter , and so being safe from all treason , let them passe by the last gate into the City . On the South side there be two gates , Roatthore and Smitbogenthore ; on the East side the gate Iacoberthore , and a little gate called Holeblatten-thorelin . On the East side the Riuer Werda & the Brooke Lecca running towards the North in three armes , diuide the City , and the Suburbs on that side are more strongly fortified then other where . The City ioyned with the Suburbs is of a round forme ; and in the Suburbs on this side , the Fugares haue built many houses to be let for a gulden yeerely to the poore that are Papists . On the North side the wals are higher built , and the ditches are deepe filled with water , and there be foure other gates : this side of the City lying lowest , the fields without are ( as I said ) all drowned with water . Here each man paid for each meale six or seuen Batzen : I paid for two meales and my horse meat twenty three Batzen . This City hath a very faire conduit called the Stately Workmanship , vulgarly Statlich Kunst , and the fountaine of the water is ten miles from the City . There be ten very faire Churches . In the Cathedrall Church it is written in golden letters , that the bowels of Otho the Emperour are buried there . Also there is a curious picture of Christ praying in the garden , whilst his Disciples slept ; and vpon a very faire Clocke are three statuaes of the three Kings of Colen , ( so they call the Wise Men of the East ) and these carried about by a circle of iron , worship Christ when the Clocke strikes . In the Senate House ( where the imperiall Parliaments vulgarly called Reichs-tagen haue often beene held ) I found nothing to answere the magnificence of this City ; onely on the gates this is written : Wise men build vpon the Rocke , Fooles vpon the Sand : ( for I said this part of the City on the West side was built vpon a stony hill . ) In the Iesuites Church the Altar is of siluer gilded ouer , and another Altar of Christs Natiuity is curiously painted like the barks of trees . Augsburg ( called of the Vandals , for distinction from Augsburg Rauracorum in Sweitzerland , ) is diuided from the Vandals by the Brooke Lycus , and being of old a City of Rhetia , now is reckoned the metropolitane City of Suenia , vulgarly Schwaben , & is said said to haue beene built by the sonne of Iaphet , sixe hundred yeeres before Rome was builded . Of old they had a yeerely feast to Ceres , and now vpon the same day they haue a Faire : and for the fruitfulnesse of the soyle , the City giues a sheaue of corne for their Armes . This City was vtterly destroyed by Attila , King of the Hunnes , and when he was dead , was rebuilt againe . It is a free Citie of the Empire , ( which are vulgarly called Retchs-statt , ) and as other free Cities , it is gouerned by Senators . There bee many Almes houses for the poore , and one , wherein foure hundreth are nourished , by rents of land and houses , giuen to that house of old by good men . The Citie is seated vpon the Northern mouth of the Alpes , in a fruitfull plaine of corne and pastures , and Hils full of game for hunting , and it may bee gathered how populous it is , by that a German Author writes , that in a yeere when no plague raigned , 1705 were baptized , and 1227 buried . Being constant in my purpose taken at Nurnberg , to goe from Auspurge , to the West parts of Germany , and so into the Low-countries ; yet I wil remember the Reader , that he shall finde the iourney from Augspurg to Venice , described in my voyage from Stode to Venice , and thence to Hierusalem . From Augspurg I rode to Vlme , and thence to Lindawe , and all the way hired my horse for sixe or seuen Batzen a day , paying for the daies in which my horse returned , and hyring footmen to bring them backe , and bearing their charges . The first day I rode foure miles thorow the territory of the Fugars , and the Bishop of Tilleng , and one mile in the territory of the Arch-Duke of Austria , of the house of Inspruch , in a mountainous Countrey full of Woods , of Iuniper , Ashes , Oakes , and Beaches , to Burg ; where each man paid for his dinner and horsemeat , eight Batzen . In the afternoone I rode foure miles to Vlme , through a fruitfull plaine of corne . Entring the City , we passed by a Bridge , the Riuer Danow , which ( though running in a plaine ) yet hath a most violent course , so as boats carried downe the streame , vse to be sold at the place wherethey land , it being very difficult to bring them backe again ; yet some Barkes of burthen are sometimes drawne backe , by the force of horses . My selfe haue seene tenne horses drawing one Barke , but they vse a greater number , according to occasion , some thirty or more , as they report ; and he that rides on the horse neerest the Barke , is called Wage-halse , that is , Necke venturer , because hce and the horse are often drawn vnder the water , till the other horses draw them out again . This Riuer hath foure great water fals , vvhereof the greatest is at Struddle , eighteene miles from Vienna , vvhich is hardly to be passed , except it be in a floud . And the multitude of Bridges are very dangerous for boats , by reason of the violent streame , and especially because the Marriners are many times drunken , or negligent . They vse for a charme , to sprinkle their drawing horses with water , and vse with continuall loud cries to make them draw . This Nauigation is very necessary that the lower Oestreich , being fertill , may supply the vpper being barren , with wine and corne . Munster writeth of two fals of this Riuer , one below Lintz , where the waters make a terrible noyse , beating vpon the rocky bed , the other at Gryn , vvhere the water makes a dangerous whirle-poole of vnsearchable depth . Vlme is seated in Schwaben or Sueuia , as Augspurge is , and hath his name of Elme trees . Charles the Great built a Monastery in this Village , which in time grew to a City , and vnder the Emperour Fredrick the third , bought their freedome of the Monkes . The building thereof is of wood and clay . The order of Knights called in Latine , Teutonicus , was in old time of great power , and hath yet a house in this Citie . It hath one stately Church , in the Yard whereof , the Mount Oliuet is curiously ingrauen . It hath a faire Senate house , and the Armory hath such store of Ordinance and all Munitions , as it yeeldeth not therein to the proudest City in Germany . The writing Tables , made in this City , are famous for their goodnesse , and are thence carried into forraine parts . The diet of the Innes of this City ( seated in a most fertill soyle ) is very plentifull , both in meats and banquets , where each man paied for his dinner , seuen Batzen . In this Country they drinke nothing but wine , ( as they doe in all vpper Germany , ) but it is sharpe , and the Masse or measure is sold for three Batzen . When wee were at dinner , a Tumbler came in , and being admitted to shew his cunning , hee stood vpon his head and dranke a measure of wine , which seemed strange to the beholders . After dinner , we rode a mile in a pleasant valley vpon the Danow , which wee passed , and rode two miles further in the like fertill plaine , which is very large , and by all men much commended for the fruitfull pastures thereof . And so wee came to Baltring , subiect to a little free Citie called Bubery , and here each man paied fiue Batzen for dinner , and three for horse-meat . Next morning , after a miles riding , we came to the City Bubery and rode two miles further to Waldshut , through woody Mountaines , and corne vallies , which were so boggey , as many times wee had almost stuck fast . The Countrey belongs to the Arch-Duke , of the family of Inspruck ; and heere wee paied each man nine Batzen for dinner and horsemeat . After dinner wee rode two miles through a woody Country , to Rauenspurg , a free Citie , seated betweene Mountaines , whereof one hangeth ouer it , and the Riuer Ach runneth by it , in a narrow bed ; so as the waters falling from the Mountaines very swiftly , doe many times ouerflow , to the great damage of the Countrey ; and from the Mountaines many woodden pipes conuey water to the City . In these parts bee many Almes houses , for those that are infected with Leprosie , who may not come neere the Passengers , but doe beg of them a farre off , with the sound of a woodden clapper . Heere each man paid for his supper and horse-meat , twelue Batzen and a halfe . The first day of May , we rode three miles , one through a Wood , the rest through a plaine of corne and inclosed pastures , and Hils planted with Vines , to the City Lindaw . By the way vve saw the house of Count Montfort , and passed the Riuer Arba by a Bridge , which doth often ouerflow the plaine , doing great hurt ; and there wee paid halfe a Creitzer tribute to the said Count , for each man. We were now come out of Sueuia , and had rode two miles in Algoia , and on the left hand towards the South , we discouered the mouth of the Alpes , which in this place is called Spliego . Lindaw is a free City of the Empire , which freedome it bought in the yeere 1166 , and it is almost an I and , seated in the lake called Acronius ( vulgarly Bodensea ) being ioyned to the continent by a Bridge of stone on the North-east side , where it hath onely one gate , called Burg-thore , by which wee entred . On this side , the fields are very pleasant , and planted with Vines , and neere the Bridge there is a Rampier , so old , as they say , it was erected by the Heathen , before any Christians were . Hence the City lies in length towards the South West : partly on the West , and altogether on the South side lies the lake Bodensea , that is , vpper sea , close by the houses of the Citizens , where they descend by staires to take water . Beyond the lake are most high Mountaines , which were then couered with snow , and at the foot of the highest Mountaines , there is a Tower , which they report to be built by Hannibal , neere which is the place , famous by the defeat of Hasdrubal . On this side the City , they shew a stone , whence they say , the Saint called Aurelia , passed the lake ( woe to them that beleeue ) at one step . The Riuer Bregets falleth most violently from the said Mountaines , whence also the Rheine discendeth in a narrow bed , and may bee passed with horse and foot when it ouerfloweth not . Both these runne into the Lake , and the Rheine , till it come out of the Lake againe , loseth the name . There is but one Church in the City , besides a ruined Monastery . The Citizens draw their water to seethe their meat , and mingle it with wine ; not out of the Lake , but from Wels. Three Consuls chosen for life , and twenty Senators gouerne the City . Beyond the Lake in the Territorie of the Arch Dukes of Austria , is a bath of great vertue , and a Monastery built by Otho the second , with great priuiledges , vpon a vow hee made , being in great danger , when he passed the Lake , and there murtherers haue a sanctuary . There is much salt made in the City , and carried thence to other parts . Heere I paied each meale six Batzen . They drinke altogether wine , whereof the measure of the old is giuen for eleuen Creitzers , the new for nine , ( of which measures twentie make some twenty two English beere quarts . By ill fortune I was here forced to exhibite a Petition to the Consuls , both in the Dutch and Latine tongues , the euent whereof I will set downe after the Petition . The forme whereof in English was this , after the Dutch fashion , euer tedious in their stiles or titles . HOnourable , prouident , good , wise , Lords and Consuls ; I humbly desire you to respect my cause , as of a stranger far from his friends , and bereaued of his money by deceit . Thus my case standeth . Being at Nurnberg , and purposing thence to goe to Bazell , there to study , I dealt with a Merchant , that hee would exchange my money thither , retaining onely so much as would plentifully serue mee for my expences thither . There I met with M. B. a Citizen of Lindaw , who told me that the gold Guldens of Rheine were not to be spent in these parts without losse . So as I finding him acknowledged by the Carriers of this City ( then being there ) and by many Nurnbergers , for the sonne of a Senator in this Towne , was induced to deliuer him some gold Guldens , to be paid mee heere in French Crownes , and wee comming in company together to this Towne , when I saw many principall Citizens gratalate his returne , I was induced to deliuer him the rest of my gold Guldens , which I had kept for the expence of my iourney , vpon his promise to exchange them into French Crownes . So as in all hee is to pay mee thirtie two French Crownes wanting six Creitzers , ( for twenty seuen of which French Crownes , and thirty six Creitzers , I tooke his bill at Nurnberg , but the rest I deliuered him here vpon his bare word . ) Heere I expected his payment eight dayes , and when I was instant with him to put off the payment no longer , he is stoln out of the Towne , and his brothers giue me no hope of payment : being not so noble , as to ponder the case rightly , or to haue any due fecling of my state . Being in this case , not able without money to goe on my iourney , or indure the delayes of a sute in Law against him heere ; all my hope is in your iust helpe , which failing me , I know not what course to take . Therefore I desire earnestly of your worthinesse , to assist mee , and giue expedition to my cause , that I may be deliuered by your goodnesse . My debtor , while he liued in the publike Inne with mee , vsed mee with all curtesie ; but finding himselfe disinherited by his father lately dead , and so dispairing of means to pay me , he was now fled to the Monastery beyond the Lake , being a sanctuary for wicked-persons and bankrupts . He that knowes the honesty of the Dutch , will not much maruell that I was thus deceiued by a Dutch-man , whom I knew not to be tainted with forraine vices , but it grieued me to be thus-scorned by fortune , & it afflicted me beyond measure , that I should bee forced to spend the time ( dearer to mee then gold ) in following the Law at Lindaw , which I hoped to imploy in my studies at Bazell . Therefore not to bee wanting to my selfe , I hyred a horse , and made this cozenage knowne to the Arch-Dukes officer , desiring him to exclude my debtor from the priuiledge of the Monastery . But this Dutch Gentleman , finding mee to speake Latine readily , tooke mee for some Schoole-master , and despised both mee and my cause : so as I returned to the Citie weary and sad , hauing obtained no fauor . But a better starre shined there on mee , for the Consuls that day had determined in Court , that my debtors horses should bee sought out , and deliuered to mee ; and the Lawyers and Clearkes were so courteous to me , as neither they nor any other would take the least reward of mee , though I pressed them to receiue it . Then my debtors brother being loth the horses should be carried away , paid me my mony , and I gladly tooke my iourney thence towads Bazel . This integrity of the Dutch Magistrates , ( which especially in the Cities of the reformed Religion , hauing found by many testimonies , I cannot sufficiently commend ) and curtesie of the Dutch towards strangers , I haue thought good in this place thankefully to acknowledge . Vpon the Lake Acrontiis , vulgarly Boden-sea , that is vpper sea , I passed by boate foure miles to Costnetz , and paied for my passage three Batzen . Betweene this vpper sea and the lower sea , vulgarly Vnden-sea : this Citie Costnetz lyeth on the banke lengthwise , and is subiect to Ferdinand of Inspruch , Arch-Duke of Austria , whose base sonne hath also the Bishopricke of that City , which is famous by a Councell held there , whither Iohn Hus was called , with the Emperours safe conduct , in the yeere 1414 , yet was there condemned of Heresie , and burned . On the West side of the Citie ; within the walles , in the Monastery called Barfussen Cloyster , is the Tower wherein he was imprisoned ; and without the walles on the left hand , as you goeout , is a faire meadow , and therein a stone vpon the high-way , to which he was bound , being burnt the same yeere 1414 , in the Month of Iuly . Where also his fellow Ierom of Prage was burnt in September , the yeere following , both their ashes being cast into the Lake , lest the Bohemians should carry them away . The Senate-house in which this Councell was held , is of no beauty . When the Emperour Charles the fifth , besieged this Citie , it was yeelded to the hands of Ferdinand King of Bohemia , and brother to Charles , who made the Citizens peace for them . Heere each man paid eight Batzen a meale , and for wine betweene meales , eight creitzers the measure . Hence I went by boat , two miles to Styga , and paied for my passage two Batzen . We tooke boat at the end of the Lake close by the City ; where the Rheine comming againe out of the Lake , and taking his name therein lost , doth runne in all narrow bed ; and when wee had gone by water some houre and a halfe , wee entred the lower Lake , called Vnden-sea . Neere Costnetz is an Iland called little Meinow , and in this lower lake is another Iland called Reichnow , of the riches , the Monastery therof hauing of old so much lands , as the Monkes being sent to Rome , vsed to lodge euery night in their owne possessions . This Iland is said to beare nothing that hath poyson , so as any such beast dieth presently in it : and in the Monastery are some reliques of Saint Marke , for which ( as they say ) the Venetians haue offered much money . VVriters report that of old , a Monke thereof climing vp a ladder , to looke into a huge vessell of wine , and being ouercome with the vapour , fell into the same , with a great bunch of keyes in his hand , and that shortly after this wine was so famous , as Princes and Nobles , and many sickly persons vsually sent for the same ; the cause of the goodnes being not knowne to proceed of the putrified flesh , till the vessell being empty , the keyes and the Friers bones were found therein ; the Monkes till then thinking that their fellow had secretly gone to some other Monastery of that Order : yet the Dutch in my company reported , that this happened in a Monastery not farre off , called Salmanschwell . By the way was a stately Pallace belonging to the Fugares of Augsburg . On the East-side , out of the walles of Styga , lye woody fields , on the West-side the Iland Horue ; and pleasant Hils full of vines and corne . In this City , the Bishop of Costnetz hath his Pallace , who is Lord of the two Ilands , Meinow , and Reichnow , and hath very large possessions in these parts , mingled with the territories of other Lords . And this City is vpon the confines of Germany and Sweitzerland . Hence I passed by boat two miles to Schaffhausen , and paied for my passage two Batzen . The swistnes of the Rheine made the miles seeme short , and this riuer againe loseth his name in the said lower Lake , and when it comes ( or rather violently breakes ) out of it , then resumes it againe . This City is one of the confederate Cantons of Sweitzerland . Not farre from this City , on the South side in the riuer Rheine , is a great fall of the waters ouer a rocke some fifty cubits downeward , passing with huge noyse and ending all in fome . And for this cause the Barkes are forced to vnlade here , and to carry their goods by carts to the City , and from the City to imbarke them againe , which yeeldeth great profit to the City , by taxations imposed on the goods , which must necessarily be landed there . On both sides the riuer , as we came to this City , are pleasant hils planted with vines , & faire pastures with sweet groues . The City is round in forme , and is washed with the Rheine on the South side ; and vpon the banke of the riuer within the Towne , is a pleasant greene , where the Citizens meete to exercise the shooting of the Harquebuze and crosse-Bow , where also is a Lynden or Teyle tree , giuing so large a shade , as vpon the top it hath a kinde of chamber , boarded on the floore , with windowes on the sides , and a cocke , which being turned , water fals into a vessel through diuers pipes , by which it is conueyed thither for washing of glasses and other vses : and heere the Citizens vse to drinke and feast together , there being sixe tables for that purpose . On the same South side is a Monastery , with walles and gates like a little City . It hath the name of 〈◊〉 that is a sheepe , or Schiff , that is a ship , and Hausse , that is a house , as of a fold for 〈◊〉 , or roade for shippes . Here I paid for each meale six batzen . For the better vnderstanding of my iourney from Schafhusen to Zurech , I will prefix a letter which I wrote to that purpose from Bazel . To the Right Worshipfull Master Doctor Iohn Vlmer . IN those few houres I staid at Schafhusen , you haue made me your Seruant for euer . I remember the houres of our conuersation , which for the sweetnes thereof seemed minutes to me : I remember the good offices you did towards me a stranger , with gentlenes , if not proper to your selfe , yet proper to your Dutch Nation . Now as soone as I had pitched my tents at Bazell , ( for me thinkes I am one of the Nomades , euery day changing my dwelling , ) I thought fit to giue you account of my iourney , whereof I am sure you desire to know the successe . I will euer be ruled in doubtfull cases by the counsell of so wise and so good a friend as your selfe : but you shall neuer more perswade me to take a iourney on foot , which I find vnprofitable for my health & purse . The other day after dinner by your aduice , I took my iourney on foot , & with more sighes then paces , came in foure houres with much paine to the little City Eglisaw , and comming to the Inne , they offered me meat , but I did nothing but so crie out for my bed , as you would haue said I was the eldest sonne of sloth . To be briefe , they being slow to satisfie my desire , I flung my selfe on the fether bed without sheetes , and so at ease supped on the old fashion with the cloth spread on the bed : you gaue me a pleasant companion to guide me the way , who made it seeme shorter with his good discourse , and was very diligent to serue my occasions : next morning early by twilight , we began our iourney , hauing the gates opened for a little reward . You may thinke that I was fresh after my nights rest for a new iourney , but I rose early onely to be out of my paine . By nine of the clocke in the morning we came to the faire City Zurech , which seemed fairer to me at the end of my tedious walke : presently I ran into my chamber , and with like importunity as before , obtained my bed to be made : the Mercury you gaue to guide me , brought me meat plentifully , and there we dined together ; then because he was to returne to Schafhusen that night , I gaue him a Gulden for his paines , besides paying his charges , and fifteene Creitzers of free gift . Each of vs went to our taske , he ( as I thought ) to goe , I to sleepe . Since I haue begun , I will tell you Historically all circumstances , so you promise me not to reproue him , but rather to salute and thanke him in my name , which if you refuse , I coniure you on all loue to read no further . After foure houres behold this honest man , with a garland of roses on his head , a glasse and pot in his hands , and well armed with drinke , entered my chamber ; I being halfe asleepe wiped my eies , as if I had seene a vision , till he drinking to me , and importuning me to pledge him , made mee know it was no apparition : we drunke a whole houre together , then in good earnest he went away , and did nothing ( to my knowledge ) more wisely , then that being drunken , he left his reckoning of forty eight Creitzers to be paid by me , who was sober . Neither Ceres nor Bacchia could for twenty houres draw me from bed , but the next morning I deliuered your betters to Master Doctor S. who vsed me very curteously , and presented mee with a Booke he had lately printed . So this Comedy is ended , onely I will adde the Epilogue . Here at Bazell I can get for no money the Booke of Semlerus de Repub. Heluetica , which you commended vnto me : at last I found it in a friends study , who esteemed it as the apple of his eye , yet I so preuailed with him , as he let me haue it , vpon my faithfull promise ; that because I meant to blot the same with notes , I should procure him a new Booke ; wherein if you doe not disingage mee by sending the same vnto me , I shall forfet the small credit of a stranger . Farewell good Sir , and I pray you let vs not suffer this sparke of our loue to goe out , but rather with often writing , let vs set all the coale on fire . Againe farewell : from Bazell the 24. day of May 1902. From Schafhusen I tooke my iourney on foot ( as is aboue written ) and went halfe a mile in the territory of that City , and a mile and a halfe in the territory of the Count of 〈◊〉 Sweitzer , the lands of Zurech lying on the South side from vs ; and so wee passed through Mountaines yeelding corne , and planted with vines , and through woods , pastures , and a large valley of corne , and in foure houres space ( for the miles of Sweitzerland are so long , as they reckon the iourneies of horse or foot by the houres , and not by the miles ) came to Eglisaw , and entering the same , passed the Riuer Rheine by a Bridge , where I paide two creitzers for tribute , and there I supped for fiue Batzen . The next morning I went two miles on foot in six houres space to Zurech , through a long wood , and hils of corne ( which they say are often blasted with haile ) and through wooddy Mountaines , and hils of inclosed pastures , with store of Vines planted neere the City , which is one of the Cantons of Sweitzerland , hauing on the West side the Lake called Zurechsea , and the Brooke Limachus , hauing his head eight miles further on the same side , ruuneth into this lake , and after comming out , diuideth the City into two parts , called the greater and the lesse City , hauing three bridges for passage , the greater where of the Merchants vse for their meetings . The foresaid Lake is three miles long , and hath on each side pleasant hils planted with Vines . The foresaid Brooke neere the City beareth onely small boates , and is all taken vp with water mils , but aboue towards the Alpes is deeper , and below neere Baden runneth into the Rheine . The streetes of Zurech are narrow , and the Houses builded of timber and clay , and the City it selfe is seated vpon and betweene hils , which on the East side of the Brooke grow higher from it . On the North-west side is a pleasant Mountaine , and a faire meadow for shooting with gunnes , and other exercises , wherein is a faire Lynden or teyle tree , yeelding large and sweet shadow , where the Citizens meete to recreate themselues , and to feast together . The Armes of the City are a Man and Woman , called Falix & Regula : without the City on the South , is the foresaid Lake , and beyond it the Alpes couered with snow . On the West side is a plaine , and the Mountaines farre off , but on the North and East sides the Mountaines lie neere . The Citizens haue a custome that when they goe forth against the enemy , they place the Ministers or Pastors in the front , or where they may partake the danger , and there is a place two miles from the City towards Lucerna , where Zwinglius a famous Preacher and reformer of Religion was killed in the field . Here I paid each meale six batzen . I rode three miles to Baden in three houres , and so hired my Horse as besides the price of six or seuen batzen the day , I paid as much for the daies in which he returned , and also paid the hire and charges of one to bring him backe . Most part of our way was in the territory of Zurech , through hils of corne and vines , and a plaine of inclosed pastures . Entering the City we passed the brooke Limachus by a bridge : the Suburbs are built vpon the ascent of a Mountaine , and the City on the top of it , where there is a Castle vpon a Rocke , of old very strong , but now ruinated : on the North side descending into a valley by the brooke on the right hand , or vpon the East side , within a musket shot lie the Baths , which are famous for medicine , and are in number thirty , seated on each side the Brooke , which diuideth them into Bethora the great and the little . In the great , diuers Bathes are contained vnder one roofe of a faire house , and without the gate are two common to the poore . These waters are so strong of brimstone , as the very smoake warmeth them that come neere , and the waters burne those that touch them . Of these one is called the Marques Bath , and is so hot , as it will scald off the haire of a Hogge : many hauing no disease but that of loue , how soeuer they faine sickenesse of body , come hither for remedy , and many times find it . Weomen come hither as richly attired as if they came to a marriage : for Men , Weomen , Monkes , and Nunnes , sit all together in the same water , parted with boords , but so as they may mutually speake and touch , and it is a rule here to shun all sadnes , neither is any iealousie admitted for a naked touch . The waters are so cleere as a penny may be seene in the bottome , and because melancholy must be auoided , they recreate themselues with many sports , while they sit in the water ; namely at cards , and with casting vp and catching little stones , to which purpose they haue a little table swimming vpon the water , vpon which sometimes they doe likewise eate . These Bathes are very good for Weomen that are barren . They are also good for a cold braine , and a stomacke charged with rhume ; but are hurtfull for hot and dry complexions , and in that respect they are held better for Weomen then Men. The Innes were wont to pay tribute to the three Cantons , of Baden , Brucke , and Bazell ; but now Baden alone makes great profit of them , by the great concourse of sickely persons , and the Parliaments of the Cantons commonly held there . I paid for my diet six Batzen a meale . From hence I hired a Horse at the same rate as before , and passing through woody Mountaines , came in three houres riding to the City Brucke . By the way I passed the Brooke Russe , which runneth from Lucerna into these parts , and the boate was drawne by a cable running vpon a wheele , by reason of the waters swift course : where I paide for my passage sixe creitzers : and when I came neere Bruck , I passed the Brooke Ara by a bridge , paying one creitzer for tribute ; and here I paid fiue batzen a meale . From hence hiring a horse as before , I rode in two houres space to Hornsea , through steepe Mountaines , and a wood of Oake : by the way lies Kingsfeld , that is Kingly field , a Monastery so called , because Widowe Queenes , and Kings , forsaking their Scepters , and inferiour Princes were wont of old to enter into this place for the solitary profession of Religion . In the same Cloyster of old , liued the Friars of Saint Francis order , in the building on the right hand as you come in , and the Nunnes of Saint Clara on the left hand , and both came to the same Chappell , the Friars to the body of the Church , and the Nunnes to close galleries aboue , looking out and hearing through grates . The Emperour Albertus being killed by his Nephew in the yeere 1380. at Santbacke three miles distant , this Monastery was built for his memory , though his bones were buried at Spire . The reuenewes of this monastery grew in time to be yeerly forty thousand Guldens , which are now appropriated to the common treasure of the Sweitzer Cantons . Leopold Duke of Austria lies here buried . Ferdinand of Insprucke , one of the Archdukes of Austria , is Lord of Hornesea ; all the rest of the territories from Schafhusen to this place , belonging to the Cantons of Sweitzerland : and here I paid sixe batzen a meale . Hence I hired a horse as before , and rode in fiue houres to Rheinefeld through fruitfull hils of corne , hauing on all sides wooddy Mountaines in sight . Here againe I passed the Rheine , and paid two raps for my horse and my selfe ; foot-men paying but one . The Rheine passeth by with a violent course , and washeth the Towne on the East side . Here I paid sixe Batzen a meale . Hence hiring a Horse as before , I rode in two houres space to Bazell , through a faire plaine of corne and pasture , lying vpon the Rheine , hauing on all sides woody Mountaines in sight , and neere the City were most pleasant fields planted with vines , to the which fields the territory of the said Arch-duke extendeth on the East side of the Rheine . I entered by little Bazell seated in a plaine on the East side of Rheine , and so passed by a bridge of wood into the greater Bazell , seated vpon pleasant hils on the West side of Rheine . This City of old was one of the imperiall free Cities ; but now is ioined to the Cantons of Sweitzerland , and was built in the yeere 3 & 2 : hauing the name of a Basiliske , slaine by a Knight couered with cristall , or of the word Pasell , which in Dutch signifies a beaten path , or of the greeke word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as a kingly City . The lesse Bazell was of old built by an Arch-duke of Austria , in preiudice of the greater , and after being sold to it for thirty thousand guldens , was incorporated therevnto : The greater hath many caues vnder the hils , and suffered a great earth-quake in the yeere 1346 , at which time the Pallace neere the Cathedrall Church fell into the Rheine , and another Earth-quake in the yeere 1356. wherein 180. persons were killed , all the people flying out of the Towne . Eugenius the Pope held a Councell in this City , the yeere 1431. The Bridge of wood ioyning the little and great City , diuided by the Rheine , is broad enough for two carts to passe at once ; and towards little Bazell six Arches are of stone : but towards great Bazell where the Rheine tunneth most swiftly , eight Arches are built of wood , that they may be more easily repaired , and vpon any warre from Germany more readily broken downe . This City is of the forme of an half Moone , ( I meane the great City , reckoning the lesse for a Suburbe ) and being seated upon diuers hils on the West side of the Rheine , imbraceth betweene the two hornes the lesser City , seated in a plaine on the East side of Rheine . On the West side of the greater , the Emperor Rodulphus of Habspurg besieged the City , and on this side something towards the North , within the walles , is a most pleasant greene for walking , called peter platz . In this place is the Armory of the City , and the tribunal of Iustice , and some faire houses of priuate men , and a most pleasant shade of trees , among which is an Oake , whose boughes are in circuit one hundred forty walking paces , and from the root are more then twenty such paces in length forward . And they report that the Emperor Manimilian the second supped vnder this Oake , and gaue 2000. Guldens to keepe and trimic . On the East side of great Bazel , the Rheine runneth by it , from the South to the North , and the yard of the Cathedrall Church lieth ouer the riuer , and hath a Lynden tree , which giueth very pleasant shade , hauing seats vnder it , and along the riuer . The course of the Rheine is very swift , but not so violent as that of the Danow ; yet the water-men of Bazel ( as those that dwel vpon the Danow ) sell their boats at Sirasburg , which they weekely carrie thither , and cannot bring backe against the streame of the Rheine , and so they returne home on foot , ( alwaies remembred that this riuer is at the broadest betweene Bazel and Strasburg . ) Pope Pius the second , founded an Vniuersine at Bazel , in the yeere 1459 , and gaue it all the priuiledges of Bologala in Italy . In the publike Innes , men pay six Batzen a meale ; but the Students haue their diet with Doctors and Citizens for some eight Dollers a month . My selfe dieted with the Ouerseer of the Coledge , and paied two Guldens a weeke ; for strangers may hire chambers in the Coledge , and the Ouerseer willingly admits them to diet with him . In the Cathedrall Church , this is written vpon the Sepulcher of Hotoman , a famous Ciuill Lawyer : Francisie Hotamant Of Francis Hotoman I. C. Conns . at Law. Mortalis 〈◊〉 The mortall parts Tantisper assernandas So long to be kept Dum Till Christo inbente , Christ bidding Immortales exurgant They rise immortall Amici . His friends Sub hoc Saxo Vnder this stone Deposuere . haue laid . Loco Honoris ergo The place for honours sake , Ab AEdis Cur atoribus . By the gouernours of the house Liberal : concesso . Being freely granted . Vixit An : 63. M. 5. He liued 63. yeeres fiue M. D. 20. Ob : Prid : 20 , daies : he died the day before Id : Febru . Ano. The Ides of Febr. in the yeere MILCXC . MILCXC . Gallia progennit , sernat Basilea sepultum , Interitus expers nomen , vibque viget . He borne in France , lies buried here , His lasting Name liues euery where . In the same place lies Oecolampadius buried , ( to whom Luther opposed himselfe ; when in the first reformation of Religion he violently brake downe the Images , ) and he hath this inscription in Latine : M. Iohn Oecolampadius by profession a Diuine , most skilfull in three languages : first Author of the reformed Religion in this City , and the true Bishop of this Church : excellent in sanctity of Doctrine and life , is laid vnder this short stone . In the yeere of war Lord , M. D. XLII . In the same place lies buried Erasmus Roterodamus : with this inscription in Latines To Desiderius Erasmus , Roterodamus , a most great man carry way , whose imcomparable learning in all kindes of Arts , ioyned with like wisedome , 〈◊〉 come shall admire and celebrate , Boniface Ameribachius , Ierome , Frobenius , Nichol : Bishop , heire and Extertitort of his last Will and Testament : to their Patron of happy memory , which by his writings he hath got , and so long as the world stands shall retaine : for the reposing of his mortall body , haue layed this stone . He died the fourth of the Ides of Iuly , being now seuenty yeeres old , in the yeere of our Lord , MDXXXVI . These two Verses are written vpon the Tombe of Lodouicus Pontanus : Hic iacet arte Plato , Cato , vita , Tullius ore , Vermes corpus alit , spiritus astra petit . Here lies Plato , Cato , Tully , For his Art , life , and eloquence , Wormes doe feede vpon his body , His soule to heauen is mounted hence . There be also the Monuments of Henricus Glarianus , and of Bishop Hatto , whom the Emperour Charles the Great , sent Ambassadour to Irene Empresse of the East . In this City a stone is shewed , called the hot stone , vulgarly Heisteine , vpon which the Consuls , and diuers others were beheaded , who had conspired to betray the Citie , if the clocke striking false had not preuented , and deceiued both them and the enemies , lying in ambush without the City , & expecting a signe to be giuen them at the houre appointed . And for this cause ( or as others say , to hasten the Councell held in the Senate house ) the clocke to this day strikes one , when it should strike twelue . Neere the staires of the Senate house is an old Statua on foot , armed , but without a sword , bearing a Scepter , clad with a loose gowne , with a birde sitting on the Helmet , and hath this inscription ; Hono & virtuti L. Munatij L. F. L. N. L. Pron Planci Cos Imper : & Ter VII viri Epulonum Qui triumph ex Raetis Edem Saturni F. ex Manub Agros diuisit in Italia Beneuenti . In Galliam Colonias Ded Lugdunum atque Rauracum . Ciuitas Basiliensis Ex bellicosiss gente Alemannorum In Rauracorum fines Transducta Simulac●rum hoc ex Senatus Auct Dicandum statuendumque Curauit . Anno salutis Christiane MDXXC . Of Lucius Munatius the sonne of Lucius , grand-child of Lucius , great Grand-child of Lucius surnamed Plancus ; Being Consul , General , and thrice One of the seuen Presidents of the holy Banquets Who triumphed of the Rhaetians , Built Saturnus Temple with the spoyles , Diuided the Land in Italy at Beneuento , Deduced Colonies into Gaul , To Lyons , and about Bazel . The City of Bazel deduced Of the most warlike Nation Of the Alemans ; Into the Territories of the Rauraci ( or Basilians , ) By authority of the Senate , Procured This Statua to be consecrated and heere set . In the yeere of Christ , MDLXXX In the house where the Doctors , and other Graduates take their degrees , are the bones of an Anatomy , ( for the Magistrates vse to grant the bodies of some men executed to serue this vse , ) and it hath this inscription : Nostro perempti scelere , aliena viuimus manu , Et facti vasa honoris , qui fuimus ignominiae . Kild for our wickednesse , we liue by others heere , And vessels are of honour , as of shame we were . CHAP. III. Of my iourney from Bazel to Strasburg , to Heidelberg , to Frankfort , to Cassiles , to Brunswicke , to Luneburg , to Hamburg , to Stode , to Breme , to Oldenburg , and to Emden , ( the last City vpon the confines of the Empire . ) I Went by boat to Strasburg , fourteene miles , and in sixe hours , vpon the swift Rheine we passed six miles to Brisake ; a City subiect to Ferdinand of Inspruch , Arch-Duke of Austria : but of the villages oft intermixed , some are subiect to the Margraue of Baden , and some to diuers Bishops . All the Territory on the VVest side of Rheine , almost to Strasburg gates , is subiect to the said Arch-Duke , or the Bishop of Bazel , or the Duke of Wirtenberg . The boates comming downe to Brisake and Neoberg , pay tribute , and send forth two Marriners , taking from thence two other in their stead . At Brisake , each man payes two Rapps for passing the bridge , which is shut vp with an iron chaine , and kept by watch-men , lest any boats should passe without touching there . I said before , that the boats and barkes comming downe , are sold at the end of the way , because they cannot be brought vp against the streame . Brisake is seated vpon a round and high Mountaine , and though it bee improbable that there should be any want of waters so neere the foot of the Alpes , yet this City hath a fountaine , where water is sold , and a certaine price is giuen for the watering of euery beast . VVe passed the other eight miles to Strasburg , the same day in eight houres , being helped with the same swiftnesse of the Rheine , which being oft diuided by the way , makes many little Ilands . The bridge of Strasburg ouer the Rheine , is more then a Musket shot from the City , on the East side therof . The bridge is of wood , and hath threescore fiue Arches each distant from the other twenty walking paces , and it is so narrow that an horse-man can hardly passe by a cart , it lying open on both sides , and it is built of small pieces of timber laid a crosse , which lye loose ; so as one end being pressed with any weight , the other is lifted vp , with danger to fall into the water . It is like they build no stronger bridge , either because they haue tryed that the swift course of the Rheine will easily breake it downe , or because in the time of warre it may be good for them to breake it : in which case it were farre greater charge to rebuild it with stone , then with wood . The Rheine lying thus farre off from the City , the boats are brought vp to the same by a little channell . The brookes of Bress and Elb , passe through many streets of the City , and fill all the large ditches thereof with water . The City is very well fortified , hauing high walles of earth , the bottomes whereof are fastned with stone , and the sides with trees planted on the same . On the VVest side towards France , are the gates Weissen-thore , and Rheine-thore . On the East side toward the Rheine , is the gate Croneberg-thore , at which , though it be out of the way , for the iealousie of neighbour-hood , the French must enter , and at no other . On the East side is the Butchers gate , called , Metsiger-thore . On the same side is the Cathedrall Church . The circuit of the Cty is three houres walking . The buildings and Churches are faire and high , of free stone ; most of the streets are narrow , but those diuided by water are broader . I paied six Batzen a meale , and for wine extraordinary three Batzen the measure . Many things in this City are remarkable . The Steeple of the Cathedrall Church is most beautifull , and numbred among the seuen miracles of the world , being begun in the yeere 1277 , and scarce finished in twentie eight yeeres . In the building of one gate thereof , they say , three Kings treasure was spent ; in whose memory three statuaes are there ingrauen . The Church is couered with lead , which is rare in Germany , where the chiefe Churches are couered with brasse , growing in the Countrey . The brazen gates of this church are curiously carued . The Clocke thereof is of all other most famous , being inuented by Conradus Dasipodius , in the yeere 1571. Before the Clocke stands a globe on the ground ; shewing the motion of the heauens , starres and planets ; namely , of the heauen carried about by the first mouer , in twenty foure houres , of Saturne by his proper motion carried about in thirty yeeeres , of Iupiter in twelue , of Mars in two , of the Sunne , Mercury and Venus in one yeere , of the Moone in one month . In the Clocke it selfe there be two tables on the right and left hand , shewing the eclipses of the Sunne and Moone , from the yeere 1573 , to the yeere 1605. The third table in the midst , is diuided into three parts . In the first part the statuaes of Apollo and Diana , shew the course of the yeere , and the day thereof , being carried about in one yeere . The second part shewes the yeere of our Lord , and of the world , the Equinoctiall dayes , the houres of each day , the minutes of each houre ; Easter day , and all other feasts , and the Dominicall Letter . The third part hath the Geographicall discription of all Germany , and particularly of Strasburg , and the names of the Inuentor , and of all the worke-men . In the middle frame of the Clocke is an Astrolobe , shewing the signe in which each Planet is euery day ; and there be the statuaes of the seuen Planets , vpon a round piece of iron lying flat , so as euery day the statua of the Planet comes forth that rules the day , the rest being hid within the frame , till they come out by course at their day ; as the Sun vpon Sunday , and so for all the weeke . And there is a terrestriall globe , and the quarter , and halfe houre , and the minuts are shewed . There is also the skull of a dead man , and two statuaes of two boyes , whereof one turnes the houre-glasse when the Clocke hath strucken , the other puts forward the rod in his hand at each stroke of the clocke . Moreouer there be statuaes of the spring , summer , Autumne , and winter , and many obseruations of the Moone . In the vpper part of the clocke are foure old mens stutuaes , which strike the quarters of the houre , the statua of death comming out each quarter to strike ; but being driuen backe by the statua of Christ with a speare in his hand , for three quarters , but in the fourth quarter that of Christ goeth backe , and that of death strikes the houre , with a bone in the hand , and then the chimes sound . On the top of the clocke is an Image of a Cock which twice in the day croweth alowd , and beateth his wings . Besides , this clocke is decked with many rare pictures , and being on the inside of the Church , carrieth another frame to the outside of the wall , wherein the houres of the Sunne , the courses of the Moone , the length of the day , and such like things are set out with great Art. Besides in the City there is a faire house , in which citizens and strangers at publike meetings or otherwise , vse to feast their inuited friends . Neere the gate Rheinethore , is the Armory , vulgarly Zeighauss , which aboundeth with Ordinance and all Munitions . They haue a Theater for Comedies , and a Tower to lay vp their treasure , called penny Tower , vulgarly Phennigthurne . They say this City is called Argentina in latine , of the word Argentum , because the Romans of old laid vp their treasure here , and Strassburg in Dutch , of the word strass ( that is way ) and Burg ( that is a City ) as being built where many waies lead to many Prouinces . I had almost omitted one remarkeable thing , namely the faire House of the Cannons , called Bruderhoff , that is the Court of the Brethren . I hired a coach for a Dollor my person , from Strassburg to Heidelberg , being sixteene miles . The first day after dinner I went foure miles to Leichtenou , through a plaine all compassed with Gardens and Orchards and paid six batzen for my supper . The next morning we went foure miles to Milberk , through a sandy and barren plaine ; the Margraue of Turloch , vnkle to the Margraue of Baden is Lord of this Village . By the way thither , we passed a Fort of the Margraues of Baden , where tribute is paid for all Merchandises brought out of Sweitzerland and France , and these frequent tributes are gathered by the Dutch Princes , vpon pretext that they free the way from theeues : to which purpose when the Fayres of Franckfort draw neere , they send out certaine Reyters , that is Horsemen , vulgarly called Geleyte , which conduct the Merchants and their goods out of the Frontiers . The said Fort included the high way with Rampiers , lest any should passe without paying tribute : besides , by the way we might see the City of Baden , towards the South , seated vpon a Mountaine . After dinner we went three miles to the Village Graben , through a sandy ground , but somewhat lesse barren . The Margraue of Turloch is Lord of this Village . The third day in the morning wee went fiue miles to Heidelberg , through sandy fields , but fruitfull in corne , all lying in a plaine , as the rest of the way from Strassburg hither , and neere Heidelberg we passed a great wood of Oakes , full of great hea ds of red Deare , which lay still by the way , and would not stirre for our cries , or feare of our Coach wheeles , but seemed to know their priuiledge , all hunting being forbidden vppon high penalties . Heidelberg is compassed with high Mountaines , on the South , East , and North sides ; but towards the West , beyond the City and a long Suburbe , ( being the sole Suburb in the Towne ) the Mountaines lie open . This Suburbe is longer then the City , and they both lie in great length from the East to the West , and they both consist almost of one streete , and are built in the plaine , though compassed with Mountains . On the South-east side there is a faire and pleasant market place , and not farre thence a very high Mountaine called Konigstull , that is , Kingly seat , vpon the middle ascent whereof , is the Castle , in which the Phaltz-graue of the Rheine holds his Court , and vpon the top of this Mountaine are the ruines of an old Tower , blowen vp with gun-powder . From this Mountaine on the South side runne caues vnder the Earth , to the Westerne part of the Mountaine of Goates , vpon which Mountaine is a Tower called Trotz-keyser , as if it were built in despight of Caesar , and it is worth the seeing , for the antiquity and building , hauing no gate , but being entered by the caue vnder the earth , and being built with lime tempered , not with water , but wine , incredibly durable , at the time when the Emperour making warre against the Phaltz-graue , besieged this City . In the valley vnder this Mountaine of Goates , towards the City , is a pleasant walk , of the sweetnes called the Phylosophicall way . In the ditch parting the City and Suburbe , is a place for the exercise of shooting with the Musket and Crosse-bow : On the North side of the City the shallow and vnnauigable Riuer Neccar , runneth in a plaine by the City betweene it and the Mountaine from the East to the West , and in the same course hauing run more then a mile , fals into the Rheine , and though it be shallow , yet sometimes it ouerflowes the Bridge of the City , as it did in the yeere 1565. passing into the Towne . On the North side you passe a bridge built of wood vpon arches of stone , to a pleasant walke vpon the banke of the Riuer , betweene the Mountaine and the water : and from thence you goe vp to the holy Mountaine , vulgarly Heiligberg : and some say this City had his name of that Mountaine ; but others say it hath the name of the Dutch word Edelberg , that is Noble Mountaine , others of a Colony of Romans , being Heathen , will haue it at first called Heidenberg , that is , the Mountaine of the Heathen . Vpou this Mountaine be the ruines of a Church of great antiquity , first dedicated to Mercury , and since made a Monastery , and neere the same is a ruined Cloyster of Nunnes ( as commonly their nests were not farre distant ) and there is a passage vnder the Earth from one Cloyster to another . This is a most high Mountaine , and hath a thicke wood . The City of Heydelberg , by reason it is compassed with Mountaines , hath a very vnhealthfull aire , which maketh Funerals very frequent therein ; but the water is held very healthfull . In the Innes they aske seuen batzen the meale , but the Students haue their diet in Citizens or Professors houses for two guldens , or one doller weekely : and the fame of the Professors drew many Students at this time to this Vniuersity . There is ( to my remembrance ) but one Church vsed for prayer aud preaching , and there is a monument with this inscription in Latine ; ¶ Viglius Suicherius laid this to the memory of Rodulphus Agricola , borne in Friestand : he died in the yeere 1485 , ihe 28 of October ; he liued 42 yeeres and two moneths . There is another Epitaph to this Rodulphus Agricola , made in verse by Hermolaus Bar barus Patriarke of Aquilegia . Inuida clauserunt hee mar more fata Rodulphum , Agricotam , Frisij spemque decusque soli , Scilicet hoc vno meruit Germania laudes , Qutequid habet Latium , Graecia quicquid habet . Enuious Fates vnder this stone haue closde The Frisons ioy Rodulph Agricola , By whom all praise on Germans is impofde . That Italy or Greece had to this day . While I liued here the rest of this summer , I made a journey of pleasure to see the Cities lying vpon the West side of the Rheine , and hiring a Horse after the wonted price at Heydelberg , I rode two miles and a halfe to the Rheines side , and then halfe a mile further to the City of Spire , where the imperiall chamber is held , in which Court the chiefe differences of the Empire are iudged ; and the Electors themselues , or any absolute Princes vnder the Empire , may bee called thither to triall of law . The City is built in a plaine , on the West side of Rheine , and hath more antiquity then beauty , or magnificence . Here I paid eight batzen each meale . From hence I rode one mile to the City of Wormz , famous for many imperiall Parliaments held there of old : and by the way we passed Frankendale , a little City newly and very fairely built , which place Casimire the Elector gaue vnto the Flemmings of late , who then had built many faire bricke houses there , and then compassed it with a wall ; and Casimire taking vpon him the tutorship of his Nephew , against the will of the Lutherans , who reiected him as a Caluinfst , tooke some of these Flemmings to guard the Castle of Heidelberg . The building of Wormz shewes great antiquity , and wanteth not magnificence , where I paid feuen Batzen a meale . This territory on the West side of the Rheine is very fruitfull , and yeeldeth the best Rhenish Wines , so called of the Rheine by which they grow . From hence againe I passed the Rheine , and returned to Heydelberg . Then I tooke my iourney to Franckfort Faire . The first day I passed foure miles to Bentzon , hauing hils on my right hand toward the East , planted with Vines , and fields set with roots ; and vpon my left hand towards the West , a faire and fruitfull plaine : and here I paid seuen Batzen for my supper . The second day in the morning I passed foure miles in the territory of George Landgraue of Hessen , to Arhelygen , through wooddy mountaines , planted with some Vines , and a plaine for one mile sandy , but the rest good pasture . We passed by Dormstat , where the said Landgraue holds his Court , and there each man paid sixe Fenning tribute . At Arheligen I paid sixe Batzen for my dinner . In the afternoone I passed some three miles to Franckfort , through a sandy plaine , and a wood of Oakes and Beeches , and by the way they shewed vs a strange leape of a Stagge , which being chased , did leape ouer a cart ( if you may beleeue them ) loaded with hey . Franckfort is a free City of the Empire , famous for the Electors meeting there , to choose the Emperour , and for two yeerely Faires , as also for many Parliaments of the Empire held there , and it is called Franckfort vpon the Maene , to distinguish it from another City of the same name , built vpon the Brooke Odera , and named thereof . For the Riuer Maene running from the East to the West , diuideth the great City from the lesse called the Saxons House , vulgarly Sachsen-hausse , and betweene them is a bridge of stone vpon foure narrow Arches . Both the Cities are gouerned by the same Senate and Law , and haue the fame name , either of Francus rebuilding it , or of a Foord for passage of the Franckes or French. The City is compassed strongly with a double wall ; and vpon the East side is the gate Heilegthore , where is the Iewes street , who are permiteed to dwell in this famous Mart-towne , and sucke the blood of Christians by extortion . There is another gate called Freydigthore : On the North side of the City is the gate Brickenport , and a large place for an Horse Faire . On the West side is the gate of strangers , vulgarly Welsh-thore , so called because the French enter that way : it is very strong ; and without the gate there is a very pleasant walke vpon the banke of Maene , among Vineyards and Meadowes , with sweet Groues . On the South side the Maene runneth by , diuiding ( as I said ) the new City from the old . In the new or lesse City called the Saxons-house , is a house of old belonging to the Teutonike order of Knights , which by old priuiledge is to this day a Sanctuary for banckrupts and manslaiers , so they be not wilful and malicious murtherers ; but they enioy this priuiledge onely for foureteene daies , so as when the time is neere out , or vpon any opportunity during the time , they vse to steale out , and returning after an houre , begin a new to reckon againe the foureteene daies . A little before my comming thither , a certaine bankrupt of Colen entered the same for a debt of twenty thousand Guldens . On this side some ground without the wals belongs to the City , but on other sides it hath almost no Land without the wals . The City is of a round forme , seated in a large plaine , the streetes are narrow , and the houses built of timber and clay , the foundations of some being of stone . In the Innes they aske seuen or eight batzen a meale , but Merchants and many strangers vse to hire a chamber , and buy their meat of the Cookes . From hence to Hamburge I and foure others hired a Coach for fifty Dollers , and besides were to pay for the coach-mans diet , for here first the coach-man conditioned to be free from paying his diet , vulgarly Maulfrey ; that is free for the mouth , whereas in other parts our coach-men paid for themselues . Alwaies vnderstand that at the times of the faires , Coaches are set dearer then any time els . The first day after breakfast , wee went three miles to Freideburge , through corne fields set with cabages and rootes , and by the way we passed a Village belonging to the Count of Hanaw . Freideburge is a free City of the Empire , and the buildings are of timber and clay : here each man paid seuen batzen for his supper and for his part of the coach-mans supper . The second day in the morning , we went three miles to Geysen , through fruitfull hils of corne . Phillip Landgraue of Hessen left three sonnes , William of Cassiles , whom Maurice his sonne succeeded , and was now liuing , and Lodwicke of Marpurg , and George of Dormstat . This territory belonged to the Landgraue Lodwicke , ( for all the brothers in Germany haue the same stile of honour ) and he was also at that time Lord of this City Geysell , which is fortified with wals of earth , and deepe ditches , but the building is base of timber and clay , and for the most of meere dirt . These verses were written vpon the gate of the City . Captus erat Princeps non marte sed Arte Philippus , Cum bene munitum destrueretur opus . Nominis hoc patrij Lodouicus amore refecit , Anno bis septem lustra sequente none ; Principe dignus honos , patrias surcire ruinas , A quibus Hassiacos Cbriste tuere polos . Prince Phillip captiu'de not by warre , but Art , This worke of strength was then demolished ; In Countries loue Prince Lodwicke for his part Rebuilt it , seuenty nine yeeres finished , Ruines repaire is for a Princes hand , From which disasters Christ shield Hessen land . Here I paid sixe Batzen for my dinner , and my part for the Coach-man . In the afternoone we went three miles through high stony mountaines and woods of oakes , to Kirnham , belonging to the Landgraue Lodwick , whose Court at Marpurg lies a mile from thence . All of vs at supper drunke sixe measures of wine , besides beere , and from henceforth wee paid seuerally for meat and drinke , and at this time each of vs paid ten Weissenfenning for both together . The third day we passed three miles to Drest , through high mountaines with woods of Oake , and many fruitfull valleies of corne , and each man paid with his portion for the Coach-man foure Weissenfenning for meat , and as much for wine . This territory belongs to Landgraue Maurice of Cassiles . After dinner we passed three miles to Fester , through high mountaines full of oake woods , and entered the City , seated vpon a mountaine by a bridge of stone , vpon which side great store of water fals from the mountaines , the houses were of timber and clay , each one for the most part hauing a dunghill at the doore , more like a poore Village , then a City : but such are the buildings of the Cities in Hessen , the houses of Villages being of meere dirt , and thatched . Here each man paid for his meat and old wine ; and his part for the Coach-man an Orts Doller , or fourth part of a Doller . The fourth day we passed three miles to Cassiles , a City where the Landgraue Maurice holds his Court , all our way lying through fruitfull hils of corne . The City is strongly fortified with wals of earth and deepe ditches , but the houses are basely built like the rest in Hessen . Phellip his grandfather built the castle , and William his father the wals . For my dinner and my part for the coach-man I paide the fourth part of a Doller . In the afternoone we passed two miles through woody mountaines , to Myndaw , in the territory of the Duke of Brunswike , who is also Lord of the City . The Riuer Visurgis runnes by it , ouer which there is a bridge of stone vpon fiue Arches . Here each man paid for himselfe and his part for the coach-man , seuen maria-groshen for meat , and as much for wine . The beere of this territory is very bitter , and like a potion makes one laxatiue . The fifth day we passed three miles and a halfe , through Mountaines for halfe the way , and the rest through corne fields most fruitfull , and dined at Norton , each man paying fiue batzen and a halfe . After dinner we passed two miles and a halfe to a poore Village , through a like fruitfull plaine of corne , and by the way we passed Namerton , a City belonging to the Duke of Brunswicke . In this Village each man paid fiue Maria-groshen . The sixt day we passed two miles to the City Zeason , through hils and fields of corne , the building of the City is of meere clay , couered with thatch , but our diet was plentifull , and each man paid sixe Maria-groshen for himselfe , and his part for the Coach-man . After dinner we passed three miles to a poore village , through wooddy mountaines , yet fruitfull of corne and pasture , and through a great Fen and here each man paid seuen Maria-groshen . The seuenth day we passed three miles to Brunswike , through a fruitfull plaine of corne , end a large Fen set with willow trees neere the City . Many fields as we came besides the corne , were set with cabage and rootes , and within a mile of Brunswike we left on the right hand toward the South , the City Wolfenbieten , where the Duke of Brunswike keepes his Court , and though he be so called of an old title , yet he is not Lord of Brunswike , which is a free City of the Empire seated in a plaine , all the territory round about it being most fruitfull in corne . The City is of a quadrangle forme , and in circuit containes two miles , being held greater then Nurnberg , and lesse then Erford . It hath high wals of earth fastened with willowes , and is very strong , hauing the wals on some sides double , and otherwhere treble , besides that it hath a wooddy valley between deepe ditches filled with water , and is compassed with the Riuer Aneur . Within this wall and riuer are fiue Cities , distinguished by priuiledges , but vnited by lawes . The first seated towards the west , is called Altstat , that is Old city , hauing almost at the entrance a faire market place , and neere it the cathedrall Church , called Martinstifft . The second lying towards the North , is called Newstat , that is New city . The third lying towards the East is called Imsacke . The fourth lying towards the South is called Imhagen . And the fifth which was built first of all , and lieth also towards the South , is called Altweg , that is , The old way . This city of old was the metropolitan city of Saxony , and had the name of Bruno , and the Dutch word Vuick , signifying a Village . It hath twelue Churches , whereof two haue the steeples couered with lead , which being very rare in Germany , is held to be magnificent ; the rest are couered with tiles , one excepted , which ( to my remembrance ) is couered with brasse , which being lesserare with them is lesse esteemed , and the houses are built of timber and clay . In the yard of the Cathedrall Church there is the statua of a very great Lion , which the Emperour Henry the first , surnamed Lyon , erected there . From Branswike I went to Luneburge , and the first day in the morning passed foure miles to a certaine Village , through a sandy plaine , and fenny wild ground , and by the way we passed Getherne a village , where the Duke of Luneburge ( Lord of this territory ) hath a Castle , and he holds his court some fiue miles off , at Sell. Here each man paid for his dinner fiue Lubecke shillings . In the afternoone we passed fiue miles to a countrey house , through like Fenny and woody wild grounds , seeing but one Village in the way ; and here each man paid for supper three Lubecke shillings . Next morning we passed foure miles to a Village Empsdorff , through like grounds : and here each man paid for dinner fiue Lubecke shillings the coach-mans part being reckoned : for I formerly said that hiring a Coach from Franckfort to Hamburg , we were tied to pay for the coach-mans diet , himselfe paying for his horse-meat , as commonly they doe . After dinner we passed three miles to Luneburge , through a soyle as barren as the former , where each man paid for himselfe and his part of the coach-mans supper , eight Lubecke shillings . I speake nothing of the City which I haue described before , but goe on with my iourney . The next morning we passed three miles to Wintzon , through a Fenny ground , and woods of Oake , yeelding some corne , but sparingly , and here our coach-man paid a Lubecke shilling for his Coach to the Duke of Luneburge , whose territory endeth here . Then we passed a mile further to Bergendorff , and by the way our coach-man passing ouer the Elue , paid a Lubecke shilling to the Officers of the Cities of Lubecke and Hamburg , to which Cities this territory is subiect , and gouerned by them in course , the soyle whereof after the passage of the Elue , is more fruitfull , the fields being full of corne , and ditches of water planted with willowes : here each man paid six Lubecke shillings for our dinners . In the afternoone we passed three miles to Hamburge , hauing on the left side towards the West , faire pastures , and on the right hand towards the East , woods of oake , and fruitfull hils of corne . From hence I passed by boat with a faire wind in three houres to Stode , and paid for my passage three Lubeck shillings . These things I briefly set downe , hauing described these Cities before . From Stode I wrote this Letter to Francis Markham , an English gentleman , whom I left at Heidelberg . NOble Sir , I gladly take this occasion of witnessing my loue to you , which in a word I haue done , omitting all ceremonies as your selfe haue giuen me example : Onely for my promise sake , I will trouble you with the short relation of my iourney . When we parted at Eranckfort , you know I had for companions of my iourney two Flemmings , poore Merchants of Linnen cloth , and a Dutch Rider , and a Booke-binder of Denmarke . I comming first to the Coach , tooke the most commodious seat , which these my worthy companions ( forsooth ) tooke in ill part , yet neither their murmuring nor rude speeches could make me yeeld the place to them . Wee passed through Hessen to Brunswike , which iourney since you purpose to take , I aduise you to passe as soone as you can , that you may be out of your paine , and come to more pleasant Countries : for there you shall haue grosse meat , sower wine , stinking drinke , and filthy beds , and were not the way free from robberies , and the people curteous , I know not what other inconuenience might happen to a stranger in any passage . Your diet shall be for most part of cole worts , which was so strange to me , and so hard of digestion , as it greatly troubled me , and wrought vpon my body like physicke . At Brunswike I saw a lamentable sight , which I dare scarce relate to you , knowing your tendernes in those cases , yet for promise sake I must tell you , that I saw a very faire maide of fifteene yeeres , married to mine Host an old ohurle of seuenty yeeres . Be not discouraged , I will tell you a merry accident . Who would haue thought that my companions had dissembled so long their malice to mee , that now it might breake forth with more bitternes ? You know Brunswike is a free city of the Empire , and one of those , which for priuiledge of trafficke vpon these coasts , are called Hans-steten . Here out of custome passengers comming at first to enter trafficke , vse to giue the wine to the old Merchants , to which custome gentlemen for sociablenes haue submitted themselues , so as the custome is almost growne into a Law. Now , for this purpose , salt being put about the table , for all to sweare whether they were free or no , I confessed that I had not yet paied for my freedome , yeelding my self to their censure . To be briefe ; after they had fined me some cannes of wine , and with many ceremonies , had made me free , it remained that he whom they had chosen to be my God-father , making a graue Oration , with some rude ieasts after their fashion , should instruct me with some precepts how to recouer this expence . One of my companions easily tooke this charge vpon him ; and after many circumstances , he concluded in this manner : You are an Englishman , and because your countrey men loue to sit easily , and to fare delicately , I aduise you , that both at table and in coach , you be carefull to take the best place , which if you be diligent to performe , you shall bee soone satisfied for this expence . By chance my place then at table was betweene the coach-man and his seruant , for you know the Dutch are not curious of place , and little regard strangers in that kinde ; but I knew where my Gentlemans shooe wrung him , namely in that I had chosen my place in the coach . And thus I answered him ; Sir I take thankefully your graue counsell , and will make vse of it ; but me thinkes it is too generall , making no distinction of degrees , for if I haue Gentlemen to my companions , who are not willingly ouercome in courtesie , I should rather yeeld them place : but if I fall into base and clownish company , I will not faile to make vse of your counsell . The Gentlemen at Table smiled , and so we ended this ceremony with a health . Hence I passed to Lunchurg , and so to Hamburg ; where the people after dinner , warmed with drinke , are apt to wrong any stranger , and hardly indure an English-man in the morning when they are sober . Therefore without any stay , I passed hence to Stode . It is strange how the people raile on English-men in these parts . For that which we call warre at sea , and the royall Nauy , that they terme robbery and Pirats ships : neither haue they the patience to heare any iustification or excuse . You see what toyes I write , rather then I will leaue you vnsaluted , and if you vse not like freedome to me , farewell friendship . So I take my leaue , from Stode the first of October , 1592. From Stode I passed to Emden , and for the better explaning of that iourney , giue mee leaue to prefix the following Letter ; out of the due place , being written from Emden , and directed To AEgidius Hoffman , a Gentleman of Flaunders , my deare friend , Student at Heidelberg . NOble AEgidius , the Letters you gaue me to deliuer at Breme , haue produced a comicall euent , ( such may all the passages be of our loue , ) which you shall vnderstand in a word . When in my purposed iourney I came to Stode , more tired with the base companions I had , then the way ; it happened , whilest I spent some dayes there with my friends , euery man spake of Spanish theeues , vulgarly called Freebooters , who stealing out of their Garrisons vpon the Low-countries , lay in the villages , and vpon the high-wayes , by which I was to passe in my iourney to Emden , from which Citie a Merchant was newly arriued , who terrified me more then all the rest , affirming that in one day he had fallen thrice into these cut-throtes hands , and though he were of a neutrall City , yet had paied many Dollers for his ransome , adding , that they inquired curiously after English-men , promising rewards in the villages , to any man should giue them notice when any such passed . I knew not what counsell to take . There was no lesse danger from the Pirats of Dunkirke , if I passed by sea , especially in a ship of Hamburg , no other being in the harbour , & they being like to betray me , out of malice to our nation . Besides , the weather was very tempestious , & not like to change . Therefore my obstinate purpose to see the Cities vpon this coast , made me resolue to goe by land . So I bought an old Brunswicke thrummed hat , and made mee a poore Dutch suite , rubbing it in the dust to make it seeme old , so as my Taylor said , he took more paines to spoyle it , then to make it . I bought me linnen stockings , and discoloured my face and hands , and so without cloake , or sword , with my hands in my hose , tooke my place in a poore waggon . I practised as much as I could , Pythagoricall silence ; but if any asked me who I was , I told him that I was a poore Bohemian , and had long serued a Merchant at Leipzig , who left mee to dispatch some businesse at Stode , and then commanded me to follow him to Emden . If you had seene my seruile countenance , mine eyes cast on the ground , my hands in my hose , and my modest silence , you would haue taken me for a harmelesse yong man. Many pleasant euents happened to me thus disguised ; wherewith I will not trouble you , onely one I am tied to impart to you . When I came to Breme , I was doubtfull what to doe with your Letters . I thought not to deliuer them , but keepe them till a fitter time , or at least to send them by a messenger . But in so doing I should haue broken my promise to you , haue lost the fruit of your recommendation , and the opportunity to see your mother and sisters , without hope hereafter to see them . Then I thought to deliuer them , and because I was disguised in base apparell , to confesse who I was , and wherefore so disguised . But when I looked my face in a glasse , I could not for shame take this course . At last I resolued to deliuer them , and to say , I was seruant to my selfe , ( wherein I lyed not , for I haue euer too much obeyed my owne affections , ) and that my master meaning to passe from Stode by sea , for feare of the abouesaid dangers , had sent me by land , with command to stay for him at Leyden . To bee briefe , I went to your mothers house , where a seruant opened mee the doore , to whom I gaue your Letters ; but when he scarce looking at me , would haue locked the doore , I took my Letters againe , saying I had promised to deliuer them with my owne hand ; and so I entred with him , and gaue them into the hands of your mother and sister , who inquired much after you , and so much after my master , as I might perceiue you had made friendly mention of me in your Letters . They entertained me with much curtesie , being thus disguised for my owne seruant ; and when I went away your mother would needs giue mee six batzen to spend , neither would any refusall preuaile , but I must needs take them . So I set a marke vpon these peeces , left I should spend them ; and am not out of hope , ere I die , to shew them to you . To the purpose ; at the dore I met your brother , whom I had seene at Frankfort , and was not a little afraide left for all my disguising , he would haue knowne me . Let it not trouble you , that I tell you another merry accident I had in the same City of Breme . Disguised as I was , I went to the house of Doctor Penzelius , desiring to haue the name of so famous a Diuine , written in my stemme-booke , with his Mott , after the Dutch fashion . Hee seeing my poore habite , and a booke vnder my arme , tooke me for some begging Scholler , and spake sharpely vnto me . But when in my masters name I had respectiuely saluted him , and told him my request , he excused his mistaking , and with all curtesie performed my desire . I will trouble you no longer , but hope by some good occasion to imbrace you , & tell you all the other passages of my iourney . In the meane time I go forward to Leyden in Holland , you ( as you do ) euer loue me , and as my soule , liue and farewell . From Emden the twenty one of October , 1592. I paied twenty foure Stiuers for my passage eleuen miles in a waggon from Stode to Breme . And the first day after breakefast , wee passed three miles to Ford , a poore Citie , subiect to the Bishop of Breme : through wilde , fenny ; and woody grounds . The Towne is seated in a Fenne , hauing a long paued Causey to passe vnto it ; and the gate being opened to vs by night , each man gaue the Porter two Lubeck shillings , and by the way in a village ' each man paied , six Fenning for his person . At Ford the Bishop of Breme hath a Castle , strongly fortified with Rampiers of earth , and deepe ditches full of water ; and here each man paied for his supper three Lubeck shillings and a halfe . The waggoner taking me thus disguised ( as formerly I haue said ) for a poore Bawre ; said these words to me in Dutch : Du knecht hilff zu tragen die packe hye : that is Ho good fellow , helpe here to carry this pack ; I answered , ya gar gern , yea most willingly ; and smiling laied my shoulder to the burthen , and groned deepely , but helped him very little . Next morning early , by Moone light , we passed on three miles , through large and wilde woods , to a Countrey house ; and by the way my companions fell in talke of English affaires , so foolishly , as my laughter , though restrained , had often betraied me ; if twi-light had not kept mee from being seene . Their ignorance greatly shortned my way , with the pleasure I took in their answeres to some such questions propounded by me , whereof my selfe had many times beene forced to giue an account to others . By the way they shewed mee a Hill called Meineidig , of certaine false witnesses of old sinking there into the ground . At this Countrey house , each man paied for his breakfast three Lubeck shillings and a halfe . Then from sixe of the clocke in the morning , till nine , we passed fiue miles to Breme ; through an Heath , and many huge Woods of Oake ; hauing towards the South a Fenne of tenne miles length , which of the vastnesse and wildenesse , is called the Diuels Fenne . By the way within a mile of Breme , each man paied halfe a Sesling tribute , to the officers of the City ; and from thence wee passed a winding paued Causey , to the very City . Men may also passe from Hamburg to Breme by water . This Citie is one of the Imperiall free Cities , and of them which vpon this Sea-coast , are called Hans-steten , for freedome of trafficke , and it is very strongly fortified with high walles of earth , and deepe ditches filled with water : besides that the Citizens may drowne the Fenny fields almost round about at pleasure . The building of this , as also of the neighbour Cities ; is partly of bricke , partly of stone , and very faire , but the streets heere are filthy . The Citie is fiue miles distant from the sea ; And the riuer Visurgis running from the South east to the North VVest , by the South west side of the City runneth al the length of the same . On the North east side , the walles of earth are broad , and there bee three faire gates , with strong Rampiers . Vpon the South West side , being compassed all with Fennes , there bee no walles . In the furthest angle or corner towards the North west , where the City growes narrow ; there is a strong Fort built , & the gate is within an Iland , beyond which lies a plaine of faire pastures . Osen-bridge lies not farre hence , from which towne great quantity of narrow linnen cloth is brought into England . At Breme I paied halfe a Doller for dinner , supper and breakfast ; and a stiebkin or measure of wine extraordinary . They had heere also the custome of making strangers free , and the same ceremony of giuing salt to sweare by ; and I confessing that I was not free , committed my fine to their censure , hoping they would deale better with mee , for my poore disguised habit , but it saued me nothing ; the chiefe man saying to mee in Dutch : Gutt gesell du must gedult haben , es geit gleich bistu knecht oder here , deise gewonheit betrefft beyde zu gleich . That is , good fellow thou must haue patience , it is all one whether thou beest a seruant or a master , this custome toucheth both alike . After dinner , taking my iourney from Breme , wee passed a mile vpon a stony Causey , called Steinweck , that is , stony way ; and there each man paied to the officers of Breme , a quarter of a Stiuer . Then entering the Territory of the Graue ( that is Count ) of Oldenburg , we passed a mile through faire pastures , compassed with ditches of water , to a village , where each man paid a Sesling to the Count , and to this place each man paid for his Waggon fiue groates . Here when my companions had drunke their fill , and had slept a while in the straw , as my selfe did vpon a bench , to shun the stinking heat of the stoue ; we hyred another waggon for three miles , paying fifteene groats : and that we might more securely passe , wee tooke our iourney at midnight , through a heath of huge woods of Oake , and came to Oldenburge , early in the morning before the gates were open . The Citie is built of meere clay , but the Counts Castle is built in a round forme of stone , with deepe ditches of water , ouer which they passe by a drawing bridge , and both the Castle and the City are strongly fortified . Heere we had English beere , the goodnesse whereof made my companions speake much in honour of England , and of the Queene , with much wonder that shee being a Virgine , was so victorious against the Spaniards , till in this discourse they all fell fast asleepe . After breakfast the next morning , wee hauing hired a waggon for eighteene groates , passed foure miles in the territory of the said Count ; and one mile to Stickhausen , in the territory of the Count of Emden , who had a Castle there . Then because we could get no waggon in this place , wee went one mile further on foot , which being very long , and my selfe hauing some gold Guldens in my shooes , which I could not remoue without suspicion ; the way was very irkesome to mee , and we came to a countrey house , but wee found good cheere , each man paying for his supper seuen groates . My selfe sitting last at the table , by reason of my poore habit , paied as much as the best , and fedde on the worst , but I had more minde of my bed , then of my meat . And one of my companions after supper , hauing streight boots , when I had taught him to pull off one by the helpe of a staffe , for recompence of my counsell , desired mee to pull off the other , which being disguised as I was , I could not well refuse . The next morning we hired a waggon for eleuen stiuers , and passed along mile to Leere , a towne subiect to the Count of Emden , who dwelt not far off , at Dunort a strong Castle . Our way through a Fen , was so deepe , as the waggon wheeles being pulled off , we went good part of the way on foot . Here we vnderstood that the Spanish Free-booters ( called by the English Malecontents ) lay at Aurick , another castle of the said Count , and being loded with booty , had taken a barke by force , to passe ouer the Emsz. These cut-throates vsed at this time to raunge out of the Spanish Garrisons vpon the Low-countries , & to spoile all passengers in these parts , which they did with more confidence , because the Count of Oldenburg , being offended with the Citizens of Breme , permitted these theeues to rob them , who were also very malicious against those of Breme , because they had lately taken thirty foure Free-booters ; and beheading them altogether , had set vp their heads vpon stakes . Besides the Count of Emden hauing beene lately driuen out of Emden , by the Citizens in a tumult about religion , did permit these Free-booters to lie in his Country , and spoyle the Merchants of that City . The chiefe Captaine of the Free-boaters then lying at Aurick : was Hans Iacob , a notable roge , and very malicious to the English , whom he vsed to spoyle of their very apparell , & to handle them cruelly ; mocking them with these English words ; I cannot tell , and swearing that he would make them tell , both of themselues , and of their countrey men passing that way . Some few dayes before hee had taken foure English wollen clothes , and many Flemmish linnen clothes ; which they diuided by the length of a ditch , in stead of a better measure , and we were glad to heare that in this diuision they fell at variance , for when this Hans I acob would haue stopt a part , for the chiefe Captaine of the Garrison , the rest cryed out in Dutch : wir wollen dein mawger kopff lieber in zwey kleiben : Stelen wir sur andern vnd hangen far vns selbs ? That is , wee will rather cleaue thy leane pate in two . Shall we steale for others and hang for our selues ? And they vsed many reproches against him and their chiefe Captaine , saying in Dutch : Finstu was , bringt mirs , hangstu aber , habt dirs : Die Iudem , pfaffen , hauptleinte , vnd in hund , ver dienen ihr kost mit thr mund : That is , findest thou ought , bring it me , hangest thou , take that to thee ? The lewes , Priests , Captaines and dogs , earne their liuing with their mouth ; but these cut-throates , howsoeuer they had passed the Emsz , yet meant presently to returne , and had their spics in euery towne and village . I returne to my iourney . While we lay at Leere for a night , a Doctor of the Ciuill Law seeing mee walke in the garden , and thinking my seruile habit not fit for contemplation , commanded mee to draw water for his horse , giuing mee no reward presently but onely a nod ; yet after when he had drunke with his friends , going out , he said to me , Knecht dore hastu zu drincken , That is , Sirra drinke you what is left . After supper , hauing expected a bed almost till midnight , the maide at last told mee I must lie vpon the bench ; but after , while I was washing my feet , which the gold in my shooes had gauled , she espying my silke stokings , which I wore vnder my linnen , ran to her mistresse , and procured me a very good bed . This effect pleased me well , but I was afraide of the cause , by which lest I should bee discouered , I hasted away early next morning . I paied heere for my supper and breakfast , fifteene Stiuers , and giuing the seruant one for his paines , hee would haue restored it to mee , seeming by my habit to haue more need thereof then himselfe . All this night and the next day , great store of raine fell , and the winde was so tempestuous , as we could not passe by water , neither would my companions hire a waggon , besides that , the way was at this time so dirty , as no waggon could passe it . Notwithstanding since now onely two miles remained of my dangerous iourney , and I thought no thiefe would come out in such raine , I resolued to goe on foot with my companions to Emden , being two miles , but of vnspeakeable length , and difficulty to passe . In the high way wee had three passages ; one vpon the top of the Banke , lying vpon an ; arme of the Sea , or rather vpon the Riuer Emsz running into the Sea , and in this passage the tempestious winde was like to beare vs ouer ; and blinded vs with driuing salt water into our eyes , besides that wee went ouer the shooes in dirt . The second passage was on the side of the banke , from the water , somewhat fairer then the other , but in that most troublesome , that wee were forced continually to leane vpon a staffe , which euery one had in his hand lest being not staied with the staffe , we should fall into the lower way , which was intolerably dirty . The lower way , or third passage , in the bottome of the banke furthest from the water , was for the passage of waggons , but the fields round about being ouerflowed in winter , this passage was now 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . In this way we passed a very long mile , from the little City Leere , to the Village Aldernsea , from seuen of the clocke in the morning to twelue . We come out at first tenne companions in this iourney , but at the very comming out 〈◊〉 six of them left vs , despairing to passe against a contrary winde in a foule rainy day and their feet sticking fast in the dirt , and they mocked at our obstinacy in going . Within a while , my selfe was wet to the skinne , and my shooes at euery step , were almost to the off , so as I was forced to binde them on with foure points , neither did any of vs looke backe at his fellow , to helpe him if hee could not follow , and if I should haue fallen into the Sea , I am confident none of them would haue come back to succour me . After we had gone halfe a mile , one of our foure companions being a young man : with a blacke beard , & able body , would not goe one foot further , though he had but one Stiuer in his purse , and was forced to borrow money of vs , that he might stay in a poore Ale-house . When we came to Aldernsea , the Free-booters spies , came to the Inne & gaped vpon vs , so as though I were wet to the skin , yet I durst not pull off any thing to dry , sest my inward garments better then my vpper , should betray my disguise : neither durst I call for wine and spend freely lest they should thinke I had store of money . Each of vs paied seuen Stiuers for his dinner . Here another of our companions left vs , being so tired , as hee went to bed without eating one bit . So as now I had onely one companion left , called Anthony , a man of little stature , and a Citizen of Emden . We so be free of this dangerous iourney , went forward , and as we came out of the Village , the Free-booters spies came close to vs , and beheld vs narrowly ; but seeing vs all couered with dirt , they tooke vs for poore men , and a prey vnfit to be followed . Wee gathering vp strength went on , till at last wee were so weary , as hauing no strength to chuse our way , wee cast away our staues , and went almost vp to the knees in dirt , in the lower way . At last , hauing gone one mile ( as me thought wondrous long ) from one of the clocke in the afternoone to fiue , wee came to Emden , where my selfe entring the gate , could not stand till the Souldiers writ our names , but had lyen downe on the ground if they had not giuen mee a seat . Now being out of all danger of the Free-booters , in giuing my name , I wrote my selfe an English-man ; the standers by not a little wondring that I had put my self to this dangerous passage . And truly this iourney , if it were free from all danger ; yet the ill diet and lodging would yeeld trouble enough , for which I appeale to Lipsius , who hath pleasantly written of the entertainement in West-Phalen , and Oldenburg . The Citie of Emden lies in the vtmost border of the Empire , and is onely diuided by the Riuer Emsz ; from the vnited Prouince of Netherland , and by an Inland Sea from West Freez-land , being one of them . The Countrey about Emden aboundeth with villages , and from a Tower at Goricome , a man may see at once vpon a saire day twenty two walled Townes . Not farre from this City , neere 〈◊〉 , is the place where the Duke of Alūa defeated the forces of Lodwick of Nassaw , his Dutch-men refusing to fight , except they were first paied . All the fields about Emden are drowned in winter , and the City lying vpon the Sea ; for want of fresh waters they dresse most of their meat with raine water . The aire is very vnhealthfull , but the City is fairely built of bricke , and the Citizens are very curteous . On the South side the Riuer Emsz washeth the City with his salt streames , on which side is the Hauen , and the Citizens are said to haue some three score ships of a hundred tunnes a peece , and some six hundred barkes of their owne . In the Church-yard on this side , many peeces of Ordinance are laid , towards Leere and Dunort the Counts Fort , and the like are laid vpon the Hauen , and some places of aduantage : for the City hath no walles on this side . On the West side , beyond the water lyeth Marish ground to the mouth of the Sea , and vpon this side is a strong old Castle . On the North side the City is compassed with a wall of earth , and deepe ditches full of water , and there be two strong gates , Belgar-port , and New-port , without which the fields are Fenny . On this side there is a passage by boat , to the suburbes on the East side , where the fields without the towne are faire pastures in summer , but all ouerflowed in winter ; and vpon the Rampier of the wall , are many Winde-mils . The City is of a round forme , if it were not somewhat longer from the East to the West . At Emden they pay ordinarily six Stiuers a meale , three stiuers for a quart of English beere , eleuen Stiuers for a quart of Spanish wine , thirteene Stiuers a quart of Rhenish wine , and seuen Stiuers for French wine : my selfe paid for supper and breakfast twenty three Stiuers . CHAP. IIII. Of my iourney from Emden in Germany , to Leyden in Holland , and through the vnited Prouinces of the Low-Countries . ON Thursday the twenty seuen of October , in the yeere 1592 , I tooke ship after dinner at Emden ; being to saile into West Freesland , one of the vnited Prouinces , and paied for my passage tenne Stiuers . The same night wee cast anchor neere Vrspenhurn , a Fort seated beyond the Emsz , and belonging to the States of the vnited Prouinces ; and beyond this Port towards Plaunders , on the same side of the Emsz , lieth the Territory of the City Groning , seated in an Iland , rich in pastures , and at this time gouerned by a Spanish Garrison , which the Citizens had willingly receiued , though the States after besieged this City , and droue out the Spaniards , and vnited the City to the rest . As we lay at Anchor , two little Ilands lay on the North side , one subiect to Emden , the other to Groning , and beyond them lay the German Sea. On Friday wee set saile with a scant winde , and towards night were left vpon a Flat , vulgarly called Gat : where the water forsaking vs , we walked out of the ship vpon the sand , compassed round about with the Sea , till the same flowing backe againe , our ship floated . On Saterday we set saile againe , and towards night rested vpon a like Flat , expecting the floud . Three of these Flats are in this Inland sea , and there be two like Flats in the Inland sea , beteene Freesland and Holland . At last wee landed on Sunday in Freesland , at the Village Aniou , lying neere the Sea shore , whether wee hired a sledge for eight stiuers , and were drawne thither ouer the yce and snow . After we had dined for twelue stiuers each man ( whereof more then halfe was reckoned for drinke ) we went in a skeut by water , in foure houres space , one mile to Dockam : and each man paid for his passage foure stiuers and a halfe , we could not passe by waggon , the high way being then drowned . Nothing were more pleasant , nothing more quicke , then Sea-voyages , if a man might promise himselfe a good wind , and a reasonable gale : but through contrariety of winds and tempests , they commonly proue tedious . This small voyage which afflicted vs foure daies , might haue beene passed in sixe houres , if the winds had fauoured vs. And this hope of a short passage , caused vs to make no prouision of victuals , so as the Barke being gouerned by one Mariner and a boy , who had nothing but cheese and musty bread to liue vpon , and so could not much releeue vs ; each houre of these foure daies seemed a yeere vnto vs. Dockam a City of West Freesland , little in circuit , is in two places diuided with water , which at this time ouer flowed into the very houses . The wall is strong with rampiers of earth , and the houses here , as in all these parts of Netherland are built of bricke . Here I paid for my supper twenty stiuers , eating at an Ordinary , but the company sitting at the fire , and drinking after supper , all vseth to be diuided equally , whether a man drinke or not . The first of Nouember we went by water in sixe houres space two miles to Lewerden , hauing on each side the water , fertile pastures , and passing by two Forts , and each man paid for his passage three stiuers . The City is faire and well fortified , and William Count of Nassau , cousin to Count Maurice , and Gouernour of Friesland , had his residence in the same . The streetes are large , and diuided with water , and the houses are fairely builded of bricke . The City hath no Suburbs , and is of a round forme , but the waters diuiding the streetes , slowly or not at all moued , are in this City ( as almost in all other of these Prouinces ) subiect to stinking . In the midst of the City there is a dam tolet in water at pleasure , which in this place and two miles further is salt in tast . Passengers entering the City leaue their swords with the guard of souldiers , and receiue them backe when they goe out of the Towne . The Villages hereabouts paid yeerely contribution to the Spanish garison of Groning , left they should breake in , and spoile them . Here ( they say ) the first sermon of reformed religion was made , in the Monastery of the Iacobinet : and here I paid for my supper foureteene stiuers . From Lewerden we went by water from eight a clocke in the morning , to fiue in the afternoone , two-miles to Froniker , an Vniuersity of Friesland , lately renewed , and one mile to the City Harlingen , and we paid six stiuers for our passage . Entering this City , we left our swords with the guard of souldiers , who restored them to vs when wee went away . It is a little City , and lieth in length from the East to the West , but is somewhat more narrow towards the North , where the houses are thinly built . On the west and North sides , lies an arme of the Sea , comming out of the German Sea , and here inclosed with the continent and Ilands . On the South and East sides without the gates , are faire pastures in a large plaine . I lodged in an Englishmans house , the chiefe Host of the City , who either dispising England and Englishmen , or too much respecting his masters of Friesland , gaue me such entertainment , as I tooke him for one of the old Picts : for hauing placed his Gentlemen of Friesland at one table , he called me to the second , and seeing that I tooke it in ill part , lest I should no lesse dislike my lodging , he intreated a gentleman of Friesland to admit me partner of his bed , but I hearing the gentleman condition with him about the cleannesse of my body and linnen , for very scorne would not trouble his worship , but chose rather to lie vpon a bench . And it was most ridiculous , that this Host excused himselfe to me , as hauing for countries sake made bold with me , whom he had neuer seene before . I paid for my supper and breakefast with wine , thirty stiuers , and one of my consorts drinking no wine , paid sixeteene , whereof nine was for beere . From Harlingen I went by the said Inland Sea , vulgarly called Zwidersea , foureteene miles to Amsterdam , and paid eight stiuers for my passage . Some of our passengers going onely to Enchusen , paid fiue stiuers , for by couenant betweene the Cities , the ships must land their passengers at Enchusen , and there receiue such new passengers as they find , and one ship at least is bound daily to make this passage . From the said Harlingen a City of Friesland , wee passed in foure houres saile to Enchusen a City of Holland , which is fortified with a wall of earth , and strong rampiers , and lieth in length from the North to the South . The Hauen lies on the East side ; and the new City was then building towards the West side . This City lying betweene the mouth of the German sea , and Amsterdam , another City of Holland , and in the beginning of the warre taking part with the Prince of Orange , forced Amsterdam by stopping all supply of victuals , to yeeld to the said Prince . Hauing made short stay here , we tooke ship againe , and sayling from siue a clocke in the euening , to twelue in the night , in the same Inland sea , we entered the Riuer Tay , where we cast anchor till foure in the morning , and then setting sayle , passed one mile in that Riuer before sixe of the clocke , and landed at Amsterdam . Fiue streetes of this City are diuided with water the Riuer : Tay flowes like a large and calme sea on the North side , where is a safe port , the trafficke being great in this City , and at Midleburg since the passage to Antwerpe was stopped . Vpon the Hauen lics a field or market place , called Campplata , where the Citizens vse to behold their friends going to sea , and returning home . From this place towards the South lies Warmerstrat , a long and large street , betweene two Riuers , which part of the City is called , the new Ditch . The Merchants in summer meet vpon the Bridge , and in winter they meet in the New Church , in very great number , where they walke in two rankes by couples , one ranke going vp , and another going downe , and there is no way to get out of the Church , except they slip out of the doores , when in one of those rankes they passe by them . On the East side of the City there is a wall of stone , higher then the City , hauing a pleasant walke vpon it . In the same place are houses for exercise of shooting in gunneo and crosse-bowes : beyond this wall there is another of earth , and betweene these wals the new City was plotted out , where of few houses were then built , but since I heare it is fully finished . Likewise on the South and West sides there be two like wals , and between them the plot of the said new City , in which many faire houses were then built . The fields on all sides without the gates being fenny and drowned with water , doe make the City more strong , but for this cause ( they say ) the foundations of the houses being laid in water , cost as much or more as the houses themselues . The Riuer Amster ( of which , and the word dam , the City is named ) running from the South through three lakes , entereth this city , and passing through it , fals into the Riuer Tay on the North side . The City hath fiue gates , which are shut at dinners and suppers , though the danger of the warre be farre from them . There be two Churches in which they haue two sermons each second day , and foure on sunday . The City lay in length from the North to the South , but adding the plot of the new City , it is of a round forme . The streetes are narrow , and the building of bricke , with a low roofe , shewed antiquity . They haue two Almeshouses ( called Gasthausen , that is , Houses for strangers ) which were of old Monasteries . One of these houses built round , was a Cloyster for Nunnes , wherein sixty beds at this time were made for poore weomen diseased , and in another chamber thereof were fifty two beds made for the auxiliary Soulders of England , being hurt or sicke , and in the third roome were eighty one beds made for the hurt and sicke Souldiers of other Nations : to which souldiers and sicke weomen they giue cleane sheetes , a good diet , and necessary clothes , with great cleanlinesse , and allow them Physitians & Surgions to cure them : and most of the Cities in these Prouinces haue like houses . Here I lodged with an English-man , and paid for dinner and supper twenty stiuers , and for a guest inuited to supper , ten stiuers , and for three pints or chopines of Spanish wine , twenty one stiuers . From Amsterdam I went in a boat three miles to Harlam , and paid for my passage foure stiuers : we had not passed farre from Amsterdam , when we came to a damme , shutting out the flowing of the sea , for the waters are salt thus farre , though the ebbing and the flowing of the sea can hardly be discerned at Amsterdam , for the depth of the Riuer Tay ; aud because Inland seas shew little ebbing or flowing . Our boat was lifted ouer this damme by ropes , and so let fall into the water on the other side , for which the Mariners paid tribute . There is another damme for greater Barkes , and as by these dammes they let in waters to the Land at pleasure , so they haue other dams at Torgay to let them out againe into the Sea , when the Land hath too much water . From hence we had the Sea-shore all the way on the North side , not farre distant and on both sides of the water in which we passed , were faire pastures , parted with ditches of water . The Riuer running from Amsterdam , from the East to the North , doth turne neere Harlam towards the South , and diuideth the City , which on all sides is compasied with Nauigable waters . On the North side neere the gate Ians-port , Don Frederick , sonne to the Duke of Alun , pitched his tent in a meadow , when he besieged the City with the Spanish forces , and much spoiled those parts , beating downe Gentlemens faire houses ( dwelling frequently in that part ) with his Artillery , playing into this street , hauing the name of the Knights of Saint Iohn . On the same side are two other gates , Sayle-port , and Cruyse-port , and without them toward the sea , being halfe a mile distant , are very faire pastures , but there is no riuer nor ditch that leads from the City to the sea . For these Prouinces haue onely three passages to goe to sea : one betweene Rotherodam and Bril , a Fort of Zealand , the second at Vlishing another Port of Zealand , and the third from Amsterdam betweene two Ilands , called rhe Fly and Shelling . Wee comming from Amsterdam to Harlam , entred the Citie by the gate Kleine holt Port , on the East side , where the very Almes-houses were beaten downe , in the aforesaid siege of the Spaniards , and the walles then beaten downe , were not yet rebuilt . On the South side is the fifth gate , Grote-holt Port , the street whereof is the fairest , next that of the Knights of Saint Iohn . On this side was a wall of stone , but at this time they were building another very strong wall beyond it of earth . In the New-street is the house for exercise of shooting , and another old house for the same vse , and one market-place sweetly shaded with trees , and a second market-place of good length for the selling of Cattle . Likewise on this side another part of the Spanish Army lay , and destroyed a most pleasant Wood , of which the gate and street haue the name . And they report that the Spaniards taking the City , vsed great cruelty to all ; but especially to the Garrison of the English Souldiers . The Histories witnesse , that three hundred were beheaded ; and more then two hundred drowned in the Lake , called Harlam-mere . On the West side the Citie is compassed with a wall of earth , and there bee faire pastures betweeue the City and the Sea. Among the Churches ; that which is called the Great , is the fairest , and our Ladies Church , vulgarly called Vnser-fraw kirke , is the next in beautie . All the sea coast of Holland , is a sandy downe , in which are great store of conies . This Citie makes great store of linnen clothes , and hath some fiue hundred spinsters in it . The water heere ( as most of these Cities ) standing , and little or nothing mouing , is subiect to stinking , so as they are forced to fetch water for brewing by boats . Here I paied for supper , and my part of wine twenty stiuers , and for my dinner without wine , thirteene stiuers . About a mile from the City is a very sweet Hil , called Weligheberg , whether the brides vse to walke , and there take their leaues of the Virgins . And in the mid way towards Almer , is another Hil , where the Counts of Holland vvere vvont to bee consecrated . In the market-place , ouer against the Pallace , they shew the house of one Laurence Iohn , vvhom they brag to bee the first inuentor of the Presse for Printing ; and they shew two bels of the brasse of Corinth , which they say were brought from Pelusium , a City in Affrick vpon the Nyle . From Harlam wee hired a waggon for eight stiuers , and came fiue miles in fiue houres space , to Leyden , our waggoner baiting his horses in the mid way , but staying very little . In the way we had on all sides faire pastures , and passed by the Lake , or Mere of Harlam , lying towards the South , and the sea bankes vvithin sight towards the North. The high wayes in these Prouinces seeme to be forced , and made by Art ; being sandy and very dry , though all the pastures on both sides bee compassed with frequent ditches of water . At the gates of Leyden , the men goe out of the vvaggon , and onely vvomen may be carried into the City , lest ( as I thinke ) the vvheeles of the loaded vvaggons , should breake the bricke pauements of the streets . Hence I returned presently to Amsterdam , that I might receiue money sent me by exchange . So I hired a vvaggon for eight stiuers my part , from hence to Harlam , and by the way I obserued , that the vvaggons hauing past more then halfe the way , must haue the way giuen them by all the waggons they meet , because their horses should in reason be most weary . At Harlam I paied for supper , bed , and breakfast , twenty fiue stiuers . Hence I vvent by vvaggon , and paied for my part of it sixteene stiuers , for three miles to Amsterdam , and there receiuing my money , returned to Harlam , drawne ouer the snow and ice ( which had plentifully fallen ) on a sledge : for which I paid foure stiuers ; and I obserued many markes set vp in the fields , to direct the way to passengers . From Harlam I returned to Leyden , where I lodged in a French-mans house , for intending to bestow all my time in the French tongue , till by Letters I should dispose of my estate in England , and there being a famous Vniuersity in this City , I found no abiding fitter for me then this . I paid for my diet and chamber in this French-mans house three guidens , and fifteene stiuers weekely , but in the common Innes they pay ten or fifteene stiuers a meale , according to the quantity of beere they drinke , and ordinarily twenty stiuers or more , if they drinke wine . Leyden is so called of the words Legt bey de dunen , that is , lieth by the Downes ( so they call the sandy bankes of the Sea , as the English doe likewise in Kent , Leyden is of a round forme , or perhaps somewhat longer from the East to the West , where the Rheine passeth by it . It is a City of much beauty , the houses are very fairely built of bricke , and be vniforme . The Churches are couered with long slates ( as they be almost through all Holland ) and among the streetes one is much fairer then the rest , in the middest whereof is a peece of ground railed in , where the Merchants meet . Many streetes are diuided with waters , which are passed by woodden bridges , and in deede if a man dig two foote in any part of Holland , he shall find water . I said that the Rheine passeth by this City , yet doth it not fall into the Sea , but leeseth it selfe in many standing ditches of water , in this low part of the continent . Toward the North-west about a mile from the City , there is the end of a ditch digged of old from the very City , & vulgarly called Malgatt , because the Citizens spent much treasure , in a vaine hope to make a Hauen for ships , and a nauigable water to come vp to the Towne ; for the heapes of sand daily cast vp by the Sea , filled the place vp , where they thought to haue made the Hauen , as fast as they could dig it , yet was it long before they would cease from this ill aduised worke . Notwithstanding salt water comes vnder the earth from the Sea into this ditch and they carry the same vnto the City to make salt thereof . Vpon the same Sea-shore , towards the North , and like distance from the City , is a Village called Catwicke , seated vpon Mountaines of sands , on the maine sea . Vpon the same shore further towards the North , is a place where they say the Romans of old had an Armory , the ruines whereof ( some musket shot from the shore ) more or lesse appeare , as the wind couers them with sand , or blowing from another quarter , driues away the sand , and so laies them open . Hereabouts they say that many coines of the Romans are oftentimes digged vp , and neere the Hoch-landish Church is a Monument built by Caligula the Emperour , which now belongs to a Gentleman of that Countrey . Vpon the North side of this city the Villages Warmond and Nortwicke , lie vpon the aforesaid Downes , but the City hath no gate that directly leades to them . Leyden hath fiue gates , Regenspurgport , on the West side , which leadeth to Harlam , and to Catwicke ; and white port which leadeth to Hage , betweene which gates there is a low water-gate of iron grates , for boates to passe in and out . Neere White Port lies a house , where they exercise shooting with the Peece and Crosse-bow . On the South side is the gate Kow-port , leading into the pastures . Vpon the East side is the gate Hochwertz-port , more fortified then any of the rest , and it leadeth to Vberden , Gonda , and to Alphen . There is another gate Zillport , which leadeth ro Vtretcht , whither you passe by water or land . The foresaid street , which I said was the beauty of the Towne , lieth from the West to Hochwertzport , on the East side , and is called Breitstrat , that is Broadstreete . In the spring time of the yeere 1593 purposing to see the Cities of the vnited Prouinces , I hired a Waggon for sixe stiuers , and went from Leyden to Delph , three miles in three houres space , through corne fields and rich pastures , and hauing gone two third parts of the way , we passed ouer the water that runnes from Leyden to Delph . In all these parts the high way hath ditches on both sides , and is very plaine , sandy , and very dry , being daily repaired by the countrey people . By the way is a mill , in which they make oyle of rape and line seedes mingled with wallnut shels , and they haue many such miles in those parts . Not farre of , at Voberg , the Histories write of a holy Groue , famous for a conspiracy against the Romans . The City of Delph , lyeth in length from the North to the South , and the falrest street called Corne-mart , lies the same way . Here ( as in all the Cities of these parts ) the buildings are of bricke , but the houses of Delph are more stately built , and seeme to haue more antiquity then other where . In the New Church is a Monument of the Prince of Orange , the poorest that euer I saw for such a person , being onely of rough stones and morter , with posts of wood , coloured ouer with black , and very little erected from the ground . Neere the Church is a large market-place , and within a little Iland the Senate house is built . The Hauen is on the South side . The Prince of Orange dwelt heere in a Monastery , and vsed to eat in a low parlor , whence as he ascended the staires into the chamber , a wicked murtherer gaue him his deaths wound , who flying by a backe doore , was after taken in the Citie , and put to a most cruell , but most deserued death . The Countesse of Buren , daughter to this said Prince , now liued in this Monastery with her family . Here I paied for one meale , for my selfe and a guest inuited by me , and two pots of Rhenish wine ; three guldens , and fiue stiuers . When the Spanish Army most pressed the vnited Prouinces , the Prince of Orange then lying here , to shunne a greater mischiefe from the Spaniards , brake downe the bankes of the sea , and let in the waters , which did much hurt to the Countrey , but saued them from the Spaniards , who with great feare hasted away , giuing great rewards to those that guided them to the firme continent . At Delph are about three hundred Brewers , and their beere , for the goodnesse , is called Delphs-English ; but howsoeuer they had Brewers , and the very water out of England , they could neuer make their beere so much esteemed as the English , which indeed is much bettered by the carriage ouer sea to these parts . Hence I went to Sluse , so called of the damme to let waters in and out , and came thither in two houres , paying for my waggon thirteene stiuers , which I hired alone , for if I had light vpon company , we should haue paied no more betweene vs. Hence I passed the Riuer Mase , where it falleth into the sea , and came to Brill , my selfe and two others , paying twelue stiuers for our passage : but the barke being presently to returne , and therefore not entring the Port , set vs on land neere the Towne , whether we walked on foot . Brill is a fortified Towne , laid in pledge to Queene Elizabeth , for money she lent the States , and it was then kept by foure English Companies paid by the Queene , vnder the gouernment of the Lord Burrowes . The Towne is seated in an Iland , which was said to bee absolute of it selfe , neither belonging to Zealand , nor Holland . On the North side , the Riuer Mase runneth by . On the East side are corne fieldes , and the Riuer somewhat more distant . On the South side are corne fields . On the West side are corne fields , and the maine Sea little distant . Here I paied for my supper and dinner twenty stiuers , and for a pot of wine eighteene stiuers . From hence I returned by water to Roterodam in Holland , and paied for my passage three stiuers . In the mouth of the Riuer of Roterodam , lies the City Arseldipig , and another called Delphs-Ile , being the Hauen of Delph , which was then a pleasant Village ; but growing to a City , and hauing beene lately burnt by , fire was fairely rebuilded . Roterodam lies in length from the East to the West . The Hauen is on the South side , being then full of great ships ; vpon which side it lay open without walles , hauing many faire houses , and a sweet walke vpon the banke of the water . Neither is it fortified on the sides towards the land , nor seemed to mee able to beare a siege ; hauing low walles on the North and East sides , yet compassed with broad ditches . The street Hoch-street is faire and large , extending it selfe all the length of the Citie ; and lying so , as from the gate at the one end , you may see the gate at the other end , and in this street is the Senate house . In the market place toward the West , is the statua of Erasmus , being made of wood , for the Spaniards brake downe that which was made of stone ; and the inscription thereof witnesseth , that hee was borne at Roterodame , the twenty eight of October , in the yeere 1467 , and died at Bazel the twelfth of Iuly , in the yeere 1531. In New-Kirk-street , there is the house in vvhich Erasmus was borne , vvherein a Taylor dwelled at this time , and vpon the vvall thereof , these Verses are written : AEdibus his natus , mundum decorauit Erasmus , Artibus ingenuis , Religione , side . The world , Erasmus in this poore house borne , With Arts , Religion , Faith , did much adorne . The same Verses also vvere vvritten in the Flemmish tongue , and vpon the vvall vvas the picture of Erasmus . Vpon the same West side is the house for exercise of shooting in the Peece and Crosse-bow . The vvaters of Roterodam and Delph , being neere the sea are more vvholesome then the standing waters within land . Heere I lodged at an English-mans house ; and paied for my supper tenne stiuers , for my breakfast two stiuers , and for beere betweene meales fiue stiuers : by which expence , compared vvith that of the Flemmish Innes , it is apparant that strangers in their reckonings , pay for the intemperate drinking of their Dutch companions . From hence I went by sea three miles to Dort , in two houres space ; to which City we might haue gone great part of the way by vvaggon , as farre as Helmund , but then we must needs haue crossed an Inland sea , for the City is seated in an Iland , hauing beene of old diuided from the continent of Holland , in a great floud . The forme of the City resembles a Galley , the length whereof lies from the East to the West . Wee landed vpon the North side lying vpon the sea , where there be two gates , but of no strength . On the East side is the New gate , Reydike , and beyond a narrow water , lye fenny grounds . On the South side , the ditch is more narrow , yet the sea ebbs and flowes into it , and vpon old walles of stone is a conuenient walking place . On this side is the gate Spey-port , and beyond the ditch lye fenny grounds . On the West side is the gate Feld-port , and a like walke vpon walles of stone , and there is a greater ebbing and flowing of the sea . There is a great Church built of bricke , and couered with slate ; being stately built vvith Arched cloysters , and there of old the Counts of Holland were consecrated . From this part the two fairest streets Reydike-strat , and Wein-strat , lie windingly towards the North. Turning a little out of the faire street Reydike-strat , towards the South , lies the house for exercise of shooting in the Peece & Crosse-bow , and there by is a very pleasant groue ; vpon the trees vvhereof certaine birds frequent , which we call Hearnes , vulgarly called Adhearne or Regle , and their feathers being of great price , there is a great penalty set on them , that shall hurt or annoy those birds . There is a house vvhich retaines the name of the Emperor Charles the fift , and another house for coyning of money ; for the Counts of Holland vvere vvont to coyne money at Dort , as the Counts of Zealand did at Midleburg . Betweene the faire streets , Reydike-strat and Wein-strat , is the Hauen for ships , to be passed ouer by bridges , and there is a market place , and the Senate house ; vvhich hath a prospect into both these streets . The houses are higher built then other where in Holland , and seeme to be of greater Antiquity . This Citie by priuiledge is the staple of Rhenish vvines , vvhich are from hence carried to other Cities , so as no imposition being here paied for the same , the pot of Rhenish wine is sold for twelue stiuers , for which in other places they pay eighteene , or twenty stiuers . For three meales I paied heere thirty stiuers . From hence I vvent by water to the States Campe , besieging Getrudenberg , and came thither in two houres space , but the vvindes being very tempestuous , wee saw a boat drowned before vs , out of which one man onely escaped by swimming , who seemed to me most wretched , in that hee ouer-liued his wife and all his children then drowned . The besieged City lies in the Prouince of Brabant ; and the County of Buren , being the inheritance of the Prince of Orange , by right of his wife ; and in this Month of Iune , it was yeelded to Count Maurice , the Spanish Army lying neere , but not being able to succour it . The Sea lying vpon this part of Brabant , was of old firme land , ioined to the continent , till many villages by diuers floods ( and seuenteene Parishes at once by a famous flood ) were within lesse then 200. yeeres agoe swallowed vp of the Sea , and for witnes of this calamity , diuers Towers farre distant the one from the other , appeare in this Sea , and according to the ebbing and flowing , more or lesse seene , doe alwaies by their sad spectacle put the passengers in mind of that wofull euent . And the Hollanders say , that these flouds caused the Rheine to change his bed , as hereafter I shall shew in the due place . From Count Maurice his Campe at Getrudenberg , I failed in six houres space to the Iland Plate , and at midnight putting forth againe , failed in ten houres space to the Iland Tarlot , and from thence in three houres space to the City Bergenapzome , where we landed . By the way we saw one of the aforesaid Towers high aboue the water , being a steeple of some parish Church swallowed vp in the said deluge , of which there be many like sad remembrances in this Inland sea . The channell leading to the City is called Forcemer ; and hath vpon the banke many strong sorts , and in this channell lay a man of warre to defend passengers from the bordering enemy . This City is strongly fortified , and is sented in Brabant , and had many castles of the enemy lying neerert , and it was gouerned by a garison of English , not in the Queenes , but in the States pay , as Ostend at that time was ( whereas Virshing and Brill pledged to the Queen for money , wore kept by English Garisons in the Queenes pay ) and Sir Thomas Morgan was at this time Gouernour of this City . At out entrance euery man gaue his nameto the Guard. Without the City on the West side , many akers of land were drowned , when the Prince of Orange ( as I said ) let in the waters to driue the Spaniards out of those parts , which from that day to this , could neuer be dried and gained againe . On this side I entered the City , where be many poore houses built in forme of a Lutes necke , which being added to the City almost of a round forme , make the whole City much like vnto a Lute . On this side were three strong rauelings , and vppon the necke of the said Lute is the Hauen , in the channell Forcemer , which going no further into the land , endeth in a mill made of purpose to keepe the ebbing water , so as the ditches may alwaies be full . On the North side is the prison , not vnpleasant for situation , and the English House , and the House of the Gouernour ; which of old belonged to the Count of Brabant . Betweene the Gates wouldport and Stephenbergport , which are both strongly fortified , the Riuer Zome fals into the Towne , whereof it hath the name , yet the channell being stopped , it seemes here a standing water , rather then a Riuer . Towards the East , the City is very strongly fortified , and there is the Gate Boskport , so called ( as I thinke ) of the word Bosco , which in the Italian tongue , signifies a wood : for on this side without the gates , were many woods and orchards , till they were destroied in the warre . On this side is another Raueling of great length , and beyond the fortifications lie faire pastures , but somewhat couered with waters . And from hence wee might see Woudcastle , scarce three English miles distant , which was then possessed by the Spaniards . On the South side is a new fort , beyond a strong bulwarke , and a very strong counterscarp compassing the City . And from hence was of old a most pleasant walke , vnder the shade of trees ; to the old castle , some mile distant . On this side in a pleasant groue were many such birds , as I said to be at Dort , vulgarly called Adherne , much esteemed for the fethers they beare in their fore head , and there is a penalty set on those that hurt or driue them away . On this side also is the English Church , and vpon this and the East sides the Prince of Parma in camped , when hee besieged this City . There is in the middest of the City a triangular market place , and from the sharpe end thereof towards the West , siue rauelings run beyond the wals . The houses are built of bricke , and seeme to be built of old . The Church hath a very high steeple , whence the watchmen shew the comming and number of horse-men by hanging out white flagges , and of foot by redde . All the Villages hereabouts , though liuing vnder the Spaniard , yet pay contribution to this Garrison , lest the souldiers should vpon aduantage breake out , and spoile them . The Citizens liue of mannall arts , and the expences of the Garison . From hence I sayled to Midleburge , and at one ebbe of the Sea , passed in seuen houres space to Der-goese , and at another ebbe in foure houres space to Armaren , a City of the Iland Walkern , belonging to Zealand , and I paid for my passage six stiuers . From hence in halfe an houre I walked on foot to Midleburge , the houses whereof are stately built , and very high , especially the new City , and are all of bricke , as be the Cities of Holland , and as be the houses of Vlishing , but some of these are stately built of free stone , yet the streetes are somewhat narrow . Here I paid for my supper fiue stiuers in the English House , where the Host is onely bound to prouide for the Merchants and such gucsts as they inuite , yet many times he admits English Gentlemen both to lodge and eat there . The House lies in the street Longdels , and howsoeuer the Merchants cat there , yet they hier their lodgings scatteringly in the City , and refused an Abbey which the Senators offered them to lodge therein , perhaps out of feare , lest in any ciuill tumult they might more easily be wronged , if they should all lie together . This City is the Staple of all Merchandise , excepting Rhenish wine , for which by old priuiledge Dorte is the Staple . Therefore French and Spanish Wines are here sold much more cheape then other where , because they are free of impost in this place , and haue great impositions laid on them , being carried out to other Cities . The forme of the City is round , saue that on the East side , the buildings of the new City being vnperfected , made it to haue the forme of a halfe Moone , though the plot thereof were round Comming from Armuren , I entered on this East side , by a very faire gate , called the New Gate , where the water falling into the Towne , passeth to the Burse , where the Merchants meet . There is a publike House for shooting , the wall on this side ( as round about the City ) is of stone , and is rather adorned then fortified with some Towers . And this wall is double , vpon the Inner whereof compassed with deepe ditches , many Houses are built . On the West side without the gates , almost halfe way to Vlishing , is Rammakins Castle , kept by English Souldiers , sent from Vlishing to that purpose , being a place of great importance , because the channell going to Midleburge , runnes within the command of their Artillery . On this South side is the Hauen , and without the wals very faire pastures , to the vttermost part of the Iland . Also on this side is a new Hauen made for ships in the winter time , and the gate is called , Rammakins Port , of the said Castle . On the West side you may see Vlishing a mile off , and in a cleere day , the Downes of Kent in England . On this side within the wals is a round market place , and the Senate-house of anticke building , and two Gates called of the Cities to which they leade , Vlishing port , and Longe-ville port . On the North side is an Abbey , and pleasant walking , and another publike House for exercise of shooting . This populous City hath onely two Churches , either because the people being of many sects in Religion , and much occupied in trafficke , scarce the third part comes to Church , or else because the people being much increased by strangers , comming to dwell in these parts , vpon the stopping of the passage to Antwerp in the ciuill warres , it is no wonder that the old Churches will not receiue them . The Citizens may at pleasure drownd all the fields about them . And this , one , and the chiefe Iland of Zealand , called Walkerne , containeth siue walled Cities , besides Villages ; but the aire is reputed vnwholsome . Midleburge is the chiefe place of trafficke in Zealand , as Amsterdam in Holland . From hence I went in a long Waggon couered with hoopes and cloth to Vlishing , a long mile ; and paid for my passage two blankes . Ten English foot companies , one hundred and fifty in each company , vnder the gouernment of Sir Robert Sidney , kept this strong Towne for the Queene of England , and vnder her pay ; being ingaged to her for money lent the States , and the ten Captaines in course watched each third night . The City is little and of a round forme , but very strong . It hath a narrow Sea on the West side , where , vpon the last confines of Zealand and the vnited Prouinces , is one of the three passages ( whereof I formerly spake ) to the Maine Sea. On this side is the Mountaine of the Mill , where the Souldiers watch nightly , and beyond the Mountaine is a damme to let in the Sea at pleasure . On the South . side is the Gate Waterport , strongly fortified , lying vpon the Inland Sea. On this side towards the North , the Sea flowing into the Towne , maketh one Hauen , and towards the East another , and diuideth the City into three parts , the Old , the New , and the Middle , whereof any one being taken by the enemy , yet the other are fortified for defence . Beyond these Hauens or channels , is a Mountaine lying ouer the City , vpon which the Souldiers kept guards day and night , as they did likewise vpon the Bridge diuiding the Cities , and vpon other lower hils , at all the gates of the City , and in prayer time , at the doore of the English Church . This Church is on the East side , and is common to the English and Dutch at diuers houres . Betweene the high mountaine & this Church , was the Gouernours House , belonging of old to the Counts of Zealand , and the publike house for exercise of shooting , but lesse pleasant then the like houses are in other Cities . On the same East side lie two waies , one to Rammakins Castle , the other to Midleburge . On the North side the Downes of Kent in England may easily be seene , and there is the Hospitall or Gast-house for sicke people , and for sicke and maimed souldiers , of which a Mountaine thereby hath the name . On this and the East sides , are two Mils to retaine the water when the Sea ebs , that the ditches round about may alwaies be filled , and if need be to ouerflow the fields . These ditches are commonly a pikes depth , and can by no art or enemy be dried . The Citizens want good water , hauing no wels , nor any fresh water , but raine water kept in Cesternes . The foresaid number of Souldiers in the Garrison was not sufficient to master the Citizens , onely their couragious minds dispising death , kept the Citizens in such awe , as they durst not attempt to recouer their liberty by force , which they hoped to obtaine by peaceable meanes , and the vnited Prouinces depended vpon the opinion of the Queenes aid , perhaps more then vpon the aid it selfe , so as either failing , they were like to be a prey to the Spaniards . Since that time I heard the Garison was diminished , so as it seemes the English had lesse strength to keepe it , if the States changing their minds , should attempt to surprise it . Being inuited by my English friends , I spent nothing in this City . Hence I returned to Midleburge on foot , vpon a paued causcy , hauing on each side rich corne fields , and faire pastures , with many orchards ; and in the mid-way a Gentleman called Aldegondey , famous for his wisdome , hath his Castle , wherein he dwelt . At Midleburge I paid six stiuers for my supper , and two for my bed , and prouiding victuals to carry by Sea , I paid for a loyne of mutton twenty foure stiuers , as also for my washing seuen stiuers , and staying in the Towne two daies , I spent in all foure guldens and foure stiuers . I tooke ship at ten in the morning ; and betweene the Iland Der-goese , and the Inland Sea , called Zurechsea , I saw two Towers of Villages swallowed in the foresaid deluge , and sayling by the Iland Plate , and the Iland of Brill , we passed certaine booyes directing to find the channell . The next day in the afternoone , I landed at Roterodam in Holland , and paid ten stiuers for my passage . Thence I passed in two houres space by boat to Delph , and paid two stiuers for my passage . Thence in two houres space I passed to the Hage by Waggon , and paid for my passage two stiuers ; for which iourney one man alone may hire a Waggon for seuen stiuers . At the Hage Count Maurice with his mother in law the Countesse of Orange ( born of the Noble Family of the Chastillons in France ) and the Generall States of the vnited Prouinces , and Princes Ambassadours , haue their residence , which made me desirous to stay here a while , to which purpose I hired a chamber , for which , for my bed , sheets , tableclothes , towels , and dressing of my meat , I paid twenty fiue stiuers weekely . I bought my owne meat , and liuing priuatly with as much frugality as conueniently I might , I spent by the weeke no more then fiue guldens and a halfe , though all things were in this place extraordinarily deere . My beere in one weeke came to foureteene stiuers , and among other things bought , I paid for a quarter of lambe thirty stiuers , for a Hen seuen stiuers , for a Pigeon foure stiuers , for a Rabet three stiuers . I remember not to haue seene a more pleasant village then this : great part of the houses are fairely built of bricke , though many of them in by-streetes be couered with thatch , and some few are stately built of free-stone . The village hath the forme of a Crosse , and vpon the East side comming in from Leyden , there is a most pleasant Groue , with many wild walkes like a maze , and neerer the houses is another very pleasant walke , set round about with willowes . Here is the publike house for exercise of shooting in the Peece and Crosse-bow , which hath a sweet prospect into a large greene plaine , where they vse to spread linnen clothes in the sunne , and here certaine rowes of trees being planted ; yeeld a pleasant shade to them that walke therein . One of the said rowes of trees called Vinareberg , leades to an old Castle of the Counts of Holland , compassed with a drie ditch , in which Count Maurice dwelt , but in the great Hall thereof were many shops of Merchants for small wares . Vpon the wals of the said Castle , and vpon the windowes of the Church , these words were written in latine . To Charles the fifth , &c. To the most inuincible Caesar Charles the fifth Roman Emperour , the victorious desender of the Catholike Religion , and Augustus . The Prouisors of this House haue placed this , in the yeere 1547. Thereby was the statua of Charles the fifth , kneeling on his knees . In the window were painted the Armes of all the Knights of the golden Fleece . The Histories of the Countrey report the building of this Pallace to be wonderfull , in that the top of the Hall is not ioined with beames , but with arches : but for my part I obserued no great magnificence in the worke . The second of the foresaid rowes of trees , called Furholt , leads to a gentlemans house , the fairest & most stately built in this Village . In the middest of the Hage lies the market place , and the Church . On the South side is the water that leader to Delph : and round about on all sides without the Village , are faire pastures , excepting the North-side , where the sandy downes of the Sea lie neere to the Village . In the Church is a Monument of Count Albertus , Duke of Bauria , and another of a Count of Hanaw , with diuers others , which I omit , as hauing no antiquity or magnificence . While I staied at the Hage , I walked out in halfe an houres space to the village Lausdune , where I saw a wonderfull monument , the History whereof printed in a paper , the Earle of Leicester ( as they said ) had carried with him into England , leauing onely the same in written hand , the coppy whereof I will set downe , first remembring that two basens of brasse hanged on the wall , in which the children ( whereof I shall speak ) were baptized . The manuscript was in latine a followeth , En tibi monstrosum nimis & memorabile factum , Quale nec a Mundi conditione datum . Haec lege , mox animo stupefactus lector abibis . So strange and monstrous thing I tell , As from the worlds frame nere befell , He parts amasde that markes it well . The rest in latine is thus englished ; Margaret wife to Hermanuus Count of Henneberge , daughter to Florence Count of Holland and Zealand , sifter to William King of the Romans , and Caesar , or Gouermour of the Empire . This most noble Countesse being about forty two yeeres old , the very day of preparation called Paraseene , about nine of the clocke , in the yeere 1276. brought forth at one birth three hundred sixty fiue children , which being baptized in two basens of brasse , by Guido suffragan of Vtretcht , all the males were called Iohn , and all the females Elizabeth ; but all of them together with the mother , died in one and the same day , and lie buried here in the Church of Lausdune : and this happened to her , in that a poore woman bearing in her armes two twinnes , the Countesse wondering at it , said shee could not haue them both by one man , and so reiected her with scorne , whereupon the woman sore troubled , wished that the Countesse might haue as many childen at a birth , as there be daies in the whole yeere ; which besides the course of nature , by miracle fell out , as in this table is briefly set downe for perpetuall memory , out of old Chronicles , as well written as printed . Almighty God must be in this beheld and honoured , and extolled with praises for euer and euer . Amen . From the Hage , my selfe and other consorts hired a Waggon for two guldens , and passed to Leyden , hauing on both sides faire pastures , fruitfull corne fields , and some pleasant groues . CHAP. V. Of my iourney out of the vnited Prouinces , by the Sea coast , to Stode and Lubeck in Germany . Of my sauing to Denmarke , and thence to Dantzk in Prussen , and my iourney through Poland to Padoua in Italy . IN the end of the Month of Iune , and the yeere 1593 : hauing now dispatched by Letters , all my businesse in England , and hauing seene the vnited Prouinces , I was in doubt by what way I should returne into Italy : and hauing already passed the two waies of Germany , that by Augspurge , and the other by the Sweitzers , and the way by France being then shut vp by the ciuill warres , the common desire of Trauellers not to passe the same way twice , but to see as many new Countries as their course will permit ; made me resolue to passe through the Kingdomes of Denmarke and Poland , and by the fortified City of Wien in Austria . In which iourney , howsoeuer I should goe much out of my way , and was like to indure many troubles ; yet I thought nothing was difficult to a willing minde . Therefore I hired a waggon from Leyden to Vtrecht , and paied for my part twelue stiuers . Wee passed three miles and a halfe in three houres , by the village Alpha , where the Spaniards incamped , when they besieged Leyden ; and by a little Towne called Gonda , hauing on both sides faire pastures , but somewhat ouer flowed , and ditches set with willowes ; and we came to a little village , where the waggoner gaue his horses meat . Then in foure houres space wee passed foure miles and a halfe , hauing on both sides fruitfull corne fields , and like ditches set with willowes , and so we came to Vtrecht . But a mile and a halfe before we came thither , we passed out of the Territory of Holland , and entred the Bishopricke of Vtrecht , which is one of the vnited Prouinces . Not farre from the City wee saw a crosse , set vp for a Monument of a Bishop dying in battell against the Hollanders . I had almost forgotten the little City Werden , which they shewed vs by the way , and told vs , that the forme thereof was like the City of Ierusalem , which at that time I had not seene , and therefore mention this from their report , rather then from my iudgement . The City Vtrecht is seated in length from South-east , by East , to North-west by West , and vpon the end at South-east by East , is the gate Weitefraw , where the Rheine enters the City . At the other end , Noth-west by West , are the ruines of an old Castle , which the Spaniards kept before the wars , to bridle the City : and there be two gates , Saint Katherine-port , and Wert-port , each of them hauing their suburbes . On the South-west side are walles of earth , but the ditches were almost dry . On the North-east side is the gate Olske-port , and there bee three strong Rauelings , one defending the other . On this side bee two streets fairer then the rest , called New-graft , and Altkirkhoffe ; and there is a pleasant walke well shaded with trees , vpon the banke of the Riuer . In the midst of the City is the Cathedrall Church , hauing a faire Tower , and a Bell , which they report to be of eighteene thousand pounds weight Neere to the same is the Bishops Pallace , wherein the Bishops dwelt before the vnion of the Prouinces ; but at this time there dwelled the Countesse of Meurs , whose husband died in these warres . In the same part lie the market place , and the Senate house . The houses of the City are of bricke , and fairely built , but lose much of their beautie by being couered on the outside with boords , and they seeme to haue more antiquitic , then the buildings of Holland . There be thirty Churches , but onely three are vsed for diuine seruice . In Saint Maries Church , ( which as I remember is the Cathedrall Church ) these verses are written vpon a piller . Accipe posteritas quod per tua secula narres , Taurinis culibus fundo solidata columna est . Posterity heare this , and to your children tell , Bull hydes beare vp this piller from the lowest hell . Vpon a second piller this is written in Latine . A Frison killed the Bishop because hee had learned of him , being drunke , and betrayed by his sonne , the Art to stop a gulfe in this place , the yeere 1099. Vpon a third piller this is written in Latine : The Emperour Henry the fourth , built this Church to our Lady , because hee had pulled downe another Church at Milane , dedicated to her . And to my vnderstanding , they shewed me at this time manifest signes of the aforesaid gulfe , which these inscriptions witnesse to haue beene in this place . Heere I paied for my supper twenty stiuers , and for my breakefast six stiuers . From hence I went to Amsterdam , fiue miles in three houres space , and paied for my passage in the waggon ten stiuers . For halfe the way on both sides wee had faire pastures , and saw many strong Castles belonging to Gentlemen . Neere Vtrecht , at the passage of a riuer each man paid a Doight , and before wee came to the halfe way , we passed the confines of this Bishopricke , and entred the County of Holland . Then in the space of two houres and a halfe , we came to Amsterdam , hauing in our way on both sides faire pastures . On Friday in the beginning of the Month of Iuly , at fiue a clocke in the euening , I tooke ship , vpon the Mast whereof was a garland of Roses , because the master of this ship then wooed his wife , which ceremony the Hollanders vsed . And the sea being calme , wee passed eight miles to Enchusen , where wee cast anchor . By the way wee passed a shole , where our sterne struck twise vpon the sand , not without feare of greater mischiese . On Saturday we'sayeld betweene West Freesland vpon our right hands towards the East , and Holland vpon our left hands towards the West , and after tenne miles sayling , came to the Iland Fly , which being of small compasse , and consisting of sandy hils , hath two villages in it . From hence they reckon twenty eight miles by sea to Hamburg in Germany , whether we purposed to goe . Assoone as wee cast anchor here , the Master of our ship went aboard the Admirall of certaine ships , which vsed to lie here , to guard this mouth of the sea , with whom hee spake concerning our passage to Hamburg , and deliuered him Letters , commanding that our ship should haue a man of war to wast it . This Admirall lay continually in this harbour , to guard this passage into the sea , and he commanded nine ships , which were vpon all occasions to wast the Hollanders to Hamburg , and defend them from the Dunkirkers , and all Pirats . But at this time there was not one of these men of warre in the harbour , and the Admirall himselfe might not goe forth . So as for this cause , and for the tempestious weather , wee staied here all Sunday . But vpon Monday , the winde being faire for vs , and contrary for the men of warre that were to come in , so that losing this winde , we must haue expected ( not without great irkesomnesse ) a second winde to bring in some of these men of warre , and a third winde to carry vs on our iourney : the Master of our ship ( carrying sixe great Peeces , and hauing some tenne Muskets ) did associate himselfe with seuen other little ships , ( hauing only Pikes and swords ) and so more boldly then wisely resolued to passe to Hamburg without any man of warre . This Monday morning we hoysed saile , but being calmed at noone , we cast anchor between the Fly , on our left hand toward the West , and another little Iland Shelling on our right hand towards the East : and lying here , wee might see two little barkes , houering vp and downe , which wee thought to be Fisher-men , and nothing lesse then Pirats of Dunkirke . Here till euening we were tossed by the waues , which vse to bee more violent vpon the coast ; but a faire winde then arising , all our shippes gladly weighed anchor . At which time it happened that the anchor of our ship brake , so as our consorts went on , but our Master , according to the nauall discipline , not to put to sea with one anchor , returned backe to the harbour of the Fly , there to buy a new anchor , all of vs foolishly cursing our fortune and the starres . On Tuesday morning while wee sadly walked on the shoare , vvee might see our consorts comming backe with torne sailes , and dead men , and quarters of men , lying on the hatches . We beholding this with great astonishment , tooke boat to board them , and demanding the newes , they told vs that the little barks we saw the day before vvere Dunkirkers , hauing in each of them eighty Souldiers , and some few great Peeces , and that they had taken them , & spoiled their ships , of their chiefe & lightest goods , and had carried away prisoners to Dunkirk all the passengers & chief Marriners , after they had first wrung their foreheads with twined ropes , & with many horrible tortures , forced them to confesse what money they had presently , & what they could procure for ransom . Further , with mourning voice they told vs , that the Pirats inquired much after our ship , saying that was it the bride , with whom they meant to dance , cursing it to be destroyed with a thousand tuns of diuels , & swearing that if they had foreseene our escape , they would haue assailed vs by day , while we rode at anchor . They added , that they had left no goods , but those they could not carry for weight , and had changed their ragged shirts and apparell with the poore Marriners . And indeed they had iust cause to bewaile the escape of our shippe , being laded with many chests of Spanish Ryalls , whereof they were not ignorant , vsing to haue their spies in such places , who for a share in the booty , would haue betrayed their very brothers . As we had iust cause to praise almighty God , who had thus deliuered vs out of the lawes of death , so had wee much more cause to bewaile our rashnesse , yea and our wickednesse , that we had striuen , yea and repined against his diuine prouidence , which with humble and hearty sorrow I confesse to the glory of his sacred name . In this Iland I paied for my supper and bed ten stiuers , for my breakfast and dinner eight stiuers . On Wednesday we had a most faire winde , but the terrour of our last escape , made vs stay in the harbour . In the euening I went to lodge in the village , and paied tenne stiuers for my supper and bed , and there I saw great store of all kindes of shel-fish , sold for a very small price . Since this iourney by Sea , ( had besides our expectation ) proued so difficult , my selfe , though I had seene the Cities vpon the sea coast of Germany , yet preferring my safety before the charge and trouble of that way , did resolue to passe to Hamburg by land , with which purpose when I acquainted my consorts ; suddenly al the passengers resolued to leaue the ships , and to go by land ; at which resolution the Masters of the ships stormed , but when each of vs had payed them a Doller for our passage from Amsterdam to the Fly , they were well pacified . My selfe and nine consorts in my company , hired a boat for thirty stiuers , each man paying three stiuers : and so vpon Thursday in foure houres space , wee sailed three miles to Harlingen a City of west Freesland , passing the aforesaid Inland sea . And the same day hiring a boat , for which each man paied six stiuers : wee passed a mile to the City Froniker , where is an Vniuersity , and passing by water through the midst of that pleasant little City , we passed two miles further , to Lewerden , where we lodged , and I paied for my supper ten stiuers . The next morning , being Friday , wee passed in six houres space two long miles to Dockam , and each man paied for his boate hire three stiuers . Without delay in the afternoone we entred a barke , to saile from West Freesland , one of the vnited Prouinces , into East Freesland , a Prouince of the German Empire : but scarce one mile from the towne we cast anchor , to expect the floud ; and lying there , we heard from the land great noise , barking of dogs , cries of men , and sounding of bells , which proceeded from some Spanish Free-booters breaking out of Groning , to spoile the Peasants . All the next day wee sailed , and in the euening for our better safety wee cast anchor neere a man of warre , ( whereof there be some appointed to lie in this Inland Sea , to guard the friends of the States , ) and early the next morning being Sunday , wee set saile , and by the rising of the sunne , landed in the Iland of Rotermere ( which is diuided from the continent by this Inland Sea , and hath the maine Sea on the other side , ) whence soone after we parted , and were put on land in East Freesland , a Prouince of the Empire , and passing one mile on foot , came to the City of Emden . I said that the States maintained some men of warre in this Inland Sea , and these vsed to send out in lesser boates some bodies of men , to search the Barkes whether they be friends or not ; which bodies of men are vulgarly called Dieiagt , that is , the hunting , of a metaphor taken from the hunting of dogs . For my passage from Dockam to Emden I paid ten stiuers , and here for supper and breakefast I paid twenty three stiuers , though the ordinary rate be but sixe stiuers a meale without wine : and for a pound of cherries I paid eight stiuers . In our iourney to Stode , the first day wee came in sixe houres space three miles , to the village Detrem , vpon the confines of the county of Emden , passing through fruitfull corne fields , and faire meadowes ; and being eight in the Waggon , we all paid fifteene stiuers for the same . From hence we went a mile through wild and fenny fields , to the village Open , and each foure consorts paid for their Waggon three stiuers , and our Waggon was driuen by a woman . Here the Graue or Count of Oldenburg hath a Castle , and each man paid for his supper seuen groates . By night we passed foure miles through a wild heath , to Oldenburg , and foure consorts paid ten stiuers for a Waggon . They haue very little horses in these parts to draw the Waggons , like to the gallo way nags of Scotland . The second day wee passed two miles and a halfe in foure houres space , through a sandy heath ground and thicke woods of oake , and came to a Village ; where each man paid for his dinner foure stiuers . After dinner we passed more then a mile through a like wooddy Heath , and in three houres space came to Delmerhurst , where the Count of Oldenburge hath a faire and strong Castle , though it be a poore Village : and here each man paid halfe a stiuer to the Count , and for our Waggon ten stiuers . The same day we passed a mile through sandy pastures , and in three houres space came to Breme , where each man paid for our Waggon foure groats , and for our supper fiue lubecke shillings . From Breme we passed foure miles through wild fields , yeelding some little corne , and thicke woods , and in sixe houres space came to a poore house ; where each man paid for dinner fiue lubecke shillings . Here those which carried any merchandise paid tole : and one man hauing a packe which a man might carry on his shoulder , paid foure lubecke shillings for the same : but all that goe to study in Vniuersities , or be no Merchants , are free from this imposition . After dinner we passed three miles in fiue houres space to Furd , where each man paid for his supper fiue lubecke shillings . The next day from two of the clocke in the morning to seuen , wee passed three miles through a heath and woods of oake , and came to Stode , where each man paid for his Waggon from Breme twenty two Lubecke shillings . At Stode I paid for my dinner in a Dutch Inne foure Lubecke shillings and a halfe , and for a steifkin or measure of Rhenish wine , halfe a doller . I briefly passe ouer this iourney vpon the sea-coast of Germany , because I formerly discribed the same . The one and twenty of Iuly , I passed in foure houres space by boat fiue miles to Hamburge , and paid for my passage by water three Lubecke shillings , for my supper foure , and one for my bed . Early in the morning I passed six miles in sixe houres space , through wild fenny fields , woods of oake , and some few fields of corne , and came to the Village Altslow , seated in a bogge , whereof it hath the name ; where I paid for my dinner fiue Lubecke shillings and a halfe . Giue me leaue to tell you a ridiculous toy , yet strange and true : At Hamburge gate leading to Lubecke , we found a dogge that followed vs , and some passengers of credit assured mee , that for many yeeres this dogge had lien at that gate , and euery day without intermission , watching the first Coach that came forth , had followed the same to this village Altslow , being the bayting place at noone , and after dinner had returned backe to Hamburge gate , with another Coach comming from Lubecke , for Coaches passe daily betweene those Cities . After dinner we passed foure miles in foure houres space , through hils more thicke with woods , but in many places bearing good corne , and came to Lubecke . For my place in the Coach this day I paid twenty lubecke shillings , and this night for my supper and bed , I paid sixe lubecke shillings . Here I bought the foureteenth Booke of Amadis de Gaule , in the Dutch tongue , to practise the same : for these Bookes are most eloquently translated into the Dutch , and fit to teach familiar language ; and for this Booke I paid eighteene lubecke shillings , and for the binding foure ; and for a Map of Europe to guide me in my iourney , I paid foureteene lubecke shillings : Also I paid for a measure of Rhenish wine fiue lubecke shillings , and as much for a measure of Spanish wine . From Lubcke I passed two miles in three houres space , through fruitfull hils of corne , and some woods of oake to the village Tremuren , and paid for my coach the fourth part of a Doller ( which notwithstanding vseth to be hired for fiue lubecke shillings ) and for my supper I paid foure lubecke shillings . I formerly shewed that this village is the Hauen , where the great ships vse to be vnladed , and from thence to be carried vpto lie at Lubecke in the winter . Here I tooke ship to sayle into Denmarke , vpon the Balticke Sea , so called , because it is compassed by the Land , as it were with a girdle . This sea doth not at all ebbe and flow , or very little , after it hath passed in by the streight of Denmarke , being more then twenty foure miles long , so as vpon the shoares of Prussen , Muscaw , and Suetia , this sea seemes little to be moued , and many times is frozen with ice , from the shore farre into the sea ; and the waues thereof once stirred with the winds , are very high , neither is the water of this sea any thing so salt as otherwhere , so as the ships sayling therein , doe sinke deeper at least three spans then in the German Ocean , as manifestly appeares by the white sides of the ships aboue water when they come out of this sea , and enter the said Ocean . And this will not seeme strange to any , who haue seene an egge put into salt pits , and how it swimmes , being borne vp with the salt water . The Master of the Lubecke ship in which I passed to Denmarke , gaue me beere for foure lubeck shillings ; for which the Dutchmen and Danes drinking more largely , paid but one lubecke shilling more , and euery man had prouided victuals for himselfe . I paid for my passage twenty foure lubecke shillings , and gaue foure to the marriners . From Lubecke they reckon twenty foure miles to Falsterboaden , and from thence seuen miles to Coppenhagen , so called as the Hauen of Merchants . We left vpon our lefthand towards the South , a little Iland called Munde , and ( as I remember ) the third day of August , landed at Drakesholme , being one mile from Coppenhagen , whether I passed in a Waggon through some pastures and barren corne fields ; and neere the City I passed ouer the Hauen from one Iland to another . I paid for my Waggon three lubecke shillings . At our entrance of the City , on the East-side , is the Kings Castle , where the Court lies , especially in winter time . On this side , the City lies vpon the sea , and there is the said Hauen , as likewise on the North-side the sea is little distant from the City . When I entered the gates , the guard of souldiers examined me strictly , and the common people , as if they had neuer seene a stranger before , shouted at mee after a barbarous fashion ; among which people were many marriners , which are commonly more rude in such occasions , and in all conuersation . The City is of a round forme , in which , or in the Kings Castle , I obserued no beauty or magnificence . The Castle is built of free-stone in a quadrangle . The City is built of timber and clay ; and it hath a faire market place , and is reasonably well fortified . Here I paid for three meales and breakefast eight lubecke shillings , and as much for beere . The King at this time lay at Roschild , purposing shortly to goe into the Dukedome of Holst , where he had appointed a meeting of the gentlemen at Flansburge , to receiue their homage there , which vppon old piuiledges they had refused to doe vnto him in Denmarke . Therefore I went foure miles in foure houres space , through a wild hilly Country , to Roschild , so called of the Kings Fountaine ; and my selfe and one companion paid twenty lubecke shillings for our Waggon : and though it were the moneth of August , yet the wind blowing strong from the North , and from the Sea , I was very cold , as if it had beene then winter . Roschild hath a Bishop , and though it be not walled , hath the title of a City ; but well deserues to be numbred among faire and pleasant Villages . Here they shew a whet stone , which Albrecht King of Suetia , sent to Margaret Queene of Denmarke , despising her as a woman , and in scoffe bidding her to whet her swords therewith : but this Queene tooke the said King prisoner in that warre , and so held him till death . Here I paid seuen Danish shillings for my supper . In the chancell of the Church is a monument of blacke and white stone for this Queene Margaret and her daughter , and the Danes so reuerence this Queene , as they haue here to shew the apparell she vsed to weare . In this Church are the sepulchers of the Kings , whereof one erected by Frederick , for Christianus his father , is of blacke Marble and Alablaster , curiously carued , hauing his statua kneeling before a Crucifix , and hung round about with sixteene blacke flags , and one red . Hauing seene the King and the Courtiers , my selfe and my companion next day returned to Coppenhagen , each of vs paying for the waggon tenne Lubeck shillings : and here I paid for my supper six Lubeck shillings , and three for beere . From hence I passed by sea , foure miles in fiue houres space , to Elsinure , and paied for my passage eight Lubeck shillings , and for my supper eight Danish shillings . And because I was to returne hither , to take ship for Dantzke , I passed the next morning three miles in foure houres space ; through Hils of corne but somewhat barren , and woods of Beech , to Fredericksburg , and hauing but one companion with mee , wee paied for our waggon thither , and so to Coppenhagen , each of vs twenty two Lubeck shillings . Here the King hath a Pallace , and a little Parke walled in , where ( among other forraine beasts ) were kept some fallow Deare , transported hither out of England , the twenty foure yeere of Queene Elizabeths raigne . I paied for my dinner foure Danish shillings , and as much for beere . In the afternoone we passed fiue miles in six houres , through barren fields of corne , and groues of Beech and hasel-nuts , to Cappenhagen , and by the way we saw a Crosse , set vp in memory of a waggoner , who hauing drunke too much , droue his waggon so fast , as hee ouerturned it on the side of a Hil , and himselfe broke his necke . The waggoners haue an appointed place at Coppenhagen , where they haue a stable for their horses for two Danish shillings a night , but themselues buy hay and oates . And the next day by noone , they must return to their dwellings , though they go empty , when no passengers are to be found . From hence , my selfe and one companion , hired a waggon for twelue Lubeck shillings each of vs , to Elsinure , being fiue miles , whither we came in fiue houres , fetching many circuits vpon the sea coasts . This is a poore village , but much frequented by sea-faring men , by reason of the straight sea , called the Sownd ; where the King of Denmark hath laid so great impositiō vpon ships and goods comming out of the Balticke sea , or brought into the same , as this sole profit passeth all the reuenewes of his Kingdome . In this village a strong Castle called Croneburg lyeth vpon the mouth of the Straight , to which on the other side of this Narrow sea , in the Kingdome of Norway , another Castle is opposite , called Elsburg , and these Castles keepe the Straight , that no ship can passe into the Baltick sea , or out of it , hauing not first paied these impositions . They say there is another passage between two Ilands ( for all the Kingdom of Denmark consists of little Ilands ) but the same is forbidden vpon penalty of confiscation of all the goods . And they report that three shippes in a darke fog passed this straight without paying any thing ; but after , this being made knowne to the Kings ministers , at the returne of the said ships all their goods were confiscated . In respect of the Danes scrupulous and iealous nature , I did with great difficulty , ( putting on a Merchants habite , and giuing a greater reward then the fauour deserued , ) obtaine to enter Croneburg Castle , which was built foure square , and hath only one gate on the East side , where it lies vpon the straight . Aboue this gate is a chamber in which the King vseth to eat , and two chambers wherein the King and Queene lie apart . Vnder the fortification of the Castle round about , are stables for horses , and some roomes for like purposes . On the South-side towards the Baltick sea , is the largest roade for ships . And vpon this side is the prison , and aboue it a short gallery . On the West side towards the village is the Church of the Castle , & aboue it a very faire gallery , in which the King vseth to feast at solemne times . On the North side is the prospect partly vpon the Iland , and partly vpon the Narrow sea , which reacheth twenty foure miles to the German Ocean . And because great store of ships passe this way in great Fleets , of a hundreth more or lesse together : this prospect is most pleasant to all men , but most of all to the King , seeing so many shippes , whereof not one shall passe , without adding somewhat to his treasure . On this side lie two chambers , which are called the King of Scotland his chambers , euer since his Maiesty lodged there , when he wooed and married his Queene . The hangings thereof were of redde cloch , and the chaires and stooles couered with the same , but they said that the rich furniture was laid vp in the Kings absence . The Hauen will receiue great number of shippes , and it hath Croneburge Castle on the North side , the Castle of Elsburg on the East side , and Zealand ( the chiefe Iland of the Kingdome ) on the West side , and the Iland Wheen on the South side . To which Iland the long straight or narrow sea lies opposite towards the North , leading into the German Ocean . This Iland Wheen is a mile long , and not altogether so broad , hauing onely one groue in it . This solitary place , King Fredrick , Father to Christianus now raigning , gaue to a Gentleman called Tugo-Brahe for his dwelling , who being a famous Astronomer liued here solitarily at this time , & was said to haue some Church liuings for his maintenance , and to liue vnmarried , but keeping a Concubine , of whom he had many children , & the reason of his so liuing , was thought to be this ; because his nose hauing been cut off in a quarrell , when he studied in an Vniuersitiy of Germany , he knew himselfe thereby disabled to marry any Gentlewoman of his own quality . It was also said that the gentlemen lesse respected him for liuing in that sort , and did not acknowledge his sonnes for Gentlemen . King Frederick also gaue this learned Gentleman of his free gift , many and very faire Astronomicall instruments , and he liuing in a pleasant Iland , wherein no man dwelt but his family , wanted no pleasure which a contemplatiue man could desire . Besides the aforesaid instruments , this Gentleman had a very faire Library , full of excellent bookes , and a like faire still-house . Besides not farre from his house , he had a little round house of great beauty , in which he did exercise his speculation , the couer thereof being to bee remoued at pleasure , so as lying with his face vpward , he might in the night time fully behold the Starres , or any of them . In this little house all famous Astronomers vvere painted , and the following Verses were added , each to the picture , to which they belong . Sulueta Heroes : vetus O Timochare salue , AEther is ante alios ause subire polos . God saue ye worthies : old Timocherus I greet thee , more then many venturous , To mount the Starres and shew them vnto vs. Tu quoque demensus Solis Lunaeque recursus , Hipparche , & quot quot sidera Olympus habet . And thou Hipparchus , thou didst measure euen , The course of Sun , Moone , and all Starres of heauen Antiquos superare volens , Ptolomee labores , Orbibus & numeris promptius astra locas . Ptolomy , thou to passe old ages reach , The Numbers and the Orbes dost better teach . Emendare aliquid satis Albategne studebas , Syderaconatus post habuere tuos . Thou Albategnus somewhat yet to mend Didst striue , but wert preuented by thine end . Quod labor & studium reliquis , tibi contulit Aurum Alphonse , vt tantis annumerere viris . These got by paines and study , thou by gold Alphonsus , with such men to be inrol'd . Curriculis tritis diffise Copernice , terram Innitam , astriferum flectere cogis iter . Copernicus , thou old said sawes didst doubt , Thou mak'st heauen stand , and earth turne round about . In the best place this Gentleman Tugo Brahe had set his owne picture , with the following Verses ; Quaesitis veterum & proprijs , normoe astra subegi , Quantiid : Iudictum posteritatis eret . With old Rules and my owne , the Starres I place , Which after-times , as it deserues , shall grace . Many Instruments are there placed by him , which himselfe inuented , and hee hath made a solemne dedication of the house to the ages to come , with earnest prayers that they will not pull downe this Monument . The Danes thinke this Iland Wheen to be of such importance , as they haue an idle fable , that a King of England should offer for the possession of it , as much scarlet cloth as would couer the same , with a Rose-noble at the corner of each cloth . Others tell a fable of like credit , that it was once sold to a Merchant , whom they scoffed when he came to take possession , bidding him take away the earth he had bought . The great reuenew exacted in this straight , hath giuen occasion to these and the like fables . And in truth , if either the King of Suetia , or the free City of Lubeck , had the possession of this Iland , and were fortified therein , they might easily command this passage , and extort what they list , from the Merchants passing that way , and perhaps conquer the parts adioyning ; but the possession thereof were altogether vnprofitable for any Prince , whose Territories lie out of the Sound , the entrance whereof is forbid by the two foresaid strong Castles . But lest I should bee as foolish as they , I returne to my purpose . And first giue me leaue to mention , that there lies a City not farre distant , in the Kingdome of Norway , which is called London , as the chiefe City in England is called . Vpon Sunday , the twenty six of August , in the yeere 1593 , I tooke an English ship heere , to saile into Prussen , hauing first bought for my victuals halfe a lambe for twelue Danish shillings , thirty egges for six shillings , and some few pots of Spanish wine , for forty two Danish shillings , with some other small prouisions . From Elsinure to Dantzk , they reckon eighty English miles . Assoone as wee were come out of the harbour , wee saw two ships sayling two contrary wayes , and yet hauing both a forewind , which sometimes happens vpon the shoare , as marriners know . For of these two contrary winds , the one is airy , which holds when you are gone into the maine , the other is from the earth , and in short time faileth at the very shore : which euent we presently saw with our eyes , one of the ships going fairely on his course , the other casting anchor . The English ship in which I went , was called the Antilope , being of one hundred fifty tuns , or thereabouts , and one Master Bodley was the Master thereof , who shewed me manifest signes , where his ship in two places had beene struck with lightning ; the first whereof passed into the pumpe , and rent it , but comming to the water , was by the nature thereof carried vpward , and comming out at the top of the pumpe , made two little holes ; then passing to the great Mast , rent it , and made a great crany therein , from the hatches to the top . The second struck the top of the said maine Mast , and againe rent it , in such wise as it would scarcely beare saile , till wee might come to Dantzk , where the best Mastes are sold at a good rate . The first day we sayled in the Baltick sea , some fiue miles with a scant winde , and cast anchor neere Copenhagen . With a faire winde and good gaile , Marriners vsually sayle some three Dutch leagues in an houre . On Monday early , wee sayled along the shore three miles to Falsterboden . On Tuesday early , wee sayled eighteene miles to the Iland Brentholm , and vpon our left hands saw the land in two places , and there sounding with our plummet , sand of Amber stuck thereunto . The same day by noone , wee sayled the length of that Iland ; and vpon Wednesday , by three of the clocke in the morning , hauing sayled thirty miles , we passed by Rose-head , being a Promentory 〈◊〉 Dantzk . On Thurs-day by eight of the clocke in the morning , hauing sayled eighteene miles , we came to a Land called Rettell , and entered the Port of Meluin , where the water was scarce two fadome deepe , our ship drawing one fadome and a halfe : the entry was narrow , and there were many booyes floting vpon shoales & sands ; and the weather being calme , we were drawne in by a boate with Oares . In like cases ships vse to draw themselues in , by the casting and weighing of Anchors , with great labour , and flow riddance of way . From Kettell we passed ten miles , and came to the Port of Meluin . Iu the aforesaid entry of the Riuer , on the right hand towards the West , we saw Dantzke seated not farre from the sea shore , where it hath a hauen , but not so safe as this : and towards the North-east in the same place a channell runneth vp to Konigsberg , the Court of the Duke of Prussen . The Port of Meluin is searce ten foot deepe , but our ship passed through the mud , like a plow vpon land . This port is a little distant from the City , on the North-side , where we entered by a faire large street , called Martgasse , lying thence towards the South . Prussen of old was subiect to the order of the Teutonicke Knights , but by agreement made betweene the King of Poland and the Margraue or Marques of Brandeburg , Master of the said order , part of the prouince was giuen to the said Marques and his heires , with title of Duke , vnder homage to the King of Poland , with condition that for want of heire male , it should returne to the Kingdome of Poland ; and the other part was then vnited to the said Kingdome : but Dantzke and Meluin remained free Cities , acknowledging the King of Poland for their Protector , for which cause they giue him many customes , and permit his Officer to abide in the City , ard receiue the same . Meluin is a little and faire City lately compassed with new wals , and at this time grew rich by the English Merchants , hauing their staple in the same . They giue good fare for foure grosh a meale ; and he that paies for two meales in the day , may besides haue meat or drinke betweene meales , at pleasure , without paying any thing . The same euening we landed at Meluin , our Marriners staying in the ship , entertained other English Marriners comming aboard ; and according to their custome , giuing them a peece when they departed : it happened that the peece being of iron , brake ; and therewith cut the Cooke off by the middle , and rent all the prow of the ship . The English Merchants at Meluin had no Preacher , though the Citizens gaue them free exercise of religion : so that how so euer they excused in , by reason that learned Preachers could hardly be drawne to come so farre for meanes to liue , yet I thought them not free of blame in this point ; because our Merchants further distant in Asia , and liuing vnder the Turkes Empire , found meanes by their bounty to haue learned Preachers . Neither indeed did I euer obserue in any other place ( Italy excepted ) that our Merchants wanted Preachers , where they held their staples . From Meluin I went ten miles in one day to Dantzke , and we being onely two conforts ; paid each of vs a Doller for our Coach. In the morning we went sixe miles , and by the way passed the Riuer Begot , comming out of the riuer Vistula , where our Coachman paid three grosh to haue his Coach carried ouer a damme . Beyond this riuer we entered the territory of the King of Poland , and passing all this way through fruitfull come fields , and rich medowes , and pastures , in a Countrey abounding with townes and Villages , we dined in a Village where we two by couenant paying for our coachman , spent each of vs eigh grosh . In the afternoone we passed the rest of the way , one mile in the-Kings territory , where we passed another damme of the riuer Vistula , and three miles to Dantzke in the territory of the same City . The King of Poland at this time was at the Port of Dantzke , called Der Mind , an English mile from the City , expecting a wind to sayle into his Kingdome of Suecin , and had with him his Queene , and many Ladies and Courtiers . Therefore desirous to see the King and the Queene , with their traine ? I walked the next morning to this Port , which is barred with a mountaine of sand , so as the ships must vnlade in the roade , before they can enter this Hauen ; neither is any village built there , but onely one Inne , in which the King 〈◊〉 with all his traine : but beyond the water there is a strong Castle of a round sonne . From hence after dinner I returned on foot to Dantzke . The next day the King had a good wind , but before this ( as those of the Romish religion are very superstitious ) the King and the Queen ( being of the house of Austria ) while sometimes they thought Munday , sometimes Friday , to be vnlucky daies , had lost many faire winds . The City of Dantzke is a very faire City , and howsoeuer few ages past , they had not any houses built of stone , yet at this time many were built of free-stone , and the rest of bricke , with great beauty and magnificence , being sixe or seuen roofes high . And they had publike gardens for sports , banquets , and exercises , which are very pleasant . They haue a very faire Senate-house , called Hoff , that is , the Court ; and the Citizens haue a strange fashion , to put off their hats when they passe by it . From the market place being round ( in which the King of Poland lodged some daies ) to the gate Hochethore ( being richly engraued ) lieth a very faire street called Longgasse ) and leads vp towards the Mountaines hanging ouer the City . The famous Riuer Vistula doth not enter the City , but passeth by it on the East-side , and running towards the North , fals into the Balticke sea , But a little brook enters the City on the South-side , and runnes through it towards the North. There is a faire water conduit , vulgarly called Wasserkunst , where by a mill the waters are drawne vp into a cesterne , from whence they are carried by pipes into all the streetes and priuate houses ; besides that many Citizens haue their priuat wels . The aforesaid brooke driues many mils , among which , one for the grinding of corne , belongs to the Senate , and it hath eighteene roomes , and bringeth into the publike treasure euery houre a gold gulden , and another without any helpe of hands , saweth boords , hauing an iron wheele , which doth not onely driue the saw , but hooketh in , and turneth the boords to the saw . The Garners for laying vp of corne called speiker , are very faire , and very many lying together , in which the Citizens lay vp corne brought out of Poland , and according to the wants of Europe , carry it into many kingdomes , and many times relieue fruitfull Prouinces in time of casual dearth . The Queene of Poland came in a disguifed habit to see these garners : and they haue a law that no man may carry fire or a lighted candle into them . In the Church called Parkirk , the resurrection of our Lord is painted with great art , and the same againe is figured vnder a globe of glasse , which kinde of painting is here in vse . This City compassed with one wall , containes three Cities , gouerned by three Senates , out of which one chiefe Senate is gathered to gouerne the whole City ; and these three Cities are called Furstat , that is , the fore City , and Alistat , that is , the old City , and Reichstat , that is , the Empires City . The whole-City vnited , lies in length from the South to the North , and vpon the South-side is Furstat , where the foresaid brooke diuiding the City doth enter , and there is the aforesaid water conduit , and without the wals a faire village or suburbe called Scotland , in which there is a sanctuary , which offenders may enter , paying a gulden to the Bishop ; and none but Artificers , & for the most part shoomakers , d well in this suburbe . On this side , and towards the East and North , without the wals , lie plaine fields , which may be drowned at pleasure . Vpon the East-side within the wals , are the aforesaid garners for corne . On the West-side without the wals , great mountaines hang ouer the City , and vpon them Stephen King of Poland incamped , when he besieged the City , which hath for defence very high wals on the same side . Vpon the North-side in a corner lies Altstat , betweene which and Furstat on the South-side , lies the chiefe City Reichstat , in the middest whereof is the aforesaid market place , and a publike armory ; besides that great Ordinance is planted vpon the wals round about the City . I said that from this market place , the faire street Longgasse lieth to the gate Reichstat . Betweene Reichstat and Altstat , lie the foresaid two mils , to grinde corn , and saw boords , both ( in my opinion ) very rare . The City of Dantzke , from the Roman superstition , hath the same Saint for protector of their City , which England hath ; namely , Saint George , whom they carry in their flags and banners . And by the way let me remember , that the state of Genea in Italy , and the Iland of Chios , vulgarly Zio , in the sea neere Constantinople , carry also the same Saint in their flagges . At Dantzke I paid fiuegrosh , a meale and being to passe into Poland , where good meat is not in all places to be had , I carried some prouision in the Coach , and paid for two hens fiue grosh , and for each measure of wine ( all kinds being of like price ) I paid ten grosh , which measure is called a stoope , and is somewhat bigger then the English guart . The ninth of September , after the old stile ( for the new stile is vsed in Poland , ) I tooke The ninth of September , after the old stile ( for the new stile is vsed in Poland ) I tooke my iourney to Crakaw , and we being foure consorts , hired a Coach for forty guldens . The first day in the morning we passed fiue miles in fiue houres space , through fruitfull hils of corne , and onely one wood , in that part of the Dukedome of Prussen , which belongs vnto the King of Poland , and came to the City Diersaw , by which the riuer Vistula runneth . After dinner we passed three miles , through a wood and a Fen , to the Village Zunzane , inhabited by Hollanders , who hauing dried the Fen , made the fields much more fruitfull . And from thence the same night hauing passed the riuer Vistula , we went halfe a mile to Gratenis , a City belonging to the Sborosky , a family of Gentlemen . The second day in the morning we went fiue miles , through a wood and fruitfull fields of corne , to a little Citty Colmersea , where that day was a meeting of the neighbour Gentlemen . If you except Crakaw , and the greater Cities , the building in these parts is poore , being of meere dirt in the Villages , and of timber and clay in the better townes , the houses being couered with straw , or tiles of wood , and the gentlemens houses be farre distant one from the other , and of no beauty . After dinner we went foure miles through fruitfull fields of corne , to the City Toarn . Hitherto we had giuen money to a Hollander , one of our consorts , for the paying of our expences , and now by his account each of vs had spent three guldens and a halfe , for he had prouided wine and such things which wee could not find in Villages , to be carried in our Coach. In this City we supped at an Ordinary , and fiue of vs paid two dollers . The riuer Vistula passeth by this City , and for passing the same by a bridge , wee paid for our Coach two grosh , and then entring Massouia , a Prouince of the Kingdome of Poland , the third day in the morning we passed three miles through a wood of firre , and one mile through corne fields , and I haue omitted what I paid for my dinner . In the afternoone wee passed three miles through a wild plaine , and woods of oake to Britzoll , where I likewise omitted my expences . The fourth day in the morning we passed fiue miles , through corne fields and woods of oake , to Quodonab , where I forgot my expence . I formerly said that foure of vs had hired a Coach from Dantzke to Crakaw , but the horses being but two , were extreamely weary ; so as one of our company hauing a letter to take post horses ( if so I may call poore iades ) paying a grosh for each horse euery mile ; which Letter is vulgarly called Podwoda-briefe . I was easily induced to leaue the Coach , and beare him company ; and they telling vs that we had now passed more then halfe the way , we agreed so , as we two who left the Coach , should pay each of vs six guldens for the same . But the Hollander ouer-reached vs ; for we had not gone halfe the way , and yet paid more then halfe the price which we should haue paid for the whole iourney . This done , we two drawne vpon a sledge , passed two miles through corne fieldes that afternoone to a poore Village , and paid for our passage two grosh . The fifth day in the morning hiring a countrey Waggon , and two horses at the same rate , we passed two miles through fields of hops , and sandy fields of corne , and two woods of firre , to Lonzchizcha , and from thence fiue miles through woods and sandy fields , to another village , and paid for our sledge halfe a grosh each mile , and for a horse for two miles sixe grosh , and for three miles seuen grosh . Here we inuited two Polackes to dinner , yet both together spent onely foure grosh and a halfe for vs and them , for we had ten egges for a grosh , and all other victuals very cheape . After dinner we hired two horses , and a Countrey Waggon for eight grosh , and passed foure miles through a stony way , and sandy fields of corne , to Peterkaw , where the King hath a Castle , and there we bought for our selues , flesh , bread , and beere , for our supper , at a very cheape rate , and giuing one grosh to the Hostesse for dressing our meat , and for butter and fier , shee was very well content with it . The sixth day in the morning we passed fiue miles , and in the afternoone two miles , with the same Waggon , for which wee paid seuen grosh , and the same horses , for which wee paid foureteene grosh . And we passed through woods of high firre trees , and some few fields of corne . Our meat we bought our selues , and as formerly our Hostesse dressed it , and we fetched our beere without doores . I remember wee paid three grosh for a goose , two for a partridge , two for a loyne of mutton , and three for a pigge . They sold a bushel of oates for two grosh , which at Thoarn they sold for six grosh . In these parts were great store of hop-yards . After dinner we passed three miles throgh woody hils , and corne fieldes , and paied for our horses and a country waggon twelue grosh . The seuenth day in the morning , wee passed to a poore village foure miles , through fruitfull hils of corne , and many woods of firre , and one of oake , and vvee hired our country waggon with two horses , for fourteene grosh . Further wee went three miles to another village , through hils of corne , and a heath full of woods , and paied for one horse and a waggon , six grosh . After dinner we passed to a village three miles , through fruitfull hils of corne ; and by the way we might see a stately Gentlemans house , and Gentlemen hawking in the fieldes : and I remember not in all my long trauell , euer to haue met hawkers or hunters in the fieldes , but onely heere , and once in Bohemia . In this village the King hath a Castle . The eight day , in the morning , we passed forward with the same horses and waggon , which we had in the afternoone before , and went two miles to Pnecho , and wee paied for our horses and waggon fifteene grosh , and gaue one to the waggoner . Here the King hath another faire Castle . From hence we passed two miles to a village , through mountaines and corne fields , and paied for two horses and a waggon foure grosh , and gaue to the waggoner procuring our horses one grosh . The same day we went three miles , through little mountaines of corne , to Crakaw , and paied for two horses and a waggon six grosh . Heere wee lodged with the Fleming , consort of our iourney , and had our diet after the Dutch manner , and price . Fortified Cities , are very rare in Poland , they placing their strength in their swords and horsemen , rather then in walles . Of all the Cities , Crakaw is the chiefe , where the King and his Councell reside . It is seated in a plaine , hauing mountaines on all sides , but somewhat distant , and it is compassed with two walles of stone , and a dry ditch . The building is very faire , of free stone foure roofes hye , but couered with tiles of wood for the most part . It is of a round forme , but somewhat longer from the East to the West . In the midst of the City is a large market place quadrangular , wherein is the Cathedrall Church , and in the midst of the market place is the Senate house for the City , about which are many shops of Merchants . Vpon the East side of the City is the Kings Castle , seated on a hill ; being faire , and high built , almost quadrangular , but somewhat more long then broad , and lying open on the South side , without any building aboue the wall . On the East side be the Chambersof the King and Queene , with galleries adioyning . On the North side is a faire gallery ; some forty fiue walking paces long , where they vse to feast and dance . On the West side are the chambers of the Queene Dowager ; from whence are priuate staires to the gate of the Castle ; by which the French King , Henry the third , stole away secretly into France . On the same side is a Chappell , in the which the Kings are buried . Vpon the East side of this City , where this Castle is seated , lie foure suburbes ; namely , the Iewes little City , and Cagmen , which is diuided by the riuer Vistula , from the other two , called Stradam and the Stewes . And Stradam belongs to the City , but the rest haue their own Magistrates and priuiledges . Towards the South and South-west , lies the suburb Garbatz , belonging to the City , which of late was burnt in the ciuill war , by the forces of Zamosky , one of the Palatines , and Chancellor of the Kingdome , defending the Election of Sigismund now King , against Maximilian of Austria , chosen King by another party . On the North side are the suburbs Biskop , and Clepart , which haue their owne Magistrates . From hence being to take my iourney for Italy , I bought a horse for eighteene Guldens , and he that sold him , according to the manner there vsed , caused his bridle to be put on , and so by the same deliuered the horse into my hands . I paied fifteene grosh for a paire of shooes , fifty for a paire of boots , nine for spurs , two guldens and a halfe for a saddle , a gulden and a halfe for other furniture for my iourney , nine grosh for stirrups , eight grosh for foure horse shooes , and eight grosh for each bushell of oates . An Italian Gentleman being to returne into Italy , bought likewise a horse ; and with this faire companion I tooke my iourney . The first day towards euening we rode two miles through fruitfull hills of corne , to a Country house , where I paied for my supper two grosh , for hay a grosh & a halfe , for a quarter of a bushel of oates , two grosh , and gaue to the Ostler halfe a grosh . The second day in the morning we rode three miles , through woods of firre , to a village , where I paied for my dinner two grosh , for hay halfe a grosh , for the third part of a bushell of oates a grosh and a halfe . After dinner we rode one mile and a halfe through a great wood , hauing the Mountaines of Hungary on our left hand , and passing the riuer Vistula , wee rode a mile through fenny fields , and woods of firre and beech , and came to a little Citie Opsenson , where I paid for my supper eight grosh , and for some three English pintes of wine fiue grosh , for beere a grosh and a halfe , for a third part of a bushell of oates , nine grosh , and for hay and straw a grosh and a halfe , and this City was subiect to a Gentleman of Poland . The third day in the morning , wee rode three miles and a halfe , through fields somewhat ouerflowed , but fruitfull in corne , and a wood of firre , to Plesua , subiect to the Barrons of Promnitz , and seated in Silesia , a Prouince of the Dutch Empire ; for after one miles riding we came out of Poland , into the said Prouince , which is subiect to the Emperour , as likewise Morauia is , by his right as hee is King of Bohemia : but in Silesia they speake Dutch , and Morauia hath his owne language , little differing from that of Bohemia . Also in our way we passed the riuer Vistula by boat , and another arme thereof by a bridge . Here the Barrons of Promnitz haue a Castle , wherein they reside ; and here I paied for my dinner sixe grosh , for beere one , for hay and a third part of a bushel of oates two grosh , and for a measure of wine ( somewhat bigger then the English quart ) ten grosh . After dinner we rode two miles , through fruitfull fields of corne , to a little City subiect to the Emperour , ( not by large subiection , but proper right to all the Reuenewes of that Territory ) as he is King of Bohemia : and I paied for supper three grosh , for a third part of a bushell of oates with hay and straw fiue grosh . The fourth day we rode two miles in the morning , being now entred into Morauia , where the miles are exceeding long , as they be in Bohemia : and we passed through most fruitful hils of corne , and some woods , and came to a little village , seated a little beyond the City Freestat , belonging to the Dukes of Tesch , and here I paied for my dinner three grosh , and as much for my horse-meat . After dinner we rodetwo miles through hils and mountaines , fruitfull of corne , and some woods of oakes : for Morauia is a pleasant Countrey , very fruitfull , and full of townes and villages ; and wee came to Ostrenam , where I paied for my supper three grosh , for beere two , for my horse-meat foure and a halfe . The fift day in the morning we rode three miles , through fruitfull hils of corne to the village Boteuisa ; being very pleasant and full of orchards , and subiect to a Gentleman of that Countrey . By the way we passed on horse-backe two armes of the riuer Odera , which hath his head three miles distant . Heere wee dined with the Preacher ( or Minister ) of the Towne , because the Hoste of the Inne was newly dead ; & I paied for my dinner foure grosh , for beere one grosh , and for horse-meat two grosh . Afterdinner we rode two miles , through most fruitfull hils of corne , to a pleasant village ( as all Morauia is pleasant and fertile ) and I paied for my supper fiue grosh , and foure for my horse meat . The sixth day in the morning we rode three miles , through fruitful hils of corne , hauing woody Mountaines on both hands ; and in the midst of the way , passed by the City Granitz , and came to Leipny . The Cities in these parts are built with Arches halfe ouer the streets , so as in the greatest raine , a man may passe in the streets vnder them with a dry foot , and such is the building of this little City , where in some thirty families of Iewes did dwell . Here I paied for my dinner foure grosh , and for my horse-meat two grosh ( hitherto I meane groshes of Poland ) After dinner we rode a mile and a halfe in a paued way , with corne fields on both hands , to the City Speron ; where I paied for my supper fiue grosh , ( I meane now , and hereafter groshes of Morauia , ) and for my horse-meat three grosh : and here I paied for an Orange two grosh . In this iourney through Poland , and from Cracaw to this place , we had heere the first bed , hauing before lodged vpon benches in a warme stoue . The seuenth day in the morning , wee rode two very long miles , through most fruitfull hils of corne , & rich pastures , to a village , hauing by the way passed by the Citie of Creitzon ( wherein many Iewes dwelt ) & by very many villages : and here I paied for my dinner three grosh , & for my horse-meat one grosh , for a measure of wine like an English pint , three creitzers After dinner we rode a mile and a halfe , through most fruitfull hils of corne , to a place called , The Iewes village , beyond the Episcopall City Vascon , and I paied for my supper two grosh , and for my horse-meat three grosh and a halfe . The eight day in the morning wee rode two miles , going much out of our way , and passed through most fruitfull hils of corne , and pleasant vineyards , to Nimsich , and I paied for my dinner foure grosh , for my horse-meat one grosh and a halfe . After dinner we rode halfe a mile , through hils planted with vines , to Tracht , and I paied for my supper six grosh , for my horse-meat two and a halfe , and for beere to wash my horses feet , six creitzers . The ninth day in the morning , wee rode foure miles to a village , through hils of corne , and in the mid way were the confines of Morania , and of Austria into which we now entred . Here I paied for my dinner fourteene creitzers , and three for my horse-meat . The vintage being now at hand , when wee came from our Innes in the morning , wee vsed to carry bread with vs , and so to breake our fast with bunches of grapes gathered by the way . After dinner we rode two miles , through hils and mountaines most fruitfull of corne and wine , to Pasdorffe , and I paied for my supper eighteene creitzers , and nine for my horse-meat . The tenth day in the morning we rode two miles and a halfe ; through hils of corne , and many woods , to a village , not farre from Vlrich-kirke , aud here I omitted my expence . After dinner we rode two miles and a halfe through a very large plaine , fruitfull of corne and pasture , with many pleasant woods , and compassed round about with mountaines , and came to Vienna , vulgarly called Wien . Neere the City on the North side the riuer Danow runneth by , from the East to the West , three armes whereof close together ( with some ground betweene , which many times is ouerflowed ) wee passed by three bridges , whereof one hath twenty nine arches , the other fifty seuen , and the third fifteene , each of those arches being some eighteene walking paces long . Betweene the second bridge , and the third next to the City , is a pleasant groue , and good part of the ground vnder the bridges is many times dry ; but when the riuer riseth , it doth not only fill the all beds , but ouerfloweth the fields on both sides . At the gate of Wien , each man paid for his horse two pochanels ; and when wee came to the Inne , the Hoste sent our names written to the Magistrate . Wien the metropolitan City of Austria , is a famous Fort against the Turkes , vpon the confines of Austria , which if they should once gaine , their horse-men might suddenly spoile the open Countries of Bohemia , and Morauta , and good part of Salesia . The Citie is of a round forme , and vpon the North side there is an ascent to it vpon a hil , otherwise without the wals on all sides the ground is plaine , except the West side , where mountaines lie a good distance from the City , and vpon that side the Sultan of the Turkes incamped , vpon the hils neere the gallowes , when in the time of the Emperour Rodulphua , hee besieged the City , or rather came to view it , with purpose to besiege it the next summer . The streets are narrow , but the building is stately , of free stone . Two Towers of the Church are curiously ingrauen , the like whereof is not in Germany , except the Tower or steeple of Strashurg . The common report is , that two chiefe workemen had great emulation in building them ; and that one hauing finished his Tower , found meanes to breake the necke of the other , lest his workemanship should excel that he had done . One of the Towers some three yeeres past , was shaken with an earth-quake , and indeed the houses of this City are many times shaken therewith , and they haue a Prophecy of old , that this City shall be destroied with an earth quake . It is dangerous to walke the streetes in the night , for the great number of disordered people , which are easily found vpon any confines , especially where such an army lieth neere , as that of Hungary , gouerned by no strict discipline . Ernest as and Mathias , Arch-dukes of Austria , and brothers to the Emperour Rodulphus , did at this time lie here , both in one house , and did eat at one table , and in the time of their meales , it was free for strangers and others to come into the roome . I staied three daies a Wien to ease my weary horse , and I paid each meale twenty foure creitzers , for oates the day and night eighteene , and in like sort for hay six creitzers . From hence we tooke our iourney for Paduoa in Italy , and the first day after dinner werode six miles , in a plaine of vineyards , pastures , and corne fields , with some woods , to a village , where I paid fifteene creitzers for my supper , and eight for my horse . The next day in the morning we rode foure miles , through a wild plaine , by the City Newstat , and not farre thence came to Newkirke , where I paid twenty foure creitzers for my dinner , foure for my horse , and twelue for a measure of wine , like our English quart . Henceforward we had no more beere , but onely wine set on the table . After dinner we rode three miles through woods and mountaines , planted with vines , and a rich valley of pasture and corne , all in a stony soyle , to Schwatzen . I obserued that the horses we met laded with wine , had their noses couered , which they said was done , lest they should be ouercome with the vapour thereof : This City is seated betweene most high mountaines , in a narrow streight , hewen out of a Rocke , and shut vp with a wall of stone . Here I paid for my supper twenty creitzers , and for drinking after supper ( vulgarly schlaffdruncke , that is , sleeping drinke ) sixe creitzers , and for the fourth part of a bushell of oates , nine creitzers ( which before we had for foure creitzers and a halfe ) and for hey and straw three creitzers . The third day in the morning we rode two miles , through wooddy mountaines , the ascent of one of them being halfe a mile , and through rich pastures , to Mor thusly , and I paid for my dinner eighteene creitzers , and for my horse-meat fiue creitzers , oates being deerer here then before . This day neere Spitle we passed out of Austria into Styria . After dinner we rode two miles , through wooddy mountaines , yeelding good pastures , to a village , where I paid for my supper twenty foure creitzers , and twelue for my horse-meat . The fourth day in the morning we rode foure miles , through mountaines with pasture and woods , and valleies of corne , to the City Brucke , where I paid for my dinner fifteene creitzers , for my horse-meat fiue creitzers , the third part of a bushell of oates being here sold for twenty foure creitzers . After dinner we rode in like way two miles , to the City Lowen , and I paid for my supper fifteene creitzers , for three little measures and a halfe of oates , foureteene creitzers , for stable three creitzers , and foure for dregs of wine to wash my horses feet . The fifth day in the morning we rode two miles in like way to a village , where I paid nine creitzers for my dinner , and foure for my horse meat . After dinner we rode in the like way , and ouer mountaines couered with snow , three miles and a halfe , to a village , not farre from which , Charles of Gratz , Arch-duke of Austria , ( vncle by the Father side to the Emperour Rodulphus , and Father to the Queene of Poland , lately maried to King Sigismond , ) was of late buried in a Monastery neere Knettelfeld . In this village I paid foureteene creitzers for my supper , and twelue for my horse-meat . The sixth day in the morning we rode one mile in like way , to Iudenburg , that is , the City of the Iewes , and I paid foureteene creitzers for breakefast . Then we rode fiue miles in a stony way , through high mountaines , to Newen-markt , and I paid eighteene creitzers for my supper , and fifteene for my horse-meat . In this Countrey of Styria , many men and weomen haue great wens hanging downe their throats , by drinking the waters that run through the mines of mettals . The seuenth day in the morning we rode two miles to the confines of Styria , and entring Carinthia , passed by the City Freysacke , in which was a faire and strong Castle , seated vpon a high mountaine , and so wee passed one mile further to a village , all our way hauing beene very troublesome by reason of the stony mountaines , and narrow passages , we hauing a coach in our company . Heere I paied twenty foure creitzers for my dinner , and fourteene for my horse-meat . After dinner wee rode two miles in a plaine compassed with mountaines , to Sternfield ; where I paied ninteene creitzers for my supper , and sixteene for my horse-meat . The eight day in the morning we rode one mile , through a fruitfull plaine of corne , to a pleasant City , Saint Voyte . As in Styria , so here in Carinthia , the men and women haue great wens vpon their throats , with drinking the waters that passe the Mines . Heere I paied for my dinner and supper forty eight creitzers , and twenty foure for my horse-meat , for we staid here to rest our horses , and every day we tooke shorter iournies , because wee had a Coach in our company , which could hardly passe the streights and stony waies of the Alpes , and in no other part of the Alpes , they vse at any time to passe with Coaches , but here very seldome , in respect of the ill way . The ninth day we rode three miles , through a fruitful plaine of corne , to Feldkirken , where I paid nine creitzers for my dinner , and foure for my horse-meat . After dinner we rode about two miles , by the side of a lake on our left hand towards the South , beyond which lake Boleslaus King of Poland lies buried in a Monasbery , who hauing killed a Bishop , warning him to amend his life , did vpon his owne free will doe penance there , taking the habit of a Monke , and seruing in the same Cloyster , as a lay brother to warme stoues : but the Polackes say , that the body of the dead Bishop did many miracles , whereupon with great expence of treasure , they of late obtained at Rome , to haue him made a Saint . And so we came to a village where I paid twenty creitzers for my supper , thirteene for my horse-meat , and eight for drinke after supper . The tenth day in the morning we rode about a mile , through high and rocky mountaines , to the City Villake , by which the Riuer Draw runneth , and here I omitted my expences . After dinner we rode three miles , through high and rocky mountaines , and a narrow way ; and our Coachman by the way shewed vs vppon the left hand towards the South , a Castle , which of old belonging to the Gouernours of the Prouince , was now demolished , and because money receiued of the Turkes for treason , was hidden here , they say that euer since ill spirits walke in that place . In the villages of Carinthia ( being a Prouince of the Dutch Empire ) the Countrey people speake Wendish , or the tongue of the old Vandals , which I haue like wise heard to be vsed in villages neere Angsburg , and neere Witteberg in Saxony , and vpon the shoare of the Balticke sea in Pomern , and Meckleburge , so as it seemes , that barbarous nation , though scattered and loosing their name , yet still liueth in those places . So we came to Altaporta , that is High gate , where I omitted my expences . The eleuenth day in the morning wee rode a mile , through high mountaines and rocky , and a narrow way to the village Trenise , where the Dutchmen shewed a pasport , and we all had a like pasport giuen vs from the Emperour his Officers , which we were to deliuer to the Venetian Officers at Pontena , left either for suspition of infectuous sicknes , or any other cause , they should not permit vs to enter into Italy . In the said village I paid fifteene creitzers for my dinner , and fiue for my horse-meat . After dinner we rode two miles , in a stony way betweene mountaines , to Pontena , which the Dutch call Pontafell , and by the way there was a wall of stone betweene the mountaines , and a village called Chiusa , where there was a gate , shutting vp the high way , vpon which was written in Italian . La chiusa , L'Alpi chiudono i confini della famosa Italia , manon ponno mai chiudere l'honer del sagio Contarini . The inclosure or shutting vp . The Alpes close vp the confines of famous Italy , but can neuer inclose the honour of the wise Contarini . The Contarini are a family of Gentlemen in Venice . Here the Venetian souldiers keeping this passage , required a beneuolence of vs , which we willingly gaue , and out companions paid foure Venetian lires for the foure horses in their Coach , but wee that were horsemen paid no tribute . Here we had another passe-port to be shewed at Venzona . I paid at Pontena thirty sols of Venice for my supper , thirty fiue for oates , and ten for hey . And giue me leaue to remember , that I hauing for the cold at Dantzke , in the beginning of September , put on a woollen wasecoat , was forced now at the entring of Italy , for great heat in the end of October , to put off the same . The twelfth day in the morning wee rode foure miles ( meaning Dutch miles , though wee be now entered into Italy , because my Dutch companions so reckoned them . ) We now had entred the Italian Prouince Frioly , which the Latines call Forum Iulij ; because the Legions vsed to be sent from hence ouer the Alpes , & the Venetians call Patria , that is country ; because the Venetians fled from hence , into the Lakes of Venice , when Attila King of the Huns inuaded Italy , by this name acknowledging it to be their country , from whence they originally came . Aquilegia the seat of the Patriarkes , destroyed by Attila , was of old famous ; but the Venetians by the Popes fauour , haue drawne the Patriarkes seat to Venice . By the way wee passed seuen branches of the Riuer Tagliamonti on horse-backe without boats , the streame being so violent by the waters falling from the mountaines , that it dazels the eyes , if the passenger looke vpon the water ; for which cause wee passed warily , turning our eyes from the water , and hauing guidespassing before vs , to try and shew vs the Fordes . By the way vpon a bridge , this was written in Latine : For the carrying ouer of Dutch merchandize , by the streames of Ledra , S. S. President of the Prouince , speedily built this Bridge . So wee came through a plaine somewhat wilde , or lesse fruitfull , to Spilenburg ; where I paied twenty one sols for my dinner , eight for oats , and foure for hay . After dinner we rode two Dutch miles , through wild stony fields , to Sanuocate , where I paid thirty sols for my supper , thirty two for oats , and ten for hay . The thirteenth day in the morning , we rode three Dutch , or fourteen Italian miles ; through wilde grounds , and stony fields of corne , and neere our iournies end , by many Orchardes and Vineyards , to Konian , where I omitted my expence . By the way wee met a Gentleman , in his coach drawne with oxen . After dinner wee rode two Dutch , or eight Italian miles , and in a wilde field , passed two branches of a riuer by a boat , in which we sate on horse-backe ; and we paied sixteene sols for our passage , and thence wee came to a village , where I paied forty sols for my supper , twenty three for oats , and ten for hay . And comming hither on All-soules euening , which they keepe with great superstition , wee could not sleepe for little bels tinckling all night . The fourteenth day in the morning , we rode six Italian miles , through fruitfull hils of corne , and by pleasant Vineyards , to Treuigi , a City little in circuit , but fortified , and built of bricke , with arches hanging ouer the streets , vnder which men walke dry in the greatest raine , where I haue omitted my expences . After breakefast we rode twenty two Italian miles , through a most pleasant plain , in which we passed ouer a riuer , and came to Paduoa . Here I sold my horse for twenty siluer crownes , which I bought at Crakaw for eighteene guldens ; and by the way , I might haue sold him for twenty six crownes or more , and from the place where I sold him , might easily haue hired a coach or horses to Paduoa , but my foolish hope to sell him deerer , and desire to saue the charge of hiring a coach , or horse , kept me from selling him by the way , whereof I repented when I came to Paduoa , where horse-meat was very deere , and the horse-coarsers finding that I must needs sell him , agreed among themselues , so craftily , sending mee euery day new buyers , to offer mee lesse then before they had offered , as when I had kept him fourteene dayes , I must haue beene forced to sell my horse at their price , if I had not found an English Gentleman by chance , who returning into Germany , gaue mee twenty crownes for my horse . I staied all this winter at Paduoa , in which famous Vniuersity I desired to perfect my Italian tongue , where a Student may haue his table at an Ordinary ( vulgarly a la dozena ) and his chamber for eight , or at most , for tenne siluer crownes the month : but few liue after this fashion , saue the Dutch , and strangers new arriued , and hauing not yet got the language ; but rather they hire a chamber , which is to be had for a zechine , or tenne lires the month , or at a lower rate , the Hostesse being to finde linnen , and dresse the meat you buy . My Hoste had a large house , with a faire court , hired yeerly for forty crownes , and with him , my selfe and some Dutch men lodged , each hauing his chamber and plentifull diet , for eight siluer crownes the month . When I went to Venice , I lodged with an Hostesse , an old widow , which had a house like a Pallace ; for which , she paied two hundred crownes yeerely , and there I paied for a chamber foure siluer crownes by the month , euery man there buying meat at his pleasure , which the Hostesse dresseth ; and findes linnen . But that the price of things may better appeare , it will not be amisse particularly to set some prices downe for both Cities ; for howsoeuer strangers spend more in Venice , then in Padnoa ; yet that is not by reason of diet , but for the greater price of chambers , and extraordinary inticements to spend . The prices I will briefly set downe , in some few particulars , because in the due place treating of diet , I am to speake more largely thereof . It is the fashion of Italy , that onely men , and the Masters of the family , goe into the market and buy victuals , for seruants are neuer sent to that purpose , much lesse weomen , which if they be chast , rather are locked vp at home , as it were in prison . Againe , the small coines of brasse , are very helpefull to the poore , all victuals being sold in small portions , according to the smallest money , yea , the very spices , which in the shoppes are put vp in papers , ready beaten , according to greater or the very least coynes . The Italians are sparing in diet , but particularly at Padnoa , the markets abound rather with variety , then quantities of meat . Some hundreds of turkies hang out to be sold , for six or seuen lires each , according to the goodnes . And this territory yeelding better corn then other parts , they haue very white bread , light , & pleasant in tast , especially that which is called Pan-buffetto . I remember I bought a pound of mutton for fiue sols and a halfe , of veale for eight , of porke for eight , a fat hen for two lires , eight little birds for six sols , a great and fat pigeon for two lires , a pullet for thirty fiue , and sometime forty sols , an Eele after ten sols the pound , kreuises the pound three , and sometimes six sols , a pike the pound seuen or eight sols , round cockles the hundred three sols , the longe , which we call rasers , the hundreth twenty sols , the skalops which they call holy cockels , twelue for a lire , Cheuerns the pound foure sols , a plaise sixe sols , tenches the pound eight sols , sawsages the pound ten sols , sixe egges eight sols , butter the pound foureteene sols , piacentine cheese the pound six sols , and parmesan the pound ten or twelue sols , a measure of salt for the table foure sols , rice the pound three sols , ten snailes foure sols , apples the pound two sols , peares & wardens the pound foure sols , chesnuts the pound three sols , dry grapes the pound two sols , sometimes three ; almonds the pound fiue sols , six orenges for one gaget , a pomegranat one sol , oyle the pound ten sols , a secchio of wine thirty fiue sols , or the pound thereof eight sols , waxe candles the ounce two sols , and ten small waxe candles twenty two sols , other candles the pound sixteene sols , or foureteene if they be little , a quire of writing paper fiue sols . The Hostesse dresseth your meat in the bargaine for your chamber , and findes you napkins , tableclothes , sheetes , and towels ; and either in your chest or her owne , will lay vp the meat , and very bread you leaue , more prouidently then any of our parts would require ; and little boyes attend in the market places with baskets , who for a soll will carry home the meat you buy ; and dare not deceiue you though you goe not with them . I paid to my taylor for making a cloake foure lires , and for my doublet and hose eight lites ; to my laundresse for making a shirt a lire , that is , twenty sols ; for washing it two sols ; and for washing foure handkerchers one sol . And this shall suffice for particular expences . The City Paduoa , was built by Antenor a Troian , and the Heneti driuen out of their Countrey , ioined themselues to these Troians . These with ioint force droue out the Euganei from the fertile Euganean hils neere Paduoa , where Hereules left them , and these Heneti gaue to their posterity the name of Venetians , to whom the Colonies of Tuscany ioined themselues , then the French subdued all this Prouince , till at last they subiected themselues to the Romans , and were made Citizens of Rome . The Roman Empire declining , the Visigothes vnder Alaricus droue the chiefe Citizens of Paduoa , into the lakes of Venice . Then Attila King of the Hunnes spoiled Paduoa , and the Longobards burnt it , which being rebuilt , and flourishing vnder the German Emperors , Acciolinus vsurped the gouernement thereof , in the yeere 1237. But Pope Alexander the fourth helped by the Venetians , restored it to liberty in the yeere 1257. In the faction of the Guelphes & Gibellines , Paduoa then & from that time hath bin subiect to many Princes of the Scaligers , & Cararrians , til about the yeere 1402. the Venetians tooke the City , which they held to the yeere 1509. when the French King Lewis made them yeeld to the Emperour ; but the Venetians after two moneths recouered it , and to this day it is subiect to them , who send a Magistrate called Podesta , euery fifteene moneths to gouerne it . Some say Paduoa was first called Antenoria ( as the Heneti gaue the name of Venice to the Countrey ) till after Antenors death , the Heneti called it Paduoa , of a City in their Countrey whence they were driuen . Others say it hath the name from a Greeke word , vpon the flying of Swannes : others say it is so called of the riuer Po , called in Latine Padus , or of the territory lying beyond the Po , the Riuer giuing name to the territory , and that to the City . Before it was destroied by Attila , it was seated on the East-side of the Riuer Medoacus , but after it was built on the other side , in a fenny soyle , where now the market place is , but since it hath beene inlarged on both sides the water , being without the outmost wals seuen miles compasse , and of a triangular forme , as it seemed to me . The first angle is on the North-side , where is the Monastery of the Hermites of Saint Augustine , and the stately Pallace Areno , in which the French King Henry the third was lodged , when hee returned from Poland into France . The second angle is towards the East ; where is the gate at which they take water to passe vpon the Riuer Brenta to Venice . The third angle is towards the South , where is the monastery Santo , called of Saint Anthony of Lisbon , and the monastery of Saint Iustina . And these angles taken away , the old City is round . On the West-side vpon the wals , is built the old Pallace of the old City . Paduoa is seated in a sweet plain , hauing no trees neere the City . Of old the wall was triple , and now it is double . The inner wall is some three miles in compasse ; and is very high hauing a walke vpon it round about , with pleasant shade of trees , where Gentlemen vse to play at the balloone . This wall compassed round with the Brent , hath foureteene gates , with as many bridges of stone . The riuer Brent likewise compasseth the outward wall , which is about seuen miles compasse , and hath six stately gates , but this wall is nothing so strong as the other . The Riuer Athesis diuides the territory of Paduoa , from that of Uerona , and the riuer Po diuides it from that of Ferrara . Two riuers of old called Medonci , enter the City ; the greater at this day called Brenta , falling from the Alpes , with the right hand branch , runneth to Paduoa , and with the left hand branch to Rosta , and diuiding againe into two branches , one by the dirch Brentella is carried to Paduoa , the greater takes the name Bachilio , and neere to the wals of Paduoa , receiues the waters of Brentella , increased with a branch of Brenta . These Riuers enter the City , and with diuers channels driue many mils , compasse the wals , and not onely make the fields fertile , but serue to carry all commodities ( abounding here ) from hence to Venice , and to bring from thence such things as they want , and besides doe cleanse all filth of the stables and priuies . The aire at Paduoa is very healthfull , and the building is with arches of stone , hanging ouer the streets , vnder which they walke dry in the greatest raine ; but the streetes are thereby made narrow , and in the middest are dirty . There be fiue market places : in the first the Gentlemen and Students meet and walke : in the second herbes are sold , in the third corne : in the fourth wood , and in the fifth straw . The aforesaid monastery of Saint Anthony , is inhabited by Franciscan Friars , and is much fairer then any other religious house ; the Church whereof was of old dedicated to Iuno , and after to the Virgin Mary ; and at last to Saint Anthony . The pauement thereof is of marble , and the building very stately , hauing in the top seuen globes couered with lead , and three high towers . The Chappell wherein S t Anthony lies , is all of marble , & round about it the miracles are engrauen , which they attribute to this Saint : at whose feast day they vse to present for great gifts the hallowed girdles of this S t , which they tie about their loyns , and attribute strange effects thereunto . Here is a statua of marble , erected to Peter Bembus ; and in the large yard there is a horse-mans statua of brasse , which the Senate of Venice erected to Gatta Melata . In the Church of Franciscan Minorites , there is a statua erected to Roctha Benello , a Physitian , sitting in his chaire . In the aforesaid monastery of Saint Iustina , the order of Saint Benedict was first established , and from thence dispersed into Italy , and the Church thereof was of old dedicated to Concord , and after being made the Bishops Church , was endowed with great rents . These Monkes haue a blacke habit , and in the Church they shew the reliques of the Martyr Saint Iustina , of Saint Prosdosimus a Greeke , ( who is said to haue beene Saint Peters Disciple , and to haue conuerted Paduoa , and to haue baptised Saint Iustina , when shee suffered Martyrdome ) and likewise of Saint Maximus ( both Bishops , and protecting Saints of the City , ) as also of Saint Luke the Euangelist , brought by Vrius a Monke from Constantinople ; but the Venetians say the reliques of Saint Luke are with them . Biondus writeth , that here was a Church dedicated to Iupiter , and the sepulcher of Titus Liuius . In the first court yard of this Monastery , the incredible miracles of Saint Benedict are painted . In the second I found this Epitaph : Adoleseens tametsi proper as , Hoc te saxum rogat vt se aspicias ; Deinde quod scriptum est legas . Hic sunt Poet a Pacuuij sita ossa : Hoc volebam nessius ne esses : vale . D. M. Young man tho thou hastest This stone desires thee to behold it ; Then to read that is written . Here are laid the bones of the Poet Pacunius , This I would haue thee know : Farewell . D. M. A large and pleasant meadow lies before this Monastery . There is another of the Benedictines in this City , but those Friers weare a white habit , & liue with more seuere rules . In the Monastery of Saint Augustines Hermits , before named , are the sepulchers of the Princes of the family Carraria . The Cathedrall Church was of old Magnificall , and to this day hath twelue Churches vnder it within the City . The Marble chest containing Autenors bones , being found when the foundation of the Almes-house was digged , was then brought to the Church of Saint Laurence ; wherein was found a guilded sword , and Latine verses in a barbarous stile , shewing that the Letter A , should be fatall to the City ; vvhich they say haue proued to true by Attila , Agilulsus , Accidanus , Ansedissus and Albertus : vnder vvhom the City vvas much afflicted . This chest is erected vpon Marble pillers at the doore of the Church , and vpon the wall these verses are written in Latine : Iuclitus Antenor post dirutae maenia Troiae , Transtulit huc Henetum Dardanidumque fugas , Expulit Euganeos , Patauinam condidit vrbem , Quem tenet hac humili marmore casa Domus . Famous Autenor , Troyes walles pulled downe , Henets and Dardans remnant here did traine ; Expeld th' Euganeans , built faire Padnoa Towne , Whom this low Marble house doth here containe . Another Epitaph of the same Antenor , seemes lately written by the very name of the City , and sauoureth a Transalpine wit , giuing small credit to Liuy , or their fabulous Antiquities : Hic iacet Antenor Paduanaeconditor vrbit , Proditor ipse fuit hique sequnutur eum . Antenor Padoaes founder lieth heere , He was a Traytor , these him follow neere . The Monument of the Troian horse of wood , is kept in the Pallace of the Capilist family , whereupon they are called the Capilists of the horse . There bee eighteene Cloysters of Nunnes in the City , and two of repenting or illuminate women , so they call whores entring Cloysters . About the middest of the City is a faire Pallace , where the Venetian Podesta or gouernour dwels , the gallery whereof ( in which hee sitteth to iudge causes ) is very large , and hath a high arched roofe hanging by Art , not sustained by many pillers , and the same is couered with lead , and adorned with many pictures of the famous Painter Zoto , and the length thereof is one hundred forty walking paces , the breadth forty three paces . There is the Statua of Iulius Paulus , Doctor of Ciuill Law , and of Peter Aponensis , or , d'Abano ; and of Titus Liuius , and of Albertuo the Hermitan , placed ouer the foure dores . At the West end of this gallery , is a Monument of Titus Liuius the Historian carued within the wall , and these verses are written vpon the wall in Latine : Ossatuumque caput , liues tibi maxime Liui , Prompto animo hic omnes composuera tui : Tufamam aeternam Romae , patriaeque dedisti , Huic criens , illi fortia facta canens . At tibi dat Paetria hac : & simaiora liceret , Haec totus stares aureus ipse loco . Greatest Liuy , thy countrey men haue laid , Thy head and bones here with a ready minde : Thy Countrey , and Rome thou hast famous made , Here borne , while their greatest acts thou hast refinde : Thy Countrey giues thee this , if more it might , Here all in gold thou shouldst stand shining bright . This Titus Liuius died in the fourth yeere of the Empire of Tiberim Caesar , and in the sixty six yeere of his age . Not farre from this Monument stands a brazen Image of the same Liuy , with this inscription in Latine : The bones of Titus Liuy of Paduoa , by all mortall mens consent worthy , by whose penne truely inuincible , the Acts of the inuincible Roman people should be written . Besides , they shew in the City Titus Liuius his house . And this Monument , orthese bones of him were brought thither from the Monastery of Saint Iustina . The Court where the Senate meetes , lieth neere to the said gallery of this Pallace ; where there is astone , which they call the stone of Turpitude , ( that is , filthines or disgrace : ) whereupon debtors , which disclaim the hauing of goods to pay their debts , do sit with their hinder parts bare ; that with this note of disgrace , others may be terrified from borrow ing more then they can pay . They haue a Pest-house called Lazaretto , & two like houses for Lepers , and one Alsmes-house for the poore strangers , another for Orphanes , and a third for children cast out , or left in the streets . Neere the Church of Saint Luria , there is a Well , called the Diuels Well ; which they say was brought into the street by Art Magick , out of the court-yard of a Gentleman , denying water to his neighbours . This City hath little trafficke , though it lies very fit for the same , because the Venetians draw it all to themselues . But Gentlemen of all Nations come thither in great numbers , by reason of the famous Vniuersity , which the Emperour Frederick the second , being offended with the City of Bologna , planted herein the yeere 1222 , or there abouts , some comming to study the ciuill Law , other the Mathemetickes , & Musick , others to ride , to practise the Art of Fencing , and the excercises of dancing and actiuity , vnder mostskilful professors of those Arts , drawn hither by the same reason . And Students haue here great , if not to great liberty & priuiledges , so as men-slaiers are only punished with banishment , which is a great mischiefe , and makes strangers liue there in great iealousie of treason to be practised against their liues . The Schoole where the professors of liberall Sciences teach , is seated ouer against Saint Martins Church , and was of old a publike Inne , hauing the signe of an Axe , which name it still retaineth . The promotion of degrees is taken in the Bishops hall , neere the Cathedrall Church , and the Doctors are made in the chiefe Church . And there bee eight Colledges built for poore Students of seuerall Prouinces . The Athestine family of the Dukes of Ferrara , and the Honorian family , of the tyrant Acciolinus , and the Carrarian family of their owne Princes , had their beginning in this City , as they write . And they doe no lesse triumph of diuers Citizens borne heere , namely Marsilius , Mamerdinus a Minorite who being a Diuine , wrote learnedly in the yeere 1329 , of the power of the Pope and Emperour , defending the maiesty of the Emperour against the Pope : and Iulius Paulus a ciuill Lawyer , Disciple to Papinius , and liuing in the time of Titus Liuius ; and Francis Zabarella a ciuill Lawyer , dying in the yeere 1417 , and Peter D'Abano a Physician and Astrologer , dying in the yeere 1312 : whose body being to bee burnt for suspicion of his being a coniurer , his Concubine buried , but his picture and his bookes were burnt by the Emperors command : and Michael Sauonarola a Physitian , and Titus Liuius a famous Historian : And Lucius Aruntius Stella , and Caius Valerius Flaccus , all Poets celebrated by Martiall : and Augelus Beoleus a Stage-player of wonderfull elocution , dying in the yeere 1542 , and Thraseas Peto a famous Souldier , hated by Nero : and Andreas Mantinia , the best Painter of his age , being knighted , and dying about the yeere 1517 , and Augustinus Zoto a Painter , with other famous men . The Second Booke . CHAP. I. Of my iourney from Paduoa , to Venice , to Ferraria , to Bologna , to Rauenna , and by the shore of the Adriaticke Sea , to Ancona : then crossing the breadth of Italy , to Rome , seated not farre from the Tirrhene Sea. WHosoeuer comes into Italy , and from whence soeuer ; but more especially if he come from suspected places , as Constantinople , neuer free from the plague ; hee must bring to the Confines a certificate of his health , and in time of any plague , hee must bring the like to any City within land , where he is to passe , which certificates brought from place to place , and necessary to bee carried , they curiously obserue and read . This paper is vulgarly called Bolletino della sanita ; and if any man want it , hee is shut vp in the Lazareto , or Pest-house forty dayes , till it appeare he is healthfull , and this they call vulgarly far ' la quarantans . Neither will the Officers of health in any case dispence with him , but there hee shall haue conueuientlodging , and diet at his pleasure . In the spring of the yeere , 1594 , ( the Italians beginning the yeere the first of Ianuary ) I began my iourney to see Italy , and taking boat at the East gate of Paduoa , the same was drawne by horses along the Riuer Brenta ; & hauing shot two or three small bridges , and passed twenty miles , we came to the Village Lizzafusina , where there is a damme to stop the waters of Brenta , lest in processe of time , the passage being open , the Marshes on that side of Venice should be filled with sand or earth , and so a passage made on firme ground to the City ; which they are carefull to preuent , and not without iust cause , hauing found safety in their Iles , when Italy was often ouerflowed by barbarous people . Besides , they say that this damme was made , lest this fresh . water should bee mingled with their salt waters ; since all the Gentlemen of Venice fetch their fresh water by boats from thence , the poorer sort being content with Well water . Heere whiles our boat was drawne by an Instrument , out of the Riuer Brenta , into the Marshes of Venice , wee the passengers refreshed our selues with meat and wine , and according to the custome , agreed vpon the price of our meat before wee did eat it . Then we entred our boat againe , and passed fiue miles to Venice , vpon the marshes thereof ; and each man paied for his passage a lire , or twenty sols , and for a horse more then ordinary , that we might be drawne more swiftly from Paduoa to Lizzafusina , each man paied foure sols , but the ordinary passage is only sixteene sols . We might haue had coaches , but since a boat passeth daily too and fro betweene these Cities , most men vse this passage as most conuenient . For the boat is couered with arched hatches , and there is very pleasant company , so a man beware to giue no offence : for otherwise the Lumbards carry shirts of Male , and being armed as if they were in a Camp , are apt to reuenge vpon shamefull aduantages . But commonly there is pleasant discourse , and the prouerb saith , that the boat shall bee drowned , when it carries neither Monke , nor Student , nor Curtesan ( they loue them too well to call them whores , ) the passengers being for the most part of these kindes . I remember a yong maide in the boat , crossed her selfe whensoeuer an old woman looked vpon her , fearing she should be a witch , whereat the passengers often smiled , seeing the girle not onely crosse her selfe for feare , but thrust her crucifix towards the old womans eyes . I said formerly that two Riuers Medoaci , runne through Paduoa , and that the greater by the name of Brenta , running to the village Lizzafusina , is stopped with a damme , lest it should mingle it selfe with the salt marshes of Venice , and that also the lesser Riuer by the name of Bachilio , passeth through Paduoa . This lesser streame runneth thence into the ditch Clodia , and going out of it makes a hauen , called de Chiozza , which lieth in the way from Venice to Farraria , and there it diuideth it selfe into two streames ; and entring the salt marshes , makes the hauen of Venice , called Malamocco . Besides other Riuers falling from the Alpes , through Frioli , do increase these marshes , which are salt by the tides of the sea , though the same doth very little ebbe or flow in this Mediterranean , or Inland sea . And this hauen Malamocco is very large and deep , and is defended with a banke from the waues of the Adriatique sea . The Description of Uenice . Vpon the West side of venice beyond the marshes , lies the Territory of Paduoa . On the North side beyond the marshes , lies the Prouince Frioli . On the South side beyond the marshes , lies partly the firme land of Italy , and partly the Adriatique sea ; On the East side beyond the marshes lies the Adriatique sea , and the City consisteth all of Iles , compassed round about with the saide marshes . A The great channell . B The market place of Saint Marke , seated in the first Sextary of Saint Marke . C The Cathedrall Church of Saint Peter , the seate of the Patriarkes , seated in the second Sextary , called Caestelli Oliuolo . D The third Sextary on this side the channell , called di Canarigio . E The Church of Saint Iames lies neere the bridge Rialto , and is seated in the fourth Sextary of Saint Paul , being the first of them beyond the channell . The rest of the City is diuided into two other Sextaries beyond the channell , namely the fifth di S ta Croce , and the sixth de Dorso duro . F The Church of Saint George the greater . G And the Church of Santa Maria delle gratie , both lie in the Sextary di Santa Croce . H The Iland Giudecca belongs to the sextary di Dorso duro . K The banke of the sea , vulgarly Il Lido . L The Iland Murana . M The new Lazaretto . N Mazorbo . O Buran P San Franscesco del deserto . Little Ilands . Q Torcello . R Duo Caestelli . S La Certosa . T S ta . Hellena . V Lazaretto Fecchio . — W Chioza . X Malamocco , the hauen within the sea banke . Y Pcuegia , an Iland . Z San ' Georgiod ' Alega , in the way as we come from Paduoa to Venice , a little Iland . 〈…〉 La Concordia : a little Iland . The Henetians of Paphlagonia , their King Palemon being dead at the siege of Troy , ioyned themselues to Antener , and possessing these parts , after they had driuen out the Euganeans , called the countrey Venice , and through their great vertue were made Citizens of Rome , and their chiefe men Senators thereof . But when Attila King of the Huns inuaded Italy , and the Empire of the West being weakned , did destroy the same , the said Henetians came out of Histria , now called Frioli , and from the Territory of Paduoa , and other Italians came from adioyning parts , into certaine Ilands compassed with marshes , that they might be safe from those Barbarians ; and about the yeere of our Lord , 421 , began to build a City , which prouing a safe retreate from the tyranny then continually oppressing Italy , in processe of time by ciuill Arts grew incredibly . These Ilands were in number sixty neere adioyning , and twelue more distant ; which being all ioyned in one , haue made this stately City , and the chiefe of them were called in the vulgar tongue , Rialto , Grado , Heraclca , & Caestello Oliuolo . The Iland Grado was of old the seat of the Patriarkes , after that the Patriarchate of Aquilegia in Histria , was by the Popes authority translated thither : but now the seat of the Patriarkes is remoued to Caestello Oliuolo . At first Consuls gouerned the City , then Tribunes , chosen out of each I le one , till the yeere 697 , when the Citizens abiding in Heraclea chose them a Duke , who dwelt in the same I le . After forty yeeres they chose a Tribune of souldiers , in stead of a Duke , with like authority as hee had , and at last in the yeere 742 , meeting in the Iland Malamocco , they chose a Duke againe , and remoued his seat from Heraclea , to that Iland . Then Pipin raigning in Italy about the yeere 800 , the Venetians demolished Heraclea which was built againe , but neuer recouered the old dignity , being more notable in the seat of the Bishop , then in the number of Citizens . For most of the Gentlemen remoued their dwellings into the Iland Rialto , otherwise called Riuo alto ; either of the depth of the marshes , or because it was higher then the other Ilands , and therevpon called Ripa alta . Whereupon that Iland getting more dignity then the rest , the Citizens in processe of time ioyned the sixty Ilands lying neere one to the other , with some foure hundred bridges ; of which Ilands ( as is aboue said ) and of the twelue more distant , this stately City consisteth . Then by common counsell , the seat of the Dukes was established in this Iland , who built the stately Pallace which at this day we see . And now a new Dukedome arising out of these salt marshes of the sea , from that time daily grew in dignity . But the City was first called Kialto , and after , of the countrey from whence the Citizens came , was called Venetia , or in the plurall number Venetiae : because many Dukedomes and Prouinces , or many Nations were ioyned in one , and at this day is vulgarly called Venegia . That the City was first called Rialto , appeares by old records of Notaries , written in these wordes : After the vse of Venice . In the name of eternall God , amen : subscribed in such a yeere of Riuoalto , and in these wordes after the vse of the Empire ; In the name of Christ , amen : subscribed , dated at Venice . This stately City built in the bottome of the gulfe of the Adriatique sea , in the midst of marshes vpon many Ilands , is defended on the East side against the sea , by a banke of earth , which hath fiue ( or some say seuen ) mouths or passages into the sea ; and is vulgarly called Il Lido : and being so placed by nature , not made by Art , bendeth like a bowe , and reacheth thirty fiue miles ; and by the aforesaid passages , the ships and the tides of the sea goe in and out , and the deepe marshes whereof I haue spoken , are made of these salt waters , and of diuers fresh waters falling from the Alpes , and vulgarly called , il Tagliamonts La liuenza , la praac , la Brenta , Il Po , l' Adice , and il Bacchiglione . On the West side , the City is compassed with marshes , and after fiue miles with the Territory of Paduoa . On the North side with marshes , and beyond them partly with the Prouince Frioli , partly with the aforesaid sea banke . And vpon the South side with many Ilands , wherein are many Churches and Monasteries , like so many Forts , and beyond them with the firme land of Italy . The City is eight miles in circuit , and hath seuenty parishes , wherein each Church hath a little market place , for the most part foure square , and a publike Well . For the common sort vse well water , and raine water kept in cesternes ; but the Gentlemen fetch their water by boat from the land . It hath thirty one cloysters of Monkes , and twenty eight of Nunnes , besides chappels and almes-houses . Channels of water passe through this City ( consisting of many Ilands ioyned with Bridges ) as the bloud passeth through the veines of mans body ; so that a man may passe to what place he will both by land and water . The great channell is in length about one thousand three hundred paces , and in breadth forty paces , and hath onely one bridge called Rialto , and the passage is very pleasant by this channell ; being adorned on both sides with stately Pallaces . And that men may passe speedily , besides this bridge , there be thirteene places called Traghetti , where boats attend called Gondole ; which being of incredible number giue ready passage to all men . The rest of the channels running through lesse streets , are more narrow , and in them many bridges are to be passed vnder . The aforesaid boats are very neat , and couered all saue the ends with black cloth , so as the passengers may goe vnseene and vnknowne , and not bee annoyed at all with the sunne , winde , or raine . And these boats are ready at call any minute of the day or night . And if a stranger know not the way , hee shall not need to aske it , for if hee will follow the presse of people , hee shall be sure to bee brought to the market place of Saint Marke , or that of Rialto ; the streets being very narrow ( which they paue with bricke , ) and besides if hee onely know his Hosts name , taking a boat , he shall be safely brought thither at any time of the night . Almost all the houses haue two gates , one towards the street , the other towards the water ; or at least the bankes of the channels are so neere , as the passage by water is as easie as by land . The publike boats , with the priuate of Gentlemen and Citizens , are some eight hundred , or as others say , a thousand . Though the floud or ebbe of the salt water bee small , yet with that motion it carrieth away the filth of the City , besides that , by the multitude of fiers , and the situation open to all windes , the ayre is made very wholsome , whereof the Venetians bragge , that it agrees with all strangers complexions , by a secret vertue , whether they be brought vp in a good or ill ayre , and preserueth them in their former health . And though I dare not say that the Venetians liue long , yet except they sooner grow old , and rather seeme then truly be aged : I neuer in any place obserued more old men , or so many Senators venerable for their grey haires and aged grauity . To conclude , the situation of Venice is such , as the Citizens abound with all commodities of sea and land ; and are not onely most safe from their enemies on the land , being seuered from it by waters , and on the sea being hedged in with a strong sea banke , but also giue ioyfull rest vnder their power to their subiects on land , though exposed to the assault of their enemies . The City parted in the middest with the great channell , comming in from the sea banke neere the two Castles , is of old diuided into six sextaries , or six parts , vulgarly sestieri ; three on this side the channell , and three beyond the channell . The first sextary on this side the channell , is that of Saint Marke ; for howsoeuer it be not the Cathedrall Church , yet it is preferred before the rest , as well because the Duke resides there , as especially because Saint Marke is the protecting Saint of that Ciry . The body of which Saint being brought hither by Merchants from Alexandria : this Church was built in the yeere 829. at the charge of the Duke Iustinian , who dying , gaue by his last will great treasure to that vse , and charged his brother to finish the building , which was laid vpon the ruines of Saint Theodores Church , who formerly had beene the protecting Saint of the City . And the same being consumed with fire in the yeere 976. it was more stately rebuilt , according to the narrownes of the place , the Merchants being charged to bring from all places any precious thing they could find fit to adorne the same , whatsoeuer it cost . The length of the Church containeth two hundred foot of Venice , the bredth fifty , the circuit 950. The building is become admirable , for the singular art of the builders and painters , and the most rare peeces of Marble , Porphry , Ophites ( stones so called of speckles like a serpent ) and like stones ; and they cease not still to build it , as if it were vnfinished , lest the reuenues giuen by the last wils of dead men to that vse , should returne to their heires ( as the common report goes . ) There were staires of old to mount out of the market place into the Church , till the waters of the channell increasing , they were forced to raise the height of the market place . On the side towards the market place are fiue doores of brasse , whereof that in the middest is fairest , and the same , with one more , are daily opened , the other three being shut , excepting the dayes of Feasts . Vpon the ground neere the great doore , is a stone , painted as if it were engrauen : which painting is vulgarly called , Ala Mosaica , and vpon this stone Pope Alexander set his foot vpon the necke of the Emperour Fredericke Barbarossa , adoring him after his submission . The outward part of the Church is adorned with 148. pillars of marble , whereof some are Ophytes , that is speckled , and eight of them are Porphry neere the great doore , which are highly esteemed . And in all places about the Church , there be some six hundred pillars of marble , besides some three hundred in the caues vnder ground . Aboue these pillars on the outside of the Church is an open gallery , borne vp with like pillars , from whence the Venetians at times of Feasts , behold any shewes in the market place . And aboue this gallery , and ouer the great doore of the Church , be foure horses of brasse , guilded ouer , very notable for antiquity and beauty ; and they are so set , as if at the first step they would leape into the market place . They are said to be made to the similitude of the Horses of Phoebus , drawing the Chariot of the Sunne , and to haue beene put vpon the triumphall Arke of Nero , by the people of Rome , when he had ouercome the Parthians . But others say that they were giuen to Nero by Tiridates the King of Armenia , and were made by the hands of the famous engrauer Lisippus . These Horses Constantine remoued from Rome to Constantinople , and that City being sacked , the Venetians brought them to Venice , but they tooke of the bridles , for a signe that their City had neuer beene conquered , but enioied Virgin liberty . And all the parts of these horses being most like the one to the other , yet by strange art , both in posture of motion , and otherwise , they are most vnlike one to the other . Aboue this gallery the Image of Saint Marke of marble , and like images of the other Euangelists , of the Virgin Mary , and of the Angell Gabriell , are placed , and there is a bell vpon which the houres are sounded , for the Church hath his Clocke , though another very faire Clocke in the market place be very neere it . The roofe in forme of a Globe , lies open at the very top , where the light comes in ; for the Church hath no windowes , and the Papist Churches being commonly darke , to cause a religious horror , or to make their candles shew better , this is more darke then the rest . I passe ouer the image of Saint Marke of brasse in the forme of a Lion , guilded ouer , and holding a booke of brasse . Likewise the artificiall Images of the Doctors of the Church , and others . I would passe ouer the Image of the Virgin Mary , painted ala Mosaica , that is as if it were engrauen , but that they attribute great miracles to it , so as weomen desirous to know the state of their absent friends , place a wax candle burning in the open aire before the Image , and beleeue that if their friend be aliue , it cannot be put out with any force of wind ; but if he be dead , that the least breath of wind puts it out , or rather of it selfe it goes out : and besides for that I would mention that those who are adiudged to death , offer waxe candles to this Image , and as they passe by , fall prostratero adore the same . To conclude , I would not omit mention thereof , because all shippes comming into the Hauen , vse to salute this Image , and that of Saint Marke , with peeces of Ordinance , as well and more then the Duke . A Merchant of Venice saued from shipwracke , by the light of a candle in a darke night , gaue by his last will to this Image , that his heires for euer should find a waxe candle to burne before the same . Aboue the said gallery are little chambers , in which they lay vp pieces of stone and glasse , with other materials for the foresaid painting , ala Mosaica , which is like to engrauing , and Painters hauing pensions from the state , doe there exercise that Art , highly esteemed in Italy . The outward roofe is diuided into foure globes , couered with leade . Touching the inside of the Church : In the very porch thereof is the Image of Saint Marke , painted with wonderfull art , and the Images of Christ crucified , of him buried , and of the foure Euangelists , highly esteemed ; besides many other much commended for the said painting like engrauing , and for other workemanship . And there be erected foure great pillars of Ophites , which they say were brought from the Temple of Salomon . At the entery of the doore is an old and great sepulcher , in which lies the Duke Marine Morosini . Not far thence is the image of Saint Geminian in pontificall habit , and another of Saint Katherine , both painted with great art . When you enter the body of the Church , there is the great Altar , vnder which lies Saint Marke , in a chest of brasse , decked with Images of siluer guilded , and with plates of gold , and Images enamelled , and with the Image of Christ sitting vpon a stately throne , adorned with pillars of most white Marble , and many precious stones , and curiously engrauen . At the backe of this Altar there is another , which they call the Altar of the most holy Sacrament , made of the best marble , with a little doore of brasse , decked with carued Images , and with foure pillars of Alablaster , transparant as Christall , and highly esteemed ; and vpon the same hang euery day two lampes of Copper : but at the times of feasts there hang two of pure siluer . Moreouer the Organs are said to be the worke of a most skilfull Artificer . In the higher gallery compassing the Church , is the image of Pope Pelagius , vnder which is a place where the holy relikes are kept , which Pope Clement the eight gaue to Iohn Delphin Knight , one of the Procurators of Saint Marke , and Ambassadour at Rome for Venice , namely a peece of a bone of Phillip the Apostle , a peece of the cheeke-bone , and foure teeth of the Martyr Saint Biagius : peeces of bones of Saint Bartholmew , and Saint Thomas ( forsooth ) of Canterbury , and of the Apostles Saint Matthew , and Saint Marke , ( whose body they say is laid in the foresaid chest ) and part of the haire of the blessed Virgin , and a peece of a finger of the Euangelist Luke , and a peece of a ribbe of Saint Peter , with many like , which they shew to the people to be adored certaine daies in the yeere . Aboue the Altar of Saint Clement , these verses are written , which shew how they worshipped Images in a more modest though superstitious age . Nam Deus est quod I mago docet , sed non Deus ipse Hane vide as , sed mente colas quod cernis in ipsa : That which the Image shewes , is God , it selfe is none , See this , but God heere seene , in mind adore alone . Likewise these verses of the same Author , be in another place . Effigiem Christi qui transis , pronus horona , Non tamen effigiem sed quod designat adora . Esse deum ratione caret , cui contulit esse Materiale lapis , sicut & manus effigiale . Nec Deus est naec homo , praesens quam cernis Imago , Sed Deus est & homo , quem sacra signat Imago . As thou Christs Image passest , fall the same before , Yet what this Image signifies , not it adore . No reason that it should be God , whose essence stands Materiall of stone , formall of workemens hands . This Image which thou seest , is neither God nor Man , But whom it represents , he is both God and Man. At the entry of the Chancell , is the throne of the Dukes , made of walnut-tree , all carued aboue the head , and when the Dukes sit there , it was wont to be couered with carnation satten , but now it is couered with cloth of gold , giuen by the King of Persia. There be two stately pulpits of marble , with Histories carued in brasse , where they sing the Epistles and Gospels . On the left hand by the Altar of Saint Iames is a place , where ( if a man may beleeue it ) the body of Saint Marke , by a creuice suddenly breaking through the marble stone , appeared in the yeere 1094. to certaine Priests who had fasted and praied to find the same , the memory of the place where it was laied at the building of the Church about 829. being vtterly lost . I beleeue that the memory thereof was lost about the yeere 829. when superstition was not yet ripe , but that it was found in the yeere 1094. that age being infected with grosse superstition , let him that list beleeue . They themselues seeme to distrust this miracle , while they confesse that the same body was most secretly laid vnder the great Altar , and neuer since shewed to any man , but once or twice , and that after a suspicious manner . To the foresaid pulpits another is opposite , where the Musitians sing at solemne Feasts , and from whence the Dukes newly created , are shewed to the people , and likewise the holy relikes ( as they tearme them ) are shewed twice in the yeere . The wals in the Church are so couered with the best marbles , as the lime and bricke cannot be seene : and these peeces of marble with their spots and brightnes , are very beautifull , whereof two are held for admirable Monuments , which are so ioined , as they liuely represent the Image of a man. Here Marino Morosini first of all the Dukes hung his Armes vppon the wals , whom the other Dukes after him in number forty three haue followed , and there hung vp their Armes . In the middest of the Church hangs a banner , giuen by the Citizens of Verona , in token of subiection , and two others for the same purpose giuen by the Citizens of Crema and Cremona . The Marble pillars setin Caues vnder the Church , beare vp the pauement , which is made of peeces of the best marble , carued and wrought with little stones of checker worke very curiously , especially vnder the middle globe of the roofe , and neere the great doore . And among the rare stones opposite to the singers pulpit , they shew one of such naturall spots , as it is esteemed a Iewell , which by change of colour ( they say ) doth shew the change of weather . Moreouer they shew certaine Images , carued by the direction of the Abbot Iohn Ioachim of old time , whereof many shew future euents , as that of two cockes carrying a wolfe vpon their backe , which they vnderstand to be Lewis the twelfth , and Charles the eight , French Kings , casting Lodouico Sfortia out of his Dukedome , and in like sort , ( to omit many other more hidden ) that of the Lyons fat in the waters , and leane vpon land , which they vnderstand to be the power of Venice by sea , and the weakenes by land . Besides they say the same Abbot caused the Images of Saint Dominicke and Saint Francis to be drawne vpon the doore of the Sanctuary , long before they liued ; and the title of Saint is added to each of them , but the name is not set vpon the pictures , yet they both are painted in the habit of their order . They shew two like pictures drawne by direction of the said Abbot , whereof they vnderstand one to be the last Pope , vnder whom shall be one shepheard and one fould : but they say it is vnknowne what the other signifies . Before the new Chappell of the blessed Virgin , there be two little chambers , whereof one is called the Sanctuary , in which their holy relikes are kept , the other is called the Iewell house , because the treasure of Saint Marke ( so they appropriate all publike things to Saint Marke ) is there kept , and it is vulgarly called Luogo aelle groie , that is , the place of the Iewels . The Procurators of Saint Marke , keepe this treasure , and make no difficulty to shew it to strangers of the better sort . In this place I saw the Ducall Cap , ( vulgarly ill corne , or , Beretta Ducale ) which the Dukes weare at their Creation , being of inestimable value , for the multitude and price of the Iewels , especially of a diamond vpon the crowne of the Cap , and a chrysolite sct in the midst . I saw two crownes of Kings with twelue stomachers of pure gold set with rich Iewels ( which the Noblewomen wore at Constantinople before the Turkes tooke it ) and twelue other Crownes all of pure massy gold ; all which the Venetians diuiding with the French , had for their part , when they tooke Constantinople , in the yeere 1203. I saw a saphyre of extraordinary bignes , and a Diamond which the French King Henry the third gaue to this state , when he returned that way from Poland ; and two whole Vnicornes hornes , each more then foure foot long , and a third shorter , and a little dish of a huge price , with innumerable vessels , which for price , rarenes , and workemanship , are highly valued . They say that a Candian thiefe tooke away this treasure , which is kept with many doores and barres of iron , but that he restored it , being betraied by his fellow . In a Chappell of this Church , is a Font of brasse , with a brasen image of Saint Iohn baptizing , and the Altar thereof is of a stone brought out of Asia , vpon which they say Christ did sit , when he preached at Tyrus : but others say it is the stone vpon which the Patriarke Iacob did sleepe . They shew there the chaire of the blessed Virgin , of stone , and two peeces of marble spotted with the blood of Iohn Baptist , and the marble sepulcher of Duke Andrea Dandoli . In the Chappell of the Cardinall Zeno , they shew the Rocke strucke by Moses , and distilling water , and two precious peeces of porphery . In the vpper Vestry they shew the picture of the Virgin , painted by Saint Lukes hand , and the ring of Saint Marke , and his Gospell written with his owne hand , and a peece of the Crosse of Christ , and of the Pillar to which he was tied , and Bookes couered with massy siluer , and candlestickes , chalice , and many vessels of siluer guilded , all set with little precious stones , and the Bishops Miter of great price , and many rich vestures for the Priests . The chiefe Priest of this Church must be a gentleman of Venice , and though hee be no Bishop , yet the Popes haue giuen him great priuiledges , and he is to be chosen by the Duke ; because the Dukes built this Church , wherupon it is euer since called the Dukes Chappell . This Church of Saint Marke , is not vnworthily called the golden Church , for the rich ornaments thereof , especially for the Images thereof , painted ala mosaita , like a worke engrauen . For the workemen doe incorporate gold with little square peeces of glasse , and guild the same ouer ; then breaking them in very small peeces , they lay them vpon the pictures . Among the Parish Churches belonging to Saint Marke , is the Chappell of Saint Theodore , where the Inquisitors of Religion sit thrice a weeke : namely the Popes Nuntio , and the Patriarke ( an Inquisitor by his place , and at this time a Dominican Friar ) and three Senators chosen by the Senate . Likewise the little , but most faire Church of Saint Germinian , is seated in the market place of Saint Marke , whose Priest according to the custome of Venice , is chosen by them that haue unmoueable goods in the Parish , and is confirmed by the Patriarke , in which Church the most notable things are , three Images grauen vpon the great Altar , and the sepulcher of Iohn Peter Stella , Great Chancellor , and the Altar of Lodonito Spinello , and the Monument of Iames and Francis Sansouine , famous engrauers . In the Church of Saint Mary Zebenigo , the Monuments of Sebastian Fosearint , a Phylosopher , and of Ierome Molini , a Florentine Poet , and the picture of the Lords Supper . In the Church Saint Vitale , the artificiall statua of that Saint on horsebacke . In the Church Saint Angelo , built by the family of the Morosmi , the Altar of the holy Sacrament . In the Church of Saint Fantino , the Architecture , and among other Images , the head of a Crucifix , and the singular Images of the blessed Virgin , and Saint Iohn , painted standing by the Crosse. In the Vestry of Saint Fantino ( whose Monkes vse to accompany and comfort those that are executed ) the two Altars , and in the first of them the brasen Images of the blessed Virgin and Saint Iohn , and in the second the excellent Marble Image of Saint Ierome . In the Parish Church of Saint Luke , seated in the middest of the City , amonument of foure most learned men , and another of Peter Aretine , called the scourge of Princes , are the most remarkable things . The Inquisitors worthily condemned the bookes of this Aretine , for the filthinesse of them ( howsoeuer they be yet commonly sold ) and the common report is , that they also commanded his horrible Epitaph to be blotted out , which was set in this Church of Saint Luke , in these words ; Qui gaice l'Aretin ' Poeta Tusco , Chi disse mal ' d'ogniun ' , four a che di Dio , Scusandosi , dicendo , is nol ' conosco . Here lies the Aretine , a Poet of Tuscany , Who spake ill of all but of God , Excusing himselfe , saying , I know him not . Of the same Aretine saith Ariosto : Ecco il flagello de'i Principi , Il Diuin ' Pietro Aretino Behold the scourge of Princes The Diuine Peter Arctine . In the stately Church of Saint Saluatore , the Marble image of Saint Ierem , another of him , and a third of Saint Laurence , and the great Altar of pure siluer , are curiously ingrauen : and in the chappell of the holy Sacrament , the Image of Mary Magdalen ; and in another chappell , the Image of Saint Augustine , praying among his Monkes ; and not farre off two Images of the Monument erected to Duke Francis Venerio : all painted with great Art , and the Altar of the blessed Virgn equall , or to be preferred to the best in the City : the Altar of S t Antony , and two Monuments of Dukes , all adorned with rare engrauen and painted Images , and a faire paire of Organs . In the Church of Saint Bartholmew , the picture of Manna falling from heauen , and the brasen Images of Christ , of the foure Euangelists , ' and six Angels . In the Church of Saint Giuliano , many pictures , but especially that of Christ carrying his Crosse , and neere the doore another of Saint Ierome , and two Marble Images vpon the Altar . In the Church of Saint Stephen , rich with Marble and pillers , the Marble Images of the Apostles , with the pillars whereon they stand , and the Altar ingrauen with brasse , and the Monument of Iames Suriani , and another of Anthony Cornari with this inscription : Antenij ad Cineres viator adsta Hic Cornarins ille , quem salebant , Rerum principia & Deos docentem Olim Antenoria stupere Athena , Accitus Patrias subinde adoras , Ornatus titulis fascibusque , Doctrina venetam beauit vrbem . At the ashes of Anthony , passenger stand , This is that Cornarius whom of old , Teaching the principles of Nature and the Gods , Antenors Athens was wont to admire . After called home to his Countrey , Graced with Titles and Magistracy , With his Learning he made Venice happy . These things I say are in these Churches most remarkeable . The second sextary on this side the channell , vulgarly I l sestiero di Castello , hath the name of the Castle Oliuolo , which seated towards the sea , may seeme to be diuided from the Citie , yet it is ioyned thereto by a long bridge . Of old it was a City by it selfe , and therefore the Dukes Throne being established in the Iland Realto , the Bishops seat was made here , who is inuested by the Duke , and was consecrated by the Patriarke of Grado , till that being extinguished , this was raised to the dignity of a Patriarke , in the yeere 1450. In the Cathedrall Church of Saint Peter , this is written vpon the Chappell in Latine ; Who ere thou be that approachest , worship : Within these grates of Iron the crosse is inclosed , that is adorned with three haires of the beard of Christ , with a naile , the cup in which he drunke to his Disciples , and with a peece of the true Crosse , &c. This Patriarcall seat hath two old pulpits of marble , the monuments of the Bishops and Patriarkes , which with the adioining Pallace of the Patriarkes , are the most remarkeable things thereof . In the Church of Iohn Baptist in Bragola , many curious pictures , the sepulcher of that Saint guilded ouer , the Image of Christ , the pictures of the lesse Altar , especially that of Christ baptised , that of Saint Hellen , that of Christs resurrection , and the liuely picture of Christ sitting with his Apostles at his last supper . In the Church of Saint Mary Formosa , this inscription is read ; Vincentius Capellus most skilful in Nauigation , and Prefect of the Gallies , nolesse praised of old , who receiued signes of honour from Henry the seuenth , King of Britany , &c. There , vpon the great and very faire Altar , the Images of the foure Euangelists , and vpon the top , that of Christs resurrection , and of two Angels . In the Church Saint Marina , the statua on horsebacke erected by the Senate to Tadeo della volpe of Imola , and the great Altar , with the pillars of prophry . In the Church of Saint Leone , the Images of Saint Ierome , of Christ at supper with his Disciples , of Iohn the Euangelist , and Saint Michaell , all painted by the hands of most skilfull workemen . In the Church of Saint Anthony , foure most faire Altars ( in the second whereof the Image of Christ , and in the third rich with excellent pillars , the History of ten thousand Martyres painted , and in the fourth the espousals of the blessed Virgin , areal painted with singular Art ) and a foot statua erected by the Senate to Victor Pisanus . In the Church of Saint Dominicke , the library , and pictures of the Altars . In the Church of Saint Francis di Paola , many things giuen vpon vow , and hung vpon the wals . In that of Saint Francis della vigna , a very faire and stately Church , the Altar of the Chappell belonging to the Family Grimani , and the pictures & brasen images of the same : and in the Chappell of the Family Dandoli , the picture of Saint Laurence martyred , and in the Chappell of the Iustiniani , being very rich , the Images of the foure Euangelists and twelue Prophets . In the Chappell of our Lady , the monument of Marke , Anthony , Morosini , Knight and Procurator ( famous in the warre which the French King Lewis the twelth , made in Lombardy , and thrice Ambassador from the State ) also the famous library of this monastery , and the bels ( which they say were brought out of England after Queene Maries death . ) In the Church of the Saints , Iohn and Paul , ( being one of the chiefe Churches ) the situation , the architecture , the pictures , and the monuments of sixteene Dukes ; and another of Marke , Anthony , Bragadini ( who hauing defended the Iland Cyprus from the Turkes , when they tooke it , had his skinne fleed off , by the command of the tyrant , against his faith , in the yeere 1571. ) Also three horsemens statuaes , one to Leonardo de Prato , Knight of Rhodes , another to Nichola Orsino Count of Pitiglia , both erected in the Church , the third for greater honour erected in the market place , to Bartholmeo Coleoni of Bergamo , for his good seruice to the State in their Warres ; all three crected by the Senate . Also a foot statua erected by the Senate , to Deunys Naldo , a most valiant Commander of their foote , and the stately sepulcher of Iames de Cauallis , and the Chappell of the Rossary ( magnificall in the architecture , in rare marbles , in the art of engrauers , and excellent pictures , especially that of Christ crucified . ) In the Church of Saint Mary delle Virgini , ( a Cloyster of Nunnes , built by the Dukes , and belonging to them by speciall right ) two marble sepulchers . In the Church Saint Gioseppe , the admirable monument of the Germani ( with admirable Images engrauen of the Duke Grimani created , and his Dutchesse Morosini , crowned , and the like curiously wrought : ) also the Image of Christ transfigured , and another of Christ buried , are the most remarkeable things . And whereas the grauen images of this Church , be of rare beauty , they say that the chiefe of them were brought out of England , after the death of Queene Mary . In the Church of Saint Fustina ( a parish Church , and yet the chiefe cloyster of Nunnes , twice rebuilt by the family Morosini , ) two curious statuaes of marble of Paros . In the Church of the Holy sepulcher , ( being a cloyster of Nunnes ) the sepulcher of Christ like that at Ierusalem , of ophites and like stones . In Saint Zachary a cloyster of Nunnes , the pall of the Virgin painted , another like it in the chappell , the sepulcher or Altar vnder which the said Saint ( father to Iohn Baptist ) is laid , and at the backe of the great Altar , three sepulchers of Porphry and Ophyts , the stones of the great Altar , and the stately architecture of the Church , are the things most remarkeable : and the same cloyster hath great reuenues . In generall vnderstand that the Churches are for the most part built of bricke , and some few of free stone , though they be so couered with Marbles and like stones , as the bricke or free stone is scarce seene in the inside . In the Priory of S t Iohn , belonging of old to the Templary Knights , & now to the Knights of Rhodes or Malta , it is remarkeable that the reuenues thereof be great , and that the Priory is giuen by the Pope , which Paul the third gaue to the Cardinall Saint Angelo his nephew ( for so they call their bastards ) whom Alexander the Cardinall of Farness succeeded , yet not as Cardinall , but as Knight of Malta , and after him the Pope gaue it to the Cardinall Ascanio Colonna . And the most remarkable things in the Church are the pall of the great Altar , the supper of our Lord painted , the picture of Christ speaking with the woman of Samaria , and that of Herods banquet , when he gaue Iohn Baptists head to Herodia . The Greeke Church belongs to this sextary , built in Rio di San ' Lorenzo . The almes-house Saint Lazero , feeds foure hundred , or fiue hundred poore people ; for all that beg are sent thither , and they haue many of these houses . These are the most remarkeable things in the Churches of this sextary . The third sextary , or sixth part of the City on this side the channell ( meaning towards the gulfe of Venice ) vulgarly is called Ilsestiero di Canaregio , of the canes or pipes which they were wont to vse in the building of ships . In the Church of the Prophet Ieremy ( built by three families , Morosini , Malipieri , and Runandi , the sepulcher of Saint Magnus ( who built eight Churches when the City was first founded ) and the Image of the blessed Virgin much adored . In the Church of Saint Marciali , the Images aswel of the great Altar , as of the Altar of Angelo Raphaeli . In the Apostles Church ( where excellent sermons are made in the Lent , ) the carued Image of our Lady vpon the Altar , and her picture vpon the same painted by Saint Luke . In the Church of Saint Iohn Chrysostome , the pictures of three Theologicall vertues , & of Saint Marke , and the carued Images of the Virgin , and the Apostles . In the Church of Saint Giob , the ingrauing of the chappell of the Grimani , and of the Altar of the Foscari ; the picture of Christ in the garden , with his Apostles sleeping , and the pictures of the next Altar , namely , that of the Virgin , Saint Sabastian , and Saint Giob . In the Church of Saint Mary de serui , the pictures of the great Altar , especially of the Virgins assumption , and also of the Virgins Altar , and of Saint Augustins Altar , especiall that of the wise men adoring Christ , and the carued Images of another Altar , the Marble sepulcher of Duke Andrea Vendramini , being the fairest of all other in the City , and the Oratory of the banished men of Lucea , who first brought into this City the weauing of silke , and of whom many were made Gentlemen of Venice . In the Church of Saint Mary del ' Orto , the huge Image of Saint Christopher , the History of Moses , and the prophicies of the last iudgement painted , the painting of the arched-roof , rare for perspectiue Art , and che chiefe of that kinde , the Monument of Iasper , Contarini Cardinall , of the Marble of Paros , and the pillers of our Ladies Altar , with many Marble stones . In the Church of Saint Mary de Crostechieri , the ancient pictures , the notable pall of Saint Laurence , worth seuen thousand crownes , and the pictures in the chappel of Lewis Vsperi . In the Church of Saint Lucia , the Monument and chappell of the Saints . In the chappell of Saint Luigi , the great Altar , fairest of those built of wood . In the Church of Saint Mary of the Miracles , the fairest of any Nunnery , for the beauty and rare stones , the walles couered with Marble , two Marble Images of two children vnder the Organs , ( the works of famous Praxitiles , ) the Images of marble of Paros , the stones of Porphery and Ophytes wonderfully carued , the great Altar of Marble , ingrauen with great Art , the brasen Images of Saint Peter , Saint Paul , and of Angels . These are the things most remarkeable . In the Church of Saint Mary of Mercy , Sansouine witnesseth this Epitaph , ( which I will set downe , left any should thinke incredible , the like practises of Papists against Emperours , and Iohn the King of England , ) in these words : To Ierom Sauina , a Citizen of Venice , Prior of Saint Maries , notably learned in good Arts ; but more renowmed for piety , which hee also shewed at his death towards his enemy , who gaue him poyson in the challice at the Lords Supper , by many arguments of his charity . He died in the yeere MDCI. Also in the great schoole , the same is witnessed in these wordes : To Ierom Sauina wickedly killed by poyson giuen , ( O horrible villany ) in our Lords Supper , &c. The fourth sextary or sixth part of the City , and first of those beyond the channell , ( meaning towards the Territorie of Paduoa , ) is vulgarly called of the chiefe Church Il sestiero di San ' Polo . In which Church of Saint Paul , the most remarkeable things are these : the picture of Christ washing his Apostles feet , the pall of siluer guilded , and the precious stones vpon the great Altar ; the pictures of the Altar of the holy Sacrament , and of the blessed Virgin , and the Images of Saint Andrew and the Apostles vpon pillars . In the very faire market place of the same Church , of old a market was weekely held , and to the yeere 1292 , the market was held heere on Wednesday , and in the market place of Saint Marke , on the Saturday ; but at this day none is held here , but both in the place of Saint Marke , for the benefit of those that dwell there , and that the houses may bee more deerely let , which belong to Saint Marke . Neere the Church of Saint Siluestro , the Patriarkes of Grado dwelt , till the Bishop of Castello Oliuolo was made Patriarke . In the Church of Saint Iames of Rialto , narrow , but very faire , the precious stones and the pictures of great Art and antiquitie , and the fiue Altars . In the Church of Saint Mary Gloriosa , faire and great , the Belfrey stately built , the Monument of the most famous Painter Titiano , two Images of Marble neere the great doore , the Marble Image of Saint Iohn , ouer against the Florentine chappell , the chancell paued with Marble and adorned with the grauen Images of the Prophets , at the charge of the family Morosini ; the rare pictures of the great Altar , the Epitaph of Francis Bernardo ; who being imployed into England in his yong yeeres , made peace betweene King Henry , and the French King Francis , which many great men had attempted in vaine , and for this braue act was Knighted by both the Kings . These things in this church are most remarkeable . The fifth sextary , and the second beyond the channel of the chiefe Church , is called il Sestiero di Santa Croce : in which Church , being a cloyster of Nunnes , Duke Dominick Morosini lies buried , with this inscription : Here lies Dominick Morosini Duke of Venice , with Sophia his Dutchesse ; hee was a good Duke , and most wise , full of faith and truth ; &c. He tooke the City Tyrus , and vnder him Istria and Pola were subdued with fifty gallies , where of were Captaines his sonne , and Marino Gradonico . This glorious Duke died in the yeere MCLVI . Also the Marble pillers of the great Altar , the brasen Angels , and the brasen Images , of Christ rising from the dead , of Saint Francis and Saint Anthony . In the Church of Saint Simion Prophet , the picture of Christs supper with his Apostles . In the Church of St. Giacomo dell ' Orio , a piller esteemed for a Iewell , a Marble pulpit , one of the fairest in the City , and the Images of the chappell for christning . In the Church of Saint Eustace , the pictures of Christ whipped , of Christ carrying his crosse , and of Christ praying in the garden , all of great Art. In the Church of Saint Mary Mater Domini , the great Altar of most pure siluer , and the passion of Christ ingrauen , the Altar of the blessed Virgin with her picture ; and the Altar of the holy Sacrament with the rich Porphery and Ophyte stones ; and the Marble Images of Saint Marke , and Saint Iohn the Euangelist . In the Church of Saint Andrew , the fairest of this sextary , and a cloyster of Nunnes , the pictures of Christ crucified , and of his supper with his Apostles , and the most faire Altars of the Virgin , Saint Anthony , and Saint Nicholas . In the Church of Saint George the greater , ( giuing name to the Iland in which it is seated , ouer against the market place of Saint Marke , and the chiefe Church next that of Saint Marke , ) the pall of the great Altar , and the brasen Images ; two brasen Images of the Organs , the seats of the wal-nut tree wonderfully ingrauen , another Altar built by Vincent , Morosini , the Altar of Saint Stephen the first Martyr ; the Altar of the blessed Virgin and her Image , the Altar of Saint Lutia with her Image , and the wonderfull crucifix of another Altar . In the Church of Saint Mary delle gratie , the infinite gifts hung vp there vpon vowes . In the Church of the Holy Ghost , the Pall of the great Altar , and the marble stones and pillars , and the brasen candlestickes , and a skreene of brasse guilded , and the pictures of Saint Markes Altar , the candlesticke of the great chappel , curiously carued , the rare Images and arched roofe of the Altar of the Cratch ; being all the worke of the famous Painter Titiano , whose rare image also the Friars haue : and in the publike refectory of the Friars , the admirable pictures of the resurrection , of Sampson , and especially of Christ supping with his Apostles . In the monastery of Saint Hellen , ( giuing name to the Iland , and founded by Alexander Boromeo , and being one of the fairest in the City ) a crosse of inestimable value . In the Church of Saint Andrew della Certosa , the monument of Austine Barbadici , who hartening the confederates to fight , was chiefe cause of the victory against the Turkes by sea , in the yeere 1571. and while he liued , by faire and rough tearmes , kept the league vnbroken , which presently vpon his death was dissolued . In the Church of Saint Nicholas del Liro , the sepulcher of Duke Dominicke Contarini , rich with porphery and ophyte stones , and a well of fresh water , lying very neere the sea , and hauing so full a spring , as it serueth all the shippes and gallies . The almes-house of Saint Lazerus , is built for lepers . The old Lazereto is a pest-house , where the Prior and Physitians haue yeerely fee to attend the sicke . Not farre from that , is the new Lazareto , whither they are sent who are suspected to haue the plague : but as soone as they begin to be sicke , they are sent thence to the old Lazareto : and hither all suspected men are sent to try their health , which if they keepe for forty daies , then they are set free . These things are in this sextary most remarkeable . The sixth sextary , and the third and last beyond the channell , is of the forme of the Iland , called Il sestiero di dorso duro . In the Church of the Saints , Geruaso and Protese , the grauen Images and pictures in the chappell of the holy sacrament . In the cloyster of Saint Agnes , the Prioresse bringeth vp six Virgins , which being of ripe yeeres , are either married or made Nunnes , and sixe more of good families sent thither in their place . In the Church of Saint Gregory , there is a second monument erected to Anthony Bragadini , traiterously slaine by the Turkes at the taking of Cyprus . The Iland Giudecca belongs to this sextary , the chiefe Church whereof is Saint Eufemia , it hauing nine other Churches . The Church of the Iesuites is called Saint Mary of Humblenes , and it hath pictured with great art the pals of the passion of Christ , of the Apostles Peter and Paul , of Christ circumcised , and of Saint Francis , and the great Altar is one of the fairest in the City . In the Church Carmini , a singular paire of Organs ; the Images of the blessed virgins , foure Euangelists , and Christ crucified : and vpon the altar of Christ crucified , two stones shining like christall , which are esteemed for iewels . In the Church of Saint Mary of Charity , the rich chappell of San Saluadore . In the most faire Church of the Capuchine Friars , seated in the Iland Giudecca , the images of brasse , and the faire screene of the great Altar . In the most faire Church of Saint Mary the greater , being a Nunnery , the rare pictures of the greater chappell . In the Church of the holy crosse Della Giudecca , the monument of the Cardinall Francis Morosini , sent Ambassador to the Turke , and Nuncio to Pope Sixtus the fifth , in the French Court : and here the rest of his Family vse to be buried . The Monastery of the conuerted is for whores repenting . Another is built for Orphan Virgins , the Church whereof hath rich screenes of marble , with brasse images : and in the same liue some two hundred and fifty Virgins of almes , and by the worke of their hands , which comming to ripe yeeres , are either married or made Nunnes . These things are in this sextary most remarkeable . The Venetians haue six fraternities or great schooles , such as be also at Rome , and the Gentlemen and Citizens all giue their names to one of them , as in England at London , the Citizens haue companies , into which the King , Queene , and Nobles , many times vouchsafe to be admitted . And in these schooles , as it were in Vniuersities , they vse to haue exercises of religion . The first of them is called Saint Mary of Charity , after the rule whereof , the rest are framed , and the great Guardian thereof is chosen yeerly , and weares a skarlet gowne with large sleeues , which they call Ducall sleeues , and he hath the title of Magnifito by priuiledge . These schooles giue dowries yeerely to 1500. Virgins , and distribute among the poore much money , meale , and clothes : for besides many gifts by last testaments daily giuen to those vses , each of the schooles hath some fiue or sixe thousand duckets in yeerely reuenew , and they are gouerned like common wealthes . In the said schoole , the Images of the Apostles , and the pictures , especially one of the blessed Virgin , and another of the foure Doctors of the Church , are very faire . In the schoole of Saint Iohn the Euangelist , the passion of Christ is wonderfully figured , and Phillip the second King of Spaine , and his sonne Ferdinand , and Don Iohn of Austria , and other Princes , haue beene of this fraternity . The third is of mercy . The fourth of Saint Marke . The fifth of Saint Rocco , passing the rest in ceremonies & pompe , and number of brethren . The sixth is of Saint Theodore , and each of these hath his Church and Pallace , and precious monuments , and these are subiect to the counsell of ten ; for there be many lesse schooles , each art hauing his schoole , and these are subiect to the old Iustice , and out of them when need is , souldiers are pressed . It remaines to adde something of the magnificall building of this City . And in the first place , the market place of Saint Marke is paued with bricke , and it consists of foure market places , ioined in one ; whereof two may rather be called the market places of the Dukes Pallace ( ioining to the Church of Saint Marke ) the one being on the furthest side from Saint Marke , betweene the pallace aud the great channell , the other right before the pallace towards the channell , foure hundred foot in length , and some one hundred and thirty in bredth . The third is before the Church doore of Saint Mark , and lies in length fiue hundred and twenty foot towards the Church of Saint Geminiano , and hath one hundred and thirty foot in bredth , which may more properly be called the market place of Saint Marke . The fourth is on the other side of the Church , towards the Church of Saint Basso . In this market place of foure ioined in one , are solemne spectacles or shewes , and all processions made , and there on Ascention day , is the Faire held , and the markets on wednesday and saterday : there they vse to muster souldiers ; and there the gentlemen and strangers daily meet and walke . Before the doore of Saint Markes Church , are three peeces of brasse carued , and for bignesse like the bodies of trees , vpon which at festiuall daies three rich banners are hung , in signe of liberty , or as others say , for the three Dominions of Venice , Cypro , and Candia . Vnder the tower of the Clocke , fifty foot distant from Saint Markes Church , is a passage to and from this market place ; and this tower all couered with marble , beares a remarkeable Clocke , which sheweth the course of the Sunne and the Moone daily , and the degrees they passe , and when they enter into a new signe of the Zodiacke , and aboue that the guilded Image of our Lady shineth , placed betweene two doores , out of one of which doores , onely at solemne Feasts , an Angell with a Trumpet , and the three Wise Men of the East following , passe before our Ladies Image , and adore her , and so goe in at the other doore . Aboue that , there is a carued Image of a Lyon with wings , and vpon the very top , two brasen Images , called the Mores , which by turnes striking with a hammer vpon a great bell , sound the houres . The houses opposite to the Pallaces of the Procurators of Saint Marke , are called the houses of the State , and they belong to the Church of Saint Marke , and hauing some fifty shops vnder the Arches of the vpper roofes ( where men may walke dry when it raines ) they yeeld great rents to the Church . Opposite to these are the Pallaces of the said Procurators , which are also in the said market place , which I said to be more properly called the market place of Saint Marke , and these being stately built , sixty sixe foot high , and the stones curiously carued , doe not onely adorne the market place , but in summer giue a pleasant shade to passengers , besides that vnder the Arches of them , men may walke drie in the greatest raine , and the shops vnder these Arches yeeld great rents , and vnder these Pallaces out of foure little streetes there be so many passages to and from the market place . These Pallaces are built at the charge of the State , the nine Procurators being to haue nine Pallaces : for as yet they were not all built ; but in the meane time any pallace falling voide , it was giuen to the eldest of them that had none , yet not according to their age , but according to their election . The steeple or belfrey of Saint Marke , distant some eighty foote from the Church , and set ouer against it , is to be admired , not onely for the foundation , strangely laid vnder the earth ; but also for many other causes . It is built foure square , each square containing forty foot , and it is three hundred thirty three foot high , of which feet the pinacle containes ninety sixe , and the woodden Image of an Angell aboue the pinacle couered with brasse and guilded , and turning with the wind , containes sixteene feete . It is adorned with high pillars of marble , and with a gallery at the bottome of the pinacle , made with many pillars of brasse , and vpon the pinacle with great marble Images of Lyons , and from the top in a cleere day , men may see a hundred miles off the ships vnder sayles ; and it beares foure great bels , whereof the greater called La Trottiera , is rung euery day at noone , and when the Gentlemen meet in Senate with like occasions : but when a new Pope or Duke is made , all the bels are rung , and the steeple is set round about with waxe candles burning . I went to the top of this steeple , which hath thirty seuen ascents , whereof each hath foureteene lesse ascents , by which the going vp is as easie , as if a man walked on plaine ground , at the contriuing whereof I much wondered . In the lodge of this steeple , the foure brasen Images of Pallas , Apollo , Mercury , and of Peace , and aboue them , the figure of Venice , with the Dominion by sea and land , and the Image of Venus the Goddesse of Cyprus , and of Iupiter the King of Candia , present themselues , and neere the great gate the Images of the blessed Virgin and of Saint Iohn Baptist , are highly valued . Right ouer against the Dukes Pallace , in the foresaid second market place of the pallace , is the library , whose building is remarkable , and the architecture of the corner next the market place of the Bakers , is held by great Artists a rare worke , and diuers carued Images of Heathen Gods , and Goddesses in the old habit , are no lesse praised , as done by the hands of most skilfull workemen . On the inside , the arched roofes curiously painted , and the little study of iuory , with pillars of Allablaster , and rare stones , and carued Images ( in which an old breniary of written hand , and much esteemed , is kept ) are things very remarkeable . The inner chamber is called the study ; in which many statuaes and halfe statuaes , twelue heads of Emperors , and other things giuen to the State by Cardinall Dominicke Grimani , are esteemed precious by all antiquaries . And in this Library are laid vp the Bookes , which the Patriarke and Cardinall Bessarione gane to Saint Marke ( that is to the State ) by his last will , and the most rare books brought from Constantinople at the taking thereof , and otherwise gathered from all parts of Greece . Out of this Library is a passage , to the chambers of the Procurators of Saint Marke : before you enter them most faire statuaes , aud on the inside rare pictures , draw your eies to them . Not farre from thence are two pillars ( the third whereof in taking them out of the ship , fell into the sea , and could neuer be recouered ) and they be of huge bignesse ; for the erecting whereof , as a most difficult thing , great rewards were giuen to a Lumbard , and immunity was giuen to him by priuiledge , for all that should play at dice vnder them . Since it is accustomed , that all condemned men are executed betweene these pillars , which of old were put to death neere the Church of Saint Iohn Bragola , and vpon one of these pillars stands the brasen statua of Saint Marke , vnder the forme of a Lyon , and vpon the other stands the marble statua of Saint Theodor. The statua of Saint George beares a shield , in token that Venice rather defends it selfe , then offends others , since the right hand carries a defensiue weapon . Behind the Library is the Mint house ( vulgarly called La zecca , whereupon I thinke the gold coyne of the Venetians is called Zecchino ) in which house it is remarkeable , that there is no wood in any part thereof , but for feare of fire it is all built with stone , bricke , and barres of iron . Here the great statuaes of Gyants , lifting vp their massie clubs , as it were forbidding the entrance ; and in the court yard the statua of Apollo , holding wedges of gold in his hand , to shew that gold is made to grow in the bowels of the earth by the vertue of the sunne , are things remarkeable . From hence on rhe left hand is the market place , which I said to be the first of the Pallace , seated betweene the channell the Pallace . And from hence on the right hand is the fish market , in which ( as likewise in that of Rialto ) store of good fish is to bee bought twice in the day . The market place in which the said Bel-frey and Library are built , is also adorned with the stately Pallace of the Duke , all couered with Marble , and most sumptuous in the carued Images and pictures , and in the pillers of the Arched walke on the outside . The first staires towards the second market place of the Pallace , and ouer against the said Library , are very stately , and are vulgarly called Scala de Giganti , that is the staires of the Giants , so called of two huge Marble statuaes of Mars and Neptune , which the common people call Giants . But the Pallace hath many other staires , whereby men ascend thereunto . Opposite to the aforesaid statuaes , are two other of Adam and Eue , but not so great as they : and not farre from thence is a stone guilded , with an inscription which the Senate placed there , in memory of the French King Henry the third , whom they entertained , passing that way from Poland into France . On the left hand is the Chappell of Saint Nicholas , which is the Dukes priuate Chappell . Hence you ascend into a large Hall ( as they call it ) or a large Gallery ; in the middest whereof the golden staites shine with gold , and two marble Images and rare pictures . On the left hand of the said staires , is the passage to that part of the Pallace , which is assigned to the Duke for his dwelling , and in the first chamber , called the Dukes Armes , Sala del seudo , the pictures of Christs resurrection , and another of him crucified , are much praised , though it hath many other rare pictures . When you haue ascended the golden staires , your shall see foure rare pictures . From thence the way on the left hand leads to the Chancery , where many chambers are adioyning , proper to diuers Councels of State , all adorned with grauen Images and pictures of the best ; namely , the chambers of the Councell rich in the painting of the arched roofe . That of the Pregadi , hauing generall rare painting and caruing . That called Ia secreta , in which the secret writings of the State is laied vp . The Chappell of the Colledge , where the Duke and the Senators daily heare Masse , and it appeares by an inscription , that the Antiquities were of old laid vp there , among the pictures whereof , that of Christs resurrection , and the Map of the Territory of Venlce , are much praised . That of the Councell of Tenn , in which the picture of the Wise-men offering gifts to Christ is much praised , ( neere the same are chambers , in which many rich Armors and rare Monuments are laid vp . ) And that of the great Councell , one hundred fifty foot in length , and seuenty foure in breadth , adorned round about with rare pictures , namely on the side towards the foresaid second market place of the Pallace , the History of Frederlcke the Emperour , and of Pope Alexander the third is cursorily painted . Towards the foresaid first market place , lying betweene the Pallace and the channel , the History of Constantinople , taken by the Venetians and French , is painted ; and the capitulation of the voyage , made in the Church , and the rest of the Saints in heauen , are reputed rare workes . The prisons of old were vnder this Pallace of the Duke , but lately a new house is stately built of the stone of I stria , for that vse neere the bridge Della Paglia . The foure square market place of Rialto , is compassed with publike houses , vnder the arches whereof , and in the middle part lying open , the Merchants meet . And there is also a peculiar place where the Gentlemen meet before noone , as they meet in the place of Saint Marke towards euening ; and here to nourish acquaintance , they spend an houre in discourses , and because they vse not to make feasts one to another , they keepe this meeting as strictly as Merchants , lest their frinship should decay . The Gold-smiths shoppes lie thereby , and ouer against them the shoppes of Iewellers , in which Art the Venetians are excellent . There is the Pallace of a Gentleman , who prouing a Traytor , the State ( for his reproch ) turned the same into a shambles , and some vpper chambers to places of iudgement . The fish market lies by this shambles , a great length along the banke of the great channell , and in the same shambles and fish market , as also in the like of Saint Marke , great plenty of victuals , especially of fish , is daily to be sold. A publike Pallace stately built lieth neere the bridge of Rialto . This bridge in the iudgement of the Venetians , deserues to be reputed the eighth miracle of the world . The old being pulled downe , this new bridge began to bee built in the yeere 1588 , and was scarce finished in three yeeres , and is said to haue cost two hundred fifty thousand Duckets . It is built of the stone of Istria , vpon one arch ouer the great channell , and the ascent to the toppe hath thirty sixe staires on each side , and vpon each side of these staires , are twelue little shoppes couered with lead : not to speake of the carued Images , of the blessed Virgin , the Angell Gabriel , and the two protecting Saints of the City , namely Saint Marke , and Saint Theodore . Thereby is a Pallace called Il Fontico de i Todeschi , because the Dutch Merchants haue it to their vse . The Armory built for all kinde of Armes & Munitions , vulgarly called l' Arsenale , as it were the Tower of the Senate , is compassed with walles being in circuit more then two miles , where some foure hundred Artificers are daily set on worke about naual prouisions , and they receiue weekely for wages about one thousand two hundred duckets . Within the same is a seueral place to make cables , & within the circuit hereof and no where else in the City , they build Ships and Gallies , and there bee alwayes in the same about two hundred gallies ready for seruice . To conclude , the State of Venice , being not growne to full strength , did in a hundred daies space , arme one hundred gallies against Emanuel Emperour of the East , and no doubt their strength hath euery day growne greater to this time . In the said compasse of the Armory , lies a great boat called Il Bucentoro , because it carries about the number of two hundred ; which boat hath vpon it a kinde of chamber which vseth to be richly hung , and couered ouer , when in the same the Duke and Senators be carried by water at some times of solemnity , especially at the feast of the Ascention , when of an old custome , they goe forth to espouse the sea , by the ceremony of flinging a ring into the same , and to challenge the command thereof , giuen them by Pope Alexander the third . The Iewes haue a place to dwell in seuerally , called Il Ghetto , where each family hath a little house , and all haue one court-yard common , so as they liue as it were in a Colledge , or Almes-house , and may not come forth after the gates are locked at night , and in the day they are bound to weare a yellow cap. Though the City bee seated vpon little and narrow Ilands , in the middest of marshes and tides of the sea ; yet hath it gardens in great number , and abounding with rare herbes , plants , and fruits , and water conduits , which with thecarued Images and pictures , ( out of the Gentlemens curtesie ) may bee seene by any curious stranger . The publike Libraries of speciall note are these : Di S Giouanni & Paolo : di San ' Francesco : di San ' Stefano : di San ' Georgio Maggiore : and di Sant ' Antonio . Also priuate Libraries may be found out by those that be curious , and will bee after the same manner easily shewed them , and are indeede most worthy to bee sought out for the rarenesse of many instruments , pictures , carued Images , Antiquities , and like rare things : For the Venetians being most sparing in diet and apparell , doe exercise their magnisicence in these and the like delights , and these precious Monuments , they will with great curtesie shew to any strangers , or to any louing antiquities , which my self-found by experience , more-specially at the hands of Sigr. Nicolao vendramini , a Gentleman dwelling in the Iland Giue decca , who most curteously shewed mee and my friends , though being altogether vnknowne to him , some rare clockes , admirable carued Images , and a paire of Organs hauing strange varieties of sounds . The Pallaces of Gentlemen were called houses , but are , and worthily deserue to be called Pallaces , some hundred of them being fit to receiue Princes . For howsoeuer this Common-wealth at the first founding , was tied by many lawes to mediocrity , and the equality among the Citizens , yet pride hath by degrees seised vpon the same . The said Pallaces haue one doore towards the Land , and another towards the water , and most of them haue gardens . The foundations are laid of Oake in the waters , and the stone of Istria is much esteemed . The flooers of the vpper roomes are not boorded , but plastred with lime tempred with tiles beaten to dust . The windowes are for the most part very large , the greater roomes lying almost altogether open to receiue aire , but the lodging chambers haue glasse windowes , whereof the Venetians brag , glasse being rare in Italy , where the windowes are for the most part couered with linnen or paper . And howsoeuer glasse be common with vs on this side the Alpes , yet it is certaine that the glasse makers of Venice , dwelling in the Iland Murano , haue a more noble matter , & thereof make much better glasse then we can . To conclude , as I said the Venctians are most sparing in diet and apparel , so not onely in the building of their houses , but in the furniture thereof , the general sort passeth their degree , and many of the Gentlemen vse Princely magnificence . These are accounted the chiefe Pallaces : That belonging to the Procurators office , neere the Church of Saint Anthony . The old Pallace which belonged to the Templary Knights . That of the family Gritti neere the bridge Della Madonna . That of Alexander Gritti , neere the market place of Saint Iohn Bragora . That of Dandoli , neere the bridge Della Paglia . The Pallace neere Saint Francis Church , which the Senate bought , and vse to assigne it to the dwelling of the Popes Nuncio . That of the Dutchesse of Florence , built vpon the channell of the Dukes Pallace . That of the Vetturi , neere the market place of Saint Mary . That of the Patriarke Grimani , neere the Malipieri . That of the family Georgij , neere the same . That of Francis Priuli . That of Lodwick Georgij . That of the Capelli . That of Peter Giustniani . That of those of Pesaro , neere the Church of St. Benedict . That of the Loredani neere Saint Stephens Church . That of Zeni . That of Contarini . That of Siluester Valierij , neere the Church of Saint Iob. That of the Cornari , neere Saint Pauls Church . That of Iames Foscarini , neere the Church Carmeni , That of the Michaeli , neere Saint Lewis Church . That of Lewis Theophili , neere the Church Della Misericordia . The chiefe Pallaces vpon the channell are these . That of the Loredani . That of the Grimani , neere Saint Lucia . That of Delphini . That of the Cornari , neere Saint Maurice Church , and that of the Foscarini , an old building but hauing the best prospect of all the rest . In which the Venetians entertained the French King Henry the third . To conclude , there be two rich Pallaces in the Iland Giudecca , one of the Dandoli , the other of the Vendramini . In this famous City are twenty thousand families , and three thousand of the Gentlemen , and no age hath beene so barren , which hath not yeelded worthy men for Martiall and ciuill gouernment and learning . Of this City haue beene three Popes , Gregory the twelfth , Eugenius the fourth , and Paul the second , and many Cardinalls of which these are the chiefe : Peter Morosini , Marke I andi , Anthony Corari , Iohn Amideus , and in our age Iohn Baptist Zeni , and Dominick Grimani . Also Peter Bembus was a Venetian , whom Pope Paul the third made Cardinall . Heere was borne Pantalean Iustinianus , Patriarke of Consiantinople when the French ruled there . And Venice hath yeelded many most learned men , Andrew Dandoli , Duke Francis Barbarigi , Andrew Morosini , who wrote the History of his time in Heroique Verse . And many famous Ciuill Lawyers , Lodwicke Foscarini , and Ierom Donati . And many rare engrauers , and painters , Titiano , Tenterotto , and Belino . And many Commanders in the warre , Iohn Bolari , Marino Gradinici , Dominick Morosini , ( the first prouisors of Military affaires , ) . Andrew Morosini , and Simion Dandoli , and many more famous in all kindes of vertue , to the chiefe whereof I haue said , that the Senate erected many Statuaes and Monuments . Giue me leaue to adde this of the family Morosini , namely , that among the most famous men , whose pictures were in the chamber of publike meeting , before it was burnt ; there were the pictures of Barbaro and Marco , and Autonia , Morosini : And that the same family hath giuen three Dukes , Dominico , Marino , and Michaele ; and three Patriarkes , and twelue Procurators of Saint Marke , ( which number few families haue attained , onely that of the Contarini , that of the Iustiniani , and that of the Grimani , haue a little passed it ) . And that my selfe being at Venice , found there eighty Gentlemen of this name . Let the Reader pardon this obseruation , which I make for the Confonancy of that name with my owne , onely differing in the placing of a vowell , for more gentle pronuntiation , which the Italian speech affecteth ; yet these Gentlemen being of one family , write their names somewhat diuersity , some writing in their owne tongue Morosini , others Moresini , and in the Latin tongue , Morocenus , and Maurocenus . Of the hiring of chambers , and the manner of diet in Venice , I haue spoken iointly with that of Paduoa , in the discription of that City , onely I will adde , that this City aboundeth with good fish , which are twice each day to be sold in two markets of Saint Marke & Rialto , & that it spendeth weekly fiue hundred Oxen , & two hundred & fifty Calues , besides great numbers of young Goates , Hens , and many kinds of birds , besides that it aboundeth with sea birds , whereof the Venetian writers make two hundred kinds , and likewise aboundeth with sauoury fruits , and many salted and dried dainties , and with all manner of victuals , in such sort as they impart them to other Cities . I will also adde that here is great concourse of all nations , as well for the pleasure the City yeeldeth , as for the free conuersation ; and especially for the commodity of trafficke . That in no place is to be found in one market place such variety of apparell , languages , and manners . That in the publike Innes a chamber may be hired for foure sols a day ; but for the cheapenes and good dressing of meat , most men vse to hire priuate chambers , and dresse their owne meat . That in the Dutch Inne each man paies two lires a meale . That no stranger may lie in the City more then a night , without leaue of the Magistrates appointed for that purpose ; but the next day telling them some pretended causes of your comming to the Towne , they will easily grant you leaue to stay longer , and after that you shall be no more troubled , how long soeuer you stay , onely your Host after certaine daies giueth them account of you . To conclude this most noble City , as well for the situation , freeing them from enemies , as for the freedome of the Common-wealth , preserued from the first founding , and for the freedome which the Citizens and very strangers haue , to inioy their goods , and dispose of them , and for manifold other causes , is worthily called in Latine Venetia , as it were Veni etiam , that is , come againe . From Venice to Farraria are eighty fiue miles by water and land : and vpon the third of February ( after the new stile ) and in the yeere 1594. ( as the Italians begin the yeere the first of Ianuary ) and vpon Wednesday in the euening , my selfe with two Dutchmen , my consorts in this iourney , went into the Barke , which weekely passeth betwixt Venice and Ferrara . The same night we passed twenty fiue miles vpon the marshes , within the sea banke , to Chioza or Chioggia , or ( to speake vulgarly , the better to be vnderstood in asking the way ) a Chioza , the first village on firme land , or rather seated in an Iland , where the Ditch Clodia maketh a Hauen . The next morning in the same Barke we entred the Riuer , and passed fifteene miles to the Village Lorea , and after dinner ten miles in the territory of Venice , and eight miles in the Dukedome of Fervaria to Popaci , and vpon Friday in the morning twenty two miles to Francoline , where we paid for our passage from Venice thither , each man three lires and a halfe . By the way on land vpon both sides the Riuer , we passed a pleasant plaine , and fields of come diuided by furrowes , in which furrowes Elmes were planted , and vpon them Vines grew vp to the tops . Such is the manuring of Lombardy , or the Lower part of Italy towards the West , where the Vines growing high , yeeld not so rich wines , as in the other parts of Italy vpon mountaines and hils , vpon the sides whereof the Vines supported with short stakes , and growing not high , yeeld much richer wines . By this way our Barke staied many times in Villages , where we had time to eat , or to prouide victuals to be carried with vs ; and we had an Ingistar , or measure of wine , something greater then our pint , for three sols of Venice : we bought bread after the weight , for they haue loaues of all prices , in which a stranger cannot be deceiued . It is the fashion to see the meat in the kitchin , and to agree of the price before you eate it , which if you doe not , you shall be subiect to the Hosts insatiable auarice , who take pleasure to deceiue strangers . And the price of the meats you may vnderstand , by the Italians , whom you shall see buy of the same . And if the decrenesse displease you , you may carry drie figs and raisons , and dine with them , the price of bread and wine being certaine ; but you must sup at your Hosts Ordinary , if you will haue a bed . I said that we left our Barke at Francoline , where we might haue hired a coach to Ferraria , for which we three should haue paied twenty two bolinei , but the way being pleasant to walke , we chose rather to goe these fiue miles on foot . Ferraria is a very strong City of Fiaminia , and neere the City , the Riuer Po diuiding it selfe , hath made a long and broad Iland , which now is growne to firme land . It was compassed with walles by the Exarches of the Easterne Emperors , Lords thereof , and after it was subiect to the Bishops of Raucnna ; then it came into the hands of the Princes of the family of Este , the lawfull heires whereof possessed it to the yeer 1394 , when it passed to the line of Bastards . These Princes of Este were at first Marquesses , and afterwards were created Dukes , and Hercules of Este was the third Duke , who liued about the yeere 1550. At this day the family of Este being extinct , the Bishop of Rome hath inuaded this Dukedome . The City seated in a plaine , is compassed with a fenny banke , and is of a triangular forme , the three corners being towards the North , West and South . On the South side the riuer Po did runne of old , but it hath now left his bed , which is dried vp to firme land . But the lesse branch thereof runneth from Francoline to Chioza , where it fals into the sea , the greater making many lakes at Comatio , yeelds the Duke much profit by the fishing of eeles . In the heart of the City is a large market place , and ioyning thereunto a little Iland , in which the father of Hercules of Este built a stately Pallace , called Belueder , and in the market place before the doore of the Pallace , there is a statua sitting in a chaire , erected to Duke Burso , and another of a horse-man , and of brasse erected to Duke Nicholas . The streets are broad , and very dirty in winter , and no lesse subiect to dust in summer . The houses are built of free-stone , but according to the building of Italy , are almost flat vpon the top , so as that vpper roofe hath neither chambers nor windowes . The houses are not built one neere the other , but diuided with most pleasant gardens , and dispersed . On the North side of the City without the walles , the Duke hath a large Parke for hunting , and to keepe therein many strange beasts . There be two stately Pallaces besides the Dukes ; one of the Bentiuoli , the other of Caesar , Nephew to Duke Alfonso , who being eighty yeeres old , begot him of a Concubine ; and because the Popes had intruded themselues into the succession of this Dukedome , which this holy mother the Church daily gaped to enioy , vpon the want of lawfull heires males ; the Duke could not obtaine by intreaty , or any money , to haue the right of succession conuaied to this Nephew . And howsoeuer he were now eighty yeeres old , yet the opinion of his command in miltary affaires , made the common people report , that the Pope would grant the succession to his Nephew , vpon condition he should lead an Army into Hungary against the Turkes . But the euent shewed , that the Popes thought nothing lesse : for this Caesar defending his possession fearefully , the Popes haue since that time , and long before I wrote this , inuaded this Dukedome , and vnited it to the Patrimony of Saint Peter . The circuit of the City is said to containe seuen miles , and in the same is an Vniuersity little frequented , and a faire Colledge wherein the professors read . The Duke hath two stables , in the one , one hundred twenty horses for coaches , in the other fifty for the saddle . In the Beneuentane Monastery , is the sepulcher of the Poet Ariosto , borne in this City , and it is of red Marble , with this inscription in Latine ; To Lodwick Ariosto Poet , a Patrician of Ferraria , Augustine Musicus , to so great a man and so well deseruing of him , hath caused this Monument and Image of Marble to be erected at his owne proter cost , in the yeere of the Lord M D LXXIII , Alfonso the second being Duke : he liued LIX yeeres , and died in the yeere of the Lord M D XXXIII the eighth of the Ides of Iune . The Statua of Marble is to the shoulder , and is set ouer his Tombe with those verses : Hic Ariostus est situs , qui comico , Aures Theatri sparsit vrbanas sale ; Satyraque mores strinxit acer improbos ; Heroa culto qui furentem carmine Datumque curas cecinit , atque pralia ; Vates corona dignus vnus triplici , Cui trina constant , quae fuere vatibus , Graijs , Latinis , vixque Hetruscis singula . Here Ariosto lies , whose pen still feasts , The Ciuill eares on stage with comick ieasts , Whose Sayters scourg'd the foule sins of his time ; Who sung the frantick worthy , in sweet ryme : Great Dukes , fierce battels , and their pensiue care . Thus hath one Poet , three crownes to his share ; Greeke Poets , Latines , Tuscanes , each scarce one Of these attain'd , he hath all three alone . In the Monastery Certosa there is a round pinacle , the Monument of Duke Borso . In the Church of Saint Mary of the Angels , are laid vp some trophies of victory against the Venetians , which when a Citizen of Ferrara shewed vpon a time to a Venetian , in fashion of bragging , he answered pleasantly and wittily : to my remembrance , when you of Ferrara got this victory against vs , wee tooke the Countrey of Poleseno from you , and though we were ouercome yet we keepe that to this day . Ierom Saucnorolla a Frier was born in this City , who in a late age was of great fame & authority among the Florentines , and for some opinions of religion was burnt by the Pope . Here I paied thirty bolinei for a meale , in the chiefe Inne , where we were well vsed , when in baser Innes we had paied more with vile vsage . From hence they reckon thirty foure miles to Bologna . Wee went on foot three miles to the village La Torre della fossa , and in the midst of the way , wee obserued the old bed of the Riuer Po , which was now dried vp . From hence we hired a boat for foure bolinei and foure quatrines , and passed in a broad ditch betweene high reedes , to a place called Mal ' Albergo , that is , the ill lodging , being nine miles ; and we vnderstood there , that foure souldiers were drowned the day before in the said ditch by their own folly , playing and tumbling in the boat . We had now passed seuen miles in the State of Bologno , and lodging here , each man paid for his supper sixteene bolinei . The next morning a boat went from hence to Bologna , but since they asked for each mans passage twenty two bolinei , and that the day was faire and the way very pleasant , we chose to goe on foot these eighteene miles to Bologna . In the mid-way we came to a Countrey Inne , . where they demanding excessiue prices for meat , we for sparing in the beginning of our long iourney , and loth to be made a prey out of their opinion of our gluttony , tooke bread and wine of them at the knowne price , and dined with some prouisions we had with vs ; namely , one pound of Raisons , for which we had paid seuen bolinei , a pound of figges at the same price , and a pound of Almonds at the same price , bought at Ferraria to this purpose . After this refection we went the rest of our iourney through pleasant fields , manured after the Lumbard fashion , before discribed . When we entred the gates of Bologna , the souldiers demanded a curtesie of vs , which wee gladly gaue them , perceiuing they would not search our portmanteaus , which otherwise by their office they may do . This is a City of Flaminia , of old subiect to the Exarchate of Rauenna , til the Eastern Emperors were cast out of Italy , by the conspiring of the Popes with the Kings of Lombardy , and so the Exarchate was vnited to that Kingdome , and shortly after the Popes likewise conspiring with the French King Charles the Great , against the Kings of Lombardy , and diuiding Italy betweene them , this City fell to the Popes share , howsoeuer they did not then attaine the possession thereof , or at least did not keepe it long : for afterwards the City was subiect to many tyrants , sometimes vnder the Vicounts of Milano , and at last inuaded by the Citizens thereof ; namely the Family of Bentiuoli , vnder pretence to defend the common liberty , till the Pope about the time of the French King Lewis the twelfth , conspiring with him to inuade Italy , did cast out the Bentiuoli , and by little and little reducing the Citizens to obedience , and vsing them to the Church gouernement , did at last set ouer them his Podesta , and a Cardinall Legate ( both strangers ) to gouerne them . This populous City is of a round forme , and of great circuit , but the wals are round about almost fallen downe . The City is seated in a large plaine , and such is the whole territory , onely on the South-side without the wals lie the Apennine mountaines , which diuide Italy almost in the midst , all the length thereof euen from Genoa , to the furthest limits of the Kingdome of Naples , bordering vpon : he sea towards the East . On the same South-side , are the schooles of the Vniuersity , and the monastery of Saint Michaell , and the rich stately monastery of Saint Dominicke , in which is the sepulcher of the said Saint curiously engrauen , and of white marble , and vnder a rich skreene lies the body , which they superstitiously worship , and they shew the place where the Saint gaue vp his last breath . Their refectory or place where the Monkes eat , is faire and large , and the Cellars of wine , and their store thereof are so great , as would better become the Temple of Bacchus , then a Cloyster of Monkes . It hath two foure-square Court yards , with arched Cloysters to walke vnder , and they be pleasantly planted round about with Cedars , of which they especially esteeme one , planted by the hands of that Saint , who likewise with his owne hand did beautifie a well of water no lesse esteemed by them . Their publike Library is much esteemed for many bookes of written hand , wherein they brag to haue a Bible written by the hand of Esdras . The building of this monastery is very stately , and it hath large galleries , as well below vnder the Arches , as round about in the vpperroofe . Here is a monument of Hans ( that is Iohn ) sonne to the Emperour Fredericke the second , & they haue a place giuen by priuiledge to the Dutch for buriall . The building of the City is anticke , and many houses seeme to haue beene built by the Lombards . The foundations of the houses are of free stone , and the rest for the most part of bricke , built with arched Cloysters towards the street , vnder which they walke dry in the greatest raine . The Pallaces of Gentlemen are built towards the street , stately on the inside , but with little shew on the outside , and they all seeme to haue beene built of old . The windowes are not glased ( which the Venetians brag to be proper to their City , as a thing to be wondered at ) but they are couered with paper , whereof part is oyled ouer . Towards the West side of the City , is a large market place two forked , in which is a faire conduit of water , with the Images of Neptune , and diuers Goddesses powring water out of their mouthes and breasts , and all made of mettall . In this market place is the Senate-house , vulgarly called Il palazo della signoria , on the one side whereof are the Courts of iudgement , on the other the lodgings of the Gouernour . At the very entry is a statua of brasse , erected to Pope Gregory the thirteenth , a Citizen of Bologna , which appeares by an inscription in the Cathedrall Church : and within the Pallace is a statua of white stone , erected to Pope Paul the third , and another statua of a Gyant . The staires of the Pallace are made winding , and rising by little and little , giue so easie an ascent , as a horse may goe vp without difficulty : ( the like staites be at Ferrara in the Dukes Pallace , and at Venice in the steeple of Saint Marke , and at Torge a City of Germany . ) Within the Pallace is the statua of Iulius the second , Bishop ( or rather the God Mars ) of Rome , engrauen to his shoulders , with aleane and longface . Vpon the doore of the Pallace is written in golden letters , that the Emperour Charles the fifth held his Court there , when the Pope put the imperiall Crowne vpon his head , in the Church of Saint Petronius , which Church is of the old Lombard building : and this Saint is the protecting Saint of the City . Neere the stately Cathedrall Church of Saint Peter , is a house called the mountame of piety , where poore men may borrow money freely , bringing pawnes , to auoid the oppression of the lewes vsury . Among the Lombard buildings there is an old Tower , called d' Asinelli , built of bricke with foure hundred seuenty two staires , which they esteeme one of the highest in Europe . From this Tower without the gates , all the fields are full of Pallaces and Houses . At the gate of Saint Francis , is a pinacle with this inscription . The Sepuicher of Accursius , who wrote the glosse vpon the Law , Sonne to Francis H us . In the territory of this City is a medicinall water , found in the yeere 1375. very famous throughout all Italy , of which is prouerbially said ; Chibene l' Acqua della Porretta , O che lo spezza , o che lo netta , that is , He that drinkes the water of Porretta , either it bursts him , or els it cleanseth him . The strangers students here , call the stately Pallace of Cardinall Caup : the sinnes of the Dutch , as built by the Fines imposed on them . We staid in this City two daies , and being three consorts , hired a chamber each man for foure bolinei the day , the Hostesse giuing vs linnen , and dressing our meat , and we paid for an Eele by the pound fiue bolinei , ( for they sell fresh water fish by the pound ) for a pike the pound foure bolinei , for three apples two quatrines , for a pound of raisons foure bolinei , for a pound of small nuts foure bolinei ; for an ingestar of wine ( a measure somewhat bigger then the English pint ) foure bolinei , for a wax candle six bolinei . It was now the time of Lent , and so we were forced to eat onely fish , as the Italians did . In the territory of Bologna , there is a place almost an Iland , called Forcelli , which was an Iland of old , and Historians witnesse , that the Triumuiri , Augustus , Antonius , and Lepidus here diuided the world betweene them . From Bologna the right way for Rome is directly to Florence , which way I neuer passed , disposing ( as I thought ) my iourney more commodiously ; yet for the direction of other passengers , it will not be amisse to set downe the way . From Bologna to Pianore are eight miles , to Lograno sixe , to Scaricalasino fiue , to Caurez three , to Fiorenzuola twelue , to Scarperia ten , to the bridge Saint Piero two , and to Fiorenza or Florente two miles . At Bologna we chanced to light vpon post horses , being to returne twenty miles to Imola , and each of vs paid fiue poli for his horse . By the way towards the South were pleasant hils , towards the foot of the Apennine mountaines . On the left hand towards the North , were fields manured after the Lombard fashion before described , and we passed by the Castle Saint Petro , ( the Italians call the walled Townes which haue no Bishops seat , by the name of Castles . ) When we entered the gates of Imola , according to the custome , we deliuered our swords to a boy , who was to carry them to our Host , that he might keepe them till we went out of the Towne ; and here each of vs paied two reali for our supper , and halfe a reale for our bed . The next morning we rode ten miles to the City Faenza , through a sandy way , and a barren soyle , yeelding some few vines growing vpon trees , and each man paid for his horse eight poli . From hence our right way to Ancona , had beene to Forli Cesena , and Rimini ; but our desire to see the old famous City of Rauenna , made vs goe out of the way twenty miles to the said City , through a dirty way , and fruitfull fields of corne ; and each of vs paid seuen poli for his horse . Rauenna is a most ancient City , whose wals the Emperour Tiberius either built or repaired . Here of old was the harbour for the nauie of Rome . Here the Emperour of the East , after the Westerne Empire was extinguished , made the seat of his Exarch . After , by the conspiring of the Popes , and the French Kings , Pipin and Charles the Great , all the Cities of this Exarchate fell to the Popes share . Yet others write that the French King onely added Tuseany to the Patrimony of Saint Peter ; and it is most certaine that these Cities for long time did not acknowledge the Pope for their Lord , till at last the Popes in like sort conspiring with the French Kings , Lewis the twelfth , and Charles the eight , had their aide to subdue these Cities , and then Pope Iulius the second by terrour of his excommunications extorted Rauenna and other Cities from the Venetians , and casting out the Lords of other Cities , the Popes from that time , being very skilfull to fish in troubled waters , haue gotten possession of all the territories , from the confines of the State of Venice , to Ferraria , Bologna , and along the Coast of the Adriaticke sea , to Ancona . It is said that Rauenna stands not now in his old place , for at this time it is some two miles distant from the Sea : but the soyle thereof is most fruitfull in corne , and vnfit to yeeld wine , and it is rich in pastures . The houses are built of bricke and flint stone , aud are so old as they seeme ready to fall . This City hauing been often taken by enemies , hath lost all the ornaments which it had , from so many Exarches and Kings of Lombardy , and from the Bishops thereof , who were so powerfull , as they stroue long time for primacy with the Bishops of Rome . On the North-side of the City lies the sea , but distant from the same , and without the wals is a wood of Pine-trees , and not farre thence lie the ruines of a very old and most faire Church , Saint Mary the Round , whose roofe was admirable , being of one stone , and in the same Church was the rich sepulcher of the Lombard King Theodoricus , which the souldiers pulled downe with the Church , to get the mettals thereof . On the East-side the sea lies some two Italian miles distant , where is the Hauen for ships , so much spoken of in the Roman Histories , where the nauy of Rome did winter , yet is it now neither conuenient nor secure for ships ; neither indeed can any but very small boates come vp to the Towne . On the South-side without the golden gate ( built by the Emperour Claudius ) lie the ruines of a stately Pallace , built by the same King Theodoricus , and likewise of the City Caesaria . In a Chappell of the Cathedrall Church is a most rich Font , and they report that many Kingly monuments were of old in this Church . In the market place lies a vessell of Porphry , a Kingly monument , which the Citizens in the yeere 1564. brought from the foresaid sepulcher of King Theodoricus in the ruined Church of Saint Mary , neere the gate on the North-side . In the monastery of Saint Francis , is the sepulcher of the Poet Dante 's , with these verses in Latin ; Exigua tumuli Dante 's hic sorte iacebas , Squallenti nullis cognite penè situ . At nune marmoreo subnix us conder is Area , Omnibus & cultu splendidiore nites . Nimiram Bembus Musis incensus Hetruscis Hoc tibi ( quem inpri nis hae coluere ) dedit . In a poore Tombe Dante 's thou didst lie here , The place obscure made thee almost vnknowne , But now a marble chest thy bones doth beare , And thou appearest fresh as flower new blowne . Bembus with Tuseane Muses rauished , Gaue this to thee , whom they most cherished . In the yeere 1483. the sixth of the Kalends of Iune , Bernar : Bembus the Praetor , laid this at his owne charge : The strength , merit , and crowne of the Friars minorite couents . S. V. F. and these verses were added in Latin ; Iura Monarchtae , superos , Phlegetonta , lacusque Lustrando cecini , voluerunt fata quousque . Sed quia pars cessit melioribus hospita castris , Actoremque suum petijt faelicior Astris . Hic claudor Dante 's , patrus extorris ab oris , Quem genuit parui Fiorentia Mater Amoris . The Monarchies , Gods , Lakes , and Phlegeton , I searcht and sung , while my Fates did permit ; But since my better part to heauen is gone , And with his Maker mongst the starres doth sit , I Dante 's a poore banishd man lie here , Whom Florence Mother of sweet Loue did beare . In the Church of Saint Vitalis the pauement is of marble , and the wals all couered with precious stones of many kinds , but vnpolished as they were taken out of the mines , shew great antiquity and magnificence , and doe not a little delight the beholder . Also there be certaine Images grauen in some stones , I know not whether by nature , or strange art , which are to be admired . Among which I remember one stone had the picture of a Turke in all the apparell they weare , another the Image of a Monke in his habit , another of a Priest with his bald head , and two other , the one most like the foot the other the leg of a man. There is an Altar of Alablaster , and the Church is of a round forme , whose roofe is painted A la Mosaica , like engrauing ( of which kind of painting rare and much esteemed in Italy , I haue spoken before in the description of Venice . ) In this Church is a fountaine of water , which by vertue giuen it from this Saint , ( as they say ) being thrice drunke off , giues remedy to the head-ach . Another Church of Saint Geruasiue is so ioined to this of Saint Vitalis , as it seemed to mee but a Chappell thereof ; and in this Church also is the Saint buried , of whom it hath the name : and there be also the sepulchers of Placidiae , sister to the Emperour Honorius , and of her sonnes and daughters , and of her nurse , with her husband . Here wee paid each man three poli for his supper . From Rauenna we rode thirtie fiue miles to the old Citie Rimini ( namely , ten to Sauio , fiue to Ceruia , fiue to Cesnadigo , and fifteene to Rimini ) through wild fenny fields , and a great Wood of Pine-trees , and by the sandie shoare of the sea , betweene which and the Apenine Mountaines ( diuiding Italy by the length ) the Valley was so narrow , as we continually did see the snowy toppes of those Mountaines towards the South , and for the most part did see together with them the Adriatique sea towards the North. In the foresaid Castle Cesnadigo , the Post-master would haue forced vs to take new post-horses , if he that let our horses to vs , had not pleased him , by the paiment of some money : for the post-horses are knowne by a list of furre they weare in their bridles ; and if a man ride into a Towne vpon a Post-horse , he must either goe away on foote , or take another Post-horse there , for no priuate man dare let him a horse , which makes passengers loth to hier post-horses of returne , though many times they may be had at good rate , rather then he will returne emptie with them ; yet if a man will walke a mile or two , he may easily hier a horse in other Townes , which are frequent in Italy . And let no man maruel , that these Princes fauour the Post-masters and Inkeepers to the preiudice of strangers , because in that respect they extort great rents from them . By the way , in the Village Bel ' Aria , each of vs paid two bolinei for passage of a Riuer . The Brooke Rubico , now called Pissatello , by this way to Rimini , did runne from the West into the Adriatique sea , and there of old was a Marble pillar , with this inscription in Latin ; Here stay , leaue thy Banner , lay down thy Armes , and leade not thy Army with their Colours beyond this Brooke Rubico ; therefore if any shall goe against the rule of this commaund , let him be iudged enemie to the people of Rome , &c. And hereupon it was , that Iulius Caesar returning out of France , and first stopping here , and then after he had seene some prodigious signes , passing ouer this Brooke with his Army , vttered words in Lattin to this effect ; Let vs goe whither the prodigics of the Gods , and the sinnes of our enemies call vs. The Die is cast . In the Market-place of Rimini is a monument of the same Caesar yet remaining , where words in the Latin tongue are grauen in a stone to this effect ; The Consuls of Rimini did repaire this pulpit , decaied with age , in the moneths of Nouember and December , in the yeere 1555. Vnder that is written ; Caius Caesar Dictator hauing passed Rubico , here in the Market place of Rimini spake to his fellow souldiers , beginning the ciuill warre . In the same Market-place of Rimini is a pleasant Conduit of water . The Citie hath no beautie , and lyeth in length from the East to the West . On the West-side is a bridge built by the Emperour Augustas , which they hold to be very faire . Towards the East is a Triumphall Arke , built by the same Augustus , with old inscriptions , and a pinackle erected , which shewes the Flaminian way to Rome , and the Emilian way towards Parma . I said , that the Popes territory extendeth this way as high as Ancona , and these inhabiters of Marca are accounted a wicked generation , the greatest part of the cut-throtes and murtherers dispersed through Italy , being borne in this Country . Our Hoste vsed vs very ill , demaunding of each of vs a poli for our bed , and three polo for our supper ; and when we desired a reckoning , demaunding for a little piece of an Ele one polo and a halfe , and for three little Soles tenne bolinei , besides that by the aforesaid priuiledge , he forced vs ( being Post-master ) to take horses of him at what price he listed . The next morning we rode fifteene miles to the Castle la Catholica , where is a bridge diuiding the territories of the Pope , and the Duke of Vrbine : then we rode to Pesaro ten miles , and each man paied for his horsefoure poli , and all our way was through fruitful hills and little mountaines . This Citie hath a faire round Market-place , and a plesant Fountaine therein , distilling water at eight pipes . The aire is thought vnwholesome ; for which cause , and the great plentie of fruit , nothing is more frequent here , then Funerals in the Moneth of August , and the Inhabitants seldome liue to be 50 yeeres old : each of vs paid a Polo for our dinner , calling for what meate we liked , and agreeing first for the price . From hence to Ancona ate fortie fiue miles , and wee hired three Horses for twentie fiue Poli , with condition , that our guide ( vulgarly called Veturale , or Veturino , should pay for his horse-meate , and bring them backe againe . After dinner we rode fiue miles to the little City Fano compassed with high walles of Flint , and lying vpon a hill-side towards the sea , and subiect to the Pope , where we did see a triumphall arck of marble , curiously engrauen . Then we rode fifteene miles more to Senogalita , a strong Citie , and subiect to the Duke of Vrbin . By the way we passed the Bridge Di Metro ( hauing foure-score Arches ) and the Bridge Di Marctta ( hauing fiftie Arches ) , both built of wood , and very low , as seruing to passe ouer little Brookes ; which notwithstanding , by reason of the Mountaines being neere , doe often ouer-flow . All this dayes iourney was by the Sea-shore on our left hand towards the North , and fruitfull hills of corne towards the South , ouer which hung the Apenine Mountaines ; whence many times the waters discend violently , by reason of the narrow valley betweene the fea and the said Mountaines . It is prouerbially said of the Magistrate of Senogallia ; il Podesta commanda & fallo stesso : that is , The Gouernour commaunds and doth it himselfe ; whereby it seemes he is little esteemed . The Citie is of a small circuit , but very strong , and the houses are built of bricke , with a roofe something flat , after the Italian fashion . The Inne is without the gate , and so the more comodious for strangers , who may come late , and departe earely , which they could not do , if their lodging were within the walls . It is true , that he who buyes hath need to sell ; for the Duke extorting great rent from the Inkeeper , he in like sort oppresseth the passengers : for a short supper at a common table , each man payed foure Poli , or Poali ( a coine so called of Pope Paul ) . The next morning we rode fifteene miles to Fimesino , and tenne to Ancona , hauing the sea on our left hand towards the North , and fruitfull mountaines on our right hand towards the South . Fimesino is a Fort , and belongs to the Pope , but the Inne without the gate belongs to the Duke of Vrbine : And againe , when you haue passed the Bridge , all the Territorie to Ancona is subiect to the Pope . The Citie of Ancona is compassed with three Mountaines , and hath the forme of a halfe Moone . On the North side is a Mountaine , vpon which the Gouernour dwelles , and vpon the East side is another Mountaine , and vpon the side of these two Mountaines the Citie is built to the valley , and sea-side , towards the North. On the South-side is the third Mountaine , vpon which is the Castle called Capoaè Monte , built in the same place where the Temple of Venus stoode ; and vpon this side the Citie is narrow , there being no houses built vpon the Mountaine , but onely in the valey vpon the sea . The Pope hath souldiers in this Castle , and thereby keepes the Citie in subiection : for the Citizens long defended their liberty , and how soeuer they were subiect to the Pope , yet secretly chose their Magistrates euery yeere , to the yeere 1532 ; at which time Pope Clement the seuenth built this Castle against the Turkish Pirates . but besides he vsed it to bring the Citizens in absolute subiection . The streetes are narrow , and the wayes ill paued with Flint . The Hauen is of a triangular forme , and is now very pleasant , as of old it was of great fame for a most secure Port , yet it seemed not to me capable of many or great ships . Perhaps it was of old fit to receiue the Roman Nauie of Gallies ; but since they haue neglected to preserue it . Traiane the Emperour repaired this Hauen , and adorned it with a stately triumphall Arke of marble , which remaines to this day . About this Hauen there is pleasant walking , and the place where the Marchants meete , called la Loggia , lying vpon the sea , is as sweete an open roome , as euer I saw ; but narrow , and nothing answerable for stately building to the Exchange of London . It is beautified with sweete pictures , among which one of an Angell , which lookes right vpon you , on which side soeuer you behold it , is much esteemed . They haue a prouerb , one Peter in Rome , one Tower in Cremona , and one Hauen in Ancona ( for the excellency of them ) . Neere the gate of the Citie ( to my remembrance ) on the East-side , is a very sweete Fountaine , powring water out of many heads of stone . At Ancona , according to the custome of passengers , we agreed with a Vetturine , or letter of horses , that each of vs paying him fiftie fiue Poli , hee should finde vs horses , and horse meate , and our owne diet to Rome ; and to this end his seruant followed vs on foote , after the fashion of the Italians , who ride slowly , and these seruants are called Vetturini , or Vetturals . Now we were to crosse the bredth of Italy , frō the Adriatique to the Tyrrhene Sea. The first day in the Morning , we rode fifteene miles to a little Citie , called Madonna di Loretto , through fruitfull Mountaines , and passing an high Promontary . By the way was an Altar , with this inscription in Latin ; O passenger , goe on merily , &c. Gregorie the thirteenth hath well paued the rest of the way . The like inscription is in the ascent of the Mountaine , vpon which the little Citie Loreto stands : for this way ( in a fruitfull Countrey of corne , and a dirty soile ) was paued at the charge of the said Pope . A certaine chamber hath giuen beginning to this Citie and the Church thereof , then which nothing is esteemed more holy among the Papists ; and because many gifts of great price vse to be giuen by vow to our Lady of this Church , the City is well fortified against Pirats , who did once spoile the same , and were like againe to be inuited by the hope of rich spoiles to the like attempt , if the Towne lay vnfortified . It is of little circuit , and lieth in length from East to the West , so narrow , as it hath almost but one streete in the bredth , and all the houses of this streete are Innes , or Shops of them that sell Beades to number prayers . On the East side , after a steepe descent of a Mountaine , lies a valley of two miles , and beyond that the sea . On the North side , to wards Ancons , though the sea be very farre distant , yet from this Citie , seated vpon a high Mountaine , it may easily be seene . Vpon the dores of this Church , famous for mens superstitious worship , these verses are written : Illotus tlmeat quicunque intrara , Sacellum , In terris nullum sanctius orbis habet . Enter not here vn washt of any spot , For a more holy Church the world hath not . At the Church dore is a statua of brasse erected to Pope Gregorie the thirteenth . As I walked about the Church , behold in a darke Chappell a Priest , by his Exorcismes casting a diuell out of a poore woman : Good Lord what fencing and truly coniuring words he vsed ! How much more skilfull was he in the diuels names ? then any ambitious Roman euer was in the names of his Citizens , whom he courted for their voices . If he had eaten a bushell of salt in hell ; If he had been an inhabitant thereof , surely this Art could neuer haue been more familiar to him . He often spake to the ignorant woman in the Latin tongue , but nothing lesse then in Tullies phrase , and at last the poore wretch , either hired to deceiue the people , or ( if that be more probable ) drawne by familiar practice with the Priest , or at least affrighted with his strange language and cries , confessed her selfe dispossessed by his exorcisme . In the body of the Church , a Table of written hand , in the Greeke , Latin , and many other tongues , was fastened to a Piller , setting downe at large the wonderfull historie of the Chamber in the midst of the Church , which I confesse was lesse curiously obserued by me , abhorring from that superstition , & hastening from thence as much as I might ; yet giue me leaue to set down the sum thereof out of the itinerary of Villamont a French Gentleman . This Chamber or Chappell ( saith he ) is the very house , in which the Queene Virgin of Nazaret was borne , brought vp , and saluted by the Angell , foretelling her of Christs birth , and in which Christ was conceiued , and in which the Virgin dwelt after Christs ascention , accompanied with the holy Apostles , especially with Saint Iohn by Christs commaund , which the Apostles after the Virgins death , for the great mysteries done here , turned into a Chappell , consecrated to the sacrificing of Christ , and dedicated the same , and with their owne hands , made the great Crosse of wood , now set in the window of the Chappell , and in which Saint Luke made with his hand the picture and Image now set aboue it . Let mee adde : This Chappell from a House became a Chamber , and of a Chamber was made a Chappell , and it is built of bricke , and is thirtie foote long , twelue and a halfe broad . In the chimney ( as Villamont saith ) as yet remaine the holy ashes , which no man dare take away , and the Altar also , vpon which the Masse is sung , was made by the Apostles hand . There is a roome into which you first enter , which is diuided from the Chappel by an iron grate , for no man enters the chappell without leaue , but must say his prayers in the outter roome ; yet leaue is giuen to any that aske it . Villamont addeth , that he found by diligent search ; that this Chappell was much reuerenced in the primitiue Church : but the holy land being subdued by Sarasens , then by Turkes ; he faith it hapned in the yeere 1291. that this house was taken vp from the foundations , by Angels , who in the night miraculously carried it to the Sea shoare of Sclauonia , where it was made knowne to the people by the shining of the Virgines Image , and then by a vision of a religious man , the Virgine her selfe made knowne the History to him . He addeth the Virgins Oration , wherein shee giues her selfe many titles , which in later ages were first inuented , and shee doth so extoll her owne praises with her owne mouth , as hee that reades the old song of the blessed Virgin , would cry out with the Latine Poet , onely changing the name . O how is she changed from that Virgin , which so modestly spake of her selfe . Villamont addeth , that messengers were sent into Palestina , who found this History to be most true : yet this Chappell did not long abide in Slauonia , but the Angels in the yeere 1294. tooke it vp againe , and transported it to this Sea coast of Italy , where againe it was made knowne by the shining of the Image , and many miracles daily done ; whereupon the Chappell of the Image was called Madonna di Loreto , that is , our Lady of Loreto . And because theeues lying in the wood , did spoile strangers , who daily came thither for deuotion , the Angels ( as he saith ) the third time tooke it vp , and set it downe in a priuate possession of two brothers , who disagreeing in the diuision of the profit rising by the concourse of people , the Angels the fourth time tooke it vp , and placed it in this firme seat , where now it remaineth . After it was often visited by strangers , Pope Paul the second built an other stately Church ouer it , Pope Leo the tenth hauing first fortified the little City against Pirates . Let me adde , that Pope Sixtus the fifth , borne in this Marca of Ancona , established a Bishop in this Towne , and so made it a City . Villamont relating the treasure of this Church , among the rest , nameth certaine Mapps of Cities , and Mountaines , and the Images of the twelue Apostles , a great Crucifix , Candlesticks , and infinite Vessels of siluer , Images , Chalices , Crosses , of gold , and many precious stones of huge value , two Crosses made all of precious stones ( whereof one was giuen by the Arch-Duke of Austria ) , and a Harte of gold set with precious stones ( the gift of the Duchesse of Lorayne ) and a vessell of huge value , which the French King Henrie : the third gaue , with this inscription : Vt quae prola tua Mandum Regina beasti Et regnum & Regem prole beare velis . Henri . III. Franc. & Pol. Reg. Christianiss . M. D. LXXXIIII . Additaque Regni insigdia . O Queene who with thy Childe the world hast blest . Let not this King and Kingdome childlesse rest , Of Henry the third , of France and Poland most Christian King , in the yeere 1584. The Armes of the Kingdome are also set vpon it . Thus farre Villamont relates , He remembers no gift of greater value , then this of Henrie the third , yet ( with leaue be it spoken ) this King , a very slaue to the Romane Church , obtained not his petition . All these gifts are giuen vpon vowes , and my selfe did see in the outward reome of the Chappell ( into which all are admitted ) a Galley vnder all salles , all of beaten gold ; giuen by the vow of the Duke of Florence , vpon the recouery of his health Villamont adds that this Chapel is compassed with a wal of white Marble , curiously engrauen , but that this wall could neuer by any art bee fastned to the Chappell , and that the Chappell is also compassed with twentie pillars , bearing the Images often Prophers , and the ten Sybills . Hee adds , that many miracles are heere done , and first giues instance in the person of the Marques of Baden , in the yeere 1584. Secondly he sets it downe for a Maxime , and proues it by an example , that no man euer tooke any thing out of this Church , without great mischiefe betalling him ; and that the robbers thereof are compelled to restore , as it were by infernall furies . Let me say truly ( alwaies reseruing due reuerence to the blessed Virgin , to whom the Scriptures teach such diuine worship to be most vnpleasing , as the Papists yeeld her ) , I say let me with due reuerence tell a truth . My selfe and two Dutch-men my consorts , abhorring from this superstition , by leaue entred the inner Chappell , where we did see the Virgins picture , adorned with pretious Iewels , and the place ( to increase religious horror ) being darke , yet the Iewels shined by the light of wax candles . When we were entred , the Priest courteously left vs , to giue vs space for our deuotion : but when we came forth ( as the Italians prouerbially speake of the Priests auarice , Euery Psalme ends in , Glory be , &c. as if they should say , All religion to end in profit ) it was necessarie for vs to cast almes into an iron chest behind the Altar , couered with an iron grate . Therefore my consorts , of purpose to delight the Priests eares with the sound of money , as with musicke , did cast into that chest many brasse quatrines , but of small value , and my selfe being last , when my turne was to giue almes , did in stead thereof , gather some tenne quatirnes of theirs , which lay scattered vpon the grate , and got that cleare gaine by that Idoll . God forbid I should bragge of any contempt to Religion ; but since it appeares , that such worship is vnpleasing to God : and because Papists will haue all their miracles beleeued , I will freely say by experience , that hauing gotten these few quatirnes in such sort as I said , yet after that , God of his mercy preserued me in my long and dangerous trauell , and from that time to this day , by his grace , I haue enioyed , though no abundant , yet a competent estate , and more plentifull then in my former dayes . The fourth miracle related by Villamont ( for I omit the third ) is worth al the rest , which he saith hangs vp in this Church , written in the Italian tongue , and also printed ; namely , that a French woman possessed with a diuel , came hither , and being exorcised by a holy Canon , did answer , that she had seuen deuils , and he casting them out , that the first called Sordo , at his comming forth blew out a torch ; and that the second was called Heroth , the third Venteloth , the fourth Arcto . And while hee makes them all ( without torture or commaund ) to confesse their own wicted acts ; and while he omitteth the other three , yet he doth not omit that the fourth told the Priest things vnknowne to the world , namely , that he shewed him the stone , vpon which the Angell stood , when hee saluted the Virgin ; and likewise the place where the Virgin at that time stood , and that those places were afterward no lesse worshipped then the Chappell it selfe . This Villamont relates . Of these things reuealed by the diuell , giue me leaue to say , that if the diuell had been the greatest friend the Church of Rome hath , he could not haue told a more profitable thing to it , and that the Roman Church is not altogether vngratefull , which beleeues the father of lies in so great a matter , and doth not so much as put him to his oath : but they are wise , to be of Ouids opinion , Cur ego non votis blandiar ipsemeis ? Why should I not flatter my owne desires ? I will ende the rest in one word . There is incredible concourse to this place from all parts professing the Roman Religion , neither is any man in the most remote parts of Europe oppressed with any calamity , but hee vowes some gift to this Image . In this Church I did see fiftie banished men , vulgarly called Banditi , who were banished for murthers , and such like crimes , and now had their pardon , vpon condition , that for some yeeres they should serue the Emperour in Hungarie against the Turks . These men abhorred in all Italy , yet ( no doubt ) at this time very deuout , did make stiffe vows , to expiat their sinnes , and to haue happie returne out of Hungarie , yet they held their hands from giuing any large almes . My selfe and my consorts were all this day fasting , for it had been an vnperdonable sinne to haue demaunded meate in our Inne , before wee had been in the Church , and would haue giuen open occasion to suspect our Religion . At last when wee returned to the Inne , our Vetturine gaue vs our dinner . The same day after a slight dinner we rode foureteene miles , vpon a causey paued with stone , and winding about a mountaine , then through fields abounding with Oliue trees , but hauing no vines and we came to the City Macerata , where the Popes Legate lies , and keepes his chancery for this Marca of Ancona . Part of this Prouince yeelds rich wine , whereof they haue onely white wine in the Innes . The second day in the morning , we rode twenty two miles to Poluertna , through a pleasant way , and fruitfull fields , yeelding corne and oliues . And by the way neere the City Tollentine , were the confines of the Marca of Ancona , and of the Dukedome of Spoleto . After dinner we rode ten miles to the Castle Sereuallo , through stony and barren mountaines . The third day in the morning we rode sixteene miles to Fuligni , through most stony and barren mountaines , which are called Apennine , and diuide the length of Italy , and through a large plaine planted with oliue trees , and compassed about with mountaines . This City was built vpon the ruines of the City Forum Flaminium . After dinner we rode ten miles to the City Spoleto , through a firtle plaine , but stony , yeelding together in the same field , vines , corne , Almond and Oliue trees , and at the end of the plaine this City is seated , partly in a plaine , partly on the side of a mountaine , vpon the top whereof is a strong Castle , built vpon the ruines of an old Amphitheater , to the which men passe ouer a bridge of stone , vpheld by twentyfour great pillars & ioyning two mountaines , which haue a deepe valley between them , but narrow and without water . In the Church of this Castle , they shew a picture of the blessed Virgin painted with Saint Lukes hand , of which kind there is an infinit number among the Papists . Theodoricus King of the Gothes , built a stately Pallace in the City , which being ruined , Narses the Eunuch Gouernour of Italy vnder the Easterne Emperour did rebuild it . The Dukedome of Spoleto is subiect to the Pope , who tooke it , when he cast the Easterne Emperours out of Italy , and after extorted the grant thereof from the renewed Westerne Emperours . And the soile of this Dukedome is most fruitfull , of corne , wine , almond , and oliue trees , and of most sweet fruits . Of the wine Martiall thus writes ; De Spoletanis quae funt curiosa lagenis Malueris , quam si musta Falerna hib as . If with Spoleto bottels once you meet , Say that Falerno must is not so sweet . The fourth day in the morning , wee rode ten mils through stony and most barren mountaines , and fiue miles through a fertile plaine ; wherein grew together corne , vines , and oliue trees , ( which trees I obserued alwaies to grow in stony ground , which soyle in Italy vseth to be more firtile then other , ) and seuen miles through a more firtile plaine ; in the end whereof is the City Narni , whose situation is altogether like that of Spoleto . The Italians told me that the soyle of this territory , is made dirty with the sunne and wind , and dusty with raine , which since I haue found confirmed by learned Cosmographers . On the South-side of Narni , the Riuer Negra fals with great noise from a steepe Rocke , and the Friar Leandro ( who hath best discribed Italy ) affirmes that the Riuer Velino makes a Fen , ( which Cicero numbers among wonderful things , ) and that this Fen endeth in a Lake , of old called Veanus , now vulgarly called Lago di pie di luco , and that betweene the running out of the waters , there is a Fountaine of Neptune , ( which Pliny hath described ) and that this Lake is the Nauell of midst of Italy ; and lastly , that the water falling into the Lake ( compassed with mountaines ) by steepe discents , maketh noises like the groanes , yellings , and sighes of infernall spirits . From whence , and by other arguments , he seemes to proue plainely , that the verses of Virgill in the seuenth Booke of his AEneados , are meant of this place , and that others are deceiued , who thinke them meant by Tenaso in Apulia , especially since the vallies Ansancti are in this place , vulgarly called Nesanto , for Ansanto , which signifies on all sides holy , because they are fertile . The verses of Virgil are these ; Est locus Italiae in medio , sub montibus altis , Nobilis , & fama multis memoratur in oris , Ansancti valles , &c. Hic specus horrendum , & saeui spiracula Ditis , Monstrantur , &c. Italtes Center hath great Mounts beneath A noble place , which is farre knowne by fame , The Ansancti valleyes , &c. A dreadfull hole , whereat fierce Dis doth breath , Here may be seene , &c. After dinner , we rode twelue miles to a little Towne , lying beyond the Riuer Tyber , namely , eight miles to the Castle Otricoli , through woody Mountaines , and Valyes bearing Oliue trees , and corne together with those trees ; and from thence to the side of the Riuer Tyber two miles in pasture fieldes . Here we passed to the West side of this so famous Riuer , where of old the Emperour Augustus built a stately bridge ; but now men and horse passe in a ferry-boate , which is drawne ouer with the force of mens hands , by a great cable fastned a-crosse the Riuer . And least the boate should be carried away with the swift streame , a second cable is fastned a-crosse the Riuer by postes on each side higher then a man ; and they haue a third short cable , to the one end whereof the boate is fastened , and the other end hath a strong wheele , which is put vpon the second high cable , vpon which the boat slips forward , as it is drawne with mens hands by the first low cable : for the bed of the Tyber is broade in this place , and hath his spring not far off , among the high Apenine Mountains , and falling thence with great force , would carry away any boat rowed with oares : But from thence the bed of the Riuer grows narrow , and is such at Rome , as it scarce deserues the name of a Brooke , and nothing answeres the glorious fame which Italians haue giuen it , who alwaies extoll their owne things to the skie . Hereupon it is necessarie , that when any store of raine falls , or much snow suddenly meltes , those waters falling from the Mountaines , should ouerflow the fields , and the Citie of Rome it selfe , as they haue often done , with great danger of the Citie , the same being not farre distant from this Ferrey , and these high Mountaines among which the riuer hath his spring . But from Rome it runs in a narrow bed : 2 miles to Ostia with a slow course , and there endeth in Lakes , the mouth of the hauen being so stopped , as the least Barks cannot passe to & from the sea . Here beyond our expectatiō , our Veturine alleaged , that he had agreed with vs to pay for our diet , not for our passages of Riuers ; by which captious trick , each of vs was forced to pay two Giulij for our passage ouer the Riuer . Of the foresaid twelue miles to the little towne where of I spake two miles remained , which we rode , and there lodged that might . The fifth day in the morning , wee rode seuenteene miles to Castel ' nuouo , through woody Mountaines , and Valies of corne , in a way very dirty and slippery ; and here our Veturine tied to pay for our diet , put a new tricke vpon vs , saying , that he would not dine , but goe on to Rome , yet if wee pleased to dine , hee would out of his duty stay for vs , otherwise being ready to finish the rest of his iourney . We smiled at the knaues craft , and each of vs paied two poli and a halfe for our dinners . After dinner we rode thirteene miles to Rome ( of old the Head-Citie of the World ) through winding hills and pastures ; and when we came to the first Gate , we did meete many English men on horse-back , without bootes , being all Priests , going to Madonna di Loreto . I was much afraid , lest some of them being Schollers of Cambridge , should know me brought vp in the same Vniuersitie ; neither was the hearing of the English tongue , or the sight of English men , euer before so vnpleasing to me . From this first Gate we rode , in the way of Flaminius , by the winding banck of Tyber , and many caues vnder mountaines and hills , to the bridge called Ponte-Mole , which vniteth the said way of Flaminius , lying on both sides the Riuer , and there wee passed to the East-side of the said Riuer Tyber ; and passing on the same way of Flaminius , we entered the Citie by a large Gate , vulgarly called Porta del Popolo , and by a Market place vulgarly called Fore del Popolo , in which Market-place is the Church of S. Mary del Popolo . CHAP. II. Of my iourney to Naples , and my returne to Rome , and of the description of both Cities . Of my iourney cursory to Sienna , Fiorenza , Pistoia , Lucca , and Pisa , and the description of the three last Cities . DEferring the view of Rome till my returne , I thought best to passe on presently to Naples , lest if I had staid longer , I might perhaps haue beene betraied into the hands of the Spaniards when I should come thither , for that Kingdome is subiect to the Spaniards , with whom the English then had warre : besides that in like cases , delay brecds danger ; into which if I should haue fallen , I hoped to escape with more ease and contentment , when I had beene at the furthest of my iourney . Therefore according to the fashion , I agreed with a Vetturine at Rome , for forty foure Giulij to giue me a horse to Naples , and to pay for my diet and horsemeat . I say it is the fashion , especially in waies of danger and trouble to get meat , that passengers should agree with their Vetturine for their diet ; which if they doe not , they shall be subiect to the fraud of Hosts , in such a iourney , and hardly get so good meat as they , who daily passing , are well acquainted in all places . And in this tumultuary iourney to Naples , it is most of all necessary for strangers thus to agree with their Vetturine , since the Hosts are great extorters from all men , and especially from strangers ; and it would be difficult for strangers not knowing the fashion of that hasty iourney and of the Country , to prouide for themselues . When we went out of Rome , our consorts suddenly in a broad street lighted from their horses , and gaue them to the Vetturines to hold , and so went themselues to the Holy staires , vulgarly called Le scale sante , that they might there pray for a happy iourney ; at which time my selfe and my consorts slipped into the next Church , and going in at one doore , and out at the other , escaped the worshipping of those holy staires , and at fit time came to take our horses with the rest . They say that these staires were the same which Christ ascended in Pilates house at Ierusalem ; and that they were from thence brought to Rome : and indeed at Ierusalem the place of them lies void , so as I would in this mnch rather beleeue the Romans , then in the transportation of the Chamber at Lareto , which they would haue done by the Angels , and that often and at vnseasonable times , whereas in so many voyages into Palestine it was not difficult to bring these staires from thence . Yet they being of marble , and very rich , I would faine know how such a monument could be preserued , when Ierusalem was destroied . And if they say they belonged to that house of Pilate , which they shew at this day , I dare be bold to affirme that the magnificence of these staires is nothing answerable to the poore building of that house . The twelfth of March we rode twelue miles to Marino , a Castle belonging to the Roman Family of Colonna , and we passed through a fruitfull plaine of corne , hauing on our right hand towards the South , the ruines of old Rome , and the Castle Tusculo , where Cicero wrote his Tuseulane questions , not farre from Palestrina , of old called Preneste , where Marius besieged by Scylla , killed himself , & we might often see the Tyrrhene sea : and hauing vpon our left hand towards the North , an anticke conduit , made of bricke , lying all the length of the way from Rome to the Easterne mountaines , in which Marino is seated , and from whence the water was so farre brought to Rome , and vpon the same side hauing a new conduit built by Pope Sixtus the fifth , when the pipes of the other were broken : but the same is much lower and lesse magnificent then the other , and vpon this hand we had mountaines not farre distant . Marino was of old called Marianavilla , and from this Castle the mountaines which by the way we had on our left hand toward the North , crosse ouer to the Tyrrhene sea , towards the South , shutting vp the large plaine from Rome hither . And these mountaines planted with vines , and hauing a sweet prospect into the same plaine , are very pleasant . Whereupon there be very many Pallaces of Roman Senators built vpon these mountaines , which lying high , of the fresh aire , vulgarly this place is called La Frescada . Among these mountaines in the Village Tiuoli , the deceased Cardinall Hipolito of Este , built a Pallace and a wonderfull garden , which being ten mile distant from the City of Rome , the passengers for the most part hauing scene Rome , did in the Cardinals time , and yet many times doe passe that way . For it resembles a terrestriall Paradice , by reason of the fountaines , statuaes , caues , groues , fishponds , cages of birds , Nightingales flying loose in the groues , and the most pleasant prospect . In this Castle Marino we made some stay , to expect some passengers which were longer detained at Rome by their businesse . And the Pope in this place giues sixty Horsemen Musqueters to accompany the Carrier , vulgarly called Il Procaccia , and to defend him from the spoyling of banished men , vulgarly called Banditi . And for this cause all passengers goe in this Carriers company , neither dare any passe alone . For these banished men lurking vpon the confines of the Popes State and the Kingdome of Naples , many times make excursions as farre as these mountaines , to doe robberies , and the weeke last past they had killed many passengers , and had robbed the Carrier , who doth not onely beare letters , but leades many Mules laded with goods . The chiefe of these banished men was the Nephew ( so they call Church-mens bastards ) of the Cardinall Caietano , who hauing eight thousand crownes yeerely reut in these parts , was banished by the Pope , and he vnderstanding that a Roman Gentleman passed with that Carrier , who had great friends about the Pope , and hoping to make his peace by taking him prisoner , did for that cause assaile that Carrier and his guard , till hearing that the Gentleman while they fought , had escaped to the next City , he withdrew himselfe & his men into the mountainrs . This danger from banished men , makes the iourney to Naples very trouble . some ; and it is not safe nor lawful for any man to leaue the company of this Carrier . So as the passengers rise before day , and take horse , and so sitting all the day , yet ride not abouc twenty miles , for the slow pace of the mules , and at noone they haue no rest , onely when they haue the Inne in sight , so as there is no danger of theeues , they are permitted to gallop before , that they may eat a morsell , or rather deuoure it : for as soone as the mules are past , they must to horse againe , euery man not onely making hast for his owne safety , but the souldiers forcing them to be gone , who are more slow then the rest . To conclude the mules going a very slow pace , it was very irkesome to the passengers to rise before day , and to follow them step by step . Hauing dined at Marino , and our full company being come , we together with our guard of horse-men rode eight miles to Velitri , through wooddy mountaines , infamous for the robberies of banished men , and vpon our right hand towards the South and towards the Tyrrhene sea , was a Lake vulgarly called Lago Nympao , which the old Romans ( delighted with doing difficult things ) vsed to fill with sea water , and therein to make nauall fights . One wood by which we passed was more dangerous then the rest , where the Pope maintaines forty foot to assist the Guard of horse , till they haue passed the same . The discent of the last mountaine neere Velitri , was two miles long , yet pleasant by reason of the multitude of Vines growing vpon short stakes , which vse to yeeld the richest wine . Velitri is by writers called Belitre , an old City of the Volsci , and famous for the birth of the Emperour Augustus , and the dwelling of the Octauian Family . The second day in the morning we rode thirteene or foureteene miles to Sermoneta , and in the midst of the way our guard of horseleft vs , and their trumpet asked of euery man a gift in curtesie , which we gladly gaue , and there new horsemen meeting vs , tooke vpon them our guard . After dinner we rode eight miles to a little towne La casa nnoua , and fiue miles to an old City , which Liuy callesh Priuernum , yet other Co'mographers write that the ruines thereof lie in a plaine two miles off , whereas this is seated vpon a mountaine , yet growing to a City by the decay of the former , is called Priuernum , and vulgarly Piperno . We passed through wooddy mountaines , full of Oliue trees on the right hand , and a fruitfull plaine of corne , and many Orchards of Orange trees , and like fruits , on the left hand . And among the mountaines on the right hand , the most remote was called Circello , of the famous Witch Circe , and it is a Promontory hanging ouer the sea , where at this day they shew the cup , in which Vlisses drunke the inchanted potion , and vnder the hollow caues of this mountaine , the Turkish Pirates lurke in the summer time , and rob the Christians . The last fiue miles of our iourney , all the passengers and souldiers were put before the Carrier and his Mules ; for then we turned out of the plaine towards mountaines on the left hand , where ( as they said ) the banished men had the weeke before assailed the Carrier . After we had dined , the horse-men left vs , and certaine foot did after guide vs from one City to another . The third day in the morning we had a guard of horse-men , and rode twelue miles to Terracina , an old City , so called in the time of the Emperour Tiberius , and we passed through a fertile plaine of corne on the right hand towards the Sea , and stony hils full of Oliue trees on the left hand towards the Land , and many vineyards , and ruines of houses neere the City . After we had this morning rode two miles , we passed by an old Monastery called la Badia della fossa nuoua , where they haue a monument of Saint Thomas Aquinas , but his body was carried to the City Tolouse in France , when the French-men had the Kingdome of Naples . And after we had rode ten miles our guard of horse left vs , and certaine foot meeting vs , conducted vs other 2 miles . In this way the waters in many places at the foot of the hils did stinke of brimstone , but infinite Laurel trees on all sides refreshed our smel . Terracina in the flourishing time of Rome was called Anxur , and it is seated vpon a mountaine , as most of the foresaid Cities are , and it lieth vpon the sea , which the land imbraceth like a halfe Moone , this Citie lying vpon one horne thereof , and the Citie Caieta vpon the other , of which Citie the Cardinall had name , who did oppose himselfe to Luther . The flouds of the sea make great noise , with striking vpon hollow caues of Rocks . A souldier came out of the Tower of Torracina , and demaunded of euery man fiue baocci , which we paid , though it were onely due from them , who had portmanteaues with locks . Neere this City we did see the ruines of a stately Theater . After dinner we rode ten miles to the City Fondi , through a stony way , being part of the old way of Appius ; and vpon the right hand we had a plaine towards the sea , and vpon the left hand rockey Mountaines towards the land , where wee passed by the Citie Monticello . At the mid-way , the Popes guard hauing left vs , we came to two old ruined walles , shutting vp the way , and lying from the Mountaine to the sea . This place called Sportelle , deuides the territories of the Pope and the King of Naples , and is kept by a Garison of Spaniards . I remember at our comming backe , these Souldiers demaunded of the passengers a gift in curtesie , and when some refused it , they stopped their passage , and onely troubled them in the searching of their carriage , vnder pretence that they might carry some prohibited things . Those Souldiers did accompany vs to the Citie Fondi . I call the same and some other places by the name of Citie , because they were Cities of old , though now they be onely Villages , and haue no other beautie , but the ruines of age . This old Citie was sacked in the yeere 1534 by Barbarossa a Turkish Pirate . It is seated in a Plaine , hauing onely a meadow and a field ouerflowed betweene it and the sea , and the houses are built of Flints and such litle stones , but it had most pleasant Orchards , of Citrons , Oranges and Lemons . The Orange trees at one time haue ripe and greene fruites and buds , and are greene in winter , giuing at that dead time a pleasant remembrance of Sommer . By our Veturines sparing , our diet was daily very short , and at Terracina we could not so much as get wine ; and here our supper was so short , as we iudged our Vetturines good Phisitians , who perswade light suppers . The wines of Fondi and Cecubo ( for the mount Cecubo is not farre distant ) are much celebrated by the Roman Poets , namely , by Horace . The fourth day in the morning , we rode ten miles to Mola vulgarly called Nola , vpon a paued Causey betweene stony Mountaines , being part of the way of Appius , and through great woods of Oliue trees , hauing by the way many Orchards of Oranges and like fruites , and entering neere Mola into a more open aire . Not onely this Village , but all this sea coast is called Mola , of the Miles ( as I thinke ) driuen by waters falling from the Mountaines , and it is numbred among the most pleasant places of Italy . Mola is built vpon the ruines of old Formia , which are to be seene in the fields round about it . Among these ruines is the house of Cicero , who speakes of his Village Formia , where Scipio and Lelius came to recreate themselues ; and there is also the sepulcher of Cicero , so as it seemes he was killed by Anthony in this Territory . After dinner we rode eight miles through a wilde field with low shrubs , vpon a paued way , till wee came to the Riuer Garigliano , whose narrow and deepe streame we passed by boat , and staied long about the putting ouer of our horses , our company being great , and each horseman paied fiue baocci for passage . Neere this Riuer wee did see the ruines of a most faire Theater , built of bricke and flint , and of another old and round Theater , and of a Conduit built of brick , vpon a 140 arches . Not farre hence among huge and snowy Mountaines , is the Citie Traeto , which hath the title of a Dukedome , and was of old called Minturne . After we had passed the Riuer , we rode seuen miles to Sesso , and three miles to a Country house , through a fruitful Plaine of corne , hauing the Tirrhene sea so neare vs , as we might see it three or foure times . And because the other Carrier comming from Naples to Rome , lodged with his consorts a mile before vs in the Village Castellano , we were forced to lodge in this Country house . The fifth day in the morning , at the beginning of our iourney , we met the said Carrier with his consorts , and we rode eight miles to the Village Francolisse , in a most pleasant way , betweene Hills of black clay like stone , but a most fruitfull Countrey . This Village lay on the left hand of our way towards the land , among very pleasant Hills ; and the place is not farre distant , where Hanibal brought into straights by Fabius , did escape by a stratagem , tying fire vpon the hornes of Oxen. After we rode 8 miles to the most pleasant City Capua , through a most sweet Plaine , called Laborina , because it is laborious to the tiller , but it is wonderfull fruitfull , and aboundeth with Oliue trees , and vines planted vpon Elmes . Here we dined , not according to our couenant at our Vetturines charge , but at our owne cost , and each man had such meate as he chose , and that ( as I thinke ) because the passengers being now out of danger , and in a place abounding with all dainties , refused to be dieted at their Veturines pleasure , and chose rather to feast themselues as they list . And in deede we had excellent cheare , delicate wine most white pure bread , and among other dainties , I remember wee had blacke Oliues , which I had neuer seene before , and they were of a most pleasant taste . Here each of vs paid two Giulij and a halfe for our dinner . This City is newly built , but if you goe out of the Gates to Saint Maries Church towards Naples vpon the South-West side of the Towne , there you shall see a Colossus , and a Caue , and many Monuments of old Capua among the Orchards : the delicacies of which Citie were of old so famous , as we reade , that the Army of Hanibal grew effeminate thereby . This new Citie hath a Castle vpon the North-East side , built vpon the walles , wherein is a Garrison of souldiers , which keepeth the Citie in obedience , and the Riuer Vulturnus runnes vpon the same side of the Citie , which they passe with a bridge of stone , neere which there is an inscription , that Phillip King of Spaine repaired the way , and built the bridge . The Citie is of a little compasse , but strong , and it hath a faire Senate-House , and a faire Church called l' Annonciata , with a faire Altar . After dinner wee had no guard , neither were tied to accompany the Carrier , but it was free for euery man to take his way and company , or to ride alone at his pleasure . So from Capua we rode eight miles to Anuersa , a new Citie , otherwise called Aduersa , and of old called Attella , whence were the old satyricall Comedies , which were full of baudery , and were called Attellane . And betweene this City and the Mountaine Vesuuius , now called Somma , out of the way towards the land , and neere the Castle Airola , is the Valley Caudine , where Hanibal put the Romans , drawne into straites , disgracefully to passe vnder a paire of gallowes , which were called the Caudine gallows , wel knowne to all that haue read Liuy . The same afternoone we rode further eight miles to Naples . And all this way from Capua to Naples , is a most fruitfull plaine of corne , and vines growing high vpon Elme trees , according to the Tillage of Lombardy , one and the same field yeelding corne , and wine , and wood to burne , but the other wines of this Country growing vpon hills and mountaines , and all the other fruites , cannot be worthily praised . We entered Naples on the East side by the Gate of Capua , where the Vice-Ròies vse to enter in pompe . And this Gate is stately built , and vpon this side , the suburbes are long and faire , and the streete of Capua within the wals , is no lesse faire , in which is the prison : and because we were attired like Frenchmen , the prisoners scoffed at vs , and to my great maruell , the Citizens of good sort did not forbeare this barbarous vsage towards vs. The description of Naples , and the Territory . ( A ) Rome farre distant . ( B ) Capua . ( D ) Torre di Graco , and the Mountaine Somma . ( E ) The Mountaine Pausilippo . ( F ) The Iland Nisita , or Nisa . ( G ) The Iland Procida . ( H ) S. Martino ( as I thinke ) an Iland . ( I ) Ischia , an Iland . ( K ) Caprca , or Capre , an Iland . ( L ) Palmosa an Iland , and beyond it the Syrenes Iland , famous by tables . ( M ) The Citie Caieta . ( N ) Circello , a famous Mountaine for the Witch Circe . ( P ) The Bay of Baie or Pozzoli . ( R ) Linternum , now called Torre della Patria , ( X ) The Promontory Miseno . ( Y ) The Cape of Minerua . ( Z ) The old Citie Cuma . ( a ) The Gate of Capua . ( b ) The Kings Gate . ( c ) The Church S. Clara. ( d ) The Castle of S. Ermo . ( eéeee ) Scattered houses . ( f ) The Hauen . ( g ) Il. Molle . ( h ) The Castle deuouo . ( k ) The Vice-Royes house . ( l ) The new Castle . ( m ) The Lake d'Agnano , compassed with the Mountaine Astruno . ( n ) Grotta del can ' . ( o ) Solfataria . ( p ) Pozzoii . ( q ) Tripergola . ( r ) The Lake of Auernus . ( s ) Baie . ( t ) Cento Camerelle . ( v ) Piscina mirabile . ( w ) The Elisian fields . From the foresaid part on the East-side of the Citie , where we entred by the ( a ) Gate of ( a ) Capua , without the walls , towards the land . Eight miles frō the Citie lies ( D ) Torre di Graco , now called Torre d'ottauio , where Pliny , writer of the Naturall history , and Admirall of the Nauey of Augustus , was neere the said sower choked with vapours , while too curiously he desired to behold the burning of the Mountaine Vesunius , now called Somma . This Mountaine Somma is most high , and vpon the top is dreadfull , where is a gulfe casting out flames , and while the windes inclosed , seeke to breake out by naturall force , there haue been heard horrible noises and fearefull groanes . Therest of the Mountaine aboundeth with vines , and Oliues , and there growes the Greckewine , which Pliny calles Pompeies wine ; and of this wine they say , this place is called Torredi Graco . The greatest burning of this Mountaine brake out in the time of the Emperour Titus , the smoke whereof made the Sunne darke , burnt vp the next territories , and consumed two Cities , Pompeia , and Herculea , and the ashes thereof couered all the fields of that territory . It brake out againe in the yeere 1538 with great gaprig of the earth , and casting downe part of the Mountaine . The Pallace there , taking the name of the next Village , is called Pietra Biancha , that is white stone , which on the inside is all of marble , decked with carued worke in the very Chambers , and there is an Image of a Nymphe sleeping , and lying vpon an earthen vessell , out of which great quantity of water flowes , and falls into Marble Channels , wherein fish are kept as in pondes . This Pallace was built in the yeere 1530 by a Counseller to the Emperour Charles the fifth . At the foote of this Mountaine , of old Decius , the first of all the Roman Consuls did by vow giue himselfe for the Army . And at the bridge of the Brooke Draco , the last King of the Gothes Teius , was slaine , hauing three Bucklers all pierced with his enemies arrowes . On the same East side comming backe to Naples , ( yet the saide Mountaine lyes Northward ) you shall come to a stately Pallace , which the Kings of Naples haue built , and called it Poggio Reale , being not aboue a mile from Naples . There of old was seated the Citie Paleopolis , and it lies in a most sweete Plaine . From the said Pallace the way leades right to the Kingly ( b ) Gate , called Porta Reale , at which onely the King enters in solemne pompe , and from this Gate right to the West , lies a most faire and large streete called Strada Toletana , the way whereof on both sides is raised with a faire and large pauement for men to walk vpon , and it hath a faire Market-place . When you come to the end of this streete , there is the Church of Saint ( c ) Clara , called vulgarly San ' chiara , which was built by Agnes of Spaine , wife to King Robert , where are artificiall sepulchers of the said Robert ( comming of the French Kings ) and of his wife Agnes , and of other Kings and Princes of the French family Durczzana . And there in a Chappell the Monkes day and night sing with a lamentable voice , or rather groane for the rest of their deceased soules . In the Church of Saint Dominick is an Altar , which they say , cost some twenty fiue thousand Crownes ; and in the Vesterie lie the bodies of nine Kings in coffins of wood , couered with peuter , & hauing black veluet laied ouer them . Among these Kings are Alphonso the first , King of Aragon , and Ferdinand his sonne , and Ferdinand the second . And in this place also , the Monkes in like sort sing , or rather houle rest to their soules . They shew a Crucifix , which they say , did speake to Thomas Aquinas in this manner ; Thomas , thou hast written well of me , what reward doest them aske ? And that Thomas should answere ; No reward Lordbut thy selfe onely . I haue heard , that Saint Bernard knowing the fraudes and impostures of the Monkes , and not dissembling them , when the Image of the blessed Virgin did in like sort praise him , did with much more pietie and wisdome answere out of S. Paul , 1. Cor. 14. Let women be silent in the Church , for it is not permitted them to speake . Not farre thence are the publike schooles of the Vniuersity , which the Emperour Fredericke the second founded there In the most faire Church of the Monkes of Saint Oliuet , the Images of Ferdinand the first , and Alphonso the second , are so liuely engrauen , and doe so artificially represent them , as well in the bed dying , as vpon their knees praying , with the mourning of the by-standers , ( the horror of Religion being increased with lampes continually burning , ) as my selfe by chance passing by this Chappell , thought I had fallen among liuing Princes , not dead Images ; and perhaps I haue seene a more sumptuous monument , but a more beautifull did I neuer see . In the little Church of the Hermitane Friers , Saint Iohn in Carbonara , is a monument of Robert King of Naples , and of Ioane the first his sister , of white marble , being an Altar , which the Italians thinke the most stately monumenr of Europe ; but for my part I dare not preferre it to some in Germany , nor to many in England , nor to the monuments of the Turkish Emperours . Many tables are hung vp by vow in this Church . There is a faire sepulcher of white marble erected to N. Caraccioli Marshall of the Kingdome . I omit the most faire Church of Saint Mary of the Preachers , almost all of marble , and the Cathedrall Church called Episcopio , and the Church of Saint Laurence . Vpon the North-west and by-north part of the City , is the Fort called ( d ) S. Eremo cut out in a high Rocke , yet the ascent thereunto is so easie , as a horse-man may well mount to the top . Vpon this mountaines top lies a plaine ; in which this Castle is seated , which commands the City , though it were taken by the enemy . A little beneath is the monastery of the Carthusians , and vpon pretence to enlarge that monastery , the Emperour Charles the fifth built this most strong Castle , to bridle the wonted petulancy and inconstancy of the Citizens ; and from thence there is a most sweet prospect as well into the City , as to the bayes of the sea . Towards the South-side is the Hauen , and beyond the ( f ) bay of Naples lies firme land ; for the Sea comming in from the West , makes this bay . Vpon this side is a fortification for the safety of the hauen , which is called ( g ) Il Molle , & it driues off the waues of the sea , and makes the Hauen like an halfe Moone , and therein at this time were twenty gallies and ten small ships . The Armory lies vpon the Sea , from whence the gallies and ships and land forces are armed ; and among other things , there is kept the rich Armour ( yet without any ornament of gold ) of the French King Francis the first , which he did weare when he was taken prisoner at Pauia . Thereby lies a large market place , in which is a faire fountaine , with many Images casting out water . Also there is a Tower where they set light by night to guide sea men into the Hauen . In the said market place is a stone , vpon which many play away their liberty at dice , the Kings officers lending them money , which when they haue lost , and cannot repay , they are drawne into the gallies , for the Spaniards haue slaues of both sexes . On the outside of the said Molle , or fortification vpon the hauen towards the west , & neere to the shore , lies the most strong fort called ( l ) Castello nuouo , seated in a plaine , and built by Charles the first of Arion , and so fortified by Alphonso the first , King of Aragon , as it is numbred among the chiefe forts of Europe . The inward gate is most faire all of marble , and it hath a little fouresquare hall , in which the Parliaments are yeerely held , and the Viceroyes weekely sit in iudgement . Neere this hall is a faire tower , in which the Kingly ornaments are laid vp ; namely , a scepter of gold , with great diamonds vpon the top , the sword with the haft and scabbard of gold , adorned with precious stones ; the Kings Crowne shining with precious stones , a golden crosse , an huge pot of gold set with precious stones , great Vnlcornes hornes , and the chiefe kinds of precious stones . Further towards the West , ( yet so neere , as the garden of the Pallace lies vpon the ditch of this Castle ) , is the ( k ) Viceroyes Palace , which hath a large and most sweet garden , and delicate walk , paued with diuers coloured and engrauen marbles . And in this garden are two banquetting houses , whereof one is very stately built , and hath a sweet fountaine close to the table continually powring out water . Also there is a delicate cage of birds , wrought about with thick wyer , and it is as big as an ordinary stil-house , delicately shadowed round about , wherein are many kinds of singing birds , as well of Italy as forraigne Countries . A little further within the water , is the ( h ) Castle of the egge , built vpon a rock by the Normans , which Rocke is of an ouall forme , and gaue the name to the Castle , vulgarly called Castel ' del ' vuono , which at this day is ruinous ; and some say it was the Pallace of Lucullus ; but it is certaine that the Normans built it , as they did also another Castle which is old , and called the Capuan Castle , of the adioining Capuan-gate . Naples was of old called Parthenope , of one of the Syrens there buried , whom they write to haue cast her selfe into the sea , for griefe that by no flattery shee could detaine Vlisses with her . The Citizens of old Cuma built Naples , and left it should grow great to the preiudice of Cuma , they pulled it down againe till at last oppressed with a great glague , vpon the warning of an oracle , they built it againe , and changing the old name Parthenope , called it Naples , which in Greeke signifies a new City . It is seated at the foot of hils and mountaines , in length from the North-east to the South-west , or rather seemeth to be triangular , whereof two corners lie vpon the sea , and that towards the West is more narrow then the other , and the third blunt corner lies towards the mountaines . Vpon the East-side there be pleasant suburbs , and vpon the West-side more large suburbs ; but vpon the North-side without the wals , there be onely some few ( eeeee ) scattered houses built vpon the sides of hils . The houses of the City are foure roofes high , but the tops lie almost plaine , so as they walke vpon them in the coole time of the night , or at left in generall the tops are not much erected , like other parts of Italy , and the building is of free stone , and sheweth antiquity : but the windowes are all couered with paper or linnen cloth ; for glasse windowes are most rare in Italy , and as it were proper to Venice . It hath three faire broad and long streetes , namely , La Toletano , la Capuana and la vicaria , the rest are very narrow . There be eight gates towards land , and as many towards sea , among which the Capuan gate , since the Emperour Charles the fifth entered thereat , is decked with monuments and statuaes . There be in this City very many Pallaces , of Gentlemen , Barons , and Princes ; whereupon the City is vulgarly called Napoli Gentile : Among these , two Pallaces are most stately , one of the Duke of Greuina , which the King of Spaine forbad to be finished ; the other of the Prince of Salerno . There be foure publike houses , called Seggij , in which the Princes and Gentlemen haue yeerely meetings , and there also is the daily meeting of the Merchants . Almost euery house hath his fountaine of most wholsome waters . Neere the market place are many Innes , but poore and base ; for howsoeuer the City aboundeth with houses where they giue lodging and meat , yet it deserues no praise for faire Innes of good entertainement . On all sides the eye is as it were bewitched with the sight of delicate gardens , aswell within the City , as neere the same . The gardens without the wals are so rarely delightfull , as I should thinke the Hesperides were not to be compared with them ; and they are adorned with statuaes , laberinthes , fountaines , vines , myrtle , palme , cetron , lemon , orange , and cedar trees , with lawrels , mulberies , roses , rosemary , and all kinds of fruits and flowers , so as they seeme an earthly Paradice . The fields are no lesse fruitfull , bringing forth abundantly all things for the vse of man. The Kings stables without the wals are worth the seeing , for the horses of this Kingdome are much esteemed ; and if any man buy a horse , to carry out of the Kingdome , he payes the tenth part of the price to the King. The City being seated vpon the sides of hils , and by lying open to the South , being subiect to great heates , and most parts of the streetes being narrow , so as in walking the heat is not to be endured , and yet they cannot vse Coaches , one fashion pleased me beyond measure , that at the end of many streetes they had chaires , vulgarly called Seggioli di Napoli , which those that are weary doe enter , and they being couered round about , and onely hauing windowes on the sides , he that is carried therein , cannot be seene of any , and yet himselfe may see all that passe . Two Porters carry these chaires by two long staues fastened thereunto , and lift them but little from the ground , and so for a moderate price carry the passenger to any part of the City . After I obserued the same fashion at Genoa , which is in like sort seated vpon the sides of hils and mountaines , and in Cities so seated , I thinke this fashion very conuenient . The territory of Naples hath many famous antiquities , and wonderfull things to be seene , which that we might behold , we went early in the morning on foot out of the Southwest-side of the City ; & hauing passed long suburbs & scattered houses we came within a Musket shot to the mountaine ( E ) Pausilippo , which is wonderfully pleasant , aswell for the houses and villages built vpon it , as for the excellent fruits which it yeeldeth of all kinds . This mountaine being hard to be ascended , extendeth it selfe in good length from the sea towards the land , so as the way would be very troublesome to Pozzols , either ascending the mountaine , or compassing it , had they not found a remedy to this inconuenience . Therefore the Progenitors of these Citizens ( which some attribute to Lucullus , as they doe all magnificall things , and others to one Bassus : but Leander the Cosmographer , a witnesse without exception , attributes it to Coccius a Roman , ) I say , their Progenitors with wonderful Art and huge expence , digged a passage vnder this mountaine , and so made a plaine way to Pozzoli and those parts . This way Strabo cals a Caue , and it is vulgarly called La grotta di Napoli , and serueth this famous City in stead of a gate , yet is it a musket shot distant , and alwaies lies open . And the foresaid Leander witnesseth , that it is twelue foot broad , twenty foure high , and two hundred long , to which length if you adde 500. foote more , which at both ends was digged , but lies not couered as the rest , but in open aire , this worke may well be said to be an Italian mile long . My selfe obserued , that part of the passage vnder the mountaine , to bee nine hundred and sixteene walking paces long , and nine broad , and the hight I imagined to double the bredth , yet is it in some places biger then in other . And for the bredth , it is certaine , that two Coaches , or Carts may passe together , one by the other . The enterance and the going out at the other end , are like two gates , and of old light came in by many holes or windowes from the top of the mountaine ; but the falling of earth did by little and little stop this light ; and in the time of Seneca this passage was so darke , as he compares it to a prison , and at last the light was so stopped by the fall of earth , by nettles and shrubs , as there was no light at all , till Alphonso the first of Aragon , King of Naples , opened two windowes towards the two ends , which onely light it hath at this day to direct passengers . At the entrance of either end , the opposite gate seemes no bigger then a full Moone , and a man entering there , would seeme a little child . It hath no light in the middest , but like twilight , or the Ouidian light which is in thicke woods , and in the twilight of morning and euening passengers vse torches , & continually the carters or horsmen when they passe by the midst of the caue , vse to giue warning one to the other , crying vulgarly Alla marina ( that is towards the sea ) or Alla Montagna ( that is towards the mountaine ) according to the side on which they come . Before we entered this caue , among other stately Pallaces , one vulgarly called , Merguilino , built by Iames Sanazzarro , a famous Poet almost of our age , and giuen by his last will to a religious house , contains the sepulcher of a learned man , vpon which Bembus is said to haue written these verses , Da sacro cineriflores , hic ille Maroni Sincerus , Musaproximus , vt tumulo . These relikes decke with flowers , Sincer us here In tombe as muse to Maro comes most neere . Vpon the mountaine of Pausilippo , is the sepulcher of Virgil , shewed in two places , whom Seruius writes to haue beene buried in this way neere Naples ; and that these verses were written vpon his sepulcher ; Mantua me genuit , Calabrirapuere , tenet nunc Parthenope , cecinipascua , rura , Duces . Mantuan borne , Calaber dead , me holds Parthenope , who sung ploughs , Dukes , sheepefolds . Or thus ; Mantua gaue me life , Calabry death , my graue Parthenope , who sung pastures , Ploughs , Captaines braue . Or thus ; Mantua life did lend to me , Calabers laid me on deaths carre ; My bones lie at Parthenope , Who sung sheepe , tillage , feates of warre . And the best iudgements hold , that he was buried in the Church of the Friars regular canons , at the entrance of the caue , as you go frō Naples , & not in the Church at the going out of the Caue ; and though both places shew the sepulcher , yet these verses are in neither place , but the inscriptions are worne out with age : the Monks report , that there was a statua of brasse vpon his sepulcher , which those of Mantua stole fro thence , & indeede , at Mantua they shew such a statua , whether stolne from hence or no , let them dispute . When we had passed this Caue , wee bent our way from the Sea towards the land , and came to the Mountaine ( m ) Astrune , being of forme like a Theater , compassing a large Plaine . Alphonso the first , King of Aragon and Naples , and his sonne Ferdinand , vsed to inuite the Princes , Nobles , and People of the Kingdome , to hunting in this place , turning the dogs and beasts they hunted , into the valley , himselfe and the noble men sitting in a pleasant Groue vpon the top of the Mountaine , and the people being scattered round about the Mountaine , to behold the sport . In the same plaine compassed with this Mountaine , is the Lake of ( m ) Agnano which is said to be without bottome , and to haue nothing in it but frogs . And at the foote of the inside of the Mountaine next to Naples , there is a venimous Caue , vulgarly called ( n ) la grotta del'can ' , that is the Caue of the dogge ; because they trie the poison by putting dogs into it This Caue is some eight foote high , and sixe broad , and goeth some foure paces vnder the Mountaine , where a signe is set , beyond which , if any liuing thing passe , it presently dies . Pliny writes , that this caue was called Cherone a scrobae , euaporating a pestilent aire . We gaue two poli to a woman ( dwelling there ) for a dog , to trie the poyson with it , which dog wee fastened to a long staffe , and so thrust him into the caue , holding him there , till he seemed dead , and being taken our , would not moue for any blowes wee gaue it ; then according to the fashion , wee cast the dog into the aforesaid Lake , and when he was drawne out , he began by little and little to moue , and at last , being come to his senses , ranne away , as if he had been madde . The common sort attribute this to the blessing giuen to the water by the Saint of which it is named but nothing is more cleere , then that the sprinkling of any water will reuiue the spirits choked with any ill vapour . Besides , many haue tried , that liuing things cast into that caue , and held there for longer time then is vsuall , could neuer be fetched againe to life by this or any other water . They report , that a French Gentleman of Tournan trying to fetch a stone out of this caue beyond the aforesaid signe , paied for his curiosity by vnrecouerable death . And that the French King Charles the eight , commanding an Asse to be thrust into this caue , the beast could neuer be fetched to life againe . And that don Iohn , base sonne of the Emperour Charles the fifth , forced a Gally-slaue to goe into this caue , and he falling dead , forced another slaue to fetch him out , who likewise fell dead , and that hee killed the third slaue with his owne hand , because hee refused to fetch out his two dead fellowes . Many cast frogs into this caue , and except they presently leape back , this vapour kills them , which is said to rise out of Mines of Brimstone and other mettals . Into the foresaid Lake they cast flax , which will be sleeped in that water in 14 houres , though it lies vsually two weekes in other waters . And this water , though cold to touch , yet seemes to boile . The Earthquakes and flames breaking out of these Mountaines , by the vapours inclosed , gaue the Poets occasion to faine , that Giants were buried vnder them . Not farre hence are the wholesome baths , vulgarly called I bagni d'Agnano , which kind of baths are very frequent in this part . Heere lie the ruines of a great Village of Lucullus , and Writers affirme , that hee brought the Sea water into the foresaid Lake , cutting the passage through Mountaines . Here also are the ruines of the Village of Cicero , which retaine the old name , and the Emperour Adrian dying at Bait , was buried here , and his successor Anthony here built a Temple to him . Vpon the top of a Mountaine neere this place , is a round field like a Market-place , vulgarly called ( o ) Solfataria , which Strabo cals Forum vulcani : & Pliny writes , that of old this place was called Campi Flecrci . It is of an Ouall forme , somewhat more long then broad , hauing 1500 foote in length , and 1000 in breadth , being compassed on all sides with Mountaines , except the enterance , lying towards Pozzoli . All the earth is hollow , and being beaten with a mans foote , soundeth like an emptie vessell ; and not only the earth by the Brimstone is made yellow , but it made our bootes and shooes of the same colour , with walking vpon it , yea , when I cast a piece of siluer vpon the ground , it was presently made yellow and with no rubbing could be made white againe . In this Ouall Market place ( as I may call it ) there is a short and narrow ditch of water , which is almost round , and the water thereof boyles , as if fire were vnder it . They say if any thing be cast into it , that it will be sodden in short space ; but some part of it will be consumed : and Leander reports , that one cast foure egges into it , and presently tooke three fully sodden , but the fourth was consumed . Also he witnesseth , that this little ditch is not alwaies in one place , but in time workes it selfe from one place to another in this circuite , and yet is neuer greater , and that the old ditch is filled presently with new matter . An horseman cannot well come to this place , and as the same Leander writes , an horse man comming boldly thither , was swallowed vp into the hollow earth . And that the strange heate of this water may appeare , one of the Viceroyes Guard , a Duchman , and comming hither , according to their fashion , to guide his Countrey men my consorts , told vs , that one of his fellowes not long before , comming in like sort as hee did , to guide his Countrimen hither , either being carelesse , or rather ( as it is most probable ) hauing drunke too much , and not guiding his feete well , by chance stumbled into this ditch , and when one of his friends tooke him by the hand to pull him out , that he pulled of all the skinne from his hand , and that after better aduice , they pulled him out with a cloake flung about him , but that within few daies he died , neither could the Phisitians giue him any remedy or promise any hope of his life . At the foote of the Mountaine there is a hole , where the vapours with their owne motion , continually cast vp little stones and stinking smelles ; but if any man moue these vapours by a staffe , or any thing put into the hole , the more they are stirred , the greater stones they cast vp , yea flames of fire sometimes . There bee some cottages neere this place , where they make Brimstone , and all these parts smell of brimstone , and if the winde blow from hence towards Naples , the stinke thereof may bee smelled thither . On all sides here be Baths of wholesome waters , which of old were famous . After we had passed huge ruines of old buildings , we came at the foot of a mountaine to the City ( p ) Pozzoli , of old famous , and called Puteolis , to which all these ruines are said to haue belonged of old , and it had the name of the Latin word Puteus , as also it hath the present name from the Italian tong , of the wels , which are frequent . I say it hath the present name of the Italian word Pozzo , signifying a well , though some will haue it named presently of Puzzo , which signifies a stink , because of the smell of brimstone in these parts : but the city being most ancient , cannot haue the old name of an Italian word : and it is certaine , that the Roman Princes of old vsed this part for the place of their recreation ; for the great sweetnes of the Country , and the plenty of medicinall waters , whereupon they gaue it the first name . Others say that it was of old called Diciarchiam , but at this day it is called Pozzoli , or Puzzoli . Here we dined , and were forced to giue our swords to the Host , there being a great penalty set vpon any that carry their Armes . The City hath nothing worth the seeing , but the old Church , first built to Heathen Idols , and after by Christians dedicated to Saint Proculus , and it hath the names of the workemen that built it grauen vpon it , and there be shewed the bones of a Giant of wonderfull bignes . The Hauen of this City was of old very commodious , but by negligence is growne of no vse . Here the sea entring betweene two Mountaines , was of old called the Creeke of ( P ) Baie , of that Citie seated on the opposite shore , or the Creeke of Pozzoli , of this Citie . Suetonius writes that the Emperour Tiberius consulting about his successor , and inclining more to his true Nephew , Thrasyllus the Mathematitian should answere , that Catus should no more raigne , then he should ride ouer the Creeke of Baie . Wherefore Caius being Emperour , and hearing of this diuination ( not as others say , in emulation of Xerxes , who made a Bridge ouer Hellespont , nor to the end that with the fame of this great worke , he might terrifie the rebellious Germans and Britans ) did build a Bridge ouer this creeke of the sea , being about three miles long , that hee might thereupon passe from Baie to Pozzoli . Of this Bridge thirteene piles of bricke may bee seene neere the shore at Pozzoli , and as many on the other side neere the shore of Baie , and some of these piles haue yet arches vpon them , but ready to fall . And from these piles the Inner part of the bridge was founded vpon two rankes of shippes fastened with ancors , and couered ouer with a bancke of earth , to make the passage like the way of Appius . The rest Suetonius addeth in these or the like words . Ouer this bridge he went to and fro for two daies ; the first day vpon a trapped horse , hauing his head adorned with a Crowne of Oake leaues , and bearing an Hatchet , a Sword , and a Garland , and a robe of cloth of Gold. The next day in a Coch-mans habit , driuing a Coch drawne by foure famous horses , carrying before him Darius a childe , one of the pledges giuen by the Parthians , his Pretorian Souldiers accompanying him , and his friends following him in a Coach , &c. He that desires to comprehēd the magnificence of this work , must first know , that the Mediterranean sea is very calme , hauing little or no ebbing or flowing , and that this Creeke is yet more calme , and that this bridge was built in the furthest part of the Creeke , very neere the land . These things considered , ( if my iudgement faile not ) , there is greater cause of wonder at the Bridge built by the Duke of Parma besieging Antwerp , being in like sort built vpon barkes fastened one to the other , and also at the Bridge of London , bearing a great ebbing and flowing of the sea , and built of free stone , vpon so firme a foundation , as it beareth many great and faire houses vpon it : but whatsoeuer the magnificence were , surely the vanitie of this worke was great , to spend so much vpon this Bridge , the way by land being not a mile longer then by the Bridge . Giue me leaue to digresse so farre , as to remember , that the Territorie of Falernum is not farre from Pozzols , the wine whereof called Falernum , is so much praised by Horace . After dinner we went from Pozzoii , to view the Antiquities lying vpon this Creeke ; and first we came to the Labyrinth , a building vnder ground , which hath the name of the multitude of roomes , with such passages to and fro ; as a man may loose himselfe in them ; and here wee had not onely neede of the thread of Ariadne , but of light also to conduct vs. Leander thinks , that all this building was to keepe fresh water : Then we came to the Amphitheater , being of an Ouall forme , the inner part whereof is 172 foot long , and 88 broad , the building whereof is little ruined : And Suetonius writes , that this was built for the Plaies of Vulcan . Not farre thence , neere the shoare , is a fountaine of cleare and sweete water , flowing plentifully out of the sea , so that for a great distance we might with our eies distinguish the same from the sea water , which Leander thinks to haue been brought by pipes vnder the earth , to these houses of the old Romans . Neere this place are the ruines of many buildings , now called Belgeimano , which the Emperour Tiberius is said to haue built , when hereturned with triumph from the German warre . Betweene the rocks that compasse this sea , is the way Attellane , which leades those that passe to Rome , to the way of Appins , and there be many baths , for most of the waters are medicinall . Neere the Lake of Auernus vpō the side towards Pozzoli , lies a Mountaine , ( q ) which lately broke out of the earth , where of old were the bathes of Tripergola , whence the dwellings in this part , and this place , are called Tripergola , and here of old were many large and stately buildings , but by reason of many Earthquakes , and roberies of Pirats , the houses were long since forsaken , and at last in the yeere 1538 were swallowed vp by the earth . For in that yeere vpon Michaelmas day was a terrible Earthquake in this place , which brake out with fire in great flames , casting vp stones , with a great tempest of winde , and darkenesse of the aire , so as the people thought the worlds end was come . And at this time the ashes of this fire were carried by the winde to places twentie miles distant . At last after seuen daies , this confusion ceased , and then the aforesaid Mountaine breaking out of the bowels of the earth was first seene , being three miles high , and at the bottom foure miles compasse . Vpon the toppe of this Mountaine is a hole some fistie paces broad , which towards the bottom growes more and more narrow , where it seemeth round , and of little compasse , hauing a cleare water , yet giuing a stink of brimstone , and this hole is like a Theater made by art . In the foresaid fearefull Earthquake , caused by the breaking out of the vapours inclosed vnder the hollow earth , many famous bathes were lost , and no more seene . Not farre hence is the Mountaine of Christ , so called , because they say , that Christ with the squadrons of the Fathers , passed this way when hee ascended from Hell. But the French Gentleman Villamont worthily iudgeth this to be fabulous , and likewise the miracle of the Crucifex here , bearing the markes of Christ , yet doth he giue too much credit to the miracles of Loreto . Vpon the shore of the creek of ( r ) Baie , lies the Lake ( as Virgil saith ) of the foule stinking Auernus . This Lake is a naturall Hauen , but is not vsed , because the Hauen of Lucrinus is betweene it and the sea . It is compassed with high hils on all sides , but onely where the Sea enters on the South-side at a passage fifty paces broad , and the forme of it is round , and the hils that compasse it now seeme pleasant , but of old were all couered with a thicke wood , which shutting vp the aire , and by the shadow drawing many birds to it , was thought to be the cause that these birds stifled with the smell of brimstone , fell suddenly dead , till the Emperour Augustus caused the wood to be destroied . And of the birds thus killed , the Lake was called Auernus . For this smell of brimstone , and the shadow of the foresaid wood , darkening the Lake , and the blacke colour of the water , and because the sunne is shut out from the Lake by the hils , this Lake was feined by the Poets to be one of the Lakes of hell . Leander writes of a fountaine here , the water whereof no man would drinke , because they thought it came from hell , deriued by the heat of Phlegiton , whereupon an Oracle was built here , as in a place consecrated to Pluto , and the Cymerians liuing here in a Caue , entered this place when they had sacrificed to the Gods for the soules of the dead . Leander also saith , that they vsed to sacrifice men in this place , and nameth Elpenor sacrificed by Vlisses ( for he vnderstands Homer to meane this place , ) and also Misenus sacrificed by AEneas , though Virgil write that he died here . Some will haue this Lake to be the famous Fen of Acheron , of which Virgil writes ; Tenebrosa palus Acheronte refuso . The darke Fen of Acheron powred out . This also Sernius affirmes , and shewes that this Lake comes from the infernal Riuer Acheron , so called as without ioy . But Leander shewes that Acheron faigned by the Poets to be a riuer of hell , is a riuer of Calabria , and that there is another riuer of that name in Greece . They say that the water of this Lake Auernus seemes blacke , because it hath no bottome : but Leander affirmes that some by a long rope found the bottome to be three hundred and sixty fathome deepe . The hils that compasse Auernus are very steepe , with a head long fall , whereupon Virgil saith ; Facilis discensus Auerni . The discent of Auernus is easie . Vnder the hill towards the West side , is a Caue , which they call the caue of Sybilla of Cuma ; and among many roomes there is one , in which shee is said to haue attended her deuotion , but Leander thinkes this place to haue been a sweating Bath . Of this caue Virgil thus writes : Horren daeque procul Secreta Sybillae : Antrum immane petit . & inferius : Extisum Euboicae latus ingens rupis in Antrum , &c. Vnde runnt totidem voces , responsa Sibillae . Of dreadfull Sibill the farre distant rites To the vast caue he goes . And after An huge den cut out in the Euboyan rockes vast side , &c. Whence rush so many voyces , Sybill answering . From these hilles to the neighbour Citie Baie , they say the earth is all hollow with caues vnder it , and that the Cimerians of old dwelled vnder an hill towards the sea-shore . And Leander thinkes that caue to haue belonged to them ; and surely whether it belonged to them , or any old Prophets , or to the Prophetesse Sibilla , or whose worke soeuer it was , the wonderfull Art and huge expence therein do plainely appeare . These Cimerians of old did leade strangers vnder the earth to the Oracle , and were diggers in mines , and reputed to haue the spirit of diuination ; whereupon the King gaue them pensions for reuealing secrets vnto him . These men neuer saw the Sunne , but came abroad onely in the night ; whence is the prouerb of Cimerian darkenesse , and the fiction of the Poets , that they did leade strangers to the Court of Pluto They write , that these hauing deceiued the King by false diuination , were by him destroyed . Vpon the Hilles of Auernus , they shew the ruined Temple of Mercurie , and another Temple of Apollo , little broken downe . Nero began a ditch to be made from the Lake Auernus to Ostia , to auoide the trouble of going by sea . From the said Lake there was a sluce of old into the Lake Lucrinus , by which when there was any floud of the sea , the water passed out of Lucrinus into Auernus Lake : but this is now stopped since the foresaid Earthquake of Tripergula . The Lake Lucrinus is so called in Latin , of the gaine made by fishes sold. Suetonius writes , that Iulius Caesar let in the Sea to this Lake as also into the other . For the Senate of Rome making great gaine of the fish sold here , ( till the Sea did once breake in with such force , as the fish went out of these Lakes at the ebbing of the Sea ) did thereupon commaund Caesar to giue remedie thereunto , which he did , raising bankes against the Sea , at which time he made a passage for the fish out of one Lake into another . Wee gaue a Clowne three poli for leading vs through the Caue of Sybilla . Vpon the Sea shore lies the bath , commonly called of Cicero , which the Phisitians call the bath of Tritoli , of a Latin word for rubbing , the letter F being changed into T , and this Bath lieth neere the ruines of the Village of Cicero , called his Academy . I know not whether this Village ( or rather Pallace ) had the name of Academy or no ; for I finde in my notes a Village of Cicero in the way from Naples to Pozzoli , and likewise the mention of this bath of Cicero , and his Academy , neere the Lake of Auernus . And Leander mentions a village of his , in both places : but Villamont speakes of a Village neere Pozzoli , and of a Pallace in this place called Accademy ; and these differ not much from my notes : but others confound the Village and the Bath , putting both together , so as writing of these intricate caues vnder the earth , my selfe am fallen into a Laberinth , wherein I had much rather die , then goe backe to Naples for searching the truth . We entered this Bath Tritoli , and gaue a Clowne one Poalo for conducting vs. The passage to enter was straite , and extendeth farre vnder the Mountaine , and there is a marke set , which they say no man euer passed . We did sweate extreamely , yet I desired to come to that marke , till at last feeling my spirits begin to faile me , I was glad to returne , and to creepe vpon the earth , where the aire was more cold then aboue . They say that this bath is very healthfull , and much frequented in the spring time , and that Nero had of old a Pallace built ouer it . Neere this lie the ruines of Baulos or Boaulia , named of the oxen stolen , by Gerion , for here was the Temple of Hercules , and Seruius , expounding Virgil , saith that Eneas did here speake with Hercules . Leander writes that Hortensius did here make cesternes , wherein hee kept his so much prised Lampreyes . Tacitus and Suetonius in the life of Nero , make mention of this place . For Agripina mother of Nero , passing by water from the Village of Piso to this Baulos , was of purpose and by the commaund of Nero put into a rotten boate , that she might be drowned , which boate splitting in the middest of the passage , Agripina perceiued the intent , and silently ( the neight being darke ) slipped into another boate , and so for that time escaped : but her waiting-maide being in great danger , and crying out that shee was Mother to Nero , found death by that name , by which she hoped to saue her life , being presently struck into the water by one of the conspiratours . At last when wicked Nero resolued to kill his Mother he inuited her to a feast , entertaining her louingly on the Sea shore , and when she returned , out of shew of duty attending her to this Baulos , lying betweene the Misene Promontory and the Lake of Raie ; but at the same time he commaunded that she should be killed , and here vnder the earth we did see her sepulcher in a caue , curiously carued , and one of the sinest old monuments I did euer see . Hence we passed to ( s ) Baie , an ancient Citie , and for the sweetenesse preferred to Rome by Horace : Nullus in vrbe locus Baijs praelucet am aenit . No place of Rome sweete Baie doth excell . The situation of this Citie is most sweete : but all the houses neere the shoare are drowned , except the Baths , and the houses vpon the mountaine are all ruined , neither doe any dwel here , but some few poore and miserable people ( such as the husbandmen of Italy are commonly ) yet these ruines shew the pride and magnificence of that old time . This Citie is said to haue the name of a friend of Vlisses there buried . Here bee the foresaid ruines of Caligula his Bridge , which I said doe lie on this side the Creeke . Here we did see the stately ruines of two Senators houses , where the excellent pictures did yet remaine vpon the highest roofe . They shewed vs a tree ( as they said ) turned into a stone and the ruines of the Temples of Diana and Venus . From hence we walked towards the Mountaine Misenus , and neere the dead sea ; first , wee came to ( t ) a hill , made hollow by the building vnder it , which is vulgarly called of the number of the roomes Cento camerelle , that is , One hundred little chambers . Leander saith , that it was a Cesterne to keepe fresh-water , whereof the Romans had great store in these parts , whether they came certaine seasons of the yeere to recreate themselues ; and all this Territorie on both sides neere this Creeke or Bay of the Sea , are so full of ruined Palaces , Temples , and Sepulchers , as a man would say they were not seuerall Villages , but one great Citie . This said building is large , and foure square , and sustained by foure rankes of foure square pillars , into which wee were let down at a hole in the earth . Round about the entrance there were many Celles , almost foure square , and of an vnequall bignesse , parted with enteries winding about , and because the building is intricate , some thinke it was a Laberinth . ( v ) The ruines of a stately building are opposite to this , into which wee descended by fortie staires ; it hath no windowes , but all the light comes in at crannies , and it hath foure rankes of fouresquare pillars to beare vp the arched roofe . Euery ranke hath twelue pillars , and in all they be fortie eight , and each one is twelue foote distant from the other , and twelue foote high ; to which if you ad the high roofe of the building , the roome is twenty fiue foot high , which I beheld not without being amazed at the magnisicence of the Romans in these buildings . This house is little broken downe , and the plaister of the wall is so hard , as I could not pierce it with my dagger , and it is vulgarly called la piscina mirabile . It is certaine , that the Romans of old bestowed great charge in building places for the keeping of fish , and some thinke this was built to that purpose by Antonia , the wife of Drusus ; others say by Hortensius : but Leander saith , that it was built to keepe fresh water , and he ( with other Writers ) doth iudge it a stately monumēt of the Pallace of Lucullus built neere Baie , which he proueth out of Plutarch , who mentions one Pallace of Lucullus in his foresaid village for his Summer dwelling , and another here neere Baie for his Winter abode . And Tacitus saith , that the Emperour Tiberius foreseeing his death , and often changing places , at last came to this place , and here died . It were an infinite worke if I should seuerally describe the Pallaces of Marius , Caesar , and Lucullus . I will not omit , that our Guides ( I know not how credibly ) shewed vs certaine round ( w ) fields , compassed round with Mountaines , and at this time plowed , which they said were the Elisian fields . We are now come to the ( x ) Misene Promontary , which hath the name of Misenus , friend to Eneas , buried here , or rather by him sacrificed to the gods at the Lake Auernus as is aforesaid . Vpon the top of this Mountaine was a Tower , of old called Faro , vpon which a light was hung for a sea-marke . Vnder the Mountaine ( especially where it growes narrow , and vpon three sides is washed by the Sea ) there be so many houses vnder the earth , as the pillers thereof seeme onely to beare vp the Mountaine , and among them there is one called Grotta Traconara , of the winding passages therein , which by the ruines now remaining , seemes to haue been a magnificent worke , and this Leander thinkes to haue been built to keepe fresh water . Right opposite to this mountaine , is the ( Y ) Cape of Minerua and neere that lies the Iland ( K ) Caprea , or Capre , easie to be seene by the white and high cliffes , and famous by the cruelty , and more then goatish lusts of the Emperour Tiberius , when he with-drew himselfe out of the sight of the Senate and people of Rome , to liue there in solitude . This Iland hath no Hauen , neither can little boates land there ; whereupon being safe from Pirates , it was held a place of pleasure in the time of Augustus . The creeke of the sea , comming in betweene these two foresaid Promontories , was of old called Sinus Cratera . Vpon the side of the mountaine Misene , lying towards Cuma , is a lake of salt water , called the dead sea , into which , water fals our of the creeke of rozzols , and it was of old more large . For Suetonius writes that Augustus kept one Nauy in this Lake , and another at Rauenna , to guard the vpper and lower sea . And Tacitus writes that his successour Tiberius kept two Nauies in those places . At this day the Lake is parted from the Sea , with a banke some fifty paces broad , and it is almost round in forme , and some two miles broad ; and Plutarke writes that Lucullus made this Lake to keepe fishes therein . From this mountaine Misene , we walked vpon the Sea shore fiue very short miles , and came to the ruines of the old City ( Z ) Cuma , built by the Calcedons of the Greek Iland Euboia , & the oldest City in all Italy , and it is said to haue had the name of a good presage from the Captaines of the Nauy , or a woman great with child of that name . It was seated of old vpon a hill neere the sea shore , and yet on the side towards the land , the wals are standing , but the daughter hath deuoured the mother : for the increase of Naples , was the decrease of Cuma , yet the ruines still remaine , and vpon the top of the hill was the Temple of Apollo , of which Virgil writes ; At pius AEneas arces , quihus altus Apollo , &c. But good AEneas , high Apollees Towers , &c. And there is yet an ancient Temple partly ruined . A triumphall Arch is yet vnbroken , but some say the foresaid Temple was consecrated to Hercules . Of old Aristodamus did lead the forces of Cuma , and after his victory they made him their Prince : and Liuy writes that Tarqutnius the proud , being banished came to him , and there died . Historians write that Drusus made a Ditch from this shore towards Capua . In the hill or mountaine of Cuma , there is a labyrinth vnder the earth , and from this hill we did see diuers Ilands neere the Land. The Poets fable that in one of them called ( F ) Nisa , the Witch Calipso dwelt . That in the second called ( G ) Procida , the Gyant Typheus was buried , because of the flames that sometimes breake out of the earth . The third is called the ( H ) Iland of Saint Martine . The fourth is called ( I ) Ischia , wherein the Kings of Naples haue a strong Castle , to which the King fled for a time , when the French King Charles the eight tooke Naples . We walked along this shore of the sea , to the Tower called ( R ) della Patria , being sixteene miles from Naples , eight miles from Baie , and fiue miles from Cuma . It is seated in a pleasant place , and vpon the West-side hath a Lake called by the name of the Tower , and the Riuer Vulturnus running into the sea . On the South-side the sea is neere , and vpon the East and North sides , it hath pleasant fields and hils . At this day there is no building standing but the said Tower , and a poore miserable Inne to lodge passengers . But among the shrubs there be many ruines of houses , and of a bridge , and this place was of old called Linternum , whether Scipio the Affrican retired into voluntary banishment , to flie the enuy of the vngratefull Romans , and there he built him a stately Pallace , and a sepulcher in which he would be buried ; saying that the vngratefull Romans should not haue so much as his bones . Liuy in his twenty two Booke cals Linternum a sandy soyle , beyond Vulturnus from Rome : but Leander thinkes that hee spake this of the territory , not of the place it selfe ; and that the rather , because in his twenty three Booke , he writes ; that Sempronius the Consull , did lead the forces to Lintcrnum beyond Vulturnus , and there doth agree in the situation thereof with all writers ; and the sharpe fountaine like vineger , whereof Pliny writes , is found among these ruines , which water he saith makes them drunken that drinke thereof , though others write that they haue taken it moderately without any such effect . Pliny also writes , that this water moderately taken , hath the vertue to cure the head-ach . While Scrpio liued here in solitude , Liuy and Plutarke write , that certaine bold and valiant Pirats , vpon the fame of his vertue , came to see the face , & heare the words of so great a Captaine . Liuy in his thirty eight Booke , writes that he did see two sepulchers of Scipio , this at Linternum , and the other at Rome , neere the gate Capena , both decked with carued Images ; and that these verses were written vpon his Tombe at Linternum ; Deuicto Annibale , capta Carthagine , & aucto Imperio , hoc cineres marmore tectus habes . Cui non Europa , non obstitit Africa quondam , Respice res hominum , quam breuis vrna premat . Hannibal foild , Carthage sack'd , and th' Empire Inlarg'd , thine ashes in this marble lie , Whom Europe or Afrique , nere made retire How short a chest holds ? see mans vanity . Leander thinkes that Scipio was buried in this place , aswell because Liuy writes it ; as for the words of Scipio related by Valerius Maximus , that his vngratefull Countrey should not haue so much as his bones . And he thinks that the monument at Rome was either built by Scipio in the time of his prosperity , or by his friends long after , in memory of so worthy a kinse man. As we walked from Cuma to Linternum , we did see no memorable thing , but tooke this iourney onely out of desire to see the monument of this famous man , neither did we know the danger from banished men in this place , who often resort to this poore Inne ; yet for that cause this way from Naples to Rome , more commodious then the other , and therefore hauing post-masters appointed there for publike affaires , had long beene forsaken by passengers . This way to Rome is thus distinguished into miles . From Naples to la Patria sixteene miles , to la Rocca foureteene , to la Fratta eighteene , to Ponte Curto , ten , to Capetano eight , to Frusalone eighteen , to Piedauani three , to val'di Montone twenty two , to la Ficha foureteene , to Rome eight . There is no house at Linternum but the foresaid base Inne , and there we lodged , and found not our supper answerable to the fruitfulnesse of Campania , neither had we any beds , and could hardly get cleane straw , which inconueniences were accompanied with the feare to be surprised by the banished men , so as we slept not one winke that night . Here we did see two Towers , one compassed with water , and neere the Tower della Patria , we did see the ruines of a stately Pallace , which they said was the Pallace of Scipio , and that he was buried there . Also we did see a pillar , vpon which were the Armes engrauen of the Kings of Spaine and Naples , and we did see the ruines of a bridge , which shewed the old magnificence thereof . But there was nothing to be seene , that might counteruaile the danger we had runne . Our iourney the day before from Naples to Baie was very pleasant , through most fruitfull hils of corne and vincs . But from Cuma to this Tower , the way vpon the sea shore was wild and barren , yet not farre distant within land we might fee most pleasant and fruitfull hils . When we had passed a night without sleepe at Linternum , we returned early in the morning to Naples , by the same way we came , but with a more right linc . And there I made no stay , because England then had warres with Spaine , but tooke the next opportunity to returne to Rome with the Carrier , after the same fashion I came hither ; and I paied to my Vetturine fifty two poli for my horse and horse-meat , and my owne diet from Naples to Rome , and beyond my couenant ( to gratifie him ) I was content to pay for my diet the first and last meale , which I promised of my owne free will , yet should haue beene forced thereunto , for otherwise he would haue carried me fasting to Rome , and haue giuen me slender diet at Capua , being a plentifull place ; and I obserued the other passengers to doè the like in these places , where they were out of danger . I passe ouer the iournies , ( which I haue discribed before , and wil only say in a word , that we returned to Rome , where that I might stay with more security , to see the antiquities thereof , it hapned very fitly , that the Cardinall Allan an Englishman , hauing vsed to persecute the English comming thither , and therefore being ill spoken of by them , had changed his mind , since the English had ouerthrowne the Spanish Nauy , in the yeere 1588. and there was now small hope of reducing England to papistry , and therefore to gaine his Country-mens loue did not onely mislike that they should be intrapped at Rome , but did himselfe protect them , though suspected for religion , so they would seeke his fauour : whereof I being aduertised by the experience of others , when I had in silence , and through many dangers seene Naples subiect to the King of Spaine , and was now returned to Rome , I presently went to the said Cardinall , and after the fashion , hauing kissed the hemme of his vesture , I humbly desired , that according to this his curtesie , for which hee was much honoured in England , hee would receiue mee into his protection , till I might view the antiquities of Rome . He being of a goodly stature and countenance with a graue looke and pleasant speech bad me rest secure , so I could commaund my tongue , and should abstaine from oftence . Onely for his duties sake , hee said , that he must aduise me , and for the loue of his Countrey intreate me , that I would be willing to heare those instructions for religion here , which I could not heare in England . I submitted my selfe to these conditions , and when ( after due reuerence made ) I would haue gone away , the English Gentlemen and Priests there present , ouertooke me in the next roome . Among these was an Englishman , a Priest of Calabria , who in my iourney from Naples hither , had been my consort by the way , at the table , and euen in bed , whom I had often heard talking with the Italians of English affaires , but more modestly and honestly then any man would expect of a Priest. He taking my selfe and one Master Warmington an English Gentleman by the hands , with an aftonished looke , did congratulate with me , that I , who had bin his companion at bed and boord , and whom he had taken rather for any countriman , was now become an English man. All the rest commended my iudgement , in comming to the Cardinall , and inquiring after my lodging , promised to be my guides in Rome , and for Countries sake , to doe me a good offices , and so after mutuall salutations , I went from them . I well knew , that such guides would be very troublesome to me , for they ( according to the manner ) disputing of Religion , I must either seeme to consent by silence , or maintaine arguments ful of danger in that place , besides that to gratifie them for their courtesie , I must needes haue runne into extraordinary expences . Therefore hauing told them my lodging , I presently changed it , and tooke a chamber in a vitling house , in the Market-place , close vnder the Popes Pallace , where I thought they , or any else would least seeke mee , and so being free from that burthen , and yet secure in the Cardinals promised protection , I began boldly , ( yet with as much hast as I possibly could make ) to view the Antiquities of Rome . The description of Rome , drawne rudely , but so as may serue the Reader to vnderstand the situation of the Monuments . I. Il Borgo . II. Trasteuere . III. l'Isola . IIII. The Gate del popolo . V. The gate Pinciana . VI. The gate Salara . VII . The gate Pia. VIII . The gate di San ' Lorenzo . IX . g. Maggiore . X. g. di S. Gionanni . XI . g. Latina . XII . g. di S. Sebastiano . XIII . g. di S. Paolo . XIV . g. di . Ripa . XV g. di . S. Pancratio . XVI . g. Settimiana . XVII . g. di S. Spirito . XVIII . g. Fornac : XIX . g. la portusa . XX. g. di Belucdere . XXI . g. di S. Angelo . XXII . Monte Capitalino . XXIII . M. Palatino . XXIIII . M. Auentino . XXV . M. Coelio . XXVI . M. Esquilino . XXVII . M. Viminale XXVIII . M. Quirinale . XXIX . M. Vaticano XXX . M. Ianiculo XXXI . M. Pincio XXXII . M. Citorio . XXXIII . M. Iordano . XXXIIII . M. Testaceo . XXXV . The bridge di S. Angelo . XXXVI . b. Vaticano XXXVII . b. Sisto . XXXVIII . b. di quatro Capi. XXXIX . b. di S. Maria. XL. b. di S. Bartolomco . XLI . b. Sublicio . A. The Church of S. Giouanni Lateran ' . B. C. of S. Pietro . C. C. of S. Maria Maggiore . D. C. of S. Croce in Hierosolyma . Q. The Pallace of the Pope . 3. Beluedere . 4. Castel ' di S. Angelo . 5. l'obelisco di Ginlio Cesare . 6. The sepulcher di Cestio . 7. Circus Maximus . 8. The Church of S. Stefano rotondo . 9. Trofei di Mario . 10. lacolonna di Traiano . 11. la colonna d' Antonio . 12. The Church of S. Maria srpra la Minerua . 13. C. di S. Maria rotonda . 14. The Market-place Nanona . 15. C. di S. Maria della consolatione . 16. The Market place di Fiori . 17. C. de la Trinita . 18. C. di S. Rocco . 19. The Bath of Dioclesian . 20. le sette sale . 21. The Arch of Constantine . 22. The Arch of Vespasian . 23. The Arch of Septimius Seuerus . 24. The Theater of Marcellus . 25. The Pallace of the Cardinall di Farnese . Rome being situated on the East side of Tiber , may further bee distinguished into three parts seated on the West side of Tiber , whereof the first is called ( I ) I l Borgo , and it containeth the Popes Pallace , compassed with high walles by Pope Nicholas the fifth , and the Garden thereof , which of the faire prospect is called Beluedere , and the Librarie , and the Church of Saint Peter In vaticano , and the field or Market-place lying before the Church , and the strong Castle Saint Angelo , all which were compassed with walles by Pope Leo the fourth , and for a time this part was of him called Leonina , but now it is called Il Borgo . The second part is called ( II ) Trasteuere that is beyond the Tiber , and was called of old I anicolo , of the Mountaine included therein ; and also was called the Citie of the men of Rauenna , of the Souldiers which Augustus kept at Raucnna against Anthony , and after placed them here . And because the aire is vnwholesome , as the winde is that blowes heere from the South , it is onely inhabited by Artisans and poore people . And at this day it is compassed with walles , which seeme ancient , saue that it lies open towards the Tiber and Rome , and it is adorned with Churches and buildings , but much seuered one from the other . The third part is called ( III ) l' Isola , that is an Iland of Tiber , which of old was called Licaonia , of the Temple of Iupiter of Licaonta . When Tarquinius the proud was of old banished from Rome , the people abhorring to conuert the goods of such a wicked man to priuate vses , did make his ground a field for training of souldiers , and called it Campus Martius , and the Senate commanded the great store of his corne , chaffe , and straw , to bee cast into the Tyber , of which matter growing together , they say this Iland first came . After a Temple was built in this Iland , to Esculapius , brought hither from Epidaurus in the shape of a Serpent ; and the Ile being consecrated to him , was then made in the forme of the ship that brought that serpent , whereof there is a monument in the Garden of Saint Bartholmew , namely a stone in the forme of a ship with a Serpent grauen vpon it . It is a quarter of a mile in length , and some fiftie paces in bredth , and it is full of stately Churches and houses . If you draw a line from the East-side of the Mountaine Capitolino ( XXII ) to the Gate del popolo , ( IIII ) lying towards the North ; and from the said Mountaine draw aline to the furthest part of the Bridge vpon the West side of the Iland of Tyber , this compasse may truly be called Rome , as at this day it is inhabited ; for the rest lies wilde , hauing only ruines , and some scattered Churches and houses , and towards the South , fieldes of corne within the walles . They say , that Romulus did onely build vpon three Mountaines , the Palatine , the Capitoline , and the Celian , yet others adde the Esquiline , and that he compassed them with walles , and that he built the Gate Carmentalis , so called of the mother of Euander , which lies vnder the Capitoll vpon the right hand betweene the rock Tarpeius and the Riuer Tiber , and was also called the cursed Gate , of the 300 Fabij , which went out of the same to fight , and were all killed in one day . And that he built the Roman Gate lying neere the Mount Pallatine , towards the Amphitheater , called Obelisco , and the Gate Pandana , so called , because it was alwaies open . After , seuen Mountaines being inclosed , Rome had eight Gates , and after thirtie foure ( as Liuy writes ) , and at last thirtie seuen Gates . At this day the first Gate is called ( IIII ) delpopolo , lying on the East-side of Tiber towards the North , which of the Riuer was of old called Flumentana , and of the way of Flaminius , to which it did leade , was called Flaminia . The second Gate is called ( V ) Pinciana , of a Senator of that name , and of old was called Collatina of a Pallace adioyning , and it is a mile distant from the former Gate . The third Gate is called ( VI ) la Salarta , of salt brought in that way , and was of old called Quirinalis , of the Temple , or the Mountaine adioyning of the same name , and also called Agona of a Mountaine , or as hauing no corner ; and also called Collina of a Hill , and it is lesse then a mile distant from the last named Gate . The fourth Gate is called ( VII ) la Pia , of Pope Pius the fourth , who repaired it , and the way without it , and it is more then halfe a mile distant from the last named Gate . At this day it is many times called Saint Agnese of a Church lying neere it . And it was of old called Viminalis of Oseyres growing there , and also called Figulensis of Potters dwelling there , and also called of old Numentina of a Castle . I will omit the Gate , of old called Inter Aggeres , because almost no ruines therof remaine at this day . The fifth Gate is called ( VIII ) di S. Lorenzo of the Church neere it . It was of old called Tiburtina ( though others think that Gate was neerer to Tyber on this side ) and Esquilina of a place neere it , and Taurina of a bulles head which still is grauen vpon it ; and it is a mile and a halfe distant from the last named Gate . The sixth Gate is called ( IX ) Maggiore , and was of old called Neuia , and Labicana , and Praenestina . The seuenth is called ( X ) dt S. Giouanni , and it was of old called Caelemontana of a Mountaine , and Quercotulana of an Oake , and Settimia , and Asinaria . The eighth is called ( XI ) Latina of Latium to which it leades , and was of old called Firentina , and is more then a mile distant from the seuenth Gate . The ninth from the eighth more then halfe a mile distant , is called ( XII ) di S. Sebastiano , of the Church to which it leades , and was of old called Capena of the Citie or Riuer of that name ; and also Camena of a Church , and Appia of the way which Appius the Censor paued , and Fontinale of the Fountaines ; and some write it was called Trionfale for part of the Triumphes that did enter there . And the brother of the Horatij escaping in the fight against the brothers Curiatij , did returne at this Gate : without the same is the Sepulcher of Scipio the Africane , whereof I spake describing Linternum neere Naples ( where he would be buried , farre from his vngratefull Countrey ) . The tenth Gate is called ( XIII ) di S. Paolo of the Church whither it leades , and was of old called Trigemina of the 3 Horatij going out there , and called Ostiensis , as leading to Ostia where Tyber runs into the Sea , and it is a mile from the 〈◊〉 Gate , and as much distant from the Riuer Tyber . The eleuenth Gate lies on the West side of Tyber , in that part of the Citie which I said is called ( II ) Trasteuere , and is distant from Tyber halfe a quarter of a mile , being called ( XIIII ) di ripa , and was of old called Portuensis , as leading to the Hauen of Rome , made by the Emperour Claudius . The twelfth Gate almost a mile distant from the former , is called ( XV ) di S. Pancratio , and of old was called Aurelia of Aurelius the Emperor , or of the way Aurelia , and of others called Pancratiana , and it lieth neere the Mountaine Ianiculo . The thirteenth Gate halfe a mile distant from the former , is called ( XVI ) Settimiana , of the Emperour Settimius , whose name is engrauen vpon it , & it was repaired by Pope Alexander the sixth . Some think this Gate was called Fontinale , others Festinale , and it is the last Gate in Trasieuere . The fourteenth Gate is called ( XVII ) di S. Spirito and it is the first in that part of the Citie called ( I ) Borgo . The fifteenth gate is called in the map ( XVIII ) Fornacum , but I find it called by Writers del Torrione , and Posterula , and to be repaired by Pope Nicholas the fifth . The sixtenth Gate is called ( XIX ) la Portusa , being neete to the Popes stables . The seuententh is called ( XX ) di Beluedere , lying neere the Popes Pallace and ( 3 ) Garden , and it is called in some Mapps Angelica , and by others Giulia , of the Pope Giulius . The eightenth is called ( XXI ) di S. Angelo , and delCastello of the Castle S. Angelo , and it was of old called Enea , and more lately di Cenello . I passe ouer the Gate called of old la Trionfante , where the greatest triumphs did enter , because no ruines remaine thereof , but onely it is said to haue bin seated neere the Triumphall Bridge . ( XXXVI ) It remaines to speake of the waies leading to Rome , which I will note with the letters of the Gates leading to them . And first I will onely name the wayes that are within the walles . The first la Suburra begins at the Amphitheater , called Coliseo ( 20 ) , and leades to the Church Saint Lucia in Orsia . The second la Sacra , lies from the Arch of Constantine ( 21 ) to the Arch of Vespasian ( 22 ) , through Forum Romanum ( 23 ) , to the Capitol ( XXII . ) The third la Nuoua , did leade from the greater Pallace in Mount Palatine ( XXIII ) to the Bath of Antonius in Mount Auentine ( XXIIII ) . The fourth la Trionfale , did leade from the Mount Vaticano ( XXIX ) , to the Capitol in the Mount ( XXII ) Capitolino . The fifth la via retta , was in the Campius Martius , where is la colonna di Traiano ( 10 ) . The Frier Leander describing Rome , nameth twentie nine waies within and without the walles namely , 1. Appia . 2. Latina . 3. Labicana . 4. Campana . 5. Praenestina . 6. Cumana . 7. Flaminia . 8. Cassia . 9. Tiburtina . 10. Collatina . 11. Nomentana . 12. Salaria . 13. Emilia . 14. Portuesen . 15. Cornelia . 16. Claudia . 17. Valeria . 18. Ostiensis . 19. Laurentina . 20. Ardeatina . 21. Galica . 22. Tiberina . 23. Settimia . 24. Quintia . 25. Gallicana . 26. Triumphalie . 27. Praetoriana . 28. Laticulesen . 29. Aureliana . And vpon these waies hee relates many stately Pallaces built out of the Citie . Now I will note the waies without the Gates by the same letters , by which I haue noted the Gates leading to them . Among these the most famous is the way of Appius , called the Queene of waies , most part of the chiefe Triumphes entring that way . It begins at the Gate of Saint ( XII ) Sebastian , and is paued to Capua , and then deuided into two waies , that on the left hand leading to Brundusium , and that on the right hand leading to Pozzoli and to Cuma , hauing stately Pallates on all sides , and it hath the name of Appius Claudius the Censor . In this way two miles from the Citie the Romans built a Temple in memory of Hannibal who incamping there , was forced to raise his siege with disgrace . The way of Flamintus is no lesse famous , which lies from the Pillar of Antoninus ( 11 ) to the Gate ( IIII ) del popolo , and did leade to Rim. ni vpon the Adriatique Sea , and part of it was called Quincia , and it was ioyned with the way called Claudia , and of old was called the large way . Where the way of Flaminius endes , there begins the way AEmilia , made by his fellow Consul AEmilius , Lepidus , leading to Bologna , and paued to the very Alpes . Yet there is another way of the same name neere Pisa. The way Collatina is without the Gate ( V ) Pinciana ; the way Salaria without the Gate ( VI ) Salaria ; the way Tihurtina without the Gate ( VIII ) Saint Lorenzo , the way Praenestina without the Gate ( IX ) Maggiore , on the left hand or East-side ; and the way Labicana on the right hand or South-side of the same Gate . In the way Praenestina is the stately Conduit , or Aqueduct of Pope Sixtus Quintus , extending it selfe many miles vpon the next Plaine , where lie the ruines no lesse wonderfull , whereof I spake in my iourney from Rome to Naples . To conclude , the way Latina is without the Gate ( XI ) Latina ; the way Ostiensis without the Gate Saint ( XIII ) Paolo ; the way Aurelia without the Gate ( XV ) Saint Pancratio ; which ( if I be not deceiued ) was called also the way Vitelia , paued from the Mount Ianiculo to the Sea. But who would not wonder , that from the Gate ( XIX ) Portusa , the way should leade into the Valley of Hell ( for so it is called ) , close to the holy Seate of the Popes . Rome was of old called Septicollis , of seuen Hilles , or little Mountaines contained within the walles , namely Capitolinus , Palatinus , Auentinus , Celius , Esquilinus , Viminalis , and Quirinalis . Hereof the first and chiefe is ( XXII ) Capitolinus , of old called Saturnius , of the Citie Saturnia , and Tarpeius of the Virgin Terpeia , which betraying her Countrey to the Sabines , giuing them entrance at that place , was for reward there killed by them . And at last in the raigne of Tarquin the proud , it was called Capitolinus of a head digged out of the ground . At this day it is vulgarly called Il Capidoglio . It is diuided into two parts , namely , the Capitolium , and the Rocke Tarpeius , lying on the Northside of the hil . And it had sixty Churches , wherof the chiese was of old dedicated Ioni Optimo Maximo , where the Triumphers vsed to giue thanks for victory , and to offer rich spoiles to Iupiter . And it was adorned with the stately building of the Capitolium , and with many stately Palaces of noble men . The second Mount is called ( XXIII ) Palatinus , of Palantus , Grand-father to Euander , ( among many diuers opinions following Virgil ) . At this day it is vulgarly called Palazzo Maggiore , and it is a mile in circuit , but is not at all inhabited . And vpon the side lying towards the Circus , they shew a little house in the place where Romulus dwelt , onely preserued in memory of him . And vpon this Mount Catilina and Catullus and Cicero did dwell . The third mountaine was called ( XXIIII ) Auentinus , of birds , by whose flight they vsed to prophecy , or of the King Auentinus . And it was of old called Romorio , of a place in the top , where they obserued the flight of the birds , and it hath two miles in compasse . The fourth Mount is ( XXV ) Celius , of Celius King of Hetruria , and was of old called Querquetulanus , of a Wood of Oakes . And a little Mountaine being part of it , is vulgarly called Celiolus , where I shall shew the Church of Saint Iohn the Euangelist to bee seated . Vpon this Mountaine was the house of Scipio the Africane , neere the Church of Saint George . The fifth Mountaine was called ( XXVI ) Esquilinus , or Esquilia , of the guard of the Pretorian souldiers , or of the fragments of meate cast there to feede hawkes . It reacheth from the Market-place of Traian , to the Baths of Dioclesian , and the Gate of S. Lorenzo , and the monument of Marius , vulgarly called I Trofei . And at this day it is called Cespius , and they say , that Virgil dwelt vpon this Mountaine . The sixth Mount was called ( XXVII ) Viminalis , being long and narrow ; and some say it is part of the Mount Esquiline , but all writers generally reckon it among the seuen hills , and it had the name of the Church of Iupiter Viminius , so called of the Oseyers growing there , and they say Marcus Crassus dwelt vpon this Mountaine . The seuenth Mount was called ( XXVIII ( Quirinalis of the Quirites , or Senators dwelling there , or of the Speare of Iuno , and it was also called Egonus . At this day it is vulgarly called Monte Cauallo There be two other Mountaines beyond the Tyber , which are seated in Toscany , not in Latium ; for Leander makes all the places most neere to Rome on this side to belong to Hetrurta . The first of these Mountes is called ( XXIX ) Vaticanus , of the crying of an infant , or of a god of that name , as Gellius writes , which god was the god of prophecies . Pope Leo the fourth compassed this Hill and the next field with walles , and called it Leonina , but at this day it is called Il Borgo . The other Mount beyond Tyber was called ( XXX ) I aniculus of I anus dwelling and buried there , and is now vulgarly called Mortorio . Within the walls of Rome there bee some other Hills or little Mountaines , but lesse famous . The first is called ( XXXI ) Pincius , and vulgarly de li hortuli , reaching to the Gate Salaria . The second was called ( XXXII ) Citorius , and of old Citaterius of the Tribes descending from thence to chuse Magistrates , as those that were sutors to be Magistrates descended from the Mount Pincius , and went into Campus Martius . The third Mount lesse and more obscure , is called ( XXXIII ) I or danus , of the family Orsini , who at this day haue their Pallaces vpon it . The fourth Mountlesse and obscure is called ( XXXIIII ) Testaceus , of earthen pots , for the Potters of old dwelt there , and the images and vessels of the Temples were for the most part of earth . And when the dead bodies were burned , the ashes were laied vp in these vessels , whereupon a heape grew to a Hill , and a Hill to a Mount. Many doe falsely thinke , that it had the name of such vessels , in which tribute was brought to Rome , and then the vessels were broken here . Of old eight bridges were built ouer Tyber , among which is reckoned Pons Miluius , vulgarly Ponte Mole , without the gate ( IIII ) Delpopolo more then a mile distant from Rome , and neere this bridge Constantine the Great , vnder the signe of the Crosse did ouercome the tyrant Maxentius . Also this bridge was famous for the night lusts of Nero . The second bridge is called ( XXXV ) di Castel ' Sant ' Angelo , and it was of old called Elius , of the Emperour Elius Adrianus , who built it ; but Pope Nicholas the fifth built it as now it stands , and set vpon it the Image of Saint Peter with his keyes , and of Saint Paul with his sword . The third bridge is called ( XXXVI ) Vaticanus , as leading to that Mount , and was also of old called Triumphalis , of the Triumphes passing vpon it , and it was not lawfull for the Countrey people to enter that way , but at this day onely the ruines thereof are seene . The fourth bridge is called ( XXXVII ) Ponte-Sisto of Pope Sixtus the fourth , who repaired it . It was of old called Ianiculonsis of that Mount , and Aurelius of the way of that name , and it was built of marble by Antoninus Pius , and after being decaied , was long called Ponte Rotto , that is , the broken bridge , till the said Pope repaired it in the yeere 1475. and it is two hundred and fifteene foote broad , and is built vpon three Arches of stone . The fifth bridge ioining Rome and the Iland , and next to the Capitolium , is called ( XXXVIII ) Ponte at quattro Capt , and was of old called Tarpeius , of the Rocke Tarpcia , which is in the Mount Capitolino , and was called Fabricius of the repairer , and it is seuenty foot long , and hath but one Arch of stone . The sixth bridge of a Church neere it is called ( XXXIX ) di S. Maria AEgittiaca , and was of old called Scnatorim and Palatinus , and it is somewhat longer then the bridge Sisto . The seuenth bridge of a Church neere it is called ( XL ) di S. Bartolomeo , and it is opposite to the fifth bridge , and ioineth the Iland with that part of Rome called Trasteuere , and of old it was called Psquilinus , and Cestius , and it is sixty foot long , hauing but one Arch of stone . The eight bridge at the foot of the Mount Auentine , was of old called ( XLI ) Sublicius , because it was built of wood , in the warre with the Tuscanes , that it might be more easily broken and repaired . And we read that the Tuscanes being Victors , had taken Rome , if Horatius Cocles had not defended the bridge , till it was broken downe behind him , which done , he saued himselfe by swimming . After that Emilius Lepidus built this bridge of stone , and called it Emilius ; and when it was broken with floods , first the Emperour Tyberius repaired it , and then Antoninus Pius built it very high of marble , & condemned men were cast from it into the water . This bridge being the first that was built ouer Tyber , now is not to be seene by any ruines . Rome by the great power of the Emperours , and since of the Popes , hath beene long most famous , and was first built in Latium vpon Tyber , fifteene miles from the Tyrrhene sea , ( as the Greekes write ) by Ascanius , Eurilantes , Romulus , and Remus , Nephewes to AEneas , or ( as other Greekes write ) by the Achiui , or ( as other Greekes write ) by the sonnes of Roma , a woman of Troy , married to the Latine King of the Aborigenes , which sonnes were Romulus and Remus , or ( as Xenagoras writes ) by the sonne of Vlisses by Circe , to omit many other opinions of the Greekes . The Latine Historians doe no lesse vary . Some say it was built by the sonnes of AEneas , namely , Romulus and Remus . Others say that Ascanius built Alba , and Remus built Capua , and Romulus built Ianiculum , after called Rome . But I omit these diuers opinions , and will follow Leander the Fryar , who saith that Rome the daughter of the King in Italy , built Rome the same yeere that Moses was borne . And when the City had beene long forsaken , for the vnwholsome ayre of the Fennes adioining , that Euander comming from Arcadia into Italy , seated himselfe vpon the Mount Palatine , and built a City called Palantium , of his City in Arcadia , and he being dead , that Hercules comming with an Army , left some of his consorts here , who built vpon the Mount of Saturnius , after called Capitolinus . Before the destruction of Troy , for the vnwholsome aire , Rome being againe forsaken , that the Albani began to dwell there in Cottages , and seed their flockes there . For by the continuall ouer flowings of Tyber , the field was made fenny , and the aire vnwholsome ; but Historians write that vpon sacrifices made to God Vertuno , these Fennes by little and little were dried vp . Hee adde that Amulius tooke the Kingdome of the Albani from his brother Numiter , whose daughter Rhea a Vestall Virgin being great with child by Amulius , Mars , or any other , brought forth Romulus and Remus , and Amulius left them by Tyber to perish in the waters , but a shee wolfe sed them , and after Faustulus ouerseer of al the flocks and cattell of Amulius , tooke them home , who comming to ripe yeeres killed Amulius , and restored their Grand-father Numitor to his Kingdome : but themselues being desirous to build a City vpon the Mount Palatine , at the foote whereof they had been cast out , Romulus drew with a plow the circuit of the Citie , of a quadrangular forme , in the 430. yeere after the destruction of Troy , and in the yeere of the World 3211. He gaue Mount Celius to be inhabited by Celius King of Toseany , aiding him against the Sabines , and then taking by force the Sabine weomen , and they making peace betweene them , he gaue to Tatius and his Sabines for their dwelling the Mountaines Capitolinus and Quirinalis , and to his brother Remus the Mount Auentinus , and kept for himselfe and his men the Mountaines Palatinus and Esquilinus , till the rest being dead , himselfe alone became Lord of all . The seuen rockes were of old called seuen hils , hauing a pleasant plaine betweene them and Tyber : and this circuit is in forme of a bent bowe , the Tyber standing for the string . Romu'us made the City foure square , but he being dead , Ancus Martius inclosed the Mount Ianiculus beyond Tyber , and Seruius inclosed other Mounts on this side of the Tyber . Six Kings raigned two hundred forty three yeeres in Rome , and Torquine being banished , it became a popular State , wherein Consuls yeerely chosen did gouerne , and eight hundred eighty seuen Consuls , in foure hundred sixty foure yeeres , by forty three battels obtained the Empire almost of the whole world . In the meane time the Decemuiri ( that is tenne men ) ruled for two yeeres , and the Tribunes for Military affaires , hauing Consular power , ruled forty three yeeres , and in the time of any difficult warre , a Dictator was chosen , who with absolute power ruled till that businesse was ended , and there were no Magistrates for foure yeeres . At last Iulius Caesar with the title of perpetuall Dictator , inuaded the Empire , which being after diuided into the Orientall and Occidentall Empire , and the Occidentall being destroied by the incursions of barberous Nations , the Bishops of Rome by little and little cast their Orientall Lords out of Italy , and erected a new Occidentall Empire in France , that they might inuade the power of the Roman Emperors , and of the heauenly iurisdiction vpon earth , vnder pretext of Religion , by a new monster of a Roman wit , drawne from the supremacy of the Apostle Saint Peter . Pliny in his time makes the circuit of Rome twenty miles , and Vopiscus in the time of the Emperour Aurelius , makes the circuit fifty miles , but he ioyned to Rome all the neighbour villages . At this day if you adde to Rome the two parts beyond Tyber , called Trasteuere and Borgo , the circuit at the most is fifteene miles , for others say thirteene or fourteene , besides that a very great part of this circuit within the walles is not inhabited : and the walles not withstanding lie not vpon their old foundations , neither are built of that matter , but as it pleased those who repaired them . Among which Belisarius gouernour of Italy , vnder the Emperour Iustinian , built Rome demolished by the Gothes , and made the circuit of the walles lesse ; and Pope Adrian the first , a Roman , the wals being fallen , built them as now they stand , and many of his successours haue since added new ornaments to decaied Rome . But the old wals ( as appeares by some ruines ) were built of foure square stone , the rest are of diuers building , as it pleased the repairers , and haue a bricke gallery to walke vpon , vnder which men may stand dry when it raines ; and they being ready to fal with age , haue many round Towers , which in like sort are ready to fall . Rome at this day is troubled with the old ouerflowings of Tyber , by reason of the Tybers narrow bed , not able to receiue the waters , falling suddenly from neere mountaines , after great raine or melting of snow . For memory whereof , these inscriptions are vpon the wals of the Church of Saint Mary sopra Minerua . In the yeere 1530. ( if I be not deceiued ; for the first words are raced out ) the Ides of October , Clement the seuenth being Pope . Huc Tyber ascendit , iamque obruta totafuisset Roma , nisi celerem virgo tulisset opem : Thus farre came Tyber , and all Rome had drown'd , Had we not from the Virgin , swift helpe found . And there in another place this verse is written , in the yeere MVD. Extulit huc tumidas turbidus Amnis aquas . Thus farre this muddy brookes water did swell . In each place is a red marke vpon the wals how high the water ascended , by which it appeares , marking the seat of the Church , that all the plaine was ouerflowed betweene it and the Tyber . By reason of these flouds , and for that the City is built vpon the caues of old Rome , ( which makes the foundations to be laid with great charge ) and also by reason of the vapours rising from the Baths , the aire of Rome is at this day vnwholsome . The Romans drinke raine water , and the troubled waters of Tyber , kept in Cesternes , and they bragge that it is proper to the water or Tyber , the longer it is kept to grow more pure . Surely strangers doe not like that water , howsoeuer the Romans ( making a vertue of necessity ) doe say that it was onely made good to drinke at Rome , and no where els , by the blessing of Pope Gregory the Great . Now being to describe the antiquities of Rome , I will first set downe out of order the seuen Churches , famous for the indulgences of Popes , which they say were built by the Emperour Constantine the Great . Then I will set downe the rest in due order , as they are seated : And because I finished in hast the view of Rome in foure daies , I will distinguish the Antiquities into foure daies iournies . The first day being to visit these seuen Churches , by reason of their distance , and the hast we made , I and my consorts hired each of vs a mule , each man for two poli , and we neuer found our errour till the euening , when we demanding the way of a man of meane sort , he replied thus with some anger ; What doe you ride to heauen , and we poore wretches goe on foote without shooes to visit these holy Churches . By this we found our errour , and were glad that we had passed that day without further danger . In generall these Churches are bare on the Inside , without any pictures , except some few about the Altars . This day we first rode to the chiefe Church , ( A ) dt S. Giouanni Laterano , seated vpon Mount Celius , and built by Constantine the Great , in his Pallace , and it hath a stately Font , in which that Emperour was baptized ; and in the Church there be foure most faire pillars of brasse . The Church is sustained by foure rowes of bricke pillars , and there hang certaine banners taken from the French , and neere the doore the Popes , Sergius the fourth , and Siluester the second , are buried in low monuments . In the Church yard are old sepulchers , and little pillars of marble . Neere to this Church lie those holy staires , whereof I spake in my iourney from Rome to Naples , when our Italian consorts went to pray for a happy iourney , kneeling without the grates . But they that will haue the grates opened , to pray there , vse to creepe vpon their knees from staire to staire , and vpon each staire to say a pater noster , and Aue Maria. These staires are twenty six in number , diuided into three rowes , and they be of marble , vulgarly called Scale Sante , and were brought from the house of Pilate in Hierusalem . It is not safe for him to inquire after relikes , who will not worship them : yet to satisfie the curious , I will set downe the chiefe by beare-say . Here they shew a tooth of Saint Peter ; a Cup in which Saint Iohn dranke poyson at the command of Demitian , and had no hurt . The cloth with which Christ dried his Disciples feet , the heads of Peter and Paul , the rodde of Aaron , the Arke of the couenant , the table at which Christ supped ; three marble gates of Pilates house , the Image of Christ being twelue yeeres old , with the like . Part of these ( they say ) were brought from Hierusalem by the Emperour Titus , yet he was no Christian , nor like to regard the monuments of Christ. One Chappell of this Church is called , Sanctum Sanctorum , and is thought to haue beene the Chamber of Constantine , neither may any woman enter it . To conclude , the place is shewed here , in which many counsels haue beene held , and the Popes long dwelt here , before the Pallace in the Vaticane was built . The Church of ( B ) Saint Peter in the Mount Vaticano , ioines to the Popes Pallace , they say it was built by Constantine the Great . The Popes haue giuen full remission of sinnes to them that pray here vpon certaine daies , and like remission for certaine yeeres sinnes , praying on other daies ; and the remission of the third part of all sinnes , praying there vpon Saint Peters euen . And you must vnderstand that all these Churches haue some like indulgences . Here they shew the bodies of Saint Simeon , and Saint Iude the Apostle , and Saint Iohn Chrysostome , and of Pope Saint Gregory the Great : and the head of Saint Andrew and of Saint Luke the Euangelist , and halfe the bodies of Saint Peter and Saint Paul , and Christs face printed vpon the hand-kercher of Veronica , and the head of the speare thrust into the side of Christ , and among many pillars brought from Hierusalem , one vpon which Christ leaned , when he did preach and cast out Diuels , which yet hath power ( as they say ) to cast out Diuels . Alwaies vnderstand that in Italy Priests that cast out Diuels , are most frequent , neither are they wanting in any place where the Papists can hide their impostures . Great part of these relikes they say were sent by the Turkish Emperour to Pope Innocent the eight . But I omit these things , into which none but Papists may safely inquire , and returne to the monuments which lie open to euery mans view . The Chappell is most rich in which Gregory the xiij . lies , and the stately sepulcher of Pope Paul the third hath most faire statuaes . The statua of Saint Peter of brasse placed vnder the Organs , was of old erected to Iupiter Capitolinus . In the Court of the Church ( for I cannot call it a Church-yard ) the Emperour Otho the second lies buried , in a low sepulcher of Porphry . There is a most faire Pineaple of brasse , guilded , more then fiue cubites high , which they say was brought hither from the monument of the Emperour Andrian , in the place where the Castle of Saint Angelo now stands , ( as likewise the Peacockes were brought from the Monument of Scipio . ) The third Church of S t Paul is without the ( XIII ) gate of S t Paul , about a mile from the City , in the way to Ostia , and they say it was built by Constantine , and it stands vppon eighty eight pillars of marble , in foure rowes , each pillar being but one stone , and it is adorned with marble staires , and pictures Alla Mosaica , as if they were engrauen , which are onely in the chancell and neere the doore . The Popes haue giuen great indulgences to these Churches , as well as to others . They shew here the bodies of Saint Timothy , Saint Celsus , and Sant Iulian , Disciples to Saint Paul , and halfe the bodies of Saint Peter and S t Paul , and a Crucifix which of old spake to Saint Briget , the Queene of Sueuia , and many armes and fingers of Saints . Neere this Church is that of Saint Anastatius , where the head of Saint Paul being cut off , made three leapes , and in the place where it fell , they say there sprang vp three fountaines , which are there to bee seene . The fourth Church of Saint ( C ) Mary Maggiore , is vpon the Mount Esquiline : I will omit hence forward the indulgences and relikes , lest I be tedious . This Church is adorned with forty pillars of Marble . The rich Chappell di praesepio , ( so called of the cratch in which Christ was borne , being kept here ) is stately adorned with the pauement engraued , the arched roofe guilded , pictures Alla Mosaica as if they were engrauen , the stately sepulcher of Pope Nicholas , and his statua of white marble . The Chappell of Pius Qutntus , built for him after his death by Sixtus the fifth , is adorned with the Victory painted in golden letters , which he and his confederates had by sea against Selimus Emperour of the Turkes , and is adorned with statuaes guilded , with foure Angels guilded , and precious stones , together with the rare Art of engrauers and Painters . The fifth Church S. Lorenzo , is without the ( VIII ) gate of that name , in the way to Tiburtina , something more then a mile from the City , and it is said to be built by Constantine the Great . He that goes to this Church euery wednesday in a whole yeere , shall deliuer a soule from Purgatory , if the Pope keepe his promise . It is adorned with a Pulpit of white marble , and most faire ophite stones , and at the doore , with a sepulcher of Saint Eustacius , of white marble curiously carued , and another sepulcher opposite to that . The sixth Church S. Sebastiano , is without the ( XII ) gate of that name , more then a mile out of the City , in the way of Appius . Here is a place called Catacombe , and there is a well , in which they say the bodies of Saint Paul and Saint Peter did lie vnknowne a long time , and here is a way vnder earth to the Church yard of Calixtus , where they say the Christians lav hid , in the times of persecution ; and that there were found 174. thousand which had beene made Martyres , and that eight of these were Bishops of Rome . Here on all sides with amazement I beheld the ruines of old buildings , and the sepulcher of the Emperour Aurelius is not farre from this Church . The seuenth Church ( D ) di S. Croce in Gierusalem , is seated between the gate Maggiore , & the gate S. Giouanni , vpon the Mount Celius or rather Celiolus , being part of it , and it is said that Constantine the Great built it . Here they shew a little vessell filled with the blood of Christ and the spunge which they gaue him with vineger vpon the crosse , and the title which Pilate writ vpon the Crosse , and one of the thirty pence which Iudas tooke for betraying Christ. And no woman may enter into the Chappell wherein Helena is said to haue praied , but once onely in the yeere vpon the twelfth of March. And this Church giues the title to a Cardinall . The second day we began the view of Rome with the ( Q ) Popes Pallace , seated in the part of the Citie , called Il'Borgo ; which Pallace Pope Nicholas the third built , and Nicholas the fifth compassed with walles , and the Pallace is of great circuit , and the staires are so easie , that Horses and Mules may goe vp to the top of the Mountaine , and with easie ascent and descent beare the Popes carriage . At the enterance there be three galleries one aboue the other , whereof the two first were built by Leo the tenth , and Paul the third , and the third and highest by Sixtus Quintus , and they are all fairely painted and guilded . Vpon these lie two large chambers , and beyond them is a vast and long gallery of foure hundred seuentie and one walking paces , in the middest whereof is the famous Librarie of the Popes In vaticano ; and therein are many inscriptions of the Pope Sixtus Quintus who repaired it , and it is adorned with many faire pictures guilded all ouer . I did fee the seuerall roomes thereof . The first one hundred fortie and seuen walking paces long , had three rowes of Cubbards filled with bookes : the second was thirtie nine paces long ; and the third containing the bookes of greatest price locked vp , was twentie paces long . Pope Sixtus the fourth built this Librarie , with the Chappell of the Pallace , and the Conclaue . The wall of the Chappell shineth like a glasse with precious stones : where the Pope Sixtus Quintus commanded Michael Angelo to paint the day of Iudgement , and the common report is , that this Pope promised this famous Painter that he would not come into the Chappell , till he had finished his worke ; yet by some Cardinals perswasions that he broke his promise , and that the Painter thereupon made the pictures of the Pope and the Cardinals in hell amongst the Diuels , so liuely as euery man might know them . Betweene this Chappell and the Conclaue , ( where they chuse the Popes ) lies a Kingly Gallery , not vn worthily called vulgarly Sala Regia , ( which others call Sala del Conclaue ) . The wall of this Gallery in like sort shineth with pretious stones , and the pauement is of pretious marble , the arched roose all guilded , and at the vpper end I wondred to see the Massacro of Paris painted vpon the wall , with the Popes inscription greatly commending that detestable cruelty . At the same vpper end the foresaid Chappell ( as you come vp ) lies one the left hand , and the Conclaue on the right hand ; in which Conclaue the Cardinals meete to chuse the Pope , deuided into seuerall roomes , but meeting at a common table , and when they haue chosen him , they leade him into a Chappell at the lower end , and neere the dore of the said Kingly Gallery and place him there vpon a hollow seate of Marble . I know not whether this be the chaire , in which the sex of the Pope is tried , but I am sure it is hollow , with a hole in the bottom . After they put a Banner out of a high window , and there make knowne to the people the name that the Pope hath chosen , and then his armes are hung vp round about . This Chappell at the lower end of the said Gallery , hath the name of Pope Paul the third , of the Family of Farnese , and it is little , and of a round forme ( as I remember ) , but it is beautifull beyond imagination . The images of the Apostles seeme to bee of siluer , and Paradice painted vpon the arched roofe , with Angels flying , being the worke of Michael Angelo , seemed to me admirable . Vpon the other side of the said Library is the priuate Gallery of the Pope , looking into the Garden ( 3 ) Beluedere , which is seated vpon the side of the Mount Vatican , where Pope Innocent the eight built part of the Pallace , and called it Beluedere , of the faire prospect of all Rome subiect to the eye . And Pope Iulius the second placed in this Garden many very faire statuaes , namely , of the Riuer Nilus , of the Riuer Tyber , of Romulus and Remus playing with the papps of a shee-Wolfe , all being placed in the open Garden , and a most faire statua of Apollo , another admirable statua of Lycaon with his children , another of the boy Antoninus , whom the Emperour Adrian loued , another of Hercules another of Cupid , another of Venus , another of Cleopatra sleeping with her arme ouer her face , and bearing a Serpent , being a wonderfull faire statua . And these are all locked vp , and not to be seene without fauour . Hence we went to the Castle ( 4 ) of Saint Angelo of old called Moles Adriani , for it was the Sepulcher of the Emperour Adrian , vpon the top whereof was the Pineapple of brasse , which before I said was since placed in the open Court-yard of Saint Peters Church . This Sepulcher of Adrian called Moles ( 4 ) was demolished by Beasarius , in the warre of the Goathes , vpon the ruines whereof Pope Boniface the eight built this Castle , and Pope Alexander the sixth compassed it with walles and ditches , and placed therein a guard of Souldiers , and built from this Castle to the Popes Pallace an open and a close gallery , by which vpon any tumult , the Pope may passe safely from his Pallace to the Castle . And after Pope Paul the third built very faire chambers in this Castle . On the outside is the statua of Pope Pius the fourth , and within is the statua of Paul the third , vpon which these verses are written of the Emperour Charles the fifth comming to Rome . E Lybia venit Romanas victor ad arces Caesar , & in niueis aureus iuit Equis . Ille triumphauit , sed tu plus Paule triumphas ; Victor namque tuis oscula dat pedibus . With victory to Rome from Affrick came Caesar , on milke white Horses , golden all . He Triumph'd , Paul thy triumph hath more fame , This Conquerour to kisse thy feete did fall . In this Castle they shew the head of Adrtan , the statua of Saint Peter , a bunch of Grapes of brasse , the place where the Cardinall Caictan escaped out of prison , and a Trap-doore where prisoners are let downe into a dungeon . The chambers are built in a circle round about the great chamber in the middest , which is called Salaregia , and without is a round Garden within the walles , and vpon the top of the Castle , in the place of the said Pine-apple , is the statua of the Angell Michael , of which the Castle hath the name . The medowes of Qutntis Cincinates lie neere this Castle . In the ( 5 ) Market place or field before the Church of Saint Peter ( where of old was Metonianus Circus ) , Sixtus Quintus adorning Rome with many ornaments , erected an Obeliske seuentie two foote high , vpon the top whereof the ashes of Iulius Caesar were put of old : but in the yeere 1586 this Pope consecrated the same to the Crosse , and put vpon the top of it a Crosse guilded , and beneath foure Lions guilded . This Obeliske is vulgarly called La Guglia di S. Pietro . The globe , in which the ashes of Iulius Caesar were put , is now shewed in the Capitoll , and in the place thereof stands the said Crosse , with the Armes of the said Pope . In this part of the Citie called Il Borgo , and in the very Market-place before Saint Peters Church , is another Church called Saint Marie In Campo Santo , because the yard thereof is all of earth brought from Hierusalem , wherein all strangers are buried , and they say , there bodies are consumed in three dayes . Neere that lies the Church of Saint Spirito ( called also Sassia of the Saxons that of old dwelled there ) , and this is an Hospitall for the sicke , and for Orphanes , the rent whereof is said to haue been each day seuen thousand Crownes , till Pope Sixtus Quintus did alien great part thereof to other vses , and still of the surplusage at the yeeres ende , many Orphen Virgins are married . The Chappell of Saint Angelo lies close to the Castle , and was built by the Pope , who singing the Leteny there in the time of a great plague , made the Romans beleeue , that he did see Michael the Angell putting vp a bloudy sword in the sheath , and hereof the Castle hath the name . And it is a Schoole , or Fraternitie of Gentlemen , like to our Companies in London . The Church of Saint AEgidius the Abbot , hath great concourse to it in the moneth of September , when Agues raigne in Rome ; for this Saint is the Patron for Agues . From hence we went out of ( II ) Borgo by the Gate Saint Spirito , and entered the second part of Rome Trasteuire , by the Gate ( XVI ) Settimtana , where vnder the Church of Saint Peter Montorio , is the 〈◊〉 of Nero , that is a place to represent Nauall fights , and neere it is the like of Iulius Caesar. From this Church , to the Church Saint Honorio , is a Plaine , wherein was the large and long Circus or Theater of Iulius Caesar. In this part of the Citie the Church of Saint Cecilia giues the title of a Cardinall , and so doth the Church of Saint Grisogona . The said Church of Saint Mary in this part of the City , is the same which the old Romans called Taberna Meritoria , where they shew a Fountaine , whence ( they say ) that oyle did flow abundantly , and runne towards Tiber , the same night when Christ was borne ; and this Church also giues the title of a Cardinall , and the old Romans called it Taberna Meritoria , of the souldiers nourished there , after they were past seruice by age or wounds . This Church of Saint Peter is seated vpon the Mount Ianiculus , in which there is a stately Monument erected by Pope Iulius the third , to his vncle the Cardinall dt Monte. The Church of Saint Pancratius hath many stones of porphry , and giues the title of a Cardinall , and the Friars of Saint Ambrose dwell in this Monastery . The Church Saint Honorio is a Monastery , and giues the title of a Cardinall . Neere the gate called Ripa , was of old the Romans Armory , of great circuit , lying vpon the Tyber , the vast ruines whereof yet remaine , and the people of Rome seruing for more then two hundred yeeres in the warres without any pay , was wont here to take Armes at their going forth , and here to lay them vp at their returne . And neere this place he the meadowes , giuen by the people of Rome to Mucius Scaeuola , for his valiant behauiour with King Porsena . Hence turning to the left hand , we came to the ( III ) Iland of Tyber , in which the Church of S. Bartholmew ( of old consecrated to AEsculapius ) is adorned with 4 stately pillars of porphry , it giues the title to a Cardinall . At the foot of the bridge ( XXXIX ) S. Maria , as you come out of the Iland and enter into Rome , is the ruined house of Pontius Pilate , and opposite to that is the most ancient Church consecrated to the Moone , and vpon the other side another to the Sunne . Here also is the Theater of Marcellus , and the porch of Mercury . Not farre thence is a marble head , called Bocca della verita , that is , the mouth of truth , of a woman ( as I remember ) falsifying her oath , and bewraied thereby ; but others say it is the Idoll of Rbea . Here also is the Church of Saint Mary , called the Greeke Schoole , in which Saint Augustine is said to haue taught , but it is shut vp . At the foot of Mount Auentine . ( where the Iewes vse to fish ) if you looke backe , you shall see the ruines of the old bridge Sublicius ( XLI ) Thence going to the gate of Saint Paul , among vines , you shall see the ruines of one hundred and forty garners for corne , built of old by the Romans . In the pleasant meadow wherein the ( XXXIIII ) mount Testaceus lies , the Romans were wont of old to keepe their Olimpike games . The sepulcher of ( 6 ) Caius Cestius is most ancient , rising in a pyramis , and the inscription shewes it was built in three hundred and thirty daies , which the common sort falsly thinkes to be the Monument of Romulus . This monument of stone is compassed with wals , and it hath an inscription in great letters , but raced out . Some also thinke that it is the monument of Publius Sestius . From the gate of Saint Paul we returned into the City , and vnder the Church of Saint Gregory , where Laundresses continually wash , they say that of old the ( 7 ) Circus Maximut ) , or greatest Theater ) did lie betweene the Mount Palatine and the Mount Auentine , being more then a quarter of a mile long , and halfe a quarter broad , which was built by Tarquinius Priscus for the hunting of Buls , and running of Horses , and after was inlarged by Iulius Caesar and other Emperours , so as it receiued 260 thousand beholders , being adorned with pillars and commodious seates , and at this day the place is called Cerchi . Neere this place were of late three rowes of pillars , one aboue the other ; and this monument is called Il Setti zonio di Senero , of seuen souldiers engraued thereupon , and is thought to be the sepulcher of Septismius Seuerus , but the Pope Sixtus the fifth pulled it downe . Neere this place vppon ( XXIIII ) Mount Auentine lie the Bathes halfe ruined of Antonius Caracalla , built of bricke , the large chambers whereof , almost innumerable , are of exceeding height , hauing many stones and pillars of marble , whereby it appeares to haue beene a most stately work . The ( 8 ) church of S. Stephano Orotando , seated in mount Celius , giues the title of a Cardinall , and is possessed by Fryars of Hungary , and it was a Heathen Church of Faunus . There lie old and high wals , said to haue beene part of the conduit bringing water to the Capitoll . I haue before spoken of the Church of ( A ) Saint Iohn Lateran , being one of the seuen Churches , and of Constantines Font therein , and of the Chappel called Holy of Holies , and of the holy staires . I wil adde that here is an Obeliske , called la Guglia , of old consecrated to the Sunne , and brought out of AEgypt , which Iulius Caesar , or Augustus , did direct in the Circus Maximus , but Pope Sixtus the fifth brought it hither , in the fourth yeere of his Popedome , and the yeere of our Lord 1588. and consecrating it to the Crosse , set a guilded crosse vpon the top of it . This Obeliske , if it were of one stone , were to be preferred to that of Saint Peter , neere the Popes Pallace , for otherwise it is higher and more curiously carued . I haue spoken before of the Church ( D ) S. Croce in Gicrusalem , being one of the seuen Churches , seated neere the gate Maggiore . At the gate of this Church they shew a place where the whores keepe a feast vpon the twenty of August , and there of old was the Temple of Venus . The Theater of bricke which is in this Church , they say was built by Statilius Tamrus . Hence returning into the City , we passed by a place , where of old was a monument called Trofei di Marie , erected to Caius Marius , triumphing vpon Iugurtha and the Cymbri , and they say that the ruines thereof were admirable , but now it is all defaced . Neere the staires of the Capitoll , they shew a ruinous heape which some say , was this monument of Marius . Passing towards the Capitoll , we did see a Triumphall Arch erected to Galienus , which of the Church adioining is called the Arch of Saint Vito , and it is little perished with age . Concerning the Churches lying from the Capitoll to the south parts of Rome : The Church of Saint Anastatia , that of Saint Mary In portico ( of old dedicated by the Heathens to Pudicitia ) , that of Saint Iohn , that of Saint Paul vpon mount Celius , that of Saint Mary In Dominica , that of Saint Sistus , that of Saint Sabina vpon Monnt Auentine ( in which they shew a stone cast by the Diuell at the head of Saint Dominicke , and broken by miracle , ) that of Saint Prisca ( of old dedicated to Hercules ) that of Saint Balbina vpon Mount Auentine , that of Saint Iohn at the gate Latina ( where it is said Domitian cast Saint Iohn into boyling oyle , but he escaped without hurt ) that of Saint Mary in Via , without the gate of Saint Paul , towards Ostia , all these Churches giuetitles to Cardinals . Neere the Church of Saint Alexius , is a palme tree , whereof I remember not to haue seene any other at Rome . In the Church of Saint Saua the Abbot , neere the other vpon Mount Auentine , be the sepulchers of the Emperours Vespasian and Titus his son , of white marble , and the Altar hath two pillars of porphery . The third day we began our view of Rome , at the ( 10 ) pillar of the Emperor Traian , erected to him making warre against the Parthians , which he neuer saw , dying in his returne . It is seated in a little market place , and was consecrated by Pope Sixtus the fifth to Saint Peter , whose Image of brasse guilded ouer , is set vpon the top thereof , with this inscription in Latin ; Sixtus the fifth dedicated it to Saint Peter , the third yeere of his Popedome . The victories and actions of Traian are ingrauen vpon it , and his ashes were of old placed in the top , and here also was the horse of Traian . This pillar is said to be one hundred twenty three foote high , and it hath within , two hundred twenty three staires to the top , and forty foure windowes to let in light . Hence we turned towards the City , and came to ( 11 ) Campus Martius , neere the hill Citorius , which now is called piazza Colonna , of the pillar of Antoninus Pias there erected , which Pope Sixtus the fifth dedicated to Saint Paul , setting his Image on the top , and it hath about one hundred and seuenty staires to ascend , and fifty sixe windowes , and the outside is curiously engrauen with the actions of Antoninus . The foresaid Campus Martius was the field of Tarquin the proud , which the people of Rome dedicated to Mars , for military exercises . Neere the Church of Saint Mary liberatrice dalle pene d'Inferno , seated in Forum Rominum , and neere the ( 23 ) Arch of Settimius was of old the Temple of Vesta , where her Virgines kept the sacred fier , and the Image of Minerua , and being conuicted of vnchaftity , were led out of the gate Salaria with silence and were buried aliue , in a place there called Campus Seeleratus , being left or buried in a caue with a candle lighted , and water and milke . Neere this Church are most high pillars of the ruines of a marble gallery , which Caligula built from the Capitoll to the Mount Palatine . The ( 12 ) Church of S. Mary Soprala Minerua , is so called , for being of old consecrated to Minerua , and it giues the title of a Cardinall . Behind the Altar , is the statua of Pope Leo the tenth , and neere it another of Clement the seuenth , both of white marble ; and another of Paul the fourth of brasse . In this Church I did see the most proud procession of the Pope , and there was such a presse to kisse his feet , as I had almost beene carried by force to passe them , or vndergoe capitall danger by refusall . The Church of ( 13 ) Saint Mary Retonda , was of old called Pantheon , and the building is most ancient and magnificent , being round in forme , & hauing no window , but all the light comming from the open roofe , whence the water falling is conuaied vnder the pauement , and it is about seuenty walking paces large euery way . The porch is borne vp with fifteene marble pillars , each pillar being of one stone , and all of admirable beauty and bignes . The doore is of brasse , the wals of brick , with the inside couered with precious stones , and the pauement is of marble and porphery . Marcus Agrippa sonne in law to Augustus built this Church , and dedicated it to Iupiter the Reuenger , and to Ceres , and to all the gods , whereupon it was called Pantheon . Not farre thence are the ruines of the Bath of Agrippa , in a place called Ciambella , und neere the Church of Saint Eustace , great ruines of the Baths of Nero are yet remaining . The place of old called ( 14 ) Circus Agonius , is now called la piazza Nauona , and it is the largest market place of Rome , wherein markets are kept euery wednesday . The Romans vsed it to see plaies and games of old , being a large place , yet of greater length then bredth . Here lies the Spaniards Church Saint Iacobo , and many of that Nation dwell there ; who vpon Easter euen , and vpon festiuall times of their owne Nation , vse to make fier-workes there , with many other solemne games . It hath three fountaines , but the building is poore . At one end of this market place , in a corner of a street opposite to a publike Pallace , is the statua of Pasquin ; vpon a wall of a priuate house , which hath neither armes nor feet , they being cut off by passengers in the night . For all libels , euen against the Pope himselfe , vse to be made in forme of a dialogue , and fastened vpon this statua of Pasquine , and another of Marforio ( whereof I shall speake after ) they two bearing the persons one of the question maker , the other of the answeret . Neere the Church of ( 15 ) Saint Mary de la Consolatione , as we came backe into the City , our guide shewed vs a place , where the house of Ouid did stand . Concerning the Churches lying about the Mount Capitoline ; that of Saint Mary In Acquiro , seated in the market place vulgarly piazza Crapanella , giues the title of a Cardinall . In the same market place is the monastery and Church of the Iesuites . The Church of Saint Mauro hath a little Obeliske erected . That of Saint Eustaeo giues the title to a Cardinall . Neere it lies the Church of Saint Lew is proper to the French , ( for all Kingdomes and Prouinces haue their peculiar Churches at Rome . ) The Church of Saint Apollinaris , and that of Saint Thomas In pariont , and that of Saint Laurence In Damaso and that of Saint Angelo Inpiscaria ( which of old was confecrated to Inno ) and that of Saint Nicholas In Carcere , doe all giue the titles of Cardinals . The Church and Hospitall called Saint Mary del ' Anima , is proper to the Dutch Nation . The Church and Hospitall of Saint Thomas , vulgarly di S. Tomaso , is built for the English , and is seated neere the ( 25 ) Pallace of Farnest . The fourth day we began the view of Rome at the Market-place , called ( 16 ) la piazza di Fieri , lying in the way from the Iland of Tyber , as you goe to the Bridge of S. Augelo . Here was the house of the harlot Flora , who made the people of Rome her heire , wherupon the Romans to couer her shame , made her the goddesse of flowers , and yeerely kept her birth day vpō the third of April , of which feast I shall speak after . This Marketplace is seated in the most inhabited place of Rome , among all the chiefe shops of Merchants . And therein the family of Orsini haue a Pallace , and neere the same was the Theater of Pompey , & his court or publike house , pulled down because Caesar was therin killed . And from this Market place towards the Iland of Tyber , lyes the streete of the Iewes . In the way from the Church of the Trinitie , to the Mount Quirinalis , vulgarly called ( 17 ) Monte Cauallo , were the famous Gardens of Salustius , and neere that Church was the Naumachia ( that is the place to represent Nauall fights ) called of Augustus . Neere to the Church Saint Rocco , lies the ( 18 ) Sepulcher of Augustus called Mansoleum , the ruines whereof yet remaine . He built it for himselfe and other Emperours , of a round forme , and adorned it with stones of Marble and Porphery , and like pillers and Obeliskes , placing his owne statua of brasse vpon the top , so as they daily dig vp goodly Images out of the Caue and Garden neere it . The Pinacle of this Monument Pope Sixtus the fifth remoued to the Church Saint Marie Maggiore , and this monument with the Groue planted about it , reached from the Church Saint Rocco , to Saint Marie delpopolo . Neere to the Gate ( IIII ) del Popolo lies the said Church of that name , vnder the Adtar whereof the bones of Nero were laid , which , they say , were kept by spirits , till Pope Pascall by reuelation from the blessed Virgin had warning to cast the bones into Tiber. Whensoeuer the Plague is in Rome , this Church is made one of the seuen in the place of Saint Sebastian , with all the indulgences to it belonging , and it alwaies carries that title . Here bee two faire Sepulchers , whereof one is for a Chauncelor of Millan , the other for Pope Sixtus the fifth sisters sonne , both the worke of Andrew Sansouine . The yard of this Church hath an Obeliske , almost as faire as that neere Saint Iohn Lateran , which Pope Sixtus the fifth also erected . Concerning the Churches from this Gate del popolo , to the ( XXII ) Mount Capitolino , the Church of Saint Laurence in Lucinia , that of Saint Siluester , that of the holy Apostles , that of Saint Marcello , and that of Saint Marke , doe all giue titles to Cardinals . Neere the Church Saint Siluester is the Monastery delle Conuertite , that is , of Harlots repenting , and becomming Nunnes . The Church S. Mary de Rione dellapigna , is a Monastery di Sante Donne miserabili , that is , of holy miserable women , and neere that is another Monastery delle mal Maritate , that is , of women vnfortunately married and left in want by their husbands . The foresaid Gate delpopolo , was repaired and beautified by Pope Pius the fourth . Neere it lies the most sweere Vineyard of Pope Iulius the third , and his pleasant Fountaine , casting vp water two elles high . Not farre thence is a triumphal Arch erected to Domitian , vulgarly called Portogallo . From this gate Delpopolo , towards the ( V ) gate Pinciana , and neere the ( 17 ) Church della Trinita , we did see the Pallace of the Florentine Cardinall de Medicis ( who from a Cardinal became the Duke of Florence by right of succession ) . And this Pallace was rich & stately , the staires winding so artificially , as it was a beautiful sight to look in a perpendicular line from the top to the foot , and vpon the staires was a faire statua of Apollo . Hence there was a Gallery open on the sides towards the Garden , fuil of beautifull Images , of Lions , a shee-Wolfe , a Ramme , all of white Marble , with other Images , and very faire pillars . And the first Garden had onely flowers ; the second in the vpper part , had a sweete Groue , and the lower part was full of fruit trees . There was a Fountaine with a brasen Image of Mercurie vpon it . Vpon a Mount called Pernasso , were many Images of white Marble , of Pegasus , of the Muses , and one of Cleopatra , fairer then that I saw in the Popes Garden , with two Images of Cerberus , and another monster . There were two large Cesternes of Porphery . And in a Chamber were the Images , of a Satyr , a Nimph , and a Gryphon . Lastly , in the Groue were staires paued with carued Marble , with figures of fishes , and there was a most faire statua of Europa sitting vpon a Bulles backe . The outside of the Groue was all of Firre trees , which are greene in winter , but the inside had most pleasant walkes among rowes of many other kindes of trees . In this Groue was a most sweete Arbour , hauing foure roofes , and as it were chambers , one aboue the other , the first whereof is twentie staires from the ground , whence lay a most large and most faire Gallery of stone , vnder which was a most pleasant solitarie walke , betweene two walles , all set with Orangetrees , and like fruit . The large way leading to the Cities Gate Pia , was paued by Pope Pius the fourth , and hath on each side a pleasant walke , and is also called Pia of the same Pope , as the ( VII ) Gate is which hee built . Betweene this Gate and the next of ( VIII ) Saint Laurence was of old a large Park , in which the people of Rome kept beasts to be hunted . Hence we went towards the Mount Quirinalis , vulgarly ( XXVIII ) Monte Cauallo , and vnder the most pleasant Vineyard of the Cardinall of Ferraria , were many Caues and old ruines , and there is a field , where in honour of ( 16 ) Flora ( as I said formerly describing that Market-place ) the harlots of Rome kept a yeerely feast , and dwelling in the foresaid Caues , vsed to runne from thence naked into this field , with vnspeakable libertie of speech and gesture . From hence passing a little lane , we ascended to ( XXVIII ) Monte Cauallo which is so called of two Horses of Marble set there , which they write to haue been giuen to Nero by Mithridates King of Armenia , the one wrought by Phydias , the other by Praxitiles . The common people holdes one of them for Bucephalus , and thinkes that Alexander holdes his bridle , and that they were wrought by the foresaid engrauers in emulation one of the other . But the farre different age of Alexander , and the said engrauers makes this opinion vnprobable . Two men are ingrauen , who holde the bridles of the horses , as if they should leade them , and some thinke that they were made for two horses of Diomedes , which did eate mans flesh , and were tamed by Hercules . The Pallace of Nero was neere this Mount , and from thence they shew some ruines thereof . This Pallace ( as histories doe witnesse ) did reach from Mount Celius to Mount Palatine , and to the furthest part of Mount Esquiline , and it was compassed with a lake , hauing within the circuit thereof , Meadowes , Vineyards , Woods , and Parkes , and all the house was guilded , and thereupon was called golden ; it shined with Iuory , and pretious stones , and the great Hall thereof did moue round like the World , casting out flowers and odors . From hence Nero saw Rome burnt with ioy , and all this building was burnt in the time of Traian the Emperour ; and when Nero had finished this house , he said , that he began then first to dwell like a man. Vpon this said Mountaine of the Horses , the Pope hath a stately Pallace , which a Cardinall of Ferrara built , and he being dead , Pope Gregorie the thirteenth seased vpon it . The staires are very faire , each hauing his pillar , and the ascent is most easie . I think a fairer Gallerie can hardly be seene , being one hundred and twentie walking paces long . There is a Chamber wherin Pope Sixius the fifth died . A second wherein Ambassadours are heard . A third in which Cardinals are chosen . The Popes study is very pleasant , and so is the Garden , hauing many Fountaines , Groues , Labyrinthes , a Rocke artificially distilling water , and many most sweet Arbours . Moreouer , on this Mount is the most faire Fountaine of Pope Sixtus the fifth , called the Happie ; for hither is the water brought from the stately Conduit without the Gate Maggiore , in the way ( IX ) Praenestina , reaching many miles , which was built by Pope Sixtus the fifth , with Imperiall magnificence , in the yeere 1587. And this Fountaine casteth out waters from the mouthes of foure Lions of white Marble . Likewise vpon the same is the Image of Moses , striking the Rocke with his Rod ; and there be two other mouthes lower to cast out water , and it is all engrauen with the said historie of Moses . Descending from this Mount , we did see in a priuate Gentlemans house an Horse of brasse , esteemed at twenty fiue thousand pounds sterling , which Henrie the second had placed at Paris ( as they said ) , it death had not preuented him . Hence towards the East we went forward towards the Bathes of Dioclesian , and by the way at the foote of the Mount of the Horses , we did see the Bathes of Constantine . A man cannot sufficiently wonder at the ruines of Dioclesians Baths , by which it seemes they were of incredible greatnesse ; and they report , that this Emperour compelled many thousands of Christians to worke vpon this building for many yeeres . Vnder the earth are gates and diuers passages of vnknowne extent . Vpon these Bathes Pope Pius the fourth in the yeere 1561 built the Church Saint Mary of the Angels , and with the consent of the people of Rome gaue it to the Carthusian Friers . In the roomes of this Bath Pope Gregorie the thirtenth , in the yeere 1575 built a Granary for Corne , and the said Church of Saint Marie is beautified with faire pillars thirtie spannes compasse , and with exquisite pictures , especially those two neere the Altar , of the Emperor Maximilian and his Empresse . Hence we went to the Church of Saint ( C ) Marie Maggiore , being one of the seuen Churches , and vnder this Church , vpon a Hill neere Saint Potentiana ( which giues the title to a Cardinall ) of old were the Nouatian Bathes . And vpon Mount ( XXVI ) Esquiline , neere the Church Saint Laurence In Palesperna , ( giuing title to a Cardinall ) were of old the Olimpike Bathes . And the said Church of Saint Marie is built , where the Temple of Isis stoode , highly honoured of the old Romans . Pope Sixtus the fifth brought hither in the yeere 1587 the foresaid Obeliske , from the Sepulcher of Augustus neere ( 18 ) Saint Rocco and it is the lowest and the least of all the Obeliskes . Vpon this Mount Esquiline was a place for burning dead bodies , but the Romans being offended with the smoke , Augustus gaue that field to Maecenas , who made most famous Gardens there . Hereabouts lies the Chappell of Saint Luke , peculiar to the Painters , and there was a groue consecrated to Iuno . The Church of Saint Anthony is little , but full of faire pictures , and in the Vineyard of the Hospitall , was the stately Church of Diana . And the famous Church of Mars was built , where that of Saint Martin now stands ( which giues the title to a Cardinall ) . As we went from Mount Esquiline to the Theater of Vespasian , we saw by the way a rare Monument , built by the said Emperour , or his sonne Titus vpon Mount Esquiline . It hath nine Cesternes vnder the ground , and is vulgarly called Sette sale , of seuen seuerall chambers , where of each is seuentene foote broad , twelue foote high , and one hundred thirtie seuen foote long , and hath foure doores , which so answere one another , as a man may see all the roomes at once . Neere the Church of Saint Clement is the wonderfull Theater of Vespasian , vulgarly called Il Coliseo , in which the people were wont to see the fighting of Fencers , the hunting of wilde beasts , and like games , and it receiued one hundred and nintie ( others say eightie fiue ) thousand persons , and the outside was of old round , but the inside of Oual forme , and as high as the top of Mount Celius . I obserued the building now to be of bricke , and the foundation to be sixtie walking paces broad , and to haue foure rowes of seates one aboue the other , and the inside from the foundation of the seates to bee eight walking paces broad , and one hundred thirtie and fiue paces long . The ruines of the like Theater , but lesse , built by Statilius , lie neere the Church ( D ) San'Croce . The foresaid Church of Saint Clement giues the title to a Cardinall , but the wals are all ruined , and this part is not inhabited , neither is the streete paued from thence to the Church ( D ) S. Croce , in memory ( as they say ) of Pope Ioane , which being great with childe , and hauing gone a folemne Procession from ( A ) Saint Iohn Lateran , to the said Church of the ( D ) holy Crosse , as she returned this way , amidst her pompe was deliuered of a Childe . Neere to the said Theater of Vespasian lies the Triumphall Arch erected to Constantine the great , when he had ouercome Maxentius , and it is most faire and curiously carued . Neere that is the Church of Saint Marie the new , which giues the title to a Cardinal , and in the Garden is a monument of the idoll Serapis . The ( 22 ) Triumphal Arch erected to Vespasian , and Titus when hee came from the destruction of Ierusalem , hath but one Arch , and is lesse then the former erected to Constantine , but it is no lesse adorned with their actions engrauen . Neere the said Church of Saint Marie the new , lie the vast ruines of the famous Temple of Peace , the roofe whereof is richly engrauen . Neere this is a kind of Gibet , which they called of old Tygillum Sororium , that is , the sisters rafter , because when the Horatij three brothers had killed the Curiutij three brothers , yet onely one of the Horatij remaining aliue , he returning into the Citie , and finding his sister weepe for her priuate losse in a day of publique ioy , killed her with his owne handes , and for shew of iustice , was condemned to passe vnder this rafter , without further punishment , in respect of his desert in that battell . Vpon mount Palatine of old was a Pallace , now called vulgarly ( XXIII ) Ilpalazzo Maggiore , in which most of the Emperours did dwell , and vpon the ruines thereof the deceased Cardinall Farnese had a pleasant Vineyard . And at the foote of this Mountaine , neere the Chappell of Saint Theodor , they say that Romulus and Remus were cast forth and nourished by a shee-Wolfe : for they say , that Tyber of old did runne this way , though now it hath changed the bed . The Church of Saint Cosmo giues the title of a Cardinall , and there the Temple of Romulus was of old seated . Also the Temple and Pallace of the Emperour Marcus Aurelius , and his Empresse Faustina , daughter to Antoninus Pius , were in this place . In the same field of old called the ( 11 ) Roman Market-place . I said before , that the Temple of the Vestall Virgins was seated , neere the Church Saint Marie Liberatrice , which was also consecrated to Venus . There also in the field called Vaccino , three pillars are yet remaining of the ruines of the Marble Gallerie which Caligula built , and those pillars are very high , and not farre from them was the Lake or Gulfe , into which Curtius cast himselfe for his Countries sake . The Triumphall Arch erected to L. Septimius Seuerus , for his victory against the Parthians , is curiously engrauen with that warre , and it is the fairest Arch , next that of Constantine , and it is seated at the foote of the Mount Capitoline , in the Market place , called of old Forum Romanum ( for it began at the foote of the ( XXII ) Mount Capitoline , and reached to the foote of ( XXIII ) Mount Palatine , where now is the Church of Saint Cosmo. ) And therein was a Monument erected , called la Ringhiera , from whence Orations were made to the people , and it is probable , that this was the place called Rostra , where Cicero made his Orations to the people , for Antiquaries agree that it was in this Market-place . In which also at the foote of the Capitol , of old was a Pillar , called Milliare Aureum , which shewed the way to all the Gates , and whether soeuer a man would goe . There also at this day is a Church with a brasen dore , where was the Treasurie of the people of Rome , the gates whereof Iulius Caesar broke , and tooke from thence infinite treasure . Neere this place is the statua of Iupiter Panarius ( others say of the Riuer Rheine ) vpon the head whereof stood one of the feete of Domitians Horse of brasse , and this statua is now called Marforio , and it is of Marble , lying at length as vpon a Tombe , as that ( 14 ) of Pasquin stands vpright against a wall , and vpon these two Images are fastened all the libels of Rome , framed in manner of dialogue . This statua of Marforio was of late taken vp by Pope Clement the eighth out of the valley , and placed vpon this Mount before the Capitoll , as appeareth by the inscription besides that the place was to be seene whence it was taken . Vpon this Mount ( XXII ) Cápitoline , of old was seated the famous Capitoll , and now there is the Senate house , the building whereof hath no magnificence . Betweene two Senate houses is a yard , in which lies the Rock Tarpeia ; from the top whereof condemned men were cast of old . In the fore-yard of the Capitoll , is a horsemans statua of brasse , guilded , which was erected to the Emperour Marcus Aurelius , and for the engrauers art is held of inestimable price . Frō this place great part of Rome lies open to the eye in a sweete prospect . The foresaid statua was set in this place by Pope Paul the 3 in the yere 1538. Therby lies a foot statua of white Marble , & the fore said monument , ( 9 ) which Pope Sixtus the fifth , in the yeere 1590 remoued to this place from the old monumēt erected to Coius Marius . There also is the foresaid statua of ( 23 ) Marforio which was taken away by the Consuls of Rome from the first place , and placed here by Pope Clement the eight . Here also is the pillar of Combat , and a most pleasant fountaine built by Pope Sixtus the fourth , where lie two ancient Images of white marble of two riuers Tygris and Nylus . There be also three pillars brought from the Temple of Concord ( where the old Senators of Rome did meete . ) Within the Capitoll or Senate house it selfe , we did see many most faire antiquities , namely , statuaes erected to Iulius Caesar , to Octauius , to Augustus , and to Marius seuen times Consull ; the Image of Hercules of brasse guilded ouer , which was digged out of the ruines of the Temple of Hercules , in the time of Pope Sixtus the fourth , also the Images of Hercules his sonne , of Iupiter , of Minerua , and of Ceres , all of marble , a head of brasse vpon which was engrauen Iunius M. Brutus ; two statuaes of yong men , whereof one standeth vpright in the habite of a seruant , the other being naked , hath one foot aboue the other knee , with a needle in his hand to pull a thorne out of it , and both are of brasse guilded ouer , and of admirable beauty . The Image of Auentine digged out of Mount Auentine , a brasen image of a shee wolfe which gaue sucke to Romulus and Remus , and it was made of fines imposed vpon vsurers , a brazen statua of AEneas , a brasen statua erected to Pope Sixtus the fifth , for repressing the banished men , another of marble erected to Pope Leo the tenth . We did see in the hall of Iudgement within this Capitoll , the statuaes of marble erected to Pope Gregory the thirteenth , to Pope Paui the third , and to King Charles made a Senator of Rome . Vpon the sight of these , a Gentleman told vs , that by a Law he was made infamous , who should make mention of erecting a statua to any Pope while he liued . In the foreyard of the Capitoll , we did see the fragments of an huge Coloffus , and vpon the wall neere the staires , the Triumphs of Marcus Aurelins , engranen in square marble stones . There we did also see marble fragments digged vp vnder the Arch of Settimius , vpon which were engrauen the names of Consuls , Dictators , and Censors , and vnder the very porch , the head of an Emperour , the pillar of Nauall fights , the sepulcher of Settimius Alexander Seuerus , and of his mother Iulia Mammea , brought hither from the field of Fabricius ; the image of Minerua , certaine images of brasse of the Monster Sphynx ; the bones intombed of Agrippina neece to Augustus , and wife to Germanicus ; the Image of a Lyon deuouring another beast , and certaine ancient vessels to keepe wine . Vpon this Mountaine , of old were sixty Temples ; but of all other the Temple of Iupiter Optimus Maximus built by Tarquine the proud , was most esteemed by the old Romans . From this Mountaine we ascended by 128. broad staires of marble ( brought hither from the Temple of Quirinus vpon Monte Canalle ) to the Church of Saint Maria Ara Caeli , built vpon the ruines of the Temple of Iupiter Feretrius , and of the Pallace of the Emperour Augustus . And vpon these staires were two statuaes erected to the Emperour Constantine , and the Church it selfe is adorned with many marble pillers and stones , and a Pulpit of porphery , and it hath the name of an Altar , which they shew there erected to the Son of the Virgin , by Augustus , who they say had read in the Oracles of Sybilia , that a Virgin should bring forth a sonne . The arched roofe of the Church is richly guilded , and here Pope Pius the fourth consecrated the spoiles taken from the Turkes in the nauall victory of him and his confederates , the memory whereof is there kept by an inscription vpon a pillar . Also the Senate and people of Rome , haue here erected a table to Pope Paul the third , vpon which is written in golden letters , that while he was Cardinall , he erected here many antient monuments digged vp in Rome at his owne charge . On the other side of the Mount Capitoline , ( towards the West as I remember ) at the very foot of the mountaine , is the Tullian prison , appointed for that vse by the old Kings Ancus Martins and Tullus , in which they say the holy Apostles Peter and Paul were imprisoned ; and at this day there is a Church vnder the earth , called Saint Peter In Careere . The ( 24 ) Theater of Marcellus sonne to the sister of Augustus , is neere the Pallace of the Family Sauilla . Not farre thence towards the fish market , was the Porticus of Octauia , sifter to Augustus , but no ruines now remaine thereof . The ( 25 ) pallace of the Cardinal Farnese is seated in a plain , being one of the fairest in Rome , which for the dignity of such a City , hath very few stately Pallaces . Here I did see an admirable statua , cut out in one stone , of a Bull treading a woman vnder his feete , with the Images of two brothers standing vpright , and of a hunting dogge , with the figure of a high Rocke . Concerning the Churches which we did see in this daies iourney . The ( 23 ) Church of Saint Adrian in the market place called Romanum , or Boiarium . The Church of Saint Peter and Marcellanus ( betweene the ( 20 ) Theater of Vespasian and the Church ( A ) S. Giouanni in Laterano , the Church of Saint Matthew , in the way towards ( C ) Saint Mary Maggiore the Church of Saint Pietro in vincula ( vpon ( XXVI ) Mount Esquiline , ( where is a sepulcher of white marble of Pope Iulius the second , adorned with faire statuaes , namely , one of Moyses of the rare worke of Michael Angelo , ) the Church of Agata , vpon the same mountaine , the Church of Saint Vito In Macello , the Church of Saint Eusebius ( neere the mounment called ( 9 ) Trofei di Mario the Church of Saint Prasside , seared neere ( C ) S. Maria Maggiore whose chappell called Horto del Paradiso , no woman may enter ) , the Church of Saint Quirico , the Church Saint Susanna vpon ( XXVIII ) Monte Cauallo , the Church Saint Vitallis : Al these Churches giue the titles of Cardinals . The Church Saint Costanza , is a long mile out of the ( VII ) gate Pis and was of old dedicated to Bacchus , where is a most faire sepulcher and large , of porphry , ten ordinary spannes deepe , and fifteene long , curiously engrauen with boyes quaffing , and bearing cups of wine , as in a Feast of Bacchus , which some thinke to be the sepulcher of Constantia a Virgine , daughter to Constantine , but the engrauing like a Feast of Bacchus seemes more ancient , and to be wrought by the Heathen Romans , and it is vulgarly called the sepulcher of Bacchus . This Church is of a round forme and little , but very faire , and borne vp with twelue rowes of marble pillars , set in a round compasse . Neere this lies the Church of Saint Agnese , hauing doores of brasse , where the Lambes are kept , whereof the Pals of Arch-bishops are made , which the Pope so dearly sels . At my first comming to Rome I lodged in a publike Inne , and paid three giulij each meale , then as I haue written , I hasted my iourney to Naples , and after returning to Rome , I hired a chamber by the day , and bought my owne meat , but my haste to be gone , made me not to note my particular expences . Onely I remember that they who sold any thing in the market , vsed to look into the hands of the buyers to see whether they brought siluer or brasse coyne , and thereafter made their price ; whereupon many shewed siluer , till they had bought , and then paid in copper , which the people durst not refuse . And from hence it was , that in a solemne pompe , when the people fell on their knees before the Pope , and I thought they onely expected his blessing , they all cried out ; Holy Father command that we may haue white bread , and that the Gentlemen may be forced to take our brasse quatrines : so as it seemes they refused to receiue them . I scarce bought my meat one or two daies in Rome : For after I had beene with Cardinall Allen , I formerly said , that to shun the company of his Englishmen , I changed my lodging , and my selfe and two Dutch Gentlemen my consorts , tooke a chamber in a victualling house , close vnder the Popes Pallace ; and each of vs paid for our bed each night one or two baocci , and bought our meat in that house , agreeing for the price before we did eat it , and so being ready vpon all euents of danger , and hauing no carriage to trouble vs , we hoped if need were to escape ; yet still I rested much vpon the Cardinals promise , and being free from Englishmens company , and hauing two honest Dutch Gentlemen for my consorts , both borne in the Palatinate of Rheine , where they professe the same religion as in England , I did with more security set my selfe freely to satisfie my curiosity in the view of Rome . After being desirous to see the mouth of Tyber , where it fals into the sea , I went out of the gate of Saint Paul , and hauing the narrow bed of Tyber on my right hand , passed twelue miles to Ostia , through fruitfull hils of corne , and a vast wood at my iournies end . Here is a strong Castle seated in Latium , and belonging to the Popes of Rome , which Pope Martin the fifth built , and Pope Iulius the second did more strongly fortifie , but nothing remaines of the stately buildings of that City , but some poore houses . Strabo writes , that King Ancus Martius first built this City , in a soile to which the Riuer brought much dirt . It is certaine that of old the ships did cast Anchor without the Hauen of the City , and sent their goods to Rome in Gallies and Barkes drawne vp by a rope , the Hauen being not so deepe to beare them . The Citizens were free from Tribute , to make them dwell there , the aire being then ( as also at this time ) very vnwholsome . Now the Tyber seemes to end here in a Lake , and the waters runne in little channels vnder the paued high waies . The Hauen of Traian is a mile and a halfe from the Towne , being broad enough , but so barred with sand and like matter , as no ships can come to it ; and onely small Barkes sometimes passe from Naples and neere places to Rome , and that very seldome . The foresaid Hauen was first built by Claudius , then repaired by Traian , and called of his name , of which Suetonius writes thus in the life of Claudius ; He made the Hauen of Hostia , drawing an arme on the right and left side , and making a barre at the entery , where it was deepe , which barre , that he might make more stable , by Art , he sunke the ship wherein the great Obeliske was brought from AEgypt , and vpon piles heaped vp , placed a most high Tower , like to the Pharo of Alexandria , out of which light was hung out by night , to direct the ships , &c. When Traian repaired this Hauen , the Citie Portuensis was built on the other side of Tyber , towards the South-East , in the soile of Toscany , the Bishop whereof is one of the seuen Cardinals assistant to the Pope . The branch of Tyber falling from Hostia and diuiding it selfe , maketh an Iland compassed with the sea , on the other side , in which are many ruines of stately houses and great stones of Marble . This Hauen seeming of no vse , and barred vp for the securitie of Rome from any Nauall siege , the onely Port that Rome hath , is called Citta'vecchia , seated vpon the shoare of Tuscany betweene the foresaid Hostia and Ligorno , the chiefe Hauen of the Duke of Florence . In this hauen of Rome , of old called Centum Cellae , and after ruined by the Saracens , and after built againe , the Popes of Rome ( possessing many places in the neighbour soile of Toscany ) did build a strong Castle , and called it Citta Vecchia . I returned from Ostia to Rome the same day , and paied fiue giulij for my Mule , and two for my dinner . I had purposed to see the famous Garden of the Cardinall of Ferraria at Tiuoli , ( whereof I spake in my iourney to Naples : ) but Easter was now at hand , and the Priests came to take our names in our lodging , and when wee demaunded the cause , they told vs , that it was to no other end , but to know if any receiued not the Cummunion at that holy time , which when we heard , wee needed no spurres to make haste from Rome into the state of Florence . Onely I had an obstinate purpose to see Bellarmine . To which end hauing first hired a horse , and prouided all things necessary for my iourney to Sienna ; and hauing sent away my consorts to stay for me , with my horse and boots at an Inne in the Suburbs , that I might more speedily escape , if my purpose succeeded not : I boldly went to the Iesuites Colledge , and Bellermine then walking in the fields , I expected his returne at the gate , the Students telling me that he would presently come backe ; which falling out as they said ; I followed him into the Colledge ( being attired like an Italian , and carefull not to vse any strange gestures ; yea , forbearing to view the Colledge , or to looke vpon any man fully , lest I should draw his eyes vpon me ) . Thus I came into Bellermines chamber , that I might see this man so famous for his learning , and so great a Champion of the Popes : who seemed to me not aboue forty yeeres old , being leane of body , and something low of stature , with a long visage and a little sharpe beard vppon the chin , of a browne colour , and a countenance not very graue , and for his middle age , wanting the authority of grey heires . Being come into his chamber , and hauing made profession of my great respect to him , I told him that I was a French man , and came to Rome for performance of some religious vowes , and to see the monuments , especially those which were liuing , and among them himselfe most especially , earnestly intreating , to the end I might from his side returne better instructed into my Countrey , that he would admit me at vacant houres to enioy his graue conuersation . He gently answering , and with grauity not so much swallowing the praises I gaue him , as shewing that my company should be most pleasing to him , commanded his Nouice , that he should presently bring me in , when I should come to visit him , and so after some speeches of curtesie ; he dismissed me , who meant nothing lesse then to come againe to him . The very same hower at ten in the morning , vpon the Tuseday before Easter , I came to my consorts in the Suburbes , and presently we tooke horse after a short breakefast . The way from Rome to Sienna is thus vulgarly noted : A Borgetto , sixe miles , a l' Isole , one ; a Bacchano , sixe ; a Monterose , fiue ; a Sutri , foure ; a Roneignone , three ; a lago di vigo , one ; a viterbo , seuen ; a Monte fiaschoni , seuen ; a Bolsena , seuen ; a San ' Lorenzo , foure ; a Acquapendente , sixe ; a Recorseto a la Paglia , twelue ; a Scanciericho , foure ; a Buon ' Conuento , seuen ; a Saraualle , foure ; a San ' Michaele de la Seala , sixe ; a Sienna , sixe ; In all from Rome to Sienna ninetie sixe miles . I will follow my Italian consorts in describing this iourney , who doe not much differ from this vulgar number of miles , each of vs paid fifteene paoli for his horse from Rome to Scienna , and we had but one Vetturine , who went with vs on foote , for the Italians vse to ride a slow pace , and he was to bring back our horses , and to pay for their meat and for his owne . The first day after breakfast we rode twentie two miles to Monterose , through fruitfull hilles of Corne , and some wilde barren fields , and Woods at our iournies ende . After wee had rode fiue miles , we came to a monument lying vpon the high way , and called the Sepulcher of Nero , in the place where hee killed himselfe , when the Senate had condemned him . And when we came to the little Towne Bachano , I obserued the mountaines to compasse it in the forme of a Theater with a Lake in the middest , like the mountaine Astrumo neere Naples . Out of this Lake comes a Brooke called Cremera , vpon the banke whereof three hundred Fabij with fiue thousand of their followers , of old were killed in one day . Bacchano of old called Campagnano , hath the name of Bacchus . And it giues the name to the Territory , and to the Wood neere it , which is infamous for roberies . Monterose is subiect to Pope Clement the eighth ( then liuing ) his Nephew ( so they call their bastards ; ) and though it be seated within the old confines of Hetruria , yet now it is vnder the Popes dominion . Here we supped at an Ordinarie ( vulgarly Al pasto ) and each man paied foure giulij , and all the company complaining that so much was demaunded for our supper , the Hoste so thundred among vs like the bragging souldier , as he soone made both strangers and Italians glad to be quiet . The second day in the morning we rode eight miles to Lago diVigo , where we broke our fast , vpon reckoning ( vulgarly al conto ) and each man paied eight baocchi . After breakfast wee rode foureteene miles to a little Citie Monte fiaschoni , hauing passed by the way the Citie Viterbo , where Pope Caelestine the third placed a Bishop , and made it a Citie . Of old it was gouerned by Princes borne in the Towne , till vpon ciuill dissention betweene the Family of Gatti ( aided by the Roman Family Colonna ) and the Family Magancesi ( aided by the Roman Family Orsini ) , the Pope brought the Citie into his subiection , about the yeere 1446. A most high Mountaine lies neere Viterbo , bearing Chesnuts , and a great Wood of Oaks , infamous for robberies , where we did see many quarters of theeues hanging vpon the trees . The way to Viterbo was through a fruitfull Plaine of corne , and beyond this Mountaine were store of Oliue trees & Vines . Viterbo was of old called Faliscum , and it hath 3 Cities within the wals : but we passing suddenly through it , I obserued nothing markeable but a faire Fountaine in the Market-place . The way from thence was through a fruitfull Plaine of Corne to the said little Citie Montefiaschoni , seated vpon a high Hill , at the foote whereof begins the Lake of Bolsena , and it is subiect to the Pope , hauing no singular thing in it , but the white and red Muskedine , one of the most famous Wines in Italy . Here we three Consorts had two beds for ten baochi , and we supped vpon reckoning , and each man paied two giulij . The third day in the morning we rode eight miles by the Lake Bolsena , through a Plaine of Corne hauing woody Hilles of Oakes , not farre distant , with store of Chessenut and Oliue trees . In this Lake there is an Iland , which the Queene Amalasuenta , famous for her wisdome , was killed by the commaund of the King of the Ostrogothes . And in the Castle of Balsena they shew a piece of bread consecrated for the Lords Supper , which being in the hand of a Priest not beleeuing that it was the very body of Christ , did shed bloud , ( as they say , who haue many such lying Miracles ) . Then we rode sixe miles to the Castle Acquapendente , through a plaine of Corne , where each man paied one giulio for his dinner vpon reckoning . After dinner we rode through wilde Mountaines bearing little Corne , twelue miles to the Brooke Paglia , running vnder the Castle Redicofani , and diuiding the States of the Pope , and the Duke of Florence , and we rode further in the State of Florence foure miles to a Country Inne , ( as I thinke called Scancicricho ) where each man paied three poali and a half for his supper at an Ordinarie ( vulgarly Al pasto ) , hauing almost nothing but red Herrings and Sallets to supper . The fourth day in the morning , vpon the last day of Aprill after the new stile , in the yeere 1594 , wee rode thirteene miles to a Countrey Inne , through high Hilles of Corne , and for the greater part very firtile , where each man paied seuen baochi for his breakefast . The same day we rode eighteene miles to Sienna , through most pleasant Hilles , and a firtile Plaine of Corne , with store of Vines on each side , and many Pallaces of Gentlemen , ( so they call their houses , built of Free-stone , with a low roofe , and small magnificence ) , and most frequent dwellings of husbandmen . We came to Sienna the Friday before Easter day , and in a publike Inne each man paied three reali for his Supper . The next day I went to Fiorenza for money , and rode through Woods and fruitful Hils to the Castle Poggio ( walled townes being called Castles ) and after through stony Mountaines bearing Corne and Oliues , till I came to the Village Tauernelle , being seuenteene miles from Sienna , where I paied two reali for my dinner vpon reckoning . After dinner I rode fifteene miles to Fiorenza , through stony little Mountaines , bearing great store of Oliues , Almonds , and Chessenuts , and many Poplar trees , and towards our iourneyes end , store of Cedar trees ; and wee passed by innumerable Pallaces of Gentlemen , and a most faire Monastery called la Certosa , and a desert Rocke , vpon the top whereof an Heremite dwelt all alone . This Territorie yeeldes great store of Pine-trees , the boughes whereof are thicke and round at the top , but the rest of the tree hath neither boughes nor leaues , and it yeelds a very great Nut , with very many kernels in one shell , which are pleasant in taste , and much vsed here in Banquets . By the way I did meete a Dutch Lady , with her Gentlewomen , and men-seruants all in the habit of Franciscan Friers , and not onely going on foote , but also bare-footed , through these stonie waies ; and because they were all ( aswell men as women ) in Friers weeds , though I looked on them with some suspicion , yet I knew not their sexe or qualitie , till vpon inquirie at Florence , I vnderstood that the Dutchesse of Fiorenza ( or Florente ) hearing that some women were passed by in Friers apparrell , and thinking they were Nunnes stolne out of their Cloisters , did cause them to bee brought backe vnto her , and so vnderstood that vpon pennance imposed on them by their Confessour for the satisfaction of their sinnes , they were enioyned to goe in that Friers habit bare-footed to Rome ; whereupon she dismissed them with honour . I forgot to note what I paid for my horse from Sienna to Florence , whether we came vpon Easter day , and there I lodged in the Dutch Inne , and paid three reali each meale . But I did not at this time view the Citie , deferring it till my returne . The next morning I tooke my iourney to Pisa , that by often remouing , I might shun all question of my religion , into which they vse more strictly to inquire at this time of the yeere , when they vse to obserue who receiues not the Sacrament : for howsoeuer there be lesse danger of the Inquisition in this State , yet the Duke vsing not , and scarce being able to protect those that rashly giue open offence , I thought good thus warily to auoide these snares . I went this iourney on foot , meaning leisurely to see the next Cities , so little distant one from the other , as they were pleasant iourneys on foot , especially in so pleasant a Countrie . The first day in the morning I walked ten miles to the Castle Prato , through the pleasant Valley of the Riuer Arno. This pleasant Castle ( or walled Towne ) is of a round forme , hauing ( at the very enterance ) a large Market place , wherein stands a faire Cathedrall Church , adorned with many stones of marble : and here I paied twelue creitzers for my dinner . In the afternoone I walked ten Italian short miles to the City Pistoia , through a most pleasant plaine called the Valley of Arno , tilled after the manner of Lombardy , bearing Corne and Wine in the same field , all the Furrowes being planted with Elmes , vpon which the Vines grow . This Citie is seated in a Plaine , and compassed with Mountaines , which on other sides are somewhat distant , but on the North-side hang ouer the same , and here ( as likewise at Prato and Florence ) the streetes are paued with broad free stone , most casie to walke vpon . And the Cathedrall Church is stately built , and the pauement is of Marble curiously wrought , like the Church of Sienna . The Citie hath the name ( in the Latin tongue , as also in the Italian ) of a plague which inuaded the Citie , when the Troopes of the Rebell Catilina being ouercome , fled thither , whose posteritie being seated there , hath nourished a greater plague by perpetual factions , shewing thereby of what race they came . Desiderius King of Lombardy compassed the Citie with a wall . After the Florentines about the yeere 1150 subdued this chiefe Citie of Hetruria , vnder whose gouernement , first the faction of the Neri and the Bianehi brake out , and defiled the Citie with murthers , which being extinct , the faction of the Cancellieri and the Panzaditi began , which lasted almost to our time , with incredible hatred and murther . But of late times , the Duke of Florence published an Edict , that vpon great penaltie , no man should weare any Roses , or other signes of faction , which till that time they did beare vpon the parts of their body , where they might most easily be seene . From hence I walked three miles through little Mountaines to Sarauale , and two miles to Pouanni , where the Plaine begins to open ; and three miles to the Brooke Pescha , where I paied a Creitzer for my passage by boate , and fiue miles to Borgo nuouo , through Mountaines full of Chess-nuts and other nut trees , and eight miles in the territorie of Lucca , through a large plaine , to a solitarie Inne , called La Moretta . By the way I paid ( vpon reckoning ) on reale and a halfe for my breakefast , and in this Inne I lodged , and paied ( at an ordinarie ) three reali for my Supper . The next morning I walked one mile to Lucca ; the Emperour Charles the fourth made this Citie free , which hath kept the Libertie to this day , gouerned by Senators , but liues in parpetuall feare of practises against this libertie from the great Duke of Florence . It is seated in a plaine , and strongly fortified , and compassed with Mountaines on all sides , but somewhat distant , and onely lies open on the side towards Pistoia , being two miles in compasse , and hauing about thirtie foure thousand Inhabitants . The strectes are narrow , and paued with broad free stone , most easie to walke vpon . The Pallaces of the chiefe Gentlemen are built of free stone , with a low roofe after the Italian fashion , and they haue many pleasant Gardens within the walles . In the corner towards North-west by North is a strong castle , neere which lies the Cathedrall Church , stately paued with Marble , but very darke , as most of the Papists Churches are built , either because they think darkenesse increaseth Religion , or to make it an excuse for their burning candles in the day . There also lies the Senate house ; and al the Innes are in one street , that they may more easily look into strangers , for any practise against their liberty ; for which cause no man may weare any weapons in the city , nor so much as a knife , except the point be blunt These Citizens first spread through Italy the Art of making silke , and weauing it into clothes , and by this traficke they haue very rich families Here I paid ( at an Ordinaric ) o reali for my dinner and supper . From Lucca I walked , miles through a pleasant Plaine , to the Mountaine of Pisa , which diuides the Territories of those two Cities , and it is very high & stoney , yet is full of Rosemary , Time , and sweet smelling hearbs , & the passage of it is 2 miles long . After I went 3 miles through fenny ground , often ouerflowed with the Riuer Arno , and came to Pisa. Arno is a little Riuer talling from the Apenine Mountaines neere Florence , through which City it runs , and so passeth through a most pleasant and fruitful Plaine to Pisa , through which Citie it also runs ; and by reason of the narrow bed , and the neere Mountaine of Pisa , is subiect to ouerflow vpon any great raine , so as with great hurt it drowneth the fields of Pisa , and those that lie frō thence to the Sea. Pisa of old famous for nauigation , was made free by the Emperor Charles the fourth , about the yeere 1369. But long after it was the second time sold to the Florentines by Galeacius Vicount of Millan . Then they practised with the French to recouer their liberty , when Charles the eight passed that way to conquer Naples , til they were the third time subdued by the Florentines ; since which time the family of Medici inuaded the liberty of Florence , together with that of Pisa , vnder the title of Great Duke of Florence , which they hold to this day . But whē Pisa was thus brought in subiection to Florence , many of the chiefe Citizens chose rather to liue at Venice , and other places , in perpetual banishment with their posterity , then to be subiect to the Florentines Pisa was of old called Alpheo , of the builders comming from their dwellings neere 〈◊〉 a Riuer in Greece . The brook Arno runs from the Last to the west through Pisa , seated in a Plaine , and towards the North-West by North is a Gate , and a most faire Cathedral Church , paued with Marble curiously wrought , & hauing a most faire pulpit In which Church , neere the high Alter , is the Sepulcher of the Emperor Henrie the seuenth , whom Plutina and many German Writers affirme , to haue been poisoned by a wicked Monk of the Order of the Predicants , at the Communion of our blessed Lords Supper . Vpon this monument these words are written in Latin. In this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to be dispised , are contained the bones of Henry the seuenth , Count of Luceburg , and after the seuenth Emperour of that name , which the second yeere after his death , namely 1319. the twentyfiue day of the Sextiles , &c. were brought to Pisa , and with great honour of funer all laid in this Church , where they remaine to this day . The steeple is neere the Church but feuered from it , which seemes to threaten the salling from the top to the bottome , but that is done by the great Art of the workemen , deceiuing the eye ; for it is as strongly built as the Church . I ascended the same by two hundred and forty staires of marble , in which ascent it hath seuen galleries on the out side . Not farre then to is a yard vsed for common buriall , called the holy field , vulgarly Campo Santo . In which the Emperour Fredericke Barbarossa , returning from Hic usalem , did lay great stone of that earth , which he had vsed for ballast of his ships ; and they say that dead bodies laid there , doe-consume in a most short time . This yard is compassed with a building all of Marble , which lies open like a Cloyster , ( we call it a terras ) and the same is couered with lead very sumptiously , hauing in bredth 56 pillars , and in length 189. each distant from the other thirteene walking paces . So as ( in my opinion ) this yard for buriall is much more stately , then that most faire yard for the same purpose , which I formerly discribed at Leipzig in Germany , called in Dutch Got saker . In this place is a sepulcher stately built of marble of diuers colors , with this inscriptioin Latin ; Pope Gregory the thirteenth , borne at Bologna , commanded this to be made , so the most 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 Lawyer Iohn Buon ' Compagno , his brother by the Fathers side , deceased in 〈◊〉 the yeere 1544 at Pisa , where he was chiefe Professour of that Law. Here I did see another sepulcher with this inscription in Latin ; To Mathew Curtius Physitian . Duke Cosmo made this at his owne charge , in the yeere 1544. At the West corner of the City , is the Armory , vulgarly called L Arsenalo , where they build and keepe the Dukes Gallies , which were there at this time no more then seuen in number ; for the Duke vsed to send out in summer time some two or three Gallies , ( and seldome any more ) to spoile the Turkes , which he might doe more boldly , because the Florentines haue no cause to feare the Turkes , since they vse no traffick by sea , but send out their silkes and other commodities by strange ships , and onely take care to entertaine those Merchants well , who bring them corne and victuals by sea . At the same West corner of the City , is a bridge of bricke ouer the Riuer Arno , built high in the midst , with three Arches , vnder which the boates passe . And towards the East there be three other like bridges . Neere the first bridge is another gate of the City , leading towards the sea , and neere the same , is the most sweete walke , that euer I beheld . It hath in bredth some fiue rowes of trees , on each side , and a like distance of greene grasse betweene those trees , but it reacheth in length many miles ; and out of the Riuer Arno are drawne two ditches , which runne all the length of it , one vpon each side : so as the Citizens in summer time , vse to take boat in Arno , at their doores , with a a basket of victuals ; and so many Families of them , passing by the ditches on both sides the walke , sit downe a good distance the one from the other , and there sup and conuerse with great pleasure . On the South side of the City a strong Fort lies neere the wall , and there is the third gate of the City . In the midst of the City vpon the banke of Arno , is the Pallace of the Duke of Florence , and there is a statua erected to Ferdinando the Duke then liuing , who much fauoured this City , in which he was borne . Not farre thence is a little , but most faire Chappell , all of marble , built in the forme of a Thorne , vulgarly called La Capella lesu di Spina . The pleasant seat of the City , the curtesie of the Citizens , and my desire to conuerse with the Professors of the Vniuersity , made me spend some daies in this City , where I paid by the day for my chamber and bed three creitzers , and my Host was tied to buy and dresse such meat for me as I desired , wherein I spent some three Giulij by the day , and if I had purposed to stay long , I might haue liued well at a more easie rate . CHAP. III. Of my iourney to Ligorno , my returne to Florence , and to Sienna , and the description of these Cities . Of my iourney by Land to Lirigi , ( in which againe I passed by Lucca and Pisa , ) and by sea to Genea , with the description of that City , and my iourney by Land to Pania , to Milano , to Cremona , and to Mantous , with the discription of the Cities , and of my returne to Padena . I Hired a horse for three Giulij from Pisa to Ligorna , an Hauen of this state , which Ftolomy of old called Liburuum , ( of which name there is another Hauen betweene Istria and Dalmatia ) , and Cicero called Labro . Not farre from Pisa I passed by boat the brooke Serpe , running from Lucca ; and paid two creitzers for passing my horse , and one for my selfe . Then for three miles I rode vpon a paued way , and thirteene miles more through a plaine of pasture , full of many woods and Lakes , which lakes and fenny grounds , lying neere Pisa , make the aire vnwholsome some möneths of the yeere , and the Citizens much subiect to sickenes . So after sixteene miles riding , I came to Ligorno , which was of old fortified by the Pisans , and those fortifications were demolished by the Genoest , in the yeere 1297. but peace being made betweene them , this place returned vnder the command of the Pisans , and they being after subdued by the Florentines , this place came also into their hands ; and when the French King Charles the eight , in the yeere 1494. restored the Pisans to liberty , this place followed their fortune ; till the Pisans againe being subdued by the Florentines in the yeere 1509. this place also returned to their subiection . It is said to haue the name of Ligornus sonne to Phaeton . Cosmo de Medicis , Duke of Florence , began to fortifie againe this ancient Towne , and to measure out the circuit and the streetes thereof . And Duke Francis tooke vpon him to goe forward with this vnperfected worke ; and he being dead , Duke Ferdinand his brother , at that time liuing , brought it to the forme of a most strong Fort , and faire City . And at this time the streetes began to be replenished with houses , for the Duke made this place as it were a sanctuary to offenders , vpon whom he vsed to impose for punishment , either to dwell there for euer , or at least for some yeeres , and to adde one or more houses to the building : so as the City was now faire and populous , but it was filled with Citizens guilty of crimes , and of no ciuill conuersation . My selfe hearing that they were such men , perhaps out of preiudicate opinion , did thinke their lookes barbarous , which made me looke more warily to my selfe , and to those things I had with me . The City is seated in a plaine , somewhat longer from the North to the South , then it is broad from the East to the West ; and the sea lies vpon it , partly on the North , and partly on the South , and altogether on the West side . And it hath one Tower on the North side , and another one the South side , reaching into the sea , out of which they hang lights by night to direct saylers : and betweene these Towers , full on the West side , there is a Hauen for great ships further out into the sea , and also neere the City and compassed with the wals thereof , are two Hauens for Gallies and small Barkes . The Riuer Arno running from the East to the West , passeth by the City on the North side , and there fals into the sea ; and at the corner on the North side is a strong Fort. Here I paid ( vpon reckoning ) two giulij for my supper , and as much next day for my dinner , and returning to Pisa by water , I paid seuen creitzers for my passage . Two weekes being thus spent , I thought good to returne to Florence , that I might receiue my money , which I had not receiued before , because for feare of the inquisition , I onely staied there Easter day in the Dutch Inne . Therefore hiring a horse for foure giulij , I rode forty miles to Florence , through the pleasant valley of Arno , partly tilled after the manner of Lombardy , where the same field yeelds corne , wine , & wood , partly diuided into sweet pastures . By the way it hapened that I brake a bough of a mulbery tree , to shade me from the sunne , and falling into the company of an honest Gentleman , he told me I seemed a stranger , because I carried that bough , since those trees planted in the high waies , belonged to the Duke , who preserued them for silke-wormes , and had imposed a great penalty vpon any that should breake a bough thereof ; so : as if I passed with this bough through any village , I should be sure to be taken & kept prisoner , till I should pay a great fine : whereupon I presently cast away this bough , with many thankes to him for his gentle warning . How Florence came to be subiect to the House of Medici , with the title of Great Duke , I must hereafter shew in the discourse of the Florentine Common-wealth . At this time I will set downe ( as briefly as I can ) the discription of the City , and fields adioining It is a most sweet City , and abounding with wealth , the Citizens are much commended for their curtesie , modesty , grauity , purity of language , and many virtues . The City is innobled with the Dukes Court , and with stately Pallaces , built within and without the wals , and for the stately buildings & sweet situation , it is worthily called Florence the beautifull , vulgarly Fiorenza la bella . It is said to haue had the name Florentia in Latin , either of the Fluentini , ( a neighbour people of whom they come ) or of the perpetuall happines into which it grew like a flower , or of the Citizens wealth , and the Cities beauty flourishing like a flower . The pauement of the City is not of flint ( as at Rome ) nor of bricke ( as at Sienna ) but of very broad and faire free stone . The houses after the manner of Italy ; are built with a low roofe , excepting the Pallaces , which are stately built of free stone engrauen . The windowes ( as in all the Cities of Italy ( excepting Venice alone ) are not glased , but either lie altogether open , to take aire , or are couered with oyled paper and linnen cloth . The streetes are most broad , and haue an open aire . In discribing the Citie , I will begin without the walles , And first towards the North and East , it is compassed with pleasant Hills , planted with excellent fruit trees , and lying in the forme of an Amphitheater , and behind them the high Mountaines of the Apenine , somewhat remoued , are instead of strong walles to the Citie . Also on the South side , it hath like Hilles , and distant Mountaines , but towards the West it lies open to the most pleasant Valy of Arno , which Valy continueth as farre as Pisa , and to the sea-side . On all sides without the walles , Pallaces of Gentlemen are most frequent , and houses of Citizens , not distant aboue three or foure closes one from the other , whereupon the Emperour Charles the fifth beholding the Citie and the Countrey from a high steeple , affirmed , that Florence was the greatest Citie in the whole world ; and when hee perceiued that the standers by 〈◊〉 doubtfull of his meaning , he added , that in good earnest he reputed all the Pallaces without the walles , compassed with Hilles and Mountaines as with walles , to bee within the circuit of the Citie . It is seated ( as it were ) in the Center of Italy , betweene the aire of Arezzo , producing quick wits ( where Peter Aretine the Poet was borne , of a sharp wit , though hee abused it wantonly ) , and the aire of Pisa lesse pure , and yeelding men of strong memory , so as it hath had by this temperature of aire , many Citizens as well sharpe to learne sciences , as strong to retaine them . The Riuer Arno running from East to West diuides the Citie , but into vnequall parts , the farre greater part lying on the North-side , and the lesse on the South-side ; and the bridge to passe from one to the other , is almost in the very middest of the City , which is fairely built , yet is more magnified by strangers then it deserues . It hath little houses vpon it , where with it is couered , and vpon each side are Gold-smithes shops , which make small or no shew at ordinarie times : but when the Duke Ferdinando brought his Dutchesse ( the Daughter of the Duke of Loraine ) to the Citie , at her enterance , those shops were furnished with vessels of siluer , and many rich Iewels , yet borowed of the Citizens to that purpose . And howsoeuer some strangers may wonder at it , yet they who compare that bridge with the bridge of London , or those Gold-smiths shops with the daily shew of the Gold-smiths in Cheape-side , shall finde no cause to wonder thereat . The bridge hath two hundred twentie eight walking paces in length , and is built vpon seuen Arches . There bee three other bridges ouer Arno , but farre lesse in bignesse and magnificence then the former ; for the Riuer is shallow , scarce couering the sand or stones , though beyond the Citie it be increased with other waters , and is subiect to ouer-flowing vpon any great raine . The Citie is of a round forme , and vpon the walles thereof lie eight Fortes , whereof the greatest and strongest lies towards the South . And the farre greater part of the Citie on the North side of the Riuer , lies in a Plaine , but in the lesse part on the South side of the Riuer , the houses towards the North-East are built vpon the sides of Mountaines , and the dwellings are more scattered , hauing many and large Gardens ; and in that part there is a place vulgarly called le Ruinate , that is , the ruinous , because the houses haue been often ruined by Earthquakes , and there you shall find this inscription in Latin : Duke Cosmo in the yeere 1533 forbad the houses of this Mountaine to be rebuilt , which thrice fell by the fault of the soyle . Neere that place lies a lane vnpaued , in memory of a Virgin that dwelt there , whom a yong man loued , who was borne of a Family of a contrarie faction to hers , betweene whom many cruelties had been exercised , and they mutually louing each other , & despairing to get their friends consent for mariage , and at last being impatient of delay , resolued with what danger soeuer to meet together . But it happened , that the yong man being to ascend into the Virgins Chamber by a ladder , was surprised , who to saue the reputation of the Virgin , confessed , that he came to rob the house , whereupon he was condemned to die , and being led to execution by the house where the Virgin dwelt , she laying aside all shame , came running out , with her loose haire about her eares , and embracing him , confessed the truth publikly , with which accident both their parents were so moued , as laying aside all former malice , they contracted affinity , and the young man deliuered from the bonds of the hangman , was tied to her in the sweet bond of marriage . And of this wonderfull euent , the Florentines thought good to keepe this memorie for posteritie . The Duke hath two Pallaces within the City , whereof one is called Pallazzo di Pitti , seated in this part of the City , which a Gentleman of Florence by name Lucca della Casa de Pitti , began to build but falling into pouerty and not able to finish it , was forced to sel the same to Cosmo de Medicis , being Great Duke of Florence , and shortly after conuicted of treason , was beheaded . This is the most stately Pallace in the Citie , in the Garden whereof , called Belueder , are many most sweete shades among pleasant Groues , together with a pleasant Caue and Fountaine . They say , that one Mule did bring all the matter to this building , in memorie whereof , these verses are written vpon the picture of the said Mule : Lecticam , lapides , & marmora , ligna , Columnas Vexit , conduxit , traxit , & ista tulit . The Litter , these stones , marbles , pillers , wood , Did carry , leade , draw , beare , this Mule so good . The outward side of the Pallace is of Free-stone engrauen , and the Ornaments within are Regall . Betweene the two Chambers , wherein the Duke and the Dutchesse lie apart , is a very faire Gallery , and in the chamber of the Dutchesse , is a second bed most like her owne for the Duke when he pleaseth to lie there , and there is a Table wrought with siluer and pretious stones , valued at 3000 Crownes . In the dining roome are many faire statuaes , and the figure of thirty Cardinals chosen at one time by Pope Leo the tenth , being of the house of Medici . In the very Court are two great loadstones . The strong Fort called Saint Meniato , lies ouer this Pallace , and indeede ouer all the Citie , which was built by Alexander de Medicis , nephew to Pope Clement the seuenth , and had lately been kept by a Garison of two thousand Spaniards , as likewise another Fort on the other side of Arno , built in the time of the free State , was likewise kept by a Garison of 100 Spaniards : For the Dukes of Medici aduanced to their Dukedome by the Emperor Charles the fifth , did at first admit these Garisons of Spaniards vnder an Italian Captaine , either to shew their confidence in Spaine , or to fortifie themselues against the Citizens , whose libertie they had inuaded ; but Duke Ferdinand then liuing ( the Families of Citizens being now extinct or suppressed , who had liued in the free state , and could not indure subiection ) being now confirmed in his Dukedome , had lately effected , that these Spaniards should yeeld the Fortes to him , and depart the Countrey . Vpon the North-side of the Riuer Arno , and vpon the banke thereof , is a monument of a horse buried in the high way , with this inscription in Latin : The bones of the horse of Charles Capelli Venetian Ambassador , when the Citie was besieged in the yeere 1533. And these verses were added : Non ingratus herus , Sonopes memorande , sepulchrum Hoc tibi , promeritis haec monumenta dedit . Praise worthy horse of warre thy thankfull Lord Thee for thy merits doth this Tombe afford . The Citie hath diuers Market-places , 1. Mercato Vecchio ; 2. S. Spirito ; 3. Santa Croce ; 4. S. Maria Nouella , 5. Plazza della Signoria , which is the fairest and largest of all the rest , and therein is the Senators Pallace , and many stately statuas , one of a virgin taken by force , and of the rauisher beating her keeper , & treading him vnder his feet ; another of Hercules , treading Cacus vnder his feet ( for the Florentines beare Hercules in their great Seale ) ; the third of Dauid , all which are of white Marble ; the fourth of Perseus , carrying in one hand the head of Medusa vpon his Shield , and treading the bulk of her body vnder his feet , curiously wrought in brasse . In the same Market-place is a most faire Fountaine set round about with faire statuaes of brasse , and in the midst thereof , the statuaes of a Giant , and of three horses , almost couered with water , all wrought in white marble , do power the waters out of their mouthes into the Cesterne . In the corner of this market place is the Senators Pallace , so called , because the Senate was wont to meete there in time of the free State , but now it is the Dukes pallace , & the second that he hath within the Citie . Therein I saw a Cat of the Mountaine , not vnlike to a dog , with the head of a black colour , and the back like an hedghog , a light touch wherof gaue a very sweet sent to my gloues . Here they shewed vs ( as they vse to shew to curious strangers ) the Dukes Treasure ( as they cal it ) namely , vessels of gold and siluer , Roses hallowed by the Pope ( which these Princes hold for rich presents ) ; many chambers and galleries , hauing a sweet prospect vpon the Arno , and adorned with pictures and statuaes , notable for the matter , art , and price ; a most faire looking glasse ; a Theater for Comedies ; one table of Porphery valued at fiue hundred Crownes ; another of Iasper stone , valued at foure hundred Crownes , a table then in the workmans hands vnperfected , the Iewels wherof they valued at fiftie thousand Crownes , and the workmanship at twelue thousand Crownes . Moreouer , they shewed vs the pictures of the Popes of the house of Medici ; rich swords and hats , and a lather of siluer to mount into the Coach ; and many notable antiquities ; and certaine birds of India , with many other beautifull things , which they vse to shew to curious strangers , and for the same expect some reward of them in curtesie . Among other things , I wondered to see there the picture of Flizabeth our famous Queene : but the Duke of Florence much esteemed her picture , for the admiration of her vertues , how soeuer the malitious Papists had long endeuoured to obscure her fame , especially in those remote parts , whose slaunders God turned to her greater glory . Here they did shew vs the great Dukes study , called Il studiol ' del gran Duca , in which wee did see most faire pictures ; two chests of Christall guilded ouer ; diuers statuaes , not of brasse , but of mixt mettals , shining here like siluer , there like gold ; a cup of Amber , a little Mountaine of pearles , wrought together by the hands of Duke Francis ; a Pyramis of Pearles as they grow in oyster-shels ; two kniues set with Iewels , and a third Indian knife ; a naile halfe turned into gold by Torneser an Alchumist , the other part still remaining Iron ; a piece of gold vnpolished , as it was digged out of the Mines ; two pictures of Flemings , whereof one was valued at fiue hundred , the other at eight hundred Crownes ; a clock of Amber ; a piece of Amber falling vpon a Lizard , and retaining the liuely forme thereof ; a stone called Vergoara that cureth poyson ; the head of a Turke all of pure gold ; a most beautifull head of a Turkish woman ; a Table of gold , and of Iasper stone , and other Iewells , among which one Emerald of a perfect greene colour , was highly valued , being round , and almost as big as an egge , for they that kept it , reputed it worth one hundred thousand Crownes . Not farre thence is a Pallace of the noble Family of Strozzi , and another of Alxeander great Duke of Florence , wherein is a ruined chamber , in which certaine conspirator , killed him . In the stately Church of S. Maria del 〈◊〉 , are many most faire statuaes , and the pauement and outward parts of the walles , aswell of the Church , as of the steeple , are of carued Marble . And here are kept three triple Crownes of three Popes of the Family of Medici . The tower or steeple is very high , & in the ascent are 3 galleries round about the outside , and it is all stately built of Marble , hauing foure hundred fortie and nine staires to the first gallerie . In which being most faire , and all of Marble , the Emperor Charles the fifth supped , when hee came to Florence . And from this gallery to the second are fifty nine staires , and from thence to the third sixty eight staires , where at the very top is a wonderfull hollow Globe of Brasse , wherein 30 men may stand together , and vpright ; for it is higher then any man , and is vulgarly called la Cupula . Another most ancient Church lieth close to this , which was of old dedicated to Mars , and now is dedicated to S. Iohn Baptist , and it is of around forme , and hath a most stately Font , with the dores of mixt mettall , much richer then Brasse , and cutiously carued , the like whereof , they say , the World yeeldeth not . And therein are to be seene the monument of Pope Iohn the twenty three , deposed at the Councell of Constantia , who before his Popedome was named Balthassar Cossa : the Statua of the same Pope of mixt mettall ; and diuers other statuaes of the same mettall shining like gold . To conclude , in this little , but most faire Church , are kept the monuments of the Pisanes subdued , namely , a Pillar , a Basket , and a chaine , and other notable things . Not farre thence is the faire Church , called S. Maria Nouella , vpon the wall whereof this verse is written ; Sacrum pingue dabo , non macrum sacrificabo , I will giue Fatlings , not leane Sacrifice . Which verse they obserue may , by beginning with the words backward , bee a true verse , and of direct contrary sense , in this manner ; Sacrificabo macrum , non dabo pingue Sacrum : Sacrifice leane , not Fatlings giue will I. But the Monkes will not haue it vnderstood in the last sense , vnprofitable to their profession , but rather in the first , as if men were bound now to giue the Clergy their best goods , as they were of old to giue the fattest sacrifice to God. In the Church called L'Annonciata of the Angels Annuntiation to the Virgin ; the wals are round about hung with Images of men , and of mens feet and Armes , some of wood , some of mettals , which were offered to our Lady vpon vow , by those that had recouered health of body , or had beene cured of diseases in those parts . And as it cannot be expressed how much the Italians do attribute to the virgin , so there is more concourse to this Church , then to any other . In the Church of Saint Laurence , they keepe many relikes , with vncredible reuerence ; and shew them to the people to be adored . In a Chappell of this Church are many faire statuaes of Marble , and one most faire erected to Duke Alexander killed by treason , by which he is made sitting with a sad countenance , his right hand laid to his mouth , and his left hand resting vpon his knee . And there be two statuaes of Giuliano Angelo , and Michaele Angelo , two famous Painters and Engrauers . In another Chappell are low monuments erected to Duke Cosmo of Medici , and to Laurence his sonne , who built this Church ; and to the Dutchesse of Cosmo , and to Duke Francis , and to his lawfull sonne deceased ( for he had a base sonne yet liuing after his brother Ferdinando had succeeded him ) and also to Paulus Iouius , the Historian dying in the yeere 1574. ( as I remember . ) The Monument of Cosmo had this inscription in Latin ; By publike consent to the Father of his Countrey . In a stately Chappell of this Church is the Library of Pope Clement the seuenth de Medici , ful of rare greeke and latin bookes , but especially they shew the Commentaries of Iulius Caesar , a written bible , Maps of Ptolomy drawne with lines of gold , the Hierogliphica ( an old manner of writing ) of the AEgyptians , and the Pandects in written hand , brought from Pisa subdued . I dare not say that this is the same Library , which was gathered by Lorenzo of Medici , in the yeere 1484. but I am most sure that I did see these bookes in one of them . In this Church & the foresaid Chappell , was also a monument erected to Duke Ferdinando then liuing . Neer that is a garden , in which we did see two Ostrages , & flax of India , making most strong threed , and the hearbe that yeeldeth this flax , much like an Artichoke , but farre greater . In the monastery of Saint Marke , which Duke Cosmo built for Dominican Friars , is a Chappell proper to the Family Saluiati for buriall , which is very rich with diuers coloured marbles , images of brasse , and pictures , especially one rare picture of a red vale , which seemed two fingers distant from the wall : And in this monastery is another Library of rare Bookes . The Hospitall of S. Maria Noua , is said to passe all others in Italy , for all necessaries to cure and nourish the sicke , and for orderly attendance , whereto that purpose are ninety six beds in one roome . Not farre thence are two stables of the Dukes , and in both of them were some thirty two horses of price . The Duke kept fierce wilde beasts in a little round house , namely , fiue Lyons , fiue Wolues , three Eagles , three Tygers ( of black and gray colour , not vnlike Cats , but much greater ) one wilde Cat ( like a Tyger ) Beares , Leopards ( spotted with white , black and red , and vsed sometimes for hunting ) , an Indian Mouse ( with a head like our Mise , but a long hairie taile , so fierce and big , that it would easily kill one of our Cats ) , and wilde Boares And the Keeper told vs , that the Duke and Dutchesse , with many Gentlemen , came lately to behold them , ( sitting in a gallery built round about the yard ) at which time certaine men were put into little frames of wood , running vpon wheeles , to prouoke these beasts to anger ; which being let loose in the Court-yard , walked without offending one the other , and to this ende these men had many fire-workes , from which the most fierce of them did runne away , onely the wilde Boare rushed vpon one of these frames wheeling towards him , and not only turned it ouer , but rent out a board with his Tuske , so as all the company were affraid left the man who lay therein should perish . Vpon the wals of the Church S. Croce , is a monument of Arno ouerflowiug , with this in scription in the Italian tongue : In the yeere 1333. the water of Arno ouerflowed to this height , and in the yeere 1557. to this , yet higher . In this Church is the sepulcher of Michael Angelo Bonoritio , a most famous Engrauer , Painter , and Bullder , whose bones were brought from Rome , at the instance of Duke Cosmo , in the yeere 1570 , and laid here . It is most certaine that he was most skilfull in those Arts ; and of him the Italians greatly boast , and with all tell much of his fantasticke humours : namely , that when he painted the Popes Chappell , ( whereof I spake in discribing the Popes Pallace ) that he first obtained the Popes promise , that no man should come in , till the worke were finished ; and vnderstanding that the Pope had broken this promise , comming in himselfe with some Cardinals at the backe doore of the vestery , that he being then to paint the last Iudgement , did so liuely figure the Pope and the Cardinall ( that tempted him ) amongst the Diuels , as euery man might easily know them . But that is abhominable , which the Romans of the better sort seriously tell of him , that he being to paint a crucifix for the Pope , when he came to expresse the liuely actions of the passion ; hired a Porter to be fastned vpon a Crosse , and at that very time stabbed him with a penknife , and while he was dying , made a rare peece of worke for the Art , but infamous for the murther : and that hereupon he was banished Rome , and went to the Court of the Duke of Vrbino , where he was entertained with much honour . And they report also that when he was recalled to Rome with pardon of that fault , the Dutchesse of Vrbino being bold vpon her former acquaintance , should entreat him at his leasure to paint all the Saints for her : and that he to shew that so great a taske should not be imposed vpon a workman of his sort , should satisfie this request , or rather put it off with a rude & vnciuill iest , sending her the picture of a mans priuy part , most artificially painted , and praying her to take in good part the Father of all the Saines , till he could at leasure send their pictures . In the house of Iohn Bolena a Flemming , and an excellent engrauer , I did see yet vnperfected a horse-mans statua of brasse , fifteen els high , the belly of the horse being capable of 24. men , whereof foure might lie in the throat ; and this horse was made as going in the high way , putting forward the neere foot before , & the farre foot behind , & standing vpon the other two , which statua was to be erected to Duke Cosmo , being valued at 18. thousand crownes . Also another foot statua of white marble , which was to be erected to Duke Ferdinand then liuing . When I had seene these things within the wals , & about the same , I went out to neere places , to view other rarities ; and I and my two Dutch consorts , each of vs hired a horse for a giulio & a halfe by the day . Early in the morning we went out by the plaine lying on the west side , & came to Pratoline , the Dukes famous garden , seuen miles from the City , the conduits whereof for water if a man well consider , he may iustly say of the gardens of Italy , as Mounster saith of the Towns of Valesia , that their water costs them more then their wine . This garden is diuided into two inclosures , compassed with stone wals . In the vpper inclosure is a statua of a Giant , with a curled beard , like a Monster , some forty sixe els high , whose great belly will receiue many men at once , and by the same are the Images of many Nimphos , all which cast out water abundantly . Neere the same are many pleasant fish-ponds , and there is a Caue vnder the earth leading three miles to the Fountaine of water , from whence by many pipes the waters are brought to serue the workes of these Gardens . There is a Fountaine which hath the name of a Laberinth close by it . And a Fountaine of Iupiter & Iru distilling water ; the Fountaine of the Beare ; the Fountaine of AEsculapius ; and the Fountaine of Bersia . I call these by the name of Fountaines , vulgarly called Fontana , which are buildings of stone , adorned with many carued Images distilling water , and such are placed in most parts of Italy in the marketplaces , open and vncouered : but in this and like Gardens , these Fountaines are wrought within little houses , which house is vulgarly called grotta , that is , Caue ( or Den ) , yet are they not built vnder the earth , but aboue in the manner of a Caue . It remaines I should speak of the lower Garden , which is much more beautiful thē the vpper : for at the first entrance , there is a Pallace of little cōpasse , but stately building , being of a round forme , the midst whereof containeth the great chamber , larger then the other rooms , which round about the same are little , but beautifull , and richly furnished for priuate retreit . From vnder all the staires of the Pallace , and the pauements round about , with the turning of a cocke , spoutes of water rise vp in great force . For in respect of the heat of the Country , they take great pleasure to wet the passengers in this sort . Vnder the Pallace there is a Caue , vulgarly called la grotta Maggiore , ( which and like Conduits made as is abouesaid , I will hereafter call fountaines , because they are so vulgarly called . ) In the said Caue , a head of marble distilleth water ; and two trees by the turning of a cocke shed waters abundantly , and a little globe is turned about by Cupid , where the Images of Duckes dabble in the water , and then looke round about them ; and in the middest of a marble table is an instrument , which with great art and force , driueth water into any furthest part of the Caue . So many and so diuers are the castings of the water , as the most wary man cannot escape wetting , where they make sport to betray all lookers on in that kind . Neere this , and vnder the Pallace , is a Bath , the wals whereof shine with glistering stones , and therein is a table of Alablaster . Neere this is a caue strongly built , yet by Art so made , as you would feare to enter it , lest great stones should fall vpon your head : and here by the turning of a pipe , certaine images of Nimphes are carried by the water out of the Caue , and in againe , as if they had life , no water being seene : and in this Caue seeming ruinous , are the most curious Images of many beasts that euer I did see . In the next fountaine , with the turning of a Cocke , the vnseene waters cause a noise like thunder , and presently a great shower of raine fals . But among all the Caues or Fountaines vnder the Pallace , one is most faire and large , at the one end whereof , vpon the turning of a cocke , by the same motion of water vnseene , the Image of Fame doth loudly sound a Trumpet , while the image of a Clowne putteth a dish into the water , and taking vp water , presents it to the Image of a Tyger , which dringeth the same vp , and then moues his head , and lookes round about with his eyes , which is as often done as they please , who haue the skill to order the Cocke At the other end of that Caue , is the Image of Syrinx with her fingers halfe turned into reedes ; and right against that , is the Image of Pan sitting vpon a stoole , with a wreathed pipe in his hand , and Syrinx beckening to Pan , to play vpon the pipe , Pan puts away his stoole with one hand , then standing on foot , plaies vpon his pipe , and this done , lookes vpon his mistresse , as if he desired thanks or a kisse for his paines : and then takes his stoole againe , and sits downe with a sad countenance . I know not that any place in the World affoords such rare sights in this kind ; but lest I should be tedious , it shall suffice onely to name the other Images and Caues . As you goe downe from the Pallace , you shall first see the Caue of AEolus , another of Parnassus , where , with the turning of a cocke , a paire of Organs doth make sweet musicke ; and there is a head which together with the eyes in moued to and fro by the vnseene water , and there is a pleasant shade with many statuaes ( or Images ) curiously carued , and there the Duke doth many times eat . The third fountaine is called Il villano , that is , the Clowne . The fourth la pestaria , that is , the fish-pond , where a Ducke of India hauing foure wings , did swimme in the water . The fifth La lauandara , the Laundresse , where the statua of a woman with the turning of a Cocke , beats a bucke , turning the clothes vp and downe with her hand and the battledor , wherewith shee beateth them in the water . The sixth vulgarly Caccioli , containes vessels to keepe the water cold . The seuenth Del Rosso . The eight Grotta Copito , and in this Caue on all sides are marble chaires , whereupon passengers willingly sit after their walking : but assoone as they lightly presse some of the seats , a paile of water fals vpon his head that sits vpon it ; besides the pauement is of marble , and therein many stones are so placed , as lightly touched with a mans foot , they cast vp water into his very face and eies . There be also well wrought Images , of a Serpent biting the finger of a Man , and of a Toade creeping to and fro , and of a Dragons head bowing downe to drinke water , which presently it vomits vp againe . The ninth Il satiro , the Satire . The tenth La mascara , a woman with a vizard . To conclude , there is a large cage of birds , made of wier , and open to the aire , in which are birds of all kindes and many Countries , not onely singing to delight the eare , but of most pleasant and diuers colours , to delight the eye . Returning from this garden , we rode to the Dukes Pallace , called La Petraia , where at that time he held his Court , ( such as I shall in due place relate ) and there we did see Duke Ferdinando , and his Dutchesse , daughter to the Duke of Loraine , and the young Princes and Princesses of the house of Medici walking into the Garden . Thence we rode in our returne to Florence , to another Pallace of the Dukes , called Il Castello , being two miles distant from Florence : in the Garden whereof wee did see a faire Oke , called la Quercetta , to the top whereof we ascended by staires , and there with the turning of a cock , the water sprung vp on all sides . There is a Fountaine , or a statua of a woman , made of mixt mettall ( richer then brasse ; called vulgarly di Bronzo , ) and this statua shed water from all the haires of the head , and there be seates which cast out water when they are set vpon . Here in another Caue are diuers Images of beasts of Marble , curiously wrought , namely , of Elephants , Camels , Sheepe , Harts , Wolues , and many other beasts , admirable for the engrauers worke . Here our guide slipped into a corner , which was only free from the fall of waters , and presently turning a cock powred vpon vs a shower of raine , and there with did wet those that had most warily kept themselues from wetting at all the other fountaines . This Garden was full of pleasant hills and shades of Cipresse trees , and had three Cesternes of Marble to keepe water . Hauing now spoken of all the Dukes Pallaces within and neere the Citie , giue me leaue to relate by others report , that the Duke hath another Pallace ten miles distant from Florence , called Il Poggio , which he built for the pleasure of hunting . This day being thus spent , we returned to Florence ; and the next day wee went out on foote by the South Gate , to the stately Monastery of the Carthusians , called la Certosa , hauing in our company Italian Gentlemen , who caused vs to bee well entertained there , and inuited to dinner in their publique Refectory , where we had great cheare of fish , Pastry , and Sallats , but no flesh , which those Friers neuer eate , at least not publikely . I made mention of this Monastery in my iourney from Sienna to Florence , at which time those that did pennance about Easter , flocked thither in great troopes , and now our Italian Consorts gaue vs the meanes to view the same . The Church is stately built , and the seates of the Chauncell are of Nut-tree . They did shew vs the statua of Saint Chrisostome to the middle of siluer , whose relikes also they keepe , and they shewed vs one of the pots in which they said Christ turned water into Wine in Cana of Galily , ( whereof the Papists shew many . ) Also a statua of Saint Dennis Areopagita , of siluer , and like relikes kept there . These Friers professe great austeritie in Religion , and are tied to keepe silence , not Pithagoricall for some yeeres , but perpetuall , the lay-brethren excepted , who doe the manuall workes of the house . They neuer eate flesh , for such is their rule , which if they breake , yet they doe it not in the publike place of eating The Priest hauing sung Masse , doth after it many times bow downe his head , and then falles prostrate on his face , praying . Each Frier hath foure cells or chambers , and his priuate Garden planted with fruit trees , and therein a priuate well . They haue no beds , but sleep vpon straw , and eat priuately In their owne Celles , only eating together in the publique roomes on the feast dayes , so as they may easily in priuate breake this vow of not eating flesh , if they list . To conclude , they giue large almes to the poore , and thus by shew of holines , getting great riches from Lay-mens gift , they think to deserue heauen , by giuing them ( as the prouerb is ) a pig of their owne sow . The seate of this Monastery is very pleasant , vpon a Hill or little Mountaine . Hence wee returned to Florence . All the Cities of Italy haue many houses wherein strangers may hire Chambers , called Camere locanti ; and in Florence there be only three or foure publique Innes , all in one streete for daily passengers , and three huoses like Colledges , called Albergi , for those that make long stay in the Citie , wherein they may hire Chambers for ten giulij the month , the host being tied , after the manner of Italy , besides their Chamber and bed , to dresse their meate , and finde them linnen . I liuing after this fashion , remember these rates of things bought : for a pound of Almons vulgarly vna lira di Mandole , one giulio : a pound of great grapes dried , and called Susini sixe creitzers , two pigeons one giulio , that is eight creitzers ; two Apricotts a quatrine ; a pound of Mutton , foureteene fifteene or sixteene quatrines ; a pound of Lambe twelue quatrines ; two egges fiue or sixe quatrines , a pound of Raisons or lesse grapes dried two baelli ; and of another kinde , called Passere , sixe baelli ; two Hennes fortie or fiftie sols ; two Capons sixtie sols ; two Apples one quatrine , and seuen Apples , one baello ; an Orange two quatrines ; two Citrones one baello ; a pound of drie figges seuen or tenne quatrines ; a pound of the greatest reasons , or dried Grapes called Sebibi , twelue quatrnies , and the best kinde eighteene quatrines ; a pound of Rice foureteene or fifteene quatrines ; a vessell called boccale , of Oyle , twelue crietzer or baelli ( being all one ) ; a pound of butter , containing twelue ounces , two giulij , each ounce being seuen quatrines ; two ounces and a halfe of sugar fiue baelli ; an ounce of Nutmegs sixe baelli , a pound of Walnuts twelue quatrines ; two little fresh cheeses , called Recotti , thirteene quatrines ; a fit proportion of any herbe for sallats one quatrine ; and little proportions of any spice one quatrine , which proportion you may increase as you list . And I being lodged in the Albergo of the golden keyes , called Allechiaui d'oro nel'chiasso di 〈◊〉 Beuigliane , paied for my chamber by the month twelue giulij or reali ; and moreouer for salt at table fiue Crietzeri or baelli . And in these Albergi , he that desires to liue at an ordinary , without trouble to buy his meate , vulgarly In dozina , shall pay for each meale two giulij , and if he stay long , shall pay no more for two meales . And they were wont to giue a stranger his chamber and diet in these houses for tenne Crownes the moneth , each Crowne being ten giulij . I being purposed to liue in the State of Florence this Summer , especially desired to spend my time in learning the Italian tongue , reputed the most pure in those parts ; to which end I resolued to returne to Sienna , and liue in that Vniuersity : but because many Dutch and English Gentlemen liued there , which were of my acquaintance , and solitarie conuersing with the Italians best fitted my purpose , I rather chose to liue at the Castle S. Casciano , being a pleasant seate , and lying eight miles from Florence , in the way to Sienna . And because I liued in a publique Inne , and in a great high-way , and was shortly to passe through the Dutchie of Millan , subiect to the Spaniards , who then had warre with England , I did , for the auoiding of danger in that iourney , giue out that I was a Dutchman : but I staied here much longer then I purposed , for it happened at this time , that the Roman Inquisitors pursuing an English Gentleman , who had escaped their hands at Rome , did in stead of him cast another English Gentleman into prison , who then lay at Sienna , and was not much vnlike him . And howsoeuer the first Gentleman escaping , the second was shortly set fiee , yet this chance made inee make lesse haste to Sienna ; besides that I had my diet here at an easie rate , spending not aboue on Giulio each meale , and yet hauing such meate as I most desired , neately dressed , and being diligently attended : but especially the most pleasing conuersation of a Gentleman dwelling there , called Nicolao della Rocca , made me most vnwilling to leaue that Castle , and the rather because he had made me acquainted with a learned Kinsman of his Raphaele Columbano a Florentine . And I freely confesse , that the curtesie and manifold vertues of this Gentleman Nicolao della Rocca , then tooke such impression in me , as I shall not onely so long as I liue dearely loue him , and his memory , but bee glad to doe any pleasure to his least friend , or any Florentine , aswell for their generall good desert , as for his sake more specially . He was my companion in viewing the pleasures of this Territory , where among other things I did see many delightfull Groues ( vulgarly Boschetti ) , Nets to catch birds ( Ragnaij ) , Gardens for that purpose ( Vccellart ) , al belonging to the Noble Florentine Families of Buondelmonte , and Guicciardini , hauing Pallaces neere adioyning ( of which sports I shall more largely speake in the due place , treating of the Italian exercises . ) And to make the delights of my stay in this place more particularly iustified , and to explane some euents therein mentioned , I will adde two Epistles , which I then writ of this subiect , the first from this place , the second from Florence , after I was departed from this Castle , and these being written in Italian , I will also turne into English. All' Ill re Sig r Il Sig r T. H. Nobile Inghlese mio oss mo , A Pisa in Casaa di Messier T. A. MAndato ch io hebbi le meie lettere a la vulta di vos ' Signoria , stetti di lane fin ' hora sempre in su l'occhi & l'orecchie ( non senza rincrescimento della tardanza ) badando le suoe . Queste beanedette lettere tanto badate & hormai capitate , spieghai con tanta furia , non che fretta , che piu non hebbe mai l'affamato di mettersi a tauola . E lodato sia Iddio , poiche s' e indugiato vn ' pezzo , finalmente il parto s'e fatto maschio , che tanti & cosi varij sono i soggetti proposti da lei , che paiano rechiedere risposta distesa . Onde io che son ' scarico d' ogni impedimento , & sto sfacendato nella villa , come vn ' Romito nel deserto , mi stenderò ( con sopportatione però delle suoe orecchie ) nel rispondere a tutti i particolari d' esse . E prima le dirò raguaglio piu minutamente del caso Siennese . Sappia dunque che pochi giorni fa , il Sigr. G. M. con tutto che se fosse publicamente impacciato in fatti di Stato , non dimeno per cauarsi il capriccio , trauestito da Suizzero , & par troppo ( come mi pareua ) contrafatto , voise arrischiarsi d'andar ' da Fiorenza a Roma . Il viaggio gli riusci commoda 〈…〉 c e , pero non s'era piu presto tornato a Sienna , & di la ( con suoa buona ventura ) senza punto d tardanza messosi in camino la volta di Fiorenza , che dal'Inquisitori Romani sopragi●●se vn mandato al Podesta di Sienna di farlo prigione . Hora auenne ch'il Sig r G. L. stando a Sienna & essendo ( come sa lei ) grandone , à aere allegro & hauendo altri contrasegni della suoa barba & cera , fu preso dai Sbirri , & per l'Inquisitori messo in prigione . Doue seppe con tal'discretione portarsi che loro auuedutosi d'hauerlo pigliato cosi in escambio , gli resero la liberià , laquale gode stando a Sienna fin ' hora. Ma quel mandato passando olire , arrivò fin ' a Fiorenza , doue il Sig ' G M. per via d'vn ' amico in Corte ( non dico gia ch' il gran Ducane fosse cons●●euole ) essendone informato di sera in su l' Aue-Maria , diede subito a le gambe , tenendo la volta di Paduoa , in tal fretta che pareua proprio volar ' di la dell ' Apennino senza a le Ringratiato 〈◊〉 il cielo che sia fugito a saluamento , che con tutto che a noi altri Todeschi rileua nulla , pure anch ' io come vn forestiero in attristo & ho viuo risentimento delle disgratie d' altri che da suoi amici & dalla patria sono lontani . Non posso tenir le risa quando m' imagino gli f●● i salti ch' egli fa sopre le montose scoglie . I contadini deuono pensar ' ch' egli vada a la caccia d' i Caprioli , che forse non s' accorgeranno quante fiate egli riuolge gli ovcchi sopra le spalle , & ad ogni passo guata , di paura a che qualche Veltro Romano non se gli auentasse adosso L'importanza , ch' egli non se faccia securo sotto qualche frasca , doue per ogni picciol ' vento che soffi● , protrà essere tradito : che non fermandosi per strada , vil ' do saluo , inteso che gli biacchi Romani per tracciar ' in Stato d' i Veneti , poco , in State d'i Veneti , poco , di la dell ' Alpi , nulla vagliano . Hora che vada egli a buon ' viaggio & vi dirò fuora di burla , ch'io a la prima senti gran ' dispiaecre di questa percossa , finche intese le dette nuoue , mi son'rihauuto . Del resto , buon ' per loro , che questo gli sia accaduto nel'State Fiorentino , che altramente i Preti l'arebbino fatto vn'mal scherzo . Tal sia di questo . Hora per ristorarci , ragionamo vn ' poco d' Orlando . E ' quanto a la vostra gran buona lingua Toscana ( respondendoui capo per capo ) , vedete come non è melsenza Mosche ne vostra lettra ( per gratiosa che sia , ) senza suoe punture & fianchate . Può far il cielo , come si puo capitar ' male per essere frainteso . Ch'io burla di voi ? Dio non voglia ch'io burla d'amici miei mai mai mai : Mi rallegro ben co●●●●i tal ' volta , & che volete ch' io faccia ●oi ? non conoscendo altro soggetto delle lettre di trattenemento , che Cortigianie O baie . S' io pensassi che l' oreste scritto da buon ' senno , mi verrebbe talmente la Senapa al naso , che sarei per cozzar ' col cappo contra il muro . Ma son ' chiarissimo , che conquesta brigha m' habbitate volsuto dar ' la baia , per farmi montar ' in bestia contra mi stesso . Dunque vi replico , che malgrado vostra mi stupiscio ancora d'i vostri Toscanismi , non ch'io pensi ch'abbiate auanzato Petrarcha Dante , Boccacio , con quelli altri maestri della ' fauella volgare , ma che d'vn Nouizo siate riuscito vn ' gran ' Dottore , hauendoui fatto gran ' profitto senza ch'io me n' auedesse , si non in quel tratto che me ue deste saggio per le vostre tanto garbate & gentile lettere . Talmente ch' il torto e vostro , d'esserui apigliato alle parole non al senso mio . Doglieteni poi di voi stesso per quel ' disagio ch' il scriuere nella lingua Toscana vi possa recare , ch'io in Sul ' ragionar ' he cauato da vostra bocca propria , che questo vi sarebbe caro , & da parte mia spero coglierne frutto , dandoui occasione di segnar ' le meie scorrettioni , & di farmi parte di quei vostri belli passi di Lasco . Il che vi suplico far ' meco a la libera , & in cito mostrarmi quanto mi vogliate bene . Conquesta risposta state cheto , sinon , fò giuro d'assassino , che vi loderò tanto in sul ' viso , che vine verrà rossore . Passo inanzi , done mi motteggiate , d'hauer messo quel ' Oime a bella posta per far mostra eloquenza , & fatte professione d' essere schifo de lo scriuere per vergogna del vostro rozzo stilo . Buona fe : Riconosco l'Ironia . Contentateui & godeteui nel ' seno senza trionfaruine , ch' io vicedo volentieri in ogni fatto d'ingegno , pure che mi sia lecito di parreggiarui d'amore . Ma per vindicarmi di vostre sferzate , & accioche non crediate ch' io cagliassi affatto per vostre brauerie Toscanesche , m'ingregnerò di riuolgere la colpa che m'imputate in su le spalle vostre . Et penso durarci poca satica , poiche voi sopra quella medesima parolina , Oime , hauete fatto vn ' si bel ' discorso , che vi debbano hauer ' vna dolce inuidia gli valenti Teologi , i quali però hanno il grido , poter ' d' ogni poco di soggetto ragionar ' dalla leuata infin ' al tramontar ' del sole . Mi pare poich ' andate troppo animosamente a la volta d'i Ciarletani , non curando di farui nemice queste gentaccie , a che se si aia nell ' vnghie senza essere ben'prouisto di Copia verborum , mi racomando , che in quanto al' menar ' la lingua , non hanno pari . Dauanzo la confidenza della lingua sciolta , & della prontozza d'ingegno , vitrasporta a dir ' molto male contra la cosa piu garbata che altra che si sia nel mondo , cioe lettre di trattenemento . Per leuarui questo errore , succintamente dirò . Le cose che piu s'adoperano ci deuono essere piu care . L'aere che ci nodrisce , sopra ogni cosa si pregia . Il pan ' & il vino , senza chi non si puo essere , piu si procacciano , che fasiani , tordi , O quaglie ! Tali sono le lettre sopradette , ch' in ogni gentil ' brigata piu si ragiona di cortesia , d'Amore , di ciancie , che del piattire , o maneggiar'il stato . Et per non fasti dirui con infiniti argomenti : l'Arte & l'ingegno del'Oratare , si mostrano nella rarità & sterilità della materia che si tratta , come nel ' lodar ' l'Asina , nel ' dispregiar ' le scientie , é cose simile . Ora per lettre di facende , non è huomo di si grossa pasta , che non le spedisca destramente : la narratione del ' biosogno , vn Miracomando , & bello finito . Maquelle altre , se non siano abellite con l'inuentiono , & quasi lisciate con certe strauaganzo , riescono fracide & di poca lode al scrittore . E ' vero , ch' i Secretarij , Notaij , & tali gente facendate , scorticandosi ( per modo di dire ) ne lo scriuere , & impazzan done gli ceruelli , hanno qualche pretesto di ragione , a lamentar si d'i complementi amoreuoli . Ma voi scio perati , stando nelle città , & che piu importa nelli studi Toscani , doureste hor maigridare : viuano le lettre di trattenemento , piene diparole gratiose . Hora fatte voi , andate , e si non vi pare ch'io v'habbia ben ' acconciato , pigliateui spasso dell ' eloquenza contadienesca . In su ' l' stringere , mi date delle Signorie per farmi piacere , & me n' auertite ancora . O questo si . M' hauete tocco a punto doue mi duo'e . Et non vedete ch' in Italia c'ha carestia d'ogni cosa delle Signorie in fuora , che si danno a buona rata infino a i fachini . Tanto che si ben ' io ne fosse ambitioso , tuttauia per il souerchio godere , ne restaria suogliato . Datemi allegramente del voi , senza parlar ' in astratto con l' idei , che non mi terrò per affronto , anzi per Arra d' Amore. Io per me , uedendo che le Signorie non vi sono a grado non vi ne darò mai al'auuenire , si non in escambio di quelle , che mi mandarete a me , & in quel caso vile ronderò con l'interesse . Quanto a le vostre offerte si calde d'amistà , non mi basta l'animo spieghare , quanto mi son ' ite a sangue . Ma forza m'e responderui in presente con l'animo , fino che m'occorre farlo con l'opere : pure in quel mentre miui impegno , & miui dono per tutto quel che porta il mio valsente Fatte di me cio che volete tenetemiui per schiauo , & si bisognasse , vendetemi a Turchi : che volete altro ? Direte poi che son ' baie anche queste , & non sapete ch'il Poeta sotto parole finte adombra il vero ? Credetimi , se non volete ch' io vsa di furiosi protestationi , perchae in ogni modo voglio che mi si creda . Parlo da senno , commandatomi a fidanza , doue posio essere buono per vostro seruitto , come io mi seruirò liberamento di voi , il che vedrete in effetto per la brigha che vi da l'inclusa . Et con quaesto vi bacio le mani , & anche le guancie ( a la venetiana ) . Da San ' Casciano a li vinti tre di Luglio . 1594 . Desso in guisa di fratello , Fines Morysoni . All' Ill re Sig r il Sig r Nicolao Della Rocca mio oss mo , a casa suoa in San ' Casciano . o sia consegnata a le mani , &c. CHe possino essere consinate nelli studioli d'i Mercatanti queste faconde , ( per non dir ' peggio ) : poiche m' hanno fatto , non dismenticarmi di V. S. ( che questo non farebbono g●amai ) , ma ben ' a'inaugiar ' troppo a farle fede della mia dolce rimēbranza di lei . Hora essendo o in su la partenza per andar ' la volta di Paduoa , mi son ' mosso a scriuerle queste poche righe , con patto che non le manda al' Academia della Crusca per essere censurate , poiche essendo io ( per dire , a Cauallo , forza e , che loro participano della confusione & del ' scompiglio in che io mi ●rüouo . E pure possible ch' vn ' galant ' huomo suo pare manca della promessa ? Io staua a vedere con che sicurtà lei procedesse meco , per pigliarne qualche saggio di suo amore , & l'a ( peccaua parechi giorni ( dirò liberamente non senza mio sconcio ) per darle l' vltimi Ideij . Ma poiche , operismomoragine , o altra cagione che si sia , questo aboccamento non c'eriascito , ne manco ci resta mezo a reuederci per acconciar ' a bocca questa brigha Non c'ha altro remedio si non di far'pace a bell ' agio per lettre . A che debito io mentre che starò a Paduoa non mancarò da parte mia , & tornato che sarò in paese mio , secondo l'occorrenze , raffazzonorò quel ' poco della fauella Toscana , che d' vn ' viaggio fra tante confusione di lingue m' auanzerà , & le chiarirò , ch' il suo amore mi sarà assai piu cresciuto , che questa non mi sarà scemati . Duoe cose mi promano . La prima e quel ' carico delle suoe cortesie vsate verso di me , che m'ha messo in su ' l' dosso , di tanto peso quanto lei sa : loquale il Sig r Raphaele Colombani di qua anche piu m' aggraua , chi m' ha inuitato amoreuolmente a casa suoa , m' ha menato a la Certosa , & in somma trattomi con tanta amoreuolezza quanta non si può dire . Io lo receuo come satto per amor ' di V. S. ( che non m' inganno delli miei pochi merui ) & tutta io non lene ringratto altramente , perche in questi simili , fatti non c ' ha pagha ai parole . Il secondo ● artello che lauorànel'mio ceruelio s' e ch' essendo , io talmente tenuto a V. S. mi sento grauata la conscienza , a hauerla ingannata in vn ' certo particulare . Il che tanto piu mi pesa quanto piu per quel ' inganno mi si toglie affatto ogni speranza , di poter ' mostra lene grati●udine , se per caso mi se presentasse l' occasione , ( della quale quanto io sia bramoso , Dio vel ' dica . ) Hora per sgrauar ' l' vna & sgannar l' altra a vn ' tratto , per questa charta ( priuilegiata come le maschere , di non arrossire per grande che sia la vergogna del ' Patron ) le fo fede ch' io son Inghlese , e non mica Todesco , come l' ho dato ad intendere fin ' hora. Et accioche non ne ritragga d' essere abbatuto in qualche Iuntatore , o personaggio indegno di quella s●oa accoglienza che m'ha fatta sopra modo gentile , sappia che per rispetti honore no li io m' habbia in tal ' guisa mascarato . Non dubito punto , che l'e gia hormai chiara l'inimicitia ch' abbiano i nostri con i spagnuoli , tanto che si l' vn ' capitasse in man ' dell ' altro , difatto restaria prigione infino che fosse riscattato . Hora hauendo Io da passare fra pochi giorni pel ' Ducato di Milano , mi pareua cosa sciocca di darmi a conoscere , spetialmente stando io in vn ' hosteria nella strada maestra , per doue tutti di quelle bande giornalmente passano . Ho firma speranza , che lei sia per farmi buona l' iscusa , o vero al manco per perdonarmi l' errore . Si ricorda che le son s●ruitore piu che mai , ne posso essere piu suo che mi sono , & mantenga l' Inghlese nella suoa buona gratia per quella suoa gentilezza propria , per laquale e stata acquistata al Todesco : che degnandosi di commandarmi in persona d' Inghlese , mi rincuoro far ' ogni gran ' cosa per amor suo , che potrebbe far ' qual si voglia Todesco . Et con questo , abbracciandola cosi da lontano , mi l' offero & racomando vna volta per sempre . Et di nuouo le bacio le mani . Da Fiorenza a li dieci d' Aousto , l' An' 1594 . Di V. S. affett mo . seruitore , F. M. To the noble Gentleman M. T. H. a Gentleman of England my most respected , at Pisa in the house of Master T. A. AFter I had sent mine vnto you , mine eyes and eares were euer attentiue to receiue your answere , not without some griefe that it was so long delaied . These blessed letters so much expected , are at last ariued , which I opened in as great haste , as hungry men set downe to table . And faire is our fortune , after patient expecting , at last wee haue got a man-childe : for so many and so diuers are the subiects you propound , as they seeme to require a large answere . And therefore I that am as much at leasure in the Countrey , as an Hermit in the Desart , will enlarge my selfe ( with your patience ) to answere all the particulars . And first I will giue you an account of the chaunce at Sienna . Know then that of late Master W. M. howsoeuer hee had publikely imploied himselfe here in matters of State , yet to satisfie his owne humour , would needes venter to goe from Florence to Rome , apparelled like a Switzer , and ( as it seemed to me ) too much disguised . His iourney fell out well , yet hee was no sooner returned to Sienna , & from thence ( by good aduenture ) gone towards Florence , but a Mandate came from the Inquisitors of Rome to put him in prison at Sienna . Now it happened , that Master W. L. lying then at Sienna , and being ( as you know ) high of stature , and of chearefull countenance , and hauing other markes of his beard and face , was taken by the Scrgiamts , and imprisoned by the Inquisitors of Sienna . Where hee carried himselfe with that discretion , as they perceiuing they had mistaken him , set him at libertie , which hee now enioyes at Sienna . But the Mandate passing forward came to Florence , where Master W. M. hauing notice thereof in the euening about Aue Marie time , by a friend in Court ( I say not with the Dukes priuitie , ) presently tooke him to his heeles towards Paduoa , in such haste , as hee seemed to flie ouer the Apennine without wings . And now ( God be praised ) hee is in safetie For howsoeuer this chance importeth not vs that are Dutchmen , yet my selfe as a stranger , am sorrie for any disaduentures happening to others , who are farre from their friends and Countrey . I cannot hold from laughing , when I imagin with my selfe , what large steppes hee makes ouer the rockey Mountaines . The Countrey people will thinke that hee hunts for Kiddes , not marking how often hee lookes backe , for feare least some Roman Greyhound should lay hold on him behind . The maine doubt is , that hee thinke not himselfe safe , where hee may bee betraied ; for if hee stay not by the way , I dare assure you of his safetie ; the Roman Hounds hauing little skill to hunt in the State of Venice , and none at all beyond the Alpes . Now let him goe on his happie voyage , and I will tell you without iest , that I was much astonished at this accident , till I was restored by vnderstanding this happie euent . It was well for them that this happened in the State of Florence , for otherwise the Priests would haue sifted them like bran . So much for them . Now for pastime , let vs talke a little of Orlando . And that I may answere you from point to point , first , concerning your excellent Tuscan language ; see how there is neuer honv without stinging Bees , neither are your louing letters without their exceptions . How soone a man may be blamed , being misunderstood . Should I iest at you ? sure I neuer iest at my friends , sometimes I am merry with them , and what would you haue mee doe , knowing no other subiect of idle letters , but complement and mirth . If I thought you had written this in earnest , I should take such pepper in the nose , as I should bee readie to run my head against the wall : but I am most certaine you haue picked this quarrell with mee , to make mee angrie with my selfe . Therefore I replie howsoeuer you take it , that I am still amased at your Tuscan eloquence , not that I think you passe Petrarch Dante , and Baccaceo , and the other great Masters of that language , but that of a nouice , you are become a Doctor , before I could perceiue it , had you not giuen mee this taste thereof by your gentle letters . So as you are in the wrong , taking my words and not my meaning ; and blame your selfe for the trouble you haue in answering mee in the Italian Tongue , since I vnderstood from your owne mouth , that you would willingly exchange such letters , which for my part will bee profitable to me , giuing you occasion to correct my errours , and to impart vnto mee the eloquent phrases of Lasco . And this I pray you doe freely with me , and therein shew me how much you loue me . Be content with this answere , otherwise ( I sweare by no beggars ) I will praise you so much to your face , as I will make you blush . I goe forward , and come to your quip , that I began my letters with the word ( Alas ) to shew my cloquence , and that you were ashamed to write to mee for your rude stile . Very good , I finde the Irony : content your selfe that I gladly yeelde to you in all points of wit , so it may bee lawfull for me to equall you in loue . Yet to reuenge this frump , and that you may not thinke I am daunted with your Toscan brauery , I will attempt to cast that vpon your owne shoulders , which you impute to me , and this I thinke to doe with ease , since vpon this one little word ( Alas ) you haue made so faire a discourse , as you may iustly bee enuied by our great Diuines , who vpon the least subiect are held able to discourse from morning till night . Againe , me thinkes you are somewhat too bold with the Mountibankes , not caring to make them your enemies , into whose hands if you fall , without being well stored with Copia verborum , woe be to you , for you know they are most skilfull Fencers with the tongue . Moreouer , the confidence of your skill in this tongue , transports you to speake ill of the most gentle and delightfull thing in the world , namely , of complementing letters . And to cure you of this errour , I will briefely remember you . That the things of greatest vse , are most deare vnto vs. The aire that nourisheth vs , is most of all deare . All men seeke more for bread and wine , without which they cannot liue , then for Phesants , Black-birds or Quailes : such are letters of complement : for in euery gentle company , there is more discourse of courtesie , loue , and toies , then of Law or State matters . And not to be tedious with many arguments . The art and wit of the Orator is most shewed in the barrennesse of the subiect whereof he speakes , as in praising the Asse , dispraising liberall sciences , and in like subiects . Now for letters of busines , no man is so blockish that cannot easily dispatch them ; when he hath told the businesse , and bid farewell , all is done . But if letters of complement bee not beautified with inuention , they are dull , and the writer deserues small praise . It is true , that Secretaries , and Scriueners , tyred with writing of businesse , haue some reason to declame against letters of complement , but you being at leasure , and liuing in a Citie , yea , in an Vniuersitie of Toscany , should say with me , well fare letters of complement , full of gratious words . Goe too now , and if you thinke I haue not wel fitted you , heareafter make your selfe sport with our Country eloquence . Towards the conclusion , you giue me many Master-ships ( or worships ) to doe mee pleasure , and you remember me of it , least I should not see it . Indeed you haue now hit me iust where my paine lies , yet you know nothing is so cheape in Italy as masterships , which are plentifully giuen to very Porters , so as if I loued them well , yet the very plenty of them , would make them irkesome . Write you to me without any speaking of Masterships in the third person , which I wil take for no disgrace , ' but rather for a pledge of your loue . And for my part , since these titles are vnpleasing to you , I will hence forward send you no more of them , except it be in exchange of those you shall send me , in which case I will pay you with vsurie . Touching your affectionate offers of loue to me , I cannot expresse how I take them to heart , but for the present I can returne you nothing but words , till occasion serues to witnesse my loue in action , and in the meane time I leaue my selfe at the stake with you , yea , I giue my selfe to you , all that little I am worth , doe with me what you please , keepe me for your seruant , and if neede hee , sell me to the Turkes : what would you haue more ? You will say also that this is written in ieast , yet you know that Poets vnder fained words shadow the truth . Beleeue me , except you will haue me vse furious protestations , for I will and must be beleeued . I speake in good earnest , commaund me with securitie , where I am good for your seruice , for my selfe will freely make bold with you , as in effect you may see in the trouble I giue you by the inclosed . And so I kisse your hands , and also your cheekes after the manner of Venice . From Saint Casciano this 23 of Iuly , 1594 . The same , as your brother , F. M. To the noble Sigr. the Sigr. Nicolao della Rocca my most respected , at his house in Saint Casciano ; or to his hands . LEt this foolish businesse ( not to say worse ) bee confined to Merchants counting-houses , since it hath made me , not forget you ( which it can neuer doe , ) but to vse too great delay in giuing you testimony of my kind remembrance of you . Now being ready to take horse for my iourney to Paduoa , I thought good to write these few lines vnto you , with condition that you send them not to be censured in the Academy della Crusea , for my selfe being thus remouing , they must needes participate the confusion in which I am for the present . Is it possible that a braue Gentleman like your selfe should faile of his promise ? I stood looking with what securitie you would proceede with mee , to take it for an euidence of your loue , and expected many daies ( I will say freely not without some inconuenience ) to haue the happinesse to see you ere I went. But since either by your forgetfulnesse , or other reason best knowne to you , this our meeting hath not succeeded , and there is no more hope that wee should meete to reconcile this quarrell , there is no other remedie but to make our peace at leasure by exchange of letters . In which dutie ( for my part ) I will not faile , so long as I shall stay at Paduoa . And when I shall bee returned into my Country , I will vpon all occasions , scoure vp that little Toscane language , which after my long iourney through confusion of tongues shall be remaining vnto me , to make it appeare to you , that howsoeuer my language be decreased , yet my heartie loue towards you shall euermore increase . Two things lie heauie vpon me ; first the burthen of your curtesies , wherwith you haue loded me , as you best know , and wherwith Sig r Raphaele Colombani hath newly charged me here , by inuiting me friendly to his house , by leading me to the Monastery Certosa , and by entartaining me with vnspeakable kindnes , which I take as done for your sake , ( knowing my owne small desert ) , and yet I doe not so much as thanke you for it , because I know such fauours can not bee repaied with words . The second thing which lies heauie vpon me , is that being thus bound vnto you , I am ashamed to haue deceiued you in one point , which so much the more grieues mee , because this deceit hath vtterly taken from me all hope , to expresse my loue to you hereafter vpon any happie occasion , then which nothing should be more pleasing to me . Now at once to disburden my selfe , and to cleare you for being any longer deceiued , by this paper ( hauing the priuiledge of Maskers vizards , which neuer blush , howsoeuer their Masters haue cause to bee ashamed ) , I let you know , that I am an Englishman , and not a Dutchman , as I haue hitherto caused my selfe to bee reputed . And lest you should thereby doubt , that you haue cast your loue vpon a Iugler , or a man vnworthy your so great fauours ; know that for honourable respects I haue thus concealed my Countrey . I am sure you know , that the English haue warre with the Spaniardes , so as either falling into the hands of the other , should bee lawfull prisoners vpon Ransome , and I being within few dayes to passe through the Dutchey of Milan , did therefore thinke it no wisedome to make my selfe knowne , especially lying in a publique Inne , vpon the beaten high-way , which all men of those parts daily passe . I am confident that you will make good my excuse , or at least pardon my errour ; remember that I am your seruant more then euer , neither can bee more yours then I am ; & maintaine the Englishman in your good fauour , by the same gentlenesse , in which you vouchsafed it to me as a Dutch-man : for in whatsoeuer you shall commaund me as an English-man , my heart serues mee to doe you as faithfull seruice , as any Dutch-man whatsoeuer . And so imbracing you thus farre off , I offer and recommend my selfe to you once for all . And againe I kisse your hands . From Florence this tenth of August , 1594 . Your affectionate seruant , F. M. I had taken my iourney from Saint Casciano to Florence , that I might receiue money , and now vpon a sudden occasion being to returne to Sienna , and from thence to Padoua , I hired a horse to Sienna , but haue omitted what I paied for the same , and so I returned to Sienna by the same way I came , namely , to Trauernelle fifteene miles , and to Sienna seuenteene , which iourney for others instruction I will particularly set downe . To Saint Casciano eight miles ; to Colmo foure ; to Barbarino sixe ; to Puodibonzo sixe ; to Sienna fiue , being in all thirtie two miles . The situation of Sienna is most pleasant , vpon a high hill , and the forme not vnlike to an earthen vessell , broad in the bottom , and narrow at the mouth , which narrow part lies towards the West , where comming from Florence , you enter by the Gate Camolea . Neere the same is a Fort , wherein the great Duke keepes souldiers , and there without the gate is the Church of Saint Marie , whether was great concourse of people for deuotion . From hence to the East gate , leading towards Rome , the streetes lie euen and plaine , though the Citie be seated vpon a mount ; and in this part toward the East , the City is broadest , and from this gate a man may see the Castle Redicofini , forty miles distant , vpon the confines of the States of the Pope and the great Duke . Betweene the said gates , as it were in the center of the City , lies a most faire Marketplace , in the forme of an Oyster , and lying hollow as the shell thereof is . And there is a stately Pallace of the Senate , built when the Citie was free ; in the front whereof is a statua of mixt mettall , vulgarly called di bronzo , which seemes to bee apparelled , hauing on the head a broad hat and this statua strikes the houre of the clock . On the South-East side within the walles lies a large field , which was then sowed with corne , yet the Citie hath few or no Gardens within the wall . Not farre from the walles on the South-side , lies the Cathedrall Church vulgarly called Il Domo , and howsoeuer it be little , it seemed to me the fairest Church in Italy . It hath but one dore , to which you ascend by long and broad Marble staires . All the pauement is most beautifull of ingrauen Marble , adorned with Images of the fiue Sybills ; and there be in this Church some twentie Images of mixt mettall , besides many other of Marble . The seates of the Chauncell are of Walnut-tree , curiously carued ; and all the roofe of the Church is painted of skie colour , and all set with starres . Vpon the inside , and in the vpper part of the Church , are the Images of the Popes , wrought in stone to the shoulders , set round about , where betweene Gregorie the fourth , and Adrian the second , I wondred to see the head of Pope Ioane , with the inscription naming her , especially in a Citie so neere Rome . Hauing noted this at Sienna , and after my comming into England reading the same , I searched Histories to see how they agreed in this matter , which the Papists cannot heare with patience . And I found in approued Authors , that after the said Gregory the fourth , succeeded Sergius the second ( confirmed by the Emperour Lotharius , in the yeere 844 ) ; then Leo the fourth ( dying in the yeere 854 ) ; then Pope Ioane ( setting two yeeres and few moneths , and dying in the yeere 856 ) ; then Benedict the third , then Nicholas the Great ( in the yeere 858 ) ; then the foresaid Adrian the second ( in the yeere 867. ) And if any man aske , why the heads of Sergins the second , Leo the fourth , Benedict the third , and Nicholas the great being omitted , the head of Pope Ioane should stand betweene the heads of Gregorie the fourth , and Adrian the second , I leauing the curious search thereof to them that list dispute it , as a matter nothing to my purpose , can suddenly giue no other reason thereof , then that I coniecture the said heads were set on the other side of the Church : for at that time I was content to note the same , without casting this doubt , and so not searching to satisfie my selfe therein . But I dare boldly affirme , that my selfe and the two Dutch-gentlemen my consorts , did see this monument in this Church neere the doore on the right hand as we came in . And since that time , I haue conferred with diuers worthy English Gentlemen , who affirmed that they did see the same . In this Church are two sepulchers , one of Pope Alexander the third , the other of Pope Pius the second . And in a Chappell of this Church , is a most faire Font. From this Church discending by slope and steepe streetes towards the South-west wall , you shall come to a most pleasant Fountaine , called Fonte Branda , without the South-gate , of which the Citizens prouerbially say , that if a stranger drinke thereof , he shall so loue Sienna , as he shall very vnwillingly and scarce at all depart from the City . But the Florentincs in scorne of the Siennesi , haue a prouerbe , Chi de fonte Branda beue , diuenta pazzo ; He that drinkes of the fountaine Branda , becomes a foole . It casts out water by nine mouthes of stone , and there be three places where Laundresses wash , and neere the same is a pleasant groue . On the same South side towards the Sea , some few miles from the Towne , lies a fenny plaine called La Maremma , most fruitfull in corne , but infamous for ill aire ; so as the place being forsaken by all Italians , is tilled by the Grisons , comming downe from the Alpes to this place in winter time , when the Alphes are all couered with snow , and in the spring time returning backe into their owne Countrey Sienna it selfe is much subiect to raine , so as a Spaniard comming often thither in rainy weather , did write , or is said to haue written to his friend , for a wonder , that it alwaies rained at Sienna . On the North-east side of the City , two large fields within the wals , are sowed with corne : All the pauement of the streets is of bricke , which lasteth the longer , because there be neither carts nor coaches , but all burthens are carried vpon the backes of Asses . There is a stately Pallace which Pope Pius the second built , who was a Citizen of Sienna , of the Family of Picciolomini , and there in the Mount Oliuet the passion of Christ is curiously grauen . It is vulgarly and truely said , that Sienna abounds with Fountaines , Towers , and faire Weomen : There is no better place to liue in through all Italy , then the state of Florence , and more specially the most sweet City of Sienna . The Citizens whereof are most curteous , and they haue many publike meetings of the young weomen & Virgines to dance , where the doore is open for any Citizen or stranger . Besides Sienna is commended for the best language , and in the same , and in all the state of Florence , men liue safe from robberies , and from the murthers , which are frequent in Lombardy . Adde that they haue delicate diet , at Florence at a reasonable rate , and in the rest of the territory at a very cheape rate . Our Hostesse at Sienna gaue vs cleane linnen often changed both at bed and boord , a large chamber , a good bed , a linnen canopy oft changed , and did prouide our meat very cleanly ; for which each man paid no morethen ten giulij by the moneth . We bought our owne meat , and I remember that the price of oyle was twenty fiue lires the barrell , that I paid for as much wood as an Asse would beare foure baelli . They haue butter , but not so good as in the valley of Arno , and they sell it twenty two sols the ounce . The Magistrate sets a price vpon euery thing to be sold in the market , neither dare any man sell ought , before his price be set ; and vpon the Butchers stals , a bill is set of the prices at which they must sell their meat , so as a stranger cannot be deceiued . The price of wheat was 120. lires the Moggio , containing forty eight English peckes , and each lire is a giulio and a halfe . The Toscanes hold Rammes stones fried for a great daintie , which they call 1 a Granella , and sell it after a giulio the pound , at Sienna commonly they eat Kids flesh for three baeli the pound , and a whole Kidde for foure giulij and a halfe , Mutton two baeli and a halfe the pound , a Kiddes head three baeli , Bacon eighteene quatrines the pound , Cheese a giulio the pound , little birds a quatrine a peece , a vessell of wine containing thirty two boccali and a halfe for ten giulij and two baeli . The eighteenth of Nouember in the yeere 1594 , I rode forty miles to Lucca , and ten to Pisa. If any man desire to know the right way from Sienna to Pisa , I will set it downe by relation of a friend , who rode the same in a day and night , without intermission , being fifty miles ; the first seuen through mountaines , thirteene miles through pleasant hils , and thirty miles in a plaine , tilled after the Lombard fashion , with corne , and vines growing vpon Elmes , and he reported the way to be most safe by night as well as day , though a man were knowne to carry money . But I returne to my owne iourney from Sienna , where I hired a horse to Lucca for foureteene giulij ; and the first day in the morning I rode twenty two miles to Castell Fiorentine , in a narrow plaine , betweene fruitfull hils of pasture and corne . By the way I lighted at Castell Certaldo , seated vpon a mount , that I might see the sepulcher of Iohn Boccacio , vpon which these verses ( of his owne inuention while he liued ) were engrauen : Hac sub Mole iacent cineres ac ossa Iohannis , Mens sedet ante Deum meritis ornatalaboris ; Mortalis vitae genitor Boccacius illi : Patria Certaldo , studium fuit alma Poesis . Vnder this Pile Iohns bones and ashes lie , His soule at rest enioies his labours hire ; Borne at Certald , he studied Poesie , Boccacio was the sirname of his Syre . Collucius Pierius hath added more in old Lombard letters , in the yeere 1375 , and vppon the very sepulcher other writings are raced out , vnder which this is written in Latine : Lact antius Theobaldus when he was Podesta ( or Gouernour ) at Certaldo for the people of Florence , admiring his pleasant wit and quicke inuention , did for the renewing of his memory , erect this monument to him at his owne charge , and that by fines imposed in the yeere 1500. Also his statua without a beard carued in marble , was set vpon his Toome . At Castell Fiorentino I paid three giulij and a halfe for my dinner , and one giulio for my horse-meate . After dinner I rode fifteene miles to Ponte Capiano , where euery horse of Carriers laded , and of Vetturines hired , paieth two giulij to the Duke , which taxe they say the Duke imposed , to withdraw Merchants from trading that way , leading to Lucca . All the way the fields were tilled on the Lombard fashion , with corne , and vines growing vpon Elmes . Before we had rode two miles , I passed the Riuer Arno , and paid halfe a giulio for my passage . At Ponte Capiano I paid ten baeli for my supper vpon reckoning , & twelue baeli for oates for my horse , and eight baeli for hay , straw , and stable roome . The second day in the morning I rode through the like way , ( hauing mountaines on my right hand towards the North ) seuen miles in the state of Florence , and six miles to Lucca in that free state . This City I haue discribed before ; and here I paid for my dinner vpon reckoning two giulij and a halfe . After dinner I hired a horse for two giulij , and rode through like way , in a fruitfull plaine , fiue miles in the state of Lucca , and then fiue miles more to Pisa , passing into that state ouer a high mountaine , and the rest of the way lying through fenny grounds . This City I haue discribed before , and here I paid for my supper three giulij or reali . And because the passage by sea was more dangerous from Ligorno to Genoa , I hired a horse to Lirigi for one piastro or siluer crowne . The first day I rode twelue miles , through an open plaine , to Via Regia , and there passing out of the state of Florence into that of Lucca , I rode eight miles through a thicke wood , where the quarters of theeues were newly hung vp , who few daies before had robbed and almost killed a Frenchman ; and then entering againe the state of Florence , I rode one mile to Pietra Santa , and fiue miles more in the same state of Florence , and one mile and a halfe in the state of Lucca , and halfe a mile to Masso in the state of the Prince of Masso , who is a Marquesse of the Family of Malaspina . All this way being through a plaine , tilled after the manner of Lombardy , with mountaines of Chesse-nuts on the right hand , hauing in all rode this day twenty eight miles . In this Citty of Masso the Post-master staied vs from going any further , pretending to giue vs new horses , because those we had were hired of his man at Pisa : but the true cause was , that we might lodge in his house that night , to which my companions agreed , but my selfe being destrous to see the quarries of marble at Carrara , tooke of him halfe the piastro I had paid at Pisa , and so I left my horse . Then turning out of the way , I went on foot three miles to Carara , through wooddy mountaines abounding with Chesse-nuts . This Towne is subiect to the Prince of Masso , and is famous for the marble , which is much preferred before other , as well for the exceeding whitenes of some stones , as for the length of pillars and tables digged thence , which madeit much esteemed at Rome in the time of the free state , and of the Empire ; and by reason it lies neere the sea , the stones are more easily conuaied to Rome , or els where . In one of the quarries called Pianella , I did see many stones digged out , which were as white as snow , and other quarries haue veines of all colours : and they sell as much marble as an Oxe will draw for twenty sols ; but if it be carued there , the price is greater , according to the workemanship . Each quarry is proper to some priuate man , and if any man digge in another mans quarry , they fine him at twenty crownes , or more according to the dammage . When I beheld the beauty of Men and Weomen in these parts , which seemed to me greater then in any other part of Italy , I remembred the Patriarke Iacob , who laid party coloured rods in the watring troughes , when the Ewes were in heat , to make them bring party coloured lambes : and I thought by the same reason and force of nature , that they who digged these white marbles , might haue a more beautifull race . The Innes of this Towne were base , and onely fit to entertaine Artificers : and here I paid for a poore supper of herbes , egges , and chessenuts , ten baeli . The second day in the morning , I went forward in my iourney on foot , and that alone , first three miles to the confines of the Marquesate of Masso , then foure miles in the Territory of Genoa , to a strong Fort belonging to that State , and seated in a plaine ; and I paid for my passage ouer the Riuer Magra two baeli : and after I went three miles ouer mountaines , abounding with Oliue trees , and the tree Lecha yeelding a fruit like the Oliue , and so I came to Lirigi , a Hauen Towne vpon the Tirrhene sea , whence we were to sayle by the shore to Genoa . There we expected passengers and a good wind for some few daies . And at the same time there was the French Cardinall of Ioyeuse , who was to saile into France . I paid each night foure bolinei for my bed , and eating vpon reckoning , I spent lesse then two giulij by the day . They vse to make this voyage to Genoa in little Barkes called Fregate , and a lesse kind of boates called Feluce , and each night to strike into some Port vpon the Coast. I passed in a Feluca , and paid three reali for my passage . The first day we sayled in a short space from Lirigi to Wien , a Hauen not farre distant , vnder a promontory , at the enterance into this sea , but the wind being high , and our boat little , and somewhat ouer loaded , and the marriners themselues shewing no great confidence , we durst not put forth to sayle any further . I paid a cauelotto , that is foure bolinei for my bed with a companion , and six bolinei for my supper . The second day the wind being somewhat calmed , we sailed not without danger thirty miles , to Sestri another Hauen . This day was the day of Saint Katherine , the Patronesse of Marriners , who thinke that no man was euer drowned that day , but they obserue that after that day the winds vse to grow boisterous . I would willingly haue gone by land , but this Coast being all of high Rockes , there was no good high way ouer them , nor commodity for passage . Yet you cannot imagine a more fruitfull and pleasant place , then the narrow vallies and hils lying vpon the sea side : onely this coast lying vpon the south sunne ; breathing fier out of Affricke , is subiect to great heat in summer time . This Territory doth so abound with fruitfull trees and flowers , as the markets are furnished with them in the very moneth of December . It yeeldeth noble wines ; namely , Lavernazza , and in villages called Cinqueterre , the wine called Le lagrime di Christo , that is , the teares of Christ , which is so pleasant , as the Ialians say , that a Dutchman tasting it , did greatly lament that Christ had not wept in his Conntrey . At Sestri we had delicate white bread and excellent wine , ( as likewise in all this iourney ) and all things at a cheape rate , and each man spent there nine bolinei . The third day we sailed ten miles ouer an arme of the sea , to Porto Fino , called of old the Hauen Delfinus , now they call it Fino for the goodnes thereof . On the East side of this Promontory the sea was most calme , but when we passed to the West side , the winds were so high , and the waues so troubled , as we had almost beene cast away , and were by force driuen vpon the side of a Rocke , where my consorts trusted to their crucifixes , vowes , and beades , ( vpon which they number their praiers ) , and my selfe creeping vpon hands and knees , with great difficulty first got to the top of the rocke , where being in safety , the name of the Hauen came in my mind , which answereth to my Christian name , and thanking God for my deliuerance from this danger , I was glad that I escaped christening in this Hauen of my owne name . After my other consorts climbed to me , and thence we went on foot ten miles by the twilight of the euening and Moone light , to a village , where each man vpon reckoning paid sixe bolinei for his supper . The next morning early before day breake , we went forward on foot , our consorts of Genoa often warning vs to be silent for feare of theeues , and after we had gone sixe miles , we came by the breaking of the day to Genoa . By the way we did see a Village all ruined , and they told vs that Turkish Pirates landing suddenly , had spoiled the same and burnt it , and had pulled downe the Churches and Altars , and among other Prisoners , had taken away a most faire Virgine from her bridegroomes side , who had married her the day before . The description of Genoa . ( A ) The Fort of the sea banke , ( B ) Statuaes erected to the builders thereof , ( C ) the Pallace of Andreetta D' Auria , without the wals vpon the sea , ( D ) the statua of Andrea d' Auria vpon the wall , ( E ) the new Fort , ( F ) the new streete most stately built , ( G ) the Cathedrall Church , ( K ) Saint Mathewes Church , ( L ) the Dukes Pallace , ( M ) the inner Hauen , ( N ) the Tower Faro and the ruines of the Fort called La Briglia , that is , the bridle , ( PPPP ) three gates of the City , and the fourth leading to the Hauen . On the North-east side where the sea lies ( P ) vpon the City we entered , and at the very enterance , we did see two stately Pallaces of Georgio d' Auria , and a Gentleman called Seba , and sixe other Pallaces , but lesse stately . Gtnoa is seated vpon the sides of mountaines and hils , declining from the highest mountaine on the Westside , towards the East , and to the sea side . Vpon the foresaid North , and North-east side , werelong suburbs , and two gates , and without the wals a Riuer fals from the Westerne mountaines towards the East , and so into the Sea. On the South-side is the outward Hauen , in the forme of a halfe moone , vpon the horne whereof towards the East , lies the sea banke , called La Mola , about 600. paces long , which keepeth off the waues of the sea that beat vpon the City on the East side . And in the middest of this bank is a ( A ) Fort built to detend the Nauy . There also are certaine statuaes ( B ) erected to the founders of the building . And in the furthest corner of this hauen towards the City , is an ( M ) inner hauen , compassed with wals , where the gallies lie vnder a couered biniding . Neer that is the Armory of the City , & the chief gally in the Port called , La Reale , the Regal , was about seucnty fiue walking paces long , and they sayd that foure hundred Rowers belonged to the same . At the other horne of the outward Port towards the south-west , is the ( N ) tower Faro vpon firme land , kept by certaine watchmen , who by night hang out lights to direct the marriners at sea . Neere that lies the Fort Lahiigita , that is , the bridle , which the French King Lewis the twelfth fortified : but the Citizens : expelling the French out of the City , demolished the same . Thence as you walke towards the City , and before you enter into the gates , lies ; C ) the stately Pallace of Andreetta D' Auria ( or Doria ) the building whereof , the garden , the staires to discend to the sea , the banquetting house , and diuers open galleries , are of Kingly magnificence . Not farre thence vpon the wall is a ( D ) statua erected to Andrea 〈◊〉 Aurta , late Admirall to the Spanish Fleete . Then you come to the ( P ) gate of the City , and not far thence within the wals , is ( P ) ano her gate leading to the inner Hauen , where the Gallies lie . Not farre thence is the most faire Cathedrall ( G ) Church , in which is an ancient monument of mettall , digged out of the adiovning valley , which hath an old inscription , shewing the antiquity of the City-Not farre thence is the ( K ) Church Saint Matthew , wherein the Prinets of the Family of 〈◊〉 haue long had their monuments . Neere that lies the ( L ) Dukes Pallace , not his priuate Pallace , but publike , which is kept by a guard of Dutchmen , who also haue the keeping of two of the strongest gates of the City . In the Court yard of this Pallace , is a foot ftatua , armed and of white marble , erected to the foresaid Andrea d' Aurta , by the Senate with the title of Father of his Countrey , because ne had lately restored the Citizens to their liberty . And in an vpper chamber called Sala brutta , are diuers statuaes in the habits of Senators , erected to Paulo Spinola , to Eattista Grimaldo , and Ansidio Gri. S. C. On the West side without the wals are Pallaces of Gentlemen , almost innumerable and in the highest part of the City , was the new Castle ( E ) most strongly fortified , which the Citizens demolished to preserue their liberty . A little lower and within the wals , is the new streete , vulgarly ( F ) La strada Nuona , lying from the West to the North-east , each house whereof is built with Kingly magnificence , neither doe I thinke that any City in the world hath so faire a streete . These houses or rather Pallaces may be seene by strangers , for the Gentlemens seruants keeping them ; willingly shew them to any desiring that fauour , aswell in expectance of reward , as for the honour of their Master and Countrey . My selfe did see the Pallace of Giouan Battista d' Auria , the building whereof was very stately , and the garden not onely most pleasant , but adorned with statuaes and fountaines . And in one of the chambers were the Gentlemens Armes , whereof some were of pure siluer guilded ouer The City hath certaine inner gates , which alwaies stand open and shew that the circuit of the City is now much increased and vpon these gates are chaines of iron , for remembrance ( as they say ) of their liberty once lost . The whole circuit of the City , excepting the Mola , is fiue miles ; and saue that the inner Hauen strikes somewhat into the City , it seemeth almost of a round forme . No doubt the City is of great antiquity , which some say was built by Gianus King of Italie , and of him had the name ; and that the Promontory 〈◊〉 , was of old called the vineyard of Gianus . The monument in the Cathedrall Church witnesseth that this City flcrished among the old Cities of Italy , about 300. yeeres before Christs incarnation . Others will haue the City named of a Latin word , as the gate of Italy . It is fortified toward the sea with all art , and towards the land aswell by nature as art , there being but one way to come to it , and that ouer high and steepe rockes . The streets are narrow , the Pallaces are stately built of marble , and the other houses of free stone , fiue or sixe stories high , and the windowes are glased , which is rare in Italy . The streetes are paued with flint , and the houses of the suburbs are almost as faire as within the City . Corals are fished in this sea towards Sardinia and Corsica Ilands , not farre distant , and the ounce thereof is here sold for three lires . Now in the very moneth of December , the markets were full of summer flowers , herbes , and fruits , whereof I shall speake more in the due place . It is prouerbially said of this City ; Montagne senza legni , Mar ' senza pesci , huomini senza fede , donne senza vergogna , Mori bianchi , Genoa superba : That is , Mountaines without wood , Sea without fish , Men without faith , Weomen without shame , white Moores , Genoa the proud . In good earnest , they report that the Merchants being not bound by writing , make little accompt to breake their promise , and the French liberty of the Weomen makes the Italians iudge them without shame , and as Florence is called the faire for the building , so I thinke Genoa is called the proud . The chaires called Seggioli , whereof I spake in the discription of Naples , are also in vse here , in which the Citizens of both sexes are carried vpon two Porters shoulders , through the streetes lying vpon the sides of hils , the chaires being couered with a curtaine drawne , and hauing glasse windowes , so as they may see all men , and themselues be vnseene . Besides , in regard of the narrow streetes , and the steepe mountaines on all sides , they vse horse litters here in stead of Coaches . The men in their feasting , dancing , and free conuersation , and the weomen in their apparell , come neerer to the French then any other Italians . Here I paid one reale by the day for my chamber , and dressing my meat , which I bought my selfe , all things being at good rate in the City , as in the Countrey . There is such store of fruits , as they giue a citron for a quatrine , and two Oranges for a quatrine ; and to end in a word , my diet here was for the manner and price not much differing from the same at Pisa. They accompt ninety miles from Genoa to Milan , which iourney I went on foot , willingly exposing my selfe to this trouble , partly to spare my purse in the bottome , partly to passe more safely in this disguise through the Dutchy of Milan , subiect to the Spaniards , who then had warres with the English. The first day after dinner , I walked all alone , seuen miles to Ponte Decimo , by the banke of a riuer betweene stony mountaines , but frequently inhabited . And I paid eight soldi for my supper on reckoning , and a cauellotto ( that is foure bolinei ) for my bed . The second day I went on foot eleuen miles , ascending all the way high mountaines , and tired with the difficulty of the iourney , onely refreshed with the hope of an easie discent from the mountaines : and being very hungry by the way , I chanced to meet with a begging Friar of the Order of Saint Francis , who hauing victuals in his bag , gaue me to eat , but would receiue no money for it ; saying , it was against their rule to handle any money . Thence I walked seuen miles downe those mountaines , in the territory of Genoa to Gauidon , and foure miles more through a plaine and dirty way , in the Dutchy of Milan to Seraualle , where I paid foure cauellotti ( that is sixteene bolinei ) for my supper and my bed . The third day in the morning , I walked foureteene miles in a dirty way to Tortona , where I paid one soldo for tribute ( as all passengers pay ) and seuen soldi for my dinner vpon reckoning . Thence I walked after dinner in a dirty way fiue miles to Ponte Curon , and further in a way somewhat fairer fiue miles to Voghera . All this way in the Dutchy of Milan , was in a most fruitfull plaine of corne , with Elmes planted in the furrowes , and vines growing vpon them , and such is the way in all Lombardy , and to the very City of Paduoa . At Voghera I paid three reali for my supper and bed . And here by chance I sound an English Merchant in the Inne , who talking rashly , did voluntarily ( without being examined whence he was ) professe himselfe to be a Dutchman , and my selfe in disguised poore habit , sitting at the lower end of the table , and speaking to him in the Dutch language , he was forced for want of the language , to say that he was a Dutch-man , but borne vpon the confines of France ; and knowing no no other language but the French , whereupon I speaking to him in the French tongue , he had as little skill in that , as in the Dutch ; so as I might perceiue that he dissembled his Countrey , and being not willing to presse him , as hauing beene my selfe often forced in like sort to dissemble my Countrey , did forbeare to speake any more to him in the Dutch or French tongue , & we began to discourse in Italian , wherein he had spoken little before he vttered these words , Iome ne repentiua : that is , Irepented my selfe therof , whereas an Italian would haue said , Iome ne pentiua , by which fillable added by him , I presently knew he was an English man. Supper being ended , he perceiuing himselfe to haue beene thus pressed by a poore fellow , sitting at the lower end of the table , tooke me for a spie , and feared I should betray him , and presently went into the stable , where he commanded his seruant to saddle their horses , that they might ride all night towards Genoa . But I following him , and boldly speaking English to him , he was soone content to stay all night , and to take me in my homely apparell for his bedfellow . Hauing passed this night merrily , I hired a horse the fourth day for foure cauellotti , and rode eleuen miles to Bastia , then I walked on foot seuen miles to Paula , and being afoote-man , I paid fiue foldi for my passage ouer the Riuer Po. This iourney hitherto was in a dirty way , hauing plaine fields on both sides , tilled after the foresaid manner of Lombordy and many rich pastures , which are rare in all other parts of Italy . Entering Paula I passed a stately bridge , built ouer the Riuer 〈◊〉 , which runnes from the West to the East , and after sixe miles falleth into the Riuer Po. This bridge was two hundred walking prices long , and so broad as two carts might passe together , and was built of stone , and couered ouer the head with a roofe , with open aire on the sides , & supported with pillars . The City lies in length from the East to the West , and a new faire street diuides it in the middest , by the bredth from the South to the North. On the West side of this street are two market places , one greater then the other . In the lesse is a 〈◊〉 called Regia Sole , of mixt mettall , ( vulgarly Dibronzo ) which some write to haue beene made with art magicke , by the Emperour Anastasius , for his own image , and to haud beene placed by him vpon the pillar of the souldiers at Rauenna , where he kept his Court , and after Rauenna was taken by Charles the great , that this Image being to be carried into France , was by the way left here . Others will haue it the statua of the Emperour Antoninus Pias : for they are deceiued who thinke it the statua of Odoacer King of the Lombards , who hath another statua in this market place . On the 〈◊〉 West side of the foresaid new street towards the North-side , is the Castle which Iohn Galiacius first Duke of Milon built , and the same Dukes Library ; but almost voide of Bookes , and in this Castle lies a Garison of Spaniards : Neere that is the Church of Saint 〈◊〉 , in a Chappol whereof , is a stately Sepulcher , in which they say the bones of that Saint were laid ; being brought thither out of the Iland Sardinia . And this sepulcher is of marble curiously engrauen , and worthy to be sought out and beheld . There I did reade this inscription written in Latin vpon another sepulcher : The French King Francis the first being taken by Caesars Army neere Pauia , the foureteenth of Febru 〈…〉 , among other Lords these were Lorayne Francis Duke of Lorayne , Richard de la Poole Englishman , and Duke of Suffolke , banished by his tyrant King Henry the 〈◊〉 . At last Charles Parken of Morley , kinseman of the said Richard , banished out of England for the Catholike Faith by Queene Elizabeth , and made Bishop hereby the 〈◊〉 of Phillip King of Spaine , ded out of his small meanes erect this Monument to him , &c. In a Cloyster of the same Church , is a Sepulcher of this Charles Parken Bishop , decensed in the yeere 〈◊〉 . There is another Monument of 〈◊〉 , King of Lombardy ; and another of the Bishop 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , with this inscription in Latin ; Most 〈◊〉 in the Greeke and Latin langues , who being Consull , was sent hither into bamshment . And with these verses , Hath Death 〈◊〉 ought ? my goodnes mounts the Skies , Great is my same , my worke liues in mens eyes . On the East side of the saide new streete , and towardes the North , lies the Church of Saint Francis , where is a monument of Baldus the Ciuill Lawyer , and they shew his head of an extraordinarie bignesse . Without the walles of the Citie on the North side , is a piece of ground of some twentie miles circuit , compasted with a wall in many places broken downe , vulgarly called Il Barco , that is , the Park which Iohn Galiacius Duke of Milan walled in to keepe fallow Deare , Hares , and Conies : but at this day it is diuided into Pastures and plowed fieldes . On the furthest side of this Parke from the City , is the place where the French King , Francis the first , was taken prisoner by the Army of the Emperour Charles the fifth . Not farre thence is the Monastery of the Carthusians , called la Certosa , where the building of the Church , the stones of Marble , the engrauing , the top couered with Leade , part of the great Altar of Alablaster ( highly valued ) , the Sepulcher of Iohn Galiacius first Duke of Millan , and the reuenew of the Church exceeding three hundred thousand Crownes by the yeere , deserue admiration . The buildings of the Citie are of bricke , and seeme to be of great antiquitie . The Emperour Charles the fourth in the yeere 1361 , at the instance of Galiacius the second , gaue this Citie the priuiledges of an Vniuersitie . The King of Spaine permits lewes to dwell here : but they may not stay in Milan aboue twentie foure houres . This Citie was the seate of the Kings of Lombardy , whose old Castle is to bee seene neere the Church of Saint Michael . After it was subiect to the Kings of Italy , and the Berengarij being ouercome , it was subiect to the Emperour Otho the first , by right of his wife , and successiuely to the Emperours , with some shew of a free Citie , which freedome that they might more fully attaine , they willingly yeelded themselues in the yeere 254 to the Archbishop of Rauenna . After they were subiect to vsurping Citizens , whom the Vicounts of Milan expelled , and so ioyned this Citie to their State , which together with the Dukedome of Milan came to the Spaniards hands , in the time of the Emperour Charles the fifth . I lodged here in a faire Inne , but common to the baser for t , the Hostesse whereof was a Masculine woman , and by the night letting in Ruffines to drinke , I was not a little affraid of some violence to bee offered mee in my chamber ; whereupon I firmely resolued with my selfe , to lodge euer after in the best Inne , and of best fame , especially in Lombardy , infamous for murthers , and here I paied for my supper and my bed three reali . I went on foote from Pauia , going forth at the Nothwest Gate twenty miles through rich Pastures , to Milan , called la grande , that is , The great , of the large circuit thereof . The Citie hath the name of Olanus , a Tuscane Captaine ; or the Latin word media lana , that is , Halfe wooll , of those kinde of stuffes made in the Citie . It is large , populous , and very rich , seated in a Plaine ( as all Lombardy lies ) and that most firtile , and by the commoditie of a little Riuer brought to the Citie by the French , and almost compassing the same , it aboundeth also with forraine Merchandise . Of old it was the seate of many Roman Emperours : but the Historie of the Citie being contained in the Historie of Italy , I will onely remember , that the Archbishop thereof long time challenged the Primacie in the Italian Church , neuer acknowledging the Bishop of Rome for superiour ; and that he crowned the Emperour with a Crowne of Iron , after the people of Milan had approued him : That the King of the Ostrogothes had the same Crowne set vpon his head after his victorie , which Crowne ( they say ) was giuen , in signe that the Empire and the command of Milan were to be won by Iron . That the Citizens of Milan were often Rebels to the Emperours . That the Vicounts made vicarij of the Citie , did by little and little subiect the Territorie , and the Citie with title of Duke of Milan . That the Family of Vicounts being extinct in Duke Philip about the yeere 1447 , the Dukes of Orleance by right of their Mother , and Francis Sforza by the right of his wife , chalenged the inheritance of the Dukedome : but the Emperour thought the same to bee fallen backe to his right . That Francis Sforza was by the people first made Captaine of their forces , & then chosen Duke . That the French King Francis the first , defending the right of the Dukes of Orleans , cast Sforza out of the Dukedome in the yeere 1449. That the Emperor Charles the sift , casting out the French in the vere 1521 , first restored Sforza to the Dukedome , with some restraint of his power ; but he being dead , inuaded the Dukedom himself , wherupon after many contentions & battels , it came to his successours the Kings of Spaine , of the family of Austria , to whom at this day it is subject . The Citie is of a round for me , and hath nine gates , the building shewes antiquitie , and the houses are of bricke and low built excepting some stately Pallaces ( such as is that of the Duke of Terra Noua ) the streetes are broad , and the pauement of bricke , raised in the middest with broad stones . When I came to the Citie on foote , I made offer to enter at the Gate called Genese on the South side : but the Guard refused me as a foot-man to pasle into the Citie ; and lest by my importunitie I should haue made them looke more narrowly into my qualitie , ( they being commonly expert men , to find out any disguised person ) , I went backe into the Suburbes , as it I would lodge there ; but as soone as I was out of sight , I walked further towards the East , compaising a great Fen , and so ioyning my selfe to some Citizens , returning from walking in the fieldes , I entered with them into the Citie , by the next Gate on the same South side , which Gate is called Lodouico , and was only kept by one souldier . A little Brooke within the walles compasseth the very center of the Citie circularly ; beyond which Brooke , on the North-side within the walles , not farre from the Gate Zobia , is a large Meadow , wherein are no houses : for there is the most strong Castle seated in a Plaine , and kept by a Spanish Garrison , into which no Frenchman may enter . Therefore I hauing gotten so difficultly into the City , restrained my curiositie from attempting to view this Castle , lest I should rashly expose my selfe to great danger . Further towards the North without the Gate Renza , is a large Hospitall for those that are sicke of the plague , hauing more chimnies ( as they say ) then the yeere hath dayes . Not tarre from the Gate Genese , is the Church of S. Laurence , which os old was dedicated to Hercules by the Emperour Maximinianus Erculeus buried in the same ; and it hath a rare Image of the Virgin Marie , and 16 stately Marble Pillars , and the building is Magnificent . The Emperour Theodosius is said to haue giuen to S. Ambrose Archbishop of Milan , one of the nailes wherewith Christ was fastened to the Crosse , and the brasen Serpent that Moses lift vp in the Desert ( the Image of which Serpent was of mixt mettall , vulgarly called di bronzo ) , and they say , that S. Ambrose left these reliques in the Churches of S. Tccla and of S. Ambrose ; and the Altar vnder which the body of S. Ambrose lies , is valued at 28000 Crownes . In the Church Delle Gratte , belonging to the Bene dictine Friers , not farre from the Gate Zobia , is a stately Throne , and vnder it an vnperfected monumēt , which Duke Lodouico Sforza purposed to haue built for himselfe : but the French cast him out of his Dukedome , and he died in France . And in this Monastery is a notable Library , and in the place where the Friers eate , the supper of our Lord is painted with wonderfull art . In the little Chappell of S. Gottard , is the sepulcher of that Saint , whose name the mountaine of the Alpes doth beare , which is most famous for the difficult passage . The great & stately Cathedrall Church called Il Domo , is built all of white marble , and supported with some 100 , marble pillars , in which at this day they sing the masse of S. Ambrose , differing from the Roman Masse , and onely agreeing therewith in the words of consecration . From Milan to Cremona are accounted 52 miles , and I making short stay at Milan , for the danger of my abode there , hired a horse to Cremona for a Crowne of gold wanting 8 soldi , and riding out at the Roman Gate , and bearing the Carrier company , of whom I hired my horse , rode 12 miles the first day after dinner to Marignano , through a plaine Country of rich pastures , where I paied 3 reali for my supper . The second day I rode 30 miles to the Castle Pizighitone , through like rich Pastures , hauing by the way paid 24 soldi for my dinner , and neere my iournies end 3 soldi for my passage ouer the Riuer Adda , and at this Castle 1 paied 30 soldi for my Supper . The French King Francis the first , taken prisoner by the Emperour , in the yeere 1525 , was for a good space kept with much honour in the tower of this Castle . The third day in the morning 1 rode ten miles to Cremoná . The Family Pallauicini ( at this day chiefe in the City ) when the Empire of Rome decaied , made themselues Lords of this Citie , whom Galeatius Vicount of Milan subdued , and vnited the City to the State of Milan , and so by the said Dukedome subdued by the Spaniards , it came into their subiection . The Cardinall Francis Sfondrato , and Eusebius the writer of the Ecclesiasticall Historie , were borne in this Citie . The forme of the City seemes very like to a Cardinals Hat with broad brimes , and it is seated in a Plaine , one mile distant from the Riuer Po. Wee entred this Citie by the narrow part lying towards Milan , and there is a most strong Fort built to keepe the Citizens in awe , and kept by a Spanish Garison , and seated in a plaine field , wherein are no other buildings but the Fort it selfe . From hence going to the opposite & broader part of the Citie , is a large and very faire Market place , neare which is a Tower or Steeple , of such height and beautie , as the Italians prouerbially say , One Peter at Rome ; one Hauen at Ancona ; one Tower at Cremona ; thereby noting the excellencie . This Tower is built of bricke , and hath foure hundred ninetie and two staires in the ascent . Neare the same is a statua of a Giant , who , they say , was ouercome by Hercules , the founder of the Citie ; and the Citizens keepe a feast once a yeere , at which time with many ceremonies they adorne this statua with rich robes . Neere this Tower and Market place , lies the stately Cathedrall Church , and the fairest and richest Monastery is that of Saint Dominick . This Citie hath many stately Pallaces , and the streetes thereof are broad and very pleasant . Here I payed thirtie three soldi ( that is the fourth part of a Ducaton ) for my supper . From hence to Mantua are fortie fiue miles , whether I hired a horse for fiue lires : The first day we rode twentie two miles , where going out of the Dutchie of Milan , and passing the Riuer Oye , wee entered the Dutchie of Mantua , and then rode nine miles to Mercaria . And by the way we passed the pleasant Castle , or rather Citie called Bozilia , belonging to Iulius Gonzaga , being of the Family of the Dukes of Mantua ; which Castle was built with open cloisters or arches toward the streete , vnder which the passengers walke drie in the greatest raine , and such are the buildings of the Cities in this Dukedome , and in many neighbour places . By the way also in a solitary Inne I paid fifteene soldi for my dinner , and at Mercaria I payed thirtie foure soldi for my supper . The second day we rode fourteene miles to Mantua through most fruitfull fieldes , tilled after the manner of Lombardy , and in a most durtie highway . The Histories report , that this Citie had the name of Manto , the daughter of Tyresias . It is seated in the middest of Fennes or Lakes , made by the Riuer Mencius . The buildings are partly of Brick , partly of Free stone , and the streetes are large and cleane . The forme of this Citie is round , saue that the foresaid Lakes on the North and East-sides enter into the Citie , in the forme of an halfe Moone . Comming from Cremona I entred Mantua on the West side , by the Gate Praedella , where is a faire streete called Il Borgo . On the same side towards the South , is the Gate Pistrella , which leades to the Dukes stately Pallace called Teye , seated some mile out of the Citie , and compassed with water , where in the Giants Chamber I did see most faire pictures , and it is built in a quadrangle onely two stories high , with a low roofe , after the manner of the building of Italy . On the South-side is the Gate of 〈◊〉 , whence the way lies by the banke of the Lake to a Village called Petula , two miles distant from the Citie , in which , they say , that the famous Poet Virgil was borne , and shew the house where his parents dwelt . Partly on the North , and partly on the East side , the Citie is compassed with Lakes , which vsually are couered with infinite number of water foule ; and from these Lakes there is a passage into the Riuer Po , and so by water to Venice . On the North-East side is the Gate of S. George , whence betweene the two Lakes is a causey two hundred walking paces long , and beyond it a bridge of stone fiue hundred paces long , like to a faire gallery , couered ouer the head , and supported with bricke pillars , hauing open windowes , two paces distant one from the other , then passing a draw-bridge , you come to another causey betweene the said two Lakes , which causey is two hundred forty walking paces long , before you come to firme land . On the East side of the said bridge , and within the Citie , the Dukes stately Pallace lies vpon the Lake , and to this Pallace ioyneth the Cathedrall Church of Saint Peter , where also is a pleasant Market-place . There lie the Dukes stables , and in one of them were some hundred horses for the saddle , and in the other as many for the Coach , and he hath a third stable without the Gates , wherein is the like number of young Colts . On the North-side , at the furthest banke of the Lake , is one onely Gate , and a like bridge to passe into the Suburbes , and there lics the way to the chiefe Pallace of the Duke , some few miles distant from the Citie , called 〈◊〉 , the building whereof is onely two stories hic , with a low roofe , and the chiefe chambers were hung with guilded leather , after the Italian maner , three skins whereof were commonly sold for a Crowne , and the Gardens of this Pallace were exceeding pleasant . In the middest of the Citie Mantua is a large Market place , wherein the Iewes haue their shops , and sell all manner of wares , for all trafficke is in their hands , growing rich by the pouertie of the Citizens ; and being so much fauoured by the Duke , as they dwell not in any seuerall part of the Citie , but where they lift , and in the very Market-place ; neither are they forced ( as in other parts of Italy ) to weare yellow or red caps , whereby they may bee knowne , but onely a little piece of yellow cloth on the left side of their cloakes , so as they can hardly be distinguished from Christians , especially in their shops , where they weare no cloakes . Such be the priuiledges which the Iewes haue gotten by bribing ( especially in the Dutchéy of Sauoy ) through the vnsatiable auarice of our Christian Princes . Neere this Market-place is the large Church of Saint Andrew , and the Senate-house , in which they shew two statuaes of Cupid ( whereof one is ancient , and of much greater value then the other ) , and a very long Vnicornes horne , and a paire of Organs of Aliblaster , besides Iewels , and vessels of gold and siluer . Not farrethence is the third Market-place of Iustice. To conclude , at the gate of Saint Francis Church is the head of Virgil , which the Neapolitans say ( as in the description of that Citie I formerly said ) was stolne from the Sepulcher of Virgil , vpon the Mount Pausilip . In the Pallace called dellaragione , is another statua of Virgil , sitting at a Table of brasse , as if hee were writing , and crowned with Laurell . I said formerly , that there is a passage from the Lakes into the Riuer Po , and so by water to Venice , and the Duke , to take his pleasure vpon the water , hath a baot called Bucentoro , because it will beare some two hundred , and it is built in the vpper part like a banqueting house , hauing fiue roomes ( with glased windowes ) wherein the Duke and his Traine doe sit ; and these roomes are supported vpon a boat , the Mariners that row the same , sitting vnder the said roomes , the first and largest roome whereof was fifteene walking paces long , with benches on both sides ; the second was eight paces long , the third fiue , and the fourth likewise fiue paces long ; the fifth was a Gallerie ouer the other roomes fortie paces long , and open , to which they mounted by staires out of the first roome . And this boate doth not onely much differ from our Kings barges , aswell for the bignesse as the rich furniture , but also is flat in the bottome , the waters being still and calme on which it passeth . These roomes according to occasions haue more or lesse rich hangings , when the Duke either goeth out to disport himself , or when he takes any iourny therin , ( as oft he doth . ) It is vnlawfull to weare a sword without licence of the Magistrate , either at Milan , Cremona , Mantua , or almost in any Citie of Italy ; onely at Venice and Paduoa , and the Cities of that State , strangers may weare Swords , and onely the wearing of Pistols or short gunnes is forbidden . At Mantua I paied three reali each meale , and being to depart thence . I was forced to take a Bill of the Customers , by which they signifie to the Guard at the gate , whether the passenger be to goe on horseback , on foote , or by coach , and what tribute he is to pay ; for which Bill a footeman paies 3. soldi , another passenger six . Thus the Princes of italy hauing small Territories , doe not onely burthen their subiects with taxes , but all strangers , & strictly take account from the exacters therof . Being to goe from hence to Paduoa , we went out of the gate Saint Ceorge , and I hired a horse from Mantua to the Castle Este for eleuen lires . The first day wee passed by a Forte of the Venetians most strongly fortified vpon the consines of that State , which Fort lies vpon the Riuer Athesis , and is called Lignaco , and rode some twenty miles through a Plaine tilled after the manner of Lombardy to Monteguiara , where I paied fortie soldi , ( that is two lires ) for my supper . The next morning I rode nine miles to the Castle Este , whence is the Family of the Dukes of Ferraria , long flourishing , but now extinct . From thence I passed by boate 15 miles to Paduoa , and paied 22 soldi for my passage . This day when I returned to Paduoa , was the 14 of December , after the new stile , in the yeere 1594 , which city & the rate of vittles there , I haue formerly described , CHAP. IIII. Of the Sopulcher of Petrarch at Arqua . Of my iourney to Vicenza , Verona , Brescia , and Bergnmo , in Italy ) , then passing the Alpes , to Chur , Zurech , Solothurn , Geneua , and ( in my returne thence ) to Berna ( in Sweitzerland ) , thence to Strasburg ( in Germany ) , and to Chalon , to Paris , to Roan , and to Diepe ( in France ) , and finally of my passagety 〈◊〉 Land , to London ( in England ) . WHilest I expected the commoditie of the Spring for my iourney home-wards , I went to Venice to receiue money there , and retaining a sufficient proportion in my hands , I thought to make ouer the rest to Paris by bills of exchange , but France hauing been now long wasted with ciuill war , I could not finde one Merchant of Venice , who had any the least Traffick at Paris . Therefore persisting still in my obstinate purpose to returne by France , I thought at least to procure the change of this money to Geneua : And so only out of my desire to see the Citie of Geneua , I resolued againe to passe ouer the Alpes into Sweitzerland , though I had formerly seene those Townes . Then I bought an Hungarian horse for twentie Crownes of a Dutch Gentleman newly ariued in these parts . And while I prepared all things necessary for my iourney , and expected a sit season of the yeere , it came in my minde to see the Monument not farre distant of the famous Poet Francis Petrarch , and being willing to giue my horse rest , I went on foot with certaine Dutch Gentlemen thirteene miles to Arqua . By the way we did see a most faire Monastery Praia , and the Baths of Abano , the water wherof doth boile with such heate , as it would fetch off the skinne being touched . At Arqua is the sepulcher of Fetrarch , of red marble spotted , and it hath this inscription in Latin : To the worthy man F. P. a Laureat Poet , his sonne in Law Francis Lus-debro Sauo of Milan , for their inward conuersation , loue , affinitte and his succession , left this memory . Vnder that followed these verses : Frigida Francisci lapis hic tegit ossa Petrarchae , Suscipe virgo parens animam , sate virgine parce , Fessaque iam terris , caeli requiescat in Arce . This stone doth Francis Petrarches bones inclose , Take my soule Virgin , spare it Virgins sonne , Tired on earth in heauen let it repose . Then followed letters raced out . MCCC 〈◊〉 XX. XVIIII . Then followed the third inscription in Latin , with his Image . To Francis Petrarch , Paulus Valdezucus admiring his Poems , and succeeding him in the possession of his house and fields , made this Image in the yeere MDXCVII . the Ides of September . There is also a Fountaine , vulgarly called the Fountaine of Petrarch , vpon which these verses are written . Fonti numen inest , hospes venerare liquorem , Vnde bihens cecinit digna Petrarcha Deis . Some god dwells here , worship the sacred Spring , Whence Petrarch drinking , heauenly Rimes did sing . Petrarch dwelt at Arqua , and here in the same house wherein they say he dwelt , the historie of Petrarches life is painted , where the owner of the house shewed vs some household stuffe belonging to him , and the very skinne of a Cat he loued , which they haue dried , and still keepe . Here I did see his Studie , ( a pleasant roome , especially for the sweet prospect ) and likewise a faire picture of Lucretia ready to die . No situation can be imagined more pleasant , then that of Arqua , lying in the mouth of Mountaines abounding with Oliue trees , and opening themselues vpon a fruitfull plaine on the East and North sides . This plaine yeeldeth nothing in pleasantnes , or in fruitfulnes to that of Capua , famous for the corrupting of 〈◊〉 Army . But it is a 〈◊〉 worke to praise the Euganian hils , which so many Poets and Writers haue magnified . Vpon Friday the third day of March ( after the new stile ) in the beginning of the yeere 1593 , according to the Italians ( beginning the yeere the first of Ianuary ) of the end of the yeere 1594 , according to the English ( beginning the yeere vpon the twenty fiue of March ) I turned my face to iourney towards my deere Countrey . And the first day I rode eighteene miles to Vicenza , through a most pleasant plaine tilled after the manner of Lombardy ( where one and the same held yeelds plenty of corne , and hath Elme trees growing in the furrowes , which support the vines ; so that one field giues bread , wine , and wood for to burne By the way my curiositie made me turne aside two miles out of the way , that I might see a wonderfull Caue , and a most pleasant parlor at Costoza , in the house of Cesario Irento a Gentleman of Vicenza . The Caue was large , and fit to receiue diuers bands of souldiers . The Parlor was called the prison of AEolus god of the Windes ; because there were certaine mils , which in summer time draw much wind out of hollow Caues , and disperse the same through all the chambers of the Paliace refreshing all that dwell there with a most pleasant coole air . And vpon this Parlor this verse of Virgill was written : AEolus hic clauso ventorum 〈◊〉 cere regnat . AEolus here in the winds prison raignes : The City of Vicenza is a faire City compassed with a wall of bricke : but the building howsoeuer it be very stately , is not like to that of other Cities in these parts , in this one point , namely , that the second story of the houses hangeth ouer the streetes , and being supported with arches , giueth the passengers shelter from raine . Here I did see a Theater for Playes , which was little , but very faire and pleasant . In the market place there is a stately Pallace , and the monastery of Saint Corona belonging to the preaching Friars , is fairely built , and hath a rich Library ; and the Friars keepe for a holy relike the Thorne wherewith Christ was crowned : The Citie is subiect to the Venetians , and is seated in a plaine , hauing mountaines somewhat distant on the North and South sides . Here I paid forty soldi for my supper , and eighteene soldi for three measures of oates , called quarterolli , and for the stable ( so they call hay straw and the stable roome , and so I will hereafter call it ) I paid twenty soldi . Here I hired a horse for fiftie six soldi , for a foote-man that had attended me hither , and was to returne to Paduoa . From Vicenza I rode thirty miles to Verona , in a most pleasant plaine ( tilled after the manner of Lombardy ) lying on my left hand towards Italy , farther then I could see , and hauing fruitfull nils on my right hand towards the Alpes , abounding with vines , growing low vpon hort stakes , and yeelding rich wines . I entered Verona on the East side , by the Bishops gate called Porta del'vescono . They write that the City was of old called Berona , by the name of the Founder thereof ; but the Friar Leander of Bologna writes that the City was built by the Tuseans , and had the name of the Family Vera , and was after rebuilt by the Galli Cenomani . This most faire City is built in the forme of a Lute , the necke whereof lies towards the West , on which side the Riuer Athesis ( running towards the East ) doth not only compasse the City , but runs almost through the center of the body of this Lute , so as the lesse part of the body lies on the North side of the Riuer . The bankes of Athesis ( vulgarly called 〈◊〉 Adice ) are ioined together with three bridges of stone , and one of marble , and are adorned on both sides with many ruines of an old Theater , and old triumphall arches The City is compassed with a wall of bricke , and is seated towards the South vpon the end of a large slony plaine , and towards the other sides vpon pleasant hils , rising towards the distant mountaines . It is not built with the houses cast out towards the streetes , and supported with Arches to auoid raine , as other Cities are in those parts : but the building of the houses is stately , and the Cathedrall Church is remarkeable for the antiquity , as likewise the Church of Saint Anastatius for the great beauty thereof ; and towards the wals the ground lies void of houses , as the manner is in strong Townes . It hath a pure aire , and is ennobled by the ciuility and auncient Nobility of the Citizens , who are indued with a chearefull countenance , magnificent mindes , and much inclined to all good literature . Verona was a free City vnder the Empire , about the yeere 1155 , till the Family of the Scaligeri growing great in the City , about the yeere 1259 , did by little and little inuade the freedome of the City , and made themselues Lords ouer it . At last Anthony Scaliger killing his brother Bartholmew ( partner with him of that Lordship ) about the yeere 1381 , was driuen out of the City by Vicount Iohn Galeatius , the first Duke of Milan , and he being dead , William Scaliger , helped by Francis Carrariensis , droue the Garrilon of Milan out of the City , in the yeere 1404. But the said Francis killing the said William by poison , and the Family of the Scaligers being then so wasted , as scarcely any one was to be found of that name ; the Venetians tooke occasion by this detestable treason of the said Francis , to make the City subiect to them : but their Army being defeated by the French in the yeere , 1509 , by a composition made betweene the French King and the Emperour Maximilian , the City became subiect to the said Emperour , till the Venetians recouered the same out of his hands in the yeere 1517 , vnder whose subiection the City to this day flourisheth , in great aboundance of all things . On the North-side of the City without the wals , is the mountaine Baldo , hanging ouer the City , and famous for the great plenty of medicinable herbes , and vpon the side of this mountaine , within the wals , are no buildings , but onely a strong Fort. On the south side lies the way to Mantua ( 23 miles distant , ) and vpon the same side lies the foresaid stony plaine , fiue miles long , and ennobled with many skirmishes , battels , and victories . In this plaine the Consull Caius Marius defeated the Cimbri , and Odoacer King of the Heruli ( who destroied the Westerne Empire ) was defeated by Theodoricus King of the Ostrogothes , and the Dutch Emperour Arnolphus Duke of Bauaria , was defeated by Hugh of Burgandy , then possessing Italy . Vpon the same South side within the wals , is a faire market place , and the Pallace of the Venetian Gouernour ( which Gouernour in Italy is vulgarly called Il Podesta . ) And necre the wals on this side , lies a stately Monument of an old Amphitheater , at this day little ruined , vulgarly called Harena , and built by Luc : Flaminius , ( though others say it was built by the Emperour Octauius . ) It passeth in bignesse all the old Amphitheaters in Italy , and the outside thereof is of Marble , and the inner side with all the seates , is of bricke . It is of an ouall forme , and the inner yard is sixety three walking paces long , and forty eight broade , where the lowest seates are most narrow , whence the seates arise in forty foure staires or degrees ( howsoeuer others write that there be onely forty two degrees ) , and they so arise , as the vpper is still of greater circuit then the lower . And the shoppes of the Citizens built on the outside , vnder the said increase of the inner circuit , haue about fifty two walking paces in bredth , which is to be added to make the full breadth of the inside . It hath eighteene gates , and betweene euery Arch are very faire statuaes , and the seates within the same , are said to bee capable of twentie three thousand one hundred eightie and foure beholders , each one hauing a foote and a halfe allowed for his seate . Each one of vs gaue two gagetti to the keeper of this monument . Alboinus King of the Lombards , was killed by his wife at Verona . In the Monastery of Saint Zeno is a Monument erected to Pipin , sonne to Charles the Great , and betweene this Monastery and the next Church , in a Church yard vnder the ground , is the Monument of Queene Amalasaenta . Barengarius King of Italy , was killed at Verona ; and this City braggeth of two famous Citizens , namely , the old Poet Catullus , and Guarinus , a late writer . The territorie of this Citie is most fruitfull , abounding with all necessaries for life , and more specially with rich Wines , particularly the Retian wine , ( much praised by Pliny , and preferred to the Wine of Falernum by Virgill ) , which the Kings of the Gothes were wont to carrie with them as farre as Rome . It is of a red colour and sweet , and howsoeuer it seemes thicke , more fit to be eaten then drunke , yet it is of a most pleasant taste . The Lake Bennaeus is much commended for the store of good Carpes , and other good fish : besides this territory yeelds very good marble . Here I paid forty soldi for my supper , and sixteene soldi for the stable , ( that is for hay and straw ) and eighteene soldi for three measures of Oates . Certaine Gentlemen bearing me company from Paduoa to this City , and being to returne thither , did here each of them hire a horse , for three lires and a halfe to Vicenza , where they were to pay for their horse meat . From hence I rode fifteene miles to the Castle Peschiera , built by the old Lords of Verona , and seated vpon the Lake Bennacus . vulgarly called Il Lago di Gardo , where they demanded of me two quatrines for the passage of a bridge : but when I shewed them my Matricula , that is , a paper , witnessing that I was a scholler of Paduoa , they dismissed me as free of all Tributes . And in like sort by the same writing , I was freed at Paduoa from paying six soldi , and at Verona from paying eight soldi . I rode from this Castle seuen miles to a Village , seated vpon the same Lake , famous for the pleasant territory , and the aboundance of good fish : and here I paid twenty soldi for my dinner , and eight soldi for my horse meat . All my iourney this day was in a most sweet plaine , rising still higher with faire distances , so as the ascent could hardly be seene . After dinner I rode eighteene miles to Brescia , which City flourished vnder thelold Emperours of Italy , then was subiect to the Lombards and tyrant Kings of Italy , and they being ouercome , to Charles the Great , and French Gouernours ; then to the Westerne Emperours of Germany , and to the Italian family of the Berengarij . And it obtained of the Emperour Otho the priuiledge to be a free City of the Empire , till being wasted by the factions of the Guelphi and Gibellini , the Scaligeri , a family of the same City , made themselues Lords thereof , whom the Vicounts of Milan cast out of the Citie : and when Phillip Maria Duke of Milan oppressed the City , and would not be induced to ease the same of his great impositions , they yeelded themselues in the yeere 1509 , to the French King , who had defeated the Venetian Army . Then by the French Kings agreement with the Emperour Maximiltan , the Citie was giuen into the Emperours hands ; whose Nephew the Emperour Charles the fifth , restored the same to the French King Francis the first , who likewise in the yeere 1517 , gaue the same into the hands of the Venetians . The most fruitfull territorie of Brescia , hath mines of Iron and brasse , and I thinke so many Castles , Villages , and Houses , so little distant the one from the other , can hardly be found else where . The Brooke Garza runs through the City , which is of a round forme , and is seated for the most part in a plaine , and towards the North vpon the side of a mountaine , where a Tower is built , which hath many houses adioining , and in this Tower or Castle the Venctian Gouernour dwels , who takes an oath that he will neuer goe out of the same , till a new Gouernour be sent from Venice . The Cities building is of bricke , the streetes are large , and are paued with flint . Boniface Bembus , was a Citizen of Brescia , and the Brescians ; as also the Citizens of Bergamo , are in manners and customes more like the French their old Lords , then the other Italians farther distant from France , and the very weomen receiue and giue salutations , and conuerse with the French liberty , without any offence to their husbands , which other Italians would neuer indure . Here I paid forty soldi for my supper , and forty soldi for foure measures of oates and for the stable . From hence I rode thirty two miles to Bergamo : and as the territories in this part of Italy ( lying vpon the South sunne , which beats vpon the sides of the hils and mountaines , with great reflection of heat , and vpon the other side defended from the cold windes of the North and East , by the interposition of the Alpes ) are singularly fruitfull and pleasant ; so for the first twenty miles of this daies iourney , they seemed to me more pleasant then the very plaine of Capua , yeelding plenty of corne , and of vines growing vpon Elmes in the furrowes of the lands , which Elmes are planted in such artificiall rowes , as the prospect thereof much delighteth the eye . And the other twelue miles were yet more pleasant , being tilled in like sort ; and towards my iournies end , yeelding most large and rich pastures . The City Bergamo after the Roman Empire was extinct , first obeyed the Lombards , then the French ; and following the fortune of Brescia , was sometimes subiect to the Vicounts of Milan , and other Princes ( inuading their liberty which they had vnder the Empire ) and other times was subdued by diuers of their owne Citizens , and being oppressed by the Dukes of Milan , they yeelded themselues in the yeere 1428 , to the Venetians , whose Army being deicated the next yeere by the French , this City likewise submitted it selfe to them , and they being cast out of Italy , it was subiected to the Sfortian Family , Dukes of Milan , and they being extinct , and the Emperour and French King making warre for the Dukedeme of Milan , this City in the yeere 1516 , returned vnder the power of the Venetians , who at this day enioy the same in peace . The City is seated vpon a mountaine , vpon the south-side whereof a Fort is built , and vnder the mountaine towards the East , are two large suburbs , full of faire houses and Churches . Neere the market place in the Church of Saint Mary , is a stately sepulcher of marble , and in the monastery of the preaching Friars , is a rich Library . These Citizens speake the Italian tongue , but more rudely then any other of Italy . Here I paid foure lires for my supper and horse-meat , and twelue soldi for my breakefast . From hence I tooke not the right way to Geneua , but declined to the way of Chur , aswell because it was more safe from robbery , as to be freed from all dangers , by ventering againe to passe through the state of Milan . When I came from Paduoa , I was not curious to find out companions for this my long iourney , aswell because I hoped to find some by the way , as for that I being now vsed to conuerse with any Christian strangers , little cared to be solitary by the way : but deceiued of this my hope to find company , I passed all alone , not so much as accompanied with a foote-man , ouer the high Alpes , which I thinke very few haue done besides my selfe . From Bergamo I rode nine miles to Trescher , where I first entered the mouth of the Alpes , and thence I rode nineteen miles to Louer , passing by many very pleasant lakes , and by the way I paid sixteene gagetti , that is , thirty two soldi for foure horse shooes . Being to passe from hence ouer the steepe and snowy Alpes , I caused my horse to bee shod with eight sharpe and three blunt nailes , for which I paid sixe soldi , and for my supper twenty eight , and for three measures of oates twenty foure , and for the stable eighteene soldi . The second day I rode thirty two miles to the village Edoll , through high mountaines , and there I paid three lires for my supper and horse-meat . The third day in the morning I rode ten miles to a village Auryga , ouer a most high and steepe mountaine of the same name ; and now I beganne to freeze , for cold , though before I entered the Alpes , I could hardly indure the heat of the Clime . Hence I went forward one mile to a little Brooke , which diuideth the territory of the Vene : ians , and the Grysons ( which 〈◊〉 free people confederate with the Cantons of Sweitzerland ) , and fiue miles further to Villa , where I paid twenty sixe soldi of Venice for my dinner and horse-meat ; and it being now the time of Lent , they gaue vs flesh to eat , whereof I was glad as of a dainty I could not get in Italy , neither would they gratifie the Italians their neighbours , in prouiding any thing else for them ; so as they were forced to eat flesh without any scruple of conscience , which this people of the reformed religion would little haue regarded . After dinner I rode ten miles to Poschiano , through a most pleasant valley , compassed on all sides with mountaines , where I paid two berlinghotti ( or two lyres of Venice ) for my supper and breakefast , ( for all passengers vse to breake their fast in going ouer the Alpes ) and one Berlinghotto for fiue measures of oates , and for the stable . The fourth day in the morning for twelue miles I ascended the mountaine Berlina , & after rode thirteen miles to Lasagna , through a vally couered with snow ; where I paid foure batzen for my supper , and as much for my breakefast , and six batzen for two measures of oates , and two batzen for hay , straw , and stable roome . I formerly said that I bought a horse at Paduoa , and he being a stoned horse , & those of the territory of Venice and all Lombardy vsing to ride vpon Mares , which they put in the same stable with horses , it hapened at Verona , that the Hostler let my horse loose , that the rascall might make himselfe sport with his couering of the mares , which for that time I knew not , but after manifestly found , since euer after hee was ( contrary to custome ) very troublesome to me , with neighing and coruetting , when soeuer 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by any mares . And in this daies iourny ( as when soeuer I passed the narrow waies of steepe mountaines ) he was most troublesome to me : so as this people of the Alpes commonly vsing Mares for their carriages , whensoeuer I met them , I was sorced not without danger to light from my horse , and though I held him by the bridle , yet he was so fierce , as I could hardly keepe him from falling down most steepe mountaines , or from being drowned in the snow , which made me repent the buying of him , though otherwise he was richly worth my money . The buildings of the Grisons are of free stone , but low ; and for three parts of the yeere , the houses are couered with snow , and the windowes thereof are glased & large , and for three parts of the yeere they onely open a little quarry of glasse , and presently shut it againe : and all the windowes for the most part are continually couered with windowes of wood , lest the heat of the stoaue should goe out , or any cold enter into the same . The fifth day in the morning I rode twenty foure Italian miles , ( which the Grisons accompt foure miles ) to the Towne Lanzi , and hauing passed three high mountaines , and after entring into a plaine , vpon the next ascent of the mountaines , I might first discerne the opening of them towards the North , and then began to discend the Alpes into Germany . In this passage of the Alpes , I did many times obserue mountaines of snow to fal from the high mountaines into the vallies , with such noise as if it had thundered : and this noise many times preserues passengers from being ouer whelmed with the same , falling many times into the very high waies . Out of the wood neere Lanzi , in the twilight of the euening ; I did heare more then a hundred Woolues howling , and because it was towards night , I had hired a Countrey Churle to guide me vnto the Towne , who trembled for feare , and desired me to make ready my Carbiner to shoot at them : for hee said nothing terrified them more then the smell of powder ; I wished him to be of good cheare , because the Woolues seemed busie about a prey , and the Towne was neere at hand , promising that I would not forsake him , but if need were , let him ride behind me : but feare giuing him wings , so as he went as fast as my horse could trot ; within short space we came to Lanzi , where I paid sixteene batzen for my supper , breakefast , and horse-meat . The sixth day in the morning I rode fifteene Italian miles , ( which the Grysons call two miles ) to Chur ( a City , and the seat of a Bishop ) through little mountaines couered with snow . The head of the Riuer Rheine is distant from this City as farre as a footman may goe in halfe an houre ; and it lies towards the south . The City lieth in length from the Church on the North-side , towards the South , and hauing spent an houre in viewing the same , I rode further foure miles of Sweitzerland , through mountaines couered with snow , to Walstat ; where I paid fiue batzen for my supper , and ( to gratifie my Dutch consorts ) foure batzen for drinke after supper , vulgarly called Schlaffdrunke , that is , the sleeping cup , and three batzen for my horse-meat . The seuenth day in the morning I passed two miles , ( I meane alwaies the miles of the Countrey ) by boat vpon the Lake Walsea ( that is the walled sea , because it is compassed with mountaines ) and I rode two most long miles more , ouer hils to the little City Rabesuele , and for the passage of my selfe and my horse ouer the Lake . I paid seuen batzen , and for oates for my horse ( while I expected consorts ) I paid three creitzers . The foresaid little City , is confederate with the Sweitzar Cantons ; and here I paid eighteene batzen for my supper , with extraordinary fare , and my breakfast and horse-meat . The eight day in the morning , after I had ridden foure houres space ( for the Sweitzers miles are so long , and of so vncertaine measure , as they vse to measure their iournies by houres riding , not by miles ) ; I wondered to heare that we had ridden but one mile . Our way was through pleasant hils planted with vines , growing vpon short stakes , as the Dutch vse to plant them . Here we dined in a village , and throughout all this territory I paied about seuen batzen a meale . After dinner hauing in three houres ridden three miles , my horse weary of this long iourney without so much as a daies rest , beganne to faint , so as I was forced in a village to giue him some two houres rest , and some prouender ; and my way hitherto was through pleasant hils , in like sort planted with vines on my right hand towards the East , and by the side of the Lake Zurechzea , on the left hand towards the West . And the pleasantnesse of this Village seated among hilles planted with Vines on the East side of the said Lake , made me as willing as my horse to rest there . The same euening I rode further one mile to Zurech , which city I formerly described in my former passage through Sweitzerland . I formerly said , that for the vnpossibilitie to exchange my money from Venice to Paris , I was forced to exchange the same to Geneua . For which cause , and out of my desire to view that Citie , famous for reformation of Religion , after some few daies I took my iourney thither , turning out of my high way . The first day in the morning , through a way most pleasant for the variety of Plaines , Hilles , Orchards , Woods , and Gardens , ( wherein I passed by an ancient Castle of the Counts of Habspurg ) , I rode in eight howers space to a Village , where I lodged , and payed a franke and a halfe ( French money ) for my supper and horse-meate . The second day in the morning , through a plaine Heath , Woods , and hilly ground for pasture , I rode in foure houres space to a Village , and there ( as in the rest of this iourney ) , I payed about seuen batzen of Dutch money for a meale . After dinner through like way , I rode in three houres space to Solothurn an ancient Citie , and one of the Sweitzers Cantons , called in Latin Solidurum , and it hath the name in both tongues , as the Tower of the Sunne , or as consisting onely of Towers , whereof there be many . One Tower thereof is of great antiquitie , and vpon it these verses in Latin are written : Ex this nihil est Sollduro antiqi ius vno Exceptis Treueris quarum ego aicta soror . What 's older mongst the Celts then Solidure . Nothing but Treir : whose sister Iam sure : They will haue this Citie built in the time of the Patriarke Abraham . The third day in the morning I rode in foure houres space to Arberg , by the side of a great Riuer called Ar , passing twice ouer it by two bridges . After dinner I rode in foure houres space to Morton , through pleasant miles of Corne and Woods , and Pastures , and by the side of the Lake Mortonzra . Not farre hence Charle , Duke of Burgunay was defeated by the Sweitzers in the yeere 1476 , and there in a field lie the bones of the souldiers there killed . The Burgundians were thrice beaten in one day , and here in the last battell Duke Charles also was killed . The fourth day in the morning I rode in three houres to Bitterline , through fruitfull Corne fieldes and pastures , and after dinner in foure houres space I rode to Milden , and about the midst of the way did see the ruines of the ancient Citie Auenza , or Auenticum , which Iulius Caesar vtterly raced , and Corne was now sowed within the old circuit of the Citie , whereof no memory remained , but one ruinous tower and a statua : but they say , that the Husbandmen tilling the ground , doe many times dig vp old Roman coines of siluer and gold : Not farre thence towards the West , lie the snowy Mountaines , which diuide the Territories of Burgundy and Sweitzerland . The fifth day in fiue houres space I rode to Losanna , through Mountaines couered with Snow and thicke Woods . This Citie is subiect to Berna ( being one of the Sweitzers Cantons ) , but the Citizens speake French. It is seated on the North side of the Lake of Losanna ( of old called Lacus 〈◊〉 ) , which is compassed with Mountaines continually couered with snow , which open themselues on the Eastside towards Italy . On the Eastside of the Citie is the head of the Riuer Rhodanus , which fulles into this Lake , hauing so cleare a colour , as it seemes not at all to mingle with the standing water of the Lake . From hence I rode by the West side of this Lake , and in two howers space came to Morgen , which Towne is also subiect to Berna . Then I rode foure miles in foure houres space to Geneua , hauing the sandy banke of the said Lake on my left hand towards the East , and most pleasant Hilles planted with Vines on my right hand towards the West ; and by the way I did see a Village ruined in time of warre , nothing there standing but a pillar erected in honour of the Papists Masse . Geneua is seated on the South side of the Lake , right opposite to Losanna , seated at the North end thereof . The East side of the Lake lies towards Sauoy and Italy ; and the West side towards France , on which side also the high way lies into Sweitzerland . The lower part of which Citie , vulgarly la bas rue , is seated in a plaine , and the rest vpon a Hill. The buildings are faire , and of free-stone . This Citie being consederate with some of the Sweitzer Cantones , and more strictly with Berna , hath defended the freedome of the Citizens , and the profession of Reformed Religion for many yeeres with great courage and pietie , and through many miseries and practises to subduethem , against the pretended rightes of the Bishop , and the Duke of Sauoyes ambition , and hatred he beares to the Reformed Religion . The lower part thereof on the North side , lies close to the South side of the Lake , where is a little hauen for Gallies , which they haue built to keepe free the passage of the Lake . And on the same side is a strong Fort , and there the Riuer Rhodanus , comming out of the Lake enters the Citie , and runnes through the lower part thereof , hauing two bridges for passage . The Duke of Sauoy , who hath long watched to surprize this Citie , possesseth the East side of the Lake : but the Citie is carefull not to suffer him to build any Gallies thereupon ; and vpon the least rumour of building them , armeth their Gallies to burne the same . Therefore the way into Sauoy lying vpon the East South East side of the Citie , in a Plaine betweene Hilles and Mountaines , the Citie hath built a Fort of little circuit , but great strength , with fortifications of earth , some Musket shot without the walles vpon that way , and therein continually keepes a Garrison . Not farre thence the Riuer Arba , flowing from the Easterne Mountaines , doth beyond the Citie fall into Rhodanus . At the South Gate is a publike Church-yard for buriall , and an Hospitall or Pest house , which are both without the walles . On the same side within the walles , is a pleasant walke vpon Hilles , where of old a pillar was erected , with this inscription : To the Emperour Caesar M. Aurelius Antoninus Pius , by Foelix Aug. greatest Bishop with Tribunall power , Consull , &c. On the West side of the Citie without the walles , little Mountaines lying not farre distant , might seeme dangerous for the encamping of enemies , saue that on the one side they are compassed with the Territorie of Berne , confederate with the Citie , and on the other side with the Riuer Rhodanus , so as the enemies passage to them is very difficult . This Citie was of old repaired by the Emperour Aurelius , and Iulius Caesar makes mention of this Citie in his first booke of the Gaules warre , so as the antiquitie thereof cannot be doubted . Here I had great contentment to speake and conuerse with the reuerent Father Theodore Beza , who was of stature something tall , and corpulent , or big boned , and had a long thicke beard as white as snow . He had a graue Senatours countenance , and was broad faced , but not fat , and in generall by his comely person , sweete affabilitie and grauitie , he would haue extorted reuerence from those that least loued him . I walked with him to the Church , and giuing attention to his speech , it happened that in the Church porch , I touched the poore mans box with my fingers , and this reuerend man soone perceiued my errour , who hauing vsed in Italy to dip my fingers towards the holy water ( according to the manner of the Papists , lest the omitting of so small a matter generally vsed , might make me suspected of my Religion , and bring me into dangers of greater consequence ) , did now in like sort touch this poore mans box , mistaking it for the Font of holy water . I say , hee did soone perceiue my errour , and taking me by the hand , aduised me hereafter to eschew these ill customes , which were so hardly forgotten . When I had taken counsell with my friends , if it were safe for mee to goe the right way from Geneua to Paris , they being of great experience , disswaded me from that iourney , which could not but be dangerous , the Peace being scarsely concluded , and the Countrey being full of bands of Souldiers returning to their owne home , which councell after I found good by Experience , the mother of fooles . And when they perceiued that I was obstinately purposed to passe through France into England , they aduised mee rather to passe into France by the Dukedome of Loraine , which for the time , was more free from the tumults of warre , whose councell I thought good to follow , so as I was now to returne to Strassburg in Germany , almost the same way I came . Thus after noone I left Geneua , and rode that day foure miles to Morgen . The second day in the morning I rode in two houres space to Losanna , and in fiue houres space to Milden , where I payed eight batzen for my dinner and horse-meate . After dinner in foure howers space I rode to Bitterline , and payed fourteene batzen for my supper and horse-meate . The third day in the morning I rode one mile ( as they call it ) in foure houres space to Morton , & in three howers space to Berne , one of the Sweitzers Cantons , through sandy fieldes of Corne , and many Woods . At Geneua many French Gentlemen and Students comming thither for the libertie of their religion , did speake pure French , and from that Citie all the people spake a barbarous French till I came neere Berne , where they first began to speake the Sweitzers language . Being to describe Berne , giue me leaue first for Trauellers sake to mention what I haue read in some Authors ; that in the Territorie of Lucerna ( which I neuer viewed , and who are earnest Papists , and so may iustly bee suspected in like reports ) there is a wonderfull Lake , vpon the banke whereof they say Pilate doth once in a yeere walke , anired in Iudges robes , and that whosoeuer then sees him , doth die the same yeere . The most faire Citie Berne hath the name of Beares in the Dutch tongue , because Berthold Duke of Zeringen , being to build the Citie , and going fourth to hunt , thought good to giue it the name of the first beast he should meete and kill . And there being a Wood of Oakes in the very place where the Citie was to be built , the workemen cutting the same for the building of the Citie , did sing this Rime in Dutch : Holtz lass dich hawen gern : Die stat muss heissen Bern. Wood let vs willingly cut thee : this Citie must Bern named be . They write , that the ground whereupon the Citie is built , was of old called the Sacke , and that the Citie thereupon was built in forme of a sacke . This most faire City is not of any great antiquitie ; for Berthold the founder thereof died in the yeere 1175. It is built vpon a little Mountaine , yet seemes to be seated in a Valley , because it is compassed with greater Mountaines . The little Mountaine whereupon it is seated , is narrow , and the full bredth thereof is within the walles , neither is it much longer then the Citie , lying in length from the West to the East , in which length it hath three faire and broad streetes , and is fortified round about with the Valleys of this little Mountaine . The houses are vniformely , and very fairely built of free-storie , hauing the first vpper roomes of the houses cast out towards the streetes , and supported with arches , vnder which they walke drie in the greatest raine . Round about this little Mountaine the Citizens haue their gardens from the fall of the same to the lowest Valleyes , and vpon the South-East by South , is a most faire Church , and very pleasant for the light somnesse thereof , and on euery side there is a pleasant place for walking . On the South side without the walles the Riuer Arba runnes from the West to the East , and is passed by a bridge at the East ende of the Citie , whence it turneth towards the North , and so makes the Citie almost an Iland . Here I paied fourteene batzen for my supper and horsemeate . The fourth day in the morning , I rode three miles in sixe houres space ( through fruitfull fieldes of Corne and pasture ) to Solothurn . And by the way I obserued a monument of the English defeated by the Sweitzers , with this in scription in Dutch ; Ritterlich erschlagen die English gùckler Anno 1425 , arme Iucke : That is ; The English Iuglers Knightly beaten in the yeere 1425 , poore Knaues . The English Histories make no mention of any warre with the Sweitzers . Semler a Sweitzer Historian in his first booke fifty fourth leafe writes , that Leopold Duke of Austria , drew the English against the Sweitzers , and that they did much hurt by wasting the Territories , aswell of Austria as of Sweitzerland , but that they being ouercome in some battels , did after the wasting of these Countries returne home in the yeere 1376 , and this he calles the first English warre . Also Semler in his first booke the leafe 273 writes , that the English ( as it seemes called from the French warre ) did at the instance of Duke Leopold besiege Strassburg in the yeere 1365 : but the Emperor Charles the fourth comming with an armie against them , that they retired . But neither doe the words of Semler agree , since he calles the first attempt the first English warre , and after mentions another of former time neither doe the yeeres set downe by Semler agree with the yeeres of this monument , neither seemes it by the French Histories , that the English had any leasure to make warre vpon the Sweitzers in the yeere 1365 , and lesse in the yeere 1376. To conclude , it appeares aswell by the English as French Histories , that the English Conquerours in France , had so weightie a warre lying there vpon them in the yeere 1425 , set downe in this monument , as it is not credible they could at that time turne their forces any other way . Only the most approued French Writers witnes , that the English and French hauing made a truce for eighteene moneths in the yeere 1443 , it seemed good to the leaders on both sides , that the souldiers hating rest and peace , should be drawne out to some forraine warre , and that the English seruing vnder Lewis the Dolphin of France , the said Lewis in the yeere 1444 making warre vpon the Sweitzers , killed therein 4000 of them : but the victorie was so bloudy of this battell , fought in the territorie of Bazel , as he that had the victorie , lost some 5000 men of his owne , and that the Emperour Frederick the third comming against him , he drew his men backe . For my part I leaue the credit of this monument to be tried by the consent of Historians , and returne to my iourney . The fifth day in the morning , I rode foure miles to the Towne Ottmersea , and in the afternoone , through a stony Plaine of Corne and some Woods , I rode foure miles to Besa . The sixth day in the morning I rode fiue miles , through the like Plaine , to Gerzen , and in the after-noone , through a woody heath Plaine , and towards my iournies end through fruitfull fields of Corne , I rode foure miles to Strassburg . And in all this iourney I payed about seuen batzen for each meale . From Solothurne to Strassburg some reckon senentene miles , others twenty two miles ; for the Dutch reckon the miles diuersly , according to the length of them in their owne Countrey , and in these parts they vse to distinguish their iournies by howers riding , not by miles . Not farre from the foresaid Towne Besa , lies the Citie Bazell , which I haue described in my former iourney through these parts , But to gratifie those who loue to search antiquities , giue me leaue to say , that Augusta Rauracorum ( so called for distinction from Augusta Vindelicorum ) a Citie of great antiquitie , and at this day become a poore Village , lies distant from Bazell some mile towards the Mountaine Iura , and that neere this ancient Citie are many old , monuments of the Romans , and many buildings vnder the earth , which my selfe being lesse curious , did not see ; and that the Husbandmen there , digged vp lately a coyne of gold , and sold it for copper , which was after valued at nine Crownes of the old Romans . I say nothing of Strassburg , which I haue in the foresaid place formerly described , onely I will say , that I had the good fortune there , to find a French Gentleman , the Gouernour of Monwick with his traine , in whose company I rode thither . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a fruitfull Plaine of Corne foure miles to Sauerne , in which Citie the Papisticall Chanons of Strassburg haue long fortified themselues vnder the protection of the Duke of Loraine , against their Lords the Senators of Strassburg , and haue appropriated to themselues great part of the reuenewes of that Bishoppricke , lying vnder their power . After dinner I rode three miles through Hilles yet couered with snow , to Villa Noua . Concerning my expences , I spent each day little lesse then a French Crowne , namely , two franckes for my supper , and commonly three French soulz for my breake-fast , and one franck for my horsemeate . The second day I rode one mile to the confines of the Empire , and the Dukedome of Loraine and some three miles further to Monwick , where so much salt is made , as the Duke of Loraine yeerely receiues sixty thousand French Crownes for the same . The third day through a dyrtie way and fruitfull fieldes of Corne , I rode fiue miles to the Citie Nanzi , where the Duke of Loraine keepes his Court , and when I was entring the Gate , the Captaine of the Guard drew towards mee , to know my name and Countrie . I not ignorant that the Family of Loraine ( vsurping great power in France , vnder the pretence to defend the Roman Religion ) bare no good will to the English at that time , answered , that I was a Polonian , hee inquired many things of the Kingdome , King and Queene of Poland , and perceiuing that I answered him directly , hee whispered something with some chiefe men of the Guard about my confidence , and so turning againe to me , bad me lift vp my hand , ( for so the French vse to take othes . ) I was much affraid lest I should bee forced vpon this oath to confesse my Countrey which I had dissembled : but when I demaunded the cause ; hee told mee , that many places being infected by the Plague , I was to sweare , that I came not from any of them , which ( to be freed from my former feare ) I did gladly assure him vpon my oath . The Citie is strongly fortified , saue that the South side , where the circuit of the Citie was inlarged , was not yet compassed with walles , neither were the houses on that side yet built . The houses are fairely built of free stone . The Dukes Pallace was built foure square , with a large inner Court all of free stone , and with a high Gallerie towards the said Court-yard , and there I had the opportunitie to see the Duke , and the Princes and the Princesses his children . Finding not heere any companie for my iourney into France , which I hoped to finde at Metz , and thinking it not conuenient to stay longer then I must needes , in a place for the time ill affected to the English , I rode the fourth day eight French miles to Metz. In the time of the Emperour Charles the fifth , the French tooke this Citie from the Empire , aud at this day it was held for Henrie the fourth King of France by a Garrison of his men ; and euery one now talking of Peace made in France , yet it was not then proclaimed in these parts , nor vpon any of the confines of France . My selfe after few dayes stay , finding no consorts for my iourney into France , was admonished by some honest Gentlemen in this Citie , that this iourney would bee very dangerous to mee , in respect that the armie being broken vp , all France would bee full through all parts of scattering troopes of Souldiers , returning to their owne homes . But when they perceiued that I was obstinate in my purpose to passe through France into England , they perswaded mee at least to sell my Horse , and goe on foote ; for they said , the bootie of a good Horse would surely cause mee to bee robbed by those , who might perhaps let me passe quietly on foot , disguised in poore apparrell ; for they seeing mee well mounted , would surely set vpon me , and twenty to one kill me aswel because they that rob in France do commonly kill them they rob , as because they would imagine mee to bee a souldier , either on the Kings , or on the Leagers side , and in that case , if I were on their owne side , would kill me , for feare of being forced to restitution ; and if I were on the aduerse part ; would thinke mee well killed as an enemie . Besides that , the Marshals of the Kingdome at the ende of a Ciuill warre , vsed such seueritie of iustice to suppresse all disorders , as they would surely kill mee , lest I should complaine of them . Whereas if I passed on foote , they were like either to let mee goe in peace , or at least to bee content with my money , without offering further violence to mee , whom they would iudge to bee of some base condition . This their counsell I approued , and ( howsoeuer vnwillingly ) sold my Horse for sixteene French Crownes . In this Citie I payed a franck each meale . It is a faire Citie and well fortified , and it is seated vpon a Hill , in a fat soile fruitfull of Corne , and the Riuer Mosella running from Nancey in a Plaine , passeth close by the West Gate of the Citie , where it is to bee passed by a couered bridge . Being to take my iourney towards Paris on foote , I hired a poore man to guide me to Chalons , and to carry my cloake , and my little baggage . The first day after dinner wee went two French miles , by the banke of the said Riuer , through a dyrtie way , and a Countrie fruitfull of Corne , but hauing no Woods , not so much as a tree , and came to a poore Village . By the way I passed by Pontmolin , where of old was a faire bridge to passe ouer Mosella , the ruines whereof at this day are called Arches de Ioye . In this my iourney to Paris , I spent each day for my dyet about twentie foure soulz . The second day we went two miles to Pont , and fiue miles to Toul , where I payed two testoones and a halfe for a paire of shooes . Our way was very dyrtie , through fruitfull fields of Corne , and we often heard the cries of the Country people , driuing their cattell to fortified places , vpon the seeing of some scattered troopes of Souldiers , which made vs much affraid , and that not without iust cause : but God deliuered vs from this danger . The third day I being so wearie as I could not goe on foot , hired for one Frank two post horses ( returning homeward ) for me & my guide to ride 2 miles , & after 2 horses for three frankes for vs to ride three miles to Saint Aubine . The fourth day I hired two horses for vs for a French Crowne , and we rode fiue miles to Bar in a faire way , through Pastures , and Hilles planted with Vines yeelding a rich Wine , and fruitfull fields of Corne. And this day we passed by the Village Longeuille , which the Countrey people had fortified in this ciuill warre , to defend themselues from being spoiled by sudden inuasions , though otherwise they were each night forced to lodge some Troope or other . Hauing dined plentifully at Bar , and being refreshed with excellent wine , in the after noone we went foure miles through the like way to the Village Ampton Cour , where a French Gentleman dwelt , who the same day had there proclaimed the Peace . For now wee had passed the confines of Loraine , and this was the first Village of France , in the Prouince of Champaigne . The fifth day being ( after the new stile ) the first of May , in the yeere 1595 , wee went on foote nine long French miles to Chalons . At the end of the first two miles , wee came to the first house , standing alone , and called la rouge maison , that is , the red house , inhabited onely by an old woman , who would giue vs nothing to eate or drinke , and in all the rest of the way we did neither see Village , nor house , nor so much as a tree . The fields were plaine , and all the Prouince ( according to the name ) was a Champion Countrey , and seemed apt to beare great store of Corne , but now in the time of Ciuill warre , they lay vnploughed , and the Husbandmens houses were fallen to the ground . Yea , wee could not finde so much as water to quench our thirst , so as my guide was forced to drinke the standing water lying in the cartruts of the high way , and my selfe to quench my thirst , did chew the crust of a browne loafe which he had giuen me , whereby I kept my mouth moist , casting the crust away when I had chewed it . We had now scarce entred France , when suddenly the mischiefe fell vpon me , which my friends at Metz had foretold me . When I had passed halfe this dayes iourney , I met with some dozen horsemen , whose Captaine demaunded of me my name and Countrey . I answered , that I was a Dutch man , and the seruant of a Dutch Merchant , who staied for me at Chalons , whether I was then going . He ( as it seemed to me ) thinking it dishonourable to him , if he should himselfe assault a poore fellow , and a stranger , did let me passe , but before I came to the bottome of the hill , I might see him send two horsemen after me , who wheeling about the mountaines , that I might not know they were of his company , suddenly rushed vpon me , and with fierce countenance threatning death , presented their Carbines to my brest . I hauing no abilitie to defend mee , thought good not to make any the least shew of resistance , so they tooke my sword from my guide , and were content onely to rob me of my mony . I formerly said , that I could not finde at Venice any meanes to exchange my money to Paris , the long Ciuill warre hauing barred the Parisians from any traffique in forraine parts , and that I was forced to exchange my money to Geneus . This money there receiued , I had quilted within my doublet , and when I resolued to goe on foote to Paris , I made me a base couer for my apparrel , which when they perceiued , they tooke from me the inward doublet wherein I had quilted the gold , and though they perceiued that vnder my basecouer , I had a Ierkin and hose laide with gold lace , yet they were content to take onely the inner dublet , and to leaue me all the rest of my apparrell , wherein I doe acknowledge their courtesie , since theeues giue all they doe not take . Besides , they tooke not onely my Crownes but my sword , cloake , and shirtes , and made a very vnequall exchange with me for my hat , giuing me another deepe greasie French hat for it . One thing in this miserie made me glad . I formerly said , that I sold my horse for 16. French Crownes at Metz , which Crownes I put in the bottome of a wooden box , and couered them with a stinking ointment for scabs . Sixe other French Crownes , for the worst euent , I lapped in cloth , and thereupon did wind diuers colored threads , wherein I sticked needles , as if I had been so good a husband , as to mend my own clothes . This box and this ball of thread , I had put in my hose , as things of no worth ; and when in spovling me they had searched my pockets , they first tooke the boxe , and smelling the stinke of the ointment , they cast it away on the ground ; neither were they so frugail to take my bal of thread to mend their hose , but did tread it likewise vnder their feet . Then they rode swiftly to their companions , and I with some sparke of ioy in my greater losse , tooke vp the box and ball of thread , thinking my selfe lesse miserable , that by the Grace of God I had some money left , to keepe me from begging in a strange Countrey . This Tragedie thus acted , I and my guide ( very sad because he despared of my abilitie to pay him his hire ) went forward our iourney , hee wondering that I was no more deiected in the danger I had passed , and for my miserable want of mony , thinking that I had neuer a penny left , whom he did see so narrowly searched , and yet perceiued that I was in some sort merry . At last we did see the City of Challons not farre distant , and vpon our left hand was a faire spring , which had seuen heads , to which wee went to drinke , being both very thirstie . Here I put into the water the hat which the theeues had giuen me , by vnequall exchange for mine , being greasie to the very top , and deepe according to the French fashion , and filling it with water thrice , drunke it vp greedily . Then I filled it the fourth time , and broke into it the crummes of the browne loafe , the crust whereof had to that time kept my mouth with some moisture , which I deuoured , and thought I had neuer eaten better brewesse ; but three daies ficknesse of vomiting and loosenesse made me repent this intemperance . Thence wee went to Chalons , where my guide brought mee to a poore Ale-house , and when I expostulated the wrong he did me ; he replied , That stately Innes were not for men who had neuer a penny in their purses : but I told him , that I looked for comfort in that case rather from Gentlemen then Clownes . Whereupon hee willingly obeyed me , and with a deiected and fearefull countenance , brought me to the chiefe Inne , where he ceased not to bewaile my misery , and to recount my Tragedy as if it had been the burning of Troy , till the very Hoste despairing of my abilitie to pay him , began to looke disdainefully vpon me . The next morning when hee being to returne home , and taking his leaue of me , I paied him his hire , which he neither asked nor expected , thinking that I had not one penny , and likewise paied my Hoste for my supper and lodging , he first began to talke like a mad man , and comming to himselfe , professed that he knew not how I should haue one pennie , except I were a Iugler , or an Alchumist , or had a familiar spirit . Then confounded betweene wonder and ioy , hee began to triumph with the seruants , and would not depart , till hee had first drunke a quart of Wine . The building of Chalons was low and base being of Timber and Clay , and this Citie hath no beauty but in the large Market-place and strong Fort. On the West side without the walles , are pleasant Ilands , whether the Citizens vse to passe by boat , and to walke there for recreation . I formerly said that I spent in this iourney some fortie two soulz by the day for my diet , after which rate I payed here , and if extraordinarily I called for wine , I payed two soulz and a halfe for a measure little bigger then our English pint . From hence to Paris I passed in a long wagon of Paris , and paied two French Crownes for my place therein The first day we passed in like way to the former , and in the same Prouince of Champaigne , foureteene miles to Sizan , and did scarse see two poore Villages by the way ; but I was told , that some halfe a mile out of the high way , was the castle Chastilton , wherof the Admiral of France killed in the Massacre of Paris , and the Gentlemen of his Family haue their name . The second day we were carried 12 miles to Nangi , being as vet not freed frō the cries of poore people , driuing their cattell from Troopes of Souldiers , but for my part I made the prouerbe true that the passenger hauing nothing , sings before the thiefe . Yet was I not without feare of a greater mischiefe then robbing , by the losse of my life , hauing no mony to redeeme it from the cut-throat souldiers . The third day we were carried ten miles in Champaigne , through a Champion Country lying wast , & 4 miles more to Paris , through a fruitfull plaine of corne , & pleasant hils planted with vines . This Country wherein Paris is seated , is compailed with the riuers of Seyne , & Matrona , & Orsa , & is properly called the Iland of France . The Parisians haue their name either from Paris of Troy , or of the Parrhasij , a people of Asia , which did accompany Hercules , or of the Temple of Isis neete them ( according to the Greeke language ) , for the statua of Isis was at Saint German , till it was taken away in the yeere 1514 , and a Crosse was set vp in the place thereof by the Bishop of Molun . The City hath the name of Lutetia in Latin , either of dirt , for the Fens adioining , or in the Greeke tongue of Morter there digged out , because all the floares are of plaster , and the houses plastered ouer . And some say that it was of old called the City of Iulius Caesar , who built great part thereof . It lies in the eleuation of the Pole forty eight degrees , and the chiefe part thereof , namely , the Iland or greater City , is seated in a fenny ground . For the Riuer Seyne hath often ouerflowed Paris , and broken downe the bridges . In the time of King Phillip Augustus , the waters rose to the statuaes without the Cathedrall Church of Saint Mary , on the North-side thereof , as appeares by an inscription . Also in the yeere 1373 , for two moneths space , they so ouerflowed the City , as they passed in boates the streetes of Saint Denis and S. Antoine . To conclude , omitting many ouerflowings mentioned in Histories , it appeares by an inscription in the vally of Misery , that in the yeere 1496 , there was a great inundation . The City of old was all in the Iland , and when it could not receiue the multitude increased , the City was inlarged to both sides of the continent , and first that part of the City called La ville , then the third part called the Vniuersity , were esteemed suburbes , till after they were ioined to the City . For the Kings Court and the City still increased with buildings , so as the Subburbes were greater then the City ; whereupon King Charles the fifth gaue them the same priuiledges which the City had , and compassed them with wals , whereof the ruines yet appeare . And new Suburbes being afterwards built , King Henry the second in the yeere 〈◊〉 , made an Edict , that the houses vnpersected should be pulled down , and that no more should afterwards be built . The Riuer Seyne running from the South , and entering at the South-side , diuides the City into two parts , the greater part whereof towards the East and North , lies low in a plaine , and is vulgarly called La ville . The lesse lying towards the South and West , vpon a higher ground , is seated betweene hils , and is called the Vniuersity . Betweene those two parts lies the third , namely the Iland , called the City , which is seated in a plaine , and compassed on all sides with the Riuer Seyne , running betweene the Ville and the Vniuersity . And this part was of old ioined to the Vniuersity , with two bridges , and to the Ville with three bridges : but now a sixth called the new bridge , doth moreouer ioine the Iland aswell to the Ville as to the Vniuersity . The part of the City called the Ville , is compassed on the south and west sides with the Riuer Seyne , and vpon the East and North sides with wals , rampiers , and ditches in the forme of halfe a circle . The second part of the City called the Vniuersity , is compassed on the East and North sides with the Riuer Seyne , and vpon the South and West sides with wals , which they write to haue the forme of a hat , saue that the long suburbes somewhat alter this forme . For my part it seemed to me that ioined with the Iland , it had also the forme of another halfe circle , though somewhat lesse then the former . The third part called the Iland or City , is compassed round about with the Riuer Seyne , and vpon the South-east side is defended from the floods of the Riuer by foure little Ilands , which are marked in the map with blacke ines , and lie like Rampiers diuerting the streame from beating on the City . To this Iland they passe on both sides by bridges , and in respect of the Bishops Pallace , & he Kings greater Pallace , it may be called the heart of the City . The old wals of the Ville , were first of lesse circuit then now they are ; for new wals were built , which also included the Suburbes , and the inner wall is of vnpolished stone , the outer wall is of earth , compailed round about with ditches , which neere the Riuer are broad and full of water , but further off towards the North and East , are narrow and altogether drie . But the old wals are either demolished , or conuerted to the supporting of priuate houses . The Vniuersity is compassed with like wals , and because it is seated vpon high ground , the ditches are altogether drie . And the wals of earth aswell of the Ville as the Vniuersity , are so broad as three or foure may walke together vpon them . And round about the City ( I meane the Ville and Vniuersity compassing the Iland ) are many rampiers vppon the wall like so many Forts . The Iland or City was of old compassed with wals , wherewith the greater Pallace lying towards the North , at this day is compassed . Paris in generall is subiect to the King , so as it hath vnder him a peculiar iurisdiction , and in spirituall matters it is subiect to the Bishop . In the time of King Lewis the eleuenth , one hundred and foure thousand Citizens were numbered able to beare armes in the yeere 1466 , and King Charles the fifth in the yeere 1371 , gaue the Citizens the rights and priuiledges of Gentlemen . King Phillip Augustus in the yeere 1090 , made Shiriffes to gouerne the City with consular authority ; and he gaue the City for Armes a ship adorned with Lillies , he paued the streetes with flint , and compassed the City with wals . The Parisians haue raised many seditions : The first in the yeere 1306 , against rich men raising the rents of houses . The second with the King of Nauar and the English , against the Dolphin . The third in the yeere 1383 , against the Kings Treasurers , which Charles the sixth ( returning with his Army out of Flanders ) did seuerely punish . The fourth betweene the factions of Orleans and Burgundy . The fifth most pestilent and longest , with the Guisians against the last King of Valois . The building of the City is for the most part stately , of vnpolished stone , with the outside plastered , and rough cast , and the houses for the most part are foure stories high , and sometimes sixe , besides the roofe which also hath glasse windowes . The streetes are somewhat large , and among them the fairest is that of Saint Dennis , the second Saint Honere , the third Saint Antoine , and the fourth Saint Martine . And in the Iland the waies to these streetes are fairest . The pauement is of little , but thicke and somewhat broade stones . But in the meane time the streetes of the Ville , either for the low situation , or by the negligence of the Citizens , are continually dirty and full of filth . The three parts of the City , namely , the Ville , the Iland , and the Vniuersity , being ioined together , are of a round forme , ( which of all others is most capable ) saue that the halfe circle of the Ville , is greater then the other halfe circle , which is compassed as it were with the two hornes of the former . And the whole circuit of the City without the wals ( excluding the suburbes ) is said to be of sixe miles . The market places which are in the streetes , are vulgarly called , Carrefours , as being fouresquare , and hauing passage to them on all sides , and they are eleuen in number , namely , foure of the Butchers , ( which vpon a sedition raised by them , were diuided into foure tribes ) , the fifth the shambles vpon the mount Saint Genouefa , the sixth built for the poore which haue no shops , and for the weomen which sell linnen , which is vulgarly called , La lingeria , well knowne for the cosinages of these linnen sellers ; the seuenth of the brokers , vulgarly called , La Fripperie , the eight and chiefe , is in the Iland , called Marshes , because of the Fenny soyle : the ninth is for fishes of the Riuer , seated neere the tenth , being the little bridge of Saint German of the Vniuersity : the eleuenth is without the gate for hogges . There be foureteene fountaines , besides the fountaine of the Queene , and that of the Innocents , built of stone . The Ville hath eight Hospitals , the Vniuersity foure , and the Iland two . The description of Paris . ( A ) the Gate Saint Antoine , ( B ) the Bastile , ( C ) the gate of the Temple , ( D ) gate of Saint Martin , ( E ) gate of Saint Denys , ( F ) gate Mont-martre , ( G ) gate Saint Honore , ( H ) New gate , ( I ) Le L'ouure , ( K ) gate Saint Victoire , ( L ) gate Marcell , ( M ) gate of Saint Iames , ( N ) gate Saint Michaell , ( O ) gate Saint Germain , ( P ) gate Bussia , ( Q ) gate Nella , ( R ) Cathedrall Church , ( S ) Church Saint Bartholmew , ( T ) the greater Pallace , ( V ) Pont denostredame , ( W ) Pont Au change , ( X ) Pont aux musniers , ( Y ) Petit pont , ( Z ) Pont Saint Michaell , ( XX ) Pont neuf . I will begin the description of the City , with the first part thereof , called La ville , which hath seuen gates from the South east to the North-west . I will not speake of the old or inner gates of the old City , which gates since the building of the new wals are called false gates , as seruing for no vse : Onely I will say that they were of the same number , and so called , as these new gates are ; and that King Francis the first for comelinesse sake caused them to be demolished . The first of these seuen gates , lies towards the South-east , and is called ( A ) Saint Antoine . By this gate I entered the City , when I came from Chalons , and without this gate I did then see the Kings Pallace , not farre distant from Paris , and most sweet for the seat and building , called Bois du' Sainct vincent , and then I passed the bridge called Calantoine , being without this gate , where the Riuer Matrona fals into the Seyne , and so entered Paris , by the gate , and the Church and faire streete of Saint Antoin . Neere this gate , Francis the first built a fort . As I came in , on the left hand , was the Tower ( B ) called the Bastile , well knowne by that name , which was begun to be built in the yeere 1369 , by Hugho Ambriet Prouost of Paris ; and he being condemned to perpetuall prison for imputed heresie , it came to the Kings hand . On the same side is the Kings store-house for brasse Ordinance , neere the Monastery of the Celestines , in whose Church there be many marble sepulchers : and among the rest , one erected to Lewis of Orleans , ( slaine by the Duke of Burgondy ) and to his Dutchesse Valentina , ( daughter to the Duke of Milan ) by King Lewis the twelfth , with learned Epitaphs . On the same side is the Church of Saint Paul , the House of the Queene , the house of the Prouost of Paris , the publike Senate-house , and the place called the Greue , famous by the capitall punishment of offenders . For in this part of the City called Ville , there be three places for the execution of Iustice , ( the other two parts hauing not one place ) namely this of the Greue , and that of the Temple , lying on the left hand of the gate , called Temple , next adioining to this , and the third called Luparia , lying on the left hand of the scuenth gate , called the new gate . And from these three places the dead bodies are carried out of the gate of Saint Martin , to be buried vpon Mont-falcon . And giue me leaue out of order to remember you , that Pierre Remy , Treasurer and gouernour of France , vnder King Charles the faire , repaired this Mont-Falcon , and that his enemies then wrote vpon the Gallowes standing there , this time in French ; Ence gibeticy , ser à pendu Pierre Remy . Vpon this gybet here you see , Peter Remy hanged shall be . And that according to the same hee was in the time of Phillip of Valois hanged there , for the ill administration of his office . On the right hand as you come in by the same gate of Saint Anthony , is a place for Tylting , called Tournelles . Not far thence at Saint Catherines Church in the Schollers valley , is an inscription , witnessing that a house was pulled downe to the ground , for an arrow shot into the Church , when the Rector of the Vniuersity was there at Masse , in the yeere 1404 , there being at that time a great sedition raised betweene the City and the Vniuersity , about a scholler denled with dirt , and that this house by permission of the Vniuersity was built againe in the yeere 1516. Also as you come into this gate , on the right hand , in the Monastery Saint Anthony , a dried Crocodill is hung vp , which a French Ambassador at Venice , left there for a monument in the yeere 1515. And there is a sepulcher of the daughters of King Charles , being of blacke marble , with their statuaes of white marble . Neere that lies the Church yard of Saint Iohn for publike buriall , made in the yard of the house of Peter 〈◊〉 , which was as pulled downe to the ground in the yeere 1392 , because the Constable of France was wounded from thence . The second gate towards the East , is the gate of the ( C ) Temple , neere which is the fort called Le Rastillon , on your righthand as you come in , and this fort , or some other in this place , was built by Francis the first . On the lefthand as you come in , is the house of the Templary Knights , like a little City for the compasse and from it this gate hath the name . And when this order of Knighthood was extinguished ; their goods were giuen to the Order of Saint Iohn . The Church of this house is said to be built like that of Ierusalem , and there be the monuments of Bertrand & Peter , ( Priors of France , ) & the Table of the Altar is curiously painted ; and here Phillip Villerius , Master of the Knights of Saint Iohn , was buried in the yeere 1532 , to whom a statua of white marble is erected . The third gate is called ( D ) Saint Martine , and it lieth towards the North-east , without which gate is the Suburb of Saint Laurence , so called of the Church of Saint Laurence . The fourth gate is called ( E ) Saint Denis , and without the same is the Hospitall of Saint Lazarus , and the foresaid Mount Falcon ; and when King Henry the fourth besieged this City , he did much harme to the same , from some high places without this gate . On the left hand as you come into the broad and faire street of Saint Denys , lies a Castle which they say Iulius Casar built , and the same Castle was of old the chiefe gate of Paris , whereupon Marcellinus cals the whole City the Castle of the Parisians . And vpon the righthand is the Nunnery of the daughters of God , which vse to giue three morsels of bread and a cup of wine to condemned men going to execution . Not farre thence is the large Church yard of the Holy Innocents , which King Phillip Augustus compassed with wals ; and there be many faire sepulchers : and they say that bodies buried there are consumed in nine daies . The fifth ( F ) gate lies toward the North , and is called Mont-Martre , so called of a mountaine of the same name , lying without that gate , and hauing the name of Martyres there executed . And Henry the fourth besieging the City , mounted his great Ordinance in this place . The sixth ( G ) gate Saint Honore , hath a suburbe , in which is the market place for swines flesh , and vpon the right hand as you come in , hard by the gate , is an Hospitall for three hundred blind men . The seuenth ( H ) and last gate , lies vpon the Seyne towards the North-west , and is called the new gate : and within the same about a musket shot distance , is the ( I ) Kings Pallace , which may be called the lesse Pallace , in respect of the greater , seated in the Iland , and this little Pallace is vulgarly called , Le' leuure . ) This Pallace hath onely one Court yard , and is of a quadrangle forme , saue that the length somewhat passeth the bredth , and the building being of free stone , seemeth partly old , partly new , and towards one of the corners , the Kings chambers ( vulgarly called Il Pauillon ) are more fairely built then the rest . Without the said new gate , some halfe musket shot distance , is the Kings garden with the banquetting house ( vulgarly called Les Tuilleries ) . And now the ciuill warres being ended , the King beganne to build a stately gallery , which should ioine together this garden and the foresaid Pallace of the King , and I heare that this Gallery is since finished . And the hall ioining this gallery with the Pallace , doth passe the stately building of the rest of the Pallace , being beautified with many stones of marble and of porphery . I say that this Gallery leads from the Pallace ouer the wals of the City , and the ditch thereof ( being neere the riuer and so full of water ) , and after being supported with two or three Arches , reacheth to the same garden ; and all the way without the wals , from the Pallace to the said Garden , being compassed with wals on both sides this gallery , the Garden seemes to be so much increased . On the left hand , as you come into the foresaid new Gate , lies the Tower Luparia , & Alencon house , & Burbon house , & the Coyning house , and vpon the right hand the chiefe Coyning house , lying vpon the Riuer Seyne . To conclude , of the streetes of this part of the Citie called Ville , the chiefe is S. Antoine ; the second of the Temple ; the third S. Martine ; the fourth S. Denys ; the fifth Mont Martre ; the sixth S. Honore ; ( all so named of their Gates ) and the seuenth Luparia , vpon the banke of the Riuer Seyne . And amongst all these , the most faire are that of S. Antoine , S. Denis , S. Honorè , and S. Martinè , so called of their Gates . A. E. G. D. The second part of the Citie , called the Vniuersitie , hath the Riuer Seyne on the East and North-sides , and is compassed with walles on the South and West sides , and hath seuen Gates . The first ( K ) Gate S. Victoire , lies on the South side vpon the Riuer , and hath his Suburbe , with a stately Monastery . And from the Hill adioyning to this Gate , the Army of King Henrie the fourth besieging the Citie , much pressed the same , hauing their Cannon planted neere the Gallowes . On the right hand as you come in , towards the Riuer , lie the Tower Nella , the vpper , the Colledge of the : Cardinall , the Colledge of the good boyes , the Colledge and the Church of the Bernardines , which Pope Benedict the twelfth built , and the Cardinall of Telouse increased with a Libraty , and with maintenance for sixteene Scholers to studie Diuinitie . Also there lie the house of Lorayne , the great Schooles of foure Nations , the Market place for Riuer fish , and the Castle , and the little bridge which the Prouost of Paris built , to restraine the Schollers walking by night , in the time of King Charles the fifth . The second gate is called ( L ) the Porte of Marcellus , or of the Stewes , and it hath a Suburbe , where in the Church of Saint Marcellus , Bishop of Paris , and canonized for a Saint , ( which Rowland Count of Blois , nephew to Charles the Great , did build ) ; Peter Lombardiu Bishop of Paris was buried , in the yeere 1164 ; and behinde the great Altar , in a window , is the Image of Charles the Great . On the right hand as you enter the said Port , by the Mount of S. Genouefa , lie the Colledge Turnonium , the Colledge Bonae Curiae , the Colledge of the Dutch , the Colledge of Navarra , & the Colledge Marchieum , and the Colledge Laudunense and on the left hand the Colledge of the Lombards , the Colledge Prellaum , famous for Peter Ramus , who was Master of that Colledge , & was there killed in the massacre . The third Gate of ( M ) S Iames , lyes on the South-west side , where King Francis the first built a fort ; & without this Gate is a suburb , in which is a Church yard of the Monastery of Saint Marie , at the very entrie whereof , is a most ancient Image of the Virgin , painted with gold and siluer , with an inscription vpon it . In the streete of Saint Iames , the Iesuites had their Colledges , till for their wicked acts they were banished the Citie and Kingdome . And since their restitution I thinke they now enioy the same . On the right hand as you enter this Gate , lie the Colledge Lexouiense , the Colledge of Saint Michael , or Cenate , the Colledge Montis Acuti , ( which built in the yeere 1490 , maintaines certaine poore Scholers , called Capeti ) , the Colledge of S. Barbera , the Colledge of Rheines , the schoole of Decrees , the Colledge Bellouaccuse , the Colledge Triqueticum , the Colledge Cameracense , and the Colledge Carnouallense . On the left hand lie the Colledge of the bald men , the Colledge of Sorbona , ( which Robert of Sorbona a Diuine , and familiar with King Saint Lewis , did institute , and the same in processe of time became of great authority in determining questions of Diuinity ) , the Colledge of Master Geruasius a Christian , the Colledge Plexourense , and the Colledge Marmontense . The fourth ( N ) Gate of the vniuersity is called Port Michaell , where Francis the first built a Fort , and before the gate is a Monastery of the Carthusians , where a statua of blacke marble is erected to Peter Nauareus , and there be two statuaes of white marble , without any inscription . On the right hand as you enter this gate , lie the Colledge Cluniacense , the Pallace of the Baths , ( which they say was built by Iulius Caesar , and is so called either of the bounds of the Tributes , or of the Baths of Iulian the Apostata , the waters whereof are drawne from a Village adioining ) , and the Colledge of eighteene , and vpon the left hand the Colledge of Hericuria , the Colledge of Iustice , the Colledge of the Treasurers , the Colledge Baionium , the Colledge Scensa , and the Colledge Turonense . The fifth Gate on the West side is called ( O ) Saint Germain , and without the gate is a suburbe , ( all suburbes are vulgarly called Faulxbourg ) , which is large , and was pulled downe to the ground in the ciuill war. And there King Henry the fourth lay encamped , when he besieged the City . In this suburbe is the monastery of Saint Germain , not inferiour to any in wealth , and indowed with great priuiledges and iurisdiction , where the old Kings Childebert the second , and Ckilperit the fourth , and Clotharius the second , lie buried ; and there is a chest of siluer , the gift of King Eudo. On the right hand as you come into this Gate , in the Minorites Cloyster , are the sepulchers of the Queenes and Princes , whereof one being of blacke marble , with white statuaes , is the fairest : ( my memory herein may faile me , that there is another Cloyster of Minorites without the gate of Saint Marcellus ) . Also there lie the Colledge Brissiacum , and vpon the left hand the house Rothomagensis , the Colledge of Burgondy , the house of Rhemes , the Colledge Mignonium , the Colledge Praemonstratense , and the Colledge Dinuellium . The sixth Gate is called ( P ) Bussia , and vpon the right hand as you come in , lies the Colledge Anthunense , and vpon the left hand lies the house Niuernensis . The seuenth and last Gate of the Vniuersity , lies towards the northwest , & is called ( Q ) Nella , and without the same is the meadow of the Clerkes . On the right hand as you come in this gate , lie the house Nella . the Colledge of Saint Denis , and the house of the Augustines , wherein is the sepulcher and liuely Image of Phillip Comineus . And vpon the left hand , lie the lower Tower Nella , and the Westerne bank of the Riuer Seyne . These are the fairest streetes of the Vniuersity , the first of Saint Victoire , the second of Saint Marcellus , the third of Saint Iames , the fourth of Saint Germain , the fifth of the Celestines , vpon the banke of the Riuer , the sixth of the mountaine of Saint Genouefa , the seuenth of Saint Michaell , and the eight of the Augustines , vpon the banke of the riuer Seyne . The third part of the City is the Iland , compassed round about with the Riuer Seyn . It had of old foure Gates , vpon the foure bridges , but seemes to haue had no gate vpon the fifth bridge , called Pont aux musniers , ( which in this discription I reckon to be the third gate ) . In the vpper part of the Iland towards the South-east , is a fenny market place ; called the Marsh , that is , the Fen. Neer that lies ( R ) the Cathedrall Church of the blessed Virgin , which King Phillip Augustus began to build in the yeere 1257 , the foundations being before laid by an vncertaine founder , and it is reputed the chiefe among the miracles of France . It is supported with one hundred and twenty pillars , whereof one hundred and eight are lesse , and twelue very great , being all of free stone . The Chauncell is in the middest of the Church , which hath 〈◊〉 walking paces in length , and sixty paces in bredth , and all the Chauncell is compassed with stone , wherein the Histories of the old and new testament are engrauen . It hath forty fiue Chappels in the circuit thereof , which are shut vp with grates of Iron . In the Front it hath two double doores , with faire statuaes of twenty eight Kings . Vpon the sides are foure Towers or belfreyes , thirtie foure Cubits high . The greatest bell called Marie , requires twentie foure men to ring it , and the sound thereof in faire weather may bee heard seuen leagues of . In a Chappell towards the South , are the statuaes of King Lewis the fat , and of his son Phillip , with the Image of a hog , because he died with a fal from his horse stumbling vpon a hog . On the North side is a mark , that the ouerflowing of the Riuer Seyne passed the outward statuaes from that of Phillip Augustus . King Phillip of Valois hauing gotten a victory against the Flemings in the yeere 1328 , offered his Horse and armour to the blessed Virgin , and gaue the Chanons an hundred pounds yeerely rent , to whom for that cause a Horse-mans statua is there erected . Also there is a Giantlike statua , erected to Saint Christofer , in the yeere 1413 , by Antony Dessars Knight . In the lower part of the Iland towards the North-West , the Church of ( S ) Saint Bartholmew is seated , which was built by King Phillip the faire , and after was turned from the Kings Chappell to a Monastery by King Lotharius , in the yeere 973 , and then became a parish Church , whereof the King ( in respect of the old Pallace ) was the chiefe Parishioner , and I thinke is so still . It became most famous , in that the bell of that Church was sounded vpon the verie day of Saint Bartholmew , in the yeere 1572 , to giue a signe to the Regalists and Guisians , that they should kill those of the reformed Religion , whom they had drawne to the Citie vnder pretence of loue , and could not otherwise haue ouercome , as they found by experience of their valour . Neere that , lyes the Kings greater ( T ) Pallace , wherein the old Kings kept their Court ; but it hath since been vsed for the Courts of iustice , and pleading of Lawyers . In the great Hall hanges vp a dried Crocodil , or a Serpent like a Crocodil . There bee the painted Images of all the French Kings from Pharamund . There is a statua of a Hart , with the head and necke of Gold , set there in memory of the Treasurers , who in the time of King Charles the sixth , turned the money in the Exchequer into that forme , lest it should be wasted . Here was painted vpon the wall neere the Tower , vpon the top of the staires of the great Hall , the Image of Engueranus Morignon , Earle of Longauille , and ouerseer of the building of this Pallace , vnder King Phillip the faire , with this inscription : Chascun ' soit content de ses biens , Qui n'a suffisance iln ' a riens . Be thou content with the goods thee befall , Who hath not enough , hath nothing at all . This was spoken like a Philosopher : but the same man vnder Lewis Hatinus was hanged for deceiuing the King , and this his Image was broken and kicked downe the staires . In the Hall of the Pallace is a Marble Table , at which Kings and Emperours were wont to bee feasted . The Chamber of the Pallace where verball appeales are decided , is called , The golden Chamber ; and it is adorned with stately and faire arched roofes carued , and pictures , and there the Image of a Lyon , with the Head deiected , and the Tayle drawne in , remembers the Pleaders of their dutie . Lewis the twelfth did build with Regall expence this Chamber , and another called the Chamber of Accounts ( vulgarly la chambre des comptes . ) In this Pallace the Chappell built by Saint Lewis , lyes vpon an arched Chappell , which hath no pillars in the middest , but onely on the sides ; and they say , that the true Images of Christ and the blessed Virgin , are vpon the lower dore . And in this Chappell , the reliques are kept , which Balduinus the Emperour of Constantinople ingaged to the Venetians , and the King of France redeemed out of their hands . In the very Hall of the Pallace , round about the pillars , are shops of small wares or trifles . Right against the Gate of the Pallace , stood the house of Iohn Chastell , which was pulled downe in memorie of a young man his sonne , brought vp among the Iesuites , and a practiser of their wicked doctrine , who attempting the death of King Henrie the fourth , did strike out one of his teeth . I haue said formerly , that this Iland was ioyned to the Ville by three Bridges , and to the Vniuersitie by two Bridges , and at this time is ioyned to them both , by the sixth Bridge . The first ( V ) Bridge towards South-East , leades to the street of Saint Martin , and is called pont de nostre Dame , that is the Bridge of our Lady , and it was built of wood in the yeere 1417 , hauing threescore walking paces in length , and eighteene in breadth , and threescore houses of bricke on each side built vpon it . But this bridge in the time of Lewis the twelfth falling with his owne weight , was rebuilt vpon sixe Arches of stone , with threescore eight houses all of like bignesse built vpon it , and was paued with stone , so that any that passed it , could hardly discerne it to bee a Bridge . The second Bridge of the Broakers ( vulgarly ( W ) Pont au Change ) is supported with pillars of wood . The third Bridge of the Millers ( vulgarly called ( X ) Pont aux Musniers ) lies towards the North-West , and leades to the streete of Saint Denis , which they say did fall , and was rebuilt within three yeeres then past . By these three Bridges the Iland was of old ioyned to the Ville . The fourth Bridge lying on the other side of the Iland towards the South , leades into the streete of Saint Iames , and is called ( Y ) le petit pont , that is , The little Bridge , being rebuilt or repaired of stone , by King Charles the sixth . The sifth Bridge is called ( Z ) Saint Michell , and lying towards the South-West side , leades into the streete of Saint Michell , and hath a pleasant walke towards the foresaid Bridge of the millers , on the other side of the Iland , and built vpon pillars of wood , was repaired in the yeere 1547 , and adorned with bricke houses . By these two Bridges the Iland was of old ioyned to the Vniuersitie . Since that time after the ende of the Ciuill warre , a new Bridge hath been lately built on that side of the Iland , which lyes towards the North-West , and it is called ( XX ) pont neuf , that is , The new Bridge , ioyning the Iland both to the Ville , and to the Vniuersitie . The chiefe streetes of the Iland are the very Bridges , and the 〈◊〉 waies leading to the Cathedrall Church , and to the greater Pallace . The Church ( or the little Citie compassed with walles in respect of the Church ) of Saint Denis ( the Protecting Saint of the French ) is two little miles distant from Paris . Hither I went passing by the Gate of Saint Denis , lying towards the North East . Thence I passed vpon a way paued with Flint , in a large Plaine towards the East , hauing Mount Falcon on my right hand , whether I said , that they vse to draw the dead bodies of those that are beheaded in the Ville , and the next way to this mount is to goe out by the Gate of Saint Martin . And vpon my left hand I had the Mountaine of the Martirs vulgarly called Mont Martre , and the next way from the Citie to this Mountaine is to goe out by the Gate Mont Martre . Vpon this Mountaine they say , that the Martyrs Dennis Areopagita , and Rustieus , and Eleutherius , were beheaded in the time of Domitian , because they would not offer sacrifice to Mercurie . And they constantly beleeue this miracle , that all these three Martyrs carried each one his head to the Village Catula , which now is called Saint Dennis . And I obserued by the way many pillars with Altars , set vp in the places where they say the Martyrs rested ( forsooth ) with their heades in their hand , and at last fell downe at Catula , where this Church was built ouer them , and likewise a a Monastery , by King Dagobertus , who also lyes there buried , and hath a statua in the Cloister of the Monastery . Here are the Sepulchers of the Kings , among which that of King Francis the 〈◊〉 is somewhat more stately then the other , being of white Marble , with the statuaes of that King and his Queene Claudia there buried with him . That of Lewis the twelfth and his Queene , is of white Marble , but lesse faire ; and the third erected to Charles the eight , in a Chappell of the Church , is of blacke Marble , with some statuaes of brasse . To conclude , to euery three or foure of the rest of the Kings , one poore monument is erected . Neither are these sepulchers of the Kings ( in my opinion ) any thing stately or answerable to the fame . But at the entrance of the Chauncell , the representation of Christ buried , and of the three Kings or Wisemen , and of the shepheards , and others there engrauen , seemed to me ( who haue no skill in that Art ) to bee of much Art and beautie . I haue read other Itineraries , which relate , that here are bells of most pure Mettal , that the dores are of Brasse guilded ouer , that the Table of the high Altar is of Gold , that here is a Crosse of Gold , offered by King Dagobert , that the bodies of the Martyrs are laid in a coffin of Gold , that the roofe of the Church is partly of siluer , and that there is a Crucifix of Gold before the Altar . But I should thinke , that these old ornaments are taken away , and not to bee seene at this day . Hauing viewed Paris , I desired to see the French King Henrie the fourth , and his Court ; and because I lately had been robbed aswell of my cloake as of my Crownes , here I bought for some two French Crownes an old cloake , among the Brokers in the Market place , called the Fripperie . So I tooke my iourney towards the Court , and went by boate vpon the Seyne ( which boat daily passeth from Paris towards the South ) nine leagues to Corbeuile , and foure leagues to Melune , hauing on both sides pleasant Hilles planted with Vines , and I payed seuen soulz for my passage . Then I went on foote foure miles ouer a Mountaine paued with Flint to the Kings Pallace , called Fontain-bleau , that is , the Fountaine of faire water . Beyond the same Mountaine this Pallace of the King is seated in a Plaine compassed with Rockes . And it is built ( with Kingly Magnificence ) of Free-stone , diuided into foure Court-yards , with a large Garden , which was then somewhat wild and vnmanured . At this time the Ciuill warre being ended , the King began to build a Gallerie , the beginning of which worke was very magnificent . The next day after I had seene the King , I returned on foote eight leagues to Sone . Heere I found post-Horses returning to Paris , and hiring one of them for twentie soulz , I rode eight miles through fruitfull fieldes of Corne , and pleasant Hilles planted with Vines , and so returned to Paris , entring by the Gate of Saint Victoire in the Vniuersitie . Now my Crownes which I had saued from the foresaid theeues , were by little and little spent , and I , who in my long iourney had neuer wanted money , but had rather furnished others that wanted with no small sums , was forced to treat with vnknowne Merchants , for taking money vpon exchange . But howsoeuer I had in other places dealt with noble Merchants , yet here I found my selfe to bee fallen into the hands of base and costiue Merchants , who perhaps hauing been deceiued by English Gentlemen , driuen by want to serue in the warres of France , had not the least respect of mee for my misfortune among Theeues , nor yet for our common Countrey . It happened , that at this time there were in Paris two English Knighis brethren , namely , Sir Charles and Sir Henry Dauers , who for an ill accident liued then as banished men . And to them I made my misfortune knowne , who like Gentlemen of their qualitie , had a iust feeling thereof , especially for that they were acquainted with Sir Richard Moryson my brother , and they would willingly haue lent mee money . But I will tell a truth well knowne . These brothers vpon good bonds were to haue receiued some thousands of Crownes a few moneths past in the Temple Hall ( which is one of the Innes of Court of London , for those that professe the English Law ) . This being made knowne by one of the debtors , the Queene confiscated those Crownes , as belonging to banished men . Whereupon these Knightes being to attend the French King to Lyons in his warre vpon Sauoy , were much driuen to their shiftes , to get money for that iourney . Yet did they not cast off all care to prouide for me , but with great importunitie perswaded a starueling Merchant , to furnish me with ten French Crownes . When I had receiued them , I spent some few daies in refreshing my selfe at Paris . They account fortie eight miles from Paris to Roane , whether I went by boat , and payed a French Crowne for my passage . The first day we passed eighteene miles to Poissy , a most faire and famous Nunnerie , and towards the euening wee passed by the Kings Pallace S. Germain . The next day we passed twentie leagues to Andale , and by the way passed by a bridge , diuiding the County of France from the Dutchy of Normandy , and did see the Pallace Galeon , and a most faire Monastery . Then wee passed foure miles by water to Port S. Antoine , and one mile by land . Then wee hired another boat , in which we passed fiue leagues to Roane , and I payed for this passage three soulz . This our way was by pleasant Ilands , hauing on both sides pleasant Hilles planted with Vines and fruit-trees . The Citie of Roane is seated on the North side of the Riuer Seyne , partly in a Plaine , partly vpon sides of Hilles . The building is for the most part of Free-stone , brought from the Citie Cane ; and vpon a Hill towards the North without the walles , the Fort S. Cateline was seated , when King Henrie the fourth besieged Roane , and then the Fort much anoyed the quarter of the English auxiliarie forces : but now this Fort was altogether demolished . Concerning expences of diet in these parts , I spent at Paris in the Innes fifteene soulz each meale , and at Roane twelue soulz , and at some Innes by the way fifteene soulz : but whosoeuer payes for his supper hath nothing to pay for his bed . But before the late Ciuill warre , they payed no more at Roane then eight soulz for a meale . Passengers , who stay long in the Citie , vse to hire a chamber , which at Paris is giuen for two French Crownes by the moneth , if it be well furnished , and otherwise for lesse . They that at Paris hier a chamber in this sort , vse to buy their meate in Cookes shops , and hauing agreed for it , the Cookes bring it to their chamber warme , and with pleasant sauce . And surely all things for diet were cheaper at Paris , then they vse to be at London , and since they vse to buy small peeces of meate , a solitarie passenger shall in that respect spend the lesse . Other passengers agree with some Citizen for diet and chamber , which may bee had at Paris in conuenient sort for one hundred and fiftie French Crownes by the yeere ; and at Roane for one hundred and twentie : but before the last Ciuill warre , it might haue been had for one hundred , or eightie , and sometimes for sixtie French Crownes . At Roane I now payed for my supper twelue soulz , and the next day eleuen soulz for my dinner . The night following wee rode fourteene leagues to Diepe , in a most pleasant way , diuided into inclosed Pastures , yeelding great store of Apletrees , not onely in the hedges , but also in the open fieldes . About midnight we tooke some rest and meate in a poore and solitaire Inne of a Village , but with such feare , as wee were ready to flie vpon the least noise . From Roane to Dieppe I hired a horse for thirtie soulz , and in this last Inne I payed twelue soulz for my meate , and fiue soulz for my horse-meate . Dieppe is a pleasant Citie , and the greater part thereof ( especially la Rue grande , that is the great street ) is seated in a plaine vpon the Hauen , but it is compassed with Mountaines , and is diuided into two parts by an Arme of the Sea. The greatest part of the building , is of Timber and Clay , like our building of England . I had spent at Paris most part of the ten Crownes I there receiued , and when I came from Roane , I perceiued that I should presently fall into want of money . Being in these straites , I went to the younger Paynter ( one of the English Posts passing betweene London and Paris , and now returning in my company to London ) , and to him in few words I made my case knowne , who willingly yeelded to beare my charges to London , hauing me still in his company for a pledge . At Dieppe I payed fifteene soulz for each meale , and ten soulz for my licence to passe ouer Sea , and fiue soulz of gift to one of the Officers , and tenne soulz for my part of a boat , hired to draw our ship out of the Hauen of Dieppe . After we had failed fourteene houres , vpon Tuesday the thirteenth of May ( after the old stile ) in the yeere 1595 , early in the morning , we landed in England at Douer , and I payed a French Crowne for my passage in the ship , and sixe English pence for my passage in a boate from the ship to that Port of blessed England . But we were fearce landed , when we were cited to appeare before the Maior and his Assistants . Where for my part the more poore I was in apparrell , the more frowardly I behaued my felte towards them , ( as many good mindes are most proud in the lowest fortunes ) , so as they began to intreate me rudely , as if I were some Popish Priest , till by chance a Gentleman one of the Maiors Assistants asking my name , and being familiarly acquainted with my brother , by priuat discourse with me , vnderstood that I had been robbed in France ; whereupon hee gaue his word for mee vnto the Maior , and so walked with mee to our Inne . There he shewed so much respect and loue to me , and after my refusall of mony from him , so frankely gaue his word for me to the English Post , as he was not only willing to furnish me with what money I would , but himselfe and the Dutch Gentlemen my Consorts in that iourney , much more respected me , though poorely apparelled , then they had formerly done . Assoone as I came to London , I paied the ten French Crownes due by my bill of exchange to the foresaid French Merchant , and not onely payed to the English Post the money hee had disbursed for mee by the way , but gaue him sixe French Crownes of free gift , in thankfulnesse for this courtesie . At London it happened , that ( in regard of my robbing in France ) when I entered my sisters house in poore habit , a seruant of the house vpon my demaund answered , that my sister was at home : but when he did see me goe vp the staires too boldly ( as he thought ) without a guide , hee not knowing mee , in respect of my long absence , did furiously and with threatning words call me backe , and surely would haue been rude with me , had I not gone vp faster then he could follow me , and iust as I entred my sisters chamber , he had taken hold on my old cloake , which I willingly flung of , to be rid of him . Then by my sisters imbraces he perceiued who I was , and stole backe as if he had trodden vpon a Snake . The third Booke . CHAP. I. Of my iourney to Stoade through the Vnited Prouinces of Netherland , and vpon the Sea-coast of Germany : then to Brunswick and ( the right way ) to Nurnburg , Augspurg , and Inspruck ( in Germany ) , and from thence to Venice in Italy , and so ( by the Mediterranean Seas , and the Ilands thereof ) to Ierusalem . In which iourney I slightly passe ouer the places described in my former passage those waies . FRom my tender youth I had a great desire to see forraine Countries , not to get libertie ( which I had in Cambridge in such measure , as I could not well desire more ) , but to enable my vnderstanding ( which I thought could not be done so well by contemplation as by experience ; nor by the eare or any sence so well , as by the eies . And hauing once begun this course , I could not see any man without emulation , and a kind of vertuous enuy , who had seene more Cities , Kingdomes , and Prouinces , or more Courts of Princes , Kings , and Emperours , then my selfe . Therefore hauing now wandred through the greatest part of Europe , and seene the chiefe Kingdomes thereof , I sighed to my selfe in silence , that the Kingdome of Spaine was shut vp from my sight , by the long warre betweene England and Spaine , except I would rashly cast my selfe into danger , which I had already vnaduisedly done , when I viewed the Citie and Fort of Naples , and the Citie of Milan . And howsoeuer now being newly returned home , I thought the going into more remote parts would be of little vse to me , yet I had an itching desire to see Ierusalem , the fountaine of Religion , and Constantinople , of old the seate of Christian Emperours , and now the seate of the Turkish Ottoman . Being of this mind when I returned into England , it happened that my brother Henrie was then beginning that voyage , hauing to that purpose put out some foure hundred pounds , to be repaied twelue hundred pounds vpon his returne from those two Cities , and to lose it if he died in the iourney . I say he had thus put out the most part of his small estate , which in England is no better with Gentlemens younger sonnes , nor so good , as with bastards in other places , aswell for the English Law most vnmeasurably fauouring elder brothers , as ( let me boldly say it ) for the ignorant pride of fathers , who to aduance their eldest sonnes , driue the rest to desperate courses , and make them vnable to liue , or to spend any money in getting vnderstanding and experience , so as they being in wants , and yet more miserable by their Gentrie and plentifull education , must needes rush into all vices ; for all wise men confesse , that nothing is more contrary to goodnesse , then pouerty . My brother being partner with other Gentlemen in this fortune , thought this putting out of money , to be an honest meanes of gaining , at least the charges of his iourney , and the rather , because it had not then been heard in England , that any man had gone this long iourney by land , nor any like it , excepting only Master Iohn Wrath , whom I name for honour , and more specially hee thought this gaine most honest and iust ; if this iourney were compared with other base aduentures for gaine , which long before this time had been , & were then in vse . And I confesse , that this his resolution did not at the first sight dislike me . For I remembred , that this manner of gaine , had of old been in vse among the inhabitants of the Low-Countries , and the Sea-Coasts of Germany ( and so it is yet in vse with them . ) I remembred , that no meane Lords , and Lords sonnes , and Gentlemen in our Court had in like sort put out money vpon a horserace , or speedie course of a horse , vnder themselues , yea vpon a iourney on foote . I considered , that those kindes of gaining onely required strength of body , whereas this and the like required also vigor of minde , yea , that they often weakened the body , but this and the like alwaies bettered the mind . I passe ouer infinite examples of the former customes , and will onely adde , that Earles , Lords , Gentlemen , and all sorts of men , haue vsed time out of mind to put out money to bee repaied with aduantage vpon the birth of their next childe , which kinde of gaine can no way bee compared with the aduentures of long iournies ; yea , I will boldly say , it is a base gaine , where a man is so hired to that daliance with his wife , and to kill a man , so he may get a boy , as if he were to be incouraged to a game of Olympus . Being led with these reasons , I liked his counsell , and made my selfe his consort in that iourny . And I had now giuen out vpon like condition mony to some few friends , when perceiuing the common opinion in this point to be much differing from mine , and thereupon better considering this matter , and obseruing ( as a stranger that had beene long out of my Countrey ) that these kind of aduentures were growne very frequent , whereof some were vndecent , some ridiculous ; and that they were in great part vndertaken by bankerouts , and men ofbase condition . I might easily iudge that in short time they would become disgracefull , whereupon I changed my mind For I remembred the Italian Prouerbe , La bellezza di putana , la forza del'fachino , &c. nulla vagliano , that is , the beauty of a Harlot , the strength of the Porter , and ( to omit many like ) Musicke it selfe , and all vertues , become lesse prized in them , who set them out to sale . Also I remembred the pleasant fable , that Iupiter sent raine vpon a Village , wherewith whosoeuer was wet became a foole , which was the lot of all the Inhaitants , excepting one man , who by chance for dispatching of businesse , kept within doores that day ; and that when he came abroad in the euening , all the rest mocked him , as if they had beene wise , and he onely foolish : so as he was forced to pray vnto Iupiter for another like shower , wherein he wetted himselfe also , chusing rather to haue the loue of his foolish neighbours , being a foole , then to be dispised of them , because he was onely wise . And no doubt in many things wee must follow the opinion of the common people , with which it is better ( regarding onely men ) to be foolish , then alone to be wise . I say that I did for the aforesaid causes change my mind ; and because I could not make that vndone which was done , at least I resolued to desist from that course . Onely I gaue out one hundred pound to receiue three hundred at my returne among my brethren , and some few kinsmen and dearest friends , of whom I would not shame to confesse that I receiued so much of gift . And lest by spending vpon the stocke , my patrimony should be wasted , I moreouer gaue out to fiue friends , one hundred pound , with condition that they should haue it if I died , orafter three yeeres should repay it with one hundred and fifty pound gaine if I returned ; which I hold a disaduantageous aduenture to the giuer of the money . Neither did I exact this money of any man by sute of Law after my returne , which they willingly and presently paid me , onely some few excepted , who retaining the very money I gaue them , deale not therein so gentleman-like with me , as I did with them . And by the great expences of my iourny , much increased by the ill accidents of my brothers death , and my owne sickenesse , the three hundred fifty pounds I was to receiue of gain after my return ; & the one hundred pounds which my brother and I carried in our purses , would not satisfie the fiue hundred pound we had spent , ( though my brother died within the compasse of the first yeere ) ; but I was forced to pay the rest out of my owne patrimony . Gentle Reader I will no longer trouble thee with these trifles : onely in the behalfe of them , who for a reasonable gaine , and vpon long iournies , and not vpon ridiculous aduentures , haue put out their mony in this sort . Giue leaue to me ( howsoeuer I desisted from that course ) to adde this ; All manners of attire came first into the City and Countrey from the Court , which being once receiued by the common people , and by very Stage-players themselues , the Courtiers iustly cast off , and take new fashions , ( though somewhat too curiously ) ; and whosoeuer weares the old , men looke vpon him as vpon a picture in Arras hangings . For it is prouerbially said , that we may eate according to our owne appetite , but in our apparell must follow the fashion of the multitude , with whom we liue But in the meane time it is not reproch to any , who of old did were those garments , when they were in fashion . In like sort , many daunces and measures are vsed in Court , but when they come to be vulgar and to be vsed vpon very stages , Courtiers and Gentlemen think them vncomely to be vsed ; yet is it no reproch to any man who formerly had skill therein To conclude , ( that I may not trouble you with like examples , which are infinite ) , I say that this manner of giuing out mony vppon these aduentures , was first vsed in Court , and among the very Noble men ; and when any of them shewed thereby extraordinary strength , the most censorious approued it , but when any performed a long iourny , with courage and discretion , no man was found who did not more or lesse commend it , according to the condition of the iourney performed . Now in this age , if bankerouts , Stage-players , and men of base condition , haue drawne this custome into contempt : I grant that Courtiers and Gentlemen haue reason to forbeare it , yet know not why they should be blamed , who haue thus put out their mony in another age , when this custome was approued . A man may iustly say it is great iniustice , that our actions should be measured by opinion , and not by reason ; but when a man leaues any custome that hath beene approued , left hee should oppose himselfe to the common people , a monster of many heads , the most enuious hath nothing whereat they may iustly carpe . And if any measure may be imposed to detracters , surely they must spare them , who vndertake long voyages , ful of great dangers who doe not put out their money in Tauernes , or at feasts to any man without distinction , but dispose of their money with their friends vpon reasonable aduenture of gaine , ( which in absence they cannot otherwise dispose to profit ) : Finally who being not rich by patrimony , take these iournies onely for experience , and to be inabled to that expence , doe condition this reasonable gaine . I say the detracters must spare these , and distinguish them from others , who make cursorie iournies , without any desire to better their vnderstanding thereby , and more from those , who in these courses rather make triall of their bodies strength , then of their mindes abilitie . And most of all from those , who expose themselues to the scorne of men , by base and ridiculous aduentures , or that little differ from selfe-murtherers , in vndertaking desperate actions for gaine . In the same yere 1595 ; wherein ( some few months past ) I returned into England from my former iourney , I now set forth againe towards Ierusalem , and vpon the twentie nine of Nouember ( after the old stile ) , I and my brother consort of my iourney , went by water twentie miles ( which are seuenteene miles by land ) from London to Grauesend , in a boat with two Oares , for which we payed two shillings sixe Pence . At last the winde seruing vs , vpon the seuenth of December in the euening , we set saile at an ebbing water , and vpon the eighth of December in the afternoon , hauing passed the Riuer Thames , wee cast anchor , vpon the shoare of England , right before the Village Margets . Then in the twilight of the euening , wee put to Sea , and the ninth of December entring the narrow Sea of Zealand , vpon our call a boat came out of Vlishing to vs , in which we went thither , leauing our ship , which went forward to Midleburg , and each man paying a doller for his passage . The eleuenth of December we walked on foot one mile to Midleburge , where being inuited by our friends ( as we were at Vlishing ) we supped on free cost . The twelfth day wee passed by Sea in two houres space to Armuren , where wee cast anchor not without feare of Spanish Pirats , who comming with small boates out of the Castle Wouda , did then many robberies vpon this Sea. The thirteenth day in the morning , wee sailed nine miles to the Iland Plat , where a Man of warre , sent out by the States against these Pirats , did lie at anchor , vnder the guard whereof we also lay at anchor the night following . The fourteenth day in the morning , hauing alwaies a faire winde , wee sailed eight milcs to Delphs hauen in Holland , where we left our Barke , and each man payed twelue stiuers for his passage , and my selfe gaue three stiuers to a Marriner that had attended me . From hence my selfe and three consorts , hired a Wagon for 18 stiuers to the Hage , where I payed for my supper a Flemish guilden and seuenteene stiuers . The fiftenth day of December ( which after the new stile was Christmas day , that Feast by the old stile falling on the twentie fiue of December ) my selfe and three consorts hired a Wagon for two guldens , for two long miles to Leyden . From Leyden at a set hower euery day , boates passe to all the next Cities , and we entring the boat that went for Amsterdam , payed each of vs 6 stiuers for our passage . First , wee passed fiue miles vpon the Lake called Harlam Meare , which Lake is much subiect to Tempests . Our boate was then drawne by force of hands ouer a Damme into a Channell of water , in which we passed two miles , and so came to Amsterdam . The boates are thus drawne out of the Lake into the Channell , by a priuiledge granted to Harlam , because that Citie had spent much money in the workes for conueyance of waters . And this was granted to them , to the ende , that this passage being shut vp to Barkes of greater burthen , the Merchants wares passing by land , should be forced to come by Harlam . We lodged in a English Merchants house at Amsterdam , and payed eight stiuers for each meale . The seuenteenth of December we entred a little ship , to saile out of Holland into West-Freesland : but being almost frozen in with yce , after wee had sailed two dayes and a night ( with great danger ) through huge pieces of yce , and were the second night also compassed therewith , and had been forced to lie at anchor a good space , we hardly arriued the third day at Horne in North - Holland , which Citie is fiue miles distant from Amsterdam and each man payed ten stiuers for our passage , and two stiuers for the vse of a little cabbin in the ship . The ninteenth day we would needs go on foot two miles ( as long as ten English miles ) , to Enchnsen , because they asked foure guldens and a half for a Wagon . And in the mid way it hapned that we light vpon a sledg , which wee 4 consorts hired for 20 stiuers , and therin wee were all carried , but for my part I paied 5 stiuers more for the cariage of my necessaries . And we could not sufficiently maruell at our first setting forth , that the Villages should be so frequent , in such an obscure Countrey , as wee could hardly see how they were parted one from the other , for halfe the way at least . From hence we sailed with a very faire wind , in three houres space two miles to Stauern , a Village seated in West - Freezland , and each man paid ten stiuers for his passage , foure for his supper , and foure for beere . The next day we passed on foot one mile of Freezland , ( which miles are exceeding long ) to Warcome , and we hired two Clownes for two guldens , to carry our necessaries , which Clownes drinking stoutly all the night , we were forced beyond our bargaine to pay for their intemperance , which wrong we could not auoid , though we much repined at it . Early in the morning we passed by water one mile ouer a Lake to Bolsworth , and each man paid two stiuers and a halfe for his passage , and eight stiuers and a halfe for his dinner . In the afternoone we hired a boat for three miles to Lewerden , and each man paid sixe stiuers for his passage , and thirty foure stiuers for his supper and breakefast , with wine . The next day in the morning , we might haue passed to Groning , in a common boat , each man paying twelue stiuers : but because the couetous Marriners had ouerloaded it , and the winds were boisterous , we foure consorts hired a priuate boate for seuen guldens and a halfe . The first day we passed by water fiue miles , to Kaltherberg , that is , the cold Inne , with a very faire wind ; but so boysterous , as we were in no small feare . Here each man paid twelue stiuers for his supper , and seuen stiuers for his drinke , while in good fellowship we sate at the fier after supper . The next day we passed in the same boat two miles to Groning , in a great tempest of wind ; besides that in the midst of the Lake we lost our Rudder , being thereby in great danger , had not the waues of the water ( by Gods mercy ) driuen it to vs. Here we paid eight stiuers each man for a plentifull dinner , but without wine . In the afternoone we passed by water two miles to Delphs I le , and each man paid forty stiuers for the hier of the boate , and twenty foure stiuers for supper and breakefast , and fire in our priuate chamber . From hence we sayled with a most faire wind , in two houres space two miles to Emden , the first City of the German Empire , seated in East - Friezland , and each man paid sixe stiuers for his passage , and as much for his dinner . In the afternoone we passed in a boat hired for foure guldens ( whereof each man paid ten stiuers for his part ) three miles to a little City Lyre , and by the way passed by the Fort Nordlire , in which the Earle of Emden held his Court. We rested at Lyre this night and the next day , being Christmas day by the old stile , and each man paid sixteene stiuers for each supper , and eight stiuers for one dinner . The Spanish Garisons daily sent out free-booters into these parts , with the permission of the Earle of Emden , ( for his hatred to the Citizens of Emden , who lately had shut him out of their City ) ; and of the Earle of Oldenburge ( for his hatred against the Citizens of Breme ) . Therefore we being here many passengers , did at last obtaine of the Earle of Emden , that we might hier his souldiers to conduct vs safely for some few miles . To these souldiers we gaue twenty one dollers , yet when at the three miles end we came to the Village Stickhausen , and were now in the greatest danger , they ( as hired to goe no further ) would needes returne , till each of vs gaue them a German gulden , to conduct vs onely to the next village , being the confines of the Counties of Emdens and Oldenburg . To which they were perswaded , not so much by our prayers as by our reward , and once by the way , to make shew of danger ( as it seemed to me lest we should repent vs of the money we had giuen them , they rushed into some old houses , with such a noise , as if they would haue killed al they met , but no enemy appeared , & if they had lurked there , I think they would not haue fought with the Earles souldiers who fauoured them , as on the other side , if they had assaulted them , I doubt whether our mercinary souldiers would haue lost one dram of blood for our safety . As long as these souldiers were with vs , we partly went by water , ( each man paying 3. stiuers for his passage ) & partly on foot . They being now dismissed , we went on foot a Dutch mile , in the Territory of the Earle of Oldenburg , to the Village Aopen , where each man paid foure stiuers for his dinner . In the afternoone , we being many consorts , hired diners waggons , paying for each of them twenty fiue stiuers to Oldenburg , being foure miles , and we came thither by nine of the clock in the night , and there each man paid fifteene groates for his supper and breakefast . The second day in the morning we went foure miles to Dolmenhurst , and each man paid two copstucks for his Waggon . Then sixe of vs hired a Waggon one mile to Breme for three copstucks , where each man paid foureteene lubecke shillings for his supper and breakefast . From hence eleuen of vs hired two Waggons to Stoade , for which each of vs paid thirty lubecke shillings . The first day we went foure miles to a poore Village , where each of vs paid fiue lubecke shillings for our suppers . And hauing rested here somefew houres vpon straw , we went before the breake of day three miles to Foard , and making no stay there , passed three miles further to Stoade . Hence fiue of vs hired a Coach for fiue dollers , to Luneburg ten miles distant , and the first day in the afternoone we went three miles to Alte-kloster , that is ; the old Cloyster , which was seated in the Bishoppricke of Breme , and the next day one mile in the same Bishoppricke , and sixe in the Duke of Luneburgs territory , and so we came to Luneburg ; but the horses being weary , and the iourny long , we came so late in the night , as we were forced to lodge without the gates , where each man paid fiue lubecke shillings for his supper , three for his breakefast , and fiue for beere . The next day we entered Luneburge , where each man paid foure lubecke shillings and a halfe for his dinner . From hence foure of vs hired a Coach for seuen dollers to Brunswicke , being sixteen miles distant , the Coach-man paying for his horses meat , and we for his owne meat . The same day in the afternoone , we passed fiue miles in sixe houres space to Sawerburg , where each of vs paid ( for our owne supper , with our part of the Coach-mans supper ) seuen lubecke shillings . The second day in the morning we passed foure miles to Owsen , where each man paid in like sort fiue lubecke shillings for our dinner . In the afternoone we passed three miles to Gethurne , where the Duke of Luneburg hath a Castle ( which the Dutch call Schlosse ) ; where for ours and the Coach-mans supper and breakfast , we foure English consorts paid a doller and twelue stiuers . The third day in the morning , we passed foure miles to Brunswicke , where in like sort we foure paied for our owne and the Coach-mans beuer , supper , and dinner , two dollers and a halfe . From hence sixe consorts of vs hired a Coach forthirty dollers to Nurnberg , forty eight miles distant , and the coach-man paid for his horse-meat , and we for his owne meat , which hereafter diuided among vs I will reckon in our seureall expences . The first day at ten of the clocke beginning our iourney , we passed through fruitfull hils of corne one mile , where we left on our left hand Wolfenbeyten , ( a City where the Duke of Brunswicke keepes his Court ) , with a Village belonging to his brother the Bishop of Ossenbruck . And there we met with certaine of the Dukes hors-men , who kept the waies safe from theeues , and at their request we bestowed on them an Ort or fourth part of a doller . Then in the like way we passed two miles and a halfe to Rauchell , where each of vs paid for ours and the Coach-mans supper fiue filuer groshen . The second day in the morning we passed three miles and a halfe to Halberstatt , where each man paid in like sort for ours and the Coach-mans dinner halfe a doller . Our iourny this day was through fruitfull hils of corne , not inclosed , and groues and woods in a fruitfull and pleasant Country . The Duke of Brunswicke is called the Administrator of the Bishoppricke of Halberstatt , and hath the rents thereof . After dinner we passed one mile to Ermersteben , subiect to the Duke of Brunswicke , through a plaine more pleasant then the former , hauing no inclosures , but being fruitfull in corne , and full of Villages ; where wee foure English consorts paid twenty three siluer groshen for our owne and the Coach-mans supper . I haue omitted the quality of the soyle , in places which I haue formerly discribed , which now I mention againe , because this is the first time I passed from Brunswicke to Nurnburg . The third day in the morning we passed in a dirty way ( but through most pleasant hils , and fruitfull of corne , but hauing no woods , nor so much as a tree , ) two miles to Mansfield . The Counts of Man field well knowne Captaines in the warres of the Low-Countries and Hungary , haue their name from this Castle and Village , and this territory , ( hauing besides some twelue Castles ) being not sufficient to maintaine the great number of them , they were forced to seeke aduancement by the warres . The Citizens of Mansfield were of old very rich by the Mines of this territory , but at this time they had scarce bread to eat , the Counts hauing ingaged these mines to the Fugari of Augsburg , and to some Citizens of Nurnburg . Some of these mines yeeld gold , but so sparingly , as it scarce quits the cost . Others yeeld siluer , and the very mines of Copper in each hundred yeeld twenty lot ( that is halfe ounces ) of siluer . Of these mines some are two hundred Clafters ( that is fathoms ) deepe vnder the earth . And these mines of the mountaine are borne vp with pillars and buildings of wood vnder the earth , lest it should fall vpon the workmen . They say that these mines yeeld yeerly one hundred & forty thousand dutch guldens , besides the expences . At this time three officers liued in the Castle , who receiued the profits of the mines for those to whom they were ingaged , whereof one receiued fiue parts , the other three , the third onely one part . Moreouer here be wonderfull stones in the quarries , which broken into neuer so many parts , haue still the liuely figure of diuers things . Our Hoste shewed vs some of them , which had throughout the figures of diuers fishes in a Lake adioining , this stone of one fish , that of another , and so of all the kinds . And he shewed vs one that had throughout the figure of Christ crucified , another that had the figure of the Popes triple Crowne , and another that had the liuely figure of Luther . Surely the Germans are accounted no iuglers , nor liers ; and if they would haue deceiued vs , yet I cannot see how our eyes should be deceiued , seeing many of them broken , and stil hauing the same figure . This poore Village ( yet pleasant for the seat ) was of old a City , and at this time the houses were couered ( as they be in many parts of Germany ) not with tiles of bricke , but with like peeces of wood . Here each of vs paid a quarter of a doller for our owne and the Coach-mans dinner . In the afternoone we passed a dirty way ; but through fruitfull corne fields , foure miles to Sangerhausen , where each of vs in like sort paid the fourth part of a doller and a grosh for our supper . This being the first Village of the Prouince Thuring , belongs to the Elector of Saxony . The fourth day in the morning wee passed through most pleasant & fruitfull hils of corne , adorned with some pleasant woods , ( which in higher Germany are of firre , that is greene all winter , ) foure miles in the territory of the Elector of Saxony , to a Countrey Inne ; where hauing nothing but egges for our dinner , we paid iointly ten siluer grosh . After dinner we passed in the same Electors territory , and through the like soyle ( or Countrey ) three miles and a halfe to a Countrey Inne , where we had to supper a pudding as big as a mans legge , and grosse meat , and straw for our beds ; and iointly paid foureteene grosh . The fifth day early in the morning we passed-through the like way , but more pleasant for the plenty of Vines , two miles to the City of Erfurt , where we foure English consorts with our Coach-man paied iointly a doller and twenty one grosh for our dinner , with sower wine of the Countrey . This City is seated in a plaine , and is a free City , but not an imperiall City , and paies some tribute to the Bishop of Metz , and to the Saxon Duke of Wineberg . It is large , being a Dutch mile in compasse , but the houses are poorely built of timber and clay , hauing the roofes couered with tiles of wood , and they seeme to be built of old . It hath forty two Churches , but onely sixteene are vsed for diuine seruice : namely , eight for the Papists , ( among which are the two Cathedrall Churches , vnder the power of the Archbishop of Metz , ) and eight for the Protestants or Lutherans . This is the chiefe City of Thuring , and of old here was an Vniuersity , but time hath dissolued it . After dinner at the first going out of the City , wee ascended a very high mountaine , whereupon is a pleasant wood of firre . Then we passed by the beautifull little City of Armstat , I call it beautifull , for the seate in a firtile soyle , hauing drie and pleasant walkes , and for the plenty of fountaines and groaues , and for the magnificence of the Castle , wherein the Count of Schwartzburg keepes his Court , finally for the vniforme building of the City , which some fifteene yeeres past was burnt to the ground , and was since rebuilded , and so comming from Erfurt , we passed three long miles to the Village Blaw , subiect to the Count of Schwartzburg ; where iointly we paid foureteene grosh for our supper . The sixth day we passed three miles through wooddy mountaines , to the Village Fraw-im-Wald , ( that is , our Lady in the wood ) , which Village is subiect to the said Count ; and here we paid iointly thirty seuen grosh and a halfe for our dinner . After dinner wee passed three miles through mountaines couered with snow , and woods of firre to Eysfield , subiect to the Saxon Duke of Coburg . For this wood of Thuring , ( vulgarly called Thuringwald ) hath many Lords , namely , the Elector of Saxony , the Saxon Dukes of Wineberg & Coburg , and the Count Schwartzburg The Duke of Coburg hath in this place a faire Castle , and we paid iointly for vs foure and the Coach-man sixty foure grosh for our supper and breakefast . The seuenth day in the morning we passed three miles ouer dirty mountaines , and fruitfull in corne , to Coburg seated in the Prouince of Franconia . They say this City was of old called Cotburg , that is , the City of dirt , and the dirty streetes well deserue the name . Here one of the Dukes of Saxony called of Coburg kept his Court , and our Host told vs that his Dutchesse for adultery was then bricked vp in a wall , the place being so narrow , as shee could onely stand , and hauing no dore , but onely a hole whereat they gaue her meat . The building of the City was very base of timber and clay . Here we fiue paid sixteene grosh for our dinner . In the afternoone we passed two miles , to the Towne Clawsen , through fruitfull hils of corne , and in a most dirty way , where we fiue paid forty nine grosh for our supper ; and the Towne is subiect to the Popish Bishop of Bamberg . The eight day we passed foure miles to Bamberg , through a fruitfull plaine of corne , and pleasant hils planted with vines , and in a most dirty way . This City is the seate of the Bishop of Bamberg . By the way we passed by a Ferry the Riuer Manus , running to Franckfort . Here we fiue paid thirty seuen grosh for our dinner . In the afternoone we passed through a wood of firre in a sandy soyle , and then through fruitfull fields of corne and pleasant hils , three mile vnto a Village subiect to the Margraue of Anspach , ( from which a City subiect to the Bishop of Bamberg , is not farre distant , for the Princes dominions in these parts are mingled one with the other ) ; and here we fiue paid fifty fiue grosh for our supper . The ninth day we passed three miles through a sandy and barren plaine , and woods of firre alwaies greene , to a Village subiect to the said Margraue , where we fiue paid forty grosh for our dinner . In the afternoone we passed three miles , through the like way , to Nurnburg , and being now free from paying for our Coach-man , each of vs paid here six batzen each meale , and foure creitzers each day for our chamber . This City I haue formerly discribed , and so passe it ouer . Here we hired a Coach , being seuen consorts , for twelue Dutch guldens , to Augsburg , being nineteene miles distant . The first day after breakefast we passed through Nurnburg wood two miles , and in the said Margraues territory ( who is of the Family of the Electors of Brandeburg , ) foure miles to Blinfield ; and each of vs paid ten batzen for our supper , and foure batzen for a banquet after supper . The second day in the morning we passed foure miles to the City Monheyme , subiect to the Phaltz-graue of the Rheine , and here each of vs paid halfe a gulden for his dinner . By the way , in this mornings iourney , we did see Weyssenburg , a free but not imperiall City , protected by Nurnburg . The Margraue of Anspach , Lord of this territory , hath a Fort built vpon a Mountaine , that hangs ouer this free City , which when he did build , the Citizens complained to the Emperour ; and they say that how soeuer they brought the Emperours Mandate to desist from the worke , yet he would not obey the same . The rest of our iourny to Monheyme , was in the territory of the Baron of Papenheym , in a dirty way , through many woods . And in a village subiect to that Baron , we had a guide and two fresh horses for our Coach , and for them our Coach-man paid sixe batzen . After dinner we passed three miles through a wood , and fruitfull hils of corne , to the City Donwerd , being a faire imperiall City , which I haue formerly described , and here each man paid sixe batzen for his supper . Now we were come out of Franconio , and began to enter into Suenia . The third day we passed three miles , through fruitfull fields of corne , and woods of firre , to a Village , where each man paid eight batzen for his dinner . In the afternoone we passed through likeway , three miles to Augsburg , where each man paid seuen batzen for each meale . I passe ouer this City , which I haue discribed before . Heere we agreed with the Carrier of Augsburg , who by course that weeke went to Venice , that each of vs should pay him seuenteene Crownes , ( each Crowne worth twentie two batzen ) , and that he not onely should find euery man a horse , and pay for the horses meate , but also should pay for our diet . And heere I gained this by my Dutch Language , that making the bargaine with him for one of my Countrimen , who could not speake Dutch , when wee came to Venice , and hee hauing no mony , could not pay the Carrier , I had no remedie but to pay those Crownes for him , to which the Law would haue compelled me , as the maker of the bargaine , if I had not rather chosen willingly to doe it . See how ignorance may sometimes aduantage , and skill may preiudice a man. We began this iourney in the afternoone , and the first day through a Heath , and in the Territorie of the Duke of Bauaria from the very Gates of Augsburg , wee rode sixe miles to an Inne neere Landsperg . The second day in the morning , through fruitfull Hilles and Woods of Firre , greene at this time of the yeere , we rode foure miles to Schongaw , and after dinner through Mountaines couered with snow , foure miles to Amberg . The third day in the morning we rode two miles to the Village Warten kerken , and after dinner sixe short miles to Seyfeld , and in the midest of the way a Bridge diuides the Dukedome of Bauaria from the County of Tyrall . At Seyfeld there is a Church built in memory of a Gentleman , swallowed vp by the gaping earth ( as they say ) because being to receiue the Sacrament , hee demaunded in scoffe a great piece of bread . The fourth day in the morning , wee rode three miles to Inspruck , the chiefe Citie of Tyrall , subiect to the Familie of Austria , where being at the top of the Alpes , the Mountaines beganne to open towardes the South , and our mornings iourney was in a pleasant Plaine betweene the highest Mountaines . Passing this plaine , they shewed vs vpon a high Mountaine ( so high as we could scarce discerne the things they shewed , though of great bignesse ) ; I say , they shewed vs the statua of the Emperour Maximiltan , proportionable to his body , and a great Crucifix erected by him vpon this occasion . One day when he hunted , and wandring from his company , lost himselfe , so as he had no hope to get out of those most thick woods , and most high Mountaines , there appeared to him a man , or ( as they said ) his good Angell , who led him through wilde vast Woods , till he came in safetie , and then vanished away , in memorie whereof , they say the Emperour erected these monuments . In this Citie of Inspruck , and in the Cathedrall Church thereof , is the Sepulcher of the said Emperour , and there be many Images partly of Brasse , partly of Marble erected to the Archdukes of Austria , and eight of Brasse erected to the Arch-Dutchesses . Among them was the sepulcher of Philippina , a Citizens Daughter of Augsburg , whom the Arch-Duke Ferdinand ( lately buried , and lying in a Chappell without any sepulcher as then erected to him ) tooke for his Wife , but with a coucnant ( as they say ) that her children should not inherit as Arch-dukes of Austria . From hence wee rode in the afternoone betweene Mountaines , descending into Italy , and lying towards the South Sunne , foure miles and a halfe of most pleasant way to Lueg . The fifth day we passed the Mountaine Bremer , and rode two miles and a halfe to Sterzen , subiect to the Cardinall of Brixia , one of the Family of the Arch-Dukes of Austria at Inspruck . The Mountaine Bremer is more then a Dutch mile high , yet nothing steepe ; this way from Augsburg to Venice , being for the most part through pleasant Vallyes , in the middest of Mountaines , and so winding ouer the Mountaines , as the passage is very easie . Here my brother Henrie falling sicke , I delt with the carrier , that we paying him three guldins and a halfe for the common charge of his companies supper , he would there stay for vs till the next morning , and this likewise I obtained of our consorts with more ease , because they were to diet at the Carriers charge . The sixth day we rode three miles to a Village not farre distant from Brixia , where the said Cardinall held his Court , this way being all through woody Mountaines . After dinner we rode three miles in the said Cardinals Territorie , ( through Mountaines , and Hilles planted with Vines , and lying towards the South Sunne ) to Clausy . The seuenth day we rode foure miles ( in a straight way betweene Rockes with pleasant Orchards of Pomgranats , and other Italian fruites , lying on both sides ) to 〈◊〉 , which the Dutch call Pozen . And after dinner we began to leaue the Alpes on our backe , and rode three miles to Newmart , through Woods of Firre , in a Plaine more and more inlarging it selfe , and planted after the Lombard fashion , with Elme trees set in the surrowes of Corne-fieldes , and Vines growing vp high vpon the Elmes . The eighth day wee rode by the banke of the Riuer Athesis to Trent , three miles in the County Tyroll , within the Dutch Empire , and one Dutch mile in Italy . The Citie Trent is seated in length from a Mountaine on the East side , to another on the West side , and the Riuer Athesis ( which the Dutch call Esh ) runnes by the City on the North side . The Citie is famous by a late Councell held there , and the Arch-Duke of Austria at Inspruck hath his Officer there , to gather Tributes belonging to him . And the Cardinall Madrucci ( lame of an arme and foote , but reputed eloquent ) hath some priuiledges in this Citie for the administration of Iustice , and otherwise : for the command of the Citie belongs to the Family of Madrucci , being Gentlemen . After dinner we entered the Mountaines againe , where wee walked ouer a way paued with Flint ( which the Dutch call Plat ) and did leade our horses in our hands , the way being very slipperie , and so we rode one most long Dutch mile to Bersena . The ninth day we rode three most long miles to Bergo , I meane Dutch miles , for I had no other companions but Dutch , who reckon the way after their owne miles . This day wee passed infamous places for robberies , especially one , where 5 waies leade to 5 wooddie Mountaines ; and here we did see theeues , being our selues in safetie , they hauing no meanes to come to vs , in a Plaine so couered with snow , that our Horses were vpto the saddles therein , and could hardly passe the high way . After dinner we rode two most long Dutch miles to Griguo . The tenth day we rode two Dutch miles to Primolano , the first Village in the State of Venice : but from the foresaid confines of the Empire to this place , all the Territorie belonged to diners Gentlemen , neither subiect to the Empire , nor to the State of Venice , but liuing free , onely acknowledging to hold their land from the Arch-Dukes of Austria . Also beyond Primolane ( subiect to the State of Venice ) , there is a Fort built betweene a narrow passage of two Mountaines , which Fort is very little , but hangeth ouer the high way , being built on the side of a Mountaine , and this Fort is kept by Dutch Souldiers . It hath no Gate , but they that will goe forth , must be let downe by a rope , and they that will enter it , must in like sort be drawne vp . Moreouer before dinner we rode from Primolano ; one Dutch mile to Carpanella , and at our setting forth from Primolan , wee passed ouer a Bridge , vnder which was little water for the present : but when the snow melts from the Mountaines , or any great raine falles , the waters there are high and violent , and some moneth past , when the Carrier of Augspurg and his consorts could no way passe the same , they told vs , that an English Gentleman impatient of delay , and trying to passe the same , was drowned , and that his body was found after somefew daies , when it had been spoiled of a gold chaine and store of Crownes , they being vnknowne who got this bootie , and that he was at first buried in a Chappell , but after taken vp by the Priests , and buried in the high way , when they heard he was an Englishman , and thereupon suspected him to be an heritike . For the building of this bridge each of vs payed two creitzers in the next Village . In our mornings iourney the way was narrow , betweene Mountaines , and we might see and heare Mountaines of dissolued snow , drawing with them huge stones , to fall with great noise into the high way before vs , and into other adioyning Vallyes . After dinner we rode through a plane tilled after the manner of Lombardy , three Dutch miles and a halfe , to the Castle Franco . The twelfth day we rode three Dutch miles to the Citie Treuigi , through a like Plaine . After dinner ( for I haue formerly described Treuigi ) we rode two Dutch miles , or ten Italian miles , through a like Plaine to Mestre . From hence we passed by water to Venice being fiue miles , first in a Ditch , each man paying one soldo for his passage , then in other boats ouer the Lakes wherewith Venice is compassed , each man paying three soldi for his passage . I omit to speake any thing of Venice , which I haue formerly described . We being now to take our purposed iourney into the Turkes Dominions , thought it best , first to goe to Constantinople , where the English Ambassadour giuing vs a Ianizare for our guide , we hoped the rest of our iourney would be pleasant , and void of all trouble . For this Ianizare , aswell for their wonted faithfulnesse to those that giue them wages , as for the account he was to make of our safetie to the said Ambassadour , no doubt would haue been a faithfull guide to vs. But when we inquired of the way from Raguza to Constantinople by land , all the Postes and Messengers passing that way , told vs , that the warre of Hungarie made all those parts full of tragedies and miserie . Then we thought to goe by Sea to Constantinople : but when wee heard that no ship would be had in three moneths at least , that long delay was hatefull to vs. Too late , after my returne , by experience in my iourney , and conference , I found a third way , namely by Sea from Venice to Zant , and from that Iland ( taking the Councell of the English Merchants there ) to Petrasso , ( seated vpon the Corinthian Creeke of the Sea , in Peloponesus , a Prouince of Greece , called by the Turkes Morea ) , then to take a Ianizare from the English Consul there residing , and with him to passe by land to Athens , and by Sea in little Barkes from thence to Constantinople . The fourth way was not vnknowne to vs , namely , to goe by Sea to Cyprus ( as wee did ) , and in the same ship to haue passed to Scanderona , and there taking a Ianizare from the English Factor , maintained there by our Merchants of Haleppo , to haue passed vnder his conduct by Sea to Ierusalem . Or else to haue gone from Scanderona to Haleppo , and there taking a Ianizare of the English Consul , and obtaining letters from the Italians , to recommend the care of vs and our safetie to the Guardian of the Monastery of the Latin Church in Ierusalem ( which our Merchants would easily haue obtained for vs ) to haue passed from thence by land to Ierusalem . But when wee imparted at Cyprus this our purpose to the Consorts of our iourney from Venice thither , who were then hiring a Barke to passe from Ciprus to Ioppa , whence they had but fortie miles to Ierusalem , they were very desirous of our company , and with great earnestnesse gaue vs confidence , that they would procure the said Guardian and Fryers at Ierusalem to doe vs all courtesie in their power , and so perswaded vs to commit our selues to their company and protection . I will adde for the instruction of others , that the said Ianizare vseth to be hired for eight Aspers a day , and if he take this charge of any mans safetie from an Ambassadour , or any Christian Officer of account , hee will easily saue a man more then his wages , in gouerning his expences , and keeping him from those extortions , which the Turkes vse to doe vpon Christians , as also from all their iniuries . But I returne to the purpose ; We lying at Venice , and while our health was yet sound , and our Crownes vnspent , desiring with all possible speede to finish our voyage into Turky , did by good hap light vpon French consorts for our iourney , namely , two Franciscan Friers , one Eremitan Frier , and two honest young Frenchmen , both Citizens of Bloys in France , and one of them a Burgers sonne , the other a Notarie of the Citie , and lastly a Flemming or Dutchman , Citizen of Emden in East Freezeland . This Fleming was a fat man , borne to consume victuals , & he had now spent in his iourny to Venice thirty pound sterling , and here for his iourney to Ierusalem had already put into the ship full Hogs-heads of Wine , and store of all victuals , when suddenly he changed his minde , for feare of a great Rhume wherewith he was troubled , or being discouraged with the difficulty of the iourney , and would needs returne to Emden , with purpose ( if hee were to be belieued ) to returne the next Spring to some place neere Ierusalem , in an English ship , which he thought more commodious . He professed , that he had put much money out vpon his returne , and since hee was old , and very sickly , and after so long a iourney , and so much money spent , would needes returne home , I cannot thinke that he euer vndertooke this iourney againe . Many Papists thinke they must haue the Popes Licence to goe this iourney , and Villamont a French Gentlemen writes , that otherwise they incurre the censure of the Church , and affirmes that the Pope writ vnder his licence these words ; Fiat quod petitar , that is , let that be granted which is craued , and vnder the remission of his sinnes , Fiat Faelix , that is ; Let him be made happy : And he addes , that he was forced to take as much paines , and to spend as much , and to vse as much helpe of the Popes Officers , for the obtaining of these two sutes , as if he had beene a suter for a Bishoppricke . But I know many Papists , that haue gone from Venice to Hierusalem , who either cared not for this licence , or neuer thought vpon it ; and how soeuer it may giue some credulous men hope of fuller indulgence or merit , surely it will serue them for no other vse . Among our consorts I neuer heard any mention thereof , neither did the Friars at Ierusalem inquire after it . When I first began to thinke of vndertaking this iourney , it was told me that each Ascension day , a Venetian gally was set forth to carry Pilgrimes to Ierusalem . But it seemes that this custome is growne out of vse , since few are found in these daies who vndertake this iourney , in regard of the Turkes imposing great exactions , and doing foule iniuries to them . For the very Friars , which euery third yeere are sent into those parts , to doe diuine duties to the Papist Merchants there abiding ; ( the Friars formerly sent being recalled ) , vse to passe in no other then common Merchants ships . In the end of March we had the opportunity of a ship passing into Asia , ( which at that time of the yeere is not rare ) . This ship was called the lesse Lyon , and the Master , ( whom the Italians cal Patrono ) was Constantine Coluri a Grecian , ( as most part of the Marriners are Greekes , the Italians abhorring from being sea men ) : Concerning diet , some agreed with the Steward of the ship ( called Ilscalco ) and they paid by the moneth foure siluer crownes , ( each crowne at seuen lyres ) , and I marked their Table was poorely scrued . For our part we agreed with the Master himselfe , who for seuen gold crownes by the month paid by each of vs , did curteously admit vs to his Table , and gaue vs good diet , seruing each man with his knife and spoone , and his forke ( to hold the meat whiles he cuts it , for they hold it ill manners that one should touch the meat with his hand ) , and with a glasse or cup to drinke in peculiar to himselfe . Hee gaue vs wine mingled with water , and fresh bread for two or three daies after we came out of any harbour , and otherwise bisket , which we made soft by soaking it in wine or water . In like sort , at first setting forth he gaue vs fresh meates of flesh , and after salted meates , and vpon fasting dayes he gaue vs egges , fishes of diuers kinds , dried or pickled , sallets , sod Rice , and pulse of diuers kinds ; Oyle in stead of butter , Nuts , fruit , Cheese , and like things . Also we agreed that if our iourney were ended before the moneth expired , a rateable proportion of our money should be abated to vs. Each of vs for his passage agreed to pay fiue siluer crownes of Italy . And howsoeuer , I thinke they would not haue denied vs wine , or meat betweene meales , if we had beene drie or hungry ; yet to auoide troubling of them , my selfe and my brother carried some flaggons of rich wine , some very white bisket , some pruines and raisins , and like things . And to comfort our stomackes in case of weakenesse , we carried ginger , nutmegs , and some like things ; and for remedies against agues , we carried some cooling sirops , and some pounds of sugar , and some laxatiue medicines . Also we carried with vs two chests , not onely to lay vp these things , but also that we might sleepe and rest vpon them at pleasure , and two woollen little mattresses to lie vpon , and foure quilts to couer vs , and to lay vnder vs , which mattresses and quilts we carried after by land , or else we should haue beene farre worse lodged in the houses of Turkes : besides that many times we lay in the field vnder the starry cannopy . In stead of sheetes we vsed linnen breeches , which we might change at pleasure . Howsoeuer all Nations may vse their owne apparell in Turky , yet the clothes of Europe , and especially the short clokes , are most offensiue to them , so as the wearer prouoketh them thereby to doe him iniuries . Therefore my selfe and my brother bought each of vs a long coat , of as course stuffe as we could find , & a long gowne of a course and rough frize . Our swords , daggers , and European garments , we left in our chests , with a Flemmish Merchant lying at Venice , to be kept against our returne and howsoeuer he falling banckerout , left the City before that time , yet our goods were by the publike Officer laid apart , and readily deliuered to vs at our returne . Whereas we left our swords at Venice , know that no Turkes , ( and much lesse Christians ) carry any Armes , except when they goe some iourney , and that we were not ignorant , that howsoeuer Christians may defend themselues from theeues by the high way , yet it was hard to distinguish betweene the Turkes violent extortions , with the iniuries of them , and the Ianizares by the high waies , and flatrobberies by theeues , and that whosoeuer should draw a sword or a knife against these men , or any Turke scoffing and defpising him , should be sure to die an ill death by publike Iustice ( which notwithstanding I know not how any man carrying Armes could haue the patience to endure ) . Therefore since the Turkes iournying in great troopes , were sufficiently armed against theeues , and in all euents are vnfaithfull fellow souldiers to a Christian ioining with them , ( excepting the Ianizares , who how soeuer they make a shew of feare of theeues , that they may seeme better to deserue their wages , yet haue seldome or neuer beene assaulted by them ) . For these and other reasons wee left our swords at Venite , ( which reasons it would be tedious to vrge ) , and chose rather vnarmed then armed to suffer iniuries , which there cannot be auoided . My selfe and my brother Henry , ( who died this yeere in the moneth of Iuly ) spent foure hundred and eighty pounds sterling , in this iourney from England to Ierusalem , and thence to Haleppo ; and in my particular iourney ( after his death ) to Constantinople , and returne into England . If any say we spent lauishly , let him know that my dearest brothers death , and my necessary stay thereupon , and a desperate sickenesse into which I fell vpon griefe , very much increased the said expences . Adde that I being pressed with these miseries , had now spent all the money we brought in our purses , and then suffered great losse , by the money taken vpon exchange to be paid in England , and being weake after my sickenesse , was forced much to increase my charge , by taking a seruant to wait vpon me . From which extraordinary mischiefes , God deliuer all that vndertake this iourney , and yet I am deceiued if the ordinary burthens will not seeme more then enough heauy to them . But I returne to the relation of my iourney . It is the Mariners fashion that being to goe to Sea , they will affirme they set sayle presently , that the Merchants and passengers may bring their goods on board , which done , they will not easily take them out againe , though that ship after long delaies should goe last out of the Hauen . Therefore wee kept our goods in our lodging , still inquiring after the Scriuano , who dwelt hard by vs ; and when he professed seriously , that hee would take shippe the next day , then we presently shipped our prouisions . So on Friday the 19 of Aprill ( after the new stile ) in the yeere 1596 , we together with the Patron ( our Master ) went aboard . And the Patron returned that night to Venice , but we lodged in the ship . The Patron had some monethspast promised me and my brother , that we should set our chests ( vpon which we were to rest ) aboue the hatches , hard by the sterne , where ( the shippe being great ) wee had commodity to set them in a place couered ouer the head , but open on the side towards the prowe , and this place was close at the other end , lying at the very doore of the Patrons cabbin , where he slept , and laid his priuate goods . And this place seemed to me very pleasant , and fit to rest in , since we were couered from raine ; and the winds blew commonly vpon the sterne , while we were at sea , ( for we sayled commonly with a fore wind , the winds being more constant in that sea ; at set seasons of the yeere , then in our seas ) , and for the time of our abiding in Hauens , and otherwise in that calme sea , if the winds were contrary , yet in summer time , and in a clime so neere the AEquinoctial line , we could receiue no hurt , but rather pleasure by their coolenesse . Besides , being thus parted from the Mariners , we were free from lice , and all filthinesse , wherewith the French-men our consorts were much annoied ; who slept vnder the hatches , and that the rather , because they wore woollen stockings , wee silke , ( drawne ouer with linnen ) ; and they slept in their apparell , we only in our doublets , and linnen breeches and stockings ; which doublets of ours were lined with taffetie , wherein lice cannot breed or harbour : so as howsoeuer I wore one and the same doublet till my returne into England , yet I found not the leaft vncleanlinesse therein . And giue me leaue to ioy in my good fortune , ( as the common sort speake ) . Namely that the taffety lining of my doublet , being of greene colour , which colour none may weare vpon great danger , but onely they who are of the line and stocke of Mahomet , ( of whom I could challenge no kindred ) , yet it hapened that by sleeping in my doublet aswell by land as by sea , no Turke euer perceiued this my errour . Neither did I vnderstand by any Christian , no not by our English Merchants at Haleppo , in what danger I was for the same , till I came to Constantinople , where our English Ambassadour told mee of the strict Law forbidding the vse of this colour ; and that a poore Christian some few dayes before had been beaten with cudgels at Constantinople , and was hardly kept from being killed , because ignorantly he wore a paire of greene shoo-strings . Whereupon I was yet in feare when all danger was almost past , yet would I not cast off my doublet , but onely more warily kept the lining from sight , till I entred the Greeke ship wherein I passed thence to Venice , and so was free from all danger . I returne to my purpose . The Patron of our ship ( as I said ) returned to Venice ; but we staied in the ship , to dispose all our prouisions fitly for the iourney . The next day , being the twentieth of Aprill ( after the new stile ) , the Patron , Scriuano , and all the Merchants came aboard , and the following night being cleere , our ship was drawne out of Malamocco the Venetian Hauen , by little boats fastened to the ship by ropes , and making their way with oares , ( for great shippes vse no sayles to goe out of this Hauen . ) Vpon Sunday the 21 of Aprill , in the yeere 1596 , being thus put to sea , wee set saile with a faire winde . Then all falling on our knees , we prayed vnto God for a happie Voyage , kneeling aboue the hatches , but praying euery man priuately and silently to himselfe . Some write , that in the Ships of Venice , they vse to pray publikely in Latin euery day after the Roman fashion ; and some dayes to celebrate Masses : but in this our ship the Patron and most of the Marriners were Greekes , and onely the Scriuano ( that is , Scribe ) with some Merchants were Italians , and of the Roman Religion . Therefore euery day a Bell was rung at prayer time , but each man prayed priuately after his owne manner . There were besides in the ship many Easterne Christians , of diuers Sects and Nations , and Turkes , and Persians , yea , very Indians worshipping the Sunne , all which , at the ringing of this bell to prayer , went vnder the hatches . My selfe and my brother willingly prayed with them aboue the hatches , after the foresaid manner , whereof we thought no scruple of conscience to bee made , since Greekes prayed with vs , as well as Italians and French , whose difference in Religion was well knowne to themselues , so as this our priuate prayer was voide of all dissimulation . And we were glad that no profession of our Religion was imposed vpon vs , in regard of our consorts , with whom we were to goe to Ierusalem , and of the Italians , who after our returne might perhaps meete vs in Italy . Prayers being ended , they vsed a cerimony , which I liked well : for the sub-Patron giuing the signe with his siluer whistle , all the Marriners bareheaded , and turning their faces to the East , cryed with a loud voyce Buon ' viaggio , Buon ' viaggio , ( that is , a good voyage ) , and the same signe giuen , did cease , and againe cried so three times . Vpon Tuesday , the Patron with the Scriuano standing by him , stood vpon the Castle of the ship , and made a solemne Oration to the sub-Patron and the Marriners , standing vpon the lower hatches , whom he admonished how they should behaue themselues , and especially to refraine from swearing , blasphemy , and sodomie , vnder great penaltie . Then he wrote the names of the Marriners , and gaue euery man his charge . And lastly turning himselfe to the passengers , exhorted them to behaue themselues modestly . And I must truly witnesse , that the Patron , the Scriuano , and the sub-patron , vsed all passengers courteously , yet so kept their grauitic , as they had due respect at all times , particularly at the Table , where they did first set downe , others expecting till they came , then the Friers did sit downe , and lastly the Lay-men in due order . Neither doe any sit or walke vpon the highest hatches , saue onely they who did eate at the Table of the Patron , but the rest and all the Easterne people ( whom hee neuer admits to his Table ) were on the middle Hatch , or at the Prow . Vpon Wednesday in the morning , we did see vpon the shoare of Italy , the Mountaines of Ancona , which are two hundred Italian miles distant from Venice . Vpon Thursday , the fiue and twentie of Aprill , wee sailed by the Iland or Mountaine Poma ( or Pamo ) , seated in the middest of the Gulfe of Venice , which was a high Rock , rising sharpe at the toppe , and vninhabited , where in the Autum they take Faulcons : and we sailed by the Iland Saint Andrea , ( distant one hundred miles from Ancona ) on the North side , and the shoare of Italy on the South side . And the same night wee sayled by the Iland Ischa , and the next morning being Friday , by the Ilands Buso , Aulto , Catsa , and towards the euening , by the Ilands Cazola , Augusta , and Palaofa : for in this Gulfe of Venice bee many Ilands , whereof the most are subiect to Venice , and the rest to Raguza , and other Lords , and some towards the North-shoare to the great Turke . Heere great store of Dolphines followed our ship ; and the voyce of the Marriners ( as they vse to doe ) , and they playing about vs , did swimme as fast as if they had flowne . Then wee did see the Iland Liozena , being all of Mountaines , subiect to Venice , and inhabited by Gentlemen , where the Venetians had built a strong Fort vpon the Hauen for their Gallies . And after fiue miles wee did see the Iland Curzola , subiect to Venice , and hauing a Bishop . And the winde being high , wee cast anchor neere Curzola , but the winde soone falling , we set sayle againe . From the fixe and twentie of Aprill , to Thurseday the second of May , the South-East winde ( which the Italians call Syrocco ) did blow very contrary vnto vs. The third of May being Friday , towards the euening , we were driuen vpon the Northerne shoare , and did see the Fort Cataro , built on a Mountaine vpon the continent , against Turkish Pirats , and distant eighteene miles from Raguza , the chiefe Citie of Selauonia , which is free , yet payes tribute to the Venetians and Turks , their powerful neighbors . Not farre thence the Turks also had a Fort , built against the Venetians . Raguza is some one hundred miles distant from the Iland Andrea , and some foure hundred miles from Venice . Vpon Saturday we sayled by the Promontorie of Saint Mary on the North side , and Otranto a Citie of Apulia in Italy on the South side , seeing them both plainely : for now we were passing out of the Gulfe of Venice , into the Mediterranean sea , by this Straight , some sixtie miles broad , and some two hundred miles distant from Raguza . Here we did ouertake a ship of Venice , called Ragazona , and that we might enioy one anothers company , the Sea being calme for the time , our ship being the lesse ( yet of some nine hundred Tunnes ) , was fastned to the Sterne of the other ship by a Cable , and towards the euening vpon the Greeke shore towards the North , wee did see Vallona . Now we were come forth of the Adriatique Sea , otherwise called the Gulfe of Venice , which hath in length some sixe hundred Italian miles , and the breadth is diuers , sometimes two hundred miles , sometimes lesse , betweene Ancona and the opposite Hauen Valdagosta seuentie miles , and in the Straight we now passed sixtie miles broad . On Sunday the fifth of May we did see the Mountaine Fanon , ( and as I remember an Iland ) three miles distant from the Iland Corfu , and vpon the Greeke shoare beyond the Iland , we did see the most high Mountaines called Chimerae , inhabited by the Albanesi , who neither subiect to the Turkes nor Venetians , nor any other , doe vpon occasion rob all ; and the Venetians , and the Kings of France , and especially of Spaine , vse to hire them in their warres . The sixth of May wee sayled by the Promontory , called the Cape of Corfu ( the description of which Iland I will deferre till my returne this way . ) On Tuesday the seuenth of May , wee sailed by the Iland Paro verie neere vs , and the Iland Saint Maura ioyned by a bridge to the continent of Epirus , and subiect to the Turkes , and the Iland Ithaca ( vulgarly called by the Italians Compare ) also subiect to the Turkes , and famous for their King Vlysses , and some foure miles distant from the Iland Cepholania , which towards euening wee did see , being distant some one hundred miles from Corfu . On Wednesday early in the morning , wee entered a narrow Sea , some two miles broad , hauing Cephalonia the lesse on the North side , and the greater Cephalonia on the South side , and wee cast anchor neere a desart Rocke ( where of old there was an Vniuersitie ) , and many of vs , in our boat ( sent with Mariners to cut wood , and take fresh water ) , did go on land in the greater Cepholania , to refresh our selues , and to wash our bodies in the Sea water : but wee durst not goe farre from our Marriners , lest the inhabitants of those woodie Mountaines should offer vs violence . Both the Ilands are subiect to Venice , and abound with wines and small Currends , and in time of warre the Inhabitants retire to a Fort , built there by the Venetians , to be safe from the Turks . The Venetians euery third yeere chuse some of their Gentlemen , to be sent hether for Gouernour and Officers . The same Wednesday the eight of May , towards the euening , we set saile , and before darke night passed by the Promontary , called the Cape of Cepholania , and did see on the North side the Ilands Corsolari some ten miles distant , where the Nauy of the Pope , King of Spaine , and Venetians confederate , hauing Don Iohn of Austria , base brother to King Phillip of Spaine for their Generall , obtained a noble Victorie in the yeere 1571 against the Nauy of the Turkes , the Christians hiding there many of their Gallies , that the Turkes comming out of the Gulfe of Corinth ( now called the Gulfe of Lepanto ) might despise their number , and so be more easily drawne to fight . In the mouth of the said Gulfe , vpon the West shoare , is the Castle of Toran ( or Torneze ) seated in Peloponesus , a Prouince of Greece , which the Turkes call Morea , and in the bottom of the Gulfe , Petrasso is seated in the same Prouince , and Lepanto in the Prouince of Achaia , and of these Cities this Gulfe of Corinth , is in these dayes called sometimes the Gulfe of Lepanto , sometimes the Gulfe of Petrasso . In the Citie of Petrasso the English Merchants liue , hauing their Consull , and they trafficke especially for Currands of Corinth . Neere Cepholania great store of Dolphins did againe swimme about our ship ( which they say doe foretell , that the winde will blow from that quarter , whether they swimme , and the same daie in the maine Sea , greater Dolphins , and in greater number , did play about our ship . On Thurseday in the morning we did leaue on the South side the Iland Zante , subiect to the Venetians , and seuentie miles distant from Cephalania ( the description of which Iland I deferre to my returne this way ) , and so we sailed close by the shoare of Peloponesus ( or Morea ) on the North side . Peloponesus is almost an Iland , ioyned on the North side to Achaia by a narrow neck of land , which many of old haue attempted to cut , and to make that Prouince an Iland , and it containeth large Counties or Territories of Greece : Wee sayling along the South side of this Prouince , did see the Cities , Coron , Modon , and Nauarin , and somewhat lower towards the South , was a little Iland called Striualli , which is barren and inhabited by Grecian Monks called Caloiri , who came out to vs in a boat to begge almes , and the Patron of our ship in honour of our Lady ( or Virgin Marie ) of Striualli , saluted the Iland with some pieces of Ordinance . Vpon Friday the tenth of May we sailed by the foresaid City Modon , seated in Greece , and one hundred miles distant from the Iland Zante . The eleuenth day in the morning we sailed by the Promontory called the Cape of Modon , and within sixe howers sailing , were out of the sight of any part of Morea . But in the euening we came to the Cape of S. Iohn the first Promontory of the Iland Candia , distant some one hundred and fifty miles , ( I alwaies vnderstand Italian miles , being now amongst the Italians ) from Modon , the foresaid Citie of Morea , and these high Mountaines of Candia were yet couered on the top with snow . We sayled on the South side of Candia , and towards euening passed by the middle part of the Iland , and the thirteenth day by nine of the clock in the morning , wee sailed by the Cape of Salomon , being towards the East the furthest part of Candia , ( the description of which Iland I deferre to my comming backe that way . ) At this time our Marriners , aswell Greekes as Italians , were greatly offended with one of our French Consorts , a Lay man , because at dinner time , according to the negligent fashion of the French , he turned the cleane side of his trencher vpward : for of all men the Marriners , and of all Marriners the Greekes and Italians are most superstitious ; and if any thing in the ship chance to be turned vp-side downe , they take it for an ill signe , as if the ship should be ouerwhelmed . Otherwise I neuer obserued , that either the chiefe or inferiour Mariners euer vsed the least disrespect to any passenger , being rather louing and familiar to them in conuersation . And I remember that my brother Henry vsing to walke vpon the highest hatches , the Patron , and Scriuano , and others , did with smiling obserue his fast walking and melancholy humour , yet howsoeuer it was troublesome to them , did onely once , and that curteously reproue him , or rather desire him that he would haue respect to the Mariners , who watched al night for the publike safety , and were then sleeping vnder the hatches . Alwaies vnderstand that a man may not bee so bold in another mans house as in his owne , and may yet lesse be bold in a ship of strangers ; and that an vnknowne passenger must of all other be most respectiue . And whereas Mariners are held by some to be theeuish , surely in the Hauen at the iournies end , ( where theeues easily find receiuers ) , it is good to be wary in keeping that belongs to you : but at sea no place is more safe then a shippe , where the things stolne , are easily found , and the offenders seuerely punished . On Sunday the nineteenth of May , we came to the first Promontory of the Iland Cyprus , towards the West , and after eight houres sayling , we came to the old City Paphos ( or Paphia ) , now called Baffo , and the wind failing vs , and gently breathing vpon this Castle of Venus , we houered here all the next night , gaining little or nothing on our way . This place is most pleasant , with fruitfull hils , and was of old consecrated to the Goddesse Venus , Queene of this Iland ; and they say that Adamants are found here , which skilfull Iewellers repute almost as precious as the Orientall . A mile from this place is the Caue , wherein they faigne the seuen sleepers to haue slept , I know not how many hundred yeeres . The twenty one of May towards the euening , we entred the Port of Cyprus , called Le Saline , & the two & twentith day obtaining licence of the Turkish Cady to goe on land , we lodged in the Village Larnica , within a Monastery of European Friars . Here some of vs being to saile to Ioppa , and thence to goe by land to Ierusalem , did leaue the Venetian ship , which sailed forward to Scanderona . The Turkes did conquer the Iland Ciprus from the Venetians , in the yeere 1570 , and to this day possesse it , the chiefe Cities whereof are Nicosia , ( seated in the middest of the Iland ) and Famogosta ( seated in the furthest part of the Iland towards the East ) . The Turkish Basha , or Gouernour , vseth to chuse Famogosta for his seate , ( though Nicosia be the fairer City ) , because it hath a good Hauen , and a most strong Fort , which the Venetians built . The Iland lieth two hundred & forty miles in length from the west to the East , and hath some eighty miles in bredth , & six hundred miles in compasse . This Iland is said to be distant some foure hundred miles from the Iland of Candia , ( which is some two hundred and thirty miles long : but I speake of the next Promontories in both of them ) , and from Venice some two thousand two hundred and twenty miles , from Alexandria in AEgypt , some foure hundred and fifty miles , from Alexandretta ( at this day called Scanderona ) , the Hauen of Caramania , eighty miles , from Tripoli of Syria , ninety miles , and from Ioppa a Hauen in Palestina , about two hundred and fifty miles , speaking of the vttermost Promontories on all sides . This Iland yeeldeth to no place in fruitfulnesse or pleasure , being inriched with Corne , Oile , Cheese , most sweet Porkes , Sheepe , ( hauing tailes that weigh more then twenty pound ) Capers ( growing vpon pricking bushes ) Pomegranats , Oranges , and like fruites ; Canes or Reedes of sugar , ( which they beat in mils , drawing out a water which they seeth to make sugar ) , with rich wines , ( but gnawing or burning the stomacke ) odoriferous Cipres trees , ( whereof they make siers , ) store of Cotton , and many other blessings of nature . Neere the Promontory Del'Gatto , so called of Cats that vse to kill Serpents , they take Falcons , which Hawkes the Gouernours are commanded to send to Constantinople . They sowe corne in the moneth of October , and reape it in Aprill . I know not how it comes to passe , that in this Iland of Venus , all fruites taste of salt , which Venus loued well . And I thought that this was onely proper to the place at which we landed , where they make salt , till many Ilanders affirmed to me , that the very earth , the sweet hearbs , the beasts feeding there , and the fountaines of waters , had a naturall saltnes . The houses are built after the manner of Asia , of a little stone , one roofe high , and plaine in the top , which is plastered , and there they eate and sleepe in the open aire . By the assistance of a Venetian Merchant , seuen of vs hired a ship of a Greeke dwelling in Cyprus , for twenty eight zechines to Ioppa ( now called Iaffa , or Giaffa ) , with condition that he should stay at Ioppa fifteene dayes to expect our returne from Ierusalem , and should thence carry vs to Tripoli in Syria . The most part of these zechines wee left in the hand of the Venetian Merchant , to be deliuered to the Master of this ship at his returne , if he brought our testimonie vnder our hands , that hee had performed all couenants with vs : for wee also conditioned with him , that hee should stay longer then fifteene dayes at Ioppa ( if neede were ) for our returne , we paying him a zechine for euery day aboue fifteene , which he should stay there for vs. We might haue hired a ship or Barke for ten zechines directly to Ioppa , without these conditions of staying there , and carrying vs to Tripoli . And because the Turkish Gouernors of Cities vse to impose great tributes vpon Christians driuen into their Hauens , & somtimes by tricks of fraude to bring them in danger of life , onely to spoile them of their money , some of our Consorts would haue added another condition , that the Master should not carrie vs to any Port , but that of Ioppa , had not the rest iudged it vnreasonable , to tie him for performance of that , which was onely in the power of God , according to the windes , which might force him to take harbor . My selfe did familiarly know an English Gentleman , who shortly after comming to Scanderona , and there taking ship to passe by this shoare to Ioppa , and so to Ierusalem , if an honest man had not forewarned him , had by the treason of a Ianizare in the way bin sold for a slaue to the inland Turks , whence he was like neuer to be redeemed , being farre remoued from Christians , who onely trade vpon the Coasts . And he was so terrified with this danger , as he returned into England without seeing Ierusalem , to which he had then a short iourney , only carrying with him a counterfet testimonie and seale that he had been there , because he had put out much money vpon his returne . I formerly said , that we lodged at Cyprus in a Monastery , whence being now to depart , the Friers of our company , and also the Lay-men , gaue each of vs eight lires of Venice to the Guardian of the Monastery , and one lire to the Frier that attended vs , in the name of gift or almes , but indeede for three dayes lodging and dyet . Vpon Friday the twentie foure of May , we seuen Consorts ( namely , two Franciscan Friers , one Erimitane Frier , and two Lay men , all Frenchmen , and my selfe and my brother ) hired a boat in the Hauen for foure lires of Venice , to carrie vs to the Cyprian Barke we had hired , and we carried with vs for our food , a cheese costing foure Aspers , a Iarre of Oyle costing sixe Aspers , and a vessell of Wine ( called Cuso , somewhat bigger then an English barrell , and full of rich Wine , but such as fretted our very intrals ) costing one Zechine , and foure soldi of Venice , and two Turkish aspers ; and egges costing twenty three aspers , beside Bisket which we brought out of the Greeke ship . In twilight ( for the nights vse not here to be darke ) we set saile , and were forced to goe backe towards the West , along the shoare of Cyprus , to the Promontory called Capo di Gatti , that is , the Cape of Cats , that we might from thence ( according to the Marriners experience ) fetch a faire winde . So we sailed that euening thirtie miles ( of Italy I meane ) and the next day twentie miles to a Village of Cyprus called Lemisso ( where Christians ships vse to put in . ) Here we cast anchor , & all the six & twentie day of May expected a winde , which we got at midnight following . Ioppa is no more then two hundred fiftie miles from Cyprus , and may easily be run in two nights and a daies saile with a faire winde , yet how soeuer the wind was most fauourable to vs , wee could see no land till Wednesday thetwenty nine of May , at which time we found our selues by the ignorance of the Marriners to be vpon the Coast of Egypt , neere the Citie Damiata , which we might see seated vpon the banke of Nilus , and they said it was some sixe miles from the Sea. Now our Marriners seeing the shoare , knew better to direct our sayling , and the night following we lay at anchor neere this shoare . Vpon Thursday we coasted the land of the Philistines , and first did plainely see the Citie Gaza , and after thirtie miles sayle the Citie Ascolon , neere which we cast anchor for that night . Vpon Friday being the last of May , after two miles saile , we entered the Hauen of Ioppa . From hence we sent a messenger hired for fourteene meidines , to the Subasha of Ramma , intreating him that he would giue vs leaue to passe to Ierusalem , and send vs a souldier to protect vs. The foresaid shore of the Philistines , seemed to be a wild narrow and sandy plaine , neere the sea , with mountaines pleasant and fruitfull , towards the East vpon Palestine . The City of Ioppa , mentioned in the scriptures , had some ruines of wals standing , which shewed the old circuit thereof , but had not so much as any ruines of houses ; onely we did see the exactors of tribute come out of two ruinous Towers , and some ragged Arabians and Turkes , lying ( with their goods ) within certaine caues , who also slept there , or in the open aire . These goods are daily carried hither and from hence , vpon the backs of Cammels , whereof we might see many droues laded both come and goe . For this cause we would not land , but thought better to lie in our shippe , especially since the place affoorded no entertainment for strangers , and our Mariners brought vs egges and fruites , and we had with vs wine and bisket , which notwithstanding we did hide , left the Arabians or Turkes should take it from vs , if they came to our Barke . The Hauen is of little compasse , but safe for small Barkes , and was of old compassed with a bricke wall , the ruines whereof still defend it from the waues of the sea . The situation of Ioppa is pleasant , vpon a hill declining towards the sea , and the fields are fertile , but were then vntilled . Here the Prophet Ionas did take ship , as it were to flie from God , and the Machabei ( as appeares in the first booke and twelfth chapter ) here burnt the ships : and the Apostle Peter lodging in the house of Simon , was taught the conuersion of the Gentiles by a vision ; and here he raised vp Tabitha from death , as the Holy Scriptures witnes . Vpon Munday the third of Iune , at nine of the clocke in the morning , the Subasha of Ramma sent vs a Horseman or Lancyer to guide vs , and with him came the Atalla , ( that is , interpreter , whom the Italians call Drogomano , who was a Maronite Christian , that vsed to guide strangers ) They brought vs Asses to ride vpon , ( which they vse there in stead of Horses , excepting onely the souldiers ) , and with them came a Muccaro ( so they call those that hier out Asses , Mules , or Cammels ) . We presently landed about noone , and when my brother leaped vpon land , and according to the manner , bended downe to kisse it , by chance he fell , and voided much blood at the nose : and howsoeuer this be a superstitious signe of ill , yet the euent was to vs tragicall , by his death shortly after happening . Here for our carriage ( namely our shirts , for the rest we had left in the Barke ; ) we iointly paid fiue meydines for cafar , ( that is Tribute ) and the Officers of Ioppa extorted from each of vs for his person , halfe a Spanish Reale ; neither would they be pleased , till each of vs gaue them two meydines in gift . Then we iointly gaue fixe meydines to our Muccaro for his dinner , and fiue of free gift . Our Asses had pannels in stead of saddles , ropes for bridles , and ropes laid crosse the pannels , and knotted at the ends in stead of stirrups . The same Monday in the afternoone , we rode ten miles to Ramma , through a most pleasant plaine , yeelding time and hysope , and other fragrant herbes , without tillage or planting , growing so high , as they came to the knees of our Asses . By the way on our left hand , not farre out of the high way , lay the ruines of the City Lydda , where Saint Peter cured one sicke of the palsie ; and Saint George is said to haue suffered martyrdome , and that his head is yet kept in a Greeke Church . We also passed by a Village , hauing a moschee or Turkish Church ; and being full of pleasant Orchards of Figge-trees , Oliue-trees , Pome-granates , ( bearing buds of flesh colour , and being like a Barbery tree , by little and little couered with a greene rinde ) and many kinds of fruites ; the abundance whereof in these parts , we might easily guesse , when wee bought in the Port of Ioppa more then a thousand Abricots for six Aspers , at which time , left we should surfet on such daintaies , ( the vntemperate eating whereof we had read to haue often killed many Europeans ) we durst not eate them raw , but Iod the most part of them . Now vpon the third of Iune they had almost gathered in their Haruest , and all the fields were full of Cotten , growing like Cabbage two foote high , and yeelding a round Apple , out of which they gather the Cotten . This Cotten is sowed in April , and gathered in September , and great quantity thereof is carried from hence into Europe . At Ramma we were brought into a house , where Pilgrimes vse to be lodged , and it was of old great & strong , but at this time more fit to lodge beasts then men . Some say it was the House of Ioseph of Arimathia , others say it was Nicodemus his house , and there was a fountaine of water , and a Court yard to walke in , but the roomes were full of dust , and we hardly got straw to lie vpon . There were yet some marbles and ruines of building , that shewed it to haue beene a faire house . The Maronite Christians brought vs victuals , and they sold vs a pound of bisket for sixe meidines , twelue egs for one meidine , a Cheese for one , Rice for two , some two English quarts of wine for fiue , a salet for one , and twelue Cakes , ( they hauing no leauened bread ) for foure meidines . We that were Lay-men gaue each of vs sixe Zechines , and each of the Friars fiue , into the hands of our Interpreter , to be giuen to the Subasha for tribute , or rather for our safe conduct . I know that fauour is done to Friars , especially by these Ministers belonging to Monasteries , and we committed the ordering of our expences to one of the Franciscan Friars , who had best experience , so as it may be the Interpreter restored to the Friars their money , or part of it : but I am sure these my eies did see them pay so much . One in the name of the Subasha , brought vs for a present some flaggons of a medicinall drinke , made of cooling hearbes , and sold in the Tauernes , as we sell wine . We iointly gaue fiue meidines to a watch-man , appointed to keepe our doore , and protect vs from wrong , who being a man of very great stature , was called Goliah , and he walked all night at our gate , where he did sing or rather houle with his hoarce voice continually . Some write that there is onely due , one Zechine to the Subasha , another to the Captaine of the Arabians , and twenty fiue meidines for Cafar ( or Tribute ) , and half a Zechine to the Muccaro , who let out their Asses to Pilgrimes , and that the guide deceiues the Christians of all the rest . I am sure that the guide being of experience , deliuers the Christians from many iniuries offered them by the Arabians and others , for which fauour they cannot sufficiently require him ; and if any deale sparingly with him , he complaines of them to the Guardian of the Monastery at Ierusalem , who neuer suffers him to be sent away discontented , neither wants he power himselfe to deceiue the Christians at his pleasure , if he beare that mind . At Ramma we iointly gaue one Zechine to our Muccaro , of whom we hired our Asses . And the fourth of Iune , hauing him onely to conduct vs , we tooke our ioutney before day towards Ierusalem , being thirty miles distant , ( I meane of Italy ) . As we rode before day , our Muccaro warned vs to be silent , lest we should waken the Arabians , Turkes , or Thecues , who then slept , and were like if they awaked to offer vs violence , or at least to extort some money from vs. The Arabians are not vnlike the wild Irish , for they are subiect to the great Turke , yet being poore and farre distant from his imperiall seat , they cannot be brought to due obedience , much lesse to abstaine from robberies . After we had rode ten miles , we did see vpon a hill not farre distant , on our right hand , the ruines of the House ( or Pallace ) of the good Thiefe crucified with our Sauiour , which ruines yet remaine , and shew that the house was of old stately built ; as if he had beene a man of some dignity , banished for robbing of passengers : and when he was brought to the Magistrates hand , had beene condemned to death for the same . From hence to the very City of Ierusalem , the Mountaines or Rockes doe continually rise higher and higher , till you come to the City , our way hitherto hauing beene in a pleasant plaine , rich in corne and pasture . These mountaines which we after passed , seemed stony and barren , but yeelded fragrant hearbes , and excellent corne growing betweene the great stones , and some vallies were pleasant , as the vally of hieromia , ( as I thinke the Prophet ) , where of old was built a stately Church , which as then stood little ruined ; and neere it is a pleasant fountaine , where the passengers vse to drinke and to water their Asses . They say that the said Prophet was borne there , and that the place was of old called Anatoth . I said that excellent corne growes betweene the great stones of these Mountaines or Rockes , neither are they destitute of Vines , and many fruites . In the said valley of Hieromy , certaine Arabians which seemed to be mowers of corno , flew vpon vs like fierce dogges , yet our Muccaro sent them away content with the gift of a bisket , and in like sort in another narrow passage of the mountaines , he paied some meidines for cafar , which he neuer demanded of vs , being content with the money we had paied him at Ramma . Vpon a high Rocke we did see the ruines of the Castle Modon , where the Machabees were buried . Then wediscended into the Valley of Terebintho , ( so called of a Tree bearing a black fruit like an Oliue , & yeelding a kind of oyle ) , where we passed ouer a Torrent by a bridge of stone , and this is the place famous for the victory of Dauid against Goliah . We had now some two miles to Ierusalem , yet in the very Hauen , we wanted little of perishing . For it happened that a Spachi ( or Horse-man vnder the great Turkes pay ) riding swiftly , and crossing our way , suddenly turned towards vs , and with his speare in his rest , ( for these horse-men carry speares & bucklers like Amadis of Gaule ) he rushed vpon vs with all his might , and by the grace of God his speare lighting in the pannell of the Asse , neuer hurt the French-man his Rider , but he did much astonish both him and vs , till our Muccaro enquiring the cause of this violence , he said , why doe not these dogges light on foot to honour mee as I passe ; which when we heard , and knew that we must here learne the vertue of the beasts on which we rode , we presently tumbled from our Asses , ( for we had no other stirrops then knotted ropes ) , and bended our bodies to him . Neither did we therein basely , but very wisely : for woe be to that Christian who resists any Turke , especially a Souldier , and who beares not any iniury at their hands . We had but one mile to Ierusalem , when we did sec large ruines ( on this West side of the City ) of an old City or Village . Somewhat after noone the fourth of Iune , we entered Ierusalem vpon the West side , at the Gate of Ioppa , ( written Iaffa , Giaffa , and Zaffa , by diuers Nations ) . At this gate we staied , till two Friars came out of the Latine Monastery , and likewise the exactors of Tribute came to vs , and to them we paied each man two zechines for tribute due to the great Turke , or at least extorted from vs , which done , the two Friars being Italians , did lead vs to the Monastery of the Latines . CHAP. II. The description of the City of Ierusalem , and the territory thereof . I Am vnskilfull in Geography , and much more in the making of Mappes : but according to the faithfull view of my eyes , I will first draw the situation of Ierusalem , and after explaine it , as well as I can . And first I thinke good to professe that by my iourny to this City , I had no thought to expiate any least sinne of mine ; much lesse did I hope to merit any grace from God ; but when I had once begun to visite forraigne parts , I was so stirred vp by emulation and curiosity , as I did neuer behold any without a kind of sweete enuy , who in this kind had dared more then my selfe . Thus affected , I thought no place more worthy to be viewed in the whole world , then this City , where howsoeuer I gaue all diuine worship to God , and thought none to be giuen to the places , yet I confesse that ( through the grace of God ) the very places strucke me with a religious horrour , and filled my mind prepared to deuotion , with holy motions . In like fort I professe , that I will faithfully relate the situation of the City , and the description of the monuments made to me by the Friars , making conscience not to adde or detract , but as neere as I can to vse their owne words . Yet doe I not my selfe beleeue all the particulars I write vpon their report , neither doe I perswade any man to beleeue them . But for many monuments , the scripture giues credit to them , and it is not probable in so great difference and emulation , ( whereof I shall after speake ) of Sects of Christians there abiding , and being most apt to note errours one in another , that any apparant fictions could be admitted : as on the contrary , it is most certaine , that some superstitious inuentions ( wherewith all the sectes are more or lesse infected ) haue in time obtained , to be reputed true , and religiously to be beleeued . Howsoeuer he that conferres the situation of the City and of the monuments , with the holy Scriptures , and with the old ruines of Rome , and other Cities , shall easily discerne what things are necessarily true or false , and what are more or lesse probable . And it will notoriously appeare , that the Citie is now seated in the same place , in which it flourished when our Sauiour liued there in the slesh . Neither let any man obiect to me the prophecies of the fatall and irreparable ruine thereof , which all Diuines vnderstand of the Temple to be vtterly demolished ; and for my part , I would rather admit ( if necessitie require ) any figuratiue speech , then I would bee so wicked or so blockish , as not to beleeue the holy Scriptures , or that which I did see with these eyes . Vpon the West side , the Citie could neuer haue been more enlarged then now it is , since Mount Caluerie ( without all doubt ) was of old without the walles , which now is inclosed within them , so as rather it appeares the Citie hath been so much inlarged on that side . In like sort on the East side , the Citie is so compassed with the Valley of Iehosephat , and the famous Mount Oliuet , as it appeares the City could not that way haue been larger then now it is . On the North side I did neuer reade nor heare any , that described this Citie to haue been larger then now it is , yet in respect of huge ruines still remaining there , vpon a large Plaine of the highest part of the Citie , if any should confidently affirme that they belonged to the old Citie , for my part I could not gainesay it . From the Plaine of this highest part of the Citie it declines by little and little ( if you except some little Hilles within the walles ) from the North to the East ( where the Temple of Salomon is seated vpon the lowest part of Mount Moriah ) and likewise it declines from the North to the South Gates , whereof the one is called Sterquilinea , of the filth there carried out , the other Praesentationis , because the Virgin Mary entered there , when she presented Christ to the Priest in the Temple , which gates ( as the whole Citie ) are seated vpon Mountaines , yet lower then any other part of the Citie . Vpon the higher part of Mount Sion , on the same South side towards the West , lie many ruines of houses , and it is most certaine , that the Tower of Dauid , and other famous houses there , which are now without the walles , were of old inclosed within them , and that the City extended somewhat further towards the South , then now it doth . Yet the Hill of Sion is so compassed with knowne Vallies , and those Vallies with high Mountaines , as this extent could not be great . Ierusalem was of old called Moria ( where they write that Adam was created of red earth ) , & is seated vpon Mount Moriah , vpon the top wherof towards the North-west is Mount Caluery ( where they say that Abraham was ready to sacrifice his sonne Isaac , and where without doubt our Sauiour Christ suffered ) , and in the lowest part of this Mountaine , the Temple of Salomon was seated . The Citie was after called Salem , and thirdly , Iebus , and fourthly Ierusalem , and at this day the Turkes haue named it 〈◊〉 . It is compassed with stately walles ( the like whereof I did neuer see ) of red and blacke stone more then an Elle long , and about halfe an Elle broad . I call them stately , for the antiquitie , wherein for the most part they much excell the Roman walles . I numbred seuen Gates . The first of Damasco , ( of old called the Gate of Ephraim ) on the North side . The second of Saint Stephen on the East side ( which of old had the name of the beasts for sacrifice brought in that way . ) The third the golden Gate , also on the East side ( which at this day is shut and bricked vp . ) The fourth the Gate of presentation on the South-side , leading into the Temple of Salomon , but at this day shutvp . The fifth Sterquilinea also on the South side , so called of the filth there carried out . The sixth , the Gate of Syon also on the South side , neare that part of Mount Syon , which at this day is without the walles , but this Gate hath been newly built . The seuenth of Ioppa towards the West also newly built . In generall , the Gates are nothing lesse then fortified , only as it were to terrifie the Christians , who enter at the Gate of Ioppa , they haue braggingly fortified the same , and planted great Ordinance vpon it . And howsoeuer the Citie seemes strong enough against sudden tumults , yet it is no way able to hold out against a Christian Army well furnished , neither doe the Turkes trust to their Forts , but to their forces in field . The houses here , and in all parts of Asia that I haue seene , are built of Flint stone , very low , onely one storie high , the top whereof is plaine , and plastered , and hath battlements almost a yard high , and in the day time they hide themselues within the chamber vnder this plastered floare from the Sunne , and after Sunne-set , walke , eate , and sleepe , vpon the said plastred floare , where as they walke , each one may see their neighbours sleeping in bed , or eating at table . But as in the heate of the day , they can scarce indure to weare linnen hose , so when the Syren or dew falls at night , they keepe themselues within dores till it be dried vp , or else fling some garment ouer their heads . And with this dew of the night all the fields are moistened , the falling of raine being very rare in these parts towards the Equinoctiall line , and in this place particularly happening onely about the month of October , about which time it falles sometimes with great force by whole pales full . The houses neare the Temple of Salomon , are built with arches into the streete , vnder which they walke drie , and couered from the Sunne , as like wife the houses are built in that sort , in that part of the Citie , where they shew the house of Herod , in both which places the way on both sides the streete is raised for those that walke on foote , lying low in the middest for the passage of laded Asses . In other parts the Citie lies vninhabited , there being onely Monasteriesof diuers Christian Sects , with their Gardens . And by reason of these waste places , and heapes of Flint lying at the dores of the houses , and the low building of them , some streetes seeme rather ruines then dwelling houses , to him that lookes on them neere hand . But to them who behold the Citie from eminent places , and especially from the most pleasant Mount Oliuet ( abounding with Oliues , and the highest of all the Mountaines ) , the prospect of the Citie , and more specially of the Churches and Monasteries ( which are built with eleuated Glòbes couered with brasse , or such glistering mettall ) promiseth much more beauty of the whole Citie to the beholders eyes , then indeed it hath . The circuit of the walles containeth some two or three Italian miles . All the Citizens are either Tailors , Shoomakers , Cookes , or Smiths ( which Smiths make their keyes and lockes not of Iron , but of wood ) , and in generall poore rascall people , mingled of the scumme of diuers Nations , partly Arabians , partly Moores , partly the basest inhabitants of neighbour Countries , by which kind of people all the adioyning Territorie is likewise inhabited . The Iewes in Turky are distinguished from others by red hats , and being practicall , doe liue for the most part vpon the sea-coasts , and few or none of them come to this Citie , inhabited by Christians that hate them , and which should haue no traffique , if the Christian Monasteries were taken away . Finally , the Inhabitants of Ierusalem at this day are as wicked , as they were when they crucified our Lord , gladly taking all occasions to vse Christians despitefully . They esteemed vs Princes , because wee wore gloues , and brought with vs shirts , and like necessaries , though otherwise we were most poorely appareled , yet when we went to see the monuments , they sent out their boyes to scorne vs , who leaped vpon our backes from the higher parts of the streete , we passing in the lower part , and snatched from vs our hats and other things , while their fathers were no lesse ready to doe vs all iniuries , which we were forced to beare silently and with incredible patience . Hence it was that Robert Duke of Normandy , being sicke , and carried into Ierusalem vpon the backs of like rascalls , when he met by the way a friend , who then was returning into Europe , desiring to know what hee would command him to his friends , hee earnestly intreated him to tell them , that he saw Duke Robert caried into heauen vpon the backs of Diuels . The description of the Citie and the Territorie . Now followes the explication of the Citie described : and first the small Line drawne within the present walles on the West side of the Citie , shewes the old walles thereof , before Mount Caluery was inclosed within the walles by the Christian Kings , for now there remaine no ruines of the old walles , this line being onely imaginarie . ( 1 ) Mount Sion without the walles , for part of it is yet inclosed with them . ( 2 ) The faire Castle , which was built by the Pisans of Italy , while yet they were a free State , and the building is not vnlike to the Italian Castles . It was now kept by a Turkish Agha and Garrison , hauing great store of short Iron Ordinance of a huge boare , lying at the Gate for terrour of the people . I remember that when wee walked ( after Sunne set ) vpon the top of the Latine Monastery ( as those of Asia walke vpon their houses ) , this Agha sent a souldier to vs , commanding vs to goe from beholding the Castle , or else he would shoote at vs , whom we presently obeyed . Thus they suspect Christians , and suffer them not to enter this Citie with Armes , but narrowly search their baggage . ( 3 ) The Gate of Ioppa ( Zaffa , or Griaffa ) in some sort fortified , where for terrour to the Christians , they haue planted some Ordinance , for the other Gates haue none , neither are fortified at all , and all the Christians enter at this Gate . ( 4 ) The Gate of Mount Sion , no whit fortified , and newly built ( as it seemes ) by the Turkes , as also that of Ioppa is . ) ( 5 ) The ruines of the house or Pallace of the High Priest Caiphas , where they shew a place with a pillar , vpon which the Cock crowed when Peter denied Christ ; and a place where the fire was made , at which Peter warmed himselfe ; and a tree in the place where he denied Christ ; finally , a narrow prison , in which Christ was shut vp till the day brake , and so he was led to Pilate . And the Sect of the Armenian Christians keepes this monument . ( 6 ) The old Monasterie of the Latine Christians , called il Santo Cenacolo , which the Turkes haue taken from the Christians , and turned to a Mahumetan Mosche or Church , and no Christian may enter this place , kept by the Santons or Turkish Priests , except he will giue an vnreasonable reward , which giuen , yet he is not free from danger , if other Turkes see him enter . Here Christ did wash his Apostles feete , did eate his last Supper with them , did appeare to them after his Resurrection , the doores being shut , and againe after eight dayes appeared to Thomas doubting . Here the holy Ghost descended vpon the Apostles , and the Apostle Matthew was chosen by lot . The Italian Monastery ( noted with the figure ( 33 ) hath all these representations painted , and to these pictures the Pope hath giuen as large indulgences for Papists , as if they had seene the other places , from which the Turkes keepe them as vnwashed dogges . The Sepulcher of Dauid is not sarre from this place , kept by the Turkes , forbidding entrie to the Christians . And here they shew the ruines of the Tower of Dauid , or of his Pallace , on the South side of the Church-yard giuen to Christians of Europe for buriall , in the same place where Dauid of old droue out the Iebuzites . In like sort on the South side of this old Monastery , is the place where they say the Virgin Mary died . ( 7 ) Here they shew a place where the Iewes stroue in vaine to take the body of the Virgin Mary from the hands of the Apostles , as they carried it to be buried in the Valley of Iehosophat . ( 8 ) The Caue wherein they say Peter vsed to bewaile the denying of Christ. ( 9 ) Here they say the Apostles hid themselues , whilst Christ suffered on the Crosse. ( 10 ) Here they shew the field Acheldamus , bought by the Iewes for a buriall place , with the thirtie pence Iudas brought back to them . And here looking into a huge caue of the Mountaine , we did see infinite whole bodies imbalmed of dead men , and standing vpright . And this place is giuen for buriall to the Christians of Asia . ( 11 ) the Gate Sterquilinea , at which the filth of the Citie is carried out , and cast into the Brooke Cedron . And Christ betraied by Iudas , was brought into the Citie by this Gate ( as they say ) , which Gate is old , and nothing lesse then fortified . ( 12 ) The Gate by which the Virgin Marie entring into the outer Temple , is said to haue offered Christ then an Infant to the hands of Simion , which Gate they say , in honour of our Redeemer , was shut vp by the Christian Kings , and so remaines to this day . ( 13 ) The outer Temple where they say Christ was exhibited to Simion , and the Italians call it the Temple of the Presentation . ( 14 ) In this large circuit compassed all with walles , of old the Temple of Salomon stood . At this day it was ouer-growne with grasse , and in the middest thereof the Turkes had a Mosche for their wicked worship of Mahomet , neither may any Christian come within this circuit , much lesse into the Mosche , either being a capitall offence , which they say some curious Christians had tried with losse of life , after they had been drawne to enter into it by some Turkes vaine promises . ( 15 ) The golden Gate at which Christ entered on Palme-Sunday , shut vp by the Christian Kings , and so remaining . ( 16 ) Probatica Piscina without the Gate of the Temple , where the Angell troubling the waters , the first diseased man that entred them was healed . It was at this time dried vp . ( 17 ) The beautifull Gate where Peter and Iohn made the man walke , who was lame from his mothers wombe . ( 18 ) Salomons house , of old hauing a Gate leading into the Temple , and it is now inhabited by the Turkish Cady , who hath an Episcopall office . Here I did see pleasant Fountaines of waters , and did looke into the circuit where the Temple stood , through an Iron grate , when the said Magistrate called vs before him . And I remember we were bidden put off our shooes before we entred in to him , where hee sat vpon a Carpet spread vpon the ground , with his legges crossed like a Tailor , and his shooes of ( as the Turkes vse . ) ( 19 ) This Gate of old had the name of the Droues of cattell brought in for sacrifices : but at this day is called the Gate of Saint Stephen , because the Iewes drew out that Protomartyr by this Gate , and so stoned him . ( 20 ) Heere they say was the house of Anna , wherein shee bare the Virgin Marie . ( 21 ) The Gate of Damasco , of old called the Gate of Ephraim . ( 22 ) The house of Pontius Pilate , in which the Turkish Sangiaco ( who is the military Gouernour of the City and Prouince ) did then dwell , so as no Christian might come into the house without giuing a reward . The Fryars say that in this house are heard noises , whippings , and sighes , nightly to this very time , and each man the more superstitious he is , the more incredible things he tels thereof . They say that the staires vpon which Christ ascended , when he was brought to Pilate , were long since carried to Rome , and these be the staires which I said the Romans call Holy ( vulgarly Scale Sante ) , and doe worship with great superstition . They be of marble , but for my part let euery man beleeue as he list , whither they were brought from thence , and be the same staires that Christ ascended or not . Onely I am sure that here they shew the place void in the very streete , where staires haue beene of old ; yet must I needs say , that marble staires ill befit the poore building of this house . Here the Souldiers spoiled our Redeemer of his garments , and in scorne attired him with purple . ( 23 ) The Arch of Pilate , which is a gallery of bricke , built ouer the street , from one wall to another , whence Pilate shewed Christ to the people , saying ; behold the man , doe with him what you will. ( 24 ) Here they say the Virgin Mary fell downe fainting , when Christ was led to Mount Caluary . ( 25 ) Here they say that Christ fainting , the Iewes tooke his Crosse , and laied it vppon Symon of Cyren . ( 26 ) The Pallace of King Herod . ( 27 ) Here they say Christ vttered these words ; Daughters of Syon weepe not for me , weepe for your selues , &c. ( 28 ) Here they say the rich glutton dwelt , and not farre hence they shew the house where Mary Magdalen washed Christs feete with her teares , and dried them with the haires of her head . ( 29 ) Here they say Veronica dwelt , and that this woman gaue her white hand-kercher to Christ when he did sweat blood , who wiping his face therewith , left the liuely print of it therein : about which hand-kercher the Romans and the Spaniards contend , both saying that they haue it , and shewing it for an holy relike to the people . ( 30 ) The Gate of old called Iudiciall , now not extant , by which Christ was led to Mount Caluary to be crucified , for this mountaine now inclosed within the wals , was then without the wals . And the way from the house of Pontius Pilate ( noted with the figures 22 ) to this gate , is called the dolorous way by the Italian Christians , because Christ was led by it to his passion . ( 31 ) The prison from whence the Angell brought Peter , breaking his chaines , and opening the iron doore , and it is seated vnder the ruines of the Pallace , which since that time belonged to the Knights of Ierusalem . ( 32 ) The Church which the Christians built ouer the Sepulcher of Christ , of which I will after write more largely , making a rude Mappe thereof , as I haue done of the City . ( 33 ) The Monastery of the Franciscan Friars , in which we did Iodge , being seated on the highest part of Mount Caluary , which since hath beene called the Mount of our holy Sauiour . And this is called the new Monastery , in respect of the old ( noted with the figure 6 ) and onely hath the monuments of the old painted , to the visiting whereof , the Pope hath giuen large indulgences . The Franciscan Friars conducting vs , shewed vs some other monuments within the wals . And not farre from the gate of Syon , ( noted with the figure 4 ) they shewed vs ( 34 ) the house of the High Priest Anna , where Christ was examined by the Pharises , and there they shewed vs an Oliue tree , ( which must needs be old ) , to which they say Christ was bound . ( 35 ) The Church of the Apostle Saint Iames , whom the Spaniards call Saint Iames of Gallicia , and worship for their protecting Saint , who was called Iames the greater , and they say was here beheaded . This Church is stately built , for the pouerty of the Armenians , who built it , and maintained there an Archbishoppe , to keepe it , and to performe there the rites of their religion . ( 36 ) The place where they say Christ appeared to the three Maries dwelling together , vpon the very day of his resurrection , where the Christians built three Churches , which the Turks haue conuerted to 3 Moschees , yet bearing no reuerence to the place , because they beleeue not that Christ died , and much lesse beleeue that he rose againe . ( 37 ) The house of the Euangelist Saint Marke , mentioned in the twelfth Chapter of the Acts. This is the house of Mary the Mother of Iohn , surnamed Marke , whither Peter came when the Angell deliuered him out of prison , into which Herod had cast him , ( noted with the figure 31 ) . At this day there was an obscure Church , kept by the Syrian Priests . ( 38 ) Here they shew the Iron gate , which Peter found miraculously opened , and by the same entring into the other City , came to the house of Saint Marke . We going out at Saint Steuens Gate towards the East , descended into the vally of Iehosaphat , and here they say ( 39 ) the bridge stood , by which the Queene of Saba passed ouer the Brooke Cedron , and that the Crosse of Christ was made of the wood of this bridge . ( 40 ) In this place they say the Protomartyre Saint Steuen was stoned . ( 41 ) This smal line without the Easterne gates , shewes the bed of the brook Cedron , ( or Kidron ) which is very narrow , hauing not at this time one drop of water , so as we passed ouer the stony bed with drie feet . But of old when Ierusalem flourished , and had many conduits of water drawne to it , then it is probable that it was filled with water . And at this day , when any rainefals , the water runnes swiftly from the mountaines on the North side , according to this blacke line , through the most pleasant vally of Iehosaphat . This vally extendeth it selfe on both sides of this brooke , some two Italian miles in length , but is very narrow , and it hath on the West side the wals of the City , where Salomons Temple stood vpon the lower part of the Mount Moriah , and it hath vpon the East side the most high Mount Oliuet , and it hath on the North side mountaines somewhat ( but not farre ) distant from the City , and vpon the South-side mountaines a little more distant . Many interpret the Prophet Ioell , in his third Chapter and second verse , as if Gods Tribunall at the day of iudgement should stand in this vally , and thereupon the Iewes when they die in remote parts , will be brought to be buried in this vally , for the expedition of their triall . But the best Diuines doe teach , that the word Iehosaphat signifies the Iudgement of the Lord , and that the Prophet may be interpreted figuratiuely , namely , that as the Lord often defeated with great slaughters the enemies of his Church in this valley , so in the day of iudgement he will strike the wicked vvith like confusion . ( 42 ) Beyond the Brooke is a stately Sepulcher for the most part vnder the earth , into which we descended by some fiftie staires , and about the middle descent , on the left hand towards the City , vnder an Altar , lie the bodies of Ioseph , and Ioachimus , and on the right hand the body of Anna ( namely , of the Husband , Father , and Mother of the Virgin Marie . ) In the bottome is a Church , in the middle whereof , vnder a stone raised some few feete from the ground , they say the Apostles buried the Virgin Mary . This Church ( so they call all places where they haue Altars to sing Masses ) is very darke , hauing no light but by one window or vent , made through the earth , and vpon this monument lies part of the bed of the Brook Cedron On the right hand the Turks ( who greately reuerence the monuments of Christ while he liued ) , haue made themselues an Oratory . But for the monument it selfe , the Franciscan Friers of the Latin Church haue alone the priuiledge to keepe the same , and the Altar thereof , for their singing of Masses . ( 43 ) Here is a Caue , at the foote of Mount Oliuet , in which they say Christ vsed to pray , and did sweat bloud . ( 44 ) Here they shew a place where they say ( beleeue it who list ) , that S. Thomas after the Virgines buriall , did see her both in body and soule assumed into heauen , and that she casting her girdle to him , gaue it for testimony thereof , that all others might beleeue it . In my opinion they did well to make Saint Thomas see it , for otherwise hee would neuer haue beleeued it . ( 45 ) The place where they say the Virgin was wont to rest , when she visited the places frequented by her Sonne in the time hee liued heere , and where she beheld the stoning of Saint Stephen , and prayed for him . ( 46 ) The stone where Christ , leauing Peter , Iames , and Iohn , said , that his soule was heauy vnto death , and went aside to pray , warning them to watch . ( 47 ) Here is a little circuit inclosed with a low wall , where they report the Garden to be , at the foot of Mount Oliuet , where Christ vsed to pray , and was betrayed by Iudas with a kisse . ( 48 ) The place where they say , the Village of Getsemany was of old seated . Round about this place the Turks doe bury their dead ( as they do also in a field on the North side without the walles ) ; for they neuer burie within Cities , excepting onely the monuments of their Emperours . ( 49 ) Here they say Saint Iames the lesse did lye hidden , till hee heard that Christ was risen againe the third day after his Passion . ( 50 ) Here be two old Sepulchers , almost of a round forme , built of Free-stone , or rather cut out of the liuing stone , wherof the one is called the Sepulcher of Absolon , the sonne of Dauid , the other of King Manasses ( or as others say , of the King Ezektas . ) And considering the antiquitie , they seeme no Plebean Sepulchers , but stately and fit for Princes , being foure Elles from the ground in height . ( 51 ) Here is the top of Mount Oliuet , the highest of all the Mountaines that compasse Ierusalem , and here , in a Chappell , they shew in stone the print of Christs feete when he ascended into Heauen . And this Chappell is kept by a Turkish Zanton , that is a kinde of their Priests , and the Turkes giue such reuerence to the monuments of Christ liuing on earth , as they are much offended with Christians , if they creepe not on their knees , and with their shooes off to this and like monuments . To the keeper hereof we gaue a few meidines for reward . ( 52 ) Here they say Christ did weepe ouer the Citie and rich Temple of Salomon , and in this place is the fullest prospect to view the Citie and Temple . ( 53 ) Here they shew the ruines of the house , wherein the Apostles assembled did write the Creede . ( 54 ) Here they say Christ taught his Disciples to pray in the forme euer since receiued , and here was a Church built by the Christians of old . ( 55 ) Here they say Christ foretold the signes of the day of Iudgement . ( 56 ) Here they say the Angell foretold the Virgin shee should die at three dayes ende . Vpon Thursday the sixth of Iune , we being to goe to Bethania , hired each of vs an Asse for foure meidines , that place being scarse two Italian miles from the citie . Of our company we were foure Lay-men , and because the Friers our consorts pleaded themselues to be free from such expences , we were content to yeeld to them , and gaue iointly into the hands of the Fryer our guide two zechines , wherewith he was to giue small rewards , and to pay the Muccaro , who furnished vs with Asses : for we meant not to eate till our returne , the place being no further distant , and there being no dwellings , but onely the ruines of houses . What our guide spent I know not ; for he neuer offered to giue vs account , and because he was a Frier , wee would not trouble him in demaunding it . We went out by the Gate Sterquilinea ( noted with the figure ( 11 ) on the South side . ( 57 ) First , we came to the Fountaine Siloe , to which Christ sent the blind man to wash his eyes , and there we found Turkish women washing , who beate vs away with stones . ( 58 ) Here they shew a monument of the Prophet Elia , but what it was I remember not . ( 59 ) Here they shew a Fountaine , where they say , the Virgin washed Christs clothes when he was an infant . ( 60 ) The Mount of Offence , opposite to Mount Sion , which Mount lies beyond the Brooke Cedron , and extendeth Eastward towards Bethania , and vpon the top thereof they shew the ruines of the Pallace which Salomon built for his Concubines and of the Altar , vpon which hee sacrificed to Idols . Betweene this Mount and that of Mount Sion . they shew the Valley of the sonnes of Hinnon towards the West , and there they shew a place , wherein the Iewes offered their children to the Idoll Molech , ( that is , Saturne ) ; yet we reade , that this Valley lies by the entry of the East-Gate , Ieremtah , chap. 19. vers . 2. ( 61 ) Here they say , the Prophet Isaiah was cut in pieces with a Sawe , at the commaund of King Manasses . ( 62 ) Here is a bridge ouer the Brook Kedron , or Cedron of one Arch , & built of stone , whereby they passe when the bed of the Brooke is filled with water , which now wee passed drie footed . And here they shew a place , where they say Christ fell vpon the stones of the bed where the brook should runne , when he being betraied by Iudas , was drawne into the Citie in a great presse of the Iewes . And vpon these stones are the prints of hands and feete ( as they say , his . ) ( 63 ) The way leading to Bethania ouer Mount Oliuet . ( 64 ) The place where they say Iudas hanged himselfe , and burst ; after he had betraied his Lord. Not farre hence they shew a figge tree , which they say Christ cursed , because it had leaues without fruit . ( 65 ) Here descending from Mount Oliuet towards the East , we did see farre off the valley Iordan , to which the Mountaines decline by little and little . And now we were come to Bethania , where we did see the House of Simon the Leaper , not yet ruined , and inhabited by a Moore , to whom we gaue a few meidines . ( 66 ) Here they shew stately ruines of a Pallace , which they say belonged to Lazarus . And not farre thence is a Chappell , built ouer the stately sepulcher of Lazarus , the key whereof the Friars our guides had with them . For the Turkes putting great religion in reuerencing this place , haue an Oratory neere it , and enter into the Sepulcher by another way . Here they say Christ raised Lazarus out of his graue . At our going forth , wee were forced to giue some few meidines to certaine Turkes and Arabians , ( I know not whether they had the Place in keeping , or no ) . ( 67 ) The House of Mary . ( 68 ) The House of Martha her sister . ( 69 ) The stone vpon which they say Christ did sit , before he did see the sisters of Lazarus bewailing his death , and it is some halfe mile from Bethania . ( 70 ) This small line sheweth the bed of the Riuer Iordan , running through a most pleasant valley , which Riuer we did see some ten Italian miles distant . On the North-side of Ierusalem , ( I cannot say whether beyond Iordan or no ) , we did see many Towers , hauing globes of glistering mettall , and that very distinctly , the day being cleere : also we did see the wals of a City neere the Riuer Iordan , and they said , that it was Ieriche . Further towards the North they shewed vs from farre off a place , where they say our Sauiour was baptized by Iohn . And they affirme vpon experience had , that the water of Iordan taken in a pitcher , will very long keepe sweet , and that it corrupted not , though they carried it into forraigne parts . This water seemed very cleere , till it fell into a Lake , where they say Sodome with the other Cities stood of old , before they were burnt by fier from Heauen . And the day being cleere , we did plainely see , and much maruell that the cleere and siluer streame of Iordan , flowing from the North to the South , when in the end it fell into the said Lake , became as blacke as pitch . The Friers our guides seriously protested , that if any liuing thing were cast into this Lake of Sodom , it could not be made to sinke , whereas any heauy dead thing went presently to the bottome . Also that a candle lighted cannot be thrust vnder the water by any force , nor be extinguished by the water , but that a candle vnlighted will presently sinke . I omit for breuities sake , many wondrous things they told vs , of the putrifaction of the aire , and other strange things with such confidence , as if they would extort beliefe from vs. We had a great desire to see these places , but were discouraged from that attempt , by the feare of the Arabians and Moores : for they inhabite all these Territories . And I said before , that the Arabians , howsoeuer subiect to the Turk , yet exercise continuall robberies with all libertie and impunitie , the Turkes being not able to restraine them , because they are barbarous , and liue farre from their chiefe power , where they can easily flye into desart places . Yet these Barbarians doe strictly obserue their faith to those that are vnder their protection . And all the Merchants chuseone or other of the Arabian Captaines , and for a small pension procure themselues to be receiued into their protection , which done , these Captaines proclaime their names through all their Cities and Tents ( in which for the most part they liue ) , and euer after will seuerely reuenge any wrong done to them , so as they passe most safely with their goods . All other men they spoile , and make excursions with their leaders , and sometime with their King , to the sea side , as farre as Ioppa , and much further within Land , spoyling , and many times killing all they meet . When we returned from Bethania , we declined to the North side of Mount Oliuet , and came to the ruines of ( 71 ) Bethphage , where Christ sent for the Colt of an Asse , and riding thereupon , while the people cried Hosanna to the Highest , and laid branches and leaues vnder his feet , did enter into Ierusalem . Vpon Friday the seuenth of Iune to wards the euening , we tooke our iourney to Bethlehem Iuda , and we foure lay consorts , ( the Friars by our consent still hauing the priuiledge to be free from these expences ) deliuered iointly foure zechines to the Friars ours guides , for our charges , whereof they gaue vs no other account , then they did formerly , yet they onely disbursed some small rewards , since we went on foot , and were otherwise tied to satisfie the Friars of the Monastery , vnder the name of gift or almes , for our diet there : but since they vsed vs friendly , we would not displease them for so small a matter . We went out of the City by the gate of Ioppa , on the West side , and so along ( 72 ) this line passed by a paued causey beyond Mount Sion , and then ascended another Mountaine to Bethlehem . ( 73 ) Here they shew the Garden of Vvia , and the Fountaine wherein Bersheba washed her selfe , which at that time was drie . And from the place where the Tower of Dauid was seated vpon Mount Sion , ( noted with the figure 6 ) , is an easie prospect into this garden . ( 74 ) Here they show the Tower of Saint Simion . ( 75 ) Here is a Tree of Terebinth , which beares a fruit of a blacke colour , like vnto an Oliue , yeelding oyle ; and vnder this tree they say the Virgine did rest , when shee carried Christ to be presented in the Temple . For which cause the Papists make their beades of this tree , and esteeming them holy , especially when they haue touched the rest of the monuments , they carry them into Europe , and giue them to their friends , for great presents and holy relikes . ( 76 ) Here they shew a fountaine called of the Wise-men of the East , and they say that the starre did here againe appeare to them , after they came from Herod . ( 77 ) Here they shew the ruines of a house , wherein they say that the Prophet Habakcuk dwelt , and was thence carried by the haires of the head to feede Daniel in the Lions Den at Babylon . ( 78 ) Here they shew the Fountaine of the Prophet Elias , and the stone vpon which he vsed to sleepe , vpon which they shew the print of his head , shoulders , and other members , which prints haue some similitude , but no iust proportion of those members . From a rock neere this place we did see at once both Ierusalem & Bethlehem . ( 79 ) Here they shew a Tower and ruines , where the Patriarck Iacob dwelt , and here againe we did see both Cities . ( 80 ) Here is an old stately Sepulcher , in which they say Rachel , Iacobs wife was buried . It is almost of a round forme , built of stone and lime foure foote high , hauing the like couer aboue it , borne vp by foure pillars . There be two other Sepulchers , but nothing so faire , and all three are inclosed within one wall of stone . ( 81 ) Here they shew the Fountaine , for the water whereof Dauid thirsted , yet would not drinke it , when it was brought with the hazard of blood . ( 82 ) Here the City Bethlehem is seated , which then was but a Village ; hauing no beauty but the Monastery . ( 83 ) Here the Monastery is seated , large in circuit , and built rather after the manner of Europe , then Asia , which the Italian Franciscan Friars , ( called Latines , and more commonly Franckes ) doe possesse : but other Christian sects haue their Altars in the Church by speciall priuiledge , and the Turkes themselues comming hither in Pilgrimage , doe lie within the Church : for the Turkes haue a peculiar way by a doore of Iron , ( made of old , and kept by them ) to enter into the Chappell , where they say Christ was borne . This Monastery seemes strong enough against the sudden attempts of the Turkes or Arabians , yet the Friars in that case dare not resist them , liuing onely in safety by the reuerence which that people beares to this place , and by the opinion of their owne pouerty . The greater Church is large , and high , in which I numbred twenty foure pillars , but my consorts being more curious , obserued that the pillars were set in foure rankes , euery ranke hauing eleuen pillars seuen foote distant one from the other , whereof many were of porphery , and had beautifull spots The highest roofe of the Church on the inside , is painted with Histories of the Scripture , with a rich painting that shineth with gold and glasse as if it were enameled , ( called in Italian Alla Mosaica ) , and the pauement is rich , with stones of marble , porphery , and Iaspar . From the lesse Church called of Saint Katherine , we entred a Caue vnder the earth , where the Friars gaue euery one of vs a lighted waxe candle in his hand . Let them place what religion they will therein , I am sure the Caue was so darke , as we could not haue passed it without a light . In this Caue wee did first see the bones of the Infants killed by Herod , then the Sepulchers of Eusebius , and of Saint Ierome in his Chappell , for they hold that he long dwelt there . Then they did lead vs into a more darke place , where they say he did liue an austere life fifty yeeres space , and translated the Bible out of Hebrew into Latine , and wrote many volumes . But the place seemed to me more fit to dull the braine , then to yeeld such fruites of wit , by reason it was darke , and digged deepe vnder ground . From this Caue we ascended by ten marble staires into a Chappell , all couered with marble , and lying in length from the West ( at which end we entered ) to the East . And from this West end , as well Turkes as Christians of all sects , goe vpon their knees to the Easterne end , and there kisse a marked stone in the pauement , in which verie place they say the Redeemer of the World was borne . By this stone on the South-side lieth a little Chappell , hauing two doores onely diuided with a pillar . In which Chappell at the right hand or West-side , is a manger , raised from the ground , and all of marble , in which they say Christ was laid after his birth : and in the wall they shew a stone hauing ( as they say ) the liuely picture of Saint Hierome . In the said little Chappell on the left hand or East side , they shew a place , where they say Christ was circumcised , and shed the first drops of his precious blood for the sauing of mankind : And there they fhewed another place , where they say the Wise-men of the East adored Christ , and offered to him their gifts . The wals of both Chappels , the pauements , and all things , are couered with marble . The roofe on the inside , is painted with the foresaid rich pictures , glistering likeenamelled worke . To conclude , all things are stately and rich , and remain so vnder the Turkish tiranny , yet more rich in the Chappell of Chrsts birth , then in the greater Church , where all things then began to fall to ruine , because the Turkes beleeue not that Christ died . The Turkes doe so reuerence this monument of Christs birth , as they creepe groueling vpon hands & knees to kisse the said stone ; yet in the meane time they despise the monuments of his death , because they beleeue not that he died . From hence going Backe the same way we entered , they shew vpon the right hand , a hole in the highest roofe of the Church , by which they say the starre that conducted the Wise-men , fell from aboue into the bowels of the earth . Can he forbeare laughter who considers the bignes of the starres , yea , euen of Comets , as some write that was , specially finding no mention of this falling of the starre to be made in the holy scriptures . The City or Village of Bethlehem , is distant from Ierusalem some fiue miles , ( in Turky I alwaies vnderstand Italian miles ) , and we came hither from the Westerne gate of Ierusalem , through a faire way , and mountaines planted with Vines , Oliues , and fruitfull Trees . Bethlehem is seated vpon Mountaines , and hath pleasant hils on the East and South-sides , a pleasant plaine on the North-side , ending in great mountaines towards Ierusalem . ( 84 ) As wee went out of Bethlehem to visit the Monuments , here they shewed vs the field , in which the Angell made knowne the birth of Christ to the Shepheards , and the Caue wherein they did lie by day , to shun the heate of the Sunne . ( 85 ) Here they say the Patriarch Lot planted the first Vine . ( 86 ) Here beyond pleasant Hilles , wee did distinctly see the Plaine of Iordan , and the dead Sea , with the situation of Sodom and Gomorra . ( 87 ) Here they say Bethalia was seated of old . ( 88 ) Here we did see the ruines of a house , in which , they say , Ioseph the Virgins Husband did dwell . ( 89 ) Here they say the Virgin hid her selfe from the tyranny of Herod . ( 90 ) Here they say that King Salomon had his Garden . The Franciscan Friers sent out of Italy each third yeere into these parts , did courtcously intertaine vs at Bethlehem , and at our first comming , in imitation of Christ , they washed our feete . It happened that my brother fell sicke here of an Ague , and so when our consorts vpon Saterday in the euening returned to Ierusalem , wee were forced to stay here that night . But the next day in the euening we came to them at the Monastery of Ierusalem . And because they made haste to returne homeward , wee went forth the next day , being Munday the tenth of Iune earely in the morning to see the Mountaines of Iudea . And that day it happened , that I was troubled with loosenesse of body , whereof I made good vse , as I shall hereafter shew , which makes me name it . We went out of the Citie at the Gate of Ioppa on the West side , and vpon our right hand they shewed vs ( 91 ) this place , where they say that Salomon was anointed King. ( 92 ) Thence we went right forward to a Fountaine in the Desart , where they say , Phillip the Apostle did interpret the Scriptures to the Eunuch of Candace , Queene of Ethropii , and baptized him . ( 93 ) Here they say is the Desart , in which Iohn Baptist preached , and they shewed vs his Caue cut out of a Rocke , and a long stone therein , vpon which he vsed to lye , and a pleasant spring issuing out of the Rocke , where hee vsed to drinke , and another stone vpon which he vsed to sit . ( 94 ) He e we came to the Mountaines ( or Mountanous places ) of Iudea , and here they say the Prophet Zacharias dwelt , where a woman of the Moores kept the Church of old built there . ( 95 ) From hence a Musket shot , or little more , is another house , which , they say , belonged to Zacharias , and in one of these houses , he pronounced the Song , Blessed bee the Lord God of Israel , &c. And when the Virgin visited Elizabeth , the Babe here sprang in her wombe ; and the Virgin here pronounced the Song , My soule doth magnifie , &c. And Iohn Raptist was borne here . ( 96 ) From this place , they say , the Tree was taken , vpon which the Crosse of Christ was made , and Greeke Friers keepe the Church that was here built . This place is two miles distant from Ierusalem , whether we returned the same way we came out , and entered the Citie by the West Gate of Ioppa . The Church built vpon Christs Sepulcher of old by the Christians at Ierusalem , is formerly noted by the figure ( 32 ) ; and wee entered the same vpon Tuesday the eleuenth of Iune towards the euening , at which time the Turkish Cady sent vs his Officer to open the dore of it , to whom we payed for tribute after the dore was opened each of vs nine zechines , and besides gaue the Officer or Ianizare a small reward for himselfe . But it is the custome , that he that hath once payed this tribute , may any time after enter this Church , without paying any thing , if he can watch the opportunity of other Christians entering the same . The rude , but true figure in plaine of Christs Sepulcher and the Church built ouer it at Ierusalem . ( a ) By this one and only dore being of brasse , and on the South side of the Church , entrance is giuen into the said Church . They say there was of old another dore not farre from this towards the East , but now it was not extant . ( b ) This marke shewes where the Belfrey stands , which is of ancient building , and now in great part was ruined , while the Turkes admit no vse of any Belles . ( A ) A Marble stone called the stone of Vnction , where they say the body of Christ was imbalmed , before it was buried . And it is compassed with grates of Iron , hauing aboue it nine Lampes continually burning , maintained by the nine Sects of Christians . ( B ) The Sepulcher of Godfrey King of Ierusalem , to which other lesse Sepulchers are adioyning , erected to Kings and Queenes of his Family . And this Sepulcher hath this Epitaph in Latin : Here lyes worthy Godfrey of Bullon , who conquered all this Land to the worship of Christ , whose saule may it rest in peace . Amen . ( C ) The Sepulcher of Baldwine his brother , and successor in the Kingdome , with this Epitaph in Latin : King Balduinus another Iudas Machabeus , the Hope of his Countrey , the Life of the Church , the strength of both . These verses added : Quem for midabant , cui Dona , Tributa ferebant , AEgipti caesar , Dan , ac homicida Damascus . Whom Egypt , Dan , Damascus homicide , With gifts and Tributes gladly pacifide . ( D ) Here is Mount Caluary , and the staires to ascend thereunto , the walles of al the building vpon it , the Altars , and the pauements , all shine with Marble , the roofe on the inside glisters with the foresaid rich painting , which seemes to be enameled . And diuers Altars are proper to diuers Nations or Sects , for their Rites of Religion . To these Altars vpon the Mountaine , we ascended by some twenty staires ; and there they shewed vs three holes , wherein the three Crosses of Christ and the two theeues were erected . And at the figure ( 1 ) ( where they say the Crosse of Christ stood ) they shewed vs stones rent , or the rending of the Mountaine , when Christ died . Vnder this Mountaine in the corner towards the dore of the Church , they bade vs looke in at a little window , and there they shewed vs a scull , which they say was the scull of Adam , of which they say the Mountaine was called Golgotha . ( 2 ) Without the doore of the Church we ascended to a Chappell aboue this Mount , where they shewed vs an Altar , vpon which they say Melchisedeck offered sacrifices . ( 3 ) Also a Chappell , where they say Abraham would haue offered Isaac . ( 4 ) The Altars of Mount Caluary . ( 5 ) A place in the way to the Sepulcher , where they say , that Christ laid downe his Crosse , and where the Virgin Marie and Iohn the Enangelist stood while he was crucified . ( E ) Here they shew a stone , which they call Noli me tangere , that is , Touch me not ; because Christ appearing here to Marie Magdalen , vsed those words . ( 6 ) And in this place they say Marie Magdalen stood . ( FFF ) Here is a retreat of certaine Chambers and Chappels , vnder the keeping of the Latin or European Friers . For they continually send two or three of their Friers to bee locked weekely within this Church for the performance of the Rites of their Religion , whom they recall at the weekes end to their Monasterie in the Citie , sending new in their place to attend that seruice . And this retreat hath onely a doore to passe into the Church , but none into the streete . ( G ) The Chappell of Apparition , so called , because they say Christ there appeared to the Virgin Marie after his Resurrection . ( H ) The pillar of whipping , so called , because they say , Christ was bound to it , when he was beaten with rods . ( h ) This Altar they call the Altar of the holy Crosse. ( I ) A most narrow prison , in which they say Christ was shut vp for a little time . ( K ) The Chappell where they say , that the Souldiers diuided Christs garments . ( L ) Here we descended some fiftie staires into a caue vnder the earth , which they haue made a Chappell , and here they say , the Empresse Helena found the Crosse of Christ , and thereupon built this Chappell , in which they say , foure pillars many times make a sound of groaning and sighing , and they shew the very place where the Crosse of Christ , and where the Crosses of the two theeues were found . ( N ) After Christ was beaten , they say he was forced to sit here , till they crowned his head with Thornes . ( P ) The Chauncell of the Church . ( p ) A hole in the pauement of this Chauncell , which the Greekes ( hauing the Chauncell to keepe ) hold to be the middest of the World. ( q ) This place lies open ouer head , hauing the Sepulcher on the West side , and two little Marble walles raised some two foote on the North and South sides , within which wals the place is paued with Marble . The walles are so high , as a man cannot conueniently sit vpon them . And in this place they vse to pray , before they enter the Sepulcher . ( r ) The outward Chappell or Porch of the Sepulcher , ( as I may so terme it ) where the Angell is said to haue appeared to the women . And therein lies a foure-square stone , fitted to the little dore of the Sepulcher , vpon which stone roled from the dore , they say the Angell did sit , after Christ was risen . ( ss ) These be seats on both sides of this outward Chappell , in which seates they vse to pray . ( t ) In this Chappell ( so they call the Sepulcher it selfe ) , and vnder the stone noted with blacke , they say the body of Christ was laied . And this stone is raised as high as an Altar , and couered with Marble , as all the walles bee . The little dore by which they enter this Chappell or Sepulcher , is scarse 3 foote high , and a broad , so as they enter it with difficulty , bending downe their bodies , as if they crept into a caue . The very stone couering the Sepulcher ( or place where Christs body did lie ) is somewhat raised from the ground , and hath seuen foote in length , and some sixe in bredth . This Sepulcher lyes vnder the first Globe of the Church , as the Chauncell lies vnder the second , and it lyes vnder the middle of that Globe ; neither hath the Church any window , but the Globe hanging ouer the Sepulcher , is open in the roofe , and so giueth light to all the Church . And in the very Sepulcher , the burning Lampes giue light , besides that the dores lye open . And because raine must needes fall from the open Globe , the Sepulcher hath a couer borne vp with pillars of Marble , and laid ouer with Lead to receiue the raine . The Sepulcher within and without is beautified with marble , and was cut out of a Rocke before the Church was built . The Franciscan Friers are for the most part Italians , but are vulgarly called Francks , of the French who are in league with the Turkish Ottoman , and they haue the priuiledge of singing their Masses in the Sepulcher ( not of free grant , but because they are best able to pay for their , priuiledges ) ; yet it is free for any of the Christian Sects to come into the Sepulcher . They say , that from the situation of this Sepulcher , the custome came among Christians , to be buried with their feet & face towards the East , as expecting the resurrection . ( V ) A Chappell kept by the Sect of the Gofti . ( X ) The Sepulchers of Ioseph of Arimathea , and of Nicodemus . ( Y ) The Chappell of the Iacobites . ( Z ) The Chappell of the Abissines . ( X ) The Chappell of the Armenians . ( X X ) The Chappell of the Georgians . Some write , that this Church hath the forme of a Crosse , and if the retreat or chambers of the Italian Friers with the Chappell of Aparition on the North side , and the two Towers of the Belfrey on the South side , be ioyntly considered with the Church , ( which seeme rather-fastned thereunto then of the same building ) , a superstitious man may faigne to himselfe the figure of a Crosse ; but shall reuer plainely demonstrate it to others . Aboue the roofe of the Church on the outside , are two faire Globes , whereof the greater couered with leade , lies ouer the Sepulcher , and the lesse , all made of stone , is ouer the Chauncell . And this greater Globe , on the inside of the Church is beautified with engrauen . Ceder trees , and borlie vp with pillars of Marble , and the lesse hath faire pictures of the foresaid rich painting ; shining like enameled worke . The breadth of the Church vnder both Globes , containes seuentie paces , and the length 140 paces and in generall as well within as without it retaines only the shaddow of the old magnificence . We entred the Church on Tuesday in the afternoone , and were locked there in all the night following , and almost all the next day , to fulfill our deuotions . But I formerly said , that the Italian Friers haue chambers of retreat within the Church , in which we did eate and rest at our pleasure . Yet these chambers and the like retreats ( wherein the Priests of other Sects with their wiues , children and family doe lodge , and eate , and performe the rites of their Religion ) , haue not any one dore into the streete , but all enter the Church , and goe forth by the foresaid onely dore of the Church towards the South , and the key of this dore is kept by the Turkes ; who open it at set times , to admit strangers , and once euery weeke , to let the Friers returne to their Monasteries , and to receiue new Friers into the Church , which are sent from thence , to performe the feuerall rites of Religion . And this dore hath a grate or little window , at which the inclosed Friers may talke with their friends without , and receiue meate sent them from their Monasteries . Nine sundry Sects of Christians haue their Monasteries within this City , by whom the great Turke and his officers haue great profit , and the Turkes them selues repute all the monuments and places holy , which Christ in his life frequented but this monument of his death , and other like they despise , and keepe them onely for their profit . From the said Monasteries , Friers are weekely sent to performe their seuerall rites , and at the weekes end they are recalled to the Monasteries , and new sent in their place , which custome I thinke they take from the Iewes . For when Dauid diuided the twentie foure Families of the sonnes of Aaron into twentie foure courses , that each of them might one after the other in due order performe the holy offices in the Temple , Iosephus writes , that these courses , or Families in order one after the other liued in the Temple from Sabbath to Sabbath , to performe those duties . Of these nine Christian Sects , each hath priuiledges to keepe this or that monument within the Citie , and in the field , in which places they performe the rites of their Religion . And according to the number of the Sects , they maintaine nine Lampes continually burning in the foresaid common Church vpon the stone of Vnction , as many vpon the Sepulcher , and as many vpon Mount Caluarie . The nine Sects are thus called ; Franks ( namely , the Italians ) , Georgians , Greekes , Sorians , Costi , Abissines , Armenians , Nestorians , and Maronites . The Religion of the Frankes ( namely , Papists ) is so well knowne , as I will omit it here , and referre it to his due place . I will onely say , that they haue the keeping of the Sepulcher , the Chappell of A parition ( and therein of the pillar of whipping ) and of one Altar vpon Mount Caluarie , for the performance of their rites . The Georgians are a warlike Nation , inhabiting Media , and the Caspian Mountaines , and haue their name of Saint George , whom they haue chosen their protecting Saint . They haue a King , and making warre valiantly sometimes vpon the Turkes , sometimes vpon the Persians , could neuer bee conquered by either . Yea , if they bee oppressed by either , they easily finde helpe from the other , out of their mutuall hatred . Therfore they pay no tribute to the Turkes , but by singular priuiledge freely enter into Ierusalem armed , and with banner displaied . Neither dare the Turkes offer them the least iniurie , lest when they returne home , they should reuenge it vpon the Turkes lying neare them . Their very women are warlike , like the Amazons , and carrying bowes , shew valour both in countenance and behauiour . The men weare long haire on their heads and beards , saue that they all are shauen like Clerkes vpon the Crowne of the head , the Lay-men in a foure-square , the Priests in a round forme . They expresly follow the Religion , Rites , and Ceremonies of the Greekes , and in their Diuine seruice vse the Greeke tongue , otherwise speaking their owne language ( as I thinke Caldean . ) These in the Church of Ierusalem haue the keeping of Mount Caluary , and the Altar there built ouer the place , where they say the Crosse of Christ stood , and in the Citie they keepe the house of the High Priest Annas . Of the Greekes Religion I must speake at large in his due place . Now I will onely say , that in the Church they keepe the Chauncell , and therein shew a hole in the pauement compassed with Marble , which they say is the very middle point of the world . Against which opinion I argued with them , and obiected , that the earth is round , and that in a Globe the center is in the middest , all centers in the outside being but imaginarie , and to be placed wheresoeuer the measurer will. Also that in measuring ( after their manner ) the outside of the earth , Palestina was farre distant from the Equinoctiall line , which diuideth the World into equall parts . And if Palestina were iust vnder that line , yet that all the countries hauing the same Meridian , should be the middest of the World , as well as Palestina . They answered , that Dauid saith in his Psalmes ; In the middest of the World I will worke their saluation . To which I replied , that the middest of the World was there taken for the face , and in the sight of the World , so as none should be able to denie it . Whereupon they grew angry , and said , that the Scripture must be beleeued , in spite of all Cosmographers and Philosophers . It had been vaine to dispute further with them , there being not one learned man among these Greekes at Ierusalem . And to say truth , ( if you except the Greeke Ilands vnder the Venetians ) , they haue few or no learned men . For my part , I neuer found in all the vast Empire of Ottoman any learned Greeke , but onely one , called Milesius , who was after made Patriarke of Constantinople . And these Greekes , as in this point , so in all other , follow the literall sense of the Scriptures . For which cause they also beleeue the corporall presence of Christ in the Sacrament . And whereas Saint Paul saith , Let the Bishop be the husband of one wife , &c. they so interpret it , as if the Priests wife die within few dayes after his mariage , yet he may neuer marry againe . The Sorians are so called of Syria , in which Prouince they liue , hauing their owne Patriarke , neither could they euer bee brought to consent to the Roman faith : for whatsoeuer the Romanes challenge due to the Seat of S. Peter , that they say rather belongeth to them , in respect Saint Peter was Bishop of Anttoch . They agreed with the Greekes in many things , they denie Purgatorie , they fast foure Lents in the yeere , they permit their Priests to marrie , they vse the Greeke tongue in their Diuine seruice , and otherwise speake their owne language ( which I take to be the Arabian tongue . ) In Ierusalem Church they keepe the Sepulchers of Ioseph of 〈◊〉 , and of Nicodemus , and in the Citie they keepe the house of Saint Marke , noted with the figure ( 37. ) The Costi are Egyptians , dwelling about Numidia . They retaine the heresie of Arrius , and follow the Ceremonies of the Abissines . This I write vpon the report of the Italian Friers , who are to be blamed if it be not true . These in the Church keepe the Chappell , wherein Godfrey and his Regall Family lye buried , and the Caue vnder Mount Caluerie , where they say the scull of Adam lies , and haue also their proper Altar vpon Mount Caluarie . The Abissines inhabit the South parts of Africk , and they are subiect to their King Preti-Giani . They receiued the Christian faith of the Eunuch baptized by Phillip , and themselues are baptized not onely with water , but with the signe of the Crosse printed in their flesh with hot Iron , gathering that fire is as necessary to Baptisme as water , out of those words of S. Iohn Baptist ; I baptise you with water , but he shall baptise you with the Spirit and fire . Also they vse the Iewes and Mahometans circumcision , like wary Notaries , who fearing to faile in their assurance , neuer think they haue vsed words enough ; yet doe they greatly hatë the Iewes , and thinke their Altars defiled , if they doe but looke vpon them . They giue the Sacrament of our Lords Supper to very children , and they ( as all the rest excepting the Franks , that is , Papists ) , giue it in both kindes . When they sing Masse or Psalmes , they leape and clap their hands , and like the Iewes vse Stage-Players actions . They vse their owne , that is , the Egyptian tongue , in Diuine seruice , and obseruing a Lent of fiftie dayes at one time , do greatly maccrate their bodies . In the Church they keepe the Chappell adioyning to the Sepulcher , and the pillar where they say Christ was crowned with Thornes . The Armenians are so called of the Prouince Armenta , which they inhabite , and they call their chiefe Bishop Catholicon , whom they reuerence as another Pope . They disagree with the Greekes , and rather apply themselues to the Franks , yet they keepe not the Feast of Christs birth , but fast that day . They keepe the Roman Lent , but more strictly , abstaining from Fish , and very Oyle ( which they vse for butter ) , but vpon some Holy-dayes in that time , they eate flesh . They mingle no water with the Wine of the Sacrament , as the Papists doe , but with them , they lift vp the bread , ( yea and the Cup also ) to be worshipped . Of old , with reseruation of customes , they ioyned themselues to the Roman Church ; but finding the Pope to giue them no helpe against their enemies , they quickly fell from him . The very Lay men are shaued like Clerkes vpon their heads , but in the forme of a Crosse , and their Priests keepe the haire of their heads long , in two tusts , placing therein great Religion . In the Church they keepe the pillar , where they say the garments of Christ were parted , and lots cast vpon his Coate , and in the Citie , the place where they say Saint lames was beheaded , and the house of the High Priest Caiphas , vpon Mount Sion . The Nestorians are so called of the Monke Nestorius , who infected the Persians , Tartars , and Iewes , with his heresie . They giue the Sacrament of the Lords Supper in both kindes , and that to children as well as men . They vse the Caldean tongue in diuine seruice , and otherwise the Arabian . In the Church they keepe the prison , wherein they say Christ was shut vp . The Maronites inhabite Phanicia , and the Mount of Libanus , and they vse the Syrian tongue in their diuine seruice , namely , ( as I thinke ) the Arabian . And they said , that these men for pouerty were lately fled from Ierusalem . Some make mention of a tenth sect , namely , the lacobites . ( named of Iacob , Disciple to the Patriarke of Alexandria ) , who liue mingled among Turkes & Tartares , inhabiting partly Nubia in Afrike , partly the Prouinces of India . I remember not to haue seene any such at my being there , neither yet to haue heard any mention of them ; yet others write that they admit circumcision as well as baptisme , and besides print the signe of the Crosse by an hot Iron , in some conspicuous part of their body , that they confesse their sinnes onely to God , not to their Priests , that they acknowledge but one nature in Christ , that in token of their faith they make the signe of the Crosse with one finger , and giue the Sacrament of our Lords Supper in both kinds , yea , to Infants , as well as to those who are of full age . I cannot omit an old Spanish woman , who had for many yeeres liued there , locked vp in the Temple , lodging euery night at the doore of the sepulcher , and hauing her diet by the Friars almes . Shee said that shee came to Ierusalem to expiate her sinnesby that holy pilgrimage , that shee had then beene there seuen yeeres , and in that time had alwaies liued in the Church , and that shee would not refuse any opportunity to goe backe into Spaine , but otherwise would die there , & thereby thought to merit much of God. Neither doe I thinke shee lost the hope of this vaine merit , since it was not easie to find a man who would carry an old woman , and beare her charges so long a iourney . The stone of vnction in the Church , is common to all the nine Christian sects , neither doe the Keepers of any other monuments refuse any Christian to enter into them , but onely by priuiledge keepe their Altars priuate to themselues . Most of the sects haue their Monasteries in the City , and ( as I formerly said ) each of them hath the priuiledge to keepe some monuments , as well within as without the wals . But some of the sects only come to Ierusalem at solemne feasts , and dwelling neere the City , easily maintaine a Friar or two , to keepe their monuments , and so are freed from the necessity of building a monastery in the City . Vpon Wednesday the twelfth of Iune towards euening , the Turkes did open the Church to let vs out , and each of vs Lay-men gaue the chiefe Turke thirty meidines , and the Doore-keeper twenty of free gift ; and for the waxe candles burnt the night before in the Church , each gaue sixty meidines to one of our Italian Friars . This done , we returned to the Monastery , where we lodged , with great ioy that we were presently to goe backe to Ioppa . I formerly said that the Franciscan Friars with whom we lodged , were of Europe , whether at three yeeres end they were to be recalled , and some fifty new Friars to be sent hither in their place , which still each third yeere vse to be changed . And these Friars are called the Family of Frankes , for the great Turke permits them as French to liue there , and forbids the comming of any Spanish or Roman Friars : yet are they for the most part of Sicily , Naples , or Rome ; but denying their Countrey , affirme that they are Venetians , and if they were knowne to be subiects to Spaine or Rome , they should incurre great danger . Of them some few are indeed Venetians , and at this time some two were Frenchmen . All these liue of the aimes of the Merchants in the East of their Religion , who for the most part are Italians , and especially Venetians : yet hath the Monastery also some rents of Lands giuen to it of old in Sicily and in Spaine ; and from thence they bring with them euery third yeere at their first arriuall , a present of great value to the Turkish Ottoman . I said formerly , that of old the Venetians yeerly sent a gally to carry Pilgrimes to the Holy Land , till the Christians were so oppressed by exactions of the Turkes , as they rarely vndertooke that iourney , and so the Venetians also left that custome . From that time this Family of Frankes , ( so these Friars are called ) vseth to passe in a Venetian ship to Cyprus , and from thence to Ioppa , in the Holy Land , hiring there a Graecian barke to that purpose ; and in like sort the old Family vpon the arriuall of the new , returnes into Italy . And as soone as this family arriueth , they disperce themselues , the greater part abiding at Ierusalem and Bethlehem , and some single men or couples being sent to doe the office of Priests at Cayro ( or Babylon ) in Egypt , at Haleppo in Asia , ( where most part of their Merchants reside ) and at Scanderona , ( of old by all , and still by Christians called Alexandretta ) . These Friars thus dispersed , are not onely maintained by the Merchants to whom the are sent , but they also send from them large almes to the rest at Ierusalem , and they often change places , that all may equally beare these burthens . We being now to take our iourney from Ierusalem , many Christians and Iewes brought vs diuers toies , to buy and carry with vs , being of no worth , saue onely that they were far fetcht , namely , beades for Papists to number their praiers , and also crosses , both made of the earth whereof they say Adam was formed , or of the Oliue trees of Mount Oliuet , or of Terebinth , ( vnder one of which trees they say the Virgin Mary rested , when shee carried Christ an Infant to be presented in the Temple , ) and round stones called Cornioli , of yellow colour , and others of white , called the Sea-water of India . Also girdles of the Virgin Mary , & glistering stones of little price ( as all the rest are . ) Among which they attribute to the stone of Indea , the vertue to prouoke vrine , to the Eagle stone called Aquilina , the vertue to expell poyson , to facilitate the birth of children , to heale the falling sicknesse , to restore woemens milke , and so to diuers stones , diuers and incredible vertues . Besides , our Franciscan Friars gaue each to his friend and the Guardian to vs all , Agnos Dei , Dust and little stones taken from the foresaid monuments , for a great treasure to be carried to our friends at home . Moreouer they gaue to each of vs freely and vnasked ( as it seemes of custome ) as well to vs Lay-men as to the Friars , a testimony vnder the seale of the Monastery , that we had beene at Ierusalem , and for better credit , they expressed therein some markable signes of our faces and bodies . Now there remained nothing but the Epilogue of the Comedy , that we should make some fit present to the Guardian of the Monastery , in satisfaction for our diet , and the curtesie of the Friars towards vs , which my selfe and my brother thought very fit to be done : but two of the Friars our consorts , either wanting money , or vsed to eate of free cost , did not onely refuse to giue any thing , but perswaded the French Lay-men to ioine with them in deniall thereof . The third Friar our consort , and for his experience vsed by the other as a conductor , hearing this , did vehemently reproue them , vsing these words in French ; Que voules vous doncques payer en blanche ? ( that is , what will you then pay them in white ? ) which phrase they vse when a man requites a curtesie in words , or faire written promises , not really . They on the other side , no lesse angry , answered that it was vnfit and irreligious for Friars to extort gifts from Christian Pilgrimes . My selfe and my brother laughed to our selues hearing this difference , for we found now , and had often heard , that these Friars were most deate Hosts , and that as they in England , who referre their payment to pleasure , are alwaies ouer-paid , so these Friars asking nothing for diet , yet vnder the title of gift or almes , expect more then any the most greedy Host could demand : yet lest we should prouoke them , either to hinder our departure , or to doe vs any shrewd turne , as they most easily might doe : yea , left they should surmise my selfe and my brother to be authours or partners of this conspiracy , I perswaded the French Lay-men our consorts , that howsoeuer the Friars still remained obstinate to giue nothing , yet we foure should present the Guardian some sixe zechines . This effected , the Guardian , dismissed vs for good sons , yet in truth we were wel contented with this faire occasion to restraine our gift , which howsoeuer it were farre from bounty , yet was it free from base sparing , since we gaue at Bethlehem for our diet another present to those Friars , and while we visited the monuments of Ierusalem , being daily abroad , and commonly dining in Villages , we were onely beholding to these Friars for some ten suppers , besides that we had alwaies professed pouerty ( most safe to strangers ) . To which may be added , that in this Prouince , ( whether for abundance of all things , or want of mony ) all things were sold at cheap rates for when we went out to see the mountains or hill Countrey of Indea , and dined in a Village , I remember we bought twentie egges for a meidine , and a pound of mutton for fiue meidines , foure cakes for one , and a hen for two meidines and a halfe . In the Monastery they gaue vs enough of mutton : hennes and sallets , and of good wine , but some what sharpe ; & the Friars our consorts did eate continually with the Friars , and we Lay-men by our selues , the Friars onely once inuiting vs to eate with them in the publike Refectory . If this discourse makes any surmise that we did some things against our conscience while wee liued in this Monastery , let him reade the foure and twentie Precept of Dissimulation in the Chapter of Precepts , the third Part , and the first booke , wherein I haue explaned my opinion of the outward reuerence of the body shewed in time of the Papists Diuine seruice . And for the rest , let him know , that I now confesse ( as I did formerly ) that we therein erred , that we did not first goe to Constantinople or Haleppo , from whence hauing a Ianizare to guide vs , chosen by our Ambassador or Merchants , we might haue escaped many of those troubles , which now we endured being alone , and that with no greater charge then now we were at , since these troubles increased our charge ; and might also easily haue obtained any courtesie at these Friers hands , or at least haue seene Ierusalem safely , though they were ill affected to vs. But since many things diuerted vs from this course , and now we were fallen into these Italian Friars hands , we thought best to bring our selues out of this danger by discretion and moderation in our deeds and words . Also I confesse , that in those dayes my conscience was not so tender , as since ( by the grace of God ) I haue found it , yet was it neuer so insensible , as it could haue passed ouer the worshipping of an Idoll , or the denying of my faith . If I had heere gone to Masse , it would seeme no wonder to our English Gentlemen , who haue liued any time in Italy ; and I am confidently of opinion , that no man returnes home with more detestation of the Papists Religion , then he who well instructed in the truth , hath taken the libertie to behold with his eyes their strange superstitions , which one of experience may well see , without any great participation of their folly . For my part , as I had alwayes beene vnwilling to be present at their Masse , so I abhorred : from the receiuing of the Lords Supper with them . And this was the highest mischiefe , which we could be forced to incurre at Ierusalem . Now for the Communion of our Lords Supper , except it be in great sicknesse and danger of death , they neuer impose it so earnestly on any man , as hee may not with discreete answeres put it off till another time , without all suspition of contrarietie in Religion . For their Masses , they neuer sing or mumble them , but in the mornings , and that fasting . Now wee came the fourth of Iune in the afternoone to Ierusalem , and the fifth and sixth dayes we went abroad before full day , to see the Monuments , and returned not to the Monasterie till night , at which time the greatest offence to our conscience that could happen , was to heare them sing Psalmes in their Chappell . Vpon Friday the seuenth of Iune we tooke our iourney to Bethlehem , where my brother falling sicke , we had scarse leasure to satisfie our curiositie , much lesse to be present at any vnpleasing rites of their Religion . Vpon Saturday , the eight of Iune , our consorts returning to Ierusalem , wee tooke , occasion by my brothers sicknesse to stay at Bethlehem , and came not to Ierusalem till Sunday at night . On Munday the ninth of Iune we visited the Mountaines or Hill Countrey of Iudea , at which time my brother was so ill disposed , as our Consorts themselues doubted his death , and for my part , I was all the day troubled with a weaknesse of bodie . And because the greatest danger of our participating with them in their Rites , was like to bee , when we should be locked with them in the Church of the Sepulcher , which onely remained to bee seene by vs , I made such vse of this my brothers and my owne weakenesse , as increasing their opinion of his danger , and my selfe taking many occasions to make them thinke my sicknesse the greater : it happened that in the euening , our Consorts burning with desire of returning homeward , appointed the next day for the visiting of the Sepulcher : but I in respect of my owne and my brothers weakenesse , desired to haue it deferred some few dayes , till the very Friers our consorts , impatient of delay , and yet vnwilling to incurre the blame of leauing vs behind them , made free offer to vs of that which wee most desired , saying , that in their chambers within the Church , they had beds for vs to rest vpon , and that they would prouide vs meate , and all necessaries , which we could haue staying in the Monastery . We gladly took this condition , and so being locked vp in the Church of the Sepulcher vpō Tuesday the eleuenth of Iune in the afternoone , after we had satisfied our curiositie , we laid vs downe vpon the beds , and onely forbearing meate for auoiding of suspition , we rested there till Wednesday the twelfth of Iune in the afternoone , when we came forth , and returned to the Monastery . The thirteenth day we had no thought but of making vs ready for our returne , and the next day early in the morning , wee departed from Ierusalem . So as in all this time , the Friers themselues our consorts , had no leasure to bee at a Masse , but onely the Sunday when we were at Bethlehem , and in the Church of the Sepulcher , when vpon pretence of sicknesse we rested on our beds . Otherwise we professed our selues Catholiques , as the Papists will be called , yet enemies to the King of Spaine , as the enemie of our Queene and Country . And when our superstitious consorts , being now to leaue Ierusalem , had gathered great heapes of stones from the monuments , to carrie into their Country , and had receiued of the Guardians gift , for great treasure , holy beades , Agnus Dei , and like trash , wee so refused to take any such burthen , as still we bewailed our mistortune , that we being not to returne the right way home , as they did , but to passe to Constantinople , could not carrie such reliques with vs , left they should fall into some Turks hands , who might abuse them . And when our consorts at Bethlehem printed the signe of the Crosse with inke and a pen-knife vpon their armes , so as the print was neuer to bee taken out , wee would not follow them in this small matter , but excused our selues , that being to passe home through many Kingdomes , we durst not beare any such marke vpon our bodies , whereby wee might bee knowne . Besides , it was some aduantage to vs , that the Frenchmen our consorts were of their Kings partie , and professed no lesse hate against Spaine then our selues . To conclude , the Friers of our consorts told me and my brother , that the Guardian would make vs Knights of the Sepulcher , so we would craue that honour , which was neuer granted to any but them that craued it , in which case they offered to be intercessors for vs. I well knew that they had offered this honour ( as they termed it ) to a Plebean Frenchman our consort , and had heard , that the Friers vsed this art to get money from Pilgrimes , making no difference to whom they gaue this title . And for my part , I neuer affected titles , thinking better to be of an interiour condition with plenty , then of high degree with want . Therefore I so answered them , as giuing due thanks for their courtesie , yet I professed , that if I were worthy of that title , I might not craue it , nor receiue it offered , in respect of the oath imposing militarie duties vpon me , and the profession of seruice to the King of Spaine , the publique enemy of our Country ; besides that , I should be tied thereby , to hate and prosecute all of the reformed Religion , which many of my friends and kinsmen professed . It is true that if wee had had a Ianizare to guide and protect vs , wee might haue lodged in Terusalem with some Christian , who would haue shewed vs the monuments , without troubling the Italian Friers , And it is well knowne , that the great Turke giues libertie to all Religions . But the other Sects of Christians being poore , and these Friers being full of money , as well the Christians as Turkes depend greatly vpon them , so as if they would , they might easily haue brought vs into danger , neither could wee haue had such conuenient diet and lodging with any other as with them . And howsoeuer by our Merchants helpe we might haue obtained letters from the Italian Merchants at Haleppo , for our entertainement and good vsage in this Monastery , yet since for the foresaid reasons we had at Cyprus committed our selues to the protection of the Friers our consorts , we had now no meanes but honest dissembling to free our selues from danger . For it had been easie for these Friers secretly to haue drawne vs into danger of life , and we knew that Papists make no conscience , or rather thinke it meritorious to vse like practises against those of our Religion . And if they would not practise against our liues , yet we knew that they might haue cast vs into many dangers , both here and in our returne through Italy , if wee should haue prouoked them to wish vs ill . Therefore this our foresaid dissembling may well bee excused , especially since thereby wee did not in any sort wound our consciences to my best remembrance . Now that this dissembling might proue more profitable and honest , it behooued vs thorowly to know our consorts , and so to apply our selues to them . Of which the two French Lay-men were yong , and of no experience in the World ; and one of the Friars was more simple then simplicity it selfe , so as small art was required to deceiue these . The second Friar had beene a Souldier in the warre of France , and had made himselfe Friar after the peace , onely to escape the priuat reuenge of some , whose friends he had killed , for they neuer seeke reuenge of those that put on a religious habite , and to gaine this mans loue , it was sufficient to vse good fellowship towards him . The third Friar had a sharpe wit , ioined with the wisdome of experience , so as all the rest chose him for their guide , and to gouerne their expences . And because he might easily incense our consorts , and the Friars at Ierusalem against vs , we thought good to gaine his good will , by all good respects to him ; so as howsoeuer we were not ignorant to manage our owne affaires , yet ioining our selues to the rest , we made him also gouernour of our expences , to witnesse our confidence in his loue , and cared not to beare some losse , so we might bind him to vs vnder the title of friendship , which we easily effected with him , being of a curteous disposition . To conclude , I did often experience his good will , and howsoeuer I found him louingly and courteously to make vs respected , as well of our consorts as the Friars at Ierusalem , yet I perceiued by many and cleere arguments , that he thought vs to differ from him in religion . For in particular when I refused ( for the foresaid reasons , and with due modesty ) the Friars offer to make me Knight of the Sepulcher , he smiling , said to me , ( alluding to my name ) in the French tongue ; Enverité vous estes fin , &c. That is , in truth you are crafry as your name imports , but I will endeauour to make the Guardian interpret your excuse to the best . Besides his friendship , it was no small aduantage to vs , that our stay at Ierusalem was so short , as the time permitted them not to inquire after our religion . By the aforesaid art we freed our selues from all danger , yet would I not aduise any by imitating vs to incurre the like , who can haue the foresaid better commodities of performing this iourney , since it would bee hard for any so to disguise their condition , who haue not first had good practice and acquaintance with Friars in Italy , as my selfe had . Besides that , all our skill was sharpened to greater warinesse , by a late Tragicall example of others , the memory whereof was daily and hourely before our eies . For we beheld vpon the wall in the chamber where we lodged , the names written of Henry Bacon , and Andrew Verseline , ( two English Gentlemen ) , of Abraham Serwenterb Frederichson , and Henry Vonwildt , Peterson Van Narden , ( two Flemmings ) , whose names were written there vpon the foureteenth of August , 1595 , and lay before vs , both sleeping and waking , warning vs like so many prodigies or visions to take wary beed to our steps . These foure comming in company to Ierusalem , had beene receiued into this Monastery , and when they had seene the monuments within and neere Ierusalem , they went to Bethlehem , where it happened that vpon a health drunke by the Flemmings to the King of Spaine , which the English refused to pledge , they fell from words to blowes , so as two of them returned wounded to the Monastery of Ierusalem . Then these Italian Friars , ( according to the Papists manner , who first make the sicke confesse their sinnes , and receiue the Lords Supper , before they suffer Physitian or Apothecary to come to them , or any kitchin physicke to begluen them ) : I say the Friars pressed them to confesse their sinnes , and so to receiue the Lords Supper , which when they refused to doe , it was apparant to the Friars , that they were of the reformed Religion , ( whom they terme heretikes ) : Whereupon the Friars beganne to neglect them ( I will not say to hate them ) : and while the two which were wounded staied for recouery of their health , and so detained the other two with them ; it happened that the third fell sicke . So as none had their health now , but Master Verseline , who louingly and like a seruant more then a friend , prouided all necessaries for his companion Master Bacon , till at last himselfe also fell sicke , and was the first of them that died . Then within eight daies space , all the rest died , either for that they were neglected by the Friers , ( which I thinke sufficient in that Countrey to cast away any in their case ) , or by their too much care , namely by poison ( as some suspect ) : for the Friars haue one of their order , who is skilfull in physicke , and hath a chamber furnished with cooling waters , sirops , and other medicines most fit for that Countrey . When they were dead , the Friars gaue into the Turkes hands , the bodies of the two Flemmings and Master Verseline , ( who had little store of crownes , which belonged to the great Turke , as heire to all strangers ) , and the Turkes permitted them to be buried vpon Mount Syon without the wals , in the Church yard proper to the Christians of Europe : But Master Bacon , ouerliuing the rest , and now seeing his life to depend vpon the Friars care of him , shewed a Nouice Friar long bracelets of peeces of gold twined about his arme , and promising to giue them all to him , and greater rewards if he would goe with him into England , so as he would take care of him in his sickenesse , he had perswaded the young Friar to goe with him into England , and to promise him faithfull seruice there : yet when this Nouice at his confession made this knowne , and after verified as much to the Guardian and chiefe Friars , I know not whether the hope of this booty made him die sooner , but I am sure he liued very few daies after . And giue me leaue to tell the truth , these Friars either to gaine his money , ( which was due to the Great Turke ) , or for feare that inquisition should be made by the Turkes after the cause of his death , appearing by manifest signes vpon his body ( as others suspected and reported ) , I say these Friers buried this Gentleman in a yard of their Monastery secretly , which if the Great Turke or any of his Magistrates had knowne , no doubt they would gladly haue taken this occasion to extort much money from the Frires , since by the like forged accusations , they vse sometimes to oppresse them ; the very Turkes hauing at other times themselues buried dead bodies within the circuit of the Monastery , and after caused them to be digged vp , as if they had beene casually found ; and then crying that their Ottoman was deceiued , put the Friars to pay large ransomes for redeeming of their liues . And let no man wonder that these hungry Gouernours of Cities and Prouinces in Turkey , should vse like frauds to intrap Christians , ( as they doe very frequently , ) since they buy their Offices , and many times are recalled , before they be warme in their seats , if any man at Constantinople offer larger summes for their imployment . So as this one Prouince of Palestine , and one City of Ierusalem , ( though hauing small or no trafficke ) , hath had in one yeeres space foure Zaniacci , the old being recalled to Constantinople , assoone as his successour had outbribed him there . And this is one of the greatest mischiefes in this Empire , since starueling flies sucke much more , then those that are fully gorged . The foresaid Zaniacco is chiefe Gouernour for military and ciuill affaires of all Pallestine , and lies at Ierusalem in the house of Pontius Pilate . His Substitute or Liefetenant is called Catake , who cast one of our consorts for a time into prison , because he complained of the Turkish exactions , and his owne pouerty . The third Magistrate is called Cady , who gouernes Ecclesiastiall matters , and dwelt in Salomons house ( as they call it ) at Ierusalem , neere the yard of the old Temple of the Iewes , ( in which now a Turkish Mosche was built ) ; and of this man we had our leaue to enter the City , and to see the sepulcher , and being called before him , we were commanded to put off our shooes , he sitting crosse leg'd ( like a Tailor ) on the ground vpon a Turkey Carpet . The fourth Magistrate was called Agha , who kept the Castle of Ierusalem , and when we walked one euening on that part of the roofe of our Monastery , whence we had the fairest prospect into the City , he sent a messenger to command vs to retire from beholding the Castle , or otherwise he would discharge a peece of Ordinance at vs. CHAP. III. Of our iourney from Ierusalem , by land to Haleppo , by Sea to Tripoli in Syria , by land to Haleppo and Scanderona , and of our passage by Sea to the Iland Candia . VPon Friday the fourteenth of Iune , in the yeere 1596 we went out of Ierusalem , and by the same way , and in the same manner as wee came , rode backe to Ramma , deliuering to our guide as many zechines as before , to pay for the Turkish exactions , and to our Muccari for their Asses which we had hired . Neither did any memorable thing happen to vs by the way , saue that when we came neere to Ramma , and by chance rode ouer the place of buriall for the Turks , where some women were then mourning for their dead friends , they thinking it a reproch that we should ride ouer their graues , did with inraged countenances fling stones at vs , till wee appeased them by dismounting from our Asses . The fifteenth of Iune we came backe to Ioppa , where our guide gaue three meidines to a Ianizare , that hee would beate with a cudgell certaine Arabians , who had offered vs wrong by the way , which hee did readily and roundly . Then without delay we went aboard our little Greeke Barke , which ( according to our bargaine at Cyprus ) staied here for our returne . For the Master thereof was further tied to transport vs from hence to Tripoli in Syria , neither had he yet receiued full paiment for transporting vs hither , the money being left in Cyprus with an Italian Merchant , who was to pay it him at his returne , if hee brought a testimony vnder our hands , that he had performed his bargaine to vs. This condition we made prouidently , and by aduice of experienced men , for otherwise the Master of our Barke , vpon any profitable occasion , would haue left this port before our returne from Ierusalem , and wee should hardly haue found another Barke here , in a place not much frequented with ships . Besides that the restraint of the money , not to be payed but vpon a testimony brought vnder our hands , was a good caution , that he should not vse vs ill , nor any way betray vs. The sixteenth of Iune vpon Sunday by twilight of the morning , we set sayle from Ioppa , and coasting the shoare of Asia , had the land so neere vs euery day , as wee might easily distinguish the situation of the Cities and Territories . And first we passed by the Citie called Caesaria Philippi , seated in a Plaine , and twentie fiue miles distant from Ioppa , which of old was a famous Citie , but now for the most part ruined , and become an infamous nest of Turkes , Moores and Arabians . Here Christ raised to life the daughter of Iairus , and healed the woman , which for twelue yeetes had a flux of bloud . And here Saint Peter did baptize the Centurion Cornelius , and Saint Paul in the presence of Foelix disputed with Tertullus . Here Titus the sonne of Vespasian landing , when hee came to destroy Ierusalem , cast great multitudes of Iewes to wilde beasts to be deuoured . In the right way to Tripoli , Antipatris was not farre distant , which Herod did rebuild , and thither the souldiers did leade Saiint Paul , by the command of the Tribune Lysias , but we could not see this Village . Next , we did see the Pilgrims Castle , now called Tortora . Then we sailed by the Promontory ( hanging farre ouer the Sea ) of the Mountaine Carmelus , made famous by the aboade of the Prophet Elias . Then we passed within sight of the old Citie Ptolemais , after called Achon and Acri , seated in a faire playne within a Creeke of the sea of the same name , and compassing the Citie . And such afaire plaine lyes all along the Coast from Ioppa to Tripoli . This Citie was famous by the armies of Europe , passing to conquer these parts , and at this day it hath a large circuit , compassed with walls , and a commodious Hauen , and is thirtie fiue miles distant from Caesaria . From hence salling twentie miles , we passed by the Citie Tyrus , then called Sur , the ruines whereof witnesse the old magnificence . The seate thereof seemed most pleasant , being built vpon a low Rocke , in the forme of a Peninsule , which Rocke was part of a high Promontory hanging ouer the sea . And it may appeare how strongly it was fortified of old by Quintus Curtius , relating the difficulties with which Alexander the Great took and subdued the same . When we had sailed some ten miles further , we did see the ruines of Sarepta , where the Prophet Eleas lodged with a widdow , in the time of a great famine . After we had sayled some twenty miles further , we did see and passed by the City Sydon , now called Saetta , seated on the North side of a Promontory , and lying towards the West and South , to the very sea side . These most pleasant Territories are inhabited by wicked people , but God sent vs a faire wind , by which we escaped from them , into whose Ports if we had beene driuen , they would haue taken all lust and vniust occasions to extort money from vs , if they did vs no worse harme . Mention is often made in the Holy Seriptures of Sydon , Tire , and these Territories , as well in the old as new Testament , the particulars whereof I omit . Here first we did gladly see the hils and high tops of Mount Lybanus , being a very pleasant and fruitful mountaine , the wines whereof are carried as farre is Haleppo . The Castle Barutti is some two miles distant from the Promontory of Saetta , and it is seated vpon the North-side of a hil , hanging ouer the sea . Here they say that Saint George deliuered the Kings daughter , by killing a Dragon : And to this place , as also to Tyre and Sydon , there is great concourse of Merchants , who haue their chiefe trafficke at Damaseus , and especially at Haleppo . From hence we passed ten miles to Biblis ; then after ten miles saile , we passed by 〈◊〉 , and againe after ten miles saile by a Promontory , which the Italians call Capo Peso . Lastly we passed ten miles sailing by a most pleasant plaine , and so vpon Thursday the seuenteenth : of Iune landed at Tripoli of Syria , ( so called for difference from Tripoli in Africke ) , The Hauen is compassed with a wall ; and lies vpon the west-side of the City , whereif were many little Barkes , and some Shippes of Marsiles in France . The Hauen is fortified with seuen Towers , whereof the fourth is called the Tower of Loue , because it was built by an Italian Merchant , who was found in bed with a Turkish woman ; which offence is capitall as well to the Turke as Christian , if he had not thus redeemed his life . Vpon the Hauen are built many store-houses for Merchants goods , and shops wherein they are fet to sayle . The City of Tripoli is some halfe mile distant from the Hauen , to which the way is sandy , hauing many gardens on both sides . In this way they shew a pillar fastned vpon a hill of sand , by which they say the sand is inchanted , lest it should grow to ouerwhelme the City . Likewise they shew other pillars , vnder which they say great multitudes of Scorpions were in like sort inchanted , which of old wasted all that Territory ; and they thinke that if these pillars were taken away , the City would be destroied by the sand and Scorpions . The length of the City somewhat passeth the bredth , and lieth from the South to the North , seated vpon the side of an hill , so cut by nature as it conueyes a brooke into the streetes . Vpon the West side of the City , towards the South corner , is a Castle vpon a high hill , which the French men built of old to keepe the Citizens in subiection , and therein the Great Turke to the same end keepes a garrison of Souldiers , vnder his Agha or Gouernour of the City . Vpon the East side are two bridges ouer the foresaid brooke , whence many pleasant fountains spring , which running from the South to the North , passe through the streetes of the City , and then water the gardens . Beyond this brooke are fruitfull hils , and beyond the hils Mount Lybanus lies ; so high as it hinders all further prospect , which mountaine is very pleasant , abounding with fruitfull trees , and with grapes yeelding a rich wine . Vpon the North side without the gates , are many most pleasant gardens , in which they keepe great store of silke-wormes : for the Turks sell their raw silke to the Italians , and buy of them the stuffes wouen thereof . The building of Tripoli and of these parts ; is like to that of Cyprus and Ierusalem . The streete that leades to the way of Haleppo ; is broad , the rest narrow , and the aire and waters are vnhealthfull Mount Lybanus ( as I formerly said ) is incredibly fruitfull , and the plaine of Tripoli reaching ten miles , is more fruitfull then can easily be expressed , bearing great store of pleasant fruites , whereof one among the rest is called Amazza-Franchi , that is kill Frankes ( or French ) , because the men of Europe died in great numbers by eating immoderately thereof . The plaine of Tripoli did of old yeeld two hundred thousand crownes yeerely to the Count thereof , as Historians write . And how soeuer the old trafficke of Tripoli , is for the most part remoued to Damascus and Haleppo , yet the City of Tripoli still yeelds foure hundred thousand crownes yeerely to the Great Turke . It may seeme incredible , but it is most certaine , that here and throughout Syria , they haue sheepe of such bignes , as the very tailes of them , hanging in many wreathes to the ground , doe weigh twenty fiue pounds , and many times thirty three pounds . A Christian who vseth to entertaine the French , did very well intreat vs here : and when I did see a bed made for me and my brother , with cleane sheetes , I could scarcely containe my selfe from going to bed before supper , because I had neuer lien in naked bed since I came from Venice to this day , hauing alwaies slept by sea and land in my doublet , with linnen breeches and stockings , vpon a mattresse , and betweene couerlets or quilts , with my breeches vnder my head . But after supper all this ioy vanished by an euent least expected : For in this part of Asia great store of cotten growes ( as it were ) vpon stalkes like Cabbage , ( as I formerly said in my iourney from Ioppa to Ierusalem ) ; and these sheetes being made thereof , did so increase the perpetuall heat of this Countrey , now most vnsupportable in the summer time , as I was forced to leape out of my bed , and sleepe as I had formerly done . My Host told me a strange thing , namely that in Alexandria of AEgypt , seated vpon one of the mouthes of the Riuer Nilus , there was a Doue-cote , & that also at Cairo ( or Babylon , ) farre within the Land of AEgypt , there was another Doue-cote ; and because it much concernes the Merchants , to haue speedy newes of any commodity arriuing , he assured mee that they vsed to tie letters about the neckes of the Doues at Alexandria , and so to let them loose , which Doues hauing formerly bred in the Doue-cote at Cayro , did flie thither most swiftly , and the Keeper of them there taking the Letters they brought , vsed to deliuer them to the Merchants . This I beleeued not , till I came to Haeleppo , and telling it for a fable to the English Merchants there , they seriously affirmed the same to be true : Moreouer the Host of Tripoli told me newes from Constantinople , namely , that the Greekes had burnt great part of the City , ( which he thought to be false , and onely inuented to oppresse them in other parts ) ; and that the Ianizaries had raised a great tumult against the Subasha of the City , who vsed great seuerity towards them , by restraining them from drinking wine , and from keeping harlots ; and that some one hundred of these seditious Ianizaries were drowned in the Heuen , and the rest were daily sought out to be punished . Moreouer that Halil Basha the Admirall of Turkey , was parted from Constantinople with sixty Gallies , hauing taken many Greeke and Armenian Christians by force , to row in his Gallies ; besides that , for want of Marriners , he had left there twenty Gallies , which were prepared to keepe that narrow sea . Finally , that the Great Turke was presently to goe with his Army into Hungary , but was not yet departed from the City . Now the French-men our consorts went aboard a ship of Marsiles to returne into France . But my selfe and my brother being to goe by Land to Haleppo , agreed to giue our Muccaro nine piastri , for two Asses to ride vpon , and their meate ; and for three tributes ( called cafarri ) which he was to pay for vs by the way , ( comming to some twenty meidines ) . They call him Muccaro , who lets out Mules , Asses , or Horses ; and they call him Malem , who conducts the Merchants goods . Moreouer we were forced to giue a suger-loafe to the value of a Zechine , to the Gouernour of the City , and a Piastro to the Scribe or Clerke of the City , for the priuiledge to goe without a Ianizare to conduct vs , ( so they pretended , omitting no occasions to extort from Christians ) . But we couenanted not to pay the nine piastri to our Muccaro , till our iourney was ended , onely giuing one piastro into his hands for earnest , and pretending that we would pay the rest at Haleppo , where we were to receiue money ; left they thinking that we had store of crowns with vs , should practise any treason or oppression against vs. This Piastro we gaue him in hand , to buy meat for his beasts , and the other eight we paid after at Haleppo , and besides gaue him of free gift a zechine for his faithfull seruice to vs by the way . We were to take our iourney with the Carauan going from Tripoli to Haleppo . The Turkes call a Carauan the company of Merchants , passengers , and driuers of loaded Camels , keeping together , for safety against Theeues , and vsing to lodge in the open field . For in Turkey they make iourneies in great troopes , neither did I euer see any ride alone , but onely a horseman of the Armie , and that very rarely . Vpon Saturday the two and twentie of Iune , we went out of Tripoli at the North Gate , and passed ouer a Bridge of the foresaid Brooke , and from eight of the clocke till Noone , we passed along the Sea-shoare , and ouer high Mountaines , then ouer an vntilled Plaine , seeing not one Village , nor so much as the least house by the way . Then at last comming to a little shade of Fig-trees , we rested there the heate of the day , and fed vpon such victuals as we had , while our Muccaro and the rest gaue meate to their beasts . At three of the clock in the after-noone we went forward in the like way , and late in the euening we came to a Village , neere which we lodged in the open field , in a pleasant plot of grasse , neere the banke of a Riuer , planted with some trees . Vpon Sunday wee rose early , and for two howers space passed a Promontory of the Sea ; then turning towards the Land , wee passed through wilde and vntilled Hilles and plaine fields , and at Noone we rested vnder the shaddow of some Brambles , refreshing our selues with meate and sleepe , and giuing meate to our Asses . At three in the afternoone wee went forward , and passed by the Castle Huss , in which some say Iob dwelt , and which they say was possessed by the French , while they had the Kingdome of Ierusalem . Also we passed by a Monastery of Saint George , then possessed by Christian Friers , and seated in a pleasant Valley , yeelding trees of Figs and Oliues . And towards euening , we incamped ( as I may terme it ) in the open field at the foot of a high Mountaine . They say Iob did of old possesse this Territorie , and that not farre hence in the way leading to Damascus , there is a Citie now called Hemps , and of old called Huss , which the Christian Inhabitants to this day call the Citie of Iob , and the Valley not far distant the Valley of Huss , and the Turkes haue built a Mosche or Church in this Citie , which they thinke to be built vpon the very ruines of the house wherein Iob dwelt , and that his body was carried from hence to Constantinople . Others obiect , that according to the Scriptures , Iob could not dwell here , because they write , that hee dwelt among the Idumeans , and was robbed by the Sabeans . I dare not affirme that he dwelt here , but I dare boldly say , that I know more then Socretes did , euen two things , whereas he knew but one : first , that the Arabians to this day make excursions into these parts , robbing the Carauans that goe from Haleppo to Tripoli , so as if Iob were aliue , and had an hundred thousand head of cattell , they were as like to rob him here , as in any other place . Secondly , I know that we passed a sad night in this place , and neuer had more need of Iob his patience then here . For it happened that one of the women ( which the leaders of the Carauan vse to haue for their attendance ) lighting a fire to make ready their supper , by chance some sparke or flame brake out of the stones wherewith it was compassed , and set the drie hearbs of the field on fire , which being neglected at the first , did spread it selfe for a great compasse Whereupon the Gouernour of the Prouince dwelling vpon the Mountaine , and beholding the fields on fier , sent to vs one Ianizary , armed onely with a cudgell , who fell vpon the men of our Carauan , being some hundred in number , beating them with his cudgell , till they fell vpon the fier with the vpper long garments they vse to weare , and so extinguished it . In the meane time my selfe and my brother went aside , lying out of his sight , by the aduantage of a high ground betweene him and vs , where wee were astonished to see one man armed onely with a cudgell to beate a hundred men ( and the very Zantons or Priests ) armed with swords and many Calliuers . The fire being put out , we thinking all safe , ioyned our selues to the company againe , but soone espied our errour : for the Ianizare droue vs all before him like so many Calues , to appeare before the Gouernour , and satisfie him for this damage . And if at any time we went slowly , hee wheeled his cudgell about his head , and crying Wohowe Rooe , presently struck them that were next him . My brother and my selfe treated with him by the way , to giue him a reward that he would dismisse vs : but when he gaue this warning , we were the first to run from him , with laughter to see our men thus driuen like beasts , and commending to our selues the honesty of the man , who first gaue warning before he struck . Then presently assoone as wee did see the Gentleman pacified , we returned againe to him , with our Muccaro to interpret our words , and told him , that we were the seruants of a Christian Merchant , and had no goods in the Carauan , nor any thing to doe with them , and offering him a reward , so he would let vs returne . For we knew that the Turks would take any occasion to oppresse vs as Christians , and that the Gouernor would haue dealt worse with the Carauan , if he perceiued that Christians were with them . Thus we often sled from him when he gaue the said signe of anger , ( for howsoeuer wee offered him a gift , yet wee could not otherwise escape his blowes ) , and often we returned to him being pacified offering him a gift to dismisse vs , which at last wee obtained , giuing him a zechine . When we were dismissed , wee were in no lesse feare of some violence , while wee returned alone and vnarmed , to the place where our baggage lay : but going forward betweene hope and feare , at last we came safe thither , and there hid our selues til our consorts should returne , who after an howers space returning , told vs , that the chiefe of the Carauan , being the cause of the fire making , had paid ten piastri for the damage : and the Gouernour swore , that if the fire had gone ouer the Mountaine into the plaine field of Corne , hee would haue hanged vs all vpon the highest trees , on the top of the Mountaine . This Tragedy ended , wee refreshed our selues with meate and sleepe . Vpon Monday early in the morning , we set forward , and spent eight howers in ascending the Mountaine , which was very high , but the way easie , with many turnings about the Mountaine , which of it selfe without manuring yeelded many wilde , but pleasant fruits , seeming to passe in pleasantnesse the best manured Orchards . Vpon the top of the Mountaine we met some horsemen of the Army , not without feare of some violence to be offered vs , till we vnderstood that they were sent out to purge the high waies of theeues . They were armed with Launces , Shields , and short broad Swords , so as a man would haue said , they had been the Knights of Amades de Gaule . Neither is it vnprobable , that those fictions came from the horsemen of Asia , since wee did see some mile from Tripoli , a Bridge called the Bridge of Rodomont , and a Fountaine neere Scandarona , called the Amazons Fountaine , and many like monuments in these parts . When wee had passed the foresaid high Mountaine , wee came into a very large and fruitfull Plaine of Corne , which was yet vncut-downe . Here we refreshed our selues and our beasts with meate , resting neere a Fountaine ( for the Turkes require no better Inne for their beasts and themselues , then a Fountaine of cleere water . ) After dinner we went forward in this Plaine , and did see some Villages , which in this vast Empire are very rare , and neere one of these Villages wee did sit downe at night , supping and resting in the open field . Vpon Tuesday earely in the morning , we tooke our iourny , and for sixe howers passed in the same Plaine , hauing not so much as the shaddow of one tree , and came to the City Aman ( which in the Scripture the second of the Kings , the seuenteenth Chapter , is called Hamath ) being some three dayes iourney from Damasco . This Citie is of large circuit , and pleasantly seated vpon two Hilles , ( for the third Hill of the Castle hath nothing but ruines ) , hauing a Riuer running by it , and abounding with Orchards of Palmes and fruitfull trees , and neere the same were sixe Villages in sight . Here we rested part of this day , and the next night , the Master of our Carauan hauing businesse in the City , neither imported it where we lodged ; for they haue no publike Innes , nor beds in any house , nor Cookes , but euery man buyes his meate , and can dresse it . But to the end wee might be ready to goe early with the Carauan in the morning , most of vs lodged in poore houses of the Suburbs . My selfe and my brother being to sleepe in the yard vpon our owne quilts , and the yard declining from the house to the bottome , where our beasts were tied , wee laid our selues downe vpon the top of the Hill , but in the morning found our selues tumbled downe between the feet of the Asses & Camels , when I could not remember the English Innes without sighing . This Citie hath great traffique , and aboundeth with necessaries to sustaine life , and here our Muccaro bought for vs , sower Curds ( vulgarly caled Mish Mash ) for two meidines , a cheese for sixe , three hennes for three meidines , twenty eggs for foure meidines , Cucumers for three , milke for fiue , Aqua vitae ( which they call Harach , and drinke as largely as Wine ) for ten meidines , foure pounds of wine for one zechine , Bisket ( for the Turkes haue no other bread but cakes baked on the harth ) for thirty meidines , which things we prouided for our Supper , and to carry with vs by the way , yet might we haue bought , and did buy most things by the way , excepting Wine and Bread , which are hardly found , and must be carried by those that will haue them . The guide of our Carauan was detained here by his businesse most part of the next day , being Wednesday , and in the meane time it fortunately happened , that a Turkish Basha , returning with his traine from his Gouernement , and being to goe our way , rested here , so as his company freed vs the rest of our iourney from feare of theeues . Vpon Wednesday in the afternoone we setforward , in the company of this Basha , and iournied all night in this Plaine , wherein there was not the shadow of one tree , and at eight of the clock the next morning , we did sit downe in the open field , resting vnder the ruines of old walles . Here the Ianizaries of the Basha inquired curiously after the condition of me and my brother , so as our Muccaro aduised vs to giue them halfe a piastro , which they receiuing , promised to defend vs from all iniury , but in the meane time they did so swallow our wine , as when it was spent , we were forced to drinke water , to which we were not vsed . Vpon Thursday at three of the clock in the afternoone , we set forward , and about midnight we came to the Citie Marrha , where our Muccaro and diuers others payed each of them ten meidines for cafar or tribute , and at the Citie Gate a man was hanged in chaines ( also the next day we did see another impalled , that is sitting and rotting vpon a stake fastned in the ground , and thrust into his fundament and bowels . ) Vpon Friday before day wee set forward , and passing a stony barren way , but full of Walnut trees , vpon which many birds did sit and sing , wee came in foure houers space to an Hospitall , which they call Caon , and it was stately built of stone , in a round forme , with arches round about the Court-yard , vnder which arches each seuerall company chose their place to eate and rest , both which they must doe vpon the ground , except they bring Tables and beds with them . Neither were any victuals there to be sold or dressed , but euery man bought his victuals in the Village adioyning , and dressed it after his manner . The same Friday at foure in the afternoone , wee went forward , and riding all night , did vpon Saturday early in the morning sleepe an hower in the open field , while meate was giuen to our beasts . Then going forward , we came by Noone , the same day being the nine and twentie of Iune , ( after the Popes new stile , which I haue followed hitherto , being in company of Italians and Friers ) , to the famous Citie of Haleppo , where the English Merchants liuing in three houses , as it were in Colledges , entertained my brother and mee very 〈◊〉 . And George Dorington the Consul of the English there , led vs to the house , wherein he liued with other Merchants , and there most courteously entertained vs , with plentifull diet , good lodging , and most friendly conuersation , refusing to take any money for this our entertainement . And howsoeuer wee brought him onely a bill of exchange for one hundred Crownes , yet when we complained to him , that we now perceiued the same would not serue our turnes , hee freely lent vs as much more vpon our owne credit . Yea , when after my brothers death my selfe fell dangerously sicke , and was forced to goe from those parts before I could recouer my health , so as all men doubted of my returne into England , yet he lent me a farre greater summe vpon my bare word , which howsoeuer I duly repayed after my comming into England , yet I confesse , that I cannot sufficiently acknowledge his loue to mee , and his noble consideration of poore and afflicted strangers . The Citie Haleppo is said to haue the name of Halep , which signifies milke , because the Prouince is most fruitfull , or of the word Aleph , as the chiefe Citie of Syria , and to haue been called of old Aram Sohab ( mentioned the second of Samuel , the eight Chapter and third verse ) , or at least to be built not farre from the ruines thereof . The Trafficke in this place is exceeding great , so as the goods of all Asia and the Easterne Ilands are brought hither , or to Cayro in Egypt . And before the Portugals found the way into East India , these commodities were all brought from these two Cities . And the Venetians and some free Cities of Italy solly enioyed all this trafficke of old . But after that time , the Portugals trading in East India , serued all Europe with these commodities , selling them , yea and many adulterate Druggs ; at what price they listed , cutting off most part of this trafficke from the Italians . At last the French King making league with the great Turke , the Merchants of Marsiles were made partners of this trafficke , and in our age the English , vnder the Raigne of Queene Elizabeth , obtained like priuiledge , though great opposition was made against them by the Venetians & French Merchants . And the Turkey company in London was at this time the richest of all other , silently enioying the safety and profit of this trafficke , ( vnderstand that when I wrote this , the trafficke into the East Indies was nothing at all or very little knowne to the English or Flemmings . This City lies within Land , the Port whereof ( called Alexandretta by the Christians , and Scanderona by the Turkes ) I shall hereafter describe . The building of this City ( as of all houses in Syria ) is like to that of Ierusalem , but one roofe high , with a plaine top plaistered to walke vpon , and with Arches before the houses , vnder which they walke dry , and keepe shops of wares . The City is nothing lesse then well fortified , but most pleasantly seated , hauing many sweet gardens . The aire was so hot , as me thought I supped hot broth , when I drew it in ; but it is very subtile , so as the Christians comming hither from Scanderona , ( a most vnhealthfull place , hauing the aire choaked with Fens ) , continually fall sicke , and often die . And this is the cause , that the English Factors imployed here , seldome returne into England , the twentieth man scarcely liuing till his prentiship being out , he may trade here for himselfe . The Christians here , and the Turkes at the Christians cost , drinke excellent wines , where of the white wines grow in that territory , but the red wines are brought from Mount Libanus . Moreouer all things for diet are sold at cheape rates , and indeed the Turkes want not good meat , but only good Cookes to dresse it . The English Merchants can beare me witnes , that these parts yeeld sheepe , whereof the taile of one wreathed to the ground , doth weigh some thirty or more pounds , in fat and wooll . In one of the City gates , they shew the Sepulcher of Saint George , where the Turkes maintaine Lampes continually burning : for among all the Christian Saints , they onely reuerence Saint George . In a garden of the suburbes I did see a Serpent of wonderfull bignes , and they report , that the male Serpent and young ones , being killed by certaine boyes , this shee Serpent obseruing the water where the boyes vsed to drinke , did poyson the same , so as many of the boyes died thereof ; and that the Citizens thereupon came out to kill her , but seeing her lie with her face vpward , as complaining to the Heauens that her reuenge was iust , that they touched with a superstitious conceit , let her alone : finally that this Serpent had liued here many ages , and was of incredible yeeres . Moreouer they shew a well neere to the City , in which they report , that a chest of treasure was of old cast , so as it might be seene by passengers , and that some attempting to take it out , were assaulted and affrighted with Diuels . In this City my selfe and my brother Henry lay sicke some few daies , but by the helpe of a Iew Physician , we soone recouered our health , and for feare of wanting money , and especially out of our desire to returne home , wee made too great haste to beginne our iourney for Constantinople . If we would haue expected eight daies , the Cassenda , ( so they call a troope of Horsemen , guarding the great Turkes treasure ) , was in that time to goe for Constantinople , in whose company wee might safely and swiftly haue performed this iourney , namely in sixeteene daies , whereas those who followed the slow pace of Cammels , scarcely arriue there in thirty daies . But this Prouince being extreamely hot in this time of summer , and wee being scanted of money for our long iourney , all mention of longer staying was most vnpleasing to vs. Moreouer Master George Dorington , ( neuer to be named by me without mention of loue and respect ) , did at this time send a Carauan , ( that is , Camels loaded with goods ) of his own to Constantinople , and being to make a present to a Cady , returning from his gouernement to Constantinople , that he would take his Carauan into his protection , and to passe in his company , and louingly making offer to vs , to recommend vs in like sort with his goods to the same Cady , we were easily perswaded to take this iourney presently , in the company of his seruants , and of a curteous English Merchant , called Master Iasper Tyant , being then to goe for Constantinople . This our conclusion proued greatly to the losse of Sir Iohn Spencer , Merchant of London , whose goods these were which Master Dortngton sent with vs. For my brother dying by the way , and the great Turke being heire to all Christians and strangers , dying in his Empire , the Turkes either thought , or fraudulently pretended that these goods belonged to my brother , and so tooke them into the great Turkes store-houses , and kept them there , till they had vniustly extorted good summes of money from Master Dorington , besides the great losse which was sustained by the seruants and Camels hired in vaine . Being now to enter this iourney , we hired for seuenty one piastri , a Camell to carry our victuals , an ambling Mule for my brother , and a horse for my selfe , and so much we presently gaue into the hands of our Muccaro , with couenant that he should pay for the meat of the beasts . Moreouer we presently laid out one hundred and twenty piastri for diuers necessaries , namely , two long chaires , like cradles couered with red cloth , to hang on the two sides of our Camell , ( which chaires the Turkes vse to ride in , and to sleepe vpon Camels backes , but we bought them to carry victuals ) , for bisket , and a tent wherein we might sleepe , and for like prouisions . But behold , when all this mony was laid out , and the very euening before the day in which we were to begin our iourney , my brother Henry fell sicke of a flux . Being amased with this sudden chance , we stood doubtfull for a time what to do , til the consideration of the great summes of money we had laied out , and of the difficulty to get more , made vs resolue to take this fatall iourney , yet with this purpose , when we came to Scanderona , some foure daies iourny distant , to goe no further , except in that time he recouered his health , propounding this comfort to our miserable estate , that there we might haue commodity of conuenient lodging with an Englishman , there abiding factor for our Merchants . Vpon Thursday the last of Iune , ( that I may now follow the old stile , taken here from the English , and generally vsed in Turkey , among the very Christians , howsoeuer hitherto I haue followed the new stile , taking it from the Venetian shippe in which I came , and from the Friers at my abode in Ierusalem ) ; I say the last of Iune we went out of Haleppo , passing ouer stony hils , and by the Village 〈◊〉 , where the Iewes say the Prophet Ieremy was buried . Then riding forward all that night , at last we sate downe at eight of the clocke in the morning , and pitched our Tents neere a Village , where I did see a pillar erected to Pompey , and here we rested and refreshed our selues the heat of the day . This kind of iournying was strange to vs , and contrary to our health : for we beganne our iourney at foure in the afternoone , to shun the heat of the day past , and rode all night , so as we not vsed to this watching , were so sleepy towards the Sunnerise , as we could not abstaine from nodding , and were many times like to fall from out horses . To which mischiefe we could find no other remedy , then to ride swiftly to the head of the Carauan , and there dismounting , to lie downe and slumber , with our horses bridle tied to our legges , one of vs by course walking by vs , to keepe vs from iniuries , and to awaken vs when the last Camel passed by , lest we should there be left a pray to theeues . And we hauing some two hundred Camels in our Carauan , did in this sort passe the sleepy houres in the morning , till seuen or eight of the clocke , at which time we vsed to pitch ourtents , and rest . Moreouer this greatly afflicted vs , that spending the morning till ten or eleuen of the clocke in pitching our Tent , preparing meat , and eating , we had no time to rest , but the extreme heat of the noone day , which so pierced our tents , that we could no more sleepe , then if in England vpon a Summers day we had lien neere a hot sea-cole fire . And how soeuer wee lessened this heate , by flinging our gownes ouer our Tent , betweene the sunne and vs , yet for my part I was so afflicted with want of sleepe , and with this immoderate heate , as I feared to fall into a Lunacy , what then should a man think would become of my sickly brother in this case ? Vpon Friday the first of Iuly , towards euening , wee tooke vp our Tents , supping while our Muccaro loaded our beasts , then we rode ouer Mountaines all night , and the next morning againe pitched our Tents neere a poore Village . And our Muccaro bought vs some fresh victuals in the Village , according to the manner of Turky , where the very Cities yeeld no Innes . Vpon Saturday towards euening , wee set forward , and rode that night ouer a large Plaine , and next day after Sunne-rise wee came to Antioch , a citie of Asia , famous for the Patriarchate , and by Histories sacred and prophane . Vpon the east-side , and vpon the top of a high Mountaine , lye great ruines of the old walles and houses , whence the seat of the citie declineth to the Plaine on the West side . In which Plaine our Carauan rested the heat of this day , neere the pleasant and large Fountaine of water , wherin the Scriptures record so many to haue been baptized together , as first in this place the faithfull had the name of Christians . This Fountaine hath faire building , and seemes of old to haue been very stately , and here wee pitched our Tents in the middest of the Gardens of this Plaine within the walles . For howsoeuer the ruines of the walles shew , that of old the circuit of the citie was very large , yet scarce the hundreth part thereof was now filled with houses . Vpon the West side without the walles , the citie is all compassed with a Riuer , and a great Fen , and vpon the East-side with Mountaines , which situation makes it naturally strong . Here first wretched I perceiued the imminent danger of my most deare brothers death , which I neuer suspected til this day , much lesse had any iust cause to feare it . A Turke in this Carauan troubled with the same disease of a Flux , went to the ground more then twentie times each nights iourney , and yet liued ; whereas my brother only three or foure times descended from his Mule to that purpose , which filled vs with good hope . But here first I learned by miserable experience , that nothing is worse for one troubled with the Flux , then to stop or much restraine the course therof . For my brother stopping this naturall purge , by taking Red wine and Marmelat , experienced men did attribute ( all too late ) his death to no other thing . I could not hire a horse-litter by any endeuour of our Muccaro , nor for any price , though I offered an incredible summe for that , or like commoditie to carrie him , and we thought it very dangerous to stay here among the Turkes , after our Carauan departed , especially since Scanderona was but fiue and twenty miles distant , where wee should haue the commoditie to lodge with an Englishman , and so to get all necessaries for his recouerie . Therefore vpon Sunday in the euening , wee put all our prouisions in one of the foresaid couered chaires or cradles , caried by the Camell , and made my brother a bed in the other cradle , where ( as we thought ) he might commodiously rest . And I promised the Muccaro halfe a piastro for euery time my brother should descend from the Camell to ease himselfe , for wee were to ride before with the horsemen , and hee was now to come behind with the Camels . So we set forward , and my selfe twice in the night , and once towards morning , left the horsemen , and rode back to my brother , to know how he fared , and when hee gaue mee no answere , I returned to the horsemen , thinking that he slept . Then towards morning I was so afflicted with my wonted desire of sleepe , as I thought an howers rest worth a Kings ransome . Therefore my selfe and Master Iasper Tyrant our louing consort , rode a good pace to the Village Byland , where we were to pitch our Tents , that we might make all things ready to receiue him . But within short space our Muccaro running to our Tent , and telling me , that hee had left my brother ready to giue vp his last breth in the first house of the Village , seemed to say to me . Goe quickly and hang thy selfe . With all possible speede I ran to this house , imbraced my dying brother , and confounded with sorrow , vnderstood from his mouth , how farre the euents of our nights iourney had been contrary to our hope . For whereas my selfe aduised him to leaue his Mule , and lie in the chaire vpon the Camels backe , he told me that he was shaken in pieces with the hard pace of the Camell . And whereas I had offered the Muccaro halfe a piastro , for each time hee should light to ease himselfe ; he told mee that he had often asked this fauour of the Muccaro , but could neuer obtaine it , he excusing himselfe by feare to be left behind the Carauan , for a prey to theeues . And whereas the Camels hinder parts being higher then the fore parts , I had laied my brothers head towards the hinder parts , and raised it as high as I could with pillowes and clothes , for his better ease , it happened ( which I being ignorant of the way could not foresee ) that we all the night ascending mountaines , his feet were farre higher then his head ; whereupon he told me , that most part of the night he had lien in a trance , which was the cause that he could not answer me , at such times as I came to inquire of his health . Thus mischiefe lighted vpon mischiefe , to make my wretched state most miserable : Why should I vse many words in a case , from the remembrance whereof my mind abhorreth . Therefore I will say in a word ; My most deere brother Henry vpon Munday the fourth of Iuly , ( after the old stile ) , the yeere of our Lord 1596 , and of his age the seuen and twentieth , died in my armes , after many louing speeches , and the expressing of great comfort in his Diuine meditations . The Turkes presently snatched all things that were his , as belonging to the Great Turke ; yea , my selfe cast his shirts , with many other things of good value , and whatsoeuer I could see that was his , out of the Tent into the Turkes hands , and as a man halfe out of my wits , could indure to see nothing that might renew the bitter remembrance of him . The Turkish Officers in the Great Turkes name seazed vpon all the goods of Sir Iohn Spencer , which Master Dorington sent with vs , as if they had belonged to my brother , neither could they be released , without great bribes , after the contrary was proued . Presently I sent for the English Factor lying at Scanderona , who scarcely obtained with the paying of fiue zechines , to haue my brothers body buried in the open fields : besides , the Ianizares , Turkes , and Moores , came in seuerall swarmes to me in this miserable case , threatning to hinder his buriall , or to dig him vp after hee was buried , except I would satisfie their insatiable extortions . And had not the foresaid English Factor taken vpon him to satisfie these people , and taken vp my purse full of zechines , which I cast among them in a rage , surely for my part I had willingly giuen my selfe and all that I had with me , to them for a prey . One thing aboue measure afflicted me , ( which I thinke Iob himselfe could not haue suffered ) , namely , that while my selfe and my brother were in our last imbraces , and mournefull speeches , the rascall multitude of Turkes and Moores , ceased not to girne & laugh at our sighes and teares ; neither know I why my heart-strings brake not in these desperate afflictions : but I am sure from that day to this I neuer enioied my former health , and that this houre was the first of my old age . Towards the euening the same fourth day of Iuly , we descended with the said English Factor , ( taking care to haue our baggage carried ) from the mountaines towards Scanderona , little distant frō this place , in the furthest Northerne part of the vally vpon the seashore . From hence Iasper Tyant our louing consort in this misery , returned back to Haleppo ; but my selfe not knowing what to resolue , nor hauing power to thinke of disposing my selfe , remained at Scanderona in the English Factors house . The next night while I lay waking . I heard multitudes of Woolues , ( as I thought ) howling vpon the mountaines of Byland , and in the morning I vnderstood by the English Merchant , that a kind of beast little bigger then a Foxe , and ingendered betweene Foxes and Wolues , vulgarly called Iagale , vsed to range vpon these mountaines in troopes , and many times to scratch the bodies of the dead out of their graues ; whereupon I hired an Asse to carry me , and a Ianizare to accompany me , and went to see the place of my brothers buriall , from which part I thought to heare those howlings : And there beyond my expectation , I found that they had scratched vp the earth almost to his body , and the Turkes made no doubt , but that these beasts hiding themselues from day light , would according to their manner , returne the next night to deuoure his body . Therefore I hired many poore people to bring stones , whereof I made such a pile round about his body , as I preserued that prey from their cursed iawes , which done , I returned to Scanderona ( so called by the Turkes , which the Christians call Alexandretta . This is a poore Village , built all of straw and durt , excepting the houses of some Christian Factors , built of timber and clay in some conuenient sort , and it lies along the sea-shoare . For the famous Citie of Haleppo hauing no other Hauen , the Merchants doc here vnloade their goods , but themselues make haste to Haleppo , staying as little here as possibly they can , and committing the care of carrying their goods thither vpon Camels to the Factors of their Nation , continually abiding here . The pestilent aire of this place is the cause that they dare not make any stay here : for this Village seated in Cilicia ( now called Caramania ) , is compassed on three sides with a Fenny Plaine , and the fourth side lies vpon the Sea. In the way to Haleppo ( as I remember ) towards the East , there is in this Plaine a Fountaine of cleare water , some mile distant from this Village ; and howsoeuer all other waters falling out of the Fen are most vnwholsome , yet the goodnes of this Fountaine is so much prized , as the Merchants vse to carrie their meate thither , and eate there vnder a pleasant shade . Not farre from this Fountaine , there stands an old Castle at the foote of the mountaines , which they call the Castle of Penthesilea , Queene of the Amazons . On the same side , beyond the Fen , is a most high mountaine , which keepes the sight of the Sunne from Scandarona , and being full of bogges , infects the Fenny Plaine with ill vapours , and beyond this mountaine , my dearest brother lies buried . On the other side towards the North ( as I remember ) in the way leading to Constantinople , the like Fenny Plaine lies , and the mountaines , though more remote , doe barre the sight of the Sunne , and the boggy earth yeelding ill vapours , makes Scanderona infamous for the death of Christians . On the same side , Asia the lesse stretcheth it selfe into the sea towards the West , and in the next shoare thereof , is a pleasant Village , now called Bias , which of old was called Tarsus ; where Saint Paul was borne , being sixe miles from Scanderona , and seated in the same Prouince of Cilicia , and abounding with fruits , silke-wormes , and al things necessarie to sustaine life . Scanderona on the South side towards Palestina is also compassed with the like fenny Plaine , but farre more large then on the other sides . Finally , on the West side , towards the Sea and Italy , is a safe Hauen in the furthest part of the Mediteranean Sea , towards the East . And into this Sea the Prophet Ionas was cast , and preserued miraculously by a Whale , was in this part cast vpon the shoare , they say , that the Owes of the Sea doe here much increase the malignitie of the aire , yet the Sea men vse to sleep in their ships , and seldome to come on land , till the Sunne be risen aboue the mountains hiding it , and hath drawne vp the ill vapours . The foresaid mountaines of Cilicia are held for part of Mount Taurus , which in Scythia is called Caucasus , and in these parts Amanus . I haue formerly said , that these parts neere the Equinoctiall Line haue seldome any raine , but the earth is commonly moistned with the dew falling after Sunne-set . But while I staied here , a great tempest fell of thunder , haile , and raine vpon the seuenth of August , and the raine did not fall by drops , but by pailefuls , as wee reade it falles , but much more violently , towards West India , and neere the Equinoctiall Line , and as no violent thing is perpetuall , so this tempest soone passed . Shortly after I came to this vnhappy Village Scanderona , the griefe of my mind cast me into a great sicknesse , so as I , who in perfect health had passed so many Kingdomes of Europe , at this time in the very flower of my age , first began to wax old . This sicknesse brought the first weakenesse to my body , and the second , proceeding of another griefe after my returne into England , tooke from mee all thought of youthfull pleasures , and demonstratiuely taught me , that the Poet most truly said , Cura facit canos , that is , Care maketh gray-headed . While I languished here in a lasting sicknes , it hapned that vpon occasion , I looked vpon the two testimonies , giuen to my brother and my self at Ierusalem , of our hauing been there , and I was not a little astonished , to see that they being both at the same time cut out of the same skin of parchment , and written with the same hand and inck , yet that of my brother was in all parts eaten with wormes , when mine was altogether vntouched . And after I did more wonder , that to this day the same Testimonie giuen to my brother is no more eaten with wormes , then at that time it was , and mine still remaines vnperished . My foresaid sicknesse was so vehement and so long , that all men doubted I would neuer recouer so as my friends in England , after they had heard of my brothers death , were aduertised within few weekes that my selfe also was dead . But for my part , though my nightly dreames , that I was walking in the caues and sepulchers of Italy , might haue somewhat discouraged me , and though I had no other Phisitian , then the Barber-Surgean of a ship , yet could I neuer doubt of recouering my health , but my minde still presaged that I should returne home . Yet when diuers times I began to 〈◊〉 , and presently by the heate of the clime , and ill aire of the place , had been cast downe againe , I resolued to follow their counsell , who perswaded me to trie if the aire of the sea would strengthen me . Therefore my deare friend Master George Dorington hauing sent me one hundred zechines for my expences , the great summes of money which I had being all spent , by the accidents of my brothers death , and my sicknesse ( the particulars of which expence I omit , because in this griefe and weakenesse I had no minde to note them , onely for a taste remembring , that I paid a piastro each day to a poore man , who continually cooled my heate with a fan . Master Dorington , I say , hauing sent me money , and I hauing prouided all necessaries for my iourney , at last vpon Thursday , the tenth of October ( after the new stile ) and in the yeere 1596 , I was carried aboard a French Ship of Marsiles , partly by the helpe of Porters , partly in a boate , being so weake as I could not stand . This ship was called Iohn Baptist , and the Christian name of the Master was Simon , with whom I had couenanted , that I paying him thirtie piastri ( or duckets ) for my selfe and my seruant , he should set vs on land in some good Hauen of the Iland Candia , and if it were possible , in the chiefe Citie thereof , called Candia , and lying on the North side of the Iland , whence I was now resolued to take my iourney to Constantinople , leauing all thought of going by land . Vpon Friday the eleuenth of October , we sayled prosperously : but after , the windes grew so contrary , as we were driuen to the South of Candia . Therefore the French Marriners murmuring against vs , as hereticks causing their ill passage , and there being no hope left with those windes to set vs on land at Candia the chiefe Citie , the Master of our ship sent vs in his boat with some few Marriners which hee least esteemed , that we might sayle to land , being fiftie miles distant . Thus vpon Thursday the three and twentieth of October , hauing sayled eight howers in great danger , towards the euening we landed vnder a Promontory of Candia , where there was neither citie , village , house , nor cottage , so as plenty of raine falling that night , yet we were forced to lie in an open boat , where my companion ( or seruant ) not knowing our danger slept soundly , but my selfe durst neuer close mine eyes , fearing lest these Marriners ( being Marsilians , who at that time little loued the English ) , should offer vs violence to gaine our goods . This consort ( or seruant of mine was an English man , and by profession a Cooke , and was come into these parts to serue Master Sandy , who being sent from London to be the English Consull at Haleppo , as he passed from Constantinople thither , died in Asia Minor , of the same disease whereof my brother died , and in the same moneth . This seruant being ( after his Masters death ) to returne into England , I tooke to attend mee , that I might by his company auoide solitude , and mittigate some part of my sorrow . He was no sooner entered into the French ship , but he presently fell sicke , and not able to serue himselfe , could not giue me the expected comforts , much lesse doe me any seruice , but greatly increased my charge , spending all vpon my purse , & much troubled me , hauing not himselfe the least skil in any forraine language , so as he recouering not till we came to Venice ( where being among Christians , I had small vse of his helpe ) , hee was rather a burthen then a comfort to me . When I was to enter the French ship , I laid in prouisions of Hennes , Egges , Damaske Prunes , and other things : but my languishing stomack not desiring not being able to digest any other then salt meate , these prouisions fell to the share of my sicke seruant , and my self being nothing but skin and bone , as one that languished in a Consumption , my bloud and humours renued with these salt meates , could not but weaken my future health , so as I hauing been alwaies very leane , after ( by decay of naturall heate ) became very fat , and hauing lost the retentiue faculty of my stomack , so as I continually cast all that lay vpon it , so soone as in the morning I came into the aire , I had no remedie against this weakenesse , but the taking of Tobacco . The French Marriners , who brought vs to the shoare of Candia , parted from vs on Friday the twenty fiue of Iuly ( after the new stile ) early in the morning , and when I had well rewarded them for their paines ; then first they shewed me aboue the wilde Rockes , called Calisminiones , a Monastery of the Greeks , some three miles distant , and called Santa Maria Ogidietra . We being left alone , and staying there fasting till noone , at last espied , and called to vs two men passing by vpon the Mountaines , but they thinking vs to bee Pirats , fled away as fast as they could . Presently behold , my man comming out of the Wood , and bringing with him an Asse , which hee had found there , who perswaded me to lay my baggage on that beast , and so to walke softly towards the Monastery . I willingly tried my strength , and leaning vpon our two swords for want of a staffe , and yet often falling , went forward like a snaile , till despairing of going further , I fell vpon the ground . After an howers space , a Shepheard passing by , and I shewing him gold , and naming Monastery , which word he vnderstood , he swiftly ran to the Monastery , and telling the Monkes ( called by the Greekes Caloiri ) our state and condition , they presently sent a seruant to vs , who in the Italian tongue telling vs the great danger wherein we should be , if we staied vpon those Mountaines till night , aduised vs to make haste to the Monastery . Thus driuen with feare , and incouraged by his company , I tried againe to goe forward , and with great trouble passed one mile ouer the Mountaines . For leaning , as I said on two swords , and vpon the passage of any steepe Mountaine , by reason of the lightnesse of my head , creeping vpon hands and feete , with great difficulty I went so farre . And now being not able to goe any further , no not to saue my life , behold a boy , who came to water his Assears Fountaine adioyning , to whom the seruant of the Monkes gaue a piastro , and so whether he would or no tooke his Asse , and set me vpon it , and so at last wee passed the other two miles ( longer then three English miles ) and came to the Monastery . The Caloiri or Monkes receiued vs curteously , and gaue vs such victuals as they had , namely , Pomegranates , Oliues , Bread , and sharpe Wine , which were no good meates for sicke men , hauing fasted almost two dayes . Also they conferred louingly with vs , but still desiring vs to keepe aloofe from them . At bed time they gaue vs a straw mat , to lay vpon a plastred floare for our bed ; but we were better prouided of Matterasses and quilts of our owne , and though lying vpon the ground , yet slept soundly , because we were in safety . The Italians in regard of their clime , are very curious to receiue strangers in a time of plague , and appoint chiefe men to the office of prouiding for the publike health , calling the place where they meete , the Office of Health . Also without their Cities ( especially in the State of Venice ) they haue publike houses , called Lazaretti , and for the most part pleasantly seated , whether passengers and Merchants with their goods , must at their first ariuall retire , till the Prouiders for Health haue curiously inquired , if they come from any suspected place , or haue any infectious sicknesse . And here they haue all things necessary in abundance , but may not conuerse or talke with any man , till they obtaine the grant of free conuersation ( called la prattica ) , or if any man speake with them , he must be inclosed in the same house , and because they stay fortie dayes there , for the triall of their health , this triall is called far'la Quarantana . Moreouer , they that goe by land in Italy , must bring a Testimonie of Health called Boletino , before they can passe or conuerse . The Venetians are more curious in this , then any other vsing this triall when there is no Plague , I know not for what reason , except it bee that the Citie of Constantinople is seldome or neuer free of the Plague , whence many of their ships come , or for that some mysterie , for the good of traffick , or of the Common-wealth , lyes hidden vnder the pretence of this custome . For no man dares enter the Citie , and conuerse there , till he haue gotten license of these Prouisors , neither dare any Merchant dispose of his goods , till they are brought to this house , and there searched by the Officers , if they see cause . This Preface I make , because the Iland of Candia is subiect to the Venetians , and the Prior of this Monastery would in no sort giue vs free conuersation , till by Letters wee had signified our state to the Prouisors of health , residing at the chiefe City Candia , and til they should send some answere backe vnto vs. In the meane time they shut vs vp in a garden house , where we had plesant walkes , and store of Oranges and like fruites , and the Country people bringing vs Partridges and many good things to eate , and my man hauing skill to dresse them , and the Monkes furnishing vs with such necessaries as wee could not otherwise buy , we wanted here no conuentence , to make the time of our abode seeme shorter , but onely good beds . Thus I was forced to write this following Letter in the Italian tongue , and to send a messenger with it to Candia the Chiefe City . All'Illustr mo & Excell mo Sig r il Sig r Nicolao Donati , Proueditore & Inquisitore Generale nel regno di Candia . mio offeru mo : SA Sig ria Illustr ma se degna intendere , ch'io Fynes Morysoni Inghlese , con vn'mio luome , si siamo partiti a li tre di questo mese , d'Alessandretta , per venir'a la volta di Candia : Et che in quel'paese tutti i contorni sono sani , come porta la mia Patente netta , sigillata col'solito sigillo di San ' Marco . Il Patron'della Naue Francese , in chi di la è imbarcato 〈…〉 non mantenendoci la suoa parola di metterci in terra in qualche buona villa di questa Isola , ci mando con la suoa fregata a Calisminiones , doueti lascio'soletti . Di là ' con gran'disagio ( domandando la strada da i villani ) arriuammo a i vinti cinque del presente , a San ' Maria Ogidietra : doue i. Frati , fin'che conoscano la volontà di vostra Eccellenza , non ci vogliono dar'prattica in moda nessuno ; Et in quel ' mentre c'hanno rinchiso in vna casa a parte . Il viaggio mio è di passar'piu inanzi fin'a Constantinopoli , per i fatti dell ' Illust mo Ambasciatore d'Inghilterra . Il perche humilmente suplico che suoa Eccell za se degna d' hauer rispetto d' vn'pouero forestiero , anche natiuo d'vna Natione molto affectionata a la suoa : et che ( per suoa gratia ) mi manda libera prattica , accio che io possa seguitar'il mio viaggio , che di qua , oltre il rincrescimento della solitudine , anche ogni cosu mi da noia . Con questo assicur andomi che vostra Eccell za haurà compassione d'vn suo seruitore , con disagi grandissimi per mar ' & per terra battuto , priegho Iddio per l' accrescimento del suo honore . Et le bascio humilmente le mani . Da San ' Maria Ogidietre , ai vinti cinque d'Ottobre ( all' vso nuouo ) l' An. 1596 . Divos . Sig ria Illust ma Humil mo serui re Fynes Morysoni . Of these Letters I receiued the following answere . Al molto mag co Sig r il Sig re Fy Morysoni , suo come fratello . Molto mag co Sig r come fratello . Per le vostre lettre scritte alli 2● , del presente ( al vso nuouo ) all ill mo Sig r Generali , et da ss . ss . Eccell za mādate qui all'officio nostro , habbiamo veduto il suo bisogno , & desiderando fauorir'et agiutarla in questaoccasione , con il riguardo anco della salute pub ca , Mandiamo duoi stradiotti per accompagnarla con il suo huomo , et condurla di qua , doue sarà ben'trattata , & li si darà commodità , di poter , con l'occasione di qualche vassello , seguitar ' il suo viazzo , vsate prima le debite ca●tele , per assicuration ' delle cose di questo off . Però , S. S. senza pratticar ' altr te , seguitarà questa guida che le mandiamo , & vegnerà di qua con animo consolato di trouar ' Christiani & amici , obedendo per adesso , & esseguendo l' ordine da noi dato a detti stradiotti , come cirendiamo certi che farà . Et. a. V. S. c ' offeriamo . Di Candia . Alli 20. a'Ottobre ( all' vso vecchio ) 1596. Perierà con essa , la suoa fede , sine patente . Div. S come frat lli li proueditori alla Sanita ' . These Letters follow translated into English. To the most Illustrious and most excellent Lord , the Lord Nicholas Donati Generall , Preuisar and Inquisitor in the Kingdome of Candia , my most respected MOst Illustrious , &c. Your Excellency may please to vnderstand , that I Fynes Morison an Englishman , with my seruant , the third of this moneth set saile from Alexandretta , to sayle into Candia , and that those parts are free from all infectious sickenesse , as appeares by my testimoniali sealed with the wonted seale of Saint Marke . The Master of the French Shippe in which I passed , broke his couenant with me , in that he did not land vs in the Hauen of Candia , the chiefe City of this Kingdome ; but sent vs in his boate to the wild Promontory Calisminiones , landing and leauing vs there , in a place altogether disinhabited . From thence we asking the way of the Countrey people , did with much trouble at last come to the Monastery Saint Maria Ogidietra , vpon the fiue and twenty of this present ( after the new stile ) , where the Friers , till they may know the pleasure of your Excellency , wil in no sort giue vs liberty to conuerse ; but in the meane time haue shut vs vp in a solitary garden house . My iourney lies further to Constantinople , for the affaires of the Lord Ambassadour of England there abiding : Wherefore I humbly pray that your excellency will vouchsafe to haue fauourable respect of a poore stranger , borne of a Nation well affected to that of your Excellency , and that by your fauour licence may bee sent me freely to conuerse , and to take my iourney to the City of Candia , since my solitary liuing here , all delay , and many other things in this place , are irksome vnto me . Thus assuring my selfe that your Excellency will haue compassion of his seruant , tired with many misfortunes by Sea and Land , I beseech God for the increase of your honor , and so humbly kisse your hands . From San ' Maria Ogidietra this fiue and twenty of October ( after the new stile ) in the yeere 1596 . Your Excellencies humble Seruant . Fynes Moryson The Letters sent me in answere thus follow ; To the noble Gentlemen Master Fynes Moryson , deare to vs as a brother . NOble Sir , deare to vs in place of a Brother . By your Letters dated the fiue and twenty of this moneth ( after the new stile ) and directed to the Illustrious Lord Generall , and by his Excellency sent to our Office ; we haue vnderstood your request , and desirous to fauour you in this occasion , with due respect to the publike health , we haue sent you two Horsemen , who shall guide you and your seruant hither , where you shall be curteously receiued , and shall not want the opportunity of a Barke , to finish your iourney , after we haue taken due order according to our Office ) for the preseruing of the publike health . Therefore without conuersing with any man , follow these guides wee haue sent you and come hither with a cheerefull heart , as to Christians and friends . But faile not to follow the order which we haue giuen to these guides , whereof we doubt not , and so tender our selues to you . From Candia the twenty of October ( after the old stile ) in the yeere 1596 . Bring with you the testimony of your health . Yours in place of brethren the Prouisors for health . This testimoniall aboue mentioned , I tooke from the Venetian Consull ( who knew my disease free from all infection ) when I parted from Alexandretta , fore knowing the necessity thereof . The foresaid two horsemen being arriued , which with great curtesie were sent to conduct me , I parted from the Monastery to goe in their company to the City of Candia , eight & thirty miles distant , being to passe almost the whole bredth of this Kingdome in the very middle part thereof . The bredth of the Iland containes fiue and forty miles , the length two hundred and thirty miles , and the circuit . ( as Ortelius writes ) fiue hundred & twenty , ( others say six hundred or seuen hundred miles ) the ancient and moderne writers reckoning diuersly . This Iland is distant from the Cape of Otranto in Italy , fiue hundred miles ; ( others write fiue hundred and thirty ) : From Alexandria in AEgypt foure hundred and fifty miles ( others write fiue hundred ) , from the next shoare of Affricke two hundred and fifty miles , from Ioppa in Palestine six hundred and sixty miles , ( others write six hundred and forty ) : from Tripoli in Syria seuen hundred miles , from the Iland Cyprus foure hundred miles , from Venice 1500 miles , and from Constantinople seuen hundred and twenty miles . We beganne our iourney in the afternoone , and as we rode , our guide shewed vs not farre out of the high way , the Monument famous for the loue of the Kings daughter Ariadne to Thesius , called the Laberinth of Crete , ( for so Candia was called of old , and Saturne the first King thereof , begat Radamanthus , Minos , and Sarpedon , of Europa the daughter of Agenor , as they write ) . Also our guides told vs that not far out of the way to the city Candia , there was a monument of the caue of Minos , which the Candians call the sepulcher of Iupiter : but my former aduersities had taken from me my wōted desire to see antiquities , so as we kept the high way , and passing that day by a City of the Iewes , lodged that night at a Village , not in any Inne , but in the very Church , vpon straw and our owne bedding , being content with such victuals as our guides brought vs , namely , cheese , fruites , and good wine . It is probable , that if we had had free conuersation , we might perhaps haue found good lodging in the Village , yet did we iustly doubt thereof , because we could buy no better meate , nor get any prouender for our beasts . The next day in the morning we set forward , and came to a pleasant village , where we dined in a faire Church , but could get no meat for our horses , except they would haue eaten pomegranates or like fruits . The same day in the afternoone , we came to the City of Candia , where we staied at the gate , till we knew the pleasure of the Prouisors for health . They could not be ignorant that our sickenesse was free from all infection , yet imagining ( as after I perceiued ) that we should be Merchants , & haue some rich lewels , they sent vs to the Lazaretto , where in a weekes space , when their spies ( according to their manner ) had inquired after our state , and found that there was no hope of gaine by our imaginary lewels , and it then falling out , that other Merchants being landed with goods , were to be lodged in our chamber ; at last the Generall Sig r Nicolao Donato ( called Generall for his commanding in the warre , and Prouisor of health by the said Office , and chiefe inquisitor for Religion , which Office is sparingly executed in the State of Venice , yet being not the chiefe Commander of the Iland ; for Il Sig r Marc ' Antonio Venerio , was then Liefetenant to the Duke of Venice in this Iland , with limited authority as the Duke himselfe hath ) . I say this generall Prouisour for the health , sent vnto vs a Gentleman of that office , Il Sig r Vicenzo Cornaero ( who vsed vs nobly and curteously ) and the Scriuano , ( that is , Clerke or Secretary ) of that office , called Il Sig r Giouanni Papadapolo with authority to giue vs free conuersation . These Gentlemen ( according to the custome , such as the state of no passenger can be hidden from them ) caused ropes to be hanged acrosse our chamber , and all things we had , yea , our very shirts , to be seuerally taken out , and hanged thereupon , and so perfumed them with brimstone , to our great anoyance , though they well knew we had no infectious sicknesse , which done , they gaue vs freedome to goe into the City , and wheresoeuer we would . To the Scriuano I gaue a zechine , desiring him to take it in good part , as the guift of a poore gentleman , and nothing lesse then an Indian Merchant , as they suspected . This house called Lazaretto , was built of free stone , with Cellers for the laying vp of goods , and had pleasant walks both in the yard and garden , and the Keeper of this house had furnished me with a bed and all necessaries , and for the seuen daies past , had bought vs our meat in the City , which he would likewise haue dressed , but that my seruant was a Cooke , and for this seruice he had done , I gaue him also a zechine . Then we went into the Citie , & lodged with an Italian , who had oftē brought vs meat and necessaries to the Lazaretto , and with him my selfe and my seruant had conuenient beds , and plentifull diet , for which I paid sixe lyres each day . But the horsemen who conducted vs to Candia came often to me , and for that seruice I gaue to each of them a zechine , and by them I vnderstood the prices of the Market for diet . So as all the Candians speaking Italian , aswell as their naturall Greeke tongae , and I finding the rate of our expences to bee excessiue , I determined to hier a chamber , and to buy my owne meate in the Market . But it happened , that at the same time an English Merchant landed , who was a Factor to buy Muskedines of Candia ( whereof , and especially of red Muskedint , there is great plenty in this Iland ) , and this Merchant called Richard Darson , being wel acquainted with the best courses of liuing in Candia , had hired a little house , and a woman to dresse his meate , and at my intreaty he was content to giue vs a chamber in his house , and to hier vs two beds , that so we might dyet together , where he vsed vs very curteously , and our dyet was as plentifull as before , at a far lower rate , diuiding our expences into three parts , whereof he paied one , and myselfe two , for my owne and my seruante diet . There was at that time great dearth of Corne , so as white bread was hardly to be got , though the Italians , making their meales for the most part of bread , vse to haue it very white and good . Here we bought a Bocale of rich Wine , containing two English quarts and a halfe for a lire of Venice ; a Pigion for 7 soldi ; a Partridge for a lire , or 16 soldi ; a pound of veale for 7 soldi , of mutton for some 5 soldi , & we had plentie of fruits for a small price . The Beefe in Italy vseth to be leane , and is seldome eaten , and such beefe they had here ; for by the Law , called Foscherini , it is commaunded , that no man shall kill a beefe , till it be vnfit to draw in the Plough , and to doe like seruice . Here I paid foure lires for a paire of shooes , the rest of my expences I omit for brenitie sake , those sufficing , to giue a passenger some guesse at what rate he may liue . Onely I will adde , that the worke of Porters and labouring men , as well in Italy as here , is had for small wages , because there is great number of poore people , and they abhorre from begging , so as one soldo contents a Porter for bringing your victuals from the Market . When I went to Ierusalem and sailed by the Iland of Candia , I made some mention thereof , and I haue now formerly set downe the length , breadth , and circuit , and the distance thereof from other Prouinces , and haue shewed that Candia is subiect to the Venetians , and haue also named the chiefe Gouernours thereof for that time . I will now briefely adde , that this Iland is defended by a Venetian Garrison against the Great Turke , to whom all the adiacent Countries are subiect . That it hath great plentie of red Muskedines , where with England for the most part is serued . That it hath great plentie of all kinds of Corne , of all manner of Pulse , of Oyle , of all kinds of flesh , of Canes of sugar , of Hony , of Cedar trees , of all coloured Dyings of Cypres trees , ( where of many sweete smelling Chests are made , and carried into forraine parts ) , and of all necessaries for human life . Neither is any venemous beast found in this Iland , but it hath store of medicinable hearbs , especially vpon the famous Mountaine Ida. The Cities of this Iland were of old one hundred , and in the time of Pliny fortie ; but at this day there bee onely three , namely , Canea at the West ende of the Iland , neere which lies the Fort Sonda , with a Hauen capable of a thousand Gallies . The second called Retbino by the Italians , seated on the South-side of the Iland , ( vpon which side the Italians adde a fourth Citie called Settia ) , and the third called Candia , the Metropolitan Citie of the Iland , which is faire and large , built of stone , with a low roofe , after the manner of Italy , and the streets thereof are faire and large . It is strongly fortified ( as need requires ) by the Venetians against the Turkes , and to that purpose hath a strong Castle . From this Citie a large and pleasant Plaine leades to the foresaid caue of Mines , ( which the Candians call the Sepulcher of Iupiter ) , neere which is the most famous Mountaine Ida , which they hold to bee seated in the middest of the Iland , being higher then any of the other Mountaines thereof , and it aboundeth with Cypres trees . Finally , I remember , that when I lodged in the Monastery San ' Maria Ogidietra , the Caloiri ( or Monkes , who for the most part are vnlearned , and till the ground , and labour like laimen ) , assured me that each measure of corne sowed in their fields the yeere past , had yeelded ninetie fiue measures . CHAP. IIII. Of my iourney from Candia ( partly by land , partly by Sea ) by the sea shoares , and by the Ilands of the AEgean Sea , Pontus , and Propontis , to the Citie of Constantinople . And of my iourney thence by Sea to Venice ; and by Land to Augsburg , Nurnberg and Stode ( in Germany . ) And of my passage ouer Sea into England . And of my iourney through many seuerall Shares , of England , Scotland and Ireland . VPon Monday the twentie of December ( after the old stile ) at three of the clock in the afternoone , we went aboard a little Greeke Barke loaded with Muskedines , and with tunnes of Lemons Iuyce ( which the Turks drinke like Nectar ) , and with Onions , and ready to saile for Constantinople , where I payed for my passage fiue zechines , and as much for my seruant . The night following was very bright with Moone-shine , yet we staied all the night in the Hauen ( compassed with walles ) , either because the Gouernour of the Castle would not let the Barke go forth , till the Master had satisfied him , or because the Master pretending that cause of stay , had some businesse to dispatch . The next morning early , being the one and twentie of December , we set saile , and the same day we sailed close by the Iland Zantorini , more then one hundred miles distant from Candia . They report , that this Iland ; and another of the same name ( both of little circuit ) were in our age cast vp in the middest of the Sea , with an eruption of flames and of Brimstone , and that they are not inhabited , but are commonly called the Diuels Ilands , because many ships casting anchor there , and fastning their Cables vpon land , haue had their Cables loosed by spirits in the night , and so suffered shipwrack , or hardly escaped the same . The night following we sailed in the middest of many Ilands which made that Channell very dangerous , and for my part I was more affraid of the danger , because our Candian Merchant growing acquainted with an harlot in the ship , was not ashamed to haue the vse of her body in the sight of the Marriners that watched , and much blamed him for the same . Vpon Wednesday the two and twentie of December , we sailed by the Iland Paros ; celebrated by Poets for the fine Marble growing there , and so we came to the Iland Naxos ; two hundred miles distant from Candia . Naxos and the adiacent Ilands had their owne Duke of old , but now are subiect to the Turke , as the other Ilands bee for the most part . And our Marriners dwelling in this Iland , and landing to see their wiues , we also landed with them , where I did see vpon a Hill like a Peninsul neere this chiefe Village , two Marble images erected to Thesius and Ariadne . Here I obserued , that when any stranger or Inhabitant lands , the beggers flock to the dores of the houses or Innes where they eate , and hauing formerly obserued in the Greeke Church at Venice , that when they gaue their Almes to beggers , they not onely suffered them to touch their garments with their lousie rags , but also tooke them familiarly by the hands , I knew not whether I should attribute this fashion to their charitable affection in time of their bondage , or to their seldom feasting , and the multitude of beggars . In the euening we loosed from Naxos , and sailing ouer a channell no lesse dangerous then the former , for the multitude of Ilands , vpon the three and twentie of December we passed close by the shoare of the Iland Zio , called Chios of old . It is inhabited by Greekes ( as the other Ilands are ) and is famous for the pleasantnesse and fertiltie of the situation and soyle . It yeeldeth great store of Mastick , and the country people keepe flocks of raine Partridges ; as of Hens other where . They brag , that Homer lyes buried vpon the Mountaine Helias , and this Iland hath Saint George for their protecting Saint , and beares his Crosse in their Flags , as England doth . Here we might distinctly see the shoare of Asia , in that part , where of old the seuen Churches stood not farre distant , to which Saint Iohn writes his Reuelation . And the Iland Pathmos is not farre distant , where Saint Iohn liued in exile . Towards the euening we cast anchor neere the Iland Metelene , which is seated ( as Zio ) in the Egean Sea , and is no lesse pleasant and fertile . Of old it was called Lesbos , then Issa , and after Pelasgia , and therein were borne , Pythagoras , the Poet Alceus , Antimenides , Theophrastus , Phanius , Arion , and Tersandrus , and the famous woman Poet Sapho , Zio is distant one hundred and forty miles from Naxos and Meteline , ninety miles from Zio . The foure and twenty of December , ( being Christmas euen , after the old stile vsed among the Greekes , and in all Turkey ) , early in the morning we weighed anchor , and with a faire but gentle wind , sayled close by the shoare where the City of Troy stood of old , seated in a plaine , and vpon pleasant hils neere the Sea , and at this day the ruines of Illium the Castle of Priamus are seene vpon a hill , and the ruines of the wals in the plaine , yet shew the circuit of the City . The Poets said truly ; Hic seges est vbi Troia fuit , Corne growes now where Troy once stood . Yet the plowed fields haue very many ruines of buildings . On the North side of these Troian ruines , a necke of Land lies towards the Sea , where they say the Greekes encamped , and left their fatall Troian Horse . Right ouer against this Land lies the Iland Tenedos , scarce ten miles distant , in the Hauen whereof we cast anchor for an hower , vnder a little Castle , and this Tenedos is sixty miles distant from Metelene . From hence sailing some eighteene miles , we passed by two necks of Land , one of Greece on the West-side , the other of Asia the lesse , ( now called Natolia ) on the East-side , and after twelue miles saile , we entered the streight of Hellespont , now called the two Castles , the description whereof I will defer till my returne this way . The Greek Marriners haue a custome here to demand a gift of all Merchants & passengers in their ship , for ioy of their happy voyage , and they say , ( which I beleeue not ) that if any refuse , they tie a rope to his feete , and draw him vp to the top of the maste , till he yeeld to this custome : but howsoeuer , we all obeyed this ridiculous custome , not to offend them who had vsed vs well . This channell running from the blacke sea , called Euxinus , into Propontis , and so by Constantinople to these said two Castles , and from hence into the AEgean sea , from the North towards the South , is alwaies contrary to those that sayle from the mediteranian sea to Constantinople , especially after they enter this streight of the two Castles , and neere Constantinople it runnes with such force towards the South , as they that saile to the City , ( whereof we had experience ) with the best winds , yet sayle very slowly . This violence of the Channell is attributed to great Riuers violently falling into the blacke Sea. The foresaid Christmas euen we landed at Gallipolis a Greeke City , seated in Thrace , hauing the name ( as it seemes ) from the French , and eight and twenty miles distant from the two Castles . On Saturday the fiue and twenty of December , being Christmas day , after the old stile , we set saile ; but the winds droue vs backe to the Hauen of Gallipolis , where being detained some few daies , though I staied in the ship for feare of some fraud from the Turkes , yet once I went on Land with our Marriners . The City lieth in length vpon the shoare of Propontis , from the South to the North , and it hath without the wals towards the West , great number of Wind-mils , the buildings are of slint or little vnpolished stones , one or two stories high , and the roofe is low and tiled , ( not plaine and plastered to walke vpon , as they be in Syrea and Cyprus ) ; and this roofe is so low as it hath no windowes , so as the buildings of these parts are very like those of Italy . The Hauen is on the East side , and vpon the opposite shoare of Asia towards the East , are the ruines not farre distant of Nice , a City of Bithinia , famous for the holy Councell held there of old . Vpon Saterday the first of Ianuary , we sailed sixty miles in this straight of Propontis , to the Iland Marmora , not without feare of Turkish Pirats , the Hauen of Camera being neere vs , where the great Turkes Gallies lie . By the way they shewed me a Castle towards the East , vpon the shore of Asia the lesse , which they say stands vpon the confines of the Troian Dominion , and thereof hath the name to this day . The Iland Marmora is so called ( as I think ) of themarble wherewith it aboundeth . The second of Ianuary we set sayle from Marmora , and being by contrary winds driuen backe ( as I think , or little aduanced ) we came to the Iland Aloni some ten miles distant from Marmora ( and so called of the forme of a yard , in which Oxen vsed to grinde Corne , or beate it small . ) After the beginning of the new yeere ( which the Greekes , as most of Europe , begin the first of Ianuarie ) the first Wednesday ( being the fourth of that month ) , the Grecian Marriners haue a custom retained from old times , to baptize the Sea , ( as they terme it ) , which done , they thinke the Flouds and Windes to grow more calme then formerly . The Iland Aloni hath a Port on all sides compassed with Ilands , and that very large and safe , where while we passed some stormy daies , wee heard of many Barkes and Gallies cast away . While I walked here vpon the shoare , a wild-headed Turke tooke my hat from my head ( being of the fashion of Europe not vsed there ) , and hauing turned it , and long beheld it , he said ( to vse his rude words ) Lend me this vessell to ease my belly therein ; and so girning flung it'on the dyrtie ground , which I with patience tooke vp . These and like wrongs of speech , euen threatnings of blowes I sometimes indured in Turkey , but neuer had the disaster to haue any blow giuen me by any of them , which many good Christians notwithstanding haue suffered and daily suffer , and my selfe if they had fallen to my share , must haue suffered with patience , except I would by resistance haue incurred shamefull and cruell death . On Thursday the thirteenth of Ianuary , at last wee set sayle with a faire winde , and after twentie miles sayling we passed by the Citie Palormo seated vpon the shoare of Asia the lesse , and famous for the white Wine it yeeldeth ( the best that euer I tasted ) , and hauing sayled ten miles further , we sailed by the Citie Heraclea , seated on the shore of Greece ( whereof in my returne this way I shall haue cause to speake more at large . ) Towards euening we thought we were come to one of the corners of Constantinople , called the seuen Towers , yet by reason of the foresaid swift channell running from the black Sea full against vs , with a most faire wind we could not land in the Hauen of Constantinople till midnight , hauing that day sayled one hundred and twentie miles in all from the said Ile Aloni . This voyage was more tedious to vs , in that howsoeuer landing we had somtimes good dyet , yet while we were at Sea , we had no good victuals in the ship . For the Greeke Marriners feede of Onions , Garlike , and dried fishes , ( one kinde whereof they call Palamides , and the Italians call Palamite ) and in stead of a banket , they will giue you a head of Garlick rosted in the ashes , and pleasantly call it a pigeon . With this and Bisket they content themselues , and these we were forced to eate , hauing omitted to prouide any dried or salt meates at Candia , because wee hoped to find those in our Barke , and knowing that it was in vaine to prouide any fresh meates , because they would not suffer a fier to be made in so small a Barke , wherewith we might dresse them . But after we had eaten Bisket and dried fishes , we had an vnknowne comfort or helpe to disgest them . For in our priuat cabbin , we had the head of a tun of Muskedine lying vnder our heads when we slept , in stead of a bolster , and our ship being bound on the vpper part of the sides with bundles of Reedes , to beate off the force of the waues , we taking one of the long Reedes , found meanes to pierce the vessell , and get good Wine to our ill fare , and drunke so merrily , that before wee came to our iournies end , our former Reede became too short , so as we were faine to piece it with another . Hauing cast anchor ( as I said ) in the Port of Constantinople , behold , as soone as day began to breake , many companies of Turkes rushing into our Barke , who like so many starued flies fell to sucke the sweete Wines , each rascall among them beating with cudgels and ropes the best of our Marriners , if he durst but repine against it , till within short space the Candian Merchant hauing aduertised the Venetian Ambassadour of their arriuall , he sent a lanizare to protect the Barke , and the goods ; and assoone as he came , it seemed to me no lesse strange , that this one man should beate all those Turkes , and driue them out of the Barke like so many dogs , the common Turkes daring no more resist a souldier , or especially a Ianizare , then Christians dare resist them . And the Seriant of the Magistrate hauing taken some of our Greeke Marriners ( though subiect to the State of Venice ) to worke for their Ottoman in gathering stones , and like base imployments , this Ianizary caused them presently to be released , and to be sent againe into their Barke , such is the tyranny of the Turkes against all Christians aswel their subiects as others , so as no man sayleth into these parts , but vnder the Banner of England , France , or Venice , who being in league with the great Turke , haue their Ambassadours in this Citie , and their Consuls in other Hauens , to protect those that come vnder their Banner , in this sort sending them a Ianizare to keepe them from wrongs , so soone as they are aduertised of their arriuall . My selfe lodged in the house of Master Edward Barton , the English Ambassadour , who gaue me a Ianizare to guide and protect me , while I went to view the City , round about the whole circuit whereof I went on foot and by boat in foure houres space , the forme of the Citie being triangular , and containing nine miles by Sea towards the North and East , and fiue miles by land towards the West . I professe my selfe to haue small skill in the art of Geography , yet will I aduenture ( though rudely ) to set downe the forme and situation of this City , so plainely , as I doubt not but the Reader may easily vnderstand it , howsoeuer in the same ( as in other cities formerly described ) I acknowledge that I vse not the rule of the scale , in the distance of places , nor other exquisite rules of that Art , hauing no other end , but to make the Reader more easily vnderstand my description . The description of the City of Constantinople , and the adiacent Territories and Seas . The great lines or walles shew the forme of the City , and the single small lines describe the Teritory adioyning . ( A ) In this Tower they hang out a light of pitch and like burning matter , to direct the Saylers by night , comming to the City , or sayling along the coast out of the Sea Euxinus ( which they say is called the Black Sea of many shipwracks therein happening . ) And this Tower is sixteene miles distant from the Citie . ( B ) Here is a marble pillar erected vpon a Rocke compassed with the sea , which they call the pillar of Pompey , and therein many passengers ( for their memory ) vse to ingraue their names . And here are innumerable flocks of Sea foule and of many kindes , wherewith hee that is skilfull to shoote in his Peece , may abundantly furnish himselfe . ( C ) Here is the Euxine or black Sea. ( D E ) Here lie two strong Castles , one in Europe , the other in Asia , some eight miles distant from the Citie , built to defend the Hauen from the assault of the enemies by Sea on that side , and the Garrison there kept , searcheth the ships comming from the Citie , that no slaues or prohibited goods be carried therein , neither can any ship passe vnsearched , except they will hazard to be sunck . Finally , the great Turke sends his chiefe prisoners to be kept in these strong Castles . ( F ) Here great ships vse to cast anchor at their first arriuall , till they bee vnloaded , and here againe they ride at anchor to expect windes , when they are loaded and ready to depart . ( G ) All along this banke and the opposite side for a large circuit , the greatest ships vse to lie when they are vnloaded , and they lie most safely and close by the shore , fastaned by cables on land . ( H ) Here lyes the old Citie built by the Genoesi of Italy , called Gallata by the Turks , and Perah by the Greekes ( of the situation beyond the Channell ) It is now accounted a Suburbe of Constantinople , and is seated vpon a most pleasant hill , wherein for the most part liue Christians , aswell subiects as others , and the Ambassadours of England , France , and Venice , only the Emperours Ambassadour must lye within the Citie , more like a pledge of peace , then a free Ambassadour , and very few Turkes liue here mingled with the Christians . The situation of Gallata ( as I said ) is most pleasant . Formerly the Ambassadours of England were wont to dwell vpon the Sea-shore in the Plaine , and their Pallace is not farre distant from this note ( K ) : but Master Edward Barton the English Ambassadour at this time dwelt vpon the top of the hill , in a faire house within a large field , and pleasant gardens compassed with a wall . And all Gallata is full of very pleasant gardens , and compassed with pleasant fields , whereof some towards the land furthest from the Sea , are vsed for the buriall of Turkes . ( I ) Here a little Creeke of the Sea is compassed with walles and buildings , within which the Gallies of the great Turke lie in safety , and there be fit places to build Gallies , and store-houses for all things thereunto belonging . ( K ) Here is the chiefe passage ouer the water called Tapano , where a man may passe for two aspers . All along this Sea banke lye very many great Gunnes ( as vpon the Tower Wharfe at London ) , and here the fishers land , and sell their fish . ( L ) Here the Megarenses of old built Chalcedon , a Citie of Bethinia , famous for a Councell held there , by the ruine of which Citie , Constantinople increased . At this day there is onely a Village , or rather some scattered houses , and it is commonly called Scuteri , or Scudretta . ( M ) Here the Great Turks mother then liuing , had her priuate Garden . ( N ) Hither the Heyre of the Empire is sent , as it were into banishment , vnder pretence to gouerne the Prouince Bursia , assoone as he is circumcised , and so being made a Musulman ( that is , a circumcised Turke ) first begins to draw the eyes of the Army and Ianizares towards him . ( O ) Here is the Pallace or Court of the great Turke , called by the Italians Seraglio , and vulgarly Saray , and it was of old the Monastery of Saint Sophia . Mahomet the second first compassed it with walls , and the buildings together with the large and pleasant gardens are some three or foure miles in circuit . I entered the outward Court thereof by a stately Gate kept by many Ianizares called Capigi of that office . The court yard was large , all compassed with building of free stone two stories high , with a low and almost plaine roofe tyled , and without windowes , after the maner of the building of Italy , and round about the inside , it was cast out with arches like the building of Cloisters , vnder which they walked drie in the greatest raine . And in this Court is a large pulpit or open roome , where the great Turke vieth to shew himselfe to the Ianizares to satisfie them when they make any mutiny . ( P ) Here is a banqueting house , vulgarly called Chuske , the prospect whereof is more pleasant then can be expressed , beholding foure Seaes at once , and the land on all sides beyond them . ( Q ) Here is the Church of Saint Sophia , opposite to the Court Gate , of old built by the Christians after the forme of Salomons Temple , and indowed with the annuall rent of three hundred thousand Zechines , now made a Mosche or Mahometan Church . And howsoeuer the Turks cannot indure that vnwashed Christians ( so called by them , because they vse not Baths so continually as they doe ) should enter their Mosches , or passe ouer their Sepulchers , yet my self entered this Church with the Ianizare my guid , trusting to his power to defend me , yet he willed me first to put of my shooes , and according to the Turkes custome to leaue them in the porch , where they were late till we returned . The Church is of a round forme , and built of bricke , and supported with faire pillars , and paued with Marble ( ouer which the Turks layed Mats to kneele , and prostrate themselues more commodiously vpon them . ) The roofe is beautified with pictures of that rich painting , which the Italians call alla Mosaica , shining like enameled work , which now by antiquity were much decaied , and in some parts defaced . Round about the Church hung many Lampes , which they vse to burrie in the time of their Lent ( called Beyram ) , and euery weeke vpon Thursday in the euening , and Friday all day , which they keepe holy after their fashion for their Sabbath day . Round about the vpper part of the Church are large and most faire Galleries . And here I did see two Nuts of Marble of huge bignesse and great beauty . Moreouer I did see the great Turke when he entered this Church , and howsoeuer it lie close to the Gate of his Pallace , yet he came riding vpon a horse richly trapped , with many troopes of his chiefe horsemen , standing in ranke within the Courts of his Pallace , and from the Court Gate to the Church dore , betweene which troopes on both sides , he passed as betweene walles of brasse , with great pompe . And when a Chaus ( or Pensioner ) being on horseback did see mee close by the Emperours side , hee rushed vpon me to strike me with his mace , saying , What doth this Christian dog so neere the person of our great Lord ? But the Ianizare , whom our Ambassadour had giuen me for a Guide and Protector , repelled him from doing mee any wrong , and many Ianizares ( according to their manner ) comming to helpe him , the Chaus was glad to let mee alone , and they bade me be bold to stand still , though I were the second or third person from the Emperour . Neere this Church is the stately Sepulcher of Selymus the second , and another Sepulcher no lesse stately , and newly built for Amurath lately deceased , where he lay with those male children round about him , who according to the manner were strangled by his Successour after hee was dead . Not farre thence is the Market place hauing some one hundred marble pillars about it , and adorned with a Pyramis or pinacle , erected vpon foure Globes , and with a pleasant Fountaine of water , together with other ornaments left ( as it seemes ) by Christian Emperours . ( R ) The wonderfull Mosche and Sepulcher of Solyman , numbred among the miracles of the World. ( S ) Two houses for the same vse , as the Exchange of London , where the Merchants meete , namely , for the selling of fine wares , but no way to be compared to the same for the building . They are called the great and the lesse Bezestan , and vse to bee opened onely certaine daies of the weeke , and for some sixe howers , at which times small and more pretious wares are there to be sold , as Iewels , Semiters ( or Swords ) , set with Iewels , but commonly counterfet , pieces of Veluet , Satten , and Damaske , and the like . And the Market place is not farre distant , where Captiues of both sexes are weekely sold , and the buyers if they will , may take them into a house , and there see them naked , and handle them ( as wee handle beasts to know their fatnesse and strength . ) ( T ) Here is a Fort that is fortified with seuen Towers , called by the Turkes Iadicule , and by Christians the seuen Towers , where a garrison of Souldiers is kept , because the Emperors treasure is there laied vp , and cheefe Prisoners vse to be kept there . The treasure is vulgarly said to bee laied vp there , but the great Turke seldome goes thither ; and since it is true , that where the treasure is , there is the mind , I thinke it probable ( which I haue heard of experienced men ) that most of the treasure lies in the Seraglio , where the great Turke holds his Courr . ( V ) Here be the ruines of a Pallace vpon the very wals of the City , called the Pallace of Constantine , wherein I did see an Elephant , called Philo by the Turkes , and another beast newly brought out of Affricke , ( the Mother of Monsters ) which beast is altogether vnknowne in our parts , and is called Surnapa by the people of Asia , Astanapa by others , and Giraffa by the Italians , the picture whereof I remember to haue seene in the Mappes of Mercator ; and because the beast is very rare , I will describe his forme as well as I can . His haire is red coloured , with many blacke and white spots ; I could scarce reach with the points of my fingers to the hinder part of his backe , which grew higher and higher towards his foreshoulder , and his necke was thinne and some three els long , so as hee easily turned his head in a moment to any part or corner of the roome wherein he stood , putting it ouer the beames thereof , being built like a Barne , and high ( for the Turkish building , not vnlike the building of Italy , both which I haue formerly described ) by reason whereof he many times put his nose in my necke , when I thought my selfe furthest distant from him , which familiarity of his I liked not ; and howsoeuer the Keepers assured me he would not hurt me , yet I auoided these his familiar kisses as much as I could . His body was slender , not greater , but much higher then the body of a stagge or Hart , and his head and face was like to that of a stagge , but the head was lesse and the face more beautifull : He had two hornes , but short and scarce halfe a foote long ; and in the forehead he had two bunches of flesh , his eares and feete like an Oxe , and his legges like a stagge . The Ianizare my guide did in my names and for me giue twenty Aspers to the Keeper of this Beast . ( W X ) Here be two Castles or Forts , diuided by the Hollespont , one seated in 〈◊〉 , the other in Asia , whereof I made mention in my sayling to Constantinople , and of which I shall speake more largely at my going from this City . Constantinople built ( sixe hundred sixty three yeeres before Christ was borne ) , by 〈◊〉 a Lacedemonian , was first called Bizantiam , till Constantine the Great in the yeere of the Lord 315 , did rebuild it , after it had beene destroied by the Emperour 〈◊〉 , and called it by his name . The Turkes vnder Mahimet the second , first tooke this City , in the yeere 1453 , from the Christians , with destruction of great multitudes of them , and at this day it is called ( of the great circuit ) Stimbals by the Graecians , and Stambalda by the Turkes . It is seated in Thrace ( also called Romania ) and is built in forme of a Triangle , whereof two sides towards the North and East , lie vpon two seas , and the third side towards the West , lies vpon the continent of Greece . For many causes this City is famous , and in two respects may be iustly preferred to any other in the World knowne to vs , namely for the pleasantnesse of the situation , and the largenesse and safety of the Hauen . The forme thereof formerly set downe , doth in part shew the pleasantnes of the situation , but the fruitfulnesse of the fields , the sweetnes and beauty of the flowers , and the variety and goodnesse of the fruits cannot sufficiently be praised . The fishes in the winter season flying from the cold of the Euxine or black Sea , falldowne in great numbers into the Sea Propontis , passing close by the wals of the City , and againe in Summer time , not induring the heat of the Mediterianean sea , returne backe in like numbers the same way . This City hath a thousand pleasant creekes of the Sea within sight . To conclude , the Countrey is no lesse pleasant then the Inhabitants are wicked . The Hauen will receiue an huge number of shippes , and vpon both the bankes of the City and Gallata , shippes of 300 , 〈◊〉 or greater once vnloaded , may so lie with their cables fastened on the Land , as they 〈◊〉 from the shippes to Land without 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and for the excellency of the Port , the City itselfe is called the Port by the Turkes , and Ouid cals it the Port of two Seas , for the two channels of Propontis , and the Euxine Sea. Of old the City had eleuen gates called , Aurea , Pargea , Romana , Carthasez , Regia , Caligaria , Kilma , Harmagona , Phara , Theodosia , and Spilica . At this day the slender wall of bricke towards the Sea , hath thirteene gates not worth the naming . The wall towards the Land is of bricke , and is said to haue beene much ruined in the yeere 1509 , by an Earth-quake ; yet still on that side are three wals which are broad enough for a cart to passe , of which the outmost towards land is little higher then the foundation of the second , nor that much higher then the foundation of the third , the fields on that side being plaine , yet in like sort rising higher and higher as they be neerer to the wals of the City , saue that neere the foresaid Pallace of Constantine , some hils lie without the wals . This City ( as Rome ) is said to containe seuen Hils or mounts within the wals , wherof some to me seemed imaginary , but I will reckon them as they doe , and first beginne with the hill , vpon which stand the ruines of Constantines Pallace . The second hath the stately Mosche ( or Turkish Church ) built vpon the Pallace , which of old belonged to the Graecian Patriarke . Vpon the third stands the stately Mosche and most richly built Sepulcher of Mahomet the second ; with an Hospitall built by the same Emperour , where all Turkish Pilgrimes haue their lodging and diet freely for three daies , and it hath one hundred and fifty chambers built for the poore of the City , and the yeerely rents thereof are valued at two hundred thousand zechines , yea the Court or Seraglio of the Great Turke paies each day an hundred Aspers to this Hospitall . The Sepulcher of Selimus takes vp the fourth hill , and the sepulcher of Baiazet , the fifth hill . Betweene the fifth and the sixth hill , is the old Pallace of the Great Turke , ( which the Italiatis call Seraglio vecehio ) , where the Concubines of the deceased Emperour , and the present Emperours sisters and a great number of his concubinet , ( for the fairest and dearest to him are taken to liue in his Court ) , are kept by Ennuches within this old Seraglio , which is of great circuit , containing many houses and gardens compassed within one wall . Vpon the sixth hill stands the foresaid wonderfull Mosche and Sepulcher of Solyman , noted with the letter ( R ) . Lastly , the seuenth hill containes the chiefe Pallace of the Great Turke , and the Church Saint Sophia , now made a Mosche noted with the Letters O. Q. The tops of the Sepulchers and Mosches , being of a round forme and couered with brasse , and the spacious gardens of Cypresse and Firre trees , make shew of more beauty and magnificence to the beholder from any high place , or without the wals , then in deed the City hath . The Sepulchers are no doubt very stately built , hauing vpon the top one two or more round globes couered with leade or brasse . On the inside they seeme like lightsome Chappels with many windowes , and they being built in a round forme , the dead Emperour is laied in the middest or center of the Sepulcher , in a chest or coffin raised some three foot from the ground , hauing the Tulbent which hee wore vpon his head in his life time laied vpon his Tombe , being see forth with the Iewels he most esteemed , ( which Tulbent is made of some twenty or more yards of pure and fine white linnen , foulded in many foulds , in the forme of a halfe globe ) . Next the Emperour lies the Sultana or Empresse , in her Coffin , ( so they call his Concubine , Mother of his Heire and Successour ) , prouided alwaies that shee haue had a letter of dowry by which shee is made his wife ; for otherwise shee is not buried with him . And round about the Emperour and Empresse in Coffins lower then theirs , lie the bodies of his male children , which ( according to their manner ) are strangled by his Successour assoone as he was dead , and vpon their Coffins likewise their Tulbents are laied seuerally . These children are laied in little Coffins of Cypresle : and this middle part wherein the dead bodies lie , is compassed with a grace , so as betweene the bodies and the windowes there is a gallery round about , which is spred with Turkey carpets , and vpon them the Priests that keepe the Sepulcher , doe lie by night , and sit crosse legged by day , neither is the roome at any time without some of these Keepers , so as the Emperours are attended euen after death . The buildings of the City haue no magnificence , being partly of a matter like bricke , but white , and ( as it seemes ) vnhardned by fire , partly of timber and clay , excepting some few pallaces which are of free stone , but nothing so stately built as might be expected from the pride and riches of the great Turkes chiefe seruants . And these houses ( as those of the adiacent territories of Europe ) are built only 2 stories high , with a low roofe without any windowes , after the manner of Italy , whereas the houses of Asia haue a plaine and plaistered roofe to walke vpon , especially in Asia the greater . The streetes of this Citie ar narrow , and shadowed with pentises of wood , and vpon both sides the way is raised some foot high , but of little breadth , and paued for men and women to passe , the middest of the street being left low and vnpaued , and no broader , then for the passage of Asses or beasts loaded . In many places of the streetes lye carcases , yea sometimes the bodies of dead men , euen till they be putrified , and I thinke this vncleanlinesse of the Turks ( who otherwise place Religion in washing their bodies , and keeping their apparrell , especially their Tulbent pure and cleane ) is the chiefe cause that this Citie , though most pleasantly seated , yet aboue all the Cities of the world is continually more or lesse infected with the plague . They say , that Iob , famous for his pietie and patience , is buried in this Citie : but I did not see his monument , and thinke it probable , that the same and all like Christian monuments , were defaced by the Turkes when they tooke the Citie . The worthie English Ambassadour , Master Edward Barton most curteously entertained me with lodging and dyet so long as I staied in this Citie , so as for them I spent not one Asper : but I passe ouer the due praises which I owe to the memory of this worthy Gentleman , being hereafter to speake more of him , I will onely adde , that I attended him once to the great Turkes Court , and when I had nothing satisfied my curiositie in viewing the Citie by occasions casually happening , that hee commaunded a Ianizare to guide mee round about the same , till I had taken full view thereof . And with this guide the first day I viewed the foresaid monuments within the walles , and the second day compassed the Citie without the walles , beginning at the passage ouer the water called Tapano , and noted with the letter ( K ) , and so passing by water ( in a boat , vulgarly called Pyrame , and hired for fortie aspers ) to the Castle of the seuen Towers , noted with the letter ( T ) , then passing by land to the Pallace of Constantine , noted with the letter ( V. ) And by the way as we passed by land , an old woman meeting vs , and taking me for a Captine to be sold , demaunded my price of the Ianizare ; who for mirth entertained her offer to buy me and another Gentleman , seruant to the Ambassadour , whom hee had sent to beare me company : but because I was very slender and leane after my long sicknes , he could not induce her to giue more then one hundred aspers for me , though she offered foure hundred aspers for the other Gentleman in my company , as the Ianizare told me in the Italian tongue , when he had intertained this discourse with her to passe away the time in our long walke . From the foresaid Pallace of Constantine we hired a boat for eight aspers , and so by water returned to the passage Tapano , from whence we set forth , hauing gone by land and water the full circuit of the Citie , being nine miles by water , and fiue by land . Thence wee returned to the Ambassadours house , where I gaue the Ianizare my guide fifty aspers for his paines . A Venetian ship called the great Lion was now ready to set sayle from Constantinople to Venice , which commoditie of my speedy returne I thought good to take , and hauing agreed with the Patron or Master of the ship , and being promised by the chiefe of the Marriners ( whom I had bound vnto me with some curtisies ) that they would without faile call me before they were to set sayle , I passed the time in the sweete conuersation of this worthy Ambassadour , more securely then I should haue done , til one euening I heard a great piece of Ordinance discharged , and thereupon suspected ( as indeede it fell out ) that this ship ready to set sayle , gaue this warning piece to call aboard the Marriners and passengers . And so I made all the haste I could to the water side ; but when I came thither , saw that my labour was in vaine , the ship being vnder sayle , and gone out of the Hauen . My selfe , my seruant , and a Gentleman , the Ambassadours seruant , and sent by him into England with letters to the Queene from the great Turke , being thus left behind , presently tooke one of the Ambassadours Ianizares for our Guide , and vpon the last day of Februarie ( in the end of the yeere 1596 according to the English computation , or in the beginning of the yeere 1597 , according to the computation of most Kingdomes , beginning the yeere the first of Ianuary ) hired a boat ( called Pyrame ) for one thousand Aspers to Gallipoli , in hope to ouertake the great ship sayling slowly , before it could passe the straight of Hellespont . And the same euening in which the great ship set sayle , wee in our little boat sayled by the shoare of Thrace fortie miles to Selebris , a towne of Thrace , not without great feare and farre greater danger of being cast away . For when we found the little boate vnfit to passe the great waues of the Sea ( though much calmer then other Seas ) , and therefore willed our Marriner to sayle close by the shoare , he told vs , that there was greater danger from theeues vpon the shoare , then from the waues of the sea , and so easily perswaded vs to imitate the Prophet Dauid , committing our selues rather to the hands of God by sayling in the deepe , then into the hands of men by coasting the shoare . When we had passed the darke night without sleepe in this obscure harbor , the next morning early being Tuesday , and the first of March , we sayled twenty miles to Erylis , seated vpon the same shore of Thracia , not without extreme danger of being cast away , which we often and iustly feared , and our Ianizare no lesse , who either for feare , or repentance of his sins , shed abundance of teares . Erylis was of old called Heraclea , famously knowne by hauing been the seat of the Greeke Patriark and many Christian Emperours . Here we left the boat which we had hired at Constantinople , hauing found it vnfit for this passage : but howsoeuer wee had hired it to Gallipoli , yet the Marriner would remit nothing of the couenanted price . From hence to Gallipoli we hired for eight hundred aspers a greater Barke called Cayke . The second of March , notwithstanding the rage of the windes and the waues , we set saile , and landed at the Iland Marmora after fiftie miles sayle , in which Iland I had formerly been , and to the mention thereof formerly made , let me now adde , that it is inhabited only with Greeks , and these Greek ; fearing lest our Ianizare ( after their maner ) would pay them nothing for our necessaries , and he being a yong vnexperienced man , and so not carrying himself with such authoritie as other Ianizares doe , we could not get lodging nor diet in any house , til at last our selues promising to pay honestly for al we took , we were receiued into a house ( where as we were wont ) we slept vpon our owne bedding , they hauing no conuenient beds , and we paied for two Egges one asper ; for a Caponet fiue and twentie aspers ; for our fier fiue and twentie aspers ; and for the vse of the house fiue and twentie aspers ; as likewise in other places where we landed , wee paied commonly sixteene aspers or there-abouts , each night for our lodging , and the vse of the house . The third of March wee set sayle after midnight , and hauing sayled sixtie miles , came before breake of day to Gallipolis , and the same day hiring a boat with two Oares for two hundred aspers , we passed eight and twentie miles , and found the great ship of Venice at anchor , but not daring to goe aboard in the night , wee slept in our little boat fastened to the shoare , with no little inconuenience , because it rained all night . The fourth of March we gaue the Ianizare our guide three hundred twentie eight aspers for his paines , and to beare his charges back , which was a small sum for so great a iourney : Yet after some repining he was satisfied therewith , because he serued the English Ambassadour . Then we went aboard the Venetian ship , called the great Lion , and when I remembred , that the ship wherein I sailed from Venice to Ierusalem was called the little Lion , I was stirred vp to giue praise and humble thankes to the great Lion of the Tribe of Iuda , who through so many dangers preserued mee in this voyage . This Venetian ship was forced heere to expect the pleasure of the Turkish Searchers and Customers , namely , at the two Castles vpon the entrie of the Straight of Hellespont , wherof I made mention in my sayling from Candia to Constantinople , and in the description of that Citie haue noted them with the letters ( W ) and ( X ) . For the ships that come from Constantinople , vse to bee detained here some three daies , to the end that in case they carry away priuate mens slaues , the Masters may haue time to follow after them ; and in like case if they carrie away any prisoners or offenders , the publike Magistrates may haue meanes to bring them backe . Besides , these searchers and Customers looke , that they carry no prohibited wares , neither can the ship , nor any passenger be suffered to passe these Castles , except they bring the Pasport of the great Turke , which the chiefe Visere or Basha vseth to grant vnto them . Thus when no ship without the knowledge of the chiefe Visere can either passe these Castles leading to the Mediteranean Sea , or the two Castles aboue leading into the Euxine Sea , noted with ( D E ) , surely these foure Castles are the greatest strength of Constantinople by Sea. I said , that these Castles , where we found the Venetian ship , are in the description of Constantinople noted with the letters ( W ) and ( X ) , and they are now commonly called the Castles of Gallipolis : but of old that noted with the letter ( W ) was called Sestos , being a Citie in Thrace , in which the most faire Hero was borne and dwelt ; and the other noted with the letter ( X ) was called Abydos , being a Citie of Asia the lesse , in which Leander dwelt , famous for his loue to Hero , and these Castles are diuided by the Hellespont some two miles broad , at least so narrow , as Leander is said often to haue swomme ouer it to his beloued Hero. The Castle of Sestos more specially is seated in a most fertile soyle ; for Nairo , the next adioyning towne , yeeldes excellent Wines and all necessaries to sustaine life plentifully . Howsoeuer the ships ought , and vse to bee staied here for three daies , yet a very faire winde blowing , and all duties being performed , the Patrons of the ships by a large gift to the Officers , sometimes obtaine leaue to depart sooner . They say , that each passenger by Pole payeth here one zechine for tribute : but perhaps this belongs onely to Merchants , for my selfe , my seruant , and the English Gentleman in my company , hauing giuen betweene vs one zechine to the substitutes of the Venetian Bailiffe ( so their Ambassador is called ) , we were dismissed vpon their motion , yet we moreouer gaue fortie aspers to a Ianizare , and fiftie aspers to a Chiauslar for the fees of their offices . It being vnwholsome to sleep aboue the hatches of the ship at this time of the yeere ( though in summer time I made choice to sleepe so , when I sailed from Venice to Ierusalem ) , we three , namely , my selfe , the English Gentleman and my seruant , gaue for each of vs three zechines to the Pilot to be partners with him in his cabin , which by his Office hee had proper to himselfe in the Castle of the ship ; and to the Patron or Master of the ship for our diet , we paid each of vs after the rate of fiue zechines and a halfe by the moneth , as well at Sea , as in Harbors ; and for our passage we ioyntly paid ten ducats of Venice , ( so as I still paid two parts of three in all expences ) ; besides that , wee brought with vs some hundreds of Egges , and a vessell of excellent Wine of Palormo , which our Ambassadour at Constantinople gaue vs. Vpon Monday the seuenth of March ( after the old stile vsed in Turky by all Christians and others ) in the afternoone we set sayle , and passed the straight of Hellespont , and the same night sayled by the foresaid Iland of Tenedos . This Sea is called Pontus of the adiacent Prouince of Asia the lesse , named Pontus , which Prouince containes Colchis ( famous by the old Argonauticall expedition ) , Capidocia , and Armenia . The eight of March , early in the morning , we did see tha Iland Lemnos ( famous for a kind of earth there digged , and in Latin called Terra Sigillata ) vpon our right hand , and the Ilands Metelene , and Chios ( now called Zio ) , and the Citie Smyrna ( vpon the continent of Asia the lesse ) vpon our left hand , ( to omit Ephesus , not farre distant vpon the same continent . ) And being now entred into the AEgean Sea ( now called Archipelagus of fiftie Ilands standing like Arches , and not farre distant one from the other , which are called Cyclades , or Sporades ) , the ninth of March , hauing now sailed eightie miles , and being to sayle by the Iland Saint George of Skyra , the windes were so contrary , as wee were forced to strike sayles , and lie at hull ( that is , tossed to an fro by the waues . ) The same day we set sayle , and left the Iland Andros ( one of the Cyclades ) and the Iland Tyno ( subiect to the Venetians ) on our left hand , or towards the East , and the Iland Negropont ( lying close to the continent of Attica , and right ouer against the ruines of famous Athens ) on our right hand , or towards the West . The tenth and eleuenth of March , wee sayled 100 miles in the same Sea full of Ilands , and sailed by the Ilands Gia and Makarone . But towards night contrary windes rising high , and we fearing to bee cast vpon some shoare of many adiacent Ilands , againe we struck sayle and lay at hull , tossing to and fro , but making small or no progresse . The twelfth of March , early in the morning , we set sayle , and sayled by the Iland Milo ( of old called Miletum ) , where Saint Paul landed , Acts 20. 15 ) , and a neere Iland Sdiles ( of old called Delos , and most famous for the Oracle of Apollo ) , and the Promontory of Morea ( of old called Peloponesus , containing many Prouinces of Greece ) , which promontory is called Capo Malleo . The thirteenth of March , hauing sayled one hundred and ninety miles , we passed by the Iland Cerigo , not subiect to the Turkes ( as most of the Ilands are ) , but to the Venetians , who in a Castle on the South side keepe a Garrison of souldiers . It is one of the Cyclades , seated at the entrance of the Archipelagus towards the South , scarce fiue miles distant from Morea ( the foresaid continent of Greece ) and some one hundred and fiftie miles from Candia , the chiefe Citie of the Iland Candia , and was of old called Scotera , also Porphoris , of that precious kind of Marble there digged , and also Citherea , of which as her chiefe seate Venus is often so called . And to this day there are seene the ruines of a Temple dedicated to Venus , and of a Pallace belonging to Menelaus the husband of Helena . From the thirteenth to the seuenteenth of March , the windes were so contrary or scant , as wee onely sayled one hundred and twenty miles , and tooke harbour in the Iland Zante , subiect to the Venetians ( whereof I made mention in my voyage from Venice to Ierusalem . ) Here some English Merchants continually reside , and the Hauen being commodious , and most ships that trade in these Seaes vsing to put into this Harbor , the goods that are diuersly transported thence , are vulgarly , but falsely , esteemed the natiue commodities of the Iland . It hath scarce sixtie miles in circuit , and the Mountaines round about vpon the Sea-side , inclose a pleasant and fruitfull Plaine . The Hauen is like an halfe Moone increasing , and the chiefe Towne called Zante , lies in a little Plaine vpon the innermost part thereof in length . The buildings of the houses are two stories high , with a tyled , but low roofe without any windowes ( according to the building of Italy ) but are poore and base for the matter , so as the onely beautie of the Towne lies in the Castle built at the East end vpon a high Hill , being of a large circuit , and containing many houses and Churches within the walles thereof . In which Castle the Gouernour ( called il Podestà ) and the other Venetian inferiour Magistrates dwell , and giue Law to the people of that Iland . The Turkish Pirats of Saint Mauro in Morea , hauing lately set vpon and taken a huge Venetian ship , did lade seuenteene of their little barques with the most pretious goods thereof , namely , clothes of Gold , Damasks and Grogerans , to the value of a thousand thousand zechines ( as the report went ) , and setting the ship on fire , tooke away the marriners for slaues . And the very time of my being in this Iland , seuen Turkish Gallies lay vpon this coast , and robbed all the Venetian ships falling into their hands , so as howsoeuer they had peace then with the Turkish Ottoman , yet their ships durst not stirre out of this hauen . Whereupon they hauing now occasion to send out ships for Corne , the Magistrate forced the Master of an English ship then harbouring there , to wast these ships , though much against his will , when there were some 20 Venetian ships in the same Hauen , whereof diuers were of 400 or 500 tuns . Also at this time it hapned , that a Spanish ship of Catolonia was driuen into this Harbor , and the Magistrate calling our Merchants before him , would haue forced them to giue caution , that the English ships then lying there , should not assaile the same , though betweene England & Spaine war had now long time bin proclaimed : but they contesting against this course as iniurious to them , yet could not be dismissed , till they gaue their words , that our ships should not assayle the same by day or night , so long as it lay in this Hauen . And this Spanish ship for long time not daring to goe forth , at last vpon occasion of Venetian Gallies landing there , was wafted by them , and so escaped . Vpon the robbing and burning of the foresaid Venetian ship by Turkish Pyrates , the Venetian Baliffe , ( so they call their Ambassadour ) lying then at Constantinople , had obtained the great Turkes Mandate , that these Pyrates gallies being burnt , they should presently be sent in bonds to his Court , and this Mandate was brought by a Chiauss , ( or Pencioner ) who came in the same ship with vs , whereupon the Pyrates being more inraged against the Venetians , did at this time take and spoyle another Venetian ship of some foure hundred and fifty Tunnes , called the Syluester , and not content with the most rich booty , did cast into the Sea many Marriners yeelding to mercy , and could hardly be perswaded by the intercession of Turkes passengers in the same ship , to spare the liues of some twenty chiefe Marriners yet aliue , and to forbeare the burning of the ship . The Italians of best iudgement , did not expect that the great Turke would duly punish these outrages , but rather were of opinion that himselfe and his chiefe Visere would draw the greatest part of the prey to their own hands , and that the Turkish Gouernours inticed by like participation , would endeuour to free these Pyrates , and doe their best to nourish them , yea , that this very Chiauss now sent with a Mandate to suppresse them , would be induced by bribes , to returne to Constantinople , with relation that the Pyrates could not be found , so they did ( as no doubt they would ) for a time hide themselues , and in conclusion , that the Venetians after hauing spent much money in obtaining new Mandates for their apprehension , should find no other remedy , but to repell force by force . Vpon Wednesday the thirtieth of March , ( after the old stile ) in the beginning of the yeere 1597 , we set sayle , but by contrarietie of winds , were againe driuen backe into the Hauen of Zante . Vpon Friday the first of Aprill after dinner , againe we set saile , and the second of Aprill sayling by the Iland Cefalonia , ( whereof I spake in our voyage from Venice to Ierusalem ) , we cast anchor in the outward Hauen of the Iland Corfu , because the Master of our ship was sicke , and this his sickenesse increasing , we set saile to returne backe to the chiefe City of that Iland , the Hauen whereof we entered the sixth of Aprill . From Zante to Cefaloniae are seuenty miles , and from thence to Corfu are 120 miles . This Iland Corfu inhabited by Greekes is very fertile , yeelding plenty of fruites , corne , wines , and Currands , and this Hauen is fortified with two Forts cut out off a Rocke , namely , the old and the new Fort , ( which is more then a mile in circuit ) , both being very strong and held vnexpugnable , so as this Iland is worthily reputed one of the chiefe Keyes of Christendome . The Master of our ship hauing recouered his health , wee set saile vpon Tuesday the twelfth of Aprill , and returned againe to the foresaid outward Hauen of Corfu Iland , where an old woman a passenger died , and her kinsemen carried her body to be buried on Land. Here againe we were forced to stay ; the winds being contrary . Atlast vpon the nineteenth of Aprill towards euening , with a faire wind we ioyfully set saile , and the twentieth day we sailed ouer the streight Sea , betweene Greece and the Prouince of Apulia in Italy . Vpon Friday the two and twentieth of Aprill towards the euening , hauing sayled some two hundred miles from the said streight , we were carried by the shoare of the City Raguza , with a faire gale of wind , and had the wind beene neuer so contrary , yet our Master knowing some late difference risen betweene the Raguzeans and Venetians , would not willingly haue landed in that Hauen . The blame of which difference some imputed to the Raguzeans , in that they fauoured the Scocchi , a Neighbour people vpon the shoare of Sclauonia , who being subiect to the Emperour and Christians , yet robbed all kinds of ships passing these Seas , and had lately spoiled and burnt a Venetian Gally in the Port of Rouinge . But other alleaged a more probable cause thereof , namely , that some Venetian Gentlemen for some venerious in solencies there committed , had Iately beene slaine in a tumult . Raguze of old called Epidaurus , and the chiefe City of Selauonia , is foure hundred miles distant from Venice , built at the foot of an high mountaine , vpon the Sea shoare , and hath great trafficke by those Seas , and huge ships , which the Kings of Spatne haue often hired , and ioined to their Nauy . The gouernement is popular , and this City to the wonder of many , doth to this day maintaine the liberty , though it be seated betweene the very iawes of the two powerfull States of the great Turke and Venetians , to one of which all other neere Townes Ilands and Countries are subiect . For the Venetians are loath to driue them being Christians to such despaire , as they might be forced to yeeld themselues to the great Turke , and the City is very strongly fortified towards the sea , whence the Venetians can onely assaile them : besides , that they pay great customes of their trafficke to the State of Venice , for which reason that State attempts nothing against the freedome of the City . Againe , the Turkes knowing that if they should besiege the City by Land , the Citizens would with all their best moueables flie into Italy by Sea , and receiuing also a great yeerely tribute from the trafficke of this City , ( where the great Turke hath his owne Officer called Chiaussagha to gather the same , ) are also content not to molest them by warre , especially since they know that the Pope , the King of Spaine , and the State of Venice , would assist the Raguzeant against them , and no way indure that the Turkish Ottoman should make himselfe Lord of that Hauen . Vpon the three and twenty of Aprill towards euening , we sayled by the little Iland Augusta , ( being yet of a good large circuit , and populous , and subiect to the Raguzeans , but the Coast is dangerous for ships arriuall , by reason of the Rockes called the Augustines , ) and by the little Iland Corsolavi . Some Ilands in this Sea are subiect to the Raguzeans , and some neere to the Northerne continent , haue the Great Turke for their Lord , but the rest are subiect to the Venetians , and are very many in number , but little , and good part of them little or not at all inhabited . The Italians our consorts , told vs of an Iland not farre distant , called Pelaguza , and lying neere the continent of Italy , vpon the Coast whereof the famous Turkish Pyrate of Algier , ( a Hauen in Africa ) was lately wont to houer and lie hidden , and made rich booties of the Venetian and Italian Merchants . Vpon Sunday the foure and twenty of Aprill , we had in sight , and little distant , the little Ilands , Catza and Lissa , and in the afternoone on our left hand towards Italy the Iland Pomo , and in the euening towards Dalmatia , two Ilands , and vpon the continent the City Zaga , being some two hundred miles distant from Venice . And the night following we sailed ouer an arme of the Sea some thirty miles broade , lying betweene Dalmatia and Istria , called Il Cornaro , which we passed without any appearance of danger , though otherwise it be generally reputed so dangerous , as the Venetians offended with any Marriner , vse this imprecation ; Maledetto sia il Cornaro che t' ha lasciato passare ; that is : Cursed be the Cornaro for letting thee passe . Vpon Monday the fiue and twenty of Aprill , as we sailed by the Coast of Istria , one of the Marriners aged , and ( as we thought ) honest , and of some authority among the rest , priuately admonished me , that I should safely locke vp our goods in our chests , left the inferior Marriners should steale our shirts , or any other thing they found negligently left , which they vsed to doe , especially at the end of any voyage . Vpon Tuesday the sixe and twenty of April , we cast anchor beyond Pola , in the continent of Istria , a City now ruined , and vpon the seuen and twenty day we entred the Hauen of Rouinge in Istria , subiect to the Venetians , where the ships vse to take a Pilot for their owne safety , or els are tied so to doe by some old priuiledge of that City . Here the Prouisors for health gaue vs liberty of free conuersation , ( as they had formerly done at Zante ) , seeing no man in our ship to be sicke or sickely . And I did not a little wonder , when I obserued each second or third person of this City to halt and be lame of one foot , which made me remember the Citizens of Islebe in Germany , and in the Prouince of Saxony , where almost all the men haue wry neckes ; whereof I knew the cause , namely because they vsed daily to dig in mines , with their neckes leaning on one side : but of this common lamenes of the Inhabitants in Rouinge , I could not learne any probable cause , except it were the foule disease of lust , raigning in those parts , which I rather thought likely , because the lamenesse was common to weomen as men . Now the sayling in our great ship was like to be more trouble some , dangerous , and slow , whereupon fiue of vs ioyning together , did vpon the thirtieth of Aprill ( after the old stile ) hier a boate of sixe Oares , for seuen Venetian Duckets to Venice , where we arriued the next day towards euening , and staied in our boat vpon the wharfe of the Market place of Saint Marke , till the Prouisors of health sitting in their Office neere that place , came vnto vs , and after some conference , vnderstanding that we and our ship were free of all infection or sicknesse , gaue vs free liberty of conuersation . Wee staied three dayes at Venice to refresh our selues , and paied each man three lyres for each meale in a Dutch Inne . Then hauing receiued money of a Merchant , I went to the Village Mestre , and there bought of Dutchmen newly arriued in Italy , two horses for my selfe and my man , the one for thirtie , the other for twentie ducates . These horses I sold at Stode in Germany after my iourney ended , at , or about the same rate . He that hath the Dutch tongue , and either knowes the waies of Germany himselfe , or hath consorts skilfull therein , being to trauell from Stode , or those parts into Italy , shall finde more profit in buying a horse in those parts of Germany , for so hee shall saue great summes vsually paid for coches , and at the iournies end , or rather by the way towards the ende of his iourney , may in Italy sell his horses with good profit . In the Village Mestre , each of vs paid each meale fiftie soldi , that is , two lires and a halfe . From hence we took the right way to Augsburg in Germany , to Nurnberg , Brunswick , and to Stode , an old Citie lying on the Northern Sea of Germany . The particulars of which iourney I here omit , hauing in my iourney to Ierusalem passed the very same way from Stode to Venice . So as it shall suffice to adde some few things in generall . Within the confines of Italy , each man of vs paid for each meale fortie , and sometimes fiftie Venetian soldi , and for hay and stable for his horse commonly at noone foure soldi , at night twelue soldi , and for ten measures of oates giuen each day to each horse fiftie soldi . After we entred Germany , each man paid each meale commonly twentie creitzers , at Inspruch twentie foure , and somtimes twentie six creitzers , for hay six creitzers a day , or there-abouts , and for ten measures of oates , seruing one horse for a day wee paid fiftie creitzers . In the middle Prouinces of Germany , each of vs paid for each meale commonly sixteene creitzers , that is , foure batzen , and in the parts vpon the Northerne sea some foure Lubeck shillings . And from the Citie Armstat ( seated betweene Augsburg and Nurnberg ) to the said Northern sea side , we had a new measure of oates called Hembd , one of which measures was sold for some tenne Lubeck shillings , and serued three horses for our baite at noone , and another was almost sufficient for them at night . From Stode seated vpon the German Sea , we passed in a boat to the outmost Hauen , where wee went abroad an English ship vpon the fourth of Iuly ( after the old stile ) being Tuesday . The sixt of Iuly early in the morning we set sayle , and the eight of Iuly we came vpon the most wished land of England , and cast anchor neere Orford , a Castle in Suffolke . Vpon Saturday the ninth of Iuly ( after the old stile ) we landed at Grauesend and without delay with the night-tide passed in a boat to London , where we ariued on Sunday at foure of the clock in the morning , the tenth of Iuly , in the yeere 1597 , our hearts beingfull of ioy , that our mercifull God had safely brought vs thither . This early hower of the morning being vnfit to trouble my friends , I went to the Cocke ( an Inne of Aldersgate streete ) and there apparrelled as I was , laid me downe vpon a bed , where it happened , that the Constable and watchmen ( either being more busie in their office then need was , or hauing extraordinary charge to search vpon some foraine intelligence , and seeing me apparrelled like an Italian ) tooke me for a Iesuit or Priest ( according to their ignorance ; for the crafty Priests would neuer haue worne such clothes as I then did . But after some few howers when I awaked , and while I washed my hands , did inquire after my friends health , dwelling in the same streete , the Host of the house knowing me , dismissed the watchmen that say to apprehend me , and told me how I had been thus mistaken . CHAP. V : Of the iourney through England , Scotland and Ireland . HE that desires to see the Cities and Antiquities of England , Scotland and Ireland , let him reade the Chapter of the vsuall manner of all kingdomes to iourney , and to hire Coches and horses , and also the Chapter , wherein these Kingdomes are Geographically described out of Camden , or if he list , rather let him reade Camden himselfe of this point : and lastly let him in the same last named Chapter peruse the diet of these Kingdomes , and the entertainement in Innes ; Touching the distances of places by miles : first , for England he shall easily find a little printed booke particularly setting downe the same . For Scotland I will briefely set downe my iourney therein . And for Ireland , the Cities being rare and farre distant , hee must haue a guide , who may without great trouble inquire them out . Onely giue me leaue for the helpe of strangers to adde this one thing , namely , how they being curious to search antiquities , and loth to omit the light of things worthy of obseruation , may to this purpose best dispose of their iournies , which all other men may fit to their endes and purposes . First , let them passe out of Normandy to Rhye , an English Hauen in Sussex , then let them visit such of the fiue Kentish Ports as they please , let them see Cânterbury , famous for the Seate of the Metropolitan Archbishop ; then the Castle of Qüinborrough , in the Iland of Shoppey , and the Regall Nauy ; then let them passe by Rochester ( a Bishops Seate ) , the Regall Pallace at Greenewich , and Depford the Nauall storehouse , and not farre thence see the broken ribbes of the ship , wherein famous Sir Francis Drake compassed the World , and so let them come to London . When they haue viewed the Monuments of London and Westminster , and seene the Kings Court , they may take a cursory iourney to view such antiquities in Middlesex , Surry , and Barkshire , as vpon the reading of Camden they shall most desire to see , and especially all , or the chiefe Pallaces of the King. Againe , from London they may take a cursory iourney to see the Vniuersity of Oxford , and so by Worcester returne to London . In their iourney to the confines of England and Scotland , they may see the Vniuersitie of Cambridge , and view the most choise antiquities mentioned by Master Camden in Harfordshire , Northamptonshire , Lincolnsheire , Yorkeshire , Durham and Northumberland . My selfe vpon occasion of businesse in the month of Aprill , and the yeere 1598 , tooke a iourney to these said confines , namely , to Barwick , a Towne then very strongly fortified by the English , to restraine the sudden incursions of the Scots , and abounding with all things necessary for food , yea with many dainties , as Salmons and all kindes of shell-fish , so plentifully , as they were sold for very small prices . And here I found that for the lending of sixtie pound , there wanted not good Citizens , who would giue the lender a faire chamber and good dyet , as long as he would lend them the mony . Being to returne from Barwicke , I had an earnest desire , first , to see the King of Scots Court. So from hence I rode in one day fortie miles to Edenborrow the chiefe Citie of that Kingdome . And in this said daies iourney after foure miles riding I came to Aton , a Village where the Lord of Hames dwelles , whose Family was powerfull in those parts . After sixteene miles more I came to Dunbar , which they said to haue been of old a Towne of some importance , but then it lay ruined , and seemed of little moment , as well for the pouertie , as the small number of inhabitants . After the riding of eight miles more , on the left hand towards the West , and something out of the high way , the pleasant Village Hadrington lay , which the English , in the raigne of Queene Elizabeth , tooke , and kept against the French , who drawne ouer in the time of faction , kept the Towne of Dunbar , and fortified the same . When I had ridden fiue miles further , I came to the ancient and ( according to the building of that Kingdome ) stately Pallace of the L. Seton , beautified with faire Orchards and Gardens , and for that clime pleasant . Not farre thence lyes the Village Preston-graung , belonging to the Family of the Cars , powerfull from these parts to the very borders of England within land . After I had ridden three miles more , I came to the Village Fisherawe , neere which beyond a Brooke lyes the Village Musselborow in a stony soyle , famous for a great Victorie of the English against the Scots . On the left hand towards the West , and something out of the high way , the Queene of Scots then kept her Court ( in the absence of the King ) at the Village Dawkeith , in a Pallace belonging to the Earle of Murray . From the said Village Fishrawe , I rode the rest of the way , being foure miles , and so in one dayes iourney ( as I said ) came to Edenborow , seated in Lodouey , ( of old called Fictland ) the most ciuill Region of Scotland , being hilly and fruitfull of corne , but hauing little or no wood . This City is the seat of the King of Scotland , and the Courts of Iustice are held in the same . Of old according to the changeable fortune of warre , it was sometimes in the possession of the Scots , sometimes of the English inhabiting this Easterne part of Scotland , till the English Kingdome being shaken with the inuasions of the Danes , at last about the yeere 960. it became wholly in the power of the Scots . This City is high seated , in a fruitfull soyle and wholsome aire , and is adorned with many Noblemens Towers lying about it , and aboundeth with many springs of sweet waters . At the end towards the East , is the Kings Pallace ioyning to the Monastery of the Holy Crosse , which King Dauid the first built , ouer which , in a Parke of Hares , Conies , and Deare , an high mountaine hangs , called the chaire of Arthur , ( of Arthur the Prince of the Britanes , whose monuments famous among all Ballad-makers , are for the most part to be found on these borders of England and Scotland ) . From the Kings Pallace at the East , the City still riseth higher and higher towards the West , and consists especially of one broad and very faire street , ( which is the greatest part and sole ornament thereof ) , the rest of the side streetes and allies being of poore building and inhabited with very poore people , and this length from the East to the West is about a mile , whereas the bredth of the City from the North to the South is narrow , and cannot be halfe a mile . At the furthest end towards the West , is a very strong Castle , which the Scots hold vnexpugnable . Camden saith this Castle was of old called by the Britaines , Castle meyned agnea , by the Scots ; The Castle of the Maids or Virgines , ( of certaine Virgines kept there for the Kings of the Picts ) , and by Ptolomy the winged Castle . And from this Castle towards the West , is a most steepe Rocke pointed on the highest top , out of which this Castle is cut : But on the North & South sides without the wals , lie plaine and fruitfull fields of Corne. In the midst of the foresaid faire streete , the Cathedrall Church is built , which is large and lightsome , but little stately for the building , and nothing at all for the beauty and ornament . In this Church the Kings seate is built some few staires high of wood , and leaning vpon the pillar next to the Pulpit : And opposite to the same is another seat very like it , in which the incontinent vse to stand and doe pennance ; and some few weekes past , a Gentleman , being a stranger , and taking it for a place wherein Men of better quality vsed to sit , boldly entred the same in Sermon time , till he was driuen away with the profuse laughter of the common sort , to the disturbance of the whole Congregation . The houses are built of vnpolished stone , and in the faire streete good part of them is of free stone , which in that broade streete would make a faire shew , but that the outsides of them are faced with wooden galleries , built vpon the second story of the houses ; yet these galleries giue the owners a faire and pleasant prospect , into the said faire and broad street , when they sit or stand in the same . The wals of the City are built of little and vnpolished stones , and seeme ancient , but are very narrow , and in some places exceeding low , in other , ruiued . From Edenborow there is a ditch of water , ( yet not running from the Inland , but rising ofsprings ) which is carried to Lethe , and so to the Sea. Lethe is seated vpon a creek of the Sea , called the Frith , some mile from Edenborow , and hath a most commodious and large Hauen . When Monsieur Dessy a Frenchman , did fortifie Lethe , for the strength of Edenborow , it began of a base Village to grow to a Towne . And when the French King Francis the second had married Mary Queene of the Scots : againe the French , ( who now had in hope deuoured the possession of that Kingdome , and in the yeere 1560. began to aime at the conquest of England ) more strongly fortified this Towne of Lethe : but Elizabeth Queene of England , called to the succour of the Lords of Scotland against these Frenchmen , called in by the Queene , soone effected that the French returned into their Countrey , and these fortifications were demolished . Erom Leth I crossed ouer the Frith , ( which ebs and flowes as high as Striuelin ) to the Village King-korn , being eight miles distant , and seated in the Region or Country called Fife , which is a Peninsule , that is , almost an Iland , lying betweene two creekes of the Sea , called Frith and Taye , and the Land yeelds corne and pasture and seacoales , as the Seas no lesse plentifully yeeld ( among other fish , ) store of oysters & shel fishes , and this Countrey is populous , and full of Noblemens and Gentlemens dwellings commonly compassed with little groues , though trees are so rare in those parts , as I remember not to haue seene one wood . From the said Village King-korn , I rode ten very long miles to Falkeland , then the Kings House for hunting , but of old belonging to the Earles of Fife , where I did gladly see I ames the sixth King of the Scots , at that time lying there to follow the pastimes of hunting and hawking , for which this ground is much commended ; but the Pallace was of old building and almost ready to fall , hauing nothing in it remarkeable . I thought to haue ridden from hence to Saint Andrewes a City , seated in Fife , and well known as an Vniuersity , and the seate of the Archbishop : But this iourney being hindred , I wil onely say , that the Bishop of Saint Andrewes , at the intercession of the King of Scotland Iames the third , was by the Pope first made Primate of all Scotland , the same Bishop and all other Bishops of that Kingdome hauing formerly to that day beene consecrated and confirmed by the Archbishop of Yorke in England . Likewise I purposed to take my iourney as farre as Striuelin , where the King of the Scots hath a strong Castle , built vpon the front of a steepe Rocke , which King Iames the sixth since adorned with many buildings , and the same hath for long time beene committed to the keeping of the Lords of Eriskin , who likewise vse to haue the keeping of the Prince of Scotland , being vnder yeeres . And from thence I purposed to returne to Edenborow , but some occasions of vnexpected businesse recalled me speedily into England , so as I returned presently to Edenborow , and thence to Barwicke , the same way I came . I adde for passengers instruction , that they who desire to visit the other Counties of England and Ireland , may passe from Edenborow to Carlile , chiefe City of Comberland in England , and so betweene the East parts of Lancashire and the West parts of Yorke , and then through Darbyshire , Nottinghamshire , Warwickeshire , Staffordshire , and Chesshire , may take their iourney to the City Westchester , whence they shall haue commodity to passe the Sea to Dablin in Ireland , and while they expect this passage , they may make a cursory iourney into Flintshire , and Caernaruenshire in Northwales , to see the antiquities thereof , or otherwise may goe directly to Holy Head , and thence make a shorter cut to Dublyn in Ireland . From Dublyn they may passe to see the Cities of the Prouince Mounster , whence they may commodiously passe to the South parts of Wales , and there especially see the antiquities of Merlyn , and so taking their iourney to the West parts of England , may search the antiquities of these seuerall Counties , and easily find commoditie to passeinto the West parts of France : And all this circuit beginning at London , may ( with ordinary fauourable winds according to the season of the yeere ) be easily made , from the beginning of March , to the end of September . Alwaies I professe onely to prescribe this course , to such as are curious to search all the famous monuments and antiquities of England , mentioned in Camdens compleat description thereof . CHAP. VI. Of the manner to exchange Moneys into forraine parts , and the diuers moneys of diuers parts , together with the diuers measures of miles in sundry Nations , most necessary for the vnderstanding of the former iournall . THE Trauellers most commodious course , is to deliuer into the hands of some Merchant those kinds of gold or siluer coynes , which are of greatest value in those parts to which he takes his iourney , with couenant to deliuer him by his Factor the same , both in the Species or kind , and in the number , or to send them in that sort to him by a trusty messenger . But the first course is not in vse , besides that , it is a difficult taske , to find such diuers kinds in any particular place , except it be from the Exchangers and Vsurers , who vse not to serue another mans turne for profit or otherwise , without their owne gaine ; and being most expert in such affaires , are like to draw all the hoped profit to themselues . And the second course threatens many dangers , by robberies , by confiscations of the transmitted Coynes , and by the doubtfull credit of the messengers . Particularly in England and France , he that is knowne to carry great summes of money about him , shall runne great danger to be robbed , and in England the Law forbids any Traueller vpon paine of confiscation , to carry more money about him out of the Kingdome , then will serue for the expences of his iourney , ( namely , aboue twenty pounds sterling ) . As likewise in France , the like Law restraines the exporting of money , allowing an Horseman from Lyons to Rome , eighty crownes , from Turine to Rome fifty , and no more , for his expences ; all greater summes found about him , being subiect to confiscation : yet I confesse that many wary Trauellers haue exported greater summes out of England into France , and out of France into England ; and thereby with these hazards , haue made great gaine : But vpon the confines of Italy , and the seuerall principalities thereof , yea , at the gates of each City in Italy , most crafty Officers so curiously search into the breach of these Paenall Statutes , and so narrowly prie into all mens carriage , neuer wincking at any delinquent , as there is no hope vpon breach of the Law to escape the penalty : for these searchers are tied to more strict attention in this businesse , that ( according to their Office ) they may beware least their Princes be defrauded of their Tributes . And since very Iewels , and the least toyes carried about passengers , are subiect to frequent Tributes ( according to the frequent Principalities ) these good fellowes leaue nothing vnassaied , in the wished discouery of these fraudes , yea , where they haue no iust suspition of fraud ; yet cease they not to trouble passengers in this kind , till they haue extorted some bribe or gift from them . Behold here a two horned danger , ( as I may tearme it of the captious argument , called Dilemma ) which trauellers cannot possibly escape in Italy , who carry about them Iewels or great summes of money , where they are in danger of confiscation , if they hide them warily , and of theeues , if they shew them , and pay due tributes for them . For theeues ( namely , men banished for notorious crimes ) lie continually vpon the confines of Princes ( very frequent in Italy ) , and more specially of the Kingdome of Naples and of the Popes territory . In Germany , Bomerland , Sweitzerland , the Low-Countreys , Denmarke , Poland , and Turkey , passengers may carry summes of money about them with more security , neither haue I there obserued any great danger therein , so that the passenger affect not solitarinesse , and be so wary as not to boast of his plenty . Touching the diuers kinds of Coynes to be transported , I forewarne the Reader , that the gold Coynes of England and of France , and aswell the siluer as gold Coynes of Spaine , are in generall spent abroad with greatest gaine : but euen the gold and siluer Coynes of other Princes , are rarely currant out of their owne Dominions , and can hardly be exchanged among Merchants without some losse . Againe , that hee who exports any gold coynes , must take care to haue them of iust weight , for such hee may disburse with gaine , but shall beare losse in others that are lighter , because they want the helpe of their Princes Prerogatiue , where no man can be forced to receiue them . Now I wil briefly shew , which kinds of foraine coines are most valued in diuers states . In England the gold and siluer coynes of Spaine and French Crownes are highly valued . In Scotland the same coynes , and as well in Scotland as Ireland ; moreouer , the gold and siluer coynes of England are valued . For Germany : at Stode the English angels , and all the gold coynes of England , France and Spaine are most esteemed : but if you passe into the vpper parts of Germany , you must for your expences there change these coynes at Stode into the Rhenish gold guldens , and siluer dollers of Germany . But at Vienna and the confines of Hungary , the Hungarian ducats are most currant . In Bohmerland the Rheinish gold guldens , the siluer dollers of Germany , and the Hungarian ducats . In Sweitzerland , first , the French Crownes of gold , then the gold guldens and siluer dollers of Germany . In Denmarke the siluer and gold coynes of England . At Dantzk in Prussen , and throughout all Poland , the gold coynes of England , and the gold guldens and siluer dollers of Germany , and especially Hungarian ducats . In France vpon the Sea coasts , the Angels and gold coynes of England are currant : but for your iourney further into the land , you must change them into French Crownes , and the siluer coynes of that Kingdome , and the gold coynes of Spaine are very currant in all the Cities euen within the land . In the Low Countries , all coynes are currant , they being most cunning exchangers , and wanting many things , yet drawing to them abundance of all forraine commodities , so as they haue skill to draw gold out of the dung ( as he said of Ennius . ) Yet they most esteeme the coynes of England , Spaine , and France . In Turkey the gold zechines of Venice are most currant , and preferred euen before their owne Sultanones of gold . The coynes after them most esteemed and to be spent with most gaine , are the siluer ryals of Spaine ( which the Italians call Pezzi d'otto , and Pezzi di quattro , pieces of eight , and pieces of foure , and the Turks call piastri , and halfe piastri . ) In Italy generally the gold coynes of Spaine are spent with most aduantage . In the next place , and more particularly at Venice and Naples the French Crownes are esteemed , but in Italy more then any other place ; you must haue care they be of iust weight . In generall , all gold coynes may be put away with gayne at Venice , but they being in other parts of Italy lesse valued , or not currant , hee that trauels higher , must change them there into siluer Crownes of Italy , and least the weight of them should be burthensome , and he should chance to fall into the hands of theeues ( called Banditi , banished men ) , he shall do well to carry no more about him then will suffice for the expences of his iourney , and to deliuer the rest to some Venetian Merchant of credit , taking his bils of exchange , or letters , by which he may receiue them in any other Citie or Cities , as his occasions require . But in respect of the foresaid difficulties to export coynes In specie , that is , in the kinde , the Traueller shall doe better who takes the second and most vsuall course , taking care to haue his moneys deliuered to the exchangers ( or Merchants ) by the hands of some trustie friend , to be exchanged ouer ( according to the exchange variable in respect of the time , and the place to which it is to bee made ) and sent to him in forraine parts for his expence ( by seuerall sums , and at set times of the yeere . ) This exchange is so variable vpon many vsuall accidents , as a constant manner of so vnconstant a thing cannot be prescribed . But the rate & course therof may be inquired in the Burse ( or publike meeting place for the Merchants . ) For the alteration thereof is weekely made knowne particularly to the Merchants , that by letters they presently may certifie the same to their seuerall Facters beyond the Seas . Now this daily alteration of the exchange commeth , partly of the quantitie of moneys for the present to be exchanged to the Princes or Merchants vses , and of the greater or lesser number of those that desire moneys in exchange . For when small summes are to be exchanged , either by the Prince for payment of his Army , or by the Merchants for their traffick , and when many desire moneys vpon exchange , then the rate thereof is raised , and the Traueller made a Motion that some of this House might be sent to their Lordships with request that the said M r Popham being a Member of this House might forthwith be remanded and restored to this House again , which some thought not needful to be done before the Election , and others again denying that he or any other could be Chosen Speaker except he were present himself . The Clerk was Commanded to read the said Precedent again of chusing M r Onslow in the said eighth year of her Majesties Reign ( which said Precedent see on Monday the 16 th day of this instant foregoing ) and thereupon that course being agreed upon to be followed , the said M r Treasurer and others were sent up to the Lords to demand the restitution of the said M r Popham , and brought Answer again that their Lordships had resolved he should be sent down , the rather because he was a Member of this House , and this House possessed of him before he was Sollicitor , or had any place of Attendance in the Upper House . Upon relation whereof a Motion was presently made , that it was not meet or convenient to chuse a Speaker by persons that were not of the House , and withal it was thought of some that divers persons being newly returned in the places of others yet living , were not , or ought not to be accounted Members of this House . Whereupon to avoid length of Argument and the impediment of the Election , the said M r Treasurer by the Assent of the House pronounced an Admonition , that all such as were newly returned in the places of others yet living should forbear to repair to the House till their case were further considered . Then immediately M r Anderson the Queens Serjeant at Law , and Sir Gilbert Gerard Knight her Highness Attorney General , brought from the Lords the said M r Popham her Majesties Sollicitor General , one of the Citizens for the City of Bristol , and restored him to this House as a Member of the same , and so departed . And then was a Motion made by M r Lewkenor for Prayer to be used before the Election , that it might please God both in that and in the residue of the Proceedings of this House , to direct them with his Holy Spirit ; and a form of Prayer was then read to the House by the Clerk. And then afterwards the House proceeding to the Election of a Speaker , the said M r Treasurer first speaking did for his own part name and commend the said M r Popham , alledging many good reasons and causes moving him thereunto , but still leaving nevertheless liberty without prejudice to the residue of the House to name whom they would or thought good . And thereupon the whole House with full consent of Voices agreed upon the chusing of the said M r Popham ; who standing up and much disabling himself in dutiful and reverend wise , and alledging for himself many reasonable causes and excuses , besought them humbly to proceed to a new Election , whereof the House did not allow ; and so then was he forthwith by the said M r Treasurer and M r Comptroller brought up and placed in the Chair , and order thereupon given that the House should the next day Assemble together , both to understand her Majesties Pleasure for presenting of the Speaker , and also to determine of the case of the said persons newly returned into this House in the places of others yet living . On Thursday the 19 th day of January the House again Assembled , the Speaker Elect sitting in the Chair . The matter began to be debated touching the said Burgesses , of whom question was made the day before ; and the Case was opened by M r Norton a Citizen of London to the effect following , viz. That there be Members of this House absent in her Majesties Service , as in Embassage , or in her affairs in Ireland , in whose place new be returned . Item , some persons be sick of durable Diseases , as Agues , &c. and new be returned in their places . Item , one M r Flowerden was the last Session Burgess for Castle-Rising in Norfolk , and in the Vacation was sick : Upon suggestion of which sickness a Writ went to chuse a new . Whereupon Sir William Drewry is Chosen and returned for Castle-Rising , who now appeareth , and M r Flowerden also . In the same Vacation one Beamond a Citizen for Norwich is sick of the Gout , upon suggestion whereof a Writ went out to chuse a new for Norwich ; M r Flowerden is chosen , returned and newly sworn for Norwich . Vide March 18 th Saturday postea . The Questions are whether such as be returned in places of persons sick , or of persons absent in the Queens Service , be Burgesses , and the old discharged . M r Norton thought the old Burgesses remained , and that the said causes of sickness and service are good excuses for their absence , but no causes to remove them and to chuse new . And for this he alledged divers Precedents , as of Doctor Dale Embassador in France , and of Sir Henry Sidney Deputy of Wales , who having been formerly both of them Members of the House of Commons , and absent by reason of both their said Imployments , yet when their case was once made known unto the House and there questioned , they were still retained as Members of the said House , and no new chosen , or admitted . But however although such absent Members by reason of sickness or Foreign Imployment might be removed , yet that ought not to be done upon a suggestion in the Chancery , but by the Judgment of the House of Commons upon information thereof . M r Serjeant Flowerden , M r Robert Snagg , M r Seintpoole , and M r Serjeant Fleetwood Comptroller argued to the contrary , and said , that in all these cases new are to be chosen , and the old discharged . And that it needeth not to have discharge by the Judgment of the House , but it sufficeth to make suggestion in the Chancery , and to procure a Writ thereupon for a new Election . And to question this was to discredit the Lord ly , to bee paid , at sight , at vsance , at halfe vsance , and at double vsance ; which word vsance being not English , I take to be borrowed of the Italian word vsanza , signifying a manner or custome . The word ( at sight ) imports present payment ; at halfe vsance a fortnight after the date ; at vsance ; a moneth ; at double vsance , two moneths . And thus to him that goes from London to Hamburg in Germany , it is all one , whether his bill of exchange be paid at sight ; or at halfe vsance , since hce can hardly arriue there in lesse space then a fortnight . But touching the exchange from London to Venice farther distant , by the word vsance three moneths are signified , and by double vsance six moneths . The Turks Empier is so farre distant , and the iourney sare so vncertaine , as our Merchants vse no certaine rate of exchange thither , neither indeed vse they to giue any billes of exchange , but onely letters of credit , to receiue set summes of money , or at large , as much as the traueller shall want , ( of which third kinde of receiuing money in forraine parts , I shall hereafter speake . ) By the foresaid billes of exchange , according to the foresaid opportunities , the traueller commonly loseth , and sometimes gaineth . For my self am familiarly acquainted with a Merchant , who tooke vp one hundred pounds at London , to be paid by his Factor at Stode in Germany , which Factor againe tooke vp the same hundred pounds at Stode , to be paid by his Master at London , and at foure moneths end , he paied the same , hauing by these bils of exchange made vse thereof all this time , without one penny losse . But in generall , when great quantitie of money is to bee made ouer to any place from London , the traueller shall lose after fiue in the hundred by the yeere ; and when small quantitie is to bee made ouer , he shall lose after the rate of fifteene in the hundred by the yeere , and ordinarily he shall lose about the rate of ten in the hundred by the yeere . By reason of the aforesaid vncertaintie in receiuing money by billes of exchange , as well by the slow sending of them , as by the delay which Factors vse to make in paying them , as also by the vsuall negligence of the trauellers friend , who is to make ouer his mony , or by his want of ready mony at the time . I say for this vncertaintie , lest the traueller should lose the season of the yeere fit to take iourneys , by the expecting of his mony , a third course of receiuing mony in forraine parts hath growne in vse ; namely , that the traueller should take with him letters of credit , from some Merchant of great trade to his Factor , to furnish him from place to place of money , either according to his want , or for a certaine yeerely summe . I confesse it is a more frugall course , that he should first pay his money at home , and after receiue it beyond the Seas , then that he should first receiue it there , and after repay it at home : but I would aduise him to make ouer his money after the foresaid manner by billes of Exchange , and withall to carry these letters of credit for abundant caution of all euents , so as vpon any crosse accident , he may rather incurre a small losse of money , then the vnrecouerable losse of time . Yet euen in money taken by letters of credit , reckoning the time of the repaiment , Merchants vse not to exact greater gaine , then ten in the hundreth by the yeere , especially if they be honest men , or haue any bond of friendship with the traueller , or his friends at home , and be confident of repaiment , without any doubt , arising either by the trauellers sicknesse or by his friends ill keeping of their credit . It remaines that I adde somewhat in generall out of my experience , of the rate at which my selfe receiued money by the foresaid bils of exchange , or letters of credit . And first I will confesse my negligent omission , in noting the rates of my exchanges , whereof ( as a matter of moment ) I much repent me ; but for this reason the Reader must beare with me , if I set the same downe more briefly then were fit for his instruction . Our of England into Scotland , and Ireland , a Traueller shall haue many opportunities to carry monies Inspecie , ( that is , in kind ) , or to exchange them without any losse . The exchange out of England , to Stoade or Hamburge in Germany , vseth to beare this rate , for a pound , ( or twenty shillings sterling ) to receiue there fiue and twenty Hamburge shillings and sixe pence . My selfe deliuered forty pounds in England , and after the rate of twenty foure Hamburg shillings and eight pence , for each English pound , or at the rate of an imperiall doller , vallued at foure shillings six pence English , I receiued at Stoade forty nine Hamburg pounds six shillings and eight pence . Hereof I kept in my purse ten dollers , ( that is , two Hamburg pounds and fifteene shillings ) , the rest I left in a Merchants hands , who sent me at diuers times to Leipzig , first nine and thirty dollers , ( that is , ten Hamburg pounds foureteene shillings and six pence ) , & at another time threescore dollers , ( that is , sixteene Hamburg pounds ten shillings ) and the third time seuenty dollers , ( that is , nineteene Hamburg pounds fiue shillings ) These ioined together with two shillings , paied to the Carrier for my letters , make the foresaid summe of forty nine Hamburg pounds sixe shillings eight pence , receiued vpon bill of exchange for my forty pound first paid in London . Againe , I tooke vp an Stode from an English Merchant , seuenty dollers vpon my letters of credit , and rating each doller at foure shillings eight pence English , I gaue him a bill of sixteene pound sterling , to be paid him by my friend in London . From these parts in Germany , a Traueller must carry with him the foresaid kinds of moneyes most currant in Germany , when he takes his iourney to the vpper parts of Germany , to Bohemia , and to Sweitzerland , or the confines of Hungary . The exchange out of England into the Low-Countries , vsually rateth an English pound sterling , first paid in England , at foure and thirty Flemmish shillings , wanting two stiuers , to be paid after in the Low-Countries . In Denmarke Trauellers seldome make any long aboad , and the trade of our Merchants is more rare in that Kingdome , wanting natiue commodities ; so as there is no vsuall exchange from London thither . From London to Dantzk in Prussen , the exchange of an English pound sterling , first paid in London , vseth to be rated at foure and twenty Hamburg shillings and six pence , to be paid there . My selfe by letters of credit received fifty dollers at Dantzk , and after the rate of foure shillings six pence English for each doller , I gaue my bill for the payment of eleuen pound fiue shillings English , to be repaied by my friend at London . And at Dantzk the same Merchant for the same fifty dollers gaue me one and thirty Hungarian duckets of gold , and foureteen grosh in siluer , being the fittest money for my iourney to Crakaw in Poland , and to Vienna in Oestreich ( or Austria ) . Out of England to Venice in Italy , the exchange of foure shillings and sixe or eight pence English , vseth to bee rated at a Venetian Ducket . My selfe tooke no bils of exchange from England to Venice , but had letters of credit , to receiue money of a Venetian Merchant , to be repaid in London vpon my bill , after the rate of foure shillings three pence for each Venetian ducket . And at first being to take my iourney for Rome and Naples , I tooke vp two hundred siluer crownes , most fit for that iourney , which at Venice were rated at two hundred fiue & twenty duckets , and nineteene grosh , and I gaue my bill for three and fifty pound sterling , twelue shillings and sixe pence English , to be repaied by my friend in London . Then I retained with my selfe as many of those crownes , as were necessary for my iourney , leauing the rest in the hands of a Venetian Merchant , who gaue me a bill to receiue so many crownes In specie , ( that is , in kind ) at Florence , where I purposed to make my aboad for some few moneths . Out of England into Turkey , I formerly said that for the vncertainty of the iourney , vpon the great distances of places , there is no certaine value of exchange , neither vse our Merchants to send bils of exchange thither , but to giue letters of credit , first to receiue money there , either at large according to the passengers wants , or for a certaine yeerely summe , to be after repaied in England , vpon the passengers bill . And the Merchants there , for each zechine of gold of Venice , deliuered at Haleppo , vse to exact nine or ten shiliings English , to be repaied in London , to the passengers great losse , which he that will auoid , may exchange his money to Venice , and there receiue zechines of gold , or siluer moneys of Spaine , to carry with him In specie , ( that is , in kind ) . From London into France , the exchange of sixe shillings English , vseth to be rated at threescore French soulz , or three French pounds , which make a common French crowne ( but a French crowne In specie , and of iust waight , is valued there at threescore and foure soulz , ( as in England an Angell of gold is worth more then ten shillings siluer among the Exchangers , though in expences it is giueri out for no more then ten shillings ) and not onely bils of exchange into France are giuen at the foresaid rate for moneys first receiued in England : but he that hath a merchant to his friend or acquaintance , may easily compound to receiue money , first , in France vpon his letters of credit , and to repay it in London after the rate of sixe shillings English , for sixtie French soulz . To this I will adde two generall cautions , most necessarie for trauellers ; first , whereas in Germany and Italy , the Territories of absolute Princes are frequent , and of small extent , and each of these Princes doth coyne small pieces of brasse money , it behooueth the passenger to take heede , that he spend each Princes brasse moneys within his Territory , or else that vpon the confines hee change them into brasse moneys currant in the next Territory ; which if hee neglect , the subiects of the new Prince , howsoeuer they bee neighbours to the former Prince , and may daily change these coynes for their owne , yet they will not receiue them without great gaine , they being of themselues little worth , and onely by the prerogatiue of each Prince , currant among their owne subiects . Secondly , the passenger must take speciall care , to leauea faithfull friend at home , to pay the bils readily , which he sends ouer to his Merchant , for so doing , hee shall neuer want in forraine parts ( at least among Christians , and knowne places of trafficke ) , yea , out of his good report hee shall bee furnished with more money , then is warranted by his letters of credit : but on the contrary , if his friend deny or delay paiments , hee shall not haue credit to borrow a penny vpon his occasions , more then that for which the Factors shall haue warrant by billes of exchange , or letters of credit ; and if he fall into any misfortune , he shall not find a friend to deliuer him from penurie and shame . These things being sayed in generall , nothing remaines now , but to set downe the particular moneys of seuerall Kingdomes , and the value of them , at the time when I liued beyond Seas , which value is subiect to change , at the pleasure of each absolute Prince . And in this discourse I thinke most fit to begin with the moneys of England , being more familiarly knowne vnto me . Being to write of the Standard , weight , and value of English moneys , I thinke fit first to giue some few admonitions to the Reader . First , that the purest gold containes foure and twentie caracts in the ounce , and foure graines make a caract . Secondly , that the purest siluer containes twelue ounces in each pound Troy weight : And that Edward the first , King of England , keeping the Feast of Christs Natiuitie at Barwich , in the yeere 1300 , did vpon Saint Steuens day decrie the value of base siluer moneys , and after did altogether forbid the vse of them , and shortly after commanded sterling money to be coyned , so called of the Easterlings , who first coyned siluer money of that Standard , which is of eleuen ounces two penny weight . Thirdly , that the English pound , as well of gold as siluer ( meaning the pound of the Ballence , not the pound of twentie shillings commonly spent ) containes twelue ounces Troy weight . And that each ounce of siluer is worth fiue shillings of the currant money , and each ounce of Angel gold is worth three pound fiue shillings ( or sixtie fiue shillings ) of Queene Elizabeths siluer money , and each ounce of Crowne gold is worth three pound ( or sixtie shillings ) of the same coyne . Fourthly , that the Mint-Master gaue account before the Queenes Examiners for the money they coyned , as well by the tale ( or number of the pieces ) as by the sheere : for it being not possible to coyne moneys of the iust prescribed weight , yet the Mint-master was held to haue performed his contract with the Queen for the standard prescribed by her , so the siluer were not more then 2 penny weight in the ounce heauier or lighter , then her standard prescribed : and in like sort for the coyning of gold , a certaine proportion of some eight graines in the ounce , was allowed to the Mint-Master in this account by the sheere . Fiftly , that 20 penny weight makes an ounce , and 24 graines make a penny weight . Now I returne to the discourse in hand . Queene Elizabeth in the yeere 1600 , contracted with the Mint-Master , that of gold of the standard of twenty three caracts three graines and a halfe , he should coyne pieces of Angels , halfe Angels , fourth parts of Angels , pieces of an Angel and a half , & of 3 Angels . Now this Angel was of three penny weight and 8 graines , and this gold was commonly called Angel gold Also she contracted with him , that of gold of the Standard of twentie two caracts , he should coynepieces of twentie shillings , and pieces of tenne shillings , and pieces of fiue shillings ; and the piece of tenne shillings was three penny weight fifteene graines . And this gold called Crowne gold , was almost two caracts baser then the former , and two caracts after the rate of this standard , are worth fiue shillings of Queene Elizabeths siluer . Lastly , she contracted with him , that of siluer of the standard of eleuen ounces two penny weight , he should coyne shillings , halfe shillings , fourth parts of shillings , and pieces of two pence , and of one penny , and of halfe pence . And the shilling was foure penny ( or ninety sixe graines ) waight . The same Queene not long before her death , reduced her siluer to the Standerd of eleuen ounces , which was two-penny weight baser then the former in each ounce , and the Mint Office was said to haue gained thereby one halfepenny in each ounce , or about fiue in the hundreth . King Iames in the yeere 1604 published a Proclamation , whereby new pieces of gold were to be coyned , of a standard vniforme to the standards of other Nations : for it appeares by the Proclamation , that the gold coynes of England , were not of a iust proportion betweene gold and siluer , according to the proportion vsed by all Nations , so as the English coynes of gold , being giuen in England for lesse , then indeed they were worth , it came to passe , that they were transported into forraine parts , where they were esteemed at higher rate ; which mischiefe his Maiestie desired to take away by this vniforme standard , published in the same Proclamation ; for the better vnderstanding whereof , this following Table was ioyned to the same . It is to be remembred , that the pound weight English , being twelue ounces Troy , doth ouer-poix the pound weight of Scotland foure penny weight , and mine graines ENglish : Whereupon this Table is made to distinguish euery seuerall pieces of Gold and Siluer Coyne , according to the true weight of both Nations . English Weight . B.   Pennyweight 20. Graines 24. Mites 20. Droits 24. Periots 20. Blancks 24.   Pieces of Gold. of xx . s . 06 10 16 18 10   Of these 37 . li.4.w . make a pound weight Troy. x.s. 03 05 08 09 05   v.s. 01 14 14 04 12 12 iiij.s. 01 06 09 08 10   ij.s. vj d. 00 19 07 02 06 06 Pieces of Siluer of v.s. 19 08 10 08     Of these 3. li. 2 . s . make a pound weight Troy. ij.s. vj.d. 09 16 05 04     xij . d . 03 20 18 01 10   vj.d. 01 22 09 00 15   ij . d . 00 15 09 16 05   j.d. 00 07 14 20 02 12 ob . 00 03 17 10 01 06 Scottish Weights , C.   Deniers 24. Graines 24. Primes 24. Seconds 24. Thirds 24. Fourths 24   Pieces of Gold of xx . s . 07 21 07 01 09 19   A Of these 36 . li . 10 . 3.d.q . make 12. oz. Scottish . Or 48 li. 3 . s . 8.d . x.s. 03 22 15 12 16 21 ½ v.s. 01 23 07 18 08 10 ¼ iiij.s. 01 13 20 14 16 08 ¾ ij.s.vj.d. 00 23 15 27 04 05   Pieces of Siluer of v.s. 23 15 22 05 00 13 B Of these 3 . li . 10 . d.q . or 4 . li . 1 . s . 1 . d.ob.di.q.di di.q. ij s vj.d. 11 19 22 14 12 06 ● / ● xii . d 04 17 13 20 0●     vi . d . 02 08 18 22 00 12   ii d. 00 18 22 07 08 04     i d. 00 09 11 03 16 02   ob . 00 04 17 13 20 01   King Iames in the yeere 1609 , contracted with the Mint-Master , that of gold of the Standard 〈◊〉 three and twentie caracts , three graines and a halfe , he should coyne pieces of thirty shillings , called Rose Ryals ; pieces of fifteene shillings , called Spur Ryals . And the foresaid Rose Ryall was nine penny weight and fiue graines . Also he contracted with him , that of gold of the Standard of two and twentie caracts , hee should coyne pieces of twentie shillings called Vnites ; pieces of ten shillings , called double Crownes , pieces of fiue shillings , called Brittan Crownes , pieces of 4 shillings , called Thistle crownes , and pieces of 2 shillings 6 pence , called halfe Brittan crownes ; and lastly , that all these pieces should bee proportioned to the foresaid Table . But the first Standard of this yeere 1609 was lighter then the Standard of the yeere 1600 by ten pence in each Angell , and the second standard of the yeere 1609 , was lighter in like proportion , then the second standard of the yeere 1600. Moreouer , the Goldsmiths of this time said that of old a wedge of gold ( or any gold vncoined ) being brought into the Mint , was coyned there for six siluer shillings in each pound of gold , whereas at this time the Mint exacted thirtie siluer shillings for the same , whereupon the Merchants carried their wedges for the most part into Flaunders to be coyned , and few of them being brought into England , the Goldsmiths could not procure any of them for the exercise of their trade , but were forced to melt coined gold and siluer for that purpose . In the same yeere 1609 , the King contracted with the Mint-master , that of siluer of the standard of 11 ounces , he should coyne diuers pieces aboue mentioned in the former Table , according to the rule therein prescribed . To conclude , Caesar in his Commentaries , mentions brasse coynes of the Brittans , but the Kings of England haue now for many ages , cast out of England all vse of brasse or copper moneys , vsing none but coynes of gold and siluer , and that of a pure allay . King Iames in like sort as he did for the English coyne , did also ioyne to his foresaid Proclamation the foresaid Table of the Scottish weights , whereby the correspondencie of the Scottish money to the English , and the iust value , weight and purenesse thereof may be distinguished ; to which end I haue also formerly ioyned those tables . The Scots also coyne a siluer money of 13 pence halfe penny , and another piece of halfe the same value , and both these pieces of money are of the same purenes & value with the English siluer . And the Scots of old called 20 English pence , a pound , as wee in England call 20 siluer shillings a pound . And in like sort thirteene pence halfe penny English , was by the Scots called a Marke , as in England thirteene shillings foure pence is so called . Also the Scots haue of long time had small brasse coynes , which they say of late are taken away , namely , Bahees , esteemed by them of old for 6 pence , wherof 2 make an English peny ; also Placks , which they esteemed for 4 pence , but 3 of them make an English penny ; also Hard-heads , esteemed by them at one penny halfe-penny , whereof eight make an English penny . The Irish Histories report , that a Bishop , Iustice of Ireland vnder Iohn King of England , did coyne moneys in Ireland , of the same purenes and weight with the English. And the Irish had a Mint-house at the beginning of Queene Elizabeths raigne . But in our memory the Irish haue not enioyed any priuiledge of coyning moneys , but haue continually receiued them from the Mint of England . And for the most part of Queene Elizabeths Raigne , they had the same coyne with the English , saue that the Irish shillings were stamped with a Harpe , the Armes of the Kingdome , and being called Harpers , were only worth 9 pence English. But ciuill warre hauing set all Ireland in a combustion , the same Queene more easily to subdue the rebels , did take siluer coyne from the Irish , some few yeers before her death , & paid her Army with a mixed base coyne , which by Proclamation was commanded to bee spent and receiued for sterling siluer mony ( for no pieces of gold were at any time expressely coyned for the Irish. And this base mixed money had 3 parts of copper and the fourth part of siluer , which proportion of siluer was in some part consumed by the mixture , so as the English Goldsmiths valued a shilling thereof at no more then 2 siluer pence , though they acknowledged the same to be worth 2 pence halfe penny . At last the ciuill warre being appeased immediately before the Queenes death , King Iames her successor in the yeere 1605 took away this mixed coine , & restored their old siluer harpers to the Irish. Moreouer in the happy beginning of King Iames his Raigne , the Irish had the vnder written old coynes , which Sir George Carey Knight , at that time Lord Deputie , and yet continuing Treasurer at wars for that Kingdome , did so gather vp , as at this day none of them are to be found . These coynes were thus called ; First , they had siluer groats , called broad faced groates , which of old were coyned for foure pence , though some of them were now worth eight pence . Also they had siluer groats , called crosse-keele groats , stamped with the Popes tripple Crowne , likewise coined for foure pence , but being of more value . And these groats were either sent hither of old by the Popes , or for the honour of them had this stampe set vpon them . Lastly , they had siluer groats of like value , called Dominus groats , of the Kings of England , then called Domini ( that is , Lords ) of Ireland . Also they had Rex groats , so called of the Kings of England , after they had the stile of Kings of Ireland , which were coyned for foure pence , but by the mixture of copper were onely worth two pence . Also they had white groats , which were coyned for foure pence , but of such base allay , as nine of them were giuen for an English shilling . They had little brasse pence , and pence of a second kinde , called Harpers , being as big as an English shilling . They had also brasse farthings , called smulkins , whereof foure made a penny . Lastly , there were lately found brasse coynes by plowing vp the earth , whose stampe shewed , that the Bishops of Ireland had of old the priuiledge of coyning . And of all these moneys aforesaid , some were coyned at London , some at the Mint at Yorke , and some at the Mint at Bristow in England . Being to write of the diuers moneys of Germany , I thinke fit first to set downe some Lawes of the Empire about coyning of moneys . In the Diet ( or Parliament ) at Augsburg in the yeere 1551. it was decreed by the Emperour , together with the Electors , Princes , States , the Counsellors of those that were absent , the Ambassadours , and Substitutes ; that in the greater pieces of coynes to that piece included , which is worth six creitzers , the Mint-masters , of a marke of Colen pure siluer , should make eight gold guldens and a halfe , with halfe a creitzer ( the gold gulden being esteemed at seuentie creitzers ) making in siluer ten guldens , twelue creitzers and a halfe , ( the siluer gulden being esteemed at sixtie creitzers . ) And that hereafter in the sacred Empire , the vnder written pieces of moneys should be coyned ; namely , the great siluer piece , and two halfes of the same , answering in value to a gold gulden . Also pieces of twenty creitzers , twelue , ten , sixe , three , and one . Also that the States , according to the conditions of their Countreys , should coyne for common vse certaine pieces of small moneys , with pence and halfe pence . That the Rhenish guldens of the Electors , and the guldens answerable to them , should be worth seuentie two creitzers . And that all dollers being worth sixty six creitzers ( and so half dollers ) should be admitted by the Counsellers , but for the rest , that they should certifie the Emperor the true value of each , to the end he might prescribe how each coyne , according to the value made by them , should be receiued and spent or prohibited . And left the Empire should by fraudes suffer losse , in the carrying out of vncoyned siluer , and bringing in of forraine moneys , it was in the means time decreed , that no man should carry out of the Empire any vncoyned siluer , and that those who had the Regall priuiledge of coyning , should not fell the same to any other , but vseit themselues , with this condition , that hereafter , of a siluer marke of Colen weight , they should make ten siluer guldens , with twelue creitzers and a halfe ( the gulden being esteemed at sixtie creitzers ) , so as in that summe there should be found a siluer Marke of the said weight , excepting alwaies the charges of coyning for the smaller pieces of moneys . And this to bee done vpon penaltie of losing that priuiledge . Moreouer , it was decreed , that vpon paine of burning , all men should abstaine from clipping , and washing of coynes , or any abasing of them with like fraudes . Lastly , it was decreed , that the States hauing the priuiledge of coyning , should not hereafter , vpon penaltie , bring any dollers , guldens , groshes , or halfe , or fourth parts of groshes to the mint , excepting those who had mines of their owne , who were not sorbidden to coyne as much gold and siluer as they had in their owne mines , so they coyned according to the foresaid decree ; and that no other should coine any other gold , then according to the value and weight vsed by the Emperor , and the Princes of the Empire vpon the Rheine . In the Dieta at Spyre , in the yeere 1557 , it was decreed , that hereafter the stipends should be increased to the Assessors of the Imperiall Chamber , so as a Gulden hauing beene giuen hitherto for 16. Batzen , or sixty foure Creitzers , should hereafter be paied from the Callends of Aprill , in the yeere 1558 , for seuenty seuen Creitzers . Likewise in the Dieta at Augsburg , in the yeer 1558 , it was decreed , that the following stipends should be paid to the Iudge and Assessors of that chamber . Namely , that the Iudge , being an Earle , or Baron , should haue 2000. guldens , and if he were a Prince , his stipend should be increased . That an Assessor being an Earle or Lord , should haue seuen hundred guldens , a Doctor licentiate , or a gentleman , should haue fiue hundred Guldens , an Aduocate in Exchequer causes , should haue three hundred guldens , each Gulden being esteemed at sixteene batzen , till agreement were made for equall mony in the Empire . The Princes and diuers States , and free Cities , haue from old times by the gifts of Emperours , the priuiledges of coyning . The Electors and Princes of Austria , doe stampe their Coynes vpon one side with their owne Image , hauing the imperiall apple ouer their heads , and vpon the other side with their owne armes : but the Coynes of other Princes and free Cities , are stamped with the Imperiall Eagle . The Coynes that are not of iust value , are prohibited by Imperiall Edicts , but the greatest gaine which the Princes and Cities make by their Priuiledge , is by the coyning of smal brasse peeces , which peeces are not of any value out of the Territory where they are coyned , and cannot be spent vpon the confines without losse . As these priuiledges of Coyning are deriued from the Emperours , so were they subiect to the Emperours ceusure , while their power was yet vnbroken . For I find these words , vnder the Emperours name , in the abstract of the Imperiall lawes , ( vulgarly called Keichs Abscheydt . ) Let euery one which hath the priuiledge of coyning , send their Counsellers to me at Nurnberg , &c. In the meane time let coyning cease in all places , vpon penalty of losing that priuiledge . In the same Booke by an imperiall Edict , with the consent of the Princes and States , in the yeere 1559 , the weights and stampes of all Coynes are prescribed , and it is decreed , that none should coyne more small moneys then for the necessity of their Subiects , and that these moneys increasing , they should presently be forbidden to coyne any more . By like Edicts diuers Coynes are either decried for the value , or altogether taken away , and the bringing in of forraine moneys , and transporting the Coynes of Germany , are for the time forbidden . Otherwise each Prince may conuert forraine moneys into the Coynes of Germany for the vse of his subiects . The transporting of vncoyned Gold or Siluer into the Low-Countreys is there forbidden for the time . Great punishments are decreed therein , to be inflicted on those , that vse frauds to abase the Coynes . Likewise it is decreed , that Gold-smiths should not vse any coyned moneys in the exercise of their Art , except vncoyned wedges were not to be had , in which case they are restrained to melt no more covne then necessity requires . Lastly , therein decrees are made , that for the time none should sell or lay to gage their priuiledge of coyning , and that hereafter like priuiledge should not be granted to any , without being subiect to the prescribed lawes , and that a siluer marke should be worth foureteene halfe ounces , ( which weight the Germans call Loth , being halfe an ounce ) ; and that Gold-smyths offending herein , should be punished , according to the quality of the fraud . Now I will set downe the diuers moneys of Germany , with the seuerall values of them . And first I will forewarne the Reader , that most reckonings of Germany are made by common siluer guldens , yet is there no such coyne in the Empire ; and these Guldens are esteemed at fifteene batzen in Germany , neere the value of three shillings foure pence English. Also that in reckoning of payments , the Germans vse to make them by markes of Colen and Lubecke , yet is there no such money at all coyned . Now I returne to the purpose . The Gold Rhenish Guldens of Germany , are almost of the same standard with the Crowne Gold of England : but the difference of the value shall hereafter appeare . The Gold Ducket of Hungary , is of the purest gold of twenty foure Caracts , and it is two penny weight and sixe graines , ( for I will apply all values to the English Coynes ) ; and in England they are worth seuen shillings and two pence . The siluer Doller of the Empire ( called Reichs Doller ) is of the standard of ten ounces or thereabouts , and is eighteene penny weight sixteene graines . And at this time in England a Doller is worth foure shillings and fiue pence , which of late , before the reducing of our money , was giuen for foure shillings foure pence . The Phillips Doller , is of the standard of nine ounces ten penny weight , and it is an ounce halfe quarter weight , & at this time in England it was worth foure shillings ten pence . At Stoade , Hamburg , and Lubecke , the Gold Rhenish Gulden was worth eight and twenty siluer Misen Grosh , and a halfe , and a fourth part of a Grosh . And the Imperiall Doller was worth foure and twenty Grosh . The same Rhenish gold Gulden , was worth sixe and thirty Lubecke shillings and a halfe , and the Imperiall Doller was worth three and thirty Lubecke shillings , though in all reckonings it were accounted but two and thirty shillings . A common siluer Gulden was worth eight and twenty Lubecke shillings . A French Crowne of Gold was worth foure and forty . An English Angell of Gold was worth two Dollers , with the fourth part of a Doller and two Lubecke shillings , ( or otherwise it was worth twelue Flemmish Shillings , and foure Lubecke shillings ) . Seuen Lubecke shillings and a halfe , made an English Shilling sterling , and sixe Lubecke shillings made a Flemmish Shilling , and likewise a shilling of Hamburg . The Hamburgers coyned a peece of Gold called a Portegue , which was worth foure-pounds and eight shillings of Hamburg , or three and thirty Markes of Lubecke , ( a Marke being esteemed for two shillings eight pence of Hamburg ) . At Stoade the siluer shilling of England was worth seuen stiuers , and the Groates of England , being of the same standard , yet were currant for two stiuers and a halfe , because seuen stiuers in that money could not be diuided into three equal parts . Whereupon it fell out , that he who bought any thing for an Hamburg penny , if he paied three English groats , had an English shilling giuen him backe , and so had the thing bought for nothing . At Emden vpon the confines of the Empire and the Low-Countreys , a siluer Gulden of Emden was worth twenty stiuers , an Imperiall Doller fiue and forty ( which since that time is worth seuen and forty ) a Doller of Emden was worth thirty stiuers , ( for Princes and Cities coyne gold and siluer Guldens , which often in their value differ from the Imperiall , as likewise Dollers In specie , ( that is , kind ) differ in value from Dollers , as they are esteemed in contracts ) , a French crowne was worth three Flemmish Guldens and sixe stiuers . Now sixe stiuers ( as also sixe Lubecke shillings ) make one Flemmish shilling . At Breme and Oldenburg , they haue these small moneys currant , namely , Groates , and peeces ( of the stampe ) called Copstucks , and a Doller was there worth foure copstucks and a halfe , ot fiue and fifty Groats . A French crown was worth six Copstucks , and one Copstucke was worth ten stiuers , or twelue groats or there abouts . A Groat was worth little more then an English penny . A Sesling was worth halfe a Lubecke shilling , and they haue also halfe Seslings in these parts . At Brunswicke a Doller was worth six and thirty Maria Grosh , which are of equall value with foure and twenty siluer Misen Grosh , and also nine Maria Grosh ; make eight Lubecke shillings . The same Doller was worth eighteene spitz-groshen , whereof each was worth two Maria Groshen . Here also I changed sixe Dollers into fiue Rhenish Gold Guldens and nine Grosh . At Magdeburg , Leipzag , Misen , and in all the Electorate of Saxony , and in the Neighbour Territories , to the confines of Bohemia , a Doller was worth soure and twenty siluer Groshen , which are as much worth as eighteene spitz-groshen , or as sixe and thirty Maria Groshen . A Rhenish Gold Gulden was worth seuen and twenty siluer Groshen , and the siluer Phillips Doller , was of the same value . A common siluer Gulden was esteemed at one and twenty siluer Groshen , a French Crowne at three and thirty , a Spanish pistolet at two and thirty , an halfe Milreise at sixe and thirty , the short and long Crusado , at fiue and thirty , the Hungarian Ducket at thirty siluer Groshen . The Rose Noble was esteemed at three Dollers and a halfe , the English Angell at two Dollers , and little more then an Ort , or fourth part of a Doller . And the siluer Grosh is worth more then two pence , lesse then 2. halfe-penny English. And for the small Coynes , a Grosh was worth foure drier , & one drier was worth two Dreyhellers , and one Dreyheller was worth a pfenning and a halfe , and twelue pfenning made a Grosh , and two schwerdgroshen made one schneberger . In generall , through all the vpper parts of Germany , a doller was esteemed at eighteene batzen , a siluer Gulden at fifteene , a Phillips doller at twenty , a Rhenish Gold Gulden at twenty , a French Crowne at foure and twenty and a halfe , a Gold Crowne of Italy was esteemed at Heidelberg and at Strassburg at foure and twenty batzen , at Augsburg a siluer Italian Crowne at two and twenty batzen and a halfe . And the siluer Grosh of Misen being carried out , & currant in all Germany , a Rhenish gold Gulden through higher Germany was worth seuen and twenty siluer Misen Grosh , a siluer Gulden there ( as in Saxony ) was esteemed at one and twenty Grosh . The Batz is worth three English pence , and foure Creitzers make a Batz , foure pfenning make a Creitzer , and three Creitzers make a Zweluer , and twenty zweluers make fifteen batzen , which is a common siluer Gulden . More particularly know , that in all Princes Territories , new and diuers small moneys are found . At Nurnberg eight pfund ( that is , Pounds ) with twelue pfenning , make a siluer Gulden , thirty pfenning make one pfund , two haller make one pfenning , fiue pfening make one finfer , seuen pfening make a Maria Grosh , thirty six Maria Grosh make a siluer gulden . In Austria two haller make one pfening , foure pfening one creitzer , seuen Creitzers and a halfe make a shilling , eight shillings make a siluer Gulden . At Augsburg seuen haller make one creitzer , eight pfening make one Bemish , three creitzers make one plappart , twenty plappart ( as also sixe and twenty Bemish with 2 pfening ) make a siluer Gulden . In Franconia , six pfening ( whereof twelue make nine pfening of Misen ) make one gnack . In Sueuia and Bauaria towards the Rheine , three Creitzers make one shilling , or one plappart , and twenty plappart make a siluer gulden . At Lindaw , and from thence to Costnetz , three pfening of Costnetz make one creitzer , twelue pfening make a batzen , and there be also halfe batzen . From thence to Basil , these moneys are spent before named . At Strasburg and Spira , foure pfening of the Phaltz , ( that is , Palatinate ) make one Creitzer , and at Heydelberg , and so to Francfort , two Strasburg pfening , make one Creitzer . At Francfort seuen and twenty weispfening make a siluer Gulden , and eight haller make a weispfening . At Wien ( that is , Vienna ) and vpon the confines of Hungary , foure pfening make a creitzer , thirty pfening ( or seuen creitzers and a halfe , ) make a shilling , and one shilling makes a pfund ( or pound ) . Alwaies let the Reader vnderstand , that the value of these moneyes is subiect to change in diuers Prouinces , and more at diuers times . And let him know , that an Imperiall Doller is now in Germany worth nineteene batzen , which at my being there was giuen for eighteene batzen ; and that a Phillips doller is now worth twenty two batzen , which then was giuen for twenty , and that a Rhenish Gold Gulden is now worth three and twenty batzen , which then was giuen for twenty . Likewise that in the Territory of the Elector of Saxony , a doller is now worth sixe and twenty Misen Grosh and a halfe , which then was giuen for foure and twenty . Also that the great Coynes of Germany , are now worth more in England , then they were at that time , in respect of our siluer somewhat debased . And if any obiect , that our English coynes of siluer are now worth more in the Low-Countreys , then they were at that time when they were more pure , let him know , that all great Coynes , as well of siluer as Gold , as well forraine as domesticall , haue since that time beene increased in value in the Low Countreys ; yet he that will change an English Angell into dollers , or great siluer Coynes in the Low-Countreys , shall gaine no more at this time then formerly , since now they esteeme a doller at seuen shillings sixe pence , which formerly was giuen for fiue shillings foure pence , and all the gayne which this raising of the Coynes seemes to promise a passenger , is by changing his great Coynes into stiuers and small brasse moneys , which being of none or small value in themselues , are despised by Merchants , who are to receiue great summes . But I will referre the change of the value of Coynes in the Low-Countries , to the proper place , and returne to the value of Coynes , increased in Germany : Wherein no man is to wonder , that the great Coynes still remaining of the old standard , yet are giuen for more of their owne small moneys , then formerly they were , since diuers reasons therof may be readily brought . Either for that the Merchants , being to receiue great summes , desire rather with losse to receiue great Coynes , then with gaine to receiue the base , and brasse Coynes . Or perhaps for that the small Coynes are now either more abased , or altogether made of brasse : And most of all , for that forraine Merchants doe more carry out the moneys of Germany for their wares , then any natiue commodities thereof , so as the increased value of Coynes in Germany , turnes onely to the losse of strangers , and to the gaine of the Empire . Bohemia now long subiect to the Family of Austria , hauing long held the dignity of Emperours , doth admit all the great Coynes of Germany , in the same value as the Germans held them . And as well the Bohemians , as the Hungarians , in the yeere 1551 gaue consent , that thenceforward their moneys should be made agreeable to those of the Empire , in weight , matter , and value . Touching the small moneys in Bohemia , and vpon the confines of Hungary and Poland , I remember that three potschandels or pochanels made one creitzer , and nine creitzers with a pochanell made foure weissgrosh , and that thirty Grosh of Morauia ( or weissgrosh ) made a doller . And that in Bohemia they had a kind of Grosh , which answered in value to the Grosh of Polonia . Lastly , that Merchants reckoned two hallers for a pfenning , and six pfenning for a grosh , and sixty grosh for a shocke , and forty grosh for a marke . The Common-wealth of the Sweitzers consisting of diuers Cities and Villages , and Territories , doth also admit diuers moneys . The priuiledge of Coyning is granted in common to Zurech , Basil , and Schaphusen , and each of these Cities hath his peculiar mynt , with Officers to ouersee that the moneys stamped with the markes of the Cities , be of iust weight , and due mixture : but each of these Cities hath their peculiar moneys . They of Basil , with the Neighbour townes of Alsetz , doe coyne a peece of money , which of a Crow stamped vpon it , is called Reppen Múntz , whereof fiue and twenty pound Troy weight , ( called in Latin , Assis ) make a common gold gulden , esteemed at sixty creitzers . They of Schaphusen , doe coyne money of the same mixture and value , together with the vsuall money of the Empire . They of Zurech coyne dollers and halfe dollers , after the value of those in the Empire ; but they haue a lesse money of their owne , whereof forty pounds Troy weight , ( called in Latin Assis ) make a common gold Gulden . They also coyne Batzen , whereof sixteene make a gold Gulden . More particularly to explane the value of these moneys : Six Rappen of Basil , make a plappart or three creitzers , and twenty piappart or sixty creitzers , make a common Gulden . And as I formerly said in the discourse of German moneys , from Lindaw to Costnetz , three pfenning of Costnetz make a Creitzer . Now I adde that the money of Schaphusen and Costnetz is spent to the confines of Schaphusen , and the money of Basil is spent from thence to Basil. At Zurech sixe pfenning make a shilling , ( worth a penny English ) , and three pfenning make a Sicherling . Two great finfers of Basil , and one little finferlin , make a batz of Basil , and in like sort fiue finferlin make a batz , and fiue finfers make two batzen , and these moneys are spent to Strassburg , and so to Spire in Germany . Bern , Frtburg , and Solothurn , haue a peculiar money , whereof two and forty pounds Troy weight ( in Latin Assis ) and twice foure ounces ( in Latin Trientes ) make a gold Gulden . Besides they ( and especially those of Solethurn in great quantity ) coyne a peece of mony , which the Sweitzers call Dickenpfenning , & the French call Testoome , but it is lesse worth by the tenth part then the Testoone of France . Those of Bern did first coyne Batzen , so called of a Beare , the Armes of the City , ( for the words Baren , and also batzen , signifie Beares in the Sweitzers tongue ) , and the Cities of Sueuia , imitating them , drew the same money and word into Germany . At Bern sixteene batzen are esteemed for a rhenish gold Gulden . The money of Lucerna , is like to that of Basil , but onely sixe ounces Troy weight more base , and fifty of these moneys make a Rhenish gold Gulden . As the French gold is spent with gaine in Sweitzerland , so in all places vpon these confines of France , the French siluer Coynes called Francks are commonly spent . In the Cantons dwelling scattered in Villages , ( namely , the Sweitz , those of Vnderuald , the Tugians , those of Glarona , and Abbatiscella ) , a pound is a doller . In Rhaetia ( or the Grisons ) the Bishop and the Citizens of Chur coyne money , and the Abbot of Disent hath an old priuiledge of coyning . And here sixty creitzers make a common gulden , foure Angster make a Creitzer , and twelue Angster make a Behmisch . But in this Prouince confining vpon the State of Venice , the Lires or Berlingots , and the gagets of Venice , are vulgarly spent , and I remember that when I came out of the state of Venice into this Prouince , I spent Crownes of Italy ; and I find in my notes , that at Lasagna I changed a siluer crowne for eight and twenty batzen : but since seuen batzen of Germany make two lires of Venice , and a gold crowne of Italy , is there giuen for eightlires ; I thinke that either it was a gold crowne that I changed , or that the batzen of this Prouince are of lesse value then those of Germany . For a gold crowne of Italy , and the French crowne are both of a value , and I said before , that at Strassburg I changed each of these Crownes for foure and twenty batzen : yet to the contrary I find , that passing forward in this Territory of the Grisons , I exchanged at Lanzi a siluer crowne of Italy for seuen and twenty batzen , and that three batzen were there esteemed at foureteene creitzers , which in Germany are onely worth twelue creitzers . So as I am doubtfull , and cannot determine the value of the Italian coynes , in the small moneys of the Grisons . In the foresaid Imperiall Dieta ( or Parliament ) held at Augsburg , in the yeere 1551. these words are added to the Imperiall Edict . We wil that this our Edict shall be propounded to our Hereditary States of the Low-Countreys , and we will take care that they apply themselues thereunto , as much as they possibly can . The States of the Low-Countreys , coyne diuers peeces of gold , as Archiducall Angels and Crownes . And the Angell is of the standard of twenty two Caracts , and of three penny weight seuen graines . Also they coyne gold Lyons , called Riders , whereof each is worth foure Flemmish Guldens and a halfe . The Noble of Gant , is of the same standard with the French Crowne , and in England it is worth thirteene shillings foure pence . They spend commonly Phillips dollers , the value whereof I haue set downe with the moneys of Germany . To conclude , they coyne any peece , of which they can make gayne , yea , the Merchants report , that they coyne the great moneys of Spaine , England , and all Dominions , stamped with the same Image and Armes , and for such vtter the same in their trafficke with the Indians . But they coyne little gold or siluer of their owne , hauing a singular Art to draw all forraine coynes when they want them , by raising the value , and in like sort to put them away , when they haue got abundance therof , by decrying the value . And when their Exchequer aboundeth with any money , & they are to pay their Army , then they increase the value thereof ; but hauing aboundance of the same coyne , and being to receiue their reuenues , then they decry the value thereof . And while they thus raise the value of forraine great coynes , in their small moneys , it fals out , that they haue plenty of gold and siluer , with the onely losse of base stiuers and brasse moneys . And indeed , as well the art , as industry of this Nation , hath in our age become wonderfull to all other Nations . For they haue no woods , yet by the commodity of their riuers and ditches , they are become terrible to their enemies in the strength of their Nauy . They haue not corne to suffice their owne wants , yet by fetching it from other parts , they relieue therewith all Nations that want corne . Of late , when they had no skill in trafficke , the Italians trading at Antwerp , did rashly take their children to write their letters , and be their cashiers , and they too late complaine , that when these children grew to age , they did not onely take all forraine trafficke from them , and send them backe into Italy , but also followed them thither , and liuing dispersed through all the Cities of Italy , and spending at a low rate , did also draw all that trafficke to themselues . In like sort they haue no mines of gold and siluer , yet by their singular wit , and rare industry , doe abound both with gold and slluer . To conclude , as they are most practicall in all kinds of businesse , so are they most subtile in the art of the mynt , and money matters . But I will returne to the moneys of the Low-Countreys . At this day the English Angell being esteemed at fiue Flemmish guldens and two blancks , two English Angels ( or twenty shillings ) are there worth soure and thirtie Flemish shillings , wanting 2 stiuers , and a hundreth pounds Flemish make sixty English pounds sterling . Two English shillings are three shillings foure pence . Flemish , and make a Flemish siluer gulden , twentie Flemish shillings make a Flemish pound , twentie stiuers make a Flemish gulden , sixe stiuers make a Flemish shilling , two blancks make one Flemish stiuer and a halfe , foure orkees ( or doights ) of brasse make a Flemish stiuer . A French crowne was giuen for three Flemish guldens , and foure stiuers . ( but in Holland onely three stiuers , and in some places but two stiuers more then three guldens . ) An Imperiall doller was giuen for fortie fiue stiuers , a Spanish pistolet for three flemish guldens , and two or three stiuers , a gold Rhenish gulden for two Flemish guldens and nine stiuers , and a Phillips doller of siluer for two Flemish guldens and eight stiuers , or very little more . The marke of Denmarke was esteemed at 16 Lubock shillings , and two shillings of Denmark made one Lubeck shilling , and thirtie three Lubeck shillings were giuen for an Imperiall Doller , yer two and thirtie of Lubect , or sixtie foure shillings of Denmark made a common Doller in contracts . The gold of England was commonly spent in Denmark , and they esteemed an English Angell at two Dollers , and little more then the fourth part of a Doller ; and they esteemed the English Rose Noble of that time at three Dollers and a halfe ( which coyne they had almost drawne altogether into Denmark , by the exacting the same for the tributes of ship-masts , and other Merchandizes , passing the narrow straight of their Sea. The Polonians coyne gold Duckets of the same value with the Hungarian Duckets ( whereof I haue spoken among the moneys of Germany ) , and these Duckets at this day are giuen for seuenty Polish grosh , which of late were worth no more then sixtie fiue . Venceslaus King of Bohemia was crowned King of Poland about the yeere 1300 , who first brought siluer money into Poland , namely , Bohemian groshen ( I meane those of siluer , not the white grosh ) , which to this day are currant in Crakaw , and those parts . For before that time the Polonians did traffick with little pieces of vncoined siluer , and with exchange of skins and other commodities . At this day the Polonians , aswell as the Germans , make all contracts by siluer guldens , but haue no such coyne stamped . Thirty Polish grosh make a siluer gulden , and a doller at this day is worth fortie Polish grosh , at the least , which not long since was worth no more then thirtie fiue grosh , but to this day in contracts thirtie sixe Polish grosh make a doller , howsoeuer a doller in specie ( that is , in kinde ) be worth fortie grosh at the least . Three Pochanels make a Creitzer , and seuen pochanels make a Polish and Bohemian groshen of siluer . At Danske in Prussia ( of old a Prouince of Germany , but lately annexed to the Crowne of Poland ) they coyne Hungarian dukets of gold ( as they doe in Poland ) , and they haue two coynes of gold , called Milreis , and halfe Milreis . And I receiued of a Merchant there , each Hungarian ducket , and each halfe milreis , for a doller and a halfe with one sesling , and each milreis for three dollers and two seslings . And thirtie sixe Polish grosh did there make a doller . But I remember , that I did there change an Hungarian ducket for fiftie sixe Polonian grosh , which value passeth the former about a grosh and a halfe . For a sesling 〈◊〉 Hamburg makes a Danish shilling , and that is little more worth then a halfe Polish grosh . The Muscouites Empire lyes vpon this Prouince , and therefore I will adde a word of their coynes . They make all contracts by a money called Rubble , which is altogether imaginarie , for they haue no such coyne , and it is esteemed in England at thirteene shillings foure pence sterling , and in the Muscouites money , it is rated at thirtie three altines and two Diagoes . And sixe single or three double diagoes make one altine . The Italian Crowne of gold , and the Spanish pistolet , and double pistolet ( being there current ) , are of the same standard , allay , and value , with the after mentioned French Crowne , saue that the double pistolet containes two French Crownes . The Venetian zecchine is of the same standard , finenesse , and value as the Hungarian ducket , aboue mentioned in the moneys of Germany . The Popes giulij of siluer , and so likewise the poali , are of the same standard finenesse and value with the English sixe pence , but the lire of Venice being worth about nine pence English , is of a little baser standard . The Spanish coynes of siluer are currant in Italy , and they are called Pezzi d'otto , pieces or rials of eight , and they be of the standard of 11 ounces and two penny weight , and are three quarters of an ounce and a halfe weight , and in England each of them is worth foure shillings foure pence half peny , this Spanish mony being two and twentie pence in each twentie shillings English , more worth then the English siluer . All Crownes of gold are currant in Italy , and all at one rate , excepting the French Crownes , which at Venice and Naples are esteemed somewhat higher then other , though in all the other Cities of Italy , it is more commodious to spend Spanish pistolets or crownes , then French crownes . In generall , the Italian siluer crowne , giuen for seuen lires of Venice , is worth almost fiue shillings English , and the Italian gold crowne vulgarly called d'oro , giuen for seuen lires , and about fifteene sols of Venice , is worth almost fiue shillings sixe pence English , and the gold crowne , vulgarly called d'oro in oro del sole , giuen for eight lires , and some odde sols of Venice , is currant in England for sixe shillings . To conclude , greater summes paid in little brasse moneys , are in Italy deliuered by weight , not by tale or number . And more particularly to explaine the values of moneys . At Venice a zechine of Venice is giuen for ten lires , and ten or twelue sometimes more sols . A double pistolet of Spaine , called Dublon ' , is there giuen for seuenteene lires . A French crowne is giuen for eight lires , and eight , or sometimes ten sols . An Italian crowne of gold is there giuen for eight lires , and some for seuen lires sixteene sols ( for the weight of Venice being heauier then in other parts of Italy , the light crownes are lesse esteemed . ) The Spanish piastro of siluer is giuen for sixe lires , the siluer ducket for sixe lires and foure sols , the siluer crowne for seuen lires , the iustino for two lires , the mutsenigo for a lire , and foure sols . Besides , the Venetians haue siluer pieces of 4 lires , of eight soldi ( or sols ) , and of sixe soldi , and a piece of two soldi called Gagetta , which are of a baser standard . Touching the brasse moneys , twentie soldi make a lire , two soldi or three susines make a gagetta , two betsi or three quatrines , make a soldo or marketta , and foure bagatines make a quatrine . In the Dukedome of Ferrara , the siluer crowne is spent for seuen lires of Venice , and in the money of the Dukedome twelue bolignei make a Venetian lire , three susines make a boligneo , and two bolignei make one amoray , seuen make one Saint Georgio , foure make one caualot , foure and a halfe make one berlingasso , nineteene make one carli , and ten bolignei make one bianco , and two brasse quatrines make a sufine , sixe make a boligneo , seuen make a gagetta of Venice . At Bologna , a siluer crowne is giuen for ten . poali , and a French crowne of iust weight for thirteene poali . The poalo , and the giulio in other parts of Italy are both of one value , but here the giulio is giuen for sixe bolignei and foure brasse quatrines , or for fortie brasse quatrines , and the poalo is giuen foreight bolignei , or for fortie eight brasse quatrines . Also hee that changeth any crowne , shal haue more gaine , if he change it into bolignei ( which are good for expences there ) , then if he change it into poali ( because the poali are currant in other parts , but the bolignei onely in the territory of Bologna . ) At Pesaro , and in the Dukedome of Vrbino , a gold crowne is spent for twelue poali , and fifty two brasse quatrines make a poalo : but if you will change your gold crowne into brasse quatrines , which are not 〈◊〉 out of the Territory , you may haue 182 quatrines for the crowne , which make fifteene poali , which is a fifth part more then it is worth in siluer . At Ancona , and in the Marci of Ancona , a gold crowne is giuen for eleuen poali and a half , or in the value of twelue poali , if you receiue it in brasse quatrines , and there sortie quatrines of brasse make a giulio , fortie three make a poalo . A siluer crowne is giuen for ten poali , and if you receiue brasse quatrines for poali , they will giue seuen baocci more , and ten baocci make a poalo . At Rome a gold crowne is sometimes giuen for eleuen poali and a halfe , somtimes for twelue , sometimes for twelue and a halfe , according to the abundance and want of gold , and all gold crownes are of one value . And a siluer crowne is giuen for ten poali or giulij , and ten baocci make one giulio or poalo , and foure brasse quatrines make a baocco . Lastly , at Rome more then any other where , he that changeth crownes into quatrines , which cannot be spent out of that State , shal in appearance make great gaine : but in the Market those which sell , vse to looke into the buyers hands , and if he haue quatrines therein , they hold the thing to be sold at a higher rate , if he bring siluer , they sell cheaper . And I remember , that the Gentlemen of Rome refusing to take quatrines for their rents , the people , when the Pope came abroad , falling on their knees before him , in stead of asking his blessing , did with humble cries craue a remedie for that oppression . At Naples a gold Spanish crowne , or a French crowne of iust weight , was giuen for thirteene carlini , an Italian gold crowne for twelue carlini and a halfe , a siluer crowne for tenne carlini , and nine carlini make eight reali , or giuli , or poali , and fiue carlini make one paraque , and fortie brasse quatrines make one carlino , ten quatrines make one sequin , three quatrnies one turnas , & two cauali make one quatrine . In the Dukedome of Florence , a gold crowne is giuen for twelue giulij ( or reali , or poali , for they bee all of one value ) and for halfe a giulio more . And a siluer crowne called Piastro ( which is most commodious to bee carried for expences in all Italy , and especially here ) was giuen for ten giulij and a halfe . Touching smaller monys , ten brasse deners make a quatrine , three brasse quatrines make a soldo , fiue quatrines make a baello ( or creitzer , which is a little coyne of siluer ) , and eight baelli make a giulio or carlino , and fortie giulij make twentie shillings sterling English. At Genua and in Liguria , a gold crowne of iust weight ( aswell Spanish , as French , Venetian , Florentine , Neapolitan , and that of Genoa ) is giuen for foure lires and a halfe of Genoa . A siluer crowne there called ducaton , is giuen for three lires of Genoa , fifteene soldi or bolinei , and somewhat more . And a chanfron of Naples for one and thirtie soldi . Fifteene lires of Genoa make twenty shillings sterling English , twentie soldi or bolinei of Genoa make a lire of Genoa , and twelue soldi of Genoa make a lire of Venice , seuen soldi and a halfe of Genoa make a reale , foure soldi make a caualotto , sixe quatrines make a soldo , or bolineo , and two deners make a quatrine . Also at Genoa they coyne a siluer piece of eight reali , which is giuen for three lires and one or two soldi . Likewise they coyne a piece of foure reali , and another of two reali . Also they coyne siluer pieces , of one , two , and foure lires , and a siluer piece of ten soldi or bolinei . Lastly , they coyne brasse pieces of foure soldi , called caualotto , of one soldo or bolineo , of eight deners , of foure deners , and of one denere . In the Dukedome of Milan , a gold crowne of Italy being of iust weight , is giuen for one hundred twentie one soldi . A Spanish dublon of iust weight , is giuen for two hundred and sixty soldi , and more sometimes . A dublon of Milan for two hundred and fiftie soldi , a light gold crowne for one hundred and seuenteene soldi , a siluer crowne called ducaton for one hundred and fourteene soldi . And twentie soldi make a lire , two lires of Genoa make about three lires of Milan , foure brasse quatrines make a soldo , nine soldi make a bianco , ten quatrines make one parpoyolle , forty quatrines make a terso . My selfe at Milan changed a gold crowne for sixe lires and sixe soldi , and at Marignano , hiring a horse for sixe lires , and giuing a gold crowne , I receiued backe eight soldi . In Piemont , a French crowne is giuen for ten florines somewhat more , a siluer crowne for eight florines . And twelue grossi make a florine , foure quatrini make a grosso , foure soldi make a bianco , seuen quatrines make a soldo , sixe soldi and sixe quatrines make a florino , twelue quatrini make a caualotto , and foure caualotti make a florino . Lastly , in the Dukedonie of Mantua , a zecchine of Venice is giuen for eight lires and twelue soldi , a gold crowne of Mantua for seuen lires , a siluer crowne for sixe lires and foure soldi . Foure trantis make a soldo , two soldi make a parpayollo , sixe soldi make a Barbarino , ten soldi and a halfe make a giulio , twelue soldi and a halfe make a Spanish riall , 20 soldi make a lire , 2 trantis make a susine , and 3 deners of Mantua make a trantis . The great Turke coynes a piece of gold called Sultanon ' , and it is of the same standard , finenesse , and value with the Hungarian ducket , aboue mentioned among the moneys of Germany . In Affrick , those of Barbary haue a gold Ducat , commonly current among Christians , which is so rare in Turkey , as I do not remember to haue seene any piece there of spent there . Neither haue the Affricans any mines of gold , but they carry salt to Ganger , and thence bring this gold . And this Barbary duckat of gold is of the standard of three and twentie caracts , and the fourth part of a graine , and three penny weight wanting two graines , and at this day in England it is giuen for nine shillings two pence sterling , which of late was worth no more then eight shillings foure pence sterling . To conclude , the gold zechine of Venice , and the Spanish peeces of siluer , of foure and eight Reali , and the very siluer of Venice , are so commonly spent in Turkey , as the gold and siluer of Turkey seemes despised , or at least is seldome spent . But because this vast Dominion hath large circuit , it will not be amisse to name the moneys currant in diuers places . And first I forewarne the passenger , that in all places , he is in danger , who shewes his money , but most of all among the Turkes , where to be rich , is more dangerous then the greatest crime can be obiected , either in respect of the couetous Iudge in publike , or the rauinous nature of each man in priuate , neither doth any thing more prouoke the Turkes to lay snares for the vn wary passenger . So as howsoeuer it be not improuidently done , to carry summes of gold or siluer by sea , & in Barks of Christians ; yet I would aduise a passenger to be wary how he shew them among Christians , and much more among Turkes , and aduise him rather to make shew , to draw his money from a little purse , hiding his greater store , then in payments to pull it out by heapes . The Greeke Iland Zante , subiect to the Venetians , hath Venice . money , and a gold zechine was giuen there for eleuen Lires , and two gagets . Likewise the Greeke Iland Candia , subiect to the Venetians , hath the moneys of Venice , where a gold zechine was giuen for eleuen lires , and to the Turkes ( landing there ) at a higher rate . The siluer crowne called piastro , was there giuen for six lires , and about foure soldi . And here I found a siluer peece , which I neuer found to be spent in the State of Venice , namely , a perper , worth eight soldi , and eight baggatini of Venice . The Greeke Iland Cyprus , subiect to the Turkes , spends the Venetian gold and siluer lires , but receiues not the peeces of eight soldi , nor the lesser moneys of Venice , neither are the Venetian lires currant any further then this Iland , though perhaps they may be spent with some losse vpon the Coast adioyning . At Cyprus the gold zechine was giuen for eleuen lires of Venice , and for 120 , aspers of Turkey ; and the siluer crown called piastro , or a piece of eight Reali Spanish , was giuen for seuenty Aspers , and the gold Sultanon of Turkey , was of the same value with the zechine of Uenice : yet the very Subiects more willingly receiued the zechines . The Turkish Asper is a little peece of siluer , which at Haleppo in Syria was worth some three farthings English : and eight aspers at Cyprus made one scahy ( a Turkish money which the Italians call Seya ) being esteemed at little more then sixe pence English , and fifteene scahy made a zechine , twelue scahy made a French or Spanish Crowne , ten scahy made a piastro or Spanish peece of eight Reali . And sixteene brasse Mangouri made one siluer Asper , neither can any money of Cyprus be spent in Palestine without losse . At Ierusalem and through all Palestine , and those parts , the gold zechines of Venice are more esteemed ( as in all Turkey , ) then any other peeces of gold , and the very Turkes more willingly receiue them then the Turkish Sultanons . At Ierusalem a zechine was giuen for fiue and forty meidines of Cairo in AEgypt , the Spanish peece of eight Reali called plastro , was giuen for eight and twenty meidines ; and halfe a piastro at the same rate , neither haue they any Aspers there , but these meidines onely , where of each is worth three Aspers , so as the fiue and forty meidines giuen for the zechine , are worth 135 , Aspers , and the eight and twenty meidines giuen for the piastro , are worth eighty foure aspers . The gold crownes of France and Spaine , are not spent here without losse , but the siluer duckets of Italy are commodious to be spent here . At Tripoli in Syria , and at Haleppo , and in the territories adioyning , the foresaid siluer aspers are commonly spent . The gold zechine of Venice is there worth ninety meidines , and the Spanish piastro worth sixty ; but these meidines of Tripoli , differ from the other of Cayro in AEgypt , for those of Tripoli are each worth one asper and a halfe , but those of Cayro are each worth three Aspers . At Constantinople all contracts are made by aspers , howsoeuer the foresaid peeces of gold and siluer be there also currant . And in small contracts they pay aspers by the weight , because they cannot easily number them , but in great contracts they reckon by Asses loades of aspers , as the English doe by hundred and thousand pounds . Lastly , at Constantinople , I exchanged gold zechines each at 125 , aspers , a French Crowne at one hundred aspers , and a doller of Germany at 75 , aspers . The gold French Crowne is of the standard of two and twenty caracts , and is two penny weight , foure graines and a quarter . The siluer peece called Quart d'escu , that is , the fourth part of a crowne , is of the standard of eleuen ounces , and is six penny weight foure graines , and is worth two Venice Lires , or eighteene pence sterling English. The peece of Siluer called Francke , is of the standard of nine ounces ten penny weight , and eighteene penny weight sixeteene graines , and is worth two shillings English. The French Crowne is exchanged for three Franckes , or for foure Quarts d'escn , or for little more then foure testoones . For foureteen soulz and a halfe make a testoon , fifteene soulz make a Quart d'esca , and twenty soulz make a francke , and sixty soulz make a French crowne , and twelue deniers make a soulz . Yet a gold French crowne In specie , ( that is , in kind ) is changed for sixty fiue soulz . As in like sort in England , a French crowne is worth no more then six shillings , and the English Angell is worth no more then 11. shillings in common estimation , yet he that brings a weighty a French crowne In specie to the Gold-smyths , they will giue him sixe shilling six pence for it , and he that brings to them an old Angell of gold , they will gine him 11. shillings and six pence , or more for it . And in the last ciuill warre , the value of the French crowne was raised to 120 , soulz , till the King reduced the same to the old value after the warre composed . The same King Henry the fourth since that time raised the value of gold crownes , to the end he might draw backe his gold which was carried into forraine parts . My selfe passing through Lorayne , before the French ciuil warre was fully appeased , did at Monwicke , vpon the confines of Lorayne and German , exchange a French crowne for foure franckes and nine grosh , and shortly after comming to Shallons , exchanged a French crowne for no more then sixty soulz , so as I guesse that either the Franckes of Lor aine differ from the Franckes of France , or that the tumult of the warre , and the making of peace shortly after , made this difference . Of the diuers measures of miles , through diuers parts of the world . FVrther being to write of the diuers measures of miles , through the diuers parts of the World , it seemed good to me to adde the measure of miles , vulgarly receiued , namely that fiue . Italian miles , or three French , or two and a halfe English , make one Dutch mile , and that one Dutch mile and a halfe makes a mile of Sweitzerland . It remaines now that according to my owne experience , I should speake something of the diuers kindes of miles . And in generall , this my opinion hath respect to the difficult or easie passages of the way , since euen in England , the miles seeme , and indeed are more short , neere London , where the waies are faire and plaine , and frequently inhabited , as they seeme , and indeed are more long and tedious , through the desart places of the North , ouer mountaines , and through vninhabited and difficult passages . The Romans of old held a thousand paces for a mile , and such are the miles of Italie . A common English mile makes one & a halfe Italian , but towards the North , & in some particular places of England , the miles are longer , among which the Kentish mile ( being a Southerne County ) is prouerbially held to be extraordinarily long . The Irish miles among the English , and the Irish-English are answerable to the English ; howsoeuer for the solitary and disinhabited wayes , and many foards often ouerflowed they are more troublesome to passe . In like sort the miles of Scotland , answere to the Northerne miles of England , saue that the frequent climing of mountaines , and the vnbeaten waies , make them seeme longer , and indeed require more time for the passage . Villamont a French gentleman in the book of his trauels witnesseth , that one French mile containes two Italian miles . The common Germain mile , being for the most part in plaines , makes more then three English , or fiue Italian miles ; but in some places the solitude of Woods , and the ascent of Mountaines , make the miles of Germany seeme much longer , and Sueuia extraordinarily hath long miles , though it be a plaine Countrey . The miles of Sweitzerland , being ouer continuall Mountaines , are so long , as passengers distinguish their iourney more by the spaces of howers , then by the distances or numbers of miles . And I remember , that finding no horse to be hired , I went on foote from Scaphusen to Zureth , which iourney I was going ten howers , being accounted but foure miles . And in Rhaetia among the Grisons , vpon the confines of Italy , one mile is held for sixe Italian miles . And vpon the foote of the Alpes towards the North , one mile is accounted for seuen miles and a halfe of Italy , where hauing a good horse , I could ride with an ordinarie pace no more then one Dutch mile in foure howers space . By which appeares , that the measure of miles is very vncertaine among the Sweitzers , who for the most part reckon their iourneys by howers riding , or going with an ordinary pace , and not by miles . The miles of Bohemia and Morauia are no lesse tedious , and I remember , that my selfe passing there on horseback , did commonly ride no more then foure miles in a dayes iourney . And howsoeuer the length of the Sweitzers and Bohemian miles may in part be attributed to the climbing of Mountaines , and bad waies , yet no such reason can be giuen for the miles of Morauia , which Country is either a plaine , or little pleasant Hilles , and the waies faire , and the Countrey well inhabited . The Low-Countrey miles are of a middle length betweene the German and French miles . But in the very Country of Holland they differ much one from another , since foure miles of great Holland make sixe miles of little Holland . And I remember , that about the Citie Horne , I esteemed each mile longer then three English. Also next to the Holland miles , those of Freesland are longer then the rest . A mile of Denmark is somewhat longer then three English miles , and answereth to the common mile of Germany . The miles of Poland generally are like the miles of Denmarke , but they differ in length one from the other . For I remember , that in Prussia each dayes iourny I passed by coach some seuen miles , and in middle Poland nine or ten miles , but in vpper Poland towards Germany I commonly rode on horse-back no more then fiue miles or there-abouts each day , in my passage from Crakaw to Morauia . In Russia among the Moscouites confining vpon Poland , a mile is called a ferse , and answeres to fiue Italian miles , or one common mile of Germany . In Turkey those that guide Christians , hauing the Italian tongue , doe in my opinion number the miles to them , much after the Italian manner . THE REBELLION OF HVGH EARLE OF TYRONE , AND THE APPEASING THEREOF ; WRITEN IN FORME OF A IOVRNALL . PART II. BOOKE I. CHAP. I. Of the Induction or Preface to my Irish Iournall , and a compendious narration , how CHARLES BLOVNT , Lord Mountioy ( my Lord and Master of happy memorie ) was chosen Lord Deputy of Ireland ; and of this worthy Lords qualitie , as also of the Councels in generali , by which he broke the Kebels hearts , and gane peace to that trenbled State. Together with his particular actions in the end of the yeere 1599. AT my returne from Scotland about the month of September in the yeere 1598 , I retyred my selfe to Healing ( my deare Sister Faith Mussendines house , being situate neere the South banke of Humber , in the Countie of Lincolne . ) In which place ( and my deare sister Iane Alingtons house neere adioyning ) whilest I passed an idle yeere , I had a pleasing opportunitie to gather into some order out of confused and torne writings , the particular obseruations of my former Trauels , to bee after more delibrately digested at leasure . After this yeere spent in Countrey solace , the hopes of preferment drew me into Ireland . Of which iourney being to write in another manner , then I haue formerly done of other Countries , namely , rather as a Souldier , then as a Traueler , as one abiding in Campes , more then in Cities , as one lodging in Tents , more then in Innes ; to my former briefe discourse of the iourneys through England and Scotland . I haue of purpose added there , out of my ordinary course , the like of Ireland , onely for trauellers instruction . I am now to treate of the famous and most dangerous Rebellion of Hugh , Earle of Tyrone , calling himselfe , The Oneale , ( a fatall name to the chiefe of the sept or Family of the Oneales ) , and this I will doe , according to the course of the former Part namely , in this place not writing Historically , but making only a Iournall , or bare narration of daily accidents , and for the rest referring the discourse of Ireland for all particulars to the seuerall heads , wherein each point is ioyntly handled , through all the Dominions of which I haue written . Onely in this place for the better vnderstanding of that which I principally purpose to write , I must craue leaue to fetch some short re membrances ( by the way of preface ) higher then the time of my owne being in Ireland , in the Lord Mountioy his Gouernement . About the yeere 1169 ( not to speake of the kind of subiection which the Irish are written to haue acknowledged , to Gurguntius , and some Brittan Kings ) , Henry the 2 being himself distracted with French affaires , gaue the Earle of Strangbow leaue by letters Patents , to aide Dermot Morrogh King of Lemster , against the King of Meath . And this Earle marrying Eua , the daughter of Dermot , was at his death made by him heire of his Kingdome . Shortly after King Henrie himselfe landed at Waterford , and whilst he abode in Ireland , first Dermott Mac Carthy , King of Corcke , and the South part of Mounster , and Dunewald Obzian King of Limrick , and the North part of Mounster , then Orwark King of Meath ; and Roderick King of Connaght , ( by singular priuiledge ouer the rest , called the King of Ireland ) , and the aboue named King of Lemster yet liuing , did yeeld themselues vassals vnto King Henrie , who for the time was saluted Lord of Ireland ( the title of King being first assumed by acte of Parliament to King Henrie the eight many yeeres after . ) In the said Henrie the seconds raigne , Sir Iohn de Courcy with foure hundred voluntary English souldiers sent ouer , did in fiue battailes subdue Vlster , and stretcht the bounds of the English pale as farre as Dunluce in the most Northerne parts of Vlster . About 1204 , Iohn Courcy of English bloud , Earle of Vlster and Connaght , did rebel , and was subdued by Hugh Lacy. About 1210 the Lacies of English bloud rebelling , were subdued by King Iohn , who after some three moneths stay returned backe into England , where the Lacies found friends to be restored to their Earledome of Vlster . About 1291 O-Hanlon & some Vlster Lords troubling the peace , were suppressed by the English Colonies . From 1315 to 1318 the Scots made great combustions in Ireland to whom many Irish families ioyned themselues , and both were subdued by the English Colonies . In the yeere 1339 generall warre was betweene the English Colonies and the Irish , in which infinite number of the Irish perished . Hitherto Ireland was gouerned by a Lord Iustice , who held the place sometimes for few yeeres , sometimes for many . In the yeere 1340 , Iohn Darcy , an Englishman , was made Iustice for life , and the next yeere did exercise the place by his owne Deputy ( which neither before nor after I find to haue been granted to any , but some few of the Royall bloud . ) About the yeere 1341 , the English-Irish ( or English Colonies ) , being degenerated , first began to be enemies to the English , and themselues calling a Parliament , wrote to the King , that they would not indure the insolencies of his Ministers , yet most of the Iustices hitherto were of the English-Irish ( or English , borne in Ireland . ) About the yeere 1361 , Leonel , Duke of Clarence , was made Lord Lieutenant of Ireland , and sometimes left his Deputy to gouerne it . This Duke being Earle of Vlster and Lord of Connaglit by the right of his wife , came ouer with an Army of some 1500 by pole , and quieted the borders of the English Pale in low Lemster . Hereformed the English-Irish , growne barberous ( by imbracing the tyrannicall Lawes of the Irish , most profitable to them , which caused them likewise to take Irish names , and to vie their language and apparrell . ) To which purpose good Lawes were made in Parliament , and great reformation followed , aswell therein , as in the power of the English , for the leuen yeeres of his Lieutenancy , and after , till the fatall warres of Turke and Lancaster Houses . And hitherto most of the Iustices were English-Irish . About the yeere 1400 , Richard the second , in the eighteenth yeere of his Raigne , came with an Army of foure thousand men at Armes , and thirtie thousand Archen , fully to subdue the Irish : but pacified by their submissions , and no act of moment otherwise done , he returned with his Army into England . After , to reuenge the death of the Earle of March his Lieutenant , he came againe with a like Army : but was soddenly recalled by the arriuall of Henry the 4 in England . During the said Kings Raigne , Ireland was gouerned by his Lord Lieutenunts , sent from England , and in the Raignes of Hen. the 4 , and Hen. the 5 , by Iustices for the most part chosen of the English-Irish , only the Lord Scroope for 8 yeres was Deputy to Thomas the second son to Hen. the 4 , who was L. Lieutenant of Ireland . This I write out of the Annals of Ireland printed by Camden . In which , from the first Conquest of Ireland , to the following warres betweene the Houses of Yorke and Lancaster in England , I find small or no mention of the Oneals greatnesse among the Irish Lords . And I find very rare mention of any seditions in Vlster , especially among the Northerne Irish , so as that Prouince , from the first Conquest to these ciuill English warres , doth thereby seeme to haue beene one of the most peaceable and most subiect to the English. Neither reade I therein , of great forces or summes of mony lent out of England into Ireland , ( except voluntaries , and the cursary iourneys of King Iohn and King Richard the second ) ; but rather that for the most part all seditions as well betweene the English-Irish , and the meere Irish , as between the English-Irish themselues , were pacified by the forces and expences of the same Kingdome . During the said ciuill warre betweene Yorke and Lancaster , for England , most of the Noble Families were wasted , and some destroied ; whereupon the English Irish , which hitherto had valiantly maintained their , Conquest , now began to repaire into England , partly to beare out the factions , partly to inherit the Lands of their Kinsmen , of whom they were discended : And the meere Irish boldly rushed into the possessions , which the other had left void in Ireland . And from that time , vnder the gouernement of English Liefetenants and Deputies , seditions and murthers grew more frequent , the authority of the English Kings became lesse esteemed of the Irish , then in formertimes , and the English Pale had sometimes larger , sometimes straighter limits , according to the diuers successes of the Irish affaires at diuers times . After the appeasing of the said bloody warre , I finde some 1000 men sent ouer by Henry the seuenth to suppresse Perkin Warbeck , an English Rebell , and 500 men sent by Henry the eight to suppresse the Geraldines of English race , rebelling against him . Otherwise the said Annals mention no great or generall rebellion in Ireland , especially such , by which either much blood of the English was spilt , or much of our treasure exhausted , till the happy raigne of Queene Elizabeth . For in this onely age , Religion rather then Liberty first began to be made the cloake of ambition , and the Roman Locusts , to maintaine the Popes vsurped power , breathed euery where fier and sword , and not onely made strong combinations against those of the reformed religion in all Kingdomes , but were not ashamed to proclaime and promise Heauen for a reward , to such cut throates as should lay violent hands on the sacred persons of such Princes , as opposed their tyranny . Amongst which , this famous Queene being of greatest power , and most happy in successe against them ; they not only lest nothing vnattempted against her sacred person , and her Crowne of England , but whither incouraged by the blind zeale of the ignorant Irish to Popery , or animated by an old Prophesie . He that will England winne , Must with Ireland first beginne . Did also raise two strong and dangerous rebellions in Ireland , the one of the Earle of Desmond , & the other of the Earle of Tyrone , ( not to speake of the troubles made by Shane Oneale , the easie setling whereof shall be onely mentioned in the treating of Tyrones Ancestors . ) How beit the wonted generall peace seemes to haue continued till after the 19. yeere of the Queenes raigne , being 1577 : at which time the Lords of Conuaght , and Ororke , for their particular , made a composition for their lands with Sir Nicholas Malby , Gouernour of that Prouince , wherein they were content to yeeld vnto the Queen so large a rent , and such seruices , ( both of labourers to worke vpon occasion of fortifying , and of horse and foote to serue vpon occasion of war ) , as it seems the Popish combinations had not yet wrought in them any alienation of mind from their wonted awe and reuerence of the Crowne of England . Touching the rebellion of Gerald Earle of Desmond : Iohn Gerald the sonne of Thomas ( whose Progenitors of English race , had long behaued themselues valiantly in subduing the Irish ) had Kildare giuen him by King Edward the second , with title of an Earle . And this Family of the Fitz Geralds , or Geraldens , ( as they are now called ) long flourished , ( not onely keeping Ireland in obedience to the King ; but infesting the sea coasts of the Welsh , not yet vnited to the Crowne of England , ) and neuer raised armes against England , till Thomas Fitz Gerald , the sonne of Gerald Fitz Gerald , Earle of Kildare , and Lord Deputy of Ireland , vnder King Henry the eight , ( whom the King had called into England , and there brought in question for his ill Gouernement ) , hearing by light and falle rumour that his father was executed , rashly tooke Armes against the King , inuiting the Emperor Charles the fifth to inuade Ireland , which he in the meane time wasted with fire and sword . This Thomas and fiue of his Vncles were shortly after hanged , the father being before dead of griefe . But Queene Marie restored this Family to honour and lands , though they neuer after recouered their former dignity . Of these Geralds most of the greatest Lords in Mounster are descended , ( though for diuers causes , many of them haue taken other Sirnames ) and particularly the Earles of Desmond . Maurice Fitz-thomas a Geraldine was first created Earle of Desmond by Edward the third . Of whose posteritie many excelled in wealth , vertue , and honourable reputation , farre extending their power . But Iames inuaded his Nephewes inheritance by force , and imposed heauy exactions on all depending vpon him , whose sonne Thomas following his fathers steps , was by the Lord Deputie beheaded in the yeere 1467 : his sonnes were restored , and the Earledome remained in his posterity , till Gerald Earle of Desmond in the yeere 1578 rebelled against Queene Elizabeth . To whose aide certaine bands of Italians and Spaniards , sent by Pope Gregory the twelfth , and Philip King of Spaine , landed at Smerwic , who besieged by the Lord Arthur Grey , then Lord Deputy , in a Fort they had built , and called the Fort del ore , shortly after yeelded themselues , in the yeere 1583 , and were put to the sword , as the necessitie of that State , and their manner of inuading the land , was then said to require . And the Earle of Desmond flying into the Woods , was there in a cottage killed , and his head cut off , ( being , as they say , betrayed by his owne followers , wherein the Vlster men challenge an honour of faithfulnesse to their Lords , aboue those of Mounster ; for in the following warres none of them could be induced by feare or reward , to lay hands on their reuerenced Oneale . ) Thus with an Army of sixe thousand men , whereof some fourethousand were newly sent ouer at diuers times , this Rebellion of Desmond in Mounster was soone appeased . The Earledome of Desmond was by authoritie of Parliament adiudged to the Crowne , and made a County , with Sheriffes appointed yeerely to be chosen by the Lord Deputie . Vpon the attainter of the said Earle of Desmond and his confederats , all the lands falling to the Crowne , were in Acres of English measure about 574628 Acres : Hereof great part was restored to the offenders , as to Patrick Condon his Countrey , to the White Knight his Countrey , to some of the Geraldines , and to other their confederats no small portions . The rest was diuided into Seigniories , granted by letters patents to certaine English Knights and Esquires , which vpon this gift , and the conditions whereunto they were tied , had the common name of Vndertakers . In Kerry and Desmond , by patent , to Sir William Harbert , to Charol Harbert , to Sir Valentine Browne , to Sir Edward Denny , besides an vncertaine portion to George Stone and Iohn Chapman and their heites , were granted 30560 Acres with yeerely rents fiue hundred foure and twentie pound sixe shillings eight pence sterling . In Limerick by Patent to Sir Henrie Billinsley , to William Carter , to Edmund Mannering , to William Trenchard , to Sr. George Bourcher , to Sr. George Thornton , to Richard Fitten , to Robert Annesley , to Edward Barkley , to Sir Henry Vthered , to Sir William Courtney , to Robert Strowde , and to their heires , were granted 96165 Acres , with rents nine hundred three & thirty pound foure shillings halfe penny , sterling . In Corke , by patent to Vane Beacher , to Henrie North , to Arthur Rawlins , to Arthur Hide , to Hugh Cuffe , to Sir Thomas Noris , to Warham Sent-leger , to S t Thomas Stoyes , to Master Spencer , to Thomas Fleetwood , and Marmaduke Edmunds , and to their heires were granted 88037 Acres , with rents fiue hundred twelue pound seuen shillings sixe pence halfe penny sterling . In Waterford and Tripperary by Patent to the Earle of Ormond , to Sir Christopher Hatton , to Sir Edward Fitton , to Sir Walter Rawleigh , and to their heires were granted — 22910 Acres with rent three hundred and three pound , three pence sterling . These Vndertakers did not people these Seigniories granted them and their heires by Patent , ( as they were bound ) with well affected English , but either sold them to English Papists , ( such as were most turbulent , and so being daily troubled and questioned by the English Magistrate , were like to giue the most money for the Irish land ) or otherwise disposed them to their best profit , without respect of the publike good : neither did they build Castles , and doe other things ( according to their couenants ) for the publike good , but onely sought their priuate ends , and so this her Maiesties bounty to them , turned not to the strengthning , but rather to the weakening of the English Gouernement in that Prouince of Mounster . Touching the Rebellion of the Earle of Tyrone , the worthy Antiquary Camden mentioneth Neale the Great , tyrannising in Vlster , and great part of Ireland , before the comming of Saint Patrick into that Kingdome , about the yeere of our Lord 431 , adding that this Family notwithstanding liued after more obscurely , not onely till the English entered to conquer Ireland , about the yeere 1169 : but after that , to the time that the Scots vnder Edward Bruce , attempted to conquer that Kingdome , about the yeere 1318. In which turbulent time , Doneualdus O Neale started vp , and in his letters to the Pope stiled himselfe King of Vlster , and true Heire of all Ireland . Further , Camden addeth , that after the appeasing of these troubles , this new King vanished , and his posteritie lurked in obscuritie , till the Ciuill warres of England , betweene the Houses of Yorke and Lancastar . The seede whereof was sowne by Henry the fourth of Lancastar Family , deposing Richard the second of Yorke Family , and vsurping the Crowne , though Henrie the fourth and his sonne Henrie the fifth by their valour so maintained this vsurpation , as no Ciuill warre brake forth in their time , nor so long as the noble Brothers of Henrie the fifth , and Vncles to Henrie the sixth liued . After , betweene Henrie the sixth of Lancaster Family , and Edward the fourth of Yorke Family , this bloudy war was long continued , but ended in the death of the next successor Richard the third , a double Vsurper , both of the House of Lancaster , and the Heires of his Brother Edward the fourth of the House of Yorke . After , in the marriage of Henrie the seuenth with the Daughter and Heire of Edward the fourth , both these Houses were vnited ; and so this bloudie warre well ended . From this time , behold the Pedigree of the Omales . Owen Oneale . Hugh mac Owen . Art mac Hugh . Neale Moore mac Art. Hugh Mac Neale Moore . Owen Mac Hugh Neale Moore , offered to serue against traitor Hugh . Foure sonnes , Tirlogh , Hugh , Bryan , and Henry , liuing when Hugh Oneale rebelled . Phileme Roc mac Art. Henry Mac Phelime Roc. Turlogh Mac Henry of the Fuse , Rebell with Hugh . Fiue sonnes then liuing . Henrie Mac Owen Oneale married the Daughter of Thomas Earle of Kildare a Giraldine . Con More ( or Great ) married the Daughter of Gerald , Earle of Kildare his Mothers Neece , whose Father and himself waxing bold vpon the power of the Earles of Kildare , tyrannised ouer the people , and despised the titles of Earles , Marquises , Dukes , or Princes , in regard of that of Oneale . Con , Sirnamed Bacco ( or Lame ) , succeeded Oneale , who cursed his posterity , if they should learne English , fow Corne , or build houses , to inuite the English. His power being suspected of Henrie the eight , and the Kings power , after the suppression of the Earles of Kildare , being feared of him , who had rebelled with the Earle , he fayled into England , and renouncing the name of Oneale , and surrendring his Inheritance held by the Irish Law of Tanistry ( by which a man is preferred to a boy , and the Vncle to that Nephew , whose Grandfather ouer-liues the Father , and commonly the most actiue Knaue , not the next Heire , is chosen ) , had his land regraunted to him from the King , vnder the great Scale of England , as to his Vassall , with title of Earle of Tyrone . Thus in the three and thirty yeere of Henrie the eight , an Act of Parliament was made in Ireland , with consent of the three Estates of that Kingdome , whereby the vsurpation of the title of Oneale was made capitall to this Family , and King Henrie and his successors ( the former stile of Lords being changed ) were stiled Kings of Ireland , and the Lawes of England were receiued to be of force in that Kingdome . Phelime Hugh eldest sonne . Turlogh Brasilogh . Six sonnes at least then liuing , and able to serue the Queene . Shane ( or Iohn ) Oneale succeeding his Father , by killing his Brother Matthew , and vexing his Father to death , was cruell and barbarous , and tyrannically challenged the neighbour Lords to be his subiects , as Mac Gennys , Mac Guire , Mac Mahown , O Realy , O Hanlon , O Cahon , Mac Brien , O Hagan , O Quin , Mac Cartan , Mac Donnell Galloglasse . And when Henrie Sidney expostulated this ( being Lord Iustice in the absence of the Earle of Sussex , Lord Deputy ) , he offered to proue by writings , that his Ancestors , had this authoritie ouer them , denying that his Father had any power to resigne his lands to the King ; ( which hee held onely for life by Tanistry Law ) , without the consent of the people , being to chuse Oneale ( that is , the chiefe of the name . ) Hee made warre against O Realy , and imprisoned Collogh Mac Donnell . But when Thomas Earle of Sussex , L. Deputy led the English forces against him , he by the counsel of the Earle of Kildare , sailed into England , and submitted himselfe to Q. Elizabeth , and after for a while conformed himselfe to obedience and ciuilitie . But when hee tirannised ouer the Irish Lords , and they craued succour of Henrie Sidney Lord Deputy in the yeere 1565 , he leading an Army against him , seng Edward Randolph with seuen Companies of Foote , and a Troope of Horse by Sea to Derry and Loughfoyle , to assault the Rebell on the back . Against whom the Rebell turning all his forces was so defeated , as hee fled for succor to the Scots , whose brother he had killed , and they at first entertaining him wel , after fell to words , & killed him in the yeere 1567. After in a Parliament at Dublin , he was condemned of treason , and his lands confiscated , and a Law made , that no man should after that presume to take the name and title of Oneale . He had three sonnes , Henry , Con , and Tirlogh , cast in prison by Hugh the Rebell . Matthew Okelly till 15 yeres age reputed the son of a Black Smith at Dudalke , giuen Con O Neale by a Smiths wife at her death . This Bastard hee appointed to succeed him by the Kings letters Pattents , at which time he was created Baron of Dungannon : but he was killed in his Fathers life time by Shane , the legitimate sonne of Con , whose bastard this Matthew was . Brian killed by Odonnel , at the instance of Shane O Neale . Hugh preserued by the English from Shane , married the Daughter of Tirlogh Linnogh Oneale , whom he put away by diuorce , and after prooued an Arch-Rebell . This Hugh , sonne to the Bastard Matthew , ( borne of a Smiths wife , and reputed the Smiths sonne till he was fifteene yeeres of age ) liued sometimes in Ireland , and much in the Court of England , and was supported against Turlogh Linnogh Oneale , with the title of Barron of Dungannon , by his fathers right . He had a troope of horse in Queene Elizabeths pay , in the late warres of the Earle of Desmond , in which and all occasions of seruice he behaued himselfe so valiantly , as the Queene gaue him a yeerely pension of one thousand Markes . He was of a meane stature , but a strong body , able to indure labors , watching , and hard fare , being with all industrious , and actiue , valiant , affable , and apt to mannage great affaires , and of a high dissembling subtile and profound wit. So as many deemed him borne , either for the great good or ill of his Countrey . In an Irish Parliament he put vp his petition , that by vertue of the letters Patents granted to his Grand-father , to his Father & his heires , he might there haue the place and title of the Earle of Tyrone , and be admitted to this his inheritance . The title and place were there granted to him , but the inheritance ( in regard the Kings of England by the attainder of Shane , were thereof inuested ) was referred to the Queenes pleasure . For the obtaining whereof , Sir Iohn Perrot then Lord Deputie , vpon his promise of a great rent to be reserued to the Crowne , gaue him his letters of recommendation into England , where he so well knew to humour the Court , as in the yeere 1587 he got the Queenes Letters Pattents vnder the great Seale of England , for the Earledome , of Tyr-Oen without any reseruation of the rent he had promised to the I Deputy , wherwith , though his Lordship were offended , in that the Pattent was not passed in Ireland , and so the said rent omitted , yet in reuerence to the great Lords , who had procured this grant in England , he did forbeare to oppose the same . The conditions of this 〈◊〉 were , that the bounds of Tyrone should be limited ; That one or two planet ( namely , that of Blackwater ) should be reserued for the building of Forts , and keeping of Garrisons therein ; That the sonnes of Shane and Tirlogh should be prouided for ; and that he should challenge no authoritie ouer the neighbour Lords bordering vpon Tyrone , or any where out of that County . And such were his indeauours in the Queenes seruice , such his protestations of faith and thankfulnesse , as Tirlogh Linnogh , by the Queenes intercession , was induced ( vpon certain conditions for his maintenance ) to surrender the County , and all command in those parts vnto him . Cormoe preserued from Shane by the English , now rebelling with Hugh . Neale Conuelagh . Turlogh Lynnogh tooke the title of Oneale after Shane : he was aged , and so loued quietnesse , the rather for feare of the children of Shane and of Matthew the Bastard . He was obedient to the Queene , but made warre vpon Odonnel , & the Iland Scots , of whom he killed in the field Alexander Oge , who murthered Shane Oneale . Sir Arthur O Neale Knight , liuing in this Rebellion . This Sir Arthur serued the Queene against Hugh the Arch-Rebell , who had two of his sons in prison , but two or three other sonnes were with their father at Laughfoyle among the English. The Spanish ( forsooth ) inuincible Nauy , sent to inuade England , in the yeere 1588 , being dispersed , and prouing nothing lessethen inuincible , many of them were wrecked on the Coasts of Ireland , whereof some were harboured by the Earle of Tyrone , with whom since he was thought to haue plotted the following mischiefes . And shortly after ( in the end of this yeere , or beginning of the next ) Sir Iohn Perrot being reuoked , Sir William Fitz-williams , was sent Lord Deputy into Ireland . I haue heard that he hauing been formerly . Lord Deputy , when he returned and sued for recompence of his seruice , a great Lord should answer him , that such imployments were preferments , and not seruices to challenge reward : And therefore , it in this new imployment any shall thinke that he followed this counsell , seeking to make it a preferment to him and his family , I doe not much maruell thereat . This I write of heare-say , but as in the generall relation following , I purpose to write nothing which is not warranted either by relations presented to the Queene , by the principall Councellers of Ireland , or by Letters interchanged betweene the States of England and Ireland , or like authenticall writings ; so for the particular of the aboue named Lord Deputy , if perhaps some may thinke any thing obserued by me to derogate from him , I protest , that whatsoeuer I write is in like sort warranted , and may not be omitted without the scandall of Historicall integrity , being obiections frequently made by the Rebels , for excuse of their disloyalty , aswell in all their petitions , as treaties of peace : But howsoeuer I cannot but mention these imputations , yet I aduise the Reader to iudge of them , as obiections of the Rebels , who in their nature are clamorous , and could no way make their excuse so plausible , as by scandalizing the chiefe Gouernor . And I further protest , that as I shall in the due place once mention an honorable answer of this L. Deputy , to part of the chief complaints made by the Irish against him , so I would most willingly , haue inserted his full iustification , if any such memoriall had come to my hands . Sir William Fitz-williams , being Lord Deputy of Ireland , Sir Iohn Norreys was Lord President of Mounster , ( who made his brother Sir Thomas his Vice-president ) , and Sir Richard Bingham was Gouernor of Connaght . This Lord Deputy now againe entering the gouernement of Ireland , that Kingdome was in the best estate that it had beene in of long time , not only peaceable and quiet , ( so as any the greatest Lord called by letter or messenger , readily came to the State there , and none of them were known to be any way discontented ) , but also most plentifull in corne , cattel , and all manner of victuals . But within three moneths after his taking of the sword , some Irish informed him , that the aboue named Spaniards , last yeere wrecked on the Coasts of Connaght and Vlster , had left with the Inhabitants , ( in whose hands they fell ) great store of treasure and other riches . This the Lord Deputy ( as the Irish say ) did greedily seeke to get into his hands , but surely he pretended the Queenes seruice , as may appeare by a commission , by which he first assaied to sease the same . This not taking any effect , he tooke a iourney himselfe into those parts , with charge to the Queene and Countrey ( as they said ) and that in an vnseasonable time of the yeere , after Allhallontide . Where altogether failing of his purpose , he brought thence with him as prisoners , two of the best affected Gentlemen to the State in those parts , whom he deemed to possesse the greatest part of those riches , namely , Sir Owen mac Tooly ( father in law to the Earle of Tyrone , who had long enioied a yeerely pension of one hundred pound from the Queene , and had kept Odonnel in a good course of opposition against Tyrlogh Lynnogh Oneale ) and Sir Iohn Odogherty , ( of Vlster Lords best affected to the English. ) Wherof the first refusing ( as they obiect ) to pay for his inlargement , continued prisoner til the beginning of Sir William Russels gouernement , who in pitty discharged him , but the old gentlemens heart was first broken , so as shortly after he died . The second was released after two yeeres restraint , not without paying for his liberty , ( as the Irish say ) . At this hard vsage of those two Vlster gentlemen , all the great men of the Irish , ( especially in those Northerne parts ) did much repine . In the moneth of May 1590 , the Earle of Tyrone came into England , where he was after an easie manner restrained of his liberty , because he came without the Lord Deputies Licence , which fault repaired by his submission , he was freed of his restraint . In the moneth of Iune , the Earle agreed before the Lords , to enter bonds with good sureties of the Pale , to keepe peace with all his Neighbours , namely Sir Tirlogh Lynuogh ( who since the renouncing the title of Oneale , and yeelding at the Queenes intercession , the gouernement of those parts to the Earle , was Knighted ) ; and at his returne to put in pledges , to be chosen by the Lord Deputy and Counsell , for more assurance hereof , and of his loyalty , as also the performance of certaine Articles signed by him : Prouided that the pledges should not lie in the Castle , but with some gentlemen in the Pale , or Merchants in Dublyn , and might be changed euery three moneths , during her Maiesties pleasure . The Articles were to this effect : To continue loyall and keepe the peace : To renounce the title of Oneale , and all intermedling with the Neighbour Lords : That Tyrone should be limited , and made a shire or two , with Gaoles to be built for holding of Sessions : Not to foster with any neighbour Lord , or any gentleman out of his Countrey not to giue aid to the Iland and Irish-Scots , nor take any of them : That if for his defence he needed forces , he shall leuy none out of his Countrey without speciall licence of the State , in which case he might haue English bands . To conclude , with the Lord Deputy within ten moneths , about acomposition of rents and seruices to her Maiesty for all his Countrey , according to the aboue mentioned composition of Connaght , made in the yeere 1577. Not to impose any exactions without licence of the State on his Country aboue ordinary , except it be for necessary forces for his defence , and that also with licence : Not to make any roades into Neighbour Countreys , except they be within fiue dayes after a prey taken : That none of the Countrey receiue any stelths from Neighbour-Countreys , nor steale from them , but he to bring forth the theeues , or driue them out of Tyrone : That he execute no man , except it be by Commission from the Lord Deputy , vnder the broad seale for martial law , and that to be limitted . That his Troope of 50 horse in her Maiesties pay , be kept compleat for her seruice ; and that besides he answer arising out at euery generall hosting . That he meddle not with spirituall liuings , nor lay any charge on them . Not to maintaine any 〈◊〉 or Friers in his Countrey : Not to haue intelligence with forraine traytors . That he take no blacke rent of any Neighbours . To cause the wearing of English apparell , and that none of his men weare glibbes ( or long haire ) : That he answere for his brother Tyrlogh Mac Henry , Captaine of the Fewes : That in time of necessity he sell victuall to the Fort of Blacke-water . These he promised to performe vpon his honour before the Lords in England , and that his pledges to be put in , should lie for performance of them , to his power . And order was giuen , that all the Neighbour Lords should be drawne to like conditions , that so they might not spoile Tyrone . In the moneth of Iuly 1590 , Con mac Shane , ( that is , the son of Shane O neale , ) accused Hugh Earle of Tyrone , of many practices , to make himselfe great in the North , and that after the wrecke of the aboue named Spaniards , he conspired with those which fell into his hands , about a league with the King of Spaine , to aid him against the Queene . These Articles the Earle answered before the Lords in England , denying them , and auowing the malice of Con to proceed of her Maiesties raising him to be Earle of Tyrone , and Cons desire to vsurpe the name of Oneale , as his father had done , which name be laboured to extinguish . He could haue spoken nothing more pleasing to this State ( as he well knew ) , and therefore his answere was approued : But the euent shewed his dissembling ; for within two or three yeeres , Sir Tyrlogh Lynnogh died , and then the Earle tooke this title of Oneale to himselfe , ( which was treason by act of Parliament in Ireland , ) still excusing himselfe subtilly that he tooke it vpon him , left some other should vsurpe it , promising to renounce it , yet beseeching that he might not be vrged to promise it vpon oath . Camden affirmes that Hugh ne-Gauelocke , bastard to Shane O neale , exhibited these Articles against the Earle , who after got him into his hands , and caused him to be hanged , ( hardly finding any , in regard of the generall reuerence borne to the blood of the Oneals , who would doe the office of hangman , ) and that the Queene pardoned the Earle for this fact . I doubt not but he writes vpon good ground , and I find good warrant for that I write the same to be exhibited by Con mac Shane , and both may be reconciled by the exhibiting of the petition by Hugh , in the name of Con. Sure I am that the Earle durst neuer enter into rebellion , till he had gotten the sons of Shane Oneale to be his prisoners . Two of them , in this time of Sir William Fitz-williams his gouernement , were now in the Castle of Dublyn , and if they had beene fastly kept , they being true heires of Tyrone before their fathers rebellion , would haue been a strong bridle to keepe the Earle in obedience : But they together with Phillip Oreighly , ( a dangerous practiser ) , and with the eldest sonne and heire of old Odonnel , ( both imprisoned by Sir Iohn Perrot , in his gouernement ) , shortly after escaped out of prison , being all prisoners of great moment , whose inlargement gaue apparant ouerture to ensuing rebellion . Neither did the Irish spare to affirme , that their escape was wrought by corruption , because one Segar , Constable of the Castle of Dublin by Patent , hauing large offers made him to permit the escape of Oreighly , and acquainting the Lord Deputy therewith , was shortly after displaced , and one Maplesdon , seruant to the Lord Deputy , was put in his place , in whose time those prisoners escaped To returne to the orderly course of my relation . The Earle on the last of August , and the same yeere 1590 , did before the Lord Deputy and Counsell of Ireland , confirme the aboue mentioned Articles , sent thither out of England , faithfully promising by word and vnder his hand , to performe then . But still he delaied and put off the performance , by letters vnto both States , intreating that equall security might be taken of Sir Tyrlogh Lynnogh , and in generall of all the bordering Lords , ( which he knew at that time most difficult to effect ) , and by many subtile shifts , whereof he had plenty . About this time Mac Mahown , Chiefetaine of Monaghan died , who in his life time had surrendered this his Countrey , held by Tanistry the Irish law , into her Maiesties hands , and receiued a regrant thereof , vnder the broad seale of England , to him and his heires males , and for default of such , to his brother Hugh Roe mac Mahowne , with other remainders . And this man dying without heires males , his said brother came vpto the State , that he might be setled in his inheritance , hoping to be countenanced and cherished as her Maiesties Patentee , but he found ( as the Irish say ) that he could not be admitted , till he had promised to giue about sixe hundred Cowes ( for such and no other are the Irish bribes ) . After he was imprisoned ( the Irish say for failing in part of this payment ) , and within few daies , againe inlarged ; with promise that the Lord Deputy himselfe would go to settle him in his Countrey of Monaghan , whither his Lordship tooke his iourney shortly after , with him in his company . At their first arriuall , the gentleman was clapt in bolts , and within two dayes after , indited , arraigned , and executed , at his owne house , all done ( as the Irish said ) by such Officers , as the Lord Deputy carried with him to that purpose . The Irish said , he was found guilty by a Iury of Souldiers , but no gentlemen or freeholders , and that of them foure English souldiers were suffered to goe and come at pleasure , but the other being Irish kerne , were kept straight , and starued , till they found him guilty . The treason for which he was condemned , was because some two yeeres before , he pretending a rent due vnto him out of the Ferney , vpon that pretende , louied forces , and so marching into the Ferney in warlike manner , made a distresse for the same , ( which by the English law may perhaps be treason , but in that Countrey neuer before subiect to law , it was thought no rare thing , nor great offence ) . The greatest part of the Countrey was diuided , betweene foure gentlemen of that name , vnder a yeerely rent to the Queene , and ( as they said ) not without payment of a good fine vnder hand . The Marshall Sir Henry Bagnoll had part of the Countrey , Captaine Henslowe was made Seneshall of the Countrey , and had the gentlemans chiefe house , with a portion of land , and to diuers others smaller portions of land were assigned , and the Irish spared not to say , that these men were all the contriuers of his death , and that euery one paid something for his share Hereupon the Irish of that name , besides the former allegations , exclaimed that their kinsman was trecherously executed , to intitle the Queene to his land , and to extinguish the name of Mac Mahowne , and that his substance was diuided betweene the Lord Deputy and the Marshall , yea , that a pardon was offered to one of the Iury for his son , being in danger of the Law , vpon condition hee would consent to find this his kinsman guilty . Great part of these exclamations was contained in a complaint exhibited , against the Lord Deputy after his returne into England , to the Lords of her Maiesties Councell , about the end of the yeere 1595 , in the name of Mac Guire , and Euer Mac Cooly ( one of the Mac Mahownes , & chiefe ouer the Irish in the Ferny . ) To which Sir William Fit & Williams , then sicke at his house , sene his answere in writing . There first he auowes to the Lords , that the fact of Mac Mahowne , was first adiudged treason in England , and that his calling in question for it was directed from thence , and for the manner of proceeding herein , not prescribed , that it was 〈◊〉 , and contrary to their calumnious allegations , who complained against him . He further answered , that the most part of the Countrey was not bestowed on the Marshall Sir Henrie Bagnall , but that seuen of the chiefe in that Countrey had the greatest part of it , that three hundred Freeholders were raised to her Maiestie , with eight hundred pound yeerely rent , and that all the Country seemed then glad of his execution , and ioyfully receiued the English Lawes . The rest of the complaint he denied , and for the bribe of Cowes in particular , did 〈◊〉 that Euer Mac Gooly , one of the 〈◊〉 , offered him seuen thousand Cowes to make him chiefe of the name , when he might haue learned , that his mind was not so poore , to preferre Cowes or any bribes before the Queenes seruice . To returne to our purpose , certaine it is , that vpon Mac Mahownes execution , heart-burnings and lothings of the English gouernement , began to grow in the Northerne Lords against the State , and they shunned as much as they could , to admit any Shiriffes , or any English to line among them , pretending to feare like practises to ouerthrow them . The sixteenth of Iuly 1591 , the Earle of Tirone wrote vnto the Lords of England , excusing himselfe , that Sir Tyrlogh Lynnogh was wounded by his men , while he sought to prey his Countrey . In the same moneth he suffered his Countrey of Tyrone to be made Shire ground , being by certaine Commissioners bounded on euery side , and diuided into & Baronies , and the Towne of Dungannon made the Shier Towne , where the Goale should be . In the moneth of October he wrote againe to the Lords , iustifying himselfe against the complaint of the Marshall Sir Heury Bagnoll , auowing that he had not stolne his sister , or taken her away by force , but that after her brothers many delayes , she willingly going away with him , hee married her . And that he had no other wife , being lawfully diuorced from her , whom the Marshall termed his wife . He complained against the Marshall , that he reaped the benefit of all that in Vlster , which by his endeauouris had been brought to her Maiesties obedience . That he had obtained vnder the great Seale a superioritie ouer Vlster , which he exercised ouer him . About this time the Northerno Lords are thought to haue conspired , to defend the Romish Religion ( for now first among them Religion was made the cloake of Treason ) , to admit no English Shiriffes in their Countries , and to defend their libertie and rights against the English. In the Moneth of August 1592 , the Earle of Tyrone by his letters to the Lords in England , iustified himselfe against the complaint of Sir Tyrlogh Lynnogh , apparantly shewing that his sonne Con Oneale did not disturbe the Commissioners sitting in Monaghan , but that they , hauing one hundred Foote for their guard , were afraid of two Horsemen ; which they discouered . He wrote further , that he had brought Odonnel into the State , ( who since his aboue-mentioned escape out of prison , had stood vpon his defence ) , and that he would perswade him to loyalty , and in case hee were obstinate , would serue against him as an enemy . And further craftily intreated the Lords , that he might haue the Marshalls loue , that they being neighbours , might concurre the better for her Maiesties seruice , and that their Lordships would approue of his match with the Marshals sister , for whose content he did the rather desire his loue . In the beginning of the yeere 1593 , or about this time , a Northerne Lord Mac Guire , began to declare himselfe discontent , and to stand vpon his defence vpon the execution of Mac Mahowne , and the ielousies then conceiued by the Northerne Lords against the English. This Mac Guire , Chiestaine of Fermannagh auowed , that he had giuen three hundred Cowes to free his Countrey from a Shiriffe , during the Lord Deputies Gouernment , and that not withstanding one Captaine Willis was made Shiriffe of Fermannagh , hauing for his guard one hundred men , and leading about some one hundred women and boyes ; all which liued on the spoile of the Countrey . Hence this barberous Lord taking his aduantage , set vpon them , and droue them into a Church , where he would haue put them all to the sword , if the Earle of Tyrone had not interposed his authoritie , and made composition for their liues , with condition that they should depart the Countrey . Whereupon the Lord Deputy Sir William Fitz Williams sent the Queenes forces into Fermannagh , wonne Mac Guires Castle of Exiskillen , and proclaimed him Traytor . And the Irish auow , that the Lord Deputy there let fall threatning speeches in publike against the Earle of Tyrone , calling him Traytor . These speeches comming to the Earles hearing , he euer after pretended , that they were the first cause that moued him to misdoubt his safetie , and to stand vpon his defence , now first combining himselfe with Odonnell , and the other Lords of the North , to defend their Honours , Estates , and Liberties . When Tyrone first began to plot his Rebellion , he said to haue vsed two notable practises . First , his men being altogether rude in the vse of Armes , he offered the State to serue the Queene against Tyrlogh Lynogh with sixe hundred men of his owne , and so obtained sixe Captaines to traine them ( called by our men Butter Captaines , as liuing vpon Cesse ) and by this meanes ( and his owne men in pay , which he daily changed , putting new vntrained men in the roome of others ) he trained all his men to perfect vse of their Armes . Secondly , pretending to build a faire house ( which our State thinkes a tye of ciuilitie ) he got license to transport to Dungannon a great quantitie of Lead to couer the Battlements of his house : but ere long imployed the same only to make bullets for the warre . But I returne to my purpose . Sir Henrie Bagnoll Marshall of Ireland , had formerly exhibited to the State diuers articles of treason practised by the Earle of Tyrone , who now would not come to the State without a protection . To these articles the Earle answered by letters , saying , that the Marshall accused him vpon enuy , and by suborned witnesses , and that he together with the Lord Deputy , apparantly sought his ouerthrow . Further complaining , that the Marshall detained from him his sisters portion , whom hee had married , and that ( according to his former complaint ) he vsurped iurisdiction ouer all Vlster , and in particular exercised it ouer him . Yet these articles of treason against the Earle were beleeued in England , till he offered by his letters to stand to his triall either in England or Ireland . And accordingly he answered to the said Articles before the Lord Deputy and Councell at Dundalke , in such sort as they who had written into England against him , now to the contrary wrote , that hee had sufficiently answered them . Whereupon the Lords of England wrote to the Earle of Tyrone , in the moneth of August of the following yeere , that they approued his answeres , and that in their opinion he had wrong , to be so charged , and that publikely before Iudges , and especially , that his answeres were for a time concealed . Further , they commended him for the token of loyalty he had giuen , in dealing with Mac Guire to submit himselfe , exhorting him to persist in his good course , and charging him ( the rather for auoiding his enemies slaunder ) not to medle with compounding of Controuersies in Ulster out of Tirone , without the Lord Deputies speciall warrant . At the same time their Lordships wrote to the Lord Deputy , taxing him and the Marshall , that they had vsed the Earle against Law and equitie , and that hee the Lord Deputy was not indifferent to the Earle , who offered to come ouer into England to iustifie himselfe . Thus was the Earle cleared in shew , but whether through feare of his enemies , or the guiltines of his conscience , he shewed himselfe euer after to be diffident of his owne safety . In the beginning of the yeere 1594 Mac Guire brake into open Rebellion , he entered with forces into Connaght ( where the Burkes and Orwarke in Letrim , commonly called Orwarkes Countrey , for disobediences to the State , had been prosecuted by Sir Richard Bingham , Gouernour of that Prouince . ) This foretunner of the greater conspirators ( shortly after seconded by Mac Mahowne ) was perswaded to enter Connaught by Gauranus a Priest , whom the Pope ( forsooth ) had made Primate of all Ireland , and was incouraged thereunto , by his ominating of good successe . But by the valour of Sir Richard Bingham the Gouernour , Mac Guire was repelled , with slaughter of many of his men , among whom this pretended Primate was killed . Against this Mac Guire , the Earle of Tyrone serued with the Queenes forces , and valiantly fighting , was wounded in the thigh , yet this Earle prouiding for his securitie , about this time imprisoned the aboue mentioned sonnes of Shane Oneale , who had escaped out of Dublin Castle , and if they had been there kept , would haue been a sure pledge of his obedience , neither would he restore them to libertie , though he were required so to doe , but still couering his treacherous heart with ostentation of a feare conceiued of his enemies , he ceased not daily to complaine of the Lord Deputies and Marshals enuy against him , and of wrongs done him by the Garrison souldiers . Thus the fier of this dangerous Rebellion is now kindled , by the aboue named causes , to which may be added , the hatred of the conquered against the Conquerors , the difference of Religion , the loue of the Irish to Spaine ( whence some of the are descended ) , the extortions of Sheriffes and sub-Sheriffes buying these places , the ill gouernement of the Church among our selues , and the admitting Popish Priests among the Irish , and many such like . And this fier of rebellion now kindled , shall be found hereafter to be increased to a deuouring flame , by slow & slender oppositions to the first erruptions , before they had libertie to combine and know their owne strength ; by not laying hands timely on suspected persons of quality , to preuent their combining with the rest ( especially in Mounster , being as yet quiet ) : by intertaining and arming of Irish men ( a point of high ouersight begun by S r Ioh. Perrot , & increased by S r Will. Fitz. Williams , the present L. Deputy , who at the first sending of forces into Formannagh , gaue power to certaine Irish men to raise companies , which they did of their own Country men , so as this ill custome being after continued , it both furnished the enemy with trained men , and filled our Bands with such false hearted souldiers , as some doubted , whether we had not better haue them enemies then friends ) : By a Treatie entertained at the very entrance of the Rebellion , before any blow was strucken , which made the Traytors proud , and daunted the hearts of good subiects ; By ensuing cessations , long cotinuing and giuing liberty to the Traytors to strengthen their combination , and to arme themselues in forraine parts and at home , whereupon all idle and discontented people had opportunitie to draw into Tyrone , and the Traytor Earle of Tyrone had meanes to oppresse the bordering Lords of Countries adioyning , whereof many feeling once his power , some for feare , some for loue , ioyned with him . Besides that , the Army in the meane time was not onely an excessiue charge to the Queene , but lay idle , and in stead of hurting the enemy , oppressed the subiect , thereby daily driuing many into Rebellion . Lastly ( for I will not more curiously search the causes , being not suteable to so briefe a narration as I intend ) , the Rebellion was nourished and increased by nothing more , then frequent Protections and Pardons , granted euen to those , who had formerly abused this mercy , so as all entred and continued to bee Rebels , with assurance to be receiued to mercy at their pleasure , whereof they spared not to brag , and this heartened the Rebell no lesse , then it discouraged the subiect . This present yeere 1594 , about the month of August , Sir William Fitz-williams , the Lord Deputy being recalled into England , Sir William Russell tooke the sword . About this time Vlster men in open hostility distressed her Maiesties forces , and Tyrone ( so I will hereafter call him , deseruing no addition of title ) , hauing long absented himselfe from the State , was vndoubtedly reputed a party in their rebellion , when his sudden & voluntary appearance before this new Lord Deputy at Dublin , in the very first moneth of his gouernement , made many hope better of him . He most assuredly promised al humble obedience to the Queene , as well before the State at Dublin , in his own person , as to the Lords in England by his letters , and making his most humble submission to her Maresty , besought to be restored to her former Grace , from which he had fallen by the lying slanders of his enemies , not by any his iust desert . The Marshall Sir Henry Bagnoll was then ready to proue before the Lord Deputy Articles of high treason against Tyrone , and to auow that he sent mac Guire with his Primate into Connaght . That hee had secret intelligence with the Traytors Mac Guire and Odonnell , and had communicated counsels with them , and gaue them aide in the wasting of Monnaghan , and the besieging of Eniskellin , by his brother Cormac mac Baron , and by Con his owne base son ; and that he by threats had drawne the Captaines of Kilulto and Kilwarny from their faith and alleageance to the Queene . It was in Councell debated , whether Tyrone should be staied to answere hereunto ; and the Lord Deputy was of opinion he should be staied : but most of the Counsellers , either for idle feare , or inclination of loue to Tyrone , thought best to dismisse him for that time , and the counsell of these , as more in number , and best experienced in Irish affaires , the Lord Deputy followed . This much displeased the Queene , since this Foxes treasonable practises were now so apparant , and her selfe had forewarned , that in case he came to the State , he should be staied , till he had cleered himselfe of all imputed crimes . And the Lords in England by their letters thence , sharpely reproued the Lord Deputy , for so dismissing him , which might giue the Rebels iust cause to thinke that they durst not charge him with treason , for feare of his forces , and their Lordships professed to doubt , that Tyrones performance would not be such , as might warrant this act . The Lord Deputy shortly after tooke the field , and leauing for martiall causes the Earle of Ormond , for ciuill causes the Lord Chanceller , to gouerne Lemster and those parts in his absence , drew the forces into Fermannagh , that he might releeue Enis-Kellin , and expell mac Guire out of his Countrey . This winter following , it seemes there was some negotiation on both sides about peace . For in the moneth of February , the Lords of England wrote to the Lord Deputy , of her Maiesties dislike of certaine writings sent ouer from Odonnel and Sir Arthur Oneale , namely that in their petitions , they included the pardon of mac Guire , and Orwarke ( commonly called Orurke ) . That they indented with the Lord Deputy , that he should come to Dundalke within a moneth , and especially that the Lord Deputy by Sir Edward More should desire a fortnight more for his comming thither . Their Lordships also signified , that the Queene sent ouer 2000 old souldiers , which had serued vnder General Norreys in Britanny ; ( giuing order that they should be diuided into hundreds , and so many Captaines ) besides that 1000. souldiers were leuied in England , to be sent thither . And because their Lordships iudged , that all the practises of the Northern Lords , came out of Tyrones schoole , ( how soeuer he grossely dissembled the contrary ) , their Lordships aduised the Lord Deputy to offer Odonnel pardon , so as he would seuer himselfe from Tyrone : And that the rather , because he was put into rebellion by Sir Iohn Perrots imprisoning him without any cause . Tyrone hearing that supplies of souldiers , & namely the old souldiers of Britany , were comming for Ireland , and that Garrisons of English were to be planted at the Castles of Ballishanon ; and Belike , lying vpon the Lake Earn , thought it no longer time to temporise . Wherefore about this time of this yeere ending , or the first entrance of the yeere 1595 , he drew his forces together , and in open hostilitie , suddenly assaulted the Fort of Black-water , built vpon the passage into Tyrone on the South side , and taking the same , raced it , and broke downe the Bridge . And now the Northerne Rebels with Banners displaied , entred the Brennye . Yet at this time Tyrone subtilly made suite for pardon , and promised the Treasurer at warres , Sir Henrie Wallop , that he would continue his Alleageance to the Queene . At this time likewise Feagh Mac Hugh , Walter Reagh , and many Lemster men , began to enter into actions of hostility against the English. The Lord Deputy , who saw this storme of Rebellion would lye heauy on his shoulders , in his letters to the I , ords in England had let fall a request , that some olderperienced Commander might be sent ouer to him , for his better assistance , meaning ( no doubt ) such a Captaine as should be commanded by the supreame authority of the Lord Deputie . But the Lords either mistaking his intent , or because they so iudged it best for her Maiesties seruice , sent ouer Sir Iohn Norreys , a great Leader , and famous in the warres of the Low Countries and France , giuing him the title of Lord General , with absolute command ouer military affaires , in the absence of the L. Deputie . This great Commander was not like to be willingly commanded by any , who had not borne as great or greater place in the warres then himselfe . So as whether through emulation , growing betweene him and the Lord Deputy , or a declining of his Fortune , incident to the greatest Leaders , howsoeuer he behaued himselfe most valiantly and wisely in some encounters against Tyrone , and the chiefe rebels , yet he did nothing against them of moment . About the beginning of Iune , the L. Deputie and the Lord Generall drew their Forces towards Armagh , and now Tyrone had sent letters of submission to them both ( intreating the Lord Generall more specially for a milder proceeding against him , so as he might not be forced to a headlong breach of his loyaltie . ) These letters should haue been deliuered at Dundalke , but the Marshall Bagnoll intercepting them , stayed the messenger at the Newrye , till the Lord Deputies returne , at which time because in this iourney Tyrone had been proclaimed Traytor , he refused to receiue them , in respect of her Maiesties Honour . Yet shortly after at Tyrones instance , Sir Henrie Wallop Treasurer at Warres , and Sir Robert Gardner chiefe Iustice of Ireland , were by Commission appointed to conferre with him and his confederate Rebels . Tyrone in this conference complained of the Marshall for his vsurped iurisdiction in Vlster , for depriuing him of the Queenes fauour by slaunders ; for intercepting his late letters to the Lord Deputie , and Lord Generall , protesting that he neuer negotiated with forraine Prince , till he was proclaimed Traytor . His humble petitions were , that hee and his might be pardoned , and haue free exercise of Religion granted ( which notwithstanding had neuer before either been punished or inquired after . ) That the Marshall should pay him one thousand pound for his dead Sisters , his wiues portion . That no Garrisons nor Sheriffes should be in his Country . That his Troope of fiftie horse in the Queenes pay might be restored to him . And that such as had preyed his Country , might make restitution . Odonnell magnifying his Fathers and Progenitors seruices to the Crowne , complained that Captaine Boyne , sent by Sir Iohn Perrot with his Company into his Countrey , vnder pretence to reduce the people to ciuilitie , and being well entertained of his Father , had besides many other iniuries , raised a Bastard to be Odonnel , and that Sir Iohn Perrot , by a ship sent thither , had taken himselfe by force , and long imprisoned him at Dublin . And that Sir William Fitz Williams had wrongfully kept Owen O. Toole aboue mentioned seuen yeeres in prison . His petitions were for pardon to him and his , and for freedome of Religion . That no Garrisons or Sheriffes might bee placed in his Countrey . And that certaine Castles and lands in the County of Sligo might bee restored to him . Shane Mac Brian Mac Phelime Oneale , complained of an Iland taken from him by the Earle of Essex , and that he had been imprisoned till he surrendered to the Marshall a Barrony , his ancient Inheritance . Hugh Mac Guire complained of insolencies done by Garrison souldiers , and by a Sheriffe , who besides killed one of his nearest Kinsmen . Brian Mac Hugh Oge , and Mac Mahowne ( so the Irish called the chiefe of that name suruiuing ) , and Euer Mac Cooly of the same Family of Mac Mahownes , complained of the aboue-mentioned vniust execution of Hugh Roe Mac Mahowne , in the Gouernement of Sir William Fitz Williams . The Commissioners iudged some of their petitions equall , others they referred to the Queenes pleasure . But when on the Queenes part , they propounded to the Rebels some Articles to bee performed by them , they were growne so insolent , as iudging them vnequall , the conference was broken off , with a few dayes Truce granted on both sides , when the Queene , for sparing of bloud , had resolued to giue them any reasonable conditions . This Truce ended , the Lord Deputy and the Lord Generall , about the eightenth of Iuly , drew the Forces to Armagh , with such terror to the Rebels , as Tyrone left the Fort of Blackwater , burnt the Towne of Dungannon , and pulled downe his House there , burnt all Villages , and betooke himselfe to the Woods . They proclaimed Tyrone Traytor in his owne Countrey , and leauing a Guard in the Church of Armagh , they for want of victuals , returned to Dublin , and by the way placed a Garrison in Alonaghan . And when the Army came neere to Dundalke , the Lord Deputie according to his instructions from England , yeelded the command of the Army to the Lord Generall , and leauing him with the Forces in the Northerne Borders , returned to Dublin . The third of September Hugh Earle of Tyrone , Hugh O Donnel , Bryan O Rourke , Hugh Mac Guire , Bryan Mac Mahowne , Sir Arthur Oneale , Art Mac Baron , Henry Oge Oneale , Turlogh Mac Henry Oneale , Cormac Mac Baron ( Tyrones Brother ) , Con Oneale , Tyrones base Sonne , Bryan Art Mac Brian , and one Francis Mounfoord , were for forme of Law indited , though absent , and condemned iudicially of Treason in the Countie of Lowthe , neere the Borders of the North. From this time the Lemster Rebels began to grow very strong : for Feegh Mac Hugh of the Obirns , & Donnel Spanniah of the Cauanaghs , when they were declining , & in want of munition , were not prosecuted , but vpon fained submission were receiued into protection , and so had meanes to renew their Forces , and supply their wants , so as this yeere , about this moneth of September , they began to oppresse al the subiects , from the Gates almost of Dublin , to the County of Wexford ( the most ancient English County , and euer much cared for by the Queene ) , which they spoiled , wanting forces to defend it , and so depriued the English souldier of great reliefe he might haue found therein . The like may be said of the Oconnors in Ophalia . Generall Norris being left by the Lord Deputie on the Northerne Borders , with full command of the Army , the Winter passed without any great exploit . There was in many things no small emulation betweene the Lord Deputie and him , and no losse in Tyrones particular . The Lord Deputie seemed to the Lord Generall , to be vnequall and too tharpe against Tyrone , with whom he wished no treaty of Peace to bee hold , ( which he wisely did , hauing experienced his false subtiltie , and knowing that he sought delaies , onely till hee could haue aide from Spaine . ) But the Lord Generall ( whether it were in emulation of the Lord Deputy , or in his fauour and loue to Tyrone ) was willing to reclaime him by a Gentle course ( which that crafty Fox could well nourish in him . ) And it seemes some part of the Winter passed , while this proiect was negotiated betweene them . For in the beginning of the yeere 1596 , a Comission was procured out of England , whereby her Maiestie , though iustly offended with Tyrone and his associates , about their demaunds , in the former conference with Sir Henry Wallop , and Sir Robert Gardner , yet in regard of their letters of humble submission , since that time presented to her , doth signifie her gratious pleasure to Sir Iohn Noreis Lord Generall , and Sir Geffry Fenton , her Maiesties Secretary for Ireland , giuing them authoritie to promise pardon of life , and restoring of lands and goods to the said Lords , seeking with due humilitie her Royall mercy , and to heare them , with promise of fauourable consideration in all their complaints . And thus much the Commissioners signified to Tyrone and Odannell , by Captaine Sant Leger , and Captaine Warren , sent of purpose vnto them , with instructions dated the eleuenth of Aprill , this present yeere 1596 , and with reference of other particulars , to a meeting appointed to be at Dundalke . The twentie of the same month Tyrone at Dundalke before these Commissioners craued the Queenes mercy on his knees , signing with his hand a most humble submission in writing , vowing faith in the presence of Almightie God , who seeth into the secrets of all mens hearts , and ( to vse still his owne words ) most humbly crauing her Maiesties mercy and pardon on the knees of his heart . His first petition for liberty of Religion , was vtterly reiected . For the second , touching freedome from Garrisons and Sheriffes , he was answered , that her Maiestie would not be prescribed how to gouerne . In the third , interceding for Orelyes pardon , it was disliked that he should capitulate for others , yet giuing hope of his pardon vpon his owne submission . For the fourth , concerning the Iurisdiction of Armagh , the answer was , that her Maiesty would reserue all the Bishops right . For the fifth , concerning the freeing of Shane Oneales sons , it was referred to her Maiesties further pleasure . Finally , he promised to 〈◊〉 from aiding the Rebels , and from intermedling with the neighbor Lords . To make his Country a Shiere : to admit a Shiriffe . To renounce the title of Oneale . To confesse ( vpon his pardon ) all his intelligences with forraine Princes , and all his past actions , which may concerne the good of the State. To rebuild the Fort and Bridge of Blackwater , and to relieue the Garrison for ready money at all times . To deliuer in sufficient Pledges . To dismisse all his Forces , & to pay such reasonable fine to her Maiesties vse , as should be thought meete by her Maiestie . Hugh Odonnel at the same time did agree to diuers articles , for the good of his Countrey , and made his like humble submission . The like did Hugh mac Guire , Bryan mac Hugh , Euer Oge Roe mac Cooly , Bryan Orewark ( called Ororke ) , Shane Mac Bryan , Phillip O Reyly , and others . To each one was giuen ( vnder the Commissioners hands ) a promise of her Maiesties pardon , vpon putting in of Pledges . And Proclamation was made to giue notice hereof to all the Queenes subiects ; that in the meanetime no acts of hostilitie might be done against any of those , who had thus sub mitted themselues . Thus the Vlster Rebels , by a submission too honest to be truly intended by them , whilest Pledges were expected , and Pardons drawne , were freed from the prosecution of the Queenes Forces this Summer . And euen at this time did Tyrone solicite aide in Spaine , and two or three messengers came secretly to the rebels from thence , by whom many of them ( as Ororke , Mac William , &c ) sent a writing signed , to the King of Spaine , couenanting , that if hee would send sufficient Forces , they would ioyne theirs to his , and if he would at all relieue them , in the meane time they would refuse all conditions of Peace . But Tyrone , though consenting , yet was too craftie to signe this Couenant , yea , craftily he sent the King of Spaines answere to the Lord Deputie , whilest hee notwithstanding relied on the promised succours . I finde nothing of moment done this Summer by the Forces with the Generall , being restrained by the last agreement at Dundalke ; onely about the end of August , hee wrote out of Connaght vnto the Lord Deputie complaining of diuers wants , and desiring more Forces to be sent him . To whom the Lord Deputie answered , that his Lordship had warrant to supply some of his wants in the Countrie , and denied the sending of any Forces to him , because himselfe was to goe into the Field . By this time the rebels of Lemster were ( as I formerly mentioned ) growne strong , Feogh Mac Hugh breaking his protection entred into acts of hostilitie , and he together with the O Mores , O Connors , O Birnes , O Tooles , the Cauenaghs , Butlers , and the chiefe names of Connaght , animated by the successe of Vlster men , combined together , and demaunded to haue the barbarous titles of O and Mac together with lands they claimed , to be restored to them , in the meane time spoiling all the Country on all sides . About the moneth of Ianuary , Sir Richard Bingham , Gouernour of Connaght , who had valiantly beaten Ororke out of his Countrie and prosecuted the Bourks , and other Rebels , was called into England , vpon complaints of the Irish , and Sir Conyer's Clifford was sent to gouerne Connaght . This Gentleman complained off by the Irish , was valiant and wise ; but some of our English Statesmen thought him too seuere , and that he had thereby driuen many into rebellion , howsoeuer himselfe very well experienced in the Country , and those who best vnderstood the Irish nature , found nothing so necessarie for keeping them in obedience , as seueritie , nor so dangerous for the increase of murthers and outrages , as indulgence towards them . His answers to their complaints could not be so admitted as for the time some discountenance fell not on him , which reward of seruices he constantly bore , till in short time after , to his great grace , the State thought fit againe to vse his seruice , in a place of great commaund in the Armie . Sir Iohn Norreys Lord Generall , Sir George Bourcher , Master of her Maiesties Ordinance , and Sir Geffery Fenton her Maiesties Secretary for Ireland , being by Commission directed to treat againe with Tyrone , did by their letters dated the twenty of Ianuarie remember him of the fauour he had receiued at the last treatie at Dundalke , and charged him ( as formerly he had been charged ) with high ctimes since that committed by him , to the violation of the Articles then agreed on , therefore aduising him , that since they were for her Maiesties seruice to draw to the Borders , he would there testifie to them his penitencie for offences done since his pardon , by such an humble and heartie submission , as they might recommend into England from him . Tyrone by his answere of the two and twentie of Ianuarie , acknowledged vnder his hand her Maiesties mercy therein extended to him , and confessed offences and breaches of the Articles there signed , withall desiring them , to examine the wrongs and prouocations , by which he had beene driuen thereunto , and protesting his sorrow for these offences . The same day he met the Commissioners neere Dundalke , where he being on the one side of the Brooke , they on the other , hee put of his hat , and holding it with great reuerence in his hand , said to them . That hee was come thither , not onely to shew his duty to them , as her Maiesties Commissioners , but his inward desire to bee made & continued a subiect . When he would haue remembred the wrongs since his late Pardon prouoking him to disloialtie , they cut him off by remembring him of all the benefits , and that of his last pardon , receiued from the Queene , which should haue counterpoised his wrongs , and haue kept him in duty . He confessed this , with shew of great remorse , and protested before God and heauen , that there was no Prince not creature , whom he honoured as he did her Maiestie ; nor any Nation of people that he loued or trusted more , then the English. Protesting further , that if her Maiestie would please to accept of him againe as a subiect , and to take such course as hee might bee so continued , ( thus still he reserued pretence of wrongs to shaddow his future disloialties ) , then he doubted not but to redeeme all his faults past with some notable seruices . Besides , hee gaue answers to diuers questions , and signed them after with his hand . First , asked what messages and letters had passed betweene Spaine and him ; he answered , neuer to haue receiued any , but incouragements from Spaine , and assurances of an Army to aide him : that he neuer had further contract with the Spaniards , and that he had sent the King of Spaines letter aboue mentioned to the Lord Deputie and Counsell : that he neuer receiued thence any money or ought of value , nor any of his confederates to his knowledge . Only Odonnel had some fifteene barrels of powder , whereof he should haue had a portion , but neuer had it . Secondly , for the late Submitties , Pardons , and Pledges , hee vndertooke that with all speede the Pledges should be sent to Dublin , with Agents to sue out the Pardon 's granted in the last Treatie at Dundalke . Thirdly , for his making O kealy , he vowed that the Gentlemen of the Countrie made him , and that he would hereafter neuer meddle in the causes of the Brenny . Fourthly , for the Rebels of Lemster and the Butlers , he answered , that he neuer had confederacy with any but Feogh Mac Hugh , and for the Butlers , hee neuer had any thing to doe with them . Fiftly , for Agents in Spaine , he denied to haue any , or to know any his confederates had . Sixthly , for his iealousie of the State , hee auowed it to be vpon iust causes , which hee would after make knowne . This done , hee desired Captaine Warren might come ouer the Brooke to him , and then by him he requested that himselfe might come ouer to the Commissioners , in token of his faithfull heart to her Maiestie , which granted , he with great reuerence saluted them , and with hat in hand , lifting vp his eyes to Heauen , desired God to take vengeance on him , if ( her Maiestie vouchsafing to make him a subiect , and to cause the Articles of Dundalke to be kept to him ) he would not continue faithfull , and desired neuer to see Christ in the face , if he meant not as he spake . He confessed , that the Spanish ships lately arriued in the North , had brought Odonnel the Kings letter , signifying that he heard the Earle of Tirone to be dead , and the Irish to haue receiued a great ouerthrow , desiring to be aduertised of their State. And that Odonnel before his comming had giuen answer , that if the King sent an Army , he would take his part , and hoped the like of the other Irish. But at his comming , that the Spanish Captaine excusing that the King had not written to him , he only told him , that promise had not been kept with him by the English , and therefore he would not refuse the Kings promised aide . And with many execrations swore , that the Captaine left neither Munition nor Treasure with him , and that he neuer receiued any thing from the King of Spaine , but that letter ahoue mentioned , which he sent to the Lord Deputy . And that he neuer wrote but three letters into Spaine , all about one time , and ( as he thought ) all intercepted . Lastly , he vehemently denied to haue incited any Mounster men to rebellion , since his last pardon . So with like reuerence as formerly , he tooke his leaue . Vpon aduertisement hereof into England , the Commissioners receiued ample power to conclude all things with Tyrone . Thus much they made knowne to him by letters , sent to him by his old friend Captaine Warren , the ninth of March , with instructions to appoint the second of Aprill the day of meeting at Dundalke , which Tyrone accepted , with shew of ioy to be receiued to her Maiesties mercy , the sweetnes whereof he had often experienced , and of feare to be pursued by her forces , which he professed himselfe not able to resist . But by his letters the fifteene of March , he made doubt of meeting , pretending that his pledges were not changed according to couenant , nor restitution made him by those that had preyed his Country , and that his confederates could not come so soone . The Commissioners replyed by letters the two and twenty of March , that these were but delayes , since the pledges at the meeting ( vpon his putting in his eldest sonne for pledge ) should be restored , and he in all things reasonably satisfied , protesting that if he refused this occasion , they could doe no more for him , since her Maiesty would be no longer abused by his faire promises and delayes : Adding , that he must conforme himselfe to the directions they had , and could not alter . Master Secretary wrote out of England vnto the Commissioners the two and twenty of March ; That her Maiesty was displeased to haue the treaty thus delayed , and charged to haue the meeting in a Towne , as a submission of the Rebels , not in the field as a parley . That her Maiesty prepared for the warre , resoluing not to haue any more treaties , if this tooke not effect . Lastly , desiring them to acquaint the Lord Deputy with all their directions , and the issues , and to excuse his not writing to his Lordship , thinking that the Commissioners were not at Dublyn with him . Vpon the tenth of Aprill , in the yeere 1597 , the Commissioners againe pressed Tyrone by letters , not to slacke his owne greatest good by delayes , and appointed for the last day of meeting , the sixteenth of that present moneth , and that his confederats not able then to come , should draw after as soone as they could , protesting that this was the last time that they would write vnto him . Tyrone on the seuenteenth of April , sent his reasons of not comming : First iustifying his relaps into disloialty by the truce not obserued to him , and because restitution was not made him of preyes taken from him , which was promised . Then excusing his not meeting , because his pledges , by the truce being from three moneths to three moneths to be changed , were still detained , yea , his pledges the second time put in , were kept together with the first ; And saying , that he durst not come to the Lord Generall , because many promises by him made , being not kept , he knew it was much against his honourable mind , and so could not be perswaded , but that the Lord Generall was ouerruled by the Lord Deputy , so as he could not make good his promises without the Lord Deputies consent , who shewed malice to him , and was no doubt the cause of all the breaches of such promises , as had beene made vnto him . Againe , in regard he heard that the Lord Bourgh was to come ouer Lord Deputy , who was altogether vnknowne to him , he protested to feare that the acts of the Lord Generall with him , would not be made good , wishing that rather the Lord Generall might be continued in his command , for then he would be confident of a good conclusion . Finally , he desired a meeting neere Dundalke the sixe and twenty of Aprill , but this appointment for the day being against the last finall resolution , and for the place against her Maiesties directions , there was no more speech of this treaty . In the meane time Sir William Russell Lord Deputy , by the managing of those and like affaires , finding himselfe not duly countenanced out of England , in the place he sustained , had made earnest suit to be called home , and accordingly about the end of May he was reuoked , and the Lord Bourgh , ( so he himselfe writes , others write Burke , and Camden writes Borough ) came ouer Lord Deputy . The ill successe of the treaties and small progresse of the warres , together with this vnexpected change of the Lord Deputy , comming with supreme authority , as well in martiall as ciuill causes , brake the heart of Sir Iohn Norryes Lord Generall , a leader as worthy and famous as England bred in our age . Of late ( according to vulgar speech ) he had displeased the Earle of Essex , then a great fauourite in Court , and by his merites possessed of the superintendency in all martiall affaires : For Sir Iohn Norryes had imbraced the action of Brest Fort in Britany , and the warres in those parts , when the Earle himself had purpose to entertaine them , and preuailed against the Earle , by vndertaking them with lesse forces , then the Earle desired for the same . And it was thought that the Earle had preferred the Lord Bourgh , of purpose to discontent him , in regard the said Lord Bourgh had had a priuate quarrell with the said Generall in England , and that besides the superiour command of this Lord , ( though otherwise most worthy , yet of lesse experience in the warres then the Generall had ) , could not but be vnsupportable to him , esteemed one of the greatest Captaines of his time , and yet hauing inferiour command of the Presidentship of Mounster in the same Kingdome . Certainely vpon the arriuall of this new Lord Deputy , presently Generall Norryes was commanded to his gouernement of Mounster , and not to stirre thence without leaue . When he came thither , this griefe so wrought vpon his high spirit , as it apparantly brake his braue and formerly vndaunted heart , for without sickenes or any publike signe of griefe , he suddenly died , in the imbrace of his deere brother Sir Thomas Norreys , his vicepresident , within some two moneths of his comming into Mounster . The Lord Bourgh at his entry into the place of Lord Deputy , found all the North in Rebellion , except seuen Castles , with their Townes or Villages , all but one lying towards the sea , namely Newry , Knockfergus , Carlingford , Greene-Castle , Armagh , Dondrom , and Olderfleet . And all Connaght was likewise in Rebellion , together with the Earle of Ormonds nephewes the Butlers , in Mounster . In this moneth of May , Ororke was sent into England , by the King of Scots , and there executed . This Ororke seemes to haue beene expelled his Countrey , when Sir Richard Bingham was Gouernour of Connaght , but those of his name , and the chiefe of them , vsurping the Countrey of Letrym , still continued Rebels . Tyrone hitherto with all subtilty and a thousand sleights abusing the State , when he saw any danger hanging ouer him , by fained countenance and false words pretended humblest submission , and hearty sorrow for his villanies ; but as soone as opportunity of pursuing him was omitted , or the forces were of necessity to be drawne from his Countrey , with the terror of them all his loyalty vanished , yea , he failed not to mingle secretly the greatest Counsels of mischiefe with his humblest submissions . And these courses had beene nourished by the sloth of our Leaders , the frugality of some of our counsellers , and the Queenes inbred lenity : yet of all other , he had most abused the late Lord Generals loue to him , and his credulity , which specially grew out of his loue . Now of this new Lord Deputy , by letters hee requested a truce or cessation , which it seemed good to the Lord Deputy to grant for a moneth , in regard of the conueniency of her Maiesties present affaires , not any way to gratifie the Rebell , for he had no purpose to entertaine more speech of his submission , or to slacke the pursuit of him and his confederates , to which he was wholly bent . He saw the lamentable effects , which these cessations , together with protections , had hitherto produced , and among other euils , did specially resolue to auoid them . Therefore assoone as the moneth of truce was expired , the Lord Deputy aswell by his first actions , to giue luster and ominous presage to his gouernement , as because he iudged it best for the seruice to strike at the head , presently drew the Forces towards Tyrone . The Irish , in a fastnes neere Armagh , ( so they call straight passages in woods , where to the natural strength of the place is added the art of interlacing the low bowes , and casting the bodies of trees acrosse the way ) opposed the passage of the English , who made their way with their swords , and found that the Irish resolutely assaulted , would easily giue ground . Then the Lord Deputy assaulted the Fort of Blackewater , formerly built by the English vpon the passage to Dungannon , whence the Eurle at his : first entering into rebellion had by force expelled the English , as carefully as he would haue driuen poyson from his heart . This Fort he soon wonne , and repayring the same , put a company of English souldiers into it , to guard it . But 〈◊〉 the Lord Deputy with the whole army were rendering thanks to God for this good succesle ; the 〈◊〉 shewed themselues out of the thicke woods neere adioyning on the North-side of the Fort , so as the prayers were interrupted by calling to armes . The English entered 〈◊〉 , and preuayled against them , driuing them to styeinto the thickest of their dens . In this conflict were killed Francis Vaughan , brother to the Lord Deputies wife ; and Robert Turnour , Seriant Mastor of the Army , and two foster brethren to Henry 〈◊〉 of Kildare , who with his troope of Horse valiantly serued vpon the Rebell , and tooke the death of his foster brethren so to heart , ( after the education of the Irish ) as he shortly after died . Many also were wounded , among whom Thomas Walker was of chiefe name . When the Lord Deputy first resolued to draw vp to Blackewater , he sent directions to Sir Conyers Clifford to come vp with the Connaght forces by the way of Ballyshainnon , and to meete him there , which he in like sort attempted , but being ouer matched by the Rebels lying in his way , could not peirce so farre , but was forced to retire , and by that retreat wonne great reputation to himselfe and the men vnder him : for hauing with him some sixe or seuen hundred foote onely ; of which part was of the old Britan Souldiers ; and being assayled by more then 2000. Rebels , during thirty miles march he valiantly repelled them , and safely retired to the garrison . The Lord Deputy leaning the Fort at the Blacke-water well guarded to the charge of Captaine Thomas Williams , withdrew the Forces towards the Pale . Now the Rubels tossed betweene hope , feare , and shame , resolued to besiege the Fort , and Tyrone thought his reputation lost , if he recouered it not , and so with ioynt force they compassed and assay led the same . Whereof the Lord Deputy being aduertised , with all possible expedition gathered the forces , to leade them to the reliefe of that fort , and the Rebels hearing of his Lordships approach , quitted the siege of the Fort , and retired into their strengths . Whereupon the Lord Deputy marched forward and hauing passed the Blackwater Fort , and purposing to enter and passe the pace leading to Dungannon Tyrones chiefe House , he fel suddenly sicke , and being carried backe in his horse litter to Armagh ; and thence to the Newry , died in the way , to the great ioy of the Rebels , deiected with his sharpe prosecution and bold aduentures , and to the no lesse griefe of the English , erected with hope of good successe . Howsoeuer many of good iudgement held his purpose of passing to Dungannon very dangerous , and altogether fruitlesse , since no garrisons being planted to gaine ground , no other issue could be hoped in the best euent , then a bragge of courage in passing to Tyrones cheefe feate , which no other Deputy had yet attempted . And as they greatly commended the Lord Deputies valour in these actions , so they feared the ingaging and losse of the Queenes Army , by this or some like bold attempt . After his death , Sir Thomas Norreys , Lord President of Mounster , was vnder the great seale of Ireland prouisionally made Lord Iustice of the Kingdome , ( as the customeis in such sudden changes ) who repaired to Dublin , and there executed his place for one month ( as I thinke of September ) and no longer , for he being sick & cast down in minde by the great sorrow he had conceiued for the late death of his worthy brother , made great suite to the Queene and the Lords in England , to be eased of this burthen of being Lord Iustice , and to haue leaue to retire himselfe to his gouernement of the Prouince of Mounster . And so Adam Loftus Lord Chauncellor of Ireland , and Lord Archbishop of Dublin and Robert Gardner chiefe Iustice of Ireland , by letters out of England , the thirteene of October were made Lords Iustices for the ciuell gouernement , and the Earle of Ormond with title of Lord Liefetenant of the Army , was authorized to command in cheefe for all martiall affayres . Tyrone after his old custome , flies vnto the Lord Lieftenant , with protestations of loyalty , and complaines of wrongs , inforcing his disloiall courses , which his Lordship aduertising into England , receiued authority from thence , to treat with Tyrone about his submission , hauing Sir Geffery Fenton Secretary of Ireland ioyned with him for an assistant . Hereupon ensued a meeting at Dundalke on the 22 of December , where Tyrone made his most humble submission in writing , acknowledging her Maiesties great mercie in giuing him and his Associates their pardons vpon former submissions , and vpon the knees of his heart ( as he writes ) professed most heartie penitencie for his disloialtie , and especially his foule relopses thereinto , humbly befeeching the Lord Lieutenant to be a meanes to her sacred Maiestie for his pardon , withall making knowne his grieuances , which how soever they could not iustifie his offence , yet might in some measure qualifie the 〈◊〉 thereof . And till these might be booked , to be sent ouer with his Submission , most humbly crauing of his Lordship to grant a truce or cessation of Armes for eight weeks following . And further , to the end it might appeare that his submission proceeded from his heart , promising that for the time of this cessation , there should be no impediment giuen to her Maiesties Ministers bringing victuals to Blackwater Fort , yea , that for a poore token of his humblest duty , hee would voluntarily giue to the hands of the Captaine fortie Beeues , and suffer the souldiers to cut and fetch in wood , or any other prouisions . For his performance whereof hee offered presently to giue Pledges to his Lordship . The same day hee subscribed the following articles , propounded to him by the Lord Lieutenant . First , he promiseth for him and his associates , faithfully to keepe her Maiesties Peace during the cessation . Secondly , that hee will presently recall all Vlster men sent by him into Lemster , leauing those who should not obay his directions to the Lord Lieutenants discretion . Thirdly , it any during the Truce shall breake into Rebellion , he promiseth not to aide them , so as none depending on his Truce , be in the meanetime taken in by the State without his consent . Fourthly , he agreeth to a generall Liberty , of buying necessaries for his men in the Pale , and for the Queenes subiects in Vlster , and nothing to be forceably taken on either side . Fiftly , that vpon pretended wrongs no reuenge be taken , but restitution be made within ten dayes after complaint . Sixthly , that during the Truce hee shall haue no intelligence with the King of Spaine , or other forraine Prince , but acquaint the State with any message hee shall receiue , or proiect he shall heare . Seuenthly , that he shall presently draw a booke of his grieuances , such as he can proue , without mention of friuolous matters vnworthie her sacred Maiesties view Eightly , that he will deliuer into the Fortforty Beeues , and giue safe conduct to her Maiesties Ministers to vittaile the said Fort of Blackwater , and suffer the souldiers to cut and fetch wood on the South-side of Armagh , and for all other necessaries permit them to agree with the owners , so as they come not of themselues into his Countrie , but haue his men with them in company . Ninthly , that any prey being tracked into his Countrie , he shall make restitution , and deliuer the theeues to be executed , and if any be stopped from following of his track the stopper shall answere the goods so tracked ; which course the Lord Lieutenant promised likewise to hold towards him and his associates . The foure and twentie of December , Tyrone aduertised the Lord Lientenant , that he serued the Fort with fortie Beeues , but the Captaine had refused ten of them , wherein his discretion was taxed by the Lord Lieutenant , since they were of voluntarie gift . Yet Tyrone promised to send ten other of the best he had in lieu of them . The eighteenth of Februarie Brian Oge Orwarke ( commonly called Ororke ) Lord of Letrym ( commonly called Ororkes Country ) submitted himself in a great assembly on his knees to her Maiestie , before Sir Conyers Clifford Gouernour of Connaght , subscribing further to these Articles . First , that he and his followers promised in all humblenesse to performe all duties to her Maiestie , as becommeth good subiects . Secondly , that he will receiue her Maiesties Sheriffes , and yeeld them all due obedience . Thirdly , that he will pay to her Maiestie her composition or rent , and yeeld to her Highnes all seruices , according to his new Patent to be granted . Fourthly , that hee shall send out of his Countrie all strangers to their owned welling places . Fifthly , that hee will apprehend all Rebels , Theeues or Malefactors comming into his Countrie , sending them and their goods to the Gouernour . Sixthly , that hee will deliuer Pledges for his Sept ( or Family ) and the chiefe Septs with him , within twentie dayes . Hereof Sir Conyers Clifford aduertised the Lords Iustices , praying that in regard of the strength and fastnesse of Ororke Country , he might not bee discontented , with hauing Becues takes from him for reliefe of the Army , without payment of ready money for them , since that course had already grieued all the Submitties . Further , he shewed that the Countrie of Ororke was most necessary to be defended . For howsoeuer it was held by Sir Richard Bingham the last Gouernour as by Conquest ( vpon expelling of the aboue mentioned Ororke ) , yet then it was all waste , so as the Rebell could make little vse of it whereas now it was most replenished with cattle , and therefore like to be assaulted by Tyrone and Odennel , incensed against Ororke by reason of this his submission . Besides that , the Queenes forces could lie no where so fitly for seruice , as vpon the Earne , nor there bee relieued but by Ororke , nor receiue reliefe with his contentment but by paying ready money . Lastly , hee shewed that all the people vpon the Earne , and in those parts , excepting Mac William , had submitted themselues to her Maiestie , and deliuered Pledges for their Loyalty , being glad to liue vnder her Maiesties Lawes , and onely terrified with the burden of relieuing the souldiers , without paiment for their cattle . Therefore he desired that two of the priuy Counsell might bee sent ouer , to take knowledge of such grieuances , as the Submitties should present vnto them , and to take order for their satisfaction . These goodly submission , had all the same issue , as followeth in that of the famous Faith-breaker Tyrone . Since the last meeting of the Lord Lieftenant with Tyrone at Dundalke , his Lordship had sent ouer into England Tyrones humble submission , and the Booke of his grieuances , and had receiued authority from her Maiesty , to make a finall conclusion with the Rebels , and now at another meeting in Dundalke , on the fifteene of March , the Lord Lieftenant signified to Tyrone , that her Maiesty by his humble submission had beene induced againe to receiue him to mercy , and to giue him and all the Inhabitants of Tyrone her gracious pardon , vpon conditions following . First , that he renew his humble submission to the Lord Liefetenant on her Maiesties behalfe in some publike place . 2. That he promise due obedience of a Subiect , and not to intermeddle with the Irish , nor his adherents , not onely hereafter , but now , leauing them to themselues , that they may become humble suitors for their owne pardons , in which case it is promised them also . 3. That he dispierce his forces , vpon receit of his pardon , and dismisse all strangers , Irish , Scots , or others . 4. That he renounce the name and title of Oneale . 5. Not to intermeddle with her Maiesties Vriaghtes , ( so the Irish call the bordering Lords , whom the Vlster Tyrants haue long claimed to be their vassals ) . 6. That he build vp againe , at his owne charges , the Fort and Bridge of Blackewater , and furnish the souldiers with victuals , as formerly he did . 7. That he deliuer to the Lord Lieftenant the sonnes of Shane Oneale , who were her Maiesties prisoners ; till breaking out they fell into his hands , and were imprisoned by him . 8. To declare faithfully all intelligence with Spaine , and to leaue it . 9. That he receiue a Sheriffe for Tyrone , as all other Countries doe . 10. That he put in his eldest sonne for pledge , and at all times come to the state being called . 11. That he pay a fine in part of satisfaction for his ofsence , according to her Maiesties pleasure . 12. That he aid no Rebell , nor meddle with the Inhabitants on the East side of the Ban , yet so as he may enioy any lands or leases he hath there . 13. That he receiue not any disloyall person , but send such to the chiefe Gouernour . To the first and second Articles Tyrone agreeth , so as time might be giueu for the other Lords his associates to assemble , that they might herein lay no imputation on him . To the third he agreeth , crauing a generall pasport for all such strangers . To the fourth he agreeth . For the fifth , he saith that he desireth nothing of the Vriaghts , but such duties as they yeelded , since his Grandfathers time . To the sixth he agreeth . The seuenth he refuseth , because he had not those prisoners from the State. To the eight he agreeth . To the ninth he agreeth , according to the statute appointing a gentleman of the Countrey to be chosen , yet crauing for 〈◊〉 for a small time . The tenth be refuseth , for the pledges ( in particular ) 〈◊〉 the eleuenth he agreeth to a 〈◊〉 of fiue hundred Cowes , yet praying the Lord Lieftenant to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to her Maiesty for the remittall thereof . To the twelfth he agreeth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the last he agreeth , prouided that he would deliuer no man to the State , who came to him for cause of conscience 〈◊〉 Finally , in regard Odonnell and other of Tyrone 〈◊〉 , did not then appeare , and in that respect the Lord Liefetenant , had beene pleased to grant him further day 〈◊〉 for tenth of Aprill following , he promised vpon his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and by his hand writing , that in case they or any of them should not then appeare , and submit themselues ; yet he at that time would 〈◊〉 submission , and humbly craue and receiue her Maiesties gracious pardon , and goe 〈◊〉 with all things requisite for a perfect conclusion , and to deliuer in two pledges of his faith , to be chosen out of a schedule presented to the Lord Lieftenant , the same to be changed according to the agreement , and if the Mores and Conners , for whom he had obtained protection , should violate this 〈◊〉 , that he would no way giue aide or assistance to them . Herevpon at the instance of the Lord Liefetenant , the Lords Iustices caused Tyrones pardon to be drawne , and sealed with the great seale of Ireland , bearing Date the eleuenth of April , in the fortith yeere of her Maiesties Raigne , and of our Lord the yeere 1598. Tyrone receiued his generall pardon ; but continuing still his distoyall courses , neuer pleaded the same , so as vpon his aboue mentioned 〈◊〉 , in September 1595. you shall find him after 〈◊〉 , in the yeere 1600. The Irish kerne were at the first rude souldiers , so as two or three of them were imployed to discharge one Peece , and hitherto they haue subsisted especially by trecherous tenders of submission , but now they were growne ready in managing their Peeces , and bold to skirmish in bogges and wooddy passages , yea , this yeere and the next following , became so disasterous to the English , and successefull in action to the Irish , as they shaked the English gouernement in this kingdome , till it tottered , and wanted little of fatall ruine . Tyrone wanted not pretences to frustrate this late treaty , and to returne to his formen disloyalty , and the defection of all other submitties depending on him , followed his reuolt . First he sent aid to Phelim mac Feogh , chiefe of the Obirnes , the sonne of Feoghmac Hugh , ( killed in Sir William Russels time ) , to the end he might make the warre in Lemster against the English : And because the English Fort of Blackewater was a great eye sore to him , lying on the cheefe passage into his Countrey , he assembled all his forces , and assaulted the same . But Captaine Thomas Williams , with his company vnder him , so valiandy repelled the great multitudes of the assaylants , with slaughter of many and the most hardy , attempting to scale sort , ( which was onely a deepe trench or wall of earth , to lodge some one hundred Souldiers ) , as they vtterly discouraged from assayling it , resolued to besiege it a farre off , and knowing they wanted victuals , presumed to get it by famine . This Captaine and his few warders , did with no lesse courage suffer hunger , and hauing eaten the few horses they had , liued vpon hearbes growing in the ditches and wals , suffering all extremities , till the Lord Lieftenant in the moneth of August sent Sir Henry Bagnoll Marshall of Ireland , with the most choice Companies of foote and horse troopes of the English Army , to victuall this Fort , and to raise the Rebels siege . When the English entered the Pace , and thicke woods beyond Armagh , on the East side , Tyrone ( with all the Rebels forces assembled to him ) pricked forward with rage of enuy and setled rancour against the Marshal , assayled the English , and turning his full force against the Marshals person , had the successe to kill him , valiantly fighting among the thickest of the Rebels . Whereupon the English being dismaied with his death , the Rebels obtained a great victory against them : I terme it great , since the English from their first arriuall in that Kingdome , neuer had receiued so great an ouerthrow , as this commonly called , The defeat of Blackewater ; Thirteene valiant Captaines , and 1500. common Souldiers , ( whereof many were of the old companies which had serued in Brittany vnder Generall Norreys ) were slaine in the field . The yeelding of the Fort of Blackwater followed this disaster , when the assaulted guard saw no hope of reliefe : but especially vpon messages sent to Captaine Williams , from our broken forces retired to Armagh , professing that all their safetie depended vpon his yeelding the Fort into the hands of Tyrone , without which danger Captaine Williams professed , that no want or miserie should haue induced him thereunto . Shortly after Sir Richard Bingham ( aboue mentioned ) late Gouernour of Connaght , and vnworthily disgraced , was sent ouer to succeede Sir Henrie Bagnoll in the Marshalship of that Kingdome . By this Victory , the rebels got plenty of Armes and victuals , Tyrone was among the Irish celebrated as the Deliuerer of his Country from thraldome , and the combined Traytors on all sides were puffed vp with intolerable pride . All Vlster was in Armes , all Connaght reuolted , and the Rebels of Lemster swarmed in the English Pale , while the English lay in their Garrisons , so farre from assailing the Rebels , as they rather liued in continuall feare to be surprised by them . After the last yeeres nauall expedition out of England into the Ilands , certaine old Companies of one thousand and fiftie foote , drawne out of the Low Countries , were appointed to Winter in the West parts of England , To these , nine hundred and fiftie new men were added this Summer , and the command of these two thousand Foote , and of one hundred Horse , was giuen to Sir Samuel Bagnol , who was appointed to goe with them to Loughfoyle , in the North of Ireland : but after the defeate of Blackwater , they were countermaunded to goe into Lemster , to strengthen the Queenes Forces in the heart of the Kingdome . The old Companies . Sir Samuel Bagnol , Colonell 150 1050 Foot. Captaine Iohn Iephson . 100 Captaine Iosias Bodley 100 Captaine Iohn Sidney 100 Captaine Foulke Conway 100 Captaine Nicholas Pynner 100 Captaine Edward Blaney 100 Captaine Tobey Calfeild 100 Captaine Austin Heath 100 Captaine Owen Tewder 100 To these were added new men , partly vnder old Captains , as Captaine Francis Roe , Captaine Charles Egerton , Captaine Ralph Bingley , and partlyvnder new Captaines 950 Foot Besides , Sir Samuel Bagnol the Colonell had the command of a Troope of Horse new raised 100 Horse After the defeate of Blackwater , Tyrone sent Ony Mac Rory O More , and one Captaine Tyrel ( of English race , but a bold and vnnaturall enemy to his Countrie , and the English ) , to trouble the Prouince of Mounster . Against whom Sir Thomas Norreys Lord President opposed himselfe : but assoone as he vpon necessarie occasions had with-drawne his forces to Corke , many of the Mounster men now first about October 1598 , brake into rebellion , and ioyned themselues with Tyrones said forces , spoyled the Country , burnt the Villages , and puld downe the houses and Castles of the English ; against whom ( especially the femall sex ) they committed all abominable outrages , And now they raised Iames Fitzthomas a Geraldine to be Earle of Desmond , ( which title had since the warres of Desmond bin suppressed ) , with condition , that ( forsooth ) he should be vassall to Oneale . The Mounster Rebellion brake out like a lightning , for in one moneths space , almost all the Irish were in rebellious Armes , and the English were murthered , or stripped and banished . Thus hauing inflamed Mounster with the fire of Rebellion , and leauing this sedition to be cherished and increased by this new Earle of Desmond , and other Rebels of that Prouince ; the Vlster forces returned backe to Tyrone : The infection which Mounster men had drawne from the corrupted parts in Rebellion , did more and more spread it selfe , so as the old practises long held by the Arch-Traytor Tyrone to induce them to a reuolt , now fully attained their wished effect . To the working whereof in the hearts of the seditious , there wanted not many strong motiues , as the hatred which the Geraldines bare to those English Vndertakers ( of whom I formerly spake , in Desmonds warre ) , which possessed their Ancestors lands ; also the incouragement they receiued by the good successe of the Rebels , and no lesse the hope of pardon vpon the worst euent . And to speake truth , Munster vndertakers aboue mentioned , were in great part cause of this defection , and of their owne fatall miseries . For whereas they should haue built Castles , and brought ouer Colonies of English , and haue admitted no Irish Tenant , but onely English , these and like couenants were in no part performed by them . Of whom the men of best qualitie neuer came ouer , but made profit of the land ; others brought no more English then their owne Families , and all entertained Irish seruants and tenants , which were now the first to betray them . If the couenants had been kept by them ; they of themselues might haue made two thousand able men , whereas the Lord President could not find aboue two hundred of English birth among them , when the Rebels first entred the Prouince . Neither did these gentle Vndertakers make any resistance to the Rebels , but left their dwellings , and fled to walled Townes ; yea , when there was such danger in flight , as greater could not haue been in defending their owne , whereof many of them had wofull experience , being surprised with their wiues and children in flight . Among the Mounster Rebels were the Vicount Mountgarret , the Earle of Ormonds neere Kinsman , and the Baron of Cahir , a Butler , and of the Earles Kindred . Both these pretended their discontent and malice against the said Earle , for cause of their reuolt . But more dangerous causes were suspected , and excepta Royall Force were quickly opposed to the Rebels bold attempts , a generall reuolt was feared . May you hold laughter , or will you thinke that Carthage euer bred such a dissembling faedifragous wretch as Tyrone , when you shall reade , that euen in the middest of all these garboyles , and whilest in his letters to the King of Spaine he magnified his victories , beseeching him not to beleeue that he would seeke or take any conditions of Peace , and vowing constantly to keepe his faith plighted to that King , yet most impudently he ceased not to entertaine the Lord Lieutenant by letters and messages , with offers of submission . This hee did , but not so submissiuely as before , for now the Gentleman was growne higher in the instep , as appeared by the insolent conditions he required . Ireland being in this turbulent State , many thought it could not bee restored but by the powerfull hand of Robert Earle of Essex . This noble Lord had from his youth put himselfe into military actions of greatest moment , so farre as the place he held in Court would permit , and had of late yeeres wonne much honour in some seruices by Sea and Land , so as he had full possession of a superintendencie ouer all martiall affaires , and for his noble worth was generally loued , and followed by the Nobility and Gentrie . In which respects the Queene knew him fit for this seruice . Hee had long been a deare fauourite to the Queene , but had of late lien so open to his enemies , as he had giuen them power to make his imbracing of militarie courses , and his popular estimation so much suspected of his Soueraigne , as his greatnesse was now indged to depend as much on her Maiesties feare of him , as her loue to him . And in this respect he might seeme to the Queene most vnfit for this seruice . But surely the Earle was perswaded , that his Houour could not stand without imbracing this Action ; and since he affected it , no man durst be his riuall . Besides that , his enemies gladly put for . ward this his designe , that they might haue him at more aduantage by his absence from Court. Finally , the vulgat gaue ominous acclamations to his enterprise , but the wiser sort , rather wished then hoped happy effects , either to his priuate or the publike good , in regard of the powerfull enemies hee left in Court , ( whence all seconds were to come to him ) , and of his owne distracted ends ( though enclined to the publike good , yet perhaps , in aiming at the speedy end of this warre , and some other particulars , not fully concurring with the same . ) The Earle of Essex , when he first purposed to intertaine the managing of the Irish warres , aduised and obtained , that two Regiments of old souldiers should be transported out of the Low-Countries into that Kingdome : namely , The first Regiment . Sir Charles Pearcy Colonell — 200 1050 Foote . Captaine Richard Moryson Lieutenant Colonell — 150 Sir Oliuer Lambart — 150 Captaine Henrie Masterson — 150 Captaine Randal Bret — 150 Captaine William Turret — 150 Captaine Turner — 100 The second Regiment . Sir Henry Dockwra , Colonel ( and Conductor of all ) — 200 950 Foote . Captaine Iohn Chamberlin Lieutenant Colonel — 150 Captaine Edmond Morgan — 150 Captaine Edward Michelburne — 150 Captaine Walter Floyd — 150 Captaine Garret Haruy — 150 These Regiments landed in Ireland before the Earles comming ouer , and were then dispersed by the Earle into diuers Regiments of new men , to season them , and to replenish them with sufficient Officers . The Earles Patent was granted with title of Lord Lieutenant , and with more ample authoritie , then many other Lord Deputies had formerly granted them : for whereas others had power to pardon all Treasons , Felonies , and all offences , except such treasons as touched her Maiesties person , her heires , &c , and the counterfeiting of money . This exception was by the Earles importunitie left out , which hee extorted with wise prouidence , since the Lawyers held all Treasons to touch the Princes person . And whereas other Lord Deputies had power to bestow all Offices excepting the chiefe reserued to the Queenes gift , his Lordship had power to bestow some of the chiefest , and to remoue all Officers not holding by Patent , and to suspend such as held by Patent . Besides his Lordship had power in many things , which neuer had been formerly giuen to any : as to make Martiall Lawes ( he being Lord Martiall of England ) , and to punish the transgressors . And to let the lands of Tyrone and other Rebels named , to any persons whatsoeuer , and to their heires Males , reseruing due rents to her Maiestie . To command the Ships already sent , and to be sent into Ireland , except the Lord Admirall were sent forth to Sea , and commandement were giuen of ioyning the said ships to his Fleete . And lastly to issue the Treasure according to the two establishments , with liberty to alter that which was signed by the Lords in England , with the aduise and consent of the Counsell of Ireland , so as he exceeded not the summe of the Establishments . He had an Army assigned him , as great as himselfe required , and such for number and strength , as Ireland had neuer yet seene . The establishment was signed by the Queene the foure and twenty of March , being the last day ( after the English account ) of the yeere 1598. It contained : first , the pay of the chiefe Officers in the Army : the Lord Lieutenant Generall ten pound a day . The Lieutenant of the Army three pound a day . The Generall of the Horse fortie shillings a day : the Marshall of the Campe thirtie shillings a day : the Sergeant Maior twentie shillings a day : the Lieutenant of the Horse twentie shillings a day : The Quartermaster twentie shillings a day : the Iudge Marshall twentie shillings a day : the Auditor Generall thirteene shillings foure pence a day : the Comptroler generall of the victuals ten shillings a day : the Lieutenant of the Ordinance ten shillings a day : the Surueyer sixe shillings eight pence : two Clerkes of Munitions each fiue shillings a day : foure Corporals of the field sixe shillings eight pence a day a peece : one Commissarie of victuals eight shillings , and three other , each sixe shillings a day : The Carriage Master sixe shilling eight pence a day : and twentie Colonels , each ten shillings a day ; whereof the totall in the yeere amounts to thirteene thousand one hundred twentie seuen pound sixteene shillings eight pence . It contained further the pay of thirteene hundred Horse , diuided into sixe and twentie Bands , each Band hauing a Captaine at foure shillings a day , a Lieutenant at two shillings sixe pence a day , a Cornet at two shillings a day , and fiftie horsemen each at fifteene pence a day , whereof the totall in the yeere amounts to one and thirtie thousand foure hundred eight pound fiue shillings . It contained further the pay of sixteene thousand footemen , distributed into one hundred and sixty Bands , each Band hauing a Captaine at foure shillings a day , a Lieutenant at two shillings a day , an Ensigne eighteene pence a day , two Sergeants , a Drum , and a Surgeon , each at twelue pence a day , and ninetie foure souldiers , and sixe dead paies ( allowed to the Captaine ) at eight pence each by the day ; whereof the totall in the yeere amounts to two hundred twenty eight thousand two hundred fortie sixe pound thirteene shillings foure pence . Lastly , it contained an extraordinarie supply of six thousand pound to be allowed by concordatum , for Spies , Guides , Messengers , Barkes hiring , keeping of Prisoners , buildings , reparations , rewardes , and like charges ; the totall of the Establishment by the yeere amounts to two hundred seuenty seuen thousand seuen hundred eighty two pound fifteene shillings . Besides her Maiesty was at great charge for many things not contained in the establishment as followeth . First for Officers generall . The Lord Lieftenant for his ordinary entertainement by the yeere , one thousand three hundreth pound . His Lordships Band of Horse by the yeere , one thousand fiue hundred thirteene pound two shillings six pence . His Lordships fifty footmen by the yeere , six hundred eight pound sixe shillings eight pence . ) Both these bands of horse and foot being not of the Army , I take to be allowed him for his followers , and the seruants in his family , besides his company of horse and foot in the Army ) ; the Treasurer at warres by the yeere sixe hundred eight and thirty pound fifteene shillings . The Marshall of the Army by the yeere one hundred foure pound eighteene shillings and nine pence . The Master of the Ordinance for himselfe by the yeere foure hundred fifty pound three shillings foure pence , and for Clerkes , Gunners , and Ministers of the Ordinance by the yeere , foure hundred fifty nine pound fiue shillings ten pence . The Muster-Master generall by the yeere two hundred nine pound seuenteene shillings six pence . Secondly for chiefe Officers newly erected . The Gouernour of Loghfoyle , by the yeere three hundred sixty fiue pound . The Gouernour of Caricfergus by the yeere one hundred eighty two pound ten shillings . The Gouernour of Dundalke as much . The Commander of the Forces at Rathdrum and Wickelow as much . The Commander of the Forces in Ophaly as much . The Commander of the Forces at Cauan as much . These payments being made in sterling money , doe amount to sixe thousand fiue hundred fourescore ten pound nineteene shillings seuen pence . Obserue that all these aboue named Officers ( excepting the Muster-Master ) as also the Lieftenant of the Army , The Generall of the Horse , The Seriant Maior , And likewise the Gouernours of Prouinces and Garrisons , haue all beside their fees , the command of a band of Horse , or of Foot , or of both . Thirdly for Officers in the foure Courts and certaine Pattentees : In the Exchequer the Earle of Ormond Lord Treasurer of Ireland hath for his fee , forty pound . The Treasurer at warres , threescore sixe pounds thirteene shillings and foure pence . The chiefe Baron threescore and eleuen pound ten shillings , and in augmentation fourescore eight ponnd seuenteene shillings and nine pence . The Chancellor foureteene pound . The second Baron foure and thirty pound . The Auditor Generall two hundred pound . The Surueyor Generall fourescore pound . The Remembrancer forty pound . The Seriant at Law seuenteene pound sixe shillings and eight pence . The Attourney Generall one hundred forty nine pound sixe shillings eight pence . The Solicitor one hundred forty nine pound sixe shillings eight pence . The Escheator six pound thirteene shillings and foure pence . The second Remembrancer ten pound ten shillings . The chiefe Ingrosser fourteene pound . The second Ingrosser nine pound sixe shillings and eight pence . The chiefe Chamberlaine thirteene pound six shillings and eight pence . The second Chamberlaine sixe pound thirteene shillings and foure pence . The Clerke of the first fruits ten pound . The keeper of the Records thirteene pound sixe thillings and eight pence . The Vsher of the Court three pound sixe shillings and eight pence . The Clerke of the Common Pleas three pound sixe shillings eight pence . The Transcriptor fifty three shillings foure pence . The Deputy Auditor eleuen pound . The Vicetreasurers Deputy eleuen pound . The Somoniter one hundred sixe shillings eight pence . The Marshall of the Court one hundred sixe shillings eight pence . A Messenger foure and forty shillings fiue pence farthing . Two Pursiuants each eighteene pound fiue shillings fee. In the Kings Bench the chiefe Iustice foure hundred pound . The second Iustice one hundred three and thirty pound sixe shillings eight pence . The Clerke of the Crowne ten pound . In the Common Pleas the chiefe Iustice threescore seuen pound ten shillings , and in augmentation fourescore eight pound seuenteene shillings nine pence farthing . The second Iustice forty pound , and in augmentation twenty pound . The Prothonator ten pound . In the Chauncery . The Lord Chauncellor foure hundred and fifteene pound sixe shillings eight pence . The Master of the Roles fifty pound , and in augmentation fourescore eight pound seuenteene shillings nine pence . Two Ministers each seuen & twenty pound thirteen shillings foure pence . The Clerke of the Crowne sixe pound thirteene shillings foure pence and in augmentation six & twenty pound thirteene shillings foure pence . The Clerke of the Hamper foureteene pound . Diuers Officers in the Starre-chamber sixe and fifty pound thirteene shillings foure pence . Diuers Ministers of the Ordinance holding by Patent one hundred thirty fiue pound thirteene shillings fiue pence farthing . The Constable of the Castle of Dublyn and his warders with diuers other Constables and Porters three hundred thirty fiue pound thirteene shillings two pence farthing . For Officers of the State : The Secretary one hundred sixe pound thirteene shillings foure pence . The Clerke of the Counsell threescore and two pound thirteene shillings foure pence . The Surueyer of the victuals one hundred forty three pound sixe shillings eight pence . The King at Armes thirty fiue pound sixe shillings eight pence . The Seriant at Armes eighteene pound two shillings two pence halfe penny farthing . The Pursiuant at Armes thirteene pound sixe shillings eight pence . The Irish Interpreter seuen and twenty pound seuen shillings sixe pence . Officers about the Custome forty pound . For Creation money to Noble men ; the Earle of Ormond thirty pound . The Earle of Kildare twenty pound . The Earle of Clanrickard forty pound . The Earle of Thomond twenty pound . The Baron of Kaher fifteene pound . Diuers annuities & procurations two hundred fourescore & nineteene pound nineteene shillings three pence halfe penny . For Parchment , Paper , Inke , Bagges , &c. In the Exchequer , Kings Bench , and Common Pleas , two hundred fourescore two pound , ten shillings eight pence : For other payments by warrant two hundred sixe and twenty pound two shillings foure peece In the County of Wexford , the Iustice of the liberties twenty pound . The Senescall fiue & twenty pound . The Receiuer twenty pound . The Marshall forty shillings . The totall of these being paid in Irish money , is foure thousand six hundred fifteene pound thirteene shillings halfe penny ; which reduced to sterling money , makes three thousand foure hundred threescore one pound thirteen shillings nine pence . Fourthly for Officers in Lemster , the Lieftenant of the Queenes County one hundred twenty one pound thirteene shillings foure pence . The Prouost Marshall of the Army threescore and seuenteene pound eleuen shillings three pence . The Prouost Marshall of Lemster one hundred and two pound thirteene shillings one penny halfe penny . These paid in sterling money , amount to three hundred one pound sixteene shillings eight pence halfe penny . Fifthly , for Officers in Mounster , the Lord President one hundred three and thirty pound sixe shillings eight pence . His diet with the Counsell allowed at his table , fiue hundred twenty pound . His Retinue of twenty foot with the Officers , and of thirty Horse , eight hundred and three pound . The chiefe Iustice one hundred pound . The second Iustice threescore sixe pound thirteene shillings foure pence . The Queenes Attourney thirteene pound sixe shillings eight pence . The Clerke of the Councell twenty pound . The Clerke of the Crowne twenty pound . The Seriant at Armes twenty pound . The Prouost Marshall two hundred fiue and fifty pound ten shillgs . The totall being paid in sterling mony , is one thousand nine hundred fifty one pound sixteene shillings eight pence . Sixtly , for Officers in Connaght , the chiefe Commissioner ( or Gouernour ) one hundred poundshis diet with the Counsel at his table , one hundred fourescore two pound ten shillings . An allowance to himselfe forty pound . The Iustice one hundred pound . The Queenes Attourney twenty pound . The Clarke of the Crowne twenty pound . The Clarke of the Counsell twenty pound . The Seriant at Armes twenty pound , the Prouost Marshall two hundred threescore and foure pound , twelue shillings sixe pence . An increase of pay to the present chiefe Commissioner , two hundred fourescore two pound ten shillings . The totall being paid in sterling money , is nine hundred forty nine li. twelues . fixed . Seuenthly , certaine bands of Irish kerne , fiue hundred threescore nineteene pound eight shillings nine pence . Eightly , for warders in seuerall Prouinces , three thousand fiue hundred threescore and seuenteene pound two pence halfe penny . Ninthly , for Commissaries of Musters , fiue hundred threescore seuenteene pound eighteene shillings foure pence . Tenthly , Pensioners of all sorts , as well recorded in the Office of Musters , as those holding by Patent , and recorded with the Auditor , some holding for tearme of yeers , some during life , some during good behauiour , some during pleasure , three thousand two hundred forty nine l nine d. Lastly , Almes-men , fourescore eight l. nineteene s. foure d. ob . The totall of the aboue named charge not contained in the establishment , is twenty one thousand three hundred twenty eight l. eight s. seuen d. ob . Adde to this the establishment , two hundred threescore seuenteene thousand seuen hundred fourescore two pound , fifteene shillings . The totall of the yeerely charge , is two hundred fourescore and nineteene thousand , one hundred eleuen pound three s. seuen d. ob . To which if you adde the great charge of all sorts of Munitions , with the like extraordinary expences , and doe also consider that the thirteene hundred Horse , and sixeteene thousand Foot , by new supplies were made fully twenty thousand : the heauy burthen of this yeeres warre in Ireland will appeare . The Earle of Essex had in speciall charge from the Queene , to bend all his forces against the chiefe Traitor Tyrone , ( and the Vlster Rebels his confederates ) , and withall to plant Garrisons at Loughfoyle and Balishannon , to the end they might at the same time assayle him ( and them ) at the backe ( both which courses his Lordship had in all counsels perswaded , and often taxed the omissions of them ) . Thus with happy acclamations of the people ( who to so worthy a Generall in the head of so strong an Army , did ominate nothing but victory and triumphes ) , yet with a Sunne-shine thunder happening ( as Master Camden notes for an ominous ill token ) : This noble Lord ( accompanied with the flower of the English Gentry , and conducted on his way with many of the Nobility ) , tooke his iourny from London towards Ireland , in the end of the Moneth of March , and the beginning of the yeere 1599 , and though crossed with tempestuous weather , ( wherein the Earle of Kildare , and some gallant gentlemen accompanying him in a little barke , chosen of purpose for speed , were vnfortunately cast away ) , landed within few dayes at Dublin , where according to the manner of other Gouernours , he receiued the Sword. Vpon his Lordships demaund to bee aduertised from the Counsell of the present state of that Kingdome , a Collection thereof , debated and agreed vpon in Counsell , and signed by the Counsellers , was presented to his Lordship the seuenteenth of Aptill , being to this effect . First , for the Prouince of Lemster , in the Countie of Dublin , all the Mountainers were in actuall rebellion , as Phelim Mac Feagh , and his brother Redmond , with their Sept ( or name ) of the O'yrns , and Phelim Mac Feagh with his Sept of the Otooles , and Walter Mac Edmond chiefe of the Galloglasses , with his Sept of Mac Donnels ; onely two Castles , Newcastle and Wickloe , Sir Henrie Harrington held for the Queene , and all the rest of the Countrie continued loyall . The Rebels thereof were in number foure hundred eightie Foot , and twentie Horse . In the County of Kildare Iames Fitzpierce a Geraldine , two Geraldines , base brothers to the late Earle of Kildare , some of the Delahides , some of the Odempsies , and some of the Eustaces ( of which Sept was the late Vicount Baltinglasse attainted ) , all in action of Rebellion , were in num ber two hundred and twentie Foote , and thirtie Horse . All the rest of the Countrie being wasted by the Rebels , yet held for the Queene . In the County of Carlogh , being little and all wasted , the Castles of Carlogh and Laughline , and her Maiesties house of Fernes , held by the Queenes Wardes , and sixe Castles belonging to the Earle of Ormond , held for the Queene ; but the Cauanaghs , and Keytons , were in Rebellion . In the County of Wexford being wasted , all the Castles held for the Queene , and Sir Thomas Calclough , Sir Richard Masterson , and Sir Dudly Loftus , the onely English there inhabiting , held for the Queene . But Donnel Spaniagh ( alias Cauanagh ) with all that Sept , the Omorroghs , Macony More , all the Kinsellaghes , Dermot Mac Morice , and diuers others with their followers , were all in rebellion , and in those two Counties the Rebels were in number seuen hundred and fiftie Foote , and fiftie Horse . In the County of Leax , called the Queenes Countie , lately all English , now vsurped by the Rebels Owny Mac Rowry Omore , and all the Sept of O Mores , and the chiefe of the Galloglasses in that County , of the Sept of Mac Donnel , the Sept of O Dempsies ( except Sir Terence O Dempsey ) the Sept of O doynes ( except Teig Oge O Doyne ) , were al in rebellion , and the base son of the Earle of Kildare , a Geraldine , lately came in vpon protection . The Rebels were in number fiue hundred seuentie Foote , and thirty Horse . Master Hartpol , Master Bowen , and Master Pygot , were the onely English Inhabitants , by whom and some others , certaine Castles were kept for the Queene , besides the Fort of Mariaborough kept by the Qeenes Garrison . In the Countie of Ophalye , called ( of Phillip King of England ) the Kings County , lately English , the Fort of Phillipstowne was kept by an English Garrison , Sir George Colley , Sir Henrie Warren , Mast. Iohn Moore , and Mast. Phillips , held their Castles for the Queene , the rest of the Castles were kept by the sept of the Oconners then rebels , and al the land was wasted , the Sept of the Omollyes and Odonners were likewise in rebellion , and they were all in number foure hundred sixtie and eight Foot , and twelue Horse . In the County of Kilkenny , the Vicount of Mountgaret , a Butler , of the Earle of Ormonds Family , and sonne in Law to Tyrone , was in rebellion , with his brethren , and with some of his sonnes , and with his followers , being in number one hundred and thirty Foote , and twentie Horse , and held the Castles of Balliragge and Colekil ; the rest of the Castles , and the whole County were held by the Earle of Ormond for the Queene . In the County of Meath , the sonne and heire of Sir William Nugent was in rebellion , and the Countie lying in the heart of the Pale , was greatly wasted by the Vlster Rebels , and many Castles lay waste without inhabitants , but no Rebels possed either Towne or Castle therein . In the County of Westmeath , lying for the most part waste ; the Omollaughlines , and the Magoghegines , many of the Nugents , and the Geraldines were in rebellion , being in number 140 Foot , and twentie Horse , besides Captaine Tyrel ( a Rebel of English race ) , who had of Vlster men and other strangers two hundred Foote . In the County of Lowthe , Sir Edward Moore and Sir Francis Stafford were the only English house-keepers , al the lands were wasted by the Vlster rebels ; but the Lord of Lowthe , an English-Irish Barron , and all the Townes and Castles stood firme for the Queene . In the County of Lonford , all the Ofarrols were in rebellion , except two chiefe men of that Family , and the Castle of Longford was held by an English Warde , and the Rebels were in number one hundred and twenty Foot. The whole number of the Rebels in this Prouince of Lemster was three thousand fortie and eight Foote , and one hundred eighty two Horse . Secondly , for the Prouince of Vlster ( consisting all of Irish Septs , except the Scots possessing the Rowt and Glinnes ) , those of Lecale , and the little Ardes held for the Queene , but ouerawed by Tyrone , were forced to giue way to him to tirannize in their Countries . Dundalke the frontier Towne betweene the Pale and Vlster , vnd Knockfergus ( or Carickfergus ) a frontier Towne towards Scotland , were kept by English Garrisons , as likewise the Newry , Carlingford , Greene Castle , and Narrow water ( all neare Dundalke ) , and the Castle of Ballinecargie in the Brenny , the rest were all in Rebellion . Neale Brian Fertough in the vpper Clandeboyes , had in number eighty Foote and thirtie Horse . Shane Mac Brian in the lower Clandeboyes had eighty foote and fiftie Horse . The Whites Countrie ( or the Duffery ) had twentie Foote . Mac Arten and Sleaght Mac Oneale had one hundred foote , and twentie horse . Mac Rorye Captaine of Kilwarlin had sixtie foote , and ten horse . Cormack Mac Oneale , Captaine of Kilultogh had sixtie foote and ten horse . Hugh Mac Murtagh bevond the Min water had fortie foote . Shane Mac Brian Carogh vpon the Ban side , had fiftie foote , ten horse . Sir Iames Mac Surleyboy , and his Scots , possessing the Rowt and the seuen Glynnes , had foure-hundred foote , and one hundred horse . The Iland of Magee , belonging to the Earle of Essex , was altogether waste . Mac Guire in Fermannagh had sixe hundred foot , one hundred horse . Mac Mahowne in Monaghan , and Euer Mac Coolye in the Ferney , and others of that name in Clankaruil , had fiue hundred foote , one hundred and sixtie horse . The Oreylyes in the Brenny ( or the County of Cauan ) had eight hundred foot , hundred horse . Ocane in his Countrie had fiue hundred foote , two hundred horse . two Sir Art Oneale in Sleught Art had three hundred foot , sixtie horse . Henry Oge in his Countrie had two hundred foot , and fortie horse . Turlough Mac Henrie Oneale in the Fues , had three hundred foote , sixty horse . Ohagan in his Countrie had one hundred foote , thirtie horse . Oquin in his Countrie eightie foote , twentie horse . The Donelaghes in their Countrie one hundred foote , sixtie horse . Mac Can in Clancan one hundred foote , twelue horse . Tyrone the Arch-traytor in Tyrone seuen hundred foot 200 horse . Carmack Mac Baron his brother , in his Countrie had three hundred foot and sixtie horse . Mac Gennis in Yuogh ( or Mac Gennis Countrie ) had two hundred foot , fortie horse . In Tyrconnel O donnels Country , Sir Iohn O dogherty for his Countrie had three hundred foot , and fortie horse . O donnels sonne in the Conologhs Countrie one hundred and fiftie foote , and fiftie horse . Mac Swine for his Countrie fiue hundred foote , and thirtie horse . Oboyle for his Countrie one hundred foot and twenty horse . O Donnel himselfe in the County of Donnegal two hundred foote , sixtie horse . O Gallohore for his Countrie ( in which his chiefe house is Ballashannon ) had two hundred foote , fortie horse . Sleught Rorie for his Countrie one hundred foote , and fiftie horse . The forces of the Rebels in Vlster are in all one thousand seuen hundred and two horse , and seuen thousand two hundred and twentie foote . Thirdly , for the Prouince of Mounster , In the County of Tipperary . The Lord Baron of Cahir a Butler , with his brother and followers , had three hundred foote twelue horse . Edmond Fitzgibbon called the White Knight ( this nick name giuen to one for his gray heares , comming as hereditarie to his posteritie ) , in his Country foure hundred foote , thirtie horse . Richard Pursell Baron of Loughwey 200 foot , 6 horse . The Omulrians three hundred foote , sixe horse . The Omaighirs sixtie foote , three horse . The Okennydayes fiue hundred foot , thirty horse . The Burkes in the Lord Burkes Countrie , two hundred foote , foure horse . In the County of Corke , Iames Fitz-thomas , the supposed Earle of Desmond , two hundred and fifty foote , thirtie horse . The Lord of Dewallough two hundred foote , eight horse . Barry Oge , and the Lord Barryes brother in the Muskerye , one hundred and twentie foote , three horse . Dauy Burke in the Carbrye fiue hundred foote . In the County of Limrick , Pierce Lacy , with diuers septs , had three hundred foote , and fifteene horse . In the County of Kerrie , the Lord Fitz Morrice , Thomas Oge , Iohn Delahyde , with others , fiue hundred foote , thirtie horse . In the County of Desmond , called Oswylliuan Beare , and Oswilliuan Mores Countrie , Dermod Mac Owen ( vsurping the name of Mac Arty Moore ) had fiue hundred foote , six horse . In the County of Waterford , the Rebels had two hundred foote , and ten horse . In all the Rebels of this Prouince of Mounster were strong fiue thousand thirtie foote , and two hundred fortie two horse . This number the Earle of Ormond iudged to bee the least , and thought the horse one hundred more in number . Obserue , that all the Cities and Port-townes , and almost all the Castles in this Prouince of Mounster , and many great Lords and Gentlemen , held for the Queene . Fourthly and lastly , for the Prouince of Connaught ; In the County of Roscommen , the Castles of Roscommen , Athlone , Tulske , Boyle , and Ballinestawe , were kept at her Maiesties charge , and the Rebels of diuers septs had fiue hundred foote , fixtie horse . In the County of Sligo , O Connor Sligo , and diuers septs of rebels , had three hundred foot , and thirtie horse , and onely the Castle of Calony held for the Queene . Orworke in Leytrim ( called Ororkes Countrie ) had sixe hundred foote , sixtie horse , and not any Castle was kept for the Queene . In the County of Maio , some three Castles lately held for the Queene , but were thought to be rendred vp to Mac William , who with his followers had sixe hundred foot , sixtie horse . In the County of Galloway , the towne of Galloway , of Atheurie , and the Castle of Milech , held for the Queene , but many septs of the Country were in rebellion , who had some foure hundred ninetie foote . In the County of Clare , the Earle of Thomonds brother ( who first was vpon suspition committed to prison by the said Earle , and after released ) , with the Obryans , and Mac Marres , and other septs , had sixe hundred foote , fiftie horse , and not one Castle was there kept for the Queene . In all , the rebels of this Prouince of Connaught were strong three thousand and seuentie foote , two hundred and twentie horse . And the Rebels in all the foure Prouinces were strong eighteene thousand two hundred fortie sixe foote , and two thousand three hundred forty sixe horse . The Earle of Essex in the moneth of Aprill dispatched two letters to the Lords in England ; by the first whereof he aduertised them of this strength of the rebels ; and by the second , that Tyrone had in counsell resolued , first , to hearten his confederates , and strengthen them in their dependency on his protection ; then to make two heads against the Queenes forces , the one in Vlster , of some sixe thousand horse and foote , vnder his owne commaund , and the other in Connaght of some foure thousand horse and foote vnder Odonnells commaund : and further aduertised their Lordships , that many in Mounster had taken a solemne oath at a publike Crosse in that Prouince , to be stedfast in their rebellion . And that no traytor sought pardon , but vsed such insolent behauiour , as might well shew they had no such thought . That the mindes of the very subiects were so alienated from the English , as well for Religion as Gouernement , as some who could bring one hundred horse , and three hundred foote into the field vpon priuate reuenge , would protest not to be able to serue the State with sixe horse or foote . That euery actiue borderer had a solliciter with the Rebels , and almost euery one of the greatest in the State had some Rebell or other to his Client . Concluding , that small or no assistance could be promised from the Irish , so as howsoeuer the Queenes Army was great , yet he durst boldly say , that the playster would doe no more then couer the wound . After few dayes of rest , good part of the English forces being drawne together , this noble Lord Lieutenant gaue entrance to his first actions , from which the progresse commonly receiueth a kind of ominous luster or staine . And therein hee attempted not the head of the Rebellion , according to his own aduise in England , and the Queens expresse commaund , but was induced by some of the Counsell in that State , aiming at their owne priuate interest , more then the publike good , to leade his forces against some few Rebels in Mounster , where he tooke the Castle of Cahir , belonging to Edward Butler , Baron of Cahir , and making a great prey of the rebels cattle in those parts , he cast the terror of his forces on the weakest enemies , whom he scattered and constrained to flie into Woods and Mountaines , to hide themselues . The fifteenth of Iune , while the Lord Lieutenant was yet in this Mounster iourney , he receiued aduertisement from a Captaine , whom he had imployed by sea into the North , to spie out Tyrones actions , that two ships lately come from Spaine , had put confidence in Tyrone , who went from Dungannon to Loughfoyle about that businesse , but they brought onely munition , not any treasure . That Tyrone had giuen forces to Brian Mac Art , sonne to Art Mac Baron , that hee might take pledges , and watch ouer Neale Mac Brian , whom he suspected , and had charged Mac Genis to doe the like ouer Mac Cartan , also suspected by him , so as there was no possibilitie to parley with them , according to the instructions giuen by his Lordship . That Tyrone kept his great pledges , Shane Oneales sonnes , in an Iland , within a strong fastnesse , but as yet had neither gathered at home , nor receiued from forraine parts any treasure . That both Tyrone and Odonnel had their Agents in the out Iles of Scotland , to sollicite the Redshankes to assist them for pay . That the King of Spaine had promised them aide of men , which they would not haue landed in Vlster , but in some Port of Mounster , or at Galloway in Connaght . That Scots daily carried Munition to them , which trafficke might be hindred by two Gallies with Oares , but no ship vsing sayles could stop their passage . That the grosse of the Northerne Rebels in Vlster , and part of Connaght drawne together , would be nine thousand foote , and one thousand foure hundred horse . That they were confident to draw the warre into such a length , as should be vnsupportable to the State of England . To which end Odonnel had hired a Masse of Redshankes , who were to be cessed in Connaght and Mounster , because Tyrone , hauing deadly fewde with some of the chiefe Leaders , durst not trust them in Vlster . Besides that vpon arriuall of forraine treasure , great multitudes of those Scots were like to flocke vnto them . And to the same end Tyrone had made strong fastnesses or intrenchments , as well vpon the passages of Loughfoyle and Ballishanon , ( where he left forces to resist the English Garrisons to be sent thither ) , as at the Blackewater , and Ballinemoyree , himselfe purposing to meet the English Army in the woods of Ballinemoyree , betweene Dundalke and the Newry , where he hoped to make some of the best to drop , and after to fall backe at his pleasure to like fights of aduantage , which he had prepared at the Blackewater . So as the onely meanes suddenly to breake those rebels , was to hier 4000. Redshankes , to breake in vpon them , ( by aduantage of their rowing boates ) into the heart of Tyrone , betweene these intrenchments , where they might easily take from him all his wealth , consisting in cattell , and there intrench themselues , and in despite of all Tyrones forces , be supplied with all necessaries from the Scottish Ilands . And indeed to this purpose , the Lord Bourgh , if he had not beene preuented by sudden death , had contracted with those Scots , promising 4000. men for the first moneths pay , 1200. pound , the chiefe Leader a Colonels pay , and certaine Captaines the pay of a Captaine of 100 , men . After which moneth , their Septs were to be cessed for their victuals , vpon such countreys , as they must haue fought with the Rebels for euery morsell : Namely , the sons of Agnus mac Connell with their Sept , vpon the Route , the Glinnes , and North Clandeboy , who for the pretence they had to inherite that Countrey , would prosecute Iames mac Surley , the possesser thereof to the vttermost . Donnel Grome and his Sept , vppon Yuogh , being Mac Genis his Countrey . The Mac Lanes and their Sept , vpon the South Clandeboy , and the Duffren . All which Septs were to put in pledges to the Lord Bourgh , not to prey any vnder the Queenes protection , and to depart the Kingdome , when his Lordship should please no longer to make vse of their seruice . The fiue and twenty of Iune , during the said Mounster iourney , the Lord Liefetenant wrote vnto the Queene this Letter following . VVHen this shall come to your Maiesties hands , I know not ; but whensoeuer it hath that Honour , giue it leaue ( I humbly beseech your Maiesty ) to tell you , that hauing now passed through the Prouinces of Lemster and Mounster , and been vppon the Frontire of Connaght , ( where the Gouernour and the chiefe of the Prouince were with me ) ; I dare begin to giue your Maiesty some aduertisement of the state of this Kingdome , not as before by heare-say , but as I beheld it with mine owne eyes . The people in generall haue able bodies by nature , and haue gotten by custome ready vse of armes , and by their late successes boldnes to fight with your Maiesties troopes . In their pride they value no man but themselues , in their affections they loue nothing but idlenesse and licentiousnesse , in their rebellion they haue no other end , but to shake off the yoake of obedience to your Maiesty , and to root out all remembrance of the English Nation in this Kingdome . I say this of the people in generall , for I find not onely the greater part thus affected , but that it is a generall quarrell of the Irish , and they who doe not professe it , are either so few , or so false , that there is no accompt to be made of them . The Irish Nobility and Lords of Countreys , doe not onely in their hearts affect this plausible quarrell , and are diuided from vs in religion , but haue an especiall quarrell to the English gouernement , because it limitteth and tieth them , who euer haue beene , and euer would be as absolute Tyrants , as any are vnder the Sunne . The Townes , being inhabited by men of the same religion and birth as the rest , are so carried away with the loue of gaine , that for it , they will furnish the rebels with all things that may arme them , or inable them against the State , or against themselues . The wealth of the Kingdome , which consisteth in cattle , oate-meale , and other victuals , is almost all in the Rebels hands , who in euery Prouince , till my comming , haue beene Masters of the field . The expectation of all these Rebels is very present , and very confident , that Spaine will either so inuade your Maiesty , that you shall haue no leisure to prosecute them here , or so succour them , that they will get most of the Townes into their hands , ere your Maiesty shall relieue and reinforce your Army . So that now if your Maiesty resolue to subdue these Rebels by force , they are so many , and so framed to be Souldiers , that the warre of force will be great , costly , and long . If your Maiesty will seeke to breake them by factions amongst themselues , they are couetous and mercinary , and must be purchased , and their Iesuites and practising Priests , must be hunted out and taken from them , which now doe sodder them so fast , and so close together . If your Maiesty will haue a strong party in the Irish Nobility , and make vse of them , you must hide from them all purpose of establishing English gouernement , till the strength of the Irish be so broken , that they shall see no safety but in your Maiesties protection . If your Maiesty will be assured of the possession of your Townes , and keepe them from supplying the wants of the Rebels , you must haue garrisons brought into them , able to command them , and make it a capital offence for any Merchant in Ireland , to trade with the Rebels , or buy or sell any armes or munition whatsoeuer . For your good subiects may haue for their mony out of your Maiesties store , that which shall be appointed by order , and may serue for their necessary defence , whereas if once they be tradable , the Rebels will giue such extreme and excessiue prices , that they will neuer bee kept from them . If your Maiesty will secure this your Realme from the danger of inuasion , assoone as those which direct & mannage your Maiesties intelligences , giue notice of the preparations and readinesse of the enemy , you must be aswell armed , and prouided for your defence : which prouision , consists in hauing forces vpon the Coast , inroled and trained , in hauing Magazines of victuall in your Maiesties West and North-west parts , ready to be transported ; and in hauing ships both of warre and transportation , which may carry and waft them both , vpon the first allarum of a discent . The enroling and training of your subiects , is no charge to your Maiesties owne cofers : The prouiding of Magazines , will neuer be any losse , for in vsing them , you may saue a Kingdome , and if you vse them not , you may haue your old store sold , and ( if it be well handled ) to your Maiesties profit . The arming of your Maiesties ships , when you heare your enemy armes to the Sea , is agreeable to your owne prouident and Princely courses , and to the pollicy of all Princes and states of the World. But to returne to Ireland againe , as I haue shewed your Maiesty the dangers and disaduantages , which your seruants and Ministers here shall and doe meete withall , in this great worke of reducing this Kingdome . So I will now ( as well as I can ) represent to your Maiestie your strengths and aduantages . First , these Rebels are neither able to force any walled Towne , Castle , or House of strength , nor to keepe any that they get , so that while your Maiesty keeps your Army in strength and vigor , you are vndoubtedly Mistresse of all townes and holds whatsoeuer . By which meanes ( if your Maiesty haue good Ministers ) all the wealth of the Land shall be drawne into the hands of your subiects , your soldiers in the winter shall be casefully lodged , & readily supplied of any wants , and we that command your Maiesties forces , may make the warre offen siue and defensiue , may fight and be in safety , as occasion is offered . Secondly , your Maiesties Horsemen , are so incomparably better then the rebels , and their foot are so vnwilling to fight in battell or grosse , ( howsoeuer they be desirous to skirmish and fight loose ) ; that your Maiesty may be alwaies Mistresse of the champion Countries , which are the best parts of this Kingdome . Thirdly , your Maiesty victualling your Army out of England and with your Garrisons burning and spoyling the Countrey in all places , shall starue the Rebell in one yeere , because no place els can supply them . Fourthly , since no warre can be made without Munition , and munition this Rebell cannot haue , but from Spayne , Scotland , or your owne Townes here , if your Maiesty will still continue your Ships and Pinaces vpon the Coast , and be pleased to send a Printed Proclamation , that vpon paine of death no Merchant , Townes-man , or other Subiect , doe trafficke with the Rebell , or buy or sell in any sort any kinde of Munition or Armes , I doubt not , but in short time I shall make them bankerout of their old store , and I hope our Seamen will keepe them from receiuing any new . Fifthly , your Maiesty hath a rich store of gallant Colonels , Captaines , and Gentlemen of quality , whose example and execution is of more vse , then all the rest of your troopes ; whereas the men of best qualitie among the rebels , which are their Leaders , and their horsemen , dare neuer put themselues to any hazard , but send their Kerne , and their hirelings to fight with your Maiesties Troopes ; so that although their common souldiers are too hard for our new men , yet are they not able to stand before such gallant men as will charge them . Sixthly , your Maiesties Commanders being aduiled and exercised , know al aduantages , and by the strength of their order , will in all great fights beate the rebels . For they neither march , nor lodge , nor fight in order , but only by the benefit of their footmanship , can come on , and goe off at their pleasure , which makes them attend a whole day , still skirmishing , and neuer ingaging themselues . So that it hath been euer the fault and weakenesse of your Maiestis Leaders , whensoeuer you haue receiued any blow . For the rebels doe but watch and attend vpon all grosle ouersights . Now if it please your Maiestie to compare your aduantages and disaduantages together , you shall finde , that though these Rebels are more in number then your Maiesties Army , and haue ( though I doe vnwillingly confesse it ) better bodies , and perfecter vse of their Armes , then those men which your Maiestie sends ouer ; yet your Maiestie , commanding the walled Townes , Holdes , and Champion Countries , and hauing a braue Nobilitie and Gentry , a better Discipline , and stronger order then they , and such means to keep from them the maintenance of their life , and to waste the Countrie , which should nourish them , your Maiestie may promise your selfe , that this action will ( in the end ) be successefull , though costly , and that your Victorie will be certaine , though many of vs your honest seruants must sacrifice our selues in the quarrell , and that this Kingdome will be reduced , though it will aske ( besides cost ) a great deale of care , industry , and time . But why doe I talke of victorie , or of successe ? is it not knowne , that from England I receiue nothing but discomforts and soules wounds ? Is it not spoken in the Army , that your Maiesties fauor is diuerted from me , and that alreadie you do boadil both to me and it ? Is it not beleeued by the Rebels , that those whom you fauour most , doe more hate me out of faction , then them out of dutie or conscience ? Is it not lamented of your Maiesties faithfullest subiects both there and here , that a Cobham , or a Kaleigh ( I will forbeare others for their places sake ) should haue such credit and fauour with your Maiestie , when they wish the ill successe of your Maiesties most important action , the decay of your greatest strength , and the destruction of your faithfullest seruants ? Yes , yes , I see both my owne destiny , and your Maiesties decree , and doe willingly imbrace the one , and obey the other . Let me honestly and zealously end a wearisome life , let others liue in deceitfull and vnconstant pleasure ; let me beare the brunt , and die meritoriously ; let others achiue and finish the worke , and liue to erect Trophies . But my prayer shall be , that when my Soneraigne looseth mee , her Army may not loose courage , or this Kingdome want phisicke , or her dearest Selfe misse Essex , and then I can neuer goe in a better time , nor in a fairer way . Till then , I protest before God and his Angels , that I am a true Votarie , that is sequestred from all things but my duty and my charge ; I performe the vttermost of my bodies , mindes and fortunes abilitte , and more should , but that a constant care and labor agrees not with an inconstant health , in an vnwholsome and vncertaine clymate . This is the hand of him , that did liue your dearest , and will die , Your Maiesties faithfullest seruant Essex . Towards the end of Iuly his Lordp . brought back his forces into Lemster , the souldiers being wearie , sicke , and vncredibly diminished in number , and himselfe returned to Dublin . All that his Lordp . had done in this iourney , besides the scattering of the Rebels weake troopes , was the taking of Cahir Castle , and receiuing the L. of Cahir , the L. Roche and some others into her Maiesties Protection , who after his departure did either openly fall againe to the rebels party , or secretly combine with them . While his Lordp . was in this iourny , some 600 men left in the Glinnes , by the vnskilfulnesse of some young Captaines and souldiers , and the ill affection of some Irish Officers , receiued a disgracefull blow from the Obirns , whereupon his Lordp . now seuerely punished their fault , disarming the souldiers , and executing the tenth man , calling the Captaines to a Martiall Court , and discharging them , and condemning to bee shot to death an Irish Lieutenant , who had parlied with the Rebels , and was thought to haue animated them . Then his Lordp . vnderstanding that the Queene was much offended with this Mounster iourny , he cast in his letters the fault on the Counsell of Ireland , whose aduise , by reason of their long experience in those warres , he thought fittest to follow , at his first entry , but withal gaue her Maiesty ful assurance that he would presently leade the Army into Vlster against Tyrone himselfe . Yet these letters were scarce deliuered , when by others he signified a necessity of a iourney into Ophalia and Leax neere Dublin , against the Oconnors and Omores , whom he brake with ease , himself leading some 1500 into Ophalia , & sending Sir Christopher Blunt the Marshal into Leax with 1000 men vnder the command of Sir Charles Pearcy and Sir Richard Moryson . Then at his returne , taking a view of the Army , he found it so weakened , as by letters signed by himselfe and the Counsell there , hee desired a supplie of 1000 foot out of England , to inable him presently to vndertake the Vlster iourney . Thus resolued to march Northward , he commaunded Sir Conyors Clifford , Gouernour of Connaght to draw his forces vp to Belike , that hee might force Tyrone to send some of his forces that way , while he assailed him on the other side . Sir Conyers Clifford accordingly marched this way with one thousand foure hundred foote by Pole , and the Earle of Southamptons Troop of one hundred horse , vnder the leading of Captaine Iohn lephson , with some other Irish horse : & comming to the Curlew mountaines he left the munition and carriages vnder the guard of the horse , til he passing forward with the Foote had tried the passage . He had not gone farre , before Ororke and other rebels with him , vpon the aduantage of Woods , Bogges , and a stony causey , assailed our men , who at the first valiantly repelled them , till the rebels finding the munition our men had about them beginning to faile , renewed the charge with greater fury then before ; at which time our men , discouraged with the want of powder , ( almost all they had about them being spent , and their store being behind with the carriage ) , as also wearied with a long march they had made before the skirmish , began to saint , and take themselues to flight , whom the rebels pursued , & killed some one hundred and twenty in the place , among which the Gouernour Sir Conyers Clifford , and a worthy Captaine Sir Alexander Ratcliffe , were lost , besides as many more hurt , whereof the greatest part recouered . And no doubt the rest had all perished , if the Horse had not valiantly succored them . For the Lord of Dunkellyn ( who that day had most valiantly behaued himselfe ) sent word to Captaine Iohn Iephson of their distresse , who presently charged vpon the causey , and to the very skirts of the Wood , with such resolution , as the rebels either thinking Horse could not haue serued there , or expecting aduantages vpon them in that boggy place , stood gaping on them , and gaue way , without any resistance for a good space , in which our men had leasure to retire ouer a Ford , into the Plaine , where the carriages were , and thence to the Abby of the Boyle , being very neere the place . Afterwards the rebels began to charge our Horse , but their powder being almost spent , Captaine Iephson safely retyred , with the losse of some few horses . In a Consultation , some were earnest to haue marched forward the next day : but the Lord of Dunkellin , Sir Arthur Sauage , Captain Iohn Iephson , and many of the best iudgement , considering the Gouernor was lost , our troopes vtterly dismaied , and Odonnel come downe with all his forces into those parts , thought fit our men should retire to their Garrisons . So Captaine Iephson all that night kept the Ford , while our Foote in the silent night retired , and in the morning when they were in safetie , hee with the Horse vnder his command went softly after them to the Castle of Athlone . It is strange , the rebels then present being but some two hundred , and most of our men being old soldiers , how this defeate could be giuen , but small accidents in militarie affaires , are often causes of strange and great euents : for I haue heard this mischance fully attributed to an vnorderly turning of the whole body of the Van ; which though it were toward the enemy , yet being mistaken by some common souldiers for a flight , it caused a generall rowte . In the meane time the foresaid supply of one thousand foote was sent out of England to the Lord Licutenant , according to his and the Counse is request . But few daies after , his Lordship signified by his letters into England , that he could doe no more this season of the yeere , then to draw thirteene hundred Foote , and three hundred horse to the borders of Vlster . Whether he came about the Ides of September , and Tyrone two dayes together shewed himselfe and his troopes vpon distant hilles , to the English . Then Tyrone sent Hagan to the Lord Lieutenant , to intreat a Parly betweene his Lordship and him ; which his Lordship refused , answering , that if Tyrone would speak with him , he should find him next day in Armes , in the head of the Army . The next day , after a light skirmish , one of Tyrones horsemen cried with a loud voice , that Tyrone would not fight , but would speake with the Lord Licutenant , and that vnarmed , and both withdrawne aside from the forces . The next day , when his Lordship marched forwards , Hagan met him againe , and declared to him , that Tyrone besought the Queenes mercy , and that he would vouchsafe to speake one word with him , which granted , he would in all humblenesse attend his Lordship at the Foard Balla-clinch , neere the chiefe Towne of the County of Louth . His Lordship sent some before , to view the Foard , who found Tyrone there , and hee assured them , that howsoeuer the waters were something risen , yet they might easily heare one another from each side . His Lordship being come thither , Tyrone leauing a troope of horse vpon a hill not far off , came downe alone , and putting his horse vp to the belly in the water , with al humblenesse saluted his Lordship standing on the other banke , and there they passed many speeches . Then Tyrone called his brother Cormack , Mac Gennys , Mac Guire , Euer Mac Couley , Henrie Ouington , and O Quin , to the Foard , the Lord Lieutenant hauing first called the Earle of South-hampton , Sir George Bourcher , Sir Warham Sant Leger , Sir Henrie Dauers , Sir Edward Wingfeld , and Sir William Constable , to come downe . Tyrone very Courtly saluted each one , and after short conference , it was concluded , that the next day Commissioners , should meete to treate of Peace , and they made a mutuall Truce from that day for sixe weekes , and so from sixe weekes to sixe weekes , till the Callends of May , with caution , that it should bee free to either side , vpon foureteene dayes warning first giuen , to renew the warre . And if any of the Earle of Tyrones confederates should not assent hereunto , hee left them to bee prosecuted , by the Lord Licutenant . By this time the Queene had receiued his Lordships last letters aboue mentioned , signifying that he could onely for this winter , draw to the confines of Vlster , with one thousand three hundred foot and three hundred horse ; At which time , to iustifie his resolution , he sent the iudgement of the chiefe Commanders of the Army , subscribed with their hands , dated the one twentie of August , that for that time more could not be enterprised for these reasons ; that the Army was vnwilling to bee drawne towards Vlster , so as many ran away from their Colours ; that many were sicke ; that no Plantation could be made this yeere at Loughfoyle , nor any course taken to diuert Tyrones forces ; that the Connaght Army was defeated ; that his Lordships Army had not aboue foure thousand able men at the most ; that these were vnable to stand against the rebels , being six thousand shot , and lying within strong intrenchments ; that much lesse any strong Garrisons could bee left in the North , and a safe retreit made ; And lastly , that those Garrisons , if they could bee left there , would more endanger the English ( being continually to supply them with vittles in winter time ) then annoy the rebels . Her Maiestie being highly offended , that so royall an Army , maintained with her excessiue charge , had in sixe moneths effected nothing , and now gaue no hope of any important seruice to be done against the rebels , wrote a sharpe letter to the Lord Lieurenant , and the Counsell of Ireland , as followeth . Elizabeth Regina . By the Queene . RIght trusty and right well beloued Cosen and Councellor , and trusty and welbe-loued We greet you well . Hauing sufficiently declared vnto you before this time , how little the manner of your proceedings hath answered , either our direction , or the worlds expectation . And finding now by your letters by Cuffe , a course more strange if stranger may be , we are doubtful what to prescribe you at any time , or what to build vpon by your owne writings to vs in any thing . For we haue clearely discerned of late that you haue euer to this hower possessed vs with expectations , that you would proceede as we directed you . But your actions shew alwaies the contrary , though carried in such sort , as you were sure we had no time to countermaund them . Before your departure , no mans counsell was held sound , which perswaded not presently the maine prosecution in Vlster , all was nothing without that , and nothing was too much for that . This drew on the sudden transportation , of so many thousands to be carried ouer with you , as when you arriued we were charged with more then the liste , or which wee resolued , to the number of three hundred horse ; Also the thousand which were onely to be in pay during the seruice in Vlster , haue been put in charge euer since the first iourney . The pretence of which voyage as appeareth by your letters was to doe some present seruice , in the Interim , whilest the season grew more commodious for the maine prosecution ; for the which purpose , you did importune with great earnestnesse , that all manner of prouisions might be hastned to Dublin against your returne . Of this resolution to deferre your going into Vlster , you may well thinke that wee would haue made stay , if you had giuē vs more time , or it we could haue imagined by the contents of your owne writings , that you would haue spent nine weekes abroad . At your returne , when a third part of Iuly was past , and that you had vnderstood our mislike of your former course and making your excuse of vndertaking it onely in respect of your conformitie to the Councels opinions , with great protestations of haste into the North , we receiued another letter , of new reasons to suspend that iourney yet a while , and to draw the Army into Ophalia . The fruit whereof was no other at your comming home , but more relations of further miseries of your Army , and greater difficulties to performe the Vlster warre . Then followed from you and the Councell a new demaund of two thousand men to which if we would assent , you would speedily . vndertake what wee had so often commanded . When that was granted , and your going onward promised by diuers letters , wee receiued by this bearer now fresh aduertisement , that all you can doe is to goe to the frontier , and that you haue prouided only for twentie daies victuals . In which kinde of proceeding , wee must deale plainely with you & that Councell , that it were more proper forthem , to leaue troubling themselues with instructing vs , by what rules our power & their obedience are limitted , & to bethink them , if the courses haue bin only deriued from their Counsels , how to answere this part of theirs , to traine vs into a new expence for one end , and imploy it vpon another ; to which we could neuer haue assented , if we could haue suspected it should haue beene vndertaken , before we heard it was in action . And therefore we doe wonder how it can be answered , seeing yourattempt is not in the capitall Traytors Countrey , that you haue increased our list : but it is true as we haue often saied , that we are drawne on to expence , by little and little , and by protestations of great resolutions in generalities , till they come to particular execution . Of all which courses , whosoeuer shall examine any of the arguments vsed for excuse , shall find , that your owne proceedings beget the difficulties , and that no iust causes doe breed the alteration . It lacke of numbers , if sickenesse of the army be the causes , why was not the action vndertaken , when the Army was in better state , if winters approch : why were the summer moneths of Iuly and August lost ? if the spring was too soone , and the summer that followed otherwise spent , if the haruest that succeeded was so neglected , as nothing hath beene done , then surely must we conclude , that none of the soure quarters of the yeere will be in season for you and that Counsell , to agree of Tyrones prosecution ; for which all our charge was intended . Further we require you to consider , whether we haue not great cause to thinke , that the purpose is not to end the warre , when your selfe haue so often told vs , that all the petty vndertakings in Lemster , Mounster , and Connaght , are but losse of time , consumption of treasure , and waste of our people , vntill Tyrone himselfe be first beaten , on whom the rest depend . Doe you not see , that he maketh the warre with vs in all parts by his Ministers , seconding all places where any attempts be offered : who doth not see , that if this course be continued , the warres are like to spend vs and our Kingdome beyond all moderation , as well as the report of the successe in all parts hath blemished our Honour , andincouraged others to no smal proportion . We know you cannot so much fayle in iudgement , as not to vnderstand , that all the World seeth , how time is dallied , though you thinke the allowance of that Counsell , whose subscriptions are your Ecchoes , should serue and satisfie vs. How would you haue derided any man else , that should haue followed your steps ? How often haue you told vs , that others which preceded you , had no intent to end the warre ? How often haue you resolued vs , that vntill Loughfeyle and Ballishannon were planted ; there could be no hope of doing seruice vpon the capitall Rebels ? We must therefore let you know , that as it cannot be ignorance , so it cannot be want of meanes , for you had your asking , you had choice of times , you had power and authority more ample then euer any had , or euer shall haue . It may well be iudged , with how little contentment , wee search out this and other errours : for who doth willingly seeke for that , which they are so loth to find , but how should that be hidden which is so palpable ? And therefore to leaue that which is past , and that you may prepare to remedy matters of weight hereafter , rather then to fill your papers with many impertinent arguments , being in your generall Letters , sauouring still in many points of humours , that concerne the priuate of you our Lord Liefetenant ; we doe tell you plainely , that are of that Councell , that we wonder at your indiscretion , to subscribe to Letters which concerne our publike seruice , when they are mixed with any mans priuate , and directed to our Counsell Table , which is not to handle things of small importance . To conclude , if you will say , though the Army be in list twenty thousand , that you haue them not , we answere then to our Treasurer , that we are ill serued ; and that there need not so frequent demands of full pay : If you will say the Muster-master is to blame , we much muse then why he is not punished , though say we might to you our Generall , if we would Ex Iureproprioiudicare , that all defects by Ministers , yea though in neuer so remote Garrisons , haue beene affirmed to vs , to deserue to be imputed to the want of care of the Generall . For the small proportion you say you carry with you of three thonsand fiue hundred foot , when lately weaugmented you two thousand more . It is to Vs past comprehension , except it be that you haue left still too great numbers in vnnecessarie Garrisons , which doe increase our charge , and diminish your Army , which VVe command you to reforme , especially since you , by your continuall reports of the state of euery Prouince , describe them all to be in worse condition , then euer they were before you set foote in that Kingdome . So that whosoeuer shal write the story of this yeeres action , must say , that We were at great charges to hazard Our Kingdome , and you haue taken great paines to prepare for many purposes , which perish without vnderstanding . And therefore because We see now by your own words , that the hope is spent of this yeeres seruice vpon Tyrone and O Donnel , We doe command you and our Councell , to fall into present deliberation , and thereupon to send Vs ouer in writing , a true declaration of the State to which you haue brought our Kingdome , and what be the effects which this iourny hath produced , and why these Garrisons which you will plant farre within the land in Brenny and Monaghan , as others whereof We haue written , shall haue the same difficulties . Secondly , VVe looke to heare from you and them ioyntly , how you thinke the remainder of this yeere shal be imployed , in what kind of warre , and where , and in what numbers , which being done and sent Vs hither in writing with al expedition , you shal then vnderstand Our pleasure in all things fit for our seruice , vntill which time , We command you to be very carefull to meete with all inconueniences ; that may arise in that Kingdome , where the ill affected will grow insolent vpon Our ill successe , and the good subiects grow desperate ; when they see the best of Our preseruing them . We haue seene a writing in forme of a cartell , full of challenges that are impertinent , and of comparisons that are needelesse , such as hath not been before this time presented to a State , except it be done now with a hope to terrifie all men , from censuring your proceedings . Had it not bin enough to haue sent Vs the testimony of the Counsell , but that you must call so many of those , that are of slender experience , and none of Our Counsell , to such a forme of subscription . Surely howsoeuer you may haue warranted them , Wee doubt not but to let them know , what belongs to Vs ; to you , and to themselues . And thus expecting your answere , We ende , at Our Mannor of Nonsuch the fourtenth of September , in the one and fortieth yeere of Our Raigne , 1599. The Lord Lieutenant being nettled , or rather galled with this letter resolued to leaue Adam Loftus the Lord Archbishop of Dublin , and Sir George Cary Treasurer at Warres , to gouerne the Kingdome in his absence , and presently sayling into England posted to the Court , where altogether vnlooked for , he arriued the eight and twentie of September , and presented himselfe on his knees to the Queene , early in the morning , being in her priuate chamber , who receiued him not with that chearefull countenance , which she was wont to shew him , but after a briefe conference , commanded him to retire to his chamber , and there to stay , vntill hee knew her further pleasure ; from whence his Lordships next remoue , was to the Lord Keepers house , in state of a prisoner . The list of the chiefe Officers of the Kingdome , and the Army , and the disposall of the forces made in September , 1599 , when the Lord Lieutenant left the Kingdome . Officers and Gouernours . Lord Lieutenant the Earle of Essex Lord President of Mounster void by the death of Sir Thomas Norreys . Place of chiefe Commissioner of Connaght void or prouisional . Lieutenant of the Army Earle of Ormond . Treasurer at Warres Sir George Carey , The Marshals place of Ireland void . Master of the Ordinance Sir George Bourcher . Marshall of the Campe prouisionally Sir Oliuer Lambert . Lieutenant of the Horse Sir Henrie Dauers . Serieant Maior Sir Arthur Chichester . Colonels of Horse . Sir William Euers . Sir Griffin Markham . Colonels of Foote . Earle of Kildare . Earle of Thomond . Lord of Dunkellin . Lord Audley . Lord Dunsany . Sir Edward Denny . Sir Matthew Morgan . Sir Charles Piercy . Sir Henry Dockwra . Sir Christopher Saint Laurence . Sir Iohn Bolles . Sir Edward Harbert . Sir Charles Wilmott . Sir Henrie Power . Sir Arthur Sauage . Foure Corporals and a Prouost-Marshall of the Army . The disposall of the forces . Horse in Mounster . The Earle of Thomond , 25. Sir Anthony Cooke , 50. Sir Warham Saint Leger , 25. Captaine Thomas White , 50. Foote in Mounster . Earle of Thomond , 200. Master Treasurer , 100. Sir Henrie Harington , 100. Sir Henry Power , 200. Sir Edward Denny , 150. Sir Anthony Cooke , 100. Sir Charles Wilmott , 150. Sir Francis Barkley , 100. Sir Iohn Dowdal , 100. Captaine William Power , 150 Captaine Clare , 150. Captaine Browne , 100. Captaine Kearnys , 100. Captaine Bostock , 100. Captaine Brooke , 100. Captaine Rande , 100. Captaine Flower , 100. Captaine Diggs , 100. Captaine William Tirwhit , 150. Captaine Parken , 100. Captaine William Hartpoole , 100. Captaine Francis Kingesmil 100. Horse in Connaght . Earle of Clanrickard , 50. Prouost Marshall , 10. Sir Theobald Dillon , 15. Captaine George Blunt , 12. Foote in Connaght . Earle of Clanrickard , 100. Lord of Dunkellyn , 150. Sir Arthur Sauage , 200. Sir Thomas Bourke , 100. Sir Gerrald Haruy , 150. Sir Hugh O Connor , 100. Sir Theobald Dillon , 100. Captaine Badbye , 150. Captaine Richard Pluncket , 100. Captaine Mostian , 100. Captaine Tibot ne long , 100. Captaine Walter Floyd , 150. Captaine Thomas Roper , 150. Captaine Oliuer Burke , 100. Captaine Thomas Burke , 100. Captaine Dauid Bourke , 100. Horse at Carickfergus . Neale Mas Hugh , 30. Foote at Carickfergus . Sir Arthur Chichester , 200. Sir Richard Percy , 150. Captaine Eington , 100. Captaine Norton , 100. Horse at the Newry . Sir Samuel Bagnol , 50. Foote at the Newrie . Sir Samuel Bagnoll , 200. Captaine Edward Blaney , 150. Captaine Freckleton , 100. Captaine Iosias Bodley , 150. Captaine Francis Stufford , 100. Captaine Toby Cawfeild , 150. Captaine Leigh , 100. Foote at Dundalke . Captaine Egerton , 100. Captaine Bingley , 150. Captaine Basset , 100. Foote at Atherde . Sir Garret Moore , 100. Captaine Roe , 100. Horse at Kells and Nauan . Lord of Dunsany , 50. Sir Garret Moore , 25. Foote at Kells and Nauan . Lord Audley , 200. Lord Dunsany , 150. Sir Fulk Conway , 150. Sir Christopher Saint Laurence , 200. Sir Henry Dockwra , 200. Sir Iohn Chamberlaine , 150. Captaine Iohn Sidney , 100. Captaine Ralph Sydley , 100. Captaine Roger Atkinson , 100. Captaine Heath , 150. Captaine Nelson , 100. Captaine Hugh Rely , 100. Horse at Trym . Sir Grisson Markham , 50. Foote at Trym . Sir Charles Piercy , 200. Captaine Roger Orme , 100. Captaine Alford , 100. Foote at Leax and the Barow side . Sir Warham Saint Leger , 150. Sir Francis Rush , 150. Captaine Iohn Fitz-Piers , 150. Master Hartpoole , 10. Foote at Eniscorthy . Sir Oliuer Lambert , 200. Sir Richard Masterson , 150. Horse in and about the Nasse . The Earle of Kildare , 50. Captaine Richard Greame , 50. Captaine Thomas Gifford , 2. Captaine George Greame , 12. Captaine Thomas Lee , 12. Foote in and about the Nasse . Earle of Kildare , 150. The Earle of Southampton , 200. Sir Matthew Morgan , 150. Sir Thomas Loftus , 100. Captaine Walter Mac Edmond , 100 Captaine Edward Loftus , 100. Captaine Thomas Williams , 150. Captaine Thomas Lee , 100. Captaine William Eustace , 100. Captaine Esmond , 150. Captaine Iohn Masterson , 100. Captaine Ellys Flood , 100. Captaine R. Treuor . 100. Foote at Mullingar . The Lord of Deluin , 150. Captaine Thomas Mynne , 100. Captaine William Stafford , 100. Captaine Lionel Ghest , 100. Captaine William Winsor , 100. Captaine Thomas Cooche , 100. Captaine Garret Dillon , 100. Foote in Ophaly . Sir Henrie Cooly , 20. Sir Henry Warren , 100. Sir Edward Fitz-gerald , 100. Sir George Cooly , 20. Horse at Kilkenny . The Earle of Ormond , 50. Sir Oliuer Lambert , 25. Sir Walter Butler , 50. Sir Cristopher Saint Laurence , 30. Captaine Garret Fleming , 25. Captaine William Taffe , 50. Foote at Kilkenny . The Earle of Ormond , 200. Sir Carew Reynel , 150. Sir Henrie Follyot , 150. Captaine Richard Croft , 100. Captaine Henry Sheffeild , 100. Captaine Nicholas Pinner , 100. Foote at Ballymore , and O Carrols Countrie . Captaine Francis Shane , 100. Captaine Edward Lister , 100. Sir Charles O Carrol , 100. Horse and Foote at Newcastle . Sir William Warren , 50 horse . Sir William Warren , 100 foote . Foote at Athboy and Phillipstown . Sir Richard Moryson , 200. Sir George Bourcher , 100. Foote at Dublin . Sir Henrie Foulkes , commanding the Lord Lieutenants Guard , 200. Horse at Fingall , and the Nauan . Sir William Euers , 100. The Earle of Southamptons troope , commanded by Captaine Iohn Iephson , 100. Sir Henry Dauers , 100. Horse in the Countie of Dublin . Sir Hen. it Harrington , 25. Sir Edward Herbert , 12. Sir Gerald Aylemer , 13. Morrogh Mac Teig Oge , 10. Foote vndisposed . Sir Iohn Talbot , 22. Totall of Horse , one thousand two hundred thirtie one . Totall of Foote , fourteene thousand foure hundred twenty two . The foresaid Lords Iustices being left to gouerne Ireland , vpon the Lord Lieutenants sudden departure , did easily rule the vnweldy Helme of this Kingdome so long , as the Sea was caline , by the continuance of that truce formerly mentioned to bee made , betweene the Lord Lieutenant and Tyrone , which was then concluded for sixe weekes , and so from sixe to sixe weekes , till the Calends of May , except either of them should giue fourteene daies warning of their purpose to breake the same . But about the beginning of December , Tyrones party entring into acts of hostility , the Lords Iustices sent Sir William Warren , to expostulate with him the cause of this breach . He answered , that he had not broken the Truce , hauing ( according to the condition thereof ) giuen them fourteene dayes warning . And that he had so done , because the Earle of Essex being imprisoned in England , in whom he had placed all the confidence of his life and estate , he was resolued not to relye on the Councell of that Kingdome , who had formerly delt deceitfully with him therein . Finally , that he could not now renew the truce , though hee neuer so much desired it , since hee had already sent Odonnel into Connaght , and diuers of his confederates into other parts to renew the warre . Thus much their Lordships aduertised into England , by letters full of diffidence , professing that they feared the rebels would presently assault the English Pale . Likewise some ill affected to the Earle of Essex , aduertised , that among the Rebels a common rumor was spread , and that no doubt from Tyrone , that England would shortly be in combustion within it selfe , which increased the suspitions already conceiued of the foresaid conference had betweene the Earle and Tyrone , to the great preiudice of the Earle being in durance . Now her Maiestie receiuing these aduertisements , and further vnderstanding , that the rebels daily increased in number and courage , that the meere Irish aspired to liberty , and that the English Irish , if perhaps well affected , yet were daunted by the ill successe of the Queenes affaires , ( whose great expences , and Royall Army they had seene vanish into smoke ) , and were besides exasperated with an old griefe , to be excluded themselues from the Gouernement , while English Deputies were daily sent to command them . And hauing intelligence , that Tyrone full of pride , did euery where bost himselfe as Champion of the Iish Liberty and Romish Religion ( euery where receiuing to his protection , and cherishing all seditious persons , helping the weake with succours , confirming the diffident with strong hopes ) , and that he was growne confident to roote out the English Gouernement , aswell by former successes , as by the succour of the King of Spaine , ( who already had sent him some munition and a little mony , with bragging promises of greater supplies ) , and by the faire promises and large indulgences sent from the Pope , with a Crowne of Phoenix fethers ( perhaps in imitation of Pope Vrban the third , who sent Iohn , the sonne to King Henry the second , then made Lord of Ireland , a little Crowne wouen of Peacocks feathers . ) Her Maiestie ( I say ) hauing these aduertisements , & finding thereby , that it was high time , to make strong opposition to this rebellious monster , made choice of Charles Blonnt , Lord Mountioy to be Deputy of Ireland , whom her Highnesse had the last yeere purposed to imploy in that place : At which time , the Earle of Essex , though linked in neere friendship with him , yet secretly opposed this her Maiesties determination , alleaging that the Lord Mountioy had small experience in martiall affaires , saue that he had gained in the small time he serued in the Low-Countries , adding that he was too bookish , and had too few followers , and too small an estate , to imbrace so great a businesse . So as the Earle not obscurely affecting this imployment himselfe , ( to the end he might more strongly confirme that dependancy which all military men already had on him ) and his enemies willingly giuing second to this his ambition , ( that by his absence they might haue better aduantages to hurt him , and to benefit them selues ) , at that time the said Earle easily drew this fatall gouernement on his owne shoulders , which was one of the first steps , and not the least cause of his ruine . Being now to write of this Honourable Lord Mountioy , my deceased Lord and Master , I doe faithfully professe , and pray the Reader confidently to beleeue , ( which I hope most easily to obtaine of those , who best know me ) , that as in the duty of a seruant I will not omit any thing I remember , which may turne to his Lordships Honor , so in my loue to truth , I will be so farre from lying and flattering , as I will rather be bold modestly to mention some of his defects , whereof the greatest Worthies of the World cannot be altogether free . To which I will onely adde , that as I esteeme lying and flattery by word of mouth , among the liuing , to be vnfallible notes of basenesle and ignorance , so I iudge these vices infamous and sinfull , when they are left in print to deceiue posterity . Since the first may detect falshood by inquiring the truth , but the latter haue no meanes to rectifie their misinformed iudgements . Thus I returne to proceed in my former narration ; and first I will delineate ( after my best skill ) the true portraiture of this worthy Lords body and mind , then I will collect the Councels , by which he tamed this Monster of Rebellion ; and lastly , I will discend by order of time to his Lordships particular actions . But ere I take my pensill in hand to figure this Noble Lords person , I must acknowledge my weakenesse such , as I cannot fully apprehend his compleat worthinesse , and therefore desire , that those of greater iudgement to discerne the same , will impute all defects to the vnskilfulnes of the workeman , and that with others , to whom his Lordship was lesse knowne , my , rude Pen may not derogate any thing from his due praise Againe , giue me leaue to remember , that which I receiued from his mouth , that in his child-hood when his Parents would haue his picture , he chose to be drawne with a Trowell in his hand , and this Mot ; Adreadificandam antiquam Domum , To rebuild the ancient House : For this noble and ancient Barrony was decaied , not so muchby his Progenitors prodigality , as his Fathers obstinate addiction to the study and practise of Alchumy , by which he so long laboured to increase his reuenues , til he had almost fully consumed them . Now to the purpose , let vs obserue how he fulfilled this ominous presage , in rebnilding that Noble House , till by his vntimely death , the same was fatally eclipsed againe . He was of stature tall , and of very comely proportion , his skin faire , with little haire on his body , which haire was of colour blackish ( or inclining to blacke ) , and thinne on his head , where he wore it short , except a locke vnder his left eare , which he nourished the time of this warre , and being wouen vp , hid it in his necke vnder his ruffe . The crown of his head was in his latter dayes somthing bald , as the forepart naturally curled ; he onely vsed the Barber for his head , for the haire on his chin ( growing slowly ) and that on his cheekes and throat , he vsed almost daily to cut it with his sizers , keeping it so low with his owne hand , that it could scarce bee discerned , as likewise himselfe kept the haire of his vpper lippe something short , onely suffering that vnder his hether lip to grow at length and full ; yet some two or three yecres before his death , he nourished a sharpe and short pikedeuant on his chin . His forehead was broad and high ; his eyes great , blacke , and louely ; his nose something low and short , and a little blunt in the end ; his chin round ; his cheekes full , round , and ruddy ; his countenance cheerefull , and as amiable as euer I beheld of any man , onely some two yeeres before his death , vpon discontentment , his face grew thinne , his ruddy colour failed , growing somewhat swarthy , and his countenance was sad and deiected . His armes were long , and of proportionable bignes , his hands long and white , his fingers great in the ende , and his leggs somewhat little , which hee gartered euer aboue the knee , wearing the Garter of Saint Georges order vnder the left knee , except when he was booted , and so wore not that Garter , but a blew ribben in stead thereof aboue his knee , and hanging ouer his boote . The description of his apparrell may be thought a needelesse curiositie , yet must I adde some few words thereof , be cause hauing promised the liuely portraiture of his body , aswell as his minde , the same cannot otherwise bee so liuely represented to the imagination , besides that by his clothes , some disabilities of his body to vndertake this hard war may be coniectured , and especially thë temper of his mind may be liuely shadowed , since the Wise man hath taught vs , that the apparrell in some sort shewes the man. His apparrell in Court and Cities was commonly of white or black Tafetaes or Sattens , and he wore two ( yea sometimes three ) paires of silke stockins , with blacke silke Grogran cloakes guarded , and ruffes of comely depth and thicknesse ( neuer wearing any falling band ) blacke beauer hats , with plaine blacke bands , a taffaty quilted wastcoate in summer , a scarlet wastcoate , and sometimes both in winter : But in the Country , and specially keeping the Field in Ireland ( yea , sometimes in the Cities ) , he ware Ierkins and round hose ( for hee neuer ware other fashion then round ) with laced panes of russet Cloath , and clokes of the same cloth lined with Veluet , and white Beuer hats with plaine bands , and besides his ordinarie stockings of silke , he wore vnder bootes another paire of Wollen or Wosted , with a paire of high linnen bootehose , yea three wastcotes in cold wether , and a thick ruffe , besides a russet scarfe about his necke thrice folded vnder it . So as I neuer obserued any of his age and strength to keepe his body so warme . He was very comely in all his apparrell , but the Robes of Saint Georges order , became him extraordinarilie well . For his diet , he vsed to fare plentifully , and of the best , and as his meanes increased , so his Table was better serued , so that in his latter time , no Lord in England might compare with him in that kinde of bountie . Before these warres , he vsed to haue nonrishing breakefasts , as panadoes , and broths ; but in the time of the warre , he vsed commonly to breake his fast with a drie crust of bread , and in the Spring time with butter and sage , with a cup of stale beere , wherewith sometimes in Winter he would haue suger and Nutmeg mixed . He fed plentifully both at dinner , and supper , hauing the choisest and most 〈◊〉 meates , with the best wines , which he drunk plentifully , but neuer in great excesse ; and in his latter yeeres ( especially in the time of the warre , aswell when his night sleepes were broken , as at other times vpon full diet ) he vsed to sleepe in the afternoones , and that long , and vpon his bed . He tooke Tobacco abundantly , and of the best , which I thinke preserued him from sicknes , ( especially in Ireland , where the Foggy aire of the bogs , and waterish foule , plentie of fish , and generally all meates with the common sort alwaies vnsalted and greene rosted , doe most preiudice the health ) , for hee was very seldome sicke , onely he was troubled with the head-ach , which duly and constantly like an ague , for many yeeres , till his death tooke him once euery three moneths , and vehemently held him some three daies , and himselfe in good part attributed , aswell the reducing of this paine to these certaine and distant times , as the ease he therein found , to the vertue of this hearbe . He was very neat , louing clenlinesse both in apparrell and diet , and was so modest in the necessities of nature , as my selfe being at all howers ( but time of sleepe ) admitted into his chamber , and ( I thinke ) his most familiar friends , neuer heard or saw him vse any liberty therein , out of the priueledge of his priuate chamber , except perhaps in Irish iourneys , where he had no with-drawing roome . The tender vsing of his body , and his daintie faire before the waries , gaue Tyrone occasion , vpon hearing of his comming ouer , to ieast at him , as if all occasions of doing seruice would be past , ere he could be made ready and haue his breakfast , but by wofull experience he found this ieasting to bee the laughter of Salomons Foole. His behauiour was courtly , graue , and exceeding comely , especially in actions of solemne pompes . In his nature he loued priuate retirednesse , with good fare , and some few choice friends . He delighted in study , in gardens , an house richly furnished , and delectable for roomes of retrait , in riding on a pad to take the aire , in playing at shouelboard , or at cardes , in reading play-bookes for recreation , and especially in fishing and fishponds , seldome vsing any other exercises , and vsing these rightly as pastimes , only for a short and conuenient time , and with great varietie of change from one to the other . He was vndoubtedly valiant and wise . Hee much affected glory and honour , and had a great desire to raise his house , being also frugall in gathering and sauing , which in his latter daies declined to vice , rather in greedy gathering , then in restraining his former bounties of expence . So that howsoeuer his retirednes did alienate his minde from all action , yet his desire of Honour and hope of reward and aduancement by the warres , yea of returning to this retirednesse after the warres ended , made him hotly imbrace the forced course of the warre ; to which hee was so fitted by his wisedome , valour , and frugalitie , that in short time hee became a Captaine no lesse wise , wary , and deliberate in counsell , then chearefull and bold in execution , and more couetous in issuing the publick treasure , then frugall in spending his owne reuenewes . And his care to preserue his Honour , and maintaine this estate , made him ( though coldly ) intertaine the like forced course of a State Counseller at home after the warres . To the mannaging of which affaires , he was no lesse inabled by the same valour , wisedome , and many other vertues , had not the streame of his nature , preuailed to withdraw him from attending them , further then to the onely obtaining of these his owne priuate endes . But surely these dispositions of nature ( besides others hereafter to be mentioned ) , and these his priuate endes , made him of all men most fit for this Irish imployment , wherein the Queene and State longed for an ende of the warre , and groned vnder the burthen of an vnsupportable expence . Touching his affecting honour and glorie , I may not omit , that his most familiar friends must needes obserue , the discourses of his Irish actions to haue been extraordinarily pleasing to him : so that , howsoeuer hee was not prone to hold discourses with Ladies , yet I haue obserued him more willingly drawne to those of this nature , which the Irish Ladies entertaining him , then into any other . And as hee had 〈◊〉 that commendable , yea necessary ability of a good Captaine , not only to fight & mannage the war well abroad , but to write and set forth his actions to the full at home , so I haue seldome obserued any omission of like narrations in him , whereof hee vsed to delate the more weightie seriously , and to mention the smallest , at least by way of a ieast : Touching his studies or Bookishnesse , ( by some imputed to him in detraction of his fitnes to imbrace an actiue imployment ) , he came young and not well grounded from Oxford Vniuer sity ; but in his youth at London , he so spent his vacant houres with schollers best able to direct him , as besides his reading in Histories , skill in tongues , ( so farre as he could read and vnderstand the Italian and French , though he durst not aduenture to speak them ) , and so much knowledge ( at least in Cosmography and the Mathematikes ) as might serue his owne ends ; he had taken such paines in the search of naturall Phylosophy , as in diuers arguments of that nature held by him with schollers , I haue often heard him , ( not without maruelling at his memory and iudgement ) to remember of himselfe the most materiall points , the subtilest obiections , and the soundest answers . But his chiefe delight was in the study of Diuinity , and more especially in reading of the Fathers and Schoolemen : for I haue heard himselfe professe , that being in his youth addicted to Popery , so much as through preiudicate opinion no Writer of our time could haue conuerted him from it , yet by obseruing the Fathers consent , and the Schoolemens idle and absurd distinctions , he began first to distaste many of their opinions , and then by reading our . Authours , to be confirmed in the reformed doctrine , which I am confident he professed and beleeued from the heart , though in his innated temper he was not factious against the Papists , but was gentle towards them , both in conuersation and in all occasions of disputation . And I will be bold to say , that of a Lay-man , he was ( in my iudgement ) the best Diuine I euer heard argue , especially for disputing against the Papists , out of the Fathers , Schoolemen , and aboue all , out of the written Word , ( whereof some Chapters were each night read to him , besides his neuer intermitted prayers at morning and night ) . Insomuch as I haue often heard him , with strange felicity of memory and iudgement , discouer the Papists false alleagings of the Fathers , and Texts , or additions , & omissions in them , and to vrge arguments strongly , and ( as much as beseemed him ) schollerlike , as well in discourses with Iesuites and Priests in Ireland , ( more specially at Waterford , where he made the very seduced Irish ashamed of them ) ; as vpon diuers occasions with other Papists his friends . Further , in his nature he was a close concealer of his secrets , for which cause , least they should be reuealed , and because he loued not to be importuned with suites , a free speaker , or a popular man , could not long continue his fauorite : He was sparing in speech ; but when he was drawne to it , most iudicious therein , if not eloquent . He neuer vsed swearing , but rather hated it , which I haue seene him often controle at his Table with a frowning brow , and an angry cast of his blacke eye . He was slow to anger , but once prouoked , spake home . His great temper was most scene in his wise carriage betweene the Court factions of his time : He was a gentle enemy , easily pardoning , and calmely pursuing reuenge ; and a friend , if not cold , yet not to be vsed much out of the high way , and something too much reserued towards his dearest Minions ; besides that , the strength of his iudgement made him so confident , as they had more power in seconding his Counsels , then in diuerting or altering them . To his seruants he was milde , seldome reprouing them , and neuer with ill words : for his looke of displeasure was sufficient to checke them , and the best sort nearest him , did so well know him , as they serued and obserued him , as much almost by his lookes as his words . He made no seruant partner of his secrets , further then his place necessarily gaue him knowledge thereof , neither could any of them leade him , or if any did , it was more by art to know his humours , then power to sway them . I cannot say that he was bountifull to them , some of their places drew profit , which could no more be stopped , then the Miller can stay the draining of his water through his damme gates ; otherwise his gifts to them were rare and sparing , so as if it were aboue an hundred pound , it was no morsell for a seruant , yet still he kept their hopes so greene , as might continue their diligence , and at his death he gaue a thousand pound by will , to be diuided by his executors discretion among them . They who had his care , might easily season him with good or ill opinion of his seruants and strangers , by reason he dranke in their speeches , without vttering them , onely his iudgement was excellent , to discerne the truth of the relation , aswell out of the informers passions , as obseruing the others actions . He kept his word in publike affaires inuiolably , without which he could neuer haue beene trusted of the Irish : but otherwise in his promises , he was delatory and doubtfull , so as in all euents , he was not without an euasion . Lastly , in his loue to Weomen , ( for as wanton peace succeeds bloody warre , so in the last period of his life , after the Irish warres , griefe of vnsuccessfull loue brought him to his last end ) : He was faithfull and constant , if not transported with selfe-loue more then the obiect , and therein obstinate . This worthy Lord Mountioy was he , whose knowne valour , sound wisdome , graue constancy , and singular temper , two old Counsellers of Ireland well obseruing , did on their death bed , ( as it were by diuining faculty ) pronounce to be the man , by whom Tyrones fatall rebellion ( in which their thoughts and endeuours had long beene wearied ) was to be suppressed , if euer the English were to recouer the helme of that gouernement . Neither did their presage deceiue vs herein : for like another Fabius , he did by the ensuing deliberate and slow counsels , restore his Countries declining power . 1. He entertained & cherished ( especially at his first entering the gouernment , when he was yet vnskilfull in the affaires of that State and warre ) all actiue spirits , whose endeuours he saw like to be of good vse in that great action ; and this he did , rather with a pleasing familiarity , then with any large bounty . 2. The hearts of the English common souldiers broken with a currant of disasterous successes , he heartned and incouraged , by leading them warily , especially in his first actions , being more carefull , that our men should not bee foiled , then that the rebels should be attempted with boldnesse . To this end also , and that he might bee euer at hand , as well to incourage and direct them fighting ; as to second them by any accident dismaied , he brauely aduentured his person , more then in the opinion of Militarie wise men , a Generall should ordinarily hazard himself ( howsoeuer I must confesse , the nature of the Irish fights , maintained vpon passages , by sudden eruptions of hidden rogues , doth more expose the Generall to these dangers , then any other warre . ) And such was his forwardnesse , as his Lordships seruants may without offence boldly say , they were a small part of this great action . For howsoeuer we had neither stipend in the warres with the souldier , nor pensions with them after the warre ended , yet by reason of this our Lords extraordinarie forwardnesse to put himselfe into danger , and for that the Rebels vse most commonly to assault-vpon Woody paces ; and difficult passages , where euery man must needes be in danger , and they most who ride in the best troope , it could not be but that we should haue our share in the aduenture of our persons . And lest I should sceme to arrogate that to my selfe and my fellowes , which is not due to vs , the euent may cleare this point . Since in this short warre ( not to speake of many lesse dangers ) , my Lord himselfe had his horse shot vnder him , his Galloglasse carrying his helmet , had the same brused with the grasing of a bullet vpon it , yea , his Lordships very Grayhound , likewise vsing to waite at his stirrop , was shot through the body . Among his Lordships Chaplaines , Doctor Lattwara was killed , and Mast. Ram had his horse shot vnder him . Among his Lordships Secretaries , Master Cranmer was killed , and my selfe had my thigh brused with a shot I receiued in my saddle . Among the Gentlemen of his Lordships Chamber , Master Chidley had his horse killed vnder him , Master Done was shot in the legge , and Master Saint Iohn , a Gentleman attending neere his Lordship , was killed . I haue heard a pleasant report of a Generall in our age , who on the contrary was so sparing to hazard himself : as a Gentlemā his follower , hearing some maruel at a cold peece of seruice performed by his Mast merily replied for his own excuse , that he went to follow his General , and not to go before him . But I wil boldly say , that if our noble . Lords followers did well attend his person , they found danger enough without seeking it . But enough ( and I feare too much ) of this point , I will now returne to this worthy Lords Counsels , by which he effected this great worke . 3. The Rebels being swolne to the height of pride by their full numbers , and much more by continuall successe in their actions , hee proceeded in like sort with them , as formerly with his owne men , at the first warily tasting them with light skirmishes , yet he so prudently and brauely pursued his attempts , as he stil caried what he atempted . 4. The wise distribution of the forces auailed him much : for first he planted Garrisons vpon the chiefe rebels Countries , as likewise he compassed Tyrone on euery side with them , which kept the rebels at home , so as they could not second one another , for feare of loosing their owne goods . 5. And whereas other Deputies vsed to make some two or three iournies in a Summer against the rebels , and then did leade a great Army with them . And whereas this kind of seruice neuer tooko any good effect , as well because the bruit thereof came long before to the rebels , as because these great forces could not long be kept together . So as the rebels hearing the bruit of any such iourny , took victuals with them for certaine daies , and assembling themselues-together , did lie vpon the bogs and hard passages , where without danger to themselues , they were able to annoy , the greatest Army could be led against them . This noble Lord Mount-ioy on the contrary ( as I said ) by Garrisons keeping them at home , himselfe kept the field with some thousand foot and two hundred horse ( whereof my selfe haue many times obserued the greater part to be English Irish ) , and not onely was able to affront Tyrone himselfe ( specially since the Garrisons lying vpon his Country drew towards him at the same time , on all sides together ) , but also ( by reason of his singular secrecy , in keeping his purposes vnknowne , and casting out false reports of them to deceiue the rebels ) had the opportunitie to assaile and spoyle any one of the rebels on the sudden , while he kept all the rest like dared larkes in continuall feare , aswell of himselfe , as of the Garrisons adioyning . 6 Againe , where other Deputies vsed to assaile the rebels onely in Summer time , this Lord prosecuted them most in the Winter , being commonly fiue daies at least in the weeke one horsebacke , all the Winter long . This brake their hearts ; for the aire being sharpe , and they naked , and they being driuen from their lodgings , into the Woods bare of leaues , they had no shelter for themselues . Besides that , their cattle ( giuing them no milke in the Winter ) were also wasted by driuing to and fro . Ad that they being thus troubled in the Seede time , could not sowe their ground . And as in Haruest time , both the Deputies forces , and the Garrisons , cut downe their Corne , before it was ripe , so now in Winter time they carried away , or burnt , all thest ores of victuals in secret places , whether the Rebels had conueied them . 7 Againe , he had a speciall care to cut downe and cleare the difficult passages , that so our forces might with more safetie meete together , and vpon all occasions second one another . 8 For protections and pardons ( the easie obtaining whereof had formerly incouraged the rebels , aswell to enter into rebellion , as to breake their faith after submissions , in hope to be againe receiued to mercy ) , although it was necessary for the State in this generall rebellion , like a mother , to open her bosome to her children , lest being driuen to dispaire , they should plunge themselues into all mischiefes , yet he neuer receiued any to mercy , but such as had so drawne bloud on their fellow rebels , and were themselues made so poore , as there was small danger of their relaps . To which ende he forbad al conferences and parleys with the rebels , by pretence whereof many treacherous plots had formerly beene drawne , by the false-hearted subiects , and many corruptions had been practised by some couetous commanders . But to such as were receiued to mercy , ( that he might take away the diffidence they had long conceiued of the State ) , he kept his word inuiolable . 9 And whereas these rebellious people , are by nature clamorous ( which made them tedious in complaints ) , and also vse great oppression vnder the shadow of Iustice , ( which made thē continually importunc the Gouernors with petitions , which being signed by them , gaue those Irish Lords a shadow of authoritie to oppresse the people , by shewing the Gouernours hand , and concealing the matter to which he subscribed . This worthy Lord Deputie , for their incouragement in the first , vsed singular patience in hearing their tedious complaints , and for the second , gaue them such delatory ansivers , as might well hearten them in obedience , but could no way strengthen their tyranny ouer the poore people . 10 To conclude , nothing furthered this noble Lord more in his designes , then his singular temper , not so much in secrecy , and in sparingnesse of speech ( though many great Captaines haue hindered their proceedings by letting fall rash speeches ) , as more specially in Court factions : for he vsed in such sort the familiar loue of the Earle of Essex , in his doubtfull courses , as he not onely kept him from intertaining dangerous counsels , so long as hee liued with him in England , but demeaned himselfe towards his enemies with such moderation , as he little prouoked their enuy , yea , rather gained an inclination of their good affection towards him . So as they at this time gouerning all the affaires in England , were readie to giue all possible seconds to his ends , which ( as I formerly shewed ) did aime at nothing but the speedy ende of this warre , By these counsels this worthy Lord restored the declining State of Ireland , from the desperate termes wherein he now found it . I haue before set downe , in the Earle of Essex his Gouernement , the power of the rebels , through al the Prouinces of Ireland , and haue shewed , that at his Lordships leauing that Kingdom , the same was nothing abated , and from that time , the rebels were in all parts increaled . The Mountaine rebels in the County of Dublin , then 480 foote 20 horse , now by the going out of the Walshes and Harrols were increased 100. In the County of Kildare , the rebels then in number 220 foot , and 30 horse , were now more then doubled , by the going out of the Briminghams , all the Leynaghs , & many of other Septs . In the two Counties of Catherlough and Wexford , the rebels then 750 foote and 50 horse , were now increased an hundred . In the County of Ophaly , fiue strong Castles then held by the English , were now betraied , & aboue 468 foot , & 12 horse then were in rebellion , but now Mac Coughlan was gone out with 200 more , and the Oaoines with 100 more , were now in rebellion . In the County of Meath the rebels were increased in number 150 ; by the Delahides , the Rochfords , Hussies , and Daeies . And beyond the Riuer , Capt. Iohn O Roly , hauing then 100 foote in her Maiesties pay , well armed , was now reuolted . In the County of West-Meath , the rebels then 140 foote and 20 horse , were now increased 100 at least , by the reuolt of the eldest sonne of William Nugent , second brother to the Lord of Deluin , with diuers of the Pettyes and Daitons . In the County of Longford , the rebels then 120 foote ; were now increased 180 : so the rebels in Lemster being then in the whole number 3048 foote , and 182 horse , were now increased 1280 , and made in all 4510. For the Prouince of Mounster , Tyrone in his present iourny thither , taking pledges of almost all the Irish Lords and Gentlemen , he number of the rebels were now there increased beyond estimation . For the Prouince of Connaght , the rebels were increased three hundred , by the reuolt of O Conner Sligo , besides the vncertainty of Tybot ne Long , who had one hundred Irish men in her Maiesties pay . So as at this time , I may boldly say , the rebellion was at the greatest strength . The meere Irish puffed vp with good successe , and blouded with happy incounters , did boldly keepe the field , and proudly disdaine the English forces . Great part of the English-Irish were in open action of rebellion , and most part of the rest , tempofised with the State , openly professing obedience , that they might liue vnder the protection thereof , but secretly relieuing the rebels , and practising with them for their present and future safeties . Among the English , the worthy Generals of this age , partly by this fatall warre , partly by the factions at home , were so wasted , as the best iudgements could hardly finde out any man fit to command this Army 〈◊〉 hiefe . The English common souldiers , by loosenesse of body , the natural sicknosse of the Country , by the pouerty of the warre , in which nothing was to bee gained but blowes , and by the late defeates , wherein great numbers of them had perished , were altogether out of heart . The Colonels and Commanders ; though many in number , and great in courage and experience , yet by these considerations of the Armies weakenesse , were somewhat deiected in mind . Yea , the very Counsellors of State were so diffident , as some of them in late conferences with Tyrone , had descended ( I know not vpon what warrant ) to an abiect . Intreaty for a short cessation . Not to speake of the Generall distraction of the hearts of all men in England , and much more of the souldiers , by the factions of this age between the worthy Earle of Essex now imprisoned and his enemies , able to ruine a great Kingdome much more to diuert the successe of any great action . And the generall voyce was of Tyrone among the English , after the defeat of Blackwater , as of 〈◊〉 among the Romans , after the defeat of Cannas ; Thou knowest how to overcome : but thou knowest not how to vse victorie . To conclude , not onely the remote parts , but the very heart of the Kingdom now languished vnder the contagion of this rebellion , Leax and Ophalia being possessed by the O Mores , and the O Conners ; and the Glynnes or Mountainous , Country on the South-West side of Dublin , being in the hands of the 〈◊〉 and O 〈◊〉 and more remotely of the Cauanaghs ) , who nightly made excursions to the very Gates of the City , giuing alarum of warre to the long gound Senate , and ( as it were ) to the chaire of Estate . In this miserable estate was Ireland , when the Lord Mountiey , like a good Planet , with a fortunate aspect began to shinethereon , whose happy actions I will now set down particularly , yet as briefly as I can . The tenth of Ianuary , towards the end of the yeere 1599 , the Lords of England signified by their letters , to the Lord Archbishop of Dublin , and Sir George Carey Treasurer at warres , which were then Lords Iustices of that Kingdome , that from that day forward , the entertainement due to them as Lords Iustices , should cease , and bee conferred on Charles Blount Lord Mountioy , whom her Maiestie had made Lord Deputie . And now Tyrone ( who hitherto had contained himselfe in the North , onely making short excursions from thence into the Pale ) , being proud of victories , and desirous to shew his greatnesse abroad , resolued with his forces to measure the length of Ireland , and to the end hee might , by his presence strengthen , and increase the rebellion in Mounster ( which in absence by practises he had raised ) , vnder the religious pretence of visiting a piece of Christs Crosse , kept for a holy relike in the Monastery of the holy Crosse in the County of Tipperary , he entred this iourny about the twentieth of Ianuarie . On the three and twenty the rebels of the Brenny met him in the Cauan , from whence he marched forward , taking the rebels of Lemster in his company , and leading with him some two thousand fiue hundred foot , and two hundred horse , leauing the rest of his forces , & the Gentlemen of the North to guard those parts . The intent of his iourney , was to set as great combustion as he could in Mounster , and so taking pledges of the rebels , to leaue them vnder the command of one chiefe head . This Moneth of Ianuary , her Maiestie signed that warrant , which is vulgarly called the great Warrant for Ireland , whereby authority is giuen to the Lord Treasurer and Chamberlaine of the Exchequer in England , that according to an Establishment , after signed by her Maiesty the first of February , and to begin that day , ( wherein the Army is reduced to twelue thousand foote , and one thousand two hundred horse ) , they should pay to the Treasurer at warres for Ireland such summes , as should bee signed by sixe of the priuy Counsell of England , the Lord Treasurer , the Principall Secretary , and the vnder-Treasurer alwaies being three of them . Secondly , aboue the foure thousand pound for extraordinaries therein mentioned , to pay him such sums as should by the same be signed . Thirdly , to pay in like sort according to an Establishment or list of Officers and others not contained in the former Establishment , it not exceeding yeerely fifteene thousand pound , which List was then to bee signed by the Lords of her Maiesties Counsell . Fourthly , to pay in like sort diuers Officers payable out of the reuenues , in case the reuenues extended not to pay them . Fifthly , to pay in like sort all summes for reinforcing the Army , for leauyes of men , for conducting , transporting , and victualling them at Sea , according to the rates of the first Establishment . The Establishment signed by her Maiestie , the first of February , 1599. The Lord Deputies entertainement to be paid according to the List after following , which List was to be signed by the Lords . Officers of the Army : Lieutenant of the Army per diem threell . Serieant Maior per diem twentys . Comptroler Generall of the victuals per diem tens . Foure Commissaries of victuals , whereof three at sixes : per diem , and the fourth at eights . per diem . Twelue Colonels , each at tens . per diem . A Prouost Marshall for Loughfoyle , another for Ballishannon , each at foure shillings per diem . Summa per annum , foure thousand foure hundred fiftie three pound . The pay of three hundred horse , diuided into sixe Bands , each Band consisting of fiftie , viz , the Captaine foure shillings per diem ; Lieutenant two shillings sixe pence per diem ; Cornet two shillings per diem ; and fiftie Horsemen at eighteene pence per diem a piece . The pay of two hundred Horse , diuided into foure Bands , each Band consisting of fiftie , viz. Captaine foures . per diem ; Lieutenant twos . six d. per diem . Cornet twos . per diem , and fiftie Horsemen at fifteene d. a piece per diem . The pay of seuen hundred Horse , diuided into fourteene Bands , each Band consisting of fiftie viz. Captaine , foure shillings per diem . Lieutenant , two shillings sixe pence per diem , Cornet two shillings per diem . Fiftie horsemen at twelue pence a peece per diem . Summa per annum twenty nine thousand two hundred threescore thirteene pound . The pay of twelue thousand footmen , diuided into 120 Bands , each Band consisting of a hundred heads , viz. Captaine foure s. per diem . Lieutenant two shillings per diem , Ensigne eighteene d. per diem , two Serieants , a Drum , and a Surgion , at twelue d. a peece per diem , and fourescore fourteene Souldiers , and sixe dead payes , at eight d. a peece per diem . Summa per annum one hundred threescore eleuen thousand one hundred fourescore and fiue pound . Extraordinaries , viz. for sending of letters , hyring of Barkes , for passage of packquets , for gifts and rewards , for espyes from abroad or at home , carriage of treasure , victuall , or munition , and the like , &c. for a whole yeere , foure thousand pound . Summa totale per annum , two hundred eight thousand nine hundred and eleuen pound . The Lord Mountioy hastened away from Court , did not stay for the Lords signing of the aboue mentioned second establishment , as a thing of ordinary course continued for many yeeres , with little or no alteration . And being now in this iourney towards Ireland , the tenth of Februarie he wrote to Master Secretarie from Daintrie , intreating him , that whereas her Maiestie , not withstanding the contrary opinion of all admitted to that consultation , had reduced the Army to twelue thousand foote , and that hee found by letters from the Counsell and other Commanders in Ireland , a general concurring in opinion , that these forces were not sufficient ( especially since the Plantation of Loughfoyle and Ballyshanon Garisons were presently to be made , and that Tyrone was now Master of the field , hauing led his forces in person as farre as Mounster ) , he would moue her Maiestie to giue him power , to retaine one or two thousand in Lyst , of those English , which otherwise he was to cast . The aboue mentioned second Establishment , or Lyst of diuers Officers and Seruitors , not contained in the former Establishment , which list was signed by the Lords the eleuenth of Februarie , the end of the yeere 1599. THe Lord Deputies ordinarie entertainement per mensem one hundred pound , per annum thirteene hundred pound . To him for a Band of horsemen in his family foure pound foure shillings per diem . To him for fiftie footmen in his family , eight pence a man per diem . The Treasurer at Warres per diem thirtie fiue shillings . The Marshall at fiue shillings nine pence per diem . The Master of the Ordinance per diem three and twentie shillings eight pence . Note that the aboue named , as also the chiefe Gouernours of Prouinces vndernamed , had besides in the Army the command of a Band of foote , or horse , or both . Diuers Ministers of the Ordinance per diem twentie fiue shillings two pence . Mustermaster two shillings eight pence per diem . Summa per annum fiue thousand three hundred seuen 〈◊〉 . seuen shillings eleuen d. The Lord President per annum one hundred thirtie three 〈◊〉 . ; his diet at ten pound a weeke , and so per annum fiue hundred twenty pound . His guard of horse and foote at thirtie shillings seuen pence halfe-penny per diem . Chiefe Iustice per annum one hundred pound . Second Iustice sixty sixe pound , thirteene shillings foure pence . Queenes Atturney thirteene pound sixe shillings eight pence . Clerke of the Counsell twentie pound . Prouost Marshall two hundred fiftie fiue pound ten shillings . Summa per annum one thousand sixe hundred threescore seuen pound eight shillings two pence halfe penny . Gouernour of Connaght per diem ten s. , for increase per annum one hundred 〈◊〉 . Chiefe Iustice per annum one hundred pound : for his diet fortie pound . Clerke of the Counsell twenty pound , for his diet twenty pound . Prouost Marshall one hundred two pound thirteene shillings one peny half-peny , besides twelue Horse out of the Armie . Summa per annum fiue hundred sixtie fiue pound three s. two pence halfe-penny . Gouernor at Loughfoyle per diem foure shillings foure pence , besides his entertainement as a Colonel . Gouernour of Carickfergus and Dundalke no entertainement , but as Colonels of the Army . Summa per annum threescore pound sixteene shillings eight pence . Gouernour of the Queenes Countie at sixe shillings eight pence per diem . Prouost Marshall of the Army per diem foure shillings three pence . Prouost Marshall of Lemster fiue shillings seuen pence per diem . And to both Prouosts , Horses to bee assigned out of the Army , at the Lord Deputies discretion . Samma per annum three hundred one pound two shillings seuen pence . Warders in diuers Prouinces three thousand thirtie one pound seuen pence halfe-penny . Pensioners , fortie foure , at foure pound nineteene shillings two pence per diem . Almesmen foureteene , at sixe pence Irish a peece per diem . Commissaries of Musters , twenty , at sixe shillings eight pence a peece per diem . Summa per annum three thousand one hundred twenty two pound fiue s. sixed . Summa totalis per annum fourteene thousand fiftie fiue pound foure shillings eight pence halfe-penny . The same day this List was signed , being the eleuenth of Februarie , the Lords by their letters to the Lord Deputie ( being yet in England , but newly gone from London , and in his way towards Ireland ) , appointed that the ships of Bristol , which had transported one thousand two hundred foote from thence to Dublin , should there be staied , to the end they might transport a thousand men , which were to be sent from Dublin , to meete with three thousand more sent out of England , out of which the Garrison of Caricksergus was to be strengthened , and a new Garrison planted at Loughfoyle . The Lord Mountioy lying at Westchester for a passage into Ireland , and there receiuing notice , that the imprisoned Earle of Essex had signed a submission to the Queene , whereupon her Maiestie began to be inclined to shew him mercy , directed his letters thence the eighteenth of Februarie to Sir Robert Cecill Secretarie of State , therein auowing , that as his loue made him interessed in that noble Earles fortunes , so hee would thankefully acknowledge from him such fauour , as he should be pleased to shew that distressed Earle , withall protesting , that he would alwaies be a free man , and slaue to no mans humour ; but as he in this Irish imployment expected all fauourable seconds from him ( according to his noble promise , whereupon his hopes chiefely rerelied ) , so he would euer be honest and thankefull towards him in all occasions . And vpon these termes all exchange of good offices passed betweene this Lord Deputie and Master Secretarie , till the fatall death of that noble Earle of Essex hereafter to bee mentioned , and the Lord Deputies participation of that ruine , made him change his stile , and neuer to cease , till hee had confirmed a neere frendship betweene himselfe and the Secretary , at least as intire , as greatnesse admits , as hereafter shall bee shewed . The twentie sixe of Februarie , the Lord Deputie landed in Ireland , and there receiued the sword , and within few dayes , by warrant out of England , he granted her Maiesties letters Pattents to Sir George Carew , to bee Lord President of Mounster , which place liad layen void some few moneths , from the death of Sir Thomas Norreys . The 27 he receiued aduertisement from the Earle of Ormond , Generall of the English forces till his comming ouer , that Tyrone was in the West part of Mounster , hauing about him not only his owne forces , but those of the Rebels of that Prouince , which were so great , as he had not hitherto power to oppose them : but now hauing gathered all the Queenes forces he could make , purposed the next morning to set forwards towards him . The fifth of March his Lordship receiued aduertisement from other parts , that Tyrone could not escape in his returne to the North , but either ouer the Riuer Shanon , which passage the Earles of Thomond and Clanrickard might easily stop , or by the Westward borders of the Pale , where if his Lordship would draw his forces to Athboye , Mullingar , Ballymore , and Athlone , it was not possible for him to escape them . That Tyrone had thus engaged himselfe , presuming on the corruption of the State , and little expecting his Lordships so sudden comming ouer , so as if his Lordship forgaue him this fault , he was not like to catch him againe in the like , neither could any thing but want of intelligence , make his Lordship faile in stopping the returne of Tyrone , and his forces into the North. Aduising his Lordship to be wary in crediting intelligences , which were commonly false , and made of purpose , and to expect , that besides the knowne enemy , and a confused warre , he should finde a broken State , a dangerous Counsell , and false hearted subiects . The eight of March the Earle of Ormond sent aduertisement , that Tyrone purposed to passe the Riuer Shanon . That he had written to the Earle of Thomond to draw towards him , that they might oppose his passage , but that his Lordship could not performe his order , by reason that the Mayor of Leymricke would not afford him carriage for his victuals . That Tyrone in scattered Troopes and a cowardly manner , hastened his returne , and that present day had marched foure and twenty miles , without any stay . That Sir Warham Sent Leger , and Sir Henry Power , ioint Commissioners for gouerning of Mounster , with the forces vnder their charge , had met neere Corke with Hugh Mac Gwter , chiefe Lord of Fermanagh ( in the North ) and that in the incounter Sir Warham , Sent Leger , and the said Mac Guire were killed . That his Lordship had burned all the Townes where the Traytors might find reliefe , and that they vsed the same course towards her Maiesties Subiects . The same day the Lord Deputy receiued further aduertisement from Mounster , that Tyrone was compassed in by the Earle of Ormond , on the one side , and the Earle of Thomond on the other , and by the Commissioners forces on the third side , ( who ruled the Prouince after the death of Sir Thomas Norreys , vntill a Lord President should be chosen , for he that was newly sent ouer , was yet at Dublyn ) ; that the Mayor of Lymbricke had commandement to lay ships and boates , to hinder his passage by that Hauen , as likewise the Mayor of Galway to interrupt his passage by sea , and the Earle of Clanrickard , to stop his passage by land through Connaght . So as how soeuer he were fiue thousand strong in able men , besides many of baser sort , yet he being far from any second of Vlster men , in whom the chiefe strength of the Rebellion consisted , and no way able to returne thither , his vtter confusion was confidently hoped . But these were onely Irish oftentations of seruice , which seldome vse to take effect , and many times are not truly intended , as the sequell will shew . And lest the Lord Deputy should expect faithfull dealing of the English Irish Subiect in the other kind of seruice , by supplying the Army of necessaries , the nobilitie & Gentrie of the very English Pale , the same day exhibited a petition to his Lordship , to preuent the opinion of disloialtie , vpon refusal of such supplies , by pretending of disabillitie vpon the great spoyles , which aswell the rebels , as the English souldiers had made vpon all the inhabitants . The Lord Deputie had written a former letter to Master Secretarie , in excuse of not reducing the Armie from foureteene thousand foote to twelue thousand , according to the new Establishment ( aswell because the same was to begin the first of Februarie , which his Lordship could not effect , since he arriued not in Ireland vntill the twentie sixe of the same moneth , as also because the Army was presently farre diuided , the greater part thereof being with the Earle of Ormond , and for that , whensoeuer they returned , the discharged Companies must presently bee reduced into some other , or else so many men and Armes should bee meerely lost , as the Lords Iustices had lately found by experience , when determining to cast a Company of one hundred and fiftie , being by Pole a hundred , of the oldest and best souldiers , with purpose next day to deliuer them to other Captaines , vpon the diuulging thereof , onely three of the whole Company with their Armes could be found , to be so transmitted . ) To this letter formerly written , and perswading that the two thousand might still be continued in pay , his Lordship receiued the following answere from her Maiestie , dated the fifteenth of March. Elizabeth Regina . ALthough we haue vpon your earnest request ( in whose affection and duty we doe repose trust and confidence ) yeelded to the continuance of fourteene thousand foot for some small time , both because we conceiue , that according to your reasons , it will giue good assurance to the Plantation of Loughfoyle , and the reduction of Lemster , and preuent the present terror , which this proud attempt of Tyrones , to passe ouer all the Kingdome , hath stricken into the hearts of all our Subiects , and would increase , if we should presently haue abated our numbers : yet must welet you know , that we doe expect at your hands , and doe determine , that assoone as the present bruites are passed , you shall diminish the same by little and little hereafter , according to our first determination : for we haue had too good proofe of that gouernement , as not to know and discerne , that all the mischiefes of our seruice , haue growne most by lacke of discretion and order , by vaine iournies , whilst better opportunities haue beene lost , by vndiscreet carriages of all secret purposes , by placing Captaines of small merit or experience , and which is aboue all , by nourishing the Irish , who are snakes in our bosomes , whilst we hold them , and when they are out , doe conuert vpon our selues , the experience and strength they haue gotten by our making them to be Souldiers . And therefore you shall vnderstand now , that although we haue beene content to grace some such as are of noble houses , and such others as haue drawne blood on the Rebels , with charge of Companies , yet we find it now growne to a common opinion , that it is as good to be a Rebell as a Subiect : for Rebels find and feele it , that they shall be hired ( euen with whole companies in our pay ) onely to forbeare doing harme , and not for hauing done any such seruice , as may make them irreconciliable . And further we see , that others that are in pay in their owne Countrey , are so farre from doing seruice on their neighbours , that are out , as when they tarry in for a shew , they are the chiefest meanes vnder hand , to helpe the rebels with such powder and munition , as ( to our no small charge ) we put into their hands , to be vsed against them . In this point therefore , we command you henceforth to bee considerate , and not to be induced to put such in pay , as spend our treasure onely to their owne aduantage , vpon this supposition or bragge of theirs , that they must runne to the enemies if they be not entertained : for when we consider the effects that are deriued from our charges , to haue so many foote and horse of the Irish entertained , onely to saue their owne Cowes and Countries , we are of opinion , so they went not with our Armes to the Rebels , that it were better seruice for vs , to saue our treasure , then to pay for their bodies , seeing they that liue by the warre better then they should doe in peace , intend nothing lesse then our seruice . And therefore we command you , not onely to raise no more , when these shall be decaied , but to keepe them vnsupplied that are already , and as they waste to Casse their bands : for we can neuer allow of this entertainement of them . Whilst you are forced to keep the 2000. men for our seruice , you may keepe the Captaines vncassed , but not giue any warrant to them to supply their Companies with any more Irish. We doe also require you , that you doe seeke by all meanes possible , where the Irish are entertained , to vse their seruice as farre from their owne Countries as may be ; wherein we pray you especially to take care in the Prouince of Connaght , where there are so many Irish bands together , and rather to draw some of them to serue else where , and send English in their stead . This shall serue for the present , to answere your dispatch , wherein we doe write to you , ( whom we know to loue our Commandements ) more directly in this point of our desire to haue our charge abated , then we doe to you and the Counsell together , because we would haue them apprehend , ( seeing you thinke such an opinion would be good ) , that our Army shall not be so soone abated , as we hope you will ; wherein notwithstanding we doe referre things to your discretion , whom we will trust with the charge of 2000. men , seeing we haue committed to you our whole Kingdome , &c. His Lordship in a second dispatch to Master Secretary , had written , that Tyrone hauing passed through the Pale into Mounster with some one thousand fiue hundred horse and foote , of such sort as so many of the Queenes worst men were able to encounter them , was now in Mounster with an Army of 4 thousand in reputation , and was there attended by the Queenes Army of three thousand foote , and three hundred horse , commaunded by the Earle of Ormond ; so as onely the dregges of the Queenes Army were now neare him ; out of which notwithstanding , he hoped to bee able to draw one thousand fiue hundred foote , and three hundred horse , and therewith to make head against Tyrone at his returne : but in regard the Plantation of Loughfoyle and Ballyshannon were presently commanded him , whether Sir Henrie Dockura was to ship three thousand out of England , and another thousand were to be shipped from Dublin : these one thousand being part of the men he was to draw against Tyrone be durst not leade them farre from the Sea , and so might perhaps be forced to loose good occasion of seruice , whereas if these things had been left to his discretion , hee would haue deferred the Plantation of Ballishannon to a time of more safety , and with these one thousand men and their munition to bee sent thither , would now attend Tyrone in his passage with so great aduantage , as he was not likely to finde hereafter and if he escaped , would presently haue put himselfe in the head of the Earle of Ormonds Troopes , to prosecute him into the North , and would further haue aduised Sir Henrie Dockwra in his passage from Chester to Loughfoyle , to descend at Carickfergus , and thence to take fiue hundred old souldiers , leauing so many new in their roome . To this dispatch his Lordship receiued the Queenes gratious answere , by a letter dated the sixteenth of this moneth , wherein allowing his beginnings , and approuing his reasons : the forbearing presently to plant Ballishannon , and the ordering of Loughfoyle Plantation , and the disposing of Garrisons aptly ( for the defence of such as in that case offered to returne to due obedience ) , were all freely left to his Lordships discretion , with promise to make good construction of his actions , being confident that they had no other obiect , but loyali seruice . The Lord Deputie hauing drawne as many together as hee could about Mullingar , to lye for Tyrone in his returne out of Mounster , receiued aduertisement the fifteenth of this present , that Tyrone hearing of his preparations to meete him , had left a thousand Connaght rogues to assist Desmond , and some eight hundred men with Richard Butler , and hauing made Captaine Tirrell chiefe commander of all the Lemster Rebels , was stolne out of Mounster with sixe hundred in his company , and had passed the Enney , and so escaped into the North. Whereupon the Lord Deputie the same day writ to the Earle of Ormond , to send backe from Mounster , the forces hee had drawne thither out of Lemster , and with all sent him her Maiesties letters , importing thankes for the seruice hee had done , and her desire that hee would still hold the place of Lieutenant of the Armie . In the acceptance whereof , the Lord Deputie professed , that hee should esteeme himselfe much honoured , and would be ready , after putting off the person which now was imposed on him , with much contentment to be commaunded by his Lordship . The same time the Lord Deputie aduertised Master Secretarie , that his intelligence had been so bad ( not onely in false reports of Tyrones purposes , but also in the relation of the Forces he had with him to bee farre greater then indeede they were , by which intelligence of false hearted subiects to discourage the Queenes Forces , the Rebels vsed to preuaile more then by fighting , and now hoped to discourage him at his first comming , from any present attempt against Tyrones returne ) , as in one and the same day hee first heard together of Tyrones looking back out of Mounster , comming into Leymster , and passing ouer the Enney , and the next day being assured of his escape , hee then receiued the first intelligence ( the former letters of the eight of March being not till then deliuered ) that euer came to his hands from the Earle of Ormond concerning Tyrone , who in this returne had gone further in three dayes , then at his setting forth in thirteene , hauing in one day marched twenty seuen miles , so speedily , as he could not ouertake any of his troopes with the Queenes forces , though he marched after him twentie miles in foure houres ; adding his purpose to make present head towards the North , without which diuersion 〈◊〉 rebels , the 〈◊〉 to be planted at Loughfoyle was like to runne a dangerous to tune . And withall sending some of Tyrones Mandates , by which hee summoned the 〈◊〉 of Mounster to appeare before him , and to ioyne with him , of which I haue thought good , for the strangenesse of the forme , to insert this one following . O Neale commendeth him vnto you Morish Fitz Thomas , O Neale requesteth you in Gods name to take part with him , and fight for your conscience and right ; and in so doing , Oncale will spend to see you righted in all your affaires , and will helpe you : And if you come not at Oneale betwixt this and tomorrow at twelue of the clocke , and take his part , Oneale is not beholding to you , and will doe to the vttermost of his power to ouerthrow you , if you come not to him at furthest by Satturday noone . From Knocke Dumayne in Calrie , the fourth of February 1599 . Oneale requesteth you to come speake with him , and doth giue you his word that you shall receiue no harme , neither in comming nor going from him , whether you be friend or not , and bring with you to Oneale Gerat Fitz-gerald . Subscribed O Neale . The seuenth of March the Lord Deputy was aduertised , that Tyrone returned to Dungannon his House the fifteenth day , and brought with him out of Mounster foure pledges of Desmonds faith vnto him . That the Earle of Clanrickard had sworne , so soon as the Lord of Dunkellyn his eldest sonne returned out of England , to take no longer day then May next , to ioyne with Tyrone , and enter into action , ( so the Irish terme rebellion ) : and that Tyrone had called the Lords of the North together , to consult about the opposition to be made against the intended plancation of the English Garrisons at Loughfoyle . The twentieth of March Master Secretary wrote to the Lord Deputy , that the Earle of Essex , hitherto restrained in the Lord Keepers House , had found the Grace with her Maiesty , to be sent to his owne house in London , yet with a keeper ; for Sir Richard Bakley , had the guard of him , with the keyes of the water-gate and street doore , and the Earle had the freedome of the whole House , with a dozen seruants to attend him , who might freely go in and out at pleasure , and the Countesse of Essex had liberty to come thither to him . And the Lord Deputy still continued frequently to solicite the Secretaries fauour to this noble Earle , many times inlarging himselfe so farre , as to iustifie the Earles faithfull endeauours in the maine point of the late Irish seruice , about which he was most questioned . Insomuch as seeing the Earles actions in Ireland to be narrowly sifted , he wrote not long after to the Secretary , expressely auowing ; That if the Earle of Essex had brought with him a farre greater Army , the estate of the yeere being as then it was , and he comming at that time of the yeere when he did , yet during his aboade there , ( which was from March to September ) , there could no other consequence haue iustly beene expected in that so short time ; but that the Rebels moued with the countenance and terrour of the Army , should generally ( or for the most part ) haue sought her Maiesties mercy , and making their submission , haue beene receiued vpon pledges to continue subiects , or else to haue sought to haue ruined them by planting strong garrisons , which in most places must haue beene done by an Army , and they being in seuerall places , and many circumstances besides required thereunto , the effecting thereof would haue taken vp as much time as he spent here . And though the terrour of the Army did not worke the first effect , being in the choyce of the enemy , vntill by the second course they might be constrained , that the fault was in their disposition , and not in the Earles endeauours or power . And though the garrisons were not accordingly planted , that as well the shortnes of the time , as the Counsels to which the Earle was tied at that time , might iustly cleere him of that default . CHAP. II. Of the Lord Deputies particular proceedings in the prosecution of the Rebels in the yeere 1600. THe twenty foure of March , being the last day of the former yeere , the Lord Deputy signed the following List of the Army , to bee a direction to the Treasurer at warres , for the payment thereof , from the first of Aprill in the yeere 1600 , so forward . Generall Officers for the Army . The Earle of Orn. ond Lord Lieutenant of the Army per diem three pound . Sir Oliuer Lambert Sergeant Maior per diem twentie shillings . George Beuerley Controller of the victuals per diem ten shillings . Fiue Commissaries of the victuals , whereof one per diem eight shillings , the rest sixe shillings a peece . Twelue Colonels at ten shillings a peece per diem . Earle of Thomond . Lord Audley . Lord Dunkellin . Sir Henry Dockwra . Sir Henry Poore , Sir Charles Percy . Sir Matthew Morgan . Sir Christop . St. Laurence . Sir Charles Willmot . Sir Iohn Bolles . Sir Arthur Sauage . Sir Richard Moryson . A Prouost Marshal of Ballishannon , and another of Loughfoyle , each at foure shillings per diem . Companies of Horse . The Lord Deputie , one hundred , at eighteene pence a peece per diem . The Earle of Ormond fiftie , at twelue pence . The Earle of Southampton one hundred , halfe at eighteene pence , and halfe at fifteene pence . The Earle of Kildare fiftie at twelue pence . The Earle of Clanrickard fiftie , at twelue pence . The Lord of Dunsany fiftie , at twelue pence . The Lord President of Mounster fiftie , at eighteene pence . Sir Garret Moore twentie fiue , at twelue pence . Sir Christopher Sant Laurence twentie fiue , at twelue pence . The Lord Dunkellin 25 Sir Henrie Harington 26 Sir William Warren 25 Sir Samuel Bagnal 50 Sir Edward Herbert 12 Sir Oliuer Lambert 25 Captaine Wayman Prouost Martiall of Connaght 12 Captaine Richard Greame 50 Captaine Thomas Gifford 25 Captaine Fleming 25 Captaine Taffe 25 all 12 pence per diem . Sir Richard Wingfield Marshall 50 , whereof 20 at eighteene pence , and thirtie at twelue pence per diem . Captaine Thomas White 50 Sir Anthony Cooke 50 at fifteene pence per diem . Sir Henrie Dauers 100 at eighteene pence . Sir Henrie Dockwrra 50 , halfe at eighteene pence , haife at twelue pence . Sir Grif. Markam 100 , halfe at fifteene pence , halfe twelue pence . Totall of Horse 1200. Companies of Foot. To be sent from Dublin to Loughfoyle in Vlster . Sir Henry Dockwra Gouernor of Loughfoyle , and Colonel of the Army . 200 Sir Matthew Morgan Colonel 150 Sir Iohn Chamberlaine 150 Captaine Errington 100 Captaine Heath 150 Captaine Badbye 150 Captaine Lister 100 To be sent out of England to the same place . Sir Iohn Bolles one of the Colonels of the Army 150. Captaine Vaughan 150 Captaine Thomas Coche 100 Captaine Dutton 100 Captaine Ellis Flud 150 Captaine Ralph Bingley 150 Captaine Basset 100 Captaine Oram 100 Captaine Lionel Guest 150 Captaine Leigh 100 Captaine H. Clare 150 Sir Iohn Pooley 150 Captaine Masterson 100 Captaine Stafford 100 Captaine Atkinson 100 Captaine Hales 100 Captaine Alford 100 Captaine Pinner 100 Captaine Orrel 150 Captaine Sidney 100 Captaine Windsor 100 Captaine Sidley 100 Captaine Digges 100 Captaine Brooke 100 Captaine Rand 100 Captaine Pluncket 100 Totall of Loughfoyle Garrison deuided into three Regiments vnder the Gouernour Sir Henrie Dockwra , and the two Colonels aboue named , Sir Matthew Morgan , and Sir Iohn Bolles , 4000. Carickfergus Garrison . Foote . Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour 200 Sir Fulk Conway 150 Captaine Laurence Esmond 150 Captaine Egerton 100 Captaine Norton 100 Foote 700 Foote at the Newrie . Sir Samuel Bagnol 200 Captaine Blanye 150 At Carlingford Capt. Ferdinando Freckelton 100 Foote 450. Foote in the Prouince of Connaght . Sir Arthur Sauage Gouernour 200 The Earle of Thomond 200 The Earle of Clanrickard 100 The Lord Dunkellin , the Earles eldest sonne 200 Sir Thomas Burgh his younger sonne 150 Sir Robert Louel 150 Sir Tibot Dillon 100 Captaine Thomas Bourgh 100 Captaine Tibot Nelong 100 Captaine Hugh Mostiun 100 Foote 1400. Foote in the Prouince of Mounster . Sir George Carew Lord President 200 The Lord Audley 200 Sir Henrie Poore 200 Sir Charles Willmot 150 Sir George Cary Treasurer at warres 100 Sir Richard Percy 150 Sir Francis Barkely 100 Sir Edward Fitzgarret 100 Sir Iohn Barkley 200 Sir Gerald Haruy 150 Sir Iohn Dowdal 100 Sir Richard Masterson 100 Captaine Roger Haruy 150 Captaine Thomas Spencer 150 Captaine Flower 100 Captaine Sheffeld 100 Captaine George Kingsmell 100 Captaine Garret Dillon 100 Captaine Hugh Oreilly 100 Captaine William Poore 100 Captaine Saxy 100 Captaine Bostock 100 Captaine George Blonnt 100 Foote 2950. Foote in the Prouince of Leymster . The Lord Deputies Guard 200 The Earle of Southampton 200 The Earle of Ormond 200 The Earle of Kildare 150 The Lord of Dunsany 150 The Lord Deluin 150 Sir Grorge Bourcher 100 Sir Richard Wingfeild 150 Sir Christoper Sant Laurence 200 Sir Charles Percy 200 Sir Oliuer Lambert 200 Sir Richard Moryson 200 Sir Thomas Wingfeild 150 Sir Henrie Warren 100 Sir Garret More 100 Sir Francis Rushe 150 Sir Henrie Follyot 150 Sir William Warren 100 Sir Thomas Loftus 100 Sir Oliner Saint Iohns 150 Sir Charles Ocarrol 100 Sir Henrie Dauers 200 Sir Iames Fitzpeirse 150 Sir Francis Stafford 200 Sir Henrie Harington 100 Capt. Thomas Williams 150 Capt. Roe 100 Capt. Toby Cafeild 150 Capt. Iosias Bodley 150 Capt. Francis Shane 100 The totall of the Foote 14000. A list of such as the Lord Deputy could draw into the field to prosecute Tyrone , all consisting of the companies lying in Lemster , and those of the Newrie and Carlingford . Horse . The Lord Deputy 100. Sir Henry Dauers 100. Sir Samuel Baguol 50. The Lord Dunsany 50. Sir Garret More 25. Horse 325. Foote . The Lord Deputy 200. The Earle of Southampton 200. Sir Francis Stafford 200. Sir Samuel B. guol 200. Sir Richard Moryson 200. Sir Henry Dauers 200. Sir Charles Percy 200. Sir Oliuer Lambert 200. Sir William Warren 100. Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns 150. Sir Henrie Follyot 150. The Lord of Dunsany 150. Sir Garret More 100. Sir Thomas Wingfeild 150. Captaine Edward Blanye 150. Captaine Iosias Bodley 150. Captaine Ferdinand Freckelton 100. Captaine Toby Cafeild 150. Captaine Francis Roe 100. Captaine Thomas Williams 150. Foote 3200   Foote . Horse . Out of these taken to guard places til the returne of the Army 810 20 Dead paycs allowed in each hundred of foote 9 , and in each fiftie horse 4 288 26 Totall 1098 46   Foot. Horse . Deduct this 1098 out of the Foote , and 46 out of the Horse , and so remaines for the Lord Deputies Armic in field 2102 279. Out of this a further allowance ( though vncertaine ) must be deducted for sick and deficient men not mentioned formerly . Obserue that many Gunners , Canoniers , Armorers , and Clerks of the Ordinance , some at foure s. some at two s. per diem , and an Inginere at ten s. per diem . That some sixteene Surgians , that chiefe at fiuel . the other dispersed in Prouinces and Garrisons at thirty or fortys a peece the weeke , and that the Lord Deputies Doctor of Physicke at fiuel the weeke , and his chiefe Chaplaine at the same rate , and some ten other Preachers dispersed , at thirty or forty s. the weeke each are all paid by the defalcation of one pay in each company of foot , and likewise of certaine sures of apparell due to the same companies . And that the Commissaries of the Musters ( raised from fiue to twenty ) at three s. 4 d. a piece per dièm , are paied out of the Checques which themselues raise , and one of them following the Army in field in each Prouince , the rest are distributed to be resident in particular garrisons . Hauing made distribution of the Forces for the present : It remaine : I should discend to the briefe narration of the Lord Deputies particular Counsels , and actions against the Rebels . About the beginning of Aprill , it was determined in counsell by the Lord Deputy and the generall assent of the Counsellers , that the Ilander Scots should be hired to serue against Iames Mas Sorley . That Agnus pretending right to his Countrey , was the fittest for that purpose , and vpon his refusall , Mac Alaine was thought fittest to be entertained for this seruice . That the number of Scots should be 1500 or 2000 at most . That they should not land till the end of August , and remaine in pay as occasion should serue , their pay being to each man a Cow for a moneth , or for the default of Cattell , fixed by the day . And that they should land betweene the 〈◊〉 and Oldenfleet , except they thought some other place fitter . Two Inhabitants of Caricfergus were appointed to treat with these Scots , and they were to haue the L. Deputies Letters to the Earle of Argile , and to the Queenes Agent in Scotland , for the furtherance of this businesse . But this Councell tooke no effect , by reason the course was disliked in England . In the same Councell it was propounded , how the Army should be imployed till the Lord Deputies going into the field , which in all probability could not be for some two moneths after . And it was resolued to prosecute the Rebels at one instant , both on the borders in the North , and in Lemster . For the North borders 650. foot , and 100. horse , were to lie in garrison in Dundalke , 7 co . foot , and 50. horse at Ardee , 400. foot and 50. horse at Kelles , 1000. foot and 50. horse at the Newry , and a hundred foot at Carlingford . If Tyrone drew not to a head , it was concluded these garrisons were to infest the Fewes , Ferny , Obanlons Countrey , Mac Gonnis his Countrey , and other parts of Monaghan , and the Cauan . If Tyrone drew to a head , then it was concluded , his owne troopes were like to spoile these Countries , and our men sent to Loughfoyle should plant themselues with more case , & shortly be able to spoile both Tyrone and Odonnels Country . For Lemster a thousand foot , and a hundred horse , were to draw into Ophalia , to build vp the Togher , to victuall the Fort of Phillipstone , and to spoile the Connors , Macgoghegans , Omoloyes , and Mac Coghlins . This done , it was concluded , these forces should passe into Leex , thereto attend direction , or if that passage were difficult , then to returne the way they went , and by the way to send for further direction . And to further the last prosecution , the O Carrols were commanded at the same time to innade the Omoloyes , and the Lord of Delain , and Sir Francis Shane were to meet , and ioyne with the Lord Dunkellin in Mac Coghlins Countrey , and thereto inuade the neighbour Rebels . The third of Aprill the Lord Deputy aduertised Master Secretary , that the Queene had few Subiects in Ireland of any sort , who had not either some kinde of intelligence with Tyrone , or had not framed their hearts that way , whereof the whole Pale made sufficient ouerture , by a petition lately deliuered , and by their contestation at the Counsell Table . That the old Earle of Clanrickard , at Tyrones going into Mounster , had taken day with him till May next , to declare himselfe on that party . But that the Lord of Dunkellin his eldest soone , hated by his younger brother , whom the father esteemed much aboue him , gaue him great confidence of his firme alleagiance , who supecting his fathers disposition that way , had taken occasion by repairing to Dublin , and after going for England , to put himselfe as a gage and bridle to his fathers proceedings . Concluding , that 〈◊〉 the Lord Deputy had taken order for securing the Castle of Athlone , but that all his hope of keeping the Prouince of Connaght in obedience , was in the Lord of Dunkellins honesty . Neither was the Lord Deputy deceiued in this worthy Lord , who 〈◊〉 during his fathers life , so from his death , ( happening within few moneths ) , to the end of the warre , serued the Queene as nobly , valiantly , and faithfully , as any nobleman or gentleman in the army . The Lord Deputy explaned the danger of the Irish Commanders and Companies , yet for the time shewed the remedy to be more dangerous then the disease , protesting that her Maiesty could not take a more unprofitable way to satisfie the Irish sutors , then by giuing them Companies . His Lordship further aduertised Master Secretary , that vpon Tyrones retiring out of Mounster into the North , in manner of a fearefull flight , he the Lord Deputy had 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 In the Earle of : Ormond such Companies as were not appointed for Mounster , and vpon their arriuall to Athye had sent Sir Richard Moryson , to take possession of the gouernement of Leau , and Sir Oliuer Lambert ; to leade and bring backe the forces sent with victuals to relieue the Fort , called Mariabourg ( of Queene Mary ) seituate in Leax , ( otherwise called the Queenes County ) which fort being before in extreame 〈◊〉 , now he had supplied for three moneths . That he had imployed Brimingham , ( who had about that time submitted himselfe to the Queenes mercy ) , to put in some Cowes into the Fort of Ophaly : That he purposed to prosecute the Rebels in Lemster with one thousand foote and a hundred horse ; and to lodge the rest in garrisons vpon the North , so as on the sudden he might diuert Tyrone from resisting our present plantation at Loughfoyle . That hee would presently send a thousand old souldiers from Dublyn to Loughfoyle , and likewise with them such as were to lie in garrison at Ballishannon , vnder the command of Sir Matthew Morgan , but that , for some difficulties , they could not yet be setled there , yet lying at Loughfoyle in the meane time , might doe seruice , and alwaies be ready to be sent thither . That Tyrones confederates were discouraged at his fearefull retreat into the North , which could not haue beene greater , if he had beene broken with an Army . For after an vnreasonable dayes march , hearing of the Lord Deputies drawing towards him , within one houre of his sitting downe , he did presently rise againe at seuen a clocke in the night , and being assaulted by some of our scattered bands , still marched , leauing to the sword as many of his men as were ingaged , and leauing or leesing all his carriages , so as now almost euery day the heads of some rebels or others were sent him , and many seruices were of late done , as therecouery of a prey by the garrison at the Naas , with the killing of many Rebels , and the defeat of one hundred and forty Rebels by Sir Francis Shane , whereof forty fiue were killed , and of them some foureteene with his owne hand . And the Rebels of Lemster daily made meanes to be receiued to mercy . Onely the Townes were the stores of the Rebels , and stood so saucily vpon their priuiledges , as a sharpe rod and strong hand were requisite to amend them . For which cause his Lordship aduised , that the Castle of Lymerik might be repaired , to bridle that Town , which seemed of more importance , then any other City of that Kingdome whatsoeuer . That the dispairing rebels were by Tirones cunning raised to some hopes , by two ships lately come into the North out of Spaine , which brought the rebels some munition , and either assurance of great and present succours , or Tyrone at least so vsed their comming to his purpose , as the rebels beleeued such aussrance was giuen . Besides , many Priests came in those ships , of which one termed himselfe the Popes Legat , and Leger Ambassadour for the King of Spaine , and Archbishop of Dublin , giuing out that he was content to suffer death , if he preached not in Dublyn before Michaelmas day . Whereupon the Rebels beganne to auow themselues the King of Spaines subiects , and onely the expectation of Loughfoyle garrison , together with the doubt of these succours , kept the very Pale from the boldnes to professe the same . Lastly , his Lordship vehemently complained , that her Maiesty by absolute command disposed of charges in that Kingdome , so as he could neither pleasure his owne friends , nor reward her Maiesties best seruants ; yea , that hauing already giuen the gouernement of Leax to Sir Richard Moryson , ( a friend whom he confessed especially to loue , and whom he would vndertake to beas worthy in his profession , as any of his time , or any the Queene had in that Kingdome ) , now by the Lords Letters signifying her Maiesties pleasure , he was forced to his friends and his owne disgrace , to conferre the place on another : and in conclusion , besought her Maiesty , in such recommendations to leaue them somewhat to his choice , promising to execute them , or else to yeeld great reason to the contrary . The sixth of Aprill the Lord Deputy aduertised Master Secretary , that the Earle of Ormond was gone from Dublyn to his Country , hauing made great complements of affection to her Maiesties seruice , yet it was apparant that either he was growne weaker in iudgement , or worse affected to the Queenes seruice , then was imagined in England , affirming of certainty that in the last cessation he had thrice at least spoken very long with Tyrone , and at his last being in Mounster , had once heard from him . And in generall , that the subiects were no better seruants to her Maiesty then the rebels , with whom they daily practised , and would giue no assistance with bodies or goods to her Maiesties seruice , yea , would ( no doubt ) quit their allegiance whensoeuer they might doe it with safety . That euery rogue asked a Company , and if he had one , then sought a Regiment , but that ( God blessing her Maiesties Army ) he hoped shortly to giue law to their irregular humours . The Prouince of Mounster ( as I formerly said ) was much confirmed in rebellion by the Earle of Tyrone his last iourney into those parts , where he strengthened Iames Fitz-thomas , ( who by the Northerne rebels sent thither from Tyrone , was exalted to be Earle of Desmond in the yeere 1598. and was by a nicke-name called the Suggon Earle ) , he combined with Florence mac Carty , ( called by the Irish , Mac Carty more , a name greatly followed there ) and in like sort with most of the great men of those parts , incouraging those whom he found willing to persist , taking pledges of those he sususpected to be wauering , and burning and spoyling those few , who did absolutely refuse to ioyne with him , as the Lord Barry with some others . And at this time another accident seeming of great consequence , did much erect the hearts of the Rebels , and dismay the subiects of those parts , which I will briefely set downe . Sir George Carey hauing newly receiued letters Pattents to bee Lord President of Mounster , and resoluing presently to repaire to his charge , departed from Dublin on his iourny thitherward the seuenth of Aprill , and vpon the ninth came to Kilkenny with the Earle of Thomond in his company , and one hundred horse to attend him , where the Earle of Ormond told them he had appointed to parley with some Rebels of those parts , wherof Owny Mac Rory was the chiefe , and desired them to accompany him . The tenth of Aprill they rode out of Kilkenny with some twentie Horse of the Earle of Ormonds followers , and some few others mounted vpon hacknies , his Lordship refusing to haue the Lord Presidents Horse to guard him . So they rode eight long miles to the place of meeting : and the Earle of Ormond left his Company of two hundred Foot two mile short of that place . The Rebell Owny came out of the Woods with fiue hundred men well Armed , and leauing his shot , and the grosse of his troope some Calieuers shot distant from the Earle , came vp to him with some choise pikes . After an hower spent , & nothing concluded , the Lord President moued the Earle to returne , but he would first speake with the Iesuit Archer , and the Rebels calling him , his Lordship reproued Archer , and called him traytor . In the meane time the grosse of the Rebels had crept ouer the shrubs , and compassed round the Earle and his companie , which the Lord President disliking , prayed the Earle to returne : but as he turned about his hackney , the Rebels tooke him prisoner , and Owny Mac Rory laid hands on the Lord President , but the Earle of Thomond rushing vpon him with his horse , made him leaue his hold , and they both escaped by the swiftnesse and strength of their horses from the pushes of many pikes , wherewith the Earle of Thomond was slightly hurt in the backe . This treacherie was said to be plotted by Owny and Archer , and very few others , for if more had knowne it , many thought that the Earle had such spies , and was so feared among the Rebels , as his Lordship would haue had notice thereof either for feare or loue . But there wanted not others , who thought the Earle was willingly surprised . Howsoeuer it were , the Rebels did him no hurt in his person , onely one of the Earles men was slaine , fiue were hurt , and fourteene taken prisoners . The Lord President with the one hundred horse attending him , and sixe hundred foote , which he sent for out of Mounster , kept the vnsetled humours of those parts from present tumult , where the Earles true followers wanting their head , and the ill affected now standing in no awe of his power , were all at liberty . The Countesse of Ormond was much afflicted with her husbands misfortune , and with feare of her own and her daughters estate . For diuers pretended to be heires to the Earle ; as Sir Edward Butler his brother , and in respect his bloud was attainted , Sir Walter Butler the Earles Nephew , and for other reasons the Vicount Mount-Garret . And each of these was likely to seeke to haue the Earles sole daughter in their hands , besides that these controuersies bred distracted humours among the Gentlemen and others of those parts . The Lord Deputie hearing hereof , presently dispatched Sir George Bourcher to command in chiefe , and Sir Christop . Saint Laurence to assist him , in guarding the Countesse , her daughter and the Earles houses , with the forces appointed by the Lord Deputie for that seruice , namely , The Earles Company of foote 200. The foote Company of Sir Christopher Saint Laurence 200. The Earles troope of horse 50. Horse of Saint Laurence 25. Sir George Bourchers horse 10. Yet the Lord Deputie conceiued the Earles surprise to bee an euill more spetious then materiall , seeing no reason , why the Counsels of the warre should stagger vpon his wel or ill doing For whereas some were of opinion , that he was willingly taken , and would declare himselfe for Tyrone , his Lordship resolued , that if he continued faithfull , his Countries might easily be defended , if otherwise , as easily wasted , since after the Garrisons should be once planted at Loughfoyle , and those parts on the backe of Tyrone , hee should bee able to spare forces for any such seruice . And whereas many thought the newes would much amaze the Court of England , his Lordship on the contrary ( since neither the Lord President nor himselfe deserued any imputation for this euent , the parley being contriued without the Lord Presidents priuity , and both contriued and executed , without making himselfe acquainted therewith ) conceiued , it would make the Army both better , and more carefully seconded out of England . And whereas it was thought , that this accident would erect the rogues spirits , which before began to bee deiected , and so hinder the submission of many , his Lordship knowing that they would neuer be faithfull to the State , till they could not subsist against it , was of opinion , that till they were brought into greater extremities , it would proue better , that they should stand out , then come in . His Lordship the fifteenth of Aprill aduertised Master Secretarie of this accident , and how he had sent forces to strengthen those parts , and had taken speciall care for the safetie of the Earles daughter and heire , and being loth suddenly to giue his opinion herein , onely professed to thinke it strange , that one so full of regard to himselfe in all his proceedings , should be so easily ouertaken . Then his Lordship gaue confidence , that if the Butlers declared themselues for Tyrone , as soone as Loughfoyle Garrison was planted at his backe , his Lordship doubted not to be able to meete the Lord President in Kilkenny , and with their ioynt Forces to subdue the Rebels , and set those parts in obedience . At this time the Fort of Phillipstown in Ophaley ( otherwise called the Kings County ) was to be victualed , and Ony Mac Rory with the O Mores in Leax , together with the O Conners in Ophaly , bragged that the Queenes forces should not be able to victuall it . Now by the emulation of one of our chiefe Commanders , against another preferred before him , and strengthened by the Court factions of England , the said Commander had set out some weake Companies for this seruice , to be led by the other , as in preheminence of his place , but a neere friend to the Lord Deputie , conceiuing how much this first actions successe might adde reputation , or giue a blemish , both to his Lordship and the Army , gaue notice thereof , so as his Lordship offering the same Commander the leading of those Companies , he refusing to goe with them , manifested the suspected emulation . Whereupon his Lordship caused foureteene strong Companies to be allotted , and gaue the command of them in chiefe to Sir Oliuer Lambert , who conducted the victuals , and led the men with such iudgement and valour , as being strongly fought with at the comming off , and especially at the going on , yet they performed the seruice with great losse and discouragement to those proud Rebels , and the fifteenth of Aprill his Lordship aduertised Master Secretary of this good seruice . The thirtieth of Aprill the Earle of Ormond sent to the Lord Deputie from the Woods the conditions , Ony Mac Rory demaunded vnder his owne hand for his liberty , which till then he could not get , because Ony staied for Tyrones and his confederate aduice , adding a postscript of his Lordships owne hand ; that the letter was brought to him ready written , neither was he allowed any man of his owne to write for him . The insolent demaunds were these : First , that her Maiesties forces should bee remoued from Leax , and the Garrisons deliuered to Oney Mac Roryes hands . Secondly , that pledges should be deliuered him for caution , that no garisons shuld euer be planted there , which done , Ony and his followers would submit themselues . Thirdly , if pledges were not giuen , then the Garrisons also in Ophaly should be remoued , and euery man left to shift for himselfe . The postscript required , that vpon such pledges deliuered , a generall protection for sixe weeks should be sent to Onye Mac Rorye , and all his friends in Lemster , whereupon answere should be returned , who desired the benefit thereof , but during the said time of the protection , no forces of her Maiesties should bee sent against their confederates in Vlster and the North. The 5 of May the L. Deputie drew into the North parts , to make Tyrone look towards him , & so to giue better facility to our men to settle themselues in garrison at Loughfoyle . But before his departure from Dublin , for the better gouerning & defending the Pale , his Lr. did by cōmission leaue Sir H. Poore to commaund in all martiall affaires , and some of the Counsell to gouerne Ciuill matters during his absence . And staying some few daies at Tredagh , for the Companies which had victualed Phillipston , and for the Garrisons of Kels and Ardee , as also for victuals , he marched to Dundalke , whence taking that Garrison also with him , he passed the pace of the Moyry on Whitsunday morning , and so came to the Newry , where hee vnderstood , that according to his opinion , Tyrone turning his forces from Loughsoyle , was come in great haste to Dungannon , had razed the old Fort of Blackwater , burned Armagh , and had drawne his men into the strong fastnes of Loughlurken , where with great industrie the rebels had made trenches , and fortified the place some three miles in length . His Lordship to the former end aduancing towards him , on the 16 of May , drew out of the Newrie , and incamped in the way towards Armagh with 1500 foote , and some 200 horse . And there hauing notice , that the rebels inquired after the time when the Earle of Southampton and Sir Oliuer Lambert Sergeant Maior were to come to the Army , and with all hearing , that the said Earle and Sergeant Maior were that day arriued at Dundalke . His Lordship earely in the morning on the 17 of May , sent Captaine Edward Blany with 500 foot and 50 horse , to secure their passage through the pace of the Moyrye , who marched from the Campe , and so through the Moyrye to the Faghard , from which hill to Dundalke , there was no danger . There he made a stand , and leauing his foot in two squadrons of 250 each , himselfe with the horse passed to Dundalke , and told the Earle of the forces the Lord Deputy had sent to conduct him , assuring him further , that his Lordship with the rest of the Army would meete him by two of the clock in the afternoone , at the causey beyond the pace , from which the whole pace hath the name of the Moyrye . Hereupon the Earle hauing with him , besides this conuoy , the foot Companies of Sir Oliuer Lambert and Sir Henry Follyot , and some 50 horse of voluntary Gentlemen , marched to the Faghard where hee commanded one of the two squadrons aboue mentioned to march on , and after that the carriages ; then his Lordship with the horse followed , after whom the second squadron marched , and last of all the two foot Companies of Sir Oliuer Lambert , and Sir Henry Follyot , Captaine Blany commanding the vanguard , aduanced towards the Foure-milewater , being a Forde all inuironed with Woods , in the middest of this dangerous pace called the Moyrye . And comming within halfe a mile of the same , they discouered the rebels on both sides in the Wood , whereupon the Earle directed the Vanguard to passe ouer the water , and to make good the rising of the hill beyond it . When these came within a Musket shot , they perceiued two hundred foote of the enemie lodged beyond the water , in the most aduantagious places . Then Captaine Blany diuided his men into three Maniples , sending 60 on the right hand vnder Captaine Henrie Atherton , and as many on the left hand vnder Captaine Williams his Lieutenant , and keeping the rest in the middest with himselfe . And so by the Sergeant Maiors direrections , they gaue the charge . In the meane time the Lord Deputy being on the hill beyond the pace , had sent his Vanguard consisting of two Regements , the one vnder Sir Charles Percy , and the other vnder Sir Richard Moryson ( two Colonels of the Army ) , to aduance towards the pace . And at this instant , when Captaine Blany gaue on vpon the Rebels , the said Lord Deputies vanguard appeared on the left side , within two musket shot . After some vollyes on either side , the Rebels on the right hand , and those right before Captaine Blany quitted those places , and retired through the woods to the Earle of Southamptons Reare , so as Captain Blany passing the water , made a stand there , as he was appointed to doe , till the carriage and horse should be passed . And now the Lord Deputies Vanguard being come to the passage of the said water , maintained a resolure skermish with the Rebels on the left hand , and altogether secured the Earles troopes on that side . Therebels thus beaten on both sides , left some one hundred shot to skirmish with the Lord Deputies vanguard , and all retired to the Earle of Southamptons reare , and came desperatly on our men , both with horse and foot . But Sir Henry Follyot made a very good stand , and Sir Oliuer Lambert , fearing left our men should be distressed , the more to incourage them , tooke his colours in his owne hand and together with some 30 of the Earle of Southamptons Vangards best men , sent back to the Rere , hastened towards the Assaliants , to second the Earle , who at that time with some 6 horse did charge the assailing Rebels , and beate them a musket shot back , still pursuing them , til they hauing spent their powder , and throwne their staues , darts , and innumerable stones , recouered the place , where Tyrone stood himselfe with some 220 horse and 200 foote in sight ( besides a far greater number hid in the woods ) , which neuer came vnto this fight . When our men had thus gained much ground , the Earle commaunded them to march towards the Army , and presently Sir Richard Wingfeild the Marshal of the army of Ireland came to the , with order from the L. Dep. that since the repulsed rebels were not like to giue any second charge , they should continue their march , following his L ps . troopes directly to the Newry . In this conflict 2 of our men were slaine , Capt. Atherton and Mast. Cheut were shot , and some few hurt with swords and such weapons . On the rebels side there were in all 1200 foot thus aduantagiously lodged , and 140 horse , and Tirone himself confessed , that ten of his men died with ouer-trauelling in this hasty march , besides such as were killed , whose number could not certainely be learned . The 21 of May , his Lp. was aduertised from Sir Arthur Chichester , Gouernour of Carickfergus , that the English sent to plant at Loughsoyle were safely landed with small resistance , and had taken Newcastle belonging to Sir Iohn Odogherty , whose country they had spoiled & wasted , and that some of them sent forth vpon a draught , had taken good store of cowes , and killed some of Odonnels people , and that they were now busie in fortifying about the Derric , so as many of that country Southward did passe their cowes and moueables into Scotland , depending specially vpon the hopes of Spanish succours . That Brian Mac Art a rebel bordering on Carickfergus , had left his fastnes of Kilultagh , and now lay on the borders of Lecale , where he purposed to assaile him , the rather because he had sent 200 men to assist Tyrone : that diuers Gentlemen and others did daily flie from the rebels , and resort vnto him with their goods , to the number of 1200 cowes , and more would come , but that he doubted their faithfulnes . That to free himself of the imputation to keepe Iames Mac Surley an enemy , till he had reuenged on him his brothers death , he had imployed Colonell Egerton to inuite that rebell to submission , but receiued onely temporising answeres ; whereupon according to his L ps . directions , hee had written and sent a messenger of purpose , to the Lord of Clantyer an Ilander Scot , to stirre him vp against Iames Mac Surley , wrongfully possessing his rightfull inheritance in those parts of Ireland , offering to ioyne the Queenes forces vnder his commaund , to those powers he should bring , for recouerie of this his right , so as he would after yeeld due tribute and obedience to her Maiesty : but that vpon the King of Scots late Proclamation , that al bearing Armes should be ready to attend the King on the 17 of Iuly next following , in prosecution of the Ilander Scots ( as was giuen out ) , refusing to pay tribute , he feared that this Lord would bee diuerted from imbracing this busines , howsoeuer aduantageous to him . That he had receiued Con Mac Neale , the son of Neale Mac Brian , and his horsemen , into her Maiesties pay , and would shortly waste his fathers Country , whence Brian Mac Art and some 400 Bonnaghtes ( or hired souldiers ) were maintained and fed . Finally , that he thought fit to rebuild Olderfleete , and leaue some in Ward there , because the Hauen was commodious to succour weather-beaten ships , going to supplie the Garrison of Loughfoyle with necessaries . The 26 of May , the Lord Deputie receiued a letter from the Lords in England , with full answere to his late dispatches . For the Earle of Ormonds detension , they signified her Maiesties griefe to be the greater , because any attempt made for his recouerie was like to proue his ruine , and that her Maiestie had written to the Countefse , to send the Earles young daughter and heire into England . For Sir Arthur Oneales demaunds , vpon his comming in to serue her Maiesty , in the first point concerning religion , her Maiesty bare with it , because she took it to proceede of his ignorance , not of presumption , only wishing the L. Dep to let him see , that her Maiesty pursued none in those parts for religion , and so to satisfie him , but in no wise by any contract or condition . Next for his andothers suits for land , and for entertainements , because such ouertures were like daily to be made , by such as submitted themselues , and protraction of sending to and fro , might lose many opportunities . First , touching the sutes for land , her Maiesties directions in particular cases following , should be a rule to the Lord Deputie for his graunts of that kind . And first for Sir Arthur Oneales demaunding Tyrones estate , that could not be granted him , by reason Tyrone , vpon pretence of an old inquisition , had extended the limits of his Countrie , and incroched far into the South and East . But her Maiesty was pleased to giue him Tyrones principall seates , reseruing places for forts , and lands to maintaine them , and reseruing all dependancy of the Vriaghtes ( or neighbour Lords ) , also reseruing lands in Tyrone to reward the seruices of such Gentlemen as should serue vnder Sir Arthur in these warres , which they should onely hold of her Maiestie by letters Patents . For the rest Sir Arthur Oneale to be chiefe in Tyrone , as well in superioritie , as in reuenue . Touching Neale Garues demaunds for O Donnels estate , her Maiesties pleasure was to reserue some Portes and Castles , and some lands to reward the seruices of that Countries Gentlemen , intending that these , and more specially the Mac Swynes , should depend onely vpon her Maiestie , and haue right to those lands by her letters Patents . Touching Mac Guires Country , her Maiestie directed like reseruations of land , for Fortes and rewards of seruices , and generally in all grantes charged to reserue her Maiesties ancient rights . Secondly , touching suitors for entertainements in pay , her Maiestes pleasure was signified to allow one thousand pound a moneth , so long as the Lord Deputy and the Counsel there should thinke fit , to be imployed that way , according to the Lord Deputies discretion . But their Lordships aduised warily to obserue , and know , such as offered submission , because it had alwaies been the Arch-traitors practise , to let slip such as he could not defend , that they might saue their goods , and liue vpon her Maiestie , without any intent to doe her seruice . Lastly , whereas the Lord of Dunkellin by his letters , in regard of some restrictions , whereby hee was disabled to serue her Maiestie as he desired , had made offer to resigne the gouernement he had in the Prouince of Connaght . And forasmuch as the Queene was alwaies vnwilling to imploy any great Lord in his owne Countrie , yet finding him placed in that gouernement by the Earle of Essex , had still continued him there , only out of her speciall fauor to him . And for that of late some insolencies had bin offered to Companies of the English , by the old Earle of Clanrieards soldiers in her Maiesties pay . Their Lordships signified , that the Queenes pleasure was , to accept the Lord of Dunkellins resignation , in the fairest maner , and withall carefull tendering of his honour , aduising the Lord Deputie to inuite him to accompany his Lordship , and serue in the Army vnder him . And Sir Arthur Sauage then a Colonel of the Army , and lying with his Company at Athlone , was appointed prouisionall Gouernour of the Prouince of Connaght , except the Lord Deputie knew some sufficient cause to the contrary . The Lord Deputy hauing attained his end of drawing the Army into the North , by the safe landing and setling of Loughfoyle Garrison , in the farthest North of Ireland , on Tyrones backe . His Lordship the twentie eight of May hearing that Tyrone had drawne backe his men two miles further into the fastnesse , and being informed that the Pace of the Moyrye , by reason of much wet lately fallen , and the Rebels breaking of the causey , was hard to passe , returned by Carlingford pace to Dundalke , and so to Dublin , where he vnderstood that the Rebels had in his absence burned the Pale , though he left for defence of it 2000 foot and 175 horse in Lemster , but the damage was not answerable to the clamour ; for many priuate men haue in England sustained greater losse by casuall fire in time of peace , then the whole Pale had done by the enemies burning in warre , and many priuate men in England haue in one yeere lost more cattel by a rot , then the Pale lost by this spoyling of the rebels , of which they lamentably complained . Besides that indeede this burning and spoyling of the very Pale , did further the greatest end of finishing the warres , no way so likely to be brought to an end , as by a generall famine . Giue me leaue to digresse a little , to one of the fatall periods of Robert the noble Earle of Essex his tragedy , ( and the last but one , which was his death ) whereof the following relation was sent into Ireland . The fifth of Iune there assembled at Yorke-house in London , about the hearing of my Lord of Essex his cause , eighteene Commissioners , viz. my Lord of Canterburie , Lord Keeper , Lord Treasurer , Lord Admi - Lords of Worcester , Shrewsbury , Cumberland , Huntington , Darby , & Zouch , Mast. Comptroller , Master Secretarie , Sir Ihon Fortescu , Lord Popham Chiefe Iustice , Lord Anderson , Chiefe Iustice of the common Pleas , Lord Perian Chiefe Baron of the Exchequer : Iustices , Gaudy and Walmesley . They sate from eight of the clock in the morning , till very neere nine at night , all at a long table in chaires . At the Earles comming in , none of the Commissioners stirred cap , or gaue any signe of curtesie . He kneeled at the vpper end of the Table , and a good while without a cushion . At length my Lord of Canterbury moued my Lord Treasurer , and they ioyntly my Lord Keeper and Lord Admirall , that sat ouer against them , then was he permitted a cushion , yet still was suffered to kneele , till the Queenes Sergeants speech was ended , when by the consent of the Lords , he was permitted to stand vp , and after vpon my Lord of Canterburies motion , to haue a stoole . The manner of proceeding was this . My Lord Keeper first deliuered the cause of the assembly , and then willed the Queenes Counsaile at Law , viz Sergeant , Attorney , Solicitor , and Master Bacon to informe against him . The Sergeant began , and his speech was not long , onely a preface as it were to the accusations . The summe of it was , to declare the Queenes Princely care and prouision for the warres of Ireland , and also her gratious dealing with the Earle before he went , in discharging ten thousand pound of his debts , and giuing him almost so much more , to buy him horses , and prouide himself , and especially in her proceedings in this cause , when as after so great occasion of offence as , the consumption of a royall . Army , fruitlesse wasting thirty hundred thousand 〈◊〉 treasure , contempt , and disobedience to her expresse commandement , she notwithstanding was content to be so mercifull towards him , as not to proceede against him in any of her Courts of Iustice , but only in this priuate sort , by way of mercy and fauour . After him the Attorney began , whose speech contained the body and substance of the accusation , it was very sharp , & stinging , for besides the man , faults of contempt and disobedience , where with hee charged him , he did also shrewdly inferre a dangerous disposition and purpose , which was by many rhetoricall amplifications , agrauated to the full ; he diuided his speech into three parts , Quomodo ingressus , Quomodo progressus , Quomodo regressus ; In the ingresse , hee obserued how large a Commission he stood vpon , such a one as neuer any man had the like before , namely , that he might haue authoritie to pardon all Traytors of himselfe , yea , to pardon treason committed against her Maiesties owne person , and that he might mannage the warres by himself , without being tied to the aduice of the Counsell of Ireland , which clause hee said was granted , that he might at first proceede in the Northerne iourny , which the Counsell of Ireland ( whose lands and liuings lay in the South ) , might perhaps hinder , and labor to diuert him , to the safeguard of themselues . In the other two parts of his speech were contained fiue speciall crimes , wherwith the Earle was charged , viz. His making the Earle of Southampton Generall of the Horse . 2. His going to Lemster and Mounster , when he should haue gone to Vlster . 3. His making so many Knights . 4. His conference with Tyrone . 5. His returne out of Ireland , contrary to her Maiesties command . These all sauing the fourth , were recited by the Lords in their censures , as the crimes for which he was censured by them . The first was amplified , for that he did it contrary to her Maiesties mind , plainely signified vnto him in England , that hee increased that offence , by continuing him in that office stil , when her Maiesty by letters had expressely commanded him to displace him ; and thirdly , for that he wrote a very bold presumptuous letter to her Maiesty , in excuse of that offence , which letter was afterwards read . The second point of his Southerne iourny was agrauated , in that it was made cōtrary to her Maiesties aduised resolution , agreed vpon by her Counsel , and approued by her martial men , as the only means to reduce Ireland , and contrary to the Earles own proiect , yea , & that without the aduice of the Counsel of Ireland also , as appeared by a letter of theirs vnder their hands , though now the Earle pretended their aduice for his owne xcuse , wherupon followed the harro wing out , and the weakning of the royallest Army that euer went out of England , the wasting of that huge expence , and the ouerthrow of the whole action . The third point , viz. the making of Knights , was urged to haue beene contrary to her Maiesties expresse commandement , a question being once made , whether he should haue that authoritie or no , because he had abused it before , yet the same being at the last granted , with this limitation giuen him in charge , that he should make but few , and those men of good ability , whereas he made to the number of threescore , and those some of his meniall seruants , yea & that in a most vnseasonable time , when things were at the worst , which should haue been done vpon victorie and triumph onely . The fourth point , namely , his conference with the Rebell , was agrauated , in that it was an equall and secret conference , dishonourable to her Maiestie , for him that sustained her royall person , to conferre in equall sort with the basest and vilest traytor that euer liued , a bush Kerne , and base sonne of a Black-smith ; suspicious also , in that it was priuate and secret , no man suffered to approch , but especially no English man ; the end of the conference most shamefull , that the wretched traytor should prescribe conditions to his Soueraigne ; abominable and odious conditions , a publike tolleration of Idolatrous religion , pardon for himselfe and all the traytors in Ireland , and full restitution of lands and possessions to all the sort of them . It was added , that before this parley , a messenger went secretly from the Earles Campe to the traytor , viz. Captaine Thomas Leigh , if not sent by the Earle , at least by his conniuency , at least by the conniuencie of the Marshall , whom the Earle did not punish , Lastly , the fifth point was vrged to be intollerably presumptuous , contrary to her Maiesties expresse commandement in writing , vnder the seale of her priuy signet , charging him vpō his dutie not to return vntil he heard further from her ; that this his returne was also exceeding dangerous , in that he left the Army diuided vnto two diuers men , the Earle of Ormond , and the Lord Chauncellor , men whom himselfe had excepted against , as vnfit for such a trust , and that he so left this Army , as that if God his prouidence had not been the greater , the ruine and losse of the whole Kingdome had ensued thereupon . This was the summe of the accusation , euery part interlaced with most sharpe and bitter rhetoricall amplifications , which I touch not , nor am fit to write , but the conclusion was ( whereby a taste of the same may be had ) that the ingresse was proud and ambitious , the progresse disobedient , and contemptuous , the regresse notorious and dangerous . Among other things the Lady Rich her letter to the Queene was pressed with very bitter and hard termes : my Lady Rich her letter he termed an insolent , saucy , malipert action . He proposed also in the end a president for the Earles punishment ( saying , he was faine to seeke farre for one gentle enough ) : one William of Britten Earle of Richmond , who refusing to come home out of France vpon the Kings letter , was adiudged to loose all his goods , lands , and chattels , and to indure perpetuall imprisonment . Master Attorney particularly said the following words , whereas the Earle in his letter exclameth O tempora , O Mores ( for so I thinke he construed these words of his , O hard destiny of mine , that I cannot serue the Queene and please her too ) ! let me also say with the Orator concerning him ; Hae Regima intelligit , hae Senatus videt , hic tamen viuit . In the end of his speech , Now ( faith he ) nothing remaineth but that wee inquire quo animo , all this was done . Before my Lord went into Ireland , he vaunted and boasted , that hee would sight with none but the Traytor himselfe , he would pull him by the cares out of his den , hee would make the Earle tremble vnder him , &c. But when he came thither , then no such matter , hee goes another way , it appeareth plainely he meant nothing lesse then to fight with Tyrone . This was the effect of Master Attorneys part . Master Solliciter his speech followed , which contained the vnhappy successe , which ensued in Ireland after the Earles departure , whereby appeared how little good the Earle had done , in that the Traitor was growne much more confident , more insolent , and strongerthen euer he was before , as appeared principally by his declaration , which he hath giuen out since the Earles departure , vaunting that he is the vpholder of the Catholike faith and Religion , that whereas it was giuen out by some that hee would follow the Earle of Essex into England , hee would perhaps shortly appeare in England little to Englands good : many things he added to that purpose . After him Sir Francis Bacon concluded the accusation with a very eloquent speech . First by way of Preface , signifying , that he hoped both the Earle himselfe , and all that heard him , would consider , that the particular bond of duty , which he then did and euer would acknowledge to owe vnto the Earle , was now to be sequestred , and laied aside . Then did he notably extoll her Maiesties singular grace and mercy , whereof he said the Earle was a singular work , in that vpon his humble sute , shee was content not to prosecute him in her Court of Iustice the Starre-chamber , but according to his owne earnest desire , to remoue that cup from him , ( those he said were the Earles own words in his Letter ) , and now to suffer his cause to be heard . Inter priuatos partetes , by way of mercy and fauour onely , where no manner of disloyalty was laide to his charge , for ( quoth he ) if that had beene the question , this had not beene the place . Afterwards passing along most eloquently through the Earles iourney into Ireland , hee came to charge him with two points not spoken of before . The first was a Letter written by the Earle vnto my Lord Keeper , very boldly and presumptuously , in derogation to her Maiesty , which letter he also said was published by the Earles own friends . The points of the letter which he stood vpon , were these ; No tempest to the passionate indignation of a Prince ; as if her Maiesty were deuoid of reason , carried away with passion ( the onely thing that ioineth man and beast together ) : Her Maiesties heart is obdurate , he would not say that the Earle meant to compare her absolutely to Pharaoh , but in this particular onely , which must needs be very odious . Cannot Princes erre : Cannot Subiects suffer wrong ? as if her Maiesty had lost her vertues of iudgement , Iustice , &c. Farre be it from me ( quoth he ) to attribute diuine properties to mortal Princes , yet this I must truly say , that by the Commō Law of England , a Prince can doe no wrong . The last point of that Letter , was a distinction of the duty a subiect oweth to his Prince , that the duty of Allegiance , is the onely indossolueble duty , what then ( quoth he ) is the duty of gratitude ? what the duty of obedience ? &c. The second point of Master Bacons accusation was , that a certaine dangerous seditious Pamphlet , was of late put forth into print , concerning the first yeeres of the raigne of Henry the fourth , but indeed the end of Richard the second , and who thought fit to be Patron of that booke , but my Lord of Essex , who after the booke had beene out a weeke , wrote a cold formall letter to my Lord of Canterbury , to call it in againe , knowing belike that forbidden things are most sought after : This was the effect of his speech . The spetiall points of the whole accusation were afterwards proued by the Earles owne Letters , by some of her Maiesties Letters , and the Counsels , and by the letter of the Earle of Ormond and others of the Counsell of Ireland , openly red by the Clerke of the Counsell . The accusation ended , the Earle kneeling , beganne to speake for himselfe , in effect thus much . That euer since it pleased her gracious Maiestie to remoue that cup from him ( which he acknowledged to haue beene at his humble sute ) and to change the course of proceeding against him , which was intended in the Starre-chamber ; he laied aside all thought of iustifying himselfe in any of his actions , and that therefore , he had now , resolued with himselfe neuer to make any contestation with his Soueraigne : that he had made a diuorce betwixt himselfe and the World , if God and his Soueraigne would giue him leaue to hold it ; that the inward sorrow and afflictions which he had , laied vpon his soule priuately , betwixt God and his conscience , for the great offence against her Maiesty , was more then any outward crosse or affliction that could possibly befall him . That he would neuer excuse himselfe neither a toto nor a tanto , from whatsoeuer crimes of errour , negligence , or inconsiderate rashnes , which his youth , folly , or manifold infirmities might leade him into , onely he must euer professe a loyall faithfull vnspotted heart , vnfained affection and desire , euer to doe her Maiesty the best seruice he could , which rather then he would lose , he would , if Christianity and Charity did permit , first teare his heart out of his breast , with his owne hands . But this alwaies preserued vntouched , he was most willing to confesse and acknowledge whatsoeuer errours and faults it pleased her Maiesty to impute vnto him . The first part of his speech drew plenty of teares from the eyes of many of the hearers ; for it was vttered with great passion , and the words excellently ordered , and it might plainely appeare , that he had intended to speake no more for himselfe . But being touched ( as it seemed ) with the ouersharpe speeches of his accusers , he humbly craued of their Lordships , that whereas he had perceiued many rhetoricall inferences and insinuations giuen out by his accusers , which might argue a disloyall , malicious , wicked , and corrupt affection in him , they would giue him leaue , not in any sort to excuse himself , but only by way of explanation , to lay downe vnto them those false guides , which had deceiued him , and led him into all his errours , and so he entered into a kind of answering Master Atturnies speech , from point to point in order , alleaging , for the point of his large Commission for pardoning treason against her Maiesties person , that it was a thing he had learned of Master Attourney himselfe , onely to meete with the rebels curiosity , which had an opinion , that all treason in Ireland , might be interpreted treason against her Maiesties person , and therefore would trust no pardon without that clause . That in making the Earle of Southampton Generall of the Horse , the deceiueable guide which misled him , was an opinion that her Maiesty might haue beene satisfied with those reasons which moued him , as also with those reasons which he had alleaged in his letters , for continuance of him in the place , but that after he perceiued her Maiesties mind plainely in her second letter , he displaced him the next day : For his iourney into Mounster , hee alleaged diuers things , principally that the time of the yeere would not serue for an Vlster iourney and then the aduice of the Counsel there , which he protested to alleage , not to excuse himselfe , but rather to accuse his owne errours , and the errours of the Counsellors in Ireland : and whereas some of them to excuse themselues , and charge him the deeper , had now written the contrary to the Counsell : he protested deepely that therein they had dealt most falsely , and it seemeth ( saith he ) that God his iust reuenge hath ouertaken two of them already , the Earle of Ormond by blindnesse , and Sir Warham St Leger , by violent death . For his making of Knights , he alleaged the necessity and straights he was driuen vnto , that being the onely way he had to retaine the voluntaries , the strength and pride of the Army ; that he made but two of his seruants , and those men of speciall desert and good ability : that he thought his seruice ought not to be any barre against them , for the receiuing thereward of their deserts . But before he had thus waded through halfe his answer , my Lord Keeper interrupted him , and told him , that this was not the course that was like to doe him good , that he beganne very well in submitting himselfe , vnto her Maiesties mercy and pardon , which he , with the rest of the Lords , were glad to heare ; and no doubt but her Princely and Gracious nature was by that way most like to be inclined to him : that all extenuating of his oferice , was but the extenuating of her Maiesties mercy in pardoning : that he with all the rest of the Lords would cleere him of all suspition of disloyalty : and therefore hemight doe well to spare the rest of his speech , and saue time , and commit himselfe to her Maiesties mercy . And when the Earle replied , that it might appeare by that hedge which he diligently put to all his answers , that he spake nothing but only to cleere himselfe from a malicious corrupt affection . My Lord Keeper told him againe , that if thereby he meant the crime of disloyalty , it was that which he needed not to feare , he was not charged with it , as the place & course taken against him might warrant ; all that was now laied vnto him , was contempt and disobedience . And if he intended to perswade them , that he had disobeyed indeed , but not with a purpose of disobeying , that were friuilous and absurd . Then my Lord Treasurer beganne to speake , and cleering the Earle from suspition of disloyalty , did very soundly controll diuers of his other excuses . After him Master Secretary , making a Preface why he spake before his turne , by reason of his place , tooke the matter in hand , and first notably cleering the Earle from all suspition of disloyalty , which he protested he did from his conscience , and afterwards often iterated the same , and preserued it vnto him entire , he spake singularly for the iustifying of her Maiesties speciall care and wisdome for the warres in Ireland , in prouiding whatsoeuer could be demanded by the Earle for that seruice before his going out ; with supplying him afterwards with whatsoeuer hee could aske , so it were possible to bee giuen him : in prescribing that course , which had it beene followed , was the onely way to haue reduced that Realme , and which being forsaken , was the onely ruine and losse of that royall army . And as for all those excuses which the Earle alleaged for himselfe , hee cleerely cut them off , shewing that his excuse of following the Counsell of Irelands aduice , was nothing , his commission being so large , that he was not bound to follow them ; and if he had beene , yet were they a Counsell at his command , he might force them to say what he list : his own letters which he alleaged , might be prouisionary , written of purpose then to excuse him now . To be short , he greatly iustified her Maiesties wisdome , in managing that whole action , as much as lay in her , and laid the whole fault of the bad successe in Ireland , vpon the Earles ominous iourney ( so he called it ) into Mounster . And thus in the behalfe of her Maiesty , he fully satisfied the Auditors . Master Secretary gaue the Earle his right alwaies , and shewed more curtesie then any , yet saied he , the Earle in all his iourney did nothing else but make ( as it were ) circles of errours , which were all bound vp in the vnhappy knot of his disobedient returne . Also he gaue the Earle free liberty to interrupt him at any time in his speech . But the Earle being contented with the opinion of loyalty so cleerely reserued vnto him , was most willing to beare the whole burthen of all the rest of the accusation , and therefore neuer vsed any further reply ; onely by reason of a question or two , that were moued by my Lord of Canterbury and my Lord Admirall , some little speech there was to and fro : My Lord of Canterburies question was concerning the conditions of yeelding vnto Tyrone in tolleration of religion ; the Earle heartily thanked him for mouing that doubt , & then protested , that it was a thing mentioned in deed , but neuer yeelded vnto by him , nor yet stood vpon by the Traitor , to whom the Earle had said plainely ; Hang thee vp , thou carest for religion as much as my horse . Master Secretary also cleered the Earle in that respect , that he neuer yeelded to Tyrone in that foule condition , though by reason of Tyrones vaunting afterwards , it might haue some shew of probability . By reason of my Lord Admirals question , the Earle spake somewhat of his returne , that he did it vpon a false ground of hope , that her Maiesty might pardon him , as shee did the Earle of Leicester in the like case , who returned out of the Low-Countries contrary to her Maiesties expresse Letter . This I thought with my selfe , ( quoth the Earle ) if Leicester were pardoned , whose end was onely to saue himselfe , why might not Essex be pardoned , whose end was to saue a Kingdome . But Master Secretary replied , that vpon his knowledge there neuer passed any letter from her Maiesty , to forbid the Earle of Leicesters returne . Iudge Walmesley his speech was more blunt then bitter , Prisoners at our barres ( saith he ) are more gracelesse , they will not confesse their faults . Againe , he compared my Lord his comming home , and leauing the army there , to a shepheard that left his flocke to the keeping of his dogge . In conclusion the Earle protested , that all he sought for , was the opinion of a true and a loyall subiect , which might appeare by the speech , wherewith he hedged in all his answeres , namely , that he intended onely to shew those false guides , which misled him , whether they were his owne errours , or the errours of his Counsellors , whom he followed , that he yeelded himselfe wholly to her Maiesties mercy and fauour , and was ready to offer vp his poore carkasse vnto her , he would not say to doe ( for alasse he had no faculties ) , but to suffer whatsoeuer her Maiesty should inflict vpon him , and so requested them all , to make a iust , honourable and fauourable report of his disordered speeches , which had fallen from him in such sort , as his aking head and body weakened with sickenesse , would giue him leaue . This done they proceeded to the censure . My Lord Keeper beganne with a good , powerfull , and eloquent speech . That by Iustice and Clemency the Throne is established , as for mercy , her Maiesty had reserued it to her selfe ; but for the satisfying of her Iustice , shee had appointed them to enquire into the cause . That they were to enquire onely of those faults of contempts and disobedience laid vnto the Earle , and to censure him accordingly , and for her mercy , they had nothing to doe with it , onely God was to worke it in her Princely breast . In examining the Earles faults , he laid these for his grounds , that the two grounds and foundations of the Princes Scepter and Estate , are the reputation of a diligent and carefull prouidence for the preseruation of her estate and Countries , and the obedience of her Subiects ; and he that should take either of these from her , should take from her the Crowne and Scepter . For the first , he notably shewed at large , how her Matesty had deserued it in the whole course of the Irish warres ; for obedience he shewed the nature of it , consisting in precisely following the streight line of the Princes commandement , and vpon that straine he amplified to the vttermost all the Earles contempts and disobediences , that her Maiesties great mercy might appeare the more cleerely . Among the rest , ( for he went through them all in order ) he answered thus to the pretence of Leicesters president for excuse of the Earles returne . In good things , the example is better then the imitation of another , he that doth wel of his owne head , doth best , and he that doth well by imitation , doth commendably in a lesse degree ; but in bad things , the proportion is otherwise , the example being naught , the imitation is worse : Therefore if my Lord of Leicester did euill , in comming ouer contrary to the Queenes commandement , my Lord of Essex did worse in imitating my Lord of Leicester , and is so much the more to be punished for it . In the end , he came to the censure , which was this . If quoth he this cause had beene heard in the Starre-chamber , my sentence must haue beene so great a sine , as euer was set vpon any mans head in that Court , and perpetuall imprisonment in that place which belongeth to a man of his quality , that is the Tower ; but now that we are in another place , and in a course of fauour , my censure is , that he is not to execute the office of a Counsellor , nor to hold himselfe for a Counsellor of Estate , nor to execute the office of Earle Marshall of England , nor of the Master of the Ordinance , and to returne to his owne house , there to continue a prisoner as before , till it shall please her Maiesty to release both this and all the rest . After my Lord Keeper all the rest in order gaue their censures , ( amplifying her Maiesties clemency and the Earles offences ) , according to the manner in the Starre-chamber ; but all accorded to this censure , ( for so they called it , and not a sentence ) , Master Secretary said , my censure is , that the Earle deserueth , &c. The greater part of the day was spent in the Lords censures , who were many of them very long , onely the noble men ( not Counsellors ) were short . The Earle of Worcester cited these two verses ; Scilicet a Superis etiam fortuna luenda est , Nec veniant , laeso numine , casus hahet . Euen for our fortune Gods may cast vs downe , Neither can chance excuse , it a God frowne . The Earle of Cumberland said , if he thought that censure should stand , he would craue longer time , for it seemed vnto him somewhat hard and heauy , intimating how easily a Generall Commander might incurre the like ; but ( quoth hee ) in confidence of her Maiesties mercy , I agree with the rest . The Lord Zouch would giue no other censure , but that which he thought the Earle would lay vpon himselfe , that was , that he wonld restraine himselfe from executing his Offices , &c. and keepe himselfe in his house , till her Maiesty shall release all . They all seemed by their speeches to conceiue a sure hope of her Maiesties releasing this censure , and the Earle was reasonably chearefull , onely his body seemed weake and distempered with sickenesse , and now and then he shewed most manifest tokens of sorrow for his offence to her Maiesty , by teares in his eyes , ( specially in the first part of his owne speech , and when my Lord Keeper spake ) . Now I returne to the Irish affaires . Tyrone on the fifth of Iune wrote to the Countesse of Ormond , that he had written to Owny mac Rory , requesting him to take pledges for the Earle her husband , and so to inlarge him , conditionally , that he should sweare to doe henceforward no hurt or hinderance to any in action with him . And further , that the young Lady his mistresse , ( meaning the Earles daughter and heire ) should in no sort be taken for a pledge , especially because it was giuen out , that vnder that colour , he sought to marry her to his eldest sonne . Auowing lastly , that where it was said , that the Earle was treacherously surprised , ( which could hardly haue beene so proued , that Tyrone and his rebellious confederates should haue belceued it ) , he would in that case not onely take his fauour from Owny , but procure the Earles inlargement without any condition , though by his release all Ireland should be destroied . To the same effect Tyrone writ to the Earle of Ormond , whose Letter he sauced with generall complaints against the Earle , for the rigorous prosecutions he had formerly made against him and his associates , but this letter being permitted to be sent to Dublyn , the said point could not be thought void of that cunning , wherein the writer excelled . A third Letter he wrote at the same time to Owny mac Rory , making Owny himselfe Iudge , whether hee had treacherously taken the Earle or no , aduising him to take the best pledges he could , ( the aboue named young Lady excepted ) ; and for more security , to send them to be kept in Tyrone , if he concurred with him in opinion , that his so doing would be more safe , then if Owny himselfe should keepe them in those parts . These Letters he dated ( forsooth ) from his Campe neere the Newry , so gallant was the Gentleman , now the Lord Deputy was returned with his forces into the Pale , who otherwise neuer appeared in Campe , but hid himselfe and his in boggy woods , and like fortified passages . The eight of Iune the Lord Deputy wrote to Master Secretary concerning the state of Connaght , wherein nothing was surely the Queenes , but Athlone by a prouident guard , and Galloway by their owne good disposition , wishing that the gouernement of that Prouince might be conferred on the Earle of Southampton , ( to whom the Lord of Dunkellin would more willingly resigne , and might doe it with greater reputation to himselfe , in respect of the Earles greatnes ) , rather then vpon Sir Arthur Sauage , ( who notwithstanding vpon the Queenes pleasure againe signified , was shortly after made Gouernour of that Prouince ) . His Lordship protested that it was such a place , as he knew the Earle would not seeke , but onely himselfe desired this , because he knew the Earles aptnes and willingnes to doe the Queene seruice , if he might receiue such a token of her fauour , iustly commending his valour and wisdome , as well in generall , as in the late particular seruice in the Moyry , when the Rere being left naked , he by a resolute charge with sixe horse , vpon Tyrone in the head of 220. Horse , droue him back a musket shot , and so assuring the Rere , saued the honour of the Queenes Army . To which purpose , though not so amply , his Lordship also wrote to the Queene . At this time the County of Dublyn , on the South of the Riuer Liffr , was in effect wholly ouerrunne by the Rebels , the County of Kildare was likewise possessed or wasted by them . The County of Meath was wasted , as also the County of West Meath , ( excepting the Barrony of Deluin , ) and the County of Louth : So that in the English Pale , the Townes hauing Garrisons , and the Lands from Drogheda ( or Tredagh ) to the Nauan , and thence backe to Trym , and so to Dublyn , were onely inhabited , which were also like to grow waste , if they were further charged with the souldiers . The fifteenth of Iune the Lord Deputy wrote to Sir Arthur Chichester , Gouernour of Carickfergus , that he should not spare the subiects lately submitting , who protected the rebels goods ; that he should receiue no more , but such as would simply submit , and giue good pledges , neither should giue pay to any , except he knew their seruice would be very beneficiall to the Queene , that he should continue to treat with the Ilander Scots , till aduice came out of England what course should be taken with them . That he should take in Shane Oneale , with promise of lands and entertainement , and promise , that for preyes hee should take of the Rebels , if the English assisted him , he should haue a third part , and if he tooke them without the assistance of the English , he should haue three parts of foure . The nineteenth of Iune the Lord Deputy aduertised Master Secretary , that he was more troubled to gouerne the friends , then to suppresse the enemies . That finding the Army a meere Chaos , he had giuen it forme . That finding it without spirit , he had giuen it life . That in all attempts , hee had preserued the whole body of it , and euery part from any blow , restored the reputation of it , and possessed it with a disposition to vndertake , & a likelihood to effect great seruices . That he had omitted nothing , which might be performed by this Army , in this estate , during this time . That the assurance the Irish had receiued of succours from Spaine , was the onely fewell of the last blaze of this Rebellion : Therefore praying that , except Master Secretary had some certainety that Spaine would not at that time assist the Rebels , the Army might by all meanes be strengthened , which would be necessary if such assistance were sent , and would make an end of the warres if none were sent . And howsoeuer that befell , yet for preuention of Munition and such supplies to be furnished to the Rebels from Spaine , aduising that some few of the Queenes ships might lie on the West , and somewhat towards the North of Ireland : Adding that some little boats made both to row and to saile , would barre the Ilander Scots from supplying the Rebels with any munition : And that his Lordship to meet with the Earle of Ormond , ( lately set free by Ony mac Rory , who had taken him Prisoner ) , that day tooke his iourney towards Carlogh , where he hoped to sound the bottome of the conditions of his deliuery , with the best course how to disintangle him , and by his conference , to make a shrewd guesse , how the Earle stood affected in these doubtfull times . His Lordship in his next Letters aduertised into England , that he was not priuy nor consenting to the giuing of pledges at the Earle of Ormonds deliuery ; but since they were giuen , in regard of her Maiesties extraordinary care for the Earles liberty , he did not shew any manifest dislike thereof ; and now conceiued the Earle did apprehend the indignity done to him by those base traitors , and therefore had such a spleene against them , as hee had ioyned with him in diuers plots , as well to recouer the pledges ( wherein the Earle protested to spare no money , if they were so to be redeemed ; besides that he and their Fathers protested , that their danger should not hinder them from doing their vttermost seruice to the Queene ) , as also to worke his reuenge vpon the Rebels . At this time Tyrone attending the garrison at Loughfoyle , & Odonnel starting through Connaght into Thomond , and spoyling both Countries , Sir Samuel Bagnoll drew out of the Newry into Monaghan , where he tooke a prey , and killed sixe Commanders , and some sixty of the common rebels , onely three of his being staine , and twenty hurt . The subiects of the Pale , ( fearing belike to be complained on , for the small assistance they gaue to the Queenes seruice ) , sent ouer the Lord of Howth , and Sir Patricke Barnewell , to make first complaint , ( after the Irish manner ) of the wrongs done them by the Army , neuer acquainting the Lord Deputy and Counsell therewith . And notwithstanding their former vnwillingnes , to beare any charge for the Queenes seruice , now they were content , for these their Deputies expence in England , to cesse euery plow land at three shillings . From the seuenth of Iuly to the twelfth , Sir Oliuer Lambert with some troopes lay encamped at the Tougher in Ophalia , where he made a Causey , and built a Fort , and thereleft a Guard to keepe the passage alwaies open , for the victualling of Phillipstowne Fort , in which seruice the Earle of Southampton as a voluntary , by his presence and valour much encouraged our men . At this time many of the Rebels in Lemster , and the Northerne borders , made sute to the Lord Deputy to be receiued to mercy , with offer of large summes of money to the Lord Deputy for their pardons , but his Lordship refused their offer , till they had first done some seruice , and had drawne blood against some of their confederates . Thus much his Lordship aduertised into England , the sixteenth of Iuly , as likewise a good seruice presently done , and a great prey taken in the Fuse by Sir Richard Moryson the Gouernour of Dundalke . The same twelfth of Iuly , his Lordship tooke his iourney towards the borders of the North , vpon hearing that Tyrone was drawne into those parts . There his Lordship intended to spoyle the corne , as likewise in all other parts , when it should be a little riper . Mac Mahowne , and Patricke mac Art Moyle , offered now to submit , but neither could be receiued , without the others head . But Oconnor Roe mac Gaire , for good respects of seruice , was at the same time receiued to mercy . His Lordship hearing that Tyrone contained himselfe in his fastnes , and being requited out of England to attempt something vpon the Lemster Rebels , left the Northerne borders strongly guarded against any inuasion , and left order with the Counsell to hasten the generall hoasting , and make ready all prouisions for a iourney into the North , and leauing Dublyn the twelfth of August rode to the Nasse , and so marched to the Fort of Phillipstowne in Ophaly , with fiue hundred sixty foote and sixty horse , besides voluntaries in his company . In the way into Leax his Lordship tooke a prey of two hundred Cowes , seuen hundred garrons , and fiue hundred sheepe , besides great store of small cattell . The sixeteenth of August , his Lordship burning the Countrey and spoyling the corne , marched towards the passage , ( one of the most dangerous in Ireland ) , where Sir Oliuer Lambert with the Forces he had was to meet him . Both of them fought all the way , and killed diuers rebels , whereof the Lord Deputy left fifteene dead in the place , besides many hurt , they met together at noone . The seuenteenth day the army marched towards a fastnes , where the rebels had stored great plenty of corne . At the entry there was a Foard , compassed in with woods , and a bogge betweene them , where the rebels let the vanguard of the horse passe ; but his Lordship passing with a few gentlemen , and his owne seruants before the vanguard of the foote , the rebels began the skirmish with him , and the foote wings being slowly sent out , they came close vp to him , the traytor Tyrrel hauing appointed an hundred shot to wait on his Lorships person , with markes to know him . In this skirmish we killed thirty fiue rebels , and hurt seuenty fiue ; on our part two onely being killed , and a few slightly hurt , Captaine Masterson dangerously hurt in the knee , and his Lordship hauing a very good horse killed vnder him , and another killed vnder Master Iohn Chidley a gentleman of his Lordships chamber : But the best seruice at that time done , was the killing of Owny mac Rory , a bloody and bold yong man , who lately had taken the Earle of Ormond prisoner , and had made great stirres in Mounster . He was the chiefe of the O Mores Sept. in Leax , and by his death they were so discouraged , that they neuer after held vp their heads . Also a bold bloody rebell Callogh mac Walter , was at the same time killed . Besides that his Lordships staying in Leax till the twenty three of August , did many other waies weaken them ; for during that time , he fought almost euery day with them , and as often did beate them . Our Captaines , and by their example ( for it was otherwise painefull ) the common souldiers , did cut downe with their swords all the Rebels corne , to the value of ten thousand pound and vpward , the onely meanes by which they were to liue , and to keepe their Bonaghts ( or hired souldiers ) . It seemed incredible , that by so barbarous inhabitants , the ground should be so manured , the fields so orderly fenced , the Townes so frequently inhabited , and the high waies and paths so well beaten , as the Lord Deputy here found them . The reason whereof was , that the Queenes forces , during these warres , neuer till then came among them . The Lord Deputy in his returne the first day passed into another part of the Country with the foot alone ; for the horse not able to passe were sent about , so as the rebels had the aduantage they most desire , to fight with our foot , without assistance of horse : yet all the rebels of Lemster here gathered together , and fighting vpon their naturall ground , had beene so beaten , as that they suffred our men to passe without a blow . That night eight heads were brought to the Lord Deputy , and with them one Lenagh a famous rebell , taken aliue , who was presently hanged on the same tree , where he plotted all his villanies . Sir Oliuer Lambert , with some troopes marched into Donnell Spagniahs Countrey , where he tooke 1000. Cowes , 500. Garons , great store of sheepe , and killed twenty rebels at the first entry , besides many killed in a fight , which the rebels after maintained all the day and part of the night . Sir Arthur Sauage comming out of Connaght to meet the Lord Deputy , fought long with the Rebels , spoiled the Countrey , and tooke a great prey , but could not passe to his Lordship . In the Lord Deputies returne out of Leax , Redmond , Keating , and the chiefe of the Septs of the Kellies and Lalors were receiued into her Maiesties protection , vpon condition to set at liberty the Earle of Ormonds pledges in their hands . By this time his Lordship had receiued out of England gracious allowance of his former Northerne iourney , with her Maiesties promise to reinforce the Army with two thousand foote , and two hundred horse , against the next iourney into those parts , requiring him not to giue any one man the commaund of both horse and foote ; and whereas all Companies were of two hundred , or one hundred fiftie , aduising to distribute some part into lesse numbers , that more Gentlemen might be satisfied with commaunds , with the onely increase of some chiefe officers pay , and that his Lordship would be sparing to giue pasports for any to come into England , to trouble her Maiestie with sutes , and most of all not to suffer able men to returne out of Ireland , as they daily did , with their Captaines pasportes . And to the end the Commaunders might not be idle , her Maiestie required , that all seruices done by them , might be certified monethly into England . About this time the Earle of Southampton , leauing the warres of Ireland , sayled into England . This Summers seruice made it appeare , that iourneys with a great Army did not so much good , as Garrisons lying vpon the Rebels , which vpon any sudden seruice , might easily bee drawne together in competent numbers , and in the meane time kept the Rebels at home , from seconding one another . The Lord Deputy by his letters , during the foresaid iourny , explained to the Lords in England , that he had been most carefull not to increase her Maiesties charge in any thing , the want whereof would not haue made the rest of her great expence to be vnprofitable : and to the end the Commaunders might not be thought to lye idle , besides the good fortune that none of them had receiued any blow , hee particularly remembred many preyes taken , and seruices done , and for the chiefe Garrisons on the North borders , aduertised , that Sir Arthur Chichester had layde all the Countrie waste within twenty miles of Carickfergus ; that Sir Samuel Bagnol at the Newry had done the like ; that Sir Richard Moryson at Dundalke had banished Turlough Mac Henry out of the Fuze into Monaghan , and yet the two last , with most part of their Garisons , had bin part of the Army in all former iournies . The twentie sixe of August his Lordship returned from this iourney of Leax to Dublin , and there receiued aduertisement , that her Maiestie could not refuse to heare the complaints of the Pale , by the Deputies formerly mentioned to bee sent ouer , though she had sharpely rebuked them , that they did not first complaine to the Lord Deputie , which they excused by experience , that like complaints in Ireland had euer been vaine . The chiefe complaints were these ; that the forces that should lye vpon the borders , neare the Rebels , were lodged vpon them . That the fetching of one barrell of powder , was often made a sufficient reason to spoyle them , by a company of horse and foote sent to conuoy it . That the Clarkeship of the Counsell was sold , and then executed by a Deputie , who for euery small petition tooke great fees . That the spirituall liuings were giuen to ignorant and idle persons , being the chiefe cause of this rebellion ; scarce any Church standing for sixtie miles betweene Dublin and Athlone . That they were spoyled as much by the Army as Rebels , no souldier nor Captaine being punished , nor any order giuen for remedie taking effect . That priuate Captaines gaue pasportes to run awaies , and her Maiestie was deceiued by false Musters , so as the forces were weake to end the warre , and they were spoyled as much as if the number were full , requiring that some Gentlemen of the Pale might be ioyned with the Commissaries , in taking the musters of adiacent Garrisons . In the same letter her Maiestie commaunded the Lord Deputy to signifie to Sir Arthur O Neale , that she purposed to create him Earle of Tyrone , and giue him a portion of lands fit for an Earledome . And for Tyrone , that the Lord Deputy should proclaime him Traytor , with promise of two thousand pound to any should bring him aliue , and one thousand pound to him that should bring his head to any of hir Maiesties Fortes or Garrisons . Lastly , her Maiesty gaue letters of fauour to the Deputies of the Pale , directed to the Lord Deputy , to whom the complaints were wholly referred , it being her Maiesties pleasure , that only before him , and by him , they should be heard and redressed . Yet because the Lord Deputie was many waies taxed in these complaints , hee did expostulate in his next letters to Master Secretarie , that hee should be taxed for those things , for which he expected approbation and thankes . The wisest Counsels ( said he ) are vncertaine , and the wisest men vnperfect , and what shall I looke for , when out of my weakenesse ( though free from wilfulnesse ) I shall happen to commit any errour of consequence , seeing I am now charged with so many matters , and those nothing belonging to me . His Lordship added , that in his opinion , nothing had made the affaires of Ireland more vnprosperous , then that the State vsed to heare euery man against and before the chiefe Gouernour , so as hee was driuen to let matters goe as they would , so as hee might saue himselfe . Another discontented letter be wrote to the same effect , and to the same person , but therein explained other grieuances , besides the former complaints . And whereas the Lords of the Counsell had taxed him , for being ruled by young counsell ( wherby he vnderstood his three most familiar friends to be meant , namely , Sir Henry Dauers , Sir Richard Moryson , and Sir William Godolphin ) he boldly answered , that besides the Counsellors of State , hee vsed the familiarity of none , which were not older then Alexander the great , when he conquered the World. Lastly , he protested to Master Secretarie , that he tooke him for his chiefest friend , and knew that he had more power to do him good or hurt , then any other , yet as he would not dishonestly lose him , so he would not basely keepe him , beseeching him to vse his power , in mediating licence vnto him , that he might come ouer for a short time , to kisse the Queenes hand , for touching other fauours concerning the publike , he would neuer acknowledge any particular obligation to him , or to any other , since hee made his demaunds as he thought best for the seruice , but the granting or denying thereof , concerned not him . The Muster of the Army at Dundalke , before the sitting downe at the Faghard Hill. Colonels of Regiments . In Lyst . By Muster . Whereof Irishmen . Swords wanting . Sick & hurt lying at Dundalk . Captaine Berey . 472. The Lord Deputies Guard. 200 Targets 28 120 01 00 16 Pikes 32 Shot 60 The Marshall Sir Rich. Wingfield 150 Targets 4 96 10 30 06 Pikes 39 Shot 53 Vnder the Lord Deputie . 400. The Sergeant Maior Sir Oliuer Lambert . 200 Targets 10 108 08 05 05 Pikes 46 Shot 52 Capt. Handserd . 100 Targets 1 79 20 10 06 Pikes 28 Shot 50 Capt. Fisher. 100 Targets 3 69 05 20 11 Pikes 21 Shot 45 Sir Christopher Saint Laurence . Sir Christopher Saint Laurence . 200 Targets 10 141 113 14 12 Pikes 61 Shot 70 Sir Henry Follyot . 150 Targets 6 90 15 10 09 Pikes 36 Shot 48 Earle of Kildare . 150 Targets 6 81 78 06 14 Pikes 35 Shot 40 Sir Fra : Shane . 100 Targets 00 55 47 04 08 Pikes 18 Shot 37 Sir Charles Percy 336. Sir Charles Percy 200 Targets 10 149 28 30 04 Pikes 54 Shot 85 Captaine Williams . 150 Targets 00 90 06 03 10 Pikes 37 Shot 53 Captaine Roe . 100 Targets 4 59 08 05 01 Pikes 25 Shot 30 Capt. Stannton . 100 Targets 00 38 00 00 10 Pikes 18 Shot 20 Sir Richard Morison . 473. Sir Rich. Moryson . 200 Targets 6 118 22 25 36 Pikes 44 Shot 68 Sir Hen. Dauers . 200 Targets 26 128 12 15 22 Pikes 37 Shot 65 Capt. Caufeild . 150 Targets 07 94 10 10 23 Pikes 32 Shot 55 Capt. Constable . 100 Targets 3 76 01 12 05 Pikes 25 Shot 48 Ca. Rauenscroft . 100 Targets 3 57 01 23 06 Pikes 24 Shot 30 Sir Thom. Bourk 276. Sir Thom. Bourk . 150 Targets 06 85 82 26 14 Pikes 25 Shot 54 Lord Deluin . 150 Targets 03 76 74 30 10 Pikes 30 Shot 43 Sir Henrie Harrington . 100 Targets 03 40 37 08 12 Pikes 20 Shot 17 Sir Garret More . 100 Targets 07 75 13 02 08 Pikes 23 Shot 45 Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns . Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns . 150 Targets 10 95 24 15 05 Pikes 33 Shot 52 Sir Thom. Wingfeild . 150 Targets 05 102 25 20 13 Pikes 29 Shot 68 Capt. Billings . 100 Targets 03 59 01 04 15 Pikes 24 Shot 32 Capt. Treauor . 100 Targets 06 70 01 15 14 Pikes 23 Shot 41 The men of Dublin . 50 Targets 03 44 40 00 01 Pikes 15 Shot 26 Sir S. Bagnol . 346 S r S. Bagnol with brokē cōpanies and his owne . 200 Targets 18 200 20 30 00 Pikes 24 Shot 158 Capt. Esmond . 150 Targets 02 82 15 10 14 Pikes 28 Shot 52 Capt. Freckleton 100 Targets 03 64 03 06 02 Pikes 15 Shot 46   Totall 4150 Totall 2640 702 388 315 The greatest part of the Army haue neither Armours nor Murrions , neither are here mentioned the sicke and hurt in other places besides Dundalke , nor yet the warders allowed out of some of these Companies . The fourteenth of September his Lordship began another iourny into the North , and the fifteenth incamped at the hill of Faghard , three miles beyond Dundalke , and there his Lordship lay till the ninth of October , in such extremitie of weather , as would haue hindred his passage , if the enemie had not withstood him , his Lordships tent being 〈◊〉 wet , and often blowne downe . Before his Lordship came , Tyrone with his vttermost strength had possessed the Moyry , being a strong fastnesse , as any the Rebels had , but his Lordship resolued to march ouer him , if hee stopped his way , and make him know , that his Kerne could not keepe the fortification against the Queenes forces . Many skirmishes fell out happily to vs , and two seuerall dayes the Rebels were beaten out of their trenches with great losse , till at last , vpon the eight of October , they left the passage cleere . Then after the army was a few daies refreshed at Dundalke , his Lordship marched the twenty one of October to the Newry , passing through the Moyry , where he caused all the rebels trenches to be laid flat to the groūd , and the woods to be cut downe on both sides of the Pace . At the Newry for want of victuals , his Lordship staied till the second of Nouember , when he set forward eight miles towards Armagh , and there incamped . The Rebels horse-men shewed themselues vpon a hil ; wherupon Sir Samuel Bagnols Regiment hauing the Reare , and being not yet come into the Campe , was directed to march towardes them , there being a bog between vs and them , but the Rogues quickly drew to their fastnes . The next morning his Lordship rode some quarter of a mile from the Campe , and viewed a place where Sir Iohn Norreys formerly intended to build a Fort , and liking his choice , set downe there with the Army to build the same . The place is a hill like a Promontory , all inuironed with bogges , a Riuer , and great store of wood . By it on the right hand ouer the Riuer and a great bogge , was a little firme ground , and then another bogge , & ouer that a faire Countrey , with houses and much corne . His Lordship could by no meanes send ouer any horse , but foure miles about ; wherefore he commanded a regiment of foote to aduance to the first peece of firme ground . and from thence to send ouer the next bogge some few men , to bring in the Corne and Tymber of the houses , with directions to make their retreit to the grosse , if the enemies horses should fall downe that way . On the left hand and before was a bogge , ouer the bogge before a great wood , that continueth through all this fastnes , and ouer the bogge on the left hand a hill , where Tyrone all that day and most of the time that the Army lay there , did muster himselfe and his men . This day most of his horse and foote fell ouer , but farre about on the right hand , vpon which , our straglers that went out retired to the firme ground , ouer the first bogge , and there beganne betweene our foote and theirs , a very good skirmish , till our men did beate them off , and brought with them great store of Corne and wood , and killed diuers of them . In the meane time , their sconts on the other side being somewhat busie with ours , Neal Oquin was taken prisoner , being the chiefe fauourite vnto Tyrone . The next day we beganne to worke , in the building of the Fort , and to impeach our worke , the rogues beganne to skirmish with vs on both sides , which was excellently maintained by some few of our men , that we sent out : We saw many of them killed , and after vnderstood they lost a great number , whereof many were horsemen , of the best sort , that had lighted to incourage their men to fight . They were then so well beaten , as they would neuer after offer to meddle with vs , till our returne by Carlingford . The ninth of Nouember the Fort being finished , his Lordship called it Mount Norreys , in honour of his Master , ( so he tearmed him , vnder whom hee had serued his apprentiship in the warres ) , and he left therein foure hundred foot , vnder the command of Captaine Edward Blaney , with six weekes prouision of victuals . The weather grew so extreame , as it blew downe all our Tents , and tore them in pieces , and killed many of our horses , so that the tenth day his Lordship putting all the Army in armes , with all the Drummes and Trumpets , and a great volly of shot , proclaimed Tyrones head , ( with promise of 2000. pound to him that brought him aliue , and 1000. pound to him that brought him dead ) , which was done in the face of his own army , and so his Lordship marched to the Newry . He had purposed to plant a garrison at Armagh 8. miles beyond Mount Norryes , but the rebels Cowes had eaten vp all the grasse thereabouts , which should haue fed our horses , and the time of the yeere with the weather , was now vnseasonable for that purpose . And whereas his Lordship was resolued to returne into the Pale by Carlingford , to discerne whether that way or the way of the Moyry were more safe , that the army might not runne so continuall hazards , this resolution was now confirmed by necessity , there being victuals at Carlingford , and none at the Newry or Dundalke . The twelfth of Nouember his Lordship came with the army to the narrow water , whence he sent Sir Iosias Bodley with three hundred choyce foot to possesse a peece of ground , and keepe the enemy from hindering our passage ouer the water , the streame whereof he found so exceeding swift , that it was like to be dangerous to venture our horses ouer . The first that tried was Doctor Latware , his Lordships Chaplaine , who only with his horse led by the boat side , and with some thirty foot , went ouer ; but his Lordship perceiued so great difficulty by his passage , that he passed the foot ouer as fast as might be , sent Sir Henry Folliot to possesse the pace of the Faddome , and made all the Horse and our Garrons to goe about that way . In the meane time wee might see the rebels forces draw ouer the mountaines towards the pace of Carlingford , and come close by our men that were first landed , yet they neuer offered any skermish . That night we encamped directly ouer the narrow water , betweene the pace of the faddome , and the pace of Carlingford , & hauing at midnight gotten ouer for our men some vittels , that came by water from Carlingford , his Lordship caused the same to be deliuered before day , for the Army had fasted two daies , and after they had eaten but a little bisket , and cheese or butter , neuer men went on in a greater iollity . The thirteenth of Nouember we were to rise very early , for otherwise we could not passe our carriages by the sea side , as we had determined , and by breake of day the Scoutmaster brought word that Tyrone with all his army was lodged in the pace , which is an exceeding thicke wood , at the foote of a great mountaine , reaching downe to the sea side , betweene which and the sea , there is in most places as much space as seuen may march in ranke , but in some places lesse , and in some none at full water , but onely there is a narrow deepe high way through the wood . Captaine Thomas Roper with the broken Companies sent out of the Pale , went on as a forlone hope , and that day by course it fell out , that Captaine Beniamin Berry , with the Lord Deputies Regiment vnder his command , had the vanguard , Sir Christopher S t Laurence , had the reare of the vanguard , Sir Richard Moryson had the vanguard of the Rere , and Sir Samuell Bagnoll the reare of the reare , so that we had but two bodies , a vanguard and a rere , thus subdiuided . Captaine Treuor with as many as Captaine Roper had in the point , led a forlorne rere . Out of all the regiments his Lordship appointed three strong wings to goe on the right hand ( for on the left hand was the Sea ) , commanded all by Captaines ; the first by Captaine Billings , the second by Captaine Esmond , and the last by Captaine Constable . The ground the rebels chiesely chose to make good , was a little Plaine like a semicircle , whereof the Sea made the Diameter , and a thicke Wood the Circumference . At the next corner to vs , there ran into the Sea a Riuer out of the wood , being a Foard of good aduantage to the enemie . All along the circumference they had made diuers trenches , euen close vp to both the corners , and at the furthest corner they had made a Barricado , reaching a good way into the Wood , and downe to the Sea. At the first they shewed themselues horse and foote vpon this Plaine : but when his Lordship commanded ours to giue on ( which they performed presently and roundly ) , their horse drew off into the Woods , and their foote into their trenches , and neuer shot , till the Vanguard was drawne ouer the Riuer , when from all partes they powred vpon vs great vollyes of shot ; but presently Captaine Roper gaue on the farthest trench on the right hand of the corner , Captaine Billings on the next with the wing hee led , and Captaine Berry with the rest of the Vanguard gaue vpon the farthest corner , where the Barricado reached from the Wood into the Sea. In some of them they made good resistance , and many of them lost their liues with the Pike and the Sword. But the last trench where they made greatest shew of opposition , they did soonest quit , though it were strongest for them , and to greatest purpose to arrest vs : the reason his Lordship conceiued to be , that in that place they were furthest from their retreat , and feared the forlorne Hope and Wing led by Captaine Billings might cut betweene them . When we had gained the trenches , the Vanguard made a stand , in the Rere of which , to countenance them ( if there had been occasion ) , his Lordship stood with a troope of horse of voluntarie Gentlemen , and next to his Lordship ( betweene the Van and next bodies of foote ) Sir Henrie Dauers and his Lordships troopes of of horse . At this time they entertained skermish with all parts of our Army , but still falling towards the Rere , and at this time his Lordships Secretarie Master George Cranmer was killed , betweene Sir William Godolphin and Mast. Henrie Barkely , Master Ram his Lord Ps. Chaplaines horse was killed , and a Gentleman of his Lordships chamber , called Master Done ( that carried his cloake ) shot through the leg . And I will not forget one accident , that might haue proued of great consequence : During this stand , his Lordship roade vp to a little hill in the edge of the Wood , vnderneath which our men were in skirmish with the rebels , beyond whom somewhat more then a musket shot off , on the side of a hil , by a few little houses , there stood in a troope some seuen or eight horsemen on foote , with their horses by them , at whom his Lordship caused his footeman to shoot ( who alwaies carried a long piece with him ) , who ( as within two howers after it was told his Lordship by one that was at that time one of the number ) killed the next man to Tyrone , on whose shoulder at that time he leaned . Sir Henrie Daners came vnto his Lordship , and desired he might take twentie of his owne horse to fall into the Rere , because he saw all the enemies horse fall thitherward , and that the Irish horse onely that day had the Rere . His Lordship gaue him leaue , and withall sent young Iames Blount with 100 shot out of the Vanguard , Captaine Caufeild , and Captaine Constable with as many more out of Sir Richard Morysons Regiment , to reinforce the Rere , with whom the rogues continued a good skermish , almost for halfe an hower , vntill their horse and foote comming on a little plaine , somewhat farre from the skirt of the Wood , Sir Hen. Daners charged home , & brake them , but in the beginning of the charge he was shot in the thigh . After this charge they presently drew off their foote by the Mountaines , and their horse by the strand ouer against the narrow water . In our Rere Captaine Richard Hansard and Captaine Treuer were sore hurt , and Sir Garret Mores Ensigne and Hugh hanlon killed , and in all wee lost not twenty , but aboue threescore were hurt . Of the enemie ( as we heard then of certaine ) there were fourescore killed outright , but within two daies after his Lordship vnderstood by Maguire , that they lost two hundred . The Marshall and the Serieant Maior were alwaies in the Van or Rere , as in either place the fight grew hottest , and generally all the Commanders and souldiers serued with extraordinary forwardnes and alacrity . To conclude , by credible reports the Rebels lost in this iourney aboue 800. and Tyrones reputation ( who did all things by his reputation ) was cleane ouerthrowne , so that from all places they began to seeke pardons or protections . On our part in the whole iourney some two hundred were killed and dead of hurts , and some 400. were hurt , which shortly after recouered . Giue me leaue to digresse a little to continue the iournall of my trauels , the writing whereof hath occasioned the relation of Irish affaires . When the Earle of Essex went Lord Lieftenant into Ireland , the Lord Mountioy was first named to that place , wherevpon by my brother Sir Richard Morysons inwardnes with him ; I then obtained his Lordships promise to follow him into Ireland , in the place of his chiefe Secretary . But this imployment failing vs both , I retired my selfe into Lincolneshire , where I liued till his Lordship was the last spring sent ouer Lord Deputy ; and such was then my diffidence of vulgar reports , ( for I had no other knowledge of his Lordships imployment ) , that I did not certainely beleeue the change of the Deputy , till his Lordship was ready to take his iourney , which was besides extraordinarily hastened by the Queenes command , for the necessity of her affaires in that Kingdome : yet my letter swifter then my selfe came to his Lordships hands ; before his going ; and from him I receiued this honourable answere , that not knowing what was become of me , he had already receiued three Secretaries , yet wished me to follow him , for he would find out some fit and good imployment for me . The indisposition of my body by reason of an ague staied me some few moneths in that Countrey ; but in Iuly taking my iourny for Ireland , I came to Cambridge , whereas yet I was one of the fellowes of Peter-house . The Master and Fellowes by speciall indulgence had continued vnto mee my place , with leaue to trauell from the yeere 1589. to this present Iuly , in the yeere 1600. At which time being modest further to importune so louing friends , and hauing the foresaid assurance of preferment in Ireland ; I yeelded vp my Fellowship , which in my former absence had yeelded me some twenty pound yeerely . And the society ( to knit vp their louing course towards me ) gaue mee aforehand the profit of my place for two yeeres to come : For which curtesie and for my education there , I must euer acknowledge a strict bond of loue and seruice to each of them in particular , and to the whole body iointly . From thence I went to London , and so to Westchester ; and whilest I staid there for a passage , I receiued another letter , by which I did gather that his Lordship purposed to imploy me in the writing of the History or Iournall of Irish affaires . But it pleased God in his gracious prouidence , ( which I may neuer leaue vnmentioned ) to dispose better of me . For staying for a wind till the end of September , one of his Lordships three Secretaries , ( either to auoide the trouble and danger of the warres , or for other reasons best knowne to him ) came ouer , and told me that he had left his Lordships seruice . Thus with better hope of preferment , I crossed the seas in very tempestuous weather , ( at our putting to sea the carkasse of a broken ship swimming by vs , and at our entring the Port of Dublyn , another ship being cast away in crossing from one shoare to another , wherein a Bishop and his whole family were drowned ) , After few daies spent in Dublyn , I tooke my iourney to Dundalke , on the Northerne borders , where my brother Sir Richard Moryson was then Gouernour , and there I lodged till the Lord Deputies returne with the Army . And the thirteenth of Nouember , being the day of Carlingford fight aboue mentioned , whilest I walked in my brothers garden , I sensibly heard by reuerberation of the wall , the sound of the vollies of shot in that skirmish , though the place were at least six miles distant . In this fight the Lord Deputy his chiefe Secretary George Cranmer ( as is aboue mentioned ) was killed , and his Lordship hauing now but onely one Secretary , did receiue me the next day at Dundalke into Cranmers place . I return to the Irish affaires . At Dundalk his Lordship receiued a letter from the Lord Admirall , signifying that hee had earnestly moued her Maiesty to giue him leaue to come ouer for a short time , whose answere was , that there liued not any man that shee would be more glad to see then his Lordship : but that now he had begunne so worthily , and all things prospered vnder his worke , she would not giue incouragement to the Rebels by his absence , whom his presence had so daunted . The List of the Army , and the distribution of the same into Garrisons in the end of Nouember . Twelue Colonels of the Armie . The Earle of Thomond : Lord Dunkellin : Sir Henrie Dockowra : Sir Arthur Chichester : Sir Henrie Power : Sir Charles Percy : Sir Matthew Morgan : Sir Christopher Saint Laurence : Sir Charles Wilmot : Sir Arthur Sauage : Sir Richard Moryson : Sir Iohn Bolles . Foote at Carickfergus . Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour , 150. Sir Foulk Conway , 150. Captaine Richard Croftes , 100. Captaine Charles Egerton , 100. Captaine Gregorie Norton , 100. Horse . Sir Arthur Chichester , 25. Captaine Iohn Iephson 100. Foote at Mount Norreys . Captaine Edward Blaney Gouernour , 150 Sir Samuel Bagnol , 150. Captaine Henrie Athyerton , 150. Horse at the Newry . Sir Samuel Bagnol Gouernour , 50. Foote . Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns , 150. Sir Francis Stafford , 200. Captaine Iosias Badley , 150. Captaine Edward Treuer , 100. Captaine Edward Fisher , 100. Captaine Rauenscroft , 100. Foote at Carlingford . Captaine Richard Hansard , 100. Foote at Dundalke . Sir Richard Moryson Gouernour , 150. Sir Henrie Dauers , 150. Captaine Tobie Cafeild , 150. Captaine Ferdinand Freckleton , 100. Captaine Ralph Constable , 100. Horse . Sir Henrie Dauers , 50. Foote at Arde. Sir Charles Percy , 150. Sir Garret More , 100. Captaine Thomas Mynne , 100. Captaine Thomas Williams , 150. Captaine Francis Roe , 100. Horse . Sir Henrie Dauers , 50. Sir Garret More , 25. Foote at Ballymore . Sir Francis Shane , 100. Captaine Thomas Roper , 150. Captaine Rotheram , 100. At Mullingar . The Lord of Deluin , 150 Foote . Sir Christopher Saint Laurence , 25 Horse . At the Nauan . Sir Thomas Maria Wingfeild , 150 Foote . The Lord Deputie , 100 Horse . Foote at Drogheda . Captaine Billings , 100. Captaine Linley , 100. Captaine Iefferey Dutton , 100. Captaine Morice , 100. Captaine Bentley , 100. Foote at Trymme . Sir Christopher Saint Laurence , 150. Sir Edward Harbert , 100. Captaine Yeluerton , 100. Foote at Kelles . The Lord of Dunsany , 150. Captaine Hugh Orely , 100. Horse . Lord of Dunsany , 50. Foote at Aboy , Clancary and the Castles of Ophalia . Sir Henrie Folliot , 150. Captaine Lionel Guest , 150. oir Henrie Warren , 100. Foote in the Fort of the Dingon , and at the Nasse . Sir George Bourcher , 100. The Lord Dunkellin , 150. Sir Henrie Harrington , 100. Captaine Thomas Boyse , 100. Horse at New castle . Captaine Daughtrey , 50. Sir Henrie Harrington , 25. At Athey , Reban , and the borders of Leax . Sir Henrie Poore , 150. Sir Iames Fitzpiers , 150. Master Marshel , 150. Captaine Philips , 100. Sir Thomas Loftus , 100 Foote . The Marshall , 50 Horse . Foote in the Forts , Sir Francis Rush , 150. Foote in Occarrals Countrie , Captaine Mollrony Ocarrol , 100. Foote and Horse in Kilkenny . The Earle of Ormond Lieutenant of the Armie , 150. Captaine Marbery , 100 Foote . The Earle of Ormond , 50 Horse . Foote and Horse in Kildare . The Earle of Kildare , 150 Foote . The Earle of Kildare , 50 Horse . Foote and Horse in the Countie of Waxford . Sir Olin'r Lambert , 150. Captaine Iohn Master son , 100. Captaine Esmond , 150 Foote . Sir Oliuer Lambert , 25 Horse . Foote at Dublin . The Lord Deputies Guard , commanded by Captaine Berry 150. Foote and Horse in Connaght . Sir Arthur Sauage Gouernour , 150. The Earle of Clanrickard , 150. Sir Thomas Bourk , 150 Sir Tibbot Dillon , 100 Captaine Clare , 150. Captaine Tibot Nelong , 100. Captaine Thomas Bourgh , 100 Foote . The Earle of Clanrickard , 50. The Lord Dunkellin , 25. The Marshall of the Prouince , 12 Horse . Horse in the Pale at the Captaines disposall neere themselues , or attending their persons . Sir Edward Harbert , 12. Sir William Warren , 25. Sir Iohn Barkley , 12. Captaine Rich. Greame , 50. Captaine Garret Fleming , 25. Captaine Pigot , 12. Captaine Darcy , 25. At Loughsoyle a remote Garrison , vnder Sir Henrie Dockwra his command . Sir Henrie Dockwra , 50 Sir Iohn Bolles , 50 Horse . Foote vnder 25 Captaines , 2900. In the Prouince of Mounster at the Lord Presidents disposall . The Lord President , 50. Sir Anthony Cooke , 50 Captaine William Taaf , 25 Horse . Foot der 23 Captaines 2800. Totall of Horse , 1198. Totall of Foote , 14150. From Dundalke , the Lord Deputy , with his seruants and voluntary horsemen , rode to Dublin the seuenteenth of Nouember . Within few dayes , vpon Sir Arthur Sauage his intreatic to goe for England , about his priuate affaires ; his Lordship gaue him licence , and appointed Sir Iohn Barkely to supplie his place of Prouisionarie Gouernour of the Prouince of Connaght . At the same time his Lordship wrote into England for authoritie to passe vnto certaine submitties their Countries , with reseruation of her Maiesties rights , and some other conditions for her profit and seruice , more particularly on the behalfe of Connor Roe Mac Guyre , who being put from the Chiefery of his Country by Tyrone , had quitted al his possessions and goods , to come to the Queenes seruice , when Tyrone had two of his sonnes for pledges , of which the elder lately escaping from the rebels , had likewise submitted himselfe , and they both had serued valiantly in the late Northerne iourney ; so as the father had his horse killed vnder him , and the sonne killed three rebels with his owne hand . And from thence both going into Fermanagh , had drawne many of that Country to follow them in the Queenes seruice , diuerting all the Countrie from assisting Tyrone . Besides that in a late skirmish , they had taken Cormock , Tyrones brothers eldest sonne , a young man of the greatest hope in the North , whom the Rebels purposed to create Oneale after Tyrones death , for which respect he was a better pledge then any of Tyrones sons . This youth they had brought to the Lord Deputy , with great hazard to conuoy him , and that when 3000. pound , and other ample conditions were offered them for his ransome . In the same moneth of Nouember , many of the Northerne Rebels with great troops , ( among them a Mounster man Piers Lacy of English race , a famous rebell ) , drew into the Brenny , meaning to passe to the Shannon side , and so into Mounster , after they had strengthened the broken rebels of the Pale with some assistance . But this their passage was so stopped ; as it tooke no effect . The sixth of December his Lordship was aduertised from an honourable friend in Court , that his late proceedings were mentioned by all men with much honour , and most of all by the Queen , who vttered to himselfe the most gracious and kind speeches of his Lordship , and the most extolling his valour and worthy parts , that euer he had heard her vse of any . Till this time , the rebels of the Mountaines neere Dublyn , called the Glinnes , gaue allarums almost euery night in the Suburbes of Dublyn . But the time when the insolency of some of them should bee chastened , was now come . The Obirnes hauing Phelim mac Feogh , the chiefe of their Sept , after the death of Feogh mac Hugh , ( formerly mentioned ) inhabited the Glinnes bordering on the plaines of Dublyn , extending some foure or fiue miles that way ; and these being neerer then the O Tooles and other their confederates , were most insolent vpon that City , and the Counsell there residing , when the Lord Deputy was farre off in any seruice with the horsemen . Now his Lordship was purposed to scourge them , and according to his singular secrecie , did so keepe his Counsell from divulging , and so cunningly masked his intent , as he came vpon them ; when they were most secure . It was confidently giuen out , that his Lordship meant presently to vndertake some seruice against the O-Mores of Leax , and Oconnors of Ophalia , and to that purpose meant to lie with his houshold at Monastreuen , a great house kept by a Constable for the Queen : yea to make this proiect more beleeued , his Lordship sent Arras hangings , and many prouisions to that house . And now the forces hauing beene refreshed , his Lordship the twenty two of December , being Monday , rode to the Nasse twelue miles distant from Dublyn , where the rendeuous was appointed that day for the Lemster Garrisons , ( for it was fit those bordering on the North , should be left strong . ) On Wednesday his Lordship sent most of his houshold right forward to Monastreuen thirteene miles distant ; but himselfe with the rest of his seruants and the forces , suddenly turned on the left hand into the Glinnes , and after a day and nights tedious march , ouer steepe mountaines couered with snow , he arriued on Thursday being Christmas day , at Phelim mac Feogh his house , so suddenly as his wife and eldest sonne were taken , and himselfe hardly escaped at a backe window , and naked , into the woods , where he kept a cold Christmas , while my Lord liued plentifully in his house , with such prouisions as were made , for him and his Bonnaghs and kerne to keepe a merry Christmas . To vent his anger , he daily offered slight skirmishes vpon aduantage , but his heart was nothing eased therewith , being continually beaten . His Lordship with the Queenes Forces , lay in this Countrey till about the twentieth of Ianuary : In which time his troopes spoiled and ransacked the Countries of Rannelagh and Cashay , swept away the most part of their cattle and goods , burnt all their Corne , and almost all their Houses , leauing little or nothing to releeue them ; and to finish the worke , his Lordship planted two strong Garrisons vpon them , the one at Wicklo on the East side , ( not able to come neerer , because a ship with our tooles and instruments was beaten backe by ill weather , and could not arriue in time ) ; the other at Tullogh vpon the west , so as they could not long hold from submitting or flying , being thus hedged in . This done , his Lordship came to Monastreuen , with purpose to vndertake the Mores and Connors . But hauing in few daies setled a correspondency for proceeding in that seruice , betweene our Forces in those parts , and the neighbouring septs of Odempsies , and some suspected subiects , of whose faith till then his Lordship stood not assured , and discerning the Mores to be weake in Leax , after the killing of their Chiefecashe Oway mac Rory , and the burning and spoiling in the Leax iourney , so as they had not meanes to keepe their Bonnaghs , and hearing that the Oconnors were fled far from that part of Ophaly , so as neither of them could be found to make resistance to any reasonable strong Forces . His Lordship leauing in these parts some few Companies to assist the subiects , rode from Monastreuen the twentie nine of Ianuary to Abiconal , nine miles , passing by the ruined City of Kildare , now altogether disinhabited . The thirtieth we passed the Liffye , and came to Milhussy , one Master Hussyes Castle , eleuen miles , passing by some pleasant Villages , and by Menouth , a faire house , belonging to the Earles of Kildare , now in the hands of the Countesse Mabell an old widdow . The thirty one we came to Trym , eight miles , champion ground . This is a pleasant towne for seate , if the inhabitants were sutable , through which the Boyne runnes , and it hath the ruines of a sumptuous Castle . This place his LP . thought fittest for his present residence : for if Captaine Tirrel ( now the chiefe rebel in Ophalia ) should draw his force to the South of the Country , from hence his Lordship might easily fall back on him . If the rebels in the West desired to passe into Mounster ( as they intended ) , then our forces were so disposed , as they could not escape without fighting with vs vpon diladuantage to them . And if neither fell out , then his Lordship purposed to plant a Garrison at the Cauan in the Brenny , and to settle our aboue mentioned Mac Guire in Fermanagh . At this time his LP desired to haue authoritie out of England , to passe Tirconnel ( the Countie of Odonel ) to Neale Garue , reseruing eight hundred Acres about Ballishannan , and the fishing of the Erne to her Maiestie . And such was the opinion of the seruice his turbulent spirit could doe the State , as he had the grant of three hundred foot , and one hundred horse in her Maiesties pay , on condition he should bring the men seruiceable , and maintaine them so , without further charge to her Maiestie . From Trym , lying in East - Meathe , his Lordship the eleuenth of Februarie , passing by the Barron of Trimblestones house , rode to the Lord of Deluins house in West - Meath , eleuen miles distant . The twelfth we passed ten miles further to Molingar , the Shire towne of West - Meath , compassed with bogges . Thence the fourteenth , wee went to Ballymore , Sir Frances Shanes house , ten long miles . The sixteenth to Sir Tibbot Dillons house , seuen miles . Thence the seuenteenth to Athlone , fiue miles , where the Gouernour of the Prouince of Connaght vseth to lye in a strong Castle belonging to her Maiestie , which being scituate in Connaght , is deuided from the Towne by a Riuer and a faire bridge of stone with eight arches , lying in West - Meath . And all this Countrie is Champion , whereof the greatest part lay waste . His Lord , returned back the eighteenth of February to Sir Tibbot Dillons house , and the nineteenth to Danoar twelue miles ( being Brian Mac Gohagans Castle in West - Meath . While his Lordship lay in this Castle , he rode forth the twentieth of February , to view a strong hold , seated in a plaine , and in a little Iland , compassed with bogges and deepe ditches of running water , and thicke woods , in which fastnesse Captaine Tirrel , with some of the boldest Rebels then lay . At the first approch to the bogge , two shot of the Rebels came out , our horsemen standing on a hill , moued continually , but my selfe being a raw souldier , stood stil , and because I had a white horse , I gaue the Rebels a faire marke , so as the first shot flew close by my head , and when I apprehending my danger , turned my horse , the second flew through my cloake , and light in my padde saddle , ( which saued my life ) , and brused my thigh . Presently his Lordship seat Sir Christopher Saint Laurence , Captaine Winsor , Captaine Roper , and Captaine Rotheram , with wings of Foote into the Wood , to discouer the fortified Iland . And on the other side sent Captaine Leg to the same purpose . While these skirmished with the rebels lying intrenched , Master Darcy riding by the skirt of the Wood , was shot in the neck . The two and twenty day his Lordship drew forth againe , and we carried hurdles and fagots to passe into the Iland , but the water carrying them away , and his Lordships Guard being not well seconded by the Irish , wee came off with losse , and Captaine Rotheram was shot . Before I proceede , I must digresse a little to other matters . In this Iourney ( begun the twentie two of December ) his Lordship receiued commandement to pardon all such in Mounster as should require it , and should be commended by the Lord President , with assurance that Spaine was so intangled with the warre of Sauoy , as the Irish Rebels could at this time haue small succour thence . His Lordship writ to Master Secretary to procure him leaue to start ouer into England , to kisse the Queenes hands , and to conferre with him about the Irish seruice , professing that hee reputed him his honourable friend , and did much disdaine that humour in any subiect ( if any such were ) which would thinke him tyed by any respect , from hauing his affection free to loue him . In the beginning of Februarie , the Lord President of Mounster , excused himselfe to the Lord Deputy , that hee had made stay of some forces his Lordship had directed to come from thence , because hee had intelligence that some Northerne Rebels were sent to inuade Mounster . But his Lordship knowing that he had stopped their passage , and that they could not goe with any great numbers ; if perchance they escaped , did againe require that these forces might be sent vnto him . At this time , there was a plot for Tyrones head , the managing whereof was commended to Sir Richard Moryson Gouernour of Dundalke , whether Sir William Godolphin was sent with his troope of horse , to second this plot , which tooke not the wished effect ; the vndertaker Henry Oge Oneale failing in his courage , or in his faith . Now I will returne to his Lordships actions while hee lay at Maghogans Castle . The same two & twentieth of February , his Lord receiued a packetout of England , by which he vnderstood that the Earle of Essex was committed to the Tower for treason , which much dismaied him and his neerest friends , and wrought strange alteration in him : For whereas before he stood vpon termes of honour with the Secretary ; now he fell flat to the ground , and insinuated himselfe into in ward loue , and to an absolute dependancy with the Secretary , so as for a time he estranged himselfe from two of his neerest friends , for the open declaration they had made of dependancy on the Earle of Essex ; yet rather couering , then extinguishing his good affection to them . It is not credible that the influence of the Earles malignant star , should worke vpon so poore a snake as my selfe , being almost a stranger to him yet my neerenesse incloud to one of his Lordships aboue named friends , made it perhaps seeme to his Lordship improper , to vse my seruice in such neerenesse , as his Lordship had promised and begun to doe . So as the next day he tooke his most secret papers out of my hand , yet giuing them to no other , but keeping them in his owne cabinet : and this blow I neuer fully recouered : while I staied in Ireland . In truth his Lordship had good cause to be wary in his words and actions , since by some confessions in England , himselfe was tainted with priuity to the Earles practises , so that how soeuer he continued still to importune leaue to come ouer ; yet no doubt he meant nothing lesse , but rather ( if he had been sent for ) was purposed with his said friends to saile into France , they hauing prinately fitted themselues with money and necessaries thereunto . For howsoeuer his Lordship were not dangerously ingaged therein , yet hee was ( as hee priuately professed ) fully resolued not to put his necke vnder the fyle of the Queenes Atturnies tongue . But his Lordships former seruice , and the necessity of his future imployment , together with his good successe , so strengthened him , as without great vnthankefulnesse , and popular obloquy , he could not haue beene questioned vpon this weake ground . The same twenty two of February , his Lordship in colmsell resolued to proclaime , that all such as had any rebels goods , should discouer them , or be guiltie of Treason : That none vpon paine of death should parley with the rebels : that the Countrey should bring in victuals to the Campe , which no man ( vpon paine of death ) should take from them without paying the price of the market . And thus purposing to force the rebels out of the fortified Iland , and then to plant a garrison at the Abbey neere adioyning ; and to charge the new submitted subiects to loyne with this garrison in the seruice as also to take order for the safe victualing of the same when he should be gone , his Lordship resolued the next day to make another attempt against the Iland wherein Terril lay , preparing all things to second the same , and taking order to bring victualls to the Campe from all parts , and especially from Athlone by boates . The twenty three of February , his Lordship drew forth to the Abbey , where hee had lodged foure hundred souldiers , there hee dined and proclaimed Terrils head at two thousand crownes , and after dinner drawing to the Iland , he diuided the forces , sending part to put boates into the water , and so to assaile the Iland , and causing the rest to be led into the Woods to fetch out the rebels corne , and to burne the houses , and such things for their reliefe , as they could not bring away . The twenty foure of February , being Shroue-tuesday , there fell a great snow , so that we were forced to lie still , and the next night the Rebels did steale away , leauing the Iland to his Lordship , where the next day wee found much corne , some Murrions and Peeces , eight Cowes , and some garrons . The twenty six , his Lordship drew the forces beyond the Iland , into a pleasant valley , wherein was a ruined house of Sir Edward Herberts , and the ground was well plowed by the Rebels . Our men burnt houses and corne , and his Lordship gaue an Angell to a Souldier to swim ouer the water , and burne the houses in another Iland . Then we came to a riuer , which diuideth West Meath , and Orphaly ; into which countrey his Lordship sent diuers companies vnder Sir Christopher , Saint Laurence , to spoyle the same . The twenty seuen , his Lordship rode six miles to Sir Iohn Tirrels , a strong Castle , wee passed by the way Tirrels pace , compassed with bogges and hilly woods . This Knight was a subiect , and here his Lordship rested the next day . The first of March his Lordship rode to Klonegaue , the house of Sir Terrence Odempsey in Ophalia , being twelue miles ; in the first part whereof wee passed a dangerous part of Tirrels fastnesse . Here his Lordship receiued a gracious Letter from her Maiesty , whereby she made known vnto him the Earle of Essex his death , & ( to vse her own words ) professed , that in regard of his approued fidelity and loue , it was some alleuation of her griefe , to eiaculate the same to him . First , her Maiesty required him to look wel in general , vpon the dispositions of all his Captaines , whereof , some preferred by the Earle , might perhaps haue hollow hearts towardes her seruice , for as shee was pleased to pardon those , who by his popular fashion and outward profession of his sincerity had beene seduced , and blindly led by him ; so shee was carefull to seuer the chaffe from the corne , and to depriue the malicious of meanes to preiudice her seruice . Secondly , whereas the Secretary in his Lordships name had moued her Maiesty , that he might haue warrant to come ouer ; yet in regrad the Spanish ships had not yet passed the narrow seas into Flaunders ( whether surely they were sent , and nothing lesse then for Ireland , howsoeuer the Traytor made vse of like rumors ) her Maiesty wished that hee would conceale this his desire for a time , with promise to call him home the next winter , and vse his seruice neere her person . The same time his Lordship receiued Letters from the Lords in England , giuing allowance in her Maiesties name , for the passing of Tirconnell to Neale Garne , vpon the aboue mentioned conditions ; yet aduising that hereafter no Countrey should so absolutely bee passed , as all the inhabitants should depend vpon one man , which would still kindle new flames of rebellion . By the same Letters his Lordship vnderstood , that the supplies of money , victuals , and munitions , were ready according to his demands . And their Lordships aduised the plantation of a garrison about Strangford , to preuent the assistance which the Scots gaue to the Rebels . The third of March his Lordship rode ten miles to Bally Britton , Sir Henry Warrens house in Leax , which was kept for the Queene by a Constable and Warders . In the midway we passed by Phillipstowne ( otherwise called Dyngen ) a strong Fort in Ophalia ( otherwise called the Kings County ) and that day his Lordship sent out many parties of souldiers into the woods , against Tirrell and the Oconnors , scatteredly lurking in those parts . Here his Lordship receiued from the Lords , directions to 〈◊〉 the siluer mony , and to proclaime a new coine , three ounces fine ; which base money was sent ouer , onely to impouerish the Rebels ( as was pretended ) who made warre against the Queene with her owne treasure ; but in conclusion it was the vndoing of all the Queenes seruants there , for no man cared to lay it vp , and all things were bought at excessiue rates , after the exchange in England once failed . This exchange was proclaimed to be held at three Cities in England , and foure in Ireland ; but by reason that great summes were coyned by Rebels and strangers , and for other abuses of the same , as namely of the Merchants , who notwithstanding that the money was duly changed , did excessiuely raise all prices , this exchange soone failed , and our hearts therewith : for we serued there in discomfort , and came home beggars , so that onely the Treasurers and Paymasters , ( who were thereby infinitely inriched ) had cause to blesse the Authors of this inuention . The fourth of March his Lordship rode fiue miles to Sir Edward Fitzgeralds house , scituate in Meath , in a pleasant and fruitfull Countrey . The fifth of March we rode ten miles to Mormeere , a very pleasant house , belonging to Sir Iames Dillon , and thence the next day two miles further to Trym . Sir Richard Moryson Gouernonr of Dundalke , had lately aduertised his Lordship , that Turloghmac Henry , Tyrones brother , Captaine of the Fewes , had taken his oath to him , before a Priest and vpon a Masse booke that he would submit himselfe to her Maiesties mercy , without any conditions at or before S t Patricks day next following . And further had aduertised that the Lord of Clancaruin humbly desired to be receiued to mercy with him . For better ratifying hereof , the said S r Richard Moryson now brought the said Turlogh in person to his Lordship lying at Trim. The fifteenth of March his Lordship drew to Arbrachin , the Bishop of Meaths house , sixe miles distant , where his Lordship had appointed the adioining garrisons to meete him the next day ; and presently after their arriuall , his Lordship tooke horse towards euening , and thence we marched all night , being very darke , and in the morning suddenly fell into the Ferney , the possession whereof Euer Mac Cooly , one of the Mac Mabowns then vsurped ; and there we burnt the houses and spoiled the goods of the Inhabitants , Sir Richard Moryson Gouernour of Dundalke , with that Garrison , and Sir Oliuer Lambert with other troopes , and Captaine Thomas Williams with the forces of Ardee comming in diuers wayes , & meeting his Lordship in that Countrey , with small or no resistance made by the rebels , to either party . The nineteenth we marched fiue miles to Ardee , the twentieth seuen miles to Mellisant , Sir Edward Mores house , the twenty one two miles to Drogedagh , where his Lordship staied till the sixteenth of Aprill , and so returned to Dublyn . At Drogedagh his Lordship altered the list of the foot , the horse standing still as before . The disposall of the foot into garrisons the 23. of March , 1600. At the Newry vnder Sir Oliner S t Iohns 750. At Carlingford Captaine Hansard 100. At Mount Norreys vnder Sir Samuell Bagnoll 450. At Dundalke vnder S r Richard Moryson 400. At Arde a refreshing but no standing garrison 350. At Luscanon 400. At Tullogh 350. At Wickloa 250 At the Nauan 300. At the Nasse 100. In Westmeath 450. In Ophalia 200. In Leax 300. At Athy 100. At Monastreuen 300. In Connaght . Sir Iohn Barkely Deputy Gouernor 200. The Lord of Dunkellin now vpon his fathers death Earle of Clanrickard 150. More vnder foure Captaines 500. Foot in Galloway and Odoynes Countrey . Three Captaines 400. Capt. Tho : Roper 150. At Rebon 150. In Ocarrols Country 100. In In 〈◊〉 150. At Dablyn the Lord Deputies guard 200. At Carickfergus vnder Sir Arthur Chichester 550. Of new Companies 1150. being cast , and 50. made ouer to 〈◊〉 Garrison , remained 800. Of S r Charles Percies Company , 100 were made 〈◊〉 to other Captaines , and 50 were added to Loughsoyle garrison . These Companies together with the foot in 〈◊〉 & at Loughsoyle , do make the new list of foot 13250. Her Maiesties charge in Ireland from the first of Aprill in the beginning of the yeere 1600. to the last of March in the beginning of the yeere 1601. Her Maiesties allowances by establishment , and by her letters for increase amount to two hundred seuenty sixe thousand nine hundred & foureteen li , nine s. foure d. ob . qu. demy . Hereof saued by the Lord Deputy his prouidence fifteene thousand two hundred sixty two l. fixe s. fiue d. Saued also by Checks imposed on the Army , seuenteene thousand twenty nine pound sixteenes . nine d. ob . So her Maiesties charge for the Army this yeere , besides munition and like extraordinaries , amounteth to two hundred thirty foure thousand six hundred twenty two li. fiue s. two d. qu. demy . It remaines briefly to collect ( out of the Lord Presidents letters to the Lord Deputy ) , the seruices done in Mounster the yeere 1600. now ended . About the sixteenth of Aprill , in the beginning of the yeere 1600. Sir George Carew Lord President of Mounster departing from Kilkenny , where hee had beene some daies detained by the Earle of Ormonds surprisall at a parley with the rebels , came to Waterford . And Thomas Fitz-Iames bastard sonne to Iames Fitzgerald late Lord of the Decies , chiefe rebell in the County of Waterford fearing present prosecution , made sure to be receiued to her Maiesties mercy , which the Lord President granted , aswell to draw from the titulary Earle of Desmond some part of his strength , as to open the passage betweene Waterford and Yoghall by land , formerly shut vp , so as nothing could passe any way but by sea . The twenty three of Aprill at Dungaruen his Lordship receiued aduertisement that Florence mac Carty after many fauours from the State , being wholly hispaniolised had great power in Carbry and Desmond , and according to his plot with Tyrone at his being there , was entered into open action , ( so they terme rebellion ) . That Captaine Flower Sergeant Maior of Mounster , had hereupon entered Carbry with 1200 foot , and 100 horse , burning and spoiling the same , and killing many rebels . That Florence had leuied of the Prouincials and Bonnaghs ( so they call waged souldiers ) 2000 foot , yet neuer attempted the English , till in their returne they came within fiue miles of Corke , where in a fastnesse the midway betweene Corke and Kinsale , they assailed the English , and were beaten by them , some 100. of the Rebels being slaine , in which conflict Captaine Flower had two horses slaine vnder him . The twenty foure the Lord President came to Corke , where he receiued the State of the Prouince by the relation of Sir Henry Pore sole Commissioner for Mounster , ( since the killing of his partner Sir Warham S t Leger by Mac Guire , likewise killed in the fight ) and vnderstood the rebels to be strong and masters of the field , supplied with all necessaries from the Townes through the perswasion of Priests , and the couetousnesse of the Townesmen . About this time Fitzgibbon called the White Knight , either ill vsed by Tyrone at his being in Mounster , or fearing prosecution , submitted himselfe to her Maiesties mercy . Likewise Florence mac Carty by perswasion of friends , and vpon safe conduct came to the Lord President , and protested loialty to her Maiesty , but refused to giue his sonne for pledge , left his waged souldiers should cast him out of his Countrey , till his Lordship threatned to lay aside all other seruice sharpely to prosecute him , whereupon he consented for his pledge , but required to haue the County of Desmond giuen to him and his 〈◊〉 , with title of Mac Carty More , or Earle of Clanoar , with like high demands , which being reiected , he desired leaue to sue for these graces in England , with promise not to serue against her Maiesties forces in the meane time , wherewith the Lord President was satisfied , hauing no other end for the present , then to make him stand neutrall , while the whole forces were imploied against the titulary Earle of Desmond , Iames Fitzthomas , called the Suggon Earle by nickename . Now one Dermod Oconnor , hauing no lands , yet by marriage with the daughter of the old Earle of Desmond and his great valour , had the leading of 1400. Bonnaghs . And because the Lord President hoped to ragine the rebels one by another ; at this time by the wife of the said Dermod and other Agents his Lordship plotted with him , vpon promise of great rewards to kill Iames the titulary Earle of Desmond . And in like fore , one Iohn Nugent a rebell , vpon promise of pardon and reward , did within few daies vndertake to kill Iohn the said Earles brother . About the beginning of May Redman Burke leading 500 Rebels , lost 120. of them while he aduentured to take a prey in 〈◊〉 Countrey 〈◊〉 being nourished by the Lord President , with hope to be Baron of Letrim , drew his men out of 〈◊〉 into Ormond , with purpose to leade them into Connaght : And Tyrrell leader of the Northerne men , staied not long behind him , pretending discontent against Dermod Oconnor , but indeed fearing some plot against his head . It had beene long rumored that the Lord President would take the field the sixth of May , which made the rebels draw to a head and spend their victuals ; so as after ten dayes they were forced to disperse themselues . The twentieth of May the Lord President tooke the field , and marching towards Lymbricke , setled Warders in some Castles to secure the passage thither from Kilmallock . At Lymricke his Lordship vnderstood that Iohn Nugent aboue named , being ready ( as he had vndertaken ) to kill Iohn brother to the titulary Earle of Desmond ; was by accident hindered from discharging his Pistoll , and being apprehended , was put to death ; but as well Iohn as the titulary Earle his brother , were so terrified herewith , as they durst neuer keep together , & thought themselues least secure in the head of their owne men from like practises . The Lord President marched into Iohn Burkes Countrey , and spoyling the fame , forced him to seeke her Maiesties mercy on his 〈◊〉 , which at last he obtained , though with difficulty . His Lordship hauing gained here plenty of graine for the Army , sent fiue hundred foot into Omulrians Countrey , who spoiled the same , and killed many rebels . Then his Lordship returned to Limricke without any losse , and in the beginning of Iune diuided the Army into garrisons not far distant , which his Lordship did though the time were fit for seruice , that he might attend the plot with Dermod Ocannor for killing the titulary Earle of Desmond , which could not well be done , except the rebels were dispersed , who would keepe together as long as the English Army was in the field . Besides , his Lordship vpon their breaking , tooke aduantage to settle a garrison at Asketon without any resistance . Dermod Ocannor tooke the titulary Earle prisoner in the name of Oneale , pretending by a forged letter that he had plotted his death with the Lord President , & presently sent his wife for the money promised in reward , wishing the Lord President to draw his forces to Kilmalloch , where he would deliuer him the prisoner , which his Lordship did accordingly the sixteenth of Iune , but the rebels hauing notice hereof , drew together foure thousand in number , stopped the passages , set the titulary Earle at liberty , and besieged Dermod Ocannor in a Castle , till the Lord President marching thither the 29 of Iune , forced forced them to leaue the siege . His Lordship kept the field , tooke the chiefe Castle of the Knight of the vally , wherein were slaine threescore warders , tooke other Castles , and did many good seruices , the rebels in great number lying neere him , but neuer 〈◊〉 to fight , by reason of the ielousies between them whereupon 2500. Connaght men were sutors to his Lordship to returne home without impediment from his 〈◊〉 . At this time Ocannor Kerry yeelded his Castle to the Queene , and was receiued to mercy , and the Lord President at last granted a passe to the Rebels of Connaght , but the Lord Burke not knowing thereof , for a priuat reuenge set vpon them as they marched home 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 three score of them , besides many drowned . The sixteenth of Iuly the Lord President bestowed the Army in garrisons : The 23 , of Iuly his Lordship 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 againe ; to releeue the men he had formerly sent into Kerry , and marching thither , took 〈◊〉 the chiefe house of the Lord Fitz Morrice , and many other Castles , for griefe whereof the said Lord died , yet leauing a sonne then as dangerous as himselfe . The Lord President returned to Cork about the eighteenth of August , leauing Sir Charles Wilmot , Gouernour of Kerry , a valiant Gentleman , a chiefe Commander vnder him , and in the first ranke of those instruments he vsed in all seruices , who in short time brought most of the freeholders of Kerry to due subiection , and droue the titulary Desmond out of those parts . All the garrisons in time of haruest , gathered as much come as they could , and destroied the rest , which made the rebels not able to subsist the yeere following . Sir George Thornton hearing that the titulary Earle of Desmond passed neere Kilmalloch sent the garrison out , and Captain Greame charging them with his troope of horse , killed 120. of them , in which conflict the English got 300. garons laden with baggage , 150 pikes and peeces with other weapons , and 40. horse , but the English had 16. horses killed in the fight . The titulary Earle of Desmond , could neuer after draw 100. men together , & was forced to flie into Tipperary with his brother Iohn , Pierce Lacy an Archrebel , & the Knight of the Glin , whence his brother Iohn hasted into Vlster for reliefe from Tirone . And in the end of this Summer vpon the departure of the Bonnaghs of Connaght and Vlster , & the good successe of the English , many of the Prouincials submitted themselues , yet sent to Rome for dispensation of their so doing . About the middest of October Iames Fitzgerald ( who had long been imprisoned in the Tower of London , being the next & true heire to the last Earle of Desmond , and released by the Queene with title of Earle by letters Pattents sent to the Lord President and promise of a good proportion of land to support his dignity at the end of the warre , according to his deserts in her Maiesties seruice , and in the meane time to liue vpon pay in the Army ) landed at Yoghal , and the eighteenth day came to the Lord President at Mallogh , and was industrious in the Queenes seruice . Desmod O Connor being in Connaght , and hearing of the young Earle of Desmondi arriuall , vpon promise of great seruices had the Lord Presidents protection to come vnto him , but was set vpon by Tybot we long , his men defeated , he taken and hanged , whereupon Tibet hauing then a Company in her Maiesties pay was cashered . Florence mac Carty hauing all this while practised vnderhand many things against the State , and putting still off his appearance by delatory excuses , at last in October by the desperatenesse of his estate was forced to submit , and obtained pardon vpon pledges of his loyaltie . The 〈◊〉 Earle of Desmond stealing backe into Mounster liued as a Wood-kerne , neuer hauing more then two or three in his Company . In Nouember , Sir Charles Wilmot took the last and only Castle the Lord Mac Morice had in Kerry , & his eldest son therin ( betraied by a Priest for safetie of his life ) and great prouisions laid vp in that Castle . In these two last moneths Sir Richard Percy lying in Garrison at Kinsale , twice passed into the Country , and tooke preyes of fiue hundred Cowes , killing many rebels . In December the Lord President had notice where the titulary Earle lurked , and sentmen to surprise him : but he escaped in such haste , as hee left his shooes behind him . And now there was not a Castle in Mounster held for the rebels , nor any company of ten rebels together , though there wanted not loose 〈◊〉 bonds dispersed in all corners , so as his Lordship had leisure to looke into the Corporate Townes , being aiders , abetters , and procurers vnder hand of this rebellion , all the Queenes treasure being spent in them by the souldiers , and they vnderhand supplying the rebels with all necessaries , though at excessiue rates . The rebels fled outof Mounster into Tiperarie and Ormond , had hitherto liued there among the Bullera being subiects , without any disturbance , the rather for the Earle of Ormonds , mounting for the death of his most worthy and vertuous Lady : but in Ianuary his Lordship sent some forces against them , who killed many , and forced the rest to flie , where of some were drowned passing the waters then very high , and some chiefe rebels were taken and hanged at kilkenny . About the end of Ianuary , the Lord President sent 〈◊〉 foote of the Mounster List , to be disposed by the Lord Deputie , as he had direction to doe . His Lordship to settle the Country the better , refused to renew any protection , so as all were forced to sue their pardons , and in two moneth a space before the end of Februarie , vpon his Lordships recommendation , morethen fourethousand Mounster men had their pardons , granted by the Lord Deputie , and passed vnder the great Seale . The second Booke . CHAP. I. Of the Lord Deputies particular proceedings in the prosecution of the Rebels , and of the Speniards inuading Ireland , in the yeere 1601. WHile the Lord Deputy lay at Drogheda ( namely , from the the one and twentie of March , till the sixteene of Aprill , vpon which day he returned to Dublin ) , his Lordship assembled the Counsellers of State to attend him there . And vpon the eight and twentie of March 1601 , the Lord Deputie and Counsell wrote from Drogheda ( vulgarly called Tredagh ) their ioynt letters to the Lords in England , whereby they aduertised , that the Lord Deputie hauing spent the greatest part of Winter in the Irish Countries of Lemster , had by burning their Corne , consuming their cattel , and killing many of them , so scattered their maine strength , as certaine of the chiefe had since submitted to the Queenes mercy , and the rest were seuered into small companies , and vnlike to draw to any dangerous head ; yea , Tirrel , in opinion the greatest among them ( taken for Tyrones Lieutenant in Lemster ) , being forced out of his greatest fastnesse , now with a few base Kerne following him , was driuen to wanderin Woods and Boggs , seeking to escape into the North ( as shortly after he did , notwithstanding that certaine English Companies were left to hunt him in his walkes , and to stop his passage . ) That his Lordship desirous to be at hand , to watch all opportunities of seruice vpon the Northerne borders , had pierced into the Fearny , and that Sir Richard Moryson Gouernour of Dundalk with his Garrison had formerly wasted , and now passed through the Fewes , and met his Lordship there , so as both these Countries being spoiled , Euer Mac Cooly chiefe of the Fearny , and Turlogh Mac Henry , Captaine of the Fewes , had both been humble suters for her Maiesties mercie , and were commanded to appeare shortly , and make their humble submissions : which course likewise the septs of the Brenny were 〈◊〉 to take , for many of them chastised by the Army , and vtterly discouraged , had alreadie diuers times offered most humble submissions . That his Lordship hereupon had called the Counsellors to Tredagh , there to consider of the circumstances and conditions , to be obserued in taking these 〈◊〉 , as also to deliberate how the Army might be imployed most to vex Tyrone , til the Summer came on , at which time his Lordship purposed to dwell vpon him , and put him to triall of his vttermost fortune . That it was resolued in Counsell to accept the submissions of the Chiefe of Fearny , and the Captaine of the Fewes , aboue named , as likewise of the septs of the Brennye ( these three Countries being an hedge betweene the English Pale , and the North , and yeelding many commodities to passe into Tirone with her Maiesties forces . That it was resolued to send Mac Guyer into Fermanagh with 200 men to helpe him for a time , against the rebel Mac Guyer ( whom he and his sonne had already much impouerished ) , for hee was thought a fit instrument ( in case he preuailed ) , aswell to intangle Tyrone and infest Ororke , as to helpe the Plantation at Ballishannon intended to be put in execution about Iune following , when forage could be had for horses . They further solicited by these letters for supplies of victuals , munition and mony , and that the victuals and munition should be addressed some part to Dublin and Tredagh , but the greatest part to Galloway , being intended for the forces to be planted at Ballishannon , and those to inuade Tyrone that way ; and the rest to Carlingford , intended for the forces to inuade Tyrone by the way of the Newry , which inuasion was purposed about the middest of Iune , when forrage might be had for the horse , and this they prayed , because the vnshipping and reshipping of the victuals at Dublin , caused great expence of mony , and waste of the victuals . Tirlogh Mac Henry Captaine of the Fewes , and Euer Mac Cooly , of the Family of the mac Mahownes , chiefe of the Fearny , did about this time declare themselues to be subiects , and humbly made their submissions on their knees , signing certaine articles of subiection vnder their hands , and putting in pledges for performance thereof . And the said Euer in particular confessed in the Articles vnder his hand , that hee was not Lord , but Farmer of the Fearnye , binding himselfe to pay her Maiestie his old rent . The one and thirty of March 1601 , her Maiestie signed the following Establishment . Officers Generall . The Lord Deputy for his diet one hundred li. per mensem : a Band of Horse three li. foure s. per diem : fifty foot each at eight d. per diem : for allowance in lieu of cesse , ten li. per annum , besides his Companies of horse and foote in the Army . In all per diem twelue li. six s. sixe d. ob . qu. per annum , foure thousand foure hundred fortie foure li. seuenteene s. one d. ob . qu. The Lieutenant of the Army , three li. per diem ; one thousand fourescore fifteene pound per annum . The Treasurer at warres , thirtie fiue s. per diem ; sixe hundred thirty eight li. fifteene shillings per annum . The Marshall besides his thirty horse at twelue d. per diem without checque in the Army , fiue s. nine d. per diem ; one hundred foure li. eighteene s. nine d. per annum . The Serieant Maior of the Army , twenty s. per diem ; three hundred sixtie fiue li. per annum . The Master of the Ordinance , twenty sixe s. eleuen d. per diem ; foure hundred ninetie one li. foure s. seuen d per annum . Ministers of the Ordinance , twenty fiue s. two d. per diem ; foure hundred fiftie nine li. fiue s. ten d. per annum . Muster-master Generall , eleuen s. sixe d. per diem ; two hundred nine li seuenteene s. sixe d. per annum . Comptroler of the victuals , ten s. per diem ; one hundred eighty two li. ten s. per annum . Fiue Commissaries of victuals , one at eight s. , and foure , each at sixe s. per diem , thirtie two s. per diem ; fiue hundred eightie foure li per annum . Fourteene Colonels , each at tenne s. per diem , seuen li. per diem ; two thousand fiue hundred fifty fiue li. per annum . Scout-master , besides sixe horse , each at twelue d. per diem , part of the Army , sixe s. eight d. per diem ; one hundred twenty one li. thirteene s. foure d. per annum . Prouost Marshall of the Army for himselfe and foure horsemen , foure s. three d. per diem ; seuenty seuen li. eleuen s. three d. per annum . Officers Prouinciall . President of Mounster at one hundred thirty three li sixe s. eight d. per annum ; his diet and the Counsels at ten li. the weeke ; his retinue of thirtie horse and twentie foote at thirty s. seuen d. ob . per diem ; three li. sixe s. fixe d. per diem ; one thousand two hundred thirteene li. thirteene s. foure d. qu. per annum . Prouost Marshall in Mounster , fourteene s. per diem ; two hundred fiftie fiue li. ten s per annum . The Commander of the forces in Counaght at ten s per diem , with an increase of one hundred li. per annum ; fifteene s. fiue d. ob . qu. per diem ; two hundred eightie two li. ten s. per annum . Prouosh Marshall in Connaght , besides twelue horsemen of the Army , fiue s. seuen d. ob . per diem ; one hundred two li. foureteene s. one d. ob . per annum . Commander of the forces at Loughfoyle , besides his pay of ten s. per diem as Colonel , hath three s. foure d. per diem ; sixty li sixteene s. eight d. per annum . Prouost Marshall there , foure s per diem ; seuenty three li. per annum . Prouost Marshall of Ballishannon , foure s. per diem ; seuenty three li. per annum . Lieutenant of the Queenes County , sixe s. eight d. per diem ; one hundred twentie one li. thirteene s. foure d. per annum . Prouost Marshall in Lemster for himselfe and sixe horsemen , fiue s. seuen d. ob . per diem ; one hundred two li. fourteene s. one d. ob . per annum . Warders in Lemster per annum , one thousand three hundred ten li. nineteene s. two peace . Warders in Vlster per annum , eight hundred twentie one li. fiue s. Warders in Mounster per annum , fiue hundred forty two li. eighteene s. nine d. Warders in Connaght per annum , two hundred li. Twelue hundred horsemen distributed into foure and twenty Bands , the Captaine foure s. , the Lieutenant two s. sixe pence , the Cornet two s. per diem , and three hundred horsemen , each at eighteened . per diem ; on condition they be English both horse and men , or else to haue but twelue d. per diem . And 200 horsemen at fifteene d. per diem , and seuen hundred horsemen at twelue d. per diem . Per annum twenty nine thousand two hundred seuentie three li. Fourteene thousand footmen , distributed into one hundred forty Bands , the Captaine foure s. Lieutenant two s. Ensigne eighteene d. the day , two Serieants , a Drum , and a Surgion , each at twelue d. a piece per diem , & each souldier at eight d. per diem . Per annum one hundred ninety nine thousand seuen hundred fifteene li. sixteene s. eight d. Pensioners in the Muster-booke , per annum one thousand eight hundred nine li. fifteene s. ten d. Pensioners by letters Patents per annum eight hundred seuenty foure li. fiue s. nine pence , ob . Thirteene Almesmen per annum eightie eight li. nineteene s. foure d. ob . Officers of the Musters which are payable out of the checkes , namely one Muster-Master at sixe s. eight d. a Comptroller at ten s. and twenty Commissaries , each at three s. foure d. per diem . Per annum one thousand fiue hundred twenty li. sixteene s. eight d. Extraordinarie allowance for Messengers , Espials , Post-barkes , rewards of seruices &c. per annum , sixe thousand li. Totall of this Establishment per annum two hundred fifty fiue thousand seuen hundred seuenty three li. fourteene d. qu. denny . Memorandum , that the dead paies allowed to the Captaines in each Company of horse or foote , are herein contained , but the charge of munition , of leuying horse and foote for reinforcing the Army , with many like charges , are not herein contained . The sixth of Aprill 1601 , his Lordship receiued aduertisement from Captaine Io sias Badley , at the Nowry , that he , and Captaine Edward Blony , Gouernour of the Forte of Mount-Norreys , purposing to surprise Loghrorcan , could not carrie a boat , which they had prouided to that purpose , but he carrying certaine fireworkes prouided in case the boat should faile , went to the Fort , and ioyning with Captaine Blany , marched towards that Iland , where they arriued by eight of the clocke in the morning , and leaning their forces behind a Wood , they both went together to discouer the Iland , which done Captaine Bodley made readie thirtie arrowes with wildfier , and so they both fell downe with one hundred shot close to the water , where the shot playing incessantly vpon the Iland , while the other deliuered their arrowes , suddenly the houses fired , and burnt so vehemently , as the rebels lodging there , forsooke the Iland , and swumme to the further shoare . That after they 〈◊〉 burnt to the ground , they fired a great house vpon their side of the shoare , and killed there sixe Kerne , ( gaining their Armes ) besides Churles and Calliachs , and after the burning of other houses also , they brought away some Cowes and Sheepe , with other pillage ; and they vnderstood by a prisoner , that there were about thirty persons in the Iland , whereof onely eight swumme away , ( of which foure were shot in the water ) , so as the rest either were killed or lay hurt in the Iland . Likewise they vnderstood by the said prisoner , that great store of butter , corne , meale , and powder , was burnt and spoiled in the Iland , which all the rebels of that Countrey made their magasine . Further , that some forty kerne skirmished with them at places of aduantage , in their retreat for two miles march : but howsoeuer the common opinion was , that the Rebels sustained great losse by this seruice , yet of the English onely two were slaine and seuen hurt . The seuenth of Aprill Sir Henry Dockwra Gouernour of Loughfoyle wrote to his Lordship , that he had taken the submission of Hugh Boy Boy , of whose seruice to her Maiesty , he was confident to make manifold good vses , as well for the present setling Sir Iohn Odogherties Countrey after his late death , as for reuealing the Rebels secret counsels wel knowne to him . Among which , he confidently anowed that the King of Spaine had promised to inuade Ireland this yeere , with six thousand men , & to land at some Towne in Munster , ( swearing that three of the chief Cities had promised to receiue them : ) Adding that Florence Mac Carty had written to Odonnel , that he had submitted to the Queene onely vpon necessity , and that vpon the Spaniards comming hee would ioyne with them . This Gouernour further aduertised that Phelim Oge , chiefe of a contrary faction in Odogherties country , desired to make his humble submission to the Queenes mercy vpon these conditions : to leaue of the name of Odogherty , and obey any man , to whom her Maiesty should giue that Countrey . To pay all debts his men did owe to any subiects . To discharge his souldiers . To returne to the owners twelue hundred Beeues hee had cut for Odonnell . To make satisfaction for a Barke comming to the Liffer , which his people had taken and spoiled : And to yeeld vp to him the Gonernor all the cattle should be found in his Countrey belonging to Odonnell . Adding , that Sir Iohn Bolles in a iourney made vpon Ocane , had killed fifty of his people , had burned many houses and much corne . And that the garrison of the Liffer had spoiled Tirconnel , had slaine many , & had brought away two hundred Cowes , and great booties . The tenth of April Sir Oghy Ohanlon , a northerne Lord submitted himselfe on his knees to her Maiesties mercy at Tredagh , and signed certaine Articles , for the performance whereof hee tooke his oath . And because these Articles ( except there fell out some speciall reason to leaue out some of them , and to adde others ) were the same to which all submitties at this time were tied , I will once for all adde the briefe of them . After his acknowledgement that Queene Elizabeth , by the Grace of God , Queene of England , France , and Ireland , &c. Is the true absolute and Soueraigne Lady of this realme of Ireland , and of euery part , & of all the people therof , with humble confession of his former disloyaltie , and of his penitency , and like profession that he had felt the waight of her Maiesties power . This done , further to the example of all other offenders , he testified , that hee made this his humble submission and protestation of his penitency , his future loyalty and indeuour to redeeme his faults by his good seruices . Then he acknowledged vnder his hand , that now before the Lord Deputy and Counsell , he taketh a corporall and religious oath for all and seuerall Articles following ; Namely , That he will euer continue a loyall subiect . That for performance thereof , and of all the following Articles , he will put in sufficient pledges . That hee doth renounce all manner of obedience to any forraine power or Potentate , depending only on the Queene his Soueraigne . That hee renounceth all Rebels , and will not aide them , but serue against them when he is commanded . That hee will to the vtter most of his power withstand and confound any disloyal subiect , or forraine enemy attempting against the sacred person , or estate of her Maiesty , or the quietnes of her faithfull subiects , more especially , against the Arch-traytor Tyrone , and the King of Spaine supporting him . That hee will come to the State whensoeuer hee is commanded , neither will vpon wrongs seeke to right himselfe , but will seeke redresse by course of Law. That he will reueale all conspiracies of treason which hee shall heare . That he will sue out her Maiesties pardon within certaine dayes , for him and his followers , and answer for their good behauiour . That hee will booke these followers within certaine dayes . That he will suffer all subiects safely to trade in his Countrey . That hee will extort no blacke Rents , or make other exactions on his people , but by due course of a subiect . For sincere performance hereof , he testified that he had taken his corporall oath , vpon his knees , before the Lord Deputy and Councell , ( the same oath being solemnly ministred to him , and taken by him in the said assembly ) and did againe vow the same vpon his saluation , religiously professing , that if he should break those Articles or any of them , he would acknowledge himselfe not onely to be worthy of all infamy and extreame punishment ; but euer after to bee most vnworthy to beare the name of a Christian , or to inioy the society of men , to which , as hee had vnfainedly sworne , so now in witnesse thereof , he did in this written forme of submission set to his hand , with addition of the day of the moneth , and of the yeere when this act was done by him . The sixteenth of Aprill , the Gouernour of Loughfoyle by his letters intreated , that a pardon might be parsed to Hugh Boy ( which businesse the bearer had vndertaken to solicite ) and that Neale Garue , to whom the Queene had granted Odonnels Countrey , might be sent backe from Dublin , because the Irish were consident , that vpon his arriuall all the people of Tirconnell would flocke vnto him . Further aduertising , that the garrison of the Liffer had burnt the New-towne , and killed twelue kerne and thirty eight of other people , and had brought backe some three hundred Cowes . And that the garrison of Donnegall , had burnt in Ocanes Countrey a great village , and many women , children , and Cowes , with the houses , and had killed someforty kerne and churles . The three & twenty of Aprill , his Lordship kept S. Georges feast , at Dublin , with solemne pompe , the Captains bringing vp his meat , & some of the Colonels attending on his person at Table . To which feast the Rebels were inuited , whom his Lordship lately receiued to mercy , vnder her Maiesties protection , till their pardons might be signed , namely Turlogh Mac Henry , Captain of the Fewes , Euer Mac Cooly , chiefe of the Fearney , Obanlon a Lord of Vlster , Phelim Mac Feagh , chief of the Obyrnes , & Donnell Spaniagh , chiefe of the Cauanaghs in Lemster . These were entertained with plenty of wine , and all kindnesse , his Lordship assuring them , that as he had bin a scourge to them in rebellion , so he would now be a mediator for them to her Maiesty , in their state of subiects , they standing firme and constant to their obedience . And no doubt , as there is a secret mystery of State in these solemne pomps ; and as his Lordship therein , for his person and carriage , was most comely , and ( if I may vse the word ) Maiesticall ; so the magnificence of this feast wrought in the hearts of those Rebels , and by their relation in the hearts of others after submitting , ( both hauing first experienced the sharpenesse of the Queenes sword , ) such an awfull respect to her Maiesty , and such feare tempred with loue to his Lordship , as much auailed to containe them in due obedience . From the end of March to the beginning of May , vpon the Lord Presidents intercession by letters to the Lord Deputy , many pardons were granted for life , land , and goods , to Chiefetaines of Countries , and Gentlemen in Mounster ; namely , to Mac Carty Reough , Chieftain of Carbery , and two hundred & ten followers , as well men , as women and children : to Oswylliuan Beare , and some fiue hundred twenty eight followers , as also to Oswylliuan Brantry : to Iohn Odoyre of Tiperary , and some one hundred fifty followers : to Fitz Iames Gerrald , with some three hundred seuenty followers and to Teig Mac Mereretagh Obrian ; in the County of Lymrick , with some two hundred twenty one followers ; and some others , which for brenity I omit . And it was concluded at the Councell Table , on the last of Aprill , that the two following Prouisoes , should bee inserted in all pardons , ( and charge was accordingly giuen to the Queenes learned Counsell , and to the Officers , and to his Lordships Secretaries , whose hands al pardons passed , that the said Prouisoes should be continually inserted ) namely : First , in regard some notorious Rebels of the Pale might passe as followers to remote Lords , that the pardon be not auailable to any , but to the naturall inhabitants , tenants , and knowne followers of the Lord so pardoned . Secondly , in regard many Rebels taken , and to be iudged according to the Law , might by oucrsight bee pardoned , prouiso was to be entred , that no pardon should auaile any , who were already in prison , or vpon bayle . The second of May , his Lordship wrote to the Lords in England , that Mounster was not only wel reduced , but began to taste the sweetnes of peace : that the like might be said of Lemster , except the Mores and Conners , who were scattered , & had sought , but could not obtain of him the Queens mercy . That the Northern borders of Vlster were assured , namely ; Ohanlons Country , the Fewes , Clancaruill , the Ferney , most of the Galloglasses , and many of the Mac Mahownes , and that a garrison was planted in the Brenny , and the Queenes Mac Gwyer setled in Fermanagh . That Sir Henry Dockwra at Loughfoyle , and Sir Arthur Chichester at Carickefergus ( commonly called Knockefergus ) had made their neighbours sure to the State , and both had done her Maiesty excellent seruice . That onely Connaght , most easily to be reduced , was most out of order . That for this reason hee thought fit to plant Ballishannon garrison through Connaght , which might be reduced with the very passing of the Army ; and therefore had perswaded the Magazin of victuals at Galloway , specially since from those parts his Lordship might easily ioine with the Lord President , in case Spaine should inuade Mounster . That in the meane time his Lordship would draw one thousand foot out of Mounster , to serue in Vlster , and for a time borrow thence fiue hundred Foot and fifty Horse for Connaght iourney , the forces remaining being sufficient to guard Mounster , and greater then he had left in Lemster , in the peace whereof he might seeme to haue more proper interest . But if Spaine should inuade Mounster , then all the Army was to be drawne thither , and great supplies sent out of England , since the defection of the Irish was like to be great , euen of those who yet had neuer declared any malice against the State : yet that his Lordship desired presently no supplies , in regard of her Maiesties excessiue charge , in leuying and transporting them , trusting that by the Rebels forces diminished , occasion would be giuen to cast some of the Army , with which cast Companies the defects of the standing might be supplied , wherein his Lordship promised to proceed without preferring such , as quen with their blood shed in his fight deserued aduancement , or satisfying some worthy Commanders , ( whose entertainement he had rather lessened ) or pleasuring those , who might iustly challenge preserment from him . Therefore praying , that her Maiesty would not command him to bestow new Companies ( as of late shee had done ) vpon such as of late had beene absent , and had onely serued at the loosing of the Kingdome , so as they were least fit to be preferred before those who had hazarded their liues in regaining it : Adding , that he writ not this , to vphold any priuate dependency on himselfe , esteeming it a great vanity so to doe , but onely to strengthen himselfe , so long and no longer then he should be imploied in her Maiesties seruice . That in stead of new supplies , he desired leaue to entertaine some of the Irish Submitties in pay , by them to consume the Rebels , and by the Rebels to diminish their number , since two things remained to settle the Kingdome . First the ridding Ireland of the Swordmen , ( to which end the Irish affected some iourney into the Low Countries or the Indies , which could not make them any whit more able Souldiers then now they were , not adde to their knowledge of warre fit for Ireland , which they now had ; but three parts of foure were like neuer to returne , if they were ingaged in such a voyage ) . Secondly , the making of the English owners fit to inhabit their lands , which was most difficult , in regard of their pouerty and of the great quantities of lands they possessed , since in particular of some gentlemen of Leax and Ophalia , each possessed as much land , as being well inhabited , would maintaine more men then all the Rebels of those Counties were in number . About the tenth of May his Lordship gaue warrant to passe the pardon of Phelim mac Feogh Obirn , of the Glinnes , with his followers , and likewise of Phelim mac Feogh O Toole of the Fartrey , with fifty six followers . And vpon the humble submission of Rossemac Mahowne , his Lordship granted him her Maiesties protection , till he might sue out his pardon . About this time his Lordship had aduertisement from Sir Henry Deckwra Gouernour at Loughfoyle : That he had taken in Odogherties Countrey , and secured the passages into it , as well against Odonnell , as the false Inhabitants . That he hauing gathered the forces to spoile Hughmac Hugh Duffes Countrey , the proiect was frustrated by and Irishman stealing from the Army , and giuing them intelligence hereof , so as they droue the prey sarre oft into remote parts . That Neale Garue with Cormocke O Neale , dispatched lately from Dublin , were arriued at Loughsoyle . That he the said Gouernour deferring the prosecution of Ocane , because he had no Hauen in his Countrey for the landing of Spaniards , nor could escape from the English forces , though Spaniards should land , the same time resolued to enter Hugh mac Hugh Duffes Countrey , as more fit to receiue forraigne forces , and to supply them with victuals or other necessaries . And to this end that he had assembled the forces to the Liffer . That Shane mac Manus Oge Odonnell , commanding certaine Ilands in the Sen ; did there offer to submit , but vpon such conditions as were vnfit , yet the Irish extolling his valour , and intreating for him , and Neaie Garue for the time being content to spare him of the men allowed him , fifty foot and twenty fiue horse , that he the Gouernour had further promised him , vpon acceptable seruice , to procure him as many more men in her Maiesties pay , whereuppon he had taken his oath of obedience , and had secretly sent word to his people to spoyle Rory Odonnels Countrey ; ( who then had him in no suspition ) . This done , that he the Gouernour suddenly entered Hugh Duffes Countrey aforesaid , and spoyled the same , taking a prey of more then one thousand Cowes , with great numbers of Garrons , Sheepe , and Goates . That thence he marched into Fanaght , where 〈◊〉 Oge mac Swinedoe , Lord of the Doe , met him on the borders , and deliuering the chiefe pledges of his Countrey for his and their loyalty , tooke his oath of obedience to her Maiestie . That hearing of Odonnels drawing into those parts , he thence retired with great part of the forces , leauing Neale Garue with his Irish and some English Companies for his assistance , to spoyle and absolutely waste Fannaght , to whom Mac Swine Fannaght Lord of the Countrey , presently deliuered pledges of his loyalty , taking his oath of obedience to her Maiestie , at which time likewise Mac Swine Bane , and O Boyle , earnestly solicited the Gouernour to be receiued to mercy . That Neale Garue by the keeping of Tirconnell granted him at Dublyn for the time , till her Maiesty might please to passe the same to him by Letters Pattents , and by great gifts he had there receiued , was puffed vp with pride , desiring present possession of the Countrey , and calling the people his subiects , and saying to the Gouernours face , that he would punish , exact , cut , & hange them , as he list . But that he had calmed him with seuere speeches , & with charge not to meddle with any man , or any part of the Countrey vpon his alleagiance , since he had no right but from her Maiesties bounty , not yet fully expressed , and that not soueraigne , but limitted , so as might best stand with the peoples good , who were not his but her Maiesties subiects . That he found him to be in his nature proud , valiant , miserable , tyrannous , vnmeasurably couetous , without any knowledge of God , or almost any ciuility , good to be vsed while he was satisfied , ( which he could hardly bee , being like a Quince , requiring great cost ereit be good to eat ) , or whilst he was kept vnder ( which was the fitter course to be held with him ) , yet that he thought him sure to the State , in regard of the pledges he had giuen , but much more , because he could no way better his estate by leauing the Queenes seruice , nor be secure of any word from Odonnell , whose brother he had killed . That Cormacke O Neale , being of late come from Dublyn , could hitherto haue done no seruice , but that he was of reasonable esteeme among the people of his Countrey , and was of a mild honest disposition , willing to serue without grating beggery , or vnreasonable demands , yet was Irish and little lesse barberous then the better sort of wood kern . That comming out of the woods without friend or kinseman , he could then giue no pledges , but his wife and children were since come to him , and within the Gouernours power , besides that he seemed not to be inclined to trechery , neither could mend his estate by leauing the Queenes seruice , to which he came in voluntarily , without calling , forcing , or composition , and therein remained with his desires limitted , and to be contented with reason . That Hugh Boy , was subtill , wise , ciuil , a Papist , and aliened ( but not deeply malicious ) against Odonnels person , yet firme in his allegiance , hauing come in with his Countrey , and deliuered his chiefe pledges , offering any other to be deliuered vpon command ; and hauing shewed the passages into his Countrey , and himselfe sollicited and furthered the fortifying thereof , daily giuing sure and important intelligences , to the great furtherance of the seruice ; besides that , all his wealth lay within the power of the Queenes forces . Lastly , that betweene these submitties were factions and heart-burnings , which discreetly measured , could not but aduantage the seruice . The fifteenth of May the Lord Deputy receiued ( by the hands of Sir George Cary , Treasurer at warres ) a Ploclamation ( signed by the Queene ) to be published , for making the new standard of mixed monies to be onely currant in this Kingdome , all other coyns being to be brought in to the Treasurer . And likewise a letter from the Queene , requiring the Lord Deputy and Counsell to further the due execution of the contents of this Proclamation , and by some plausible graces , done in generall to the subiect , ( in the establishing an exchange of this coyne into sterling money of England , & taking away the impositions on sea coles transported into Ireland , and in particular to the Captaines of the Army , in allowing their dead paies in mony , after the rate of eight pence per dicm , and some like fauours ) , inuiting all to swallow this bitter pill , which impouerished not only the Rebels , but her Maiesties best seruants in this Kingdome , onely inriching her Paymasters , sitting quietly at home , while others aduentured daily their bloods in the seruice . The twentieth of May the Lord Deputy and Counsell aduertised the Lords in England , that they had giuen order to print 300. of the Proclamations for the new coyne , to be published through all parts of Ireland at one time . That they had in Counsell agreed vpon a generall hoasting for this yeere , to beginne the last of Iune following . And in the meane time , while that was preparing , that the Lord Deputy would draw the forces to Dundalke vpon the Northerne borders , there to watch opportunities of seruice , and specially by his presence to animate the new submitties , to attempt some thing against the Arch-traytor Tyrone , and to put them in blood against him and his confederates . And that his Lordship towards the time of the said hoasting , purposed to returne to Dublyn , and to the end he might find there all things in readines for his intended prosecution of Tyrone in his owne Countrey , they besought their Lordships that victuals and munition might with all possible speed be sent thither out of England . The foresaid generall hoasting is a rising out of certaine foot and horse , found by the subiect of the fiue English shires and the Irish Submitties , to assist the Queenes forces , and these , together with some of the English Companies , his Lordship vsed to lay in the Pale , for the defence thereof , at such time as the forces were to be drawne into Vlster . The rising out of the fiue English Shires and the Irish Submitties . Vizt . Of the County of Dublyn . Besides sixteene Kearne .   Horse Archers Horse .   Horse Archers Horse . In the Barrony of Balrothery .     In that of Newcastle , nil . 18   nil . 26 In that of Castleknocke . nil . 11 In that of Cowlocke , nil . 30 In that of Rathdowne . 12 10 2. Of the County of Meath . Besides one hundred Kerne of the Pooles . In the Barony of Dulicke . nil . 32 In that of Dunboyne . nil . 3 In the Barony of Skrine , 24 30 In that of Decy . nil . 17 In that of Ratothe . nil . 13 In that of Moyfewragh . nil . 4   horse Archers Horse .   horse Archers Horse . In that of Lane. nil . 8 In that of Slane . 6 11 In that of Nauan . nil . 48 In that of Fowere . 28 nil . In that of Kenllas , alias Kells . 16 6 In that of Margallen . 7 〈◊〉 Thirdly , Of the County of Westmeath — 60. — 2 Fourthly , Of the County of Kildare . In the Barrony of Sualt . 8 14 In that of Kilkey . 1 12 In that of the vpper Naasse . nil . 13 In that of Ophaly . 1 2 In that of the nether Naasse . nil . 5 In that of Counall . nil . 3 In that of Kelkullen . 8 2 In that of Clane . nil . 2 In that of Narragh . nil . 2 In that of Okethy . nil . 5 In that of Rebau & Athy . nil . 3 In that of Carbery . nil . 4 Fifthly , Of the County of Lowth . In the Barony of Ferrard. 4 26 In the Townes of Lowth and of Dundalke . 16 6 In that of Atherdy . 16 13       Summa 207 — 374. Totall both 581. The rising out of the Irish Lords , and their Captaines . The Obyrnes , ouer whom after the death of Sir Henry Harrington , his son Sir William Harrington , is Captaine by the late Queenes Letters Pattents , granted to his father and him , Horsemen 12. Kerne 24. The Cauanaghs hauing then no Captaine ouer them . Horse 12. Kerne 30. Other particular septs , besides those which were in rebellion . Horse 104. Kerne 307. Totall , Horse 128. Kerne 361. The proiect of disposing the Queenes forces for the following Summers seruice . Out of Mounster we thought fit to be spared , and to be drawne into Connaght 1000 foot and 50 hose , ( since there should still remaine in Mounster 1600 foot and 200 horse , for any occasion of seruice . ) Foot 1000. Horse 50. In Connaght were already ( besides Tybot ne longes Company . Foot 1150 Horse 74. These to be placed as followeth . To keepe at Galloway and Athlone in Connaght , foot 350. To leaue at the Abbey of Boyle in Connaght vnder the command of the late Lord of Dunkellen , now Earle of Clanrickard . Foot 1000 Horse 62. These to further the plantation of Balishannon . To leaue at the Annaly in Lemster side of the Shannon , vnder the command of Sir Iohn Barkeley . Foot 800. Horse 12. These fit to ioine with the vndermentioned forces of Westmeath , Kels , and the rest vpon the Northerne borders , to stop the Vlster Rebels from comming into Lemster ; or if they should passe them , then to ioine with the forces of Ophaly , and the rest southward . Tybot ne long , ( the payment of whose Company had long beene stopped ) was to be kept in good tearmes . Oconnor Sligo to be threatned , that if he did not submit and declare himselfe against Odonnell before the planting of Ballishannon , he should haue no hope of mercy . The forces at the Abby of Boyle were to infest Oconnor Sligo , and to keepe Ororke from ioining with Odonnell . Those at the Annaly , to infest Ororke , besides the aboue mentioned , lying betweene any forces that might come out of the North into Lemster , and to follow them if they should escape , it being likely that about haruest time Tyrrell and the Oconnors will gather strength ( if they possibly can ) to returne and gather the Corne they sowed last yeere in Leax and Ophaly . And thus are disposed the aboue said Foot 2150. Horse 124. The Forces towards the South of 〈◊〉 to lie thus ; In Ophaly . The Earle of Kildare 〈◊〉 George Bourcher 100. Sir Edward 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Capt. Garrall 100. Sir Henry 〈◊〉 100. Foot In all 550. Earle of Kildare 25. Sir Edward Harbert 12. Horse . In all 37. In Leax . Sir Henry Power 150. Sir Francis Rushe 150 Sir Thomas Lostus 100. Foot. In all 400. Master Marshall 20. Captaine Pigot 12 Horse . In all 32. At Kilkenny . Earle of Ormond 150 Foot. Earle of Ormond 50 Horse . The Forces towards the North of Lemster to lie thus : In Westmeath . Lord of 〈◊〉 150. Sir Francis Shane 100 Foot. In Kelles . Captaine Roper 150 Foot. Earle of Kildare 25. Sir Henry Harrington 25 Horse . At Liseannon in the Brenny . Lord of Dunsany 150. Captaine Esmond 150. Sir William Warren 100. Sir Henry Harrington 100. Foot 500. Lord of Dunsany 50 Horse . At Dundalke . Captaine Freckleton 100. Foot. In the Moyry . Captaine Hansard 100 Foote . These of the North and the Garrisons at the Abby of Boyle , lic-sit for correspondencie . These of the South , together with the submitted Irish in Opprossery , and the Odemsies , Omolyes , and Mac Goghlins , 〈◊〉 for correspondency among themselues , is also with the garrison at the Annaly . Also all these of the South and North , lie aptly placed to answere one another vpon occasion of seruice , and are in number , those of the South , Foot 1100. Horse 119. Those of the North. Foot 1100. Horse 100. Both of the South and North. Foot 2200 , Horse 219. Totall , adding the forces aboue said drawne out of Mounster , and those being in 〈◊〉 , ( homely foot 2150. Horse 124. ) Makes Foot 4350. Horse 343. The Lord Deputies forces follow , wherewith he purposed to build a Fort at the Moyry , and put men into it to keepe that Pace . To plant a Garrison in Lecale of 500. foot and fifty horse . To giue Sir Arthur Chichester the Gouernoun of Knockfergus , two Companies for his better strength . To plant a garrison at Armagh , and another at the old fort of Blackewater , and a little loope sconce betweene them both . To see great store of 〈◊〉 made in time of the yeere at Armagh , and at Mount Norreis , for feeding of horses there in the winter following . To lie all the summer close vpon Tyrone , destroying the new Corne , and spoyling the Countrey , and so to facilitate the planting of Balishannon , and perhaps to passe into Tyrenes Countrey , the Garrisons of Knockefergus , Locale ; and Longhfoyle entering at the sametime on al hands ; and there ordered to meet him . And to draw towards winter to Athlone in Connaght . The Lord Deputies said forces . The Lord Deputy 200. The Marshall 150. Sir Oliuer Lambert 150. Sir Christopher S t Laurence 150. Sir Er. Stafford 200. Sir Oliuer S t Iohns 200. Sir Henry Folyot 150. Capt. Williams 150. Sir Iames Fitzpieree 150. Sir William Fortescue 100. Sir Garret Moore 100. Captaine Oreyly 100. Captaine Edward Blaney 150. Captaine Iosias Bodley 150. Sir Henry Dauers 150. Captaine Ghest 150. Captaine Roe 100. Capt. Masterson 100. Capt. Rotheram 150. Foot 2750. Lord Deputy 100. Sir Henry Dauers 100. Sir Oliuer Lambert 〈◊〉 . Sir Garret More 25. Sir Ghrist S. Laurence 25 Captaine Darcy 25. Hose 〈◊〉 . The Companies intended to be left in the garrison to be planted this summer at Lecaile . Sir Richard Moryson the Gouernour 150. Captaine Cawfield 150. Captaine Treuer 100 Captaine Constable 100. Foot 500. Sir Samuel Bagnol 50 horse . The Carrison then being at Knockfergus . Sir Arthur 〈◊〉 the Gouernour 200. Sir Foulke Conway 150. Captaine Egerton 〈◊〉 . Captaine Norton 100. Captaine Billing 100. Captaine Phillips 100. Foot 750. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 25. Captaine Iohn Iephson 100. Horse 〈◊〉 . These two garrisons of Lecayle and Knockefergus , might meet vpon all occasions , and so by the intended plantation of Lecayle , the garrison of Knockfergus was thought as much strengthened , as if those companies lay there . Lying presently in garrison at the Newry , vpon Vlster borders , Sir Samuell Bagnoll 150 foot . Sir Francis Stafford 50 horse . Lying at the fort of Mount Norreys , Captaine Aderton 150 foot . These two garrisons , and the two intended at Blackewater and Armagh , to be vnder one Gouernour , and to haue correspondency as one garrison . The garrisons at Loughfoyle to be drawne forth into the field . At the Derry , in Lyst . Sir Henry Dockura the Gouernour 200. Captaine Digges 100. Captaine Willis 150. Captaine Lee 100. Captaine Oram 100. Captaine Brooks 100. Capt. Orrel 100. Foot 850. whereof to be drawne into the field 650. At the Lyffer . Captaine Coach 100. Captaine Morgan 150. Captaine Winsore 100. Captaine Dutton 100 Captaine Goare 150. Captaine Pinner 100. Capt. Band 100. Foot 800. For the field 550. At Dunalong . Sir Iohn Bolles 150. Captaine Floyd 150. Capt. Badby 150. Capt. Sidley 100. Capt. Basset 100. Foot 650. For the field 400. At Kilmore , Captaine Alford 100. For the field 35. At Newtowne . Capt. Atkinson 100. For the field 40. At Romolyon , Capt. Bingley 150. At Gulmer at , Captaine Vaughan 100 At the Cargan , Capt. Stafford 100. At Anny , Captaine Sidney 100. Foot 650. For the field 75. Totall in List 3000. For the field 1675. Thus at Lougsfoyle with these English foote , and one hundred English horse , together with fiue hundred Irish foote , and one hundred Irish horse , and the helpe of the Submitties , especially of Neale Garne , and of Cormocke Oneale . It was thought that Sir Henry Dockewra might plant an intended garrison at Ballishannon , as by his owne offer he had proiected in England , and besides keeping his owne , might also draw out sufficient forces to meete the Lord Deputy in the heart of Tyrone , if the proiect of planting Ballishannon could take such effect as was hoped . To the furtherance whereof , I did at this time , vpon his Lordships command , deuise a Cipher , to passe betweene his Lordship and the Gouernours of Loughfoyle , Knockefergus , and Lecaile , to the end , that if the rebels should light vpon any their letters , contriuing this meeting or other seruice , yet they might not be able to discouer any their secret purpose , especially since they were so ignorant , as they could not attaine the deciphering of those Characters , or any like , though farre more easie : and this Cipher was presently sent to the aboue named Gouernours . His Lordship further resolued in Councel to write to the Lords in England , to haue six thousand of the trained bands in readines , to be sent ouer presently vpon the suspected , inuasion of forraigne powers , and to haue a Magazin of victuals and munition at Limricke , aswell to answere the seruice in Mounster , if they should make discent in those parts ( being most likely ) as to be drawne thence to Galloway , in case no such inuasion were made , there to answere the prosecution of the Connaght rebels , intended the Winter following . All things thus proiected for the following prosecution of this warre , his Lordship on the two and twentieth of May , beganne his intended iourney aboue mentioned , from Dublin , and the twenty three came to Tredagh , and the twenty fiue to Dundalke , where his Lordship lay , till the dispersed Companies could be draw nethither , and victuals brought . Here he composed all controuersies betweene the late Submitties , and setled a correspondency betweene them , aswell to make them concurre in the defence one of another , as also in the defence of the Pale . Here his Lordship receiued the twenty eight of May , letters from the Lords in England , requiring that no Captain should supply his Company with Passe-volants at pleasure ; but onely with such men as should bee sent out of England for supplies . That the Captaines refusing to shew their companies when they were required by the Commissaries of the Musters , should be checked two moneths pay . That such Pensioners should be cheked as without speciall licence , should be absent from any seruice . And that speciall care should be had to punish and preuent such souldiers , as dismissed by their Captaines Passes , or running away from their colours , did duly returne into England . The nine and twentieth of May , vpon the intercession of the Lord President by his Letters , ( according to the course held by directions out of England ) , the Lord Deputy granted his warrant for drawing of her Maiesties pardon to Cuocher Omulrian , a Munster rebell , chiefe of his Sept ( or name ) , and eighty three followers , aswell men as weomen and children of that sept . The second of Iune it was resolued in Councell , that letters should be written to the Lord President of Mounster , requiring him to draw the forces vnder him towards Lymricke , and in those parts to imploy them most part of the following summer , as well ready to attend the discent of any forraigne enemy , as fitly laid to giue countenance to the prosecution of the rebels in Connaght , whether the said Lord President was to be further directed , to send a thousand foot and fifty horse , ( according to the aboue mentioned proiect ) , to the end that the rebels being prosecuted in that Prouince , might haue no leasure to ioine with those of the North , for disturbing the planting of a garrison at Ballishannon , which Sir Henry Dockwra was to plant from the way of Loughfoyle . The fifth of Iune the Lord President aduertised that warning had beene giuen to those of Mounster , for the sending of their men to the generall hoasting aboue mentioned , which the Lord Deputy had appointed to meet ( according to the old custome ) at the hill of Tarragh , but that he feared the scarcity of victuals and want of furniture , would either hinder their full appearance , or make them of small vse to the seruice . The sixth day vpon the Lord Presidents letters , warrant was giuen for a charter of pardon without fine , to be granted to one hundred fifty one Inhabitants about Moghely in the County of Corke , as well men as weomen and children , for life , lands , and goods . And the like was granted to Oswilliuan More of that Prouince with 481 followers . The eighth of Iune being Monday , the Lord Deputy drew the forces out of Dundalke , and marched two miles to the hill of Fagher , neere the pace of the Moyry , where he encamped . And while he lay there , his Lordship caused a fort to be built in the said Pace , at the three mile water , not rising from thence till he had made this Fort defensible , so as leauing some warders in it , the workemen might in his absence finish the building . The thirteenth of Iune , in the Campe at the Fagher , his Lordship published the Proclamation of the new Coyne , all other monies hauing beene decried three daies before . And by his Lordships direction like Proclamations printed at Dublyn , & thence formerly sent to Loughfoyle & Knockfergus , & into the Prouinces of Connaght & Mounster , were at the same time published together in all places . The foureteenth , in the same Campe , his Lordship and the Counsellors there , wrote the following letter to the Lords in England . IT may please your most Honourable Lordships , perceiuing by your Lordships Letters of the eighteenth of May , that the victuals expected to answere our purpose of planting Ballishannon by Connaght , could not arriue in such quantity nor time , as might inable vs to proceed in that iourney ; and receiuing some arguments of your Lordships inclination to Sir H. Dockwra his offer to plant that garrison from Loughfoyle , we grew into a new consultation , in what sort to make the warre this Summer . First , it was propounded with the Army to march by Lecaile and those parts into Colrane , the end whereof should haue beene to haue brought in subiection all the woodmen , and vtterly taken from Tyrone all that part of Vlster between Colrane and Loughsidney to the Blackewater , from whence heretofore the Traitor hath gathered his greatest strength . The passages being not very dangerous , and we hauing the commodity of the Sea to supply vs , we should haue made the warre that way to great purpose , and with good conueniency , and perhaps might haue fallen ouer the Banne into Tyrone , all other wayes being of extreame danger , to enter into that Countrey , except that one by Loughfoyle . The chiefe difficulty that did arise against this proiect , was the danger wherein we should leaue all things behind vs , if the Spaniard should land , when we had carried the chiefe force of the Kingdome into the vttermost corner thereof : and the next was , that we being not able to leaue any great guard for the Pale , should haue left it naked to any attempt of Tyrone , and the new reclaimed rebels to the mercy of him , as the Pale to the mercy of both : But in the end we grew to this resolution . First , in the Interym , betweene this and the appointment of the generall hoasting , ( by the which we should be supplied with carriages , and about which time we expect victuals and munition out of England , of the first wherof we are more sparingly prouided then may warrant the ingaging our selues into any great businesse , and of the second so vtterly vnfurnished , as wee scarce haue powder to maintaine a good daies fight , nor tooles , nor other prouisions to fortifie , which must be our chiefe worke , as we carry the rebels before vs to dwell by them ) , we determine to assure the passage of the Moyry , then to plant a garrison at Lecaile ; and to conuay some more men to Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour of Carickefergus , ( who with that Garrison and those supplies , together with the aduantage that our stirring in all other places will giue him , may goe neere to work little lesse effect , then we with the whole Army should haue done ) : and lastly , we purpose to lie with the forces as neere Tyrone as we can . After when victuals and munition should be arriued , ( which we hope to receiue by the last of Iune , being the time appointed for the generall hosting ) , we purpose ( God willing ) as neere as wee can to imploy her Maiesties forces according to the inclosed proiect : ( This proiect I haue formerly set downe ) . With the particularities of Sir H. Dockewra his purpose to plant Ballishannon , ( sent by Captaine Vaughan to your Lordships ) we are not acquainted , onely Master Treasurer hath told vs of such a proposition in generall . But wee doubt not , that withall he hath propounded to your Lordships for such meanes to accomplish his worke , as must be supplied from thence . For from vs he can receiue little other assistance , then our imploying the whole forces according to the inclosed proiect , which in euery part is done as much as may be for his aduantage , neither ( which is worse ) can we easily haue any intelligence from him , or often heare one from another . But if we perceiue that he shall find any impossibility to plant Ballishannon , wee thinke to aduise him , with the whole grosse of his strength to fall into Tyrone , about such time as we shall be at Blackewater , whereby it may fall out , that we shall ( with the helpe of God ) meet at Dungannon , and vtterly waste all the country of Tyrone , vnto the which course if we be driuen , we must resolue to make the warre this following winter in Connaght , ( first leauing the Northern border in good strength ) , which we hope will reduce that Prouince , & ruine O Donnel ; for if we keepe him out of Connaght , he cannot long subsist , and so we hope , for the continuall assurance of that Prouince , to plant the next yeere at Ballishannon with facilitie . But if the planting of so many Garisons doe seeme , by continuing the greathesse of the Armie , to draw on too long her Maiesties charge , wee doe first thinke , that to recouer this Kingdome , and to preserue it from being hereafter chargeable , it will bee necessary , that Ballishannon , Loughfoyle , some Garrisons on the Ban , Lecayle , Mount Norreys , Armagh , Blackwater ; and some other places , be continually kept , all which places may be euer victualed by Sea , or they being neare together , without any dangerous passage betweene them by land ; may be victualed by Sea and land , without any further force then their owne . And if there be in euery Fort some little Keepe ( or Tower ) of stone built , then as the warres decrease , or occasion shall serue , the places may bee guarded with a few men , and so continue bridles in peace , and fit places to put in more men to great purpose , when the rebellion shall at any time breake out . Neither neede these little Castles bee workes of any great charge , for they may be easily made such , as this people will hardly force them . To proceede in our proiect of this Summer seruice . The victuals alreadie contracted for , must-arriue in due time , and your Lordships supply vs with good quantities hereafter . For our onely way to ruine the rebels , must be to make all possible wast of the meanes for life , which done , if we be not supplied out of England , we shall aswell starue our selues as them ; but especially where wee must make the warre , which is farre from the reliefe of any friend , and where nothing is to be gotten from the enemy , except it be by great chance , since what is in their Countries , they wil lightly either hide , or spoile , or conuey to inaccessable Fastnesses . And because the greatest seruice here is to be done by long and sudden iournies , which cannot be done without victuall , and no victuall but cheese well carried by the souldier , without garons ( or carriage Iades ) we must humbly desire your Lordships to send vs some great quantities of cheese . In the prouision whereof whatsoeuer inconueniences your Lordships shal find , we assure you they will be ten times counteruailed in the seruice . Lastly , because the Army is already weak of English , and this iourny ( without the extraordinary fauor of God ) must needs diminish them much , as wel by the sword as sicknes , we most humbly and earnestly desire your L ps . assoone as conueniently may bee , to send vs 1000 shot to Carlingford for supplies , that at our returne , we may both strengthen those English Companies ; which we meane to leaue behind vs in the North and such as wee carry with vs for the Winter seruice . The time will be exceeding fit for their arriuall ; for besides the succour we may receiue from them ; if we grow very weake at our returne , they will come ouer well cloathed against the Winter , and may haue timë to rest , and to be seasoned , till Christmas , ( till when in these warres it is the most vnactiue part of the yeere ) , and then may bee imployed till the end of May ( which is the onely season to plague these rebels ) , and when the Summer is past ( wherein those rogues reuiue and liue like flies ) then our Garrisons being well planted , and the Army strengthened with English , wee may begin to cast the Irish Companies , and to cleare the English Companies of them . For they must continue good subiects , or starue if they goe out , and haue the Queenes sword hang ouer them , wheresoeuer they goe . In the meane time we thinke them necessarily entertained , for wee take so many men from the Rebels , and by them giue vnto our selues facilitie to plant the foundation of their owne ruine , and both with vs and against vs to wast them by themselues . For if wee should not entertaine them , they would-lie vpon some Countric of the subiect , and except it were defended by as many as themselues , they would waste and liue vpon it , so that in effect the very numbers entertained would grow all to one reckoning . And for a more particular instance of the benefit that ensueth the entertaining these Irish , we thinke we can giue your Lordships an account of aboue one hundred that haue this yeere been killed with the bullet , fighting on our side , who were formerly rebels ( for of such wee speake ) and questionlesse would haue been so againe , if they had liued , and should haue been put out of the Queenes pay . Wee humbly desire your Lordships to make a fauourable construction both of our counsels , and the successes , since those grounds whereupon we doe now iustly build our resolution , may by their alteration giue vs iust cause to alter our course , and the want of such meanes , either in matter or time as we expect , may vtterly hinder it . And that more especially , in case any forraine succours doe arriue . For then the whole frame of this our proiect is broken , and we must be presently relieued out of England , or else we with this Kingdome shall suffer much hazard . And because your Lordships in your last letters , gaue vs some light , that it might be , and leaue to informe you , what likelihood wee could here receiue , that it would be ; wee haue first the intelligence which we send your Lordships , with many other reports . Next we haue a constant and of late an extraordinary conceiued confidence in this people . And lastly we iudge what a wise and a powerfull enemie will doe , by that which is best and easie for him to doe . So as wee haue many reasons to thinke , that Spaine will send them helpes this yeere , and few to thinke otherwise , saue that he hath so often deceiued their expectations . For if the malice of Spaine continue to England , they haue an easie and dangerous step thereto by Ireland ; and if they doe not imbrace the occasion of this yeere , there is no doubt but the next will for euer loose it vnto them . Now because it must please your Lordships to proportion our succours to the force we are likely to be offended with , and that from vs you will expect our owne effates ; it may please your Lordships to consider , that the power of this Kingdome consisteth of her Maiesties English Army ; of such Irish as are here in Companies by themselues , or in English Companies to serue as mercenaries , of the Nobilitie , Townes , and inbred people of this Nation , which liue as subiects ; and lastly of such meere Irish Lords and their people , as were lately reclaimed , or still remaine in rebellion . The English are few and farre dispersed , the Irish that serue 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 many and therefore likely to follow their golden hopes of 〈◊〉 , the 〈◊〉 , Townes and People are of so obstinate a contrariety in Religion 〈◊〉 without question they are grow 〈◊〉 malicious to the Gouernement , and affect 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the power of Spaine , to declare themselues the Irish Lords 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the same motiues as they against vs , in their last necessitie to ioyne with 〈◊〉 . And all these , especially the Townes , are more stirred on by this new coine 〈◊〉 though , if the 〈◊〉 of Spaine doe not arriue , may securely be established , yet if 〈◊〉 it 〈◊〉 breede many dangerous inconueniences . ) It may therefore please her 〈◊〉 to haue in a readinesse sixe thousand of the trained Bands of such Countries , 〈◊〉 best for transporting into Ireland , to be sent ouer into Mounster vpon the first 〈◊〉 of any 〈◊〉 power to be arriued there , and some part of her Nauy in a readinesse 〈◊〉 a greater portion of munition and artillerie for vs , then otherwise this warre 〈◊〉 require . We doe hope to giue her Maiestie a very good account of her Kingdome and of our selues , vntill wee shall haue cause to sue for more reliefe . And if it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fall out , that Spaine will haue warre with England , we shall be glad that the 〈◊〉 of England may be made in Ireland , and that wee her poore seruants shall haue the happinesse to strike the first blowes for both her Royall Kingdoms , the which the 〈◊〉 God preserue long vnto her , and her vnto them and vs , &c. The same fourteenth day , from the said Campe at the Fagher , his Lordship wrote to Sir Henrie Dockwra , Gouernour of Loughsoyle , first touching his Lordships purposes ; That the generall hoasting being the last of Iune , his Lordship presumed within 〈◊〉 dayes after , to be prouided of all meanes to put at the forces in action , according to their distribution ( the proiect whereof he sent to him inclosed ) , and to bee himselfe as high as Armagh , with such a power , as Tyrone should haue good reason to thinke , that he would doe somewhat more , and in the meane time he would ( God willing ) keepe the field as neere Tyrone , as his meanes would giue him leaue . So as his Lordship hauing planted at Armagh and Blackwater , hoped either by lying there to facilitate his planting of Ballishannon from Loughfoyle , or to breake into Tyrone , and meete him there . And if Tyrones Army should breake , as his Lordship expected , he thought to find no great difficulty herein , but otherwise held the passage to Dungannon not to be ventured that way . But touching the planting at Ballishannon , that Sir Henrie Dockwra should not build vpon any supplies from his Lordship , of victuals , munition , or tooles : for artillery that he might vse that he had at Loughfoyle , and either bring it back by water , or be after supplied thereof from Dublin . For munition , tooles , and like necessaries , that his Lordship could spare none , & if he could , yet had no speedy meanes to send them . For intelligence , that he had sent him a Cipher , which he might vse safely in writing to his Lordship , not caring how the messengers sped , so the letters were not vnderstood . That he had sent the like Cipher to Sir Arthur Chichester at Knockfergus , with whom he should haue often intelligence , and might that way write most safely to his Lordship . That when he knew his owne meanes , and by his Lordships proiect should find him in readinesse to answere his attempts , he should chuse his 〈◊〉 for planting Ballishannon , and as neere as he could , send his Lordship certaine notice of the time , and vse all possible expedition . But if he could not plant there 〈◊〉 want or difficulty , that then hee should agree with Sir Arthur Chichester , that they might both at one time breake into Tyrone , where his Lordship , vpon notice 〈◊〉 would meete them in which iourney , besides all other effects of warre , they should 〈◊〉 all the dwellings , and destroy the corne on the ground , 〈◊〉 might bee 〈◊〉 by incamping vpon it , and cutting it downe with swords , and other waies , holding 〈◊〉 best they should spoile all the corne , except that which he could gather , wherein he should not regard the 〈◊〉 of the Irish Submitties in his Campe. The 〈◊〉 fourteenth day wee dislodged from the Fagher , and leauing the Moyry 〈◊〉 with Warders to guard it , and the workemen , being to build a Tower 〈◊〉 keepe of 〈◊〉 we marched eight miles , and incamped at Carickbane , a little beyond the Newrie . The fifteenth his Lordship rose , and marching some fifteene miles , incamped in Enagh the Countrie of Mac Gennis . The late Rebels neere Dundalke being all submitted , his Lordship had drawne Sir Richard Moryson with his Regiment from that Gouernement , purposing to place him in Lecayle , neerer to the enemie . And intending to march thither with the Army the next day , left the rebels should haue leasure to burne the Countrie , and carry away the prey , his Lordship sent Sir Richard Moryson this euening with sixe Companies of Foote , and one of Horse , to march all night into Lecayle , who comming suddenly on the rebels , tooke all the prey , and intaking of Downe Patrick , the Bishops seate , one of the Bradyes was taken , and his head cut off , the rest yeelding to mercy there , and in all adioyning places . Here his Lordship was aduertised from the Secretarie of Ireland , that the newes of the Spanish inuasion this Summer was seconded from diuers , comming from Cales . The sixteenth day his Lordship marched with the Army ( through high Mountaines and Woods , and some dangerous paces ) seuen miles to the Blackstaffe tiuer , neare a strong Castle , called Dundrom , lying on the North side of the Paces , where the plaine Countrie opens into Lecayle , being an Iland compassed on the West side with this Riuer , and on the three other sides with the sea , and two small armes thereof . This night his Lordship with some horse passed the Blackstaffe bridge , and rode three miles into Lecayle , to view the Countrie . In the way Phelim Mac Euer submitted himself , and yeelded to the Queene his Castle of Dundrom . Also Mac Carty submitted himselfe , and drew his creaghts ( or cattle , seruants and goods ) into Lecayle . His Lordship returned to the Camp , and the next day rode to Downe Patrick , and thence by Saint Patricks Well to Arglasse , being sixe miles , in which Towne two Castles yeelded to the Queene , and the Warders vp . on their liues saued , gaue vp their Armes . A third Castle there had been held for the Queene all the time of the rebellion , by one Iordane , neuer comming out of the same for three yeeres past , till now by his Lordships comming he was freed , and to him was giuen a reward from the Queene by Concordatum , besides his Lordships bounty of his priuate purse . After dinner his Lordship rode two miles to Russels Towne , and foure miles to the Campe at Blackstaffe . The eighteenth day Mat Rory , Captaine of Kilwarden adioyning , was receiued to the Queenes mercy vpon his submission . And Sir Arthur Chichester , Gouernor of Knockfergus , all this day expected , came in the euening , to whom his Lordship that night imparted his designes in the present seruice , and to the same effect sent a packet by him to Sir Henrie Dockwra , Gouernour of Loughfoyle ; and to them both , as also to Sir Richard Moryson being to bee left Gouernour of Lecayle , his Lordship gaue Proclamations to be published for establishing the aboue mentioned new coine . All this time Arthur Mac Gennis the chiefe of his name , & Edmond Boy Mac Gennis his Vncle , made meanes to be receiued to her Maiesties mercy , but could not obtaine the fauour , without first doing some seruice . This day his Lordship and the Counsell ( following the Army ) gaue thirty pound by concordatum to Phelimy Ener Mac Gennis for some special seruices and Balinthor a strong Castle was taken by our men , with diuers cowes and other goods , sixe of the Ward being killed , and the rest swimming awny . His Lordship hauing placed Sir Richard Moryson ( with fiue hundred foote , and fifty horse vnder his command ) to gouerne Lecayle ( which had their residency at Downe ) , did march backe on the nineteenth day eleuen mile , to fiue mile Church , neere the Newry , passing one pace exceeding strong by nature , and plashed with trees , which lay at the end of the Plaines of Lecaile , and entrance into the woody Mountaines . And before the entry of this pace , Sir Arthur Chichester hauing receiued two hundred Foote to strengthen his Garrison , returned backe to Knockfergue . The twentieth day his Lordship marched with his forces three miles to Carickbane , lying North ward of the Newrie . This day Sir Henrie Dauers lying at Mount Norryes , aduertised his Lordship , that Tyrone lying in a fastnes , and his men neuer venturing vpon the Plaine , the souldiers left vnder his command there , could not in all this time get any occasion to fight with him , whereof they shewed great desire , onely the horse often shewing themselues vpon the hilles , had kept him beyond Armagh , where he with his Creaghts lay , feeding some thousands of Cowes . Whereupon because his Lordship desired to preserue the grasse neere Armagh for his horse troopes , as also to make store of hay there for the Winter following . He sent Sir William Godolphin with his Lord ps . troope of horse vnder his command , to second the forces at Mount Norreys , in attempting some seruice vpon Tyrone , meaning to draw presently his whole forces thither . But in the meane time Sir Francis Staffords Lieutenant of his horse , sent by Sir Henrie Dauers to spy the rebels proceedings , had passed to the view of Armagh , and found that Tyrone had sent backe all his cowes , vpon the hearing of his Lordships returne out of Lecayle . For which cause , and vpon notice that Tyrone had taken a dayes victuals for his men , as if he meant to attempt something , his Lordship recalled Sir William ' Godolphin with his troope . The one and twentieth day his Lordship lay still , in regard that , for difficultie of getting Garrous ( that is , carriage Iades ) , or by some negligence , victuals were not ( according to his former directions ) put into Mount Norreys , to which place hee purposed to draw with his forces . This day three daies bread came to his Lordships forces , which in stead of other victuals liued vpon becues . And his Lordship writ to Sir Henrie Dauers , that according to his daily vse of late daies , hee should the next morning earely draw the forces of Mount Norreys towards Armagh , and should on the sudden possesse the Abbey there , and the Towne , whether his Lordship would also draw the Army presently for his second . The two and twentieth day , his Lordship hauing , by extraordinary pay aboue the Queenes price , gotten garrons , and carrying victuals with him for Mount Norryes , and for the Garrison he intended to plant at Armagh , marched sixe miles neere to Mount Norryes , where Sir Henrie Dauers with that Garrison met him , hauing not been able , for some difficulties , to execute his Lordships former directions . From thence his Lordship ( taking with him the said Garrison ) marched forward seuen miles , and that night incamped a little beyond Armagh , where some few rebels shewed themselues braggingly , but attempted nothing . His Lordship before his returne from Lecayle , was purposed to leaue such forces at Mount Norryes , as might plant the Garrison at Armagh when they found opportunity : but lest they should haue been hindred by a greater force , his Lordship rather then to returne towards the Pale ( for the attending there of the generall Hoasting , where his Army should haue spent the same victuals it now did ) was resolued himselfe in person to plant it , imagining that Tyrone , not looking for him till the generall hoasting , would not haue his whole forces with him , nor by that reason , and an opinion and feare that his Lordship intended to march further into Tyrone , would haue any minde to follow his Lordship , or hinder his retreate when hee should haue weakened his forces by that Plantation . Therefore the three and twentieth day his Lordship making a shew to draw from his campe beyond Armagh towards Blackewater , caused his forces to make a stand for his retreat , and so himselfe with his followers and seruants rode more then a mile forward , to view the way to Blackewater Fort , and the place of the famous Blackewater defeat , vnder the Marshall Bagnols conduct , and hauing passed a pace without one shot made at his troope , he returned to his forces , and marching backe , he left a garrison of seuen hundred fifty foote , and one hundred horse , at the Abbey of Armagh , vnder the command of Sir Henry Dauers , and that night marched with the rest neere to Moūt Norreys , where he encamped , hauing in this march from Armagh , viewed the Foard , where Generall Norries formerly was hurt , making a stand with his horse , to secure his foot distressed by Tyrones charge . The foure and twenty , his Lotdship leauing at Mount Norries the foot and horse of that garrison , marched himselfe with 1250 foot , and 150 horse , sixe miles to 〈◊〉 , being two miles short of the Newry . This was a hill naturally and artificially ofold sortified , where in regard of the weakenes of his forces he encamped , purposing there to attend and solicite the hastning , to send to him from the Pale , all the meanes hee expected to furnish him for his intended iourny , to build the demolished Fort of Blackwater . Here his Lordships Army was mustered , and was by Pole , Captaines and Officers 87. Targets 112. Pykes 291. Muskets 125. Calliuers 635. In all 1250. Whereof besides Captaines and Officers , English 593. Irish the rest . Wanting Swords 191. The six and twenty day , his Lordship sent victuals to the garrisons at Mount Norreis and at Armagh . The twenty nine day his Lordship receiued aducrtisement , that Sir H. Dauers drawing out the garrison of Armagh into the fastnes , where Brian mac Art lay with his Cattle , had killed diuers of his men , taken many horses from him , and spoiled much of his baggage , besides three hundred Cowes which he had taken from Mac Gennis . And the same day his Lordship receiued the examinations of certain Waterford Marriners , who testified , that being at the Groyne , they were pressed there to serue the King of Spaine , in a flye boat of two hundred tun carrying bread to Lisbone ; where there was an army of three thousand men to be shipped with victuals and munition for Ireland , and there heard that Tyrones Agent lay at Court , importuning aid to be sent him presently , being not able to subsist any longer without speedy aid . And that the examinates demanded if they were Pylots for the Irish Coast ; and finding they should be imploied that way , had secretly got shipping to transport themselues into France , and so returned home . The thirtieth day Arthur Mac Gennis chiefe of the name , terrified by the plantation of the garrison in Lecaile , made humble sute for mercy , and obtained her Maiesties protection for nine daies , conditionally that he should come the Satturday following , to submit himselfe in person to her Maiesties mercy , and craue her gracious pardon at Dundalk , where his Lordship then purposed to be . And Rory Oge Mac Gennis , obtained the like protection for one moneth . The same day his Lordship vpon the Lord President of Mounster his intercessory letters , granted warrant for her Maiesties pardon , to be passed for two hundred seuenty Artificers and Husbandmen of the County of Kerry . The first of Iuly his Lordship had purposed to rise from Dunanurey , and to returne himselfe to Dundakle : but he staied that day , in respect the weather was very foule , and the rather to countenance the Conuoy going with bisket vp to Mouut Norreis and Armagh . Hitherto his Lordship had kept the field , rather to make Tyrone keepe his forces together , and so to weaken him , then for purpose of any other feruice of moment : but now hearing from Dublin , that the rising out for the generall hoasting , came slowly , and not onely victuals were not yet arriued there , but euen the carriages and beeues for the Army , were like in great part to faile ; the second day of Iuly his Lordship dispersed his forces into the said garrisons fronting neerest vpon the rebels , and so with his followers and seruants rode to Dundalke , leading with him of his army onely three Companies of foot , and one troope of horse . The third day , Sir Francis Stafford Gouernour of the Newry , brought Arthur Mac Gennis to Dundalke , who made his submission to her Maiesty , kneeling before the Lord Deputy & Counsell . Then he made certaine humble requests : First for his pardon which was granted : Secondly , for lands granted to his father by letters Pattents , which his Lordship promised to confirme , excepting only the Lands of Glasny Mac Gennis , on whom he should make no imposition . That he might take in such tenants as would come from the Rebels , acquainting the Gouernour of the Newry therewith before he receiued them , which was granted . Fourthly , that he might retaine and absolutely command all his old tenants , till Alhollandtide next , which was granted , excepting Glasny Mac Gennis . Fiftly , that he might enioy the Corne he had sowed in Lecaile , which being sowed on other mens Lands , could not be granted , onely fauourable respect to him was promised . Sixthly , that his people might be freed from all actions of priuat wrongs in the warre , which was granted vpon a fine of three hundred Cowes , presently to be deliuered for the Army . The same time Patricke mac Mahowne , Nephew to the chiefe of that name , was vpon like humble submission receiued to her Maiesties mercy , with promise of his pardon . The fifth day the Lord President and Counsell of Mounster , by letters desired his Lordship , to recall his warrant of marshall Law , giuen to the Lord Bourke , aswell because the Lords abused the same , to draw followers to them , and to reuenge their priuate quarrels , as because the whole Prouince was peaceable , and willing to be gouerned by iudiciall courses , and this warrant his Lordship presently recalled . This day Sir Oliuer S Iohns brought letters from the Lords in England , whereby her Maiesty gaue direction , that the Lord Deputy should publikely to all the Army , and priuately to the chiefe Commanders , giue thankes from her Maiesty to them , for the zeale and duty they had shewed in her seruice , and signifie her gracious acceptance of their endeauours . The sixth day his Lordship staied at Dundalke , to hasten the supplies of the generall hoasting , which came in slowly , and to order the Irish forces of the same fitly for defence of the Pale . This day Captaine Thomas Roper , with his company of foot , according to his Lordships former directions , came from Kells , to serue in the army vnder his Lordship . And while his Lordship lay here , newes came from Armagh , that Sir Henry Dauers had taken some chiefe horses from Tyrones campe , and had entred Mac Carty his Country , being one of the greatest fastnesses in Ireland , and brought from thence a great prey . His Lordship finding that the rising out of the generall hoasting , would doe little good in the Army , and they being willing to vndertake their owne defence , which as their owne perill his Lordship thought hee might best commit to their trust . The seuenth of Iuly his Lordship gaue order , that the forces of the generall hoasting , for the Counties of Dublyn and Lowth , should lie at Lowth , vnder the command of the Lord of Lowth , and M r Garland of Killencoule . That those of Meath should lie at Kels , vnder the command of the Lord of Tremelstone , and M r Dillon his Deputy . That those of West-Meath should be commanded by the Lord of Deluin , and any Deputy his Lordship should chuse ; so that his Lordship or his Deputy should alwaies in person be resident with them , and keepe them together ready to answere any seruice , vpon paine of a fine and imprisonment , to such as should disobey . That those of Kildare , should vnder the Earle of Kildares command , lie at Athy , or else where , at his Lordships discretion : and that the Sheriffe of the shire command them vnder his Lordship . The ninth day his Lordship marched from Dundalke towards the North , and gathering the forces to him out of the adioining garrisons , encamped at Latenbur , beyond the Newry , where he lay still the tenth day , till the victuals was in readines to be carried to Armagh . The eleuenth day his Lordship marched some foure miles , to an hill little beyond Mount Norreis , and that day his Lordship was aduertised , that Sir Arthur Chichester had taken the sole Castle held in those parts of Knockfergus by Brian mac Art , namely , the Reagh , and that Sir Richard Moryson in Lecale , had taken in two Loughes ( or Ilands in Lakes ) , being all the fastnesses ( or places of strength ) which the said Brian mac Art held there . The twelfth day the Army marched early in the morning to Armagh , and there resting some houres , marched againe after dinner a mile and a halfe beyond Armagh , and there vpon an hill encamped . The thirteenth day of Iuly , the Lord Deputy with the Army rose from the former Campe , and marched one mile and a halfe , to an hill on this side ( namely the South-side ) of Blackewater , where he made a stand , Tyrone and his horse and foot , shewing themselues out of a wood , beyond a Meadow on the other side of the Riuer , and that with Trumpets and diuers colours , ( some wonne at the old defeat of the English in those parts ) , and with some Drummes , rather for a bragging oftentation then otherwise , since they fighting like theeues vpon dangerous passages , vsed not to appeare in such warlike manner . And from the trenches kept by the Rebels on the other side of the water , some vollies of shot were powred vpon vs , which sell downe on euery side dead on the ground , by reason of the distance betweene vs , and did small or no hurt . We hauing a Rabinet & a Falcon , made from this hill , some shot at the rebels troope farre distant , whereupon their Puppits brauery suddenly vanished ; and according to their wonted manner , they hidde themselues in the woods . Presently the Lord Deputy sent three hundred foote to another hill on this side of the Riuer , adioining to the old Fort lying beyond the water , and his Lordship rode to that hil , whom many voluntary Gentlemen with his seruants followed . And in the way my selfe and some others lighted in a Valley to refiesh ourselues by walking , but found an enemies soile no place for recreation , for out of the Ditches & Furrowes many shot were made at vs ; whereupon we tooke our horses , one shot dangerously , yet ( God be praised ) without hurt passing betweene my legges , while one of my feete was in my stirrop , and so we retyred to the grosse , standing in more safetie . Towards euening , wee incamped vpon the aboue mentioned hil , at which time wee saw faire off by a Wood side , Tyrone draw some horse ouer to our side of the water , either ( as we imagined ) to assayle Tirlogh Mac Henrie of the Fewes , lately submitted , and comming after vs to attend the Lord Deputie in this seruice , or else to conferre with him and his companie : but assoone as Sir William Godolphin Commander of the Lord Deputies troope of horse , by his Lordships direction made towards Tyrone , he with his horse presently retired backe . That night we made Gabyons to enter the Rebels trenches , and sent the Rabinet and Falcon to be planted on the other hill , where our aboue mentioned three hundred foote lay . All the night the rebels out of the trenches shot at our men , while they were busie in working . But the fourteenth day very early at the dawning of the day ; vpon our first discharging of the said great pieces , charged with musket bullets , and after some three vollies of our smal shot , the rebels quitted their trenches , basely running into the Woods , and our three hundred men passing the Riuer , vnder Captaine Thomas Williams his command , possessed the trenches , and the old ruined Fort , with the Plaine in which it lay , the Wood being almost musket shot distance , whether the rebels were fled , and had by night carried their hurt and slaine men . Presently the Lord Deputie sent one Regiment to lye beyond the Blackwater , vpon a hill where his Lordship had made choice to build a new Fort. Vpon view of the trenches made vpon euery Foard , his Lordship found they were strongly and artificially fortified , wondring much that either they should so laboriously fortifie them , if they meant not to defend them , of should so cowardly quit such strong places , and so suddenly , if they had former resolution to make them good . In gaining them wee had some twentie men hurt , and two slaine , and they had greater losse , especially in the going off , though we could not truly know it . The fifteenth day his Lordship with a troope of horse , and foure hundred foote , drew towards Tyrones Wood , and viewed the paces in the sight of the rebels who ran away with their cowes , onely at his Lordships retrait making some few shot at our men , but hurting not one man. In the euening , Captaine Treuer , and Captaine Constable with their Companies came to the Campe , sent thither from Lecayle to strengthen the Army , according to his Lordships direction to Sir Rechard Moryson , after the Countrie was all taken in , and Mac Gennis the greatest neighbor Rebel had submitted himselfe . The 16 day the L Deputy drew out a Regiment of Irish , commanded by Sir Christo. St. Laurence , and passing the Blackwater , marched to Benburb , the old house of Shane O Neale , lying on the left hand of our Campe , at the entrance of great woods . There our men made a stand , in a faire greene meadow , hauing our camp and the plaines behind them , & the wood on both sides , & before them . The rebels drew in great multitudes to these woods . Here we in the Campe , being ourselues in safety , had the pleasure to haue the ful view of an hot and long skirmish , our loose wings sometimes beating the rebels on all sides into the Woods , and sometimes being driuen by them back to our Colours in the middest of the meadow , ( where assoone as our horse charged , the rebels presently ran backe ) and this skirmish continuing with like varietie some three howers : for the Lord Deputie , as he saw the numbers of the rebels increase , so drew other Regiments out of the Campe , to second the fight . So that at last the Rebell had drawne all his men together , and we had none but the by-Guards left to saue-guard the Campe , all the rest being drawne out . Doctor Latwar the Lord Deputies Chaplaine , not content to see the fight with vs in safetie , but ( as he had formerly done ) affecting some singularitie of forwardnesse , more then his place required , had passed into the meadow where our Colours stood , and there was mortally wounded with a bullet in the head , vpon which hee died the next day . Of the English not one more was slaine , onely Captaine Thomas Williams his legge was broken , and two other hurt , but of the Irish on our side twenty sixe were slaine , and seuenty fiue were hurt . And those Irish being such as had been rebels , and were like vpon the least discontent to turne rebels , and such as were kept in pay rather to keepe them from taking part with the rebels , then any seruice they could doe vs , the death of those vnpeaceable sword-men , though falling on our side , yet was rather gaine , then losse to the Common-wealth . Among the rebels , Tyrones Secretary , and one chiefe man of the Ohagans , and ( as we credibly heard ) farre more then two hundred Kerne were slaine . And lest the disparitie of losses often mentioned by me , should sauour of a partiall pen , the Reader must know , that besides the fortune of the warre turned on our side , together with the courage of the rebels abated , and our men heartned by successes , we had plentie of powder , and sparing not to shoote at randome , might well kill many more of them , then they ill furnished of powder , and commanded to spare it , could kill of ours . These two last dayes our Pioners had been busied in fortifying and building a new Fort at Blackwater , not farre distant from the old Fort , demolished by the rebels , and for some daies following , his Lordship specially intended the furtherance and finishing of this worke , so as many souldiers were extraordinarily hired to worke therein as Pyoners . The nineteenth day his Lordship wrote to the Lords in England , that had not the Irish submitties for the new coyne ( now currant ouer all ) furnished the Army with beeues , it had been in great distresse , since the victuals of the new contract were not arriued , and that of the old store consisted principally of saltfish , whereof the souldier could not feede , especially in Summer , besides that by long keeping it was of ill condition , so as infection was feared in the Army , praying that in the next contracts , the soldier might be fed therewith onely one day in the weeke . That he had in his directions to Sir Henry Dockwra , giuen him choice , either with the countenance of his Lordships Army on this side Tyrone , to goe forward with planting Ballishannon , or concurring with the Gouernour of Knockfergus , to enter into Tyrone , where his Lordship vpon , notice would meete them ; and in respect he since vnderstood , that he wanted tooles for the Plantation , he thought the second proiect would rather be followed by him . That Tyrone lay with all his forces to hinder his Lordship from passing to Dungannon , which he most feared , and had no fastnesse but onely this to stop it , so as hee doubted not to breake in to meete Sir Henrie Dockwra , if he could once be assured of his resolution . Further , he besought their Lordships to giue warrant for allowance to the Captaines for broken Armes , vpon bringing the old , because vpon the breaking of pieces , the souldiers were turned to serue with Pikes , and our shot diminished daily , and the Pikes were increased more then our vse required , the Captaine excusing himselfe , that vpon breaking of pieces , he was not able to prouide other Armes then Pikes for his men . Likewise he aduertised to their Lordships , that since the last dispatch , Sir Henrie Dockwra had taken in Newtowne , being some sixteene miles from Dungannon ( Tyrones chiefe seate ) , on the North side , ( as he the Lord Deputy had planted at Blackwater , being some fifteene miles from Dungannon , on the South side ) ; and that Sir Henrie Docwra had spoiled and burned the Countrie there about , and had taken some one thousand cowes , from the parts neere the Lough of Earne . That Sir Iohn Barkley , Gouernour of the forces at the Anneley , had met with Tyrrels men , as they passed towards Ophaly , ( for which purpose that Garrison was specially laied there ) , and had taken from them three hundred cowes and killed some of them , and had stopped them from troubling that Countrie . And that he the Lord Deputy with the Army had destroied the rebels Corne about Armagh ( whereof he found great abundance ) , and would destroy the rest , this course causing famine , being the onely sure way to reduce or root out the Rebels . Finally , praying their Lordships ( as formerly ) to send one thousand shot for supplies , the strengthening of the English being the next way to diminish her Maiesties charge , since the Irish were kept in pay rather to preuent their fighting against vs then for confidence in their fighting for vs. The same nineteenth day of Iuly , the Lord Deputy wrote to Sir Robert Cecill , her Maiesties Secretary , that he found vpon good consideration , that the Gouernement of Connaght was not in his disposall , and therefore being loth to exceede his Commission , he would onely assure him , that as it was requisite , a man of experience , and fit for the present seruice , should haue that Gouernement , so he conceiued none to be fitter then Sir Oliuer Lambert , who had already deserued well in this seruice , and would ( in his opinion ) be able to doe her Maiestie as good seruice , as any in that place , whom ( if it might stand with her Maiesties pleasure , to giue him warrant ) , he was desirous to imploy in those parts , fearing it would be a great hinderance to his intended worke , if any should be put into that Gouernement , who might proue vnfit , or vnable to make that warre ; In which respect , he hauing no other end but the aduancement of her Maiesties seruice , was bold to make it his humble suite , that Sir Oliuer Lambert might bee placed in that Gouernement . While the Army lay at Blackwater to build the new Fort , his Lordship on the twentieth of Iuly , drew out two Regiments into the woods , aswell to view the paces , and prouoke the rebels , as to fetch some houses thence , for the building of our Fort , and to cut a field of Corne lying on the skirt of the Woods ; which was all performed ; the rebels on the further side of the Blackwater , onely making a slight skirmish with our men , vpon their retreit on this side the Riuer . The two and twentieth day , wee cut all the Corne by the Bogge and Wood side , neere our Fort , except that which our men had power to reape . The three and twentieth day Captaine Thomas Williams with his Company , being left to gouerne the new Fort ( who before the Blackwater defeat did valiantly defend the old Fort there , being after demolished by the rebels ) his Lp. with the army dislodged , and at our rising , a Proclamation was made , that how soeuer Tyrone vaunted , that his Pardon was offered him , and he might haue it at pleasure , her Maiestie was not onely resolued neuer to receiue him to mercy , but was pleased againe to renew her gratious offer , that whosoeuer brought him aliue , should haue 2000 li. and whosoeuer brought his head , should haue 1000 li. for reward . Thence we marched two little miles to an hill South West-ward in Henrie Oges Countrie , where we incamped , and cut downe the Corne on cucric side . The seuen and twentieth day his Lordship leauing Sir Henrie Follyots Regiment to guard the Camp , drew out three Regiments , expecting that the Rebels would fight , who shewed themselues on an hill neere vs , with all their horse and foote , and sounding of Trumpets , yet our men not onely cutting downe the corne close by them , but entring the Woods to cut Corne there , and burning many houses in the skirts of the woods , they were so patient , as after one volley of shot , they retired into the thickest Woods . The same day the Army dislodging , marched a mile or two more Southward , where we cut down great abundance of Corne with our swords ( according to our fashion ) , and here Shane Mac Donnel Groome , Tyrones Marshall ( whose Corne this was ) vpon humble submission was receiued to her Maiesties mercie , and came to his Lordship in person the same night at our setting downe in our last Campe , whether we returned . The eight and twentieth his Lordship leauing Sir Christopher Saint Laurence his Regiment to guard the Camp , drew out three Regiments both in the morning & euening , to countenance two conuoies of victuals . This day his Lordship sent a dispatch to Sir Henrie Dockwra , about their concurring in the present seruices , and the like to Sir Arthur Chichester , to the same purpose . His Lordship staied the longer in these parts , to see the Forts wel victualed , and to cut downe the Corne , whereof he found great store . The nine and twentieth day his Lordship was aduertised , that Sir Henrie Poore had scattered and broken three hundred rebels in Lease , and had beggered them by diuers preyes of cattell taken from them , and among them , being of the Sept of O Mores , had killed , burnt and hanged forty at least , and after had slaine in fights O Connor Mac Lyre , and most of his men , and hurt many of those which escaped . And this day great store of victuals for the Forts came from the Newry with a conuoy safely to the Campe. The thirtieth day his Lordship rose with the Armie , and marched Northward backe to the new Fort of Blackwater , and beyond it , in all some three miles , along the South side of the Riuer , and there his Lordship incamped close vpon the Bogges and the Fastnesses ( or fortified passages ) in the Wood. The same euening his Lordship drew some choise men out of euery Regiment , and some troopes of horse , and with them rode to view the Countrie , and woody paces , more specially that pace which lay right before vs Northward , where the neerest and best passage was to enter Tyrone , the Arch-traytors chiefe house Dangannon , being some tenne miles distant , to which , after the passage of this pace and Blackwater , the plaine Countrie lay open , yet being in some parts boggy . Here Tyrones men lay intrenched on the other side of the Riuer , in such trenches as he had made to impeach the building of our new Fort at Blackwater , and cowardly quitted them ( as is aboue mentioned . ) The Rebels bestowed some vollies of shot on his Lordships troopes , but they returned safely , hauing onely one man hurt . And here one of the three Trumpets in Tyrones pay , ran from him to our Campe. The one and thirtieth day his Lordship drew out ( as before ) and that day and the first of August next following , cut downe the Wood , to cleare the said pace , lying betweene vs and the said passage ouer Blackwater . And this day the rebels attempted to cut off a guard , which we had placed on a remote hill , to second the workemen cutting the Wood , but were by them and the workemen stoutly receiued , and by our seconds beaten backe . At the same time , by accident we had almost lost all our best horses : for at the Alarum giuen , the horses being frighted with the skirmish , and with diuers horsemen hurrying out to answere the Alarum , broke their headstals , and ran backe to Armagh , and some of the best as farre as the Newry , whether our men following , did recouer them all : but had the rebels horsemen followed them , no doubt they might haue caught them , and defeated our men loosely following them , and so by this aduantage haue done vs more mischiefe , then they could otherwise haue done with their forces doubled . The second of August his Lordship with the Army rose , and marched backe to Armagh , to the end he might shun all paces , and from thence haue an open passage into Art Mac Barons Countrie . We marched sixe miles to Armagh , and three to Rawlagh , where while we incamped , Sir Henry Dauers with three hundred foote , and fortie horse , was sent into a Fastnesse to burne some twentie faire timber houses , which he performed ; and about the time to set the watch , hee returned towards the Campe , and at his retreat all Tyrones Forces guarded with three hundred horse , skirmished with our men , but they seconded out of the Campe , came off orderly , the rebels following them to our very Campe , into which they powred a volley of shot , and by reason of the Fastnesses adioyning , and night approaching , retired in safety . Here his Lordship was aduertised , that the Earle of Ormond had executed in the borders of Kilkenny and Tiperary nine and twenty rebels , of which Tybot Leyragh Butler , and Dauid Bourk , and Vlicke Bourke , were the chiefe , and that the Company vnder his Lordships command , had slaine eight and twentie , of which two principall men of the Omores , one Okelly , one Captaine Edmund Roe Bourke , and one Richard Bourke , sonne to Vlicke , were the chiefe . The third of August we rose , and hauing marched three miles backe , we incamped betweene the paces and Armagh , a little beyond Armagh towards the North , to the and our messengers and our conuoyes for victuals might more safely passe ( which was the chiefe end of our returning ) , and that we might haue better grasse for our horses , all the higher Country aboue , being eaten by the rebels Creaghs ( or cattell ) , and al the way we marched , the rebels in their fastnesses drew downe closeby , and followed vs all the way , being very strong . Here the Commissary tooke a view of the Army in field with his Lordship . Regiments . First , of Sir Beniamin Berry his Lordships Lieutenant of his foote , in List 825 , by pole present in the Campe 490. 2. Regiment of Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns , in List 875 , by Pole 533. 3. Regiment of Sir Hen. Folliot , in List 500 , by Pole 305. 4. Regiment of Sir Christopher Saint Laurence , in Lyst , 750 , by Pole 400. Totall in List 2950 , by Pole 1728 , Herein are not contained either Officers present , or the sicke , or hurt , or vpon other occasions absent . The fourth day some Companies were drawne out to cut the pace of Armagh , and the rebels being in sight , offered not to skirmish with them . But towards night they drew downe strong out of the woods , to an hil vnder which we lay encamped in a faire meadow . They came with cries and sound of Drummes and bagpipes , as if they would attempt the campe , and powred into it some two or three thousand shot , hurting onely two of our men . But his Lordship commanding that none in the Campe should stirre , had lodged in a trench some foure hundred shot , charging them not to shoot till the rebels approached neere . And after these our men had giuen them a volly in theirteeth , they drew away , and we heard no more of their Drummes or Bagpipes , but onely mournefull cries , for many of their best men were slaine , and among the rest one horseman of great accompt , and one Pierce Lacy an Archrebell of Mounster . The next morning we found some dead bodies at the skirt of the wood , and three scattered peeces . Hence his Lordship sent direction to Sir Iohn Barkeley , to bring with him to the Campe a regiment from the Annaly & Liseannon , because Tyrone was growne strong by the comming to him of his Mac Guire , and his Mac Mahownd , and of Cormocke mac Baron , ( comming to him from the frontires of Loughfoyle ) . The fifth day his Lordship sent againe some shot , with Pyoners , to cut the pace close by the Rebels . The sixth day his Lordship purposed to rise and meet our Conuoy bringing victuals from the Newry : but being staied by ill weather , sent early some horse to stay the Conuoy , till his Lordship drew downe towards those parts . This day his Lordship gaue order to Master Treasurer , that proportions of new monies should be sent to all the Market Townes , to change the same for sterling , and that Proclamations should be made in them to decry the old sterling monies , and onely make the new to be currant . The seuenth his Lordship rose to draw towards the Newry , and marching to Mount Norreis , encamped neere the said Fort. The eight day his Lordship dispatched the Earle of Clanrickard into Connaght , to command the forces in those parts , hauing sent for Sir Iohn Barkeley to come with a regiment to the Campe. Here his Lordship gaue warrant for the passing of her Maiesties pardon for land , life , and goods , to Arthus Mac Gennis , chiefe of his Sept , with some 170 followers . Here his Lordship receiued letters out of England from M r Secretary , signifying that the Lord President had sent to her Maiesty diuers aduertisements , that the Spaniards would presently land in some part of Mounster , from whence the Lord Deputy for necessity had lately drawne one thousand foot and fifty horse into Connaght . That her Maiesty did well allow of his Lordships care in drawing those men to that seruice , and not leesing the present certainty for apprehension of the future , not so assured . That it was probable that the King of Spaine would doe something now at the vpshot , and though it was not credible , that he would send ten or twelue thousand men into Ireland , yet since he had from February last begunne a foundation to prouide forces for the Low-Countries or Ireland , as his affaires should require : and since the Low-Country Army was reinforced by land out of Italy , her Maiesty thought he might with ease transport foure or fiue thousand men for Ireland , and was like to doe it , and so he might for the time turne the state of Ireland , would thinke them well bestowed , if he should leese them all at the yeeres end . That in this respect her Maiesty had resolued to leauy fiue thousand men to be in readines , and to send two thousand of them presently for Mounster , to arriue there by the tenth of this moneth ; so as if the Spaniards should land , the Lord President might be enabled to keepe the Prouincials from reuolt , till he the Lord Deputy might come thither , and more forces might be sent out of England ; and if they should not inuade Ireland , then his Lordship might keepe the one thousand he had drawne from Mounster , to finish the worke whereof he had laide an happy foundation , heartily wishing that his Lordship might be the happy Instrument to saue Ireland , to whom he professed himselfe tied in most constant and honest friendship , and praying his Lordship to esteeme these ready seconds , besides the publike duty to proceed much out of an extraordinary respect to his Lordship . That for bestowing of the Companies to be sent into Mounster , as he who was gone , ( meaning 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Earle of Essex ) , made too great a Monopoly in bestowing all such places himselfe , so now there was a great confusion , euery Lord importuning to preferre his friend and follower ; but that for his part , he sought no mans preferrement herein , but onely aduised that those might be first respected , which came ouer with the Lord Deputies recommendations . That the Lord President had earnestly moued him , and in good sort challenged to haue hopes in him for the procurement of some meanes to gratifie his followers ; and had by other friends obtained of her Maiesty , that some of those Companies might be sent ouer vndisposed , and left to his disposall , to which he the Secretary had giuen second , rather then that the places should be bestowed in England , without any thankes eather to the Lord Deputy or Lord President . Protesting that how soeuen he loued the Lord President , he would not scant his due respect to his Lordship , wherein he thought to giue him the least discontent . That he conceiued the Spaniards would not make difcent at Corcke , which Towne was not guardable when they had it . Noryet at Lymricke , though fit by the scituation , because an enemy ingaged , so farre into the Kingdome , could not hope for supplies , when her Maiesty should take due resolution to oppose them . But rather iudged Galloway a fit place for their discen giuing commodity to ioine with the Northerne rebels , and seated in a Countrey all out in rebellion . Or else Waterford , in respect of the goodly Riuer and the peoples affection to Spaine , adui 〈◊〉 the Fort of Dungannon should carefully be furnished with a Commander , men , and necessaries . Lastly , that Ostend was obstinately besieged by the Arch-Duke , with thirteene thousand foote , and sixty peeces of battery ; and howsoeuer the States had left two thousand Dutch there , yet their Army being at Bercke , whence it would not be raised , the Town had beene carried within ten daies , if Sir Francis Vere had not throwne himselfe into it with one thousand sixe hundred English , to whom her Maiesty sent one thousand men , and prepared to send 2000. more , no succour the place , because part of the Army in Italy was come downe to the Arch Duke . The ninth of August his Lordship & the Counsellors present in the Campe , writ to the Lords in England . That the Army had bin imployed in preparing her Maiesties Forts , & fitting them for the winter war , & in the present spoyling of the rebels corne , ( the only way to ruine them ) , hoping to keep the army in field til haruest were past ; so that it being impossible to cut all their corne , our garrisons might haue opportunity to gather the rest , and the rebels might be hindred from gathering any , except it were Tyrones corne neere Dungannon , wherunto the passage was so difficult , as his L P for so little thought not good to hazard al , especially since Sir Hen. Dockwra for want of Match ( as he had written ) could not meete his Lordship in Tyrone , according to their former proiect , whereof his Lordship notwithstanding professed himselfe nothing sorrie , in regard that meeting would haue giuen the Arch rebell power to fling the Dice againe for recouerie of their fortune , & that vpon an vnequall hazard , by setting his rest vpon either of them apart , diuided into three bodies , vnder the Lord Deputy , the said Sir Henrie Dockwra , and Sir Arthur Chichester , euen with the whole force of his Northerne partakers , though his other friends further off were kept from aiding him , by the disposall of our other forces . That besides the spoyling of their corne , his Lordship by search had found an ensie way to pasle to Dungannon , which hitherto was neuer by any Guide made knowne to vs , & had cut down a broad pace , through a thick Wood in two dayes labour , and so came to the Riuer , where he purposed , as soone as might be , to build a Fort with a Bridge , there being from thence to Dungannon lesse then foure miles , all in a plaine ; That this would cut the Arch-traytors throat : for howsoeuer the name of Oneale was so reuerenced in the North , as none could bee induced to hetray him vpon the large reward set vpon his head , yet when the hope of assistance from Spaine should be taken away , they seeing their Corne spoyled , and vpon our expected supplies seeing vs enter Tyrone , could not but see their apparant confusion . That howsoeuer this Summer few of their cowes had been taken ( which worke is more proper to the Winter warre ) , yet they had been forced to feede them within their fastnesses , which they vsed to keepe for feeding them in Winter , so as they must either starue them by keeping them there in winter , or hazard the taking of them by our Garrisons , if they feede them abroad . That for the future seruice , they besought againe to be inabled , by the sending of one thousand shot out of England for supplies , and that the rather , because Tyrone was very strong , as appeared by a note deliuered by Shane Mac Donnel Groome , who hauing been Tyrones Marshall , was receiued to 〈◊〉 the seuen and twenty of Iuly , besides our experience of their strength , when few daies since they powred three thousand shot into our Campe , and could hardly be kept from forcing it . So as our army consisting only of one thousand seuen hundred nintie eight by Pole , and more then halfe of them being Irish , the speedy sending of the supply was most necessarie . As also the sending of munition and victuals , without which all this labour would be lost , and the souldier forced , not onely to leaue his Garrison , but to liue idly in the Pale vpon the subiect . Lastly , that the Army ( by Gods grace ) had not had any disaster , but burning their houses in the very Woods , had still beaten the Rebels , few or no English being lost . Together with these letters were sent diuers notes of victuals and munition remaining , and new stores to be sent ouer . And therewith was sent the aboue mentioned note of Tyrones forces , as followeth . A perfect note of such Captaines and Companies , as are vnder the command of the Traitor Tyrone , within Tyrone , not mentioning the Chiefetaines , as O Donnel , O Cane , Mac Gire , and the rest of the Vlster Lords , but onely such as attend him in his Countrie . Horse . Tyrone for his Guard , 100. His sonne Hugh Oneale , 100. His brother Cormock , 100. Art Mac Baron , 20. Phelim Ohanlons sonne , 10. Tirlogh Brasils sonnes , 50. Con , Tyrones base sonne , 20. In all 400. His Guard of Foote . Led by Iames Osheale a Lemster man , 200. Led by Ienkyn Fitz Simon of Lecayle , 200. In all 400. Other Foote . Hugh Mac Cawel , and two other Captaines vnder Cormock , Tyrones brother , 600. Con , sonne to Art Mac Baron , 100. Brian Mac Art , 200. Con , Tyrones base sonne , 100. Mac Can , 100. Owen O Can , 100. Donough Aferadogh Ohagan , 100. Owen Ohagan , 100. Donnel Oneale for Owen Eualle O Neale , 100. Three Brothers , Gillaspick Mac Owen , 100 ; Rory Mac Owen , 100 ; Randal Mac Owen , 100. Kedagh Mac Donnel , 100. Owen O Quin , 100. Iames O Hagan , 100. Phelym Oge O Neale , 60. Tirlogh Brasills sonnes , 200. Henry wragton , 200. Henry Oge Mac Henrie Mac Shane , 100. Tirlogh Con Mac Barons sonne , 100. Art Ohagan , sonne to Hugh , 100. Hugh Grome Ohagan and his Cosin , 100. Donnel Grome Mac Edmund , 100. Patrick Mac Phelim , 100. Gilleduff Mac Donnel , one of Connaght , 100. In all 3260. Totall of Horse and Foote , 4060. All these ( three hundred excepted ) had meanes for themselues and their companies within Tyrone , and diuers of them haue great forces besides these , which they keepe in their owne Countries for defence thereof . This present ninth of August the Lord Deputic wrote to Sir Robert Cecyll the Secretarie this following letter . SIr , I receiued your letter of the fiue and twentie of Iuly , the fourth of this moneth , being in Campe neere the place where the Marshall Bagnol was slaine . The newes you receiued from the President of Mounster , of Spanish succours , I doe find no waies more confirmed , then by the assured confidence this people hath thereof , out of the which they are growne from the most humble begging of their peace , to exceeding pride , and the traytor himselfe so strong , as ( beleeue me Sir ) he hath many more fighting men in his Army , then we . And yet we doe not omit any thing of our purposes , but haue since our comming to this Camp , made that a faire way to Blackwater , which the Marshall shunned , when he was ouerthrowne , and euery day cut downe either his Woods or his Corne in his sight , onely with some slight skirmishes , in all which ( God be thanked ) we cannot say , we had any disaster hitherto , but in all he loseth some of his best men . I presume there could nothing be added to our Couusell of the distribution of her Maiesties forces : but whether the fault hath been in the Commanders of the seuerall parties , or in some impediments which they pretend , I know not ; but wee receiue little assistance by any of them , and the whole brunt of the warre lieth vpon vs. But out of the present iudgement wee make of this Countrie , wee haue discouered , and directed Sir Arthur Chichester a course , which if we may inable him to go forward in , will , I hope , vtterly banish Tyrone ; and haue found another way into his country , that if we can but build a Fort , and make a passage ouer the Riuer , we shall make Dungannon a center , whether we may from all parts draw together all her Maiesties forces , and ( as I presume ) before this winters end , not leaue a man in the Country of Tyrone , Whatsoeuer others haue vndertaken , I beseech you Sir to remembet , that in all my dispatches , I haue declared , that the vttermost you could looke from vs in this Summers work , should be to plant such Garrisons as must take effect this next Winter , and that we should proceed slowly , & come short of our purpose , if we were not continually supplied with meanes , and in time , of victuals and al kind of munitions . If you haue not been informed in due time of our wants , I must excuse my selfe , that being continually imploied in the actiue prosecution of as busie a warre as any is in the World , and most commonly farre from Dublin , where our Magazins are , I am driuen in al the seuerall kindes of our meanes , to appoint of the Counsell Commissioners , whom I haue desired in my absence to informe you of the estate of these things , and to solicite our wants , hauing directed the particular Ministers of euery nature , to informe them of the remaines , and to deliuer them ( to bee sent ouer ) estimates , of what wee should want . Onely in generall I haue in all my dispatches protested , that without sufficient supplies of these things , wee should bee driuen to sit still , and make all the rest of her Maiesties charge vnprofitable . Sir , I cannot from a quiet iudgement make you a large and perfect discourse at this time of our affaires , for I am continually full of the present busines , and haue so little rest , as sometimes these rogues will keepe vs waking all night : but in short , I dare assure you , I see a faire way , to make Vlster one of the most quiet , assured , and profitable Prouinces , if the Spaniard doe not come : If they doe , I cannot say what we shall first resolue on , till by the euent we see their purpose ; for to prouide for all places , that carrie equall probabilitie of their vndertaking , wee cannot , neither can I put my selfe into any part of Ireland with my chiefe strength , but I may happen to be as farre from their discent , as I shall bee where now I am , which maketh me the more loth to forgoe my hold in these parts ; and yet for all occasions you must not imagine me to be now in the head of a great Army , but of some sixteene hundred fighting men , of whom there are not halfe English , and vpon the newes of Spanish succours , I know few Irish that I can reckon ours . With this Army I must make my retreat , which I resolued to haue left most part in Garrisons all this winter in these quarters ; and in truth Sir , I cannot at this present thinke of a better counsel , then that we might goe on with the warre by these Garrisons against Tyrone , as wee were determined , whether the Spaniards come or no , and to make head against them , chiefely with meanes out of England . By this course they shall giue each other little assistance , and if we doe but ruine and waste the traytors this Winter , it will bee impossible for the Spaniards to make this people liue , by which course I presume it is in her Maiesties power to giue the King of Spaine a great blow , and to quit this Country of them for euer . If in the checkes , the Queene doe not finde the weakenesse of her Army . I disclaime from the fault ; for without a wise honest Muster-master , of good reputation , to be still present in the Army , the Queene in that kinde wil neuer be well serued , and vpon those Officers that are , I doe continually call for their care in that matter . If according to our desire you had sent vs one thousand supplies of shot to the Newrie , it had aduanced the seruice more then I can expresse , but some you must needs send vs , to be able to leaue those garisons strong in winter . Most part of these troops I haue here , are they that haue stricken all the blowes for the recouerie of the Kingdome , and been in continuall action , and therefore you must not wonder if they be weake . If Sir Henrie Dockwra do not plant Ballishannon , I thinke it fit , that Sir Arthur Chichester had a thousand men of his List , whom I hope we would finde meanes to plant within foure or fiue miles of Dungannon , and by boats victuall them commodiously . I doe apprehend the consequence of that plantation to be great : but till I heare from you againe , I wil take no men from Loughfoyle , because I am loth to meddle much with that Garrison without direction : but I besecch you Sir by the next let me know your opinion . I pray you Sir giue me leaue to take it vnkindly of my L : President to informe you , that Sir Hen. Dockwra hath had greater fauor in the nomination of Captaines thē he ; for he neuer placed but one , whom I displaced after . To haue some left to his nomination , is more then I could obtaine , when the last supply came to me . But since it is the Queenes pleasure , I must beare this ( and as I doe continually a great deale more ) with patience . And though I am willing you should know I haue a iust feeling of these things , yet I beseech you Sir to beleeue , that my meaning is not to contest , or to impute the fault vnto you , for ( by God Sir ) where I professe my loue in the same kind I haue done to you , they shall bee great matters that shall remoue me , although they may ( and I desire that I may let you know when they do ) moue me . I do only impute this to my misfortune , that I perceiue arguments too many of her Maiesties displeasure : but while for her owne sake she doth vse my seruice , I will loue whatsoeuer I suffer for her , and loue the sentence , that I will force from the conscience of all , and the mouth of the iust , that I haue been , and will be , an honest , and no vnprofitable seruant vnto her . I dare vndertake , we haue rid my Lord President of the most dangerous rebell of Mounster , and the most likely man to haue renewed the rebellion ; for that night I receiued your letters , the rogues did powre aboue three thousand shot into our Campe , at which time it was our good fortune to kill Peirce Lacie , and some other of their principall men . Wee are now praying for a good wind , for wee are at our last daies bread , if victuals come in time , we will not be idle . Sir , if I haue recommended any into England , I am sure it was for no charge ; for I know none that haue gone from hence but there are many that continue here more worthy of preferment then they , therefore I pray Sir let them not be reckoned mine , that there challenge any thing for me , but whatsoeuer shall please their Lordships I must be contented withall , and it shall not much trouble mee , for I meane not to make the warres my occupation , and doe affect asmuch to haue a great many followers , as to bee troubled with a kennel of hounds . But for the Queenes sake , I would gladly haue her serued by such , as I know to be honest men , and vnhappy is that Generall , that must fight with weapons of other mens choosing . And so Sir , being ashamed that I haue troubled you so long , I desire you to be assured , that no man shall loue you more honestly and faithfully , then my selfe . From the Campe neere Mount Norreys this ninth of August , 1601 . Yours Sir most assured to doe you seruice Mountioy . Touching the aboue mentioned distate betweene the Lord Deputy and the Lord President of Mounster , his Lordship shortly after , wrote a letter to him , resenting himselfe in very high tearmes , of the wrong he conceiued to be offered him , as followeth in his Lordships letter . MY Lord , as I haue hitherto borne you as much affection , and as truely as euer I did professe it vnto you , and I protest reioyced in all your good successes as mine owne ; so must you giue me leaue , since I presume I haue so iust cause , to challenge you of vnkindnes & wrong , in writing into England , that in preferring your followers , Sir Henry Dockwra hath had more power from me then your selfe , and consequently to solicite the Queene to haue the nomination of some Captaines in this Kingdome . For the first I could haue wished you would haue beene better aduised , because vpon my Honour he neuer , without my speciall warrant , did appoint but one , whom I after displaced ; & I do not remember that euer since our comming ouer , I haue denied any thing , which you haue recommended vnto me , with the marke of your owne desire to obtaine it , and in your Prouince I haue not giuen any place ( as I thinke ) but at your instance . For the other , I thinke it is the first example , that euer any vnder another Generall desired or obtained the like sute . And although I will not speake iniuriously of your deserts , nor immodestly of mine owne , yet this disgrace cannot make me beleeue that I haue deserued worse then any that haue beene Generals before me : but since it is the Queenes pleasure , I must endure it , and you chuse a fit time to obtaine that , or any thing else against me . Yet I will concurre with you in the seruice , as long as it shall please her Maiesty to imploy vs here : but hereafter I doubt not but to giue you satisfaction that I am not worthy of this wrong . The Counsel & my self , vpon occasion of extraordinary consequence , sent for some of the Companies of Mounster out of Connaght , when we heard you were to be supplied with two thousand out of England , but we receiued from them a flat deniall to come , and the coppy of your letter to warrant them therein . If you haue any authority from the Queene to countermand mine , you may very well iustifie it , but it is more then you haue vowed to me to haue , when I ( before my comming ouer ) protested vnto you that if you had , I would rather serue the Queene in prison , then here . My Lord , these are great disgraces to me , and so conceiued , and I thinke iustly , by all that know it , which is and will be very shortly all Ireland . My alleagiance and owne honour are now ingaged with all my burthens , to goe on in this worke , otherwise no feare should make me suffer thus much ; and what I doe , it is onely loue doth moue me vnto it : for I know you are deere to one , whom I am bound to respect with extraordinary affection . And so my Lord I wish you well and will omit nothing ( while I am in this Kingdome ) to giue you ●he best contentment I can , and continue as , Your assured friend , Mountioy . The Lord President within few daies , not onely with a calme , noble , and wise , answere , pacified his Lordships anger ; but also by many good Offices betweene his Lordship and Master Secretary , ( with whom as a most inward friend hee had great power ) so combined their new begunne loue , as hee ingaged his Lordship in a great bond of thankefulnes to him . The eleuenth of August , his Lordship wrote to the Gouernour of the Newry , that to auoid the continuall trouble of Conuoyes hereafter , he should presently send vp as great prouision of victuals to Armagh as possibly he could , while his Lordship lay in that part with the Army : For two daies after , by reason of much raine falling and the expecting of these victuals , his Lordship lay still in the Campe neere Mount Norris . The thirteenth the victuals came , but not in such great proportion as was directed , because the victuler had failed to bake great part of his meale , and the Cowes expected from Dundalke , were not yet sent by the Submitties , according to their promise . The same day his Lordship rose and incamped three miles short of Armagh . The foureteenth his Lordship rose with the Army , and put all the victuals he had receiued into the Abbey of Armagh and the Fort of Blackewater , and returned back to the same camping place . The fifteenth his Lordship drew backe to his former Campe , neere Mount Norreis , and sent out some Companies of Horse and Foote to the skirts of the wood neere the Fort , to guard those that cut wood for making of Carres , to transport more victuals to the said garrisons . The sixteenth his Lordship drew backe to Carickbane , neere the Newry , to hasten the prouision of victuals , in as great quantity as might be , which was dispatched within few dayes . The twenty three his Lordship wrote the following letter to M r Secretary . SIR I did euer foresee , and haue signified so much that any forraine succours would cleane alter the State of this Kingdome , and the whole frame of our proceedings , and doe find that the assurance that these people doe now receiue thereof , doth make them stand vpon other termes then they were wont , and much diuert our purposes , which we had conceiued with good reason and great hope . Of any but the English we haue small assurance , and of them the Army is exceeding weake . The Irish newly submitted , & their wauering faith hithetto we haue vsed to great effect : for we haue wasted them , and the rebels by them , but when we come to lay our Forces in remote garrisons , they flie the hardnes of that life , and doe againe betake themselues vnto any head that is of power to spoile , and with the best paid and preuailing party they will euer be . I am certainely told by Sir Iohn Barkely , that some Spaniards that arriued at Sligo ( as they say to discouer , and with assurance of the present comming of a great force , ) doe there fortifie , and ( as he hath been more particularly informed ) not in a compasse only capeable of themselues , but in such sort as it will be able to lodge great numbers . This , ( & my being preuented to follow my purposes in these parts as I would , ) draweth me into the Pale , to aduise of the best assurance for the maine , and yet not to quit my purposes in such sort in these parts ; but if the Spaniards doe not come , I may againe look this way with my former desire , which was to beat the chiefe Traitor cleane out of his Conntrey : for vntill that be done , there will be euer left a fier , which vpon all occasions will breake out more and more violently . When I haue spoken with the rest of the Counsell , and considered more neerely the disposition of these inward parts , I will more largely relate vnto you my opinion , neither will I now much trouble you with my owne estate , although not onely my selfe , but ( I protest ) the seruice doth feele the effect of a general conceiued rumour of her Maiesties displeasure to me . I am so neerely interessed therein ; that I cannot speak much of that matter , without the preiudice of a priuate respect to my selfe : but onely this , I most humbly desire her Maiestie for her owne sake to vse me no longer here , then shee thinketh me fit to be trusted and graced ; for without both , I shal but striue against the wind and tide , and be fit for nothing but my owne poore harbour , vnto the which I most humbly desire to be speedily called with her gracious fauour , since my owne conscience maketh me presume to desire so much , that best doth know with how vntollerable labour of minde and body , I haue and doe continually serue her . And so Sir I beseech God to send you as much contentment as I doe want . The 23 of August 1601. Yours Sir to doe you seruice , Mountioy . The fortifying of the Spaniards at Sligo , vanished with the rumour , which was grounded vpon some arriuing , to bring the Rebels certaine newes of present succours , and presently returning . And the brute ( or perhaps his Lordships iealousie ) of her Maiesties displeasure , arose from the confessions of some examined , about the rash attempts of the vnfortunate Earle of Essex , who had accused the Lord Deputy to be priuy to that proiect . His Lordship purposing to draw into the Pale ( or parts neere Dublyn ) , left his forces in the North , ( for those of Loughfoyle had not yet correspondency with these ) , in this following manner disposed . At Carickefergus . Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour 200. Sir Foalke Conway 150. Captaine Billings 150. Captaine Phillips 150. Captaine Norton 100. Captaine Egerton 100. Foot 850. Sir Arthur Chichester 25. Captaine Iohn Iephson 100. Horse 125. At Lecaile . Sir Richard Moryson Gouernour 150. Captaine Toby Cawfield 150. Foot 300. These following forces , when they should be drawne out , for conuoy of victuals or otherwise , were to be commanded in chiefe by Sir Francis Stafford , and were thus disposed in seuerall garrisons . At the Newry . Sir Francis Stafford Gouernour 200. Captaine Iostas Bodley 150. Sir William Warren 100. Foot 450. Sir Francis Stafford 50 Horse . At Mount Norreis . Captaine Edward Blaney Gouernour 150. Captaine Atherton 150 Sir Samuell Bagnoll 150. Captaine Rotheram 150. Foot 600. Sir Samuell Bagnoll 50 Horse . At Armagh . Sir Henry Dauers Couernour 150. Sir H. Follyot 150. Capt. Guest 150. Capt. Thomas Roper 150. Captaine Francis Roe 100. Capt. Treuer 100. Foot 800. Sir Henry Dauers 100. Captaine Darcy 25. Horse 125. At Blackewater . Captaine Williams Gouernour 150. Captaine Constable 100. Sir Garret Moore 100. Foot 350. The twenty foure of August , his Lordship leauing the field , rode backe to the Newry , from whence he sent one W. an Englishman in bonds to the Lords in England , for the reasons following . Sir Henry Dauers after his elder brothers perishing in the late Earle of Essex his attempt , was desirous by actiue prosecution of the Rebels , to deserue her Maiesties good opinion . And for this cause , as for that hee was enabled to doe great seruices , aswell by his noble vertues , as by the command he formerly and now had both of horse and foot ; his Lordship in speciall loue to him , being most willing to giue him all opportunity to attaine this his desire , appointed him Gouernour of Armagh , aduising him to be often stirring with the forces vnder his command , and to practise what possibly he could deuise vpon the person of the Arch-traitor . To him this Englishman made offer to kill Tyrone , yet would not discouer his plot for greater secrecy ( as he pretended ) , neither would he presse him further , since he required no assistance ; and so in the night he was suffered to goe by the watches , and passed to Tyrones Campe , whence he was imploied to the Ilander Scots , and comming to Sir Arthur Chithester hands , was by him sent backe from Knockefergus to his Lordship at the Newry , where being examined what he had done in Tyrones Campe , he auowed that once he had drawne his sword to kill him , though vnder pretence of bragging what he would doe for his seruice , yet gaue he no good accompt of his actions or purposes , but behaued himselfe in such sort , as his Lordship iudged him franticke , though not the lesse fit for such a purpose . Now because hee had not performed that he vndertooke , and gaue an ill accompt of himselfe in this action ; his Lordship , aswell for the discharge of Sir H. Dauers , who imploied him , as of himselfe who consented therevnto , and aduised Sir H. Dauers so to doe , thought good to send him prisoner to the Lords , that he might be there examined , where by reason of his friends dwelling in London , they might be sufficiently informed of the mans quality . The fiue and twentieth , his Lordship and the Counsel there present , wrote from the Newry this following letter to the Lords in England . IT may please your Lordships . Since our last letters we haue for the most part imploied our selues in putting vp as great quantity of victuals as we could to Armagh and the Blackewater , being loath to ingage our selues into any thing , which wee had further purposed , vntill we should see the issue of this assured expectation of the Spaniards inuasion , or till we might by some meanes better strengthen this Army . Of the first we haue reason to be iealous , both by many arguments of assured confidence in this people of present succour , and by the arriuall of a Spanish ship , in which the Arch-traytors agent is returned , with assurance that he left the Spanish forces ordained for his aide in a readinesse to set out . For the strengthening of our Armie wee had good reason to bee prouident , considering the weakenesse thereof , and especially of the English , and finding by experience the rebels strength now , when he had none but the forces nourished in Tyrone to assist him . Wherefore hearing that Sir Henrie Dockwra had planted a Garrison at Dunnagall , and had left O Donnel possessed in a manner of nothing in Tirconnel , and that vpon the late ariuall of his munition , he intended to be actiue in those parts neere Loughfoyle , and vnderstanding by Master Secretary , that about the twelfth of August there were two thousand men to be supplied for Mounster , we resolued to send for some of the Companies in Connaght of the Mounster Lyst , and to put the rest into Galloway and thereabouts , for the assurance of those parts , and vpon the receiuing of that addition to our strength , to haue drawne to Monaghan , and spoiled the Corne of that Country , being of exceeding quantitie , or if we had seene reason , to haue left a Garrison there , and to haue inabled it to gather the most part of that Corne for their better prouision , or otherwise to haue continued the prosecution in these parts , vntil we should heare of the Spaniards landing , or by any assurance of their not comming , should be at liberty to proceede in our former purposes . But receiuing answere from the Captaines of Mounster , that they had direction not to stirre from Connaght vpon any other order whatsoeuer , then from the President of Mounster , in regard of the present expectation of Spaniards to land in those parts : and we thereby being not so well able to wade any further in our determinations for the North , & receiuing some probable intelligence , that the place designed for the Spaniards landing was Sligo , wee resolued to leaue the Northerne Garrisons very strong in foote and horse , and as well prouided with meanes as we can , and to draw our selues with the rest of our force towards Connaght , appointing the rest of the Couusel to meete vs in the way at Trym , to aduise with vs of the best course to establish the heart of the Pale , and to answere the present expectation of Spanish forces . And although by our suddaine leauing the North , we haue ommitted some things which wee conceiued to bee of great consequence to the seruice , yet if it shall please your Lordships to supply the foundations we haue laid in those parts with one thousand shot , according to our former sute , and with store of victuals for the Garrisons in Winter , we hope you shall finde no small effect of our Summers labour . But seeing we are perswaded , that if any Spanish forces arriue , they wil land at Sligo , where they haue a fit place to fortifie , to be relieued by sea , to vnite themselues with all the Rebels force , and where they haue a faire Countrie to possesse , with an casie way ( by the rebels assistance ) into Mounster , or the hart of the Pale , or especially to Loughfoyle , where we cannot , without great difficulty , affront them , hauing no magazins of victuals or munition at Athlone or Galloway , and where it is vnpossible for vs to prouide our selues , or if we could , most difficult to carrie them by land , when we are so farre in the Countrie , and haue no meanes for carriage . Therefore we most humbly desire your Lordships to send good store of victuals and munition to Galloway , and to Lymbrick , which howsoeuer our expectation fall out , will be most necessarie for the prosecution of Connaght , and that prosecution as necessarie this Winter , since O Donnel hath forsaken his owne Countrie , and betaken himselfe to liue in that Prouince . But because we doe foresee it to be no ill Counsel for the Spaniards to land at Sligo , and think that Tyrone will presently vrge them to cut off our Garrison at Loughfoyle , whether from thence they haue a faire way , and secure from our opposition , and may imagine , that it will be no great difficulty for them with such royall prouisions as they wil bring , to force those slender fortifications . We beseech your Lordships to send a large prouision of victuals and munition to Carlingford and Knockfergus ; for we cannot by any other way then that relieue Loughfoyle if it be distressed . Neither can her Maiestie hazard any losse in these great prouisions , though we neuer vse them ; for all kinde of victuals may be issued in this Kingdome with great gaine , and especially Corne , which we chiefely desire ; and for munition , it may be kept with prouidence as a store for all occasions . Thus howsoeuer it fall out , we shall be inabled to make such a prosecution this Winter in Connaght and the North , as in all reason will ende these warres , it the Spaniards come not , and will leaue this Prouince of Vlster in farre greater subiection , then euer any of her Maiesties Progenitors had it . And since wee apprehend , that Spaine may make in this Countrie a dangerous warre for England , we conceiue that if not now , yet with his first abilitie ; he will imbrace it , which makes vs to haue the greater desire ( if it bee possible ) to preuent his footing here for euer , and that ( by Gods help ) we hope to do before this next Sūmer , if we may be inabled this winter to ruine Tyrone and O Donnel . We haue great neede of one hundred Northerne horses , for our horses here grow weak , and ill , and if your Lordships please to afford vs that number , we will so handle the matter , as it shall bee no increase of the Lyst . If the Spaniards come , we must haue at the least three hundred , and if they be Northerne horses , and Northerne Riders , we assure our selues they will be much fitter for this seruice , then such as are vsually sent hither , who come with purpose to get licence to returne , and yet are a greater charge to her Maiesty . But for the one thousand foote wee desired by our former letters , we find their comming to be of that necessitie , as wee must bee most humble and earnest sutors to your Lordships to send them presently : for our Companies are so exceeding weake , and now decay so fast , by the extremitie of the weather , as a much greater number will not supplie vs , but that the checkes will bee as great as now they are , and they little be seene amongst vs , which giues vs cause to wish now , and humbly to moue your Lordships , to be pleased to send one thousand foote more soone after . The reports here are so vncertaine , as vntill we meete the rest of the Counsell at Trym , we know not how the Pale stands affected , vpon this assured confidence of the Spaniards comming , onely this we perceiue , many of them are wauering , yet the Lords hereabouts , namely , Mac Gennis , Tirlogh Mac Henrie , Euer Mac Cooley , and O Hanlon , keepe with vs , notwithstanding that Tyrone hath sent them word , that hereafter it will bee too late for them to make their peace with him , if they doe it not now vpon this occasion , and they assute vs , as much as men can doe , that they will not fall againe from their obedience , though thereby their state bee no better then horseboyes . But of this wee can giue your Lordships no assurance , neither in them haue wee any extraordinarie confidence . It may further please your Lordships to be aduertised , that the Lord of Dunsany , hauing the command of a Fort in the Brenny , called Liscanon ( where wee had placed certaine Irish Companies , as fittest to spoile and wast the Countrie thereabouts ) , did lately draw most of them into Mac Mahowns Countrie , for the taking of a prey , which they lighted on , ( as is said ) to the number of some sixteene hundred Cowes : but in their returne , being hardly laied vnto , ( as some of them say , with very great numbers , yet as we haue heard by some that were present , not aboue senenscore ) , they did not only lose their prey , but according to the manner of the Irish ( who haue no other kind of retreat ) fell to a flat running away to the Fort , so as poore Captaine Esmond ( who had the command of the Reare , and very valiantly with a few made good the place ) was sore hurt , and afterwards taken prisoner , and forty or fiftie of our side slaine . We cannot learne that any English were among them , so as we account our losse to be no more then the taking of the Captaine , neither doe the Rebels bragge thereof , both because they scaped not free , loosing very neere as many men as wee did ; and for that they knew they dealt but with their Countrimen , who ( as they doe ) hold it no shame to runne , when they like not to fight , though wee meane to call some of ours to account thereof . And so we most humbly take leaue . The eight and twentieth of August , his Lordship receiued two letters from the Lord President of Mounster ; the first imported , that hearing that his Lordship had sent into Connaght for part of the Companies of the Mounster Lyst to come into the North , he prayed to bee excused , that hee had giuen contrary directions , vpon feare of the Spaniards landing , & the knowledge of Tirrels purpose to come with the banished Mounster men , and aides of Northerne men out of Connaght , presently to disturbe the Prouince of Mounster , and signified , that now to manifest his precise obedience to his Lordships commands , hee had sent them directions to march towards his Lordship vpon sight of his letter , yet praying his Lordship to send some part of them into Munster , without which helpe he could neither keepe the field against Tirrel and the Prouinciall fugitiues at their first entrie , nor vpon the Spaniards arriuall , giue any impediment to their disposing of such Townes , as were recommended to his speciall care , and assuring his Lordship that the Spaniards had been seene at Sea , and that in his iudgement and by vulgar report , it was likely they would make discent in some part of Mounster . Lastly , aduertising that he had sent Iames the Suggon pretended Earle of Desmond , and Florence Mac Carty ( the chiefe practiser with the Spaniards in those parts ) into England . The second letter imported the Lord Presidents recommendation ( which by established course was effectuall ) to his Lordship , for the granting of her Maiesties pardon for lands liues and goods , to fiue hundred fortie two inhabitants of Muskery , and other parts in the Countie of Corke , for which present warrant was accordingly giuen . The nine and twentieth day his Lordship came to Trym , where the Counsellers comming from Dublin met him , according to appointment . Heere they consulted of the publike affaires , more particularly how that part of the Army within Lemster , might be employed to prosecute Tirrel , sent by Tyrone to disturbe that Prouince , and yet to be ready vpon any sudden occasion to make head against the forraigne enemie . And the aduertisements being daily multiplied , that the Spaniards were at Sea , it was concluded , that in regard these forces were not able to answer both , or either the ends aforesaid , great part of the Army in Vlster should be drawne downe , and both forces ioyned , should assayle Tirrel , who came to insult ouer the subiects , and to draw them to rebellion , but especially the late Submitties , whom by many promises and threatnings he had tempted to a relapse , but preuailed not with them . And his Lordship resolued , by his presence to giue a sharper edge to this seruice , till either hee should be called , to affront the Spaniards landing , or to draw backe into the North ; if they landed not . The third of September his Lordship and the Counsell here wrote vnto the Lords in England , excusing that the extraordinary expences had farre passed the limited sum of sixe thousand pound yeerely , which was farre too little , for the transportation of victuals , carriage of munition , charges and imprests to victualers , rewards to messengers , and for speciall seruices , making of boats , and things of like necessitie , and the repairing of Castles , Houses , Bridges , Forts , and all buildings . In which last charge , they had not been able fitly to repaire Athlone Castle , the Key of Connaght , nor the Castles and Bridges of Carlogh and Laughlin , and the Forts of Phillipstowne and Mary-burgh , being of great consequence , to curbe the Traytors , and assure the subiects , and the decay whereof would giue the rebels free passage into many Countries , besides our dishonour to neglect those places , which the wisedome of former times with great policie planted ; the great charge of repairing whereof , appeared by the transmitted certificats of Commissioners appointed to view these places . And for these reasons they besought her Maiesties warrant , to leaue this charge to their discretion for a time , without any limitation , promising not to inlarge the same in any thing , which might be spared , without apparant preiudice to her seruice , and giuing their opinion , that in this time of the new coine , these places might be repaired with small charge . Likewise they desired to haue great store of munition and victuals sent ouer , and that presently , to preuent the vsuall contrarietie of winds after Michaelmas , and all the Winter season . Lastly , they desired to haue the one thousand shot presently sent ouer , for which they had formerly written ; the Army consisting in great part of Irish , which could not be kept to liue in Garrison out of their owne Countrie . And they aduertised the Lords , that diuers of the horse at twelue pence per diem had quit their pay , being not able to liue thereupon in those deare times . This third of September likewise his Lordship receiued letters from her Maiestie , giuing warrant for the pay of two thousand men sent into Mounster , being aboue the Establishment . The same day his Lordship receiued letters from Sir Robert Cecyll Secretarie , that the Spaniards were discouered neere the Silly , and as hee thought they would land at Lymrick , being fortie fiue sayle , whereof seuenteene were men of warre , whereof sixe were Gallions , the rest of one hundred , or one hundred and fifty tunnes burthen , and had in them sixe thousand souldiers , praying his Lordship to demand such supplies as he thought needfull , and vpon the Spaniards landing , to name the places whether the supplies should be sent , and assuring his Lordship that the two thousand men for Mounster were already imbarked . The same time his Lordship receiued letters from the Lords in England , importing her Maiesties acceptance of his seruice , with her willingnesse and theirs to send him needefull supplies , praying him to demand them timely , because hee could hardly receiue them from England in sixe weekes after the demand , the wind standing fauourable . Likewise professing that it is the fault of the Commissioners and Commissaries for victuals , if there be any want thereof , since the proportions required by them were arriued in Ireland ; as likewise that the souldier made not some part of prouision for victuals by mony ( especially in parts neere the sea , and like places , where victuals were to be bought ) , since by these great prouisions of victuals in England with sterling mony , her Maiesty lost the third part of the profit she hoped to make by the new standard of Ireland , & which might be made , if vittels were prouided by the souldier in Ireland , hauing full pay in that mixed mony . Also aduertising , that her Maiestie had sent for Ireland twenty lasts of Powder , with all munitions in proportion necessary , halfe by land , and ( for sparing of carriage ) halfe by Sea , praying that care might be had in issuing thereof , since they were informed , that great wast thereof had been formerly made , by the Irish bands , conuerting the Powder to their priuate gaine , and by the whole army , vnder pretence of her Maiesties remittall of Powder spent in seruice ( which had been defalked out of the souldiers pay , but was after held an hard course , to punish them for their good deferts ) , now charging vpon her Maiestie all wilfull and fraudulent consumptions of Powder . Further signifying , that Sir Henrie Dockwra his failing in correspondency with his Lordship this Summer , for want of match , was distastfull to them , had he not made amends by surprizing of Donnegall , which would faciliate the planting of Ballishannon . That her Maiesty referred the garrison of Loughsoyle wholly to his Lordships direction , and the transposing any part thereof to the inabling of Sir , Arthur Chichester at Knockfergus , the charge of that garrison being exceeding burthen some to her Maiesty , by reason that Coast in Winter is so subiect to stormes , and for that it was supplied with all prouisions out of England bought with sterling money , and small quantity of the Irish mixed monies could be there issued to any such purpose , in which regard her Maiesty wished that the Irish in those parts ( in whose seruice no profit was found ) should either be cast , and pensions of mixed monies giuen to the chiefe Lords , or at least should receiue no victuals out of the stoare , but haue their full pay in that standard , to prouide therewith for their Companies . Touching the expected landing of the Spaniards , their Lordships being of opinion that they would presently land in Mounster , aduertised his Lordship , that two thousand men were imbarked for that Prouince , and two thousand more should be readie within twentie daies at the Sea-side , to come where his Lordship should direct them . Touching the exception aboue mentioned which his Lordship had taken , that part of the Officers for the Companies sent into Mounster were left to the Lord Presidents disposall , and all the rest were bestowed in England , their Lordships professed , that as in all circumstances of honour and contentment , they desired to respect his Lordship , so they praied him to consider , that it stood with the reputation of a Counsel of State , to conferre some such imploiments , and keepe men of quality at Court , to be vpon all occasions vsed in her Maiesties seruice , wherein notwithstanding they had preferred few or none , who had not his Lordships letters of recommendations to that Board , and now referred them all to bee continued or cassed at his pleasure . Lastly , whereas their Lordships were informed , that some were apprehended in Ireland for coining of the new mixed monies , they signified her Maiesties pleasure , that those men should be executed , the rather to preuent the great inconuenience might arise , in maintaining the exchange for such counterfet monies and otherwise . The fourth of September his Lordship wrote from Trym to Sir Robert Cecyll the following letter . SIR at my comming into these parts , I found them not so distempered as I was borne in hand I should , so as I make no doubt at all , but if the Spaniards doe not come , I shall be able to giue her Maiesty a good accompt of my charge here ; and I am not out of hope , but rather of opinion , since they haue staied so long , that they will not come this Winter , though I desire not to leade you into that conceit , nor omit not my selfe to prouide for the worst may happen : and therefore haue sent Master Marshall towards Leax , with almost a thousand foot and some horse , both to be neere the Lord President of Mounster , for what may fall out that way , and to prosecute Tyrrell in the meane while , who with some two hundred Rogues is gotten thither , and with the remaine of the Moores , Connors , and their followers , whom I could not cut off the last yeere , are altogether drawne to be aboue foure hundred . For Connaght , I haue appointed Sir Oliuer Lambert , with as many Companies as I can spare him , vntill I may vnderstand her Maiesties further pleasure , because I know him to be very actiue , and find a necessity to imploy some forces that way , so long as the brute of the Spaniards comming doth continue ; especially now , that Odonnell doth make his residence in that Prouince about Sligo , and might otherwise doe what hee lift without impeachment . For my selfe , I thinke it fittest to stay hereabouts a while , for from hence I may aptly draw towards Mounster or Connaght as need requires , or fall backe towards the North , so soone as we can gather any certainty of the Spaniards not comming . And if we may be supplied with the 1000 shot , so earnestly desired by our former letters , ( and without which , our foundation will be in a manner ouerthrowne ) , to strengthen the English Companies here , ( I assure you ) growne exceeding weak , ( otherwise I would not put her Maiesty to that charge ) ; I make no doubt but we shall be able to doe her Maiesty that seruice there this Winter , ( those shot being landed at Carlingford or the Newry , with the victuals , munition , and other meanes desired ) , that the Spaniards shall not from thenceforth be able to get footing , to doe vs any great annoyance , especially if it would please you to procure , for an addition to the rest two hundred shot to be sent for the supplying of Sir Arthur Chichester at Carickfergus : for from that place we haue discouered such an entrance into the heart of Tyrone , as in all likelihood will soon ruine that Arch-Traytor , if Sir Arthur may be enabled with meanes , as from me he shall not want what I can yeeld him . I haue here inclosed sent a note , that you may see how the garrisons are planted North-wards , and who it is that commands in each of them , in the absence only of Sir Francis Stafford , for he hath the chiefe command ouer them , as the best meane to make them ioine vpon all occasions of the seruice . The ninth of September his Lordship receiued aduertisement from the Lord President , that the two thousand men embarked in England for Mounster , were arriued , part in Corkharbour , part at Waterford , of which companies some were left by the Lords of her Maiesties Counsell , in their directions to his disposall , but he left them to his Lordships pleasure , knowing the duety he ought to his Generall . And whereas the Lords of the Counsell , in the same letters gaue directions that the foot Companies of the Lord President and Earle of Thomond , being each 150 , should be increased each to two hundred , the Lord President auowed that it was obtained by the said Earle , ioyning him for countenance of the sute , altogether without his priuity , which he praied his Lordship to beleeue : for since his Lordship had promised that fauour to him vpon the first occasion , he protested that he neuer had any thought to make so needlesse a request in England . Therewith hee sent his Lordship the list of the said Companies newly arriued , being one thousand foure hundred vnder foureteen Captaines named in England , one hundred for the increase of the Lord Presidents and Earle of Thomonds foot Companies , and fiue hundred which hee the Lord President , by vertue of the Lords letters , ( the Lord Deputy pleasing to giue his admission ) assigned to fiue Captaines , being in all two thousand foot . His Lordship hauing disposed the forces as is aboue mentioned , and written from Trym to the Lord President , desiring him to meet him vpon the borders of Lemster , meaning Kilkenny , as the fittest place for that meeting , tooke his iourney thitherward , and arriuing at Kilkenny the thirteenth of September , the same night receiued aduertisement from the Lord President , that the Spaniards were met at Sea , bearing for Ireland , and therein ( as he was informed ) for Mounster , so that he craued pardon that hee came not to meete his Lordship , whose pleasure hee conceiued to bee , that in this case hee should not be absent from those parts , where the enemies discent was expected ; and he further prayed his Lordship so to fashion his affaires in Lemster and the North , as the forces he meant to bring might be in readinesse ; withall protesting , that he staied only for a second direction , which if he receiued , he would come without delay to his Lordship . The next day his Lordship wrote the following letter to Sir Robert Cecyll her Maiesties Secretarie . SIr , hauing left the Northerne borders as well guarded , as in prouidence I could , the command wherof I left to Sir Ioh. Barkeley , and hauing sent Sir Oliuer Lambert into Counaght to settle those parts , & Sir Rich. Wingfeild the Marshal into Leax , to prosecute Tirrel with his adherence , I wrote to the President of Mounster to meete me about Kilkenny , if hee conueniently might , with a desire to establish a full correspondencie for the resistance of forraine forces , if they should arriue , or otherwise for making the warres in all parts this Winter , the rather because I know not how ( for the present ) Galloway , and consequently Asherawe ( if it be planted ) might be supplied of munition and some other prouisions , but out of , and by Mounster : & further my being in those parts seeming to me of no small purpose , to deuide the Birnes and Cauenaghs from holding intelligence , or ioining with Tyrrel , & to nourish the ouerture I haue lately entertained from O. M. S. the chiefe of the Moores , to bring me Tirrel aliue or dead , which he desires should passe as a secret between only me , himself , and Omoloy , to whom he hath already giuen a pledge to performe it . Now that I might not disinable any of the forces , I am come to Kilkenny onely accompanied with some threescore horse , without any one Commander or Captaine of the Army , hauing left them all with commandement to be resident on their charge . Onely when I came neere Master Marshall , I sent to conferre with him , being before accompanied with none of the Counsell , but onely Sir Robert Gardner chiefe Iustice. As I entred into Kilkenny , I receiued intelligence from the Lord President of the Spaniards being at Sea , and returned his messenger , desiring him not to stirre from his charge , but to aduertise me often of occurrents . My selfe purpose to returne presently to Carlogh ( whether vnder the colour to prosecute Tirrel , I will draw as many of the forces , as I can , to imploy them in the meane time , and to be ready to answere such occasions as shall fall out in Mounster ) that being ( as things stand ) the place best to giue direction to all parts , and to assure the most dangerous . Now Sir , what I should desire or aduise from hence , on so great a sudden , as I thinke it fit to make this dispatch , and in so great a matter , I am not very confident , but propound to your much better iudgement what I thinke first and fittest to be thought of . That it may please the Lords to send ouer the two thousand men by their last letters signified to me to be at Chester , with all expedition , one thousand of them to Carlingford , the other to Dublin . These I intend to thrust into other companies , to make them full ( if I can ) to a man , whereby the Queene shall be serued with all their bodies , and yet her Lyst no way increased , nor other charge but transportation . I desire so many at the least may be sent to Carlingford , because I am confident that it is the best counsell , whether the Spaniards land or no , to strengthen that part of the Armie , which will be able to assure the Pale that way , and to ruine the Northerne Rebels , in such sort , that it shall not be in the power of forraine force to make them liue , and if the worst happen , they be therby inabled to come off to vs , if we send for them , where now they cannot except we fetch them . In generall , for such a warre you must send great Magazins of munition and victuals , and when you resolue how many men you will send , or haue sent , the proportion will bee easily cast vp by such Ministers as you haue there in those kinds . The best place for the greatest quantity will be Dublin ; for from thence we may finde meanes to transport what other places shall haue neede of , except th● warre be in Connaght , for then onely from Lymrick and Galloway all our prouisions must come , and in Connaght I chiefly expect the Spaniards first discent , yet there with most difficulty can front them with any warre before Galloway , or Athlone ( from Lymricke ) be throughly supplied with prouisions . If forraigne force doe not arriue , these prouisions will not be lost ; for this Winter Odonnell must be forced out of Connaght , or else he will get there what he hath lost in Tyrconnell , and so , this Winter we must doe our endeuour to doe the like in Vlster , to ruine Tyrone , which is a worke of no small difficulty , but of so great consequence , that I am perswaded it would not onely turne the professions of this people , but euen their hearts to her Maiesties obedience , for such as loue Tyrone , will quit their affections , when the hope of his fortune failes , and such as doe not , their dependancy on him will fall , when their feare of his greatnes shall be taken away : for beleeue me Sir , I obserue in most ( if I be not much deceiued ) of the Irish reclaimed Lords , great desire to continue Subiects , if they might once see apparance of defence , though perchance not so much out of their honest dispositions , as the smart they yet feele of a bitter prosecution . If you heare that forraigne powers in any great numbers are arriued , you must resolue to send at the least 200 Horse out of England , and two thousand men more well armed , for you must beleeue Sir , that then it will not be the warre of Ireland , but the warre of England made in Ireland . If we beat them , both Kingdomes will be quiet , if not , euen the best in more danger then I hope euer to liue to see . If you prouide vs more men when wee send you word that the Spaniards are landed , wee will write whether we desire they should be sent . Howsoeuer , I presume her Maiesty shall not repent the putting ouer so many men hither ; for we hope to ease the charge in the shortnesse of the worke : If this aide arriue not here , and if any forraigne force arriue in England , ( the which we gather by some intelligence may be ) , then if you send hither new men to assure places fit to bee kept , we may bring you ouer old souldiers & Captaines , two or three thousand ; which I wil vndertake shal strike as good blowes as ten thousand ordinary men . I haue made some of the subiects lately reclaimed , and in these times suspected , put themselues in blood already , since my comming hither ; for euen now I heare my Lord Mountgarrets sonnes haue killed some of the Clarcheeres , and some of Tyrrels followers , since I contested with their Father , about somewhat I had heard suspicious of them . Sir I will againe aduertise you of our affaires here very shortly , and desire you now to pardon my hast . From Kilkenny this foureteenth of September 1601. Your most assured friend to doe you seruice , Mountioy . His Lordship returned from Kilkenny to Carlogh , where he disposed the forces to answere the seruice in those parts of Lemster . Thence he wrote to the Lord President to meet him some time at Kilkenny , if possibly he could : And within few daies hearing that the Lord President hauing left Sir Charles Wilmot with the forces at Corke , was on his iourney towards him , his Lordship parted from Carlogh , and the nineteenth of September met him at Laughlin , whence they rode together to Kilkenny . Before I proceed further , I will briefly adde the affaires of Mounster till this time , collected out of the Lord Presidents letters . The setling of peace in the yeere 1600. was interrupted by the allarum of a Spanish inuasion generally giuen in the beginning of this yeere 1601. And in the moneth of Aprill the Mounster Rebels which fledde the last yeere into Connaght and Vlster , attempted againe to returne into Mounster , hauing beene strengthened by Tyrone ; but the Lord President sent Captaine Flower with one thousand foote to the confines , and these forces of Mounster on the one side , and Sir Iohn Barkeley with the Connaght Forces on the other side , so persued them , as the same moneth they were forced to breake and returne into Vlster . Florence mac Carty notwithstanding his protection , had procured the sending of the said Rebels out of the North , and besides many rebellious practices , about this time laded a Barke with hides , which should bring him munition from forraigne parts . The Lord President ceased not to lay continuall plots to apprehend the ticulary Earle of Desmond , & hauing often driuen him out of his lurking dennes , ( in which seruice the Lord Barry hauing a Company in her Maiesties pay , did noble endeuours , ) at last the Lord President vnderstanding that he lurked in the white Knights Countrey , his Lordship did so exasperate him with feare of his owne danger , as in the moneth of May he tooke him prisoner and brought him to Corke , where hee was condemed for treason , to intitle the Queene in his lands , and for a time kept prisoner there . In the moneth of Iune the Lord President receiued this gracious letter from the Queene , written with her owne hand . MY faithfull George . If euer more seruice of worth were performed in shorter space then you haue done , we are deceiued among many eye wituesses : we haue receiued the fruit thereof , and bid you faithfully credit , that what so wit , courage , or care may do , we truly find , they haue all been throughly acted in all your charge . And for the same beleeue , that it shall neither be vnremembred , nor vnrewarded , and in meane while beleeue , my helpe nor prayers shall neuer faile you . Your Soueraigne that best regards you , E. R. In the beginning of Iuly the Lord President aduertised the Lord Deputy , that according to his directions hee would presently send into Connaght 1000 foot and fifty horse of the Mounster list , though vpon good and fresh intelligences , the arriuall of Spaniards was daily expected in that Prouince , and the forces remaining with him , were not sufficient to guard Kinsale , Waterford , Yoghall , Killmalloch , Lymricke , and Cork , ( the last whereof according to his Lordships directions , he would haue care specially to strengthen ) . That he had giuen the chiefe leader of the said forces Sir Fran. Barkely direction to return to him vpon his letter , if her Maiesties seruice in his opinion should require it , praying the Lord Deputy to allow of this direction , since hee meant not to recall them , but vpon sudden reuolt of the Prouincials or arriuall of Spaniards . That the Prisoner vsurping the title of Earle of Desmond , and many other euidences made manifest ; that the rebels of Vlster , and especially the Spaniards , did most relie vpon the helpe of the said prisoner , & Florence mac Carty , which Florence though protected had assured them of his best aide , and had preuailed in a Councell held in Vlster , that the Spaniards should land at or neere Cork . And that hereupon he the Lord President had apprehended Florence , and sent him together with the said Earle Prisoner into England , where they were safe in the Tower , which being in time knowne to the Spaniards , might perhaps diuert their inuasion of Ireland . And no doubt the laying hand on these two Archrebels , much aduanced her Maiesties seruice in the following inuasion , whereby the Lord President deseruedly wonne great reputation . Thus much I haue briefly noted to the time aboue mentioned , when the Lord Deputy wrote to the Lord President to meet him on the confines of Mounster . They meeting ( as I said ) at Laughlin , rode together to Kilkenny , where the twenty day of September they sate in Counsell with the Earle of Ormond , and the rest of the Counsel with purpose , so soone as they had resolued of the meetest course for the present seruice , to returne to their seuerall places of charge . But the same day newes came by post , ( for Postes were newly established for the same purpose ) that a Spanish Fleet was discouered neere the old head of Kinsale , whereupon they determined to stay there all the next day , to haue more certain aduertisement therof . The three & twentith day another Post came from Sir Charles Willmot , aduertising the Spanish Fleete to be come into the harbour of Kinsale , and it was agreed in Counsell , that the Lord President should returne to Corke , and the Lord Deputy for countenancing of the seruice in Mounster , should draw to Clommell , and gather such forces as hee could presently , to draw to Kinsale , nothing doubting but that this forwardnesse ( howsoeuer otherwise the Army , neither for numbers of men , nor sufficiency of prouision , was fit to vndertake such a taske ) would both couer their many defects from being spied by the Country , and for a while , at the least stop the currant of that generall defection of the Irish , which was vehemently feared . This was resolued in Counsell , after the Lord President had giuen them comfort to find victuals and munition at Corke : for at first they were not so much troubled to draw the forces thither , as suddenly to bring victuals and munition thither for them . But when they vnderstood , that his Lordship had fed the souldiers all Summer by cesse , and preserued her Maiesties store of victuals which they thought to be wasted , they were exceeding ioyfull of this newes , and not without iust desert , highly commended the Lord Presidents prouident wisdome , in the said most important seruice to the State. The same day they wrote these letters to the Lords in England . IT may please your Lordships : The Spanish Fleete so long expected by the Rebels here , is now in the harbour of Kinsale or Corke , as it may appeare vnto your Lordships for a certainty , by the copies of these inclosed letters , from Sir Charles Wilmott , and the Maior of Corke , which is as much newes as we haue yet receiued , so as we can not iudge , whether this be the whole Fleete set out of Spaine , or whether part thereof is comming after to them , or bound for any other harbour , onely we haue some reason to thinke ( the weather falling out of late exceeding stormy and tempestious ) that all the ships could very hardly keepe together , and the report was , the whole number were at least seuentie . We are now to be earnest sutors to your Lordships , to supply vs with all things needefull for so weighty an action , and so speedily as possibly it may be . The two thousand foote already ( as we conceiue ) at Chester , we now desire may presently be lent to Waterford ( and neither to Carlingford nor Dublin , as I the Deputie thought fittest in my last dispatch , when I meant to haue vsed them in the North ) , two thousand more at the least had neede come soone after vnto Corke , if it be not inuested before their comming , but if it bee , their landing must then be at Waterford or Yoghall , and with them three hundred horse will be as few , as we conceiue wee haue reason to demand , and therefore expect both the one and the other so soone as may be , also munition and victuall must be sent for ten thousand men , to come likewise to Waterford ( vnlesse your Lordships heare from vs to the contrary ) , for if in those two kinds we be not royally supplied , men and mony will serue vs to little purpose , with all which we recommend to your Lordships consideration , whether it were not fit to send some part of her Maiesties Nauy to lie vpon this coast , aswel to assure the passage by Sea , as to attempt something vpon the Spanish shipping . Thus hauing briefly set downe our requests , as sparingly as we may do , the danger considered , we think it not impertinent to acquaint your Lordships with the cause of our meeting here , and purposes . We thought fit vpon the expectation of these forraine forces , before we held it of any certaintie , to conferre with the Lord President of Mounster , and to consult vpon the generall disposall of the forces of this Kingdome , how to make the warre vpon their arriuall , which we could hardly doe , without being thorowly informed by him , of the state of that Prouince , and what meanes of victuall , munition , and other prouisions we should finde there , if we should draw the army thither , or from thence were driuen to make the warre in Connaght , where wee found it would bee of exceeding great difficulty , vnlesse wee might haue good helpes out of Mounster . For this purpose meeting at this place vpon Munday the one and twentieth of this present , the next day while wee were in consultation , came the first of these letters from the Maior of Corke , assuring vs of the discouery of the Fleete neere the old head of Kinsale , but whether friends or enemies he then knew not , but that being made certaine by the rest of the letters that came since , we presently grew to this resolution , that the President should returne with all speede possible , though before hee left the Prouince , hee tooke order to the vttermost that could bee done in prouidence , aswell to settle the same , as to defend all places likeliest to be inuaded ; and we concluded , that I the Deputy should draw forward , as farre as Clommell , to be neere the chiefest brunt of the warre , and vpon the present apprehension of all things thers , to giue directions to the rest of the Kingdome , and yet to omit no occasions against the inuasion , whilest the Marshal drew vp as many of the forces to me , as he can with best conueniency and expedition . For since the two thousand supposed to be at Chester , came not to Carlingford and Dublyn , in time to supply the Companies Northward , that they might haue gone on with their prosecution , we haue now resolued to leaue no more in those parts , then are sufficient to keepe the garrison places , because wee hold it to bee to no purpose , vntill her Maiesty send hither greater forces , though we are still of opinion , it were the best course to proceed there , if her Maiesty would be pleased to enable vs , for otherwise it cannot be looked for , but that we shal go backward greatly in this busines . Thus being confident your L ps . will be carefull of vs , we take this to be sufficient vppon this sudden , since what is any way necessary or fit for vs , is to your Lordships in your wisdome and experience best knowne , and so we doe most humbly take leaue , with this assurance , that we will leaue nothing vnperformed , that may giue true testimony to the World , that we value our duty to our most gracious Soueraigne , and tender the preseruation of this her Kingdome , committed to our charge ( as we know we ought ) before our liues and liuings , and doubt not but to giue her Maiesty a very good account of all our doings . From Kilkenny this three and twenty of September , 1601 . Your Lordships most humbly to command , &c. signed by the Lord Deputy and Councell . The foure and twentith day ; his Lordship wrote this following letter to Master Secretary . SIR I did euer thinke , that if any forraigne force should arriue , it would be doubtfull for me to lay my finger on any sound part of all this Kingdome , which if our supplies had come in time , to haue left the Northerne garrisons strong , we might in some good sort haue prouided for , but now my resolution is this , to bend my selfe as suddenly as I can against these forraigne forces . If wee beat them , let it not trouble you , though you heare all Ireland doth reuolt , for ( by the grace of God ) you shall haue them all returne presently with halters about their neckes : if we doe not , all prouidence bestowed on any other place is vaine . Till I know more particularly in how many places they haue made their discent , I cannot write much ; but for the present I apprehend a world of difficulties , with as much comfort as euer poore man did , because I haue now a faire occasion to shew how prodigall I will be of my life , in any aduenture that I shall finde to be for the seruice of my deere Mistresse , vnto whom I am confident God hath giuen me life to doe acceptable seruice ; which when I haue done , I will sing Nune dimittis . This day I expect to receiue light and further ground to write more at large , and being now ready with the President to take Horse , whose fortune & mine shall now be one , I leaue you to Gods continuall blessings , in hast . Kilkenny the foure and twenty of September 1601. The same day Master Marshall was dispatched into the Pale , to draw the Companies thereabouts towards Mounster , and to procure from the Councell at Dublyn all things necessary for that businesse . Sir Henry Dauers was sent for the Companies about Armagh , and Sir Iohn Barkeley had direction to bring other Companies that were laid about the Nauan . And the L. Deputy the same night rode to Kiltenan , a Castle and dwelling of the Lord of Dunboyne , being a great daies iourney , where he was assured that the Spaniards were landed and entered into Kinsale . The fiue and twenty 〈◊〉 Lordship rode to Clommell , where Sir Nicholas Walsh , one of the Councell , came to 〈◊〉 , and there it was resolued ; his Lordship should goe on to Corke , and so to proceed as there should be cause . The six and twentieth his Lordp. rode to Glonowre , the Lord 〈◊〉 Castle . The seuen and twentieth his Lordship rode from Glonowre to Corke , accompanied with the Lord President , Sir Robert Gardener , and Sir Nicholas Walsh , Counsellors . The eight and twenty day his Lordship was aduertised by a Scot comming from Lisbone , that the Spaniards sent to Kinsale , were sixe thousand in number , commanded by Don Iean del ' Aguyla , who had beene generall in Britaine , that one thousand of them scattered by tempest , were since arriued at Baltemore . That they were directed to Kinsale , with promise of great succours by the pretended Earle of Desmona , lately taken and sent into England , and by Florence mac Carty , whom the Lord President vpon suspition had lately taken , and in like sort sent prsoner into England . That the Spaniards gaue out , that assoone as they could haue horses from Tyrone , and other Irish rebels , in which hope they had brought foure hundred , ( or as after was credibly aduertised 1600 saddles ) , they would keepe the field , and therefore would not fortifie at Kinsale , and that vpon the reuolt of this Countrey , the King of Spaine meant from these parts to inuade England . Whereupon the same eight and twenty day the Lord Deputy resolued in Counsell , that letters should bee written into England , that it was giuen out , the Spaniards in Mounster were sixe thousand , and that of certaine they were fiue thousand commanded by Don Iean del ' Aguila , whereof three thousand were arriued in Kinsale , and the Vice-Admirall Siriago , ( for Don Diego de Brastino , was Admirall of the Fleet ) , with foure other ships scattered by tempest , were arriued at Baltemore . That no Irish of account had repaired to them ; excepting some dependants of Florence mac Carty , ( of whose imprisonment the Spaniards had not heard before their landing ) , who was the perswader of their comming to that Port. That to keepe Rebels from ioining with them , it behoued vs presently to keepe the field . That it was requisite to send some of the Queenes ships , who might preuent their supplies , and giue safety to our supplies , both out of England and from Coast to Coast , and might bring vs to Carke Artillery for battery , with munition and victuals . Likewise to write presently for three hundred Northerne horse , and for the two thousand foot at Chester , and two thousand more . To write for sixe peeces of battery , the biggest to be Demy Cannon for the field , with carriages and bullets . To certifie the Lords that Artillery could not be brought from Dablyn , because the Irish ships had not masts and tackle strong enough to take them in and out , ( besides that , Easterly and Northerly winds onely seruing to bring them ; were rate at this season of the yeere ; ) and that the greatest Peeces in Mounster lay vnmounted on the ground . And lastly , to write for powder for fiue thousand shot , and for sixe Peeces of Battery , ( which must be some sixty last ) , and for fifty tunne of lead , with like quantity of match , and fiue thousand Pyoners tooles . The same day his Lordship was by letters aduertised , that a Friet in a Souldiers habit , was dispatched from Kinsale the foure & twenty of September , and passed through Clommell , naming himselfe Iames Flemming , and from thence went to Waterford , where hee aboad few dayes , and named himselfe Richard Galloway . That he had Buls from the Pope , with large indulgences to those , who should aide the Spaniards , ( sent by the Catholike King to giue the Irish , liberty from the English tyranny , and the exercise of the true olde Apostolike Roman Religion ) , and had authority to excommunicate those that should by letters , by plots , or in person ioyne with her Maiesty , ( whom the Pope had excommunicated , and thereby absolued all her Subiects from their oath of alleagiance ) . That euery generall Vicar in each Diocesse , had charge to keep this secret till the Lord Deputy was passed to Corke , when he assured them , his Lordship should either in a generall defection not be able to vnderstand these proceedings , or hearing thereof should be so imploied , as he should haue no leisure to preuent them . That he gaue out , the Spaniards at Kinsale were 10000 , besides 2000 dispersed by tempest , which were landed at Baltimore , hauing treasure , munition , and victuals for two yeers . And that Tyrone would presently come vp to assist them at Kinsale , and to furnish them with horses , which they onely expected from him ; and had brought saddles and furniture for them . Lastly , aduice therein was giuen to his Lordship to write to the corporate Townes and chiefe Lords , not to beleeue these fabulous reports , but to take aduice ( not giuen out for feare of their defection , but onely for their good ) to continue loyall subiects . The nine and twentieth his Lordship with the Lord President and the aboue named Counsellors , tooke some horse for guard , and rode to view the Towne and harbour of Kinsaile ; and the Spaniards Fleete , that vpon that view , they might resolue of the fittest place for our Campe to sit downe by them . They found the Spaniards possessed of the Towne , and the greatest part of their shipping to haue put to Sea for Spaine , ( for of thirty foure ships arriuing there , only twelue now remained in the Harbour , some of the other being lately put out , and then seene vnder sayle ) , so as they saw there was no more to be done , till our forces should be arriued out of the North and Lemster , and we inabled from England to keepe our selues from breaking , after we should take the field . The first of October his Lordship and the Counsell here , wrote to the Lords in England , according to the proiect resolued on the eight and twentieth of September . Further beseeching their Lordships to pardon their earnest writing for munition and victuals , though great proportions of them were already sent , and that in respect the magazines formerly appointed for the best , when the place of the Spaniards discent was vnknowne , were so farre diuided , as we could not without great difficulties make vse of them in these parts , and at this time , when for the present the Spaniard was Master of the Sea , and the Queenes forces being drawne towards Kinsaile , the rebels might easily intercept them by land , but especially for that great vse might be made of those prouisions in the very places where now they were , if Tirone come into Mounster with his forces , as no doubt he would , namely , the magazin at Lymricke would serue excellently for the prosecution formerly intended , and after to be made in Connaght , though by sea or land they could not be brought to Corke , without great difficulties and dangers . Adding that for the present , the Lord Deputie was forced to draw most of the forces of the North into Mounster , leauing onely the Fortes guarded , and so the Pale was not able to defend it selfe against Tyrone , whereas he hoped to haue been enabled both to continue the prosecution in the North , and also to besiege the Spaniards at one and the same time , whereof yet hee did not altogether despaire , so as their Lordships would speedily furnish such things , as were earnestly desired by them , for the good of the seruice ; being confidently of opinion , that the only way to make a speedy end of the rebellion , and as quicke a dispatch of the Spaniards out of Ireland , was to make the warre roundly both in the North , and in Mounster at one time . Also aduertising that the Spaniards ( as they for certaine heard ) brought with them not onely sixteene hundred Saddles , vpon the Rebels promise of horse , but also great store of Armes for the common people , vpon hope they had giuen them of their generall reuolt ; and humbly praying their Lordships , that in regard our greatest strength and aduantage consisted in our horses they would cause a thousand quarters of Oates to be speedily sent for Corke , without which store , our horses were like to starue within a short time , and in case they approued the prosecution in the North to bee continued without intermission , then they would bee pleased to send the like quantitie of Oates to be kept in store at Carlingford . Lastly , praying their Lordships to send hether a Master Gunner , with sixe Canoniers . The second of October , his Lordship wrote this following letter to Master Secretarie . SIr I doe thinke we shall finde these forces out of Spaine to be aboue foure thousand , aboundantly prouided with Munition , Artillery , and Armes ( besides their owne vse , to arme the Countrie people , great store of treasure , and of all victuals but flesh . All the Chiefes that are in rebellion , and all the loose sword men , will presently take their parts . The Lords that we haue reclaimed , if we doe not defend them from Tirone , must and will returne vnto him . Vpon the first good countenance the Spanish army shall make , I feare me , many will declare themselues for them , but vpon the first blow we shall receiue ( from the which I hope God will preserue vs ) , I doubt there would fall out a generall reuolt . The Commander of the Spanish Army is one of the greatest Souldiers the King of Spaine hath , the Captaine vnder him are most ancient men , their Bands , some out of Italy , some from the Terceraes , and few Bisonioes . They are specially well armed , all their shot ( as I heard ) muskets , they haue brought sixteene hundred saddles , and Armes for horsemen , of light shot , whereof they make account to be prouided in Ireland , and so may they be , as well as in any part of Christendome , and likewise to haue horses for their saddles , but therein I thinke they will be deceiued . There are not yet come vnto vs any other forces , but such 〈◊〉 onely I found in this Prouince . Vpon the arriuall of the first troopes ( which I looke for howerly ) we shall send you word of some good blowes that will passe betweene vs , for I meane to dwell close by them ( by the grace of God ) to put them to it . Sir , the King of Spaine hath now begun to inuade her Maiesties Kingdomes , if only to put Ireland in generall commotion , he hath chosen the worst place , if to doe that , and to lay a sudden foundation for the warre of England , the best : if he hath beene deceiued in any expectation here , the State of Spaine must now make good the errour , and doubtlesse is ingaged to supplie all defects . The commodity that is offered vnto her Maiesty is , that shee may sooner preuent then Spaine prouide : Now as her Maiesties faithfull workeman , I am bold to propound in my own taske , that it may please her to send presently good part of her royall Fleete , and with them such prouisions for battery as we did write for , and at the least so many horse and foote as by our letter we haue sued for , with victuals and munitions in aboundance for them . It will be fit that this Winter there be a sharpe warre made in Vlster , which will keepe the Spaniard from any important succour , and ruine for euer the Traitors , if the warre be well followed . If it be made by the seuerall Gouernours , the effect will not be so great : if you will haue it performed thorowly , you must make one Gouernour of all Vlster , and the fittest man that can bee chosen in England or Ireland is Sir Arthur Chichester . If you resolue on that course , from him you must continually receiue his demands , onely of the three hundred horse wee did write for , it were good he had sent him out of the North one hundred . For foot , if you send him out of England to supply the Companies at Loughfoyle and Knockefergus , aboue our proportion , it will be much better : for Armagh and those parts shall receiue from vs. This course I hope will soone make an end of the warre in Ireland , of Spaine in Ireland , and perchance of Spaine for a long time with England . I doubt not but you will conceiue this action to bee of no lesse importance then it is . What goodly Hauens are in these parts for shipping , how many fighting men of the Irish may be from hence by the King of Spaine carried for an inuasion of England ; ( the want of which two kinds hath beene his chiefe impediment hitherto ) you well know . Beleeue Sir , out of my experience here , if the King of Spaine should preuaile in Ireland , he may carry aboue ten thousand men from hence , that ioined with his Army , will be of more vse for the inuasion of England , then any that can be chosen out of any part of Christen dome . And now Sir , that you know ( as I hope ) the worst , I cannot dissemble how confident I am , to beate these Spanish Dons , as well as euer I did our Irish Macks and Oes , and to make a perfect conclusion of the warre of Ireland as soone , as if this interruption had neuer happened , if wee haue Gods blessing and the Queenes , and those ordinary meanes without the which none but infinite powers can worke . I beseech the eternall God preserue her Maiesty and her Kingdomes , and send me the happinesse to kisse her royall hands , with the conscience of hauing done her the seruice I desire . And so Sir I doe wish you all happinesse , and will be euer From Corke the 2 of October 1601 . Yours Sir most assured to doe you seruice , Mountioy The same day his Lordship wrote another letter to Master Secretary as followeth . SIR here are diuers worthy men very fit to haue charge , who haue followed the wars here as voluntaries to their very great expence , & look now by my meanes to haue command vpon the comming ouer of the next Companies , if you send more then serue only for supplies . I haue no meanes to keep them from going thither , to vse the helpe of their friends and get them Companies there , but by promising them any thing that I can doe for them here , for by that course I conceiue I ease you of that trouble , which their importunate sutes would breede you , and hold them here ready for any seruice vpon the sudden , thinking it no pollicy at this time to spare any , that may giue furtherance to the great worke we haue in hand . If it will please you to doe me that fauour , to procure that the Companies to come ouer , may be appointed Captaines of my nomination , I shall be able to satisfie those Gentlemens expectations , who I am perswaded will be fitter for this imployment then any that can be sent from thence , and they finding their aduancement here , where they are to be tied to their taske , will ( in my iudgement ) endeauour to deserue the best , being in the eye of him that was the meanes thereof , which for the seruice sake chiefly I affect , though I can be content Sir to acknowledge vnto you , that I would gladly haue the World see , that I am no lesse graced in my imployments then my Predecessours haue beene ; for this people doe not little obserue it , and at this present especially I hold it a matter of that consequence , as without it , I shall be the lesse able to weeld this great businesse , with that successe that otherwise I am hopefull of : We haue not here any of the Queenes Pinnisses , whereof at this time there is great want . At my comming out of the North , althougst the Rebels in generall did giue out , that they were out of hope of forraigne succours this yeere , ( I thinke in policy , and to make vs flow to call for supplies ) , yet Tyrlogh mac Henry did assure me vpon his life , that the Spaniards would come , and further told me that one Bathe Agent for Tyrone in Spaine , and since returned to him , was sent into Scotland , whence he was presently to returne : Whereupon I deliuered a description of the man to Captaine Button , and willed him to lie vpon the Coasts to apprehend him , assuring my selfe that I should haue wrested out of him the certainty of all things . Since that time I haue heard nothing of that Captaine , nor of the Queenes Pinnis vnder his command . I pray you Sir let vs haue some of the Queenes shippes with expedition , for without them we shall not be able to conuay any thing vpon this Coast from place to place , and the waies by land will be dangerous . So Sir I wish you all happinesse . The third of October , his Lordship and the Counsell here wrote to the Lords in England this following letter . IT may please your Lordships . Hauing seriously considered of the great worke we haue now in hand , wee obserue that besides the forraigne enemy the Spaniard with whom wee are first to deale , and the knowne Traitors and Rebels already in armes , there are two other sorts of people here , which if wee doe not carefully prouide for , they will soone adheare vnto the rest , and make their party so strong , as in iudgement wee cannot see how we shall be well able to encounter it , vnlesse by good prouidence it be preuented , which is the marke we aime at . The one of these two sorts is the subiect , who hath lands and goods to take to , for whom wee must prouide defence , else with his liuelyhood wee are sure to loose him , and therefore wee will omit nothing that our meanes will stretch to , that may preserue , cherish , and content him . The other sort are such as haue no liuing , nor any thing that will afford them maintenance , and yet hitherto haue not shewed themselues disloyall , though all of them bee Swordmen , and many Gentlemen by discent , and are able to draw after them many followers . To this sort wee heare for certaine , the Spaniards make offer of great entertainement , and if wee should not in some sort doe the like , wee cannot in reason looke but they must and will fall to their partie . Wee haue therefore out of this necessitie resolued , to take as many of them into her Maiesties intertainement , as wee haue any hope will truly sticke vnto vs , being confident that wee shall make good vse of them against the Spaniard ; for wee meane thorowly to put them to it , though if wee should faile in our expectation , and finde them cold or slacke in seruing with vs , yet will it bee a great countenance to the seruice to shew the persons of so many men on our side , where otherwise they would haue been against vs : and of this we can assure your Lordships , that when they haue serued our turne against the Spaniards , vntill wee haue freed ourselues of them , we can without danger case her Maiestie of that charge , and wil no longer hold them in entertainement . In the meane time they shall spend little of the Queenes victuall , but being paid of the new coine , prouide for themselues , which may bee with lesse oppression to the Countrie , then if in that sort they were not entertained , for then they would spoile all , and put out such as otherwise will continue in subiection . Of this course of ours , we humbly desire your Lordships approbation ( though wee will be very sparing to entertaine more then shall be necessary ) and warrant to Master Treasurer to make them paiment , and hold vs we beseech you excused for resoluing it , before we acquainted your Lordships there with all , seeing we were enforced thereunto by necessitie for the seruice sake ( since many of them were actiue , and would otherwise haue serued the enemie ) , and wee could not sooner write vnto your Lordships of it , and euen so , &c. The same day Sir Beniamin Berry came to Corke with his Lordships Guard which he commanded , and with some other Companies ( for till this time his Lordship had no part of the Army with him , but only the Bands of the Mounster Lyst . ) The ninth day the Companies came to Corke , which Sir Richard Wingfield the Marshall had drawne out of the Pale , and Sir Iohn Barkeley Sericant Maior had drawne from the frontiers of Lemster and Connaght . The tenth day being Saturday , the Companies came to Corke , which Sir Henrie Dauers had drawne from Armagh and the Northerne Garrisons . And this day Sir Richard Wingfield Marshall , and Sir Iohn Barkeley Serieant Maior , were sent with some horse and foote , to view and chuse a fit ground neere Kinsale , where our Army might sit downe to besiege the Towne . The next day some horse and foote were sent out to keepe the Irish from selling victuals to the Spaniards . The twelfth two French men ran from the Spaniards to vs , who confessed that three thousand Spaniards landed at the first in Kinsale , beside sixe hundred since artiued in a great ship scattered from them by a tempest . This day one aduertised his Lordship , that vnder pretence of fauouring the Spaniards discent , he had spoken with their General ; who inquired whether the L. Deputie in person came to view Kinsale , and with what numbers , to which he answered , that he was there in person with foure hundred foote lodged not farre off out of sight , and foure troopes of horse . That he asked what souldiers the Lord Deputy had , to which he answered some eight thousand , besides the daily arriuall of others of the Army in Lemster and the North : what souldiers were new , and what weapons they had , and what artillery the Lord Deputy had , to which hee answered with addition to our strength . He said that the Generall presumed by the contrary winds , that they in England heard not of his arriuall , and though hee told him the English Fleete was at Plymoth , he seemed not to beleeue it , and made countenance , that they should haue enough to doe , to defend the English coast from inuasion , and much insisted vpon the copper money the Queene sent , with purpose to make the Irish her slaues : but promised gold and siluer from his Mastor . That he inquired to Tyrone and Odonnel , seeming to distaste their being so farre off , and the way to them being dangerous , and his owne want of horses , and therefore prayed this Gentleman to certifie Tirrell and the Lord of Leytrim , that hee expected Tyrone with horses and beeues , which hee praied them to supply in the meane time , both sending him notice before they came , adding that himselfe had Bread , Rice , Pease , and Wine for eighteene moneths , and store of treasure . And that he inquired much after the strength of Corke , and the Queenes new Fort there . Lastly , he aduertised , that the ships returned were foureteene ( of them six the Kings owne of one thousand run the least , in which was the Admirall Generall , Saint liage , and the great Admirall of Castill , Don Diego , de Bruxero . ) That the twelue remaining were smaller , and embarged ( or arctied ) to serue the King , whereof some were Irish. That the ships at Baltemore had 700 men . That by his view , there were 3000 in Kinsale royally prouided of all prouisions for war , hauing many saddles for horses ; and that vpon Tyrones expected comming , they intended to take the field . The thirteenth it was resolued we should presently take the field , though wee had not as yet any prouisions fit for that purpose , but that day and the two dayes following we could not stirre from Corke , by reason of extreame raine and foule weather . Neither artillery , munitiō nor victuals were yet come from Dublin , yet it was thought fitter thus vnprouided to take the field , then by discouery of our wants to giue the Irish opportunitie and courage to ioyne with the Spaniard . CHAP. II. Of the besieging of the Spaniards at Kinsale , with the deliuery of the Towne to the Lord Deputy and their returne into Spaine in the same yeere 1601. THe 16 day of October , his Lordship with the Army rose from Corke , and encamped fiue miles short of Kinsale , at a place called Owny Buoy . The 17 the army rose , & marching towards Kinsale , encamped within half a mile of the towne vnder a hill called Knock Robin , where some few shot of the Spaniards offered to disturbe our sitting downe , but were soone beaten home . Wee had at that time scarce so much Powder as would serue for a good dayes fight , neither had wee any competent number of tooles , so as wee could not intrench our selues , for these prouisions were not yet come from Dublin . That day Captain Morgan came out of England with one of the Queenes ships , and our Master Gunner came from Waterford , aduertising that some ships of prouisions , sent from Dublin , were come to that Port where they were enforced to stay by a contrary wind , being Southerly . The eighteenth the Army lay still , and we viewed the fittest places to incampe neere the Towne : but our Artillerie being not come , we remoued not . And that night the Spaniards made a salley , much greater then the former , to disturbe our Campe , but our men soone repelled them without any losse to vs. The ninteenth wee lay still , expecting prouisions , and that day , our men sent to view the ground , had some slight skirmishes with the enemy , and Deu Iean after professed , that hee neuer saw any come more willingly to the sword , then our men did . That night Sir Iohn Barkeley was appointed to giue Alarum to the Towne , who did beate the Spanish guardes set without the Towne , into their trenches . The next night after , some sixteene hundred Spaniards came to the top of the hill , vnder which wee lay , either with purpose to cut off some of the scouts , or to attempt some thing on the Campe : But Sir Iohn Barkeley lying with a party of ours not exceeding three hundred , discouered them , and skirmishing with them , killed some dead in the place , tooke some Armes and other spoyle , and hurt diuers , and did beate them backe to the Towne , without the losse of any one of our men , and onely three hurt . The one and twentieth Cormock Mac Dermot an Irish man , chiefe of a Countrie called Ministerie , came with the rising out ( or souldiers ) of his Countrie , to shew them to the Lord Deputy , who to the end the Spaniards might see the meere Irish serued on our side , commanded them at their returne to passe by the Spanish trenches , made without the Towne on the top of the hil , but lodged strong parties ( out of the enemies fight ) to second them . The Irish at first went on wel , and did beat the Spanish guards from their ground , but according to their custome , suddenly fell off , and so left one of the Lord Presidents horsemen ingaged , who had charged two Spaniards : but Sir William Godolphin commanding the Lord Deputies troope , when he saw him in danger , and vnhorsed , did charge one way vpon their grosse , and Captaine Henry Barkley Cornet of the same troope , charged another way at the same instant , and droue their shot into the trenches , and so rescued the horseman with his horse , comming off with one man hurt , and onely one horse killed , from the great numbers of Spanish shot , whereof foure were left dead in the place , diuers carried off dead into the Towne , and many hurt . The two and twentieth day Captaine Button arriued at Corke with the Queenes Pinnis , called the Moone , which wafted other ships bringing victuals and munition from Dublyn , and the same day came to the Campe , aduertising that the same shippes were come from Waterford towards Corke . That night his Lordship sent him backe , to bring his ship about to Kinsale Harbour , and to take with him Captaine Wards shippe from Oyster Hauen , where it lay to guard the victuall and munition we brought with vs. These two ships were commanded to annoy the Castle of Rincoran , seated close vpon the harbour of Kinsale , and possessed by the Spaniard ; but after they had spent many shot vpon the Castle without any great effect , because their Ordinance was small , they lay still to keepe the Harbour , that neither the Castle nor the Towne might be releeued by water , which was the chiefe end of their comming . The three & twentith the Dublyn shipping arriued at Corke , & were directed to come presently to Oyster Hauen , where we might vnlade the Artillery ( which could not be brought by land ) , and other prouisions for the present vse of the Army . The foure and twenty day it was resolued , we should rise and incampe close by the Towne , but the shipping being not come about with the artillery and other necessaries , that day was spent in dispatching for England . And by night Captaine Blany and Captaine Flower were sent out , to lie with fiue hundred foote , to intertaine the Spaniards which were drawne out of the Towne , but they came no further , and so our men returned . This day his Lordship and the Counsell wrote to the Lords in England this following letter . IT may please your Lordships , since our last dispatch from Corke , which bare date the fourth of this present moneth , we spent some time there , expecting the comming of the old Companies out of the Pale and Northerne parts , and hoping to be supplied with victuals , munition , and other necessaries from Dublyn , without which we saw it would be to little purpose to take the field . But when we had staied there till the sixteenh , & were not prouided of munition , ( none being come to vs from Dublyn or from Lymricke , whether we had likewise sent to haue some brought to vs ) , and wanting both victuals , and most of the prouisions belonging necessarily to so great a siege , yet to inuest the Town where the Spaniards are lodged , from receiuing succours both of victuals and of such as were disposed to ioine with them , and withall to auoid the opinion , which the Countrey beganne to conceiue of our weakenes , because wee did not draw into the field , we resolued the sixteenth day to rise , and the next day did sit downe within lesse then halfe a mile of the Towne , keeping continuall guardes round about the enemy . We can assure your Lordships that we doe not thinke our selues much stronger ( if any thing at all ) in numbers then they are , whose army at their setting to sea , did beare the reputation of sixe thousand , and we haue cause to iudge them ( because since our last letters to your Lordships , there arriued another ship at Kinsale , which brought fiue hundred men more vnto them ) now to be aboue foure thousand by the Pole. In both these points of number in reputation or by Pole , they differ not much from ours , for it may please your Lordships to consider , that the whole force we can draw into this Prouince ( leauing the Pale , Connaght , and the North prouided for , as it may appeare by this inclosed note they are in some measure ) doth not exceede in lyst 7000 , and of those we are enforced to leaue some part vpon the borders towards Lymricke , to be some stay to the whole Countrey , and it must in reason be thought , that our Companies generally are weake in numbers , seeing they haue had no supplies of a long time , and that we desire two thousand to reinforce them , besides that many are taken out of them for necessary wards , some are sicke , and many of the Northerne Companies lie yet hurt , since the late great skirmishes against Tyrone , which they performed with good successe but a little before they were sent for to come hither . Wee doe assuredly expect , that many will ioine with Tyrone , ( if hee onely come vp towards these parts ) , and almost all the Swordmen of this Kingdome , if we should not keepe the field , and the countenance of being Masters thereof , how ill prouided soeuer wee doe find our selues . Wherefore wee most humbly and earnestly desire your Lordships to hasten away at the least the full number of such supplies of horse and foote as we doe write for in our last , and that it will please your Lordships to beleeue from vs , that if the Countrie should ioyne with Tyrone , and make a defection , our chiefe securitie will be in the horse we must receiue out of England , for the most of these here already , are much weakned and harazed out , with their continuall employment in euery seruice . It may also please your Lordships to consider , that in a siege , where foure thousand such men as these Spaniards , are possessed of any place whatsoeuer , there will bee necessarily required royall prouisions , and great numbers to force them , neither can it bee thought , but the sword and season of the yeere will continually waste our Army , so as we are enforced earnestly to desire your Lordships , while this action is in hand , to send vs continuall supplies , without which this Army will not be able to subsist . And although ( grieued with her Maiesties huge expence ) we are loth to propound for so many men as are conceiued to be needefull and profitable for the present prosecution of this dangerous warre , yet wee are of opinion , that the more men her Maiesty can presently spare , to be imployed in this Countrie , the more safe and sudden end it will make of her charge . And not without cause we are moued to solicite your Lordships to consider thereof , since wee now perceiue that we haue an Army of old and disciplined souldiers before vs of foure thousand Spaniards ( that assuredly expect a far greater supply ) , and much about twenty thousand fighting men , of a furious and warlike nation of the Irish , which wee may iustly suspect will all declare themselues against vs , if by our supplies and strength out of England , they doe not see vs likely to prēuaile . These Prouincials ( a few of Carbry only excepted , appertaining to Florence Mac Carty ) do yet stand firme , but no better then neutralitie is to be expected from those which are best affected , nor is it possible to discouer their affections , vntill Tyrone with the Irish Forces doe enter into the Prouince , who ( as the Councell at Dublin write ) is prouiding to come hither . The supplies from Spaine are presently expected : If they should arriue before our Army be strengthened out of England , or before this Towne of Kinsale be taken , it must be thought a generall defection through out the Kingdome ( wherein wee may not except the Townes ) will ensue , and then the warre will be drawne to a great length , and the euent doubtfull . If the Queenes ships doe not in time come to Kinsale , our taske will bee very heauie , with this small Army to force so strong an enemie , so well prouided of all necessaries for the warre . Wherefore wee humbly beseech the sending of them away , which will not onely giue vs a speedie course to winne the Towne , but also assure the coasts for our supplies , and giue an exceeding stay to the Countrie ( the enemie fearing nothing more , and the subiect desiring nothing so much as the arriuall of her Maiesties Fleete . ) The sixtie lasts of Powder and sixe pieces of battery with their necessaries , the victuals and all things else , written for in our former letters , wee humbly desire may presently bee dispatched hither , and although so great a masse of victuals , as is needefull , cannot bee sent at an instant , wee desire it may bee sent as it can bee prouided , and directed for the hauen of Corke . What wee shall bee able to doe till our supplies come , wee cannot say : but what we shall haue reason to feare , except they come in time , your Lordships may iudge . Onely wee assure your Lordships , that her Maiestie ( with the helpe of God ) shall finde , wee will omit nothing that is possible to bee done , nor shunne any thing that may bee suffered , to doe her the seruice wee owe vnto her . If in the meane time , by all our letters both to the Councell at Dublin , and all others in this Countrie , to whom we haue occasion to write , we giue out these Spaniards to bee in number not three thousand , in their meanes scant and miserable , in their persons weake and sickely , and in their hopes dismayed and amazed ; we hope your Lordships will conceiue we do that , but for the countenancing of our party , and to keepe as many as we can from falling from vs. On the other side , Don Iean de l'Aguyla the Spanish Generall , hath vsed many arguments to moue the Irish to defection , and among other ( which is very forceable and fearefull vnto their wauering spirits ) , he telles them , that this is the first great action that the King his Master hath vndertaken , and assures them he hath protested , that he will not receiue scorne in making good his enterprise , and that he will rather hazard the losse of his Kingdoms , then of his Honour in this enterprise . The Priests likewise ( to terrifie the consciences ) threaten hell and damnation to those of the Irish , that doe not assist them ( hauing brought Bulles for that purpose ) , and send abroad Indulgences to those that take their parts . These and such like pollicies ( as their offering of sixe shillings a day to euery horseman that will serue them ) doe so preuaile with this barbarous Nation , as it is a wonder vnto vs , that from present staggering they fall not to flat defection , as they will soone doe , if they once discouer them of abilitie to giue vs one blow , before the comming of our supplies and meanes , which wee are most earnestly to solicite your Lordships to hasten , assuring your Lordships that nothing will more confirme the state of this Kingdome , then the arriuall of her Maiesties Fleete , which wee are resolued by the best iudgements may be imployed in these parts to preuent the arriuall of forraine succours . Yet in the meane time we will omit nothing that shall be feasable with the force we haue , neither haue we been idle since our comming hither , hauing had continuall skirmishes , whereof two especially were well performed by our men . The first the twentieth of this moneth , when the enemy by night sallyed with more then a thousand foote , to cut off a guard of horse we kept neere the Towne , and purposing to attempt something on our Campe ; but three hundred of our men led by Sir Iohn Barkley did incounter them and beat them backe , with losse of many of their men , and some bodies left in the field , by whose spoile our men were incouraged , and returned with triumph . The other , the next day when Cormock Mac Dermot , chiefe Lord of Muskerie , comming to the Campe , to shew vs his rising out , we willed him to returne by the Spaniards trenches , that they might see the Irish serue on our side against them , where they entertained a good skirmish , but soone falling off , a horseman was engaged and vnhorsed : but Sir William Godolphin with my troope rescued him , charging close to their trenches , in a way flancked by two trenches , and filled with great numbers of shot , yet returned ( to our great maruell ) with little or no hurt , hauing beaten them from their strength , and killed many of their men , whereof they left some behind them , besides others wee saw them carry off . From this beginning we hope God will so blesse our iust quarrell , as shortly we shall haue cause to enforme you of better successe . We vnderstand that Tyrone will presently come hither , which if he doe , your Lordships can iudge how weake we are to deale both with him and the Spaniards . The same day his Lordship wrote this following letter to Master Secretarie . SIr , what we desire , and how our affaires are disposed of , you haue by our general letters to my Lords . Now I will desire , that my vnremoueable affection may be held as a conclusion so absolutely granted , that I may no more trouble you with any ceremonies ; for you shall finde , that I will not value my life , nor any fortune of this world to make you assured demonstration thereof , when I shall haue the happinesse to haue power and occasion to shew it . Onely now touching the point of my Lord Presidents comming ouer , to take from you any doubt , that in my owne particular I could not earnestly concurre with you , I doe protest on my Christianitie , that I know no man in this Kingdome , that I could haue been better pleased , should haue been the deliuerer of my affections and actions , then himselfe , and by him vnto you , and from you might haue deliuered and receiued much , which I desire most to doe ; neither do I know any , who I conceiue could haue deliuered more sufficiently the present state of this Kingdome , nor propounded to greater purpose for her Maiesties seruice the course that will be fittest for you in England to embrace . But against mine owne priuate desire , he hath opposed his own peremptory distaste of the motion , with this protestation , to hate me if I should vrge it . Besides , it seemes to me against the publike commodity , in so weighty a cause to send away so worthy an instrument , and depriue our selues of the assistance we receiue thereby at this time , ( especially the stage of this great action being chiefly in his owne Prouince , in the which the successe of his gouernement doth best shew what authority his iudgement and presence doth carry ) . So that I conclude , for your sake , his owne and mine , but especially for the publike , at this time he cannot well be spared from hence , besides that he hath vowed to fall out with all , if it be vrged . And although these spoiles of ambition are of all other the most vnwillingly shared by men of our profession ; yet I protest I am glad , euen in this great goale of honour , to runne equally with him , and to participate with all his aduentures . This band of the honour we beare to you , and mutuall affection to each other , hauing for chiefe knot the seruice of our dearest Soueraigne , there is no corruption that may be likely to dissolue it ; and therefore I hope it is tied by the hand of God , and it shall not be in the power of man to loose it . I am assured , that you and I thinke , the State of England cannot but conceiue the importance of our worke : for now I act a est alia betweene England and Spaine , and we that doe play the game , haue least interest in the stake , though we will winne or loose our liues , to shew that we doe not play booty : wherefore I hope you will not forget vs , for vestrares agitur : And let this onely argument , which I could confirme with many circumstances , oppose it selfe against the Counsels of those , that will sell their birth rites in Heauen it selfe , to please their owne enuious and partiall pallates , that the warre of the Low-Countries was begunne , and hath beene maintained with few more naturall Spaniards , then are arriued here already ; and that putting armes and discipline into this people , they are more warlike then any of his auxiliaries . Sir I will trouble you no longer , being desirous to doe somewhat worth the writing . God send vs an Easterly winde , and vnto you as much happines as I doe wish vnto my owne soule . From the Campe by Kinsale this 24 of October 1601 . Yours Sir most assured for euer to doe you seruice , Mountioy . The fiue and twenty the Army was ready to rise , but the weather falling out very foule , direction was giuen not to dislodge . Foure naturall Spaniards came this day to vs from the Enemy , who the next day were sent to Corke . This night Sir Iohn Barkeley went out with some three hundred foot , hauing with him Captaine Flower , Captaine Morris , and Captaine Bostocke , and fell into the Spaniards trenches , and did beate them to the Towne , fell into the gate with them , and killed and hurt aboue twenty of the Spaniards , hauing but three hurt of our men . Hitherto we lodged in Cabbins , so as it rained vpon vs in our beds , and when we changed our shirts . The sixe and twenty the Army dislodged and incamped on an hill on the North-side before Kinsale , called the Spittle , somewhat more then musket shot from the Towne , and there intrenched strongly . When we fat downe , we discouered that the Spaniards had gotten a prey of two hundred or three hundred Cowes , and many sheepe , which were ( in an Iland as it seemed ) vpon the South-east side of the Towne , beyond the water , which wee could not passe but by going eight or nine mile about , where there was a necke of land to goe into it . Captaine Taffe being sent with horse and foot , vsed such expedition in that businesse , as he attained the place before night , and 〈◊〉 hot skirmish recouered the prey , saue onely some twenty Cowes that the Spaniards had killed , although they were vnder the guard of a Castle , called Castle Ny Parke , which the Spaniards had in possession . The disposall of the whole Army in Ireland the seuen and twentieth of October 1601. Left at Loughfoyle . Sir Henry Dockwra 50. Sir Iohn Bolles 50. Horse 100. Sir Henry Dockwra 200. Sir Matthew Morgan 150. Captaine Badby 150. S r Iohn Bolles 150. Captaine Erington , 100. Captaine Vaughan , 100. Captaine Bingley , 150. Captaine Coach , 100. Captaine Basset , 100. Captaine Dutton , 100. Captaine Floyde , 100. Captaine Oram , 100. Captaine Alford , 100. Captaine Pinner , 100. Captaine Winsor , 100. Captaine Sydley , 100. Captaine Atkinson , 100. Captaine Digges , 100. Captaine Brooke , 100. Captaine Stafford , 100. Captaine Orrell , 100. Captaine Letgh , 100. Captaine Sidney , 100. Captaine Gower , 150. Captaine Willes , 150. Captaine W. N. 100. Foote 3000. Horse left at Carickfergus . Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour , 50. Captaine Iohn Iephson , 100. Horse 150. Foote left at Carickfergus . Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour , 200. Sir Foulke Conway , 150. Captaine Egerton , 100. Captaine Norton , 100. Captaine Billings , 150. Captaine Phillips , 150. Foote 850. Foote left in Lecale . Sir Richard Moryson the Gouernours Company vnder his Lieutenant , himselfe attending the Lord Deputy at Kinsale , 150. Horse left in Northerne Garrisons . At the Newrie Sir Francis Stafford , 50. At Mount Norreys , Sir Samuel Bagnol , 50. Horse , 100. Foote in the North Garrisons . At the Newrye Sir Francis Stafford , 200. At Dundalke Captaine Freckleton , 100. At Carlingford Captaine Hansard , 100. At Mount Norreys Captaine Atherton , 100. At Arinagh Sir Henrie Dauers vnder his Lieutenant , himselfe being at Kinsale , 150. At Blackwater , Captaine Thomas Williams , 150. Foote , 800. Horse left in the Pale , and places adioyning . In Kilkenny the Earle of Ormond , 50. In Kildare the Earle of Kildare , 50. In West-meath the Lord of Dunsany , 50. In Lowth Sir Garret Moore , 25. Horse , 175. Foote in the Pale . At Kilkenny the Earle of Ormond , 150. Captaine Iohn Masterson , 100. Captaine Thomas Butler , 100. At Carlogh Sir Christopher Saint Laurence 150. Sir Francis Shane , 100. Sir Tilbot Dillon , 100. Sir Edward Fitz Garret , 100. Sir Henrie Harington , 100. Sir Richard Greame , 100. At the Nasse Sir Laurence Esmond , 150. In Ophalia Sir George Bourcher , 100. Sir Edwird Harbert , 100. Sir Henrie Warren , 100. In Leax Fort , Sir Francis Rush , 150. To be placed by the Counsell at Dublin , Sir Henrie Power vnder his Lieutenant , himselfe being at Kinsale , 150. Sir Samuel Bagnol , 150. Sir William Warren , 100. Captaine Guest , 150 Captaine Cawfeild , 150. At Kildare the Earle of Kildare , 100. Captaine Ocarrol in his Countrie , 100. At Kelles the Lord of Dunsany , 150. In West-meath the Lord of Deluin , 150. Captaine Mac Henry , 100. At Ardee Sir Garret Meere , 100. Captaine N. N. 150. Foote 3150. Horse left in Cònnaght . The Earle of Clanrickard , 50. Captaine Wayman , 12. Horse , 62. Foote left in Connaght . Sir Oliuer Lambert Gouernour , 150. The Earle of Clanrickard , 150. Sir Thomas Bourk 150. Captaine Clare , 150. Captaine Thomas Bourk , 100. Captaine Malbye , 150. Captaine Tybbot ne Long , 100. Captaine Dauy Bourke , 100. A Company void for the Iudges pay , 100. Foote 1150. Totall of Horse 587. Totall of Foote 9100. The Lyst of the Army with his Lordship at Kinsale . The old Mounster Lyst . Sir George Carew Lord President , 50. Sir Anthony Cooke , 50. Captaine Fleming , 25. Captaine William Taffe , 50. Horse 175. Foote of the old Lyst . The Lord President , 150. The Earle of Thomond , 150. Lord Barry , 100. Lord Audley , 150. Sir Charles Wilmot , 150. Master Treasurer , 100. Captaine Roger Haruey , 150. Captaine Thomas Spencer , 150. Captaine George Flower , 100. Captaine William Saxey . 100. Captaine Garret Dillon , 100. Captaine Nuse , 100. Sir Richard Percy 150. Sir Francis Barkeley , 100. Captaine Power , 100. A Company for the Earle of Desmonds vse , 100. Foote 1950. New Companies sent into Mounster lately , which arriued and were put into pay the fourth of September past . The Lord President added to his Company , 50. The Earle of Thomond added to his Company , 50. Sir George Thorneton , 100. Captaine Skipwith , 100. Captaine Morris , 100. Captaine Kemish , 100 , Captaine North , 100. Captaine Owslye , 100. Captaine Fisher , 100. Captaine Yorke , 100. Captaine Hart , 100. Captaine Lisle , 100. Captaine Rauenseroft , 100. Cap. Rich. Hansard , 100. Captaine George Greame , 100. Captaine Yeluerton , 100. Captaine Panton , 100. Captaine Cullom , 100. Captaine Hobby , 100. Captaine Gowen Haruy , 100. Captaine Coote , 100. Foote 2000. Horse brought from the North and the Pale to Kinsale . The Lord Deputies troope , 100. Sir Henrie Dauers , 100. Master Marshall , 50. Sir Christopher Saint Laurence , 25. Sir Henrie Harrington , 25. Sir Edward Harbert , 12. Sir William Warren , 25. Sir Richard Greame , 50. Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns , 25. Sir Francis Rush , 12. Captaine George Greame , 12. Horse 436. Foote that Sir Iohn Barkeley brought from the borders of Connaght to Kinsale . Sir Iohn Barkley , 200. Sir Arthur Sauage , 150. Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns , 200. Sir Iohn Dowdall , 100. Captaine Kingsmill , 100. Captaine George Blount , 100. Captaine Bosteck , 100. Foote 950. Foote brought out of the Pale by Master Marshall , and from the Northerne Garrisons by Sir Henry Dauers to Kinsale . The Lord Deputies Guard , 200. Master Marshall , 150. Sir Beniamin Berry , 150. Sir William Fortescue , 150. Sir Iames Fitz-piers , 150. Sir Thomas Loftus , 100. Sir Henrie Follyet , 150. Captaine Edward Blany , 150. Captaine Iosias Bodley , 150. Captaine Rotheram , 150. Captaine Thomas Roper , 150. Captaine Roe , 150. Captaine Treuer , 100. Captaine Ralph Constable , 100. Foote 2000. At Kinsale , Horse 611. Foote 6900. Totall of the whole Army in Ireland , Horse 1198. Foote 16000. Of the sixe thousand nine hundred foote at Kinsale in Mounster , one Company of one hundred was conuerted to the Earle of Desmonds vse ( who was then kept in England ) , and some were placed vpon the borders of the Prouince , to bee a stay to the Countrie . And all the old Bands called out of the North , the Pale , and Connaght were very deficient in number , hauing been long worne out in skirmishes , 〈◊〉 and sicknesses , without any supplies lately sent out of England , though much and often desired . These sixe thousand nine hundred foote were distributed into Regiments , commanded by Colonels , as shall appeare at the increase of the List the next moneth . The seuen and twentieth day , our Artillerie and prouisions sent from Dublin , were landed at Oyster Hauen , our munition was brought into the Campe , and the front of the quarter that faced the Towne , and both the 〈◊〉 of our 〈◊〉 were more strongly fortified , and the Campe was round about intrenched , and all those workes perfected , which could not bee done the day before , by reason of the foule weather . Now the Spaniards held the Castle of Rincorane from their first landing , and because it commanded the Harbour of Kinsale , so that our shipping could not safely land our prouisions neere the Campe , it was thought fit to make the taking thereof our first worke . To which purpose Sir Iohn Barkeley , Sir William Godolphin , and Captaine Iosias Bodley Trench-Master , were sent to chuse a fit place to plant our Artillerie against the Castle . The 28 day two Coluerings which had not been long vsed , were made fit , and the next day they were mounted . The Spaniards were in the towne foure thousand strong , and wee had not many more in the Campe by Pole , though our Lyst were more . That night the Spaniards issued out of the Towne by water , to relieue the Castle , but Captaine Buttons ship did beate them backe . The thirtieth day the two Culuerings began to batter the Castle , but one of them brake in the cauening . In the meane time the Spaniards gaue an Alarum to our Campe , and drew a demy Canon out of the Towne , wherewith they plaied into the Camp , killed two with the first shot , neere the Lord Deputies tent , shot through the next tent of the pay-Master , ( wherein we his Lordships Secretaries did lie ) brake a barrell of the Pay-Masters money , with two barrels of the Lord Deputies beare in the next Cabin , and all the shot were made , fell in the Lord Deputies quarter , and neere his owne tent . This night the Spaniards attempted againe to relieue the Castle , but Sir Richard Porcy hauing the guard , with the Lord Presidents Regiment vnder his command , did repulse them . The one and thirtieth day the coluering battered the Castle , and that morning another culuering , & a canon , being planted , they plaied without intermission , which while we were busily attending , 500 of their principall Spaniards came out of Kinsale ( with shew to go to relieue Rincorran by land ) and drew toward a guard we kept betweene Rincorran and the Towne ( leauing a great grosse for their seconds , vnder the walles ) , vnder that colour to giue a safe passage for their boats to the Castle . Whereupon diuers broken Companies out of the Regiments in the Campe ( being all in armes ) drew voluntarily that way , and Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns sent out Captaine Roe his Lieutenant Colonel and Sir Arthur Sauages Lieuienant with one hundred men , and seeing them likely to draw on a round skirmish , hee himselfe tooke thirtie shot of his owne Companie , and went vpto them , where he found Captaine Roe and those with him , skirmishing with the enemies shot , being two hundred , and hauing another grosse lying neere the Towne to second them . And seeing the Spaniards come vp close with their Pikes to giue a charge , he ioyned with Captaine Roe , and incountring them , did beate them backe to their seconds , making them to retire hastily , the Spaniards then playing vpon our men with shot from euery house in that part of the Towne . In this charge Sir Oliuer Saint Iohn receiued many pushes of the Pike on his Target , and with one of them was slightly hurt in the thigh , but hee killed a Leader and a common souldier with his owne hand . The Lord audley comming vp with his Regiment , was shot through the thigh . Sir Garret Haruy was hurt in the hand , and had his horse killed vnder him , Captaine Buttlers Lieutenant was slaine , and foure other of our part . Sir Arthur Sauages Lieutenant was shot through the body , and fourteene other of our part weee hurt . The enemie left ten dead in the place , besides their hurt men , which we apparantly saw to be many , and the next day heard to be seuentie , by one who saw them brought to the house , where their hurt men lay , and who reported , that eight of them died that night . Likewise in this skitmish Iuan Hortesse del Contreres was taken prisoner , who had been Serieant Maior of the Forces in Britain , and our men got from them diuers good Rapiers , and very good Armes . All this while our 3 pieces battered the Castle ; till six of the clock at night , when those of the Castle did beate a Drumme , which the Lord President ( whom the Lord Deputie had left there , when himselfe in the euening returned to take care of the Camp ) admitted to come vnto him . With the Drum came an Irish man borne at Corke , and these in the name of the rest , prayed that with their Armes , Bagge and Baggage , they might depart to Kinsale . This the Lord President refused , and said hee would not conclude with any but the Commander of the Castle , neither had commission to accept any composition , but yeelding to her Maiesties mercie . Presently they sent another Drumme , and a Serieant with him , but the Lord President refused to speake with them . At their returne the Commander himselfe , being an Alfiero ( or Ensigne ) called Bartholomeo de Clarizo ( for the Captaine had his legge broken ) came vnto the Lord President , but insisting on the condition to depart with Armes , Bag and Baggage to Kinsale , his offer was refused . After he was put safe into the Castle , wee began afresh the battery , and they more hotly then euer before bestowed their vollies of shot on vs. But the first of Nouember at two of the clocke in the morning , when they found how the Castle was weakened by the fury of our battery , they did againe beare a Drumme for a parley , but we refusing it , many of them attempted to escape vnder the rocke close to the water side , which our men perceiuing , drew close vp to the Castle , and hindered their escape . The first of Nouember earely in the morning , the Lord President came to the Campe , and made relation of that nights proceedings to the Lord Deputie , where it was determined , that if they would render the Castle and their Armes , vpon promise of life to the Spaniards onely , and promise to send them safe into Spaine , they should be receiued to mercy , which was concluded , because the speedie taking of the Castle was of importance to the more easie furnishing vs with all prouisions from that harbour , and of reputation to our side , as also because we could not enter the breach without losse of good men ( which we esteemed pretious , being no more by Pole in the Campe , then the Spaniards in the Towne besieged by vs , by reason our Companies were very deficient in the numbers of the List , hauing not been supplied out of England of a long time ) , and because this noble dealing with the Spaniards in the Castle , might induce those in Kinsale , to leaue the Towne vpon like composition , when they felt the misery , whereunto wee hoped ere long to bring them . About one hower of the day the Alfiero sent word to the Lord President ( by that time returned ) that he would quit all their Armes , and render the place , so as they might be suffered thus vnarmed to goe into Kinsale , which being refused , hee intreated that himselfe alone might hold his Armes , and bee put into Kinsale , which being also refused , he resolutely resolued to burie himselfe in the Castle . His Company seeing him desperately bent not to yeeld , did threaten to cast him out of the breach , so as they might be receiued to mercy . So as at last he consented to yeeld , and that all his people should be disarmed in the Castle ( which was committed to Captaine Roger Haruy then Captaine of the Guards , to see it done ) , that the Alfiero himself should weare his sword till hee came to the Lord President , to whom he should render it vp . And this being done , they were all brought prisoners into the Campe , and immediatly sent from thence to Corke . The Spanish thus yeelded , were in number fourescore and sixe , and foure women ( whose names I haue , but omit them for breultie ) , besides a great multitude of Irish Churles , Women and Children , but not any Swordmen ; for those being skilfull in the waies , had all escaped , one Dermot Mac Carty only excepted , who was a Pensioner to the King of Spaine , and heretofore a follower to Florence Mac Carty . Also some thirtie Spaniards had been slaine in the defence of this Castle , which was now yeelded to vs , those in Kinsale , not making one shot at our men the while , but standing as men amased . The second of Nouember , finding how much we had to doe , in taking Rincorran Castle with our weake prouisions , it was concluded , that all attempts against Kinsale Towne were in vaine , till wee were better furnished for such a businesse , which notwithstanding we made daily countenance to take in hand . This day we drew our Ordinance from the Castle into our Camps . The third day of Nouember the Spanish Serieant Maior in Britauny , taken in a skirmish , and the Alfero yeelding at Rincorran , obtained licence to write to Don Iean de l' Aguyla , and one of our Drums had licence to carry their letters , who staied in the towne all the following night . And this day his Lordship receiued letters of supplies sent out of England , whereupon he wrote to the Counsell at Dublin , and to Sir Arthur Chichester , to make stay of certaine Companies , which lately hee had directed to bee brought out of the North and the Pale , to the Campe at Kinsale . Touching the said supplies , her Maiestie writ to the Lord Deputie this letter following . Elizabeth Regina . RIght trusty and well beloued , Wee greet you well . Vpon such aduertisements as Wee haue receiued from diuers places , of a Fleete dispatched from Spaine , with a good number of men of warre to bee landed in that Our Realme , in assistance of Our Rebcls there , We haue thought good to send from hence some further forces for increase of Our Army there , to enable you the better to make head against them , if they shall fortune to land . Wherefore We haue caused to be leauied here the number of two thousand men , and appointed them to be embarked by the twentieth day of this moneth of October ( aboue the other two thousand lately sent vnto you . ) For this two thousand now leauied , because We cannot certainely iudge here , whether you shall finde most commodious for Our seruice , either to vse them for the filling vp of decaied Bands there , or to retaine them in Companies , or to employ some of them for filling vp the decares of other Companies , and to retaine other some in Bands . We haue thought good to leaue the disposition of them to your discretion , with the aduice of our Councell , and onely to authorize you hereby , that forasmuch as any part of them which you shall retaine in seuerall Bands , will be aboue the number of Our Establishment , for the payment whereof , neither you nor Our Treasurer haue any warrant , that you may giue warrantto Our Treasurer for the paiment of the whole or any part of the said two thousand , which you shall find necessarie to retaine in Our pay in Bands seuerall , aboue the number of Our Establishment , or any other former Warrant limited , the said paiment to be made in lending and apparrell , as other Our souldiers there are paied , and to begin from the day of their landing there . Since the writing of thus much to you , concerning the two thousand preparing , Wee haue receiued aduertisements of the landing of the Spaniards at Kinsale , whereupon we haue added a further supplie of three thousand men more , to be sent to you . And for that it may be , We shall haue cause to increase or alter the numbers of Our Armie , as Our seruice shall require , We doe therefore giue you warrant , to giue order from time to time for the paiment of all such numbers of men there , either horse or foote , aboue the number limited by Our Establishment , as you shall bee from Our priuy Councell here , or sixe of them ( whereof our Treasurer of England , and Our principall Secretarie to be two ) authorized to retaine in Our pay , as Our seruice shall require . Giuen vnder Our Signet at Our Mannor of Richmond , the fourth day of October , in the fortie thee yeere of Our Raigne . Postscript . Of al these numbers two thousand shal be imbarked in Our own ships by the fourteenth of this October at Rochester , because they shal be secured in their transportation . Two thousand more shall bee sent by the twentieth of this moneth to Bristow and Barstable , and the fifth odde thousand shall be sent to Loughsoyles so as Out leauie is now in all fiue thousand men . The same day his Lordship receiued another letter from the Queene , of her owne hand , and signed below , not aboue ( as the vsually signed ) , as followeth . SInce the braine-sicke humour of vnaduised assault hath seized on the hearts of Out causelesse foes , We doubt not but their gaine will be their baine , and glory their shame , that euer they had the thought thereof . And that your humour agrees so fightly with Ours , Wee thinke it most fortunately happened in your Rule , to shew the better whose you are , and what you be , as your owne hand writ hath told Vs of late , and doe beseech the Almightie power of the Highest , so to guide your hands , that nothing light in vaine , but to prosper your heede , that nothing be left behind , that might auaile your praise , and that your selfe in venturing too farre , make not the foe a prey of you . Tell Our Army from Vs , that they make full account , that euery hundred of them will beate a thousand , and euery thousand theirs doubled . I am the bolder to pronounce it in his name , that euer hath protected my righteous cause , in which I blesse them all . And putting you in the first place , I end , scribling in hast , Your louing Soueraigne E. R. The same day his Lordship receiued letters from the Lords in England , signifying that renne shippes of warre set sayle from Rochester , with the first wind after the eight of October last , to attend the Coast of Mounster , wherein were sent two thousand foot for the Army in Mounster , vnder Captaines appointed . That two thousand more were then leuied to bee sent to the Army , by the way of Bristow and Barstable , which were left to his Lordship , to bee disposed in supplies or Companies , as hee thought fit . That one thousand foote more were sent to supplie Loughfoyle Garrison . That two hundred horse were sent to his Lordship for the Army , and fifty horse to Loughfoyle . That they had sent his Lordship , besides the former twenty last of powder , thirty last more . That they had sent large prouisions of victuals . And that they greatly commended the Lord Presidents prouidence , that he had made his souldiers former ly liue of their pay in money , and so preserued the former store of victuals in Mounster , for this time , without which the Army could not haue kept the field till the new prouisions ariued . The last part of their L PS . letter followeth in these words : Hereunto we must adde this , as that whereof our selues haue been a good while both hearers and obseruers . That no Prince can apprehend with better acceptation your Lordships proceeding in that Kingdome , then her Maiestie doth , in so much as she vsed often this speech , that she would not wish her Army there , nor the safetie of her people in better hands then in yours . In whom ( and so in other Principall Officers of her State and Army ) as she doth obserue , that all difficulties are well entertained with alacritie and resolution ; so we must let your Lordship know , that when her Maiestie had read a priuate letter of yours to mee the principall Secretarie , written from kilkenny with your owne hand , assoone as you had heard the newes of a forraigne enemie , it pleased her Maiestie to cause it bee read to vs all , as being written in a stile , wherein shee discerned both the strong powers of your owne minde ( in promising to your selfe all happy successe against such an enemie ) and the liuely affections you beare to her person ( for which you desire to bee made a Sacrifice ) , wherein although you haue not deceiued her former expectation , yet her Maiestie would haue you know , that shee doth not doubt , but you shall liue to doe her many more seruices , after you haue made the Prouince of Mounster serue for a Sepulcher to these new Conquerours . Of the foure thousand men which now her Maiestie sendeth into Mounster , wee send onely two thousand vnder Captaines , the rest wee leaue to conductors , to be vsed as you shall please , when they arriue , and to displace any whom wee doe send , if you thinke them not sufficient . Now therefore till wee heare further from you , wee haue no more to say , but that wee account our selues all in one ship with you ; that wee will all concurre to aduance by our Ministerie , whatsoeuer her Maiestie shall resolue to doe for you , all of vs hauing one ende and one desire , to inable you as her Maiesties principall instrument , to free that Kingdome from the malicious attempts of forraine power , and to redeeme it out of the in ward misery by intestine rebellion . The fifth of Nouember foure barkes with munition and victuals that were sent from Dublin , arriued in Kinsale harbor , and vpon certaine intelligence , that Tyrone was comming vp with a great Army to ioyne with the Spaniard , it was resolued by the Counsell of States , and the Colonels of Councell at warre , that the next day the Camp should be fortified against Tyrone , on the North side furthest from the towneward , and that the next day following , the Lord President with two Regiments of foote , consisting of two thousand one hundred men in Lyst , and with three hundred twentie fiue horse , should draw to the borders of the Prouince , to stop , or at least hinder Tyrones passage . To which purpose the Lord Barry , and the Lord Bourke , with the forces of the Countrie , , had direction to attend the Lord President . The sixth day the Campe was accordingly fortified , and the seuenth in the morning , the Lord President with the said horse and foote left the Campe , at which time it was concluded by both Counsels , that wee could attempt nothing against the towne , vntill either the Lord President returned , or the new Forces and prouisions promised from England arriued , it being iudged a great worke for vs in the meane time , to continue our lying before the Towne , since the Spaniards in the Towne were more in number , then we who besieged them . The same seuenth day his Lordship and the Counsell here wrote to the Lords in England this following letter . IT may please your Lordships . The first and second of this present moneth , we receiued her Maiesties and your Lordships most comfortable letters , of the fourth and sixth of the last , and for the speciall care , it pleaseth you to take of vs doe yeeld ( as we haue iust cause ) our most humble and heartiest thankes , protesting that we will labour to deserue the same and the continuance which it pleaseth your Lordships to promise thereof , with the vttermost of our endeuours and seruices , euen to the sacrificing of our liues . And in the meane time humbly pray your Lordships both to accept in good part and fauourably to report vnto her Maiestie , what hitherto we haue been able to performe , though nothing to that we did affect , if our meanes had answered our desires , or that little we expected to come fome Dublin , which we sent for vpon the Spaniards first landing here , had by a more fauourable wind arriued sooner , as we hoped . Wee beseech your Lordships giue vs leaue to referre you for your information in that point to the Iournall which herewithall we send , for thereby wee conceiue will best appeare , both what wee haue done , and were enabled to doe , since the returne of Master Marshall and other Officers and Commanders , sent of purpose into the Pale , and the parts Northwards , to draw the forces thereabouts the more speedily hither to vs , and to hasten hither such other prouisions , as 〈…〉 here we should haue need off . And with your Lordships fauour , license vs to adde , that wee can hardly proceede any further , till our supplies of men and munitions come ; for we finde it a worke of great difficulty and assured losse of men , and expence of al prouisions of warre , to vndertake with these meanes we haue to force so many men out of any place , although it were not greatly otherwise fortified but by the bodies of men onely , whereas this Towne of Kinsale hath a good wall , and many strong Castles in it . Wee doe looke howerly for Tyrone , esteemed to be comming with a great Armie of horse and foote , selected out of all the rebels in Ireland , and from all others that he can seduce to his partie . At his comming these Prouincials will discouer themselues either against vs or neutrals ( as they are ) for better wee doe not expect from them . Except out supplies doe come before his arriuall , wee shall hardly bee Masters of the field , but rather driuen ( wee feare ) to discontinue our siege ; yet if her Maiesties shipping , prouisions , and supplies , doe arriue in any time , we hope to giue her ( ere it bee long ) a good account of this place ; though wee desire your Lordships to consider the difficulties we haue to contend with in this Countrie and season of the yeere , besides the force and opposition of the enemie . I the President doe acknowledge the receit of such an intelligence , concerning Captaine A. as it pleaseth your Lordships to remember , and since that time kept very good spiall vpon him , and haue had the sight of all his papers , yet cannot find any thing giues me cause to suspect him ; and therefore we all thinke it fit , seeing his Company is returned hither among other , to make vse of his seruice here , for which we find him very fit , vntill there may be some apt occasion to dispose of him elsewhere , without giuing him discontentment , vnlesse we had more particular and certaine ground to charge him with , which wee must receiue from thence : yet in the meane time hee shall bee so narrowly looked vnto , as if hee haue the will ( which wee doubt not ) , hee shall not haue meanes to hurt much . The same seuenth day his Lordship vnderstanding from Master Secretary by his letter dated the nineteenth of the last moneth , and receiued the second of this moneth , that he found her Maiesty inclined to make one Gouernour ouer all Vlster , and especially to like of Sir Arthur Chichester for that great charge , whereupon hee purposed to proceed therein , if his Lordship would explane himselfe ; how hee would haue that matter carried . His Lordship wrote his minde plainely therein , aduising that Sir Arthur Chichester should bee made Gouernour of all Vlster , by what name it should please her Maiesty to giue him , whereby hee might direct all the parts of that Prouince , and be resident where he should thinke fittest for the seruice , commanding in chiese where he came . The managing of the warre to be in generall left to himselfe , except he receiued particular directions vpon speciall occasions from England , or from the Lord Deputy , adding that from him the Lords might be more speedily enformed , of what is done , or fit to be required for the making of that warre , whom of all other Commanders he thought fittest for that charge , praying that the Lords there would aduise him and Sir Henry Dockwra , to hold a good correspondency for her Maiesties seruice , since hee conceiued the warre was to bee chiefly made by their two ioining together . For the Scots , that any number not exceeding foure thousand might in his conceit fitly be entertained , and left to the disposall of Sir Arthur Chichester , whose iudgement vpon the state of things there , was fittest to be followed , for hee could best chuse apt places to lodge them , till Sir Henry Dockwra and he might draw into the field , when those Scots should ioyne with them , and would be of very great vse to spoile , which is the best seruice can be done vpon the Irish. Concluding that he had written to Sir Arthur Chichester , that he should send into England to him the Secretary ; his opinion in this businesse , which ( no doubt ) hee would presently doe . But this proiect of appointing a Gouernour in Vlster , tooke no effect by reason that Tyrone with most of his Forces were defeated shortly after in Mounster . Master Secretary at the same time had sent his Lordship spanish newes , which in this his answere he confessed were very likely , yet thought it would bee very hard for them to make ready foure thousand men more before Christmas . He signified that they here were all of opinion , that the necessity of the Spanish forces already in Ireland , being more then was expected , both by losse at Sea , and since their comming hither , and by the failing of the Irish hitherto to ioine with them , their supplies would be hastened sooner then was determined : for so they were aduertised by all the Prisoners taken , and by such as did come vnto vs from them . His Lordship acknowledged himselfe very much bound vnto Master Secretary for the good dispatch he procured with this last passage , and not the least that her Maiesty was pleased to allow of their entertainement of the Irish , yet beseeched him to beleeue that by this course they had preuented Tyrone of a great many men , that otherwise would and must haue serued him for entertainement , hauing no other meanes to liue , and yet hitherto all was done within the compasse of the lyst ; and the White Knight was one of them , that before the comming of this approbation was prouided for , so carefull was hee to giue him good contentment . For their outcries in the Pale , he answered that he did not maruel , for by that which he had obserued , he did iudge that the word Pale had cost the Queen a million , & yet so il were they disposed , & so backward euen in their own defence , as they now suffred Tyrone with a few horse , about the number of 60 to burne and prey them at his pleasure , though they were able of themselues to haue beaten him and all his forces , and besides had the assistance of Companies in the Queenes pay , being three thousand or two thousand at least , yet if he would consider , that foure thousand Spaniards ( for so the prisoner that we tooke deliuered them to be vpon his saluation , with whom all our prisoners relation and our intelligence did concurre ) are possessed of a Towneful of strong houses , and walled about , and helped with many aduantages of ground , ( though commanded by some places ) , hee might easily conceiue , that it must bee no small army can force them , since our approches this winter were so difficult , that the very trenches we made were continually filled with water , and the decay of our men was so great , by continuall labour , sicknesse , sword , and bullet . And therefore we had no reason to keepe a great body of men in the Pale to guard it , till this dangerous war were fiuished . But to preuent this clamour of the Pale it was meerely vnpossible , though it would please her Maiesty to keepe there ten thousand in her pay , when they would not stirre , nor raise the crie , but suffer themselues to bee so vsed , out of the malice of their owne hearts ; that they might haue some colour of complaint , being the worst sort of people in all the Kingdome , though he protested he had been as carefull of them , as if they had been his Kindred or speciall friends , knowing well their humor to be so clamerous . For her Maiesties expence , he besought him to beleeue , that no man did looke vpon it with more griefe then himselfe , who reaped no commoditie by it , onely being a painefull and faithfull distributer thereof , according to the necessitie of her own seruice : but if he did not from his soule desire , and with all his wits and endeuour seeke to abridge it , and to end both her warre and charge , then he desired no mercy of God , nor fauour from her . And if he were not bound thereto by his publike duty , yet he protested , that his priuate estate would vrge him thereunto : which he found vnable any longer to continue the expence , at which he was forced to liue , growing greater by the mixed coyne , as hee euer thought it would fall very heauy vpon him , by which reason he might value his entertainement to be lesse by the halfe , then it was in the time of the old standard . For whatsoeuer we bought with this new coyne , it was raised to the double price . Whereas it seemed Master Secretarie had been informed , that all they which of late submitted themselues to her Maiesties mercy and protection , were now againe reuolted to the Rebels : he answered , that it was true , that some of them had made their peace with Tyrone , and in truth , except wee could haue giuen order for their defence against him , he did neuer expect other from them , and especially since the arriuall of this forraine force , hee did thinke none in Ireland so sure , but euen here in Mounster they would do the like , if our Armie did not hang ouer them , yea , he was sure that the Lord President was of the same opinion . But hee was not moued to preserue any thing which the world ( to his disaduantage ) might call his , by neglecting that which he knew fittest to be preserued for her Maiesty and her seruice . Touching these submitties while they were in rebellion , he did spoile waste and kill many of them , when they were receiued to mercy , he made many of them kill others in rebellion , and leese their liues for the Queenes seruice , and now they were againe reuoulted hee doubted not , but either to ruine them againe , or to force them to submission , vpon what conditions he listed , if God pleased to send vs an happy end of this war with the forraigne enemy . For the atchieuement whereof he hoped hee should heare ( by the grace of the eternall God ) that they would aduenture as far , and in as good a fashion , as might be expected from this Army , vpon the arriuall of the supplies of men and munition . Till when hee protested , that wee were at a stand , because that hee was most sure , that without good numbers of men , and store of al sorts of munition , this Towne so manned as it was , could not be forced . He added , that hitherto ( God bethanked ) we had in all our endeuours prospered against this proud enemy , and that there neuer was Armie better disposed then this , nor Commāders that continually shewed more sound iudgement & braue resolution then ours had done . In particular , that Sir Oliuer S. Iohns had had great honour giuen him by the whole Army , for that which he did in their sight , for he found no man come off , from the skirmish ( mentioned in the Iournall ) which spake not of what hee had extraordinarily performed with his owne hand , and that in a farre grearer measure then was therein related . That at the same time the Lord Audley was hurt , fighting very gallantly , and if it should please her Maiesty to take notice thereof , it would be a great comfort to them , and incouragement to the rest . That he hoped God would enable vs shortly , to send him relations of better seruice . In the meane time and euer he praied the eternall God to preserue her Maiesty and her Kingdomes , and send them her poore seruants peace and quietnes . He added what he could wish it had pleased her Maiesty to haue left the horse to his disposall , or at the least to haue bestowed them on some Englishmen , for as 100 are conferred , though he hold the Commander a worthy Gentleman , and faithfull to her Maiesties seruice , yet he was Irish , and in short time would make those horse Irish , so as he accompted to haue receiued onely one hundred to serue his purpose . For he did very much build on those horse , not onely to be his chiefe strength at this time , but to haue stood hereafter when her Maiesty did lessen the army , to bee imploied for the absolute finishing of this warre . And to this purpost now ( in all likelihood ) he should not be able , to make vse of them , which he confessed did not a little trouble him . He added , that although there were but foure thousand Spaniards already landed , and they had no horse , yet there was no doubt but they would auayle themselues of great assistance in this Countrey , and that with a number much about this of naturall Spaniards , their King had made the long continued great warre in the Low-Countries . Besides , he besought him to remember , that about two hundred Spaniards held a Fort lately built at Croyden in Britany , till Sir Iohn Norreis lost very neere one thousand fiue hundred men before it . That ( God bethanked ) we had plucked one hundred fitfy Spaniards by the eares out of Rincorran , and wee hoped ( by the grace of God ) to doe the like by them in Kinsale , yet except God should please extraordinarily to worke for vs , this was not likely to be done without great losse of men , and expence of all prouisions to that purpose . For now they beganne to worke very hard about fortifying of the Towne , finding ( as themselues said ) that they had other men to deale with , then they expected ; &c. The eight of Nouember certaine ships to the number of thirteene , were discried to passe by Kinsale to the Westward , but it was not knowne whether they were English or Spaniards . The tenth day we had newes that the Earle of Thomond was landed with one thousand foots , left to the Lord Deputies disposall , and with an hundred horse , appointed in England to be commanded by the said Earle ; and these were the thirteene ships discouered to passe Westward . By this time the Spaniards had gotten knowledge of the Lord Presidents departure from the Campe with good part of our forces , and thereupon supposing vs to be much weakened , ( as in deed we were , and Inferiour in bodies of men to them in the Towne ) , they drew out this day about noone most part of their forces , and soone after sent some sixty shot and Pykes to the foot of the hill , close by our Campe , leauing their trenches very well lined for their seconds : some of ours were presently drawne out to entertaine skirmish with those that came vp , and another strong party was sent but towards Ryncorran , who from the bushy hill plaied in flanckes vpon their trenches , and did beate them from the same ; so as they that were first sent out close to out Campes being beaten backe by our shot , and thinking to find the seconds they left behind them , were disappointed by their quitting of the Trenches , and by that meanes driuen to follow the rest to the succour of the Towne . Our men follewing with much fury , hurt and killed diuers , amongst whom they brought off the body of a Sergiant , and possessed the enemies trenches , the which the enemies ( being reinforced ) made many attempts to regaine , but were repulsed and beaten backe into the Towne . Wee heard by diuers , that Don Iean committed the Sergiant Maior , who commanded then in chiefe , presently after the fight , and threatned to take his head , commended highly the valour of our men , and cried shame vpon the cowardise of his owne , who he said had beene the terrour of all Nations ; but now had lost that reputation , and hee gaue straight commandement vpon paine of death , which hee caused to bee set vp on the Towne gates , that from thenceforth no man should come off from any seruice , vntill hee should be fetched off by his Officer , though his powder were spent or his Peece broken , but make good his place with his Sword. Captaine Soto one of their best Commanders , was that day slaine , ( for whom they made very great mone ) , and some twenty more , besides those we hurt , which could not but be many . On our side , onely some ten were hurt , and three killed ; among whom Master Hopton a Gentleman of the Lord Deputies band , was sore hurt , and in few daies died thereof . If this skirmish had not beene readily & resolutely answered on our part , the Spaniards had then discouered the smalnes of our numbers , and would no doubt haue so plied vs with continuall sallies ; as we should hardly haue beene able to continue the siege . The eleuenth day we had newes , that the one hundred horse and the thousand foot embarked at Bastable , ( both which were left to the Lord Deputies disposall , the horse to be made new troopes , the foot to be dispersed for supplies , or to raise new Companies as his Lordship should thinke fit ) were arriued at Waterford . The twelfth day Sir Richard Leuison Admirall of the Queenes Fleet sent into Ireland , and Sir Amias Preston Vice-Admirall , were arriued with tenne ships of warre at Corke , wherein we had two thousand foot all vnder Captaines appointed in England , besides other prouisions of artillery and munition , and his Lordship directed the Admirall with all speed to bring the Fleet into the Harbour of Kinsale . The thirteenth day his Lordship wrote to Master Secretary this following letter : SIR hearing that our last packet is not yet gone from Corke , by reason of the contrariety of the wind , I haue so good occasion to make this addition to our former dispatch , that I haue receiued letters from my Lord of Thomond , S r Anthony Cooke , and others from diuers places , that all the supplies appointed for this Prouince , are safely arriued at Waterford , Yoghall , Corke , and Castle Hauen , with no losse ( that I can heare of ) but of one victular , although the weather hath beene extreme tempestuous ; and this last euening I was enformed but by a rumour , that the Queenes shippes were discouered about the Hauen of Corke , whereupon I presently dispatched to Sir Richard Leuyson to put into the Hauen of Kinsale , for otherwise it would be long ere we shal be able to auaile our selues of such artillery and munition as he brought for vs. From my Lord President I heard , that the Rebels are drawne downe very strong , whereupon I haue directed Sir Christopher S. Laurence , ( that was comming to the Campe with most of the forces of the Pale ) to repaire speedily to my Lord President , and I meane to send vnto him all the Horse that is now come out of England , which I hope will be forces sufficient to stop any power the Rebels can make , specially since Tyrone ( as I heare ) himselfe will not be with them , except they doe steale by , which will be heard to preuent . If they come to force their passage , I am confident that against so many Horse as the Lord President shall haue , they will neuer put themselues vpon the plaine . For although they are as dangerous an enemy as any are in the World , when wee are driuen to seeke them in their strength , or passe their fastnesse , yet are they the worst and weakest to force their owne way , either vpon straights or plaines , so that except they steale their passage , ( which I feare most ) I make no doubt but my Lord President will giue a very good accompt of them . We here in the Campe , since our last letters , haue not had much to doe , only the enemy one day drew out ( I thinke ) most of his whole force , vpon opinion that the greatest part of our Army was gone from vs to meet the Rebels , & began a round fight with vs , close to our trenches : but we entertained them so well , that we waited on them home , to the wals of the Towne , and made them leaue some of their dead bodies behind them , although we saw them carry many off with them . They haue made within lesse them Caliuer shot of our trenches , very good fights , euen from thence close to the Towne , so that our men did follow them with great disaduantage , yet we did beat them from one trench to another , til I had much adoe to make our souldiers come off . The greatest losse of our side fell to my share , for I had one of my Company killed , and a very gallant Gentleman that serued in that Band , called Mr. Hopton , hurt ( I feare ) to death , and I think there was not aboue 2 or 3 more that were killed in the Campe ouer our heads , while wee were in the skirmish . Then we made them so good a Muster , that they haue thought good to checke vs no more , but within the Towne and without they doe worke very hard , and haue raised Rauelings and Mounts , and wee on the contrary side keepe very good watch ; for if wee should receiue but one blow of the Spanish Fencer , all Ireland would take heart with it ; & we haue no great reason to be very secure , for beleeue me vpon my Honor , I thinke the besieged are more in numbers , then we that are the besiegers at this time . They doe continually taste vs , but they find vs so well at our warde , that they still goe away with the vennies . And now , if the Queenes ships be come , we will cast at all , and I hope in God , ere it be long , winne a faire game for the Queene , whose money wee play . If any without consideration of the iust circumstances of our present busines , to serue any priuate purpose , taxe mee for being too negligent of other parts of this Kingdom , and too large in my demands , I beseech you Sir to beleeue , that I had good ground , both for my precipitate drawing hither , and for the prouisions I haue craued to strengthen my selfe by all meanes , while I am about this worke . For the first , it was not my opinion onely , but my Lord Presidents , that if I did not suddenly make head to this force , most of this Prouince would haue reuolted ; and if wee had suffered the force of Spaine to haue been Masters of the field but sixe dayes , as easily they might haue been , if we had not sought well to preuent it , I assure my se fe , that al the Townes of this Prouince would haue reuolted , and the current of that fortune would haue run so violently through all Ireland , that it would haue been too late o haue stopped it . For the second , the difficulties of a winters siege , in this Countrie ( where by reason of the great numbers of the besieged , we are forced to keep strong and continual guards ) will soone waste a greater Army then ours , if God doe not mightily blesse vs : for the weather is so extreme , that many times we bring our Sentinels dead from the stations , and I protest euen our chiefe Commanders ( whose diligence I cannot but mightily commend ) doe many of them looke like spirits , with toyle and watching , vnto the which we are with good reason moued , since there be many examples , that where an enemy can sally out with two or three thousand men , they haue defeated Armies , that haue been trebble our number . But now besides these ordinary difficulties , which in al winter sieges doe waste , or make vnprofitable the greatest part of an Army , when wee are to make our neerest approches to force them , we cannot doe it without great losse , for although the Towne be weake against the Canon , yet can we plant the Canon no where , but they haue places that do absolutely command it , so that the towne is weak to defend it self , yet exceeding strong to offend , which is the best part that art can adde to any fortification , and this is so well prouided by nature , that from one hill they beat into any ground that wee can lodge in neere them . All these difficulties , and many more , I doe not alleage , as being any waies diffident of the great fauour that God is determined to shew her Maiestie in this action , but that you may in some measure guesse , that wee are not so improuident in her Maiesties cause , as to require an army and charge of greater proportion then is fit for such a taske , the which when wee haue performed with that happinesse , that I hope the eternall God will blosse vs with all , I will then say and proue it vnto you at large , A Domine factum est hoc , & mirahilc est 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nostris . Sir , if I should write all vnto you , that I haue a desire to let you know , both for the publike and my priuate , I should not end my letter before the time that I hope we shall beate the Spaniards , but hauing been vp most of this night , it groweth now about foure a clocke in the morning , at which time I lightly chuse to visit our Guards my selfe , and am now going about that businesse , in a morning as cold as a stone , and as darke as pitch , and I pray Sir think whether this be a life that I take much delight in , who heretofore in England , when I haue had a suite to the Queene , could not lie in a tent in the Summer , nor watch at night till she had supped : but by God Sir , I will doe for Queene Elizabeth that which I will not doe for my selfe , and willingly , and be you my pledge that I will faithfully serue her against all the World , or any in the World , or else I beseech God now I am going out , that I may neuer returne aliue to my House of Turffe , in the which I write this at her Maieistes Campe before Kinsale ; This thirteenth of November 1601. The thirteenth day our Fleet recouered the mouth of Kinsale Harbour , but could not get in , the wind being strong against them . The foureteenth day the Fleete with much difficulty warped in ; and recouered the Harbour , whence the Admirall and Vice-Admirall came to the Lord Deputy at the Campe. This night and the next day the two thousand foot , sent vnder Captaines in the Queenes shippes , were landed , and came to the Campe. And the fifteenth day in the afternoone , the Lord Deputy went aboard the shippes , whence returning to the Campe , the Enemy discerned him riding in the head of a troop of horse , and made a shot out of the Town at him , which grazed so neere him , that it did beat the earth in his face . In these ships were sent vnto vs not onely artillery and munition , but also speciall Officers to attend the same , as fiue Canoneers , two Blacke-smiths , two Wheele-wrights , and two Carpenters . This day the Lord Deputy was aduertised , that according to his former direction , Sir Christopher S t Laurence was come out of the Pale , and the Earle of Clanrickard out of Connaght , to the Lord Presidents campe , to whom his Lordship wrote , that if the Rebels should slip by him , he should be carefull to come vp with his Forces to our campe , so as hee might arriue there to ioine with vs , before the Rebels came vp so farre . The Queenes ships after they had saluted the Lord Deputy at his going aboard with thundering peales of Ordinance , had direction the next day to beat vpon a Castle in the Iland , called Castle Nyparke , which the Lord Deputy was resolued to make his next worke , & to beat the Spaniards out of it , and so to inuest the Towne on that side . This some of the ships performed , and brake the top of the Castle , but finding that they did it no greater hurt , and that the weather was extreame stormy , they ceased shooting . This day his Lordship gaue direction , that the hundred horse & one thousand foot , which first landed at Castle Hauen , and now were arriued from thence in the Harbour of Kinsale , should be conducted to Corke , to refresh themselues , for being beaten at Sea , and now landed in extreame weather , and in a Winter Campe , where they had no meanes to be refreshed , they beganne to die , and would haue beene lost or made vnseruiceable , if this course had not beene taken to hearten them . This day and for many daies after , diuers Spaniards ranne from the Towne to vs , by whom we vnderstood that in the tenth daies skirmish , the aboue named Captaine Soto , a man of speciall accompt , was slaine . The seuenteenth day the weather continued stormy , so as neither that day nor the next we could land our Ordinance , or doe any thing of moment , yet because this was the day of her Maiesties Coronation , which his Lordship purposed to solemnize with some extraordinary attempt , if the weather would haue suffered vs to looke abroad , wee sent at night when the storme was some what appeased , the Seriant Maior and Captaine Bodley with some foure hundred foot , to discouer the ground about Castle N. parke , and to see whether it might be carried with the Pickaxe , which was accordingly attempted ; but the engine we had gotten to defend our men ; while they were to worke , being not so strong as it should haue beene , they within the Castle hauing store of very great stones on the top , rumbled them downe so fast , as they broke it , so that our men returned with the losse of two men , & proceeded no further in that course . The eighteenth day the Lord Deputy called a Counsel both of the Counsell of Ireland , and of al the Colonels and chiefe Officers of the field , and propounded to them , that since it had pleased her Maiesty so graciously to supply vs with the matter and prouisions for the warre , it was our parts to adulse of such a forme , as might bee most likely to bring forth an effect , not vnworthy her Princely care . First our strength and meanes to attempt the place or continue the siege , were thorowly considered , and next the numbers and commodities of the enemy in the Towne , and of their succours abroad . The commodities and incommodities of proceeding with expedition , or by keeping them from all relife , were thorowly disputed , and in the end it was concluded , that the soundest course were to vse all meanes to inuest them as speedily as we might , by possessing our selues of al they held without the Towne , and next to mount our artillery in such places , where it might annoy them most , and by breaking downe their Houses , to expose them to the same extremities of cold and raine , as we were exposed to in the Campe , by which meanes they might be reduced to a greater weakenesse , and then be forced with much lesse hazard , since when it comes to the point of entering of a breach , there is little or no difference betweene a strong Towne and a weake , for the besieged in either , doe wholly trust to their new and sudden workes , which the enemy within had as good opportunity to doe in this place as in any other , and had yet ( of our knowledge ) so many hands to fight , as that the aduantage would chiefly haue beene his . The nineteenth day A Demy Cannon was vnshipped , assoone as it was calme , and placed on this side of the water , which plaied most part of the day vpon the Castle Nyparke , being a great reliefe to the besieged , & brake many places , but made no breach that was assaultable . In the night they of the Towne attempted to releeue the Castle by boates , but were repelled by Captaine Tolkerne and Captaine Ward , who lay with their Pinnaces betweene the Iland and the Towne . Hitherto nothing could possibly bee attempted against the Towne , more then had beene done . For considering that the numbers of the defendants not onely equalled , but by all report , exceeded the number of the besiegers , ( yea exceeded them farre , after the Lord President was sent from the Campe to meete Tyrone with two thousand one hundred foot and three hundred and twenty horse ) , and considering that if wee had vndertaken the carrying of approaches , with a purpose to batter , the whole Army must either haue been tired with watching night and day , without shelter , in tempestuous weather , or disgracefully haue forsaken the worke , or ( to say the best ) incurred the hazard of fight in places of disaduantage , with an expert enemy . And considering that the Countrey stood vpon such tickle tearmes , and so generally ill affected to our side , that almost the least blow , which in the doubtfull euent of warre might haue lighted vpon vs , would haue driuen them headlong into a generall reuolt . And further , that our Army consisted for a third part ( at the least ) of Irish , who being not fit to make good an entrenched campe , & much lesse fit to giue vpon a breach , would without question , either presently haue quitted vs , or turned their weapons against vs , if the Spaniards had had any hand ouer vs ; and considering that in al sound iudgement , this little army , ( which was to be the soule of that body that should oppose it selfe against these inuaders and rebels ) , was by all possible meanes to bee preserued as much as might be , and not at all ventured , but with manifest assurance to preuaile . These things with other like circumstances considered , what could there be more done , during the time that we wanted our supplies and seconds ? but to assure our Campe with carefull watches against sallies or surprises of the Enemy , and to inuest them from succours or reliefe , not omitting in the meane time to prouide whatsoeuer might be needfull , for the businesse in hand , the meeting with all inconueniences , and the taking of all aduantages vpon the Enemies guardes without the Towne ; for which purpose diuers skirmishes were made with very good successe on our part . The Lyst of the Army at Kinsale the twentieth of Nouember . The foot of the Lyst the seuen and twenty of October , are 6900. The Companies drawne since that Lyst from other parts of the Kingdome to Kinsale Campe. Sir Francis Rush 150. Captaine Masterson 150. Captaine Thomas Butler 100. Sir Richard Greame 100. Captaine Toby Cawfield 150. Sir Christopher S. Laurence 150. Sir Henry Harrington 100. Sir Samuell Bagnoll 150. Sir Edward Harbert 100. Sir William Warren 100. Sir Edward Fitzgarret 100. Sir Tybbot Dillon 100. Sir Garret Moore 100. Captaine Lyonell Guest 150. Captaine Malby 150. The Earle of Clanrickard 150. Sir Thomas Bourke 150. Captaine Clare 150. Captaine Thomas Bourke 100. Captaine Laurence Esmond 150. Sir George Bourcher 100. Foot 2650. Companies sent in the Queenes ships vnder Captaines , viz. Captaine Sheffeild , 100. Captaine Norton , 100. Captaine Henry Fortescue , 100. Captaine Bret , 100. Captaine Lower , 100. Captaine Chatterton , 100. Captaine Dorington , 100. Captaine Crompton , 100. Captaine Gilbert , 100. Captaine Wade , 100. Sir Anthonic Cooke , 150. Sir Alexander Clifford , 150. Captaine Lane , 100. Captaine Wadnol , 100. Captaine Blandel , 100. Captaine May , 100. Captaine Wynn , 100. Captaine Kenricke , 100. Captaine Butler , 100. Foote 2000. Of the one thousand foote landed at Castle-hauen with the Earle of Thomond , and the one thousand foote landed at Waterford with Sir Anthony Cooke , hauing no Captaines , but being left to the Lord Deputies disposall , one thousand three hundred fifty were distributed among the Captaines , to supply the deficient numbers in their seuerall Companies , and the rest were diuided into these following Companies increasing the Lyst . Sir Garret Haruye , 150. Captaine Henrie Barkeley , 150. Captaine Roberts , 150. Captaine Boyse , 100. Captaine Henslo for Pioners , 100. Foote 650 Totall of foote , 12200. Hereof in the old list taken out for a dead Company kept for the Earle of Desmond , 100. Take now out absent Sir George Thorton in Garrison at Kilmallock , Capt. Gawen Haruye in Garrison at Limricke , and Captaine Treuer ( reckoned before , but not comming hither , who staied about the Newry , as I remember , ) 300. So the Totall of foote is 11800. Of these not distributed into Regiments . For attendance of the Munition , Sir George Bourcher , Master of the Ordinance , 100. For Pioners , Captaine Hensloe , 100. Foote , 200 Foote distributed into eleuen Regiments vnder command of the Lord Deputy , Lord President , and nine Colonels . Vnder the Lord Deputie commanded by his Lieutenant Sir Beniamin Berry , 1400. Vnder the Lord President , 1100. Vnder the Earle of Clanrickard , 1000. Vnder the Earle of Thomond , 1000. Vnder the Lord Audley , 900. Sir Richard Percy , 950. Sir Richard Moryson , 1100. Sir Charles Willmot , 1000. Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns , 1050. Sir Henry Follyet , 1050. Sir Christopher Saint Laurence , 1050. Foote , 11600. Totall of foote , 11800. Out of these Regiments was raised a squadron volante ( or flying Regiment ) which onely was to answere Alarums , and to be freed of al watches , and to the same Sir Henrie Power was appointed Colonel , and Captaine Bostock his Lieutenant . The seuerall Companies of this squadron are these . Out of the Lord Deputies Regiment , Sir Richard Wingfield Marshall , 150. Sir Iohn Barkeley Serieant Maior , 200. Out of the Lord Presidents Regiment , Captaine Saxey , 100. Out of the Lord Audleys Regiment , the Treasurers Lieutenant , 100. Out of Sir Charles Willmots Regiment , Captaine Nuse , 100. Out of Sir Henry Follyots Regiment , Captaine Iosias Bodley , 150. Out of Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns Regiment , Captaine Bostock , 100. Out of the Earle of Clanrickards Regiment , Captaine Laurence Esmond , 150. Foote 1050. Horse in the Army at Kinsale . Take out of the List made the seuen and twenty of October , Sir Edward Harbert , 12 : and Captaine George Greame twelue , and thirtie of Master Marshals ( otherwhere imployed , and now absent from the Campe ) , and the whole Lyst is fiue hundred fiftie seuen . Horse called since that time from other parts in the Kingdome to the Campe at Kinsale . The Earle of Kildare , 50. Sir Oliuer Lambert , 25. Sir Garret More , 25. Horse , 100. Horse newly sent ouer and landed at Castle-hauen , and at Waterford . The Lord President added to his troope , 50. The Earle of Thomond a troope newly erected , 100. Sir William Godolphin ( who commanded the Lord Deputies troope ) had newly erected to his owne vse , 50. Horse , 200. Totall of horse , 857. The twentieth of Nouember his Lordship vnderstood by letters from the Lords in England , that one thousand foote and fiftie horse were sent , and already shipped for Loughfoyle . The same day the demy-Cannon planted the day before , did againe batter Castle Nyparke , together with another Cannon this day landed , and planted by it : and with some Ordinance also out of the ships , though they serued to small purpose . About noone one hundred men were sent with Captaine Yorke and Captaine Smith , to view the breach , and though they found it not assaultable , yet the Spaniards within being no longer able to indure the furie of the shot , hung out a signe of parly vpon the first shew of those men , and offered to yeeld themselues and the Castle , vpon promise of their liues onely , which being accepted , they were brought presently to the Campe , being in number sixtcene that were left aliue . Before the Castle was yeelded , the Spaniards in the Towne made diuers shot at Captaine Tolkernes Pinnace with a piece of Ordinance which they mounted a day or two before close to the Gate of the Towne , but did no hurt at all vnto the Pinnace , the same warping neerer to the other side vnder the hill , and at last riding safely without danger of the shot . The same day a platforme was made vpon a ground of aduantage , being a strong Rath , betweene the Towne and the Camp , that commanded one part of the Towne , that vnder the fauour thereof , we might the better make our neerer approches , though at that time we could hardly worke , by reason of the extreame frost , and a demi Cannon was mounted vpon it , with which some shot were made at the Towne . A sentinell taken in the euening affirmed , that the first piece shot off , went through the house in which Don Iean lay , and did otherwise great hurt . The one and twentieth the prisoners taken in Castle Nyparke , and some runawaies , were sent to Corke , with directions to the Maior , to send them and the former prisoners by the first ship into England , keeping ( of them ) still at Corke onely the Serieant Maior ( taken in skirmish ) , and the two Commanders of the Castles of Rincorran and Nyparke . This day the Cannon and demi-Cannon , planted vpon the platforme , did play into the Towne . And this day the Lord Deputy went ouer into the Hand , to view how from thence the Towne might be best annoied and inuested . And the Spaniards this day put out of the towne great numbers of Irish women , and children , which came to the Campe , and were suffered to passe into the Countrie to their friends . The two and twentieth day , one Iames Grace an Irishman , obtaining the Lord Deputies Protection , escaped out of the Towne , and gaue his Lordship this intelligence following . Six Irish Gentlemen horsemen came into the towne of Kinsale on Sunday the fifteenth of Nouember , and one Owen Conde came the same day , and they are all readie to goe out againe , and Father Archer with them , to put out the Countrie , if the Bishop will suffer him . Don Iean sayes priuately , that the Lord Deputy was borne in a happy hower , for he will haue the Towne , vnlesse they be relieued from the North. They haue nothing but ruske and water . They haue but foure pieces of Artillery , one small piece is at the Churchyard , one great and a small in Iames Meaghes Garden , and the other biggest of all is at the Watergate , to play vpon the shipping , and all foure are mounted . The Spaniards were fiue thousand by report at their setting out from Spaine , they landed at Kinsals three thousand fiue hundred , they are yet 3000 , there are two hundred sicke and hurt in the hospitals , they lost 100 at Rincorran , and 17 and a boy at Castle Nyparke . They had nine slaine when they offered to relieue the Castle , and fiue when Captaine Soto was slaine . They had foure and thirty Colours abroad when they shot into the Lord Deputies Campe , and that was all they had , and they had then two pieces , a great and a small , and that day all the Townesmen were put out at the Gates , that they might doe no hurt with the Munition . They fill the old Abbey at the West gate with earth , that they may mount a great piece there , which they make account wilcommād the ground where the English battery is planted at the North Gate , where the Mount is raised , yet it is not likely they will mount any Ordinance there , but rather keep it as a hold . They haue store of powder and munition , which lies at Iohn Fitz Edmonds Castle , but they meane to remoue it presently , and put it in a seller within the towne . Their treasure lies at the house where Captaine Bostock lay . They are much affraid the Lord Deputie will place some Ordinance at Castle Nyparke , or thereabouts , which will much annoy them : but most of all they feare the placing of it at a place neere the water side ( where some were sent to seeke rods , not farre from the place where the skirmish was , when they sallyed ) , for which caule they raised their mount , but especially filled vp the old Abbey ; from whence it is best commanded . Don Iean lies at Phillip Roches . A shot made from the English on Friday at night , hit the house where Don Iean lay . The Townesmen will stay no longer there , for feare of the shot , and then the Spaniards will be in great distresse . One went from Don Iean to Tyrone about nine daies agoe to hasten his comming , the man was blind of one eye . The same day the Lord Deputy receiued from her Maiestie direction , that forasmuch as the County of Clare was of ancient time within the Gouernement or precinct of the Prouince of Mounster , vntill of late it was annexed to the Prouince of Connaght , which her Maiestie vnderstood was vpon some vntrue surmise made by Commissioners for Connaght , to the grieuance and dislike of her subiects of that Countie . That the Lord Deputie and the Counsell there , should speedily consider of this information , and if they found it not euidently an hinderance to her seruice , then they speedily should giue order , that by reuocation of the former Commissioners and letters Patents for gouernement of these seuerall Prouinces , and by granting new Commissioners of like authoritie and effect , and by all other wayes requisite in Law , the said Countie of Clare should bee reunited and annexed vnto the Prouince of Mounster , and be reduced vnder the order and gouernement of the Lord President and Councell of Mounster , which her Maiestie was perswaded would bee for the aduancement of her seruice , and the good liking of her louing subiects in those parts . The same two and twentieth day foure Pieces were planted by the Cannon and demy Cannon , which altogether played into the Towne , one of which shot killed foure men in the Market place , and strucke off a Captaines leg , called Don Iohn de Saint Iohn , who after died of that hurt , we likewise planted three Culuerings in the Iland beyond the water , in which the foresaid Castle Nypark stands , and from whence we heard , that Don Iohn feared annoiance . The three and twentieth these did beate vpon the old Towne with good effect . And the same day our other sixe Pieces on the North-East side plaied vpon the Towne , and so continued till night , in which time ( in all mens iudgements , and by report of the prisoners we tooke ) they did great hurt to the Towne . This day while the Lord Deputie , the Marshall and Serieant Maior were viewing the ground where the approches were intended , a priuate souldier of Sir Iohn Barkleys , in their sight , and in the face of the Spanish guards , attempting to steale a Spanish sentenel ( as hee had stolne diuers before ) this sentenel being seconded by foure , that he saw not , he fought with them all fiue , whereof one was the Serieant Maior , whom he had almost taken ; and when he found he could doe no good vpon them all he came off without other hurt , then the cutting of his hand a little , with the breaking of a thrust , which one of them made at him , and he hurt the Serieant Maior . The night following , we began certaine neere approches on the North-East side of the Towne on a hill , which by the naturall situation thereof , was free from sudden sallies , by reason of a Valley betweene it and the Towne , so as it might bee speedily seconded from the Campe. There with much expedition was raised a Fort ( and Artillery planted , to play into the Towne ) , which with three or foure Companies was easily gardable ; for in this businesse there seemed nothing more to bee respected , then how to approch and infest the enemy in such sort , as neither our old , nor our new men might be ouerspent , or ouer-harried with watches and works ( the time of the yeere and extremitie of the weather considered ) nor the enemy might take any aduantage to surprise our works by their sallying , without ingaging themselues in fight with our whole Army . For making those approches , the Lord Deputy drew out one thousand foote , continuing the worke all night ; and although the ground were extreme hard , by reason of the Frost , and the night very light , yet that night they brought the worke to very good perfection . The enemy played all the night vpon them with great vollyes , but hurt onely three men , either in the trenches , or in diuers sallyes they made ( in the one whereof a squadron of our new men did beat them back to the Gates . ) This day the Lord President aduertised , that Odonnell , by aduantage of a Frost ( so great as seldome had been seene in Ireland ) , had passed a Mountaine , and so had stolne by him into Mounster , whereupon he purposed to returne with the forces hee had , to strengthen the Campe. And in the euening Sir Richard Leuison , by the Lord Deputies direction , drew the Admirall and Vice-Admirall in betweene the Iland and Kinsale , whence the foure and twentieth day they shot into the Towne . The fiue and twentieth day all the Artillery still played vpon the Towne : but the shot from the ships doing little hurt , saue onely vpon the base Towne , the Lord Deputie gaue direction to spend few shot more , except it were on the high Towne . This night direction was giuen to make a platforme for the Artillery vpon the trenches , which was made the three and twentieth at night . Somewhat after midnight the Spaniards made a sudden salley , with purpose to force the trench , but were soone beaten backe by Sir Francis Barkeley , who commanded the watch that night in that place . The sixe and twentieth the Lord President with the two Regiments of foote , and with his horse he had led out against Odonnell , together with a Connaght Regiment vnder the Earle of Clanrickard , and a Regiment of the Pale vnder Sir Christopher Saint Laurence ( which vpon the way were commanded to ioyne with the Lord President ) , came to the Campe ; and these foure Regiments were that night quartered by themselues , vpon the Westside of Kinsale , to inuest the Towne more closely , and to keepe Odonnell and the Spaniards from ioyning together , which quarter or lesser Campe was commanded by the Earle of Thomond : for the Lord President remained euer neere the Lord Deputy in the great Campe , and so did the Earle of Clanrickard . This day the three Culuerings were brought from the Iland beyond the water on the East-side , and were planted on a hill , in a point of land neere the water on this side of the Hauen , lying to the East of our Fort newly built there , to which hill the Towne lay neere and very open . In the meane time the Spaniards from the Towne , played vpon our ships with a Demy-Cannon , and shot our Admirall twise , and our Vice-admirall once , while they rode ( as aforesaid ) close by the Towne , but our ships within few shot exchanged , did dismount their Demi-Cannon , so as they could make no more shot with it , and at the same shot hurt their chiefe Gunner . The seuen and twentieth day betimes in the morning , our three pieces planted the day before on the point of the hill neere the water side , played vpon the Towne , and did great hurt to the enemy , by reason they were planted so neere the Towne , but the eight and twentieth day falling out extreame windie and rainy , wee were enforced to cease our battery , and spent the rest of the day in drawing downe to that place , some other pieces , formerly planted vpon the first platforme . The foresaid eight and twenty in the morning , we sent a Trumpet to summon Kinsale , who was not suffered to enter the Towne , but receiued his answere at the gate , that they held the Town first for Chhist , and next for the King of Spaine , and so would defend it Contratanti . Vpon his returne with this answere , the Lord Deputy commanded to make battery with all our Artillery , ( planted all on the East side of the Towne ) , which was presently performed , and continuing till towards night , brake downe great part of the East gate . In the meane time the Spaniards being retired in great numbers into their trenches on the West side , to escape the fury of our Ordinance on the East side , Sir Christopher S. Laurence was commanded to draw out from our new Campe , on the West side , and to giue vpon them in their trenches , which he performed , and did beat them out of the Trenches , following them to the very gates of the Towne , killing many , and hurting more of them , and so returned without losse of a man on our side , hauing onely some few hurt . The nine & twentieth all our Artillery plaied vpon the Town , and brake downe most part of the Easterne gate , and some part of a new worke the Enemy had made before the gate . This day two Spaniards wrote from Kinsale to some of their friends prisoners in our Campe , whom they stiled poore Souldiers , when we knew them to be men of accompt , and withall sent them such money as they wanted , yet vnder the title of Almes , as if they had neither mony of their owne , nor were of credit to be trusted for any . The last day of Nouember Sir Richard Wingfield the Marshall tooke some fifty shot , and went to the wall of the Towne , to view the fittest place for vs to make a breach , the Spaniasds made a light skirmish with them , and hurt some few . The Marshall when he had well viewed the wall , drew the shot off , and iudging the wall , close to the Easterne gate on the right hand , to be fittest for the making of a breach , he gaue present order that our artillery should beat vpon that place , which was done without intermission , and therewith we brake downe before night a great part of the wall , which the Enemy in the night attempted to make vp againe , but was beaten from it by our Guards , who plaied vpon them with small shot most part of the night . In the euening a Spaniard ranne away from Kinsale to our campe , who reported to the Lord Deputy that our Artillery had killed diuers Captaines and Officers in the Towne , besides many priuate souldiers . The first of December it was resolued in Counsell of State and by the Counsell of Warre , ( namely the chiefe Commanders and Colonels ) that some foote should bee drawne out of the campe , to giue the Spaniard a brauado , and to view if the breach we had made were assaultable , and also to cause the Spaniards to shew themseues , that our Artillery might the better play vpon them . To this purpose two thousand foot , commanded by Sir Iohn Barkeley the Sergiant Maior , and Captaine Edward Blany , were presently put in Armes , and drawne neere the wals of the Towne , who entertained a very hot skirmish with the Spaniards , who were lodged in a trench close to the breach without the Towne . During this skirmish , our Artillery plaied vpon those that shewed themselues , either in the breach or in the trench , and killed many of them , besides such as were killed and hurt by our small shot . Among the rest on Captaine Moryson a Spaniard , ( of whom as one of the pledges vpon the composition , we shal haue cause to speake hereafter ) walked crosse the breach , animating his men , and though S r Richard Wingfield our Marshall caused many both great and smal shot to be made at him , with promise of 20 pound to him that should hit him , or beat him off , ( whereupon many great shot did beat the durt in his face , and stories about his eares ) ; yet all the skirmish he continued walking in this braue manner , without receiuing any hurt . Many thinke them best souldiers , who are often and dangerously hurt , but it is an errour : for wounds are badges of honour , yet may befall the coward assoone as the valiant man ; and I haue knowne most aduenmrous men who neuer receiued wound . Pardon this my digression , not warrantable in a iournall , I will onely adde , that braue souldiers ( for the starres haue a kinde of power in our birth ) are by some secret influence preserued , when others intruding themselues into that course of life , or driuen to it by necessity of estate , fall at the first allarum : And to speake theologically , God preserues vs , but stil in our waies , so as he who without calling rushes into another way then his own , hath no warrant of diuine protection . After an howers fight , when we had taken full view of the breach , and found it not assaultable , our men were drawne off , with little or no dammage on our part , onely three of our men were hurt , and Captaine Guests Horse was killed vnder him , which Captaine first had killed two Spaniards with his owne hand . The same day it was resolued in counsell , to plant a Fort on a Rath on the West side of the Towne , to lodge therein some foote , for seconds to the guard of our artillery , intended to be planted neere the same . And to this purpose , in the night following , the Marshall , the Sergiant Maior , Captaine Edward Blany , and Captaine Iosias Bodley Trenchmaster , ( the Lord Deputy being almost all night present with them ) , drew out fiue and twenty of each company , and intrenching themselues on the said hill , not halfe Calliuers shot from the Towne , beganne to cast vp a small Fort. And though the Spaniards perceiued not their purpose , yet many of them lying in a trench they possessed close to the West gate , did play very hotly all night on our men , guarding the Pyoners , and ours did no lesse on them , so that diuers were hurt and killed on both sides . But the second day of December , about nine in the morning , when a great myst beganne to breake , and they discouered our worke a yard high , then from the said Trenches , and more from the Castles , and high places in the Towne , they plied vs all the day with small shot . Notwithstanding which annoyance , our men brought the work to very good perfection before night . In the meane time , a Serieant to Captaine Blany , drew out some seuen or eight shot , and suddenly fell into a Trench which some Spaniards possessed , close by the Towne , of whom the Serieant killed two , and each of the rest one , with their owne hands . But when not content therewith , they attempted another Trench , something distant from the first , the Serieant in going on was shot through the body , and two of his Company were hurt in bringing him off , and so returned with this and no more losse . This night the Trenches where the Cannon was planted on the East side of the Towne , were manned with the Lord Deputies guard , ( commanded by Captaine Iames Blount ) with Sir Thomas Bourkes Company and Sir Beniamin Berries company , ( both commanded by their Lieftenants ) , by Captaine Rotherams company , ( commanded by himselfe ) by Captaine Hobbies company ( commanded by himselfe ) Captaine Nuses ( commanded by his Lieftenant ) and by Captaine Roger Haruy his company , ( himselfe commanding in chiefe as Captaine of the watch there that night for as euery Colonell watched each third night , so euery Captaine watched in one place or other each second night ) . Also this night the Fort on the West side neere the Towne , betweene the two Campes , which was cast vp the day before , was manned by Captaine Flower ( commanding in chiefe ) and his company by Captaine Spencer and his company , by Captaine Dillon and his company , and by the companies of Sir Arthur Sauage , Sir Iohn Dowdall ; Captain Masterson , and Sir William Warren , ( commanded by their Liefetenants ) together with certaine squadrons out of the Earle of Thomonds quarter in our second campe , which stood in guard without the Trenches . Now within an hower after night , and some two houres before the Moone rose , it being very darke and rainy , the Spaniard impatient of the Forts building , the day before so close to the Townes West gate , and resoluing to attempt brauely on our Ordinance , planted on the East side , made a braue sally with some two thousand men , and first gaue slightly towards the Trenches on the West side , but presently with a grosse and their chiefe strength fell vpon the Trenches , in which the Artillery lay on the East side , continuing their resolution to force it with exceeding fury , hauing brought with them Tooles of diuers sorts , to pull downe the Gabbyons and the Trenches , as also Spykes , to cloy the Ordinance . The allarum being taken in the campe , the Marshall and Serieant Maior , Sir Richard Moryson , Sir William Fortescue , Sir Francis Rushe , and Captaine Roc , fallied presently with some sixe hundred men towards the Cannon , and Sir Beniamin Berry with some one hundred men fell directly towards the Port of the Towne next to the Campe , and the Lord Deputy sent out Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns with seconds . Vpon the Marshals arriuall and charge , the enemy brake , and our men did execution vpon them . Sir Bentamin Berry fell directly vpon the enemies seconds , whom he charged and brake , killing many of them , and taking the Commander of that body , being an ancient Captaine , of great estimation with the enemy . At the same time the enemy gaue vpon our trenches and Fort built the day before on the West side , and continued the attempt long with great fury , till Captaine Flower in heate and without direction , sallying out of the Fort , to follow part of their forces discomfited , the enemie entered the Fort before he could returne , and possessed themselues of our trenches . Yet still our men continued the fight , and Sir William Godolphin gaue many braue charges with his horse , to countenance our men , till the Earle of Clanrickard was sent to second them on this part , with Captaine Skipwith , Captaine Clare , Captaine Boise , Captaine Thomas Bourke , and some threescore men ( for the rest of the Regiment was not aduanced so farre . ) Then his Lordship and the rest charged the enemies grosse , being without the Fort , and brake them , and did execution vpon them falling towards the towne , and so returning thence , entred the West Fort again , with little resistance , for the enemie abandoned it . This Fort his L P. and his Company made good , till he was relieued from the Lord Deputie . In this salley in all the enemy left in the field aboue one hundred and twenty dead bodies , besides such as were killed neere the Towne , and could not next day bee discerned by vs. And wee tooke thirteene prisoners , among whom was a Captaine Reformado ( as they terme them , for honour of antiquitic ) who was taken by Henslo , Captaine of our Pioners , and a Serieant , and a Drumme . After we heard by some of the Towne , that they left dead aboue two hundred of their best men , among whom were two Captaines , two Alferoes , and the Serieant Maior ( being the second Commander to Don Iean ) , and Don Carloes , and that more then two hundred of them were hurt . On our part Captaine Flower , Captaine Skipwith , and the Earle of Clanrickards Lieutenant were hurt , and Captaine Spencer , and Captaine Dillon , and Captaine Flowers Lieutenant , were killed in the West Fort , who staying in the Fort when Captaine Fllower sallied , were there found dead in the place which they were commanded to make good , and with their faces to the enemie , in as honourable manner as could be expected from any souldier . The enemy sallying on our Fort guarding our Cannon , cloyed a demy-culuering of ours , which being a little crased , was left without the Fort , but the next morning it was made seruiceable againe . Some of them were killed vpon the cannon , and vpon the powder , and the trenches about the cannon were in some places filled with dead bodies ; for in that particular attempt they left seuenty two bodies dead in the place , and those of their best men , whereof some were found hauing spikes and hammers to cloy the cannon . And in generall among the dead bodies many were found to haue spels , caracters , and hallowed meddals , which they woare as preseruations against death , and most of them when they were stripped , were seene to haue scarres of Venus warfare . Wee tooke some fortie shouels , and as many mattocks , and much Armes , left in the field , which tooles were so massie , as they had great aduantage of vs therein , and the sight of them would haue put her Maiesties Ministers of the Ordinance to shame , who for priuate gaine sent sale ware to vs , vnfit to be vsed . In defending this fort of the cannon , Captaine Rotheram and Iames 〈◊〉 Ensigne , woon great reputation by their valour , and the courage they gaue to others . Because the Earle of Clanrickards Company had watched the night before this , Sir Henry Follyot was sent with his Regiment to guard the Westerne fort till morning . Some hower before this skirmish , the Lord Deputie was aduertised by one Donnogh O Driscoll , that sixe Spanish ships were put into Castle Hauen , and that six more were sent with them from the Groyne , but in the way were scattered from these by tempest , and that since it was not knowne what became of them . That in these six ships arriued , were two thousand Spaniards , with great store of Ordinance and Munition , and that by their report twentie thousand more were comming presently after them . The third of December , by reason of rany weather , nothing could be done , onely vpon relation of a French runnaway , that the enemy purposed to sally againe , some of our men were for a short time drawne to Armes , but in vaine . The fourth day we receiued a confirmation of the Spaniards arriual at Castlehauen , whereupon it was resolued in Counsel , that our first camp should be more strongly fortified , and that al our horse should be drawne into it , and that the quarter or lesser camp on the West side ( consisting now onely of three Regiments , namely , of the Earle of Thomond , Sir Richard Percy , and Sir Christopher Saint Laurence ) should rise and sit downe farther off , towards the South-gate , hauing another Regiment added to strengthen it , drawne out of the first campe on the North side of the Towne , where the Lord Deputy lodged , the lot whereof fell to Sir Charles Wilmott . That our trenches and Fort on the East side for the guarding of the cannon , should be committed to the continuall guard of Captaine Blany , and our Fort at the West gate to Captaine Ghest . And that our battery should cease , till those stormes of new Spanish supplies and the Irish Rebels drawing neere were ouer . A Drumme was sent to the Towne , to offer Don Iean liberty to bury his dead , which message he receiued with due respect , but prayed vs to burie them , with promise to do the like for any of ours happening to fall in his power . And because our Drum , according to his direction , expostulated with Don Iean , that howsoeuer the Spanish prisoners were well vsed by vs , yet his Lordship heard , that one of our men taken in the last salley , after he was hurt , so long as he gaue himselfe out to be an Irish man , was kept in the hospitall , but after being discouered to be an Englishman , was drawne out , and killed . For this cause Don Iean sent backe with him a Spanish Drum to the Lord Deputy , intreating buriall for his dead , with the foresaid promise to doe the like for ours ; and for the expostulation , denying any such thing done to his knowledge , with protestation to punish it highly , if hee could discouer any such thing to haue been done . The first , his Lordship promised to doe as a Christian like act , though he knew the inequalitie of the offer , hauing so many of their bodies presently in his power . For the second , his Lordship rested satisfied , yet his L p did further expostulate with the Drum , that vpon our summons of the Towne , after martiall manner , they were not content to returne a resolute answere , but added scandalous words , terming vs meschini . To which he answered , protesting that the speech was ill deliuered by an harquebuzier , who vndertooke to interpret it , but could not doe it rightly . His Lordship also excepted to a kind of challenge sent by Don Iean , that the question betweene England and Spaine should be tried by combat betweene them two , this triall being in neither of their powers by commission , nor in Don Ieans will , though hee had the power , besides that the Councell of Trent forbad the Romanists to fight in Campo Stectuto ( or combat in the field ) so as this message was rather quarelsome then honourable , which otherwise his Lordship protested to bee most willing to accept , with thankes for the noble offer . Lastly , his Lordship remembred , that at our first setting downe , he sent a Drum to Don Iean , with this message ; That whereas his Lordship vnderstood certaine Ladies and women to bee in the Towne , he offered them before the playing of our Artillerie free leaue to depart , or remaining there still , to command any prouision for themselues which our campe afforded . And that Don Iean made an vnciuill answere , That he would not be his Baud. To these exceptions hee answered with a Spanish shrug of the shouldier , as hauing no knowledge nor commission , to satisfie his Lordship therein . So his Lordship protested , that all the courtesie offered hitherto by him , proceeded out of that honourable respect which vseth to passe betweene honourable enemies , and because he would euer be true to his owne Honour , whatsoeuer others were to theirs . But in case it were conceiued to proceede of any respect of the greatnes or power of the Spanish Nation , or his owne feare , that he would hereafter shew how much he disdained such ill interpretations of courtesie . And so his Lordship dismissed the Drum. This night the Spaniards attempted something by boats against our Sentinels , but were soone beaten backe againe . The fifth day Sir Richard Leuison , though the wind hindered the going out of Kinsale Harbour , yet with towing , got out the Warspite , the Defiance , the Swiftsure , the Marline , one Merchant , and a Caruill , and with them went to seeke the Spanish Fleete newly arriued at Castlehauen . The same day the foure Regiments aboue named , did remoue to the new camping place , as was determined the day before . The sixth day at ten in the morning , our Fleete arriued at Castle hauen , and before foure in the after-noone one Spanish ship was sunke , the Spanish Admirall with nine foote water in hold droue to the shore vpon the rocks , the Vice-admirall with two others droue likewise a ground , most of the Spaniards quitting their ships . Our Fleete was forced to stay there the next day by contrary winds , and the Spaniards hauing landed some Ordinance , plaied vpon our ships all the day , but the night following they warped out ; and the day after returned to Kinsale . The sixt day likewise , a Scottish Barke bringing soldiers from Spaine , and being one of the Fleet newly ariued at Castlehauen , but seuered from them at sea by storme , came into the Harbour of Kinsale , and put the Spaniards , being fourescore , into our hands , who were brought to the campe , and examined before the Lord Deputie . Dauid High of Lieth , Master and Owner of the Vnicorne examined , laid vpon oath : That he went from Waterford sixe weekes agoe with goods of Waterford for Rochel , and so for Burdeaux , but was driuen through foule weather and a leake into the Groyne , where within an hower after hee was at Anchor , his ship was arrested , and himselfe taken by the Gouernour called Conde , but after they had vnladen the Barke , and taken away the sailes , he was set at libertie . That Siriago with a part of the Spanish Fleete sent for Ireland , was then there , and ready to embarke againe for Ireland , hauing about one thousand foure hundred land souldiers , placed in nine ships , whereof this examinate was one , the Admirall in which Syriago was , being a Netherlander of one hundred fifty tunne , or therabout , the Vice-admirall a Flemming of one hundred twenty tunne , or there abouts , beside three French ships , and three Scots , and a Fliboat . That they haue great prouisions of Powder , Pioners tooles , and twelue or 14 great Pieces mounted for the field . That the seuen and twentieth of the last , they set saile at Groine , and had their directions ( as farre as this examinate vnderstands ) for Kinsale . That before their departure from the Groyne , one Iordan Roche of Kinsale , bound for Burdeaux , and from thence for South-Spaine , comming to an anchor at the Groyne , was there taken , and forced in the Kings name to be a Pilot on this coast , his ship being sent on her voiage ; by whom they vnderstood , that the Castles of Ryncoran and Nyparke were taken , which hee heard also by the report of a French man hee met at sea . That aboard his ship there was imbarked about fourescore Spaniards , and fiue or sixe women , about fiue and twentie tunne of Bread , and sixe Butts of wine , whereof the most part was spent in beuerage : but other munitions then the souldiers weapons they brought none aboard . That Brittingdona is at Lisbone , ready to transport two thousand souldiers more for Ireland , so soone as hee can get shipping . That Don Diego de Brochero in his returne for Ireland , landed at Lisbone , and from thence posted to the Court , and after his arriuall , a present dispatch was made , to hasten these supplies for Ireland . That in Spaine they make no doubt but Ireland is already won , and from thence the common bruite is , they will for England , then for Scotland , and after will set vpon the Turk , That the fifth of December , they made the land betweene Corke and Kinsale , and the winde being scant , turned all that day and night to come in , and by seuen of the clocke this morning came into the Harbour , and at opening of the day perceiued our Fleete , which by the Spaniards was conceiued to be their Fleete : but by him ( as hee saith ) knowne to bee her Maiesties , and that of purpose hee came to put the Spaniards into our hands . That before his ship came to anchor , hee got a boat ; and discouered to Sir Amyas Preston the Spaniards hee had aboard . Whereupon Sir Amyas Preston manned out his boates , and towed in the ship , whereunto the Spaniards made no resistance . Lastlie , that he heard at the Groyne , that the Adilantado , being then at Port Saint Marie , did daily expect the comming offoure thousand Italians , but for what purpose hee knew not . The Spaniards then examined on oath , said , That there is in the Fleete with Siriago not aboue one thousand , diuers of them taken out of the Gaoles , and very poore and naked , whereof one whole Companie of Portingals was taken out of prison . That the Admirall is laden with Bisket , Powder , and Match , and two cannons for battery . That the whole Fleete consists of tenne saile , whereof the Admirall and Vice-admirall are hulkes of three hundred tonnes , as they esteemed them , the rest small barkes of diuers Nations . That Siriago commands the Fleete , and Captaine Alonzo del Campo commands the foote in chiefe , being a Captaine of the Terceres , who hath an old Company , and Sanedra hath another old Company , but is himself a young souldier . That they heard nothing that Kinsale was besieged . That Brittendona was at Lisbone , and that they were gathering supplies , but knew not if they will be ready before the Spring or no. That the Adilantado was in South-Spaine , and that a Regiment of three thousand Italians was to come for Ireland . That the whole Fleete was bound for Kinsale , and they thought the Queenes Fleete was their ships of Spaine . That all the shipping was to be gathered together at Lisbone , against the Spring , and foure thousand Italians were comming for England . This sixth day of December , all the Ordinance was drawne from the Easterne and Westerne platformes , into the first Camp on the Northside of the Towne , where the Lord Deputy lodged , that we might the better attend the seruice of the field , hauing our Artillery commodiously placed , since we were aduertised , that Odonnel was ioyned with those Spaniards which landed lately at Castle-Haeuen , and that hee , together with Tyrone , assisted by all the Rebels force in Ireland , were drawing vp towards Kinsale to relieue it , and were come within few miles of the campe . Of all these newes the Spaniards in Kinsale had knowledge , and thereupon tooke heart againe , when they were otherwise ready to yeeld vpon reasonable composition . For this respect , it was thought enough for vs to keepe the ground we held , against all these enemies , till wee should be further supplied out of England , since vpon the least defeate or disaster befalling vs , the whole Kingdome would haue been hazarded ( if not lost ) , by reason of the peoples inclination to a generall reuolt . We fortified the foresaid campe on the West ( or South-West ) side , where the Earle of Thomond lay with foure Regiments , and it was resolued , that two smal forts should be cast vp , and manned , betweene that campe and the water side Southward ( the said forts and campes , each one flancking the other ) , thereby so to inuest the Towne , as all succour from the countrie might be cut off from it . Further it was resolued , that the ditches of the Lord Deputies campe should bee deepned , and the trenches highthned , and that the backe part furthest from the Towne , lying open hitherto should now bee closed , and made defensable against Tyrones forces , as the side towards the Towne was made against the Spaniards , if they both at one time should giue vpon vs. And that all the Forts should be barricadoed , and by all possible art all the accesses to the towne betweene our two campes be stopped . The seuenth day the Lord Deputy aduertised Master Secretary in England , of all these particulars , adding that we daily heard very hot Alarums of Tyrones purpose , to relieue the Towne , who strengthened with the aboue named forces , was now lodged in Woods , and in accessable strengths , very neere to our campe , so as hee hindered vs from forage for our horse , and from the helpes wee formerly had out of the country , for sustentation of our Army . And that his neighbourhood on the one side , and the Spaniards in Kinsale on the other , kept vs at a bay , from proceeding in our aproches and battery . Besides that our last supplies were in this short time incredibly wasted , the new men dying by dozens each night , through the hardnes of the winter siege , whereunto they were not inured . Yet his Lordship still made good his first hope of victory , though it were deferred , and that which hee thought to haue attempted with safety to the State , and ease to the Army , was now to be done with hazard to the State ( inseperable from great actions ) and greater painefulnes to the souldier ( to bee indured with patience . ) The eight day our Artillery was placed in the seuerall places of our North side Campe , for the best defence thereof , and a Fort on the West side by the other Campe , ( according to the aboue mentioned resolution ) was cast vp , & almost finished , where towards night we had a slight skirmish with the Spaniards , in which we had an Ancient and some few men hurt . In the euening the Rebels Horse were discouered , about two miles off , and after supper all our men were drawne into Armes , vpon notice giuen vs by the scouts , that the Rebels drew nigh , but after a small time , all sauing the watch were dismissed to rest . This night Sir Richard Leuyson returned from Castle Hauen , with the Queenes ships into the Harbour of Kinsale , and came to the Campe , to giue the Lord Deputy accompt of the good seruice done there . The nine ten and eleuen daies , we spent in building the two Sconces , ( or Forts ) as was formerly resolued in the sixth daies Counsell . They were built on the West side of the Towne , betweene the Earle of Thomonds quarter and the water Southward , and to inuest the Towne round about , we cast vp trenches betweene the Forts and the Earle of Thomonds quarter , being thirty score in length , the Forts and the Campe slancking each other , and we cast vp Trenches from that side to the Lord Deputies Campe , to stop the passage of Cowes , Horses , or any reliefe to the Towne . The Spaniards made two or three light sallies to view our works on the West side , as they did likewise the twelfth day , but they were beaten back with ease , and no losse on our part . The thirteenth day we drew three peeces of Artillery from the Lord Deputies campe , and planted them on the West side neere the other campe , to play vpon an Abby , which flancked that part where wee intended to make a new breach . The same day the Spaniards taken in the Scots ship , were sent for England . And Sir Oliuer S. Iohns was dispatched for England , and by him the Lord Deputy and the Counsell wrote this following Letter to the Lords in England . IT may please your Lordships : How we haue proceeded in the great businesse wee haue in hand here , since ourlast dispatch vnto your Lordships of the seuenth of the last moneth , wee haue thought fit to set downe by way of iournall inclosed , humbly praying leaue to referre your Lordships thereunto , to auoid needlesse repetition ; and if the seruices we haue hitherto performed , shall happily fall short of that which your Lordships in this time haue expected , and our selues ( wee acknowledge ) hoped , wee haue made collection of the sundry difficulties and oppositions that we haue incountred , since the first newes of these Spaniards discouery vpon this Coast , to the end it might appeare vnto your Lordships plainely by the view thereof , ( as wee are confident it will ) , that nothing hath beene wanting in our endeuours , to bring this worke to the desired conclusion , but that a more slow proceeding hath beene inauoydably occasioned , by the slow and vntimely comming to vs of those meanes and prouisions , without which it is impossible to be effectually actiue , and the arising of new accidents and impediments in the meane time , which made our worke more difficult , and therefore will not ( we hope ) be imputed any fault of ours . Since the arriuall of the Queenes shippes , the forces , altillery , and other prouisions out of England , we haue so annoied this Towne with battery in all parts thereof , as the breach was almost assaultable , and the Houses in the Towne much beaten downe , to the great weakening of the defendants , in so much as we were not without hope to be offered it by composition , or within a little more time to haue entered it by force , though that was held a course of much hazard and losse , in regard they within are very strong in bodies of men , which we know to be most certaine . The Spaniard finding how hardly he was laid to , importuned Tyrone and Odonnell with their forces to come to releeue him , they both are accordingly come , and encamped not farre from the Towne . And now one thousand more Spaniards are arriued at Castle Hauen , with great store of munition & artillery , and report that a greater force is comming after , which doth so bewitch this people , as we make accompt all the Countrey will now goe out , as most of them haue done already , as in our former letters we signified that we feared . Odonnels forces are said to be foure thousand , and to be ioined with the Spaniards that landed at Castle Hauen , and Tyrones ( as we heare generally ) to be as many more , and since his passage through the Countrey hither , Tyrrell with many other Lemster Rebels , ( as it is said ) are ioined with him , and comming also hither . By these meanes wee are induced to leaue our battery for a time , and to strengthen our Campes , that we may be able to indure all their sury , as wee hope we shall , and keepe the Towne still be sieged , and so inuested , as wee are not out of hope in the end to carry it , notwithstanding all that they can doe . Yet since it is now most apparent , that the King of Spaine meanes to make this place the seate of the Warre , not onely for the gaining of this Kingdome , but from time to time to push for England , if he should get this , ( for so some that we haue taken and examined , doe confesse ) , and that the whole strength of the Irish are drawne and drawing hither , to set vp their rest , to get that liberty ( as they call it ) that they haue so long sought for . We must earnestly intreat your Lordships to supply vs , and that speedily , of all things necessary for so great a Warre , as this is like to be . We hold it a matter of necessity that foure thousand foote more be sent vs presently ; without staying one for another to come together , but as they can be leuied and shipped away , and we desire good choice may be made both of the Men and Armes , for in both the last were much defectiue , those vnder Captaines were but ill bodies of men , and the supplies had very ill armes and weapons : Wee conceiue it will be fittest for the seruice , that I the Deputy haue liberty to put so many of them vnder Captaines , as cannot at the first bee vsed for supplies , for though our chiefe meaning is to fill vp the bands already here , if so many be wanting at their comming hither , that her Maiesty may not vnnecessarily be charged with new bands , when the old be not full , but much deficient , yet a great part of our companies being extreame sicke , through the exceeding misery of this Winters siege , ( so as at this present there is but one third part of the last men that came ouer seruiceable , and able to doe duties , whereof happily a great part may recouer ) , it cannot therefore be determined , vntill they be here , what number will bee necessary for supplies , and what companies fit to bee raised , for that must grow out of a view here of such as continue still sicke , or are growne deficient by death , or running away , whereof of late there are very many , notwithstanding the seuere courses we haue taken , by executing some for a terrour to the rest , by making Proclamations vpon paine of death , that none should depart the campe without licence , by giuing direction to the Port Townes that they should be staied and apprehended : and lastly , by sending speciall men to Corke , Yoghall , Waterford , and Wexford , to see the same duly put in execution , for which purpose they haue commission for martiall law , all which is well knowne to euery priuate man in the campe , and yet they steale away daily in such numbers , as besides those that by deuises doe get passages , there are at this present taken betweene this and Waterford , at the least two hundred ready to be returned ; though we confesse the misery they indure is such , as iustly deserueth some compassion , for diuers times some are found dead , standing centinell , or being vpon their guard , that when they went thither were very well and lusty , so grieuous is a Winters siege , in such a Countrey : For the sicke and hurt men we haue taken the best course we can deuise , for at Corke we haue prouided a guesthouse for them , where they are most carefully looked vnto , and haue their lendings deliuered in money , to buy them what the market doth affoord , with an increase of what is held fit for them , allowed out of the surplusage of the entertainement for the Preachers and Cannoneers , ( which we conceaue your Lordships haue heretofore heard of ) . And for those that are sicke or sickely at the campe , because we much desire to keepe them well ( if it were possible ) , we take this course . First their owne meanes is allowed them very duly , Sir Robert Gardner being appointed a Commissioner for that purpose , that the souldier in all things may haue his right , with proclamation that whosoeuer found him selfe in any want , should repaire to him ; and secondly , out of a generall contribution from the Officers and Captaines of the Army , there is fifty pound a weeke collected for them , and bestowed in prouiding warme broth , meate , and lodging , so as a maruellous great number are thereby releeued . And yet all this doth not serue , but that a great many are still vnseruiceable which we haue here noted at the greater length that it might appeare vnto your Lordships that it proceeds not from want of care or prouidence in vs , but from keeping the field in such a season , where humane wit cannot preuent their decay . We must further earnestly intreat your Lordships , that the Fleete may remaine vpon this Coast during the warre with the Spaniards , and to furnish vs with victuals , munition and money , for Easterly winds are rare at this time of the yeere , and without euery of these , this action cannot bee maintained , but that the Army will breake , and come to nothing . Neither will this Countrey now affoord vs any thing , no not so much as meat for our Horses ; and therefore wee must likewise bee humble suters , that two thousand quarters of Oates may speedily be sent vs , without which vndoubtedly our Horses will be starued . The particulars of our wants , both of munition and victuals , are set downe by the Master of the Ordinance , and the Victualer for this Prouince , and we haue made choice of Sir Oliuer S. Iohns , to sollicite your Lordships for a speedy and fauourable dispatch , as also to giue satisfaction in all things wherein it may please your Lordships to require a more particular information , in regard he is well acquainted with all things that haue passed here , otherwise as we were vnwilling to haue spared him , so wee found him very vnwilling to leaue the seruice at this time , had not I the Deputy inioined him to vndertake this businesse , knowing hee could best satisfie your Lordships in any particular that you might doubt off . Wee haue also held it very fit humbly to signifie to your Lordships , that where wee heard from the Counsell of Dublyn , and otherwise , of her Maiesties purpose to send some Scots , that it would now very much aduance the seruice , for if foure thousand Scots ( which we thinke a conuenient number ) might speedily be landed there , to ioine with the English at Loughfoyle and Carickfergus , while Tyrone keepes here with the Forces of that Countrey , they would no doubt in short time make so great a spoile there , as hee should neuer be able to subsist , to maintaine a warre any more , and a great part both of the English forces & of them , after hauing swept those Countries bare , which they might quickely doe , might draw hither to our assistance , with great part of the prey , which would aboundantly releeue both them and vs with victuall , and so stop the passages behind him , as hee should neuer bee able to returne ; but that the warre both of Spaine and Ireland might haue an end together here , whereof wee cannot but wish your Lordships to haue due consideration , and humbly pray you to excuse vs , for making thus farre bold , which nothing should haue led vs vnto , but zeale and affection to the seruice . Lastly , whereas the Enemies Fleet at Lysbone , vnder the conduct of Bretandona , is ( by intelligence from Spaine ) assuredly intended for these parts , to bring supplies to Kinsale within a moneth or sixe weekes : And whereas we find the great importance of this seruice depending on the countenance of her Maiesties Fleet , to haue the same with vs as well to guard the Harbour and repell the enemies landing , as also to guard our Magazins of munition and victuals , which must be kept in ships ; we hauing no other conueniency to keepe them : We haue made humbly bold to stay the Fleet commanded by Sir Richard Leuison , and doe in like sort beseech your Lordships to victuall them for three moneths longer , with all possible speed ; for they are now victualled onely till the twentieth of Ianuary . And because so great a quantity of victuals as will serue them for that time , can hardly be so soone prouided ; we humbly desire that this supply of their victuals may be sent vnto them in parts , as it can be made ready : And because this Fleet , by the opinion of the best experienced in Sea seruices , ( whom we for our parts doe beleeue ) , must necessarily be diuided , and yet is too small to serue in two parts , we humbly pray that some such addition of ships , as in your wisdoms shal be thought meet , may be sent hither , to forbid the enemy to plant in other places , as Baltimore and Berre Hauen , where it is very probable they meane to plant : by which diuision of the Fleet better seruice may be expected , then otherwise can possibly be performed . For it is no doubt , but many opportunies will be offered to fight with the Enemy , which otherwise cannot be looked for . This wee humbly submit to your Lordships fauourable consideration , not forgetting ( as earnestly as wee may ) to recommend to your Lordships good fauour Sir Richard Leuison , Admirall of this Fleete , who hath shewed himselfe a most worthy Gentleman , both in performing of that seruice vpon the Spanish ships at Castle-hauen ( which in our I ournall is expressed ) , as also in being himselfe painefull , carefull , wise , and valiant in the whole course of all affaires ; which your Lordships committed to his charge , and that in such measure , as we thinke a more sufficient and gallant Gentleman could not haud beene chosen for such an imployment . And so wee most humbly take leaue , &c. By the same dispatch the Lord Deputy wrote this following letter to Master Secretary in England . SIr , I know that all great actions are accompanied with many difficulties , neither are they strange to me , that haue put on a minde to indure any thing for such a Mistresse , in such a quarrell . And with chearefulnesse shall I suffer the extremitie of hardnesse , and aduenture , if it shal please her Maiesty so graciously to interpret our labours , as to beleeue ( as it is true ) that our difficulties arise out of themselues , and not from any defect of our Counsels or endeauors . For my selfe , I protest that I doe faithfully propound vnto my selfe , whatsoeuer I presume are her Maiesties chiefe ends , to make a speedy , safe , and honourable conclusion of this warre , which to no priuate man would be more vnsupportable then to my selfe , were I not vpheld by my dutie and affection to her seruice . I doe conceiue that it is apparant , that the King of Spaine is resolued to make a powerfull warre with England , and that he hath chosen this Countrie to be the seate thereof , where we that are her Maiesties Ministers here , must either marre , or giue way to this foundation . If he bee resolued to send continuall supplies , and to fortifie in seuerall places , the warre is likely to grow long and difficult . For first , it is hard to force a warlike Nation out of any strength , without great numbers , royall prouisions , and long time , and how hard our supplies of either , can bee spared , or sent in time so farre , I feare the estate doth already feele too much . The necessitie of making head to an enemie ( who hauing the hearts of all this people , shal haue all their helpes , if they durst ) , doth draw our Army to indure all the incommodities of a miserable Winters siege , wherein , without all preuention , the greatest part of our strength will decay , before we be readie ( in our chiefe designe of forcing the Towne ) to vse it . And if otherwise we should vse in this worke more then aduised haste , we might easily hazard the losse of this Kingdome ; for little disasters to vs will bee conceiued ouerthrowes , and beleeue Sir , that nothing containes euen the best of this Countrie inhabitants , but the prosperitie and reputation of our Army ; so that , although it may please God to enable vs to cut off the thread of this warre , sooner then wee see reason to presume of , yet because we haue iust reason to expect a growing enemie , and in so great a cause , it must please her Maiestie , either to bend and maintaine her Royall power this way , or by some attempt in his owne Countries , to diuert his purpose for this ; for otherwise if he persist in his purpose for Ireland , if he once grow of power to breake the bankes of our opposition , he will suddenly ( and not by degrees ) ouerflow all . Hitherto it hath pleased God to prosper vs , in all we haue vndertaken , or hath been vndertaken against vs ; wee haue wonne whatsoeuer the enemy was possessed off without the Towne ; we haue taken aboue two hundred Spanish prisoners ; there are ( as wee are certainely enformed ) aboue one thousand dead and killed of them in the Towne , the which we haue now as throughly inuested as may be : but on the other side the whole force of Tyrone and Odonnell , with all the strength of the Rebels of Ireland , do lie within sixe miles of vs , and to their assistance they haue the Spanish supplyes , and ( that which is worst ) their munition and prouisions ; the whole Prouince either is ioyned with them , or stand neutrals ; and what vse soeuer the enemie maketh of them , I am sure wee receiue by them no manner of assistance . Notwithstanding all this , I hope wee shall giue a good account of the besieged ; but wee haue reason to proceede with great caution , hauing a desperate enemie before vs , and so manie that are ingaged in the same fortune behind vs. For Tyrone and O Donnell haue quit their owne Countries , to recouer them here , or else to loose all . Now Sir , to enable vs in this great warre , you must continually supply vs with munition and victuals . It is true , how incredible soeuer you thinke it , that of two thousand men you send vs , you must account that we make vse of little more then fiue hundred , and yet wee can well iustifie , that there is nothing omitted that humane wit can prouide , for the preseruation of such as we haue . I haue ( much against his will and my owne ) sent ouer Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns , because I presume he can satisfie you in many things , which by writing we can hardly doe . Once more I thought good to remember you , that I protest before the eternall God , that it grieueth me to see her Maiesty so ill serued in her Musters , from the abuses whereof ( as I haue done heretofore ) I do vtterly disclaime , as not being in my power to reforme ; for all the Ministers in that kind , are but ciphers or false numbers , and it is beyond my power to discend into euery particular care , in such an actiue time , wherein I spend all my meditations in making onely of the warre ; and wherein how much of the weight of euery mans burthen doth lie vpon my shoulders , I doe better feele , then I can expresse , or make you beleeue . I will discontinue the consideration of any thing that belongs to my owne priuate , and haue now onely desired this bearer to negociate for mee as a publike person , and of publike matter , and I beseech God to send mee the height of my ambition , which is , with the conscience of hauing done her Maiestie the seruice I desire , to inioy a quiet , priuate life ; and that her Maiestie may neuer more haue need of men of our profession . Yours Sir most assured to doe you seruice Mountioy . The foureteenth day was so rainy , and so tempestious in winds , as wee could not stirre out , to proceede any thing in our businesses . The fifteenth our Artillerie , planted by the Campe on the West-side , did play vpon the toppes of the Castles in the Towne , where the enemies shot were placed , that from thence they might annoy our men , working in the trenches , and in the platforme , and attending our Artillerie . Our pieces brake downe many of these Castles , and killed many of their shot lodged in them . Likewise in the night , while our men were making new approches , our Ordinance plaied vpon the Towne , and many volleys of small shot were exchanged betweene vs and the enemy . The sixteenth day the same Ordinance plaied in like sort vpon the Castles in the Towne , and did much hurt to the men there lodged . The seuenteenth day was very tempestious with raine , and especially wind , and so continued all night , for which cause our Artillery plaied but seldom vpon the towne . And this night the Spaniards sallyed , and brake downe a platforme , which we had begun the day before , with purpose to plant our Artillery there ; whereupon a slight skirmish fell betweene vs and them , but with little or no hurt on either side . The eighteenth day our Artillerie continued to play vpon the Towne . And this day his Lordship intercepted this following letter , which he commanded me to translate out of Spanish into English. To the Prince Oneale , and Lord O Donnell . I Thought your Excellencies would haue come at Don Ricardo his going , since hee had order from you to say , that vpon the Spaniards comming to you ( from Castle-Hauen ) , you would doe me that fauour . And so I beseech you now you will doe it , and come as speedily and well appointed as may bee . For I assure you , that the enemies are tired , and are very few , and they cannot guard the third part of their trenches , which shall not auaile them , for resisting their first furie , all is ended . The manner of your comming , your Excellencies know better to take there , then I to giue it here ; for I will giue them well to doe this way , being alwaies watching to giue the blow all that I can , and with some resolution , that your Excellencies fighting as they doe alwaies , I hope in God the victorie shall be ours without doubt , because the cause is his . And I more desire the victory for the interest of your Excellencies , then my owne . And so there is nothing to be done , but to bring your squadrons , come well appointed and close withall , and being mingled with the enemies , their Forts wil doe as much harme to them , as to vs. I commend my selfe to Don Ricardo . The Lord keepe your Excellencies . From Kinsale the eight and twentieth ( the new stile , being the eighteenth after the old stile ) of December , 1601 . Though you be not well fitted , I beseech your Excellencies to dislodge , and come toward the enemy , for expedition imports . It is needfull that we all be on horsebacke 〈◊〉 , and the greater haste the better . Signed by Don I can del Aguyla . The nineteenth day was so extreme rainy , as we could doe little or nothing . The twentieth in the morning being very faire , our Ordinance plaied , and brake downe good part of the wall of the Towne . And to the end we might sharpen Tyrone ( whose lying so neere did more annoy vs , by keeping reliefe from vs , then hee was like to hurt vs by any attempt ) ; or if Tyrones force came not vp sooner , that wee might proceede more roundly , this day another great breach was made beneath the Platforme , and though many shot were made to hinder vs , yet by the next morning the worke was brought to good perfection . The night was stormy , with great lightning and terrible thunder ; to the wonder of all , considering the season of the yeere and this night came certaine intelligence , that Tyrone , drawne on by Don Ieans importunity , determined presently to set vp his rest for the reliefe of the Towne , and that the next night he would lodge within a mile and halfe of our Campe. The one and twentieth ourscouts confirmed the same , and towards night Tyrone shewed himselfe with all his horse and foote , vpon a hill within a mile of vs in the way to Corkes . Whereupon two Regiments of our foote , and most of our horse being drawne out of the Campe , made towards them : but when they saw our men resolutely come forward , they fell back to a Fastnesse of wood and water , where they encamped . This night being light with continuall flashings of lightning , the Spaniards sallied againe , and gaue vpon a trench , newly made beneath our Canon , but were the sooner repelled , because wee kept very strong Guards , ond euery man was ready to be in Armes , by reason of Tyrones being so neere vnto vs. The two and twentieth Tyrones horse and foote often shewed themselues from an Hill , beyond which they incamped in a Wood , yet our Artillery still plaied vpon the Towne , breaking downe the Wall , and some Turrets , from whence the Spaniards shot annoyed our men . Many intelligences confirmed , that Tyrone on the one side , and the Spaniards on the other , had a purpose to force our Campe. This night the Spaniards sallied , and gaue vpon a trench close to the West-side of the Towne , which the Serieant that kept it did quit : but Sir Christopher Saint Laurence appointed to second him , came vp with some foote , and did heat the Spaniards into the Towne , before they could doe any great hurt , saue onely a little defacing it . Our Artillery still plaied vpon the Towne , that they might see wee went on with our businesse , as if wee cared not for Tyrones comming , but it was withall carried on in such a fashion , as wee had no meaning to make a breach , because wee thought it not fit to offer to enter , and so put all to hazard , vntill wee might better discouer what Tyrone meant to doe , whose strength was assured to bee very great , and wee found by letters of Don Ieans , which wee had intercepted , that hee had aduised Tyrone to set vpon our Camps , telling him that it could not bee chosen , but our men were much decayed by the Winters siege , and so , that wee should hardly bee able to maintaine so much ground , as wee had taken when our strength was greater , if wee were well put to , on the one side by them , and on the other side by him , which hee would not faile for his part to doe resolutely . And it was most true , that our men dailie died by dozens , so as the sicke and runnawaies considered , wee were growne as weake as at our first setting downe , before our supplies of foure thousand foote . The strength of our Regiments the three and twentieth of December . The Lord Deputies Regiment had able men , 715. The Lord Presidents Regiment able men , 556. The Earle of Clanrickards Regiment able men , 529. The Earle of Thomonds Regiment , 572. The Lord Audley his Aegiment , 370. Sir Richard Percies Regiment , 544. Sir Richard Morysons Regiment , 541. Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns his Regiment , 515. Sir Charles Wilmotts Regiment , 454. Sir Henry Follyots Regiment , 595. Sir Christopher Saint Laurences Regiment of Irish , 747. Sir Henrie Powers Squadron volant ( or flying Regiment ) drawne out of the former Regiments , after the making of the Lyst in Nouember last , 449. The Totall of Foote able men besides runawaies , and hurt , and sicke , lying aswell in the Campe , as at Corke , 6595. This euening one of the chiefe Commanders in Tyrones Army , hauing some obligations to the Lord President , sent a messenger to him for a bottle of Vsquebagh , and by a letter wished him , that the English Army should that night bee well vpon their guard , for Tyrone meant to giue vpon one Campe , and the Spaniards vpon the other , meaning to spare no mans life but the Lord Deputies and his . Don Iean de l' Aguila after confessed to the Lord President , that notwithstanding our sentinels ; he and Tyrone the night following , had three messengers the one from the other . All the night was cleare with lightning ( as in the former nights were great lightnings with thunder ) to the astonishment of many , in respect of the season of the yeere . And I haue heard by many horsemen of good credit , and namely by Captaine pikeman , Cornet to the Lord Deputies troope , a Gentleman of good estimation in the Army , that this night our horsemen set to watch , to their seeming did see Lampes burne at the points of their staues or speares in the middest of these lightning flashes . Tyrones guides missed the way , so as hee came not vpto our Campe by night , as the Spaniards ready in Armes howerly expected , but earely about the breake of the next day . The foure and twentieth of December , some halfe hower before day , the Lord Deputie in his house sitting at Counsell with the Lord President and Master Marshall , as thinking the intended enterprise of the enemie by some accident to bee broken , suddenly one of the Lord Presidents horsemen called him at the dore , and told him , that Tyrones Army was come vp very neere to our Campe. And Sir Richard Greame , hauing the Scout that night , when hee discouered that Tyrone with his forces was on foote marching towards the Campe , presently aduertised the Lord Deputy thereof , and his Lordship being alwaies in readinesse to intertaine them ( seldome going to bed by night ) , and at this time ( as I said ) setting in Counsell , when he heard that they were aduanced within three quarters of a mile to our Campe , caused all our men to draw into Armes in the quarter , and himselfe with the Marshall attending him , aduanced towards our scouts , whence he sent the Marshall Sir Richard Wingfeild , to take view of the enemy , and hee brought him word , that they were in the same place formerly aduertised . Vpon his returne the Lord Deputie left for defence of the great Campe on the Northside , his Lordships owne Regiment , vnder his Lieutenant Sir Beniamin Berry , the Lord Presidents Regiment ( who was in his Lordships absence to command both Camps in chiefe ) , the Earle of Clanrickards Regiment the Lord Audlie his Regiment , and Sir Richard Moryson his Regiment . This done , the Lord Depuputie sent a Corporall of the field vnto our lesser Campe ( or quarter ) commanded by the Earle of Thomond , and gaue order there for disposing the foure Regiments of the Earle of Thomond , Sir Richard Percy , Sir Charles Wilmot , and Sir Christopher Saint Laurence , and directed how to set all the Companies in their seuerall guards . In former notes I finde Sir Richard Percies Regiment quartered in the Earle of Thomonds Campe , but here I find it reckoned among them of the greater Campe , and the Earle of Clanrickards Regiment in this lesser Campe , whereof I remember not the certaintie , but am sure , how soeuer they had been changed , that the Regiments for number , were at this time thus disposed in the two Campes . By this time the Marshall , with some foure hundred horse , and Sir Henrie Powers . Regiment ( being to answere Alarums , and so drawne out at this time , as they had been for three nights before on like occasion ) was aduanced within twenty score of the enemie , the ground rising so high betweene them and our men , as they could not see one the other . It was now the breake of day , whereas mid-night was the time appointed for the Rebels to meete with Don Isans forces , the Spaniard being to set vpon our lesser Campe ( or the Earle of Thomonds Quarter ) , and Tyrrell leading the Rebels Vantguard ( in which were the Spaniards lately landed at Castle-Hauen ) , and Tyrone leading their Battaile , and O , Donnell their Reare , being all to set vpon our chiefe Campe , conceiuing themselues of sufficient strength to force both our Campes at one instant , and to make no great worke of it . The Lord Deputy , with the Lord President in his company , being come vp to our forces , led out against Tyrone , and resoluing there to giue him battaile , commanded Sir Iohn Barkeley Serieant Maior to draw out of the Campe the two Regiments of Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns and Sir Henry Follyot : Vpon their comming vp , the enemy finding vs resolued to fight , retyred himselfe ouer a Foard , and the Marshall seeing them disordered in their retrait , sent word thereof by Sir Froncis Rush to the Lord Deputie desiring leaue to fight , and his Lordship by Sir Samuel Bagnol gaue him leaue to order that seruice according as hee in his discretion , should find the disposition of the enemie , and therewith sent backe Sir George Carew Lord President with three troopes of horse , to the great Campe , to command both Camps in chiefe , and to make head against the Spaniards , if they should sally out of the Towne . But the Spaniards still expecting the comming vp of the Rebels , according to their mutuall proiect , and neuer imagining that wee with our small forces , could draw out sufficient bands to meete and beate the Rebels , contained themselues within the towne walles , till ( as by the sequell shall appeare ) their sailies could little profit them . After the said message sent to the Marshall , presently the Earle of Clanrickard came vp , and exceedingly importuned the Marshall to fight . Whereupon the Marshall drew a Squadron of foote with their Drumme to the Foard , and willed Sir Richard Greame with his horse to march directly to the Foard . Then the enemy retired hastily with horse and foote ouer a boggy ground to firme land , hoping to keepe that boggie passage against vs : Then the Marshall directed Sir Henry Dauers ( commanding the horse vnder him ) , with his horse , and Sir Henrie Power with his Regiment of foot to aduance , who presently came ouer the foresaid Foard vnto him . The Lord Deputy being vpon the hill with two Regiments of foote , commanded the Serieant Maior there attending him , to second our men with those foote . So the Marshall hauing the Earle of Clanrickard , and Sir Henrie Dauers with him , aduanced with some hundred horse ; and began with a hundred Harqubufiers ( led by Lieutenant Cowel a valiant Gentleman , marked by a red cap he wore , to be a special instrumēt in this fight ) to giue occasion of skirmish on the Bog side , which the rebels with some loose shot entertained , their three Batallions standing firme on the one side of the Bog , and our Fort on the otherside . In this skirmish our foot were put vp hard to our horse , which the Marshall perceiuing , put forth more shot , which made the Rebels retire towards their Battaile . Then the Moshiall finding a way through a Foard , to the ground where the Rebels stood , he possessed the same with some foote , and presently he passed ouer with the Earle of Clanrickard , Sir Richard Greames , Captaine Tasse , and Captaine Fleming , and their horse , and offered to charge one of the Rebels Battailes of one thousand eight hundred men : but finding them stand firme , our horse wheeled about . Now Sir Henrie Dauers with the rest of the horse , Sir William Godolphin with the Lord Deputies , and Captaine Minshall with the Lord Presidents troopes ( kept by the Lord Deputie to answere all accidents ) , and our Serieant Maior with two Regiments ( sent by the Lord Deputy to second the Regiment of Sir Henrie Power , being with the Marshall , ) came all vp , whereupon the Marshall with the horse charged home vpon the Reare of the Battaile , and the Irish not vsed to fight in plaine ground , and something amazed with the blowing vp of a Gun-powder bagge ( they hauing vpon the like fright defeated the English of old at Blackwater ) , but most discouraged to see their horse flie ( being all Chiefes of Septs and Gentlemen , to the number of fiue or sixe hundred ) , were suddenly routed , and our men followed the execution . The other two Battailes that stood stil , now finding this routed , made haste to succour them . Whereupon the Lord Deputy sent instantly Captaine Francis Roe with Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns Regiment ( of which he was Lieutenant Colonell ) , to charge on the Flanck of the Vanguard , which presently retired disorderly , being followed by our foote and horse : but the Spaniards landed at Castle-Hauen , marching there , and being not so good of foote as the Irish , drew out by themselues , yet were by Sir William Godolphin leading the Lord Deputies troope , soone broken , and most of them killed , the rest ( with their chiefe Commander Don Alonzo Del Campo ) being taken prisoners , namely , two Captaines , seuen Alfieroes , and forty souldiers , whereof some were of good qualitie . In the meane time many of the light footed Irish of the Van escaped , as did likewise almost all the Rere , by aduantage of this execution done vpon the Spaniards and the maine Battaile , ( of which body farre greater then either of the other , all were killed ) , but onely some sixty or there abouts . Thus the Irish horse first leauing the foote , then two of the Battalions being routed , they all fell to flie for life , our men doing execution vpon many in the place . On our part Sir Richard Greames Cornet was killed , Sir Henry Dauers , Sir William Godolphin , Captaine Henry Crofts Scout-master were slightly hurt , onely sixe souldiers hurt , but many of our horses killed , and more hurt . The Irish Rebels left one thousand two hundred bodies dead in the field , besides those that were killed in two miles chase : we tooke nine of their Ensignes , all their Drummes and Powder , and got more then two thousand Armes . And had not our men been greedy of the Spaniards spoile , being very rich , had not our foote been tired with continuall watchings long before , in this hard winters siege . Had not our horse especially been spent by ill keeping and want of all meate for many daies before , ( by reason of Tyrones neerenesse , so as the day before this battaile it had been resolued in Counsell to send the horse from the Campe for want of meanes to feede them , and if Tyrone had laine still , and not suffered himselfe to bee drawne to the plaine ground by the Spaniards importunitie , all our horse must needs haue been sent away or starued . ) Had not these impediments been , wee had then cut the throates of all the rebels there assembled ; for they neuer made head against them that followed the execution , nor scarce euer looked behind them , but euery man shifted for himselfe , casting of his Armes , and running for life . In so much as Tyrone after confessed himselfe to be ouerthrowne by a sixth part of his number , which he ascribed ( as wee must and doe ) to Gods great worke , beyond mans capacitie , and withall acknowledged that he lost aboue one thousand in the field , besides some eight hundred hurt . This we vnderstood by the faithfull report of one , who came from him some few daies after , and told the L. Deputy moreouer , that he tormented himself exceedingly for this his ouerthrow . After the battell , the Lord Deputy in the middest of the dead bodies , caused thanks to be giuen to God for this victory , and there presently knighted the Earle of Claurickard in the field , who had many faire escapes , his garments being often peirced with shot and other weapons , and with his owne hand killed aboue twenty Irish kerne , and cried out to spare no Rebell . The captiue Spanish Commander Alonzo del Campo , auowed that the Rebels were sixe thousand foot and 500 horse , whereas the Lord Deputy had but some one thousand two hundred foote , and lesse then foure hundred horse . So before noone his Lordship returned to the campe , where commanding vollias of shot for ioy of the victory , the Spaniards perhaps mistaking the cause , and dreaming of the Rebels approach , presently sallied out , but were soone beaten into the Towne , especially when they saw our triumph , and perceiued our horsemen from the hill on the West side , to waue the Colours we had taken in the battell , and among the rest , especially the Spanish Colours , ( for such most of them were , the Rebels in woods not vsing that martiall brauery ) . The same day an old written Booke was shewed to the Lord Deputy , wherein was a Prophesie , naming the soard and hill where this battell was giuen , and foretelling a great ouerthrow to befall the Irish in that place . A note giuen by one of Tyrones followers , of his losse at this ouerthrow . Tirlogh Ohagan Sonne to Art Ohagan , Commander of fiue hundred , slaine himselfe with all his company , except twenty , whereof eleuen were hurt , and of them seuen died the eighteenth day , after their returne . Kedagh Mac Donnell , Captaine of three hundred , slaine with all his men , except threescore ; whereof there were hurt fiue and twenty . Donnell Groome mac Donnell , Captaine of a hundred , slaine himselfe and his whole company . Rory mac Donnell , Captaine of a hundred , slaine himselfe and his company . Fiue of the Clancans , Captaines of fiue hundred , themselues slaine and their companies , except threescore and eighteene , whereof eighteene were hurt . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sonnes had followers in number three hundred , vnder the leading of Captaine Mulmore oheagarty , all slaine with the said Mulmore , sauing one and thirty , whereof twenty were hurt . Colle Duff mac Donnell , Captaine of one hundred , lost with all his company . Three of the Neales , Captaines of three hundred , sent by Cormack mac Barron , all lost sauing eighteene , whereof there were nine hurt . Captaines slaine fourteene . Souldiers slaine 1995. Souldiers hurt 76. The fiue and twentieth day ( being our Christmas day ) the Spaniards in the afternoone made a flight sally , but finding vs ready to entertaine them , presently they 〈◊〉 backe , yet to hinder our making a trench , which wo then beganne ; and which they found would doe them much hurt , they sallied againe strongly at nine of the clocke in the night , and maintained the fight till eleuen , wherein the Ensignes to Captaine Roper and Captaine Ghest , with diuers others on our part were hurt hard by their wall but in short space after , they were beaten into the Towne with many of theirs hurt , and so we perfected that worke . The sixe and twentieth in the night , the Spaniards made another sally at the West gate ( as formerly ) vpon a new trench wee kept close to the Towne , and that so hotly , as they inforced our men to quit it , hauing the Liefetenant of the guard and ten more of them shot . But when the Spaniards made vpto our lower Four , they were presented with a volly of shot in their teeth , which killed fearre , and hurt eight of them , and so they drew into the Towne . The seuen and twentieth the Lord Deputy dispatched Sir Henry Dauers into England , with the following letters ( touching the happy ouerthrow of Tyrone ) , from his Lordship and the Counsell here , to the Lords in England . IT may please your Lordships . In the last dispatch sent by Sir Oliuer S. Iohns , which longere this time we hope is safely deliuered vnto your hands , there was at large reuealed vnto you all our proceedings at the siege , and also the estate wee were then in , hauing before vs in the Towne the spanish forces , and at our backes Tyrone and Odonnell , with the 〈◊〉 Army ; since whose departure they dislodged from the place where they then in camped , and lay in campe within lesse then two miles of vs , in the way towards Corke whereby the passage from our Campe to Corke was blocked vp , so as no prouisions for our reliefe from thence could come vnto vs , which vnto the Army was agreat annoyance , and we in a manner were no better then besieged . The Enemies proud in their strength , resolued to set vp their rests , accounting vs in their opinion lost men , vnable to resist so great a power , and therefore by a generall consent , they determined on all parts to giue vpon our campe , as well out of the Towne by the Spaniards , as by the Irish on the other side , and according to that resolution , on Christmas euen before day , Tyrone with his Army rose , and with all his forces of horse and foote , by breake of day presented himselfe in order of battell : but it pleased God in his goodnesse to giue vs a gracious victory , with a handfull of men in respect of his Army , the particulars whereof being too long to insert in a letter , we humbly referre your Lordships to the relation sent with these , wherein the same is at large & particularly related , in which ouerthrow we gained many Spanish letters of great consequence , the most effectuall of which we send vnto your Lordships herewith , together with a briefe abstract of those which we reserue here , as vnwilling to trouble your Lordships with those of lesse monent . By view of which intelligence and aduices , and the relation of such Spanish Prisoners of account , and vnderstanding , as wee haue had conference with all , the second and further preparation of the forraigne enemy , is more apparantly discouered , then at the dispatching away of Sir Oliuer S. Iohns : And therefore we may not cease humbly to importuue your Lordships , in regard of these threatned supplies by sea and land , and that the great and speedy vse we haue of the men ; munition , victuals , and treasure , which we formerly moued your Lordships for , in the letters sent by the said Sir Oliuer S. Iohns , will admit no long delaies , that your Lordships will not onely be pleased to supply vs presently therewith , but that those proportions may be inlarged in euery point , as in your wisdomes ( vpon due regard had to the intelligences sent herewith ) shall be thought meet : for in our vnderstanding ( we being now by the occasions aforesaid inabled to know more of the enemies dsignes , then we did before ) all of euery kind that was by vs formerly written for , will be too little . And further , in as much as the chiefe strength of our Army consisteth in our Horse troopes , who in this seruice were the principall meanes and instruments of the ouerthrow giuen the enemy , as wel in giuing the first charge , as in doing and following the execution : for the preseruation of them in strength , we humbly pray your Lordships that the two thousand quarters of Oates formerly written for , may presently be dispatched hither ; and in regard the whole Countrie is so harried and wasted , that it cannot yeeld vs any reliefe , and that without corne our horses ( as they beginne ) must daily weaken more and more , and so our army be in hazard to perish ; for timely preuention thereof , we humbly pray your Lordships , that an addition of Oates may be giuen to the said proportion , and although not at once , yet from time to time sent hither , as conueniency of shipping will giue leaue : for we dare assure your Lordships , if for want of them our horses had not beene growne so feeble , there had few of the enemies horse or foot escaped . And that your Lordships will be further pleased to send away with the best expedition the munition and habiliments of warre already written for , and to send the same with all possible haste , according to the demands sent herewith , and subscribed by the Master of the Ordinance , without which all other charges and prouisions are to no purpose . We also pray your Lordships that you will be pleased to haue consideration to send hither a compitent Fleete to guard the Coast , for we are of opinion , and so gather by the collections we haue probably made , that the King of Spaine his Fleete will be great , which being granted , the ships we haue here will not be enough to supply all occasions , considering how they must be dispersed , both to defend the Coast , and to prohibit the sending and arriuall of their seconds , as also to answere all other seruices , wherein shipping is necessary to be imploied . And for as much as the ending and deuersion of this warre resteth chiefly in the weakening and disinabling of Tyrone , ( whose reputation by this last ouerthrow , is both with the forraigne enemy , and his owne followers , very much blemished ) ; and for that it may be apparantly conceiued , that the Spaniard will no longer maintaine a tedious and chargable warre in this remote Kingdome , then he hath a strong and powerfull party , and safe meanes of landing therein : To disinable him from this assurance and hopes here , in our vnderstanding , the sending of foure thousand Scots into Vlster , would doe excellent seruice , and they being once ioined with her Maiesties forces at Loughfoyle and Carickfergus , would either absolutely banish Tyrone from thence , by possessing all the holds and places of strength in Vlster , or else constraine him to make his defence at home , and keepe him from giuing any helpe to the Spaniards , and so bee vtterly reiected from hauing either credit or aides hereafter from them . The same time the Lord Deputy wrote to Master Secretary this following letter . SIR we haue written to the Lords both of our estate and desires , and doe wish that it may please them to conceiue that the materials be great that must stop the breach that the King of Spaine hath already made in this Countrey , and a slender opposition will not resist , but be carried away with an inundation , if he send supplies . We haue already miraculously ouercome one dangerous brunt , and God hath giuen the Queene the greatest victory that euer shee obtained in this Countrey , but beleeue me Sir that there is no one place that is defended with good men , but will goe neere to breake the Army that doth force it , though it be carried . We haue forced two places already held by the Spaniard , and now he remaines possessed and fortified in foure seuerall places more , with great store of munition , artillery and victuals There is supply of horse & foot certainly comming vnto them , some say in great numbers . We haue indured , ( I dare boldly say ) the most miserable siege for extremity of weather and labour , that in this age hath beene heard of . If it please God to inable vs to effect this , it is impossible for this army to vndertake , in this season , and those places , as it is now or wil be diminished , any present seruice without rest . Beleeue me Sir , you must make peace , or prouide for a chargeable warre ; for there is nothing that carries these places without roiall prouisions . If her Maiesty thinke her owne occasions , and not vs her poore Ministers , to be the cause of this huge expence , I shall willingly indure the purgatory I line in , and sacrifice my time , my life and my liuing , to doe her the best seruice I can ; but if you find that shee conceiueth the worse of me , because I am the Cooke to dresse her diet here so chargably , I beseech you Sir ( if I may euer deserue your loue ) vse your vttermost power to rid me speedily of my office , and I dare presume that I haue made no euill way for my successour to tread after me . I would faine write much vnto you , but with wet and heat in the last ouerthrow , I haue taken some cold , and my head doth make me write in great paine . I beseech you Sir pardon me , and esteeme me your honest poore friend , that am resolued to be so euer . I was glad to send Sir Henry Dauers ouer with this good newes , who ( I assure you ) hath taken exceeding paines , and lost some of his blood in this last seruice , and besides some necessity of his owne , hath long desired such an opportunity to come ouer for a time . And so Sir I beseech God to send vs peace , for I am weary of the warre . From before Kinsale the seuen & twenty of December 1601 . Yours Sir most assured to doe you seruice , Mountioy . The 28 day of December , the Lord Deputy was aduertised that Syrriago a principall Commander of the Spaniards , landed in the West parts , hauing receiued newes of Tyrones ouerthrow , was suddenly gone for Spaine , without acquainting any of the Spaniards therewith , and that hee carried with him in the same shippe Hugh Odonnell . And thus was the old prophesie fully accomplished , which often before wee had heard , namely , that Mounster should be the destruction of the three great Northerne Hughes . For Hugh Mac Guyer Lord of Fermanagh , and the first Robinhood of this great rebellion , was long since killed neere the Citie of Corke , and Hugh Tyrone , and Hugh O Donnell were ouerthrowne at Kinsale , whereof Hugh O Donnell is now fled for Spaine , whence he neuer returned ; and Hugh Tyrone drew faintly his last breath in the North , without hope of better liuing , then as a Wood-kerne here , or as a fugitiue abroad . Likewise Hugh Mostian , a famous Rebell at this time fled with O Donnell into Spaine . The nine and twentieth day his Lordship had aduertisements from diuers places , that Tyrone in his flight out of Mounster passing the Blackwater , lost many of his carriages , and had some hundred and fortie of his men drowned , feare making them so hasty , as they could not attend the passing of their owne fellowes , much lesse the fall of the waters . The last of December Don Iean Generall of the Spaniards , offered a Parley , sending his Drumme Maior out of the Towne with an Alfiero , bringing a sealed letter from him to the Lord Deputy , by which he required , ( as by the same sent in the next dispatch by Sir Richard Moryson to the Lords in England appeareth ) that some gentleman of speciall trust and sufficiency , might bee sent from the Lord Deputy into the Towne , for whose pledge a Spanish gentleman of like quality should be sent by Don Iean into the campe , and vpon conference he would acquaint the said gentleman with the conditions vpon which he stood . This granted , the Lord Deputy chose Sir William Godolphin to be imploied in this important negotiation , and sent him into the town to conferre with Don Iohn , as hee likewise sent Don Pedro Henrico to remaine in the Campe. His first conference with Sir William Godolphin tended to this . That hauing found the Lord Deputy ( whom he tearmed Viceroy ) though a sharpe and powerfull , yet an honourable enemy ; and the Irish not onely weake and barbarous , but ( as hee feared ) persidious friends , hee was so farre in his affection reconciled to the one , and distasted with the other , as he was thereby induced to make an ouerture of such a composition as might be safe & profitable for the state of England , with least preiudice to the Crown of Spaine , by deliuering into the Viceroyes power the towne of Kinsale , with all other places held by the Spaniards in Ireland , so as they might depart vpon honourable rearmes , fitting men of warre not forced by necessity to receiue conditions , but willingly induced for iust respects to relinquish a people by whom their King and Master had beene notoriously abused , if not betraied . That if the Viceroy liked to intertaine this parley , he would please to vnderstand him rightly , and make such propositions as were sutable to men resolued rather to bury themselues aliue , then to giue way to any accord that should taste of dishonour , being confident of their present strength and the royall seconds of Spaine , did not the former respects leade them to disingage their King of this enterprize . Sir William Godolphin directed onely to receiue his demands , returned to the Campe , and related them to the Lord Deputy and Counsell . The answer sent backe by him was this ; That howsoeuer the Lord Deputy had lately defeated the Irish , and well vnderstood their weakenesse & the vnresistable difficulties that pressed them , how ere they laboured to couer the same , yet knowing that her sacred Maiesty his Mistresse , would in her mercifull disposition repute her victory blemished by voluntary effusion of Christian blood , he was content to intertaine this offer of agreement , so it were vpon honourable tearmes , fitting the aduantage her Maiesty had against them . In the next conference the Lord Deputy required for the first Article , that Don Iean should leaue his treasure , munition , and artillery , and the Queenes naturall subiects to be disposed at her Maiesties pleasure . But Don Iean vowed rather to indure the last of miseries , then to be guilty of so foule a treason against his King , and the reputation of his prosession , though he were vnable to subsist , much more now when he had not onely meanes to sustaine the warre , but hope by patience and constancy to attaine the best ends of his busines . Adding , that he tooke it so ill to be misunderstood , in hauing an Article of this nature propounded to him , as if it were once more mentioned , the Viceroy should from thenceforth vse the aduantage of his Sword , and not the benefit of his former proffers . Hee further said , that the Viceroy had cause rather to iudge two hundred thousand duckets well disbursed by the Queene , to haue the Spaniards quit their possession of Baltimore alone , to say nothing of Kinsale , Castle Hauen , and Beere Hauen , which with all them perishing , yet Baltimore might easily be kept for the arriuall of the Spanish Fleets & all seconds that his Master so deepely ingaged should please to send , which might draw on a more powerfull inuasion , this first being vndertaken vpon false grounds , at the instance of a base and barbarous people , who hauing discouered their owne weakenes , had armed his King and Master to relie on his owne strength , being tied in honour to releeue his people thus ingaged . This ( said hee ) I speake in case the Viceroy were able to force Kinsale , as I assure my selfe hee cannot , I hauing vpon my honour two thousand able fighting men old souldiers , besides the sicke daily recouering , now better inured to the climate , and induring of all hardnesse , besides our conuenient meanes of foode , such as we Spaniards can well liue vpon , and our store of munition most importing , with confident assurance shortly to haue new supplies of all things . Adding that he preserued his strength , to be able to front vs in a breach , which their hearts not failing , they had hands and brests to stop against trebble our forces , though he would giue the Viceroy that right , that his men were passing good , yet spent and tired with a Winters siege , obstinately continued beyond his expectation , but with such caution and so good guard , as he hauing watched all aduantages , could neuer make a salley without losse to his part , wherein hee acknowledged himselfe much deceiued , that grounding vpon some errour in our approches , he had promised himselfe the defeate of one thousand men at least , and at one blow : but ( said he ) when we meete in the breach , I am confident vpon good reasons , to lay fiue hundred of your best men on the earth , which losse will make a great hole in your Armie , that hath already suffered such extremity . Lastly he concluded , that the King his Master sent him to assist the two Counts O Neale and O Donnel , and he presuming on their promises to ioyne their forces with his within few daies , had first long expected them in vaine , and sustained the Viceroyes Army , and at last had seene them drawne to the greatest head they could make , lodged neere Kinsale , reinforced with Companies of Spaniards , euery hower promising him reliefe ; and at last broken with a handfull of men , and blowne asunder into diuers parts of the World , O Donnell into Spaine , O Neale into the furthest North : so as now finding no such Counts in rerum Natura ( to vse his very words ) with whom he was commanded to ioine , he had moued this accord , the rather to disingage the King his Master from assisting a people so weake , as he must beare all the burthen of the war , and so perfidious , as perhaps in requitall of his fauour , they might at last bee wonne to betray him . Relation of this conference being made to the Lord Deputy and Counsell , they considered , that the treasure that Don Iean brought , was at first but one hundred thousand Ducates , whereof the greatest part could not but be spent in paying his souldiers 4 moneths , and other occasions of expence , for which and other good reasons , they concluded not to stand vpō the first article , especially since many strong reasons made the agreement , as it was honorable , so to seeme very profitable to the State of England ; namely , that our Army was wasted & tired with the winters siege . That it was dangerous to attempt a breach defended with so many able men . That if wee should lodge in the breach , yet they hauing many strong Castles in the Towne , so much time might be spent ere we could carry it , as our Fleete for want of victuals might bee forced to leaue vs. That at this time our Army was onely prouided for sixe dayes . That we had not munition or Artillerie to make any more then one batterie in one place at once , fiue of our pieces being crased . That vpon any disaster befalling vs , the Irish were like to reuolt . That besides the taking of Kinsale , the other places held by the Spaniards , as Baltymore , Custle hauen , and Beare-hauen , would haue made a long and dangerous warre , with infinite charge to the State of England , they being strongly fortified , and well stored with all prouisions of warre , and our Army being so tired , as it could not attempt them , without being first refreshed , and then being supplied with all necessaries , to the vnsupportable charge of our Sate , must haue been carried by Sea to those places , vnaccessable by land . Lastly , that in this time the King of Spaine could not but send them powerfull seconds , being thus farre ingaged in his Honour . Besides that by this long warre wee should bee hindred from prosecution of the Rebels , who were now so broken , as in short time they must needes be brought to absolute subiection . After many goings to and fro , certaine Articles were agreed vpon the second of Ianuary towards the end of the yeere 1601 , according to the English , who end and begin the yeere at our Lady day in Lent , but the Articles beare date the twelfth of Ianuarie 1602 after the new stile , and according to the Spanish manner , to begin the yeere the first day of the same moneth . The Lord Deputy gaue me the said Articles in English to be faire written , that the coppy thereof being signed by both the Generals , might be sent into England . And likewise his Lordship commanded me to translate the same Articles into the Lattin and Italian tongues , that two coppies of each being signed by the Generals , one of each might remaine with the Lord Deputy , and the others be sent to the King of Spaine . These Articles follow word by word in English , as they were signed by the Lord Deputy and the Spanish Generall . Mountioy . IN the Towne of Kinsale , in the Kingdome of Ireland , the twelfth of the moneth of Ianuary 1602 , betweene the noble Lords , the Lord Mountioy , Lord Deputy and Generall in the Kingdome of Ireland , for her Maiesty the Queene of England , and Don Iean de l'Aguyla , Captaine and Campe-Master Generall and Gouernour of the Army of his Maiesty the King of Spaine , the said Lord Deputy being encamped and besieging the said Towne , and the said Don Iean within it , for iust respects and to auoide shedding of blood , these conditions following were made betweene the said Lords Generals and their Campes , with the Articles which follow . 1 First , that the said Don Iean de l'Aguyla shall quit the places which he holds in this Kingdome , as well of the Towne of Kinsale , as those which are held by the souldiers vnder his command in Caste-Hauen , Baltimore , and the Castle at Beere-Hauen , and other parts , to the said Lord Deputy ( or to whom he shall appoint ) , giuing him safe transportation , and sufficient for the said people of ships and victuals , with the which the said Don Iean with them may goe for Spaine , if he can at one time , if not , in two shippings . 2 Item , that the souldiers at this present being vnder the command of Don Iean in this Kingdome , shall not beare Armes against her Maiesty the Queene of England , wheresoeuer supplies shall come from Spaine , till the said souldiers bee vnshipped in some of the Ports of Spaine , being dispatched assoone as may be by the Lord Deputy , as he promiseth vpon his faith and honour . 3 For the accomplishment whereof , the Lord Deputy offereth to giue free pasport to the said Don Iean and his Army , as well Spaniards as other Nations whatsoeuer , that are vnder his command , and that hee may depart with all the things hee hath , Armes , Munition , Money , Ensignes displaied , Artillery , and other whatsoeuer prouisions of warre , and any kind of stuffe , as well that which is in Castle-Hauen , as Kinsale , and other parts . 4 Item , That they shall haue ships and victuals sufficient for their money , according and at the prices which here they vse to giue , that all the people and the said things may be shipped , if it be possible at one time , if not , at two , and that to be within the time aboue named . 5 Item , that if by contrary winds , or by any other occasions there shall arriue at any Port of these Kingdomes of Ireland or England , any ships of these , in which these men goe , they be intreated as friends , and may ride safely in the Harbour , and bee victualed for their money , and haue moreouer things which they shall need , to furnish them to their voiage . 6 Item , during the time that they shall stay for shipping , victuals shall be giuen to Don Ieans people at iust and reasonable rates . 7 Item , that of both parts shall be cessation of Armes and security , that no wrong be offered to any one . 8 Item , that the ships in which they shall goe for Spaine , may passe safely by any other ships whatsoeuer of her Maiesties the Queene of England ; and so shal the ships of the said Queene & her subiects , by those that shall goe from hence : and the said ships being arriued in Spaine , shall returne so soone as they haue vnshipped their men , without any impediment giuen them by his Maiesty the King of Spaine , or any other person in his name , but rather they shall shew them fauour , and helpe them if they neede anything , and for securitie of this , that they shall giue into the Lord Deputies hands three Captaines , such as he shall chuse . 9. For the securitie of the performance of these articles , Don Iean offereth , that he will confirme and sweare to accomplish this agreement , and likewise some of the chiefe Captaines of his charge shal sweare and confirme the same , in a seuerall writing . 10. Item , that Don Iean in person shall abide in this Kingdome , where the Lord Deputy shall appoint , till the last shipping , vpon his Lordships word ; and if it happen that his people be shipped all at once , the said Don Iean shall goe in the same Fleete , without any impediment giuen him , but rather the Lord Deputie shall giue him a good ship , in which he may goe ; and if his said men be sent in two shippings , then he shall goe in the last . 11. And in like sort the said Lord Deputy shall sweare and confirme , and giue his word on the behalfe of her Maiestie the Queene and his owne , to keepe and accomplish this agreement , and ioyntly the Lord President , the Marshall of the Campe , and the other of the Counsell of State , and the Earles of Thomond and Clanrickard , shall sweare and confirme the same in a seuerall writing . I promise and sweare to accomplish and keep these articles of agreement , and promise the same likewise on the behalfe of his Maiestie the Catholique King my Master . Don Iean de l' Aguila . Geo. Carew , Clanrickard , Thomond , R. Wingfeild , Geo. Bourcher , Ro. Gardner , Ric. Leuison , The Date of this writing is after the new stile . Don Iean de l' Aguila . Fynes Moryson , This agreement being asigned by hands , promised by honourable words , and confirmed by solemne oathes on both parts , the Lord Deputie raised the siege vpon the ninth of Ianuarie , and his Lordship with Don Iean de l' Aguila , and some of the chiefe Spanish Captaines in his Company , rode that day to Corke , whether our Army marched the same day , the grosse of the Spaniards remaining at Kinsale . After the Lord Deputy dispersed the Army through the Townes of Mounster to be lodged , namely , at Corke , Waterford , Youghall , Rosse , Callan , Cashell , Thomastowne , Kilkenny , Dungaruen , and Clommell . The tenth of Ianuary his Lordship gaue order to the victualer to prouide a moneths Bisquit for three thousand fiue hundred Spaniards , after a pound and a halfe each day for a man , and to prouide for them as much beefe and beare proportionably , as could be gotten with speede . His Lordship gaue order , that the shipping should bee vnladen in the Ports , and made ready to transport the Spaniards into Spaine . The eleuenth of Ianuary his Lordship receiued letters dated the two and twentieth of Nouember , from the Lords in England , aduertising that the Earle of Desmond was there lately dead , and therefore requiring that the Company of foote kept in his name , and for his maintenance , should be discharged , reseruing that part of intertainement , which out of the same was allotted to the Lord Bishop of Cashell , and to the reliefe of the Earle of Desmonds sisters . Further aduertising , that eighteene hundred quarters of Oates were sent into Mounster for the horse troopes , which would , with the transportation cost her Maiesty fifteene shillings the quarter , and were to bee issued to the troopes at the same rate . The same day his Lordship receiued letters , dated the foure and twentieth of December from the Lords in England as followeth . AFter our right hearty commendations to your Lordship , we haue now at last ( after long and great expectation ) receiued your letters by Sir Oliuer S. Iohns , who arriued yesternight at the Court , by whom although her Maiestie hath not receiued so much satisfaction as was hoped for , vpon the former probabilities contained in your dispatches , yet his relation hath made a great alteration of that anxiety , in which her Maiesty remained , by those reports which haue been brought to this place , to which in respect of your long and vnexpected silence ( from those parts ) wee could no way giue contradiction , hauing not receiued ( before now ) any particular aduertisement , since the arriuall of Sir Thomas Sauage , and therefore no way able to make any iudgement of your estate , which was thus described . First , that the Irish rebels lodged close by you ; that your Campe was full of all misery and penury ( to the great slander of this Kingdome ) ; lastly , that there were six thousand Spaniards landed , of which last particular my Lord of Ormonds man was the relator . For preuention of which vncertainty hereafter , we are commanded in her Maiesties name to require you , from hence forward to aduertise vs frequently from time to time of your proceedings , to the intent that her Maiestie may still haue meanes to prouide for your support , which you may not looke to receiue from hence in the time you shall vse them , except wee may be daily informed before-hand from you , of all such particular circumstances as fall out in that place . To come therefore now to this present dispatch , wee haue perused your Iournals , both of the seruices done , and of the difficulties which haue interrupted your proceedings hitherto , whereunto wee meane to make no other replie then this ; That wee that know your iudgement and affection to her Maiesties seruice , so well as we 〈◊〉 , must say thus much , that wee are no more doubtfull , that you haue done as much as you could , then you haue reason ( we hope ) by the course that is taken with you from hence , not to beleeue and know , that her Maiesty hath in no sort neglected you . For demonstration whereof , you shall first vnderstand , that before the arriuall of Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns , her Maiestie had giuen order for foure thousand men to be sent into Mounster , with such supplies of munition and victuals , as her Maiestie thought fit prouisionally to send , though ( for lacke of aduertisement ) wee could not make any other particular iudgement , what were too much , or too little . Only this we know , that if that body of Spanish forces ( which are now in that Kingdome ) shall not be defeated before the like body of an army ( or a greater ) arriue , her Maiesty shall be put to such a warre in the end , as howsoeuer this State may vndergo the excessiue charges of continuall leauies and transportation ( which you wil well consider to be of intolerable burthen to this Kingdome , all circumstances considered ) , yet such will be the extreme difficulties to maintaine such an Army in that Realme , where it must fight against forraigne Armies , and an vniuersall rebellion , and in a climate full of contagion , and in a Kingdome vtterly wasted , as we do wel foresee , that it wil draw with it more pernicious consequents , then euer this State was subiect to . For whosoeuer shall now behold the beginning of this malitious designe of the King of Spaine , must well conclude , although he hath now begun his action vpon a false ground to find a powerfull party in that Kingdome at his first discent ( wherin he hath bin in some measure deceiued ) , yet seeing he is now so deepely ingaged , and so well findeth his errour , that he will value his honour at too high a rate , to suffer such a worke to dissolue in the first foundation . In consideration whereof her Maiesty like a prouident Prince , resolueth presently to send a strong Fleet to his owne coast , to preuent his new reinforcement , not doubting , if such a disaster should happen , that these forces should remaine so long vnremoued by you in Ireland ( which we cannot beleeue ) that her Maiesties Fleet shall yet be in great possibilitie to defeate the new supplies by the way ; for which purpose her Maiestie perceiuing how dangerous a thing it is for the Fleete in Ireland , to lie off at Sea in this Winter weather ( which they must doe , if it be intended that they shall hinder a descent ) , and how superfluous a thing it is to maintaine such a Fleet only to lie in Harbours , her Maiestie is pleased to reuoke the greatest part of her Royall ships hither , and to adde to them a great proportion , and send them all to the Coast of Spaine , leauing still such a competent number of ships there , as may sufficiently blocke vp the Harbour , and giue securitie and countenance to transportation . To which end we haue written a letter in her Maiesties name to reuoke Sir Richard Leuison , and to leaue Sir Amias Preston with the charge of those ships contained in this note , to whom we haue giuen directions in all things to apply himselfe to those courses which you shall thinke most expedient for that seruice . You shall also vnderstand , that we haue now directed Sir Henrie Dockwra to send eight hundred men by pole to Knockfergus to Sir Arthur Chichester , and commanded him to make them vp one thousand , and so with all speede the said Sir Arthur himselfe to march vp with a thousand of the best men to your reinforcement in Mounster . And thus hauing for the present little else to write vnto you , till we heare further , we doe conclude with our best wishes vnto you of all happy and speedy successe . And so remaine &c. at the Court at whitehall , the foure und twentieth of December , 1601. The same eleuenth day of Ianuary , his Lordship receiued other letters from the Lords , dated the seuen and twentieth of December , signifying , that whereas his Lordship had often moued on the behalfe of the Captaines , that they might receiue their full pay , without deduction of the souldiers apparrell , which they themselues would prouide , now her Maiestie was pleased to condescend thereunto . I remember not whether his Lordship had moued this since , or before the new mixed coyne was curtant , but sure this was great aduantage to her Maiestie at this time , hauing paied siluer for the apparrell and being to make the full pay in mixed money . The same eleuenth day of Ianuary his Lordship receiued from the Lords in England letters dated the fiue and twentieth of Nouember , signifying , that a proportion of victuals was prouided at Plimoth , for which he should send foure Merchants ships of the Queenes Fleere at Kinsaile . And requiring to bee aduertised vpon what termes the Spaniards had yeelded , which were then sent ouer for England , that they might be disposed accordingly . By the old date of this letter and another aboue mentioned of the two and twentieth of Nouember , receiued all on the eleuenth of Ianuary , it may appeare how necessarie it is to haue the Magazins in Ireland well stored , and how dangerous it is , that the Army should depend on sudden prouisions . The same day his Lordship receiued letters from the Lords in England , that her Maiestie had made a leauy of foure thousand foote , whereof two thousand were now at the Ports to be imbarked for Mounster , namely , one thousand one hundred committed to the charge of eleuen Captaines , and nine hundred vnder the conduct of some of the said Captaines left to his Lordships disposall . The fourteenth his Lordship lying at the Bishop of Corkes house , receiued this following letter from Don Iean , lying in the Towne of Corke , translated out of Spanish . Most Excellent Lord , SInce they carried me to the Citie of Corke , certaine Merchants haue told me , they thinke they should find ships to carry me and my folke into Spaine , if your excellency would giue them license and pasport , of which I humbly beseech your highnes , as also that of your great beniguitie , your excellency will haue pitie of these his prisoners , who here do expect the great mercie , which so great a Prince as your Excellency , vseth towards his seruants and prisoners . These poore prisoners suffer extreme wants , both with hunger and cold ; for there is no sustenance giuen them at all , nor find they any almes . I beseech your Excellency will bee pleased to haue compassion of them . There is one dead of hunger , and others are ready to die of it . God keepe your Excellency the yeeres which we his seruants wish his Excellency . From Corke the foure and twentieth of Ianuary 1602 ( stile nouo and as they write . ) Your Excellencies seruant Don I can del ' Aguila . The Spanish prisoners were these : Taken at Rincorran Castle , men and women , 90. Taken at Castle Nyparke 16. Taken in the sallye the second of December , 13. Taken at Tyrones ouer throw the foure and twentieth of December , aswell principall as ordinary men one and forty prisoners , in all one hundred sixtie ; besides the runnawaies during the siege were thirty , and these together with many of the said prisoners , had been sent into England , and the rest ( of whom Don lean writes ) were still prisoners as 〈◊〉 . The foure and twentieth of Ianuary , the Lord Deputy and Councell here wrote to the Lords in England this letter following . MAy it please your Lordships , wee haue receiued your letters of the foure and twentieth of December , the eleuenth of Ianuary , which were the first that wee receiued out of England , since the arriuall of Sir Richard Leuison with our munition and supplies . And although we haue vpon euery important reuolution of our businesse , dispatched vnto your Lordships both our estate and desires , yet we humbly desire your Lordships pardon , for the omission of our dutie to enforme you more often of our present estate , the chiefe cause thereof being , the respect and feare wee haue to possesse you with such falsehoods , as it seemeth they doe , which vndertake more liberally to aduertise your Lordships of the estate of our affaires ; for in no place doe all intelligences come apparrelled ( euen to them that are neerest vnto them ) in more deceiueable mists , vntill time and great obseruation discouereth the truth . So that if we should write vnto your Lordships often , according to our best informations , wee should present to your Reuerent iudgements such ridiculous contrarieties , as would giue you occasion to confound your determinations , and to condemne vs. But in generall , we beseech your Lordships to remember , that as wee haue in all our dispaches declared our hopes to ouercome all difficulties , ( out of the confidence of our good cause and alacritie to serue her Maiestie ) , so we haue continually propounded , how great and difficult a warre it was , in which we were ingaged , in that ( without Gods miraculous preseruation ) the Army in a winters siege would so decay , as it must haue pleased your Lordships continually to supply it with men , victuals , and munition . Also we propounded , that we held it a matter of no small danger and great difficulty , to force such and so many men in a place of the least aduantage . That wee expected no lesse then a generall reuolt , and a powerfull combination of the Rebels against vs. Lastly againe we humbly desire your Lordships to remember , that we haue promised nothing but the vttermost of our faithfull Counsels and endeauours , to accomplish in that seruice her Maiesties purpose . And therefore we are most heartily sorry , that by our faithfull and sincere Counsels , and our extreame induring in the execution thereof ( howsoeuer the euent were not so speedily happy as we desired and laboured for ) , yet it was not our happinesse , that her Maiestie should receiue so much satisfacti - by Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns , as wee hoped to haue giuen her vpon the former probabilities . Yet when it shall please your Lordships throughly to consider our difficulties , by the true relation thereof , with all materiall circumstances , we presume it will appeare , that we could haue done no more , and we must only attribute it vnto God , that we haue done so much . By Sir Henrie Dauers your Lordships haue been acquainted at large with all our proceedings vntill that present . Since which time the effects of that victory ( which it pleased God of his infinite goodnesse to giue vs against the traitors vpon Christmas Eue ) haue appeared by great and vnexpected good thereof insusuing : for the Rebels are broken and dispersed ; O Donnel , Redmond Bourke , and Hugh Mostyon ( all Arch-rebels ) haue imbarked themselues with Sirriage for Spaine , and that without Tyrones knowledge , and contrary to his aduise and will , they hauing only left behind them in Mounster ( with the Prouinciall Rebels ) Tyrrell and a small force with him , being dispersed by smal companies in Carbery , Beere , Desmond , Kerry , and the County of Lymrick . Tyrone in great feare , and with a speedy march hasted out of the Prouince of Mounster , loosing vpon euery Foard many of his Foote , but especially in passing the Riuers of Broadwater , of May in Connolagh , and at the Abbey Owney , in O Malryans Country . At which Foards , the waters being high ( as we are informed ) , he lost aboue two hundred men , and all the way as he went , the wearied foote cast away their Armes , which those of the Country gathered vp , and with all tooke some of their heads , but not so many as they might haue done , if they had regarded their duties as they ought . Their tired horses were slaine by their riders . Their hurt men which escaped at the ouerthrow , and were carried away vpon garrons , died vpon the way , and foure principall Gentlemen ( whereof wee vnderstand Tyrone himselfe was one , and Mac Mahown another , the rest are not knowne yet ) were caried in litters Since his departure from O mulryans Country , we heare nothing of him , but we assure your Lordships , that the dismay in which they were and still are , is incredible . Vpon New-yeeres Eue , Don Iean sent a letter vnto me the Deputy , the copy whereof is here within sent vnto your Lordships . The next day Sir William Godolphin was sent with instructions , to receiue from Don Iean the points , whereof hee desired to treate , whose discreete carriage in so weighty a cause ( wherein hee performed as much , as in discretion and iudgement could be required ) was such , as ( without doing the Gentleman wrong ) we may not omit to recommend him to your honourable fauours , he being ( as by experience we may truly report ) wise , valiant , and of many extraordinary good parts . The copy of the articles agreed vpon betweene vs and Don Iean , subscribed by either part , your Lordships with these shall likewise receiue , hoping that in the same we haue done nothing , but that which shall be agreeable to your Lordships , and which ( as we suppose ) our present estate ( duly considered ) vehemently vrged vs to imbrace . Now our great care is to hasten these Spaniards away , who are ( as Don Iean affirmes ) no lesse by pole then three thousand fiue hundred . The defect of shipping is our chiafe want . They and wee are in equall paine , for they are no lesse desirous to bee gone , then we are to send them away . The contempt and scorne in which the Spaniards hold the Irish , and the distaste which the Irish haue of them , are not to bee beleeued by any , but those who are present to see their behauiours , and heare their speeches ; insomuch as we may probably opniecture , that by such time as Don Iean with his sorces is arriued in Spaine , it will be a difficult thing for the Irish hereafter to procure aides out of Spaine . The copy of the contract for the rates which Don Iean must pay for tunnage , and for victuals , for his men in their returne , your Lordships with these shall also receiue . The ninth of this moneth wee dissolued the Campe , and brought hither with vs Don Iean , who remaines hostage for the performance of the Couenants betweene vs. The day following , Capt. Roger Haruy and Capt. Flower were dispatched Westward , to receiue from the Spaniards the Castles of Castle-hauen , of Baltimore , and of Beere-hauen . The winning of which places in our iudgements ( although Kinsale had been taken by force ) would haue been more difficult vnto vs then that of Kinsale , aswell in respect of the incommodities which wee should haue found in keeping a strong and furnished Army in so remote places , as in respect of the naturall strength of those places , and espetially of Baltimore , which with a little Art would bee made of great strength . Since our comming to Corke , I the Deputie , to ease her Maiesties great and vnsupportable charger , haue discharged two thousand foote in List , wherein , without all respects of fauour I cast those , who had the weakest Companies . And assoone as wee may bee better secured , that the Spaniards purpose to forbeare any further attempt for this Realme ( which in a few moneths will appeare ) as many as possibly can be spared , shall bee in like sort cashered . To suppresse the present Rebellon in Mounster , I the Deputy haue designed foure thousand foot , and three hundred twenty fiue horse , which being layed in such conuenient places as wee intend to lay them , our hope is , that in short time this Rebellion will bee extinguished . But vntill wee bee better assured from the attempts of Spaine for this Kingdome , the remainder of the Armie is dispersed into the remote places of the Prouince Eastward of Corke , and I the Deputy doe purpose to remaine here , vntill I may be more secured , that there will be no cause to draw the Army backe into these parts . Paul Iuie the Inginer ( with the best expedition that may be ) , shall bee sent to the parts of Baltymore and Beer-hauen , to chuse-out fit grounds to fortifie . The like must be done at Kinsale , and for the better holding of the Cities of this Prouince in due obedience ( of whose assurance , in case the Spaniards had preuailed , wee had cause to doubt ) wee thinke it ( vnder your Lordships reformation ) very expedient , that in euery of them , Cittadels were raised , which guarded with a few men , and hauing some Pieces of Artillerie , will euerhave power to command them . There places being thus strengthened , there is no Port forgotten , that may be fit for the Spaniards acommodating in any enterprise from hence vpon England ; for all which lie in Desmond , Kerry , or Connaght , haue too large a Sea to passe for England , which is subiect to infinite inconueniences . And as for the coast within Saint Georges Channell , the dangers of it are so infinite , as there is no feare of those Ports . Notwithstanding it hath pleased God to giue vs this happie successe , in freeing this Realme of the Spanish Army vnder Don Iean , yet fearing that some seconds vnder another Commander may be employed hither , we humbly beseech your Lordships , that you will bee pleased to send the victuals for which wee wrote by Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns . If the Spanish supplies come , we shall haue cause to expend them in this Prouince . If they come not , then our cares shall bee such , as they shall be preserued , and dispensed to the best vse for her Maiesties seruice . The like sute we make for the munitions for which wee then wrote . But for the supplies required of vs in the dispatch wee made by Sir Henrie Dauers , your Lordships may please to make stay of them , till a further occasion to use them . Onely of one thousand thereof we haue great neede , for the reinforcing of the Companies which are weake ; and therefore we desire that fiue hundred of them may land here at Corke , and the other fiue hundred at Waterford , and that the rest may be in readinesse , if we haue any new occasion to send for them , till which time we are vnwilling to charge her Maiesty , or trouble your Lordships or to draw any new forces into these parts , which hath made vs giue direction , that Sir Arthur Chichester with the one thousand men which your Lordships haue commanded him to leade hither , shal stay about the Newry , and make the warre there , aswell defending the Pale , as annoying Tyrone : for Sir Arthur being there , shall be neere enough to vs , if there should fall out any occasion to draw those men hither . Sir Richard Moryson is made the bearer of these our letters , whō we haue chosen to satisfie your Lordships in such things , wherein happily you may doubt . In particular , wee haue acquainted him with the dates of all our letters , which wee haue sent your Lordships since the landing of the Spaniards ; so as hee can informe your Lordships of his owne knowledge , that we all or I the Deputy haue written thus often , namely , the three and twentieth of September , the first , third , and foure and twentieth of October ; the seuenth , and the thirteenth of Nouember ; the seuenth , twelfth , and seuen and twentieth of December , and this present dispatch by himself . If any of these haue miscaried , or found so slow passage , as your Lordships expectations were not satisfied in such time , as for the seruice had been fit , we beseech you be pleased to consider , that the like may happen to such of yours as are sent hither . And this may appeare by your Lordships letters which we last receiued . For the eleuenth of Ianuarie ( as is noted in the beginning of this letter ) we receiued your Lordships of the foure and twentieth of December , and with it another of the seuen and twentieth of that moneth touching the apparrell , a third of the two and twentieth of December , yea a fourth of the two and twentieth of Nouember . Wee haue licensed Captaine Iosias Bodley to passe into England , vpon some priuate businesse importing him , and haue addressed him to your Lordships , to receiue your pleasure . If you resolue vpon any fortifications in this Kingdome , the Gentleman is very will experienced , and practised in that Art , and one whom in all our workes wee haue principally emploied , which he hath with great hazard , labour , and sufficiency discharged . We find all men here to imbrace with much gladnesse her Maiesties resolution , to leaue the apparrelling of the souldier , being much better contented to haue full pay , without detaining of any summes for their clothes , and we hope it will be a meane to make the Captains keepe their companies strong . And as your Lordships haue directed , vpon notice of the decease of the Earle of Desmond , the company allowed for him , is discharged , saue what hath pleased you to continue to his sister , to the Archbishop of Casbell , and 10. Power : Order is also taken that the Oates sent ouer hither , shall be issued at as high rates as we can , but it hath neuer beene hitherto seene , that the price exceeded ten shillings the quarter , and we thinke they cannot be issued at a higher rate , for the souldier cannot liue paying any more , but will rather suffer his horse to starue , which would be greater inconueniency to the seruice , then if the oates had not come at all , though that way also they must haue starued , if the siege had continued . The Spaniards shipped from hence to Plymoth , where either such as had runneaway from the Spaniards , or such as were in Ryncorren and Castle Nyparke , and yeelded vpon promise of their liues onely ; and so much I the Deputy signified by my letters to the Gentlemen of the parts where they should land , of purpose to be made knowne to your Lordships , and that they might accordingly be suffred to passe into France , or some other Countrey , which was as much as they desired . And so , &c. From Corke this foureteenth of January 1601. The Lord President was desirous to goe ouer with this dispatch of pleasing newes to the Court , but the Lord Deputy was loth to spare him , till the Spaniards were gone , and because the relation of this businesse much concerned his Lordships honour , he thought it necessary to chuse a messenger , as in other parts fit for the busines , so especially sound to him in affection . And for such he chose Sir Richard Moryson , who had beene very inward with him , till the death of the Earle of Essex , at which time his Lordship began to grow something strange towards him , in regard that M r Secretary had conceiued some displeasure against him , about a passage of his dependancy on the said Earle ; yet his Lord P euer professed to continue his loue to him , & promised at some fit time , to make his peace with Master Secretary . To which purpose his Lordship chose this occasion , concurring with his owne ends . Onely his Lordship aduised Sir Richard Moryson , to entreat the L. Presidents approbation of his carrying this packet , to the said end so much importing him , to which the Lord President very nobly gaue his consent , and so hee was dispatched with the Lord Deputies and the Lord Presidents letters to Master Secretary of especiall recommendations on his behalfe . Among his instructions , he was directed , at his first arriuall , to repaire to Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns , to learne of him the present estate of the Lord Deputies affaires in Court , and that after , they both should communicate their proceeding one with the other . To an imaginary question , why there was no vse made of the first breach at the North East gate of Kinsale , hee was directed to answere , that the first battery was chiesly intended to annoy the Spaniards , by beating downe the houses , and to take from them the vse of some places , whence they might annoy vs. That when by beating downe the gate , we had made a breach , we found it not yet to be attempted , but made neerer approaches , whereupon the Spaniards made their strong salley , both vpon our approches and vpon our Cannou , and the next day wee had intelligence that Tyrone , Odonnell , and all the Rebels , were encamped so neere vs , as if wee had ingaged our selues in that worke , and in the garding of our Cannon so far out of the Campe , they might in three houres haue fallen vpon vs on all sides , with great aduantage , which made vs draw the Cannon into the Campe , and to leaue that worke , chusing rather to inuest them close on the West side , which before lay open , so as they might easily that way receiue succours from the rebels , and ioine with their forces . Further the reasons were set downe , which moued the Lord Deputy and the Counsell , to make composition with Den Iean , namely , our weakenesse , and the enemies strength , since our Army by sickenesse , runawayes , and death , was fallen to be almost as weake , as at the first sitting downe , whereas the Spaniards were more now then three thousand men by Pole : the sufferings of a Winters siege , falling more vpon vs in the field , then vpon them in the Towne . Besides , if we had taken Kinsale by force , our Army could not possibly haue marched into the Westerne parts , possessed by other Spaniards , till it had beene refreshed , and till we had new supplies of victuals , and munition , which could not easily arriue , Easterly winds in Winter being very rare vpon this Coast. Besides that ere we could haue forced the Spaniards in the West , in all likelihood new spanish supplies would haue arriued , and the taking of those remote places , would haue beene more difficult and dangerous , then that of Kinsale , and the King of Spaine would haue bin ingaged in a long war , which by this composition is like to be ended . Besides our Army consisted much of Irish , vnfit for such seruice , as the entring of a breach , so as therein we must of necessity haue vsed our old English companies , where in all probability we must haue lost great part , ( they being esteemed by the Spaniards themselues as gallant fellowes as euer they met , and such as in truth the losse of them would be formany yeeres vnrepairable ) . And if wee had beene repulsed with any blow giuen vs , we had reason to doubt , that all the Irish ( yea those of our Army ) would haue turned their swords against vs ; yea , if the breach had beene entered , the Towne of Kinsale being built all of stone , the Spaniards in the houses would haue made vs new worke , no lesse difficult then the former . Moreouer , sixe of our Peeces for battery were crased , so as wee could not make any more then one breach , and the Spaniards hauing so many hands , and so large scope of ground within , might easily haue stopped one gap against vs And if we could haue made diuers breaches , yet we had not powder and bullets sufficient for that purpose , and for the small shot : besides that our men were so wasted , as they could not guard diuers batteries , neither had wee sufficient inginers for that purpose : So that , howsoeuer we stood vpon tearmes , that Don Iean should leaue his munitions and treasure to her Maiesty , yet finding him make obstinate opposition thereunto , we were forced for the aboue named reasons , and many like , to make this present composition . Likewise among the instructions , diuers reasons were set downe , mouing Don Iean to make the said composition , namely , the malice he and the Spaniards generally had conceiued against the Irish , in whose aid they too late discouered no confidence could Iudicially bee placed . And for that they comming to succour Tyrone and Odonnell , could neuer see any such men , saying , that they were not In rerum naturas , ( that is , existent ) . Also for that Don Iean , hauing instructions to keepe the field , and not to defend Kinsale , now since the ouerthrow of the Irish , had no hope to be able to come into the field . Moreouer , that his best men in this long siege were spent , in continuall watches , and his new men grew weake , with feeding onely vpon ruske . Further his desire to disingage the King his Master , from a warre wherein he had little probability to preuaile , in respect of the small or no assistance , which he conceiued might be expected from the Irish. Also for that the treasure he brought , being at the first but one hundred thousand duckets , was in great part exhausted , by paying the souldiers sixe pence per diem , and the Commanders their entertainements , so as by the remainder he had no hope to worke any reuolt among the Irish , or to giue satisfaction to the couetous humours of those already in rebellion . The nine and twentieth of Ianuary , the Lord Deputy and Counfell here , wrote to the Lords in England this following letter . MAy it please your Lordships . Since our last dispatch by Sir Richard Moryson , here hath no extraordinary matter happened , that might giue vs iust cause now so soone to write againe , were it not , that it pleased your Lordships in your last , to blame our slacknesse , that of late we wrote too seldome , and to command from hence a more frequent aduertisement of our proceedings , which for your Lordships satisfaction we are most carefull to performe . The chiefe point to which of late wee haue applied our selues , hath beene the dispatching away of the Spaniards into their Countrey , because till we haue freed the Countrey of them , we may not safely leaue this Prouince , to follow such seruices in other parts , as we desire next to vndertake , and we doe the more earnestly labour to end this , for that wee more and more obserue such a setled hatred against this people , both in Don Iean and the Spanish in generall , as wee gather vpon many good grounds , that if they could be returned before any new supplies come from Spaine , the King would be easily induced to forbeare any further to ingage himselfe in this businesse , and for that they wihall doe protest , to vse their best endeauours to that effect , which we hold to be vnfained . But the winds continuing hitherto Westerly , and for the most part somewhat to the southward , and withall very much stormy , neither such of them as had shipping , and for a good space lay aboard to take the first occasion to be gone , can by any meanes get out of the Harbour , nor such shipping of ours as are to come from the Easterly parts , for transportation of the rest , can find the meanes to come about hither , nor three other ships that haue beene long ready to goe to the Westward , to take in those at Castle Hauen , Baltimore , and Beerehauen , can by any industry worke thither for that purpose , though we know they haue with all care and earnestnesse endeuoured it . So as now we grow more doubtfull then before , that other forces from Spaine will arriue here , ere these get home , and therfore cannot but wish , that for the preuention thereof , her Maiestie will bee pleased to continue her resolution , for the sending of her Fleete to Sea , with as much expedition as may be , and that the Tramontana , and the Moone , being ships of small burthen , and so fittest for the seruice on this coast , may presently bee sent hither , and the rather , for that here will bee none left but onely the Swiftsure vnder the command of Sir Amias Preston ( the two Merchants ships , appointed by your Lordships to stay here , being , the one sent away with Sir Richard Leuison , and the other imploied for the transporting of these Spaniards , by reason we had not other ships for that purpose . ) And vpon the same grounds , wee most humbly pray your Lordships , to send away the one thousand foote for supplies , and what else we desired in our former letters , that we may not bee vnprouided for the worst that may happen , although that wee are in good hope , ere it bee long , to haue good reason to ease her Maiesties charge in this Countrie , without any danger to her seruice here . We are further humbly to beseech your Lordships , to procure vs her Maiesties Warrant , to passe vnto Neale Garue O Donnell the Country of Tyreconnell , in such sort as we promised the same vnto him vnder our hands , now almost a yeere agoe , so warranted by direction from her Maiesty . He thinkes the time long till hee hath his grant , and in his late letter to me the Deputy , protests that he will doe no more seruice , vntill he haue seene me , or that his grant bee performed ; for which though I haue blamed him , as I iustly might , that being an vnfit fashion of writing for any subiect , yet the rudenesse of his education , and his forwardnesse and abilitie to doe seruice considered , we cannot but acknowledge , that we hold it very meete , that we should performe vnto him what we promised , which to doe , we want warrant from her Maiesty ; and therefore desire to haue it with your Lordships next dispatch , for we know he wil earnestly call vpon it . We doe not heare of any head of importance or strength , that remaines gathered together of the Rebels , so that we hope , that if no more Spanish succours doe arriue , their force will quickly come to nothing . But because we cannot assure the subiects , what further assistance the Rebels shall receiue out of Spaine , and for that if the King send any more , wee presume he will doe it in a farre greater measure then heretofore , as hauing experience not to trust in the force of the Rebels , and therefore reason to relie vpon his owne strength . Wee most humbly desire your Lordships for a while to continue your honourable cares of our affaires , and to enable vs to withstand whatsoeuer shall bee attempted by the forraigne enemy , and what you send , we will imploy with all sinceritie and our best endeauours , to the aduancement of the seruice which her Maiestie doth require and expect from vs. And so , &c. The last of Ianuary , the Lord Deputie was aduertised by one comming out of the West parts , that he was at Beerhauen the thirteenth of that moneth , where the Spaniards were in number sixtie , and Oswylliuan had some three hundred Irish , and the Spaniards not knowing of Don Ieans composition with his Lordship , did build a Fort there with trees and earth , neere the Castle , and planted three smal pieces of Ordinance therein , whereof the greatest carried nine pound of powder . That hee came from thence to Baltimore , where hee found one hundred Spaniards , which did not fortifie , but hearing of Don Ieans composition , and hauing two ships with them , had shipped their Ordinance , and were ready to goe to Sea. About this time one Richard Owen came from Tyrone , to mediate with the Lord Deputy her Maiesties mercy towards him ; whereupon his Lordship gaue leaue to a Gentleman in the Pale of Tyrones old acquaintance , to parlee with him , according to the following instructions , dated the fourth of February . When you speake with him , you shall tell him , that you vnderstand , that Richard Owen came from him to the Lord Deputy , with commission from him to tell his Lordship , that he desired to be receiued into the Queenes mercy , if his life might bee secured . Whereupon you finding in him such conformity , ( out of your ancient loue , which in former time you bare him ) , were glad of the alteration ; and therefore , as his friend did now vndertake this long iourney , to perswade him to those courses , which might best answer his duty to his Prince , and repaire his estate , which in your opinion is desperate . If you find him desirous to bee receitied to mercy , you shall giue him hope of it , and promise him furtherance for the effecting of it , vpon these conditions . That he shall in token of his penitency , and according to the duty of a Rebell to his naturall Prince , first vnder his hand write a letter of submission to the Lord Deputy , humbly crauing in the same her Maiesties mercy , with promise to redeeme his errours past by his future seruice . That likewise hee shall write a publike submission to her Maiesty , imploring at her hands forgiuenesse of his faults , and likewise promise amendement of his life , with a willing desire to doe her fome acceptable seruice , in recompence of his transgression , in the same protesting , to serue her Maiesty against all men , either of Ireland , or forraigners , that shall endeauour the disturbance of this Countrey . That he shall put into her Maiesties hands his eldest sonne , for the assurance of his future loyalty , and foure principall gentlemen of his blood , as hee formerly promised . That hee shall at his charge , find workemen to build such Forts in the County of Tyrone , and in such places , as the Lord Deputy shall thinke fit . That he shall permit throughout Tyrone her Maiesties Officers of Iustice , as the Sheriffes , and others , to haue free liberty to execute their Offices , as is accustomed in other Prouinces and Counties of the Realme , and answere all other duties formerly agreed vpon . That he shall onely vndertake for himselfe , and his pledges to lie for no more , then those that dwell vpon that land onely , that is contained in his Letters Pattents , not any way vndertaking for the rest of Tyrone , as Turlogh Brassiloes sonnes , Mac Mahound , O Cane , Macgenis , Macguire , the two Clandeboyes , and all of the East side of the Ban. That if any of his neighbours shall continue in rebellion , none of their people shall be harboured in Tyrone , and likewise that none of Tyrone shall ( by his consent or knowledge ) succour any Rebell , or giue assistance to them ; and if any such offender shall happen to be discouered , either by himselfe , or any other her Maiesties Officers , vpon knowledge thereof , that hee shall doe his best endeuour to prosecute the parties offending , and either take them , whereby they may be tried by the lawes of the Realme , or kill them , if they may not otherwise bee had , and shall assist her Maiesties Officers , in taking to her vse the goods and chattels of the offenders and their retinues . That he shall not onely truely pay all her Maiesties rents and duties , from this time forward , due vnto her out of Tyrone , but also pay the arrerages , that for many yeeres haue beene by him detained . That in respect of the great charges that he hath put her Maiesty vnto , ( although it be not the thousand part of her disbursements ) , In nomine pene ( which in all such great offences is accustomed ) towards the victualing of her Maiesties garrisons , he shall pay two thousand Cowes within sixe moneths . That the County of Tyrone may bee limited , and no more by him to be possessed , then is contained in his Letters Pattents : That the territory of Tyrone may be diuided into shires , and haue gaoles as he hath formerly desired . That he put at liberty the sonnes of Shane O Neale , and all other prisoners English and Irish. These things you shall onely propound as from your selfe , yet as conceiuing that they will be demanded at his hands , if he be receiued , and to draw as large an ouerture from him , of what he will agree vnto , as you can perswade him , telling him , that the greater assurance he doth giue the state of his loyalty , the greater will be his safety , for we shall conster his good meaning by his free offer thereof , and after we shall haue the lesse reason to be lealous of him . The fifteenth of February the Lord Deputy and Counsell here , wrote to the Lords in England this following letter . MAy it please your Lordships . The foureteenth of this last moneth we disparched Sir Richard Moryson , with our letters to your Lordships from this place , and the nine and twentieth we wrote againe by Captaine Butler , yet to this day the wind nath continued still so Westerly , as since the departure of Sir Richard , no shipping is 〈◊〉 to vs , either out of England from your Lordships , ( as we desired ) or from Waterford , Wexford , and those parts , ( as we directed ) , to carry away the Spaniards hence , nor yet vntil sunday the seuenth hereof , could those ships stirre , that lay ready at Kinsale , to be sent to Baltimore , Castle Hauen , and Beere Hauen : but now they are gone , we hope that the seruice to be done by them , ( which is the possessing of the Castles , and sending away the Spaniards in them ) , will be presently accomplished , although the wind hath serued them so scantly , as wee feare they will hardly recouer all the places whereunto they are directed . There is onely one Scottish ship gone from Kinsale for Spaine , which carried one hundred sixety Spaniards with part of the Artillery , but there lies now ready at the Harbour for the first wind , so much shipping as will carry away one thousand fiue hundred more , so as there will bee yet remaining in Kinsale aboue one thousand Spaniards , which with the first shipping that comes from the other Ports , shall be imbarked . Don Iean staies to goe last . It appeareth by some letters intercepted , which wee send herewithall vnto your Lordships , that the King of Spaine purposeth to send a larger supply hither with all expedition . Don Iean assures vs to doe his best , to stay them , and if he arriue first in Spaine , he makes no doubt to disswade their comming ; but if they should come before his departure , he promiseth to returne them , according to his couenant in the contract , if they doe not come vnder the command of some other , that hath a commission a part from his from the King. The Irish haue of late receiued letters from Odonnell , to encourage the Rebels to perseuer in their rebellion , assuring them of present aide from Spaine , in the meane time , the best of them all doe but temporize , being ready to assist them , when they come , especially if they come in any strength , as it is to bee thought in all reason they will , hauing found their first errour . Her Maiesty must therefore be pleased to be at some charge to erect fortifications at Beere Hauen , Kinsale , and this place , the commodities and weakenesse of these places ; being as well knowne to the Spaniards as to vs , and further with all speed to erect Cittadels at Lymbrick , Corke , and Waterford , though it bee onely to assure the Townes from reuolt . It appeareth by the King of Spaines letter , ( and so by the Duke of 〈◊〉 ) , that his heart is very much set vpon the enterprize of Ireland , and therefore it is not vnlike , but that he may send more supplies , after or before Don Ieans arriuall in Spaine , either vnder him or some other Commander , which if hee doe , it is also likely the same will be sent shortly . For preuention thereof ( if in your Lordships wisdome it shall be thought meet ) , we doe humbly beseech , that the foure thousand supplies heretofore desired , and by your Lordships intended , may bee presently sent hither , whereof two thousand to be erected into companies , and their Captaines to be named here , and the other 2000 for supplies of the Army , which is exceeding weake ; for our men die daily in greater numbers then they died in the camp , the infection being greater , and by some thought a kinde of plague , ( for the people in the Townes die in farre greater numbers then the souldiers ) , though we hope the contrary : And wee doe further desire , that her Maiesty will be pleased to hasten her Fleete to the Coast of Spaine , which comming timely , will in our opinions hinder any enterprize for Ireland , but least that shoule faile , we renew our former motion , that the Tramontama and the Moone , may be returned to serue vpon the Coast of Mounster , that the proportions of munition and victuals desired in our former letters , may speedily be dispatched hither and that victualers without impediment may come from all places to releeue vs , for already a very great dearth is begun and a famine must ensue , the rates of all things being incredible , and the new money much repined at , notwithstanding we do our vttermost endeuors to aduance it . But in a matter of so great importance , we humbly desire your Lordships to giue vs leaue to deliuer our opinions freely , hauing so assured ground for it , that if the King of Spaine continue his war in this Country , it will be hard to preserue her Maiesties army and Kingdom , without the altering of the currant mony , so general is the dislike thereof , and so insolently do they begin already to refuse it : but if there come no forraine aide , her Maiesty ( as we think ) may securely continue it as it is ; for all we that are of the Army , whom it most concerneth ( in regard we liue wholly vpon our entertainement ) , will ( God willing ) indure it , for the aduancement of the seruice , though we are sensible of our losse , by the excessiue enhauncing of the prices of all things that wee are to lieu vpon , which cannot bee holpen so long as this new coyne continues currant . Of Tyrone since his ouerthrow and departure , we hetherto haue heard little , neither doe we thinke hee will be able to doe any great harme , without the aide of new supplies from Spaine . And so wee humbly take leaue , &c. From Corke , &c. The same fifteenth-day the Lord Deputy wrote to Master Secretary in England this letter following . SIr , this strange continuance of the windes in the West and the South , makes mee looke backe into the danger , that both her Maiesties Army and Kingdome haue passed for if Sir Richard Leuison with her Maiesties Fleete had not taken the opportunitie of that winde , which did no more then bring him hether , and giue the rest of the supplies ( with great difficultie ) their passage from other ports to vs , no doubt by these contrary windes ( from that time to this day continuing ) all the affaires of her Maiestie here had been in an extreame hazard . And when I consider ; first , that in all likelihood we could expect no lesse then a powerful supply out of Spaine , and that the greater , the more the King should find himself ingaged , and his Army stand in need of seconding , except he might be in time aduertised of this ouerture we haue made here , to disimbarke himself fairely of an enterprize , which I presume his Ministers here do beleeue , and will perswade him to be vnfit any longer to imbrace . Then , that the winds haue been such , as haue onely serued to carry him the danger of his men here , and not the peace which they haue made ( for since Syriago his departure , which was presently after the ouerthrow , Don Iean del ' Aguyla was neuer able to send away any dispatch , which we may hope to be arriued in Spainé . ) And lastly , that we haue credible intelligence of the Kings resolution and forwardnesse , to send his men here strong and speedy succours . When I consider these things , I cannot but feare a heauy warre to bee towards vs , which ( as I doe constantly beleeue ) had been preuented , if it had pleased God to send vs a winde in any time to haue sent away these Spaniards , or at the least the assured relation of their estates . Thus the continuance of contrary winds in these parts , doth make me apprehend the extreame perils , wherewith her Maiesty shall bee driuen to make the warre in this Country with extreame charge , if the Spaniards perseuer in their purpose : for without huge Magazins , great waste and continuall charge of shipping and land carriages , such a warre cannot be made , and I am perswaded that her Maiesty were as good giue ouer at the first the defence of this country , as to intend a war , without making those prouisions for it . Now as my loue to her & to her seruice doth make me as sensible ( I wil boldly protest ) , as any man liuing of whatsoeur burthē the state doth feele , so the same loue shuld make me suffer with alacrity the waight of my vneasie charge , & the dangerous waies wherein I walke , if I did not perceiue the poore Asse to be the worse liked , that he doth carry so much treasure from her cofers , howsoeuer he doe vnwillingly beare it away , and feeleth nothing but the heauy burthen thereof . This , and some inclination that I haue found , to measure my labours by the successe , not by my endeauours , haue ( I confesse ) more discouraged me , then all the difficulties I euer passed , or may expect : And sauing the thankefulnes , which I cannot chuse but yeeld vnto God , for the successe which it hath pleased him of late to giue me , I protest I was neuer accompanied with more vnquiet thoughts , then since my last comming to Corke , where I continue in a most noysome Towne , full of infection , seeing no end of my labours , nor finding any measure of them , and yet fearing that they are valued of so little merit , as they are rather likely to draw on dislike-Wherefore as in my owne heart I doe vtterly distaste this vnhappy profession , with no further ambition then to set downe in quietnesse vnder mine owne Vine , with the conscience of hauing beene no vnprofitable seruant to her Maiesty , so Sir ( I vow before God ) I will acknowledge it an euerlasting bond , if you will be a meane , to procure me that harmelesse fortune , that I may ( as aboue all things I desire ) serue her Maiesty henceforward , with as pure , as I will euer doe with faithfull deuotion , and make my selfe ready for another World , for I thanke God I doe hate this . Blame me not ( I beseech you Sir ) for apprehending my fortune with so much discomfort , since I doe not onely perceiue what enemies I haue , that are ingenious and industrious to vrge all my proceeding to my disaduantage , but find that their malice did take such effect with her Maiesty , as to moue her to be vnsatisfied with my endeuours , wherein my owne conscience cannot acknowledge any thing omitted within my power , or belonging to my duty , whatsoeuer the successe had beene . Sir as I neuer deserued any ill of them by deed , ( except it be by doing her Maiesty better seruice then they can or will doe ) , nor by word , ( for I doe not thinke or speake of them , but when these tokens of their good will doe force mee vnto it ) , so I protest , I doe as much scorne their malice , as the barking of so many whelpes , and would be little troubled with it . But when I thinke that their false euidence doth sway the opinion of my supreame Iudge , in the title of her fauour and my desert , and doe remember how doubtfull the fortune of the warre is , I cannot but feare , that one disaster shall be put into the ballence against all my labours and endeauours ; and therewithall conclude and confesse , that I couet no mortall fortune more , then to bee fairely rid of the part which I play on so dangerous a stags , before these serpents may find any aduantage to hisse at me . Whereas otherwise if I had beene secure of her Maiesties fauour against these Vipers tongues , I should with confidence and alacrity goe towards the greatest dangers that can rise against me : but as God hath hitherto stopped their mouths , so I hope , for her Maiesties good , ( if not for mine ) he will continue his fauour , who prosper me in all things , as I doe sincerely intend her seruice , &c. The eighteenth day the Lord Deputy receiued letters from the Lords in England ; signifying that besides the two thousand last sent , the greatest part vnder Captaines ; the rest left to his Lordships disposall , now vpon a second leauy two thousand more were appointed to bee embarked the sixe and twentieth of the last moneth , all which were left to his Lordships disposall , excepting one Company giuen to Captaine Thomas Dutton , vpon his Lordships letters of speciall recommendation . The same day his Lordship receiued from the Queene this following letter . Elizabeth Regina . RIght trusty and wellbeloued , we greet you well ; The report which your letters by Dauers haue brought vs , of the successe it hath pleased God to giue you against our Rebels , and the Spaniards combined with them , was receiued by vs with such contentment , as so great & happy an accident could affoord : Wherefore although we ( as euer we haue done in all other happinesse which hath befallen vs ) , ascribe the highest praise and thankes to his diuine Maiesty ; yet forasmuch as wee doe accompt that they who are the seruants of our State in like actions , are made participant , ( in a second degree ) of his fauour bestowed vpon vs , by their vertue and industry , wee cannot but hold them worthy of thankes from vs , as they haue receiued honour from him . Among whom , you being there the chiefe , ( not onely as chiefly put in trust by vs , but as we plainely perceiue , in vigilancy , in labour , and in valour , in this late action ) , wee could not forbeare to let you see , how sensible we are of this your merit . It is true , that before this good successe vpon the Rebels , wee were in daily attention , to haue heard of some quicker attempt vpon the Towne ( then any was made ) , both in respect that your owne Letters tended to such sence , and especially because protraction of time brought with it apparant dangers , as well of accesse of new supplies from our forraine enemies , as of defection of a people , so vnconstant of disposition , and so rebellious to gouernement , as those of that nation euer haue beene . But wee that time hauing vnderstood by those iournals ( which were committed to S t Iohns and Dauers ) , some reasons which haue moued you to the course you haue taken , rather then to haue vsed speed in attempting , seeing all assaults are accompanied with losse , and euery losse ( in such a time ) multiplied in rumour , and wholly conuerted by practice , to the preiudice of the cause in question , which is maintained ( now as things doe stand ) , by the reputation of your army , wee doe now conceiue that all your workes haue had their foundation vpon such reasons as you thought most aduantagious for our seruice . It remaineth therefore now ( and so we desire it may be made knowne to our Army , that haue serued vnder you , in such manner as you shall thinke best to expresse it ) , that as we doe know they haue indured many incommodities in this siege , ( which wee would haue beene glad they could haue auoided , hauing made so good proofe of their valour and loyalty , as they haue done at this time , so as we rather seeke to preserue them , as the best treasure of a Prince , then to suffer them to wast , if otherwise our Kingdome could haue beene kept from danger of forraigne conquest , and intestine rebellion ) , so we expect it at the hands of the better sort of our seruitors there , that it shall well be infused into the minds of the rest , that whatsoeuer either our owne directions or expending of treasure could doe , ( for preuention of those difficulties , which follow all armies , and are inseperable where the warre is made in a climate so il tempered for a winters siege ) hath beene royally and prouidently afforded them . A matter of much more charge and vncertainty , because all our care and direction haue attended the winds and weathers curtesie To conclude with answere to your demands for further supplies of men . Although wee hope that the time is so neere of the finall conclusion of your happy successe against the remnant of the strangers in that poore Towne , being pressed with so many wants , and with the dispaire which our late victory will adde herevnto , as that hardly any supplies sent from vs can come , before it haue taken effect ; yet because you may perceiue how much wee attribute to your iudgement in any thing which for our affaires is there desired , we haue ( as by our Counsell hath beene signified vnto you ) giuen order for foure thousand men to be sent thither out of hand , with the full proportion of munition which you desire . In which kind of prouisions we find so great consumptions , as we must require you to take some better order with them that haue the distribution thereof . For if it bee obserued what quantities haue beene daily sent ouer , and yet what daily wants are pretended , the expence will bee found insupportable , and so much the rather , because all men know , that whatsoeuer the Irish Companies receiue , ( except now in this action ) is continually conuerted for money to the vse of the Rebels . Giuen vnder our Signet , at our Pallace at White-Hall , the 44 yeere of our Raigne , the twelfth of Ianuary 1601. In the beginning of this Letter , aboue the Queenes hand signed , these following words were ouerwritten by the Queenes owne hand , viz. Though for feare of worse end , you did desire ( as we confesse we once thought to direct ) to end this worke , before either Enemy or Rebell could increase the perill of our honour , yet wee hope that no such aduenture shall bee more made , but that their confusion bee ere now lighted on their owne heads . And let Clanrickard and Thomond know , that we doe most thankefully accept their endeauours . For your selfe , we can but acknowledge your diligence , and dangerous aduenture , and cherish and iudge of you , as your carefull Soueraigne . The twentieth of February , twenty Spanish Captaines with 1374 common Souldiers , being before imbarked at Kinsale , in six English ships , sailed for Spaine . The seuen and twenty day the Lord Deputy and Counsell here , wrote to the Lords in England this following letter . MAy it please your Loedships , since our last dispatch the fifteenth hereof , 1400 of the Spaniards , that had lien aboard their shipping in the Harbour of Kinsale , to take aduantage of the first fauourable wind for Spaine , found the meanes to set forth with a very scant wind vpon Sunday last , the twentieth of this present , so as now wee haue ridde our selues of aboue 1600 by Pole , reckonining those which wee sent from Corke into England , being some two hundred , and these last numbers were truly mustered by one of our owne Commissaries . If our shipping could get about from Waterford , Wexford , and those Easterne Ports , ( from whence onely two haue yet recouered Kinsale , though all the rest haue beene a good time ready , and some of them at Sea ) , we doubt not within foure or fiue daies wee should be able to dispatch away all the rest , though there remaine yet as great a number ( the certainty whereof we doe not know ) . Captaine Haruy , who was sent into the Westerne parts to ship away the Spaniards that were there , and to take possession of the places , is for certaine possessed of Castle Hauen , and vpon Friday last set forwards towards Baltimore , whereof by this time we make account he is possessed also , and that hee is busie sending away the Spaniards with the first wind , though we haue not yet heard from him since his being there . On Friday last being the eighteenth , we receiued two packets from your Lordships , the one of the twelfth , the other of the 16 of the last moneth , and at the same time there came into this Harbour , fiue companies of foot , ( whereof foure were vnder Captaines , namely , Dauys , Holcroft , Bradbery , and Barker , and the other one hundred vnder the conduct of the three last ) . Good store of shipping came likewise in with victuals that day and the next , and on Sunday there arriued at Kinsale ( about the time that the Spaniards left that Port ) two Barkes laden with munition and artillery , working tooles , and such other things as we had written for , and your Lordships most carefully had prouided , so as we haue iust cause , with all thankefulnesse , to acknowledge that it hath pleased her Maiesty and your Lordships to supply vs as roially and plentifully as we desired ; and that as your Lordships well note for our speciall comfort , your prouidence and care of vs was such , as things necessary were in readinesse for our supplies , before you had notice from vs that we had need of them . Wee are resolued , now that all those prouisions are come , to keepe a good force in the West parts of this Prouince , which will both settle those that hitherto haue stood wauering , and may besides prosecute those that haue shewed themselues worst affected , while such places as are needfull may be fortified : For since ( as wee signified by our last , vpon the intercepting of certaine Spanish letters ) there is great likelihood , that a new supply from Spaine will come speedily & strongly , if at all , it behoueth vs to be in readinesse to intertaine them , by making the places knowne to them very strong , and to curbe the Townes by Cittadels , to be erected ; otherwise they will reuolt , and fall to the Spanish party , when they shall see them come strongly and well prepared . And for those foure thousand men which wee perceiue your Lordships had appointed for vs , we humbly leaue it to your Lordships consideration , vpon the sight of these letters out of Spaine which we send , whether you shall thinke fit to send them to vs presently , or else haue them there in such readinesse , as if any further supplies should arriue out of Spaine , we might in time make vse of them here . The Companies that are come , are men well chosen and well appointed , their Armes good , and for ought yet we find , the men neither changed , nor the armes or apparell embezelled , and yet they haue beene very strictly both viewed and mustered , before Commissioners specially appointed ; and the like course we meane to take with the rest of them , if they doe come as your Lordships haue appointed , which yet wee leaue wholly to your Lordships , who can best iudge what number is meetest for vs , by the intelligence we send you , but especially by such as your Lordships receiue from Spaine . And as for those that in the conduction of the other men , abused themselues to her Maiesties so great losse , we will doe the best to find out the truth and ground thereof , and informe you ( as your Lordships haue directed ) , and further will most carefully performe what else your Lordships in these letters haue commanded . But where your Lordships conceiue an omission in me the Deputy , that so many armes are lost here , I humbly answere , that being not able to looke vnto these things my selfe , I gaue commission to Master Marshall , Sir Robert Gardener , and Sir Oliuer S. Iohns , to take the particular care and charge thereof , who being now not here , cannot relate what they haue done , onely we remember wee haue heard it alleadged , when the Captaines were charged with the Armes of their Companies , that their answere was , that some of the Souldiers ranne away with them , and some others assaying to make escape , were stripped both of their apparel & armes ( which our selues saw to be true in many that were found & returned naked to the Campe ) , and the truth is , such as were not lost that way , nor spoiled and broken in the seruice , ( as it cannot be denied but some were ) , some part were put ouer with the supplies to other Companies , ( which were very few ) , and the rest could not be recouered from the cashered Captaines , who being in entertainement but a short time , had nothing due , whereout it might be defalked , but must answere it before your Lordships there in England , for from hence they went soone after they were discharged . The Captaines last come , ( as others did before them ) , desire that their warrants of entry might beare date that day that your Lordships apointed them to be at the water side , to receiue their Companies ; and we acknowledge , we thinke in reason , they are to haue it so , or else their imprest to be remitted , otherwise they haue nothing to beare the charge of themselues and Officers from that time to their landing here , which is often times sixe weekes , or a month , in which time their imprest is vsually spent ; and if afterward it be defalked from them , they must all be so long without intertainment , and so vnable to liue . Wee humbly desire to know your Lordships pleasure herein , as we did formerly vpon the like occasion , but hitherto haue receiued no answer from your Lordships : We are further to signifie vnto your Lordships , that the Victualer issues ( as he saith by direction ) ; but one pound and a halfe of beefe per diem , to a souldier , which is too little for him to liue vpon , and yet the rate in the victualing nothing abated , which is intollerable for him to beare , and likewise the Victualer thinkes that he may not issue the Oates at a lower rate then 15 s. the quarter , which is seuen shillings six pence the barrell , being so high a rate , as the Horseman out of his entertainement cannot allow so much for his horse , but by that meanes both the Horse will be starued , and the Oates will perish before they be spent . In time of plenty , the ordinary rate of Oates in Ireland , was but at twelue pence the barrell , yet they are now well content to pay six shillings a barrell , which is at the highest rate the Souldier can giue . Of these particulars wee humbly pray redresse from your Lordships . And so , &c. From Corke , &c. The first of March the Lord Deputy by letters from the Lords in England was required , to send ouer a Lieftenant , being one of the late cast Companies , but still remaining in Ireland , to the end he might answer before their Lordships certaine complaints made against him : For whereas many Officers in the late leuies of men , had receiued in the Country able and sufficient men , as wel to serue vnder themselues , as to be conducted ouer to be disposed by the Lord Deputy , whereof they had for diuers sums of money dismissed many at the Sea side , pretending that they were lame , or sicke , and that they had taken better men in their place , neither of these pretences being true . Their Lordships purposed to inflict some exemplary punishment for this great offence , and therefore required this Lieftenant to be sent ouer , who was accused among and aboue the rest . The eight of March Sir Oliuer S. Iohns , ( who was sent into England from Kinsale with newes of the good successe in the taking of Rincoran and Nyparke Castles , and the happy repulse of the Spaniards sallying vpon our Cannon ) , returned backe to Corke , and brought from the Queene this following letter . Elizabeth Regina . RIght trusty and welbeloued , we greet you well . By the genlemans relation whom last you sent vnto vs , and by your Letters , we receiued ( with much contentment ) the newes of the rendition of Kinsale , and other places held by the Spaniards in that Kingdome : wherein although by comparing the same with those reports which were brought vs by diuers , that they were not onely in misery for victuall , but in penury of men , as not being fiue hundred strong , we conceiued that you might haue giuen them stricter lawes in their composition , ( and so doe now perceiue how easie a matter it is , for those that are neerer hand to the matters of warre then we are , to be mistaken ) , yet vpon those considerations which we haue obserued in your iournall last sent ouer , containing many important circumstances , which did leade you to that course , amongst which no one hath so much moued vs , as that assault would haue shed the blood of our subiects , which is dearer to vs then any reuenge or glory ) , we doe account it both in the successe , one of the most acceptable accidents that hath befallen vs , and in your carriage thereof discerne it to haue beene guided with as many parts of an able and prouident Minister , as any we haue vsed in seruice of like nature . And therefore hold it both iust and necessary for vs to yeeld you this testimony of our gracious acceptation of your endeauours , which haue beene accompanied with so much paine and perill . It remaineth now , seeing the state of all things there , and your owne desires doe require it , that wee speake something of those things which are fit to be thought of for the time to come , whereof seeing this euent hath both already begun , and is very like to worke great alteration to our aduantage . That which we could wish you to aime at , is in sum ( next to the safety of the Kingdome ) to giue all possible ease to our State , by diminishing that great consumption of treasure , which of late yeeres wee haue sustained . And yet how to direct precisely by what meanes and parcels in euery particular the same is to be done , is very hard for vs at this present , especially vntill we shall receiue from you and our Counsell there further light , by the information of the state of all things now after these successes , together with your owne opinion thereupon , onely as it is apparant to vs already by your letter , that in your own iudgement , hauing due sence of the infinite inconueniencies which daily are multiplied vppon this Kingdome by that occasion , you did immediatly after the rendition , both cast some part of our Army there , and stay the supplies comming from hence , so in that course we doubt not , but you doe and will continue , as farre forth as things may beare it , in taking care that our Army be not weakened by holding more small garrisons then are necessary . And this we may with very good reason say , out of obseruation of that which hath passed of latter yeeres , and agreeable to your owne opinion . That one charge there is very great to vs , and yet without any manner of ground of safety , if there were cause of aduenture , and that is the entertainement of great numbers of Irish , wherein we will note vnto you these two considerations : First that when things there , were at most hazard for vs , your owne spirit was doubtfull of the seruice which might be reaped by them . Secondly that heretofore , when they haue beene vsed , it hath not beene seene , that either they were entertained at the same rate of pay with our owne Nation , or so mixed in common with them in regiments , but euer kept more apart , both in companies seuerall , and vsed in places and in seruices proper for them , which course although this extraordinary danger of our Kingdome hath giuen occasion to dispence with , yet doubt we not but in your owne conceit you will thinke it meet , with all conuenient speed to reforme , and giue beginning to it , by such degrees of dimunition , and in such measure , as you shall find to be most for the good of our seruice . For the matter which hath beene moued to you from the Arch-trairor , we commend your handling of the offer , in that you haue kept the dignity of the place you hold , and therein ours , and yet we doe not mislike , that you did not so desperately reiect him , as to conclude him thereby from opening the further scope of his desires . And though till the next ouerture , we haue little more to write vnto you , yet we may say thus much in generality , that the monstrousnesse of his fact , stained with so many and deepe spots of offences of seuerall natures and degrees , ( though none more odious then his ingratitude ) ; and the quicke sence we haue alwaies of the biemishing of our honour , doth not permit vs to hold any other way with him , then the plaine way of perdition . And therefore doe aduise you to all courses , that may winne vs glory vpon him , and if our Armes must be accompanied with any part of mercy , rather to imploy the same in receiuing the secondary members and Vriaghts from him , by whom that life which is left him standeth , then to make so much account of so vile an head , as to thinke him worthy to be recouered ; but rather that abandoned of God and men , he may be left to feele the iust reward of his foule demerits . Notwithstanding , we will not mislike to heare from you againe what you haue further discouered , and guide our further resolution according to occasions . Hereupon we haue thought good to returne this gentleman Sir Oliuer S. Iohns to you , with thus much of our mind vpon your late letters , and with such other matters as from our Counsell he may haue in charge to impart vnto you , being one , of whose good discretion and affection to our seruice we are very well perswaded , to the end that vpon his arriuall , ( by which time much will be seene of the euent of your late happy successe ) you may enter into some solid consideration of the forme of gouernement hereafter to be held , of the proportions of our army to be continued , and of all things that may be likely to settle that State in safety from forraigne attempts , and in a better obedience to vs then heretofore . When you haue debated and resolued what seemeth good to you there , vppon all such points , we can be then contented that you send backe this gentleman hether againe , instructed therewith . And because it will be also needfull for the furtherance of our resolutions here , to haue good vnderstanding of the ciuill parts of that gouernement , as well as of the martiall , and that sute hath beene made vnto vs for Sir Robert Gardener our chiefe Iustice there , to be licensed to come hither , we shall like well that you send them both , to the end that vpon their report of your conceipts there , we may enter into more particular consideration of all things incident , which vpon their arriuall wee shall be better able to doe . Giuen vnder our Signet , at our Pallace of West minster , the eight day of February 1601. in the foure and fortieth yeere of our raigne . The same day Sir Oliuer S. Iohns brought from the Lords in England this following letter to the Lord Deputy . AFter our hearty commendations to your good Lordship , we haue had ( in most of our late dispatches ) so little cause to fill our papers with any thing , but with commendations of your Lordships wise proceedings , and congratulations for her Maiesties happy successe vnder you , as at this time ( if any other ) we intended not to mixe this acknowledgement of our extraordinary contentment for your late victory against the Spaniards , with any other particular directions , especially seeing the change you haue made in that Countrey , by freeing the same from forraigne power , ( howsoeuer infested still with an intestine rebellion ) , must ( in all mens knowledge , that are acquainted with the affaires of State ) haue brought so many changes , as we can hardly tell what aduice or direction to offer of new , vntill we may receiue from thence some further light of the present State of that Kingdome from you , whose owne eye and iudgement is neerest , and ablest to performe the same . In which consideration , seeing it hath pleased her Maiesty by her owne letters , not onely to giue you notice of her royall and gracious acceptation of your so noble endeuours , but to direct your Lordship also to send ouer hether Sir Robert Gardener , and this gentleman Sir Oliuer S. Iohns , with relation of all particulars fit for her knowledge , we will in expectation hereof forbeare to enlarge our letter any further , then with our best wishes to your Lordship of all perfect health and happinesse , as those that will euer be found , &c. The same eight day Don Iean and the remaine of the Spaniards at Kinsale , were all embarked ready to be gone . The next morning the Lord Deputy left Corke , and taking his iourney towards Dublyn , arriued that night at Yoghall . And because the stormy weather and contrary winds , kept the Spaniards still in the Port at Kinsale , his Lordship was forced to stay in that Towne some few daies , from whence he wrote to Master Secretary into England , vpon the twelfth of March , aduertising him thereof : And further giuing him notice , that the other Spaniards which were at Beere-Hauen , Castle-Hauen , and Baltimore , now were gone for Spaine . That Don Iean had sent to Corke the pledges promised in the eight article of the agreement . That fiue English Companies were lately arriued at Waterford : And lastly , praying to be excused to the rest of the Lords of her Maiesties Counsell , that hee forbare to write vnto them , till he came to Waterford , where within few daies he hoped to meete the Earle of Ormond , and some other of the Counsell , and vpon conference with them , to bee better able to satisfie their Lordships in some things concerning the present State of this Kingdome , according to her Maiesties pleasure lately signified to him by her letters . The pledges aboue mentioned were to lie for the safe returne of our ships , wherein the Spaniards were embarked . These pledges were principall Commanders , and among them was one Captaine Moryson , ( of whose bold seruice mention is made in the sally vpon the second of December ) . This gentleman was inuited by the Lord Deputy to accompany him to Dublin , the rest of his fellowes still remaining at Corke , whether hee was to returne vnto them , and they together to be shipped for Spaine , vpon the safe returne of our ships . In which iourney to Dublyn , and during this Gentlemans aboad there , I had familiar conference with him for names sake , and vnderstood from him , that his Family in Spaine was discended of an English Gentleman , who followed the Emperour Charles the fifth in his warres , and after by his bounty was seated in Spaine , where at this day the chiefe of his name had good reuenues . The Lord Deputy being come to Waterford , did write , together with the rest of the Counsell , vpon the eighteenth of March , this following letter to the Lords in England . IT may please your Lordships : The eighth hereof , wee receiued by Sir Oliuer S. Iohns at Corke , the dispatch which it pleased your Lordships to make by him , and may not omit with all humble thankefulnesse to acknowledge the great comfort and contentment we haue taken , in that it appeareth both thereby , and by the relation of Sir Oliuer , that her Maiesty and your Lordships haue most graciously and fauourably accepted and allowed our poore endeauours . We are most carefull ( as you haue directed ) to send Sir Robert Gardener and him vnto your Lordships , so soone as I the Deputy can get to Dublyn , where Sir Robert Gardener now is , and shall haue considered and debated with the Counsell there the businesse , wherein your Lordships looke to be thorowly informed . In the meane space , because that will aske some time , wee haue thought fit to acquaint your Lordships , how things stand here since our last dispatch . The Spaniards for certaine are all gone from Beere-Hauen , Castle-Hauen , & Baltimore , and that day that Sir Oliuer S. Iohns did arriue at Corke , we heard that all the Spaniards at Kinsale , and last of all Don Iean himselfe , were shipped , and in readinesse to set saile , but since we heare that vntill Saturday the thirteenth hereof , they could not get forth the Harbour , and were that night beaten backe . On Sunday they were ready to set out againe , since which time we haue not heard from thence , more then that they lay aboard in the mouth of the Harbour , and our men were possessed of the Towne , and we haue obserued the wind since that time to be good for them , so as wee are in good hope they are all gone . The pledges , according to agreement were come to Corke , being three Captaines of long continuance , so as we haue cause to thinke Don Iean hath dealt sincerely with vs , and are not out of hope , to be no more troubled with any Spaniards : yet to be prouided for the worst that may happen , so long as the Spanish Cloud hangs ouer vs , wee haue deuided both the victuals and great part of the munition into sundry Harbours , along the Sea Coast of this Prouince , the more ready to answere all occasions , as may more fully appeare by the notes wee send herewithin : If by this meanes her Maiesties charge grow great , ( as wee cannot but acknowledge it will ) , and the seruice North ward goe on slowlier then it would otherwise , if we might apply our selues wholly that way , we beseech your Lordships fauourably to consider the necessities that leade vs thereunto , least leauing any place vnprouided for , the facilitie should inuite a comming thither , and in that regard wee haue giuen out an intention , to fortifie in all the seuerall places of Beer-hauen , Castle-hauen , Baltimore , and the Creekes & passages along that Coast. Whereas these Spaniards being gone , as now God be thanked they are , we haue no meaning so to doe , in regard we haue no answere from your Lordships touching that point , and thereby conceiue , that her Maiesty wil not vndergo so great a charge , though we continue stil of this opinion , that it were the safest course to fortifie in those places : and if the Spaniards should come againe , without strong Forts and Cittadels vpon the chiefe townes , ( whom our late experience shewed vs apparantly to be wauering ) , we can neither haue safetie for retreate , if any diaster should befall vs , nor commoditie for victuals and munition , but that altogether would be in danger , & the whole hazarded or loste at an instant ; which point we hold our selues bound in dutie to prouide for ; and therefore if her Maiestie do not like to make Cittadels in these Townes and Cities , which we noted to be fit in our former letters , we hold it of very great necessitie that the harbors of Corke & Kinsale be yet wel fortified , which we haue already begun to do at Kinsale , & haue viewed the mouth of the Harbour of Corke , where by raising one good Fort at the entry , and another vpon an Iland in that Riuer , the Harbour will very aptly be secured , and all victuals and munition for our vse most commodiously defended against all enemies , which we hold a matter of very great importance . And if these workes shall be erected , ten Culuerings , and ten demy-culuerings of Iron , mounted vpon vnshod wheeles , for platformes to bee placed in the Forts , to bee made in those two Harbours must forth with be sent ( with bullets for them ) , either to Corke , or to Kinsale . Our whole store of victuals being diuided into sundry parts of this Prouince , ( as by this note appeareth ) , we are in doubt wee shall want when wee enter into a prosecution Northward , vnlesse your Lordships be pleased to continue that course for our supplies , that we confesse you haue most prouidently hitherto afforded vs : for where some conceine , and ( as it seemeth ) haue informed , that we may be furnished here with victuals , it is to vs most strange , and past all beleefe , and to make it more apparant vnto your Lordships , it may please you to consider , that it is impossible to make an end of this warre without wasting and spoiling of the Countrie . This ( as we must doe still ) wee haue of long time very earnestly laboured , and effected in as great a measure as we can possibly deuise , and then how can it in reason be thought , that wee can starue the Rebell , and yet preserue victuals in the country for the souldier ? so as we must conclude , that if we faile once of our victualing out of England , vpon hope to haue it found in this Realme , by any mans vnderstanding , the Army will either be starued , or driuen to breake vpon a sudden , when it will not be in our power to helpe it , and this wee beseech your Lordships to beleeue , if we haue made any vse of our experience here . Yet if there be any possibilitie thereof , when wee haue conferred what may bee prouided out of the Pale , and quietest parts of Mounster , wee will further certifie your Lordships . And besides we doe apparantly foresee , now that the apparrelling of the souldier is left vnto the Captaine ( which yet best contents all parties ) , that if the exchanging of the new coyne be not Royally kept vp , the souldier will be in worse case then before . For all things here are already growne so deare and scarse , since the new coine went currant , as clothes are both excessiuely deare here , and in any quantity not to be had for money , but must necessarily bee prouided in England , and brought hither , which cannot be , if the exchange faile neuer so little ; for then will the souldier be vnclothed , which rather then he will indure , he will runne away , though he be sure to be hanged , and this we feare will be likewise a meane for the breaking of the Army . The decaies by sicknesse and otherwise are already so great , notwithstanding all that wee can doe ( and yet we haue not been wanting in our prouidency ) , as wee most humbly craue to haue supplies sent from time to time ( till the rebellion be broken , which if no forraigne forces arriue , we hope will be in short time ) , not vnder Captaines but Conductors , for we find by experience that the Captaines that are sent hither with their Companies ( conceiuing that they shall not stand long ) either by negligence or corruption , loose their men , so that when they are turned ouer to supply others , scarse ten of a hundred can be had of them , where at the first comming ouer with the Conductors , we can better call them to a strict account , and finde the men , to fill vp other Companies , by disposing them to such as we know will best preserue them , so as they neede not reinforce their Companies with the Irish , as they will when they cannot come by English , by which meanes the Companies ( wee confesse ) are full of Irish , which till our supplies come cannot well be holpen . And whereas I the Deputie haue euer bin ( as my dutie is ) most desirous to diminish her Maiesties Lyst , and to that end , not onely haue taken all occasions by the death of Captaines to extinguish their entertainement , but also haue meerely discharged aboue fiue thousand since Nouember 1600. Now the Captaines and men thus discharged , thinking their fortunes ouerthrowne by me , had neuer consideration of the necessitie imposed vpō me to do it , but onely looking vpon their owne losse , and ( as they esteeme it ) disgrace , they become so many enemies to me , & many of them clamorous against me & my proceedings And whereas by some of your L ps letters it pleased you to let me know , that your sending many Captaines proceedeth from my recommending of many vnto you . I do humbly assure your L ps . , that almost all which came ouer were strangers to me ; & if the rest haue had letters from me , I wrote them at their request , onely to testifie that they had behaued thēselues no otherwise then honestly here , which was the least I could afford them , when I was forced to take away their Companies . But if her Maiestie expect an abatement of her Lyst , I beseech your L ps . to consider my hard condition . For if I discharge such as you send ouer , I doe not onely become odious vnto them , but offend many of your Lordships , by whose fauour they obtained that charge . And if I discharge such old Captaines as I found here , and of whose sufficiency I haue since had continuall experience , by their often aduenturing their bloud and liues , I should not onely returne vnto her Maiestie importunate sutors , armed with good iustice to craue reward but my selfe should incurre the same and more iust dislike of them and their friends . But that which for her Maiesties seruice grieueth me most , is that I should thereby disinable my selfe , hereafter to doe her Maiestie that seruice , which heretofore I haue done , and next vnto God must attribute to their valour and sufficiency . For touching the Irish by whose discharge I meane to make no small abatement , I haue heretofore laboured by vnsensible degrees to deminish that charge , and I will chuse a fit time fully to effect it , the sudden doing whereof might cause rather an increase then decrease of her Maiesties charge . We haue lately recommended some of the incorporate Townes here to your Lordships , and may happily haue occasion to doe the like , to draw them ( if it might bee ) to a more affectionate furtherance of the seruice , at the least to hold them with some contentment , though indeed they haue not affoarded vs that helpe that they both might and ought . Yet our meaning was not thereby to presse your Lordships to any inlargement of their Franchises , for which happily they will thereupon be sutors ; for we confesse truly to your Lordships , that we think these Corporate Townes in generall , haue already too great and too many priuiledges , and immunities , vnlesse they better knew ( or would more readily endeuour ) to deserue them , which we thought meete at this time to giue your Lordships a taste of , least they might otherwise make that vse of our letters that we intended not , Further , we desire that your Lordships will perswade her Maiestie to resolue presently to make Cittadels in the chiefest of these Townes , without which we shal neuer bring them to performe their duties . And so &c. Don Iean ( whether with or without authoritie giuen him from Spaine , I know not ) , had often discoursed with the Lord Deputy , during their abode together at Corke , that it was no vnlikely or difficult worke to make Peace betweene England and Spaine , yea , he went so farre , as to vrge the Lord Deputy to deale therein . But his Lordship onely made answere , that he knew her Maiestie to be graciously inclined , to hold good amity with all Christian Princes , yet as she was confident in her owne power , so she was in all things iealous of her Honor , and especially in that point , wherein her Royall meaning had not bin intertained with the like , by the State of Spaine , whence we had receiued such ill measure in all our late treaties to that purpose , as all men were discouraged to be any more made instruments therein . Whereupon Don Iean sware vnto his Lordship , that as he left the State of Spaine affected , vpon his knowledge it was then a thing easie to effect , and a thing much desired of them , to haue firme Peace betweene England and Spaine . And he further added that if vpon his arriuall in Spaine , finding things to stand in the same condition , he did ( at the returne of our ships thence ) giue his Lordship any inckling thereof , then vpon his reputation his Lordship dealing with the State of England in that matter , should loose no honour thereby . The Lord Deputie hitherto had done no more then answere Don Ieans proposition in ciuill tearmes ; wherein hee had spoken no more ; then any priuate man might lawfully haue done , if he had licence to confer with him ; yet lest he might be thought to haue exceeded his Commission in this nice discourse , and hauing good reasons to imagine , that as God many times doth worke by vnlikely , yea , by contrary meanes , so hee and Don Iean out of then Commission to make warre one vpon the other , might proue Commissioners for making a Peace , his Lordship aduertised thus much to Master Secretary in England , praying to haue further warrant and instructions , if it were thought fit hee should further proceede therein . But by Don Ieans silence from Spaine , this ouerture passed as a dreame , and tooke no effect as long as the Queene liued . The foure and twentieth day of March , being the last day ( after the English writing ) of the yeere 1601 , the Lord Deputie and Counsell being at Kilkenny , and intertained by the Earle of Ormond in his house , wrote this following letter to the Lords in England . IT may please your Lordships , hauing certaine intelligence since our comming to this place , that Don Iean with all the rest of the Spaniards , departed from Kinsale on Tuesday the 16 hereof , and that the wind since that time hath serued them so well , as we assure our selues by this they are neere the Coast of Spaine , wee thought fit hereby to giue your Lordships notice therof , that you may know we are free now of them all . Since our being here , there hath been brought in a notorious rebell , one William Mac Hubbard , lately taken in Vpperossery , who of late hath done great spoiles and murders in these parts , more then any other , so as we haue caused him to bee executed in this Towne , to the great terror of many . About the same time that he was executed , a sonne of Garret Mac Mortaghes , named Moris Mac Garret , died of a hurt lately giuen him in fight , who was a most dangerous young man , like to trouble all the Countrie . The death of these two Rebels , as also of a notorious Rebell by birth of Mounster , lately slaine ( called Dermot Mac Awlye , who was an inward man , and a great practising instrument with Tyrone ) will greatly quiet all these parts , and your Lordships can hardly thinke what a great change wee finde already by their so happy and timely cutting off . And as for Sir Fynneen O Dryscoll , O Donneuan , and the two sonnes of Sir Owen Mac Carty , they and their followers since their comming in are growne very odious to the rebels of those parts , and are so well diuided in factions among themselues , as they are failen to preying and killing one another , which we conceiue will much auaile to the quieting of these parts . I the Deputy am this day going towards Dublin , from whence your L Ps shall heare from me , according to the directions giuen me by your Lordships . And I the President am returning into Mounster , to attend my charge there . We haue been much importuned by the Army in generall , touching an abatement of halfe a pound of beefe vpon euery flesh day from euery particular souldier , and of two hearings euery fish fish day , and the horse troopes likewise find themselues grieued , that the victualer chargeth them with two shillings sixe pence increase in the issuing of euery barrell of Oates , without any other warrant then a priuat letter from M. Wade Clerke of the Counsel , which although we conceiue M. Wade hath signified ouer vpon some such purpose of your Lord p2 , or other good ground , yet inregard of the importunities of the Captaines , and to preuent a generall mutiny of the Army , in regard the souldiers are weak , and much infeebled by the late siege of Kinsale , and that the prises of all things are increased aboue all measure , by reason of the new standard coyne , and that the Country is generally much harryed and wasted , and thereby great scarcitie and wants grow here , wee hold it meete , and accordingly gaue direction to the Commissary of the victuals , to issue Oates ( as formerly ) at sixe shillings the barrell , and allow the souldier two pound of beefe , and eight herings a dav , according as it was formerly accustomed , till your Lordships resolution were returned in that behalfe , which we humbly pray and expect . And so hauing no other matter at this time worthy the presenting to your Lordships , wee most humbly take leaue , &c. The Lord President hauing accompanied the Lord Deputie to Kilkenny , did from thence returne to his charge in the Prouince of Mounster . At Kilkenny the Lord Deputie began to feele himselfe sickly , hauing formerly complained of some distemper ( a likely effect of his watchings and cold taken , during the hard winter-siege at Kinsale ) , ) , and his Lordships sicknesse so grew vpon him , as the next day he was carried in a Horse-litter , and so all the iourney , till he came to Dublin , where hee ariiued the eight and twentieth of March , in the beginning of the yeere 1602 , and his distemper stil continuing , applied himselfe to take Phisicke . I will conclude the Acts of the yeere past with this following abstract of her Maiesties charge in the Realme of Ireland , from the first of Aprill 1601 , to the nine and twentieth of March , 1602. The Totall of all charges as well in the Establishment , as by other warrants extraordinary , two hundred eighty three thousand sixe hundred seuenty three pound nineteene shillings eleuen pence halfe farthing . Viz. In the new coyne mixed ready money , two hundred fifteene thousand eight hundred fifty pound nineteene shillings foure pence halfe penny . In apparrell for the souldiers , prouided in England with siluer money , sixtie seuen thousand eight hundred twenty three pound sixe pence halfe penny halfe farthing . Checqued by the Muster-Master , in money fifteene thousand one hundred fortie nine pound six shillings ; in apparrell , twenty two thousand foure hundred fifty seuen pound sixe shillings two pence halfe penny . So her Maiesties whole charge is in the yeere 1601 , two hundred fortie six thousand eightie seuen pound seuen shillings eight pence halfe penny halfe farthing . Besides the concordatums , billes impressed vpon accounts here , the leauies and transporting of forces ( paied in England ) , the paiment of works , and the charges of the Office of the Ordinance , for Powder , Bullets , &c , The third Booke . CHAP. I. Of the prosecution of the warre by the Lord Mountioy , Lord Deputy , against the rebels , in the yeere 1602. IN the beginning of the yeere 1602 for the latter part of March , and good part of Aprill , the Lord Deputies indisposition of body aboue mentioned , did still continue , and his Lordship for a short time attended nothing , but the recouery of his health . Onely on the one and thirtieth of March , hee signified to the Lords in England , that from the sixteenth of March , when the Spaniards set sayle from Kinsale , the winde had continued so fauourable , as he nothing doubted but they were arriued in Spaine . And his Lordship aduertised the state of his weake health , and prayed to bee excused , that he could not as yet consider with the Counsell here , about the dispatch of Sir Robert Gardner , and Sir Oliuer S. Iohns , with the relation of this Kingdomes present estate , according to the directions he had formerly receiued to that purpose , which he was carefull to do so soone as health would permit him . Adding that in the meane time the forces were so disposed , as they might bee most actiue in the prosecution of Tyrone , and his broken partakers . And the Lord Deputy hauing intelligence , that after the knowledge of his and Don Ieans agreement , the preparations of seconds in Spaine were diuerted , and so not fearing any interruptions by forraigne forces , was bold to giue the Lords in England confidence of his future endeauours in his charge , whereof he hoped to giue her Maiestie a good account , God pleasing to restore his health , so as he might proceede with that speede and alacritie which he intended . The third of Aprill his Lordship receiued letters from the Lords in England , signifying ; That they concurred with him in griefe , that by contrarie windes staying the Spaniards transporting , his Lordship was forced to stay in Mounster , and slacke the opportunitie of prosecuting Tyrone at his first returne and flight out of Mounster , when he was in such plight , as hee could faine no hopes of safety to himselfe , lying in some fastnesse or other , and often changing his aboade , for feare of some attempt against his person set at a price , and still hauing neither Powder nor Leade , but making infinite meanes into Scotland to be furnished therewith , so as if the Northerne Garrisons were not weake for want of supplies , and if some forces could haue been spared to strengthen them , in all probability they might haue ruined Tyrone ere this . That our ships transporting the Spaniards , were well vsed in Spaine , and vpon their arriuall , the ships prepared at the Groyne for Ireland were presently vnfurnished , so as her Maiesties Fleete , and some ships of the Low Countries lying this Summer on the Coast of Spaine , they conceiued all Spanish aides for Ireland would for the present be diuerted . That for Cittadels to be built in the Townes and Ports , her Maiesty in general allowed thereof , leauing the choise of most fit places , and the manner of building to his Lordship , as also to certifie an estimate of the charge , and the best meanes to raise it otherwise , then out of her Maiesties coffers . That her Maiestie commended the discreete intercepting of the Spanish letters , by which the Kings earnestnesse to follow that enterprise apppeared , but no doubt by the English Fleete prepared for that coast would be diuerted . That no supplies should be expected out of England , where the leauyes had been so burthensome , as for the present it was fit to forbeare them . That in all grants to the submitting rebels , they required his Lordship to haue care , that they were not so absolute , as they should not be in awe of the State , or bee able to tyrannise ouer their neighbours , and particularly that any treason of the Pattentees should forfeit all the grant . That Irish Companies should not bee imployed neere their owne home , especially in any great numbers , neither should haue any pay for apparrell , there being no reason that their pay should bee equall to that of the English. Lastly , to the end the Submitties might not abuse her Maiesties mercy to their temporising ends , as they had often done , by reuolts into rebellion after submissions and Protections , their Lordships required , that as euery chiefe rebell was taken in , so they should be disarmed . But this last point was not effected for this consideration , that by that meanes euery chiefe Lord vpon submission should leaue his Country without defence , and open to be spoiled , both by neighbouring rebels , and theeuish subiects . It is true , that after all the warre fully ended , a generall disarming had been requisite , but the euent will shew , how that was after neglected in the proper time ( when the first act was , casting the English forces ) , which now was pressed , when there was no possibilitie to effect it . The Lyst of the forces in Aprill , 1602. Colonels of the Army , 14. The Earle of Clanrickard . The Earle of Thomond . The Lord Audley . Sir Henry Dockwra . Sir Samuel Bagnol . Sir Christopher Saint Laurence . Sir Arthur Chichester . Sir Richard Moryson . Sir Charles Willmot . Sir Richard Percy . Sir Oliuer Saint Iohn . Sir Henric Power . Sir Henry Follyot . Sir Beniamin Berry . The forces in Mounster of Horse . The Lord President , 100. The Earle of Thomond , 100. Sir Charles Willmott , 25. Sir Anthony Cooke , 50. Captaine Taffe , 50. Horse 325. Foote in Mounster . The Lord President , 200. The Earle of Thomond , 200. The Lord Barry , 100. The Lord Audley , 150. Sir Charles Willmott , 150. Sir George Cary , Treasurer , 100. Sir George Thorneton , 100. Sir Garret Haruie , 150. Sir Richard Perey , 150. Sir Francis Barkely , 150. Sir Iohn Dowdall , 100. Sir Samuel Bagnol , 150. Sir Anthony Cooke , 100. Sir Alexander Clifford , 100. Sir Arthur Sauage , 150. The Earle of Desmond , 100. The White Knight , 100. Captaine Roger Haruy , 150. Captaine Flower , 150. Captaine Saxey , 100. Captaine Slingshye , 100. Captaine Skipwith , 100. Captaine Hobby , 100 Captaine Francis Kinsmell , 150 Captaine Power , 100. Captaine George Kinsmell , 100. Captaine Cullom , 100. Captaine Bostock , 100 Captaine Gawen Haruie , 100. Captaine Coote , 100. Captaine Stafford , 100. Captaine Owslye , 100. Captaine Blundell , 100. Captaine Dorrington , 100. Captaine Sidley , 100. Captaine Boys , 100. Captaine Holcroft , 100. Foote , 4400. Horse in Connaght . The Earle of Clanricard , 50. Sir Oliuer Lambert , 25. Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns , 25. Captaine Wayeman Marshall , 12. Horse , 112. Foote in Connaght . Sir Oliuer Lambert Gouernour , 150. Earle of Clanrickard , 150. Sir Thomas Bourke , 150. Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns , 200. Captaine Tibbot Bourke , called Tibot ne long , 100. Captaine Malby , 150. Captaine Thomas Bourke , 100. Captaine Ghest , 150. Captaine Rotheram , 150. Captaine May , 100. Voide for the Iudges pay , 100. Captaine Clare 150. Foote , 1650. The forces lying Southward vpon Lemster in Garrisons . Horse at Ophaly Leax and Kilkenny . Earle of Kildare , 25. Sir Edward Harbert . 12. Master Marshall , 20. Captaine Piggot , 12. The Earle of Ormond , 50. Horse , 119. Foote at Ophaly Leax and Kilkenny . The Earle of Kildare , 150. Sir George Bourcher , 100. Sir Edward Harbert , 100. Sir Henrie Warren , 100. Captaine O Carroll , 100. Sir Henry Power , 150. Sir Francis Rush , 150 Sir Thomas Loftus , 100. The Earle of Ormond , 150. Foote , 1100. The forces lying Northward vpon Lemster in Garrisons . Foote in West-Meath , Kelles , Liscanon in the Brenny , Dundalke , and Moyry . Lord of Deluin , 150. Sir Francis Shane , 150. Captaine Thomas Roper , 150. The Lord Dunsany , 150 Captaine Esmond , 150. Sir William Warren , 100. Sir Henrie Harrington , 100. Captaine Ferdinand Freckleton , 100. Captaine Richard Hansard , 100. Foote , 1200. Horse in Kelles , and Liscanon in the Brenny . The Earle of Kildare , 25. Sir Henry Harington , 25. Lord Dunsany 50. Horse , 100. Out of Mounster forces were drawne into Connaght one thousand foote , and fiftie horse , and the abouesaid forces of Connaght are one hundred twelue horse , and one thousand sixe hundred fifty foote . Hereof were left to guard Galloway and Athlone , foote two hundred . Left in Garrison at the Abbey of Boyle one thousand foote , and sixtie two horse , which serued to further our new plantation at Ballishannon , ( for there a Garrison was newly planted , and Sir Henrie Follyot was made Gouernour thereof . ) The rest of the horse and foote were laid at the Annaly , and might fitly ioyne with the Garrisons disposed Southward and Northward vpon Lemster , vpon all occasions of seruice , as more especially they might concurre in stopping the Rebels for passing either on the South or North-side into Lemster . As likewise the Garrisons Southward might answere one another , and these Northward answere one another , vpon all occasions of seruice . Garrysons in the North. Foote at Mount Norreys . Hauing drawne out sixe hundred foote , and one hundred horse for the Army , left to keepe the Fort , Captaine Atherton , 150. Foote at Armagh . Hauing drawne out for the Army seuen hundred fifty foote , and one hundred twenty fiue horse , left to keepe the Abbey Sir Henry Dauers his Company 150 , himselfe commanding the horse in the Army . Foote at Blackwater . Hauing drawne out for the Army one hundred foote , left to keepe the Fort Captaine Thomas Williams , 150. Horse and Foote at the Newrie . Hauing drawne out three hundred foote for the Army , left to keepe the Towne , Sir Francis Stafford , 50 horse . Sir Francis Stafford , 200 foote . In Garrison Totall of Horse , 50. Foote , 650. The Forces at Loughfoyle lay thus in Garrisons , out of which Sir Henrie Dockwra was to draw a competent force into the field , for the Summer seruice , and to meete the Lord Deputy in Tyrone . Foote . At Derry Sir Henry Dockwra , 200. Captaine Orme , 100. Captaine Flood , 150. At Dunnman , Captaine Atkinson , 150. At Dunalong , Captaine Badbye , 150. At Ainogh , Captaine Sidney , 100. At Culmore , Captaine Alford , 100. At Ramullan , Captaine Bingley , 150. At Bert , Captaine Winsore , 150. At Kilmatren , Captaine Vaughan , 100. At Cargan , Captaine Hart , 100. At Liffer , Captaine Willys , 150. Captaine Pinner , 100. Captaine Brookes , 100. Captaine Coach , 150. Captaine Leygh , 100. At Dunagall , Asheraw , and Ballishannon . Sir Irhn Bolles , 150. Captaine Diggs , 100. Captaine Gore , 150. Captaine Stafford , 100. Captaine Wood , 150. Captaine Orell , 150. Captaine Basset , 100. Captaine Dutton , 100. In all 3000 Foote . Horse at Aynagh , Dunalong and Liffer , Sir Henry Dockwra , 100. At Ballishannon , Sir Iohn Bolles , 50. In all 150 Horse . Besides Irish foote , 300 ; and Irish Horse , 100. The Forces in Garrison at Carickfergus , out of which Sir Arthur Chichester was to draw a competent strength to come by water , and meete the Lord Deputie in Tyrone . Foote . Sir Arthur Chichester , Gouernour , 200. Sir Foulke Conway , 150. Captaine Sackfeild , 100. Captaine Norton , 100. Captaine Billings , 150. Captaine Phillips , 150. Foote 850. Horse at Carickfergus . Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour , 25. Captaine Iohn Iephson , 100. Horse 125. Foote in Lecale . Sir Richard Moryson vnder his Lieutenant 150 , himselfe commanding a Regiment in the Armie . The Lord Deputies Army in the field for this Summers seruice . Horse . The Lord Deputie , 100. Sir William Godolphin , 50. Sir Garret Moore , 50. Sir Richard Greame , 50. Sir Samuel Bagnol , 50. Sir Henrie Dauers , 100. Master Marshall , 30. Sir Christopher S. Laurence , 25. Sir Francis Rush , 12. Captaine Fleming , 25. Captaine George Greame , 14. Horse in the Army , 506. Foote . Lord Deputies Guard , 200. Sir Iohn Barkeley , 200. Sir Beniamin Berry , 150. Sir Henry Folliot , 150. Sir William Fortescue , 150. Sir Iames Peirse , 150. Sir Garret Moore , 〈◊〉 . Sir Christopher S. Laurence , 150. Sir Edward Fitz Garret , 100. Sir Tibbot Dillon , 100. Master Marshall , 150. Capt. Iosias Bodley , 150. Capt. Toby Gawfeild , 150. Captaine Richard Hansard , 100. Capt. Edward Blany , 150. Capt. Fran. Roe , 150 Capt. Ralph Counstable , 100. Capt. Fisher , 100. Captaine Iohn Roberts , 100. Capt. George Blount , 150. Captaine Iames Blount , 100. Captaine Hensto for pioners , 200. Captaine Masterson , 150. Captaine Henrie Barkley , 150. Captaine Morrys , 100. Captaine Anthony Earsfeild , 100. Captaine Treuer , 100. Foote in the Army , 3650. Totall of horse by the List , 1487. Foote by the List , 16950. The forces being thus disposed for the Summers seruice , and the Lord Deputie hauing recouered his health , his first care was to obey her Maiesties directions , in dispatching for England Sir Robert Gardener , and Sir Oliuer S. Iohns with a relation of the present state of this Kingdome . By them , besides instructions of the present state , his Lordship sent this following letter to the Lords in England , dated the fifth of May , 1602. MAy it please your Lordships , although you haue good reason to guesse at the difficulties of the warre of Ireland , both by the long continuance , and the exceeding charge thereof before my time ( vnder which the rebels strength did euer grow ) , as by the slow progresse ( though still to the better ) that it hath made ( I must confesse ) vnder my gouernement ; yet since I doe conceiue , that none but we that are personall actors therein ( especially in these times , wherein the fashion and force of this people is so much altered from that it was wont to bee ) , can thorowly apprehend with how many impediments , crosses and oppositions we vndertake and proceede in all things . I humbly desire your Lordships to giue mee leaue , for your satisfaction and the discharge of my duty , to open vnto you some of the causes ( which I doe better feele then I can expresse ) that haue hindred so speedy a conclusion of this warre , as her Maiesty , out of her great prouidence , and large proportion of expence , might happily expect . At my first arriuall , I found the rebels more in number , then at any time they had bin since the conquest , and those so farre from being naked people , as before times , that they were generally better armed then we , knew better the vse of their weapons then our men , and euen exceeded vs in that discipline , which was fittest for the aduantage of the naturall strength of the Country , for that they , being very many , and expert shot , and excelling in footmanship all other Nations , did by that meanes make better vse of those strengths , both for offence and defence , then could haue bin made of any squadrons of pikes , or artificiall fortisications of Townes . In regard whereof , I presumed that mans wit could hardly find out any other course to ouercome them , but by famine , which was to be wrought by seueral Garrisons planted in fit places , & altered vpon good occasions . These plantations could not be made but by Armies , which must first settle them , and after remoue them , as the strength of the enemy required ; the time for those plantations ( not only of most conueniency , but almost of necessity ) was to be in the Summe , and that for many eminent reasons , but especially in that meanes might bee prouided for horse to liue in the winter , without which those Garrisons would proue of little effect . Now I beseech your Lordships to remember , that I receiued this charge the eight and twentieth of February , in the yeere 1599 , at which time I found the rebels in number , and Armes ( as I haue said ) growne to the very height of pride and confidence , by a continued line of their successe and our misfortunes ; of the subiects , the worst assisting them openly , and almost the best leaning to their fortune , out of a despaire of ours ; the Army discouraged in themselues , and ( beleeue mee my Lords , for you will hardly beleeue ) much contemned by the Rebels . None of our Garrisons had stirred abroad , but they returned beaten , the enemie being so farre Master of the field , that Tyrone had measured the whole length of Ireland , and was comming backe vnfought with . And with mee they began the warre at the very suburbs of Dublin . At that time the choice of the whole Army , and euen of euerie Company ( that was left behind ) was drawne into Mounster by the Earle of Ormond ; how beit I being desirous to loose no time nor opportunitie , presently gathered together that poore remnant , being the refuse of the rest , with a purpose to haue fought with the Traitor in his returne , betweene Fercale and the Ennye : but hee hastening his iournies vpon some intelligence of my designe , and I being the longer staied ( by the difference of the Councels opinion ) from mine intent , it fell out , that I came too late to trie that faire fortune with him . The rest of the Spring I was enforced to attend the drawing of diuers Captaines and Companies from remote and diuided Garrisons , that were to be imploied for Loughfoyle and Ballishannon ; for by your Lordships appointment , I was to send one thousand other souldiers from these parts , and to cast three thousand more , in consideration of so many sent thither out of England , and to reduce the List from sixteene thousand to fourteene thousand , which at that time was a proportion too little to vndertake the warre with all ; I was further to victuall the Forts of Leax and Ophalye , in those times accounted great and dangerous seruices . And about the fifth of May , 1600 , I drew towards the North , chiefely to diuert Tyrone and his Northerne forces , from giuing opposition to the Plantation at Loughfoyle , but withall purposing , if I found meanes for victuals and carriages , to haue left a Garrison at Armagh . The first I did thorowly effect , for I gaue way to those of Loughfoyle to land , and settle quietly , drew Tyrone with his chiefe forces vpon my selfe , and in all the fights I had with him , made him know , that his fortune began to turne , and brake those bounds of his circuit , whence hee was wont to affront our greatest Armies ; for in that which was last before this called a Northerne iourney , when the Army consisted almost of double numbers of Horse and Foote , they were by the Traytor forced and arrested within the confines of the Pale . At my returne , I finding by obseruation in my iourney ( wherewith the whole Counsell did concurre in opinion ) , that the Garrison of Loughfoyle would doe little hurt to Tyrone , except there were forces left at , or about Armagh , since they might easily flie out of their reach , and should enioy betweene Dungannoa and the Pale , one of the largest and most fertill Countries of Ireland , wee became sutors to your Lordships in Iune 1600 , that with more men , and more prouisions you would enable vs to that Plantation , and in the meane time I intended the seruice in Ofalie and Leax , the strength of the rebellion in Lemster , and most dangerous Rebels of Ireland . And whereas the last time the Army passed through Leax ( being one of the greatest that hath been at any time together in this Kingdome ) , it was encountred and almost distressed by the onely Natiues of that Countrie , it pleased God , that in all our conflicts , which were many , we so preuailed against them , as though all the Rebels in Lemster were then gathered together , yet by killing Owny mac Rory , with many of the best men of both Countries , and by vtterly spoiling them ( that were exceeding rich in all meanes for life ) , they haue neuer since been able to make head any otherwise , then to liue dispersed in little numbers as Woodkernes , and daily are consumed and weare away . And further , in that yeere we recouered all the Earle of Ormonds pledges . Vpon the arriuall of the supplies sent by your Lordships , although the time of the yeere were farre spent , and indeede ouer-farre to plant Garrisons to any great purpose , for the next ensuing winter , and that , at that instant we were ill prouided both of victuall and money , yet we set forward , and the fifteenth day of September came to Dundalke , and incamping two miles from thence , within halfe a mile of the entrance of the Moyry , we found that pace ( by which we were to passe ) , being naturally one of the most difficult passages of Ireland , fortified with good art , and with admirable industry , ( the enemy hauing raised from mountaine to mountaine , from wood to wood , and from bogge to bogge , long trauerses , with huge and high Flanckers of great stones , mingled with Turffe , and staked on both sides with pallades watled ) , and possessed with one of the greatest Armies that euer they were able to make But that which was our maine impediment , was the extreamity of the weather , and great raine , which made the Riuers vnpassable , how be it in the end the waters somewhat falling , after we had indured more then credible hardnesse , and giuen many , and those violent assaults on their trenches , we wanne our passage , and immediatly planted a garrison within eight small miles of Armagh , now called Mount Nerreys , for at Armagh the grasse was so consumed , that we could not haue liued there with our Horses , while the place should haue beene made tenable , and this other garrison was thought ncessary to be possessed , though Armagh it selfe had beene planted , and in the meane time of little lesse effect . And so far did we stretch out our victuals , & improue our time , and all other prouisions , that hauing Tyrones Army continually within little more then musket shot of vs , within two daies we made this Fort guardable , and left therein all our baggage , that with all our meanes for carriage , and euen with many of our owne Horses , wee might from the Newry conuay as much victuals thither , as might be , which we performed in so short a time , and yet in so good time , that wee were forced to fast two daies in our returne . This garrison could not bee to such effect as it should bee , because wee had not victuals enough to leaue a compitent proportion for a sufficient number of men , neither could there any Horse be left for want of meanes for them . Neuerthelesse , that Winter there was great good seruice done by those of that Fort , commanded by Captaine Edward Blaney , a very worthy and painefull Gentleman . I doe not repeate the manner of our fights , nor the number of them , both before , and after in our returne , wherein the Rebell seldome scaped without a blow ; and namely in the pace of Carlingsord , where hee receiued a notable ouerthrow : Neither set I downe any thing in this , to amplifie our owne doings or endeauours , but to giue your Lordships an account , how this season was lost from making such plantations , as by taking their effect in the Winter , should in short time haue broken the heart of the Rebellion , and to let it appeare vnto your Lordships , by the many difficulties and oppositions wee found in onely bending this way , how vnpossible it had beene for vs at the same time , with the numbers we had , to haue planted in other places , which had beene as necessary as this , to haue made a sudden end of the warre . And among other considerations , your Lordships may bee pleased to conceiue that albeit the Lyst of the Forces here in Ireland , being vnitely considered , may appeare to bee sufficiently great , yet diuiding the same into his parts , as three thousand in Mounster , three thousand at Loughfoyle , one thousand for Knockefergus , and almost two thousand in Connaght , the remainder ( whereof I haue beene onely able to preuaile my selfe , and wherewith I haue sustained the burthen of the Warre , both in Lemster and the North ) , can hardly beare such deminution , as 〈◊〉 Armies are subiect vnto , in their deficient men , with so many subdiuisions , as I am necessarily constrained to make , for the guarding of important places ( as with the Earle of Ormond , in Leaxe , Ophalia , and diuers other parts ) to defend the subiect from the incursions of Rebels , and yet leaue me a competent Army to trie a fortune with all the Rebels of the North , which wee must bee prepared for , seeing no such diuersion can be expected from the foresaid Garrisons , as is able to hinder the light footed Kerne ( hauing fled their Creaghts into their fastnesses ) from ioyning their vtmost strength from the 〈◊〉 partes of their associates , in lesse then three daies warning . Whereas wee on the contrary , in case of present vse , can hope for no manner of assistance from our disioyned troopes , within the compasse of as many weekes . And besides these impediments , and many other , I did neither then nor at any time since , meete with any more hurtfull to my proceedings , 〈◊〉 the restraint of our extraordinaries , and the want of al such kind of necessaries , as your Lordships were perswaded were onely fit for a more royall warre ; whereas the substance of extraordinaries , growing chiefly by huge prouisions of carriages , to conuay victuals , and waste therein , by large proportions of Pyoners , and other Workemens tooles , with diuers other sorts of engins , and enginers , for fortification , and passages ouer Riuers , and other places otherwise vnpassable , by materials for the same , rewards for spials and other seruices , I will boldly affirme what I presume I can proue to your Lordships , that there is no warre in the World , that to be effectually followed , doth require a more liberall expence for prouision of all these things , then this , and of all other extraordinaries , sauing the charge of great Artillery , whereof also in some measure , though in a farre lesse then other places , we haue great vse . And of many ( perchance more forcible ) to present vnto your Lordships oriely these two reasons : An Army is no where arrested with so many Riuers and vnpassable Marshes ; as here : Secondly , where the warre is to be made to best effect , we find no meanes of victuals , or any other necessary prouision , but what we bring with vs. To redeeme the losse of this opportunity for plantation to so good effect as it should haue been , I vndertooke with an Army no greater then a reasonable garrison , to make the warre of Lemster , in the depth of Winter . And first I fell into the Glinnes , the fastest Countrey of Ireland , and till now of all the parts of Lemster , onely vntouched , where I first spoiled all the Countrey , and made Donnell Spantgah , whom before I had receiued to her Maiesties mercy , to ioine with me therein , and after forced Phelim Mac Feogh , and all the Tooles , ( the most pestilent infestors of the Pale ) to submission , who haue since shewed more apparance of good subiects , then euer I knew or heard of any of these Rebels . After going vp and downe as farre as Athlone , I fell into Fercale , forced Tyrrill out of an exceeding great strength , and banished him , and in effect all the Oconnors , out of Ophaly into the North. Returning towards the North , I spoiled all the Ferny , with a iourney where I was present , and wherein ( besides many other ) were killed two of Euer Mac Cooleys sonnes . I wasted the Fuse by Sir Richard Moryson , planted a garrison aboue twenty miles from the Pale in the Brenny by Sir Oliuer Lambert , and returning to Drogheda , by the generall aduice of the Counsell , I tooke in Turlogh mac Henry , Lord of the Fuse , and Euer mac Cooly Farmer of the Ferny , Sir Ohy Ohanlon a Northerne Lord , and many of the Macmahowns and Orellies , who all besides their greatest oathes , gaue vs such as were thought their best pledges for their loyalty . And to loose no part of this beginning yeere 1601 , hauing setled the new Submitties of Lemster , and the borders of the North , with as great assurance as I could , I drew againe into the North , before the generall hosting for that yeere could be in readinesse , and cleared and assured the passage of the Moyry , by cutting downe most part of the Woods , and building a Fort there : Then I went into Lecayle , wholly possessed by Mac Gennis , and tooke in all the Castles in those parts : From thence I went to Armagh , and there placed a garrison . And albeit at this time the continuall rumours wee heard of preparations in Spaine , made vs proceede somewhat more irresolutely in our maine course of plantation and making the warre in Tyrone it selfe , yet we went forward with an intent , to draw Sir Arthur Chichester by Loughsidney into Tyrone : to plant a garrison at the Blackwater : to force a passage somewhat beneath it to meet him , and by building a Fort and Bridge vpon the passage , to haue made Dungannon it selfe the Center , whether without any great difficulty the Garrisons of Loughfoyle , Armagh , Knockfergus , Mount Norreys , and ell other of the North , might at all times meet together , to beate and absolutely to banish the Arch-traitor out of his owne Country : and in the performing thereof , to haue spoiled all the Rebels corne sauing such as should be within the command of those Garrisons , whom ( with the countenance of the Army in the Haruest time ) wee resolued to enable to make large prouisions thereof , for themselues and their horses . And so farre had wee proceeded in this course , that wee had forced Tyrone from the Blackwater , where hee lay with his Army , and had fortified and enreached there with great art : we had cleared the passage intended to Dungannon ( the making of the bridge onely excepted , which wee meant to supply with a floate ) , and spoiled most part of their standing Corne. About which time the assured newes was come vnto vs of the ariuing of the Spaniards , which first staying , and after cleane diuerting our course , we were driuen by their comming , to bend our counsels , to defend her Maiesties Kingdome from forraigne inuasion , that before were busie to recouer it from inward rebellion , and to that end to breake off our worke , and to leaue the further prosecution of that businesse ( the places already possessed onely preserued . ) By this continued time , wherein the Army from the first was led on in action , induring all seasons , and more fights then ( I thinke ) euer Army did in so short time , your Lordships must not wonder , if to make head against the Spaniards , wee drew vp weake Companies : for besides deficients by sicknesse , and death , there were many Companies that had thirtie and fortie hurt men in them . Yet vpon any vncertainty ( how probable soeuer ) , I was loth to loose to her Maiestie the chiefe benefit of one whole yeeres seruice , till I was fully assured of their landing , and therefore first drew my selfe onely with a few horse into Mounster , and neuer sent for the forces , till the very last pinch of necessitie . And thus haue your Lordships also the reasons , how this second yeere was lost , without laying the new foundation for rooting out of the Rebels , though God be thanked it was wonne in defending her Kingdome from a powerfull and ambitious Inuader , to his dishonour , and I hope also to the more sound and sudden subuersion of the Rebels . I will speake nothing of the seruice at Kinsale , since to my great comfort I doe finde her Maiestie and your Lordships so well satisfied therein , but so behoofefull for the publike good I conceiued it , to make a cleane riddance of them out of this Countrie , and as much as I might to assure in them the performance of their departure , that it was necessarie to keepe the Army in those parts vntill we were quit of them . And to giue them the lesse aduantage , if they had purposed falsely , I presently conueyed the Cannon into an Iland that doth absolutely command the Hauen of Kinsale , with a sufficient guard , and beginning a fortification there at that instant to maintaine it , I tooke order they should haue no more victuals sold vnto them , then I presumed would but serue them from day to day , and for their prouision of bread , in effect they spent on their owne stoare . So that I could haue been able at any time to inuest them againe , on as ill or worse conditions then I left them . But before the wind and other prouisions serued for their departure , he Winter was so farre spent , that wee could not in the fittest time returne the Companies to their Garrisons , nor otherwise could wee haue done it , because the places were not stored with victuals , nor any prouision for horse . And yet those little remnants that were left to defend those places , did many excellent seruiees , and now I hope your Lordships shall daily heare of more , the whole forces being returned . What course we haue thought on for this next Summer , I will not trouble your Lordships with the repetition thereof , being set downe and deliuered to Sir Oliuer S. Iohns . Onely this I beseech your Lordships to giue me leaue to remember you of , out of a publike durie how much soeuer it may seeme to taste of my priuate ends , that you continually enioyne me , and I as much endeuour , to decrease the List , yet you still send ouer new Captaines , and command me to bestow Companies on such , as giue them vp in England , to others recommended by them , vnto whome ( to deale plainely ) most of them doe sell them . And euen of late I haue receiued your Lordships letters for the increase of some particular mens Companies . When I cast the Captaines which your Lordships send ouer , I procure their hate , and many of your Lordships displeasures , besides their owne friends that fauour them . If I doe not increase such as you commend , I doe incurre the like . If I cast those Companies and Captaines , that in so many trials I doe know to bee best able to doe her Maiestie seruice heere , I shall dispaire , or at least bee diffident hereafter , of doing any good , and yet haue they most reason to condemne me of iniustice , and to importune your Lordships to be otherwise relieued , that haue spent most of them their Mouds , and all of them their continuall labours , euen in mine aie for the recouerie and defending of this Kingdome . I humbly desire your Lordships , since heretofore it was my fortune to be hated of few , that you will preserue mee from becomming odious , by doing that which is fittest for the seruice . For I haue alreadie tasted of their spleene , whom ( God knoweth ) against my will I haue been forced to cashere , though I haue delt more fauourably with some of them , whom being loth to harme , I haue rather commended , when my onely fault was , that I did not punish them . And since I hope , God will so blesse our worke , that ere it bee long , wee shall much diminish the number of our labourers , if in that great cashering ; there be not meanes to preserue the best Captaines , I would bee loth to bee the man , that should vndertake the conclusion of the warre . And now I doe humbly desire your Lordships to pardon mee , if out of my great care to satisfie you in all things , I haue troubled you with so long , and ( I feare mee ) so vnworthy a letter of your Lordships reading , &c. Instructions being giuen to Sir Robert Gardiner , and Sir Oliner Saint Iohns , whereby they might satisfie her Maiestie in all points , touching the present state of her affaires in this Kingdome . The Lord Deputie with some Commanders , diuers voluntarie Gentlemen , and his seruants attending him , rode to Dundalke . And whilest hee there attended the comming vp of the forces , and the arriuing of victuals , with other necessaries that might enable him to take the field , his Lordship on the thirtieth of May , receiued from her Maiestie this letter following . Elizabeth Regina . RIght trusty and welbeloued , Wee greet you well . Whereas the paiment of our Army in that Kingdome hath been of late yeeres made partly in money by certaine weekely lendings , and partly in apparrell , which course of paiment was instituted vpon good considerations , to preuent the fraud which diuers Captaines of euill disposition did exercise vpon their Companies . Notwithstanding we haue 〈◊〉 by your letters , and by the reports of some persons ( who haue had credence from you to deliuer the same to our Counsell here ) , that such manner of paiment hath not wrought that effect which was expected , in causing our Companies to bee kept fuller , and yet is , by reason of the late alteration of the standard of our monies there , more chargeable to Vs , then the paiment in readie moneys would bee ; We haue therefore thought good to cease that manner of payment from henceforth , and to reuiue the old manner of payment in money , after the rate of eight pence by the day of the new standard to each souldier , which course Our pleasure is , shall begin to take place from the first day of this moneth of Aprill , and to be continued by your Warrants to Our Treasurer directed ; and shall be made from time to time by way of imprests to each Captaine for himselfe and his Companie , at your disaretion , according to the state of their Companies , or to the necessitie of Our seruice , vntill the dayes of full paies , which Wee are pleased shall bee made twise in euerie yeere , viz. at the Feasts of Saint Michael the Arch-Angell , and the Annuntiation of the Virgin Marie . At which times Our pleasure is , that all our Armie shall be fully and clearely paid of their whole wages , all defalcations due vpon them , being formerly deducted . And for that purpose Wee will prouide , that against that time , there shall bee in Our Treasurers hands money sufficient to make full paids . And whereas by your latter letters , written since our Conncell signified vnto you , that Wee were pleased to restore this kinde of pay ; you doe require , that for the establishing thereof with contentment of our Army , two things may bee 〈◊〉 obserued . The one , that Our Treasurer may haue money in his hands sufficient from time to time for performance of this payment . The other that the Exchange bee duely maintained on this side , without which you alleadge , that there will arise inconueniencies intollerable to the army ; we are pleased for your satisfaction herein to assure you , that in both these I oints wee will take such order , that neither our Treasurer there shall want monies of the new standard for payments necessary in that Realme , nor the bankes here , sterling monies , to make good the exchange , according as it is established by our Proclamations . Although in this point we cannot omit to let you know , that we see no cause or such vehemeni complaints , as your letters doe import , of default in the exchange , for that vppon examination we doe find , that of three or foure and fifty thousand pounds returned in this last yeere , there is not vnpaied at this present aboue sixe thousand pounds , which considering our excessiue charges in that yeere , ought not to giue to any much cause of offence . These two points like as we are pleased to obserue , in such manner as we haue written , to the end that thereby our Army and subiects may perceiue how great our care is , that they should receiue contentment in things due vnto them . So on the otherside , for that a straight obseruation of the same on our part , without a good correspondency of yours and theirs , to remedy some inconueniencies which thereby may be cast vpon vs , may proue very burthen some to vs , wee are to admonish you of the obseruation of two other points necessary on your part and theirs to be obserued . The first is , that whereas heretofore , when this manner of paiment in money onely , which now is receiued , was in vse , through the corrupt disposition of some Captaines , and for want of good discipline in our forces , great frauds were committed , as well to vs , in not keeping the full numbers by vs allowed , as also to the souldiers , in detaining their wages or part thereof from them , which deceits without good caution now to be vsed , may be againe renewed . We doe therefore expect , that you shall establish so good a course of discipline for the ordering of our Bands in this point , as that wee shall not be hereafter abused in decaies of our numbers , as heretofore we haue beene which you shall neuer so well preuent nor alien mens minds from like frauds , as by insticting notorious and exemplary punishments vpon Captaines and Officers when their faults in this kind shall appeare to be notorious , not onely by casting them out of our pay , but by degrading , and other notes of ignominy , which in military discipline are vsed to be iustly done to men , who by their shamelesse actions doe not onely bring shame to their profession , but to the publike seruices notable impediments , and in a manner an euident treachery . And as this first change of payment in apparell to be paid in money , had his first motion from you our Deputy , and the principall Captaines and Officers of the Army , in which you now note perill , if the exchange bee not maintained . As it is true that that must be supported by vs , and shal be , so we know none must preuent the Captaines taking of pay for their soldiers apparell , and not bestowing it , but your selfe , of whose care and iudgement we haue great reason to assure our selues , both for your loue to our seruice , and your own Honor. The second point which we recommend vnto you , is the due execution of our former Proclamations , touching this matter of the exchange , and the assistance of the Master of our exchange , and his Ministers therein , to the end that all frauds , discouered of late to haue been vsed hy Merchants , who abuse our Princely intention therein for their priuate gaine may be remedied , and therein chiefly that the vse of all monies descried may be taken away from the people of that Countrey , and withall sterling money , may bee brought into our Exchange , vpon such conditions as our Proclamations containe . For that wee doe find that our intent in the erection of this new Coyne , can no way so soone take place , as by withdrawing all other monies from them , whereby the Rebels may exercise trafficke with forraigne Nations , and by them be relieued , wherefore you may adde to the remedies in our said Proclamations mentioned , any other good meanes that in your indgements shall be thought meete to be be vsed , and publish the same by Proclamation in our name , or aduertise vs of your conceit , to the end you may haue warrant frō vs , to do that which we shal think meet to be done therein Further we haue thought good to admonish you , that forasmuch as the winter apparell already deliuered to the souldier , wil not bee run out vntill the fourteenth day of May ( inclusiue ) . And that it is likely , seeing you know already that we purposed to take away the deliuery of apparell , you haue furnished the Companies in Lieu thereof with some money by way of imprests , whereby it may fall out , that we shall be double charged . Therefore you our Deputy shall take order with our Treasurer , that vpon the halfe yeeres full pay , to be ended at Michaelmas next , defalcation be made of so much , as any Companies shall haue receiued betweene the first of Aprill and the fifteenth of May aboue their weekely lendings , if so much shall be then ouer paied to any Company . Giuen vnder our signet , at our Mannor of Greenewich , the eight and twentieth of Aprill , in the foure and fortieth yeere of our Raigne . In the beginning of Iune , the Lord Deputy hauing gathered the forces together , tooke the field , and marched vp to Blackewater , to the passage , which he had the last yeere discouered to be most conuenient to carry her Maiesties Forces that way into the heart of Tyrone . At this passage , lying some fiue miles Eastward from the fort of Blackewater , his Lordship incamped on the South side of the Riuer , hauing a small pace or skirt of wood betweene him and the Riuer , of which pace he had the yeere before cut downe many trees , so as at this time the passage was soone cleered . Hence his Lordship sent Sir Richard Moryson with his Regiment , to possesse the North side of the Riuer , for securing of the Armies passage against any attempt of the Rebels . Thus the Queenes forces being entered into Tyrone , there incamped , and his Lordship spent some time in causing a bridge to be built ouer the Riuer , and a fort adioining , to guard the passage , which of his owne Christian name was called Charlemount , and left Captaine Toby Cawfield , ( with his Company being one hundred and fifty ) to command the same . From the Campe the Countrey was plaine and open to Dungannon , being distant some sixe miles , and while these workes were in hand , we might see the Towne of Dungannon and Tyrones chiefe House there seated , to be set on fier , whereby it was apparant , that Tyrone with his forces meant to flie and quit those parts : So as the Lord Deputy sent S r Richard Moryson with his regiment to possesse Dungannon , whether his Lordship soone after marched with the rest of the forces . By this time Sir Henry Dockwra Gouernour of the Forces about Loughfoyle , hauing planted many garrisous in those parts , had lately planted a garrison at Omy , ( being some twelue miles distant from Dungannon ) , whence he came with his forces , and met the Lord Deputy at Dungannon . Thus the Lord Deputy hauing driuen the Archtraitor out of his owne Countrey , as high as the Castle Row vpon the Ban , sent out some parties to spoile and prey the Countrey as farre as Eniskillin vpon Lough Erne . Then he tooke some of Tyrones strongest Ilands , namely , one wherein he had a strong Fort , where we recouered three peeces of her Maiesties artillery , and another Iland called Magherlowni , which next Dungannon was the chiefe place of his aboade , and Magazins for his warre . From Dungannon the Lord Deputy sent Sir Richard Moryson with fiue hundred foot , to meet Sir Arthur Chichester , who came with his forces from Carickfergus , and was to passe Loughsidney , and land within few miles of Dungannon , where they being met , did according to the Lord Deputies direction , begin to raise a Fort. In the meane time the Lord Deputy hauing vtterly banished all Tirones partakers out of those parts , marched fiue miles from Dungannon to Loughsidney , where Sir Arthur Chichester lay with his forces , and his Lordship encamped there , till he had made the Fort defencible to containe aboue one thousand foot , and one hundred horse , which were to be victualed from Carickfergus by the way of the said Lough . This Fort of his Lordships Barrony , he called Mountioy , and made Sir Bentamin Berry ( his Lieftenant , and now one of the Colonels of the Army ) Gouernour of the same for the present seruice , which being done , the command of the Fort was left to Captaine Francis Roe . Likewise for the present seruice Sir Arthur Chichester commanded in chiefe the forces to be left there , which he might draw out vpon all occasions of seruice , as out of all other garrisons in those parts towards Carickfergus . While his Lordship encamped here vpon Loughsidney , hee receiued the eighth of Iuly letters from her Maiesty , signifying by her owne hand , that shee was glad of his recouery of that sickenesse which did surprize him , after his many cares and labours both of body and mind in the siege of Kinsale , commending much his prouidence , that notwithstanding his owne state of body , he did set on foot such preparations for the summers prosecution , as nothing should be wanting when the time should serue . That how soeuer her sensible feeling of her subiects burthens , caused her daily to call vpon him and all other Ministers for the speedy and carefull easing thereof , yet hee should wrong both her and himselfe in beleeuing , that thereby any errours were imputed to himselfe , whose endeauours in that Kingdome had much improued her opinion of him , and should rather conceiue that thereby shee would giue him more occasion to call all others to a seuere accompt , who in places vnder him neglected her seruice , and for priuate gaine sought to prolong the warre , all other iudgement of her valuation of his seruices making him guilty of his owne griefe , and being farre from her disposition towards him . That since this Summer , hee meant to lay the Axe to the roote of the tree , by prosecuting the Arch-traitor , who had nothing to beare him vp but false rumours of Spanlsh aides : This Summer ( if euer any ) was the time to end the warre , since by supplies sent to the States , shee had stopped the currant of the Spaniards progresse in the siege of Ostend , and had also set a chargeable Fleet to Sea , to attend vpon the Coast of Spaine , and preuent the arriuall of any his forces in Ireland . That the reducing the Arch-traitor by her Sword , being the onely agreeable satisfaction shee could receiue for the mischiefes fallen vpon her louing subiects , by his iniquities , shee conceiued the most ready meanes for effecting the same , was to draw from him the chiefe Captaines of Countries . To which purpose her pleasure was , that the Lord Deputy should receiue to her mercy such of them , as truely and humby sought it , wherein without prescribing him any particular course , who best knew all circumstances , onely shee gaue this caution , to prouide against former mischiefes , that whereas commonly the Rebels , fearing to be spoiled , were wont to contract vnder-hand with the Arch-traitor , to submit themselues , thereby for the present to saue their Countrie , and to giue succours to the Rebels Creaghts vnder hand , and after the returne of the Army to reuolt againe ; now hee should consider the inward motiues of their crauing mercy , and where hee could not ruine them without spending more time and charge , then the maine action would permit , there to deale with them in a more easie manner , otherwise to giue more sharpe impositions in the conditions of their submissions , and by wasting their goods , to make their obedience more durable . That shee iudged one condition necessarie , not to pardon any , but vpon seruice done , not onely vpon those whom particularly they hated , but vpon any other as they should bee directed . That as an argument of her confidence in him , she gaue him power of warre and peace ; onely one thing she professed to see no cause to leaue vnexempted , namely the pardoning of the Arch Traitor , a Monster of ingratitude to her , and the roote of miserie to her people , thinking all other mercy then the proscription of him to all manner of prosecution , meerely incompatible with her iustice , and therfore commanding not to receiue him vpon any conditions , but vpon simple submission to mercy for al things ( life only excepted ) , & to make this her pleasure known to all his complices , perswaded by him that hee may bee pardoned at his pleasure , & so fearing to leaue him , least after they should bee left to his superioritie & reuenge . Concerning fortifications against forraigne inuasion , her Maiesty gaue allowance to repaire the Fort at Waterferd , and to build Forts in the Harbours of Corke and Kinstle , and to build a Fort at Galloway , and at Carlingford , ( but this last was not effected , his Lordship lesse fearing the discent of forraine forces within Saint Georges Channel ) , and further to build such small fortifications , as hee the Lord Deputy should thinke meere , aswell for the present planting of Garrisons in Tyrone as otherwhere , imploying therein Captaine Bodley , or Captaine Hansard , being with the Army , or Paul Yuye , being in Mounster , or any whom his Lordship knew fit to ouersee and contriue these works . Concerning Neale Garue , who held part of Odonnels Country as yet by a custodium , her Maiestie gaue warrant to passe the same to him by letters Patents ; yet in reguard of his tickle disposition , to make such restrictions therein , as hee the Lord Deputy and the Counsell here should thinke meete , and to pretend the same to bee done by her Maiesties speciall direction . The Lord of Deluin , vpon succours giuen to the Rebels , and conferences had with Tyrone , at his comming out of the North into Mounster , in the doubtfull time of the siege of Kinsale , had since been imprisoned in the Castle of Dublin , and now her Maiesties pleasure was , that hee should bee called to his triall before some of the Counsell ( tho it came to no effect , he dying in prison before the time prefixed for his calling to answer ) , there being matter enough to charge him with vnderhand fauouring the rebels , howsoeuer peraduenture there would be found no plaine matter to question him for his life ( wherein her Maiestie professed no Prince on earth lesse allowed any proceeding , where the proofes were not more cleare then day light ) and so her Maiestie , howsoeuer being disposed to forbeare seuerity , yet resoluing to vse correction of so ill an instrument . The same eight day of Iuly the Lord Deputie receiued letters from the Lords in England , wherein after congratulating his Lordships recouery , as one to whom ( both in respect of her Maiesties seruice , wherein almighty God had extraordinarily blessed him , and for their own particular affection ) they wished both health and honor . Their Lordships at large signified , that the grounds , of the Summer seruice were so well laied , as no man coul disallow them . That supplies of men were sent , and those without Captaines . That for the victuals required , her Maiestie thought it an vnsupportable charge to prouide one yeeres victual for fourteene thoulsand men , yet they had so reconciled the demaund and the prouision , as the demaund being for one yeere , and the whole numbers by pole , the prouision was answerable to the numbers , but not for the whole time , experience teaching , that the defects in the numbers would supply the abridgement in the time , besides the help of many garrisons taking half victuals and halfe money , and that Beeues might be bought in euery Country with mixed money ( whereas the victuals in England were prouided with sterling money . ) That concerning fortifications he knew her Maiesties pleasure , praying him to commit that worke to such discreete and honest persons , as her Maiestie might neither bee put to vnnecessarie charges , nor deceiued in the disbursements . That more then fortie thousand pounds had beene paied to Merchants in London for billes of exchange , granted by the Treasurer to Irish Merchants , for satisfying their debts due in London before the alteration of the standard , which absurd course hee could neuer haue held , if hee had giuen no Merchant any bill of exchange for any more money then hee could bring good proofe to haue disbursed , or to owe for Merchandize brought into the Kingdome . That whereas vpon his Lordships motion , and the Captaines good liking , her Maiesty had beene pleased to commit the apparelling of the souldier to them , against which resolution now many reasons were produced , their Lordships found further impediment , in that three hundred pound imprest to each Captaine before hand was required , and their sufficiency for the greater part to answere such a summe , was so doubted , as it was thought her Maiesties mony should runne a hazard , whereas formerly the Contractors gaue her Maiesty time , and besides put in good suretics to answere all desects . Besides that , it was feared the Captaines would either let the Souldier goe naked , or fill their Companies with Irish , who would require no apparell ; requiring to know his Lordships iudgement , whether the old course were fitter to be cōtinued then this . Lastly , that they conceiued the King of Spaine , had not fully abandoned his purposes for Ireland , yet were aduertised that her Maiesties Fleetlying vpon that Coast , made him for the present rather apply his Counsell to stand vpon defence , esteeming it dangerous to put to Sea while her Maiesties ships were so ready to attend him : so as they hoped his Lordship should not be interrupted by any forraigne power , although no certainety could be giuen of such actions of Princes , who hauing many designes , and for them many preparations , may change minds at their pleasures . In the same Campe , and the same eighth of Iuly , the Lord Deputy receiued the following letter from Master Secretary Cecyll , betweene whom a firme combination of loue ( or at least ) so firme as to such great persons is incident , had long beene practised , and now within few moneths had beene finally confirmed . MY Lord , if I were now to beginne the frame of our friendship , I should be curious to fasten it with all the ten nailes that belong to Architecture , because in the beginning men are curious to obserue Minutissima : but I that know how straight the knots are tied of our affections , by the mutuall offices of loue and confidence , doe not tie my selfe to these complements , which are held of great consequence , but in vulgar and light friendships . Let that argument serue therefore for excuse of my long silence , because I iudge you by my own affections . To speak of the subiect of the general dispatch in this my priuate letter , were but impertinent , seeing I haue ioined in the same ; & yet seeing I write there as a Counsellour , and here as a friend , that hath bound himselfe by election , and not by compulsion , I will tell you my opinion sincerely of those , things which are most material in the same : first my Lord I do assure you , that it is not in the compasse of my iudgement how to maintaine that Army , at that height it is at , longer then the time of prosecution , without extreame preiudice of this estate , whereof though you are not the efficient cause , or Sine qua non , yet I must confesse , I had rather that lot might light vpon any other then vpon you , because I would be loth your returne should not succeed a diminution thereof , whereby you might receiue the thanks for that effect , by which this State feeleth victory more then by any other consequence whatsoeuer . For this purpose , I must confesse , I haue endeauoured to prepare her Maiesties mind to giue you the power of compounding with Rebels , both because you draw the Sword which would best cut out the conditions of submission , and because for a while they shall rather hope for , then feele any forraigne succours : For the Traitor himselfe , what you haue you see , and therefore I know that must be your warrant , yet will I priuately say this vnto you , that if her Maiesty had not the preiudice in her owne thoughts , that he will insult when it comes to the vpshot , and so her opening her selfe in offer of a pardon , would returne vnto her a double scorne , I am confidently perswaded , that when you haue made triall , and shall make it appeare , that there is no other impediment , then her Maiesties acceptation , you shall receiue sufficient warrant for conclusion . In the meane time , lest you should say , you are put to doe that which is tender to handle , because my word can be no warrant , or for that which is impossible to effect , ( which is , that he will trust his life in your hands by a personall submission ) , first you haue warrant to trie it for receiuing him vpon condition of his life , so as therein you may fashion your owne course as you list . Secondly , for the point of his not daring to trust the State for his personall comming in , all other things but that may be digested , and that doubt sent ouer hither , whereby her Maiesty shall yet haue the honour of refusall , ( if God doe so dispose her heart ) , and not he , which her Maiesty seeketh to auoid . For the preparation in Spaine , I can say no more then I haue done , in the ioint dispatch , onely the continuance of her Maiesties Fleete vpon the Coast ; and this breaking out of Byrones conspiracy , in which Spaine hath giuen the French King occasion of offence , may hinder any present inualions , and so giue you more time , then when Don Iean arriued it was resolued . And thus haue I now of the publike affaires deliuered you as much , as I know to be worthy of aduertisement . My Lord , being somewhat troubled with a paine in my eies , I presumed to write the ordinary matters of my letter in a borrowed hand , reseruing that which was of more priuatenesse to my owne selfe . To assure you of the Queenes acceptation of your seruices , and of the abolition of her former exceptions , I vow before God , that my heart doth giue me that warrant , out of my poore iudgement of her dispusition , ( more then vpon sudden speeches sometime when the first apparition of new charge and likelihood to continue doth present it selfe ) , that I might say , Dormito securus : When I can by any occasion , I bring Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns to her Maiesty , because hee may see how her Maiesties affections moue , to whose report of her language now , to him I doe referre mee . But to come to the point , my Lord this I say , the way to doe your Lordship good , is to increase your merit , and that cannot be done without increasing your meanes . For the supplies of meanes therefore to prosecute , I labour ( as far as I haue credit ) to procure you them . For the way to make an end by peace , I think no man seekes more then my selfe to inable you , by perswading her Maiesty to giue you that power ; wherein when lack of arguments happens , to worke her Maiesties mind ( which in her Princely indignation against that Arch traytor is full of obstruction ) , I doe fall to the binding argument ( which of all things most concludeth ) , and that is this : That in short time the sword cannot end the warre , and long time the State of England can not wel indure it . What in the first is granted , I leaue to the things themselues . But for the second kind , I confesse that in Tirones case you haue nothing that can produce good effect , except there be more morter sent you to fasten the foundation , which is yet to bee laid vpon drie stone . For although I know that by this warrant you may safely giue care , and can cause him to be delt with , yet that which you can doe for him by this way , will bee by him contemned . In which respect , as I know your Lordship hath wisdome enough to conceale the latitude of your Commission , so beleeue me ( out of my iudgement ) that if the Queene may once perceiue , that it is only in her , that he comes not to reasonable conditions , and if shee were sure that shee should not be scorned , by offering that which he would not accept , then such is her Princely iudgement , and such are the minds of vs all , that are sworne to giue her Maiestie true Counsell , as I doubt not , but by our humble importunitie vpon your aduertisements what you find would bee accepted , her Maiestie would bee readily induced to doe that , which is so much for her Maiesties seruice , being a matter , which if my prayers to God could haue otherwise brought to paste in her mind at this time , I know full well how much it had bin more aduantagious , then to haue it sent after occasion , and fittest opportunitie . And so much ( my Lord ) for my Comment vpon the text of her Maiesties owne letter . For your returne therefore I remaine as I was , that it could bee of no other consequence to her Maiestie , then for the greatest good of her seruice , and to your selfe infinite comfort and honour . Of which it is superfluous to speake , till time giue mee more light , and giue you more opportunitie in this present action , to send mee more grounds . Then will I not faile to speak like an honest man , that will neither halt nor practise with you . In confidence whereof , worthy Lord , beleeue me , that I can be to any subiect liuing , I will bee to you , in which I must confesse I am more fixed , because I see your moderation , which all that follow you there haue not ; and therefore in all great things beleeue mee by my selfe , as I will doe you . For if you had not the facultie of distinction of euery ones humour , that together with their generall and honest affections to you , haue also ( as most flesh and bloud hath ) their owne priuate ends ( in which they are not euer so iuditious as to consider , whether all that is good for them , be good simul & semper for you ) , I should bee often iealous , that they would shew mee to you in many colours of opennesse or priuacy , as their appetite serues more or lesse . Of our French newes , I haue intreated Sir Oliuer Saint Iohn to bee my Referendary , being of opinion , that Byrone and Auuergne are both executed by this time , though I know it not . Their practise doubtlesse was to haue ioyned with Spaine by Sanoy , for some greatnesse not fit for subiects , but whether so sarre as to execute any thing against the Kings person ( as adfaciendum pepulum it is diuulged ) , I cannot confidently speake as yet , because mee thinkes his owne creature could not bee such a monster in that kind . For Spaine I must still say , that I conclude they will assaile Ireland againe , and that they would haue beene there ere this time , but for her Maiesties Fleete , which shee hath now returned to tarrie out till October . To say where they will land , were a strange speculation : but I doe assure you for my owne part , that I cannot bee diuerted from my opinion , that they will againe come into Mounster . I send you not the newes of Sir Richard Leuisons taking of the Carricke at Lisbone , because it came but to day by France , but surely I hope it is true , and the Flemmings haue surely taken one . God send you all happinesse and long life to doe her Maiestie seruice ; of whom I aske no more requitall then that if you out-liue me , you remember , that Will Cecyll was sonne to a father and mother that loued you . The chiefe cause why the Queene is so peremptory towards the Traitor , is that she hath heard , that after Blount went to him , he bragged that he was wooed . Now I know not how true that was , but Sir Robert Gardner seemed to thinke , that the Traitor in that point was belied . Sir Oliuer S. Iohn is very discreete , and worthy your extraordinary fauours ; he knowes well what is fit for euery man. Your affectionate friend to doe you seruice Ro. Cecyll . After the building of Mountioy Fort , the Lord Deputy purposed to follow Tyrone through his greatest Fastnesse , till he should vtterly ruine him , or driue him that way to the Sea : but by reason this degree of prosecution required long time , and already the victuals were wasted , which his Lordship could with any conueniency bring with him , and because the further the Traitor should be followed , his Lordship should bee the further from any meanes to relieue his Forces , he was inforced to alter his resolution , and imbrace the following course of it selfe as good as the former . First , he dismissed Sir Henry Dockwra , to gather and prouide for some good numbers of men at the Omy , and to prepare within twenty daies , to draw as farre as Dungeuen in Ocanes countrie , sufficiently inabled with meanes to prosecute , and fall vpon Tyrone that way . Secondly , his L P gaue order to Sir Arthur Chichester , to doe the like by Toome . And lastly he himselfe purposed to returne within 20 daies limited , to make the warre vpon Tirone by the way of Killetro , lying next vpon the border of Tyrones Countrie . In the meane time , on all sides they put vp as much victuals as they could , to such places as were most fit for the subsisting of these seuerall forces , during this prosecution . His L P was confident , that the Garrison of the Omy vnder Sir Henrie Dockwra , and the Garrison of Mountioy vpon Loughsidney , ( where were left 850 foot , and 100 horse ) vnder Sir Arthur Chichesters command , would restraine Tirone from the Plaines into the Fastnesses ( where now he was ) for the twenty daies aboue limited . In the meane time , his Lordship with the Army intended to lie in such places , as without great conuoyes he might put vp victuals for this purpose , meaning to imploy the time in assuring or wasting all the Countries betwixt Blackwater and the Pale . And with this purpose he marched back towards Monaghan , and in the way taking some Ilands and strong places , though in those and all the former seruices we had not lost fiue men of the Armie , yet we had the disaster , by a casuall shot out of one of the Ilands , to leese Sir Iohn Barkley , a worthy Gentleman , and Serieant Maior of the Army , and in another slight skirmish to leese Capt. Willis . Vpon the death of Sir Iohn Barkley , his L P made Sir Henry Dauers Serieant Maior in his place , and comming into Monaghan , his L P on the 19 of Iuly aduertised the Lords in England of the former seruices , as also that hee had directed Sir Henry Dockwra , and Sir Arthur Chichester , that in case any new Spanish forces should land in Ireland , they should draw vnto him with their principall forces , yet leaue the Garrisons defensible , as bridles to the submitted late rebels , and a diuersion to the rest remaining in rebellion . That howsoeuer the numbers of those Garrisons seemed to threaten the continuance of her Maiesties charge , yet it was the most sure way to lessen the Army , and end the warre in short time , which onely forraigne inuasion could hinder , in which case , it would be no longer the warre of Ireland , but the warre of England in Ireland , and would require as royall supplies , as if a part of England were inuaded by so mighty a Prince . That the Garrisons vpon Tirone were left so strong in numbers , as that euery of them a part , might without apparant hazard , not onely withstand all the Force , wherewith Tyrone was able in any one place to make head against them , but bee stirring with some parties to seeke out him and his Creaghts in their Fastnesses , and to keepe them from feeding , or stirring vpon the Plaine , which must necessarily vndoe the rebels , and this effect of the Summers seruice would appeare in the next winter . For if in the meane time it were not his Lordships hap ; according to his earnest endeuour , to get Tyrones head , which was a worke of difficultie , not to be hoped in so short a time , yet he was confident to cut off , so many of his members , as he should not bee able to continue in any one place , but should bee forced to flie from bush to bush like a Wood-kerne , as now hee did , so long as the Army kept the field , which being dissolued , hee would soone grow to strength againe , except the Garrisons were kept strong , so as he might not dare to appeare himselfe , or to feede his Creaghts vpon the Plaine , which could not be performed without hauing great store of victuals to maintaine the Garrisons . That for the matter of fortifications , whereas their Lordships noted the summes demanded to bee excessiue , this demand proceeded from a zeale to secure the Kingdome speedily , and by entring into a Royall charge at once , to cut off her Maiesties continuing charge , which being now aboue three hundred thousand pound yeerely , it seemed good husbandry , if by bestowing one hundred thousand pound at once , especially in the new mixed coyne , her Maiesty might both secure the Kingdome against forraigne inuasion , and so bridle the Townes and Countrie , as halfe the said yeerely charge might be presently saued , and yet the Army might be drawne stronger into the field then now it could bee : for it would be lesse charge to her Maiestie , to keepe twenty men in a Castle costing fiue hundred pound the building , then to keepe one hundred men in a Fort built for one hundred pound , yet that hee would conforme himselfe to her Maiesties pleasure in that point , imploying the money allowed to the best he possibly could . That whereas hee the Deputie had moued , that the Captaines might prouide clothes for their companies , now vpon better consideration hee thought the old course of clothing them by the Merchants was of necessitie to be continued . That touching Neale Garue , his Lordship found him to bee of nature fierie and violent , and with all extremely both proud and couetous , and as Sir Henrie Dockwra had very well described him to their Lordships , to bee in his desires and demaunds most vnreasonable , and almost intollerable , so as he that must containe him within any fitting bounds , especially whē he shuld be denied any thing that he affects , was enioyned to doe any thing that he did not like , must be of an infinite patience ; for at such times he vsed to breake out in a fashion most hardly to bee indured , although his Lordship professed , that he tooke it rather to bee want of breeding , and of knowledge to discerne , when he hath good vsage and when hard ( for through that defect he still thought himselfe wronged , and out of that conceit grew to that distemper ) , then any want of good affection to the State. For Sir Henry Dockwra did acknowledge , that vpon all occasions of seruice , that had not appeared euidently to preiudice him in him particular , he shewed himselfe forward , and very ready to the hazarding of his owne person very often . In which respect his Lordship holding him worth the cherishing , ( being besides well followed by all his Country , so as her Maiesties seruice receiued very great furtherance both by him and them ) , was therefore resolued , according to her Maiesties warrant lately receiued , to passe him the grant of his Country . His Lordship further wrote , that he receiued many aduertisements , that the Spaniards were ready to returne into Ireland , which though he for his part beleeued not in regard their Lordships thought the contrary , yet the people here by many letters from their friends in Spaine were made confident , that they would make a new and strong inuasion , before Michaelmas day at the furthest . That in this regard he made haste to draw the warre to some good end , no way so well to bee done , as by planting strong Garrisons vpon Tirone , and by drawing from him his strongest partakers , to which purpose he had sent Sir Henrie Folliot to gouerne the Garrison lately planted at Ballishannon , who had instructions to receiue Mac Guyre to mercy , vpon condition he would be content to haue his Country diuided betweene O Connor Roe and himselfe , and would deliuer to her Maiesties vse the Castle of Eniskillin with the Ordinance therein . His L p further signified , that when the Garrison of Ballishannon had effected the intended seruice , he would leaue it as a Warde , this same and all other fortifications being so made , as one smal Fort of very good strength was first framed guardable by a few , to which was added a greater Fort of lesse strength & charge , like to a bawne or yard , wherein many vpon occasion might be lodged , so as if at any time one Company were found sufficient , the rest being drawne away , the losse of the bigger Fort , ( being commanded by the lesser ) would be of little moment , and yet might bee kept fit to receiue greater numbers , if it were thought fit to send them againe at any time . Adding that if the Queene would be pleased to build a little Castle in euery one of the lesser Forts , it would greatly lessen her Maiesties charge in the numbers of men , and yet be sufficient perpetually to bridle the Irish. The nine and twentieth of Iuly , the Lord Deputie being in Monaghan , receiued letters from Sir George Carew , Lord President of Mounster , by the hands of Sir Samuel Bagnol whom the Lord Deputie had sent into Mounster to bring from thence fifteene hundred foote , which accordingly hee had performed . These letters aduertised certaine expectation of the Spaniards present inuading Mounster , with great forces able to keepe the field , without any support from the Irish Rebels , which expectation was grounded vpon the confessions of many comming out of Spaine , and by diuers letters sent from thence by the Irish , but especially was confirmed by the arriuall of a Spanish ship at Ardea , bringing a good proportion of munition to Oswillyuan Beare , Captaine Tyrrell , and other Rebels in Mounster , together with a good summe of money , to be distributed among them , for their incouragement to hold out in rebellion , till the Spanish succours should arriue . And the Lord President signified his feare of a generall defection , vpon the Spaniards first arriuall , which hee gathered from the confidence of all the Rebels in that Prouince , who hauing before sought for mercy in all humblenesse , and with promise to merit it by seruice , now since the Spanish ship arriued , were growne proud ( calling the King of Spaine their King , and their ceasing from rebellion , to be the betraying of their King and of the Catholike cause ) , yea , sell nothing from this insolency , though they had bin some times beaten by him , many of their chiefe men killed , and had lost the strong Castle of Dunboy . And the twentieth of Iuly , the Lord President aduertised new intelligences of Spanish forces in great numbers , lying ready at the Groyne either to bee sent for Ireland , or the Low Countries , whereof 2000 being horse , there was no probabilitie that they should bee sent by sea for the Low Countries , since they might more conueniently bee raised in these parts . Wherefore hee resolutely beleeuing they were intended for Ireland , desired 〈◊〉 for speede of intelligences , a running Post might againe be established betwene Corke and Dublin . The Lord Deputie by this time had planted a Garrison in Monaghan , wherein hee left for the present Sir Christopher S. Laurence with his 25 horse , and 150 foote , and vnder him Captaine Esmond with his foote one hundred fifty . This Garrison lay fitly to secure the Pale from Northerne incursions , and to prosecute those Rebels which were like to stand out longest . This done , his Lordship tooke , burned , and spoiled all the Ilands in those parts of greatest strength placing wards in some of them . And finding Mac Mahown chiefe of Monaghan to stand vpod proud termes ( though otherwise making sute to bee receiued to mercy ) , his Lordship spoiled and ransacked all that Countrie , and by example thereof , brought many Chiefes of adioyning Countries to submit to mercy , with as good shew of dutie and obedience as could bee desired , and more strict othes and pledges then had formerly been required . So as now , from the Bann to the Dartcy ( including all Tyrone ) and from thence to Dublin , the whole Country was cleared , and the chiefe Lords more assured , then they were euer before . His Lordship placed Connor Roe Mac Guyre ( to whom her Maiesty had lately giuen the Chiefery of Fermannagh ) in the principall house of Mac Mahown , Chiefe of Monaghan , lying within two miles of Fermannagh , so as he might from thence easily plant and settle himselfe in his owne Country , and so bee able to doe her Maiesty many good seruices in those parts . This done his Lordship returned to the Newry , meaning there for a short time to refresh his wearied forces . The 29 of Iuly , his Lordship and the Counsell with him , made to the Lords in England a relation of the past seruices ( which for breuity I omit ) , and wrote further as followeth . Vpon such bruites as we heare of a new inuasion out of Spaine , ( the L. President in a manner assuring vs that they will in that Prouince inuade presently with a strong Army of 15000 foot and 2000 horse ) we are much distracted what next to do ; for if we should draw that way , to prouide to entertaine them , wee should loose the aduantage of this prosecution , and spend another yeere vnprofitably , which wee grieue to thinke vpon , and yet perhaps misse of their place of landing . If we proceede , as we yet intend to draw this warre to a speedy end ( which is that which we acknowledge we do more effect ) , we shall bee the lesse able to make that defensiue stoppe to their inuasion , that wee might , if we attended that businesse onely . We do therefore most humbly and earnestly desire to be directed from your Lordships ( who in likelihood best know the Spaniards intentions ) which of these courses we should most apply our selues vnto , otherwise we are resolued , whatsoeuer befall , to prosecute the warre Northward with all earnestnesse , out of the desire wee haue to draw the warre to an end , and ease her Maiestie of that excessiue charge , which to our exceeding griefe we obserue her to be at , which we doubt not to effect to her great contentment , and ease her Maiestie speedily of a great part of her charge , if we be not interrupted by the Spaniard ; for besides the good hold we haue gotten of those , that haue a ready submitted themselues , which by all arguments of sound and sincere meaning in them , we tooke to be better and more assured then any that was taken heretofore , since her Maiestie and her Ancesters enioyed this Kingdome , especially with the holds that we haue planted among them , wee haue set downe such a plot for the prosecution of the rest , vpon all hands at one instant , so soone as wee take the field next , which is agreed vpon the tenth of the next moneth , ( till which time wee haue thought fit to refresh this Army ouertoiled & wearied out with continuall working vpon the Forts , that we haue made , and with exceeding great marches , which we were driuen to , for lacke of meanes to carrie victuals with vs for a longer time ) , as we are very confident we shall in short time ruine or subdue all these rebels . For we haue left no man in all the North that is able to make any very great resistance , or that hath not made meanes to bee receiued to mercy , O Rourke onely excepted , who hitherto hath been furthest off from feeling the furie of our prosecution . Tyrone is alreadie beaten out of his Countrie , and liues in a part of O Canes , a place of incredible fastnesse , where though it be impossible to doe him any great hurt , so long as hee shall bee able to keepe any force about him , the wales to him , being vnaccessible with an Army , yet by lying about him , as we meane to doe , we shall in short time put him to his vttermost extremitie , and if not light vpon his person , yet force him to fhe the Kingdome . In the meane time we can assure your Lordships thus much , that from O Caues Country , where now he liueth , which is to the Northward of his owne Countrie of Tyrone , we haue left none to giue vs opposition , nor of late haue seene any but dead carcases , meerely starued for want of meate , of which kinde wee found many in diuers places as wee passed . The forces which last wee drew out of Mounster , being fifteene hundred foote , aboue the Mounster Lyst , ( which the Lord President desired to retaine there onely till hee had ended his businesse at Donboy ) are now vnder the command of Sir Samuel Bagnol , ( presently vpon their arriuall to the borders ) directed by the Annely to prosecute O Rourke , where most fitly he may ioyne with the forces of Connaght , and shall bee met withall by those of Ballishannon , commanded by Sir Henrie Folliot . All those will helpe vs greatly to pen vp the Northerne Rebels on that side , when wee next attempt them ( as by the tenth of August wee meane to doe ) from Loughfoyle and Carickfergus , which Sir Arthur Chithester from thence is now very well enabled for , by the meanes of the Garrisons we last planted at Tyrone , and vpon Lough Sidney , both being on that side of the Lough , that lies next vpon Tirene . And as those forces on Connaght side , lie very fitly to assist vs , for the speedie dispatch of the worke , so are they very ready to intertaine the Spaniards , if they should land in Connaght , and not much vnfit for Mounster , if they should arriue there . Wee haue directed them therefore seuerally to applie and bend their endeauours to answere these sundrie occasions . And this in our prouidence is the best course that we can thinke vpon ; for by the same , if Spaniards come not , wee shall goe on verie roundly with our businesse , and wee hope ( by the grace of God ) performe it to your great contentment , and if they come ( which is the worst ) , they will be able to make some good defensiue warre , till wee with the rest shall draw vnto them , and then we cannot hope to doe any more , vntill your Lordships supply vs royally out of England . For if the Spaniard come so strong in horse and foote , as is reported , and as it must needs be thought he will , ( finding the errour that the last time he committed ) , it may not be expected at our hands with all the Forces wee can draw to head , leauing some Forts guarded , ( as we must needs doe , to bridle and keepe in awe the Countrey , and to keep our former labours from being vtterly ouerthrowne ) , that wee shall be able of our selues to put them from any place that they haue a minde to hold , but must rather giue them way , till we be better furnished . Wee are therefore humbly to desire your Lordships , if the Spaniards arriue , or if you expect them certainely , then to thinke vpon vs fauourably , and to supply our wants , and that speedily , especially men , munition , and victuals , for this Kingdome will not be able to affoord vs any thing for such a warre , as then wee must make , which your Lordships cannot but know farre better then wee can expresse , for as wee haue noted heretofore ( which we beseech you giue vs leaue still to remember you of , it will not then be any longer the warre of Ireland , but the warre of England in Ireland , to the infinite danger and comber of them both , though for our parts wee will most cheerefully vndergoe the toyle and hazard thereof , as it becommeth vs. To conclude , wee must acquaint your Lordships with a very great abuse crept in amongst the Ministers of the victuals , which doth maruellously preiudice her Maiesties seruice here : Wee can neuer know from any of them when the victuals arriue in any part , whether it be part of an old contract , or of a new , nor indeed whether it be for her Maiesty or for themselues : by that meanes we can neuer find how we are prouided for , nor what we may further expect , and that which worse is , the Rebels get of the best victuall that is sent hither , and yet wee cannot call the victualer to account thereof , for he affirmes stiftely , that he is warranted by your Lordships to sell it for his benefit , and so as hee sell it to the subiect , ( how ill affected soeuer ) , it is no fault of his , if the Rebell afterward get it . It is in vaine for vs by our extreame toile to spoile the Rebels corne , and wast their Countrey , ( the best way yet found to bring them to obedience ) , if they can get that English victuals for their money , which we verily thinke was prouided for those that serue her Maiesty here , and the best of it too , when the poore souldier hath that which is not worth the eating . Thus much wee haue of late discouered , which wee leaue to your Lordships consideration , not doubting , but it will please you to prouide remedy , and so , &c. The Victualers aboue mentioned , had obtained of the Lords liberty to sell some victuals , vpon pretence ( as it seemes ) that the same would grow musty , and must either be sold or lost , but they abused this liberty so farre , as the best victuals were sold to the Irish Subiects , and by them , to those that were in actuall rebellion , while they made bold to vtter their musty prouisions to the Queenes Army . The seuenth of August the Lord Deputy wrote to Sir Arthur Chichester as likewise to Sir Henry Dockwrae , to make all things in readines against his taking the field , which he purposed to doe within three daies , and his Lordship proiected with them , in case Tyrone should goe into Fermanagh , how to turne their faces vpon him that way , or otherwise to draw into Cormacke mac Barons Countrey , for since her Maiesty would not be induced to shew any mercy to Tyrone himselfe , the onely way to end the warre was to force Cormacke , either presently by feare of his Countries spoiling , or in short time by planting a garrison at the Cloher , to submit himselfe . Some few daies after his Lordship receiued from her Maiesty this following Letter . Elizabeth Regina . RIght trusty and wellbeloued , We greet you well . Although We haue heard nothing from you directly since Our last dispatch , yet We impute it to no neglect of yours , hauing so great cause to iudge the best of your actions , when euery dispatch from other parts of Our Kingdome , reports of great honour in the successe of Our Army vnder you , a matter specially appearing by those letters , which We haue seene directed to our Treasurer at Warres in Ireland , containing the discourse of your Marches , and abiding in the heart of Tyrone , and the recouery of that Iland , and that Ordinance of Ours , which had beene fouly lost before . In which respect Wee value the same so much the more acceptably . We haue also thought good at this time to adde this further , that We are glad to find that you are ioined with Dockwra and Chichester , because that is the thing which hath beene long wished , often attempted , but neuer before effected , ( being indeed the true consequence of Our Plantation , with great expence both at Loughfoyle and in other parts of Vlster ) . So as when Wee perceiue that now the time is come , when you may make an vniuersall prosecution , and when We find that your owne words giue such hope , that this vngratefull Traitor shall neuer be able to hold vp his head againe , if the Spaniard doe not arriue , Wee thought it fit to touch these two things following . First to assure you , that Wee haue sent a Fleete to the Coast of Spaine , notwithstanding Our former Fleet returned with the Caricke , there to attend his Coast , and all such Fleetes as shall be prepared to annoy Vs. Next We doe require you , euen whilest the Iron is hot , so to strike , as this may not onely proue a good Summers iourney , but may deserue the title of that action , which is the warres conclusion . For furtherance whereof , We haue spared no charge , euen now againe to send a Magazine of victuall , and other necessaries , to those places , by which you may best maintaine those garrisons , with which you resolue to bridle those Rebels . We haue heard likewise from Carew our President of Mounster , that he hath taken the Castle was held by the Rebels at Beere Hauen , and defended with the Spanish Ordinance . In that Prouince We find by him , that there is constant expectation of Spanish succours , for which reason , and considering what promises the King of Spaine doth make them , and with what importunity they begge it at his hands , besides one other crast they vse , to hide from him all feare , which might diuert him from that enterprize , agreeing amongst themselues , how great soeuer their miseries be , to conceale the same from him and his Ministers , as appeareth well by a letter of Odonnels owne hand intercepted of late , by which he writes to a Rebell called O Connor Kerry , desiring him to aduertise him of the state of Ireland , but in no sort to deliuer any bad report of their losses , because he would be loth that the Spaniard should know it . We doe require you very earnestly to be very wary in taking the submissions of these Rebels , who euer make profit of their comming in . Some let slip of purpose by the Archtraitor , others when they haue compounded for their owne peace , are notoriously knowne to fill their Countries with more Cattle then euer they had in seuen yeeres before , which is a matter that most notoriously discouereth , that the great bordering Traitors , ( whose Countries are sought to be laied wast ) doe find a safe protection for their goods vnder them . A matter whereof we speake in no other sort , then by way of caution , knowing that no rule is so generall , either to leaue or take , which may not change , in respect of circumstances . Giuen vnder our Signet . At our Mannor of Greenewich the fifteenth day of Iuly , in the foure and fortieth of Our Raigne . To this letter , in the Margent , were added these words in her Maiesties owne hand : We con you many laudes for hauing so neerely approched the villanous Rebell , and see no reason why so great forces should not end his daies , whose wickednesse hath cut off so many , and should iudge my selfe mad , if we should not change your authority for his life , and so we doe by this . Since neither Spaniard , nor other accident , is like to alter this minde , as she that should blush to receiue such indignity after so royall prosecution . We haue forgotten to praise your humility , that after hauing beene a Queenes Kitchin maide , you haue not disdained to bee a Traitors skullion . God blesse you with perseuerance . Your Soueraigne , E. R. At the same time his Lordship receiued this following letter from Master Secretarie . MY very good Lord ; it must not seeme strange to you , to find this marginall cotation in her Maiesties letter , whereby the last authority ( in pardoning Tyrone ) is so absolutely retrenched . For first , as her Maiesty ( in these cases ) may well ( out of experience of gouernement ) assume more to her royall prudence then any of her Counsell : so ( God in Heauen doth know ) that euen in these great causes , shee is pleased to proceed more absolutely then euer , according as shee pleaseth to approue her will , by the Rules of her owne Princely iudgement . So as if you consider how little good the last authority ( which was giuen you to pardon no more but his life ) could haue effected , you will easily imagine that wee thought it to little purpose here , to offend by contestation against this letter , when in both the directions the difference was of so little consequence . Lastly , the change that is , proceeded meerely from the hopes which your owne letters to the Treasurer haue giuen , of our opinion so to ruine him as he should neuer be able againe to stand ; whereof it is true , that her Maiesty hath taken so good and comfortable hold , the same being so iust and agreeable to the difficulty of her owne nature to forgiue that offender , as although in effect shee had done little more then nothing before , yet shee thinkes any mercy to him to bee much . It remaineth therefore that I resort to explane my selfe in my former aduice , when I and some others wished you , though you had warrant to conclude for no more then life onely , that you should notwithstanding ( seeing you had warrant sufficient to heare from him ) , in no case forbeare to discouer what were his highest , or what would be his lowest ; for this was our intent , as faithfull Counsellors , if you found the State to be such , as ( without his submission to be a Subiect ) all others comming in would be idle , and that to offer him nothing but life , ( which he hath already , and will keepe too long , I feare mee ) were the way to lacke that good , which by yeelding to more , might haue been effected , that then and in such case , you should not forestall him so peremptorily in your dealing with him , as to repell those ouertures which hee would make : for though you were not to conclude for more then you had warrant , yet when you might send ouer what it was , and what your opinion was thereupon , it might be , that when her Maiesty should see what might haue come , shee would be content ( for the good of her Kingdome ) to descend from the greatnesse of her owne heart , full of iust indignation against him . These things I touched , out of the infinite caution , wherevnto the experience of my misfortune to be misiudged presseth mee more violently , then any other , whereby I would secure my selfe against any doubts , that I would practice vpon you in any thing , for any respect whatsoeuer , which might be pernitious to you , to whom I haue professed all honest friendship . For I protest vnto you , howsoeuer it may be some mens Phylosophy , to conclude that all priuate considerations must be extinguished , when there is question of the good of a mans Countrey , ( because it challengeth a part , before Wife , Children , or Friends ) , yet doe I not thinke it intended by that great rule , that any honest man ought to betray an honest trust of a worthy friend , for any respect whatsoeuer , vnlesse he knew that friend who is confident in him , false or wicked to his Countrey , to which he owes so much duty . For that distinction makes great oddes in the question : Of this letter therefore when you shall examine the circumstances , you would quickely discerne , how little it ought to trouble you , for if you had already treated , you had warrant for it , if you haue concluded ( according to the authority of that warrant ) , the new restraint comes too late , if not , then is your Lordship to obey this direction , and in obeying it , to content your Soueraigne , as then aduised , whereby you are iustified to the world whatsoeuer come , because you haue obeyed , and if that successe succeed not , which was hoped for by a moderate measure of grace ( following an orderly and sharpe prosecution and neuer otherwise to be but at great length ) , you may then resort to her Maiesties own self , for asmuch as you shal come short of that , to which you might haue arriued , if you had not bin restrained . For proofe wherof it wil be very fit , that you do write of the conditions particularly , which is all that either you or we can say , where we are all bound , first , to giue aduice according to our conscience , and then to yeeld obedience . I do conclude , that it was ( for his own particular ) a good speech of the Cardinal Granuella , who when he found the Emperour grow more resolute daily against his Counsel , said , He wished that from thence forward his counsell might neuer bee followed ; for said he , if it bee bad and not receiued , I am glad for my Countrey , if good and not followed , yet it must value me to my Master . And so much for that matter : Only this I haue thought conuenient for both our particulars , seeing it is impossible that this dispatch can come so soone to you , as the Queene may expect , that the Secretary receiue it from me , and you from him , for our discharge , lest her Maiesty should suspect , that out of zeale to the cause , ( howsoeuer we dare not contest ) , yet that I haue delaied to send it , or you pretend to haue beene longer without it , then you haue beene , to which purpose I haue written to him , to take care of the sending it to you with expedition , and to aduertise me both of his receipt from me , and yours from him . And thus for this time I commit your Lordship to Gods protection . From the Court at Greenewich this sixteenth of Iuly 1602. Postscript . Pardon me for vsing another hand , which I hope you will beare with , being of no other subiect then an honest Secretary may set downe : because I am not sure whether you can perfectly reade her Maiesties hand , I send you the same in a coppy , the latter part whereof , being suteable with the former stile of fauour , that was wont to passe betweene you , grew by the occasion of your owne Postscript , when you wrote to the Treasurer : that you had beene a good while in Oneales Kitchin , which you meant to warme so well , as he should keep the worse fiers euer after . God knowes I doe asmuch desire to heare of your successe , as euer I did to heare of any thing , because vpon it iudgement may be made , which is likely to follow , your comming or tarrying . In which bee assured that I will doe you all the right to which religion , honour , and affection can tie me . In the meane time take this comfort , that her Maiesty doth feelingly apprehend your vertue , and begins now to speake and write in her wonted stile , and therefore I grow daily more confident , that wee shall spend some yeeres together in her seruice . For my selfe I will now giue ouer professions , and so doe you , for neither of our hearts haue euer beene accusable for basenes to our friend , though in our kind we haue seuerall tastes of ingratitude , onely take this still for assurance , that I am your affectionate friend to command , Robert Cecyll . Likewise at the same time the Lord Deputy receiued this following letter from the Lords in England . AFter our very hearty commendations to your Lordship . Although her Maiesty hath by her letter taken notice of your Lordships wise and happy proceedings , by a letter which hath beene sent from Dublyn by the Treasurer , vpon your taking of the Iland in Tyrone , yet wee are moued to expresse our simpathy with your good fortune , both out of duty to the publike , and particular affection to your selfe , whom God hath made so happy an instrument of her Maiesties seruice . Wee haue likewise heard from the President of Mounster of his taking in of Beere-Hauen , whereby we had well hoped that Prouince would haue proued lesse troublesome then yet we can hope , first because there are many prouinciall Rebels out , next because the hollownes of those that are reputed subiects , appeareth many waies , ( though not so visible to all ) , which is onely maintained by the assurance they haue of succours from Spaine , whereof ( as we haue often said ) wee can make no other iudgement , then that what he is able to doe , he hath a will to doe , and what he hath not done , hath onely beene hindered by the remaining of her Maiesties Fleete vpon his Coast , and which shee resolueth to maintaine till Winter be well come on , so as : seeing here is done as much as her Maiesty can doe , and that many difficulties at home with himselfe , and actions of others abroad , may make suspention if not diuertion from that Spanish inuasion . We thinke your Lordship shall doe well , to take time while it serueth in Vlster , seeing we perceiue you haue now so ordred the matter , as if he should land in the North , you are neere him , & if in the South , you haue meanes now to draw most of the Forces of the Kingdome to make head against him . So as wee haue little else to say for the present , but to commend your proceedings , and expect the successe : Although we find your Lordship had very good reason to draw away Sir Samuell Bagnoll with those extraordinary Companies , which you were content to spare till the taking of the Castle of Donboy , yet we haue thought it very conuenient , because it is worth your Lordships knowledge , to let your vnderstand , that if the Spaniards shall attempt to land in Ireland with an Army , all our intelligences doe confirme , that it will be in Mounster , or vpon the neerer parts of Conuaght , and if this Summer at all , it will be betweene this and Bartholmewtide . In which respect , we thought it good to remember your Lordship , to haue care for a moneth or two , to send some forces to strengthen that Prouince , aboue the Lyst , whereby at their first discent her Maiesties forces may keepe some such reputation , as the Prouincials , whose eye will onely be vpon the Army , may not grow too insolent , nor the Gouernour there bee forced to leaue the field . For which purpose we thinke it not amisse , that you should presently send some horse , though you spare the fewer foote , considering the weakenesse of those numbers that are there , to answere any such occasion : For the North , although wee doubt not but Odonnell is fed with the same hope that the Mounster Rebels are , yet we doe not expect any great forces to land in those parts more Northerly then the Towne of Galloway at the furthest . Wee haue now no more wherewith to hold you at this time , then with the recommendation of all your actions to Gods protection . From the Court at Greenewich , this eighteenth of Iuly 1602. The Army being refreshed with these few daies rest , the Lord Deputy had determined to leaue the Newry , and take the field againe vpon the tenth of August : but vpon intelligence that Tyrone purposed to send Brian mac Carty backe into Killultagh to disturbe those parts , and so to diuert the prosecution of Tyrone as much as they could , his Lordship directed Sir Arthur Chichester from Masserine , and Sir Henry Dauers from the Newry , to draw part of the forces into that Countrey , and there to inuest the Fort of Enishlaghlin , being the onely hold the Rebels had in those parts , in which ( for the strength thereof ) , all the goods of such as were fled into Tyrone , were left . This resolution the Lord Deputy signified to Sir Henry Dockwra , who expected to meete his Lordship in Tyrone about this time , according to their former purpose And withall aduertised him , that he had sent such a part of the Army to Charlemount , and the other Forts neere to the Blackewater , as would be ( in a manner ) to as good purpose , for any seruice Sir Henry Dockwra should thinke fit to attempt vpon Tyrone , or for the stopping of him from passing with his Creaghts from the fastnesse wherein he how lay , as if his Lordship were there present with the whole forces . For his Lordships troope of horse , being lodged at Charlemount , with more then a thousand foote in Lyst , and Sir Henry Dauers his troope of horse , being lodged at Armagh , with some seuen hundred foote more in the Forts adioyning , a party of two hundred horse , and a thousand foure hundred foote might be drawne by Sir Henry Dockwra from thence , vpon any sudden occasion , and these forces , together with the Companies at Mount Norreys , and at Mountioy Forts , were able to doe great matters vpon Tyrone , if hee could discouer his purposes by any good espiall , yet his Lordship offered himselfe with those forces he had left , to draw presently vp into Tyrone , if Sir Henry Dockwra thought it needfull , rather then any thing fit for the seruice should bee omitted . And whereas Sir Henry Dockwra seemed to doubt of Henry Oge his second , his Lordship was so confident of his sound meaning , as he gaue assurance on his part , that hee would not onely not doe any thing to giue the State offence , but would aduertise any thing he could learne to further the seruice , and rather then faile , would draw his whole force vpon Tyrone , to which also his Lordship had by his letters earnestly perswaded him . And touching Ocanes submission , his Lordship wrote to Sir H. Dockwra , that he would be glad to see him , when he came into Tyrone , which should be presently after the businesse at Enishlaghlan was dispatched , and then he would be willing to giue him all reasonable contentment . Lastly , his Lordship aduised Sir Henry Dockwra , so to carry his businesse , as hee might be ready to performe his directions , if the Spaniards should againe land in Ireland , as a strong rumour went , that they shortly intended . The tenth of August the Lord Deputy wrote this following letter to Master Secretary Cecyll . SIR I vnderstand from Sir Oliuer Lambert , that the fortification at Galloway is almost finished , and that there will be needfull for that place , to haue foure Demy-Cannons , and foure whole Culuerings , ( but I thinke it will be well , if they be all Culuerings , and of Iron ) , which he thinkes will make it of very great vse against the Spaniards , if they happen to land there , as he suspecteth : For that and other such great workes , I thinke we must necessarily haue some good great Ordinance , and therefore beseech you Sir to be a meane , that wee may be speedily supplied with a score of Iron Peeces , well furnished ; and fitted to be placed there , and elsewhere in Mounster , to the most aduantage of the seruice , whereby I am very confident that this whole Countrey will much the better be secured , and her Maiesty greatly eased in her continuing charge , though her present charge seemes thereby much increased . I protest I doe apply with all carefulnesse my best endeauours , so to husband this businesse , as her Maiesty in a very short time shall find abatement of her charge here , to her owne contentment , if I be not interrupted by the Spaniards ; and if they doe come , I doubt not but these greater workes will keepe the Townes ( neere which they stand ) in so great awe , as they will not suddenly nor easily fall to their party , as otherwise in all likelihood they would , so as they shew themselues any thing strong before any of them , and then will it manifestly appeare , that this cost was bestowed to great good purpose : for the keeping of one Towne from reuolting , will very well counteruaile the whole charge , that her Maiesty shall be at , in planting of all those fortifications , and yet will they afterwards bee such bridles to the Countries all about them , as they shall neuer bee able to rebell againe . I conceiue that by the placing of a Constable and a conuenient Ward in such of them as shall be thought fittest to be maintained , her Maiesty shall be better and cheaper serued , then by laying of Companies or parts of Companies in them , that must vpon occasions be remoued . For when one man onely hath the charge thereof ; who knowes that he must be accomptable for it , he will no doubt haue much the greater care , and may more commodiously be fitted with all things necessary : but then must I in treat you Sir , to take order that these places be not bestowed there at Court , vpon such as will be sutors for them , ( of which kind I make accompt there will be many , since I partly know some of them already ) , for I shall thereby be disabled to doe her Maiesty the seruice I affect , and become meerely an vnprofitable Officer for her , in as much as it will be here soone obserued , that when these places are not left to my disposall , who should best know both how euery man deserues , and for what each mans seruing here is fittest , it will be to little purpose for any of them to make me an eye witnes of their well deseruing , when it is not in my power to reward them , but will rather vse meanes to her Maiesty , or the Lords , hoping to get that they aime at , by a much easier and shorter course , which I confesse to you Sir I doe with some greefe obserue , in the recommending of many hither for Captaines places , when some haue giuen ouer their charge here , by which meanes I can neither lessen the Queeries charge , as I would , by cashing of their Companies , nor preferre others thereunto , whom I see daily to haue very well deserued it , and by this meanes comes in , both selling of Companies , ( a thing which I would otherwise neuer suffer ) , and the placing of such Captaines , as those which we found here at the beginning of this warre , whose insufficiency had almost lost this Kingdome . I beseech you Sir conceiue , that I haue iust cause to be greeued , that must draw vpon my selfe the hatred of a great many , that I should discharge in the great cash that I intend , who will euer hold me the ouerthrow of them , and all their fortunes , especially if I be not able to bestow vpon some of the worthiest of them , such other places in this Kingdome , as haue fallen within the gift of my Predecessors here . Although ( God is my witnes ) this doth nothing so much greeue mee , as that I shall thereby bee disabled to serue her Maiesty as I would , to make a speedy end of the warre , that might be both safe and durable , by leauing such in all places , as I know to be best able to serue her , and such as if they did not imploy their time in her continuall seruice , might more iustly then any other , with their presence importune her for rewards of their former seruices . And so Sir , &c. At the same time the Lord Deputy wrote this following letter to her Maiestie . May it please your Sacred Maiestie , I Haue receiued to my inestimable comfort , your gracious letters of the fifteenth of Iuly , for none of my indeuours doe satisfie mee in doing you seruice , vntill I finde them approued by your Maiestie ; and when I haue done all that I can , the vttermost effects of my labours doe appeare so little to my owne zeale to doe more , that I am often ashamed to present them vnto your faire and royall eyes , which is the onely cause that I doe not more often presume to present your Maiestie with the account of my proceedings , led on with a hope and restlesse desire ; to improue them vnto some such degree , as might bee more worthy of your knowledge . And whereas it pleaseth your Maiestie to restraine mee from hearkening vnto the Arch-Traytor Tyrone , were it not in respect of my desire to cut off suddenly the chargeable thread of this warre , there could nothing come more welcome vnto me , then to bee his continuall Scourge , and as ( by the fauour of God ) he is already brought to a verie low ebbe , so vtterly to cut him off , or cast him out of this Countrie . And although I haue great reason to presume , that if hee bee not assisted by any forraigne power , the ruine of his estate is certaine , yet how , as a Vagabond Woodkerne , hee may preserue his life , and how long , I know not ; and yet therein I humbly desire your Maiestie to beleeue , that I will omit nothing , that is possible to be compassed . And for the caution your Maiesty doth vouchsafe to giue mee , about taking in submitties to their aduantage , and to the abuse of your mercy , I beseech your Maiestie to thinke , that in a matter of so great importance , my affection will not suffer me to commit so grosse a fault against your seruice , as to doe any thing , for the which I am not able to giue you a very good account , the which aboue all things , I desire to doe at your owne royall feete , and that your seruice here , may giue me leaue to fill my eyes with their onely deare and desired obiect . I beseech God confound all your enemies , and vnfaithfull subiects , and make my hand as happy , as my heart is zealous , to doe you seruice . Your Maiesties truest seruant Mountioy . The Fort of Enishlanghen aboue mentioned , ( the inuesting whereof made the Lord Deputie deferte the taking of the felld ) , was seated in the middest of a great Bogge , and no way accessable , but through thicke Woods , very hardly passable . It had about it two deepe Ditches , both compassed with strong Pallisadoes , a verie high and thicke rampeire of earth , and timber , and well flancked with Bulworkes . For defence of the place fortie two Musketeres , and some twentie sword-men , were lodged in it . But after that our Forces , with very good industry had made their approches to the first ditch , the besieged did yeeld the place to the Queene and themselues absolutely to her mercy . So a ward of English was left in the Castle , after the spoile thereof was taken , wherein were great store of plate and the chiefe goods of the best men in the Countrie , being all fled to Tyrone , and the men there taken were brought bound to the Newry , and presented vpon the nineteenth of August to the Lord Deputy . The same day his Lordship wrote this letter following to Master Secretarie Cecyll . SIR , I haue lately written to you at large , and I haue now no more matter of importance , to trouble you with , onely since my last , we haue taken Enishlaghlen , a place of great importance , and the strongest that I haue heard of , to bee held by any Rebell in Ireland . Henrie Oneale , the eldest sonne of Shane Oneale , is broken out of prison , as his brother did the like long before , and because they doe cast themselues ( without all conditions ) into her Maiesties protection , I cannot but vse them well ; but as things stand now , I doe not see any great vse to be made of them , and I feare I shall be more troubled with them , then if they were still where they were . To morrow ( by the grace of God ) I am againe going into the field , as neere as I can vtterlie to waste the Countrie of Tyrone , and to preuaile the Garrisons there of some Corne , to keepe their horses in the Winter , which being done , I will leaue the Garrisons to take their effect ; which when they are well prouided , and aswell placed , will doe more then an Armie . And Sir , except things fall out much contrarie to that , which wee haue good reason to expect , I presume , that if the Queene keepe these Garrisons strong , and well prouided all this Winter , shee may before the next Spring send into this Kingdome Sir Robert Gardner , with some other good Common-wealths men , with her pleasure how much , and how euery man shall hold his land , and what lawes shee will haue currant here ; and I am confident it will bee obeyed . Neither is the reducing of this Prouince to bee too little regarded ; for ill inhabited as it was , with no industrie , and most part wasted , I can assure you , the Earle of Tyrone in the time of these warres , did raise vpon Vlster aboue fourescore thousand pounds by the yeere , and to fall from that excesse , I thinke they might bee brought to yeeld the Queene willingly , much more then euer she expected presently , and in time more then I dare now promise . And after this Winter , I thinke she may with-draw her Garrisons , onely leauing Wardes in the places , and if I bee not much deceiued , you shall find , that these men will bee the last of all Ireland , that will forsake the Queenes party , and I presume after this Winter doe the Queene good seruice against the Spaniards , if they come : but if they come before , I cannot tell what I may build on : but I perceiue by your last letter , they are not likely to bee many , and then , although it may stoppe , yet I hope it shall not ouerthrow our worke . If there bee no inuasion here , if I doe not too much deceiue my selfe , I should doe the Queene in her seruice of this Countrie more aduantage , by my comming ouer after Michaelmas , then I can doe here . This Gentleman Sir Richard Treuer I perceiue will settle himselfe in these parts , by the which hee may doe her Maiestie good seruice ; for it is vnfit such land as hee hath giuen him , should lie waste , and it will bee much better to bee ordered by men of his worth and qualitie . And so Sir I beseech God prosper all the Queenes affaires , and make vs able to doe her the seruice , that her Maiestie doth expect . Yours Sir to doe you seruice Mountioy . The next day , being the twentieth of August , the Lord Deputie tooke the field , and incamped in the midde way betweene the Newrie and Armagh , and there vnderstanding that Tyrone was fled into Fermannagh , and thereupon conceiuing that the warre was then chiefely to bee made that way , his Lordship resolued , first , to spoile all the Countrie of Tyrone , and to banish all the inhabitants from thence , inioyning such of them as would become subiects , to liue on the South-side of Blackwater , so that if Tyrone returned , hee should finde nothing in the Countrie but the Queenes Garrisons . Further to preuent his returne , and to make the warre more conueniently vpon him , and the remnant of the Rebels , his Lordship resolued to plant a Garrison at the Agher , being Cormocks chiefe house , seated neere Fermanagh , and neere Monaghan , whither Sir Henrie Dockura might draw the greatest part of his forces , and whether in one dayes march ( as the passages were now made ) most of the forces in the Northerne Garrisons might be drawne together . The nine and twentieth day of August his Lordship passed the bridge at Charle-mount , ouer the Blackwater , and that night encamped by Dungannon which his Lordship made defensible , leauing a Ward to keepe the place , to bee a retreat for our men , going out vpon seruice , and to preserue the Oates growing there abouts for our horses in the winter . There his Lordship receiued this following letter from Master Secretarie . MY very good Lord , your Packets of the nineteenth and nine and twentieth of luly , were yesterday deliuered me , and withall your priuate letter to her Maiestie , dated the tenth of August , all which were very well allowed of , as hereafter more particularly you shall be aduertised , this being rather to aduertise you of their receit , then that there is left any extraordinary matter for me to write vnto you , which is not contained in the last dispatches from hence , whereof at the writing of your owne , I know you could not aduertise the receit . One great cause of my writing this priuate letter , is this , that where I see how much it doth distract your minde , to thinke of Spaine behind you , and of the North before you , fearing to bee diuerted from the conclusion of your labours , you may perceiue in what estate the preparations of Spaine are now , as I am certainely aduertised by one of my owne , who is newly arriued from the Ports of Lisbone , where he tooke shipping the one and twentieth of Iuly last ( stilo veteri . ) . There are two great ships , each of one thousand tuns , one called the Saint Andrew , and the other ( which shall be the Vice-admirall ) the name forgotten , besides there are but twelue shippes of two hundred tunnes , and downewards , in which it was resolued to send some fifteene hundred men , to haue relieued the siege at Beere hauen , the newes of the taking whereof was first knowne there the tenth of Iuly , being written from Watersord to Lisbone , and not before . Of these fifteene hundred men , eight hundred came from the Groyne , being part of those that were transsported out of Ireland . In the Groyne remaineth Odonnell , and there is onely the great Saint Phillip with ten small barkes , with which he mightny importuned to be sent into the North. If these had been sent into Beere hauen in Mounster , hoping vpon his arriuall with some one thousand or fifteene hundred men , to haue raised the siege , possessed some parts , and made a beginning of a Plantation , hereof great benefit must needes haue growne to the Rebels ; for as those small numbers which should haue been landed in Mounster , with the bruite of the rest to follow ( which is alwaies multiplied ) , would haue made a distraction of the Vlster prosecution , so any petty descent with him in Vlster , would haue raised the new hopes of all those Northerne Rebels . And truly ( my Lord ) when it is considered , how great a benefit it is to the King of Spaine to consume the Queene with charge in Ireland , by his bestowing onely ( once a yeere ) some such forlorne Companies , besides that hee thereby keepeth vp some kind of reputation in Europe , in following on his first designe , by sending , though a few , which ( being added to that which same spreadeth of great numbers ) filleth the world with continuall rumour of his vndertaking humour , I cannot be secured , but that he wil stil feede that fier with fewel , although I know it a vanitie to beleeue those other fond reports of such mightie preparations , and such Armies , as he is no way able to imbrace : for your Lordship may bee assured , whatsoeuer you heare of gathering of numbers by land to this place or that , they haue been onely for defence against such attempts , as they did ignorantly suspect from the Queene , and the Low-Countries , and to continue obedience within his Kingdom in the South parts , where the Mores haue bin very apt to take armes . And for the Gallies wherof we haue heard so many to be brought out of Holy ; they were intended for some enterprise vpon Larache , so as the bruite that they should haue come for Ireland was idle . Only it is true , that Sir Ki. Leuison defeated those 8 Gallies , which were come as far to the Norward as Lisbone , vnder the conduct of Spinola , who vndertook to bring them into the Low-countries for Sluse , but of those eight two being sunk , a third spoiled , & neuer able togo to sea , the other 5 were likewise so torne , and the slaues so mangled , as wee look not to heare of thē in these quarters this summer , so as I assure you , though our carick proue nothing so much as we expected , hauing been much pillaged , and many of the goods taken wet , yet hath Sir Richard Lonison in this seruice deserued an extraordinary repetation . Thus haue I now deliuered , rather ( out of my priuate affection ) my priuate opinion , that no great Army is intended , then that I meane to contest against the contrarie opinions ( which are here continually multiplied from thence , of the great Armies the King of Spaine amasseth ) , to hinder any preparations which may come from hence , whereby that Kingdome may receiue any comfort : First , because I know the very bruite of Leuies here , must needes giue helpe to your proceedings ; next because I know what a folly it is , in cases which concerne a Kingdome , to disswade any manner of supplies , whereof the lacke may proue perillous , especially in this State , which is so exhausted ( by that warre of Ireland onely ) as it is an easie worke to diuert all actions of charge , especially whensoeuer they may thinke to secure their opinions , by maintaining those grounds to which I should incline , to whose place it principally belongeth to giue best iudgement of forraigne intelligences . I will onely therefore conclude with this , I am sorry to finde my Soueraignes heart so great and magnanimous ( though I must confesse she hath very iust cause ) , as not to be contented to haue made vertue of necessity , and by her pardon of the greatest Rebell , to haue dissolued the strength of the combination , which being still vnited with mindes of dispaire , will multiple still alienation , whereof so potentan enemie as is the King of Spaine , will euer make his benefit ; where I am of opinion , that if hee were sure to bee pardoned , and liue in any securitie , with the qualitie of any greatnesse , such is his wearinesse of his miserie ( and so of all the rest ) , as hee would bee made one of the best instruments in that Kingdome . But I haue now gone on too farre , sauing that I am apt to take all occasions to exchange my thoughts with you by letters , praying Almightie God so to blesse your endeuours , as we may more enioy each others company , for the good of her Maiesties Ieruice . And so I commit you to Gods protection . From the Court at Hisham this seuenth of August , 1602 . Your Lordships louing and assured friend to command Ro. Cecyll . The Lord Deputie spent some fiue dayes about Tullough Oge , where the Oneales were of old custome created , and there he spoiled the Corne of all the Countrie , and Tyrones owne Corne , and brake downe the chaire wherein the Oneales were wont to be created , being of stone , planted in the open field . Sir Henrie Dockwra , onely with some horse with him , did meete the Lord Deputy here , vpon the thirtieth of August , and brought with him Ocane , a late Submittie , hauing left the English foote at the Omy , where in like sort were the most part of O Canes and young O Donnells horse and foote , victualed at their owne charge , and ready to attend any seruice the Lord Deputy should command them . The same day his Lordship vnderstood , that Sir Arthur Chichester was comming towards him by Killetro , and that Randoll Mac Sorley had offered him to serue the Queene in that iourny with fiue hundred foote , and fortie horse vpon his owne charge . Whereupon the Lord Deputie resolued to march with the Army to Dunnamore , and thence to the Agher , and in the second daies march vpon the sixth of September , his Lordship receiued letters from the Lord President of Mounster , that foure and twentie Spanish ships were bruited to be arriued at Beere-hauen , which newes , though his L P kept secret , yet the whole Countrie was presently ful of it , and from al parts he receiued the like alarums , insomuch as amongst the Irish it was constantly beleeued , that some Spanish ships were arriued at Carlingford . Notwithstanding , his Lordship left a Garison at the Agher , being a Castle seated in an Iland , and he intrenched a large piece of ground for greater forces , when Sir Henrie Dockwra should draw them thither vpon any seruice , and from that Castle his Lordship brought away two brasse pieces . Tyrone , Brian Mac Art , Mac Mahownd , and Cormack Mac Barron , were fled into the bottome of a great Fastnesse , towards the end of Lough Erne , whom his Lordship followed as farre as hee could possibly carry the Army , yet came not within twelue miles of them , besides , they had a way from thence into Orurkes Country , to which the Army could not passe . Mac Guyre had lately left them , and receiued the Queenes protection from Sir Henrie Foliott , vpon condition to put in good pledges for his loialty , and to giue Oconnor Roc Mac Guyre the land belonging to him , and to build vp the Castle of Eniskellin , which he lately brake downe , deliuering the same built at his owne charge into the Queenes possession : and Tyrone and his abouenamed confederaies were all poore , and all the Rebels following them , were not aboue sixe hundred foote , and sixtie horse . Vpon the seuenth of September , his Lordship vnderstood by letters from Sir Oliuer Lambert , that he was called back from the prosecution of Orurke , by like newes of the Spaniards arriuall . The same day his Lordship sent backe Sir Henrie Dockwra , and directed him to draw most of his forces ( with as much victuals as he could put vp ) to the Omy and from thence to the Agher , being twelue miles distant & faire way there to be rendent , and to make the warre till haruest were past , being alwaies ready to follow his Lordships further directions vpon any landing of Spaniards . Likewise the next day his Lordship sent backe Sir Arthur Chichester , directing him to lie at Mountioy Garrison , clearing the Country of Tyrone of all inhabitants , and to spoile all the Corne which he could not preserue for the Garrisons , and to desace al the Ilands formerly taken , being ready to draw vpon the Rebels , if they should make any head ; yet with aduile to bee likewise readie to answere any new directions , if the Spaniards should arriue . So his Lordship marched backe with his Army , and vpon the ninth of September diuided all the waste land on the Southside of Blackwater towards the Newry , betweene Hen. Mac Shane and Con Mac Shane , sons to Shane O Neale , only with leaue to liue there with their Creaghts , and such followers as should come vnto them , till her Maiesties pleasure were further knowne , and inioyning them to sow their Corne for the next yeere vpon the Plaines . Thus his Lordship bringing backe with him into the Pale fourteene Companies of foote , and one hundred horse , came to the Newrie the eleuenth of September , and the next day in his and the Counsels letters to the Lords in England , after the relation of the former seruices , wrote as followeth . We haue taken the best pledges we could of such as are become subiects , al of them haue assisted vs with Cowes , most of them with carriages , with men , and with their owne presence , so as if forraigne forces doe not arriue , we make no doubt of them , nor to bring the rest to what termes shall bee fittest for her Maiesties Honour and profit . Wee haue thought fit to suffer most of the Natiues of Tyrone , ( the rest being put ouer the Riuer of the Bann ) , to follow Henry and Gon Mac Shane , and perchance many of them wil not quit them , though the Traitor should returne and grow strong . But for all cuents , we haue spoiled and meane to spoile their Corne , & in respect of the garrisons , and of the Blackwater , their Creaghts can hurdly returne , but they wil be stil at our command . If they should proue false , we haue good bridles vpon them , and at any time their followers , vpon leaue to dwell in Tyrone , will easily forsake them . These followers seeme to desire nothing more , then to hold their land of the Queene without any dependancy vpon the Oneales . Howsoeuer , for the present ; wee thinke good to hold them thus together , partly for the good of the seruice , and to giue these two young men some liuely hood , who ( with the rest ) being vtterly reiected , might by some desperate course much prolong the warte ; and partly ( wee must confesse freely ) our of humane commiseration , hauing with our eyes daily seene the lamentable estate of that Countrie , wherein wee found cuerie where men dead of famine , in so much that Ohagan protested vnto vs , that betweene Tullogh Oge and Toome there lay vnburied a thousand dead , and that since our first drawing this yeere to Blackwater , there were aboue three thousand starued in Tyrone . And sure the poore people of those parts neuer yet had the meanes to know God , or to acknowledge any other Soueraigne then the O Neales , which makes mee more comm serate them , and hope better of them hereafter . When wee haue conferred with the rest of the Counsell at Dublin , and are better informed of the state of those parts , we will againe presume to write to your Lordships . In the meane time we hasten thither , finding here all , both subiects and others , as fully possessed of the Spaniards comming , as if they were already arriued . The like opinion ( as we heare ) is generally ouer al Ireland , vpon what ground we know not , for we haue not heard any such substantiall intelligence , excepting the bruite aduertised by the Lord President , and a generall bruite brought hither by all shipping , of huge preparations in Spaine , and whether it be desire or feare that makes this report beleeued , it is strange to see how generally and strongly it is apprehended . Wee must renew our former motion to your Lordships , that if the Spaniards doe land here , wee may speedily bee supplied with munition , artillery , and all things else that wee haue written for , or that your Lordships in your wisdomes shall finde to be needfull for vs , who can best iudge what will be fit for an action of so great consequence . And for that we shall be necessarily enforced , wheresoeuer they happen to arriue , to draw all the forces of the Kingdome together , to make head against them , by which meanes these Northerne parts ( especially ) being left bare , such as haue most readily , and with best arguments of sincere meaning submitted themselues to her Maiesties mercy , with intent to liue dutifully as becommeth subiects , will be left againe to the tyranny of the Arch-Rebell , for want of defence . We beseech your Lordships to consider , whether it were not more profitable for her Maiestie ( though for the present somewhat the more chargeable ) to inable vs to make the warre vpon the Spaniards , and yet to go on too with this prosecution in some measure , then for lacke of a conuenient force to be kept on foote , to loose the benefit of our trauell all this Summer , and the charge her Maiestie hath been at in planting Garrisons , which being kept , would so bridle all these Countries , as they should neither haue any benefit of the Spaniards landing , nor the Spaniard any vse of them , nor of their victuals , all their Countries being commanded by some of the Garrisons that would keepe them from stirring to ioyne with others , for feare of loosing all their owne at home . It is true , that by the putting of new men hither when we shall haue drawne out the old against the Spanish Army ( which will be a worke of most necessitie ) , it cannot be expected , that the seruice of those new men will worke such effect , as the old Bands would ; yet may it be hoped , the effect will bee sufficient to keepe the Irish from ioyning with the Spaniard , seeing for the most part they shall liue in Garrisons and shall not neede to bee drawne into the field , vnlesse onely for some short iourney , which will not last aboue two or three daies at a time . And if her Maiestie be not pleased to like of this motion , or seeme vnwilling to disfurnish her selfe of so many men and Armes , we humbly leaue it to your Lordships to consider , whether it would not bee fit for that purpose , to entertaine two or three thousand Scots , which we thinke might readily be sent ouer to Loughfoyle or Carickfergus , and being inland Scots , and not Irish Scots , and good securitie had to serue her Maiestie faithfully , they would in all likelihood better endure the winters hardnesse , and happily be sound fitter for any seruice , then such new men as come vsually from England , which yet we moue no further , then as a remembrance , because we perceiued the last yeere such a matter was thought vpon . If the Spaniards come not , we doubt not but to giue your Lordships a very good account of all things here , to her Maiesties liking , yet must we desire the speedie sending ouer of the victuals contracted for , that should haue come in Iuly and August last , but no part yet landed that we heare of ; for without those victuals these Garrisons will be vnfurnished , which depend wholy thereupon . And we are further to moue your Lordships , to cause to be sent ouer a very great proportion of salt and bread ; for by prey-beeues gotten from the Rebels , and good numbers had of the protectees , whom we haue caused to furnish vs for our mony , we haue vsed a great kind of sparing of the victuals in the store , excepting bread onely . And we doubt not but many of the Garrisons will be able to helpe themselues many times with beeues , so as they may haue salt to powder them , while the season lasts , and will not neede to take from the victualers any thing but bread , which now they will not deliuer them alone , vnlesse they be so directed from your Lordships . The same twelfth day of September , his Lordship wrote from the Newry this sollowing letter to Master Secretary in England . SIR , you will vnderstand by our letters to my Lords , how hitherto wee haue bestowed our time . Being returned backe to the Newry , I find all the world strangely possessed of the comming of the Spaniards , although I cannot learne of any assured ground they haue therof . Vpon the general concurrence from al parts of such bruites , I did imploy two as likely instruments as any are , to know the truth , and to learne what assurance Tyrone himselfe had from Spaine . They vndertooke vpon their liues , that all the intelligence he hath receiued of succours , is onely by letters out of the Pale . Tyrone hath many waies made importunate meanes to be receiued to mercy : but I did still reiect him , and published it , that her Maiesty had commanded me not to hearken vnto him , yet still he continued to vrge me to become a suter to the Queene for him . It is true , I haue been euer loth to negotiate with him any otherwise then with my sword , because I find it dangerous for my selfe , considering the Queenes resolution : but vpon the receit of my Lord Presidents letter of a new Spanish inuasion , I aduentured thus sarre to entertaine his motions , that if he would sweare to submit himselfe absolutely to her Maiesties mercy ( if it should please her to receiue him ) , whatsoeuer succour he should receiue in the meane time , I would onely vndertake to become an humble sutor vnto her Maiestie for him , so that notwithstanding till I knew her pleasure , I would not desist in my prosecution . This day he sent one to me , agreeing to so much , but with all propounding certaine Articles that he desired should bee granted : whereupon misliking that he should in any wise capitulate , I commanded his messenger presently to depart and forbad him to send any more to me , and to cut off all hope to his party , I haue directed all the Garrisons anew to proclame his head , and the like to be done in the Creaghtes of such as are become subiects . In the meane time N. N. out of his owne head , and by that general authorie that is giuen to al Commanders to parley with Rebels , hath spoken with Tyrone , to the effect of his owne letter , which euen now I receiued , and such as it is I send it you . I protest before the eternall God it was without my priuitie : but I must beare with him for greater faults then this ; for he and all the Irish are very irregular , though he be fit enough for the charge I haue giuen him , which is onely of Irish Companies , in a Garrison which of all other I can worst victuall , and they will make best shift for themselues , and greatest spoile vpon the enemy . I haue commanded him to meddle no more with Tyrone ; for if I should thinke it fit , I would imploy one better instructed for that purpose . It is true Sir , that for many respects I haue been fearefull to deliuer freely my opinion , what course I thinke fit to be taken with Tyrone , and so am I now : but if it shall please her Maiestie to trust me with the authoritie to hearken vnto him , I would neuer vse it , but when I should bee sure to giue her a very good account of my proceedings therein ; for the lower he is brought , the more it will be for the Queenes honour to shew him mercie , and it is thought he might bee made an excellent instrument , if Spaine continue their purposes for this Kingdome . If the Queene bee resolued neuer to receiue him , it is most necessary that Vlster should presently be made a Prouinciall Gouernement ; for this people seeme to thirst for iustice , and by that meanes the dependancy vpon the Oneales will be soone extinguished . If the Queene be loth to augment her charge . I thinke it were much better that the institution of Connaght , were discontinued , and the like Officers to be transferred hither . It is true , that in all Ireland , for the good of the generall seruice , there is no place so fit for the Deputy to be resident , as at Athlone , and if he were there , Connaght would little neede a Gouernour . I haue here but little time , and much 〈◊〉 and therefore I cannot write to you of all things so largely as I would , the which I purpose to doe when I come to Dublyn , onely of this I pray you Sir resolue me by your next : We haue here the worst intelligence , of any Instruments that any Prince in Christendome doth imploy in so waighty a businesse ; I doe know some , that I doe thinke were fit to be imploied both in Spaine and about the Traitor here , yet though I know my selfe to be honest , they may proue knaues . If the Queene be so confident of my faith , that shee will be pleased to make the best interpretations of what I shall doe therein , I should be able to doe her perchance some good seruice , and giue my selfe greater light of all things , then now I haue , but if shee mislike it , I will onely say about me with my Sword , though it be in the darke . It is not a Letter , nor a reasonable Booke , that can deliuer all such conceipts of mine , as I thinke necessary to let you know of this Kingdome , wherefore I dispaire to doe it , till I may haue the happinesse to see you . If I had any certainety that the feare of Spaine were past , I would make a great diminution of the Lyst , wherefore I pray you Sir , if you haue in England any assurance thereof , let me know it as soone as you can , but here we looke for them euery hower , and ( they say ) in the Pale it is held as sure , as if they were already come . If you shew the inclosed Letter , I pray you put your finger on the latter part , or blot it out ; and yet if I thought the Queene would not bee angry , I would giue the Lady leaue to come to her Brother , for I am loth to make warre with Weomen , especially since shee is now great with child . The same twelfth day of September , his Lordship wrote from the Newry to Sir Oliuer Lambert Gouernour of Connaght this following letter . SIr yesterday at my comming to this Towne , your messenger deliuered mee your letters , containing a relation of your proceedings , since your going to the Abby of Boyle , where and in your returne thence , I perceiue you haue had some knocking on both sides , and the Rebels being so many as you note , I haue good cause to bee glad you sped so wel , and parted with so good reputation to our side , and so little losse withall , which I doubt not proceeded chiefely from your good command and managing of that businesse , for which I may not omit to yeeld you many thankes , neither will I be sparing to testifie so much , where it may most redound to your due and well deserued commendation . Yet must I withall note , that it somewhat grieues me , to obserue so great an alteration in those that of late seemed desirous ( or at least not vnwilling ) to receiue her Maiesties mercy , for that I haue some reason to bee doubtfull , that this sudden change proceedeth not altogether out of a certaine expectation of Spanish succours , but out of some opinion they haue conceiued , of a purpose you haue to dispossesse the principall men of their lands and liuings , and to get the same into her Maiesties hands , by indictments and Offices to be found thereof ; and if they once entertaine such a conceit , they will assuredly put vp all to any hazard , and to their vttermost means shun to be reclamed , which I must acknowledge to you , I do the rather doubt , in that Tybot ne long hath grieuously complained to me , of the committall of his Cosen Dauye Bourke , and some hard vsage towards himselfe , for which he seemes fearefull to come to you , and therefore desires my license to go for England , which I haue now sent him , with this purpose , to giue him contentment as much as may bee , and yet when he comes to mee , I meane to schoole him , and so I hope to hold him in good termes , for so at this time especially it doth behoue vs , to bring our great worke to the better conclusion . I make no question , but that both he , and O Connor Sligo , and the rest of them , doe all somewhat iuggle and play on both hands , to serue their owne turnes , and therefore truly deserue the lesse fauour , for they so doe here for the most part , and yet I winke at it . But since it behoneth vs so greatly to draw the warre to an end , to ease her Maiestie of that exceeding charge and consumption of men and Armes , which her Maiestie and the State of England are growne verie wearie of , and indeed vnwilling to continue much longer . Wee that are here imployed as chiefe instruments , to effect what so earnestly is desired , must beare more for our Countries good , then our owne natures can well endure ; and therefore let mee aduise you , with much earnestnesse to apply your selfe vnto it , as the onely and sole meanes to make our doings acceptable in England , where we must be censured , and by your next let me know certainly I pray you , whether you haue done any thing already for the intituling of her Maiesty to any of their lands in that Prouince , or whether you haue any way attempted it , or giuen them cause to suspect it . I shall be well satisfied with your answere , presuming that you will doe it sincerely , yet if any such thing be , I pray you proceed no further in it , but labour by all meanes to winne them , both because I know it to be her Maiesties pleasure , and that the multitude of Subiects is the glory of a Prince , and so euery way it is fittest to reclaime rather then destroy them , if by any good meanes it might be wrought . O Connor Slige ( as you know ) was restrained of his liberty by the Rebels , and that ( I thinke ) vpon a letter I sent vnto him , so that hee hath a iust pretence for his standing out so long , and for any action into which he shall enter , neither shall we be able to disproue his allegations , though perhaps himselfe be not innocent , neither at the beginning , nor now . You must therefore be content to thinke , that what he doth , is by compulsion , though indeed you doe not thinke so for some reasons apparant to your selfe : Your stone worke at Galloway about the Bulworkes will I feare proue chargable , and very long ; yet can I doe no more then recommend it to your good husbandry and discretion , who may best iudge what is fittest . Tyrone is not yet gone ouer the Earne , but lies betweene that and Ruske , where I haue planted a garrison , and another at the Agher , hard by the Clogher , which lie both very fitly to doe seruice vpon him . To the former all the Garrisons neere the Blackewater , and that at Mountioy and Monaghan may fitly draw vpon all occasions , and so I haue lefe order with Sir Arthur Chichester , who hath the chiefe care of all : And to the latter and to Omy , ( which is but twelue miles from it ) Sir Henry Dockwra hath promised me to put vp most of the Forces of Loughfoyle , and to lie there about himselfe . To Eniskillin or there about , Sir Henry Follyot hath direction to draw his whole Force , leauing a Ward onely at Ballishannon and Beleeke , which is already done , but hee hath not his boates yet from you , which is a great hinderance vnto him , and therefore I pray you send them with all speed possible , if they be not gone already . Touching your motion for Master Atturney , I now returne to Dublyn , where if he cause it to be moued at the Table , I will with the rest yeeld to any thing that is fit . In the meane time you may vse the chiefe Iustice in those businesses , who hath allowance for his diet , and is of great experience and continuance in that Prouinee , so as thereby hee may best know euery mans disposition . I pray you let me heare stom you againe with as much speed as you can , touching the state of that Prouince vnder your gouernement . And so hoping , for all these late bruites , that we shall not this yeere be troubled by the Spaniards , or if we be , that their number shall be small , ( for so Master Secretary hath confidently written to me out of England ) , I commend me right heartily to you . From the Newry this twelfth of September 1602. The Lord Deputy being arriued at Dublyn , and this Summers seruice ended , since the composing of the Irish troubles was henceforward to bee wrought by the garrisons planted in all parts vpon the Rebels , and the setling of the State to be managed by Counsellors , Sir Henry Dauers Serieant Maior of the Armie , was the rather induced by the necessity of his priuate affaires , to discontinue his seruice in Ireland . Whereupon his place of Serieant Maior being void , was conferred vpon Sir Arthur Chichester . And because Sir Richard Moryson had a pretence to the place by former hopes giuen him from the Lord Deputy , his Lordship to giue him contentment , raised his Company of foote , reduced lately in a generall cash to 150 , to the former number of two hundred . The seuen and twenty of September the Lord Deputy at Dublyn teceiued from the Lords in England this following letter , directed to his Lordship and the Counsell of Ireland . AFter our hearty commendations to your good Lordship , and the rest of the Counsell there . Whereas your Lordship in your late letters of the twenty nine of the last Iuly doth aduertise vs of a great abuse crept in amongst the Ministers of the victuals in that Realme , namely that you cannot know from any of them , when the victuals arriue in any Port , nor whether it be of an old contract or a new , nor whether it be for her Maiesty or themselues , and by that meanes you can neuer find how you are prouided for , nor what you may further expect , and ( which is worse ) that the Rebels doe get of the best victuals that are sent thither , and you cannot call the Victualer to acount thereof , because he affirmes stifly that he is warranted by vs to sell it for his benefit , and so as he sell it to the subiect ( how ill soeuer affected ) it is no fault of his , if the Rebels afterwards get it . Vpon this information from your Lordship , we haue not onely called all the Victualers to account how this great abuse is committed , but haue perused our former order taken this time 2 yeers , when we contracted with them to appoint commissaries there , for the keeping & issuing of victuals , by whose default ( being their Ministers ) it should seeme these lewd parts are plaied . Therefore for your Lordships satisfaction in the first point , the answer of Tolles and Cockain will suffice , who doe absolutely affirme , that they sent no other victuals thither then such as by contract they were tied to send . And though they send often a greater proportion then will serue to furnish any contract , yet that doth alwaies appeare vnto vs vpon the certificates of the Inuoyes , and wee that vndergoe the principall care of those matters here , haue inioined them to haue alwaies a good proportion in store to serue vppon all occasions , whereof they send ( as they find conuenient shipping ) often times a large quantity before hand , more then by contract they are bound vnto . For if they should not make prouision before wee contract with them , it would be hard for them to performe the same in so short a time , and by such daies as we must of necessity limit vnto them , vpon diuersity of accidents and demands from you , and the ouerplus doth alwaies passe into the next contract : But in that your Lordship doth find fault , that you can neuer be informed vpon what contract the victuals are prouided , which doe arriue there , we must remember vnto you the order we haue alwaies obserued here , which will easily reconcile the difficulties in this matter . First therefore your Lordship is to call to minde , that wee here for the most part , in the making of our contracts , both for the quantity of the victuals , the time to haue it there , and the places of vnlading the same , are directed by such letters as wee receiue from your Lordship and you of the Counsell , and by such certificats as are sent vs from the Surueyor of the victuals from thence , which Surueyor ordinarily hath certified vnto vs the quantities that arriue there . Then so soone as any contract is made with the vndertakers , wee send an abstract thereof vnto your Lordship , both of the seuerall kinds , and for how many men , and for what time the same is prouided , and to what place the same is to bee transported . By which your Lordship may know what you are to expect , and for more assurance , wee haue required of your Lordship by diuers letters to appoint certaine discreet persons at the Ports , where the same is to bee landed and vnladen , to see and visit those victuals , and to take knowledge both of the quantities , kinds , and goodnes , and that ( with good vsage ) the same is likely to continue the space of fiue moneths from the landing thereof , which direction if it were duly obserued and performed , your Lordship needed no other certificat to satsfie you in all respects . And wee haue vsually receiued from Master Newcomen the Surueyor of the victuals , very exact certificats of the quantities of victuals that arriue there , as also of the goodnesse , and vpon what contract they were sent : For vntill the contract be full , all the victuals sent thither are to satisfie the same , and if there be any ouerplus , it is reserued for the next contract . For the vndertakers absolutely denie the sending of any victuals thither , but such as is to serue the Souldier , and to performe the Contracts , so as all the victuals are to be accompted for her Maiesties prouision . Therefore it were farre easier for your Lordship , to haue the like certificat there . Thus as wee haue remembred vnto you the directions we haue giuen vnto your Lordship : So wee haue thought good to acquaint you with the rest of the course we hold here , which you shal vnderstand to be in this manner : Vpon euery Contract we make , we giue the Victualers an imprest before hand , to prouide those victuals they contract for : but the whole summe that they are to haue by that agreement they neuer receiue vntill they doe produce true Certificates from the Officers of the Ports , that the full proportions which they are tied to contract and prouide , is laden on ship-board , and ready to be transported of good and wel conditioned victuals , according to the Contract . And therefore if your Lordship will bee as strict to call for the certificates of the vnlading there , as we doe cause the Inuoy to be perused , there can be no abuse in that case , considering all the victuals sent thither commeth to the Magnzines , and how much soeuer it is , all is for the vse of the Souldier . For the other point your Lordship doth complaine of , that the Ministers there doe sell the victuals , and their peremptory vntrue and respectlesse answeres vnto you : It is the desire of the victualers ( as this information is generall ) that your Lordship will not onely be informed of the particular abuses committed by any Officer or Commissary there , but to take a seuere courses to see them exemplarily punished . For we haue giuen no other licence for the selling of victuals , then your Lordship hath beene acquainted with all , in the contracts made with the Victualers in August was two yeeres , which was in these words : And because it is not possible in so great a masse of prouisions , with all the care that may be vsed , by reason of transporting and tossing them to and fro , but some will perish , and decay . In this case their Lordships are pleased , that the foresaid Commissaries deputed now by the Merchants , shall be permitted to vtter and sell to the poore in the market Townes where they reside , and neere vnto them , such victuals as are decaiable , and vnfit to be vttered to the souldier . And by the instructions giuen to the Commissaries , there is a clause , whereby they are restrained : That if there shall fall out any wast in the prouisions , either by leake , moisture , or other casualty and accident , by transportation by land or by Sea , or by any vnfit or inconuenient roomes to place or house the same victuals , then they are to acquaint the chiefe Commander , Colonell , or Counsell therewith , and procure some sufficient testimony for the manifesting of the truth , and of the quantity , that is decaied , surprized by any ambush of the Enemy , or by fier , or other ineuitable danger become vnfit to be vsed , that it may appeare , that happened not by their negligence and default , the which being certified , her Maiesty in that case to beare the losse and wast thereof . Therefore we maruell your Lordship would indure so insolent an answere to be made by inferiour Officers , knowing wee alwaies doe send your Lordship the Coppies of those agreements and Articles wee make with any victualer . And in this Article this consideration onely did leade vs , that if by long keeping , often remouing , or other casualty , the victuals shall not be fit for the Souldier , then your Lordship or the prouinciall Gouernour , or such as you shall appoint , being acquainted therewithall , we thought it more fit , ( and now doe so , and not otherwise ) that the same may be sold to the poore in the next markets , then that the losse should light on her Maiesty . Neuerthelesse in those cases , wee referre it to your Lordships iudgement and discretion , whom her Maiesty doth trust with so great a gouernement , to order them as you shall see cause . To conclude therefore , if that caution wee tooke for the good of the Souldier , ( that no euill victuals should bee thrust vpon him ) , shall be abused and peruerted to supply the need of the Rebels , and the Souldier the worse serued , we thinke this matter worthy of strict examination and as seuere punishment , as may be inflicted vpon offenders in so high a degree , which we earnestly require may be done , and that in all these and like cases , your Lordship will consider , that we of her Maiesties Counsell here , that are absent from thence , doe proceed generally in these matters , as reason doth direct vs , and as we receiue light from you and the Counsell there : but your Lordship , that doth know the state of the Kingdome , and see the particular course and disposition of things there , and what is fit and not fit , may easily reforme those inconueniences and abuses that happen , and are committed , and informe vs of those particulars that are not within our knowledge , that these matters may be carried with more perfect order and rule , for the good of the Souldier , whose wellfare is onely intended and sought herein , to her Maiesties excessiue charge , and our great trouble . This is another great abuse , and though it be not pertaining to this matter , yet by reason of late we haue discouered the same to be very common , we haue thought good to informe your Lordship therof , and earnestly to pray you and the rest of the Counsell , to giue strict order it may be auoided . The matter is this , wee find by diuers examinations taken , that it is a common practice , that if any Seruing-man , Countrey-fellow , or labouring-man , happen to be maimed or grieuously hurt , by any mischance or disorder , if he be in any of the Countries neere to the Sea-side , or any Port where shipping doth goe for Ireland , hee will find passage there , and follow the Army in some Company or other , and doe such seruices as he is able , and when he hath gotten some knowledge of the Countrey , and of the Captaines and chiefe Officers , then he procureth a pasport from some Captaine or other , or else he getteth his name to be inserted in some generall pasport , as a man ( by reason of hurts receiued ) vnfit for seruice , and so vpon his comming ouer hither againe , hee is recommended into the Countrey for a Pension , by which meanes the Countries are burthened with this kind of men , and the poore Souldier , that is indeed maimed in the warres , is disapointed and hindered of that pension he ought to haue . This is to be reformed by two meanes : First that order be taken no maimed men , that haue receiued their hurts in seruice , be sent away in a generall passe , because the Statute doth require a particular certificat from their Generall , certifying the hurts and maimes the Souldier hath receiued : Next the remedy is , that no such pasports be giuen but by subscription of your Lordship , the prouinciall Gouernours , or chiefe Colonels , vnder whom he doth serue , expressing the hurts and maimes the Souldier hath receiued , and in what seruice , and vnder what Captaine , and the office and place he held in that Company . This by generall direction being obserued , will auoid the number of counterfet Souldiers , and giue due way to the reliefe of the maimed Souldier , who indeed without such particular certificat , ought not by the Statute to be releeued , and the want thereof hath beene great hinderance to many poore men . Therefore nothing doubting but your Lordship will take order herein accordingly , we bid your Lordship heartily farewell . From the Court at Oatelands , the 29 of August 1602. The eighth of October , the Lord Deputy wrote to the Lord President of Mounster ; that howsoeuer by reason of Carmacke escape , he could not for the present spare the horse and the foote which were with him aboue the Mounster Lyst , vnder the command of Sir Samuel Bagnoll , yet hee would not faile to send fiftie horse presently into Connaght , whether hee purposed shortly to take his iourney , being now busie about preparation for the same . And further his Lordship prayed him , to send a good proportion of victuals from the store in Limricke by water to Athlone , without which the Forces could not be kept together in that Prouince , and accordingly his Lordship gaue order , that boats should be sent from Athlone to Limrick , to fetch the same . And wheras his Lordship had written to the Sheriffes in Mounster , to leauy certaine beeues for the Army , he prayed the Lord President to giue them assistance , for taking them vp , and sending them into Connaght with all conuenient speede . The fifteenth of October , the Lord Deputy was aduertised from the Lord President , that Carmock Mac Dermott lately escaped , had made sute to him to be reconciled to the State , and that vpon his answer , that if he would iustifie himselfe to be innocent , he should haue a iust triall , or if he would confesse his faults , then he would be a suter to the L. Deputie for his pardon , hee the said Carmock had made choise to sue for pardon , rather then to stand to his triall . And that in the meane time all the Castles in his Country were possessed for her Maiesty , & his followers disposed vnder other Lords vpon good assurance , beside the faction which was nourished against him among his neerest Kinsmen , which things made him vnable to doe any hurt , so as if his Lordship had any occasion to imploy in Connaght the forces which were in Mounster aboue the List of the Prouince , his Lordship might dispose of them at his pleasure . Further , the Lord President aduertised , that he vnderstood by one Iames Blacke , lately come out of Spaine , that O Donnell was dead there , and that this newes was most certaine . The twentieth of October , the Lord Deputy dispatched Captaine Blany from Dublin , with Commission to gouerne the Garrisons of Ruske and Monaghan , ( recalling Sir Christopher S. Laurence and Captaine Esmond , from that command , to repaire to Lublin , that his L p might heare and compose the differences risen betweene them . ) He had further order to leaue Captaine Atherton , to gouerne the Fort of Mount Norreys , wherof he had formerly the command ; likewise to put vp good store of victuals from the Newry to those Garrisons and to deliuer letters to Sir Arthur Chichester , with whom he was to concur in the intended seruices for those parts . He was directed to know from Mac Mahown his resolute answere , whether he would submit himselfe vpon the conditions sent vnto him , and if he refused them , then to giue him no further time of protection , but to prosecute him presently by all meanes . To giue O Gonnor Roe Mac Gayre his best assistance , to establish him in his Countrie , and for the other Mac Guyre in rebellion , not to accept any submission from him , except he vndertake some extraordinarie good seruice , because he had lately abused the sauour , offered him by Sir Henrie Folliot , Gouernour of Ballishannon . Lastly , whereas some of Tyrones Captaines offered to come from him , to serue the Queene , he was directed to intertaine those offers , and either to draw them from him , or to make any vse of those offers , and treating with them , which he in his discretion should thinke fit . The one and thirtieth of October , the Lord Deputy receiued from her Maiesty this following letter directed to his Lordship , and the rest of the Counsell here . Elizabeth Regina . RIght Trusty and Welbeloued , and Trustie and Welbeloued , Wee greet you well . We haue been acquainted with your dispatches to our Counsel of the fourteenth , and to Our Secretary Cecyll of the thirteenth . In the first whereof We haue perceiued the successe of your last prosecution , wherein as We haue cause , so We doe blesse God , that he hath so prospered you & our forces vnder your charge , as Our enemies are not so hasty to attempt Vs anew , or Our rebels able to interrupt your proceedings , which letter being for the most part but a iournall , requireth no other answere but this , That We doe yeeld vnto your selfe , and to Our faithfull and louing subiects that haue assisted you , both praise and thankes for your good seruice . And now because We know your affection is so well mixed with vnderstanding of the state We stand in , both here and there , as you can well consider of what importance it is to Vs to ease our Kingdom of those great or rather infinite charges , which We haue thus long sustained , which stil continuing in that height , would take away the true feeling of our Victories , We haue thought good to deliuer you Our pleasure in that behalfe ; for it were almost as good for Vs to lacke a great part of their reduction , as to be driuen to that charge in keeping them , which our Crowne of England cannot indure , without the extreme diminution of the greatnes and felicity therof , and alienation of Our peoples minds from Vs , considering that for these only rebellions in Ireland , We haue bin forced to part with many of Our ancient possessions , which are part of Our flowers of our Crowne , and to draw from our subiects ( a thing contrary to Our nature ) those great paiments , which ( but for the hope they had , that the same should serue to work their future ease and respiration ) they would not so willingly haue borne , nor We so iustly could haue imposed vpon them . In al which considerations , though it is true , that the authoritie & direction may be expected from Vs , to whō almighty God hath only giuen the supreame power , to warrant your proceedings in matters of such importance , yet because in this one point of abating of Our forces now , from the proportion whereat they stand , you had alwaies in your owne iudgement the certaine Idea thereof , as a thing that you resolued to doe , so soone as the expectation of the Spanish Army was passed ouer , Wee rather thinke ( if you haue obserued the iudgement which you haue made by your last letter of the improbabilitie of their comming in those times with any power ) , that these Our letters shall serue more to approue your actions , or at the least your resolutions , to abridge all those charges , which were either meerely raised in that only expectation , or were onely necessary to bee tollerated , vntill you had planted those Garrisons in this prosecution , then that you are now to begin it ; which if it bee so , wee doe then command you to proceede with it with all possible speede , both because the preseruation of our treasure , and the very true reasons of State doe require it , and for that there is neither appearance of any forraigne Army ; neither are the Rebels ( by your owne description ) of any force to make any dangerous head against you . So as if now our charge should still continue , wee know not in what time it should be a bared . To conclude therefore in that point , We do referre the numbers , the places , and persons , to be ordered by you wholly , and by the aduice of Our Counsell there . And We will for the present onely lay before you in generall , some things out of square in that Kingdome , which would bee looked vnto . First , Wee finde diuers Officers and Ministers intertained , with many other charges , which are superfluous , whereof the error growes vpon a conceit that our charges are easie , in respect of the mixed coine , whereof your owne iudgement can best informe you , all circumstances considered . We doe also find lacke in the managing of diuers possessions , which are wonne vnto vs , as well as in collecting and answering former duties , all which would both by your discretion and your authoritie be thought of , and distributed to persons , to order with time according to their seuerall offices , to the intent the World may see , the end of our prosecution is to reforme the Kingdome , to reuiue Iustice and order , and not still to suffer these licentions expences , or loose costs , in many things , by many inferiour persons vnremedied , although while the Kingdome was inuaded by a powerfull enemie , and torne in pieces with a domesticall rebellion , wee know the time could not admit such reformations , as may be vsed in greater calmes . And wee must say to you our Treasurer , that when we remember your owne words , concerning the point of the exchange in the first alteration of our coine how you told vs still , that in continuance of time cuery second issue would so recompence the first returne , as the exchange might wel enough be borne , We little thought we should haue seene so many billes subscribed with your owne hand and your Ministers , to be paid here in sterling . For as it was not our meaning , nor euer shall be , whensoeuer in verbo Regio We publish any thing , to make it the instrument of deceit ; so We euer reposed so much in your iudgement , as when you should see an abuse , or a plaine corrupt traffick made of that liberty of exchange , which we onely vouch safed to erect for the vse of those , that should not make it a trade , then you would either haue found the meanes to discouer their fraude , and so wholly haue reiected their billes , and punished the fault , or else ( if you could not haue hit the very bird of their deceit in the eye ) you would ( taking it pro concesse , that a fault there was ) haue taken some such exceptions against them , as might haue serued so to haue suspended you allowance , as they should not haue had from you so good warrant to demand that iustly of vs , which is so excessiue a burthen vnto vs , the rather seeing Merchants should by all constitutions bestow the money they receiue for wares vttered , in the naturall commodities of the Countrie , which imposition would haue bridled them very much , and is not vniust , seeing it cannot be denied , but that there are some commodities ( as Hides , Tallow , Yarne , and many other things ) whereon they might haue bestowed some money , and not haue made ouer such great summes . Where you may perceiue , that to all those which serued the Armie , and for the billes due to the officers and souldiers , wee haue made no difficultie , although we know ( if it were examined ) that in their exchanging ouer so much money as some doe , there is some indirect dealing : we would not haue you thinke ( whom we know to be honest diligent and a sufficient seruant ) that we doe touch you in the least degree with lacke of sinceritie , or desire to doe vs seruice ( for of both these Wee haue great reason to take gratious recognition ) but rather to let you to know how sensible We are of the clamour , how negligent your Deputies haue been in many places to charge Vs here : how great portion of treasures is due by your certificats , and how necessary it is ( seeing but by this coyne those expences cannot be borne ) that all super fluous charge be cut off , and this matter of the exchange corrected in some degree or other , before ( like a Canker ) it consumes Our treasure , which is the sinewes of our Crowne . We pray you therefore ( as We doe meane here to doe with Our priuie Counsell ) , call to you some three or foure of that Counsell , of the best vnderstanding , and thinke among you of some better cautions for this matter of exchange ; wherein , seeing We doe see the State of that Kingdome principally with your eyes , We shall be contented to incline most to those courses which you shall find conuenient . And because no day goeth ouer our head wherein we are sure there is not some increase to that loade , Wee doe hereby giue you Our Deputie authoritie , without tarrying to aduertise Vs of your opinion one way or other , to publish a Proclamation or order , either for tolleration or explanation of the forme of Our former institutions , which shall seeme best to you , with consideration of all due circumstances , not doubting but you shall finde many things which were fit for Vs to suffer in the beginning , which by change of circumstances may now be altered . And because in these matters of paiments , which flow like bloud out of the vaines , time is pretious , if there be any thing which you and that Counsell shall find fit to be done for preuention of some part of this abundant consumption , growing by the freedome of all persons to haue the exchange , seeing the distance of place to be passed by sea is subiect to length and vncertaintie , We are content prouisionally to warrant your proceedings in any thinh you doe , or publish in Our name . It remaineth now that We doe satisfie you Our Deputie , of some other things contained in your priuate letters to the Secretary ; First , for your doubt you may not vse your best meanes to explore the practices of Spaine , and the inward treasons of the Rebell , because your Ministers may often prooue vnhonest , Wee haue no more to say then this , That if you consider that We haue trusted you as absolutely with that Kingdome , as euer We did Deputie , you neede make small doubt of any other interpretation of your actions in that point towards you ; for when soeuer the greatest curiositie shall censure our actions , it shall neuer appeare ( where Wee see faith and dutie onely intentionall in origine ) , that Wee would be willing to censure the actions of Our Ministers according to the successe . And therefore as We doe leaue liberty here in England to Our Secretary of State , to employ such persons as are likest to discouer practises ( though Wee allow not any immediate treaties or corespondencies with subiects of other Prouinces , but where We are particularly acquainted with it ) , so doe We giue you warrant by such ordinarie meanes , as may bee taken by opportunity of persons to passe to and fro , vnder colours of trade or traffick to forraigne parts , to informe your selfe of the enemies preparations in such things as belongs thereunto , that you may be able from time to time to fashion your owne present proceedings according to such aduertisements as may be brought you , seeing you may sometimes receiue them with more expedition , and more freedome for things concerning that Realme , then they can bee vsually conuaied to our Ministers here , from those whom they imploy for our seruice , from whence you haue seene what iudgement We haue made all this yeere of their distraction and weakenesse , though We stick not ( in some measure ) to prouide for you , though farre short of that which Wee must haue done , if Wee had credited those bruites which were brought into that Kingdome , by such as We are perswaded ( if it were wel obserued ) came out of Spaine ful of deuice and practice to blow that abroad , which they beleeued not . Next concerning your opinion for the ordering of some prouinciall Gouernements , and making your residence at Athloue : for the place VVee know it is scituate very well , to answere all seruices , and ( as things stand ) Vlster hath neede of good distribution now , as much as Connaght , wherein as VVe can very well like that you doe prepare for residence in that place , whereby the limits of Our Pale may bee enlarged , so VVe wish you , that both in Vlster and in Connaght , you doe fashion the commandment in such sort , as one Gouernour haue not too much Countrie to rule ; for where men are more absolute then ordinary , they are commonly apt to vse things with lesse care and moderation , so as in that matter VVee confesse to you , that VVee had rather haue many good subiects imployed in many places , then any one to manage too much . For the matter of charge of your residence ( because we know not what charge belongs vnto it , to make the place capable , nor how it may stand with the State of the Towne of Dublyn , which is a Port , and not to be ouerthrowne , standing so commodiously for passage out of England ) , We would haue all circumstances wel considered , and then you shall receiue more of Our direction . Lastly for Tyrone , We doe so much mislike to giue him any grace , that hath beene the onely author of so much effusion of bloud , and the most vngratefull Viper to Vs that raised him , and one that hath so often deceiued Vs , both when hee hath craued his pardon , and when he hath receiued it of Vs , as when Wee consider how much the VVorld will impute to Vs of weakenesse , to shew fauour to him now , as if without that we could not giue an ende to this Rebellion , VVee still remaine determined , not to giue him grace in any kinde . And seeing it is vnsafe for any Prince to make all faults appeare veniall ; because euery offender will thereby become insolent , and seeing in common reason the cutting off so many associates , must needes haue left him a bodie without limmes , and so not worthy Our respecting , VVee doe very well allow of your late reiecting him . For when VVee looke on his manner of seeking mercy at all times , VVe doe still certainely conclude , that it is done vpon some practise to serue some present turne , seeing one day hee onely desires simple mercy for his life , and another day falles to capitulate , neither can VVee see why so much depends vpon his reduction , when , for ought VVe know , no man can aduise vs , if hee should come in , and bee at libertie hereafter , out of Our hands , how VVee could bee so assured of him , but that still Wee must bee in doubt of him , and at the same charges VVee are at , to containe him and his , notwithstanding their former reduction , which if VVee must account to bee at ( whomsoeuer or whatsoeuer VVee recouer ) , VVee shall take small contentment in that victory , wherof the ende would bee worse then the beginning . And therefore mistake not this Our carnestnesse in this point , as if it proceeded from any opinion , that you haue demeaned your selfe otherwise , then became you in the charge committed to you : for VVe would haue you know for your comfort , that VVe approue all the courses you haue held , since you tooke the Sword in your whole Gouernement , to haue been acompanied with diligence , wisdome , and good successes , and so VVe accept the same at your hands . For N. N. his proceedings with the Traitor , although VVee doe not allow of his boldnesse to doe such a thing without your direction , yet VVee haue so little reason , by the course of his seruice , to doubt of his affection , as VVe do dispence with that errour , in which VVe assure our selues hee meant no harme . Giuen vnder Our Signet , at Our Mannor of Richmond , the ninth day of October , 1602 , in the foure and fortieth yeere of our Raigne . The first of Nouember , Rory O Donnell ( brother to O Donnell lately dead in Spaine , whom in the Summer following you shall see created Earle of Terconnell ) , hauing made humble sute to the Lord Deputy for her Maiesties mercy , and finding that his Lordship made doubt of his true meaning , did by his letters dated the first of Nouember earnestly protest , that hee did desire from his heart , and had long desired to become a subiect , though for the present he had the command of all his brothers forces , and had receiued promise of helpe to bee sent this next Summer from Spaine or Rome . And to obtaine this mercy he pleaded , that his brother went out vpon his priuate discontent against the will of his father and himselfe , being enabled by strangers to force them . That his Grandfather by Henrie the eighth for his good seruice to the Crowne was Knighted , and had his Countrie giuen him and his heires by letters Pattents . That his predecessors had long serued the Crowne against the 〈◊〉 . That himselfe had often sought to become a subiect , and for the same had been imprisoned by his brother , with many dangers of his life . Lastly , that now , assoone as he had made himselfe master of his brothers forces , hee humbly offered to submit himselfe , and of late had suffered the Gouernour of Connaght to passe by him with the Queenes forces , lest by fighting with them , hee should incense the State against himselfe and his people . And touching Neale Garue , whereas he had a grant of part of his brothers lands , he offered to proue , that he had since that grant agreed with his brother , to ioyne with him against the English forces , as soone as the Spaniards should arriue in Ireland , and be able to keepe the field . Hereupon the Lord Deputy sent him her Maiesties protection by Captaine Gore , with direction to come vnto his Lordship , so soone as hee should be in Connaght , whether hee intended shortly to take his iourney . About this time the Lord Deputy imployed Sir Garret Moore ( of English race ) into the Brenny , where all the Rebels submitted , and gladly receiued her Maiesties protection : among them one of the O Relyes came with one hundred men , and Mac Gaurons sonnes with fiftie men , and some one thousand Cowes from Ororke , being the greatest strength hee had . And another of the O Relyes ; being refused pardon , vndertooke to bring in Mac Guyres head , so he might haue her Maiesties pardon , which Mac Guyre had abused her Maiesties Protection , into which the Gouernour of Ballishannon had formerly receiued him . At the same time Tyrone sent to the Lord Deputie by Sir Garret Moore , an absolute submission to the Queenes mercie , and wrote to the Lord Deputy , that howsoeuer the shewing of this submission might hinder him from receiuing the aides hee expected out of Spaine , yet he had sent it , in confidence that his Lordship would deale honourably with him . This submission was in these words . RIght Honourable Lord , your worthy endeuours in her Maiesties seruice , and processe of time , haue sufficiently taught me , how improuidently I haue perscuered in action , wheras heretofore vpō my submission I might haue hoped , her Maiesty would haue receiued me to her mercy , vnto which action I was enforced for saueguard of my life only , which was indirectly sought for by her Maiesties officers , as is known to sundry persons of credit here , & her subiects ; & that before I was proclaimed traitor , I neuer sent letters into Spaine , or receiued any frōthence , though afterwards I was animated to continue in Action vpon hope of Spanish aide , and promise of many confederates , of both which being disappointed , my estate is greatly decreased , and though I might perhaps be able to hold out for a time , yet am I weary of the course I held , and do much repent me of the same , most humbly and with a penitent heart desiring and wishing to bee reconciled to my Prince , and to be receiued to her Maiesties mercy , whom I am right sorry I haue so much offended and prouoked , and yet I know that her Maiesties mercy is greater then mine offences , the rather that at the first I did not wilfully oppose my selfe against her Maiesty , but for safety of my life was driuen into action as aforesaid , and for my continuance therein I submit my selfe to her Maiesties mercy and grace , acknowledging her Maiesty alone to be my naturall Prince , and my selfe her vnworthy subiect : but if her Highnesse will vouchsafe , of her accustomed Grace , to grant not onely pardon to me , my kinsemen and followers , and vnto mine adherents , in their owne names , and vpon their seuerall submissions , but also to restore me and them to our pristinate blood and possessions , I will from henceforth both renounce all other Princes for her , and serue her Highnesse the residue of my life , humbly requesting , euen of your Honour , now that you haue brought mee so low , to remember I am a Noble-man , and to take compassion on me , that the ouerthrow of my house and posterity may bee preuented by your good meanes and honourable care towards her Maiesty for mee , which with all humility I desire and will accept : And for the better doing hereof , if your Lordship doe mislike any of the Articles which I did send vnto you , I pray your Lordship to appoint either some of the priuy Counsell , or some Gentlemen of worth , to conferre with mee ; and your Lordship shall find me conformable to reforme them . The twelfth of Nouember 1602. Subscribed Hugh Tyrone . The thirteenth day the Lord Deputy was aduertised that Captaine Tyrrell vpon a mutiny betweene him and the Rebels of Kerry , had left Mounster , and hauing some sixe hundred men with him , was comming back into Lenoster , and it was thought that Tyrone would send him to Orowrke , to assist him in the defence of his Countrey . About the eighteenth of Nouember his Lordship began his intended iourny into Connaght , and by the way this following letter from Tyrone , to Oconnor Sligo , being intercepted , was sent to his Lordship . VVE commend vs vnto you Oconnor Sligo , we haue receiued your letter , and as formerly we haue written vnto you , wee haue remained in Fermannagh welnigh this quarter of a yeere , and haue often written vnto you , and to Odonnels sonne , and requested you to come and see vs neere Logh Earne , concerning our Counsels either for peace or warre , and neither of you came thither to meet vs : We thought that you and O Donnels sonne , and Ororke , and O Connor Roe , and our selues , as many of vs as are of our faction , would haue maintained warre for a great time , and to that end , we came to these parts , and haue Forgone so many of our owne people , as haue not risen with vs : But seeing that O Rorke ( if it be true ) and O Connor haue receiued protection , and that euery one doth make peace for himselfe , wee may all easily be deemed men broken , and not substantiall in warre : but concerning our counsell and aduice which you write for , our aduice vnto you is neither to make peace nor cessation , but that peace or cessation which shall be made by all our consents and agreements ; and if you doe otherwise , stand to the hazard your selues , for you shall not haue my consent thereunto . Subscribed , Oneale . The Lord Deputy tooke the foresaid iourney into Connaght , as well to take order with the Rebels in action , which had sent messengers to Dublyn in their names to craue the Queenes mercy , as also to view the Towne of Galloway , and to consider how the discent of forraigne enemies might best be preuented , by building of a Fort vpon the Hauen . Before his Lordships comming , Sir Oliuer Lambert the Gouernour , with the Forces vnder him , had made a iourney , wherein he quite banished Mac William out of the County Maio. His Lordship hauing made some stay in the Pale , came to Athlone the second of December , and lay in the Castle , being very strong , and diuided from the Towne by a bridge ouer the Riuer Shannon , where the Gouernour and the Counsell for that Prouince made their residence . Here the foureteenth of December , O Connor Sligo , and Rowry Odonnell , ( brother to the Traitor O Donnell lately dead in Spaine ) two Rebels of greatest power in those parts , came to his Lordship , and made their humble submission to her Maiesty . O Connor Sligo alleaged many things in his owne excuse , as the manner of O Donnels taking him and keeping him in prison , and submitted himselfe to her Maiesties mercy . Rowry O Donnell , albeit he had vnder him all his brothers followers and creaghts , yet did hee both simply and absolutely submit himselfe to her Maiesties Grace , without standing vpon any conditions , but signifying his readines to deliuer such pledges as should be demanded of him , all such Castles ( as Ballymote , and others in the County of Sligo ) which hee had gotten into his possession , and to doe any thing that hee might receiue her Maiesties fauour , alleadging further that his Father and Grand-father had beene true seruiters , that he himselfe , with the priuity of Sir Coniers Clifford , then Gouernour , had resolued to haue serued her Maiesty against his brother , but vpon the discouery of his purpose , he was kept in irons , ( a matter well knowne to be true ) , and now most franckly offering his seruice , ( if he might be receiued ) , either here or beyond the Seas , wheresoeuer her Maiesty would be pleased to employ him , which manner of carriage , proceeding from a man of good spirit , actiue & wise , induced the L. Deputy to receiue him , and did in some sort moue all the Counsell to pitty his case , that he did no sooner submit himselfe , and the rather because they did foresee how noteable an instrument he might be made , to bridle the insolency of Sir Neale Garue , ( which was growne intollerable ) , of whom they thought he might be the best curbe that could be deuised . And therefore they resolued at their comming to Dublin , to send for the said Sir Neale and this Competitor , and with the aduice of the rest of the Counsell , seriously to consider how to prouide for , and to dispose of them both , wherein albeit they purposed to giue vnto Sir Neale the benefit of her Maiesties gratious promise , yet did they think it a thing very expedient for her seruice and the settling of Tirconnell , that some competent portions in Tirconnel should be allotted to this Gentleman , in which point they by letters humbly prayed the Lords in England to moue her sacred Maiesty to send vnto them her Highnes warrant for taking such a finall order between thē , as by the general aduise and consent of this Counsell should be thought fittest for her Maiesties seruice . The Lord Deputie proceeding on his iourney to Galloway , kept his Christmas there , and in that Towne , all the Rebels of that Prouince ( the Flahertyes , the Mac Dermotts of the Courlewes , Connor Roe , and diuers others ) submitted themselues , and were receiued , and so for the present this Prouince was brought to quietnesse . Onely the proud , insolent , faithlesse Bryan , Ororke , notwithstanding his former humble message sent to the L. Deputy touching his desire to be receiued to mercie , absented himselfe , and hauing drawne vnto him Tyrones Mac Guyre ( whom for his deceitfull and treacherous dealing , the Lord Deputie had banished out of Fermannagh , and exposed to prosecution ) , and the Traytor Tyrell ( lately come out of Mounster ) and trusting to the Fastnesse of his Country , persisted in his Rebellion . And therefore , albeit his Lordship did foresee the manifold difficulties which must grow in his prosecution , yet did hee hold it very necessary to take the present opportunity to scourge him seuerall waies , before the Spring , and before his forraigne hopes might giue him any further incouragement . And for this ende , as hee had appointed a proportion of victuals and other necessaries , to bee presently brought from Lymrick to Athlone , so now he resolued to furnish Sir Oliuer Lambert with an Army to surprise his Countrie Leytrim , and to take it in to her Maiesties hands . Sir Henrie Follyot also , with the assistance of Rowrie O Donnell , ( who already had done some seruice against O Rorke ) was appointed from Sligo , and those parts , to enter into his Country , and his Lordship intended presently to raise a third Army , to bee sent from the Pale to annoy him , by which course his Lordship hoped , this Rebell should not be able long to subsist in his pride and contempt . The submission of the foresaid Rebels was made by each of them in writing , and in these words following : First , I doe acknowledge Elizabeth by the grace of God Queene of England , France , and Ireland to be the only true , absolute and Soueraigne Lady of this Realme of Ireland , and of euery part , and of all the people thereof , vnto whose gratious mercy I doe humbly submit my selfe , my lands and goods ; and withall faithfull repentance for my vnnaturall disobedience vnto her Roiall Maiesty , doe most earnestly implore her mercy and pardon , for my selfe , and such of my followers as with me haue been seduced to this wicked Rebellion . Further , I do renounce all and any manner of obedience vnto any other Power or Potentate , which I ow only to my said dread Soueraigne Elizabeth , and vtterly abiure any dependancy and adherence to any of her enemies whatsoeuer , or disloyall subiects , and doe promise , sweare and vow , from henceforth to liue in her subiection in al dutie and obedience , and to vse my best endeuours , to the vttermost of my power , to withstand and confound any enemy either forraigne or domesticall , that shall attempt any thing against the sacred person or estate of her Maiestie , or to the hurt of her faithfull and obedient subiects , and especially , and namely , I doe renounce ( as before ) and promise my endeuours ( as aforesaid ) against the King of Spaine , and the Arch-Traytor the Earle of Tyrone . All this as I do vpon my saluation sweare to performe sincerely , so if I doe herein breake my oth , I doe acknowledge my selfe not onely to be worthy of all infamy and extreme punishment , but to be euer after accounted vnworthy the name of a Christian , or the society of men , to the which as I haue vnfainedly sworne , so I do now in witnesse hereof set to my hand . In Christmas holidayes his Lordship viewed the Towne of Galloway , and iudging it a place of great importance to be preserued from being possessed by any forraine enemie , he gaue present direction to finish that Fort , the building whereof was alreadie begun , in a place well chosen , both to command the Hauen , and to defend the Towne from forraigne inuasion . During his Lordships abode in Galloway , he receiued this following letter from the Lords in England . AFter our right hearty commendations to your good Lordship , her Maiestie hath heard of your whole letter , brought by Sir Henrie Dauers , bearing date the tenth of Nouember , in answere to one of her Maiesties of the ninth of October , wherein you doe preuent ( in some things ) such directions as were digested into a dispatch ready to be signed and sent you , as namely , in the matter of exchange for one point ( and so of some others ) wherein her Maiestie hauing heard the Apologie of you the Treasurer being ( as she is , euer ) readie to interpret gratiously , those actions which are well meant , though they succeed not alwaies as is wished , though she had giuen vs charge to write much more particularly in that matter , yet now hath been pleased to command vs only to let you know Master Treasurer , that ( although you shal neuer need to excuse your integrity , because she neuer doubted it ) yet she can not free you and your Ministers from such ouersights , as haue encreased the burthen of this Exchange . For though one part of your answer is , that new things must be settled with plausible circūstances at the entrie , yet these are her own words , that you should not haue thought it new ( long agoe ) to haue stopped that current , when you saw it carried so much contrarie to the true meaning of the Proclamation , euen now that the institution hath been on foot almost two yeeres , and that such a summe of money is returned backe againe by you , when the issue of the new coyne hath bin no greater , seeing ( that excepted which spends in the lendings of the Army ) a small quantitie hath been otherwise dispersed in the Kingdome , so as surely it may not be denied , but many of these Bilies might haue been kept from the Banke , if your deputies had been as carefull as they ought . For although Captaines and Souldiers , and Merchants ( carrying and deliuering necessaries for the Army ) were by her Maiesties institution intended to be relieued in their reasonable and iust demands , yet who could euer thinke , that her Maiesty euer intended , that Merchants should haue been suffered to sell those Merchandize for 300l . there , which cost them but one 100l . here , and then turne that 300l . vpon the Exchange , or that Captaines & officers would make ouer foure times more money by one bill , then their whole entertainement comes to in a yeere . And therefore foresight hereof ( by the experience dearely bought ) makes her Maiestie now resolue in her last order , that she wil not allow any exchange , but onely to the Army , and such as doe relieue the same , and that she meanes from henceforth shall bee iustly answered , how soeuer it may bee , that some seditious persons , misliking that these vnreasonable Billes haue been looked into ( and so some suspence of paiment made ) may speak scandalously , either of the past or future , when already there is deliuered to your Deputie Master Treasurer , ten or twelue thousand pounds , and more shall follow after , towards the discharge . And now to come to that which followes , and doth require expedition , your L P shall vnderstand , that the greatnes of her Maiesties Army being such , as she cannot beare it vp , without extreme preiudice to her state and Kingdome , she hath commanded vs hereby to let you know , that shee is not satisfied with this abatement of 1000 , but doth command you with all possible expedition , to reduce the Army to 12000 foot and 1000 horse , a matter which she findeth good to do in her wisdome , not onely for the necessitie of the expence , but out of this iudgement , that she shall be sufficiently able to prouide for the defence against forraigne power , before the storme shall fall , without which occasion , considering your owne relation of the weakenesse and desperate estate of the rebell , with the desire of the rest to come from him , she perswadeth her selfe that this List ( well compounded out of the Bands that are cashered ) will be strong enough against any home rebellion , and so much the rather , if you make it as much English as you can , by ridding as many of the Irish as you thinke meete , in all which , for the persons and places , shee referres it wholly to your owne best iudgement . And now that wee are speaking of the Army , wee thinke it fit to remember vnto you , that it is a great errour in the Officers of the Ministers of that Kingdome , that the Masters ( which is one of the principall keyes of her Maiesties charge ) is no better ordered . The fraude whereof doth euidently appeare , seeing that Army which is kept vpon such a height in List and payment , is knowne and confessed ( euen by the Captaines themselues ) to be so extreamely defectiue in their numbers ; for although we are not ignorant , that multiplicitie of Garrisons hinder the possibilitie of exact Musters , yet there is difference betweene tollerable imperfections , and those grosse negligences which are vsed by the Ministers of that seruice , whereof the World is apt sometimes to accuse those , that should ( both here and there ) censure the offenders , as those that doe commit the faults vn punished ; Herein wee intreat your L P and that Counsell to make our case your owne , and then to consider , whether we can well discharge our duties to her Maiestie , when ( in time of so great an expence ) we are not able to shew her any manner of account of her Army by any authenticall certificate , more then euery Captaine or passenger can relate vnto vs , no not for the expence of eight or ten moneths time . In which point of the Musters we thinke it not amisse to say something to you , what wee conceiue concerning the Checque vpon apparrell . First , the order set downe very carefully and at large for the manner of the deliuerie and the Checque to be raised vpon the apparrel , is not obserued , the due obseruation whereof would aduantage the checque of the apparrell very much . For such souldiers as are sent from vs thorowly apparrelled oftentimes haue apparrell there againe ( at the time of their deliuery ) giuen them , especially those that are dispersed into Bands , to fill them vp , whereby we see her Maiesties double charge , though speciall warning hath been giuen thereof from hence . And daily able men are suffered to come ouer hither ( as of late tenne of those that were set out of the County of Lincolne in the late leauy ) , and by the examination taken here lately , it is proued , that money is giuen to procure them pasports , and none of those souldiers of the late leauies doe stand her Maiestie and the Countrie ( before they arriue there ) in lesse then sixe pound a man , The order is not obserued that hath been prescribed , that no souldier should bee discharged but by Passe from the Lord Deputie , Principall Gouernour , or chiefe Commanders ; for daily diuers come ouer with Passes of their Captaines , and diuers are sent away together in one passe ( sometimes to the number of thirtie ) and few of them maimed , and those bring no other passes then from the Maior where they are set on land here . In all which , and other particular duties though the Muster Master , Comptroller , and such other officers may be thought to be onely responsable in such cases , wherewith they are trusted ) , yet the authority which your Lordship hath , and the meanes you haue to distinguish how and when things of that nature may be in some good sort reformed , and the persons offending therein being in your eie to behold both them and their doing , and in your power to rule and punish them , as you finde cause , doth impose vpon you thus much either to call vpon them , and to chastise them , or else to deliuer your owne iudgement , which when we shall receiue from you , and thereof informe her Maiestie , it would include your care and ours to haue it otherwise , and would satisfie the expectation and discourse of this time , when her Majesties subiects ( being bitten with accidentall charges of the warres ) begin now to thinke , that much of that which her Maiestie imposeth here at home , is not necessarie , but rather voluntarie , or for lacke of care and prouidence in the expence , vnprofitably wasted , especially now they heare of nothing but victories and improbabillity of forraigne power , and yet finde no difference betweene the present state of her Maiesties charge , and that which shee was at when there was a Spanish Army in that Kingdom . We haue also thought good to let your Lordship know , how great confusion it breedes in her Maiesties expence , that those of her Counsell there ( while your Lordship hath beene wholly conuersant in millitarie causes ) haue not called to their answere , nor ( according to their desert ) haue punished such Commissaries of victuals there , as haue made priuate gaine to them selues , by sale of the victual committed to their charge , without warrant from vs , or direction from the Purueors here ( their superiours ) , whereof from you we haue receiued both aduertisement and mislike . But especially for that you of the Counsell there haue neuer called vpon nor strictly charged the Commissaries to bring in their accounts , in so much as there remaineth yet vnaccounted for ( for any thing wee know ) the whole charge of those victuals , which wee haue carefully sent ouer , and whereof wee haue receiued certificate of the safe arriuall , for the space of almost two yeeres , of which Masse ( if the same be reckoned ) your Lordship shall find it little lesse then the value of one hundred threescore thousand pound , whereof your Lordship may thus conclude , that either the summes defalked are great ( which remaine in the Treasurers hands ) or else the remaine in specie is so great with the Commissaries , as her Maiestie might haue spared the prouisions lately sent ouer , by which the Treasure hath been so mightily exhausted ; or else the wasts must bee such , as are not onely to bee reiected in the accounts , but the Authors thereof seuerely to bee punished . A matter wherein wee write the more earnestly to your Lordship , ( from whom wee would haue all exception taken , that wee assure our selues , you deserue not , ) because we heare that a great part of the waste shall bee excused , sometimes by the auowing that it hath been cast on their hands , because the souldier hath not been inioyned to take it , and that some other time they haue been commanded to remoue it , and carrie it from place to place , by which they pretend great losse ; and ( which of all things is most subiect to suspition in them ) , that it is taken for a good warrant in Ireland , to allow of any wastes , for which a Commissarie can produce a certifficate from a poore Maior , Soueraigne or Bailiffe of a Towne or Port , which how casily it is obtained , your Lordships owne wisedome can best iudge , who are so well acquainted with the pouertie and condition of that place . Further , because no one thing is more heauy to the Queene and the Realme , then the matter of victualling ( wherein it is no way possible for vs to doe more here ) , and that wee perceiue by your letter of the two and twentieth of September , amongst other things , that your Lordship is not well satisfied in diuers things concerning the victuals , wee thinke it not amisse to handle some particular points of that matter , which wee wish all those of the Counsell ( and all other interested in the care of those things ) may well vnderstand , because you may the better ( another time ) answere those arguments , with which they seeke to satisfie you , when in truth ( if they examine themselues ) , whatsoeuer they lacke , it proceedeth most from their owne default . First , whereas in the letter aforesaid you note , how slowly such victuals doe arriue there , as haue been prouided here vpon request made by your Lordship , we answere , that Newcomen ( whom you sent ouer ) is able to giue you satisfaction , that presently vpon his comming ouer hither , and perusall of your Lordships demaunds , there was no delay vsed by vs , to satisfie you in such sort as might be to your Lordships contentment , and to serue the Army and Garrisons , and ( because Newcomen was not only made priuie , but did both thinke the prouision appointed to be sufficient to answere your Lordships desire , and the vse of the Armie and Garisons , & is one of the vndertakers for those prouisions of victuals ) he is much to blame if he haue not particularly discharged that trust . True it is , that we conceiue you haue cause to maruell , that in so great distance of time , so smal quantitie of so great a masse as was prouided , hath arriued there , which if it hath happened by contrariety of winds onely , then must your Lordship be satisfied , and wee excused . But howsoeuer it be , by the coppie of the Contracts 〈◊〉 vnto your Lordship by vs , with the charge the victuals did amount vnto , we doubt not but you rest thorowly satisfied of our care , and leaue vs rather cause to suspect , that our former letters written to your Lordship concerning the victualing causes , haue not come to your hands , or that the contents of them are out of your remembrance . For in them , namely , that of the fourth of August last , wee did not onely send your Lordship ( as formerly wee did of all the rest ) a coppie of the contract made by the victualers , but did satisfie you in diuers things whereof we doe find you do complaine , which by our former letters we deliuered and signified at large , and we both remember well the things you noted , & the course we held for your satisfaction . To which we ad nothing more , but doe repeate vnto you , that we then did say in that point , that wee finde it a great fault in the Commissaries of the victuals there , that they do neuer informe you of the arriuall of victuals in those parts , nor vpon what contract they are prouided , which would well become both the Commissarie and Surueior of the victuals ; for by many letters sent from him to vs , we are particularly certified both of the victuals that arriue there , and vpon what contract they are furnished . Besides , the victualers here doe protest , that they doe prouide no victuals at all , but for the vse of the Armie , and to furnish the contracts , so as what quantities soeuer are sent thither , the same are to be taken for her Maiesties vse , and to bee accounted to furnish the contracts , vntill they bee compleate , and then the ouerplus is to passe to serue the next contract . For it may fall out , that such victuals as are sent to one place , may by contrarietie of winds arriue in another Prouince or Port , which now ( as the Purueiours doe informe vs ) hath of late happened to one of their Barkes driuen into Corke , and there staied by the Gouernour , which should haue come to Galloway , and so that Towne thereby disfurnished , and those that are sent sooner from hence may arriue later , and sometimes miscarry . But the chiefest matter that doth breede scruple , doubt , and matter of abuse , is that there are not appointed there in the vsuall Ports , where there are Magizines ( as in Dublin , Carlingford , Corke , Lymricke , Carickfergus , Loughfoyle , and Galloway ) some sufficient persons , who with the Maior and Officers of the Ports , may ouer-see the vnlading of the victuals from time to time , and take knowledge of the goodnesse of the victuals , and the quantities of the same , and to charge the Surueyors of the victuals to performe their duties likewise , and to be enformed of the fame , and certifie you thereof , wherein , or in any other sort , if any abuse be committed by the Commissaries , it is both the earnest request of the Vndertakers , and our absolute desire , and that which your Lordships place doth require , to see some exemplary punishment inflicted vpon them for their euill carriage , which may and ought to be reformed . So as for an answere to that letter , we must still referre you to our former letters , namely , those of the fourth of August last , forasmuch as is to bee performed by vs here , who see and heare with others eyes and eares in that place , and not our owne . And where wee doe vnderstand by your late letters also , that the Commissaries and Agents for the Vndertakers , doe refuse to take beèues at twentie shillings a piece , the victualers here doe not onely deny the same to be done by their priuitie , but earnestly beseech vs ( as often they haue done ) that they may haue them at that price , and in our letters sent by Necowmen , at their entreatie we did require , that your Lordship would bee pleased to take order , they might haue at reasonable rates such beeues as were taken from the enemie , which sute they doe renew , and doe assure vs , they will bee glad to receiue them at that rate . And forasmuch as many great and heauie accounts are to bee taken , before either reckonings can bee cleared , or faults clearely distinguished , her Maiestie hath resolued immediatly after Christmas , to send ouer some well chosen Commissioners , both for integritie and experience in all things in this nature , to examine and suruey the state of her Maiesties receipts and issues , To whom , as shee nothing doubteth , but your Lordship ( whose zeale and care appeares so greatly in her Maiesties seruice ) will giue the best support which you can possibly afford them , so her Maiestie requireth your Lordship now vpon conference with the Counsell there , to appoint a day for all those inferiour persons , who haue any thing to doe with the matters of accounts receipts , and expence , to come to Dublin , to the intent that those which shall be sent ouer , may not loose their time , by attending their repaire from remote places , nor your Lordship ( whose eyes and iudgement will giue great light to that Commission ) may bee otherwise distracted by any new iournies , or prosecutions , to which the growing on of the yeere may inuite you . For the present desire you haue that some Commissioners should be sent ouer for the passing of some lands to the Submitties , with such reseruations as are fittest for her Maiestie , shee meaneth presently to send ouer authorite accordingly , liking very well ( amongst othings ) that you intend to cut off all dependancy vpon the Irish Lords , which is one very necessarie consideration . Lastly , because your L p and the Counsell may know , that although it is not to be looked for at the hands of any Prince , that they should vnnecessarily keepe Companies in pay for the reliefe of any Captaine , yet because her Maiesty in her owne disposition intendeth nothing lesse , then to neglect those seruitors of hers , whom you shall testifie to haue deserued extraordinarily , being like to suffer penury by this cashering , shee hath willed vs to let you know , that shee is pleased to continue to euery such Captaine , and so many other Officers as you thinke necessary , their ordinary pay ; whereby they may bee enabled to maintaine themselues there about you , for many good purposes , vntill some other occasion offer itselfe to imploy them elsewhere , or some Company there fall within your gift , to conferre it vpon them , which being done , that entertainement may cease . And now that you perceiue her Maiesties resolution , whereof shee hath much hastened the sending away vnto you , ( in which respect wee cannot so particularly touch all things as we would ) ; wee must now conclude , that howsoeuer her Maiesties pleasure is , that those errours of subordinate Ministers in these matters of accompts and reckonings , should be thus mentioned to your Lordship and that Counsell , that is onely to make it appeare , how serious a reformation is expected from you : And though shee seeth how fearefull your Lordship is , without a more particular commandement ( what numbers to diminish ) to haue made so large an abatement as shee commandeth you , not knowing how soone you might haue cause to vse them for her seruice , yet her Maiesty is so farre from imputiug it to any errour in iudgement , or lacke of zeale in you to her seruice , as shee confesseth shee hath beene too blame for not commanding it , and not you for not doing it , whose care , toile , and perill , as they haue beene more then any Gouernour hath vndergone before you , so may your Lordship take this comfort also , that the successe which it hath pleased God to giue you , doth make your selfe an acceptable Minister to your Prince and Countrey , and maketh all vs very glad ( both for the publike , to which wee owe our first duties , and for your owne priuate , who shall euer find it in all things fit for vs to performe towards you ) . From the Court at White-Hall the 22 of Nouember 1602. A Lyst of the Army as it stood the first of Ianuarie , 1602. Horse . The Lord Deputie , 100. The Lord President , 100. The Earle of Thomond , 50. The Earle of Clanrickard , 50. Sir Henrie Dockwra , 100. Sir Arthur Chichester , 25. Master Marshall , 50. Sir William Godolphin , 50. Sir Francis Stafford , 50. Sir Garret Moore , 25. Sir Henry Harrington , 25. Sir Oliuer Lambert , 25. Sir Oliuer S. Iohns , 25. Sir Richard Greame , 50. Sir Edward Harbert , 12. Sir Francis Rush , 12. Captaine Iohn Iephson , 100. Sir Henrie Folliot , 50. Captaine William Taffe , 50. Captaine Flemming , 25. Captaine Geo. Greame , 14. Horse 1000. Foote . The Lord Deputy , 200. The Lord President , 200. The Earle of Kildare , 150. The Earle of Thomond , 200. The Earle of Clanrickard , 150. The Earle of Ormond , 150. The Lord Audley , 150. Sir George Cary , Treasurer , 100. Sir Henrie Dockwra , 150. Sir Oliuer Lambert , 150. Sir Arthur Chichester , 200. Sir Kichard Wingfeild , 150. Sir Francis Stafford , 200. Sir Oliuer S. Iohns , 200. Sir Foulke Conway , 150. Sir Samuel Bagnol , 150. Sir Richard Meryson , 200. Sir Garret Moore , 100. Sir Francis Shane , 100. Sir Christopher S. Laurence , 150. Sir Henrie Follyot , 150. Sir George Bourcher , 100. Sir Francis Rush , 150. Sir Iames Fitz Peirce , 100. Sir Tho. Lofties , 100. Sir Henry Power , 150. Sir Edward Harbert , 100. Sir William Fortescue , 150. Sir Charles Willmott , 150. Sir Richard Peircy , 150. Sir Edward Fitz Gerald , 100. Sir Francis Barkely , 150. Sir Ben. Berry , 150. Sir Mat. Morgan , 150. Sir Tib. Dillon , 100. Sir Tho. Bourke , 150. Sir Geo. Thornton , 100. Sir Garret Haruey , 150. Sir Ed. Wingfeild , 200. Captaine Edw. Blaney , 150. Capt. Tobey Cawfeild , 150. Capt. Iosias Bodley , 150. Capt. Hen. Atherton , 150. Capt. Edward Treuer , 100. Capt. Ric. Hansard , 200. Capt. Ferdinand Freckleton , 100. Capt. Francis Roe , 150. Capt. Lau. Esmond , 150. Capt. Tho. Williams , 150. Capt. Lyonell Ghest , 150. Capt. Tho. Roper , 150. Capt. Tho. Rotheram , 150. Capt. Ralph Constable , 100 Capt. Ralph Bingley , 100. Capt. Tho. Badbey , 100. Capt. Ellis Flyod , 100. Capt. Lewis O. rell , 100. Capt. Ellis Iones , 150. Capt. Edw. Leigh , 100. Capt. Edw. Basset , 100 Capt. Tho. Coach , 150. Capt. W. Winser , 150. Capt. Roger Orme , 100. Capt. Nich. Pinner , 100 Capt. Ioh. Sidney 100. Cap. W. Stafford , 100. Cap. Ralph Sidley , 100. Capt. Bassel Brooke , 100. Capt. 10 Vaughen , 100. Capt. H. Sackford , 100. Capt. Tho. Phillips , 100. Capt. Roger Langford , 100. Capt. I. Phillips , 100. Capt. H. Malby , 100. Capt. Tho. Bourke , 100. Capt. Tibott Bourke , 100. Cap. Rich. Hensle for Pioners , 100. Sir Francis Kinsmill , 150. Capt. Geo. Kinsmill , 100. Capt. Eostock , 100. Capt. Sam Harrison , 100. Capt. Iames Blonnt , 100. Capt. H. Skipwith , 100. Capt. Edw. Morryes , 100. Capt. Edw. Fisher , 100. Capt. H. Hart , 100. Cap. Abrey Yorke , 100. Cap. Cher. Coote , 100. Capt. Gawen Haruey , 100. Capt. Dorington , 100. Capt. Holcroft , 100. Capt. H. Bakley , 150. Capt. Tho. Boys , 100. Capt. Edw. Legg , 100. Capt. Dennis Dale , 50. Left in Ward at Enishcorthy , 20. Foote 12 , 370. The fourth of Ianuary , Sir Henry Dockwra Gouernor of Loughsoyle forces , wrote to the Lord Deputie this following letter . RIght Hon. and my very good Lord ; the argument of this my letter shall be onely the testification of my priuat duty , and a little discourse touching Neale Garue , and those Irish , whom I must freely confesse I am more to seeke in what sort to gouerne and vse , to the benefit of her Maiesties seruice , and discharge of my owne duty , then in any other point of the whole businesse . Neales first comming without compulsion , his bringing vs to Liffer , his seruices many times commendably performed in his owne person , the furtherance he gaue vs for planting at Dunagall , the helpe he gaue our men in their greatest wants , when O Donnell besieged them , the losse of his brother in that seruice , the trial of his fidelity , by standing firme in so dangerous a time , and lastly the goods he forsook of his owne to serue the Queene for half pay , are arguments neither vntruly gathered , nor vniustly alleaged to make much in his fauour . On the otherside , his extreame pride , ambition , and infatiable couetousness , his want of any knowledge when he is well delt with all , his importunitie in all things , right or wrong , his continuall begging , and vnprofitable wasting of whatsoeuer hee gets , his aptnesse to desperate and vnspeakeable discontent for trifles of no worth , his facillitie to bee misliked by men of best qualitie , and his vnderhand iugling ( which is too apparant by many Indices ) with the Rebels , hee is truly to bee charged with all , as the other good seruices are to be acknowledged . And yet to discountenance him , and challenge him of those faults , were to raise a new warre , and to driue the whole Country ( in an vnseasonable time ) to an obdurate alienation of mind from all English Gouernement . To discharge his people , we shall finde a singular want , for spiall of many things which they giue vs light of , so should wee likewise for gathering of preys , whensoeuer wee goe a iourney , and besides the Armes they haue got amongst vs , and the charge they haue put her Maiestie vnto , the one would hardly be recouered out of their hands , and the other not vnworthily thought to bee an ill peece of seruice to make vtterly lost . Againe , on the other side they giue continuall aduertisements , aswell from vs to the Rebels , as from them to vs. Forts or places of strength alone by themselues , they neither will nor dare abide in , without helpe . To make their peace with O Donnel , they shal uer finde difficulty . To ioyne with the Spaniards ( if any come neere to those parts ) they may if they will , and will vndoubtedly if the bee neuer so little discontented . In these inconueniences on the one side , and necessitie on the other , I see not ( in my iudgement ) any better course to bee held , then to temporize somewhat , to feede their humours a while , though it bee chargeable to the Queene , and to mingle lenity and seueritie so , as some bee punished for these notorious abuses , when they are apparantly proued ( let him rage and storme while he wil ) , and others winked at , whose faults are apparant , and yet more closely carried from direct and manifest proofes , by testimony of witnesses , and therwithall to get what by faire meanes and by force ( as I see best occasion to temper them ) the best pledges he hath for himselfe , and the best of his people into my hands , & being once possessed of them , to keep them till I see greater cause of assurance of his fidelitie , or at the least a lesse occasion of suspition , which course I am alreadie entred into , vnder a good colour , as hauing taken his second sonne ( the elder being at Dublin ) together with two more of the chiefest men about him , with his owne consent , in the name of pledges for others , but in truth most of all for himselfe . I am not ignorant but he will grieuously complaine against me for those courses , and many of our owne Nation will whet him forward , some for want of knowledge of the truth , some blinded with priuate malice against my owne person , and whatsoeuer shall happen amisse vpon cause of his discontentment , will be imputed to me , and the corruption of my dealings , but I flie to your honour for succour , and gladly submit my selfe to a better course , if I may be instructed ; for such is the state of the businesse betweene me and him , without partiallitie or malice , both vpon the dutie of my alleageance , and perill of my soule . Together with this letter , Sir Henry Dockwra sent to his Lordship the copy of the following letter he had lately written to the Lords in England . MOst Honourable Lords ; the iourny mentioned in my former letters , and intended vpon Ocane , I set forward on , before Captain Vaughan departed the Riuer , hauing first shipped all necessary prouisions for planting a Garrison at Colrane , and seene them downe the Lough , with a faire wind to carry them thither , before I set forth . How be it hauing passed through the Countrie , and effected in a manner all things to my owne desire , being come vnto the place , I found not the ship nor any apparance of newes what was become of her , which the Master excuseth , but so , as I leaue to your Lordships to iudge , whether sufficiently or no , this bearer being instructed with the full state of the cause . The summe and effect of that iourney was , that notwithstanding this , I sent downe Captaine Orme with two hundred English and the Irish of Enishlowen , to passe ouer at the Greene Castle by water , to the end that he entring at one end of the Countrie , and I at the other , the prey might the more assuredly be takē , or at least the more spoile done , my selfe went ouerland , passed two paces without resistance , entred the third , beate them from defence of it , set fire on their Camp ( containing 30 great houses all full of Corne ) , tooke Ocanes brother prisoner , that had before perfidiously reuolted from the Queenes seruice ( whom I sacrificed in the place ) , and so passed by , not through the Wood , because it was no ordinarily passage , and a faire way did lie by the Sea side hard by , so came into the Plaines and heart of the Countrie , burning and spoiling , till I met that night with Captaine Orme , at a place of strength agreed vpon betweene vs , who comming a way least looked for , lighted vpon the killing of some few of the people , and a small prey of fifty Cowes and fiue hundred sheepe , for with the rest ( for all his sudden comming ) , they made away , and got to the Mountaines . For foure daies space together afterwards , I deuided the forces into three bodies , and trauersed first about , and then through the Country , spoiling and burning such a quantity of Corne , and number of houses , as I should hardly haue beleeued so small a circuit of ground could haue afforded , if I had not seene it . And because I failed of meeting the ship , I held my course towards Tyrone , intending ( all vnder one iourney ) to haue wasted and spoiled as high as Dungannon , but that I was preuented by a sudden thaw of weather , after a long frost and snow ( which raised the Riuers , that with much difficulty I could recouer home . But being returned , I met with letters from Dunagal , aduertising me of their great want of victuall , by reason that the ship ( which I had a moneth before dispatched away with all prouisions ) was not then arriued . Whereupon ( hauing diuers other reasons also to draw me that way ) I resolued to make my next iourney thither , and to settle and establish the Garrison of Ballyshannon . So with one hundred Gartons loade of Bisket and munition , I passed vnto them , and happily relieued their greatest wants in a most seasonable time . At my comming I found there was a ship from Galloway arriued within the harbor of Calbeg , and during the time I was there , the other that I had sent frō hence , came also into the same harbor , but by extremity of weather ( which I was ancie witnes vnto ) neither of thē both was able to put in , either to Ballishannon or Dunnagall , all the time I was there , which was twenty dayes , so that the further fruit of my comming thither , consisted onely in this , that I caused Neale Garue to make a cutting vpon the Country for Cowes , wherwith the garrison was plentifully releeued , went to Ashrawe , and there left foure companies of foot and fifty horse , which I carried from thence , besides those that were at Dunagall before setled , then there got in a sufficient quantity of Corne , to feed the Horse neere all the Winter long , fet in turffe and old houses for fewell , by the commodity of the garrous which I carried with me , saw the scituation of Bundroise and Dulike , and all that part of the Countrey , and so returned to Dunagall , where I tooke in Mac Swine Fannaght , and some others of the Countrey , for whom Neale Garue had vndertaken and deliuered in pledges of his owne , such as in truth I made choice of , more to bridle himselfe , then for any great assurance I thinke they are for the other . Howbeit , the state of things stood in such termes , chiefely by reason of the extreme foulenesse of weather , that I was not altogether vnwillingly drawne to accept of their subiection vpon slender assurance , whom ( had the time serued , to compell to other conditions ) I should hardly haue delt withall , or giuen care vnto in any sort . But this is the aduantage which I thinke my selfe to haue gained by taking them in , that Neale Garues importunitie is satisfied ( who if his humours be altogether restrained , will vndoubtedly proue a desperate Rebell ) , himselfe settled in full possession of his owne Countrie ( if he can keep it ) furnished with meanes to feede his people of his own , which before I could not be rid of , but he would wring the Queens store , and besides bee alwaies complaining ( as hee did still ) of his halfe pay , in which notwithstanding he is now lesse to be hearkened vnto , for that the iust and reasonable cullour which he had before , of being banished from all priuate meanes of his owne to maintaine them by , is clearely taken away , and further an opportunitie is gained , that those men which had plaied false before , being returned home , with all their goods , thinking themselues safe and sure vnder protection , may vpon very iustifiable reasons hereafter bee looked into , and seized on , when they least expect , and can worst auoide it , whose goods by any other meanes would neuer bee got , but concealed or done away amongst the Rebels , where we shall neuer finde them . What other benefit is had by settling that Garrison as it is , your Lordships may easily gather out of your owne knowledge , to which the bearer is able to adde somewhat , as hauing liued a good space of time thereabout , and going furnished with many instructions and remembrances for that purpose , who will also lay downe vnto your Lordships the state of the Army , as being a Commissarie , and the necessaries requisite to that place , as being a man specially chosen by the Captaines , and in that kind of businesse requested to labour and solicite in their behalfe . The Castle of Ballishannon I could not take , by reason the piece of Artillery was not come , nor any manner of prouision ( so much as a boarde ) to bee had for the purpose . But all things are now sent away , which the windes seruing fitly to bring thither , that businesse will bee easily effected . But your Lordship must vnderstand , that the Barre at the comming in , is so shallow ( whatsoeuer some vaine men will talke to the contrary ) , and the rode so open , without being couered with any manner of land , as by meere necessitie the ships that shall be imploied in bringing any thing to it , must bee of very small burthen if they get in , and yet , if any weather arrise , forced ( whether they be great or small ) to make the place of their vnlading at Dunagall , from whence it must bee carried to the other place by land , so that both the charge and trouble thereof will be much more then was expected , or then I could euer be rightly informed of , till I saw it . I haue now assembled the Forces , to make another iourney into Tyrone , but in so vnfit a season of weather , as it yet holds , as I shall be forced to suspend it , till some alteration make the Riuers and high waies more passable . The next after that , which I meane ( God willing ) without question to vndertake , is to accomplish my first intent of settling at Colraine , which I know my selfe able to performe , though the whole force of the Rebels should bee returned before I vndertake it . But then shall our Forces bee so farre extended and diuided asunder , as more then the bare keeping of those holds wee are possessed of , we shall not be able to doe , till a new supply of men arriue , which in my opinion should come most seasonably towards the ending of the next moneth , in that the Cowes , ( which now their Corne is gone , is their onely reliefe ) are then easiest to be fet away or spoiled . And for any impeachment wee shall haue by the Spaniards , though we be daily threatned by many thundering rumours , yet I see no great reason to suspect their comming hither , nor shall in that respect relie my selfe further then vpon your Lordships better intelligence , and most honourable care , according to the occasions shall be offered . Onely this I must put your Lordships in mind of , that by an Army able to master vs in field , comming furnished with Artillery , the Riuer and all our prouisions both of victuall and munition are easily to bee taken from vs , which notwithstanding wee may much preuent , if our Forts at this place be made vp in time , ( which is almost done already ) , and a couple of good ships of warre lodged at Cullmore for that straight . Whilst I was my selfe at Ballishannon , I must aduertise your Lordships , that I gaue charge to Captaine Willes , lying at Lyffer , that with those Forces I left behind , he should make a iourney vpon Sleught Art , a people in Tyrone , who before my going , made many offers of their subiection , but so as in conclusion I must stand to their curtesie , how long they would continue in that state , and therefore reiected them vtterly . He fell ( according to my directions ) vpon them , brought away three hundred Cowes , and burned most of their Houses and Corne. They offer againe a new parley , but because I am resolued to take in none of Tyrone , left their numbers ( to feed vpon their owne hungery store ) should bee diminished , I doe still refuse them , and will doe all other of that Countrey , except I see some apparant extraordinary and speciall cause to the contrary . So I most humbly recommend my duety and the best seruice I am able to performe to your Lordships command . From the Derry the second of Ianuary 1602. The Lord Deputy being returned from Galloway to Athlone , and being aduertised from Rowry O Donnell , that he had lately done some seruices against O Rowrke , did by his letters of the sixth of Ianuary giue him thankes for the same , incouraging him to driue O Rowrke out of his Countrey , wherein an Army of foure thousand English was then ready to assist him , with assurance that her Maiesty was so incensed by O-Rowrkes contempts , as shee was resolued neuer to pardon him , and with promise of that Countrey to him and his heires , if hee ioined his Forces to expell O Rowrke . Further his Lordship assured him , that this should be no barre , but rather a furtherance , to his hopes of hauing his brothers lands . For as hee would neuer take from Sir Neale Garue any thing for merly giuen or promised to him , so if hee could proue , that since his submission hee had committed any treason , wherein the other could not by an honourable triall iustifie himselfe , then hee should be sure , that his Lordship would satisfie his best expectations . The ninth of Ianuary his Lordship in his and the Counsels letter to the Lords in England , after relation of the present affaires , wrote further as followeth . IN this iourney I the Deputy receiued her Maiesties expresse direction for the reducing of her Highnesse Forces to twelue thousand Foot and one thousand Horse , which I doe most willingly obey , and for performance thereof , I tooke present order , which now is fully put in execution , though vpon the sudden it could not be done , the Army being diuided in the remote parts of this Kingdome . And albeit I haue giuen straight charge , that out of the new cashered Companies , the bands subsisting should be made strong ; yet must I make knowne to your Lordships the difficulties I find to performe this direction , by reason the Souldiers being once cashered , doe vse ( notwithstanding any care that we can take ) to wander to and fro , and sometimes fall into the Rebels hands , which vse to strip them of their armes and cloathes , sometimes into the hands of bordering Subiects , which deale no better with them , and so they become most miserable creatures : so hard a thing is it to keepe them together , to be turned ouer to other Companies , when once they know of their cashering ; as I remember your Lordships haue noted the like difficulty in your letters , to keepe together , and to send ouer the whole numbers by you appointed to come into this Kingdome . And in this cashering of Companies , according to her Maiesties expresse pleasure , which her Highnesse prescribeth to be of the Irish Companies , that the English may subsist and be made strong , although I would willingly performe this direction ; and to that end haue discharged a number of Irish Companies heretofore and now , yet seeing the Arch-rebell doth yet hold out , ( albeit I haue directed such a course for his prosecution by Sir Arthur Chichester , who is in pursuit of him , as before the Spring I hope he shall be quite broken ) , and that this rebel O Rowrke hath drawne such a head together , I thinke it not amisse yet to continue some of the Irish Companies for a time , hoping with Gods good fauour , that ere it be long , I may reduce the Army to a lesser number , and then with more conueniency and lesse danger , may discharge the Irish Companies , which in the meane time I will so exercise and employ , as they shall not be idle , but shall be still exposed to endure the brunt of the seruice , vpon all occasions : And touching the continuing of this seruice against the Rebell O-Rowrke and his Confederates , ( which we are of opinion may not be delaied ) , for the preuention of further dangers , as also for the vpholding of her Maiesties Army , in regard of the generall scarcity of all sorts of victuals in all parts of this Kingdome , wee humbly pray your Lordships to remember , that a proportion of victuals be sent to Galloway , Ballishannon , and Lymrick , with all speed , without the which we see no meanes how this seruice can be followed , or the Army in generall may be preserued from perishing . For where it is expected by your Lordships that some great numbers of Beeues , and other victuals may be gotten from the Rebels , we haue already so impouerished them by prosecutions , as they are ready to starue . And amongst the Subiects of the Pale , their Haruest was so vnseasonable , and their Corne was so destroied by the weather , as numbers of subiects will vndoubtedly die of famine ; and we see no meanes for her Maiesties Army in this Kingdome to subsist , especially for this present yeere , but vpon prouisions to be sent out of England , which in discharge of our bounden duties , wee thought meet plainely to signifie vnto your Lordships , and doe humbly leaue it to your carefull prouidence : For such abuses as haue beene committed in disposing of the victuals , we shall be ready vpon the arriuall of such Commissioners , as are purposed to be sent , to yeeld vnto them our best assistance , and in the meane season , to haue all things in readinesse against their comming . The sixteenth of Ianuary the Lord Deputy receiued the following letter , directed from her Maiesty to his Lordship , and the rest of the Counsell for Ireland . Elizabeth Regina . RIght trusty and welbeloued , We greet you well . The abuses which by the frauds of Merchants doe daily multiply in the course of exchange , doe cast vpon Vs so great burthen , and We find them to be so impossible to be preuented , by any cautions that can be deuised , ( whereof wee haue sufficient proofe in the like fruit that followeth of the restraints made since the first Proclamation published ) , as We can find no other way to remedy those inconueniences , but by taking from the Merchant all benefit of exchange , other then hereunder is mentioned , in the forme of a Proclamation , which We thinke good to be published in that Kingdome , to make knowne to all men in what manner We intend to allow of the exchange , from the day of the publishing thereof , which therefore you shall cause to be done immediately vpon the receipt of these Our letters . And for that Our intent is by this Proclamation ( as you may perceiue by the tenour thereof ) to explane all former Proclamations and Orders touching this matter of the exchange , and that from the day of the publishing of this new declaration of Our pleasure , the same onely be taken for the rule of the exchange , and no benefit of Our former Proclamation to be allowed to any ; yet because in some of them there bee some clauses meet for Vs to be continued , Wee haue here vnder made a short note of those clauses out of the said Proclamations , which clauses Our pleasure is that you cause to bee taken verbatim , and inserted into this Proclamation when you shall publish it , or else to expresse the substance of them in such words as you shall thinke fit , or to alter or omit any of them , or to adde to this new direction for our aduantage ; requiring you in your consideration of this our purpose , to cast aside all priuate respects , and onely to aime at the ease of our great charge , so farre forth as it may be done without inconueniency of greater moment to Our State there , then our charge is to Vs. The Proclamation . VPon the alteration of the Standard of Our Monies in this Realme , whereunto Wee were led aswell by examples of Our Progenitors , who had euer made a difference betweene the Monies of this Realme , and Our Realme of England , as also by a necessary prouidence of keeping the sterling Monies , both from the hands of Our Rebels here , and also from transportation into forraigne Countries , which chiefly by the said Rebels and their Factors was done ; We did erect an Exchange for the vse of all sorts of Our Subiects , & others vsing entercourse between these 2 Realmes , for conuerting of Monies of the new Standard of this Realme into sterling Monies in England , and of English Monies into those of this Realme reciprocally , hoping that the honest and vpright carriage of Merchants in an equal exercise of trafficke between the two Realmes , would haue caused in the said Exchange an indifferent and mutuall commodity , both to the Merchant for his trade , and to Vs for Our payments , and both their & Our intentions haue concurred , in preseruing the sterling Monies from the Rebels , and from transportation into forraigne Countries : but in this little time of experience which We haue made thereof , being not yet two yeeres past , Wee haue found Our expectation greatly deceiued , and the scope giuen the first institution of the Exchange , exceedingly abused by the slights and cunnings of Merchants , which though Wee did immediatly ( vpon the beginning of the Exchange ) discouer to be breeding ; yet did Wee not thinke that the same would euer haue growne to such a hight , as since We haue perceiued . Wherefore We did by some restrictions and limitations seeke to containe those frauds within reasonable bounds ; but it falleth out that the remedies proposed , haue beene so farre from the easing of the griefe , as whatsoeuer hath beene by Vs prescribed for the redresse , hath but serued for a ground and pretext of new inuentions of deceipt : for that by the cunning craft of some Merchants , the scope giuen by Our Proclamation to the said Exchange , is so abused , as that some Merchant who hath brought commodities into that Kingdome from hence , hath not beene content to sell the same for reasonable gaine , but hauing raised his price of the same commodity to so much in the new monies , as doe in their true value of siluer almost counteruaile the sterling he paid for it here , viz. That which cost him ten shillings sterling to thirty shillings Irish , after that rate , that which cost him 100 pound to 300 pound , he hath returned to Our Exchange the same 300 pound , which being answered him here in sterling , yeeldeth him profit of three for one , which is so great a gaine , as no aduenture of any Merchants into the further most parts of trafficke doth yeeld , and to Vs such a burthen , as if the same should be permitted , were nothing else in effect , but to make Our Exchequer a Mart for the cunning of Merchants to worke vpon : Besides many of them haue of purpose to make profit by the said Exchange , bought vp old bils of debts , from diuers persons , to whom payment hath vpon iust consideration beene deferred , and compounding for the same , for small summes of money of the new Standard , returned the whole vpon Vs by exchange , whereby they haue made an exceeding profit , conrrary to the true meaning of Our Proclamation , intended for the vse and benefit of such , as exercised an honest and direct course of Merchandize . By which fraudes there is euer a great quanrity of monies of the new Standard returned vpon Vs for sterling Monies in this Realme , but neither is there any proportionable quantity of sterling Monies brought in here into the Exchange , nor deliuered into the Banckes to be conuerted into new Monies there : And consequently , there doth grow vpon Vs an intollerable burthen , in continuall payments of sterling Monies , and yet the two mischiefes ( which were the chiefe cause of alteration of Our Standard ) not remedied ; that is , the preseruing of the sterling Monies from the Rebels , and from transportation into forraigne Countries : For little of it being brought in by Merchants of this Countrey , and the same being not currant to be vsed here amongst Our good Subiects , We find it partly transported , and partly falling into the hands of the Rebels , wherewith they haue beene the better enabled to continue in their wicked courses : Wherefore for redresse of so great abuses daily practised by Merchants , We doe hereby publish , that Our meaning is , that from the day of the publishing hereof , the places of exchanging of monies , shall be onely at Dublyn for this Our Realme of Ireland , and at London for Our Realme of England , for all such as vse the trade of Merchandize , but for others that are in Our pay , and haue wages of Vs , as being of Our Army , or otherwise , there shall be a Bancke maintained at Corke , as heretofore it was , to receiue their bils , but the bils receiued there , shall be paiable onely at London , and fot the vse of passengers and souldiers departing out of Our Realme into England , there shall be likewise exchanges at Bristoll and Chester . So as no such souldier or passenger doe bring thither any bill containing aboue the sum offoure pound . But for Merchants , there shall not be at the said places of Chester and Bristoll , any payment of bils returned , but onely at Our City of London , in such manner as is hereafter expressed . And further Our pleasure and meaning is , that the said Exchange shall extend onely to such , as now are , or hereafter from time to time shall be in Our pay here , seruing Vs in the field , or in wards , or garrisons , and to all Officers of gouernement of Iustice , of Our reuenewes , or of the Exchange , and to such others as are contained in Our establishment : To all and euery of whom , We are pleased to allow the benefit of exchanging Monies of the new Standard of this Realme , into Monies currant in England , ( wanting onely twelue pence sterling in the pound ) , viz. yeerely to each of them rateably in his degree , for so much as he doth saue , aboue his expence , of that which hee doth receiue yeerely of Vs , or ought to receiue cleerely for his pay , all deductions and defalcations being foreprized ; and so as there be no fraud vsed by any of them in abusing this Our liberality and fauonr , conttary to Our true meaning : And for others vsing trade of Merchandize , although they deserue no fauour , in regard of the frauds , wherewith many of them haue abused Our gracious meaning , in the institution of Our exchange intended , and in regard of the excessiue raising of the prices of all wares , whereby both Our Subiects are extreamely burthened here , and We intollerably charged in the exchange in England , yet in regard of the present pouerty of this Our Realme , whereby We conceiue that there wanteth as yet for a time sufficient commodities of the growth or manufaction of this Kingdome , wherewith to maintaine trafficke , Wee are pleased to maintaine for their vse an exchange in this manner . That euery such person , not being of those that belong to Our Establishment , but a Merchant , who shall deliuer to the Master of the Exchange , or his Deputies in this Realme , one hundred pounds , whereof forty pound shall be of the Standard , of sterling mony of siluer or of gold , and threescore pound in mixt Monies of the new Standard of this Realme , shall receiue of the said Master of the Exchange , or his Deputies , a Bill directed to the Bancke of exchange in England , where the same is playable , whereby hee shall receiue for each hundred pound deliuered here in that manner , one hundred pounds in Monies currant of England , wanting onely twelue pence in the pound for each pound of the mixt Monies deliuered , and for the starling no defalcation to bee made , as heretofore hath been ordained . And after that rate for more or lesse in quantitie . And to the end that the fraudes vsed by some Merchants may be better preuented , and the Master of the exchange , or his Deputies vnderstand , that he dealeth truly in bringing his monies to the exchange . Our pleasure is , that euery such Merchant , resorting to the exchange , shall bring a certificate from the Officers of Our Custome-house , where his goods were entred , what goods he hath entered there , and at what time , to the end that it may thereby be discerned , that he seeketh nothing , but the returne of his owne money , and is not a cullourer of other mens . And sor that diuers Noble men and Gentlemen of this Realme , haue cause many times to repaire into England , either for suites or other necessarie causes , and some haue children there , either at the Vniuersities , or at the Innes of Court or Chancerie , or in Our seruice at Court , who shall haue cause for those purposes to vse sterling monie , and to haue the moneys of this Realme conuerted into moneys currant in England , We are pleased , that all such haue the benefit of the exchange in such manner , as for those of our Army is aboue limmited , for such yeerely summes of money , as Our Deputy and Counsell there for the time being , shall thinke good to allow to any of them , vpon their demands . And the Warrant of our said Deputie and Counsell shall bee sufficient Warrant to the Master of our exchange , or his Deputies , for the receiuing of all such Billes as they shall require him to admit , for any such Nobleman or Gentleman . And now hauing explained some part of the abuses offered to Vs in the exchange , and declared Our pleasure for the reformation of them , We doe not doubt but that , as vpon the former restrictions by Vs proposed to the same end , so now , many ill minded persons wil not stick to flander Our doings , as though there were not in Vs an honourable meaning to performe what here We haue promised , whereof although Our proceedings shall by their true and iust effect manifest the contrary , yet because euill tongues accustomed to calumniate the actions of Princes , are sometimes the instruments of alteration of peoples mindes from their dutifull opinions of their Soueraignes , where there is to vs nothing so deare as the conseruation of the loue of our subiects , Wee doe for preuenting of any such malitious purposes , require all Magistrates and Officers , who haue any charge in the Gouernement of that Our Kingdome , to haue an care to such euill rumours , and to the spreaders of them , and such as they shall find to be authors or instruments of diuulging any slaunderous speeches , touching this matter of the exchange , to make them an example for others to bee admonished by . And to assure all men , that this institution of base money in this Kingdome hath had his chiefest ground , vpon hope Wee had thereby to weaken the Rebels of this Kingdome , who by the vse of sterling money , had and haue meanes to prouide themselues from forraigne parts , of all things necessarie to maintaine their euill courses . And that the same being by this way partly , and partly by power of Our Army , once suppressed , We shall haue iust cause to restore the monies of this Realme to such estate , as our Progenitors haue accustomed to vse here . Giuen vnder our Signet at our Pallace of Westminster the foure and twentieth day of December , 1602 being of our Raigne the fiue and fortieth yeere . The clauses of former Proclamations touching the Exchange meete now to be continued . The vse of sterling Monies or of any other , then these new monies , prohibited vppon penalties of imprisonment and fine ; All Officers hauing power giuen them to seaze the said monies put in vse , and euery Informer allowed the moyety of so much as he shall discouer . To allow for all sterling monies of siluer , brought into the Exchange , with purpose to receiue new Monies for the same , gaine of two shillings in the pound of new monies : for gold two shillings six pence gaine of new monies . To allow ten in the hundred profit , for all base siluer monies brought into the Exchange . Counterfetters to be seuerely looked to & punished . All passengers comming into Ireland , to be searched , or put to their oath , what sterling mony they carry with them . The same day his Lordship and the Counsell here , receiued this following letter from the Lords in England . AFter our very hearty commendations to your Lordships , we haue receiued your letter of the seuenth of this instant , together with a seuerall note or abstract of some materiall points and doubts to be considered and resolued , concerning the last prescribed forme of the Exchange . And as both your letters and abstract , were addressed together for answere of her Maiesties letter , lately sent vnto you with a forme of a Proclamation thereunto annexed , so now you shall againe receiue the resolution of her Maiesty and vs of her Counsell , touching the same matter onely , and the doubts by you propounded , which according to your desire we send with as much speed as a businesse of that importance , ( reduced to a new deliberation ) could be dispatched . For the liberty that her Maiesty did giue you , either of proceeding , or of respite and suspence to publish the Proclamation , according to the iudgement you shall make of it vpon consideration of any very dangerous effects , that you shall find apparant or likely to ensue , you haue rightly acknowledged her Maiesties gracious respect vnto you , in whom ( as the chiefest Ministers of that State ) shee reposeth speciall confidence , both for your care and wisdome , and for the opportunity you haue ( by the present contemplation of all things neere at hand and vnder your eye ) to discerne and discouer any inconueniencies , and to apply the medicines accordingly . And therefore , although it pleased her to take that resolution ( together with vs of her Counsell ) which was set downe by the said Proclamation , hoping that it would be a meanes to cure and preuent the intollerable frauds and enormities in the practice of the exchange , which was intended and instituted for the ease of her excessiue charge , and for the good of her subiects there ; yet for as much as you haue shewed so great a distrust and feare of dangerous consequence , if you should forthwith haue proceeded to the publishing of that Proclamation , and vpon aduised consultation ( as her Maiesty assureth her selfe ) haue propounded these points of doubtfulnesse , that accompanied your letter , shee is well pleased to giue such credit to your opinion , as that shee hath vpon a new deliberation with vs of her Counsell , caused a temper and moderation to be set downe , with the chiefe points whereof you doubted , as may appeare vnto you by a forme of a Proclamation , differing from the former , and now sent vnto you , wherein because you may readily obserue the particular alterations from the former Proclamation , by comparing both together , wee need not make rehearsall of them here , for satisfaction of your doubts . Onely we haue thought good to say somewhat concerning the sixth and seuenth Articles in your abstract , in which you make question what course is best to bee holden for the discouery of the fraudes vsed by Merchants and others in their exchanges , and what meanes are to be vsed that her Maiesty be not ouer-burthened in the exchange , vpon which questions and your owne opinions thereof deliuered , wee cannot omit to make two obseruations . The one that your selues doe acknowledge the intollerable frauds of Merchants and others vsed in the exchange , whereby not onely her Maiesties gracious intention and meaning of the exchange hath beene extraordinarily abused ; but her Subiects in that Realme , by the excessiue rates in the sale of all commodities , haue beene vnconscionably ouercharged : And therefore your selues cannot denie , but that it were very dangerous for the exchange to be vpholden without remedy of these frauds . The second , that for asmuch as there cannot bee any certaine rule and order prescribed , to auoid these frauds , that shall be free from the euasion of cunning and deceitfull persons , and the onely remedy doth consist in the carefull and diligent ouersight of her Maiesties Ministers , to whom that trust is committed , her Maiesty thinketh that as your selues did truely find the faults and abuses , so none can better prouide for their remedy then you , that are there present , and especially you the Treasurer , by whose Ministers errours her Maiesty hath beene so much preiudiced . And whereas especiall cause of these frauds is imputed to the multiplicity of the bils of exchange , wee should most willingly be of that mind , to reduce all vnto one place at Dublyn , were it not that wee find you the Treasurer to vary in your opinion , hauing signified heretofore by your particular letters to some of vs , that there is no possible way of remedy , but by reducing all the Banckes to one place , and yet by this letter iointly with the rest of the Counsell , deliuering your opinion for the establishing of two places , vnto which opinion , because we conceiue you are wonne , vpon the consultation of that Counsell , we haue applied our consent therevnto : And to the end it may plainely appeare vnto you , how the Merchants & others abusing the exchange , doe most fraudulently serue their turne both vpon her Maiesties Subiects there , ( if it bee true as hath beene informed to vs by persons of good credit comming from thence , that they improue their commodities to a treble price , and more , in respect of that Coyne ) , and likewise vpon her Maiesties excessiue losse , by returne of their money vpon the exchange , wee haue thought good to send you an Estimate or Calculation of the gaine that one of them may make , and ( as it is to be supposed ) doth make , in this course vpon the expence but of one hundred pounds vttered there in commodities , making and raising therevpon but two for one , whereby you may iudge how vnreasonable aduantage may be further made , vpon the profit of three or foure for one , if the Merchant be so ill disposed , or can find the meanes of a corrupt Minister vnder the Treasurer to combine with him : And so wee bid you right heartily well to fare . From the Court at White-Hall the 24 of December 1602. A computation ( sent ouer inclosed in the former letter ) of the gaine which a Merchant may make by the Exchange , bringing to the Exchange in each one hundred pound , forty pound sterling : and supposing the Merchant to be without sterling money in his store , or without credit , and to vse the Exchange directly . If he conuert one hundred pound sterling into wares , and sell the same in Ireland at the rate of two for one , viz. For two hundred pound Irish , he doth thereby gaineas followeth . To haue the benefit of the Exchange , he must haue fourscore pounds sterling , which supposing that he buieth at fiue shillings Irish each twenty shillings sterling , his fourescore pound sterling doth cost him one hundred pounds Irish. Then commeth he to the Exchange with one hundred pounds Irish , and fourscore pounds sterling ; for both which the Minister giueth him a bill to receiue in England one hundred seuenty fiue pound sterling , for hee must loose fiue pound of the exchange of the one hundred Irish. Then hath he in his purse in England one hundred seuenty fiue pound , defalking his first stocke , which was one hundred pound , resteth cleere to him seuenty fiue pound . And this he may doe vpon as many returnes as he maketh in a yeere . If it be obiected , that he cannot buy sterling money at so low a rate , as for fiue and twenty shillings Irish , but that he doe pay thirty shilling Irish for twenty shillings sterling , then is his gaine the lesse by nineteene pound , and yet shall he gaine sixe and fifty pound . But supposing such 〈◊〉 Merchant as is not in necessity to by sterling money with Irish , but that he they borrow it here of friends , though he pay twenty pound in the hundred for 〈◊〉 is his gaine in this manner . His hundred pounds sterling conuerted into wares , and sold in Ireland for two hundred pound Irish , he bringeth to the Exchange one hundred and twenty pound Irish and fourescore pounds sterling borrowed , and receiueth a bill to be paid in England , one hundred fourescore and foureteene pound , loosing sixe pound for the returne of one hundred and twenty pound Irish. So hath he in his purse in England one hundred fourescore and foureteene pound , out of which deducting one hundred pound , which was the first stocke , resteth to him fourescore and foureteene pound . Out of which gaine , allowing him fourescore pounds , to pay for so much borrowed by him , yet resteth to him foureteene pound . And further hee hath remaining in his hands in Ireland fourescore pound Irish , remaining of his two hundred Irish , whereof he brought onely one hundred and twenty pound to the Exchange . To haue which fourescore pound returned by the Exchange , hee must borrow two and thirty pound sterling ; and so shall hee haue a bill to be paied in England , one hundred and eight pound ; for he looseth foure pound for exchange of the fourescore pound Irish : Out of which one hundred and eight pound , abating the two and thirty pound borrowed , there resteth gained seuenty sixe pound . Whereunto adding the foureteene pound aboue mentioned , then the whole gaine is , fourescore and ten pound . From whence take for the interest of one hundred and twelue pound , borrowed for three moneths , after twenty in the hundred for a yeere , which is for three moneths sixe pound twelue shillings , and then his cleere gaine is , towards his freight , custome , forbearing the money and other charges , fourescore and foure pound , eight shillings . About the end of Ianuary , the Lord Deputy returned from Connaght to Dublyn , and by the way receiued letters from Rowry O Donnell , who now had vndertaken the prosecution of O Rorke , and signified his determination to make a roade presently into his Countrey , and to leaue some of his men to lie vpon him , in some places of conuenient strength : but his Lordship being come to Dublyn , receiued another letter from the said Rory O Donnell , vpon the eighteenth of February , signifying that O Rorkes strength was much increased , by the repaire of many chiefe Rebels into his Countrey , so as for the present he was nether able to attempt O Rorke , nor to defend himselfe from his attempts , till the English forces should draw vp to assist him , the hastning whereof he prayed , and that he might haue leaue to put vp his Creaghtes for a time towards Ballishannon , for his better safetie . The fiue and twentieth of February , the Lord Deputie wrote this following letter to the Lords in England , and sent it by the hands of the Lord President of Mounster , at this time going for England . MAy it please your Lordships , although I am vnwilling to enforme you often of the present estate of this Kingdome , or of any particular accidents or seruices , because the one is subiect to so much alteration , and the other lightly deliuered vnto all that are not present with such vncertainety , and that I am loath to make any proiect vnto your Lordships , either of my requests to you , or my owne resolutions here , since so many things fall suddenly out , which may alter the grounds of either : yet since I do write now by one that can so sufficiently supply the defects of a letter , I haue presumed at this time to impart vnto your Lordships , that I thinke fit to bee remembred , or doe determine on , most humbly desiring your L p. , that if I erre in the one , or hereafter alter the other , you will not impute it to my want of sincerity or constancy , but to the nature of the subiect whereof I must treat , or of the matter whereon I work : And first to present vnto your Lordships the outward face of the foure Prouinces , and after to guesse ( as neere as I can ) at their dispositions . Mounster by the good gouernement and industry of the Lord President , is cleere of any force in rebellion , except some few vnable to make any forcible head . In Lemster there is not one declared Rebell : In Connaght there is none but in O Rorkes Country ; In Vlster none but Tyrone , and Brian Mac Art , who was neuer Lord of any Countrey , and now doth with a body of loose men and some creaghts continue in Glancomkynes , or neere the borders thereof . Connogh Macgayre sometimes Lord of Fermannagh , is banished out of the Countrey , who litres with O. Rorke , and at this time O Connor Macgayre is possessed of it by the Queene , and holds it for her . I beleeue that generally the Lords of the Countries that are reclaimed , desire a peace , though they will be wauering , till their lands and estates are assured vnto them from her Maiesty , and as long as they see a party in rebellion to subsist , that is of power to ruine them if they continue subiects , or otherwise shall be doubtfull of our defence . All that are out , doe seeke formercy , except O Rorke , and O swilliuan , who is now with O Rorke , and these are obstinate onely one of their diffidence , to be safe in any forgiuenesse . The loose men , and such as are onely Captaines of Bonnaghtes , as Tyrrill , and Brian Mac Art , will nourish the warre , as long as they see any possibility to subsist , and like ill humours , haue recourse to any part that is vnsound . The Nobility , Townes , and English-Irish , are for the most part as weary of the warre as any , but vnwilling to haue it ended , generally , for feare that vppon a peace , will ensue a seuere reformation of Religion ; and in particular many bordering gentlemen that were made poore by their owne faults , or by rebels 〈◊〉 , continue their splene to them , now they are become Subiects , and hauing vsed to helpe them selues by stealths , did neuer more vse them , nor better preuaile in them , then now that these submitties haue laied aside their owne defence , and betaken themselues to the protection and Iustice of the State , and many of them haue tasted so much sweet in intertainements , that they rather desire a warre to continue them , then a quiet haruest that might arise out of their own honest labour , so that I doe find none more pernitious Instruments of a new warre , then some of these . In the meane time , Tyrone while he shall liue , will blow euery sparke of discontent , or new hopes that shal lie hid in any corner of the Kingdome , and before hee shall be vtterly extinguished make many blases , and sometimes set on fier , or consume the next Subiects vnto him . I am perswaded that his combination is already broken , and it is apparant , that his meanes to subsist in any power is ouerthrowne , but how long he may liue as a wood-kerne , and what new accidents may fall out while he doth liue , I know not . Ifit be imputed to my fault , that notwithstanding her Maiesties great forces , he doth still liue , I beseech your Lordships to remember , how securely the Banditoes of Italy doe liue , between the power of the King of Spaine and the Pope : How many men of all Countries of seuerall times haue in such sort preserued themselues long from the great power of Princes , but especially in this Countrey , where there are so many difficulties to carry an Army in most places , so many vnaccessable strengths for them to flie vnto , and then to be pleased to consider the great worke that first I had , to breake this maine rebellion , to defend the Kingdome from a dangerous inuasion of a mighty forraigne Prince , with so strong a party in the Countrey , and now the difficulty to roote out scattered troopes , that had so many vnaccessible dens to lurke in , which as they are by nature of extreame strength and perill to be attempted , so is it vnpossible for any people , naturally and by art , to make greater vse of them ; and though with infinite danger we doe beat them out of one , yet is there no possibility for vs to follow them with such agility , as they will flie to another , and it is most sure , that neuer Traitor knew better how to keepe his owne head , then this , nor any Subiects haue a more dreadfull awe to lay violent hands on their sacred Prince , then these people haue to touch the person of their O Neales ; and he that hath as pestilent a iudgement as euer any had , to nourish and to spread his owne infection , hath the ancient swelling and desire of liberty in a conquered Nation to worke vpon , their feare to be rooted out , or to haue their old faults punished , vpon all particular discontents , and generally ouer all the Kingdome , the feare of a persecution for Religion , the debasing of the Coyne , ( which is grieuous vnto all sorts ) , and a dearth and famine , which is already begunne , and must of necessity grow shortly to extremity ; the least of which alone , haue beene many times sufficient motiues to driue the best and most quiet estates into sudden confusion . These will keepe all spirits from setling , breed new combinations , and ( I feare ) euen stirre the Towns themselues , to solicite forraigne aid , with promise to cast themselues into their protection : And although it be true , that if it had pleased her Maiesty , to haue longer continued her Army in greater strength , I should the better haue prouided for what these Cloudes doe threaten , and sooner and more easily either haue made this Countrey a rased table , wherein shee might haue written her owne lawes , or haue tied the ill disposed and rebellious hands , till I had surely planted such a gouernement , as would haue ouergrowne and killed any weeds , that should haue risen vnder it , yet since the necessity of the State doth so vrge a diminution of this great expence , I will not dispaire to goe on with this great worke , through all these difficulties , if we be not interrupted by forraigne forces , although perchance wee may be encountered with some new eruptions , and ( by often aduenturing ) with some diasters ; and it may be your Lordships shall sometimes heare of some spoiles done vpon the Subiects from the which it is impossible to preserue them in all places , with farre greater Forces then euer yet were kept in this Kingdome : And although it hath beene seldome heard , that any Army hath beene carried on with so continuall action and enduring , without any intermission of Winter breathings , and that the difficulties at this time , to keepe any Forces in the place where we must make the warre , ( but especially our Horse ) , are almost beyond any hope to preuent , yet with the fauour of God and her Maiesties fortune , I doe determine , my selfe to draw into the field , as soone as I haue receiued her Maiesties commandements by the Commissioners , whom it hath pleased her to fond ouer , and in the meane time I hope , by my owne presence or directions , to set euery party on worke , that doth adioyne or may bee drawne against any force that now doth remaine in rebellion . In which iourney the successe must bee in the hands of God , but I will confidently promise to omit nothing , that is possible by vs to bee done , to giue the last blow vnto the Rebe lion . But as all paine and anguish , impatient of the present , doth vse change for a remedie , so will it bee impossible for vs to settle the mindes of this people vnto a peace , or reduce them vnto order , while they feele the smart of these sensible grietes , and apparant feares which I haue remembred to your Lordships , without some hope of redresse or securitie . Therefore I will presume ( how vnworthy soeuer I am ) since it concernes the Prouince her Maiestie hath giuen me , with all humblenesse to lay before your graue iudgements , some few things , which I thinke necessarie to bee considered of . And first , whereas the alteration of the coine , and taking away of the exchange , in such measure as it was first promised , hath bred a generall grieuance vnto men of all qualities , and so many incommodities to all sorts , that it is beyond the iudgement of any that I can heare to preuent a confusion in this estate , by the conunuance thereof ; that ( at the least ) it would please your Lordships to put this people in some certaine hope , that vpon the ende of the warre , this new standard shall bee abolished , or eased , and that in the meane time the Armie may bee fauourably delt with in the Exchange , since by the last Proclamation your Lordships sent ouer , they doe conceiue their case will bee more hard then any others ; for if they haue allowed them nothing , but indefinitely as much as they shall meerely gaint out of their intertainements , that will proue nothing to the greater part . For the onely possibility to make them to liue vpon their intertainement , will bee to allow them exchange for the greatest part thereof , since now they doe not onely pay excessiue prices for all things , but can hardly get any thing for this money ; and although wee haue presumed to alter ( in shew , though not effect ) the Proclamation in that point , by retaining a power in our selues to proportion their allowance for exchange , yet was it , with a minde to conforme our proceedings therein , according to your Lordships next directions , and therefore doe humbly desire to know your pleasures therein For our opinions of the last proiect it pleased your Lordships to send vs , I doe humbly leaue it to our generall letters , onely as from my selfe I made ouerture to the Counsell of the other you sent directed onely to my selfe , and because I found them generally to concurre , that it would proue as dangerous as the first , I did not thinke it fit any otherwise to declare your Lordships pleasure therein . And whereas it pleased your Lordships in your last letters to command vs to deale moderately in the great matter of Religion , I had , before the receit of your Lordships letters , presumed to aduise such as delt in it , for a time to hold a more restrained hand therein , and we were both thinking ourselues , what course to take in the reuocation of what was already done , with least incouragement to them and others , since the feare that this course begun in Dublin would fal vpon the rest , was apprehended ouer all the Kingdom , so that I think your Lordships direction was to great purpose , & the other course might haue ouerthrowne the meanes to our owne end of reformation of religion . Not that I thinke too great precisenesse can bee vsed in the reforming of our selues , the abuses of our owne Clergie , Church-liuings , or discipline , nor that the truth of the Gospell can with too great vehemency or industrie bee set forward , in all places , and by all ordinary meanes most proper vnto it selfe , that was first set forth and spread in meekenesse , nor that I thinke any corporall prosecution or punishment can be too seuere for such , as shall bee found seditious instruments of forraigne or inward practises , nor that I thinke it fit , that any principall Magistrates should bee chosen without taking the Oath of Obedience , nor tollerated in absenting themselues from publike Diuine Seruice , but that wee may bee aduised how wee doe punish in their bodies or goods any such onely for Religion , as doe professe to bee faithfull subiects to her Maiestie , and against whom the contrarie can not be proued . And since , if the Irish were vtterly rooted out , there was much lesse likelihood that this Countrey could be thereby in any time planted by the English , since they are so farre from inhabiting well any part of that they haue already , and that more then is likely to be inhabited , may be easily chosen out and reserued , in such places by the Sea-side , or vpon great Riuers , as may be planted to great purpose , for a future absolute reducement of this Countrey , I thinke , it would asmuch auaile the speedy setling of this Countrey as any thing , that it would please her Maiesty to deale liberally with the Irish Lords of Countries , or such as now are of great reputation among them , in the distribution of such lands as they haue formerly possessed , or the State here can make little vse of for her Maiesty . If they continue , as they ought to doe , and yeeld the Queene as much commodity as she may otherwise expect , shee hath made a good purchase of such subiects for such land . If any of them hereafter be disobedient to her lawes , or breake forth in rebellion , shee may when they shall be more diuided , ruine them more easily , for example vnto others , and ( if it be thought fit ) may plant English or other Irish in their Countries : For although there euer haue beene , and hereafter may be small eruptions , in some places , which at the first may easily be suppressed , yet the suffering them to grow to that generall head and combination , did questionlesse proceed from great errour in the iudgement here , and may be easily ( as I thinke ) preuented hereafter . And further it may please her Maiesty to ground her resolution , for the time and numbers of the next abatement of the lyst of her Army , somewhat vpon our poore aduice from hence , and to beleeue that wee will not so farre corrupt our iudgements with any priuate respect , as without necessity , to continue her charge , seeing wee doe thorowly conceiue how greeuous it is vnto her estate , and that wee may not be precisely tied to an establishment , that shall conclude the payments of the Treasurer , since it hath euer beene thought fit to be otherwise , till the comming ouer of the Earle of Essex , and some such extraordinary occasion may fall out , that it will bee dangerous to attend your Lordships resolutions , and when it will be safe to diminish the Army here , that there may be some course thought of , by some other employment to disburthen this Countrey of the idle Sword-men , in whom I find an inclination apt enough to be carried elsewhere , either by some of this Countrey of best reputation among them , or in Companies as now they stand vnder English Captaines , who may be reinforced with the greatest part of Irish. That it may be left to our discretion , to make passages and bridges into Countries otherwise vnaccessible , and to build little piles of stone in such garrisons , as shall be thought fittest to be continuall bridles vpon the people , by the commodity of which , wee may at any time draw the greatest part of the Army together , to make a head against any part that shall first breake out , and yet reserue the places onely with a ward , to put in greater Forces as occasion shall require , which I am perswaded will proue great pledges vppon this Countrey , that vpon any vrgent cause the Queene may safely draw the greatest part of her Army here out of the Kingdome , to be emploied ( at least for a time ) elsewhere , wherein I beseech your Lordships to consider , what a strength so many experienced Captaines and Souldiers would be , to any Army of new men erected in England , against an inuasion , or sent abroad , in any offensiue warre : but vntill these places be built , I cannot conceiue how her Maiesty ( with any safety ) can make any great diminution of her Army . Lastly , I doe humbly desire your Lordships to receiue , the further explanation of my meaning and confirmation of the reasons that doe induce me vnto these propositions from the Lord President of Mounster , who as he hath beene a very worthy actor in the reducement and defence of this Kingdome , so doe I thinke him to be best able to giue you through accompt of the present estate , & future prouidence for the preseruation thereof , wherein it may please your L p. to require his opinion , of the hazard this Kingdome is like to runne ; if it should by any mighty power be inuaded , & how hard it will be for vs in any measure to prouide for the present defence , if any such be intended , & withall to goe on with the suppression of these that are left in Rebellion , so that wee must either aduenture the new kindling of this fire , that is almost extinguished , or intending onely that , leaue the other to exceeding perill . And thus hauing remembred to your Lordships the most materiall Points ( as I conceiue ) , that are fittest for the present to bee considered of , I doe humbly recommend my selfe and them to your Lordships fauour . From her Maiesties Castle of Dublin this sixe and twentieth of Februarie , 1602. At the same time the Lord Deputy wrote to the Lords in England , about his priuate affaires , wherein he signified , that al manner of prouisions necessarie for the maintenance of an houshold were ( of late especially ) bought at such excessiue rates ( aswell in regard of the famine growing daily greater in Ireland , ( by the continuall spoile of the Countrie , and the Armies cutting downe of the Rebels Corne for these last two yeeres ) as also in regard of the disualuation of the mixed coyne now currant , after the taking away of exchange ( whereof each shilling had no more then two pence halfe-penny siluer in it ) , and that the prices of the said prouisions daily so increased , as soure times the entertainement allowed him by her Maiesty for his maintenance , would not answere his ordinarie expences , except it would please their Lordships to allow him exchange for the most part of his entertainement , that thereby he might be inabled to make his prouisions out of England . In the beginning of March , the Lord Deputie vnderstood , that Brian Mac Art had secretly stolen into Killoltagh , with some fiue hundred men vnder his leading , ( as hee had lately done the like , but was soone driuen out againe by Sir Arthur Chichester . ) Whereupon his Lordship sent Sir Richard Moryson from Dublyn vp to his Garrison in Lecayle , and gaue him his Lordships guard , and three other Companies of Foote to leade with him , that he might assist Sir Arthur Chichester in the prosecution of this Rebell , who was soone driuen out of Killoltagh by those forces . Now because I haue often made mention formerly of our destroying the Rebels Corne , and vsing al meanes to famish them , let me by two or three examples shew the miserable estate to which the Rebels were thereby brought . Sir Arthur Chichester , Sir Richard Moryson , and the other Commanders of the Forces sent against Brian Mac Art aforesaid , in their returne homeward , saw a most horrible spectacle of three children ( whereof the eldest was not aboue ten yeeres old ) , all eating and knawing with their teeth the entrals of their dead mother , vpon whose flesh they had fed twenty dayes past , and hauing eaten all from the feete vpward to the bare bones , rosting it continually by a slow fire , were now come to the eating of her said entralls in like sort roasted , yet not diuided from the body , being as yet raw . Former mention hath been made in the Lord Deputies letters , of carcases scattered in many places , all dead of famine . And no doubt the famine was so great , as the rebell souldiers taking all the common people had to feede vpon , and hardly liuing thereupon , ( so as they besides fed not onely on Hawkes , Kytes , and vnsauourie birds of prey , but on Horseflesh , and other things vnfit for mans feeding ) , the common sort of the Rebels were driuen to vnspeakeable extremities ( beyond the record of most Histories that euer I did reade in that kind ) the ample relating whereof were an infinite taske , yet wil I not passe it ouer without adding some few instances . Captaine Treuor & many honest Gentlemen lying in the Newry can witnes , that some old women of those parts , vsed to make a fier in the fields , & diuers little children driuing out the cattel in the cold mornings , and comming thither to warme them , were by them surprised , killed and eaten , which at last was discouered by a great girle breaking from them by strength of her body , and Captaine Trenor sending out souldiers to know the truth , they found the childrens skulles and bones , and apprehended the old women , who were executed for the fact . The Captaines of Carickfergus , and the adiacent Garrisons of the Northerne parts can witnesse , that vpon the making of peace , and receiuing the rebels to mercy , it was a common practise among the common sort of them ( I meane such as were not Sword-men ) , to thrust long needles into the horses of our English troopes , and they dying thereupon , to bee readie to teare out one anothers throate for a share of them . And no spectacle was more frequent in the Ditches of Townes , and especiallie in wasted Countries , then to see multitudes of these poore people dead with their mouthes all coloured greene by eating nettles , docks , and all things they could rend vp aboue ground . These and very many like lamentable effects followed their rebellion , and no doubt the Rebels had been vtterly destroyed by famine , had not a generall peace shortly followed Tyrones submission ( besides mercy formerly extended to many others ) , by which the Rebels had liberty , to seeke reliefe among the subiects of Ireland , and to be transported into England and France , where great multitudes of them liued for some yeeres after the peace made . The fourth of March the Lord Deputy receiued letters from Sir Henry Dockwra , aduertising many vehement suspitions of Sir Neale Garues disloial purposes , namely , his vnderhand putting Mac Swyne to goe againe into rebellion , and to take an Iland of his , which was a fit place to set vp a new rebellion , and also his making a storchouse of Armes , with extraordinary prouisions of them . Further he aduertised , that himself vsed all meanes to keepe Tyrone in the Glynnes ( where hee now was ) till his Lordship came vp ( which iourney he aduised to bee in the beginning of the next moneth ) , but vnderstanding that within few daies hee would remoue towards Fermanagh , howsoeuer the English there at that time were weake , yet he would lye for the Arch-rebel on his way to Omy , or Agher , not doubting but in the passage of those Plaines hee should haue some opportunity of fighting with him , and ( at the least ) to take good part of his prey from him . Lastly , he aduertised , that he had razed Hen. Ouingtons Castle , and Mac Hugbes Iland , which both had been neasts and starting holes for theeues . The fifteenth of March the Lord Deputy left Dublin , and rode towards the Northerne borders , where his Lordship ( with his rotinue ) lay to and fro , the remaining few dayes of this yeere ( and part of the beginning of the next , till Tyrone was receiued to mercy , and the war ended ) to the end his Lordship being in those parts , might giue life to the present seruice , as wel of the forces sent to prosecute Ororke , as of the Garrisons lying in waite for all aduantages vpon Tyrone himselfe and his broken partakers . Touching Mounster affaires in the yeere 1602 , the Lord Deputy at his comming frō Corke caused Sir Ric. Percy to be sworne Counsellor for the Prouince of Mounster , and in his iournall towards Cillkenny Knighted three Irish men , Iohn Fitz Edmonds and two Citizens of Watterford , Edward Gough , and Richard Aylward . The Lord President at Killkenny tooke his leaue of the Lord Deputy , and making short Iourneys , by reason he was sickly , came not to Corke , till the third of Aprill , 1602. When the Spaniards by composition were to render the Castels in the West , O Swilliuan Beare had surprised his Castle of Donboy in Beerehauen from the Spaniards , where of some were killed in the surprisall , which freed them from suspition to haue yeelded it voluntarily contrary to the composition . This strong Castle vpon an excellent hauen O Swilliuan kept for the King of Spaine , hauing sixty Warders with him at first , and three pieces of Spanish Ordinance . The Lord President meaning to take this Castle , tooke the field the 23 of Aprill , and after many attempts vpon the Rebels , in which some of them were killed , and some taken and executed , and many preyes taken by parties sent out , it was resolued the fourteenth of May to passe the forces ouer to an Iland , called the great Iland , that way to march to Beerehauen , the way thither by land , being vnpassable for the victuals and carriages , besides many places of aduantage in the Mountaines , where the Rebels , though few in number , might distresse a great Army , and easily forbid their passage . Here by the sea side , the Foote staied for the ships carrying the Victuals , Munition and Ordinance , which were detained by contrary winds till the last of May. The sixth of Iune , the forces were ferried ouer to the land neere Castle Dermot , where they incamped ; and though they landed in another part then the Rebels expected , who lay there to hinder , and impeach their landing , yet the Rebels hasted to them to begin the skirmish with them , when they were in good order , and almost had all passed the Ferry , so as the Rebels hauing no aduantage in this fight , they left 28 dead in the place , and had more then 30 wounded , whereof Captaine Tirrel was one , being slightly hurt in the belly , and some were taken prisoners , whereas on our part onely seuen were hurt . The tenth of Iune , our forces hauing landed their Ordinance , incamped within musket shot of the Castle of Donboy , but not within the sight of the Castle , a rising ground lying betweene the Campe and the Castle , so as the great shot from the Castle flew ouer the Campe without doing any hurt . The twelfth a Fort within the Hand of Dorses , kept by the Rebels , was surprized by the English , and all the Rebels killed or hanged , and therein were taken three Iron Peeces of Spanish Ordinance . The 17 of Iune after two daies battery , the English assaulted the breach , and possessed part of the Castle Dunboy , the Rebels keeping and defending the rest , all that day and night , and great part of the next , at which time the English were by force made full Masters of it . The Rebels defending it , were 134 selected Souldiers , and all of them were killed in the Castle , or seeking to flie , or being prisoners were executed in the campe , except twelue men of chiefe accompt , and most esteemed by Tyrrell , which were kept to be examined vpon torture , or to worke some good for the seruice with Tyrrell , by the sauing of their liues . Of Spanish Ordinance , there was taken one Demy Culuerin , two Sakers , and one Falcon of brasse , and two Sakers , fiue Minions , and one Falcon of Iron . The Gunners were Italians and Spaniards , who perished with the rest , nine barrels of powder taken in the Castle , were imploied to blow it vp , left any Spaniards or Rebels might after make vse of it . This Castle taken , the Lord President returned to Corke , where Sir Samuell Bagnoll attended his comming with letters from the Lord Deputy , and according to his Lordships directions , the Lord President sent by him 1500 Foote , being aboue the old Mounsterlyst , who came with these Forces to the Lord Deputy the 29 of Iuly , and brought letters from the Lord President , aduertising the aboue mentioned confident expectation of a second Spanish inuasion . At the same time Sir Edward Wingfield was landed at Corke , bringing to the Lord President 500 foote for supplies of the weake Companies . Sir Charles Wilmott Gouernour of Kerry , ( wherein were many prouinciall Rebels , besides 1000 strangers to helpe them , ) had before the siege of Dunboy prosecuted Mac Morris , cleered Kerry of all Rebels , and prosecuted them into Desmond , taken Castles and great preyes of Cowes , and brought the Knight of Kerry on his knees , and this done , hee marched towards the Lord President in his way to Dunboy , and vnited his Forces to the Army . After the taking of that Castle , he was now againe sent into Kerry , with directions that all garrisons should burne the Corne they could not gather , and that he should remoue the Irish Inhabitants with their goods to a Countrey neere Lymricke ; that the Spaniards againe expected , might make no vse of them . In August the Lord President was aduertised that many in Carbery reuolted , and that vpon a ship from Spaine not long before arriued with money to distribute among the most actiue Rebels , Donnogh Mac Carty and Finnen his brother ( who had attended the Lord president at the siege of Dunboy ) were now reuolted , and had taken impresse money from the King of Spaine , whereupon the two Captaines Roger and Gawen Haruy lying there in garrison , had taken many preyes from them , and spoiled the Countrey . And yet by daily intelligence the Lord President vnderstood , that the newes of the taking of Dunboy comming into Spaine , the King had commanded to stay all his prouisions for Ireland , till his pleasure were further signified . And no doubt the Queenes Fleet lying at this time vpon the coast of Spaine , most of all discouraged him from any new attempt in succour of the Irish Rebels . About the end of August it was generally diuulged in Mounster that a Spanish Fleet was discouered vpon the Coast , whereupon the Irish posted vp and downe the Country with great signes of ioy , so as at the Lord Presidents suit , Sir Samuel Bagnol was sent backe to him with the forces he had formerly led out of Mounster to the Lord Deputy . The second of September the Lord President receiued this following gratious letter written from the Queene with her owne hand . Your Soueraigne , E. R. MY faithfull George , how ioied We are that so good euent hath followed so troublesome endeuours , laborious cares , and heedfull trauels , you may guesse , bnt We best can witnesse , and doe protest that your safety hath equalled the most thereof . And so God euen blesse you in all your actions . About this time the Lord President hauing receiued manifest proofes that Cormock mac Dermod , Lord of Muskery , had lately committed many acts of treason , caused him to be apprehended & committed prisoner to the gentleman Porter , & hearing his followers practised his escape , gaue the said gentleman Porter charge to keepe him safely vpon his danger to answere for him , in the meane time seazing all his Castles into her Maiesties hands , and like wise causing his wife and children to be brought prisoners to Corke . Notwithstanding , Cormocke escaped out of a window , the nine and twenty of September ; yet being heartned to rebellion by Captaine Tyrrell and Oswilliuan Beare , hee considered that his Castles were all in the Queenes power , his eldest sonne lately Student in Oxford , was now kept prisoner in the Tower , that his yongest sonne , his wife and daughter , and many of his chiefe followers were now prisoners at Corke , and that the Rebels desiring to ioine with him , were hunger-starued , and would liue vpon his Countrey already wasted , and therefore hee wisely chose to submit himselfe to her Maiesties mercy , and vpon the two and twentieth of October , this his submission was accepted . About this time the Lord President heard that O Donnell was dead in Spaine . The three and twentieth of October Sir Samuell Bagnoll , with the Regiment sent back from the Lord Deputy , fell by night vpon Tyrrels Campe , lying in Muskery , to expect Cormocks returne , killed eighty of his men , made him flie away in his shirt , tooke all his Cattle being more then one thousand , with sixty Horses and hacknies , besides things vnseeue in Irish spoiles , as veluet , outlandish apparell , Spanish Coyne , and all the money Tyrrell had gotten of the proportion sent from Spaine , and made Tyrrell flie into the Mountaines of Desmond . In Nouember Sir Charles Wilmott brake by night into the quarter of the Knight of Kerry , killed forty of his men , tooke fiue hundred Cowes , two hundred Garrons , and two moneths prouision of meale . The Rebels Tyrrell , Burke , O Swilliuan , and Mac Morris , being daily assaulted by the English , and spoiled of their Cattle , the rest of this moneth and the following of December , and hauing many of their best men killed , suddenly fell into disputations , and after to controuersies , and so the strangers resolued to steale away , as they did with great amasement , leauing the fastnesses they had held , to the ransacking of the English , first Tyrrell , then William Bourke , who leading 1500 men , marched towards the Pale , Sir Charles Wilmott hauing first in another conflict with them , killed many of the most forward Kerne , taken all their baggage and prey of Cattle , being 2000 Cowes , 4000 Sheepe , and 1000 Garrons . In December the Lord President leauing Sir Charles Wilmott to command in chiefe all the Forces , hauing besides the Lord Barry with 1600 Prouincials vnder him , to attend such seruice as he should direct , left the Prouince of Mounster to meet the Lord Deputy at Galloway in Connaght . In the meane time the said Rebels fled towards the Pale as broken men , some resoluing to ioine with Tyrone , and some to returne into Connaght their owne Countrey , wherewith the Mounster Rebels were so danted , as they daily came in to Sir Charles Wilmott in great numbers , and with much Cattle , to submit themselues to mercy . The Lord President before his iourney into Connaght , tooke order that O Swilliuan Beares Countrey should be so wasted , as neither Spaniards nor Rebels should find reliefe there . About this time Captaine Taaffe commanding our Irish men in Carbery , assayled a band of Rebels led by a Priest , the Popes Nuntio , killed him with most of his men , and got all their Cattle : And now in the absence of O Swilliuan fled away , his Countrey was wasted and his Castles all taken . The foresaid Priest was a man of speciall authority , so as vpon his death the Mac Carties and all Carbery submitted to mercy , and had power ouer all spirituall liuings in Ireland , so as all Priests depended vpon him . The Lord President returned into Mounster in Ianuary from Connaght , and hauing sent Sir Edward Wingfeild with certaine Companies of foote into Connaght , according to the Lord Deputies direction , and leauing Sir Charles Wilmott , and Sir G. Thornton Commissioners to gouerne Mounster , himselfe in the beginning of February rode to Dublyn , leauing no Rebell in Mounster but Mac Morris , the Knight of the Glan , Thomas Oge , and Connor O Driscoll , not able ioyntly to make two hundred men , whereof Mac Morris in few daies was well beaten and spoiled of all he had by Sir Char. Wilmott . And in the beginning of March the L. President sailed into England from Dublin . CHAP. II. Of Tyrones taking to mercy , whereby the warre was fully ended . And of a new mutinie of the Cities of Mounster for establishing the publike exercise of the Roman Religion , with the appeasing thereof in the beginning of the yeere 1603. Together with the Lord Deputies recalling into England , and the rewards there giuen him for his seruice in the beginning of the yeere 1603 ; with mention of his vntimely death within few yeeres after and a word of the State of Ireland some ten yeeres after . THE fiue and twentieth of March , in the beginning of the yeere 1603 , the Lord Deputy wrote this following letter from Mellifant , Sir Garret Moores house , to Master Secretary in England . SIR , I haue receiued by Captaine Hayes her Maiesties letters of the sixth of February , wherein I am directed to send for Tyrone , with promise of securitie for his life onely , and vpon his arriuall , without further assurance , to make stay of him , till her pleasure should bee further knowne , and at the same time I receiued another from her Maiestie of the seuenteenth of February , wherein it pleased her to inlarge the authority giuen vnto me , to assure him of his life , liberty and pardon , vpon some conditions remembred therein . And withall I receiued a letter from your selfe of the eighteenth of February , recommending to me your owne aduice to fulfill ( as far as I possibly could ) the meaning of her Maiesties first letter , and signifying her pleasure , that I should seeke by all the best meanes I can , to promise him his pardon by some other name then Earle of Tyrone , and rather by the name of Barron of Dungannon , or if it needes must bee , by the name of some other Earle . Secondly , to deliuer him his Country in lesse quantity , and with lesse power then before he had it . And lastly , to force him to cleare his paces and passages , made difficult by him against any entrie into his Countrie . And now since it hath pleased her Maiesty , by so great a trust to giue me so comfortable Arguments of her fauour , I am incouraged the more freely to presume to declare my selfe in this great matter , which I call great , because the consequence is great , and dangerous to be delt in , without the warrant of her gratious interpretation . And though my opinion herein should proceede from a long and aduised consideration , described with large and many circumstances , and confirmed with strong and iudiciall reasons , yet because I thinke it fit to hasten away this messenger . I will write of these things somewhat , though on the sudden , and commit the rest to the sufficient iudgement and relation of the Lord President , now in his iourney towards you , and the rather , because I finde him to concurre with mee , in the apprehension of this cause , and of the state of all other things of this Kingdome . And first , for her Maiesties first letter ; I pray you Sir beleeue me , that I haue omitted nothing , both by power and policy to ruine him , and vtterly to cut him off , and if by either I may procure his head , before I haue engaged her Royall word for his safety , I doe protest I will doe it , and much more be ready to possesse my selfe of his person , if by only promise of life , or by any other meanes , wherby I shal not directly scandal the maiesty of publike faith , I can procure him to put himself into my power . But to speak my opinion freely , I thinke that he , or any man in his case , would hardly aduenture his liberty to preserue onely his life , which he knoweth how so well to secure by many other waies , for if he flie into Spaine , that is the least wherof he can be assured , and most men ( but especially he ) doe make little difference betweene the value of their life and liberty , and to deceiue him I thinke it will bee hard ; for though wiser men then hee may be ouer-reached , yet he hath so many eyes of iealousie awake , that it will bee vnpossible to charme them , and I do ( vpon assured ground ) beleeue , that it is nothing but feare of his safety , that of a long time ( especially of late ) hath kept him frō conformity to the State , and if any thing do keep him now from accepting the lowest conditions , and from setling himself and his hart , to a constant seruing of her Maiestie , it will be feare of an absolute forgiuenes , or the want of such an estate , as may in any measure cōtent him . The danger of his subsisting as he doth , is either , if there come no forraine forces , to maintaine still a loose head of Rebellion ( which will be better able to offend any such as are become subiects , then we can be , if we were a thousand times more , to defend them at all times , and in all places ) to stirre vp , and to maintaine al humors , and to be a wound remaining open , vnto which they may haue recourse , and vpon all accidents bee readie to swell , or to infect the whole bodie of this Kingdome : Otherwise , if there should be any inuasion , to be a powerfull and politick head , to draw this Countrie to their assistance . If there come no forraigne Forces , and that hee should bee cut off , yet is it likely , some other in the nature of a spoiling outlaw would arise vp in his place , as ill as himselfe ; and if hee bee kept prisoner , the like effects will arise , as if hee were dead . If hee bee cut off , or kept prisoner , and the Spaniards should arriue , most of the Swordmen will flocke vnto them for aduantage of pay , and the discontentment of Lords of Countries would be as great , or greater , then if hee were amongst them , and therefore they as likely to fall then as now , to the Spanish partie : but if it were possible to make him a good subiect , the vse her Maiestie may make of him , must bee amongst these people , since during his life and libertie , none will aspire to that place of O Neale , which doth carrie with it so great an interest in the North , and what interest hee hath , hee may bee led to employ , to suppresse and settle the mindes of the people to gouernement , and hauing once declared himselfe to bee a dutifull subiect , it will be first a great discouragement for the Spaniards to come ; and if they doe come , if hee continue honest , his presence and interest will sway the North from giuing them assistance , or annoying the subiects , if we withdraw our Garrisons , and make the rest of Ireland more aduised how they declare themselues against the State. Sir , to conclude , because I cannot shortly expresse mine owne minde herein , I thinke it best , if it please her Maiestie , to receiue him to her mercy , so that first his submission bee made in as humble sort , and as much for her Maiesties Honour as can be deuised , and then that she assure him of absolute forgiuenesse , and forgetting of his faults , and as much honour and profit as he had before , prouided that wee take from him ( as much as possibly wee may ) those lockes wherein his chiefest strength lyes . Otherwise I am perswaded , either the Queene shal not serue her owne turne by him , if shee keepe him prisoner , or he will serue his turne if he liue at liberty , and euer haue ( Animum reuertendi ) an affection to relapse . How I am resolued to proceede in this businesse , you shall know by the Lord President , which notwithstanding many things may alter , but for the substance I doe thinke we shall be able to compasse as much , as by her Maiesties last letter is required , and by yours written after that , except that point of the taking from him the title of the Earledome of Tyrone , for the which I thinke there be many reasons that it should not be much stood vpon . Besides what I haue written before of giuing him contentment , which may bee applied to this , first , you doe but giue him a title , which he did shake of , as a marke of his bondage , and that which he falles from , to accept this , he did asmuch preferre before this , as the estate of an absolute Prince before the condition of a subiect , and it is the name of O Neale , with the which hee hath done so much mischiefe , that is fatall and odious , and not the name of Tyrone , which hee was saine to leaue , before hee could haue power to become a Rebell ; for belieue mee out of my experience , the titles of our Honours doe rather weaken then strengthen them in this Countrie , and if you giue him the same degree , but with another name , it may be thought a condition rather by him obtained , then by vs imposed , especially if he enioyeth his Countrie ; and lastlie , if you make him onely Barron of Dungannon , you leaue in him a spurre to discontentment , without any greater bridle from doing hurt , for his power will be neuer the lesse , and yet he that doth not sit easily , will euer thinke of another seate , and his owne title will the more runne in his minde , the more he is vnsatisfied with this new . Notwithstanding al my opinions of these things , I will runne as neere as I can to the straightest line of her Maiesties pleasure , and I presume I will so handle this matter , that I will be sure her Maiesties Honour shall not be indangered , ( I meane ) by the authority shee hath giuen mee , which any man shall hardly take notice of , till I be assured vpon what tearmes I shall find him ; and if his requests be not as humble as becommeth him , or as by her Maiesty is required , hee shall make little vse of any negotiation that shall be with him . And so Sir , &c. Touching the receiuing of Tyrone to mercy , no man shall take from me the reputation ( such as it is ) to haue beene the instrumentall cause of doing this honour to my deceased Soueraigne & my Nation , and of giuing this disgracefull blow to the Arch-Traitor Tyrone , that he humbly submitted himselfe to Queene Elizabeth , finding mercy at her royall feet , whom he had proudly offended , and whose sole power ( in despite of his domesticall associates and forraigne support ) , had brought him on his knees , and that the victory was fully atchieued by the sole Sword of the English Nation and well affected English-Irish , whose blood he had spilt ; and that so the Arch-Traitor lost the meanes longer to subsist in rebellion , by the aduantage of Englands vnsetled Estate , or at least the aduantage and the vaine-glory to fasten merit on the sacred Maiesty of King Iames , the said Queenes happy successour , by submitting to his royall mercy , and so hiding the extreme misery in which he was plunged , to haue made this his action seeme altogether voluntary , and euery way noble in him , to which he was forced by the highest constraint , and in the most base manner that can be imagined : Now as no man knoweth the circumstances of this action better then my selfe , so I will briefly and truely relate them . Queene Elizabeth had beene sicke for more then a moneths space , and of some apparant danger of her death , the Lord Deputy had beene aduertised , and at this time shee was dead , ( departing the foure and twentieth of March , the last day of the yeere past ) , though it were not know ne to the Lord Deputy till the seuen and twentieth of March in the night . nor publikely , or to Tyrone himselfe , till the fifth of Aprill , after his humble submission made before the Lord Deputy to the Queene , as then liuing , though indeed shee were dead . This businesse passed in manner following . There was a gentleman among the voluntary followers of the Lord Deputy , who had long been earnestly ambitious of the honour of Knighthood , which by no endeuours of seruice , expence of money , or assistance of friends , he could hitherto attaine . Now a seruant of his posting from London , and getting a happy passage at Sea , came vpon the 27 of March ( late in the night ) to Mellifant , where the Lord Deputy then lay , and brought with him the first newes of the Queenes death , which when he had related to his Master , hee hauing been long pleased to take my aduise in his affaires , aduertised me of these newes , and brought his seruant to confirme the same in my hearing . Whereupon I required his seruant not to speake a word thereof to any man , threatning him with the Lord Deputies displeasure , and seuere punishment , if any such rumour were spread by him . Then I was bold to giue his Master confidence of receiuing the honour he desired , if hee would follow my aduise , which was this ; that he should goe to the Lord Deputy , and tell him this report of the Queenes death , brought by his seruant , and the strict charge he had giuen vnto him for the concealing thereof , till his Lordship should think fit to make it known , & withall to make tender of himselfe , and all his meanes , to follow his Lordships fortune in this doubtfull time ( for such it was in expectation , though most happy in euent . ) The Gentleman did as I aduised him , and for his particular , it tooke the same effect which I expected , as I will shew , when I haue first set downe , how his Lordship hereupon proceeded with Tyrone . The Lord Deputy being warranted by the Queenes letters aboue written , to receiue Tirone to her Maiesties mercy , had vpon the fiue and twentieth of March sent Sir William Godolphin and Sir Garret Moore , to treat with him , for which they had a Commission in these words . Mountioy . VVHereas the Earle of Tyrone hath made humble suite vnto vs , that vpon his penitent submission to her Maiesties mercy , wee would be pleased to send some Gentlemen , to whom he might make knowne his humble petitions , and impart somewhat to them that doth much concerne her Maiesties seruice : For the great trust wee repose in you , and the good opinion wee conceiue of your discreet iudgements , we haue made choice of you to be imployed herein , and doe by these presents giue you both ioyntly and seuerally our absolute warrant & authority , vpon this occasion of her Maiesties scruice , to parley and confer with him , or any of his adherents , or followers . Prouided that of this your conference you shall with all conuenient speed giue vs knowledge in all particulars , and of all his and your proceedings herein , to the end you may receiue our further directions . And for so doing this shall be your sufficient warrant . Giuen at Tredagh the foure and twenty of March , 1602. To Our trusly and well beloued , Sir William Godolphin , and Sir Garret More Knights . VVhen I had written this Commission his Lordship commanded me to write this following protection . Mountioy . WHereas vpon the humble suite and submission of Hugh Earle of Tyrone , and his penitent contrition for his former offences , by many messages and letters signified vnto Vs , We haue thought good to receiue into her Maiesties most gracious protection , his owne person , and such as shall come in his Company , with safety to him and them , and the rest of his followers whatsoeuer , ( dwelling in the County of Tyrone , or now abiding with him , ) aswell in their bodies as goods , for and during the space of three weekes , to the end hee might repaire vnto vs , to let vs more fully vnderstand his humble petitions . These are straightly to charge and command all and euery her Maiesties Officers , Ministers , and Subiects , to permit and suffer him and them peaceably to enioy the benefit thereof , without any restraint , molestation , or hostile act , against him or his in their bodies or goods , during the time aboue limitted . So as in the meane time hec and they continue of good and dutifull behauiour towards her Maiesty , and this State. Giuen at Tredagh the foure and twentieth of March , 1602. To all Commanders of horse and foot , and to all other her Maiesties Officers and Subiects to whom it may appertaine . Likewise his Lordship commanded me to write seuerall letters to the Gouernours of Garrisons , requiring them to giue Tyrone and his followers full benefit of this Protection . And these writings being all signed by the Lord Deputy , were deliuered to Sir William Godolphin , with charge that when Tyrone was in his Company , and on the way to come to his Lordship , then ( and not before ) hee should deliuer him the Protection , and likewise the letters , to bee sent to the seuerall Garrisons , by his owne messengers . These Commissioners , on the six and twentieth of March , sent one Bathe from Armagh to Tyrone , to prepare the way of their meeting . The seuen and twentieth both the Commissioners came to Charlemont , where Sir William Godolphin staied for his troope of horse , but Sir Garret Moore rode that night to Tullough-oge , where he spake with Tyrone . The eight and twentieth Sir Garret Moore wrote to Sir William , that Tyrone was fully resolued to obey the Lord Deputies commandements , and would meet him the next morning at nine of the clocke , to ride forward in his company to the Lord Deputy . And Henry Hagan , who brought this letter , gaue Sir William confident assurance of Tyrones performance . The same eight & twentieth day , the L. Deputy being at Mellifant , and there hauing the foresaid notice of the Queenes death , and considering that this rumor was no good ground for a new treatie with Tyrone , yet breaking out , were it true or false , might cause new combustions in Ireland , most apt to relapse into new tumults ( as appeared by the ensuing mutiny of the very Citties and corporate Townes ) , as also that if it were true , then he had no power from the succeding King , to receiue Tyrone to mercy , yea that in case it should prooue false , then such treatie with the Arch-traytor in any other then Queene Elizabeths name , might proue very dangerous to him . For these reasons he resolued speedily to strike vp the former treatie with Tyrone and so presently dispatched a horseman to Sir William Godolphin , to aduertise him thereof , and to require him to hasten Tyrones comming , by remembrance to him that his former delayes in Treaties had much incensed the Queene , and by threatning him , that if he made the least delay of his submission , his power to doe him good might be easily restrained , and then he should expect nothing from him but a sharpe prosecution to his vtter ruine . Sir William hauing receiued these his Lordships , and Sir Garrets foresaid letters , thought it no time to stand nicely vpon termes of equality , ( which might argue his distrust of Tyrone , and awaken in him his old iealousies of our meaning to him ) , and therefore leauing order that his troope should follow him , did ride from Charlemont and met Tyrone on the nine and twentieth of March , at nine of the clocke in the morning at Toker , a place lying fiue miles beyond Dungannon , where shewing him the Lord Deputies protection , he most humbly and thankfully accepted thereof , and so committed himselfe to the Commissioners , to ride in their company to the Lord Deputy . By the way they deliuered his Protection to his owne hands , and likewise the letters , which he was to send to the seuerall Gouernours by his owne messengers . On the thirtieth of March 1603. they came al together to Mellifant in the afternoon , where Tyrone being admitted to the Lord Deputies chamber , kneeled at the doore humbly on his knees for a long space , making his penitent submission to her Maiesty , and after being required to come neerer to the Lord Deputie , performed the same ceremony in all humblenesse , the space of one houre or there abouts . The next day hee also made a most humble submission in writing , signed with his owne hand , in manner and forme following ( as appeares vpon record . ) I Hugh Oneale , by the Queene of England , France , and Ireland , her most gracious fauour created Earle of Tyrone , doe with all true and humble penitency prostrate my selfe at her royall feet , and absolutely submit my selfe vnto her mercy , most sorrowfully imploring her gracious commiseration , and appealing onely to her Princely clemency , without presuming to iustifie my vnloyall proceedings against her sacred Maiesty . Onely most sorrowfully and carnestly desiring , that it may please her Maiesty rather in some measure to mittigate her iust indignation against me , in that I doe religiously vow , that the first motiues of my vnnaturall rebellion , were neither practise , malice , nor ambition ; but that I was induced first by feare of my life , ( which I conceiued was sought by my Enemies practise ) to stand vpon my gard , and after most vnhappily led , to make good that fault with more hainous offences , the which in themselues I doe acknowledge deserue no forgiuenesse , and that it is impossible for me , in respect of their greatnesse , in any proportion euen with my life to make satisfaction ; I doe most humbly desire her Maiesty to pardon them , that as I haue beene already a sufficient argument of her Royall power , hauing little left but my life to preserue it selfe , so that it may now please her Maiesty , to make me an example of her Princely clemency , the chiefest ornament of her high dignity . And that I may be the better able hereafter with the vttermost seruice of my life to redeeme the foulenes of my faults , I doe most humbly sue vnto her Maiesty , that shee will vouchsafe to restore me to my former dignity and liuing , in which estate of a subiect I doe religiously vow to continue for euer hereafter loyall , in all true obedience to her royall person , crown , prerogatiue , and lawes , and to be in all things as farre and as dutifully conformable thereunto , as I or any other Nobleman of this Realme is bound by the duty of a subiect to his Soueraigne , or by the Lawes of this Realme , vtterly renouncing and abiuting the name and title of O Neale , or any other authoritie or claime , which hath not beene granted or confirmed vnto mee by her Maiesty , and that otherwise by the Lawes of this Realme , I may not pretend inst interest vnto , and I doe religiously sweare to performe so much as is aboue mentioned , and the rest of these Articles , subscribed by my owne hand , as farre as shall any way lie in my power , and to deliuer such pledges for the performance thereof , as shall be nominated vnto me by the Lord Deputy . I doe renounce and abiure all forraigne power whatsoeuer , and all kind of dependancy vpon any other Potentate but her Maiesty the Queene of England , France , and Ireland , and doe vow to serue her faithfully against any forraigne power inuading her Kingdomes , and to discouer truely any practises that I doe , or shall know against her roiall person or Crownes ; and namely and especially , I doe abiure and renounce all manner of dependancy vpon the King or Estate of Spaine , or treaty with him or any of his confederates , and shall be ready with the vttermost of my ability to serue her Maiesty against him , or any of his forces or confederates . I doe absolutely renounce all challenge or intermedling with the Vriaghts , or softering with them or other neighbour Lords , or Gentlemen out of my Countrey , or exacting any blacke rents of any Vriaghts ( or bordering Lords . ) I doe resigne all claime and title to any lands , but such as shall be now granted vnto me by her Maiesties Letters Pattents . Lastly , as the onely being a Subiect , doth include all the duties of a Subiect , so will I be content to be informed , and aduised by her Magistrates here , and will be conformable and assisting vnto them , in any thing that may tend to the aduancement of her seruice , and the peaceable gouernement of this Kingdome , as namely for the abolishing of all barbarous customes , contrary to the lawes , being the seeds of all inciuility , and for the cleering of difficult passages and places , which are the nurseries of rebellion , wherein I will employ the labours of the people of my Countrey , in such sort and in such places , as I shall be directed by her Maiesty , or the Lord Deputy and Counsell in her name , and will endeuour for my selfe and the people of my Countrey , to erect ciuill habitations , and such as shall bee of greater effect to preserue vs against theeues , and any force but the power of the State , by the which we must rest assured to be preserued as long as we continue in our duties . This submission was presented by the Earle of Tyrone kneeling on his knees , before the Lord Deputy and Counsell , and in the presence of a great assembly . At the same time the Earle promised to write vnto the King of Spaine , for the recalling of his sonne from thence into Ireland , and to doe the same at such time , and in such words , as the Lord Deputy should direct . Likewise he vowed to discouer how farré he had proceeded with the King of Spaine , or any other forraigne or domesticall enemies , for past or future helpes and combinations . Then the Lord Deputy in the Queenes name , promised to the Earle for himselfe and his followers her Maiesties gratious pardon , and to himselfe the restoring of his dignity of the Earledome of Tyrone , and of his bloud , and likewise new letters Pattents for all his lands , which in his former letters had been granted to him before his rebellion , excepting onely the Country possessed by Henrie Oge Oneale , and the Fues possessed by Turlogh Mac Henrie , to both which , at their submission the Lord Deputie had formerly promised , that they should hold the same immediately from the Queene , to which ende this exemption and reseruation was now made of these Countries , and the disposing of them left to her Maiesties power . And likewise excepting and reseruing three hundred acres of land , to bee laid to the Fort of Mountioy , and three hundred more to the Fort of Charlemont , during her Maiesties pleasure to hold any Garrisons in the said Forts . To these exemptions of Henrie Oge and Turlogh Mac Henrie , their Countries and themselues , from the Earles right or power , he gaue his full consent as likewise to the reseruation of the lands laid to the said Forts . He promised to reduce his Countrie to pay her Maiestie like composition , as Connaght now did , and for long time had paied , and to answere rising out of souldiers , and all charges for aduancing her Maiesties seruice . The third of Aprill , the Lord Deputy , hauing the Earle of Tyrone in his companie rode to Tredagh , and from thence vpon the fourth day to Dublyn . The next day an English ship arriued in that Hauen , in which came Sir Henrie Dauers , who brought with him letters from the Lords in England , aduertising the Queens death , and that Iames the first was proclaimed King of England , Scotland , France , and Ireland , the coppy of which Proclamation they sent , to the end it should here be published in like sort . Also in the same ship came one Master Liegh , kinsman to the Lord Deputy , who brought his Lordship a fauourable letter from the King out of Scotland . This Master Liegh his Lordship presently graced with the honour of Knighthood . And concerning the gentleman formerly spoken of , whose seruant brought the first newes of the Queenes death , I was not deceiued in the honour I did ominate to him , ( as I haue formerly written ) , for after he had followed my aduice , in the manner of his imparting that important newes to the Lord Deputy , his Lordship conceiued so good an opinion of him , for his discretion , and for the particular affection hee had expressed towards him , by the tender of his seruice in following his fortune this doubtfull time , as his Lordship did not onely by the way from Meltfant to Dublyn , extraordinarily grace him , and often call him ( not without some admiration of the better sort of his traine ) to ride by his side , talking familiarly with him , but now vpon his arriuall to Dublyn , vpon this occasion of honouring his cozen Leigh , did also knight him . In the meane time according to the Lord Deputies commandement , the Counsellers of the State , the Noblemen , Knights , and chiefe Commanders of the Army , then being at Dublyn , assembled together in the Castle , to whom his Lordship made knowne the Queenes death , and the Kings Proclamation , which he first , then all in course signed , and presently taking Horse , with ioyfull acclamations , published the same through the chiefe streets of Dublyn . I cannot omit to mention , that the Earle of Tyrone , vpon the first hearing the Lord Deputies relation of the Queenes death , could not containe himselfe from shedding of teares , in such quantity as it could not well be concealed , especially in him , vpon whole face all men eyes were cast : himselfe was content to insinuate , that a tender sorrow for losse of his Soueraigne Mistresse caused this passion in him ; but euery dull vnderstanding might easily conceiue , that thereby his heart might rather bee more eased of many and continuall ielousies and feares , which the guilt of his offences could not but daily present him , after the greatest security of pardon : And there needed no Oedipus to find out the true cause of his teares : for no doubt , the most humble submission he made to the Queene he had so highly and proudly offended , much eclipsed the vaine glory his actions might haue carried , if he had hold out till her death : besides that by his cōming in , as it were between two raignes , he lost a faire aduantage , for ( by Englands Estate , for the present vnsetled ) to haue subsisted longer in rebellion ( if he had any such end ) or at least an ample occasion of fastning great merit on the new King , if at first and with free will he had submitted to his mercy , which hee would haue pretended to doe , onely of an honourable affection to his new Prince , and many would in all likelihood haue beleeued so much , especially they to whom his present misery and ruined estate were not at all ( or not fully ) knowne . The sixth of Aprill the Earle of Tyrone made a new submission to the King , in the same forme he had done to the Queene , the name onely changed . He also wrote this following letter to the King of Spaine . IT may please your most Excellent Maiesty : Hauing since the first time that euer I receiued letters from your Highnesse Father , and your Maiesty , or written letters vnto you , performed to the vttermost of my power whatsoeuer I promised : insomuch as in the expectation of your assistance , since the repaire of O Donnell to your Maiesty , I continued in action , vntill all my neerest kinsemen and followers hauing forsaken me ; I was inforced ( as my duty is ) to submit my selfe to my Lord and Soueraigne , the beginning of this instant moneth of Aprill , in whose seruice and obedience I will continue during my life . Therefore , and for that growing old my selfe ) I would gladly see my sonne setled in my life time , I haue thought good ( giuing your Maiesty all thankes for your Princely vsage of my sonne Henry , during his being in Spaine ) most humbly to desire you to send him vnto mee ; And for the poucrtie whereunto I was driuen , I haue in sundry letters , both in Irish and other languages , so signified the same , as it were inconuenient herein to make relation thereof : And so I most humbly take my leaue . From Dublin , &c. Your Highnesse poore friend that was , Hugh Tyrone . Together with the same he wrote another letter to his sonne Henry to hasten his comming from Spaine into Ireland , but without any effect . Lastly , the Lord Deputic renewed to the Earle of Tyrone his Maiesties Protection for a longer time , till hee could sue out his Pardon , and sent him backe into his Countrey , to settle the same , and to keepe his friends and former confederates in better order , vpon this change of the State. Sir Henry Dauers , who lately brought letters to the Lord Deputy from the Lords in England , returned backe with purpose to repaire presently vnto the King , wherevpon the Lord Deputy commended to his relation the following instructions : signed with his Lordships hand . Wherein you must note , that his Lordship omits the newes of the Queenes death , receiued by the seruant of a Gentleman ( as aforesaid ) , the same being onely a priuate inteliigence , whereupon hee could not safely build his late proceedings , and that his Lordship onely insists vpon letters from the State , which could onely giue warrant to the same . The instrustions are these . You are to informe the Kings Maiesty , that at your comming ouer hither , the fifth hereof , with the letters from the Lords in England , signifying the decease of my late Scueraigne Mistresse , you found with mee heere at Dublin the Earle of Tyrone , newly come in vpon Protection , and by that meanes the Rcalme for the present generally quiet , all expecting that vpon a conclusion with him ( which then euery one conceiued to be likely , in as much as he put himself into my hand , which till that time he would neuer doe to any ) the Countrey would in short time be thorowly settled , so that euery one thet found himselfe in danger , did presse me ( in a manner hourely ) for his pardon , foreseeing that he that staied out longest , was sure to be made the example of the Iustice of the State , where such as could soonest make their way , by assuring their future loyaltie and seruice , were hopefull to lay hold vpon their Soueraignes mercy . Now to the end you may acquaint his Maiesty , how farre forth I haue proceeded with the Earle of Tyrone and vpon what warrant ; you shall be heereby thus remembred . He had often made great meanes to be receiued to mercy , which as often I had denied him , prosecuting him to the vttermost of my ability , being cuer confident in opinion , that vntil I had brought him very low , & driuen him out of his own Countrey , ( as I did the last Summer , and left Garrisons vpon him , that tooke most of the Creaghts , and spoiled the rest of his goods , ) hee would not bee made fit to crauc mercy in that humble manner that was beseeming so great an offender . In December last , when I was at Galloway , he importuned me by many messages and letters , and by some that he trusted very well vowed much sincerity if hee might be hearkened vnto there , and at that time hee sent me a submission , framed in as humble manner , as I could reasonably require : To that I sent him this answer , that I would recommed it to her Maiesty , but vntill I had further direction from her , I would still prosecute him as I did before , and get his head if I could , and that was all the comfort I gaue him ; yet ceased he not to continue a sutor with all the earnestnesse that hee could deuise , hoping in the end to obtaine that hee desired . In the month of March , I receiued letters from her Maiesty , of the sixteenth and sauenteenth of February , whereby I was authorised to giue him my word for his comming and going safe , and to pardon him , so as he would come parsonally where I should assigne him , to receine it , and yeeld to some other conditions , in the last of those two letters contained . And withall I was specially required , aboue all things to driue him to some issue presently , because her Maiesty then conceiued that contrariety of successes heere , or change of accidents in other parts , might turn very much to her disaduantage ; for which she was still apt to beleeue that hee lay in wait , and would spin out all things further then were requisite , with delayes and shifts , if I should not abridge him . Shortly after the Earle renewing his former suit , with very great carnestnesse , and in most humble manner ( as may appeare by his letter in March sent me to Tredagh , whether I was then drawne vpon speciall occasion of seuice ) , I thought it fit to entertaine the offer of his submission , and to draw on the speedier conclusion of so important a busines , both for that the daily intelligence out of Spaine , threatned danger vnto this Kingdom , and for that I had then receiued aduertisement from the Counsell in England of her Maiesties dangerous sicknesse , the least of which accidents might haue reuiued his hopes , added new life vnto his languishing partisans , and vtterly changed the whole frame of my proceedings . To this end I signed his Protection for three weekes , with seuerall warrants to the bordering Garrisons of forbearance from doing any hostile act , either vpon his person , and the persons of his followers , or vpon their goods , during the terme aforesaid , appointing Sir Garret Moore ( a Gentleman well deseruing of the State , and out of ancient acquaintance with the Earle , much respected by him ) to repaire vnto him , and to giue him knowledge , that if simply and plainely ( according to the tennor of his humble requests ) he were resolued ( without any delay ) to present his petitions vnto me in his owne person , where I assigned his appearance , he should then receiue a protection for his safe comming and returne , with assurance for his people and goods during his absence , by the hands of Sir William Godolphin whom I had purposely sent into those part with a sufficient guard , to attend his resolution , and to bring him safely vnto me . These conditions ( though at first seeming somewhat hard , as both tasting of too great an humblenes , and not vtterly free from danger of his person , whose head was set to Sale , by a publike act , and priuate men not bound to take knowledged of the present proceedings ) , found easier acceptance then almost any man would haue imagined , the Earle peremtorily commanding , that none of his , vpon what pretence soeuer ; should presume to disswade him from obaying this summons , seeing no way of mediation was left vnto him , saue onely this , vowing in the presence of a great many that although the Deputies heauy hand had almost brought him to the height of misery , yet should no mortall power haue extorted from him a submission of this nature , but that out of long and earnest obseruation of his proceedings , he had found reason to hope , that when his Lordship should discouer the vnfained penitency of his heart , for his forepast misdeeds , with a firme resolution to redeeme his offences , by faithful seruing her Maiestie , and wel deseruing of the State , during the whole remainder of his life , that he should then find from him as great commiseration of his present sufferings , and as charitable a repaire against the threatned ruines of his house , posterity , and poore distressed Country , as he had tatted bitternes in the whole course of his former prosecution . Thus perswaded , he left directions for setling his Country , the best he might on such a sudden , and with a guard of 50 horse vnder the leading of Sir William Godolphin , making great marches , vntill he came vnto me within three miles of Tredagh , fell there downe on his knees before a great assembly , confessing his vnworthines , yet humbly crauing her Maiesties mercy , which as aboue all earthly things he protested to desire , so hee vowed with the vttermost of his power to deserue the same . It were too long to set downe all that passed in this first interview , he striuing to expresse in all his speeches and gestures the lowest degree of humblenes , to me , that was to valew and to maintaine the greatnes of her State and place , whō he so highly had offended . The next morning I sent for him ( the Treasurer at Warres being onely present with me ) , and made him see how well I vnderstood his present condition , how vnpossible it was for him to subsist , euen in the poorest and most contēptible fashion of a Woodkerne , if her Maiestie were but pleased to imploy the present instruments of his ruine . Finally , finding him most sensible , both of his estate , and the Queenes high fauour in remitting his crime , I promised him her gratious pardon , on those conditions , mentioned in the memoriall sent by your hands . From thence he attended me to Tredagh , and so to Dublin the fourth of Aprill , where the next day I receiued letters from the Nobility in England , signifyng the death of our late Soueraigne : Whereupon I called together the Counsell and such of the Nobilitie as were in Towne , and acquainting them with the contents thereof , I propounded also the present proclaiming of his Maiestie , whereunto all most willingly agreed , and among them the Earle of Tyrone , and when they had set their hands to the Proclamation , all together did accompany me the Deputy to the publishing thereof in the City . Since that time I thought fit to dismisse the Earle of Tyrone into his owne Country , the better to retaine his people and partisans in good order , but first we tooke from him a new submission to his Maiesty , signed by his hand , which now I send by you . Also you shall informe his Maiesty , that now there is no Rebell in Ireland , who hath not sued to be receiued to the Kings mercy , and that I think fit to yeeld the same to most of them , leauing only some few to be prosecuted to vtter ruine , for an example and terror to other ill affected subiects , wherin I desire to know his Maiesties pleasure . Lastly , you are to present my humble sute vnto his Maiesty , to bee discharged of this Gouernement , or if it shal please his Maiesty to employ me further herein , yet that he wil vouchsafe me leaue to kisse his Royal hands , which I desire not only out of my particular affection to haue the happines to see him , but also out of my desire to informe him thorowly of the present estate of this Kingdome , wherein I presume that I shall be able to doe his Maiesty very good seruice . And if it shall not please his Maiestie to resolue for the present on some other man , to vndertake this Gouernement , but onely to leaue the authoritie to some fit mans hand , during my absence , and if hee bee resolued to make choise among those that are here present , and therein shall require my opinion , you shall say , that although I will not presume to recommend any to his Maiestie , yet I doe thinke Sir George Cary Treasurer at warres to be most fit for that place , who hath already been Lord Iustice of this Kingdome , and howsoeuer he be no souldier , yet is well acquainted with the businesse of the warre , wherein he hath been euer very industrious to aduance the seruice . At the same time the Lord Deputy sent ouer Master Richard Cooke one of his Secretaries , to negotiate his affaires in Court. And because his Lordship desired to retaine the superintendency of this Gouernement , with title of Lord Lieutenant , and with two third parts of the Lord Deputies allowances , in regard no man was able to support the place of Lord Deputy with the other third part of that allowance , except he had other great Fees and place of commodity in this Kingdome , his Lordship nominated ( as before ) Sir George Cary to be most fit for that place , some other Counsellers being in this one point ioyned with him , namely , to signe all such warrants as should be signed for the disbursing of the Treasure . The instructions giuen to Master Cooke were these . To procure a new Pattent to the Lord Mountioy with title of Lord Lieutenant , and with authority to leaue Sir George Carey Treasurer at Warres to be Lord Deputy , and so his Lordship to come presently ouer . 2. To procure new Pattents for Wards , letting of the Kings lands , compounding the Kings debts , &c. ( as before . ) 3. To solicite for victuall , munition and mony . 4. To moue the change of the base coine now currant . 5. To aduertise the newes from Spaine . 6. To solicite the sending of new Seales ; namely , the great Seale , Signets , Counsell seales , for the State , Mounster , and Connaght , for the Kings Bench , Common pleas , and Exchequer . 7. To procure authoritie to passe estates to the Irish Lords . After King Iames his Proclamation at Dublin , the Lord Deputy sent like Proclamations to all Gouernours , Magistrates , and Officers of Prouinces , Cities , and Countries to be in like sort published , and with all made knowne to them seuerally his Maiesties pleasure signified in his letters directed to the Lords in England ) to continue all Gouernours , Magistrates , and Officers , and all his Maiesties Ministers ( as well Martiall as Ciuill of both the Kingdomes of England and Ireland , in as absolute authorities and iurisdictions of their places , as before the decease of the late Queene Elizabeth of famous memory they enioyed and exercised the same , as also to continue and establish all the Lawes and Statutes of both Kingdomes in their former force and validity , till such time as his Maiesty should please to take fuller knowledge , and resolue for the publik good of any alteration ( not intended but vpon some speciall and waighty causes ) , and should please to giue notice of his pleasure . Further his Lordship aduised them , to concurre with him in the vigilant care , to present all things in the best estate might be , to the first view of so worthy and mighty a Soueraigne . The twelfth of Aprill the Lord Deputy receiued letters from Sir Charles Wilmott and Sir George Thorneton , ( appointed Commissioners with ioynt authority for gouerning the Prouince of Mounster , in the absence of Sir George Carew Lord President , late gone for England ) , aduertising that they had blocked vp Mac Morrish in the Castle of Billingarry , belonging to the Lord Fitz-morrice , and hoped by the taking thereof , to cleere the Prouince of all open Rebels . The fifteenth of Aprill his Lordship receiued a letter from Ororke , humbly imploring the Queenes mercy , and the same day after his hearing of the Queenes death , another in like humblenesse crauing the Kings mercy . The sixteenth day his Lordship receiued letters from the Mayor of Corke , aduertising that hee had receiued the Kings Proclamation the eleuenth of Aprill , and had deferred the publishing thereof to this day , onely to the end it might be doue with more solemnity , humbly praying , that in regard the Fort built for defence of the Harbour of Corke from forraigne inuasion , was not kept by a Commander sufficient to secure the same for the Crowne , his Lordship would accept the offer of him the Mayor , and therest of the corporation of the said City , to keepe the same for his Maiesty at their owne perill . Lastly , complaining that the Souldiers now keeping the Fort , did shoote at the Fishermen , and at the Boates sent out of the Towne for prouisions , vsing them at their pleasure . The same sixteenth day his Lordship was aduertised by seuerall letters : First that the Citizens of Waterford had broken vp the doores of the Hospitall , and had admitted one Doctor White to preach at Saint Patrickes Church , and had taken from the Sexton the keyes of the Cathedrall Church , of themselues mutinously setting vp the publike celebration of the Masse , and doing many insolencies in that kind . Secondly that Edward Raghter a Dominican Frier of Kilkenny , assisted by some of the Towne , came to the Blacke-Fryers , vsed for a Session-House , and breaking the doores , pulled downe the benches and seates of Iustice , building an Altar in the place of them , and commanded one Biship , dwelling in part of the Abbey , to deliuer him the keyes of his House , who was to take possession of the whole Abbey , in the name and right of the Friers his brethren . The eighteenth day his Lordship was aduertised from the Commissioners of Mounster , that the Citizens of Corke had not onely refused to ioine with them in publishing the Proclamation of King Iames , but had drawne themselues all into Armes , and kept strong guardes at their Ports , and had absolutely forbidden the Commissioners to publish the same , with such contemptuous words and actions , as would haue raised a mutiny , if they had not vsed greater temper : That the Townesmen had made stay of boats loaded with the Kings victuals and munition for the Fort of Haleholin , saying that the Fort was built within their Franchizes without their consent , and was meetest to be in the custody of the City . Whereupon they the said Commissioners accompanied with the Lord Roche and some 800 persons of the Countrey , ( all expressing muchioy , but none of the Citizens assisting , or expressing any ioy ) , did publish the Proclamation , vpon an hill neere the Towne , with as much solemnity as might be , and had furnished the Fort with victuals and munition from Kinsale . And they besought his Lordship speedily to reestablish by new Letters Pattents the Magistrates authority , because the ceasing thereof by the Queenes death , had especially emboldened these Citizens to be thus insolent . The same day one Edward Gough a Merchant of Dublyn , newly comming out of Spaine , and examined vpon oath , said that at Cales he saw the Ordinance shipped to S. Lucas , for forty sayle ( as he heard ) there ready to goe for Lisbone , where was a fleete of 140 ships prepared ( as some said ) for Ireland , or ( as others said ) for Flaunders ; but hee heard no Generall named , onely heard that Don Iean de l'Agula , was againe receiued to the Kings fauour . The 22 day his Lordship wrote to the Soneraigne of Kilkenny , that howsoeuer he had no purpose violently to reforme Religion in this Kingdome , but rather prayed for their better vnderstanding , yet he could not permit , yea must seuerely punish in that Towne and otherwhere , the seditious & mutinous setting vp of the publike exercise of Popish Religion , without publike authority , and likewise with preiudice done to those of the prosession established by God , and by the Lawes of both the Realmes , requiring that hee and they should desist from such mutinous disorders , apprehending the chiefe authors , and if they wanted power to suppresse the sedition of a few Priests & Friers , his L P offered to assist them with the Kings forces ; for he would not faile to giue life to the Lawes and obedience due to his Maiesty . The foure & twentieth day , his Lordship was aduertised that the Citizens of Lymrick had with their Priests entred into all the Churches of the City , and there erecting Altars , had vsed the Rites of the Romish Church . The 25. day , his Lordship wrote this letter to the Citizens of Waterford . YOur letters of the three and twentieth of this instant came this day to my hands . And hauing duely considered the contents of the same , I find , that they returne a double excuse of the courses you haue vsed : first , for your delay of time to proclaime the Kings most Excellent Maiesty , according to such directions as was sent vnto you , from the Earle of Ormond , by a Counsellor of this State. And the next , for such disorders as were reported to bee committed , by the publike breach of his Highnesse Lawes in matters of Religion : To the which We returne you this answer following . First , albeit We would haue wished , that you had had a more carefull regard to haue performed such directions as you receiued from to Noble a Peere of this Realme , by so reuerent a messenger , as you might assure your selues in such a matter durst not abuse you , his Highnesse sole and vndoubted right concurring also with your owne knowledge and consciences , yet We will not condemne you for that omission of the time , seeing afterwards you did obey our directions in that behalfe , and gaue so publike a testimony of your ioyful allowance and consent to his Maiesties Right and lawfull title proclaimed amongst you . But as in this part you haue giuen vnto vs a kinde of contentment , so in the last point , Wee cannot forbeare to let you vnderstand the Iust mislike We doe conceiue , that you being Citizens of wisdome and good experience , and the Lawes of the Realme continuing in force , would be drawne either by your Priests , or any like practises , to commit any publike breach of the Lawes , and the rather because out of that vnspotted duty , which you professe you haue euer carried to the Crowne , you would not in reason conceiue that the example of your offence in such a cause , and in so great and populous a City , could not but in it selfe be very dangerous , in these disordered times , wherein examples doe carry men astray , which in discharge of Our duty to the Kings Highnesse Wee may not suffer . And therefore haue resolued to make Our speedy repaire vnto those parts , for none other purpose but to establish his Maiesties Lawes , that no publike nor contemptious breach be made of them , wherein We wish you had bin more wary , contenting your selues with the long and fauourable tolleration you enioyed during the late Queens raigne , rather then in this sort to haue prescribed Lawes to your selues ; whereby in wisdome you may perceiue how much you haue preiudiced the very obtaining of your owne desire , by the courses you haue taken , ( as we are credibly informed ) . And yet because it may be , that the reports of your behauiour haue beene made more hainous then there is cause , Wee are well pleased to suspend Our giuing credit to such particular informations , vntill vpon due examination the truth may appeare , wherein We hope and shall be glad that you can acquit your selues so of these imputations now laid vpon you , or otherwise that you conforme your selues now at last , in such sort to the obedience you owe to his Maiesty , and his Lawes , as We be not inforced to take seuere notice of your contrary actions . The same day his Lordship was aduertised from the Mayor of Galloway , that howsoeuer he found no seditious inclination in the Citizens ; yet to preuent disorders in these mutinous times , the Gouernor of the Fort had giuen him some of his souldiers , to assist his authority , whom he to that purpose had placed in the strongest Castles of the City . The same day his Lordship receiued letters from the Mayor of Corke , signifying that the thirteenth day of this moneth he had published in the City the Proclamation of the King , with the greatest solemnity he could , and complaining that the Souldiers in the Kings Fort offered many abuses to the Towne , with offer from the Corporation to vndertake the safe keeping of that Fort for his Maiesty . The 26 day his Lordship wrote to the Soueraigne of Wexford , that whereas they excused their erecting of popish rites , by the report they heard of his Maiesties being a Roman Catholike , he could not but maruell at their simplicity , to be seduced by lying Priests to such an opinion , since it was apparant to the World , that his Maiesty professed the true religion of the Gospell , and euer with carefull sincerity maintained it in his Kingdome of Scotland , charging him and those of Wexford vpon their Wexford to his Maiesty , to desist from the disordered course they had taken , in celebrating publikely the idolatrous Masse , least hee at his comming vp into those parts , should haue cause seuerely to punish their contempt , shewed to his Maiesty and the lawes of his Kingdome . The same day his Lordship was aduertised from the Commissioners of Mounst r , that the Citizens of Corke grew daily more and more insolent , defacing places of scripture written on the wals of the Church , to the end they might wash and paint ouer the old Pictures , and that one tearmed a Legat from the Pope , with many Priests , had gone in solemne procession , hallowing the Church , and singing Masse therein publikely , the Townes-men hauing placed guards of armed men , set at the Church dore , and at the Porch , yea burying their dead with all Papisticall Ceremonies , and taking the Sacrament in like sort to spend their liues and goods in desence of the Romish Religion , and thereupon taking boldnes to offer wrong to the English , and to practice the getting of the Kings Fort into their hands , yea refusing to sell any thing to the English for the new mixed money , and not suffering the Kings victuals to be issued out of the store , till they had assurance that the Souldiers should be sent out of the liberties of Corke . The 27 day his Lordship wrote to the Soueraigne of Clemmell , commending him and the rest of that City , that they had proclaimed the King with great ioy and gladnesse , but charging them vpon their vttermost perill , to cease from the publike exercise of the Romish Religion , which they of themselues had mutinously established . The same day his Lordship wrote this following letter to the Soueraigne of Kilkenny . AFter my hearty commendations . I haue receiued your Letters of the 25 and 26 of this moneth , and am glad to vnderstand thereby , that you are somewhat conformable to my directions , being willing to haue cause to interpret your actions to the best ; but though I meane not to search into your consciences , yet I must needs take knowledge of the publike breach of his Maiesties Lawes : and whereas you let me vnderstand , that the Inhabitants are willing to withdraw themselues for their spirituall exercise to priuacy , contented onely with the vse of the ruinous Abbey , that being a publike place , I cannot but take notice thereof , and maruell how you dare presume to dispose at your pleasure of the Abbey , or any thing belonging to his Maiesty , and therefore againe charge you vpon your alleagiance , to forbeare any publike exercise of that Religion , prohibited by the Lawes of this Realme , and fully to reforme these disorders , according to my directions , vpon your extreame perill . The same day his Lordship wrote this following letter to the Mayor of Corke . AFter my very hearty commendations , I did first receiue some mutual complaints & informations , from the cōmissioners of Mounster & you , wherof so far as they concerne your particulars I will take notice , & be glad to heare you both , or your Agents for you , & reforme what I shall find amisse in either , but of publike offences or errours , I must take publike knowledge . And first for the Proclamation of the King , wherein I am informed that you were not onely your selues slow and backward , but made resistance to those , who being Gouernours in that Prouince in our late Soueraignes time , and hauing our directions , were not like to abuse or deceiue you , and offered with due forwardnes and obedience , after your vnfitting and dangerous delaies , to haue published the same , whereof I cannot but maruell , and thinke you much to be blamed in so vndoubtfull a right , and with directions receiued from those in authority , to make such needlesse consultations , and much more to offer violent resistance to those , who better vnderstood their duties , and were euer ready in so much loyalty to performe it : yet in regard of your solemne and ioyfull publication thereof , I am willing to interpret your actions to the best , and take your good performance for an excuse : But I am further giuen to vnderstand , that you haue suffered the publike celebration of the Masse to be set vp in your City , of your owne fancies , and without publike authority , both against the lawes of this Realme , and ( I assure you ) contrary to that Religion which his Maiesty zealously professeth . Whereof I cannot but take publike notice , as you haue publikely offended the King and his Lawes , and as I haue done before , so againe I charge you vpon your alleagiance , to desist from such seditious insolencies , and to apprehend the chiefe Authours thereof , which if you doe not presently obey , I shall be forced against my will to vse his Maiesties Sword and Power , to suppresse the same . Further you haue by your letters made suit vnto me , to haue the Kings Fort Halebolin committed to your custody , and I am informed that you haue proceeded in that insolency , as to stay his Maiesties Munition and victuals , and Artillery , which vpon speciall trust of your loyalty was kept in your City , from being transported from thence to the reliefe of the Kings Fort. It may be you haue rashly and vnaduisedly done this , vpon some opinion of the ceasing of authority in the publike gouernement , vpon the death of our late Soueraigne , ( which is somewhat more , though no way in true and seuere iudgement excusable ) , and I thinke otherwise you would neuer haue beene so foolish , to runne into so great danger , but since , as it hath pleased his Maiesty to renue and confirme vnto me , by his royall letters and Letters Pattents vnder his Scale , the place of his Deputy in this Kingdome , and to signifie his gracious pleasure , to continue all other his Officers and Magistrates , aswell martiall as ciuill , in their former authority and iurisdictions , so by vertue thereof , and power giuen me from his Maiesty , I haue renewed the Lord Presidents Pattent , and granted a new commission to Sir Charles Wilmott and Sir George Thornton , with charge and authority to gouerne the Kings Forces , Forts , and places of strength , and to defeud the Townes from forraigne inuasions , and intestine mutinics or rebellions , and further to gouerne that Prouince according to his Maiesties directions . In which command of theirs there is no derogation from your ciuill gouernement and limited authority , if you rightly vnderstand the one and the other : Therefore as you should at first haue concurred with them , put in so great place of trust ouer you by your late Queene and Mistresse , especially in dangerous times of change , for the peaceable gouernement of all vnder both your charges , that you might haue deserued his Maiesties gracious acceptance of your seruice , by presenting all things in the best state you could to his Highnesse first view , so now I require you vpon your allegiannce , to be assisting and obedient to them in all things touching his Maiesties seruice , and not to presume to interrupt the conuayance of the Kings victusls , munition , or artillery , vnto such places as shall be thought fit by them , for the furnishing of his Maicstics Forts , or Forces , wheresoeuer they thinke conuenient . This if you shall performe , I shall be glad to interpret your past actions to the best , finding your endeauours to redeeme what you haue done amisse , and not bee forced against my will to take notice of the height of your offences or errours , and vse his Maiesties power to redresse them . I haue since the writing hereof , seene a letter presented me by Master Meade , in deniall and excuse of these informations , and if I shall find you conformable and obedient to these my directions , I will be glad to haue occasion to interpret all things past in the better part , and take as little notice as I can thereof . And so , &c. The same day the Lord Deputy wrote this following letter to the Mayor of Lymricke . AFter my hearty commendations , I haue not written vnto you ( that I remember ) since I sent you directions for the Proclamation of the King , which because I vnderstand you published according to your duety , with all due solemnity and signes of ioy , and continued in duetifull sort , not being seduced vnto disorders , as some of the Townes of that Prouince were , I thought rather to haue cause to commend you , and giue you encouragement in your loyall proceedings , then any way to blame you , but I haue since beene enformed , that you haue taken example of other Cities seduced by their Priests , and against his Maiesties Lawes ( and I assure you contrary to the religion he zealously professeth ) vpon your owne fancies without authority , set vp the publike celebration of the Masse , whereof I cannot but take publike notice , as you hane publikely offended the King and his lawes , and therefore I charge you vpon your alleagiance , to desist from such seditious insolencies , and to apprehend the chiefe authours thereof , which if you doe not presently obey , I shall be forced against my will to take more seuere notice thereof , then willingly I would . And so hoping that in a matter of so great consequence you will be better aduised , I expect to haue answere from you . The eight and twentieth day his Lordship wrote this following letter to the Commissioners of Mounster . AFter my hearty commendations , I haue already sent you your Commission renewed , for continuance of your authority , and signed the Kings Letters Pattents to the Lord President for his gouernement , and as formerly I aduised you , so againe I pray you , to transport as great a proportion of victuals and munition as you can out of the City of Corke , into the Fort of Halebolyn , and the Castle of Shandon , and if you may , by faire meanes , you shall doe well to endeuour to draw some Companies into the Towne , which if you cannot effect , yet I would haue you not to slacke the carrying of victuals and munition . I haue drawne together some 5000 men , and shall be able to employ them in reducing and setling the Townes of those parts , and if the Citizens of Corke , vpon the renewing of your authority and my late directions , proue more conformable then they were , you shal doe well to gouerne all without violence , but if they continue obstinate in their former insolencies , I aduise you to set guards vpon the stores of victuals and munition , and to leaue the Towne . The same day his Lordship wrote this following letter to Sir Charles Wilmot , one of the said Commissioners . SIR Charles , I haue receiued your letter of the twentieth of Aprill , and am glad of the good successe you had in taking the Castles in Kerry , and for your men of Corke , I haue heard of their insolencies , and I beleeue them , and for any thing I know , all the Townes in Mounster stand vpon little better tearmes : Assoone as I could possibly , ( for I had no Forces in all Lemster ) I haue gathered together 5000 men , and am comming towards you , and haue so disposed of all things in the North , that if need be , I will draw the whole Army of Ireland ere it be long into Mounster , some few excepted to guard the garrisons : With Waterford I thinke to beginne , for they gaue the first example , but it is true that if they hold against me , I am ill prouided to force them , for at Dublyn wee are ill stored of all things , but we will doe aswell as we may . I doe like your course well to draw as many as you can to one head , and I thinke it fit , that it were about Corke : If your munition and victuals be in the power of the Towne , I know not what to say , but I haue first written to the Towne , not to interrupt you in the disposing of the Kings munition and victuals , and vpon my commandement if they denie it , it is treason , therefore I thinke they will be aduised therein . If you may therefore , as suddenly as you can , conuay as great a proportion of victuals , but especially and first of munition , out of the Towne , then I will command them to receiue you ( with such forces as you shall appoint ) into the Towne , which if they denie , it is treason too : And if you haue any store out of the Towne , and your Forces be gathered together , and they continue obstinate , it were good some little guard ( though it were but seuen or eight men ) were put into the Castles , where the munition and victuals are , and for all the rest of the English to with-draw themselues out of the Towne by little and little , and then if they continue obstinate still , in not receiuing the King Forces , my desire is that you shall presently inuest the Towne , which I presume may bee done with some 1000 men , if you put two or 300 men into the Fort next to Kinsale gate , ( which with so many men will be easily guardable ) , and with the rest of your foote intrench neere to the gate next toward Shandon , and with some 100 Horse beat the wayes . When you are in this forwardnesse , if you thinke this way feasable , I will send you , either more men ( if with those you haue you thinke not fit to engage the Cannon ) , or if I be loose my selfe from being ingaged in any other place , I will come to you ; but if Waterford hold out , I shall for the time haue my hands full . Let me heare from you at large of all things , and in the meane time , it is fit you put the best Arlillery you haue into Halebolin Fort. I haue sent this by one whom I thinke to be trusty , and I pray you to send him backe speedily to me , and to impart this proiect to as few as you thinke good . Write to me how Lymricke , and the other Cities doe stand . And so , &c. The thirtieth day his Lordship receiued letters from the Mayor of Corcke and his brethren , signifying that the Commissioners had by directions charged them , to suffer his Maiesties Ministers to passe through their ports with eight and forty barrels of powder , and leade and match proportionable , to be brought from his Maiesties store in that City to the Fort of Halebolyn , and that in regard they wondered so great a proportion should be carried to the Fort , where no Artillery was yet planted , especially the quantities formerly issued being not yet spent , nor any seruice being in hand , they fearing the Commissioners purposed to assault the Towne , or at least to starue them , were enforced thereby to make stay of the said munition , till his Lord ps pleasure were further known , renewing their suit , to haue the custody of the Fort committed to the corporation . That they did all they could to cause the mixed money of the new standard to passe currant , but it was with such griefe & losse to the poore town as they hoped his L p would be a means to his Maiesty for altering the same ; That they had receiued rebuke from his Lordship , concerning certaine insolencies , but could not call to mind any particular wherein they had offended the State except that be an offence , after many abuses and wrongs done them , to keepe watch and ward , to preserue themselues and keepe the City for the Kings Maiesty , in those doubtfull times ( as they tearmed them ) . That touching the point of Religion , they onely exercised now publikely that which euer before they had beene suffered to exercise priuately , and as their publike praiers gaue publike testimony of their faithfull hearts to the Kings Royall Maiesty , so they were tied to bee no lesse carefull to manifest their duties to almighty God , in which they would neuer be dissembling temporisors . Thus they foolishly rushed into apparant treason , by making stay of the Kings munitions , and presumed to excuse their mutinous and insolent establishing the publike exercise of the Romish Religion ( and that vpon their owne heads , without any direction , yea in opposition of publike authority . ) The Lord Deputy now being ready to take his iourney for Mounster , and purposing first to attempt Waterford , wrote to the Maior thereof the first of May to this effect . Because it seemes by your neglect of my directions , and your impertinent answeres , that you do not know , or haue forgotten , both my authority and your selues , I thinke good to let you vnderstand , that it hath pleased the most mighty Prince King Iames the first , Our Soueraigne , by his letters Pattents , vnder his Great Seale of England , to make me his Deputie and chiefe Gouernour vnder himselfe of this Kingdome , and further to command me , by his letters signed with his Royall hands , to cherish his good subiects , and to suppresse the Rebellious , the which difference of good and rebellions , I am no otherwise to distinguish in you , but by that obedience which I haue required , and doe now require of you to his Maiesties Lawes and Royall pleasure . And as , in my duty to God and my King , I should reioice to finde you in the number of those that I am bound to cherish and preserue . So should I bee heartily sorry to finde you such , as I must bee forced to correct or to ruine . And although it be none of my purposes to enter into your consciences , yet if the effects of your consciences be , to disturbe the peace of this Kingdome , to violate the Lawes thereof , and by force to set vp your owne Religion ; It is my duty to vse the Kings power to suppresse such insolencies , and therefore my purpose is to repaire my selfe to the Kings Citie , whereof you are one of his Magistrates , to see his peace and obedience maintained , the which if both I and you , and that Corporation doe not ( as our duty is ) intend , we haue a King , that is not onely able to call vs his poore seruants to an account , but to reuenge the wrongs of the greatest Monarch of the World. The same day his Lordship writ to the Maior of Corke , this following letter . AFter my heartie commendations . I haue receiued two letters from you , the one not signed with any hand , the other signed by you the Maior and two of your Brethren ; and for the first , concerning the stay you haue made of the Kings munition and Victuals , I maruell greatly at your presumption , to limit and take account what proportions the Commissioners authorised by his Maiesty thinke good to issue , for his seruice , and wish you in matters of so great consequence to be well aduised , not doing any thing rashly , nor consulting or deliberating after your fancies of things not belonging any way to your consideration , but submitting your owne iudgements to be ruled by those placed in authoritie ouer you , I meane Sir Charles Wilmot , and Sir George Thorneton , whose Commissions to gouerne that Prouince I haue lately by order from his Maiestie renewed . For the answere of your second letter , I referre my selfe to those I sent you by Master Mead , which I thinke ere this time are come to your hands , and as by them you shall more particularly perceiue , so I assure you , that I expect better satisfaction from you , for the late insolent disorders committed or permitted by you in that Citie , then by these I haue receiued , charging you againe ( as formerly ) to desist from the violating of his Maiesties Lawes , by publike celebration of the Masse , set vp of your owne fancies , without superiour authoritie . In which , if I finde you not conformable and obedient to my directions , I must conceiue of your loyaltie and affection to his Maiesties seruice , as I find by the effects testified in your publike actions , and bee forced to take more seuere notice thereof , then I willingly would , in regard of the good opinion I haue heretofore had of your proceedings . And for that point in your last letter , touching the Fort of Halebolin , whereof you desire to haue the keeping to the Kings vse , I will deale plainely with you , that since I find you so little able to gouerne the inhabitants of your Towne in due obedience to his Maiestie and his Lawes , and so easily seduced by your Priests and Friers , to the preiudice thereof , and the hazard of your selues , and haue alwaies found by experience the true integritie and forward resolution of the Kings souldiers to aduance his seruice : till I shall see a better reformation of these your proceedings , I must needes thinke them fitter then you to haue places of so great trust committed to their guard and custodie . The same day his Lordship vnderstood by letters from the Maior of Corke , that the Kings forces , lying neere the Towne , and their armed men of the Citie , had proceeded to acts of hostilitie , some hauing beene killed on both sides , whereof they craued reliefe from his Lordship , making their contumacy against the Commissioners authoritie , a priuate quarrell to the person of one of them , as being their enemie , and seeking their vtter ruine . Likewise the Bishop of Corke aduertised , that a most seditious sermon was preached at Corke by a Popish Priest , teaching that he could not be a lawfull King , who was not placed by the Pope , and sworne to maintaine the Roman Religion . Also that one of his men , going to the Port of the Towne , was hurt by one of the guard , who wished he had the Traytor his Master there , with threats of death to him . Lastly , that the Citizens , by resolution taken in a publike Counsell with their Priests , had written to all the Townes and Cities , to assist them in the defence of the Catholike faith , and had not onely staied the Kings munition , but laid it vp in their owne store-houses , and imprisoned the clarke who kept it . The third of May his Lordship being on the way towards Mounster was aduertised from Iustice Synot , that the Citizens of Wexford had conformed themselues to his Lordships pleasure , & had redeliuered the Churches to the hands of the English Ministers . The fourth of May , his Lordship in camped at Gracedea , neere the Citie of Waterford , and summoned the Maior and his brethren to open their Ports , and to receiue him and the Kings Forces . The same day his Lordship wrote this following letter to the Maior of Corke . For the dispatch of your messenger , and not to omit any thing that heth in mee to make you vnderstand your dutifull obedience to his Maiesty , and the great errors and insolent demenor you haue of selfe will or malice entred into ; I am content to write vnto you , tho I know not well in what sort to write , for by your courses I cannot take you for subiects , and out of my desire to interpret your actions to the best , I could wish not to haue cause to repute you Rebels . To deale plainely with you , for any thing that you selues informe , or I can otherwise vnderstand , I see not that Sir Charles Willmot hath done but as in his duty hee was tied to doe , but I am presently drawing downe to the City of Corke , and hauing reserued one care for any your iust complaints , will iudge of your proceedings as I shall finde them . I haue let you vnderstand my pleasure by my letters , ( one sent by Master Meade , which if hee haue not deliuered he is more to blame ) , and I assure my selfe some of them came to your hands , and in all I haue charged you vpon your alleagance ( as againe by these I do ) to desist from publike breach of his Maiesties Lawes , in the celebration of the Masse , prohibited by the same , and to yeeld due obedience to his Magistrates , and especially vpon your extreamest perils , not to presume to make any stay of his Maiesties victualls and munition , left ( vpon speciall trust on your fidelity ) within the walles of that City , but to suffer it by his Maiesties Commissioners of that Prouince , to bee issued to the Forts , or where they shall thinke meet for the present seruice . I shall be glad to finde that you conforme your selues to due obedience in all these , and other duties of good subiects ; if otherwise you obstinately persist in the contrary , I must needs hold you for enemies to the King and the Peace of these his Realmes , and as such thinke you fit to be prosecuted by the reuenging sword of these and other his Maiesties Forces . From the Campe at Gracedea , neere Waterford , the fourth of May , 1603. The fifth of May his Lordship was aduertised , that the Gouernour of Loughfoyle , vpon Sir Neale Garnes late insolencies and disloyall practises , had by force taken from him , his Cowes , Horses , and all his substance , and that he himselfe had giuen pledges to come to his Lordship . The disloyalties proued against him were these . That he obstinately carried himselfe in all things concerning the seruice . That he forbad his people to yeeld any reliefe to the English Garrisons . That he restrained his men from building or plowing , that they might assist him to doe any mischiefe . That be threatned to set fier on the Liffer . That he refused to admit any Shiriffe in his Countrey . That he had long beene vpon a word with the Rebels . That he swore he would goe into Rebellion , rather then any English man should inioy a foot of Church land in his Countrey , which notwithstanding was reserued in his Pattent . That he had created himself O Donnel , & that he had murthered an honest subiect , who would not follow him in those courses , with many like insolencies . And hereby the Lord Deputy and State were set at libertie for the promise of Tirconnell made vnto him . So as his Lordship had now good occasion to giue Rowry O Donnell contentment . To which end some good portions of land , being assigned to Sir Neale Garue , his L P procured the rest of the late O Donnells Countrey , to be giuen his brother Rowry , whom afterwards in England he procured to be created Earle of Tyrconnel , thereby extinguishing the name of O Donnell . The Citizens of Waterford , at first refused to receiue any Forces into the Towne , but onely his Lordship and his retinue , yet the chiefe of them attended his Lordship in the Campe , and for their proceedings in the points of Religion , his Lordship requiring them to bring vnto him one Doctor White a Iesuite , the chiefe seducer of them by seditious Sermons , they were ready vpon safe conduct or protection to bring him to his Lordships presence which being granted them by word of mouth , the said Doctor White , accompanied by a young Dominican Frier , came into the Campe , but when they foolishly carried a Crucifix , openly shewing the same , the soldiers were hardly kept from offering them violence ; and when they put vp the Crucifix in their pockets , yet could hardly indure the sight of their habits , which each wore according to his order , Doctor White wearing a blacke gowne and cornerd cap , and the Frier wearing a white wollen frock . White being come into his Lordships Tent , was bold to maintaine erroneous and dangerous positions , for maintenance of that which the Citizens had done , in the reforming of Religion without publike authority , all which his Lordship did ( as no Lay man I thinke could better doe ) most learnedly confute . And when White cited a place in Saint Austin for his proofe , his Lordship hauing the booke in his Tent , shewed all the company , that hee had falsely cited that Father ; for howsoeuer his very words were found there , yet they were set downe by way of an assertion which Saint Austin confuted in the discourse following . At this surprisall , White was somewhat out of countenance , and the Citizens ashamed . But in conclusion , when those of the Towne alleaged King Iohn his Charter for priuiledge why they should not receiue the Kings forces into the Towne , his Lordship replied , that no King could giue that priuiledge to his subiects , whereby his Successours should bee preiudiced in the due obedience they were to expect from them , and in a word , told them , that if they did not presently open their Ports to him and the forces with him , he would cut King Iohns Charter in pieces with King Iames his sword , and if he entered the Towne by force , would ruine it , and strew salt vpon the ruines . Whereupon they better considering of the businesse , receiued his Lordship and the forces into the Towne , and the souldiers were so well disciplined , that howsoeuer they were not a little grieued by this yeelding to haue the hope of rich pillage taken from them , yet no wrong worth the speaking of was done to any one in the Towne . His Lordship here suppressed all publike exercise of Romish Religion , and restored the Churches to the English Ministers , and tooke from the chiefe Citizens an oath of Alleageance to his Maiesty , with an abiuration of all dependancy on any forraigne Potentate ( hauing held the like course of reformation in his passage hither through Kilkenny , the Citizens wherof had in like sort offended ) , but his Lordship forbare any way to censure their past sedition , leauing them to the Kings mercy for Charter , life and goods , if thereby they had indangered them . Onely his Lordship left one thou : sand men in Garrison at Waterford , and made choise of a place of aduantage , where they should lye , till such time as a Fort might there be built to command the Towne , and bridle it from running into like insolencies hereafter . And because the North being now quieted , there was no further vse of any Garrison in Lecayle , his Lordship appointed Sir Richard Morryson ( formerly Gouernour of Lecayle ) to command this Garrison left at Waterford , and to gouerne the County of Wexford . Certaine heads whereupon some Waterford men were examined a part one from the the other , and in a carelesse manner , yet so as the answeres were written out of sight . 1. What preparations were deuised to rescue Waterford , if the Army had laied siege thereunto . 2. Who were the instruments that were appointed , and were assembling them . 3. Who were their leaders both in Towne and Countrie , and when and where they should meete . 4. Whether any thing were published in writing , and set vpon the Church doores and other places , to seduce the people , and what the effect thereof was , or by whom it was set vp , or whether it was set vp in Clomell onely , or in more places . 5. Whether any of them did know Sir Mahowne O Dullany Priest , to come to Clomell the fifth of this moneth , reporting that Sir Donnell O Carroll had fifteene hundred men ready to the rescue of Waterford . 6. Whether any of them knew Humfery Arthur of Lymrick , or any other messengers from thence , to come to Clomell , to report that fiue thousand were in readinesse to the rescue of Waterford also , or whether he be still at Clomell yea or no. 7. Whether they knew which quarter of the Countrie was appointed for Father Mulrony to take the charge thereof , to be assembled to the rescue of Waterford . 8. Whether they knew Father Leinaghs haunt , likewise so of Father Ractor , and the rest , whose names they are not to seeke of themselues . 9. Whether they haue or can tell certainlie , that any intended yet to draw these Rescues to Corke , or any other head , to preuent the Army . 10. Whether themselues are sworne to liue and die in the quarrell , or what Noble men or Lawyers are sworne also . 11 Whether they be able themselues to deliuer any of these seducers to the Lord Deputy , yea or no , by what reason they should not ( if they denie it ) being conuersant with them daily . 12. Whether they knew any messengers gone for Spaine or else-where , to procure helpe to those confederates , who are gone , when they went , and what they bee , or from whence , and what was their message , or how charges were collected for them . From Waterford his Lordship by small iournies ( in regard of the impediments by the slacknesse and failing of supplies of Garrons and Beeues from the Countrey ) marched to the Citie of Corke , and comming thither vpon the tenth of May , was without any contradiction receiued into the Towne , with all the forces he brought with him , though Sir Charles Willmott had inuested the Towne , and at the same time ( with the forces of the Mounster List ) lay before it . The eleuenth day his Lordship , to make it apparant to them and all the World , how willing he was to giue them gentle audience in their iust complaints , first admitted them to speake what they could of any offence they had receiued , or iustly suspected , before they were called in any question for their owne disorders . But their accusations for the most part were such , as if they had been proued ( which was not done , the proofe as lesse important being deferred to a more conuenient time ) yet imported rather imputation of want of discretion in rash speeches , then any iust pretext for their proceeding , and therefore were laied a part , as impertinent to the maine cause then to be handled . And for the rest of their more selected accusations , they were iudged to haue in them no important excuse for their seditious carriage , but were such for the greater part , as his Lordship was forced to iustifie without calling the aduerse partie to his answere , as being done either by his Lordships directions , or out of dutie imposed vpon the Commissioners of this Prouince by vertue of the place of authority committed to their charge . Thus the Townesmen laboured to diuert their publike offences by a colourable excuse of priuat spleene , and some grudges against one of the Commissioners . And in regard the Earle of Ormond came that night to Corke , the Lord Deputy ( being desirous not onely to haue his Lordship , but as many of the Nobilitie , and men of the best ranke as he could , to be witnesses of their hainous offences , and of the milde proceedings against them ) did deferre till next day , the receiuing of the Townesmens answeres in iustification of their owne actions . At which time many breaches of his Maiesties Lawes and their duties were obiected against them . First , in the publike erection of the Romish Religion against the Lawes , and the abolishing that profession which was allowed by the same . Secondly , in their maintaining these actions by force and armed men . Thirdly , in their attempt to demolish the Kings Fort at the South Gate of the City . Fourthly , in staying the issue of the Kings munition and victuals , with the seazing of them into their owne hands , and the imprisoning of the Kings Officers and Ministers , to whose charge they were committed . Lastly , in bearing Armes , and doing all actes of Hostilitie against his Maiesties forces , wherein their insolent proceedings were so farre followed , as they had killed a graue and learned Preacher walking vpon the Hilles adioyning to their walles , and had battered Shandon Castle , wherein lay the Lady Carew ( wife to the Lord President then absent in England . ) After due examination taken of all these points , his Lord P resolued , as he had formerly done at Waterford , to leaue the censure to his Maiesties pleasure , that hee vpon view thereof , might vse his Royall mercy or iustice , in remitting or punishing and reforming the same . Onely his Lordship tooke notice of some few of the principall offenders and ringleaders , whose offences were apparant , and seuered from the common action , and them his Lordship commanded to be hanged , for example and terror to others . Some his Lordship left in prison to be tried by course of Law , as Master Meade the Recorder , who was a most principall offender : but hee might as well haue forgiuen him ; for no man that knew Ireland did imagine , that an Irish Iurie would condemne him . The chiefe Citizens of Corke tooke the aboue mentioned oath of Alleageance to his Maiesty , abiuring all dependancy vpon any forraigne Potentate . From Corke his L P wrote to the Earle of Tyrone , to meete him at Dublyn , in readidinesse to beare him company into England . This done , his Lordship lest a strong garrison of souldiers in the Towne of Corke , and so vpon the fifteenth of May matched towards Lymrick , and the Citizens thereof hauing proceeded to no further disorder , then the publike celebration of Masse , were soone reduced to order , and willingly tooke the oath of alleageance , with abiuration of dependancy vpon any forraigne Potentate , as the other Cities had done . The sixteenth of May his Lordship receiued letters from the Earle of Tyrone , whereby he gaue him many thankes , that he had procnred out of England authoritie to proceede with him according to the instructions he had formerly from the late Queene , promising to bee readie at Dublyn to attend his Lordship into England , and touching a complaint of Shane O Neales sonnes , for some cowes his men had taken from them , promising to make restitution . And because he thought many complaints would be made against his people , by reason of their pouerty , he besought his Lordship not to giue credit to them , till he might repaire to his Lordship to satisfie him , protesting that he would be ready at all times to come vnto his Lordship , and to doe all duties of a faithfull subiect . The Lord Deputy hauing giuen order to fortifie the Castle of Lymrick , and hauing from thence written to the Maior of Corke to assist the Commissioners in building the Fort at their South Gate , tooke his iourney towards Dublyn the nineteenth of May , and came to Cashell the twentieth of May , where he reformed the Towne , as hee had done the rest , and tooke the like oth of Alleageance from the Townesmen . There he vnderstood , that a Priest commanding all the people , had tied a Goldsmith of our Religion to a tree , threatning to burne him and his hereticall bookes , at which time he burnt some of our bookes , which he so termed , but that vpon a Townesmans admonition , the Priest set the said Goldsmith free , after he had stood so bound to a tree some six houres before all the people of the Towne , in continuall feare to be burned . The Lord Deputy hauing quietly settled all the Townes and Cities in Mounster , returned to Dublyn , and because vpon the first settling of peace , many petitions were exhibited against the late Rebels for restitution of goods , which they had taken in time of rebellion , and were not now able to restore , so as the exacting thereof , was like to produce new troubles , rather then any satisfaction to the plaintiffes , an authenticall act of obliuion for all like grieuances was published , and sent to the Gouernours in all parts of the Kingdome . In this late Mounster Iourney , his Lordship receiued letters from the King , whereby he was chosen to be one of his Maiesties Priuie Counsell in England , and being made Lord Lieutenant of Ireland , with two third parts of the Deputies allowance assigned to him , was licensed to come ouer into England , and had authoritie to leaue Sir George Carey the Kings Deputy during his Lordships absence , hauing the other third part of the Deputies allowance , and his owne entertainement as Treasurer at Warres for his support . And Captaine Floyd lying now in the Harbour with the Kings Pinace called the Tramontana , ready to transport him , his Lordship with the Earle of Tyrone in his company , together with his houshold seruants , and some Knights and Gentlemen his followers , tooke ship in the afternoone , and the next morning early we discouered the desired land of England , the weather being very saire : but within one hower the skie being ouer cast with a thicke fog , and we bearing all sayles , we fell suddenly vpon the Skerryes an hideous great blacke Rocke , where after so many dangers escaped in the warres , it pleased God miraculously to deliuer vs from being cast away ( as it were ) in the very Hauen . For certaine birds called Guls , seeing our ship ready to rush vpon them , and their desart habitation with full sayles , rose crying and fluttering round about vs , whereat the Gouernours of the Pinace being amazed , looked out , and beholding that terrible spectacle , cried to the Steare-man aloofe for life , which fearefull voice might haue danted him , as it did most in the ship ; but he stoutly did his worke , answering helme aboard , which done , the ship by force of the sterne , and by the help of the tide comming in between it and the Rocke , turned about with strange swiftnesse , and swumme along by the Rocke , so neere to it , as the Beate hanging at the sterne , dashed against it . Neither were the most expert men in the ship for a long time free of this feare , knowing that such great Rockes haue vsually small pinacles adioining to them , the least whereof had beene as dangerous to vs as the maine Rocke : but the ship ( by Gods mercifull prouidence ) passing on safely , that day by noone we came into the Bay of Beaumarris , and were set on shore by the boate . The Earle of Tyrone rode from thence to London in the Lord Mountioy his company , and howsoeuer his Lordships happy victory against this Traitor , made him gracious in the eyes of the people , yet no respect to him could containe many Weomen in those parts , who had lost Husbands and Children in the Irish warres , from flinging durt and stones at the Earle as he passed and from reuiling him with bitter words : yea , when the Earle had beene at Court , and there obtaining his Maiesties direction for his pardon and performance of all conditions promised him by the Lord Mountioy , was about September to returne , hee durst not passe by those parts , without direction to the Shiriffes , to conuay him with troopes of Horse from place to place , till hee were safely imbarked and put to the Sea for Ireland . The Lord Mountioy comming to Court was honoured of all men ; and graciously receiued of the King , being presently sworne one of his Maiesties priuy Counsell . And for further reward of his seruices shortly after the King made him Master of the Ordinance , gaue him two hundred pound yeerely old Rent of Assise out of the Exchequer , and as much more out of the Dutchy , to him and his heires for euer , besides the Countrey of Lecale in Ireland , together with other lands in the Pale there , which after the decease of the Lady Mabell Countesse of Kildare were to fall to the Crowne for want of heires males of her body . He had the full superintendency ouer all Irish affaires , no dispatches passing to and from the Lord Deputy , but through his hands as Lord Leiuetenant . And his Maiestie likewise created him Earle of Deuonshire , which dignity was to discend to the heires of his body lawfully begotten . But it died with him , and he enioyed the rest of this worldly happinesse but few yeeres . For he was surprised with a burning Feuer , whereof the first fit being very violent , he called to him his most familiar friends , and telling them that he had euer by experience , and by presaging minde beene taught , to repute a burning Feuer his fatall enemy , desired them ( vpon instructions then giuen them ) to make his Will , and then he said ; Let death looke neuer so vgly , he would meet him smiling , which he nobly performed , for I neuer saw a braue spirit part more mildely from the old mansion , then his did , departing most peaceably after nine daies sickenesse , vpon the third of Aprill , in the beginning of the yeere 1606. This most worthy Lord , cured Ireland from the most desperate estate in which it euer had beene , and brought it to the most absolute subiection in which it had euer beene since the first Conquest thereof by our Nation . Yet hee left this great worke vnperfect , and subiect to relapse , except his successours should finish the building , whose foundation he had laied , and should pollish the stones which he had onely rough hewed . And because hee knew this relapse would be most dangerous , hauing obserued euery rebellion in Ireland to bee more dangerous then the former , and that none could be more dangerous then this last , without the losse of the Kingdome , therefore he was most carefull to preuent all future mischiefes . To which end , whatsoeuer effects his designes had , sure I am , that he did meditate these wholesome prciects : First to establish Garrisons in the Cities of Mounster , and in the renewing of their forfeited Charters , to cut of many exorbitant priuiledges granted to their first English Progenitors , from whom they were so degenerated , as the very speaking of English , was by them forbidden to their wiues and children . Then by the exchanging of lands , and by the disposing of the new grants of lands to be made to the Irish , to draw them all to inhabit the inland Country , and to plant the English vpon the hauens , Sea-Coasts , and Riuers . Lastly , because he knew all endeuours would be in vaine , if Ciuill Magistrates should thinke by faire meanes without the sword to reduce the Irish to due obedience ( they hauing been conquered by the sword , and that maxime being infallible , that all Kingdomes must be preserued by the same meanes by which they were first gained , especially with the Irish by their nature pliable to a hard hand , and iadish when vpon the least pricking of prouender the bridle is let loose vnto them , ) therefore his L P purposed to perswade , that the Army should stand in some conuenient strength , till the Kings reuenues were increased , and established ( so as Ireland might be a nursery to maintaine some conuenient number of old Souldiers , without any charge to England ) , and till the reformation of Religion and due obedience to the Magistrate were at least in some good measure settled in Ireland , and especially in the foresaid Cities . A Lyst of the Army , as it was disposed at the Lord Mountioyes returne for England , about the eight and twentieth of May , in the beginning of the yeere 1603. Horse in Lemster . The Lord Lieutenant , 100. Master Marshall , 50. Sir Henrie Harrington , 25. Sir Edward Harbert , 12. Sir William Godolphin , 50. Sir Richard Greame , 50. Sir Garret Moore , 25. Sir Francis Rush , 12. Captaine Flemming , 25. Horse in Mounster . The Lord President , 100. The Earle of Thomond , 50. Captaine Taffe , 50. Horse in Connaght . Sir Oliuer Iambert Gouernour , 25. The Earlè of Clanrickard , 50. Sir Oliuer S. Iohns , 25 Captaine Wayman Prouost Marshall ; 12. Horse in Vlster . Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernor of Carickfergus , 25. Sir Henry Dockwra , Gouernor of Longfoyle , 100. Sir Richard Treuer at the Newry , 50. Sir Henry Folliot at Ballishannon , 50 Captaine Iohn Iephson , 100. Totall of Horse , 1000 Foote in Lemster . The Lord Lieutenant , 200 , The Earle of Ormond , 150 , Master Marshall , 150. Sir Hen. Power , 150. Sir W. Fortescue , 150. Sir Geo. Bourcher , 100. Sir Fra. Rush , 150. Capt. Coach , 150. Capt. Lau. Esmond , 150. In all 1350. Foote in Mounster , first at Waterford . Sir Ric Moryson Gouernour of Waterford , and the County of Wexford , hauing his owne Company yet in Lecale . Sir Fran. Stafford , 200. Sir Ben Berry , 150. Capt. iosias Bodley , 150. Cap. Ellis Iones , 150. Capt. Hen. Bartley , 150. Capt. Ed. Fisher , 150. Captaine Legg , 100. Capt. Ralph Counslable 100. Totall 1100. Foote at Corke . The L. President , 200. Sir Christ , S. Laurence , 150. Sir The Loftus , 100. Mr. Treasurer , 100. Capt. Haruy , 100. Sir Ed. Wingfeild , 200. Sir Garret Haruy , 150. Capt. Coote , 100. In all 1100. Foote at Lymrick . The Earle of Thomond , 200. The Lord Audley , 150. Sir George Thorneton , 150. Sir Francis Bartely , 150. Sir Francis Kinsmel . 100. Captaine Stafford , 100. Captaine Thomas Boyse , 100. Captaine George Kinsmell , 100. In all 1000. At Kinsale , Sir Ric. Percy , 150. In Kerry , Sir Charles Willmott , 150. At Baltemore , Capt. Flower , 100. At Halebolin Fort , Capt. Fr. Slingsby , 100. In all , 500. Totall Foote in Mounster , 3700. Foote in Connaght . Sir Oliuer Lambert Gouernour , 150. The Earle of Kildare , 150. The Earle of Clanrickard , 150. Sir Samuel Bagnol , 150. Sir Edward Harbert , 100. Sir Francis Shane , 100. Sir Oliuer S. Iohns , 200. Sir Tibbot Dillon , 100. Captaine Ghest , 150. Cap. Skipwith , 100. Cap. Thomas Roper , 150 , Captaine Thomas Rotheram , 150. Captaine Harison , 100. Captaine Rorie O Donnell , 150. Capt. Tibott Bourke , 100. Captaine Tyrrell , 150. For the Iudges vse , 100. Sir Tho. Bourk , 150. In all , 2400. Foote in Vlster , as at Knockfergus . Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour , 200. Sir Francis Conwey , 150. Capt. Roger Langford , 100. Capt. Tho. Phillips , 100. Capt. H. Sackford , 100. In all , 650. At Mountioy , Captaine Francis Roe Gouernour , 150. Capt. Edw. Morryes , 100. Cap. George Blount , 100. In Lecale , Richard Moryson , late Gouernour , to be remoued to Waterford , 200. At Armagh , Capt. Williams , 150. At the Newry , Capt. Treuer , 100. At Canan , Sir Garret Moore , 100. At Chhrlemount . Capt. Toby Cawfeild , 150. At Mount Norris , Capt. Atherton , 150. At Dundalke , Capt. Ferdinand Freckleton . 100. At Monaghan and Ruske , Capt. Edward Blany Gouernour , 150. Sir Iames Fitz Peirce , 100. Sir Edward Fitz Garrett , 100. In all , 1650. Foote at Ballishannon . Sir Henrie Follyot Gouernour , 150. Capt. Edw. Basset , 100. Capt. I. Phlllips , 100. Capt. Thom. Bourke , 100. Capt. Dorington , 100. Capt. W. Winsor . 150. Capt. Ralph Sidley , 100. Captaine Oram , 100. In all , 900. Foote at Loughfoyle . Sir Henrie Dockwra Gouernour , 150. Captaine Richard Hansard , 200. At the Liffer , a place ( in the Gouernours iudgement ) most necessary to bee held by the English , and guardable with one hundred men , to be maintained by land annexed to the Towne , were left for the present , Sir Matthew Morgan , 150. Capt. Nith . Pinner , 100. Capt. Bassel Brooke , 100. At Newtowne , a most necessary Garrison , and guardable by 30 men , was left Captaine Atkinson , 100. At Omy , necessary and requirrng this guard , Capt. Edw. Leigh , 100. At Aineigh , lesse necessary , Capt. Lewis Orrell , 100. Capt. Ellis Flyod , 100. At Colmarhetreene , lesse necessary , Capt. Io. Vanghan , 100. At Colrane , a most necessary Garrison , and requiring no lesse number to guard it , left Capt. Ioh. Sidney 100. At Ramullan , a necessary Garrison to be held , and guardable with 50 men , left Captaine Ralph Bingley , 100. At Do Castle , necessary , and requiring this guard , Capt. Tho. Badbey , 100. At Colmore , most necessary to be held , was left Capt. Hart with 20 men , spared out of the former Companies . In all 1500 Totall of Foote , 11150. The charge of the Irish warres in the last yeere 1602 , beginning the first of April , and ending the last of March , besides concordatums , munition , and other extraordidaries , two hundred fourescore ten thousand seuen hundred thirtie three pound eight shillings nine pence halfe penny farthing halfe farthing . The charge of the Irish warres from the first of October 1598 , to the last of March 1603 , being foure yeeres and a halfe , besides great concordatums , great charge of munitions , and other great extraordinaries , eleuen hundred fourescore eighteene thousand seuen hundred seuenteene pound nineteene shillings one penny . The charge of the Army ( as is abouesaid ) forecast for the yeere following , beginning the first of Aprill , 1603 , & to the last of March , 1604 , the horse standing as in the former list , but the foote to be reduced to 8000 , amounts to one hundred sixty three thousand three hundred fifteene pound eighteene shillings three pence farthing halfe farthing . In the yeere 1613 , by the intreaty of my brother Sir Richard Moryson ( Vice-President of Mounster ) and out of my desire to see his children God had giuen him in Ireland , ( besides some occasions of my priuate estate ) , I was drawne ouer againe into Ireland , where we landed the ninth of September , miraculously preserued from shipwrack . For at nine of the night ( being darke at that time of the yeere ) we fell vpon the coast of Ireland , and not well knowing the coast , but imagining it to be Yoghall Port , we tacked about , to beate out at Sea the night following . But hauing some howers before sprung a Leake , and our Pumpes being foule , so as they would not worke , we had no hope to liue so long at sea , and againe not knowing the coast , wee durst not venture to put in vpon it , besides that in case it were Yoghall Harbour , our best fortune was to enter a barrd Hauen by night . In this distresse by diuine Prouidence we were preserued , the Moone breaking out through the dispersed clouds , and shining so bright , as our best Marrines easily discouered the Harbour of Yoghall , and the tide seruing happily , we passed the barre into the same . And the next morning we might see the danger we had escaped most apparant ; for our ship was so farre vnable to indure the waues of the sea , with her great leake and the foulenesse of the Pumpes ( if we had been forced to keepe a bord till the next daies light might make vs know the coast ) as the same night she had sunke in the quiet Harbour , if the Marriners had not chosen rather to driue her on ground . At this time I found the State of Ireland much changed ; for by the flight of the Earle of Tyrone , and the Earle of Tirconnell , with some Chiefes of Countries in the North , and the suppression and death of Sir Cabier Odogherty their confederate , in making new troubles , all the North was possessed by new Colonies of English , but especially of Scots . The meere Irish in the North , and ouerall Ireland continued still in absolute subiection , being powerfull in no part of the Kingdome , excepting onely Connaght , where their chiefe strength was yet little to bee feared , if the English-Irish there had sound hearts to the State. But the English Irish in all parts ( and especially in the Pale ) either by our too much cherishing them since the last Rebellion ( in which we found many of them false hearted ) , or by the Kings religious courses to reforme them in their obstinate adiction to Poperie ( euen in those points which oppugned his Maiesties temporall power ) , or by the fulnesse of bread in time of peace , ( whereof no Nation sooner surfets then the Irish ) , were growne so wanton , so incensed , and so high in the instep , as they had of late mutinously broken of a Parlament , called for the publike good and reformation of the Kingdome , and from that time continued to make many clamourous complaints against the English Gouernours ( especially those of the pale against the worthy Lord Deputy and his Ministers ) through their sides wounding the Roiall authoritie , yea , in all parts the Churle was growne rich , and the Gentlemen and Swordmen needy , and so apt to make a prey of other mens goods . The Citizens of Mounster had long since obtained the renuing of their old Charters with all their exorbitant priuiledges , and were now growne most refractory to all due obedience , especially for matters of Religion . In which parts the very numbers of the Priests ( swarming among them , and being actiue men , yea contrary to their profession , bloudy in handling the sword ) far exceeded the number of the Kings souldiers , reduced to very smal or no strength . And many loose mē flocked into that Prouince out of the Low-Countries , who being trained there in the Irish Regiment with the Arch-Duke , daily sent ouer new men to bee in like sort trained there , and themselues lay dispersed and hidden in all corners , with hearts ( no doubt ) apt to imbrace mischieuous enterprises . And howsoeuer the English Lawyers , comming ouer after the last warre , vaunted Ireland to be reduced to ful obedience by their Itinerary circuits , ( scarce mentioning with honour the sword that made way to them ) , yet they were therein deceiued , that the Irish in their clamorous and litigious nature , flying to them with many complaints , did it onely to get countenance to their causes from them , who were strangers to them ( perhaps against former iudgements of the Gouernours , who better knew them , and so to oppose one Magistrate against another ) , not ( as they might perhaps thinke ) in sincere affection to be ruled by the Lawes . Yea , those Chiefes of Countries who vsed to waite on them to the limits of their Country , did it rather to keepe the people by their awfull presence from exhibiting complaints against themselues , then ( as the Iudges thought ) out of their dutifull respect to them or to the State. For otherwise , euen among the English-Irish , in the inferiour persons from the Counstables to the Iustices of Peace , and so vpward , Iustice had not his due course ( which can neuer haue life , but in the mouing of al the members with due correspondency ) , and many outrages were by the English-Irish , and meere Irish , done against the English lately planted there . So as now when Ireland should haue enioyed the fruites of the last warre , in the due subiection of the meere Irish , these times threatned the next combustions from our degenerate English Irish. Onely the louers of peace were erected to good hopes by a generall confidence that our Soueraigne would apply his Royall power , seuere Iustice ( most auaileable in Ireland ) and other his heroick vertues , to the timely preuention of any mischieuous issue , as not long after his Maiestie happily began , with bringing those his subiects to conformity of making wholesome Lawes for the publike good , by common consent of that Kingdomes three Estates , assembled in his Royall Court of Parliament at Dublyn , in the yeere 1614 , to which worke and all his Royall counsels , God giue happy successe . The Lyst of Officers Generall and Prouinciall , Warders , Horsemen and Footemen , as they stood at this time of Peace . Officers Generall . The Lord Chichester Baron of Belfast Lord Deputy of Ireland , hauing enioyed that place many yeeres beyond all example of former times . Sir Thomas Ridgeway Treasurer at Warres . Sir Richard Wingfeild Marshall of Ireland . Sir Olyuer S. Iohns Master of the Ordinance . Sir Iohn King Muster-master . Sir Allen Apsley , and Thomas Smith , Commissaries of victuals . Edward Lenton Prouost Marshall of the Army . Sir Iosus Bodley , Directer General and Ouerseer of the Fortifications . Sir Thomas Dutton Scout-Master . Captaine Iohn Pikeman , and Captaine William Meeres , Corporals of the field . Officers Prouinciall . The Lord Dauers , Lord President of Mounster , and Sir Richard Moryson his Vice-President ( besides the command in his owne right , left him by the Lord Lieutenant Mountioy at his , leauing the Kingdome . ) Sir Richard Aldworth , Prouost Marshall of Mounster . The Earle of Clanrickard , Lord President of Connaght , & Sir Oliuer S. Iohns his Vice-president , besides his imployments in his owne right . Captaine Charles Coote Prouost Marshall of Connaght . Sir Henry Dockwra Gouernour of Loughfoyle . Edmond Ellys Prouost Marshall there . Sir Henry Follyot Gouernour of Ballishannon . The Lord Chichester , Gouernour of Carickfergus . Sir Henry Power Gouernour of Leax . Sir Edward Blaney , Seneshal of Monaghan , and commander of the Kings Forts there . Robert Bowen Prouost Marshall of Lemster . Moyses Hill , Prouost Marshall of Vlster . Captaine William Cole for Ballishannon , and Captaine Hugh Clotworth for Loughchichester , both Captaines of Boatmen . Warders . Dublin Castle , Roger Dauies hath Warders , 14. Maryborough , Sir Adam Loftus warders , 16. Phillipstowne , Sir Garret Moore , warders , 12 Duncannon , Sir Laurence Esmond , warders , 30. Dungaruan . Sir George Carey , warders , 12. Castlemaigne , Sir Thomas Roper , warders , 17. Limrick Castle , Sir Francis Bartley , warders 20. Castle Parke , Captaine Skipwith warders , 20. Halebolin , Sir Francis Slingesby , warders , 20. Athlone Castle , the Earle of Clanrickard , warders , 20. Ballenfad , Captaine S. Barbe , warders , 10. Dromruske , Captaine Griffoth , warders , 9. Carickfergus Castle , Captaine Fortescue , warders , 20. Moyry Castle , Captaine Smith , warders , 12. Mount Norreys , Master Annesley , warders , 10. Omey , Captaine Iohn Leigh , warders , 20. Toome , Sir Thomas Phillips , warders , 12. Doe Castle Captaine Samford , warders , 9. Donnegall , Captaine Brooke , warders , 9. Cloughaughter , Captaine Culme , warders , 9. Eniskillen , Captaine Cole , warders , 10. Enishlaughlin , Sir Foulke Conway , warders , 14. In all , 335. Horsemen . The Lord Deputy , 25. The Earle of Clanrickard , 25. The Lord Dauers , 25. Master Marshall , 20. Sir Oliuer Lambert , 25. Sir Edward Harbert , 12. Sir Richard Aldworth . 12. Sir Garret Moore , 25. Sir Henrie Folliot , 6. Captaine Iohn Kinsmill , 25. - Captaine Charles Coote , 12. In all , 212. Footemen . The Lord Deputy , 100. The Earle of Clanrickard , 50. The Earle of Thomond , 50. The Lord Dauers , 50. The Lord Cromwell , 50. Master Marshall , 50. Master Treasurer , 50. Sir Richard Moryson , 50. Sir Charles Wilimott , 50. Sir Francis Rush , 50. Sir Henry Follyot , 50. Sir Edward Blaney , 50 Sir Francis Roe , keeper of Mountroy and the Territoy , 50. Sir Thomas Rotheram , keeper of the Forcat Galloway and the land , 50. Sir Francis Cooke , 50. Sir William Stuart , 50. Sir Arthur Sauadge , 50. Sir Henry Power , 50 Sir Tobey Cawfeild , keeper of Charlemount and the Territory , 50. Sir Foulke Conway , 50. Sir Oliuer S. Iohns 50. Sir Thomas Roper , 50. Sir Richard Hansard , 50. Sir Thomas Phillips , 50. Captaine Craford , 50. Captaine Iohn Vaughan , 50. Captaine Arthur Basset , 50. In all , 1400. The Totall number , 1947. THE DISCOVRSE VPON SEVERALL HEADS THROVGH THE SAID SEVERALL DOMINIONS . Of Trauelling in generall . PART III. BOOKE I. CHAP. I. That the visiting of forraigne Countries is good and profitable : But to whom , and how farre ? SInce the best and most generous wits most affect the seeing of forraigne Countries , and there can hardly bee found a man so blockish , so idle , or so malicious , as to discourage those that thirst after knowledge from so doing , I might seeme to vndertake a vaine and needelesse taske , if I should perswade thereunto . Wherefore I passe ouer the aboundant fruits it yeeldeth . I will not speake of the experience thereby attained , which instructeth the most dull and simple , as the Sunne by his beames coloureth the passenger , intending nothing lesse then to be so coloured , & which neither by hearing , nor any sense can so easily be gained , as by the eies . For since nothing is in the vnderstanding , which hath not first beene in some of the senses , surely among the senses , which are ( as it were ) our Sentinels and Watchmen , to spie out all dangers , and conduct vs through the thorny laberinth of this lifes pilgrimage , not any one is so vigilant , so nimble , so wary , nor by many degrees so trusty , as the sight , according to the saying of the Poet ; Segnius irritant animos delapsa per aures , Quam quae sunt oculis subiecta fidelibus , &c. Lesse doth it moue the minde that beates the eares , Then what before the faithfull eye appeares . This ground of my discourse being granted , yet I am not so blindly affected to this course of trauelling , as I will thrust all into this warfare without difference or choise . First , women for suspition of chastity are most vnfit for this course , how soeuer the masculine women of the Low Countries vse to make voyages for trafficke , not only to their owne Cities , but euen to Hamburg in Germany , and more remote places , neither would I aduise Angelica , if she were aliue in these dayes , to trust her self alone and in desart places to the protection of wandering Knights , lest shee should meere with more strong encounters , then was that of the weake Hermite . Nor yet will I herein giue vnlimitted liberty to married men ; holding Alexius vnexcusable , who left his Bside vpon the very marriage day : yet after a due time of conuersatiō to combine loue , why should he not in sūmer season follow the wars at his Princes command , yea vpon his free will ? ( since we owe ourselues to our Countrey , as to our VViues ) , yea why should he not search after politike wisdome , by short excursions into forraigne parts ? ( since we permit Merchants and Marriners , though married , to take long voyages for gaine , neither can Gentlemen more inrich themselues , then by the knowledge of military and politicall affaires ) . And indeed the ciuill Law permits men to trauell after the Espousals : Alwaies prouided that this industry rather increase , then diminish our estates , except our Countrey be in question , in which case all respects to our priuat Family , ( whether of loue , of frugality , or whatsoeuer priuate good ) , must be cast behind our backes , ( since the Common-wealth containes each priuate mans estate , and a part must be put to hazard for the preseruation of the whole body ) . Let Plato the Diuine Phylosopher haue patience with me , though I be not of his opinion , who in his twelfth Booke of Lawes , assigneth to this course the last period of life , from the age of fifty yeers to threescore . It is true which he saith of that age , to be most able to discerne betweene good and vnprofitable Lawes , and that it is lesse subiect to infection from corrupt customes . Yet as some yong men once freed of the Tutors awe , be prone and apt to runne into vices , so many old men ( alwaies comparing like dispositions ) hauing forceably restrained themselues from naturall inclinations , for feare of shame , this cause of restraint once taken away , ( while among strangers they are at more liberty ) , doe often returne to their owne nature , euen in vices most improper to that age , and in that case their dotages are more slanderous both to themselues and their Countries . Now that old men may dote in this sort , one example of Tyberius the Emperour may serue for plane proue thereof , who in his youth and the yeeres of his strength , hauing dissembled his wicked inclination , at last in his old age gaue his nature the raines and retiring himselfe ( as it were out of the sight of the Senate and people of Rome ) into the Iland Caprea , there he shamelesly gaue himselfe ouer to all beastly lust , thinking himselfe safe from the censure of the Romans , though his wickednes was no lesse knowne in Rome , then if it had beene done in their market places , according to the Italian Prouerbe ; L' Amer ' e cieco & vede niente ; Ma nonson ' cieche l'altre gente : Loue is starke blind , and sees nought done amisse , But other people are not blind ywisse . And though wee should grant that which Plato attributes to old men , yet they , whose custome is growne to another nature , shall neuer be able to endure the frequent changes of diet and aire , which young men cannot beare without preiudice to their health ; except it be by little & little & ( as it were ) by insensible degrees . Not to speake of the weakenesse proper to old age , which makes them so sickly , as they are not onely vnfit for conuersation abroad , but also haue small hope to returne and relate their obseruations at home . Old men are indeed most fit for Ambassages in neighbour countries , for in this employment they liue in the sight of their Countrey-men , and may vse their accustomed diet , and a little change of aire doth but little hurt , which they may preuent or mitigate by the aduice of Physicians . Neither are childrens vnripe yeeres fit for this course , howsoeuer they are more to be excused , who send them with discreet Tutors to guide them , with whose eyes and iudgements they may see and obserue . Thus the Romans ( as Snetonius writes ) permitted the visiting of forraigne Countries to the Sonnes of Senators , vnder the gouernement of one who had borne Office in the City , ( for the charge of such children is not to be credited to all of full age without choyce ) . Children like Parrats , soone learne forraigne languages , and sooner forget the same , yea , and their mothers tongue also . A familiar friend of mine lately sent his sonne to Paris , who after two yeeres returning home , refused to aske his father blessing after the manner of England , saying , Cen'est pas le mode de France , It is not the French fashion . Thus whilest ( like Apes ) they imitate strange fashions , they forget their owne , which is iust as if a man should seeke his perdition , to gaine a cloake for ornament . Likewise sickly men are vnfit for this course of life , who in regard of their weak health , want the meanes to make benefit thereof . Lastly , they shall do well to keep them selnes at home , who haue a scrupulous conscience , and thinke themselues so wise , as they will not follow the aduice of experienced men . But as in all actions they are happy that hold the meane , so middle age is most fit to visit forraigne parts , and to make vse thereof , hauing first laid a good foundation of Arts and Sciences in generall , and specially those which they meane to professe , and being of soripe discretion , as they can distinguish betweene good and euill . And since we must not only respect their ages , but most of all their dispositions , I will adde , that it must be diligently obserued in each man , whether he naturally affect this course or no : for it is most certaine , that the nature of man cannot with good successe beforced to any course it liketh not , according to the old saying of the Poet , Naturam expellas furc a licet , vsque recurrit : Though Nature be repelled by force , Yet still it turnes to haue his course . I know that second causes can doe nothing without the first , and it is no lesse true , that the first doth in naturall things worke by the second , which makes me of opinion , that the position of the Starres in each mans natiuity is not altogether vaine . This granted , it is not iust , that the Common-wealth , Parents , or Friends , should wrest any mans nature to courses contrary thereunto , not leauing each man liberty to shew and follow his owne inclination . To conclude , I thinke with Plato , that before any man take this course , he must obtaine leaue of the Magistrate , as the custome is in England , where none but Merchants may without leaue goe out of the Iland , to the end that suspected persons may bee kept at home , left being not well instructed in the true religion , they should bee seduced by Papists . And I take Parents consent for granted , without which , the sacred power giuen them by God should wickedly be violated . My purpose was thus slightly to haue passed ouer the worthy prayses , due to the knowledge of forraigne States , wherewith I began , lest ( with the vaiue Rhetoritian ) I should seeme to praise Hercules , whom no man dispraised . But when I consider , that so many heads , so many wits , and remember that my selfe haue sometimes heard ( though a man shall be last to heare the detractions of his owne courses ) some pleasantly , others wittily , and some malitiously to scoffe at this kind of industry to gaine knowledge , it will not be amisse so farre to take in hand againe the taske I had almost finished , as according to the end of my discourse , I may incourage the indifferent Reader , by fully answering their idle obiections . In the first front are the pleasant men , who remember the Italians stale Prouerb , Chi Asino va a Roma , Asino se ne torna . If an Asse at Rome doe soiourne , An Asse he shall from thence returne . The very Asses straying into barren pastures , do after learne more willingly to stay at home with plentifull feeding . And very dull spirited men ( at whom this bitter Prouerb allegorically aimeth ) howsoeuer by this industry , they doe not suddenly become catces , yet ( I will be bold to say ) they are by nothing more , or with greater ease instructed , according to their capacities , so they trauel not alone , as Socrates Laconically said . For if by the way they find good companions , they must needes in some measure be partners of their wits and obseruations . Neither are the wise obseruers of humane Pilgrimage ignorant , that graue Vniuersity men , and ( as they say ) sharpe sighted in the Schooles , are often reputed idiots in the practice of worldly affaires , as on the contrary blockish men , and ( to speake with the Italians ) very . Asses , by continuall practice in graue imployments , gaine the wisdome of them whose affaires they manage , and the more they seeke to know the World , the more they conuerse with those who know more then themselues , so much are they more inflamed with sweet emulation , such as 〈◊〉 sleepe from Themistocles , reading the Triumphs of Miltiades . Secondly , the wittie detracters obiect , that Aglaus Psophidius was iudged wise by the Oracle of Apollo , because he neuer went out of the Grange wherein he was born , according to that of the Poet Claudian . Foelix qui patrijs aeuum transegit in aruis . Ipsa Domus puerum quem videt ipsa senem . Happy in natiue soyle his life who spends , Whom one house birth , one house a gray head lends . But what if passengers should come to a stately Pallace of a great King , were hee more happy who is led onely into the kitchin , and there hath a fat messe of brewis presented him , or rather hee who not onely dines at the Kings Table , but also with honour is conducted through all the Courts and Chambers , to behold the stately building , pretious furniture , vessels of gold , and heapes of treasure and Iewells . Now such , and no other is the Theater of this world , in which the Almightie Maker hath manifested his vnspeakable glory . He that sayles in the deepe , sees the wonders of God , and no lesse by land are these wonders daily presented to the eyes of the beholders , and since the admirablevariety thereof represents to vs the incomprehensible Maiestie of God , no doubt we are the more happy , the more fully we contemplate the same . Thou wilt say , he hath liued well who hath spent his time retyred from the world . Benè qui latuit , benè vixit . Who knowne is least , hath liued best . This may be true in women ; and thus among many Roman Gentlemen , when one praised Fuluia , another Claudia , a third with good iudgement preferred a Senators vnknowne wife to both these , and many other seuerally commended , because she was no lesse good and faire , yet was knowne to few or none : Not vnlike to that Matrone , who thought all mens breath did stinke as her husbands did . But it is the part of an industrious man , to act their affaires in the world , tho sluggards lie by the fire . Of a man , Parents challenge a part , Friends a part , and the Common-wealth a part , and hee was iudged an vnprofitable seruant by the most true Oracle of God , who hid his Talent . Neither doe the Verses of the Lyricall Poet ( obiected in the third place ) any whit moue me . Oblitusque meorum , obliuiscendus & illis . Abroad forgetting thine , at home forgot by thine . And in another place ; Romae laudetur Samos & Chios , & Rhodos absens . In Samos , Rhodes , and Chios what may please , Let vs at Rome commend sitting at ease . O poore effeminate Horace ( let his Genius , pardon me ) a very hogge of the Epicures heard , and ( to vse his owne words ) borne to consume corne . Is any mutuall remembrance of kinsmen more pleasing , then that which is caused by mention of their vertues ? If a man should offer to show thee all the strange miracles of Africk , wouldst thou answer , goe your waies and paint them , which done I will gladly see them : or if one would show thee Paradice , and the infinite flowers and fruits thereof , wouldst thou rather snort in a chimney corner , and not shake off the least drowsinesse , for the very possession of that happy inheritance , but if hee would goe and paint them , then promise , perhaps and at leasure to view them ? yet as Socrates for arguments sake , was wont to defend the contrary to all disputers ; so I rather iudge that Horace thus writes in the person of the Epicure , ( after the manner of Poets ) or for pastime and spending of vacant time , then that it was his owne iudgement . There want not some , who discourage men from this course , by the manifold difficulties and dangers thereof . But as the Poet saith : Per ardua virtus , Vertue climbes craggy Rockes . Nec iacet in molli vener anda scientia lecto . Venerable science with his gray head , Is neuer found on a soft feather bed . Many more there bee , who tremble at the very thought of dangers of death , to which this course of life is subiect . Behold Salomous sluggard , who saith , There is a Lion by the way , a Lion is in the streets . Fearest thou the Sea because it swalloweth many ? Why fearest thou not a bed , in which more haue breathed there last ? But a greater feare distracteth euen the mindes of the wiser sort , that they see many returne from forraine parts corrupted with vices proper to them , according to the Flemings Prouerb : that no man was euer made more healthfull by a dangerous sickenesse , or came home better from a long voyage . And because it is hard to learne vertues , and more hard not to learne vices , or to depose them once learned ; from hence they say it is , That so many homebred Angels , returne from Italy no better then Courtly Diuells . Surely this is iust , as if a man should say , I haue a ground ouergrowne with bushes , which I feare to root vp , because nettells or darnell will more easily spring then grasse or corne . Fields are made fruitfull by tillage , so are men made more wise by knowledge of forraine Kingdomes . The Italians say excellently ; Coglier ' le roso , lasciar ' le spine . Sweet Roses gathered , make an end , And leaue the prickles that offend . Wee must obserue vertues for imitation , and vices that wee may abhorre them , Contraries are manifested by contraries ; beautie shineth more being set with a deformed foyle , and the glory of vertues is more eminent , by the obiect of base vices . Yet that which was said of the Athenians , may truely be said of the best wits of all sexes and conditions . If they be good , they are best , if ill , worst . Thus Histories witnesse , that women by nature most witty , haue often giuen extraordinarie testimonies of excellent goodnes , or monstrous badnesse . Thus Swetonius saith of Caesar. Magnas virtutes magna comitantur vitia . Greatest vertues of the minde ; With like vices are combinde . Thus the English Prouerb saith . No knaue to the learned knaue . I confesse that steepe mountaines yeeld most violent streames , but it is a point of Art to lead these streames in a faire bed till they fall into the Sea. This is the scope of all I say : That by this course the good become best , the bad proue worst . Surely , out of the holy Scriptures the Atheist gathereth most profane arguments , as the godly Reader sucks the Eternall food of his soule . Bees and Toades draw hony and poyson out of the same hearb . To conclude , the ill humors of the body growne predominant , turne the best meats to their nourishment ; yet , none but a mad man for the abuse of that which is of it selfe good , will forbid to read the most holy Scriptures , to gather sweetest flowers , or to eate the best meates . Zwinglius writes of a certaine Earle , who after long absence returning to his home , and no lesse to his former vices , as a dog to his vomit , and being for the same reproued , did answere that his Taylor also returned to his occupation . But Cato the younger , was of a more vertuous minde , whose regular moralitie could not bee corrupted by wanton Asia , but made his familiar friend Curio a false Prophet therein . Farre greater was the vertue of Scipio , who in Spaine left a faire Virgin vntouched , and yet would see her , that hee might excell Alexander the Great in the rare emulation of continency ; who durst not behold the captiue daughters of Darius , least he should be subdued by women , who had conquered men . Liue with good men , seeke out honest not licentious houses to lodge in ; For the Italians say well . Dammi con chi tu viui , io saprò quel ' che tu fai. Tell me with whom thou dost conuerse , And I will soone thy deedes rehearse . Restraine the vices to which thou art naturally most inclined , by forcing thy selfe to exercise contrary vertues . For the Poet saith truely : Animum rege , qui nisi paret , Imperat : Be sure to rule thy minde in all thou dost , If it obey not , then it rules the rost . Let the incontinent man restraine his vnbridled lust , by the remembrance of his chast Mistresse at home , which will make him feare the miserable diseases incident to the vnchast , as Seamen tremble to strike vpon a Rocke . Let him that is giuen to excessiue drinking of wine , while yet he is sober , behold the rediculous gestures , the dull braine , the shickle memory , the oppressed stomacke , with each weakenesse and deformity of the drunkard : so by one vices remedy , let him learne to cure all the rest . There is no danger to so wary minds , either of leesing their owne vertues , or of learning forraigne vices : besides , that sweet vertues are of such power , as they forcibly drawe , euen negligent men standing least vpon their guard , to admire , loue and exercise them . Yea , let these strict censurers of manners tell me , if they haue so cleansed the pumpe of their owne Common-wealth , as there is lesse danger of this corruption at home then abroad . Surely many fall into vices abroad , but more at home ; many returning from forraigne parts , after they haue abroad satisfied their disordinate appetites , by giuing youth his swinge ( as the Prouerbeis ) , doe at home cast off their vices , and returne to the old bounds of shamefastnesse , which at home they neuer violated ; adding to their old vertues the luster of forraigne ornaments . On the contrary , most men at home , wrapped in the habit of vices , by custome taking away both the shame and sence of sinne , neuer reforme their debauched life , nor forsake vices ; till in age or death they be for saken by them . But among other vices , dissembling , lying , and ielousie , are by popular voice deemed proper to Trauellers . The first imputation I will referre to the precept of the next Chapter , shewing how far it is fit for a wise man to dissemble , and the second to the last precept of the same Chapter , shewing how a Traueller should gouerne his tongue . And in this place by the way I will briefly discusse the reproch of ielousie , which the tumultuous flocke of Weomen iniuriously thrust vpon vs : Iust as if they should say , that by experience and the industrious search of wisdome , we should be endued with vices , not with vertues , or that those who can see farre of , yet cannot discerne that which is before their eyes and feet , or that those who are skilfull in politike affaires , are ignorant in domestical gouernment , & that those who abhorring litigious suits at law , readily make peace with their neighbours , would nourish houshold dissentions most odious to a wise man , not knowing the tearmes of loue , wherewith they are in duty bound to entertaine their dearest friends , their sweetest wife . Et dulces natos ac pignora chara Nepotes . And Children sweet sent from aboue , And Nephewes , deere pledges of loue . But to say truth , most honourable titles of old , are by abuse growne most reprochfull , as the name of Sophysters , by their continuall brawlings about Moone shine in the water , the name of Elenches by intricate fallacies , the name of Tyrants by vnlimited cruelties , and the name of ielousie by affecting extremities . As that ielousie is most hatefull , which growes from malice of nature , from a mind guilty of wickednesse , or from conscience of any defects in a mans owne body or mind ; so the vertue of ielousie ( deere not onely to Trauellers , but to all wise men ) is ( in my opinion ) approued of all men that are in their right wits . Our very God is in a good sence said to be ielous : He that hath a Iewell of price , is not willing to haue it snatched out of his hands , much lesse out of his sight . Reason like a seuere Schoolemaster , should ouerlooke all thy owne actions , and why shouid it not haue like authority in directing the behauiour of those , whose honour or shame cannot be deuided from thine . And of this Iudgement ( so vertue decline not to the neighbour vice , betweene which there goes nothing but a paire of sheares , as the Prouerbe is ) , you shall euer find the chastest Weomen , desiring an husband vertuously ielous . For others who had rather not be loued , then haue their actions obserued , leaue them to be their husbands executioners , and to the racke of their owne consciences , onely praying them to take this warning , that their husbands loues ( for which perhaps they little care ) beginne then to freeze , or rather vanish away , when they haue once cast away all care of their good name , since onely vertue combines true loue . But the slanderers of this industry presse vs more neerely , obiecting , that vices , ill customes , and very heresies are spread through the World by trauellers . Let me aske them , how wee should haue knowne the diuers eleuation of the Poles ? who would haue taught vs Geography , representing painted Worlds vnto vs ? how should wee haue learned all other Arts ? yea , how should we haue discouered new Worlds ( or rather the vnknowne Regions of the old ) had not this industry of Trauellers been ? Yea , to vse the most binding and concluding argument , the sauing knowledge of the holy Gospell had been vnreuealed to vs , had not the Apostles excelled in this industrie , of making the whole World their Country to preach the same ? When wee haue thus compared the great and manifest profit of trauelling , with the light and doubtfull inconueniences obiected against it , we must confesse , that they who discourage the affecters of these great rewards , by such smal dangers , are not vnlike the Sophisters , who perswade that blindnesse , deafenesse , and the priuations of other sences , are not to bee numbred among euils , because we see many vnpleasing things , often heare that which offendeth the eares , and for one good smell draw in twenty ill sauors . For my part , let them dispute neuer so subtilely , though they conuince me , yet shall they neuer perswade mee , to pull out my eyes , stop my eares , or cut of my nose , nor yet to preferre sloth to an actiue life . But we must giue eare to Parents , Friends , and as well priuate as publike Common-wealths-men , who not vniustly seeme to feare , lest young men by this course should be peruerted from true Religion , and by this feare , disswade passing into forraigne parts , as the chiefe cause of this mischiefe . Surely if the vessell be new that taketh an ill sauour , it will sticke much faster thereunto , but I haue already professed , that I would haue a Traueller of ripe yeeres , hauing first laid good grounds of all Arts , and most especially of Religion . Let me speake of my selfe : When I beheld the mimicall gestures and cerimoniall shew of holinesse of the Roman Priests , ( vnder the shaddow whereof they abuse the superstition of Laymen with vnspeakable Arts , to their owne ambition and couetousnesse ) , and on the contrary obserued their corrupt manners , I was so farre from being seduced by them , as I could not refraine from laughter , and wondered ( as Cicero speakes of Southsayers ) , that one Priest did not laugh when hee saw another his fellow Priest If you meete a faire painted face , the more neere and narrowly you behold it , the lesse it pleaseth , but if the beauty be true , then there is danger , least you or your sonne swallow the baite . Search corrupted Wares narrowly , and they will stinke at thy nose , which farther off , seeme to be odorifferous . Such is the painting of the Papists . The English and those of the reformed Church , who esteeme their Arguments as speares of bulrushes , permit their books to be read in our Vniuersities , but they perhaps guiltie of errours , will in no sort giue liberty to reade our bookes . We appeale to all that are skillfull in Languages for the truth of our translations , they by statute of the Iesuites Colledge , admit no young Scholler to study languages , till he haue taken an oath , that hee will vse that skill to the defence of the Roman translations with tooth and naile , wherein if they offend their consciences , they haue the Popes power of dispensation on their side . Therefore let the Papists feare to giue their followers leaue to heare vs in our Schooles or Churches , lest they be chained with the force of truth . And let vs securely permit our men to passe into the heart of Italy , so they be first of ripe yeeres , and well instructed . Vpon my word they run no other danger ; then the escaping the snares of the Inquisition , of which discretion , I shall speake at large in the foure and twentieth Precept of Dissimulation , in the next Chapter . If any man obiect , that some of our young Schollers haue passed into their Seminaries beyond the Seas , let him consider , that they were not seduced abroad , but first infected at home , in their parents houses , and our Vniuersities , which mischiefe Parents and Magistrates ought to preuent , by keeping the suspected at home : for the rest there is no danger . But behold , when I thought to haue finished my taske , carpers consumed with enuie , who barke at trauellers as dogs at the Moone , and thinking to gaine reputation by other mens disgrace , they are not ashamed to say , that vagabond Caine was the first Traueller . Old Writers I confesse sometimes vse the word of Perigrination , for banishment ; but God be praised , here is no question made of banished or cursed men driuen out from the sight of God. They which spend the greater part of their yeeres in forraigne places , as it were in voluntary banishment , may more instly bee compared to Caine , and are not vnlike to rude Stage players , who to the offence of the beholders , spend more time in putting on their apparrell , then in acting their Comedy , ( for life is compared to a stage , and our Parents and Kins-men expecting our proofe , to the beholders ) . Therefore it is fit to restraine this course within due limits , to which the Romans ( as Suetonius writes ) prescribed ( perhaps too strictly ) three yeeres . In the last place , they that detract from Trauellers , to the end they may choke vs with our owne disdaine , if not with arguments , send out their spyes in their last skirmish to cast this Dart at vs. After so many dangers and troubles , how many of you , ( after your returne ) are preferred in the Common-wealth ? To what purpose doe you tire your selues in attaining so many vertues ? Is it to exercise them , leaning on a plowmans or shepheards staffe ? I should enter a most spacious field of common griefe , if I should search the causes , why in our age great part of the Counsellours of States , and Peeres of Realmes , rather desire to haue dull and slothfull companions , then those that are wise and ambitious ; and so in like sort , rather base and expert ready seruants , then those thot are free and learned . Knowledge puffeth vp , and I remember of late a learned Physician , who being sent for by a great Lord , and he being offended at his long stay , freely and boldly answered ; that knowledge could not dance attendance . Hence is our calamity , to omit the more curious search of this euill whose first encounter astonisheth me , though I am not ignorant of the cause : but let him that cast this Dart , tell me , whether this ill be uot common to all men of vertue , and if it be so , he must at least confesse with the Poet , Solamen miser is socios habuisse doloris : Partners in griefe , doe solace giue . And let all rare men in any kind of vertue , when they are despised or neglected , comfort themselues with this Phylosophicall precept of Aristotle , that vertue is desired for it selfe , not for any thing else . So I say the fruit of trauell is trauell it selfe . Hauing thus retorted our enemies weapons vpon their owne breasts , because the common sort is more moued with examples , then arguments , it remaines , that in the last place I should adorne the triumph of this vertuous industry , with some few and speciall examples . Many have beene found , who haue passed into remote parts of the World , onely to gaine health ; farre greater is the number of them , who as the Poet saith ; Pauperiem fugiunt vltra Garamant as & Indos : Who further runne to shunne base pouerty , Then Garamants and Indians doely . And greatest is the number of them , who following the standard of ambition , haue pierced to the very gates of hell with sound of Drummes and Trumpets . To conclude , as diligent Merchants gather precious wares into one storehouse , so Phylophers haue from the first ages of the World , passed by flockes into forraigne parts , to gaine knowledge , as the Egyptians into Chaldea , the Greekes into Egypt , and the Romans into Greece . Pythagorus walked sarre and neere , not onely to learne , but also in diuers places to get Disciples whom he might teach : for the Poet saith well ; Scire tuum nihil est , nisi , te scire hoc , sciat alter : To know auaileth thee no whit , If no man know , thou knowest it . To be briefe , if wee will credit old monuments , ( which I confesse to suspect ) , hee came in person , and sowed the precepts of his Phylosophy , euen among the Britaines deuided from all the World. Plato hath written some-what too seuerely against Trauellers , perhaps like Alexander the Great , who was angry with his Master Aristotle , because hee had published the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which hee had read vnto him , thereby leauing him nothing wherein he might excell others ; so Plato hauing gotten the name of Diuine , by his very trauels would forbid or limit the same to others , that he might shine among the Phylosophers . Velut inter stellas Luna minores , As the bright Moone , among the lesser starres . It is most certaine , that hee was not onely industrious , but euen curious in this course , so as he sayled into Sicily , the entrance of which Iland was vpon paine of death forbidden to strangers , onely that he might see the burning of the Mountaine AEtna . Apelles by drawing of a most subtile lyne at Rhodes , was made knowne to Protogenes . Homer being blind , yet ceased not to trauell : In our Age , they which are renowned at home for any Art , are not content therewith , except they may passe into forraigne Courts , to make knowne their skill . The most ancient Lawgiuers , got the experience , by which they had rule in their Cities , not by secure study at home , but by aduenturous trauels abroad , as the Poet saith ; Ingenium mala saepe mouent , Aduersities doe often whet our wits . Moyses , Orpheus , Draco , Solon , Mines , Rhadamanthus , Licurgus , and almost all the Consuls of Rome , themselues had beene in forraigne parts , and granted ample priuiledges to strangers . Among Physicians we read that Esculapius and Hypocrates trauelled , and that Galene was at Smyrna , Corinth , Alexandria , in Palestine , at Lemnos , Ciprus , and at Rome ; and Auicenna boasteth , that he had passed through the whole World. I know that many in our Vniuersities become learned Physicians , but no doubt they would haue beene more learned , if they had passed into forraigne parts . One Land yeeldeth not all things : A man shall hardly learne at home the diuers natures of hearbes , and other things , or the diuers dispositions of one and the same body , according to the difference of the clyme , aire , and diet . This the Spaniard wittily obserued , who hauing got the French Pox , sayled into America , and did there learne the cure of that disease , from those who first infected the Spaniards therewith . We praise Physicians especially for experience , as Lawyers for diligence , desiring to haue an old Physician and a young Lawyer , to giue vs counsell and follow our businesse , but experience is of seuerall things dispersed through the vniuersall World. It is written that of old the AEgyptians had seuerall Physicians for each seuerall disease , who would not haue returned more learned from their Lectures ? Also they laid vp approued remedies of diseases in the Temples of Isis and Vulcane . What Scholler then returning from AEgypt , should not haue gained great reputation to his skill ? and we know that opinion many times auaileth with the sicke euen more then the medicine . In this sort ambitious men of old , by the onely opinion of their experience by seeing the world , did obtaine to be numbered among the Gods. Iupiter of Creta in Italy , Bacchus in the furthest East ; Hercules in the most remote parts of Africke , towards the West , planted monuments of their trauels . The voyage of the Argonautes , the wanderings of Vlisses and AEneas , are sung by all Ballad-sellers . Alexander the Great passed the monument of Bacchus in the East . It were infinite onely to name the Roman Emperours , who excelled in this industry : For as the Wiseman said , that he was a Citizen of the World , so the Romans , by giuing remote Princes the priuiledge to be Citizens of Rome , and by sending Roman Citizens in Colonies , to inhabit remote places , vsed the whole World for a City , neither did they euer admit any to the highest dignities in the City of Rome , nor yet to the inferiour Magistrates thereof , who had not first borne rule or Office in some remote Prouince . One Iulius Caesar , came , saw , and ouercame with his Army , among the Cimbrians , Germans , Spaniards , Britans , Grecians , Africans , and those of Asia . The very Westerne Emperours of later times , haue been enflamed with the same desire . Charles the Great made happy warre beyond the Pyrenean mountaines against the Sarrasens , beyond the Alpes against the Lombards , and in Germany against the Saxons . Who hath not heard of the European Princes , like so many Floods carrying Armies into the East ? To omit all other , ( for I desire to be briefe ) , Charles the fifth , inferiour to none of his Predecessours , and emulous of Hercules himselfe , passed his pillars at the furthest straight of the Mediteranean Sea , and added to his Armes the Mot of Hercules ; Non plus vlira . No farther beyond this , onely leauing out the first word Non , because he had passed the limits of Hercules , as Alexander the Great had done those of Bacchus . Whereby notwithstanding some thinke that he did rather blemish , then increase the fame of his trauels , since that part of Africke was so neere adioyning to his Kingdomes of Spaine ; but in the meane time they forget that he was borne at Gaunt in Flaunders . Methinkes I haue said enough , and too much in so cleere a cause , therefore I will onely adde some choyce examples of the holy Scriptures , and so conclude . Abraham left his Countrey at Gods command , and went to the Land of Promise , called also the Land of Pilgrimage : Iacob serued for his wiues in Mesopotamia , and in his old age passed into AEgypt . The Israelites were brought by large circuit from the seruitude of AEgypt , into the Land of Promise , that the protection of God might by aduersity be more imprinted in their minds , and they be more stirred vp to keepe the Lawes of so gracious a God. The example of a woman the Queen of Sheba , is famous , who came to Ierusalem to be an eye and eare witnesse of Salomons wisdome . To be briefe , Christ himselfe liued in the flesh as a Pilgrim , choosing no set place of aboad ; when he was in the Cradle , three Wisemen came from the East to worship him , and himselfe being an Infant , was carried into Egypt , to shunne Herods tyranny . He commanded his Apostles to preach the Gospell throughout the World. Among the Fathers , Saint Augustine wished to haue seene three things , Christ in the flesh , Paul in the Pulpit , and Rome in the flower . In our Age the Turkes and Papists so madly affect Pilgrimages , as they superstitiously thinke the same auaileable to the saluation of their soules , with which extreame , least I should seeme to know no meane , I wil conclude these examples . For my part , I thinke variety to be the most pleasing thing in the World , and the best life to be , neither contemplatiue alone , nor actiue altogether , but mixed of both . God would haue made eternall spring , had he not knowne , that the diuers-seasons would be not onely most profitable to the workes of nature , but also most plesant to his creatures , while the cold Winter makes the temperate Spring more wished . Such is the delight of visiting forraigne Countreys , charming all our sences with most sweet variety . They seeme to me most vnhappy , and no better then Prisoners , who from the cradle to old age , still behold the same wals , faces , orchards , pastures , and obiects of the eye , and still heare the same voices and sounds beate in their eares ; Not the song of the Cuckow , nor the craking of the Crowes , nor the howling of Wolues , nor the bellowing of Oxen , nor the bleying of Sheepe , no nor the sweet voyces of Larkes and Nightingales , if they be shut vp in a Cage , doe so much please vs at home , as the variety of all , composed of diuers tunes , delights vs in the fields abroad . In like sort , it is manifest that all the other sences are not so much pleased with any thing , as variety . They are in some measure happy , who hauing but one house , yet haue change of chambers , to remoue as the season of the yeere changeth : but I iudge Lawyers and Officers more happy , who haue their Termes to liue in the City , and their Vacations to returne into the Countrey , so often ( as it were ) renewing their marriage dayes : And of all , I iudge the Nomades most happy , ( the comparison holding in other things ) who liue in Tents , and so by remouing , not onely escape the heat of Summer , the cold of Winter , the want of pastures , all diseases , and all vnpleasing things , but at their pleasure , enioy all commodities of all places . Let vs imitate the Storkes , Swallowes , and Cranes , which like the Nomades yeerely fetch their circuits , and follow the Sunne , without suffering any distemper of the seasons : The fixed Starres haue not such power ouer inferiour bodies , as the wandring Planets . Running water is sweet , but standing pooles stinke : Take away Idlenes , and the bate of all vice is taken away . Men were created to moue , as birds to flie , what they learne by nature , that reason ioined to nature teacheth vs. Nothing can be added to the worthy praises of him as the Poet suith ; Qui Mores hominum multorum vidit , & vrbes : Who many Mens manners hath seene , And hath in many Cities beene . In one word , I will say what can be said vpon this subiect ; Euery soyle is to a valiant man his owne Countrey , as the Sea to the Fishes . We are Citizens of the whole World , yea , not of this World , but of that to come : All our life is a Pilgrimage . God for his onely begotten Sonnes sake , ( the true Mercury of Trauellers ) bring vs that are here strangers safely into our true Countrey . CHAP. II. Of Precepts for Trauellers , which may instruct the vnexperienced . I Will follow my purpose , and giue precepts , not to expert men , ( as Phormio did to Hanniball in military affaires ) , but onely to the vnexperienced , and that not curiously , as if I would prescribe them euery step they should goe , but such as may whet the wits and memories of other men , well knowing that many things may be added , which are slipped out of my memory , and which others may daily find out . 1 In the first place , as euery man in any course of life , so most of all a Traueller , who is subiect to many dangers , must by his daily prayers sollicite God for his gracious protection . All our actions must take beginning from God , the fountaine of all good , if we desire with the Israelites , to haue Gods Cloud and pillar of fier protect vs in our iournies and aboads . Let him daily commend himselfe to Gods protection , and euen in his iourneys , daily at morning and euening , not while he siumbers in his bed , but in priuate withdrawne from company , either kneeling as before his father , or standing as before his Master and Lord , make his prayers , though neuer so short , to his almighty and most mercifull God. And let no man take this for a needlesse precept , for I freely professe , that when I was most deuout in this kind , I found my selfe hedged about with the good Angell , as on the contrary when I neglected the same , I often obserued by some manifest accident , that I was left to errour and danger . 2 Let each Traueller forecast with himselfe his owne purposes and ends : For they which are vnskilfull in the Arts of painting , caruing , and building , can neuer worthily praise , nor well imitate the rare workes they shall see of these kinds . Experience teatheth , that no action is wisely vndertaken , whereof the end is not forecast in the first place , howsoeuer it be last put in execution : but since it were infinit to apply my precepts to the seuerall ends of seuerall men , and no more possible , then for a Physician to cure the Patient , not knowing the causes and the progresse of his sickenesse , I professe to write especially in this place to the Humanist , I meane him that affects the knowledge of State affaires , Histories , Cosmography , and the like , and out of that I write , let other men apply to their vse , what they iudge fit for them . And if the Humanist iudge many things I shall write lesse necessary for him , let him know , that as an Orator and Poet must haue some skill in all Sciences , so the Humanist must haue some knowledge of all things which fall into practice and discourse . 3 Let a Traueller obserue the vnderwritten things , & of them some curiously , some slightly , as he shall iudge them fit for his purpose . He shall obserue the fruitfulnes of each Countrey , and the things wherewith it aboundeth , as the Mines of mettals and precious stones , the chiefe lawes and customes of the workers in those Mines , also Batches and the qualitie of the water , with the diseases for the curing whereof it is most proper , the names springs and courses of Riuers , the pleasant Fountaines , the aboundance or rarity of Pastures , Groues , Wood , Corne , and Fruits , the rare and precious Plants , the rare and proper Beasts , the prices of necessary things , and what he daily spends in his diet and horsemeat , and in hiring Horses or Coaches , the soyle of euery dayes iourney , the plenty of Fishes or Flesh , the kinds of meat or drinke , with the sauces and the rarer manners of dressing meates , the Countreys expence in apparell , with their constancy or ficklenesse in wearing it , the races of Horses , as the Giannets of Spaine , the Coursers of Naples , and the heauy Horses of Freesland , and how they manage and feed these Horses , the scituation of Cities and Prouinces , the healthfulnes of the Aire , the Chorography , the buildings , the ritches , the magnificence of Citizens , their houshold stuffe , and in generall all speciall things , as Statuaes , Colosses , Sepulchers with the inscriptions , Lybraries , with the most rare Bookes , Theaters , Arches , Bridges , Forts , Armories , Treasuries , Monasteries , Churches , publike houses , Vniuersities , with their Founders , reuenewes , and disputations . To conclude , let him visit the most learned men , and those that excell in military Art or any vertue , and let him conferre with them , as his ends require . Thus did I visit Beza at Geneua , thus did I visit Belarmine at Rome , ( being ready to take Horse , and in the habit and person of a Frenchman ) . Thus in my returne did I gladly see Henry the fourth of Burbon , King of France , famous for the feats of Armes and Wisdome ; onely Lipsius , whom I loued for his Booke of constancy , and much desired to see for his vniuersall learning , did bereaue me of this hope , when I came into the Low-Countreys , by his inconstant flight to the Spaniards . The Traueller shall further obserue the policy of each State , and therein the Courts of each King or Prince , with the Courtiers entertainements , fees , or offices , the statures of the Princes , their reuenewes , the forme of the Common-wealth , whether the Prince be a Tyrant , or beloued of the people , what Forces he hath by Sea or Land , the military discipline , the manners of the people , their vices , vertues , industry in manuall Arts , the constitution of their bodies , the History of the Kingdome , and since the soule of each man is the man , and the soule of the Common-wealth is Religion , he shall obserue the disposition of the people , whether it be religious , superstitious , or prophane , and the opinions of Religion differing from his , and the most rare Ceremonies thereof . He shall also obserue the trafficke of Merchants , and therein the commodities which they carry out , and most want , the Hauens and roades for Ships , theit skill in nauigation , and whether they vse subiects or strangers for their Marriners . Lastly , the value of the Coynes in each Countrey , and the seueral currant peeces , and whatsoeuer he shall thinke meet to adde hereunto . 4 And because the memory is weake , and those who write much , are many times like the Clerkes that carry their learning in their Booke , not in their braine , let him constantly obserue this , that whatsoeuer he sees or heares , he apply it to his vse , and by discourse ( though forced ) make it his owne . Thus Students of Rhetoricke , at first seeking matter for words , rather then words for matter , at last attaine an easie stile flowing like a still Riuer , and lay aside the affectation of words . Let nothing worth the knowledge passe his eyes or eares , which he draweth not to his owne possession in this sort . In the meane time , though he trust not to his papers , yet for the weakenes of memory , let him carefully note all rare obseruations ; for hee lesse offends that writes many toyes , then he that omits one serious thing , and after when his iudgement is more ripe , he shall distill Gold ( as the Prouerbe is ) out of this dung of Ennius . Let him write these notes each day , at morne and at euen in his Inne , within writing Tables carried about him , and after at leasure into a paper booke , that many yeers after he may looke ouer them at his pleasure . But great caution must be had , especially in places of danger , how he carry about him these papers , the subiect whereof , cannot but in many Places be offensiue and perhaps dangerous , if once vpon suspition he chance to bee searched . Therefore as he sends his bookes and heauy things for carriage , halfe yeerely , either into his owne Country , or to some place in the way by which hee is to returne , there to bee kept for him , so hee shall doe well to send these paper bookes therewith . And for abundant caution , lest any thing he notes by the way , should in any place vpon mischance preiudice him , he shall doe well to write such things in Ciphers and vnknowne caracters , being also ready to giue a fained interpretation of them to any Magistrate , if neede be . 5 Also I aduise him to leaue a trusty friend at home , who will keepe good credit with the Merchant that furnisheth him with mony abroad , left his friends ill paiments leese him his credit , and so driue him to disgracefull wants . For if his friend pay readily , nothing shall be wanting to him , but Merchants will neuer trust those which breake their day . And for his exchanges , and other waies of receiuing monies , at fit times and places , as also for the value of gold and siluer coynes , let him reade the former last Chapter of the first Part , treating thereof . Fifty or sixty pounds sterling yeerely , were sufficient at the time when I was beyond sea , to beare the charge of a Trauellers diet , necessary apparrell , and two iournies yeerely , in the Spring and Autumne , and also to serue him for moderate expences of pleasure , so that hee imitated not the Germans , who drinke and banquet as much abroad , as at home , nor the Italians , who liue they among Christians or Pagans , yet cannot restraine their incontinency ; nor the Polonians , who being perhaps the sonnes of Castellani , ( I meane such as haue the keeping of Castles , or like entertainements from the King onely for their life ) , commonly spend more prodigally in Italy , and like places , then at home , so as many times they spend their whole patrimony abroad . In which kind I cannot but commend our Countrimen , who how soeuer at home they may haue spent prodigally , yet going beyond seas , rather dispose their expences to repaire this former prodigalitie then otherwise , and practise the rule of the Poet , Intra fortunam quemque manere suam : Each man his cote to fit , As his cloth will permit . But I returne to the purpose , & since it is cōuenient , for him that trauels , to make two iournies yeerely in the Spring and Autumne , and since in these iournies his expences will be greater , then when he abides in Cities , as wel for the hiring of Coches and horses , as for his diet in common Innes , hee must bee carefull to take the opportunity to moderate his expences , when hee settles himselfe to abide some moneths in any place . They which haue seruants to attend them , must make accompt , that each seruant shal spend as much for his diet as himselfe , especially in Germany , where passengers of all sorts sit at the same Table , and pay the like shot . For the danger or security of carrying money about him in all parts , I shall speake at large in the three & twentieth precept of this Chapter . In generall , he must bee warie not to shew any quantity of money about him , since Theeues haue their spies commonly in all Innes , to inquire after the condition of passengers . If his iourny be long , let him not tell ( no not to his companions in his iourny ) the furthest end thereof , but rather from Citie to Citie professe that he intends to goe no further . Suppose he bee at Paris , if he professe his iourny is from thence to Rome , it is all one as if he shewed his purse , since all men know , he must haue great store of money for that iourny , so as it were more fit he should professe onely to goe for Strassburg in Germany , or for Lyons in France , and when he shall come thither , he shall either perhaps haue new consorts of his iourny , or else may professe to his former consorts , that there he met with letters , which force him to goe further . 6 That hee may the better premeditate those things which formerly I aduised to bee obserued by him , and the like , he shall doe well before he set forth , to get some skill ( at least superficiall ) in the Art of Cosmography , for if he be altogether ignorant thereof , he shal , like a blind folded man , not know where he is , or which foot first to set forward . No man can reade with profit and pleasure the voyages of other men , old Histories , and the marching of Armies , except hee haue some skill in this Art , how much lesse shall he be able himselfe to performe such actions , if he haue no skill therein . I containe vnder this Art , Corography , and the knowledge of those Kingdomes which he is to passe , they being most necessary for his vse . Also it is fit for him , aswell to obserue the old as the new names of each place , which giues great light in the reading of old writers . 7 For the Precepts before hee set forth , in the last place I aduise him to make his will , which no wise man staying at home will haue vnmade . In which I commend our Progenitors , who made their wills if they tooke a iourny but from Yorke to London , the same being much more necessary in this our age , when we vndertake sat more dangerous iournies . And that the rather , for that there be many difficulties in vnderstanding the lawes and manners of making willes in forraine parts , and the force they will beare at home , besides that very death , and that in a strange place , is like too much to distract the minde , though it be not afflicted in that sad hower with worldly cogitations . 8 When he hath once begun his iourney , since at the first step the ignorance of language doth most oppresse him , and hinder the fruite he should reape by his iourney , while he being as it were deafe and doumb , and astonished with this Babylonian confusion of tongues , can neither aske vnknowne things , nor vnderstand other mens speeches , by which hee might learne much . My aduice is , that in each Kingdome which he desires most to know , and the language whereof is of most vse in his owne Countrie , he goe directly to the best Citie for the puritie of language , namely , in Germany to Leipzig , Strasburg , or Heidelberg , and in France to Orleans , &c. where hauing learned the language , at least as much as is necessary to vnderstand , and to bee vnderstood , he shall make his next iourny more profitable by discourse , and in the same make his language more perfect . Hearing much increaseth knowledge , what canst thou learne , if at least thou vnderstandest not those who should instruct thee , howsoeuer thou beest hardly , or not at all vnderstood by them , except thou hast an interpreter with thee , which a man of small meanes cannot maintaine , and yet in that case doth the rich , onely borrow his knowledge , and take it at the second hand . I confesse , that rich men ( hauing such consorts , and making good vse of them ) may with more case attaine knowledge , while they haue the helpe of other mens Eyes , Eares , Feete , and vnderstandings , and may sucke from them the Quintessence of their obseruations . But poore Cleanthes , while in the day time he drew water to gaine his liuing , did by night more earnestly thirst after knowledge , and gaine it , which all rich men doe not , whose wits vse to be corrupted with their fortunes . And I would think that euen for these rich men , it were more honourable and safe , to be able to vse their owne sences and vnderstandings , then other mens , since we see that Princes Ambassadours and Peeres of other Realmes are more welcome and esteemed , and lesse subiect to contempt , if they doe but only get the formes of saluting and calling for necessaries in the language of the Country , as if they would not seeme strangers . And first in the learning of a Language , labour to know the grammer rules thereof , that thy selfe mayst know whether thou speakest right or no. I meane not the curious search of those rules , but at least so much , as may make thee able to distinguish Numbers , Cases , and Moodes . Merchants , Women , and Children , neglecting these rules , and rushing into the rash practice of Languages , doe many times pronounce the tongue , and speake common speeches , more gracefully then others , but they seldome write the tongue well , and alwaies forget it in short time , wanting the practice , On the contrary , they who learne the rules , while they be attentiue to the congruity of speaking , perhaps doe lesse gracefully pronounce the tongue , but in the meane time they both speake and write pure language , and neuer so forget it , as they may not with small labour and practice recouer it againe . In the next place , I aduise him to gather the choice phrases , that hee may speake and write more eloquently , and let him vse himselfe not to the translated formes of speech , but to the proper phrases of the tongue ; for euery language in this kinde hath certaine properties of speaking , which would be most absurd , being literally translated into another tongue . To this end the stranger must reade those Bookes , which are best for speeches in familiar conference , in which kind , as also for the instruction of his soule . I would commend vnto him the Holy Scriptures , but that among the Papists they are not to be had in the vulgar tongue , neither is the reading of them permitted to Laymen , and were not the phrases so known to those who vse to read them , as they would be vnderstood by discretion without knowledge . Therefore to this purpose hee shall seeke out the best familiar Epistles for his writing , and I thinke no Booke better for his discourse then Amadis of Gaule , for the Knights errant , and the Ladies of Courts , doe therein exchange Courtly speeches , and these Bookes are in all Languages translated by the Masters of eloquence . In the third place I aduise him to professe Pythagoricall silence , and to the end he may learne true pronuntiation , and the properties of each language ; not to be attained but by long obseruation and practice , that he for a time listen to others , before he aduenture to speake . As in generall to all liuing in forraigne parts , and desiring to search out the knowledge of them , not to be had so well from any , as from the Inhabitants , so particularly to him , that would learne the language , my counsell is , that hee shunne for the time the conuersation of his owne Countrey-men , onely visiting them in their lodgings , and that not often nor long , but that he liue not in the house with any of them : For the Dutch Trauellers conuersing , drinking , and lodging with their owne Countreymen , hardly attaine any small skill ; and neuer the perfect vse of any forraigne Language ; be it neuer so easie . So as my selfe remember one of them , who being reprehended , that hauing been thirty yeeres in Italy hee could not speake the Language , he did merrily answere in Dutch ; Ah lieber was kan man doch in dreissig Iaher lehrnen ? Alas good Sir , what can a man learne in thirty yeeres ? But the true cause of his not speaking the tongue , was his perpetuall conuerling with his Countrey-men . I professe freely , that I neuer obserued any to liue lesse together in forraigne parts , then the English , nor any who made more profit of their trauell then they : but I returne to the purpose . When he that desires to learne any Language , hath obserued the former rules , then let him hier some skilfull man to teach him , and to reproue his errours , not passing by any his least omission : And let him not take it ill , that any man should laugh at him , for that will more stirre him vp to endeuour to learne the tongue more perfectly , to which end he must conuerse with Weomen , Children , and the most talkatiue people ; and he must cast of all clownish bashfulnesse , for no Man is borne a Master in any Art. I say not , that he himselfe should rashly speake , for in the beginning he shall easily take ill formes of speaking , and hardly forget them once taken . The very Artificers of 〈◊〉 can speake Latin , but most rudely and falsly ; and I speake of experience , that the Schollers of our Vniuersities , conuersant in reading Creero , howsoeuer they seldome speake Latin , but onely in disputations , yea , and shunne the occasions of speaking it , yet when they come abroad , and are forced necessarily to make vse of the latin tongue , they doe perhaps at first speake it lesse readily , but in short practice they speake it more eloquently and more easily ; then the said Polakes , or any other abroad , who haue practised the tongue from their young yeeres , and so they might speake readily , neither cited for the quantity of sillables , nor the purity of phrase , nor the strict keeping of Grammer Rules . Moreouer I speake by experience , that it is commendable at home before setting forth , to learne the reading and vnderstanding of a language , and the writing thereof , yet cannot then bee profitable to practice the speaking of the tongue , 〈◊〉 hee can haue the foresaid commodities in that part where it is naturall . And for this cause , I prescribed Pythagoricall silence , and to listen to others , before the practice of speech , and to take more care to speake well , then much : but at last the learner must beginne , and hee that neuer did a thing ill , can neuer doe it well . But whereas many boast , and haue the same to speake many tongues , aswell as their mother tongue , I doe not thinke but know , that it is false . The French haue a good Prouerbe . Entre les auengles , les borgnes sont les Roys : Among the blinde , the pore blind are the Kings . And thus they which haue no skill in tongues , will boldly say , that this or that man doth perfectly , and without stamering , speake many tongs . But howsoeuer a stranger liuing some six or more yeeres in any forraigne part , may perhaps speake that tongue as perfectly as his own , yet he that trauelleth in few yeeres , through many Kingdoms , and learnes many languages , shall neuer speake all , nor many of them , with naturall pronuntiation , and without errours , and some stamering , and slownesse in speech . Yea he that learnes one tongue alone , and that with many yeeres practice , shall more hardly attaine the perfect properties and elegancies thereof , then an vnskilfull man would thinke . For Theophrastus hauing liued many yeeres at Athens , was knowne to bee a stranger , of an old woman selling herbes , onely by the pronuntiation of one sillable . For my owne particular , I remember that I passed from Genoa to Milan on foote , in a disguised habit , and that in an Inne not farre from Pauia , I met an Englishman . Wee satdowne to supper , where he voluntarily and vnasked , did rashly professe himselfe to be a Dutchman , whereupon I saluted him in Dutch familiarly , till hee betraied manifestly his ignorance in that language , and excused himselfe that he was no Dutchman , but borne vpon the confines of France , where they speake altogether French. Then I likewise spake to him in French , till he was out of countenance , for his want of skill in that language . So as my selfe being a man in his case , dissembling my Country and quality , ceased further to trouble him . And wee after discoursing in the Italian tong , he chanced to speake these words ; Io mi repentiua , whereas an Italian would haue said , Io mi ne pentiua . And by this little difference of adding the sillable ne , I knew him to be an Englishman , for I had found before that he was no Frenchman , which Nation together with the English addes that sillable . Thus when supper was ended , I tooke him aside , and spoke English to him , whereat hee reioyced , and imbracing mee , swore that he had been in the stable , and commanded his man to make ready his horses , and would presently haue rid away , if I had not discouered my selfe to him . And so wee lodged in one chamber and bed . See how small a thing will make it manifest , that we are not that Country men whereof we speake the language . The knowledge of tongues hath euer been highly esteemed . Aulus Gellius writes , that Mithridates spake the languages of two and twenty Prouinces , which were subiect to him , so as he neuer spake with any subiect by an Interpreter . Themistocles in one yeere got so much knowledge in the Persian tongue , as hee was able to speake with Artaxerxes without an Interpreter . Ennius said , he had three hearts , meaning three languages . Claudius the Emperour put a Grecian Prince from being a Iudge , because he could not speake Latine , and sent him into Italy to learne the Tongue , as Suetonius writes . To conclude , who hath not heard the worthy fame of that Heroicall Woman , Elizabeth late Queene of England , among whose rare vertues , her skill in Languages was not the least , being able to conferre with most Ambassadours or Princes in their owne tongue . And whereas some Kings thinke it a base thing to speake in a strange tongue , and take it for honour , if they can induce any Ambassadour to speake their tongue , they seeme to me like vnto those , who being poore and proud , speake much against rich apparrell , and extoll stuffes and furnitures of small price , that they may seeme to doe that of election and iudgement , which they doe onely for want . Yet I would not be so vnderstood , as if I thought fit , that one Ambassadour at a treaty , should consent to haue the same written in the language of another Ambassadour , but rather that it should be written in a third tongue , equally knowne to them both , as in the Italian Tongue , the Treaty being betweene England and France . But in the meane time ; I thinke it honourable to the most mighty King , to be able to entertaine familiar speech with any Ambassadour or Prince of neighbour Kingdomes , though lesse potent then his owne . Let vs be incouraged by these noble foresaid examples , to labour diligently , that we may attaine this rich Iewell of speaking Tongues . In the last place I aduise the Traueller , that if he can haue leasure , he ioyne ( for greater ornament ) the learning to write the hand of each Nation , with the knowledge of each tongue , especially of that which is most of vse in his Countrey . 9 For Englishmen , they shall doe well at their first setting forth , to passe into Germany , and there spend some time : for since we vse too much the helpe of our seruants , so as we will scarcely make our selues ready , and since wee vse to despise the company of meane people at bed or board , there wee may learne to serue our selues , where hee that comes into a shoomakers shop , must find out the shooes will fit him , and put them on himselfe . There we may learne to admit the company of meane men , where many times poore fellowes , yea , very Coachmen shal be thrust to be our bedfellowes , and that when they are drunke ; and like men will often sit by vs at the Table , and in some places ( as most part of Low-Germany ) they drinke alwaies round , so as wee shall be sure to pledge like men , and drinke to them in the same cup ; and if wee haue a seruant of our owne , would rather haue him sit next vs , then any other . There wee may learne to feed on homely meat , and to lie in a poore bed . There among many other things wee may learne , to moderate our aptnesse to quarrell , whereof I will speake more in the proper place . To conclude , all in gene all that passe Germany as strangers , are free among that honest people from all colinages and deceipts , to which in other parts they are subiect aboue others , especially vnexperienced . 10 As it is good before his setting forth , to be reconciled with his enemies , that they may practice no ill against him or his friends in his absence , and that his mind may be more religiously composed against all euents ; so while he is abroad , let him often write to his friends of his health , which precept if Thesius had not forgotten , hee had not beene Authour of his most deere Fathers death , by bearing the false signe of a blacke sayle : And this is no lesse good to himselfe , then to his friends , since he that writes often , shall often receiue letters for answere : for one hand washeth another , and the Poet saieth well ; Vt ameris Amabilis esto , Who wilt beloued be , that thou bist louing see . For indeed , there can hardly be giuen a more certain signe of loue or contempt , then thr frequent , rare , or no writing , or especially answering of Letters : whereof the Italians haue a Prouerbe . Chiscriue a chi non responde , O egli èmatto , o egli ha di bisogno : Who writes to him , that answers not againe , He is a foole , or neede doth him constraine . 11 When he wil obserue the scituation of any City , let him ( if he may without ielousie of the Inhabitants , ) first climbe one of the highest steeples , where hauing taken the generall scituation of the City , he shall better remember in order the particular things to be seene in the City . To which end , let him carry about him a Dyall , which may shew him the North , South , East , and West , which knowne , he shall lesse erre in the description of the City , and this he may obserue publikely onely with his eyes , for auoiding of ielousie , and after , being retired into his Inne , may draw it in paper , if he thinke good . And lest for the want of a guide , to shew the markeable things in each City , he should omit any thing worth sight , let him confidently visit some chiefe Doctor , or man of principall account , ( especially in Germany , where they are most affable ) : For if he shall say , that hee comes to see them , as the liuing monuments of that City , I will be bold to promise , that they will giue him a guide , to shew him any thing worth sight , and to instruct him in such things as are fit for him to know : For as Weomen easily beleeue such as tell them that they are faire , though indeed they bee deformed , so men of best quality will easily beleeue , that their name is knowne among strangers , and they take these visitations for honours done vnto them , yea , many ( especially in some places ) are vitiously proud , that their neighbours should see strangers thus visit them . 12 Many desire to haue their Countreymen and friends to bee their companions in these their iourneys : And it is well said ; Comes saeundus in via pro vehiculo , A pleasant consort by the way . Is like a Coach that glides away . But why should he not rather desire consorts of the same Nation , of whom he may learne the language , and all other things worthy to be obserued . My selfe could neuer see any profitably spend their time abroade , who flocked together with their owne Countreymen , neither doe I attribute the little proficiency of the Germans , and their giuing themselues to drinke , euen amongst the sober Italians , to any thing more , then to their liuing together in forraigne parts . For an Italian , conuersing abroad with Italians , shall neuer learne bashfull chastity : How shall any man cast off a vice proper to his Nation , it he doe not disuse it by little and little , which he shall hardly doe among his Countrey-men inclined thereunto . Neither is there danger of learning forraigne vices by leauing to conuerse with his Countrey men , so hee propound to himselfe the foresaid end to learne vertues and cast off vices , and if he bend himselfe wholly to attaine that end . Moreouer , in places of danger , for difference of Religion , or proclaimed warre , whosoeuer hath his Countrey-man or friend for his companion , doth much increase his danger , aswell for the confession of his companion , if they chance to be apprehended , as for other accidents , since he shall be accomptable and drawne into danger , aswell by his companions words or deeds , as by his owne . And surely there happening many dangers and crosses by the way , many are of such intemperate affections , as they not onely diminish the comfort they should haue from this consort , but euen as Dogs , hurt by a stone , bite him that is next , not him that cast the stone , so they may perhaps out of these crosses grow to bitternes of words betweene themselues , yea , sometimes filthily end their old friendship with new iniuries , if not in single combates . Besides , if this deare friend and consort should happen to dye by the way , and if other ill accidents should increase this euill , whereof many may bee imagined , as namely , if by dying among enemies or Pagans , hee cannot haue so much as the honour of a graue ; surely I speake by experience , nothing can bee added to this calamity . This griefe threatens sicknesse vnto thee , and to how many ills that State is subiect in forraigne parts , I shall shew in the Precept of preseruing health . And this euent will take from thee all the pleasure of remembring thy dangers past , after thou returnest home , yea , will make that bitter vnto thee , which vseth to bee most comfortable to others . Therefore I commend the English , who withdraw themselues from consorting with their Countri-men abroad , not shunning them vnnaturally out of hate , but onely lodging in diuers houses , and onely spending some howers of the weeke in their company to nourish acquaintance , that they may bestow the rest of the time among those of the same Country wherein they liue , and so better their language , and learne the state of the Countrie . For my part , if I were to suffer ill , I had rather be alone , then haue a friend partner with me , howsoeuer the Poet saith , Solamen miseris soicos habuisse doloris . The miserable man doth grieue the lesse , If he haue partners in his sad distresse . Which is to bee vnderstood of enemies , or vnknowne partners , for I cannot thinke that my torment could bee asswaged by the like miserie of my friend . Others obiect , that it is the vnspeakeable comfort of marriage , that man and wife like well paired Heyfers , beare all burthens together . Surely if other kinds of ill could bee diuided into equall parts , as burthens may , I might bee of their opinion , but many kindes of ill are like the soule , which is all in the whole body , and all in euery part thereof , neither is the torment of the soule eased , by the bodies suffering with it . Therefore if I were to suffer pouerty , banishment , or torment , I had rather bee a single man , then married , since the compassion of my wifes and childrens suffering with me , would infinitely increase my misery . These things being granted , I confesse it followes , ( for of contraries the consequence is contrary ) that the Traueller is to impart his good successes to his friends , whereof Cicero in the dreame of Scipio so disputes , as if a man seeing all the pleasures of Paradice , could take no delight therein , if he were alone , and had no man with whom he might communicate them . But in conclusion , since Trauellers meet with more dangers then pleasures , it is most fit for them to take such consorts abroad , as the way yeelds , and to deferre the imparting of their good successes to their friends , till their happy returne home , at which time , as their absence hath sharpened their friends desire to see them , so the discourse of these pleasant accidents , may sweeten their conuersation . 13 In stead of a companion , let the Traueller haue alwayes with him some good Booke in his pocket , as wee reade that Alexander the Great laied Homer vnder his pillow , and let this Booke be either such , as fits his ends or study , or such as containeth precepts or sentences , which by daily vse he desires to make familiar vnto him , alwaies bewaring that it treat not of the Common-wealth , the Religion thereof , or any Subiect that may be dangerous to him : By this companion he shall make the solitude of the Innes and many irkesome things lesse vnpleasing to him . 14 As we reade that Alexander the great set on fier with his owne hands the wanes of carriage taken from Darius , and that by his example all the Macedonians cast away the spoyles they had taken from the Persians , lest they should hinder them in their expedition against India . So the Traueller ( comparing small things with great ) must carry onely most necessary things with him , especially in such places as the Low-Countries , where boates and waggons are changed many times in one dayes iourney , and where ( as also in Italy ) they bring him not to his Inne , but onely to the water side ; or to the gates of the City : for in such places heauy carriages will be a great burthen or charge to him . 15 Let him enquire after the best Innes , especially in Germany , and also at night in Italy ; for he may take a short dinner in any Inne of Italy , so hee lodge safely at night . In the best Innes , with moderate and ordinary expences , he shall auoid the frauds and iniuries of knaues , and shall sleepe safely , both for his person and the goods hee hath with him . In all Innes , but especially in suspected places , let him bolt or locke the doore of his chamber : let him take heed of his chamber fellowes , and alwayes haue his Sword by his side , or by his bed side ; let him lay his purse vnder his pillow , but alwayes foulded with his garters , or some thing hee first vseth in the morning , lest hee forget to put it vp before hee goe out of his chamber : And to the end he may leaue nothing behind him in his Innes , let the visiting of his chamber , and gathering his things together , be the last thing he doth , before hee put his foote into the stirrup . 16 Some aduise that a Traueller should learne to swimme , but I thinke that skill is more for pleasure at home , then of vse abroade , and yeelds small comfort or helpe in a storme at Sea. Let other men haue their free opinion , as I haue mine , yet I know that Caesar deliuered himselfe and his Commentaries from perishing , by his skill in swimming , but neither are all as fortunate as Caesar , neither are all Seas like that of Africke . My selfe haue knowne many excellent swimmers , whereof some in the sight of the wished Land , haue perished by the rage of the Sea waues , and others haue sunke by the waight of their fearefull companions knowing their skill , and so taking hold of them , while at the same time others , hauing not the least skill in swimming , but trusting to the hold of broken parts of the shippe , or light chests , haue escaped that danger , and came safely to shore : But if any man put his trust in swimming , let him conceale his skill , least others trusting therein take hold of him , and make him perish with them . 17 In like manner some perswade a Traueller to vse himselfe first to hardnesse , as abstaining from wine , fasting , eating grosse meates , and going iournies on foote . But in my opinion , they shall better beare these things when necessity forceth , who cherish their body while they may . Neither doe I commend them , who in forraigne parts take iournies on foote , especially for any long way . Let them stay at home , and behold the World in a Mappe , who haue not meanes for honest expences ; for such men , while they basely spare cost , doe so blemish their estimation , as they can enioy no company , but that of such poore fellowes as goe on foote with them , who can no way instruct them , or better their vnderstanding . Besides , that by wearying their bodies , they are apt to fall into sicknesse , and basely expose themselues to the dangers of wild beasts , theeues , and their poore companions . I dare bee bold to say , that all murthers in Germany by the high way , are committed vpon footemen ; for they who are well brought vp , when they are wearied by going on foote , will spend more to cherish themselues in their Innes , and make longer staies therein , by which meanes they not onely spend almost as much , as if they had hired horses or coches , but also bewray their plenty of mony to their foote companions , who being needy , it oftens happens , euen among the Germans otherwise of honest disposition , that they plot mischiefe against them , which once intended , the vast solitudes of the Woods in Germany , offer many opportunities to put their wicked purpose in practice . And it is a hard remedy to be prescribed to one of good education , that after his weary iourney , he should also suffer in his Inne . Moreouer , the Germans account of strangers according to their outward habit , and their bold or deiected countenance , and doe altogether dispise passengers on foote . To conclude , the solitudes of the way , by reason of few Townes or Villages , make a iourney on foote most tedious in Germany . But in Italy , if any where , this going on foote may bee borne with , by reason of the pleasant and fruitfull fields , the frequent Cities , Townes , and Villages , the safety from theeues , ( except it be vpon the confines of Princes , where hosemen and footemen are in like danger ) and by reason of the Italians opinion , who respect a mans behauiour , not his habit . Alwaies prouided that these iournies bee short , and sweetned with a pleasant companion . But for my part , I thinke the best going on foote , is ( according to the French Prouerb ) when a man leades his horse in his hand , and may mount him at pleasure . And I must confesse , that I haue obserued some of our Countrie men to erre in this kinde , of whom though few vndertake these foote iournies , yet they generally thinke , that it is a point of frugalitie to suffer in forraigne parts , as if our abode there should be lesse profitable vnto vs , except we should ( like Menedemus ) vex our selues with vnnecessary sufferings of ill . 18 The Traueller must haue great care to preserue his health , neither is it the last point of wisedome to follow the aduice of Cicero , who bids him bee an old man quickly , that desires to bee an old man long . But most of all is this care necessarie for a Traueller : for those that are sicke by the way , suffer many discommodities in all places , and our Country men in Italy and Spaine runne high dangers , where howsoeuer being in health , they may discreetly shunne the snares of the Inquisition , yet when they are sicke , Confession , the Sacrament in one kind , and the adoration thereof as changed into the body of Christ , and Extreme Vnction at the point of death , are thrust vpon them by the Priests . Men ready to die can ill dissemble , neither is any waight so heauy , as that of a wounded conscience , wherewith if the sicke man bee so affected , as hee professeth himselfe to bee of the Reformed Religion , then the Phisition and the Apothecarie are forbidden to helpe him , and very Kitchin phisicke is denied him by the Priests command , and if hee recouer , hee shall bee sure to bee brought into the Inquisition : but if hee die , his body shall be buried in the high-way , not in any Church-yard : of which euents , and the examples thereof , I shall speake more largely in the Treaty of Religion in Italy . Formerly I haue shewed , that sickly men are vnfit for this course of life . Now the preseruation of health consists in the vse of sixe things , namely , of Ayre , Dyet , Purging , Exercise , Sleepe , and Accidents , or Passions of the mind . To shunne the incommodities of the Aire , hee must respect the seasons of the yeere fit for iournies , and the changes of diuers climes . The Spring and Autumne are the most fit seasons for iourneys , and he shall doe well , to goe first to cold climes in summer times , and to hot climes in the winter , that hee may vse his body by little and little to these changes . They who take iournies in Countries continually couered with snow , vse to weare some greene thing before their eyes , to comfort the sight , and to carry hot odors to comfort the braine . In Moscony subiect to great cold , Men couer their neckes , eares , and vitall parts , with furres ; and in time of snow , weare a cot or couer for their noses , and also rubbe their noses and faces with snow , before they enter into the hot stoue , lest sudden heate should putrifie the same , as men of good credit report . On the contrary , in hot regions , to auoide the beames of the Sunne , in some places ( as in Italy ) they carry Vmbrels , or things like a little Canopy ouer their heads , but a learned Physician told me , that the vse of them was dangerous , because they gather the heate into a pyramidall point , and thence cast it downe perpendicularly vpon the head , except they know how to carry them for auoyding that danger : Also in the hot clymes of Turkey , they were thicke garments , but loose , and a thick Tulbant vpon their heads , but hollow , and borne vp from their heads , and they shaue their heads , all to make the Sunne-beames to haue lesse power vpon their bodies . Touching the change of diet , as also of the Aire , a young man may change them by little and little , but to old men the least change of them is dangerous . Therefore let the Traueller vse himselfe before his iourney to these changes by little and little , but in no extremity , which he had better endure onely for the time when necessity forceth them , vsing the best remedies , as Antidotes against poyson , namely warme clothes against cold , and the like : And in this he must vse moderation , for little ill doth little hurt . In the morning before he takes his iourney , let him take a small breakefast , that ill smels may not offend him ; let him dine sparingly , lest his afternoones motion hinder digestion : for the precept to make a light supper , is for those that stay at home . In his dinner , often drinking and supping warme brothes , helps the purging faculty : The seasons of the yeere , and the nature of the clime , are to be respected in diet , as well as in the change of Ayre . In Winter and cold Regions , let him take hot comfortable things , but in Summer and hot Regions , let him take things that coole the blood : It is dangerous to drinke when his body is heated , except hee first make water , and wash his mouth , and when he is heated , let him not suddenly expose him selfe to cold . In his Inne let him haue care to drie his feet and necke , if they be wet . The rules of health are infinite , therefore let him take the Physicians aduice , according to the state of his body : I will onely adde , that some very curiously thinke the Art of Cookery necessary for a Traueller : It is not amisse that hee haue the skill to make a Cawdell , or dresse some dish hee liketh . Homer bringeth in Achilles dressing his meate in the Campe , and wee reade that King Antigonus did see the Poet Antagoras seething a Conger in the Campe , and said to him ; that Homer of Agamemnon spent not his time in dressing Congers , who answered ; that Agamemnon vsed not to goe about the Campe to obserue who dressed Congers : And indeed this Art is more necessary for a Souldier then a Traueller : For the Traueller vseth not to goe into barbarous regions , but to ciuill places , where for the most part hee findes Ministers for this purpose , but the warre wastes all Countries , and carries desolation with it . Touching the purging of the body , as all repletion is ill , and Socrates well aduised to take heed of those meates , which inuited men to eate when they were not hungry , so when the humours are growne through intemperancy , it is good to purge them . He that feeles any change in his body , let him not neglect it , but take physike , which doing , he may with a small remedy preuent great sickenesse , and keepe his body in health afterwards , not oppressing himselfe with meate , nor enflaming his blood with violent motion . This I speake of experience , for my selfe thus taking physike once or twice , had my health in forraigne parts for seuen yeeres , after which time at last , care which brings gray heires had almost killed me by griefe , conceiued for the death of my most deare Brother in Asia . In the morning and at noone let him offer thus to purge naturally , in which nature , for the most part yeelds to custome . Nothing is a more certaine signe of sicknesse growing , then the obstruction of the body , against which in Italy I tooke each morning , while I was so disposed , a spoonefull of the sirrop of Corinthian Currants . Damasco Prunes boyled , and other moist things , as Butter and Hony , are good for this purpose , as a German Phisitian writes , whom I follow in this point . And since my selfe ( God be thanked ) was neuer sickly , neither haue the Art of Phisike , and since I professe in the beginning of this Booke , not onely to relate things obserued , but also those I haue gathered by reading , I trust I may without offence adde the said Doctors aduice for Trauellers instruction to my obseruations . My experience hath taught mee , that it is most dangerous to stop the Flux of the body , which experience I dearely bought , by the losse of my foresaid Brother , and there is no better remedy for it , then rest . But if it continue many daies , and too much weaken the body , Rice well boyled , hard Egges , Water tempered with Steele , red and sowrish Wines , and Marmalate , are good to bind the body . Touching exercise , since it must be gentle , and onely till we raise colour into our faces , not til we sweate , it may seeme ridiculous to prescribe the same to Trauellers , who are almost continually in motion . Therefore I will onely admonish the Traueller , to auoide extremity therein , and that he neither drinke when he is hot , nor suddenly expose himselfe to cold , and that when he is extremely cold , hee likewise warme himselfe by little and little , not suddenly at a great fier , or in a hot stoue , and that after dinner he rest a while . Touching sleepe , breeding by excesse raw humours , and watching that dries the body , they are happy who keepe the meane , and they are the Phisitians friends , who delight in extremes , and to their counsell I commend them . In the last place , touching accidents or motions of the minde , I will onely say , that mirth is a great preseruer of health , and sadnesse a very plague thereunto . The bodie followes the temper of the mind , as the temper of the mind followes that of the body . My selfe haue been twice sicke to death in forraigne parts , 〈◊〉 when I lost my dearest Brother Henry in Asia ( whose death I must euer lament with the same passion , as Dauid did that of Absolon , who wished to redeeme his life with his owne death ; and surely I freely professe , his life had been more profitable then mine , both to our friends , and to the Common-wealth . ) The second time I was sicke to death at home in England , vpon a lesse iust but like cause , namely , griefe . Thus being at the gates of death twice for griefe , I found the Poet to say most truly , that care maketh gray headed ; and Seneca no lesse truly , that he who hath escaped Stix , and the infernall Haggs , to him in care hee will shew Hell it selfe . To speake something of preseruing health by Sea : He that would not vomit at all , let him some dayes before he take ship , and after at Sea , diminish his accustomed meat , and especially drinke , and let him take the following remedies against ill smelles and weakenesse of stomack . Some aduise , that he should drinke Sea water mingled with his Wine , and some more sparing , that he drinke Sea water alone , which dries cold humours , and shuts the Orifice of the belly and stomack . But I thinke they doe ill , who altogether restraine vomiting , for no doubt that working of the Sea is very healthfull . Therefore I would rather aduise him , to vse him accustomed diet , till he haue sailed one day or two into the Maine , or till he feele his body weake , and thinkes it enough purged , then let him take meates agreeable to the Sea in small proportion , as powdred Beefe , Neates-tongues dried , and like salt meates , and after eating , let him seale his stomake with Marmalate . Let him often eate Pomegranates , Quinces , Corianders prepared , and such meates as are sharpe , and comfort the stomake , and let him drinke strong Wines , and sometimes hot Waters , but sparingly , and let him dip a piece of bisket in his Wine . And to restraine the extremity of vomiting , till he be somewhat vsed to the Sea , let him forbeare to looke vpon the waues of the Sea , or much to lift vp his head . To auoid the ill smelles of the ship , hee may in Summer carry red Roses , or the dried leaues thereof , Lemmons , Oranges , and like things of good odour , and in Winter hee may carry the roote or leaues of Angelica , Cloues , Rosemary , and the foresaid Lemmons , Oranges , and Rose leaues . To conclude , if there bee no Phisitian in the ship , let him that is sickly , take counsell of the Phisitian at home , for the remedies of that weakenesse to which himselfe is most subiect , and of diseases most proper to Seamen , especially if he take any long voiage . 19 To teach the Traueller how to behaue himselfe in forraigne parts , is a large and intricate precept , whereof I will handle many branches in this , and the next following Precepts . It is an old saying , Cum fueris Romae , Romano viuito more , Cum fueris alibi , viuito more loci . Being at Rome , the Roman manners vse , And otherwhere each places custome chuse . Surely a Traueller must liue after other mens fashion , not his owne , alwaies auoiding extremities by discretion , according to the Italian Prouerb , Paese doue vai , vsa comme truoui . The Country where thou goest , Vse thou as doe the most . Now in this so great varietie of fashions in all Nations , it seemes vnpossible to giue any set rules , since the French say well , Tant de payis , tant'de guises . As many Nations , So many fashions . And since no man is able to number these diuers euents , first , I aduise the Traueller in generall to be so wary , as he aduenture not to doe any new thing , till the example of others giue him confidence . Let him reproue nothing in another mans house , much lesse in a strange Common wealth , in which kind it is not amisse to seeme dumb or tongue-tied , so he diligently imploy his eyes and eares , to obserue al profitable things . Let him be curteous , euen somewhat to wards the vice of curtesie , to his Host , the children , and his fellow soiourners in the house . I doe not aduise him to imitate them , who will put off their hat to a very Dog ; for in all actions basenesse must bee shunned , and decency embraced , but it is veniall somewhat to offend in the better part , applying our selues to the diuers natures of men . If hee shall apply himselfe to their manners , tongue , apparrell and diet with whom he liues , hee shall catch their loues as it were with a fish-hooke . For diet , he needes lesse care , but for apparrell he must sit it to their liking ; for it is a good precept aswell at home as abroad , to eate according to our owne appetite , but to bee apparrelled to other mens liking . I haue obserued the Germans and French in Italy , to liue and conuerse most with their owne Countrimen , disdaining to apply themselues to the Italians language , apparrell , and diet , and the English aboue all others , to subiect themselues to the Lawes , customes , language , and apparrell of other Nations . And hence it is that the conuersation of the English abroad , is wonderfullie pleasing vnto strangers . Onely because they are forced to dissemble their Countrie among Papists , I haue found by experience , that other Nations , whose habit and name they take , haue reaped the commendation of this their vertue ; and it is certaine , that the Germanes , whom the English do often personate , haue thereupon beene often praysed in forraigne parts for their temperance , and other vertues lesse proper to them . In the meane time the English who are thus pleasing for this vertue , while they dissemble their Countrie , are by other accidents lesse agreeable to the liking of strangers in diuers places , when they confesse what Countrie-men they are ; as in Italy for the difference of Religion ; in the Low-Countries , for that many of them haue gone away in their debts ; in France and Scotland for the old hatred of both Nations : and in the Hans or sea-bordering Cities , for the many iniuries they pretend to haue receiued from English men of warre at Sea. Perhaps seuere and froward censors may iudge it an apish vice thus to imitate other nations , but in my opinion , this obsequiousnes of conuersation , making vs become all things to all men , deserues the opinion of a wise man , and one that is not subiect to pride : but he must alwaies shunne extremity , lest while he affects to be affable , hee incurre the infamy of a slatterer . 20 He must be humble , so it be with decency , and without balenes ; yet I thinke in Germany he shall doe well to seeme , but not to be proud , where they will take a man to be of base condition , if he be courteous and officious , as in reaching any thing to another , or doing like offices of seruice , and where they respect especially the outward habit , esteeming a frowning proud countenance , for graue and generous , lastly , where they that sit last at Table , pay the same shot with the first , who haue the best meate , the cleanest beds , and best bed fellowes , which my selfe experienced , when I did trauell from Stoade to the Low-Countries , in the disguised habit of a seruant . In the meane time a stranger may not in any place altogether vse the same boldnesse , as one of the same Nation may . On the contrary , I would rather offend in humility among the Italians , who respect nothing lesse , then the apparrell and outward habit , and are ready to obserue with knee and cap a proud stranger , though they scoffe at him behind his backe , and the hosts will not faile to put their obseruance and reuerence into the reckoning , making him pay for his pride . And from hence it is , that the Polonian Gentlemen ( as I said before the sommes of Gouernours of Castles for life ) , being of their owne nature proud , doe in the space of one or two yeeres spend all their patrimonie among these officious and flattering Italians , which they do not among the Germans , though many of them liue long in their Vniuersities , and giue themselues to drinking as much as the Germans , though not so daily , and that because the Germans cannot in their nature so obserue them and nourish their pride . In generall , he shall doe best , that keepes a meane ; — : neque Altum Semper vrgendo , neque dum procellas Cautus horrescit , nimium preanendo Littus iniquum . Not alwaies bearing to the Maine , Nor while to shun stormes thou dost straine , Beating too much on shore againe . Liberall modesty is decent , but clownish bashfulnesse disgracefull . 21 And because the youths of our age , as they hold ciuill behauiour to consist in bold speaking , and proud lookes , so they place the opinion of wisdome in the volubilitie of the tongue , I must remember the Traueller of two god Italian Prouerbs : In botca serrata mai non entrò mosca . Keepe close lips , and neuer feare , Any flies should enter there . La lingua non ha os so - mafa rompere il desso . The tongue is bonelesse , yet doth make , The broken backbone oft to ake . It is an old saying , sometimes it repents to haue spoken , neuer to haue held thy peace , therefore let him haue a flow tongue , let his mind bee locked vp , but his forehead bee cleare and chearefull . Let him speake sparingly , and seldome speake of his owne common-wealth , priuate estate , or good qualities , which otherwise knowne will giue him more grace , then his owne boasting . Nothing doth more preserue a Traueller from falling into dangers , or sooner deliuer him in any danger , then the moderate discreete vse of his tongue It is an old prouerb , that men go to Rome by asking the way of those they meete but I may say , that the way to goe thither , and to returne safely thence , is silence . The Italians say well . Assaisa , chi nulla sa , se tacer ' sa . Who knowes no thing , yet knowes his fill , To hold his peace if he hath skill . There is great Art to shunne talkatiue companions , or not to seeme to heare their questions . Two things are necessary to be obserued ; That he haue a chearefull countenance , as an argument of innocency , to free him from suspicion of any wickednes , or of being a spie . The other , that he shun vicious silence , aswell as Clownish bashfulnesse . He may sparingly and as it were carelessely inquire after things worthy to bee obserued , and what he learnes in this kind , let him diligently note in his Itinearie . 22. Curiosity to see the burning of the Mountain Vesunius ( now called Somma ) made Pliny perish , and the like curiositie to see the burning of AEtna , bred like mischiefe to Empedocles . Likewise the inquiring after the secrets of Religion , and desiring to bee present at those Rites , hath made many perish . Therefore he must be wary and discreete in this point . Yet I know not how , as Cicero praised some affectation of speech in a young Orator , so I cannot but allow some curiositie in a Traueller , and thinke the same to be of great vse to him , since hee runs through the obseruation of many things in short time , the infinitenesse whereof no memory can comprehend , neither is he like euer to see them againe . Therefore in my opinion , let him be , so hee seeme not to bee curious . 23 Some disswade men from being patient in their conuersation , saying , that he inuites a new iniury , who beares the old patiently , according to the Italian prouerb : Chi pecora si fa , il Lupo se la , mangia . The man who makes himselfe a sheepe , The Wolfe will eate , whilest he doth sleepe . But howsoeuer I may grant , that in thy owne Country thou shalt bee so much esteemed of others , as thou esteemest thy selfe , yet he that liues in forraigne parts , must with Diogines beg an almes of an Image , that hee may learne patience . The thunder-bolt strikes not that which yeelds . I aduise young men to moderate their aptnesse to quarrell , lest they perish with it . We are not all like Amades or Rinalldo , to incounter an hoste of men , we haue not the inchanted bodies against wounds , which Aehilles and Orlando had , wee shall not finde abroad the same Iudges or iudgement , which wee might haue at home , nor the same indulgence or approued customes of single fights . In Italy twelue or more armed men will assault one enemy vnarmed , and perhaps sleeping in his bed . For the Italians in our age , hauing for the most part placed 〈◊〉 their happinesse in the earthly paradise of Italy , and the pleasures of this world , are not giuen in their nature to vndergoe dangerous and equall combats , howsoeuer honourable . And since the Fathers in the Councell of Trent ( lest they should seeme to haue done nothing ) did strictly forbid these combats vnto them , they willingly obey therein , to shaddow-their want of daring , yet can they not put off their naturall pride and desire of reuenge , but according to the nature of proud men , are apt to take reuenge vpon al dishonorable aduantages of number or Armes , and that with strange cruelty ; so as at this day more perish there by these treasons , thē euer perished before the Coūcel of Trent by single combates . When they haue a quarrel , they presently arme al their bodies , and , as they vulgarly say , their very shinbones , and hinder parts , with males of Iron , and then , compassed with their friends , seruants , and hired Fencers ( called Brani ) will not stick to fall vpon their enemy in this sort , though he bee an vnwary stranger , wanting friends ; and when they haue done a murther , they flie without any impediment to the confines of neighbour Princes , liuing there as banished men for a time vpon roberies , till they can obtaine pardon , which escape a stranger cannot so easily make . But if they haue a quarrell with Italians , vsing like practises , it is a thing most ridiculous to see , with what proud bragging they thus walke armed , and guarded , and with what warinesse and foolish tumult the contrary parts thus walke about the Citie keeping as farre the one from the other as is possible , till by-the intercession of friends , or authority of the Magistrate , they be made friends , which must be done with infinite cerimonies , and cautions of honour , no way blemished but by themselues . Whereas a stranger in Italy may not without licence from the Magistrate , weare a sword in their Cities , no nor so much as a dagger either in the Cities or high-waies of the Popes State. How much lesse will it bee permitted to any stranger thus to arme himselfe , if hee would ( since wee are of opinion , that it were better once to dye , then alwaies to feare death , euen in our priuate chambers , and to be continually so loded with iron Armes , as a man can hardly walke or breath ) Therefore a stranger must be very wary not to haue a quarrell , and if any be thrust vpon him , he must be no lesse wary to shun the danger , by leauing the place or City in Italy . Neither would I aduise a stranger to sight for his money , if hee be assaulted by theeues ( called Banditi ) in Italy ( except the way from Rome to Naples , where hee hath a guard of souldiers to ioyne with ) since they are men of desperate fortune , and when they assaile the passenger , haue not only their bodies armed as aforesaid , but carry Muskets , and haue ready meanes of escape , euer lying vpon the confines of Princes But in my opinion , he shall doe better to carry letters of credit for receiuing money in great Cities as hee passeth , and willingly to yeeld them that which hee hath about him , especially since they vse not to kill any not resisting , being content with the spoile of them . Yet in generall for Italy , I remember not that euer I liued in any place , where fewer wrongs and causes of quarrell are offered then there ; for they haue a Prouerb , Portarispetto a tuttie no' hauer ' paur a dinessuno . Giue good respect to all , Feare neither great nor small . So as the Italians offer mutuall honour more then is due , and nothing is more easie then to abstaine from words of reproch , which a ciuill man should hate , aswell in respect of himselfe , as others . The chiefe cause of quarrels there , is either making loue to other mens priuate concubines , or the keeping of a priuate concubine to a mans selfe . For it is prouerbially said , Chi Asini caccia e donne mena , Non è mai senzaguai & pena . Who driues an Asse , and leades a Whore , Hath toile and sorrow euermore . And the stranger who will intangle himselfe in this mischiefe , seemes worthy to beare the punishment , since there is plenty of grasse in the open fields , though a man neuer breake into inclosed pastures . As in Italy , so in Germany , Bohemia , the Low-Countries , and Denmark , the Magistrate neuer pardons any murther , nor man-slaughter vpon hot bloud , nor him that killes in single combat vpon those termes which some call honourable , neither is there any way to scape punishment , but by flight . And this is common to all these Nations , that onely the Officers of Iustice , either stop or lay hands vpon a Murtherer or any offender against the Lawes . And this makes great respect of persons , for a poore man hauing killed one that hath rich friends , shall bee pursued with light horses , while either not at all , or slowly , they follow others , and giue way to their escaping . Let a stranger consider , how difficult his flight will be in a strange Country , and how hotly he is like to be pursued . The Germans are apt to quarrell , and sometimes they fight after their fashion , which is a slash or two with the edge of the sword , and if one of their fingers bee hurt , they straight shake hands , and go to the Tauerne to drinke , but to stab or make a thrust is vulgarly called cin schelemstucke , that is , the act of a villaine , and the very iudges esteeme it a most abominable act . It is ridiculous , that hee which is wounded neuer so flightly , though it be at the first incounter , straight shakes his aduersary by the hand and both returne againe to the Citie , where he that is hurt payes the Wine to the other , 〈◊〉 new or renewed league of friendship . In Germany , Bohemia and Denmarke , no man wil part a quarrel , nor put himself betweene them that are at variance . Neither will they doe it in disputations ( that I may mingle iest with cusnest ) , where the argument is seldome or neuer taken vp by the Moderator ; for in truth they are not so fierce in any of these kinds , but that they can compose the matter themselues . The little danger in their manner of fighting , makes their quarrels very frequent . In these places , as euery where , it belieues a Traueller with his best iudgement to shun quarrels , and if he must needs aduenture his body , yet to forecast meanes of escape after victory . Besides the lye , and such words as we account most disgracefull , with many in Germany are made familiar speech , and clounish rudenes esteemed for the neighbor vertue . For the Cochmen , when they are drunke , will easily giue ill words , especially to a stranger , and they will not stay a minute for him , either in the Inne , if he be not ready to take Coach , or by the way , if he haue any necessary cause to light . Herewith thou being incensed , thinkest him worthy to be strucken , but the Magistrate thinks not so , and will rather beare with him & his partakers , if they tumultiously reuenge thy wrong . Who would not with silence and fained deafenes slip his necke out of such base and dangerous brawles . A stranger needes not feare theeues in Germany , for they are most rare , but if any such assault him , let him defend himselfe the best hee can , for they alwaies kill those whom they rob , either out of their nature apt to insult vpon the conquered , or because their punishments are most cruell by the Law , neither is there any pardon for capitall crimes . The Sweitzers for the most part Souldiers , and stiffe drinkers , yet seldome or neuer haue any quarrels , because the Lawes impose great penalties vpon those that offer iniury , and the seuere Magistrate neuer spareth them , there being through all Cities and Villages ( with most wise and religious carefulnes ) officers appointed , who particularly intend the execution of this iustice . Theenes or murtherers are very seldome or neuer heard of among them , aswell for the seueritie of the Law , and the serious execution thereof , as because they are industrious at home , and to shun pouerty , are more inclined to serue in forraigne war , then to liue by infamous courses at home . In Poland , the Gentlemen are most prone to quarrels cum bats , and murthers , especially if they be heated with drink , as many times they are , and that because of the vnfit priuiledges they haue aboue others , and because they haue power of life and death in their owne . Territories , neither can be called in question for criminall matters , but in the publike Parliament , held once in three yeeres or there abouts , where they are also tried by Gentlemen , who for consanguinity , friendship , or the common cause , are like to be fauourable to them . And they care not greatly vpon what vnequall termes they offer violence , nor how many they be that set vpon their aduersarie . Some Gentlemen who haue been in forraine parts , are much more ciuill then the rest , but in generall there is no place where a stranger ought more to auoid quarrels , especially if hee stand not vpon equall termes , as not hauing one or more Gentlemen on his part . In the meane time , all that can here offer violence being Gentlemen , to whom the rest are slaues , either for feare of infamy , or for the aboundance they haue of all things for life , robbers by the highway are very rare in Poland , and a passenger may safely carry ready money about him , especially if he conceale it . It were in vaine to giue any precepts for quarrels in Turkey , where a Christian not onely may not quarrell , but not so much as carry a sword , no nor looke a Turke in the face without a Bastinado . For the Turkes among themselues , they seldome or neuer fight a combate . The Citizens and men of inferiour degrees stand in as humble awe of their souldiers , as the Christians doe of them , neither dare lift vp the head or hand against a common Souldier , though they were one hundred against one . And the Souldiers , howsoeuer they brawle among themselues like butter-wiues , yet they neuer strike one another , the Lawes being most seuere in the punishment thereof . Theeues are lesse to be feared there , because passengers neither goe nor ride alone , but in Carauanes , that is , a multitude of men and loaded Cammels : yet the Christians commended to the protection of those that leade the Carauans , not onely by friends , but by bribes , and chancing to meet by the way any Ianizaries , shal be forced to giue them such victuals as they carry , especially wine , except they haue a Ianizary to protect them , whereof one will serue to defend them against the iniuries of a thousand chancing to meet them , but they seldome doe the Christian passengers any other wrong , then this consuming of their prouisions . Howsoeuer in all euents I would aduise no Christian of the better sort , hauing meanes for fit expences , to goe any iourney without a Ianizarie to protect him , especially since at Constantinople , from one Christian Ambassadour or other , he may easily obtaine a Ianizaric to attend him faithfully , and at a very easie rate . At which Citie it is most fit for a Christian to begin his iourney into other parts of Turkie . Howsoeuer hee may likewise obtaine such a Ianizaric of some Christian Consull , either at Halepo in spria , or at Cayro ( called also Babilon ) in Egipt , and at other frequented places vpon the Sea const . And this Ianizaric for some eight Aspers a day wages , will faithfully helpe the Christian of whom hee is hired , not as a companion , but rather as a free kinde of seruant . Englishmen , especially being young and vnexperienced , are apt to take all things in snuffe . Of olde , when they were senced with Bucklers , as with a Rampier , nothing was more common with them then to fight about taking the right or left hand , or the wall , or vpon any vnpleasing countenance . Clashing of swords was then daily musicke in euery streete , and they did notionely fight combats , but cared not to set vpon their Enemie vpon aduantages , and vnequall termes . But at this day when no nation labours more then the English ( as well by trauailing into fortaine Kingdomes , as by the studie of good letters , and by other meanes ) to enrich their mindes with all vertues , I say in these dayes , they scorne such men , and esteeme them of an idle braine , who for ridiculous or trifling causes runne the triall of single fight , and howsoeuer they behaue themselues stoutly therein , yet they repute them to haue lost as much opinion of wisedome , as they haue gayned of daring . Much more doe they despise them , who quarrell and fight in the streetes publiquely , and doe not rather make priuate triall of their difference , as also those , who make quarrels with men of base condition , yea they thinke them in famous who with disparity of number doe many assaile one man , and for this beastly quality comparing them to Hogges , whereof when one grunts , all the Heard comes to helpe him , they thinke them worthie of any punishment : besides that vpon killing any man , mercie is seldome or neuer shewed them , howsoeuer in other faire combats , the Princes mercie hath many times giuen life to the man-slayer . And the cause why single fights are more rare in England in these times , is the dangerous fight at single Rapier , together with the confiscation of man-slayers goods . So as I am of opinion , contrarie to the vulgar , and think them worthie of praise , who inuented dangerous weapons , as Rapiets , Pistols , Gunnes , and Gunpowder , since the inuention , whereof much smaller nomber of men hath perished , by single fights , or open warre , then in former times : and conquests and such inundations of barbarous people as were those of the Gothes , Hunnes , and Longobards , are much lesse to bee feared . Nothing did in olde time more animate strong Tyrants and Gyants to oppresse weaker men , then the huge waight of their Clubs , and of their armes , where with Goliah had easily quelled Dauid , if God had not put in his minde to fight against him with a new kinde of weapon more suteable to his strength . I returne to the purpose , and doe freely professe , that in case of single fights in England , the Magistrate doth fauour a wronged stranger , more then one of the same Nation , howsoeuer the Law fauours neither , and that a stranger so fighting , neede feare no treason , by any disparitie or otherwise . But in the meane time , here & in all places happy are the peaceable . Let me adde one thing of corrupt custome in England , that those who are not gowne men , neuer haue the opinion of valour , till in their youth they haue gayned it with some single fight , which done , they shall after liue more free from quarrels : But it were to be wished , that a better way were found to preserue reputation , then this of single fights , aswell contrary to the Law of God , as a capitall crime by the Lawes of men . Theeues in England are more common then in any other place , so farre as I haue obserued or heard , but hauing taken purses by the high way , they seldome or neuer kill those they rob . The true man , hauing strength , armes , and courage , may cheerefully resist them , hauing the Lawes , Magistrates , People , and all passengers , together with a good cause on his side : but this is peculiar to the English , that not onely the officers of Iustice , but all priuate men , present or meeting him by chance , are bound to apprehend a murtherer , or any theefe , & that the next Constables or vnder officers are bound to pursue them by hue and cry , from Village to Village , and City to City . And howsoeuer the English are for a great part discended of the French , and so partaking with them nature and manners , haue also like customes , more specially in quarrels and single fights , yet in France they haue not this custome to pursue and apprehend malefactors . Onely they haue Marshals in seuerall Prouinces , to pursue malefactors with light horses , but otherwise onely the officers of Iustice vse to apprehend them in Cities . And of late , to represse the malice of men after a long ciuill warre , breaking out into single fights and murthers , they haue made seuere Lawes , and imposed great penalties vpon those that quarrell , especially if any bloud be shed , whereas in England onely man slaiers are called in capitall question , and small or no punishment is inflicted vpon one that lightly wounds another . For the rest , the French and English , haue the same aptnesse to quarrels , and the same brauerie in these single fights . Also the Scots are therein like the English , saue that the Scots will take parts , and assaile an enemie with disparitie of numbers and armes , wherein also the Northerne English are not at this day fully reformed . In this kind the Barbarous Irish doe offend in Ireland , but the English and Irish-English there haue the customes of the English. And in times of peace few or no theeues rob by the high waies of Ireland , but the stealths of Cowes , Horses , and Sheepe , are frequent . All I haue said of this subiect is onely to this purpose , that the Traueller being informed of the condition of Iustice , Combats , and Roberies in forraigne parts , may better learne to apply himselfe to patience , and to vse moderation , according to the necessitie & danger more proper to him then others , in diuers places . 24 Being to write of simulation , I am at a stay , and grope for passage , as in a darke Labyrinth : for the voyce of the Vulgar , esteemes the vice of dissimulation proper to a Traueller , and highly doth reproch him there with . Shall we then say , that hee who knowes so to liue with Italians , Spaniards , and very barbarous Pagans , as he can gaine their well-wishing , will be at home and among his friends subiect to the odious vice of dissimulation , the very plague of true friendship ? Surely by trauell , the good become better in all kinds of vertue , and the ill more wicked in all vices . But let the indifferent Iudge tell me , if the greater part of Clownes vnder their rugged cotes , and most Lawyers , and Merchants , vnder the shadow of faire words , and sometimes wicked periuries , haue not more skill to dissemble ( if that be to deceiue ) then any Traualer whatsoeuer , not excepting Plato himselfe . No doubt simulation in fit place and time is a vertue . He that cannot dissemble , cannot liue . But hee that so dissembles , as he is accounted a dissembler , indeed hath not the skill to dissemble , but is noted with that infamy , so as another shall better bee belieued vpon his word , then hee vpon his oath . Cicero commends the saying of Epicharmus , Remember to distrust , and calles it the sinew of wisedome , and the Italians haue a Prouerb , Da chi mifido , miguarda Dio : Da chinon mifido , miguarderò io . From him I trust God helpe me at my neede , Of him I trust not , my selfe will take heede . Antigonus prayes God to defend him from his friends . Let me speake of mine owne experience . My selfe was neuer deceiued by the Italians , whom I suspected , but by a German ( which Nation hath a cleare countenance , and generall reputation of honesty ) , I was at Lindaw stripped and cousoned for a time of al the gold I carried about me . Therefore it is a point of art for a Traueller to know how to auoide deceit , and how to dissemble honesty ( I meane to saue himselfe , not to deceiue others . ) Let him haue a cleare countenance to all men , and an open brest to his friend , but when there is question of his Countries good , of his enemies lying in waite for him , of his owne credit or life , let him shut his bosome close from his inward friends . That Counsell thou wouldest haue another keepe , first keepe it thy selfe . A Traueller must dissemble his long iourneys , yet onely in dangerous places , and among suspected persons . My selfe haue obserued some too warie in this kinde , who in most safe waies , vsed grosse caution , to hide from their neere friend the purpose of their iourney , and sometimes in Cities would conceale where and what hower they dined and supped . In like sort a traueller must sometimes hide his money , change his habit , dissemble his Country , and fairely conceale his Religion , but this hee must doe onely when necessity forceth . Let mee insist vpon some examples , which are most proper to manifest the truth in a darke argument . My selfe in Italy many times passed for a German , and then consorted my selfe with Germans , faithfull companions , as they bee all in generall , haters of drunkennes , as some of them be , either drinking altogether water , or vsing the French diet , and of the same Religion with me , as those are of the Palatinate of Rheme , and in some other Prouinces . Then I couenanted with these my consorts , that when any man spake Dutch to me ( though I had some skill in that Language , especially for vulgar speeches ) , and most of all if wee were in any long discourse , one of them should take the answere out of my mouth , as being slow of speech , though it were done somewhat vnmannerly . Secondly , that if I were discouered ( in any dangerous place ) not to be a German , as I professed , they should say that I was vnknowne to them , and by the way fell into their company , and so withdrawing themselues out of danger by leauing the place , should leaue to me the care of my selfe . And with these consorts I went to Naples , and there confidently , though lesse wisely , in respect of the warre betweene England and Spaine , I entered to view the strong Fort kept by the Spaniards , and after went to Milan . Another time vnder the name of a Polonian , I went to the Duke of Loraine his Court at Nanzi , where being curiously sifted by the guard at the City-gate , and being asked many questions about the King and Queene and State of Poland , I so satisfied them , as they admitted me into the City , but when at the very entrance they bad me hold vp my hand , which ceremony the French vse in taking of othes , I was much affraied , least they should put me to my oath for my Country , but when they had asked me if I came not from any place infected with the plague , and I had answered no vpon my oth , they let me passe into the Citie . There is great art for a Traueller to conceale his Religion in Italy and Spaine , with due wisdome and without offending his conscience : for if a man would seeme ( as I may say ) a Puritan Papist , ( which sort they call piachia petti , that is , Brest-beaters ) , there is danger to fall into the suspition of an Hypocrite . For the Italians well know , Chi te carezzapin che far ' no' suole , O Che gabbato t' ba , O che gabbar ' te vuole . Who more then he was wont doth court and woe , He hath deceiu'd thee , or faine would so doe . And they haue often read that of Tacitus . Quo magis ficta sunt quae faciunt , eò plura faciunt . The more any doe dissemble , The more to doe they are nimble . Also the Traueller must beware not to fall into such errors , as I obserued two of my familiar friends ( yet in a safe place and free of danger ) grossely to fall into . Of which one being a German , and liuing in the State of Florence , when hee returned after dinner to his lodging , and his hostesse asked where hee had been , made answer , that hee came from hearing of a Masse , whereas Masses are onely sung in the morning and when the Priests are fasting . The other being an Englishman , and going to Rome in a disguised habit , did weare apparrell of so many colours , and so strange fashions , as by the same being most strange and vncomely not onely in the sight of his owne Countrymen , but also of the Italians , he drew the eyes of all Iesuites and Romans vpon him , so as they began to inquire after him , and he hardly escaped thence by speedy flight , and when they pursued him , had fallen into their snares , if he had not been forewarned of his danger by an Italian friend . To these I will adde a third , who being an Englishman and by freedome of speech voluntarily professing himselfe a Frenchman , was discouered by me at that time also disguised , and by chance falling into his company , but hee learning at that time , that nothing was more safe then silence , afterwards escaped dangers , into which otherwise he might easily haue fallen . My selfe liued in Italy , and for the space of one yeere neuer heard a Masse , but daily I went out of my chamber in the morning , as if I had gone to the Masse . At my very first comming into Italy , I presently went to Rome and Naples , and so at my first enterance passed my greatest dangers , that hauing satisfied my curiositie , if perhaps in my returne I should happen to feare any danger , I might more contentedly and speedily escape away . For they who stay at Paduoa some moneths , and after goe to Rome , may be sure , that the Iesuites and Priests there , are first by their spies aduertised , not onely of their comming , but also of their condition , and the most manifest signes of their bodies , whereby they may bee knowne . Moreouer , I being at Rome in Lent time , it happened , that some few dayes before Easter , a Priest came to our lodging , and tooke our names in writing , to the end ( as he told vs ) that we might receiue the Sacrament with our Hosts family . Therefore I went from Rome vpon Tuseday before Easter , and came to Sienna vpon good Friday , and vpon Easter-euen ( pretending great busines ) tooke my iourney to Florence , where I staied onely Easter day , and from thence went to Pisa , and before the ende of Easter weeke returned in haste to Sienna , where I had a Chamber , which I kept when I was at Rome , and where I meant now to abide for a time . Thus by often changing places , I auoyded the Priests inquiring after mee , which is most dangerous about Easter time , when all men receiue the Sacrament . Yet indeede there is lesse danger of the Inquisition in the State of Florence , then other where , as there is no danger thereof at all in the State of Venice to him that can hold his peace , and behaue himselfe modestly . One thing I cannot omit , that some few dayes before Easter , when I was ready to come from Rome , I aduentured to visit Bellarmine , and that in the lesuites Colledge , professing my selfe to bee a Frenchman , and wearing Italian clothes , and that after their manner , which is a matter of no small moment ; for if I had not been wary therein , the crastie spies of Rome would easily haue knowne mee by some gesture or fashion of wearing my clothes , which they know to bee proper to the English , as the muffling a mans face with his cloke , or the like . But especially I tooke heede , not to gase on the Colledge walles , a manifest signe of a stranger , nor to looke stedfastly in the face of any Englishman chancing to meete mee , whereof some were like to haue knowne mee in the Vniuersitie of Cambridge , least by such beholding of them , I might draw their eyes to looke earnestly on mee , for one looke inuites another . And with these cautions , I did happily satisfie this my curiositie . Also vpon good iudgement I made my selfe knowne to Cardinall Allan , when I first came from Naples to Rome , and when hee had promised mee his protection , holding my peace , and abstaining from publike offence , I rested thereupon for the worst euents , yet withall , to auoide the conuersation and familiaritie of Priests and Englishmen , yea euen of those that were of the Cardinals family , I first left the common Inne , then changed my hired chamber , taking another in a poore house close vnder the Popes Pallace , as a place least like to be searched . I doe not commend the curiositie to be present at seeing the rites of a contrary Religion , which was the death of two young men , and gaue occasion to the first Macedonian warre , the people of Rome assisting the murtherers , and the King of Macedon desiring to reuenge the death of the two young men . Informertimes , and now to this day , the Turkes vse to fling stones at the Christians ( whom they call vnwashed dogs , because they vse not Baths ) when they come neere to their Moschees or their Sepulchers . The Papists doe no lesse persecute the Reformed Church with fier and sword . And howsoeuer one of the Reformed profession may liue in Italy , and yet neuer communicate with them in their rites , by the foresaid gouerning of the tongue , by going out of his chamber each morning , as if hee went to Masse ( for the Italians generally thinke they are not safe till in the morning they haue worshipped the Hostia at the eleuation thereof , which their deuotion is done in a moment ) , and by changing places of abode , with like discreete carriage , yet since it is dangerous to see their rites , yea , perhaps sinfull , why should he not restraine his curiosity to heare their Masses , & see their cerimonies , especially all the monuments of the Churches being to be seene at another time of the day . But if any will needs be present at their Masses , either to please his companions , or for his owne pleasure , as going to see a stage-play , or for curiositie , wherewith many are led . Of two euils he must chuse the least , namely , rather to signe himselfe with the crosse , or negligently to make offer , as if he dipped his hand ( or his gloue vpon it , as their manner is ) into the holy water-Box , rather then by omitting these common ceremonies , to fall into suspition , and being called into question , either be driuen to denie his Religion vnder his hand writing , or be burned with fier . Let them stay at home who are so zealous , as they will pull the Hostia or Sacrament out of the Priests hand . They should doe better to auoide the adoring thereof , by slipping out of the way , or restraining their curious walkes : for inordinate desire of Martyrdome is not approueable , for the auoiding whereof and all snares , we are bidden ioyne the Serpents wisdome to the Doues simplicity . Saint Paul was not so furious , for he did not cast downe the Altars in Athens , but taking occasion by the Altar which Epimenides erected in the time of a plague to an vnknowne God , he preached Christ peaceably vnto them , though he were an Apostle , and so had greater authoritie then the blind zealous of our time . For my part , I know no reason , why one of the reformed Church may not say his prayers in the Churches of Papists , and I know the greater part of the Masse ( I meane the Diuine Office ) is good , but the chiefe mischiefe is the adoration or communication of the Hostia . Ismenius an Ambassadour of the Thebans being willed to adore the Persian King , let fall his Ring from his finger , and taking it vp , made a shew to adore the King , yet was not iudged to haue offended against the Freedome of the Greeke Nation . The Papists at the tinckling of a little Bell , lift vp the consecrated Bread , to bee adored for the true body of Christ , at which time all that are present fall on their knees , and mumble a short prayer , and onely the more deuout strike their brests , but all Papists beleeue Christ to bee there corporally present . No doubt they erre in that thought , but the question is of the outward reuerence exhibited , how farre that may offend the conscience of the stranger , who otherwise knowes the truth of that point , and beleeues it . The Lutherans , though they doe not beleeue transubstantiation , yet they beleeue Consubstantiation , which is a corporall presence , yet I neither reade nor heare any follower of Caluius doctrine , who hath positiuely forbidden one of their profession and liuing among Lutherans , to communicate in Prayers and Sacraments with them , if he may not with his owne , and am sure that with common consent they confesse , the Lutherans to haue true Sacraments . William Perkins a late Writer of singular learning and piety , doth reach , that the preaching of the Word , and the administration of the Sacraments , differ not in substance , and that the Word preached by Heretickes is the true Word of God , as their Sacraments also are true . He teacheth , that the Pharises , though in part hereticks , and Apostataes , yet by Christs command were to be heard , as sitting in the chaire of Moses , so men tooke heed of their false doctrine . He concludes , that the Word hath his power among hereticks . Then so haue the Sacraments , which himselfe saith doe not differ in substance from the Word ? Hee teacheth , that some of the Leuits were Heretikes , and did teach after a sort the breach of the Morall Law , and beleeued Iustification by workes , and yet that the Circumcision administred by them was true . He teacheth that Iudas was an hypocrite , and was called a diuell by Christ , yet that hee truly preached and baptized . From all which points he collecteth , that Infants are not to be rebaptised , because the Sacraments are true , the right forme being vsed , which are administred by Papists . Lastly , hee concludes , that howsoeuer the Church of Rome is no true Church , yet it hath true Sacraments , because in that Church the true Church is , though it lie hidden , to which these Sacraments onely belong . Yet he denies that it followes thereupon , that it is lawfull to communicate the Supper of the Lord with Papists . I will onely adde one position more of this godly man , in another discourse of his , namely , that in the externall worship of God , the particular gestures are not prescribed by the word of God , so they be done decently and modestly , according to the laudable customes of each Church , either standing , sitting , kneeling , or lying prostrate . Some may inferre from this discourse , and the last positions thereof . That the Gods of the Gentiles are Idols to Papists , Protestants , and to all Men , but howsoeuer the Papists Hostia is an Idoll to them , who thinke erroniously of it , yet of it selfe and to others rightly iudging of it , that it is a true Sacrament , and so is to haue auereuerence , according to the custome of the Church wherein a man doth liue . That in like sort a Papist praying before the Images of Christ or of the Apostles , doth sinne , because he bends his knee to them , and thinkes them to be worshipped , but that if another abhorring from such idolatry , should pray in a chamber or Church where such Pictures are , and should kneele before them , yet he should not sinne , hauing no mind to worship them , or kneele to them . That God will be worshipped with holinesse , not with faction : That some honest kind of dissembling Religion ( within due limits ) is tollerable ; yea , that the outward gesture and reuerence vsed in the Churches of Papists , euen to the Sacrament eleuated , is if not lawfull , yet not impious . For my part , God is my witnesse , that I abhorre from denying my Faith , or my blessed Sauiour in any point of my Faith , and would not for a World employ my tongue or pen to giue encouragement to any wickednesse , yet not to leaue the consciences of such as soiourne among forraigne Papists altogether vpon the Racke , giue me leaue to say : That the former positions being granted , I cannot but thinke that there is great difference , betweene those who superstitiously worship one true God in three Persons , ( which Article of the Trinity cannot be denied to be held by Papists ) , and the Heathen Idolators worshipping imaginary Gods , yea very Diuels . That we are not tied to write our Faith in our foreheads , and thrust our selues into the hands of Inquisitors , but may with godly wisdome auoide their snares . Yea , that I cannot condemne the bare kneeling and praying , or outward reuerence in the Churches of Papists , as simply impious , no other circumstances concurring to aggrauate such actions , especially they being done in forraigne parts , where no offence is giuen to weake brethren , ( which the Apostle 1 Cor. 8. 13 , bids vs auoide ) ; but rather the offence of those is auoided , who are Christians , howsoeuer superstitious . And this I am the rather induced to thinke , because none of our Teachers haue ( to my knowledge ) euer dogmattically forbidden vs to heare a Papists Sermon , at which if wee may be present without sinne , no doubt we may not without sinne omit the reuerence in our gestures due to the word of God from the Chaire of Moses , howsoeuer spoken by the mouth of Pharyses : But for the maine question of hearing a Masse , of adoring the Hostia therein , and of communicating that Sacrament with them , I must confesse . That I hold the hearing of a Masse , being alwayes ioined with kneeling to the Hostia , to be questionlesse a sinne , which the godly must bewaile , who by curiosity or any vaine affection haue beene seduced thereunto , because thereby they haue communicated in prayers to Saints , without precept or promise , and so without faith ; and haue further exhibited the reuerence of kneeling to the Hostia , which howsoeuer it is due to God at the receiuing of the Sacrament , yet to beholders onely of the eleuation , where the Priest onely receiues it , no pretence is left for such outward reuerence or worship . Also I must confesse , that whatsoeuer may be concluded out of the former and like positions to proue that the Papists haue a true Sacrament of Baptisme , yet in the Lords Supper they want the true forme required by Master Perkins to make a true Sacrament , and in my opinion this one thing alone , makes it most vnlawfull for vs to communicate the Lords Supper with them , namely , that they mangle it and make it lame , by giuing it only in one kind of bread , without the other kind of wine , contrary to the institution . And so much may suffice for this kind of simulation . Moreouer I aduise no man to beleeue that , which some by wofull experience haue of late found most false , namely , that men of any Religion may freely come to Rome in the yeere of Iubily : For the priuiledge of that yeere belongs to men banished and indebted , not to Heretikes , ( as they terme vs ) ; In summe they who feare God from their hearts , who see before their eyes the misery of them that are infected with the French disease , and who know the chast pleasures of marriage , they may with honest dissembling and little art keepe their chastity in Italy , where a stranger is not lesse esteemed for not being vicious in that kind , as they commonly are , so he be not an austere and bitter reprouer thereof to those with whom he liueth : yea , rather he shall auoide many dangers by not being riuall to any of them in their loue . In like sort , when hee liues in other Countries , nothing is more easie , then by honest dissimulation to auoid the communicating with them in the proper vices of the Countrey , onely the Germans are like fier , which conuerteth all into his owne element , for singular art must be vsed by him , that will preserue himselfe from drunkennesse among them : And let no man wonder that I say it is easie to preserue chastity in Italy , and most hard to be sober in Germany , since the first is a solitary vice , and hates the riuall , but the second is communicatiue , and requires the emulation of companions , wherein they striue for victorie as in games for the wager . Of the art to shunne drinking , I shall treat in the following Chapter of the Germans diet , by which it will appeare that some dissimulation is honest and vertuous , the vice whereof is to be auoyded both at home and abroade , and cannot iustly be imputed to a Traueller of this kinde . To conclude , he that will safely liue abroade , and so returne home , must carry himselfe wisely and warily , so shall he not onely auoide vices , without the blot of rude austerity , and shall without danger both conuerse with Papists , and euen be present at their rites , if hee be so affected , but also with Vlisses shall haue the skill , euen to steale away the Image of Pallas from the Troyans his enemies , without feare of surprisall . 25 It remaines that to a Traueller returning home with experience , I should not giue precepts , as to a nouice , but friendly admonitions , as to a fellow Souldier . First his discourse must not be generally and continually in dispraise of other Nations : for so he shall be wray want of iudgement , except he adde some good reason for all generall and seuerall imputations : Thus the Italians erre , who comming into England , and seeing the familiar conuersation of our Weomen , doe repute them for Harlots , who are much chaster then their Weomen would be , hauing like liberty as ours haue . Thus strangers may easily iudge amisse , of the weomen in Freesland giuing kisses to each man to whom they drinke , and taking kisses of each whom they pledge . As also of the Virgins in Holland , who hand in hand with young men , slide vpon the yce farre from their Fathers house , and there lodge in a strange Towne or Village : for these old customes of particular places , are no certaine signes of vnchastity . The Italian Sansouinus grossely erreth in this kinde , being otherwise a man of great wit and iudgement , who affirmes that Parents in England take the pillowes from the heads of their children ready to die , out of tender pitty and charity , to put them out of their paine ; because perhaps hee heard that some weomen , hired to keepe some that were sicke of contagious diseases , and therefore sent with them into solitary places , had sometimes committed this notable villany . What could he haue said more ? if he had liued among the Indians , who eate their Parents , that the wormes may not eate them . I haue heard some complaine of England , for the deare rates of diet , and for the peoples in humanity to strangers , because they had beene ill vsed at Grauesend , ( where the very English are rudely and ill serued ) , and by some obscure Hosts of London , who vse to entertaine and wrong strangers , hauing otherwise neuer visited the Citizens of London , the Schollers of the Vniuersities , Gentlemen , or learned men , nor hauing euer gone further then London into the Countrey , which if they had done ; they should haue found these men , and the very Countrey people not onely curteous , but too much giuen to admire strangers , so they could make themselues vnderstood , or had with them a guide skilful of the language & fashions . Others I haue heard speake very ill of Italy , whereas there is no Countrey in the World more commodious , to him ( as they say ) Chi sa far'i fatti suoi , that is , who knowes to doe his owne businesse : We betray our ignorance or our selfe loue , when wee dispraise forraigne things without true iudgement , or preferre our owne Countrey before others , without shewing good reason thereof . They erre no lesse , who like critickes or the Poet Aristarchus , omitting the vertues of other Nations , discourse onely of all their vices . Againe , it is no lesse vnfit to praise forraigne things without good iudgement , as I haue heard some , beyond measure extoll the bridge of Prage in Bohemia , the monuments of Saint Dennis in France , and poore antiquities of Rome . This argues a vulgar man , since the vulgar praise small things , admire meane things , and haue altogether no feeling or apprehension of great things . 26 Also I admonish him , after his returne home , to renew his old friendships : and as Souldiers in a good Common-wealth , when the warre is ended , returne to the works of their calling , ( like the followers of Mercury , aswell as of Mars ) , so that he returning home , lay aside the spoone and forke of Italy , the affected gestures of France , and all strange apparrell , yea , euen those manners which with good iudgement he allowes , if they be disagreeable to his Countrey-men : For we are not all borne reformers of the World. Dancing teacheth good carriage of the body , yet we must not alwayes dance ; so diuers strange manners teach vs good behauiour , yet we must not vse inconstancy of manners : Thou didst wisely forbeare abroad to offend strangers , with whom thou didst liue but from day to day , either with thy apparrell or diet , or aulterity of thy Countrey manners , and why shouldest not thou much more forbeare , at home to offend thy own Countrymen , with whom thou art to spend al the rest of thy life , or prouoke them to scoffe at thee for the foresaid vanities disagreeable to them . Alexander the Great himselfe , though he were a most powerfull King , and most gracious in his Subiects loue , could not vse the Persians apparrell and fashions whom hee had ouercome , without the great offence and repining of his Macedonians . Many at the first sight may iudge me to erre in that I perswade the Traueller , when he returneth home , not to vse those manners which in good iudgement hee allowes , in case they be not approued , and vsed by his Countrey-men : But this is good in my iudgement , for confirmation whereof I will onely yeeld one example . The Italian being a great and somewhat viciously curious obseruer of ceremonious complements , when hee hath saluted one , and begunne to entertaine him with speech , if he chance to espy another man , with whom he hath very great businesse , yet will hee not leaue the first man without a solemne excuse : But an Englishman discoursing with any man , ( I meane in the house or any chamber of Presence , not in the streetes ) , if hee spy another man with whom hee hath serious occasion to speake , will suddenly without any excuse turne from the first man , and goe to conferre with the other , and with like negligence will leaue and take new men for discourse , which an Italian would take in ill part , as an argument of disrespect . This fashion , and the like curiosities , I would haue an Englishman to leaue when hee returnes out of Italy , as tasting of affected nicenesse , and not in vse : Except hee bee of such place , authority , and grace at home , as he may haue confidence to bring any good forraigne custome or manner into vse and fashion in his owne Countrey : for wee seldome commend or follow any man of meane sort , taking vpon him to bring in new words into our language , or new manners into practice , or clothes into wearing : And except hee shall leaue the foresaid curiosities , his company is like to be shunned , as of a nice obseruer of mens actions and manners , and most men will thinke that he doth not so much out of iudgement allow forraigne things , as out of pride dispise his owne . Yet I doe not giue this admonition so much , that he may not offend others , as that he may not be offended himselfe by others : For I will be bold to maintaine this position against the vulgar opinion , namely , that sharpe sences , subtill wits , curious behauiour , and like nice properties , sauouring of either extreme , are to be accounted among the owners calamities , and that a certaine dulnesse ( in some meane , not in extremity ) doth giue the owner great ease and quietnesse . For since all the obiects of humane life , are more often accompanied with noysomenesse , then pleasure , it comes to passe , that he who hath a quicke smell , is troubled with more stinkes , then hee is refreshed with sweet odours , that an eye offended with any the least errour in building , with the very houshold stuffe neuer so little disposed out of order , with negligent attire , ( though it be not slouenly or sluttish ) , and with like vnpleasing sights , is more often offended , and sometimes redeemes the pleasing of his eye with extraordinary charge to the purse : That one of a nice taste , finding few things that like his appetite , seldome is pleased with any meat , Cooke or Host , while in the meane time they who haue more dull sences , vse many things with pleasure , and are more rarely offended ; That a subtil wit , by all arguments and meanes enlarging each il accident , makes them seeme vnsupportable , and therewith is driuen into phrensie , whiles other men of more dull apprehension , though indeed they be oppressed with worse fortunes , yet being not able to search the bottom of their distasters , by blockish obliuion giue their soules much rest : For discussing hereof , out of one particular learne to resolue of all . As honour is not in him that receiues it , but in him that giues it , so loue is not the excellency of the party beloued , but the fancy of the louer . Hence it comes , that witty men wound themselues with the edge of their owne wit , while in the meane time they snort in sound sleepe , which are more dull then that loue or like fancies can disturbe their rest : yea , since selfe loue is the very roote of loue , this blind loue of all that our selues doe or thinke , makes the Ouidian enamoured persons faine in their winding imaginations a gracefull comelinesse in meere deformity , as they who see an AEthiopian Woman blacke , yet loue her vpon the conceipt of her white teeth and soft skin , and so they repute their Mistresse much fairer and more vertuous then indeed shee is , and the more they feed and nourish these fictions of their owne braine , the more they loue her for them , euen to desperate madnesse and meere Idolatry , while in the meane time the duller louers more trusting to their eyes , then to their wits , cannot find out these subtill arguments to deceiue themselues , and so make them loue a blacke More , a squint-eyed , lame , or deformed Mistresse . Hence it is also , that howsoeuer there is but one true beauty , yet diuers fancies find seuerall beauties in each complexion , or rather imagine them such to please their owne fancies . To conclude , hence it is , that he who at home ties himselfe to the curious manners of Italy , and finds that others obserue not the like towards him , is often enraged , as if he were disrespected , and so takes euery thing for an iniury , being distracted with these falsly conceiued offences , which are taken by him , but not giuen by them who obserue not the same nice rules of behauiour as he doth : And my selfe , though neuer very ceremonious , speake this of experience , which hath confirmed my iudgement , that a Traueller must cast away all customes smelling of vnpleasing curiosity , and howsoeuer hee doth well to obserue curiously all forraigne customes and ceremonies , thereby to enritch his knowledge and confirme his iudgement , yet hee must vse them sparingly in his conuersation at home . 27 Lastly , I aduise him , that after his returne , he sparingly & not without intreaty , relate his iourneys and obseruations . Such must a Traueller be , as may be hired with a crust of bread to hold his peace or to speake : how little then doth it become him to be so talkatiue , as he would hier one to heare him ? My selfe haue heard many , who had scarce seene the Lyone of the Tower , and the Beares of Parish-Garden , ( as I may well say in comparison of their small iourneys and experience with other mens ) , so ingrosse all the talke of the Table in relating their aduentures , as if they had passed the pillars of Hercules : nothing could be asked which they could not resolue of their owne knowledge , hauing well learned the precept of Ouid to Louiers : Et quae nescieris vt bene nota refer ; What thou know'st not , boldly relate , as if thou knew'st thereof the state . And this they did with great applause of the ignorant , and no lesse derision of experienced men , who in their discourse had often found them lyers , and well knew that as many hastning out at one gate , passe more slowly , so vessels full of good liquor , sound not so much as the emptie , and they who vnderstand much , are not so free in imparting it . And these be the men who haue branded Trauellers with the tytle of Lyers , but a wise man ought to distinguish such sponges , from praise-worthie Trauellers . For in all arts , professions , and courses of life , some take vpon them the skill and facultie of the best , who are commonly most ignorant and impotent therein , and it were great iniustice to ascribe the weaken effe of the one , to any defect in the other , or in the art and course it selfe . Therefore , Nauita de ventis , de Taur is narret Arator . Let Marriners of the winds force , And Plowmen of their Buls discourse . but I would haue a Traueller after his returne ( like an Orator or Poet ) so well instructed in all subiects of discourse , as nothing should be altogether strange to him , yet so discreete also , as hee should not but vpon some faire occasion speake of those things , whereof he could discourse most eloquently and iudicially . And since stale Harlots by this art make their putrified wares saleable , how much more shall Trauellers , whose discourse more pleaseth in the stomack then in the mouth , make the very stones and insensible creatures to daunce and hang vpon their mouthes , as they are said to haue been moued by the eloquence and musick of Vlysses and Orpheus . CHAP. III. Of the opinions of old Writers , and some Prouerbs which I obserued in firraigne parts by reading or discourse , to be vsed either of Trauellert themselues , or of diuers Nations and Prouinces . OLD Writers affirme , that the Northerne men , in respect of their heate kept in by the cold , are generally greater eaters then Southerne men . Thus they proue it ; Because all men haue a better stomacke in Winter then in Summer , because Northerne men passing towards the South , daily leese their appetite ; and because both men and beasts of the South are more leane , then those of the North. This opinion is of it selfe true , but the arguments for proofe admit some exceptions ; for the Turkes towards the South be fatter generally , then our men of the North , not that they eate more , but that they are Eunuches , and giuen to idlenesse , I say therefore , that the opinion is generally true , but by many accidents proues false , namely , in places which suffer not the extremity of cold in the North , or of heate in the South , and comparing barren Pastures in the North , with fertile pastures in the South , and vpon like accidents , hindting the true effects . The fortitude of the minde , and the strength of the body for the same reason they attribute to Northerne men , and shew by Histories that hereupon they were euer Conquerours , as the Medes against the Assirians , the Assirians against the Chaldeans , the Greekes against the Persians , the Parthians against the Greekes , the Romans against the Carthaginians , the Gothes aginst the Romans , the Turkes against the Arabians , the Tartars against the Turkes , the English against the French , euen in France , though the French called in by the English could neuer conquer them . Lastly , they conclude that the Scythians are most valiant , and the best Souldiers of the World : The truth is , that the Romans were ouerrunne by barbarous people of the North , yet not for their want of valour , but by their dissention , and the vastnesse of their Empire , falling with his owne weight : yet the same Romans subdued , and long held in subiection many Nations of the North , as France , the Low-Countries , and Britanny . And no doubt the hope of spoile , not valour or strength , made the barbarous people ouerrunne the Romans , who might haue beene quiet from them if they had been poore . No man will fish with a golden hooke for a halfe penny fish . Againe , the riches of the Romans , made them effeminate , which likewise incouraged the barbarous people to assaile them . But it were fitter to say , that wisdome and wit , rather then heate or cold , make men to be valiant . For no man contemnes death , or hath due respect of honour but hee , with whom reason preuailes more then nature . Nature hath his force , as the Eagle begets not a Doue , but reason , rather then nature , is the cause , that when common Souldiers runne away , yet Gentlemen chuse rather to dye , then escape by flight . Not so much because they are borne of a Noble race , as because they will not be a reproach to themselues , and their race . Not because Gentlemen dye with lesse paine then the common sort , but because they better vnderstand that the soule is immortall , that he dies in a good cause who fights for his Country , and that an honorable death is to be preferred before a disgracefull life . In all great Empires , valour and learning flourished together , and decayed together , with the ruines of the Empires following their decay : as in those of the Assirians , Persians , Medes , and the Empires more knowne to vs by Histories , of the Greekes , and Romanes . Therefore howsoeuer strength , and an innated boldnesse , are propagated , and come by Nature , yet true fortitude is not found in the North , nor in the South , nor proceedes from nature , but where learning flourisheth , and cowardise is reputed basenesse , and where the word of God teaching the immortality of the soule , and the vanities of mortall life , most raigneth , there men are most valiant . Also they affirme , that the Southerne men are more wittie , and more wise , then Northerne , because the barbarous Gothes and Northerne people , when they got great victories , yet could not make true vse of them , but lost Prouinces for want of wit and wisedome , in as short a time , as they got them by their valour and strength . Surely variable fortune did exercise and tosse part of the Gothes , and vandales , yet other part of the Gothes , and the Longobards , subdued the plaine Country of Italy , and these setled a long lasting Kingdome , calling it Lombardie . And though Hannibal were a Southerne man , yet of him , after the field woone by him at Canna , it was first said . Hannibal thou knowest how to ouercome , but thou knowest not how to make vse of thy victorie . Besides that wit and wisedome cannot generally be thus ioyned in one subiect , except we will graunt that women commonly most wittie , are also commonly most wise . There is a mediocrity required in wisedome . Nolt altum sapere . Be not too wise , cuen as Salomon aduiseth not to be too lust , ( meaning in outward appearance , for the inward man cannot be too iust . ) But mediocrity ( perhaps ) will be iudged rather to be found in the inhabiters of the worlds middle regions . Againe , howsoeuer wee may graunt , that the Italians , in the founding of their Empire , by valiant acts and learned writings , left notable markes and euidences of their wisedome , yet in our age they may ( perhaps ) be preferred to others , for some indowments of Nature , but must yeeld the preheminence of valour and learning to some other Nations . The vaine wisedome of man tires it selfe in vaine , while it attributes so many and so great changes in the world , to this or that Clime , or Starre , or any naturall cause , rather then to looke backe to the first mouer of all humane things , and acknowledge his finger in the disposing of them . They affirme that the Northerne people are most cruell , and Tacitus accuseth the Germanes , Transsilnanians , and olde Brittaines , of cruelty . Bodine disputes wittily against this opinion , first because fat men , as the Northerne , are better men then those who are leane , as the Southerne men be , and he calls Caesar to witnesse , who was not afraid of the fat men , Anthony , and Dolabella , but of the leane men , Brutus and Castius . In my opinion , fat men , whose heate is decayed , are thereby lesse bold for any great enterprise . Onely I admire Luther , who alone , and weake , did wonderfully oppose himselfe to the great multitude of Papists , and power of the Popes . But I remember that Melancton , a leane man , and skilfull in the Greeke & Hebrew tongues , and vniuersally learned , did assist him , yea the Germanes say that Melancton was more learned , and Luther more bold . So as , according to the course of the world , it is likely , that Melancton did much in that great worke , whereof Luther bare the name . Besides that we must attribute the happy and wonderfull reformation of Religion , to higher causes then those vnder the Moone , namely , not to the naturall heate of men , but to the boldnesse proceeding from the diuine heat of the holy spirit . Bodine affirmes , that Northerne men , because they are fat , are lesse prone to the extremities of good or euill , and so concludes them to be lesse cruell , which he shewes by examples , in that the Carthaginians , and other people of the South , vsed to pull out eyes , to pull off the skinne , to burne with a slow fier , and to impale or set vpon stakes , and to vse like cruelties towards condemned men , and that those of America , vse to smeare their children with the blood of their enemies : whereas on the contrary , the Romans were mercifull , first beheading condemned men , then by the law of percins , forbidding Citizens to be beaten with rods , after punishing by staruing & by banishment . In my opinion he might haue added the lenity of the Britans , being more northward , where the greatest offences are punished with hanging , except 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 drawing and quartering are added , yet the seuerity thereof is commonly 〈◊〉 , by letting them hang till they be dead . Bodine addes , that Northerne men did alwaies assaile with open force , and were soone pacified , whereas Southerne men assuled with Fox-like craft , and were cruell to those that submitted to them : But in the end , while he confesseth , that the Germans being Northern , break the bones of condemned men vpon the wheele ; and that the Greekes being southerly , put to death by 〈◊〉 of the Hemlocke , and that in Chios they mingle water to make them die without paine , by these contradictions he rather obscures then illustrates that which he would proue . For my part , while I consider these and like examples , so contrary in both kindes , together with the great changes of the World in diuers times , so as they , whom one age were cruell , become in another age mercifull . While I consider the old in egrity of the Romans , when they reproched the Carthaginians to be breakers of faith , and find them after to become greater breakers thereof , concluding that no faith is to be kept with Heretikes , with which note they brand any enemy at pleasure and bringing in diuellish equiuocation , the plague of integrity , which takes away all faith among men ; and lastly , prouing these things not with words , but with fier and sword . Vpon these considerations , I am induced to conclude , not onely for cruelty , but for all vices and vertues : That Southerne men , as more witty , if they be good , proue best , if ill , proue worst , and that the degrees of good or ill , proceed not from wit , but from the application of it to good or ill . Therefore not the North , nor the South , but Phylosophicall precepts , godly lawes , and the knowledge of Gods word , or otherwise the wants thereof , make men good or ill , and where knowledge , religion , and good lawes flourish , there vertues are practised , but among barbarous and superstitious people , liuing in Cimerian darkenesse , all vices haue euer , and will for euer flourish . Abraham conceiued iust feare lest for his Wiues beauty he should suffer violence and death , only because the feare of God was not in those places where he soiourned : for this feare of God in himselfe mercifull , and so commanding his children to be mercifull , doth restraine the most fierce natures from offering any wrong to their neighbours . Also Phylosophy did keepe the very Heathen within limits of honesty and Iustice , which as the Poet saith ; Emollit mores , nee sinit esse feros : Doth soften manners with remorse , And keepes them from a furious course . In like sort old Writers affirme , that Northern men are most perfidious : but nothing is more easie then in all sorts of men to find examples of perfidiousnes . 〈◊〉 witnesseth that the old Egyptians were naturally most perfidious , yet are they most southerly . In like sort , the Southerne Carthaginians were of old most infamous for treacherous acts . On the contrary , many Histories taxe northerne men , for breaking leagues : Also the Northerne Gothes & Southerne Spaniards , obiected mutuall breaches of faith one to the other . Therefore ( as I said ) knowledge and religion are the causes of all vertues , as ignorance and atheisme or superstition , are the causes of all vices , neither are these causes hereditary to any clime or nation , but are dispersed through the world by supernal distribution diuersly at diuers times . They write that Southerne men are rather sparing and frugall then couetous , and that Northerne men are prodigall and giuen to rapine , but the Egyptian Cleopatra passed the Romans and all others in luxury : And at this day nothing can be added to the rapacitie and couetousnesse of the Turks , and more specially of those most towards the South , daily exercised both against Christians and among themselues . And this seemes to be attributed to their corrupt and tyrannicall forme of gouernment , and to their ignorance of Religion , as also of liberall and manuall Arts , not to the situation of the Prouinces . I confesse that in generall Southerne men are now more frugall in diet and apparrell then Northerne . But the Iewes and Southerne men are and euer haue beene great vsurers , extortioners , and amassers of treasure , so as they must also be reputed couetous . And as the Italians are most frugall , so haue the Romanes in their riches beene monsters for Luxurie . So as rhe clime cannot be the cause . But indeede riches are cause of Pride and Luxurie , as the examples of all times and nations doe teach . And the same riches are cause of couetousnesse , according to the Poet. Crescit amor nummi quantum ipsa pecunia crescit , As money growes so groweth auatice . Prodigality at this day , not for the climes sake but for some other cauies , may iustly be imputed to Northerne men , yet this vice dispersing treasure vitiously , is not so great a vice as that of rapine and couetousnesse , hiding those treasures , and burying them from vse . Olde Writers taxe Southerne men most for Iealousie . No doubt the most sharpe sights are sometimes dimmed , and so for what cause so euer , it must be confessed , that the sharpe witted Southerne men are to this day madly iealous , alwayes tormenting themselues with this restlesse passion , and vsing their wiues like slaues , yet no whit more freed thereby from fatall hornes , though to preserue their wiues chastitie they permit the Stewes , and that because they liue among men , who no lesse vexe themselues in finding meanes to enioy these forbidden Loues , then the other are vexed in the courses to preuent their enioying thereof , and because their wiues so watched , thinke themselues to bewray simplicity and ignorant folly , if they omit any occasion of offending this way , though it were with neuer so base a man. Hauing taxed the wittie Southerne men with iealousie , yet they in generall conclude , that Northerne men are most suspitious , and that vpon a contrary cause , namely the defect of wit. No doubt they who are most guilty of their owne defects , take in worst part the whisperings & priuate laughters of those that are in their company . Yea I wil say of experience , that I found the Italians nothing nice to shew their strong Forts to me and other strangers , and that in Northerne parts the same were not to be seene by strangers , or at least with great difficulty . By which and like arguments casie to be brought , I am induced to thinke that want of true iudgement is the cause of suspition , but not the sole nor yet the chiefe cause thereof . To omit many other causes , sometimes an ill conscience makes men suspitious , as we reade that our tyrant Richard the third , vpon the least shadow or shaking of a leafe , had his hand vpon his dagger . Againe the best and wisest men are iustly suspitious , when they liue among wicked men , or haue necessarie affaires with them . Therefore let Southerne men consider , whether they vse not more to wound their owne consciences with guiltinesse of wicked deedes , then Northerne men vse to doe , and whether they be not more iustly to be accused of treacheries , poysonings , and like high crimes , then the other . For no doubt the iealous Southerne men by guiltinesse of these crimes in spite of their wit and wisedome , shall become in all kinds most suspitious . Olde Writers affirme , that Southerne men are more prone to madnesse then the Northerne , and they report that infinite numbers of mad men are found in Affrique , where many Almes-houses are built onely to receiue the sicke of this kinde , and that the South parts of Spayne doe abound with distracted men . And this is agreeable to nature , and the Rules of naturall Philosophie . For howsoeuer the situation of places cannot properly be the cause of any vertue or vice , yet it is probable , that it may cause diseases or health . Bodine against the iudgement of Hipocrates , proueth that Northerne men are more venerious then Southerne . First , because our bodies haue greater inward heate in Winter then in Sommer , and so in Winter are more apt for the act of generation , the same reason being of a Northerne and Southerne bodie , as of Winter and Sommer . I should thinke that the hot and dry Southerne men are most prone to venery , but that the colde and moist Northerne Men are most potent therein . Againe Aristotle saith , that they who ride most , are most venerious , which Bodine also obiecteth against Hipocrates , who falsely holds that the Northerne mens riding makes them lesse fruitfull in generation . It is most certaine by our and all mens experience , that great part of Asia , and especially the Southerne Prouinces , lie at this day waste or little inhabited , though Poligamy be permitted among them , ( I meane the hauing of many wiues for one man ) , and that all Europe on the contrary is wonderfully populous , and especially in the most Northerne parts , though no man hath more then one wife allowed him : By this one argument it is most manifest that the Northerne men are most potent for generation ; And it is no lesse manifest that Southerne men haue more desire , by the multitude of their wiues , their libidinous vsing the loue of boyes , and all mens consent so generall , as it needs no further proofe ; yea , men of experience say , that Northerne men only trauelling towards the South , are more and more troubled with this restlesse desire . Bodine disputes that Southerne men are longer liued then Northerne , ( contrary to the opinion of Pliny ) : First because Elephants , who ( as Aristotle saith ) haue the longest liues of all other , are onely found in the South . I remember that the Turkes at this day repute them old weomen , or past the age of loue , who are come to the age of 25 yeeres , and that my selfe did see few or no men in Asia , who had gray beards , and it any had grey hayres , it was not for the number of their yeeres , but because they grow old sooner then Northern men . I cannot so well speake of other Nations , where I liued a short time , and as a stranger ; but I remember , that in Benerly a Towne of Holdernes in England , there liued in our age one Iemings a Carpenter , whom the men of those parts report , to haue liued 120 yeeres , and that he married a young woman some few yeeres before his death , by whom ( being of good fame ) he had foure children , and that his eldest sonne by his first wife , then liuing , was 100 yeeres old , or thereabouts , but was so decrepite , as he was rather taken for the father then the sonne . And lest I should seeme by one Swallow to make summer , as the Prouerbe is , the men of Hereford-shire can witnes , that such examples are not rare in England , where in the raigne of King Iames , they made a morris-dance of fifteene persons , all borne in the same County , or within the compasse of 24 miles , who made 1500 yeeres betweene them , some being little lesse then 100 yeers old , and some faire passing that age . Many such examples are not wanting in England and Ireland , to proue that Northerne men are longest liued . My selfe haue knowne some , and haue credibly heard of many more weomen , of one 100 yeers age , in these Kingdomes . The Irish report , and will sweare it , that towards the West they haue an Iland , wherein the Inhabitants liue so long , as when they are weary and burthened with life , their children in charity bring them to die vpon the shoare of Ireland , as if their Iland would not permit them to die . In ourtime the Irish Countesse of Desmond , liued to the age of about 140 yeeres , being able to goe on foote foure or fiue miles to the Market Towne , and vsing weekly so to doe in her last yeeres , and not many yeeres before shee died , shee had all her teeth renewed . Againe , Bodine may best be confuted with his owne argument : for as he saith that Sortherne men are longest liued , so he confesseth that they are most giuen to venery , whereas they that are like the Cocke Sparrow , cannot be long liued : And whereas old writers affirme that the Inhabitants of the middle regions are of shortest life , because Southerne men vsed to great heate , and Northern men vsed to great cold , can easily beare them both : but the Inhabitants of the middle regions , being oppressed both with cold and heate , are subiect to these changes of the Ayre , which breed diseases and old age . This seemes to me as if they should say , that custome makes extreme things , but not temperate things , to be tollerable ; since those of the middle regions are no lesse vsed to the changes of their temperate ayre , then the others are to the extremities , and their changes . Giue me leaue to say , contrary to the vulgar opinion , that the purenes or any properties of the ayre , doe not so much cause long or short life , as the changes of ayre by long iournies , or by remouing mens dwellings from one ayre to another , which changes are more powerfull , the more violent they are , and that to men of all climes , whether they iourney or remoue dwelling , from the North to the South , or from the South towards the North. This experience teacheth by many examples . First , of great trauailers , whereof infinite nombers in youth die before they returne home . Secondly , of those that dwell in the Fennes of Lincolnshire , and of Essex in England , where they that are borne , and liue all their dayes in those Fennes , and in that vnhealthfull ayre , liue to be of very olde age , and with good health ; but it they remoue dwelling to a purer ayre , soone die , as likewise they that are borne in purer ayre , and come after to dwell in those Fennes , liue very short time . This in generall I say , because many very aged people are found in those Fennes , but particularly I am confirmed in this opinion , as by many other , so by one pleasant example , of a Husbandman , whom my selfe did see in Essex , who dwelling in the Fennes not farre off , was threescore yeares olde , healthfull , and like to liue long , and within few yeares past had married and buried eight wiues , all which hee had brought to his house in the Fennes , vpon one Nagge of some fortie shillings price , for these women borne in purer ayre , soone died after they came to dwell with him in the Fennes . Many proue that Southerne men are most religious , by their sumptuous Churches ( in which it is a great trespasse so much as to sper , ) by the very Princes of Affrick entring the profession of Monkes , by their Fasts , frequent praying , whipping of themselues , lawes made against irreligious persons , and the Pontificiall habit of their Kings . On the contrarie they affirme that Northerne men ( as women and children soone make and as soone breake leagues of amitie ) doe soone and greedily imbrace any Religion , and no lesse speedily cast it off againe . As the Ostrogothes and Visigothes , being driuen from their seate , became Christians vnder the raigne of the Emperour Valens , and soone after terrified with burnings , fell from the Christian Faith. And the Gothes in Italy first became Christians , then Arrians . Yea , Gotland soone receiued the Christian Faith , and presently returned to their Idolatrie . And the Turkes soone fell to the Arabians Religion . As also Tartares were easily drawne on both hands for the point of Religion . And lastly , the Germanes taxing the Papall frauds ( together with their neighbours ) did of their owne accord fall from the Popes obedience , without any force or violent constraining . But on the contrarie , that Southerne men euer did slowly imbrace any new Religion , and howsoeuer they were often diuided into Sects , yet could neuer be drawne to change their Religion without miracles and force of Armes . So as Antiochus by no torment could draw any one of seuen brethren , or their mother that exhorted them to be constant , so much as to tast Swines flesh . It is easie to oppose examples and arguments to the fore-said examples and arguments . If we behold the Temples , Monasteries , Bels , and other old ornaments or religious vestures of our Northerne Iland England , no doubt they farre paste those of the South , where neither the present Churches building , nor the ruines of like olde building , shew the like ( if any ) magniffcence . Yea , rather the Sepulchres then the Moschees ( or Churches ) of the South , may be thought sumptuous . Neither want we examples of Northerne Kings ( as of the Saxons in England , and Gothes in Italy ) who put on Monks habits : nor yet of Nations in Europe , who haue violently with much suffering maintained their rites of Religion . Moreouer , see how these men omit to distinguish superstition from Religion . They confesse that the Northerne men first discouered the Papall fraudes , yet they will also haue them more simple , whence it followes , that the sharpe-witted Southerne men did first see these fraudes , and couer them for feare of the Popes persecutions , or because they esteemed Religion onely a State policie , and knowing the truth yet abstained from reformation . Surely Petrarch , Dante 's , and other free wits of Italy did see the Papall frauds before the Germanes , and though fearefully , yet plainly pronounced Rome to be Babylox . But our Northerne Luther , when at Rome he had seene the licentious Romanes , and their criminall frauds , could not abstaine , but he must needes diuülge these impostures of Religion , and being weake for his defence , yet could not but oppose himselfe to most powerfull enemies . Northerne men are soone drawne with the loue of Religion , the of feare due to God , they like Foxes , may command ouer Lyons , which our good Epimethei at last by the euents perceiuing , doe so much abhorre all hypocrisie and whorish painting of Religion , as by no danger they can bee frighted from professing truth , whose constancy in suffering persecution for the same is abundantly witnessed , by the multitude of them burnt in France , as Sleyden writes of his owne sight , and by the more violent , at least , more lasting persecution of them by fier vnder Marie , late Queene of England . Therefore let vs say , that Northerne men are easily drawne to the true Religion , and by no terrors can bee kept from reforming corruptions growing therein : for in that without torments , and of free will they are drawne to professe the truth , this proues them most religious ; and in that Southerne men still hold their old opinion , this proues , that they preferre the peace of the World , before the peace of Conscience . And in that the Northerne Magistrates ( I speake of our Reformed Churches ) seeke rather to reach and perswade Religion , then to force it by fier and sword , this proues that they are more godly and milde , then those of the South , who tyrannically persecute their owne subiects differing from them in Religion . Shall I atribute it to the constancy of the Spaniards , that they dare not lift vp a finger against the tyrannie of their Clergie ? or rather to the basenesse of their minds , and the vnspeakable tyranny of the Inquisition , punishing innocent and nocent without distinction if they neuer so little crosse the ambitious pride and couetousnesse of the Clergie-men . They who liue in the Kings , and generally approued Religion of their Countrie , inioying all priuiledges , these in this particular may rather bee thought secure then religious , and they who dare professe the Religion which they iudge to bee true , though it bee done against their Kings Edicts , and with losse of goods and life , ( of which kind wee haue notable examples in Northerne parts ) these men doe more feare God then man , and truly deserue to be called religious . Besides it must not bee granted , that all Northerne people haue thus voluntarily and speedily yeelded to the profession of the reformed Religion : for in Ireland farre towards the North , few or none are found of the Natiues , who in this so cleare light of the Gospell haue cast of the Roman Religion . Yet is not this to be attributed to their constancy in Religion , but rather to the lenitie of the reformed profession , which thinkes that the conscience must not be forced , or perhaps to the Magistrates fault , hauing taken small or no good orders to haue the people instructed in the truth , or lastly and most of all to the ignorant blindnesse of this Nation , which doth not willingly receiue any Rules and Lawes of ciuill life , or religious reformation , or rather frowardly opposeth the same , and so as children prise their bables , they more obstinately retaine the outward Pharisaicall holinesse of the South , in burning wax light , hauing Images , and externall pompe of Copes and Processions , and like humane traditions . Lastly , if we shall consider well the aboue mentioned position of old Writers , namely , that Northerne men are more blockish and ignorant , by that reason it will follow , that Northerne men are more hardly drawne from any receiued opinion . For ignorant men are also suspitious , and hardly admit any that bring innouations , the rather because they are lesse capable of their perswading arguments . So the Philosopher said of a Citie in Greece , that the Citizens were so blockish , as they could not be led by eloquence . In like sort the Professors of Alchumy seldome deceiue any ignorant persons , who would answere as Cicero speaketh of Southsayers : thou promisest mee Kingdomes , and yet beggest a groat of mee : but wee daily see , that witty men and learned , are often caught and drawne to expence by their abstruse darke arguments . Therefore in my opinion it should bee said , that the Religion of Southerne men , by the outward ceremonies , is , like Sepulchers , sumptuous without , but that the Religion of the Northerne men is glorious within . Or if , setting humane experience aside , we will waight this by the holy scales of the Sanctuarie , wee shall finde vndoubtedly , that wee can neither in North nor South come to God , or flie from him at our pleasure , but that God in what Countrie soeuer , imparteth his light to his chosen children , which hee hides from potent Kingdomes , and men more wise and nightie in their owne sight . Old Writers affirme , that Northerne men haue softer skinnes then Southerne men , as women haue them in generall softer then men . Whereupon Bodine saith , that the transulpine men comming into Italy , are much troubled with Fleaes , and biting Flies . But in my opinion , howsoeuer wee may truly say , that Northerne men haue whiter skins , and many times by the accident of fatnes softer then the common sort there , yet the Ethiopians and other people of Affrique dwelling neere the extremest South on this side the line , as they haue properly white teeth , so is their skinne ( howsoeuer tanned ) farre softer then the skinnes of any nation whatsoeuer , by the common consent of all men . They account Southerne men to be most cleanly and neat of body , as well for their frequent vse of Bathing and continuall washings , as for that they will not endure any the least filth or spot vpon their apparrell , especially the Turkes vpon their Tulbent ( or white linnen worne vpon their heads , ) and keepe their houses in like sort from all filth , but aboue all are curious in keeping their Churches , in which it were no small trespasse so much as to spet , ( which in common conuersation they take for an offence , as if he that spets were wearie of their company , and in deede by the Nature of the Clime and continuall bathing in hot Bathes , they take away the rheume , so as they are not troubled with coughing and spetting . ) It any man obiect that the Germanes vse bathing , if not so continually as the Turkes , yet very often , surely the Germanes vse it not for cleanlinesse , but to dry vp the grosse humours which they get by intemperate drinking , and they are otherwise more slouenly in their apparrell , in their Stoues and all manner of linnen , if they be compared with Southerne nations , and nothing lesse then cleanly if they be compared with other Northerly nations of Europe . They write that of olde , the Southerne men passed all other in luxurie , as well of apparrell as diet , and they alledge that the Romanes had Oysters out of Britanie , and that Anthony himselfe being a Romane , and much giuen to this luxurie , yet was farre surpassed therein by Cleopatra , a more Southerly Queene of Egipt . But at this day it may be confidently said , that they are nothing lesse then luxurious in either kinde , as shall be showed more at large in this volume , and in the Chapter treating of the diuers diets and apparrell of souerall nations . The French in Europe , and the Syrians in Asia , but most especially the Greekes in Europe , being all inhabiters of middle Regions , are by olde Writers taxed with leuity . Bodine confesseth that the French are more quicke and nimble , and as inhabiters of a middle Region , also more chearefull , since the Northerne men by grosse humours , and the Southerne men by Melancholly , are made more slowe , and in this sence he is content leuity should be imputed to them , for otherwise he brings many arguments , why Northerne men should be light or inconstant , Southerne men should be obstinate , and the inhabiters of middle Regions , ( among whom he containes the French ) should be constant . But how soeuer he cannot haue the patience , to haue leuity ( that is inconstancie in word and deede ) attributed to the French , yet no doubt by the generall consent of Nations , the French , in apparrell , gesture , in counsels of peace and warre , and more specially in the raising of ciuill watres , are nothing lesie then constant and graue , if they be compared with the wise Italians , and delatorie Spaniards . Besides that leuity , which they put in swiftnesse and nimblenesse , must be attributed to the Irish , aboue any Nation , of the middle , or whatsoeuer Regions . The olde Writers affirme , that the Southerne Nations are more fortunate , which they proue by many arguments , yet among those , whom they iudge thus fortunate , the Egiptians were euer slaues to more Northerne nations , excepting those ages , wherein their Pharoes , Piolemyes , and Sultans ( Rebels to the Emperour , ) ruled ouer them . And for the most part Southerne men haue had the fortune to serue others , and no doubt slauerie is no badge of good fortune . If they obiect the olde saying , that all ill comes from the North , it is true that Northerne men haue commonly conquered the South , and so they bring ill to others , rather then haue it themselues , and ill may be said to come from the North , rather then to be in the North. But if they iudge the South happy , because it first had the knowledge of Gods word , the Art Militarie , learning , policie , ciuility , and Empires . Some are of opinion that these , and all good or ill things , are circularly caried through the world , and communicated to all Nations at diuers times . And ( perhaps ) Iustus Lipsius , in our age , obseruing this , by the reading of Histories , did thereupon prophecie of an Empire from the West , as if the Spaniards with their West-Indians , should haue the Empireo the World , and all good things that follow it , which hope of theirs , though formerly feared our age hath broken . I vndertake not to know future things , as he did , but for the old Writers opinion , this I know that the aboue named fortunate things , came from the East , rather then the South : And if they will needs haue them to come from the South , yet as it first had them , so it first lost them , neither is it so great happines to haue had any good , as it is misery to haue lost it : so as the South may be said to haue beene fortunate of old , but to be miserable now , and the North now inioying these things to be fortunate for the present , yet not to haue been miserable of old in the want of them , which then they knew not , and so neuer desired them : For as the Poet saith ; Ignoti nulla Cupido : Vnknowne , vndesired . Lastly , old Writers affirme , that few or no Diuels are in the South , by reason of the plentifull light , which was thought to driue them away , and the subtilenesse of the Ayre , which could not beare them , and that whole Armies of Diuels and Witches were in the North. They are very tender hearted to the Diuels tormented with fier , in giuing them the cold North to in habit : yet of old , they say the gate of hell was at the Lake of Auernus , in the territory of Naples : Haue the Roman Bishops possessed this gate with their squadrons , so as Northerne men can no more passe that way ? Hath wickednesse increased ? or are they more vnkinde to vs then the Heathen Romans , that now in the age of the World they force Northerne men to find out a new gate at the Mountaine Heela in Iseland ? But to speake seriously : The Platonists , and some of the Christian Fathers following them , doe giue bodies both to good and ill Angels . Aristotle and his Peripatetikes , and our Schoolemen following them , hold that Angels are simple and abstract intelligences , and substances altogether without bodies Zanchius comparing all their arguments , concludes , that Angels may take bodies , and are not in many places at once , but in one place , and moue with these bodies as swiftly as the windes , so as nothing can hinder their motion , being made in time vnperceiueable by vs. By which it may be gathered , that their substances , not taking any body , are so subtile , as they need not to be sustained by the Ayre : And if they imagine that Ayry Diuels are sustained by thicke Ayre , yet watry and earthy Diuels , ( for such bodies they also giue them ) , are not hindered by any subtilenesse of Ayre , to compasse the Earth . If Southerne men haue such store of light as they write , let me merrily aske them , why the Southerne , as well Papists , as Turkes burne so many candles by day-light , which Northerne men vse not in these dayes , nor euer vsed , but as receiued from them : but I grant that the light of the Gospell , ( not any other light ) , driues away Diuels , since the Diuell is the Prince of this World , but not of the Cstildren of light : And the want of the Gospels light makes so many Witches in Lapland vpon the Baltike Sea , which are most rare in England , ( so farre in the North , as the old Romans said they were diuided from the World ) . Before the preaching of the Gospell , the Druydes in France , the Heathen Priests pronouncing Oracles , and the German weomen foretelling things to come , were as I thinke witches , but all these witchcrafts ceased after the comming of Christ. For Witches and Coniurers , I will not denie them to be here in the North , as in all the World ; for the Diuell is euery where ready to deuoure his prey : but prophane Histories , and euen the Holy Scriptures witnesse that the Egyptians and Chaldeans , were of old most famous Sorcerers : yea , the very Northerne Weomen , which goe about and tell fortunes , are for the reputation of their Art called Gypses , and haue their faces tanned , that they may seeme to be Surtherne Weomen , ( which sort are in Italy called 〈◊〉 ) . In Tripoli of Syria , at Haleppo , and in the Cities of Cilicia , they shew places at this day , where frogs and the very sand are inchanted , with pillars erected ouer the places , lest they should grow Italians loue a fearefull wench , that often flies from Venus sport . To her that at the drinking bench challengeth loue , the Dutch resort . In loue the Germans are said to be ambitious , the French light , the Spaniards impatient , the Italians iealous to their great torment . The Germans gesture or behauiour is said to bee Fencerlike , the Frenchmans soft and gentle the Italians graue , the Spaniards proud . The German is said to walke like a dunghill cocke , the French in hast speedily , the Italians somewhat slowly , the Spaniards disdainefully . The Germans looke or countenance is said to be fierce , the French mans flattering , the Italians constant , the Spaniards loftie . The Germans speech is said to be manly , the Frenchmans sweet and fluent , the Italians winning the Auditors , the Spaniards flexible . The Germans manners are said to be rusticall , the Frenchmans light , the Italians gracious , the Spaniards magnificall . The Germans apparrell is said to bee constant without any curiosity , the Frenchmans luxurious and carelesse , the Italians neate , the Spaniards decent , ( me thinks their hose and ruffs are nothing lesse then comely . ) For singing Art , the Germans are said to houle , the Flemmings to sing , the Spaniards to sob , the French to deskant , the Italians to bleate . Or otherwise : The Italians to lament , the Germans to crie , the French to sing : or otherwise . The Spaniards weep , the Italians sigh , the English bleate like Goats , the Germans bellow , the French sing . In speech the Germans are said to be simple , the French ready , the Italians subtle , the Spaniards bragging . Towards strangers the Germans are said to be vnhospitall ( I thinke otherwise ) , the French Gentle , the Spaniards flattering , the Italians officious ( no doubt , if you respect outward Offices ) In conuersation the Germans are said to bee imperious and intollerable ( I should say they are peaceable when they are sober , and diuersly affected according to their seuerall natures , when they are drunken ) , the French mild ( I would rather say trifeling and cerimonious ) , the Spaniards wary , the Italians wise . In hatred the Germans are said to be reuengefull ( I should grant that they bee cruell vpon Victory ) , the French threatning ( sure they depose hatred when the bloud is cold ) , the Spaniards obstinate , the Italians secret ( no doubt , and both they and the Spaniards great reuengers vpon any vnequall termes . ) In businesse , the Germans are said to be industrious , the French carefull , the Spaniards vigilant , the Italians circumspect . The Germans are said to bee singular in manuall Arts , the French in Ciuility , the Spaniards in Nauigation , Italians in Learning . But with fauour , I should thinke the Italians were of old more famous for learning , then now they are . And howsoeuer the Spaniards had the fortune to find out the new world , yet they must yeeld to the Brittans and Flemmings in the Art , or at least the practice of Nauigation . The Italians and Spaniards are said to be wise before the act , the French in the act , th Germans after the act . Otherwise it is said in the Italian tongue : I Spanuoli paieno sauij e sono pazzi : I Francesi paieno pazzi e sono saueij , l'Italiani paieno e sono sauij : I Perrtughesi ue paieno ue sono sauij : that is , The Spaniards seeme wise and are fooles . The French seeme fooles , but are wise . The Italians seeme and are wife . The Portugals neither seeme nor are wise . In France the Kings Treasurers , in England Dukes , are said to bee fatally miserable . The Germans are said to inuade their enemies land like Lise ( that is slowly ) , the French like Fleaes , ( now biting , now driuen away ) , the Spaniards like Crablise ( sticking fast . ) The Italian women are said to be giuen to the study of humanity , the French to the learning of languages , the Flemmings especially to the skil of languages , the Germans to houshold affaires . In apparrell the Italian women are said to be neate and graue ( onely the Venetians shew their necks and breasts naked ) the French light & variable , the Spaniards proud , the Germans foolish ( perhaps because they weare extreme straight sleeues on their armes , and guard one and the same gowne with many and diuers coloured guards ) , the Flemmings fine ( no doubt they , and especially the Brabanders , excell for white and fine linnen , and for generall comlinesse of their garments . ) The Italian women are said to bee sharpe witted , the Spanish blunt ( I should hardly thinke it ) , the French simple ( I should rather say most crafty , as most women are euery where ) , the Germanes good mothers of family ( yea exceeding good . ) The Spanish women are said to be painted , the Italians somewhat lesse painted , the French seldome painted , and sometimes the Germaine Virgins ( neuer that I obserued , except those of Prussen haue perhaps borowed this vice of the Moscouites their neighbours . ) She is said to bee a faire woman , that hath the face of an English woman , the bodie ( from the neck to the nauell ) of the French , the other parts of the Flemmish . To this purpose are the verses in Latin ; Triginta haec habeat quae vult formosa vocari Foemina : sic Helenam fama fuisse refert , &c. She must haue thirtie things that faire is counted , In which they say faire Helena surmounted , &c. the rest I omit for the wantonnesse of them . The Italians say in their tongue ; Queste cose sirichiedono nel'viandante , l'occhio di Falcone ( per veder ' lontany ) , l'orcechie d' Asino ( per vdir ' bene ) , il viso di simia ( per essere pronto al riso ) , la hocea di porcello ( per mangiar'd ' ogni cosa ) , le Spalle di Camelo ( per portar ' some conpatienza ) le gambe di Ceruo ( per fuggir ' pericolo ) evn ' sacchone pien ' pieno di danari ( perche chi ha danari , signore e chiamato . ) That is in English ; These things are required in a Traueller , the eye of a Hawke ( to see farre off ) , the eares of an Asle ( to heare the least whispering ) , the face of an Ape ( to bee ready to laugh in soothing ) , the mouth of a Hogge ( to eate whatsoeuer is set before him ) , the backe of a Camell ( to beare burthens patiently ) , the legge of a Hart ( to flie from danger ) a huge great purse top full of gold ( because he that hath mony , is called Lord ) We in England vulgarly say , that a Traueller to Rome must haue the backe of an Asse , the belly of a Hogge , and a conscience as broad as the Kings high way . The Italians say , Cinque hore dorme vn ' viandante , Sette vn ' studiante , noue ogni furfante . A Traueller fiue howers doth craue For sleepe , a Student seuen will haue , And nine sleepes euery idle knaue . The Italians aduise a Traueller : Ch' il suo cauallo sia gouernato d'amico , macaualcato danemico : That he should meate and dresse his horse like a friend , but ride him like an enemie . The Italian Trauellers say , Da l'hoste nuouo , & da la putana vecchia Die ciguarda : From a new host , and an old Harlot , God deliuer vs. Of the Cities in Germany , they say in the vulgar tongue : Vlm die reichest , Augspurg die hoffertigest , Trier die eltest , Nurnberg die Witzigest , Strasburg die edlest . That is : Vlms the richest , Augsburg the proudest , Trier the eldest , Nurnberg the wittiest , Strasburg the noblest . That all Germany is blind , onely Nurnberg hath one eye . Of the Bishopricks vpon the Rheine . That Chur is the highest ( because it is seated vpon the highest Alpes , neere the Spring head of the Rheine ) , Costnetz the amplest . Basil the sweetest or pleasantest , Strasburg the noblest ( because no man is a Canon of that Church , which is not an Earle or a Baron of seuenteene discents ) Spire the most religious , Metz the most venerable ( as the chiefe among the Electors Clergy-men ) , Colen the richest , Trier the most ancient . The Italian Curtisans say , that a German makes loue like a Clowne , doth that worke like an Asse , and paies like a Prince : which the Germans also say in the same words of their vulgar tongue ; Eine Deutscher bulet wie ein bawer fúchst wie ein esel , vnd bezalt wie-ein fúrst . The Germans say , that Suenia alone hath whores , Franconia robbers and beggers , Banaria pilfering theeues , Heluetia hangmen and Baudes , Frasia and Westphalia periured persons , and Saxony drunkards , more then enough to serue al long and broad Germany . That the Students of Gena ply the Citterne , those of wittenberg the pot , and those of Leipzig the playing at Cards . That the Citizens of Lubeck are Lords , those of Luneburg Gentlemen , those of Hamburg Clownes , and of the Hamburgers these verses are vulgar , Hamburgenses sunt velu : erses , semper acuti , Praelta poscunt , nec bene noscunt ensibus vti . Hamburgers be , like swords we see , sharpe to dandle , Haue warres they will , yet haue not skill , swords to handle . That West-Phalians deuoure gammons of bacon , and haue poore Innes ( vulgarly arme wirish iusen ) , browne bread ( vulgarly cranck broat , that is , sicke broad ) , thin drink ( vulgarly dinne bier ) & long miles ( vulgarly langhen meylen . ) And to this Prouerbiall speech is added in the vulgar tongue ; gloubst du night , lauss da , zu beschawen : that is , If thou beleeuest not , walke thither to trie it . Of Hessen Land they haue this vulgar rime . Hohe berg , vnd lesse thall , grobe speisse vberall . Hart bett , vnd sawre wein , wer wolt ihm land zu hessen sein . High Mounts , and Vallyes deepe , with grosse meates all annoide : Sowre wine , hard beds for sleepe : who would not Hessen land auoid ? The Silesians in reproch are called Esellfrasser , that is , deuourers of Asses , and the Silesians She Asse , is called the mother of Hares . And if any German will put the Aise vpon another cunningly , he will say , that the other was neuer in Stlesia . The Sweitzers are by the Germans in reproch called 〈◊〉 , that is , Cow milkers , because the men vse to milke Cowes . Bohemia I passed with speede , and was vnskilfull in the language , so as I neuer obserued any prouerbiall speech among them of this kind , neither hath it been my chance since that time to reade any such speeches in approued Authors . Among the Cities of Netherland , Harlam is called great ( though at that time the designed building of Amsterdam made it much greater in circuit . ) Leyden is called faire , Delph rich , Terg Catholike . Those of Bruxelles are called deuourers of Pullin , or Capon-eacers , the Hollanders rude ( vulgarly plump ) and the Netherlanders in general hasen kopen , that is , Hare-heads , and because they feede much on butter , they are called butter mouthes , and because daily passing to and fro in ships , they vse for auoiding of greater expences in Innes , to carry with them boxes of butter , they are also called butter-boxes by the English. As I passed hastily through Denmarke and Poland , being ignorent in the languages , I did neuer heare any such Prouerbiall speeches among them , neither had I euer the hap to find any such in approued Authors . Touching the Cities of Italy , it is prouerbially said among them . Romala santa , Paduoa la dotta , venetia la ricca , fiorenza la bella , Milano la grande , Bologna la grassa , 〈◊〉 l'antica , Napols gentile , Genoria Superba . That is : Rome the holy , Paduoa the learned , Venice the rich , Florence the beautifull , Milan the great , Bologna the fat , Rauenna the ancient , Naples the Gentile , Geneue the proud . In generall , the Italians are said to be mad twice in the yeere , at Shroftide ( for their vnspeakeable luxury in meate , wantonnesse , and all pleasures ) , and in Lent ( for the no lesse wonderfull superstitions of that time ) For speech the Hetrutians are said to bee elegant , the Milanesi voluble , the Venetians slow , the Genoesi and Bergmaschi ridiculous . The Milanesi are said to excell in the study of the Ciuill Law , the Florentines in naturall Philosophy , the Calabrians in the Greeke tongue , the Neapolitans in the Hetrurian or Tuscane tongue , those of Lucca in Diuinitie . those of Bologna in the Mathematicks , the Venetians in Musick , those of Ferraria , Paduoa and Salernum in Phisick , those of Sienna in Logick , those of Perusium in the Canon Law of the Popes , and those of Pania in Sophistrie . They say , that the Merchants of Florence are crafty , those of Lucca couetous , the Venetians most bold ( hazarding all in one ship ) , those of Milan honest ( so as if they bee put to it , they will confesse , that the house they sell is infected with the plague . ) The Calabrians are laid to be officious to strangers in hope of gaine , the Neapolitanes to loue all that excell in any vertue , those of Lucca to reuerence strangers , and to defend them from wrongs . The Florentines to be officious towards them without hope of gaine , and to communicate their fortunes and counsels to them , if they stay long there . The Venetians to be officious in words . Those of Padnoa to be in hospitall , and likewise those of Genoa , euen towards those who haue deserued well of them . The Bergomaschi to be so inhumane as to hate strangers . The Milanesi to be officious towards them , euen to their owne domage . Those of Parma to be tourtous , but within short time to be weary of them . And those of Ferraria to be secret towards a stranger , though they haue eaten a bushell of Salt with him . The Milanesi are said to be little iealous , and to hate fat women . The Mantuans to loue women that can dance . The Florentines to loue a modest woman , and one that loues home . The Neapolitanes to loue a stately high-minded woman . Those of Lucca are said to loue constantly , the Venetians contrarily , and to desire fat women with great dugs , but to loue without choice , and to force them if others haue inioyed . The Ferrarians to hate their riuall . Those of Sienna to be rapt with faire faces . Those of Perusium to loue them white teeth and grey eyes . Those of Padona to loue women with little brests , which makes their women vse the iuyce of Plantane to keep them from growing . Those of Genoa to loue feruently , & to desire fat women , to be temperate in the vse of them , and to hate those that smell of perfumes . Those of Piacenza to be iealous , and once offended , to practice the murther of their Mistrisse and riuall . Those of Cremona to loue one skilfull in musicall Instruments . Those of Rauenna one ruled at a beck . The Pisanes a plaine dealing open harted wench . Those of Crotona to think themselues neuer beloued enough , and to kill themselues if they cannot enioy their loue . Those of Pistoia seldom be iealous , but to hate the very wife of him that is of another faction . And those of Viterbo when their lust is satisfied , to set their Mistris to sale for profit . The Neapolitanes are said to wooc by Horsemanship and tilting . Those of Milan with feasts , and by slandering the women that refuse them . Those of Ferraria by praises . Those of Mantuoa by maskes or dancing . Those of Perusium by threatning . The Venetians by boasting and magnificence . Those of Bologna by gifts . The Florentines by Sonnets . Those of Sienna by fained teares . Those of Lucca by obstinate louing . Those of Verona by obsequiousnesse . The Romans and Aretines by witty iests . In diet , the Neapolitanes are said to be gorgeous or honorable ( spending more sugar then bread ) . The Florentines sparing , but wonderful clenly . Those of Lucca ( therein as in al things ) to keepe the golden meane . The Tyberine peares , and Martiolane cheeses , are accounted dainties . Those of Genoa to be of a most slender diet , and no clenlines . The Mantuans to feede on base pease . Those of Ferraria to be in hospital . Those of Paduoa to sup with an half-penny worth of fish . The Venetians to spend little for meat . Those of Sienna to keepe an honorable diet , and to hold Kids flesh , and fresh Cheeses for great dainties . Those of Milan to haue a plentiful diet , and to inuite appetite with sharpe things . The Nouocomians to eat without end , and drinke stoutly Those of Piemont to eate after the French manner , and those of Ancona to liue most basely for their diet . The women of Lucca are accounted honest , and skilfull in Cookery . Those of Sienna faire and well affected to Poets . The Florentines delicate , and good at the needle , and matters of the Family . The Pistoians deceiuers . The Perusians delicately handed , and delighting much in fishing . The Nouocomians to blesse their husbands with the Rams horne . The Romans to seeme religious . The Cayetans to be painted & lustful . The Capuans proud , & excellent in nothing . The Neapolitans delighted in flocks of maid seruants & louers . The Beneuentants to be of rude beauty . The Picenes desirous to be obserued by their husbāds . The Bononians to be somewhat browne coloured with a body full of iuyce , and louing sighes and teares of their sutors . The Ferrarians robbers of those they loue . Those of Vrbino seeming of a rude nature , but none being more gentle . Those of Parma couetous and hard . Those of Piemont euer begging . Those of Genoa lecherous , talkatiue , faire , bountifull to their Louers , and alwaies adorned with sweete flowers . Those of Sienna ( liseiate fin'alla fossa ) , painted to the very graue . The Venetians of a variable disposition , very iealous , and some of them giuing the vse of their bodies freely without reward ( but I should thinke there be few such , for they pleasantly scoft'at our English women , that they giue the fruit of loue to their louers for charity ( vulgarly per amor ' di Dio , as they giue almes to beggers ) and affecting to haue yellow haire , white skins , and cherry cheekes , all by art , and to haue short legs . And of the Venetian most famous Curtizans , it is prouerbially said , Son grasse di stracci , bianche di calcina , rosse di belito alte di zoccole : They are fat with cloutes , white with chalke , red with painting , and high with shooes . In generall it is said of the Italian weomen : Sono gazze ale porte , Sante in Chiesa , capren'i giardini , Diauoli in casa , Angeli instrada , Sirene alla fenestra . They are Magpyes at the doore , Saints in the Church , Goates in the garden ; Diuels in the house , Angels in the streete , and Syrens at the window . Of Rome this verse is prouerbiall . La corte Romana non vnol ' pecora senza lana , Curia Romana non quaerit ouem sine lana : The Court of Rome cannot abide , To haue a sheepe with a shorne hide . The old Romans by these letters , S. P. Q. R. did signifie Senatum Populum Que Romanum ) , the Senate and people of Rome , and they being grauen vpon the gates of the City , one did pleasantly thus interpret them : Stultus Populus Quarit Romans : That is ; Foolish people seeke Rome . These verses also are prouerbiall . Roma vale , vidi , satis est 〈◊〉 ; reuertar , Cum Leno , Macus , scurra , Cynedus ere , Rome farewell , I haue thee seene , well for me , And then I will returne againe to thee . When Lecher , Iester , Ingle , Bawdelle be . Of Genoa it is said Mar ' senza 〈◊〉 , montagne senza legni , huomini senza fede , Donne senza vergogna , Mortbianchi , Genoa superba . That is : The sea without fish , Mountaines without wood , Men without faith , Weomen without shame , white Mores , Genoa the proud . Sienna is said to abound with Fountaines , Towers , and faire women : And they say in the vulgar tongue ; Sienna di sei cose piena : Di Torre e di campane , di scolarie di putane , di becchie di Russiani . Sienna is full of sixe things , Towers and Bels , Schollers and Whores , Cuckolds and Bawdes . They of Sienna haue a Prouerb : That a stranger once drinking of the Fountaine Brando , must needs stay there ( as surprized with the loue of the City ) . But the Florentines in their reproch say ; Chi beue di Fonte Brando , diuentamatto . Who of the Fountaine Brando drinkes , becomes a Foole. The Florentines are said stoutly to reuenge the breach of Faith , and to be mindfull of benefits , to haue Armes of Iron ( for their industry ) , and the bodies of Antes , ( for their spare dict ) . It is vulgarly said of them : Chi disse Fiorentino , non disse burla , che ditre cose ti fanno douitia . A Die , A Reuederci , vuoitu nulla ? He that spake of the Florentine ; said well , that they giue plenty of three things : God keepe you , Health till we meet againe ; Will you any thing with me ? It is vulgarly said : I Bergomaschi hanno il parlar ' grosse , & il far ' sottile : Those of Bergame are grosse in speech , but subtill in action . Againe , Il bianco & il nero ( cioe pepe & cottone ) hanno fatto venetiaricca . Blacke and white , ( that is , Pepper and Bumbast ) , haue made Venice rich . Againe , Il Podesta di Senigallia , comanda , e poifa . The Mayor of Senigallia , commands , and then doth it himselfe . In reproch of Modena it is vulgarly said : Mener l' Orsia Modena . To leade Beares at Modena . Againe , Dala Marca Asinie Pedantifamosi . The Marchians haue famous Asses and Schoolemasters : And they say vulgarly that a great lie is , Bugia Marchiana , that is , a Marchian lie . As I hastily passed the vast Empire of the Turks , and being ignorant of the vulgar languages , I neuer heard any such Prouerbe , neither think that the vnlearued Turks trouble their braines with these Laconicall sentences . Onely among the Italians I heard this Prouerbe in their tongue . In Cipro tre cose a buon ' Mercato si danno , il Sale , il Zuccaro , e le putane . In Cyprus three things are good cheape , Salt , Sugar , and Whores . In France they say prouerbially : Qui feit Picard , il feit la hart ( dit le Norman ) : Pour pendre le Norman ' Couard ( dit le Picard ) who made a Picard , made a rope ( saith the Norman ) : To hang the coward Norman ( saith the Picard . ) Againe , Qui feit Francois , ilseit curtois : Qui feit Breton'il feit larron . He that made a Frenchman , made a curteous man ; He that made a Britan , made a theefe . The French in reproch to the Normans , salute them with this counterfet or made word ; Fla-va-gou-la-men , as if they should call him , Flateur , vanteur , goula , larron , Menteur , that is , flatterer , bragger , glutton , theefe , lyer . They vulgarly say , Gascon testeverte : Gascon green head , as rash in anger : Bourguignon Sale : The salted Burgundian , which reproch grew , of a strange cruelty vsed by the Citizens of Aiguesmortes , against a garrison of Burgundians , who in the Raigne of Charles the seuenth , and in the yeere 1422 , by a sudden conspiracy cast out and killed the Burgundians lying there in garrison , and salted their dead bodies in a vessell of stone , which they shew to this day . They name three iurisdictions or commonalties , which it seems of old had foolish and great priuiledges ; La Basoche de Paris : Les Cornards de Rouen : La Mere Folle de Dijon . Of the Cities they say ; Paris la grande ( the Great ) Rouen la riche ( the Rich ) Orleans la belle ( the Faire ) Dijon la Folle ( the Foolish ) . Anger 's , basse ville , hauts clochers , riches , putaines , pounres Escoliers : Low City , high Steeples , rich Whores , poore Schollars . They say vulgarly , Les Badauts , ( the Fooles , or as we say Cocknies ) di Paris : Les Cornards ( the foresaid society of horned ) Di Rouen . Les Gue spins , ( the word hath some reference to Vespae , a Latin word , signifying those that carry dead bodies to be buried by night , but the French can hardly giue a true signification of it ) d'Orleans . Les Copienx , ( the copious , for their art in ieasting ) , de Flesche . Les fanx tosmoings ( the false witnesses ) , quatorze pour vn'fromage ( foureteene for a Cheese ) , du Manz : 〈◊〉 ( the nouices or simple men ) , de Solongne , qui s'abusent toussiours a leur profit , ( which are abused alwaies to their owne profit , as if vnder colour of simplicity , they were most crafty ) . Of three Cities of Champaigne : Les Graniers , ( the Garners as full of Corne ) , de Challons . Les Caues , ( the Cellars as full of wine ) , de Reims . Les Bourses , ( the Purses as full of money ) , de Troyes . They say vulgarly , Ily a plue de Monmartre a Paris , que de Paris a Monmartre . This speech Ily a is ambiguous or of diuers significations : vulgarly it should be thus vnderstood . It is further from Monmartre to Paris , then from Paris to Monmartre : but in this place it is thus meant . There is more of Monmartre within Paris , then of Paris vpon Monmartre ; because almost all the Houses of Paris are plastered ouer , and the matter of this plaster is daily brought into Paris from Monmartre . Also A Monmartre Ily a plus de Putains , que de vaches : Mais ostes en les Nonnains , Ily aura plus de vaches que de Putains . At Monmartre there be more Whores then Cowes : But take away the Nunnes , and there will be more Cowes then Whores . Also , Fromages ( Cheeses ) d' Auuergne . Angelots ( a kinde of Cheese ) de Brie . Andouilles ( Intrals or Trypes ) de Troye . Saueisses ( Sawsages ) du Pont l'Euesque . Chapons ( Capons ) du Mans. Moutarde ( Mustard ) de Dijon , Pruneaux ( Prunes ) de Tours . Marrons ( great Chesnuts ) de Lyon. Pain d'espice ( Spiced Bread ) de Reims . Raues ( rape rootes ) de Limosin . Pesches ( Peaches ) de Corheil . pain ( Bread ) de Genesse . The Italiaus say , that the manner of the French , is ; Di non dire quando vogliono fare , di non legger ' come Scriuotio , e di non santare come notano . Not to speake that they will doe , not to reade as they write , not to sing as they pricke . England in generall is said to be the Hell of Horses , the Purgatory of Seruants , and the Paradice of Weomen . The Londiners pronounce woe to him , that buyes a Horse in Smyth-field , that takes a Seruant in Pauls-Church , that marries a Wife out of Westminster . Londiners , and all within the sound of Bow-Bell , are in reproch called Cocknies , and eaters of buttered tostes . The Kentish men of old were said to haue ray les , because trafficking in the Low-Countries , they neuer paid full payments of what they did owe , but still left some part vnpaid . Essex men are called calues , ( because they abound there ) , Lankashire egge-pies , and to be wonne by an Apple with a red side . Norsorlke wyles ( for crafty litigiousnes ) : Essex stiles , ( so many as make walking tedious ) , Kentish miles ( of the length . ) Northumberland men ( exercised in roades vpon the Scots ) are accounted best light Horsemen . Cornish men best Horse riders and Wrastlers , and most actiue men . Lincolneshire Belles and Bag pipes , Deuonshire Whitepots , Tewksbery Mustard , Banberry Cakes , Kings-Norten Cheese , Sheffeld kniues , Darby Ale , are prouerbially spoken of . I hastily passed through part of Scotland bordering vpon England , and had no skill in the Irish tongue , so as I obserued no such Prouerbs in those Kingdomes . The second Booke . CHAP. I. Of the fit meanes to trauell , and to hire Coaches and Horses . HEreof I must intreate briefely , and howsoeuer the subiect be large , yet I wil compendiously restraine this my discourse , praying him that desireth more plaine instruction in any particular , to reade the following discourse in this third Part of these Nations diet in generall , and expences in their Innes , as also to gather particular obseruations for his vse out of my daily iournies , related in the first Part. The greatest part of Germany is a plaine Countrie , with few Hilles , and almost no Mountaines , but it is full of vast Woods , and the soile is either sandy , or for the most part drie , and little subiect to durt , so as they vse commonly Coaches for their iournies , which are easily to be found in any City , neither shall a passenger long stay for companions to fill vp the Coach , so as by this constant manner of trauelling , hee shall not be put to any extraordinary charge . From Hamburg to Nurnberg , being nine daies iourney . I remember that sixe of vs in company , hired a coach for fifty dollers . That fiue of vs for two dayes iournies paid fiue dollers . That foure of vs for three daies iorney payed seuen dollers for our Coach. But in our iourney from Hamburg to Nurnberg we paied for our Coachmans diet , himselfe paying for his horses meate , whereas in the other iournies he paied also for his owne diet . The ordinary Coaches hold sixe consorts , but those of Nurnberg receiue eight , bearing two in each boote on the sides . But if companions bee not readily found to fill the Coach , the passengers shall doe better in going forward with such company as they haue , and the Coachmen will rather goe for lesse then stay in the Inne , and spend more in expecting the full number . The top of the Coaches is made with round hoopes ( couered with lether , or for the most part with black cloath ) which are buckled together in the middest when it raines , or the weather is cold , for otherwise the hoopes fastned with staples of Iron to the body of the coach , fall backward to the ends , so as the passengers may sit in the open aire . In lower Germany a passenger commonly payes about foure Lubeck shillings for each meale . In middle Germany he shall pay about foure Batzen . And in higher Germany he shall pay about sixe or seuen batzen each meale , and all passengers sit at one common table . At the foote of the Alpes , where the fall of waters make the waies durty , they vse to ride on horsebacke . Sweitzerland consists of hilles and Mountaines , so as they likewise trauell on horsebacke . And there the passenger shall commonly pay some fiue or sixe batzen each meale . The horses in both places are to bee hired for sixe or seuen batzen by the day , but the trauellers expence is doubled , by paying as much for the dayes in which the Horse returnes empty : Besides , that hee must hire a Foote-man to bring backe his Horse , and must also beare his charges by the way , which greatly increaseth his expence in these Countries yeelding wine , the Foote-men being as good or better duakers then the Horse-men . In vpper Germany a Horse-man shall pay daily about thirty Creitzers for Oates , and about sixe for Hey . In lower Germany about 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 shillings for Oates , and almost the foresaid value for Hey . This I write more particularly , because he that trauels for Italy , cannot take a more frugall course , then to buy a Horse in Germany , which he may sell for gaine in 〈◊〉 , especially if hee sell him by the way , being within few daies of his iourneys end , whence he may passe by hired Coach or Horse to Padoua : For it he bring his Horse thither , those that are to buy him , are such crafty knaues , and will so conspire together against him , as he shall be forced to sell his Horse vnder hand , being made weary with the great charge of his meate : but this frugalty hath some difficulties if the passenger haue no skill in the tongue , ( in which case hee must hire an Interpreter ) , and if he haue not Horse-men to accompany him , because they passe alloy Coaches , yet if this Horse-man will follow the Coach , hee may with a small gift induce the Coach-man , to teach him the meanes to prouide for his Horse : but this 〈◊〉 is taken away ; when he once comes as high as Nurnberg , to which place it is more easie , though deerer , to passe by Coach. It is a matter of small moment , yet not vnfit to bee obserued , that the 〈◊〉 Coach men of Germany , haue this custome , that the Coaches comming downe from the vpper parts , giue the way to those that come vp . All Men speake strange things of the Alpes , and such as will hardly be beleeued by those , that haue not seene them . The way from Vienna to Padoua is plaine , yet lying betweene high Mountaines , and fetching many compasses , so as it is sit for Horse-men , but I passed that way in the company of a Coach , which went slowly in the slony wayes , and was hardly by force of mens shoulders kept from failing . The way from Augsburg to Padoua is like this , and of both thoseiourneys I haue spoken at large in the first Part. My selfe weary of expecting companions and violently carried with the desire to returne into my Countrey , did all a one , without any one in my company , ( which I thinke few or none euer did ) , passe ouer the Alpes , from Bergame to Chur , saue that sometimes I hired a Foote-man to runne by my Horse , and to guide mee for a mile or two . In this iourney through the Grisones Countrey , I sometimes ( not without horror ) ascended very steepe passages of Mountaines , lying with my face on my Horses necke , whose bridle I left free to him , holding my selfe with one hand on his maine , and the other on the saddle . Woe to me , if any Mares had then passed that way , at the sight whereof my Horse vsed to be so surious , as many times at straight passages , and steepe fals of the Mountaines into low vallies , I was forced to light from him , and on foote to holde his bridle ; and yet sometimes hee was so fierce , as he plunged out of the way vp to the saddle skirts in snow , so as I could hardly recouer him . The passages ouer the Alpes towards Geneua and Saucy , especially the Mountaines called Farca and Gothardo , are most dangerous of all others . The fittest times to passe the Alpes , are the Winter moneths , when no snow is newly fallen . and the old snow is hard congealed , or else the moneths of sune , Iuly , and August , when the snow neere the high wayes is altogether melted : For the middle moneths are very vnfit , either by falling of new snow , or by melting of the old , neither can any man passe , before the Officers appointed to haue care of the way , haue opened the same . My selfe passing ouer the more easie Alpes , in the moneth of Iune , did often heare Mountaines of melted snow fall into neere Vallies , with as violent rushing , as if whole Cities had fallen by an Earth-quake Ouer the Alpes towards Geneua and Sauoy , passengers are sometimes carried vpon sledges , sometimes with gloues and shooes full of nailes , they creepe ouer them on hands and feete , and in both these kindes , their Guides euer warne them , to turne their eyes from beholding the steepe fals of the Mountaines into most deepe Vallies . For sometimes it happens , that in a turning or winding way , the sledge whereon the passenger sits , is cast out of the way , and hangs downe into a most deepe valley , with the passengers head downewards and his heeles vpward . Woe be to him then , if hee let his hold goe , or the harnesse tying the sledge to the Horse should breake : yea , very Mules and Asses , going most slowly , and so most firmely , yet sometimes fall into deepe valleys , and so perish in the snow . My selfe in my iourney from Padona to Augsburg , being a lesse difficult passage , did see an Horse boggling at a casuall noise , tumble halfe a mile into a valley , with his heauy loade vpon his backe , yet haue no harme , the snow being so congealed as it bore him vp , so as his Master by a large circuite brought him safe againe vp to the rest of his Horses , on the Moutaines top . Bohemia is all plaine , but often rising into low and fruitfull hils , so as there ( as in Germany ) they iourney most in Coaches . A passenger in this Kingdome shall pay some fiue Bohemian Grosh , or vpon the Confines towards Nurnberg , some eightteene or twenty creitzers , for each meales meate : yet at Prage in most Innes , the Bohemians themselues vse to diet by the meale , but vpon account , the Hosts hauing little or nothing for diet in the House to sell , but buying most things without dores for the Guests . In the Low-Countries Trauellers passe most in long narrow Country Waggons , the sides thereof being like Rackes for Horses , and acrosse ouer them short and somewhat narrow boards , being fastened for Passengers to sit vpon , two in a ranke , so as they hold some eight or tenne passengers ; And they haue goodly Mares to draw these Waggons , vsing their Horses for the troops in their Army , or exporting them ( as sometimes their Mares also ) to sell in forraigne parts . I did neuer see the meanes of passage so ready in any place , as these Waggons here at all times are , before the doore of the Waggoners Inne nor consorts so readily found to all places , whereof the numbers are infinite passing both by Waggon and Boate : Neither did I euer see Trauellers passe at so easie rates , ( I meane for their passages , not for the Innes ) , so they haue not heauy luggage : For in that case , the Waggons being left and taken at the gates of the Citie , ( as I thinke not to weare the bricke pauements with their wheeles ) , and the waggons being often changed in each dayes iourney , this carriage to his Inne and from it so often , must needes be a great burthen to his shoulders , or charge to his purse : The Waggoners being commonly drunken , driue their Mares like mad men , yet without danger of turning ouer their Waggons , because the wayes are most plaine , faire , and sandy . From Delph to Hage , being two houres iourney , with consorts I paied two stiuers for my Waggon , and alone I paide seuen . The way lies betweene ditches , and is plaine and safe , the Countrey people continually repairing it : For otherwise the wayes in this low watry soyle , could not be so drie and sandy as they are . And because they cast vp sand vpon the passengers , some curious men vse spectacles of glasse to preserue their eyes . On all sides from City to City , they haue ditches cut , vpon which boates passe almost euery hower to and fro , and giue passage at a low rate , and the wind being faire , they beare sayles , otherwise they are drawne by Horses or by Marriners , with a rope fastened vpon a pole , set vp in the hinder part of the boate , and the Marriners being commonly drunke , through their too much hast and negligence , it often happens , that the ropes wherewith the boates are drawne , catch hold on some posts and stakes by the way , or chance to be intangled with the horses or roapes of other boates , meeting them , and so ouerturne them in the water , with no small danger to the passengers The rates of passages by boate are diuers , but euer small . My selfe haue passed three miles for foure stiuers , seuen miles for sixe stiuers , and foureteene miles ( as from Amsterdam to Harlingen ) for eight stiuers . The Marriners vse not to deceiue strangers in the rates , neither can they easily doe it , they being vulgarly knowne to euery child . Euery day and at a set hower , the Boates must goe away with those passengers they haue , and may not stay for more , and if at any time some few passengers , or any one alone , will pay the whole fraight of the Boate , then they must without any delay transport those passengers or that one man. This I will illustrate with one example . A Barke must euerie day at a set hower set sayles from Harlingen a Citie in Freesland to Amsterdam a Citie in Holland ( and like are the customes of other Cities for mutuall trafficke ) , neither may the couetous Marriners stay one minute after the hower , and after it is neuer so little loosed from the strand , it may not come backe to the shoare , though neuer so many passengers should come suddenly , and desire to bee receiued into it , but these new passengers must hire another barke , the price whereof is vulgarly knowne , and that being offered by them or any one passenger , the Marriners may 〈◊〉 to goe presently away . Sometimes it happens , that one Barke receiues so many passengers , as the owner gets tenne Flemmish guldens for one fraight ; for if great number of passengers comes before the appointed hower , that turnes to the Marriners profit . But if one man alone , or few men , doe after the appointed hower , offer to giue fiue guldens for the said passage , they may not reruse presently to transport him or them . The like custome is kept in other Cities for small boates and short passages , namely , that tenne conforts ( which are most readthe found ) shall pay each man three stiuers for his passage ; and if one or two being in haste will pay these thirty stiuers , the boate without delay must carry him or them . I cannot denie , but these rates of hiring barkes or boates are subiect to change . For in the passage from Harlingen to Amsterdam my selfe paid eight stiuers for my transporting , which of old was but fiue stiuers a man. As likewise for small boats we then paid three stiuers for a passage , which of old was but one blanck . But in the meane time these increases are not raised by the Marriners couetousnesse after their pleasure , but by the publike authority of the Magistrate in lawfull and decent manner . In the publike Innes a passenger paies some ten or fourteene stiuers 〈◊〉 : but if he drinke wine , that will cost as much more , by reason of the great impositions vpon the Wines . Besides that , the Flemmings his consorts drinking beere stiffely , especially if they light vpon English beere , and drinke being put into the common reckoning of the company , a stranger shall pay for their intemperancy . The Danes haue such and the same waggons , as the Flemmings , which a man alone or few or more consorts may hire some foure miles ( being a short dayes iourney ) , for 20 or , 24 Lubeck shillings , or about that rate , Trauellers vse not to passe on horsebacke . The Coachmen pay for their owne diet and their horses meate . My selfe commonly paid each meale for my diet sixe Lubeck shillings , reckoning three for beere apart , and in some places ioyntly for both foure Lubeck ( that is eight Danish shillings . Lastly , I was carried in a boate foure miles by the Sea-coast for eight Lubeck shillings . Poland for the most part ( or almost all ) is a plaine Countrie , fit for the passing of coches , which may be hired in Cities , and a 〈◊〉 to those of Germany . From Dantzke to Crakaw ( being ten daies iourney ) a coach may be hired for some 44 German guldens . My selfe paid there for my part six guldens , leauing the Coach after foure daies iourney , because the horses were tired . And for my diet two of those dayes vpon our guides reckoning , my part came to two guldens , but I am sure he deceiued vs. In one Citie by the way , fiue of vs paid 2 dollers for one supper , but my selfe after passing alone , commonly dined in villages for 2 or 3 grosh , and supped for 4 or 6 grosh . They vse to carry a bed in the Coach , and to sit vpon it in the day time , for otherwise no beds are to be found , but onely in great Cities , which are very rare . And they who will haue wine , must also carry it with them , for it is not to be had but onelie in great Cities . Our Horses ( as I said ) being tired , we left our Coach , and by the Kings letter or warrant granted to one of our company we tooke vp horses , and that for small prices , namely , one or two Grosh for a Polish or Dutch mile : But the Polonians for the most part ride on horsebacke , and the most conuenient and frugall course for passengers , is to buy horses and sell them in Italy after their iourney , neither shall they want horse-men to beare them company from City to City : but he that is a horse-man , cannot carrie his bed , & so must haue patience to rest vpon a bench , til he shall find beds vpon the confines of Germany . In the meane time his long horsmans coat ( which the Polonians & Hungarians generally vse ) may ( with straw ) make his logding more cōuenient , especially if it be lined with Woolues skinnes , or like furres , for the Winter time . Neither shall he neede to feare any cold , since the Polonians vse hot stoues ( as the Germans haue ) , and do also lodge all the family therein at night vpon straw and benches . Horsemeate will cost some two or three grosh at noone , and some foure or fiue grosh at night . In Italy they vse few or no Coaches , but onely in the State of Venice , where , from Treuiso to Padoua , being twelue miles , my selfe and my companions hired a Coach for eighteene Venetian lyres . For other parts of Italy , Traueliers for iourneys vse horses or mares in Lumbardy , and otherwhere vpon hilly Countries , and in the Plaine towards Naples , they vse Mules and Asses much more commonly , then Horses , and the same beasts in like sort are vsed for all carriages . Post-horses are to be hired in euery City , and for one they commonly pay a siluer crowne , that is seuen Venetian lyres , for ten miles . But I do not remember to haue seene any vse Post-horses as we do for galloping , the Italians vsing to ride a slow pace . And if any passenger thinke this rate deare , he may take a more frugall course , by enquiting after Post-horses of returne , so called , because they must returne home empty , if they find no passengers by chance to vse them : for these horses may bee had at a lower rate , and if the passenger find them not readily at euery stage , it will not be vnpleasant for him to walke on foote to the next stage , where or by the way he shall commonly find such horses , so as the want of consorts , or heauy baggage , make not his walking on foote vnpleasant ; for otherwise the fields and waies are most pleasant , and the Cities , Townes , or dwellings most frequent . But if he ride vpon a post-horse of returne , he must take heede that he light from his horse at the Towne-gate ; for if he ride to the Inne , the Post-master will force him to take a new Post-horse , or else to goe away on foote , whereas if he come to the Inne either on foote , or vpon an hackny , it is free for the horse-letters to furnish him and his company with hackney horses . These horse leuers are called Vettarini , and let their horses at a lower rate , especially if the passenger haue two or three consorts , and they will send a seruant on foot to seede the horses by the way , and to bring them backe , except their iourney be short , as of one or two dayes , in which case they will let a horse to a passenger being alone , with caution that hee shall meate him by the way , and at the iourneys end leaue him at the Inne which they appoint , without further cure of his meate or returne . Yea , if the passenger wou'd ride his horse beyond that Inne , the Hoste or his seruants , knowing the horse , will stay him , and take the horse into their keeping . Also ordinary Carriers from Citie to Citie vse to let horses , and leade passengers with them My selfe hired a horse of returne from Bologna to Rimini , being thirty fiue miles , for tenne poali ; from Sienna to Lucca , being forty fiue miles , a Vetturines horse , for foureteene poali , or giulij ; from Lucca to Pisa , being renne miles , for two giulii ; from Pisa to 〈◊〉 being fortie one miles , for apiastro , or siluer crowne ; and from Milan to Cremona , being fifty two miles , a carriers horse , for fiue lyres besides horse-meate . Hee that hath his owne horse , or a Vetturines horse left to his keeping ( as I said for a short iourney ) , shall pay for horse-meate after these rates . At Lucca in the State of Florence , hee shall pay each night some twelue creitzers for oates , & eight creitzers for the stable ( that is hay , straw and stable roome ) and at Vicenza and in the State of Venice , some eighteene soldi for Oates , and twentie soldi for the stable . The Italians ride vpon most hard saddles , hauing commonly a lether cushian of their owne to fasten vpon the pummell of the saddle . Touching the charge of diet by the way , a passenger in the State of Venice shall haue his supper and bed for forty soldi , and in the vpper parts of Italy for three giulij , and he may dine conueniently for one giulio vpon reckoning , or at most for a giulio and a halfe : but if hee will eate at the ordinary , he shall pay three . Many agree with the Vetturine , not onely for horses and horsemeate , but also for their owne diet : but for my part , I would rather liue at my owne charge and discretion , then at theirs , excepting the iourney from Rome to Naples , in which , for the great hast , especially at dinner times , & for the familiarity which the Vetturines haue with the Hosts , all men vse to agree with them , aswel for diet as for horses and horse meat , which if they should not doe , they should spend more , & hardly be vsed so wel In Italy the passenger must be content with a hard flock bed ; for by reason of the heate of the Country , they vse no feather beds : He shall haue cleane sheetes , at least if he be curious to demand them : but because the beds are suspected for filthinesse of the Venerian disease , passengers vse to weare lumen breeches of their owne . It is good to lodge in the best Innes , especially in Italy , for in them hee shall be best vsed , and shall be most safe from dangers . For other particulars let the passenger reade the more full handling of them , in my daily iournies through Italy , in the first Part , and the following Chapter of the Italian diet in this third Part. In the Turkish Empire they trauell not , as we doe , sometimes one man alone , sometimes two , three , or more consorts , at pleasure ; but as theeues there goe in troopes to spoile , so Merchants for their security , ioyne together till they haue some two or three hundred Cammels , loaded with goods , and a conuenient number of men to attend them . And this Company is called vulgarly a Carrauan , to which passengers ioyne themselues , for their better safety . This Company , to auoide the heate of the Sunne , vseth to beginne their iourney in the euening , and to continue the same till two howers after Sunne-rise , resting all the day in Tents : And euery man carries his owne meate , or prouides it by the way . Malem signifies one , that leades Merchants goods , and Muccaro signifies him that lookes to the beasts , and to the loading of them ; and these Men let Cammels , Horses , and Mules , to passengers , for the whole iourney , at reasonable rates , and doe waite vpon the passengers to feede the bealts , and to loade them , as also to buy and dresse meate for the Men. My selfe and my Brother Henry , in our iourney from Tripoli in Syria to Haleppo , paied nine Pyastri for two Asses to ride vpon , and for them meate ; and for some tributes ( vulgarly Cafars ) of twenty Meidines or thereabouts , due by the way . And in our iourney from Haleppo to Constantinople , wee paide to our Muccaro bearing the charge of the beasts meate , seuenty and one Pyastri , for a Horse and a Mule to ride vpon , and for a Cammell to carry our prouisions , of Bisket , Wine , Damaske Prunes , and some such comfortable things : For wee pitched our Tents neere Villages or Cities , from whence wee bought Egges , Hennes , and Ryce , as wee needed them , and sometimes had opportunity to supply that which wee had consumed , of those prouisions which wee carried with vs. One Cammell will beare a passenger , and good store of necessary prouisions with him , but the pace thereof is very harde , and shaketh the body of the Ryder , the hinder parts of the Cammell being higher then the fore parts . The Horses either goe a foote pace , or gallop , but are not taught the paces of ambling or trotting : yet in regard that in these iournies the passenger goes slowly , following loaded Cammels , their Horses are easie enough to ride vpon . The Mules naturally haue easie and slow paces , and are most commodious , especially for sicke men . Besides these Carauans , a passenger may light vpon other commodities of taking his iourney , namely , when Bashaes or other Turkish Gouernours are recalled from their Gouernements , and returne with their families to Constantinople . For these Magistrates are often changed in Turkey , and so these commodities of passage are frequent . Onely the passenger must bee commended to the protection of this Basha or Gouernour , which vpon a small present or gift hee will easily vndertake , and sweare by his head , touching it ( as their manner is to sweare ) , that hee will bring him safely to his iournyes ende . And the passenger who together with this caution , hath a Ianizare to protect and guide him , shall neede to feare no danger , so as hee receiue this Ianizare from an Ambassadour , Consull , or Christian Merchant , who will aske account of the passengers safetie from the Ianizare at his returue . They haue a third commodious way for iourneys , in the company of a Troope of Horse , ( vulgarly called Cassenda ) , which often carries the Turkes Treasure vp to Constantinople . And not onely the chiefe of this Troope , vpon a small gift , will protect any passenger , but also this course of all others is most commodious for iournies , because they ride a good pace , being not troubled with loaded Camels , and so come speedily vnto their iournies end . The French seldome vse Coaches for iourneys , but at Paris he that will hire a Coach about the City , shall pay seuen or eight ryals by the day . Likewise at Paris , very Notaries and ordinary men , hire horses and foot cloathes to ride about the Citie , and they pay ten soulz for the horse , and fiue for the foot-cloath by the day . But for iournies , the French haue three sorts of horses ; The first is of post-horses , let for a stage of some three miles , shorter or longer , for which a French man shall pay fifteene , perhaps a stranger twenty soulz , and as much for a guide , besides some fiue soulz of free-gift . The second sort are called Cheuaux derelais , that is , horses to be left at a place . And for the hiring of these for a like distance of miles , a passenger payes some tenne soulz , and hee needes no guide to bring backe the horse , because he is to leaue him in a place appointed at the end of the stage . But hee may not ride these a false gallop , as they vse to ride post-horses ; for if he that receiues the horse , can find either by the note deliuered him , or by the swetting of the horse , that hee hath ridden an extraordinary pace , hee shall pay ten soulz , the ordinarie penaltie for that wrong . The third sort are called Cheuaux de louage , that is , hired horses , and these a passenger may hire to what place hee will for some fifteene or twentie soulz by the day , for so many dayes till the horse may bee sent backe , and at the iournies end hee deliuers the horse with a note to some friend of the owner , and by the way hee payes for his meate , some fiue soulz at noone , and ten at night . I will adde one example of my owne experience . From Roane to Diepe are twelue or fourteene miles , to bee ridden in some foure howers , but the horses being weake , passengers vse to bate at a Village called Totes in the halfe way ; and howsoeuer before the ciuill warre , a horse of hire for this short iourney was let for ten soulz , yet at the time when I passed that way , they demaunded and tooke thirtie soulz , reckoning three dayes for the iourney , and the sending backe of the horse . Hee that hired this horse from Roane to Diepe , and backe againe to Roane , paid no more , so he returned within three dayes . But if his occasions were to make any stay at Diepe , or to sayle from thence to England , or to iourney from thence to any other place , then he paid the foresaid thirty soulz , and left the horse with an host , still paying for his meate some eight or ten soulz by the day , till he could be sent backe . Yet passengers are so frequent there , as the host doth not onely soone free the passenger of this charge for the horses meate , but easily gaineth himselfe some ten or more soulz from him , that vndertakes to carry the horse backe to Roane . In generall , the Traueller must be content with hard saddles , and sometimes with a rope for a bridle , who hath them not of his owne . The French in their Innes vse to eate at an ordinarie table together for the most part . In Totes the foresaid Village of Normandy before the great ciuill war , assoone as a Traueller lighted from his horse , they brought him water to wash , and presently set bread and wine before him ( for without some refection , the French haue not patience to stay for supper . ) Then at supper commonly they gaue mutton , a capon or pullet and a patridge , or like meates , with some banqueting dishes ( as apples , cherries , grapes in Summer , and chesnuts , rice ; dried grapes and fruits in winter . Then they brought cleane sheets to be aired before the passenger at the fier . Lastly , in the morning they gaue him his breakfast ( as buttered tosts , or some morsell of flesh ) , and for all this and his horsemeat , he was wont to pay no more then some 12 soulz . As likewise for his dinner and horsemeat some 10 soulz . But after the ciuil war , when I passed these parts , sometimes I paid 12 , sometimes 15 soulz for each meale , and for my horse-meate at noone fiue soulz , at night tenne soulz ; but an horse-man paid nothing for his bed . And if any desired to breake his fast , hee paid for it apart , but a small matter . Neither at this time was there any ordinarie Table ( which they call Table de l'hoste , the Hosts table ) , for since Frenchmen vse not to leaue it where any such is , I should otherwise haue seene it , besides , that they pay not apart for breakfasts , where Ordinary Tables are held , as wee did in these Innes . The horseman hath his bed freely , the footman paies some three soulz a night . In some places , as vpon the confines of France towards Flanders , the Hosts onely giue Linnen , bread and wine ; and when the guests will eate , Cookes bring in trayes of diuers meats ready for dressing , and when the guests haue chosen their meate , and agreed for the price , they carry it backe , and after it is prepared , bring it in warme with sauces . Is the passenger haue a horse of his owne ( which he may buy here to sell with good gaine in Italy ) he shall pay for his meate ( as I said ) fiue soulz at noone , and some ten soulz at night . The French haue also long Waggons couered with cloath ( such as our English Carriers vse ) , wherein women , and such as can indure the slownesse thereof , vse to trauell from Citie to Citie . My self after I had been robbed in Champaigne , passed in such a Waggon from Challons to Paris , and paied two gold Crownes of the Sunne for my passage . Alwaies it is to be vnderstood , that in most Kingdomes and places a stranger shall pay somewhat more , then one that is borne in the Country . In England towards the South , and in the West parts , and from London to Barnick , vpon the confines of Scotland , Post-horses are established at euery ten miles or thereabouts , which they ride a false gallop after some ten miles an hower sometimes , and that makes their hire the greater : for with a Commission from the chiefe Post-master , or chiefe Lords of the Councell ( giuen either vpon publike businesse , or at least pretence thereof ) a passenger shal pay two pence half-penny each mile for his horse , and as much for his guides horse : but one guide will serue the whole company , though many ride together , who may easily bring backe the horses driuing them before him , who know the way aswell as a begger knowes his dish . They which haue no such Commission , pay three pence for each mile . This extraordinary charge of horses hire , may well be recompenced with the speede of the iourney , whereby greater expences in the Innes are auoided , all the difficultie is , to haue a body able to endure the toyle . For these 〈◊〉 the passenger is at no charge to giue them meat , onely at the ten miles end the boy that carries them backe , will expect some few pence in gift . Some Nobleman hath the Office of chiefe Post-Master , being a place of such account , as commonly he is one of the Kings Counsell . And not onely hee , but other Lords of the Councell , according to the qualities of their offices , vse to giue the foresaid Commission signed with their hands ioyntly or seuerally : but their hands are lesse regarded then the Postmasters , except they be fauourites , and of the highest Offices , or the businesse bee important . In the Innes men of inferiour condition vse to eate at the Hosts Table , and pay som six pence a meale : but Gentlemen haue their chambers , and eate alone , except perhaps they haue consorts and friends in their company , and of their acquaintance . If they bee accompanied , perhaps their reckoning may commonly come to some two shillings a man , and one that eates alone in his owne chamber with one or two seruants attending him , perhaps vpon reckoning may spend some fiue or six shillings for supper and breakfast But in the Northerne parts , when I passed towards Scotland , Gentlemen themselues did not vse to keepe their chambers , but to eat at an ordinarie table together , where they had great plentie of good meate , and especially of choice kinds of fish , and each man paid no more then sixe pence , and sometimes but foure pence a meale . One horses meate will come to twelue pence , or eighteene pence the night for Hay , Oates and Straw , and in Summer time commonly they put the horses to grasse , after the rate of three pence each horse , though some who ride long iournies , will either keepe them in the Stable at hard meate as they doe in Winter , or else giue them a little Oates in the morning when they are brought vp from grasse . English passengers taking any iourney , seldome dine , especially not in Winter , and withall ride long iournies . But there is no place in the World where passengers may so freely command as in the English Inns , and are attended for themselues and their horses as well as if they were at home , and perhaps better , each seruant being ready at call , in hope of a small reward in the morning . Neither did I euer see Innes so well furnished with houshold stuffe . Coaches are not to be hired any where but only at London ; and howsoeuer England is for the most part plaine , or consisting of little pleasant hilles , yet the waies farre from London are so durty , as hired Coachmen doe not ordinarily take any long iournies , but onely for one or two daies any way from London , the wayes so farre being sandy and very faire , and continually kept so by labour of hands . And for a dayes iourney , a Coach with two horses vsed to be let for some ten shillings the day ( or the way being short for some eight shillings , so as the passengers paid for the horses meat ) or some fifteene shillings a day for three horses , the Coach-man paying for his horses meate . Sixtie or seuenty yeeres agoe , Coaches were very rare in England , but at this day pride is so farre increased , at there be few Gentlemen of any account ( I meane elder Brothers ) , who haue not their Coaches , so as the streetes of London are almost stopped vp with them . Yea , they who onely respect comlinesse and profit , and are thought free from pride , yet haue Coaches , because they find the keeping thereof more commodious and profirable , then of horses , since two or three Coach-porses will draw foure or fiue persons , besides the commodity of carrying many necessaries in a Coach. For the most part Englishmen especially in long iournies , vse to ride vpon their owne horses . But if any will hire a horse , at London they vse to pay two shillings the first day , and twelue , or perhaps eighteene pence a day , for as many dayes as they keepe him , till the horse be brought home to the owner , and the passenger must either bring him backe , or pay for the sending of him , and find him meate both going and comming . In other parts of England a man may hire a horse for twelue pence the day , finding him meate , and bringing or sending him backe ; and if the iourney bee long , he may hire him at a conuenient rate for a moneth or two . Likewise Carriers let horses from Citie to Citie , with caution that the passenger must lodge in their Inne , that they may looke to the feeding of their horse , and so they will for some fiue or sixe dayes iourney let him a horse , and find the horse meate themselues form so me twenty shillings . Lastly , these Carryers haue long couered Waggons , in which they carry passengers from City to City : but this kind of iournying is so tedious , by reason they must take waggon very earely , and come very : late to their Innes , as none but women and people of inferiour condition , or strangers ( as Flemmings with their wiues and seruants ) vse to trauell in this sort . In Ireland since the end of the Ciuill warre , some Lords and Knights haue brought in Coaches to Dublin , but they are not generally vsed , neither are there any to bee hired , though the waies be most plaine and generally good for Coaches . They ride for the most part vpon their owne horses , but they are also to bee hired for some twelue pence , or eighteene pence the day , finding the horses meate , which in the stable will cost some twelue pence each night , and at grasse little or nothing . In euery City there be some knowne houses , where an ordinary is kept for diet , and beds may be had , and the Ordinary is commonly twelue pence each meale . By the way in poore Hamlets , at this time of peace , there bee English houses , where is good lodging and diet , and where no such are , passengers must goe to the houses of Noblemen , Gentlemen , and Husbandmen English , and Irish-English , where they cannot want intertainement in some good measure , these inhabitants much louing hospitalitie , but all other houses are full of filth and barbarousnesse . But there are not any Innes in the very Cities , which hang out Bushes , or any Signes , only some Citizens are knowne , who will giue stable and meate for horses , and keepe a table where passengers cate at an ordinarie , and some Citizens haue cellers , wherein they draw wine , if not al the yeere , yet as long as their wine lasts : but they haue no Tauerns with Iuy bushes or signes hung cut , saue onely some few at Dublin . In Scotland a horse may be hired for two shillings the first day , and eight pence the day vntill he be brought home , and the horse letters vse to send a footeman to bring backe the horse . They haue no such Innes as bee in England , but in all places some houses are knowne , where passengers may haue meate and lodging : but they haue no bushes or signes hung out , and for the horses , they are commonly set vp in Stables in some out-lane , not in the same house were the passenger lyes . And if any man bee acquainted with a Townes-man , hee will goe freely to his house , for most of them will entertaine a stranger for his money . A horseman shall pay for Oates and Straw ( for hay is rare in those parts ) some eight pence day and night , and he shall pay no lesse in Summer for grasse , wherof they haue no great store . Himself at a cōmon table shall pay about sixe pence for his supper or dinner , and shal haue his bed freesand if he will eate alone in his chamber , he may haue meate at a reasonable rate . Some twenty or thirty yeeres agoe the first vse of Coaches came into Scotland , yet were they rare euen at Edenborough . At this day since the Kingdomes of England and Scotland were vnited , many Scots by the Kings fauour haue been promoted both in dignitie and estate , and the vse of Coaches became more frequent , yet nothing so common as in England . But the vse of Horse-litters hath been very ancient in Scotland , as in England , for sickly men and women of qualitie . CHAP. II. Of the Sepulchers , Monuments , and Buildings in generall ; for I haue spoken particularly of them in the first Part , writing of my daily iournies . AMong all the Sepulchers that I haue seene in Europe , or in Turkey , that in Westminster erected to Henrie the seuenth , King of England of Copper mettall , adorned with vulgar precious stones , is the fairest , especially considering the stately Chappell built ouer it . The next to that in my opinion is the Sepulcher at Winsore , made of the same mettall curiously carued , at the charge of Cardinall Wolfye , had he not left it vnperfected , so as none hath yet been buried vnder it . The next place I would giue to the Sepulchers of the Turkish Ottomans , whereof the fairest is the monument with the Mosche ( or Chappell ) built ouer it , for Sultan Soloman at Constantinople . The other monuments of the Sultans are built more low , with a little round Mosche ouer them , all of the best Marble , the top being a round Globe of brasse or leade , and for the better shew , they are commonly set vpon hilles . The insides are round , and lightsome with windowes , and in the very middest lyes the Sultan , with his sonnes round about him , which ( according to their custome ) are strangled by the command of their eldest brother , assone as the father is dead , and his Sultana is laid by his side when she dies . These are all laid in chests of Cypresse , lifted vp from the ground , with their Tulbents ouer their heads , which liuing they woare vpon their heads , with some Iewels at the crowne . And these chests are compassed with a grate of iron , without which is a round Gallerie or walking place , spread with Tapestry , vpon which the Zantones or Priests that keepe the Sepulcher , continually sit , as if the Sultans would not be left alone without attendance when they were dead . I speake not of the Turkes common Sepulchers , which haue no beauty , being in common fieldes , with three stones erected , at the head , the breast , and the feete . Neither did I see any other stately monuments erected to the Turkish Visiers and Bashaes . In the next place is the monument of the Saxon Elector Mauritius , at Friburg in Germany ( being of black Marble , three degrees high , with faire statuaes ) and the monuments of English Noblemen in Westminster , and Saint Pauls Church at London ( of greater magnificence and number , then I haue seene any otherwhere . ) In the next place are the Sepulchers of the French Kings at Saint Dennys , neere Paris , and of the Palatine at Heydelberg in Germany . I speake not of the Prince of Orange his Sepulcher at Delph in Holland , which is a poore monument , farre vnfit for so worthy a Prince , who deserued so wel of the Low-Country men . But they haue few or no stately monuments , nor almost any ordinary Sepulchers erected to the dead . Of the same degree with the French Kings Sepulchers , or rather to be preferred before the most of them , are the Sepulchers of Italy , but they are of another kind . Some of them at Rome , and that of the King of Aragon at Naples , and some few other , are stately and beautifull . The rest are crected little from the ground , and sometimes Pyramidall , but the Altars built ouer them , are adorned with rare pictures , Porphery , Marble , and Lydian siones , and vpon these Altars they sing Masses and prayers the dead lying vnder them . As I said that all the Turkes , excepting the Sultans or Emperours are buried in the open fields , so I haue seene in Germany some fields without the Cities , compassed with faire square walles of stone , wherein Citizens were buried . Of these the fairest is at Leipzig , the walles whereof are built with arched Cloysters , vnder which the chiefe Cittizens are buried by families , the common sort onely lying in the open part of the field , and at one corner of the wall there is a Tarras , couered aboue , but open on the two sides towards the field , and paued on the ground , wherein stands a Pulpet . This place is called Gotts aker , that is , that Aker or field of God. The like burying place I haue seene at Geneua , without the walles of the City . At Pisa in Italy they haue a publike place of buriall like in fashion to these , but within the walles of the Citie , and the building compassing it , is very stately , and much to be preferred before that of Leipzig . This place is called Campo santo , that is the holy field , either of the vse , or because the Emperour Frederick Barbarossa , returning from the holy Land , and taking that earth for ballast of his ships , did after lay the same in this place . The Exchange , or publike place for the meeting of Merchants , and for the selling of smaller or richer wares at London , being built of Free-stone by Sir Thomas Gresham Knight and Merchant , is the most starely building in that kind that I haue seene in Europe or Turkey . For that of Antwerp , in imitation whereof this is said to haue been built , was neuer seene by me , and I haue heard many preferre this before that . Ancona in Italy hath such a place , much lesse , but very beautifull , and that of Hamburg in Germany is much to be commended . That of Constantinople called Besensteine , is markable rather for the precious wares and iewels , then for the building , which is onely of Bricke , and therein also they sell captiues for slaues . For publike houses built for the meeting of the Senate , there be many in Germany which are very starely , and among them that of Hamburg seemed to mee the fairest . The Germans , Low-countrimen and Sweitzers , haue in each City publike houses , where the Citizens meete to walke , and for exercises , as shooting in the peece and Crossebow , and where they also drinke and feast together . Those of Sweitzerland are lesse sumptuous for building , but much more pleasant , hauing trees , within the boughes whereof they haue roomes or arbours built vpon the bodies of the trees , whereof diuers containe three or foure Tables , besides that water is drawne vp by pipes to the top of the tree , for washing of glasses , and like vses . Among the Stables of Princes , that of the Duke of Saxony at Dresden in Germany , is the fairest of all other , and a rare building for that purpose . For Clocks , that of Strasburg in Germany is most artificiall , and to bee wondred at , and is much to bee preferred before that of Lubeck , or any other in the World. In Italy there be many wonderfull ruines of old Theaters , water Conduits , and like monuments in many places : but these ruines belong not properly to this discourse , and there be few like built of late . Onely the water Counduit at Rome , newly built by Pope Sixtus Quintus , is a Kingly worke . And the Theater at Vicenza now standing and in vse for Comedies , is faire and starely . The Theaters at London in England for Stageplaies , are more remarkeable for the number , and for the capacity , then for the building . The Bridge at London is worthily to be numbred among the miracles of the world , if men respect the building and foundation , laid artificially and stately ouer an ebbing and flowing water , vpon 21 piles of stone , with 20 arches , vnder which Barkes may passe , the lowest foūdation being ( as they say ) packs of woll , most durable against the force of the water , and not to be repaired , but vpon great fall of the waters , and by artificiall turning or stopping the recourse of them . Or if men respect the houses built vpon the bridge , as great and high as those of the firme land , so as a man cannot know that he passeth a bridge , but would iudge himselfe to be in the streete , saue that the houses on both sides are combined in the top , making the passage somewhat darke , and that in some few open places the Riuer of Thames may be seene on both sides . In the second rancke , is the bridge of our Lady at Paris in France . The next place belongs to the bridge of Venice , called Realto , consisting of one , but an high Arch , and built partly of marble , partly of freestone , and to be ascended by many staires on both sides , and hauing low shoppes vpon the ascents and on the top , and for the building of the whole bridge , being more stately then that of Paris . In the fourth rancke is the bridge of Florence , ouer the riuer Arno ; and for bare bridges , hauing no buildings vpon them , the bridge of Dresden in Germany , and many other bridges in England , in my opinion might be preferred before that of Florence , had it not those houses built vpon it : But the bridge of Rome , called Sant ' Angelo , is not worth the naming , howsoeuer the Italians ( after their bragging manner ) haue made the same appeare famous to men that neuer saw it , as likewise they haue spread the fame of the Roman Riuer Tyberis , which at Rome and running vnder this bridge , deserues rather to be accounted a little brooke , or a ditch , then a Riuer . And as for the inundations thereof , they are rather to be attributed to the narrownesse of the bed , then the greatnesse of the Riuer , onely increasing vpon the fall of raine , or melted snow from the neighbour mountaines , and making no Hauen at the very mouth , where it enters into the Sea. Surely howsoeuer the Italians were of old very magnificent in many things , yet by obtruding their Latin tongue to all Nations they conquered , they did likewise make them conceiue of euery spring , brooke , and porch , as of the Worlds miracles . And there be some among them at this day , who in their sleeues laugh at Trauellers , curiously searching after these Antiquities , thus made famous by old Writers , and who take pleasure to delude this their simplicity , ( for such they esteeme it , howsoeuer wee doe but by the way search after them , hauing more profitable ends of our iournies into Italie ) . There be some other bridges of exceeding length , as those of Strasburg and Wien , ( more knowne by the name of Vienna ) in Germany , but they being onely built of timber , and laid ouer with loose peeces of timber , ( that vpon danger of Armies and inundations , they may be more easily broken and built vp againe ) , and so being nothing lesse then durable , I doe onely here mention them . The Goldsmiths shops at London in England , ( being in diuers streetes , but especially that called Cheapc-side ) , are exceeding richly furnished continually with gold , and siluer plate and Iewels . The Goldsmiths shops vpon the bridges at Florence and Paris , haue perhaps sometimes beene as richly or better furnished , for the time or some nuptiall Feast of the Princes or like occasion , with Plate and Iewels borrowed of priuate persons for that purpose : but I may lawfully say , setting all loue of my Countrey apart , that I did neuer see any such daily shew , any thing so sumptuous in any place of the World , as in London . I will not speake in this place of Churches and Academicall Colledges , but referre them to their proper places , where in the last Part , I shall treat of Religion and Vniuersities . Onely here it shall suffice in a word to say ; that the Churches in England , and Colledges in the Vniuersities thereof , ( considering due circumstances ) are to be much admired , and preferred before any in the World. Munster affirmeth that the Romans built in Germany beyond the Riuers Danow & Rheine , more stately Cities , then are to be seene in other parts thereof : But for my part I would say that Nurnberg , Dresden , Brestawe , ( the chiefe City of Silesia ) and the Cities vpon the Sea Coast towards the North , ( called Hans stetten , that is , free Cities ) , are much fairer , and farre more magnificently built , then those that he nameth . The Cities within land ( excepting Ertford , those of Hessen , and some like , which are built of timber , clay , and plaster , or of durt , and couered with tiles of wood ) , are built of great polished and carued free stones , foure or fiue stories high , with an high roofe bearing windowes , and couered with tiles . Some of the foresaid Cities on the Sea Coast are built of free stone , but for the most part of bricke , and in the lower fore roome being commonly large , they haue great dores ( like gates ) towards the streetes , which being open by day , expose to the eies of passengers , the bright puter dishes , and other like vessels of tin and brasse , which vse to be set forth in the vpper end of that roome : And not onely the priuate houses , but the publike streetes , are notable for clenlinesse , vniformity , and beauty . The houses and buildings vpon the Alpes ( excepting some few Cities , which are equall to the foresaid built within land , as Insprucke , lying in the way betweene Augsburg and Padoua ) are built much lower , most commonly of freestone , and couered with tiles of wood , and for three parts of the yeere , they are continually couered with snow ; and as through all Germany the casements of the windowes are little , so in these parts they are much lesse , so as a man can hardly put his head out of them , and the windowes on the Inside are all to be shut close with woodden windowes , they vsing all possible art to keepe the cold out , and to retaine the heat of the stoaues within . Noblemens Castles in Germany , are for the most part answerable to the building of the Cities within Land , but they shew more antiquity , and are more built for strength then beauty : And the more stately Pallaces of Cities , and these Castles , in some places ( as my selfe obserued at Augsburg ) but very rarely , are couered with copper , which Germany yeeldeth , but neuer with leade , whereof they haue none of their owne . The building of houses in the Townes , is for matter like to that of the Cities , but lower , and the Villages for the most part are built of timber , clay , and plaster , or durt , and couered with tiles of wood , or the worst of them with straw . In generall , at the most frequented dores of euery house , they haue ropes , that men without by the ringing of a bell may be let in , and those within may open the dores by the pulling of a roape without going to them , and the dores likewise by waights are made to shut of themselues at the heeles of him that comes in , without the helpe of any hand . The windowes in generall are of a thicke glasse , with little casements closed in wood , not in iron , which they seldome open , that the stoaues may be kept warme . To conclude , Germany yeelds to no place in the World for the number or stately building of Cities , yet so as respecting the greatnesse thereof , it hath not so frequent and little distant Cities , as Netherland , and other lesse Dominions haue . Among the Cities of Sweitzerland , the building of Bern is most vniforme and faire ; being of freestone , with arched Cloysters towards the streete , ( as in some parts of Italy ) , vnder which men walke drie footed after the greatest raine : but most of the Cities ( as of the Townes and Villages ) are fairely built with timber , clay , and plaster , and commonly are seated on the declining sides of Mountaines and hils . Of the last sort , are the houses of Boemerland , saue that the wals and foundations are made of whole bodies of trees , as they are cut downe , euen couered with the bark , and ioined together with clay and morter : And these houses are generally couered with tiles of wood , not with slates . In the vnited Prouinces , the houses are most of bricke , aswell in Cities as in Villages , and so vniforme , as if they had all beene built at a time , and by the same workemen . The fronts of them towards the streetes are commonly narrow , ( excepting some few that are broade and high ) , and so are built inward in length , with narrow windowes , and nothing at all cast out from the wals , and the roofes haue windowes for vse of the roomes , being couered with tiles , or peeces of wood in the same forme . At Leyden and Delph the houses are built very high of many stories , and the roofes are steepe , and haue also windowes for vse . At the Hage , being a most pleasant Village , where the States keepe their residence , the building is like ; but the Castle in which Count Maurice dwelt , and some few Gentlemens houses , are built of freestone , and in some outlanes many houses are couered with straw . The wares of Merchants , the vessels of tinne and brasse , ( being kept most cleane ) and like ornaments , lie open in the lowest and greatest roome , by large dores to passengers view , ( as I formerly said of the Cities on the Sea coast of Germany ) . They build with very slender timber , so as the new built , threaten falling , and vpon little force totter and shake . The floares are paued with plaster , boards being more costly , and apt to take fire . And these floares are daily cast ouer with sand , to keepe them from durt , onely by sweeping away the sand at night . In the Kingdome of Denmarke , there is onely one Citie compassed with walles , called Kopenhagen , in which ( as in the other little Cities , Townss , and Villages ) the houses of the Citizens are for the most part of timber , clay and plaster , seldome of freestone . The Kings Castle there is built of free stone , but with no magnificence . His second Castle at Elsenure , is very stately built of freestone , and also strongly fortified , to command one side of the straight sea , where great tribute is exacted of all ships entring or going out of the Sound . In Poland there be but few Cities for so large a Kingdome , but the houses of them are built of free stone , much like to the Inland Cities of Germany , saue that in some places the houses are arched towards the streete , like the Cloysters of Monasteries . Some of the houses in the Villages are of timber , clay and plaster , but the greatest part of meere durt , and couered with straw . Few of the Noble mens houses are of free stone , but the greater part of timber , clay , and plaster . The Italians are exceeding rich in their owne commodities , and by trafficke , which the Gentlemen and Princes scorne not to vse , and they spending little in house-keeping or apparrell , all their pride is to build stately houses , water Counduits , Fountaines , and to haue rich Iewels , and like permanent things . All the buildings haue Thrasonicall inscriptions , either ingrauen or painted vpon them of the founders praise , and almost of his pedegree . The houses of Citizens , and of the common sort are of vnpolished stone , and commonly of little flints , lowly built , with a roofe almost lying flat ( without windowes ) , and couered with tiles . The Gentlemens Pallaces are most frequent , and are built ( as well in Cities , as in the Country ) of carued freestone and marble , and most of them altogether of diuers coloured Marbles . For they haue many Quarryes of marble , so as the same being not farre fetcht , the magnificence of their building is rather in shew , then in charge , to bee preferred before our buildings of polished free-stone . Many of their Pallaces seeme fit to receiue a King with his Court for the stately building , but not for the capacity , the Italian Families being small and solitary . The building of them is in such fashion , as the first vpper chamber is large , and as long as a gallerie , fit to intertaine great companies , with feastes and dancing , the windowes being great , and lying open to admit ayre , and couered with Arras to leane vpon , and hauing on the inside windowes of wood to close by night . The rest of the Chambers are on each side of this Gallerie , richly furnished with Hangings , Beds imbrodered , and sumptuous furniture , and Tapestrie spread vnder feete where the chayres stand , but the roomes are narrow , and haue little windowes couered , but not with glasse . For the windowes of all Italy are couered with linnen cloth , or paper , onely the Citie of Venice boasts of the singularitie , that the windowes thereof are commonly glazed , yet so are also the windowes of some few Pallaces in other parts . The Italians more willingly spend their money in building ( wherein they delight to haue coole chambers , with open Tarrasses , lying vpon waters and shades , on the sides of the house where the Sunne least comes ) , and likewise in adorning Fountaines with shade , seates and images , in making caues vnder the earth , and water-conduits , then in any earthly thing , their mistresse alwaies excepted . And because they cannot indure labour ( for their diseased ioynts , or the heate of the Countrie ) , they striue to make their staires very easie , and by much compassing to raise the ground by little and little , wherein they vse so great Art , as in some places a horseman may with ease , and almost vnsensible ascent , ride vp to the top of high Towers . The floares of their vpper chambers are not boarded , but paued with plaster , or with a matter made of lime and tiles . Some Cities , as Bologna , Padona , and others in the Dukedome of Mantua , are built with arches towards the streete , like Cloysters of Monasteries , and how soeuer the streete is durty , yet vnder them is pleasant and dry walking , euen in rainy weather . For other Cities , the streetes whereof lie open , at Rome they are paued conueniently with flints , at Sienna beautifully with brickes , at Florence , Pistoia , Lucca and Naples , stately with Freestone , very broad and easie . Touching Tarky , in the Greeke Ilands , in Asia and Affricke , commonly the houses are built of vnpolished stones and flint , onely one roofe high , and many times with arches towards the street , alwaies with windowes not glased or couered but open , and the floare on the top of houses , is beaten plaine with plaster , and compassed with a wall , indented on the top some yard high . And here in the open aire they eate , and walke by day , and lodge at night , so as a man may see all his neighbours in bed about him . For they are seldome ( some once or twice in the yeere , about September ) troubled with raine . Particularly at Ierusalem , for their locks , the keyes be made of wood , not of Iron . At Constantinople and in the Prouinces adioyning , the houses are commonly of impolished stone and flint , or of timber and clay plastered , or of earth formed like bricke , but not hardned by fier , and are built some two stories high , and with a roofe almost lying flat , without windowes , and couered with tiles , much after the common building of Italy . In generall the houses haue large windowes , not closed with glasse , or other thing , but altogether open , only by night to be closed with wodden windowes , after the Italian manner . The streetes of Constantinople are narrow , raised on each side for the passage of men and women , but there also narrow , the middle part of the streetes being so broad , as one Asse or like beast loaded may passe , for they vse no Coaches or Carts . The Sultans or Emperours Pallace ( vulgarly called Saray , and by the Italians Seraglio ) is of some three square Courtyards , built round about of Freestone , and pieces of Marble , with arches towards the yard like Cloysters , which are paued with broad stones , & this Pallace hath a very spatious Garden round compassed with a stone wall . Some few Pallaces of the Visiers or Bashaes in this City , are built of polished Freestone , two roofes high with the highest roofe almost flat , after the manner of the Italian Pallaces . And it is worth the obseruation , that each Mosche ( or Turkish Church ) rising in the top with diuers Globes , and they being couered with brasse or Copper , they make a beautifull shew , especially the Sunne shining , and more especially , because they are seated vpon hilles . The Turkish Bashacs laugh at them , who tell how beautifull and stately the Christians Pallaces are builton the out-side , as if they onely respected the inward magnificence . But Christians doe also desite this inward beauty , some more some lesse . And that the Turkes neglect outward beauty , the desire of inward beauty is not the true reason thereof . For as they place all religion in the shew and outward things , so no doubt they would in this also greatly respect the outside , were it not that they liue vnder such a tyrannical Gouernment , which makes all the Empire full of desolation , so as they doe not preserue the houses they conquered from Christians in their wonted magnificence , much lesse themselues erect such stately building ' yea dare not haue any rich housholdstuffe , at least to be vulgarly seene , lest their riches should make them a prey to their Magistrates or souldiers , finding nothing so safe vnto them , as the sordide shew of pouertie . And this is the cause that many of them hide and bury their treasure vnder the earth , whereof the free vse would proue dangerous to them , and as the Poet saith , Quò mihi diuitiae ? Sinon conceditur vti . What doe riches profit me ? Who to vse them am not free . But the Turkes , and especially the Christians subiect to them , being borne and from infancy bred vnder the yoke of perpetuall slauery , and hauing neuer tasted the sweetenesse of liberty , doe beare with ease this burthen , which we thinke vnsupportable . In France the houses of Paris are of vnpolished great stones , couered ouer with plaster , and are built stately three or foure , sometimes sixe roofes high ( with the highest roofe , which hath windowes ) , and they are couered with tiles . The building of other Cities , is commonly of timber , clay and plaster , sometimes of freestone , and foure or fiue roofes high , whereof each as it is higher , so is more proiected into the streete , much darkening the same , and causing the raine to fall into the middest thereof . The streetes are no broader then for two Carts to meete , and passe one by the other . Almost vnder euery house is a Cellar to lay vp wine , Perry , Cyder , and alll kinds of drinke , and few of the windowes are glazed , which are also darkened with grates of wood , the rest are altogether open , to be shut by night with windowes of wood . The building of the Villages is like ours in England , commonly of timber and clay , and thatched ouer . The Gentlemens houses are built like those in the Cities , whereof I haue spoken : but the Pallaces of great Lords for the most part are stately built of free stone ; yet more beautifull and stately are the Kings Pallaces , commonly of free stone curiously carued , with pillers of marble , and sometimes of brickes , with pecces of marble in the parts most open to the eye . Among these Pallaces of the King , that of Fontainebleau , is the most stately and magnificent that I did see , and most pleasant for the gardens and sweete Aire . Caesar in his Commentaries , saith ; that buildings of England were then like those of France . Now at London the houses of the Citizens ( especially in the chiefe streetes ) are very narrow in the front towards the streete , but are built fiue or sixe roofes high , commonly of timber and clay with plaster , and are very neate and ommodious within : And the building of Citizens houses in other Cities , is not much vnlike this . But withall vnderstand , that in London many stately Pallaces , built by Noblemen vppon the Riuer Thames , doe make a very great shew to them that passe by water ; and that there be many more like Pallaces , also built towards Land , but scattered , and great part of them in backe lanes and streetes , which if they were ioined to the first in good order , as other Cities are built vniformely , they would make not onely faire streetes , but euen a beautifull City , to which few might iustly be preferred for the magnificence of the building . Besides , that the Aldermens and chiefe Citizens houses howsoeuer they are stately for building , yet being built all inward , that the whole roome towards the streets may be reserued for shoppes of Tradesmen , make no shew outwardly , so as in truth all the magnificence of London building is hidden from the view of strangers at the first sight , till they haue more particular view thereof by long abode there , and then they will preferre the buildings of this famous City to many that appeare more stately at the first sight . Great part of the Townes and Villages , are built like the Citizens houses in London , saue that they are not so many stories high , nor so narrow in the front towards the streete . Others of them are built in like sort , of vnpolished small stones , and some of the Villages in Lincolneshire and some other Countries , are of meere clay , and couered with thatch ; yet euen these houses are more commodious within , for clenlinesse , lodging , and diet , then any stranger would thinke them to be . Most of the houses in Cities and Townes , haue Cellers vnder them , where for coolenesse they lay Beere and Wine . Gentlemens houses for the most part are built like those in the Cities , but very many of Gentlemens and Noblemens Pallaces , aswell neere London , as in other Countries , are stately built of bricke and free stone , whereof many yeelde not in magnificence to like buildings of other Kingdomes , as Homby , built by S r Christopher Hatton , Tybals lately belonging to the Earle of Salisbury , seated neere London , & the Earle of Exceter his house neer Stamford : by which Pallaces lying neere the high way , a stranger may iudge of many other like stately buildings in other parts . The Kings Pallaces are of such magnificent building , so curious art , and such pleasure and beauty for gardens and fountaines , and are so many in number , as England need not enuie any other Kingdome therein . Among them being manie , a stranger may see neere London , the King Pallaces , of Hampton Court , of Richmond , of Greenewich , of Nonsuch , of Otelands , of Schene , of Winsore , and in London the Pallace of White Hall. In Scotland the Citie Edenborough , is fairlie built of vnpolished stone , but the galleries of timber built vpon the fronts of the houses , doe rather obscure then adorne them : And the Kings Pallace at one end , and the fortified Castle at the other end of the City , are more statelie built then the rest , but all the beautie of the Citie confirsts of one large streete , the by lanes being few , and full of beggery . The houses in Villages , and scattered in the Countrie , are like to those in England , but the Gentlemens and Noblemens houses are nothing so frequent , nor so stately built as the better sort of the English. Neither are their I ownes and Cities in number , building , or pleasantnesse , comparable to those in England . Lastly , the Villages of clay couered with straw , are much more frequent then in England , and farre lesse commodious within . Among the Kings Pallaces , that at Edenburg , and that of Sterling for the building , and Fawkland for the pleasure of hunting , are the chiefe . The houses of the Irish Cities , as Corke , Galoway and Lymrick ( the fairest of them for building ) are of vnwrought free stone , or flint , or vnpolished stones , built some two stories high , and couered with tile . The houses of Dublin and Waterford , are for the most part of timber , clay and plaster , yet are the streetes beautifull , and the houses commodious within , euen among the Irish , if you pardon them a little slouenlinesse , proper to the Nation . In generall , the houses very seldome keepe out raine , the timber being not well seasoned , and the walles being generally combined with clay only , not with morter of lime tempered . The Irish haue some quarries of Marble , but only some few Lords and Gentlemen bestow the cost to polish it . Many Gentlemen haue Castles built of free stone vnpolished , and of flints , or little stones , and they are built strong for defence in times of rebellion , for which cause they haue narrow staires , and little windowes , and commonly they haue a spatious hall ioyning to the Castle , and built of timber and clay , wherein they eate with their Family . Neither are many of these gentle mens houses void of filth , and slouenlinesse . For other Irish dwellings , it may be said of them , as Caesar said of the old Brittanes houses . They call it a Towne , when they haue compassed a skirt of wood with trees cut downe , whether they may retire themselues and their cattle . For the meere barbarous Irish either sleepe vnder the canopy of heauen , or in cabbines watled , and couered with turfe . The Germans long inioying settled peace , the French and the Nitherlanders for many yeeres distracted with warres , haue many Cities strongly fortified with ditches and earthen walles . The Turkes , Polonians , Sweitzers , Bohemians , Danes , English , Scots and Irish haue few Forts or fortified places . The Kings of England , haue caused such to be dismantled and puld downe , as incouragement to the Nobles to contemne their authoritie , onely at Barwick against the bordering Scots , and at 〈◊〉 against the neighbouring French , they haue maintained fortifications to hinder incursion . The Turkes neither fortifie themselues , nor maintaine the strong places they haue conquered from Christians . In Denmarke the Citic Kopenhagen , and in Poland Crakaw and Warsaw are in some sort fortified . And in Ireland the English of late haue made small Forts vpon some few Hauens to preuent forraigne inuasion , and in some inland territories to suppresse the rebellious inclination of some Irish Lords . Otherwise in the said Kingdomes , if any Cities be compassed with walles , they are ready to fall for age , and are rather fit to resist the first fury of ill armed mutiners , then to indure a sharpe siege , or the very sight of the Cannon . Like are most of the Cities in Italy , only at Naples and at Milan there be two strong forts , and at Rome a strong Castle , and in Lombardy , and especially in the State of Venice , many Cities and some Forts made as strong , as huge charge and exquisit art can make them . CHAP. III. Of Germany , Boemerland and Sweitzerland , touching the Geographicall description , the situation , the fertilitie , the trafficke , and the diet . THE Geographers search out the greatnesse of the Globe , and of all the parts in the superficies thereof , by the helpe of the Celestiall circles , fitted to the Conuex or bending of the earth . The circles of heauen are of two sorts , the greater and the lesse . The greater are sixe in number , the AEquator , Zodiake , two Colun , Meridian and Horizon . Of which the Geographers in the description of the World , onely make vse of the AEquator and Meridian . The AEquator compasseth the middle swelling of the 〈◊〉 Sphere betweene both the Poles of the world , and the greatest conuexitie or bending therof , from the East towards the West , to which circle when the Sun is come by his proper motion ( in each yeere twice ) it makes two Equinoctials ( that is , day and night of equall length ) , one in the Spring , the other at the fall of the leafe . The circle in the conuex or bending superficies of the earth , that is directly and perpendicularly vnder the said AEquator , is called the AEquator of the earth , and compassing the earth from the East to the West , diuides it into two Hemispheres ( that is , halfe Spheres ) , the Northerne and the Southerne The Meridian Circle is drawne through the Poles of the Heauen ( in which the Meridians meete ) and through the verticall point ( that is the point right ouer head ) of each place , whether the Sunne being come by his accidentall motion ( in each day ) it makes noone aboue the Horizon , and midnight vnder the Horizon ( or with the Antipodes . ) The Circle in the conuex or bending of the earth , directly and perpendicularly vnder this circle Meridian , passing by the extreme points of the earth that are vnder the Poles , and by any appointed place in the superficies ( or vpper face ) of the earth , is called a Meridian of the earth . And because there is no certaine number of particular places on the earth , it follows that the Meridians are innumerable , so as euery place distant from another towards the East or West , hath his owne peculiar Meridian , diuers from the Meridian of another place . Yet for making of maps , and like vses , the Geographers appoint one hundred eighty Meridians , namely , ninty Easterly , and nintie Westerly . The lesser circles are called Paralells , that is , equally distant , because hauing relation one to the other , or to any of the great circles , they are in all parts equally distant For al lesser circles haue relation to one of the greater , and are called the paralells of this or that greater circle . But here onely mention is made of the Paralells referred to the AEquator , which are lesser circles drawne neere the AEquator , from East towards West , or contrary , by the vertical points of seueral places in heauen , or by the places themselues in the vpper face of the earth , & they are the greater , the neerer they are to the AEquator , the lesser as they are more distant from the same towards either Pole , and the Geographeis call them Northerne Paralells , which are neare the AEquator in the Northerne Hemisphere and Southerne Paralells , which are so drawne in the Southerne Hemisphere . Also as there is no certaine number of particular places , so the Paralells are innumerable , in so much as each place vpon the vpper face of the earth , distant from another towards the North or South , hath his pecular verticall Paralell . Yet vsually the Geographers number 180 Paralells , namely , ninty Northerne , and ninty Southerne . Of this number are the foure Paralells which include the foure Zones ( or girdles ) , by which the vpper face of the earth is distinguished into Climes , and the AEquator in the middest of them , and greatest of them is ioyned to them , and makes the fifth Zone . The whole circle of the AEquator or Meridian , containes 360 degrees , whereof each consists of 60 minutes . About 500 stadia make a degree , 125 paces make a stadium , an Italian mile makes 8 stadia , a French mile 12 , a German mile 32 , so as 1 degree containes 62 Italian miles and a half , or 15 common German miles , and a half , and half quarter . Although the earth be conuex ( or bending ) and sphericall ( orround ) , yet in a certaine respect they giue to the same , from West to East , or contrarily , a Longitude in the AEquator and Paralells ; and like wise from the South to the North , or contrarily , a Latitude in the Meridians . And howsocuer the earth in his vpper face , by nature hath neither beginning nor ending , yet they appoint the artificiall beginning of the Longitude in the Meridian Circle , drawne by the Fortunate or Canary Ilands ; and therefore call it the first Meridian , and so proceeding from it towards the West or the East , they reckon the Longitude of the earth . For example , two Meridians being drawne , the first by the Canary Ilands , the second by any place whose situation is inquired , as many degrees as are sound in the Paralell circle proper to the said place , from the first Meridian to the proper Meridian of the place , of so many degrees is the Longitude of that place said to be . In like sort the circle AEquator and the Paralell circle of the place whose situation is inquired being drawne , as many degrees as are included in the Meridian circle of that place , from the AEquator to the Paralell of the place , of so many degrees is the Latitude of that place said to bee . As the Paralells are of two sorts , so is the Latitude , namely , Northerne from the AEquator towards the Northerne Pole , and Southerne from the same towards the Southerne Pole. Also the Longitude in like sort , but imaginarily , is said to be Easterly & Westerly , beginning at the first Meridian . The places situated vnder the AEquator , are said to haue no latitude and the places vnder the first Meridian , no longitude . The Zones compassing the earth like girdles , according to the Longitude thereof , deuide it by the AEquator , and foure paralells into fiue parts , whereof two are temperate , and three intemperate . One of the intemperate , being the middle , lies vnder the AEquator , betweene the two Paralells called Tropici , and this is called the Torride or burnt Zone , because it being vnder the Ecliptick line , of the Sunnes yeerely course , is continually burnt with the beames thereof . This Zone in the Superficies or vpper part of the earth , containes the greater part of Affrick towards the South , yea , almost all Affrick , ( excepting Egypt , and Mauritania , towards the Northerne Pole , and the furthest parts of Afirick towards the Southerne Pole ) , and it containes the chiefe Ilands of the East Indies . Next to this middle torride Zone , towards the North , lies one of the temperate Zones , seated betweene the two Paralells , called the Tropick of Cancer , and the Artick circle , and it containes the greatest part of America , the Northerne part of Affrick and almost al Europe and Asia . The other temperate Zone lies by the middle torride Zone , on the other side of the AEquator towards the South , seated betweene the two Paralells , called the Tropick of Capricorn , and the Antartick circle , and containes the part of America called Peru and the extreme Southerne parts of Affrick , and great part of the Southerne World as yet vndiscouered . Next to these temperate Zones lye the other two Zones called intemperate for cold , as the first are for heate , and one of them lies vnder the Northerne Pole of the world , containing Noruegia , and the part of Tartaria lying within the Artick circle , the other lies vnder the Southerne Pole , which part of the World is not yet discouered . Clymes are tracts compassing the earth circularly from the West to the East , and they are much more narrow then the Zones , and not of equal Latitude among themthemselues , but as Zones are the greater , the neerer they are to the AEquator , and the narrower , the more they are distant from the AEquator , towards either of the Poles , so are the Clymes . The Latitude of each Clyme is so great , as from the beginning to the end of it , the greatest Solstitial day may increase halfe an hower . And because this variation of the day , in parts most remote from the AEquator , happens in shorter distances of the earth , therefore the Clymes also most remote from the AEquator , are made more and more narrow . In our age wherein great parts of the World are discouered , which were of old vnknowne , this distribution of the earth from the Artick circle to the Antartick , may be made into 23 clymes , the Equinoctial clyme not being numbred . But this property must euer bee obserued , that the Solsitiall day of the following clime , is euer half an hour longer , then the solstitial day of the foregoing clime . The first clime aswell from the Equator towards the North , as from it towards the South is placed , where the greatest day containes 12 houres & a halfe , & that is next to the AEquator on either side . The second where the greatest day containes 13 houres . The third where it containes 13 houres & an halfe . The fourth where it containes 14 houres . And so forward , till you haue numbred the 23 clime , making the day of 23 houres & a halfe , & so come to one of the said circles , Arctick towards the North , or Antartick towards the South , where in the Solstitial day of the one half of the yeere , the Sun shines 24 houres aboue the Horizon , & the night is but a moment , & on the contrary , in the solstitial day of the other halfe of the yeere , the Sun is hidden 24 hours vnder the horizon , & the day is but a moment : but beyond these circles , this distribution of the earth into climes ceaseth , because after the day is no more increased by halfe houres , but the oblique horizon , on both sides , hideth certaine portions of the Ecliptick , about the solstitial points , which are perpetual appearings or hidings , & when the Sun passeth them , it makes continual day for some weekes , yea , for some moneths , or the like continuall night , til you come to one of the Poles , vnder which there is continual day for the six summer moneths , and likewise continual night for the sixe winter moneths . The Earth is diuided into fiue parts , Asia , Africk , Europe , America , and Terra Australis , or Southland ( not yet discouered ) . Now I must speake of the parts of Europe . & Asia , seated in the temperate Zone towards the North , and vnder the Northern latitude & Easterly longitude , which must alwaies be obserued for the vnderstanding of the descriptions now following . The oriental longitude , ( namely from the first meridian towards the East ) of Germany , with Sweitzerland & Boemerland , from the 23 degree to the 46 degree , extends it selfe 23 degrees . The Northern latitude , ( namely from the Equinoctial to the North ) , of the same Countries , from the paralell of 45 degrees & a halfe , to the paralel of 55 degrees & a halfe , extends it selfe 10 degrees . Germany is diuided into the vpper & the lower . The vpper lying vpon the Alpes , & neere the Riuer Danow , is subdiuided into 11 Prouinces , Austria , Styria , Carinthia , Athesis , Rhetia , Vindelicia , Bauaria , Sucuia , Heluetia , ( or Sweitzerland ) Alsatia , & the Tract vpon the Riuer Rhein to Metz. 1 Austria was of old called the vpper Pannonia , of the bridges , or of the Peones comming out of Greece to inhabit it ) and also Auaria , now it is vulgarly called Oestreich , that is , the Easterly Kingdome . Danow the great riuer of Europe ( which going on the course , is called Isther ) runs through it , & diuides it into Austria on this side , & on the far side of Danow . It hath many ancient & famous Cities , whereof the chiefe is Uienna , ( vulgarly Wien ) built vpon the banke of Danow , famous not so much for the Vniuersity , & the trafficke of the place , as for that it is most strongly fortified to keepe out the Turkes , & it is subiect to the Emperour , as he is Arch-duke of Austria . 2 Styria of old called Valesia & Iapidia , is a small region in the midst of the Alpes , & was at first onely a Marquisate , whereupon it is vulgarly called Stoirmark , but after by the Emperour Fredericke Barbarossa , was raised to a Dukedome , & was at this time subiect to a Prince of the House of Austria , by diuision of inheritance . The Cities thereof are Volenburg , Hal , and Griets , ( the chiefe City . ) It hath two Riuers , Mour and Draw. 3 The Inhabitants of Carinthia , are called Carni , vulgarly Kerntheine . The Easterly and Southerly part thereof is called Carniola , vulgarly Krein , and the inhabitants thereof were of old called Iapides . Here are the spring heads of the Riuers Drauus and Sauus , in the middest of the Alpes . The Cities Philac and Clagefort are of small moment . 4. The Athesine Prouince lies vnder Banaria towards the Alpes , between Carinthia & Heluetia ( or Sweitzerland ) and hath the name of the riuer Athesis , vulgarly called Etsch , which runs into Italy by Trent and Verona , and is there called l'Adice , and so falles into the Riuer Po. This Prouince is commonly called the County of Tyrol , the Cities whereof are Brixia and AEnipons ( vulgarly Inspruck , a faire Citie . ) 5. The names of Rhetia , Vindelicia & Norira , in these dayes are out of vse , and the limits of them are often cōfounded . That is properly Rhetia , which lies between the lake of Constantis ( or Costnetz towards the North , and the high top of the Alpes towards the South , whose chiefe City is Bregants , & the inhabitants of these Alpes are vulgarly called Grisons . ) 6 Vindelicia is the other part of that tract , lying betweene the Danow and the Alpes , which hath faire Cities , as Augusta Vindelicorum , ( vulgarly Augsburg , a famous City ) , Vlme , Ingolstad , Ratisbona , ( vulgarly Regenspurg ) and Passaw . Obserue that the old limits of Rhetia , did reach to Verona and Como in Italy , but now great part of it is laid to Sueuia in Germany , as namely the Cities , Augsburg and Vlme , aforesaid . 7 The Countries of Bauaria , and of the Bishopricke of Saltzburg , were of old called Vindelicia Noricum , and the Inhabitants thereof , Taurisci , and it hath these Cities , Scherdung , Saltzburg , and Lintz . 8 Sueuia stretcheth into old Vindelicia , and that which at this day is so called , containes the greater part of Rhetia and Vindelicia . The Sueuians ( vulgarly Schwaben ) of old forsooke their dwelling vpon the Riuer Elue , and inuaded vpper Rhetia , which to this day they hold . The Cities thereof are Nerlingen , Gepingen , and the foresaid Vlme and Augsburg . 9 Heluetia ( or Sweitzerland ) was of old part of Gallia Belgica , now is reckoned as part of Germany . The head spring of the Rheine , ( the second Riuer of Germany , next in greatnesse to the Danow ) , is in the highest Alpes of Heluetia , where it riseth in two heads , and the Northerly head falling from the Mountaines Furca and Gotardo , is called the fore Rheine , and the Southerly head , falling from the Lepontine Mountaines , is called the hinder Rheine , both which running towards the East , are vnited at Chur , and then with the name of Rheine , it fals towards the North violently from the Mountains . Heluetia hath many & very famous Cities , namely , Schaffhusen , ( as the houses of boats or ships ) Constantia ( vulgarly Costnetz ) , Tigurum ( vulgarly Zurech ) Solodurum ( or Solothurn ) , Bern , Lucern , & Geneua , with Losanna , which two last of old were reckoned in Sauoy , but now are confederate with the Sweitzers . The Inhabitants of Heluetia are commonly called Sweitzers , and among themselues they will be called Eidgenossin , that is ; partakers of the sworne league . The part of Heluetia betweene the Rheine and the lake of Constantia , is called Brisgoia , vulgarly Brisgaw , ( Bris signifies a price , and Gaw a meadow ) , and therein is the spring-head of the Riuer Danow , and the Townes thereof are Rotwill , Brisach , Friburg , ( an Vniuersity ) Basil ( a famous Vniuersity ) , of old belonging to Alsatia , now confederate with the Sweitzers . 10 Alsatia , so called of the riuer Illa running through it , is diuided into the vpper & the lower : The vpper from Basil to Strasburg is called Singaw , and the Inhabitants of old were called Tribocchi , and Tribotes : some hold Strasburg of old to haue beene the chiefe City thereof , but it hath now three Cities , Basil , Selestade , and Rusach . The lower lying aboue Strasburg to the Mount Vogasus , hath these Cities , Haganaw and Sabern . 11. For the Tract vpon the Rheine : first , aboue Alsatia towards Metz , the Nemetes ( whose chiefe City is Spira ) , and the Vangiones ( whose chiefe City is Worms ) , possesse the West side of the Rheine . The tract adioyning is called Vetus Hannonia ( vulgarly Alt-henegaw . ) Something further from the Rheine towards the Dukedome of Luxenburg , are these Prouinces . The County Sweybrucken ( also called Bipoutanus in Latin , of two Bridges ) , and the Cities are Sweybrucken and Sarbrucken . Secondly , Austracia ( vulgarly Vestreich , as a vast Kingdome . ) Thirdly , the Territory of the Elector Bishop of Trier , whereof the chiefe Citie is Treueris ( vulgarly Trier . ) On the other side of the Rheine towards the East , the Marquisate of Baden lyes next to Heluetia , whose inhabitants of old were called Vespi . Next lies the Dukedome of Wirtenburg , the Cities whereof are Tubinga and Sturcardia , whereof the former is an Vniuersitie . Then followes the Palatinate of Rheine , the Inhabitants whereof were of old called Intuergi & Phargiones , and are now called Phaltzer , and Heidelberg , seated vpon the Riuer Neccar is the chiefe Citie , and the seate of the Palatine Elector . The lower Germany is deuided into nineteene Prouinces , Franconia , Bohemia , Morauia , Silesia , Saxonia , Lusatia , Misnia , Turingia , Marchia , the Dukedome of Branswicke , the Dukedome of Meckleburg , Hassia , Iuliacum , Cliuia , Westphalia Frisia Orientalis , Pemerania , Borussia , & Linonia , ( for I omit Gallia Belgica to be handled in his proper place . ) 1 Franconia is an ancient and noble Nation , the inhabitants wherof driuing the Romans out of Gallia , possessed the same , and gaue the name of France to that Kingdome . This Prouince hath old and faire Cities , namely , Bamberg ( a Bishops seate ) , Rotenburg , Francfort ( famous for the yeerely Marts or Faires ) , Wirtzberg ( a Bishops seate ) , Mentz or Metz ( the seate of the chiefe Elector Bishop ) , and Nurnberg ( a famous City , which some hold to be in Bauaria , but the Citizens doe more willingly acknowledge themselues to be Franckes . ) All the Prouince ( excepting the free Cities , and the three Cities belonging to Bishops ) is subiect to the Margraue of Brandeburg . 2 Bohemia hath a language proper to it selfe , and hath two Prouinces belonging to it , Morauia ( hauing his proper language ) , and Silesia ( vsing the Dutch tongue ) and these three make a Kingdome , which is subiect to the Emperour , and it is ioyned by Geographers to the Prouinces of Germany , because the same compasseth it almost round about . Bohemia is not deuided into Counties , but according to the Teritories , belonging to the King , or to Noble men and Gentlemen ; this being called the Kings land , that the land of the Baron of Rosenberg , or the land of the Popells , and so of the rest . The chiefe City and seate of the Emperour their King , is Prage . The Riuer Blue hath his head spring in Bohemia , being the third Riuer of Germany , and it runs through Saxony to Hamburg , and after falls into the sea . The inhabitants of Bohemia came out of Dalmatia , as their language witnesseth . 3 Morauia was of old inhabited by the Marcomanni , and had subiect to it Bohemia , Silesia , and Polonia : but at this day it is onely a Marquisate , subiect to Bohemia , and hath the name of the Riuer Moraua . The chiefe City thereof is Bromia , vulgarly Prim. 4 The inhabitants of Silesia were of old called Lugij , Dantuli , and Cogni . The Riuer Viadrus , or Odera , runnes through it into Pomerania , and so falles into the sea . Silesia is annexed to Bohemia , and so is likewise subiect to the Emperour , as King of Bohemia , and the chiefe City thereof is Vratislauia , vulgarly Bressell , and the inhabitants of this Prouince are Germans , as well in language as manners . 5 Saxony containes all that lies betweene Hassia , Silesia , Polonia , Bohemia , and the Baltick sea , so as at this day , Lusatia , Misnia , Turingia , both the Markes , and the Dukedomes of Brunswick , and of Meckleburg , are contained therein . 6 Lusatia is a little Region , annexed to the Kingdome of Bohemia . In the vpper part are the Cities Gurlitz ( an Vniuersity ) , and Pautsan , and Siltania . In the lower , Sorauick and Cotwick , and the Riuer Sprea runnes through them both . 7 Misnia was of old inhabited by the Hermondari , and Sorabi , of the Sclauonian Nation . It is a fertill Region , and therein begin the Mountaines which ptolomy calles Suditi , in which are mines of mettals , and especially of siluer . The Cities thereof are Misnia ( vulgarly Misen ) , Torg , Leipzig , and Witteberg ( two Vniuersities ) , Fryburg ( the fields whereof haue rich mines of siluer ) , Dresden ( the seate of the Saxon Elector ) , Remnitz , and Suicania . 8 The Prouince of Turingia is said of old to haue been inhabited by the Gothes , because the chiefe City is called Gota . The Metropolitan City is Erford , being large and ancient , and one of the free Cities of the Empire . This Prouince is subiect to the Duke of Saxony , with the title of Langraue , as Misnia is also , with the title of Marquis . 9 The Riuer Odera hath his head spring in Marchia , and runnes through it , deuiding it into the new Marke , and the old . The chiefe Citie of the old is Franckford vpon the Odera , ( so called in difference of the more knowne Franckford vpon the Maene . The new Marke hath these Cities , Berlin , the seate of the Elector , and Brandeburg , of which the Elector of Brandeburg hath that stile , and both the new and old are subiect to the said Elector . 10 Brunswick giues the name to that Dukedome , and hath the name of Bruno that built it , and is a free Citie of the Empire , strongly fortified , and not any way subiect to the Duke of Brunswick , though vpon some old title hee hath the name thereof , and possesseth the rest of the Dukedome , holding his Court at Wolfenbriten , not farre distant from Brunswick . 11 The Dukedom of Meckelburg , was of old inhabited by the Pharadini , as Ptolomy writes . It hath two Cities , both on the Seaside , Wismar , and Rostoch ( an Vniuersity . ) 12 Hassia is a mountanous Country , in which Ptolomy placeth for old inhabitants the Longobardi , the Chatti , the Teucteri , and the Chriones . At this day it is subiect to the Family of the Landgraues of Hassia . It hath these Cities , Casseits ( the chiefe seat of the elder brother of that Family ) Hersphild , and Marpurg ( an Vniuersitie . ) The tract vpon the Riuer Louia , is deuided into the County of Nassaw ( whereof the chiefe Towne is Dillenberg ) and the County of Catzmelbogen ( so called of the Chatti inhabitants , and Melibots a famous Mountaine . ) The Bishoprick of Colen giues title to one of the Clergie Electors , and was of old inhabited by the Vbij , of whom the chiefe Citie was first called Vbiopolis , which Marcus Agrippae repaired , and called it Agripina Augusta : but Marcomirus King of the Francks or French , conquering it , called it Colonia . It is a small Country , and the Bishop Elector hath most part of his reuenues from other places . 13 Iuliacum is a little Region , and hath title of a Dukedome . 14 The Dukedom of Cleue was of old inhabited by the Vstpetes , and the City Cleue is the seate of the Duke . 15 Westphalia is a large Region , inhabited by the Cherusci , Teucteri , Bructeri , and the Vigenoues , and it hath these Cities , Padeborn , Munster ( which the Anabaptists held in time of Luther ) , Breme ( a free city of the Empire , fairely built vpon the Riuer Visurgis ) , and Mindawe . 16 Easterly Freesland lyes vpon the Riuer Aniesus , vulgarly Emms , and is a County , subiect to the Count of Emden , who hath his name of the chiefe Citie Emden : but of late vpon some difference he was for a time driuen out of that City , so as it seemes hee hath not absolute power ouer it . 17 Pomerania was of old inhabited by the Hermiones , and lies vpon the Baltike sea or Oest sea , and is subiect to the Duke thereof . It hath these Townes , Stetin , coberg ; ( both on the Sea-side ) , Sund , Stutgard , and Grippwalt ( which lies also on the sea , and is an old Vniuersitie , but hath few or no Students . ) 18 Bornssia or Prussia , is at this day subiect to the King of Polonia , by agreement made betweene the Polonians and the Knights of the Tentonick order , but the inhabitants are Germans , both in speech and manners . The chiefe Cities are these , Dantzk ( a famous Citie , acknowledging the King of Poland for tributes , yet so , as they will not receiue him into the Citie , but with such a traine as they like . ) Another Citie is Konigsperg ( the seate of the Duke of Prussen , who is of the Family of the Elector of Brandeburg , but hath the Dukedome in Fee from the Kings of Poland , to whom it fals in want of heires males . ) The other Cities are , Marieburg , Elbing and Thorn ( which lies vpon the confines of Poland , and witty Copernicus was borne there . ) 19 Ltuonia is a part of Germany , but hath neither the speech nor the manners thereof . It was subdued some two hundred yeeres past , and was brought from the worshipping of Idols and Deuils , to Christian Religion , yet in the Villages they haue not at this day fully left their old Idolatrie . It is inhabited by the old Saxons , and hath these Cities , Refalia ( on the sea-side ) Derbt ( within land ) , and the Metropolitan Citie Riga ( on the sea-side , which the Duke of Moscony hath often , but in vaine , attempted to subdue ) Old Writers affirme ( as Munster witnesseth ) that the Germanes had perpetuall Winter , and knew not Haruest for want of fruites . This opinion no doubt proceeded rather from their neglect or ignorance of tyllage and husbandrie , then from the indisposition of the ayre or soyle . Yet I confesse that they haue farre greater cold then England lying more Northerly , especially in lower Germany and the Prouinces lying vpon the Baltick or Oest Sea , more especially in Prussen ( part of that shoare , which the more it reacheth towards the East , doth also more bend towards the North ) where in September my selfe did feele our Winters cold . And since the Baltick sea is little subiect to ebbing and flowing , and the waters therof are not much moued , except it bee vpon a storme , it is daily seene , that in winter vpon a North or North-West wind , this sea for a good distance from the land is frosen with hard yce , to which the inland Riuers are much more subiect , which argues the extreme cold that this part of Germany suffereth . Also neare the Alpes , though Southerly , that part of Germany , hauing the said Mountaines interposed betweene it and the Sunne , and feeling the cold winds that blow from those Mountaines perpetually couered with snow , doth much lesse partake the heat of the Sunne , then others vnder the same paralell , hauing not the said accidents . Vpon these Alpes ( whereof I haue formerly spoken in this booke ) the snow lyes very deepe , and couers all the ground for nine moneths of the yeere , yet notwithstanding the vallyes and discents of them lying open to the South Sunne , and taking life from the heate thereof , are very fruitfull . Lastly , in generall through all Germany , the aboundance of Lakes and Mountaines , doth increase this cold of the aire in diuers places , except they bee something defended from the same by Woods adioyning , and in some places ( as namely at Heidelberg ) where the Cities are almost fully inclosed with Mountaines , the cold windes in Winter doe more ragingly breake in on that side the Mountaines lve open , the more they are restrained and resisted on the other sides . As likewise by accident the Sunne beames in Summer reflecting against those Mountaines ( though in a cold Region ) are so violently hot , as the Cities at that time are much annoyed with multitudes of flies , which not onely vex men , but so trouble the horses , as they are forced to couer them with cloathes from this annoyance . The foresaid intemperatenesse of cold pressing great part of Germany , in stead of fier they vse hot stoues for remedie thereof , which are certaine chambers or roomes , hauing an earthen ouen cast into them , which may be heated with a little quantity of wood , so as it will make them hot who come out of the cold , and incline them to swetting if they come neare the ouen . And as well to keepe out cold as to retaine the heate , they keepe the dores and windowes closely shut ; so as they vsing not only to receiue Gentlemen into these stoues , but euen to permit rammish clownes to stand by the ouen till their wet clothes be dried , and themselues sweat , yea , to indure their little children to sit vpon their close stooles , and ease themselues within this close and hot stoue ( let the Reader pardon my rude speech , as I bore with the bad smell ) , it must needes be , that these ill smelles , neuer purged by the admitting of any fresh ayre , should dull the braine , and almost choke the spirits of those who frequent the stoues . When my selfe first entred into one of them , this vnwonted heate did so winde about my legges , as if a Snake had twined about them , and made my head dull and heauy : but after I had vsed them , custome became another nature , for I neuer inioyed my health in any place better then there . This intemperatenesse of cold , is the cause that a Lawrell tree is hardly to be found in Germany , and that in the lower parts towards Lubeck , they keepe Rosemary within the house in eartherne pitchers filled with earth , as other where men preserue the choice fruits of the South , yet can they not keep this Rosemary ( when it prospers best ) aboue three yeeres from withering . For this cause also , they haue no Italian fruits in Germany , onely at Prage I did see some few Orange trees , preserued in pitchers full of earth , by setting them fourth in the heate of the Summer dayes , and after drawing them into houses , where they were cherished by artificiall heate . And the like fruits I did see at Heidelberg in the Pallatine Electors Garden , growing open in Summer , but in winter a house being built ouer them , with an ouen like a stoue , and yet these trees yeelded not any ripe fruit , when as at London and many parts of England more Northerly then those parts of Germany , we haue Muske Mellons , and plenty of Abricots growing in Gardens , which for quantitie and goodnesse are not much inferiour to the fruits in Italy . Also this cold is the cause , that in Misen ( where they plant vines ) and in the highest parts of Germany on this side the Alpes ( where they make wine thereof ) the Grapes and the wine are exceeding sower . Onely the wines vpon Neccar , and those vpon the West side of the Rheine , are in their kinds good , but harsh and of little heate in the stomacke . The cherries called Zawerkersen , are reasonable great , but sower . And the other kind called Wildkersen , is little and sweete , but hath a blacke iuyce , vnpleasing to the taste . They haue little store of peares or apples , and those they haue are little , and of small pleasantnesse , onely the Muskadel peare is very delicate , especially when it is dried . And the Germans make good vse of those fruits they haue , not so much for pleasure when they are greene , as for furnishing the table in Winter . For their Peares , and Apples , they pare them , and drie them vnder the Ouen of the stoue , and then dresse them very fauorly with Cynamon and Butter . In like sort they long preserue their cheries drie , without sugar , and the greater part of their cheries they boyle in a brasse cauldron , full of holes in the bottome , out of which the iuce falles into another vessell , which being kept , growes like marmalade , and makes a delicate sauce for all roasted meates , and will last very long , as they vse it . The Italians haue a Prouerb , Dio da i panni secondo i freddi ; that is , God giues cloathes according to the colds , as to the cold Muscouites hee hath giuen futtes , to the English wooll for cloth , to the French diuers light stuffes , and to Southerlie people stoore of silkes , that all Nations abounding in some things , and wanting others , might be taught , that they haue neede of one anothers helpe , and so be stirred vp to mutuall loue , which God hath thus planted betweene mankind by mutuall trafficke . For this must be vnderstood not onely of clother , but also of all other things necessary for human life . Germany doth abound with many things necessary for life , and many commodities to be transported . For great Cities , and Cities within land ( of which Germany hath store ) those argue plenty of commodities to bee transported , and these plenty of foode to nourish much people . And since that paradox of Cicero is most true , that small causes of expence rather , then great reuenues , make men rich , surely by this reason the Germans should bee most rich . They neuer play at Dice , seldome at Cardes , and that for small wagers . They seldome feast , and sparingly , needing no sumptuary Law es to restraine the number or costlinesse of dishes or sawces . They are apparrelled with homely stuffes , and weare their clothes to the vttermost of their lasting , their houshold stuffe is poore , in gifts they are most sparing , and onely are prodigall in expences for drinking , with which a man may sooner burst , then spend his patrimony . They haue Corne sufficient for their vse , and the Merchants in the Cities vpon the sea coast , export Corne into Spaine , aswell of their owne , as especially of that they buy at Dantzke . They want not Cattle of all kinds , but they are commonlie leane and little , so are their horses many in number , and little in stature , onely in Bohemia they haue goodly horses , or at least great and heauy , like those in Freeseland : but I remember not to haue seene much cattle , or great heards thereof , in the fields of any Towne , the reason whereof may be gathered out of the following discourse of the Germans diet . Their sheepe are very little , bearing a course wooll , and commonly blacke , which they export not , but make course cloath thereof for the poorer sort , the Gentlemen and for the most part the Citizens wearing English cloath . The libertie of hunting commonly reserued to Princes , and absolute Lords , and they haue great store of red Deare , feeding in open Woods , which the Princes kill by hundreds at a time , and send them to their Castlas to be salted , vsing them in stead of beefe for the feeding of their families . They haue no fallow Deare , except some wild kinds vpon the Alpes . They haue great store of fresh fish in Lakes , Ponds , and Riuers , among which the Lakes of Sweitzerland are most commended . At Hamburg they catch such plentie of Sallmons , as it is a common report , that the seruants made couenant with their Masters , not to bee fed therewith more then two meales in the weeke , and from thence great plentie of Sturgeon is exported . Either the cold driues away birds , or else they labour not to take them ; for I did seldome see them ferued at the table , but onely Sparrowes , and some few little birds . In all their Riuers I did neuer see any Swannes , yet they say , that at Lubeck , and about priuate Castles of Gentlemen , they haue some few . They say that they haue some mines of Gold : but surely they abound with mines of Siluer aboue all Europe , and all mettals where so euer found , are by a Law of the Golden Bull appropriated to the Emperour , and to the Electors , in their seuerall dominions . Also they abound with copper and brasse , where with they couer many Churches , but within forty yeeres past , the English haue brought them Leade , which they vse to that and other purposes . Also they haue great plenty of Iron , and they haue Fountaines yeelding most white Salt , in Cities farre within the land , which Cities are commonly called Halla . Austria beyond the Danow yeelds excellent Saffron , and at Iudiburg in Styria growes store of Spica Celtica ( as the Latin Herbalists call it . ) In the season of the yeere yellow Amber is plentifully gathered vpon the Sea coast of Prusfia and Pomerania . The Germans export into forraigne parts , and there sell many curious and well prised workes of manuall Art. And it is worth the consideration , that the Citizens of Nurnberg , dwelling in a sandy and baeren soile , by their industrie , and more specially by their skill in these manuall Arts , liue plentifully , and attaine great riches , while on the contrary , the inhabitants of Alsatia the most fruitfull Prouince of all Germany , neglecting these Arts , and content to enioy the fatnesse of their soyle in slothfull rest , are the poorest of all other Germans . Moreouer , the vpper part of Germany abounds with Woods of Firre , which tree ( as the Lawrell ) is greene all Winter , and it hath many Okes also vpon the Alpes , and not else where , and lower Germany , especially towards the Baltick Sea , aboundeth with Woods of Oke . They conuey great store of wood from the Alpes into the lower parts , by the Riuer Rheine , cutting downe whole trees , and when they are marked , casting them one by one into the Riuer , to be carried downe with the violent streame thereof , or otherwise binding many together , to floate downe , with men standing vpon them to guide them . And at many Cities and Villages , they haue seruants , which know the trees by the markes , and gather them vp in places , where they may best be sold. The Cities that are one the Sea-coast on the North side of Germany , haue very great ships , but more fit for taking in great burthen , then for sayling or fighting , which the Netherlanders more commonly fraught with their commodities , then the Germans themselues , neither are the German Marriners much to bee commended . The German Sea in good part , and the Baltick Sea altogether , are free from Pyrats , which is the cause that their ships are little or not at all armed , onely some few that trade into Spaine , carry great Ordinance , but are generally made large in the ribs , rather fit for burthen , then fight at Sea. I neuer obserued them to haue any common prayers morning or euening , as our English ships haue while they bee at Sea , but the Marriners of their owne accord vse continually to sing Psalmes , and they are punished by the purse who sweare , or so much as once name the diuell , from which they abhorre . And herein they deserue to be praysed aboue the Holanders , in whose ships a man shall heare no mention of God or his worship . The said free Cities of Germany lying on the Sea-coast , are called Hansen-stetten , that is , free Cities , because they had of old in all neighbour Kingdoms great priuiledges , of buying any wares as wel of strangers as Citizens , and of selling or exchanging their own wares to either sort at pleasure , and to bring in or carry out all commodities by their owne shippes , with like immunities equall to Citizens in all the said Dominions , and no lesse preiudiciall to them , then aduantageous to themselues . In England they were wont to dwell together at London , in the house called the Stilyard , and there to enioy these liberties , which long since haue laine dead , the Germans seldome bringing ought in their ships into England , and the English hauing now long time found it more commodious to vse their owne shipping , and iustly complaining , that the English had not the like priuiledges in the said free Cities ; for which cause the priuiledges of the Germans were laid dead in England , though not fully taken away . Caesar witnesseth , that the Schwaben inhabiting Suenia , then containing great part of Germany , admitted Merchants not to buy any thing themselues , but onely to sell the spoyles they got in warre . But Munster a German writes , that these Sueuians or schwaben are now the onely forestallers of all things sold in faires or Markets , and that for this cause they are excluded from buying any thing through Germany , except it bee sold in their owne Townes of trafficke . In generall , the Germans doe applie themselues industriously to all trafficke by land , which onely the free Cities on the Sea-coast exercise somewhat coldly by sea . At home the Germans among themselues spend and export an vnspeakeable quantity of Beere with great gaine , which yeelds great profit to priuate Citizens , and to the Princes , or publike Senate in free Cities , there being no Merchandize of the World that more easily findes a buyer in Germany , then this . For the Germans trafficke with strangers , I will omit small commodities ( which are often sold , though in lesse quantitie , yet with more gaine then greater ) and in this place I will onely speake of the commodities of greater moment , aswell those that the Country affords , as those that buy in forraigne parts to be transported in their owne ships . The Germans export into Italy , linnen clothes , corne , wax ( fetcht from Dantzk and those parts ) and coyned filuer of their owne , which they also exchange vncoined with some quantity of gold . Into England they export boards , iron , course linnen clothes ( and of that kind one sort called Dyaper , wrought in Misen ) , and bombast or cotton . Into Spaine they export linnen cloth , wax , brasse , copper , cordage , Masts for shippes , gun-powder , bombast or cotton , and Nurnberg wares ( so they call small wares . ) Againe , they receiue all kinds of silkes from Italy , whereof they vse little quantity for their owne apparrell , but send great store ouer land , to those Cities on the Sea-coast , where the English Merchants reside , to be sold vnto them . For the English Merchants had their Staple first at Emden , the Count whereof vsed them well , yet in the warre betweene England and Spaine , this place grew dangerous for them , for the enemie often tooke their goods , and made them prisoners , at the very mouth of the Harbour . Whereupon they remoued to Hamburg , where being oppressed with new impositions , and being denied the publike exercise of their Religion , they went from thence , and settled their Staple at Stoade . In like sort the English Merchants trading for Poland and those parts , first had their Staple at Dantzk in Prussen ( by Staple I meane their residence in a City , giuing them priuiledge to stop any forraigne wares , intended to be carried further , and to force the Merchant to sell them there , except hee had rather returne with them to the place from whence hee came . ) But when the Dantzkers vnder pretence of the Sueuian warre , exacted of them a doller for each woollen cloath , and asmuch for a last of any other goods , and after when the warre was ended , would remit nothing of this imposition . And further when they forbad the English by a Law to dwell in Poland , the commodities whereof were onely sold there , left they should learne the language , and find the mysteries of the trade . And lastly when they exacted as much weekely of an Englishman dwelling in the City , as they did of a Iew dwelling there . The English made agreement with the Senate of Meluin for eleuen yeeres , to pay them sixe grosh for each cloth , or other last of goods , and to pay as much more in the Citie Kettle , to the Duke of Prussen , for his giuing them free passage to Meluin , and so they settled their Staple there . Wherupon the Dantzkers being offended with the Citizens of Meluin , and the Hamburgers no lesse with those of Stoade , procured the free Cities by a publike writing to outlaw , not onely Meluin and Stoade for receiuing the English , to the common preiudice of the rest , but also Koingsperg ( the seate of the Duke of Prussen ) , and the free Citie Lubeck , for fauouring the English in this course , and permitting them being strangers to sell their goods to any other , then the Citizens of each seuerall Citie . But I will returne to the trafficke of Germany . I formerly said , that the Germans receiued all kindes of silke stuffes from Italy . From the English they receiue woollen clothes , lead , and such like things . From Spaine they bring in their owne ships wine , fruites , oyle , salt , wooll , and more commonly coined siluer . And because the trade of Prussen ( a German Prouince , but lately annexed to Poland ) is of great importance with all strangers , I will adde this , that the English bring thither great quantitie of tynne , and woollen cloathes , with copper , and like things . And that they bring from thence Pitch , liquid Pitch , Hempe , Flaxe , Cables , Masts for shippes , boards and timber for building , Linnen cloates , Wax , minerall Salt ( which in Poland they dig out of pirs like great stones , and the same being put to the fire is made pure , and being blacke , his colour is more durable , and lesse subiect to giuing againe , then our boiled salt . ) Also they bring from thence pine ashes for making of Soape , and great quantity of Corne. Yet the English seldome haue neede of their Corne for the vse of England , which many times of their owne they transport to other Nations , but they buy it as the free Cities doe , to transport it to others , and the Low-Countrey men buy it as well for themselues , as to serue Spaine therewith , so as great quantity thereof is distracted into all parts of Europe . The Amber that is brought from these parts , is not gathered at Meluin or Dantzke , but on the sea side of Konigsperg ( where the Duke of Prussen holds his Court ) , and all along the Coast of Curland , where howsoeuer it lies in great quantity scattered on the sand of the Sea , yet is it as safe , as if it were in warehouses , since it is death to take away the least peece thereof . When it is first gathered , it is all couered ouer with drosse , but after it is polished , becomes transparantly bright . At Dantzke I did see two polished peeces thereof , which were esteemed at a great price , one including a frogge with each part cleerely to be seene , ( for which the King of Poland then beiyg there , offered fiue hundred dollers ) , the other including a newt , but not so transparant as the former . Some thinke this Amber to be a gumme distilling from trees , and by these peeces falling vpon frogges and like things , this opinion should seeme true , but those trees from which they hold this Amber to distill , abound in Germany , yet Amber is onely found vpon this Coast of the Balticke Sea Others thinke rather that Amber is generated by the Sea , and it is most certaine that Marriners sounding farre from the Land , often find sand of Amber sticking to their plummets , whereof my selfe was an eye witnesse . And Munster holds them to be deceiued , who thinke Amber to be a gumme distilling from trees , and because it is fat , and burnes being put to the fier , concludes it to be a fat clay , or bituminous matter , affirming that it is not onely found vpon the Sea Coast , but often caught at Sea in nets , and he adds that being liquid , it often fals vpon , and includes little beasts , which growe with it to the hardnes of stone , and that it smels of mirh . The diet of the Germans is simple , and very modest , if you set aside their intemperate drinking : For as they are nothing sumptuous , but rather sparing in their apparell and houshold stuffe , so they are content with a morsell of flesh and bread , so they haue store of drinke , and want not wood to keepe their stoaues warme . And in generall , since they affect not forraigne commodities , but are content with their own commodities , and are singular as well in the Art as industry of making manuall workes , they easily draw to them and retaine with them forraigne Coynes . The free Cities vse to haue alwaies a yeeres prouision of victuals laid vp in publike houses , to serue for homely food for the people , in case the City should happen to be besieged . They commonly serue to the Table sower Cabbages , which they call Crawt , and beere ( or wine for a dainty ) boyled with bread , which they call Swoope . In vpper Germany they moreouer giue veale or beefe in little quantities , but in lower Germany they supply the meale with bacon and great dried puddings , which puddings are sauory and so pleasant , as in their kind of mirth they wish prouerbially for Kurtz predigen , lange worsten , that is ; Short sermons and long puddings . Sometimes they also giue dried fishes , and apples or peares first dried , then prepared with cinamon and butter very sauourily . They vse many sawces , and commonly sharpe , and such as comfort the stomacke offended with excessiue drinking : For which cause in vpper Germany the first draught commonly is of wormewood wine , and the first dish of little lampreys , ( which they call mine augen , as hauing nine eyes ) serued with white vineger ; and those that take any iourney , commonly in the morning drinke a little Brant wein , ( that is , their Aquauita ) and eate a peece of Pfeffer kuchen , ( that is , Ginger-bread ) which vseth to be sold at the gates of the City . They haue a most delicate sawce ( in my opinion ) for rosted meats , of cherries sod and brused , the iuice whereof becomes hard like Marmalade , but when it is to be serued to the Table , they dissolue it with a little wine or like moisture . And as they haue abundance of fresh fish in their Ponds and Riuers , so they desire not to eate them , except they see them aliue in the Kitchen , and they prepare the same very sauourly , commonly vsing anniseeds to that purpose , especially the little fishes , wherof they haue one most delicate kinde , called Smerling , which in Prussen I did eate , first choked , then sodden in wine , and they being very little , yet sixty of them were sold for nineteene grosh . The foresaid sawce of cherries , they thus prepare and keepe , They gather a darke or blackish kind of cherry , and casting away the stalkes , put them into a great cauldron of brasse set vpon the fier , til they beginne to be hot , then they put them into a lesse cauldren full of holes in the bottome , and presse them with their hands , so as the stones and skinnes remaine in this cauldron , but the iuice by the foresaid holes doth fall into another vessell . Then againe they set this iuyce vpon the fier , continually stirring it , lest it should cleaue to the bottome , and after two howers space , they mingle with it the best kind of peares they haue , first cut into very small peeces , and so long they boile it and continually stirre it , till it waxe hard , and notwithstanding the stirring beginne to cleaue to the vessell . This iuyce thus made like a Marmalade , may long be preserued from moulding in this sort . They which desire to haue it sweete , mixe sugar with it , and others other things according to the taste they desire it should haue . Then they put it into earthen pitchers ; and if it beginne at any time to waxe mouldie , they put these pots into the Ouen , after the bread is baked and taken out . Also these pitchers must be close stopped , that no aire may enter , & must be set where no sunne or continuall heate comes . Lastly , when they will make ready this sawce , they cut out a peece of the said iuice , and mingle with it a little wine to dissolue it , ( with vineger , or sugar , or spices , according to their seuerall appetites ) , and so boile it againe some halfe hower . In Saxony , Misen , and those parts , they sometimes serue to the Table a calues head whole and vndeuided into parts , which to vs strangers at the first sight seemed a terrible dish gaping with the teeth like the head of a Monster , but they so prepare it , as I neuer remember to haue eaten any thing that more pleased my taste . They vse not for common diet any thing that comes from the Cow , neither haue I obserued them to haue any butter in Saxony , or the lower parts of Germany , but they vse a certaine white matter called smalts in stead of it , not tasting like our butter . They doe not commonly eate any cheese , neither remember I that I euer tasted good cheese there , excepting one kind of little cheese made of Goats milke , which is pleasant to eate : but salt and strong cheeses they sometimes vse to prouoke drinking , for which purpose the least crum is sufficient . These Cheeses they compasse round with thred or twigges , and they beginne them in the midst of the broade side , making a round hole there , into which hole , when the cheese is to be set vp , they put some few drops of wine , that it may putrifie against the next time , when they eate the mouldy peeces and very creeping maggots for dainety morsels , and at last the cheese becomes so rotten and so full of these wormes , that if the said binding that compasseth it chance to break , the cheese fals into a million of crums no bigger then moates . They haue a kind of bread brownish & sowrish , and made with anniseeds , which seemed very sauoury to me . They serue in stead of a banquet , a kind of light bread like our fritters , saue that it is long , round , & a little more solid , which they call Fastnacht kuchen , Shroftide baking , because then and vpon S. Martini day , and some like Feasts they vse to make it . They vse not in any place almost , to offend in the great number of dishes , onely some few Innes of chiefe Cities giue plentifull meales . And for the Saxons , they for the most part set on the pot or roast meate once for the whole weeke : Yet in the golden bull they haue a law , that Hosts shall not serue in more then foure dishes , the price of them to be set by the Magistrate , & that they should not gaine in the reckoning more then the fourth or at most the third penny , and that the guests should pay seuerally for their drinke , the Germans drinking so largely as it was vnpossible to prescribe the rate thereof . It were to be wished by strangers , that not onely drinke shouid be paid for a part from meate , but that each man should pay the share himselfe drinkes , and no more , so the charges of sober passengers in Germany , hauing all things reasonably cheape , would not in such measure increase , as otherwise they doe through their companions intemperancy . The said Saxons set the dishes on the Table one by one , for the most part grosse meates , whereupon I haue heard some merrily compare them to the Tyrants of Sirily , of whom one being dead , stil a more terrible Monster succeeded him . Here & in these parts of the lower Germany , they vse to serue in sower crawt or cabbage vpon a voide circle of carued Iron standing on three feete , vnder which they serue in one large dish , roast flesh and pullets , and puddings , and whatsoeuer they haue prepared , which dish a Country man of mine did not vnproperly compare to the Arke of Noah , containing all kinds of Creatures . Also in Saxony , for the first dish they serue in stewed Cherries or Prunes , then tosted or sodden Pullets , or other flesh , and last of all Bar con to fill his bellie that hath not enough . Almost all their Tables are round , and of so great a compasse , as each dish being serued one by one , ( not as we vse to haue the Table fully furnished with meate ) , they that sit at the corners of the Table , are forced to stand on their feete as often as they cut any meate . The Germans seldome breake their fasts , except it be in iournics , with a little Ginger-bread and Aquauity . They sit long at Table , and euen in the Innes as they takes iournics , dine very largely , neither will they rise from dinner or supper , till though slowly , yet fully they haue consumed all that is set before them . And they cannot speak more reprochsully of any Host , then to say ; Ith hab mich da nicht satt gefressen , that is , I did not eate my belly fu'l there : Yea , at Berne , a Citie of Sweitzerland , they haue a Law that in Feasts they shall not sit more then fiue howers at the Table . And at Basell , when Doctors and Masters take their degrees , they are forbidden by a Statute , to sit longer at Table , then from ten of the clocke in the morning , to sixe in the euening , yet when that time is past , they haue a tricke to cozen this Law , be it neuer so in dulgent to them , for then they retire out of the publike Hall into priuate Chambers , where they are content with any kinde of meate , so it be such as prouoketh drinking , in which they haue no measure , so long as they can stand or fit . Let the Germans pardon me to speake freely , that in my opinion they are no lesse excessiue in eating , then drinking , saue that they onely protract the two ordinary meales of each day , till they haue consumed all that is set before them , but to their drinking they can prescribe no meane nor end . I speake of their ordinary diet , especiallie at Innes by the way as they trauell : In Feasts their prouision is rather full then sumptuous . At Leipzig for meere curiositie , I procured my selfe to be inuited to a marriage Feast , in one of the chiefe Citizens houses , the marriage was in the afternoone , and at supper they serued in a peece of roasted beefe hot , and another cold , with a sawce make with sugar and sweet wine , then they serued in a Carpe fried , then Mutton roasted , then dried Peares prepared with butter and cinamon , and therewith a piece of broiled Salmon , then bloted Herrings broiled , and lastly a kind of bread like our fritters , saue that it is made in long roules , and more dric , which they cal Fastnacht kuchen , that is , Shroftide baking , together with Cheese . And thus with seuen dishes a Senators nuptiall Feast was ended , without any flockes of fowle , or change of fishes , or banquetting stuffe , which other Nations vse , onely their was endlesse drinking , whole barrels of Wine being brought into the Stoaue , and set by vs vpon a Table , which we so plied , as after two howers , no man in the company was in case to giue account next morning , what he did , said , or saw , after that time . To nourish this drinking , they vse to eate salt meats , which being ( vpon ill disposition of my body ) once displeasing & vnholsome for me , and I complaining therof to my Host , he between ieast and earnest replied , that the vse of Salt was commended in Scriptures , alleadging that text : Let allyour speeches be seasoned with salt , and then said he much more should our meates be thus seasoned . Salt thus pleaseth their pallat , because it makes the same dry , and prouokes the appetite of drinking . For which cause also , when they meet to drink , as they dine with dried pork , and beefe heauily salted , together with cheese sharpe like that of Parma , so when the cloth is taken away , they haue set before them rawe beanes , waternuts , ( wstich I did see onely in Saxony ) , and a loafe of bread cut into shiues , all sprinckled with salt and pepper , the least bit whereof will inuite him to drinke that hath least need . And to say truth , Porke dried , or Bacon , is so esteemed of the Germans , as they seeme to haue much greater care of their Hogges then of their Sheeps , or other Cattle . For in the morning when they turne them forth , they scratch them with their fingers , as Barbers doe mens heads , and blesse them that they may safely returne , and in the euening when they are to come backe with the Heard , a seruant is commanded to attend them , who washeth the dust from them as they passe by the fountaine , and so followes them till they come home of their owne accord , without any beating or driuing . The price of a fat Sow is at least fiue , sometimes foureteene Guldens , yea , at Heidelberg , it was credibly told me , that a Sow , being so fat , as shee could not at one feeding eate a raw egge , all her intrels being closed vp with fat , had lately beene sold for fifty Guldens . With this fat they larde many rosted and broiled meates , aswell flesh as fish : And they neuer eate any Pigges , but nourish them to full growth , so as my selfe and some of my Countrey-men at Wittenberg , desiring to eate a Pigge , hardly bought one for halfe a doller , and were our selues forced to kill , dresse , and roast it , the seruants abhorring from such a strange worke , neither could we intreat any one to eate the least bit thereof . When they roast a shoulder of Mutton , they beate the vpper part thereof with the backe-side of an Hatchet , or like Instrument , before they put it on the Spit , to make that part tender , which they carue as the most dainty part : yet vse they seldome to carue any man , lest they should seeme to desire that morsell themselues , for they hold it a point of ciuility not to take that is carued , but to force it vpon the Caruer . They dip their bread in sawces , but thinke it ill manners to dip meat therein , as likewise to reach bread with the point of a knife , and not rather to call for it by hand . Lastly , when the Table is to be taken away , they think to offer him curtesie whose trencher they offer to take vp , and put into the Voyder , and will in curtesie striue to doe it . Hee that will abide in any City , may easily obtaine to be entertained for bed and board at a conuenientrate , by some chiefe Citizen or Doctor , as I haue formerly said . Now something must be said of Innes by the high way . Erasmus Roterodamus faith , that the Inne keepers of Germany are sordide , that is , base or slouenly : but I would rather sav , they are churlish and rudely proud , or rather graue and surley . When you come in , you must salute the Hoste , and happy you if he salute you againe . You must drinke with him , and obserue him in all things . For your carriage , you must lay it in the common eating roome , yet there it shall be most safe ; and if you will put off your bootes , you must doe it in the same roome , and there lay them aside . You must expect the hower of eating , for they nothing regard him that desires either to hasten or protract it . You must take in good part what is set before you , demanding nothing for your owne appetite . The shot demanded , must be paid without expostulation , for the Hosts seldome deceiue strangers or others , and neuer remit one halfe penny of that they demand . Aboue the table hangs a bell ( especially through all lower Germany ) , by founding whereof they call the seruants to attend . And at Nurnberg there hangs such a little bel vnder the table , which they found if any man speake immodestly of loue matters or any like subiect , and though it bee done in sport , yet it serues to remember a wise man of his errour . In lower Germany after supper , they leade the guests into a chamber of many beds , and if any man haue no companion , they giue him a bed-fellow Lastly , all things must be desired and intreated , as if the guests were intertained of free cost , for the Host thinkes you beholden to him for your intertainement , without any obligation on his part . Through all Germany they lodge betweene two fetherbeds ( excepting Sweitzerland , where they vse one bed vnder them , and are couered with woollen blankets ) and these fetherbeds for softnesse and lightnesse are very commodious , for euery winter night the seruants are called into the warme stoue , whereof such fethers as are reserued , they pull the fethers from the quill , vsing onely the softest of them for making of beds . The bed lying vnder is great and large , and that aboue is narrow and more soft , betweene which they sleepe aswell in Summer as Winter . This kind of lodging were not incommodious in Winter , if a man did lie alone but since by the high way they force men to haue bedfellowes , one side lies open to the cold , by reason that the vpper bed is narrow , so as it cannot fall round about two , but leaues one side of them both open to the wind and weather . But in Summer time this kind of lodging is vnpleasant , keeping a man in a continuall sweat from head to foote . Yet in Country Villages , and many parts of Saxony , passengers haue no cause to complaine of this annoyance , since all without exception , rich and poore , drunken and sober , take vp their lodging among the Cowes in straw , where sometimes it happens , that hee who lying downe had a pillow of straw vnder his head , when hee awaketh finds the same either scattered or eaten by the Cowes : yea ; where they haue beds , I would aduise the passenger to weare his owne linnen breeches , for their sheets are seldome or neuer cleane . They aduise wel , who wish passengers to offer the seruant drinking mony , that he may shew them the best bed , yet when that is done , this best bed will proue farre vnfit to be entered naked , though perhaps the seruant will iudge it very pure and cleanly . This by experience I often found , once with extreme laughter obseruing the seruants speciall curtesie to me , who taking my reward , brought me to a bed with cleane sheetes as he called them , wherein he swore deeply that no body had lien but his owne mother , which was an old trot of 90 yeeres age . These seruants in Innes expect as it were of duty drinking money from all passengers , and boldly demand it , as if it were their right whether the passenger will or no , which they doe rudely in the lower parts of Germany , by offering them a pot to drinke at parting , and more ciuilly in the vpper parts , the maide seruants offering a nosegay to each seuerall guest . This is peculiar to the Germans , none serue or attend more rudely , none more boldly challenge reward . I haue formerly aduised English Trauellers , first to passe by Germany , that they may there learne patience by seruing themselues . For if you come to a shop to buy shooes , the Master bids you to find out your selfe those that will fit you , and then to put them on your selfe , which done , he askes the price , whereof he will not bate one halfe penny , and when you haue paid his asking , then the Prentices challenge drinking money as of duty , and the like manner is obserued in all other shops , wherein you buy any thing . In the meane time , if in your Inne , you bid the seruant reach any thing to you , the same man that when you take horse will in this sort exact drinking money of you , will not reach that you call for , but mumbling that you haue as many feete and hands as he , will goe away , as if he heard not , or regarded not what you said . The Germans of Prussia neere Poland , are much to be praised for Hospitality , who not onelie entertaine strangers at a good rate , and wich much cleanlinesse , and good fare and lodging , ( wherein they giue cleane sheetes , and if the passenger stay long , change them often , as once each weeke , which in so cold a clime may seeme lesse requisite ) , but also haue in custome , ( I speake of the Cities of Meluin and Dantzke ) , to giue their guests weekely a bath to wash their feete , and as often besides as they returne from any iournie , which curtesie I neuer remember to haue beene offered vnto me , but once in Germany at Lubecke . The Innes of Germany hang out no signes at their gates , but they are vulgarly knowne , and so may be easilie found out , besides that many of them may be knowne by thn Armes of Noblemen and Gentlemen : For they hold it a point of reputation , to passe other Innes in the number of these Armes , fixed on the front of their Inne , and vpon the wals of the common eating roome , so as I haue numbered three hundred or foure hundred such Armes in one Inne . Howsoeuer Germany abounds with all necessaries for life , yet the expence by the way is greater , by reason of the Dutchmens large drinking . In lower Germany , where they drinke beere , a passenger shall pay each meale commonly three or foure grosh , or about 4 lubeck shillings . In vpper Germany , where they drinke wine , he shall pay commonly sixe or seuen batzen each meale , and if he haue a seruant , he shall pay asmuch for him as for himselfe . I passed from Stoade to Emden , in the disguised habit of a seruant , where I first by experience found , that he who vilifies himselfe , doth not thereby saue one penny , since poore fellowes sit at the same Table with Gentlemen , and pay to the vttermost farthing as much as they , howsoeuer they sit lower , and aswell at board as for bed , are more coursely handled . Yet I say not but such a man may saue the poore expence of drinking money , which the seruants perhaps wil not expect from men of base condition . All Dutch consorts drinke stiffely , and assoone as euer the cloth is taken away after supper , except you presently rise before they set the pot of Schlaffdruncke , ( or sleeping cup ) on the Table , and if you doe but slip one drop , you shall besides your ordinary pay , equall share with those that drinke all night , till they be drunke and sober againe . And to say truth , the Germans are in high excesse subiect to this vice of drinking , scarce noted with any other nationall vice , so that as their Doctors and Artisans , affecting the knowledge onely of one science , or manuall art , doe become excellent therein , so this nation in generall , and euery part or member thereof , practising night and day the faculty of drinking , become strong & invincible professors therein . In Saxony , when the gates of the Cities are to be shut , while they that dwell in the subburbs , passing out , doe reele from one side of the streete to the other , as if it were too narrow for them to walke in , while they stumble and fall in the durt , while they by stradling with their legges as if a Cart should passe betweene them , doe for the most part beare vp them selues from falling , yet iostle euery post , pillar , and passenger by the way , while the gates of the City seeme not wide enough for them to passe , except the wals also were pulled downe . Spectatum admissi risum teneatis amici ? Friends sdmitted to behold , from laughter can you then withhold . For howsoeuer the richer sort hide this intemperance for the most part , by keeping at home , surely the vulgar yeeld this daily spectacle . Yet in truth it is no shame , especially in Saxony , euen to spew at the Table in their next fellowes bosome , or to pisse vnder the Table , and afterwards in their beds . And I know not how the fellowship of drunkards is so pleasing to them , as a man shall with no other quality make so many friends as with this , so as he that wil be welcome in their company , or desires to learne their language , must needs practice this excesse in some measure . When they drinke , if any man chance to come in and sit in the roome , though he be a stranger of another Nation , they doe not onely coniure him to pledge them by the bond of friendship , of his Fathers Nobility , and his Mothers chaflity , but ( if need be ) compell him by force therunto , vulgarly crying , Kanstunight sauffen vnd fiessen , so kanstu keinem hein wol dienen ; If thou canst not swill and deuoure , thou canft serue no Master well . In the meane time , they like not to drinke grear draughts , wherein our Countrey men put them downe , but they will spend an Age in swoping and sipping . Their Coachmen are in this kind so tender hearted to their Horses , that out of a fellow feeling of thirst , they will suffer them to drinke in standing water , scarce couering their shooes , when they sweat by the high way . The Germans repute it such honour to them to haue abundance of wine , as the very Princes striue , as for a Princely preheminence , who shall haue the hugest and most capable vessels in his Cellar . Some of these vessels containe more then a thousand measures , each of seuenty Cans or Pots , and are ascended by twenty or thirty staires . Out of this vessell they daily draw wine , and being halfe emptied , they fill it vp againe : but at the birth of a child , or any like feast , they turne this Monster loose for all commers , to tame it , and drinke it out to the bottome . Passengers in the Innes of lower Germany , so make their reckoning at dinner , as they reserue a grtat proportion to drinke before they take Coach. Once I obserued that my selfe and seuen consorts after dinner vpon a full gorge , had sixteene great pots to drinke at parting , at which time one of our consorts being a Horseman , and not fit to ride , was taken into our Coach , and sitting by me , now laughing , then weeping , and often knocking his head against mine , at last defiled me by casting his stomacke in my bosome , with no reproch to himselfe among his Countreymen , but vnspeakeable offence to me . When they are sit downe to drinke , if any man come in by chance , each one at the Table salutes him with a Cup , all which garausses he must drinke as for a fine , before he can be admitted into their number , for they are very iealous that any man being sober , should behold their quaffing , so as a man had better fall among the thickest of his enemies fighting , then into the company of his friends drinking . He that reades this , would thinke that they drunke sweet Nectar at the least , or some like drinke inuiting excesse ; but in lower Germany , sometimes and rarely they drinke Rhenish Wine , commonly Beere , and that so thicke and ill smelling , and sometimes medicinall , as a stranger would think it more fit to be eaten ( or cast into the sinke ) , then to be drunke , wherof a drop once falling on my hand , seemed to me foule puddle water . Their Wines in generall are sharpe , and those of the Rheine small , which are to be had in their Cities , and when I first passed to Leipzeg , and being ignorant of the language , was forced to commit my selfe to a Conducter , and after my couenant with him for my diet , desired him to carry some glasse bottels of wine in our Coach , yet he could not in the way vse it temperately , but either would allow vs no wine at all , or at one meale drunke off a whole great bottell , as if he thought it a shame to taste it , and not drinke all out at once . Thus as often it fals out in Princes Courts , that a stranger may die of thirst , but he that is acquainted in Court , shall hardly escape sober , so he gaue me either no wine , or too much . In vpper Germany for the most part they drinke wine , and that with some lesse excesse , then is vsed in the lower parts , yet so as in this vice they degenerate not from their Countreymen . The Germans of Prussia formerly praised by me , must pardon me if I taske them with this vice as much as the rest . When I passed from Meluin to Dantzke , my companion by the way shewed me a Towr called Groske , where certaine Husbandmen being vpon a wager to drinke twelue measures of wine , which we call lasts , and vse for proportions of Merchants wares , not for wine or beere , did roast vpon a spit one of their consorts , because he left them before the taske was performed , and to saue their liues for this murther , paid their Prince as many siluer grosh as could lie betweene that Tower & the City of Dantzke . In generall , the Germans want not many exemplary punishments and effects of this vice : For many quarrelling in drink are killed and he that kils , neuer escapes if he be taken . I remember that a Gentleman of Brunswicke , riding from Hamburge to his home , when he was extremely drunken , was next day found torne in many peeces , by the striking of his Horse when he fell out of the saddle , which was a miserable and exemplary kinde of death . And the like mischiefe befell another while I was at Torge in Misen . And a Physician a familiar friend of mine , tolde mee that many Germans dying suddenly vpon excesse of drinking , were ordinarily ( for hiding of the shame ) giuen out to die of the falling sickenesse . In their drinking they vse no mirth , and little discourse , but sadly ply the buisinesse , sometimes crying one to the other , Seyte frolich , Be merry , Drinke aus , Drinke out , and as ( according to the Prouerbe ) euery Psalme ends in Gloria , so euery speech of theirs , ends in Ich brings euch , I drinke to you . For frolicks they pinch , and that very rudely their next Neighbours arme or thigh , which goes round about the Table . So for equality they drinke round , especially in Saxony , except in curtesie they sometimes drinke out of course to a Guest ; and this equall manner of drinking , they say had his first originall from a pleasant or rather wicked Act , of an vndutifull Sonne , who receiuing a boxe of the care from his Father , and daring not strike him againe , did notwithstanding strike his next Neighbour as hard a blow as hee receiued , desiring him to passe it round about the Table as a frolicke , in these wordes : Lasset vmb gehen , so kriagt der vatter auch 〈◊〉 , Let it goe round , so my Father shall haue it in his course , and so more modestly or lesse wickedly hee reuenged himselfe . While all drinke in this manner circularly out of one and the same pot , they scoffe at him that drinkes the last remainder , saying prouerbially that hee shall marry an old trot . At Nurneberg , and some other Innes of higher Germany , each guest hath his peculiar drinking glasse set by his trencher , which when he hath drunke out , if he set it downe with the mouth vpward , it is presently filled againe , ( in which filling the seruants vse a singular dexterity , standing in great distance from it ) , but if hee turne the mouth downeward , they expect till in signe of thirst it bee turned vpward ; for they are such Masters in this Art of drinking as they are serued by dumbe signes without speaking a word . In Saxony two vse to begin a pot to two , and when each receiues the pot , or giues it to his fellow , they curiously looke vpon certaine pegs or markes set within of purpose , that they may deuide the drinke by the equall ballance of Iustice. Sometimes they take three glasses at once vpon 3 fingers , and beginning to another , drinke them all of at once , which kind of karaussing they call the crowning of the Emperor . If you begin to any man , you must fill the cup for him with your owne hands , or at least deliuer it to him your self , or otherwise for a panelty you must drinke it againe , and some doe willingly make these errors , that they may seem to be compelled to this pleasing penalty . When they are extraordinarily merry , they vse a kind of garaussing , called kurlemurlebuff , wherein they vse certaine touches of the glasse , the beard , some parts of the body , and of the Table , together with certaine whistlings , and phillippings of the fingers , with like rules , so curiously disposed in order , as it is a labour of Hercules to obserue them . Yet he that erres in the least point of ceremony , must drinke the cup of againe for penalty . They hold it a point of reputation , if themselues hauing sense and memory , can send their guests home voide of sense or reason , or full ( as they more gently call drunkenesse ) ; and the better to performe this , they will now and then goe out of the warme stoue to ease their stomacks by casting , which vse makes easie and familiar to them . They seldome or neuer drinke with their hats on , for sitting in a warme stoue bare headed , they find their heads more speedily eased of the vapours that arise from drinking . Many of the Germans going to sleepe , doe by the aduice of the Physitian , put little stones into their mouthes , to keepe them open : for as a boyling pot better secthes the meate if it be couered , so the fier be moderate : but if it be extraordinarilie great and hot , the potlid must be taken off , lest it boyle ouer ; so it is good to helpe a mans concoetion , if he sleepe with his mouth shut , so his diet be sparing or moderate : but in such excesse as the Germans vse , not onely the mouth , but ( if it might be ) the very brest is to bee opened , that the heate of the inward parts may haue vent . The Germans sparingly and rarely giue any gifts to those with whom they drinke : but if they doe , then ( contrary to the custome of the Turkes and Polonians ) they willingly make them good when they are sober . And for the most part Merchants , and all traffiquers of businesse , make all their contracts of buying and selling and otherwise with the counsell of the pot . Likewise when they sell houses or lands , they bring a tun of beere or vessell of wine into the strecte , and seale the bargaine by drinking with their neighbours , in like sort concluding all their contracts , which agreed vpon when they are halfe drunken , yet are confirmed by them when they are sober . At Prage I remember the Germans did scoffe at a Polake Gentleman , to whom a Dutch Abbot giuing a gold ring in his cups , the Polake in requitall gaue him his horse of price , and though he did earnestly refuse so great a guift , by instance forced him to accept it , yet in the morning being sober sent for his Horse againe . To conclude , hardly any man will giue his daughter in marriage to a man whom he hath not seene drunken , by which in a moment they are confident to coniecture what life shee shall leade with him , since in drinke men liuely bewray their dispositions , which they can cloake and dissemble when they are sober . And they find by experience , that in drinke cholerikemen are prone to quarrels , sanguine men to dancing and imbracing , men possessed with melancholy to teares and complaints , and they who are flegmatike to dull astonishment and spewing . The trade of brewing is more commodious among the Germans , then any other trafficke . So as at Torg , ( where the best beere is brewed and from thence distracted to other Cities ) onely the Senate hath the priuiledge to sell the same by small measures ( as also to sell wine ) , and in the rest of lower Germany , as onely the Senate buies and selles wine , so the chiefe Citizens by turnes brew beare , admitting troopes of poore people into their houses to drinke it out . As the gaine of brewing is great , so Princes raise great impositions from it , and the most rich Citizens or Aldermen ( as I said ) not onely disdaine not to brew , but euen greedily expect their turne , at which time they also sell it by cannes , and haue their lower roomes full of drinking tables for the common people , where euery man payes for his drinke before his canne be filled , that at least their purse may teach them measure , which otherwise they cannot obserue . Yea , my selfe , not without wonder , haue seene in a Senators house , poore soules pawne their cloths for drinke , and goe home halfe naked , yet sufficiently armed with drinke against the greatest cold . The beere of Torge is most esteemed in higher Saxony , and the most part at Leipzig drinke no other , yet for their seruants brew a small beere called beere of the couent , and a kind of most small beere , which the students call Rastrum , that is rake . Their is an Imperiall Law in the golden Bull against Hosts , Mariners , and Carters , who either in Cellers , or Carriage by the high-way , mingle brimstone or water with wine , wherein notwithstanding they daily offend , putting in brimstone to make it heady strong , and water to fill vp the measure . There be in the same golden Bull many Lawes made against drunkennesse , at such time as the Germans hauing warre with the Turkes , beganne to looke into themselues , for reforming of notorious vices , wherein it is decreed , that Courtiers giuen to this vice , should be expelled the Courts of Princes , and that all Magistrates should search out drunkards , and seuerely punish them : But giue me one Prince free of this vice , who may thus punish his Courtiers . My selfe being at a great Dukes funerall , did see a Prince his neere cozen , drinke so stiffely to expell sorrow , as all his sences and almost his spirits were suffocated there with , and of many Princes there present , ( pardon me to speake truth ) I did not see one sober at this funerall Feast , what would these Princes haue done at a Marriage ? Princes haue a custome to drinke by Attourney , when they are sickely or ill disposed , and many times they reward this substitute strongly bearing much drinke , as for a good seruice to the Common wealth , yet except they be very sicke , few are found which will not in person performe their owne taske . Giue me one Magistrate of so many thousands , who with his owne innocency is armed with boldnesse to punish others . Giue mee one , ( I am ashamed to say it , but truth is truth ) ; I say giue me one Minister of Gods Word , who preacheth against excesse of drinking . My selfe haue heard some hundreths of their Sermons , yet neuer heard any inuectiue against this vice . Turpe est Doctori , cam eulpa redurguit ipsum , The teacher needs must be ashamed , Who for the same offence is blamed . Onely the Weomen of Germany are most temperate in eating and drinking , and of all I did euer see , most modest in all kinds of vertue : yet the Weomen of Bohemia vse as great ( or little lesse ) excesse in drinking , as Men , not without a staine to their reputation of chastity . The Weomen of Germany haue a custome to helpe their Husbands or Friends , by sipping of the cup ; but I did neuer see any chast woman , ( as most of them are ) drinke largely , much lesse to be drunken : But for Men of all sorts whatsoeuer . Si quoties peccant , toties sua fulmina mittat Princeps , exiguo tempore inermis erit : If the Prince smite , as oft as they offend , His Sword and Arme will faile him ere the end . Thus howsoeuer the Germans be honest , deceiuing neither stranger nor Countrey man , and haue abundance of all things to sustaine life , yet strangers , by reason of the generall in temperance of the Nation , are either allured to participate this vice of drinking with them , or at least by ill custome are drawne to partake their punishment in paying of the shot , and through their churlish rusticity are ill entertained , and yet forced to reward the seruants , whose attendance deserues nothing lesse . It remaines that I should enforme passengers how to apply themselues to the Germans in this drinking custome , so as at least with lesse hurt or offence , they may passe throught their territories . For those who passe suddenly through the same without long abode in any place , nothing is more easie then to shunne all participation of this nice , by consorting themselues with fit companions in their journey , so as they being the greater part as well in the Coach , as at the Table , may rather draw the lesser part in sobriety , then be induced by them to excesse . But they who desire to conuerse with the 〈◊〉 , and to learne their language , cannot possibly keepe within the bounds of 〈◊〉 , and must vse art to shunne great or daily excesse . Such a passenger sitting do 〈◊〉 Table , must not presently drinke of all the Cups begunne to him from others : for the Germans are so exceeding charitable to all Men , as they will furnish him presently with new Cuppes on all hands for feare that hee should suffer thirst . He shall doe better to set the cups in order before his trencher , and first to drinke of , those of lesser quantity , but euer to keepe one or two of the greatest , to returne in exchange to him that drinkes to him . For this kind of reuenge ( as I may terme it ) the Germans feare , more then the Irish doe great gunnes , and to auoide the same , will forbeare to prouoke him with garausses . For they loue not healths in great measures ( which they call Infloribus ) , but had much rather sip then swallow In this kinde I remember a pleasant French Gentleman much distasted them , who inuited to a feast , and admonished , that hee could not possibly returne sober , did at the very beginning of supper , drinke great garausles , of himselfe calling for them , besides the small healths commended to him from others , which vnwonted kind of skirmishing when they disliked , he presently replied : Why should we leese time ? since we must be drunken let vs doe it quickly , the sooner , the better ; and therewith hee so tyred those at the table , as hee found no man would in that kind contend with him . But to the purpose . If the cuppes set about his trencher increase in number , he may easily finde occasion ( as when his consorts goe out to make water ) either to conuey some of them to their trenchers , or to giue them to the seruant to let away . After supper he may nod and sleepe , as if he were drunken , for , Stultitcam simulare loco prudentia summa . Sometimes the foole to play , Is wisdome great they say . And so hee shall bee led to a bed , which they haue in all their stoues , and call the Faulbett , that is , the slothfull bed . Otherwise hee may faine head-ach , or feare of an ague ; or if these excuses preuaile not , as seldome they doe while hee states in the roome , because they cannot indure to haue a sober man behold them drinking , then as if hee went out to make water , or speake with some friend , hee shall doe best to steale away , and howsoeuer hee haue confidently promised to returne , yet to come no more that night , no not to fetch his cloake or hat , which are alwaies laid vp safely for him , especially if hee foresee the skirmish like to bee hot . But aboue all , let him take heede of the old fashion to take leaue of his companions and bid them good night , for the Germans vpon no intreaty or excuse will suffer any man to goe to bed so sober . If there bee musicke and dancing , their dances being of no Art and small toyle , hee had much better daunce with the women till midnight , then returne to the table among the drinkers , for one of these foure he must doe , drinke , sleepe , daunce , or steale away , no fifth course remaines . Lastly , let him warily chuse his companions of that Nation , with good triall of their honest dispositions . But with strangers , as English , French and Polakes , let him carefully eschew excesse of drinking . For these , and especially the English , when they are heated with drinke , are obserued to bee mad in taking exceptions , and in the ill effects of fury , being more prone to quarrels then the Dutch , and hauing no meane in imitating forraigne vices or vertues , but with Brutus , that they will , they will too much . For Bohemia and Switzerland , that seated in the center of Germany , this on the Northwest side of the Alpes , I haue contained their Geohraphicall description in that of Germany , and haue spoken something of them in this discourse of Germany . It remaines to adde something of them , touching the particular subiects of this Chapter . The Bohemians drinke the Wines of Hungarie , being much better then those of Germany , and haue much better Beere , in regard they haue great plenof Corne , and the Sweitzers drinke the delicate Wines of Italy . Neither of their traffickes is comparable to that of Germany , because Bohemia is farre within land and hath no great commodities to bee exported , and Sweitzerland is addicted to the mercinarie seruice of forraigne Princes in their warres , changing their cattell for the VVines of Italy , and content with their owne , so they want not plenty of good drinke . Some Cantones of the Sweitzers make great gaine of spinning wooll , whereof they make pieces of cloth some 134 elles long , and lest couetousnes of priuate men might preiudice the common good , they appoint ouerseers to this trade , who punish all fraudes seuerely and some capitally . For foode , they abound with Hony , Butter , and Milke , and haue plenty of Venson found in the wilde Alpes , and especially of excellent sorts of fish , by reason of their frequent Lakes . In publike Innes a meale is giuen for sixe or seuen batzen . They are hospitall towards strangers , and among themselues , they haue publike houses where they meete , and shoote with Crosebow and musket , with like exercises . There they sometimes eate together and inuite guests to these houses as to a Tauerne . And to the end all things may there be done with more modesty , the tables of the Magistrates and all other sorts of men , are in one and the same roome . In meates they vse moderation , and for drinking vse farre lesse excesse then the Saxons , somewhat lesse then they of vpper Germany . They haue strict lawes to imprison Drunkards for a yeere , and at solemne feasts , the vulgar sort are admonished to behaue themselues modestly , yet drunkennesse hath such patronage among the best sort , as it cannot be banished . They bragge of their ancient temperance , and say , that excesse came into the Commonwealth , together with the accepting of military stipends from forraigne Princes . Bohemia abounds with Corne , Cattle , Fish ( as plenty of Salmons ) , Woods , good Horses , but heauy like those of Freesland , and with Niter , which it is death to carry out , yet for gaine of fifty in the hundred , there want not who hazard that danger . I say it hath the commodities , and also produceth Wines , but very sharpe and vnpleasant , and hath some mines of mettals . Howsoeuer it bee much more Southerly then England , yet the Italian fruits ( as figges ) are there most rare , which in Winter they keepe in cellers , and onely in Summer time set them abroad in Gardens , and in like sort , but with great difficulty they preserue Rosemary , but they haue no Lawrell at all . The men drinke ( if it be possible ) more then the Germans , and are much more subiect to gluttony , and their women swill Wine and Beere daily , and in great excesse , which to the Germans is most reprochfull . In the Innes they giue large dyet for some fiue Bohemish grosh a meale , and vpon the confines of Germany towards Nurnberg , for some twenty creitzers a meale . But the Bohemians eate often in the day , and sit almost continually at the Table , and since at Prage , and in many other places , all things are sold out of the Innes , after the maner of Poland , the Bohemians seldome eat at an ordinary , but demand what meate they will vpon a reckoning . For the rest , Boemerland and Sweitzerland little differ from Germany , for the diet , the Hosts , the Innes , excesse of drinking , or any like things . CHAP. IIII. Of the vnited Prouinces in Netherland , and of Denmarke and Poland , touching the said subiects of the precedent third Chapter . THE longitude of Netherland lyes , or extends seuen degrees and a halfe , from the Meridian of twenty two degrees and a halfe , to that of thirty degrees , and the Latitude lyes or extends fiue degrees , from the paralell of forty eight degrees and a halfe , to that of fifty three degrees and a halfe . It is called Netherland , as a Country lying low , and the people for language and manners hath great affinitie with the Germans , both being called Dutchmen by a common name . Of old this Country was a part of Gallia transalpina ( that is , beyond the Alpes from Italy ) which was subdeuided into Comata and Narbonensis , and againe Comata ( so called of the peoples long haire ) was subdeuided into Aquitanica & Celtica , or Lugdunensis , and Belgica . This part called Belgica , containes the Lowcountries , whose dominion hath been by marriage deriued from the Burgundian family to that of Austria , and some diuide this Countrie into seuenteene Prouinces , whereof some still remaine subiect to the King of Spaine , others ( of which I am to speake ) being vnited in league , haue recouered their libertie by the sword , and at this time did make warre with the Spaniard about the same . But some Maps , among these seuenteene Prouinces reckon the County of Valkenburg , which is part of the Dukedome of Limburg , other Maps make Mechlin and Antwerp to bee Prouinces , which are both contained in the Dukedome of Brabant . Therefore I better approue those , who diuide the whole Country into fifteene Prouinces , namely , the Counties of Artois , of Flanders , of Hanaw , of Zeland , of Holland , of Zutphan , and of Namurs , and the Dukedomes of Luxenburg , of Brabant , of Limburg , and of Gelderland , and the territories , of West-Freesland , of Groning , of Vtrecht , & of Transisola . 1 The County of Artois hath many faire Cities , whereof Arras is the chiefe , giuing the name to the Prouince , and to those rich hangings , wherwith our great men adorne their Pallaces . 2 Flanders is the largest County , the chiefe Cities whereof are Ghant ( where the Emperour Charles the fifth was borne ) , and Bruges ( whether great concourse of Merchants was made of old , so as the strangers hearing no other name but Flanders , did by custome impose the name of Flanders on all the fifteene Prouinces , and the name of Flemmings on all the inhabitants . ) Flanders hath other Cities , namely , Calleis , Dunkerk , Ostend , and Sleuse , all lying on the Sea coast ; whereof Sleuse is a Municipall Village of Bruges , but at this time was it selfe strongly fortified , and Ostend taken from the Spaniards by the States of the vnited Prouinces , was at this time committed by them , and vnder their pay , to the custody of an English Garrison vnder Sir Edward Norreys Knight . This Prouince yeelds plenty of Corne and Flax , and is very rich with making Linnen and Woollen Cloathes . It hath excellent pastures , and is inriched with Cheese , Butter , Oyle made of Rape-rootes , Salt , and the fishing of Herrings , but it yeelds no Wine . The famous Wood Arduenna lies in the confines thereof towards land , where it aboundeth with Wood , but towards the Sea they burne Turfe , made of earth , and also burne Cow dung . 3 The County of Hanaw hath the Principality of Arscot , vnited to the Dukedome of Brabant , by which the Dukes sonne hath the title of Prince . The chiefe Cities of this County are Mons and Valinciennes . It hath mines yeelding Leade and Marble of many colours , and a good kind of Coales . 4 The County of Zeland is by situation , the first of the Vnited Prouinces , consisting of many Ilands , whereof seuen are principall , and the chiefe is Walcherne , the chiefe Citie whereof is Midleburg , famous for trafficke , and the Staple for Spanish and French Wines . Neere that is the City Vlishing , strongly fortified , being the chiefe of the Forts then ingaged to the Crowne of England , and kept by an English Garrison , vnder the command of Sir Robert Sidney Knight ( for the second Fort ingaged to England , lyes in another Iland , and is called Brill , being then kept by an English Garrison , vnder the command of the Lord Barrows . ) All these Ilands are fertile , and yeeld excellent Corne , more plentifully then any other Prouince , so as one aker thereof is said to yeeld double to an aker of Brabant . But they haue no sweete water , nor good aire , and for want of wood burne turffe . They take plenty of sea-fishes , which they Salt , and carry into other Countries . Madder for dying of wooll , growes there plentifully , which likewise they export , and grow rich by selling these commodities , as likewise Spanish and French Salt , and like trafficke . 5 The County of Holland called of old Battauia , and inhabited by the Chatti ( as Tacitus writes ) , is in situation the second of the vnited Prouinces , but the first in dignity . The Cities whereof are Amstelrodam ( famous for trafficke ) , Rhoterodam ( where Erasmus was borne ) , Leyden ( an Vniuersity ) , Harlem , Dort ( the staple for the Rhenish Wines ) , and Delph , all very faire Cities . And I may not omit the most pleasant Village of the Hage , called Grauenhage , because the Counts Court was there , and it is now the seate of the vnited States , wanting onely wals to make it numbred among the most pleasant Cities , being no doubt a Village yeelding to none for the pleasant seat . This Prouince doth so abound with lakes , pooles of water , and artificiall ditches , as it giues passage by water as well as by land to euery City and poorest Village , ( which are infinite in number ) . And these ditches itoweth for the most part to the Riuer Rheine . For the Rheine of old running towards Leyden , did fall a little below it into the Sea , but at this day by reason the Land is low and subiect to ouerflowings it hath changed the bed , and at Lobecum in the Dukedome of Cleue , deuides it selfe into many branches . The first runnes to Arnheim , ( a City of Gelderland ) then to Vaua , Rena , and Battouodurum , where Lecca receiues his waters , and takes away the name from the Rheine , yet so as a little branch thereof still holds the name of Rheine , which running to Mastricht , there deuides into two , one whereof fals into Vecta , and so into an arme of the Sea neere Munda , the other runnes by Woerden , and after a long course , necre Leyden is deuided into fiue little branches , whereof three fall into a lake , and the fourth turnes to Renoburg , and leeseth it selfe in mountaines of sand , neere the Village Catwicke . I remember that the water falling through Leyden is called Rheine , so as I thinke it probable that all the standing waters lying betweene the seuerall pastures there , come from the Rheine after it hath lost the name . I said that the Rheine at Battouodurum is called Lecca , which runnes to Culenburg and to Viana , where in a ditch is the fountaine of Isala , which runnes to 〈◊〉 . Thus ( to omit the little branch at Battouodurum ) the first branch of the Rheine is lost in the Riuers Lecca and Isala . The second branch bends from Lobecum to Neomagum , and fals into the Brooke Meroutus ( taking the name of the old Family of Kings among the Gals , where is an old Castle compassed with the Brooke , and of the same name ) , then running to Dort in Holland , it receiues the foresaid Lecca and Isala , and so neere Rhoterodame fals into the Mosa , and vnder that name fals neere Brill into the German Sea. The third branch of the Rheine running from Lobecum , within two miles of Arnheime , fals into the ditch of Drusus , ( or rather of Germanicus ) and so runnes to Dewsborows ( the City of Drusus ) where it receiues the old Isala , ( springing in Westphalia ) , and by the name of Isala or Isell , running to Zutphane , and then to Deuentry , fals into Tatus at Amstelrodame , and by an arme of the Sea is carried to West-Freesland , and so fals into the German Sea neere the Iland Flye . 5 To returne to my purpose , Holland is little in circuite , but abounds with people and dwellings , and being poore of it selfe , is most rich by industrie , and wanting both Wine and Corne , yet furnisheth many Nations with both . Neither Wooll nor Flax grow there , but of both brought in to them , they make linnen clothes much prised and also Woollen , both carried to the very Indies . I need not speake of Holland Cheeses so vulgarly knowne and much esteemed . Lastly , Holland is famous for the traffique of all commodities , and the Romans so highly esteemed the Fortitude and faithfulnes of the old Battani , as they had a Band of them for their Guard. 6 The County of Zutphane is accompted part of Gelderland , and subdued by the States Arinie , was ioyned to the vnited Prouinces in the yeere 1591. 7 The County of Namures so called of the Cheese Citie , hath Mines of Iron and plenty of stony Coale , contrarie to all other Coales in that it is quenched by the infusion of Oyle . It hath also an ill smell , which they take away by the sprinckling of Salt , and it burnes more cleere hauing water cast vpon it . This County hath also quarries of Free-stone , and of Marble of diuers colours . 8 The Dukedome of Luxenburg hath the name of the chiefe Citie , and the inhabitants of the vpper part are Germanes , but they of the lower parts , are like the French in language and Manners . 9 The Dukedom of Brabant hath faire Cities , namely Antwerp , most famous before the ciuil War , because Maximilian , of Austria , brought thither frō Bruges in Flanders , the famous traffique of all Nations , by a ditch drawne to Sluce ( onely to bee failed vpon at the flowing of the Sea tides ) . At this day forsaken of Merchants , it lies ouergrowne with grasse , and the said trafficke inricheth Holland and the vnited Prouinces . The next City is Brissell , of old the seate of the Dukes , and now of the Spanish Gouernours . Then Louan a famous Vniuersity . Then Mechlin subiect to the vnited States . Then Bergen-ap-zome a fortified City , at this time committed to the custody of Sir Thomas Morgan Knight , with an English Garrison . The Inhabitants of this Dukedome were of old called Tungri . 10 The Dukedome of Limburg hath Mastricht for the chiefe City , & the Bishoprick of Licge pertaines to it , wherein the City of Liege is the Bishops seate , and the territory thereof yeelds a little quantity of a small wine , and hath Mines yeelding a little Iron , some leade , and brimstone , and a very little quantity of good gold . The Mountaines yeeld a black Alablaster , with marble and other stones , especially stony coales in great quantity , which being there found at first , are now called generally Liege Coales . 11 The Dukedome of Gelderland , was of old inhabited by the Menappij and Sieambri , and aboundeth with excellent pastures and meadowes , so as great Heards of Cattle brought thither out of Denmarke to be sold , are for great part fatted there . The chiefe City is Nimmengen , the second Harduike , a fortified City subiect to the vnited States , and the third Arnheim , also subiect to them . 12 The Territory of West-Freessand is diuided , as Holland , with artificiall ditches , and aboundeth with eocellent pastures for fatting of the greatest heards of Cattle , and yeeldeth it selfe all kinds of cattle of extraordinary bignesse , as Horses of Freesland vulgarly knowne . It hath many Cities , where of the chiefe are Lewerden , Dockam , Fronikar ( an Vniuersity ) and Harlingen , not to speake of nine other Townes , fortified with wals and ditcbes . This Territory is subiect or associated to the vnited States . 13 The Territory of Groningen , made part of Freesland by Cosmagraphers , is also subiect to the States , and hath the name of the chiefe City , strongly fortified and seated in a fenny soyle . 14 The Territory of Vtrecht is also associated vnder the same vnited States , whose chiefe and very pleasant City is called Vtrecht . 15 The Territory of Transisole , vulgarly called De land ouer Ysseli ( the Land beyond Yssell ) is also associated to the vnited States , whereof the chiefe City is Deuentry , which besieged by the States Army in the yeere 1591 , was then subdued , and it lies neerer to the Sea. It hath another City called swoll . The vnited Prouinces of Netherland , ( through which onely I did passe ) haue a most intemperate Aire , the Winter cold being excessiue , and the Summers heat farre exceeding the ordinary heate of that clime . The reason of the cold is , that the Northerne winds of themselues ordinarily cold , doe here in a long course on all sides glide vpon the German Sea , thereby gathering farre greater cold , and so rush into those plaine Prouinces , no where stopped either by mountaines or woods , there being no Mountaines , scarce any hils , no woods , scarce any groues , to hinder them from violent passage with their vttermost force . Like reason may be giuen for the heate : For the same open Plaine , no way shaddowed from the beames of the Sunne by opposition of Woods or Mountaines , must needs in Summer be subiect to the heate of the Sunne and winds from land . Adde that in Winter the frequent Riuers , Lakes , and Pooles or standing waters , in finitely increase the coldnesse of the aire . These waters aswell running as standing , are almost all Winter frosen ouer with a thicke ice , so as they will beare some hundreths of young men and women , sliding vpon them with pattins , according to their custome . Yea , the Arme of the Sea called Zwidersea , lying within land , betweene Holland and Freseland , though it be large and deepe , hauing only two flats or shoales , yet being compassed with Ilands and the Continent , is many times in Winter so frosen ouer , as Victualers erect Tents in the middest of it , hauing Beere and Wine , and fier made vpon iron furnaces , to refresh such as passe vpon sledges , or sliding vpon iron patterns from one shoare to the other . This cold is the cause , why their sheepe and cattell are kept in stables , to bring forth their young . And howsoeuer the same be done in Italy , subiect to great heate , yet it is not of necessitie , as here , but out of the too great tendernesse of the Italians , towards the few cattle they haue And this is the cause , that how soeuer they vse not hot stoaues , as the Germans doe , yet the Weomen , as well at home , as in the Churches , to driue away cold , put vnder them little pannes of fier , couered with boxes of wood , boared full of holes in the top . And this sordid remedy they carry with them , by the high way in waggons , which the Danes or Mosconites vse not , though oppressed with greater cold : onely some of the more noble Weomen , disliking this remedy , choose rather to weare breeches , to defend them from the cold . In this distemper of Aire , it cannot be expected that there should be plenty of flowers and summer fruites . No doubt , in regard of the fatnesse of the soile , watered with frequent ditches , and through the foresaid heat of the Summer , they might haue plenty of flowers and fruits , were it not impossible or very difficult to preserue them from perishing by the winters cold , and were not the Inhabitants carelesse of such dainties , though in later times , as they haue admitted forraigne manners , so luxury hath more power with them ; then formerly it had . I haue oft seene one Apple sold for a blancke , and those great Cherries which are brought into England , grow not here , but in Flaunders , and the Territories within Land. They haue abundance of Butter , Cheese , and Rootes , and howsoeuer they haue not of their owne full sufficiency of other things to maintaine life , yet they abound with the same brought from other parts . Some prouinces , ( as the Bishoprick of Vtrecht ) yeeld corne to be transported , but in generall the vnited Prouinces ( of which only I discourse in this place ) haue not sufficient corne for their owne vse , yet by traffick at Dantzke , they furnish themselues & many other nations therewith . They haue little plenty of Riuer fish , excepting onely Eales , but in the Mosa , as it fals from Dort to the sea , they haue plenty of Salmons , and other fish , which fishing did of old yeeld great profit to the Prince and Merchants . And for Sea fishes salted and dried , they make great trafficke therewith . My selfe lying for a passage in the Iland Fly , did see great quantity of shell-fish sold at a very low rate . Great heards of Oxen and Calues , are yeerely brought into these parts out of the Dukedome of Holst , vnited to the Kingdome of Denmarke , ( in which parts they feed most on dry and salt meates ) , and these Heards are fatted in the rich pastures of Gelderland and Freesland . There is great abundance of Sea Fowles , ( especially in West-Freesland ) and they want not land Fowles . They carefully nourish Storkes , as presaging happinesse to an Aristocraticall gouernement , making them nests on the tops of publike houses and punishing any that driue them away , or trouble them . In which kind also they preserue Hernes making nests in those groues , which are onely in few Cities . They haue a race of heauy Horses , and strong , which they sell in sorraigne parts , vsing onely their Mares to draw Waggons , and for like vses at home . The Prouinces on the Sea Coast ( as I formerly said ) burne their owne earth , by the frequent digging whereof , they say the Sea or lake at Harlem was first made . And of these tnrffes they make fiers , both cleere and of good smell , without smoke , and commodious to dresse meat , to starch linnen , and like vses . They are notable Marriners , yet in that to be blamed , that being at Sea , they vse no publike prayers , that euer I heard : And seuerall Cities haue great numbers of ships , wherein they trade with such Industry and subtilty , as they are in that point enuied of till Nations . The very Italians , who in foreseeing wisdome , would bee accounted Promethei , were by them made Epimethei , wise after the deed , too late repenting , that when they came first to settie their trade in Flaunders , they tooke youug youths of that Nation to bee their Cassiers , who by writing letters for them , learned the secrets of that trade , and after , to the Italians great preiudice , exercised it themselues . Some three Flemmings , brethren or partners , vse to settle themselues in as many Cities of great trade , where they keepe such correspondency , as by buying all things at the well head , where they are cheapest , and transporting them farre off , where they are dearest , and especially by liuing sparingly , both in dyet and apparrell , and not shaming to retaile any commodity in small parts ( which great Merchants disdaine to sell , otherwise then by whole sale ) , they haue attained the highest knowledge and riches of trading . Thus they buy rawe silke of the Turkes , and weaue the same into diuers stusses in Italy , which they sell not there , but transport them into England , and the Northerne parts , where they beare highest price , and there retaile them by the smallest proportions . They haue of their owne , very fine Linnen , and Woollen cloathes , of diuers kindes , and many clothes of Cotton , Arras hangings , plenty of Hops ( aswell on the Sea-coast of Beabant , as in the East part of Holland ) and great store of Butter , Cheese , and Fish salted and dryed , all which they transport . Againe they bring from Dantzke store of Hemp , whereof themselues make Ropes and Cables , neither transport they any rude matter , but by working it at home , inrich many populous Cities . Also from Dantzke they bring corne , all kindes of pitch , and other commodities of that place , and from Italy many kindes of silke stuffies . Also by the diligent fishing , especially of Hertings , on the Sea-coast of England , they grow rich , selling the same to all Nations , and to the very English , who are not so industrious in that trade . Lastly , they draw the commodities of all Nations to them , and fetch them from the very Indies , and in like sort they transport them to the remotest parts , where they yeeld most gaine . It is not amisse to adde the very words of Marchantius , writing of the olde trade of Burges in Flanders , since what I haue written , is onely to bee vnderstood of the vnited Prouinces . Thus he saith . Lodouicus Crassus in the yeere 1323. granted a staple to Bruges , which his sonne Malanus confirmed . The Staple is a priuiledge of staying forraine Commodities in the place , except the seller and bringer chuse rather to returne whence they came . Bruges hath a Market place , with a house for the meeting of Merchants at noone and euening , which house was called the Burse , of the houses of the extinct Family Bursa , bearing three purses for their Armes , engraueu vpon their houses . The Marchants of England , Scotland , France Castilia , Portugal , Aragon , Nanar , Catnlania , Biscaia , the Hans Cities of Germanie ; ( namely Lubeck , Hamberg , Rostoch , Dantzk , eRiga , Renel , and diuers other Cities , ) the Marchants of Venice , Florence , Genoa , Luca , and Milan ( namely fifteene Nations , ) had each their Colledge or house here . The Italians brought Chamblets and Grogram in made of Goates hayre , in Galatia a prouince of the Lesser Asia , they brought Hides , thred of Silke , of Siluer , and of Gold , and cloathes made of them , they brought Iewels , Wines of Candia , Allum , Brimstone , Oyle , Spices , Apothecary Wares , Mithridate , Rhubarb , Mummy , Sena , Cassia , and the soile of Brasse . The French brought Salt , Red and white Wines , Oyle , and Paper . The English brought Wooll , Leade , Tynne , Beere , Woollen cloathes , especially those so make vailes for the Low countrey women . The Scots brought skinnes of sheepe Conneys and other , and course woollen cloathes . The Spaniards and Portugals , brought graine for Scarlet Dye , Gold , Siluer , raw Silke , thred of Silke , the wood Guiacum , Salsaparilla , Vnicornes Horne , and Spices . The Germans , with the Danes and Polakes , brought Honey , Waxe , Corne , Salt-Peter , Wooll , Glasse , rich Furs , Quick-siluer , Armes , Rhenish Wines , Timber for building . Againe , they exported out of Flanders , faire and great Horses , fat Beenes , Butter , diuers kindes of Cheese , pickeld and fumed Hertings , diuers Sea-fishes salted , Woollen and Linnen clothes , Tapestry of great variety and beauty , rare pictures , and all manuary workes . Thus Flanders gaue the name to all Netherland . Bruges 〈◊〉 in the yeere 1414. got a priuiledge , that they who were free of that Citie , by Birth , Gift , Buying or Marriage , should be free from all confiscation of their goods , which exceedeth the priuiledges of any other Citie in Netherland , for those of Ypre hauing the like , yet loose it vpon any Force offered to the Prince . The trade at Bruges beganne to decay in the yeere 1485 , partly for the narrownesse and vnsafety of the Port of Sluce and the Riuer leading from thence to Bruges , partly by the Fame of the large and commodious Riuer Scaldis at Antwerp , and partly by the ciuill Warres . For first the Portugals hauing taken Callicut in the East Indies , carried their famous Spices to the Fayre of Antwerp in the yeere 1503. and contracting with that Citie , drew the Fuggari and Welfari German Merchants thither . And after the Merchants of Florence Lucca , and the Spinolae of Genor , and those of other Nations ( excepting part of the Spaniards ) leauing Bruges , seated themselues at Antwerp about the yeere 1516. And they were inuited thither by the priuiledge of Marriage Dowries , which became shadowes to many frauds . For when Husbands either breake in life time , or be found banckerouts at death , the Wiues are preferred to all debters in the recouery of their dowry . Notwithstanding Bruges at this day by the third generall taxe of Flaunders yet in vse , payes something more then Ghant for publike vses . These be the words of Iacobus Marchantius . The foresaid trade of the vnited Prouinces , hath at home much commodity and increase by the Riuers , ( as the Rheine bringing downe the commodities of Germany ) , and by the standing or little mouing waters , which are most frequent , and by channels or ditches wrought by hand , and bearing at least little boates for passage to each City and Village : but these waters for the most part ending in standing pooles , by reason they fall into a low ground neere the Sea , the Ayre is vnholsome , the waters are neither of good smell nor taste , neither doe they driue Mils , as running waters doe elsewhere , of which kind they haue few or none . My selfe in a darke rainy day passing one of these said narrow channels , numbered an hundred little boates at least , which passed by vs , ( and are hired at a low rate ) whereby the great trade and singular industry of the Inhabitants may be coniectured . Adde that besides , the German Sea , lying vpon diuers of these Prouinces , they haue many Armes of the Sea , that runne farre within Land. All the Riuers fall from Germany , which in this lower soyle often ouerflowing , haue changed their old beds , and falling into ditches made by hand , doe no more runne with their wonted force , but ( as I haue said in the description of Holland ) doe end ( as it were ) in lakes . By reason of the foresaid industry of the people inhabiting the vnited Prouinces , the number of their ships , and the commodity of their Seas and waters , howsoeuer they want of their owne many things for necessity and delight , yet there is no where greater abundance of all things , neither could any Nation indowed with the greatest riches by nature , haue so long borne as they haue done a ciuell warre , and intollerable exactions and tributes , much lesse could they by this mischiefe haue growne rich , as this people hath done . One thing not vsed in any other Countrey , is here most common , that while the Husbands snort idly at home , the Weomen especially of Holland , for trafficke sayle to Hamburg , and manage most part of the businesse at home , and in neighbour Cities . In the shops they sell all , they take all accompts , and it is no teproch to the men to be neuer inquited after , about these affaires , who taking money of their wiues for daily expences , gladly passe their time in idlenesse . Touching this peoples diet , Butter is the first and last dish at the Table , whereof they make all sawces , especially for fish , and thereupon by strangers they are merrily called Butter-mouths . They are much delighted with white meats , and the Bawers drinke milke in stead of beere , and as well Men as Weomen , passing in boates from City to City for trade , carry with them cheese , and boxes of butter for their foode , whereupon in like sort strangers call them Butter boxes , and nothing is more ordinary then for Citizens of good accompt and wealth to sit at their dores , ( euen dwelling in the market place ) holding in their hands , and eating a great lumpe of bread and butter with a lunchen of cheese . They vse to seeth little peeces of flesh in Pipkins , with rootes and gobbets of fat mingled therewith , without any cutiosity ; and this they often seeth againe , setting it each meale of the weeke on the Table , newly heated , and with some addition of flesh rootes or fat morsels , as they thinke needfull , and this dish is vulgarly called Hutspot . They feed much vpon rootes , which the boyes of rich men deuoure raw with a morsell of bread , as they runne playing in the streetes . They vse most commonly fresh meates , and seldome set any salt meates on the board , except it beat Feasts to prouoke drinking . They vse no spits to roast meat , but bake them in an earthen pipkin as in an ouen , and so likewise seeth them : And these meates being cold , they often heat and serue to the Table , so as I haue come into an Inne , and being in the Kitchen , could see nothing ready for supper , yet presently called to supper , haue seene a long Table furnished with these often heated meats , which smoaked on the outside , yet were cold on the inside . This people is prouerbially said to excell in baked meates , especially in baking of Venison ; yet to my knowledge they haue no red Deare in these Prouinces , neither haue they any inclosed Parkes for fallow Deare , nor any Connygrees . Onely Count Mauritz hath of late had out of England some Buckes and Does of fallow Deare , which runne in the groue at the Hage , and there be some Connies neere Leyden vpon the sandy banke of the Sea , which are not sufficient to serue the Inhabitants of those parts , but are accounted good and pleasant to eat . Neither in forraigne parts doe they much desire to feed on Connies , either because they are rare , or because the flesh is not sauoury . They vse to eate early in the morning , euen before day , and the cloth is laid foure times in the day for very seruants , but two of these times they set before them nothing but cheese and butter . They seeth all their meate in water falling of raine , and kept in Cesternes . They eate Mushromes and the binder parts of frogges for great dainties , which frogges young men vse to catch and present them to their Mistresses for dainties . I haue seene a hundreth of Oysters in diuers Cities sold sometimes for eight or twelue , yea for twenty or thirty stiuers . They dresse fresh water fish with butter more then enough , and salted fishes sauourly with butter & mustard : where they eate not at an Ordinary , but vpon reckoning ( as they doe in Villages and poorer Innes ) , there they weigh the cheese when it is set on Table , and taken away , being paid by the waight ; and I haue knowne some waggish Souldiers , who put a leaden bullet into the Cheese , making it thereby weigh little lesse then at first sitting downe , and so deceiuing their Hosts : But in the chiefe Innes , a man shall eate at an Ordinary , and there Gentlemen and others of inferiour condition sit at the same Table , and at the same rate . The Innes are commodious enough , and the Cities being frequent scarce some eight miles distant one from the other , commodities of lodging are as frequent , yea , they hang out signes at the doore , ( which fashion is not in vse in may Cities of Germany , in Denmarke , Poland , Scotland , and Ireland , where the Innes are onely knowne by fame ) ; and this made me maruell , that notwithstanding this signe obliging them to lodge strangers , my selfe though well apparelled , haue diuers times beene refused lodging in many of those Innes , which seemed to me a scorne and flat iniury . At the faire City of Leyden not wanting many faire Innes . I was refused lodging in sixe of them , and hardly got it in the seuenth , which made me gather that they did not willingly entertaine Englishmen : neither did I attribute this to their in hospital nature , but to the licentiousnesse of our Souldiers , who perhaps had deserued ill of them thereby , or perhaps by ill payment , for which I cannot blame the English in that case , butrather the vnequall Law of England , giuing all to the elder brothers , lying sluggishly at home , and thrusting the younger brothers into the warres and all desperate hazards , and that in penury , which forcibly driueth the most ingenious dispositions to doe vnfit things . By reason of the huge impositions ( especially vpon wines , the passengers expence is much increased , for the exactions often equall or passe the value of the things for which they are paid . And though a man drinke beere , subiect to lesse imposition and lesse deere then wine , yet he must vnderstand that his companions drinke largely , and be he neuer so sober in diet , yet his purse must pay a share for their intemperance . After supper passengers vse to sit by the fier , and passe some time in mirth , drinking vpon the common charge , and to warme their beere till it haue a froth : yet doe they not vse these night drinkings so frequently nor with such excesse , as the Germans doe . I remember that hauing beene at Sea in a great storme of wind , thunder , and lightning , about the moneth of Nouember , when such stormes are rare , and being very wearie and sad , I landed at Dockam in West-Freesland , where at that time some yong Gentleweomen of that Countrey , passing through that City towards Groning , according to the fashion of those parts , we did eate at an ordinary Table , and after supper sat downe by the fier , drinking one to the other ; where after our storme at Sea , the custome of Freesland did somewhat recreate vs : For if a woman drinke to a man , the custome is that shee must bring him the Cup and kisse him , he not mouing his feete nor scarcely his head to meete her , and men drinking to them are tied to the like by custome . A stranger would at first sight maruell at this custome , and more specially that their very husbands should take it for a disgrace , and be apt to quarrell with a man for omitting this ceremony towards their wiues , yet they interpret this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as if they iudged their wiues to be so foule or infamous , or at least 〈◊〉 as they 〈◊〉 them vnworthy of that courtesie . In the first Book of this third Part and in the Iournall of the first Part , I haue particularly set downe the rates of expences for 〈◊〉 through those parts . They greatly esteeme English Beere , either for the 〈◊〉 wine , or indeed the goodnes thereof ; and I haue obserued some in their cups thus to magnifie it , English Beere , English verstant , English beare makes an English wit. So in the Sea townes of England they sing this English rime ; 〈◊〉 of mutton and English Beere , make the Flemmings tarry here . They say that there be 〈◊〉 brewers at 〈◊〉 , and there they imitate the English Beere , and call that kind Delphs English. But with no cost could they euer make as good as the English is , though they prouided to haue English Brewers , either by reason of the difference of the waters , or rather ( as by experience I haue found ) , because our Beere carried ouer Sea ( whereby it worke a new , and goes a better fauour ) doth drinke much better then that we haue at home . They say that of old there were more then 700 brewers at Torgaw , till vpon the water 〈◊〉 or corrupted , they forsooke that place . It is not lawful to sel Rhenish wine and French white wine in the same tauerne , lest they should be mixed : but one man may sell French 〈◊〉 wine and Rhenish wine , which cannot well be mixed , without being 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . And for the same cause they may not sel in one place diuers lands of the same country wine , and of the same colour . The Netherlanders vse lesse excesse in drinking 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Saxons , and more then other Germans . And if you aske a woman for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , she takes it for an honest excuse , to say he is drunken and sleepes . But I will truly say , that for euery day drinking , though it bee farre from sobernesse , yet it is not with so great excesse as the Saxons vse , neither in tauerns ( where they , and specially the common sort most meet ) and in priuate feasts at home , doe they vse so great excesse as the Saxons . Neither doe drunken men reele in the streets of Netherland so frequently , as they do in those of Saxony . Only I did once see , not without astonishment , a man of honorable condition , as it seemed by his apparrell , of Veluet , and many rings on his fingers , who lay groueing on the ground , close by the carte rutt of the high-way , with two seruants distending his cloake betweene the Sun and him , and when wee lighted from our waggon , to behold more neerely this spectacle , thinking the man to be killed or sore wounded , his seruants made signes vnto vs , that wee should not trouble him , who was onely drunken , and would be well assoone as he had slept a little . At this we much wondred , and went on our iourney . At feasts they haue a fashion to put a Capons rump in the saltseller , & to contend who shall deserue it , by drinking most for it . The best sort at feasts for a frolike will change hats , whereby it happens that Gallants shal weare a Burgers cap , and a Burger an hat with a feather , crying , Tousfoiz a mode de Liege , All fooles after the fashion of Liege . Some wanting companions to drinke , lay down their hat or cloke for a companion so playing thēselues both parts , of drinking to , & pledging , till they haue no more sence or vse of reason then the cloke or 〈◊〉 hath . Lastly , all bargaines , contracts , & solemnities whatsoeuer are done in 〈◊〉 caps . The longitude of Denmark and Norway , extends 8 degrees and a 〈◊〉 , from the Meridian of 27 degrees and a halfe , to that of 36 degrees . And the latitude extends 10 degrees , from the paralell of 58 degrees , to that of 68 degrees . The Kingdome of Denmark is diuided into sixe parts , Finmark , Norway , Gothia , Scandia , Seland and Iutland . 1 Finmark reacheth towards the North , beyond the Artick circle , to the Castle Warthouse , and therefore must needs be desart and barren . 2 Norway in the Germans tongue signifies the way to the North , and it is so large , as of old it had and still retaineth the name of a Kingdome , and towards Finmark it reacheth to the Artick circle . The Cities are named , 〈◊〉 not farre from the narrow Sea , called Der Soundt , and Nidrosia , formerly called Trondia . lying vpon the same sea , and Bergis the seate of a Bishop , and Solzburg a Citie of traffick . In Norway they catch great store of Stockfish , which they beate with cudgels , and dry with cold , and great store of a fish , from the Greeke word called Plaise , for the bredth thereof , and they sell great quantity of this fish to the German Cities vpon the sea , which they keep to feede the people , in case the cities should be besieged . 3 The Iland Gothia is annexed to the Crowne of Denmark , yet the Succians tooke it in our time , but the Danes recouered it againe . Histories , report , that the Gothes came out of this Iland , yet old Writers vnder the name of Scandia containe all the tract of the neck of Land , lying from the Hyperborian Sea , betweene the Northerne Ocean , and the Bodick Gulfe ; from whence it is more probable , that the Gothes came out , then onely from this little Iland , who after seated themselues vpon the Euxine sea , and the banke of Danow , and from thence made incursions vpon the Roman Empire . And hereupon the said tract , containing not onely Scandia and Gothia , but all Norway and Suecia , was by old Writers called the shop and sheath of Nations . The Iland Gothia yeelds the rich Furres called Sabels . 4 The Iland Scandia is also called Scondia , and Scandinauia , and Schonlandia , that is , faire land , the beauty whereof the Danes highly extoll , and for the firtiltie preferre it to Sealand , though it passe the same in the buildings of the Kings Court and other houses . The Cities thereof are Helsenburg , Lanscron , and London the Metropolitan Citie . 5 The Iland of Seland , ( whence they hold the Zelanders of Netherland to haue come into those parts ) , is beautified with the City Copenhagen ( that is , the Hauen of Merchants ) where the King hath his Court , and there is an Vniuersity . It hath also the strong Castell Cronemburg , built in the Village Elsenar , and the City Roschild , so called of a Fountaine , being the seate of a bishop , where the Kings are buried . Betweene the Castle Cronembirg in Seland , and the Castle Helsenburg in Scandia , is the famous straight of the Sea , called Der Soundt , by which the ships enter into the Baltick Sea , and returning from Dantzk and Righa , laded with precious commodities , pay great tributes to the King of Denmarke , both at the entrie and going 〈◊〉 of that Straight . 6 Iutland signifying a good land in the German language , is the Northerne part of the Cimbrian Chersonesus ( that is , necke of land ) whence the Cimbri came , who made war vpon the Romans . And this Iutland with the foresaid Seland , are properly called Denmarke , the other parts being peculiar Regions , at diuers times annexed to that Crowne . The chiefe Townes of Iutland , are Aleburg , Nicopia and Wiburg . The rest of the tract of the Cimbrian Chersonesus , containes the Dukedome of Holst , vulgarly called Holstein , which of old was part of Saxony , but so , as the Danes often forced it to the paying of tribute , and at last about the yeere 1465 they fully subdued it . Part of this Dukedome lying vpon the Brittan Sea , betweene the Brooke Idera and the Riuer Elue , is called Ditmarcia , all fenny , so as by casting downe certaine bankes , they may drowne al the Countrie , and by this strength , the inhabitants keeping their enemies out , long preserued a rude or rurall liberty , but at last in our time , Frederike King of Denmarke , vpon aduantage of a great frost in those Fennes , suddenly assailed and subdued them , ioyning that Country to the said Dukedome of Holst . Of which Dukedome the chiefe Townes are Flensburg , Slesuick ( where of old the Dukes held their Court ) being seated on the Sea towards the East , and Gottorp , and Meldorp in Ditmarcia vpon the Sea towards the West . Vpon the confines of Holst lye the faire Imperiall free Cities Lubeck and Hamburg , to the freedome whereof the Dukes of Holst were great and neere enemies , challenging the same to bee built in their soyle , for which cause the Kings of Denmark possessing that Dukedome , are much suspected by these Cities , whom they more and more feare , as their power more increaseth . Some reckon the Ilands Orcades for part of Denmarke , and they say , that the inhabitants speake the Gothes language : but Histories witnesse , that howsoeuer of old they belonged to the Danes , yet they haue long been subiect to the Kingdome of Scotland . Denmarke lying neere the Artick circle , must needs be subiect to great cold , howsoeuer the mistie aire , caused by the frequent Iles , doth in some sort mitigate the extremity thereof . In regard of the clime , it cannot be expected , that fruites should grow here , which are onely ripened by the heate of the Sunne . They haue corne sufficient for their own vse , and plenty thereof ( as of all other commodities ) is brought to them from Danizk and all other parts , by reason of the frequent concourse of Merchants into the Sounat , which they inioy at good rates , and with much ease . The Danes exchange great plenty of dried and salted fishes , and of other smal commodities ; for necessaries to clothe and feede them ; and being in both these kinds frugal and sparing ( as the Germans are ) they also attaine to some small riches by this poore traffick . And since they feede for the most part on dried fishes , bacon , and salt meates , and little vse fresh meates as veale and mutton , they carry great heards of oxen and calues out of Holst into Netherland . Lastly , since they haue no other commodities of their owne to transport , and Merchants that passe the Baltike Sea , of necessity landing at Elsenar , bring them all necessaries from forraigne parts , and also take of them such commodities as they can spare , surely howsoeuer the ships of Denmark are in strength sayling and lasting next to the English , yet their Merchants seldome make any other voyages then towards the Northerne Iles to take fish . In diet they are much like the Germans and especially the neighbouring Saxons . Their dainties are bacon and salt meats , but the common people feeds much on diuers kinds of dried fishes , which at the first view of them a strangermay wel perceiue , by their leane and withered faces , and they likewise feede on bread very black , heauy and windy . I did see no common Innes at Copenhagen , Elsenar , or Rosehilde , but some are there licensed to keepe Tauerns for selling of wine , where the common table for that purpose is alwaies ready couered with linnen . But passengers must obtaine diet and lodging with some Citizen , and in their houses they shal find honest manners , moderate diet , and cleane beds and sheets . To conclude , the Danes passe ( if it be possible ) their neighbour Saxons in the excesse of their drinking . Poland hath the name of Pole in that language signifying a plaine , and is a vast kingdome . The longitude thereof extends 16 degrees from the Meridian of 38 degrees , to that of 54 degrees , and the latitude extends 9 degrees from the paralel , of 47 degrees to that of 56 degrees . It is diuided into the greater and the lesse . 1 Of the greater Poland these are the chiefe townes Bosnan seated on the Brooke Barta , and Genesua , and Ladistauia seated vpon the Riuer Vistula or Wexel . 2 The lesser Poland lies towards the South , wherein is Craconia ( vulgarly Crakaw ) the seat of the Kings . The inhabitants come of the Scithians , and the manners of the common people at this day little differ from the old Sarmatians . This Region is fenny , and great part thereof is woody , but it so aboundeth with corne and pastures , as it supplies all Europe with corne , and the neighbour Countries with heards of Cattell . It hath no vines , but it yeelds plenty of pit-coale , and much wax and hony , and it no lesse aboundeth with many kinds of the said cattell , aswell wilde as tame . Other Prouinces are annexed to this Kingdom , namely , Samogitia , Massouia , Lithuania , Volhinia , Russia , and Podolia , for I omit Borussia , though subiect to this Kingdome vnder a free yoke , because I formerly said , that it is numbred among the Prouinces of Germany , the inhabitants being Germans in language and manners , and because I haue in that place formerly described the same . 3 Samogitia hath no walled Towne , but the people liue in Cottages , and being rude and of great stature , only apply themselues to the plough , and feeding of cattle , not knowing any vse of mony , scarce the seruice of God. 4 The Metropolitan City of Massouia is Warsouia ( vulgarly Warsaw ) , where the Parlaments of the Kingdome are held . 5 Lithuania giues the title of Great Duke , and is a most large Prouince , fenny and woody , so as in Summer there is no passage into it , but in winter when the Fenns are frozen , Merchants trade with the inhabitants . Vilna is the Metropolitan city , and seate of the Bishop . It hath very few Townes , and the Villages are commonly distant 20 German miles one from the other . They haue plenty of hony , wax , a kind of beast like an oxe called Alce , wilde beasts and rich furres , but they scarce know the vse of mony . 6 Volhinia is the most fertile prouince of that Kingdom , and fullest of faire townes and Castles . 7 Russia or Reutenia hath many Townes , whereof the most knowne is Leopolis ( vulgarly Leimpurg ) and it is famous for swift and good horses , not to speake of the rich furres and other commodities . 8 Lastly , Podolia aboundeth with excellent Pastures , but hath few Cities or Townes . In general , Poland is subiect to as great cold , as the lower part of Germany , lying vnder the same Parallel , and the Countries , as they lie more Northerly , so they suffer more cold ; for the coast of the Baltike Sea , the more it lyes towards the East , the more it still bends to the North , besides that , the plainenes of the Countrie , and the frequency of Lakes and Fennes , doe more increase the cold . They vse stoues heated with earthen ouens , for remedy against cold , as the Germans doe . The reuenews of the King and Gentlemen are moderate , scarce sufficient to maintaine a plentiful table , and to exchange with Merchants for Wines and Spices ( which they much vse , especially in dressing of fish ) and for forraigne Stuffes and Clothes of Silke and Wooll . Poland aboundeth with beasts , aswell wild as tame , and yeeldeth excellent horses , not great , but quicke and stirring . Neither doe the Gentlemen more delight in any thing , then in their horses , so as they hang gold chaines and lewels at their eares , and paint them halfe ouer with exquisite colours , but in that vncomely , that they are not naturall for horses , as the Carnatian colour , and their hinder parts they adorne with rich Furres and skinnes of Lions and Leopards and the like , aswell to terrifie their enemies , as to adorne and beautifie their horses . Poland likewise aboundeth with Flesh , Whitemeate , Birds , fresh-water-Fish ( it being farre within land ) , and al kind of Pulse , as Pease and the like . It hath some , but very few mines of Gold and Siluer towards the Carpatian Mountaines of Hungary , and of Iron and Brimstone . It abounds with Hony , which they find in hollow trees and caues of the earth , besides the Husbandmans hiues . It yeelds great quantity of Wax , Flax , Linnen clothes made thereof , Hempe , Pich of both kinds , Mafts for shippes , Beares and Timber , rich Furres , Salt digged out of pits , Amber , Soape-ashes , and all kinde of Graine , especially Rye , which hath made Daniske famous , for relieuing all Nations therewith in time of dearth . No maruell then if Merchants bring vnto them Silkes of Italy , Cloth of England , Wine of Spaine , and the very Spices of India , with most remote commodities , since they not onely sell them at what price they list , but also bring from thence such precious foresaid commodities . Poland is all farre within land , excepting Borussia ( vulgarly Prussen ) , which with immunities is subiect to this Kingdome , though I haue described it among the Prouinces of Germany , because the people are Germans in language and manners . And the very inhabitants of Borussia haue but few ships , vsing strangers to export their commodities . Poland aboundeth with the foresaid most necessary commodities , and the people liue content with their owne ; yet are they not rich , because they want the foresaid forraigne commodities farre brought , and so deare . And they haue so little Gold and Siluer , as despising all in respect of it , they sell all commodities at a most low rate , especially those which are for daily foode , and vnfit to be exported . And in truth , my selfe hauing in Poland and Ireland , found a strange cheapenesse of all such necessaries , in respect they want , and so more esteeme , Siluer . This obseruation makes me of an opinion much contrary to the vulgar , that there is no more certaine signe of a fluorishing and rich commonwealth , then the deare price of these things ( excepting the yeeres of famine ) , nor any greater argument of a poore and weake State , then the cheape price of them , and it makes me confident to conclude , that old wiues snared with papisticall superstition , doe foolishly attribute the late deare prices to the change of Religion in our time , while they ignorantly extoll former times , wherein twenty foure Eggs were sold for a penny : for in our Age , our Kings haue more royall Tributes , our Nobles farre greater reuenews , our Merchants much greater wealth , then euer our progenitors had , and this is the cause that all things for diet and appartell , and our very wanton desires , are sold at much higher prices then in former ages , because our riches make vs not able to want any thing to serue our appetite , at what price soeuer it is set . Againe for Italy , it hath no great store of flesh , birds , fish , and like things for food , in regard of the populousnesse thereof , yet the Inhabitants holding it no disgrace to be sparing in diet , and modest in apparell ( so it be clenly ) , in regard of this generall temperance , and that the Nobility disdaineth not to weaue silkes , and trade for them , being the sinew of that Countrey , howsoeuer all things are sold there at most deare prices , yet no Princes ( considering things to be considered ) no Gentlemen , no Merchants of the vniuersall World , haue greater treasures and wealth , then those of Italy . I haue said that Poland doth abound with all kinds of flesh , whitmeates , fresh-water fish , and all things necessary for foode , and that it yeelds no Wine , which the Inhabitants seldome drinke , but in place thereof they vse Beere , which they of Dantzk brew very strong and good , and they make a drinke of Hony , which they esteeme almost as much as wine , and the best composition thereof is made in the Prouince of Masjouia . They haue such store of Butter , as I haue seene them anoint Cart wheeles therewith , but it is more white and lesse sauoury then ours . This Kingdome hath few Cities , and if a stranger will for a time soiourne in any of them , he shall easily find a German or Netherlander to be his Host , who will entertaine him more commodiously then any of that Nation , though perhaps at extraordinary rates , as my selfe found , abiding with a Netherlander at Crakaw . The Innes in the chiefe Cities , affoord conuenient beds , and plenty of flesh and fresh-water fish . And these fish they dresse with pepper and spice more then enough , for which kinde of Cookery , the Polonians are praised aboue the Germans or any other Nation , yet the spite being farre brought and deerely sold , makes the sawce farre more costly , then the fish it selfe . There is scarce any Gentleman who hath not the skill , and doth not vse to dresse fish for his owne eating . In Villages and small Cities , by the high-way a passenger shall find no bed , but he may carry a bed in his Coach , and fit vpon it conucnicntly . Others vse to sleepe vpon straw , lapped with a furred horsemans coate , which they vse to weare , and if they haue no such coate , they must be content to sleepe vpon cleane straw : And all the passengers lie together in the warme stoaue , with those of the Family , both Men and Weomen . Neither shall they find in such places any Wine or choice meates , which they vse to bring from Cities in their Coaches . For the Innes in such places are poore naked houses , hauing nothing to sell , but close by them are the shambles , the Bakers & Brewers houses , where the passengers buy beere & such meat as they like , and bring it to the Inne , which a poore Hostesse will dresse , affording them onely fier , and a course Table-cloth . And it seemed to me , that the Lord of the place vseth to impose vpon some vassall this charge to entertaine strangers : for the Hostesse will giue her labour for nothing , except in curtesie you desire her to eate with you , and if you freely giue her a small reward , as three pence for the whole Company , shee will thinke you deale bountifully with her , but shee will aske you nothing Also you may freelie carrie away in your Coach , flesh , bread , wine , or anie thing that remaines , which I haue seene done many times . No Countrey in Europe affoordes victuals at'a lower rate . My selfe and a Companion , did in a Countrey Towne inuite two Guests , and our dinner for foure persons came but to foure Grosh and a halfe . I haue formerly set downe the ordinary expences generally , in a Chapter treating of that Subiect in the first Booke of this thirde Part , and particularlie , in the iourney through Poland in the first Part. Now I will onelie adde , that in the Villages and little Cities by the high way , I haue bought tenne Egges for one Grosh , a Goose for three , a Partridge for two , a loine of Mutton for two , a Pigge for three Grosh , and all like things at a very small price . So as if a passenger haue a Cooke in his companie , or haue himselfe any skill to dresse meate for his owne appetite . I thinke hee shall there want nothing for necessary or delicate foode . But hee may not expect , that a Countrey Hostesse should seeke out , or curiously dresse any daineties for him . Lastly , the Polonians are as stout drinkers as the Germans , and passe them all , excepting onely the Saxons , yea aboue all that euer I obserued giuen to this vice , they seemed to me to be mad in this kind , that in drinking they are prone to quarrels , brawling and fighting . Giue me leaue to adde one obseruation , which to me seemed very strange . At Meluin and Dantzke in Prussen , betweene Michaelmas and Christmas , the Country people bring in sledges laded with dead Hares , all foozen ouer , which are so preserued aswell and better , then if they were powdred with Salt , till our Lady day in Lent , about which time the frost begins first to breake . And if they will eate a Hare in the meane time , they thaw it at the fier , or the ouen of the warme stoue , or by casting it into water , and so they presently set it to the fier , either to be rosted or boyled . In like sort they preserue Phesants , or any kind of flesh , being frozen ouer , aswell as if they were salted . And if any man thinke this a Trauellers fiction , let him know , that a most credible person told mee , of his certaine knowledge and experience , that the Moscouites in Russia , bring the dead bodies of men in winter thus frozen ouer , and so lay them on heapes in the Bellfrees of the Churches , where they lie without rotting , or ill smell , till about our Lady day in Lent the Snow begins to thaw , and the earth to be fit for digging ( for till that time the earth is couered with deepe and hard snow , and if it were not so couered , yet is so hard by continuall frosts , as it cannot bee digged . ) And at that time each family takes the bodies of their dead , and takes care to burie them . CHAP. V. Of Italy touching all the subiects of the third Chapter going before . THE Longitude of Italy extends fourteene degrees and a halfe from the Meridian of twenty seuen degrees and a halfe , to that of forty two degrees . And the Latitude extends eight degrees from the paralell of thirty eight degrees to that of forty sixe degrees Italy of old was called Saturnia , Ianicula , Oenotria , and Ausonia , and lastly it had the name of Italy . It was called Saturnia of Saturne , who banished from his Country , taught the Inhabitants of this Country the Art of Husbandry , as Poets fable , and is accounted the first King of this people , then called Aborigines , as borne there , not comming from any forraigne part to inhabite there It was called Ianicula of Ianus or Noha , whom they affirme to haue come thither after the deluge , and to haue taught them the art to plant vines and sow corne , & to haue built the Citie Ianua , now called Genoa . It was called Oenotria , either of the excellent wines , or of Oenotrius King of the Sabines , as likewise it had the name 〈◊〉 of Ausonius , the son of Vlisses . Lastly , it was called Italy of Italus King of Sicilie , or of an old Greeke word signifying oxen , and shewing the inhabitants to haue been Heardsmen . Ptolomy describes it in the forme of a Chersonesus ( that is , necke of land ) or Peninsula ( that is , almost an Iland ) , and Pliny in the forme of an Oaken leafe , but others more aptly compare it to a mans leg , from the thigh to the sole of the foote . Old Writers diuiding Italy from Gallia Cisalpina , or togata , inclose Gallia with a line drawne from the Riuer Varus beyond Genoa , by the Apenine Mountaine to the Brooke Rubico , where it falles into the Sea neere Rauenna , and this line is obliquely stretched from the East to the West , and so they diuide it from Italy , and make Picmount , the Dukedome of Milan , the Dukedome of Ferrara , the Treuisan Marquisate , and all Histria , to be a peculiar part of Europe . But these Prouinces being at this time part of Italy , it is better inclosed and confined by a line drawne from the head of the Brooke Varus , through the Coccian Alpes to the Mountaine Adula , ( which lies vpon the Alpes of Furca or Mount Gothard ) and so through the Rhetian Alpes towards the East , to the Brooke Arsia , ( confining Histria ) , and the rest of Italy is compassed with the Sea. Also the Mount Appenine deriued from the Alpes , runnes all the length of Italy , in the forme of a fishes backe bone , and almost in the midst deuides it into two tracts , one lying towards the vpper or Adriaticke Sea , the other towards the nether of Tyrrhene Sea. For howsoeuer the Appennine about Ancona , seemes to bend towards the Adriaticke Sea , and there to end ; yet after it turnes from thence , and deuides the rest of Italy , till it ends vpon the straight of the Sicilian Sea. Italy worthily called the Queene of Nations , can neuer be sufficiently praised , being most happy in the sweete Ayre , the most fruitfull and pleasant fields , warme sunny hus , 〈◊〉 thickets shaddowing groues , Hauens of the Sea , watering brookes baths , wine , and Oyle for delight , and most safe forts or defences as well of the Sea as of the Alpes . Neither is any part of Europe more inhabited , more adorned with Cities and Castles , or to be compared thereunto for tillage and husbandry . The Prouinces thereof are numbred 14. First beyond the Appenine towards the Tyrrhene Sea , lie fiue Prouinces , Liguria , Tuscia , Campania ( suodeuided into Vmbria , Latium , and Campania , the happy ) : Lucania ( vulgarly 〈◊〉 ) , and Calabria , ( the vpper and the lower ) . Also on this side the Appenine towards the Adriaticke Sea , lie fiue Prouinces , ( going backe from the East to the West ) , Salentinum , Apulia , Samnium , vulgarly Abrotzo ) , Ptcaenum , ( vulgarly Marca Ancomtana ) and Flaminia ( vulgarly Romandiola ) , whereof part beyond the brooke Rubico , reacheth into Gallia Cisalpina . Againe in the part called of old Gallia Cisalpina , are foure Prouinces , Lombards , Marca , Trenisana , Forum Iulij , and Histria . 1 The chiefe City in Liguria , is Genoa , a free City , ( or at least hauing the shew of liberty ) , to which all this Prouince is subiect , which heth all vpon the Tyrrbene Sea , and is now vulgarly called La Riuiera di Genoa , being of all Italy the most rocky and barren tract : yet whether by Husbandmens art and labour , or by lying vpon the South Sun , I know not ; but sure I am , and well remember , that passing that way in the beginning of Winter , I tooke great pleasure in the plenty and goodnesse of the fruites thereof : Besides that , all Men extoll the fertility of Mount Ferrate , ( a part of Liguria , inclosed and watered by the Riuers Tanoro and Po. ) 2 Tuscia had the name of Franckensence , which they vsed for Incense , and was formerly called Hetruria , at this day named Toscana . It was an old Dukedome erected by the Longobards , and after was deuided into many territories of free Cities and Commonwealths , the liberty whereof ( namely of Florence , Pisa , and Sienna ) the Family of Medici , inuaded in the time of the Emperour Charles the fifth , and now possesseth all Toscany with title of great Duke , onely the City of Lucca still preseruing the old liberty of that Commonwealth . It hath very many Cities , of which these are the chiefe ; Florence , Pisa , ( an Vniuersity ) , Sienna , and Lucca , ( which still is free City ) . 3 Campania ( vulgarly Campagna ) is subdeuided ( as I said ) into Latium , Vmbria and Campania the happy . Latium hath the name of the Fable of Saturne , lurking there in banishment , and it is the Fountaine of the famous Latin tongue , and the head City thereof is Rome , which City together with the whole Prouince , is at this day subiect to the Pope , & the Prouince is vulgarly called Campagna di Roma . The second part is Vmbria , which was held part of Latium , & lieth beyond Rome , amidst the Mount Apenine of whose shaddow it had the name of Vmbria , but is now called the Dukedome of Spoleto , to which dignity it was raised of old by the Lombards , and it is subiect to the Pope of Rome . The Cities thereof are Volgineum , Assisium , Spoletum , Perusium , and Otricoli . The third part is Campania the happy , vulgarly called Terra di Lauorae , hauing the name of the most fertile Plaine of Capua , seated vpon the banke of the Riuer Volturnus , and to that Citie it was of old subiect , but at this day it is the chiefe Prouince of the Neapolitan Kingdome , the head Citie whereof is Naples , of old called Parthenope , and Dysiarchia , now adorned with stately Pallaces , of Dukes , Earles , and Gentlemen , especially those of the Duke of Grauina , and the Prince of Salerno , these Noble men dwelling there the greatest part of the yeere . The Capuan delights , corrupting the Army of Hanniball , are knowne to all the World. This Prouince is an earthly Paradise , where Bacchus and Ceres striue for principalitie . I passe ouer Cuma , of old a famous Citie , and Linternum , famous for the banishment and Sepulcher of Scipio the Africane , since at this day onely remaine some ruines of Cuma , and scarce any memory of Linternum . Necre Suessa , is the Mountaine Valerius or Falernus , famous for the wine it yeeldeth , and the famous Mountaines Gaurus , Massicus and Vesunius . The Mountaine Vesunius is now called Somma , out of the top whereof , of old great flames broke out , burning the neighbour places , in which flames Pliny ( liuing in the time of Traian ) was choaked and perished , while hee curiously searched the cause of those flames . In our age this Mountaine burned , and now daily fire breakes out of it . Here the beautie of all the World is gathered as it were into a bundle . Here be the famous dwellings of the Romans , in the Territorie of Napies . Here are the Acherusian Fennes , the Lake of Auernus , the Ditch of Nero , the Bridge of Caligula , and other wonders celebrated by Poets . The Kingdome of Naples is subiect to the King of Spaine , which together with the Dukedome of Milan , also subiect to him , is thought to containe more then halfe Italy , besides the Iland of Sicily , annexed to this Kingdome , whereof this is the chiefe Prouince , and the bounds of it reach to the Sea , and so lye backward on this side the Apennine towards Samnium , where it is confined , and diuided from the Mark of Ancona , by the Brooke Truento . 4 Lucania , vulgarly Basilicata , is a small Territory , the Cities whereof are Folia and Laina . 5 Calabria a Prouince of this Kingdome , is diuided into the vpper and the lower . The vpper is called great Graece , being of old inhabited by the Greekes , and vsing still that language corrupted with the Italian . The Cities thereof famous of old , are Rudia ( where Ennius was borne ) , Croto ( where Milo was borne , who carried an Oxe ) , Tarentum now the chiefe City , and Locris . The lower Calabria is called Brutium , the chiefe City whereof is Reghio , so called , because Sicily is said to haue been there diuided from Italy by an Earthquake . 6 Salentinum vulgarly Terra di Ottranto hath the Cities Ottranto , and Brundusium . 7 Apulia vulgarly Puglia , is diuided into Peucetia and Daunia . In Pencetia or Mesapia , vulgarly called Terra di Barri , are the Cities Basigno and Bitonto . In Daunia , vulgarly called Puglia Piana , are the Cities Mansfredonia , Beneuentum ( made a Dukedome by the Lumbards ) , Asculum , and the Village Cannae , famous by the old defeate of the Romans . And here is the Mountaine Garganus , vulgarly called Sant ' Angelo . 8 Samnium of old called Aprusium , at this day hath the name of Abrozzo , where is Sulmo , in which Oxid was borne , and here the Kingdome of Naples is confined on this side the Apenine Mountaine . 9 Picaenum , vulgarly Marca Anconitana is subiect to the Pope , and hath the name of the chiefe City Ancona , so called of the crookednesse of the Hauen , which is held the best Hauen of Italy . Pesaurum , vulgatly Pesaro , belongs to this Prouince . 10 Flaminia or Romandiola , vulgarly Romagna , hath faire Cities , Vrbinum , subiect to the Duke thereof ( which some make part of Ptcanum ) , Rimini , Bologna , subiect to the Pope , and ancient Rauenna , which with the greatest part of this Prouince is subiect to the Pope , who erected Vrbine from a County to a Dukedome , with couenant of vassalage ( which the Popes seldome omit ) yet some part of the Prouince is subiect to the Venetians . 11 Lombardy of old was part of Gallia Cisalpina , which the Riuer Padus ( vulgarly Po , and of old called Eridanus ) diuides into Cispadan ( on this side the Po ) and Transpadan ( beyond the Po. ) Cispadan ( of old called Emilia , now vulgarly di qua del ' Po ) containes Pigmont ( so called , as seated at the foote of the Mountaines ) , whereof the chiefe Citie is Turin ( of old called Augusta Taurinorum ) , and this Prouince is subiect to the Duke of Sauoy , Also it containes the Territory of Parma , subiect to the Duke thereof , wherin are the cities Parma & Piacenza . Transpadane , vulgarly di la del ' Po , containes the Dukedome of Milan , the chiefe City , whereof is Milano , and it hath other Cities , namely Como , where both Plimes were borne , seated on the most pleasant Lake 〈◊〉 vulgarly di Como , abounding with excellent fishes . Also Tic. num vulgarly 〈◊〉 , ( where the French King Francis the first , was taken prisoner by the Army of Charles the fifth ) . Lastly , Cremona , among other things famous for the Tower. This Dukedome is the largest and richest of all other , ( as Flaunders is among the Counties ) and it is subiect to the King of Spaine . 12 Also Transpadane Lombardy containes the Dukedome of Mantua , ( subiect to the Duke thereof ) and Marca Treuisana , or Triuigiana ( subiect to the State of Venice ) . Mantua is the chiefe City of the Dukedome , and Marca Treuisana hath the famous Cities , Venice , Padoa , 〈◊〉 , Verona , Vicenza , Brescia , and Bergamo The 〈◊〉 of old inhabited all Cisalpina Gailia , who gaue the name to the Iyrrhene Sea and were expelled by the Galles , and of them the Insubres inhabited the Transpadan part , and there built Milano , and the Senones inhabited the Cispadane part . 13 Histria is deuided into Forum Iulij , and Histria , properly so called . Vorum Iulij vnlgarly Frieli , and Patria ( because the Venetians acknowledge they came from thence ) , was a Dukedome erected by the Lombards , the chiefe City whereof is the most ancient Aguilegia adorned with the title of a Patriarchate , which at this day is almost fallen to the ground . Neere that City is a Towne , in which they write that S. Marke penned his Gospell : Now the chiefe City is Frioli . The confines of this Region lie vpon Marca Trenisana , and all the Prouince to the Riuer 〈◊〉 , is subiect to the State of Venice . The other part is subiect to the Arch-Dukes 〈◊〉 Austria . Here growes the wine Pucinum , now called Prosecho , much celebrated by 〈◊〉 14 Histria , properly so called , is almost in the forme of a Peninsule ( almost an Iland ) and the chiefe City is Iustinopolis , vnlgarly Capo d'Istria , and all the Prouince is subiect to the State of Venice . Italy in Winter time , ( namely the moneths of December , January , and February ) hath a temperate cold , with little or no frosts or Ice : And howsoeuer my selfe did see , not onely the Riuers of the State of Venice , but the very Inland Seas of Venice , frozen and couered with thicke yce , for the space of three weekes , yet the Venetiaos find it was a rare accident . In Summer the heate is excessiue , and the dew falling by night is very vnwholsome , as also thunderings and lightnings are frequent , which doe great hurt both to man and beast then abroad , as sad experience often shewes them . But in the Dog-daies no man is so hardy as to put his head out of his dores , or to goe out of the City . For they prouerbially say ; Quando il Sole alberga in Leone , 〈◊〉 sano , guadagna assai : that is , When the Sunne lodgeth in the Signe of the Lion , he that preserues his health , gaines enough . This excesse of heate they carefully auoid , by inhabiting vpon the sides of the Mountaines and Hilles towards the Sea , which cooleth the windes , and by retiring into vaults vnder ground , or open Tarrasses lying vpon Riuers , and free from the Sunne . Yea , some haue found the meanes , by an artificiall Mill , to draw Winde into a vault , and from thence to disperie it into any roome of the house . All Italy is diuided with the Mount Apennine , as a back is with the bone , and vpon both sides thereof , as well towards the North as South , the Hilles and Plaines extend towards the Tirrhene and Adriatike Seaes , in so narrow compasses , as many times a man may at once see both the Seas , from the top of the Mountaine , so as the fresh windes blowing from each Sea , doe not a little mitigate the heate of the clime . For the Sea windes blowing from any quarter whatsoeuer , while they gather cold by long gliding on the water , must needes refresh where they blow , as on the contrary , winds sweeping vpon the earth , increase the heate . Thus in the West part of Sicily , when the South East wind blowes , and sweepes vpon the plaine , parched by the Sun , it brings excessiue heate , yet the same wind , yea the very South wind in his nature most hot , when they sweepe vpon the Sea , and after beate vpon the Mountaines of Liguria , doe bring a pleasant coolenesse with them . Touching the fertility of Italy , before I speake of it , giue me leaue to remember , that Ierome Turler writing of Trauell into forraigne parts , relates that a Prince of Naples hauing a kinseman to his pupill , who desired much to see forraigne Kingdomes , he could not deny him so iust a request , but onely wished him first to see Rome , whether he went , and after his returne , the Prince tooke an accompt of him , what he had seene , and finding him sparingly to relate his obseruations in that place , he made this answere to his request : Cozen , you haue seene at Rome faire Meadowes , Plaines , Mountaines , Woods , Groues , Fountaines , Riuers , Villages , Castles , Cities , Baths , Amphitheaters , Play-houses , Temples , Pillars , Statuaes , Colosses , triumphall Arkes , Pyramides , Academies , Gardens , Water-Conduits , Men good and ill , learned and vnlearned , more you cannot see in the vniuersall World ; then be content , and stay at home . And so he restrained the young Man in his desire to trauell , wherein perhaps he rather sought to get liberty then experience . This I write , to shew that the Italians are so rauished with the beauty of their owne Countrey , as hauing by sharpenesse of wit more then the true value of things , magnified and propounded to strangers admiration , each Brooke for a Riuer , each vice for the neighbour vertue , and each poore thing , as if it were to be extolled aboue the Moone , they haue thereby more wronged themselues then vs. For we passing through Italy , though we find our selues deceiued in the fame of things , yet still we heare and see many things worthy to be obserued ; but of the Italians , holding Italy for a Paradice , very few sharpen their wits with any long voyage , and great part of them haue not seene the Villages and Cities within ten miles of their dwellings . Hence it is that great part of the Italians haue nothing to boast of , but their naturall wit , while our Nations beyond their Alpes , besides naturall gifts , haue wisdome gained by experience . Italy is most populous , so as Gentlemens Palaces & Lands belonging to them , are commonly confined within some few inclosures . The Castles , Cities , Villages , and Pallaces , are most frequent , whence it is , that the Land being narrow , and not well capable of so much people , they plant and sow in the very ditches of the high wayes , in the furrowes of Land , vpon the wals and ditches of Cities and Castles , yea , to the very dores of priuate houses , fitting each least corner , as well to profit as beauty . Onely Lombardy hath large and open fields , with pastufes to feed Sheepe and Cowes , and with plenty of whitmeats : For they haue delicate Butter , which is not otherwhere to be found , except in the valey of Pisa , ( or of the Riuer Arno ) , all other places vsing Oyle in stead of it . Neere Parma and Piacenza , it yeelds excellent Cheese , much prized of very Princes in forraigne parts , whether great quantity thereof is transported , and greater extracted into other parts of Italy . Lombardy also affoords sheepe to Toscany , and other parts of Italy , as Sicily doth Corne , whereby of old it deserued to be called the Garner of Rome . Italy hath great store of Goates , the milke whereof is so nutritiue , as they giue it to the weakest bodies for a restoratiue . Great Heards of cattle are brought into Italy out of Hungary , and from diuers Countries of the Alpes , but the Hungarian Oxen growing leane with driuing farre , and finding in Italy no Pastures wherein they may be fatted , this makes Italians basely to esteeme of Beefe . Out of Lombardy the Italians haue few or no Catle , all Italy being like a most pleasant Garden , and hauing few Pastures : And this makes the Italians so tender towards the few Cattle they haue , as for feare of cold forsooth in that hot Clime , they leade them into stables , when they are to bring forth their young . In the plaine Countrey of Lombardy they vse Horses , and especially Mares , ( of an exceeding little race ) to ride vpon , and for bearing of burthens ; and Oxen to draw Carts , and sometimes Caroches , ( vulgarly Carozzi ) : but in the Mountaines and hilly Countries they vse Asses and Mules , seldome Horses to ride vpon , and for burthens . In the Roman territory I haue seene mauy Beasts called Buffols , like Oxen , but greater and more deformed , hauing great hornes with foule nostrels cast vp into the Ayre : It is a slow and dull Beast , yet being prouoked , hath malice enough , and the backe thereof is commonly bare of haire , and euer almost galled . They eate not the flesh thereof , but trade with the hides , as with those of Oxen , and this beast is held commodious for Husbandry and patient of labour . They haue no race of Horses for beauty or seruice , but onely in the Kingdome of Naples . Asses are commonly sold for 10 crownes a peece , and a Mule for 50 or 60 gold crownes , which Beasts are onely vsed in all Italy , excepting onely Lombardy . Of the Mule I obserued , that he will goe vnder a heauy burthen from day-breake in Summer , to darke night , without any bating or rest by the way , onely his meate is tied in a net before his mouth , so as he eates while he goes , and his pace is slow , and when his burthen is taken off at night , he tumbles and rubs his backe in the dust to coole it , and is thereby more refreshed from wearinesse , then a Horse can be with lying halfe the night , otherwise he lies not downe in the stable scarcely once in sixe moneths . A Mule is begotten betweene a Horse 〈◊〉 & a shee Asse , but a Mule mounting a she Mule , an Asse , or any beast whatsoeuer , doth neuer in gender of them , and the heate of his seed is yeelded for cause thereof . Narrow Italy cannot beare red or fallow Deare , onely the woods of Toscany yeeld some few wild Boares , which are preserued for the great Dukes game , otherwise a few wild beasts might soone make great spoile in so rich and well tilled fields , as be these of Italy . The hils and mountaines thereof lying vpon the South Sunne , are in generall most fertile or fruitfull of all other , such are the fields and hils or the Neapolitane territory , such are the mountaines and hils of Liguria , lying vpon the Tyrrhene Sea , such is the territory about the Lake of Gardo , ( vulgarly Il lago di Gardo ) lying at the feete of the South-side of the Alpes . The fields of Lombardy are lesse happy in yeelding fruites , but giue excellent pasture and corne , where the Husbandman makes vse of the very furrowes betweene the Akers , for as in the Aker he soweth Corne , so in the furrowes he plants Elme Trees , the loppings whereof serue him to burne , and likewise plants Vines , which shoote vp in height vpon the bodies of those trees , but these vines yeeld but a small wine , by reason they grow so high , and in a plaine Country . In the vpper part of Italy , they plant in one and the same field , Oliue and Almond trees , and vnder them sow Corne , and in the furrowes plant Vines , which shoote vp , resting vppon short stakes , and yeeld strong wine of diuers sorts , because they grow not high , and the ground being hilly , hath more benefit from the Sunne beating vpon it . The soyle of Toscany being hilly and stony , seemed to me at the first sight to be barren , but after I found it not onely to yeeld fruites plentifully , but also good increase of Corne , as of one measure sowed , commonly eight or ten measures , often fourteene , and sometimes twenty fiue ; neither doe they giue the ground rest by laying it fallow , as we doe , but each second yeere they sow part of it with Beanes and Pulse , yeelding plentifull increase , and then burying the stubble to rot in the ground , make it thereby fat to beare wheate againe . My selfe obserued , that at the foot of the South-side of the Alpes , they gather Wheate and Rie in the moneth of Iune , and then sow the same fields with lighter kinds of Graine , which they gather in the moneth of October : yet by reason of the multitude of the people , and the narrownesse of the Land , the Italians not onely carry not any grane into forraigne parts , but also the Merchants bringing grane to them , are cherished by the Princes , with faire words and rewards , that they may come againe , more specially by the Duke of Florence , who takes care to prouide for his Countrey , not onely grane from Sicily and all other parts , but also sheepe out of Lombardy , which he diuides among his Subiects , at what price he list , taking this charge vpon him to see that his people want not victuals , as wel for the publike good , as his owne great gaine . Italy yeelds plenty of Oranges , which Tree is most pleasant to behold , yeelding fruit three times each yeere , and bearing at one time ripe and greene Oranges , and buds . They haue like plenty of Citron , Limon , and Cedar trees , which in Lombardy grow vpon the bricke wals of Gardens , as Vines doe with vs , and are kept in earthen vessels , but vpon the mountaines and hils of vpper Italy , the fields abound with these Trees , which both in body and fruit are as bigge as our Apple-trees , and they transport great store of these fruites into forraigne parts . There be many woods of Chesnuts , which they little esteeme , onely poore people eating them , and with the rest they feed Hogges , as with Acornes . The Chesnut tree is not vnlike the Oake tree , but that it is more small , high , and straight There be some woods of Pine trees , which are high , without any boughs or leaues to the very top , where they haue a round tuft , and they beare at one time the fruit of three veeres , one pine Apple round and sharpe at the top , hauing some hundreth or more knobs like hasell nuts , in which knob the kernell is of little bignesse , but of such vertue to prouoke wantonnesse , as they serue it at all feasts . All the fields are full of figtrees , not small as with vs , but as big in the body as some Appel-trees , and they haue broad leaues . The fruite hath the forme of a long 〈◊〉 , and a blacke skinne , and a red iuyce , being to be sucked like sugar in taste . Neither doe I thinke any fruite to bee more pleasant then this pulled from the tree , I say pulled from the tree , because the drie figges exported are not in taste comparable thereunto . In the fields of vpper Italy are great plenty of Almond trees , so as you would say , that a whole Prouince is but one Garden . Like plenty haue they of O iue trees , which yeeld a sweet oyle , vsed by them in stead of butter , and in sorraigne parts for wholsomnesse , yet I cannot think that it can be whok some when it is heated , as the Italians vse it to fry meates . They haue some , but not to great plenty of Pomegranates , which tree is not vnlike that of the white Role , but the leaues are little , and the flowers and the buds of a red colour . The Husbandmen make ditches about the rootes of all these fruite trees , and the inhabitants of pleasant taly are notable in all kind of husbandrie . The Cypresse , Popler and Oake trees , grow in many places , but are little esteemed , as bearing no fruite . Italy vpon the Hilles and Mountaines lying towards the Sunne , yeelds rich Wines , and very nourishing , yet some out of experience say they are not wholsome for fat men , as causing obstructions , and hindring the passage of the vrine , and other cuacuations : but I am sure they are more pleasant in taste , then any other wine whatsoeuer brought into England that euer I tasted . But of all the kinds of Wine to be named in my following discourse , I haue spoken more at large in the first Part , writing my iournall through Italy . I haue seene Pease , Artichokes , cloued Gilly flowers , and other flowers of the best kinds , sold in the Market-place of Saint Marke in Venice all the moneth of Februarie , but they had not the odoriferous smell of Summer-flowers . Also at Genoa in the moneth of December , I did see the same flowers and fruits sold , and many of them for one bolineo , yea the flowers were odoriferous in smell , and newly gathered , which made me thinke , that those I did see at Venice , were preserued by Art , and not newly gathered . And they of Genoa acknowledge , that they learned the art to make flowers grow in Winter , of Cowes by chance nipping-offsome budds in Summer , which they obserued to bud and put forth againe in Winter for the Gareners vpon this obseruation , did themselues nip offsome buds newly put forth in Summer , and forbearing to water that roote all Summer time , did vpon approach of Winter digge about the route , and sow cloues about it , to make the Winter-flowers haue the better 〈◊〉 , and then couering the roote with earth , began daily to water it , and with this Art sooner or later vsed , they make the earth yeeld Roses , or any flowers in what moneth of the yeere they will , to that the ground lye vpon the South Sunne , and fenced from cold windes . The Gulfe of Venice affoards fishing to serue that City in good plenty , the Sea of Rome affoards lesse , and that of Genoa none at all . But in the Sea of Genoa neare the Ilands Sardinia and Corsica , they fish Cora's , sold at Genoa for three lyres the ownce . In the markets at Venice they haue great ovsters , but in no great plenty , and diuers kinds of shel-fish , as Cockles , Scalops , and Rasers , called in the Italian tongue Cape tonde , ( round Cape ) Cape Sante ( holy Cape ) and Cape longe ( long Cape ) , and these they haue in more plenty , then in most parts of England : but the Oysters are very deare , some twenty for a lyre ; and I doe not remember to haue seene shelfish in any other City of Italy , but onely in Venite . Neither haue the Italians any store of fresh-water fish , so as most of their Markets are furnished in very Lent-time with salted and dried fishes , or at least newly dead , which the Germans cannot indure , vsing to see them aliue before they will cate them . They haue at certaine times of the yeere reasonable plentie of birds , but not great in number or variety of kinds , but Hens , and especially those of Turkey or the Indies seeme more plentifully serued in the Markets , because the common sort feedes onely vpon rootes , diuers kinds of pulse , hearbs , and small meates dried or salted . I remember not to haue seene any Storkes in Italy , no not in the free Cities and States , where fabulous Writers say , they most willingly liue , as vnder more iust Lords and Gouernours . The Italian Gentlemen much delight in the art to catch birds , and in Gardens fitted to that purpose , with nets , bushes and glades , sparing no cost or industrie in that kind . Not onely the Gentlemen , but euen the Princes of Italy openly prosesse to be Merchants ( which our men , with leaue may I say , foolishly 〈◊〉 ) and onely permit the retailing of their goods to men of inferiour sort , keeping all trade in grosle or whole sale to themselues , or at least by their treasures ( commonly great ) and authoritie ( such as it is ) drawing the chiefe profit thereof into their owne purses . And by this course they keepe the Patrimonies discending from their Ancestors , and daily increase them ( while our Gentlemen prodigall in expence , and ashamed to make honest gaine , destroy their Families . ) But of all trades , they are most inriched by silke and clothes made of it , especially they of Florence and Lucca , where the Gentlemen for exercise of this trade , keepe open shops . The Silke-wormes are vulgarly called Farfalli , which infold themselues in a piece . of silk they weaue of an ouall forme and yellow color , and some of them so infolded , are let out for preseruation of the kind , by clipping that piece of silke they weaued ; the other pieces are set in the Sunne , that the infolded wormes may die , whereby 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is made excellent , which otherwise would bee little worth . They feede on the leaues of Mulberry trees , and the Duke of Florence plants these trees in the ditches vpon the highway , from which if any passenger pul a bough , he paies a great penalty . Wondring at this making of silke , and the art to weaue the same , after I returned into Englond , by acquaintance with som that for experience kept these wormes , I found , that about the moneth of August they cast seed vpon paper or linnen cloth wheron they are laid , and soone after die . That this seed laid aside al winter , is set forth in the Sun the next May , or assoone as the Mulbery trees yeeld leaues to feede the wormes . That by the Suns heate , the wormes take life of that seede in the forme of an horse haire at the first ; after growing to a strange bignes , feeding greedily vpon those leaues . That they begin then to be sick , & growing of a yellow color leaue their feeding . That they are then put into a place fitted for their work , with corners little distant one from the other : that they then weaue and infold themselues in their webs ( as I said . ) That part of the webs are laid aside to preserue the wormes , out of which they eat out their way , and come forth winged like butterflies , but little vse the wing , and these webs yeeld no silke thread , but being dressed and seuered , do serue for baser vses . That the rest of the webs are put into an ouen , to choke the wormes , which webs yeeld excellent silke , disloluing it selfe into small threads Lastly , that the wormes preserued by spoiling their webs , out of which they eate their way , do ( as I said ) cast a seed or glutinous matter vpon a paper or linnen cloth , and then die . And that all these things , namely , to come to life to be fed vp , to weaue their web , to leaue seede for generation , and to die , are finished in the space of foure moneths . After taking my iourney into Turkey , I did see infinite numbers of these wormes in the greater and lesser Asia , where I found , that these wormes grow to full bignes from the moneth of February to the moneth of May , then leaue their meate , then haue houses made of reedes for them of purpose like the hiues for Bees , but more large , where ( as I said ) they inuolue themselues in their owne webs , which being set in the Sunne , the wormes die within them , and the webs moistned with hot water , are with wheeles drawne into small threads . That some of these webs for preseruation of the kind , are laid aside within the houses , where the wormes eate out their way , and comming forth winged , are laid vpon a linnen cloth , vpon which they leaue the foresaid seed or glutinous matter , and so die . That these clothes are laid aside in winter , but in the moneth of February next following , are set out in the sun , or more frequently caried in the bosoms of country people , both men and women , by which heat the seed yeelds worms at first no greater then a graine of mustard seed , but after growing to the length of a mans haire as he vsually weares it on his head , & to the thicknes of a mans little finger . Formerly in the chapter of Prouerbs , I said that prouerbially the Merchāts of Florence were called crafty , those of Lucca greedy , those of Venice bold ( ventring al in one vessel ) those of Milan faithfull ( professing if neede be , that the plague is in the house they desire to sell. ) And I there mentioned this prouerb of the Venetian trafficke ; Ilbianco & il Nero ( cioè pepe & cottone ) hanno fatto venetia ricca . Black and white ( that is , pepper and cotton ) haue made Venice rich . English Merchants bring into Italy Tinne , Leade , Herrings ( especially dried , which they esteeme among dainties ) , Conny skin , Veches , Kersies , and sometimes English Corne. They also bring thither diuers commodities from Dantzk , as Cordage , Hempe , Cauiale , Tallow , Waxe , Indian Hides , and like commodites of Poland and Moscouy . The Netherlanders bring into Italy dried fishes , and the commodities of all Nations ( with which they trade both here and in all places . ) Into England , Netherland , and ouer parts , the Italians send Veluets of Genoa , Taffaties of Florence and Lucca , Sattens of Bologna and other Cities , Stuffes of Milan as Fustians , and diuers kinds of Silke wouen and in thread , Gold and Siluer , Clothes of gold and siluer , Alom , and like commodities brought to Venice out of Turkey . From the Ilands of the Mediterranean Sea subiect to Venice , they send to vs Malmsies and Muskedine wines of Candia , Corrands of Zant and Cephalonia . The ships of our parts which bring Corne or any victuals into Italy , are receiued with all courtesie , especially by the Duke of Florence in the hauen of Ligorno , and euen by the Pope in the hauen of Ciuita Vecchia . The Italians haue great traffick with the Turks in the Mediterranean Sea ( whereof we shal speak more hereafter ) but out of the straights of that Sea , they trade little in our age , or nothing at all , ( except sometimes into Spaine ) with their owne ships . And for Nauigation ( whereof I must speake in the Chapter of Commonwealths ) they haue small skill in that art . Their ships are of great but then to receiue commodities , and well furnished with Ordinance against the Turkish Pyrates , but they are slow , and not easily turned , so as sometimes the Turkes lesse daring at sea , yet take some great Venetian ships with their small barques or gallyes . For the Italians and Turkes make their Nauall fights with gallies , and no other ships , whereof the Venetian and Spaniard haue great numbers in this Sea. Wee reade , that the Pope made league with the Venetians and Spaniards for bearing some charge of war against the Turkes , and it is likely he hath some galleys , in that one sole hauen of Ciuita Vecchia belonging to him , but I neuer chanced to see any of the Popes gallies . The Duke of Florence at this time had ready armed to spoile the Turks some 5 or 6 gallies : the other Princes haue none at al. These gallies are much different in bignes , and haue their names of the number of the oares rowing them , as Trtremes of three oares on each side . Quindeciremis of fifteene oares , and the Mediterranean Sea , being subiect to small ebbings or flowings of tides , and little subiect to stormes , these galleys safely row betweene the neighbouring shoares , and euery night put into some Hauen or Baye . The Italians are so much inamored of their owne land , as they desire to see no other soyle , and abhorre from venturing themselues at Sea , so as they seldome proue expert in Nauigation , neuer bold . The Venetians haue a Law , that euery ship shall carry a young Gentleman of Venice in it , allowing him diet and a stipend , and also shall bring vp a Venetian boy in 〈◊〉 . Thus their wise Progenitors tooke care , that neither Gentlemen , nor the inferiour sort should be ignorant in Nauigation . But the Gentlemen at this day so they may haue the benefit of the Law , by receiuing the stipend and the value of their diet for the Voyage , care not for the experience , and rather desire to stay at home , then trouble the ship any further . And for this cause the Venetians altogether vse Greekes aswell for common Marriners as for Officers and Masters of their ships . And these Greekes ( as I haue often found by experience ) except they can see the shoare ( which by reason of the narrownesse of the Sea , and frequent Iles , may often be seene ) , are often in doubt , sometimes ignorant where they are , and the least storme arrising , make such a noise and confusion , as they bewray their ignorance and want of courage . Our English ships comming forth of the Harbour of Venice together with a Venetian ship , will saile into Syria and returne backe againe , before the Venetian ship can come thither . Whereof two reasons may be giuen . One that the English Marriners are paide by the voyage , not by the dayes or moneths of absence , contrarily the Greekes are paide by the Italians after the dayes of absence not after the voyage . The other reason is , that not onely the Italian ships are huge and great and slow of saile , but also the Masters , vpon the first change of wind , or foreseeing of ill weather , either for feare , or because they are paid by the day not by the voyage , presently put into some Hauen , whence commonly they cannot come forth , but with one or very few windes , whereas the English on the contrary haue not onlie nimble swift ships , but themselues are so expert and bold , as in regard their losse Is the greater the longer they are from home , they either saile if the winde be any whit fauorable , or lye at hull , if the winde be full contrary , and so are reedy to take the first blast of winde seruing their turne . Concerning the diuers kinds of diet in diuers Italian Cities , I haue before related these things prouerbially said . The Neapolitans are magnificall , spending more sugar then bread . The Florentines are of spare diet , but wonderfull clenlinesse . Those of Lucca keepe golden mediocritic in all things . The Tyberine Peares and Martioline cheeses are great dainties . Those of Genoa are of most spare diet , and no clenlines . The Mantuans feede on base beanes . The Ferrarians are in hospitall . The Padoans sup with halfe a penniworth of fish . The Venetians liue sparingly . The Siennesi magnifically , and their dainties are Goates flesh , and fresh cheese . The Milanesi liue plentifully , and prouoke appetite with sharpe sawces . The Nouocomenses eat without end , and drinke stoutly . Those of Piemont diet after the French manner , and those of Ancona basely . And these things may perhaps be truly said , if the Italian Cities be compared one with the other , but many things may seeme lesse aptly said , if generally they be compared with the Cities of forraigne parts . The Italians generally compared with English or French , are most sparing in their diet . Generally they require small preparation or furniture of their table , they eate neately and modestly but as they are not like the Spaniards , who are said to eate sparingly at their owne cost , largely at other mens tables , so howsoeuer they are not so great flesh-eaters as the Northerne men , yet if the bread bee weighed , which one of them eates at a meale , with a great Charger full of hearbes , and a little oyle mixed therein , beleeue mee they haue no cause to accuse Northerne men for great eaters . They seldome make feasts , but if they make any , then out of their innated pride , disdaining to be surpassed by any , they make them sumptnous , and that much more then ours , alwaies making the comparison equal of one degree against the other . And this is most certaine , that they infinitely passe vs in the expences about their Gardens , in fitting places for birding , in drawing water to them , and adorning the Conduits head with Imagry , in Chapels , and other buildings , of which things some yeeld them fruite , the other last perpetually : for they bestow their money in stable things , to serue their posteritie , where as our greatest expences end in the casting out of excrements , which makes me lesse commend our expences in great prouisions of meate , as well at feasts as daily diet . And giue me leaue to hold this paradox , or opinion against that of the common sort ; that the English were neuer more idle , neuer more ignorant in manuall Arts , neuer more factious in following the parties of Princes or their Landlords , neuer more base ( as I may say ) trencher slaues , then in that age , wherein great men keept open houses for all commers and goers . And that in our age , wherein we haue better learned each man to liue of his owne , and great men keepe not such troopes of idle seruants , not onely the English are become very industrious , and skilfull in manuall Artes , but also the tyranny of Lords and Gentlemen is abated , wherby they nourished priuate dissentions and ciuill Warres , with the destruction of the common people . Neither am I moued with the vulgar opinion , preferring old times to ours , because it is apparant , that the Cloysters of Monkes ( who spoiled all , that they might bee beneficiall to few ) , and Gentlemens houses ( who nourished a rabble of seruants in idlenesse , and in robbing by the high waies ) lying open to all idle people for meate and drinke , were cause of greater ill then good to the Common-wealth . Yet I would not bee so vnderstood , as if I would haue the poore shut cut of dores , for I rather desire , that greater workes of charitie should be exercised towards them , to which wee should bee more inabled by honest frugalitie , then by foolish prodigalitie ; I call it foolish , and thinke the vulgar sort of prodigals worthy of all ignominy , who with huge expences keepe many kennels of dogs , and casts of hawkes , and entertaine great numbers of strangers , sometimes not knowne by name , often scoffing at the entertainer , alwaies ingratefull , and so not only vse them to liue vnlawfully without labour or sweate of their browes , but also in the meane time themselues will haue a brother for their Buttler , and are so niggardly towards their kinsmen , yea , children and wiues , as they prouide not necessaries for them , and haue no care of their aduancement , education , and meanes to liue , but preferre vaine-glory before these religious cares . How much better were it for these prodigall men to lay aside some good part of their reuenue to nourish learned men , to procure good Preachers for their companions and guides , to relieue vertuous men in their wants , and to spend the same to like noble and princely ends . But I returne to my purpose . A stranger may liue in Italy with lesse expence , then in Germany , where he must beare the charge of his consorts excessiue drinking . And if any obiect the dearth of victuals , and wickednesse of Hosts in Italy , he shal find , that this is his owne want , not any ill of the Country ; and when he hath experience to do his owne affaires there , he will be of my opinion . The Italians haue small moneys of brasse , and for the least of them a man may buy bread , little papers of spice , or any such thing that is to be sold. These small moneys , the aboundance of people in a narrow land , and the common peoples pouerty , but most of all their innated pride , such as they had rather starue for want , then beg , these things make them doe any seruice for a stranger for a small reward , and make the passages of Riuers , or Channells ( as at Venice ) , and all necessaries , to be affoorded for a small piece of money . Neither is it a small commoditie of these little brasse moneys , that it makes the meaner sort more ready to giue almes . This benefit the English may well know by the want of like moneys , whereby the hire of Porters , all rewards and each almes being giuen in siluer money , and the small pieces thereof being rare , all expences are much increased . The women of Italy know not the price of any thing , or euer goe to Markets ( scarce are allowed to go to Church ) neither do they trust their seruants to make their market , but the richest of all Italy , and most noble ( especially in Venice ) daily buy their owne victuals and other necessaries . And in all Market-places stand little boyes with baskets , to carry any thing that is bought to their houses , which they easily find , knowing all streetes and allyes , and neuer faile to performe this honestly , though the buyer leaue them , and ( according to their custome ) goe about his other affaires ; for if they should fayle , they cannot escape punishment , being easily to be found in the Markets where they vse daily to stand , and well knowne by face and name . Yet in truth the Italians dyet is so sparing , as almost strangers alone vse these little Porters , and the very Gentlemen of Venice ( which notwithstanding arrogate to themselues a preheminence aboue all Gentlemen of Italy with the singular title of Clarissimi ) , carry home what they buy to eate , either in the sleeues of their gownes , or in a cleane handkercher . They spend much bread and oyle , and the very Porters feede on most pure white bread , almost without any other meat , except it be some roots . And those that are richer , do for the most part feede on bread , neither remember I to haue euer seene brown bread in Italy , only they eate sailets of hearbs with their bread , and mingle them with oyle . And I remember that I saw a barrell of oyle sold for twenty lyres , and a bushell of Wheate ( containing forty eight measures , called Sata by the Latines , & vsed by the Hebrews ) for 120 lyres , but the very Gentlemen buy their bread of the Bakers . Many times , especially in short dayes of Winter , they will breake their fasts with a bit of cake-bread or sweet bread ( called vulgarly pasta reale , ciambolini , and generally Gentilezze ) , and a cup of sweete Wine , and so abstaine from dinner . For the most part at table they vse blacke or bay salt , which the Venetians hauing of their owne ; for bid the vse of any white salt brought into the territory , so as it is onely sold by stealth , and with danger of penaltie . The Magistrate daily vseth to set the price of flesh , and all things sold in the Market , especially in the vpper parts of Italy , and namely at Sienna , where strangers liue very commodiously , and by this custome , a stranger can no more be deceiued , then one of the Country . In the State of Florente , and especially at Sienna , a stranger may liue more commodiously , then in any other part of Italy , because the inhabitants are most curteous ( so as at Sienna they admit strangers to conuerse and dance with the chiefe Gentlewomen of the Citie ) , and because the language , especially at Sienna , is held the most pure , as also for that victuale are very cheape , and strangers neede not stand in feare of being murthered , as in Lombardy they doe . In the State of Milan , there is plenty of all kinds of flesh , especially of mutton , and abundance of whittmeates , being commended aboue all other parts of Italy for delicate butter ( not to be had otherwhere , except in some few large Valleys ) , and excellent cheeses ( whereof great quantity is transported into forraigne parts . ) And they no lesse then the Netherlanders , serue in butter and cheese euery meale for the first and last dishes . In the Market places of Venice , there is plenty of mutton and veale , sold in little portions and by weight ( there as in all Italy ) , and there is also plenty of fish , hennes , egges , Turkey hennes , and some store of birds , with great abundance of red herrings and pickled herrings , Sardelle , anchone , and like pickled fishes , of Cauiale ( a salt liquor made of fish ) and Botargo ( as I thinke the rone of a fish ) , of Piacentine cheese , and cheese of Parma , of mushroms , snailes , the hinder parts of frogs ( all held for great dainties ) . And these things are to be had in more abundance , because the common sort eate little or no flesh , or fish , or birds , but onely hearbs , pulse , snailes , and rootes , with white bread . I haue spoken formerly of their fishing at Sea , and their shell-fishes ( which they much esteeme ) , and Sea-fishes are indeed rarely found , but onely at Venice . Also they haue little store of fresh-water fish , onely there is great aboundance of eeles , where the Riuer Po endes in a Lake , neere the Adriatick Sea , in the Dukedome of Feraria . The vpper parts of Italy yeeld the same things , but in a farre lesse quantity , and in Toscany they frequently eate young Goates flesh , which is very good and sauory , and sometimes there will be wild Bores to be sold , and they delight much in fresh curds newly pressed , and made into little cheeses . The Italians sell al kinds of flesh in little pieces , and all things for diet in little portions , that the meaner sort , if they list , may at least taste the greatest dainties . The inner parts of Goates ( vulgarly Animale ) , and the stones of Rammes and Regles , ( vulgarly Granella ) , are esteemed great dainties , especially in Toscany , which we cast away , being very good meate fried . And because the land is more populous then plentifull in victuals , they eate layes and other birdes , which we esteeme vnwholsome . In generall the Italians , and more specially the Florentines , are most neare at the Table , and in their Innes from morning to night the Tables are spread with white cloathes , strewed with flowers and figge leaues , with Ingestars or glasses of diuers coloured wines set vpon them , and delicate fruits , which would inuite a Man to eat and drink , who otherwise hath no appetite , being all open to the sight of passengers as they ride by the high way , through their great vnglased windowes . At the Table , they touch no meate with the hand , but with a forke of siluer or other mettall , each man being serued with his forke and spoone , and glasse to drinke . And as they serue small peeces of flesh , ( not whole ioints as with vs ) , so these peeces are cut into small bits , to be taken vp with the forke , and they seeth the flesh till it be very tender . In Summer time , they set a broad earthen vessel full of water vpon the Table , wherein little glasses filled with wine doe swimme for coolenesse . They vse no spits to roast flesh , but commonly stew the same in earthen pipkins , and they feed much vpon little fishes and flesh cut and fried with oyle . They haue no skill in the Art of Cookery , and the meate is serued to the table in white glistering and painted dishes of earth ( wherof the finest are much esteemed with vs. ) They are not willingly inuited to eate with other men , esteeming basely of those , who liue at other mens trenchers , calling them vulgarly seroccatori d'ipasti , shifters for meales . And the reason hereof is , that they would not be tied to inuite others againe , which in their pride they would doe , if they should be inuited to them , and this is the chiefe cause that makes them nice to conuerse with strangers . Of the Florentines , though most courteous , yet sparing , other Italians ieast , saying , that when they meete a man about dinner time , they aske Vos ' Signoria ha desinato , Sir , haue you dined ? and if he answer , I , they replie as if they would haue inuited him to dinner : but if he answere no , they reply Andate Signor , ch'èotta , Goe Sir , for it is high time to dine . They thinke it best to cherrish and increase friendship by meetings in Market places and Gardens , but hold the table and bed vnfit for conuersation , where men should come to eate quickly , and sleepe soundly . Thus not prouoking appetite with variety of meates , or eating with others for good fellowship , they must needes be more temperate , then others intised by these meanes to eate beyond hunger . In Cities , where many take chambers in one house , they eate at a common table , but each man hath his owne meat prouided , the Hostesse dressing it , and seruing each man with his owne napkin , glasse , forke , spoone , knife , and ingestar or glasse of wine , which after meate are seuerally and neately laid vp by the Hostesse . And at the table , perhaps one man hath a hen , another a piece of flesh , the third potched egges , and each man seuerall meat after his diet : but it is no courtesie for one to offer another part of his meate , which they rather take to be done in pride , as if he thought that he that had a sallet or egges , could not haue a hen or flesh if hee listed for want of money . To conclude , they hold it no honour or disgrace to liue plentifully or sparingly , so they liue of their owne , and be not in debt , for in that case they are esteemed slaues . Thus liuing of their owne , they giue due honour to superiours , so they returne due respect to them , otherwise they dispise him that is richer , saying in scorne , Let him dine twise a day , and weare two gounes if he will , it is enough for mee to haue conuenient diet and apparrell . They haue a very delicate sauce for rosted meates , called Sauore , made of slices of bread , steeped in broath , with as many Walnuts , and some few leaues of Marioram , beaten in a morter , and mingled therewith , together with the iuyce of Gooseberries , or some sharpe liquor put in when it is set on the table . In some Cities and Vniuersities , especially for the Germans soiourning there , and vnwilling to buy their owne meate , they haue ordinary tables to be paid by the weeke or moneth , at the rate of some eight or ten Crownes the moneth , which liuing they call a la dozina ( that is , by dosens or by the great ) ; but it is much more commodious for him that hath some experience and skill in the tongue , to buy his owne meat , since in Camere locande ( that is , hired chambers ) the Hostesse at a reasonable rate of the chamber , is tied to dresse his meate , and giue him napkins with like necessaries , and there wants not good commoditie to buy al things he wants , and to liue cheapely , as I haue shewed in the expences of my iournies through Italy . The Italian Hosts are notable in fawning and crouching for gaine , so as they meete passengers at the Cities gates , and emulously inuite them to their houses , with promise of all dainties , as if they would giue them for nought , but when they are once come into the houses , all things threaten famine , and for that meate they haue , if the passenger first agree not for the price , they extort so vnreasonably , as nothing can bee added to their persidiousnesse and couetousnesse . The Germans say , these are faire-spoken , and most obsequious men in all things , till they come to the shot : for if any man loue honourable titles , capping , bending of knees , and an humble looke , they will obserue him to the full , but in the end the shot will be intolerable , and he shall pay for their sained courtesie and lowlinesse . And this extortion is not to be auoided by the best experienced , if they stand not continually vpon their guard with these Fencers , especially in both the Marks ( or Marquisates ) where they are not Hostes , but deuourers of passengers : And howsoeuer the Italian Hosts are more excusable in their extortions , because the Princes granting licenses to keepe these Innes , doe not sheare but indeede deuoure them , and he that buyes , must needs sell , yet the Marchians inhospitall nature is singular and aboue all others . For the Florentines oppressed with like or greater exactions , yet vse strangers much more curteously . I would aduise the vnexperienced passenger , that there being in these Italian Innes two ordinarie courses of eating , one alconto , that is vpon reckoning , the other al pasto , that is , by the meale at a set rate ( seldome exceeding three Giulij ) the passengers for cheapnes should take his breakfast vpon reckoning , or carry about him some almonds , figs dried , or Raysons , that dining vpon reckoning , in case the Hosts set an excessiue price on me it ( for wo to him that eates without first knowing the price ) , he may seeme content to eate of his owne , taking onely bread and wine , ( whereof the prices are knowne and ordinary ) , and so may containe their rapacity within some reasonable bounds : But at night because of his bed , he shall doe well to sup at the Ordinary , and before supper to know his bed and get cleane sheetes : yet he must not expect a feather bed , which that clime beares not , as too hot for the 〈◊〉 , but an hard mattresse , onely he shal haue cleane sheetes , at least if he curiously demand them . Howsoeuer against the worst euent , he shall doe well to carry linnen breeches , and to weare them in the ordinary sheetes ; for the Italians if they haue no kind of the French pox , yet for the most 〈◊〉 are troubled with an itch , witnesse the frequent cry in their streetes of Vnguento per 〈◊〉 , Ointment for the Itch. I formerly said that a passenger needs haue no care of his Horse by the way , for it is the custome to agree for their meate as well as hire with the Vetturines , ( so they call those that let Horses , and goe on foot or send a seruant to meate them ) : But since the same Vetturines will also offer a passenger to agree with him in like fort for his owne diet , surely ( as I haue said in the Chapter of the manner to take iournies ) the passenger is in ill case , that is dieted by them , neither would I aduise any so to doe , except onely in the way from Rome to Naples and backe againe , where a passenger in such a tumultuary iourney , and by reason of that old custome , should otherwise be worse entreated . Lastly , a passenger shall doe wisely , especially at nighe to goe to the best Inne and of most fame , that he may be more safe from the losse of his money or hazard of his life . The Italians hold it a great shame to be drunken , they sometimes salute one another with a cup , in manner of a health , but leaue it to his pleasure when he will pledge them , and then he salutes him that drunke to him , as well as him to whom he drinkes , saying ; Faccie ragione a vos ' signoria , brindisia vos Signoria . Sir I pledge you , and I drink to you Sir. The word Brindisi comes of the Dutch phrase , Ich brings each , I will bring it to you , vsed when they drinke to any man , and this shewes the custome is borrowed from the Germans , and vsed by the obsequious Italians to please them , yet abhorring from drunkennesse , so pleasing to the Germans . Italy yeeldes excellent Wines , and the common red wine is held very nourishing , so as the fairest Weomen will diue with the same , and a sop of bread dipped in it , thinking it will make them fat , ( which kind of Women the Venetians most loue , all things else being equall ) , yea , and more faire : So as they Prouerbially say ; Chibeue branco , piscta bianco , a chi beue rosso , auanza il colore . He that drinkes white , pisses white , he that drinkes red , gaines the colour : These are the most famous Wines of Italy . 〈◊〉 di Christe , ( the teare of Christ ) and like wines neere Cinqueterre in Liguria : La 〈◊〉 , and the white Muskadine , especially that of Montefiaschoni in Toscany : Cecubum and Falernum in the Kingdome of Naples , and Prosecho in Histria . In generall the grapes that grow high vpon Elme-trees in the plaine , as in Lombardy , & especially the grapes of Modena , yeeld very small Wines , but those that grow vpon hils and mountaines , resting on short stakes , yeeld very rich Wines . In the shops where they sell Muskadines , there be continually boyes attending with little wigges of sweete bread and Iunkets , which the Italians dip in the wine ; and hauing thus broke their fasts in winter time , they commonly eate no more till supper . The third Booke . CHAP. I. Of the Geographicall description of Turkey , the Situation , Fertility , Trafficke , and Diet. THE Longitude of Turkey extends fifty fiue degrees and a halfe , from the meridian of forty foure degrees and a halfe , to that of an hundred degrees , and the Latitude extends forty degrees from the Paralell of tenne degrees , to that of fifty degrees . The Prouinces of this Empire in Europe , are thus numbered . Illyris , Albania , Epirus , Gracia , Macedonia , Thessalia , Thracia , Mysia , Dacia ( or I ransiluania ) , Hungaria , and the Ilands vnder him , that lie in Europe . 1 Illyris a part of Sclauonia , is subiect partlv to the Turkes , partly to the House of Austria ; the chiefe Cities whereof are Zara , ( which together with the territory thereof , the Turkes tooke from the Venetians , the rest of the Prouince being still subiect to the House of Austria ) : and Scordona , lying vpon the Sea , as doth the former City , and all the Prouince : Also Croatia vulgarly Cranaten , and of old called Liburnia , belongs to this Prouince . 2 Albania hath these knowne Cities , Dirachium , ( vulgarly Dorazzo , of old called Epidaurus ) , and Vallona . 3 Epirus hath these Townes Chimera , Meiandria , Butrinto , Cestrina , and Nicopolis . Of old part of Epirus was called Acarnania . Of the roiall blood of this Prouince was Alexander Scanderbeg , who brought vp in the Great Turkes Court , and vpon occasion falling from him , did so much trouble that vast Empire ! 4 Gracia was of old diuided into Peloponesus and Helles . Peloponesus , of old called Aiggealia , Appta , and Pelasgia , is at this day named Morea , and it is a Chersonelus , that is , a necke of Land almost an Iland , onely ioined to the continent with an Isthmus , that is a narrow peece of Land. The rest is compassed with the Sea , and was of old diuided into Sutionium ( which hath the Cities Sution and Carinthus ) ; Argo'is ( which hath the Cities Argos and Neapolis ) , Achaia or Elis , ( whereof the chiefe City was Elis ) ; and Arcadia ( whose chiefe Townes are Psofis and Arcomenus . ) And here the Riuer Emaus , or Erimanthus , springeth , and ioyning with the Brooke Alpheus , fals into the gulfe of Arcadia . Also the Riuer Inachus springs in the Mountaine Parthenius , and fals into the gulfe of Neapolis . Moreouer Peloponesus hath a fifth Prouince called Lacedemonta or Laconia , ( whereof the chiefe City was Lacedemon or Sparta , most famous of old ) . The sixth Prouince is Messena , in which is the City Metona , now called Modon . The straight necke of Land ioyning Peloponesus to the Continent , was against the Turkes fortified with a wall by the Christians , but the Turkes cast downe the wall , and tooke all the Prouince . Helles or Achaia , the second Prouince of Greece , containes Attica , Megaris , Boetia , Phocis , Regio Locrorum , and AEtolis . Attica is more famous then the rest , in which was the famous City Athens . Megaris is a small Region , the chiefe City whereof was Megaria , in which Euclides was borne Boetia is a very large Region , so called of an Oxe leading Cadmus thither , who built the Boetian Thebes , so called for difference from nine other Cities called Thebes . The Mountaines Thermopula , deriued from the Mountaines Acroceraunij , lying vpon Epirus , deuide Greece from the West to the East , ( as the Apenninediuides Italy ) , and the famous mountaines Otris Pelion and Ossa , are parts thereof . Of old Aulis was a famous City of Boetia , in which Iphigenia Daughter to Agamemnon was sacrificed . Phocis is a small Region , the townes whereof were Elatea , and Delphis seated at the foot of the Mountaine Parnassus , hauing the Temple of Apollo , not in the Towne , but vpon a Rocke of the Mountaine , where springs the Castalian Fountaine , sacred to the Muses , and the Mount Helicon lies neere the same . The Region of the Locri is small , and the chiefe City is now called Lepanto . Of old a people called Pieres , comming out of Thrace , dwelt vnder Farnassus , of whem it was called the Pierian Mountaine , and the Muses were called Pierides . Doris pertaines to the Region of the Locri , and the chiefe City is Doricum , whence came the Doric Dialect . The last Prouince of Helles and of all Greece , is AEtolia , deuided from Eptrus by the Riuer Achelons , falling from the Mount Pindus , and the chiefe Townes thereof are , Naupactus , now called Lepanto , neere the gulfe whereof , the Christian Nauy vnder the commaud of Don Iuan of Austria , gaue a famous ouerthrow to the Turkish Nauy in our Age. The other City is called Chaledon , whence was the Chaledonian Boare , sung of the Poets . 5 The fifth Prouince of Turky is Macedonia , of old called Migdonia , and Emathea , the chiefe City whereof is Thessalonica , vulgarly now called Saloniche , to the Citizens whereof S. Paul wrote his Epistle . The Mountains of this Prouince Olimpus Pelion Ossa , are famous by the fables of the Giants , & Athos is fained to passe the clouds with his top . 6. The lower part of Macedonia is called Thessalia , or AEmonia , of Thessalus the son of AEmon , ( or as others say of Iason ) the chiefe Towne whereof was Pharsalos , whose fields are famous by the victory of Caesar against Pompey . 7 Thracia hath faire Cities , Trimontium ( of old called Poneropolis and Philippopolis ) , Adrianopolis , and the head City Constantinopolis , ( of old called Bysantium , now Stambol ) seated vpon the Bosphorus of Thracia . It hath famous Mountaines , Rhodope , Mela and Ismarus : Vpon Propontis the Thracian Chersonesus ( or necke of Land ) lies vpon the Hellespont , in which are the Townes Sesto and Callipolis . 8 The vpper Mista is deuided into three parts , Rascia , Bosnia and Seruia , and the lower Misia into three parts , Bulgaria , Wallachia and Moldauia . In Bulgaria the Riuer Danubius beginnes to be called Isther , which fals into the Euxine Sea , with foure strong and three lesser channels . 9 Dacia or Transiluania , was of old possessed by the Saxons , who there built seuen Cities or Castles , of which the Prouince is called Septem-Castrensis , vulgarly Sieben burgen , and of old it belonged to the Kingdome of Hungary , but at this day is tributary to the Turks . 10 Hungaria so called of the people Hunnt , was of old called Fannonia the lower , and of right belongs to the German Emperour , but of late the Turkes haue subdued the greater part thereof . It hath many and strongly fortified Cities , as Debrezinum , Varadinum , Segedinum ( vulgarly Seget ) ; Castrum ( taken by the Turkes ) Strigonium vulgarly 〈◊〉 ( taken by the Turkes in the yeere 1543 ) Alba Regalis ( at that time also taken by them ) Quinquecclesiae ( the feate of the Bishop ) Buda seated vpon the Danow ; ( twice or thrice taken and regained on both sides , of old the Kings seate ) called vulgarly Offen , and Pesta ( seated on the other side of Danow ) vulgarly called New offen . The Hungarian Nation yeelds to none in strength and courage , not vnlike the Scithians in language and manners . 11 The Ilands of Europe , in the Ionian Sea are these , Corcira ( vulgarly Corfu ) Cephalania , and Zaintos , ( in Latin Zacinthus , vulgarly now called Zante ) ; all three subiect to the Venetians . All the Ilands in the AEgean Sea , are subiect to the Turke , being innumerable , among them are the Cyclades , so called because they lie round together , the chiefe whereof are Cytnos , Cyphnos , ( vulgarly Sifano ) ; Parus ( now called Paris , famous for the Marble ) , Tenos ( now called Tenasa ) , Naxus , Andros , and Delos the chiefe of all , where Apollo and Diana were borne . Next them , are the Sporades , so called of lying dispersed , among which are Melos , Lera , Nicaria , AEgina , and Lemnos ( vulgarly Stalemine , whether they fable that Vulcane was cast downe . ) The Iland Ibea , now vulgarly Negroponte is attributed to Greece , being separated from the continent with so little distance , as it can hardly be named an Iland , and it lies close to the City of Athens . The Turke hath great part of Asia , deuided into Asia the lesser and Asia the greater . The lesser is now called Natolia or Anatolia of a Greeke word signifying the East , being a kinde of Isthmus or necke of land , lying betweene two Seas , the Euxine towards the North , and the Mediterranean towards the South , as it hath the Thracian Bosphorus ( as passable by an Oxe swimming ) and Propontis ( as lying before the Sea ) and Hellespont & the AEgean Sea ) towards the West , and is confined with the Riuer Euphrates towards the East . This lesser Asia is all subiect to the Turk , and hath 16. Prouinces . Bithinia , Fōtus , Paphlagonia , Capadocia , Gallatia , Frigia ( the greater & lesser ) Misia , Ionia , Charia , Lidia , Pamphilia , Lacaonia , Licia , Cilicia , the lesser Armenia & Chomagena . 1 Bithinia is at this day called Migtonia , and the chiefe Cities thereof are Nicea ( the Metropolitan Citie , famous for the Councell in the yeere 314. of 318. Bishops meeting to beat downe the Arrian heresie , and there making the Nicene Creed ) , Lybissa ( where Hannibal was buried , ) Chalcedo ( where one of the eight olde Councels was held by 530 Bishops , ) Heraclia , Nicomedia , Phrasso , ( where Esculapius was born , ) and Bursa seated ouer against Constantinople , where some Turkish Emperours lye buried , and thither the great Turkes eldest sonne is sent to gouerne , ( or in a kinde of exile , for he neuer sees his Father more till he be dead , ) and thither he is sent assoone as hee is circumcised . 2. Some accompt Pontus for part of Bithinia , 3. Paphlagonia is the third Prouince . 4. Capadocia the fourth so called of the Riuer Capadocis , and the chiefe Citie is Trapesuntium , now called Genech . And here the Amazones are said to haue liued from the destruction of Troy , to the time of Alexander the Great . 5 Frigia the lesser was called Frixis of Frixus sonne to the King of Thebes , flying with his sister frō his stepmother , who moūted on a Ramm with a golden Fleece ( perhaps a Ship so called ) his sister being drowned , & giuing the name to Hellespont , and he came himself to this part of Asia , which at this day is called Palormi , & yeelds a most excellent Wine , and in this Prouince are Illium ( or Troy ) the Mountaines Ida and Tinolus , and the Riuer Pactolus . The ninth Sybilla that prophesied of Christ , was a Frigian , and here raigned King Tantalus by couetousnesse leesing the vse of his goods , of whom the Poets so fable . The greater Frigia is within Land. 6 The chiefe Cities of Misia are Traianopolis built by Traian and Adramitbium , whereof mentiou is made in the seuenteenth Chapter of the Acts of the Apostles , and where Gallene was borne , who liued 140 yeeres . 7 Gallatia or Gallogrecia , was possessed by the Gals vnder Brennus , whereof the chiefe City is Laodicia , and to this Prouince belongs Pisidia , the chiefe City whereof is Antiochia . 8 The chiefe Cities of Ionia are Ephesus , ( where was the Temple of Diana ; which Erostrates a Gothe did burne , to be famous ) , Miletum ( where Thales and Anaximines were borne ) & Smyrna . 9 The chiefe City of Charia , was of old Halicarnassus ( in which was the Sepulcher of Mausolius the King , held for one of the seuen miracles of the World ) . 10 The chiefe City of Lydia was Sardis , where Craesus raigned . 11 The chiefe City of Pamphilia was Zelotia , and in this Prouince is the Mountaine Chimera , vpon the wild top whereof Lyons were found , as in the middle part yeelding grasse , Goates did feed , and in the bottome were Serpents , whereof came the fiction of the Monster . 12 In Lacaonia of old were these cities , Iconium ( Metrapolitan ) & Lysire , where Timothy Saint Pauls Disciple was borne , and the Riuer Xanthus runnes through this Prouince 13 Licia lies vpō the Sea , between Pamphilia & Charia . 14 Cylicia lies vnder the Mountaine Taurus , vpon the furthest bosome of the Mediterranean Sea , or Iccian Gulfe , where Alexander the Great ouercame Darius , and there is Tarsus , now called Bias , in which Towne Saint Paul was borne . 15 Armenia the lesser , is thought by some to be the Land Ararat , vpon the Mountaines whereof the Arke of Noah rested after the deluge . Vnder this Prouince some comhrehend 16 Chomagena , being ful of Mountaines , and confining vpon Asia the lesser towards the East . The Geographers diuide Asia the greater into fiue parts , according vnto fiue Empires , the first of the Duke of Moscouia , the second of great Cham ouer the Tartars , the third of the Persian King , the fourth of diuers Indian Kings , the fifth of Ottomen ouer the Turkes . And this last onely belongs to my purpose , therefore omitting the rest , I will speake of it . The great Turke hath these Prouinces in Asia the greater , namely , Syria , Arabia , Babylonia , Chaldea , Assyria , and diuers Ilands . Siria is vulgarly called Sorya , and containes Palestina , Phaenitia , Caelosyria , Damaseena , Sirophaenitia , ( and as some account ) Mesopotamia , Palestina of old called Canaan , is subdeuided into Idumaea , Iudaea , Samarta , Galilea . Idumea of old called Edom , is not vnfertil , and abounds with Palme-trees , but where it confines vpon Arabia , is said to bee barren , and there are the Mountaines called Sur in Scriptures . It had these chiefe Cities of old , Maresa , Ascalon , Asotos . Iudea is the second Prouince of Palestina , so called of the Tribe of Iudae , and Ierusalem the chiefe City thereof is at this day called Chutz . The most famous places therof are Bethlehem , Bethania , Mount Oliuet , Ierico , Ioppe where S. Peter raised Dorcas from the dead , ) Lydda ( where he healed the man sicko of the Palsie , ) Arimathia ( where Ioseph was borne ) , and Hebron ( where Saray the wife of Abraham and foure Patriarkes lye buried ) , The Hebrewes say , that the vally called Sittim by Moses , was most 〈◊〉 , where now is the Lake Asphaltis , and in this valley stood Sodom and Gomora . Beyond Iordan is the desart of Betabora , where Iohn baptised , and the Land Gilliad , where the Amonites and Moabites dwelt of old . Samaria the third Prouince of Palestine , had these Cities , Sichim , Capernaum , seated vpon the Lake Geneseret , Nahim , where Christ raised the widowes son , Betzaida & Coratzen , & beyond the Lake Gadera is Samaria , the chiefe City of the ten Tribes , that fel from Iuda . Galilea the last Prouince of Palestine , is deuided into the vpper and the lower . The vpper called Gallile of the Gentiles , containes the Kingdome Basen , and hath these Cities , Chana the Greater , Cesarea Philippi , Seleutia , and Gaulon , and this Prouince had the title of Tetrarch . The lower had the same title , and containes the Regions of Decapolis , and Traconitis , beyond Iordan . The chiefe Cities thereof were Betsaida , Chana the lesser , and Nazaret . And here is the Mount Tabor , where Christ was transfigured : And the Riuer Iordan running through all Palestine , hath two heads , Iar and Dan vpon the Mount Antilibanus , and running thence into the lake Asphaltis , by the way makes two Lakes , Samachonitis ( vpon the confines deuiding the two Galilies ) , and Genezaret or Tyberias , ( vpon the confines betweene the lower Galily and Samaria ) . Phenicia the second part of Syria , lies vpon the Sea , and reacheth to Serophenicia , from the City Dora vpon the Sea , to the Mount Carmelus , where it is confined with the Mount Lybanus . The chiefe Cities thereof were , Dora , Ptolemais , Acon , Tyrus , Sarcpta , and Sydon . Selosiria the third part of Syria , so called as crooked or hollow , had of old the title of Tetrarch , in which is the City Damascus , which giues the name Damascena to the fourth part of Syria , and here Allabaster growes , of which they make vessels . Damascus is thought to be built by the seruants of Abraham , and neere the City is a place , where Christ appeared to Saint Paul , and the Sepulcher of Zachartas is said to be there ; and they shew a place , where Caine is said to haue killed Abell . The soile is most fertile , so as Writers and the consent of all Men witnesse , that grapes grow there all the yeere , and that there is plenty of Quinces , Figges , Almonds , and Damasco Prunes . Sirophenitia the fifth part of Syria , hath these Cities , Beritum ( of old called happy Iulia ) Biblus , Iripolis , Landicia , Antiochia ( of old called Reblatha ) which after it had beene decaied by a great Earthquake , was rebuilt by the Emperour Iustinian and called Theopolis , a famous City in which the Professours formerly called Disciples , first had the name of Christians , and Histories testifie that Saint Peter was the first Bishop thereof . Mesopotamia the last part of Syria , is so called as lying betweene two Riuers , swift Tygris ( so called of the swiftnesse , Tygris in the Medes tongue signifying an Arrow ) and Euphrates . And by the yeerely ouerflowing of these Riuers after the Solstice ( as Egypt by that of Nilus ) the soyle is made most fertile , whereof Writers report wonders , namely that one measure sowed , yeeldes fifty and in some places sixty measures , and that plants perpetually flourish there , yet that the inner parts want water , so as the Inhabitants finding a spring , vse to keepe it secret , that it may not be knowne to their enemies . At this day the Turkes call this Prouince Diarbecke , the Cities whereof are Edessa and Carra ( which Moses in the twelfth Chapter of Genesis cals Haram ) where Abraham dwelt when hee came out of Chaldea . 2 Arabia is the second part of the Turkish Empire in Asia the greater , which is subdeuided into Petrea ( rocky ) , desert , and happy Arabia . The Israelites liued forty yeeres in rocky Arabia , being full of Mountaines and barren , whereof proceeded their murmurings . There is famous Mount Sinay , vpon which Gods Law was published , and ouer against it Mount Horeb. In Sinay is the Region Nabathea , and the City thereof Petra ( after called Arech ) is in the Scriptures called Petra of the desart , and neere it lies the Region Agra or Agara , the Inhabitants whereof were called Agarens , as comming of Hagar Concubine to Abraham . Desert Arabia is barren , destitute of waters and couered with deepe sand , the Inhabitants whereof doe liue in Tents , hauing no certaine abiding ; but neere Euphrates some dwellings are , where is the famous Towne Tapsacum , after called Amphipolis . Happy Arabia lies almost in the forme of a Chersonesus or necke of Land , betweene the two great gulfes of the Sea , the Arabian gulfe and the Persian , and it yeelds Cinnamon , Franckensence , Mirh , the Gumme Ladanum , and other precious Odours , and abounds with Hony , Waxe , and all kinds of Cattell , excepting Swine onely . It is said that Granes of Gold as bigge as Acorres are found here among the cloddes of the Earth . It hath the Bird Phaenix , of which kinde there is neuer more then one onely , which by striking of stones together , kindles a fier and burnes her selfe in her nest of myrh , and of the Ashes comes a worme , which becomes a Bird and so the Phaenix liues againe . They fish pearles in the Arabian gulfe , and Iewels are found vpon the Sea shore . The Nation of the Sabaeans , is more famous then any other in this Prouince , whose Region called Saba , is celebrated for plenty of Franckensence , and it hath woods of Trees , which being cut , yeeld a frothy humour that turnes into that odour . The Cities of happy Arabia are , 〈◊〉 Tolnaby ( that is , the City of the Prophet , because Mahomet is said to haue written his Alcorane there ) and Mecha ( famous by Mahomets Sepulcher . ) The Kingdome of Ormus is part of happy Arabia , hauing a peculiar King but tributary to the King of Spain , as he is King of Portugall , the Metrapolitane City whereof rich in trade , is called Ormus . 3 Babilonia the third part of the Turkish Empire in Asia , hath the metrapolitane City of old called by the same name , but in these dayes called Bagdet . 4 Chaldea the fourth part lies on the East side of Babilonia , whereof the chiefe City is called Vhrr in the Scriptures , from whence Abraham vpon Gods commandement went to Haran a City of Mesapitania . 5 Assiria the fifth part is so called of Assur the sonne of Shem , whereof the chiefe Cities are Ninus , called Niniue in the Scriptures , ( the old seate of the Kings , built by Assur ) and Aruela ( famous by the victory of Alexander the Great against Darius the Persian King. ) 6 The Ilands of Asia are the sixth part of the Turkish Empire in Asia the greater , and they lie either in the Mediterranean Sea , or in the Archipelagus , or in the Indian Seas . In the Mediterranean Sea , lies Candia ( of old called Creta ) famous of old for hauing one hundred Cities , and by the labyrinth of Daedalus , and it was called Creta of the Earths whitenesse , from whence great quantity of Muskadine Wines are exported into diuers parts of Europe , and it is subiect to the State of Venice . Rhodes lieth in the same Sea , and was of old famous for the residence of the Knights of Hierusalem , but at this day is possessed by the Turkes driuing out those Knights , ( who now haue their residence in Malta an Iland , neere that of Sicily ) . Cyprus is an Iland in the same Sea , and is most fertile , yeelding Canes of Hony , whence Suger is made , and rich Wines , and aboundiug with many things required for life and for pleasure , and this Iland the Turks in the last Age took from the Venetians by force of Armes , the chiefe Cities whereof are Famagosta and Nicosia . The Archipelagus hath innumerable Ilands , whereof the principall and most fruitfull are , Tenedos ( small in circuit ) but famovs by the Nauy of the Greekes harbouring there at the siege of Troy ) Lesbos , Lemnos , Mitelene , ( at this day called Metalon of the chiefe City ) ; Samnus of old called Sicania , ( where Hypocrates was borne ) and Chios ( now called Zio ) more esteemed then any of the rest , for the Marble , Malmesey wine , Masticke , ( the iuyce or gumme of the tree called Lentiscus ) , and no lesse for the many rich commodities it yeelds , then for the goodnes and largenes of the soyle . The Ilands of the Indian Sea belong not to the Turkes , and therefore I will omit them . The Turkish Empire stretcheth it selfe yet farther , containing great part of Affrica , which by the Grecians was called Libia , and the word in the Greek tongue signifying horror and cold , gaue the name to Africa , as being void of cold . The Mountaine Atlas in Affrick ( as Taurus in Asia , which in some parts is called Caucasus and Imaus , as the Mountaines of Europe are generally called the Alpes ) , doth diuide this Countrie into many parts , stretching it selfe towards the East , and so forward to Nilus , which parts or Prouinces are knowne by these names ; Mauritanta , Affrica the lesser , Syrenaica , Marmarica , AEgyptus , Lybia , AEthiopia , the Regions vnder the Mountaines of Luna , and the Ilands . 1 Mauritania Tingitana , containes two Kingdomes , Fessa ( whereof the King of Spaine holds som part ) and Morcco ( subiect to the Turkes . ) Of old it had these townes Tingis ( Metropolitane ) and Luxon , ( neere which are the Gardens Hesperides , which the Poets fable to haue Aples and trees of gold . ) At this day the two chiefe Cities are called Fessa and Morocco . At the Straight Sea , betweene Spaine and Affricke , the mountaines Abila in Affrick , and Calpa in Spaine , are of that forme , as men would iudge they were once ioyned , whereupon the Poets fable , that Hercules deuided them , and did let in the Ocean , and so made the Mediterranean sea , and for this cause the Straight is called the narrow Sea of Hercules , and the Pillars of Hercules were erected on Affrickes side , which the Emperour Charles the fifth added to his Coate of Armes . Mauritania Caesariensis , was also called Numidia ; for the people being rich in Cattell , and dwelling in Tents , and when they had eaten the grasse of one place , then remouing to another , were of their pastures called Nomades , and after changing a letter , became to bee named Numidae . 2 Affrica the lesse , a most fertile Region of old , is at this day called the Kingdome of Tunis , and the chiefe Citis , are Hippon ( Metropolitan , where Saint Austin was Bishop ) , Vtica ( renowned for hauing Cato a Citizen ) , Carthage ( where Tertullian was borne ) , Tunis ( at this day chiefe ) , Madaura ( where Lucius Apuleius was borne ) , and Iacapa ( where the Vines are said to yeeld Grapes twise in the yeere . ) The Brooke Rubricatus is famous for the Serpent killed there by Attilius Regulus in the time of the first Punike warre . The quick-sands or sholes of the Sea adioyning , are much feared of Marriners , lying sometimes deepe , sometimes shallow , as the sands are driuen into diuers parts , by diuers winds blowing and stormes , and they are two . The lesse not farre from Carthage , the greater towards Syrenaica . At this day all this Sea-coast is called Barbary , and is subiect to the Turkish Ottoman . 3 Sirenaica hath the name of the chiefe Citie Syrene , which of old had emulation for greatnesse with Carthage , and therein were borne , Aristippus the Philosopher , Calimachus the Poet , and Eratostines the Mathematician , and ( assome say ) Symon who carried the Crosse of Christ. 4 Marmarica is sandy , and of old therein was the Temple of Iupiter called Hammon of the sands , and these two Prouinces are annexed to Egypt . 5 Egypt is most fertile , the very garner of the vniuersall World , and famous for the antiquitie of the Kingdome . The vpper part thereof was called Thebais , the lower ( towards the Mediterranean Sea ) was called Deltica , of the letter Delta . The Cities thereof no lesse famous in these dayes then of old are these . Alexandria , built by Alexander the great at the mouth of the Riuer Nilus ( whose body there buried , was seene by Augustus ) , and heere Ptolomy was borne , who did gather in this Citie the famous Library of seuen hundred thousand volumes , which were all consumed by fier . The next chiefe Citie is Canopus , where stood the Temple of Syrapis or Osyris . Then Pelusium , at this day called Damiata , seated vpon the mouth of Nilus called Pelusium . Lastly , the chiefe Citie of all , is Babylon , built by the Babylonians permitted to dwell there , which at this day is hugely increased , and is called Alcaiero ( that is , This Caiero ) , from whence some fortie stadia distant towards the North , lye the three famous Pyramides . Three dayes iourney towards the East , in a Garden called Matarta , being well fortified , of old grew , and still growes the hearb Balsamum , sweating Balsam out of the boughes , and being cut with a knife , yeelding the more precious Opobalsamum , and at this day the same is found euen at Caiero in the Gardens of the richer sort . They say also that Corrall is found in the Red Sea. I had almost omitted the Citie Arsinoe , also called the Citie of the Crocodiles , because the Crocodile was there worshipped . Nilus falles into the Mediterranean Sea in seuen great Armes , which haue the names of the adiacent Townes , namely , Heracleoticum ( or canopicum ) , Boluiticum , Sebamticum , Patinicum , Mendesium , Caniticum , and Pelusiacum : the first and the last whereof are one hundred and seuenty miles distant one from the other . The Nilus doth yeerely ouerflow , and thereby giues incredible fertility to the ground , and the snow melting vpon the Mountaines of Luna , or the constellation of the Moone and Mercury , are thought to bee causes of this ouerflowing . And the same happening to bee greater or lesse then vsuall , or comming later or sooner then vsuall is a signe of dearth to them , whereof Pliny saith , that Egypt in twelue cubites height of the floud , feeleth famine , atthirteene cubites is hungry , but that fourteene makes them merry , fifteene safe , and sixteene brings plenty and dainties . It is strange , that all other Riuers eating and consuming their bankes , Nilus rather increaseth them , by bringing with it a mud , that couers the sand , and doth as it were dung the fields , to make them more fertill . In sixty dayes after the floud , the fields are cleare of water . The floud increaseth from the Summer Solstice , to the Suns entring into Libra , and after the water retires into his owne bed . About the twelfth of October they sow their fields , and in May following reape their haruest . Egypt with the Prouinces belonging to it , hath long been subdued by the Turkes . 6 Lybia hath diuers Prouinces . Biledurgeret , that is , the Region of Dates , is inhabited by the black Getuli . From thence towards the Riuer Niger , lye the Deserts of Lybia , waste , and full of Lyons , Pardes , and other fierce and venemous beasts ( whereof came the fictions of Medusa and Persues . ) The inhabitants of Atsanaga , are of a colour betweene tawny and blacke . At the Promontory called the white Cape , is the Citie called Argen , where the Arabians and Portugalls trade together . At the Promontory , called the greene Cape , the Riuer Niger falles into the Atlantick Ocean , and the inhabitants are called Nigrite . This tract containes many Kingdomes , namely , Senige , Gambrey , Tambot , Guangara ( where the Garamantes dwelt of old ) , two Kingdoms of Nubia , and other Kingdomes , which I omit as subiect to their Kings , or to Pretz Ian , and so not belonging to our purpose . 7 AEthiopia is diuided by Nilus into inward and outward . Inwad AEthiopia is diuided by old Writers into AEthiopia properly so called , Trogloditica , and Barbaria , and in the middes thereof is the Iland Meroe , made by Nilus , in which was a City called Meroe , the seate of the old Kings , after called Saba , whence was the queene which came to Salomon , and the Eunuch of Queene Candaces , whom Philip baptized . The Troglodites liue in caues of the earth , and their kingdom is at this day called Adel. Barbaria extends eight degrees beyond the AEquator , from the promontory called Capo di 〈◊〉 , to the Gulfe of Barbary , and was so called of old . The outward AEthiopia is called AEgisimba by Ptolomy , and containes the Kingdome of Amatzen , and of Vangue , seated vnder the AEquinoctiall line . All AEthiopia , and part of Libia , are said to bee subiect to Pretz Ian , therefore I say no more of them , nor of the Kingdomes vnder the Mountaines of Luna , as pertaining not to my purpose . 8 Onely of the many Prouinces vnder the Mountaines of Luna beyond the Equinoctiall line , I will adde , that the inhabitants of Capo dibuona speranza ( the cape of good hope ) are exceeding blacke , and nothing different from the AEthiopians and Lybians , though they haue a greater latitude by thirtie degrees towards the South , equall to the latitude of the farthest part of Spaine , and liue vnder the temperate Zone . 9 The greatest Iland of Affrick called Madagascar by the inhabitants , and Saint Laurence by the Spaniards , is of the Mahometan Religion , and is said to abound with the medicinall wood Santalum , with Amber and Elephants . The Canary Ilands called of old the fortunate Ilands are sixe ( or more as some write ) in number , whereof Canaria the greatest gaue the name to the rest , which are subiect to the King of Spaine , as are likewise the Hesperides , little Ilands seated ouer against the greene Cape . The Turkish Emperour hath ( to my knowledge ) no other I le of Affricke vnder him . The Turkish Empire being so vast , and containing great part of Europe , Asia , and Affrick , the temper of the aire can not bee otherwise described , then by particular parts thereof . But out of the description of this Empire ( in the iournall of the first Part ) , and by comparing the particular Prouinces , with others of the same longitude and latitude , and by the fruits and exported commodities here to be mentioned , the temper of the ayre may bee knowne , or at least coniectured more easily . To this purpose I will onely adde , that I landing in Palestine about the end of May , found their wheate haruest almost inned , and in the Hauen of Ioppa , bought about a thousand Abricots for sixe Aspers . And the yeere following when I sailed from Constantinople towards Italy , that about the middst of March , I did eate pease and other pulse in the Greeke Ilands . Lastly in Palestine , Cyprus and those parts , partly I vnderstood by others , partly I found by experience , that it seldome raines , and that about September and October onely , and not often at that time , but so violently for the time , as if it would beate downe the very houses , falling ( as it were ) by palefulls at once , and that the fields are watred with night dewes , at the fall whereof no man stirres out of dores , but with his head well couered , for danger of sicknesse , all men vsing to keepe in the house till the dew be dried , while in the meane time by day the heate is so excessiue , as a man can hardly indure his apparrell , though it be of linnen or silke , if it hang not loose but be close about him . The fertilitie of the soyle generally through this Empire , is exceeding great , and the goodnesse and varietie of the fruits , equalleth and in some places passeth Italy . The wines of Greete , of Mount Libanus , and especially of Palormo in Natolia , are exceeding rich and good . Yet haue the Turkes lesse plenty of all things then Europe , for they very sparingly and onely to serue necessity , either set plant or sow , great part of the people being wasted with warres , and they that remaine , hauing not free fruition of their owne goods , in the great tyranny vnder which they liue , aswell of the Emporour , as of vnder-Gouernours changed at least once a yeere , and the generall rapacity and licentiousnesse of the souldiers . Hence it is that there be vast solitudes and vntilled Desarts on all sides , where yet the ground of it selfe brings forth diuers wild fruits without tillage . They haue diuers kinds of graine , Wheate , the graine called Milet , Barly , Oates , Rye , Pease , and al kinds of Pulse , which for the kinds are like those of Europe , but the Wheate for the bignesse of the graine , and so the rest , are to bee preferred before them . There is great abundance of Rice , Flax and Cotton growing in the fields . They haue good plenty of all kinds of Cattell , yet are no more industrious in grasing and feeding heards , then in sowing or planting , and so they haue Egges , Hennes , Rice , Hony ( which in a composition they drinke ) , Fruits and Bread for daily foode , they desire no other dainties or greater riches , since they can neither inioy their goods while they liue , nor yet bequeath them at death , and nothing is more dangerous , then to be accounted rich . The Caloiri or Greeke Monkes in Candia , with whom I abode for a time , shewed mee sields , which the yeere past had yeelded them ninety fiue measures of graine for one sowed : but Candia , though it lie in the compasse of the Turkish Empire almost on all sides , yet is subiect to the State of Venice . The Iland Chios ( vulgarly Zio ) is subiest to the Turkes , and is famous for the pleasantnesse , as also for the fertilitie , yeelding Mastick ( the fruit of the tree Lentiscus ) , and hauing abundance of Patridges , & of all kinds of foule . I haue in my Iornal of the first Part spoken of the most fertile Ilands , Cyprus and Mettilene . In Syria they haue sheepe of strange bignesse , whereof many haue tailes weighing twenty , and some thirty pounds , bearing wooll , and being wrethed to their heeles , more then the hornes of Rammes are , And let no man thinke this incredible , since the same is reported of Sheepe in Affrick ; and this is confirmed by consent of all , who haue been in these parts . Mules are somewhat rare , but they haue innumerable Camels , a beast most apt to carry burthens , and lying patiently downe to receiue them , and most able to beare hunger , and especially thirst . When the male and female ingender , they lye downe on their bellies , with tayle to tayle , and their heades many Eiles distant one from the other , and in the time of the yeere when they are naturally prone to generation , they are fierce with a kind of madnesse , so as their masters then take heede of any violence they may doe them . The Turkes also haue many Dromedaties , a kinde of beast not vnlike the Cammell , but farre passing horses in swiftnesse , and very Cammels in patience of labour . Their Horses are rather faire then strong , and they make their skin shine , by laying them vpon their owne dung dried . These horses either runne , ( which often they put them to for spurts , and in brauery ) or goe a foote pace ( as they vse to follow laded Cammels in iournies ) , but they are not taught either to trot , or amble , as ours are , and are good for short iournics , but not able to indure so long iournies as ours doe . Therefore the Turkish Caualtery for warre is of more swiftnesse then strength , and the Germane horses being heauy , they easily ouertake them flying , and as easily flye when they are beaten . The Turkes haue great plenty of sea and fresh water fish , and of birds and all foule , and for Christian buyers ( whereof are great multitudes , especially at Constantinople ) they furnish their markets therewith . And in truth at Constantinople , there is as great varietie and goodnesse of these kinds as can be wished . Onely the Oystors , though pleatifull , yet haue not the delicate salt taste that ours haue , the Mediterranean Sea being nothing so salt as the Ocean . But in generall , the Turkes , by reason of the foresaid tyranny , and of their temperance in diet , doe little vse fishing or fowling , or any like exercise . Yea , by reason of the same tyranny of the Emperour , Gouernours and Souldiers , the Turkes carelesly and coldly exercise trafficke with Merchants . I grant , that they trade in Natolia , and other parts of their owne Empire after a cold manner , but they make no voyage by sea into forraigne parts , excepting some few that come to Venice . For they doe not labour in any kind more then necessitie forceth , and are so far from the insatiable desire of riches , as they auoide nothing more , then the opinion to bee rich . So as the Iewes , the Greekes subiect to the Turkes , and other confederate Christians , exporting their commodities , they themselues haue very few ships , the Emperour onely hauing some twelue great ships , well armed , to bring him necessaries from Egypt to Constantinople . In like sort they haue few Marrines , and those vnexperienced and fearefull , vsing the Greekes their vassals , and other slaues taken in warde , to that purpose , and they much esteeme ( that is gently treate ) captiues skilfull in Nauigation . Some Townes keepe at their priuate charge a few small Gallies and Barkes , to rob the Christians , and the great Turkes Nauie consists all of Gallies , nothing comparable to those of Venice , and they winter at Constantinople , and another Haurn in Greece , whereof I shall write more largely in the discourse of the Turkes . Common-wealth . Among other Cities of trade , they haue two very famous , one in Asia , the other in Affrick . That of Asia is called Haleppo , and it being within-land , the Port thereof is called scanderona by the Turks , and Alexandretta , by the Christians , whence the commodities of Merchants are carried vpon Cammels , and the fifth day arriue at Haleppo , whether the commodities of Persia are brought by the Riuer Euphrates , and vpon Cammels backes , from the Citie Taurus ; of old subiect to the Persians , but in our age subdued by the Turkes . The Indian commodities are brought thither by the red sea , and the Gulfe of Arabia . The famous Citie for trade in Affricke was called Babylon , and now is named Alcatero , whence the commodities of India , Egypt , and all Affricke are exported . Moreouer , vpon the mouth of the greatest arme of the Riuer Nilus , the City Alexandria is seated vpon the Sea , some few dayes saile from Aleaiero . The Venetians bring into Turkey woollen clothes , which they call broad , being died Scarlet , Violet , and , of all colours , and they are so strong & well made , as they will last very long , so as the Turks prefer them before out English clothes And because the Venetians furnish them in great quantity , they vse few other clothes of that kind . Also the Venetians bring to them Sattins , and Damasks ( made in Italy of Dalmatian silk ) and great quantity of Gold and Siluer , to buy the pretious commodittes of Turkey . Whence they carry out raw silke . For by reason of the foresaid tyranny , as the Turkes are negligent in Husbandry and trade , so are they in manuall Arts , not drawing their Silke into threads , nor weauing the same into clothes . And howsoeuer they haue infinite numbers of Silke-wormes , especially at Tripoli , and in most parts of Asia , which make great quantitie of Silke , ( as I formerly said in the discourse of Italy ) , yet they sell this Silke raw and vnwonen , and buy of the Venetians the foresaid clothes made of their owne silke , so as the silkewormes , may well be said to bee more diligent , and more to promote the publike good , then the inhabitants ; for they swarming in all Gardens , diligentlie finish their web , while the idle inhabitants yeeld the commoditie thereof to strangers . The Venetians also export from Turkey , Spices , and Apothecary wares , and great quantitie of the Dye called Indico . They export Galles , Cotten , wooll , Cotton threads , Chamlets or Grograms , made of the finest haires of Goates , not sheared but pulled off from their backes , and wouen in Galatia , a Prouince of the lesser Asia . They export Turkey Carpets , Goates skinnes wrought , and died into diuers colours . The English bring to the Turkes Kersies wrought and dyed of diuers colours and kinds , but they bring little Broad-cloth , wherewith they are aboundantlie furnished from Venice . They also bring to them Tinne , and blacke Conni-skinnes in such quantitic , as the Turkes admiring the same , a Frenchman merily taxing our womens affabilitie , said , that in England there was such plenty of Connyes , and they so tame , as they were taken in the Tauerns . The English export from them Spices and Apothecary wares ( for the Trade into the East Indies was not then set vp ) , they also export the foresaid commodities , raw silke , Indico , and other precious Dyes of Scarlet , Purple and the like , Galles , Mastick growing onely in the Iland Zio , Cotton , and the thread thereof , Turkey Carpets for tables , Chamlets , Grograms of Goates haire . The Merchants comming to Constantinople , hardly find there any commodities to export ; therefore the English ships hauing vnladed there , saile empty to Alexandretta , and there receiue the commodities of Haleppo . Againe , the Italians who bring much gold and siluer to Haleppo for the commodities there to bee sold , doe againe receiue gold and siluer for such commodities as they bring to Constantinople , and carry the same backe to Venice . The English lying at the Ilands of Zant and Cephalonia , subiect to the Venetians , and at Petrasso , seated in the Gulfe of Corinth , and subiect to the great Turke ) export Corrands : others from Algier ( a Port of Barbary ) export Sugar : others from the Iland Candia ( subiect to the Venetians ) export Muskadines : and others from diuers Ilands export earthen dishes and vessels painted , which for the purenesse are much esteemed and vsed in Italy , and in our parts Northward . The swords of Damasco are famous for the mettall , piercing iron , and cutting a naile in pieces , but the exportation of them is forbidden , though out Christians supply the Turkes with all warlike munitions , which they might shame to haue particularly named in this discourse of traffick . The precious Orientall commodities of Persia and the East Indies , haue made the Trade of Turkish Cities to bee famous , namely , their spices and rich dies , and Iewels , which notwithstanding the Turkes haue in part of their owne . For I formerly said , that Arabia yeelds Frankinsence , Mirrh , Cinnamon , and Iewels , and AEgypt yeeldes Balsam , and Opobalsam ( the more precious gumme of the Balmetree ) in great quantity , omitting many commodities , which besides they haue of these kinds . I speake not of Thessalonica a City of Macedonia , now called Saloniche , nor other Hauens and Cities of trafficke in Greece , as being of lesse moment . All the precious traffick of Turkey , by reason of the inhabitants slothfulnesse , is in the hands of lewes and of Christians , and was long in the sole hands of the Venetians , but the French in the age past , and the English in our age , haue had ( as I may say ) a traffickiug league with the Turkes , and so partake that trade . And these three States onely ( not to speake of the Germans , who at this time had warre with the Turkes , and neuer saile so farre to exercise trafficke ) among so many States of Christians , haue their Ambassadours at the Turkish Court. And if any other Christians arriue in that Empire ( as the Flemmings often doe ) , they vsed at this time to come vnder the Banner of one of these three Nations . The Reader must vnderstand , that when I was in Turkey , the English and Flemmings had not as yet begun their traffick in the East Indies , which is like to destroy the trafficke in Turkey , bringing many rich commodities from the well head . For their dyet the Turkes liue sparingly , I had said slouenly , but that I remembred their frequent bathings and washings , and the curious clenlinesse of the linnen , and all other clothes which they weare : but I will bee bold to say , they feede negligently , and without any pompe or magnificence . The richer sort doe fit at meate like Tailors with their knees bended , vpon carpets , or vpon the grasse when they eate by Riuers sides and in Gardens , as they doe more frequently then in the house . And their table is so low , as they may well reach to it sitting vpon the ground . About this table they cast a long towell to wipe their hands , but passengers by the high-way , and generally the ordinary sort of Turkes , vse grasse in stead of this towell . Others carry about a table of leather coloured red or yellow , which table shuts and opens like a purse , and vpon it they can set but one dish at once , it hanging hollow vpon certaine buckels . Commonly they eate by the high-way vpon the ground , and alwaies with their knees bended like our Taylors . They seeth their meat till it be very tender , so as they may breake it with theit fingers , for they haue no kniues , neither haue they variety of dishes set before them , but all sitting in a circle , fall vpon one dish . Taking meat , they all together say a short prayer or grace , and talke not whilest they eate , but silently fall hard to their worke . They haue aboundance of all things for foode aswell of flesh ( excepting swines-flesh ) as of birds , and other meates , but they abstaine from fish . They haue plenty of Corne ( at least sufficient for their temperate dyet ) , which is exceeding good , and farre bigger then ours . They are ignorant of the Arts of birding , fouling , hunting , or cookery , and hauing no lasciuicus apetite prouoking them to gluttony , are content with simple meates . Their sobrietie in this kind cannot sufficiently be commended , and since their greatest men can bee content to feede on rice , and drinke water , it is no maruell , that with ease they keepe great Armies in the field . All the Turkish housholdstuffe is contained , in one poore pot to seeth meate in , one spoone of wood , one cup of leather or wood to drinke in , a poore bed or matresse , yea often a single couerled alone , and the earth serues them for bedsteed , table and stooles . They haue no neede of a troope of cookes and scullions to dresse meate , and make cleane dishes . They willingly eate curds turned sower and mingled with bread and water , commonly called Mishmish , and fresh cheese or curds , and haue plentie of milke , aswell of cowes as of goates . In stead of bread , they eate vnleauened cakes , baked on the cinders , which commonly are mingled with a kind of seede . They feede commonly on hens , and rice ( either sod alone , or with a hen or mutton , in a vessell full of holes , without any liquor put in when it is set on the fier , so as there being no other iuce , but that of the meat , the rice is made very thick . ) Within these narrow bounds is their most costly feeding restrained . In time of the yeere they feed much vpon fruites , and keepe grapes all winter , so as you would iudge them fresh . They abhor from swines flesh , as the Iewes do , for the rest I did neuer see , nor heare by relations of others , that the richest of them did affect any other variety of meate , then I haue named , and I haue often seene Men of the better sort eating out of the seething pot , without any dish set before them . The aboue named flesh of Muttons is very sauoury , and the sheepe of Syria and the adioyning parts of Asia , are of such greatnesse , as many times a taile of them , hanging to their heeles , and very woolly and fat , and close wouen in many plights , doth weigh thirty or more pounds . They haue also Venyson , for in the woodes there be many wild Goates dispersed , and I haue seene a kind of fallow Deare in Syria called Gazelle , of which kind I haue seene some brought out of Barbary into England . And they much delighting in fruites , haue excellent of many kindes , aud in great quantity , namely Abricots , and muske Melones , and diuers kinds of Pumpions , whereof one called Angouria , as bigge as our Pumpions , is exceeding full of a very cold iuyce , being most pleasant for the coolenesse in any great heat , which coolenesse though I take to be vnwholsome for one sicke of an ague , yet my selfe almost wasted with the burning of that disease , did vehemently desire to eate of this fruite , and found it nothing hurtfull or rather healthfull to me . In the Hauen of Alexandretta ( or Scanderona ) a Graecian the Master of a Venetian ship , gaue me a present of foure or fiue Apples , which he called ( as they vulgarly doe ) the Apple of Adam , and I neuer in my life tasted so delicete a-fruite . It was of forme like a long Peare , or rather for the crookednesse like a Cucumer of the lesser sort , and it had a most thinne skinne , of colour like a Peeches skinne , the least part whereof being opened , the iuyce was easily to be sucked out , which was very pleasant , and not much vnlike to the iuyce of a figge newly pulled from the tree . If I should particularise all the kindes of pleasant fruites , I might be infinite therein . The Turkes when they haue eaten , not while they eate , goe like good fellowes together , and like Horses at once drinke for that meale , as greedily as if the water were turned into wine , which kind of drinke those that are zealous of their Law , and those that iourney by the high way , more specially , and all Turkes in generall most commonly vse , for which cause , those that iourney vse to pitch their tents , vpon the banks of pure fountains or running waters , which they no lesse know , or as curiously search out , as we doe the best Innes or Tauernes : Besides commonly they haue a cup ( if I may so call it , being a purse of leather that opens or shuts with strings ) hanging at their Horses saddle pomell , which as they sit on Horsebacke , they put downe into the fountaines , and draw water to drinke , not omitting to taste a good spring of water , no more then we would a peece of rare Wine . Their water , especially in Prouinces lying neere the Sunne , is in this property contrary to ours , that it loosens the body no lesse , then the rice binds it . In Cities diuers kinds of drinkes are to be sold , some esteemed as much as wine with vs. One kind I remember presented vnto vs in Palestine by the Sobasha of Ramma , which was made of medicinall hearbs , to purifie and coole the blood , and they drinke it hot , so as it seemes a very physicall potion . They drinke sugar or hony mingled with water , and water sodden with grapes , rosewater , and hony : and they haue whole Tunnes of the iuyce of Cytrons and Limons , which they willingly drinke ; and all these kinds are to be sold in their Ctties , Wine is forbideen by Mahomets law , which permits Aquauite vulgarly called Harech , which Aquauite they often drinke euen to drunckennes . And whether it be out of the common error of mankinde to desire forbidden things , or out of the licentiousnes of Souldiers , which euery day growes greater then other , howsoeuer in Idlenes they obey theire lawe in not planting Vines , yet not only the Ianizaries , but euen the religious men , will drinke wine largely , euen to drunkennesse , with Christians as well Ambassadours as others , yea , if Christian passengers carry wine by the way for their owne drinking , and haue a Ianizary to protect them , yet they will familiarly come to drinke with them , and if they haue no protector , they will take their wine and whatsoeuer they haue else at their pleasure , so as their false Prophet hath onely prouoked vice by forbidding it . Many Prouinces yeeld rich wines , the chiefe wherof are the Greek wines , ( which notwithstanding seemed to me for the most part to be corrasiue , fretting the stomacke and entrals ) ; and as well the white as red wines of Mount Lybanus and Antilibanus , which are carried to Tripoli , and as farre as Haleppo , ( the wines about Ierusalem being sharpe and small ) : but the best wine of all is the white wine of Palorme in Natolia , which is like the Spanish sacke , but more pleasant to the taste , being not so sweete as the Canary wines , nor so harsh and strong as the Sherry sacke . This Wine is carried to Constantinople , where also good wines grow , planted by Christians there , but this is most esteemed : For onely Christians plant Vines , and make wine , howsoeuer the Turkes are content to take part of them at the Christians charge . The Turkish Souldiers being to fight , if they can find no wine , drinke the iuyce of blacke poppy , called Opium , to raise their spirits to a kind of fury , thinking them selnes made more valiant thereby : For howsoeuer we thinke this hearbe , especially taken largely , to be dangerous for the health , yet there is not a Turke from the highest to the lowest , who doth not as it were daily vse it , nothing being more frequently sowed , nothing more plentifully growing , especially in Natolia , nothing more easily finding a buyer : yea , if their Cammels and Dromidaries faile by the way , or vpon necessity must goe further then they vse to iourney , as sometimes it fals out in Armies and other Iourneys , then they giue them this hearbe , by which they report their spirits so to be stirred vp , as they will goe till they fall downe dead . In this vast Empire I did see no Iunes , no not in their Cities , and a man shall rarely find any beds among Christians , and if he doe , yet the sheetes are made of cotten , intollerable for heate : For in Turkey generally they lie vpon Tapestry Carpets , and sometimes in Cities vpon a mattresse , with a quilt to couer them , and by the high way they lye vpon straw , hey , or grasse . And in all places neere Palestine , they either by night lie vpon the house tops on a plastered floare , or in yards vpon the earth and in open Ayre , hauing the spangled Heauens for their Canopy . And not onely passengers , but all Turkes daily weare linnen breeches , so as in these Prouinces not subiect to cold , a man may better endure this poore kind of lodging : But the Turkish passengers , in stead of Innes , haue certsine Hospitals , built of stone with Cloysters after the manner of Monasteries , where by charitable legacy of Almes , all passengers may haue meate for certaine meales or dayes , especially the Pilgrims towards Mecha , for whose sake they were especially founded : And these houses are vulgarly called Kawne ( or as others pronounce Cain ) and the couered Cloysters of them , ( built after their manner but one roofe high ) , are common as well to Turkes as any other passengers to lodge in openly , and like good fellowes altogether , vpon such mattresses as they carry , or vpon the bare ground , if straw be not to be had . For Christian passengers carry such mattresses and necessary victuals , which failing , they supply them in Cities and euery day in Villages may buy fresh meates , but they must dresse their owne meate . Neither is the Art of Cookery greater in Turkey then with vs in Wales , for toasting of Cheese in Wales , and seething of Rice in Turkey , will enable a man freely to professe the Art of Cookery . No stranger vseth to trauell without a Ianizary or some other to guide him , who knowes the places where most commodious lodging is to be had : but passengers by the way vse not to goe into Cities , but onely to buy fresh meates , which done they returne to the Tents of their Carrauan , which vse to be pitched in some field adioyning . In hot climes neere the Sunne , ( as I haue said in the first Part writing my iourney through Turkey ) the Turkes there dwelling vse to beginne their iourneys towards the euening , and to end them two or three houres after the Sunne rising , resting in their Tents all the heat of the day . Christian passengers shall doe well to goe to the Italians Friers at Ierusalem , and to Merchants their Countreymen , or at least to Christians in Citties of traffick , and to the Ambassadors or Merchants of their owne Country at Constantinople , who being themselues strangers , and not ignorant of the euils incident to strangers , will no doubt in curtesie direct them to get conuenient lodgings and other necessaries . CHAP. II. Of France , touching the particular subiects of the first Chapter . THE Longitude of France extends thirteene degrees from the Meridian of sixteene degrees to that of twenty nine degrees , and the Latitude extends eight degrees from the Paralell of forty two degrees to that of fifty degrees . France of old was deuided into Cisalpina and Transalpina . In the description of Italy I haue formerly spoken of Cisalpina , which was also called Togata of Gownes the Inhabitants wore , and Tonsa because they had short haire . 1 Transalpina , was subdeuided into Comata and Narbonersis . Comata so called of their long haire , was againe subdeuided into Belgica , ( of which I haue spoken formerly in the description of Netherland ) , into Aquitanica and Celtica , or Lugdunensis . Aquitanica the second Part of Comata , was of old called Aremorica , lying vpon the Mountaines Pyrenei , and they differ in Language from the French , being more like to tie Spaniards : next to the Pyreni dwelt the Ansi or Ansitani , called vulgarly Guascons , comming from Spaine . Their chief City is Tolouse , where is a famous Vniuersity , & the Parliament of that Prouince . Another City called Bordeaux , hath also an Vniuersity , but is more famous by the generall concourse of Merchants trading for French Wines . Beyond the Riuer Garumna running through the midst of Aquitania , dwell the Santones , an ancient people , whose Countrey is called Santoigne . Next lie the Pictones or Pictaui vpon the Riuer Loyer , whose Countrey is called Posctou , abounding with Fish , Fowle , and all Game for Hunting and Hawking . It hath three chiefe Cities , all seates of Bishops , Poictiers , Lusson , and Maillezais . The necke of Land adioyning is called Aulone , and the Ilands , Noir de Chauet , De Dieu , and Nosire Dame De Bouin , &c. yeeld great quantity of Salt to be transported . The Countrey of the Bituriger is called Berry , and the chiefe City Burges , of old called Auaricum , being an Vniuersity , and the Citizens at sixe Faires in the yeere , sell great quantity of woollen cloath : for the Countrey hath rich pastures , feeding many flockes of sheepe , of whose wooll this cloath is made , besides that it aboundeth also with Wine , Corne , and all kinds of cattell . The City is within Land , and is called in Lattin Biturigum of two Towers . Next the same lies the Dukedome Burbonois , and other small territories . Celtica or Lugdunensis another part of Comata , containes the part of Transalpina , that lies betweene the Riuers Loyer and Seyne , beyond which last Riuer France of old extended , and included good part of Netherland . First towards the West lies the Dukedome Bretaigne , which hath three Languages in it selfe , all differing from the French. The first is of the people called Bretons Bretonnant , comming from the English or Cornish Brittons the first Inhabitants , and the chiefe Cities are Saint Paul , and Treguiers . The second people are called Bretons Galot , being of Language neere the French , and the chiefe Cities are Rhenes , ( where is the Parliament of the whole Dukedome ) , and Dol , and Saint Malo. The third is mixt of the two former , and the City thereof called Nantes , is the Dukes seate , and chiefe City of the Dukedome . From the Sea Coast thereof great quantity of salt made by the heate of the Sunne is transported , and there by mynes of Iron and Lead . Towards the East lies Normandy , so called of Men of the North ; namely the Cimbri there inhabiting , and the chiefe City is Roane . Within Land lies Turroyne , vpon the Loyer , and the chiefe City is Orleance Next lies the little Countrey of France , like an Iland betweene two Riuers , so called of the Franckes a people of Germany , conquering and giuing that name to the whole Kingdome . The chiefe City and seate of the Kings is Paris . Picardy lies towards the North , and the chiefe City is Amiens . Vpon France within Land towards the East lies the Prouince Champaigne . Next to it lies the Dukedome of Lorrayne , the Dukes whereof beare their Armes , an Arme armed breaking out of Cloudes , and holding a naked Sword , to signifie that the Dukes haue supreme power from God alone . And the chiefe Cities of the Dukedome are Nancy ( the seate of the Dukes ) , and Toul , and Neufchastell . The next Countrey of old esteemed part of Lorrayne , was inhabited by the Lingones , and by the Mediomatrices , and the chiefe City by the Lattines called Mediomatricum and Metis , is now vulgarly called Metz , which City the King of France tooke in the yeere 1551 from the Empire , in the time of the Emperor Charles the fifth , who besieged the same long , but in vaine , the Kings of France still holding it . The Dukedome of Burgundy belonged of old to the Empire , but is now subiect to the Kings of France , the chiefe City whereof is Dijon , where the Parliament of the whole Dukedome is held . It hath other Cities , namely Beaulue , Challon , Chastillon , Noyres , and a place called Bourgougne , which gaue the name to the Dukedome , yet others write that it had the name of Bourges , ( that is Townes ) . The County of Burgundy belonged of old to the Empire , but is now subiect to the King of Spaine , whose progenitor married the daughter and heire of the Duke of Burgundy , at which time the Kings of France tooke the foresaid Dukedome from the said daughter and heire . And this County is vulgarly called Franche Conte , as free from tributes . It hath two free Cities , Dole ( an Vniuersity ) and Besancon . 2 The second part of Transalpina Gallia is Narbonensis ; ( which onely at this day , yet not all , may truly be called Gallia ) : It was of old called Braccata , of the Inhabitants apparell , and is called Narbonensis of the chiefe City Narbona , lying vpon the Riuer Athesis , neere the Mediterranean Sea , which Strabo witnesseth to haue beene of old a famous City for trafficke . The Riuer Rhodanus runnes through it , which falling from the Alpes , and increased by Araris , but still retaining the first name , fals into the Mediterranean Sea. This part called Narbonensis , by the benefit of the Ayre and Sunne , yeelds Figges , Grapes , Cytrons , Peaches , Pomegranates , Chessenuts , rich Wine , and all delicate fruites , and all the fields are made odoriferous by wild Rosemary , Myrtels , Palmetrees , and many sweete hearbes : and the Inhabitants haue lately planted Canes of sugar . To conclude , the Prouince is very pleasant and plentifull in all things . On the West side of Rhodanus , the Tectosages dwelt of old in the Prouince called Languadoc , hauing that name , because the Inhabitants vse Oc for the French Ouy . The chief Cities thereof are Narbona ( aforesaid ) Mompeliers ( of old a famous Vniuersity ) & Clermont . The Dukedome of Sauoy lies in a corner , from the alps to the mediterranean Sea , of old inhabited by the Focuntij and it lying on the same side of the Alpes with France , is reckoned a part thereof , but the Duke thereof is an absolute Prince , and the chiefe City is Chambery . The Prouince is very fertile , and where it is more barren , yet affoordes excellent fruites and all things for foode at a conuenient price . Dolphiny lies betweene the Riuer Rhodanus and the Dukedome of Sauoy , and giues the name of Dolphin to the French Kings eldest sonne . Prouence is a most sweete Territory , and hath the Cities , Marseile , ( famous by trade with the Turkes ) , Arles , and Auignon ( subiect to the Pope ; for when many Popes were at one time , Iohn the two and twentieth did long sit in this City , giuen by Ioane Queene of Naples to the Popes in the time of Clement the sixth , alienated from the Kingdome of Naples by her , and annexed to the Patrimony of Saint Peter , in the yeere 1360. ) The Principalitie of Orange is an absolute dominion , hauing the chiefe City of the same name , and seated betweene Languedoc , Dolphiny , and the Popes Territorie of Auignon . The ayre of the Northerne part of France is purer then that of England , and being not couered with cloudes drawne out of the Sea as England is , for that cause in winter becomes more cold , and in summer more hot , and farre lesse annoied with mists & rainy weather . But on the other side , more & lesse according to the clyme , the parts of France lying towards the Mountaines Pirenei and neerer to the Equinoctiall line , are subiect to intemperate heate , yet often allaied by the winds blowing from the Sea , and by the shaddow of the Mountaines . This Southerly part yeeldes all the fruites of Italy , and in the Northerly parts as in Normandy , they haue abundance of Apple and Peare trees , of which they make great quantity of Sider and Perry , and this part as towards the Sea it yeelds also plenty of Corne , so within Land it affoords the like of Wines . And in the very Northerly Iland called France , they haue plenty of Grapes vpon pleasant hils watered with sweet Riuers , but the wine made of them is small and sharpe . All France is most pleasant , and not onely about Narbona , but in many other territories ( according to the commodity of the clime ) , it yeelds great plenty of red and white wines exported in great quantity , which are held excellent to be drunke , the white in the moaning , and the red with meate , which red is otherwise reputed vnholsome , as prouoking and causing rhumes . France aboundeth with all things necessary for food , as well Corne as Cattell , red Deare , Fowle , and also with all kinds of Fish , by reason it is partly compassed with the Sea , and vpon all sides is watered with sweete Riuers . For fier they vse wood and coales , yet haue they no pit coales or sea coales , but haue their sea eoales out of England for their Smiths Forges , and where they haue lesse store of wood within land , there they burne straw , furres , and other kinds of stubble . They haue good races of Horses , which the greater part vse in the Warre , who are not able to buy Neapolitan Coursers , Spanish lanets , or English Coursers , bred of the Neapolitan Horses and English Mares : but for their iournies they haue no Gueldings or ambling Nagges , as wee haue , but commonly vse trotting and stoned Nagges . The Gentlemen doe not meddle with trafficke , either because it was of old forbidden to great Lords and Gentlemen , lest the Kings impositions should thereby suffer domage , they being by singular priuiledges exempted and freed from all such burthens , or because in deed they thinke such trafficke ignoble and base , and so vnfit fot them , which error the French no lesse deerely buy then the English , ( as I haue shewed in the discourse of Italy , and shall againe proue in that of England ) . In generall , the French are lesse studious of Nauigation or industrious in that kind , because they abound almost with all things for plentifull foode and rich attire , and if they want any thing strangers gladly bring it to them , and exchange it for their wines , salt , and course linnen cloaths ; neither haue I heard or read , that they euer did any braue exploit by sea . They haue in time of warre some few men of warre for piracy , and some few ships to export their commodities , but they saile onely to neighbour Countries , as out of Normandy and Bretaigne , into England , Ireland , and the Low-Countries , and onely those of Marseile , to Tripoli in Syria . As for the Colonies which in our Age they haue led into the West Indies , their vnhappy successe therein , hath discouraged them from like new attempts . And whosoeuer sees their rich Cities within Land , witnessing that their wealth consists in natiue commodities , more then trading by Sea , may easily guesse , that they are not much addicted to Nauigation . The French haue many commodities by which they draw forraigne Coynes to them , but foure especially , Wine ; Salt , Linnen course cloth , and Corne , which in that respect some call the loadestones of France . Neither is it a matter of small moment , that they haue many Riners , giuing commodity to the mutuall trafficke of their Cities . They haue plenty of Flaxe and Hempe , whereof they make canuas , sayles , ropes , and cables : Neither want they wooll , whereof they make cloth , little inferiour to the English cloth , but not in quantity to be exported . Bourdeaux is a famous City for exportation of Wines , as Rochell and the neighbour Ports are no lesse for Salt. France yeeldeth Saffron , and Oade for dying , which they call Du Pastell , and many small commodities to be exported , as Cards , Pinnes , Paper , and the like : yea they export into Spaine , linnen cloathes made thinne with wearing , and sell them there for a good price . The Spaniards bring into France some quantity of wooll , raysons , Oliues , Oyle , Cytrons , and other fruites , whereof France needes no great quantity , and Cochenillo for dying . The Fortingals bring into France holy Thistle , ( an hearbe like a white thorne , hauing leaues like cotten on them ) and sugar , and diuers kinds of Indian wood , as 〈◊〉 , Schomache , Fustocke , and Logwood , and a smal quantity of Dates . And these carry out of France great quantity of Linnen cloth , which we call white Roanes , and greater quantity of vittree Canuas , and Paper , some woollen cloth , much Corne , especially Wheate , good quantity of waxe and cardes , and the like commodities . The English bring into France great quantity of woollen-cloaths , called Kersies and Cottons , Leade , Tynne , English Vitriall , or Shooemakers blacke , sheepe skinnes , and by stealth other Hides , forbidden to be exported , great quantity of Hearrings , and new found land Fish dried , of wooll ( though forbidden to be exported ) , Oyle , Soape tunned , Soape ashes , old worne cloakes , and ( I know not to what vse ) very old shooes , with other natiue and forraigne commodities . And they bring from thence Linnen cloathes , called white Roanes , and Vitree Canuas , Paper , white and red wines in great quantity , Threed , Saffron , Waxe , and from Paris Gold and siluer . The Hollanders bring into France two or three kindes of their Linnen cloathes , Copper , Feathers , and Wier , and they carry thence the foresaid Linnen cloathes , Wines , Prunes , Paper , and the aboue named commodities . The French carry into Italy Tinne , Lead , dry fish , called Poore Iohn , ( brought to them by the English ) , and their owne aboue named commodities . And they bring out of Italy silke cloaths , and other Italian commodities . Among the French , onely those of Marseile trafficke with the Turkes , and their greatest trade is onely at Tripoli in Syria , who carry into Turkey Spanish siluer , and French Linnen cloathes , and bring from thence raw silke , spices , gals , cotton , and Indico for dying . Old Writers relate that the Gals vsed to lie on the ground , to feed on milke and Swines flesh , and to be giuen to gluttony . At this day none eate lesse Bacon or dried flesh for ordinary diet , then the French , yet I cannot commend their temperance , since all , as well Men as Weomen , besides dinner and supper , vse breakefasts and beuers , which they call collations and gouster , so eating foure times in the day . All France abounds with necessaries for food , as well all kinds of Cattle , as fruites not inferiour in some places to those of Italy , and wild Boares , and Red Deare , ( for they haue no fallow Deare ) ; and Birds and Fowle , and all kinds of Fish , affoorded by the Sea , and their many pleasant riuers , but their Beef is neither very good , nor much vsed . Their Sheep are lesse then ours in England , but the flesh of them is sweete and sauoury . In the Innes they haue greater plenty of Partridges , and diuers kinds of Birds , because the Countrey people neither doe nor may eate them , and the Gentlemen are generally sparing in their ordinary diet , so as great plenty of these dainties is brought to the chiefe Innes . Howsoeuer England be happy in all aboundance , and hath some dainties for food proper to it selfe , as God wits , and some other kinds of Sea Fowle , and especially fallow Deare and Brawne : Though it passeth France generally in plenty of Sea Fowles , and as well the variety as plenty of Sea fishes , yet hath it not such aboundance as France hath of Land Fowle , or such as haunt the woods and fields , as Partridges , Feasants , Woodcocks , and the like , or at least by reason of the common sort not feeding thereon , and the said spare ordinary diet of the Gentlemen , France seemeth much more to abound with them , being common in all the chiefe Innes . I speake of England in generall , for in some places they so abound with vs , as they beare little or no price . The French are commended and said to excell others in boyled meates , sawces , and made dishes , vulgarly called Quelques choses , but in my opinion the larding of their meates is not commendable , whereby they take away all variety of taste , making all meates sauor of Porke ; and the French alone delight in mortified meates . They vse not much whitmeates , nor haue I tasted there any good Butter , which our Ambassadours cause to be brought vnto them out of England , and they haue onely one good kinde of Cheeses called Angelots , pleasing more for a kind of sharpenesse in taste , then for the goodnesse . As well the Gentlemen as Citizens liue more sparingly then the English in their ordinary priuate diet , and haue not their Tables so furnished with variety and number of dishes . They dine most with sodden and liquid meates , and sup with roasted meates , each hauing his seuerall sawce : but their Feasts are more sumptuous then ours , and consist for the most part of made fantasticall meates and sallets , and sumptuous compositions , rather then of flesh or birds . And the cookes are most esteemed , who haue best inuention in new made and compounded meats . And as in al things the French are chearefull and nimble , so the Italians obserue that they eate or swallow their meate swiftly , and adde , that they are also slouenly at meate , but I would rather say they are negligent or carelesse , and little curious in their feeding . And to this purpose I remember an accident that happened to a Frenchman , eating with vs at the Masters table in a Venetian ship gouerned by Greekes , and sailing from Venice to Ilierusalem , who turning hir foule trencher to lay meat on the cleane side , did so offend the Master and all the Marriners , as well the best as common sort , as they hardly refrained from offering him violence . For Marriners in generall , but especially the Greekes are so superstitious , as they tooke this his negligence in turning his trencher , ( being of like opinion for the turning of any thing in the ship vpside downe ) as if it had been an ominous signe , that the ship should be cast away . In a Village of Normandy halfe way betweene Roane and Diepe called Totes , and in like sort in all the Innes of those parts , before the ciuill warre , assoone as passengers lighted from their horses , the Hoast gaue them water to wash , and bread and wine ; for the French haue not the patience to expect their supper without some refection . Then at supper the table was serued with Mutton , a Capon or Pullet , Patridges and like meates , with a kind of banquet , as in Summer , Apples , Cherries , and Grapes , and in Winter , Chessenuts , Rice , Raysons , and stewed Prunes . Then they gaue their guests cleane sheetes , drying them at the fier in their presence , and in the morning gaue them for breakfast some buttered tostes , or motsell of meate , and for all this together with horsemeate , each man paid some twenty two or twenty fiue soulz ; as likewise the bating at noone for horse and man , cost each some ten soulz . After the ciuill warre I passed through these parts , and commonly each meale paid twelue or fifteene soulz , with worse interertainment , and for breakefasts paid seuerally , but no great rate . Towards the confines of Flanders , the Hoasts onely couer the table , and a side table , vpon which euerie passenger hath his glasse , for the French are curious not to drinke in another mans cup , and the Hoasts are onely to bee paid for this seruice . Otherwise at times of eating , they call the Cookes dwelling neere the Innes , who bring the best meates they haue , and when the guests haue chosen their meate , and agreed for the price , they carry it backe to dresse it , and so send it warme with sawces . In generall , through the Cities of France , passengers seldome dine at their Innes , but with some companions goe to the Tauernes or Cookes shops : but at night they must eate with the Hoast that giues them beds , where they shall haue cleane sheetes , and see them dried before their faces , but they are of course cloth , and very few chambers are priuate , but most haue three or foure beds , wherein they lye not single , but for the most part with bedfellowes . Also the guests as well Merchants and Gentlemen , as those of common sort , eate at an ordinary table , and for supper commonly large with diuers roasted meates , each man payes some fifteene soulz . He that hiers a chamber in Cities , which he may haue well furnished at Paris for some two Crownes a moneth , he must buy his meate at Cookes shops , which are frequent and very cleanly , neither is it any disgrace , as with vs , to buy a morsell of meate there , and to agree for the price before it bee eaten . And they that hier chambers can haue no better conueniency for diet , either at Paris , or in other Cities . But hee that stayes long in a Citie , may agree in a Citizens house , or an Inne for his diet and lodging by the yeere , which hee may haue at Paris in extraordinary sort for some one hundred fifty Crownes yeerely , and ordinarily for lesse ; and at Rone for one hundred twenty , or one hundred Crownes , and in many Cities for eighty Crownes , and in many good Innes for sixty Crownes yeerely . Drunkennesse is reprochfull among the French , and the greater part drinke water mingled with wine , and alwaies French wines , not Sacke or Spanish wines ( which are sold as Phisicke onely by Apothecaries ) or other forraigne Wines , whereof I remember not to haue seene any in the Northerne parts of France . Yet Marriners , Souldiers and many of the common sort vsed to drinke Perry and Syder to very drunkennes , yea , I haue seene many drink wine with like intemperance , and when these kinds of men sit at drinking , they vse much mirth and singing ( in which art they take great delight ) , as the French in generall are by nature chearefull and liuely . Women for the most part , and virgins alwaies ( except by stealth they offend against the custome ) vse to drinke water , except it be in the Prouinces yeelding Perry and Syder , which all sorts vse to drinke without exception . And at Paris I remember to haue seene a poore woman to beg a cup of water , which being giuen her , she drunke it off , and went away merily , as if she had receiued a good almes . CHAP. III. Of England , touching the particular subiects of the first Chapter . THE Longitude of England extends nine degrees and a halfe from the meridian of thirteene degrees and a halfe to that of twenty three degrees , and the latitude extends fixe degrees from the paralell of fifty degrees and a halfe to that of fifty sixe degrees and a halfe . Learned Camden ( whom I gladly follow in this description of England ) makes the circuite of all Britany to be one thousand eight hundred thirty six miles . This is the most famous Iland of all the World , and is diuided into two Kingdomes , that of England , and that of Scotland . England is subeuided into diuers Counties or Shyres and Ilands . 1 In the description whereof I will first begin with Cornmall , of old inhabited by the Danmonij . It is for the most part a Mountanous Country , but the soyle is not vnfirtile , besides that the people incredibly fatten the same with laying vpon it the owes of the Sea , called Orwood , and a certaine mud . The Sea coast ( as Camden writeth , whom I follow ) is beautified with very many Townes , which haue much shipping . The inward parts abound with a rich vaine of Mettals , where wonderfull quantitie of most pure Tinne is digged vp , and not onely Tinne , but Gold and Siluer with it , and Dyamonds formed into Angles by nature it selfe , which we call Cornish Dyamonds . Eringo grows plentifully all along the Sea side , and with great labour of the Husbandman , they haue such aboundance of Corne , as great quantity of wheate is yeerely exported thence into Spaine . Also the inhabitants make great gaine by the fishing of Pilchards , which they salt and drie in the smoke , and export an huge multitude of them yeerely into Spaine and Italy . Here is the famous Mount Michael ( of old called Dinsol , and by the inhabitants the Rock Cana. ) This Rocke is somewhat high and craggy , vpon the top whereof is a Chappell , dedicated to Michael the Arch-Angell . The Towne Falemouth hath a faire Hauen , capeable of very many shippes , and most safe from stormes , where the Rockes doe fortifie two Castles , built by Henry the eight , and this Hauen is by Ptolomy called Ostium Cenionis . 2 Deuonshire likewise inhabited by the Danmonij , hath fairer Hauens , being no lesse rich in the vaines of Tinne , and beautified with frequent Townes . In no part of England the ground requireth more expence , for in many places it is barren , till it bee fatted with the Owes or sand of the Sea , which makes it wonderfully fruitfull , but in the remotest parts from the Sea , this sand is dearely bought ? The Riuer Plimus giues the name to the Towne Plimmouth , of old called Sutton , which grew from a fishers Village to a faire Towne , by the commoditie of the Hauen , being most safe euen for great ships , as well in the said Riuer , as in another called Tamera . Not farre from thence is the place , where they fable , that Coryneus wrastled with Gogmagog , and in this Towne was borne Sir Francis Drake Knight , the cheefe glory of our Age for Nauigation , who for two yeeres space did with continual victories as it were besiege the Gulfe of Mexico , and in the yeere 15-- , entring the straight of Magellan , compassed the World in two yeeres and tenne moneths , with many changes and hazards of Fortune . The Towne Dortmouth is much frequented with Merchants and strong shippes , for the commodity of the Hauen , fortified with two Castles . The City Excester called Isen by Ptolomy and of olde called Monketon of the Monkes , is the cheefe City of the County , and the seate of the Bishop . 3 Dorsetshire was of old inhabited by the Durotriges . The Towne Weymouth hath a Castle built by Henry the eighth , to fortifie the Hauen . Dorchester is the cheefe towne of the County , but neither great nor faire . 4 Sommersetshire was of old inhabited by the Netherlanders , and is a large and rich County , happy in the fruitfull soyle , rich Pastures , multitude of Inhabitants , and commodity of Hauens . The chiefe Towne Bridgewater hath the name of the Bridge and the water . In the Iland Auallon , ( so called in the Britans tongue of the Apples ) , which the Latins cals Glasconia , flourished the Monastery Glastenbury , of great antiquity , deriued from Ioseph of Arimathta . Dunstan casting out the ancient Monkes , brought thither the Benedictines of a later institution , and himselfe was the first Abbot ouer a great multitude of Monkes , indowed with Kingly reuenewes . In the Church yard of this Monastery , they say that the great worthy of the Britans Prince Arthur hath his Sepulcher . The Episcopall little City called Wells of the Wells , or Fountaines , hath a stately Bishops Pallace . The City Bathe is famous for the medicinall Baths , whereof three Fountaines spring in the very City , which are wholsome for bodies nummed with ill humours , but are shut vp certaine howers of the day , that no man should enter them till by their sluces they be purged of all filth . The Bishop of Welles buying this City of Henry the first , remoued his Episcopall seate thither , yet still keeping the old name of Bishop of Welles , and there built a new Cathedrall Church . The City Bristowe is compassed with a double wall , and hath so faire buildings , as well publike as priuate houses , as next to London and Yorke , it is preferred to all other Cities of England . 5 Wilshire was also inhabited by the Belgae or Netherlanders , and lies all within land , rich in all parts with pastures and corne . Malmesbury is a faire Towne famous for the woollen clothes . The Towne Wilton , of old the cheefe of this County , is now a little Village , beautified with the stately Pallace of the Earles of Penbroke . The City of Salisbury is made pleasant with waters running through the streetes , and is beautified with a stately Cathedrall Church , and the Colledge of the Deane and Prebends , hauing rich Inhabitants in so pleasant a seate , yet no way more famous then by hauing Iohn Iewell a late worthy Bishop borne there . Some sixe miles from Salisbury , is a place in the fields where huge stones are erected , whereof some are eight and twenty foote high , and seuen broade , standing in three rowes after the forme of a crowne , vppon which other stones are so laied acrosse , as it seemes a worke hanging in the Ayre , whereupon it is called Stoneheng vulgarly , and is reputed among Miracles , as placed there by Merlin , there being scarce any stone for ordinary building in the Territory adioyning . 6 Hamshire of old was inhabited within Land by the Belgae or Netherlanders , and vppon the Sea coast by the Regni . William the Norman Conquerour , made here a Forrest for Deare , destroying Towns and holy buildings for some thirty miles compasse , which ground now well inhabited , yet seruing for the same vse , we call New-Forest . Southampton a faire little City , lies vpon the Sea. Wintchester of old called Venta of the Belgae , was a famous City in the time of the Romans , and in these daies it is well inhabited , watered with a pleasant Brooke and pleasantly seated , and hath an olde Castle ; wherein there hanges against the wall a Table of a round forme vulgarly called Prince Arthurs round Table : but Gamden thinkes it to haue been made long after his time . It hath a Cathedrall Church , and large Bishops Pallace , and a famous Colledge founded for training vp young Schollers in learning , whence many learned men haue been first sent to the Vniuersity , and so into the Church and Commonwealth . In the Towne or Port of Portsmouth , lies a Garrison of souldiers , to defend those parts from the incursions of the French by Sea. 7 Barkshire was of old inhabited by the Atrebatij . Newbery a famous Towne inriched by wollen clothes , had his beginning of the ancient Towne Spina . Windsore is famous by the Kings Castle , neither can a Kings seate bee in a more pleasant situation , which draweth the Kings often to retire thither , and Edward the third kept at one time Iohn King of France , and Dauid King of Scotland , captiues in this Castle . The same Edward the third built here a stately Church , and dedicated it to the blessed Virgin Mary and to S. George the Capadocian , and first instituted the order of Knights , called of the Garter , as an happy omen of victory in warre ( happily succeeding ) , who weare vnder the left knee a watchet Garter buckled , hauing this mot in the French tongue grauen in letters of gold , Hony soit qui mal'y pense , and the ceremonies of this order hee instituted to be kept in this Church . 8 The County of Surry was of old inhabited by the Regni . Otelands is beautified with the Kings very faire and pleasant house , as Richmond is with the Kings stately Pallace . 9 The County of Sussex , of old inhabited by the Regni , hath the faire City Chichesler , and the Hauen Rhie , knowne by being the most frequented passage into France . 10 The County of Kent is rich in medows Pastures & pleasant Groues , and wonderfully aboundeth with Apples and Cherries . It hath most frequent Townes , and safe Harbours for ships , and some vaines of Iron . William the Norman Conquerour , after the manner of the Romans , instituted a Warden of the fiue Ports , Hastings , Douer , Hith , Rumney , and Sandwiche , to which Winchelsey and Rie , the chiefe Hauens , and other Townes are ioyned as members , which haue great priuiledges , because they are tied to serue in the warres , and the Warden of them is alwaies one of the great Lords , who within his iurisdiction , hath in most things the authority of Admirall , and other rights . Detford Towne is well knowne , where the Kings ships are built and repaired , and there is a notable Armory or storehouse for the Kings Nauy . Not farre from thence vpon the shore , lie the broken ribs of the ship , in which Sir Francis Drake sailed round about the World , reserued for a monument of that great action . Greenewich is beautified with the Kings Pallace . Eltham another house of the Kings is not farre distant . The Towne Grauesend is a knowne Roade . The City Rochester is the seate of a Bishop , and hath a stately Cathedrall Church . Canterbery is a very ancient City , the seate of an Archbishop , who in the Hierarchy of the Roman Bishop , was stiled the Popes Legate , but the Popes authority being banished out of England , it was decreed in a Synod held the yeere 1534 , that the Archbishops laying aside that title , should be called the Primates and Metrapolitanes of all England . Before the Rode of Margat lie the dangerous shelfes or flats of sand , whereof the greatest is called Goodwin sand . Douer is a Port of old very commodious , but now lesse safe , onely it is more famous for the short cut to Callis in France . The Towne Rumney one of the fiue Portes , in our Grand-fathers time lay close vpon the Sea , but now is almost two miles distant from the same . 11 Glocestershire was of old inhabited by the Dobuni . William of Malmesbury writes , that this County is so fertile in Corne and fruites , as in some places it yeelds a hundreth measures of graine for one sowed : but Camden affirmes this to bee false . The same Writer affirmes that the very high waies are full of Appell trees , not planted , but growing by the nature of the soyle , and that the fruits so growing , are better then others planted , both in beauty , taste , and lasting , being to be kept a whole yeere from rotting . He adds , that it yeelded in his time plenty of Vines , abounding with Grapes of a pleasant taste , so as the wines made thereof were not sharpe , but almost as pleasant as the Fench wines , which Camden thinkes probable , there being many places still called Vineyards , and attributes it rather to the Inhabitants slothfulnesse , then to the fault of the Ayre or soyle , that it yeeldes not wine at this day . Tewkesbury is a large and faire Towne , hauing three Bridges ouer three Riuers , and being famous for making of woollen cloth , for excellent mustard , and a faire Monastery , in which the Earles of Glocester haue their Sepulchers . The City of Glocester is the cheefe of the County , through which the Seuerne runnes , and here are the famous Hils of Cotswold , vpon which great flockes of sheepe doe feede , yeelding most white wooll , much esteemed of all Nations . Circester is an ancient City , the largenesse whereof in old time appeares by the ruines of the wals . The Riuer Onse springeth in this County , which after yeeldes the name to the famous Riuer Thames , falling into it . 12 Oxfordshire also was inhabited by the Dobuni , a fertile County , the plaines whereof are bewtified with meadowes and groues , the hils with woods , and not onely it abounds with corne , but with all manner of cattle , and game for hunting and hawking , and with many Riuers full of fish . Woodstocke Towne is famous for the Kings House and large Parke , compassed with a stone wall , which is said to haue been the first Parke in England , but our Progenitors were so delighted with hunting , as the Parkes are now growne infinite in number , and are thought to containe more fallow Deere , then all the Christian World besides . Histories affirme , that Henry the second , for his Mistris Rosamond of the Cliffords house did build in his house here a labyrinth vnpassable by any without a threed to guide them , but no ruines thereof now remaine . The Towne itselfe hath nothing to boast , but that Ieffry Chancer the English Homer was borne there . Godstowe of old a Nunnery , is not farre distant , where Rosamond was buried . Oxford is a famous Vniuersity , giuing the name to the County , and was so called of the Foorde for Oxen , or of the Foorde , and the Riuer Onse . 13 Buckinghamshire was of old inhabited by the Cattienchiani ( which Camden thinks to be the Cassei ) , and it hath a large and pleasant towne called Ailsbury , which giues the name to the Valley adioyning . The city Buckingham is the chiefe of the County , and the Towne of Stonystratford is well knowne for the faire Innes and stately Bridge of stone . 14 Bedfordshire had the same old inhabitants , and hath the name of Bedford the chiefe Towne . 15 Hertfordshire had the same old inhabitants , and the chiefe Towne is Hertford . In this County is the stately house Thibaulds , for building , Gardens and Walks . Saint Albons is a pleasant Towne , full of faire Innes . 16 Midlesex County was of old inhabited by the Trinobants , called Mercij in the time of the Saxon Kings . In this County is the Kings stately pallace Hamptencourt , hauing many Courtyards compassed with sumptuous buildings . London , the seate of the Brittans Empire , and the Chamber of the Kings of England , is so famous , as it needes not bee praysed . It hath Colledges for the studie of the municiple Lawes , wherein liue many young Gentlemen Students of the same . The little citie Westminster of old more then a mile distant , is now by faire buildings ioyned to London , and is famous for the Church ( wherein the Kings and Nobles haue stately Sepulchers ) and for the Courts of Iustice at Westminster Hall , where the Parliaments are extraordinarily held , and ordinarily the Chancerie & Kings Bench , with like Courts . Also it hath the Kings stately Pallace called Whitehall , to which is ioyned the Parke and house of Saint Iames. The Citie of London hath the sumptuous Church of Saint Paul , beautified with rich Sepulchers ; and the Burse or Exchange a stately house built for the meeting of Merchants : a very sumptuous and wonderfull Bridge built ouer the Thames : rich shops of Gold-smiths in Cheapeside , and innumerable statelie Pallaces , whereof great part lye scattered in vnfrequented lanes . 17 Essex County had of old the same inhabitants , and it is a large Teritorie , yeelding much Corne and Saffron , enriched by the Ocean , and with pleasant Riuers for fishing , with Groues , and many other pleasures : It hath a large Forrest for hunting , called Waltham Forrest . Chensford is a large and faire Towne , neere which is New-Hall the stately Pallace of the Rateliffes Earles of Sussex . Colchester is a faire City , pleasantly seated , well inhabited , and beautified with fifteene Churches , which greatly flourished in the time of the Romans . Harewich is a safe Hauen for ships . Saffron . Walden is a faire Towne , the fields whereof yeeld plenty of Saffron , whereof it hath part of the name . 18 The County of Suffolke was of old inhabited by the Iceni , and it is large , the soile fertile , pleasant in groues , and rich in pastures to fat Cattle , where great quantity of Cheese is made and thence exported . Saint Edmondsberry vulgarly called Berry , is a faire Towne , and so is Ipswich , hauing stately built Churches and houses , and a commodious Hauen . 19 The County of Norfolke had of old the same Inhabitants , and it is a large almost all Champion Countrey , very rich , and abounding with sheepe , and especially with Conies , fruitfull and most populous . The City Norwich chiefe of the County , deserues to be numbered among the chiefe Cities of England , for the riches , populousnesse , beauty of the Houses , and the faire building of the Churches . Yarmouth is a most faire Towne , fortified by nature and diligent Art , and hath a very faire Hauen . Vpon the bay which Ptolomy names , AEstuarium Metaris , vulgarly called , the Washes , lieth the large Towne of Linne , famous for the safety of the Hauen , most easie to be entred , for the concourse of Merchants and the faire buildings . 20 Cambridgeshire had of old the same Inhabitants , and consists all of open corne fields , ( excepting some places yeelding Saffron ) , and it giues excellent Barly , of which steeped till it spring againe , they make great quantity of Mault to brew Beere , in such quantity as the Beere is much exported euen into forraigne parts , and there highly esteemed . Cambridge is a famous Vniuersity , seated vpon the Riuer Grant , by others called Came , of which and the Bridge ouer the same , it is called Cambridge . The Northerne part of this County consists of Ilands greene and pleasant in Summer , but all couered with water in the Winter , whereof the cheefe called Ely , giues the name to all the rest , called ( as if they were but one Iland , ) the I le of Ely , the cheefe Towne whereof called also Ely , is famous for being the seate of a Bishop . 21 Hunting donshire had of old the same Inhabitants , the cheefe Towne whereof is Huntingdon . 22 Northamptonshire was of old inhabited by the Coritani , and is a Countrey most painefully tilled and full of Inhabitants . Northampton is the cheefe City large and walled . Peterborow is the seate of a Bishop . Neere Stamford is the stately Pallace Burleigh , built by William the first , Lord Burleigh . 23 Leycestershire had of old the same Inhabitants , a Champion Country and fruitfull in bearing Corne. In Lutterworth a little Towne of Trade , Iohn Wickliffe was Pastor or Minister . Leicester the cheefe City , hath more antiquitie then beauty . 24 Rutlandshire had of old the same Inhabitants , and is the least County of England , and had the name of the red Earth . The Towne of Vppingham deserues no other mention , then that it is the cheefe Towne of the County . 25 Linconshire had of old the same inhabitants , and is a very large County , rich in Corne and Pastures , and abounding with Fowle and Fish , and all things necessary for foode . The great Washes of Holland when the Sea flowes are couered with water , but when it ebbes , the ground is discouered to be passed , but not without danger and with a good guide . Lincolne the chief City , was of old one of the most populous Cities of England , and one that had greatest trade , and hath a sumptuous Cathedral Church . 26 Nottinghamslire had of old the same inhabitants , the chiefe City whereof is Nottingham pleasantly seated . In the Westerne part is the Wood called Shirewood , feeding infinit numbers of Fallow and Red Deare , whether the Kings of old were wont to retire for hunting . 27 Darbyshire had of old the same inhabitants , the chiefe towne whereof is Darby , faire and well inhabited , the Ayle whereof is for goodnesse prouerbially preferred before that kind of drinke in any other Towne . The Westerne part hath high Mountaines , called Peake , yeelding Leade , which they make into Sowes , and stibium in his proper vaines is there found . Likewise there Mil-stones are out out , and there is the old Castle , called the Castle in the Peake , neare which is a great hole or caue in the Mountaine gaping wide , and hauing many inward caues , and this hole ( with reueuerence be it spoken ) is vulgarly called , The Diuels ars at Peuke , of which many fables are told , and the place is accounted among the miracles of England . The like fables are told of 〈◊〉 hole not farre distant , very steepe and deepe . 28 Warwickshire was of old inhabited by the Cornauij ; wherein is Couentry a large , faire and walled Citie , so called of the Couent of Monkes , and at this day it is the fairest City within-land , wherof the chiefe trade of old was making round caps of wooll , but the same being now very little vsed , the trade is decaied . Warwick is the chiefe City of the County , and neare the same vpon the hill Blacklow , Peter of Gaueston was beheaded by the Lords of the Kingdome . Not farre thence is a transparant and pleasant , but little Wood , and there be cleare Fountaines , which place yeelds sweete solitude for the Muses , and there they report , that the famous worthy Guy of Warwick after many aduentures atchieued , did first liue an Heremites life , and was after death buried . 29 Worcestershire had of old the same inhabitants , which after in the time of Beda were called Wiccij , either of wic , signifying a corner or bay , or of wyches signifying 〈◊〉 in the Saxons tongue . And there are excellent salt-pits or Brookes , and new fountaines of salt are daily found . The Country is happy in the healthfull ayre , tertility of soile , and sweete Riuers , but especially yeeldeth abundance of Peares , of which they make Perry a counterfeit wine , but cold and flatuous , as all those kinds of drinke are . Worcester the chiefe City of the County was built by the Romans , and is compassed with a wall , and hath the seate of a Bishop , and a faire Cathedrall Church , with the Monuments of Iohn King of England , and Arthur Prince of Wales . It is also beautified with many inhabitants , rich trade of wollen cloth , faire buildings , and the number of Churches . 30 Staffordshire had of old the same inhabitants , and towards the South it hath pit-coales , and some vaines of Iron ( but the greatest quantitie and best kind of pit-coales is in Nottinghamshire . ) Stone is a Towne of Traffike . Lichfeild is a large and faire City , so called , as the field of dead bodies , and it is beautified with the seate of a Bishop , his Pallace , and the house of the Prebends . My selfe passing that way , did reade these Epitaphes in the Cathedrall Church . The first of a Deane ; Sis testis Christe , quod non iacet hic lapis iste Corpus vt ornetur , sed spirittus vt memoretur . O Christ me witnesse beare , that this stone lies not here , To grace the vile body , but the soules memorie . And another excellent Epitaph but superstitious and I know not whose . Quisquis eris , qui transieris , sta . perlege , plora , Sum quod eris , fuer amque quod es , pro me precor ora . Who ere thou be , that passest by , stand , reade , and houle , Such shalt thou be , I was like thee , pray for my soule . Yet I remember not well , whether these were two Epitaphes , or onely one and for one man. 31 Shropshire had of old the same inhabitants , and was a fortified and manned frontyer against the Welsh then diuided from the English and their enemies , and thereupon was named the Marches . Ludlow is a Towne of more beauty then antiquity , beautified with the Pallace of the King ( or rather of the Prince of Wales ) , and there is a Counsell or Court of Iustice erected for Wales & the borders , not vnlike to the French Parliaments , and instituted by Henry the eight . It consists of the President of Wales there residing , of a Secretary , an Atturney , a Solicitor , and foure Iustices of the Counties of Wales , and as many Counsellers as the King shall please to appoint . In Hackstow Forrest , at the hill Stiperstons , are great heapes of stones , which the vulgar sort dreame to haue been the diuels bridge . Wrockceter of old the chiefe Citie burt by the Romans , is now a pretty village , and from the decay therof grew the well knowne Citie Shrewesburie , now the chiefe Citie , fortified by art and nature , rich by making wollen cloth , and trading with the neighbouring Welchmen , where Henry Percy the younger with his forces , was ouerthrowne by Henrie the fourth . 32 Cheshire is a great County of Gentlemen , no other County hauing so many Knights houses . Westchester is a faire Citie , where the twentieth Legion called victrix lay in Garison , in the time of Vespasian the Roman Emperor . Most white Salt is made at Nantwich , and lesse white made at Middlewich and Norwich . It is rich in Pastures , and sends great quantitie of cheeses to London . I know that Worcester cheeses are most esteemed , but there is not such quantitie to transport them . I know that Suffolke and the Fennes of Essex yeeld huge cheeses in great number to bee exported , but they are not so pleasing to the taste as these . I know that in all the Counties , some quantity of very good cheeses is made for priuate mens vses , but not in proportion to bee exported . Whereas Cheshire yeelds great quantity of very good cheeses , comparable to those of Holland , seruing the greatest part of London therewith , and exporting the same into other parts . When the heyres males of this County faced , Henry the third added this large patrimony to the Crowne , so as the Kings eldest sonne should be Earle of Cheshire . And Richard the second , of a County made it a Principality , and himselfe was called Prince of Cheshire : but Henry the fourth reduced it againe to a Countie Palatine , and at this day it hath Palatine iurisdiction , administred by a Chamberlaine , a speciall Iudge , two Exchequer Barons , three Serieants at Law , a Sheriffe , an Atturney , an Escheator , &c. 33 Herefordshire was of old inhabited by the Silures , and it so much abeundeth with all things necessarie for the life of man , as it is not content in that respect to haue the second place among all the Counties of England . Hereford is the chiefe Citie thereof , Lemster iustly boasteth of the Sheepes wooll feeding in those grounds , with which no part of Europe can compare , excepting Apulia and Tarentum . It yeelds excellent Fiax , and so good Wheate , as the bread of Lemster , and drinke of Weabley ( a neighbour Towne ) are prouerbially praised before all others . 34 Radnoxshire had of old the same inhabitants , and is the first County of Wales , whereof Radnox is the chiefe Towne . 35 Brechnocshire the second County of Wales , had of old the same inhabitants , and hath the name of the chiefe Towne , seated in the middest thereof , where Henry the eight instituted a Collegiate Church . 36 Monmouthshire had of old the same inhabitants , and is so called of the chiefe Towne , no way so glorious , as in that Henry the fifth Conquerer of France was borne there . It hath also another faire Towne called Chepstow . 37 Glamorganshire the fourth County of Wales , had of old the same inhabitants , and the chiefe Citie Caerdiffe hath a commodious Hauen . 38 Caermardenshire the fifth County of Wales , was of old inhabited by the Dimetae , and is fruitefull in Corne , abounds in Sheepe , and in some places yeelds Pit-coale . It hath the name of the chiefe Citie , where Merlin was borne , begotten by an Incubus Deuill , whom the common people tooke for a most famous Prophet . 39 Pembrookeshire the sixth County of Wales , had of old the same inhabitants . Here a long neck of land makes an Hauen , called Milford hauen , then which Europe hath not a more noble Hauen , or more safe , or more large , with many creekes and safe roades , made more famous by the landing of H. the seuenth . Pembrook is the chiefe Towne of the County . The Flemming hauing their Townes drowned by the Sea , had a Territorie of this County giuen them to inhabit by Henry the first , before Wales was subdued , and they euer remained most faithfull to the Kings of England . 40 Kardiganshire the seuenth County of Wales , and had of old the same inhabitants , and hath the name of the chiefe City . 41 Montgomeryshire the eight County of Wales , was of old inhabited by the Ordouices , and hath the name of the chiefe Towne . 42 Mertonethshire the ninth County of Wales ; had of old the same Inhabitants , where vpon the mountaines great slockes of sheepefeede , without any danger of the wolfe : for the wolues were destroied through all England , when Edgar King of England imposed the yeerely tribute of three hundreth wolues vpon 〈◊〉 Prince of Wales . The little and poore towne Bala , is the eheefe of this Mountenous people . 43 Caernaruonshire the tenth County of Wales , had of old the same Inhabitants , and was called Snodenforest , before Wales was reduced into Counties , so called of the mountaines , whose tops are alwaies white with snow , deseruing to be named the Alps of Britany ; and it is certaine that there be lakes and standing waters vpon the tops of those Mountaines . The walled City Caernaruon checfe of the County , hath a most faire Castle , built by Edward the first , wherein his sonne Edward the second was borne , and named thereof . Bangor ( that is , faire Chancell ) is the seate of a Bishop . Aberconway deserues the name of a strong and faire little City , rather then of a Towne , saue that it is not full of Inhabitants . 44 Denbighshire the eleuenth County of Wales , had of old the same Inhabitants , and hath the name of the cheefe Towne , well inhabited . The little Village Momglath had the name of the mines of lead , which that pleasant territory yeelds . Not far thence is the Towne Wrexham , bewtified with a most saire Tower , called the Holy Tower , and commended for the musicali Organes in the Church . 45 The little County Flintshire the twelfth of Wales , had of old the same Inhabitants , the fields whereof the first yeere after they haue line fallow , yeeld more then twenty measures for one , in some places of Barly , in other places of Wheate , and generally of Rie , and after for foure or fiue yeeres , yeeld Oates Holiwell ( named of the sacred Fountaine ) is a little Towne , where is the Fountaine of Winefrede a Christian Virgin , who being defloured by force , there was killed by the Tyrant , and this Fountaine is farre and greatly famous for the Mosse there growing of a most pleasant smell . A faire Chappell of Free stone is built vpon the very Fountaine , and a little streame runnes out of it among stones , vpon which a certaine bloody humour growes . The Castle Flint gaue the name to the County . 46 I will omit Anglesey the thirteenth County of Wales , because it is to be described among the Ilands . 47 Yorkeshire is the farre largest County of all England , and was of old inhabited by the Brigantes . In the Forrest called Hatfield Chase , are great Heards of red Deare and Harts . The Townes of Sheffeld and Dancasler are well knowne , but of all other Hallifax is most famous , for the Priuiledges and the rare Law , by which any one found in open theft , is without delay beheaded , and boasteth that Iohn de sacrobosco ( of the Holy Wood ) who writ of the Sphere , was borne there . Wakefield is a famous Towne for making Woollen cloth . Pontfreit named of the broken bridge , is a towne fairely built and hath a Castle as stately built as any can be named . Neere the little Village Towton are the very Pharsalian fields of England , which did neuer see in any other place so great Forces , and so many Nobles in Armes , as here , in the yeere 1461 , when in the ciuill warres , the faction of Yorke in one battell killed fiue and thirty thousand of the Lancastrian faction . Neere the Castle Knarshorow , is the Fountaine called Droppingwell , because the waters distill by drops from the rockes , into which any wood being cast , it hath been obserued , that in short space it is couered with a stony rinde , and hardens to a stone . Rippen had a most flourishing Monastery , where was the most famous needle of the Archbishop Wilfred . It was a narrow hole , by which the chastity of women was tried , the chaste easily passing through in , but others being detained and held fast , I know not by what miracle or art . Neare the little towne Barrobridge , is a place , where stand foure Pyramides , the Trophces of the Romans , but of 〈◊〉 workmanship . Yorke the chiefe Citie of the Brigantes , is the second of all England , and the seate of an Archbishop . The Emperour Constantius Chlorus died there , and there begat his sonne Constantine the great of his first wife Helena , whereof may be gathered , how much this scare of the Emperours flourished in those daies . By a Pall ( or Archbishops cloake ) sent from Pope Honorius , it was made a Metropolitan Citie ouer twelue Bishops in England , and al the Bishops of Scotland , but some fiue hundred yeeres past , all Scotland fell from this Metropolitan feare , and it selfe hath so deuoured the next Bishoprickes , as now it onely hath primacy ouer foure English Bishops , of Durham , of Chester , of Carlile , and the Bishop of the I le of man. Henry the eight did here institute a Councell ( as he did also in Wales ) not vnlike the Parliaments of France , to giue arbitrary iustice to the Northerne inhabitants , consisting of a President , Counsellors , as many as the King shall please to appoint , a Secretary , &c. Hull a well knowne Citie of trade , lyes vpon the Riuer Humber , where they make great gaine of the Iseland fish , called Stockfish . Vpon the very tongue , called Spurnchead of the Promontory , which Ptolomy , calles Ocellum , vulgarly called Holdernesse , is a place famous by the landing of Henry the fourth . Scarborrough is a famous Castle , where in the sea is great fishing of Herrings . 48 Richmondshire had of old the same inhabitants , and the Mountaines plentifully yeeld leade , pit-coales , and some brasse , vpon the tops whereof stones are found , which haue the figures of shelfishes and other fishes of the neighboring sea . Neare the Brookes Helbechs ( as infernal ) , are great heards of Goates , Fallow and Red-Deare , and Harts ( notable for their greatnesse , and the spreading of their hornes . ) Richmond is the chiefe Citie of the County . 49 The Bishoprick of Durham had of old the same inhabitants , and the land is very gratefull to the plower , striuing to passe his labour in fruitfulnesse . It is pleasant in Meadowes , Pastures and groues , and yeelds great plenty of digged Coales , called Sea-coales . The Bishops were of old Counts Palatine , and had their royall rightes , so as Traytors goods sell to them , not to the Kings . Edward the first tooke away these priuiledges , and Edward the sixth dissolued the Bishopricke , till Queene Mary restored all to the Church , which it inioies to this day , but the Bishop in Queene Elizabeths time , challenging the goods of the Earle of Westmerland rebelling , the Parliament interposed the authority therof , and for the time iudged those goods to be confiscated towards the Queenes charge in subduing those Rebels . Durham is the chiefe City of that County . 50 Lancashire had of old the same inhabitants , and hath the title of a Palatinate . Manchester an old towne , faire and wel inhabited , rich in the trade of making woollen cloth , is beautified by the Market-place , the Church , and Colledge , and the clothes called Manchester Cottons are vulgarly knowne . Vpon the Sea-coast they power water vpon heapes of sand , till it get saltnesse , and then by seething it , make white Salt. There be some quicksands , wherein footemen are in danger to be wrecked , especially at the mouth of Cocarus . Lancaster the chiefe Towne hath the name of the Riuer Lone . The Dukes of this County , obtained the Crowne of England , and Henrie the seuenth Duke of Lancaster , vnited this Dutchy to the Crowne , instituting a Court of Officers to administer the same , namely , a Chauncelor of the Dutchy , an Attorny , a Receiuer , a Clarke of the Court , sixe Assistants , a Pursuiuant , two Auditors , twenty three Receiuers , and three ouerseers . 51 Westmerland had of old the same inhabitants , and Kendale the chiefe Towne well inhabited , is famous for making of woollen cloth . 52 Cumberland had of old the same inhabitants , and hath mines of Brasse and vaines of siluer , in all parts yeelding blacke leade vsed to draw black lines . Carleile a very ancient City is the seate of a Bishop . In this County still appeare the ruines of a wall , which the Romans built to keepe out the Pictes from making incursions , being so poore as they cared not to subdue them . And the Emperike Surgeons ( that is , of experience without learning ) , of Scotland come yeerely to those fields of the borders , to gather hearbs , good to heale wounds , and planted there by the bordering souldiers of the Romans , the vertue of which herbs they wonderfully extoll . 53 Northumberland was of old inhabited by the Ottadini , and the inhabitants of our time , now exercising themselues in warre against the Scots , now resisting their incursions vpon these borders , are very warlike and excellent light Horsemen . In very many places this County yeelds great quantity of Sea coales . Newcastle is a faire and rich City , well fortified against the incursions of the bordering Scots , whence aboundance of Sea coales is transported into many parts . Barwicke is the last and best fortified Towne of all Britany , in which a Garrison of Souldiers was maintained against the incursions of the Scots , till the happy Raigne of Iames King of England and Scotland . To describe breefly the Ilands of England . In the narrow Sea into which the Seuerne fals , are two little Ilands 1 Fatholme , and 2 Stepholme , and the 3 Iland Barry , which gaue the name to the Lord Barry in Ireland . There is also the 4 Iland Caldey , and that of 5 Londay much more large , hauing a little Towne of the same name , and belonging to Deuonshire . On the side vpon Pembrookeshire , are the Ilands 6 Gresholme ; 7 Stockholme and 8 Scalmey , yeelding grasse and wild thime . Then Northward followes 9 Lymen , called Ramsey by the English , and Saint Dauids Ilands , right ouer against the seate of the Bishop of Saint Dauy. Next is the 10 Iland called Enhly by the Welsh Britans , and Berdsey ( as the I le of Birds ) by the English , wherein they report that twenty thousand Saints lie buried . Next lies 11 Mona , ( that is the shadowed or dusky Iland ) which after many yeeres being conquered by the English , was by them called Anglesey , ( as the Iland of the English ) . It is a most noble Iland , the old seate of the Druides ( Priests so called of old ) , and so fruitfull , as it is vulgarly called the Mother of Wales , the cheefe Towne whereof is Beaumarish . Neere that lies 12 Prestholme , ( that is , the Priests Iland ) , whereof the Inhabitants and Neighbours make incredible reports for the multitude of Sea Fowle there breeding . Next followes 13 Mona or Monoeda , ( as the farther Mona ) , which we call the I le of Man , the Inhabitants whereof are like the Irish in language and manners , but haue something of the Norway men . It yeeldes abundantly Flaxe and Hempe , hath pleasant Pastures and Groues , and is fruitfull of Barly , Wheate , and especially of Oates , the people feeding on Oaten bread , in all parts are multitudes of Cattle , but it wants wood , and for fier vseth a kind of Turffe . Russia which of the Castle we call Castle-Towne , is the cheefe Towne , and hath a Garrison of Souldiers ; but Duglas is the most frequented and best inhabited Towne , because it hath an excellent Hauen easie to be entered . In the Westerne part Bala-curi is the seate of the Bishop vnder the primacy of the Archbishop of Yorke , and there is the Fort called the Pyle , wherein a garrison of Souldiers is kept . Vpon the Southerne Promontory lies a little Iland , called the Calfe of Man , which aboundeth with Sea Birds , called Puffins , and a kind of Duckes engendered of rotten wood , which the English call Barnacles . In generall the Inhabitants haue their proper Tongue and Lawes , and had their proper Coyne . They abhorre from stealing , and from begging , and are wonderfully religious generally , and most readily conforming themselues at this day to the Church of England , and the people in the Northerne part speake like Scots , and in the Southerne part like Irish. Edwin King of Northumberland , subdued the Northerne people , and subiected them to the Crowne of England , yet with many changes of Fortune , this Iland long had their owne Kings , euen since the Normans conquered England , and since the time that Iohn King of England passing into Ireland , by the way subdued this Iland about the yeere 1210 , till the Kingdome came to the Scots in the yeere 1266. After that time , Mary the daughter of Reginald the last , laid claime to the Iland before the King of England , as supreme Lord of Scotland , and when sheecould not preuaile , William Montague her Kinseman tooke the Iland of Man by force , which his Heire sold for a great summe of money in the yeere 1393 , to William Scroope , who being beheaded for Treason , the Iland fell by right to Henry the fourth King of England , who assigned the same to Henry Pearcy Earle of Northumberland , with prouiso that he and his Heires at the coronation of the Kings of England , should carry the Sword , ( vulgarly called Lancaster Sword ) before the King , but the same Persey being also killed in ciuill warre , the King gaue that Iland to Stanlye , from whom discend the Earles of Darby , who kept the same , till Ferdinand Earle of Darby dying without heire male , and the Earledome falling to his Brother , but this Iland to his Daughters , as Heires generall , Queene Elizabeth thinking it vnfit that Women should bee set ouer her Souldiers there in garrison , gaue the keeping thereof to Sir Thomas Gerrard . But King Iames the foureteenth of August in the fifth yeere of his Raigne , granted by Letters Pattents this Iland with all things thereunto appertaining , to Henry Earle of Northampton , and Robert Earle of Saltsbury , their Heires and Assignes for euer , they vpon doing homage for the same , presenting his Maiesty with two Falcons , and his Heires and Successours at their Coronation in like sort with two Falcons . And howsoeuer no vse or intent of this grant be mentioned in these Letters Pattents , yet no doubt the grant was made to the vse of those vpon whose humble petition to his Maiesty the Letters Pattents were granted , as therein is expressely declared , namely of William Lord Stanly , Earle of Darby , heire male to Iohn Lord Stanly , and of Elizabeth Countesse of Huntington , Anne wife to the Lord Chandois , and Francis wife to Sir Iohn Egerton Knight , being the Heires generall of the said Iohn Lord Stanly . The famous Riuer Thames fals into the German Ocean ouer against Zeland , and before it fals into the same , makes the ( 14 ) Iland Canuey vpon the Coast of Essex , so low as it is often ouerflowed , all but some higher hils , to which the sheepe retire , being some foure thousand in number , the flesh whereof is of delicate taste , and they are milked by young men . Neere that is the ( 15 ) Iland Sheppey , so called of the sheepe , wherein is Quinborrough a most faire Castle kept by a Constable . Without the mouth of Thames , lie the shelfes or sands dangerous to Sea men , which of the greatest , are all called Goodwin sands , where they say an Iland the patrimony of the same Earle Goodwinn was deuoured by the Sea in the yeere 1097. In the Britan Sea lies the ( 16 ) I le of Wight , hauing in the Sea most plentifull fishing , and the Land being so fruitfull , as they export Corne , besides that in all parts it hath plenty of Conies , Hares , Partridges , and Feasanes , and hath also two Parkes of Fallow Deare . Also the sheepe feeding there vpon the pleasant hils , yeeld wool in goodnesse next to the Fleeces of Lemster and Cotswold Flockes . It hath sixe and thirty Townes and Castles , and the Ecclesiasticall Iurisdiction thereof belongs to the Bishop of Wintchester . Towards the West lie other Ilands pretented to be French , but subiect to England , namely , ( 17 ) Gerzey ( whither condemned men were of old banished ) & ( 18 ) Garnsey , neither so great nor so fruitful , but hauing a more commodious Hauen , vpon which lies the Towne of Saint Peter : both Ilands burne a weede of the Sea , or Sea coales brought out of England , and both speake the French Language . I omit the seuen Iles called Siadae , and others adioyning , and will onely adde that the Ilands lie neere Cornewall , which the Greekes called Hesperides , the English call Silly , and the Netherlanders call Sorlings , being in number some 145 more or lesse , whereof some yeeld Wheate , all abound with Conies , Cranes , Swannes , Hirnshawes , and other Sea Birdes . The greatest of them is called Saint Mary , and hath a Castle wherein Souldiers lie in Garrison , committed in our time to the keeping of Sir Francis Godolphin , and after to his sonne Sir William Godolphin , being of a noble Family in Cornewall . Also many of the said Ilands haue vaines of Tynne , and from hence was Leade first carried into Greece , and the Roman Emperours banished condemned men hither , to worke in the Mines of mettall . The ayre of England is temperate , but thicke , cloudy and misty , and Caesar witnesseth , that the cold is not so piercing in England as in France . For the Sunne draweth vp the vapours of the Sea which compasseth the Iland , and distills them vpon the earth in frequent showers of raine , so that frosts are somewhat rare ; and howsoeuer Snow may often fall in the Winter time , yet in the Southerne parts ( especially ) it seldome lies long on the ground . Also the coole blasts of Sea winds , mittigate the heat of Summer . By reason of this temper , Lawrell and Rosemary flourish all Winter , especially in the Southerne parts , and in Summer time England yeelds Abricots plentifully , Muske melons in good quantity , and Figges in some places , all which ripen well , and happily imitate the taste and goodnesse of the same fruites in Italy . And by the same reason all beasts bring forth their young in the open fields , euen in the time of Winter ; and England hath such aboundance of Apples , Peares , Cherries , and Plummes , such variety of them , and so good in all respects , as no countrie yeelds more or better , for which the Italians would gladly exchange their Citrons and Oranges . But vpon the Sea coast , the winds many times blast the fraites in the very flower . The English are so naturally inclined to pleasure , as there is no Countrie , wherein the Gentlemen and Lords haue so many and large Parkes onely reserued for the pleasure of hunting , or where all sorts of men alot so much ground about their houses for pleasure of Gardens and Orchards . The very Grapes , especially towards the South and Westare of a pleasant taste , and I haue said , that in some Countries , as in Glostershire , they made Wine of old , which no doubt many parts would yeeld at this day , but that the inhabitants forbeare to plant Vines , aswell because they are serued plentifully , and at a good rate with French wines , as for that the hilles most fit to beare Grapes , yeeld more commoditie by feeding of Sheepe and Cattell . Caesar writes in his Commentaries , that Britany yeelds white Leade within land , and Iron vpon the Sea-coasts . No doubt England hath vnexhaustible vaines of both , and also of Tinne , and yeelds great quantitie of Brasse , and of Allom and Iron , and abounds with quarries of Free-stone , and Fountaines of most pure Salt ; and I formerly said that it yeelds some quantity of Siluer , and that the Tinne and Leade is mingled with Siluer , but so , as it doth not largely quit the cost of the labour in seperating or trying it . Two Cities yeeld medicinall Baths , namely , Buxstone and Bathe , and the waters of Bathe especially , haue great vertue in many diseases . England abounds with Sea-coales vpon the Sea-coast , and with Pit coales within land . But the Woods at this day are rather frequent and pleasant then vast , being exhausted for fier , and with Iron-milles , so as the quantity of wood and charcoale for fier , is much deminished , in respect of the old abundance ; and in some places , as in the Fennes they burne Turffe , and the very dung of Cowes . Yet in the meane time England exports great quantity of Seacoale to forraine parts . In like sort England hath infinite quantity , as of Mettalls , so of Wooll , and of VVoollen cloathes to be exported . The English Beere is famous in Netherland and lower Germany , which is made of Barley and Hops ; for England yeelds plenty of Hops , howsoeuer they also vse Flemish Hops . The Cities of lower Germany vpon the sea , forbid the publike selling of English Beere , to satisfie their owne brewers , yet priuately swallow it like Nectar . But in Netherland , great and incredible quantity thereof is spent . England abounds with corne , which they may transport , when a quarter ( in some places containing sixe , in others eight bushels ) is sold for twenty shillings , or vnder ; and this corne not onely serues England , but also serued the English Army in the ciuil warres of Ireland , at which time they also exported great quantity thereof into forraigne parts , and by Gods mercy England scarce once in ten yeeres needes supply of forraigne Corne , which want commonly proceeds of the couetousnesse of priuate men , exporting or hiding it . Yet I must confesse , that daily this plenty of Corne decreaseth , by reason that priuate men finding greater commoditie in feeding of Sheepe and Cattell , then in the Plough , requiring the hands of many seruants , can by no Law be restrained from turning corne fields into inclosed Pastures , especially since great men are the first to breake these Lawes . England abounds with all kinds of foule , aswell of the Sea , as of the land , and hath more tame Swannes swimming in the Riuers , then I did see in any other part . It hath multitudes of hurtfull birds , as Crowes , Rauens , and Kytes , and they labor not to destroy the Crowes , consuming great quantity of Corne , because they feede on wormes and other things hurting the Corne. And in great Cities it is forbidden to kill Kytes or Rauens , because they deuoure the filth of the streetes . England hath very great plenty of Sea and Riuer fish , especiallie aboue all other parts abundance of Oysters , Makrell , and Herrings , and the English are very industrous in fishing , though nothing comparable to the Flemmings therein . The English export into Italy great quantity of red Herrings , with gaine of two or three for one , ( not to speake in this place of other commodities which they export with great gaine ) , and in this fishing they are very industrious , as well in the Sea vpon the coasts , as in the Northerne Ilands . To conclude , they export in great quantity all kinds of salted fishes , and those dried in the smoke and pickled , as Pilchards Poore Iohn , Cauiale , Botargo , and the like , which they sell in Italy , and those parts at a deare rate . England abounds with pulse of all kinds , and yeelds great quantitie of Saffron and of Flax , wherof they haue also great quantitie frō Dantzke , whence also they haue like plentie of Pitch , and of Firre trees for Masts of ships , which two things if England wanted not , I durst say that this Iland ( or part of an Iland ) abounds with all things necessary for honest clothing , large and dainty feeding , and for warre by land and sea . As for warre , it hath not onely the aforesaid mettalls , but also great quantity of Salt-peter . Besides the famous Broad cloth , it yeelds for clothing many Stuffes , whereof great quantitie is also exported . And I will not omit , that howsoeuer it hath silke from forraigne parts , yet the English silke stockings are much to bee preferred before those of Italy , Spaine , or any part in the World. England abounds in Cattell of all kinds , and particularly hath very great Oxen , the flesh whereof is so tender , as no meate is more desired . The Cowes are also great with large vdders , yeelding plenty of Whitmeates , no part in the World yeelding greater variety , nor better of that kind . And the hides of Oxen are ( contrary to the common good ) exported in great quantity by vniustifiable licenses , though strictly forbidden by many Statutes . The flesh of Hogges and Swine is more sauoury , then in any other parts , excepting the bacon of Westphalia , and of the Southerne Ilands , where they commonly feede on Rootes and Chesnuts . The goodnesse of the Sheepe may be coniectured by the excellency of the wooll , and wollen clothes , which Sheepe are subiect to rotting , when they feede on low wet grounds , excepting the Marshes ouerflowed by the sea , which for the saltnesse are held very wholsome for them , and these rots often destroy whole stocks , for they seldome drinke , but are moistned by the dewes falling in the night . And the feeding of Sheepe , vpon like accident of discases , often vndoes the ownet in his estate , but more commonly preferued from that ill , they inrich many , so as it is prouerbially said , He whose Sheepe stand , and wiues die ( the husbands gaining their dowries ) must needs be rich . The Kings Forrests haue innumerable heards of Red Deare , and all parts haue such plenty of Fallow Deare , as euery Gentleman of fiue hundreth or a thousand pounds rent by the yeere hath a Parke for them inclosed with pales of wood for two or three miles compasse . Yet this prodigall age hath so forced Gentlemen to improue their reuenews , as many of these grounds are by them disparked , and conuerted to feede Cattell . Lastly ( without offence be it spoken ) I will boldly say , that England ( yea perhaps one County thereof ) hath more fallow Deare , then all Europe that I haue seene . No Kingdome in the World hath so many Doue-houses . I formerly said , that the Wolues were altogether destroied in England and Wales , so as the Sheepe feede freely in the fields and Mountaines . England hath much more Dogges aswell for the seuerall kinds , as the number of each kind , then any other Territorie of like compasse in the World , not onely little Dogges for beauty , but hunting and water-Dogges , whereof the bloud-Hounds and some other haue admirable qualities . It hath infinite number of Conies , whereof the skinnes ( especially black and siluer haired ) are much prised , and in great quantity transported , especially into Turkey . The Nagges and Gueldings are singular for the Gentle ambling pace , and for strength to performe great iournies . So are the hunting Horses of exceeding swiftnes , much esteemed in forraigne parts , especially in France and Scotland , and of both kinds the number is infinite . The great Horses for seruice , and to draw Coaches and carts , are of like number and goodnes , and one kinde for seruice , called the Corser ( as bred of the Neapolitan Corsers and English Mares ) yeelds not for brauery of race to the Neapolitan Corsers , or Spanish Gennets . I said that they are all strong , and the horses for iornies in defatigable , for the English , especially Northerne men , ride from day breake to the euening without drawing bit , neither sparing their hories nor 〈◊〉 , whence is the Prouerb , that England is the Hell of Horses , the Purgatory of Seruants , and the Paradise of Women ; because they ride Horses without measure , and vse their Seruants imperiously , and their Women obsequiously . The Gentlemen disdaine trafficke , thinking it to abase Gentry : but in Italy with grauer counsell the very Princes disdaine not to be Merchants by the great , and hardly leaue the retailing commodity to men of inseriour sort . And by this course they preserue the dignity and patrimony of their progenitors , suffering not the sinew of the Commonwealth , vpon any pretence to be wrested out of their hands . On the contrary , the English and French , perhaps thinking it vniust , to leaue the common sort no meanes to be inriched by their industry , and iudging it equall , that Gentlemen should liue of their reuenews , Citizens by trafficke , and the common sort by the Plough and manuall Artes , as diuers members of one body , doe in this course daily sell their patrimonies , and the buyers ( excepting Lawyers ) are for the most part Citizens and vulgar men . And the daily feeling of this mischiefe , makes the error apparant , whether it be the prodigalitie of the Gentry ( greater then in any other Nation or age ) , or their too charitable regard to the inferiour sort , or rashnesse or slothfulnesse , which cause them to neglect and despise traffick , which in some Commonwealths , and namely in England passeth all other commodities , and is the very sinew of the Kingdome . I haue at large related in this booke treating of Poland , the English trafficke in the Baltick Sea , and treating of Germany , their trafficke with the Hans Cities , and so treating of other seuerall States , the English traffick with each of them , so as it were lost labour to repeare it againe . Onely for Spaine , whereof I had no cause to speake touching their trafficke with England , I will adde , that the English carry into Spaine Wollen clothes , Saffron , Wax and Corne , and bring from thence Oyle , Fruits , Sacks and sweet wines , Indian spices with God and Siluer . And in generall I wil obserue , that England abounds with rich commodities of their owne , and exports them with their own ships , from very Iseland and Moscouye to both the Indies , and at this day buy not so much of the Turkes as they were wont , but by long Nauigation fetch Spices and like commodities from the farthest East Indies . So as the shipping of England must needs be very great in number and strength . But of Englands Nauall glory , I must speake at large in the discourse of that Common-wealth . In the meane time I freely professe , that in my opinion the English Marriners are more daring then any other Nation , in stormes of winds , raging of Seas , and thundring of Ordinance in Nauall fights . And if any stranger take me of too much boasting in this point , I desire him to consider of Martin Furbushers attempts in the frozen Sea , of Sir Francis Drakes , and Sir Thomas Candishes dangerous Nauigations round about the world ; and if these things shal not moue him , the worst I wish him is , that in person he may experience their courage and art in a fight vpon equall termes . Caesar in the fourth Chapter and fifth booke of his Commentaries , writes thus of the Britans dyet . It is vnlawfull for them to taste Hares , Geese , or Hennes , yet they keepe them all for their pleasure , and the inward parts sow no Corne , but liue vpon milke and flesh . At this day the English inhabitants eate almost no flesh more commonly then Hennes , and for Geese they eate them in two seasons , when they are fatted vpon the stubble , after Haruest , and when they are greene about Whitsontide , at which time they are held for dainties ; and howsoeuer Hares are thought to nourish melancoly , yet they are eaten as Venison , both rosted and boyled . They haue also great plenty of Connies , the flesh whereof is fat , tender , and much more delicate then any I haue eaten in other parts , so as they are in England preferred before Hares , at which the Germans wonder , who hauing no Venison ( the Princes keeping it proper to themselues , and the hunting of Hares being proper to the Gentlemen in most parts ) , they esteeme Hares as Venison , and seldom eate Connies , being there somewhat rare , and more like rosted Cats then the English Connies . The English Husbandmen eate Barley and Rye browne bread , and preserre it to white bread as abiding longer in the stomack , and not so soone disgested with their labour , but Citizens and Gentlemen care most pure white bread , England yeelding ( as I haue said ) all kinds of Corne in plenty . I haue formerly said , that the English haue aboundance of Whitmeates , of all kindes of Flesh , Fowle and Fish , and of all things good for foode , and in the ducourle of the French dyet , I haue shewed , that the English haue some proper daintics , not knowne in other parts , which I will in a word repeate . The Oysters of England were of old carried as farre as Rome , being more plentifull and lauorie , then in any other part . England hath aboundance of Godwits , and many Sea-fowles , which be rare , or altogether vnknowne elsewhere . In the seasons of the yeere the English eate Fallow deare plentifully ; as Bucks in Summer , and Does in Winter , which they bake in Pasties , and this Venison Pasty is a dainty , rarely found in any other Kingdome . Likewise Brawne is a proper meate to the English , and not knowne to others . They haue strange variety of Whitmeates , and likewise of preserued banquetting stuffe , in which Preserues France onely may compare with them . It is needelesse to repeate the rest , and I should bee tedions , if I should search particularly like dainties , which the English haue only , or in greater abundance thē other Nations . In generall , the Art of Cookery is much esteemed in England , neither doe any sooner finde a Master , then men of that profession , and howsoeuer they are most esteemed , which for all kinds are most exquisite in that Art ; yet the English Cookes , in comparison with other Nations , are most commended for roasted meates . As abundance of all things makes them cheape , so riches ( preferring a gluttonous appetite before Gold ) , and the prodigalitie of Gentlemen ( who haue this singular folly , to offer more then things are worth , as if it were a point of dignity to pay more then others ) , and lastly the great moneys of siluer , and the not hauing small coynes or brasle monies to pay for small matters , these things ( I say ) in this great plenty make vs poore , and greatly increase the prices of all things . Also the said abundance , and the riches vulgarly increased , and the old custome of the English , make our tables plentifully furnished , whereupon other Nations esteeme vs gluttons and deuourers of flesh , yet the English tables are not furnished with many dishes , all for one mans dier , but seuerally for many mens appetite , and not onely prepared for the family , but for strangers and reliefe of the poore . I confesse , that in such plenty and variety of meates , euerie man cannot vse moderation , nor vnderstandeth that these seuerall meates are not for one man , but for seuerall appetites , that each may take what hee likes . And I confesse , that the English custome , first to serue grosse meates , on which hunger spares not to seede , and then to serue dainties , which inuite to eate without hunger , as likewise the longe sitting and discoursing at tables , which makes men vnawares eate more , then the Italians can doe at their solitary tables , these things ( I say ) giue vs iust cause to cry with Socrates , God deliuer mee from meates , that inuite to eate beyond hunger . But the Italian Sansouine is much deceiued , writing , that in generall the English care and couer the table at least foure times in the day ; for howsoeuer those that iourney , and some sickly men staying at home , may perhaps take a small breakfast , yet in generall the English eate but two meales ( of dinner and supper ) each day , and I could neuer see him that vseth to eate foure times in the day . And I will professe for my selfe and other Englishmen , passing through Italy so famous for temperance , that wee often obseraed , that howsoeuer wee might haue a Pullet and some flesh prepared for vs , eating it with a moderate proportion of bread , the Italians at the same time , with a Charger full of hearbs for a sallet , and with rootes , and like meates of small price , would each of them eate two or three penny-worth of bread . And since all fulnesse is ill , and that of bread worst , I thinke wee were more temperate in our dyet , though eating more flesh , then they eating so much more bread then wee did . It is true that the English prepare largely for ordinarie dyet for themselues and their friendes comming by chance , and at feastes for inuited friendes are so excessiue in the number of dishes , as the table is not thought well furnished , except they stand one vpon another . Neither vse they to set drinke on the Table , for which no roome is left , but the Cuppes and Glasses are serued in vpon a side Table , drinke being offered to none , till they call for it . That the old English Hospitality was ( I will boldly say ) a meere vice , I haue formerly showed in the discourse of the Italian diet , which let him reade , who shall thinke this as dissonant from truth , as it is from the vulgar opinion . If any stranger desire to abide long in a City or Vniuersity , he may haue his Table with some Citizen of the better sort , at a conuenient rate , according to his quality , from ten pound to twenty pound yeerely . I haue heard some Germans complaine of the English Innes , by the high way , as well for dearenesse , as for that they had onely roasted meates : But these Germans landing at Granesend , perhaps were iniured by those knaues , that flocke thither onely to deceiue strangers , and vse Englishmen no better , and after went from thence to London , and were there entertained by some ordinary Hosts of strangers , returning home little acquainted with English customes . But if these strangers had knowne the English tongue , or had had an honest guide in their iournies , and had knowne to liue at Rome after the Roman fashion , ( which they seldome doe , vsing rather Dutch Innes and companions ) , surely they should haue found , that the World affoords not such Innes as England hath , either for good and cheape entertainement after the Guests owne pleasure , or for humble attendance on passengers , yea , euen in very poore Villages , where if Curculio of Plautus , should see the thatched houses , he would fall into a fainting of his spirits , but if he should smell the variety of meates , his starueling looke would be much cheared : For assoone as a passenger comes to an Inne , the seruants run to him , and one takes his Horse and walkes him till he be cold , then rubs him , and giues him meate , yet I must say that they are not much to be trusted in this last point , without the eye of the Master or his Seruant , to ouersee them . Another seruant giues the passenger his priuate chamber , and kindles his fier , the third puls of his bootes , and makes them cleane . Then the Host or Hostesse visits him , and if he will cate with the Host , or at a common Table with others , his meale will cost him sixe pence , or in some places but foure pence , ( yet this course is lesse honourable , and not vsed by Gentlemen ) : but if he will eate in his chamber , he commands what meate he will according to his appetite , and as much as he thinkes fit for him and his company , yea , the kitchin is open to him , to command the meat to be dressed as he best likes ; and when he sits at Table , the Host or Hostesse will accompany him , or if they haue many Guests , will at least visit him , taking it for curtesie to be bid sit downe : while he eates , if he haue company especially , he shall be offred musicke , which he may freely take or refuse , and if he be solitary , the Musitians will giue him the good day with musicke in the morning . It is the custome and no way disgracefull to set vp part of supper for his breakefast : In the euening or in the morning after breakefast , ( for the common sort vse not to dine , but ride from breakefast to supper time , yet comming early to the Inne for better resting of their Horses ) he shall haue a reckoning in writing , and if it seeme vnreasonable , the Host will satisfie him , either for the due price , or by abating part , especially if the seruant deceiue him any way , which one of experience will soone find . Hauing formerly spoken of ordinary expences by the high way , aswell in the particular iournall of the first Part , as in a Chapter of this Part purposely treating thereof , I will now onely adde , that a Gentleman and his Man shall spend as much , as if he were accompanied with another Gentleman and his Man , and if Gentlemen will in such sort ioyne together , to eate at one Table , the expences will be much diminished . Lastly , a Man cannot more freely command at home in his owne House , then hee may doe in his Inne , and at parting if he giue some few pence to the Chamberlin & Ostler , they wish him a happy iourney . England hath three publike Feasts of great expence and pompous solemnity , namely the coronation of the Kings , the Feast of S. George , as well vpon his day yeerely , as at all times when any Knight of the Order is installed , and the third when Seriants at the Law are called . The Lord Mayor of the City of London , vpon the day when he is sworne & enters his Office , keeps a solemne Feast with publike shewes of great magnificence , besides that hee and the Sheriffes of the Citie , daily keepe well furnished Tables , to entertaine any Gentleman or stranger that will come to them , to the great honour of the City , in this particular passing all other Cities of the World knowne to vs. For the point of drinking , the English at a Feast will drinke two or three healths in remembrance of speciall friends , or respected honourable persons , and in our time some Gentlemen and Commanders from the warres of Netherland brought in the custome of the Germans large garaussing , but this custome is in our time also in good measure left . Likewise in some priuate Gentlemens houses , and with some Captaines and Souldiers , and with the vulgar sort of Citizens and Artisans , large and intemperate drinking is vsed ; but in generall the greater and better part of the English , hold all excesse blame worthy , and drunkennesse a reprochfull vice . Clownes and vulgar men onely vse large drinking of Beere or Ale , how much soeuer it is esteemed excellent drinke euen among strangers , but Gentlemen garrawse onely in Wine , with which many mixe sugar ; which I neuer obserued in any other place or Kingdome , to be vsed for that purpose . And because the taste of the English is thus delighted with sweetenesse , the Wines in Tauernes , ( for I speake not of Merchants or Gentlemens Cellars ) are commonly mixed at the filling thereof , to make them pleasant . And the same delight in sweetnesse hath made the vse of Corands of Corinth so frequent in all places , and with all persons in England , as the very Greekes that sell them , wonder what we doe with such great quantities thereof , and know not how we should spend them , except we vse them for dying , or to feede Hogges . CHAP. IIII. Of Scotland touching the Subiects contained in the first Chapter . THE Longitude of Scotland extends fiue degrees from the Meridian of sixeteene degrees to that of one and twenty degrees , and the Latitude extends foure degrees from the Paralel of fifty sixe degrees and a halfe , to that of sixty degrees and a halfe . In the Geographical description wherof , I wil briefly follow the very words of Camden ( as neere as I can ) , being an Authour without exception . 1 The Gadeni of Scotland were of old next neighbours to the Ottadini of Northumberland in England , and inhabited the Countrey now called Teyfidale , wherein is nothing memorable but the Monastery of Mailors . 2 In Merch , ( so called as a bordering Countrey ) the Castle Hume is the old possession of the Lords of Hume , neere which is Kelso the ancient dwelling of the Earles of Bothwell , which were long by inheritance Admirals of Scotland , and the Merch is mentioned in Histories for nothrng more , then the valour of the said Earles . 3 Laudania of old called Pictland , shooteth out from Merch towards the Scottish narrow Sea , called the Frith , and is full of mountaines , but hath few woods . In this Country are these little Cities or Townes , Dunbarre , Haddington , and Musleborrow , places wherein hath beene seene the warlike vertue of the English and Scots . Somewhat lower and neere to the foresaid Frith , lies Edenborough , which Ptolomy cals Castrum Alatum , a rich City of old compassed with wals , and the seate of the Kings , whole Palace is at the East end in a vally , ouer which hangs a mountaine , called the Chaire of Arthur ( our Britan Prince ) and from this Pallace is an easie ascent to the West end , where the length of the City ends in a steepe rocke , vpon which is built a most strong Castle , called the Maidens Castle , the same which Ptolomy cals Alatum . This City was long vnder the English Saxons , and about the yeere 960 , ( England being inuaded by the Danes ) it became subiect to the Scots . Leth is a mile distant , and is a most commodious Hauen , vpon the narrow Scottish Gulfe , vulgarly called Edenborough Frith . 4 Towards the West lay the Selgouae vpon another Gulfe , running betweene England and Scotland , vulgarly called Solway Frith , of the said Selgouae , inhabiting the Countries called Eskedale , Annandale , and Nidtsdale ( in which is the little Towne Dunfrise . ) 5 Next lay the Nouantes in the Valleys , where Gallway and Whitterne ( which Citie Ptolomy calles Leucopibia ) are seated . 6 In the little Countrie Caricta hauing good pastures , is the little Towne Gergeny , which Ptolomy calles Rerigonium . 7 More inward lay the Damnij , where now Sterling , Merteth and Claidsdale are seated . Here the Riuer Cluyde runnes by Hamelton ( the seate of the Hameltons Family of English race , of which the third Earle of Arran liueth in our dayes ) and after by Glascow ( the seat of an Archbishop , and a little Vniuersitie . ) Here is the Territory called Lennox , whereof the Stewards haue long time been Earles , of which Family the late Kings of Scotland are discended , and namely Iames the sixth , who raised this Earledom to a Dukedome , giuing that title to the Lord d'Aubigny , and these Daubignij seruing in the French and Neapolitane warres , were honoured by the Kings of France , with addition of Buckles Or in a field Gueules , to their ancient coate of Armes , with this inscription Distantia Iungo ( that is , Distant things I ioyne . ) Sterling , or Striuelin lyes not farre off , a little Citie of the Kings , hauing a most strong Castle vpon the brow of a steepe rocke . 8 Next these towards the North lay the Caledonij , somewhat more barbarous then the rest ( as commonly they are more rude towards the North ) , where not onely the aire is cold , but the Country wast and mountanous . And here was the Caledonian Wood , so knowne to the Roman Writers , as it was by them taken for all Britany , and the Woods thereof . At this day this Region is called by the Scots Allibawne , and by the Latines Albania , and containes the Bishoprick Dunkeledon , and the Territory Argile ( so called as neere the Irish ) , of which the Cambellan Family hath the title of Earles of Argile , who are the generall Iustices of Scotland by right of inheritance , and Great Masters of the Kings Houshold . 9 Towards the West lay the Epidij , inhabiting a wast and Fenny Country , now called Cantire ( that is , a corner of land ) , and next lies Assinshire . 10 Next lay the Creones , which Region is now called Strathuaern . 11 Next lay the Cornouacae , at the Promontory Hey . 12 On the East-side of the Caledonians lay the Vernicones , in the fruitfull little Region called Fife , where is the Towne of Saint Andrew , Metropolitan of all Scotland . 13 The little Region Athol is fertile , of which the Stuards of the Family of Lorne haue the title of Earles . Here is Strathbolgy the seate of the Earles of Huntly , of the Family of the Seatons , who tooke the name of Gordan by the authority of a Parliament . 14 Next lyes Goury , hauing fruitfull fields of Wheate , whereof Iohn Lord Rethuen was of late made Earle : but Arrell in this Region , hath long giuen the title of Earle to the Family of Hayes . 15 vnder Fife lyes Angush , where is Scone , famous for the Kings consecration . Montrose hath his Earles of the Family of the Grahames : but the Douglasses Earles of Angush , of an honorable Eamily , were made Gouernours by Robert the third of this Region ; and these Earles are esteemed the chiefe and principall Earles of all Scotland , and it is said , that they haue right to carry the Kings Crowne at the solemne assemblies of the Kingdome . 16. 17 Next lye the two Regions of Marnia and Marria vpon the sea , where is Dunetyre , the chiefe seate of the Family of the Keythes , who by warlike vertue haue deserued to be the Marshalls of the Kingdome , and Aberdene ( that is the mouth of the Dene ) is a famous Vniuersity . And Queene Mary created Iohn Ereskin Earle of Marre , who lately was the Regent of Scotland , and is by inheritance Sheriffe of the County of Sterling . 18 Next lay the Taizeli , where now Buquhan is seated . 19 Then towards Murrey Frith , the V ocomagi of old inhabited Rosse murray and Nesseland . 20 More innerly is the Gulfe Vararis , right ouer against the Towne Inuernesse . 21 The Cantae possessed the corner of land shooting towards the Sea , where is the most safe Hauen Cromer . 22. 23 Yet more inwardly where Bean , Rosse , and Southerland are seated , the Lugi and Mertae of old inhabited . Thus farre Edward the first King of England subdued all with his victorious Army , hauing beaten the Scots on all sides . In Southerland are Mountaines of white Marble , ( a very miracle in this cold clyme ) , but of no vse , the excesse and magnificence in building hauing not yet reached into these remote parts . 24 Further neare Catnesse the Catni of old inhabited , the Earles of which Country , are of the ancient and Noble Families of the Sint-cleres . 25 Vrdehead is thought the remotest Promontory of all Britany , where the Cornabij of old inhabited . 26 I will in one word mention the Ilands . In the Gulfe Glotta , or Dunbritten Frith , lyes the Iland Glotta , called Arran by the Scots , giuing the title to an Earle . Next that lyes Rothesia , now called Buthe , whence are the Stewards Kings of Scots , as they say . Then Hellan the Iland of the Sayntes . Without the foresaid Gulfe , many Ilands lye thicke together , vulgarly called the Westerne Ilands , and numbred forty foure , being of old called by some Hebrides , by others Inchades , and Leucades , and by many ( as Ptolomy ) Ebudae . Ina one of these Ilands haue a Monastery , famous for the buriall of the Kings of Scotland , and for the habitation of many holy men , among which was Columbus , the Apostle of the Picts , of whose Cell the Iland was also named Columbkill . The Scots bought all these Ilands of the Norwegians , as a great strength to the Kingdome , though yeelding very little profit ; the old inhabitants ( whether Scots , or Irish ) being of desperare daring , and impatient of being subiect to any lawes . Neare these lye the Orcades ( vulgarly Orkney ) about thirty in number , yeelding competent quantity of Barley , but no Wheate or trees . The chiese whereof is Pomonia , well knowne by the Episcopall seate , and yeelding both Tynne and Leade . These Orcades Ilands were subiect to the Danes , and the inhabitants speake the Gothes language , but Christiern King of the Danes sold his right to the King of Scotland . Fiue dayes and nights sayle from the Orcades , is the Iland Thule , so often mentioned by Poets to expresse the furthest corner of the World , whereupon Virgill saith ; Tibi seruiet vltima Thule : that is , The furthest Thule shall thee serue . Many haue thought , that Iseland was this Thule , condemned to cold ayre and perpetuall Winter : but Camden thinkes rather , that Schotland is Thule , which the Marriners now call Thilensall , being subiect to the King of Scotland . In the German Sea , towards the coast of Britany , are few Ilands , saue onely in Edenburg Frith , where these are found , May , Basse , Keth , and Inche-colme ( that is , the Iland of Columbus . ) Scotland reaching so farre into the North , must needs be subiect to excessiue cold , yet the same is in some sort mitigated by the thicknesse of the cloudy aire and sea vapours . And as in the Northerne parts of England , they haue small pleasantnes , goodnesse or abundance of Fruites and Flowers , so in Scotland they haue much lesse , or none at all . And I remember , that comming to Barwick in the moneth of May , wee had great stormes , and felt great cold , when for two moneths before , the pleasant Spring had smiled on vs at London . On the West side of Scotland are many Woodes , Mountaines and Lakes . On the East side towards the Sea , I passed Fife , a pleasant little Territory of open fields , without inclosures , fruitfull in Corne ( as bee all the partes neare Barwick , saue that they yeeld little wheate , and much Barley and Oates ) , and all a plaine Country , but it had no Woodes at all , onely the Gentlemens dwellings were shaddowed with some little Groues , pleasant to the view . Scotland abounds with Fish , and hath plenty of all Cattell , yet not so bigge as ours , and their Horses are full of spirit , and patient of labour , but very little , so as the Scots then would giue any price for one of our English Gueldings , which notwithstanding in Queene Elizabethe time might not vpon great penalty be sold vnto them . The Nauy or shipping of Scotland , was of small strength in the memory of our Age , neither were their Marriners of greet experience , but to make them more diligent Merchants , their Kings had formerly laid small or no impositions or customes on them : And while the English had warre with the Spaniards , the Scots as neutrals by carrying of English commodities into Spaine , and by hauing their ships for more security laden by English Merchants , grew somewhat richer and more experienced in Nauigation , and had better and stronger shippes then in former time . And surely since the Scots are very daring , I cannot see why their Marriners should not bee bold and couragious , howsoeuer they haue not hitherto made any long voyages , rather for want of riches , then for slothfulnesse or want of courage . The Inhabitants of the Westerne parts of Scotland , carry into Ireland and Neighbouring places , red and pickeled Herrings , Sea coales , and Aquauitae , with like commodities , and bring out of Ireland Yarne and Cowes hides or Siluer . The Easterne Scots , carry into France course cloathes , both linnen and woollen , which be narrow and shrinke in the wetting . They also carry thether Wooll , Skinnes of Goates , Weathers , and of Conies , and diuers kindes of Fishes , taken in the Scottish Sea , and neere other Northerne Ilands , and after smoked , or otherwise dried and salted . And they bring from thence Salt and Wines : but the cheese trafficke of the Scots is in foure places , namely at Camphire in Zeland , whether they carry Salt , the skinnes of Weathers , Otters , Badgers , and Martens , and bring from thence Corne. And at Burdeaux in France , whether they carry cloathes , and the same skinnes , and bring from thence Wines , Prunes , Walnuts , and Chessenuts Thirdly , within the Balticke Sea , whether they carry the said Clothes and Skinnes , and bring thence Flaxe , Hempe , Iron , Pitch and Tarre . And lastly in England , whether they carry Linnen cloathes , Yarne , and Salt , and bring thence Wheate , Oates , Beanes , and like things . The Scots haue no Staple in any forraigne City , but trade in France vpon the League of the Nations , and in Denmarke haue priuiledges by the affinity of the Kings , and stocke in great numbers into Poland , abounding in all things for foode , and yeelding many commodities . And in these Kingdomes they liued at this time in great multitudes , rather for the pouerty of their owne Kingdome , then for any great trafficke they exercised there , dealing rather for small fardels , then for great quantities of rich wares . Touching their diet : They eate much red Colewort and Cabbage , but little fresh meate , vsing to salt theit Mutton and Geese , which made me more wonder , that they vsed to eate Beefe without salting . The Gentlemen reckon their reuenewes , not by rents of monie , but by chauldrons of victuals , and keepe many people in their Families , yet liuing most on Corne and Rootes , not spending any great quantity of flesh . My self was at a Knights house , who had many seruants to attend him , that brought in his meate with their heads couered with blew caps , the Table being more then halfe furnished with great platters of porredge , each hauing a little peece of sodden meate ; And when the Table was serued , the seruants did sit downe with vs , but the vpper messe in steede of porredge , had a Pullet with some prunes in the broth . And I obserued no Art of Cookery , or furniture of Houshold stuffe , but rather rude neglect of both , though my selfe and my companion , sent from the Gouernour of Barwicke about bordering affaires , were entertained after their best manner . The Scots liuing then in factions , vsed to keepe many followers , and so consumed their reuenew of victuals , liuing in some want of money . They vulgarly eate harth Cakes of Oates , but in Cities haue also wheaten bread , which for the most part was bought by Courtiers , Gentlemen , and the best sort of Citizens . When I liued at Barwicke , the Scots weekely vpon the market day , obtained leaue in writing of the Gouernour , to buy Pease and Beanes , whereof , as also of Wheate , their Merchants at this day send great quantity from London into Scotland . They drinke pure Wines , not with sugar as the English , yet at Feasts they put Comfits in the Wine , after the French manner , but they had not our Vinteners fraud to mixe their Wines . I did neuer see nor heare that they haue any publike Innes with signes hanging out , but the better sort of Citizens brew Ale , their vsuall drinke ( which will distemper a strangers bodie ) , and the same Citizens will entertaine passengers vpon acquaintance or entreaty . Their bedsteads were then like Cubbards in the wall , with doores to be opened and shut at pleasure , so as we climbed vp to our beds . They vsed but one sheete , open at the sides and top , but close at the feete , and so doubled . Passengers did seeke a stable for their Horses in some other place , and did there buy hors-meat , and if perhaps the same house yeelded a stable , yet the payment for the Horse did not make them haue beds free as in England . I omit to speake of the Innes and expences therein , hauing delated the same in the Itinerary of the first Part , and a Chapter in this Part , expressely treating thereof . When passengers goe to bed , their custome was to present them with a sleeping cuppe of wine at parting . The Country people and Merchants vsed to drinke largely , the Gentlemen some-what more sparingly , yet the very Courtiers , at Fcasts , by night meetings , and entertaining any stranger , vsed to drinke healths not without excesse , and ( to speake truth without offence ) , the excesse of drinking was then farre greater in generall among the Scots then the English. My selfe being at the Court inuited by some Gentlemen to supper , and being forewarned to feare this excesse , would not promise to sup with thembut vpon condition that my Inuiter would be my protection from large drinking , which I was many times forced to inuoke , being curteously entertained , and much prouoked to garaussing , and so for that time auoided any great intemperance . Remembring this , and hauing since obserued in my conuersation at the English Court with the Scots of the better sort , that they spend great part of the night in drinking , not onely wine , but euen beere , as my selfe will not accuse them of great intemperance , so I cannot altogether free them from the imputation of excesse , wherewith the popular voice chargeth them . CHAP. V. Of Ireland , touching the particular subiects of the first Chapter . THE Longitude of Ireland extends foure degrees from the Meridian of eleuen degrees and a halfe , to that of fifteene and a halfe , and the Latitude extends also foure degrees from the Paralel of fifty foure degrees to that of fifty eight degrees . In the Geographicall description I will follow Camden as formerly . This famous Iland in the Virginian Sea , is by olde Writers called Ierna Inuerna , and Iris , by the old Inhabitants Eryn , by the old Britans Yuerdhen , by the English at this day Ireland , and by the Irish Bardes at this day Banno , in which sence of the Irish word , Auicen cals it the holy Iland , besides Plutarch of old called it Ogigia , and after him Isidore named it Scotia . This Ireland according to the Inhabitants , is deuided into two parts , the wild Irish , and the English Irish , liuing in the English Pale : but of the old Kingdomes fiue in number , it is deuided into fiue parts . 1 The fast is by the Irish called Mowne , by the English Mounster , and is subdeuided into sixe Counties , of Kerry , of Limricke , of Corcke , of Tipperary , of the Holy Crosse , and of Waterford , to which the seuenth County of Desmond is now added . The Gangaui a Scithean people comming into Spaine , and from thence into Ireland , inhabited the County of Kerry , full of woody mountaines , in which the Earles of Desmond had the dignity of Palatines , hauing their House in Trailes , a little Towne now almost vninhabited : Not farre thence lies Saint Mary Wic , vulgarly called Smerwicke , where the Lord Arthur Gray , being Lord Deputy , happily ouerthrew the aiding troopes sent to the Earle of Desmond from the Pope , and the King of Spaine . On the South side of Kerry lies the County of Desmond , of old inhabited by three kinds of people , the Lucens ( being Spaniards ) , the Velabri ( so called of their seate vpon the Sea waters or Marshes ) , and the Iberns , called the vpper Irish , inhabiting about Beerehauen & Baltimore , two Hauens well known by the plentiful fishing of Herrings , and the late inuasion of the Spaniards in the yeere 1601. Next to these is the County of Mec Carti More , of Irish race , whom as enemy to the Fitz-geralds Queene Elizabeth made Earle of Glencar in the yeere 1556. For of the Fitz-Geralds of the Family of the Earles of Kildare , the Earles : of Desmond descended , who being by birth English , and created Earles by King Edward the third , became hatefull Rebels in our time . The third County hath the name of the City Corke , consisting almost all of one long streete , but well knowne and frequented , which is so compassed with rebellious neighbours , as they of old not daring to marry their Daughters to them , the custome grew and continues to this day , that by mutuall marriages one with another , all the Citizens are of kinne in some degree of Affinity . Not farre thence is Yoghall , hauing a safe Hauen , neere which the Vicounts of Barry of English race are seated . In the fourth County of Tipperary , nothing is memorable , but that it is a Palatinate . The little Towne Holy-Cresse , in the County of the same name , hath many great priuiledges . The sixth County hath the name of the City Limerike , the seate of a Bishop , wherein is a strong Castle built by King Iohn . Not farre thence is Awue the seate of a Bishop , and the lower Ossery , giuing the title of an Earle to the Butlers , and the Towne Thurles , giuing them also the title of Vicount . And there is Cassiles , now a poore City , but the seate of an Archbishoppe . The seuenth County hath the name of the City Watersord , which the Irish call Porthlargi , of the commodious Hauen , a rich and well inhabited City , esteemed the second to Dublyn . And because the Inhabitants long faithfully helped the English in subduing Ireland , our Kings gaue them excessiue priuiledges , but they rashly failing in their obedience , at King Iames his comming to the Crowne , could not in long time obtaine the confirmation of their old Charter . 2 Lemster the second part of Ireland is fertile , and yeelds plenty of Corne , and hath a most temperate mild Aire , being deuided into ten Counties , of Catterlogh , Kilkenny , Wexford , Dublyn , Kildare . the Kings County , the Queenes County , the Counties of Longford of Fernes and of Wickle . The Cariondi of old inhabited Caterlogh ( or Carloo ) County , and they also inhabited great part of Kilkenny , of vpper Ossery and of Ormond , which haue nothing memorable , but the Earles of Ormond , of the great Family of the Butlers , inferiour to no Earle in Ireland , ( not to speake of Fitz pairic Baron of vpper Ossery ) It is redicnious , which some Irish ( who will be beleeued as men of credit ) report of Men in these parts yeerely turned into Wolues , except the aboundance of melancholy humour , transports them to imagine that they are so transformed . Kilkenny giuing name to the second County , is a pleasant Towne , the chiefe of the Townes , within Land , memorable for the ciuility of the Inhabitants , for the Husbandmens labour , and the pleasant Orchards . I passe ouer the walled Towne Thomastowne , and the ancient City Rheban , now a poore Village with a Castle , yet of old giuing the title of Barronet . I passe ouer the Village and strong Castle of Leighlin , with the Countrey adioyning , vsurped by the Sept of the Cauanaghs , now surnamed Omores . Also I omit Kosse , of old a large City , at this day of no moment . The third County of Wexford , ( called by the Irish County Reogh ) was of old inhabited by the Menappij , where at the Towne called Banna , the English made their first discent into Ireland , and vpon that Coast are very dangerous flats in the Sea , which they vulgarly call Grounds . The City Weshford , Weisford , or Wexford , is the cheefe of the County , not great , but deseruing praise for their faithfulnesse towards the English , and frequently inhabited by Men of English race . The Cauci , ( a Seabordering Nation of Germany ) , and the Menappij aforesaid , of old inhabited the territories now possessed by the Omores and Ohirns . Also they inhabited the fourth County of Kildare a fruitfull soyle , hauing the cheese Towne of the same name , greatlie honoured in the infancie of the Church by Saint Briget . King Edward the second , created the Giralds Earles of Kildare . The Eblani of old inhabited the territory of Dublin the fifth County , hauing a fertile soyle and rich pastures , but wanting wood , so as they burne Turffe , or Seacoale brought out of England . The City Dublyn called Diuelin by the English , and Balacleigh ( as seated vpon hurdles ) by the Irish , is the cheefe City of the Kingdome and seate of Iustice , fairely built , frequently inhabited , and adorned with a strong Castle , fifteene Churches , an Episcopall seate , and a faire Colledge , ( an happy foundation of an Vniuersity laid in our Age ) , and indowed with many priuiledges , but the Hauen is barred and made lesse commodious by those hils of sands . The adioyning Promontory Hoth-head , giues the title of a Barron to the Family of Saint Laurence : And towards the North lies Fengall , a little Territory , as it were the Garner of the Kingdome , which is enuironed by the Sea and great Riuers , and this situation hath defended it from the incursion of Rebels in former ciuill warres I omit the Kings and Queenes Counties , ( namely Ophaly and Leax ) inhabited by the Oconnors and Omores , as likewise the Counties of Longford , Fernes , and Wicklo , as lesse affoording memorable things . 3 The third part of Ireland is Midia or Media , called by the English Methe , in our Fathers memory deuided into Eastmeath and Westmeath . In Eastmeath is Drogheda , vulgarly called Tredagh , a faire and well inhabited Towne . Trym is a little Towne vpon the confines of Vlster , hauing a stately Castle , but now much ruinated , and it is more notable for being the ancient ( as it were ) Barrony of the Lacies . Westmeath hath the Towne Deluin , giuing the title of Baron to the English Family of the Nugents , and Westmeath is also inhabited by many great Irish Septs , as the Omaddens , the Magoghigans , Omalaghlens , and MacCoghlans , which seeme barbarous names . Shamon is a great Riuer , in a long course making many and great lakes ( as the large Lake or Lough Regith ) , and yeeldes plentifull fishing , as doe the frequent Riuers and all the Seas of Ireland . Vpon this Riuer lies the Towne Athlon , hauing a very faire Bridge of stone , ( the worke of Sir Henry Sidney Lord Deputy ) and a strong faire Castle . 4 Connaght is the fourth part of Ireland , a fruitfull Prouince , but hauing many Boggs and thicke Woods , and it is diuided into sixe Countyes , of Clare , of Letrim , of Galloway , of Rosecomen , of Maio , and of Sugo . The County of Clare or Thowmond hath his Enrles of Thowmond , of the Family of the Obrenes the old Kings of Connaght , and Toam is the seate of an Archbishop , onely part but the greatest of this County was called Clare of Phomas Clare Earle of Glocester . The adioyning Territory Clan Richard ( the land of Richards sonnes ) hath his Earles called Clanricard of the land , but being of the English Family de Burgo , vulgarly Burck , and both these Earles were first created by Henry the eight . In the same Territory is the Barony Atterith , belonging to the Barons of the English Family Bermingham , of old very warlike : but their posteritie haue degenerated to the Irish barbarisme . The city Galway giuing name to the County , lying vpon the Sea , is frequently inhabited with ciuill people , and fairely built . The Northern part of Connaght is inhabited by these Irish Septs , O Conor , O Rorke , and Mac Diarmod . Vpon the Westerne coast lyes the Iland Arran , famous for the fabulous long life of the inhabitants . 5 Vlster the fifth part of Ireland is a large Prouince , woody , fenny , in some parts fertile , in other parts barren , but in al parts greene and pleasant to behold , and exceedingly stoared with Cattell . The next part to the Pale , and to England , is diuided into three Countyes , Lowth , Down , and Antrimme , the rest containes seuen Counties , Monaghan , Tyrone , Armach , Colrane , Donergall , Fermanagh , and Cauon . Lowth is inhabited by English-Irish , ( Down and Antrimme being contained vnder the same name ) , and the Barrons thereof be of the Berminghams family , and remaine louing to the English. Monaghan was inhabited by the English family Fitzursi , and these are become degenerate and barbarous , and in the sense of that name are in the Irish tongue called Mac Mahon , that is , the sonnes of Beares . I forbeare to speake of Tyrone , and the Earle thereof , infamous for his Rebellion , which I haue at large handled in the second part of this work . Armach is the seate of an Archbishop , and the Metropolitan City of the whole Iland , but in time of the Rebellion was altogether ruinated . The other Countyes haue not many memorable things , therefore it shall suffice to speake of them briefely . The neck of land called Lecale , is a pleasant little territory , fertile , and abounding with fish , and all things for food , and therein is Downe , at this time a ruined Towne , but the seate of a Bishop , and famous for the buriall of S Patrick , S. Bridget , and S. Columb . The Towne of Carickfergus is well knowne by the safe Hauen . The Riuer Bann running through the Lake Euagh into the Sea , is famous for the fishing of Salmons , the water being most cleare , wherein the Salmons much delight . The great Families ( or Septs ) of Vlster , are thus named , O Neale , O Donnel , ( wherof the chiefe was lately created Earle of Tirconnel ) O Buil , Mac Guyre , O Cane , O Dogharty , Mac Mahown , Mac Gennis , Mac Sorleigh , &c. The Lake Ern , compassed with thicke Woods , hath such plenty of fish , as the fishermen feare the breaking of their nets , rather then want of fish . Towards the North in the middest of vast woods ( and as I thinke ) in the County Donergall is a lake , and therein an Iland , in which is a Caue , famous for the apparition of spirits , which the inhabitants call Ellanui frugadory , that is , The Iland of Purgatory , and they call it Saint Patricks Purgatory , fabling that hee obtained of God by prayer , that the Irish seeing the paines of the damned , might more carefully auoide sinne . The land of Ireland is vneuen , mountanous , soft , watry , woody , and open to windes and flouds of raine , and so fenny , as it hath Bogges vpon the very tops of Mountaines . not bearing man or beast , but dangerous to passe , and such Bogs are frequent ouer all Ireland . Our Matriners obserue the sayling into Ireland to be more dangerous , not onely because many tides meeting , makes the sea apt to swell vpon any storme , but especially because they euer find the coast of Ireland couered with mists , whereas the coast of England is commonly cleare , and to be seene farre off . The ayre of Ireland is vnapt to ripen seedes , yet ( as Mela witnesseth ) the earth is luxurions in yeelding faire and sweete hearbs . Ireland is little troubled with thunders , lightnings , or earthquakes , yet ( I know not vpon what presage ) in the yeere 1601 , and in the moneth of Nouember almost ended , at the siege of Kinsale , and few daies before the famous Battell , in which the Rebels were happily ouerthrowne , we did nightly heare and see great thundrings & lightnings , not without some astonishment what they should presage . The fields are not onely most apt to feede Cattell , but yeeld also great increase of Corne I wil freely say , that I obserued the winters cold to be far more mild , thē it is in England , so as the Irish pastures are more greene , and so likewise the gardens al winter time , but that in Summer , by reason of the cloudy ayre , and watry soyle , the heate of the Sunne hath not such power to ripen corne and fruits , so as their haruest is much later then in England . Also I obserued , that the best sorts of flowers and fruits are much rarer in Ireland , then in England , which notwithstanding is more to bee attributed to the inhabitants , then to the ayre . For Ireland being oft troubled with Rebellions , and the Rebels not only being idle themselues , but in naturall malice destroying the labours of other men , and cutting vp the very trees of fruits for the same cause , or else to burne them . For these reasons the inhabitants take lesse pleasure to till their grounds , or plant trees , content to liue for the day in continuall feare of like mischiefes . Yet is not Ireland altogether destitute of these flowers and fruites , wherewith the County of Kilkenny seemes to abound more then any other part . And the said humility of aire and land , making the fruits for food more raw and moyst : hereupon the inhabitants and strangers are troubled with loosenes of body , the Country disease . Yet for the rawnes they haue an excellentremedy by their aquauitae , vulgarly called Vsqucbagh , which binds the belly , and drieth vp moysture , more then our Aquauitae , yet in flameth not so much . Also inhabitants aswell as strangers are troubled there with an ague , which they call the Irish. Ague , and they who are sick thereof , vpon a receiued custome , doe not vse the helpe of the Phisitian , but giue themselues to the keeping of Irish women , who starue the ague , giuing the sick man no meate , who takes nothing but milke , and some vulgarly knowne remedies at their hand . Ireland after much bloud spilt in the Ciuill warres , became lesse populous , and aswell great Lords of countries as other inferiour Gentlemen , laboured more to get new possessions for inheritance , then by husbandry and peopling of their old lands , to increase their reuenues , so as I then obserued much grasse ( wherewith the Iland so much abounds ) to haue perished without vse , and either to haue rotted , or in the next spring-time to bee burnt , lest it should hinder the comming of new grasse . This plenty of grasse , makes the Irish haue infinite multitudes of cattle , and in the heate of the last Rebellion , the very vagabond Rebels , had great multitudes of Cowes , which they stil ( like the Nomades ) droue with them , whither soeuer themselues were driuen , and fought for them as for their altars and families . By this abundance of cattle , the Irish haue a frequent , though somewhat poore trafficke for their hides , the cattle being in generall very little , and onely the men and the Grey-hounds of great statute . Neither can the cattell possibly bee great , since they eat onely by day , and then are brought at euening within the Bawnes of Castles , where they stand or lye all night in a dirty yard , without so much as a lock of hay , whereof they make little for sluggishnesse , and that little they altogether keep for their Horses . And they are thus brought in by nights for feare of theeues , the Irish vsing almost no other kind of theft , or else for feare of Wolues , the destruction whereof being neglected by the inhabitants , oppressed with greater mischiefes , they are so much growne in number , as sometimes in Winter nights they will come to prey in Villages , and the subburbes of Cities . The Earle of Ormond in Mounster , and the Earle of Kildare in Lemster , had each of them a small Parke inclosed for Fallow Deare , and I haue not seene any other Parke in Ireland , nor haue heard that they had any other at that time , yet in many Woods they haue many red Deare , loosely scattered , which seeme more plentifull , because the inhabitants vsed not then to hunt them , but onely the Gouernours and Commanders had them sometimes killed with the piece . They haue also about Ophalia and Wexford , and in some parts of Mounster , some Fallow Deare scattered in the Woods . Yet in the time of the warre I did neuer see any Venison serued at the table , but onely in the houses of the said Earles , and of the English Commanders . Ireland hath great plenty of Birds and Fowles , but by reason of their naturall sloth , they had little delight or skill in Birding or Fowling . But Ireland hath neither singing Nightingall , nor chattering Pye , nor vndermining Moule , nor blacke Crow , but onely Crowes of mingled colour , such as wee call Royston Crowes . They haue such plenty of Pheasants , as I haue knowne sixtie serued at one feast , and abound much more with Rayles : but Partridges are somewhat rare . There be very many Eagles , and great plenty of Hares , Conies , Hawkes called Gosse-Hawkes , much esteemed with vs , and also of Bees , as well in Hiues at home , as in hollow trees abroad , and in caues of the earth . They abound in flocks of Sheepe , which they sheare twise in the yeere , but their wooll is course , & Merchants may not export it , forbidden by a Law made on behalfe of the poore , that they may be nourished by working it into cloth , namely , Rugs ( whereof the best are made at Waterford ) & mantles generally worne by men and women , and exported in great quantity . Ireland yeelds much flax , which the inhabitants work into yarne , & export the same in great quātity . And of old they had such plenty of linnen cloth , as the wild Irish vsed to weare 30 or 40 elles in a shirt , al gathered and wrinckled , and washed in Saffron , because they neuer put them off til they were worne out . Their horses called hobbies , are much commen ded for their ambling pace & beuty : but Ireland yeelds few horses good for seruice in war , and the said hobbies are much inferior to our geldings in strength to endure long iournies , & being bred in the fenny soft ground of Ireland , are soone lamed when they are brought into England . The hawkes of Ireland called Goss-hawks , are ( as I said ) much esteemed in England , and they are sought out by mony & all meanes to be transported thither . Ireland yeelds excellent Marble neere Dublin , Killkenny , and Corke ; and I am of their opinion , who dare venture all they are worth , that the Mountaines would yeeld abundance of Mettals , if this publike good were not hindred by the inhabitants barbarousnes , making them apt to seditions , and so vnwilling to inrich their Prince & Country , and by their slothfulnesse , which is so singular , as they hold it basenesse to labour , and by their pouerty , not able to beare the charge of such workes , besides , that the wiser sort think their pouerty best for the publike good , making them peaceable , as nothing makes them sooner kick against authoritie then riches . Ireland hath in all parts pleasant Riuers , safe and lange Hauens , and no lesse frequent Lakes of great circuit , yeelding great plenty of fish . And the sea on all sides yeelds like plentie of excellent fish , as Salmonds , Oysters ( which are preferred before the English , ) and shel-fishes , with all other kinds of Sea-fish . So as the Irish might in all parts haue abundance of excellent sea and fresh-water fish , if the fisher men were not so possessed with the naturall fault of slothfulnesse , as no hope of gaine , scarsely the feare of authoritie can in many places make them come out of their houses , and put to sea . Hence it is , that in many places they vse Scots for Fisher-men , and they together with the English , make profit of the inhabitants sluggishnesse . And no doubt if the Irish were industrious in fishing , they might export salted and dried fish with great gaine . In time of peace the Irish transport good quantity of Corne , yet they may not transport it without license , left vpon any sudden rebellion , the Kings forces and his good subiects should want Corne. Vlster and the Westerne parts of Mounster yeeld vast woods , in which the Rebels cutting vp trees , and casting them on heapes , vsed to stop the passages , and therein , as also vpon fenny & Boggy places , to fight with the English. But I confesse my selfe to haue been deceiued in the common fame , that all Ireland is woody , hauing found in my long iourney from Armah to Kinsale , few or no Woods by the way , excepting the great Woods of Ophalia , and some low shrubby places , which they call Glinnes . Also I did obserue many boggy and fenny places , whereof great part might be dried by good and painefull husbandry . I may not omit the opinion commonly receiued , that the earth of Ireland will not suffer a Snake or venimous beast to liue , and that the Irish wood transported for building , is free of Spiders and their webs . My selfe haue seene some ( but very few ) Spiders , which the in habitants deny to haue any poyson : but I haue heard some English of good credit affirme by experience the contrary . The Irish hauing in most parts great Woods or low shrubs and thickets , doe vse the same for fier , but in other parts they burne Turfe , and Sea coales brought out of England . They export great quantity of wood to make barrels , called Pipe-staues , and make great gaine thereby . They are not permitted to build great ships for warre , but they haue small ships in some sort armed to resist Pirats , for transporting of commodities into Spaine and France yet no great number of them . Therfore since the Irish haue small skill in Nauigation , as I cannot praise them for this Art , so I am confident , that the Nation being bold and warlike , would no doubt proue braue Sea-men , if they shall practise Nauigation , and could possibly bee industrious therein . I freely professe , that Ireland in generall would yeeld abundance of all things to ciuill and industrious inhabitants . And when it lay wasted by the late Rebellion , I did see it after the comming of the Lord Montioy daily more and more to flourish , and in short time after the Rebellion appeased , like the new Spring to put on the wonted beauty . Touching the Irish dyet , Some Lords and Knights , and Gentlemen of the English-Irish , and all the English there abiding , hauing competent meanes , vse the English dyet , but some more , some lesse cleanly , few or none curiously , and no doubt they haue as great and for 〈◊〉 part greater plenty then the English , of flesh , fowle , fish , and all things for food , if they will vse like Art of Cookery . Alwases I except the Fruits , Venison , and some dainties proper to England , and rare in Ireland . And we must conceiue , that Venison and Fowle seeme to be more plentiful in Ireland , because they neither so generally affect dainty foode nor so diligently search it as the English do Many of the English-Irish , haue by little and little been infected with the Irish filthinesse , and that in the very cities , excepting Dublyn , and some of the better sort in Waterford , where the English continually lodging in their houses , they more retaine the English diet . The English-Irish after our manner serue to the table ioynts of flesh cut after our fashion , with Geese , Pullets , Pigges and like rosted meats , but their ordinary food for the common sort is of Whitmeates , and they eate cakes of oates for bread , and drinke not English Beere made of Mault and Hops , but Ale. At Corck I haue seene with these eyes , young maides starke naked grinding of Corne with certaine stones to make cakes thereof , and striking of into the tub of meale , such reliques thereof as stuck on their belly , thighes and more vnseemely parts . And for the cheese or butter commonly made by the English Irish , and English man would not touch it with his lippes , though hee were halfe starued ; yet many English inhabitants make very good of both kindes . In Cities they haue such bread as ours , but of a sharpe fauour , and some mingled with Annisseeds , and baked like cakes , and that onely in the houses of the better sort . At Dublyn and in some other Cities , they haue tauerns , wherein Spanish and French Wines are sold , but more commonly the Merchants sell them by pintes and quartes in their owne Cellers . The Irish Aquauitae , vulgarly called Vsquebagh , is held the best in the World of that kind ; which is made also in England , but nothing so good as that which is brought out of Ireland . And the Vsquebagh is preferred before our Aquavita , because the mingling of Raysons , Fennell seede , and other things , mitigating the heate , and making the taste pleasant , makes it lesse in name , and yet refresh the weake stomake with moderate heate , and a good relish . These Drinkes the English-Irish drink largely , and in many families ( especially at feasts ) both men and women vse excesse therein . And since I haue inpart seene , and often heard from others experience , that some Gentlewomen were so free in this excesse , as they would kneeling vpon the knee , and otherwise garausse health after health with men ; not to speake of the wiues of Irish Lords , or to referre it to the due place , who often drinke tell they be drunken , or at least till they voide vrine in full assemblies of men , I cannot ( though vnwilling ) but note the Irish women more specially with this fault , which I haue obserued in no other part to be a womans vice , but onely in Bohemia : Yet so as accusing them , I meane not to excuse the men , and will also confesse that I haue seene Virgins , as well Gentlewomen as Citizens , commanded by their mothers to retyre , after they had in curtesie pledged one or two healths . In Cities passengers may haue featherbeds , soft and good , but most commonly lowsie , especially in the high waies ; whether that came by their being forced to lodge common souldiers , or from the nastie filthinesse of the nation in generall . For euen in the best Citie , as at Corck , I haue obserued that my owne & other English mens chambers hyred of the Citizens , were scarce swept once in the week , & the dust then laid in a corner , was perhaps cast out once in a month or two . I did neuer see any publike Innes with signes hanged out , among the English or English-Irish ; but the Officers of Cities and Villages appoint lodgings to the passengers , and perhaps in each Citie , they shall find one or two houses , where they will dresse meate , and these be commonly houses of Englishmen , seldome of the Irish : so as these houses hauing no signes hung out , a passenger cannot challenge right to be intertained in them , but must haue it of courtesie , and by intreaty . The wild and ( as I may say ) meere Irish , inhabiting many and large Prouinces , are barbarous and most filthy in their diet . They skum the seething pot with an handfull of straw , and straine their milke taken from the Cow through a like handfull of straw , none of the cleanest , and so clense , or rather more defile the pot and milke . They deu oure great morsels of beefe vnsalted , and they eat commonly Swines flesh , seldom mutton , and all these pieces of flesh , as also the intralles of beasts vnwashed , they seeth in a hollow tree , lapped in a raw Cowes hide , and so set ouer the fier , and therewith swallow whole lumpes of filthy butter . Yea ( which is more contrary to nature ) they will feede on Horses dying of themselues , not only vpon small want of flesh , but euen for pleasure . For I remember an accident in the Army , when the Lord Mountiey , the Lord Deputy , riding to take the ayre out of the Campe , found the buttocks of dead Horses cut off , and suspecting that some soldiers had eaten that flesh out of necessity , being defrauded of the victuals allowed , them commanded the men to bee searched out , among whom a common souldier , and that of the English-Irish , not of the meere Irish , being brought to the Lord Deputy , and asked why hee had eaten the flesh of dead Horses , thus freely answered , Your Lordship may please to eate Pheasant and Patridge , and much good doe it you that best likes your taste ; and I hope it is lawfull for me without offence , to eate this flesh that likes me better then Beefe . Whereupon the Lord Deputy perceiuing himself to be deceiued , & further vnderstanding that he had receiued his ordinary victuals ( the detaining whereof he suspected , and purposed to punish for example ) , gaue the souldier a piece of gold to drinke in Vsquebagh for better disgestion , and so dismissed him . The foresaid wilde Irish doe not thresh their Oates , but burne them from the straw , and so make cakes thereof , yet they seldome eate this bread , much lesse any better kind especially in the time of warre , whereof a Bohemian Baron complained , who hauing scene the Courts of England and Scotland , would needes out of his curiosity returne through Ireland in the heate of the Rebellion ; and hauing letters from the King of Scots to the Irish Lords then in Rebellion , first landed among them , in the furthest North , where for eight dayes space hee had found no bread , not so much as a cake of Oates , till he came to eate with the Earle of Tyrone , and after obtaining the Lord Deputies Passe to come into our Army , related this then want of bread to vs for a miracle , who nothing wondred thereat . Yea , the wilde Irish in time of greatest peace impute couetousnesse and base birth to him , that hath any Corne after Christmas , as if it were a point of Nobility to consume all within those festiuall dayes . They willingly eate the hearb Schamrock , being of a sharpe taste , which as they runne and are chased to an fro , they snatch like beasts out of the ditches . Neither haue they any Beere made of Malt and 〈◊〉 nor yet any Ale , no , not the chiefe Lords , except it be very rarely : but they drinke Milke like Nectar , warmed with a stone first cast into the fier , or else Beefe-broath mingled with milke : but when they come to any Market Towne , to sell a Cow or a Horse , they neuer returne home , till they haue drunke the price in Spanish Wine ( which they call the King of Spaines Daughter ) , or in Irish Vsqueboagh , and till they haue out-slept two or three daies drunkennesse . And not onely the common sort , but euen the Lords and their wiues , the more they want this drinke at home , the more they swallow it when they come to it , till they be as drunke as beggers . Many of these wilde Irish eate no flesh , but that which dyes of disease or otherwise of it selfe , neither can it scape them for stinking . They desire no broath , nor haue any vse of a spoone . They can neither seeth Artichokes , nor eate them when they are sodden . It is strange and ridiculous , but most true , that some of our carriage Horses falling into their hands , when they found Sope and Starch , carried for the vse of our Laundresses , they thinking them to bee some dainty meates , did eate them greedily , and when they stuck in their teeth , cursed bitterly the gluttony of vs English churles , for so they terme vs. They feede most on Whitmeates , and esteeme for a great daintie sower curds , vulgarly called by them Bonaclabbe . And for this cause they watchfully keepe their Cowes , and fight for them as for religion and life , and when they are almost starued , yet they will not kill a Cow , except it bee old , and yeeld no Milke . Yet will they vpon hunger in time of warre open a vaine of the Cow , and drinke the bloud , but in no case kill or much weaken it . A man would thinke these men to bee Scythians , who let their Horses bloud vnder the eares , and for nourishment drinke their bloud , and indeed ( as I haue formerly said ) , some of the Irish are of the race of Scythians , comming into Spaine , and from thence into Ireland . The wild Irish ( as I said ) seldome kill a Cow to eate , and if perhaps they kill one for that purpose , they distribute it all to be deuoured at one time ; for they approue not the orderly eating at meales , but so they may eate enough when they are hungry , they care not to fast long . And I haue knowne some of these Irish footemen seruing in England , ( where they are nothing lesse then sparing in the foode of their Families ) , to lay meate aside for many meales , to deuoure it all at one time . These wilde Irish assoone as their Cowes haue calued , take the Calues from them , and thereof feede some with Milke to reare for breede , some of the rest they 〈◊〉 , and seeth them in a filthy poke , and so eate them , being nothing but froth , and send them for a present one to another : but the greatest part of these Calues they cast out to bee eaten by Crowes and Woolues , that themselues may haue more abundance of Milke . And the Calues being taken away , the Cowes are so mad among them , as they will giue no Milke till the skinne of the Calfe bee stuffed and set before them , that they may smell the odor of their owne bellies . Yea when these Cowes thus madly denie their milke , the women wash their hands in Cowes dung , and so gently stroke their dugges , yea , put their hands into the cowes taile , and with their mouthes blow into their tailes , that with this maner ( as it were ) of inchantment , they may draw milk from them . Yea , these Cowes seeme as rebellious to their owners , as the people are to their Kings , for many times they will not be milked but of some one old woman only , and of no other . These wild Irish neuer set any candles vpon tables ; What do I speak of Tables ? since indeede they haue no tables , but set their meate vpon a bundle of grasse , and vse the same Grasse for napkins to wipe their hands . But I meane that they doe not set candles vpon any high place to giue light to the house , but place a great candle made of recdes and butter vpon the floure in the middest of a great roome . And in like sort the chiefe men 〈◊〉 in their houses make fiers in the middest of the roome , the smoake whereof goeth out at a hole in the top thereof . An Italian Frier comming of old into Ireland , and seeing at Armach this their diet and nakednesse of the women ( whereof I shall speake in the next booke of this Part , and the second Chapter thereof ) is said to haue cried out , Ciuitas Armachana , Ciuit as vana , Carnes crudae , mulieres nude . Vaine Armach City , I did thee pity , Thy meatesrawnes , and womens nakednesse . I trust no man expects among these gallants any beds , much lesse fetherbeds and sheetes , who like the Nomades remouing their dwellings , according to the commodity of pastures for their Cowes , sleepe vnder the Canopy of heauen , or in a poore house of clay , or in a cabbin made of the boughes of trees , and couered with turffe , for such are the dwellings of the very Lords among them . And in such places , they make a fier in the middest of the roome , and round about it they sleepe vpon the ground , without straw or other thing vnder them , lying all in a circle about the fier , with their feete towards it . And their bodies being naked , they couer their heads and vpper parts with their mantels , which they first make very wet , steeping them in water of purpose , for they finde that when their bodies haue once warmed the wet mantels , the smoake of them keepes their bodies in temperate heate all the night following . And this manner of lodging , not onely the meere Irish Lords , and their followers vse , but euen some of the English Irish Lords and their followers , when after the old but tyranicall and prohibited manner vulgarly called Coshering , they goe ( as it were ) on progresse , to liue vpon their tenants , til they haue consumed al the victuals that the poore men haue or can get . To conclude , not onely in lodging passengers , not at all or most rudely , but euen in their inhospitality towards them , these wild Irish are not much vnlike to wild beasts , in whose caues a beast passing that way , might perhaps finde meate , but not without danger to be ill intertained , perhaps deuoured of his insatiable Host. The fourth Booke . CHAP. 1. Of the Germans , Bohemians , Sweitzers , Netherlanders , Danes , Polonians and Italians apparrell . ONE thing in generall must bee remembred touching the diuers apparrell of diuers Nations : That it is daily subiect to change , as each Commonwealth by little and little declines from the best constitution to the worst , and old manners are daily more and more corrupted with new vices , or as each Common-wealth is by due remedies purged and reformed . The most rich among the Germans ( as old Writers doe witnesse ) vsed of old straight apparrell , expressing to life the lineaments of the whole body ( which kind of apparel the Schwaben or Sueui vse at this day ) , and the women were apparrelled as men ( of which wicked custome we find at this day no remainder , except the souldiers wiues following the Campe may perhaps somewhat offend that way . ) They adde that the Sueui ( vnder which name the Romanes comprehended all the Germanes ) vsed of old to be clad in skinnes . No doubt the Germanes , as they 〈◊〉 , so are at this day , in their apparrell , constant , and modest ( and I had almost said slouenly . ) Surely if a man obserue the time they spend in brushing their apparrell , and taking out the least spots , aswell at home , as abroad when they come to their Innes , they will seeme cleanly , but if we behold their apparrell , so worne to proofe , as the nap of the cloth , and that somewhat course ) being worne off , the ground plainely appeares , and spotted with grease and wearing , especially the sleeues , which they weare large , and at table not without cause , lift vp with one hand , while they take meate with the other , lest they should fall into the dish , no doubt ( without offence be it spoken ) , they are somewhat slouenly . And for this imputation of old laid on the Germans , I appeale to Tacitus , writing to this purpose in the Latin tongue . The slouenly and naked Germans liue in the same house among the same beasts . And he that at this day lookes vpon their Schwartz Reytern ( that is , Blacke Horsemen ) must confesse , that to make their horses and bootes shine , they make themselues as black as Collyers . These Horsemen weare blacke clothes , and poore though they be , yet spend no small time in brushing them . The most of them haue black Horses , which while they painefully dresse , and ( as I said ) delight to haue their boots and shoos shine with blacking stuffe , their hands and faces become black , and thereof they haue their foresaid name . Yea , I haue heard Germans say , that they do thus make themselues al black , to seeme more terrible to their enemies . I haue often heard their Preachers declame against the common inconstancie in apparrel : but they do herein according to the art of lefting , which is euer most pleasing , when it taskes men with vices whereof they are not guilty , but neuer with those that may be truly imputed . For Drunkennesse , the famous , yet almost sole vice of the Germans , is in the meane time silently passed ouer by them in their Pulpits , or else out of a guilty conscience slightly reproued . No doubt the Germans are of all other famous and great Nations least expencefull in apparrell , whether a man consider the small prices of the garments , or their long lasting . By an Imperiall Law , Husbandmen are forbidden to weare any stuffes , that cost more then halfe a Gulden the ell , and men that liue by their Art and Hand , are forbidden to weare any thing that costs more then the third part of a Gulden the ell , and seruants to weare any ornament of Gold , Siluer , or Silke , and gentlemen to weare any Gold , or more then two ounces of siluer , and Doctors of the Ciuill Law , ( who haue many priuiledges from the Heraulds , and are much respected in Germany ) , and likewise Knights , not to weare more then two ounces of gold vpon their Apparrell , and lastly Citizens are permitted to face their garments with silke or veluet , but are forbidden to weare any gold or siluer . By the same Imperall Statutes enacted in the yeere 1548 , Noble women , ( that is Gentlewomen ) , are permitted to weare a chaine of gold worth two hundred Guldens , and ornaments of the head worth forty Guldens , and the Doctours of the Ciuill Law are permitted to weare like chaines , and their wiues haue the same priuiledge with Noblewomen . In the Statutes of the yeere 1530 Citizens Wiues are permitted to weare gold chaines of fifty Guldens , and siluer girdles of thirty Guldens , and their Daughters to weare Ornaments of ten Guldens vppon their heads . And these Lawes are wisely made to restraine that Nation , though by nature and custome most modest in Apparrell , because the richest things they are to weare , be not made in the Empire , but to be bought with money . They haue not so much as woollen or linnen cloth of their owne , but such as is course , which makes them thát weare silke or veluet , as well as others , weare shirts of course cloth . I did see Rodolpus the Emperour when he mourned for his sister , apparrelled in English blacke cloth , who otherwise vsed to weare for the most part the same cloth of a watchet or some light colour , seldome wearing any richer Apparrell , and the scabbard of his sword was of leather , not of veluet , as we vse . The men in Germany weare shirt bands of course linnen short and thicke , onely in Prussia I obserued them to weare long ruffes , with rebatoes of wire to beare them vp , such as our women vse , which seemed to me lesse comely , because they were seldome made of fine cloth , as cambricke or lawne , but of their owne course linnen , such as I haue often seene the Spaniards to weare . Their handkerchers are very large , and wrought with silke of diuers light colours , with great letters signifying words , as for example D. H. I. M. T. signifying Der her I st mein Trost , that is ; The Lord is my comfort , so as they seeme more like wrought saddle clothes , then handkerchers . Many of the Saxons weare thrummed hats , which are called Brunswicke hats , as most vsed in those parts , being so stiffe as a sword will hardly peirce them , especially with the brasse hatbands they weare about them , and being so heauie as they lie vpon the eares , and make them hand downe with small comelinesse . Few weare feathers in their hats , yet the Doctors of the Ciuill Law haue the priuiledge to weare them , and my selfe haue seene many Students in the Vniuersities , and most Coachmen of Germany , weare feathers costing each some twelue or sixteene batzen . The mention of the said shirt bands , vsed in Prussia , makes me remember that the Citizens of Dantzke , seated in that Prouince , doe generally weare more rich Apparell , then any other Germans . And I remember that their said shirt bands or ruffes were little lesse then a quarter of an ell long , and hung vpon their shoulders , notwithstanding they had staies to beare them vp , which madde fashion , but not so long , the English vsed of old , and haue long since laid aside . The men in these parts commonly weare silkes and veluets , without any decent distinction of degrees , and the women seemed much prouder in apparrell then the men . I haue seene married women not of the richest sort , daily weare hats of veluet , though some weare also felt hats , and others to weare frontlets of veluet , and others wearing hats , had their hatbands all set with pearle , and many of their Daughters did weare chaines of pearle , worth three hundred guldens , yea some of these Virgins haue shewed me their chaines of fiue hundred guldens value , being the Daughters of Citizens and Merchants . As well married as vnmarried women in the chiefe Cities of that Prouince , did weare short cloakes , and for the greater part of silke or satten , ( the vse whereof is vulgar among them ) , and that of changeable or light colours , with Petticoates and Aprons of like colours , but not so frequently of silke ; and I haue seene Virgines of ordinary rancke in those Cities , daily weare silke stockings . But I returne to the generall discourse of the Germans Apparrell : Citizens and men of inferiour rancke , weare course cloth of Germany , and onely the richer sort vse English cloth ; and this cloth is commonly of a blacke or darke colour , and they thinke themselues very fine , if their cloakes haue a narrow facing of silke or veluet . The Gentlemen delight in light colours , and when I perswaded a familiar friend that blacke and darke colours were more comely , he answered me , that the variety of colours shewed the variety of Gods workes : And the Gentlemen weare Italian silkes and veluets of these colours , but most commonly English cloth , for the most part of yellow or greene colour . The Saxons in stead of Swords , carry Hatchets in their hands , being very skilfull in the vse of them , so as they will hit any small marke therewith , and they weare hanging daggers with massy sheaths of siluer or iron . The Gentlemen , and others that haue the priuiledge to weare Swords , as the Doctors of Ciuill Law , haue plaine pommels to them , neuer guilded ; and the scabbards ( not excepting the Emperour ) are alwaies of leather . Many of the Germans in steede of hats , weare caps lined with furre , and they vse large stomachers of furre or lambeskinnes , keeping their stomackes very warme , either for the coldnesse of the clime , or rather because their stomackes need more cherrishing , in regard they are often oppressed with excesse in drinking . Most of them weare great large breeches , excepting the Sueui ( vulgarly Schawbon ) who weare such straight breeches as our old men vse , with stockings of the same cloth , fastened to them : And generally their doublets are made straight to the body , vpon which in Winter time they weare Ierkins lined with furre . Few men or women weare gold rings , pearles , or Iewels : but Bohemia yeelds false stones like the orientall precious stones , yet of small or no value , and I haue seene some Gentlemen weare these false stones , and brasse rings guilded ouer , the wearing whereof is held disgracefull with vs. At Magdeburg I did see a young-Gentleman hauing all his fingers loaded with rings , which I thought to be of gold , till my selfe sawe him buy a ring of three hoopes for some fifteene pence in English money , and so found his foolish pride . The Statutes ( as I formerly said ) permit Noblewdmen ( that is Gentlewomen ) to weare chaines of gold , which notwithstanding they weare very seldome : And in like sort their Earles , ( vulgarly called Graues ) and their Knights , sometimes weare gold chaines , made of extraordinary great linkes , and not going more then once about the necke , nor hanging downe further then the middle button of the doublet . The Germans in great part measure a strangers dignity by the richnesse of his Apparrell , and by his graue or ( to speake plainely ) proud looke . Citizens Wiues in some places weare vpon their heads little caps , in the forme of an Oyster-shell , and they weare short cloakes , reaching no further then their elbowes . Citizens daughters and Virgines of inferiour sort , weare nothing vpon their heads , but their haire wouen with laces , and so gathered on the fore-part of the head , with the forehead stroked vp plaine ; and vpon the fore-part of the head the Gentlewomen weare a border of pearle , and all other from the highest to the lowest , commonly weare garlands of roses , ( which they call Crantzes . ) For they keepe Roses all Winter in little pots of earth , whereof they open one each saturday at night , and distribute the Roses among the women of the house , to the very kitchin maide ; others keepethem all in one pot , and weekely take as many Roles as they neede , and couer the rest , keeping them fresh till the next Summer . And the common sort mingle guilded nutmegs with these Roses , and make garlands there of : Only women weare these Garlands in Winter , but in Summer time men of the better sort weare them within doores , and men of the common sort weare them going abroade . They keepe Roses all Winter in this sort , they choose the closest and thickest buds of all kinds of Roses , but the Damaske Roses best keepe the smell , and other kindes the colour . Then they take a pot of earth , and sprinckle some bay salt in the bottome , and lay these buds seuerally , not very close one to the other , in two rowes one aboue the other , which done they sprinckle the same , and wet all the buds with two little glasses of Rhenish Wine , and againe sprinckle them with bay salt in greater quantity , yet such as it may not eate the leaues . In like sort they put vp each two rowes of buds , till the pot be full , which they couer with wood or leade , so as no aire can enter , and then lay it vp in a cold cellar , where no sunne comes . When they take out the buds , they dip them in luke warme water , or put them into the Ouen when the bread is taken out , which makes the leaues open with the turning of the buds betweene two fingers , then they dip a feather in rhenish wine , and wipe the leaues there with , to refresh the colour , and some doe the like with rose water , to renew the smell . Giue me leaue by the way to relate , ( though out of due course ) , that I obserued women at Leipzig , in like sort to keepe Cherries all Winter , after this manner . They inclose some Cherries in a glasse , so as no aire can enter , and then fasten the glasse to some low shrub or bough of a tree , so as the glasse may hang in a brooke , running gently . Now I returne to my former discourse . Many of the said Virgines haue their neck-bands set with spangles , such as some children with vs weare . The married women weare their gownes close about the breast and neck , with a very short ruffe about their neckes , ( such as men also weare ) set with poking stickes as small as reedes , and they weare little hats vpon their heads . The Virgines in generall , weare linnen sleeues about their armes , as close as they can be made , for they esteeme it the greatest grace to haue the smallest armes , and their petticoates are guarded with some ten or more fringes or laces of silke or veluet , each fringe being of a different colour one from the other , making the skirts thereof as variable in colour as the Raine-bow . Citizens wiues put off their ruffes when they goe out of the house , couering their neckes and mouths with a linnen cloth for feare of cold . And they weare great heauy purses by their sides , with great bunches of keyes hanging by chaines of brasse or siluer : and all generally , aswell married women as Virgins , goe with bare legges : and I haue seene a Virgine in Saxony , refuse a paire of silke stockings offered her of guift : and the maide seruants and married women of the inferiour sort weare no shooes except they goe out of the house , and great part goe also abroade bare footed . The married women hide their naked feete with long gownes , but the maide seruants wearing short gownes , and girding them vp into a roule some handfull vnder the wast about their hippes , ( especially in the lower parts of Germany ) , many times offend chast eyes with shewing their nakednesse , especially when they stoope for any thing to the ground . And in those parts of Germany the Citizens wiues , like our little children , weare red and yellow shooes , and guilded at the toes . In generall , it is disgracefull to married women or Virgins ( excepting at Augsburg , and some few other Cities ) , to goe out of doores without a cloake , which commonly is of some light stuffe , as Grogram , or the like , faced with some furres , and at Hidelberg they neuer goe abroade without a little basket in their hands , as if they went to buy something , except they will be reputed dishonest . The married Women alwaies haue their heads couered , in some Cities with a peece of veluet , other where with little caps of veluet , silke , or felt , or with some like fashion , according to the vse of the Countrey . And very many weare such crosse-clothes or forehead clothes as our Women vse when they are sicke . In many places the ordinary Citizens Wiues haue their gownes made with long traines , which are pinned vp in the house , and borne vp by maide seruants when they goe abroade , which fashion of old onely great Noblemen vsed with vs : And in many Cities , aswel the married as vnmarried Women , weare long fardingales , hanging about their feete like hoopes , which our Women vsed of olde , but haue now changed to short fardingals about their hippes . The Bohemians are apparrelled much like the Germans , and delight in greene , yellow , and light colours , but more frequently weare silkes and veluets then the Germans , and also false Iewels of their owne . And many times they weare blacke cloth with many laces or fringes of light colours , each fringe differing in colour one from the other . And in respect of forraigne Ambassadours comming from all parts to Prage , and of Italian Merchants frequenting there , the Bohemians are more infected with forraigne fashions , then the Germans . The married Gentlwomen attire their heads like our Virgins , and in like sort beare vp their haire on the forehead with a wier . They vse with the Germans to make their gownes with traines , or to beare them out with long fardingals , and to weare short cloakes . Citizens wiues weare vpon their heads large gray caps , rugged like gray Connie skinnes , and formed like the hiues of Bees , or little caps of veluet close to the head ; of a dunne colour , with the hinder skirt ( or hinder part ) cut off and open : And vpon their legges they weare white buskins , wrought with veluet at the toes ; but vpon their armes they weare large sleeues , and contrary to the Germans , thinke them to be most comely . The Sweitzers , being Citizens ( for their nobility is long sincerooted out by popular seditions ) weare large round caps , ( such as are vsed by our Prentices and Students in the Innes of Court ) , and together with them they weare cloakes ( whereas with vs they are onely vsed with gownes ) , yea , and Swords also ( which seemed strange to be worne with caps ) . They weare great large puffed breeches , gathered close aboue the knees , and each puffe made of a diuers light colour ; but their doublets are made close to the body . The married Women couer their heads with a linnen coyfe , and vpon it weare such caps as the men vse , ( which are broader then we vsed in England ) , and commonly weare a linnen crossecloth vpon the forehead . To be briefe , the Virgins goe bare headed with their baire wouen vp , and vse short cloakes , and aswell married as vnmarried Women , as also the Men , are apparrelled like the Germans , and affect nothing lesse then pride in their attire . In the vnited Prouinces , the Inhabitants being for the most part Merchants and Citizens , the Men vse modest attire of graue colours , and little beautified with lace or other ornament . They weare short cloakes of English cloth , with one small lace to couer the seames , and a narrow facing of silke or veluet . Their doublets are made close to the body , their breeches large and fastened vnder the knees commonly of woollen cloth , or else of fome light stuffe , or of silke or veluet . They vse very little lace , no imbrodery , yet the Hollanders of old accounted the most rude of the other Prouinces , at this day increased in wealth , and reputation of the State , doe by little and little admit luxury , and their sonnes apply themselues both to the apparrell and manners of the English and French. Women aswell married as vnmarried , couer their heads with a coyfe of fine holland linnen cloth , and they weare gowns commonly of some flight stuffe , & for the most part of black colour , with little or no lace or guards , and their necke ruffes are little ( or short ) but of very fine linnen . For aswell men as women for their bodies and for all vses of the Family , vse very fine linnen ; and I think that no clownes in the World weare such fine shirts as they in Holland doe . Some of the chiefe Women not able to abide the extreme cold , and loth to put fier vnder them for heate ( as the common vse is ) because it causeth wrinckles and spots on their bodies , doe vse to weare breeches of linnen or silke . All Women in generall , when they goe out of the house , put on a hoyke or vaile which couers their heads , and hangs downe vpon their backs to their legges ; and this vaile in Holland is of a light stuffe or Kersie , and hath a kinde of horne rising ouer the forehead , not much vnlike the old pummels of our Womens saddles , and they gather the Vaile with their hands to couer all their faces , but onely the eyes : but the Women of Flanders and Brabant weare Vailes altogether of some light fine stuffe , and fasten them about the hinder part and sides of their cap , so as they hang loosely , not close to the body , and leaue their faces open to view , and these Caps are round , large , and flat to the head , and of Veluet , or atleast guarded therewith , and are in forme like our potlids vsed to couer pots in the Kitchin : And these Women , aswel for these Vailes , as their modest garments with gowns close at the brest and necke , and for their pure and fine linnen , seemed to me more faire then any other Netherlanders , as indeed they are generally more beautifull . I did see the King of Denmarke entred a daies iourney in his progresse towards Holsatia ( vulgarly Holst ) , and he wore a loose gippoe of blacke veluet , sparingly adorned with gold lace , and in the Towne he wore a large broade brimmed felt hat , with the brimmes in part buttoned vp , but in his Coach he wore a rough Brunswicke hat , vsed in the lower parts of Germany , and had a large chaine of gold hanging vnder one arme so low as it was folded about his girdle : And when he walked abroade , he carried his Sword vpon his shoulder with the point in his hand , and the hilts hanging downe behind him . His chiefe Courtiers and his younger brother were all attired in an English cloth , which they called Kentish cloth , we call Motley , but much finer then that whereof we make cloakebags , and of purpose made for them , costing some two dollers the ell . They wore gold chaines , so short as they reached not further then the sixth or seuenth button of their doublets , but the linkes were great , and they had a Tablet of gold annexed to them . They carried their swords as the King did , with the hilts hanging ouer the shoulder , and they wore daggers with heauy sheaths of siluer , like those vsed in Saxony . The Kings Guard wore huge breeches puffed , and of diuers colours like the Sweitzers hose . In generall , the Danes are apparrelled like the Germans , and especially like the Saxons , constantly and modestly , and they so abhorre from strange fashions , as the Kings Father lately deceased , was reported to haue giuen the strange apparrell of certaine Gentlemen newly returned from forraigne parts , to the infamous Hangman , that they might be despised of the Gentry . Gentlewomen Virgins goe with their heads bare , and their haire wouen and adorned with rowes of pearle . And the married Gentlewomen goe with their heads couered with a fine linnen coyfe , and weare vpon their foreheads a French shadow of veluet to defend them from the Sunne , which our Gentlewomen of old borrowed of the French , and called them Bonegraces , now altogether out of vse with vs ; and they adorne their heads with borders of Gold. Women as well married as vnmarried , Noble and of inferiour condition , weare thinne bands about their neckes , yet not falling , but erected , with the vpper bodies of their outward garment of veluet , but with short skirts , and going out of the house , they haue the German custome to weare cloakes . They also weare a chaine of Gold like a breast-plate , and girdles of siluer , and guilded . At Dermind the Hauen of Dantzke in Prussen , I did see the King of Poland ready to sayle into Sueuia or Suecia , his Fathers Kingdome of Inheritance , for whom lately dead , he then wore mourning Apparrell , namely a long blacke cloake of woollen cloth , and a cap or low hat of blacke silke with narrow brimmes , with a falling band about his necke , a blacke doublet close to his body , and large breeches fastened vnder the knee . The Queene being of the House of Austria , was attired like the Noblewomen of Germany , and being then ready to take ship , her head was couerd with a coyfe of fine linnen , and vpon her forehead shee wore a crossecloth almost downe to the nose . The Kings Courtiers wore two long coates , the vpper coate ( or cloake with sleeues was longer then the other , the skirts whereof on the right side , were so fastened on the shoulder with siluer buttons , and so cast vpon the left shoulder , as they had their right armes altogether free ; and this vpper coate was of English cloth , faced before with silke . The lower or inner coate was of silke or some light stuffe , hanging downe on one side to the knees , on the other side doubled and fastened to the girdle , and both coates were of light colours , but without any lace of Gold or Siluer , or other ornament whatsoeuer . They wore breeches and stockings of the same cloth , like those of our old men , or the truses of Ireland , and their shirts were of much finer linnen then the Germans vse . And they wore a fine and very large linnen handkercher , fastened to their Girdles behind : but they had no ruffes nor any bands of linnen about their neckes , which are onely vsed by some few Gentlemen , who haue liued in forraigne parts , but the 〈◊〉 of their coates weare raised with a peake behind to keepe the necke warme . They wore extraordinary little caps , hardly couering the crowne of the head , and in them wore some sixe feathers , not of mixed or light colours , nor broade , as we weare them , but white and narrow , such ( or the same ) as are pulled from Capons tailes . The Polonians shaue all their heads close , excepting the haire of the forehead , which they nourish very long and cast backe to the hinder part of the head . They carry for Armes a Turkish Cemeter , and weare shooes of leather and also of wood , both painted and both shodde vnder the heele and toes with pieces of Iron , making great noise as they goe . The Gentlemen weare chaines of gold folded about their girdles , and carry in their hands a little hammer of siluer , and perhaps guilded , and these of inferiour sort one of Iron . The Hungarians in their attire differ little from the Polonians , but no Hungarian may weare a feather , except he haue done some noble act , and according to the number of his braue actions , so many feathers he may weare , to witnesse his valour . At Crakaw I did see the Castellani ( that is , Keepers of Castles ) and many Gentlemen riding to the Court , and other places in the City , and the Gentlemen attending them , went on foot before their Horses , with Feathers in their little caps , and the vulgar attendants followed their Horses . The buttocks of their horses were couered with cloth of gold , or the skinne of some wilde beast , or some like ornament , and about many of their Horses eares , hung chaines of gold or siluer , their bridles were guilded , and set with buttons of gold , and the horsemen not onely weare swords by their sides , but also euery Horseman ( especially riding in the highway , or being in forraigne parts vpon any Ambassage or in like pompes , hath another , and some a third sword ( or Cimeter ) fastned to their saddles and girthes , besides that both on foote and on horsebacke they carry a hammer in their hands . The Gentlewomen , after the Netherlanders fashion , couer the head with a coyfe of fine linnen , and weare a crosscloth vpon the forehead , and as the men , so they weare no ruffe or linnen band about the necke , but many haue about their neckes chaines of Pearle worth two hundred , yea , fiue hundred Dollers , and some line the collar of the vpper body of their Gownes with furre , and so couer the nakednesse of the necke behind . The vnmarried women weare aprons of fine linnen , and goe with bare heads , hauing their haire wouen , as our women vse , with a narrow piece of Veluet crossing the middest of their heads , and going out of the house , they cast a white Vayle vpon their heads and backes , but shew their faces open . The meaner sort of married women either wrap their heads and mouthes with a narrow long piece of linnen , or only couer their mouthes with linnen , and wearing a low hat cast a Vayle from it , to couer the hinder part of the head , and all the backe , and they weare loose Kirtles ouer their other apparrell , which are tied behind with strings . The common sort of Country women couer themselues all ouer with linnen cloth or skinnes of beaste . The Prussians are tributary to the King of Poland , and vpon free conditions acknowledge themselues subiect to the Crowne of Poland , and their attire as also language little differs from the Germans , saue that their apparrell is more sumptuous , but of them I haue formerly spoken in the discourse of the Germans attire . Of the Italians it is prouerbially said , that the Venetians are gowned , yet by night going to visit their Mistresses , weare short Spanish cloakes . That those of Terrara and Mantua are proud in their attire , with their caps set with gold buttons . That the Florentines are ridiculous , ( yet I obserued none more modestly attired . ) That those of Genoa are neate and comely in attire , but weare no gownes , nor lace , nor gardes . That those of Milan are decent , and the Neopolitans are glittering and sumptuous . Surely the Italians in generall , respect the conueniency more then ornament of their apparrell . When they take iourneyes , they weare large bootes , that they may fling off being vntied , but such as keepe them dry in all weathers ; and to the same ende they weare thicke felt hats , and shortfelt clokes , which no raine can pierce , respecting the health , not the ornaments of their bodies . And howsoeuer their apparrell is soft and delicate , yet they onely weare cloth and stuffes made at home , not any brought from forraigne parts . Their garments are commonly of silke , but seldome embrodred , and neuer laid with gold or siluer lace , and commonly of black colour . And howsoeuer all those mixed colours which we so highly esteeme , come from thence , yet are they not inuented by the Italians , but by the Factors of our Merchants , who lie there of purpose , to feede the fantasticall pride of our Youth , in new Stuffes , or at least new colours and names . The Citizens of Genoa , weare gold Chaines , and might seeme proudly attiredin garments of Veluet , saue that we must remember , that they are not onely Merchants but Gentlemen , and some of them Princes . The Venetians , by reason of their strict Lawes from all antiquity restraining excesse in apparrell , howsoeuer many times they weare sumptuous garments , yet are they hidden vnder their gownes , not to be seene but by their Mistrisses at night . They make woollencloth of such lasting , as they bequeath their gownes by their last testaments . All the Gentlemen , not one excepted , weare blacke cloth gownes , buttoned close at the necke , with the sleeues put on ouer their doublets , aswell young as old men , but some vnder this ciuill gowne we are rich furres , and imbrodred garments . And the Senators , Doctors , and Knights , we are Scarlet gownes , with large sleeues , lined in winter with rich furres And their Senate is no lesse or more glorious in publike pompes , then the Roman Senate was of old . And the Gentlemen constantly weare these gownes , either in singular pride to be knowne from others , ( for no Citizen , nor any Gentlemen of other Cities weare gownes ) , or for obedience to the Law , or out of an old custome , which the most wise Magistrates permit not to be broken . And for the same cause , all the Gentlemen , none excepted , weare little caps of Freese or Cloth , hardly couering the crowne , or the forepart of the head . All other Italians in generall weare stuffe cloakes , and commonly of Silke in summer , and cloth in winter , and light felt hats with narrow brimmes , and large breeches , sometimes wide , and open at the knee , after the Spanish fashion , but more commonly tied vnder the knee , and a loose coate or gippo , but not wide , and a doublet close to the body , both of silke , and lined with silke , and silke stockings . Also many weare Iewels , but as it were hidden , to bee seene onely by chance . Lastly , in great wisdome they care not to haue rich apparrell , but hold it honourable to liue of their owne . They make no fine linnen , & therfore vse course linnen , both for shirts , and other vses of the Family , and commonly weare little falling bands , and many times ruffes of Flanders linnen , sometimes wrought with Italian Cut-worke , much vsed with vs , but their ruffes are not so great as ours , and they haue little skill in washing , starching , or smoothing linnen . They weare very short haire , as all Nations doe that liue in hot climes , the contrary vice of wearing long haire being proper to the French , English , and Scots , but especially to the Irish. The Italians clothe very little children with doublets and breeches , but their breeches are open behind , with the shirt hanging out , that they may case themselues without helpe . Among other Princes of Italy , I did see Ferdinand the third , Duke of Florence , who did weare a cloke of English cloth , with one little lace , and breeches of Veluct without any ornament , and stockings of leather , and a leather scabbard to his sword , and his Coach was lined with old greene Veluct , and the Horses seemed taken out of the Plough . The women in generall are delighted with mixed and light colours . The women of Venice weare choppines or shoos three or foure hand-bredths high , so as the lowest of them seeme higher then the tallest men , and for this cause they cannot goe in the streetes without leaning vpon the shoulder of an old woman . They haue another old woman to beare vp the traine of their gowne , & they are not attended with any man , but onely with old women . In other parts of Italy , they weare lower shooes , yet somewhat raised , and are attended by old women , but goe without any helpe of leading . The women of Venice weare gownes , leauing all the necke and brest bare , and they are closed before with a lace , so open , as a man may see the linnen which they lap about their bodies , to make them seeme fat , the Italians most louing fat women . They shew their naked necks and breasts , and likewise their dugges , bound vp and swelling with linnen , and all made white by art . They weare large falling bands , and their haire is commonly yellow , made so by the Sunne and art , and they raise vp their haire on the forehead in two knotted hornes , and deck their heads & vncouered haire with flowers of silke , and with pearle , in great part counterfeit . And they cast a black vaile from the head to the shoulders , through which the nakednesse of their shoulders , and neckes , and breasts , may easily be seene . For this attire the women of Venice are prouerbially said to be , Grande dilegni , Grosse di straci , rosse dibettito , bianche di calcina : that is tall with wood , fat with ragges , red with painting , and white with chalke . The women of Genoa are attired much after the French fashion , and by reason of neighbourhood , borrow diuers manners from France , ( which is also to be vnderstood of other Cities lying vnder the French Alpes ) , and they goe abroad either alone , or attended by men , not by women as in other parts ; yea , by night , and early in the morning to the Church , ( which suspected fashions other Italians cannot endure ) They weare nets and blacke vailes , couering there with their faces , contrary to the French manner , without which the poorest woman goes not abroad . In generall the Women of Italy , ( for diuers Cities haue some fashions differing from other ) most commonly ( but especially the wiues of shopkeepers ) weare gowns of silke and light stuffes , yea , wouen with gold , and those close at the brest and necke ; with a standing collar , and little ruffes close vp to the very chinne , and shewing no part naked . And Gentlewomen in generall , weare gownes loose behind , with a close collar , hiding all nakednesse , and with traines borne vp by waitingmaides , and sometimes with open hanging sleeues . The married women weare their heads bare , or couered with a fine linnen coyfe , and a hat , and a vaile hanging downe from the hinder part of the head to the backe . The vnmarried haue their heads bare , with their haire knotted like snakes , and tied with gold and siluer laces , or else they are couered with a gold netted cawle , and they weare also gold chaines . The married women weare chaines of pearle about the head and necke , which in some places are forbidden to Virgins ; and these pearles are many times ( especially at Venice ) counterfet , and made of glasse , but very beautifull to the eye . Widdowes and Women that mourne , couer all their head and shoulders with a blacke vaile , and vpon the forehead they weare a shadow or bongrace , and about their neckes a white vaile , hanging downe before to their feete . ) The Countrey wenches weare vpon their heads gold and siluer cawles , or at least seeming such , and straw hats , and guilded girdles , and for the rest as other women are delighted with light colours . The City Virgins , and especially Gentlewomen , couer their heads , face , and backes with a Vaile , that they may not be seene passing the streetes , and in many places weare silke or linnen breeches vnder their gownes . Also I haue seene honourable Women , aswell married as Virgines , ride by the high way in Princes traines , apparrelled like Men , in a doublet close to the body , and large breeches open at the knees , after the Spanish fashion , both of carnation silke or satten , and likewise riding astride like men vpon Horses or Muses , but their heads were attired like Women , with bare haires knotted , or else couered with gold netted cawles , and a hat with a feather . And many times in the Cities ( as at Padua ) I haue seene Curtizans ( in plaine English , whores ) in the time of shrouing , apparrelled like men , in carnation or light coloured doublets and breeches , and so playing with the racket at Tennis with yong men , at which time of shrouing , the Women no lesse then Men , ( and that honourable women in honourable company , ) goe masked and apparrelled like men all the afternoone about the streetes , euen from Christmasse holydaies to the first day in Lent. The Women wearing Mens breeches , haue them open all before , and most part behind , onely buttoned with gold or siluer buttons : And the Curtizans make all the forepart of their gownes in like manner open , to auoide wrinckling . Lastly , the Italians vse to tie themselues vpon a vow for recouery of health , or like cause , to weare certaine apparrell for a time or for life ; and if the vow be in repentance of sinne , the colour is ash colour , vulgarly Beretino , which I haue seene some weare for long time constantly , with purpose to weare them during life . CHAP. II. Of the Turkes , French , English , Scottish , and Irish Apparrell . THe Turks shaue their heads , but only in the very crowne , where they leaue a tuffr of haire ; and they doe not now as of old , onely nourish the haire of the vpper lip , but al the beard growing round . They couer their head thus shaued with a close cap of Scarlet , and aboue it weare some twelue or twenty elles of fine white cotton cloth , wouen into a round globe , which in their tongue is called a Tulbent , and by some Tsalma : neither do they euer vncouer their heads in honour to any man , but salute by bending the body , and laying their left hand on their right side . This cap ( or this head , as they call it ) is hollow , and so admits aire , being borne vp by little hoopes , and so cooles the head , yet being thicke , keepes out the Sunne from piercing it , and being of most fine linnen , is much lighter then our hats . All the Orders or degrees among the Turkes , are knowne by the ornament of the head ( or by their heades , as they speake . ) The Azimoglanes weare Pyramidall caps like sugar-loues , of a mingled colour and light stuffe . The Ianizares weare the said Tulbent , but haue also a cap peculiar to their Order , vulgarly called Zarcola , which they weare going abroad into the City , being a standing cap , plaine at the top , with an hood hanging down behind ( like that part of our French hoods ) , with a guilded horne of brasse vpright aboue the forehead . The Ianizares that are Courtiers , weare a Feather hanging downe from the hinder part of the head to the very heeles . The Chausses , and all degrees vpward to the very Emperour , weare the said Tulbent or Cap , with a little piece of red veluet appearing at the very crowne , vpon which they set Iewels and Feathers , whereby these higher orders and degrees in the warre are distinguished . Like white Tulbents , but altogether plaine , are worne by inferiour Turkes , that are not Souldiers , and they cannot bee more prouoked , then by casting any spot vpon their white heads , which they weare as an holy badge of their Religion , placing the purity of the foule for a great part in the outward purity of the body , Tulbent , and garments . All these Tulbents be of pure white ; but the Greekes and other Christians , aswell subiects as strangers , weare Shasses , that is , striped linnen ( commonly white and blew ) , wound about the skirts of a little cap. Such a Shasse my selfe did weare , costing fifteene Mcidines . The Persians weare such Tulbents for the forme , but the cloth is of greene colour . And the Turkes ( as I thinke ) called Seriffi , and by others called Hemir , namely , the Kindred or race of Mahomet , ( who make great shew of hereditary holinesse , and are of singular reputation ) , doe not onely weare greene Tulbents , but all garments of the same colour , yet some of them weare garments of other colours , with a greene marke to be knowne from others . They say , that Mahomet vsed to weare greene garments , whereupon in superstition they onely permit this colour to his race ; and if any chance to weare a shoo-string or garters of that colour , by ignorance of this rite , they will flie vpon him , and beate him with cudgels , and if hee still weare them , will punish him more seuerely . My self ignorant of this rite , passed most part of Turkey , with my dublet lined with greene taffety , but sleeping by nights in my dublet , and hiding the silke , lest they should thinke me rich ; by great chance this error of mine was neuer detected , till I came to Constantinople , where our Ambassadour obseruing it , and telling mee the great cruelty they vse towards such as weare any greene thing , did much astonish me , yet did I still weare the same , being safe in the priuiledge of the Ambassadours house , till I went into a Venetian ship , to sayle into Italy . Besides these hypocrites of Mahomets race , ( for that cause so much respected , as the witnesse of one of them auailes more then of ten common Turkes ) , they haue other orders of religious men , whereof the chiefe , and ( as it were ) Metropolitan Bishop is called Mophty , whom the Emperour highly respects , and takes counsell of him when he goes to warre . Also the Cady is a chiefe Iudge of Ecclesiasticall causes : And all these weare silke gownes of skie coloured blew , which colour is esteemed next greene , and proper to some such orders . And these religious men weare their gownes long to the ground , with close sleeues , and their tulbents are larger , but flatter , then other Turkes weare . Neither men nor women of the Turkes , weare any necke bands or collars , but their gownes are cut close to the lowest part of the necke , and there made fast , so as all the necke is naked . And the gownes of men and women little differ , saue that the men haue them large , the women close at the brest . They hate the blacke colour , as infernall , and much vsed by Christians In general , the men weare a long coate to the knee ; and vpon it a long gowne with gathered sleeues , hanging to the calfe of the legge , and buttoned at the brest , and a third longer gowne hanging behind to the ground , with sleeues close to the arme . They weare a girdle of silke or linnen twice or thrice about the waste , or of fine leather with plates of gold and siluer . Their breeches and stockings are of one peece of Kersey , like Irish Trouses , but larger , the stockings hanging loose without any garters . They weare their shirts hanging ouer their breeches , vnder which they haue linnen breeches , which they weare also by night , in stead of sheetes : And they pull out their shirts by day , lest they should be spotted by their priuy parts , making it a point of religion , to keepe their garments cleane . Lastly ; they weare red and yellow shooes , of most thinne leather , pointed sharpe at the toes ; and two fingers high at the heele , with peeces of iron vnder the soles , or else leather buskins ; and both these they put off within dores ; sitting vpon the ground , spread with Carpets , crossing their naked feete like our Taylors . Their vpper gowne and breeches are commonly of English or Venetian cloth , and many times of satten or damaske , or some light stuffe : And their coates are loose , and commonly lined with blacke Conie skinnes , brought out of England , and much esteemed by them ; as being soft , and coole , and keeping out the Sunne in a loose garment , and also warme in a close garment . Thus they weare the finest cloth , silkes , and stuffes , but not one is found so prodigall or ridiculous , as to weare any lace , and much lesse to cut any stuffe , all wearing them plaine , and laughing at our contrary fashions . They haue no glooues , and I remember that my selfe in Syria being poorely attired , yet was taken for a great man , onely for wearing gloues . They weare very large hand-kerchers , and wrought all ouer with silke of light colours , which they hang by their sides about the girdle . They vse linnen cloth or cotton cloth very thinne and fine , but of browne colour , for thinnesse not vnlike our boulting cloths , but most pure and cleane , in which they are curious for al things worne about the body . The chief pride of the Turks , is in hauing the pummels of their Cemeters ( or short and broad Swords ) set with Iewels , which are many times counterfet , and commonly of small value , and likewise in hauing good Horses , with bridles and saddles rich and set with like Iewels . I neuer obserued any Turkes to weare gold Rings or Iewels on their fingers , excepting onely some Souldiers in Syria , whom I haue seene weare great rings of white bone vpon their thumbs . But the great men highly esteeme Christian Iewellers , not to weare the Iewels , but rather to haue their treasure portable , and easie to be hidden . The Turkes weare no Swords in the Cities , but onely in the Campe , or in Iournies : For Ianizaries and other Souldiers haue such authority without armes , as no man dares resist them so as carrying onely a long and heauy cudgell in their hands , one of them will therewith beat multitudes of Turkes , like so many dogs : yet the Ianizaries in Syria weare at their girdles short and heauy Kniues , like daggers . The Turkish women weare smocks ( of which fashion also the mens shirts are ) of fine linnen , wrought with silke at the wrests , vpon the sleeues , and at the skirts ; and a long cote of silke , wrought with needle-worke , and edged , with sleeues close to the arme , and at the breast , with their necks naked . The womens gownes are much like those of the men , for cloth and fashion , and in like sort without lace , and plaine without cutting , and open before , so as the smocke is seene ; and they weare linnen breeches as men , by day and night , or else such breeches of cloth , as men weare , and both these open at the knee ; and as the men , so likewise the women , haue no collar of any garment , but their neckes bee naked , and the women haue Pearles hanging in their eares . But they seldome weare shooes or flockings like men , but commonly Buskins of light colours , adorned with gold and siluer , or with Iewells if they be of the richer sort , or wines of great men ; and these they weare onely abroad , for at home their feet be naked , & as men , so they sit crosselegd vpō carpets . They weaue vp their haire in curious knots , & so let them hang at length , & deck the haire with Pearle and buttons of gold , and with Iewels & flowers of silk wrought with the needle . The women in Syria couer their heads with little peeces of coined moneys ioyned together with thread , instead of a linnen coife . No Turkish woman , that euer I obserued in that vast Empire , at any time goeth forth to buy any thing , or for any businesse of the family , but when vpon other occasions they go forth , then they couer their heads and foreheads with a white vaile , their eyes with a blacke Cipers , and muffle their mouthes and neckes with white linnen , and hide their very hands vnder their vailes , though their hands be all painted ouer with a red colour , made of an hearb , which in the Easterne parts is held a great ornament , so as the very men in some places paint their hands . Also the women , ouer their garments ( be they costly or poore ) weare a gowne of a darke coloured cloth , which both rich and meaner women all generally vse of the same kind of cloth and the same colour , whensoeuer they goe out of the dores , so as thus muffled and couered , they cannot be distinguished in condition or beauty . Neither goe they abroad in any pompe to be seene , nor without the leaue of their husbands , to whom , and to no other at any time , they shew their face open , and their hands vnpainted , except they will by immodesty procure their owne danger . Vnder the necke of this gowne couering all their apparrell , they thrust the end of their white vaile hanging downe from the hinder part of the head ; yet the Greekish women weare this vaile loose ouer that gowne . And this singular modesty is attributed to these women , that they blush to come into Market places , or publike meetings , or great companies , and are not displeased to be strictly kept at home . Lastly , in respect of their frequent bathing , and their faces couered when they goe abroad , and so neuer open to the Sunne , wind , or any ill weather , the Turkish and Greekish women haue most delicate bodyes , and long preserue their beauties . The French , if we respect the time of these late Ciuill wars , weare light stuffes and woollen cloth , with a doublet close to the body , and large easie breeches , and all things rather commodious for vse , then braue for ornament ; and scoffed at those who came richly attired to the Campe , or wore long haire . But if wee consider their apparrell before the misery of the said ciuill warres , we shall find them authors to vs English , of wearing long haire , doublets with long bellies to the nauell , ruffes hanging downe to the shoulders , and breeches puffed as big as a tunne , with all like wanton leuities . In time of peace , Gentlemen weare mixed and light colours , and silk garments , laid with silke lace , and sattens , commonly raced , and stockings of silke , or of some light stuffe , but neuer woollen or worsted ( which only Merchants weare , ) and imbrodered garments , with great inconstancy in the fashion , and negligently or carelessely , which the Germans call slouenly , because they many times goe without hatbands and garters , with their points vntrust , and their doubtles vnbutned . The sumptuary lawes forbid Gentlemen to weare cloth or lace of gold and siluer , but when the King proclaimes an honourable warre against any fortaine Prince , he permits any brauery to his soldiers , yet so , as the warre ended , after a fit time to weare out that apparrel , they must returne to their former attire , except the king be so weake , as he cannot giue life to these lawes . Aswell men as women commonly weare course linnen , and Gentlemens Lacqueis or seruants ruffle in plaine ragges . In generall , men and women ( excepting Courtiers and some of the Gentry ) weare light stuffes , and rather delicate then sumptuous garments . And howsoeuer the Law forbids to weare silke lace vpon silke stuffe yet the execution of the Law being neglected , they euer offend more or lesse , according to the libertie of the time , against this old Law , neuer yet abolished , but rather in time worne out of respect . Merchants weare blacke garments of cloth , or light stuffes of silke , commonly after a modest fashion . The Senators weare cloakes and hats ( not gownes and caps as ours vse ) , and onely the Presidents and Counsellers of Parlaments weare scarlet gownes , and that onely at solemne times , as the first day that the Court sits , and all the Procurators daily weare gownes . The Country people commonly vsed to weare blew cloth , in loose coates and close breeches , with stockings hanging ouer their shooes . But they haue left this fashion , and now for the most part , weare close doublets , and large breeches , with a large coate hanging downe to the knees , all of light stuffes made at home , and stockings of course wooll . And their wiues in like sort attyred , haue their heads all ouer-wrapped in linnen . In generall the women , married , couer their heads with a coyfe or netted cawle . The Gentlewomen beare vp their haire on the fore-heades with a wier , and vpon the back part of the head weare a cap of other haire then their owne , ouer their cawle , and aboue that they weare a coyfe of silke , lined with Veluet , and hauing a peake downe the forehead . Or else the Gentlewomen and wiues of rich Merchants , with small difference of degree , weare vpon their heads a black vaile of Cipers , peaked at the forehead , with a veluet hood hanging downe behind ; onely the Gentlewomen weare this hood gathered , and the Merchants wiues plaine . Women of inferiour sort weare like hoods of cloth , and sometimes of silke , or a light stuffe . And some Merchants wiues and women of ordinary condition , weare a white coife of linnen ( fine or course according to their condition ) with certaine high and not very comely hornes , wreathed vp on the forehead . Both men and women lately vsed falling bands , which the better sort starched , and raised vp with wier , shewing their necks and breasts naked . But now both more commonly and especially in winter , weare thicke ruffes . Gentlewomen and Citizens wiues when they goe out of dores , weare vpon their faces little Maskes of silk , lined with fine leather , which they alwaies vnpin , and shew their face , to any that salutes them . And they vse a strange badge of pride , to weare little looking glasses at their girdles . Commonly they go in the streets leaning vpon a mans arme . They weare very light gownes , commonly blacke , and hanging loose at the backe , and vnder it an vpper-body close at the breast , with a kirtle of a mixed or light colour , and of some light stuffe , laid with many gardes , in which sort the women generally are attired They weare sleeues to their gownes borne out with whalebones , and of a differing colour from the gowne , which besides hath other loose hanging sleeues cast backward , and aswel the vpperbodies as the kirtles , differ from the gowne in colour and stuffe . And they say , that the sleeues borne vp with whale-bones , were first inuented , to auoid mens familiar touching of their armes . For it was related vnto me ( I know not how credibly ) , that by Phisitians aduice the French make issues in their armes for better health , as the Italians vse to make them vnder the knees couered with a close garter of brasse . In France as well men as women , vse richly to bee adorned with Iewels . The men weare rings of Diamonds , and broad Iewels in their hats , placed vpon the roote of their feathers . The Ladies weare their Iewels commonly at the brest , or vpon the left arme , and many other waies ; for who can containe the mutable French in one and the same fashion ? and they commonly weare chaines of Pearle , yea , the very wiues of Merchants weare rings of Diamonds , but most commonly chaines of bugell and like toyes of black colour . The Gentlemen haue no plate of siluer , but some spoones and a salt , much lesse haue they any plate of gold . But the great Lords or Princes eate in siluer dishes , and vse basons and ewers of siluer , and no other kind of plate , vsing alwaies to drinke in glasses , and each seuerall man to haue a glasse by himselfe . Caesar reports that the old Britans were apparrelled in skinnes and wore long haire , with the beard all shauen , but the vpper lippe . Now the English in their apparrell are become more light then the lightest French , and more sumptuous then the proudest Persians . More light I say then the French , because with singular inconstancy they haue in this one age worne out all the fashions of France and all the Nations of Europe , and tired their owne inuentions , which are no lesse buisie in finding out new and ridiculous fashions , then in scraping vp money for such idle expences : yea , the Taylors and Shopkeepers daily inuent fantasticall fashions for hats , and like new fashions and names for stuffes . Some may thinke that I play the Poet , in relating wonderfull but incredible things , but men of experience know that I write with historicall truth . That the English by Gods goodnesse abounding at home with great variety of things to be worne , are not onely not content therewith , and not onely seeke new garments from the furthest East , but are besides so light and vaine , as they suffer themselues to be abused by the English Merchants , who nourishing this generall folly of their Countrymen , to their own gaine , daily in forraigne parts cause such new colours and stuffe to be made , as their Masters send painted out of England to them , teaching strangers to serue our lightnesse with such inuentions as themselues neuer knew before . For this cause the English of greater modesty in apparrell , are forced to cast off garments before they be worne , since it is the law of nature , that euery man may eate after his owne appetite , but must weare his apparrell after the vulgar fashion , except he will looke like an old picture in cloth of Arras . I haue heard a pleasant fable , that Iupiter sent a shower , wherein whosoeuer was wet , became a foole ; and that all the people were wet in this shower , excepting one Philosopher , who kept his study : but in the euening comming forth into the market place , and finding that all the people mocked him as a foole , who was onely wise , was forced to pray for another like shower , that he might become a foole , and so liue quietly among fooles , rather then beare the enuy of his wisedome . This happens to many wise men in our age , who wearing apparrell of old and good fashion , are by others so mocked for proud and obstinate fooles , till at last they are forced to be foolish with the fooles of their time . The English I say are more sumptuous then the Persians , because despising the golden meane , they affect all extreamities . For either they will be attired in plaine cloth and light stuffes , ( alwayes prouided that euery day without difference their hats be of Beuer , their shirts and bands of the finest linnen , their daggers and swords guilded , their garters and shooe roses of silke , with gold or siluer lace , their stockings of silke wrought in the seames with silke or gold , and their cloakes in Summer of silke , in Winter at least all lined with veluet ) , or else they daily weare sumptuous doublets and breeches of silke or veluet , or cloth of gold or siluer , so laid ouer with lace of gold or silke , as the stuffes ( though of themselues rich ) can hardly be seene . The English and French haue one peculiar fashion , which I neuer obserued in any other part , namely to weare scabbards and sheaths of veluet vpon their rapiers and daggers : For in France very Notaries vse them in the Cities , and ride vpon their footecloaths , or in Coaches ( both hired ) , and in England men of meane sort vse them . In the time of Queene Elizabeth the Courtiers delighted much in darke colours , both simple and mixt , and did often weare plaine blacke stuffes ; yet that being a braue time of warre , they , together with our Commanders , many times wore light colours , richly laced and embrodered , but the better sort of Gentlemen then esteemed simple light colours to be lesse comely , as red and yellow , onely white excepted , which was then much worne in Court. Now in this time of King Iames his Reigne , those simple light colours haue beene much vsed . If I should begin to set downe the variety of fashions and forraign stuffes brought into England in these times , I might seeme to number the starres of Heauen and sands of the Sea. I will onely adde , that the English in great excesse affect the wearing of Iewels and Diamond Rings , scorning to weare plaine gold rings , or chaines of gold , the men seldome or neuer wearing any chaines , and the better sort of women commonly wearing rich chaines of pearle , or else the light chaines of France , and all these Iewels must be oriental and precious , it being disgracefull to weare any that are counterfet . In like manner among the better sort of Gentlemen and Merchants , few are sound , who haue not cupbords of siluer and gold plate , to the value of two hundred pounds at the least . And if a feast last longer then one day , they seldome vse the same plate of siluer or guilded : yea , not only the great Lords , but the better sort of Knights and Gentlemen , vse to eate in siluer dishes . And whereas the French and Italians vse to drinke in glasses , and haue few vessels , no pots or boles of siluer , and the Germans drink in peuter or stone pots , hauing little or no plate ; most of the housholders in England of any reasonable condition , drinke in siluer : yet howsoeuer the Gentlemen are serued with pots and boles of siluer , they rather delight to drinke in glasses of Venice , onely the common sort vsing other kinds of glasses . In the generall pride of England there is no fit difference made of degrees ; for very Bankrouts , Players , and Cutpurses , goe apparrelled like Gentlemen . Many good Lawes haue been made against this Babylonian confusion , but either the Merchants buying out the penaltie , or the Magistrates not inflicting punishments , haue made the multitude of Lawes hitherto vnprofitable . Like 〈◊〉 is the excesse of all ages and sexes , but ( God be thanked ) not of all particular orders ; for onely the Merchants and Students of the Vniuersities , with great comlinesse , and no lesse neatenesse , are apparrelled in light stuffes , or silke or cloth of graue colours , and much keepe their old fashions , or at least are not curiously addicted to new . The wiues of Merchants , though little yeelding to others in pride or expence , yet haue long vsed , and still retaine a decent attire , with little or no inconstancy in the fashion . They weare a gowne of some light stuffe or silke gathered in the backe , and girded to the body with a girdle , and decked with many gardes at the skirt , with which they weare an apron before them , of some silke or stuffe , or fine linnen . They weare vpon their heads a coyfe of fine linnen , with their haire raised a little at the forehead , and a cap of silke , or a little hat of beauer , yet without fit difference of estate or condition , and some weare light French chaines and necklaces of pearle . The grauer sort of Citizens weare gownes and caps , others weare hats and cloakes , and their prentises cloakes and caps . No Citizens weare any swords in the Citie . At publike meetings the Aldermen of London weare Scarlet gownes , and their wiues a close gowne of skarlet laid with gards of blacke veluet . Husbandmen weare garments of course cloth , made at home , and their wiues weare gownes of the same cloth , kirtles of some light stuffe , with linnen aprons , and couer their heads with a linnen coyfe , and a high felt hat , and in generall their linnen is course , and made at home . Gentlewomen virgins weare gownes close to the body , and aprons of fine linnen , and goe bareheaded , with their haire curiously knotted , and raised at the forehead , but many against the cold ( as they say ) weare caps of haire that is not their owne , decking their heads with buttons of gold , pearles , and flowers of silke , or knots of ribben . They weare fine linnen , and commonly falling bands , and often ruffes , both starched , and chaines of pearle about the necke , with their brests naked . The grauer sort of married women vsed to couer their head with a French-hood of Veluet , set with a border of gold buttons and pearles : but this fashion is now left , and they most commonly weare a coyfe of linnen , and a little hat of beauer or felt , with their haire somewhat raised at the forehead . Young married Gentlewomen sometimes goe bare headed , as virgins , decking their haire with Iewels , and silke ribbens , but more commonly they vse the foresaid linnen coyfe and hats . All in generall , weare gownes hanging loose at the backe , with a Kittle and close vpper-body , of silke or light stuffe , but haue lately left the French sleeues borne out with hoopes of whalebone , and the young married Gentlewomen no lesse then the Virgins , shew their breasts naked . The seruants of Gentlemen were wont to weare blew coates , with their Masters badge of siluer on the left sleeue : but now they most commonly weare clokes garded with lace , all the seruants of one family wearing the same liuerie for colour and ornament ; and for the rest , are apparrelled with no lesse pride and inconstancie of fashion then other degrees . The Husbandmen in Scotland , the seruants , and almost al in the Country did weare course cloth made at home , of gray or skie colour , and flat blew caps very broad . The Merchants in Cities were attired in English or French cloth , of pale colour or mingled black and blew . The Gentlemen did weare English cloth , or silke , or light stuffes , little or nothing adorned with silke lace , much lesse with lace of siluer or gold , and all followed at this time the French fashion , especially in Court. Gentlewomen married did weare close vpper bodies , after the German manner , with large whalebone sleeues after the French manner , short cloakes like the Germans , French hoods , and large falling bands about their neckes . The vnmarried of all sorts did goe bareheaded , and weare short cloakes , with most closelinnen sleeues on their armes , like the Virgins of Germany . The inferiour sort of Citizens wiues , and the women of the Countrey , did weare cloakes made of a course stuffe , of two or three colours in Checker worke , vulgarly called Plodan . To conclude , in generall they would not at this time be attired after the English fashion in any sort , but the men , especially at Court , follow the French fashion , and the women , both in Court and City , as well in cloakes , as naked heads , and close sleeues on the armes , and all other garments , follow the fashion of the women in Germany . In Ireland the English and the English Irish are attired after the English manner , for the most part , yet not with such pride and inconstancy , perhaps for want of meanes : yet the English Irish forgetting their owne Countrey , are somewhat infected with the Irish rudenesse , and with them are delighted in simple light colours , as red and yellow . And in like sort the degenerated Citizens are somewhat infected with the Irish filthinesse , as well in lowsie beds , foule sheetes , and all linnen , as in many other particulars ; but as well in diet as apparrell , the Citizens of Dublyn most of all other , and the Citizens of Waterford and Galloway in some good measure , retaine the English cleanlinesse . Touching the meere or wild Irish , it may truely be said of them , which of old was spoken of the Germans , namely , that they wander slouenly and naked , and lodge in the same house ( if it may be called a house , ) with their beasts . Among them the Gentlemen or Lords of Countries , weare close breeches and stockings of the same peece of cloth , of red or such light colour , and a loose coate , and a cloake or three cornered mantle , commonly of course light stuffe made at home , and their linnen is course and slouenly . I say slouenly , because they seldome put off a shirt till it be worne : And these shirts in our memory before the last Rebellion , were made of some twenty or thirty elles , folded in wrinckles , and coloured with saffron to auoid lowsinesse , incident to the wearing of foule linnen . And let no man wonder , that they are lowsie , for neuer any barbarous people were found in all kinds more slouenly then they are , and nothing is more common among them , then for the men to lie vpon the womens laps on greene hils , till they kill their lice , with a strange nimblenesse , proper to that Nation . Their said breeches are so close , as they expose to full view , not onely the noble , but also the shamefull parts , yea they stuffe their shirts about their priuy parts , to expose them more to the view . Their wiues liuing among the English , are attired in a sluttish gowne , to be fastned at the breast with a lace , and in a more sluttish mantell , and more sluttish linnen , and their heads be couered after the Turkish manner , with many elles of linnen , onely the Turkish heads or Tulbents are round in the top : but the attire of the Irish womens heads , is more flat in the top and broader on the sides , not much vnlike a cheese mot , if it had a hole to put in the head . For the rest , in the remote parts where the English Lawes and manners are vnknowne , the very cheefe of the Irish , as well men as women , goe naked in very Winter time , onely hauing their priuy parts couered with a ragge of linnen , and their bodies with a loose mantell , so as it would turne a mans stomacke to see an old woman in the morning before breakefast . This I speake of my owne experience , yet remember that the foresaid Bohemian Barron , comming out of Scotland to vs by the North parts of the wild Irish , told me in great earnestnes , ( when I attended him at the Lord Deputies command , ) that he comming to the house of Ocane a great Lord among them , was met at the doore with sixteene women , all naked excepting their loose mantles ; whereof eight or ten were very faire , and two seemed very Nimphs : with which strange sight his eyes being dazelled , they led him into the house , and there sitting downe by the fier , with crossed legges like Taylors , and so low as could not but offend chast eyes , desired him to set downe with them . Soone after Ocane the Lord of the Countrie came in all naked excepting a loose mantle , and shooes , which he put off assoone as he came in , and entertaining the Barron after his best manner in the Latin tongue , desired him to put off his apparrel , which he thought to be a burthen to him , and to sit naked by the fier with this naked company . But the Barron when he came to himselfe after some astonishment at this strange right , professed that he was so inflamed therewith , as for shame he durst not put off his apparrell . These Rogues in Summer thus naked beare their armes , girding their swords to them by a with in stead of a girdle . To conclude , men and women , at night going to sleepe , lie thus naked in a round circle about the fier , with their feete towards it , and as I formerly said , treating of their diet , they fold their heads and vpper partes in their woollen mantles , first steeped in water , to keepe them warme . For they say that woollen cloth wetted , preserues heate , ( as linnen wetted preserues cold ) when the smoke of their bodies hath warmed the woollen cloth . CHAP. III. Of the Germans , and Bohemians Commonwealth , vnder which title I containe an Historicall introduction ; the Princes pedegrees , and Courts , the present state of things , the tributes and reuenews , the military state for Horse , Foote , and Nauy , the Courts of Iustice , rare Lawes , more specially the Lawes of inheritance , and of womens Dowries , the capitall Iudgements , and the diuersitie of degrees in Family and Common-wealth . COnstantine the great made Emperour about the yeere 306 , remoued his seate from Rome to Constantinople , and at his death deuided the Empire among his children . And howsoeuer the Empire was after sometimes vnited in the person of one Prince for his reigne , yet it could neuer bee againe established in one body , but was most commonly deuided into the Easterne and Westerne Empires . In the time of Augustulus Emperour of the West , the remote Countries of the Empire recouered their liberty by the sword , and barbarous Nations in great armies , inuaded the Empire , till they possessed Italy , so as this Emperour was forced to depose his Imperiall dignity about the yeere 476. And thus the Westerne Empire ceased , till Charles the great , King of France , about the yeere 774 subdued the Lombards , and was at Rome saluted Emperour of the West by Pope Leo the third , and the Princes of Italy . From which time the Empires of the East and West , of old deuided by inheritance among brothers and Kinsmen , had no more any mutuall right of succession , but began to bee seuerally gouerned . Histories write , that Charles the great , King of France , was descended of the Germans , and that all Gallia Transalpina ( that is beyond the Alpes ) and vpper Germany , as farre as Hungary , were by a common name called France , onely deuided into Easterne and Westerne France . And the diuers Nations of Germany , formerly gouerned by their Kings and Dukes , were at this time first vnited vnder this Charles the great . About the yeere 911. Conrade the first , Ion to the Duke of Franconia ( a large Prouince of Germany ) , was first out of the race of Charles the great saluted Emperour of the West , by the Princes of Germany , though Charles the Simple , and others of the race of Charles the great , still reigned France to the yeere 988 , yet with lesse reputation then their progenitors had , and troubled with many confusions . Thus Germany deuiding it selfe from France , drew to it selfe the Empire of the West , whereof in our age it retaineth rather the shadow then the old glory . Foure Dukes of Saxony succeeded Conrade in this Empire , and in the time of Otho the third Duke of Saxony and Emperour , contrary to the former custome , whereby the Emperours succeeded by right of bloud , or the last testament of the deceased Emperour , or by the consent of the Princes of Germany , the election of the Emperour was in the yeere 984 established hereditary to seuen Princes of Germany , called Electors , by a law made by the Emperour and the Pope . From that time the Empire hath remained in Germany , with free election , yet so as they most commonly therein respected the right of bloud , in which respect the house of Austria hath long continued in the possession of the Empire . And the Emperours of Germany for many ages , by this right gouerned Italy , and receiued their Crowne at Rome , till wearied and worne out by the treacheries of the Popes , and forced to beare the publike burthen vpon their priuate reuenues , they were made vnable to support their former dignity . For these causes Rodulphus of Habsburg of the house of Austria chosen Emperour in the yeere 1273 , first laid aside all care of forraigne matters . Then the riches of the Emperours daily decreasing , and the riches of inferiour Princes no lesse increasing , the Emperours in processe of time , for great summes of money , sold libertie and absolute power to the Princes and Dukes of Italy and Germany , yea , their very right of inuesting , to the Princes of Italy . Most of the Cities in Netherland , and all the Cantons of the Sweitzers , were of old subiect to the German Emperours , till by the dissentions betweene them and the Popes , they found meanes to gaine their liberties . Of old nintie sixe greater Cities thus made free , still acknowledged the Emperour in some sort : but after many of them , leagued with the Sweitzers and Netherlanders , quite forsooke the Emperour , many of the rest , and many lesse Cities , either pawned to Princes for money borrowed , or giuen to Princes for their good seruice to the Emperors in their warres , became subiect to diuers Princes by the Emperours consent : so as at this day there bee onely sixty Cities , all seated in Germany , which are called Free and Imperiall Cities , hauing absolute power within themselues ; and howsoeuer these in a sort acknowledge the Emperour their chiefe Lord , yet they little or not at al feare or respect his weake power . Hitherto the Roman Bishops , not enduring a superiour Lord , first cast the Emperours of the East out of Italy , and after by al meanes weakened their power , till Mahumet the second Emperour of the Turkes , about the yeere 1453 , swallowed that Empire within his foule iawes . Hitherto the said Bishops , that they might reigne alone , sometimes bewitched the barbarous Kings , which had destroyed the Empire of the West , and then reigned in Italy , for Religions sake to promote the Church of Rome , and at other times oppressed them with open treacheries , till they had conferred the Kingdome of Lombardy and the Empire of the West vpon Charles the Great , King of France . Hitherto the same Bishops , for the same causes , had troubled the Empire of the West with Ciuill dissentions , till at last Italy ( as I said ) hauing bought liberty of the Emperours , and the said German Emperours containing themselues at home , ( for no Emperour after the said Rodulphus of Habsburg , but onely Lodwick the Bauarian , did euer leade any Army into Italy ) , they now thought good to rage no more against this deiected Empire , but rather to cherrish it , conuerting themselues wholly to bring all Christian Kings vnder their yoke . And now the Turkish Emperours began to threaten ruine to the German Empire , and in very Germany , the Popes stage , where they had plaied their bloudy parts , by continuall raising of ciuill warres , the reformation of Religion began freshly to spring , and to pull the borrowed plumes of the Popes . Therefore the Emperours from that time to this our age , haue been wholy busied in resisting the Turkes , and composing the domesticall differences of Religion . And from the same time forward , the Court of Rome was continually distracted with the factions of France and Spaine , till the Popes , skilfull to vse the ambitious discussions of Princes to their owne profit and greatnesse , made them all subiect to the Romane yoke . And the Kings on the contrary laboured nothing more , then to haue the Pope on their party , at whose beck all Christendome was gouerned , to which end they gaue large bribes to the Cardinals , who had now assumed to themselues the election of the Popes . To conclude , the Popes to make their owne power transcendent , kept the power of the Princes in equal ballance , by sowing dissentions among them , and fauouring now one now the other party , till for scare of the reformed Religion now also springing in France , they could no longer keepe this equality , but were forced to forsake the Kings of France distracted with ciuill warres , and to aduance the Kings of Spaine , as protectors of the Church , whose Clients at last got the power to gouerne all things in Rome at their pleasure : And the Spaniard at this time distracted abroad with the French and English warres , and besieged at home with the power of the Iesuites and religious men , seemed lesse to bee feared by the Romans in that respect , as likewise the Kings of Spaine doubted not to maintaine the awfull authority of the Popes , which they knew must alwayes be fauourable to their designes , as well for the protection which they gaue to the Roman Church , against the reformed Religion , as for that the massy gold of Spaine , bore so great sway in the Colleage of the Cardinals , that by strange successe , the Popes lesse inclined to the Spanish faction , were soone taken away by vntimely death . To omit many other , I will onely mention Pope Sixtus Quintus , who liued happily in that Chaire , so long as he fauoured Spaine , but assoone as he was thought to decline from that faction , and when he saw a white Mule presented him for the tribute of the Neapolitane Kingdome , was said to weepe , that so little a Mule should be giuen for so great a Kingdome : he liued not long after , but suddenly vanished away . At Rome are two Images called Pasquin and Marphorius , vpon which libels vse to be fixed : And of late when the Pope by the mediation of the King of France , had made peace with the Venetians , contrary to the liking of the King of Spaine , a white sheete of paper was fixed on Pasquin , and another demanding what that paper ment was fixed on Marphorius , and a third paper was fixed on Pasquin , answering , that the cleane paper was for the Pope to make his last Will and Testament , as if he could not liue long , hauing offended the Spanish faction . Yet in our age the Kings of France , after the ciuill warres appeased , beganne to recouer their former power in the Roman Court : but I leaue these things as somewhat straying from my purpose , and returne to the affaires of Germany . In the said Family of Austria , the Westerne Empire hath growne old and weake , by little and little from that time to this our age : For howsoeuer the Emperor Charles the fifth of the said Family , heire to eight and twenty Kingdomes , in respect hee was borne at Gant in Netherland , and so reputed a German , was chosen Emperour in the yeere 1519 , by the Electors , reiecting the King of France Francis the first , as a stranger , and at that time the power of this Emperour seemed fearefull to the Italians , at the first blush : yet the Pope of Rome in the Triumuirall warre of England , France , & Spaine , did with such art support the weaker part , and by contrary motions in one and the same cause , so fauoured now one , now the other side , and so dispenced with the breaking of oathes on the part they tooke , as while the power of these Kings was weakned by mutuall warres , Italy in the meane time receiued small or no damage . True it is , that Charles the fifth by subtile art and open force , had almost subdued Germany distracted by dissentions of religion , & had almost brought the free Empire into the forme of a subdued Prouince , till Mauritius Elector of Saxony , obtained helpe of the King of France Henry the second , who came with a great Army to the confines of the Empire , professing himselfe the Champion of the Germane liberty . At which time Mauritius besieging Magdeburg with the Emperours army , receiued that City into the protection of the Empire and of himselfe , and lest he might seeme to deale persidiously with the Emperour , if he should assaile him with forces vnder his owne pay , dismissed the whole Army , yet so , as himselfe presently entertained in his owne pay the greatest part thereof , willing to serue him : And with these forces he so speedily came to Insprucke , where the Emperour then lay , as his sudden repaire made the Emperour hastily flie out of the Empire into Italy . Thus Mauritius caused the captiue Princes of the reformed religion to be set at liberty , gaue peace to the reformed religion , and restored liberty to the oppressed Empire : And how soeuer he cunningly had aduanced himselfe and his posterity , by the deiection of his owne kinsemen suffering for the reformed religion and for the liberty of the Empire , yet he repaired the publike losses of his Religion , and of his Countrey . But they who more iudicially obserued the affaires of this age , confesse that nothing hath more kept the house of Austria from subduing the West , then those of the same House . For the foresaid confident proceeding of Mauritius , was caused by the distrusts and iealousies betweene Charles the fifth and his brother Ferdinand , springing from the following cause , namely that Charles the elder brother , to the end that he might keepe the Empire in his own Family , had caused his brother Ferdinand , at Colen in the yeere 1531 , to be chosen King of the Romans , ( so they call him that is chosen in the Emperours life to succeed him ) hoping that when his sonne Philip should come to age , his brother for some increase of his patrimony , would be induced to surrender his right in the Empire : But Ferdinand at this time hauing had large offers made him to resigne the same , could not be induced to doe that wrong to his children : And because he suspected that Charles the Emperor might force him thereunto , he is said to haue gladly borne the aduerse fortune of his said brother , and all troubles rising against him , yea , ( if men of experience may be beleeued ) to haue himselfe encouraged Mauritius to the foresaid attempt . Therefore Charles failing of his hope , and for age and wearinesse of the World , retiring himselfe to a priuate life in a Monastery of Spaine , in the yeere 1558 , his brother Ferdinand tooke possession of the Empire , which remaineth to this day in his posterity , the Electors alwayes vsing to respect the right of blood , in choosing the new Emperour . And vnder their poore estate and vnwarlike mindes , the Empire at this day languisheth like a sparke lapped in ashes : And the Popes held for Gods vpon earth , haue no more feared the Emperors authority , but rather supported it against the reformed religion , and the inuasions of the Turks , the Emperors alwayes acknowledging this vnprofitable seruant of their Progenitors for their Benefactor and spirituall Father . The Emperour Rodolphus at this time liuing , is of the House of Austria , whose pedegree I will set downe . The first Family of the House of Austria gaue many Emperours to Germany , but that was extinguished in Conradine the sonne of Fredericke , few yeeres before Rodolphus of Habspurg , came to the Empire , who is the roote of this second Family of Austria . Rodulphus of Habsburg , of the House of Austria , was chosen Emperour in the yeere 1273. Albert the first , Heire of the Dukedomes of Austria , Stiria , and Carniola , ( after his Father had subdued the Kingdome of Bohemia , & ioyned it to the Empire ) , was chosen Emperour , and dyed in the yeare 1308. Rodulphus Duke of Austria died in the yeare 1308. Fredericke made Duke of Suenia and Morania by the Emperours gift , dyed in the yeare 1330. Leopold Duke of Austria . Albert the second , Count of Tyroll by the Marriage of his Sonne to the Niece of the King of Bohemia , died in the yeare 1359. Albert the third , Duke of Austria , died in the yeare 1395. Albert the fifth , Emperour , and by marriage of the Daughter of the Emperour Sigismond , made King of Hungaria and of Bohemia , died in the yeare 1439. Fredericke the third , Emperour died in the yeare 1493. Maximilian the first , Emperour , after the death of Mathias King of Hungary , recouered that Kingdome , which he had vsurped , then retaining to himselfe the right of succession yeelded it to Ladrslaus , and marrying the daughter of Charles Duke of Burgundy made that Dukedome , and all the Prouinces of Netherland hereditary to the House of Austria . He died in the yeare 1519. Philip marrying the Daughter of Ferdinand King of Spaine , became Heire to those Kingdomes , and died young before his Father , in the yeare 1506. Charles the fifth , Emperor , died in the yeere 1558. By his Wife Isabella , daughter to the King of Portugall . Philip , King of Spaine . This is the first Family of the Archdukes of Austria , to this day reigning in Spaine . Philip King of Spaine , borne of Anne of Austria in the yeare 1578. Two sisters , Catherin-borne of Isabella of Valoss , wife to the Duke of Sanoy ; and Isabella Clara Eugenia wife to arch-Duke Albert , and borne of Anne of Austria . By Anne of Austria . Iames died of nine yeares of age . Ferdinand died a child . Charles Dentatus , by Marie of Portugall , by his Fathers permission , put to death by the Inquisition anno , 1568. Ferdinand died an Infant . Two Sisters , Mary , wife to the Emperour Maximilian the second ; and Ione , wife to the King of Fortugall . By Ione his concubine Don Iuan , Victor of the Turks in naual fight , dying an . 1578. Ione , wife to the Duke of Florence ; Marie , wife to the Duke of Parma . Foure Daughters , Elinora married to Francis the first , King of France , died ann . 1558. Isabel , wife to the King of Denmarke , died ann . 1525. Mary , wife to the King of Hungary , & after gouerning Netherland , died ann . 1558. Catherine , wife to the King of Portingall . Ferdinand Emperour after the vnhappy death of Lodonicus King of Hungary , in a battell against the Turks , in the yeare 1526 , by the right of his wife , sister and heire to 〈◊〉 , & the said contract made by Maximilian I , Emperor , was crowned King of Hungary , and also by his said wiues right K. of Bohemia , & died anno 1564. Maximilian the second , Emperor , maried to Mary , sister to Philip King of Spaine , died anno 1576. This is the second Family of the Arch-Dukes of Austria , to this day succeeding in the Empire of Germany . Ferdinand died a childe in the yeare 1552. Rodulp . 2 of that name , and the eighth Emperour of this Family , chosen King of the Romans , 1575 , Emperour 1576. succeeding King of Hungarie , 1572 , King of Bohemia 1575. Hee was at this time Emperor , and liued vnmarried . 3. Sonne Ernestus gouerned Netherland , and died vnmarried . 4. Matthew , vnmarried . 5. Maximilian , vnmarried . 6. Albert surrendered his Cardinals Hat , maried Isabel daughter to the K. of Spaine , and gouernes Netherland , but hath no children . 7. Wencestaus . 8. Fredericke . 9. Carolus , al three died yong . Foure sisters , Anna , married to the King of Spaine , anno 1563 , died anno 1580. Elizabeth married to Charles the 9 , King of France , anno 1570. Mary & Margaret died yong . Fiue sisters , Elizabeth married to the King of Poland , died an . 1545. Anne wife to the Duke of Bauaria ; Marie wife to the Duke of Cleue . Magdalen vnmarried , and Catherine wife to the Duke of Mantua , and after to the King of Poland . Ferdinand of Ispruck , so called of that Citie , wherein he holds his Court. Hee married the daughter of the Duke of Mantua , by whom he had some daughters , but no heire male . But by a Citizens daughter of Augsburg his wife , hee had two sonnes . This is the third Family of the Arch-Dukes , called of Ispruch , the Citie wherein they liue . Charles Marques of Burgh . Andrew a Cardinall . Iohn died a childe . Sixe sisters , Leonora , wife to the Duke of Mantua . Barbara , wife the Duke of Feraria . Margareta , Vrsula , Helena , and Ioanna . Charles of Gratz , so called of that City where he held his Court. Hee is the fourth sonne of the Emperour Ferdinand by Marie , the daughter of the Duke of Bauaria . Hee begat twelue children , and dying in the yeere 1519 , left two sonnes , besides diuers daughters . This is the fourth Family of the Arch-Dukes of Austria , called Zu Gratz , of that City wherein they hold their Court. Ferdinand zu Gratz . Carolus Posthumus . Margeret gouerned Netherland and died in the yeare 1530. Leopold the second , Duke of Austria , died in the yeare 1386. Fredericke proscribed in the Counsell at Constantia , died in the yeere 1440. Sigismond dyed in the yeere 1497. Ernestus of Iron , died in the yere 1435. Ladislaus Posthumus , King of Bohemia ( vnder George Pochibraccius his Tutor ) , and King of Hungary , ( vnder Iohn Huniades Tutorage ) died in the yeere 1457. Thus I haue shewed , that besides the branch of the House of Austria now raigning in Spaine , there remaine three branches thereof in Germany , the first of the Emperour Rodolphus and his brethren Ernestus ( dying in his life time ) Mathias and Maximilianus and Albertus , Whereof foure liued vnmarried , the fifth named Albertus hath long been married , but hath no child . The second branch is that of Ferdinand of Ispruch , waa married Philippina the daughter of a Citizen in Augsburg , whereupon his kinsmen difdaining that her ignoble Issue should enherit with them , forced him to agree , that the County of Tyroll should not descend vpon his sonne , whereupon his eldest sonne by her named Charles , possesseth onely the City and territory of Burgh , ( which was in his Fathers power to giue ) with title of the Marquesse of Burgh , and the said County at the Fathers death fell backe to the Emperour . His second sonne Andrew Cardinal of Brixia , besides the spirituall possessions of that County , hath also the Bishopricke of Costnetz in Sueuia : But Ferdinand , of his second wife daughter to the Duke of Mantua , had some daughters , but no heire male . The third branch is of Charles of Gratz , who besides his heires males , left eight daughters , whereof one is now married to Sigismund King of Poland by election , and of Suecia by inheritance , the second to the Prince of Transiluania , the third to Philip King of Spaine . The Emperour by right of his owne inheritance , ( not of the Empire ) is Lord of many and large Prouinces , namely , King of Hungary , King of Bohemia , with the annexed most fertile Prouinces , of Morauia , Silesia , and Lusatia . Also towards the Alpes he hath by Inheritance many large Prouinces , gotten by his Progenitors , ( as appeares by his Pedegree ) , namely , the Arch-Dukedome of Austria , the Prouinces of Styria , Carinthia , Carmola , Tyroll , and other large territories in Sueuia and Alsatia , besides great iurisdictions among the Sweitzers called the Grysons . Ferdinand the Emperour , brother to the Emperour Charles the fifth , married the sister and heire of Lodouicus King of Hungary and Bohemia , and after the vnhappy death of Lodouicus , killed in the field by the Turkes , in the yeere 1526 , was chosen King of Bohemia , which Kingdome with the Empire , descended to his heires . And this Kingdome is exempted from the Parliaments and Contributions of Germany , by a priuiledge granted by Charles the fourth Emperour , and King of Bohemia , of whom the Germans complaine , as more respecting Bohemia then the Empire . In which point he is lesse to be taxed , because howsoeuer that Kingdome freely elects their Kings , yet the heire is therein alwaies respected before any other , and being an Infant , yet is commonly chosen King , with a Tutor for his Nonage . The three States of Barrons , Knights , and Citizens , chuse the King ; but Ferdinand the Emperour in his life time , caused his sonne Maximilian to be chosen King. In like manner this Emperour Rodolphus was chosen King of Bohemia , and also King of Hungaria , while his Father liued : And howsoeuer he being vnmarried , hath lesse care of his Successour , yet custome and the publike good haue such force , as Bohemia seemes hereditary to the House of Austria , either for feare of so great a Family bordering vpon the Kingdome , or because they iustly triumph to haue the Emperours sente at Prage , the cuecfe City of Bohemia , especially since no Prince out of that Family is able to beare the burthen of the Empire , if they obserue the Law , binding the Electors to chuse an Emperour among the Princes borne in Germany . As the said three States choose the King , so they chuse a Viceroy for life , to gouerne the Kingdome at the Kings death , and to be one of the Electors as King of Bohemia , at the choyce of the Emperour , dead in the same person . Yet commonly before this time , wherein the vnmarried Emperour neglects the succession , the Germans were wont while the Emperour liued , to chuse his successor , intitled King of the Romans : At this time the Baron of Rosenburg was Viceroy of Bohemia for life , who held his Court neere Lintz vpon the confines of Austria , and was said to haue the keeping of the Kings Crowne , in a Castle called Carlstein . Touching Hungary , it had the name of the people called the Hunns , who vnder their King Geysa , receiued the Christian Religion : his sonne Stephen was chosen King in the yeere 1002 , from whom in order many Kings haue beene chosen , so as due respect was alwayes had of the eldest sonnes to the deceased , who sometimes refused , did stirre vp ciuill warres . King Andrew about the yeere 1230 , first gaue great priuiledges to the Nobility , which their Kings to this day haue vsed to confirme , as soone as they were elected . King Vladislaus in the yeere 1490 , first ioyned the Kingdomes of Bohemia and Hungary together , whose sonne Lodouicus perished in the vnhappy battell against the Turkes in the yeere 1526 : At which time Ferdinand of the House of Austria , brother to the Emperor Charles the fifth , and successor to him in the Empire , was chosen King of Hungary , as well by the couenant which the Emperour Maximilian the first made with Mathias Huniades , as by the right of his wife , being sister and heire to the said Lodouicus , and he caused his sonne Maximilian the second , to bee chosen King in his life time , as his sonne Rodolphus at this time Emperour , was chosen King ' while his Father liued : and vnder them , through ciuill dissentions , and the fearefull neighbourhood of the great Turke , great part of this Kingdome hath beene subdued by that Tyrant , and for the rest , the Emperor Rodolphus , to the great reproch of the Empire , was forced to send yeerely tribute to Constantinople , till the free Cities of Germany slacking to pay this tribute , the Great Turke tooke that wished occasion to make warre against the Christians , and finding none weaker to resist him then the Emperour , hath in our age horribly wasted Hungary , and subdued the greatest part of that Kingdome . The said tribute was said to be seuen tunnes of gold each three yeeres , as I haue heard by graue and learned men , but I know not how conuersant in matters of State. Rodolphus the Emperour was of a middle stature , somewhat corpulent , with a ruddy but sower countenance , a short thicke beard , and browne coloured haire : At that time mourning for his dead sister , he wore blacke garments of small price : Hee was said to loue solitarinesse , and to exercise the Arts of Alchumy and Painting . Hee was most easie of accesse , and very affable , so as euery man spake to him with small reuerence , and in the Chamber of Presence the Courtiers and strangers gaue no reuerence to the Chaire of Estate , the Sword , and the Scepter , but stood by with their heads couered , yea , laid their hands or leaned vpon the cushion , without any ceremony of reuerence . He was esteemed sparing of speech , and liberall in his nature , so as he rewarded his Courtiers honourably , though slowly , for want of money , which made him not able to shew any magnificence . Nothing was more common in euery mans mouth , as well German as Bohemian , then that hee was much addicted to the warfare of Venus , bearing in his body strange scarres and priuy maimes thereof , but abhorred from the warre of Mars . At Vienna I did see Ernestus and Mathias , brothers to the Emperour , eating at one Table together , for they admit all subiects and strangers to come into the roome where they eate , at the times of dinner and supper . Before the Arch-Dukes came in , all stood with their heads couered : Then the Caruer making himselfe ready to serue at the Table , laid his hat vpon the Chaire of Estate , contrary to our English manner , who giue reuerence to that Chaire , though our Princes be absent . When the Arch-Dukes sate downe at Table , all the standers by bended their knees : They both sat on one side , with their backes to the wall , and each had a Foole to stand by him , one at the Tables end , another on the opposite side , to whom with their owne hands they gaue largely to eate , which they greedily deuoured . The two Arch-Dukes did both together feede on spoonemeates : For other dishes liking either of them , each called for them by a becke or dumbe signe , and so refused other : but if any one dish liked them both , it was first set before Ernestus , and after before Mathias . Both had one taster , but each had his Cupbearer . They spake not a word one to the other , or to any attending , and Ernestus did swallow his drinke , Mathias did sip it . Ernestus was somewhat like the Emperour his brother , saue that his haire was blacker , and his countenance more warlike . Mathias was very slender with a more effeminate face , and a thinne or no beard , and whitish haire : Their apparrell was nothing lesse then sumptuous . These brothers of the Emperour , had no possessions of inheritance allotted vnto them , but were content to haue their expences borne by the Emperour . Many Pensioners liued in the Emperours Court , but few had diet and lodging therein . The Emperour had one hundred Hascheres , to whom hee gaue for diet to each twelue Rhenish Guldens by the moneth , and for apparrel to each foure & twenty Guldens by the yeere . Hee had one hundred for his Guard , ( called Trabantoes ) , of which each one had eight Guldens by the moneth for his diet , and if any one of them had serued ten yeeres , to him the Emperor vsed to giue a pension aboue his wages , granted for life , and to dispose them in Monasteries when they grew olde and vnfit for seruice . Ten Hascheres and twelue Trabantoes attended each day , and watched the night in the Court , who for that time had at the Emperours charge plenty of bread and wine . Many Gentlemen had pensions to keepe Horses , to the number of some 1500 , and for each Horse they were allowed ten guldens by the moneth : but these stipends being paid but once in two yeeres , and then not fully , they kept not these Horses at all times in full number , but only when they heard that the payment was like to be made , & because they were so paid , the officers neuer mustred them but at that time . Some few had diet and lodging in the Court , as 6 Gentlemen of the Chamber , whereof each had a pension of forty Guldens by the moneth , and sixe vnder them , who had twenty Guldens by the moneth . Likewise sixty Truxes , who had each a Pension of thirty Guldens , and sixty Horsemen called Hofdiener ( that is , Seruants at Court ) , who were allowed for each horse ( as I formetly said ) ten Rhenish Guldens by the moneth , and no man had allowance for more then three horses . Likewise a Master of the Wardrobe had twenty Guldens , and a Controler had the like pension . Sixteene Boies , the sonnes of Gentlemen were Pages to the Emperour , to whom he gaue apparrell and diet in the Court. The very chiefe Counsellers had yeerely pensions from the Emperour . He had three Fauorites , a Bohemian Barron of the Popells , the Lord of Firstemburg a German , and Rumpf a Gentleman of Ausirta , who was in chiefe grace with him , and was said to haue a pension of fiue hundred Dollors by the moneth , and to haue receiued by gift in the space of one yeere eighty thousand gold Guldens . The wages and pensions were very vncertainly paid , so as the Courtiers vsed diligently to obserue , when the reuenew of any Prouince was brought in , that by such opportunitie they might get part of the money due to them . But when the Emperours cofers were full , these paiments were easily obtained , so as I haue knowne forty thousand Dollers distributed for wages , and Pensions at one time . The Emperour had fiue stables , and in one sixtie heauie horses of Germany , in the second twenty Spanish Genets , and in the other three 60 forraigne horses of the best races . From Charles the Great the Westerne Emperors were either appointed by the dying Emperours Testament , or chosen by the generall consent of the Princes , in both which courses the next heyres were commonly preferred , till the reigne of Otho 3. in his time his Kinsman Brenno a Saxon was chosen Pope , taking the name of Gregorie , and he first instituted the seuen Electors of the Emperour , which institution some attribute to Pope Silnester . But whether Gregorie made this Law or confirmed it , no doubt about the yeere 1002 the Electors were established , about which time many tumults were at Rome betweene the Emperours and the Roman Prince Crescentius , for the choise of the Pope , and the common opinion is , that Pope Gregorie in the yeere 997 made this Law of seuen Electors to chuse the Emperour , and that Pope Siluester restrained it to certaine Families . And this Institution seemed to giue great strength to the Empire , since the former seditions were thereby taken away , and it was likely these Princes would chuse a man of the greatest vertues and power . But Charles the fourth chosen Emperor , with condition not to meddle with Italy , first obtained of the Electors to chuse his son to be Caesar in his life time , and so made this Institution of no effect , all Emp. after him chiefely laboring as much as they could , to make the Empire hereditary by like meanes . And the successor thus chosen in the life of the Emp. was called King of the Romans , and after his death receiuing the Crowne , was stiled Emp. Of the Electors , 3 are Churchmon and Arch-bishops , 3 are Lay-Princes of Germany , and least by faction of sixe Churchmen and Laymen the voices should be equall , the King of Bohemia was added for the seuenth Elector . The Archbishop of Trier , Chauncellor for France , sits before the Emperour . The Archbishop of Mentz Chansellor sor Germany , sits at the Emperors right hand , in all places but in the Diocesse of Colon , where he giues place to the Archbishop therof . The Archbishop of Colon Chancelor for Italy , sits on the Emperors right hand in his own dioces , but on his left hand in all other places . The K. of Bohemia Arch-butler of the Empire , sits next the Archbishop of Mentz , on the right hād of the Emperor . The D. of Saxony , the Marshal of the Empire , carrying the sword before the Emperor , sits on his left hand next the Archbishop of Colon. The Count Palatine of the Rheine carries the first dish at the feast of the Emp. coronation , and sits on his right hand next the K. of Bohemia . And the Marquisse of Brandeburg Great Chamberlaine , sits on the left hand of the Emp. next to the D. of Saxony . It is to be remembred , that for long time , the Emperor hauing been also King of Bohemia , to the end that vpon the death of the old Emperour , there should not be wanting one to supply the place of the King of Bohemia at the Election of the new Emperour , the Bohemians haue alwaies a Viceroy chosen for life , who not onely supplies that place , but also gouernes Bohemia , till the new Emperour be chosen , and after receiued for King at Prage . The Emperour Charles the fourth , made many Lawes concerning the Emperour , and the Electors , which Lawes are all collected together , and by the Germans called the Golden Bulla , and it will not be impertinent to remember some of them . It is decreed , that no Elector shall lie in ambushment for another Elector , comming to chuse the Emperour , neither shall denie him safe conduct through his Country , vnder the paine of periurie , and losse of his Voyce for that Election . Vnder the same penalty , that no man whosoeuer , lye in waite to intercept the person or goods of any Elector : That the Arch-Bishop of Meuts shall apdoint the day of the Election by letters Pattents , so as the Electors , or their Deputies hauing full power , may meete for that purpose at Franckfort vpon the Meyne , within three moneths , and if the Archbishop faile to appoint the day , yet that the Electors vncalled , shall meete there within that time . That no Elector nor Depute shall enter the City attended with more then two hundred horsemen , nor aboue fiftie of them armed . That the Elector or Deputy called , and not comming , or departing before the Emperour be chosen , shall loose his Voyce for that time . That the Citizens of Franckfort , if they protect not those that come to the Election , shall be proscribed and depriued of their priuiledges and goods . That no man be admitted into the Citie , besides the Electors and their Deputies , and the horsemen attending them . That the next morning early after their entry , Masse bee sung in the Church of Saint Bartholmew , and that done , the Archbishop of Mentz at the Altar giue an oath to the Electors in these words : I N. N. sweare by the faith that I owe to God and the sacred Empire , that I will chuse a temporall Head of Christian Princes , and giue my Voyce without any couenant , stipend , reward , or any such thing howsoeuer it may be called , as God helpe me , &c. That if they shall not agree of the Election within thirty daies , they shall eate bread and water , and shall not goe out of the City , till the Election be finished . That the greater part bee held for a generall 〈◊〉 consent . That the Elector slacking his comming , shal notwithstanding be admitted , he come before the Election be finished . That the person elected shal presently sweare in the royall name of King of the Romans , to the Electors , Princes Secular and Spirituall , and to all the Members of the Empire , that hee will confirme all priuiledges , customes , &c. ; and that after his Coronation hee shall sweare the same in the name of Emperour . That an Elector shall haue his Voyce in the choice of himselfe to be Emperor . That the Arch-bishop of Mentz shall aske the Voyces , first , of the Arch-bishop of Trier , then of the Arch-bishop of Colon , then of the King of Bohemia , then of the Palatine , then of the Duke of Saxony , then of the Marquis of Brandeburg , and lastly that these Princes shall aske the Voyce of the Arch-bishop of Mentz . That the Empire being vacant , the Count Palatine shall bee Prouisor of the Empire in Sueuia and Franconia , as well in Iudgements , as in conferring Church-liuings , gathering of Rents , inuesting of Vassals ( which inuesting notwithstanding is to bee renewed by the Emperour when he is chosen ) , and Alienations , &c. That the Duke of Saxony shall haue the same right in his Prouinces . That when the Emperour must answere any cause he shall answer before the Palatine , so that be in the Imperiall Court. That no man in the Court shal sit aboue the Electors . That to a Secular Prince Elector his eldest Lay son shall succeed , or for want of sons , the first of the fathers Line ; and if he be vnder age , that the eldest brother to the deceased father shall be his tutor , till hee be eighteene yeares old , and that this Tutor for that time shall haue all his right , which he shall then restore to him , and for want of heires males , that the Emperour shall giue the Electorship to whom hee will , excepting the King of Bohemia , who is to bee chosen by the Bohemians . That mines of mettals found in the Territories of any Elector , shall bee proper to himselfe . That the subiects of the Electors shall not bee bound to answere the Law out of their owne Prouince , nor may appeale to any Court but their Lords , except Iustice bee denied , in which case they shall onely appeale to the Chamber of the Empire . That the Electors shall meete in some Citie once in the yeare , where they shall haue no feasting , to the end that the causes may be heard with more expedition . That the priuiledges of Cities and Vniuersities in any thing derogating from the right of the Electors , shall be reuoked , and made voide , notwithstanding the Letters Pattents may except all eminency of persons . That the resignation of fees , except they be personally made , shall make the vassals infamous in denouncing enmity to their Lords . That conuenticles of Cities , made to the preiudice of their Lords , shall be punished with losse of fame , goods , and priuiledges . That no Citizens subiects to Princes , and incorporating themselues in free Cities , shall enioy the priuiledges thereof , except they dwell there , vnder a great penalty to bee imposed on the City receiuing them with any other condition . That the Fees of the Electors or Officers of the Empire , shall not be deuided by their heires . That they who conspire the death of any Elector , shall be guilty of treason , and their sonnes depriued of their Inheritance euen from the mothers side , shall liue infamous , and they shall be noted who make intercession to restore them to grace ; but that the Daughters lesse daring for the weakenesse of the sexe , shall haue part of the inheritance , and that no enfranchisement of sonnes , or alienation of goods , shall frustrate this Law. That all accessaries shall be so punished , onely he that bewrayes the conspiracy may bee held worthy of pardon . Also this penalty shall be of force against those that are dead , if the crime be not knowne till after their death . In solemne Court , that the Emperour shall sit in his throne , and the Duke of Saxony laying an heape of Oates as high as his Horses saddle , before the Court gate , shall with a siluer measure of twelue markes price , deliuer Oates to the cheefe Quirry of the stable , and then sticking his staffe in the Oates , shall depart , and the Vice-Marshall shall distribute the rest of the Oates . That the three Archbishops shall say grace at the Emperours Table , and he of them who is Chancelor of the place , shall lay reuerently the Seales before the Emperor , which the Emperor shal restore to him , & that the staffe of the Chancelorship shal be worth 12 marks of siluer . That the Marquis of Brandeburg , sitting vpon his Horse with a siluer basen of 12 marks weight , & a towel , shall light from his Horse , & giue water to the Emperor . That the Count Palatine sitting vpon his Horse , with foure dishes of Siluer with meate , each dish worth 3 markes , shall light , and set the dishes on the table . That the King of Bohemia sitting vpon his Horse , with a siluer Cup worth twelue markes , filled with water and wine , shall light , and giue it the Emperour to drinke . The Gentleman of Falkenstein , vnder-Chamberlaine , the Gentleman of Norsemberg , Master of the Kitchen , and the Gentleman of Limburch Vice-Buttler , or in their absence , the ordinary Officers of the Court , shall haue the said Horses , Bason , dishes , Cup , Staffe , and measure , and shall after wait at the Emperours table . That the Emperours table bee sixe foote higher then any other table , where he shall sit alone , and the table of the Empresse shall be by his side , three foote lower . The Electors tables shall be three foote lower then that of the Empresse , and all of equall heighth , and three of them shall bee on the Emperours right hand , three on his left hand , and one before his face , and each shal sit alone at his table . When one Elector hath done his Office , he shall goe and stand at his owne table , and so in order the rest , till all haue performed their Offices , and then all seuen shall sit downe at one time . The Emperour shall be chosen at Franckfort , crowned at Aquisgranum ( vulgarly called Ach ) , and shall hold his first Court at Nurnberg , except there be some lawfull impediment . The Deputy of an Elector absent , howsoeuer he hath his voyce in chusing the Emperour , yet at the said feast shall not sit at the Electors table . Princes receiuing their fees , shall pay sixtie markes to the Officers of the Court , excepting the Electors , who are not bound to giue any thing , but of free will , since the Officers are their Substitutes , and the Horse vpon which the Prince sits when hee is inuested in his fees , shall bee giuen to the Marshall , or to the Vice-Marshall . The Electors are presumed to bee Germans , and their sonnes at the age of seuen yeares shall bee taught the Grammer , and the Italian and Selauonian tongues , so as at 14 yeares age they may be skilfull therein , and be worthy Assessors to the Emperor . These things for this purpose , taken out of the Golden Bulla , shall suffice . Touching the present generall estate of the Empire . The Emperor & his brethren were not much esteemed among their owne subiects , and had little or no authority in the rest of the Empire . The Germans confesse , that the House of Austria is most fit to beare the burthen of the Empire , especially since no stranger may be Emperour , the Law binding to choose a Prince borne in Germany ; and because the Empire hath no principality belonging to it , nor any certaine reuenues , but onely some accustomed Subsidies , which vpon some occasions were of old granted by Parliament , & these occasions being taken away , the subsidies for them haue also in latter times beene discontinued , so that the common affaires are to be administred with the charge of the Emperours priuate inheritance . And lastly , because they iustly feare , if any other Prince of Germany should be chosen Emperour , that the House of Austria , hauing in a long line succeeded in the Empire , and possessing large Dominions by inheritance , would either altogether separate it selfe from the Empire , or at least their inheritance in Hungary , Germany , and Bohemia , through mutuall dissentions betweene them and the Emperour , would be a prey to the Turkish Tyrant , onely kept backe by the House of Austria , according to the weake meanes it hath , from inuading Germany at this day : But when the Germans doe particularly obserue the persons of the Princes of the House of Austria , they iudge againe none more vnfit to beare vp the Empire , and to defend it from the Turkes inuasions ; and this common diffidence is infinitely encreased , by the mutuall iealousies of Germany . There want not iealousies in the House of Austria betweene themselues , were they not forced to compound them by feare of the Turkes . In generall , the Gentlemen feare the conspiracy of the common people , lest after the example of the Sweitzers , they should roote out the Gentry , or at least yeeld either none or voluntary obedience , at their owne pleasure . The Princes feare the free Cities , so as they dare not exact absolute obedience of the Cities subiect to them , least they should thereby be prouoked , to make leagues with the free Cities , and so make themselues free : And this cause alone makes the Princes lesse able to giue strong helpes to the Emperour , if they were willing to doe it . Againe , the free Cities feare the ambition of the neighbouring Princes : For as most of the Cities of old subiect to the Emperour , or to particular Princes , got their freedome in ciuill warres , by assisting one of the parties , or else by priuiledges , granted by fauour , or bought for money , or else by open force of armes , so they thinke it likely , that the Princes , vpon the change of the state of things , will omit no fit occasion to bring them againe into subiection . And the said Princes doe not onely feare the said free Cities , for combyning with their Subiects , but haue also mutuall iealousies among themselues , as well for inheritance , as for the difference of Religion . Lastly all , and each of these states , feare the power of the Emperour , least hee should breake the absolute power they haue in their owne territories , or least hee should by force of armes make them more obedient to himselfe , or least hee should oppresse them in the cause of Religion , either of his owne motion , or by the instigation of the Pope . Hence it is , that hee who dares not make warre vpon the Emperour , yet dares denie to helpe him , and he that dares not deny helpe , yet dares either fayle in performance , or by delayes make it vnprofitable . Besides that by nature , the decrees and counsels of many heads , are carried with lesse secrecy , and are seldome executed with conuenient speed , and that for which many care , each one neglects , as Piato faith , disputing against community . Also the Emperours power is many other wayes weakened : First that the Germans in the very warre against the Turkes , slowly grant , or plainely refuse any contributions or subsidies , and would little reioyce that the Emperour should haue a great victory against the Turkes , partly least hee should turne his Forces vpon the absolute Princes or Cities of Germany , partly least the Emperour then being ( as they openly professed ) should spend the money contributed in his priuate lusts , not in the publike affayres , and lastly , because the charge of the Warre should be common , but the profit of the Conquest should onely be to the aduancement of the House of Austria : For which causes the Princes and Cities vsed to denie contributions of money towards the Turkish warres , and rather chose to send and maintaine bands of Souldiers in Hungary , vnder their owne pay for a set time : And these bands were so commonly sent without order or mutuall consent , and so slowly , as when some of the bands came to the Army , other bands hauing serued out the appointed time , desired leaue to returne home . Thus they seldome met together to attempt any braue enterprise , & while part of the forces was expected , the occasions of good aduentures were lost : Secondly , the Emperour is more weake ; because the meetings of Parliaments ( which they call Dytetaes ) require the expectance of some moneths , besides the delayes of Counsels after the meeting , and the contrariecy of opinions , which must needes be great in mindes so ill vnited . Thirdly ; because the Germans vnwisely thinke , that the tyranny of the Turkes hanging ouer them , yet is a lesse and more remoued euill , then the iealousie of their priuate estates , and feare to be oppressed in the cause of Religion . Lastly , because the Germans thinke it not equall , to be at publike charge , to recouer the priuate Cities of the House of Austria from the Turkes . These things make the great power of Germany so weake , that as the whole body pined away , while the hands denied meate to the belly , so not onely the Empire , to the generall shame of Christians , drawes the last breath vnder the Turkish tyranny , while the disagreeing and sluggish Christian Princes denie helpe in this case to the House of Austria , and oppose the weaker branch of that House to the most powerfull force of the Turkes ; but also it may iustly be feared lest other Kingdomes and the very name of Christians , should be vtterly consumed in this fier daily creeping and increasing vpon vs , which God in his mercy forbid . Next to the said vassals to the Emperour , a King , a Palatine , a Duke , a Marquesse , and three Archbishops , the seuen Electors , of old were instituted foure Dukes of the Empire , namely , the Dukes of Bauaria , of Brunswicke , of Sueuia and of Lorayne , and foure Langraues , and of each degree foure , whereof some are at this day extinguished , and many other haue since beene created by diuers Emperours . In like sort of old were instituted foure Metropolitan Cities of the Empire , namely , Augsburg , ( called of the Vandals for difference ) , Aquisgranum ( vulgarly Ach ) , Mentz , and Lubecke . Bishops sprirituall Princes were of old twenty seuen in number , whereof some haue secular Dominions , onely by habite distinguished from secular Princes : but the Churchmen knowing no meane , not content with tithes , but scarce leauing that portion to the Laymen , haue caused Princes first to make Lawes against inordinate guists to the Church , and then by other vanities prouoked them to reforme this aboundance of their riches , the impurity of their liues , and the falshoods of their Doctrines ; so as at this day many Bishoprickes are in the hands of secular Princes , within their owne Dominions , vnder the title of Administrators . In this sort ( to passe ouer the rest ) the eldest sonne of the Marquesse of Brandeburg , was in his Fathers life time called the Administrator of Halla . Not onely the Emperour , but also many Princes of Germany , as well secular as spirituall , haue Kingly power in their owne Dominions , and these absolute Princes are so many in number , as a passenger in each dayes iourney , shall obserue one or two changes of Prince , Money , and Religion . Furthermore in free Cities , here the Patritian Order , there the common people , and other where both with mixed power , gouerne the City , in such absolute freedome , as most of the Cities haue regall rights , of making peace or warre , of coyning Monies , and of like priuiledges : But the Plebeans among them , proue they neuer so rich , cannot haue any higher degree , and their gouernements are with such equity , equality , and moderation , as no degree is subiect one to the other , but all equally to the Law. Of these Princes secular and spirituall , and of the Deputies for free Cities , meeting in Parliaments ( which they cal Ditetaes ) is the true Image of the Empire , where they deliberate of great affaires , and impose contributions , from which onely the King of Bohemia is free , by priuiledge granted from Charles the fourth Emperour and King of Bohemia , as I haue formerly said . The forme of the Commonwealth in the Empire is Aristocraticall , ouer which the Emperour should bee as head , appointing the meetings with the consent of the Princes , and causing the Decrees to be put in execution . But at this day the name of the Emperour is become a meere title , and his authoritie hath no sinews , so as he can neither call them if they thinke not good to come , nor decree any thing if they be vnwilling , nor compell those that are refractory . And the very Princes are not constant to their owne iudgement , if you respect the iminent dangers from the Turks , nor actiue in their owne motions concerning the publike cause , but are diuersly distracted betweene feare to increase the suspected power of the Emperour by helping him , or to stirre vp Ciuill warres , to the ruine of the dis-vnited State , by making open opposition to his authority . In the meane time nothing is more frequent with them , then boldly to refuse either appearance in the Emperours Court , or obedience to any other of his commandements , that are vnpleasing to them . And giue me leaue to say , that my selfe there obserued , that a great Prince of Germany ( for good respect namelesse ) , to whom the Emperour had ingaged certaine Cities for money borrowed of him , when the Emperour lending the money by Ambassadors , desired restitution of the townes , not onely refused to restore the same , but could not bee induced to appeare at Prage by his Substitute , to compound this difference ; and it seemed more strange to mee , that diuers other Ambassadours comming to the City the same time , had all audience before those from the Emperour , who staid long before they were admitted to speak with the said Prince . The declining generositie of the Princes of Austria , and the fearefull danger hanging ouer them from the Turkes , nourish this confidence in the Princes of Germany ; and indeede the Turkish warre doth so imploy , or rather bind the hands of the Princes of Austria , as were they neuer so valiant , yet they should be forced , rather to suffer any thing from these Christian Princes , then by opposing them , to be deuoured by Infidels . Neither can the priuate calamity of Germany , and the publike misery of all Christians in this point , be sufficiently bewailed . I say the priuate calamitic of Germany , because the members being most strong , if they were vnited , yet are without sinews thus disioyned , and haue no common force , though in each part they be strong . I say the publike calamity of Christians , because howsoeuer the priuate Princes of Germany be of great power , yet the whole body of the Empire being weake , the daily victories of the Turkes , threaten destruction not onely to Germany , but to the name of Christians . The Dukes of Florence , of Sauoy , and of Mantua , and all the Princes of Italy , whom the Pope hath not drawne to be his vassals , the Dukes of Lorayne , of Burgundy , with diuers Dukes and Earles of Netherland , after a sort acknowledge the safe and farre remoued patronage of the Emperour ; but they neither come to the Parlaments about the affaires of the Empire ( as not pertaining to them ) nor contribute any money to vphold the dignitie thereof , except perhaps sometimes in the common cause of the Turkish warre , they lend the Emperour some mony , which no doubt all other Christian Princes would no lesse doe , who haue no bond of subiection . The King of Denmark , by a double bond of his Kingdome and of the Dukedome of Holst , the King of Swetia , the Cantons of the Sweitzers , and the Grisons inhabiting the Snowy Alpes , were of old members of the Empire : but in time these Feathers pluckt from the Eagle , haue growne into new bodies , and at this day do not at all acknowledge the Emperour . In Germany the Tolles and Taxes are frequent , as the number of absolute Princes is great , who impose them in their seuerall Territories vpon all passengers , and kinds of Merchandize or very small packs , Schollers of Vniuersities onely excepted , who passe free for their persons and goods . But aboue all other Princes , the Elector of Saxony ( as shall bee shewed in his due place ) seemes best to haue learned the art of shearing his subiects , so as he not onely imitates , but is equall in this point to the Princes of Italy . Boterus relates , that the Emperour of his owne hereditary dominions , hath the yeerely rent of two thousand fiue hundred thousand Crownes , and besides exacts fiue hundred thousand Crownes ordinarily , and as much more by extraordinary means . Men of good credit haue affirmed to me , that the Prouince of Silesia alone subiect to the Emperor as King of Bohemia , yeelds him each quarter of the yeare 60000 gold Guldens or Crownes ; by which may bee coniectured what hee receiues of his other large Dominions . Yet Silesia yeelds more then any one of the rest , in respect that of the twelue Dukedoms therein contained , eight are fallen to the Emperour , for want of heires-maies . The Bishop of Silesia is called the Golden Bishop , and the same Prouince hath thirty Abbies , being most rich in that and all other respects . At Prage , subiect to the Emperour , as King of Bohemia , I obserued , that euery house paid him yeerely three Dollers ; but this burthen equally imposed on thatched houses and stately Pallaces , seeming vnequally shared , the Citizens agreed among themselues of a more equall diuision thereof ; so as I remember , that my Hosts house , purchased for three hundred Dollers , paid yeerely to the Emperor nine Dollers , besides other charges of maintaining poore Scholers ; of Watches , and the like , imposed vpon each Master of a Family , in each seuerall parish , for which he also paid two Dollers yeerely . In the Dominions of the Emperour , the Brewers of Beere for each brewing , paid six dollers to the Emperour , which tribute in one City of Prage , was said to passe fiue hundred Dollers weekely . Also the Emperour exacted of his subiects , for each Tun of Wine drawne , a Doller , and tenne Grosh ; for each bushell of Corne , bought in the Market ( not the priuate Corne of their owne , spent in their houses ) one siluer Grosh . These and like tributes were at first granted for certaine yeares , by consent of the three Estates : but Princes know well to impose exactions , and know not how to depose them . The Emperour giues a City to the Iewes for their dwelling at Prage . ( who are admitted in no City of Germany , excepting onely at Franckfort , where they haue assigned to them a Streete for their dwelling ) , of which Iewes vpon all occasions hee borrowes money , and many waies sheares those bloud-suckers of Christians . The Germans impose great taxes vpon all forraigne commodities brought into their Hauens , and not onely vpon mens persons , and vpon commodities laded on beasts to bee distracted from City to City , but euen vpon small burthens to be carried on a mans shoulder , as they passe through their Forts or Cities , which they vse to build vpon their confines to that purpose , and onely Scholers of Vniuersities are free from these frequent exactions , for their bodies and goods . Touching the reuenews of the Empire it selfe , Boterus relates , that it receiues yeerely seuen thousand thousand Crownes , or gold Guldens ; and this reuenew is of small moment for such great affaires , if hee containe all the Princes of Germany vnder this taxation , since otherwise a communication of treasure cannot bee expected from so disunited mindes as they haue . He addes , that the free Cities of the Empire yeeld a small yeerely tribute to the Emperour of fifteene thousand Guldens . It is well nowne that those Cities of old custome maintained twenty thousand foote , and foure thousand Horses for the Emperours Army , when he went to be crowned at Rome : but this custome by long discontinuance is vanished , since the Emperours for many ages haue forborne this expedition . The matter of greatest moment is the contribution , which for the doubtfull affaires of the Empire hath been accustomed to be granted by the three Estates in Parliament . And these , such as they are , yet are more easily or hardly obtained of that free Nation , as the Emperour hath more or lesse reputation with them . But that it may appeare , that the Empire wants not treasure , the sinew of war , let vs gather by one particular example , what may generally be iudged of this subsidie . In the time of the Emperour Maximilian the first , the following subsidie was granted in a Dyet or Parlament at Worms by consent of the Estates , for the vse of the Common-wealth , and especially for the warre against the Turkes , which at that time much lesse pressed Germany , then it doth in these our daies . First , it was decreed , that for foure yeeres next following , each person of any sex or quality howsoeuer possessing ( through long and broad Germany ) , or being worth by all meanes 500 gold Guldens , should yerely pay half a gold Gulden to this purpose , and each one of lesse value should pay a quarter of a gold Gulden , and all Iewes , as well men as women and children , should pay yearely by the Pole one gold gulden . That Princes & Barons for decency , yet of their free will should contribute much more . And that this collection should be made not onely in the priuate Dominions of the Emperour , but in the priuat Teritories of al Princes , and the mony first deliuered to the Superintendents or chiefe Ministers of Gods word , and by them be conueied to seuen Treasurers residing at Franckfort ( the first appointed by the Emperour , the second by the Electors , the third by other Princes , the fourth by the Prelates , the fifth by the Earles and Barons , the sixth by the Knights , the seuenth by the free Cities ) , all which were to take their oathes for the faithfull execution of this office . After it was againe decreed in the Diet held at Nurnberg , that for the Turkish warre , each 40 inhabitants ( reckoning the husband , wife and children for one person ) should maintaine one Footeman . That men and maid seruants should giue the sixth part of their yeerely wages , and each one hauing no wages , should pay a shilling of Germany . That spirituall persons , men and women ( that is , Nunnes as well as others ) should for each forty Guldens value , pay one gold Gulden , and in like sort the spirituall Orders of Knights , and namely those of Saint Iohn , and all Monasteries and Almes-houses , and whatsoeuer spirituall communities , should giue the like contribution , excepting the foure Orders of Mendicant Friers , of which each fiue Monasteries were to maintaine one Footeman . That men and maid-seruants of Spirituall persons , should pay as much as those of the Layety . That no Elector or Prince should maintaine lesse then fiue hundred Horses , and each Earle should maintaine one Horseman . That Knights should contribute according to their estates . That the Iewes should pay by the Pole one gold Gulden yearely , the rich paying for the poore . That all Preachers should in the Pulpit exhort men willingly to giue these contributions , giuing hope that they shall be diminished according to the booties gotten by victories . And that Bishops should make collection of this money , and deliuer it ouer to the Counsellers of the States . Twenty Noble men were at that time chosen to haue care of the Commonwealth for matters of peace and warre , who in difficult accidents were to call vnto them the sixe Electors ( the King of Bohemia in the Emperours person not reckoned ) , and certaine other Princes . And this must alwaies be vnderstood , that these collections are made in Germany with great seuerity or strictnesse , where he that dissembles his full wealth , shall be forced to repaire all the domage the Commonwealth hath sustained thereby , and shall bee also deepely fined , when the fraude is made knowne , which at least will appeare at the death of each priuate man , by his last will and testament . So as these subsidies must needs be of great moment . But the Germans in our daies , though ready to be deuoured by the Iawes of the Turkish Tyrant , yet for the aboue-named causes , very vnwillingly grant these contributions , yea , for the very Turkish warre . The Germans for the said mutuall iealosies , at this day in the greatest Peace at home , yet liue as in the time of a Ciuill warre , at least in common feare of surprising , so as almost in all Cities , they haue victuals laid vp in Storehouses to beare a yeeres siege ; and besides this publike prouision , all housholders are commanded to make their priuate prouisions before hand , of dried fishes , corne , and like things to eate , of fewell to burne , and of all necessaries to exercise their manuall trades . The Cities haue Watchmen continually dwelling with their families on the top of high Steeples and Towers , who by sound of Trumpet , and by hanging out flags of diuers colours , one for horsemen , another for footemen , continually giue warning what people approach to the Towne , and in what number , and besides these Watchmen are inioyned to sound their Trumpets at certaine howers of the day and night . The very recreations of the Citizens are no other , then shooting in Pieces and Crosebowes at markes in publike houses , and thus they exercise themselues on Holidaies and at all idle times , shooting for wagers , both priuate and publike , and for like rewards and prises . So as they must needes bee thereby much better trained vp for warre . Yet their footemen in warre doe not so much vse the Piece as the Pike , and their Horsemen contrarie to the custome of other Nations , are generally armed with two short Pistols , not at all with Lances . To conclude , if any man in this time of peace , shoote ofa piece within the wals of a Citie , he shall no lesse then in a Towne of Garrison , bee drawne by the Serieants before the Magistrate , & be sure to pay a mulct for his error . Caesar reports , that the Schwaben ( or people of Sueuta , a great Prouince in Germany , most part of vpper Germany hauing been so called of old ) were most warlike , yet at the first hearing , so feared the Romans , as some thought to leaue their dwellings , some made their last wils , and all mourned and were sad . He reports also , that the halfe part of this people was imployed and nourished in Armes , and the other halfe gaue themselues to Husbandry , and that so by yeerely course they were one yeere Husbandmen , another yeere Souldiers . That none of them had any priuate fields , nor dwelt in one place more then a yeere . Lastly , that freedome in youth , and hunting after they came to ripe yeeres , made them of huge stature . Many witnesse , that the Germans of old , in feasting tooke counsell of Peace and Warre , thinking the vigor of the mind then to be most inlarged , when they were warmed with Wine . They were wont to promise their neighbours that they would ouercome in fighting , or else die valiantly , and so were led forth to the war with the peoples acclamations , exhorting them to valour , and at their returne were not praised , except they shewed scarres gotten in fighting . It was infamous for any of them to lose his shield , so as many for that cause hanged themselues ; for it was not lawfull for them to be present at their Sacrifices or Counsels . Being ready to fight , they called vpon Hercules , and their Horsemen vsed Target and Lance , their Footemen Darts . Their Army lay compassed with Chariots and Carts , in stead of trenches . Lastly in Counsels , they signified consent by shaking of their Speares , and dissent by murmuring . At this day the Horsemen of Germany are vulgarly called schwartz Reytern , that is , blacke Horsemen ; not onely because they weare blacke apparrell , but also for that most of them haue blacke Horses , and make their hands and faces blacke by dressing them , and by blacking their bootes , wherein they are curious ; or else because custome hath made blacknesse an ornament to them ; or else because they thinke this colour to make them most terrible to their enemies . For the Germans vsing more to brawle then fight , and rather to chide , then fight themselues friends , desire rather with fierce lookes to strike feare into their enemies , then by concealing their strength , to draw them to fight . The best Horses and Horsemen are of the Territories of Brunswick , Cleaue , and Franconia : but howsoeuer their Horses are strong , yet they haue lesse courage , because they are taken from the Plough , and are of an heauy race . Neither the Horses nor the Horsemen are armed , so as both may easily bee hurt by Footemen . Thus being Light-horsemen , yet are they lesse fit for that seruice , by reason of their heauy Horses , vnapt to follow the enemy flying , or to saue themselues by speedy retrait . And this hath often beene obserued in their warre against the Turkes , hauing swift Horses , whom they could neither ouertake in flight , nor escape from them , when they pursued . Such and so heauy Horses are throughout all Germany , excepting Westphalia and those parts , where their Waggons are drawne with very little Horses , though perhaps they haue greater for seruice in warre . These Horsemen carry each of them two short pistols at their saddles , with a sword , and like short weapons , but without any Launces , and their saddles are little , such as are commonly vsed by passengers , not such as our Horsemen vse in warre , so as they may easily bee cast from their Horses , and haue the disaduantage , being assayled with Horsemen bearing Lances . Their Footemen are vulgarly called Lantzknechten , that is , Seruants with Lances , and the best of them are those of Tyroll , Sueuia , and Westphalia . Commonly they are corpulent , and of a dull or lesse fiery spirit , yet are of great strength in fighting a battell , by reason of their strong members , and the constant order they vse in fighting . And they are armed with Lances most fit for their strength , rather then with Caliuers , requiring nimblenesse in charging and discharging . In generall , the Germans willingly heare themselues compared to Bulles : for as Bulles bearing their hornes on the ground , with firme foote attend the assault of the Dogges ; so the Germans , neither rush fiercely on their enemies , nor can easily be broken by any charge . The Prouinces of Germany being populous , and the souldiers being Mercenary , forraigne Princes commonly supply their Armies with them . And for the faithfulnesse of the Nation , and the strength of their bodies , the Princes of France and Italy willingly entertaine them for the guard of their persons . The Princes of Germany leuie souldiers by absolute command , in their owne warres , but onely voluntary men are sent to forraigne warres , which they willingly vndertake , out of all mens generall affection to the dissolute liberty of the warres , and because the Germans haue euer been mercenary , besides that the pleasant wines of France and Italy draw them to those warres . In our age , the French hauing had ciuill warres betweene the Papists and Protestants , both parts haue often hired the Germans . And they being for the most part Lutherans , and so hating both parts , as well the Papists , as the Caluinists , ( so I call them for distinction , being so termed by their common enemies , though they follow neither Caluin nor Luther further , then they agree with the Word of God ) ; I say that they hating the Papists , and most of all the Caluinists , nearest to them in Religion ( as the Potter hates the Potter , and the begger hates the begger , and each one his next neighbour , more then any other ) , and being blamed for seruing them , they would freely professe , that it was all one to them , to serue the one deuill as the other , ( so they called them both . ) Thus seruing more for booty then for loue , they demeaned themselues so frowardly in those warres , as they much impaired the old reputation of their Nation in warfare . The French , I say , hauing iustly no confidence in their owne footemen , for the most part vsed the Germans ( as also the Sweitzers ) in that seruice , and found by experience , that the firme and constant bodie of their foote , was most fit to receiue the loose wings of the French , chearefully assaulting , but soone driuen backe ; and that after the first fury of the French , the body of the Dutch Foote , like the Triarij among the Romans , stood firme . And the great Victory of the French at Rauenna , against the Spaniards and Italians , was in great part attributed to the German Footemen , who receiued the French Foote , and namely the Guascons ( the best Foote of France ) into their body , when they were put to flight . But they are most vnfit to besiege strong Forts , and haue been found no lesse vnfit to defend them being besieged ; whether it be , for that they are lesse seruiceable in things requiring witty resolution , and fury in sudden assaults , then in a firme and constant strength ; or for that , contrary to their old reputation , they are not found able in this our age to beare hunger , thirst , cold and watching , the necessary euils of a siege . And it is certaine , that the Netherlanders , vsing them in this kind , as the course of their war consists , especially in defending and assailing Forts , haue taxed them with bitter ieasts on this behalfe , which I willingly passe in silence , desiring more to expresse vertues then to impute vices . Yet the Germans haue many very strong and well fortified Cities , of which some are iudged impregnable , in which they place greatest hope of safetie from the incursions of the Polonians , or of the Turks . For the Polonians trusting to their famous strength of Horse , brag that they despise the force of the Germans in open field , and the Turkish Horse , praised for swiftnesse , seemes not to feare the heauy horses of Germany . Surely , though I doe not thinke the Germans to degenerate from the valour of their old Progenitors , yet I haue read the Histories , and haue heard the Gentlemen of France in our time , much inueighing against them : First , that being in neutrall or friends Countries , farre distant from the enemy , they consumed wine and victuals , as if they had been borne to no other end , and spoyled all mens goods : but when the enemy drew neare , that not content with their former spoyles , they would then murinie for pay , and refuse otherwise to fight , when the Princes had no present meanes to satisfie them ; yea , and for want of it , would threaten to leaue their party , and goe to the enemy , bearing no more affection to the one then the other , Secondly , that in all Armies , wherein their strength was predominant , and especially vpon the approch of the enemy , they were prone to threatnings and seditious demeanour . Thirdly , that the horse hauing giuen one assault without successe , could by no intreaty , no reward , no hope of victory , be induced to giue a second charge . Fourthly , that once put out of order and routed , they could neuer be gathered againe together . Fiftly , that in the battell of Mountcontour , by confused feare , they had almost exposed themselues and the whole Armie to the sword ; and that in the next battell , hauing the victory , they spared neither man , woman , nor child , but like Beares raged against their yeelding suppliants , stil crying Mountcontour , Mount contour , for the word of reuenge . Lastly , that the leuies of thē are an excessiue charge , that they consume abundance of victuals , and especially wine , and cannot beare with any want of the least of them , and are a great burthen to an Army with their baggage . Touching victuals , I haue heard the Citizens of Vienna , being themselues Germans , yet freely professing , that when the Turkes made a shew to besiege them , and incamped on one side of the towne , they suffered farre greater losse by the souldiers receiued into the Towne to helpe them , then by the enemies spoiling all abroad . Touching their baggage , euery footeman hath his wench , that carries on her backe a great packe , and a brasse pan , while the souldier himselfe goes empty , carrying nothing but his Armes . And at Strasburg I did see certaine troopes of horse enter the Towne , sent from the Marquis of Brandeburg , to aide the Citizens against the Duke of Loraine , which horsemen had an vnspeakeable number of carts , to carry their Armes and other necessaries , and vpon each cart sat a Cocke , which creature , as most watchfull , the Germans haue of most old custome vsed to carry with them to the warres . I cannot passe in silence the iudgement of an Italian well knowne , though by mee vnnamed , who because the Germans in our age haue had some ill successes in the warre , doth attribute the same to the impurity of the reformed Religion prosessed by them , wherein he sophistically obtrudes the false cause for the true ; not much vnlike the old man recorded in our Histories , who being asked ( for his age and experience ) what he thought to be the cause of Goodwyn sands , neare the mouth of the Thames , answered , that hee thought the building of Tenterton Steeple was the cause thereof , because no such sands were seene , till the time when it was built . Nothing is more manifest , then that the Germans of the reformed Religion , nothing yeeld . or rather much excell , the Germans continuing Papists ; in all manuall Arts , Liberall Sciences , and all indowments of Nature ; which may clearely be proued by one instance of the Norenbergers and Sweitzers , professing the reformed Religion , who in all Arts , and the military profession , passe all other Germans whatsoeuer . Neither am I of the same Italians opinion , who to make the Germans actiue in warre , thinkes they must haue an Italian , or some forraigne Prince for their Generall , which none in the World can lesse indure , since they not onely most willingly heare , reade , and obey the Preachers , Authors , and Superiours of their owne Country , but aboue all other Nations singular in selfe-loue , doe also despise all strangers compared with themselues , ( though otherwise they be not vnhospitall towards them . ) They haue one commendable custome , proper to them with the Sweitzers onely , namely , that after a yeeres or longer warfare , they returne home vncorrupted with the dissolute liberty of the warres , and settle themselues to their manuall trades , and tillage of the ground . The Emperour Charles the fifth did leade against the Turkes an Army of ninety thousand foot , and thirty thousand horse . And the Emperour Maximilian the second , did leade against the Turkes an Army of one hundred thousand foote , and thirty fiue thousand horse . And in the Ciuill warre betweene the Emperour Charles the fifth , and the Protestants , besides the Emperours Army consisting partly of Germans ; partly of Italians and Spaniards , the Protestant Princes had of their owne Country men an Army of eighty thousand foot , and ten thousand horse . And in all these Armies there was no complaint of any the least want of victuals . So as by these examples it appeares , that the Empire can leauie and nourish a most powerfull Army . And for better vnderstanding of their warfar , I wil ad the decree of the Emperor & the Electors in the Expedition against the Turks in the yeere 1500. Albert Palatine of the Rheine was confirmed Generall of the Empire , and sixe Counsellors were chosen to assist him . And it was further decreed , that the Generall should not make warre vpon any without direction from the Councell of the Empire , then chosen and consting of sixe spirituall , and sixe temporall Princes , three Abbots , sixe chosen by the people , and eight chosen by the free Cities . That the souldiers should sweare obedience to the General , and he giue like oath to the Emperor and the Empire . That the Generall should haue the command of three hundreth Horse , with eight Guldens by the moneth allowed for each Horse . That the Generall should further haue one thousand three hundreth Guldens by the moneth , or more by consent of the Councell . That each Horseman should haue eight Guldens by the moneth , and each Poorman foure Guldens . That the Generall should haue twenty foure for his guard , with fiue Guldens by the moneth for each of them . That the Generall should haue pay for thirty two carts , each cart drawne with foure horses , and allowed two Horsemens pay . That the Generall happening to bee taken by the fortune of the warre , the Empire should readily pay his ransome and redeeme him . That no peace should be made without the consent of the Generall . Lastly , that the Generall should depose this dignitie when hee should be directed so to doe by the Councell , within three moneths if he were within the Empire , or within sixe moneths , if he should then be out of the confines of the Empire . To conclude , he that shall particularly visit and behold the Armories and storehouses for military prouisions , as wel of the Princes as free Cities , shall bee forced to wonder at the quantity , varietie and goodnesse thereof , which if they were all vnder the command of one Prince , no two of the mightiest Kings of Christendome might therein compare with him . It remaines briefely to adde something of the Nauall power of the Germans . Almost all Germany being within land , onely the Cities vpon the Northerne Ocean , and vpon the Baltike sea , haue any exercise of Nauigation . And I did neuer reade or heare that any of them did euer vndertake any long and dangerous voyage by sea , nor can their Marriners be praised for their experience or boldnesse , compared with the English and Netherlanders . The City of Dantzk ( which for agreement of tongue and manners , I reckon among the Cities of Germany , though it be in some sort annexed to Poland ) , howsoeuer it is famous for concourse of Merchants , and rich commodities , yet not vsing to export them in their owne ships , but rather to sell them to strangers , or to lade their ships , & especially those of the Hollanders , I could not vnderstand , that forty ships belonged to that Citie . Among the other Cities , Lubeck and Hamburg are farre more powerfull in this kind , then all the rest ioyned together . The Hauen of Hamburg hath commonly great number of shipping , and they said , that more then six hundred ships did then belong to the City . But they being vast , and built onely for burthen are held vnfit for warre . The City of Hamburg and the other Cities vpon the Northerne Ocean , hauing long inioyed peace , as neutrals , while all their neighbours haue made warre one with the other , and none of the Cities , excepting Hamburg , sending out ships further then vpon the coast , it cannot be that the ships should be strongly armed . At Hamburg I did see a ship then building for a man of warre , of one thousand two hundred tunnes , and among the other ships belonging to that Citie , the greatest was called the golden Lion , strongly built , and bearing eighteene brasse pieces on each side , which they named their Admirall . But our best Sea men thought them both more fit to defend the Hauen , as Forts , then to make any fights at Sea. In our age thirty seuen ships of Hamburg were laded by the Flemmings with Dantzk Rie for Spaine ( where they had free trafficke in the heate of the warre betweene England France , Netherland and Spaine ) , and of these ships sixe perished in the very going out of the Elue , by tempest while English and other ships safely put to sea ; and the rest despaiting of the Voyage into Spaine were vnladed . Not long before my being there , they had sent some eight or ten ships into Spaine , whereof onely one returned in safetie to Hamburg . The City Lubeck hath a greater number of ships then Hamburg : but they commonly trading within the Baltick sea , ( seldome troubled with warre or Pyrates ) , and their ships being onely built for burthen , are slow of saile , and vnfit to fight at sea . Besides that for the foresaid reason , they carry few or no pieces , or other armes . To conclude , while I was at Lubeck , a great ship of that Citie of one thousand foure hundred tuns , called the Eagle , & laded with salt , perished in the returne from Spaine . Whereupon I then heard our best Sea-men impute great ignorance to the German Marriners of those Cities . This shall suffice for their skill in Nauigation , whereof I haue formerly spoken in the third Booke of this Volume or Part , treating of the trafficke of Merchants in Germany . Touching their Lawes and iudiciall courses in generall : Of old the Magistrates of Germany were as Captaines of Cities , who determined of Ciuill causes at home , and had publike meetings yeerely for that purpose , most commonly in the moneth of May , or at the times of the full and new Moones . They came armed to these meetings not all together , but euery man at his pleasure , and as it pleased the multitude , so they sate in iudgement . Silence was commanded by the Priests , who had power to punish them . Then the Prince or King , or any eminent person in eloquence or in fauour , was heard to speake , yet as perswading , not commanding ; and if the speech pleased , the people shewed consent by murmuring , or otherwise dissent by striking their speares together . Here they determined all controuersies , and chose new Captaines or Gouernours . They had a custome , that if any man complained of another , hee should make a supper for a hundred men , who duely examined the cause ; and if the plaintife had the right , the defendant paid the charge , otherwise he scaped free . They gaue of free will to their Prince of their Cattell and Corne , as much as they thought fit for his honour and necessity . Tacitus writes that the old Magistrates of Germany did nothing vnarmed , publikely or priuately : And the Germans themselues confesse , that their old Progenitors seldome tried iniuries by Law , but commonly reuenged them with fire and sword , and that they shamed not to take preyes by stealth or sorce . Quintilianus Varus appointed Gouernour of Germany by the Emperour Augustus ; did first appoint the iudgement of Scabines , ( which in the Hebrew tongue signifies a Iudge : for he had formerly beene Gouernour of Iury ) . These Scabines determined all controuersies , and to this day the Germans in most places so call their Iudges . The lower and vpper Saxony hath a prouinciall Law , yet determines also many causes by the ciuill Law. The Statutes of the Diots or Parliaments bind all , but the Statutes of priuate Princes onely bind their owne subiects . The greatest part of Germany is gouerned by the Ciuill Law : And therefore the Doctors of the Ciuill Law are much esteemed among them , and are Counsellors of Estate aswell to the Emperour as to other Princes , which place they thinke vnfit to be conferred on any Doctors of Diuinity . Yea , the Princes of Germany haue this peculiar fashion , that no sonne vseth his Fathers old counsellors , but rather new chosen by himselfe . The said Doctors of the Ciuil Law haue priuiledge by their degree , to weare chaines of gold about their neckes , and feathers in their hats . There be in Germany foure kinds of Law giuing , or rather foure cheefe Courts of Iustice. The first is that of the Diets or Parliaments , vulgarly called 〈◊〉 , that is , Daies of the Kingdome , which meetings by the Law should be made once in the yeere , and last no lesse then a moneth at least , no man hauing liberty to depart from them without leaue of the Councell : Neither may the Emperour or his sonne , or the elect King of the Romans , make any warre or league , without consent of the same . The second Court is called Landgericht , that is , the Iustice of the Land , wherein the cheefe men of each Prouince are to be called together thrice in the yeere , and are to sit three weekes , to determine the cheefe affaires of the Prouince , as the Parliaments handle the cheefe affaies of the Empire . The third Court is vulgarly called Camergerichl , that is , the Iustice of the Imperiall Chamber , which is held at Spirt foure times each yeere , each time lasting forty dayes , to determine the generall causes of the Empire . The fourth Court is the Burgraues right , by which debts by specialty are recouered . The Kingdome of Bohemia hath a prouinciall Law , deriued from the Law of Saxony , and for that cause there be few Students of the Ciuill Law : but because the Emperour hath instituted three Chaunecries , one for the Law of Saxony , ( which Prouince lies vpon the North side of the Kingdome : ) the second for the Law of Bohemia : the third for the Ciuill Law , ( in respect of the Emperours subiects of Austria , lying on the South side o. Bohemia , ) for this cause there be many Doctors of Ciuill Law , and they also much esteemed in the Emperours Court. If a Bohemian haue a cause in any Court of the Germans , he is tried by the Ciuill Law , or by the Law of Saxony ; and if a German answer in the Court of the Bohemians ; he is tried by the prouinciall Law of Bohemia ; and the Defendant drawes the cause to his owne Court. Morauia , a Prouince incorporated to Bohemia , vseth the Language and Law of that Kingdome . In the old City of Prage , howsoeuer almost all speake Dutch , yet the Law is giuen in the Bohemian tongue , by a statute lately made . Silesia , a Prouince incorporated to Bohemia , hath the manners and language of Germany , and Iustice is there administred by the Law of Bohemia , deriued from the Law of Saxony ; but for the greater part by the Ciuill Law. Generally in Germany , if a cause be receiued into any Court , and the defendant escape to another City , the Magistrate of the place must send him backe , to answer the Plaintife his accuser . The causes of the Empire ( as I formerly said ) are handled in the Imperiall Chamber at Spire . And therefore it will not be amisse to relate some Statutes made in the Imperial meetings , which are collected into a Booke , vulgarly called Reichs abscheidt , that is , the Epitome or abstract of the Kingdome ; but I will onely set downe breefly some of the cheefe statutes . It was decreed in the yeere 1556 , that no subiects of the Electors , nor any Inhabitants , or Earles of their Prouinces , should appeale from them to this Court of the Imperiall Chamber . The Emperour Fredericke the third , in the yeere 1442 , made these statutes : That no Prince should by armes right himselfe against another , before Iustice haue beene denied to him in this Imperiall Court. That the Iudge of the Chamber should be a Prince or Barron , and of sixteene Assessors , halfe should be Ciuill Lawyers , and halfe of the Knightly Order . That the greater part should carry the cause , and the voices being equall , the Iudges voyce should cast it . That the Iudge should not be absent without leaue of the Assessors , nor they without his leaue , and that without some great cause , more then foure of them should not be absent at one time : That in absence they should haue no voyce : That the cheef Iudge being sicke , shall substitute a Prince in his place , who shall first take his oath . The Procters and Aduocates shall take no more of their Clients , then the Iudges shal appoint , and shall sweare to auoide slander and malice . The Notaries shall execute the iudgements in the name of the Emperour . Appeales shall be of no force , except they be made in order to the next superiour Court , and so ascending . All that belong to this Chamber , shall be free from all payments , but not one of them shall either keepe an Inne , or trade as a Merchant . The Iudge shall deliuer ouer to the Senate of the City , those that are guilty of death . By the same decree , all fees for writing and processes are set downe , so as the Clyent swearing pouerty , shall goe free , so as hee sweare to pay the fees when he shall be able . Further it was decreed , that the seate of this Chamber or Court , should not be changed but by the consent of the Imperial diot or Parliament . That the Defendants hiding themselues , the Princes or Citizens to whom they are subiect , shall sweare vpon a set day , that they are not priuy to any of their actions , or else shall satisfie all damages . That the Procters shall speake nothing but to the purpose , and for ieasts or impertinent things in word or writing , shal be punished by a mulct in money , and by being put to silence in that cause . By the Emperour Charles the fifth , in the Diot at Augsburg , the yeere 1518 , two new Assessors were added , and it was decreed , that Charles as Emperour , should appoint the cheefe Iudge , two Assessors of the Law , and two Gentlemen Assessors , and as heire to his patrimony , should appoint two learned Assessors . That three Gentlemen Assessors should be named by the three secular electors , three learned by the three spiritual Electors , and three Gentlemen with three learned , by the common consent of the six Communities . ( For the Empire was deuided into sixe Communities , vulgarly called Kreysen , for the collection of tributes aad like duties , as other Kingdomes are deuided into Counties ; and since that time in the yeere 1522 , for the same purposes , the Empire was deuided into ten Communities ) . Further it was decreed , that twenty two persons should with like equality be named yeerely to visit this Chamber or Court. That no appeale should be admitted into this Court vnder the value of fiftie Guldens ; and that the executions of iudgements should be done by the next Magistrates , and they not willing or not daring to doe it , should be referred to the Emperour . At a Parliament in the yeere 1522 , it was decreed , That no stranger should be appointed cheefe Iudge : That for absence the pensions should be abated , after the rate of the time , and be distributed among the present : That the Iudges should sweare to take no guifts ; not to prolong causes , and to doe right without respect of persons ; and that the Procters should take no fees , but such as are set downe by statutes . At the Parliament in the yeere 1555 , it was decreed , that no Assessors should be of any other Religion , then of the Roman , or the Confession of the Protestants , made at Augsburg . That one Assessor should not interrupt the speech of another , nor should rise to conferre one with the other , and that all speeches of anger should be punished , and all be sworne to keep secret the Acts of the Councell : That Aduocates should not be more then foure and twenty in number : That any man should be admitted to speake for himselfe , first swearing to auoide slander : That this Chamber or Court should be yeerely visited , vpon the first of May , by the Archbishop of Mentz , as substitute to the Emperour ; by three other , each chosen by one of the Electors , by two Princes , one temporall , the other spirituall , and by one Counsellor , chosen by each order , ( namely one by the Earles , and one by each free City ) to whom the complaints should be presented vpon the first of March. That no man should forbid his subiects to appeale to this Court , except they should willingly renounce the appeale ; but that all froward appeales for vniust causes should be punished , by paying charges , and being fined ; and that no appeale should bee admitted vnder the value of fifty Guldens , excepting those who haue priuiledge to appeale for lesse summes , and that no appeale be made for corporal punishments : That the Chamber should be held at Spire , till it be otherwise decreed by Parliament , but that in time of famine or plague , they may for the time choose another place : That two brothers should not be the one an Assessor , the other a Procter : That the Iudges shall meete three dayes in the weeke , and eight of them at the least shall be present : That execution of iudgement shall first be required by letters of the Court , to which if the Defendant shal not yeeld obedience , he shal be cited to appeare , and shall be condemned in costs , and the Plaintife shall be put in possession of his goods , and the Defendant by the Popes priuiledge granted to this Court , shall be excommunicated , and then execution shall be desired from the Magistrate of the Community , or in case the defendant be powerful , it shall be desired from the Emperour himselfe . Lastly , that no appeale nor petition against the iudgement of the Chamber shall be admitted . And thus much breefly written of the Imperiall Chamber or Court , shall suffice . Onely I will adde , that appeales were of old granted to the Electors subiects , and at this day in some cases and aboue a certaine value , are granted to the subiects of Princes and Cities ; and that in difficult causes , the Germans often referre them , to beiudged by the Colledges of ciuill Lawyers in the Vniuersity : but since Princes and Cities weekely hold Courts of iudgement , so as execution is done before appeale can be made , and since many Cities and Princes haue priuiledges against appeales , granted to them from the Emperor , these appeales are many times and by diuers meanes made voide . In this Chamber the Emperour himselfe may be accused , and many times a Gentleman , or any man of inferior condition , hauing difference with a Princes gaines the cause against him , and the great differences of Princes , wont to breake into warre , vse quietly to be composed in this Court. The cheefe Iudge , if he be Earle or Barron , hath two thousand Guldens yeerely , by the statute made in the yeere 1548 , and hath more if he be a Prince . An Assessor , if he be an Earle or Barron , hath yeerely by the same statute seuen hundred Guldens ; if he be a Doctour of the Ciuill Law , or a Gentleman , he hath fiue hundred Guldens , and each Aduocate in Exchequer causes , hath yeerely three hundred Guldens ; and by a statute in the yeere 1557 , they receiue for each Gulden 77 Creitzers , for bettering of their pensions , whereas formerly each Gulden was valued at sixteene Batzen , or sixty foure Creitzers . Touching capitall iudgements . By the Ciuill Law , in most heinous offences , the affection is punished , though it take no effect : yet in common custome , and after the forme of the Statutes of Italy , he that hath a mind to kill , is not punished , except he doe kill . The old Law of Saxony respects the fact , not the will : but of late the Electors of Saxony haue made a Statute ( which is yet in vigour ) , that he that prouokes a man to fight , or threatens death to him , shall dye , though hee neuer assaile him . The Germans hold it reprochfull to apprehend any malefactor , which is onely done by the Serieants of the Hangmans disgracefull Family . My selfe obserued , that a young man , Kinsman to the Consul or Maior of a Citie , hauing killed a Gentleman , remained two howers in the Citie , and then fled , without any stop by the Serieants , who notwithstanding did afterwards for fashion sake pursue him , some few howers . Yet I must needs confesse , that the Germans are generally most seuere in Iustice , sparing not the Inhabitants more then strangers , yea , in some cases fauouring strangers more then the Inhabitants , ( as in debts , which a stranger cannot stay to recouer by long processe . ) My selfe hauing a sute for money at Lindaw , my aduocate would by no meanes take any fee of me , and the Iudge gaue mee right with great expedition . In criminall offences they neuer haue any pardons from Court ; ( which are common in forraigne Kingdomes ) , but the punishment is knowne by the fact , so the malefactor be apprehended . For all hope of safety is in flight , yet I deny not that fauour is often done in the pursute . For since onely the Serieants can apprehend , there is no place , where more malefactors escape by flight . In the Citie of Lubeck , most honoured for Iustice , the common report was , that the very Iudges and Senators , had lately wincked at a Gentlemans breaking of prison and flight with his keeper , whom being imprisoned for a murther , they could neither execute ; without greatly offending the King of Denmark , nor otherwise set free , without scandall of Iustice. A man suspected of any crime , or accused by one witnesse , is drawne to torture , yet is neuer condemned vpon any probability , till himselfe confesse the fact , which confession is easily extorted , because most men had rather dye , then indure torment . So as many times innocent men haue been after knowne to haue perished by their owne confessions , as with vs sometimes innocent men haue been knowne to dye , being found guilty by a Iurie of twelue sworne men . And because it cannot be that the iudgements of men should not often erre ; hence it is that the Ciuill Lawyers haue a strange , yet good saying , that a mischiefe is better then an inconueniency , namely , that it is better one innocent man should dye by triall , then many nocent persons should escape for want of triall . In Germany not onely men but women also being accused , are put to torture . And for diuers great crimes , the Law iudgeth them to death with exquisite torments . And because they can hardly bee indured with Christian patience , lest the condemned should fall into despaire , the very Preachers , when they haue heard their confessions , and setled their mindes in true faith , by rare example of too great charitie , permit and aduise , that they be made drunken , to stupifie their sences , so as thus armed , they come forth with more bold then holy mindes and lookes , and seeme not to feele vnsufferable torments of death . Neare Lindaw I did see a malefactor hanging in Iron chaines on the gallowes , with a Mastiue Dogge hanging on each side by the heeles , so as being starued , they might eate the flesh of the malefactor before himselfe died by famine . And at Franckford I did see the like spectacle of a Iew hanged aliue in chaines , after the same manner . The condemned in Germany lose not their goods , but onely in case of Treason against their absolute Lords . But in Bohemia the goods of the condemned , fall to the Emperour , as he is King of Bohemia , in the Territories belonging to the King ; and to the Princes and Gentlemen , in the Territories whereof they are absolute Lords ( as they are all , in their owne lands . ) In Germany Courtiers and Students of Vniuersities , haue their proper Iudges and Prisons , so as by singular priuiledge they may not be tried in any other Court. And of old the Students of many Vniuersities had such priuiledges ( at this day not fully allowed ) , as for murther they could not be punished further , then with expulsion . In Germany they haue a custome to giue a condemned man to a Virgin that desires him for her husband , but according to the circumstances of the crime , they grant or denie the same . The office of the hangman is hereditary , so as the sonne cannot refuse to succeede his father : And of late the hangmans sonne of Hamburg being a Student , and learned if not a graduate , in the Vniuersity of Basil , after his Fathers death , was called home by the Senate of Hamburg , and forced to doe his Fathers Office , which is most ignominious , but of great profit : For the Germans hold it reprochfull to take off the skinne of any beast , dying of it selfe , so as the hangman doing that Office , hath the skinnes for his labour . The Germans are so supersticious , as they thinke it a great reproch to touch the head or body of any put to death , and thinke it most ridiculous for any man to salute the hangman , or speake curteously to him , and esteeme it a foule fault to eate or drinke with them , or any of his Family . Therefore the Hang-man and those of their Family , who helpe them in their Office ( and succeed them hauing no children ) doe all weare a greene cap , or some apparent marke , by which they may be knowne , or at least are tied to professe their quality , when they come into any company , left any man should offend in the former kindes . And in publike Tauernes they haue Tables proper to them , at which the basest body will not sit for any reward . If they performe not their Office with dexterity , they feare to be stoned by the people , whose rage many times in that case they haue hardly escaped ; but being expert in doing their Office , and hauing most sharpe Swords , they commonly shew great dexterity in beheading many at one time , and ( as it were ) in a moment . They are commonly thirsty of blood , so as the common report was , that the hangman of Torge beheaded some of his companions with the Sword of Iustice , because they would not pledge him , when they were so fully drunken , as they could no more ; whereupon the Sword was taken from him , and is to this day kept in the Senate-house , and onely deliuered to him at times of execution : And that this rascall could not liue a weeke without drinking the blood of some Beast . Besides at Breme not long before this time , forty freebooting souldiers being beheaded at one time , and the hangman hauing failed in giuing a foule wound to the first man executed , and hauing with much difficulty appeased the peoples anger for the same , hee presently drunke some of the mans blood that was dead , and after hee had fetched a friske or two , beheaded all the rest with strange dexterity ( as it were ) in a moment . Of old among the Germans man-slaughter was punished by a mulct of cattle , but no man escaped death for adultery . At this day ( as after will appeare ) they punish man-killers more seuerely , and adultery in most places is death , and in no part of Germany free from seuere punishment . Not onely the free Cities of the Empire haue the priuiledge of the Sword , or capitall Iustice granted to them by Emperours ; but also many Cities subiect to inferiour Princes haue that priuiledge granted by some of their Lords : and those Cities that haue it not , yet vpon accidents of capitall offences , obtaine it for the time by petitionary letters at Court , so as the Prince permits Iustice , the City giues sentence , and sees execution done in the place where the crime was committed , and presently after the fact , neuer vsing ( as we doe ) to send Iudges from County to County at set times of the yeere : For casuall man-slaughter , or by chance medly ( as we terme it ) , the Ciuill Law giues arbitrary punishment ; but the Law of Saxony punisheth it with a certaine and expresse mulct , namely of one Wehrgeld , and by the Ciuill Law not onely the principall , but euery one that is accessary , payes the whole mulct , whereas by the Saxon Law , if it be not knowne which of them killed him , all iointly pay but one mulct . Killing in sudden anger ( which we call manslaughter ) is punished with beheading through all Germany and Bohemia , and that without delay : for if the offender be apprehended , he shall within few howers , or next day be beheaded , and put in the same Coffin with him that he killed , and so both are buried with one funerall pompe , and in the same graue : and if vpon escape , the man-slayer liue within the confines of the Empire , whensoeuer his fact is knowne , he shall be sent backe to the place where he committed it , contrary to the custome of Italy , where the Princes cherrish , or at least giue safe aboade to the banished men of the next Countries : Onely I must except the Lords and Gentlemen of Bohemia , who vpon capitall offences are not presently iudged , but are referred to the next Parliament . In free Cities I haue obserued this forme of iudgement and execution . The Iudge sits before the tribunall , couered with blacke cloth , and the Senators and Consuls sit vpon a bench aboue him ; and this place of Iudgement is commonly in a Porch or Terras vnder the Senate-house , hauing one side all open towards the market place . Then the Crier , who carries the Sword before the Iudge , cals out the accuser ; and the hangman comming forth , accuseth the Malefactor , which done , the Cryer leades the Malefactor before the Tribunall , where he is againe accused , and confesseth the fact , according to his confessions formerly made either in torture or before the Senators appointed to examine him : Then the Iudge giues sentence , and breakes his white rod. This done , the Hangman repeates the sentence in the market place , and presently the Malefactor is brought forth to be beheaded . This man-slaughter in sudden sury , is very frequent among the Germans , by reason of their excessiue drinking . In the City of Hamburg I obserued thirty seuen to be thus killed in the space of six weekes , and onely three of the manslayers to be beheaded , the rest escaping by flight . And at Prage in Bohemia , I obserued fifteene seruants of the Polonian Ambassadour ( whereof many were Gentlemen ) , and thirteene Bohemians and Germans , to be wounded to death in their cups , within the space of three weekes , all the manslayers escaping , excepting one poore clowne , who was executed . It is true that Post-Horses are kept for the Sergeants to pursue Malefactors , yet they slowly follow Gentlemen , or those that haue good friends , howsoeuer they would soon apprehend a stranger , or a poore offender , neither vse they earnestly to pursue any , except they be hired by the friends of him that is killed , or be otherwise terrified by the Magistrate . For combates in Germany , reade the precept of patience in the Chapter of Precepts , being the second chapter of this 3 Part. Here I wil onely say , that in combat very few , or no Germans are killed , few hurt , and that lightly ; which I rather attribute to their peaceable nature , not apt to take things in reproch , then to their seuere Lawes . I haue said that manslayers die without hope of pardon , if they be apprehended , but otherwise the Germans haue no seuere Lawes to punish iniuries , ( in which Iustice the Sweitzers of all Nations excell ) , without which Lawes , no capitall punishment can keepe men from reuenge , especially in a warlike Nation , and vnpatient of reproch : Onely at Augsburg I remember seuere Lawes , made to keepe the Garrison Souldiers from combates , where they haue a plat of ground , to which they call one another to fight vpon iniuries ; but it serues more to make shew , then proofe of their valour : For a Souldier wounding another , payes foure Guldens : Hee that drawes his Sword , though he draw no blood , payes two Guldens : He that vpon challenge and the greatest prouocation , kils another , is banished : And the Magistrate giues such reall satisfaction to the wronged by deed or word , as they may with reputation forbeare reuenge : yea , he that doth a wrong , is bound vnder great penalty , that he himselfe shall presently make it knowne to the Magistrate , crauing pardon , and submitting himselfe to punishment , howsoeuer the wronged neuer complaines . At Prage in Bohemia , manslaughters committed by Gentlemen against strangers , and those of meaner condition , are much more frequent , because Gentlemen can only be iudged in Parliaments , which are not often called , and are then tried by Gentlemen , who are partiall in the common cause , and commonly acquite them , or delude Iustice by delaies : Otherwise the Bohemians punish manslaughter , murther , robbery , and like crimes , as the Germans punish them . By the Ciuill Law the punishment of a boy for manslaughter , is arbitrary , but he is not subiect to the Cornelian Law , or capitall punishment , except he be capable of malice . By the Law of Saxony , a boy for manslaughter is punished by the foresaid mulct , if he be capable of malice , otherwise he is subiect to no punishment , and in like sort if he depriue one of the vse of any member : but in custome if he be seuenteene yeeres old , he may be , and is commonly put to death . By the Ciuill law , the punishment of reall and verball iniuries is arbitrary , and as many wounds as are giuen , so many are the punishments . But by the law of Saxony , he that strikes another , so as he leeseth the vse of a member , is punished by a mulct of money vncertaine , which is giuen alwaies to him that is maimed , and if he die not , a thousand wounds or maimes are punished onely with one mulct , except they bee done at diuers times and places , in which case seuerall mulcts are inflicted . Alwaies vnderstand , that these iudgements are giuen , where the offender is ciuilly accused , for if these wounds be giuen of set malice , and if he be capitally accused , he shall dye , according to the circumstances , which the Germans much regard . Thus at Lubeck a man was beheaded , for striking a Citizen in his owne house . And in the way from Stoade to Breme , I did see a sad monument , of a wicked sonne , whose hand first , and then his head was cut off , for striking his father . He that killes a man of set malice , and like hainous murtherers , haue all their bones broken vpon a wheele , and in some cases their flesh is pinched off , with hot burning pinsers , and they that kill by the high-way , are in like sort punished . And many times for great crimes , the malefactors some few dayes before the execution of iudgement , are nailed by the eares to a post in a publike place , that the people may see them . After the execution , the bones and members of the malefactor are gathered together , and laid vpon the wheele , which is set vp in the place of execution ( commonly where the crimes were committed ) , for eternall memory of his wickednesse , with so many bones hanging on the sides of the wheele , as he committed murthers or like crimes ; and my selfe haue numbred sometimes eighteene , often fourteene bones thus hanging for memory of so many murthers , or like crimes committed by one man. These markes long remaining , and crosses set vp in places where murthers were committed , though the murtherer escaped by flight , make passengers thinke these crimes to be frequent in Germany ; yet the high-way is most safe , and the nature of the people abhorring from such acts , which are neuer committed by Gentlemē , but only by rascals against footmen in the highway , and those that dwel in solitary houses . Yet the seuerity of punishments , & the more fierce nature of the Germans ( retaining some kind of fiercenes from their old progenitors ) make such as are thus giuen ouer to wickdnes , to be more barbarous & vnmerciful , and when they haue once done ill , to affect extremity therin . To conclude , I haue said , that the law of Saxony condemnes a man to death , who threatens to kil another , though he neuer do the act . By the Ciuill law , difference is made between a day & a night thiefe , because we may not kil him that steales by day , but may kil him that robs by night , if we cannot spare him without danger to our selues . By the law of Saxony , he that by night steales so much as a little wood , shall be hanged : but stealing that or like goods by day , shal only be beaten with rods . In the ciuil law , it is doubtful whether theft is to be punished with death or no , & most commonly it concludes , that only theft deserues not death , if it be not accompanied with other crimes . But the law of Saxony expressely condemnes a thiefe to be hanged , if he steale aboue the value of fiue Hungarian Ducates of gold , or vnder that value to bee beaten with rods , and to be marked with a burning iron , in the eares or cheekes and forehead , and so to be banished . And howsoeuer generally a thiefe may not be hanged by the Ciuill Law , yet in some cases it condemnes him to be hanged . By the law of Saxony the thing stolen must be restored to the owner , and may not be detained by the Magistrate , and they who wittingly receiue stolen goods , or giue any helpe to theeues , are subiect no lesse then the theeues to the punishment of hanging . In Germany there be very few robberies done by the high-way , and those onely vpon footemen ; for they that passe by coach or horse , carry long Pistols or Carbiners , and are well accompanied . But if any robbers affaile , in respect of the seuere punishment , they commonly kill . In Germany they who are hanged for simple theft hang in iron chaines vpon the gallowes till they rot and consume to nothing , but in Bohemia after three dayes they are cut downe and buried . I did see one that had stolen lesse then fiue gold guldens , whipped about the towne , one that consented being led by his side for ignominy , but not whipped . I did see another small offender led to the gallowes with a condemned man , that he might beware by that example . And I haue seene others for stealing vnder the said value , put in a basket , and thrise ducked in the riuer , for a warning vpon the first fault . And I haue often heard them tax our English Iustice , for hanging those that steale aboue the value of thirten pence halfe-peny , which will hardly buy a rope . By the Ciuill Law he that findes any thing , and for gaine keeps it , is guilty of theft ; for he ought to make it publikely knowne , and to restore it being owned , or other wise if he be poor to keep it , if he be rich , to distribute it among the pore . By the Law of Saxony , it is a theeuish thing not to make publikely knowne any thing that is found ; but hee that so doth , shall not suffer death or any corporall punishment , because he did not of purpose take it away : but if he that lost it , doe cry it in the Church or market-place , then if it be more then the value of fiue shillings , hee is thought worthy to be beaten with rods , or to indure such arbitrary punishment , according to the value of the thing found . By the Ciuill Law , hee that cuts downe trees secretly , shall pay the double value : but by the Law of Saxony , the mulct is according to the value . By the Ciuil Law , they that steale the necessaries belonging to husbandry , shall restore foure fold , and also incurre infamy . But one Law of Saxony condemnes them to haue their bones broken with wheeles ; and another Law makes the punishment arbitrary . The Ciuill Law confiscates goods for which custome is not payd , but the Law of Saxony imposeth Fyne aswell vpon those which pay not customes and duties , as vpon those that passe not the beaten way , where they are paied , but go some by way , to defraud the Prince . By the Ciuill Law , sacrilegious persons are beheaded : but by the Law of Saxony their bones are broken vpon the wheele , and markes are set vp according to the number of their offences in that kynd . By the Ciuill Law , no offender may be burnt in the forehead , because the face may not be dissigured , as created to the similitude of God : but in Saxony , those whch are beaten with rods , or banished , are also many times marked , by being burnt in the hand , or by cutting off their eares , or by pulling out their eyes , or by being burnt in the cheekes , so as the haire may not couer the marke but it may be manifest to strangers in forraine parts . Yet the interpreters of that Law , thinke at this day , that offenders can not be so punished by that Law , and that a theefe ought not so to be marked . By the ciuil Law , witches doing any act wherupon a man dies , are to be beheaded , but by the Law of Saxony , they are to be burnt . Yet by a late Statute of the Elector , they are sometimes beheaded , ( for you must vnderstand that in all places , the Prouinciall Law is daily increased by new Statutes of Princes ) And by the Law of Saxony , a witch hauing done no hurt by that art , is punished arbitrarily . And the Germans credibly report , that there be many witches in the Countries lying vpon the Baltick sea , and especialy vpon the Northen side therof , as in Lapland , being part of the kingdome of Suetia ; and that in those places they haue generall meetings , and Colledges of witches , who wil tell any man what his frends do at anytime , in the remorest parts , one of them falling downe as in extasie , and when he comes to himselfe , relating the particulars thereof , and that they ordinarily sell windes to the Marriners , to carry them out of the hauen to the maine sea . In Germany those that set houses on fier , either hired thereunto , or of there ownemalice , and also witches vse to bee burnt , or if their crime be hainous , vse to be put to death with a 〈◊〉 iron on spit , thrust into their hinder partes . Coines of counterfeit mony , are by the Law to dye in boiling lead . By the Ciuil Law the goods of a banished man may be seased to repaire any losse , but it is not lawfull for any man to kill him , neither is he infamous . But by the Law of Saxony , he that is banished by the Empire , may be killed ; because he broke the peace , and after a yeers banishment , he is infamous ; alwaies vnderstanding , that he is lawfully banished , By the Ciuill Law , a traitor to his country , is to be burned to death ; but by the Law of Saxony , his bones are brokn vpon the wheele , and by custome many torments are in some crimes added to this punishment . By the Ciuill Law , he that steales a virgin , widow , or Nunne , and all that helpe him in that rape , are beheaded : but by the Law of Saxony , besides the beheading of the offenders , the places are to be laid waste where the force was offred , and the beasts to be killed that helped to doe the force , as the horses which carried them away ; yet this is not obserued , but in practise only he is put to death that offered the force . Of old the women of Germany , were wont to purge themselues from suspition of adultery , by the combat of champions , or by treading on shares of hot burning iron with their naked feet , with out taking any harme , and this purgation should still be obserued ; neither is it abrogated in Saxony , but only is vanished by difusing . And the Germans haue not only of old been seuere punishers of breaches in wedlocke , so as it was lawfull for the husband to expell his adulterous wife out of his house before all his neighbours , with her body naked and her haire shorne , and so to beat her with rods through the streets ; but also euen to this day , the chastity of wiues , through the seuerity of the Law against the incontinent , is no where so preserued , as in Germany . If a married person lie with one that is vnmarried , aswell on the man as the womans side , the maried party is put to death , and the vnmarried is punished by the purse , and with ignominy ; and if both parties be married , boh die . And our age hath seene two notable examples of this Iustice in Germany , one of a Duchesse , who by authority of her husband and of her owne brother , was for this crime forced to drinke poison secretly , for preseruing of all their honours . The other of another Duchesse who was bricked vp in a most narrow roome , hauing an hole in the wall by which she receiued her meat , to prolong her miserable life , while her husband had another wife and liued with her in the same Castle , in which she thus languished . In most places of Germany this sinne is punished no lesse then with death ; yet in some places , and vpon some circumstances , ( as of a man hauing an old and barren wife ) the delinquent sometimes escapes with a mulct of mony : and otherwhere the iudgment is drawne out with delaies of the suit , to spare the parties without manifest breaches of the Law. In Bohemia adultery is also punished with death . In Germany I did see a poore knaue hanging and rotting on the gallowes , being condemned to that death for hauing two wiues at one time in two seuerall Cities , and I did see another beheaded for lying withhis wiues sister . In Ciuill causes , I obserued these laudable customes in Germany , namely that in many Courts , they that goe to Law lay downe a caution or pledge , which he loseth , who in the end of the triall , is found rashly and vniustly to haue sued the other . That the Fees of Lawyers are limited , and that icasts or impertinent speeches are punished , and they are tied to speake nothing that is not to the purpose . Of old , no beauty , age , nor riches , helped a defloured virgin , to get any husband at any time . And no doubt virgins to this day are no where so carefull of their good name as in Germany ; no where virgins more modestly behaue themselues , no where virgins liue to so ripe yeers before they be married , as in Germany . At Wittenberg I did see harlots punished by standing at the Altar with a torch lighted in their hands , and by being whipped with rods , while many drums were beaten , & basons tinckled about them . At Heidelberg I did see an harlot put in a basket , and so ducked into the riuer Neccar ; and because she whooped and hollowed as in triumph , when she rose out of the water , she was for that impudency ducked the second time . At Prage in Bohemia , howsoeuer harlots be there as common as in Italy , and dwell in streets together , ( where they stand at the doores , and by wanton signes allure passengers to them ) yet I did see some men and women of the common sort , who for simple fornication , were yoked in carts , & therewith drew out , of the City the filth of the streets . But while the Bohemians thus chasten the pooter sort , I feare the greater Flies escape their webs . In Germany at the time of publike Faires , after the sound of a bell , it is free for debtors , harlots , and banished people to enter the Citie ; but they must haue care to be out of the territories before the same bell sound againe at the end of the Faire , they being otherwise subiect then to the Law. At Leipzig I did see an harlot taken after this second sound of the bell , who had been formerly banished , with two of her fore-fingers cut off ; and shee , not for incontinencie , but by the law of banishment , was next day beheaded . Whiles I liued in the same Citie , it happened that a virgin of the better sort being with child , and cunningly concealing it , was surprised with the time of birth in the Church vpon a Sunday , and silently brought forth the child in her pew or seat , couering it with rushes being dead , which was vnknowne to all in the body of the Church , only some yong men sitting in a roode or loft with the Musitians , perceiued the fact , and accused her for murthering the child : In the meane time , shee went home from the Church , in the company of the other virgins , without any shew of such weaknes , & after , vpon the said accusation being imprisoned , the report was that shee should bee iudged to death , after the old Law mentioned by the Poet Propertius , namely , being sewed in a steke with a liuing cat ( in steed of an Ape ) , and a liuing Cocke , Snake , and Dog , and so drowned in the riuer with them . But delay being vsed in the iudgement , and her honourable friends making intercession for her , and the murther of her child being not prooued , when I left the Citie after six moneths shee remained in prison , and it was not knowne what would become of her . Aswell in Germany as Bohemia , bastards are excluded from publike profession of liberall or mechanical arts , only they may exercise them in the houses of priuate Gentlemen , ( in which course of life as seruants they commonly liue ) but neuer in open shops . All graduates in Vniuersities take an oath , that they were begotten in lawfull matrimony . And if any man ignorantly should marry a woman great with child , howsoeuer the child bee borne in mariage , yet it shall inherit nothing from the husband . Bastards cannot bee sureties for any imprisoned or delinquent man , nor inioy the extraordinary benefits of the law , and are commonely named of the Citie or Towne where they were borne , for a marke of ignominy , not after any mans sirname . But the publike Notaries by priuiledges granted to them from Emperors and Popes , haue power to make their posterity legitimate . In the lower part of Germany , which was all named Saxony of old , a debtor shall not be receiued into prison , except the Creditor allow the Iaylor two pence by the day to giue him bread and water , and after a yeeres imprisonment , if the debtor take his oath that he is not able to pay , he shal be set free , yet the creditor hath stil his right reserued vpon his yeerly wages for his labour , and vpon his gaines by any art or trade , and vpon any goods whatsoeuer he shall after possesse . And before any debtor bee imprisoned , the Magistrate giues him eighteen weeks time to pay his debt , and commits him not till that time be past . And in some places the debtor lines at his owne expence , and shall be tied to pay his creditors charges , if he be able to doe it . In some places , especially at Lubecke , I haue obserued that strangers being Creditors , haue more fauour then the Creditors of the same City against a Citizen debtor , because strangers by reason of their trafficke , and hast homeward , cannot well expect the delay of sutes , in which respect their debtors shall presently be imprisoned , whereas mutually among the Citizens , they giue the foresaid or like time of payment , before they will imprison them : Debts without specialty are tried by Oath . In Bohemia the debtors are imprisoned presently , and maintaine themselues , not being released till the creditors be satisfied . In Germany , if any man draw other mens monies into his hands , and being able , yet payes not his debts , he is guilty of capital punishment ; but that ingenious and honest Nation hath few or no such bankerouts . By the Law of Saxony , he that deceiues by false weights and measures , is to be whipped with rods . The Emperours of old granted the priuiledge of coyning Money , to many Princes and free Cities ; and the Emperour in the Dyet or Parliament of the yeere 1500 , commanded all Princes , Persons , and Bodies so priuiledged , to send their Counsellors to him at Nurnberg , and that in the meane time all Coyning should cease , vnder the penalty to leese the priuiledge of Coyning . In the same place , the yeere 1559 , many Lawes were made for coyning Monies , whereof I will relate some few . First the weight and purity of the mettall was prescribed , together with the Inscriptions to be set vpon the Coynes . Then it was decreed , that after sixe moneths no strange Monies should bee currant , whereof many are particularly named . That all forraigne Gold should after the same time be forbidden , excepting the Spanish single and donble Duckets , the Portugall Crownes with the short crosse , the Crownes of Burgundy , Netherland , France , Spaine , and Italy , to each of which peeces a certaine value was set . Moreouer it was decreed , that counterset coyning or melting , should be punished according to the quality of the offence . That vncoyned gold and siluer should be deliuered by each man into the Mints of his owne Prince . That it should be lawfull to Goldsmiths for exercise of their trade , ( and no more ) to melt gold and siluer , and to deuide it into parts , so as they export none of it . That no man should sell or pawne the priuiledge of Coyning , heretofore granted him from the Emperours , and that like priuiledges hereafter to be granted , should be of no force , without certaine conditions there prescribed . Other Lawes of Coyning I haue formerly set downe in the Chapter of Coynes . Germany hath few or no beggars , the Nation being generally industrious , excepting leprous men , who liue in Almes-houses , and standing farre off , beg of passengers with the sound of a bell , or of a woodden clapper , but no man denies almes to him that begs , they hauing small brasse monies of little value . The Law forbids any to beg , but those that are lame , and chargeth Magistrates to bring vp their children in manuall Arts. The Lawes wisely prouide against all frauds in manuall Arts and in Trades , and since no Trade can doe more hurt then the Potecaries , for the preseruation of health , or the lesse hurt of the sicke , the Law prouides that their shops be yeerly visited , and purged of all corrupted drugges , which the visiters see burned . The Germans freely permit vsury to the Iewes , who at Franckfort , at Prage , in the Prouince of Morauia , and in many places vnder Princes of the Papacy , haue Cities , or at least streets to dwell in , where they liue separated from Christians , and grinde the faces of the poore with vnsatiable auarice . For they take fifty in the hundred by the yeere , with a pawne of gold or siluer , and one hundreth in the hundreth by the yeere , with a pawne of apparell or houshold stuffe , neuer lending any thing without a good pawne . But the Germans among themselues cannot by the Law take more then fiue or fix in the hundreth for a yeeres vse . Yet among Christians , there want not some , who vse both the name and helpe of the Iewes , to put out their mony with greater gaine . Of old among the Germans , with out respect to last Wils and Testaments , the sonnes lawfully begotten succeeded alone in the Inheritance , and for want of them , first brothers ; then vncles . Caesar in his Commentaries writes , that the fields were yeerely diuided by the Magistrate , no man hauing fees or inheritance proper to him , lest husbandry should take away their warlike dispotion , or they should become couetous ; and addes , that they loued vast solitudes vpon their consines , as if no people durst dwell neere them ; or at least to the end they might liue more safe from sudden incursions of enemies . At this day all barbarousnesse being abolished , they succeed according to the lawes in the Fees and inheritances of their parents and Kinsmen , and affect peace as much as any other Nation . But they trust not so much to solitudes or the naked breast for defence from their enemies , as in strong forts and well fortified Cities . By the Ciuill Law , as the sonne , so the nephew , or sonnes sonne , ( representing his father ) succeeds in land granted by fee. By the Law of Saxony , only the sonne succeeds , excluding the nephew : and if there be no sonne , the Fee retournes to the Lord. But howsoeuer the old Interpreters haue so determined , yet the later Interpreters , iudgeing it most vnequall so to exclude the nephew , so interpret the Statute of the Saxonicall Law , as they make the Fee granted to the Father and his children , to extend to the nephews ( or the sonnes of any his sonne , ) so as the sonnes cannot exclude them . By the Feudatory Ciuill Law , brothers and collateral cosens , succeed in the Fee of the Father , sometimes to the seuenth degree , sometimes infinitely : for the Interpreters extend the successiō of the right line without end , but the succession of the collaterall line onely to the seuenth degree . But in the Law of Saxony , collateral kinsmen haue no right of succession in the Fee , except they haue it by right of ioynt inuestiture . These Lawes differ in numbring the degrees . For the Saxons make the first degree in cosen-germans by the fathers side , namely the sonnes of two brethren ; and the second degree in the sonnes of two cosen-germans : whereas in the Ciuill Law , cosengermans are in the fourth degree of consanguinity . By the Ciuill Law , brothers diuiding a fee , preiudice not themselues in mutuall succession ; so as two brothers diuiding , and after one of them dying without a sonne , the part of him that is dead , shall returne to him that liues . But by the Law of Saxony , the succession depends vppon vsing it in common , from which if they depart , they are iudged to haue renounced the mutuall right of succession ; so as one brother dying after the diuision , the other hath no right to his part : therefore by custome one brother vseth to retaine the fee , and to satisfie his brethren in mony and goods , commonly with condition that this money and goods shall be bestowed in getting another fee. By the Ciuill Law , if the vassall haue built houses , or bestowed mony in bettering the old houses , the Lord of the Fee shall either satisfie the heire according to the estimation of the expence , or shall suffer him to carry away the houses . But by the Law of Saxony , the fee lies open to the Lord , with all the houses built , one case excepted . By the Ciuill Law , if the vassall die without heire male before the moneth of March , the fruits of that yeere pertaine to the Lord : but if hee die after the Calends of March , before the Moneth of August , the fruits pertaine to the heires . But by the Law of Saxony , if the vassall liue past the day when the rent is due , the heires shall inioy the fruits of his labour . By the Ciuill Law , if the Fee vpon the death of the Lord , fall to all his sonnes , either equally or otherwise , the inuestiture must be desired of all : but by the Law of Saxony , it sufficeth to aske it of one sonne of the dead Lord. By the Ciuill Law , a seruant or a clowne may be inuested in a Fee ; which done , the clowne becomes a Gentleman , if the nature of the fee require it : But by the Law of Saxony , onely hee that is borne of the knightly order by father and mother is capeable of a fee , though custome preuaile to the contrary . By the Ciuill Law , if the vassall leaue an heire , he cannot refuse the inheritance , and retaine the fee , but must hold or refuse both : but by the Law of Saxony , he may retaine the fee , leauing the inheritance , and in that case is not bound to satisfie creditors . By the Ciuill Law , a man may giue or sell his land to a Prince or Prelate , and take it againe of him in fee. But by the Law of Saxony , except the Prince or any buyer whatsoeuer , retaine the land a yeere and a day , before he grants it backe in fee , hee that gaue or sold it , or his heire , hath right to recouer the land . By the Ciuill Law , if the vassall haue lost his horse or armes in warre , hee hath no remedy against the Lord , because he is tied by duty to helpe him : but by the Law of Saxony , the Vassall is not tied to serue the Lord any longer , except he repaire his losse , and the Lord is tied to pay a certaine ransome for his captiue Vassall . By the Ciuill Law , the Lord , or the Father of the Vassall being dead , the Vassall is bound to aske inuestiture within a yeere and a moneth : but by the Law of Saxony , either of them being dead , he must aske it without delay . By the Ciuill Law , the Vassall must serue the Lord at his owne charge : but by the Law of Saxony , he is onely tied to serue him sixe weekes , and by custome the Lord must feede him and his horse , or giue him a competent allowance . By the Ciuil law , the pupil is excused from the Lords seruice : but by the law of Saxony , the Tutor must serue in his place . By the Ciuill law , a Fee falling to a Monk , belongs to the Monastery during his life : but by the law of Saxony , it returnes to the Lord. And touching the succession of Monks in any inheritance whatsoeuer , though by the Ciuil law they are accounted dead , yet the same law admits thē to succeed with the children of the intestate father : but by the law of Saxony , they are not capable of any inheritāce ; yet this Law seeming vniust to the Popes , it was corrected , so as their succession was giuen to the Monastery . But in our age , the Iudges haue pronounced a Monke himself to be capeable of inheritance , notwithstanding the Papall Law giues his inheritance to the Monastery , and that because the Monkish Vowes being against the word of God , the persons of Monkes are free to take inheritance . By the Ciuill Law , the Vassall is bound to accompany his Lord when he goes with the King of the Romans , to take the Crowne of the Empire at Rome but by the Law of Saxony , he may redeeme this seruice with paying the tenth part of his yeerely rent ; and since , the golden Bulla hath restrained this seruice , to twenty thousand foote , and foure thousand horse , and the paiment of them hath since been equally diuided through Germany , allowing a horseman twelue Guldens , and a footeman foure Guldens . By the Ciuill Law , he forfeites his Fee , who cuts downe fruitfull trees , or puls vp vines , but by the Law of Saxony , it is free to the possessor , to make the lands or houses of the Fee better or worse , at his pleasure . By the Ciuill Law , if the Lord deny inuestiture , it must be asked often and humbly : but by the Law of Saxony , if the Vassall aske it thrice , and hath witnesses that the Lord denied his seruice , afterwards , so he haue good witnesses thereof , hee and his heires shall possesse the Fee , without any bond of seruice , and his heire is not bound to aske inuestiture . By the Ciuill Law , if two Lords of one Vassall shall both at one time require his seruice , he is bound to serue the most ancient Lord : but by the Law of Saxony , the person of the Vassall must serue the Lord that first calles him , and he is to pay a summe of money ( as the tenth pound ) to the other . By the aforesaid Lawes and daily practise , it appeares , that the Territories of Princes ( according to the old Feudatory Lawes ) either fall to the eldest son ( who giues his brothers yeerely Pensions , or according to his inheritance , recompenceth them with money , or other lands ) , or else are equally diuided among the brothers . Yet some Fees are also feminine , and fall to the daughters and their husbands , and some may be giuen by testament : but others , ( as those of the Electors ) for want of heires males are in the Emperours power , who with the consent of the Princes of the Empire , commonly giues them to the husbands of the daughters , or to the next heires by affinity , if there be none of consanguinity . I haue heard of credible men , that the Dukedome of Austria first fals to the sons , then to the cousens , and for want of them to the daughters . The Duke of Wineberg and the Duke of Coburg ( sonnes to Fredericke Duke of Saxony and Elector , but depriued of his Electorship by the Emperor Charles the fifth , for his Religion ) , did equally diuide their fathers inheritance , ( the Electorship being giuen away , the inheritance wherof could not be diuided ) : but I did obserue , that the brother to that Duke of Coburgs son being vnmarried , had no inheritance sub-diuided to him , which was said should be done , when he tooke a wife . The Count Palatine of the Rheine , not long before this time deceased , did diuide all the inheritance with his brother Duke Casimere , excepting the Palatinate ; which with the stile and dignitie of Elector , belongs to the eldest sonne . But they say that many times the Knights and chiefe men of the Prouince , wil not for the publike good , lest the Princes power should be weakened , permit this diuision among their Princes , but force the younger brother to take money or yeerely pension for the part of his inheritance ; and that this diuision is also many times forbidden by the dying fathers last Testament . And they seeme to do this not without iust cause , since the great number of children often oppresseth diuers principalities . Thus 17 brothers , al Princes of Anhalt ( for the title is common to al the yonger brothers with the eldest , euen where the patrimony is not diuided ) diuiding their fathers estate betweene them , were said to haue each of them ten thousand gold Guldens by the yeere ; and if all these brethren should haue children , it was probable that the Principalitie could not beare so many heires . I remember that I did see one of them at Dresden , in the Court of Christian Elector and Duke of Saxony , who receiued of him a pension to maintaine certaine horses , and was one of his Courtiers . The like happened in our time to the Counts of Mansfeild , whereof twenty seuen liued at one time , and some of them followed the warres of Netherland , the reuenues of so narrow a County sufficing not to beare vp the dignitie of their birth , howsoeuer it yeeldeth Mines of Siluer , which were at that time pawned for money to the Fuggari of Augsburg . I obserued that the younger sonnes of Protestant Princes , whose Fees could not be diuided , yea , and the eldest sonne during his fathers life , inioyed the reuenewes of Bishopricks as Administrators ( being so called ) , besides money and pensions , and some lands of inheritance , and otherwise for better maintenance followed the warres . In this sort when the Elector Christian Duke of Saxony died , his three sonnes being yet vnder age , inioyed three Bishopricks , namely , those of Misen , Nauberg , and Mersberg , though the Emperor and the Gentlemen of those parts in a Prouinciall meeting , were instant to haue three Bishops chosen , and the Emperour desired that dignity for one of his brothers . The same three Princes yet being vnder age , I did see coynes of Gold and Siluer bearing the images of all three : but when they came to age , the Electorship and the Inheritance belonging to it , fell to the eldest sonne , the younger retaining the said Bishopricks for life , and their part of other lands that might bee diuided , for inheritance to them and their children . The Fees of Princes are giuen by the Emperour , and the Fees of many Gentlemen and of some Earles are giuen by Princes : but I returne to the Lawes of Succession . By the Ciuil law , they that disscend of the right line , haue the first place in succession , al which without respect of sex or fatherly power , do succeede equally , the sons by the Pole , the nephewes to their part , namely , to the part which their father should haue had , if he had been then liuing ; so as it seemes , that fower or more nephewes , the sons of a third brother dead , diuiding with two brothers liuing , all the nephewes shall only haue a third part , belonging to their father being dead , and each of the two liuing brothers shall haue another third part . The Law of Saxony changeth nothing touching the persons , but differs in the succession of goods : For the daughters shall by priuiledge haue their mothers apparrell , and other ornaments , with all vtensiles ( or household stuffe ) , so as they shall be valued to them in their due parts . And the niece , borne of one of the sisters being dead , hath the same right with the other sisters for her mothers part : but none can haue these vtensiles , saue the women on the mothers side , ( vulgarly called Spieimagen ) , for the brothers daughter hath no right to them . And I haue heard of learned men , that these vtensiles cannot bee alienated by the last testament , namely , vessels of brasse ( but not of pewter ) , linnen , beds ( excepting the heires of Inne-keepers , whose chiefe wealth commonly consists in such furniture ) also sheep , geese , iewels of gold , and like ornaments of the mother , excepting the seale ring of gold , and pearles , and other iewels , which men vse to weare as well as women . By a Law made in the Dukedome of Meckelburg , because the women in the yeere 1388 redeemed theeir captiue Prince wirh their Iewels , many priuiledges of succession are granted to women . By the Law of Saxony , as the vtensiles belong to the daughters , so besides the decree of the Ciuill Law , in the Knightly Order all goods of expedition ( as Armes , and the like ) belong to the sonnes , and the sword is alwaies giuen to the eldest sonne . But these things are not obserued among those of common or plebean ranck , except custome haue made them as Law , so as the Daughters by custome haue the vtensiles , and the eldest sonne haue the chiefe horse for the plough . I haue formerly said , that by the Law of Saxony , the nephew is excluded from succeeding in a Fee with his vncle on the fathers side ( that is , his fathers brother ) , but that in our daies the nephew is admitted according to the Ciuill law . I haue said , that in the succession of moueable goods , the sonnes succeede the father by the Pole : but the nephewes ( or sonnes of another sonne deceased ) succeede their Grand-father onely in the part belonging to their father . I haue said , that the Law of Saxony changeth nothing touching the persons , but only differs in the succession to some goods , as the vtensiles . Now I adde further , that the nephewes succession and equall diuision with his fathers brothers , is decreed by an Imperiall Law , abrogating all contrary customes . By the Ciuill Law , brothers on both sides , and together with them , the children of their dead brothers and sisters , are then first called to inheritance , when the deceased hath no heires in the right line discending or ascending : but without any respect to the Imperiallisaid Law , ( as speaking of custome , not written Law ) , or to the last Ciuill Law , the Law of Saxony decrees , and of old custome it is obserued among the Saxons , that in the succession of Collaterals , the liuing brother excludes the children of his dead brother , ( I say in freehold , not in fee ) and the brother on both sides excludes the brother on the one side onely in the third degree , and the brother on both sides excludes the children of his dead brother in the third degree . But I haue obserued that this law is thus practised among the Saxons , as imagining there be three brothers , Thomas , Iohn , and Andrew , and it happening , that Thomas first dies leauing a sonne , and then Iohn dies vnmarried , or without issue , the goods of Iohn at his death shall not fall to the sonne of Thomas his eldest brother , but to his brother Andrew yet liuing ; and Andrew dying last , as well his owne as his brother Iohns goods fall to his owne sonne : but if he haue no sonne , then they fall to the sonne of Thomas . And againe putting the case , that Thomas and Iohn are both dead and each of them hath left a sonne or sonnes , if Andrew die without a sonne , the sonne of Thomas succeedes him , without any respect to the sonne of Iohn . By the Ciuill law , the vncle of the deceased by the fathers side , is not onely excluded by the brother of the deceased , but also by the brothers children : but by the Law of Saxony , since the right of representation simply hath no place , and these persons are in the same degree , namely , in the third degree , they are called together to the inheritance , yet the Scabines ( or Iudges ) of Leipzig , haue pronounced the contrary to this iudgement of the Iudges in the highest Court of the Duke of Saxony rather following the Ciuill Law , which preferres the brothers sonne , before the vncle on the fathers side . By the Ciuill Law in the successions of Collaterals , the brothers of both sides are for a double bond preferred to the brothers by one parent only , so as the priuiledge be not extended to things in Fee , but to things in free-hold ; because in Fees the bond on the mothers side is not regarded . By the Law of Saxony a brother on both sides excludes a brother by one parent , as nearer by one degree . By the Ciuill law Bastards are admitted to the inheritance of the mother , and the brother lawfully begotten is called to the inheritance of a dead bastard brother by the said mother , but by the Law of Saxony , as a bastard cannot bee admitted to inherit with one lawfully begotten , so he that is lawfully begotten , cannot succeede a bastard , that is not legitimated , and by the law of Saxony a mother hauing a bastard daughter , and dying without any other child , cannot leaue her vtensile goods to that daughter . Yet in all cases concerning bastards , the Iudges leaue the law of Saxony as vnequall , and iudge after the Ciuill law , so as in Saxony bastards both succeed , and are succeeded vnto , and alwaies part of the goods is giuen , if not by law , yet by equitie , to maintaine the bastards , and the Interpreters will haue the law of Saxony vnderstood of those , that are borne in incest , who haue not the benefit of legitimation . By the Ciuill law he that is borne in the seuenth moneth after marriage , is reputed lawfully begotten : but by the law of Saxony , hee is reputed a bastard that is borne before the due time ; yet because Phisitians agree , that the seuenth moneth may be called due time , in custome and practise the law of Saxony agrees with the Ciuill law . By the Ciuill Law the Testament is broken by the birth of a Posthumus , ( that is , a sonne borne after his fathers death ) , if it giue no part to this child ; so the birth be proued by two witnesses : but by the Law of Saxony foure men by hearesay , and two women by sight , must testifie the birth . In the Ciuill Law it is controuerted how sonnes of brothers shall succeed the vnkle by the fathers side ; and the greater part saith , that they succeed to the parts of the brothers : so as one child of a brother shall haue as much as two or more children of another brother : but by the Law of Saxony when the inheritance fals to any that are not brothers and sisters , they succeed by pole , so as one brother hauing many children , each of them shall haue equall part with the onely child of another brother ; and if they be further off in degrees , those that are equall in degree , haue equall portions . But both these Lawes are made to agree by a Statute of the Emperour Charles the fifth in the yeere 1539 , whereby it is determined that the sonnes of brothers shall not succeed to parts , but by pole , to the Vnkle by the Fathers side ; not withstanding any Statute or custome to the contrary . By the Ciuill Law the diuision of Inheritance must be made by Lots , and if the parts be not so made equall , the Iudge must determine it ; but by the Law of Saxony , if there be onely two persons , the elder deuideth , and the yonger chuseth , and if there be more persons , then according to the Ciuill Law , the inheritance is deuided equally , and they cast lots for their parts . In this deuision I haue obserued such equity among the Saxons , as if one sonne of a Citizen , haue beene brought vp in the Vniuersity , or instructed in any Art or Science at the Fathers charge , something shall be taken from his part , and giuen to the other brothers wanting like education , or being tender in yeeres : And the Germans being lesse apt to disagreement , seldome goe to Law about inheritance , and if any difference happen , an Arbiter is appointed , and the Magistrate determines it with expedition . By the Ciuill Law the Sonne of a banished man is depriued of his Fathers inheritance , but by the Law of Saxony he shall enioy it . By the Ciuill Law the degrees of Consanguinity , end in the tenth degree , excepting Barrons and noble persons , who dying without heires , the kinsmen succeede , though it be in the hundreth degree ; and if all the Family of a King should die , and leaue no man neerer then one of the old blood remoued a thousand degrees , yet hee should succeed in the Kingdome . The degree of Consanguinity by the Law of Saxony , ends in the seuenth degree , for that is the tenth by the Ciuill Law , the sonnes of two brothers being by the Law of Saxony in the first degree , who by the Ciuill Law , are in the fourth degree . By the Ciuill Law Cities howsoeuer priuiledged , cannot possesse the vacant goods of men dying without heires , but they fall to the Emperour ; but by the Law of Saxony Cities that haue absolute power , confiscate these goods by custome , so as the goods of a stranger , or any dying without heires , are brought to the Iudges of the place , who keepe them for one whole yeere : yea , they challenge vnmoueable goods , but with prescription of yeeres : And these goods vse to be conuerted to godly vses , and I haue obserued some to be deepely fined , for fraudulent detaining these goods . By the Ciuill Law he that is of age , so he be in his wits , and no prodigall person , may freely sell , giue , or by any course alienate his goods : but by the Law of Saxony this power is restrained , for no man without the consent of the next heires can alienate vnmoueable goods gotten by his Progenitors , ( vulgarly called Stamgûtter ) , but onely for godly vses , or dowries giuen vpon marriage , ( for contracts of dowry are of force for vse and property without consent of the heires , though made after the marriage , if the guift be confirmed by the giuers death ) : but if any man will sell his Progenitors goods , first by the Ciuill Law he must offer them to be bought to the next heires , and they refusing to buy them , he may then freely sell them to any man , and if they were neuer offered to the heires , notwithstanding the possession is transferred , but the heires haue an action for their interest . By the Ciuill Law , weakenesse ( as of old age ) doth not make the guift of lesse force : but by the Law of Saxony , a man or woman sicke to death , cannot without the consent of the heires , giue any goods aboue the value of fiue shillings , so as a certaine solemnity is required among the sicke , and also those that are healthfull , in the gift of any moueable or vnmoueable goods : For among the sicke or healthfull , he that will giue any goods , if he be of Knightly Order , hee must be of that strength , as armed with his Sword and Target , he can vpon a stone or block an ell high mount his horse , and his seruant is admitted also to hold his stirrop . If he be a Citizen , he must beable to walke in the way , to draw his Sword , and to stand vp right before the Iudge , while the gift is made : And a Clowne must be able to follow the Plow one morning . Lastly , a woman must be of that strength , as shee can goe to the Church of a certaine distance , and there stand so long till the guift be made : but these things are vnderstood of guifts among the liuing , not of guifts vpon death . By the Ciuill Law guifts are of force , though made out of the place where the goods are seated : but by the Law of Saxony for vnmoueable goods the guift must bee made in the place , and before the Iudge of the place , where the goods are seated , onely some cases excepted . By the Ciuill Law , the heire that makes no Inuentory , is tied to the Creditors , aboue the goods of Inheritance ; but by the Law of Saxony he is neither tied to make an Inuentory , nor to pay further then the goods of the deceased extend . By the Ciuill Law , within ten dayes , and by the Law of Saxony , within thirty dayes after the death of him that dies , the heire may not be troubled by the creditors . An Imperiall Statute decrees , that he who makes a Testament , must be in his right mind , so as he speakes to the purpose , and must haue witnesses , who haue no profit by his Testament , and such as themselues haue power to make a Testament . Hee that disinherites the next heire , is bound to giue him a lawfull legacy according to his goods . By the Ciuill Law leprous persons and borne vnperfect , are not excluded from inheriting : but by the Law of Saxony , the lame , dumbe , blind , leprous , and the like , are not capable of inheritance , or see , yet if any man after his succession shall become leprous , he shall enioy the inheritance . By the Law of Saxony , Tutorage belongs onely to the Kinsmen , by the Fathers side , and not ( as by the Ciuill Law ) to all in the same degree , but euer to the next , and if many be in the same next degree , then to the eldest of them only , yet so as the danger of Tutorage belongs to all together . Thus Christian Duke of Saxony dying , the Duke of Winberg only , ( not the Duke of Coburg in the same degree with him ) ; was Tutor to his children , though the Electorship was taken from their Grandfather , and giuen to this Family with great and iust enuy by the Emperour Charles the fifth . In common iudgement , especialy respecting such cases , the kinsmen on the mothers side seeme more fit to be Tutors , who haue no profit , but rather losse by the death of the Pupill , whereas the kinsmen on the Fathers side are heires to him . Yet the common practise to the contrary , ( as in this particular example ) produceth no tragicall euents among the Germans , being of a good and peaceable nature . By the Ciuill Law , a Pupill is said to be in minority till he be fiue and twenty yeeres old , and the tutorage ceaseth , and the Pupil is capable of inuestiture at ripe age , namely the Male at foureteene , the female at twelue yeeres age : but by the law of Saxony the Pupill is said to be in minority till he be 21 yeers old , and the Male is capable to be inuested in his fee when he is 13 yeers & six weeks old : for the Saxons make difference between these two things , Binnen Iahren vnnd binnen Tagen , that is , vnder yeeres , and vnder daies : for the Pupill is held vnder yeers for inheritance til he be foureteen yeers old , and for Fees till he be thirteene yeeres and six weekes old : but he is held vnder daies or in minority , till he be twenty one yeeres old . The Imperial law of the golden Bulla not withstanding , makes the Electors sonnes to be of ripe age , and free from Tutors at eighteene yeeres age . I haue obserued that Tutors in Saxony allow the Pupils fiue in the hundreth for all their money which they haue in their hands . Females are vnder Tutors till they marrie , and they cannot marrie without their consent , but refusing to giue consent , they are bound to yeeld a reason thereof before the Iudges , lest they should fraudulently denie consent . By the Ciuill Law the Tutor is not bound to giue account , till the Tutorage be ended , but the Administrator may yeerely be called to account , and the eldest brother must giue account to the younger , of the inheritance which hee administreth vndeuided : but by the Law of Saxony , if the Tutor be not heire to the Pupill , ( as the Kinsman by the Fathers side , while the Mother liues , who excludes him from succession ) , he is tied yeerely to giue account , but if he be heire to the Pupill , he is not bound to giue account , which notwithstanding is restrained to Parents and Brothers , who for reuerence of the blood , and naturall affection , are freed from suspition of fraud or fault , especially where the administration is of goods , which either they possesse with the Pupils vndiuided , or in which they haue right of succession . Also by the Law of Saxony , the elder brother ( when his brother hath no mother liuing ) as heire to his brother , is not tied to giue account to his brother , or to his ioynt heire for the administration of a common and vndeuided Inheritance . In like sort by the Ciuill Law , the Tutor is bound to giue sureties or sufficient caution , for preseruing the Pupils goods ; but by the Law of Saxony , ( as formerly ) , if the Tutor bee heire to the Pupill , or ioint heire with him in vndeuided Inheritance , hee is not tied thereunto . By the Ciuil Law whatsoeuer fals to the sonne in the power of the Father , of his mothers goods , either by Testament of the Mother , or from her dying intestate , the Father shall haue the vse and full administration thereof for his life , and for the confidence and reuerence of a Father , hee is not tied to giue sureties or caution for vsing or restoring those goods to his sonne , as others hauing like vse thereof are bound to doe , yet so as in regard of this vse for life , the Father is bound according to his power to giue a gift in marriage to his sonne leauing him : but the mother hath no , right to the vse of her sonnes goods . By the Law of Saxony , the vse is so long granted to the Father , till his children depart from him : but the Lawyers so interpret this , if the Father because of the separation ; for if the Sonne will depart of his owne motion , except he be out of minority , and will take vpon him the care of a Family , the Father shall retaine the vse , and is bound after to restore these goods , except they perish by mistortune without his fault . And the same Law , is for the Mother also , touching the goods of her Sonne , when the Father is dead : but the Law concerning the Father , must be vnderstood of the vnmoueable goods falling vnto the Son from the Mother . By the Ciuill Law the Father and Mother , or others in the ascending line , succeed the Sonne or Daughter dying , in equall portions with the Brothers and Sisters : but by the Law of Saxony , the Parents of the Sonne dead , or if they be dead , the Grandfather and Grandmother , or any ascendants whatsoeuer , exclude brothers and sisters by both Parents , and collaterals whatsoeuer ; and indeed by the Law the Father alone succeeds the dying Sonne or Daughter , excluding the Mother , excepting the vtensile goods , in which the Mother is preferred : but by the late Statute of the Electors , this Law is changed , so as the Father and Mother succeed together : yet these things must be vnderstood of the goods in freehold ; for in Fees they of the ascendant line succeed not the descendants , but as euery stranger may succeed , by contract expressed in the inuestiture . By the Ciuill Law the Father cannot make a gift to the Sonne being vnder his power : but by the Law of Saxony he may , yet the sonne receiuing the gift , is bound to acknowledge it when his Father dies , and to abate so much of his portion in the diuision with his brothers , if it be of any value , and not giuen to supply his wants at that time : And by both Lawes the gift is good from the Father to the Sonne going to warfare : By the Ciuill Law the Wife in time of marriage , may haue goods , in which the Husband hath no right , either to alienate or to administer them , as those goods which shee brings to her Husband aboue her dowry , and neuer giues them to him : but by the Law of Saxony the Man and Wife haue all goods in common , so as all are said to be the Husbands , and the Wife can call nothing her owne , and the Husband hath the vse of all without exception , euen while they liue together , for the burthens he beares , yet he hath not the property of these goods , onely they both possesse them vndeuided so long as they liue together . The Husband at marriage takes his wife and all her goods into his tuition , but this tuition is onely vnderstood for the vse , which ends when the wife dies , but the wife hath not like vse in her husbands goods : And the husband in administring the goods of his wife , must deale honestly , and neither sell nor ingage them , because he is onely her Tutor . By the Ciuill Law the wife hath power , without the presence or consent of her husband , to giue or alinate her moueable or vnmoueable goods , onely during the marriage shee cannot giue away her dowry to the preiudice of her husband , without his consent ; but by the Law of Saxony , the wife cannot giue her vnmoueable goods , nor sell or alienate any goods without her husbands consent , because shee is vnder his power as her Tutor . Yea , the wife cannot giue her goods to her husband , because hee being her Tutor , cannot bee actor to his owne profit : but if before the Magistrate shee chuse another Tutor , by whose authority the gift is made , then it is of force . For in all cases in which a gift betweene man and wife is of force by the Ciuill Law , in the same cases at this day by custome it is of force among the Saxons , so as the former manner be obserued : But all these things of the Wiues gift to her Husband , and of alienating her goods by contract , ( which shee cannot make without the consent of the Husband her Tuter ) , are not vnderstood of the alienation by her last Will and Testament . For by the Law of Saxony it is controuerted , whether the wife may giue a gift to her husband at her death , without the authority of the foresaid Tutor chosen by her , and if it be giuen without the same , whether after the death of the wife , ( according to the Ciuill Law ) this gift be confirmed . And some interpreters say , that the same authority of a chosen Tutor , and the same solemnity is required , as in a gift betweene the liuing , others determine that the gift at death without a Tutor is of force , so it be made before the Iudge , because it is not a simple giuing , but participates some thing of the last Will and Testament , and for that cause fiue witnesses are required to it , or that it be registred , which done , the gift is of force , because fauour is to be giuen to the last Testament , which must not be captious , but free . Also because he that is of ripe age , but in minority , though hee cannot giue or contract without the authority of his Tutor , yet hee may giue for death . And so it is concluded , that in doubtfull cases the gift must be fauoured , that it may subsist , rather then be made voyd . Lastly , the Law of Saxony in this , consents with the Ciuill Law ; that a wife may make a Will , and for death giue her vnmouable goods to any other but her husband , without the consent of the husband her Tutor . But by the Statute of the Elector , the gift of vtensile goods made to the husband in preiudice of her next kinswoman , is of so little force , as with death it is not confirmed , except it be remuneratory . Yet among the liuing , this gift of stuffe ( as some restraine it , so it be not to the husband ) is of force , if it be made before a Notary , and with witnesses . By the Ciuill Law , the husband may not haue the care of his wiues goods , lest she vpon affection shuld remit his ill administration , & so shuld be in danger to loose the goods of her dowry : but by the Law of Saxony , presently vpon mariage , the husband is lawful Tutor to his wife . By the ciuil law the dowry of the wife giuen by her father , vpon the death of the wife , returnes to the father , except it be couenanted to the cōtrary in the contract of the dowry : but by the law of Saxony , the husband vpon his wiues death , gaines all moueable goods , and so much of the dowry as was in ready mony , except it be expressely couenanted to the contrary in the contract of the dowry , and all the goods of the wife aboue that shee brought in dowry , fall to the husband , nothing excepted , but onely the vtensile goods , yet this Law is not extended to the perpetuall and yeerely rents of the wife , which are reputed vnmoueable goods . By the Ciuill Law , if either the man or the wife marry the second time , the party may in no case giue more to the second husband or wife , then to the children of the first marriage : but among the Saxons this Law is abolished by contrary custome , so as not onely the Step mothers vse to haue much more of the husbands goods , then the children of the first marriage , but on the other side also , the second husbands vpon the death of the second wife , being to haue all her moueable goods , excepting the vtensiles , commonly gaine more then her children of her first marriage . By the Ciuill Law , a Widdow retaines the dwelling house , honour , and dignity of her Husband deceased , till shee marry to another , and by the Law of Saxony the dead Husband leaues his widdow the right of his Family and blood , and custome so interprets this Law , as all priuiledges and dignities are thereby granted , as by the Ciuil law . Widows & Virgins by the Law of Saxony , if they be of such age as they haue no Tutors , may giue or alienate their goods , which a wife cannot do , being vnder the Tutorage of her husband yet the interpreters restraine this to mouable goods , being otherwise in vnmouable goods , but by last wil & testament they may dispose of both . By the Ciuill Law , if there bee no Letters of Dowry or Iointure , the Husband dying , the Wife must haue the fourth part of his goods : but in some parts of Saxony the custome is , that the Wife being a Widdow , shal haue the third part of her Husbands goods , as it is in all Misen : but in other parts , as in Thuring , the Ciuill Law is obserued , and shee hath the fourth part , if the Husband leaue but 3 or foure children , but if he haue more , then the widdow hath onely an equall part with each of them : But in Misen the wife hath not the vtensile goods , which vse nor to bee giuen to women hauing a third part . And moreouer the widdow is tied not onely to leaue her owne goods , but her part of goods gotten in marriage by her husband , and whatsoeuer her friends gaue to her in the life of her husband , or shee any way gained , to their children at her death , whether shee gaue them to her husband in time of his life , or no , for it is alwayes presumed that shee got these things out of her husbands goods : And if in any place there be no custome to determine this , then the widow besides her fourth , or equall part , hath also the vtensile goods . And in case the husband leaue no children , then the widow hath her choise , whether shee will receiue the third part , or renouncing the same , will retain vtensile goods , and all other her owne goods mouable or vnmouable , together with her dowry . But if the husband leaue children , the widow hath not this choise , but must renounce all the rest , and sticke to her third part . And by custome of the Country , her dowry and gift for mariage is doubled ; so as shee that brought one thousand guldens for her dowry , shall haue two thousand guldens in the diuision of her husbands inheritance . And the right which married parties by statute haue in one anothers goods , cannot be taken from them by last Will and Testament . Discoursing with men of experience , I heard that the widowes of Princes , whiles they remaine widowes , possesse all their husbands estate ( excepting the Electorships , which the next kinsman by the Fathers side administers by his right , during the minority of the sonne ) and inioy also the tutorage of their children : but if they marry againe , the country frees it selfe from them , with giuing them a tun of gold for Dowry . And that the Daughters of Princes haue Dowries frō the subiects by subsidies collected , & vse to sweare before the Chancellor , that their husbands being dead , or vpon any accident whatsoeuer , they will not retourne to burthen the Country . That the Daughters of Gentlemen neuer marry to any of inferior degree then Gentlmen , ( which is constantly kept by both sexes ) and are commonly bestowed with a small Dowry : and since by the Law they cannot succeed in fees , haue at the parents death only a part of their mouable goods with the vtensils proper to them : and one sister dying , her portion goes not to the brothers or their children : as also the married Sister dying , and leauing no Daughter , her portion goes not to her own sons , ( except liuing & in health she bequeathed it to them in her Testament ) but to the Neece on the Mothers side . Lastly , that in case the goods of a dead woman are neither giuen by her last Testament , nor any Kinswomen to her on the Mothers side can bee found , her goods goe not to her owne Sonnes or male-Kinsmen , but are confilcated to the Prince , or in free Cities to the Common-wealth . It is said that the Roman Emperor Caracalla was wont to say , that only that Nation knew how to rule their wiues , which added the feminine article to the Sunne , and the masculine to the Moone ; as the Germans doe , saying ; Die Sonn 〈◊〉 der Mont. And no doubt the Germans are very churlish to their wiues , and keep them seruily at home : so as my selfe in Saxony haue seene many wiues of honest condition and good estate , to dresse meat in the kitchen , and scarce once in the weeke to eate with their husbands , but apart with the maides ; and after the meale , to come and take away their husbands table ; and if they came to sit with him at table , yet to sit downe at the lower end , at least vnder all the men . My selfe haue seene husbands of like quality to chide their wiues bitterly , till they wept abundantly , and the same wiues ( of good ranke ) very soone after to bring a chaire to the husband , and serue him with a trencher and other necessaries . The men being inuited to friends houses , or any solemne feasts , neuer goe in company with their wiues , who goe alone with their faces couered . It is no nouelty for a husband to giue a box on the eare to his wife . And they scoffe at the Law in Nurnberg , wich fines the husband three or foure Dollers for striking his wife , as a most vniust Law. It is ridiculous to see the wiues of German foote-soldiers going to the warre , laded with burthens like she-Asses , while the men carry not so much as their own clokes , but cast them also vpon the womens shoulders . And I should hardly beleeue that the Germans can loue their wiues , since loue is gained by louelinesse , as the Poet saith : vt ameris amabilis esto . He that for loue doth thirst , Let him be louing first . But they while they commaund all things imperiously , in the meane time neither for dulnes court them with any pleasant speech , nor in curtesie grace them in publike , so much as with a kisse . It is a common saying , Dotem accepi , Imperium vendidi . I tooke a Dowry with my Wife , And lost the freedome of my life . But howsoeuer the Germans haue great Dowries in marriage , and their Wiues haue power to make a Testament , for disposing their goods , with many like priuiledges ; and howsoeuer they be also prouoked with these iniuries , yet the men keep them within termes of duty . May not we then iustly maruell , that Englishmen hauing great power ouer their Wiues , so as they can neither giue any thing in life , nor haue power to make a will at death , nor can call any thing their owne , no not so much is their garters , yea , the Law ( I must confesse too seuerely ) permitting the Husband in some cases to beate his Wife , and yet the Husbands notwithstanding all their priuiledges , vsing their Wiues with all respect , and giuing them the cheefe seates with all honours and preheminences , so as for the most part , they would carry burthens , goe on foote , fast , and suffer any thing , so their Wiues might haue ease , ride , feast , and suffer nothing , notwithstanding , no people in the World , ( that euer I did see ) beare more scornes , indignities , and iniuries , from the pampered sort of Women , then they doe . Surely either these our Women want the modesty of the Wiues , or else our Men haue not . I will not say the seuerity , ( which I lesse approue ) , but rather the grauity and constancy of the Husbands in Germany . But while the Germans thus vse their Wiues like Seruants , they behaue themselues as Companions towards their Seruants , who bring in meate to the Table with their heads couered , and continually talke with their Masters without any reuerence of the cap or like duty : The Germans are neither too indulgent , nor too sterne to their sonnes and daughters , yet they giue them no tender education , but as they bring their children naked into the hot stoaues , so they expose them naked to frost and snow . Neither doe they exact any humility or respect from their children , who in all places are familiar with their Parents , & neuer stir their hats when they speak to them , & when they goe to bed they aske not blessing on their knees , as our children doe , but shake hands with them , which is a signe of familiarity among friends in Germany , as in most other places . A Gentleman neuer so poore , will not marry the richest Merchants Daughter , nor a Gentlewoman vpon any condition any other then a Gentleman : Neither is there any iuster cause of disinheriting , then base marriage , which pollution of blood the Kinsmen will not suffer , as in our age hath beene seene by notable examples : One in the House of Austria , whereof the Arch Duke of Inspruch married the Daughter of a Citizen in Augsburg , which his Kinsmen would not suffer , till he conditioned , that her children should not succeed him in his Fees , as they did not , though at this time they were liuing . The other of an Earle , who marrying the Daughter of a Citizen in Nurnberg , was cast in prison by his Kinsmen till he left her . Hee is not accounted a Gentleman , who is not so by foure descents at the least , both by the Fathers and the Mothers side ; and I remember that the Monkes of Luneburg by Statute may not admit any man into their number , who hath not eight degrees on both sides : yea , the Germans are so superstitious in this kind , as a Gentleman may haue an action against him , who saith hee is no Gentleman . For the better coniecture of Gentlemens estemation in Germany , I remember one of the cheefe called Von ( of ) Shulenburg , whom I did see , and hee was said to haue foureteene thousand gold Guldens yeerely rent , and neuer to ride without forty or fifty Horse to attend him : But I cannot sufficiently maruell , that the Gentlemen , howsoeuer sometimes learned , yet proudly despise Graduates of the Vniuersity , no lesse or more then Merchants , which I found , not onely by common practice , but also by my priuate experience : For conuerting with a Gentleman , hee perceiuing that I spake Latin better then hee thought became a Gentleman , asked mee how long I did study in the Vniuersity ; and when I said that I was Master of Arts , ( which degree our best Gentlemen disdaine not ) , I found that hee did after esteeme mee as a Pedant , whereupon finding by discourse with others , that Gentlemen dispise these degrees , I sorbore after to make this my degree knowne to any : And it seemed more strange to me , that Gentlemen first rising by learning , warfare , and trafficke , they onely iudge warfare worthy to raise and continue Gentlemen : but indeed the trafficke of Germany is poore , being cheefly of things wrought by manuall Artists , which they haue some pretence to disdaine , whereas in Italy trafficke is the sinew of the Common-wealth , which the most noble disdaine not : And it were to be wished , that in England ( where trafficke is no lesse noble ) the practice thereof were no staine to Gentry . When I told an English Gentleman the pride of the Gentlemen in Germany , despising degrees of Learning , and he heard that the Gentlemen were vulgarly called Edelmen , he pleasantly said , that they were so called of the English words , Idle Men. The Gentlemen of Germany beare the Armes of their Mother , though shee be no Heire , as well as of their Father , and commonly they ioine to them , in steede of a mot or sentence , certaine great letters , that signifie words , as D. H. I. M. T. signifying Der herr I st Mein Trost , that is ; The Lord is my comfort , and likewise F. S. V. signifying Fide sed vide , that is , Trust , but beware . Also Citizens and Artists , beare Armes of their owne inuention , and tricked out fully as the Armes of Gentlemen , onely the helmet is close , which Gentlemen beare open . Among the generall Orders of Knights , into which Gentlemen of all nations are admitted , the Templaries in the yeere 1124 , were confirmed by Pope Honorius , being so called of the Temple at Ierusalem , in part whereof they dwelt . Histories report that Pope Gregory the ninth incited them to doe great domage by their treachery to the Emperour Fredericke , making the holy warre in Asia . At last the inducing of heathenish Religion , all kinds of lust and intemperance , and the suspition of their conspiring with the Turkes , or the feare of their too great power , made Pope Clement the fifth , a Frenchman , and residing at Auignon , first to extinguish the Order in France , then in all Christendome , in the yeere 1312 ; The second Order of the Iohanites ( or Saint Iohn ) , was instituted by Balduine the second King of Ierusalem . Then in the yeere 1308 , they tooke the I le of Rhodes , and were called the Knights of Rhodes , till they were expelled thence by the Turkes , in the yeere 1522 , and then possessing the Iland of Malta , they are to this day called the Knights of Malta : And great part of the Templaries rents , was giuen to this Order , into which of old none but Gentlemen were admitted . The third Order of the Teutonikes , that is , Germans , was instituted in the yeere 1190 , in the time of the Emperour Henry the sixth . They were called Hospitals of the Hospitall which they kept neere the Sepulcher of Christ , to entertaine Pilgrimes : At last all Christians being driuen out of Palestine , they remoued their seate to Venice , whence being called by the Duke of Moscouy against the Prussians , they seated themselues in Prussia , Liuonia , and Curlandia . They were all borne of noble Parents , and did weare a white cloake , with a black crosse . The Polonians in the yeere 1410 , killed the Master of the Order , and many thousands of the Knighs . When many Cities vnder the protection of the King of Poland , sought their liberty in the yeere 1450 , and this Order had wonne a battell against the King , at last because the Citizens refused to pay the Souldiers , the Knights themselues betraied their Cities to the Polonians , and after much blood shed on both parts , at last in the yeere 1466 , peace was made , with couenants , that the King of Poland should haue Pomerella with other Castles and Townes , and that the Order should retaine Kingspurg . And finally in the yeere 1547 , this Order was totally extinguished , the Master thereof being ( as they said ) forced to these conditions , namely that Albert Marquesse of Brandeburg , ( being of the E'ectors Family ) then Master of the Order , should become vassall to the King of Poland , and should possesse Konigspurg with title of a Duke , to him and his brethren of the same venter , and their Heires Males for euer : ( In which Dukedome were fifty foure Castles and eighty sixe Townes ) . Moreouer that the said Duke should take new Armes , and a Dukall habit , and when hee came to doe his homage at Crakaw in Poland , should haue his seate by the Kings side , but that vpon Male Heires failing , the Dukedome should fall to the Kingdome of Poland , which was to prouide for the Daughter and Heire according to her degree , and to appoint no other Gouernour of the Prouince , then a German hauing inheritance in Prussia . In the time of my being at Dantzke , it was said , that Duke Albert was growne into a Frensie , by a poysoned cup giuen him , at his marriage with the Daughter of the Duke of Cleue : and the common speech was , that the eldest sonne to the Elector of Brandeburg was daily expected in the Dukes Court , to marry the Daughter and Heire to the sickely Duke , to whom himselfe was next of kinne by the Fathers side , and Heire . And it was a common speech , that the said sickely Duke had lately lent forty thousand Guldens to the King of Poland , and that the Elector of Brandeburg had offered seuen Tunnes of gold to the King of Poland , that his Grandchild might succeed in the Dukedome of Prussia , but that it was flatly refused by the Senate of Poland : so as it was diuersly thought , according to mens diuers iudgements , what would become of the Dukedome after the said sickly Dukes death , some iudging that the King of Poland would keepe the Dukedome falling to him , others that the powerfull Family of Brandeburg , would extort the possession thereof , by force of money , or of armes . I omit the military Orders of Knights in England , France , and Netherland , to be mentioned in their due place . Among the Germans I could not obserue any ordinary degree of Knights , conferred in honour vpon such as deserue well in ciuill and warlike affaires , such as the Kings of England giue to their Subiects , with the title of Sir to distinguish them from inferiour Gentlemen : But in our age we haue seene Master Arundell an English Gentlemen , created Earle of the Empire for his acceptable seruices to the Emperour . Christian Elector of Saxony deceased , did institute a military Order of Knights , like to the Teutonike Order , saue that it is no Religious Order ; and he called it , Die gulden geselschaft , that is , the Golden Fellowship , by which bond hee tied his neerest friends to him : And the badge of the Order , was a Iewell , hanging in a chaine of gold , hauing on each side of the Iewell engrauen a Heart peirced with a Sword and a Shaft , and vpon one side neere the Heart , was the Image of Faith holding a Crucifix , with these words grauen about the Heart ; Virtutis amore , that is , for loue of Vertue , vpon the other side neere the Heart was the Image of Constancie holding an Anker , with these words grauen about the Heart , Qui perseuer at adfinem , saluus erit , that is : He that perseueres to the end shall be saued . Lastly , about the circle of the Iewell , these great letters were engrauen : F. S. V : that is , Fide , sed vide , namely in English , Trust , but beware . The Prouinces of the reformed Religion , haue no Bishops , but the reuenues of the Bishoprickes are either conucrted to godly vses , or possessed by the Princes , vnder the title of Administrators : And in like manner the reuenues of Monasteries for the most part are emploied to maintaine Preachers , and to other godly vses ; but in some places they still permit Monkes and Nunnes , ( I meane persons liuing single , but not tied with Papisticall vowes ) , for the education of their children , and the nourishing of the poore . In each City , and each Church of the City , many Ministers or Preachers serue , who haue no tythes , but onely liue vpon Pensions , commonly small , and not much vnequall : For Ministers commonly haue one or two hundreth Guldens , and the Superintendants one or two thousand Guldens by the yeere , besides wood for fier , and Corne , and some like necessaries for food . These Superintendants are instead of Bishops , to ouersee the Cleargy , but are not distinguished in habite or title of dignity from the other Ministers : yet to them as cheefe in vertue and learning as well the Ministers as all other degrees yeeld due reuerence , and in all Ecclesiasticall couses they haue great authority : But otherwise Germany hath many rich and potent Bishops , of whom generall mention is made in the Chapter of Prouerbs , and particularly in this Chapter , much hath beene said of the three spirituall Electors . The Husbandmen in Germany are not so base as the French and Italians , or the slaues of other Kingdomes , but much more miserable and poore then the English Husbandmen : yet those of Prussia , a fat and fertile Country , come necrest to the English in riches and good fare . The other being hired by Gentlemen to plough their grounds , giue their seruices at low rates , and pay so great rent to their Lords , as they haue scarcely meanes to couer nakednes with poore clothes , and to feed themselues with ill smelling coleworts and like meate , In Morauia incorporated to Bohemia , and lying betweene it and Polonia , the husbandmen are meere slaues . And at my being there I heard that the Barron of Promnetz hauing been lately in Italy , did make free a slaue of his , who was there a Potecary , and gaue him a present . Also I vnderstood by discourse , that the Marquesse of Anspach in Germany , hath many meere slaues for his husbandmen . But all other in Germany are free , howsoeuer without doubt they be greatly oppressed not only by the Gentry , but also by the Church-men , so as wee find in late histories , that the Bawren ( or clownes ) in the yeare 1502 made a rebellion , perhaps with the mind after the example of the Sweitzers to get liberty by the sword , but yet pretending only reuenge vpon Bishops and Church-men , prouerbially saying that they would not suffer them to draw breath . And it is probable that the neighborhood of the Sweitzers , who rooted out their Noblemen , & got liberty by the sword , makes the Gentlemen of Germany lesse cruell towards the poore clownes . For either vpon that cause , or for the fertility of the Country , no doubt the clownes in Sueuia and places neare Sweitzerland , liue much better then in any other parts ; as likewise in places neere Denmarke and Poland , admitting slaues generally , the poore people are more oppressed then any where else through Germany . In Bohemia the highest degree is that of Barons , and the Gentlemen haue the same priuiledges with them ; all other in townes and fields are meere slaues , excepting Cities immediately subiect to the Emperor as King of Bohemia , where many are either emancipated for mony , or find more clemency vnder the yoke of a German Prince . For in lands belonging to the Barons and Gentlemen , the King hath no tribute , but all is subiect to the Lord , with absolute power of life and death ; as likewise the King hath his lands , and some thirty Cities in like sort subiect to him . And howsoeuer the Gentlemen doe not commonly exercise this power against the people , left the Germans should repute them tyrants , yet with wonder I did heare at Prage ; that a Baron had lately hanged one of his slaues , for stealing of a fish . It is free for a Gentleman to hang any of his slaues for going into strange Countries without being made free , if he can apprehend him . Many times they giue them leaue to goe into forraigne parts , to learne manuary arts , but they call them home at pleasure , and when they come back , make them worke for the Lords behoofe . They take their Daughters for mayd seruants , and Sonnes for houshold seruants at pleasure . And these poore slaues can leaue their children nothing by last Will and Testarnent , but all their goods , in life and at death , belong to the Lords ; and they will find them , be they neuer so secretly hidden . In the Prouince of Morauia , incorporated to Bohemia . I haue formerly said that the Gentlemen haue like priuiledges , and absolute power ouer their subiects , being all born slaues . And in Germany that the Marquis of Anspach hath like born slaues . And I shall in due place shew , that in Denmark and Poland , the people are meere slaues , so as the Gentlemen and Lords recken not their estates by yearly rents , but by the number of their Bawren ( or clownes ) who are all slaues . In Bohemia the goods of condemned persons fall to the Lord of the fee. Among the Barons , the Baron of Rosenburg was cheefe , who for life was chosen Viceroy , and dwelt vpon the confines of Austria , being said to haue the yearly rents of eighty thousand Dollers ; but in respect he had no Sonne to succeede him , he was lesse esteemed , especially himselfe being decrepite , and his brother also old and without probable hope of issue . The second family of the Barons , was that of the Popels , hauing many branches , and plenty of heires . One of them was at that time in great grace with the Emperor Rodulphus ; And the whole family for the issue was much estemed of the people and States of the Kingdome . In Bohemia ( as in Poland ) Gentlemen cannot be iudged , but at fower meetings in the yeare , and then are tried by Gentlemen ; so as the accusers being wearied with delaies , the offenders are commonly freed , but men of inferior condition , are daily iudged and suddenly tried . The Bohemians giue greater titles to Gentlemen by writing and in saluting , then the Germans , where notwithstanding ( as appeares in the due place ) there is great and vndecent flattery by words among all degrees . I did not obserue or reade that the Bohemians , haue any military or ciuill order or degree of Knightes , as the English haue . The Hussites hauing changed nothing in religion , saue onely the communicating of the Lords Supper in both kinds , with some other small matters , yet I did not heare that they haue any Bishops , and I am sure that the Bishopricke of Prage had then been long void . They and all of the reformed Religion in Bohemia , send their Ministers to Wittenberg an Vniuersity in Saxony for receiuing of Orders with imposition of hands , from the Lutheran Superintendant and the Ministers of that place . CHAP. IIII. Of the particular Common-wealths , as well of the Princes of Germany , as of the Free Cities , such of both , as haue absolute power of life and death . IT remaineth to adde something of priuat Princes Courts , and the Gouernement of the free Cities . And since I haue formerly said , that these Princes and Cities , hauing absolute power of life and death , are many in number , and that according to the number of the Princes , the places also where taxes and impositions are exacted , are no lesse frequent , as well for subiects as strangers passing by , both for persons and for wares . And that they who deceiue the Prince in any such kind , neuer escape vnpunished . Now to auoid tediousnesse , I will onely mention the chiefe Princes and Cities , by which , coniecture may be made of the rest ; and this I will doe briefely , without any repetition of things formerly set downe . Touching the Electors , I haue formerly related the principall lawes of the golden Bulla . The Duke of Saxony is one of these Electors , many waies powerfull , and he deriues his pedegree from Witikind , a famous Duke of the Germans , in the time of the Emperour Charles the Great , who forced him to lay aside the name of King , permitting him the title of a Duke , and to become Christian in the yeere 805. Witikynd the second . Deitgrenius Frederike . Fredericke inuested Marquis of Misen by the Emperour Henrie the first , he died in the yeere 925. Bruno Dittimare . Christian inuested Marquis of Lusatia by the Emperor Otho the first . Theodorike died in the yeere 1034. Henrie Marquis of Misen and Lusatia , died in the yeere 1106. Timo. Conrade the Great died in the yeere 1150. Otho the Rich built Friburg , where hee had found Mines of Siluer , and died in the yeere 1189. Theodorike was poisoned by the Citizens of Leipzig , in the yeere 1220. Henrie by right of inheritance became Langraue of Thuring , and died 6287. In right line from Henrie , discends Fredericke , who chosen Emperour , yeelded the Empire to his Competitor the Emperour Charles the fourth , taking mony for giuing vp his right , and he died in the yeere 1349. In right line is Fredericke the Warlike , who ouercame the Bohemians rebelling against the Emperour , receiued the Scholers of Prage to study at Leipzig , restrained the title of Dukes of Saxony to Families , which after the Emperours of Saxonie had been confusedly vsurped , and lastly appropriated the title of Elector to his Family . He died in the yeere 1423. Fredericke the Gentle died in the yeere 1464. Ernestus the Elector died in the yeere 1486. The Elector Frederike the Wise , who put the Empire from himself , & chose Charles the fifth . Hee did found the Vniuersitie at Wittenberg , and died 1525. Iohn Elector exhibited the eformed Confession at Augsburg , and died 1533. Iohn Frederike for the Reformed Religion deposed from the Electorship by the Emperour Charles the fifth . He married Sibill , daughter to the Duke of Iuliar , and died 1554 Iohn Frederike proscribed by the Empire , and prosecuted by Augustus Elector of Saxonie in the Emperours name , was taken prisoner by him at the taking and razing of Gotha . Iohn Casimire borne of his fathers second wife Elizabeth , daughter to Frederike Elector Palatine . He was borne 1564 , and married Anna , daughter to Augustus Elector of Saxonie . Iohn Ernest , then vnmarried , borne in the yeere 1566. These Dukes of Saxony then liuing , were called the Dukes of Coburg . Iohn William serued the King of France in those Ciuill warres , and died 1573. Will. Frederik borne of another daughter to Frederike Elector Palatine 1562 , he buried the daughter to the Duke of Wirtenberg , and married the daughter of Philip Lodowick Prince Palatine 1591. He was Tutor to the sonnes of Christian Elector , preferred to the Duke of Coburg , because his father was proscribed , and neuer restored . Iohn borne 1570 then vnmarried . This Duke of Saxonie was called the D. of Wyneberg . The last Elector of this branch . Albert the Stout , Duke of Saxonie , died in the yeere 1500. George of Leipzig , called the Popish , was Duke of Saxonie , and died in the yeare 1539. Henrie Duke of Saxonie , made Gouernour of Friesland by his father , was there in danger to be put to death , had not his father come to deliuer him he died in the yeere 1541. The first Elector of this branch . Mauritius made Elector by the Emperor Charles the 5 , was borne 1521 , died 1553. Augustus Elector maried Anne daughter to the K. of Denmarke , and died 1586 Eight Boyes , and three Girles died . Christian the Elector married the daughter to the Elector of Brandeburg and died 1591. Three young daughters . Christian the second Elector , but then a Pupill borne 1583 , the fiue and twentieth of September , at three of the clocke in the morning . Iohn George , borne 1585 , the fifth of March , at ten of the clock in the night . Augustus borne the seuenth of September , 1589. These three were Pupils vnder William Frederike D. of Wyneberg , whereof the elder was to be Elector , the other two Dukes of Saxony . Elizabeth married to Casimire Administrator of the Electorship of the Palatinate . Dorothy , married to the Duke of Brunswick ; and Anne to Iohn Casimire Duke of Coburg . This is the seuenteenth Duke of Saxonie , and the first Elector of Saxonie in his Family . Witikynd the third , of whom are the Capeti Kings of France . The Princes borne of these three Families , are Dukes of vpper Saxony ( for there bee also poore Dukes of lower Saxonie , as one residing at Angria ) . While I liued at Leipzig , Christian the Elector of Saxonie died 1591 , whose Vncle by the Fathers side Mauritius , was the first Elector of that Family . For the Emperour Charles the fifth making warre against Iohn Frederike then Duke and Elector of Saxonie , and against the Langraue of Hessen , as Rebels to the Empire ; but indeede with purpose to suppresse these chiefe defenders of the Reformed Religion , and to bring the free Empire of Germany vnder the Spanish yoke , he cunningly warned Mauritius , as next heire , to sease the lands of Iohn Frederike , or otherwise they should fall to him that tooke possession of them . Whereupon Mauritius , though he professed the Reformed Religion , which now had great need of his helpe , yet inuaded his kinsmans lands , vnder a faire pretext , that he tooke them , least the Emperour should alienate them to strangers , professing that he would restore them to his kinseman , when he should be reconciled to the Emperour . But such is the power of ambition , as in the end he did nothing lesse , but further receiued the title of Elector , taken from Iohn Frederike and his children , and conferred vpon him and his heires males , by the Emperour . The report was , that Luther seeing Mauritius brought vp in the Court of the Elector Iohn Frederike , foretold the Elector that he should one day confesse , hee had nourished a Serpent in his bosome . True it is , that Mauritius shortly after restored the cause of Religion , in like sort deceiuing the Emperours hope , by making a league with the King of France . But euer since , the posteritie of Mauritius hath been iealous of the heires to Iohn Frederike , and hath gladly taken all occasions to suppresse them . Whereupon Augustus succeeding his brother Mauritius , was easily induced , by vertue of his Office , as Arch-Marshall of the Empire , to prosecute with fire and sword Iohn Frederike , the eldest sonne of the said Iohn Frederike , whom the Empire had proscribed . At which time he besieged him in Gotha , a strong Fort , which he tooke and razed to the ground , coining Dollers in memory of that Victory , with this inscription ; Gotha taken , and the proscribed enemies of the Empire therein besieged , either taken or put to flight , in the yeere 1567 , Augustus Elector of Saxony coined these . And it is not vnlikely , that Christian , sonne to Augustus , especially for feare of this Family , fortified Dresden with so great cost and art , howsoeuer the common people thought it rather done , because he affected to be chosen Emperour at the next vacation . Of this Family thus prosecuted and deposed from the Electorship , are the two Dukes of Saxony , the one of Coburg , the other of Wineberg , so called of the Cities wherin they dwell . And the Duke of Coburg hauing been proscribed by the Empire , and neuer restored , the Duke of Wineberg , though more remoued Kinsman , yet was made Administrator of the Electorship , with title of Elector , as Tutor to the sonne of Christian & his two brethren , who were brought vp by him in the Court at Dresden , vnder their mother the Widow to Christian , being of the house of Brandeburg . So as , were not the Germans nature honest and peaceable , had not the power of the Elector of Brandeburg stood for the Pupils , it was then thought , that the wronged Family had great meanes of reuenge . This example makes me thinke , that it is farre more safe to make the next Kinsman on the mothers side Tutor , who can haue no profit , but rather losse by the death of the Pupill , then the next Kinsman by the Fathers side , being his heire . The Dukes of Coburg and of Wineberg , are Dukes of Saxony by right of blood , and of possessions therein : but the Family of the Elector hath nothing either in vpper or lower Saxony , but onely Wittenberg , belonging to the Electorship , which was conferred vpon them by the Emperour Charles the fifth . The Elector holds his Court at Dresden , in the Prouince of Misen . Touching Christian the Elector , hee was reputed to be much giuen to hunting , to be prone to anger , not to be sollicited by petition , but at some fit times ; to affect solitarinesse , and little to be seene of the people , hardly to admit strangers to his presence at any time , much lesse when he sat at the table to eate , ( contrary to the vse of the Princes of the house of Austria ) , to haue skill in the Art of Gold-Smithes , and to spare no charge in keeping braue Horses . And no doubt hee was so carried away with this last delight , as he would take in gift from his very enemies , any beautifull thing belonging to the Stable . And while I was at Wittenberg , a Scholer hauing spoken some words , that he loued Horses better then Scholers , was sent to Dresden , and there whipped about the streetes . Beyond measure he was giuen to large drinking , ( in plaine termes to drunkennesse ) , and that of the most strong Wines , so as this intemperance was thought the cause of his vntimely death . And for these drinking games , he had certaine faire chambers ouer his Stable , something distant from his lodgings of his Court , which were appropriated to festiuall solaces . As soone as he was made Elector , he presently ordained the new Iudges for the Saxon Law , vulgarly called Schoppenstuel , and the Consistories . In the yeere 1586 hee had a meeting at Lubeck , with the King of Denmarke , and the Elector of Brandeburg . In the yeere 1589 , at Naumberg he renewed the hereditarie league , betweene his Familie , and the neighbour Princes , namely , the Elector of Brandeburg , his eldest sonne 〈◊〉 Frederike , then called Administrator of Hall , the three brothers a William , Lodwike , and George , Langraues of Hessen , Frederike William Duke of Saxony , ( for one man hath often times two names in Baptisme ) , Iohn Duke of Saxony , ( for the title is common to younger brothers and houses of one Family with the elder ) , Iohn Casimire ( Tutor to his Nephew the Elector Palatine ) ; Iohn Ernest Duke of Saxony , Christian Prince of Anhalt , Wolfang and Phillip Dukes of Grubenhagen . And to knit his friends loue more firmely to him , I haue said that he did institute an Order of Knighthood , called the Golden Fellowship . He had for his Counsell , his Officers of Court , and some Doctors of the Ciuill Law , and among them , Crellius Docter of the Ciuill Law , and the Master of his Game or hunting ( whose name I haue forgotten ) , were in speciall grace with him ; for the Princes of Germany admit no Phisitions nor Diuines to their Counsell , as hauing care of the body and soule , not of the worldly estate . Neither doth any young Princes keep their Fathers Counsellors , but such as serued them in their fathers life time . Mysen , Voitland , and part of Thuring , Prouinces subiect to the Elector , haue firtill fieldes , frequent Cities , many Castles proper to the Elector , innumerable Villages , and neare Friburg rich Mines of Siluer , ( as I haue shewed in the first volume or part , where I treate of my iourney through these parts ) . But howsoeuer these Prouinces excell in these things ; yet because they are of no great circuit , the Elector is not so powerfull in the number of vassals , as in yeerely reuenewes . So as at a publike meeting , he had no more then some two thousand vassalls , when the Elector of Brandeburg had eight thousand , who notwithstanding is farre inferiour to him in treasure and warlike power . He then fortified the City of Dresden , as a Fort , and so strongly , as it was thought inpregnable by force , and all the Citizens were bound to haue Corne and all necessaries for the food of their families , for sixe moneths alwaies laid vp in store . And in time of that secure peace , yet the walles were furnished with Artillery , as if an Army had line before the Citie . And in times of Diuine seruice , the streetes were chained , and guards of souldiers were set in the Market place , and other parts of the City , so as nothing could bee added in time of the greatest warre . The Elector had in the Citie three hundreth Garrison souldiers , whereof those that were Citizens had three Guldens , and the old souldiers sixe Guldens by the moneth . The Captaine had the pay for eight and the Lieutenant for two horses , each horse at twelue Guldens by the moneth . The Ensigne had sixteene Guldens by the moneth , foure Corporals or Campe-Masters had each ten Guldens , the Scout-Master ten Guldens , and the quarter-Master eight Guldens . He gaue honourable stipends to foure great Captaines , who liued at home , but were bound to serue him when he should cal them . His Court was no lesse magnificall , wherein he had three Dukes for his Pensioners , namely Christian Prince of Anhalt , Iohn D. of Winbrooke ( both yonger brothers ) , and the Duke of Desh , whose Dukedome lies vpon the confines of Hungary . And to each of these he gaue the pay of twenty Horse , each Horse at twelue Guldens the moneth . He had also in his Court three Earles , Bastian Stick a Bohemian , Phillip Count of Hollock , and one of the Counts of Mansfeild , and to each of them hee gaue the like pay for twelue Horses . He had also in his Court fiue Barrons , namely , two Cousens Barrons of Zantzke in Bohemia , the Barron of Ausse , the Barron of Shinck , and the Barron of Done , and to the fower first he gaue like pay for ten , and to the last for twelue Horses . He had in his Court twenty young Gentlemen , who carried his Launce and Helmet , vulgarly called Spissyongen ( Youths of the Speare ) , to whom he gaue yeerely coates of Veluet , and all necessaries , and to each of them he gaue a chaine of gold to weare . Hee had twelue Gentlemen of his chamber , and to each of them he gaue a chaine of gold , his diet in Court , and like pay for ten horses . He had sixteene youths of his Chamber , and to sixe of the eldest ( yet not bearing Armes ) he gaue each like pay for two Horses , and the other ten he maintained with all necessaries . He had fiftie Pensioners to waite at his table , vulgarly called Drnckses , and these did ride before him , and to each of them he gaue his diet in the Court , and like pay for three horses . He had twelue Sexhsruss , and to each of them he gaue like pay for sixe horses He had fifty Audlepursen , so called of a short piece they carried ( in English we call them Calbiners ) , and to each of them he gaue the pay of one Horse , apparrell twice in the yeere , and two hundred Goldens yeerely stipend . These ( as all other degrees ) had their Captaines and Liefetenants , and each third night by turnes , they did watch at the doore of the Electors Chamber , hauing no diet in Court , but onely the night of their watch , both liuing otherwise , and lying in the City . He had fifty Einspauners with a Captaine and Liefetenant , who did ride as Scouts farre before the Elector , and looked to the safety of the wayes , each of which had pay for one Horse . He had sixteene Trumpeters , whereof three did ride alwaies with the Elector , and two Drummes beating a Drumme of brasse , vulgarly called , Kettell Drummern , and each riding , had sixteene Guldens by the moneth , out of which they kept each Man his Horse , and each staying at home , had ten Guldens monethly stipend , and all of them at solemne Feasts were apparrelled by the Elector . Hee had of his Guard one hundred , ( vulgarly called Trabantoes ) , whereof the Gentlemen had eight , the rest sixe guldens monethly ; and rhe Gentlemen kept watch at the doore of the Electors Chamber , carrying Holbeards , and the rest kept watch at the gates of the Court , armed with Muskets , and yeerely they were apparrelled . He had three Chaplaines , whereof one was alwaies to be at the side of the Elector . He had sixteene Singingmen , whereof ten being Men , had each of them 400 Dollers stipend , & six being boyes , had some 100 dollers for maintenance . He had 18 Musicians of diuers Nations , whereof each had some 140 dollers yeerely stipend . He had two Tumblers or Vaulters , one an English man , the other an Italian , with the like , or somewhat greater stipend . He had eight French and two Dutch Lacqueis , to runne by his stirrop , or the side of his Coach , whereof each had some 100 Dollers stipend , & apparrell , besides extraordinary gifts . The Dukes Stable may not be omitted , being more magnificall , then any I did euer see in the World , ( whereof I haue at large spoken in the first Part , writing of my iourney through Dresden ) : for therein I did see one hundred thirty sixe forraigne Horses of the brauest races , ( besides two hundred Horses kept in other Stables for drawing of Coaches and like vses ) ; and in this cheefe Stable a boy and a man were kept to attend each horse , the men hauing for diet thirty grosh weekely , the boyes twenty foure grosh , ( that is , a Doller ) , and the men for yeerely wages had also sixteen dollers , besides apparrell twice in the yeere , and boots both to Men and Boyes . It cannot bee expressed , at least this is not the fit place to write , how sumptuously and curiously all things were prepared for the Horses and their Keepets . A Gentleman of speciall account was ouerseet of this Stable , and had a great stipend for his care thereof . He had eight Leibknechten , ( that is , Seruants for the body ) , who did leade the Horses for the Electors saddle , whereof each had the monethly pay for two Horses , and three hundred Guldens yeerely stipend . He had foure Riders , whereof each had two hundred Dollers yeerely stipend , and apparrell . One chiefe and two inferiour Horse-leeches and Smiths , foure Armourers ( to pollish the Armes for Tilting ) , three Sadlers , two Cutlers ( to pollish the Swords ) , two Feathermakers , and two Porters of the Stable , had each of them one hundred Guldens yeerely stipend , and apparell twice in the yeere . Besides , the Elector Christian had a Kingly Armoury , or Arsonall for Artillery and Munitions of warre , which they said had furniture for an Army of eighty thousand Men , ouerseene by a Captaine or Master of the Ordinance , his Liefetenant , and three Captaines of the watch , who had no small stipends ; besides fifty Gunners , who had each of them sixe guldens by the moneth , with yeerely apparrell : But when I was at Dresden , this Armory was much vnfurnished by aides newly sent into France to King Henry the fourth , at the instance of his Ambassadour the Earle of Tarine . These aides , though sent with the consent of the foresaid Princes confederate , yet were leuied as at the charge of the King of France , and as voluntary men , because the Princes are bound vpon paine to leese their fees , and by the couenants of the peace giuen to the confession of Augsburg , not to vndertake any waire without the Emperours knowledge , which bonds are often broken , the Princes of Germany administring all as absolute Princes , onely with consent of their confederates : But I passe ouer this , and returne to the matter in hand . The foresaid so many and so great stipends , were most readily paid without delay out of the Exchequer , called the Siluer Chamber , monethly or yeerely , as they did grow due . And all the Pensioners aforesaid , did keepe the horses in the city , for which they had pay ; to which if you adde the 136 horses of the chiefe stable , and the 200 kept by the D. in other stables , you shal find , that Dresden was neuer without a 1000 horses of seruice , for any sudden euent . And the number was not lesse of the horses which the Elector kept in his Castles not farre from the Citie ; so as he had euer ( as it were in a moment ) ready 2000 horses for all occasions . This Christian Elector of Saxony , was said to impose most heauy exactions vpon his subiects ( no lesse then the Italian Princes , who place all their confidence in their treasure , none at al in the loue of their subiects , or then the Netherlanders , who for feare to become slaues to the Spaniard , beare vntollerable exactions ) The Country people about Dresden cried , that they were no lesse oppressed then the Iewes in Egypt , being daily forced to labour at their owne charge in fortifying the City . And many complained , that the Red Deare , wilde Boares , and like beasts destroied their fields ( for I said that the Duke was much delighted in hunting , which is also forbidden to all , euen the best Gentlemen ) no man daring so much as to driue the beasts out of their pasture and corne he that sets a Dog on them , being subiect to great penalty , and he that killes one of them , being guilty of death . But nothing did more cause the Duke to be maligned , then that he had left the positions of Luther in religion , and carefully endeuoured to establish those of Caluin , as shal be shewed in due place . His subiects were wont to pay for seuerall goods , as a sheepe , a cow , and the like , a yeerely tribute ; but of late it had been decreed by the 3 States , that after the value of goods , each man for 60 grosh should pay two fennings yeerely , I meane as well moueable goods ( namely , wares and ready money ) , as houses lands , and all vnmoueable goods , and that not according to the yeerely value , but yeerely according to the value at which they were ( or might be ) bought or sold. Neither could any man dissemble his wealth , since that deceit will appeare at least vpon the last Will and Testament , and once found vseth to be punished with repairing the losse , and a great fine . This tribut was at first granted only for 6 yeres , but those ended , the terme was renewed , and so it continueth for euer . And this tribute alone was said to yeeld yeerely 600000 guldens : but the chiefe reuenue of the Elector was by the imposition vpon Beere , which ( as I haue formerly said ) that people drinkes in great excesse . And they said , that this tribute also at first was imposed only for certaine yeeres . But the Elector meaning nothing lesse then to ease them of this burthen , of late there had bin a paper set by some merry lad vpon the Court gates , containing these words in the Dutch tongue : Ich woundschihm lang leben ; vnd kein gutten tag darneben : vnd darnoch den hellisch fewr : der hatt auffgehebt dab bearstewer : Vndergeschreiben . Das wort Gottes vnd das berestewer , wheren in ewigkeit . That is : I wish long life may him befall , And not one good day therewithall : And Hell-fier after his life here , Who first did raise this Taxe of Beare . Post-script . The Word of God , and the Tax of Beare last for euer and euer . The Brewers pay tribute according to the value of the brewing , not according to the gaine they make , namely , some eighth part for one kind of Beare , some fifth part for another kind in most places . At Wittenberg I obserued , that for one brewing of some 48 bushels of Mault , worth some 48 guldens , the Dukes Treasurer receiued 8 guldens . This Treasurer doth foure times yeerely view the brewing vessels , and number the Students of Wittenberg , to preuent any defrauding of Tribute . For howsoeuer in all these parts they drinke largely , yet at Wittenberg , in respect of the great number of Students , and at Leipzig , for the same cause , and in respect of a great Faire , this tribute growes to an higher rate , then in other cities ; yet the Citie Torge , though lesse in circuit then these , only exceeds these and all other , in yeelding this tribute , because the beare therof is so famously good , as it is in great quantitie transported to other Cities of these Prouinces , where the better sort most commonly drink it and no other ; so as that Citie alone yeelds one yeere with another seuenteene thousand gold Guldens for tribute of Beare . The same Citie makes yeerely seuen thousand wollen clothes , each cloth thirty two elles long , and worth some fourteene Dollers ; yet for each cloth they pay onely one siluer Grosh , whereby it appeares , that the tribute of cloth and like commodities , is lightly esteemed , as of lesse importance , then the transcendent traffique of Beare . Torge likewise yeerely paies to the Elector 500 Dollers for the fishing of a Lake neare the City , which once in 3 yeeres was said to yeeld 5000 Dollars to the City : One sole Prouince , yet much inhabited , and very fertill , namely Misen , was said one yeere with another to yeeld 1800000 Dollers for all tributes , and halfe part thereof onely for Beare . The Mines of Siluer are of great importance , which by the Law belong to the Electors in their Prouinces , not to the Emperour . And this Elector hath many of these Mines-namely , those of Friburg , those of Scheneberg , those of Anneberg , and those of the valey of Ioachim , of al which I haue written at large in the Geographicall description . And no doubt this Elector is potent in treasure , so as how soeuer he be inferiour in dignity to the Elector Palatine , yet he is most powerfull of all the Electors . Among the walled Cities subiect to him ( not to speake of the Townes , Castles , and pleasant Villages ) , Leipzig is next to Dresden , to which it onely yeelds for the fortifications , and the Electors Court. Leipzig giues the Law to the vpper Territorie , as Wittenburg doth to the lower , and both are adorned by being Vniuersities : but at Leipzig the Scabines sit , Iudges of great Authoritie for the Law of Saxony , being in number seuen , namely , three Senators of the City , and foure Doctors of the Ciuill Law. But Wittenberg hath not the right of the Sword to execute malefactors , which the Elector Augustus ( they say ) translated to Leipzig , because the Iudges obstinately denied him power to pardon malefactors , or to moderate the Law. So as when any man is capitally accused at Wittenberg , the cause is first referred to the Scabines at Leipzig , who finding him guilty , giue power to the Senators of Wittenberg , to pronounce sentence , and doe execution . Wittenberg is no faire City , but a famous Vniuersitie , and at this time had a great many of Students , and it is not subiect to the Duke as inheritance from his progenitors , but as he is Elector , for to the Electorship it properly belongeth . Besides the great tributes it pales for Beare , it also yeelds yeerely to the Duke 1500 gold Guldens , for the Bridge built ouer the Elue . Here , as in all other places , Lime and Brick are sold in the Dukes name , and to his vse . As well Leipzig as Wittenberg , in difficult cases , aske counsell for the Ciuill Law , of their owne and ( if need be ) of forraigne Vniuersities , where the Doctors of the Ciuill Law , in the name of the Faculty , write downe their iudgement in the case propounded . These Doctors are also Aduocates , whereof there were twenty two at this time at Leipzig , and because this profession is much esteemed , the Germans willingly apply themselues to the study thereof . The Count Palatine of the Rheine , by old institution is cheefe among the temporall Electors , and is of the same Family , of which the Dukes of Bauaria descend . The Pedegree of them both , is deriued from the Emperour Charles the Great . Otho the elder brother Palatine of Wirtelbach , vpon the proscription of the Duke of Bauaria , had that Dukedome conferred on him in fee by the Emperour in the yeere 1180. From his younger brother descend the Counts of Salmes now liuing . But from the said Otho the elder brother , are descended , both the Palatines Electors , and the Dukes of Bauaria now liuing . Lodwicke Duke of Bauaria , who died in the yeere 1231 , receiued the Palatinate of the Rheine in fee from the Emperour Fredericke the second . Otho the fourth , succeeded him in the Dukedome of Bauaria , and the Palatinate of the Rheine , and was the first Elector of this Family , who died in the yeere 1253. His sonne Lodwicke the seuere , Elector Pallatine and Duke of Bauaria , made Rodolphus of Habsburg Emperour , who was the first Emperour of the House of Austria . He married this Emperours Daughter , & died in the yeere 1294 , leauing two sonnes , who diuided the inheritance , as followeth . From this Rodulphus , discend the Counts Palatines and Electors . Rodulphus the elder Brother was Count Palatine of the Rheine , & Elector , who died 1319. Rupert Palatine of the Rheine Elector , founded the Vniuersitie in Heidelberg , in the yeere 1346. Rupert Elector and Emperour , died in the yeere 1410. Lodwick Count Palatine and Elector . The Elector Frederike the second , discending from him , freed Vienna from the siege of the Turkes , and died 1556. Otho Henrich his Nephew died 1559 without heires males , and so the Electorship fell to the Duke of Zweybruck . Stephen Duke of Zweybruck . Frederike Palatine . Iohn the first . Iohn the second . Frederike the third succeeded Otho Henrich in the Electorship , and died 1576. Lodwick the fourth Elector Palatine married the daughter of the Langraue of Hessen , and died 1583. Frederike the fourth Elector then Pupill to Iohn Casimire his Vncle. The first house of the Palatines and Electors , in two branches . Christian his sole Sister . Iohn Casunire was Tutor to his Nephew , and Elector in his nonage , and married Elizabeth sister to Christian Duke of Saxony , and died 1592. Dorethea his sole Daughter . Elizabeth married to Iohn Frederike Duke of Saxony , called of Coburg . Susan Dorothy married to Iohn William , Duke of Saxonie , called of Wineberg . Anna Maria maried to Phillip the 2 , Langraue of Hessen . Kunigunde Iacobe married to the Count of Nassawe . Richard D. of Hunneseruck liuing when I wrote this . The 2 brach of the first house . Lodwick the blacke . Alexander . Lodwick . Wolfgang D. of Sweybruck maried the Daughter to the Langraue of Hessen , and died in the French warres 1569. Phillip Lodwick married the daughter to the Duke of Iulice . Of three Daughters , one married to Frederike William Duke of Saxony . Wolfgang borne 1578. Augustus borne 1582. Iohn Frederike borne 1587. Iohn married to another Daughter of the Duke of Iulce . Two Sonnes and two Daughters . The second House of the Countes Palatines in foure branches then liuing , the last branches being multiplied from Phillip Lodwick being then children . Frederike married the Daughter of the Duke of Lignic . Two Twins borne 1591. Otho Henrich married the Daughter to the Duke of Wirterberg . He had both sons and daughters . Eight Sisters , partly dead , partly liuing then . Rupert . Of Rupert is George , borne of the Daughter to Gustanus King of Swetia , who then was liuing . He had 3 sonnes and diuers daughters . A fifth branch of the second house of the Countes Palatines . Thus of Rodulphus the eldest sonne to Lodwick the Seuere , descend two houses in many branches of the Countes Palatines , whereof the chiefe and first hath the Electorship . And of Lodwick the Emperour the second sonne to Lodwick the Seuere descend the Dukes of Bauaria , as followeth . Lodwick the yonger Brother was D. of Bauaria , and was made Emperor , who died 1347. The Dukes of Bauaria . Lodwick the Emperour had two sonnes . Stephen Duke of Bauaria , who died 1392. Frederike Duke of Bauaria died 1404. George the rich founded the Vniuersitie of Ingolstat , and built the Colledge of Saint George , and died 1503. Elizabeth his Daughter was maried to Rupert Count Palatine , and to Rupert George by his last Will gaue the Dukedome of Bauaria , but the Emperour Maximiuan would not confirme this gift , as iniurious to the next heire in this pedegree , whence rose the warre of Bauaria . Iohn of Monach Duke of Bauaria died 1397. Albert the third refused to be chosen King of Bohemia , and died 1460. Albert the fourth brought the Channons of 2 Monasteries to Monach , and that of his owne authoritie , for which he hardly escaped the proscription of the Empire ; and to him the Emperour adiudged the inheritance of George against the Palatine , who had married the daughter of George , and was by his last Will made his heire . He died 1508. Albert the 5 , built 3 Colledges for the Iesuites . He married Anna , daughter to the Emperor Ferdinand , and died in the yeere 1579. William borne 1548 , married Rinata , Daughter to Francis Duke of Lorayne in the yeere 1568. Maximilian D. of Bauaria . Phillip Bishop of Ratisbona . Ferdinand a Praepositus of Colen , and Channon of Trier . One Sister , Maximiliana . Ferdinand borne in the yeere 1550. Ernestus Bishop of Liege , after Archbishop and Elector of Colon , borne in the yere 1554. Maria Maximilian borne 1552. Maria borne 1553 , and maried to Charles Arch-Duke of Austria , 1572. William made warre against the Duke of Wirteberg , and died in the yeere 1577. Sibill married to Lodwick the fourth , Elector Palatine , died in the yeere 1511. Sabina married to Vlrich Duke of Wirteberg , died in the yeere 1564. Sidonia married to Philibert Marquis of Baden . William Count of Holland by right of his wife . Of him descended the Counts of Holland . From this Lodwick discend the Dukes of Bauaria It was couenanted , and stands agreed betweene the House of the Electors Pallatines , and the house of the Dukes of Bauaria , that vpon want of heires males , one of them should succeede the other ; and when the Daughter to the Duke of Bauaria , in the time of the Emperour Maximilian , opposed her selfe to this contract , she was forced to yeeld to it by the Emperour . I returne to the Electors Palatines . The foresaid Frederick the fourth , Pallatine and Elector , being vnder age , had Duke Iohn Casimire his fathers brother for his Tutor , who at his brothers death besieged the Citie of Colen , in the name of the Bishop , whom they had driuen out for being married . This Casimire , in his brothers life-time had a noble inheritance beyond the Rheine , to him and his heires , and then hearing of his brothers death , hasted to Heidleberg , where he brought the people to obedience , who would not haue him Administrator , because he professed the Reformed Religion after Caluins doctrine , not after that of Luther . And he presently sent backe the Emperours Ambassadours , who were come thither about that controuersie , refusing to yeeld his right in the Tutorage of his Nephew , which he defended in the Imperiall Chamber at Spire . After he brought vp his Nephew wisely and religiously , appointing him his diet apart with his Teachers and the Steward of his Court , to whose table one Professour of the Vniuersity was daily inuited , who had charge to propound a question to the Prince , out of the Histories , and controuersies of Religion . And the Prince did not presently make answere , except it were in a common subiect , but asked time to consider of it , and consulting apart with his Teachers , after some halfe houer returned to giue his answere . Thus by daily practise the chiefe accidents of Histories , and controuersies of Religion were made familiar to him . The Citie Heidelberg , somtimes held in Fee frō the Bishop of Wormz , was in time beutified with buildings and an Vniuersity , and became the seate of the Electors . The said Elector Frederike the fourth , being a pupill , was after the foresaid manner brought vp in the Reformed religion , according to the doctrine of Caluine : but in the meane time Richard the Duke of Hunnesruck his next heire , if hee should die without issue male , did obstinately follow the reformed doctrine of Luther , and so did the rest of his kinsmen , the Dukes of Zweybruck ( their towne being so called of the two Bridges ) excepting the second brother of them who consented in Religion with the Elector . This Elector Frederick the fourth , married the daughter to the Prince of Orange , by his wife of the French family de Chastillion . His Court was not great , nor any way comparable to that of the Elector of Sexony . For he had scarce thirtie Gentlemen to attend him , and to them he gaue no more then some twenty fiue Guldens for stipend , which they spent vpon their seruants that attended them and kept their horses . And he had no more then eight Yeomen for the Guard of his body . Wine was sparingly drawne , and all expences made with great frugalitie . But the fame of this Electors wisedome and affabilitie , made him much esteemed of strangers , and while he conuersed with his Citizens often comming to the publike place for exercise of the Peece and Crosse-bow , and being easie of accesse , yet carried himselfe like a graue and noble Prince , hee became deare to his subiects . Of whom hee exacted moderate tribute for their lands , houses , money , and goods , and some two small fennings for each Mosse or measure of wine . In fiue places vpon the Rheine he exacted impositions or taxes , which one yeere with another yeelded some twelue or sixteene thousand French Crownes , and they said , that hee receiued yeerely some fifty or sixty thousand Crownes by the siluer Mines of Anneberg , besides extraordinarie subsidies , which his subiects vse to grant him vpon occasion of war , or like necessities of the Commonwealth . And I remember , when the Citizens of Strasburg his neighbours made warre with the brother of the Duke of Loraine , about their Bishopricke , so as the Palatine was forced to leuy souldiers for defence of his people from the rapine of both Armies , that he imposed an extraordinary subsidie vpon his subiects , of a quarter of a Doller for each hundred Dollers any man possessed , in moueable or vnmoueable goods . The Margraue ( or Marquis ) of Brandeburg is by the first institution the last of the Electors , but more powerfull then any of them in the number of Vassals ; and his territories are much larger then those of the Elector of Saxony , but his reuenewes are nothing so great . He held his Court at Berlin , some twelue German miles distant from Wittenberg in Saxony . His pedigree is deriued from Peter Columna ( a Roman Patritian , of the ancient blood of the Camills ) , who banished by Pope Gregorie the seuenth , had lands giuen him in Sueuia by the Emperour Henrie the fourth , and built the castle of Zagaroll , and about the yeere 1120 had a sonne called Burchard . Burchard Count of Zoller ( his Castle so called . ) Frederick , the first race of the Burgraues of Nurnberg being extinct , was inuested 1273 of that dignity by the Emperour Rodulphus , whose sister was mother to Frederick . Frederick the second Burgraue of Nurnberg , died in the yeere 1330. Frederick , Burgraue of Nurnberg , had the Marquisate of Brandeburg conferred on him by the Emperor Sigismund , and also the Electorship in the yeere 1427 , and hee sold the Castle and Burgraueship of Nurnberg to the City of Nurnberg . Hee died in the yeere 1440. Iohn , Marquis of Brandeburg , at his fathers commandement , yeelded the Electorship to his second brother , and died in the yeere 1464. Frederick Marquisse and Elector going into Palestine , did yeeld the Electorship to his brother Albert , and died in the yeere 1470. Albert , Marquisse and Elector , called the Achilles of Germany , ouercame the Citizens of Nurnberg in eight battels , and in the ninth being ouercome , promised them peace . He first made league with the Elector of Saxony and the Langraue of Hessen , and died suddenly in a Bath in the yeere 1486. By his first Wife , Daughter to the Marquisse of Baden , he had Iohn Marquisse and Elector , commonly called the Cicero of Germany , he died 1499. And had two sisters by his mother . Ioachim the first , Elector , founded the Vniuersity at Franckfort vpon Viadrus , in the yere 1506 , he maried Elizabeth , daughter to the King of Denmark , and died 1535. Ioachim the second , Elector , for killing a Turk , had a Military Girdle of Charles the fift , to whose part he was firme , and obtained life for the captiue Elector of Saxony , he died 1571. By Magdalen , daugh . to Geo. the Bearded , D. of Saxony . Iohannes Georgius the Elector then liuing , borne in the yeere 1525. By his first wife Sophia ( as some say ) daughter to the Count of Barba , hee had Ioachim Frederick borne 1546 , heire to the Electorship , at this time Administrator of the Archbishopk. of Halla . Hee married one of the House of Brandeburg in the yeere 1570 , & ( if I be not deceiued ) had at this time a second wife , the daughter of the Duke of Wirteberg . Iohn Sigismond borne 1572. Anna Catherina borne 1575. George borne 1577. Augustus borne 1580 , Chanon of Strasburg . Albert Frederike borne 1581. Ioachim a Twin borne 1582. Ernest a Twin borne 1582. Christian Wilhelm borne 1588. By Sabina daughter to George Marquis of Brandeburg married 1547 , and dying 1574. Hee had three daughters , Ermund married to Iohn Frederick D. of Pomern . Anna Maria married to the eldest brother D. of Pomern , and Sophia married to Christian Elector of Saxony 1582. By Elionora daughter to the Prince of Anhalt married 1577 , at the fifty three yeere of his age , and fourteenth of her age , he had three sonnes , Christian , and Ioachim Ernest , and a third whose name I know not ; and in the yeere 1592 when he was 67 yeeres old , he had a daughter , besides two other daughters formerly begotten . Barbara maried to the D. of Bregan in Stlesia . Elizabetha Magdalena married to Otho D. of Luneburg . Heduigis maried to Iulius , Duke of Brunswick . Sophia married to the Barron of Rosenburg Viceroy in Bohemia , 1564. Iohn leagued with the Protestants , yet serued the Emperour at his brothers perswasion , but after ioined with Mauritius Elector of Saxony against the Emperour , he died 1570. Fiue sisters , Anne married to the Duke of Meckelburg . Elizabeth to the Duke of Brunswick . Margaret to the Duke of Pomern , Elizabeth to George Marquis of Brandeburg . And Catherine to bee . Anna , married to the King of Denmark Frederick the first , died 1521. Vrsula married to the Duke of Pomerania ; another Vrsula to the Duke of Meckelburg . Albert Archbishop and Elector of Mentz & Cardinall , made the war of Religion , which Lodwick Elector Palatine appeased . He died 1545. By his second wife Anne , Daughter to Frederick the second Elector of Saxony , he had Frederick the fifth Marquisse of Brandeburg in Franconia and Voytland . Hee married the daughter of Casimire King of Poland , and died in the yeere 1536. Hee had fiue sisters by his mother , three married , two Nunnes . Casimire married the daughter to the D. of Banaria , he died 1577. Albert , called the Alcibiades of Germany , most warlike , was proscribed by the Empire , and died in banishment , in the yeere 1557. Marie married to Frederick Elector Palatine ; died 1567. George gaue the Confession of Religion at Augsburg , Geo. Fred. recouered Prustia from the K. of Poland , & took it in Fee 1578. He married Elizabeth of Brandeburg 1558 , and Sophia , daughter to the D. of Brunswick 1579. He had fiue sisters . William Bishop of Regenspurg , died 1563. Albert Mr. of the Teutonike Order , being ouercome by the King of Poland , was made D. of Prussia , the Order being extinguished , and founded the Vniuersitie at Konigsberg , he died 1568. By the daughter of the Duke of Brunswick , he had Albert Frederick borne 1553 , said to be frantick , so as George Frederick his vncles son gouerned the Dukedome of Prussia , he was at this time liuing . By the daughter of the D. of Iulec hee had some daughters . How the Tentonike Order was extinguished , and of the succession in Prussia is formerly spoken in this Chapter , and in the Geographicall description of Germany . By Dorothy Queene of Denmark hee had Anna Sophia , married to the Duke of Meckelburg , and she died 1591. Besides males and females dying young . Fiue sisters all married . The first Marquisse and first Elector of this Family . Conrade diuiding the Principalitie with his brother , gouerned at Nurnberg , and foure of his posterity were great Commanders of the Order of the Teutonike Knights . Eitel Frederick Count of Zoller . Hitherto I haue spoken of the Temporall Electors . The fecond among the Spirituall Electors is the Arch-bishop of Mentz , which Seate , when I passed through Germany , was possessed by Wolfgang of the noble Family of Dalberg , and all his Kinsmen , dwelling heare Heidelberg , were of the Reformed Religion after the doctrine of Luther , and therefore lesse esteemed him , who notwithstanding was thought no enemie to the Reformed Religion , but rather willing to permit it , did he not feare the opposition of the Chapter . For Gebhard Truchsesse Arch-bishop of Colen and Elector , had lately bin deposed , and another placed in that Seate , because he maried Agnes Countesse of Mansfield , with whom at that time he liued , being made a Cannon at Strasburg , ( for that citie hauing abolished the Roman Religion , yet kept the places of Cannons without any bond of superstition , and vsed to bestow them onely vpon Princes and Gentlemen of the Reformed Religion ) , and in this citie he then liued a quiet life , after he had in vaine tried by force of Armes to regaine that Arch-Bishoprick . The third Spirituall Elector , but first by institution , is the Arch-Bishop of Trier , a Citie seated beyond the Rheine , vpon the confines of France , which Seate , when I passed through Germany , was possessed by Iohn ( if I mistake not his name ) of the Noble Family of Schonburg . And whereas the other Electors dwell in the cities whereof they are named for the most part , his continuall abode was at the castle Erbrotsteine , seated neare the Rheine , some halfe daies iourney from Trier . All these Arch-Bishops haue not onely Spirituall but also Temporall power in all their Territories . The Families of the Langraues of Hessen is deriued from Lambert Count of Hannow , who died in the yeere 1015. Of his first branch come the Margraues of Berg , and also the Barrons of Grimberg . Of the second branch come the Langraues of Hessen , whose Progenitor Lodwick , called the Gentle , being chosen Emperour , refused that burthen , and died in the yeere 1458. Phillip vnited to the Protestant Princes in the league of Smalcald , and ioyning his forces with the Elector of Saxony , against the Emperour Charles the fifth , was perswaded by his friends , when the Electors Army was broken , to yeeld himselfe to the Emperour , by whom he was kept prisoner for a time , contrary to promise . He founded the Vniuersitie at Marpurg , and died in the yeere 1567. The said Phillip married the Daughter to the Duke of Meckelburg , and by her had the following issue . William borne 1532 , held his court at Cassiles , hauing half the inheritance . He deliuered his father out of prison , and married Sabina , daughter to the D. of Wirteberg , and died not long before I passed through Germany . Mauritius a most Noble young Prince , Langraue of Cassiles vpon his Fathers late death . Anna Maria married to Lodwick Count of Nassawe , 1589. Heduigis then a Virgin. Sophia then a Virgin. Lodwick borne 1537 held his court at Marpurg , & had a fourth part of his fathers inheritance . He first married Heduige daughter to the D. of Wirteberg , & after Mary of Mansfield , both barren . And at this time he liued , but without any child . Agnes married to Mauritius Elector of Saxony 1541 , and after to Iohn Frederick D. of Saxonie . George borne 1547 , held his court at Dormstat , and had a fourth part of his fathers inheritance , and maried Magdelen , daughter to Bernard Count of Lipp , & she was dead , but he thē liued . Lodwick oldest , his Father yet liuing . Phillip . Iohn George . Two Sisters , Christian and Elizabeth . Anna maried to the Duke of Zweybruck , died 1581. Barbara married to George Earle of Mompelgard . Elizabeth married to Lodwick the fourth , Elector Palatine . Christina maried to Adolphus , of the roial bloud of Denmarke . His Sister Elizabeth was married to Iohn Duke of Saxonie . The foresaid William Langraue of Hessen , of his chiefe City called the Langraue of Cassiles , had in diuision with his brethren halfe his Fathers inheritance , the other halfe being diuided betweene his two brothers . And since that time I heard , that his brother Lodwick of Marpurg was dead without issue , and that his fourth part of this inheritance was returned to Mauritius , eldest sonne to William . Yet because Mauritius was addicted to the reformed Religion , after the doctrine of Caluin , which hee and his Courtiers with many subiects professed , how soeuer hee had not yet made any generall alteration , whereas his Vncle Lodwick persisted in the doctrine of Luther , I remember the common speech in the land of Hessen , that Lodwick had threatned his Nephew Mauritius to disinherit him , and giue his lands to the children of his brother George of Dormstatt , if he made any generall alteration in Religion . I haue formerly said , that the dignity of the Empire decaying , many Principalities were giuen in Fee , and the Lords thereof became absolute Princes . At that time many great Cities were immediately subiect to the Empire , whereof many were at sundrie times after ingaged for money to the said Princes . At last the power of the Empire being more fallen by many Ciuill warres raised by the Popes , to confirme their vsurped power ouer the Emperours , these Cities with money bought their liberty , partly of the Emperours , partly of the said Princes , from which time these Cities being called Imperiall , and hauing freedome with absolute power , became daily more and more beautified with buildings , and strong by fortifications ; yet some Cities still subiect to diuers Princes , yeeld not to them in beauty and strength , as Dresden and Leipzig subiect to the Elector of Saxony , Monach and Ingolstat subiect to the Duke of Bauaria ; and Breslaw the chiefe Citie of Silesia , a Prouince ioyned to the Kingdome of Bohemia . The Emperour at his election sweares , that hee will maintaine these Cities in their freedome , and not suffer them to be drawne backe to the subiection of the Empire , or the said Princes . Also I haue formerly spoken of the many and iust suspitions betweene the Emperour , the Princes , and these Free Cities , which it were needlesse to repeate . Of old the great Cities of the Empire were ninety sixe in number , but many of them haue since been alienated to the Princes of Netherland , or vnited by League to the Cantons of Sweitzerland , so at this day there remaine only sixty Free Cities of the Empire . Of the Common-wealths of these Cities , it shall suffice in generall to haue said , that the Gouernement is very moderate and equall . The Patritians liue vpon their reuenues , as Gentlemen . The Plebeans intend Traffique and Shop-keeping ; and bee they neuer so rich , neuer so wise , can neuer become Patritians , but still keepe their owne rancke , as all other Orders doe . And the Artisans so they keepe the Lawes , ( which bind the highest as well as them ) are secure from the iniuries of any greater man. In ciuill causes they iudge not after strict Law , but according to equity , and without delay : but more easily to coniecture of all in generall , It will not be amisse particularly to obserue the gouernement of some few . And because Nurnberg is one of the chiefe , I will beginne with it . The Margraues of Brandeburg were of old Burgraues of Nurnberg till Fredericke the fourth about the yeere 1414 , sold that his right , and the Castle of Nurnberg to the Citizens thereof . Albert his sonne , called the Achilles of Germany , for some duety denied to him , made warre vpon the City , drawing seuenteene Princes to take his part , as the other free Cities assisted Nurnberg . At this day the Margraue of Anspath , being of that Family , cals himselfe Burgraue of Nurnberg , but hath onely the bare title , without any command in the City : yet because his lands lie on some sides vnder the very wals thereof , the Citizens repute him a dangerous neighbour . The common report was , that this Margraue had lately sold to the City a great wood , growing very neere the walles thereof , and that shortly after hee was at variance with them , as if hee had sold onely the wood , and not the soyle , so as ( if vulgar speech may be beleeued ) they were forced againe to buy the ground : And yet he hath not renounced his right of hunting therein , which he challengeth proper to himselfe . Giue me leaue to digresse so much from my purpose , as to say , that the neighbourhood of this Margraue , is no lesse suspected by the free City Wasenburg , not farre distant , where vpon a mountaine in his owne ground , hanging ouer the City , he hath built a strong Castle . And because all the streetes of that little City lie open to it , the Citizens when first he beganne to build , complained to the Emperour of that wrong , and obtained letters to command the Margraue to build no further , but he not onely disobeyed those letters , but built the same with more speed and strength . Now I returne to Nurnberg , the Common-wealth whereof is Aristocraticall . The great Counsell hath no set number , but commonly consists of some three hundred persons , whereof many are Patricians , liuing honourably vpon their rents , as Gentlemen , others are Merchants , and some few Artisans , of the best and richest workemen . The Senate referres to this Counsell , the impositions of tributes , and the decrees of peace and warre , which Subiects of Counsel being rare , this Counsell is seldome called together , but the authority of them is so great , as the seales of any two of them , set to any last Testament , serues in steed of seauen witnesses required by the Ciuill Law. Out of this great Counsell , the new Senate is yeerely chosen , and when the time of Election is at hand , this great Counsel names a Consull and a Scabine , of the Gentlemen called ancient , or out of the cheefe of the next Order ; and in like sort the old Senate of the yeere past , names three of the ancient Gentlemen . These fiue are called the Electors of the new Senate , and as soone as they are chosen , all Magistracy ceaseth . Then these Electors being sworne , are shut vp into a Chamber , whence they come not forth , till they haue chosen twenty six Consuls and Scabines , of each thirteen . Then they chuse the rest of the new Senate , and assoone as they are chosen , they name among themselues those that are called ancient , which are commonly the same men , except some bee put in the place of them that are dead , for it is a disgrace to be put from that dignity . This Election is made in one day , and the Senate consists of forty persons , whereof thirty foure are Patricians or Gentlemen , and so the gouernement is especially in the hands of the Gentlemen , as a thing whereof they hold the common people to be vncapable . Of these Gentlemen are 〈◊〉 the seuen Men , and the Senate of the ancient , as also the Captaines and Treasurers . To be a Doctor of the Ciuill Law , makes a Gentleman , or any other , to be vncapable of a Senators place . But when in dificult cases they neede the aduise of Doctors , they send two Senators to consult with them , who relate their iudgment to the Senate . For this cause , and because all iudgments are according to equity , not after the strict Law , there be fowe Doctors in that Citty , neither haue they many Aduocates ; the Senate giuing stipend onlyto foure , who plead all causes . Yet the Citty intertaines some Doctors , to aduise them , at I formerly said , & to assist them in iudgment , exhibiting the cause in writing , as also to be Ambassadors . To the said 34 Gentlemen , 8 Plebeans are added , which make the said Senate , and these Plebeans haue free voyces , but are remoued from secret Counsels , and hauing liberty to be absent , seldome meete with the Senate , except they be called . So as the common people haue little or no authoritie , and are kept vnder , in so much as meetings ( excepting funerals and like ceremonies ) and walkings by night are forbidden , yet they haue their priuiledges inuiolably kept , and liue in great libertie , vnder a most equall gouernement . Of these Gentlemen gouerning the Citie , they haue ( as I haue heard ) twenty eight honourable Families , or there about . And of the said thirty foure Gentlemen of the Senate , eight are called the Ancient , who like old soldiers are freed from seruice , the other twentie sixe diligently attending the publike affaires , with capitall and Ciuill iudgements , and one of them is chosen , to intertaine passengers worthy of Honor , by presenting wine to them in name of the Senate , and also to call the Senate together , to propound the causes vpon which they deliberate ; to aske their Voyces , and to doe many like duties . These twenty sixe Gentlemen are diuided into thirteene Consuls , and thirteene Scabines , and these Scabines iudge capitall causes ( first examined by the whole Senate ) as the Consuls iudge Ciuill causes . And they so diuide the yeere betweene them , as each of them for a moneth is Consull or Scabine . Out of them are chosen seuen men , who haue the greatest authority , and determine all secrets of State , and to them the Treasurers make account . And howsoeuer two of one Family may be Senators , yet two of one Family cannot be of these seuen men . Three of these seuen are chosen Captaines , who haue the keeping of the Armory , and the keyes of the Gates , and vpon any tumult all flie to them , and yeeld them obedience . Two of these Captaines are Treasurers , where of the chiefe hath the first place in all Assemblies . To these Treasurers one of the Plebeans is added , to ouersee the expence of the treasure , and two of the best sort of the Plebeans are Clerkes of the Exchequer , but onely the two chiefe Treasurers disburse and lay vp all moneys . They haue in all publike Counsels two Chauncellors , whereof one alwaies attends the Counsell of seuen men , and these Chauncellors write the Decrees of Counsell , receiue and reade , write and send , all letters , being as Secretaries , and they haue sixe Clerkes to write vnder them . All the Senators haue their seuerall stipends out of the common Treasure . Each of the seuen men hath yeerely fiue hundred Guldens , besides gainefull Offices , as the keeping of the Seales , and each Treasurer hath eight hundred Guldens , and each Chauncellor two hundred Guldens yeerely . In Iudgements they doe not much vse the pleadings of Proctors or Aduocates , but vse to iudge summarily vpon oath , or to appoint Arbiters to compound controuersies . But among the Courts of Iudgements , one is of fiue men , from whom there is no appeale , yet they referre the greatest causes to the Senate . The second Court is of eight men , and hath two Tribunals , where the causes of citizens are determined , which exceede not the value of thirtie two Crownes , and these two Tribunals in greater causes are vnited , and haue three or foure Doctors appointed by the Senate to aduise them , for onely the Scabines iudge , and from these Tribunals appeale is granted to the Senate , if the cause exceede the value of fiue hundred Crownes . These chuse a Iudge to see their Decrees put in execution , and to see capitall offenders executed . They appoint a Iudge for the Villages and territories subiect to the City , for whose assistance the Senate chuseth some out of the great Counsell . These weekely giue the Law to the Villages and Country people , and by the exercise of this Office , the Iudges are inabled for the Office of Scabines . Also they chuse a Iudge to haue care of the Faires and Markets , who sets the price of Bread , Flesh , and all things there sold , and he hath foure Senators to assist him in weekely inquiring after the workes of Artificers , that they sell no vnperfect workes , nor vse any fraude . Of the Senators , three are chosen supreme Tutors for pupils and widowes , who diuide inheritances , see that all Testaments be performed , and appoint new Tutors , in case the old bee dead , suspected , or absent . These supreme Tutors prouide , that the moneis of pupils be put forth to vse , and that the profit returnes to the pupills . They receiue the accompts of the Tutors , and prouide that the Pupils be religiously and honestly brought vp . One Senator is set ouer each Church , Monastery , and Almes house , to see the reuenues well administred , and to promote the causes thereunto belonging . Fiue Gouernors are set ouer the Territory without the walls , among which , the Chancelor hath yearly one hundreth Crownes , each of the rest twenty fiue Crownes for stipend . In time of warre , they chuse seuen Senators , who take vpon them the care to prouide all necessaries for the same . I vnderstoode there , that not long before , they had numbred in the City twenty two thousand Artificers , seruants , and people of inferior rank , and that the last subsidy imposed in time of warre , was one Gold Gulden in the hundreth , of euery mans mouable and vnmouable goods , and one gold Gulden by the Pole , for all such as had neither inheritance nor Art to liue vpon . Augsburg is one of the Imperiall Citties ( vulgarly Ein Reichs statt ) and in the yeare 1364. the Senate consisted of two Patritian Consuls , and of ten Merchants , and seauen Artisans , with power of Tribunes , all yearly chosen . The Emperor Charles the 4 gaue the City new priuillges , & confirmed the old , because the Citizens swore obedience to his Sonne . And the Emperor Sigismund confirmed and increased the same . When the Emperour Charles the fifth held a Parliament in this Citty , ( as many Parliaments haue beene held there ) the old honour was restored to the Patritians , & the Plebean Tribunes were taken away , two Aduocates being set in their roomes . Two Gentlemen Consuls , at this day gouerne the City , with six Iudges for criminall causes , whereof three are Gentlemen , two Citizens , one Plebean . These are chosen by the great Senate , consisting of those three Orders : but in causes of Religion , the City is subiect to the iurisdictiō of the Bishop of Tilling . This City hath many noble and rich Merchants , whereof many haue priuiledges of Barrons , and some of Earles ; and among them , the chiefe Family is of the Fuggari , famously knowne , being at this time both boyes and men some thirty in number , and the chiefe of them was Marke of the Fug gari , who had married the Daughter to the Earle of Schwartzenburg , and was much delighted in the gathering of antiquities , with much curtesie vsing to shew the same to such passengers as tooke pleasure therein . Three Cozens of this Family had great and large , but dispersedly scattered possessions , besides that they were rich in treasure , for supply whereof , the Emperour Charles the fifth , and his sonne Phillip King of Spaine , often made vse of them , ingaging to them the impositions & custome of Hauens for ready money , and giuing them great priuiledges of trafficke . In which kind the said King of Spaine so obliged them to him , as the heart being alwaies where the treasure is , hee made them no lesse obsequious to him then subiects , so difficult a thing is it , for couetous Merchants to preserue their liberty . Great iealousies were betweene this City and the Duke of Bauaria , whose territory extends to the very walles of the City . And I remember at my last passage through Augsburg , this Duke attempted to stop the course of water from the City , whereupon the Citizens sent out Souldiers to beate backe the Dukes workemen , but the controuersie was soone after appeased , and came not to blowes . They perpetually , euen in time of peace , keepe some fiue hundred Souldiers in the City , who dwell in a streete by themselues , and the City being seated vpon the mouth of the Alpes , leading into Italy , and the Citizens being diligent in trafficke , it cannot be that it should not abound in riches . Augsburg in the foresaid Parliament held there , after Charles the fifth had ouercome the Protestant Princes , was said to haue bought their peace of the Emperour with 3000 gold guldens . I know not for what cause they are seuere towards strangers , but I obserued , that they haue a Law forbidding strangers to dwell in the City , allowing them onely a short time of abode , and during the same , curiously obseruing what businesse they haue . Strasburg is also a free City of the Empire , and ( as the rest ) gouerned by a Senate yeerely chosen : for howsoeuer it is one of the Cities leagued with the Cantons of Sweitzerland , yet it is still numbered among the free Imperiall Cities : And it is stately built , and rich in treasure , for so it must needes be , since the ordinary tributes and taxes are so great , as I haue heard the Citizens professe , that they yeerely pay one doller in a thousand , for the value of their mouable and also vnmoueable goods , ( wherein the full value of Land , not the yeerely rent , is reckoned ) , and that if any fraud be detected , in the last Testament , or otherwise , the heire or the party offending ( if hee liue ) is deepely fined for the same . While I passed through the City , they had begun a warre with the Duke of Loraine , about the choice of their Bishop which warre they had vnprouidently denounced , before they had leuied Souldiers , or made prouisions to make it , so as their territories were exposed to many oppressions , before they could gather troopes to defend them , and offend the enemy : And it was vulgarly reported , that they could deliberate of nothing in counsell so secretly , as it was not presently made knowne to the enemy . The Imperiall City Franckfort , is famous for the two yeerely Marts , one at Midlent , the other at the middest of September , at which times all neighbour Princes keepe Horsemen to guard the Merchants passing that way , to which Horsemen I remember that each passenger gaue 6 creitzers , either of duty or in curtesie , for his person . Also this City is famous for another priuiledge contained in the Lawes of the golden Bulla , namely , that all Emperours must be chosen there , and in case two Emperours be chosen , the same Law defines , that if one of them shall besiege the City , and there expect his enemy halfe a moneth , and if in that time he come not to breake the siege , then it shall be free for the City to receiue the first , as hauing the victory : For of old custome the new chosen Emperours keepe their coronation Feast in this City , with great magnificence , which was lastly kept ( as they said ) by Maximilian the second , at which time among other solemnities , they roasted an Oxe in the middest of the field for the people , and when the Marshal of the Court had cut a peece as for the Emperor , the rest of the Oxe was in a moment rent in peeces by the common people . I must make at least some mention of the Cities lying vpon the Sea of Germany towards the North , whereof most are not onely called free , because they are Imperiall Cities , but by the same name , though in diuers signification , are called Hans steten , that is , Free Cities , in respect of the priuiledges of trafficke granted to them of old in the neighbour Countries . Among these Lubecke is the chiefe of the neighbor Cities ioined in league for common defence , whither the Senators of all the other Cities come once in the yeere , to consult of publike affaires . The territory of the City reacheth not aboue a German mile , but after some few miles distance , there is a certaine Towne which belongs to Lubecke and Hamburg , by common right , being ingaged to them for money by the Duke of Lower Saxony , of whom they after bought the rest of his Inheritance . This Towne for sixe yeeres space was wont to be kept by those of Lubecke , appointing the Gouernour , and receiuing the rents ; which time ended , those of Hamburg were wont to haue it in like sort for sixe yeeres , and so by turnes they were wont to enioy it . Lubecke of old had a Duke , till it was subiected to the Empire by the Emperour Fredericke the first , after whose death it became subiect to their Duke againe , and after fiue yeeres became subiect to the Danes , but by the helpe of Fredericke the second it freed it selfe from the Danes in the yeere 1226 , and after by fauour of the Emperours obtained freedome and absolute power : Both Lubecke and Hamburg are said of old to haue acknowledged the Kings of Denmarke , but at last expelling the Kings Proctors , they became free , and submitted themselues to the defence of the Empire : For which cause to this day they warily obserue the actions of the Kings of Denmarke , and liue in feare and suspition of their attempts , and howsoeuer they haue freedome and absolute power , yet they are carefull to haue the fauour of the Kings of Denmarke , because they haue power to hinder their trafficke in the Baltike Sea : yet sometimes leagued with the neighbour cities ( which in the common cause of freedome are easily drawne to giue mutuall aide ) , they haue made warres against the Kings of Denmarke with good successe . Lubecke is commended for iust gouernment , ( not to speake of their hospitality , very faire and vniforme buildings , and the very pleasant seate of the Towne ) . It is gouerned by the ciuill Law , and by statutes made by the Senate ; as also some made by the consent of the confederate cities . No appeale to Vniuersities or to the Chamber of the Empire is admitted , except the cause be aboue the value of fiue hundred dollers . They lately made sumptuary Lawes , restraining the number of guests and dishes in Feasts , with penalties according to the excesse . The Citizens yeerely chuse twenty new Senators , and this 〈◊〉 chuseth of their number foure Consuls , with a Iudge skilfull in the ciuill Lawes . These Magistrates define all ciuill and criminal causes , the whole Senate first examining them , and iudgements are giuen by common consent with the doores shut : but when any capitall iudgement is to be executed , at the day appointed to the Malefactor , and the very houre he is to die , the hangman pronounceth the sentence in the market place . The consuls take the highest place by turnes , one in the morning , the other in the afternoone , at which times they also by turnes heare Ambassadours , and receiue complaints . Many Offices are deuided among the Senators , two gather the rents , others haue care of the wines , ( which are sold in a publike house to publike vse , no priuate man being allowed to make that gaine ) , others ouersee the buildings , that they be vniforme and strongly built , and free from danger of fier , and likewise the fortifications of the City . Foure Serieants attired in red gownes , attend the Senate , and summon men to appeare , ( besides twelue inferiour Serieants ) , and they neither carry Sword nor any Mace before the Magistrates , but follow them in the streetes like Seruants . They doe not imprison any debtor or light offender , but onely summon such to appeare before the Magistrate , and declare to them the fines imposed for not appearing : but they apprehend capitall offenders , and preuent their escape by flight . It is not lawfull for a creditor to put his debtor in prison , but after a set time and with cautions , prescribed in the Law of Saxony , wherein notwithstanding , they of Lubecke so fauour strangers , as they onely haue right in this kind with expedition , and haue a proper tribunall ( or seate of iudgement ) for themselues onely : yet herein they seeme not fauourable to strangers , in that they permit them not to dwell in the City , otherwise they doe as the common vse is , to keepe all commodities in the hands of Citizens , not to be sold to strangers , but by a Citizen , especially since without the helpe of strangers they haue their owne ships to bring in and carry out all commodities . Hamburg is in like sort gouerned , but I cannot so much commend them for hospitality , being rude to all strangers , and malicious to Englishmen aboue others , for no other cause then for that our Merchants leauing that City , seated themselues at Stoade : so as it was not safe for any stranger , much lesse for an Englishman , to walke abroade after dinner , when the common people are generally heated with drinke : And the very Iustice was herein commonly taxed , not that they punished whoredom ( which no good man will disallow ) but that they permitted whores in great multitudes , and yet fauoured the knauery of the Sergeants , who combining with the whores , intrapped men in their houses , so as not onely the whores & Sergeants made profit thereby , but the very Magistrates were iustly suspected , to approue this course for their owne gaine . Brunswick an Imperiall City , worthily to be numbred among the cheefe , & so called as the Village of Bruno , is not farre distant from Hamburg , and seated in the center of Saxony , was of old ( as they say ) the Metropolitan City therof . It consists of fiue Cities gathered into one , wherof each hath his seuerall priuiledges , and they are thus seated , Alstatt is the part on the West side , Newstatt on the North side , Imsacke the part towards the East , Imhagen , & Altweg ( built first of all the rest ) are the part towards the South . And howsoeuer all these haue each their seueral Senators and priuiledges , yet all of them iointly making the city of Brunswick , liue vnder one common Law and gouernmēt , the Senators of each by yerely courses gouerning the whole body of that common-wealth . For howsoeuer tenn Consuls be yeerly chosen , two of each City , yet to the two Consuls of that City which by course is to gouern for the yeere , the other eight as inferiour , and much more all the Senators of the fiue Cities , yeelde for the time great reuerence in the Senate and all meetings , and great obedience in all things commanded . One Senate house is common to all the fiue Cities , yet each of them hath also a priuate Senate-house . The forme of the publike gouernement is Democraticall ( or popular . ) They liue in such feare of the Duke of Brunswick , left he should take away their liberty , as they haue not onely fortified the Towne very strongly against assaults or sieges , but also willingly imploy their Citizens in forraigne warres as hired souldiers , insomuch as no man is made free who hath not first serued one or two yeeres in the warres . The Dukes of Brunswick & of Luneburg , deriue their pedegree from one root , namely , from the old family of the Dukes of Bauaria : for Henrie called the Lion , D. of Bauaria , ( who was Duke and Elector of Saxony also , commanding a most ample Territory ) , being proscribed by the Emperour , and for a time liuing as a banished man in England , the Dukedome of Bauaria was by the Emperour giuen in Fee to the Palatines of the Rheine , and so passed to a new Family . This Henrie the Lion died in Brunswick about the yeere 1195. His eldest sonne Otho the fourth being chosen Emperour , was ouercome by his Competitor , and being againe raised to that dignitie , was put from it by Frederike the second , and died 1218. Otho his brothers Sonne , was forced to yeeld the Dukedome of Saxony to the Elector of Saxony Albert the second . And the Emperour Frederick the second cast his Garrison out of Brunswick , with the helpe of the Citizens , and made Brunswick a free Imperiall City . But at last the Emperour vpon the submission of Otho forgaue him , and created him Duke of Brunswick and Luneburg . This Otho died in the yeere 1252 , from whom this house was subdeuided into the following Families . From Henrie the Wonderfull , descend the Lords of Ember and Grobenbagen . From Albert the Fat , dying in the yeere 1318 , descend the Dukes of Brunswick and of Luneburg , as followeth . Magnus Torquatus heire of both Dukedomes , ( whose garrison the citizens of Luneburg cast out of the castle Calkberg ) left three sonnes . Frederick chosen Emperour against Wenceslaus , killed by treachetie in the yeere 1400. Bernard after the killing of his brother yeelded the D. of Brunswick to his Nephew William , & retaining the D. of Luneburg , died 1434. From Bernard descend Otho , who exhibited the Reformed Confession at Augtburg and died 1549. Otho Lord of Harburg , had to his first wife the daughter to the Earle of Schwartzenburg ; and with the second Wife , Daughter to the Earle of Emden , hee then liued when I passed though Germany . Otho had by his first wife two sonnes , Otho Henrich , borne 1555 ; and Iohn Frederick borne 1557 ; and one daughter , Elizabeth , borne 1553 , and married to the King of Suecia . And by his second wife , sixe sonnes . William borne 1564. Euno borne 1565. Christopher borne 1570. Otho borne 1572. Iohn borne 1573. Frederick borne 1578. And three daughters , Anna Margarita borne 1567. Heduigis borne 1569. Catherina Sophia borne 1577. The first house of the Dukes of Luneburg and Brunswick ( for the titles are cōmon to al. ) Anne borne 1526. And Ernest , who reformed Religion , and died 1546 , buried at Cella . Henry maried the daughter of the D. of the lower Saxony , dwelling at Angria . Henry had three sons , Iulius Ernestus borne 1571. Francis Cannon of Strasburg , borne 1572. And Augustus borne 1579. And two daughters , Sibilla Elizabetha borne 1576. And Sidonia borne 1577. The second branch likewise Dukes of Luneburg and Brunswick . William in the yere 1561 , married Dorothy , Daughter to Christian King of Denmarke . William had seuen sons , Ernest borne 1564. Christian borne 1561. Augustus borne 1568. Frederick borne 1574. Magnus borne 1577 , then Rector of the Vniuersitie of Iena . George borne 1582. Iohn borne 1583. And seuen daughters , Sophia married to George , Marquis of Brandeburg 1579. Elizabeth to the Count of Hohelm 1585. Doroty borne 1570. Clara 1571. Margaret 1573. Marie 1575. And Sibilla 1584. The third branch with the same titles . Francis of the reformed religion , left two daughters no heires males ; and died 1549. Henrie died before his brother Frederick . William the Victorious , at the death of his Vncle Frederick possessed the Dukedome of Brunswick , which his Vncle Bernard did yeeld to him . Hee died 1482. Dukes of Brunswick . From William the Victorious descends Henry , who twise in vaine besieged Brunswick aided by other free Cities . He died 1514. Henrie made captiue by the Elector of Saxony 1545 , twice besieged Brunswick . He had two sisters and foure brothers ; Ericus , Christopher Bishop of Verden , Francis , and George Archbishop of Breme . The eldest married Mary , Daughter to the Duke of Wirtenberg , and died 1568. Iulius , his two elder Brethren being killed , left his Priest-hood , reformed Religion after Luthers doctrine , founded an Vniuersitie at Helmstat , and called it Iulia ; married Heduigis , daughter to Ioachim the second , Elector of Brandeburg , and died in the yeere 1589. Henrie Iulius borne 1562 Administrator of two Bishopricks of Halberstat and Mind , first married Dorothy Daughter to Augustus Elector of Saxony , then Elizabeth daughter to Frederike King of Denmark , yet liuing . By his first wife he had Dorothy Heduigis borne 1587 by the second Frederike Vdalrike borne 1591. Three brothers , Philip Sigismond Bishop of Verden , borne 1568. Ioachim Carolus borne 1573. Iulius Augustus borne 1578. Fiue sisters , Sophia married to Ernest Duke of Pomeru . Mary to Francis D. of lower Saxony 1582. Elizabeth to the Count of Schaumberg , Dorothy borne 1577. Heduigis 1580. The second house of the Duke of Brunswicke , more powerfull then all the former ioyned . He had foure sisters , Catherine married to Iohn Marquisse of Brandeburg . Margaret to the D. of Munsterberg . Clara first an Abbesse , then married to Phillip Lord of Grachenhage . And Mary an Abbesse . And Ericus , called the Popish . Ericus called also the Popish , married his daughter to Iohn Prince Dauria of Genoa in Italy . He had a base sonne , who died without issue , and lies buried with his Father at Pauia in Italy . The Duke of Brunswicke keepes his Court at a strong Castle , within the little City Wolfeubeiten , lesse then a German mile distant from Brunswick , of which City he beares the title , in respect it of old belonged to his Progenitors ( in which kind he is also called Duke of Luneburg , to which he hath right of succession , and Purgraue of Nurnberg , which title hath beene long extinct ) , not that he hath any least power ouer the City , or so much as a house therein , whom the Citizens rather wish many miles remoued from them . I haue said that Henry Iulius Duke of Brunswick hath three brothers , and that the eldest of them was Bishop of Verden , but when my selfe passed that way , I vnderstood that of these three younger brothers , the eldest was Bishop of Osenburg , the next Channon of Strasburg , and that the youngest was a Student in the Vniuersity of Helmstatt , founded by his Father : And it is worth obseruation , that the Duke himselfe was Administrator of two Bishoprickes . I haue shewed that the City of Brunswicke got their liberty by the Sword , in the time of Duke Otho , and with the aide of the Emperour Fredericke the second : And as they gained it by Armes , so they maintaine it , hauing beene often besieged by the Dukes , and to this day bearing vp the same against the Dukes , with whom they cease not to expostulate , that they vsurpe the title of their City . And not long before my passage that way , when at the marriage of the Duke with the sister to the King of Denmarke , the Citizens of Brunswicke discharged some great Peeces of Artillery in honour of the marriage , yet so great are the iealousies betweene the Duke and them , as hee tooke it in ill part , and shaking his head for anger , said it was done in ostentation of their strength , and as the threatning of enemies rather then the triumph of friends : And the Senators of Brunswicke , though inuited to the marriage , yet would not come thither . Neither doe they willingly suffer the Duke to come into their City . And not long before , when the Duke for pleasure disguised himselfe as a Carman , and droue a Cart of wood into the City , to be sold there , the chief Consul hauing notice therof , commanded the gates to be shut , and the streets to be chained , & when the Duke had long sate vpon the cart , with some annoiance by reason of raine , and found he could not goe back , and thought it dangerous to goe into any priuate house , at last the Consul bought his wood , and so drew the Duke to his house , where he intertained him honorably , yet remembred him that he had put himselfe in needles danger , knowing the ill affection of the common people towards him , and then sending for the Dukes servantes to attend him led him out of the city with honour . Luneburg a free City of the Empire , is strongly fortified , and statly built , but hath no lesse ielosy with the neighbor Dukes , bearing the title of the City , yet they neither dwell in the City , nor medle with the gouernment therof , but abide at Cella , and at Sethern , some twelue miles distant , and in other Cities of that Prouince , according to the diuision of their inheritance betweene them . The Citizens of Luneburg knowing that of old they bought their liberty of these Dukes , and that to this day they pay them some tributes , iustly feare lest the Duke or his Brothers and Cosens , being many in number , shold practise any thing against their liberty , or at least being poor , shold seek new occasiōs to extort mony frō them . The Duke of old had a strong Castle , built vpon a Mountaine hanging ouer the City , vulgarly called Kalckberg , that is the Mountaine of Chalke ; but the Butchers of the City , at a Shroftide , making shew of mustering in Armes , tooke this Castle , for which seruice to the Common-wealth , the Butchers to this day haue the keeping therof . But the Citizens are so suspitious , lest it should be betraied to the Duke for mony , as if any of them who keep it , doe at any time goe forth of it , into the City or to any other place , they are no more permitted to enter the same . Vpon the furthest shore of the Baltike sea towards the North-east , the free City of Dantzke is seated . It is free in respect of priuiledges for traffique , and for that it is gouerned by the Senators and the Lawes of the City , yet not numbered among the Imperiall Cities , because it in some sort acknowledgeth the King of Poland , and paies some couenanted tributes to his Minister residing in the City . In the time of Stephen Bathory Prince of Transiluania and King of Poland , this City was by him besieged , and forced to pay these tributes . Whervpon the Citizens to pay them without their own preiudice , doubled all Impositions vpon strangers trading there . The Consul of the City there , ( as in all Germany ) is vulgarly called Burgomaster , & he iudgeth all ciuill & criminal causes , but appeales are granted from him to the Colledge of ciuil Lawyers , & from them to the Senate of the City , and in some causes , from the Senate to the King of Poland . This City consists of three Cities , vulgarly called Reichstat , Furstat , & Altstatt ( that is , the City of the Kingdome , the fore City , and the old City ) , and each hath his gates , and his Senate , and the Consull may be chosen out of either Senate , so as for the time of his Office , he reside in the cheefe City , called Reichstatt . Here be the furthest limits of the Empire towards the North and the East . And from hence towards the West Iles the shore of the Balticke Sea , and of the German Ocean , vpon which are seated Stetinum , Meckleburg , Lubecke , Hamburg , and Breame , Imperiall Cities , and free , as weli for priuiledges of trafficke in neighbour Kingdomes , as for absolute gouernement at home : And in East-Freesland ( for West-Freesland belongs to Netherland ) the furthest limits of the Empire towards the West and North , end in the City of Emden . This City hath his Count , bearing title of the City , and of late he kept his Court therein : but the Citizens professing the reformed Doctrine of Caluin , and the Count attempting to force them to the profession of Luthers Doctrine , not long before I passed that way , the Citizens expelled the Count , and gaue oath to the Senators of the City , to obey them , to be ready in armes for the defence of the City , and not to remoue their dwellings from thence without leaue of the Senate . And the Citizens were thus confident , because the City lies vpon the confines of the Netherlanders , who maintained men of warre in that Inland Sea , and vpon the Riuer passing by the wals of the City , to stop any passage , and to defend the ships of Merchants , forced in those flats to expect the returne of the tide . And generally it was thought that Emden would ioine in league with the vnited Prouinces of Netherland , but as yet it remained vnder the Empire , not free by priuiledge , nor yet subiect to the Count of Emden . This Count at this time had two sonnes by the daughter of the King of Suelia , and howsoeuer his younger brother by the loue of his mother , had obtained the best part of the inheritance , yet he had no children , nor was thought likely to haue any , so as no doubt was then made , but that the whole inheritance would after his death returne to the children of the elder brother . And these things shall suffice , briefly written in generall of the Common-wealth of Germany , and in particular , of the absolute Dominions vnder the Empire . CHAP. V. Of the Common-wealth of Sweitzerland , according to the diuers subiects of the former Chapters . THE Sweitzers deriued of diuers peoples ( and among others of the Schwalen and Friselanders ) , howsoeuer they be Germans both in language and manners , yet because the old Galles gaue them a seat at the foote of the Alpes , they were accounted Galles ( or French ) till the time of Iulius Caesar. In the Commentaries of Caesar , wee find their Commonwealth diuided into foure Communities , whereof one , namely that of Zurech , had not long before ouerthrown the Army of Lucius Cassius Consul of Rome . About this time the Sweitzers weary of their barren seat , attempted to seeke a new place of dwelling , had not Caesar ouercome them , and contained them at home . And from that time to the daies of Charles the Great , and so long as his race possessed the renewed Empire of the West , they were still esteemed Galles : but when that imperiall dignity fell to the Germans , they became subiects to those Emperours , and were numbred among the Germans , hauing the same manners , lawes , and customes with them , as at this day they haue . The Emperours gouerned this Nation , by Gouernours vulgarly called Reichs vogt , till at last the Common-wealth of the Sweitzers was seuered from that of the Germans , and made a free state , which in the age before ours , hath gotten great reputation : And here it is worthy to be obserued , that the ambition of Popes , and their diuellish tyranny ouer the Emperours , not onely ( after some eight hundred yeeres from Christ ) caused almost all the Garboyles of States , whereof we haue heard , or read , or which with our owne eyes wee haue seene , but in particular were the chiefe , yea , sole causes , of rending this strong member from the body of the Empire . Sweitzerland about that time , abounded with noble Families , and them the Gouernours fauoured , to increase their owne power , whereupon they oppressed the common people , and prouoked their extreame hatred , so as they were forced to combine themselues in mutuall league against this oppression : yet the common people had neuer dared to oppose themselues to the Gentry , if the Empire had enioied peace : But when the Bishops of Rome , often cast out their spirituall thunderbolts ( I meane excommunications ) against the Emperours , and aswell absolued all subiects from the Oath of Allegiance , as heartried ambitious Traitors to be competitors against the Emperours , yea , stirred vp their Kinsman and their very Children to make ciuill warre with them : in this confused Anarchy , a Patron was not wanting to the most wicked person , to defend him , so he would follow his party . Hence it came , that when the Emperour Fredericke the second , in the yeere 1240 , receiued the common people of Sweitzerland into his protection against the Gentlemen , they likewise , as the Clients of Monasteries , followed the Popes party , whereupon the people of Zurech , the Vrij and Suitij , ( of whom the whole Nation is called Sweitzers ) being three Communities , first in the yeere 1251 , made a league for three yeeres against the Gentlemen , lying in waite to intrap them ; and after by little and little , they made more firme and perpetuall leagues for defence of absolute liberty : and seruing diuers Emperours in the Parall tumults , from time to time obtained great priuiledges . Then they drew other Communities and neighbour Cities to be partners of their leagues . Finally , after they had rooted out the Families of Gentlemen , and had by conspiracy castout the Gouernours of the Arch-Dukes of Austria ( to who in the Lordship of Sweitzerland was fallen ) , they in processe of time attained this absolute State , which we see them enioy at this day : For the foresaid strife continuing betweene the Emperours and the Popes , and Lodwick of Bauaria contending for the Empire with Fredericke of the House of Austria , the Sweitzers tooke part with Lodwicke , who expresly ratified the freedome or liberty of then Common-wealth . And that consists of three parts , the communities ( vulgarly called Cantons ) the fellowes or confederates , and the stipendary Cities , or gouernements , to which Semler addeth the forraigue leagues for a fourth part . The communities are vulgarly called Orts , and by the Italians Cantons of the Sweitzers , ( as we will hereafter call them ) , and they are thirteene in number . Among these Cantons , the Vrij ( comming from the Taurisci ) the Suitij ( comming from the Cimbri ) the Vnderualdij ( of the race of banished Romans ) about the yeere 1308 , made a mutual league for ten yeeres , and hauing ouercome in battell Leopold Arch-Duke of Austria , in the yeere 1315 , made this league perpetuall Lucerna the fourth Canton , being much wronged , while it was vnder the Patronage of the House of Austria , to auoide tyranny in that confusion of the Empire , did in the yeere 1332 , ioine it selfe in perpetuall league . Zurech a free City of the Empire , was in like sort receiued for the 5 Cantō . When these cantons made war vpon Glarona , to haue the possession of a country most commodious for the cōmon good , all the people so hated the Gouernors appointed by the House of Austria , and so desired freedome , as they yeelded vp themselues to the Cantons , and so Glarona the foresaid yeere became the sixth Canton : Likewise when the Canton Zurech made warre vpon Zug , a Towne ( possessed by gentlemen subiect to the House of Austria ) whence they were much annoied , the Citizens being forsaken by the Gentlemen , yeelded themselues , and being receiued into the league , became the seuenth Canton . 〈◊〉 a free city of the Empire , and vnder the power of the Gouernours , hauing found the faithfull loue of the Cantons , in the said confusion of the Empire , did in the yeer 1352 , make a perpetuall league with the three first named Cantons , wherein notwithstanding Zurech and Lucerna are contained , the three Cantons being bound to those two , for the succour of Bern , and being bound to Bern , for the succour of the two Cantons , and so Bern became the eight Canton . The Towne Friburg , subiect to the House of Austria , being many waies oppressed in the said confusion of the Empire , made league with Bern , and when the House of Austria , vpon pretence to visit them , did for that cause , spoile them of their goods , they in the yeere 1481 , after the end of the Burgundian warre , became the ninth Canton . Solothara a free City of the Empire , had made a perpetuall league with Berne in the yeere 1351 , and after in the yeere 1481 , was receiued for the tenth Canton . Bizila free City of the Empire , had in the yeare 1327 made a perpetuall league with the 3 first Cantons , & after prouoked by many iniuries of the house of Austria , did in the yeare 1501 make a perpetuall league with all the Cantons , and so was receiued for the Eleuenth Canton . 〈◊〉 an Imperiall city , first sold or ingaged to the house of Austria , and againe vnited to the Empire , when the Duke of Austria was proscribed in the Councel of Costnetz , because the Emperor Frederick the third in the yeare 1454 , exacted an oath of the citizens , as Duke of Austria not as Emperor , they first made a league for certaine yeares with six Cantons , and after at the end of the Suenian warr made a perpetuall league in the yeare 1501 with all the Cantons , and so becam the twelfth Canton . Abbatiscella vulgarly called Apinzill , containing eight Villages , after it had obtained freedome from the Abbot of Saint Gallus by Armes and mony , had warr with the house of Austria about the yeare 1408 , at which time it made a league with the Cantons , and after prouoked by the iniuries of the said Abbot , in the yeare 1452 ; it made a perpetuall league with the seauen first Cantons , and at last in the yeare 1513 became the thirteenth Canton . Among the fellowes in league , first the Abbot of Saint Gallus in the yeare 1451 , obtained to be made a cityzen of the foure Cantons , zurech , Lucerna , Suitia , and Glarona , which right all the Abbots renewe , and promise that all their possessions shall lie open to the said Cantons , and that in controuersies they will rest in the iudgement of the cantons , and by another agreement each of these Cantons appoint a captain to be Assessor to the Abbot in iudgment , and the cantons haue halfe of all mulcts or fines imposed , and the subiects of the Abbot are bound to serue them in warr . And howsoeuer some of the cantons at this day are of the reformed religiō , yet they send a captaine according to the couenant , and defend all the rights of the Monastery . In the second place , is the towne of Saint Gallus , which hauing bought freedome from all rights of the Abbot and of the Empire , made a perpectuall league with six Cantons , Zurech , Bern , Lucerna , Suitia , Zug , and Glarona , which was confirmed in the yeare 1454. In the third place are the Rhaeti , called Grisons by the Itallians , deuided into three leagues . The first is called the vpper league , consisting of nintene communities , and was made with the seauen old cantons in the yeare 1407. The second , in respect of the Bishoprick of Chur , is called the league of the house of God , consisting of nineteene communities , ( wherof two vse the Language of Germany , the rest the Language of the country , being corrupt Italian ) , which the yeare following ioined in league with the cantons . The third league called the tenne iudgments , ( or iurisdictions ) & consisting of tenne communities ioined in the league with the Cantons in the yeare 1498 , and at the same time the house of Austria preparing war against the Rhetians , they all iointly made a perpetuall league of fellowship with all the Cantons . In the fourth place the seauen tenths of the Valesians , and the Bishop of Sedune Earle of Valesia , for the controuersies of religion in our time , made a perpetuall league of fellowship with seauen Cantons of the Roman Religion , Lucerna , Vria , Suitia , Vnderualdia , Tugium , ( vulgarly Zug ) , Friburg , and Solodurum , vulgarly Solothurne ) . The Towne Roteuilla in the fifth place , made a perpetuall league of fellowship with all the Cantons , in the yeere 1519 ; but because it is seated in Germany , out of the confines of mountainous Sweitzerland , caution was made that without the consent of the Cantons , they shall make no warre , nor giue any aides , and if warre be made vpon them , in case the enemy consent , they shall rest in the iudgement which the Cantons shall hold iust and equall : And that they shall make no league without the consent of the Cantons , and in time of ciuill warre shall follow the greatest part of them . In the sixth place Mulhusium of old an Imperiall City , was incorporated to the City of Bazill in the yeere 1506 , and after nine yeeres , made a perpetuall league of fellowship with all the Cantons . In the seuenth place , the Towne Bienna ( or Bipennium ) enioying all priuiledges vnder the Bishop of 〈◊〉 in the yeere 1303 , made a more firme league with Bern in the yeere 1352. In the eighth place is Geneua , which gaue all rights , and kept all olde couenants with the Bishop thereof , till hee sold the same to the Duke of Sauoy . After that time , this City made diuers leagues with the Cantons for certaine yeeres , and at last couenanted the right of Citizens with the Canton of Bern , and being assailed for Religion , confirmed the same more strictly , in the yeere 1536 , since which time some motions haue beene made , to vnite Geneua with the Cantons in publike league , but hitherto it could not be effected . In the ninth and last place is the Towne Neocomum , with the County thereof , which the Sweitzers tooke in the warre against the King of France , Lewis the twelfth , and because it belonged to the Duke of Longouille in France , his widow in the yeere 1529 , obtained to haue it restored to her vpon certaine conditions , yet still it hath league of fellowship with the Cantons of Bern , Lucern , Friburg , and Solothurn , and the Lords of the County haue a particular league with the Canton of Bern. Touching the people gouerned by the Sweitzers in common , they be fiue stipendiary Cities , and nine gouernements . The Cities are so called , because they serue the Sweitzers in warre at their stipend , and hauing their owne Magistrates , yet are subiect to the Cantons , and ruled by their statutes . These Cities of old subiect to the House of Austria , became subiect to the Cantons , vpon condition that keeping their priuiledges , they should obey them in the same manner , as formerly they did the house of Austria . The Sweitzers took Baden , Brimigart , and Mallinga , when the Duke of Austria was proscribed , & after the Emperour ingaged those cities to the Canton of Zurech , which made other 7 cantons partners of that ingagemēt , namely , Lucerna , Suitia , Vnderualdia , Vria , Tugium , Glarona , and Berna . The Sweitzers tooke Rapersuilla in the yeare 1458 , being receiued into the city , and helped by those of their faction . And they tooke the fifth city Frawenfield , in the yeare 1460 , when the Duke of Austria was excommuned , vpon the Popes command well pleasing to them . Among the Gouernments , that of Baden is subiect to the foresaid eight Cantons . The second of Turg is subiect to al the same Cantons , excepting Bern , but the iudgements & Fines belong to the ten old Cantons . The third of the free Prouince , was giuen to the Sweitzers in fee from the Emperor , when the said Duke of Austria was proscribed , and it is subiect to the same Cantons , excepting Bern , but the Gouernor dwels not among them , onely vsing to come to them for the iudgement of causes . The fourth is the country of the Sarunetes , sold by their Earle to the said Cantons , excepting Bern , in the yeer 1483. The fist of the Rhegusei was sold to the Canton Apenzill in the yeare 1460 , and the Cantons drew it to common subiection , when Apenzill was admitted into the number of the Cantons , so as Apenzill also is partner in that Gouernment . In the last place are the foure Gouernments beyond the Alpes , seated in Italy , namely the town Lucanum , the Locarnenses , the Medrisians , & the middle vally , which the Duke of Milan gaue to the Cantons for a reward , vpon the casting out of the French in the yeare 1513 , and yet the King of France , Francis the first , after vpon the casting out of that Duke , confirmed this guift to the Cantons . To these is added the towne Bilitioni sold to the Cantons , Vria , Suitia , and Vnderualdia , in the yeare 1422 , the country wherof is diuided into three Gouernments , commaunded by the said three Cantons , by courses or turnes . Touching forraigne leagues . Among those made for certaine yeares , Pope Sixtus in the yeare 1478 made league with the Sweitzers , and gaue them large spirituall indulgences . Likewise at the end of the Sweitzers league with the king of Fraunce Lewis the twelfth , in the yeare 1509 , Pope Iulius the second in the yeare 1510 made league with the Sweitzers , but the soldiers leuied vnder the pay of Pope Iulius , perceiuing that he delt not directly and truly with them , imploying them to expell the king of Fraunce out of Milan , whome he had hired vnder pretence to defend the Church against the Duke of Ferrara , they could not containe themselues from returning sudenly into their country , and being dismissed without pay , they ceased not with many threatnings to storm against the Pope . Yet in the yeer 1511 the same Pope Iulius being ouercome by the French , he called the Sweitzers again to his aide , who sent him an Army of 20000 foote , at which time the Sweitzers being offended with the French , cast them out of Milan , wherupon Pope Iulius gaue to this commonwealth the title of the Defender of the Church , & diuers . Banners charged with diuers Images , and a Cap for signe of liberty , with a sword . Also Maximilianus Sfortia by their aide being then put into the possession of the Dukedome of Milan , made league with the Sweitzers , and gaue them the foresaide Gouernments in Italy . Also Pope Leo the tenth in the yeere 1515 , ioyned himselfe to the league , made betweene the Emperour Maximilian , and Sfortia Duke of Milan , and the Sweitzers , against the King of France . Lastly , Pope Clement the eight , sitting in the chaire of Rome when I passed through Italy , had also league with the Sweitzers . But I must come to the hereditary forraigne leagues , which onely , and no other , can truly be called part of the Commonwealth . Among the cheefe of them , is that of Milan : And not to speake of the ancient leagues , which some of the Cantons had with the Insubres , old inhabitants of Lombardy , Galeacius Duke of Milan in the yeere 1466 , made a league with eight Cantons , ( wherein mention is made of the said leagues with the Insubres ) , and he granted to the Vrij , that they should possesse the Lepontian Valley , for which they were to send vnto the Duke yeerely foure Hawkes and a Crosse-bow : Moreouer he granted to the eight Cantons , that in his Dukedome they should bee free from all impositions and taxes . Afterwards these and other heads of that league , were confirmed and renewed by the Duke his successours : And Ferdinand Gonzaga in the name of the Emperour Charles the fifth , confirmed the same in the yeere 1551. And among other heads of that league , it is couenanted , that it shall be free for the Sweitzers to buy corne , yet in time of dearth , they may carry none out of the Dukedome , onely some 200 bushels shall in that case be sold to them , as friends . Also cautions are inserted about the buying and carrying of salt , and that they shall freely passe to and fro without safe conduct , excepting those times in which Sweitzerland shall be infected with the plague , and that they shal be free from impositions in all places , excepting the city of Milan ; where they shall pay custome at the gates . Lastly , that the Sweitzers thus priuiledged , shall not take any others to be partners in trafficke with them , to the preiudice of the Dukedome ; and that all such shall be excluded from these priuiledges , as haue fled out of the Dukedome , whether they liue in Sweitzerland or else where : And this league was made to continue foure yeers after the death of the Emperour Charles the fifth , and this time expired , howsoeuer the league was not for a time renewed , yet the Sweitzers enioied all these priuiledges . This hereditary league descends to the Kings of Spaine , who succeed Charles the fifth in the said Dutchy of Milan , and all his possessions in Italy . The Sweitzers haue had sharpe warres with the House of Burgundy , and long continuing warres with the House of Austria , which at last were ended in league and friendship . The first warre of Burgundy began in the yeere 1474 , the House of Austria vsing the pride & ambition of the Dukes of Burgundy , to keepe downe the Sweitzers , with whom themselues had often fought with no good successe : For the cause of the warre sprang from certaine Countries , to this end ingaged by Sigismund Duke of Austria , to Charles Duke of Burgundy , whence the desired & expected ielousies grew between them , which Lewis the II King of France did nourish , bearing a splene to Duke Charles , and for that cause did furnish the Sweitzers with money to make that warre : And Sigismund Duke of Austria more to incourage the Sweitzers , made league with them against the Duke of Burgundy . Also the Emperor Frederick of the House of Austria , leading an Army against the said Duke , did stirre vp the Sweitzers to assaile him . But when they had with good successe pierced into Burgundy , the Emperour made peace with the said Duke , wherein the Sweitzers were not contained , so as the Duke turned all his Forces vpon them ; and not to speake of light skirmishes and fights , the maine busines was tried betweene them in three battels , wherein the Duke himselfe was in person . First at the town Granson , where the Sweitzers had the victory , but they hauing no horse , ( which could not so soone be sent to them from their confederates ) , and the horse of the Duke defending the foot in their flight , few of the Burgundians were killed there . Secondly , they fought at Morat ; where they write that 26000 of the Burgundians were slaine . And to this day huge heapes of dead bones lie in that place , to witnes that great ouerthrow . The third battel was at Nancy , a City of Lorain , where Charles Duke of Burgundy besieged Renatus Duke of Loraine , confederate with the Sweitzers , and then 8000 Sweitzers & 3000 of their confederates sent to helpe them , ouercame the Duke of Burgundy , and himselfe being killed 〈◊〉 , his death gaue an end to that warre in the yeere 1477. After the house of Austria had made many wars & leagues for yeers with the Sweitzers , at last Sigismund Duke of Austria , before the Burgundian warre , made an hereditary league with them , Lewis the French King mediating the same , that hee might draw the Sweitzers to make warre with Charles the proud Duke of Burgundy . By this league it was agreed , that any controuersies falling , they should be put to Arbiters , both parts binding themselues to stand to their iudgemēt . That al old leagues alwaies preserued , they should serue the Duke of Austria in his wars , vpon the same pay they haue at home seruing the State. On the other side , that the possessors should hold all places , without calling into question for them . That neither part shold ioine in league the subiects of the other , or make them free of their Cities . That neither part should burthen the other with customes or impositions . At this time in the yeere 1474 , many neighbour Princes , Cities , and Bishops , did ioine themselues in league for yeeres : but the foresaid league with the house of Austria , ceased in the time of the Emperour Maximilian the first , who made League with the Princes and cities of Germany , against the Sweitzers ( called the great League of Sucura . ) That warre ended , Maximilian in the yeere 1511 , renewed the former League , ioyning therein the house of Burgundy , and his grand-child Charles ( after made Emperour the fifth of that name ) , so vniting all the thirteene Cantons with both those houses , and he promised in the name of Charles , that he should yeerely pay in the Towne of Zurech two hundred gold crownes to each Canton , for a testimony of loue , and for the Abbot of Saint Gallus , and the Towne , and besides for Apenzill he should yeerely giue each of them one hundred Crownes , and that he should confirme this league . This was done in the yeere 1543 , wherein Charles the Emperour renewed the League of Burgundy , and his brother Ferdinand succeeding him in the Empire , renewed the League of the House of Austria . At this time whereof I write , the Ambassadour of the King of Spaine resided at Frihurg , and Philip King of Spaine , sonne to Charles , had ( as I vnderstood by Sweitzers of good credit ) renewed the Leagues of Burgundy and Milan , with the Cantons of the Roman religion , to last fiue yeres after his death ; and this was done in the Church of Milan , where the Ambassadours are said to haue hung vp their Shields in memory therof , and to haue giuen a thousand gold crownes to the beautifying of the Church , at which time the King of Spaine diuided twelue thousand gold crownes betweene the Ambassadours , besides the charges , passing three thousand crownes . But the Ambassadours of Solothurn , with-drew themselues from this League , because the King of France was indebted to them , which debt the King of Spaine refused to pay . By this League they are mutually bound to aide each other with one thousand two hundred foote : and the King of Spaine promised yeerely Pensions in generall to the Cantons , and in particular to diuers chiefe men and Captaines . For the Sweitzers vse to make no League without profit , since the Neighbour Princes grew of opinion , that they could not make warre , except their Armies were strengthened with a firme body of Sweitzers . Not onely Solothurn renounced the said League , but also the Cantons of the reformed religion , partly not to do any thing against their League with France , partly left they should take part with a King , whom they iudged most ambitions , and a great enemy to the Reformed Religion , howsoeuer he couered that hatred ; and partly lest they should aduance the House of Austria , iustly suspected by them , whose victories might turne to their ruine . And at the same time the Cantons and Fellowes in League , being of the Reformed Religion after the doctrine of Caluine , made a League for defence of religion among themselues , and with Strasburg , a neighbour free city of Germany , being of the Reformed Religion after the doctrine of Luther . The Duke of Sauoy had his Ambassadour residing at Lucerna , ( where the Popes Ambassadours also reside , of whose Leagues for yeeres we formerly spake . ) The old Allobroges , now called Sauoyans , had old Leagues with the Cantons of Bern , Friburg , and Solothurn : but Charles Duke of Sauoy in the yeere 1512 , made a League for twenty fiue yeeres with all the Cantons , by which , among other things , it was couenanted , that the Duke should aide the Sweitzers with sixe hundred or more horse at his owne charge , so hee were not distracted with warres at home , and that the Sweitzers should aide the Duke with sixe thousand foot for any warre in his owne Countrie , to whom the Duke should pay each man sixe Frankes by the moneth . But hee should not imploy them to fight at sea , nor leade them beyond the sea , but onely to defend his owne Countrie , and the confines thereof . And it was couenanted , that during this League the Duke should yeerely pay at Bern two hundred gold crownes to each Canton . When this League was expired , Duke Charles put out of his Dukedome by the French King Francis the first , followed the Emperour Charles the fifth , and the renewing of this League was intermitted . But the King of France restoring Philebert his sonne to the Dukedome , this Duke in the yeere 1560 made a new and perpetuall League with sixe Cantons , namely , Lucerna , Suitia , Vria , Vnderualdia , Zug , and Solothurne . And after , the rest of the Cantons vpon like conditions , renewed the old league with this Duke , onely in this last league no mention is made of mutuall aides couenanted by the former league . The French Ambassadour resided at Solothurn , ( who of old vsed to reside at Bazil ) and the league of the French Kings with the Sweitzers , is of farre greater moment then any of the rest . The first of the French that made warre with the Sweitzers , was Lewis the French Kings sonne ( after the eleuenth King of that name ) who leading an Army to assist Pope Eugenius in dissoluing the Councell at Bazill , was perswaded by the Emperour Fredericke to assaile the Sweitzers , but a small number of them possessing straight passages , did so annoy his Army , as he soone retired . He made peaco with the Sweitzers in the yeere 1450 , and hauing tried their strength , made league with them for ten yeeres . His son Charles the eighth in the yeere 1483 , renewed this league , and vsed the Sweitzers in his warres with the Duke of Britany , and for the Kingdome of Naples . Lewis the twelfth , after the league for yeers was expired , renounced the payment of all publike or priuate pensions , wherwith the Sweitzers were so greatly offended , as after they refused to renew that league with him , and ioined in league with the Pope and the Duke of Milan against him , so as by their aide he was in the yeere 1512 , cast out of the Dukedome of Milan . The French King Francis the first , fought with the Sweitzers , ioined against him in league with the Emperour Maximilian , Pope Leo the tenth , and Sfortia Duke of Milan . For howsoeuer the Sweitzers suspected the proceeding of their confederates , and purposed to returne home , yet the Pretorian Sweitzers of the Duke of Milan , assailing the French , the rest of the Sweitzers , though called home , yet lest they should seeme to forsake their companions , ioined with the Pretorian Sweitzers , and so by art and cunning drawne to fight , gaue the French a notable ouerthrow , at which time the Sweitzers had the greatest Army they euer brought into the field , being 31000 foot : but the French King Francis , the next day fighting again with the Sweitzers , ouerthrew them , yet so as the retreit ( as they write ) was nothing like a flight : And so the King casting Sfortia out of the Dukedome of Milan , recouered the same . After this prosperous successe , the French King sought nothing more then to be reconciled and ioined in league with the Sweitzers hee had ouercome , which hee did , the league consisting of 13 heads . 1. They couenanted for taking away all iniuries & controuersies . 2. For freeing of captiues . 3. How the Sweitzers may plead any cause in iudgement against the King. 4 That al should enioy the benefit therof , being borne within the confines of Sweitzerland , & speaking the Dutch tongue . 5. Priuiledges are confirmed to the Merchants of Sweitzerland . 6 For charges in the siege of Dyiune and in Italy , the King couenants to pay them a great sum of mony by yeerly portions . 7. It is agreed that all controuersies shall be determined by courses there set downe , not by warre . 8. That neither part shall giue passage to the enemies of the other . 9. That Merchants & all subiects on both parts , shall freely passe , not offended with reproches , or oppressed with impositions . 10. That the King shall yeerly pay to each Canton 2000 Franks , and to the Abbot of S. Gallus and his subiects , and to those of Toggenburg 600 Frankes , and to the City of S. Gallus 400 , to the Mulhusians 400 , to the Gruerians 600 , to the Valisians 2000 , and to the Grisons the pensions giuen by Lewis the 12 : and moreouer yeerly 2000 Franks ( but howsoeuer the Rhetians or Grisons by this league serue the King in his warres with the Sweitzers : yet Semler witnesseth , that they serue seuerally vnder their owne Captaines ) . In the 11 Article all immunities in the Dukedome of Milan are confirmed to the Bilitianenses , the Inhabitants of the middle Valley , the Luganenses , & the Locarnenses . 12. Choice is giuen to the Sweitzers to retaine the Castles they had , or to take mony for them . Lastly , it is agreed & couenanted , that the league shall be peripetuall , & not be broken vpon any fraudulent pretence . In this league the King excepts all his confederates , & the Sweitzers except Pope Leo the 10 , the Emperor Maximilian , the Empire , and the House of Austria ; and all old leagues : so as if the King should make war vpon any of these in their own countries , it may be free to the Sweitzers to obserue their leagues with them , but if any of them assaile the King in his own Kingdome , the Sweitzers shal not permit any of their subiects to serue them , but shall call them home . This League was made at Friburg , in the yeere 1516 , the moneth of Nouember , and vpon the day of Saint Andrew . And the King rested not , till after fiue yeeres since this Peace was made , he leagued himselfe more strictly at Lucerna with all the Cantons ( that of Zurech only excepted ) and with all their fellowes in league ; of which league I will briefly relate some heads added to the former : namely , that if any man should make warre vpon the King in France , or in the Dukedome of Milan , the King at his pleasure might leauy in Sweitzerland an Army of sixe thousand at the least , or sixteene thousand foote at the most ( except the Senate should grant a greater number . ) That the King might chuse the Captaines , and the Senate without delay should permit them to march within tenne dayes , and not recall them till the warre should bee ended , if the King shall please so long to vse them . That by the same right , and vnder the same conditions , the King making warre vpon any , may freely leauy souldiers , but with this caution , that the Sweitzers troubled with warre at home , should be free from these couenants . It was further cautioned , that the King should not diuide the Army of the Sweitzers into diuers places or Forts , but should keepe it vaited in one body . That he should not vse it for any fight at Sea. That they should receiue pay the same day they should march out of their country , and were they neuer so soone sent backe , yet three months pay , should be presently due vnto them , and that the first moneths pay should be giuen them within the confines of Sweitzerland . That the King to aide the Sweitzers hauing any warre , should send them two hundred armed horse , and twelue great pieces of Ordinance with all furniture ( namely , six battering pieces , and sixe middle pieces ) and besides towards the charge of their warre , should each three moneths pay a certaine summe of mony at Lyons , and if the Sweitzers shall chuse rather to haue mony in stead of the armed horse , the King should further pay them two thousand crownes each three moneths . That if in time of warre , the Sweitzers shall be forbidden to buy Salt in other places , they may buy and bring Salt out of France . That neither part shall make the subiects of the other free of their Cities , or receiue them into patronage . That the King , to declare his good will towards the Sweitzers , shall besides the two thousand Franckes promised by the former League to each Canton , pay yeerely one thousand Franckes more to each of them during this League ; and moreouer shal besides the former Pensions , giue to their Confederates yeerely halfe as much more . In this League the King excepts Pope Leo the tenth , the Emperour , the Kings of England , Scotland and Denmark , with other Princes ; and the Sweitzers except the Pope , the Emperor , the House of Austria , the house of Medici , the D. of Sanoy , and some others . But if these so excepted should make war vpon either part , within their territories , that aides should be sent mutually without any respect . This League was made to last three yeeres after the death of the French King Francis the first , and was renewed by his son Henrie the second at Solotburn , in the yeere 1549 , & by all the Cantons ( excepting Zurech and Bern ) , and was after renewed by Charles the ninth , and the succeeding Kings . But in the leagues made with the successors of Francis the first , caution is inserted , that the Sweitzers shal not serue the King in any warre for the recouery of any part of the Dukedome of Milan : but if the King shall recouer it with any other Army , then they shall aide him to defend his possession , as formerly . And whereas the Cantons of Zurech and Bern refused to ioyne in the Leagues made with Francis the first , and Henrie the second , these reasons thereof were then alleaged . First , because the Canton of Zurech was then alienated from the French by the Cardinall of Sedon . Secondly , because Zwinglius a notable Preacher of the Reformed Religion , did in many Sermons sharpely inueigh against mercinary warfare . Thirdly , because this League much displeased the military men of Sweitzerland , in that the Senate had no liberty to looke into the cause of the warre ; in that the Souldiers and Captaines were not to be chosen by the Sweitzers , but by the King at his pleasure ; in that the large profits of the League redounded to few ; in that the armed horse to bee sent by the King , were of no vse to the Sweitzers warres , commonly made in mountainous places and craggy passages . Lastly , because it seemed a point of great inconstancy , that the Sweitzers , who lately when the French King Francis , and Charles the deceased Emperors grandchild , were competitors for the Empire , had written to the Electors , that they would yeild no obedience to the French King , in case he were chosen , should so suddenly change their minds , and make a more strict league with the French : but the greater part was of a contrary iudgement , because Souldiers were not bound curiously to enquire after the causes of warre , for which onely the King in his conscience was bound to giue accompt . And because their barren Countrey being also populous , was most fit for a mercenary warre , and that military experience was thereby to be retained and gained ; by which and like reasons , they perswaded the necessity of this league . Thus haue I ( according to the discription of Sembler ) briefly shewed , that the Sweitzers Commonwealth consists of three parts at home , ( not to speake of the forraigne leagues ) , namely of the Cantons , of the Fellowes in league ; and of the stipendiary cities and prefectures or gouernments . Each community is vulgarly called Ort , and the Italians call them Cantons , whereof ( I haue said ) that there be thirteene in number , namely , Suitia , ( vulgarly Schweis , whereof the rest haue the name of Sweitzers ) , Vria , Vnderualdia , Lucerna , Tigurum , ( vulgarly Zurech ) , Glarona , Tugium , ( vulgarly Zug ) Berna , Friburgum , Solodorum , ( vulgarly Solothurn ) , Basilea ( vulgarly Bazill ) , Seaphusium , ( vulgarly Shafhusen ) , and Abbatiscella ( vulgarly Apenzill ) . I haue said that the Fellowes in league , are the Abbot and Towne of Saint Gallus , the Rhetians or Grisons , the Bishop of Sedun , the Valcsians , and the Townes Rotauile , Mulhasium , and Bipenue : And the gouernements are Turgea , that of Baden , of the Rhegusci , of the Sarunetes , of the free Prouince , the Lugani , the Locarnenses , the Inhabitants of the middle Valley , and the Bilitionenses . That of Turgea is subiect to the seuen old Cantons , yet Bern , Friburg , and Solothurn , haue also their rights in capitall causes . That of Raden , the Sarunetes , the Rhegusci , and the free Prouince , are subiect likewise to the seuen old Cantons , onely Bern hath beene admitted partner in that of Baden , and Apenzill in that of the Rhegusci . The foure Italian gouernements are equally subiect to all the cantons , excepting Apenzill : and the Bilitionenses are subiect to the three old Cantons . All these ioined , haue these Cities and Townes , Zurech , Bern , Lucern , Zug , Bazill , Friburg , Solothurn , Schafhusen , the Towne of S. Gallus , Chur of the Grisons , Sedun of the Valesians , Roteuil , Mulhuse , & Bipenne , all the rest dwell in Villages . Among the cantons , Bazill of the Rauraci , Schafhusen of Germany , Glarona in part of the Grisons , Vria in part of the Lepontij , are seated out of the old confines of Sweitzerland ; and so are all the fellowes in league , excepting the Abbot , and Towne of S. Gallus , and the Towne Ripenne . Among these , the old Nation of the Rhetians , now called Grisons , were of old called Valesiani , Viberi , Seduni , and Veragri : And Roteuile is a city of Germany , and Mulhuse of the Sequaui in France . Among the gouernements , the Rhegusci and the Sarunetes , are of the old Rhetians , and the Luganenses , the Locarnenses , the Mendrisij , and the Inhabitants of the middle Valley , and the Bilitionij , are of the Lepontij , and Italian Nation , which tongue they speake . Many doubt to number these confederates among common-wealths , since each of them is no otherwise tied to the decrees of the other , then by free consent , as all priuate societies are , whereas in a commonwealth the greater part binds all : yet because they haue one common councell , and most of the Prouinces are ruled thereby , because warre and peace is made by common consent , and they liue almost vnder the same lawes and customes , and are vnited strictly in perpetuall league , Semler concludes , that this society comes neerest to the forme of a common-wealth : for whereas some hating the nation , obiect Anarchy to them , and say they got freedome by killing the Gentlemen ; and others interpreting it more mildly , and confessing the oppression of the Gentlemen , yet iudge the reuenge to haue exceeded all measure , the truth thereof will appeare by the History of Semler and others , shewing that great part of the Gentry was extinguished by the House of Austria . Therefore it must be a mixt commonwealth , ( if such it may be called ) being neither a Monarchy ( of one iust King ) Aristocraty ( of iust great men ) nor Democrity ( a popular state ) much lesse any of the corrupt commonwealths , called Tyranny , Oligarchy , and Anarchy , ( that is , the tyranny of a King , or of noble men , or a confused State ) , the equity of the gouernment shewing that it much differs from them . The Vrij , Suitij , Vnderualdij , the Glaronenses dwelling scattered , and Zug , ( though it be a Towne ) , gouerne all with the consent of the people . Zurech , Bern , Lucern , Bazill , Friburg , Solothurn , and Schafhusen , are gouerned by the cheefe men ; but since the Magistrates are chosen by the people , some of these Cities are more , some lesse Aristocraticall , or popular . The Ambassadours sent to publike meetings haue Aristocraticall forme , but since they are chosen by the people with limited power , it may seeme popular : And it is not vnequall that the people hauing setled freedome with their danger , should be partners of their gouernement : but in the meane time the Sweitzers auoide as much as they can , the discommodities of a popular State , while none but the best and most wise are sent to the meetings , and howsoeuer their power is limited , yet when they returne , they so relate all things to the people , as they easily vnderstand them , and giue consent thereunto . But to make the strict vnion of these confederates more apparant , it will not be amisse to peruse some of the heads of the league between the eight old Cantons . Therin first is cautioned , of sending mutuall aides , so as first in publike counsell the iustnes of the warre may be examined . Then the aides are not to be required of all , but of each particular Canton , according to their mutuall leagues . Zurech by old league hath right to require aides of the first six Cantons , and by a new league also of Bern. And Bern requires aide of the three first Cantons , and they of Bern. Lucerna requires aide of fiue Cantons . The three first Cantons require mutuall aides of one another , and of all the rest . Zug and Lucerna are bound to aide the fiue Cantons . Glarona requires aide of the three old cantons , and Zurech . Thus while one Canton cals the next ioined to it in league , howsoeuer each one cannot require aid of all or each one by right of league , yet in any common danger , all the Cantons bring their forces , being called of some one or more Cantons in league with them : besides , that they haue wisely decreed , that in sudden dangers , all shall bring succours , whether they be called or no. They which are called to giue aide by vertue of any league , serue at their owne cost , without any pay . Between Bern and the three old Cantons it is decreed , that if the aides be sent beyond certaine bounds , then they which called them shall giue them pay , and in like sort certaine bounds of sending aides are limited between all the rest of the Cantons , in their seuerall leagues , with all conditions expressed . In any siege , the Canton which causeth it , is bound to find many necessaries , but if the cause be publike , all prouisions are made at the publike charge . The foure old cantons and Glarona , cannot make any new league , which is free to the rest , alwayes preseruing the old league , which they also may encrease or diminish by common consent . It is decreed , that euery fiue or ten yeeres , this league shall be renewed by word or writing , or ( if need be ) by oath . Zu rech , Bern , Vria , Suitia , and Vnderualdia , in this league except the rights of the Roman Empire . Lucerna and Zug the rights of the Dukes of Austria , Glarona the rights of their lawfull Magistrates , and each Canton the rights of old leagues . When the said eight Cantons receiued the other fiue into their number , besides the foresaid heads , it was decreed among other things in their league , that the fiue last cantons howsoeuer wronged , should make no warre without the consent of the eight old Cantons , and in like sort that they should make no league without their consent , neither in time of warre should refuse good conditions of peace . And lastly it was decreed , that without great cause , no warre should be made in places out of the mountaines and difficult passages of that Prouince , where they could not fight with aduantage . The thirteene Cantons haue that priuiledge , that they deliberate and determine the affaires of the commonwealth in publike meetings , by voices , and gouerne by equall right the gouernments gotten iointly by them , and haue equal part in all booties . The greatest Senate is when all the Ambassadours ( that is , chosen Burgesses of the cantons , and Fellowes in league ) are called together , which is seldom done , but in the causes of making warre or peace onely the Ambassadors of the thirteene Cantons being commonly called to counsell : Al Ambassadors haue equal right in giuing voices , but two or more being sent from one Canton , haue but one voice . In causes concerning the gouernements belonging to seuen or eight or 12 Cantons , onely the Ambassadours ( or Burgesses , or States ) of those Cantons meet , to whom the gouernement belongs , and so the Burgesses of all other seuerally for things belonging to themselues : but where the cause concernes the publike State , the full Senate of all the Cantons is called to the meeting . Since the late differences of Religion , new and particular meetings haue beene instituted . The Cantons of the Roman Religion , Vria , Suitia , Vnderualdia , Lucerna , and Zug , ioined in a more strict league ; doe often meete together , & when any man names the fiue Cantons simply , they meane them , not the hue old cantons , howsoeuer naming the three , seuen , or eight Cantons , they are taken according to the time of their entring into league . And sometimes the Cantons of Frihurg and Solothurn , being also of the Roman Religion , come to the meetings of the said fiue Cantons : Greatest part of the Citizens of Glarona and Apenzill , are of the reformed Religion , and the foure Cities chiefe of the Cantons , namely Zurech , Bern , Bazill , & Schafhusen , haue altogether cast off the Roman Religion , & haue particular meetings , but not often : yet when I passed through this Prouince , I vnderstood that Glarona was altogether of the reformed Religion , and that Apenzill was numbred among the Cantons of the Roman Religion . The great Senate determines of warre , peace , & leagues , ( each hauing freedome to refuse any league ) , likewise of making Lawes , of sending , receiuing , & answering Ambassadors , of gouernments , of distributing gainefull Offices , of difficult causes referred to the Senate by Gouernors , & of appeales made from Gouernours to the Senate . Ambassadours ( or Burgesses in place of Iudges are sent about the moneth of Iune to heare the causes of the Italian gouernments , from whom they may appeale to the Senate , and these appeales ( as all other ) are determined by the Senate in the meetings at Baden ; where also they deliberate of customes & impositions , & the reuenues , and if need be of punishing the Gouernours , or displacing them , ( in which case the Canton which sent that Gouernour , appoints another . ) The City Zurech chiefe of the Cantons , hath the first place , not by antiquity , but dignity , and of old custome hath the highest authority to call the Senate together , signifying to each canton by letters the cause & the time of each meeting : yet if any canton thinke it for the publike good , to haue an extraordinary meeting , they write to Zurech to appoint the same , or if the cause admit no delay , they meet vncalled . Most commonly the generall meetings are at Lucern , Zurech , Bremogart , and Baden ; but more commonly in these daies & almost continually they are at Baden , in respect of the commodity of the houses and Innes , the pleasant situation & famous medicinall Baths ; and because it is seated in the center of Sweitzerland , and is subiect to the 8 old cantons . The cantons of the Roman religion , commonly haue their particular meetings at Lucerna , sometimes at Bockenried of the Vrij , or Brame of the Suitij , & are called together by the canton of Lucern : and the cantons of the reformed religion haue their particular meetings commonly at Arowike vnder Bern , somtimes at Bazil , & are called together by the canton of Zurech . Forrain Ambassadors require of Zurech to haue audience in the Senate : but the peculiar meeings for French causes are called by the French Ambassador as often as he wil at Solothurn where he resideth , or at Lucern : & other Ambassadors shold not be denied extraordinary meetings , so they pay the expences , as the French Ambassador doth . The ful Senate yeerly meets about September at Baden , about which time I said that Burgesses in place of Iudges are sent to heare the causes of the Italian gouernments : And in this first meeting , the greatest causes are not determined , either because the Ambassadours ( or Burgesses , or States ) , haue not full power , or for other causes , but another meeting is there appointed , and howsoeuer this Senate is onely called for publike causes , yet those being ended , they vse to heare priuate causes also . Assoone as the said Burgesses or States at the appointed day come to the City , the Burgesse of Zurech sends the Vice-gouernor of Baden to salute them , & to acquaint them with the time of meeting . Then they sit downe in the Court , first the Burgesses of Zurech in a place raised higher then the rest : 2. Those of Bern : Thirdly , Those of Lucerna , as chief , though not in antiquity , yet in dignity ; and after the rest , according to the antiquity of their Cantons . The Burgesse of Zurech first makes an Oration , and propounds the causes vpon which they are to consult , adding what his Canton hath commanded him in each particular , and then the rest speake in order , according to the directions giuen them at home . The vnder Gouernour of Baden , of what Canton soeuer he be , askes and numbers the voices . The peculiar meetings of particular Cantons , and those for French affaires , haue no set times . Each Canton hath publike Magistrates , vulgarly called Vmbgelten , who administer the Impositions vpon wine and corne , and gather them by their deputies . They pay tribute only for that wine which is sold in Tauerns , and for that corne which is exported or vsed by Bakers , for otherwise the Citizens pay not for wine and corne brought iuto their priuate houses , and spent therein . And I haue obserued that they pay in some places the value of 24 measures tribute , for a vessell of wine containing ninety six measures : The salt which is brought in , is onely sold by the Senate of each Citie or Canton : and I vnderstood by discourse , that the Citizens may not buy salt , or take it of gift out of the Citie . Particularly at Schafhusen the Customes are great , especially for salt , in respect that the water of the Rheine hath a great fall from a rocke , so as all ships must be vnladed before they can passe by that Citie . In generall , the Sweitzers especially want wine , corne , and salt , as may appeare by the couenants of their forraigne leagues , and otherwise the tributes are small , which can bee imposed vpon such a free Nation . Concerning their Lawes , I haue formerly said that the senerall Cantons are not bound one to the decrees of the other , except they freely consent thereunto ; yet that they all haue one Common Councell , and almost all haue the same common Lawes and customes , which they inuiolably keepe . They long suffered the Gouernours of the Empire to bee ouer them in capitall causes , though with preiudice to their freedome , till at last in the Sueuian warre , about the yeere 1499 , the iudgement of capitall causes was granted to them by the Emperor , among the conditions of peace . Whereupon the ten oldest Cantons who made this warre , haue equal right of capitall iudgements in the stipendiary Cities and gouernments , with the Cantons to whom they are subiect , though gotten before they entred into the common league , howsoeuer they haue no right in the Ciuill causes , nor any other commaund ouer them . In the old leagues , besides the Articles concerning vnion , many Lawes for the publike good are contained and established . Such is that of the old league between the eight first Cantons , wherin they set downe cautions for peaceable determining of publike controuersies between the Cantons , and thereby , two Cantons being at strife , are to chuse two honest men , who giue their othes , to make an equall composition between them , and the rest of the Cantons are to adde one Arbiter to them ; and in case one of the Cantons consenteth , the other refuseth to stand to their iudgement , all the rest are to helpe the Canton consenting thereunto And in the league of the fiue last Cantons , as in al other , they iustly giue curious cantions for taking away all controuersies , and especially labour to effect , that they breake not out into Ciuill war , in which case they should be diuersly distracted , according to their diuers combinations and leagues among themselues . Therefore of old , when the Abbot of Saint Gallus attempted to remoue the trade of clothing , and the holy reliques ( the superstitious worship whereof brought great profit ) from Apenzill , to Rosake ( where the Abbot had absolute commaund ) and this matter drew them to Armes , wherin the Abbot called the foure Cantons his confederates , and Apenzill the six Cantons with whome it had league , to giue them aide , according to their mutuall leagues , the saide Cantons thus called to aide both parts , earnestly endeuored to make peace , wherby they preserued the common-welth . For if they should not alwaiea carefully so doe in like occasions , many times the dissention of one or two Cantons , might draw all the rest into a pernicious Ciuill warre . In the foresaid league betweene the eight oldest Cantons , and in the Stantian Transaction in the yeere 1481 Lawes were established . That he who killed any confederate ( vulgarly called Eidgenossen , that is inioiers of the oath ) should be beheaded , except he had sufficient witnessea that he did it to saue his life ; and in case of flight , he being banished by one Canton , should also be banished by all the rest , and that he should be iudged guilty of the crime , who should helpe him ; and that sentence shoud be giuen vpon him in the Canton where the crime was committed . That there should be no generall meetings of the people without consent of the Magistrate . That none of the Cantons should support any disobedient subiect of another Canton , but should force them to obedience . That a lay person shall not vse the helpe of an Ecclesiasticall Iudge , but in causes of matrimony and manifest vsury , which are referred to Ecclesiasticall iudgement . That pledges or gages be not taken at priuate mens pleasures , but with consent of the Iudge . That causes be iudged in the Canton , wherein the act was done , and sentence be giuen without fraud or deceit , and that euery man bee content and rest satisfied in the Iudgements , Lawes and customes of another Canton . That all booties in warre be diuided among the Cantons , according to the number of Souldiers which each of them sent , but that Townes , Tributes , and like things gained by warre , shal be vnder the common command of all the Cantons , of which commodities , the subiects of stipendary Cities and fellowes in league , shall haue no part , though their Forces be ioined in the same warre with the Forces of the Cantons , howsoeuer they are to haue part in the deuision of all other booties . In like sort the league of Schafhusen with the Cantons of the Sweitzers , determineth how debts are to be recouered , and what law is to be vsed in such suites , and that no leagues be made by one without the priuity and against the will of the rest , and that the oldest leagues be euer most respected . The Common-wealth is administred with great equity , yet with no lesse seuerity of Iustice , then the Germans vse : And howsoeuer all the Country lies within mountaines & woods , yet the high way for passengers is no where more safe from theeues , so as it is there prouerbially said , that you may carry gold in the palmes of your hands : For all crimes are seuerely punished without all respect of persons . The scope and butt whereat all their leagues aime , is that euery man may peaceably enioy his owne , and that the best men among them , may in publike counsell examine the causes of warre , that they be iust and lawfull , to the end they may neuer rashly make warre vpon any : And because the common people being burthened with debt , is more prone to seditions , curious orders are set downe in their leagues , for the manner of exacting debts , and taking pledges , neither giuing liberty of oppression to the creditors , nor permitting fraud to the debtors . Also because military men , and such as drinke in excesse , are prone to brawling and blowes , most heauy penalties are thereby insticted vpon such as are Authours of iniuries , and the leagues make not more frequent mention of any other thing , then of reproaches , for which they prescribe such good remedies and reall satisfactions , not passing ouer the least iniury of the poorest man , as among the very Souldiers , yea , halfe drunken , there very seldome hapneth any murther : Wherein I could wish that our inferiour Magistrates would apply themselues , and our Lawes were accommodated to the Sweitzers gouernement . For the English being most impatient of reproches , and the law giuing ridiculous satisfactions for iniuries by word , and all wrongs , excepting maimes , it hath beene accounted a disgracefull course to seeke remedy that way , and most iniuries haue commonly beene reuenged by the Sword in single combat : But in Sweitzerland all standers by are bound to keepe the peace , and compose the strife , and if they who striue , being remembred of the Lawes , doe not obey , they vse to punish them most seuerely ; and if any kill another , he is sure to be beheaded , except he escape by flight , ( in which case he shall be banished by his owne and all other Cantons ) or except he can proue by witnes that he killed him in defence of himselfe . And such is the fame of the Sweitzers sincere Iustice , as many strangers their neighbours , desire to haue their controuersies ended after the manner of the Sweitzers , and by them : When causes are to be pleaded before the Senate , most men pleade their owne cause ; some vse Lawyers , brought by them from home , or sound there by chance , and the causes are not determined after the ciuill , but after the prouinciall law , or according to that which seemes good and equall , and by the statutes and customes of each Canton . They haue no quirkes or obscurities to protract iudgement , and they thinke it better sometimes to erre in a doubtfull cause , then to follow the Lawyers , iudging according to Law , not equity , and so making the suites perpetuall . In the Gouernements , all controuersies are determined by the Gouernours and Iudges of the place , yet so , as appeale is granted from them to the common Senate . In priuate Cantons , causes are iudged by the Senatours and Iudges of each Canton , yet they haue some publike Iudgements , namely , when the Cantons haue any controuersie one with another , or a priuate man with a Canton , for which cases they haue many cautions in their Leagues ; and at this day they are determined after this manner . Each part chuseth two Iudges of his owne Citizens , who are absolued in that case from their oath giuen to their owne Canton , and then they are sworne , that they will consider of the controuersie , according to that which seemes good and equall , and that they will faithfully indeuour to compose it , at least so as it shall bee decided by Law , not by Armes . And in the old leagues certaine places are appointed , in which these Iudgements are handled . The 7 Cantons commonly meete for them in the Monastery of the Heremites within their owne confines , and so other leagues in other appointed places . The Iudges and Burgesses of those Cantons , with which those that haue controuersies haue more strict league , determine these causes , if the first arbiters cannot compose them , and both parts are bound to rest in the iudgement of the greater part ; and if the Voices be equall on each part , as many times it falleth out , a new Iudge or Arbiter is chosen , who doth not giue a new Iudgement of his owne , but approueth one of the Iudgements giuen by the equall Voices of the said Burgesses . And this Arbiter is chosen by those Burgesses , and so he be a Citizen of any one Canton , it is not required , that he should be of either of the Cantons , to whom the cause belongeth . Thus if Bern be plaintiffe against the 3 Cantons , 16 men are chosen by the Cantons , out of which Bern chuseth one to be Arbiter : but if the Cantons be plaintiffes against Bern , they chuse an Arbiter out of the lesser Senate of Bern. Likewise in controuersies betweene Zurech , and Bern , the plaintiffe chuseth an Arbiter out of the Senate of the other Citie . To conclude , in all Iudgements publike and priuate , they vse such integrity , as this simplicitie of their Iudgements , disallowed by subtill polititians , happily succeeds in all occasions , and so they retaine their old vertue , is like euer so to succeede . In most of the Cantons , namely , at Zurech , Basil , and Schafhusen , no Bastard may beare publike office , nor be a Senator , or Iudge , which Law is common to the Sweitzers with the Germans , first instituted to restraine fornication , and to preserue the dignity of marriage . In some places , he must haue been a Citizen ten yeres , in other places twenty yeres , who is chosen to be of the common Counsell ; and at Zurech no stranger is euer chosen to be a Senator or Iudge ; and by Common law , no Homicide , Adulterer or infamous person for any crime , may be of the Senate . In all the Cantons , they are no lesse carefull to preuent domages by fier , then to keepe out their enemies ; for which cause they hire watchmen to walke the streetes by night , and Belmen to tell the howers , and in some places , as the Towne of Saint Gallus , they haue nightly thirty two Watchmen , and chuse Citizens to visit the chimnies and ouens , that they be free from danger of fier . In other Cantons they haue publike Officers , who in any such chance , see that all things be done in order , and that no tumult be raised vpon such occasions , to which end they appoint some to quench the fier , and draw others in armes to defend the walles and the gates . And at Zurech able young men are yeerely chosen , to be ready for the quenching of any such casuall fier . In Lucerna the Law of Retribution ( an arme for an arme , a leg for a leg ) is in many cases obserued , where he that killes a Citizen , bee the cause neuer so iust , as repelling force by force , shal die if he be taken , or be perpetually banished , if he escape by flight , yet when he hath satisfied the Kinsmen of him bee killed , hee is permitted to returne from banishment . And in all the Cantons where they dwell in Villages , he that kills a man in his defence , shal be banished , and his owne Senate cannot permit his returne , which can onely be obtained from the great and publike Senate . And in the same Cantons , no lands may be ingaged to any stranger , neither may any stranger buy any possessions , but onely a house and a Garden for herbes . And if any man often offend in Drunkennes , he is imprisoned , and may drink no Wine for a yere , till he haue procured pardon of the publike Senate ( which me thinks should easily be granted him , by Iudges guilty of the same fault , except they meane quarrels and like offences , not simple drinking , which I thinke probable , because generally the Sweitzers drinke as stiffely , as those of the vpper part of Germany . In the same Cantons , Matrimoniall causes are referred to the Consistory of the Bishop of Costnetz : but all adulteries are punished by the Senate at home , commonly with the losse of goods , sometimes with a fine of ten pounds , that is ten Dollers with them . The publike Edicts are yeerely in these Cantons confirmed or abrogated by the Voices of the common people . And in the Towne of Friburg and the Territory , if a debter pay not his debt , the Creditor sends certaine seruants and horses to the publike Inne , the charge whereof is paid by the debter , till he satisfie his Creditor . Besides in any controuersie , if sureties be thrise demanded of any man , and he bring not in suerty ( or caution ) , he is punished with banishment , and the same punishment is inflicted on them , who violate the command of keeping the peace , and who without iust cause take part with either of them that are at variance . In generall , for the Gentry of the whole Prouince , mention hath been , and is after to be made , that the same is extinguished , so as it were in vaine to seeke for any Knightly order among these men , who howsoeuer they be military men , yet vniuersally are Cittizens , or of common Plebean ranck . They take to themselues coates of Armes deuised by themselues , and tricked after their owne fancies , yet not with open Helmets , as Gentlemen beare them , but with closed Helmets , after the manner vsed by the Citizens in Germany . And their Lawes of inheritance and the dowries of wiues , doe come neerest to those of Germany , the Ciuill law , ( if I be not deceiued ) passing with them into Prouinciall lawes and customes ( by which they are gouerned ) vpon the old and long continued vse of them . In one particular example I obserued , that the younger brother , in the diuision of his fathers inheritance , first chose his part , and had libertie to buy the parts of his brethren if he would , and not otherwise . But I shall haue occasion to speake of the common lawes more at large in the discourse of the seuerall Common-wealths among them . The leagues which the Sweitzers haue with forraine Princes , doe manifestly shew that they professe Mercenary Armes , no lesse , yea much more , then the Germans : For whereas the Germans are hired for present seruice in time of warre , these men besides that pay , must haue ample pensions in time of peace , as their league with France especially sheweth . In this they differ , that the Sweitzers onely send aides of foote , but the Germans are hired both horse and foote . And both these Nations haue one commendable property , that after their seruice one or more yeeres in the warres , peace being made , they returne home nothing corrupted with military licentiousnesse , and roundly fall to the Plough , or any other their trade of life . By the same leagues it appeares , that they will not serue in any sea-fights , nor in the defence or taking of forts , neither will haue their forces diuided , as if they reputed the strong bodies of their bands only fit to fight in a pitched field , and to defend the great Ordinance and carriage . Neither vse they to fortifie their owne Cities ( excepting few which of old were fortified , and after receiued into the number of the Cantons ) , bragging with the Lacedemonians , that valiant brests are brazen walles . In the time of Iulius Caesar , we reade , that this Nation being populous , and weary of the barren soile wherein they dwelt , resolued to seeke a new seate : but were soone restrained and kept at home by the Armes of Caesar. From that time wee reade of no great warlike exploit done by them , till they laid the first foundation of their Commonwealth by mutuall leagues . The first perpetuall league made betweene the three first Cantons , was in the yeere 1315 from which time the rest of the Sweitzers , hauing long been subiect to the house of Austria , began by parts to rebell against that house , and to winne their liberty by the sword . But all their warre was at home , long continued against the said house , and at last breaking out against the Duke of Burgundy vpon their confines , till the yeer 1477 , when in the third battaile the Duke of Burgundy was slaine , and so that warre ended . At which time only eight Cantons were vnited in perpetuall league , the other fiue Cantons being after vnited at seuerall times , from the yeere 1481 to the yeere 1513 , when the 13 and last Canton was vnited to the rest in perpetuall league . Touching their forraigne warres , the first league they made for yeeres , was in the yeere 1478 , and the second in the yeere 1510 , with two Popes . The first perpetuall forraine league they made , was with the Duke of Milan , in the yeere 1466 ; wherin mention is made of former leagues with the Insubres ; but we reade no effects of warre produced by them . And the first perpetuall league they had with France was in the yeere 1483 , when Charles the eight made warre in Italy for the kingdome of Naples , about which time the Sweitzers Armes began to be knowne in forraine parts . Guicciardine the famous writer of those Italian warres , among the Actions of the yeere 1500 , saith , that the Sweitzers hired by Lodwick Sforza Duke of Milan , fought wel on his side at the taking of Nouara ; but after , that their Captaines were corrupted to betray him , by the Captaines of other Sweitzers seruing the French king , whereupen they prouoked the multitude to Mutiny for pay ; but the Duke appeasing them by louing words , by present pay in good part , and promise of the rest vpon the coming of mony from Milan dayly expected ; that the Captaines of the Dukes Sweitzers conspired with the Sweitzers of the French king , to make the French presently draw to Nouaria , which done , the Duke prepared to fight , but the Captains of his Sweitzers answered him , that without speciall authority from their Magistrates , they would not fight against their Kinsmen and Countrimen on the French side , and that so the Sweitzers seruing the Duke , vpon their Captains instigation , mingled themselues with the Switzers on the French side , as if they had been both of one Army , saying they would depart home . And that the Duke could with no praiers nor promises moue their barbarous treachery , to stand with him in this distresse , nor so much as to conduct him to a safe place , onely granting him to march in their bands on foote disguised like a Sweitzer , in which disguise taken of force , he with some of his chiefe friends were taken by the French , mouing compassion of all men , towards him , and detestation of their treachery . And this Author leaues it in doubt , whether they were found out in this disguise by the French spies , or rather visely betraied . Semler a famous writer of the Sweitzers Nation , thinks that souldiers in generall might be excused , who being in a towne vnfortified , and hauing other iust causes ( as disability to withstand the Enemy ) should make peace and returne home , but granting this fact to be vnexcusable ; yet whether it were done by the Captaines , or by the common souldiers , or by both , and that on both sides , hee thinks it a great wrong to impute the same to the whole nation , especially those Soldiers being leuied secretly , and without leaue of the Magistrates . The foresaid Author Guicciardine in the Actions of the yeere 1511 , writes of the Sweitzers to this effect ; The Sweitzers of old called Heluetians , inhabit the high places of the Mountaine Iura , men fierce by nature , clownes , and by reason of the barren soile , rather Crasiers then Ploughmen . Of old they were subiect to the Princes of Austria , but casting off their yoke , haue long been free , liuing after their owne Lawes , and yeelding no signe of obedience to the Emperours or any other Princes , diuided into thirteen Cantons , wherof each is gouerned by their owne Magistrates , Lawes & customes . The name of this so wilde and vnciuill Nation , hath gotten honour by concord and the glory of Armes . For being fierce by nature , and trained in warlike discipline , and keeping their Orders ( or rankes ) they haue not only with valour defended their Country , but in forraine parts haue exercised Armes with high praise , which no doubt had beene greater , if they had fought to inlarge their owne Empire , & not for wages to inlarge the Empire of others ; & if nobly they had propounded to themselues other ends then the gaine of mony , by the loue wherof being made abiect , they haue lost the occasion to become fearefull to all Italy : for since they neuer come out of their confines , but as mercenary men , they haue had no publike fruit of their victory but by couetousnesse haue become intollerable in exactions where they ouercome , and in demands with other men ; yea , at home froward and obstinat in traffick , and in following their Comands , vnder whose pay they serue in war. Their chiefe men haue pensions of Princes to fauour them in their publike meetings , and so publike Counsels being referred to priuate profit , they are apt to be corrupted , and by degrees fall at discord among themselues , with great lessning of the reputation they had gotten among strangers . He addes , that the Sweitzers , at the Popes instigation , armed against the French in Milan , as if it were onely the act of Suitia and Friburg , who pretended offence against the French , for a messenger of theirs killed by them . And that the French King for sparing a small addition to their Pensions neglected to reconcile himselfe to them , and so lost their friendship , which after hee would haue redeemed with great treasure , hoping that either they would not arme against him , or if they did , that hauing no horse nor artilery , they could do him small hurt . The same Guicciardine in the actions of the yere 1513 witnesseth , that the Sweitzers had then gotten great reputation by the terrour of their Armes , and that it seemed then , that their States or Burgesses , and souldiers , began to carry themselues no more as grasers or mercinary men , but as Senatours and subiects of a well ordered Common-wealth , and that they now swaied all affaires , almost al Christian Princes hauing their Ambassadours with them , by pensions and great rewards seeking to haue league with them , and to be serued by them in their warres . But that hereupon they grew proud , and remembring that by their Armes the French King Charles the eighth had got the Kingdome of Naples , and Lewis the twelfth the Dukedome of Milan , with the City and State of Genoa , and victorie against the Venetians , they began to proceede insolently in the affaires with Princes ; that the French King Francis the first then wooed them , and to haue audience , gaue them the Forts of Lugana and of Lugarna ( with such indignitie did Princes then seeke their friendship . ) Yet that hee could not obtaine his demaunds , but that they rather chose , vpon ample conditions of profit , to assist the Duke of Milan . Also in the actions of the yeere 1516 , when the Emperour ioyned with other Princes in League against the King of France , he writes , that the Sweitzers , according to their Leagues , serued both on the Emperours , and the French Kings side . And that the Emperour knowing the hatred that Nation bore to the House of Austria , feared lest the Sweitzers on his owne part , should serue him , as they serued the Duke of Milan at Nouaria , thinking it more probable , in that he wanted money to content them , whereof the French King had plenty . And that hee feared this the more , because their generall Captaine had with much insolency demanded pay for them . And that hereupon the Emperour retired with his Army , the Sweitzers not following him , but staying at Lodi , which after they sacked , and so returned home . Of the other side hee writes , that onely some few of the Sweitzers were at first come to the French party , who professed to bee ready to defend Milan , but that they would in no wise fight against their Countrimen on the other side . That the French complained of the slow comming of the rest , and at first doubted lest they should not come , and when they came , feared no lesse , lest they should conspire with their countrimen seruing the Emperour , or left vpon pretence of their Magistrates command , they should suddenly leaue thē and returne home . That the French iustly complained thus of their slow cōming , purposely vsed to be affected by them , and continued to doubt of their faith , especially because they had alwaies said , that they would not fight with their country men , and to feare as before , lest the Cantons should recall their men from seruing the French , which feare after increased , when they saw two thousand of them already returned home , and doubted that the rest would follow . Also in the actions of the yeere 1526 , he writes , that the French King made request to haue a great leauy of Sweitzers , hoping they would readily serue him , the rather to blot out their ignominy in the battell of Pauia : but that this Nation which not long before by their fierce nature had opportunity much to increase their State , had now no more either desire of glory , or care of the Common-wealth , but with incredible couetousnesse , made it their last end to returne home laded with money managing the warre like Merchants , and vsing the necessitie of Princes to their profit , like mercenary corrupt men doing all things to that end in their publike meetings . And that the priuate Captaines , according to the necessity of Princes , stood vpon high termes , making most impudent and intollerable demaunds . That the French King requiring aides of them , according to his league , they after their accustomed manner made long consultations , and in the ende answered , that they would send no aides , except the King first paid them all pensions due in areare , being a great summe , and not suddenly to bee prouided , which their delay was very hurtfull to the King , making his Army long time lie idle . By the premises we may gather , that the Sweitzers Armes were first made knowne to forraine parts about the yere 1483 ; that they increased in reputation to the yere 1513 , when they attained to the height of their glory , which fel in few yeres , by the foresaid iealousies , and couetous practises . And no maruell ; for their leagues and leuies are made with huge expences . Their Bands are great consumers of victuals , and wasters of the Countries they passe . They make frequent and great mutinies for pay . They haue league with the Emperour , as possessing the Arch-Dukedome of Austria ; with the Kings of Spaine as Arch-Dukes of Austria by title , as heires to the Duke of Burgundy , and Conquerors of the Dukedome of Milan , and with the Kings of France vpon ample Pensions . Now all the warres of those times hauing been managed by these Princes , and the Sweitzers by league seruing on all sides , since they will not fight against their Countrimen , small trust can be placed in their auxiliary Bands . If any man speake of the King of England , he did not in those times leade any army into the continent , but associated with one of the Kings of Spaine or France , or with the Emperour , in which case the Sweitzers serued vpon the same condition on both sides . And if any of their confederates should make warre with the King of England at home , they shall haue no vse of Sweitzers , who condition in their leagues not to bee sent beyond the Seaes , nor to be imploied in Nauall fights . If any man speake of the warres in Netherland , the Sweitzers wil be found no lesse vnprofitable to their confederates , those wars consisting in taking and defending strong places , and the Sweitzers couenanting in their leagues , not to haue their bodies diuided , nor to serue in that kind . And in truth since all the rage of late warres commonly lies in defending and assailing Forts , and set battels are rarely fought , it may seeme strange they should thus diuide themselues from the common dangers of the Armies in which they serue . And all these things considered , I find not what vse their confederates can make of them , but only in ciuill warres against their owne subiects , with whom the Sweitzers haue no league . For the rest , as we reade of some Indians , who light one candle to the Diuell , left hee should hurt them , and another to God that he may doe them good ; so I thinke Princes still intertaine their expensiue leagues , rather left their enemies should be strengthened by their entire aides , then for any profit themselues can reape thereby . The Sweitzers haue no horse , which are of no vse in the Mountaines and craggie places of their Country : but when they make their owne warre out of their owne confines , their confederates are by league bound to supply them therewith ; and if the warre be not their owne , their confederates only expect auxiliary Bands of foot from them . The Roman Boterus writes , that in his iudgement the Sweitzers can make six score thousand foote for the defence of their owne Country . No doubt that Nation is very populous : but the greatest Army we euer reade them to haue carried out of Sweitzerland , was that of thirty one thousand , when they ioyned with the Pope Leo the tenth , the Emperour Maximilian , and Sfortia Duke of Milan , being confederates against the King of France . Nature and necessity haue framed them to the warre ; for a Mountanous Region , and Woody ( as of old it was , being stil somewhat barren and labourious to the Husbandman ) breedes a rude people , patient of hardnesse , and of warlike disposition , and as taller trees and larger cattle , so stronger bodies of men , so as they seeme to be borne souldiers . Necessity likewise forced them to Armes , when the Gentlemen and Princes oppressed them , and they had no meanes of liberty , but Armes , wherein long vse hath made them expert . And their very lawes and customes are fitted to the warres . All Citizens and Plebeans vse and are commanded continually to weare their swords . All their seuerall exercises haue a reference to the war as shooting with muskets at Butts ( which they practise for wagers both in Cities and Villages ) , leaping , casting of stones , wrastling , fencing , swimming , continuall hunting , wherein they pursue Beares , wild Boares , and Linces ( a kind of Wolfe ) , the shooting of the boyes in bowes , the vse of Drummes in stead of musick , euen at feasts of marriages , where the Bridegroome is thought most honoured , who is met by his friends with most shot and Pikes . All priuate men are bound to haue their Armes sit for war , and there with are commonly armed , though many times the worst furnished are supplied out of the Armories of the Cities . Their kinds of Armes are muskets , calciuers , ashen pikes 18 foote long halbards , long two-handed swords ( which they carry on their shoulders , and with them they defeated the Burgundians comming to hand strokes with them ) , and another long sword gift to their side , with a dagger very heauy , the haftes of siluer or guilded , and armor of solid steele for brest and backe : but the poorer sort haue only helmets of iron , and thick leather pelts in stead of armor ; and some in stead of armor , weare coats of quilted taffety , wrought with aglet-holes . They who will appeare brauer then the rest , carry feathers , white , or of some other colour , commonly neere the colour of their owne Banner . Each weare a right cornerd crosse vpon his Armes , which is the military badge of the Sweitzers . All follow the Colors and Banners of their owne Canton , & vse drums , trumpets and bagpipes , & a man can hardly distinguish betweene the beating of the drums of the Sweitzers , and Germans , saue that the former march is more graue and slow , and not so tumultuous as that of the Germans . The Vrij blow a horne of a wild Hart , which they call the Bul. The Vnderualdij haue the like , but those of Lucerna vse a horne of brasse No man that can weare Armes , is excused from warre at home , and no doubt their foot are of great force to fight within their mountaines , and keepe themselues from tyranny of strangers , howsoeuer they haue not so much strength , when with the snaile they come out of their house . Men chosen in peace are trained for the warres , but in forraigne expeditions one man chuseth another , that being acquainted and friends , they may sticke closer together , and when they are to march , the Law commands them to lay aside all priuate quarrels , so as they may more truly be called brothers , then the Landtznechts or foot of Germany , who calling themselues brothers , yet bring home more wounds and scarres from their priuate quarrels , then from the Enemy . It is a capitall crime with the Sweitzers , to fall to the spoile , before the Enemy be fully ouercome . The publike spoile , as Artillery , Castles , Countries , and tributes , or any reuenues , belong equally to all the Cantons , though some of them set forth fiue times more men then others , yet extraordinarie rewards are giuen to the best deseruing Cantons and priuate men . They iustly giue all protection to those that bring victuals to the Campe. They haue an old Law alwaies to spare holy places , and the sex of women , excepting such women as giue weapons to their Enemy , or by casting downe stones , and like helps , doe hurt vnto their Army . They boast that their fouresquared body of foote , is the best forme of battel to resist horsemen , & that thereby they hauing no horse , did ouerthrow the French horse at Nouaria ; and when for want of artillery , and by the great number of the French , they were beaten by them at Marignano , yet that they retired in a close body & good array to Milan , so as they could not be iustly said to flie . It remaines to speak somthing , but briefly of the gouernment of the particular Cantons , because they haue absolut power within themselues . Among them such as haue no townes , but dwel in villages , cal the heads of their Counsels Ammans , & the chiefe power is in the common people . Such are Vrania , Suitia , Vnderueldia , Tugium , Glarona , Ahatis ella . Again some haue towns or Cities which command the Cantons , and the same especially those that were built by Princes , or were subiect to them are gouerned Aristocratically by chief men ( namely , a Senat chosen out of al the citisens ) & cal their chiefe Magistrate Scultet , ( vulgarly Schuldte Hessen ) such are Bern , Lucerna , Friburg , Solothurn . Thirdly , other townes or cities are diuided into tribes or companies , and the Senators are chosen out of these Tribes by the voices of the people , wherof the chiefe is called Burgomeister . Such are Zurech , Basill , and Schafhusen , Among those of the first forme dwelling in Villages , I named Glarona , Abatifcella , ( vulgarly Apenzill ) and Tugium ( vulgarly Zug ) , for howsoeuer they haue Townes , yet the territory or Canton is not commanded by the Townes , hauing onely equall right with all the Inhabitants of the Country . All Townes and Villages of this forme ( whereof I named sixe ) haue a President of their Counsels , called Amman , that is , Amptman , signifying a man of Office. The Vrij are deuided into ten parts , called Tenths by the vulgar name . The Suitij are diuided into foure parts , called quarters . The Vnderualdij are parted with a wood of Oakes , and thereby are diuided into the vpper and lower , and the whole canton hath the name of the lower , as dwelling vnder the wood , and Stantium is their chiefe Village . Zug for the Towne consists of two , and for the county , of three , conuents or meetings . Glarona consists of fifteene Tagwans ( signifying a daies tillage ) Apenzill as well towne as countrey , consists of twelue Roden , whereof the sixe inward were of old vnder the Abbot , and the sixe outward were out of his territory , either free , or subiect to priuate Gentlemen . Out of each of these conuents or parts , the Senators of the whole canton are chosen in equall number , being in most of them threescore in number , besides those who hauing had publike honours , remaine perpetuall Senators . Zug hath forty fiue Senators , that is , nine of each conuent , the towne being taken for two conuents . Apenzill hath 144 Senators , namely twelue for each conuent . In weighty affaires , for which it seemes not good to call the people together , the Counsels of Senators in most places are doubled or trebled , each Senator chusing one or two Assessors : But onely citizens are capable of this dignity , and it is much more difficult to obtaine freedome of being a citizen with these cantons , then with the cities . The highest power is in the generall meeting of the people , to which all are admitted of foureteene or sixteene yeeres age , and they meete in the middest of the territory , or in the chiefe Village of the canton , and there is first chosen the Amman , in most places for two yeeres , and out of all the people , of what part or conuent soeuer he be : but at Apenzill he must remoue his dwelling to the Towne , where publike counsels vse to be held , and there abide during his office . And at Zug he is chosen out of the conuents by order & course , and for the time of his Office must dwell in the city . Next to the Amman , they chuse his Deputy called Statthalter , then the Treasurer called Seckelmeister , that is , Master of the Purse , then the Scribes or Clarkes , and other Officers in order : And this is peculiar to these Cantons , in the seeking of any publike Office , that they who seeke it , are themselues present at the giuing of voices , and themselues , their Parents and children , giue voices in their election , which are giuen by lifting vp the hand from an high place , and in case of doubt , are numbered by the Pole. The Senators are not chosen by the whole Assembly , but each by the Inhabitants of his owne conuent or part : Besides this publike meeting , other meetings vse to be appointed vpon extraordinary occasions , namely , when Ambassadours are to be sent , or any decree is to be made of league , peace , or warre : Besides the two counsels , of all the people , and of chosen Senators , most of the cantons haue a priuy counsell of few men : Thus the Suitij haue a priuy counsell of one Senator , and one Amman chosen of each conuent or part , and this counsel gouernes the publike rents and expences . They haue two courts of Iudgment , one of nine men , in which the Amman is President , and that determines the weighty causes of inheritance , of defamation , and iniuries . The other of seuen men ; in which the Ammans Deputy is President , and that determines ciuill causes of debts and contracts . The Vrij ( or canton of Vrania ) haue the same course , where the Court of fifteene men , in which the Amman is President , determines ciuill controuersies of greatest moment , and the court of seuen men , in which the Ammans Deputy is President , iudgeth of debts vnder the value of threescore pound . The Vnderualdij haue one court of iudgement at Stantium , and another at Sarna , and each hath an Amman for President . The towne or city of Zug , besides the publike counsels of the Canton , hath his proper Senate and Magistrates or Iudges . In the canton of Glarona , the indiciall court of nine men , determines of inheritance , defamation , and iniuries : And that of fiue men iudgeth debts , but onely in the two moneths of May and September , Iudgements are exercised by the Iudges yeerely chosen at the generall meeting of the Canton . The Canton of Apenzill hath two Courts of Iudgement , one of twenty foure men ( two of each conuent or part ) , wherein fines are imposed , and defamations and iniuries are iudged . The other of twelue men called the sworne Court of Iudgement , because it iudgeth of doubtfull controuersies , and such as are tried vpon oath , and this also obserues the breaches of Statutes , and determine what causes are to be propounded before the Senate , and this Office is perpetuall . Of Consistories , and Matrimoniall , and Spirituall causes , handled in other , Courts , I shall speake hereafter in the Chapter of Religion . Capitall causes almost in all these Cantons are iudged by the Senate , or publike Counsell , and that commonly doubled , the Amman of the Canton , or his Deputy being President . At Zug Assessors out of each Conuent or part are associated to the Senate , and they sit in a publike place , where all men may behold the Iudges , and heare their sentences : For the Courts of Iudgements in the prefectures or gouernements , commonly a Deputy Gouernor , and Assessors , are chosen of the Inhabitants , to ioyne with the Gouernour , and they determine as well of ciuill as criminall causes , and these Gouernours in some places are chosen for three yeeres . Some Villages haue municipall rights vnder the Cantons , and there they chuse Magistrates out of their owne Village , yet they yerely craue this priuiledge at the publike meeting , and it is granted them as a singular fauour . And some of these Villages haue also their peculiar Banners and Ensignes ; but they beare them not where the great and common Banner of the Canton is displaied . In the second place are the Cantons ( as formerly is shewed ) ouer which the Townes commaund not diuided into Tribes or Companies , namely , Bern , Lucern , Friburg and Solothurn , in which it is forbidden by the Law that they should be diuided into Tribes . But the Artisans haue their Colledges ( or Halles ) not for the chusing of Magistrates , but for orders of the Art , and these they call Geselscafften , that is , Societies or Fellowships , not Tribes or Companies , which are vulgarly called Zunfften . In these Cantons the chiefe Magistrate is vulgarly called Schuldthessen , that is set ouer debts , whom I may call Consull , and they haue two Counsels , the greater and the lesse . The greater at Bern hath the name of two hundred , though they be more in number , and the lesser is of twenty sixe men . At Lucern the greater is of one hundred men , and each halfe yeere eighteene gouerne the Common-wealth by courses . At Bern when they chuse the Senate , the foure Ensignes of the Citie take to them sixteene out of all the Citizens , and these twenty men with the Consull , chuse the greater Senate . First , they inquire after those two hundred that were of the Senate , and if any of them hath disgraced his dignity by any ill act , they put him out of his place , and towards Easter they chuse new Senators into the places of them , and of such as are dead , and the Serieants make this election knowne to them that are chosen . All the Magistrates are chosen , and then all the Citizens haue feasts in their seuerall Colledges or Halles , and after dinner they passe the time in games and diuers exercises . Then the Consul with the twenty men called the Electors , doe meete againe , and chuse the Senatours of the lesser Counsell , who the day following are approued by the greater Counsell . At Lucern twice each yeere they make election of Senators into the greater or lesser Counsell , if any places be voide , namely , about each Solstice of the yeere . And the Senators are chosen by those of the greater Counsell , who gouerned the last halfe yeere . The Consuls are chosen by the common voices of both the Counsels , and these Consuls are chosen for a yeere at Lucern , for two yeeres at Bern , ( though for forme yeerely Voyces be giuen , and so they may seeme to be newly chosen . ) At Bern the chiefe authoritie next to the Consuls , is giuen to the foure Ensignes vulgarly called Venner , which are chosen of the foure Colledges or Hals of the Smiths Shoomakers , Bakers , and Butchers , and the City is diuided into foure parts , each part committed to one of the Ensignes , to visit their Armes , and ouer-see all military duties , and they execute this place foure yeeres , though for forme they yeerely resigne their Banners vp to the Senate ; and if in the meane time any one of them die , another is set in his place , to fulfill the rest of the yeeres , as deputy to his Predecessor and then exercise the place foure yeeres more for himselfe . In all the Cities of Sweitzerland , the Treasurers or Tribunes of the Exchequer , are of great reputation , who exercise that Office not for any set time , but so long as the Senate will , and themselues like . At Bern the Consuls , the Ensignes , and the Treasurers , adding one Senator of the Counsel of 200 make the Priuy Counsell , to which all secrets are first brought . In these Cantons ( as I said ) the Magistrates are chosen by publike voices , and so are the officers , but the places of lesse dignity , as Serieants & watchmen , are bestowed by the lesser counsell . It is peculiar to those of Bern , that they admit no man into the lesser counsel , who was not borne in the City , and of old they admitted not the very sonnes of Senators into that Counsell , if they were borne out of the City : but in these daies for the publike good , the Sonnes of the absent are as if they were borne in the City : but into the greater counsell they admit those that are borne out of the City , so they be the children of Sweitzers or any confederates , for stangers are also excluded from being of the Senate of 200. All bastards or infamōus persons are excluded from being of any Senate at all . The Canton of Bern hath three Courts of Iudgement , the Iudges of them being chosen by the Ensignes and Treasurers , and confirmed by the lesser counsell . The first is called the outward Court , in which the Consull is President , but almost continually the chiefe Apparater or Sergeant supplies his place , and he hath twelue Assessors or Assistants , whereof one is the last chosen Ensigne , and another is chosen of the lesser Counsell , the rest being ten , are chosen out of the greater counsell , or Senate , and to them be added one Clarke and two Appariters . This Court iudgeth of debts , of lesser iniuries , as ill words and light blowes , and appeale is granted from it to the lesser Senate , from that to the sixty men , ( being Senators chosen out of both the Senates ) , and from them to the great Counsell , and these Iudges meete daily , Tuesday only excepted , on which they haue a market . The second Court of Iudgement heares the appeales made from those of the Canton which dwell in the territory of Sauoy , whereupon it is called Das Weltsch gericht , that is , the strangers Iustice , in which the Treasurer of the French renenues is President , and he hath ten Assessors , but onely Losanna , though of the same territory , is exempted from this Iudgement , whether once euery two yeeres , a Iudge is sent , with certaine Assessors , to heare their appeales . A third court of Iudgement called the Consistory , belongs to the discourse of Religion . The Canton of Lucerna hath two Courts of Iudgement , one called Das Wuchengevicht , that is , the weekely Iustice , which determines of debts and contracts : The other of nine men , in which iniuries and reproches are punished . In the Cantons of Bern & Lucern , capitall crimes are not tried by any speciall Iudges , but both the Senates sit , & giue sentence vpon them . At Bern after sentence is giuen in the Senate , the Consull sets in the publike tribunall , where the Clerke reades in writing the prisoners confession , and the sentence of the Senate , which done , the Consull commands the hangman to doe execution , and the Prisoner to be deliuered to his hands . And at Lucerna the Senate iudgeth all capitall crimes , not only for the Canton , but also for the Presectures or Gouernements , and all executions are done within the City , wheras Bern appoints speciall Iudges for capitall crimes in the gouernements , the Gouernour being President , but their sentence there giuen may bee changed , or mitigated by the Senate of Bern , which commandeth ouer larger gouernements , then any other Canton . At Friburg the greater Senate consists of two hundred Senators , which manageth all publike affairee , and things of greatest moment . The lesser Counsell or Senate is of twenty foure men , and iudgeth of Citizens causes , and appeales made by the subiects , and the Consull is President of both Senates , who is chosen by all the people for 3 yeres , vpon the day of S. Iohn Baptist , as the choises of Senators is yerely made vpon the Sunday next before that feast . The foure Ensignes are next to the Consull , and are set ouer the 4 parts of the city , and howsoeuer they are not Senators of the lesser Senate , yet they are alwaies present at their meetings , in the name of the people , & they performe this office for three yeeres , being chosen by both the Senates as most of the Magistrates are likewise chosen by them . The Treasurer is next in dignity , who ouersees the treasure and the buildings , and holds his office for three yeeres , but yeelds account twice euery yeere to the Senate . They haue foure chiefe Clarkes or Secretaries , and the Office of the chiefe Apparater , exercised by one man for three yeeres , is honourable here , as at Bern , for commonly he assists the Consull , and when the Senate meetes , stands at the doore , takes the Senators voices , and hath the care of captiues . At Friburg they haue a Court of Iustice , called the Cities Court , which iudgeth the citizens causes , takes the examination of captiues , and puts the accused to the racke or torment , but after , referres all to the Senate . They haue another Court of Iustice for the countrey , wherein the causes of subiects dwelling out of the city are determined . In both Courts are two of the lesser Senate , and eight Iudges of the greater Senate , chosen for three yeeres , and they meete thrice euery weeke , and appeale is admitted from them to the lesser Senate . Also twelue Iudges chosen out of both the Senates , determine the appeales of the prefectures or gouernements , meeting once euery moneth for that purpose , and from them there is no appeale . The Gouernours are chosen by both the Senates , and hold that Office for fiue yeeres , but giue accompt yeerely before the lesser Senate , and they iudge capitall crimes in their gouernements ; but the Senate hath power to change , mittigate , or approue their sentence , as they Iudge meete . In the third place it remaines to speake of the third forme of gouernement in the three Cities distributed into tribes or companies , namely Zurech , Bazill , & Schafbusen , wherein the state is diuided into two Orders of the noble and plebean . They haue a peculiar society of those called noble ( which is vulgarly called Eingeselschafft , and at Zurech , Etn Constaffell ) : but Bazill for the great number of them , had two societies , which had the chiefe authority , the Consull being chosen of one , and the tribune ( next in dignity ) chosen of the other , till the nobility was remoued from gouernement , or rather freely gaue it ouer : For these Gentlemen first ioined with the House of Austria , and were after banished with them , till the yeere 1501 , a perpetuall league was made with the House of Austria , and the Gentlemen returned from banishment , but hating the common people , left the City to dwell in their Castles , whereupon their authority was much diminished ; and that which remained they vtterly lost in the yeere 1529 , when they left the City , and opposed themselues to the reformation of religion decreed by the Senate : yet the said two societies in name , and their publike houses of the societies , and the priuate houses in their possession , remaine to them at this day , but none of the Gentlemen are chosen into the Senate , being excluded by the common consent of the Citizens from the gouernement of the Commonwealth , which they willingly for sook , so as the gentlemen haue really no peculiar society , only some few of them dwelling continually in the City , are numbered in the foure chiefe Tribes or companies of the Citizens , and in them are chosen into the Senate , as Citizens , and these foure companies are called the companies of the Lords or Gentlemen . At Zurech they haue a peculiar society of Gentlemen , which hath this priuiledge , that halfe as many more are chosen into the Senate out of it , as out of any other tribe . And in this very society of Gentlemen , there is difference among themselues , for the old Families haue a peculiar society , and a priuate stoaue wherein they onely meete , and many Citizens are ioined to the whole society , who neither exercise any art nor trade of Merchandize ; and because Porters and the baser sort must be numbered in some tribe or company , all these for occasions of warre , are , numbered in this society of the Gentlemen , called Constaffel , and vnder the same they serue in the warres , yea , and giue their voices in the choice of the Master of the society , who is one of the Senate . Also at Schafhusen , the Gentlemen haue a peculiar society : but in all these Cities , the people is diuided into tribes or companies ( vulgarly called Zunft , whereas the Gentlemens society is called Geselschafft or Constaffell ) . At Basii there be 15 Tribes , ( whereof 4 are called the tribes of the Lords or Gentlemen ) namely of the Merchants , of the Goldsmiths , of the Vintners , of the Apoticaries and Silkemen ( the most populous of all other ) , and the other eleuen are Plebean Tribes of all kinds of Artisans . Zurech hath twelue Tribes ( for the Weauers of wollen cloth being few , are numbred among the Dyers . ) Schafhusen hath but eleuen Tribes , wherein sometimes Artisans of diuers Arts are ioyned in one Tribe : but each Art hath his peculiar Hall , and these are called the diuided Tribes , and they meete in their peculiar Halles , when they consult of any thing concerning their priuate Art : but they meete in the common Hall of the Tribe for causes touching the Common-wealth , as the choise of Senators , or Masters of each Tribe . In the said Cities are two Counsels , the greater when many meete in the name of the people to consult of weighty causes belonging to the Commonwealth , and the lesser , which daily sits in iudgement . At Zurech the greater Counsell or Senate is of 200 men , and the lesser of 50. At Basil the greater is of 244 , the lesser of 64. At Schafhusen the greater is of 86 , the lesser of 26 Senators . To these ad two Consuls , the Heads or Presidents of publike Counsels in each of these Cities . And this is common to al these Cities , that each Tribe hath two Masters , chosen for half or a whole yeere , which time ended , others succeede in that place , yet commonly he that was Master the last halfe yeere is chosen againe , except there be some impediment . The lesser Senate is diuided into new and old , and that is called the old , whereof the Senators haue serued halfe a yeere , and these are not alwaies called to the meetings , for some businesse only belongs to the new Senate . At Zurech the two Senates are changed each halfe yeere , and the old Senate at the halfe yeeres end chuseth the new . But at Basil and Schafhusen , they remaine in Office a whole yeere . And the Masters of the Tribes are chosen by their owne Tribes , and confirmed by the greater Senate , but they are confirmed by the old Senate at Basil. The voices are openly taken at Zurech , but secretly at Schafhusen ( for certaine men are set ouer the elections , in whose eares they giue their Voyces softly whispering . ) The lesser Counsell or Senate meetes commonly thrice or foure times each weeke . The Consull is President of both Senates , and is chosen by the greater Senate for halfe a yeere , and in some places for a yeere . The Tribunes are ioyned with the Consuls for Heads and Presidents of the Senates ; and at Basil nine other are ioyned to them , who make the Counsell of thirteene , to whom the more weighty affaires are referred , to consider of them before they be propounded to the whole Senate . Zurech hath a peculiar Counsell , which may be called the Exchequer Court , consisting of eight men , chosen foure out of each Senate , and to them all Exchequer accounts are referred . Two Clerkes or Secretaries are present at publike Counsels , with assistants ioyned to them if neede require ; and the Office of these Secretaries , especially of the chiefe , is honourable and gainefull , and not easily conferred on any but a Patritian , because they must haue full knowledge of the Lawes , Customes , Priuiledges , and all secrets of the Common-wealth . Zurech hath two publike Courts of Iudgement or Iustice , one of eight Iudges chosen out of the lesser Counsell or Senate , who determine Ciuill causes , Debts , and the like , and from them there is no appeale : but themselues referre the most difficult matters to the Senate . The other determines the causes of the Reuenue . Basil hath two Courts of Iustice in the great Towne , and a third in the lesser Towne . The greater Court consists of ten Iudges , who are partly taken out of the Senate , partly out of the people , and they determine Ciuill and Criminall causes : but the Burgomaster ( or Maior ) is President for Ciuill causes , and the Aduocate of the Empire for Criminall , and three men called the Capitall Triumuiri of Senators degree , pleade and proue inditements against malefactors . But at Zurech and Schafhusen , the new Senate iudgeth capitall causes , yet the Consull or Burgomaster is not then President as at other times : but the Aduocate of the Empire , whom the Senate by speciall priuiledge chuseth yeerely out of their owne body . And at Basil capitall Iudgements are giuen in a publike place : but at Zurech in a close priuate Court with the doores shut , and at Schafhusen , the accusation and defence are made in open Court : but all are excluded when the Senate giues iudgement . The lesser Court of the great Towne at Basil , doth onely determine small controuersies not exceeding the value of ten pounds . The Court of Iustice in the lesser Towne of Basill , hath his owne Burgomaster or Consull ; and determines all causes except criminall . At Schafbusen the Cities Court of Iustice , determines of debts , contracts , and the like : but if the summe of the controuersie exceed the value of one hundred gold Guldens , the Senate iudgoeth it . And this Cities Court hath twenty Assessors , namely one of each Tribe , and eight other chosen by the Senate . It hath another Court of Iustice for the Mulcts or Fines , consisting of twelue men , and the Aduocate of the Empire is President thereof , and this Court imposeth Fines , and iudgeth the criminall causes of lesse weight , as small iniuries and vulgar reproches , for the Senate determines of the greater . Touching the Magistrates and Officers of these Cities , the Consuls called Burgomasters , are of chiefe dignity , then the Tribunes , then diuers Treasurers and Officers about the Reuenues and Tributes . The next degree is of those Officers , who haue the care of publike buildings and workes , then those who haue the care of victuals , as those who looke to the weight and goodnesse of bread , and those who ouersee the shambles , that no vnsound meate be sold , and that all things be sold at a moderate price , which they set downe , and appoint how flesh shall be sold by the pound . In like sort the ouerseers of the fish market , and salted meates , and butter and cheese . Likewise the Officers who protect Orphanes and widowes , who dispence publike aimes , gouerning those houses , and who ouersee weights and measures , and the publike Schooles . Some of the prefectures or gouernements belonging to the Cities , are gouerned by the Senate of the City , so as the Gouernours remaine Senators in the City , and onely at-set daies goe to the Villages for administration of Iustice ; but the Senate onely iudgeth of capitall causes : but to those Gouernements which be larger and farther distant , they send Gouernours , who iudge not onely ciuill , but most capitall causes . In priuiledges , customes , and peculiar Courts of Iudgement , where the prefectures haue power to chuse Iudges among themselues , the Gouernours alter nothing therein , but onely sit as Presidents in their iudgements , these their rights alwaies preserued . Thus among other , the City of Zurech hath two pleasant saire Townes subiect to it , which are ruled by the Lawes of Zurech , but haue their owne Magistrates , and serue Zurech in warre , but vnder their owne colours . And this shall suffice touching the Common-wealths generall and particular of the Cantons . Among the fellowes in league , are the Abbot and Towne of Saint Gallus . The Abbot is numbered among the Princes of the Empire , but his power is much diminished in these daies : yet he sets Gouernours ouer many places , and his Ammans doe Iustice in his name . Also he hath instituted an high Court of Iustice , to which appeales are made from the lesser Courts , and besides he hath Officers of all kinds , after the manner of Princes . The Towne ( as likewise that of Mulhuse and Roteuil ) is numbered among the Cities of the Empire , and it ( as the other two ) hath the forme of a Common wealth formerly described , sauing that this Towne of Saint Gallus hath some peculiar things . It hath sixe Tribes , whereof one is of Gentlemen . It hath two Senates , the greater and the lesser , in which lesser Senate are foure and twenty Senators , namely three Consuls , nine Senators and twelue Masters of the Tribes , ( for each Tribe hath three Masters chosen by the Tribes , and confirmed by the lesser Counsell or Senate , and one of them yeerely by course gouernes each Tribe , being sixe in number , the other two are of the Senate , and make twelue ) : And twice euery yeere , is the choice made of the Senate and Magistrates . The first of the three Consuls exerciseth that Office for the present yeere , the second did exercise it the yeere besore , and the third is Iudge of capitall crimes : And the Consull is yeerely chosen by the whole assembly of the people . The greater Senate consists of sixty sixe men . This Towne hath also an inferiour Consull , or ( as I may say ) a Deputy Consull . The lesser Senate iudgeth ciuill causes . The greater meeteth fiue times in the yeere , and iudgeth of appeales , and of taking new inhabitants , and the like , and extraordinarily it is called oftner , as for iudging capital causes , at which time the Aduocate of the Empire ( whō I said to be the third consul ) is President of the counsel . The whole people is called together thrice in the yeere , first when the Consuls are chosen , 2. when oath is giuen to the newe Consul , thirdly when the Ordination of Tributes is read before the people : & the Lawes deuided into three Parts , are read before the pepole at these three meetings . The first Court of Iustice , is of fiue men , which iudgeth of debts , of wages or hires , of victuals , of iniuries , and fines , without appeale . The court of Iustice for the City , is of twelue men , changed twice each yeere ; & from it apeale is admitted , to the lesser Senate , so the cause be aboue the value of fiue pounds ; but if he that appeales lose the cause , he paies a fine to the Iudges . The common people of the towne and country , liues by making woollen cloth , whereupon strict Lawes are made for the same , that the web vndressed be viewed by three skillfull men , and be marked according to the goodnes , and if it be faulty , be rent in the middest through the breadth , or be burnt , where any great fault is found , and that publikely , besides a fine imposed vpon the weauer . After , sworne men measure and marke the cloth , besides other officers , who curiously and particularly view each cloth . I said before in the History of this towne , that it made warre vpon the Abbot , when he sought to remoue from it to another towne , more absolutely in his power , not only the gainefull trade of clothworking , but also the holy reliques , whereby in those daies great gaine came to them . Among the Rhetians or Grisons , each conuent or meeting or community hath his Amman , and chiefe Magistrates , yeerely chosen , and a generall Gouernor of the whole leage , called Landtrichter , that is , Iustice of the land , yeerly chosen at the publike meeting . They haue many conuents or meetings , but only three leagues . The head of the second league , called the house of God , is the City of Chur , which hath a Cathedrall Church , and the common-wealth thereof is not vnlike that of Zurech . The three leagues haue but one common-wealth ; for howsoeuer most places haue their owne Magistrates , and Lawes , or rather customes , and Courts of Iustice aswell for Ciuill as criminall causes , yet the chiefe power is in the common or publike Senate of the three leagues , consisting of the Burgesses of the seuerall conuents , not vnlike the generall Senate of the Sweitzers , and the meeting of all the people is seldome called . But they haue another Counsell or Senate of the chief men , namely the Prouinciall Iudge of the vpper league , the Consull of Chur for the league of the house of God , & the Amman of the third league of the ten Iurisdictions , with other chosen men ioined to them , but this Counsell hath not full power , for the acts thereof are referred to the communities of the leagues , & that stands in force which the greater part of them doth confirme , and the iudgments of such causes as are referred to the seuerall communities , are registred in a written booke . They determine controuersies and giue Iudgements , as the Sweitzers doe . Among their Statutes , it is decreed by common consent , that the Bishop of Chur , or any Ecclesiasticall person , shall not appoint any Ciuill Magistrates , but that they shall be chosen by the voices of the people . The three leagues haue their prefectures or gouernments vnder them , & the gouernor of their Italian prefectures ( as of those vnder the Sweitzers ) is vulgarly called Il Podesta , from whom the subiects may appeale . The three leagues by course appoint these Gouernors for two yeeres , and the conuentes or communities by course in their owne league , name the said Gouernors for two yeeres . Touching the Valesians . The conuents of vpper Valesia are seuen , and of the lower are six . The Bishop of Sedune is the Prince of the Country or region , who is named the Earle and Gouernor of the same , and he is chosen by the Cannons of the Church at Sedune , and by the Burgesses sent from the seuen conuents of vpper Valesia . The Captaine of the Country is next to the Bishop , and is chosen by the Bishop and the said Burgesses for two yeeres , and confirmed by the publke consent of the seuerall conuents , and to him all Ciuill causes are referred . Each conuent hath a chiefe Magistrate or Maior , or Castellan , who with the Senate of that counent iudgeth Ciuill and capitall causes , and vnder him is the Amman , ( whichis the highest officer in the Cautons dwelling in villages ) . Appeales are admitted from all the seuerall conuents to the publike Senate of Valesia , consisting of Burgesses chosen by the conuents , and this Senate meetes at Sedune twise euery yere , and the Bish op sits in that Counsell , and the Baly takes the Voyces . By this Senate the Common-wealth is gouerned , the gouernours , and publike Officers are chosen , and it is called the highest Court , from which there is no appeale . The Lords of Chiurone , of old were of great authority , and are the Marshalls of the Bishopricke of Sedune , Vicounts of Sedune , and Seneschalls ( or Stewards ) of Valesia . The Valesians haue a peculiar Statute to represse the violence of mighty men . The Common wealth is gouerned by the Bishop and the seuen Conuents of vpper Valesia , whom lower Valesia obeyeth , being distributed into sixe prefectures or gouernments , and three other prefectures out of Valesia , taken or subdued in the Sauoian warre , are also subiect to them . The Towne of Bipenne hauing league with the three Cantons , for ciuill causes acknowledgeth the Bishop of Basil , and for Ecclesiasticall iurisdiction is vnder the Bishop of Losanna , but hath cast of the yoke of the Papacy , and obtained immunitie from the Bishop of Losanna , when that Bishoprick and Citie were taken and made subiect to the Canton of Bern. The Bishop of Basil appoints the Maior , out of the Senate of the Towne , and the Maior taketh an oath from the Citizens , and they likewise an oath from him , and he with the Senate iudgeth criminall causes , and is President for capitall Iudgements . The Bishop hath halfe of all fines aboue three pound , and certaine tythes with some other reuenewes , but the Customes Impositions and Tributes belong to the Citie . The Citizens serue the Bishop of Basil in warre , but no further from the Towne , then they may returne home the same day : but if he will vse them further , he must hire them with pay . The same priuiledges were granted to this Towne by the Bishop , in the yeere 1382 , which he granted to the lesser Towne of Basil. The publike Senates , as well the greater as the lesser , are yeerely chosen by all the Citizens , and the Master of the Citizens , or Burgomaster is next in authority to the Maior , and is chosen by both the Senats , and when they consult of the Common-wealth , the Maior and the Officers of the Bishop goe out of the Counsell . The Consull , Tribunes , Iudges , and other Officers are chosen by both the Senates , onely the Ensigne is chosen by all the people , and he with the Consull hath the care of Pupils . This Towne hath some subiects , and their Conuents without any Gouernour exercise Iudgements : but the greatest matters are referred to the Senate of the Towne . The Stipendiary Townes or Cities of the Cantons , haue two Counsels or Senates , and he that is President of the publike Counsell is called Schuldthess ( as set ouer debts ) and at Baden he is chosen by both the Senates . Also they haue their Officers , their Exchequers and Tributes belongiug to each City : but at Baden the customes at the gate belong to the Towne : but the impositions vpon Merchandise belong to the Cantons , to which the Towne is subiect . Lastly , they haue Iurisdiction in Ciuill criminall and capitall causes . Among them the Towne of Frawenfeld redeemed it selfe from the seruitude of the Monastery of Augia , for no small part of the Citizens were Ecclesiasticall slaues to that Monastery . At this day it giues an oath to the Lord of Augia , the priuiledges alwaies preserued , and that Monastery is incorporated to the Bishoprick of Constantia ( vulgarly called Costnetz . ) The City Iudges haue also power to iudge and punish capitally . Touching the prefectures or gouernementes vnder the Cantons , the Gouernours are sent by course from the Cantons for two yeeres , who iudge according to the lawes of the seuerall people , and for those beyond the Alpes , the Gouernour hath assistants of the Country chosen and ioyned with him to iudge of capitall and more weighty causes , but in Ciuill causes he iudgeth alone , though sometimes he calles some of the wiser inhabitants to aduise him therein . The Gouernours about the Solstice of the yeere , yeeld account before the Senate of Sweitzerland , which then iudgeth the appeales made by the subiects . They serue the Cantons in warre , to which they are subict , and they follow the standard of that cantons , which for the present yeere giues them a Gouernor , and in ciuill warre they are bound to follow the greater part of the Cantons to which they are subiect . The Gouernor of Baden is present in the publike Senate of the Sweitzers , he takes the voices , and they being equall , is the arbiter of the difference : but he hath only power in the territory of Baden not in the City , and there he appoints capitall Iudges for life ; for their manner is , that the Iudges once chosen by him , exercise that place so long as they liue . And the same Gouernour hath the power to mitigate their Iudgements . The next in autority are the Clerke or Secretary and the vnder or Deputy Gouernour . Two little Townes of the County or territory of Baden , haue Gouernours from the Bishop of Costnetz : but they serue the Sweitzers in their warres , and the Gouernour of Baden is their Iudge for capitall causes . The prefecture or gouernement of Terg most large of all the rest , hath 50 Parishes , whereof some haue their own immunities or priuiledges , the rest are subiect to diuers iurisdictions : but the Soueraigne power is in the Gouernour sent and chosen by the Cantons , excepting Cella , where the Citizens haue their owne gouernement , the Bishop of Costnetz hauing only the keeping of the Castle , and halfe the mulcts or fines . The seuen Cantons with consent of the Lords in the seuerall iurisdictions of all this prefecture of Torg , appoint one forme of Iustice. And the Iudges impose very great fines , which belong to the Cantons , and especially vpon crimes which haue coherence with capitall offences , namely , foule iniuries , breaches of peace , violence offered by the high way , challengers of publike waies or passages , changers of Land-markes , or goods committed in trust to their keeping , breakers of publike faith , and those who scandale or reproch any Magistrate . The prefectures of the Saranetes , and the Rhegusci , and those of Italy , haue each a Gouernour , vulgarly called Commissary , sent from the Sweitzers , and because the people speake the Italian tongue , hee hath a Sweitzer skilfull in that tongue for his interpreter . The people hath the power to chuse their owne Magistrates and Officers , and to determine of things concerning their Common-wealth , the Commissary not intermedling therewith . CHAP. VI. Of the Netherlanders Common-wealth , according to the foresaid subiects of the former Chapters . LOwer Germany , called of old Belgia , and now commonly Netherland ( which the French name Pais bas , that is , Low countries ) is diuided into seuenteene Prouinces , as I haue formerly shewed in the Geographicall description thereof , namely , seuen Counties , of Flaunders , of Artois , of Hannaw , of Holland , of Zealand , of Zutphane , and of Namurtz ; foure Dukedomes , of Luzenburg , of Limburg , of Brabant , and of Gelderland , the Lordship or Dominion of West Freisland , three Countries or Territories , or places of Iurisdiction , of Grouing , of Vtrecht , and of Transisola , vulgarly Dlands ouer Ysel . To which fifteene Prouinces , that the number of seuenteene may be compleate , some adde the County of Walkenburg ( which is part of the Dukedome of Limburg ) , and others adde the two dominions of Mecblin and Antwerp , ( which are contained vnder the Dukedome of Brebant . ) And how soeuer it be not my purpose to speak of any other Prouinces , then those which they cal vnited , and through which onely I passed , yet it is not amisse in a word or two to shew , how these Principalities at first hauing seuerall Princes , by little and little grew into one body , and in our daies through ciuill warre became diuided into two parts , the one of diuers Prouinces vnited for defeuce of their liberty , the other of the rest remaining vnder the obedience of their Prince . The County of Flaunders hath giuen the name of Flemmings to all the inhabitants of these Prouincess before named , and the Earles thereof , when other Prouinces were erected to Dukedomes , did obstinately retaine their owne degree , least they should disgrace their antiquitic , with the newnesse of any Ducall or other title . And it is manifest , that this Earle was the first Peere of France , hauing the prerogatiue to carry the sword before the King of France at his Coronation , and to gird the same to his side , being not bound to appeare in Iudgement before his Compeeres , except some controuersie were about the property of his Earledome , or he should deny iustice to his subiects : and finally hauing the badges of Soueraigne Maiesty , to raise an Army , to make Warre and Peace , to yeeld no tributes or subiection to the King of France , to punish or pardon his subiects , to make Statutes , to grant priuiledges , to coine mony , and to write himself by the Grace of God Earle , which no other Prince of France might do , but only the Duke of Britany , Baldwyn Earle of Flaunders in the yeere 1202 , became Emperour of Constantinople , and held that dignity sixty yeeres , after which time the Empire returned to the Greekes . Earle Lodwick died in the yeere 1383 , and Margaret his daughter and heire was married to Phillip Duke of Burgundy , who by her right became Earle of Flaunders . Charles Duke of Burgundy died in the yeere 1477 , and Marie his daughter and heire was married to the Emperour Maximillian , and so Flaunders became subiect to the House of Austria . For Phillip , sonne to Maximillian , died before his father , and left two sons , whereof Charles the eldest was Emperour the fifth of that name , and heire to his Grandfather Maximillian . And Charles the Emperour taking the King of France , Francis the first , prisoner , in the battell of Pauia , in the yeere 1525 , forced him to renounce all Soueraigne power ouer Flaunders and Artois , and to yeeld the Rightes of the House of Aniou to the Kingdome of Naples , and of the House of Orleans to the Dukedome of Milan , and of Genoa . Charles died , and his younger brother Ferdinand succeeded him in the Empire , being long before designed his successor , by being chosen King of the Romans but he left al his States of inheritance to his eldest son Phillip King of Spaine . The rest of the Prouinces by like right of marriage became subiect to Maximillian , and so fell to Charles , and lastly to the King of Spaine , excepting Virecht and the Transisolan Dominion , which by the yeelding of the Bishop ( reseruing his spiritual rights ) and of the States of those Prouinces , were ioyned to the rest , and so finally fell to Phillip King of Spaine . Histories witnesse , that some of these Prouinces did owe homage to the Empire , and the rest to the King of France , till they fell into the hands of the powerfull Dukes of Borgundy , who by diuers transactions tooke all rights from the Kings of France , and because the Empire hath been euer since in the House of Austria , it cannot seeme strange , the Kings of Spaine being of the same House , that these Prouinces haue been freed of the homage due to the Empire . The Emperour Charles the fifth happily gouerned these Prouinces with great iudgement , handling the people gently , who had alwaies been held vnder a gentle yoke by their Princes , inioying great priuiledges inuiolably kept to them , neuer vsed to absolute gouernement , but hauing often taken Armes , when their Princes imposed exactions vpon them , or broke any of their priuiledges , and so bringing their Princes to iust and equall termes . But his son Phillip K. of Spaine , and many other Kingdomes , straying from his Fathers example in the gouernement of Netherland , and obstinately despising his counsell , which at his death as it were by his last Testament he gaue him to handle this people gently , and not induring their voluntarie and free subiection , hath caused the greater , or at least the richer part of these Prouinces to fall from him and his heires . For vpon the first dissention about Religion , Pope Pius the fourth induced Phillip King of Spaine to publish a Decree in Netherland , for the establishing of the infamous Inquisition ( first inuented in Spaine of late to punish the Iewes and Saracens , who being Christians yet retained their owne rites ) , and also for the execution of the Decrees made in the Councell of Trent ; which done , more then 400 Gentlemen made petition to the King to abolish this decree , and ioyning the intercession of the Emperor , sent this petition to the King by the hands of diuers Lords and Gentlemen , whereof the Prince of Egmond was one , who had done the King very great seruice in the battell of Saint Quintens . These petitioners were despised by the Spaniards , and called Geuses ( that is beggers or poore slaues ) , and the King sent them backe vnregarded , and sent the Duke of Alua to go . uern Netherland , who cruelly raged against the Professors of the reformed religion , & beheaded the Prince of Egmond and the Earle of Horn , both Knights of the golden fleece , and on all sides proceeded butcherly . In the meane time the Prince of Orange , ( who formerly had in vaine perswaded the Prince of Egmond to fly ) foreseing this tiranny , with other banished Geutlemen , was gone out of Netherland , and fled to the Prince of Condy in France . At last the Duke of Alua , hauing brought all in subiection , reformed the policy , and imposed an exaction of the tenth penny , was recalled into Spaine , whither he retourned with much treasure he had extorted , and Don Iuvan of Austria succeeded in that Gouernment , in whose time the fatal Ciuill warre began in Flaunders , and shortly after mutinous troopes called Male contents ioined together , neither acknowledging the King nor the States of the Prouinces , and while Don Iunan pursued them , he died in the Camp in the yeere 1578. Then Alexander Farnese Duke of Parma , was made Gouernor of Netherland , and the King persisting in his purpose to bring that people to absolute subiection , and the Professors of the reformed religion being grieuously persecuted , and all the people being murinously affected for the newe and tirannicall exaction of the tenth penny without consent of the generall States , the troubles still continuing in Flaunders , at last some few Prouinces , hauing the Prince of Orange for their Generall in the warre , strictly combined themselues in league for mutual defence . So Flaunders and the firme land was left vnder the Spanish yoke , but the confederate Prouinces firmly resoluing to cast off all subiection to the King of Spaine , instituted a new forme of common wealth ; For the Prince of Orange wisely and variantly procuring the publike good , was in the yeere 1584 traiterously slaine with a baller by a desperate Roague , whereupon the cities of Flaunders lay open to the Duke of Parma . But the foresaid vnited Prouinces cast themselues into the protection of the Queene of England ; and if my , memory faile not , they are thus named , Holland , Zealand , Vtreiht , Groning , west Friesland , besides many townes for Gelderland , some fortes and strong cities of Brabant , and Ostend in Flaunders , a towne for neerenes fit to annoy the Enemy . And the foresaid fortes and strong cities , for the most part lying vpon the coast of the sea within land , & vpon the mouth of the Rheine where it fals into the sea , gaue free traffick by sea to the vnited Prouinces , & forbad the same to the cities within land , and besides yeelded this commodity ; that as the Spanish soldiers from their forts send frey booters to spoile the vnited countries of Gelderland , Groning & Friesland , so the soldiers of the states might frōthence make incursiōs vpō the countries subiect to the King of Spaine , wherby the country people were forced to pay large yeerly cōtributions , to be free from this spoile . The few inhabitants of these small Prouinces , whome men will iudge but a breakefast to the Spanish Army , notwithstanding haue not only bene able to this day to keepe out these powerfull forces from entring their territories ; but may iustly brag , that they haue wonne many strong forts and townes from the Spaniard , and carried their Army into Flaunders , where in a field fought at Newport , they obtained a glorious victory against the Spaniardes . And so much in small progresse of time haue their iust and moderate Counsells increased their common-wealth , gouerned with great equity and equality , as at last forsaken ( as it were ) by the King of France , & for the time hauing little helpe from England , they alone did not onely long defend themselues from the powerfull reuenge of the Spaniard , but stoutly bearing out the warr to a wished peace , are now no more to be pittied , but in common iudgment rather to be enuied and feared by their neighbours . Mention hath bene made of the Prince of Orange , and hereafter mention is to be made of his sonne Count Maurice , therefore it will not be amisse to say somthing of this noble family . The vnited Prouinces consisting of citizens and the common people , there being few Gentlemen in Friesland , and few or none in Holland and Zeland , and such kind of Plebean men vnfit to leade Armies , they aswell for the common-wealths sake , first tooke the Prince of Orange for their head , as after for thankfulnes to him much esteemed the Family of Nassaw , and besides others of that Family gouerning in Friesland and other parts , made choise of the said Princes sonne Count Maurice to be General of their Army , but with limited power from the States , and he hath a double ( as I thinke ) voice in their publike meetings , in which notwithstanding hee seldome or neuer vsed to be present . His father the Prince of Orange had all his inheritance in Brabant and Flaunders , excepting the Principality of Orange , seated in France neare the City of Marseits , und when he suspected the counsels of the King of Spaine ( into whose net Count Egmond , confident in his innocency and great seruice done to the King , and the Count of Horne , vnaduisedly fell ) , he first withdrew himselfe into France , and after into Holland , where ( as I said ) hee ioyned with the States of the Vnited Prouinces , and was much respected and loued of them all , inioying from them honourable meanes of maintenance , well deserued in that his name and assistance much profited the common cause . He had many wiues ; first , he married the Countesse of Buren , sole daughter and heire to her father , and she bare him a sonne , who in the beginning of these troubles , was a Student in the Vniuersity of Louan , whence the Gouernour called him , and sent him into Spaine , and she bore him likewise a daughter , which was married to Count Hollock , a German well respected by the States for his warlike reputation and good seruices done to them , and he with his wife liued in Holland , when I passed through these parts . His second wife was the sister to the Elector of Saxony , by whom he had the foresaid Count Maurice , who yet being young , succeeded his father in the generall conduct of the States Army , and about this time whereof I write , had taken two strong Cities in Brabant , the inheritance of the Prince of Orange , namely , Bredaw and Getrudenberg ; and because they were part of the Earledome of Buren , some difference was then about them , betweene the said Count Maurice and his said sister by the fathers side , wherein it was generally said , that the States fauoured the Count. Also the Prince had by this wife a daughter , after married to the Gouernour of Friesland . His third wife was sister to the Duke of Mompensier in France , which had been a Nun , and by her hee had sixe daughters . Lewis married to the Palatine of the Rhein , Marie then liuing at Hage , the third liuing then in France , the fourth with the Count of Schwarthenburg , and Francis also then liuing at Hage , and a sixth then brought vp in the County of Nassaw . His fourth wife was a French Lady of the Family Chastillon , famous in that worthy Admirall of France killed in the Parisian Massacre . And this wife after the Prince was slaine liued then at Hage , with her onely sonne by him , who being borne at Delph in Holland , was therefore , and for many respects much regarded by the Hollanders , and yet being a childe , was honoured with military commands , and a large stipend for his maintenance , and shortly after had the title of Colonell of Holland , with no small addition to his meanes . Being now to speake of the Magistrates , Lawes and degrees of Orders in this Commonwealth , it will not be amisie , first for coniecture of the generall estate of Netherland , to write some few things out of Marchantius a Flemming , and other approued Authours , particularly of the County of Flanders , for the preheminence it alwaies had ouer the rest of the Prouinces . The chiefe strength of the Common-wealth of Flanders , is in the Counsell or Parliament of the three generall States , namely , of the Clergy , the Nobility , and the foure members , ( in steed of the people making the third estate in other Kingdomes ) , and without the consent of these , the Earles were neuer wont to exact money , or make warre . And howsoeuer the King of Spaine hath weakned the authority of this Counsell , yet when Subsidies are imposed , the very forme of old proceeding comforts the people , as a shadow of their old liberty . The Earle by writing is to appoint the time and place of this Assembly , or in the Earles name the Counsell of Flanders vsed to call together the Burgesses or Deputies thereof . In these three States the Clergy is of chiefe dignitie , as well for their degree , as for the greatnesse of their reuenewes , and many Territories vnder their command , and among these were onely fiue Bishops , till Pope Pius the fourth in the yeere 1560 , estalished three new seates of Bishops at Gant , Bruges , and Ypre . The first degree of Nobility , is that of Barons , hauing their name of Banners , which they are bound to follow , whereof there bee very many in Flanders , and of them some in later times haue beene raised to the titles of Earles and Princes . In the second ranke , are the Lords of Townes and Villages , whence Gentlemen haue their sirnames , and they cannot be numbered without tediousnesse : But almost all of them haue possession giuen them from some of the Feudatory Courts of the Earles of Flanders , and differ in many customes , but in this all agree , that he who hath this fee , cannot alienate it , without the consent of the Prince and the next heire , or vpon oath giuen in Court , that hee doth it for pouerty and want . The inheritance of Fees descends to the eldest sonnes , a third part reserued for the younger brothers , so they giue ouer to the elder their part in the other goods that are not in Fee. And it is an high fault , if these Lords impose any tribute vpon their subiects , except it bee with the consent of the Earle of Flaunders . There bee some of these that are called vassals , whereof some are clients of an higher , some of a lower degree . And the Earle of Flanders hath about seuenteene feudatory Courts , and the number is very great of Clients in Fee , depending immediately vpon one or other of the said Courts , whereby the Earle hath many pecuniary profits and other seruices , vpon fines and alienations of inheritance . In the third rancke of Gentlemen are they , who hold inheritance in Fee , whereof some are tied to the Iurisdiction and Counsell of the Earle , as the Chancelor ( so called of correcting or cancelling writings ill drawne with blotting outlines ) , which dignitie is tied to the Prepositure of Bruges Church , and before the Counsell of Flaunders was erected , this Office was of greater authoritie then now it is . Others of this kind are Burgraues or Castellanes or high Sheriffes , who are set Iudges ouer Townes and Castles , with prerogatiue to haue a proportion of the mulcts or fines , which dignity belongs to certaine Families , and may be alienated to others by sale , or for dowrie in marriage , and all haue not the like but diuers iurisdiction and preheminence . The Burgraue of 〈◊〉 hath the Lordship or command of the Towne ( which no other Burgraue hath ) , the ruling of the weights in the Market , the customes at the Gate , capitall Iudgement , the fines that are vnder three pounds of Paris , and a part with the Earle of the greater fines , and the power to appoint the Baily , Scabins and Burgomafter , and a third part of the goods of bastards dying without children . Also the Burgraue of Ypre takes an oath to himselfe of the Officers of that Towne as well as to the Earle , and he hath the fines , and power to appoint Magistrates . Others of this third rancke of Gentlemen haue warlike Offices by inheritance , as the Constable ( so called of Conine and stapel , as the stay and vpholding of the King ) , who hath the highest command in the warres ; and the Admirall ( so called of a Greeke word ) , who hath the chiefe command in Nauall affaires . Then two Marshals ( so called as skilfull in horsmanship , for the old Dutch called an Horse-mar , and now a mare is by them called meri , and schalc signifies cunning . ) Also the Steward of the house . And the militarie titles still remaine hereditary to diuers families , but the exercise of the Office is taken from them . Other Gentlemen of this third ranck , are by inheritance Officers to ouersee the Reuenues , and to take accounts ; such are the Treasurers and receiuers for the Princes Rents , for perpetuall Tributes of land , and these honours still remaine to certaine Families , though these Rents are now brought in ready money into the Exchequer . Other Gentlemen of this third ranck , haue Offices in Court , as the Master of the houshold , Chamberlaine , Cup-bearer , which offices are proper by inheritance to certaine Families : but the Master of the game , as well for hunting as hawking , and the Water-Graues , ( ouerseeing Lakes and Riuers for Swannes , fishing , and other like things ) , are offices giuen at the Princes pleasure , and not proper to any Familie . The fourth rancke of Gentlemen is of those , who are adorned with the Knightly girdle , and they are called guilded Knights , of their golden spurres and other ornaments , which honour the Princes giue for great seruices , creating them , with laying a drawne sword on their left shoulder , and with certaine solemnity of words , & those who haue this title , be they neuer so meane , are made Gentlemen with their posteritie ; and if they be Gentlemen , yet it addes dignities to them . And because I haue made this mention of Knights , giue mee leaue to adde a word of the Knightly order of the Golden Fleece , instituted by the Duke of Burgundy , Phillip the Good , in the yeere 1429 , vpon the very day of his mariage with Elizabeth of Portugall , in imitation of Gedions Fleece , and of the Golden Fleece fetcht by the Argonauts of Greece . He receiued into this Order , Gentlemen vnblameable for life and valour in Armes , whereof the Prince and his successours are the Head or chiefe President , and hee gaue each of them a Scarlet gowne of woollen cloth ( which his son Charles changed into a red Veluet Gowne ) , and a gold chaine , with his fathers Emblem , of a steele striking fire out of a flint , vpon which chaine hangs the Golden Fleece , and vpon the death of any Knight this badge is sent backe , to be bestowed vpon some other Gentleman of merit . At first the number of these Knights with the Prince their head was twenty fiue : but within fiue yeeres they were increased to thirty fiue . And the Emperour Charles the fifth in the yeere 1516 , made the number fifty one . At the first institution , this order had foure Officers , a Chancelor , a Treasurer , a King at Armes , and a Secretary ; and in the Court of this Order , the vnlawfull flying of any Knight out of the field , and all other crimes , and the dissentions among them , are iudged without appeale . The feast of the Order hath been kept in diuers places , according to the Princes pleasure , but the Armes of the Knights are set vp in the Chancell of the chiefe Church at Bruges , where the feast thereof was kept at the first institution . In generall , Flaunders hath a great number of Lords and Gentlemen ( as likewise the Dukedome of Luxenburg , and adioyning Prouinces ) , and they exercise themselues in feeding of Cattle and tillage , but iudging ignoble all trade of Merchants , and profession of manuall arts . They haue no immunities ( as in Artois , Henault , and all France ) , but beare the same burthen of tributes with the people , to keepe them from sedition , while the Gentlemen , hated by them , beare the same burthen as they doe . Hauing spoken of the two States of the Clergy and Gentlemen , it remaines to adde something of the third State , namely , the foure members , which haue the place of the common people in other Kingdomes ; and they are Ghant , Bruges , Ypre , and Terra Franca , that is , the Free land , which foure Territories haue the chiefe , or rather all authoritie in Flaunders . Each of these members is exempted from all confiscation of goods by old priuiledge , confirmed by the Emperour Charles the fifth , in the yeere 1549. Other Cities , howsoeuer they haue their Magistrates , Lawes and Reuenewes to themselues , yet in the common Counsell or Parliament for imposing tributes , or leauying of souldiers , they follow the foure members , and all Flaunders is bound to their Decree in this generall meeting of the States , the Clergie , Gentlemen , Lords and Burgesses of other Cities consulting with the foure members : but they challenging all authoritie to decree , and solely representing the whole bodie of Flaunders in the generall meetings of all Netherland . Iohn Duke of Burgundie remoued from Lile to Ghant the Senate , called the Counsell of Flaunders , and giuing the Law to all Flaunders . Bruges , a most pleasant Citie is the second member , hauing this priuiledge aboue all other Cities , that hee who is free of the same by birth , gift , buying , or marriage , is freed from all confiscation of any goods wheresoeuer found , no crime or case excepted ; whereas the priuiledges of other Cities alwaies except violence offered to the persons of the Prince , his Wife , and Children . Also Bruges hath a stately Mint-house , with priuiledge to coyne money . Ypre is the third member , which City I passe ouer , for feare to be tedious . The fourth member is Terra Franca , added to the rest ( being but three at the first institution ) , by Phillip the Good , in the yeere 1437 , with intent to bridle the power of Bruges , which Citie then much repined at the same , and neuer ceased to raise tumults , till Marie , wife to the Emperour Maximilian abolished this fourth member , which Charles the fifth their Grand-child shortly after restored to that dignitie . Among the Magistrates some of them doe properly belong to the Princes affaires , namely , the Legall Chamber , consisting of the Princes Counsellers , and being ( as it were ) the head of other Courts , the meeting and number whereof is at the Princes pleasure , but commonly the meeting is at Ghant , and they consult of waighty affaires , ( which since haue beene referred to the Princes Priuy Counsell , or to the counsell of Flaunders , seated at Ghant ) . And to the same are referred all controuersies touching fees , and appeales from feodnary Courts , which are iudged without appeall , in the presence of the Earle or his Baily , there being a chaire , cushion , and Sword of estate . Also the chamber Hastredeninga , that is , the supreme court of accounts , cōsisting of hereditary treasurers , yeerly meeting at Lile for three daies , who iudge without appeale all things touching Receiuers , with personall and reall actions belonging to the Princes patrimony , and giue oathes to new Treasurers and Feo daries . The third court of accounts , established at Lile , consists of a President , foure Masters , fiue helpers , and two clarkes . It examines the accompts of reuenues by rents of lands , woods , customes at gates , confiscations , Fines , goods left to the Prince , as by shipwracks and Bastards dying without children , by homages , Pensions , and like profits , and all hereditary treasurers , and the two generall Receiuers , giue accompt in this court . Phillip the bold gaue this court great authority , but Iohn his sonne , remoued the counsellers thereof to the office of Iustice in Ghant , and left the court at Lile to register the Princes edicts , and Priuiledges granted by him . Fourthly the court called the Counsell of Flaunders , which I said was remoued from Lile to Ghant , and seems chiefe in dignity ; first instituted , partly by litle & litle to draw Flaunders from the iurisdiction of Paris , in imitation of Brabant , Hennault , and Holland ; for which howsoeuer the Princes did homage to the Emperor , yet they belonged not to the iurisdiction of the Empire , homage and iurisdiction by nature and in themselues being much different . But the chiefe cause of the institution , was the long absence of Phillip the bold in France , during the infirmity of the French King , in whose time this court formerly kept in diuers places at the Princes pleasure , was setled at Ghant , and to this court are referred all things belonging to the Princes right and authority , & the controuersies of Coiners , of the Church , of the Prouince and of Cities among themselues and with others , and appeales from Magistrates , and ratifying the Princes pardons for crimes . The Counsell consists of a President ( of a Knightly degree by vertue of his office ) eight Counsellors ( hauing yeerly stipends ) foure Commissaries ( hauing part of the profit by informations ) and for Assessors , the Procurator & the Aduocate of the Prince , the Treasurer of the reuenues , a Secretary and a Notary . Besides these courts and this said Counsell , Marchantius mentioneth a court of Iustice highest and without appeale ouer all Netherland , instituted by Charles last Duke of Burgandy in the yeere 1473 at Mechlin , ( as being in the Center of Netherland ) and it iudgeth after that is equall and good , in imitation of the Parliament of Paris ; so as suiters needed not to follow the Earles Court. And the Prince was chiefe head of this Counsell , or in his absence the Chancellor , he being not present , the Bishop of Tornay , with two Presidents , ten Lay and nine Clergy Counsellors , six Masters of Requests ( who were commanded to ride on horseback to the Senate , clad in Purple . ) But Mary the daughter of the said Charles , fearing the French and Ciuill war , commanded the ceasing of iudgement in this Court , which Phillip her son restored , and in the yeere 1493 reestablished that court at Mechlin , but lesse and more weake , as it still remaines . And this shall suffice of the Magistrates belonging to the Princes affaires . Others belong to the subiects in seuerall Countries and Cities . Such are the Scabines and the Bailies . Scabines are so called of a German word Schaffen ( that is to dispatch , or of an Hebrew word ( as the Germans say . ) These defend the rights and priuiledges of the people , determine controuersies by the Statutes and municipall customes , or for want of them , by the written Law , and are present when any are tortured , and iudge capitall causes , the pardoning whereof is rather permitted to the Prince , then much vsed by him . And these Magistrates are diuersly named in diuers places , as Voegte ( Tutor ) Portmeister , ( Officer of the Port or Hauen ) , Lanthouder , ( that is , Keeper of the Land , ) Kourcher ( that is , chosen Lord ) , and Burgermaster ( that is , Master of the Citizens ) . Vnder them are the Treasurers or Receiuers in each City , and aswell they as the Scabines , are chosen by the Commissaries of the Prince . Next are the Baylies , so called of a French word , as Tutors and Keepers ; and they are diuersly called in diuers places , namely Schuldheten , as Iudges of debts : and they differ from the Scabines , in that the Scabines Iudge , the Bailies execute their Iudgements and the Princes Edicts ; they haue stipend , these are paid out of the Fines ; they are changed after one or two yeeres , these continue long in Office ; lastly , they respect the rights of the people , these of the Prince . In the Villages they haue Officers called 〈◊〉 , who 〈◊〉 the Edicts of the Magistrate , and warne Debters to make payment , and vpon longer delay then is permitted by the Municipall Lawes , sell their goods at the outery . They haue a supreme Iudge of capitall causes , whom they call Soueraigne Baily , instituted in the yeere 1374 , to apprehend murtherers and banished men , and to put them to death , or otherwise punish them , with the assistance of two Gentlemen hauing fees , or being Feodatory Clients to the Prince And to this Officer authority was lately giuen & confirmed by the Emperor Charles the fifth , to release banishment , and for the eues and man slayers by chance , or vpon their owne defence , and like offenders , vpon satisfaction made to the next Kinsman of the man-killer , and to him that was robbed : not onely to giue them safe conduct to passe for forty daies , but also to pardon their crimes , so as the Mulcts or Fines be gathered for the Prince , not to his behoofe ; and the Counsell of Flanders approue the confessions of the offender to be true . But in case the Magistrate of the place where the offender dwelt , require him to be there tried , it cannot be withstood . And this Office is of such dignity , as Knights for long time haue executed the same . Many Tributes were of old granted to the Prince , as perpetuall Tributes of the Fields , of Corne , Oates , Cheese , and Larde ; which things for foode , haue long time beene redeemed with money , the price being yeerely set diuersly by the Counsell of accounts seated at Lile . And no doubt through troubles and ciuill warres , from the beginning to this day , all like burthens are greatly increased both in number and measure , which may more easily bee coniectured , by that which shal be said of this subiect , in the discourse of the vnited Prouinces . Flanders is most ruled by municipall Lawes and customes of Townes and Cities , and for want of them by the Ciuill Lawes . The Lawes of Flanders forbid any man to giue in Legacies by his last Will and Testament , more then the thirds of his goods , ( wherein are comprehended Lands in Fee ) ; or that any stranger should beare the office of Magistracy : yet strangers may there inherite their Kinsmens goods , contrary to the custome of France , England , and Scotland , where the Kings haue the goods of all strangers dying intestate , and hauing there no children . In Flanders no man is depriued of his mothers inheritance for bastardy , no not the children of a noble woman being a concubine , except some municipall Statute made by the Princes , doe in some places preiudice them . The Citizens of Curtrae about the yeere 1557 , and those of Ghant some sixe yeeres after , haue excluded those who are borne in adultery or incest from their mothers inheritance : but the prouinciall Counsell of Flanders in the yeere 1532 , gaue sentence , that a Bastard should succeed in the see of his mother , with priuiledge of age and sex , euen where the Parents leaue Children lawfully begotten . I returne to the foresaid Prouinces , which I said to be vnited in mutuall league for their defence against the Spaniards . The said Prouinces , at the first breaking out of the ciuill warre , when Antwerp was besieged , humbly and instantly besought Elizabeth Queene of England , to vndertake their patronage and defence , and to encourage and giue her more power , offered her the Soueraignety of those Prouinces ; but the most wise Queene with graue counsell , and for weighty reasons , refused to take them for Subiects . Perhaps ( among other reasons of greater weight ) fearing lest vndertaking that warre as Queene of the Prouinces , most part of the burthen thereof should fall vpon her English subiects , thinking it probable , that the Netherlanders , being a people which had often taken Armes against their Prince , of all other things least bearing new taxes and impositions , ( which they professed , next the persecution for Religion , to be the chiefe cause of this warre ) , would alwaies be apt to stir vp sedition when her Maiesty as their Prince should impose but half the tributes & customes , which themselues by general consent , & for loue of liberty haue imposed & born with incredible patience , during this warre . And howsoeuer her Maiesty desired their liberty should be preserued , yet the peace betweene England and Spaine , howsoeuer shaken by many iniuries on both sides , prouoking desire of reuenge , notwithstanding was not yet fully broken . And it seemes probable to me ( not knowing those counsels but by coniecture ) , that her Maiesty being a woman , the King of Spaine being powerfull , and some of her Subiects being alienated from her for the reformation of Religion , thought it more wisdome to suffer warre for her iust defence , then her selfe openly to beginne the same : yet would shee not altogether neglect the afflicted people of those Prouinces , but resolued with the States thereof , that they should make Count Maurice sonne to the Prince of Orange , Generall of their Army , gouerning their owne affaires , and her Maiesty should professe the defence of that afflicted people , with whom England alwaies had strict league of trade and amity , till meanes might be vsed for restoring them to the King of Spaines fauour . Whereupon at the instant suite of the States , the tenth of August in the yeere 1585 , her Maiesty granted them an aide of fiue thousand Foot , and a thousand Horse , to whom her Maiesty was to giue pay during the warre , yet so as the Prouinces were bound to make restitution of all her expences , when the warre should be composed ; and for pledge of performance , should giue into her Maiesties hands the Towne of Vlishing in Zealand , with the adioining Castle of Rammekins , to be kept with a Garrison of seauen hundred English foote , and the Towne of Brill with some adioining Forts , to be kept with a Garrison of 450 English Foot , the said Prouinces being bound ( as I said ) to make reall satisfaction to her Maiesty at the end of the warre , for all expences , aswel of the said Forces , as of these Garrisons , which amounted yeerly to the summe of one hundred twenty six thousand pounds sterling . And her Maiesty for the safety of her neighbours bore this intollerable burthen , till the yeere 1594 , at which time Sir Thomas Bodley Knight , her Maiesties Ambassadour for those Prouinces , by a new transaction diminished those great expences , the wealth of those Prouinces being then much increased , aswell by the concourse of Merchants leauing desolate Flanders to dwell in that flourishing State , as because they had brought many Countries by right of warre to yeeld them contributions , namely , all the Sea Coast of Brabant , some part of Flanders , with the Countries vulgarly called , Ommelands , Drent , Twent , Linghen , Limbrough , and Walkenbrough , and had greatly increased their tributes , aswel in Holland , Zeland , Freesland , and Vtrecht , as in Guelderland , Zutphan , Dlandt ouer Ysell , and lastly , had taken many strong Townes of no small moment , namely , Deuenter , Zutphan , Nimmenghen , Stonwicke , Bredaw , Hulst , Steneberg , and Groninghen . The state of those Prouinces being ( as I said ) thus increased , and her Maiesty being forced for many yeeres to keepe a strong army at home , to subdue the Irish Rebels , her Maiesties Ambassadour at the foresaid time made a new transaction with the States , for diminishing the charge of the English Forces seruing them . And this helpe so long giuen by her Maiesty to the vnited Prouinces , cannot seeme of smal moment : For howsoeuer the Queen did not alwaies keepe the full number of the said Forces , and sometimes called home , or cashiered part of them , yet shee did alwaies maintaine the greatest part , decreasing or increasing the same according to the necessity of the present affaires , and imploied the Forces called home , onely in voiages by Sea , profitable aswell to the vnited Prouinces , as to England , and that for a short time of Sommer seruice , after sending them backe to serue the States : The States who gouerne these Prouinces ( if they haue made no change in particulars , which at pleasure they both can and vse to doe ) , are graue men , Counsellors or Burgesses , vulgarly called States , chosen by the people of each City and Towne , not for a limited time , but during pleasure , and with full power ; who residing in the chief City of the Prouince , haue care all iointly of the prouinciall affaires , and each particularly of his Cities or Townes affaires : And this Counsell must needes be distracted with diuers opinions , arising from the diuers affaires of each Prouince , City & Town , and the seuerall commandements they receiue at home . These prouinciall States , chuse among themselues one , two , or three Burgesses for each Prouince , ( according to the condition and capacity of those that are chosen : for how many soeuer they be , they haue but one voice for their Prouince at generall meetings ) , and these they send to reside at Hage in Holland , with like authority as they haue , there to gouerne the publike affaires of all the vnited Prouinces , and they are called the generall States . And as the prouinciall States may be diminished in number or increased , according to the occasions of the publike businesse , or of any particular meeting , and may bee called home by the Citizens who chuse them ; so the generall States chosen by them to reside at Hage , enioy their places vpon like condition . And out of these generall States certaine chosen men are made Counsellors , to order the affaires of warre , and to assist and direct the Generall of the Army therein . Others are set ouer the affaires of the Admiralty , others ouer the Chauncery of Brabant , and others ouer diuers particular Offices , ( I call them Counsellors of the Chauncery of Brabant , who manage the affaires of Brabant belonging to Holland ) . This must alwaies be vnderstood , that the Burgesses or States of Holland , in respect of the dignity of that Prouince , many waies increased and inriched aboue the rest , haue somewhat more authority and respect , then any other ; but the wheele of the publike State is turned by the Senate of the generall States residing at Hage , yet so , as they doe not take vpon them to determine difficult matters , without some diffidence , till they haue the consent of their particular Cities and Prouinces , except they be made confident by the concurring of eminent men , who can draw or leade the people to approue of their doings , or in such cases as by long practice they fully know not vnpleasing to the people . So wary are they , notwithstanding the Prouinciall States from their Communities , and the generall States at Hage from them , haue most ample power and absolute commission , in expresse words , to doe any thing they iudge profitable for the Commonwealth . And it is a remarkeable thing , to obserue their Art , when in difficult cases they desire to protract time , or delude Agents , how the generall States answere , that they must first consult with the prouinciall States , and they againe answere , that they must first know the pleasure of their Communities , before they can determine , and each of them hath nothing more in his mouth , then the consent of his superiours , ( for so they call them ) . Whereas if businesse were so to be dispatched , no doubt great difficulty would arise in all particular actions . In the Senate of the generall States , besides the States themselues , Count Maurice hath ( as I thinke ) a double voice , yet I neuer obserued him to be present at their assemblies . The Ambassadour of England hath likewise his voice , and Count Solms ( as I heard ) because he married the widdow of Count Egmond , and for his good deserts in the seruice of the vnited Prouinces , hath for himselfe and his heires the like priuiledge . Thus the Commonwealth in generall is Aristocraticall , ( that is , of the best Men ) , saue that the people chuseth the great Senate , which rules all . Touching the Commonwealths of particular Cities . Amsterdam is the chiefe City of Holland , where the great Senate consists of thirty sixe chiefe Citizens , whereof one dying , another is chosen into his place ; and this Senate yeerely chuseth foure Consuls , who iudge ciuill causes ; and haue power to appoint ten Iudges of criminall causes ( vulgarly called Skout ) , though they be not of that Senate . The other Cities are in like sort gouerned , but according to the greatnesse of the City or Towne , they haue greater or lesser number of Senators . The Tributes , Taxes , and Customes , of all kinds imposed by mutuall consent , ( so great is the loue of liberty or freedome ) are very burthensome , and they willingly beare them , though for much lesse exactions imposed by the King of Spaine ( as they hold ) contrary to right , and without consent of his Subiects , they had the boldnesse to make warre against a Prince of such great power . Yet in respect of the vnequal proportioning of all contributions , they are somewhat at ods among themselues , & many times iarre , so as it seemed no difficult thing to breake their concord , had not the common Enemy & the eminent danger of Spanish reuenge , together with the sweetnesse of freedome once tasted , forced them to constant vnity . This I dare say , that when they humbly offered themselues vassals to the Queene of England , in the first infancy of their Common-wealth , if her Maiesty , or any other Prince whosoeuer , vndertaking their protection , had burthened them with halfe the exactions they now beare , it is more then probable , that they would thereby haue beene so exasperated , as they would haue beene more ready to haue returned vnder the obedience of the King of Spaine , whose anger they had highly prouoked , then to endure the yoke of such a Protector : For each Tunne of Beere ( which they largely swallow ) , they pay into the Exchequer sixe Flemmish shillings ( each shilling being sixe stiuers ) , I meane of Beere sold abroad , for they pay onely foure shillings for such Beere , as men brew for the vse of their priuate families , which frugality few or none vse , except perhaps some brew small Beere for their Families , and indeed I doubt they would find small frugality in brewing other Beere for themselues , if the Cellar lay open to their seruants . And howsoeuer the Tunnes be of diuers prices , according to the goodnesse of the Beere , namely of two , three , foure , fiue , or sixe Guldens , the Tunne ( though at Leyden onely the Brewers may not sell Beere of diuers prices , for feare of fraud in mixing them ) , yet there is no difference of the Tribute . They haue excellent fat pastures , whereof each Aker is worth forty pound , or more to be purchased , and they pay tribute for euery head of cattle feeding therein , as two stiuers weekely for each Cow for the Paile , the great number whereof may be coniectured , by the plenty of cheese exported out of Holland , and the infinite quantity of cheese and butter they spend at home , being the most common food of all the people : For Oxen , Horses , Sheepe , and other Beasts sold in market , the twelfth part at least of the price is paid for tribute , and be they neuer so often by the yeere sold to and fro , the new Masters still pay as much . They pay fiue stiuers for euery bushel of their owne wheate , which they vse to grind in publike Mils : And since they giue tribute of halfe in halfe for foode and most necessary things , commonly paying as much for tribute as the price of the thing sold , the imposition must needs be thought greater , laid vpon forraigne commodities , seruing for pleasure , pride , and luxury : besides that , these tributes are ordinary , and no doubt vpon any necessity of the Commonwealth , would be increased . French wines at Middleburg the Staple thereof , and Rhenish wines at Dort the Staple thereof , are sold by priuiledge without any imposition , but in all other places men pay as much for the Impost , as for the wine : Onely in the Campe all things for food are sold without any imposition laid vpon them : And some , but very few eminent men , haue the priuiledge to pay no imposition for like things of food . Each Student in the Vniuertie , hath eighty measures of wine ( vulgarly called Stoup ) allowed him free from imposition , and for six barrels of Beere , onely payes one Gulden and a quarter , that is , two shillings six pence English , being altogether free from all other tributes , which priuiledge the Citizens enioy in the name of the Students dieting with them , and no doubt the Rector and professors of the Vniuersity haue greater immunity in these kinds . One thing is hardly to be vnderstood how these Prouinces thus oppressed with tributes , and making warre against a most powerfull King , yet at this time in the heate of the warre , ( which vseth to waste most flourishing Kingdomes , and make Prouinces desolate ) , had farre greater riches , then any most peaceable Countrey of their neighbours , or then euer themselues formerly attained in their greatest peace and prosperitie : Whether it be for that ( according to the Poet ) Ingenium mala sape monent , Aduersity oft whets the wit , so as by warre they are growne more witty and industrious . Or for that Flanders , and Antwerp the famous City , in former times so drew all trafficke and rich Merchants to them , as all the neighbour Prouinces were thereby impouerished , all which trade by the warre , fell to Holland , most strong in shipping ; or for that , the vnited Prouinces haue such commodity by the Sea , and waters running to all Townes , and by the strength of their cities , as in the heat of war they are free from the enemies incursions , or any impediment of their traffick , and seeme rather to carry the war to their confines , then to haue it in their bosomes . In which point , it is not vnpleasant to remember , how the Hollanders mock the Spaniards , as if , not acquainted with the Northern Sea , & the ebbing and flowing therof , they thought they might at pleasure come into any hauen , & leade their army into any of those Prouinces , & that when the Spaniards first entered Holland with their Army , and they cutting the banckes of the sea drowned their Country , the Spaniards were therewith astonished , and gaue gold chaines , money , and the most precious things they had to the Country people , on condition they would bring them out of those watery places to firme land . If any man require truer and greater reasons of these Prouinces growing rich by warre , let him make curious search thereof , for it is besides my purpose . No doubt , the frequent Armes of the sea within land , passing by their Cities , the innumerable waters ( though for the most part standing , or little mouing ) , which by made ditches carry boats and barkes to all their Cities , ( being there more frequent then in any other part of the World ) , and to all their Villages , and compasse almost all their pastures , yeeld no small commodity to their Common-wealth . For they hauing little of their owne to export , and wanting Corne , Wood , or Coales , and many necessaries for their vse , yet by this onely benefit , and their singular industry , not only most abundantly inioy all commodities of all Nations for their owne vse , but by transporting them from place to place with their owne ships ( whereof they haue an vnspeakable number ) , make very great gaine , being delighted in Nauigation by nature ( as borne and bred in the midst of Seas and waters ) , and hauing by warre , heating their Flegmaticke humours , attained to such skill therein , as for trafficke they saile to the most remote coasts of the world , and in processe of time being growne so bold sea-men , as they will scarcely yeeld in this Art , to the English for many former yeeres excelling therein . So as their tributes imposed on Merchants commodities , must needs be of exceeding great moment . And not to weary my selfe with the curious search thereof , I will onely adde for coniecture of the generall , one particular related to me by credible men . That in time when Italy suffered dearth , and was supplied with corne from these parts , the tributes of one Citie Amsterdam , in one weeke , exceeded the summe of ten thousand pounds sterling , whence the reuenewes of all tributes in all the Hauens and Cities , may bee coniectured to be excessiuely great . So as adding the impositions vpon domesticall things , and the great contributions paid by the enemies subiects vpon the confines in time of warre ( to purchase the safety of their persons and goods , with freedome to till their grounds from the rapine of freybooting souldiers ) , a man may well say , that the vnited Prouinces are no lesse able , then they haue been daring , to doe great things . This Common-wealth is gouerned by particular lawes and customes of diuers places , and by the publike edicts vpon diuers new occasions made by the States of the Prouinces , and these wanting , by the Ciuill law . The particular Cities are gouerned after the manner aboue named . And particularly at Leyden , my selfe haue obserued the inhabitants of Villages , called by writings set vpon posts in the publike streets , to haue their controuersies iudged by the Magistrates of the city , not at any set time of the yeere , but according to the occasions of other affaires , at the Iudges pleasure . High iniuries and maimes of any member , are punished by the law , which passeth ouer lighter iniuries , not giuing such ample satisfactions to the wronged euen by word , as the constitutions of the Sweitzers giue ; so as with them no lesse then in England , quarrels and brawlings are frequent , and often breake out into man-slaughters , wherein those who will reuenge themselues by force , first agree betweene themselues , whether they will strike or stab ; and then drawing out long kniues , which they ordinarily weare , they wound one another by course , according to their agreement , either by slashes or stabs ( which they call schneiden and stecken . ) They commonly allow mony to be put out to vse , and to the end poore men vpon pawnes may borrow small summes for a short time , they admit an Italian or Lumbard ( vulgarly so called ) in each Citie , who taking a pawne , lends a gulden for a brasse coine called a doigt by the weeke . But this Lumbard in the French Church there , is not admitted to receiue the Communion . The pawne vseth to bee worth a third part more then the mony lent , and one yere & a day being past after the mony is due , the vsurer hath the pawne to himselfe : but before that time , the debter at his pleasure may at any time haue his pawne , first paying the borowed mony , with the vse to the day of paiment . And the common report then was , that the States would take this as a publike Office into their owne hands , to help the poore not able to pay , by selling the pawnes to the owners best profit . Touching inheritance : Vpon the Mothers death , the children may compell their Father to deuide his goods with them , least perhaps hee should consume or waste the same . And the wife that brought a dowry , be her husband growne neuer so rich by his trade , may when shee dies giue , not only her dowry , but halfe her husbands goods gotten in mariage , to her owne Kinsmen after his death , if shee haue no children by him ; and if she brought no dowry , yet shee hath the same right to dispose of halfe her husbands goods gotten in mariage , and ( as is supposed ) by their mutuall labor . A sonne may not be disinherited but vpon causes approued by the Law , for the Father is bound to giue a third part of his estate among his children , and only hath power to dispose of the rest or any part thereof in Legacies at his pleasure . The wiues of Holland buy and sell all things at home , and vse to saile to Hamburg and into England for exercise of traffique . I heard from credible men , that the Citizens of Enchusen , within thirty yeeres then past , vsed to marry a wife , and put her away at the yeeres end , if they liked her not ; which barbarous custome , Ciuility and Religion hath since abolished and at Delph I did see two examples , of men who hauing buried their wiues , did after marry their wiues Sisters . It is no rare thing for blowes to happen betweene man and wife , and I credibly heard that they haue slight punishments for that fault , and my selfe did heare the Crier summon a man to answer the beating of his wife before the Magistrate . The multitude of women is farre greater then of men , which I not only formerly heard from others , but my selfe obserued to be true , by the daily meetings of both sexes , where a man may see sixty or more women sliding vpon the yce , and otherwise recreating themselues , with fiue or six or much fewer men . But the reason thereof is not easily yeelded , since wee cannot say that the men are much consumed by the Ciuill warres ; their Army consisting altogether of strangers , and few or no Hollanders , except some willingly serued , for otherwise they cannot be pressed by authority , but onely for the defence of the City or Towne wherein they dwell : excpt these reasons thereof may bee approued , that the watery Prouinces breed flegmaticke humors , which together with the mens excessiue drinking , may disable them to beget Males ; or that the Women ( as I haue heard some Hollanders confesse ) not easily finding a Husband , in respect of this disparity of the Sexes in number , commonly liue vnmarried till they be thirty yeeres old , and as commonly take Husbands of twenty yeeres age , which must needs make the Women more powerfull in generation . And the Women not onely take young Men to their Husbands , but those also which are most simple and tractable : so as by the foresaid priuiledge of Wiues to dispose goods by their last will , and by the contracts in respect of their Dowry , ( which to the same end vse to be warily drawne , ) they keepe their Husbands in a kind of awe , and almost alone , without their Husbands intermedling , not onely keepe their shops at home , but exercise trafficke abroade . My selfe haue heard a Wise make answere to one asking for her Husband , that he was not at home , but had newly asked her leaue to goe abroade . Nothing is more frequent , then for little girles to insult ouer their brothers much bigger then they , reprouing their doings , and calling them great lubbers , whereof when I talked with some Schollers my companions , as a fashion seeming strange to mee , they were so farre from wondering thereat , as they told me , it was a common thing for Wiues to driue their Husbands and their friends out of the doores with scolding , as if they consumed the goods wherein they had a property with their Husbands . I should be too credulous , if I should thinke all Families to be sicke of this disease ; and I must confesse , that in few other Nations all Families are altogether free frō like accidents : but I may boldly say , that the Women of these parts , are aboue all other truly taxed with this vnnaturall dominering ouer their Husbands . The Nobility or Gentry hath long been rooted out by the people ( as Iunlus witnesseth , and experience shewes ) after the example of the Sweitzers , especially in Holland and Zealand ( for in Friesland they haue many , and within land as frequent Families of Gentlemen as other-where . ) I could not heare of more then some three Families of Gentlemen in Holland and Zeland ( for the Lords of Nassaw are strangers ) , and these Gentlemen liued after the Plebeian maner of the other inhabitants , so as it were in vaine to seeke for any Order of Knighthood among them . Neither are these Gentlemen ( as those of Germany ) , curious to marry among themselues ; for those who come to greatest honour in this Commonwealth , are either Aduocates of the Law , or sonnes of Merchants . My selfe did once in the high way meete a Gentlemans Waggon , to whom our Waggoner gaue the way ; & the custome in Holland being , that the Waggons setting forth , giue the way to all they meete , till they haue gone halfe the way , and after in like sort the way is giuen to them , and our Waggon hauing then passed more then halfe the way , the Plebeian Hollanders my companions were much offended with our Waggoner , that contrary to the custome he had done that honor to the Gentlemen . The vulgar sort so despise Gentlemen , or any superiour , if hee affect greatnesse , as vpon like occasions they prouerbially vse to say , If hee bee rich , let him dine twice ; as if they despised rich men , of whom they stood not in neede , being content with their owne , after the manner of the Italians , saue that the Italians doe it out of pride , these out of clownishnesse , and affecting of equalitie . Touching capitall Iudgements : Where the offences are hainous , and such as former ages haue not knowne , the Iudges inflict exquisite punishments and torments vpon the Malefactors . In such sort with strange torments the wicked person was put to death , who killed the Prince of Orange with a Pistoll . Theeues and Pyrates are put to death by hanging , and of all other offenders , they neuer pardon Pyrates vpon any intercession , as destroyers of traffick , vpon which their Common-wealth and priuate estates depend . The man-slayer is beheaded , and buried in the same coffin with the man he killed ; and if perhaps he cannot bee apprehended , but escape into some forraigne parts , he may perhaps , but very rarely , obtaine pardon , if he can first bee reconciled with the friends of the man slaine by him : but in case he be apprehended , they cannot , or at least vse not , to scandall Iustice by pardons . But wilfull murtherers , according to the circumstances of the person killed , or of the more or lesse wicked manner of the act , are put to death with more or lesse torment , and hang in iron chaines till the bodies rot , for terror to others . Coiners of money haue their bones broken vpon the wheele , a death more vsuall in Germany for hainous crimes : but in all torments they commonly mitigate the seuerity of the Law , more then the Germans doe ; for I haue seene some executed in this manner , who were first hanged , and so had no feeling of the paine . Hee that burnes priuate ( and much more publike ) houses , and hee that purposeth or threatneth to burne them , though hee neuer doe the act , is himselfe burned by fier , with a marke vpon his head if the act were done ; vpon his breast if it were onely purposed ; or vpon his mouth , if it were onely threatned . An offender escaped by flight , howsoeuer hee liue long in forraine parts , yet if hee euer returne , bee the distance of time neuer so great , he escapeth not vnpunished . My selfe haue seene a man-slayer , who hauing liued six yeeres in forraigne parts , and then for loue of his Country returning home , was then beheaded , as if the crime had been newly committed . No man will apprehend any malefactor , nor hinder his flight , but rather thinke it a point of humanity to helpe him , only the hangman and base fellowes appointed for that office , lay hold vpon capitall offenders , so as very many escape by flight . Neither can any so base or poore man be found , excepting the hangman and his said companions , who for any reward will bee hired to do the Office of an executioner , both these actions being infamous here , as in Germany . Among the apprehenders , the chiefe are called Prouosts , and they of old had power to hang vagabonds , till abusing it to reuenge and rapine , it was taken from them . Vpon the rumour of any crime committed , these men with their seruants armed , are sent out into the country , to apprehend the malefactors . It was credibly told me , that the Emperor Charles the fifth , hauing suddenly commanded a man to be hanged , who after , by an others confession of the fact , was found guiltle , vpon this error made a decrec , that no hangman should euer liue at the Hage , or neerer the court then Harlam , to the end , he being not at hand , the Magistrate might lesse offend in deliberate or protracted iudgments . For as in vpper Germany , so in Netherland , there is litle or no distance of time , betweene the offence committed , and the execution of iudgment ; whereas in England , these iudgments are excercised at London once in six weeks , & for the Country , at two or foure set times in the yeere . No man is put to death without confession of the fact , neither doe they as in Germany , force confession by torture , but they condemne vpon one witnes , where probable coniectures concur to proue the malefactor guilty . I thinke ( sauing the iudgment of the better experienced in these affaires ) that the military discipline of the States Army is very commendable : For since those common-wealthes are most happy , where rewardes and punishments are most iustly giuen , surely the States neither detaine nor delay the paiments due to the soldiers , nor leaue vnpunished their insolencies , nor yet their wanton iniuries , either towardes the subiects , or the Enemy yeelding vpon conditions . In the camp all things for food are free from all impositions , so as a man may there liue more plentifully or more frugally then in any of their Cities . And besides the soldiers pay duly giuen them , all sick & wounded persons are sent to their Hospitals , vulgarly called Gaslhausen ( that is , houses for Guests ) where all things for health , food , and clenlines of the body , are phisically , plentifully , and neately ministred to them ; of which kinde of houses fairely & stately built , they haue one in each City . Also when they are recouered of theire sicknesses and wounds , they are presently sent backe to the Campe or their winter Garrisons . They who are maimed in the warres , and made thereby vnfit for seruice , haue from them a Pension for life , or the value of the Pension in ready mony . On the other side they so punish the breakers of martiall discipline , as when bandes of Soldiers are conducted to any seruice or Garrison through the middest of their Cities or Villages , not one of them is so hardy as to leaue his rancke , to doe the least wrong to any passenger , or to take so much as a chicken or crust of bread from the Subiects by force . And while my selfe was in those parts , I remember that vpon the giuing vp of a Castle into the States hands , after Proclamation made , that no Souldier should doe the least iniury to any of those who had yeelded the same , a souldier wantonly taking one of their hats away , or changing his hat with one of them , was presently hanged vp for this small insolency . For warre by land , they haue no great power , ( I speake particularly of the vnited Prouinces , not of Netherland in generall , which we reade to haue of old raised an army of eighty thousand men ) . For since the subiects cannot be pressed to the warre , but when their owne City or Towne is besieged , and in that case their Magistrate going before them , and leading them to the wals ; and since the number of them is very small , who willingly follow that profession , hereupon almost all their army consisted of strangers , and long experience hath concluded mercenary Souldiers to be vnfit for great Conquests . So as wise men thinke for this reason , that the Common wealth of the States , is more fit , by due obseruing of their leagues and amity with confederates and neighbours , to defend their owne , then ambitiously to extend their Empire by inuading others . They haue heauy Friesland Horses , more fit to endure the Enemy charging , then to pursue him flying , ( I speake not of Flanders and the other Prouinces yeelding good light Horses ) ; but all the waies and passages being fenced in with ditches of water , they haue at home lesse vse of Horse , which makes them commonly sell these Horses in forraigne parts , vsing onely Mares to draw their Waggons and for other seruices of peace , which Mares are very beautifull and good . The Inhabitants of these Prouinces , by nature , education , and art , are most fit for Nauigation ; & as in the exercise of all Arts , they are no lesse witty then industrious , so particularly they haue great skill in casting great Ordinance , in making gunpowder , cables , ankers , and in building ships , of all which things and whatsoeuer is necessary to naualll warre , they haue great abundance , the matter being bought in forraigne parts , but wrought by their owne men at home : So as they are most powerfull at Sea , neither hath any King a Nauy superior or equall to theirs , excepting onely the King of England . And for coniecture of their generall power at Sea , I will be bold to adde what I haue credibly heard : That one City of Amsterdam at this time had some hundred shippes for the warre , ( or men of warre ) , and some foure hundred ships of Merchants well armed for defence , besides ( as they said ) some ten thousand Barkes , or without all doubt an vncredible number . Therefore if perhaps the vnited Prouinces forgetting their old league with England , and our late merit in defending their liberty , shall at any time resolue to haue warre with England , ( which for the good of both Nations God forbid ) , then are such bloody fights at Sea like to happen as former Ages neuer knew . Yet the course of those times whereof I write , gaue small probability of any such euent like to happen , for many reasons combining our minds together . First the happy amity that hath beene time out of mind betweene our Nations . Next the bond of loue on our part , towards those wee haue preserued from bondage , and the like bond of their thankefulnesse towards vs , which howsoeuer ambition may neglect or despise , yet neuer any Nation was more obliged to another in that kind , and so long as the memory thereof can liue , it must needs quench all malice betweene vs. Besides , that they being not able to raise an Army of their owne men by Land , aswell for want of men , as because it must consist altogether of voluntaries , no man being bound to serue in the warre , except his Towne be besieged , and his owne Magistrate leade him to the walles ; they haue hitherto happily vsed , and may euer so vse , our men for souldiers , ( wherein Britany aboundeth aboue all other Nations , neither doe they by much so esteeme the auxiliary bands of any other Nation as of ours ) . Lastly , in that they wanting many necessaries of their owne , and yet abounding in all things by trafficke , cannot long subsist without the freedome thereof ; and nothing is so powerfull to diminish their wealth , and to raise ciuill discords among them , as the barring of this freedome , which then seemed more easie or lesse difficult to the King of England , then to any other neighbour Prince , or ( I will boldly say ) to all other neighbour Princes ioined together against them , ( they hauing strength of their owne to maintaine that freedome by Sea , and being able with the onely support of Britany , to defend themselues by land against all other Enemies ) . For they had onely three passages to Sea , one by Vlishing in Zeland , another by Brill , vpon the South-west Coast of Holland , and a third narrow passage by the Iland Fly , to the Tassell , on the North-east side of Holland , whereof the two first were guarded by the said two strong Cities , with the Forts belonging to them , all kept by Garrisons of English Souldiers , and the stopping or restraining of the third , seemed lesse difficult to the Nauy of Britany , then to the power of any other Enemy . At this time when I passed through these parts ( of which time I write ) the vnited Prouinces much complained of the English for taking their goods at Sea , & hindering their free traffick : wherein they should haue considered , that they caused the warre with Spaine , which we bore onely to second them . And if our Merchants were forced to leaue the trafficke of Spaine , where they had great freedome and amitie onely for their sakes , how could they thinke it iust and equal , that they should freelie supplie Spaine with food and necessaries for warre ? so as the very commodities of England could not then be vented into Spaine , but onely by Flemmish ( and some few Scottish ) ships and Marriners , except they desired to make the warre Eternall , by which they onely grew rich , in which case our proiect was more iust , who for a time made war , that we might after liue in peace And whereas they then complained that not only prohibited wares carried to prohibited places , but also other their commodities carried to friends , were spoiled by our men of war , ( which perhaps through the insolency of Captaines and Souldiers , might sometimes happen ) ; no doubt these iniuries were rare , and neuer borne with by the Queene or inferiour Magistrates ; and they could not bee ignorant how hardly the insolency of Souldiers can be restrained by land , & much more by sea . For all good Englishmen I may professe ; that they abstaining from prohibited traffick , no good Englishmen wished good successe or impunity to any English ships exercising piracy , especially against so neare confederates . These complaints I well remember to haue been at that time frequent in those parts , I know not how since appeased or continuing . And because the Q. of England had disbursed much treasure for their safety , which they were bound to repay at the end of the warre , and threatned to deduct these spoiles out of the same , many then feared , lest this difference might in processe of time breed discord between England and those Prouinces . Also because the Townes and Forts giuen to the Queene as pledges for money disbursed , were then kept with weake Garrisons , ouer-topped in number by the very Citizens , it was then thought , that the States might take them by force , if our Gouernours had not watchfull eye vpon their dessignes , and changes of counsell . In generall , good men on both sides are to wish the continuance of Peace betweene England and these Prouinces , by which both Common-wealths haue long had , and may still haue vnspeakable benefit , and that the rather , because we neuer yet had warre but perpetual amity together , neither can any war proue more bloudy or mischieuous to either part , then that betweene our selues . To conclude , happie be the makers , cursed the breakers of our peace . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A07834-e2630 1591. Stode . Hamburg . Lubeck . Luneburg . Magdenburg . Leipzig . Witteberg . Torg . Misen . Dresden . Friburg . Prage . 1592. Nurnberg . Augsburg . Vlme . Lindaw . Costnets . Schaffhausen . Zurech . Baden . Bazell . Strasburg . Heidelberg . Spire . Wormz . Franckfort : Cassiles . Brunswike . Humburge . Breme . Oldenburg . Emdex . Ann. 1592. Dockam . Lewerden . Froniker . Harlingen . Enchusen . Amsterdam Harlam . Leyden . Leyden . An. 1593. Delph . Brill . Roterodam . Dort. Getrudenberg . Bergenapzome . Midleburg . Vlishing . The Hage . Lausdune . This yeere fell in a lying and supersitious age . An. 1593. V'tretcht . Fly. Coppenhagen Roschild . Fredericksburg . Elsinure . An. 1593. Meluin . Dantzke . Crakaw . Vienna . Paduoa . An. 1594. Anno. 1594. Ferraria . Bologna . Rauenna . Rimini . Pesaro . Anconae . I. oreto . Let the Reader beleeue as he list . Woe to him that lelecues . Woe to him that beleeues . This Image neuer rested till it came into the Popes Territory where it is not more helpefull to others , then profitable to the Pope and Church men . Behold how holy these walles of bricke are , which cannot abide the impure touch of Marble , Rome . Capua . Naples . Rome . Anno 1594. Pistoia . Lucca . Pisa. Florence . vulgarly Fiorenza . Pratoline . San ' Casciano . Thus in English , Pobe Ioane . This monument ( as I heard ) was defaced in the time of Pope Clement the eighth then liuing . Anno 1594 Nou. 18. Genoa Paula . Milano . Cremona . Mantua . Paduoa . Ar. 1595. Vicenza . Verona . Brescia ' . Bergamo . Solothurn . Losanna . Geneua . Berne . Monwick . Nanzi . Metz. Anno. 1595. Chalons . Paris . Fontain-bleau . Roane . Dieppe . Anno 1595. Inspruck . Trent . Our iourney from Venice to Ierusalem . Anno 1596. Aprill , Anno 1596. Raguza . Cephalonia . Zante . Candia . Cyprus . Ioppa . Lydda . Ramma . The house of the good thiefe . Modon . David and Goliah . Ierusalem . Christs birth . Nine Sects of Christians . 1. The Frankes . 2. The Georgians . 3. The Greekes . 4. The Serians . 5. The Costi 6. The Abisines . 7. The Armenians . The Nestorians . 9. The Maronites Iune 14. Ann. 1596. Casaria . Antipatris . Carmel . Achon . Tyrc . Sarepta . Sydon . Lybanus . Barutti . Biblis . Tripoli . Huss . Hamath . Iune 29. Haleppo . The last of Iune . Antioch . Byland . Iuly 4. Anno 1596. Scanderona . Tarsus . Scanderona Octo. 19. An. 1596. The Iland of Candia . The Iland of Candia . The Laborinth . The City Candia . The City Candia . December 20. Zantorini . Paros . Naxos . Zio . Seuen Churches . Pathmos . Metelene . Troy. Tenedos . Sestes & Abydes . Gallipolis . Marmora . Aloni . Ianua . 1. Anno 1597. Palormo . Heraclea . Constantinople . Ann. 1597. Selebris . Erylis . Marmora Gallipolis . Two Castles Tenedos . Lemnos . Metelene . Zio . Smirna . Andros . Athens . Delos . Citherea Zante . March 30. Ann. 1597. Cefalonia . Corfu . Raguza . Il Cornaro . Venice . Iuly 10 , an . 1597. Aprill . Ann. 1598. Edenborow . Lethe . Of the diuers Monies of England . Of the diuers moneys of Scotland . Of the diuers moneys of Ireland . Of the diuers moneys of Germany . Generally . At Stoade and those parts . At Emden . At Breme , Oldenburg , and those parts . At Brunswicke . At Misen and those parts . In vpper Germany In generall . Diuers moneys of Bohemta . Diuers moneyes of Sweitzerland . Of the diuers Coynes of the Low-Countreys . Of the diuers moneys of Denmark Of the diuers moneys of Poland . Of the diuers moneys of Italy . In generall . At Venice . At Ferrara . At Bologna . At Pesara . At Ancona . At Rome . At Naples . At Fiorenza . In Liguria . At Milane In Piemont . At Mantua The diuers moneys of Turkey . At Zante . At Candia . At Cyprus . At Ierusalem . At Tripoli . At Constantinople . Of the diuers moneys of France . The difference of miles . Italian . English. Irish. Scottish . French. German . Bohemia , Flemish . Danish . Polonian 〈◊〉 Turkish . Notes for div A07834-e117580 Ann. 1169. Anno 1339 Ann. 1400. Anno 1577 The rebellion of the Earle of Desmond . Ann. 1578 Tyrones Rebellion . Hugh Earle of Tyrone . 〈◊〉 Ann. 1588. Anno 1589 Sir William Fitz-williams Lord Deputie . Ann. 1590. Ann. 1590. Ann. 1590. Ann. 1591 Ann. 1592. Ann. 1593. Ann. 1594 Anno 1594 Sir William Russel Lord Deputie . Ann. 1595. L. Deputy L. General together . Ann. 1596. An. 1597. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . Lord Instice Lord Lieftenant , and Lords Instices . An. 1598. The defeat of Blackewater . Anno 1598 Earle of Essex Lord Lieutenant . The Establishment . An. 15999. Camden saith onely one thousand . Lords Instices . Charles Blonnt , L. Mountioy , L. Deputy . The Rebels strength . An. 1599. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Connaght . Vlster Lemstor . A new Lord President of Mounster . Affaires of Mounster . The fight at the Moyry . Carlingford fight . Mounster . An. 1601. Mounster . The landing of the Spaniards . Tyrones Forces shew themselues . Tyrone shewes himselfe horse and foote . Tyrone redues to assayle our Campe. The defeate of Tyrones forces . The Spaniard parlies . The conditions of the Spaniards yeelding Kinsale and other places . The siege of Kinsale raised . The Lord Deputy enters into Tyrone . The affaires of Mounster . The Earle of Tyrone receiued to mercy . King Iames proclaimed . The mutiny of the Cities in Mounster about Religion . Sir George Carey left L. Deputy , by the Lord Mountioy , L. Lieutenant returning into England . The death of the Lord Mountioy created Earle of Deuonshire . Anno 1613 Notes for div A07834-e227380 Uoraciti Fortitude and strength . Wit and wisdome . Crueltie . persidiousnesse couetousnes and prodigality . usie . Suspition . Madnesse . Venerie . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Religion . Softnesse of skinne . Cleanlinesse Luxurie . Leuitie . Fortunatenesse . Diuels , and the possessed with diuels . Prouerbiall speeches of Trauellers in generall . Prouerbiall speeches in particular of Germany , Bohemia , and Sweitzerland . Prouerbiall speeches of Netherland or the Low-Countries . Of Denmarke and Poland . Prouerbiall speeches of Italy . Particularly of the Italian Cities . Of Turkey . Of France . England . Poland and Ireland . Germany and Sweitzerland and Boemerland The Alpes . Low-Countries . Denmark . Poland . Italy . Turkey . France . England Ireland . Scotland Sepulchers in generall . Publike buildings for Merchants to meete . Senate-houses . Publike places for recreation . Stables . Clockes . Theaters and water Conduits . Bridges . Goldesmiths shops . Churches and Colledges Buildings in Germany Of Sweitzerland . Of Boemerland . Low. Countries . Of Denmark . Of Poland . Of Italy . Of Turkey . Of France . Of England Of Scotland Of Ireland . Of Forts in generall . In generall of Geography . Equator , Meridian . Paralells . The fiue Zones . Degrees Longitude and Latitude Zones Clymes . Parts of the World. Of Germany , Sweitzerland , & Bohemia . Vpper Germany , containing Sweitzerland : 19 Prouinces of lower Germany , among which Bohemia is reckoned . The situation of Germany . The fertility of Germany Of the trafick of Germany . The Germans diet . Boemerland and Sweitzerland . Of both in general ! . Sweitz . particularly . Dohemerland particularly . The first branch of Rheine . The second branch . The third branch . The situation . The fertility of the vnited Prouinces . The traficke . Dict. Denmarke . The situation . The Fertilty The traffake . The 〈◊〉 . Poland . The situation . The fertilty The traffick . The dyot : Italy . The situation . The 〈◊〉 , The traffick Silk wormes The traffick Their diet . The situation . The fortility . The traffick Their diet . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The situation , The fertility and trafficke . Their Diet. England . The shires of Wales . Other shires of England . The situation . The fertility and trafficke . Their dyet . Scotland . The Ilands . The situatio The fertility The trafficke The diet Ireland . The funatiō The fertility and trafficke The Dyet , Germany . Bohmerland Sweitzerland . Netherland Denmarke . The Polonians . Italie Turkey . France . England . Ireland . The historocall introduction . The House of Austria . The Empe rours pedegree . The house of Austria . The Emperours Dominions . Bohemia . Hungary . The Emperour and his Court. The 〈◊〉 rors Election . The institution of the Electors , and diuers constitutions of the Empire , concerning the Electors and other Officers , and the Emperor himselfe . At Coronation and like Feasts . The generall date of the Empire . The state of certaine Princes . Of Cities . Of Bishops . Of secular Princes . Of free Cities . Of the Dietaes . Of the Empires Common-wealth in generall . The Taxes , Impositions and Renenews . Their warlike prouision in time of peace . Their Ward fare of old . Their horsemen at this day . Their footemen at this day . Their warfare in generall at this day . Their Nauall power at this day . The Imperiall Chamber . Capitall iudgements . Ciuil Iudgements . The Lawes of Inheritance . The degrees in Family . First the Wiues . Of seruants . Of Sons and Daughters . The degrees in Common-wealth . Gentleman . The generall Orders of Knights . The Order of the Germā Knights Vpon the dissolution of this Order , the Duke of Prussia was created . The ordinaery degree of Knighthood in Germany . Bishops . Husbandmen . The degrees in Bohemia . The Princes of the Empire and free Cities . The Duke of Saxony Elector . The Count Palatine of the Rheine , Elector , and the Duke of Bauaria . The Elector Palatine of the Rheine . The Margraue of Brandeburg Elector . The Spirituall Electors . The Langraues of Hessen . The City of Nurnberg . chosen Angsburg . Strasburg . Franckfort Lubecke Hamburg . Brunswicke . The Dukes of Brunswick and of Luneburg . The Duke of Brunswicke . The City & the Dukes of Luneburg Dantzke . Emden . Foure parts of the Commonwealth . Thirteene Cantons . Fellowes in league . Stipendiary Cities and Gouernements . Forraigne leagues for 〈◊〉 , namely the papall leagues . Forraigne hereditary leagues , as that of Milan . The Burgundian and Austrian league . The German Emperors renew the League of Austria . Phillip King of Spaine renewes the Leagues of Burgundy and Milan . The League of Sauoy . The French league . Of the Sweitzers Common-wealth in generall . The Tributes . The Lawes . Duells . Iudgements Lawer . Their Warfare . Particular Common-wealths . 13 Cantons in three fermes . The sixe Townes and Villages of the first forme . Foure Townes of the second Forme . Three Cities of the third forme . Of the fellowes in league Of the Abbot & Towne of S. Gallus . Of the Grisons . Of the Valesians . Of the Towne of Bipenne . Of the stipendiary Cities . Of the Gouernements The Commonwealth of Netherlan in generall . Flaunders . The House of Austria . The vnited Prouinces . The Ciuill warre . The vnited , States . The Prince of Orange killed . England protects them . The House of Nassaw . The Cōmonwealth of Flanders Of the commonwealth of the vnited Prouinces , protected by the Queene of England . The States or chiefe Gouernors . Common-wealths of particular Cities . The Lawes . The Wines . The Gentlemen . Capitall Iudgements , Of their 〈◊〉 in generall . Their Foote and Horse . Of their 〈◊〉 power . 
A60366	----	The general history of the Reformation of the Church from the errors and corruptions of the Church of Rome, begun in Germany by Martin Luther with the progress thereof in all parts of Christendom from the year 1517 to the year 1556 / written in Latin by John Sleidan ; and faithfully englished. To which is added A continuation to the Council of Trent in the year 1562 / by Edward Bohun. Sleidanus, Johannes, 1506-1556. 1689 Approx. 4259 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 407 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A60366 Wing S3989 ESTC R26921 09581422 ocm 09581422 43714 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A60366) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 43714) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1340:9) The general history of the Reformation of the Church from the errors and corruptions of the Church of Rome, begun in Germany by Martin Luther with the progress thereof in all parts of Christendom from the year 1517 to the year 1556 / written in Latin by John Sleidan ; and faithfully englished. To which is added A continuation to the Council of Trent in the year 1562 / by Edward Bohun. Sleidanus, Johannes, 1506-1556. Bohun, Edmund, 1645-1699. A continuation of the history of the Reformation to the end of the Council of Trent in the year 1563. [12], 638, 100, [31] p., [5] leaves of plates : ports. Printed by Edw. Jones for Abel Swall and Henry Bonwicke, London : 1689. "A continuation of the history of the Reformation to the end of the Council of Trent in the year 1563" has special t.p. and separate pagination. Imperfect: Pages torn with loss of print. Pages 386-397 from the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library copy spliced at end. Includes index. Reproduction of original in the Union Theological Seminary Library, New York. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Reformation. Europe -- History -- 1517-1648. Holy Roman Empire -- History -- Charles V, 1519-1556. 2006-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-06 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-07 Jason Colman Sampled and proofread 2006-07 Jason Colman Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion portrait of John Sleidan IOANNES SLEIDANVS PATRICIVS ARGENTORATENSIS Natus Sleidae . A. D. MDVI . Legatus in Anglia pro Protestantibus . A. D. MDXXXXV . Legatus Argentorat : in Concilio Trident. A. D. MDLI. Obijt II Kal : Novemb : A. D. MDLVI . Printed for Henry Bonwicke and Abel Swalle THE General History OF THE REFORMATION OF THE CHURCH , From the Errors and Corruptions of the Church of ROME : Begun in GERMANY By Martin Luther , With the Progress thereof in all Parts of Christendom , From the Year 1517 , to the Year 1556. Written in LATIN By John Sleidan , L. L. D. And faithfully Englished . To which is Added , A CONTINUATION To the End of the Council of Trent , in the Year 1562. By EDMUND BOHUN , Esq LONDON , Printed by Edw. Jones , for Abel Swall at the Vnicorn , and Henry Bonwicke at the Red Lion , in St. Pauls Church-Yard . MDCLXXXIX . The Testimony of the Reverend and Learned Doctor Burnet , in the Preface of his Celebrated History of the Reformation of the Church of England , Pag. 1. wherein he gives an Honourable Character , not only of Sleidan , but also of Thuanus , and Father Paul , two of the Authors Cited below . THe Changes that were made in Religion in the last Century have produced such Effects every where , that it is no wonder if all persons desire to see a clear Account of the several Steps in which they advanced , of the Counsels that directed them , and the Motives , both Religious and Political , that inclined Men of all Conditions to concur in them . Germany produced a Sleidan , France a Thuanus , and Italy a Frier Paul , who have given the World as full satisfaction in what was done beyond Sea , as they could desire . And though the two last lived and died in the Communion of the Church of Rome , yet they have delivered things to Posterity , with so much Candour and Evenness , that their Authority is disputed by none , but those of their own Party . Jac. Aug. Thuanus , Historiar . Lib. xvii . pag. 542. Sub Exitum Octobris , &c. The last day of October , in the year 1556 , John Sleidan ; when he had brought down his History to that time , with an Exact Faith and Diligence , died of the Plague at Strasburg , in the One and Fiftieth year of his Age. He was born at Sleidan , a Town in the Dukedom of Juliers near Duren , and from thence he took his Name ; He was a Person , who for his Learning and great Experience in Affairs , was much esteemed by that Age : He had spent the greatest part of his Youth in France ; and being entertained in the Family of Bellay , had both Learned and done great things in the Service of Cardinal John Du Bellay ; but a sharp Persecution arising in France against those who were suspected of Lutheranisme , he went and lived at Strasburg , and served that Free City , and being , by his own publick Employments , well informed of the Carriage of Affairs , he added to what he had seen , what he had learned from Men worthy of Credit , and Wrote his Commentaries . Joannes Bodinus Method . Ad facilem Historiar . Cognitionem , pag. 66 , 67. Sleidanus Franciscum Regem , &c. John Sleidan greatly and truely commends Francis I. King of France , the Duke of Saxony , Bellay , and Alenzon ; and yet declin'd all odious Comparisons . And if he at any time was forced to set down any thing which tended to the Dishonour of any Man , he either proved it by good Arguments , or put it in the Number of the Rumors or Reports . He notwithstanding Imitated Guicciardin , Plutarch , Machiavel , Tacitus , and many others in the disclosing the Counsels and Conceal'd Frauds of Men ; for Sleidan was Interpreter to Francis I. and was Employed in many Embassies for the City of Strasburg ; after which , resolving to Write the History of Religion ( as he was a Pious and Religious Man , ) he has comprised in it not only a vast number of Speeches and Letters , but has also some times abridged the Books which were written on both sides ; which , though it may seem very tedious to some Men , yet , on the contrary , those that are true Lovers of Antiquity , and desirous to be throughly informed concerning the great Changes which then happened in Christendom , think nothing the less honourably of him on that Account . Pietro Soave Polano Hist . del Concilio Tridentino , pag. 1. Il Proponimento mio , &c. My purpose is to Write the History of the Council of Trent , for though many famous Historians of our Age have made mention in their Writings of some particular Accidents that happened therein , and John Sleidan , a most Diligent Author , hath related with Exquisite Industry the Causes that went before , yet notwithstanding , all these things put together would not suffice for an intire Narrative . This Author supposeth his Reader well Acquainted with Sleidan's History , and on that account , gives a very short and imperfect Relation of the Rise and Progress of the Controversies which necessitated the calling of that Council ; so that it is scarce possible , throughly to understand that History without having first Read Sleidan's . TO THE QUEEN . MADAM , THIS Work was design'd and begun when Our Church was in the Lowest degree of Danger , out of a belief that it might contribute something to her Preservation , in that Storm which lay so heavy upon her ; the Duration of which could then be known to none but God. I thought That a seasonable time to Imitate the Divine Author of the Epistle to the Hebrews , and to set before us that Cloud of Illustrious Persons who had with an Heroick Courage baffl'd the Rages of former Persecutions by their Faith and Patience . The Reflections I had , in private made to my self , on the many Deliverances the Holy God has , in these last Ages , so often wrought for his distressed Church , when she seem'd ready to be swallowed up by Popish Fury and Fraud , was so great a support and comfort to me , in those Melancholy days , that I passionately wished I had had some means of communicating them to others . To that End was undertaken the Translating this Excellent History , as the best means I could think of to raise the same Thoughts in others : And as Your Majesty was ever in our Minds , I wish'd I might have some favourable opportunity of laying it at Your Feet , tho' I could then have no prospect of that Happiness . Since then the late Wonderful Revolution has put so sudden and unexpected an End to our Sufferings and our Sorrows , and brought Your Majesty back to England , to be the Defender of our Holy Faith , and the Deliverer of our oppressed Church ; I humbly beg Your Gracious acceptance of this History , which is due to Your Majesty , as the chief Patroness of the Reformation . That God would , for many years , continue us under Your most Auspicious Government , and at last reward Your Piety and Virtues with a more Glorious Crown in Heaven , is , and ever shall be , one of the most fervent Prayers of Madam , Feb. XX. 1688-89 . Your Majesties most Dutiful , Loyal , Faithful and most Devoted Subject Edmund Bohun . The Author of the Continuation to the Reader , containing an account of the Life of the Learned John Sleidan ▪ and of the Reception of his History . JOhn Sleidan , the Author of this History , was born in the Year 1506. at Sleidan , or Sleiden , a small Town in the Dukedom of Juliers , seated upon the River Roer , which passing by Duren and Gulick at Ro●●mont falls into the Maes . I have not been able to find of what quality and condition his Parents were , but it is certain he was sent to Study in the University of Paris , when he was Twenty years of Age ; and that he was taken into the Service of John ●ardinal D● B●ll●y , a Great , Learned , and Wise Prelate of the French Church , and one that very earnestly desired a Reformation , as the Great Thuanus tells us . By him he was imployed in affairs of great consequence ; and he having by his fidelity , industry and prudence , gain'd a great share in the Cardinals affection , he was Recommended to Francis I. King of France , who imployed him as his Interpreter for the German Tongue , as Bodinus saith : He himself tells us , he continued nine years in France . But in November 1534. a sharp Persecution arising in that , Kingdom against the Lutherans , which , he saith , he saw with his own Eyes ; he became so far disgusted or affrighted at it , that he left France and retired to Strasburg , which was probably in the Year 1●35 our Author being then about Thirty years of Age ; so that by that computation he was about Twenty years of Age when he travailed into France . The Reputation he had acquired in France , prepared the way to a good reception in that Free City ; and he was entertain'd by James Sturmius , who was their principal Minister or Stateholder , with great kindness . About the Year 1540. he first took up the design of Writing the History of the Reformation , at the request of this great States-man and many others , but very unwillingly . In the Year 1543. he sent the first Book to the Diet at Worms , where it was read , and so well approved , that he was sent as one of the Ambassadors to Henry VIII . into England , by the whole Body of the Protestants ; which Embassie is mentioned by him in his Sixteenth Book . In the Year 1551. he was again sent Ambassador , for the City of Strasburg , to the Council of Trent , where he arrived the 21 of November , as he informs us in his Twenty third Book . He continued at Trent till the 27th of March ▪ 1552. and then desired leave to return , which at first was granted , but then the next day they recall'd this permission , and forced him to stay till the 6th of April , when the News coming to Trent , that the Elector of Saxony had taken Ausburg three days before , the Fathers fell into such a Consternation , that the Council broke up in an hurry , and soon after the Emperor himself was forced to pass the Alpes , from Inspruck where he then was , by Torch-light , in the Night ; which gave our Author the opportunity to return to Strasburg , at his own leisure , well satisfied that he was escaped out of that Den of wild Beasts . The third of May , of the same year , he was sent by the City of Strasburg to Sarbruk , a Town about seven miles from that City , to the West , to the French King , who being then entred into a War against the Emperor , was come thither , in person , with an Army ; he having thereupon demanded Supplies of the City of Strasburg , our Author with two others was sent as a Deputy to that Prince , as he sets forth in the Twenty fourth Book . After this I do not find he was any more imployed abroad , but fell seriously to the composing of his History , in which Work , he saith , he intirely imployed the three following years ; and the 23 of April 1555. he dedicated the first Twenty five Books to the Elector of Saxony . The Twenty sixth Book was Published after his Death , being found amongst his Papers . This Work was no sooner sent into the World than our Author found cause to complain ; for whereas he had imployed one Rihely , a Printer of Strasburg , to Publish it ; there was presently Published , without the Authors knowledge or consent , a German Version very ill done ; and soon after that the same person presumed to Print it in Latin too , to the great damage of Rihely , which Sleidan took very ill , and in the next Edition complained of it to the World. The Roman Catholicks , on the contrary , presently set up a cry against this History , and imploy'd all the interest they had in the World to run down the Credit of the Author ; not by making any Objection against any parts of it , but by general Slanders and misrepresentations of the whole Work in a lump ; to which kind of Defamations they knew it was very hard to make any Answer ; but however our Author put out an Apology in his own Vindication . The last part of our Authors Life was imployed in Writing his Twenty sixth Book , which I believe was never finished by him , that which we now have being only his first Rough Draught , unpolished and uncorrected ; Death suddenly surprizing him , the last day of October in the Year 1556. He died of a Plague or Epidemick acute Disease , in the Fifty first year of his Age begun , to the great Regret of all Learned and Pious Men , who might justly have expected great things from so Learned , so Modest , so Honest , and Candid a Pen. The Roman Catholicks could not bury their Resentments against this noble History , in the Grave of its Author , but fell to invent and spread abroad several made Stories to defame him ; amongst which none is more frequently insisted on than that Charles the V. should always call this Book his Lyar , and never ask for it by any other Name ; for which we have the Faith of Suri●● , and some other of that stamp ; but none is so outragious against him as Florimond de Remond , who tells us that there was found in this Book Eleven thousand Lyes and Falsities . Not that they were so exact as to tell the mistakes , but this was a good 〈…〉 , and if the Reader would but believe there was half the number , it was all he desired ; but then he has quite spoil'd his own design , by telling his Reader , that the variety of the Subjects he treats of , which are imbellished with great Art , and the great quantity of Memorials which the Lutherans put into his hands , when he was set to compose 〈◊〉 , give so great an entertainment to the Reader , that it is not possible he should ever be weary of it , but will ever end with a good gust and a great desire to pursue the thread of this History , and see the end of it . Now this is plainly to give himself the Lye for that great quantity of Memorials which were put into his hands , the greatest part of which were from time to time Published in Print , as he tells us in his Preface , and which our Author only Transcribes , or at most Translates or Abridgeth , will not leave Room for 11000 Lyes , especially when he rarely makes any the least remark of his own ; and if after all , there had been but one thousand Lyes , the Reader must have been very Ignorant , and very Dull , that should not have stumbled on ●now of them to have disgusted him long before he had reached the end of the Book : But Florimond was a true Jesuit● , and remembred the old Rule , Slander stoutly and something will stick . Palavicino , another Jesuite , in his Apparatus to his History of the Council of Trent , le ts loose at the same rate against our Author , with an Assurance which becomes that Society he was of , only because the Author of the former History of that Council had commended his Fidelity and Industry : And thus he bespeaks his good Roman Catholick Reader , You must know ( saith he ) that Sleidan did so openly profess himself a Favourer of Hereticks , and an Enemy of the See of Rome ; That he Dedicated his Book to Augustus Elector of Saxony , and he commends that Prince too , because the Sect of the Lutherans first 〈◊〉 shelter in his Country . After this he sets down the three first Lines of his History , and then tells us , that Sleidan acknowledgeth that James Sturmius furnished him with materials . Now ( saith he ) this Sturmius was in great esteem among the Calvinists ; and then he concludes , That no body would believe Father Paul , as to those things which went before the Council , and which were the foundations of that History , but such as had some Faith for Sleidan ; and that he was sure none of the good Sons of the Infallible Church would be guilty of : But however to make all sure , he tells us Surius , Fontanu● , Possevinus and Spondanus have all charged him for a great Lyer : and since that Maimbourg and Varillas have transcribed all this over again , and by pure Number , and dint of Impudence , they are , or at least seem , well resolved to Ruin Sleidans reputation forever . But when all is done , the very Papers out of which Sleidan transcribed the main of his History , are still , for the most part , extant , and prove the veracity of our Author ; the consequence of which is , that all these godly Fathers are found to be meer Defamers , and not worthy of any credit . In the interim the Book spread at an incredible rate ; and tho Rihely , the first Publisher had it Reprinted upon him , within the first year in German and Latin , yet he Reprinted it again in 1561 , and in 1566 in Octavo , and in 1572 in Folio , and in the year 1560 it was Translated into English , by one John Daws , and Dedicated to the Earl of Bedford ; and I have seen very ancient Versions of it in Italian and French : so that no Book ever had a more general Reception in the World than this , nor was better approved by the candid Writers of the Church of Rome it self , as will appear by the Testimonies by me cited in the beginning of it . And so far has his Enviers been from convicting him of that falshood and disingenuity , which they have so falsly charged him with , that most of their Books , like Images which the Pagans Worshiped , are long since cast to the Bats and to the Moles , and the very memory of them almost perished from off the Earth : So that his Defamers have been forced to Transcribe from him the choicest of the Memorials they needed to fill up the History of those times . Brietius a Jesuite , in his Annals , saith , He was call'd Sleidan , from the Place of his birth , because he was a Bastard , and so had no Sirname ; that he had but one Eye , and was brought up by the Cardinal du Bellay ; that becoming a Lutheran or a Calvinist he fled to Strasbourg , where he wrote his History : Sed ea fide humana , quam expectare debes ab eo qui divinam ejurarat ; but with that humane faith which one would expect from one who had abjured the Divine faith . The bitterness of which confutes the Slander ; the taking Names from the Place of their birth being usual then and now too in Germany : The easie Admission he found into the family of Bellay shews more probably that he was a person of good Birth , and well descended ; and as for his being Blind there is no mention of it any where else . Lewis a Seckengdorf , a Privy Counsellor to the late Dukes of Saxony , in an Answer , Published this year , to Maimbourgs History of Lutheranisme , thus Apologizeth for our Author . It is certain that John Sleidan has so very well written the History of the Reformation , that all impartial men ought to be satisfied with it , he having very much excell'd all the rest who have written on that Subject . And yet they of the Church of Rome charge him with falshood , pretending a Proverb of Charles the V. to that purpose ; how truly cited I know not , but as I verily believe , out of pure Envy and Malice . For if ever they should attempt to prove , what they so often pretend , they would certainly fall short and be able to produce nothing to that purpose , but a few light things , and silly reports , which are not worth relating . On the otherside , without the Assistance of Sleidan , very few Men have or ever will be able to Write any thing of those times worth the Reading . For how , I pray , was it possible for him to Lye , who hath spent the greatest part of his History of the Reformation in meer Transcripts , out of the Publick Records word for word , to the wearying of many of his Readers who are in too much haste to see the event ; and he every where appeals to Acts and Writings , which for the most part are still extant , and render the Faith of this great Man unquestionable ? Nor is there any other Historian almost to be found ( as I believe ) who so very rarely passeth any censure upon what he Writes . Nor is it possible for Envy it self to deprive him intirely of the Honour of this Work , which , I believe , will last till the General Conflagration of the World. The same Author informs us , in his Additions , page the 7th , That one Frederick Hortelder , a Counseller of the Duke of Saxony Weymar , in the year 1618 Published a very large Vindication of the Veracity of Sleidans History in the German Tongue , which he Printed in the Preface of his History of the Smalcaldick War , &c. which was after Reprinted in the year 1648. and in the Conclusion of that Section , Seckendorf adds , Sleidan lived but one year after he had finished his History , in which , and all the times which have since followed , he has not ( to my knowledge ) been convicted of any one single falshood which hath been shewn and made good against him . And in Opposition to those few who have traduced him , there is no end of the Number of those who have approved this Work , and amongst them John Bodinus and Thuanus , who ought not to be named without Honour : And they alone in my Judgment are worth a Thousand Maimbourgs and Varillasses . To these I may add the Judgment of Monsuer Wickfort , a great Man of this present Age , who saith , that Sleidans History is very Good. It will , I suppose , be expected that I should give an account of this Translation . That the Original deserved to be read in more Languages than one , is I believe unquestionable : and that favourable Reception it has already met with in the German , French and Italian Languages , besides that universal Applause with which it has been Celebrated , by the Learned in all the Countries of Europe , did bespeak such a Translation into English , as might in some measure answer the native Beauties of this noble Work ; of which I shall only say , that in this all imaginable care hath been taken to keep up that truly great simplicity , which is the distinguishing character of this History ; how far this hath been performed is left to the Judgment of the judicious Reader . What I have to say of my Continuation , is already set down in my Introduction before it . To the most Illustrious Prince AUGUSTUS Elector and Duke of SAXONY , Landt-grave of THVRINGE , Marquiss of MISNIA , and Lord High Marshal of the EMPIRE ; His most Gracious Master and Lord , John Sleidan wisheth much Health and Happiness . Illustrious Sir , DIvers Authors have discovered to us the manifold and various Accidents which attend humane affairs , and the changes in States and Kingdoms : And God himself has been pleased heretofore to instruct us , and with his Own voice , as it were to foretel us what should happen of this Nature , many Ages before it came to pass . And as to the first four Great Empires of the World , He has been pleased by Daniel the Prophet to inform us , of their Order , Changes and Successions : The greatest part of whose excellent Predictions are now ( by the event ) exposed and made very plain to us , and afford us a knowledge which is both very sweet and full of Consolation . The same holy Prophet has also foretold the changes of Religion , and the contests concerning its Doctrines ; and the Apostle St. Paul who followed him , has clearly also discovered before-hand many things of that Nature . And the accomplishment of these Predictions has been delivered down to us , and explain'd by various Writers who have lived in the intermediate Ages . But then that change which has hapned in our times , is one of the most Illustrious Events which has come to pass . The Prophet has foretold that the Roman Empire should be the last , and the most powerful , and that it should be divided ; and accordingly it is reduced to the lowest degree of weakness , tho it was once of an immense Bulk and vast extent , so that now it only subsists within the Confines of Germany ; and its Fortunes have been very various and unsteady , partly by reason of its Intestine Divisions , and partly on the account of Foraign Combinations against it . Yet after all , God has at last given us the most Potent Emperor that has reigned in many Ages : For in the Person of this Prince are united the Succession of many Rich and Powerful Kingdoms and Inheritances , which by reason of their Situations have afforded him the opportunity of performing great things , by Sea and Land , above any other of our Princes . And as his Power has very much exceeded all the Emperors of Germany which have Reigned since Charles the Great : So the things which have happen'd in his time , and under his Government , have rendred him the most Conspicuous and Memorable of all our Princes . And amongst these , the Reformation of Religion doth justly challenge the first Place , which began with his Reign . For this Controversie had not been moved above XIV months , when Maximilian the Emperor ( his Grandfather and immediate Predecessor in the Empire ) died : And when he was chosen by the VII Electors , Luther being at the self same time provoked by his Adversaries , entred the Lists , and maintain'd a publick Disputation against Eckius at Leipsick ; by which the minds of both the contending Parties were put into a great Commotion . The Reign therefore of this great Prince is diligently to be considered , and for the better understanding of it , ought to be compared with those of the former times . For God has ever used to raise up Illustrious and great Princes , when the Ecclesiastical or Civil State were to be changed : such were Cyrus , Alexander the Macedonian , C. Julius Caesar , Constantine , Charles the Great , and the Otho 's of Saxony , and now in our times at last , CHARLES the V. That change I have here in this Story unfolded , is such that no man who does clearly understand it , can think of it without astonishment , and the utmost degree of Admiration and Wonder . It s beginning was small and almost contemptible ; and one man alone , a while , bore the hatred and violence of the whole World : And even he too might easily , at first , have been quieted and laid to sleep , if the condition he so often offered his Adversaries , had been accepted by them . For he Promised he would hold his Peace , if they would do so too : But when they refused this , and would force him to recant , and stood stifly in this Resolution that he should do it : And he on the otherside as stoutly replied , That he could not retract what he had Advanced , till they had shewn him wherein he had err'd ; The debate between them improved and grew greater , and the business was brought before the Dyet of Germany , by which means it dilated it self to that degree we now see it in . But then upon what reasons it was done ; What share the Popes of Rome , the Vniversities , and the Kings , Princes , and States of Christendom had in this Affair ; How Luther defended his Cause before the Emperor and the Princes of Germany in the Dyet ; How many men of great Learning joyned themselves with him ; How this business was from time to time agitated and debated in the Dyets ; What ways were proposed for an Accommodation ; How the Popes solicited the Emperor and other Christian Princes ; How they frequently promised a Reformation and a General Council ; What Persecutions and Slaughters were in several Places were stir'd up against those who imbraced this Doctrine ; What Conspiracies and Leagues were set on foot to the same end , not only in Germany but in other Countries , as this Religion spread it self ; How some forsook it , and others persevered constantly in it ; What Tumults , Contentions and Wars were occasioned by it ; These thing , in my judgment are so great , and so full of Variety , that I think it were a sin to suffer them to perish in silence , and not commit them to writing . To this I may add , that I think it very reasonable to give an account what the state of the Empire of Germany has been during the Reign of this Prince , by the space of XXXVI years ; what Wars he has mannaged ; What Commotions and Disturbances have happned ; And what has been the fortune of the Neighbour Kingdoms and Provinces in these times : ( But then I shall shew hereafter the method I have followed in this Work. ) For as this Princes Dominions are of great Extent , so he has been attack'd by very Potent Adversaries . The things therefore that have happen'd during his Reign , and in our Memory , are strangely great . Some years since , many men of eminent Learning and Virtue , when these things happen'd to be accidentally mention'd , began to be earnest with me that I should commit to Writing the Affairs of our times , especially what related to Religion ; And this they did , not out of an opinion that I was better able to do it than another , or because there were not abler men to be found for that purpose ; but because they saw me particularly fancy and love these Composures ; and thence they concluded that I being by Nature design'd to this imployment , and by her powerfully excited to it , might perhaps not altogether lose or mispend my time in the attempt . On the other side , I who knew what a large Sea of Matter I was to enter into , and that this design needed a man of greater Ingenuity and Eloquence than I could pretend to , and therefore I almost despaired of ever being able to accomplish it ; yet being at last overcome by the Authority of those who had made this motion to me , I resolved to make a trial of it : And accordingly beginning with the time when Luther first opposed the Venal Indulgences , and bringing the Relation down to the Disputation appointed by George Duke of Saxony at Leipsick , I sent what I had Composed , as a kind of Specimen , to those who had solicited me to undertake it , about ten years since , to Worms ; there being then a Dyet of the Empire in that City , to the end they might read and judge of it . They thereupon became more earnest with me than before , both by their Letters and Personal applications that I should go on with it : But about that time Germany was involved in a Calamitous War , which as it gave great hinderances to all the Learning and Arts of our Country , so it discomposed my design , and for some time forced me to delay it . For neither was it possible for me to go on as I desired , and besides I met frequently with stops and interruptions . But then as soon as ever this storm blew over , and especially in the three last years , I applied all my Study and Labour to this Work ; nor would I give my self any rest till I had arrived at that period of time I intended . The main and principal scope of my design is to set forth the Affairs of Religion ; but then I thought it needful for Order sake to set down also the Civil Transactions . As to the nature of the Story every man that reads it will very easily see what it is . Candor and Truth are the two most becoming Ornaments of an History ; and in truth , I have taken the utmost care that neither of them might be wanting here : To that end I have taken up nothing upon surmise or light report , but I have studiously collected what I have here written from the Publick Records and Papers ; the Faith of which can justly be call'd in question by no man. Besides , I had great assistances from James Sturmius , a Person of Noble Birth and great reputation , who was imploy'd for above XXX years in the Publick and most difficult Affairs of his Country , which he at all times managed with much commendation ; He having been pleased to admit me ( such was his Goodness ) into his Acquaintance and Friendship , like a good Governour very often shew'd me the right and even way , when I was at a loss , and doubtful which way to turn me , and at other times stuck on the Rocks and Shallows ; and after all , read over , at my request , the greatest part of this Work before his last Sickness , which took him from us in the year 1553 , and with great industry and care admonished me of what he thought was needful . The Reader will meet frequent mention of Foraign affairs , especially the French and English , and in these I have pursued the same method , and I have inserted nothing but what I had good Authority for . And as to the French transactions , I saw many of them in the IX years I lived in that Kingdom . So that the greatest part of the Persecutions and Burnings , and the Royal Edicts against the Professors of the Reformed Religion , which I have mention'd ; the Disputation undertaken by the Divines of Paris against some of their Ministers ; the Confession of their Faith which was Published in Print soon after , and the Court Factions which then were on foot , do all of them fall within that time also . As to Military actions , and what pass'd in the Wars , I have not wholly pass'd them over , nor indeed could I , and yet I have not made them any principal part of my business , because that of Religion was my main design . And therefore when my Reader falls upon any thing of that Nature , I would have him know before-hand , he is not to expect an exact and large account : That being contrary to my undertaking , and which may easily be found in other Authors who have made those things their principal care , tho I have not . The second Ornament which I mention'd of History , is Candor or Impartiality , which is ever to be observed to prevent the Writers being drawn from Truth by his affections , which seems the more difficult , because it is so rarely to be found in Historians . Now tho perhaps I shall not be able to perswade all my Readers that I have used more than an ordinary diligence , as far as it was possible for me , as to this : Yet I do with repeated earnestness conjure them not to load me with an unjust suspicion before-hand . This whole Work , as I said above , is extracted out of Publick Acts , Papers , or Records ; collected together with great diligence , and a great part of which have been already Printed , partly in Latin , and partly in the Vulgar Tongues , viz. the German , Italian , and French. It contains many Orations , Petitions , and Answers ; very many Accusations and their Answers ; in all these I nakedly , simply , and with good Faith , recite all things as they were particularly acted . For here I do not add any thing of my own , nor do I make any Judgment on them ; but willingly and freely leave it to my Reader . I make no Rhetorical Flourishes , nor do I write any thing out of Favour or Envy to any man. No , I only furnish the Style , and use my own words , that the tenor of my Language may be equal , and always alike ; and digest every thing , and fix it in its proper place , as it happen'd to be done in order and time . In the first years Leo the X , and Adrian the VI , Popes of Rome , wrote many things with great Bitterness against Luther . Now as I take nothing from their Words , so I add nothing to Luther's Answers ; nor do I make their complaints worse than they were , or his Defences and Replies better . The two Popes that followed these , Clement VII , and Paul III , and especially the latter , when Luther's Doctrine was spread very much abroad , turning from his person , did very odiously accuse and reproach some Princes and Free-Cities : Here I go on in the same manner , and indeed throughout the whole Work. Therefore I beseech my Reader to lay aside all prejudice , and that he would first consider the things proposed , and my Labour , which was very great , and then bestow his good will and favour on it . For it is certain , that if those motives which induced me to begin to Write , had not spurr'd me to go on , notwithstanding all the trouble , I had long since deserted , and left this very difficult undertaking , when I found by experience the variety and extent of it . But my mind and strength were very much supported , first , When I considered that it was for the glory of God , who was thus pleased to discover his Almighty Power , and admirable Counsel in our times : Next that the common Good and Advantage , which would result from it , very much wrought upon me . For even here in Germany very few clearly understand in what order every thing was done ; and Foreign Nations know nothing at all of them : but the far greatest part of men being prepossess'd with prejudices , judged of the greatest part of the things quite otherwise than they ought . To all this , I may add , I have had some consideration for Posterity , if yet these my Writings will bear the Light , and last any long time . Besides it rarely happens that things of this Nature are by others related with any degree of Truth and Moderation : And there is a Book ( on this Subject ) Printed above six years since at Mentz , Written by a German , and stuffed with Accusations , Slaunders , Trifles and Reproaches : And within the space of a few years past there were two Volumes published at Florence , the Author of which has very largely handled , in them , the History of his own Times ; but wheresoever he speaks of the Affairs of Germany , and especially of what concerns Religion , there he will certainly discover the sickness of his Mind : The greatest part of what he writes , being not well known to him , False and Slanderous , as might very clearly be shewn . Besides , whereas these two Writers have occasion frequently to mention some Orations , Letters and Prefaces of Books , which have been Published from the Press , yet even here they presume to Treat all these things not only with great Enmity and Envy , but they go very far also from the Truth . These Considerations , I say , prevail'd upon me , so that I thought I was obliged to go on , and not to suffer the Story of this Revolution to be falsly delivered to this or the succeeding Age. For what can possibly be more base and insufferable , in this kind of Writing , than to suffer that which ought to make men wiser , by false relations to be depraved and turn'd to a contary end ? The greatest part of the Historians of our times , by a fault too common in our days , seek to gratifie and please some one person , but in the mean time this makes them injurious to many more , whom they thus deceive and cause to err . As to my self I do assure my Reader , without any boasting , that I am ready , and well disposed , if I have set down anything in this Work which is not exactly true , to blot it out , and give the World a caution not to believe it too . But then I am very confident that nothing of vanity can here be charged upon me ; because there are many good men who can testifie what great study and industry I have imployed , for some years now past , to gain an exact Knowledge of every thing ; and besides I trust the Work it self will prove it . Now tho I Write the History of those things which have happen'd during the Reign of Charles V. who is yet living , and at the Helm , of our State , and so many other great Actions may perhaps follow in his times ; yet because those that are past must of necessity be the first , principal and greatest part of the events of it : Therefore I would not delay this Work any longer , wherein I have gratified many Learned Men , not only of Germany , but also of other Countries , who desired to see it . Without doubt there are great Commotions and strange and wonderful changes coming on ; and the S. Scriptures seem clearly and plainly to foretel as much ; and the present state of Affairs intimate the same ; so that those who are disposed to Write , are not like to be destitute of Matter . But in the interim , as the Publick good inclin'd me to undertake this task ; so it has now at last prevail'd with me to Publish these XXV Books . Illustrious Sir , I desire to Dedicate unto Your Highness this my Labour and Work ; because you are descended of that Family which was first pleased to give entertainment and Protection to this Doctrine : Your Father readily imbrac'd it , Your Brother hath setled a considerable Estate for the Education of Children in Learning and Piety , and Your Father in Law ( the King of Denmark ) is a famous Defender of it also ; and lastly , because You too , Great Sir , pursuing with much Glory their Example , I cannot but be confident , this Work , which I hope will be profitable to many , will be therefore acceptable to You. May God Preserve Your Highness . Given the 23 of March 1555. John Sleidan's Apology for his History . BEing inform'd that many speak very unfriendly of my History , and as I clearly see , reward my great Labour very ill , I am thereby enforced to Publish this Apology in my own Defence . I have already in my Preface set forth the causes that induced me to Write , the methods I pursu'd in it , and that I designed no mans disrepute , or favour ; that I was very desirous of setting down nothing but what was exactly true , and disposed beforehand , in case I were shewn I had any where mistaken , to correct and blot out what was amiss , and to caution my Readers not to believe my Errors . I thought this would satisfie all mankind , and the rather , because the very perusal of what I had Written would clear my reputation and create a firm belief of my fidelity : but being on all hands inform'd , to my great dissatisfaction and sorrow , that it has happen'd quite otherwise , I am necessitated to add what follows to that preface . I say then , that from the beginning of the World , it has ever been the custom of Men to Write the Civil and Sacred History of their times : That this usage ( as appears by their Books ) has most flourished in the most free and illustrious Nations , especially amongst the Greeks and Romans . That the principal Law and Ornament of History is Truth and Sincerity , and therefore it was that Cicero stil'd it , The Witness of Times , the Light of Truth , the Life of Memory , and the Mistress of Life . By these Words the great Orator hath given a noble commendation of History , and an excellent description of what ought to be aim'd at in the Composing of it . Now there having happen'd , in our Times , such a change in Religion , as is not to be parallell'd in any age since the Apostles ; and there having followed it a great Commotion in the Civil State , as is usual . Tho I was not the fittest person to undertake this Work , yet at the request of many good Men , I entred upon it , for the glory of God , and with great fidelity and diligence have brought it down to our own Times : And I have some hope , that all who are not highly prejudiced , will confess that I have not given the Reins to my Passions , in any thing in this affair ; and that I have behaved my self , perhaps , with more Moderation than any other Writer . For though I willingly profess that Doctrine of the Gospel , which by the mercy of God was now restored , and rejoyce exceedingly that I am a Member of the Reformed Church ; yet I have carefully abstained from all exasperating Language , and simply delivered every thing as it came to pass . I call God to Witness also , that I never designed to injure or hurt any mans reputation falsly ; for what a madness would it have been to have delivered any thing otherwise than it was , in an affair which is fresh in all mens memory ? And , I hope , those who are intimately acquainted with me , have never yet discovered any such vanity in me : And yet if after all , I have by chance committed any Error or Mistake , I will readily confess it , when ever I shall be shewn it , and also caution my Reader openly , that he may not be mislead by me , as I have said in my Preface . As to the pains I have taken , and the diligence I have used in this Work , no man could possibly have done more to find out the Truth , as many men can bear me Witness , and the very Work it self will in great part shew . In this History of Religion , I could not omit what concerned the Civil Government , because , as I have already said , they are interwoven each with th' other , especially in our times , so that it was not possible to separate them . This union of the Sacred and Civil State , is sufficiently discovered in the Scriptures , and is the cause that the change of Religion , in any Nation , is always attended presently with offences , distractions , contentions , strifes , tumults , factions and wars . For this cause , Christ saith , the Son shall be against the Father , and the Daughter against the Mother , and that his Doctrine would not bring Peace , but a Sword , and raise a fiery contention amongst the nearest relations . And that this has ever been the state of affairs since the beginning of the World , cannot be denied , and is also very manifest from the thing it self . For in our Times no sooner did this benefit , vouchsafed us by God and the Doctrine of the Gospel , begin to be preached against the Papal Indulgences and the Traditions of Men , but presently all the World , but especially the Clergy , became tumultuous and unquiet . This occasioned the bringing this affair before the Dyet , or Publick Convention of the States of Germany ; and when there upon some Princes and free Cities imbraced this Doctrine , this fire spread it self , and the cause was exagitated with great variety , till at last it burst out into a War. Now in the Description , I have made of it , will appear what care and diligence the Emperor imployed to put a stop to this dissention ; what the Protestants also from time to time Answered , and what Conditions they frequently offered . And when it came to a War , the event was various and perplexed ; as for instance , the Emperor ( to give one Example out of many ) wrote to some of the Princes and Cities , and afterwards Published in Print , a Declaration of his intentions and designs . This Declaration was the foundation of the Emperors cause , and by the Laws of History was to be represented , together with the Answer of the Adverse Party . For , without this , what kind of History would it be thought which should only represent what one party said ? And yet in this , how I behaved my self , how I managed my Style and tempered it , may be easily seen , by comparing my Latin Version of that Declaration with the German Edition of it , to which I refer my self . When the War was prolonged till the Winter came on , the Emperor at last prevail'd upon the return of his Enemies into their Countries . These his Victories and Triumphs , first , in the Upper Germany , and then the Electorate of Saxony , are related by me with great Truth : And I observe the same method every where . For I neither take from , nor add to any mans Actions , more than the truth of the thing requires and allows : And in truth it is apparent this has been done by few : For the greatest part of the Writers give their own Judgments both of the things and persons they mention in their Histories . To omit the more Ancient Historians , we know how Platina has Written the Lives of the Popes , and Philip Comines , a Knight , has in our Memory published an Illustrious History of his own Times , and among other things which he there delivers , tells us , that after Charles the Hardy , Duke of Burgundy , was slain before Nancy in Battel ; Lewis XII King of France ravished from his Daughter , and Heir , Artois and both the Burgundies ; and altho Comines was a sworn Subject of France , and a Counseller to that Prince , yet he saith this was ill done . About XXIV years since Peter Bembus was imployed by the Senate of Venice , to Write the Story of the War between that State , and Maximilian the First , Emperor of Germany , Lewis King of France , and Julius II Pope of Rome , and some others , which he hath done in twelve Books : And he too tells us how Lewis XII denounced War against the Venetians , and that his Herald appearing before the Senate , and the Duke , spoke these Words , Luredano Duke of Venice , and ye the rest of the Citizens of Venice ; Lewis King of France , my Master , has commanded me to tell you , that he is coming with an Army against you , because like a parcel of perfidious men , yea have possessed your selves by force and fraud of the Towns belonging to the Pope , and other Princes , and are rest lesly endeavouring by crafty means to Ravage , and subject under your Dominion , all that belongs to your Neighbours , which he is now resolved to require at your hands . Perhaps some may think that Bembus ought to have taken no notice of these Words , because they reflect so bitterly upon his Country-men ; but he thought otherwise , and transcrib'd them from the Publick Records into his History , adding the Answer which was given with equal sharpness to the Herald ; and this Work was after Printed with the Privilege of the Senate at Venice . Paulus Jovius , besides his Lives of the Illustrious Men , has lately Published two Tomes of the History of our Time ; how freely he Writes will appear to any one who reads them ; and although he treats the Germans very injuriously , yet his Work comes forth with many Privileges to defend it . He that pleaseth may examine what he saith , Tom. II. Fol. 9. and in the Life of Leo X. Fol. 93 , 94. and in the Life of Alfonso Duke of Ferrara , Fol. 42. and in truth the Works of all good Authors have many Examples of this Nature . Comines is chiefly commended because he Wrote so equally , but then he ever pursues this Method , as I have said already , that he not only sets down what was done , but also gives his own Judgment of it , and tells us what every one did , well or ill ; and although I would not have done this , yet it is the most usual practice of Historians . But then , that what was done or said by both Parties should be exactly related , is not only just and equal , and the constant usage from the most Ancient times , but also absolutely necessary ; for without it , it is impossible to Write an History . Where ever there are Factions , Wars and Seditions , be sure there are Complaints , Accusations and Answers , and all places are fill'd with opposite and contradictory Papers : Now he that truly relates these as they are , doth neither of the Parties any injury , but follows the Laws of an Historian . For in these Brawls and Contentions , every thing which the Parties object against each other is not presently true and certain . Where there is Contention , Hatred and Enmity , it is very well known and experienced how things are managed for the most part on both sides : If what the Popes , and their Adherents , have within thirty six years last past belched out against the Protestants were all true , there could be found nothing more wicked and impious than they . Paul III. Pope of Rome sent the Cardinal of Farnese his Son , in the year 1540. to the Emperor , into the Low Countries : He gave some Advices against the Protestants , which were afterwards Printed and are recited in the thirteenth Book of my History . After many other reproachful expressions , he saith , the Protestants fight as much against Christ as the very Turks do , for they only kill their Bodies , but the Protestants bring their Souls too to eternal destruction : Here then I make a stand , and desire to know what could possibly have been spoken more grievous and horrible than this ? Now if these things had not been related , certainly the Protestants would have had just cause of complaint against me : But the thing is quite otherwise , for neither is it true because the Cardinal said it , and if I had passed it by , I might justly have been suspected as one that was too much addicted to a Party , and so would not tell the Truth , I do not doubt but all impartial men will yield that I have in this , which I have said , clearly given the true Laws of History ; and I can as little think they will judge that I have broke those Laws ; the far greatest part of my History being extracted out of Pieces which were Printed before . They act therefore very unfriendly , or rather injuriously with me , who traduce and defame my Writings , and the more are they guilty if they understand the Laws of History : but if they know them not , then I desire they would learn them from what I have written and from other Historians . But then when I mention other Historians , I do not mean those of our times , whose only business it is to extol their own Party with immoderate praises and wonderful commendations , and to overwhelm the other Party with slaunders and reproaches ; for these men are not worthy of the Title of Historians . Above six years since John Cochleus Published some Commentaries , containing an History of the same nature with mine , but then he has stuffed them with horrible , unheard of , and invented slaunders . Cardinal Pole , in a Book which he lately Printed , calls the Protestant Religion , lately established in Germany , a Turkish Seed : And their Books are generally full of such reflections . But what is there like this in my Work ? In truth I have made it my business to Write in order , and as truly as I could , the Story of that wonderful blessing God has been pleased to bestow upon the men of this Age : And to that purpose , about sixteen years since , I Collected all that I thought necessary to that Work : nor have I since made any headlong haste in the Writing of it , but gone leisurely on with a steady Judgment . The labour I have taken , in this great Work , is known to none but God and my self : and I had respect to nothing but the glory of God in it ; and laying aside the Study of the Civil Law , which is my profession , I accordingly almost spent my whole time upon it : so that all things considered , I think , I may aver that I was drawn to it by an Impulse from God , and I will commend my cause to him , seeing I have met so ill a recompence from some men , for my great labour and pains ; it being his cause I have defended , and I am fully assured he will look upon that Work as a most pleasing and acceptable Sacrifice ; the conscience of which sustains and comforts me ; and the more , because I see many Learned Men approve and applaud my Work , paying me their thanks for it , and acknowledging the benefit they have reaped by it . Therefore I desire all those who are the hearty Lovers of Truth , that they would not believe the slaunders of ill men , but kindly entertain my Work , and approve my faith and diligence , without admitting any suspition of me . Lastly , I profess that I acknowledge Charles the V. now Emperor of Germany , and Ferdinand King of the Romans his Brother , to be the supreme Magistrates appointed by God , whom I ought in all things to Obey , as Christ and his Apostles have commanded , excepting only those things which are forbidden by God. portrait of Martin Luther SS . TD . ACERRIMVS . E.R. HOSTIS . MARTINVS LUTHERVS . Nascitur Islebiae X Nov : 1483. Monasterium Augustin : Ingreditur . Ao. 1505. Titulum D is . Assumsit A o 1512. Obijt in Patria XVIII . o die Februarij . 1546. THE HISTORY OF THE Reformation of the Church , BEGUN IN GERMANY BY Martin Luther , &c. BOOK I. The CONTENTS . Martin Luther bravely withstands the Venal Indulgences , dispersed abroad by Leo X , Pope of Rome ; not only in his Publick Sermons , but also in some Theses and Positions , which he offered to defend , and which he sent to the Archbishop of Mentz . The first that opposed them were Tetzel , Eckius , Silvester , Prierias and Hogostrat . In the mean time the Pope sends Cajetane Legat to the Emperour Maximilian . Luther is Cited to appear at Rome : By means of Frederick Elector of Saxony , he Answers Cajetane in the Diet of Ausburg . Cajetane by Menaces , and the Thunder of the Canons , endeavours to maintain the Papal Power and Tyranny . After the departure of Luther , Cajetane sollicites Duke Frederick by Letters , but in vain . By a new Bull , the Pope confirms and publishes the Indulgences in Germany . To draw in Duke Frederick , he presents him with a Golden Rose . The Emperour Maximilian , in the mean while dies . Many Heads at work about the Succession to the Empire . At length , Charles Archduke of Austria is chosen Emperour ; the News whereof is brought to him in Spain . An account of the Bulla Aurea , the Golden Bull , and Laws of the Empire . Erasmus his Testimony of Luther . Whilest they were Disputing at Leipsick , Ulrick Zuinglius began to teach at Zurich , and manfully opposed one that preached up Indulgences . POPE Leo X , a Florentine , of the Family of Medices , making use of that Power , which his Predecessors , the Popes of Rome , had Usurped , and he himself thought he had , over all Christian Churches , sent abroad into all Kingdoms his Letters and Bulls , with ample Promises of the full Pardon of Sins , and of Eternal Salvation to such as would purchase the same with Money ; and the Collectors , and those who were sent out , to Preach up the Value of this so great a Favour , not only defended their Doctrins in Books they published , particularly in Germany ; but also setled publick Offices in all Provinces for the Receipt of the Money , that was raised this way , and by the Licences which they likewise sold , for eating Eggs , Milk , Cheese and Flesh , on Fasting Days . Now this Remission and Pardon of Sins , they named an Indulgence , a Word of their own coyning , which had been of a long time in use among them . There lived at that time , in Wittemberg upon the Elbe , a City of Saxony , one Martin Luther , a Doctor of Divinity , and an Augustine Fryer ; who being excited by the Sermons and Books of these Collectors , and perceiving that their Doctrin was believed , and past current among the People , began to advise Men to be Wise , and not to purchase such Commodities at so dear a Rate : Because what they laid out that way , might be far better employed . And this happened in the Year of our Lord one thousand five hundred and seventeen . That he might , therefore , proceed in his Design with better Success , on the last of October , he wrote to Albert of Brandenburg Archbishop of Mentz , acquainting him with what they Taught ; and Complaining that the People were so persuaded , as that having purchased these Indulgences by Money , they needed no more doubt of Salvation , as if no Crime could be committed which was not by that means Pardoned ; and as if the Souls which were Tormented in the Fire of Purgatory , so soon as the Money was cast into the Box , were presently discharged of their Pains , and took their Flight streight up to Heaven . He tells him , That Christ commanded the Gospel to be Preached ; and that it was the proper Office of Bishops , to instruct the People in the Right Way : Wherefore he puts him in Mind of his Duty , and prays him that he would use his Authority in suppressing those Books , and enjoyning the Preachers to teach better Doctrin , lest it might give Occasion to some more grievous Dissension , which would undoubtedly happen , if they were not restrained . The Reason why he wrote to him , was , Because he being also Bishop of Magdeburg , it belonged to him to take care of these things . With this Letter , he also sent the Theses , which for Disputation sake , he had lately published at Wittemberg , to the number of ninety five , wherein he fully handled the Doctrin of Purgatory , true Penance , and the Office of Charity , and censured the extravagant Preachings of the Collectors ; but only for discovering the Truth , as has been said . For he invited all Men , not only to come to the Disputation , and object what they had to say ; but begged also , That such as would not be present , might send their Opinions in Writing , protesting that he affirmed nothing positively , but referred all to the Judgment of the Holy Church ; nevertheless , that he admitted not of the Doctrins of Thomas Aquinas , and such like Writers , unless they were found to agree with the Holy Scriptures , and the Decrees of the Ancient Fathers . The Archbishop of Mentz made no answer to these things ; but not long after , John Tetzel , a Dominican Frier , at Frankford upon the Oder , a Town within the Territories of Brandenburg , published some Positions , quite contrary to those of Luther , wherein he mightily extolled the Authority of the Pope , the Benefit of Indulgences , and that Wooden Cross , which then , by the Command of the Pope , was set up in all Churches , insomuch that he compared Leo X , to the Apostle St. Peter , and that Popish Cross , with the true Cross , whereon Christ suffered for us . But when no Man of the contrary Part came to the Disputation proposed at Wittemberg , and that the Theses we mentioned , were read by many with great Applause , Luther wrote a very large Explication of them , and sent it , first to Jerome Bishop of Brandenburg , to whose Jurisdiction he belonged , and , then to John Stupitz Provincial of the Augustine Friers , praying him to have it transmitted to the Pope : Nay in the Month of June , he wrote to Pope Leo himself , informing him , That these Collectors , relying upon , or abusing his Authority , taught very rashly , and behaved themselves covetously : That he made no doubt but heavy Accusations were brought against him ; but that therein he was wronged , since he had been forced by the Sermons and idle Books of the Collectors , to publish some things , only for Disputation sake , which now he more fully explained ; that therefore he prayed his Holiness , Not to give Credit to those Accusations , because Frederick Elector of Saxony , was so Religious a Prince , and of so great Prudence and Integrity , that if those things were true , which his Adversaries reported of him , he would not suffer his Province to be in such a manner Profaned ; neither would the University of Wittemberg connive at it : That in short , he submitted all his Writings , nay his Life and Safety to his Authority and Disposal ; that he would look upon what proceeded from his Holiness , as if it flowed from Christ , and were delivered by an Oracle ; nor did he refuse to lay down his Life , if so it seemed good to him . Besides others who oppugned his Theses , and the Explication annexed to the same , John Eckius , a Divine , wrote also against him ; whom Luther answered , affirming , That he alledged nothing from Scripture , nor the Authority of the Fathers , but only some Dreams of his own , such as by bad Custom had now long prevailed in the Schools . After Eckius , Silvester Prierias , a Dominican , Master of the Sacred Palace , as they call it , wrote against him also , and set out a Dialogue , with a Preface to Pope Leo , and that in a very Huffing and Confident Stile , boasting , That he would make a Tryal , if Luther were so Strong and Invincible , as that there was no Worsting , nor overcoming of him ; and that if he answered that first Essay , he would then ply him with far Stronger and more Elaborate Arguments . He also addressed himself to Luther , telling him , That though he was now stricken in Years , and had not of a long Time entred into any such Lists , yet he would do all that was in his Power for the Roman Papacy , praying him withal , to return into the right Way . Before he enters into Disputation , he lays down some general Positions , as the Ground-work of his Opinion ; as that the Pope of Rome , is head of the Universal Church , That the Church of Rome is the Chief of all others , and that in Matters relating to Faith and Religion , it cannot err , no more than a Council , where the Pope is present ; That the Holy Scripture receives all its Force and Authority from the Church , and Pope of Rome , as from a most certain Rule ; and that they who think otherwise , who follow not the Doctrins of the Church of Rome , or question its Authority , are without doubt , Hereticks . Having laid down this for a Ground , he comes to debate the Matter . To this Writing Luther afterwards made Answer , and in his Preface to Silvester , told him , That he admired , more than understood , his Positions ; and then following his Example , in his own Defence , laid down some Positions also , but such as were drawn from Holy Scripture : Wherein he affirmed , That we are not to believe the Doctrins of all Sorts of Men , but prudently to weigh all Things , and embrace that which is agreeable to the Word of God : And that no Doctrin was to be received , though never so Specious , besides that which was left us by the Prophets and Apostles : That the Writers who came nearest to them , were to be admitted ; but that we were to judge of the rest : And that as to Indulgences , the Collectors ought not to forge any Novelties , but therein follow the Direction of the Canon Law. Afterwards he objects against him , That he alledged no Text of Scripture , and only quoted the Opinion of Thomas , who himself had handled most things , according to his own Fancy , without the Authority of Scripture ; wherefore he rejects both , and for so doing , gives for his Warrant , not only the Injunction of S. Paul , but also the Example of S. Austin : That it is an usual thing with Lawyers , to say , That nothing was to be asserted , but what was clearly grounded on the Law ; and that in Divinity it was far less tolerable to admit of any Allegation , without the Authority and Testimony of Scripture : That S. Paul commands , That they who teach the People , should be furnished , not with Syllogisms , or the various Devices of Men , but with sound Doctrin , left to us by Divine Inspiration ; but that , because most part slighted that Command , thick Darkness had overspread the Church , and jangling about frivolous and needless Questions had broke into it . Having thus made Way for himself , he comes to the Refutation , and towards the End , says , That he was not at all moved at his Threats , nor his lofty and swelling Expressions , for that , though he might be put to Death , yet Christ still lived , and was Immortal , to whom all Glory and Honour ought to be given : That if afterwards he intended to have another Brush , he must make use of other Weapons , and that else he would come but sorrily off with his old Friend Thomas . Silvester makes his Reply , That he was exceedingly pleased , That he submitted to the Determination of the Pope of Rome , and wished that therein he might have spoken truly , and from his Heart . Luther had twitted him with Ambition and Flattery , which he altogether disowned , but strongly defended Thomas Aquinas , affirming , That his whole Doctrin was so well Received , and Approved of by the Church of Rome , that it was even preferred before all other Writings : He therefore rebuked him for speaking with so little Reverence of so great a Man ; and told him , That he looked upon it as an Honour , to be called a Thomist : But that nevertheless , he was also acquainted with the Writings of other Men , which sometime or other he would make appear . To this Preface he subjoyned a Short Book , wherein he strangely commended the Power of the Pope of Rome , so that he raised him above Councils , and all the Canons , and affirmed , That the Force of Scripture , depended wholly on his Authority . Thomas Aquinas , being nobly descended , gave himself altogether to the Study of Learning , and leaving Italy , came first to Cologn , and then to Paris , where he attained to the chief Place amongst the Learned Men of his Age , and published many Books , both in Philosophy and Divinity : He had been a Fryer of the Dominican Order , and the Scholar of Albertus Magnus , and about fifty Years after his Death , was Canonized a Saint , by Pope John XXII . He had , indeed , been a rare Champion for the Papal Dignity , for he gave him Power , not only over all Bishops , the Universal Church , and Kings ; but also both Spiritual and Civil Jurisdiction , affirming it to be necessary to Salvation , That all Men should be Subject unto him , and that he had full Power in the Church , both to call Councils , and to confirm the Decrees of the same : Nay , and that from National or Provincial Synods , Appeals might lawfully be made unto him . In short , he attributed all things unto him , save only , that he could not make new Articles of Faith , nor abrogate those which were handed down to us from the Apostles and Fathers . He wrote also largely of Indulgences , and made the Pope an absolute Monarch , in dispensing them . He is said to have died in the Year one thousand two hundred and seventy four ; and because of the sharpness of his Wit , he is commonly called the Angelical Doctor . To Silvester's Reply , Luther made Answer , only by an Epistle to the Reader , wherein he affirms , That little Book of his to be so stuffed with Lies and Horrid Blasphemies against God , that the Devil himself appeared to be the Author of it ; That if the Pope and Cardinals were of the same Judgment , and that if that was the Doctrin taught at Rome , it was no more to be doubted , but that Rome was the very Seat of Antichrist ; and that happy was Greece , Bohemia , and all the rest who had separated from it : That if the Pope did not restrain him , and force him to retract his Writings , he protested that he Dissented from him , and not only acknowledged not the Church of Rome , but would look upon it for the Future , as an Impure Sink of Errours , wholly Devoted to Impiety : That new and unheard of Elogies , of the Pope of Rome , were cunningly and craftily devised daily , with intent that there might be no place for a Lawful Council ; since his Flatteries raised him above a Council , and affirmed , That the true Sense and Meaning of the Scriptures was to be sought from him , as from an Infallible Judge : That if they went on in this Madness , and Imposed so upon the World with their Juggles , there remained no other Remedy , but that the Magistrates should Punish them : That Thieves , Robbers , and such like Malefactors , were put to Death ; but that it was more Reasonable , That all Men should joyn , in repressing these most pernicious Enemies of the Commonwealth of Christendom : That their Pope was no more than other Men , and no less obliged by the Laws of God than the Meanest Person whatsoever ; and that they who taught otherwise , offered the highest Injury to the Divine Majesty . At that time James Hogostrate , a Dominican , wrote bitterly also against Luther , exhorting the Pope to prosecute him with Fire and Faggot . Luther gave him a short Answer , upbraided him with Cruelty and Blood-thirstiness , and sharply plaid upon the Ignorance of the Man , advising him to go on in his Course ; for that to be Censured by Unlearned and Vitious Men , was a ready Way to attain to Honour and Reputation : However , he said , He hoped for better things at the Hands of Pope Leo. Whilst these things were in a Scholastick manner managed and debated by Writing on both Sides , the Emperour Maximilian held a Diet at Ausburg , whither Pope Leo ● sent his Legat , Cardinal Thomas Cajetane . All the seven Princes , who because of their Right of Chusing the Emperour , are called Electors , were present at this Diet , to consult about a Turkish War ; for S●lym the Emperour of the Turks , having lately subdued the Sultan of Egypt , had reduced Syria and Egypt under his Obedience ; and Cardinal Cajetane , having made an Hortatory Speech , and in the Pope's Name offered the Treasures of the Church , implored Aid of the Emperour Maximilian , as being the Protector and Defender of the Church . At this Time Pope Leo X , made Albert Archbishop of Mentz , a Cardinal , and ordered him to be installed at this Diet , by Cajetane , with the usual Rites and Ceremonies . The Emperour afterwards waited upon the new Cardinal from the Church home to his House , and sent him Presents , a Royal Litter , with Horses , Carpets , and a great deal of very Rich Furniture : But the Pope made him a Present of a Cap , embroidered with Gold , Pearls , and precious Stones ; and of a Sword with a gilt Scabbard : For generally all the Bishops of Germany have a Civil , as well as Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction . Now it was thought , That Leo conferred this Honour upon him , That the Church of Rome might have a Champion in Germany , conspicuous both for Nobility of Extraction and Dignity ; for though all Bishops are bound by an Oath to the Pope of Rome , yet they who are called Cardinals , are much more obliged unto him : Besides he was not Ignorant , how great a Stroak this Man had in the Affairs of the Empire , as being , by Ancient Custom , the First of the Princes , and , as it were , perpetual President of the Electoral Colledge . Maximilian being informed of the Controversie raised by Luther , in the Month of August , wrote to Pope Leo , That he had learned , that Luther had vented many things in his Disputes and Sermons , which for the most part seemed to be Heretical ; that he was the more grieved at it , the more obstinately he maintained his Doctrin , and had the more Approvers of his Errours , and amongst those , some also of great Quality : That he exhorted his Holiness , that by Virtue of the Chief Authority , which he had , he would cut off all Idle and Useless Questions , and put a Stop to all Sophistry and Contention about Words ; for that they who gave their Minds that Way , did a great deal of Mischief to Christianity ; since all their Scope was , That what they themselves had learn'd , should be approved and imbraced by all Men : That care had been , indeed , taken in the former Age , That able Preachers should be appointed to teach the People , and avoid all Idle and Sophistical Nicities , but that that Decree , was by degrees brought into Contempt , so that , it ought not , indeed , to seem strange , if they who should be the Guides of others , themselves mistook the Way : That it was long of these , That the Writings of the Ancient Fathers and Interpreters of Holy Scripture , had lain now long neglected , and were become Faulty and Corrupted : That it was also to be imputed to them , That in these our Times many Controversies were broached in the Schools , and amongst the rest , that this dangerous Deba●●● about Indulgences was started : That this , indeed , was a Matter of so great Moment , as that it required a present Remedy to be applyed to the growing Evil , before it should propagate its Contagion , and spread further ; for that Delays were dangerous : That for his part , he was ready to approve whatever his Holiness should Determine , and take care to have it received throughout all the Provinces of Germany . We told you before of the Clashings and contrary Writings of Luther and Silvester : Now since this Man having a publick Place in Rome , eagerly pursued the Cause , Pope Leo Cites Luther under a Penalty , to appear at Rome ; and then , August 23 , wrote to Cardinal Cajetane , his Legat in Germany , to this purpose . That whereas being informed , That not only in Universities , but also amongst the People , and in Books published and dispersed over Germany , Luther maintained some Impious Opinions , contrary to the Doctrin of the Church of Rome , the Mistriss of Faith and Religion : He , who out of a Paternal Care and Affection , desired to put a Stop to his Rashness , had commanded Jerome Bishop of Ascoli , to whom the Matter properly belonged , to Summon him to appear at Rome , to answer the Accusations brought against him , and give a Confession of his Faith. That the Bishop of Ascoli had , indeed , done as he was enjoyned , but that he was so far from being thereby Reclaimed , that obstinately persisting in his Heresie , he had published Writings far more Dangerous , to his great Grief and Trouble : That , he should therefore endeavour to have him brought to Ausburg , by means of the Emperour and Princes of Germany , whose Assistance he should crave herein ; and that being come , he should put him in safe Custody , that he might be sent afterwards to Rome : But that if he repented of his own accord , and begged Pardon for his Fault , he might receive him into Favour , and restore him to the Communion of the Church , which never uses to exclude Penitents ; but if not , that then he should Excommunicate him ; commanding all Men also to obey this Bull , under the Penalty , if they be Church-men , of the loss of all the Church Livings they possessed , and of being incapable of enjoying any for the future ; but if Lay-men , and in Civil Office , under the Pain of being declared Infamous , degraded from all Honours , deprived of Christian Burial , and the Forfeiture of all Ecclesiastical Preferments , which they held of him , or of others also : But to those who should perform faithful Service therein , he orders either that Plenary Indulgences and Remission of Sins , or else some Place and Reward should be given ; and to this Bull he subjects all Men ( the Emperour only excepted , ) notwithstanding any Priviledge or Dispensation they might have to the contrary . The same Day , he wrote to Frederick Elector of Saxony , who then was at Ausburg : That among the other Ornaments of the House of Saxony , it had been always peculiar to it , to be most zealous for Religion ; that therefore it was not probable , that any of that Family would so far degenerate from their Ancestors , as to protect and defend a Man , who entertained Erroneous Thoughts as to the Christian Religion : That nevertheless , to the great Grief of his Heart , he daily heard many and grievous Complaints of Luther , a profligate Wretch , who forgetting his own Order and Profession , acted many things sawcily , and with great Confidence , against the Church of God , bragging , That being supported by the Favour and Protection of the Prince , he stood in awe of the Authority of no Man ; That he made no doubt , but that was falsey given out by him , but that nevertheless , he was willing to write these few things unto his Highness , and to advise him , That being always mindful of the Splendour and Dignity of himself and his Ancestors , he would not only avoid giving any Offence , but even all Suspicion of offending : That he knew for a certain , That Luther taught most impious and Heretical Doctrines , which both he and the Master of his Palace , had carefully observed and marked down ; That that was the Reason why he had both Cited him to Appear , and also sent his Instructions to Cardinal Cajetane , his Legat , as to what further he would have done in the Matter ; and that seeing this was an Affair of Religion , and that it properly belonged to the Church of Rome , to enquire into the Faith and Belief of all Men , he exhorted and charged his Highness , That being thereunto required , by his Legate , he would use his best Endeavours to have Luther delivered up into his Hands , which would be both acceptable Service to God , and very Honourable to himself and Family ; that if upon Tryal he were found Innocent at Rome , he should return Home Safe and Sound ; but that if he proved Guilty , then would his Highness be Blameless , in no longer protecting a Criminal ; and that he himself was so mercifully inclined , as that neither he would oppress an Innocent Man , nor deny a Penitent his Pardon . And thus he left no Way unessayed , that he might undo Luther . The same Year , also , he wrote to Gabriel Venize , the Provincial of the Augustine Fryers , exhorting him , That by the Authority of his Charge , he would put a stop to Luther , a Fryer of his Order , who attempted Innovations , and taught new Doctrins in Germany , and solicitously ply him both by Letters , and Learned Agents : But that Expedition was to be used in the Matter , for so it would not be difficult to quench the Flame newly broken out , since things in their Infancy and Commencement , could not resist Attempts that were any thing brisk ; but should it be deferred till the Evil had gathered Strength , it was to be feared , that the Conflagration might afterwards carry all before it ; for that it was a Contagion that spread more and more daily , so that nothing seemed more to be feared than Delay : That therefore he should set about the Affair with all Pains , Diligence and Industry , seeing he had Authority over him . When Luther perceived that he was cited to appear at Rome , he was very solicitous to have his Cause tryed before Competent and Unsuspected Judges , in some Place of Germany , secure from Violence . But when that could not be obtained , the University of Wittemberg sent a Letter to Pope Leo , dated September 25 , wherein they gave Luther an ample Testimony both of a Pious Life and Learning ; that seeing he was for some Positions proposed , Cited to Rome , and could not , being a Sickly Man , without endangering his Life , make an Appearance ; they prayed his Holiness not to think otherwise of him , than of an Honest Man ; that he had only for Disputation sake , offered some things to be argued , which were misinterpreted and highly exaggerated by his Adversaries ; that for their parts , they would not suffer any thing to be asserted in Opposition to the Church , and that at Luther's Request , they could not but give him this Testimony , which they earnestly entreated his Holiness to give Credit to . With this Letter , they sent another to Charles Miltitz , a German , and Bedchamber Man to Pope Leo : Wherein they represent to him , That Luther was undeservedly exposed to the Anger and Hatred of the Pope , insomuch , that being Cited to appear at Rome , he could not as yet obtain , That his Cause might be tryed somewhere in Germany : That for their own Parts , they were so zealous , not only for Religion , but also for the Holy Church of Rome , That if Luther were guilty of any Impious Crime or Errour , they would not bear with him : But that he was a Man so Learned , of so upright a Life and Conversation , and had deserved so well of the whole University , that as Affairs stood , they could not but stand by him : That Duke Frederick also , so Religious and Prudent a Prince , would not so long have suffered him to go unpunished , if he had not thought him to be a good Man : That therefore he would use his Interest and Familiarity he had with the Pope , that Impartial Judges might he assigned him , not at Rome , but in Germany : That they did not doubt , but that he would act as became a Christian and Divine , and make it appear that he did not Wantonly and without a Cause hunt after an Occasion of Contention : That they begged this the more earnestly of him , in that they had the greater Hopes , that he who was himself a German , would not , in so just a Cause , be wanting to a Country-Man , who was born down by Calumnies , and in danger of his Life . Besides the Intercession of these Friends , Frederick Prince Elector , spoke also to Cardinal Cajetane at Ausburg , and so far prevailed , that Luther being excused from going to Rome , should plead his Cause before the Emperour at Ausburg . Being come thither , in the Month of October , it was three Days before he was admitted to the Speech of Cajetane ; for they to whom Duke Frederick , ( who upon dissolution of the Diet , was gone Home , ) had recommended him , forbad him to go to him , before he had obtained a Safe Conduct from the Emperour Maximilian ; but that being , at length , granted , he came ; and the Cardinal having civilly received him , told him , That he would not enter into any Dispute with him , but end the Controversie amicably ; and at the same Time proposed to him two Commands in Name of the Pope ; First , That he would repent what he had done , and retract the Errours which he had published : And next , That for the Future , he would abstain from such Writings , as disturbed the Peace and Tranquility of the Church . Luther makes Answer , That he was not Conscious to himself of any Errour ; and desires , That if he had erred , it might be proved against him . With that Cajetane objects , That in his Theses he had affirmed , That the Merits of our Saviour Christ , were not the Treasure of Indulgences , which Opinion was repugnant to the Decretal of Pope Clement VI. Again , That it was necessary that they who come to receive the Sacrament , should have a firm Belief that their Sins were forgiven them . Luther replies , That that was not so , telling him withal , That he had read the Pope's Decree , and gave his Judgment of it ; but mention being made of S. Thomas , he said , The Authority of Holy Scripture was to be preferred far before his . The Cardinal then extolling the Dignity of the Pope , prefers him before all Scriptures and Councils , and quotes the abrogation of the Council of Basil , which had decreed otherwise ; condemning also Gerson the Parisian Doctor , and the rest who approved that Opinion . On the other hand , Luther denies the Authority of the Pope to be greater than that of a Council , and quotes the Parisian Divines , as the Approvers of his Judgment . When after much Debate , they could not agree , Luther desired Time to consider ; and coming again next Day , in presence of Notary and Witnesses , and some of the Emperours Counsellers also , he professed , That he Reverenced and Submitted to the Holy Church of Rome ; that if he had said any thing to the contrary , he disowned it ; but that since he was admonished and commanded , To Renounce his Errour , and meddle no more for the future , he was of the Opinion , that he had asserted nothing , that disagreed with the Scripture , the Judgment of the Fathers , the Decretals of the Popes , or right Reason it self ; that he did not deny , indeed , but that he might err and be deceived , that being incident to Man ; and that therefore he submitted to the Judgment of a Lawful and Holy Church ; and referred his Cause to be tryed thereby : Nay more , That he was ready , in any Place , to give an account of his Doctrin ; that if he was not pleased with this , he would answer his Arguments in Writing , and submit to the Judgment of the Universities of Germany and Paris . Cajetane urged again , as he had done the Day before , that Decretal of Clement , as making for him ; and at length allowed him to exhibit his Mind in Writing ; which was to this purpose : That at the Time he published his Theses , and when after , he wrote the Explication of them , he had read the Decretal of Clement , but that it had not satisfied him ; for that though it be made a Rule , That the Decretals of the Pope of Rome are no less to be received than the Words of the Apostle S. Peter , yet that ought so to be understood , provided they agree with Holy Scripture , and deviate not from the Decretals of the Ancients ; that S. Peter's Voice was , indeed , Sacred and Holy , and yet he had been sharply rebuked by St. Paul , and his Doctrin not received till the Church , which then was at Jerusalem , consented to it . That the Sayings of Men were to be heard , but that every thing should be referred to the Voice of Christ , who alone could not be deceived : That that Decretal was repugnant to many places of Holy Scripture , which was the Reason that at that time he Published his Position , and afterwards Commented upon the same : That from that time forward , he had resolved to dispute no more about it , and rather to listen to the Opinions of others ; but that now , though he had rather be instructed by others , and especially the Pope of Rome , yet since there lay a necessity upon him of defending his own Assertion , he would essay , and use his endeavours to reconcile his Positions to that Decretal , if by any means it could be done . Having thus addressed to the Cardinal in a Preface , he falls to the handling of the matter it self , and explaining the Decretal , affirms , That it made for him , yet so , that he did not thereby derogate from the dignity either of the Pope or him . Then he comes to the other branch of the Accusation , and by many Texts of Scripture , fully proves , That it is Faith which Justifies us before God : And therefore he prays him to deal kindly with him , and shew him his Errour ; for that the Texts of Scripture which he had alledged , were of so great force , that he believed them to be Self-evident ; wherefore he could not forsake that Truth , since it was better to Obey God than Men. That therefore he desired to be excused from that over-hard condition of Retracting , and to be Reconciled to the Pope : That it was not out of Arrogance , or any desire of Vain-glory , that he had entred the Lists , and that he wished for nothing more than that the Truth might be discovered by any more Learned and Pious than himself ; so that he beg'd , he might not be compell'd to wound his own Conscience . Cajetane took this Writing from him , and upon reading , made slight of it , but promised however to send it to the Pope . In the mean time he urged him to retract , else he threatned him with the Punishment appointed by the Pope , and with that bid him be gone , and see his face no more , unless he changed his mind ▪ Three days after Luther had been thus threatned , October the Seventeenth , he wrote a very humble and submissive Letter to the Legate ; for after that the Legate had chid him , as we said , and sent him away , he had dealt privately with John Stupitz , Provincial of the Augustine Fryars , that he might incline him to make a voluntary Recantation . Now in that Letter , Luther gives him an account of what pass'd betwixt Stupitz and him , who had omitted nothing that could be expected from an honest Man , and faithful Friend . He thanked him for his Good-will and Kindness towards him , which he had understood from Stupit's discourse , whereby he had been so much comforted , that there was no Man-living he would more willingly gratifie , than His Eminence . He confesses that he had been too sharp , and had not behaved himself with the respect and reverence that was due to the Papal Dignity , but that all that was to be attribu●ed to the impertinence of the Collectors : He begs Pardon for what he had done , and promises greater modesty for the future , and that he would hereafter do his Holiness Right in his Sermons : That he would not mention the Indulgences in time to come , provided his Adversaries were enjoyned to do the like ; but that he should retract the Opinions which he had divulged , and hitherto defended , he could not with a safe Conscience , so long as he was not convinced of Errour by clear Testimonies of Scripture . He therefore craves that the Tryal of the Cause might be referred to the Pope , for that nothing would be more pleasant to him , than to hear the Voice of the Church about such Controversies . Since Cardinal Cajetane made no Answer to this Letter , and had uttered some threatning Words , he took his Friends counsel , and two days after departed , leaving behind him a certain Appeal , which should afterwards be publickly affixed ; and about the time of his departure , he wrote again to the Legate , That he had omitted nothing which was his duty to do : That being a weak sickly Man , he had made a long Journey on Foot and come to Ausburg , that he might manifest his Submission to the Pope ; but now that his Money was almost spent , and that he would not be any longer troublesome to the Carmelite Fryers who had lodged and entertained him in their Convent , he would return home , especially seeing His Eminence had discharged him to come any more into his presence : That generally all his Friends had advised him to appeal from him to the Pope : That he would not indeed have done it of his own accord , as not thinking it to be very necessary ; but that he could not but respect their Admonitions , and the rather that he beleived Duke Frederick inclined more to have that Appeal made , than that he should rashly and unadvisedly make any Retractation . The Appeal was conceived in Words much to this effect ; That the Question about Indulgences , which had been variously handled by many , was never clearly determined ; and that about such dubious Questions , it was lawful , especially for Divines , to dispute ; that he had also done so at that time , when some Preachers , not only Wrote and Taught rashly and unadvifedly , but also used strange ways and Tricks to draw Money from the People ; and that he did it , not as affirming any thing positively , but only that he might discover the Truth ; that he had , in like manner submitted the whole Debate to the Determination of the Learned , and also of Pope Leo ; but that these Men had devised many Calumnies against him , abused him grievously to the Pope , and at length prevailed so far , that the Cause was committed to the Bishop of Ascoli , and Silvester Prierias ; that by them he had been cited to appear at Rome , but that because both of them were suspected , and one of them unfit to judge in such a Matter : Again , because no Man doubted of the unavoidable Danger , he would have been exposed to , if he had gone to Rome , and that he had been commanded by his own Magistrate , not to go : Upon these Considerations , and in such an Apprehension also , which might affect the Stoutest , and most resolute Man , he had prayed Frederick Elector of Saxony , That he would procure his Cause to be Tryed by some fit and competent Persons , in a Place , secure from Violence , in Germany ; that so , the Pope had referr'd the whole Matter to his Legate , Cardinal Cajetane , which doubtless was brought about by the Instigation of his Adversaries , who knew the Mind and Intentions of the Cardinal . And though the Legate himself might have justly been Suspected , yet he had obeyed . That the Cardinal had , at first Meeting , commanded him instantly to retract what he had written ; to which he then made Answer , That he would give an account of what he had done , either in a Personal Disputation , or by Writing , and refer the whole Matter , not only to Universities , but also to the Decision of the Church of Rome ; but that the Legate being wrought upon by none of these Things , had still enjoyned him a Retractation , and when he could not extort it , had threatned severe Punishments , both to him , and others also that were of his Opinion . That since then , he found himself lyable to such unjust Prejudications , he Appealed from the Pope , not rightly informed in the Cause , to the Pope to be better informed , and that he publickly protested . Now , that Decretal of Pope Clement , which hath been mentioned is extant , in that Part of the Canon-Law , which they call the Extravagants . There Pope Clement reduces that Time , they call the Jubilee , from an hundred Years , as it was appointed by Boniface VIII . to fifty ; and speaking of the Blessing of our Saviour Christ , affirms , That one Drop of the Blood of Christ , was sufficient for the Redemption of all Mankind ; but that seeing he shed so much Blood , that there was no sound Part left in his Body , nothing more Lamentable to be seen , he had left all that was over and above , as a vast Treasure , for the use of the Church , and commanded S. Peter , who keeps the Keys of Heaven's Gates , and after him , his Successors , to distribute that Treasure like good Stewards , amongst Men , who were truly Penitent , and confessed their Sins , pardoning the Temporal Punishment that was due unto them for their Trespasses : Besides , he says , That the Merits of the Virgin Mary , and all the Saints , were put into the same Treasure , so that there was an inexhaustible Stock for Indulgences . This was the Decretal then , upon which Cajetane grounded the Efficacy and Validity of Indulgences : But Luther affirmed , That there was nothing committed to S. Peter and his Successours , but the Keys and Ministry of the Word , whereby Christ impowers them to declare to Penitent Believers , who trust in him , the Remission of their Sins ; that that was the true and genuine Sense of the Scripture : That if that was the Meaning of Pope Clement's Decretal , he liked it ; but if not , he could not approve the same : That what , moreover , it said of the Merits of Saints , was wholly repugnant to Scripture ; for that the best of Men , were so far from doing more , that they could not do what they ought , and that we were not saved by their Merits , but only by the Mercy of God ; since it ought to be our daily Prayer , That God would pardon our Sins and Trespasses , and not enter into Judgment with us , lest we should be condemned . As to what Cajetane alledged of the Pope's Power , the Case is this : It was decreed in the fourth and fifth Sessions of the Council of Constance , That the Pope himself should be subject to the Decrees of a Council . The same was also renewed , and again Decreed , in the third and eighteenth Sessions of the Council of Basil . But Eugenius IV , refusing to go to that of Basil , though he had been often warned and cited to come , declared it null , and appointed another to meet at Ferrara , whither also came John Paleologue , the last Emperour of the Greeks , save one , with Joseph Patriarch of Constantinople , and a great many Bishops , and that was in the Year 1438. From Ferrara , afterwards , they all removed to Florence , and there a Decree past , with consent of the Greeks , That the Church of Rome was the Chief of all Churches ; and the Pope of Rome , the Successor of Peter , the Prince of the Apostles , the true Vicar of Christ , the Head of the Universal Church , the Father and Teacher of all Christians , and that full Power was given to him from Christ , of Feeding and Governing the Catholick Church . This Decree Cajetane now insisted upon , when he preferred the Pope before a Council . Nay , and six Years before , also , when he was not as yet Cardinal , but only General of the Dominicans , he made a Speech in the Second Session of the Council of Lateran , of which more hereafter ; and having spoken many things against some Cardinals , who had made a Separation , he had a glance , by the by , at the Councils of Constance and Basil , because the Fathers at that time , had taken upon them Power and Authority over the Pope ; that therefore it was well done by Eugenius , when he curbed that Faction , and suffered not his Power to be diminished . Pope Julius II , in whose Favour this Speech was made , commanded it afterwards to be entred amongst the Acts and Records of the Council ; though Cajetane obtained not the Cardinals Cap , before the Pontificat of Pope Leo. Gerson , whom he mentioned , was a Parisian Divine of great Reputation , who wrote several things ; he was present at the Council of Constance , and wrote much in Praise of that Decree , which subjects the Pope to a Council , saying , That it deserved to be hung up in all Churches , and publick Places , for perpetual Memory ; for that they were most pernicious Flatterers , who introduced that Tyranny into the Church , as if the Pope ought not to obey a Council , nor be judged by it ; as if a Council received all its Authority and Dignity from him , as if it could not be called without his Permission , and as if he were not obliged by any Laws , nor to be called to an account for his Doings ; that these monstrous Words were utterly to be avoided , which were repugnant to the Laws , common Equity , and natural Reason ; for that all the Power of the Church was in a Council , that it was lawful to Appeal from him to it ; and that they who asked , Whether the Pope or a Council was the greater ? did just , as if they should demand , Whether the whole were greater than a part ? since a Council had Power of Making , Judging and Deposing the Pope , and had given a late Instance of it at Constance ; for seeing some seemed to doubt of that , and attributed a little too much to the Pope , that Question had been decided , before Pope John XXIII was degraded . These things , and much more to the same purpose , Gerson writes , and was therefore now rejected by Cajetane . He dyed in the Year 1429. But the Doctors of the University of Paris were of the same Opinion , confining that vast Usurpation of the Popes within these very Limits , so that some Months before Luther published any thing of Indulgences , they appealed from Pope Leo X , to a Council , because of his abrogating the Pragmatick Sanction , which was very useful to the Students and Scholars of France , and opened a way also to Honour and Preferment . After Luther was gone , Cardinal Cajetane wrote to Duke Frederick , October 25 , That Luther had come to Ausburg , but had not spoken with him , 'till he had obtained a Safe Conduct from the Emperour ; and that he wondred very much , That they put so little Confidence in him ; that after much Discourse , he had admonished the Man , To come over and retract ; and that though he had been somewhat obstinate , yet he had come to Terms of Reconciliation with Stupitz and some others , so that both the Dignity of the Roman Church , and his own Reputation were saved : But that when there had been a good Foundation of the Matter laid , Stupitz first , and then Luther , had departed privately ; which happened quite contrary to his Expectation : That he pretended , indeed , as if all he had done , was only for Disputation sake , and to discover the Truth , but that in his Sermons to the People , he positively asserted all , which was not to be suffered , since his Doctrin was both different from that of the Church of Rome , and very pernicious also , as might be affirmed for a certain Truth : He therefore advises him , That he would consult his own Honour and Conscience , and either send Luther to Rome , or banish him his Country ; that such a Pestilent Business could not long subsist , nor was it to be doubted , but a Sentence would pass at Rome , and that he himself , as in Duty bound , had acquainted the Pope with the whole Matter , and the crafty Trick that had been plaid him : That he prayed him not to give credit to those who seemed to favour Luther's Writings ; and that he would not cast such a Blemish and Stain upon his most Noble Family , as he had often promised , he would not . Duke Frederick , on the eighth of December , answered this Letter , which was delivered unto him November 19. to the Effect following . That he had promised to take Care , That Luther should come to Ausburg ; which being fulfilled , he could do no more : That he on the other Hand , had past his Word , That he , would in a friendly manner dismiss Luther ; but that , in the mean Time , he would have had him to retract , without hearing his Arguments and Plea , or he having been fairly tryed , seemed very strange unto him ; for that there were a great many Learned and Good men , not only within his Territories , but in other Places also , who were far from condemning his Opinion : And that they who withstood him , were moved to it through Covetousness and Malice , because he had spoiled their Trade , and lessened their Profits : That if it had been plainly made appear that he had erred , he had so great regard to the Glory of God , and the Peace of his own Conscience , as of his own accord , he would have long ago discharged the Duty of a Christian Magistrate : That what he told him , then of continuing the Process against Luther , at Rome , was a thing he did not so much as dream of ; and that what he also demanded of him , that he should either make him appear at Rome , or banish him his Country , he could not do it : First , because his Errour was not as yet demonstrated , and then , because it would be a great loss to the University of Wittemberg , founded by himself ; which being famous for many Learned and Studious Men , had a great esteem for Luther , for his Merits and the good Services , he hath done there : That he had sent him his Letter to read ; and that he had protested , as he had often done before , That he was ready to maintain his Opinion by Disputation , in any unsuspected Place , and hearken to the Judgments of others , who could better inform him , or else to answer in Writing : That , indeed , it seemed Reasonable , That he should be allowed to do so , which he also desired might be done , that it might , at length , appear , both , why he was to be accounted an Heretick , and also what he himself was to follow ; for as he could not wittingly and willingly approve any Errour , or withdraw himself from the Obedience of the Church of Rome , so neither would he condemn Luther , before his Errour and Crime were detected . Duke Frederick had sent Luther Cajetane's Letter , as we said just now ; Luther therefore presently made Answer to the Prince : That he had been advised by his Friends , not to appear before the Legate , till he had obtained a Safe Conduct from the Emperour ; that he would have had him retract what he had written concerning Indulgences , and of the Necessity of Faith , in going to the Sacraments : That for the former , indeed , he was not much concerned ; but that he should deny the other , he could not do it , he said , Since the Stress of our Salvation rested upon it : That the Texts of Scripture were depraved and wrested by the Papists : He also gave a Relation of every Days Proceedings , and how Cardinal Cajetane , at length , fell to Threatnings : That in Reality , he desired nothing more , than to be convinced , wherein he had erred ; that he would willingly submit to better Information : That if they would not be at so much Pains , for so mean and inconsiderable a Person , as he was , they ought , at least , to write to his Highness , or to the Emperour , or else to some Eminent Bishop of Germany , and appoint a free Disputation to be held in some Place ; that hitherto they had denyed him all these things ; but that if they persevered therein , it might easily be judged who were in the Fault , he or they : That since , therefore , they offered nothing but Severity and Cruelty , he ought not to be moved at their Words ; for that it was far more easie for them , to mark down , what they thought to be Erroneous , and to publish them for such through Germany , than for him to be at vast Charges , and endanger his Life , in going to Rome , to have his Errours examined and discussed there : That , after all , as to what he boasted of , That the Cause should be judicially tryed at Rome , unless he either went thither , or were banished the Country ; he did not refuse Banishment , for that he very well knew , no Place could be safe for him , so long as he was pursued by the Malice and Treachery of his Adversaries ; that it would be also a great Grief and Trouble to him , if any Man should be brought into Danger for his sake ; that therefore to prevent their Enterprizes , he would leave the Country , and go whither God pleased to call him . At length , he concludes with hearty Thanks to his Highness , and prayes for his Welfare and Prosperity ; rejoycing in himself , That God would think him worthy to suffer any thing for the Glory of the Name of Christ . Afterwards , the University of Wittemberg , on the 21 November , wrote to Duke Frederick , That they had been informed by Luther of Cajetane's Letter , what it was he demanded , and what again Luther offered at Ausburg ; that , therefore , since Luther desired both that his Errour might be made appear to him , and that he submitted to the Holy Church of Rome , they prayed his Highness , to endeavour that they might not take any Severe Course with him , but convince him of his Errour , by Arguments taken from Holy Scripture ; that he , indeed , had great Confidence in the Courteous and Gracious Disposition of Pope Leo ; but was much afraid , lest his Flattering Adversaries might incense him , and abuse the Name of the Church . Though the Elector Frederick , complied not with the Papists , and took special Care , that Luther should not suffer any Injury , as may sufficiently appear , from what hath been said , yet to that very Day he had not read any of Luther's Writtings , nor heard his Sermons , as he himself professed , in a Letter , which at Ausburg he wrote to Cardinal Raphael Riario , who , upon account of Ancient Acquaintance , had friendly admonished him , not to undertake the Protection of Luther . In the mean time , during these Transactions , Pope Leo being apprehensive of some defection , in that State of Affairs , on the eight of November , published a Bull in confirmation of Indulgences ; affirming it to be the Doctrine of the Church of Rome , the Mother and Mistriss of all other Churches ; that the Pope , the Successor of S. Peter , and Vicar of Christ , hath Power of granting that great Blessing , which availeth not only the Living , but the Dead also in Purgatory ; that that Doctrine was to be embraced by all , if they would not be separated from the Communion of the Church . This Bull he therefore sent to his Legate Cardinal Cajetane , to be by him published . He in obedience to the Command , published it at Lintz , a Town of Austria upon the Danube , in presence of some Publick Notaries and Witnesses ; and having caused many Copies of it to be written out , sent them in the Month of December after , to the Bishops throughout Germany , charging them in the Pope's Name , under severe Penalties , That they forthwith publish , and seriously recommend them to the People of their Diocesses . Because Luther had understood by Cajetane's Letter , That they would proceed to a Sentence , against him , at Rome , on the 28 of November , he made a new Appeal . In the beginning whereof , he professes , That he would not impeach the Authority of the Pope of Rome , so long as he was sound in his Judgment , and far less dissent from the Church ; that nevertheless , seeing the Pope was like other Men , it was possible he might err and do amiss , and that it was not to be attributed to him , as if he alone could not err , nor be deceived . This he affirms by the Example of S. Peter , whom S. Paul rebuked openly and sharply , because he had erred in the Sound Doctrine : That seeing the Pope had so great Power and Wealth , that he both commanded what he pleased , and could not be restrained by the Authority of any Man , the only Remedy that remained for those , who thought themselves injured by him , was in Appeal : Then he relates , How that being forced by the too great Austerity of Cardinal Cajetane , he had Appealed to the Pope , thinking he might have had some Protection in his goodness , seeing he had offered most reasonable Conditions , and promised to do any thing , provided he were convinced of his Errour ; but that now seeing he perceived that this Appeal being slighted , and the Conditions also rejected , there was no Hopes of Help or Relief from the Pope , as appeared by Cardinal Cajetane's Letter to the Elector of Saxony ; he was by extream Necessity brought to make his Appeal from the Pope to a future Council , which was every way to be preferred before him . Afterwards , Pope Leo sent Charles Miltitz , whom we mentioned before , into Germany , and presented the Elector Frederick , with that Golden Rose , which is yearly Consecrated by the Pope , with great Pomp and many Ceremonies , and commonly presented to some great Person , as a Mark of singular Good-will and Favour . He wrote also to Degenart Pheffinger , a Nobleman , and one of Duke Frederick's Council , intreating him to assist Miltitz in what he was to negotiate with the Elector in his Name . that Luther , the Son of Satan , might be restrained , and that the most Noble Family of Saxony , which had been always reckoned zealous for Religion , might not be sullied by any Blot or Blemish . To the same Purpose , also , he wrote to George Spalatiner ; and the more to persuade him , told him , That he was wholly taken up in rooting the hurtful Weeds out of the Field of Christ . In like manner , his Vice-Chancellour writing to Degenart , prays him , That he would exhort Duke Frederick to imitate the Example of his Ancestors , that he might not do any thing unworthy of their Memory . When Miltitz arrived in Saxony , he presented the Rose , and vigorously set about the Discharge of his Commission : This coming to Luther's Knowledge , on the third of March , he wrote a very submissive Letter to the Pope ; That he had been grievously accused to Frederick Elector of Saxony , as if he behaved himself perversly towards the Church of Rome ; which troubled him not a little ; for that it exceedingly grieved him to have fallen into his Holiness's Displeasure , and that nevertheless , he could not tell what he had to do , nor how to carry himself ; that he was constantly urged to retract his Writings ; that if that could any way contribute to the Advantage and Dignity of the Church of Rome , he would not refuse to do so ; but that there were a great many ingenious and learned Men , in Germany , who could rightly judge of the whole Controversie ; so that , though he should retract , yet it would redound more to the Disgrace and Detriment , than to the Dignity of the Church of Rome : That for his Part , he had done his Holiness no Injury , but that it was rather those Collectors and Preachers , who , put on by Covetousness , and greedy of Lucre , had spoken foul and ignominious Things to the People ; that by these he had been grievously accused and informed against ; whereas he stood so well affected towards the Church of Rome , and his Holiness himself , that he had no Thoughts of Attempting any thing against it ; for that the Power and Authority of the Church was so great , that next to Christ , it was the most excellent thing in the World ; that he prayed his Holiness not to give credit to his Adversaries : That he would never hereafter make mention of the Indulgences , provided , his Enemies , on the other Hand , were also enjoyned Silence ; that he would also advise the People , in his Sermons , to entertain Reverent and Honourable Thoughts of the Church of Rome , not to impute to it the Boldness and Covetousness of some of its Members , nor yet , imitate his Example , who being in some manner necessitated by his Adversaries , had treated the Church somewhat irreverently and unbecomingly : In short , that he would do any thing for Peace sake . That in all his Proceedings he had had this constantly before his Eyes , That the Church of Rome should not be aspersed by the wickedness of some Men , nor the People imposed upon by false Doctrine ; and that this his Care and Diligence could not be lyable to any Censure . That he was not much concerned about Matters indifferent , provided no Errour nor erroneous Persuasion possessed Men's Minds . Before Miltitz arrived in Germany , the Emperour Maximilian dyed in Austria , January 12. the Electors then were , Albert Archbishop of Mentz , Herman , Archbishop of Cologne , and Richard Archbishop of Treves ; Ludovick Prince Palatine , Frederick Duke of Saxony , Joachim Marquess of Brandenburg , and Lewis King of Bohemia , who was also King of Hungary . These being , according to the Custome of the Empire , summoned by the Elector of Mentz , met in the Month of June , at Frankford , a City upon the River of Main , whither the King of Bohemia sent his Deputy Ladislaus Sterneberg . The Archbishop of Mentz spoke first ; and having said much , of the greatness of the Affair , exhorted them to Unity and Concord ; shewing by many Instances , in former times , how much mischief the Dissention of the Electors had done to Germany ; and that they all ought to be the more unanimous now , that they were threatned with great Dangers from the Turks , and from others also , who sought the Division of Germany . There were two Competitours that stood for the Imperial Dignity , Charles Archduke of Austria , who three Years before had succeeded to Ferdinand King of Spain , his Grand-Father , by the Mother , and Francis King of France , who having defeated the Switzers four Years before at Marignano , was in Possession of the Dutchy of Milan . And the Ambassadours of Charles , about that time , were come as far as Mentz , four German Miles distant from Frankford ; but the French Ambassadours stopt at Coblentz , a Town belonging to the Archbishop of Treves , upon the confluent of the Rhine and Moselle . They severally by Letters and Agents recommended their own Princes to the Electors , and used what Arguments they could to persuade them ; but especially the French , who easily understood that their Pretensions were not so acceptable , as differing from the Germans in Language , Customs and Manners . The French King , having overcome the Switzers , as we have said , was in Possession of Lumbardy ; but seeing he lookt upon their Friendship to be in a manner necessary for the Safety of his own Kingdom , with high Promises and great Losses , he purchased it the next Year after . Now therefore , the Empire being void by the Death of Maximilian , he sent Ambassadours , to acquaint them with the Reasons why he desired to be chosen Emperour , and withal , to crave their Assistance and Intercession for him with the Electors : Their Answer was , That when they had made Friendship , and entred into a League with him , they had excepted the Church of Rome , and the Empire : That it concerned the Majesty of the Empire , that the Voices of the Electors should be free , so that they could not forestal that Liberty , by making any previous Declaration of their Inclinations . Thus the Ambassadours being dismissed , they wrote to the Electors , acquainting them with the Application the King had made unto them , and with their Answer thereunto ; praying them , withal , that they would have no regard unto it , but chuse some German Prince , and thereby infinitely oblige them . They wrote , besides , to Pope Leo ; and seeing it belonged to him , to confirm and inaugurate the Emperour elect , they besought him , that he would bestir himself , to hinder that that Dignity should not be bestowed upon any Foreign Prince . To this he made answer , That he heard , there was one who aspired to that Honour , that could not lawfully do it ; for that the Kings of Naples were the Vassals of the Pope of Rome ; and had obliged themselves of old , not to aim at the Roman Empire , but to rest satisfied with one of the two ; and that he had already given intimation of this to the Electors . By this he meant Charles Archduke of Austria ; for after the Overthrow , which the French King gave the Switzers , September 13. 1515 , when he carried with him Maximilian Sforza into France ; Pope Leo following the Fortune of the Victorious , in the Month of December , came to Bolonia , and there having had an Interview , and long Conference with King Francis , he confirmed Friendship with him : And this , among others , was one Cause , why at this Time he favoured his Pretensions . Now , as to what he said of the Kingdom of Naples , this is the Case : When Manfred , natural Son to the Emperour , Frederick II , Made War against the Church of Rome , Pope Clement IV , in the Year 1365 , that he might repress him , took the Course , which his Predecessor Vrban IV , was about to have taken , as it is reported , and having sent for Charles , Count of Provence and Anjou , into Italy , declared him King of Sicily and Naples , but on Condition , First , That he should hold the same in Fee of the Church of Rome , and therefore pay the sum of forty thousand Crowns yearly ; and then that he should at no Time aspire to the Dignity of the Roman Empire , nor accept of it , though freely offered unto him . When the Matter was brought into Deliberation , the Arhbishop of Mentz , having first consulted apart , with Frederick Duke of Saxony , who was of great Authority amongst the Electors , opened the Case , and told them , That the whole Question consisted in three Points , to wit ; Whether Francis King of France , Charles King of Spain , or else some German was to be chosen ? As to the French King , saith he , I think we are barred from chusing him , by our Oath and Laws , whereby it is provided , That this Dignity of the Empire should not be transferred to Strangers ; and no Man doubts , I think , but that he is a Foreign Prince . Again , though his Country were no Hindrance , yet it is not for the Interest of the Publick , because the French King will think of enlarging his Dominions , and make War against Charles King of Spain , whom he hateth , nay , and hath already denounced it , so that Germany will be involved in great Troubles : But we ought to take Care , That no Civil-War be raised among us . Austria belongs to the Dominion of Charles ; If the French King invade this , as certainly he will , shall we leave it to his Mercy ? Hath the Emperour Maximilian deserved no better of us and the Empire ? Do you think that our own Liberty will be long safe , if these Provinces be once subdued ? He hath lately enlarged his Borders , by the accession of the Dutchy of Milan , the same will he attempt to do in Germany . We ought not to be moved by their large and magnificent Promises , for Covetousness and Ambition transports Men commonly , and makes them forget their Duty . There were many Princes heretofore in France ; but now their Number is contracted within a very narrow Compass , for the King now is in a manner sole Monarch ; they say he is a Prince of great Courage , but that aims wholly at Monarchy ; Aristocracy is the Goverment we ought chiefly to retain . They promise great Matters , of making War against the Turks , that were to be wished , indeed , as a thing of greatest Advantage to the State ; nor am I ignorant of how great Moment a conjunction of Germany , France and Italy , would prove ; but he will make the first Essay of all their Power and Prowess , upon the Provinces of King Charles ; He 'll attempt the Netherlands , and set upon Naples , that he may recover it , as an Hereditary Kingdom , belonging unto him : And shall we Arm him for the accomplishment of these things ? Nor is it to be said , that I am Prophecying of future and uncertain Contingences ; for he is already raising an Army . Since therefore the Laws , our Oath , and the Love of our Country , lay an Obligation upon us , I declare it to be my Opinion , that we cannot chuse him . Now will I proceed to the other parts : Some of you , I believe are against the Election of Charles , because Spain lyes at a great distance from us , and that Germany will suffer by his Absence , either through a Turkish War , or Civil Dissensions . For my own part , I not only acknowledge these things to be true , but when also I consider them more attentively , I am stricken with horror and apprehension : For I think with my self , that if the Emperour being any way provoked , should come into Germany and bring Spaniards with him , our Liberty would be in great danger : Nay it runs in my mind too , that the Spaniards will be very loath to part with , or ever restore to us again this Imperial Dignity ; but if they chance by their force and valour to recover Milan , will endeavour to keep it to themselves . So that I am almost inclined to think it safest to chuse a fit Person of our own Country , in Imitation of our Progenitors , who passing by Strangers , have been often content with Natives . I would not be thought to deny this ; however the State of Affairs had another face then , and the Age was much happier . But now if we have an Emperour weak in Power , do ye think that those of the Netherlands and Austria , the Subjects of Charles of Spain , will be Obedient unto him ? Or should the French King make War against Charles , as he certainly will either in Flanders or Italy , must he be an idle Spectator ? And must this our new Emperour suffer a great part of the Empire to be dismembred by Foreign Nations ? Nay , as the Times are now , it is probable , that the Princes of Germany , despising their own Emperour , will make Alliances and Joyn , some with the Austrians , and others with the French. In the time of the Emperour Frederick III , Charles Duke of Burgundy , made War in Germany , as Philip Maria Duke of Milan did in Italy , without controul , and certainly much to our disgrace : Nay , which was more ignominious , the Emperour was at that time blockt up in Austria , and driven out of his own Country by the Hungarians ; and nevertheless the Bohemians were then joyned with him , as were also my Grand-father Albert Marquess of Brandenburg , and Albert Duke of Saxony ▪ If that happened then , you see what is to be expected at present , when some will be Pensioners to some , and others to other Princes ; not to mention many causes that may intervene , why Princes and Cities will refuse to give obedience . Grievous Troubles and Stirs seem now also to be threatned upon account of Religion ; for there are Debates arisen about Indulgences , the Power of the Pope and Ecclesiastical Laws , which look indeed , as yet , as if they were curable , but will in a short time bring along with them great Desolation and Alterations in the Church ; for very many espouse that Cause , and especially the Saxons and Switzers , most valiant People ; nor can the evil be remedied but by a Council : Now how can an Emperour low in Power , either procure the calling of a Council , or defend it , especially if other Kings oppose the same ? There is a Turkish War also to be thought on , and that not only Defensive , but Offensive also , that we may regain what we have lost , and above all things restore Greece to its Liberty . Now for accomplishing of this , there will be need of the Forces of many Nations ; And how shall an Emperour of small Power and Authority be able to procure them ? For these Reasons then , it is my Judgment , that we should chuse some Potent Prince , and that Charles , Arch-Duke of Austria , ought to be preferred before the other Princes of Germany . As for those Inconveniences which may seem to scare us , I think they are far less than those that would arise , if the chief Government were put into the hands of any other : For he is both a German by Extraction , and has many Provinces holding of the Empire ; nor will he permit our common Country to truckle under the Bondage of any , but will give us a solemn Oath , That he shall neither suffer the Empire to be transferred , nor our Rights and Liberties diminished . The Reasons I have alledged , are indeed of very great weight ; and yet I should not have been moved by them , if his Temper and Disposition were not known ; for he is Religious , Just and Modest , a hater of Cruelty , and a Prince of pregnant Parts . These his Vertues will always mind him of his Duty , and of the Care of the Government . They who know him familiarly , much Extol him ; and if we consider his Father Philip , and Grandfather Maximilian , we cannot doubt of the truth of what they say . He is but Young indeed , but however of years fit enough for Business and Action . He will also make use of his Grandfathers Counsellors , and some select Princes of Germany . I told you before , its true , that it will be very inconvenient for the Publick , if he happen to be long absent from Germany : But that shall be provided against by Articles and Conditions made with him beforehand : Besides , seeing he himself hath large Territories in Germany , he must needs come now and then to visit them . The Turk must be driven out of Hungary , the French of Italy ; the Church is to be setled and reformed . And when I reflect on these things , I 'm the less moved at those inconveniences which his absence threatens , for the natural Briskness and Activity of his Temper , the Love of his Country ; nay , and the Necessity of his Affairs , will oblige him now and then to return to us . When the Archbishop and Elector of Mentz had made an end of s ; peaking , he prayed the rest to speak their Opinions : And his Collegues having spoken in few words , put it to the Electoral Archbishop of Treves to speak next , for he was had in great Reputation upon account of his Industry and Experience . He therefore , having in a short Preamble taken notice of a certain Prophet , who had foretold that Maximilian should be the last German Emperour , Now , said he , things seem to me almost to tend that way , since the Archbishop of Mentz , who hath indeed said many things prudently , is wholly for having the Government of the Empire conferred upon a Stranger . Yet I much wonder that he should prefer the King of Spain before the French King. I am really grieved at the condition and state of Germany ; for if we walked in the steps of our Fore-fathers , we should not stand in need of Foreign Protection ; but now that we invite in Strangers , what do we do but purchase to our selves Servitude ? but setting aside this Complaint , I shall follow the same Order , that the Elector of Mentz hath done , and shall speak first of our Law and Oath . The Reason of the making that Law , in my Opinion , was , Lest if a Stranger , should be chosen , who had no fixed Residence in Germany , the Dignity of the Empire , might be by degrees , transferred to Foreigners . Now if this be the Sense and Meaning of that Law , a Spaniard can no more be chosen than a French-Man ; but if Charles may be chosen , because he hath Provinces within the Pale of the Empire , the same must hold also in Francis , who possesses both Lumbardy and the Kingdom of Arles , which are both Parts of our Republick ; of the two then proposed , let us see which is most eligible . The Truth is , at that Time when France was joyned to Germany , which was in the Age of the Franks , our Empire was in a most flourishing condition , and I am not a little delighted with the Remembrance of those Times , as often as I fall upon reading the Histories and Transactions of past Ages . Now the very same occasion is again offered unto us , which , I think , ought not to be slighted ; Foreign Nations , also , are of the same Opinion , the Pope , Venetians and all the Princes and States of Italy : For the French Nation derives its Original from us , uses almost the same Laws and Customs , and is very loving and kind to our Countrymen , besides its commodiousness for us and Italy because of vicinity : If any Troubles arise , Armies will presently be in readiness , and French Money to pay them : And if the Turk invade either Hungary or Italy , as I am fully persuaded he will , Asia being now in Peace , what can be more desired than to have so flourishing an Emperour near us , backed by the Forces of both Nations ? Now though the Spaniards be accounted good Soldiers , yet what great Action did they ever atchieve in Italy , without the Help of the Germans ? Besides , seeing they are at a very great Distance from us , we cannot expect any timely Assistance from them ; and though they might be willing , yet could they not do us any great good ; for since Spain is exhausted by Colonies and Fleets , they constantly send abroad , it cannot spare any great Armies from home . To this it may be added , That we shall have the French for fellow Soldiers , and Companions of all our Labours , whereas , if any thing succeed well with us , the Spaniards will take to themselves all the Glory , enjoy the Fruits of our Victories , and have the Government of our Provinces ; but no more of this Comparison , I now come to the Election . If the French King be pitched upon , there will be no cause of War in Italy , for he hath Milan already , and we shall persuade him not to attack Naples ; the same also will he do with the Netherlands , provided they 'll be quiet . Now , why we should be so much concerned for the Netherlands ? I see no reason ; They have , indeed , been our Neighbours for a long time , but they have no League nor Alliance with us ; and neither think themselves obliged by the Laws of the Empire , nor contribute any thing to publick Taxes , no more than the English or Scots . Since the French King then is very powerful , peaceably enjoys Lombardy , and is provided of all things necessary : He 'll undertake far greater and more glorious Actions , I mean a Turkish War , and will employ all his force in beating off the Enemy from Hungary and Italy , that so he may secure the state of Germany . But if he prefer Charles of Spain before him , good God! what Commotions will we raise in Italy ? He will attempt the recovery of Milan , occasion a lasting War ; and while a most lovely Country is thus harass'd , the Turks will bend all their force against Hungary : Who pray , shall resist these ? Who can fit out a competent Army ? These are things to be carefully considered , and not slightly pass'd over . Now it is uncertain what may be the issue of an Italian War : For if the French King get the better on 't , he will attempt Naples , and it is possible that at his instigation the Pope may annul our Election ; and every one is sensible how great Troubles that may occasion . On the other hand , if Charles of Spain be advanced , we are not to expect that Italy will be restored unto us : The Spaniards once in possession , will retain it for ever : Nor that only ; but it would be no easie matter neither to get this our Empire out of their hands again . What have they not suffered , that they might preserve Naples , which all Men know how they came by ? By no means then are they to be called into Italy . Let me now say a little of both Kings . I make no doubt but Charles is a Prince of a gentle and modest disposition ; for so many do commend him : But since he is but as yet a Youth , what Judgment can be made of those Vertues in him , which are required to be in an Emperour ? The Publick stands in need of such a Prince , who besides other things may settle and reform the state of the Church , as the Elector of Mentz wisely hinted . Now of all Men , King Francis is most capable of effecting this ; for he is a Prince both of Wit and Judgment , uses to confer often with Learned Men about Religion , and reads many Books himself . Besides , the present state of Affairs requires a Prince and General who is an expert Soldier , diligent and fortunate : And who pray upon this occcasion can outvie King Francis ? His Valour is already known and tried , and he surpasses all his Ancestors in the greatness of his Actions ; for he lately overcame in Battel the Switzers , a most Warlike People , and since the time of Julius Caesar , almost invincible . A Youth then is not to be preferred before so great a Commander . The Elector of Mentz confesses indeed that it would be inconvenient , if Charles should continue long out of Germany ; but bids us set our minds at rest for all that . However , for my part , I look upon it to be a Matter of the highest Danger , that an Emperour should remain a long while out of the Borders of the Empire ; For who will withstand the sudden Irruptions of the Turks , who will restrain unexpected Tumults , Quarrels , and Civil Commotions ? Who will , if a Storm arise , guide the Ship in the Pilot's absence ? When he is absent , he will have no certain intelligence of our Affairs ; many things will be falsely reported unto him ; no Germans , but only Spaniards , will be of his Council : He will now and then make Edicts , and send them to us in a most unseasonable time ; and if being provoked by the Calumnies and Accusations of malicious Men , he chance afterwards to come into Germany with an Army of Strangers at his back , What think you will be the fortune of the Empire then ? Wherefore if it seems good to you , and if Fate will so have it , that at this time a Foreign King should put our Crown upon his Head , I am clearly of the Opinion , that the French should be preferred before the Spaniard : But if the Law be against the chusing of the French King , it is no less against the King of Spain ; nor are we by any nice Interpretation to take King Charles for a German , but rather to find out some Prince , who hath no Residence but in Germany , and who is a German by Birth , Manners , Humour and Language . Against this the Archbishop of Mentz hath started many Inconveniences , and thinks , That by reason of Weakness and low Fortune , such an Emperour will be contemptible ; but if we chuse a fit Person , Germany is strong and powerful enough to bear that Burthen . Rodolph I , the eleventh Emperour before Maximilian , brought no great strength with him to the Throne ; but he was a Virtuous and Valient Prince , and raised the Empire , which was then sunk very low , and harassed by many Wars , to such a state , that it became formidable to all the Kings about it . Nor do I think you are ignorant what a high Opinion Foreign Princes , and among these , Lowis XII , of France , conceived of the Emperour Maximilian , only because of his Parts and Valour : Great hath always been the Fame and Reputation of the German Princes , which is not extinct as yet , but is still fresh and green ; and among others , there are at this Day three chief Families in Germany , Bavaria , Saxony and Brandenburgh , and some excellent and deserving Men of them . If then , we can agree , and chuse one of them , and , as we ought , assist him with our Forces , we need not be afraid of Foreigners ; for , provided we be unanimous among our selves , all will be well enough ; wherefore , passing by all Strangers , let us chuse one among our selves , we need not doubt of success ; and we can produce many Domestick Instances of our own Fortitude and Behaviour , of which I shall now only mention one . Matthias King of Hungary , a potent and fortunate Warrior , once declared War against your Father Duke Frederick ; but when he saw a good Army ready to oppose him , his Heat and Courage was soon cooled . So , also , I think , a way may be found out now , that an Emperour chosen of our own Country , may retain his Authority both at Home and abroad . In the third Place , spake Frederick Duke of Saxony ; and having represented to the Colledge , That the French King was excluded by Law , but that Charles was a German Prince , and had a Residence and Habitation in Germany ; he told them , That the Body Politick stood in need of a very powerful Head , but that he knew none that was to be compared to Charles ; that therefore his Judgment was , That he should be declared Emperour , but yet on certain Conditions , both that Germany might be secured of its Liberty , and the Dangers which had been mentioned , avoided . When the rest , had at length , approved this Opinion : How , said the Elector of Treves , do I foresee the Fate of Germany , and a Change a coming ! But since it seems good to you , I will not oppose your Judgment . This was on the twenty eighth Day of June . It was now late Night , and therefore they broke up , but met again next Day : Then it began to be debated , What Conditions were to be offered to Charles , the Emperour Elect ; and this Debate continued for some Days ; when , at length , the Conditions were agreed upon , they were drawn up in Writing , and sent to Mentz , to his Ambassadours : When they had received them , the several Voices were set down in Writing , and as the Custom is , signed and Sealed . The Day before , the Empire had been offered to Frederick Elector of Saxony , but he bravely refused it , and , as has been said , gave his Vote for Charles of Spain ; and when , upon that Account , the Ambassadours of Charles offered him a great summ of Money , he not only rejected it , but commanded all about him , likewise , not to take a Farthing . The Nobility , and all the People , being afterwards called together , the Archbishop of Mentz , in a speech , made to them in S. Bartholomew's Church , declared , That Charles Archduke of Austria , and King of Spain , was chosen King of the Romans , in the place of Maximilian deceased ; that they ought to give God thanks , that he had been so unanimously chosen , and exhorted them to be Faithful and Obedient to him . Then running out in his Praises , he gave them the Reasons , why they had chosen him of all others ; which was received by the States and People , with Humming and Applause . Afterwards , the Ambassadours , who had drawn nearer , and were now but at a Miles Distance , were sent for . These were Matthew Cardinal of Saltzburg , Erard Bishop of Liege , Bernard Bishop of Trent , Frederick Prince Palatine , Casimire , Marquess of Brandenburg , Henry , Count of Nassaw , Maximilian of Sibenburg , and some other Counsellors : These being come , and having consulted with the rest , about the Administration of the Government , till the Emperour Charles should come into Germany , Prince Cassimire was appointed to raise Forces so , and to post them , that the Publick might receive no Damage in the mean while : Afterwards the Electors wrote Letters , and sent Ambassadours to the Emperour into Spain , to acquaint him with all that had been done . The chief of the Ambassie was Frederick Prince Palatine ; but in the mean time , some Messengers were privately dispatched with the News , of whom one is said to have posted from Frankford to Barcelona in nine Days time . The Prince Palatine arrived about the latter end of November , and delivered the Elector's Letters ; the summ whereof was , That he would be pleased to accept of the Empire that was offered unto him , and all Delay laid aside , to come with all speed into Germany . The Emperour made a Generous Answer , by the Mouth of Mercurine Cattinario , That though great Troubles seemed to be threatned on the one Hand from the Turks , and on the other from the French , yet he neither could nor would be wanting to their common Country , especially when so great Princes made such a Judgment of him , and required that at his Hands ; that therefore he accepted the Honour and Charge that was offered him , and would put to Sea with the first Opportunity , in order to his coming into Germany . Much in the same Words , also , he wrote back to the Electors , and so , having nobly presented Prince Frederick , he dismissed him . Thus , then , was he made Emperour , the Fifth of that Name , at the Age of nineteen Years . The French King was the more troubled at this Repulse , that he knew his Affairs were thereby exposed to greater Danger ; for he had rather that any Man should have had that Dignity than Charles of Spain , whose Power being already suspected by him , he saw , now by this means , mightily encreased and confirmed . He had been at vast Charges , and very free of his Gold , in making Friends to promote his Designs : The same is said to have been done also by the Flemings ; but of this I dare not be positive . But let us trace back a little the Genealogie of Charles ▪ Charles V of France , called the Sage , gave to his youngest Brother Philip , the Dutchy of Burgundy , that had fallen unto him ; Philip afterward married Margaret , the only Daughter of Lewis Earl of Flanders , and had by her a Son , John ; to him was born Philip , the Father of Charles the Hardy , who being killed before Nancy , left behind him a Daughter , Mary , the Heiress of vast Territories : She , at length , was married to Maximilian , the Son of the Emperour Frederick III , and bore to him Philip , who married Jane , Daughter to Ferdinand , King of Spain , by whom he had Charles and Ferdinand ; the Infanta Jane , being with Child , went to Ghent , and was there brought to Bed of Charles , on February 24 , 1500. Here we must say somewhat , by the by , of Ferdinand the Emperour's Grand-Father , by the Mother : He was King of Arragon and Sicily , and had in Marriage Isabel , the Daughter and Heiress of John II , King of Spain , having afterwards obtained the Kingdom of Naples also : Now the Children he had by her , were John , Isabel , Jane , Mary and Catharine ; John and Isabel dying without Issue , the whole Succession of the Kingdom , by the Laws of the Country , fell to the next Sister Jane , and by this means all the Inheritance of the Duke of Burgundy a most powerful Prince , and of Ferdinand King of Spain , descended to Charles the Son of Jane ; for in the Division of the Inheritance , the Possessions of the House of Austria fell to Ferdinand . So that for many Ages Germany had not had a more Powerful Emperour . Charles lost his Father , when he was a Child of six Years of Age , and his Grand-father Ferdinand , when he was about sixteen ; after whose Death , he went into Spain , and there continued , till being chosen Emperour , he came into Germany , as shall be said hereafter . And since we are now come to this Place , it will not be amiss to say somewhat of the manner of chusing the Emperour . Charles King of Bohemia , and the fourth Emperour of that Name , in the Year of our Lord 1356 , made a Law concerning this , which is called Bulla Aurea , the Golden Bull * These , among others , are the Heads of that Law ; That when the Emperour Dies , the Archbishop of Ments , so soon as he comes to know of it , shall presently Summon the rest of the Electors , to meet , within three Months , on a certain Day , at Frankford , or to send their Deputies with full Power and Commission , for chusing the Emperour or King of the Romans : That if the Archbishop of Mentz should be negligent , his Colleagues , nevertheless , should meet within the time aforesaid , accompanied with not above two hundred Horse a piece , when they enter the Town , and of them only fifty with Arms. He who neither comes nor sends his Deputy , or departs before the Business is done , is to lose his right of Election for that time : That the Magistrates of Frankford be true and faithful to the Electors , and during their Assembly , suffer none besides the Electors and their Families , to enter the Town . When they are met , they are to hear Mass in S. Bartholomew's Church , for imploring the Assistance and Grace of the Holy Ghost ; and then take an Oath to be tendred unto them by the Archbishop of Mentz , That they shall not act by vertue of any Compact , Bribe , Promise or Gratuity : afterwards they are to fall to the Business , and not depart before an Emperour be chosen ; that if the matter be protracted longer than thirty Days , they shall have no Victuals but Bread and Water allowed them : He who is chosen by the greater Part , shall be in the same condition , as if he had been elected nemine contradicente . The Emperour being in this manner chosen , the first thing he is to do , is , To confirm to the Electors all their Priviledges , and whatever concerns their Dignity , Honour , Liberty and Immunity . It is , moreover , provided and enacted , that they mutually allow one another free Passage through their Territories , what Place they are severally to have in the Dyets and Assemblies of the Empire , how Votes are to be taken , and what their several Places and Charges are , when the Emperour Dines , or does any thing else in publick . Moreover , that in the time of an interreign , the Elector Palatine shall have the administration of the Government in Schwabia , Franconia , and the Circle of the Rhine ; and the Elector of Saxony in the Circle of Saxony ; that upon the death of an Elector , his eldest Son or Brother-german shall succeed to him ; that if an Elector be under the Age of eighteen Years , his nearest Kinsman , by the Father's side , shall supply his Place , until he be of Age ; that the Electors meet yearly , and consult of the Affairs of the Publick ; that Frankford be the Place of Election , but Aix la Chapelle the Place of the first Instalment ; and Sclavonian Languages , that they may be able to discourse with many Nations . We spoke before of the Conditions prescribed by the Electors , which the Emperour's Ambassadours ratified , and , as is customary , gave Security in his Name , under Hand and Seal , for performing the same . Now they were these , That he shall protect and defend Christendom , the Pope , and Church of Rome , whereof he is the Advocate ; that he shall equally administer Justice , and maintain Peace ; that he shall not only confirm the Laws of the Empire , especially that which they call the Golden Bull , but also , when there is occasion , with their Consent , amplifie and enlarge them ; that he shall chuse and appoint a Council of Germans , to govern the State ; that he shall not alter nor diminish the Rights , Priviledges , Dignities and Immunities of the Princes and States of the Empire ; that it shall be lawful for the Electors , to meet together upon occasion , and consult about publick Affairs ; and that he shall in no ways hinder them to do so , nor take it ill when they do ; that he shall rescind and annul the Leagues and Associations of the People or Nobility made against the Princes , and make a Law , that no such be made for the future ; that he shall make no League or Compact , relating to the Affairs of the Empire , with Strangers , but with the Consent of the Electors ; that he shall neither sell nor mortgage the Publick Lands and Revenues of the Empire , nor any ways imbezil them ; and that he shall , with the first Occasion , regain those Lands or Goods that have been invaded and possessed by other Nations , or have been dismembred from the Empire , but so still , that it be not prejudicial to those who are supported by Right or Priviledge ; That if he himself also , or any of his Family possess any thing belonging to the Empire , not lawfully purchased , he shall , being demanded by the Electors , restore the same ; that he shall live in Peace with his Neighbours and other Kings , and not make War , either within or without the Limits of the Empire , for the publick concerns thereof , without the Advice and Consent of all the States , especially of the Electors ; that he shall not bring any Foreign Soldiers into Germany , unless the States be willing ; but that if either he himself , or the Empire , be attacked by War , he may make use of any Assistance ; that he shall not call a Dyet of the Empire , nor impose any Taxes , but with the consent of the Electors ; neither shall he hold Dyets without the Limits of the Empire ; that in publick Affairs he shall not employ Strangers , but Germans chosen from among the Nobility , and that all publick Writings shall be made in Latin or the Vulgar Language ; that he shall not summon any of the States to answer in Law , without the Bounds of the Empire ; that seeing many things are acted at Rome , contrary to former Agreements made with the Popes , he shall negotiate with the Pope , That no encroachment be made upon the Priviledges and Liberty of the Empire ; that he shall advise with the Electors , How the Monopolies of Merchants , that are very pernicious to Germany , may be restrained , and bring that matter , which hath been often stated before them , to an Issue ; that he shall impose no Toll nor Customs , without the consent of the Electors , nor by Grants and Patents , lessen or prejudice the Customs belonging to the Electors upon the Rhine ; that if he have any Action or Suit against any of the States , he shall try it by Law , but shall not use Force against those , who offer to stand a fair Tryal ; that he shall not put any Man to the Ban of the Empire , without a hearing , but therein follow the course of Law ; that he shall not bestow upon any Person the vacant Goods and Revenues of the Empire , but reserve them for the publick ; that if he acquire any Foreign Province , by the Help of the States , he shall annex it to the Empire ; that if he recover any thing that belongs to the Publick , by his own Forces , he shall restore it to the Commonwealth ; that he shall Confirm and Ratifie what the Electors Palatine and Saxony have acted in Publick Affairs , during the interreign ; that he shall entertain no Counsils nor Design of making the Imperial Dignity proper and Hereditary to his own Family , but shall leave the Electors in full and free Power of Election , according to the Statute of Charles IV , and the Provision of the Canon Law ; that what is done otherwise , shall be void and null ; that with the first Opportunity he shall come into Germany to be Installed . When his Ambassadours , had upon Oath confirmed and approved these Conditions , in his Name , as hath been said , they gave every one of the Electors an Instrument of the same under hand and Seal : And this was done on July 3. What they said of the Cannon Law , refers to the Decretal Epistle of Pope Innocent III , which grants , That the Electoral Princes of Germany have the right of chusing the Emperour , and that the Imperial Dignity does not depend on Succession , but Election . Now Pope Innocent lived about the Year of our Lord 1200. But let us return again to Luther . Much about that Time , Erasmus of Roterdam , writing from Antwerp to Frederick Elector of Saxony , among other things , takes notice also of Luther , whose Books , he said , were read with great Applause by Good and Learned Men , and that no Man censured his Life , as being free from all Suspicion either of Covetousness or Ambition ; but that the Divines of Lovain , hearing that he was much born down by the Authority of Cardinal Cajetane , did now triumph , and rail against him in all their Sermons , and at their Feasts , as if he were an Heretick , and the Antichrist : That he was much displeased thereat , especially , seeing he had but proposed some things for Disputation sake , and had submitted himself to the Judgment of those , both to whom he ought , and to whom he ought not ; but that they had neither admonished the Man Friendly , nor as yet taught him , nor convinced him of his Errour , but only made a turbulent and seditious Noise and Clamour about the Matter , which was a way of Proceeding altogether unworthy of Men that made Profession of the Christian Religion , but especially Divines ; for that no Man was to be rashly accused of Heresie . To the same effect he wrote also to the Archbishop of Mentz and Cardinal Campegio , and in his Letter enveighs against those Sophistical Divines and Monks , who could not endure the Study of Languages and Eloquence , nor of sound Doctrine . He wrote , in like manner , to Luther at that time , telling him , That he had received his Letter , which shewed both a sharp Wit , and Christian Disposition ; but that his Books had raised a sad Tragedy in those Parts , and that , for them , he lay under both the Envy and Suspicion of the Divines , who would admit of no Excuse at his Hands : That there were many Men in England , and of great note too , who had a great esteem for his Writings ; that he himself , also , had perused his Commentaries upon the Psalms , and hoped they might prove of great use to others , as well as to himself , who was exceedingly pleased with them ; but that there was one thing , that he would have him admonished of , and that was , That more might be done by a civil Modesty , than by Transports and Heat ; that he ought rather to thunder against those who abused the Authority of Popes , than against the Popes themselves ; that about inveterate things , which cannot be suddenly pluck'd out , it is better to dispute with pithy and close Arguments , than to assert positively ; and that in this Case , the Passions and Affections must be laid aside : That he gave him this Admonition , not that he might learn what he was to do , but that he should proceed as he had begun . Luther's Doctrine , having in this manner caused much Strife and Contention , and raised him many Enemies , there was a Disputation appointed to be at Leipsick , a Town in Misnia , belonging to George Duke of Saxony , Cousin-german to the Elector Frederick ; thither came Luther , and with him , Philip Melanchthon , who the Year before came to Wittemberg , being sent for by Duke Frederick , to be Professour of the Greek Language there ; thither came also John Eckius , a bold and confident Divine . On the Day appointed , which was July 4 , the Disputation was begun by Eckius , who having proposed some Positions to be debated , made this his last ; That they who affirmed , that before the time of Pope Silvester , the Church of Rome was not the first of all Churches , did err ; for that he who attained to the See and Faith of S. Peter , the Prince of the Apostles , was always acknowledged for the Successor of S. Peter , and the Vicar of Christ upon Earth . The contrary Position to this was published by Luther , to wit ; That they who attributed Primacy to the Church of Rome , had no other Ground for it , but the bare and insipid Decretals of the Popes , made about four hundred Years ago ; but that these Decretals were repugnant , not only to all Histories , written a thousand Years since , but also to Holy Scripture , and the Council of Nice , the most Famous of all Councils . Eckius then entring upon the Dispute , laid hold of that last Position , and would begin the Debate about the Authority and Primacy of the Pope of Rome ; but Luther having made a short Preface , said , That he had rather that that Argument , as being very Odious , and not at all Necessary , might have been waved , and that for the sake of the Pope ; that he was sorry he should have been drawn into it by Eckius , and that he wished now his Adversaries were present , who having grievously accused him , and now shunn'd the Light , and a fair Tryal of their Cause , did not do well . Eckius also having made a Preamble , declared , That he had not raised this Bustle and Stir , but that it was Luther , who in his first Explication of his Theses , had denyed , That before Silvester's time , the Pope of Rome preceded the rest in Order and Dignity , and had averred before Cajetane , That Pope Pelagius had wrested many Places of Scripture according to his own Pleasure ; which being so , that all the Fault lay at his Door . The first Debate then was about the Supremacy of the Pope of Rome , which Eckius said was instituted by Divine Right , and called Luther , who denyed it , a Bohemian , because Huss had been heretofore of the same Opinion . Luther , to justifie himself from this Accusation , proved , That the Church of Christ had been spread and propagated far and near , twenty Years before S. Peter constituted a Church at Rome ; that this then was not the First and Chief Church by Divine Right . Afterwards Eckius impugned Luther's other Positions , of Purgatory , Indulgences , Penance , the Pardon of the Guilt , and Remission of the Punishment of Sin , and of the Power of Priest . At length , on the fourteenth Day , ended the Dispute , which had been appointed , not upon the account of Luther , but of Andrew Carolstad , though Luther came to it in company of Carolstad , only to hear ; but being drawn in by Eckius , who had procured a Safe-Conduct for him from Duke George , he entred the Lists of Disputation ; for Eckius was brisk and confident , because of the Nature of the Subject , wherein he promised himself certain Victory . Luther afterwards published the whole Conference and Debate , and by an ingenious Animadversion , upon the Writings and Sayings of his Adversaries , gathered several Heads of Doctrine , downright Heretical , as he said ; That so he might make it appear , That whilst they spoke and wrote any thing in Favour of the Pope , and were transported with the Zeal of defending their Cause , they interspersed many things , which being narrowly inspected , contained a great deal of Errour and Impiety . Vlrick Zuinglius taught at that time at Zurich in Suitzerland , whither he came , upon a call , in the beginning of this Year , having before preached at Claris , and in the Desert of our Lady , as they call it . Not long after Fryer Samson , a Franciscean of Milan , came thither also , being sent by the Pope to preach up Indulgences , and squeeze Money from the People . Zuinglius stoutly opposed him , and publickly called him an Imposter . portrait of Emperor Charles V CAROLVS . V. AVSTRIACVS D.G. ROMAN : IMP : SEMPER AVG : REX HISPAN : Natus Gandavi Ao. MD. Die. XXIV Febr : Electus Ao. MDXIX . XXVIII Iunij . Ferdinando Frat : Imp : Commisit VII o Sept. MDLVI Obijt XXI Sept MDLVIII THE HISTORY OF THE Reformation of the Church . BOOK II. The CONTENTS . Luther , by the advice of Charles Miltitz , writes to the Pope , and presents him with his Book of Christian Liberty . The Emperor departs from Spain , and passes through England into the Low-Countries . Luther writes a Book which he calls Tessaradecas , and another about the Manner of Confession ; a third about Vows . His Opinion concerning the Communion in Both Kinds . To this his Adversaries object a Decree of the Council of Lateran , under Julius II , of whose Actions you have a large Account . In the mean time the Divines of Lovain and Cologn condemn Luther's Books . In his Defence , the Opinions of Picus Mirandula , the Questions of Ockam , and the Controversie of Reuchlin , with the same Divines , are recited . Seeing himself attack'd by so many Enemies , he writes to the Emperor , soon after to the Archbishop of Mentz , and Bishop of Mersburg . The Elector Frederick finding that he had lost his Credit at Rome upon Luther's account , endeavours to clear himself by Letter . Luther likewise does the same . The Pope Excommunicates him , and he appeals again from the Decree of the Council of Mantua , and puts out his Book of the Babylonish Captivity . The Emperor is Crown'd at Aix la Chapelle . The Pope again sollicites Frederick , but not prevailing , causes Luther's Books to be burnt . Which when Luther understood , he burnt the Popes Bull , and the Canon Law , and gives his Reasons for it . He Answers Ambrose Catarino , who had written against him . IN the former Book an Account has been given of what relates to Charles Miltitz , and his Negotiation at the Court of the Elector Frederick . He perceiving that the longer the Controversie lasted , the less inclinable each Party would be to hearken to any terms of Accomodation , endeavour'd by all ways and means possible to put a speedy period to it ; and having , with the Elector's leave , had several private Conferences with Luther , he conceived some hopes that things were not yet come to that extremity , but that such a temper might be found as should restore the Peace and Unity of the Church : But because since the Dispute at Leipsick , in which Eckius had opposed him in so scurrilous a manner , Luther had published a more full Explanation of his Tenets , Miltitz convened some of the Chief of the Augustine Friers ; where after a long Debate they all agreed , that it was expedient for the composing the present difference , that Luther should send a submissive Letter to the Pope . At their request therefore he wrote on the Sixth of April to this effect . That although he had appealed from him to a General Council , yet nevertheless he still continued his most earnest Prayers to God for him . That he was charged as guilty of casting malicious Scandals , not only upon him , but even on the Papacy it self : That he was not a little troubled at the Accusation , which had enforced him now to vindicate himself by Letter : In the Refutation and Reproof of some Errors and Corruptions , he confessed his style had been such as the grossness of the things themselves extorted ; but he protested he had never mentioned his Name without an Encomium , as all his Books can fully testifie . If he had taken the freedom to examin and impugn any false Doctrin ; in that he had done no more than what he had the Example of Christ himself , and of all the Prophets and Apostles for his warrant : But that such seasonable Discourses and wholsom Admonitions met with no kinder reception in the World , was to be imputed to the false Insinuations of base and servile Flattery : That for his part , he had an eye only to the Glory of God ; and his chief design in all that he did , was this , That the Truth of the Gospel might again shine forth in Christendom : Let him but obtain this , and in other matters he 'll be very ready to yield ; but to depart from the Profession of the Truth , in that he desires to be excused that he cannot comply with them . In the next place he comes to speak of the Court of Rome , which he says was grown more corrupt and wicked than either Babylon or Sodom ; and that it had in all things arrived to that heighth of impiety , that nothing was now wanting to compleat the character of the Kingdom of Antichrist . It grieved him therefore to think it should be the hard fortune of so good a Man , to live there as a Lamb among Wolves ; for that Rome was unworthy to have a Person of his Integrity preside in it : He acknowledges he had written several Treatises to retrieve in some measure , if he could , the ancient Doctrin and Disciplin of the Church ; not that he thought it possible to work a Reformation in Rome it self , but that he might at least deliver some few from the slavery of those vices which are there practised . Then he tells him , that it were much better for him if he could be content with some small mean Preferment , or live upon his own private Estate , out of the reach of Flatterers , who make use of his Name and Authority for a Cloak to their own Lusts and Ambitions . That Bernard had deplored the condition of Pope Eugenius at that time when Rome retained as yet somewhat of its primitive Purity : Much more then did he deserve pity , who sits in the Chair now when it is become the sink and receptacle of all the filth and abominations in the World. That this was the reason why he had been so severe in his Reflections upon it , which he had not done with an intent to fix any reproach upon him , but rather for his advantage , and that it was to be wished that all good and learned Men would assist him with their utmost strength and skill in his endeavours to subdue that Monster . That he , when he had publish'd some few small Tracts , and saw 't was all labour in vain , would very willingly have retired from so fruitless an Enterprize , and for the future have applied himself wholly to such Studies from which some benefit might accrue to those of that College whereof he is a Member : But that then there started up one John Eckius , who disturbed all those calm pleasing Speculations , and would not suffer him to enjoy his so much desired Retirement . That he had managed a Dispute against him , concerning the Primacy of the Bishop of Rome , with opprobrious Language , and very bitter Invectives ; but that all the advantage he got by it , was , that he rendred the lewdeness and infamy of that City more notorious . After this he gives a short Relation of what Passed between Cardinal Cajetane and him , and says , That it was in the Cardinals power then , if he would , to have made up the Breach ; and that therefore he only ought to be accountable for all the mischief that has ensued since that time . That after him came Charles Miltitz , who although he had laboured hard for a Peace , yet could effect nothing , being still hindred by the unseasonable Wranglings of Eckius , who , whatever he pretended , was in truth his Enemy , and he who had been the cause of all this Disturbance . That he ( speaking of himself ) as soon as ever he was required by Miltitz and the Heads of his Order , to write to him in such terms as might sufficiently express his humility and dutifulness , immediately Obeying , shewed how unwilling he was to omit any thing which might contribute to a Reconciliation . In order to which , he desires him first , to lay his Commands upon his Adversaries , that they cease to rail against him ; in the next place , that he may not be compell'd to make a Recantation of his former Writings , nor obliged to Interpret Scripture according to any self-determin'd Rule ; for that the Doctrin of the Gospel , which by giving true liberty , ennobles the Minds of Men , cannot it self sure be tied up to the narrow bounds of any certain fixed Prescript or Decision . Upon these Conditions , he is willing to do whatsoever they can in reason demand of him . That for his part , he took no delight in Strife and Contention ; but yet if they still went on to treat him with nothing but Scoffs and Injuries , they should find , perhaps to their cost , that he would not so tamely give up his Cause . He shews him that he now had an opportunity of ending the difference , if he would but take the Cognizance of the Matter wholly upon himself , and in the mean time enjoyn each Party silence : But he warns him to be sure to beware of Flatterers , and to stop his Ears against all their fawning Speeches , as he would against the treacherous Songs of Sirens , if he were sailing in the midst of dangerous Rocks , who attribute to him no less than a sort of Divinity , and cry him up for the Monarch of the Universe , and make him Superior to all Councils . He assures him that nothing can be more pernicious to any one , than to hearken to this sort of Parasites . That therefore he should rather give credit to such Persons who put him in mind that he is Mortal as well as other Men , and who exhort him to the faithful discharge of his Duty . That because he was placed in such a state of Life , in which , as in the middle of a tempestuous Sea , he was continually exposed to very great dangers , that therefore he had written to him thus freely , and without any the least admixture of Flattery ; and in this he thought himself to have performed the part of a true Friend . In the last place he presents him with his Book , which he had lately composed , concerning Christian Liberty , giving it only this short Recommendation , That it was a full and compleat Summary of true Doctrin . In the beginning of Spring , the Emperor sets sail from Spain ; and arriving in England , was very magnificently entertained by King Henry , who married his Aunt Catherine . After which he passed into the Low-Countries , where he was received with the general Shouts and Acclamations of all the People . Much about this time the Elector Frederick fell very dangerously sick ; upon which Luther , by the advice of some Friends , compiled a little Book to afford him some comfort at this season , to which he gave the Title of Tessaradecas ; and in his Letters to him , he tells him , it was the Command of Christ , that among other mutual charitable Offices which we are to perform one to another , the administring to the Sick ought never to be forgotten : That for this cause he , who was in a peculiar manner upon several accounts obliged to his Highness , had for his sake made this short Collection , not being in a capacity of evidencing to the World and Him any other way how much he is devoted to his Service . He tells him that the Constitution of Human Bodies was such , that if any the least Distemper invaded the Head , all the other Members sympathised with it , and each particular part felt the pain as sensibly , as if it self were immediately afflicted therewith . So now this Indisposition of his could not but affect all his Subjects with a very deep sorrow ; for that a considerable part of Germany look'd upon him as their greatest Ornament , as well as strongest Bulwark . After this , he publish'd a Book treating of Confession ; the chief Heads of which are these ; That Men ought not to rely on Confession , as of it self Meritorious of Pardon , but upon the gracious Promise of God to forgive Sins : That in the first place they should make their Confession to God ; and that he that Confesses , ought at the same time to have a perfect hatred and abhorrence of his Sin , and to desire sincerely to amend his Life : That a particular enumeration of every Sin was not necessary ; nay , that by reason of the innumerable slips of a Man's Life , and the general depravity and almost lethargick security of most Mens Consciences , it was even impossible to be performed : That a great difference ought to be made between Sins committed against the Command of God , and such as are only breaches of some Human Ordinance . In the last place he adds a word or two about Vows , and bewails that barbarous cruelty which under colour of them is exercised by covetous and illiterate Persons upon the Souls of Men : But of this he speaks more at large in a separate Tract afterwards published by it self . In another Piece of his , he had said , That it appeared to him as a thing which would be of great advantage to the Church , if the Authority of a Council first interposing , all Persons were admitted to participate of the Lord's Supper in Both Kinds . This Saying of his , because it was contrary to a Decree of the late Lateran Council , many resented highly , and among these was John Bishop of Meissen , who commanded all the Clergy of his Diocese to suppress the Book , and teach all under their Charge , that the whole compleat Sacrament was exhibited under each distinct Species . Luther being inform'd of this , presently replies , and lays all the blame of this Injunction not upon the Bishop , but upon some few unlearned and turbulent Fellows , and to them he turns his Discourse , and shews that this which he was thus desirous of having established by a Council , did not deserve so severe a Censure , no more than if he had said , he could wish a Council would decree it lawful for Priests to have Wives : That this very thing Pope Pius II. publickly declared himself for ; and that herefore he was not to be blamed who concurred with him in the same Opinion : He granted there was such a Canon of the Lateran Council as they spoke of , but he thought it absurd to go about to Confirm any Doctrin by an Ordinance of a later Council , which was repugnant to all the more ancient Councils , as well as the constant usage in all the first Ages of the Church : He minds them that among the Bohemians the Laity were admitted to partake of the Cup , and that for this reason we brand them with the name of Hereticks , who deny it to all those who hold Communion with us . That they in their defence , urged Christ's own Institution , and the Practice of the Apostles , and of all Christians down almost to these times ; and all that we have to say in our own Justification , or to convince them of their being in an Errour , is only this Lateran Decree , which is but a trifling Argument , and such as carries no great weight in it ; for that every Body was sensible now what a sort of Council that was , since the Papists themselves , whose Interest it was to uphold it , were not grown so expert in the Art of Dissimulation , as at all times to counterfeit an esteem for it . But supposing this Council to have been Oecumenical , yet it was not for the Credit of a Church which pretends so much to Antiquity , to be beholding to an Authority of so late a date , for the Ratification of any of its Doctrins . But to lay open the whole Intrigue of this Lateran Council ; thus it was ; Julius II. at his coming to the Po●pedom , obliged himself by an Oath to call a Council within two years : This was in the Year of our Lord 1503. But the Affairs of Italy being very much emb●oiled , the Pope engaging himself in a continual War either with the Venetians , or King of France , or Duke of Ferrara , or else with the Family of the Bentivolio's , Prinas of Bononia , nine Cardinals withdrew themselves , and when they were come to Milan , they summoned a Council to meet at Pisa : The Chief of these Cardinals were Bernardine de la Croix , William Bishop of Praeneste , and Francis Bishop of Bazas ; and to these joyned themselves the Embassadors of Maximilian the Emperor , and of Lewis XII , King of France , who were also embarqued in the same Design . The time when this Council was called , was the Nineteenth of May , in the Year of our Lord 1511 , that so the first Session might begin on the First of September next ensuing . The Cause they alledg'd to justifie this their Proceeding , was , That the Pope had broken his Oath ; for that although so many years of his Pontificate were already elapsed , yet he had not given them any the least hopes of his having any Inclination to call a Council ; and that because they had very great and heinous Crimes to lay to his charge , they could not any longer neglect the care of the Church , which was a Duty imcumbent on them as Members of the sacred College . Their intent really was to depose him from the Popedom , which he had obtained by Bribery , and other such honest arts and means as all Persons make use of who aspire to the Infallible Chair : And because they could no way safely convey this their Remonstrance to him , they caused it to be publickly affixed at Regio , Modena and Parma , which were all three Towns belonging to St. Peter's Patrimony ; and they added a Citation to him , to appear Personally at a certain day therein mentioned . Julius having received Information of all this , returned this Answer on the Eighteenth of July , That before he came to be Pope , he longed for nothing more than the calling a general Council , as was very well known to several Kings , and to the whole College of Cardinals ; and that purely upon this account he lost the Favour of Alexander VI. That he continued still of the same mind , but that the state of Italy had been so unsetled for several years last past , and was left so by his Predecessor Alexander : That it was altogether impossible to have formed a Council , while things continued in that distracted condition . After this , he shews them that their Summons was void in it self , by reason of the shortness of the time limited in it , and the inconveniency of the place ; for that Pisa had suffered so much in the late Wars , that it was now nothing almost but an heap of Ruins , and that the Country round about it was all wasted and desolate ; nor could there be any safe passage thither , because of the daily Hostilities committed between the Florentines and those of Senese . To this he adds in the last place , That they had no legal Power of issuing out any such Summons ; and that the Reasons given by them for so doing , were altogether false and groundless : Therefore under pain of the severest Censures , he forbids all Persons to yield any Obedience to them . At the same time , he by a Bull , subscribed by One and twenty Cardinals , called a Council to meet the next year , which should commence on the Nineteenth of April , and be held in the Lateran Church in Rome . For this , they say , has always been one of the Papal Artifices , that whensoever upon any Pretext they took occasion for some secret motives , to decline the holding of a Council , though called by never so lawful an Authority ; at the same time to Summon another to meet in such a place , in which they could with the greatest ease influence all the Proceedings in it . After this , he admonishes the Confederate Cardinals to desist in time , and return to Rome , and accept of the Pardon now offer'd them : But they continuing still refractory , on the Twenty fourth of October he Excommunicates them all , and those three that we mentioned before , in particular by name , as Hereticks , Schismaticks , and Traytors to the Apostolick See , and sends Copies of this Bull to Maximilian the Emperor , and several other Princes . And because there were divers Bishops of France who adhered firmly to the Cardinals interests , he Excommunicates them also , unless they return to their Duty , and make their Purgation within a prefixed time . On the other side , the Cardinals having several times in vain cited the Pope to come and appear before them there in Council , by a Decree made in the Eighth Session , suspended him from all Civil and Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction , and commanded all Christians for the future to renounce his Authority , and acknowledge him no longer for St. Peter's Successor . This was in the Year of our Lord 1512 , on the Twenty first of April . But you must take notice , that although the Council were removed from Pisa to Milan , yet it still kept its old Name , and was called the Pisane Council . At this time there was a very famous Civilian at Pavia , whose Name was Philip Decius ; he having espoused the Cardinals Cause , published a Book in Defence of their Proceedings against the Pope . A little after this , Maximilian strikes up a League with Julius , and Ferdinand King of Spain , and so leaves the Cardinals in the Church to shift for themselves , and sends Matthew Langus , Bishop of Gurk , to Rome , to sit as his Proxy in the Council that was holden there ; and him Julius immediately promoted to the Dignity of the Purple . But Lewis II , King of France , who was truer to his Engagements , and had lately routed the Popes Forces near Ravenna , could not escape the thunders of the Vatican ; his Subjects were absolved from their Allegiance , his Kingdom put under an Interdict , and an Invasion of it was now no less than meritorious . But after the end of the Fifth Session , on the Twenty first of February , in the Year of our Lord 1513 , Pope Julius dies , and Leo X is chosen by the Conclave to succeed him . He , immediately after his Inaguration , proceeds to compleat what his Predecessor had begun ; and because the state of Affairs in Europe was now a little more calm , than at any time during the former Pontificate , a great many Kings and Princes sent their Embassadors to Rome , to assist at this Lateran Council : The Cardinals also whom Julius had Excommunicated , having since his Death nothing to give any colour to their continuing in their Obstinacy , made their humble Submission and Suit to be indemnified for what was past ; and being received into Favour by Leo , were restored to their former Dignities and Preferments , as Leo himself declares in an Epistle wrote by him to Maximilian . The Council broke up on the Twelfth of March , in the Year of our Lord 1516 , there having been seven Sessions since the Death of Julius ; for there were but twelve in all the whole four years that this Council lasted , from its first Convention , to its Dissolution . The chief Transactions in it were these : The Praises of Julius and Leo were the Subjects of those luscious Panegyricks with which the Auditory were almost daily entertained . There were some Motions made in order to the engaging in a War against the Turks ; and concerning the Reformation of the Church : And also there was a Debate about the Immortality of the Soul , which began to admit of a Dispute now in Rome ; and it was consulted by what means the Bohemians might be made to renounce those Errours which were lately crept in among them . And this , I suppose , is what Luther means , when he says there was a Decree made in this Council relating to the Eucharist : For most of the Bohemians contended , that in the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper , all the Communicants ought to partake of Both the Symbols , of the Wine as well as the Bread. And besides what we have mentioned , there is no Decree extant of this Council touching that matter : But it received its final Determination at Constance , in the Thirteenth Session of that Council ; of which there will be occasion to speak more hereafter . While those things were in Agitation in Saxony , which were hinted upon in the beginning of this Book , several of Luther's Writings , viz. that which he dedicated to Sylvester Prierias , and his Discourses concerning Repentance , Excommunication , Indulgences , and Preparation to Death , were all by a Synodical Decree of the Divines of Lovain and Cologn condemn'd , as tending to the encouragement of Impiety and Irreligion ; and which therefore ought to be burnt , and their Author made publickly to recant . When this came to Luther's Ear , he immediately replies , and defends all those principal Points of his Doctrin which had fallen under their Censure , and in the Introduction laments the Misery of that state and Condition to which those his Adversaries were now reduced . That although some Years ago they had very fiercely opposed Capnion , yet he was still willing to put the favourablest Interpretation he could , upon all their Actions ; but now , since they went about to expugn the plain manifest Doctrin of the Gospel , and were grown even past reclaiming , he could not but think , That they had justly incurred God's highest Displeasure ; that if they went on as they had begun , and no one had the Courage or Honesty , in the least to controul them , he expected that by degrees they would suppress all the whole Sacred Volumes , and impose on the World in their stead whatsoever they should please to call Expositions of them ; That whilst he seriously considered all these things with himself , they appeared to him to be evident Demonstrations , either that the Reign of Antichrist was already begun , or that the Prophecyes concerning it were very near their Accomplishment ; that he could not without Regret behold their Behaviour at this time , for it was a clear and certain Token of their lying under the heavy Weight of the Divine Anger ; that through the whole Course of their Proceedings , there was nothing had any firm sound Foundation , but they were still wavering in their own Minds , and were at one time the Maintainers of that Opinion , which at another could not escape the Lash of their unbridled licentious Tongues : He rubs up their Memory , That it is not long since William Ockam was condemned by the whole University of Paris , and his Works were rejected by all , as containing things contrary to the true Catholick Doctrin , whenas now he was become the very Darling of the Schools ; and his Name as much cryed up , as it was before loaded with Infamy : But how low the Credit of that University runs , may be gathered by this , That its Judgment , is had in very little esteem in France it self , and is of no Authority at all in any other Country ; for 't is grown almost into a Proverb among the English , That the Paris Decrees never cross the Seas ; among the Italians , That they never climb over the Alpes ; and among the Germans , That they never pass the Rhine : In the Censures past upon Picus Mirandula , his Enemies could not hide that rancour and Malice , which had in so great a Measure byass'd their Judgments , for his Books were now hightly prized by all Persons , and no one could read any thing of his , without being insensibly drawn into a very great Admiration of the most incomparable Parts of the Author : Nor had Laurentius Valla himself met with the least better Treatment , although Learned and Judicious Men had always an esteem for him , and thought themselves very profitably employed , as long as they were conversant in his Writings . He tells them , That in that Controversie with Capnion , they had managed their Business in such a manner , that they never at any time more openly betrayed their gross Ignorance , as well as obstinate Wickedness ; That the Counsels of God are very wonderful ; That the Jews were of Old his own peculiar People , but when they wilfully shut their Eyes against the Light of the Gospel , and despised all the Benefits of Christ , they were then deservedly reprobated , and the Gentiles imbraced that Grace and Favour , of which the first Tenders were made to them ; That much after the same manner it was now , That the Popes and others , who were , and loved to be called the Dignitaries of the Church , and who assumed to themselves the Supreme Power , and all Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction , had , in truth , nothing but an empty Name , whilst there were others who affected none of all that pompous Pageantry , who yet had a better Right to all the Honours and Titles , which these had so unjustly usurped : In short , That it never was otherwise , but that all Good and learned Men had at all times been thus persecuted by them , and yet they never could produce one Example of their having made Good their own Ground or foiled their Adversaries by any solid substantial Argument , but rather by mere Tricks and Shifts , or else by the dint of Fire and Faggot ; that thus it was in the Case of John Hus and Jerome of Prague , which was such a Piece of Barbarity , as their Memories would stink to all succeeding Generations ; but he could not but be struck with a very great amazment to see their precipitated Folly , who notwithstanding all these Warnings , would still proceed in those unwarrantable Methods , which must of Necessity leave a Blot , not only upon their own , but upon all the other Universities in Christendom ; for granting all their former Processes were according to the known established Rules , and the Sentences pronounced by them , upon several famous Men , were well grounded , and in due Form of Law , yet as to what relates to his Cause , and the present Controversie , they had done very Injuriously and Spitefully , to deal with him in such an unexampled manner : if he had offended in any thing , they should not immediately construe it in the worst Sense , but think with themselves , That all Men are subject to Infirmities ; That in the giving their Judgment upon his Tenets , they ought to have shewed a Christian-like Disposition , Lenity , Mildness and Gentleness ; but thus , without any previous Examination to condemn all at one Dash , discovered at once the Distemper of their Minds , and the Virulency of their Malice ; that Aristotle was of great Repute amongst them , and that there was nothing which he had said , though never so absurd , or even repugnant to Christianity it self , which they would not defend , or at least excuse and palliate by some far fetch'd Gloss or Comment , so as the Credit of the Author might not suffer any Diminution ; but towards him their Carriage had been very different , for they had not only put a candid Interpretation upon those Parts of his Writings , which might be wrested to his Disadvantage , but had endeavoured to pick a Hole , even in those very things in which he had been so cautious in his Expression , as not to dread the Censure of the most Captious and Prejudiced Reader ; That the better and more effectual way had been , to have admonished him either to explain or correct what he had wrote , or else not to be obstinate in the maintaining of it ; That if , notwithstanding all this , he had continued disobedient , they might then , after having first shewed him his Error , have acted according to Christ's Precept : But besides all this , the Pope could not but think his Honour touch'd in this that they had done , in daring to pass such a Sentence on a Book which was wrote and Dedicated to him , which was no other than rashly to upbraid him both with Sloth and Negligence ; but no Wonder that they made so bold with his Holiness , since the Majesty of God himself was daily affronted by the Contempts which they put upon his Laws . This William Ockam , of whom Luther speaks , lived in the Time of the Emperour Lewis IV , about the Year of our Lord 1320 , and among other things , wrote a Book concerning the Pope's Supremacy , in which these eight Questions were handled very curiously . Whether the same Person , can at one and the same time , be both Pope and Emperour ? Whether the Emperour receive his Power and Authority from God alone , and not also from the Bishop of Rome ? Whether Christ delegated any such Supreme Jurisdiction , over the whole World , to the Pope and Church of Rome , which they might at their Pleasure parcel out to the Emperour and other Kings and Princes ? Whether the Emperour being once Chosen , has not thereby the Government put absolutely into his Hands ? Whether other Princes , besides the Emperour and King of the Romans , because the Ceremony of their Coronation is performed by Priests , upon that account , derive any Authority from them ? Whether such Princes owe any sort of Subjection to those by whose Hands they received their Anointing and Investiture ? Whether , if they should make use of any new Ceremonies , or take upon them to Crown themselves , they thereby forfeit their Regal Power and Dignity ? Whether the Suffrages of the seven Princes Electors , do not give as good a Title to the Elected Emperour , as a lawful Succession does to the other Kings , where the Government is Hereditary . In the Examination of these Points , having shewed a great deal of Variety and Subtlety of Argument of both Sides , he for the most part determines in Favour of the Civil Magistrate : And upon that Occasion he makes mention of Pope John XXII , who lived at that time , and had made certain Ordinances , which they called Extravagentes , and inserted them into the Canon-Law , All which , he says , were generally condemned as Heretical and Spurious : Then he recites what Errors had been observed by other Persons , both in his Books and publick Discourses , and says , That all Orthodox Men did admire , how they came to gain any Credit in the World ; but that this was the Time , of which S. Paul , in his Epistle , foretold Timothy , That the time would come , when men should not endure sound doctrin , but after their own lusts should they heap to themselves teachers , having itching ears ; and should turn away their ears from the truth , and be turned to Fables : That this was too sadly verified in these Days , in which most Men never enquire what was the Doctrin of Christ , or of the Apostles or Primitive Fathers , but are guided in every thing , only by the Pope's arbitrary Will and Command . As to what relates to Capnion Reuchline , the matter stands thus ; John Phefercorne , who had forsaken Judaisme and embraced Christianity , had a long time been a Petitioner to the Emperour Maximilian , That all the Jewish Books might be suppressed , as those which trained up Men only in Impiety and Superstition , and very much hindred their Conversion to the Christian Religion ; and that therefore they ought to be allowed the use of no other Book besides the Bible . Maximilian , at last , sends his Orders to Vriel Archbishop of Mentz , That he should make choice of some certain University , to whom , together with the Inquisitor James Hogostrate , and John Reuchline , he might refer the Examination of this Affair , that they might consult what was fit to be done in it , and whether it were agreeable to the generous and open practices of our Religion , to condemn all Books to the Flames , except those whose Authors were divinely inspired ; this was in the Year of our Lord 1510. Reuchline , who was a Civilian , and a great Master of the Hebrew Tongue , having received Letters from Mentz , returned this Answer : That the Jewish Books were of three sorts , Historical , such as treated of Medicks , and their Talmuds , which last were of several different kinds ; that although there were a great many things contained in them , which were Ridiculous as well as Superstitious , yet upon one account they were of great use , in that they served to refute their Errors , and fond vain Opinions . This his Sentence he sends sealed to the Archbishop ; but when Phefercorne came to hear of this , he presently began to make no small stir about it , and published a Book in opposition to what Reuchline had wrote , reproaching him with the most odious Titles of the Champion and Patron of the Jews . Capnion , that his Silence might not be interpreted as a Confession of the Charge , writes an answer to it , which drew upon him the ill-Will of several Universities , but chiefly of that of Cologne : The most Famous Men , there at that time , were James Hogostrate and Arnold van Tongren . And Hogostrate , he put out a Book , in which he was not in the least sparing of his Invectives , following exactly the Copy that Phefercorne had set him , and this he Dedicates to the Emperour Maximilian . After this they commenced a Suit against him , and the Tryal was before the Archbishop of Mentz , to whose Jurisdiction the supposed Criminal belonged , and the Prosecutor was James Hogostrate ; him Reuchline excepted against , as one whom he thought not indifferent , and this he did at first , not in his own proper Person , but by his Advocate : But being persuaded to it by some Friends , he at last came himself to Mentz , accompanyed with a great many of the First Rank , both for Nobility and Learning , which Vlrich Duke of Wirtemberg had sent along with him : There , when he saw that whatsoever Proposals he made , in order to a Reconciliation , they were still all rejected by his Adversaries , he was forced to appeal to the Pope . He commits the hearing of the Cause to George Palatine , Bishop of Spire , and at the same Time issues out an Injunction , That no Person besides , presume to intermeddle in it . But those of Cologne , taking no notice of this , proceed to Censure Capnion's Book , with a Salvo , as they pretend , to the Credit of the Author , and in February , 1514 , they publickly burnt it ; this the Bishop of Spire took as an Affront put upon him , and because the Prosecutor , having been legally Cited , had never appeared at the Day , but made Default , he gave Judgment for Capnion , with an Approbation of his Book , and condemned Hogostrate to pay the Costs of the Suit. He , that he might avoid this Sentence , hastens to Rome . In the mean time , the Divines of his Party make their Applications to the University of Paris , and by the Help of Erand Marchian Bishop of Liege , who was then in the French Interests , they cajoled Lewis XII , so as to make him inclinable to favour their Cause . Therefore , after a long Consultation , those of Paris also Condemn the Book , as deserving to be Burnt , and whose Author ought to be compelled to make a Recantation ; and their Judgment was , That the Jewish Talmuds were justly censured by former Popes , and deservedly burnt by their Predecessors . This was in the same Year , on August 2. To prevent this , the Duke of Wirtemberg had interceeded with them by his Letters ; and Reuchline also himself , had written very courteously , as having been formerly a Scholar of that University , and he sent inclosed the Judgment given by the Bishop of Spire , but all to no purpose . Hogostrate being come to Rome , managed his Business with very great Address ; but there were some Cardinals , who favoured Reuchline upon the account of his eminent Learning ; among these was Adrian , who has a Piece extant concerning the Latin Tongue . Leo at last appoints certain Delegates to inspect the matter , and they seeming to lean towards Capnion's side , Hogostrate , having met with nothing but Disappointments , after above three Years stay in Rome , sneaked away Home into his own Country . But it is not to be thought what a Scandal the Divines of Cologn brought upon themselves , by this Imprudent Act of theirs ; for there was not a Man , who pretended to any thing of Ingenuity or Scholarship , in all Germany , who had not a Fling at them in some smart Lampoon or Satyr , applauding Reuchline , and ridiculing them , as Blockheads and Dunces , and sworn Enemies to that Laborious , but useful Study of Languages , and to all other more polite Learning : And Erasmus of Roterdam was not wanting to use his interest with the Cardinals in Capnion's behalf , concerning which he has several Epistles yet extant , which he then sent to Rome . The Divines of Louvain , before they would declare what was their Opinion in Luther's Case , consulted first with the Cardinal Adrian Bishop of Tortona , who had been a Member of their College and Order , and who was at that time in Spain ; and being backed with the Authority of his Judgment , they published their Censure . Luther finding himself so hard beset on all Sides , addressed himself in an Epistle to the late elected Emperour , Charles V , and having made his Apology , That a Man of his mean Quality should presume to write to so great a Potentate , he tells him , That the Reasons were very weighty which had emboldned him to do this , and that the Glory of Christ himself was concerned in his Cause : That he had published some few small Books , which had procured him the Displeasure of a great many Persons , but that the Fault ought not to lye at his Door , for that it was with great Reluctancy that his Adversaries had drawn him to enter the Lists : That a Private Retired Life was much more agreeable to his Inclinations , but that his chief Care and Study was to make known the pure and uncorrupt Doctrin of the Gospel , in opposition to the false Glosses , and even contradictory Ordinances of Men : That there were a great number of Persons eminent both for Learning and Piety , who could attest the Truth of what he said : And that this alone was the Cause of all that Odium and Infamy , of those Dangers , Contumelies and Losses , to which almost for three Years he had been continually exposed : That he had omitted nothing which might contribute to an Accommodation ; but that the oftner he made any Proposals , tending that way , the more resolved his Adversaries seemed to continue the Breach : That he had frequently and earnestly requested them to convince him of his Errours , and to give him such Rules , by the which he might the better guide himself for the Time to come ; but that he could never obtain any other Answer from them , but barbarous Injuries and railing Buffoonery , their Design being to rid the World both of him and the Gospel together : That by these Means , he was driven to have recourse to the last Remedy , and forced , according to the Example of Athanasius , to fly to him , as to the inviolable Sanctuary and Protection of the Law : And to beseech him to take upon him the Patronage of the Christian Religion , and vouchsafe to shelter him from all Violence and Injury , until he should be more fully informed in the Matter : If it should appear that he had been ingaged in the Maintenance of any thing that was Unjustifiable , he then desired no Favour : His humble Petition was only to have a fair Hearing , and that every one would t'ill then suspend his Judgment : That this was a part of his Duty , and that therefore God had intrusted him with this Supreme Power , that he might maintain and distribute impartial Justice , and defend the Cause of the Poor and Weak , against all the Insults of their powerful Oppressors . After this , he writes much to the same purpose , to all the States of the Empire , telling them how unwilling he was to have ingaged in this Controversie , and with what bitter Malice he was prosecuted by his Enemies , when his Aim was purely this , by propagating the true Doctrin of the Gospel , to convince Men how Inconsistent it was with those false Opinions , of which they had been so long but too Tenacious : Then he recites , in short , all that had been done by him , in order to a Reconciliation ; how he had several times promised , by a voluntary Silence , to let the Cause fall , upon condition his Adversaries would cease their impertinent Babling , desiring nothing more than to be better informed , if he was in the wrong , and being willing to submit freely to the Judgment and Censure of all good Men : But that these Requests of his had not as yet had their desired Effect , his Adversaries continually loading him with all manner of Injuries and Reproaches : That since it was so , he desired them not to give Credit to any disadvantagious Reports , which they might hear of him : If he had at any time been guilty of any Sharpness or Petulancy in his Writings , it was no more than what he had been forced to by their paultry sawcy Pamphlets , which they were almost daily spawning against him : In the last place , he makes now the same Profers , for the composing the Difference , which he had so often formerly done ; and of this he prays them to bear him witness . Some few Days after , he wrote to the Cardinal Albertus , Archbishop of Mentz , in a very submissive Stile : The Substance of his Letter was this ; That his being impeached before him , therefore touched him the more nearly , because he supposed it to be done by those who had formerly commended his Works , and been the most forward Sticklers for them ; but whether the Accusation were true or false , take it either way , they had not dealt very handsomely in it ; for if it were False , they then put the grossest Abuse upon him , without any respect to his Character , and that sublime Station that he has in the Church : He bids him call to mind how David himself was deceived by the Flattery of Siba , and that there was scarce any Prince who could at all times stand so well upon his Guard , as not to be in danger of being imposed upon by such fawning Courtiers : But supposing he was really guilty of the Crimes laid to his Charge , yet it had been a much fairer way of proceeding , to have shewed him his Error , and to have endeavoured to rectifie his Understanding , wheresoever they perceived him to labour under any Mistakes ; that this he had several times beg'd of his Adversaries , who still continued Deaf to all his Requests . He tells him there were two sorts of Men , who generally condemned his Writings ; one was those never read them , and the other such as , indeed , vouchsafed them the reading , but their Minds were prepossess'd with an ill Opinion of him , and then , whatsoever he said , though never so conformable to the Precepts of Christianity , must of necessity be misinterpreted by them : But if that his more important Affairs could but afford him so much Leisure , as to peruse his Books , he did not in the least doubt , but that he would be of a very different Judgment from his Accusers : He intreats him , therefore , not to believe Calumnies , or to entertain any suspicious Thoughts of him , but to take a full and exact Examination of the whole Matter , since not only his alone , but the eternal welfare of all his Followers , was nearly concerned in it : For because his Desire was to be heard speak for himself , and to be instructed by those who were more learned , if he could not obtain this Favour , the Truth it self would suffer very much by it : Confiding therefore in his Candor and Humanity , and being also born and bred in that Country , which is properly under his Episcopal Care and Government , he thought himself in some measure obliged to give him this short Account of his Case . The Archbishop answers , That he was very well pleased with his Promise , Not to be obstinate in the Defence of his Tenets , but to be willing to yield to any who should better inform him : As for his part , though he had a great regard for the concerns of Religion , yet he had not hitherto been able to steal so much Time , as would serve to read over his Treatises : That therefore he could not give any Judgment upon them , but referr'd it wholly to those , whose proper Province it was , and who had already ingaged themselves in that Disquisition : That his hearty Wishes were , That he and all other Divines , would handle Points of Religion reverently , modestly and conscientiously , without uttering any reproachful Words , or harbouring any secret Malice in their Breasts : That he heard with great regret , with what Heat and Passion some Men of Note and Fame disputed about the Supremacy of the Pope and Free-Will , and other such trifling insignificant Questions , which are far from being any of the Essentials of Religion : That those things began now to be controverted , which had been so long received , and which were confirmed by the common Consent and Approbation of the whole Church , as well as by the Authority of General Councils ; such is that which relates to the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper , and the manner of communicating therein : And because this is done openly , and the Ears of the common People begin to be tickled with the Novelty , he should not but have very dreadful Apprehensions of what would be the dangerous Consequences of them : That he could not see , how he or any other Person could raise any useful pious Instructions out of these Points : But if Scholars had a mind to debate them friendly and privately among themselves , he could not be against it : Nor did he blame him for saying , That what he taught was no other than the true Doctrin of the Gospel , provided there was nothing of Bitterness or Spite in the Assertion , and that it was not spoke in contempt of the Authority of the Church : For if this publick Declaration of the Truth flowed purely from the gentle impulse of the Divine Spirit , it then would baffle all Attempts whatsoever , that should be made against it ; but if that either Haughtiness of Mind , or a private Grudge against any one , were the Motives in it , it then could have no firm Foundation , but that and its Author would soon fall together : For whosoever abuses the Gifts and Favours of God , on him will he assuredly pour out the full Vials of his Wrath. To the same effect , on the same day , Luther writes to the Bishop of Mersburgh , that as to his Doctrin , his Conscience bore him witness that it was the same that Christ and his Apostles had taught : But because his Life and manners were not in all things answerable to the Purity of his Profession , he could even wish that he were silenc'd from Preaching , as being unworthy to exercise that Sacred Function : That he was not moved either by the hopes of Gain or Vain-glory ; but that the End to which all his Endeavours were directed , was to imprint a-fresh in the minds of Men those eternal Truths , which were now almost utterly defaced , or else obscured by a gross and wilful stupidity ; That those who condemn his Writings , were hurried on by the violence of their Passions ; and promoted their own ambitious designs , under the specious pretence of upholding the Authority of the Bishop of Rome : That a great many Foreigners , famous both for Parts and Learning , had by their Letters approved of his Works , and thanked him for his obliging the Publick with them : That this confirm'd him in his Opinion , that his Doctrin was Orthodox : He beseeches him therefore to shew some Fatherly tenderness towards him ; and if he had hitherto erred , to guide him now into the right way : That he could not as yet get his Cause to be heard , although he had been importunate in requesting it : That he should think it a great happiness to be convinced of any of his Errours , and they should find he had been misrepresented by those who had possessed the World with a belief of his Obstinacy . The Bishop returns to this , That he had been often under a very great concern for him , and that he was heartily sorry for his having publish'd a Book concerning the Lord's Supper , which had given offence to many : That those of his Diocese were much startled at the Doctrin , which could not but trouble him to whose immediate Care they were committed . Then he reproves the sharpness of his Style , and says , That how diverting soever it might be to Strangers , he must declare his dislike of it ; and could wish that in the present Controversie he had shewed less of the Man , and more of the Christian . He checks him for having spoken irreverently of the Bishop of Rome , telling him , such language was certainly unbecoming the Mouth of a Clergyman , as well as injurious to the Dignity of the Prelate . He therefore advises him to exercise his Parts in somewhat which might be more advantageous to the Publick , and not to keep up a Dispute any longer purely for Wrangling sake . As to what he writes , that he is desirous to be informed where he is in an Errour , and promises to be ready to yield to any better Judgments : As to these Particulars , he says he cannot give a full Answer now by Letter ; but he will find a convenient season to tell him his mind more at large by Word of Mouth . The Elector Frederick had at that time a Sute depending at Rome , in which he had employed as his Agent one Valentine Ditleb , a German ; he sends him word , that in this and in all the other parts of his Commission , he made but very slow advances at that Court ; which he could attribute to nothing but the rashness and impudence of Luther , who had lately vented his malice in several Libels against the Pope , the Church of Rome , and the sacred Conclave ; and that the common report was , That he was the only Person who countenanced and supported that Fellow . Upon the arrival of the Courier with these Letters , Frederick presently dispatches away an Answer to Rome , That it had always been far from his thoughts to give any encouragement to the progress of Luther's Doctrin : That he had not yet alter'd his mind , nor took the pains throughly to sift any one of the controverted Points : That he heard indeed his Tenets had the Approbation of Learned and Judicious Men , but for his part he determined on neither side , but left him to make his own Defence as well as he could : He confess'd he thought he had made two very fair Proposals , which he still stuck to ; the first was , That if he might obtain a safe Conduct , he was ready to answer for himself before any Person whom the Pope should appoint : And in the second place , If it should be made out upon tryal that any of his Opinions were Erroneous , he would most chearfully renounce them ; and of this he made an open and solemn Protestation . And although by this Luther had acquitted himself like a good Christian in the judgment of all impartial Persons ; yet upon his warning , he had long ago left Saxony , if Charles Milititz had not opposed it ; for he thought it not convenient to drive him into another Country , whereas he would be under less restraint ; so they must expect he would then give his Passion its full swing , and with his Pen revenge himself on all those who had any way promoted his Exile : There could therefore be no reasonable ground to suspect his fidelity to the Catholick Interests , which gave him some hopes that his Holiness would deal with him according to the Justice of his Cause ; for it would make his very Life uneasie to him , if such a Slander should find credit in the World , as that any Errour which sprung up in his time , had taken root and spread it self under the shelter of his Protection . After this , in the same Letter he tells him freely , as his Friend and Countryman , that he heard , the Contest had never been carried on to this extremity , if Eckius , and a great many more such fierce Bigots , had not been even restless till they had blown all into a flame : That they were continually throwing dirt in Luther's face , by those scurrilous Papers which they scatter'd among the People ; so that he was forced at last , against his will , to return the Complement : And that this was the unlucky occasion of his discovery of a great many things , which , if he had not been thus provoked , had in all probability died with him . He assures him he had this Account from very good hands , who are fully acquainted with the whole matter ; and that Luther himself confessed as much : That those therefore of Eckius's Gang ought to suffer as the only Incendiaries , who while they thought to curry favour with the Pope by some extraordinary piece of Service , had in truth done him an injury beyond the malice of his most professed Enemies . He tells him that Germany was much civiliz'd of late years : That it now produced Men of excellent Parts : That Learning flourish'd there , and the Inventors of useful Arts met with all due encouragements ; and there were some who by a long study were become great Proficients in all those Languages which are necessary to compleat an universal Scholar : In short , that we lived in such an Age now , in which even the Common People were curious to search the Scriptures : That this made a great many sober and moderate Men to think , that if the Proposals made by Luther were rejected , and the Church proceeded to any Censures against him , that they would Conjure up such a Spirit , as would be beyond the power of all their Charms to lay again ; for that his Doctrins had now gotten such footing , that unless he had a fair and legal Tryal , and his Errors were refuted by solid Arguments and Scripture Proofs , all Germany would be in an Uproar ; and then he question'd whether the Pope or any one else would gain much by the bargain . This Letter of the Electors bore Date the First of April , and the Pope returned an Answer on the Sixth of July , telling him , he was highly satisfied in his having no Communion with that profligate Fellow Luther : That he always had an Esteem for him answerable to his eminent Vertues : But that since grave and serious Men had informed him how prudently he had carried himself in this particular , he now stood higher in his Favour than ever he did before : That in this he had acted like himself , and had not degenerated from his glorious Ancestors , who had always paid a great devotion to the Apostolick See : It was also an evident demonstration of his singular Wisdom , inasmuch as he was sensible that it was not the meek Spirit of Christ , but the Devil , that arch Enemy of Mankind , which actuated and inspired the Author of this Schism ; who was proud and ambitious as Luther himself , who endeavoured to infect the World afresh with the condemned Heresies of Wickliff , Husse and the Bohemians , who gaped after popular Applause ; and who by depraving the true Sense of the Scriptures , ruined the Souls of his simple and weak Brethren ; who exploded all Vows of Chastity , and laugh'd at Auricular Confession , and the Penance imposed thereupon , as meer Tricks of the crafty Priests , who sided with the Disciples of Mahomet , and who with his prophane and poysonous breath thought at once to blast and overturn the whole Disciplin of the Church ; who bewails the Punishments inflicted on Hereticks ; and in short , who strove to turn all things topsie-turvie ; and is arrived at that degree of pride and madness , as to despise the Authority both of Popes and Councils , and has the confidence to prefer before them all , his own single Judgment : That he therefore had shewed himself a true Son of the Church , in that he had nothing to do with that pernicious Rascal , nor embraced any of his erroneous Opinions , but in all things imitated the Vertues of his Fore-fathers : That this made so many grave and understanding Men outvie each other in his Commendations : And that he could not but think himself bound to return his most hearty Thanks to God , who had bestowed on him so many rich endowments of Mind : He says , he had long borne with Luther's Sauciness and Temerity , hoping he would in time grow ashamed of his Folly ; but now when he saw him deaf to all his Admonitions , and that he was only hardned by the gentleness which he used towards him , he was forc'd at last , as in a desperate Disease , to have recourse to a desperate Remedy , to prevent , if possible , the farther spreading of the Contagion : That having summoned therefor the Conclave , and had the Advice of several learned Men in the matter , after much serious deliberation he had signed the Decree , being guided by that holy Spirit , whose aids can never be wanting to an Infallible Church . In it were recited some of his Tenets , which were picked from among a great many more ; part of which were downright Heretical , others directly contrary to the Precepts of the Gospel ; and some were destructive of Morality , and even common Honesty it self , and were such as by degrees would debauch Men into all manner of Wickedness : That he had sent him a Copy of this Bull , to let him see what monstrous Errors that Agent of Hell did maintain : But now his Request to him , was , That he would admonish him not to persist in his Pride and Obstinacy , but publickly and solemnly to recant all his former Writings ; which if he refused to do within a prefixed day , then to take care to have him seized and committed to Prison ; by this means he would wipe off the Reproach of his own House and of Germany too , and get himself immortal Honour , by putting a timely stop to that flame which would else not have ended but in the ruin of his Country ; and it would be a Service also very acceptable even to God himself . The Bull it self was very long , and was published on the Fifteenth of June ; the substance of it was this : After a Quotation of some Texts of Scripture , which were applied to his present purpose , his Holiness , Pope Leo , having called upon Christ , St. Peter and St. Paul , and the rest of that glorified Society , to avert those dangers which at this time threatned the Church , complains that there was now started up a Doctrin which not only revived all those Opinions which had been formerly condemned as Heretical , but also contained in it several new Errours never before broached in the World , and such as would justle out all sense of God and Religion : That he was troubled that this Heresie should have its rise in Germany , a Country always very Loyal to the Church of Rome , and which to uphold the Dignity of that See , had fought even to the last drop of Blood , and never refused to undertake any the most difficult Enterprizes : That it was yet fresh in memory , with what Heroick Spirits , and with what Zeal they maintained the Catholick Cause against the Bohemians and the Followers of Husse : That some of their Universities had lately given Instances of a Vertue and Courage equal to what inspired the first Planters of Christianity : But because he was Christ's Vicar here on Earth , and the Care of the Universal Church was committed to him , he could no longer neglect the discharge of his Duty . After this , he repeats Luther's Tenets , which he says were repugnant to that Christian Love and Reverence which all Men owe to the Church of Rome : That he had therefore summoned together the whole College of Cardinals , and several other learned Men , who after a long Debate , all declared , That these Points ought to be rejected , as derogating from the Authority of Councils , Fathers , and even the Church it self : Therefore with their advice and consent he condemns this whole summ of Doctrins , and by virtue of his Supremacy , commands all Persons under the severest Penalties , to yield Obedience to this his Decree , by renouncing those Opinions which are censured in it ; and he enjoyns all Magistrates ( especially those of Germany ) to use their endeavours to hinder the farther progress and growth of this Heresie : He orders also Luther's Books to be every where brought forth and burnt . Then he relates how Lovingly and Fatherly he had dealt with him , in hopes to reclaim his by those gentle methods ; how he had admonish'd him by his Legates , and cited him to come and make his Purgation at Rome ; not only granting him a safe Conduct , but promising to furnish him with all Necessaries for his Journey ; but that he slighting this Summons , had appealed from him to a General Council , contrary to the Decrees of Pope Pius , and Julius II , by which it is enacted , That whosoever shall make any such Appeal , shall from that time be adjudged an Heretick , and be obnoxious to the same Punishments : That therefore it was in his power to have prosecuted him at first with the utmost rigour of the Law , but that out of meer pity he had forborn so long , if perhaps , as the Prodigal Son , his Calamities might bring him to a sense of his Errours , and he would at last be willing to return into the bosom of the Chu●ch : That he had still the same tender Affections towards him ; and that he most passionately intreated him and all his Followers , that they would cease to disturb the Peace of Christendom ; and if they yield to this his request , he promises to shew them all the kindness imaginable . In the mean time he forbids Luther to Preach , and prefixes Threescore days , within which time he should amend , burn his own Books , and publickly Recant : If he did not , he condemns him as an Heretick , and orders him to be punish'd according to Law ; he Excommunicates him , and commands all Persons to avoid his Company , under the like Penalty , ordering this Decree to be read in all Churches upon certain days . As to what he says of Pius and Julius , the matter stands thus : In the Year of our Lord 1359 , Pius II , on account of the War with the Turks , holds a Council at Mantua , and there , among others , makes a Decree , That no Person should Appeal from the Pope to a Council , because he said there could be no Power on Earth Superior to that of Christ's Vicar . Therefore he condemned all those who presumed to act contrary to this Decree , and declared their Appeals invalid . And not long after he Excommunicated Sigismund Duke of Austria , for taking Cardinal Nicholas Cusanus Prisoner . Sigismund Appeals from him to the Council ; and the Pope Excommunicates George Heinburg , a Lawyer that drew up the Appeal , as a Traytor and Heretick , and writes to the Senate of Nuremberg to Banish him , and Confiscate his Estate . This Decree of his Julius II confirmed , that he might defend himself against those Cardinals who had revolted from him , against Kings and Princes , and the Divines of Paris , who often made use of such Appeals . Pope Pius , who was before called Aeneas Silvius , was present at the Council of Basil , and wrote the History of it , wherein he highly commends the Decrees that were made there ; but at last being advanced to the Papacy , he changed his Opinion , and declared that the Council ought to be subject to the Pope . Luther , when he found himself condemned at Rome , renews his former Appeal from the Pope to General Council : And now since the Pope continues in his Tyranny and Impiety , and proceeds so far as to condemn him , neither called nor heard , nor convict of Heresie , he says he Appeals again from him to a General Council , for these four Reasons : Because he condemns him at pleasure without hearing the Controversie , because he forbids him to hold Faith to be necessary in the Sacraments , because he prefers his own Opinions and Fancies to the Holy Scriptures , and for rendring all Councils useless : Therefore he calls him rash and obstinate , a Tyrant , a proud Despiser of the Church , and Antichrist himself ; and says he will prove all this , whensoever it shall please his Superiors ; and for that reason desires the Emperour and other Magistrates , that for the Glory of God , and in defence of the Liberties of a General Council , they would admit his Appeal ; that they would bridle the Tyranny of the Pope , take no notice of his Bull , nor do any thing in the business , till the Cause be fairly heard and decided . Before he appealed after this manner , which was upon the Eighteenth day of November , he had put out a Book concerning the Babylonish Captivity ; and in the Preface he says , that he advances every day more and more in the Knowledge of the Scripture ; that formerly he had published a small Treatise concerning the Pope's Indulgences ; and that then he writ very modestly , having a very great Veneration for the Roman Tyranny : But that now he was of another Opinion ; and that being stirred up by the provocation of his Adversaries , he had discovered that the See of Rome was nothing else but the Kingdom of Babylon , and the Power of Nimrod the mighty Hunter : Afterwards he disputes concerning the Sacraments of the Church , and holds there are but Three , Baptism , Penance , and the Lord's Supper . And having discoursed concerning these , he proceeds to consider the others also , Confirmation , Orders , Matrimony , and Extreme Vnction ; but he allows them not the Name or Title of a Sacrament ; and says , that they are properly Sacraments , which are Promises with Visible Signs annexed to them ; the others , which have no Signs , are bare Promises , and therefore he thinks that Penance ought not to be reckoned in the number of Sacraments , if we would speak properly , because it wants a Visible Sign of Divine Institution . Luther , after he had heard of the Pope's Bull , besides the Appeal we have been speaking of , publishes a Book , wherein he confirms and maintains all those opinions which Leo had condemned . In the mean time the Emperour having setled all things in the Low-Countries , appoints the Electors to meet him at Aix la Chapelle , on the Sixth of October , in order to his Coronation : But at that time the Plague raged there very much ; therefore the Electors when they were arrived at Cologn , about ten Miles from Aix la Chapelle , and the report of the Plague encreased daily , they writ to the Emperour , being then at Louvain , to desire him to chuse some other place for the Coronation : But the Townsmen , who had laid out a great deal of Money in trimming up their Houses , and furnishing themselves with Provisions , did by a proper Messenger assure him , that there was no Danger . The Emperour , therefore persisted in his Resolution , and declares , That he cannot well alter the Order of Charles IV , which appoints the Coronation to be there . Therefore upon the 21 of October , the Archbishops of Mentz , Cologn and Triers , with the Ambassadours of the Duke of Saxony and Marquess of Brandenburg , arrive there ; for the Duke of Saxony himself , by reason of his Ilness , was forced to stay at Cologn . The next Day they go out to meet the Emperour , and when they came near him , they alighted off their Horses , and the Archbishop of Mentz made a Speech to him , which he answered graciously by the Cardinal of Saltzburg : And so joyning their Company together , they marched towards the Town . Before the Gate , the Count Palatine meets him : The Horse that accompanied the Electors were about a thousand six hundred , some Archers , and some with Lances ; those that attended upon the Emperour were about two thousand , all bravely clothed . John Duke of Cleve , being a Neighbour , had brought thither four hundred Horse very well armed , who contended so long with those of Saxony about the Precedency , that Night came on them before the whole Cavalcade , which was the finest that ever was seen in Germany , could enter the Town . On each side the Emperour rode the Archbishops of Cologn and Mentz , being followed by the Ambassadour of the King of Bohemia , the Cardinals of Sedune , Saltzburg and Croye , and the Ambassadours of other Kings and Princes ; the Pope's only , and the King 's of England were absent ; and that designedly , lest by giving place to the Princes of Germany they might seem to diminish the Honour of their Masters . The Emperour was brought into our Lady's Church , where , after he had made his Prayers , he talked with the Electors apart , and so went to his Lodging . The next Day they met again at the Church , but there was such a Croud of People , that the Guard had much ado to keep them back : In the middle of the Church there hangs a large Crown , the Floor underneath was covered with rich Carpets , where the Emperour for some time lay prostrate , while the Archbishop of Cologn says certain Prayers over him : After that is done , he Archbishop of Mentz and Triers take him up , and lead him to the High Altar : Here he falls down again , and having said his Prayers , is lead to his Throne , that was richly overlaid with Gold ; the Archbishop of Cologn begins Mass , and having proceeded a little way , he demands of him , in Latin , Whether he will keep the Catholick Faith , defend the Church , administer Justice , and maintain the Dignity of the Empire , protect the Widows and the Fatherless , and such other distressed Persons , and whether he will give due Honour to the Bishop of Rome ? When he has assented , he is led to the Altar , and there takes his Oath to perform all this , and so returns again to his Throne . Then the Elector of Cologn demands of those that were present , Whether they will yield him due Faith and Allegiance , which being promised , and some other Prayers recited , he anoints him on the Breast , the Head , the Bendings of the Arms , and the Palms of the Hands : And being thus anointed , the Archbishops of Mentz and Triers lead him into the Vestry , and there having clothed him like a Deacon , place him again in his Throne : After other Prayers , the Archbishop of Cologn , accompanied by the two other Archbishops , delivers him a Sword drawn , and commends the Commonwealth to his Care ; and when he has sheathed this Sword , puts a Ring on his Finger , and vests him with the Imperial Robe , gives him a Scepter and Globe , and the three Archbishops , together , put the Crown on his Head : From thence he is lead to the Altar , and there swears again , That he will do the Duty of a good Prince ; after which , accompanied by the Archbishops , he goes up into a part of the Church , which is purposely raised higher than the rest , and is there placed in a Seat of Stone : Then the Archbishop of Mentz , making a Speech in the Vulgar Tongue , wishes him great Prosperity , commending to him himself , his Colleagues , and the States of the Empire : The Prebendaries of the Church do likewise congratulate him , into whose number he is chosen by an ancient Custom : And after all , he is entertained by a Consort of Vocal and Instrumental Musick . The Lady Margaret , the Emperour's Aunt , who was Governess of the Low Countries , was present during the whole Ceremony . When Mass was over , and the Emperour had received the Sacrament , he Knights as many as offered themselves , which Honour used to be given anciently , only to those who had signalized their Courage in War , and was the Reward of Valour : And now the manner is for Kings to strike gently with their naked Sword , the Shoulders of those that are to receive the Honour : And by this Ceremony , only , now a days , many are made Knights , not only of the Nobility , but Tradesmen and others . From the Church they proceed to the Palace , which is magnificently adorned ; there the Emperour Dines , and the Electors also , every one by himself , there being Tables placed in the same Hall , on both Sides the Emperour's , the Archbishop of Triers sitting right against the Emperour , according to one of the Laws of Charles IV. By an ancient Custom , a whole Ox is roasted that Day , with several other things in his Belly ; part of it is brought to the Emperour's Table , and the rest is given to the Rabble ; and two Conduits run all the while with Wine : After Dinner , the Emperour returning to his Lodging , delivers the Seal of the Empire to the Archbishop of Mentz , and the next Day he treats the Electors : The Day following , repairing to the Church , when he had heard Mass , he worships the Holy Relicks , as they call them , and among these , a Linen-Cloth , in which , they say , our Blessed Saviour was wrapt , when he lay in his Cradle : After this the Archbishop of Mentz pronounces , That the Pope confirms the Election , and commands , That Charles V , should hereafter be called Emperour . The Electors being departed , for fear of the Contagion , the Emperour also takes his Journey , and arriving at Cologn , about the beginning of November , he sends his Letters all over the Empire , to call a Dyet on January 6 , at Wormes . As to what the Archbishop of Mentz said concerning the Pope's Confirmation , it is now indeed grown into a Custom , contrary to what it was formerly ; for heretofore the Bishops of Rome used to be approved of by the Emperours ; but increasing in Power , they began not only to rule at Pleasure , but brought it at last to that pass , after much Strife and Contention , That the Right of Electing should be in the Electors , but they themselves only should have the Power of Confirming and Ratifying it . And this Authority they have made use of in almost all Kingdoms , chiefly in Italy , Germany and France , deposing the lawful Princes , and puting others in their room . For besides other Places of the Canon Law , in the Decretal Epistles of Pope Gregory IX , Innocent III affirms , That the Right of chusing the Emperour , by the Favour of the Bishops , and See of Rome , was translated from the Greeks to the Germans , in the time of Charles the Great , and 't is their Busines to judge of the fitness of the Person ; and not contented with this , they make the chief Magistrate of the World swear Allegiance to them ; which very thing has been the Cause of great Wars and much mischief . But at length Clement V , who lived in the Year of our Lord 1300 , bound them to it by a Law , which he inserted into the Body of the Canon Law ; for when the Emperour Henry VII , of the Family of Luxemburg , refused the Oath , as a new thing , not practised in former Times , Pope Clement , to secure all for the future , opens the Matter at large , declaring what is contained in that Oath ; that is to say , That the Emperour should defend the Roman Church , root out Hereticks , and avoid the Company of Wicked Men ; that he should by all means possible maintain the Dignity of the Popes , defend and keep all priviledges granted at any Time to the Church of Rome , but especially such as were given by Constantine , Charles the Great , Henry , Otho IV , Frederick II , and Rodolph ; that he claimed no Right upon any account whatsoever over the Lands and Possessions of the Roman Church ; and that he would defend all other Churches in their Rights and Priviledges . He declares that the Emperour is obliged to all this , and that Henry himself promised as much by his Envoys ; however , afterwards he refused to own it : But this Decree of the Popes came not out till after Henry was dead . This is that Clement , who first of all summoned the Cardinals from Rome to Lions in France , and kept his Court there ; since which time the Authority and Power of the Emperours has decreased daily in Italy , and the Power and Dignity of the Popes been augmented , so that Emperours of a later date imagined that they owe them this Obedience and Allegiance . But the chief of those Popes that have been in this Matter troublesome to our Emperours , are Gregory VII , Alexander III , Innocent III , Gregory IX , Innocent IV , Nicholas III , Boniface VIII , and Clement V. But to return from whence we have digressed . While the Emperour was at Cologn , the Pope began again to incense Frederick Duke of Saxony against Luther by Marinus Caracciolus and Jerome Aleander ; who speaking first in praise of him and his Family , and telling the Danger that hung over Germany by reason of Luther's pernicious Writings , demanded , at length , two things ; First , That he would command all his Books to be burnt : And , Secondly , That he would either execute him himself , or send him Prisoner to the Pope . There were then present Peter Bonomus Bishop of Trieste , and Bernard Bishop of Trent . Alexander declared , That the Emperour and other Princes were required to see the Bull of the Pope performed ; and that the hearing of the Cause was committed to himself and Eckius . Duke Frederick , because it was a matter of great importance , desired time to consider of it , and on November 4 , not being at leisure himself , he gave in this Answer by some of his Council , in the presence of the Bishop of Trent : That he wondred very much why the Pope should desire this of him , who had always taken care to do nothing unworthy of the Virtue and Glory of his Ancestors , and to do his Duty both to the Empire and the Church : That he understood that Eckius , in his absence , had given trouble , not only to Luther , but to several other Learned Men of his Dominions , contrary to the Mind and Tenor of his Holiness's Bull , which , as became him , he declared he very much resented , That a private Person should take upon him to meddle so much in another's Jurisdiction : What Luther or others have done in his Absence , since the bringing of the Pope's Bull thither , he knows not : That it is possible several Persons may have approved of his Appeal : That as for himself , he never concern'd himself in it : But that he should be very sorry if his Doctrin were not Orthodox : That two Years ago , he procured a Conference between him and Cajetane at Ausburg ; but they coming to no Agreement , Cajetane writ a Letter to complain of him : That he then answered it , so as he imagined he had given him Satisfaction ; and for taking away all suspicion , he was then willing to have dismissed Luther , had not Miltitz opposed it : But Richard Archbishop of Triers , had been delegated by the Pope for hearing this Cause , and that Luther was ready to appear in any Place , provided he might have a Safe-Conduct : And that he makes as fair and large Proffers as can be desired : That several Good and Learned Men , imagine that he has proceeded thus far , not so much of his own Accord , as by the Instigation of his Adversaries : That it appears not yet to the Emperour , nor to any other Magistrate , that his Writings are convicted of Heresie or Impiety ; for if they had , he himself should have been ready to have done the Duty of a good Prince : He desires therefore , That they would not proceed after this manner , but rather procure that the Matter may be lovingly and quietly debated by some Godly and Learned Men , that Luther may have a Safe-Conduct , and that his Books may not be burnt , before he has made his Defence : If he should happen to be convinced by Scripture and solid Arguments , that then he would by no means countenance him : But though he and his Cause should be quite baffled , yet he hoped his Holiness would require nothing of him but what might stand with his Honour : In all other things , he should always behave himself as became a Prince of the Empire , and an obedient Son of the Church . When the Elector had given in this Answer , the Legates , after some Consultation , began to recite how many things the Pope had done and suffered , in order to reclaim Luther ; but that he had not performed any part of his Promises : That it was not now in the Power of the Bishop of Triers to determine in this Cause , since the Pope had recalled that Hearing of it before himself , to whom only it belonged to judge in matters of this Nature . The conclusion of their Speech was , That they could not but act conformable to his Holiness's Decree ; and so not long after they burn all Luther's Works . This Aleander was an Italian , born at Motola in the Kingdom of Naples , very skilful in the Hebrew Tongue : He was for some time a Reader in the University of Paris ; being come to Rome , he rose by degrees , till he was at last made Archbishop of Brindin , and after that created a Cardinal : And Caracciolus was also promoted to the same Dignity . As soon as Luther heard of this , he called together all the Students that were in Wittemberg , and in the Presence of a great number of Learned Men , he publickly burns the Canon-Law , and the Pope's late published Decree , on the tenth Day of December : And in his next days Lecture , he earnestly admonishes all Persons , who have any regard to their own Salvation , to shake off the Dominion of the Bishop of Rome . In a Treatise , which he soon after published , he declares what it was had moved him to do this , acknowledging , That it was with his Consent , and by his Advice and Means that these Books of the Canon-Law were burnt , and that for these Reasons : First , It has been an Ancient Custom , observed in all Ages , in this manner to suppress all pernicious Books , of which there is an Example in the Acts of the Apostles ; moreover , it was his Duty , who is baptized into the Faith of Christ , and who is a Professor , and publick Preacher of the Gospel , to oppose whatever contradicts the Precepts therein contained ; and to instruct Men in all Sound and Wholesome Doctrins , and to purge their Minds from all false and erroneous Opinions : That a great many others lay under the same Obligations , but if they , out of Ignorance , or by Cowardise , neglected to do as they ought , yet that he was not thereby excused , unless he endeavoured faithfully to discharge what he thought in Conscience was his Duty : That the Pope , and those whose Interest it is to uphold his Power , were become so desperately Wicked and Obstinate , that they not only stopt their Ears against all good admonitions , but also condemned the Doctrin of Christ and his Apostles , and forced Men to the commission of the grossest Impieties : Besides this , he supposed those Book-Burners had no Command to act after that manner . As for the Divines of Cologn and Louvain , who pretended to be authorized by the Emperour to burn his Books , he was now very certain , that that was a meer sham : In the last place , because this burning of his Works , and the Report of it , which would be spread all over the Country , might perhaps stagger some , and cause great Doubts in the Minds of many more , who would judge , that such a thing would not be done rashly , and without some very weighty Cause : Therefore seeing his Adversaries were now grown past cure , he had been forced to burn their Books , thereby to raise up , and confirm , and strengthen , the Minds of his Followers . And he entreats all Men , not to suffer themselves to be dazled by the lofty and proud Titles of his Adversaries , but to take a nearer View of the Matter , by which they would perceive , what Impious and Pernicious Tenets are contained in the Canons and Decretals of the Popes , And that he might make this the more plain to every Man's Understanding , he recites some Passages out of the Canon-Law , which tend manifestly to the Reproach of God , the Injury of the Civil Magistrate , and serve only to uphold and establish their own Tyranny : He quoted about thirty of these places , by which he shewed , That he had just and sufficient Reasons to burn their Books . Then he challenges them to produce but one good Reason to justifie their burning his Works . But that so few , or none , had for some Ages past , opposed the Power of Antichrist ; he says , Therefore came to pass , because the Scripture had foretold , That he should vanquish all his Adversaries , and be strengthened by the Alliance of Kings : Since then the Prophets and Apostles have predicted such dreadful things , one cannot but form to himself a very frightful Idea of his Cruelty : That the Constitution of Sublunary things was such , that out of the best Beginnings sometimes did arise the greatest Corruptions , when he had proved this by some Examples , he applies it to the City of Rome , which being loaded with all the greatest Blessings of Heaven , had wholly degenerated from what it was formerly , and with its Poysonous Contagion infected a great part of the World : That this Ordinance of the Popes was contrary to Law , and all received Customs , nor were the Usurpations of that Bishop any longer to be endured , since he declined a fair Tryal , and would not be bound up by any Decree or Judgment whatsoever . In the former Book we told you , how Silvester Prierias had wrote against Luther : When this had been answered by him very sharply , Ambrose Catarine , an Italian , took up the Cudgels , and published a Book in Defence of the Pope's Supremacy : To this Luther answers very fully , and having expounded some places in Daniel , he teaches , That the Papal Tyranny was there painted out ; and that what he has foretold of the Kingdom of Antichrist , was only truly applicable to the See of Rome . This Catarine was afterwards made Archbishop of Cosenza . THE HISTORY OF THE Reformation of the Church . BOOK III. The CONTENTS . The Emperour is prevailed with by Duke Frederick to write to Luther ; who relying upon his Majesty's Letter , as upon a safe Conduct , comes to Wormes ; there he undauntedly justified what he had written or taught , in presence of the Emperour , and a great Assembly of the Princes , and constantly persevered therein , though he was Curs'd and Excommunicated by the Pope in his Bull de Coena Domini , threatned with Banishment by the Emperour , and tamper'd with by the Princes severally , to make him recant his Opinions . The Council of Constance is proposed unto him ; from whence taking occasion , he speaks of Wickliff , John Huss , and John Zischa a Bohemian . The Divines of Paris condemn Luther's Books . While a League is making betwixt the French King and the Swisse , Zuinglius dissuades them from taking Pay or Pensions from any Prince , to serve them in their Wars . Luther being Outlawed by the Emperour's Proclamation , retreats into a more private place . The King of England also writes against him . Pope Leo X dies , and Adrian succeeds him . Solyman the Magnificent is prosperous in Hungary . The Emperour endeavours to suppress Seditions in Spain , and makes a League with the King of England . The Bishop of Constance Presecutes Zuinglius . Troubles at Wittemberg . The Anabaptists rise , which gave occasion to the Diet of Norimberg . Thither Pope Adrian sent his Brief and Legate . Solyman takes Rhodes . Zuinglius having set forth the Heads of his Doctrin , is attack'd by the Papists ; but at length the Reformed Religion is received at Zurich . WHile Duke Frederick waited upon the Emperour to the Diet of Wormes , he procured a Promise of him that he would send for Luther , and give him a publick Hearing . Luther being informed of this by Letters from Duke Frederick , towards the latter end of January wrote back an Answer , expressing the great Satisfaction he had , that the Emperour would be pleased to take the Cognizance of that Cause , which was indeed a publick concern , to himself ; and that for his part he would do all that he could with a safe Conscience , and without prejudice to the Reformed Religion : Wherefore he entreated the Prince , that he would endeavour to obtain a safe Conduct for him , that his Person might not be in danger : That good and learned Men might be chosen , with whom he should Dispute : That he might not be condemned , before he were convicted of Errour and Impiety : That in the mean time , his Adversaries might desist from that rage of theirs , and not burn his Writings : And that if for the future he should attempt any thing else for the glory of God , and the discovery of Truth , he might have the Emperour's leave to do it : That so soon as the Emperour gave him a safe Conduct , he would nt fail to come to Wormes ; and there so maintain his Cause before impartial Judges , that all Men should be convinced that he had done nothing frowardly , but all for the good of Christendom ; and chiefly , that for the welfare of Germany he had been at this labour and pains , in endeavouring to reclaim his Countrymen from many and most gross Errours , to the purity of the Gospel and true Religion . He moreover prayed , that the Emperour and he would seriously reflect upon that dreadful bondage and miserable condition wherewith Christendom was oppressed by the Roman Papacy . Wherefore the Emperour being sollicited by Duke Frederick , wrote to Luther , March the Sixth : That since some Books had been published by him , he had consulted with the Princes , and was resolved to hear from himself Personally what he had to say : That therefore he granted him free liberty to come and appear before him , and afterwards to return home ; which that he might safely do , he had engaged the Publick Faith , as more fully appeared in the safe Conduct sent with his Letter : He therefore commanded him forthwith to set out upon his Journey , and not fail to be present in the space of One and twenty days : That he should not fear any violence or injury ; for that he would take care that he should not suffer the least prejudice . It hath been an old Custom with the Popes of Rome , solemnly to Curse and Excommunicate some sorts of Men , on Thursday in the Passion Week : As first Hereticks , next Pyrates , then those who impose new Toll and Customs , or exact such as are prohibited ; those who Falsifie or Counterfeit the Bulls and publick Instruments of the Court of Rome ; who supply the Turks and Saracens with Arms and other Counterband Goods ; who hinder the Importation of Corn to Rome ; who offer violence to any that follow and attend the Court of Rome , who invade or damnifie the Possessions of the Church of Rome , or Places thereunto adjoyning , as namely , the City of Rome , Sicily , Naples , Sardinia , Corsica , Tuscany , Spoleto , Sabina , Aucona , Flaminia , Campania , Bolonia , Ferrara , Benevento , Perugia and Avignon : Some former Popes among Hereticks named the Garasians , Pateronians , the Poor Men of Lyons , the Arnoldists , Speronists , Wicliffites , Hussites and Fratricelli . But Leo X , this year , clapt Luther and his Followers in with the rest , and solemnly Curs'd them on Holy-Thursday . This Bull is commonly called Bulla coenae Domini , the Bull of the Lord's Supper . Which formulary of Excommunication came afterwards into Luther's hands , and he rendred it into High-Dutch , besprinkling it with some very Witty and Satyrical Animadversions . So soon as Luther received the Letter , he parted from Wittemberg , and took his Journey towards Wormes , accompanied by the same Herald that brought the Letter : But when he was come within a few Miles of the place , many dissuaded him from proceeding , because his Books had been lately burnt ; which they looked upon as a Pre-judging of his Cause , and a Condemning of him before a Hearing ; they therefore advised him to look to himself , as being in great danger , and to take warning from what happened to John Huss in the former Age. However , with great resolution he slighted all danger , affirming that that terrour and fear was suggested to him by the Devil , who saw his Kingdom would be shaken by an open Confession of the Truth , and in so illustrious a Place . So then continuing his Journey , he arived at Wormes on the Sixteenth of April . Next day being sent for , he appeared before the Emperour , and a great Assembly of the Princes ; where Eckius a Lawyer , by Orders from the Emperour , spoke to him to this purpose . For two Reasons , said he , Martin Luther , the Emperour , with consent of all the Princes and States , commanded you to be sent for ; and hath charged me to put the Question to you ; first , Whether or not you will confess that you wrote these Books , and acknowledge them for your own ? And then , Whether or not you will retract any thing in them , or stand to the defence of what you have written ? Luther had brought along with him a Lawyer of Wittemberg , one Jerome Schurff , and he craved that the Titles of the Books might be read and produced : Which being done , Luther resumed in short what had been said unto him : And then as to the Books , saith he , I confess and own them to be mine : But whether I will defend what I have written , that 's a Matter of great consequence ; and therefore that I may make a pertinent Answer , and do nothing rashly , I desire time to consider on 't . The Matter being debated ; Although , said he , you might easily have understood by the Emperor's Letters , the cause you were sent for , and ought therefore to answer peremptorily without any delay ; yet the Emperour is graciously pleased to allow you one day for Deliberation , commanding you to appear again at the same hour to morrow , and give your positive Answer by Word of Mouth , and not in Writing . Most People began to think , by his asking time to consider , that he did relent , and would not prove constant . When next day he appeared at the hour appointed ; You did not , said Eckius to him , answer the second Question that was put to you yesterday , having desired time to deliberate in , which could have been lawfully denied you ; for every one ought to be so well persuaded in his Faith , as to be ready at all times to give a reason of it to those who demand the same ; much more ought not you , who are so learned and experienc'd a Divine , to have doubted , or have needed time to premeditate an Answer : But to let that pass , What do you now say ? Will you defend those Writings of yours ? Then Luther addressing himself to the Emperour , and the Council of the Princes , and having earnestly besought them to hear him patiently ; If I offend , said he , most Mighty Emperour , and most Illustrious Princes , either in the impropriety of Expressions unworthy of such an Auditory , or in the clownishness and indecency of Carriage and Behaviour , I humbly beg Pardon for it , and desire it may be imputed to the course of life that now for some part of my age I have followed . For the truth is , I have nothing to say for my self , but that with uprightness and simplicty I have hitherto taught those things which I believe do tend to the Glory of God , and Salvation of Men : Yesterday I answer'd as to my Books , and owned them to have been written and published by me ; though if any thing should happen to be added unto them by others , I would by no means acknowledg that for mine . Now as to the second Question that was put to me , thus stands the case : All the Books that I have written are not of the same kind , nor do they treat of the same subject ; for some of them relate only to the Doctrin of Faith and Piety , which even my Adversaries do commend ; and should I abjure these , I might justly be accused of neglecting the duty of an honest Man : There are others , wherein I censure the Roman Papacy , and the Doctrin of Papists , which have plagued Christendom with the greatest of Evils : For who does not see how miserably the Consciences of Men are rack'd by the Laws and Decrees of Popes ? Who can deny but that they have by Craft and Artifice robb'd all Countries , and especially Germany ; and that even to this day they set up no bounds nor period to their Pillage and Rapine ? Now if I should retract those Books , I must confirm that Tyranny ; which would be of far worse consequence , when it came to be known that I did it by the Authority of the Emperour and Princes . There is a third sort of Books , which I have written against some private Persons , who have undertaken to defend that Knavery of Rome , and to ensure me with Cavils and Calumnies ; and in these I confess I have been more vehement than became me ; but I arrogate no Sanctity to my self , nor is it of Life and Manners , but of the true Doctrin that I make Profession ; and yet I would not willingly retract any thing in these neither ; for by so doing , I should but open a door to the Insolence of many : Nevertheless I would not be so understood , as if I vainly pretended that I could not Err : But seeing it is the property of Man to Err and be Deceived , I cannot defend my Self and Cause better , than by that saying of our Saviour's , who being smitten by a certain Servant , as he was speaking of his Doctrin , If ( said he ) I have spoken evil , bear witness of the evil . Now if Christ , who is all Perfection , refused not to hear the Evidence of a wretched Servant against him , how much more ought not I , a vile Sinner by nature , and lyable to many Errours , make my apperaance when I am called , and hear every Man that would object and witness any thing against my Doctrin ? Wherefore I beg for God's sake , and all that is Sacred , that if any Man have any thing to object against the Doctrin which I profess , he would not dissemble it , but come forth and convince me of Errour by Testimonies of Scripture ; which if he do , I will not be obstinate , but shall be the first to throw my Books with my own hands into the Fire : And this may be an Argument , that I have not been led by rashness or any head-strong passion , but have sufficiently weiged the greatness of the Matter , and the troubles that this Doctrin hath occasion'd . Nay , truly I am exceedingly rejoyced to see that the Doctrin I profess hath given occasion to these Troubles and Offences ; for Christ himself tells us , That it is the property of the Gospel , to raise grievous Strife and Contentions where-ever it is taught ; and that among those very Persons too , who are most closely linked together by the Bonds of Nature and Blood. It ought seriously then to be consider'd , and maturely thought on ( most Noble Patriots ) what is fit to be decreed ; and care had , lest by condemning the Doctrin which by the Blessing of God is now offered unto you , you yourselves be the cause of the greatest Calamities to Germany . Regard should likewise be had , that the Government which the young Emperour , who here presides , hath lately taken upon him , be not reckoned inauspicious and fatal by Posterity , through any bad Act or Precedent , that may entail its Inconveniences upon them : For it may be proved by many places of Scripture , that Governments have then been in greatest danger , when the Affairs of the Publick were managed only by Human Prudence , and mere Secular Councils . Nevertheless , I design not by what I say ( most Illustrious and Prudent Princes ) to prescribe or point out to you , what you are to do ; but only to declare the Duty , which I shall always be ready to perform to Germany , our native Country , which ought to be dearer unto us than our very Lives : After all , I most earnestly beseech you , to take me into your Protection , and to defend me against the Violence of mine Enemies . When he had made an end of Speaking , Eckius looking upon him with a stern Countenance ; You answer not to the Purpose , said he , nor is it your part to call again into question , or doubt of what hath been heretofore determined by the Authority of Councils : It is a plain and easie Answer that is demanded of you , Do you approve , and will you defend your Writings ? To which Luther made answer , Since it is your Command , said he , most mighty Emperour , and most Illustrious Princes , that I should give a plain Answer , I 'le obey , and this therefore is my Answer ; That unless I be convinced by Testimonies of Holy Scripture and evident Reason , I cannot retract any thing of what I have written or taught ; for I will never do that which may wound my own Conscience ; neither do I believe the Pope of Rome and Councils alone , nor admit of their Authority , for they have often erred , and contradicted one another , and may still err and be deceived . The Princes having considered this Answer ; Eckius again told him , You answer , said he , Luther , somewhat more irreverently than becomes you , and not sufficiently to the purpose neither , when you make a distinction among your Books : But if you would retract those which contain a great part of your Errours , the Emperour would not suffer any Injury to be done to such others as are Orthodox and right . You despise the Decrees of the Council of Constance , where many Germans famous both for Learning and Virtue , were present , and revive Errours that were condemned therein , requiring to be convinced by Holy Scripture ; you do not well , and are very far out of the way ; for what the Church hath once condemned , is not to be brought under Dispute again ; nor must every private Person be allowed to demand a Reason for every thing ; for should that once be granted , that he who opposes and contradicts the Church and Councils , must be convinced by Texts of Scripture , there would never be any end of Controversies . For that Reason , therefore , the Emperour expects to hear from you in plain Terms , What you will do with your Books ? I beseech you , said Luther , that by your leave , I may preserve a Sound and upright Conscience ; I have answered plainly , and have nothing else to say ; for unless my Adversaries convince me of my Errour , by true Arguments taken from Scripture , it is impossible I can be quiet in mind : Nay , I can demonstrate , that they have erred very often and grosly too ; and for me to recede from the Scripture , which is both clear , and cannot err , would be an Act of greatest Impiety . Eckius muttered something to the contrary , That it could not be proved , that ever a General Council had erred : But Luther declared , That he could and would prove it ; and so the matter concluded at that time . Next Day the Emperour wrote to the Princes , assembled in Council , That his Predecessors had professed the Christian Religion , and always obeyed the Church of Rome : So that since Luther opposed the same , and persisted obstinately in his Opinion , his Duty required , that following the Steps of his Ancestors , he should both defend the Christian Religion , and also succour the Church of Rome : That therefore , he would put Luther and his Adherents to the Ban of the Empire , and make use of other proper Remedies for the extinguishing that Fire : However , that he would make good the Safe-Conduct he had granted him , and that he might return Home with Safety . This Letter of the Emperours was long and much debated in the Assembly of the Princes ; and some there were , as it was reported , who following the Decree and Pattern of the Council of Constance , thought that the Publick Faith was not to be observed to him : But Lewis the Elector Palatine , and others also , were said to have vigourously withstood that Resolution , affirming , That such a thing would lye as an eternal Stain and Disgrace upon Germany . Wherefore most were of Opinion , that not only the Publick Faith and Promise should be kept to him ; but also that he should not be rashly condemned , because it was a Matter of great moment , whatever should be decreed by the Emperour , whom at that Age they perceived to be incited and exasperated against Luther by the Agents and Ministers of Rome . Some Days after , the Bishop of Treves appointed Luther to come to him the 24 of April : There were present at that Congress Joachim Elector of Brandenburg , George Duke of Saxony , the Bishop of Ausburg , and some other great Men : And when Luther came , conducted by the Emperour's Herald , and was introduced by the Bishop's Chaplain ; Vey , a Lawer of Baden , spake to him to this Purpose ; These noble Princes have sent for you , Martin Luther , said he , not to enter into any Dispute , but to treat friendly with you , and to admonish you privately of those Things , which seem chiefly to concern your self ; for they have obtained leave from the Emperour to do so : And in the first place , as to Councils , it is possible , that at some Times they have decreed things different , but never contrary ; and granting they had err'd , yet their Authority is not therefore so fallen , that it should be lawful for every Private Man to trample upon it : Your Books , if Care be not taken , will be the cause of great Troubles ; and many interpret that which you have published of Christian Liberty , according to their own Inclinations and Affections , that with greater licentiousness they may do what they please : This Age is far more Corrupt than former Ages have been ; and therefore requires that Men should act more circumspectly also . There are some of your Works , that cannot be condemned ; but it is to be feared , That the Devil hath set you upon it ; in the mean time , to publish others inconsistent with Religion and Piety , that so all your Books might be promiscuously condemned together : For those which you have published last , are a sufficient Proof , that the Tree is to be known by the Fruit , and not by the Blossom . You are not ignorant , how carefully the Scripture warns us to beware of the Devil by Day , and of the Arrow that flyeth by Night ; that Enemy of Mankind ceaseth not to lay Snares for us , and under a fair Pretext , many times , entraps us and misleads us into Error : You ought to think , therefore , both of your own Salvation , and other Mens too , and consider if it be fitting that those , whom Christ by his own Death hath redeemed from everlasting Death , should by your Fault , Books and Sermons , be seduced from the Church , and so perish again ; from the Church , I say , whose Dignity all Men ought reverently to acknowledge : For in Human Affairs there is nothing better than the Observation of the Laws ; and as no State nor Government can subsist without Laws , so also , unless we religiously maintain the most Holy Decrees of our Fore-fathers , nothing will be more troublesome than the State of the Church , which of all others ought to be the most calm and setled . These Noble and Virtuous Princes , here present , out of the singular Love and Affection , they bear to the Publick , and particularly also for your own well-fare , have thought fit to admonish you of these things ; for without doubt , if you obstinately persist in your Opinions , and yield in nothing , the Emperour , as he hath plainly enough already intimated his Resolution , will banish you the Empire , and not suffer you to have any footing within the Bounds of Germany ; so that it concerns you seriously to reflect upon your own Condition . To these things Luther made Answer ; For the Care and Concern ye have for me ( most Noble Princes ) I give you most hearty Thanks : And indeed , for such Illustrious Persons , to vouchsafe to take this Pains and Trouble for so mean a Man as I , is an Act of extraordinary Condescension . But now , as to Councils , I am far from finding Fault with all ; yet cannot but blame that of Constance , and have very just Cause so to do . Huss defined the Church to be the Congregation of God's Elect ; and both this Doctrin , and that saying of his , That he believed the Holy Church , were condemned by the Prelates of that Council , who themselves deserved rather to have been condemned : For what he said was Orthodox and Christian ; I will therefore suffer any thing ; yea , sooner lose my Life , than forsake the clear Rule of the Word of God , for we must obey God rather than Men : And as to the Scandal , which is objected unto me , I neither can , nor ought to be , accountable for it ; for there is a great Difference betwixt the Scandals of Charity , and those of Faith , the first consisting in Life and Manners , which by all means are to be avoided ; whilst the other arising from the Word of God , are not at all to be regarded ; for Truth , and the Will of our Heavenly Father , ought not to be dissembled , though the whole World should be offended thereat . The Scripture calleth Christ himself , a Work of Offence , and that equally belongs to all who preach the Gospel . I know we ought to obey the Laws and Magistrates ; I have always taught the People so , and my Writings bear witness , how much I ascribe to the Dignity of the Laws . But again , as to Ecclesiastical Decrees , the Reason is quite different ; for if the Word of God were purely taught , if the Bishops and Pastors of the Church , discharged their Duty , as Christ and his Apostles have enjoyned them , there would be no need of laying that hard and intolerable Yoke of Human Laws , upon the Minds and Consciences of Men : I am not ignorant neither , that the Scripture admonishes us , not to trust our own Judgment ; which is a true saying , and I shall be willing to comply with it , and not to do any thing obstinately , provided only I may have Leave to profess the Doctrin of the Gospel . Having so said , he was ordered to withdraw ; and after some Consultation , Vey , among other things , began to exhort him , to submit his Books to the Sentence of the Emperour and Princes . Why not ? said he , I will never seem to decline the Judgment of the Emperour and States of the Empire , nor of no mans else , provided they take for their Guide , the Scripture and Word of God , which speaketh so plainly for me ; that unless I be thereby convicted of Errour , I cannot change my Opinion : For S. Paul commandeth us , Not to believe , even an Angel , coming from Heaven , if he should preach another Doctrin . Wherefore I humbly beg of you , That you would intercede for me with the Emperour , that I may be suffered to live with a good Conscience ; and if I can but obtain that , I shall be ready to do any thing . Then said the Elector of Brandenburg to him , Is this your meaning then , That you will not submit , unless you be convinced by Holy Scripture ? It is Sir , answered Luther , or else by most evident Reasons . Wherefore , when the Council was broke up , the Archbishop of Treves called him to him , and in presence of some of his Domesticks , made Eckius the Lawyer again admonish him ; but he having pleaded much for the Roman Papacy , could gain no ground upon him ; and so no more was done at that Time. The next day after , the Elector of Treves plyed him again , urging him to submit , without Condition , to the Judgment of the Emperour and Princes ; but that was in vain . In the Afternoon , again , some who were sent for to the Lodgings of the Elector of Treves , put it to him , That he would submit , at least , to the next General Council . To this he agreed , provided the Controversie should be managed according to the Rule of Holy Scripture . Afterwards the Eelctor of Treves , had a Conference with him in private , all the Company being removed , and asked his Judgment , How that grievous and dangerous Evil could be remedied ? The best Counsel that could be given , said he , was that which Gamaliel gave the Scribes and Pharisees , Not to fight against God. In fine , when the Bishop could not prevail , he courteously dismissed him , promising to take care , That he should have a Safe-Conduct for returning Home . Not long after , Eckius the Lawyer came to him , by Order of the Bishop , and told him ; Since , said he , you have rejected the Admonitions of the Emperour and Princes , the Emperour will henceforth , do what he ought in Duty : And now he commands you immediately to depart , allowing you one and twenty Days to return home in : He will also inviolably observe the Safe-Conduct he gave you ; but charges you not to teach the People by Word nor Writing , as you are upon your Way homeward . Being thus dismissed , he gave Glory to God , and April 26 departed , being conducted by the same Herald who brought him before . He wrote to the Emperor upon the Road ; and after he had in few words resum'd all that had past , he begg'd of His Imperial Majesty , That since he had been alwaies hitherto , and still was willing to submit to Conditions of Peace and Agreement , and desired no more but that the Controversie might be determined by any impartial Judge , according to the Authority of holy Scripture , he would be pleased to Protect him against the violence and fury of his adversaries : That 't was not his private Cause , but the publick Concern of the whole World , and especially of Germany , whose safety and welfare he preferr'd before his own life . To the same purpose also he wrote to the rest of the Princes and States ; and that whensoever it should seem good to the Emperor and them , he would come upon safe conduct , whithersoever they pleased , and debate his cause before impartial and unsuspected Judges . Whereas in this work , there is frequent mention made of Huss , the Council of Constance , and the Bohemians , I 'll give the Reader a short account of the whole matter . In the year of our Lord 1393 , there was one John Wickliff in England , who wrote many things against the Roman Papacy , which were afterwards carried into Bohemia . At that time there was a famous University in Prague ; and therein slourished John Huss , a Divine by profession : This man Preach'd up Wickliffs Doctrin , as holy and saving , and dispersed it far and near . But being accused of this , he was cited to appear before Pope Alexander V. he by his Proctors alledged causes why he could not come : And King Wenceslaus also interceded for him , desiring the Pope to send Legats into Bohemia to try the matter there ; but that could not be obtained . Huss being therefore condemned for an Heretick , published a Book , wherein he appealed from the Pope to Christ as Judge . The Church of Rome at that time was in a very troublesom State. For the Cardinals being divided into factions , had chosen three Anti-Popes , Gregory XII , Benet XIII , and John XXIII , which highly displeased other Kings as well as the Emperor Sigismund ; who having solicited Pope John , he at length , called the Council of Constance : Now Sigismund who was the Brother of King Wenceslaus , called John Huss thither , and in October 1414 , sent him a safe conduct in due form . Whereupon Huss being accompanied by some persons of quality , came to Constance , on the third of November ; but three weeks after , being called to a private Conference with the Pope and Cardinals , he was detained prisoner . The Emperor Sigismund was absent then , and being inform'd of the matter , was highly displeased , and came thither : But the Papists urging , that Faith was not to be kept with Hereticks , he not only remitted the offence , though the Bohemians importun'd him to the contrary , and demanded performance of the safe conduct , but was also the first that spake bitterly against him . In fine , on the sixth of July following , the Council condemn'd him as an Heretick and Seditious Person , and ordered the Books he had written , to be burnt . Being thus condemn'd , he was delivered over to the Emperor , and burnt ; his ashes being afterwards cast into the Rhine , that no relick of him might remain . After him Jerome of Prague , his Disciple and Hearer , was put to Death in the same manner . In this Council , besides the Emperour , were the Ambassadours of many Kings , three Electoral Princes of the Empire , Lewis Prince Palatine , Rodulph Duke of Saxony , and Frederick Marquess of Brandenburg , and a vast number of the other Princes , three Patriarchs , of Aquileia , Antioch and Constantinople ; eight and twenty Cardinals , an hundred and fifty five Bishops , very many Divines and Lawyers , Italians , Germans , French , English , Hungarians and Polonians . The Doctrin of Wickliff was here also condemned , and a Decree made that his Body should be taken up and burnt in England . It was besides Decreed that none but Priests should receive the Sacrament of the Lords Supper in both kinds ; and that all others should be content with one kind ; which had been impugned by Huss . A Law was also made , that Faith should not be kept with Hereticks or persons suspected of Heresie , though they should come under the Emperours Safe-Conduct , to be tryed in Council . Lastly , the three Popes were degraded , and by common Consent Martin V chosen . When the News of the Execution of Huss and Jerome was brought into Bohemia , it occasioned a terrible Commotion , and afterwards a very cruel and bloody War , under the Conduct of John Zischa , so that Sigismond was forced to beg the Assistanc of the Empire ; but the greatest Cruelty was exercised against the Priests , in hatred to the Pope ; whom they Cursed , whose Dominion they shook off , and embraced the Doctrin of Huss , adoring his Memory . Much about this Time , the Divines of Paris condemned Luther's Books , and out of that which is entitled , Of the Captivity of Babylon , and some others also , they gathered certain Heads ; as of the Sacraments , the Canons of the Church , the Equality of Works , Vows , Contrition , Absolution , Satisfaction , Purgatory , Free-Will , the immunity of the Clergy , Councils , the Punishments of Hereticks , Philosophy , School-Divinity , and many more of the like sort ; admonishing the Reader , and all who professed the Name of Christ , to beware of such pernicious Doctrins : For that it was the Custom of Hereticks , to propose specious Matters at first , which sinking once down into the Mind , could hardly ever be got out again ; but that under those alluring Words , present Poyson lay hid : Then they reckoned up in Order the Hereticks of the several Ages ; and among these Wickliff , John Huss , and last of all Luther , whom they mightily blamed , as an arrogant and rash Man , that he should imagine himself alone , to know more than all others , contemn the Judgments of all the Holy Fathers and Interpreters of all Councils and Schools ; and that he should reject the Custom and Consent of the Church , observed for so many Ages ; as if it were credible , That Christ would have left all that while , his only Spouse , to wander in so great Darkness of Errour ; but that it was the usual way with Hereticks to wrest Scripture to their own Sense . Having then reckoned up some Books written by him , they shew what Hereticks Luther imitated in such and such Opinions ; and , that seeing it properly belonged to their Office and Profession to stifle springing Heresies , as much as lay in their Power ; they had therefore diligently perused his Books , that they might direct all Men how to have a Care of them ; and that after much Reading of his Writings , they found that his Doctrin was pernicious , deserving to be burnt , and that he himself ought to be compelled to renounce and retract the same . Melanchton afterward answered this Decree of their , and so did Luther too , but in a jocose drolling way . Now the Divines of Paris reckon themselves to be the chief in that kind , of all Europe : They have two Colleges , the Sorbonne , and College of Navarre , and thither flock Students almost from all Countries . The Bachelours of Divinity are exercised in frequent Disputations all the Summer time ; and must for the space of twelve Hours answer the Arguments of all Opponents . Here are strange Bickerings , and for the most part about matters , which are either Frivolous , or above the Reach of Human Understanding ; loud Bawlings and fierce Contentions often happen , about such Trifles , and are commonly ended by the hissing or stamping of the Auditors , when one of the Disputants grows either Silly or Tedious . The Doctors of Divinity stand without , and hear through a Grate , and are called Magistri nostri , our Masters : These are the Censurers of all sorts of Doctrin , and are , in a manner absolute , without Appeal ; for no Man dares to publish any thing in Divinity , without their Licence : But most of them follow their Ease , and seem to aspire to that Degree , that they may lead a quiet Life , and bear Rule over others . There are , indeed , some excellent Wits amongst them , but others again , that deserve to be sent to School again , and whipt into better Breeding . Pope Leo had already made a League with the Switzers , that if at any time he had occasion for them , he should have their Aid : The French King also , who had concluded a Peace with them , as hath been said in the first Book , was solliciting them for a League , and to assist him with Soldiers ; but Zuinglius did all he could to disswade them from this in his Sermons ; he told them , That it was not only sordid , but an impious thing also , to serve any Foreign Power for Money ; and having shewed them the many Inconveniencies thereof , he exhorted them to tread in the Steps , and follow the Frugality of their Ancestors , who minded their Cattle and Husbandry , and had done many famous Exploits ; but all this was in vain , for the Nobility being prevailed with by Importunity , Gifts and Promises , persuaded the Common People ; so that all the Cantons of Switzerland made a League with him this Year , and promised to assist him with Men ; except those of Zurich , who being wrought upon by Zuinglius , refused it , and bound themselves by Oath , not to accept Present or Pension from any Prince , to serve him in his Wars . The King had afterwards a Son born , who was christned by the Name of Charles , the Suitzers by their Ambassadours , standing as Godfathers . Now the whole State of Suitzerland , consists at present of thirteen Cantons ; which are Zurich , Berne , Lucerne , Vri , Switz , Vnderwalt , Zug , Claris , Basil , Solothurne , Friburg , Schafhausen and Appenzil . These are joyned together by Oath , in a most strict League , have equal Rights and Priviledges , and govern the State as a Commonwealth . The first that entered into this League , were the Cantons of Vri , Switz and Vnderwalt , when having expelled the Nobles , who oppressed them , they stood up for their Liberty ; and this was in the Year 1315. To these afterwards joyned Lucerne , next Zug ; in the sixth place , Zurich , and then Berne : Basil was almost the last that entred into the Union . There were associated to them afterwards , but not under the same Laws , nor in so strict a conjunction of Friendship , the Grisons , Sionese , Rhinwalders , the Haut Valais , those of Sangall , the Mulhausians , and other neighbouring People . The Emperour being now past the one and twentieth Year of his Age , on May 8 , by a Publick Decree put Luther in the Ban of the Empire . He begins his Edict with Considerations taken from his own Person ; That it was his Office not only to settle and enlarge the Empire , but to provide also , that no Sect nor Heresie spring up within the Bounds of the same : That his Ancestors had carefully bestirred themselves in that ; and that therefore it was much more reasonable , that he , whom God had blest with so large and ample Dominions , should imitate their Example ; for that if he should not restrain the Heresies lately broken forth in Germany , he would both wound his own Conscience , and in the beginning now of his Reign , bring a great Dishonour upon his Name and Dignity : That all Men , without doubt , knew what impious Doctrins Luther for some Years had divulged : That Pope Leo X , to whom the recognizance of those things properly belonged , being moved therewith , had essayed all ways of reclaiming him , and had at first used most gentle Remedies ; but that when such Courses could not prevail , he had proceeded to these Methods , which are prescribed by the Ancient Canons and Decrees , and had assigned him a certain time to abjure his Errour in , under a severe Penalty , if he obeyed not ; but that he was so far from obeying , that he published more pernicious Books still : That the Pope having seriously pressed him , the Emperour , to perform his Duty to the Church , and put a stop to the Proceedings of a hurtful Man , had published that Bull of the Popes against him : But that he grew no better , for all that ; nay , on the contrary , that he began to rage , and publish Books full of spiteful Reproaches concerning nothing almost , but Seditions , Wars , Discords , fire and Sword , Murther and Rapin : That he contemned the Authority of the Fathers and Councils , and chiefly of the Council of Constance ; casting such Reproaches upon it , as not only reflected upon the holy Men of that Age , but also upon the Emperor Sigismund , and the Senate of the Princes : That his outrageous malice could not be sufficiently expressed : That it seemed not to be a Man who acted so , but rather a Devil in Man's likeness : That it heartily grieved and troubled him to think on these things , for the love he bore to the Publick , and the Papal Dignity : That therefore lest he might seem to suffer any thing unworthy the Vertue of his Ancestors , or inconsistent with his own Dignity and Charge , he had called a Diet of all the Princes and States of the Empire , and had with joynt Councils seriously weighed and examined the whole Matter : And that though the Laws provide that an open Heretick so often condemned and cast out of the Communion of the Church , should not be heard ; yet that there might be no place left for cavilling , he had sent his Letters and a Herald with a safe Conduct for him , that he might personally give Account of his actings . ( Then he reckons up in order , all that past at Wormes , both publickly and privately , as it hath been mentioned before . ) And because he obstinately defended his Errours , he cited the Popes Bull , which , he said , he would see put in Execution . Wherefore he condemned and banish'd him , as an Author of Schism , and an obstinate and notorious Heretick . He also charged all Men , under severe Penalties , to look upon him as such ; and that the One and twenty days which he had allowed him to return in , being expired , every one should endeavour to apprehend him , and bring him into lawful Custody ; Banishing in the same manner , all that should any ways aid or assist him . He ordered all his Books also to be destroyed , appointing a severe Penalty for Stationers that should meddle with them for the future : And this Decree , which he said was made with the common Consent and Advice of the Princes and States , he commanded to be inviolably observed by all . It was said that there were but a few who had a hand in framing this Decree : For some of the Electors acknowledged that they were not privy to it , as shall be said of the Elector of Cologn in its proper place . The Elector of Mentz , who is Chancellor of the Empire , had a great stroak in Matters of that nature . However it be , the Emperor by this Sentence procured to himself much Favour ; so that the Pope fell quite off from the Frienship of France , and made a League with him , as you shall hear by and by . After the Publication of this Sentence , Duke Frederick appointed some Gentlemen , in whom he could most confide , to convey Luther into some more private place , remote from the concourse of People , that so he might be out of danger ; and this was performed with great secrecy and diligence . In this his Retirement , he wrote several Letters to his Friends , and some Books also , as one for abolishing private Mass , which he dedicated to his Brethren the Augustine Friers : Another concerning Monastick Vows , dedicated to his Father John Luther ; and one against James Latome , a Divine of Lovain : He exhorted the Augustines to Courage and Constancy , telling them that they had a strong support in Duke Frederick , who was a wise Prince , a lover of Truth , and most averse from rash Judging . They of all others were the first that began to leave off saying of Mass , and therefore it was that Luther composed for them the Book we now mentioned , that he might both encourage the weak , and confirm the strong , earnestly exhorting them to persevere in that purpose . Duke Frederick hearing of this , and fearing that some great disturbance might thereupon ensue , commanded that the Opinion of the whole University should be taken about the matter , and brought to him . For that purpose the University chose four of their Members , Justus Jonas , Philip Melancthon , Nicholas Amstorff , and John Dulce : These having had a Conference with the Augustines , made a report of what their resolution was ; and at the same time declared how great injury was done to the Lord's Supper : Wherefore they prayed the Duke that he would abolish that great Impiety , not in one Church only , but in all places also ; and restore the true use of the Lord's Supper , according to the Institution of Christ , and the Practice of his Apostles , without regard to the Reproaches and Calumnies of Gain-sayers : For that it was the course of this World , that he who would undertake the defence of the true Doctrin of the Gospel , must suffer many things : That he ought to make it his chief study reverently to acknowledg that singular Mercy wherewith God had now blest him , in making the Light of the Gospel to shine among the People . To these things Duke Frederick made Answer , That he would omit nothing that might conduce to the propagating of Piety ; but that since the matter was very difficult , he did not think it fit to make too much haste ; and that hardly any thing could be effected by them , who were so few in number : But that if the Matter were grounded on Scripture , many would certainly come over to them ; and then such a change as might seem to be pious and necessary , would more conveniently be brought about : That for his own part , who was ignorant of the Scripture , he could not tell when that accustomed Rite of the Mass , which they condemned , was first introduced into the Church ; and when that which the Apostles are said to have followed , was left off : That all Churches generally , and Colleges , wer founded for the Mass , being endowed for that end with great Revenues ; so that should Mass be now abolish'd , the Goods and Lands heretofore given for that use , would be taken from the right Possessors : That any Man might see what disturbance and confusion that would breed : And that since they had referred the whole Affair to him , it was his advice to them , That having consulted the rest of the good and learned Men of the University , they would proceed in the matter moderately , and devise with themselves such means as might be proper for keeping Peace and Piety among them . The Commissioners having consulted together , made their Reply , and again advise him to abrogate the Mass , alledging that it might be done without Tumult ; and that though it could not , yet that which was just and good , ought not therefore to be omitted : That their being fewer in number , was no new thing ; since that from the beginning of the World , the greatest part of Mankind had always opposed the true Religion : That none would accept and approve the right way of administring and receiving the Lord's Supper , but they to whom it should be given from above : That Colleges were founded of old not for Mass , but for the pious Education of Youth ; and these Possessions given for the Maintenance of the Masters and Scholars , and for the Use of the Poor ; which Custom had lasted almost to the time of St. Bernard ; but that about Four hundred years since , this trafficking about Masses came in play , which now ought to be utterly abolished : That though it were of ancient date , yet such a Profanation was not to be tolerated : And that if Stirs and Commotions should arise from thence , it was not to be imputed to the Religion , but to the Wickedness of the Adversaries , who for Gain sake , withstand the Truth against their own Conscience : That however , Men ought not to regard such inconveniences , but to proceed absolutely , whatever Tumults the World might raise ; for that all these things had been long ago foretold by Christ . This year the Emperor's Brother Ferdinand , Archduke of Austria , married the Lady Ann , Sister to Lewis King of Hungary . Among so many Adversaries as Luther had , Henry VIII , King of England , opposed him also in Writing ; and in the first place refuted his Opinion about Indulgences , and defended the Papacy : Afterwards he censured all his Disputations concerning the Sacraments of the Church , taking occasion of writing from the Book of the Captivity of Babylon . When this came to Luther's knowledge , he wrote a most bitter Answer , declaring , That in defence of this Cause , he valued no Man's Honour nor Greatness . However Pope Leo gave the King an honourable Title for this , calling him Defender of the Faith. How Charles of Austria came to be chosen Emperor , hath be shewn before : But some private Quarrels happening afterwards betwixt Him and the French King , it came to a War at last , though first on the Frontiers of Spain , and in Flanders . The French held at that time Parma and Piacenza in Italy ; which Pope Leo was much troubled at : But when more lately they had attempted Regio , he fell quite off from them , and made a League with the Emperour ; whereof the chief Conditions were , That the Dignity of the Church of Rome should be defended : That what the French had lately taken from it , should be recovered : That Francis Sforza , who was then a banished Man , should be restored to his Inheritance , and the Dukedom of Milan . Having therefore joyned their Forces , under the Command of Prospero Colonna , and Ferdinand d'Aval Marquess of Pesoara , they recovered Parma and Piacenza from the French , took the City of Milan , and beat the Enemy quite out of Lombardy , after they had been six whole years Masters of it . Not long after Pope Leo had the News of this Overthrough , he Died , not without the Suspicion of Poyson . He was the Son of Laurence de Medices , and had to his Great-Grandfather Cosmo , who raised that Family to its Splendour . At Thirteen years of age Leo was made Cardinal by Innocent VIII . He lived not above Seven and forty years ; and had for Successor Adrian VI , a Hollander , who had been the Emperor's Tutor . portrait of Pope Leo X LEO X. PAPA . ANTEA IOANNES MEDICES FLORENTINVS Natus Ao. 1474. XIII ▪ An Adolescens Alectus fuit in Ordinem Cardinalium Electus XIo . Martij Ano. 1513. Obijt 1o. Decemb , 1521. Sedit An. 8 Men. 8. D. 21 While the Emperor spent his time in Germany and the Netherlands , there happened great Seditions in Spain : Therefore to prevent the growing evil in time , having first setled a Council and Supreme Court of Judicature , to administer Justice , and in his absence , to order the Affairs of the Empire , he returned into Spain by Sea : But before his departure , the States of the Empire had met at Norimberg ; among other things , to consult about the Turkish War ; and the Emperor having emitted a Proclamation towards the end of March , enjoyned chiefly the Church-men to pray to God , say Masses , and make Processions for the Publick Safety , and for atoning the Sins of Men. Now the grand result of this Diet was , that on the First of May after , they granted Aid to King Lewis against the Turk . The Emperor upon his return home , visited once more the King of England ; and to secure him for a firm Friend against the French King , he promised to pay him yearly an Hundred and Thirty three Thousand Ducats . For the French King , by Agreement , paid so much yearly to the King of England , and his Sister Mary Queen Dowager of France ; so that unless he might be saved harmless , the King of England would attempt nothing against him . This Treaty was concluded betwixt them June the Thirteenth , at Windsor . For a greater Confirmation of their Friendship also , it was agreed , that the Emperor should Marry his own Cousin-german , Mary the King of England's Daughter , a young Lady then of Seven years of age , when she should come to Maturity : And that he who failed in performance of this , should pay the other Four hundred thousand Crowns . In the mean time the French King bends all his Force to the recovery of what he had lost in Italy . Of Zuinglius you have heard before . Now Hugh Bishop of Constance , to whose Spiritual Jurisdiction Zurich belonged , addressed himself to the Senate , acquainting them with what Complaints he heard of Zuinglius , who had started a new kind of Religion : But Zuinglius being called before the Senate , defended his own Cause , and satisfied them . Afterwards the Bishop wrote to the College of Canons , of whom Zuinglius was one ; and having said many things of new Teachers who disturbed the Peace of the Church , he entreats them to take heed and beware of such : And because Pope Leo , and then the Emperor , had by most severe Bulls and Decrees condemned that Doctrin , he admonishes them to obey the same , and not to make any Changes or Innovations , till they whom it concerned should by common advice and consent determin what was to be done : This was in the Month of May. After this Letter had been read in the Convocation , Zuinglius , against whom it was written , wrote an Answer to the Bishop , That he knew very well who they were that put him upon these things , and advised him not to follow their Counsels ; for that Truth was invincible , and could not be resisted : But he wrote a longer Letter afterwards to those whom he supposed to be the Authors of that Epistle . After this , Zuinglius , and some others there joyned with him , wrote a Letter to the Bishop , wherein they prayed him not to act any thing against the Doctrin of the Gospel ; nor to suffer any longer that filthy and scandalous life of the Priests , but allow them Marriage . To the same purpose Zuinglius wrote to all the Switzers , and counselled them not to obstruct the course of the Reformed Religion , nor any ways molest the Married Priests ; for that the Devil was the Author of that single Life of theirs : That it was a Custom in some of their own Cantons , when they received any new Curate , to enjoyn him to keep a Concubine , lest he should attempt upon the Chastity of other Mens Wives : That the Custom was laugh'd at by many , but that it was prudently established at that time , and in that darkness and depravation of Religion : And that what they did then as to Concubines , ought now to be put in practice as to lawful Wives . Luther in the mean time having absconded , as we said , for some Months , returned to Wittemberg ; and because he had not been recalled by Duke Frederick , fearing that he might take it ill at his hands , he wrote to him in the Month of March , assuring him that it was out of no Ill-will or Contempt of his Authority , that he was returned without his Command : That he was sensible enough , some would not fail to represent it as a dangerous thing to his Highness , in regard that he stood Outlawed and Condemned both by the Pope and Emperor , whose Power was not to be slighted : That he had indeed seriously reflected on these things before hand ; but that for three chief Reasons he had been moved to do what he did . First , That he had been earnestly solicited by several Letters from the Church of Wittemberg , to turn ; and that they were a People whom God had committed to his Charge , and therefore could not be neglected : That many , without doubt , spoke bitterly and reproachfully against this Reformation of Religion ; but that he was certainly convinced that this his Profession was most acceptable unto God : That , in the next place , through the craft and subtilty of the Devil , who could not endure this Light of the Gospel , many troubles , in his absence , had been raised in his Church ; which unless he were there to teach them in Person , could not be composed : And that that was to him so weighty a Cause , that it out weighed all other Reasons whatsoever ; so that so soon as he came to know it , he had returned without farther Deliberation ; for that nothing was so dear unto him , as the Salvation of his People . But that if the thing could have been done by Letters , he could easily have dispenced with his absence from Wittemberg . That , lastly , he was very apprehensive of , and did in a manner foresee a dreadful Tempest like to fall upon Germany , which so securely slighted the present Mercy of God : That many indeed did very zealously embrace the true Religion , but exceedingly disgraced it by their Lives and Manners ; turning that liberty which ought to be of the Spirit , into a licentiousness of doing whatever they pleased : That others again made it their whole study and endeavours , by any means to suppress the sound Doctrin ; and these together tended directly to the stirring up of Seditions : That the Tyranny of the Churchmen was now weakned ; which was all that he proposed to himself at first ; but that since the Magistrate despised so great a gift of God , his Divine Majesty would punish that ingratitude and contempt of his Word ; and by sending one Judgment upon the heels of another , utterly destroy all , as he had done Jerusalem of old : That now it was his duty , and the duty of all others whom God had any ways enabled , to use their utmost diligence in Teaching and Exhorting ; and that though perhaps they might take all that pains in vain , nay and be laugh'd at too by many , yet they ought not therefore to desist , because their labour was pleasing to God. That , in short , whatever the Decree of the Diet of Norimberg might prove to be , they would set no limits to the Counsel and Will of God : That he had besides , other causes for his return , which were of less moment : But that as to this which he had alledged , the asserting and vindicating of the Gospel , it was of so great weight and consequence , as to make him contemn all human counsel , and to look up only to God : That therefore he prayed his Highness not to be offended , that he was come back again without his Call or Command : That he , as their Prince , had Power over the Bodies and Fortunes of his People ; but that Christ bore Rule over their Souls ; and that since the Care of these was committed to him from above , and that it was Christ's work wholly , he supposed his Highness could incur no danger , upon the account of his return . Now as to the Troubles which he said were raised in his Church in his absence , the matter was this . While Luther was out of the way , Andrew Carolostadius , who hath been mentioned before , preached a different Doctrin , and stirred up the People in a tumultuary manner to cast the Images out of the Churches : This being the chief cause why Luther was recalled by his Friends : So soon as he came back , he condemned that Action of Carolostadius , shewing that that was not the way they ought to have proceeded in , but that Images were first to have been removed out of the mind , and the People taught , that by Faith alone we pleased God , and that Images availed nothing : That if they had been in this manner removed , and the Minds of People rightly informed , there would have been no more danger of any hurt from them , and they would have fallen of themselves : That he was not indeed against the removing of Images , but that it ought to have been done by the Authority of the Magistrate , and not by the Rabble and promiscuous Multitude . At this time there sprang up a secret Sect of some People that talked of Conferences they had with God , who had commanded them to destroy all the Wicked , and to begin a new World , wherein the Godly and Innocent only should live and have Dominion . These clandestinly spread their Doctrins , in that part of Saxony chiefly which lyes upon the River Saal ; and , as Luther affirms , Carolostadius also favoured their Opinion ; but when borne down by the Authority of Luther , he could not bring to pass what he intended at Wittemberg , he forsook his Station , and went over to them . Thomas Muncer was one of this Herd , who afterwards raised a Popular Insurrection against the Magistrate in Thuringe and Franconia ; of which in its proper place . Luther being now informed , that in the publick Assemblies of the Bohemians , there were some who urged the Re-establishment of the Authority of the Pope and Church of Rome , without which there could be no end of Controversies and Debates ; wrote unto them , in the latter end of July to this Effect . That the Name of Bohemians had been some time very odious unto him , so long as he had been ignorant that the Pope was Antichrist : But that now , since God had restored the Light of the Gospel to the World , he was of a far different Opinion , and had declared as much in his Books ; so that at present the Pope and his Party were more incensed against him than against them : That his Adversaries had many times given it out , That he had removed into Bohemia , which he oftentimes wishes to have done ; but that lest they should have aspersed his Progress , and called it a Flight , he had altered his Resolution : That , as matters stood now , there was great Hopes , That the Germans and Bohemians might Profess the Doctrin of the Gospel , and the same Religion : That it was not without Reason that many were grieved to see them so divided into Sects among themselves : But that if they should again make Defection to Popery , Sects would not only not be removed , but even be increased and more diffused ; for that Sects abounded no where more than among the Romanists ; and that the Franciscans alone were an Instance of this , who in many things differed among themselves ; and yet all lived under the Patronage and Protection of the Church of Rome : That his Kingdom was , in some manner , maintained and supported by the Dissentions of Men ; which was the Reason also that made him set Princes together by the Ears , and afford continual Matter of Quarrelling and contention : That therefore they should have special Care , lest whilst they endeavour to crush those smaller Sects , they fall not into far greater , such as the Popish , which were altogether incurable , and from which , Germany had been lately delivered ; That there was no better way of removing Inconveniences , than for the Pastors of the Church to preach the pure Word of God in Sincerity : That if they could not retain the weak and giddy People in their Duty , and hinder their desertion , they should at least endeavour to make them stedfast in receiving the Lord's Supper in both kinds , and in preserving a Veneration for the Memory of John Huss and Jerome of Prague ; for that the Pope would labour chiefly to deprive them of these two Things ; wherefore if any of them should relent , and give up both to the Tyrant , it would be ill done of them : But that though all Bohemia should Apostatize , yet he would celebrate and commend the Doctrin of Huss to all Posterity : That therefore he prayed and exhorted them to persevere in that way which they had hitherto defended with the loss of much Blood , and with highest Resolution , and not cast a Reproach upon the flourishing Gospel , by their Defection : That although all things were not established among them , as they ought to be , yet God would not be wanting , in time , to raise up some Faithful Servant of his , who would reform what was amiss , provided they continued constant , and utterly rejected the Uncleanness and Impiety of the Romish Papacy . Now as to the Bohemians , the case standeth thus ; after the death of John Huss , whom we mentioned before , the people were divided into three Sects ; the first of those who own the Pope of Rome to be Head of the Church and the Vicar of Christ : The second , those who receive the Sacrament in both kinds , and in celebrating Mass , read some things in the vulgar tongue , but in all other matters differ not from the Papists . The third are those who are called Picards or Beghardi ; these call the Pope of Rome and all his Party Antichrist , and that Whore that is described in the Revelations : They admit of nothing but the Bible ; they chuse their own Priests and Bishops ; deny no man marriage ; perform no Offices for the Dead , and have but very few Holy Daies and Ceremonies . Luther afterwards published a Book against the Order of Bishops falsly so called ; and in the Preface , taking to himself the name of Minister or Preacher , at Wittemberg , he saith , That it was no wonder to him , nor indeed contrary to expectation , if for that title he should be scoffed and laughed at by them , from whom he had met with violence in far more weighty concerns : That they had nothing but Tyranny and Oppression to stop his mouth with , and that when he was ready to justifie his Doctrin by Argument and Reason , they did but slight and reject him : But that on the other hand , when they themselves were put to it , to prove the truth of their Doctrin , they stopt their ears : That it was a great shame and reproach , that so many of them , who besides many other splendid and magnificent Titles they bore , professed themselves Masters of the whole Scripture , being so often challenged by him alone , durst not joyn issue , and come to a fair tryal with him about the matter ; that therefore , since they behaved themselves haughtily towards him , he was resolved to yield to them in nothing , and had taken to himself that name of Minister or Preacher , as not doubting , but that he might with far better conscience arrogate to himself that Title , than they could the Name of Bishops : That the Doctrin which he professed , was not his , but Christs ; so that they needed not to put any trust in violence or oppression , thinking thereby to daunt him , for that the more hatred and rage they vented against him , the more resolutely was he resolv'd to proceed , in spight of all their fury and madness : That though they should even cut his Throat , yet his Doctrin would prove immortal : That Christ lived and reigned for ever , who would in his own due time , put a stop to their outragios and bloody Desings : That by the Emperors Edict , and the Bull of the Pope , his name was lately taken from him , and that charactar of the Great Beast wholly blotted out : Which he was so far from taking ill , that he heartily thanked God , for delivering him out of the dark dungeon of so many filthy Errors , and false Doctrins , and enlightning him with the true Knowledge of his Word : That since it was so then , and that God had committed to him the Office of Preaching the Gospel , it was but reasonable that he should take to himself a Title , when false Teachers gloried so much in such gawdy Names : That therefore , he would not for the future , submit his Writings to their Censure ; that he had condescended too much at Wormes : But that now he was so certain of his Doctrin , that he would not submit it to the Judgment , no not of an Angel ; but by the Evidence thereof , would judge , not only himself , and them all , but even Angels also : That they who rejected this Doctrin , could not attain to Salvation , nor Life Eternal , because it proceeded not from Man , but from the Eternal God : That if it pleased God to bless him with longer Life , he would use his utmost Diligence , that the Gospel should be preached to all people : That they , indeed , sought after their own Ease and Quietness , and to lead an Idle and Voluptuous Life , being mightily troubled at the Disturbance of the State ; but that he would make it his Business , that they should not enjoy that Peace , which they so earnestly coveted ; and that though he might be killed by them , yet that would not ease them of Troubles and Disquiet ; and that what way soever they might deal with him , yet God would never cease to prosecute them , 'till he either utterly destroyed them , or made them humbly to confess their Fault , and beg pardon of the invincible Lord of Hosts : That he heartily wished they might repent , and submit to sound Counsel in time ; but if that could not be obtained , he bad them everlasting Defiance , and was resolved never to be reconciled with them : That whereas some also made his freedom of Speech a Crime , as if by libelling and scribling , he designed to raise Stirs and Commotions , they did him a great deal of Wrong ; since that he could make it out by several Texts of Scripture , and many Instances , that it was necessary to take this Course , when the Governours of the Church were unlearned , impious and obstinate , and would neither do their Duty themselves , nor suffer others to do it for them , who were both able and willing to set about it . Mention hath been made before of the Dyet of Norimberg : Hither Lewis King of Hungary , and the Peers of that Kingdom sent also Ambassadours , who made sad Complaint of the Cruelty of the Turk , and begged strong and lasting Aids against him . Pope Adrian sent thither a Legate also ; but before he came into Germany , October 5 , one of the Popes Bed-Chamber-Men , delivered a Brief from his Holiness to Duke Frederick , wherein he tells him ; That it had been acceptable News to him , to hear of the Dyet of Norimberg ; but that he had been overjoyed , to understand , that he was resolved to be there in Person , for that there was great Hopes , that some things might be enacted there , that would tend to the Honour and Welfare , both of Church and State : That for that Reason also , he had , with the Advice and Consent of the College of Cardinals , resolved to send a Legate into Germany ; but that whilst his Legate was preparing for his Journey , he had thought fit , to send before the Bearer , whom he had charged to wait upon his Highness , for whom he had always had a very great esteem , and acquaint him with the Care and sincere Intentions he had for the Concerns of the Publick , as he might more amply be informed by the Legate , who was to come after : That , in the mean time , he prayed and exhorted him , who was a Prince of the Empire , under the Protection whereof the Church of Rome subsisted , that he would in his Actions and Consultations use all Endeavours , That such things might be promoted , as should conduce to the Honour of the Apostolick Church , and the Peace and Quiet of the Publick , and therein follow the Foot-steps of his Ancestors ; from whom , as in no other Virtue , he did degenerate , so it was his Hopes , he would not be unlike to them in this Particular neither : That he had ordered the Bearer , to discourse him about these Affairs , and desired that he would give Credit to what he said . Ferdinand Archduke of Austria , was very strict in executing the Sentence pronounced against Luther the Year before ; and in the Dutchy of Wittemberg , which then he had in Possession , he emitted a Proclamation , November 26 , promising Rewards to Informers ; and throughout his own Dominions , he severely punished all that did not obey the Laws and Canons of the Church . This Year died John Reuchline , being a Man of great Age ; whom Erasm●● of Roterdam celebrated in a most excellent Dialogue , attributing unto him Immortality and supreme Knowledge in three Languages . About the latter end of November Pope Adrian wrote to the rest of the States assembled at Noremberg , to this Effect . That from the time he had been chosen to the Office of Apostleship , he had desired nothing more , than that he might in all things discharge the Duty of a good Pastor , and suffer none of his Flock to go astray , if by his Vigilance and Care it could in any wise be prevented ; and that of his sincerity herein , he called God to witness , who had raised him to that Charge , when he did not at all deserve , and as little expected any such Promotion . That for the more easie accomplishment of what he proposed to himself , he had earnestly exhorted all Kings and Princes to abstain from Civil Wars ; and that if they must needs make War , that they would turn all their Force against the Enemies of the Christian Faith , he having himself performed , what he had persuaded others to do ; and given a great Sum of Money to the Knights of Rhodes , who were at present mightily straitned by the Grand Seignior . That his Thoughts being called home again from Foreign Dangers , he began to look about him nearer hand , and perceived domestick Evils to threaten the Publick ; for that to his great Grief he heard , That Martin Luther , who after many gentle and fatherly Admonitions , when no Remedy could prevail with him , had been Condemned and Proscribed by several Universities , by Pope Leo , and by the Emperour also , with their unanimous Consent and Advice was not only not restrained , but raged more furiously than ever , publishing daily new Books , to the great decay not only of the Christian Regligion , but also of Morality and all good Living : That it was a great addition to his Grief , to understand , that many of the Nobility favoured him , and that the Mischief was spread so far , that not only the Dignity of the Clergy in Germany was lessened , but that they were in danger also of being deprived of their Lands and Livings , and that a Civil War was broken forth among some . That is was truly , indeed , said by S. Paul , That heresies must needs be ; but that as Affairs now stood , it was most unseasonably fulfilled ; That the Devil was busie at work to involve us in many Calamities : That he had stirred up the Turk to vent his Fury against us far and near , whilst at the same time he plagued the most Valiant Nation of Germany with the Heresie of Luther . That no Man was ignorant how powerful an Enemy the Turk was , and that , though he might be overcome , yet the Affairs of Christendom would be in no better condition , so long as that Domestick Enemy remained unconquered : That during his abode in Spain , he had heard many things of Luther's false Doctrins ; and that though it grieved him , that this Evil seemed to arise in that Country , to which he himself owed his Birth , yet he had been comforted by two things : First , Because he hoped that so frivolous and impious a Doctrin would be despised by all Men : And then , because he thought that that poysonous Weed , being brought from abroad , could not take rooting in that Country , which had always produced Champions against Heresies : But that since it had happened far otherwise , either through the just Judgment of God , or the Carelesness and Neglect of those , who ought to have applyed the proper Remedies in time ; it was their part to look to it carefully , lest that whilst they acted more slowly and remisly , they might seem to have forgot their ancient Virtue , and to approve so great a Villany : That it would be a very disgraceful thing , for so Valiant and constant a People , to make desertion from that Religion , which was decreed by Christ and his Apostles , embraced by so many Martyrs and Famous Men , and professed also by our own Progenitors , at the Instigation of a sorry Fryer , who had himself , for many Years followed and professed the same ; as if , forsooth , the Church had erred for so many Ages ; as if Christ , who promised to be with us for ever , had suffered his Church to continue in so great Ignorance and Darkness , and as if he were the only Wise-man raised up by God , to disclose the Errors of all Mankind ; that doubtless these things seemed very Ridiculous to all wise Men : But that nevertheless they were Popular and Specious , and to those that delighted in Novelties , gave great Occasions of Undertaking , was it not easie to be seen what they drove at ? it was only their Intention , That under a pretext of Christian Liberty , they might trample upon all Law and Justice ; for how was it possible that they should Reverence and Honour the Civil Magistrate , who made no scruple to use disgracefully ; nay , and to burn the Laws and Constitutions of most holy Popes and Councils ? It was not certainly to be believed , That they who boggled not at Sacriledge , but with Impure and Bloody Hands seized and robbed the things that were consecrated to God , would at length forbear to invade the Rights and Possessions of their Neighbours : That they who stood not in awe , not only to Strike , but also to Kill Priests , were , doubtless , ready and had it in their Thoughts , to violate and abuse any other State of Men whatsoever : So that this so great Licentiousness and Impunity , in committing Wickedness , would at length rest upon Princes themselves , their Children , Wives , Families and Possessions : That therefore he prayed and exhorted them , and by virtue of the Power and Authority he had , as the Successor of S. Peter , and Vicar of Christ , also required and charged them , That laying aside all Quarrels and Animosities , with united Hearts and Hands , they would endeavour to quench that Common and Domestick Fire , and reclaim Luther by moderate and fair ways : Or if that could not be done , that then they would punish him according to the Laws , and the late Decree of the Emperour and Empire : That by so doing , they would not only wash away that Stain which now stuck to Germany ; but also contribute to the Salvation of many , who were much damnified by his Contagion : That for his own part , his Natural Disposition and Profession inclined him to Mercy , rather than any kind of Severity : But because this was a Distemper , not to be cured by gentle Medicines , there was a Necessity of applying more Violent Remedies : That Testimonies and Instances of this , more than one , might be had in Holy Scripture ; and that their own Predecessors , in the Council of Constance , after this manner punished John Huss and Jerome of Prague , according to their Deserts : That if they would imitate them in this Virtuous Course , God would not be wanting ; and that then there might be greater Hopes , that the Cruelty of the Turk , would be restrained : And that , in fine , he was ready to bestow all he had ; nay , and to lay down his Life , for the Welfare of the Flock committed to his Charge ; referring what else he had to say , concerning Luther , to his Legate Francis Cheregate Bishop of Teramo , to whom he prayed them to give Credit . What he said of a Civil War raised among some , related to Richard Archbishop of Treves , who was then in a War with Francis Sicking , a Valiant Man , and great favourer of Luther : However Religion was not the Cause of that War ; but it was , because the Bishop would not suffer two Men within his Jurisdiction , for whom he had been Bail , to answer the Law ; for so it is specified in the Letter of Defiance , which Sicking sent him , towards the latter end of August . Pope Adrian at that time wrote Private Letters to some others , to the same effect ; and having much inveighed against the Doctrin of Luther , he required the Senate of Strasburg , Not to suffer any of his , or his Adherent's Books to be printed ; and not only to Suppress , but also to burn those which were already published ; for that he heard , That such kind of Books were printed by their Printers , who refused to meddle with any thing written against them ; threatning the Senate with the Wrath and Vengeance of God , if they did not obey him ; for that , although they persevered in the Ancient Established Religion ; yet unless they took from others the Liberty of Offending , and Occasion of Errour , they were not to promise to themselves impunity . Now for the better understanding of what he said , that he had heard of Luther , when he was in Spain , we are to look back a little into the History of his Life . Adrian was a Poor Man's Son of Vtricht , a Town upon the Borders of Holland ; he followed his Studies in the University of Louvain , and for his Learning and Probitie , was recommended to Maximilian the Emperour , to be Tutor to his Grand-Son Charles ; with him he continued , till he was grown up , and became fit to learn more Manly Exercises , and then was sent Ambassadour into Spain , to King Ferdinand , who made him Bishop of Tortosa ; but after the Death of the King , when the Government fell to his Grand-Son Charles , of Ambassadour that he was before , he was made Privy Counsellor . There was a Difference at that time betwixt Pope Leo and the Cardinals , who had conspired his Death , so that having dispatched a great many of them , some by Exile , and some by loathsome Imprisonment ; he created one and thirty new Cardinals at the same time , partly for his own Defence , and partly to raise Money ; among whom also was Adrian : and this was in the Year 1517. Charles came afterwards into Spain , upon the Death of his Grand-Father Ferdinand , whose Heir and Successor he was . In the mean time , Maximilian the Emperour dying , Charles was chosen Emperour , and upon that account , being obliged to go to Germany , he left the chief Care of the Government of Spain to Adrian , during his Absence , and not long after there happened a great Insurrection in that Kingdom . Now upon the Death of Pope Leo , when Julius of Medices , and Alexander Fernese , canvassed for the Papacy , and were making all the several Interests they could to be chosen Pope ; Adrian , who was both absent and unknown , was elected January 9 , this Year , to the great Displeasure of the Romans , who took it extreamly ill , That so high an Office should be conferred upon a Stranger , whom they had never seen . He having received the News of his Promotion , and being therewith acquainted , that three Cardinals were designed to come as Ambassadours to him into Spain , who nevertheless were not as yet come , he thought fit March 8 , to write to the Colledge of Cardinals , from the Town Victoria , and gave them his hearty Thanks , that they had conceived such an Opinion of him ; telling them , That though at first he had been terrified at the greatness of the Charge imposed upon him ; yet that looking upon it as a Call to him from Heaven , in those Distracted and Divided Times , he had taken Heart , and hoped the best : That moreover , since he heard that the Cardinals , who were to come to him , had not as yet parted from Rome , and could not so soon perform the Journey , and that , in the mean time , unless he himself approved the Election , he could not be invested with Authority for Governing the Church : Besides it being a Long and Dangerous Journey for the Ambassadours to undertake ; therefore to ease them of that Trouble , and at the same time to declare his Mind , he had before some honest and proper Persons , whom he had called together for that purpose , signified his Resolution , and approved the Election : Wherefore he required them to make the same known to all Men , especially in Italy ; and in the mean time , to take care that Justice should be administred ; he being now wholly taken up in preparing a Fleet , and other things necessary for his Passage to Rome , with the first Opportunity . He wrote also to the Senate and People of Rome , bidding them to expect all Good Will and Favour at his Hands . And so some Months after , the Season offering fair , he put out to Sea , on his Voyage : And though the Emperour , at the same time was returning to Spain , from the Netherlands , to appease an Insurrection that had happened in his Absence , yet he departed without saluting him , but wrote to him a most kind Letter , wherein he gave him the Reasons , why he made so much hast . Thus about the latter end of August , he arrived at Rome ; it being then the third Month , that Solyman , Emperour of the Turks , had besieged Rhodes , which , at length , after a seven Month's Siege , wherein the Knights had most valiently defended themselves , though destitute of all Succours , he took by Composition , December 25 , not only to the great Prejudice , but Disgrace also of Christendom . Much about the same time Cheregate the Pope's Legate , we mentioned , came to Norimberg ; and January 1 , sent from thence the Pope's Letters we spoke of , to the Senate of Strasburg , offering his Service , if they pleased to write him an Answer . Zuinglius began now to give great Offence , and whilst many both within and without the City preached against his Doctrin , as Impious and Erroneous , but especially the Dominican Fryers , and that he justified the same , offering to prove it to be consonant to the Holy Scriptures ; the Senate of Zurich called a Convocation of all the Clergy within their Jurisdiction to meet at Zurich , January 29 , about the Difference in Religion , where all men should be heard , as much as was Requisite . They invited also the Bishop of Constance , by Letters , either to come himself , or send one in his Place . So then , a numerous Assembly met at the Day appointed , and among others John Faber , whom the Bishop sent to represent him , to whom the Burgomaster of the Town made a Speech to this Effect : That because there was a great Dissension arisen about Religion , the present Assembly had been called ; That if any man had ought to say against the Doctrin of Zuinlius , he might freely propound the same . Now Zuinlius had before comprized his Doctrin into certain Heads and common places , to the number of sixty seven Articles , and had published them , to the end that all might come prepared to Argue and Dispute the Matter openly in the Assembly : Wherefore , when now the Burgomaster had done speaking , he again propounded them , and invited them to fall to the Dispute . With that , Faber having declared the Cause of his being sent , endeavoured to persuade them , That that was a Debate not proper for such a Place , and that it belonged to a General Council , which was shortly to be called : But Zuinglius urging him to Dispute , and if he had any thing to say , not to dissemble it : He made answer , That he would refute his Doctrin in Writing . Thus they two having exchanged many Words , and no Body else appearing to take up the Cudgels , the Senate dissolved the Assembly ; and proclaimed throughout their Territories , That the Traditions of Men being laid aside , the Gospel should be purely taught from the Books of the Old and New Testament . THE HISTORY OF THE Reformation of the Church . BOOK IV. The CONTENTS . Pope Adrian by his Legate propounded several things , confessing that now for many Years there had been various and grievous Corruptions in the Court of Rome . The Princes of Germany , answer him ; and declare upon what Conditions they would have a Council . An alteration of Affairs in Denmark : King Christiern flyeth . The Imposts of Germany , First-Fruits and Vacances are treated of . Mention is made of the Pall of Archbishops . Two Augustine Fryers are burnt at Brussels . Luther interprets the Decree made at Norimberg : He publishes some Books . The King of England makes a heavy complaint of Luther . Pope Adrian dies ; to whom Clement succeeds . Troubles arise in Switzerland about the Doctrin of Zuinglius ; and at Strasburg about the Marriage of Priests . Campegius is sent by Pope Clement , Legate to the Dyet of Norimberg ; where he writes to Duke Frederick ; and then exhorts the Princes , in a Speech he made to them : To which they answer , and he again replies thereunto . The Switzers expostulate with those of Zurich , who answer the Ambassadours of the other Cantons , The Bishop of Constance's Book in defence of Images : Which nevertheless are thrown down and burnt throughout all the Canton of Zurich . The Emperour sends an Ambassadour to the Dyet of Norimberg . The Senate and Bishop of Strasburg bring their Controversie before Cardinal Campegius . After the Dyet is over , Ferdinand and others make a League against the Reformation . BEsides the Letters , we mentioned , Pope Adrian gave his Legates Instructions in Writing , that he should signifie to the Princes , How much he was grieved at the Troubles and Seditions which were occasioned by Luther : not only because of the Damage that thereby accrued to mens Souls , and the Ruine and Dissipation of the Flock which Christ had committed to his keeping ; but also because such a mischievous thing should have happened among that Nation and People , from whom he derived his Birth and Being , and who had always been a People free from the very least Suspicion of Heresie : That therefore it was his most earnest Desire , That some speedy Remedy might forthwith be applyed to the Evil , lest by longer Delay , the same thing might happen to the Germans , which heretofore befel the Bohemians : That for his own part he would spare neither Pains nor Charges in that Affair : That therefore he besought them , that according to their several Abilities , they would do the same , there being many and weighty Reasons for their so doing ; as the Glory and Honour of God , which was chiefly violated by that Heresie , all the Ceremonies and Rites of the Church , being thereby not only impaired , but in a manner quite abolished : Charity and Brotherly Love ; since he that directed not him into the right way , who was gone astray ; must be accountable to God for his Omission : The Shame and Disgrace of the Nation ; since Germany , which was wont to be chiefly praised for Religion , was now by reason of that Defection , fallen into Contempt and Ignominy : Their own Fame and Reputation ; for since they might easily make an End both of Luther and of his Heresies , if they did it not , they would seem to be very sickle and inconstant , and to degenerate from their Ancestors , who left behind them at Constance a noble Instance of their Virtue ; and was it not a most heinous Injury that he did both to themselves and their Fore-fathers ? for since these followed the Religion of the Roman Catholick Church , they were , in his Judgment , who condemned that Religion , all debarred from Salvation : That they should consider and weigh with themselves , what the Purpose of these Men was ; and what their Doctrin drove at : Which was nothing else , than under a Colour of Christian Liberty , to endeavour the Subversion of all Laws , and all Respect and Obedience to Magistrates ; and that though Luther seemed at first only to impugn the Ecclesiastical Power , as Impious and Tyrannical , yet it was his Drift , that having once persuaded People , That Christians were by no Laws obliged to obey the Magistrate , he might open a way for all Men , to break out into what extravagant Courses they pleased : And that therefore they themselves lay thereby exposed to great Dangers : That as yet , indeed , they cunningly and craftily disguised their Purpose , flattering the Magistrate , That with impunity they might be suffered to wreak their Spleen and Malice upon the Church-men : But that these being once oppressed , without doubt they would try their Fortune also with the rest : That they themselves now plainly saw , and felt by Experience , the Animosities , Hatred , Quarrels and Troubles which that Heresie had already occasioned in the State ; and it was to be feared , That if these Evils were not timely repressed , God who had given them the Power of the Sword , might severely punish so great a Negligence both by publick and private Calamities : That Luther's way was not unlike to the Sect of Mahomet , which allows Men to marry several Wives , and afterwards to put them away ; by which Law that villanous Juggler bewitched Men , and drew the greatest part of the World over to his Religion : That Luther did not indeed expresly allow that , but that he absolved all those who had made to God Vows of Chastity , from the obligation of the Law , exhorted them to Marriage , and let loose the Reins to Men's Lusts ; that so he might allure more People into that Association and Confederacy , which he was hatching to the Ruine of Christendom , and particularly of Germany : That therefore it was their Parts punctually to put into execution the Sentences of the Pope and Emperour , that they might avenge the Glory of God , wipe off the Reproach that stuck to their Country , and remove from themselves an infectious Pestilence : That nevertheless , such of them as should retract , and return into the right way , might be pardoned , and received again into Favour ; but that they who obstinately maintained their Errors , ought to be punished with the utmost severity , that the rest being terrified by such an Example , might learn to persevere in the true Faith and Religion : That if it should be objected by some , That Luther was condemned before he had been heard , and that it was Reasonable that he should be tryed , before he suffered , such men reasoned amiss ; for that Christ himself had laid down a Rule of Faith and Religion ; whose Authority we ought to submit unto , and not dispute about Articles of Faith , nor enquire into the Reasons of this or that Precept : That he was to be heard , indeed , when he was examined , Whether in his Sermons he had said so or so , or whether he had published this or that Book ; but that he ought not to be admitted to defend those things which he had broached concerning the Faith and Sacraments ; for here the Custom and Doctrin of the Church was to be observed , and not to be deviated from : And since most of his Opinions were already condemned by the Authority of Councils , no regard ought to be had unto them : That there could not be a greater Injury done to Ecclesiastical Assemblies , than to cavil at or reject their Decrees ; nor could there be any End of Controversies , if what Learned and Wise Men had , after long and serious Deliberation , determined , should by every Private Person , be questioned and examined : That all Societies of Men had certain and fixed Laws , which they were bound to observe ; how much more then , ought not that to be done , when any thing is established by Publick Authority in the Church ? That seeing , then , these Men did not only reject , but even burn the Decrees of the Councils and Fathers , they ought certainly to be punished as Disturbers of the Publick Peace : That , in the mean time , it was not to be dissembled , nor past over in Silence ; that God who is the Revenger of all Iniquity , did in this manner afflict his Church for the Sins of the People , but chiefly of the Rulers and Ministers of the Church ; since the Scripture saith , That the iniquity of the people proceeded from the priests : For that , in Truth , for these many Years past , the Sins of Rome had been manifold and grievous , and that even from the Head , down to the inferior Clergy , that Evil and Contagion had been propagated ; that no Man did his Duty , all had gone astray , and that none were free from Guilt , no not one : So that all Glory was to be given unto God alone , from whom Pardon and Remission was humbly to be implored : That since things were then in such a State , he would take care , That the Court of Rome , which , perhaps , had given occasion to so great Evils , should first of all be strictly reformed , that so the Cure might begin at the Root , and Cause of the Distemper ; which he thought himself the more obliged to do , in that it was most earnestly desired by most Men : That for his own part , he was against his Will , and with Reluctancy promoted to the Chair , and would have been far better pleased with a Private Life : But that being moved by the Fear of God , and present State of Affairs , he could not at length decline that burthensome Care : That , indeed , no desire of Dominion and Rule had been a Motive to him to accept of that Charge , but only that he might have an Opportunity of consulting and doing what he could for the Publick Good and Welfare of Christendom : Now that he did not instantly reform the Vices and Abuses , which he plainly saw , the Reason was , because the Disease which he designed to cure , was very inveterate and Complicate also ; so that he must proceed gently and by degrees , lest by attempting too sudden and speedy a Cure , he should increase the Distemper : For that all sudden Changes were dangerous , and it was an old Proverb , That he who blowed his Nose too hard , would squeeze out Blood. This Writing Luther translated afterwards into High Dutch , and illustrated with Marginal Notes ; wherein he observes , That what the Pope said of Proceeding in the Reformation gradually , and by little and little , ought so to be understood , as that for the space of every Step , an interval of some Ages ought to be allowed : However , it was said , That his Holiness had but little Thanks from the Cardinals , for that he so plainly acknowledged the Corruptions of the Court of Rome : Although this be reported to be a common Fetch of the Popes , when they would delay or break the Measures of calling a Council , or bringing Matters to a Hearing , to make fair and large Promises ; that they may have time to ingratiate themselves with Kings and Princes , till an Opportunity offer of Deciding the matter by the Sword ; for by Promises they raise Hopes and Expectations in Mens Minds , and in the mean time take Measures for retaining their Power and Dignity , which they know to be indangered by General Councils . In the mean time , whilst the Legate proceeded in this manner , the Princes complained , That the Compacts and Agreements which they had heretofore made with the Popes , were many ways violated at Rome . The Pope being acquainted with this , by Letters from his Legate , ordered him to tell them , That he could not help what had been done by his Predecessors : But that he had ever been , even whilst he was a Private Man , much displeased with that usual way of Proceeding of the Court of Rome ; and that he had already resolved of himself , though no Application had been made to him about it , to reform all these things , and not to suffer any Man to be wronged ; far less them , whom for Countrys sakehe desired chiefly to gratfie : That , as to what they demanded , That all Law-Suits commenced at Rome , might be remitted to Germany ; he told them , That most of the Judges and Advocates had left the City , because of the Plague ; but that so soon as they were returned , upon Enquiry into the Case , he would do what should be thought Just and Reasonable : He had given his Legate in Charge also , to require an Answer from the Princes ; since he had written to them with Design , first , That he might know of them , what they thought might be the fittest Course for quelling that pestiferous Sect ; and then , that he might understand in time , what was to be done therein , on his part . These things being brought into Deliberation , the Princes and States return an Answer ; and having begun with a short Repetition of all his Demands , they profess the great Satisfaction they had , to know that God had been pleased to set him over the Church , which in so dismal a Time stood much in need of such a Governour , who had so great a Zeal for the Welfare of Christendom , took so much Pains to compose the Differences of Kings and Princes , and was at such Charges for putting a stop to the Progress of the Turk , as much rejoyced them to hear of from him , and for which they gave his Holiness their most hearty Thanks : For that certainly , by these Civil Wars , the Empire was exceedingly weakned , and the Power of their most cruel Enemy , the Turk , increased , whilst there were no Forces on Foot , to make Head against him : That there were Ambassadours come to the Dyet from the King and Nobles of Hungary , who had given a sad and lamentable Relation of the Cruelties they had suffered , and of the great Dangers they were at present exposed unto : That therefore they most earnestly prayed him , who was their Common Father and Pastor , That he would persist in that most holy Resolution , and use his best Endeavours , that either a firm Peace or long Truce might be made , that so , at length , measures might be taken , both for Resisting the Violence of the Turks , and recovering the lost Provinces of the Empire ; for effecting whereof no Aid nor Assistance should be wanting on their Parts : That as for Luther , they were heartily sorry , as , indeed , it became them , for the Troubles that his Doctrin had raised in Germany , and were very desirous to apply a Remedy to the Evil ; acknowledging it to be their Duty , to obey both him and the Emperour , wherein they resolved not to degenerate from their Ancestors ; but that as to the punishing of him , according to the Emperour's Decree , which his Holiness complained was not done , it had been omitted upon no slight Considerations : For that all Ranks and Degrees of People heavily complained of the Court of Rome , and most Men were now so well instructed by Luther's Sermons and Books ; that should that Decree be put in execution against him , it would , without doubt , occasion grievous Commotions , and be so construed by many , as if it were done with intent to suppress the true Light of the Gospel , and to countenance and maintain such open Crimes , as could no longer be suffered nor dissembled ; which Persuasion would unavoidably stir up the People to a Rebellion against their Magistrates : And , indeed , it could not be denyed , as he himself frankly confessed , but that there were many things scandalously and irregularly done at Rome , to the great Prejudice of other Nations and Provinces , and no less Decay of Religion : That therefore his Holiness was highly to be commended . That he did not palliate nor excuse the Disorders of the Court of Rome , but promised to reform those Abuses , and render Justice to all Men , without respect ; but that he would deserve far greater Applause , if he really performed , what in Words he promised , which they earnestly begged of him he would ; since otherwise no firm nor lasting Peace could be expected : That Germany was much impoverished by Wars and other extraordinary Imposts and Charges ; so that hardly were they able to support the necessary Expences of the Publick , and give Assistance to the Hungarians and other neighbouring People , against the Turk : That now it was well known to his Holiness , how in former Years the Germans had suffered their Bishops and other Church-men , to become Tributaries to the Pope for a certain time ; how that then it was conditioned , That all that Money should , when occasion served , be employed in the War against the Turk ; but that now the Time limited was expired , and the Popes his Predecessors had not laid out the Money to the Use it was designed for ; so that when Taxes were imposed on the Provinces of Germany for the Turkish War , Men fretted and grumbled , thinking that those vast Summs of Money , which for many Years had been publickly collected , and kept for those Uses , ought to be employed this way , and that there was no Reason why they should be charged any further : That they therefore , desired he would not for the future exact that Tribute , but suffer it to be brought into the Publick Treasury of the Empire ; that by that means many Grievances in Germany might be quieted , and a Publick Stock be always in readiness for assisting Foreign Nations against the Hostilities and Invasions of the Turks : That furthermore , as to their Counsil and Advice , which he craved in this Change of Religion , and which they were both willing , and obliged in Duty to give ; it was their Opinion , That since not only the Opinions of Luther were now to be enquired into , but also many other gross Errours and Corruptions , which had prevailed by long Custom and Continuance , and through the Depravation of Men's Lives and Judgments , were now excused , as he himself confessed ; There could be no better way thought on for remedying all these Disorders , than by a free and General Council , which he and the Emperour , the chief Magistrate of Christendom , might easily call in some City of Germany , as Mentz , Strasburg , Metz or Cologn , the sooner to begin , the better , and within a Year at farthest ; but with this Condition , That all who should be present thereat , whatever their Degree and Quality might be , should take a solemn Oath to speak freely , and not dissemble , whatever they should think expedient for the Glory of God , and the Peace and Well-being of Church and State ; for that otherwise the Council would be lookt upon as partial , and would do more Hurt than Good : That in order thereunto , it should be their Care , to hinder Luther and others from publishing , in the mean time , any more Books ; and that therein they made no doubt , but the most Noble and worthy Frederick Duke of Saxony , would gratifie them : That they also take Care , That the Preachers should meddle with nothing in their Sermons , but only Modestly and Sincerely teach the Gospel according to the Interpretations approved and received by the Church : In like manner , That they should utter nothing in the Pulpit , that might either stir up the People against their Magistrates , or lead them into any Errour : Besides , That they should not insist upon deep Controversies , which were not necessary to the People , but reserve them to the Determination of the Council : But that for judging in that Matter , the Bishops ought to appoint able and fit men , who , when need should require , might rebuke them mildly , and so correct them , as not to give Ground to the least Suspicion , that they endeavoured to stop the Course of the Gospel : That such as did not take Admonition , should not go un punished : That , in the last place , they would make it their Business , That Printers should print no new things for the future ; and that some Holy and Learned Men , appointed for the Purpose , by the Magistrates , within their several Jurisdictions , should peruse and examine what came from the Press , and that what they disapproved should not be sold . That these things seemed to them proper for uniting People's Minds , and setling a Reformation : For that though all things were not out of hand reformed , yet some Progress might , in the mean time , be made therein , till the rest should be determined by the Authority of a Council : That whereas among other things , his Legate had spoken of Priests , who married Wives , because there was no Punishment appointed for them by the Civil Law ; it seemed not amiss to them , That such as had offended that way , should suffer according to the Prescript of the Canon Law. To conclude , they pray his Holiness to take in good part their Judgment as to those several things , for that it proceeded from a true and sincere Mind , which tendered the Publick Wel-fare , and concerned the Dignity of the Holy See. About this Time there happened a great Alteration of Affairs in Denmark , which was briefly thus : Christiern , the first of that Name , King of Denmark , Norway and Sweden , had two Sons , John and Frederick ; upon the Death of the Father , John succeeded , who had Wars with the Swedes that had rebelled ; however the Quarrel was taken up and ended : John had a Son named Christiern , who at six Years of Age was proclaimed King , and upon the Death of his Father , six and twenty Years after , succeeded to the Crown , in the Year of our Lord 1514. During his Reign the Swedes again rebelled , and set upon one Steno Stura to be their Governour : King Christiern , in the mean time , employed all his Force against them , and after many Battles and Sieges , at lenth , obtained the Victory , causing the Body of Steno , who had been killed in Battle , to be raised out of the Grave and Burnt : And this happened in the Year 1520. The Swedes being thus subdued , one Gustavus Erixon , a Nobleman of the Kingdom , incited , as it is believed , and aided by the Lutbeckers , again stirred them up to Rebellion , and that successfully too : At first he pretended to act for the Children of Steno ; but growing stronger , he invaded the Throne , and to confirm his Title , married the Daughter of Steno . Christiern having lost this Province , was ill beloved at home also ; for he governed tyrannically , and by his Cruelty offended all his Subjects : Wherefore fearing that these Clouds which were a gathering , might at length break out into a Storm , to his ruine and destruction , and the rather , because the Lubeckers and his Unkle Frederick were arming against him ; this Year , which was the ninth of his Reign , he fled with his Children and Queen Isabel , the Sister of Charles the Emperour , and arrived first in Zealand , a Province belonging to his Imperial Majesty . Immediately after , the States of the Kingdom assembling , and , and being assisted by the Lubeckers , created Frederick his Unkle , Duke of Holstein , an aged Man , their King ; and then having published a Declaration to the Emperour , the Pope , and to the rest of the Princes of the Empire , they give Reasons for what they had done , accusing him of most grievous Crimes ; for which , they said , he was justly Banished . Frederick did the same , which was imitated by the City of Lubeck , a Commonwealth of the greatest Power and Authority in all those Parts . But Christiern finding an able Pen-men , Cornelius Skepper a Flemming , a very learned Man , answered the Accusations that were brought against him , and begged Assistance from the States of the Empire assembled at Norimberg . He had one Son , whom the Emperour afterwards took , and two Daughters , Dorothy and Christian . The same Year his Friends and Relations undertook a War for his Restauration , but in vain , the Emperour being then engaged in a War with France . The Popes Legate had accused the Ministers of the Church of Norimberg of Preaching impious and unsound Doctrin , and demanded that they might be committed to Prison : But the Princes told him , that they believ'd , he had been misinform'd : That the Preachers also were highly honoured and esteemed by the people ; so that if any thing were attempted against them , the Mobile would look upon it as done purposely to suppress the Truth , which might cause some insurrection : That nevertheless they would appoint a Committee , to enquire into all matters for the future , and do whatever should be thought just and reasonable . When they had in this manner answer'd all demands , they on their parts , proposed what they would have had done by the Pope , and the Bishops in Germany , and drew up their grievances into certain Heads and Articles , which they delivered to the Legate ; praying the Pope that since the things they complained of were altogether unjust , and could no longer be suffered , that his Holiness would with all speed abolish them , for that otherwise they themselves must needs take some course , to shake off from them that burden , and recover their ancient Liberty . They had made the same complaint in the Diet at Wormes , and having presented the same Articles to the Emperor , they prayed him to interpose his Authority . Neither did they at that time conceal those things from the Bishops , who having hitherto made no reformation therein , they made their application to the Pope , because as we said before , he had given them ample and generous Promises by his Legate . Now the things which they desired might be redressed , were all such as encroached upon the rights and liberties of the Princes , drained Germany of Money , and kept men under most heavy Bondage . As to the Tribute payed by the Clergy , the case in short is this , The power of the Pope daily increasing , and growing to a head , among other ways of raising Money , this also was found out , That the Bishops and other Ecclesiastical Persons , should according to the Rate of their Benefice , pay such a Summ of Money yearly to the Pope , which was commonly called First-Fruits and Tenths : Some do ascribe this Device to Pope John XXII , and others to Boniface IX ; the pretext was Specious and Popular , to wit , That there might always be a Treasure in readiness to be employed in the Wars against the Saracens and Turks : And because at that time the Authority of the Popes was a Sacred thing , they easily persuaded all People , the English only excepted , who for small Benefices refused to pay : Now this Law continued in Force until the Council of Basil ; where , because of the many Complaints brought from several Places , concerning that , a Decree past , That no more Money should upon that account be exacted for the future ; but Eugenius IV , evacuated the Decrees of that Council , as hath been said before , and the Popes who came after him , that would not part with any thing , have kept up the Custom , and would not confirm Bishops and other Clergy-men in their Livings , but upon condition that they duly paid their First-Fruits and Tenths ; so that the Custom is continued to this very Time , though not without much repining and many Quarrels : For in the Year of our Lord 1500 , when the Emperour Maximilian held an Imperial Dyet at Ausburg , among other Matters , concerning a Turkish War ; it was decreed that Ambassadours should be sent to Pope Alexander VI , to sollicit his Aid , and that he would employ those Revenues to this Use , for which chiefly they were in times past granted : Furthermore , the Pope bestows upon the Archbishops and Metropolitans , a certain Badge of Honour and Dignity , made of Flax and Wool , which is called a Pall ; but the Purchase of it costs a round Summ of Money , to be paid within three Months too , according to the Constitutions of the Court of Rome : Nor is it lawful for Archbishops to Consecrate any Bishop , till first they have got their Pall , which is chiefly used in saying of Mass ; neither is that delivered before he who receiveth it , hath sworn Fidelity and Obedience to the Pope . Now the First-Fruits , we mentioned , are so called , because every new Bishop or Abbot is obliged to pay one Years Rent of his Living to the Pope . When all Debates were concluded , the Princes framed a Decree , relating in short , what had past , and what Methods had been proposed by them for Concord and Reconciliation , which were those we mentioned before , charging all Men , under severe Penalties to observe the same . This Decree was on the sixth of March , published in the Emperour's Name ; for upon his Return into Spain , he had appointed a Council and Judicature to govern in his Absence , as hath been said above . In this Dyet Frederick Prine Palatine represented the Emperour's Person . About this Time two Augustine Fryers , John and Henry were apprehended at Brussels : Hogostrate a Dominican , among others , had the Examination of them : The first Question put to them was , What they believed ? They made answer , That they believed the Books of the Old and New Testament , and the Apostles Creed , which contained the Articles of our Faith. Again , Whether or not the Decrees of the Councils and Fathers ? Such of them as agreed with the Holy Scriptures . Whether they did not think it a Mortal Sin , to transgress the Decrees of the Fathers and Pope of Rome ? That God's Commands alone had the Prerogative of Condemning or Absolving ? Seeing they persevered herein , they were condemned to die : But they gave Thanks to God , That they were accounted worthy to suffer any thing for the Glory of his Name . Being brought to the Place of Execution , they moved all the Spectators by their Constancy ; and were burnt the first Day of July : But before they suffered , they were degraded , as in the like Case Priests commonly are , and that is performed in this manner ; He that is condemned of Heresie by the Ecclesiastical Judge , is cloathed in the sacred Vestments of a Priest , and hath a Chalice with Wine and Water , and also a gilt Pattin , with a Wafer , put into his hands ; so being made to kneel down , the Bishop's Vicar taketh from him the things above-named one after another , commanding him at the same time never to say Mass more for the Living and the Dead . Then with a piece of Glass he scrapes his Fingers , enjoyning him never to consecrate any thing for the future ; and afterwards strips him of all his Vestments , using certain Curses and Imprecations at every several action . Being thus degraded from the Order of Priesthood , he is likewise deprived of all the inferior Orders that are antecedent to it . When he is thus stripped of all his Sacerdotal Ornaments , he is cloathed in Secular Apparel , and delivered over to the Civil Magistrate ; the Bishop's Vicar in the mean time interceding with him , that he would not use any severity against his Persons , nor put him to Death : For this Ceremony is used , lest they who deal in holy things , should seeem to have a hand in taking away the life , or shedding the Blood of any Man. The Decree of Norimberg being variously interpreted by many , and slighted by some ; Luther wrote to the Princes , acquainting them that he had reverently and with great pleasure read it , and also proposed it to the Church of Wittemberg ; but that through the craft and snares of the Devil , it had not the authority which it ought to have ; for that there were some of the highest Quality , who both refused to obey it , and put various Constructions upon the same : Wherefore he thought fit to declare in Writing how he understood it , trusting that his Opinion was consonant to their meaning and intentions . That whereas they command the Gospel to be taught according to the Interpretations received by the Church , most Men thus understood it , That Ministers were to Preach according to the manner hitherto in use , and the Rules prescribed by Thomas Aquinas , Scotus , and Others , who have been approved by the Popes of Rome ; but that he took it to be meant of the more ancient Authors , as St. Hilary , St. Cyprian , St. Austin , and the like ; and that neither were those so much to be depended upon , but that the holy Scriptures ought to be preferred far before them : That he made no doubt but this was their sense ; and it was to him an argument to make him believe so , that some who could not endure to hear of a true Reformation of the Church , refused to subscribe to this Edict , and suffered it not as yet to be proposed to their People . In the next place , That Bishops should appoint fit Men to be present at Sermons , and mildly admonish , if there were occasion for it : It was well decreed on their parts , but that they to whom the Charge was given , though they were willing , could not fulfil the Decree , because they wanted learned Men , and made use of those who had never learned any thing but Sophistry : That whereas also they decreed , That no more Books should be published , unless they were first approved and licensed by learned Men chosen for that purpose : He was not indeed against it ; but however that he understood it so , as not at all to be extended to the Books of the Holy Scripture ; for that the publishing of those could not be prohibited : That what , in the last place , they had enacted concerning Priests that married Wives , or forsook their Order , That they should be punished according to the Canon Law , it was too hard ; for if the Gospel was to be taught in purity ( as they themselves confessed ) then ought that Pontifical Law to be qualified . Then he goes on , and bewails the misery and obstinacy of our times , that when the Light of the Gospel shon out so clear , that Law of Single-Life was not abrogated , which gave occasion to so many grievous and scandalous Crimes : That they nevertheless who were satisfied with the Punishment enjoyned by the Canon Law , were much to be recommended for that Moderation ; but that they who clapt up in Prison and in Chains , Rack'd , Tormented , and put Priests to Death for contracting Marriage , or forsaking their Order , were greatly to be detested . Wherefore he besought the Princes , that seeing their Adversaries did not obey the Decree they had made , but boldly and licentiously opposed it ; they would also pardon those , who through frailty of Nature , that they might not wound their own Consciences , or run into manifest Sin , should not exactly observe that last Clause of the same ; for that it was very unreasonable that their potent Adversaries should have liberty to violate those things which they ought and might most easily observe ; and that other poor Men should be punished , for transgressing a Law , which it was not in their power to observe , since all had not the Gift of Continence ; and that Vows of Chastity were not only foolish , but contrary also to good Manners , and honest living . Afterwards he published a Book , at the desire of some , about the Ordaining of Ministers , and dedicated it to the Magistrates of Prague ; to which he annexed a Treatise , wherein he proved , that the Church had the Right and Power of judging all Doctrins , and of appointing Ministers . In the first place he defined the Church to be , where-ever the purity of the Gospel was taught ; but that Bishops , and such other Prelates , were Images , and Heads without Brains ; that none of them did their duty in any Nation , or among any People , and especially in Germany . Not long after , he wrote about avoiding the Doctrins of Men ; affirming nevertheless in the Preface to his Book , that he did not at all justifie those who boldly despised all Human Laws and Traditions , and in the mean time did nothing that belonged to the duty of a true Christian . Afterwards he prescribed a Form , how Mass and the Communion should be celebrated in the Church of Wittemberg , saying , That hitherto he had proceeded leisurely , because of the infirmity of many ; and being satisfied only with Doctrin , had made it his aim to root out Errours and pernicious Opinions of Mens minds : But that now when many were confirmed , it was time not to suffer ungodly Rites and Ceremonies any longer in the Church ; but that the purity of Doctrin should be accompanied with sincerity of Worship , without Hypocrisie or Superstition . To this Piece he subjoyned another Treatise , concerning decent and pious Ceremonies to be observed in the Church ; and another of the Abomination of Private Mass , which they call the Canon ; in the Preface to which , he mentions how that in his Books and Sermons having often exhorted Men to the Abrogation of the Popish Mass , he had been therefore called Seditious ; but that it was an injury done unto him ; for that he had never taught the People publickly to abolish false Worship by their own authority ; nor had he indeed allowed that to the Magistrate , unless the Rulers of the Church should obstinately maintain Errours ; and because that was a horrid Profanation of the Lord's Supper , as the more learned now acknowledged , he had therefore been at the pains to write that Piece ; that the People might also understand , and that they might avoid those usual Sacrifices of the Mass , as they would the Devil himself ; and to confirm what he said , he set down the whole Canon of the Mass , and shewed it to be full of Blasphemies against God. Among the other learmed Men of Germany that favoured Luther , Vlrick Hutton , a Nobleman of Franconia , was one ; who about the latter end of August this year , died in the Territory of Zurich . There are some Pieces of his extant , which shew him to have been a Man of an excellent and sharp Wit. In the former Book we mentioned , how Luther answered Henry King of England ; which when the King had read , he wrote to the Princes of the House of Saxony , Duke Frederick , his Brother John , and to his Cousin George ; and having made a heavy complaint of Luther , he represented to them the great dangers that his Doctrin was like to bring upon them and all Germany ; and that they were not to be slighted and neglected ; for that the prodigious success of the Turks , whose Cruelty spread now so far , owed its Rise to one or two profligate Wretches ; and that the neighbouring Bohemia was a warning unto them , how much it concerned them to prevent an Evil in the beginning . He also admonished them not to suffer Luther to publish the New Testament in the Vulgar Tongue ; for that his Artifices were now so well known , that there was no doubt to be made , but that by a bad Translation he would corrupt and pervert the purest Orignals . To that Letter Duke George wrote a very kind Answer , bitterly inveighing against Luther also , whose Books he said , as the most pernicious of Enemies , he had prohibited in all his Territories ; for that ever since he had allowed him to Dispute at Leipsick , he well perceived what he would come to at last : That it heartily grieved him also that he had writ so bitterly against his Majesty ; which Libel he had prohibited to be Sold or Read within his Dominion , having punished the Bookseller who first brought the Copy of it into his Country . In the former Diet of Norimberg , besides Matters of Religion , the Princes took also into deliberation , how they might settle Peace and establish Judicatures ; what Punishments were to be inflicted on those who obeyed not the Laws of the Empire ; and how they might raise present and constant Aids against the Turk . But as to these two last Points nothing could be concluded ; wherefore they were put off to another time and Diet : And because some things were enacted in that Diet , which the Cities of the Empire perceived would redound to their prejudice , they all sent Embassadors upon that account to the Emperor in Spain . These arriving at Valladolid , August the Sixth , and having Audience three days after , the Emperor gave them a very Gracious and Princely Answer within a few days , but withal told them , That the Pope had complained to him by Letters , of Strasburg , Norimber and Ausburg , as if they favoured the Doctrin of Luther : That he expected better things of them ; but that however he could not pass it by in silence ; that they might have a care to obey his and the Pope's Edicts , which he was consident they would do . They justified themselves , assuring his Majesty that their Cities were no ways wanting in readiness to fulfil his Will and Pleasure . In the mean time , September the Thirteenth , Pope Adrian dies ; to whom succeeded Clement . VII , of the Family of Medices . Of all the Switzers , none but the People of Zurich followed the Doctrin of Zuinglius ; most of the other Cantons vexed and murmured at it : And therefore in a Convention of States , held for that purpose at Berne , there were some who grievously accused Zuinglius ; and to raise the greater hatred against him , affirmed , that he had been often heard to say in the Pulpit , That they who entred into a League with Foreigners , sold Blood , and fed on Mens Flesh . When upon the return of the Deputies of Zurich , Zuinglius came to know of this , he justified himself by Letter , declaring that he had not spoken so ; but that in general he had said , That there were some who abhorred , as a wicked thing , the eating of Flesh , because forbidden by the Pope's Law ; but thought it no Crime to sell Mens Flesh for Mony , and to destroy it with the Sword : That he had named no Nation in particular , nor was it his custom so to inveigh against his Brethren the Switzers , whom , for Country sake , he tenderly loved : That it behoved him necessarily to reprove Vice , which now exceedingly abounded , but that good and harmless People were no ways concerned therein . Among other things , Zuinglius preached that Images were to be removed out of Churches , and that the Mass was to be abrogated as a wicked thing . For which the Senate called another Assembly in their City ; whither in the Month of October many repaired , and for three days the Disputes lasted . However the Senate , that they might do nothing rashly , wrote to the Bishop of Constance , who had sent none to the Assembly , praying him that he would also give them his Judgment in the Matter . Much about this time , several Priests married Wives , both in Strasburg , and in other places also ; which occasioned much Strife and Contention : For when they were accused for it , they made answer , That they had done nothing contrary to the Commands of God ; and that all Men indifferently were permitted by the Law of God to Marry . The Senate of Strasburg had a long Debate about this matter with the Bishop of that City ; who at length , on the Twentieth of January , cited the Priests to appear before him by a certain day , at Saverne , there to hear Sentence pronounced against them , for having contracted Matrimony ; whereby he said they had transgressed the Law of the Church and holy Fathers , of the Popes , Emperor and Empire , done the highest injury to their Order , and were guilty of Treason against the King of Heaven . The Priests having received this Citation , petitioned the Senate that they might make their defence , and plead their Cause before them ; protesting that they were willing to suffer Death , if they were found to have done any thing against the Commandment of God. The Senate therefore again interceded with the Bishop ; and that seeing they declined not a lawful Tryal , and that nothing could be attempted against them , without some dangerous Commotions , especially since others of their Order , who publickly kept their Concubines , were not punished for it : They prayed him that he would at least delay the matter till the Conclusion of the Diet which then was held at Noremberg ; for that there was no doubt but there were actions of the like nature in other places also , which they had reason to expect would all be Tryed and Adjudged in that Assembly . This is the same Diet , which being prorogued to another time , as was said before , happened to meet again this year . Hither also Pope Clement sent his Legate Cardinal Campegio , and with him a very loving Brief to Frederick Duke of Saxony , dated the Thirteenth of January : Therein he tells him , that he was very glad to hear of this Diet , and that he particularly was to be present in it ; for that he conceived great hopes that some things might be done there , which would tend to the welfare of Christendom ; and that therefore he had sent Cardinal Campegio , a Man of great Vertue , who would inform the Princes how solicitously he was concerned for the Publick good , and discourse privately with him about the measures of setling Peace , which he earnestly exhorted him to endeavour , and to be Assistant to his Legate therein ; since at that time nothing could be more Necessary and Laudable , nor more for the Dignity and Prosperity of all who were in Magistracy : That he bore singular Love and Affection towards Germany , which he hoped would not deviate from its Ancient Virtue , but forgetting present Discontents and Animosities , contribute to the quieting the Disorders of Christendom : Wherefore he prayed him kindly to receive his Legate , from whom he would have a further Account of all things . January 26 the Switzers held an Assembly at Lucern : There a Decree was made , That no Man should presume to scoff at , or despise the Word of God , which had been taught for above these fourteen hundred Years , nor the Mass , wherein the Body of Christ is consecrated to his own Honour , and the Comfort of the Quick and the Dead : That all who being of Age , received the Lord's Supper , should in Lent time Confess their Sins to Priests , and perform all other things in the accustomed manner : That all the Rites and Ceremonies of the Church should be observed : That every one should obey their own Pastors , receive the Sacraments from their Hands , and pay them yearly the Money which they ought , and used to pay : That Priests should be reverenced and honoured : That no Flesh should be eaten on Days prohibited ; nor Eggs and Cheese in Lent : That nothing of Luther's Doctrin against the received Practise and Custom of the Church should be publickly or privately taught : That in Taverns and Publick-houses , at Feasts and Entertainments , no mention should be made of Luther's , or any other New Doctrin : That no Indignity should any where be offered to the Images of Saints : That the Ministers of Churches should not be obliged to give an Account of their Doctrin to any but to the Magistrates : That in case of any Troubles or Insurrections , they should be protected and defended : That such as carried about the Relicks of the Holy Ghost , the Virgin Mary , or S. Anthony , should not be jeered nor laughed at by any : That the Laws concerning Religion , made by the Bishop of Constance , should be observed : And that they who transgressed this Decree , should be presented to the Magistrate and punished . Before Campegius arived at Norimberg , Duke Frederick was gone from thence ; wherefore on the last of February he wrote him a Letter , and therewith sent the Brief which he had received from the Pope : In his Letter he tells him , That it fell out very unluckily , that he could not have the Opportunity to Discourse with him ; for that he had many things to impart to him in the Pope's name , which could not so conveniently be done by Letters or Messengers ; and that the Affair was such , as could hardly admit of any Delay : But that since it could not be helped ; after kind Salutations both from the Pope and himself , he comes to tell him , at length , That though it was a common Report , that he was a Favourer of the new Heresies that now were broaching , yet neither his Holiness nor he , could as yet be persuaded of it ; for that from the very first time he had known him , he had observed many Noble and Excellent Virtues in him , and especially that he was Devout in his Religion , and a most obedient Son of the Catholick and Apostolick Church : So that he would not trust the Judgments of others , nor have the former good Opinion he had of him , before he understood the Matter from himself : That within these few Years , Germany , indeed , was in a manner transformed , and had taken to it self new Rites ; but that he very well knew what difference to put betwixt the Mobile and the Nobility and Princes , the Dispencers of Laws , among whom he had the Preheminence both for his own Virtue atd Desert , and the Merits of his Ancestors , who had always much honoured the Church of Rome : That therefore it was the Desire and Wish of his Holiness , That in these troublesome Times , he would imitate the Examples of his Fore-fathers , and by his Carriage and Conduct , make that Virtue more Illustrious and Conspicuous : For that since Seditions and dangerous Commotions followed the Heels of one another , there was a Necessity of Fortitude and Resolution in the Magistrate ; not only in disliking the Licentiousness of the People , but also in severely punishing the same : That this Severity of Discipline , was the rather and the more exactly to be practised in his Country ; that a greater Combustion might arise there , if not timely prevented : For it was obvious enough to be understood , what they themselves were to expect , if the Reformation of the Laws and Ceremonies of the Church , were left to the Discretion of the People ; and that Bohemia and Hungary were sad Instances of that , in which Places the Troubles and Seditions that were heretofore raised for the like Causes , were not to this very present quieted , as they ought to be : That the States of Germany would be much the same , if the Rashness and Boldness , rather than Liberty of the People , were not repressed : That they who wantonly contemned the Laws and Constitutions of the Church and Church Men , would without doubt , at length , attempt upon the Civil Magistrates also , whom otherwise they had no great Kindness for : That some took delight to see the Prelates of the Church , and the Court of Rome so tossed and despised ; But in the mean time considered not , in how great Danger they were themselves : But that the Pope , who as the Pilot of a Ship , sat aloft to watch and look carefully out , foresaw this approaching Storm , and had therefore sent him as his Legate , to forewarn all the Princes , and himself in particular , of their Danger , and to stir them up to the suppressing of those Disorders , which threatned not so much the City of Rome , as Germany it self , with Ruine : That for the same Cause he had received Letters from him and Injunctions , to treat with his Highness about all these things , that so Peace and Tranquility might be restored to Germany : For that he was sent for this Purpose , that he might raise up those that were fallen , and receive Penitents again into Favour ; and that though he was not altogether so fit for these things , yet trusting to his Highnesses Favour , he resolved to set about them with all Diligence : That since then , he had undertaken so painful and tedious a Journey , wholly upon that Design , he prayed his Highness , That he would be pleased to favour and assist him , and send him a speedy Answer , what he thought best to be done ; and that for his own part , he would be ready to do any thing for his Highnesses sake . He made afterwards a Speech in the Colledge of the Princes , and having premised some Apologies for himself ; told them , That no Man could be found at Rome , who was willing to undertake that Legation ; but that , at length , he had been charged therewith , who owed all his Fortune and Promotion to the Germans : That he had Instructions to treat of two things chiefly , to wit , of Religion , and the Turkish War : And that in the first place , he did , indeed , very much wonder , That so many great and honourable Princes , should bear with this Change of Doctrine , and suffer the Religion , Rites and Ceremonies , wherein they were born and bred , and their Fathers and Progenitors died , to be thus abolished and trampled upon at the Humour and Persuasion of a few Men ; without considering with themselves , What would be the End and Event of such an Innovation ; which certainly , if it were not timely prevented , could not but produce most dreadful Troubles , and the Rebellion of Subjects against their Magistrates : That his Holiness having ground to fear these things , had sent him as his Legate , to joyn with them in devising of Means to Remedy this Evil ; not that he would prescribe to them , or demand any thing of them ; but only assist with his Counsel , and apply some healing Medicine to the publick Sore : That if they refused the good Offices of the Pope , who as a kind Father and dutiful Pastor , wished well to his Children and Flock , the Blame could not be hereafter laid at his Door . That as to the Turk , he did not deny , but that all the Money which had been raised and carried to Rome for these Wars , had not been employed that way ; but that therefore the Publick ought not to be neglected in these Calamitous Times : That no Man was ignorant of the Mischiefs that most cruel Enemy had done ; that the thing it self spoke , and it was plain to be seen by all Men ; how that through the Security and Slothfulness of the Christians , he had lately taken Rhodes , and the chief Strength of Hungary , and had now opened to himself a Way to advance whithersoever he pleased : That the Knights of Rhodes had , indeed , endured a long Siege , till being destitute of all things necessary , and no Relief sent them , they had been fored to surrender : That the like was the Fortune of Hungary , which if wholly subdued , and brought under Subjection to him , it was to be feared , would become a more terrible Enemy to Christendom , than the Turks themselves were : But that after all , it was his Opinion , That unless the Differences about Religion were once removed , the Affairs of State could never prosper . To these things the Princes made Answer ; That they thanked him for the Good-will he bore towards Germany , and were very glad that the Pope had employed him in that Legation : That they would chuse some of their Number , with whom he might treat , and communicate his Thoughts to : That however , they supposed , he had Instructions and Orders of Proceeding , prescribed to him by his Holiness , and the Colledge of Cardinals , who were acquainted with the whole State of Affairs ; wherefore it was their Desire to hear what Counsel he had to give them : That they very well understood , and saw the Danger , which that Change of Religion threatned them with ; and that therefore , when the Year before , there was another Legate from the Pope there , they had proposed a Way and Method for Accommodating the Affair : That they had also given to the same Legate their Demands to the Pope , in Writing , to be by him delivered unto his Holiness ; which he promised to do accordingly : That , therefore , if he had any Instructions in relation thereunto , they prayed him to declare them , that so they might have surer Grounds to proceed on : That the Turkish Affairs were , indeed , such as he had described them to be , which was no small Grief unto them : But that that Difficult and most Important War concerned not the Empire alone , but also all the Kings and Princes of Christendom ; for that unless they would be at Peace among themselves , and contribute their Aid and Assistances , no lasting Measures could be taken : That nevertheless , since the Turk was making vast Preparations both by Sea and Land , they desired also to know his Judgment as to that matter . Hereunto , the Legate replyed , That whether or not any Method , for composing the Differences of Religion , had been proposed by them , or delivered to the Pope and Colledge of Cardinals , he knew nothing at all of it : That his Holiness was in a Disposition of doing any thing that was convenient , and had given him full Power and Commission to act ; but that it belonged to them who knew the Men , and the Customs and Condition of the Country , to find out a Way , that might lead to the desired End. That in the Dyet of Wormes , the Emperour , with their unanimous Consent , had made and published a Decree , which was renewed again last Year ; and that then it was judged convenient , that it should take place all over Germany ; but that nevertheless , some had obeyed it , and some not : That now he was ignorant of the Reason of that , and why there should be so great a Diversity and Incongruity in the Empire : That therefore it was his Opinion , That before any thing should be decreed , they would consider how it was to be executed : That he was not come thither to blow the Coals of Strife and Dissention , ( as some said ) but that all the Popes Thoughts and his tended to Unity , Peace and Concord , that those who had erred and gone astray , might be reduced into the right way , and that the Decrees of Councils , and the Edicts of the Emperour and States might be observed : That as to their Demands , whether they were made to be sent to Rome or not , he could not tell : That there had been only three Copies of them brought privately to Rome , whereof one had fallen into his Hands ; but that the Pope and Colledge of Cardinals could not be persuaded that they had been framed by the Princes ; but thought that some private Persons rather had published them in hatred to the Court of Rome ; And that he had no Instructions , as to that Particular : That however , he was not to be so understood , as if he had not full Power and Commission to act in that Affair ; but that there were many things in these Demands , which did both derogate from the Pope's Authority , and savoured also of Heresie , which he could not meddle in : But that for those other Matters , which did not intrench upon the Pope , and were grounded on Justice , he did not refuse to treat of them : That nevertheless , he thought , That what they had to say to the Pope , might have been more modestly propounded : That the Spaniards had lately done so , who having sent Ambassadours to Rome , respectfully represented their Grievances : But that to Print and disperse them among the People , seemed to him to be a little too much ; though there was no Doubt to be made , but that the Pope would do any thing for the sake of Germany : That his Holiness was not ignorant neither of the great Power of the Turk , and of his Preparations in this time of War , and thought that Peace and Concord among Christian Princes was at present absolutely necessary ; for effecting whereof he would use his utmost Endeavours : That he had also great Summs of Money in Readiness , and made it his Business to raise more , which he designed wholly for this War ; but that it was their Part , because of the Neighbourhood of Hungary , to assist the young Prince , who was related to them , both in Blood and Affinity : That the Pope would also supply him with Money , and had laboured from his first Entry into the Pontificate , that having made Peace betwixt the Emperour , the Kings of England and France , the Turkish War might be prosecuted with united Forces : That as the chief Pastor , he made Peace his chief Care and Study ; but that if the Sheep would not follow the Voice of the Shepherd , he could do no more : That for the same Cause , he had been sent Legate into Germany ; and that if all the Pains he had taken , must be in vain , his Holiness and he both , must bear it patiently , and commit the whole matter to God's Providence . In Switzerland , the Animosities and Clashings about Religion increased daily , and the rest of the Cantons , by their Ambassadours , made their Lamentation to those of Zurich ; That in times past , all things were Quiet , and no Contention about Religion ; but that now some rash , hot-headeded Men , had troubled that lovely Peace and Tranquility both of Church and State , and sowed among them the Seeds of Discord : That it had been well done , to have remedied this growing Evil in the beginning , and in imitation of their Ancestors , vindicated the Glory and Honour of Almighty God , the Virgin Mary , and other Saints , and therein have spent their Lives and Fortunes ; and that now also the State of the Times required the same chiefly at their Hands ; for that otherwise the Disorder would bring upon them all , unavoidable Ruine , besides the Loss of their own Souls : That the Fruits of Luther's new Doctrine , began now sufficiently to appear : That the Rable and Mobile would hardly now be restrained : That they behaved themselves Insolently and Sawcily , grew Stubborn and Unruly , and seemed ripe for Rebellion , as they had plainly enough intimated of late : That the Contagion of this Evil had been conveighed to them by means of Zuinglius and Leo Jude , who so taught the Word of God , which ought to bring Peace and Concord with it , and interpreted it according to their own Fancy , that they opened all ways to Broils and Dissentions : And that though they were not certain what their Doctrin was , yet they had daily Experience of the Abuses which attended it : That on Days prohibited by the Church , Men did eat Flesh and Egs without any distinction : That Priests , and the Religious of both Sexes , breaking their Vows , forsook their Profession and Orders , and married : That the Service and Worship of God was wholly laid aside : That there was no more Singing nor Prayers now in Churches ; Priests were Dishonoured , Monasteries Dissolved , Confession and Penance neglected ; so that some , without any regard to these , stood not in awe to come and receive the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper : That Mass was railed at , the Virgin Mary and other Saints reviled , Pictures and Images pulled down , torn and broken , no Reverence nor Honour shewn to the Sacraments of the Church ; and that Licentiousness and Impurity was now grown to such a height , That the most Holy Host , that Unleavened Bread which represents the Body of Christ , was scarcely safe in the Priest's Hands . That these were matters of such moment , as justly deserved to be bewailed : That , for their parts , they could no longer endure them , especially , seeing lately in their last Convention , some of the Clergy , their Confederates , had by a common and publick Deputation , implored their Aid . That these things being so , they prayed them , To leave their new Doctrine , and continue in the ancient Religion of their Fore-fathers : But that if they thought themselves in any thing agrieved and oppressed by the Pope , and those that depended on him , as Cardinals , Bishops , Prelates , and the like , for that they invaded , sold or exchanged Church-Livings , or that they usurped to themselves too great a Jurisdiction , and applyed that Power , which ought only to be exercised in Spiritual , to Civil and Temporal Affairs ; That if these and many other things of that kind , were burthen some and uneasie unto them , they were not against the having of them reformed ; for that they themselves were extreamly displeased thereat , and would willingly consult with them , how they might cast off that Burthen . On the one and twentieth day of March , the Senat of Zurich gave their Answer ; That for these five Years now past , their Ministers had preached the Gospel among them ; which in the beginning seemed to them to be a new kind of Doctrin indeed , because they had not heard the like before ; but that when they came to understand that the scope and end of it , was only to shew , That the only Author and Finisher of Man's Salvation , was Jesus Christ , who shed his precious Blood , and laid down his Life for the Sins of the World , and alone delivered wretched Men from Eternal Death , being the only Mediator betwixt God and Man ; they could not but with servent Desires imbrace such glad Tydings : That great had been the Harmony and Consent which was in ancient Times among the Apostles , and those , who in the Ages after them embraced the Doctrine of Christ ; which they hoped would be new also among all , who applyed their Minds to it , rejecting Human Traditions , that had no Ground in the Word of God : That if Luther , or any Man else taught so , it was well done ; and yet his Name ought not to be objected to any , as if they believed the Doctrine only because he taught it ; for that that was a malicious Aspersion , and reproachful to the Word of God : That , moreover , though they adored Christ alone , and had their recourse to him , yet did they not therefore offer any Injury either to the Virgin Mary or the other Saints ; for that all these when they were upon Earth , expected Salvation only through the Name of Christ : That there was now such a Light revealed , that most People within their City diligently searched and read the Scriptures ; nor could the Ministers of the Church wrest the Scripture , which all Men had in their Hands ; so that Schism and Heresie ought not to be objected to them , but might be justly imputed to those , who for worldly Gain , Pomp and Honour , turned the Word of God to what Sense they pleased : That they were charged with Errour , indeed , but that it could not be made out ; that the Bishops of Constance , Basil and Coyre , and some Universities also , had been several times desired to do it , but nothing of that kind had been hitherto performed : That besides , to their last Assembly , none came from the Bishops , nor from them neither , except some from Schafheusen and San Gall ; that they , who were then present , having diligently considered the matter , agreed in Opinion with them : That as to what the Bishops said , That it was not lawful for them to make the Scriptures so common , it was unreasonable ; for it being their Duty to take heed that the Sheep should not go astray , it was but just that they should bring into the Way such as were out of it ; but that seeing they did not do it , and referred all things to the Fathers and Councils , they were resolved to hearken not to what Men decreed , but to what Christ commanded : That their Teachers and Ministers gave no Cause to Divisions in the State ; but that that Fault lay at their Doors , who for their own Profit and Advantage taught Doctrins contrary to the Word of God , for that they were those who led Men into Errour , and grievously offended God , who was therefore provoked to punish that Boldness with various Calamities : That all that Difference and Dissension proceeded from their Covetousness , who were afraid to lose any of their Profits : But that if these Men followed the true Doctrin , and made it their Task , to enquire what God's Will was , and not what Men willed ; there was no doubt , but that they would cast off all Lust , Pride and Avarice , and apply themselves to the Study of Peace and Concord : That many Vices , unknown in former Ages , had now overspread the World , which the Ministers of their City freely reproved , exhorting Men to the Fear of God ; but that if most People were not reformed by their Sermons , and did not bring forth Fruit worthy of that Doctrin , it was not the Fault of the Seed sown , but of the Ground that received it : That it was plainly to be seen , That the People within their Territories , did not live in that Rioting and Intemperance , which reigned every where else ; and that particularly the Men of their Country followed not , as heretofore , Foreign and Mercenary Wars , which doubtless cherished and fomented many Vices : That as to the eating of Flesh and Egs , though it might be lawfully done , and was not prohibited by Christ , yet they had made a Law to restrain the rashness of the People , who might thereby give Offence : That God was the Author of Marriage , who allowed it to all : That S. Paul also enjoyned , That a Minister of the Church should be the Husband of one Wife ; and that seeng Bishops for a little Money , gave Priests leave to keep Concubines , a thing of foul Example , and that they neither could nor would be without Women ; they thought it not good to resist God , who instituted Matrimony : That the Case was the same with the Women , who are said to have vowed Chastity ; for they lookt upon that kind of Obligation and Vow not to be pleasing to God ; and that since all People had not the Gift of Continence , it was , in their Judgment , far better for them to marry , than to live in impure Celibacy : That Convents and Colledges of Regulars , were heretofore instituted for the Poor and Needy ; but that now these Revenues were for the most part enjoyed by those , who had enough of their own besides to live on : Nor was it reasonable that one Man should possess alone what was sufficient for the Subsistence of many : That therefore it seemed just to them , that these Goods should be again converted to the use of the Poor ; wherein , nevertheless , they used that Moderation , that the present Possessors should enjoy them during Life , that no Man might have cause to complain : That the Ornaments of Churches belonged not to the true Worship of God , but that God was exceeding well pleased , when the Necessities of the Poor were relieved : That Christ commanded the Rich Young Man , in the Gospel , Not to hang up his Wealth in Churches for a shew , but to sell all his Goods , and give unto the Poor : That they did not despise , but highly esteemed the Order of Priesthood , when Priests did their Duty , and taught the People aright ; but for the rest of the Rabble , that did no publick Good , but rather Harm , if by little and little they were diminished without giving Scandal , and their Possessions converted to pious Uses , they made no doubt but that it would be very acceptable Service to God : That it was to be questioned , Whether their Singing and Prayers were pleasing to God or not ; for that most of them understood not what they said , and besides were hired to do it : That what tacit and Auricular Confession , which muttered over Sins , was good for , they would not undertake to determine ; but that they reckoned the other , whereby true Penitents confessed their Sins to Christ , their Mediator , to be not only profitable , but necessary also to Consciences troubled , and born down under the Pressure of Sin : That that usual way of Satisfaction , which was very gainful to the Priests , was both Erroneous and Impious ; that this was truly to Repent and make Satisfaction , when men reformed their Lives : That the Orders of Monks was a Human Invention , and no Ordinance of Gods : That they highly Reverenced and Honoured the Sacraments , which had God for their Author , and would not suffer any Man to despise them ; but that they were to be used according to the Word of God , and Divine Institution , and the Lord's Supper not so to be applyed , as if it were an Oblation or Sacrifice : That if the Clergy , who lately sent Deputies to complain , could prove that they had molested them , or that they were guilty of any Errour ; they did not refuse to make them Satisfaction : But if otherwise , that it seemed reasonable to them , that they should be enjoyned to do their Duty ; that 's to say , Teach the Truth , and to abstain from standering of others ; that they had been extreamly glad to hear from them , that they were desirous to be delivered from the Rapine , Extortions and immoderate Power of the Pope and his Dependents ; but that there was no better way of accomplishing that , than to follow in all things the Word of God ; for that so long as their Laws and Decrees should be in force , there was no Deliverance to be expected ; but that the preaching of the Word of God was the only means to shake all their Power and Dignity : That they were sensible enough of the great Force and Efficacy of the Gospel , and of the Truth ; and because they distrusted their own Strength , therefore they had recourse to Kings and Princes for Aid : That if in this Particular the Assistance of Scripture was to be made use of , the thing it self required , That the same should be also done in other matters , and that all things whereby God was offended should be abolished ; that for the Reformation of all these Abuses , they would freely bestow not only their Labour and Counsils , but their Estates and Fortunes also ; for that it was a thing , which ought to have been done long since : That therefore they prayed them to take in good part what they had said , and seriously reflect upon the same ; that for their parts , they desired nothing more earnestly , than that all might live in Peace : That , in like manmer , they would do nothing contrary to the Articles and Conditions of the League ; but that in this Cause , which concerned their Eternal Salvation , they could not do otherwise than they did , unless they were convinced of their Errour : That therefore , as they had lately , so again they earnestly desired them , if they thought their Doctrin to be repugnant to Holy Scripture , that they would make it so appear to them , within a certain time , to wit , before the End of May ; for till then they would expect an Answer from them , and from the Bishops , and from the University of Basil . In the mean time the Bishop of Constance having held a Synod , made Answer to those of Zurick , in a little Book composed for that purpose ; wherein he treats of Idols and graven Images , what they were of old ; how the Jews and Gentiles worshipped them ; why the Church received Images and Pictures , what time they were first introduced , wherein the Idols of the Jews and Gentiles differed from the Images of Christians , and concludes ; that when the Scripture speaks of putting away graven Images , it was only to be understood of the Idols of the Jews and Genttiles , and that therefore , the Images received by the Christian Church , were still to be retained . In the next place , he handled the Mass , and alledging many testimonies of Popes and Councils , endeavours to prove it to be an Oblation and Sacrifice . This Book which was pretty long , he sent to the Senate about the beginning of June , and seriously exhorted them not to suffer Images to be removed , the Mass abolished , nor the people to be any otherwise taught . He caused the Book to be afterwards Printed , and sent it about , and among others , to the Canons of Zurick ; giving for his Reasons , that though it had been written for the private use of the Senate , who craved it of him , yet because he had heard that questions and animosities did arise in other places also upon the same account , he was willing to make but one business of it , and to consult the interest of the rest also ; that therefore he advised them to follow the received custom of the Church , and not to be persuaded by any mans Reasons to the contrary . The Senate replied to this , August the eighteenth , that they had carefully read the Book over and over again , and were extremely glad that he had published it ; for that so it would appear which of the two maintained the better Cause : Then they tell what was the opinion of their Doctors and Learned men , and confute his Arguments by Scripture : But before they wrote back unto him , the Senate had already commanded that all Images both within the City , and in all other places also within their Jurisdiction , should be pulled down and burnt , but all without tumult : This was done on the fifteenth of June , and some months after , the Canons treated and came to a composition with the Senate , who both together agreed upon a way how the goods and revenues of the College should be disposed of . The Emperor sent John Haunart to the Diet of Norimberg , before mentioned , to complain that the Decree of Wormes , which was made with their unanimous advice and consent , had been to the great prejudice of Germany , infringed , and to command that it should be carefully observed for the future : To which the Princes Answered , That they would observe it , as far as they could . At length , April the eighteenth , it was Decreed , That with the Emperors consent , the Pope should , with all convenient speed , call a free Council in some proper place in Germany ; that November the eleventh , the States should assemble again at Spire , to consult what was to be followed , until the Council should commence ; and that the Princes in their several Provinces , should appoint some pious and learned men , to collect out of the Books of Luther and others , all disputable points , to be presented to the Princes in the next Diet , that they might proceed more orderly , when they should come to be examined in Council : Furthermore , that the Magistrates should take special care that the Gospel should be purely and soberly taught , according to the sense and interpretation of Expositors approved by the Church ; that no infamous Libels and Pictures should any more be published ; and lastly , that those things wherewith the Princes had lately charged the Court of Rome and the Clergy , should be treated of and discussed in the next Diet of Spire . As concerning the Council Campegius promised to make a Report to the Pope , as the Princes at this Dyet had desired him ; who were Lewis Prince Palatine , William and Lewis Dukes of Bavaria , Frederick Prince Palatine , Casimire Marquess of Brandenburg , the Bishops of Treves , Bamberg , Wurtzburg , Trent and Brixen , and Albert of Brandenburg , Master of Prusia . You have heard before what the Senate of Strasburg offered to their Bishop , concerning the Priests , whom he had cited to appear before him at Savern : But they not appearing at the Day , he wrote to the Legate Campegius , complaining , That he was hindered by the Senate , in the execution of his Jurisdiction ; so that he could not punish those who contrary to the Sacred Canons , had married Wives : And besides that , contrary to the Pontifical Constitutions , the Senate made Priests Free-men of the City . Thomas Murner , a Franciscan Fryer , went at that time from Strasburg to Norimberg , and made a grievous Complaint of the Senate to the Cardinal : But the Deputies of the Republick that were sent to the Dyet , hearing of the Bishop's Complaint , went to the Legate to purge themselves , and justifie the Senate , who , they said , had not hitherto , nor were they yet purposed to be any Lett or Hindrance to the Bishop ; but on the contrary , that they had expresly signified to him by Letters , That if he had any Action against married Priests , grounded on the Law of God , he might freely put it into Execution ; and that he would be assistant to him therein : That however , the Senate took it ill , that the Bishop should flinch from his Agreement ; for that it had been stipulated , That when he had any Action against a Clergy-man , he should try it before his City-Official : but that without any regard to this Agreement , he had cited the Defendants to appear out of the City ; and that when in their own Defence , they pleaded the Articles of the Compact , and did not appear , they had been condemned without a Hearing : That if the Senate should now suffer any Sentence to be executed against them , whilst they appealed to Law and Equity , there was no doubt , but that it would occasion a Tumult and Uproar among the People : That as to their making Priests Free-men of the City , it had been an ancient Custom so to do ; that the Senate also had not long since been desired by the Bishop , to take the Clergy into their Protection , and that that was the usual way of doing it . To these things the Legate made answer , That having read the Bishop's Letter , and the state of the Case which he had sent him , he found that their being cited to appear without the City , was not contrary to the Order and Course of Law , and that the Bishop had the same Power that his Vicar had ; that therefore he prayed , That the Senate would assist the Bishop in punishing them . After a great deal of Discourse , wherein the Deputies maintained that Justice was to be administred in the Capital City ; they furthermore told the Legate , That the greatest part of the Clergy of Strasburg gave very bad Example by their lewd and scandalous Lives , keeping Concubines in their Houses , to the great offence of the People , which was altogether connived at , and no Man as yet punished by the Bishop for the same : That if now , the Senate should suffer him to punish those who observed not the Pope's Law , whilst they who broke the Law of God , had liberty to Whore , and give all the bad Examples of a most filthy and vicious Life ; who would doubt but that they would thereby expose themselves to a great deal of Danger ? To this he replyed , That he knew not what Agreements there were betwixt them ; but that the Crime of those Men was notorious , and needed not any great Tryal at Law ; since they were , ipso facto , excommunicated : That therefore , the Bishop was to be assisted : That the Whoredom and dishonest Lives of other Men , did not excuse their Crime : That they who lived so did very ill , and that the Bishop neglected his Duty in conniving at them : That he knew it to be a received Custom in Germany , That the Bishops for Money allowed Fornication to the Priests ; for which they were to render an account some time or other ; but that it was not Lawful therefore , for those to marry : And that it was a far greater Sin for Priests to have Wives , than to keep several Concubines ; for that the one were persuaded that they did right , and the other knew and confessed that what they did was sinful : That all Men had not the Continence of S. John Baptist ; and that no Instance could be given , That it was lawful for them to forsake Single Life ; no not among the Greeks , who in Rites differed from the Church of Rome : That therefore , he again intreated them to aid and assist the Bishop . To these things the Deputies said , That if the Bishop would begin , and punish the Whoring Priests first , then the Senate could much more conveniently assist him afterwards in any lawful Proceeding against the others . But he again urged , That they should first assist their Bishop , and if he punished not the Fornicators , that he would come in Person , and see it done , as they severally deserved . After the Diet of Norimberg , and Archduke Ferdinand , Campegio Archbishop of Salisburg , the Dukes of Bavaria , the Bishops of Trent and Ratisbone , with the Deputies of the Bishops of Bamberg , Spire , Strasburg , Ausburg , Constance , Basil , Freisingen , Passaw and Brixen , met at Ratisbone , and on the Sixth of July , came to this Resolution : That whereas the Emperor , in compliance with the Opinion and Desire of Pope Leo X , had by a publick Decree , at Wormes , condemned the Doctrin of Luther as impious and erroneous ; and that whereas it had been decreed both in the former and last Diets of Norimberg , That all should obey it , as much as lay in their power . They therefore , at the Suit of Cardinal Campegio , who had full Power and Commission from the Pope in that Affair , did will and command , that that Edict , and the Decrees lately made in the Diet , should be observed throughout all their Dominions and Jurisdictions : That the Gospel and all other Scriptures should be taught in Churches , according to the Interpretation of Antients , who were conspicuous for purity of Life , and confirmed their Doctrin by Sufferings and Martyrdom : That all who taught old Heresies , or any thing else that was reproachful to Christ , his Mother , or the Saints , or which tended to Sedition , should be punished according to the Tenor of the Edict : That no Man should be admitted to Preach , without a Licence from the Bishop : That they who Preach'd already , should be Examin'd , and that no Place should be given to private and clandestine Sermons : That the Ecclesiastical Regulations made by Campegio , with common consent , against Vice , and for reforming of Manners , when once they were published , should be observed : That 〈◊〉 Alterations should be made in the Sacraments , Mass , and other Rites of Worship , but all things done as formerly , in the times of their Ancestors : That they who without Confession and Absolution , received the Lord's Supper ; they who on days prohibited , did eat Flesh and other forbidden Meats ; all Monks and Nuns who forsook their Order ; and all Priests , Deacons and Subdeacons that Married , should be severely punished : That nothing should be Printed without the Magistrates leave ; but especially , that none of the Books of Luther and his Adherents should be Published or Sold : That those within their Dominions who studied at Wittemberg , should within three Months after they had notice of this Decree , return home , or go some where else , where Luther's poysonous Doctrin had not reached : That they who were disobedient herein , should be deprived of all their Benefices , and lose their Inheritance : That they who continued in that University , should be incapable of any Church-Living , or of the Privileges of Teaching Youth . And that for the more effectual putting these things in execution , some fit Men should be commissioned , to make diligent enquiry into all Matters , and therein assist the Governors of Places : That the guilty should be committed to Prison , and punished according to their Deservings : That they who should be proscribed and banished , should have no place of refuge within their Territories : And that if any Stirs or Insurrections happened within any of their Limits , by reason of this Decree , that they should mutually help and assist one another ; but so , that it should be no derogation to any League that they might have with others . Moreover , because , as they said , the vicious Lives of the Priests had given cause to Luther's Heresie , by the Advice of the Legate Campegio , they made these following Laws , for Reformation of the Clergy : That they should live Vertuously , be cloathed Decently , not Traffick , avoid Taverns and Publick-Houses , not be Covetous , nor extort Money for administration of holy Things : That such as kept Concubines should be turned out of Place : And that the number of Holy-days should be moderated . Campegio had a great mind to have had these things enacted in the Diet of the Empire ; but seeing he could not accomplish that , by reason of the aversion that some had to Popery he held this separate Convention . When Luther understood that the Emperor and most part of the Princes urged the execution of the Decree of Wormes , he bewailed the state of Germany , which being so often admonished , neglected its own Interest : He expostulated also with the Princes themselves , that being so palpably and grossly cheated by the Popes of Rome , they should so zealously maintain their Dignity , and attempt the Destruction of him a single Man , who wish'd their Welfare and Prosperity : Wherefore in regard of their high Ingratitude , and inexcusable Obstinacy , he said there was a dreadful Tempest hanging over Germany : He admonished them also not to be rash in engaging in a War , or contributing Money against the Turk , who in Counsel and Moderation far exceeded our Princes : That while our Lives and Manners were such , there was no Victory to be expected : That it was a very ridiculous and absurd thing , for the Emperor , who could not add a minutes time to his own Life , to call himself Defender of the Faith and Church : That the King of England was guilty of the like boldness , in taking to himself the same Title : But that he prayed God to set such Magistrates over his People , as might prove zealous in promoting the Glory of his Divine Majesty . The Pope sent the Golden Rose , which he had lately consecrated ; as the Custom is , three Weeks before Easter , to Henry King of England , as a certain Pledge , in token of his singular Good-will and favour towards him . At this very time came forth a Treatise , written by Erasmus , concerning Free-will ; which Luther afterwards answered in a Book , entituled , de Servo Arbitrio , or Bond-will . The King of England and Cardinal of York put Erasmus upon the handling of that Subject , as he himself acknowledges , in a Letter to the Cardinal , which is printed . Now also , Anthony Duke of Lorrain , ordered by Proclamation , That since Luther's Doctrin was condemned by the Pope and Emperour , and by the most famous Universities , none of his Subjects should in their Sermons teach any such Doctrin ; that they also who had any of Luther's Books , should bring them in by a Day prefixt , or otherwise incur a Penalty by him appointed . This Year Henry of Zutphen , was for preaching the Gospel , put to a sad and painful Death at Dietmarsh , upon the Borders of Germany ; he had gone thither upon a Call , after he had preached two Yers at Bremen . We told you before of a Dyet that in November was to be held at Spire ; but that Design was altered , and when the Emperour knew of the Decree which appointed it , he wrote from Spain to the States of the Empire on the thirteenth of July , and blamed them very much for so doing : For that since some Years before , he had with the Advice and Consent of all the States , in the Dyet of Wormes , solemnly condemned the Doctrin of Luther as pestilent and Heretical , and had commanded his Books , which upon due examination , had been condemned by the Pope , to be burnt ; he could not , he said , but think it very strange , and be troubled , that they should only prohibit Scandalous Books and Pictures to be sold ; as if the Edict of Wormes had been illegally made : That he was also somewhat more troubled , that they should both desire to have a Council in Germany , and also make address to the Legate Campegius , to write to the Pope about it , as if that did not concern the Pope or him , more than them ; for if they thought it so much for the Interest of Germany to have a Council , why did they not make their Application to him , that he might obtain it from the Pope ? That now , though he was sensible , how much that Decree of theirs entrenched both upon the Pope's Authority and his own ; yet considering with himself , That the Course proposed might be profitable and advantagious to the Publick , he therefore , approved of a Council also , but conditionally , That it were called by the Pope's Authority , and held in Time and Place convenient , so that he himself might be present thereat , as he was fully resolved to be : But , that they had appointed another Dyet to begin the eleventh of November , wherein they resolved to adjust matters of Religion , until the sitting of the Council : That they had also appointed some learned Divines to collect and judge of the chief Points of Doctrin , he could by no means , nor would he consent to it ; but as by Duty he was obliged , being Protector and Defender of the Roman Church , he utterly disapproved that Decree , left he should offend both God and the Pope : For what could be more Reproachful to the Church of Christ , than to see the Reverence which was done to the Supreme Power thus prostituted ? to see Germany , which had been ever celebrated above all other Nations for Piety and Obedience , alone to attempt so weighty an Affair , as no Princes , no not the Pope himself durst undertake ; which was to renounce and abolish that Religion , which had so long flourished in the Christian World ; from which Religion no Man ever made defection , but he felt the heavy Hand of God punishing him for his Crime ? That Luther , indeed , now opposed it , and by alluring Words and crafty Insinuations , seduced Men into Snares , and made himself Popular ; just so as Mahomet formerly had done ; who by his Doctrin wrought more Mischief to Christendom , than any armed Force could ever have done ; but that when Errours of that Nature , under a Colour of Truth , once made an Impression upon the Minds of Men , it was not easie to efface it again : That he prayed God , to look favourably upon Germany , and not to suffer so great a Calamity to overspread it during his Life . That therefore they should obey the Edict of Wormes , unless they would smart for it , and not to meddle in Controversies about Religion , till the Pope and he , who were their chief Magistrates , should think fit to call a Council . To the same purpose also , he wrote privately to some of the States , and among others to the Senate of Strasburg , so that that Decree for a future Dyet , was vacated ; for the Emperour being ingaged in a War with France , endeavoured by all means to gain the Pope . This Summer Charles Duke of Bourbonne , Constable of France , who the Year before , partly of himself , and partly at the Emperour's Sollicitation , had revolted , besieged Marseilles ; but in vain : Upon his Retreat from thence into Italy , the King pursued him in great haste , and having seized most of the Places in Lumbardy , and taken the City of Milan it self , towards Winter he laid Siege to Pavia , a Town upon the River Tesino . In the Month of November the Boors of Schwabenland began to rise against their Lord , the Count of Lupsie , pretending to be overcharged by him . The same did afterwards some of their Neighbours also , against their several Magistrates ; so that the Council of the Empire , which , as we said , managed the Government in the Emperour's absence , and sate then at Esling , were obliged to send Commissioners to compose some Controversies : However , this Tumult ceased not , for all that , as we shall shew hereafter , but was the beginning of an extraordinary and dangerous Commotion , which in process of time imbroiled a great part of Germany . As Luther's Doctrin began more and more to spread , so the Clergy bestirred themselves more vigorously to oppose it , finding that their Goods and Fortunes lay at stake : And some of the Church-men of Strasburg , made a heavy Complaint to the Council of the Empire , That the Senate did many ways invade and infringe their Liberties and Priviledges , that they promoted married Priests and Monks , as Capito , Bucer , and others , to Churches : That they received the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper in both Kinds , and that they had in a tumultary manner cast the Images out of their Churches . Wherefore Frederick Prince Palatine , and Philip Marquess of Baden , two of the chief of the Council of the Empire , which then was at Esling , wrote to the Senate of Strasburg , in the Month of January , admonishing them to desist , and to restore all things as they were before . Some of the Switzers , as particularly they of Schafhausen and Basil , where John Oecolampadius preached , began by little and little to relent in their spight against the Zurichers ; but the rest , especially Lucerne , Vri , Switz , Vnderwaldt , Zug and Friburg could by no means be appeased . And when the Governor of Turegie , to which Country Zurich adjoyns , was carrying off a Priest whom he had apprehended in the Night-time , he called out for help , and presently raised a Tumult of the People , as is usual in such cases ; so that the Allarm flying into the Country , all were presently in Arms. The Zurichers alledged that this was an injury done unto them , because the Man had been taken within their Jurisdiction : And having received many other Affronts besides , on the Fourth of January they wrote to all their Confederates and Allies to this effect ; Christ , say they , commands , That if one smite us on one Cheek , we should turn up to him the other . In obedience to this Doctrin , we have indeed suffered many things , and that patiently too : But now that there is no end nor measure of Wrongs and Injuries , we are forced to betake our selves to that which Christ himself made use of ; and if we have done any evil , we desire to be convicted of it . Since then we lye obnoxious to so much envy , and are every where evil spoken of , the thing it self certainly requires and extorts an Answer from us . And therefore we will shew the Causes of this hatred , refute the Accusations brought against us , and make it appear how we stand affected towards the common Country . And in the first place , when Francis King of France had long and earnestly solicited a League , and had therein obtained your consents ; though you had often dealt with us to engage therein , yet we absolutely refused it ; and that for divers reasons , but chiefly this , That we did not like that course , of letting out our Men to others for Money , that they may fight against those who never did them any injury ; for that it was a thing of bad Example , and accustomed them to idleness ; and if they should chance to die in the Wars , they must leave their Wives and Children in extreme poverty : Nay we looked upon it also as base and unworthy with our own loss to sneak so to any King , as in a manner to enslave our Countrymen to his Will and Pleasure : Wherefore we judged it our Duty to retain the liberty of Bodies and Estates which our Ancestors with great Valour and bloody Hands purchased for us , and to defend it with the like Courage and Constancy . Now this seemeth to be the source and cause of all the grudge and prejudice that is entertained against us ; for we verily believe , that if we had approved the League with the rest , we should not have heard of any Quarrels nor Animosities : For when ye often dealt with us , that we would not separate from the rest , we always told you what our Thoughts were , That we would live quietly , and entertain friendship with the King , according to the Treaty of Peace long ago concluded , and would observe the Conditions of our ancient League contracted for the defence and welfare of our common Country : And because we stuck to that , we have drawn upon our selves hatred from abroad . After that the Light of the Gospel began to shine among us , we have shaken off that Burthen which the Pope and his Party had laid upon us ignorant Men , and abolished manifest Errors . Some of you have laid hold on this occasion , and by your Deputies required us to reform : But we made answer then , as we had done many times before , That we acted according to the Prescript of God's Holy Word : That if any Man could convince us of Error , we would change our Purpose ; but if not , that it was but reasonable that we should obey God rather than Man. With that , Egly the Governor of Lucern stood up and told us , That unless we did renounce the Sect of Luther and Zuinglius , those of Lucern , Vri , Switz , Vnderwaldt , Zug and Friburg would sit no more in Assembly with us . And not long after they had made a Law among themselves to that purpose , the Governor of Turegie apprehended John Oxline , a Minister of the Word , in his own House , in the Night-time , and carried him away Prisoner ; whereby we have received a double injury : First ' in that it was a Trespass not only upon a Man of ours , but also upon our Limits : And then , in that , when upon his crying out for help , many armed Men flocked together , and , as it is usual in such cases , committed many Insolencies ; our Men , who crouded out promiscuously with the rest , and we who were innocent , bear all the blame of the Fact. Now the second thing wherewith you charge us , proceeds from that Convention which last year Ferdinand Archduke of Austria held at Ratisbone with the Governors of his Country , the Bishops and others , who cannot endure the pure Doctrin of the Gospel . But it is plain enough that for a long while it has been their design to raise Dissenssions among us , and , to divides us one from another : And it grieves us the more , that ye should trust such ; for there are some among them , whom you have sometimes accounted lewd and wicked Men , and whom we , understanding their snares and treachery , banished out of our Territories . These very Men now , finding that we would not give ear to their tricks and artifices , are fled to you , and now accuse us , as if we had broken that League , which was once made with the House of Austria . They say that we gave aid to our Neighbors of Waldhust against Ferdinand their Prince , but it is false . For when they of Waldhust were in danger for the profession of the Reformed Religion , and were not admitted to plead their own Cause ; some of our Men of their own accord , unknown to us , ran thither to defend harmless People from violence and force ; but so soon as we were informed of it , we recalled them : So then that head of Accusation falls of it self . But if Ferdinand have any thing else to object unto us , as to the violation of the League , let him alledge it , and he shall have an Answer ; so that all Men shall plainly see , which side hath kept to their Articles . But that you should have treated privately with Archduke Ferdinand's Embassadors , our Deputies being excluded from the Conference , is a thing that we have good reason to wonder at ; for if the Treaty had been about the old League , it was but just that we should have been admitted ; but if it was about Religion , why do ye not proceed with us upon the conditions that we have many times offered unto you ? There was a strong report , that you have combined together for the Subversion of the Lutheran Religion ; which if true , yet seeing we are joyned in League , as well with him as with you ; and that we follow not the steps of Luther , but the dictates of holy Scripture , we ought not to be reckoned of that number : But since we are ignorant of what was done betwixt you , and yet are maliciously accused , as if without your knowledge we had solicited some Cities for Aid ; we protest it is a meer Calumny . Of the same nature is that other report also , That we resolved , by a Signal given , to Muster Men together of a sudden , and to surprize Baden and some other places ; for these are Lyes devised by them to incite you to seize those places , and to put Garisons in them against us : And if that were once done , they make no doubt , but that it would raise such Stirs and Commotions , as may kindle a Domestick and Civil War among us . There are besides many other Calumnies forged against us ; as , among others , That we teach , that Mary the Mother of Christ , had several Sons ; and that it was James the Younger , and not Christ himself that died for us . These and such other Slanders we would have refuted at Lucern , but our Men were hindred by you from speaking to the People . When Eckius also gave it out , that he would convince Zuinglius of his Errors , we were very glad of it , and gave him and others also a safe Conduct , earnestly exhorting him to come , and promising to receive him with all Good-will and Affection . We are told also , that our pulling down of Images and Pictures hath given very great offence ; but we have already given Reasons for our so doing . Since therefore we have done nothing against the Articles and Conditions of the League ; since we refuse no danger for the safety and welfare of our common Country , and that we have the same Love and Affection for you , that we have always had , as far as you give us leave , why do we suffer this Division among us ? It is well known , what the state and condition of some of our Ancestors was , who being content with their own Limits , and by hard labour getting a Livelyhood for themselves and Families , were oppressed by the Nobility with heavy Bondage : But God looked favourably upon them ; for having driven out the Tyrants , they recovered their liberty ; and being inriched by the Goods of those whom they ejected , they strengthned themselves by a League , under the Protection whereof they valiantly defended themselves against all Foreign Force , and have many times triumphed over their Enemies : Many have also laboured to infringe and dissolve that Society , but in vain : Now what Aid and Assistance our Ancestors contributed in those difficult times , we doubt not but you will remember . And this , in short may suffice to be said of the Original and Beginning of our League : Nor do we think it needful to relate what Diligence , Fidelity and Zeal we have ever since shewn in promoting the Honor and Dignity of our common Country ; for we still retain the same good Intentions that hitherto we have had : Which being so , it exceedingly grieves us , that at the instigation of others , who seek their own Ends , you should be so exasperated against us . Consider rather with your selves what Friendship hath always been among us , when in several places , as well at home as abroad , we ran the same Fortune of War , and did many brave Actions . Certainly the thoughts of these things ought to unite not only us , but our Posterity also , in the strictest Bonds of Amity . If the cause of Religion , or any thing else that we have done , give you offence , why do we not amicably debate the matter among our selves , as it becomes Allies and Confederates , linked together in a kind of Brotherly Fellowship ? We shall not be morose , obstinate or perverse ; but willingly submit to better Information , as we have often declared . Now therefore , since the Profession of the Reformed Religion , the Refusal of the French League , besides many other Calumnies forged against us , have alienated your Minds from us , and changed your former Good-will ; we were necessarily obliged to write these things , to clear our Honor and Reputation : For unless , as it hath been often said already , it be proved by Scripture that we have erred , we cannot part from those Decrees which we have made about Religion , what Force soever be bent against us for the same . The Senate of Strasburg , by Letters which on the Thirteenth of February they wrote to the Imperial Council , refuted all that had been laid to their charge , affirming that three Informers had falsely taken to themselves the Name of the Representatives of a Party ; when indeed no Man moved in the matter , but they only who were restless busie Men that had left the City , to raise Disturbances : That for their own parts , they had done nothing but what they might do by Law ; and that for avoiding of greater Commotions , they could not but allow the People the exercise of the Reformed Religion , which grew now daily more and more publick : That they begg'd therefore that they would not give credit to those Informers , but judge so of them , as of those who in imitation of their Forefathers , directed all their Thoughts to the Peace and Welfare of the Empire . The Preachers also and Ministers of the Churches , whom these had informed against , as was said before , wrote at the same time a long Apology for themselves , giving the same Counsellors the Reasons of their Doctrins and Practices : And seeing they had acted nothing contrary to the Law of God , they earnestly pray them not to give credit to malicious Informers , nor to come to any Determination , before the Matter were fully examined . The War was hot at this time in Italy , betwixt the Emperor and Francis King of France , who marching thither , as I said , and having in the Winter-time laid Seige to Pavia , about the latter end of February they came to a Battel ; where he was made Prisoner , and carried to the Emperor in Spain . In this War , Pope Clement secretly sided with the French , but upon the change of Fortune , he gave the Officers of the Imperial Army a great sum of Money to pay off their Soldiers . Pavia was kept out by Antonia di Leyva , and a Garison of Spaniards and Germans . The King had a vast Army before it , insomuch that the Imperialists , almost in despair of preserving Lombardy , were thinking of drawing off their Forces , and marching to Naples for the defence of that Kingdom ; but being encouraged by the Speech of Ferdinand d'Avalos Marquess of Pescara , they engaged in Battel ; and having routed the Enemy , and taken Prisoner a most powerful King , obtained a most glorious Victory , and rich Booty . Charles de Lanoy , a Dutchman , Commanded in Chief ; who pretending at first to carry the King to Naples , when he was out at Sea , changed his course , and sailed streight to Spain , that so the Treaty of Peace might be the more expeditious . This Battel was fought on the Twenty fourth of February , the Emperor's Birth-day . A little before we took notice of the Insurrection of the Boors , which was quieted ; but this Year , in the beginning of the Spring , there happened in Schwabia , and the neighbouring Parts of Germany that lye upon the Danube , another Rising of the Common People against some of the Prelates of the Church ; and these had sworn a League and Covenant , for the defence , as they pretended , of the Doctrin of the Gospel , and the delivering of themselves from Bondage . The Magistrates offered to examin their grievances , and to reform what was amiss ; but they continued , and daily encreased : However they did not as yet take the Field , but met now and then on certain days , upon occasion of Weddings , and such like publick Feasts . And at the same time some of their Demands , to the number of twelve , were published ; wherein they desired Satisfaction from the Magistrates , as you shall learn in the following Book : These being forthwith communicated to others , occasioned new Stirs in many places . While these things were a brewing , Vlrick Duke of Wertemberg , whom some years before the Confederates of the Schwabian League had driven out of his Country , as shall be mentioned hereafter in its proper place , got together an Army of some thousand Swisses , for the recovery of his own ; and besides other places , took the Suburbs of Sutgart , and there possessed himself , that he might also make himself Master of the Town : But the States of the Schwabian League , and Ferdinand's Officers also , who were in Possession of that Country , raising Soldiers ; the Officers and Soldiers in like manner being tamper'd with to desert him , and he wanting Money , he was forsaken , and forced to desist . In the mean time , the Army of the Boors much encreased ; and the Schwabian Confederates , whom we named , having repulsed the Duke of Wirtemberg , and regained the Towns which he had taken , marched to Vlm , with their Forces against them , who then also had taken the Field , and divide their Army into three Bodies , posting them , one near to Bibrach , another in Algow , and the third by the Lake of Constance : But upon the Mediation of the Citizens of Ravensburg and Kempen , some of the Commanders of the Boors Army coming with Safe-Conduct to Vlm , a Cessation of Arms was agreeed upon for some Days , but not observed , for which they mutually blamed one another , and so fell to Hostilities ; wherefore the Council of the Empire fearing the Danger of this popular Tumult , sent Deputies to Vlm , to the Commissioners of the Schwabian League , to treat of a Peace , and these were Simon Pistorius , in the Name of George Duke of Saxony , and James Stu●●ey , a Nobleman and Senator of Strasburg , in the Name of his own City ; and sent Letters in the Emperour's Name , commanding both Parties , under the highest Penalties , to lay down their Arms. The Deputies at first proposed a Truce , but that was in vain , because the Confederates alledged , That the Boors , breaking the Cessation , had given cause to the War : Nevertheless , at the interposition of some of the Cities of Schwabia , of which number were Constance , Memminghen , Kempen , and Bibrach , the chief Commanders of the Boors , came again to Vlm , on the second of April ; to them the Deputies of the Empire shewed their Commission , and told them , That they were come to treat of a Peace ; but they alledging , That no Treaty of Peace could be set on Foot , unless a Truce were first agreed upon ; said that they were therefore come , that they might know what their Enemy's Intentions were as to that ; but when a Truce could not be obtained , and all things tending to Action , next Day they returned to the Camp : And the same Day some Troops of Horse and Foot , marching from Vlm to Elching , a Town upon the Danube below Vlm , killed a great many of the Boors , and brought several Prisoners also to the Town . Afterwards George Truchses of Walpurg , General of the Schwabian League , marching with his Forces to Lippen , a small Town near the Danube , two Miles below Vlm , where a great number of the Boors lay , without staying for the Foot or great Guns , charged them with a Brigade of Horse , and cut off a great part of them ; the rest threw themselves into the River , and there were drowned ; the Town was surrendred and plundered , and many of the Enemy beheaded . After that Victory , when Truchses would have marched against the rest , the Foot , who were commanded by William of Fustemberg , refused to march , and as if they had fought a Battle , demanded their pay : This Matter having been debated for some Days , and it being alledged , That it was no Battle , and that the Enemy was fled before they came , was at length taken up . The Mediators of the Cites of Schwabia , which we named before , again moved for a Truce ; but the Confederates would not hear of any new Agreement with them , who had lately broken it , though they did not refuse a Truce with those who were in Algow and the neighbouring Places , and were Levellers ; all Proposals of a Truce being then laid aside , the Confederates told the Mediators and Deputies of the Council of the Empire , and of the Cities , That if they had any thing to offer concerning a Peace , they should propose it . The matter being long and much debated , when the Confederates persisted in their Resolution , and advanced with their Army in order to an Ingagement , the Boors in Algow dispersed themselves , some flying for it , and others yielding upon Discretion , and delivering up their Colours , which happened April 13. In the mean time , in another part of Schwabia , about Hall , and in Franconia , the Boors were got together again in vast Numbers ; and on the sixteenth Day of April , which then was Easter-day , they surprized Winsperg , where they took some , and killed other Gentlemen , who were in Garrison in it ; of the Prisoners , they put William Count Helfenstein and others to Death , in a Military but most cruel manner , running them through on all Hands with their Spears ; and this they did with the greater Cruelty and Inhumanity , in that they would not be moved to Pity by his Lady , the Natural Daughter of the Emperour Maximilian , who carrying a young Infant , a Son of his in her Arms , fell at their Feet , in a most forlorn Dress , and with Floods of Tears begged them to save the Life of her Husband , and of the Father of the poor Babe . Afterwards they divided their Forces ; whereof one Body marched into the Country of Wirtemberg , and having possessed themselves of many Places there , advanced streight to Esling , where the Deputies of the Council of the Empire , James Sturne , and Mangolt a Lawyer , in vain treated with them about a Peace ; and from thence they removed to Vlm ; but Truchses the General of the Schwabian League , whom I mentioned before , having forced those that were in the Territory of Vlm , Algow , and at the Lake of Constance , to yield themselves , as we said before , marched streight against these , and put them to flight also , having slain some thousands of them : He severely punished the Prisoners , especially those who murdered Count Helfenstein ; and one of them he fastened to a Stake by a Chain , that was long enough to let him run about , and he himself , with some other Persons of Quality , fetching Wood , made a Fire about him , and burnt him : Afterwards he burnt the Town of Winsperg to the Ground , commanding that it should never be built again . The other Body marched into Franconia , and having there burnt above two hundred Castles , besides Noblemen's Houses and Monasteries , they took the Town of Wirtzburg , and besieged the Castle : But Truchses coming upon them , out of the Country of Wirtemberg , at the Village of Englestadt , charged , discomfited , and put them to flight . Afterwards he retook Wirtzburg , raised the Siege of the Castle , and put a great many to Death , being assisted by Ludovick Prince Palatine , who was there in Person . This Combustion spread it self as far as Lorrain also ; so that Anthony the Duke thereof , attended amongst others , by his Brother Claude , Duke of Guise , who had gathered together the remains of the French Army , after the Battle of Pavia , advanced as far as Saverne ; at which Place the Lorrainers as well as Alsatians , were in great numbers assembled ; and some thousands of Boors coming in to their Assistance , he detached some Troops of Horse and Foot , which near the Village Lupfstein killed fifteen hundred of them , putting the rest to flight : Next Day he made a great Slaughter of those who were gathered together about Saverne ; wherein , nevertheless , he kept not his Word ; for having promised them Pardon , if they would lay down their Arms ; whilst they were marching homewards unarmed , and passed through the Lines of the Horse and Foot , upon some slight Occasion of a Quarrel , most part of them were killed : Afterwards the furious Soldiers plundered the Town and the Bishop's Palace , killing Citizens and all pell-mell , without any distinction , When the Duke was returning home , after this Slaughter , another Army of Boors had posted themselves in the Streights of the Valley of Wilet , with design to intercept his Passage ; but having joyned Battle , above four thousand of them were killed . In that Fight he lost the Count Isenburg ; but returned home with much Spoil and many Prisoners . In those three Places we named , eighteen thousand were reckoned to have been slain , and this was in the Month of May. The like Success they met with every where else ; and at Petersheim , a Town of the Territory of Wormes , a great number of them were killed by the Soldiers , after they had yielded , and thrown down their Arms : At this Slaughter the Prince Palatine , and Richard Archbishop of Treves were present , and the Prince did what he could to restrain the Rage of the Soldiers , but the Archbishop is reported , not only to have approved what they did , but also to have killed many with his own Hands . However , in some Places , through the dextrous management of the Magistrates and Mediators , matters were peaceably accommodated : And when , upon an Insurrection in Brisgow , they had surprized Friburg , the chief Town in those Places , Ernest Marquess of Baden , who had great Possessions there , fled to Strasburg , and prayed the Senate to intercede for him ; whereupon James Sturney and Conrad Joham were sent as Deputies from the Senate , who with the Deputies that came from Basil , and some other Places , dealt fairly with them , and persuaded them to return home ; so that after the Difference had been debated and concluded at Basil , on the twenty fifth Day of July , they broke up from Lava , four Miles from Strasburg and dispersed ; but Promises were not punctually observed to them neither , for many of them were executed after they came home . The Switzers also zealously bestirred themselves in quieting an Insurrection in Sontgow , a neighbouring Province , belonging to Archduke Ferdinand , and the Dominion of Austria , making it appear to the Seditious what the Magistrates Duty was , and what the Peoples . Now their Demands were almost the same in all Places , which beginning first in Schwabia , ran immediately all about like Wild-fire , as we told you before ; so that from Thuringe , and the Borders of Saxony , as you shall hear hereafter , it reached as far as the Alpes ; there having been a Rising also in the Country of Saltzburg . But all things being setled in Franconia and Schwabia , the Army of the Schwabian League marched thither also , and destroyed and banished many ; among whom was their General Geismeier , who with part of his Forces , by difficult and inaccessible Paths , crossed the Alpes , and fled to the Venetians ; who having bestowed a yearly Pension upon him , he went to live in Padoua , where he was at length treacherously assassinated in his own House . And this was the end of the Boors War , which from a small beginning grew to such a height , and spread so far ; for the Contagion was diffused over most parts of Germany , and not only in the Country , but also in Cities and Towns , many Tumults and Riots happened , as particularly in Cologn ; where for the space of a whole Month , almost , the City Companies daily met in Arms , continuing so , even in the Night-time also , and were designing the Destruction not only of the Clergy , but of the Senate likewise ; but the Tumult was quieted without any Blood , save of one or two Seditious , who many Months after were executed for it . All do not agree upon the Number of those that were slain in this War , which lasted but one summer ; they who speak the least say , That in all places there died fifty thousand . That Schwabian League , so often mentioned , was made long before , first for eight Years , then for three , afterwards for twelve , and then again for ten ; but in the year of our Lord 1522 , it was renewed for eleven Years , a little before the Emperour returned to Spain . Those who ingaged in this League , were , first , the Emperour as Archduke of Austria , and his Brother Ferdinand , who had been lately possessed of the Dutchy of Wirtemberg , the Archbishop of Mentz , the Prince Palatine , the Bishops of Saltzburg , Bamberg , Wurtzburg , Aichstadt and Ausburg , the Brother William and Lewis Dukes of Bavaria , Otho , Henry and Philip , the Prince Palatines , Brothers , George Marquess of Brandenburg , and Albert his Nephew , Philip Landgrave of Hesse , besides many others of the Nobility and Clergy , to whom were joyned most of the Cities of Schwabia , and among these all Norimberg . April 13 , Mass was abolished in Zurich , by Command of the Magistrates ; and that not only in the City , but over all their Territory also , in place whereof the Lord's Supper was appointed , all Ceremonies being laid aside ; the Reading of the Scriptures , Prayers and Preaching succeeded ; and a Law was published against Fornication and Adultery , and Judges were appointed to determine Matrimonial Causes . THE HISTORY OF THE Reformation of the Church . BOOK V. The CONTENTS . Thomas Muncer broaching a new kind of Doctrin , That all Goods should be had in Common , drew a vast number of Country People after him , one Phifer being his Companion and chief Counsellor . After the Death of Duke Frederick , the neighbouring Princes raise an Army against the Muncerians , nor did his Seditious Preaching , nor vain Promises hinder , but that many of his Companions were killed , and he himself lost his Head. Luther had already written against him to the Senate of Mulhausen . Here are recited the Demands of the Boors ; to which Luther answers , shews the Nature of the Disorder , and exhorts the Magistrates to punish such Villains . The Emperour knowing of these Troubles and Disorders , calls a Dyet at Ausburg . Caralostadius leaving Wittemberg , endeavours to purge himself , in a Book that he published . Luther marries a Nun , and comes to Marpurg , that he might confer with Zuinglius about the Lord's Supper . Whilst the French King was Prisoner , Pope Clement having received Letters from his Mother , incites the Parliament of Paris against the Lutherans . Le Fevre was forced to fly out of France ; the King being informed of that , sent Orders , That they should not molest Men of Learning . The Master of Prusia is made Duke , and receives the Reformed Religion . THIS great and terrible War , was in a great measure occasioned by busie and pragmatical Preachers , of whom Thomas Muncer , mentioned before , was the Ring-leader ; who at length leaving off the Preaching of the Gospel , broached an odd and new kind of Doctrin , at Alstet , a Town belonging to the Elector of Saxony upon the Borders of Thuringe : There he began to teach , first of all , not only against the Pope , but against Luther also ; condemning both their Doctrins , as Corrupt and Erroneous : That the Pope bound Men's Consciences with strict Bonds and hard Laws ; which Luther did , indeed , loose , but then run to the other Extream , allowing too much Liberty , and not Teaching those things which were of the Spirit : That it was lawful to neglect the Decrees of the Pope , as not conducing to Salvation ; for obtaining whereof , Men must , said he , first of all avoid manifest Sins , as Murther , Adultery , Blasphemy , Incest , and Mortifie the Body by Fasting and simple Cloathing ; look gravely , speak little , and wear a long Beard : These and such like things he called the Cross , the Mortification , and Discipline of the Flesh . Those , he said , who were in this manner prepared , must retire from Company , and the Speech of Men , and fix their Thoughts upon God , that they may know what he is , if he taketh any Care of us , if Christ suffered Death for our sake , and if our Religion be to be preferred before that of the Turks : That we were to crave of God a Sign also , to assure us that he taketh care of us , and that we are in the true Religion ; that if he did not presently give us a Sign , we must nevertheless persevere in instant Prayers , nay , and expostulate seriously with God , that he dealt not well with us : For that since the Scripture promiseth , That he will grant such things as are asked of him , it was not just to deny a Sign to Man that sought after the true Knowledge of him ; This Expostulation and Anger , said he , was very acceptable unto God , who thereby perceived the fervent Zeal and Inclination of our Minds , and that there was no doubt , but that being importuned in this manner , he would discover himself by some manifest Sign , quench the Thirst of our Souls , and deal with us as he did with the Patriarchs of old : He also taught , That God revealed his Will in Dreams , laying in them the Foundation of his Designs ; and if a Man dreamt a Dream , that he could make any thing of , he would run out upon his Praises in his Sermons . When , by this means , he had drawn many over to his Party , he proceeded by degrees to what he had long before intended , and in the Town we mentioned before , he began to make a List of the Names of those who entred into an Association by Oath , and promised their Assistance to destroy all wicked Princes and Magistrates , and set up new ones in their Places ; for he pretended to have a Command from God to do so . So long as he talked only of Dreams , and the like , Frederick Duke of Saxony bore with him , especially seeing Luther wrote in his behalf ; but when he began to preach Seditiously , he was banished , and after he had absconded for some Months , came to Norimberg ; and being shortly after sent packing thence , he came to Mulhausen , a Town of Thuringe ; for whilst he lived at Alstet , he had perverted some Citizens of Mulhausen , by whose means afterward he obtained the Liberty of Preaching there ; and because he was disliked of by the Senate , he got the Rabble in a Tumultuary manner to make new Magistrates , which was the beginning of great Troubles . After that the Towns-people cast out the Monks , and seized their Houses ; of which the chief and richest Monastery fell to Muncer's share ; who now acted the part , not only of a Preacher , but Magistrate also ; for all things he said were to be determined by the Bible and Divine Revelation , and he arbitrarily decided all Cases ; so that what he said , was lookt upon as Sacred and Holy. He taught also , That it was most consonant to Human Nature , that all Goods should be common , and that without any distinction of Dignity and Quality , they should be indifferently enjoyed by all Men. This Doctrin took mightily with the common People , who leaving off their Work , made bold with the Rich , taking from them what they wanted , without asking their Leave . Thus he went on for some Months : And when now the Boors of Schwabia and Franconia had got together , to the Number of forty thousand , and had driven out a great part of the Nobility and Gentry , taken , plundered and burnt , several Forts and Castles , as hath been said ; he himself began to set Hand to the Work , thinking the time now come of doing his Business ; and having cast some great Guns in the Monastry of the Grey Fryers , he allured to him many Country People , in hopes of bettering their Fortunes . He was assisted in all his Counsels by one Phifer , a bold and desperate Fellow , who bragged much of Dreams and nocturnal Visions ; and among others , they gave it out , That he had in his Sleep seen a prodigious number of Mice in a certain Stable , and chased them all away , which he interpreted to be a Command from God , to take up Arms , and march into the Field , for the extirpation of all the Nobility and Gentry . But though Muncer preached seditiously to the People , yet he was somewhat more reserved , and was not willing to hazard all , before the whole Country was up in Arms : And that he might the more easily accomplish this , he wrote to all the Labourers , who wrought in the Mines in the Country of Mansfield , advising them by all means to fall upon their Princes , without any respect , for that those who were up in Franconia , would draw nearer to Thuringe . In the mean time Phifer , who was impatient of all Delay , marching out with his Men , wasted the neighbouring Country of Isefield , spoiled Castles and Churches , drove away many of the Nobility and Gentry , and put some of them into Irons ; after which he returned home , loaded with Booty . This happy Success encouraged the Rabble exceedingly , especially seeng their Neighbours were also in Arms , and invaded the Country of Mansfield : Wherefore Muncer thinking that the Insurrection was now Universal , set out from Mulhausen with three hundred Men , and joyned those of Franckhausen . At the same time dyed Frederick Duke of Saxony , without Issue , having never been married , to whom succeeded his Brother John. In the mean time Albert Count Mansfield , having speedily raised some Troops of Horse , fell upon the Boors , and killed two hundred of them : This so terrified them , that they proceeded no further , but went to Franckhausen , and there waited for more Forces ; so that being thus stopt in their Carere , by this small ruffle , the neighbouring Princes raised fifteen hundred Horse , and a few Foot-Soldiers : These were John Elector of Saxony , and his Cousin Duke George , Philip Landgrave of H●sse , and Henry Duke of Brunswick : The Boors had posted themselves on a Hill , not far from Franckhausen , and so fenced themselves with Waggons and Carts , that it was hard to attack them ; but they wanted great Guns ; were , besides , ill armed , and for most part unskilful in Fighting ; so that the Princes moved with Compassion , sent Messengers unto them , and advised them to deliver up the Authors of the Sedition , lay down their Arms , and go home , promising them Pardon , if they would do so . portrait of Frederick III FRIDERICUS III. DICTUS . SAPIENS . SAXONIÆ DUX &c S.R. IMP : ARCHIM . et ELECTOR . Successit Ernesto Patri . Ao. 1486. Witteburgensem Academiam Instituit Ao. 1502. Imperium R : oblatum contemsit . Ao. 1529. Obijt Coelebs ▪ 5. Maij. 1525. Muncer being now apprehensive of his own Danger , came forth , and with a grave and demure Countenance , spake to them as follows : Ye see , said he , my Brethren and fellow Soldiers , Tyrants not far from you ; who , though they have conspired our Destruction , yet are so faint-hearted , that they dare not attempt any thing against us ; but offer idle and ridiculous Conditions , that they may persuade you to lay down your Arms. Now it is well known to all of you , That I undertook not this Enterprize by my own private Authority ( for I never applyed my self that way ) but at the Command of God : Which being so , it is the Duty of you and me to obey , and not to forsake this Station , where God himself hath placed us : He commanded Abraham of old to Sacrifice his own Son ; and he , though ignorant what might be the Event , disposed himself to Obedience , without gainsaying , wherefore God both preserved his Son , and conferred great Blessings also upon himself : So we in like manner , who are exactly in the same Condition , ought to perservere and commit the Event to God , and there is no Doubt to be made but all things will succeed according to our own Hearts Desires : Ye your selves shall plainly see God's helping Hand with you , for we shall put all our Enemies to flight . In several places of Scripture God hath promised to assist the poor and wretched , and to bear down the Ungodly : Now this Promise belongeth properly to us ; for we are poor and afflicted ; and because we desire to maintain and set forth the Knowledge of God , we cannot doubt of Success and Victory : Let us on the other hand , consider the Condition of our Enemies ; They are called Princes , indeed , but in reality are Tyrants ; they take no Care of you , but deprive you of your Goods , which they squander away in most wicked and unlawful Courses . Among God's peculiar People , which he chose of old , Kings were not to spend their Wealth unprofitably ; but were commanded rather to be diligent in turning over the Book of the Laws , which God himself made : But what do our Tyrants , or how do they spend their Time ? they think not themselves at all concerned with the Publick , they hear not the Causes of poor afflicted Men , they neglect Justice , suffer the High-ways to be infested by Robbers , punish not such , nor other Offenders neither , defend not the Fatherless and Widow , and take no care of the Education of Youth : They not only neglect God's Worship themselves , but also hinder others , and mind nothing but the getting of all other Men's Estates to themselves ; and therefore they daily devise new ways of raising Money , not directing their Counsels to the maintaing of Peace ; but that having enriched themselves , they may live in Pride and all sorts of Voluptuousness ; for it is but too well known , what great Stirs and Wars they have raised for very idle and slight Causes , whereby , at length , all that poor Men had left is utterly consumed and destroyed . These , these are the noble Arts and Virtues of your Princes , wherein they exercise themselves ; it is not therefore to be imagined that God will bear any longer with those things , but that as of old he destroyed the Canaanites , so will he now root out these . For granting that what we have now mentioned , might be born with , do you think that they 'll go unpunished , for defending and maintaining that most abominable Impiety of the Clergy ? for who knoweth not how great Wickedness is committed in that Trafficking and Bartering with Masses ? not to mention other things . Surely as Christ of old cast the Buyers and Sellers out of the Temple , so now also will he drive out these Mass-Priests and their Defenders : Be therefore strong and valiant , and do God good Service , in destroying this unprofitable Rout ; for we see not how we can lawfully and with Safety make Peace with them ; since they will not leave off their old Courses , neither restore to us our Liberty , nor suffer the true Worship of God : Now it is far better to die , than that we should approve their Wickedness , and suffer the Doctrin of the Gospel to be taken from us : Be then assured that God will be with us , and that the Victory will be ours ; for he himself hath so promised to me ; he , I say , who cannot lye nor be deceived , commanded me to proceed in this manner , and to punish all Magistrates ; for in this the Power of God is chiefly magnified , when a vast multitude of Enemies are destroyed by a small handful of Men : It is known to you what Exploits Gideon did with a few , Jonathan accompanied only with one Servant , and David all alone , when he fought against the Giant Goliah , who was so terrible in his Looks and Stature : Now it is not to be doubted , but this Day will be made Famous by a like instance , and be spoken of to all Posterity ; for though we seem not to be so well provided of Arms and other things necessary , yet shall we overcome the Enemy ; and this Frame of Heaven and Earth will sooner change , than God will forsake us : So was the Nature of the Sea changed of old , that the Israelites might escape from Pharaoh , who pursued them . Be not now moved at the suggestions of your own Reason , neither be troubled at a certain Shadow and Appearance of Danger that stands in your way ; but fight valiantly against poor wicked and accursed Enemies , and be not afraid of their great Guns , for in my Coat will I catch all the Bullets that they shall shoot at you . See ye not how gracious God is unto us ? behold a manifest Sign and Token of his perpetual Good-will towards us ; lift up your Eyes , and see that Rain-bow in the Clouds ; for seeing we have the same painted in our Banner , God plainly declares by that Representation , which he shews us from on high , That he will stand by us in the Battle , and that he will utterly destroy our Enemies ; fall on then couragiously , and with certain Hope of Divine Aid , for God will have us to have no Peace with the Wicked . For all this Speech , his Men were generally in horror and consternation , because of the greatness of the present danger ; but all things were carried on in a tumultuary manner , without Order or certain Command : Besides , there were some bold and profligate Rogues among them fitted for any villany : These being naturally inclined to all sorts of mischief , were the more inflamed by that Sermon : But nothing excited them more than the Rain-bow , which , as has been said , appeared in the Clouds , and which they lookt upon as a certain Sign of Victory . Besides , they were about Eight thousand strong , and the place commodious for making a Defence . Wherefore these Blades I now mentioned , gave a shout , calling to all to Arm and bravely advance against the Enemy ; and withal singing a Hymn , wherein they implored the assistance of the Holy Ghost . There had been sent to them before , a young Gentleman of Quality , whom Muncer , contrary to the Law of Arms and of Nations , caused to be put to Death . The Princes being the more exasperated by this , gave the Signal of Battel , and drew up their Men in order . Then Philip Langrave of Hesse , though the Youngest , rode about the Army , exhorting the Soldiers to behave themselves valiantly ; for that though all they laid to their Charge were true , yet it was not lawful for private Men to rise in Arms against their Magistrates , as might be proved by many places of Scripture : That however he would not excuse neither his own Faults , nor those of other Princes : That he confessed there were failings , and many things that ought to be reformed ; but that nevertheless Men ought to abstain from Rebellion ; for that God hath strictly commanded , that the Magistrate should be honored : That whereas they complained that they were overcharged with Burthens ; that could be no lawful ground for them to renounce their Duty and Allegiance ; though yet if things were rightly examined , it would be found that they had no cause of Complaining : That they paid indeed Subsidies and Customs ; but for that , they enjoyed on the other had many Advantages : That they had Houses , Wives and Children , laboured the Land , bred up Cattel , and many ways got Estates by the favour of the Magistrate , under whose Protection they were : That what they alledged moreover , that they were not allowed to have the Doctrin of the Gospel preached among them ; that was no just cause neither of Rising in Rebellion : That when Peter smote with the Sword , Christ sharply rebuked him for it : That if any Princes did persecute the true Religion , yet ought they rather to submit and suffer Punishments , than resist by force of Arms : That they pretended Religion and the Gospel , but in reality intended nothing but Robbery , Rapine , and such like villanous Crimes : And that they were the greater Villiains , in that they impudently cloaked their wicked and bloody Designs under so specious a Title ; for that they aimed at nothing less , than to seize other Mens Goods and Estates , destroy all Magistrates , force others Mens Wives and Children , and to have free liberty to commit all sorts of Crimes : And that seeing they committed such horrid Abominations under a veil of Purity and Sanctity , it was not to be doubted but God would revenge that Blasphemy : That therefore they ought to fight valiantly against them , as against notorious Robbers , in defence of the publick Peace , their own private Fortunes and Estates , Wives and Children : That the cause of the War was most just ; and that they would never have taken up Arms , if they had not known it to be acceptable Service to God , who put the Sword into the hands of Magistrates ; not that they should Rob others , but defend their Subjects from unjust Force , Robbery and Oppression . This Speech being made , they charged the Enemy , and first played upon them with their great Guns ; but the poor Wretches stood like Men amazed and out of their senses , neither defending themselves , nor flying for it , but singing that Dutch Song wherein the Assistance of the Holy Ghost is implored ; for most of them trusting to Muncer's Promises , expected Aid from Heaven . After the great Guns were discharged , when they began to break into their Camp , and put all they met to the Sword ; then at length they fled towards Franckhausen ; but some of them betook themselves to the other side of the Hill , and for a short time made Head against a few Horse , and skirmished with them in an adjoyning Valley , killing one or two of them : For when the Enemy was every where put to flight , the Horse dispersed themselves to follow the pursuit where-ever they saw any running for it ; But having lost some of their Men , as has been said , Anger and Revenge made them more eager in pursuing , so that they killed about five thousand of the Fugitives . Presently after the Battel , Franckhausen was taken , and therein about Three hundred seized and put to death . Muncer had fled into the Town , and hid himself in a House not far from the Gate ; whither a Gentleman accidentally came , and his Servant going up to view the House , found a Man lying abed in a Garret : Having asked who he was , if he had fled from the Fight , and if he was one of the Rebels ; he denied , and said he had been a long while sick of a Fever and Ague . His Purse by chance lay by the Bed ; which the other snatched up , that he might take what was in it ; and having opened it , he found therein a Letter written by Albert Count Mansfield to Muncer , wherein he admonished him to desist from his Enterprize , and not inflame the Common People into a Rebellion . After he had read it , he asked him if the Letter were directed to him ; but he denying , the other offered him violence ; whereupon he begg'd quarter , and confessed himself to be Muncer . Being therefore taken , he was carried Prisoner to George Duke of Saxony , and the Langrave ; who asked him , why he had so seduced poor miserable Men ? To which he answer'd , That he had done nothing but his Duty ; and that the Magistrates , who could not endure the Preaching of the Gospel , were in that manner to be curbed . The Langrave replied , and prove● by Texts of Scripture , that Magistrates were to be honoured ; That all Sedition and Rebellion was prohibited by God , and that it was not lawful for Christians to revenge Wrongs by their own private Authority . To that he was silent , and crying out for pain upon the Rack , George Duke of Saxony told him , Thou art now ( said he ) in pain Muncer , but consider on the other hand the slaughter of those poor Wretches , who being basely abused by thee , have perished to day . At which , bursting out in laughter , he said , They would have it so . Being afterwards carried to Heldrunghen , a Town in the Dominion of Mansfield , and there severely tortured , he confessed his Design , and discovered many of his Accomplices in the Conspiracy . The Princes going from Heldrunghen to Mulhausen , put a great many of the Rebels to death , and among the rest , Phifer , whom we named before . Hither also Muncer was shortly after brought into the Camp ; who in those streights was mightily dejected and troubled in mind , and could not rehearse the Articles of his Creed , as is usually done on such occasions , but as Henry Duke of Brunswick said it before him . However , when he was about to die , he openly acknowledged his Error and Crime ; and being invironed with Soldiers , exhorted the Princes to shew more Mercy to poor Men , which would be a means to prevent the like danger for the future ; advising them likewise diligently to peruse the Chronicles and Books of Kings that are contained in the Scriptures . Having made an end of his Speech , his Head was struck off , and for an Example set upon a Pole in the open Fields . When Muncer , as we said before , being banished Saxony , wandred up and down , and that there was a report that he intended to go to Mulhausen ; Luther being informed of this , wrote to the Senate , seriously admonishing them not to receive him : That he was a seditious Person , and designed nothing but Robbery and Violence : That it was known what he had attempted at Alstet and Zwikaw : That he had Spies and Emissaries , who every where crept into the Congregations of Men : That they could not be prevailed with so much as to come to a fair Tryal : That their Doctrin was not only Seditious , but Frivolous also , Silly , and full of Nonsence ; which they should therefore carefully avoid , for that the cheat of it would shortly be discovered : That if they thought it not fit to do so , they would at last delay for some time , until they might learn what they were to think of them : That he gave them that Advice , as one who was their Friend , and concerned for their Welfare ; but that if they slighted it , and fell afterwards into any calamity , he would not be blamed for it , who had given them such fair and timely warning : That the Senate would do well to ask him who had given him Commission and Power to Preach , and from whence he had his Call : And that if he named God for his Author , that then they should bid him shew some evident Sign of his Call ; but that if he could not produce any such thing , he should be rejected ; for that it was God's usual method , when he would alter the accustomed and received way , to declare his Will by some Sign . When the Divisions and Dissensions of Germany seemed to tend to Troubles and Commotions , and the Boors had not as yet risen in Arms ; Luther published a Book , wherein he advised all Men to abstain from Sedition ; for that although some terrible Judgment seemed to threaten the Clergy , yet he did not think that any at all , or at least such a Calamity would overspread all their Jurisdiction , or overturn their Power ; for that it was a far different Judgment which hung over their Heads , and as the Prophet Daniel , and after him St. Paul foretold , no human force , but the coming of our Saviour Christ , and the Spirit of God , must crush their tyranny : That his Opinion was grounded on this ; which was the cause also that he never greatly withstood them who attempted the matter by force of Arms , being assured that they laboured in vain : That also though some perhaps of the Clergy might be killed , yet that havock was not to reach all : That they did indeed now quake and run to and fro , and he heartily wished that they might quake more and more , if so they might repent of their Sins ; but that the Wrath of God was kindled , and they were troubled at the danger their Lives and Fortunes were in , but never thought how they might make their Peace with God ; nay rather , did securely slight such plain Admonitions , and in a manner laugh at the denunciation of the Wrath of the Almighty : And although they had no great cause to be afraid of Arms , yet since the present state of Affairs required Counsel , he would freely declare his Judgment . And in the first place , That it was the Magistrates Duty to endeavor that the People should not suffer any Prejudice through the fault of others , and to take care that Religion should not be corrupted by false Doctrins : That that was their Duty , and that all the Power wherewith God had endowed them , should be employed for the Glory of God , and the Welfare of the People ; but that since they acted far otherwise , letting and hindring one another , and some of them also maintaining erroneous Doctrin , they would not escape unpunished : That it was not his purpose that the Papists should be suppressed by force of Arms , but that the Magistrates should oblige them to their Duty , and therein exercise their Power and Prerogative ; so as neither by lenity nor connivance to confirm their boldness and perversness : That as to the Mobile and ignorant Common People , they were to be seriously admonished not to stir , unless commanded by the Magistrate ; for all that labour would be in vain , and God himself would be the Avenger , seeing so great Wickedness was not to be expiated by so slight a Punishment ; for that Princes acted so slowly and remisly , that they suffered so great Indignities , and were not moved by those manifest Injuries and Shams of the Clergy ; God permitted it should be so , that he alone might avenge his own Quarrel , and pour out all his Wrath upon them : That though a Tumult or Insurrection might also break forth , and that God should rest satisfied with so easie a punishment ; yet all that way of acting was not only discommendable , but unprofitable also ; for that in Seditions and Tumults all Reason was banished , and most commonly the Innocent were the greatest Sufferers : That no Man neither who raised Stirs and Tumults could be excused , how just a Cause soever he might have ; for a Popular Sedition once growing to a Head , good and honest Men must necessarily perish with the wicked and bad : Men ought then to fix their eyes upon the Magistrate , and so long as he stir not , nothing was to be attempted privately ; for that all Sedition was repugnant to the Command of God , who hath ordered all the Controversies of private Men to be legally determined . But that when Sedition was nothing else but a private Revenge , no Man could doubt , but that God disapproved and abhorred it : That the Sedition and Rebellion which seemed now impendent , was raised by the Devil , the Enemy of Mankind , who not being able to endure the Light of the Truth , raised up Stirs by Men that professed the Gospel , that so he might bring into hatred and contempt the true Doctrin , which for some years had been by the blessing of God restored , as if that proceeded not from God , which seemed to have given occasion to so many Evils : That the very same thing was already confidently objected by the Adversaries , but that their Judgments were not to be valued ; and for his part , he utterly despised them : That he had never spoken or written any thing which might blow the coals of Sedition : That by those who now asked what was to be done then , and how long were those Indignities to be suffered , while the Magistrate connived at the same ? This method was to be observed ; first , That they should acknowledge their Sins ; whereat God being offended , had suffered that Tyranny of the Clergy to continue so long , and spread so far : That this cruel and impious Dominion , was the reward of our Wickedness and Crimes ; from which if we would be delivered , we must by reforming our Lives , make our Peace with God : That , in the next place , with hearty and sincere Prayers , Divine Aid was to be implored against the Popish Kingdom , after the Example of David , who often prayed God to break the Pride and Power of the wicked : That lastly , the Doctrin of the Gospel should be preached , and the Juggles and Impostures of the Popes made manifest to Christians , that their Errors being detected , and the Truth known , Men might slight and wholly contemn whatever should proceed from them : That this was the readiest way to lessen their Power : That nothing was to be done by force of Arms , for commonly they got strength by Wars ; but that by comparing the Pope with Christ , and his Doctrin with the Gospel , it would , at length , appear , how great a Difference there was betwixt the Light of the Sun and Darkness , and how great a Blessing God had bestowed upon us , in opening to us a way to the Knowledge of him , and in removing all Letts and Impediments out of it ; that then would all their Might and Reputation fall and come to nought ; as might appear by his own Example , who had given a greater Blow to the Popish Monarchy , than any armed Force could ever have done : That therefore there was no other Sedition or Rebellion to be wished for ; Since that the preaching of the Gospel now revived by Christ himself , was powerful and smart enough to overturn all Popery : That they were to fix their Eyes and Thoughts on this : That it was not his own Work he was about ( for no Human Strength nor Wit was sufficient for that ) , and that the progress it had already made , was quite contrary to his Expectation ; so that he made no doubt , but he who had laid the Foundation of the Work , and given increase to the same , would also bring it to a happy end and conclusion , in spight of all the Enemies that should withstand it : That long before , the Devil foresaw this glorious Change a coming , and had therefore endeavoured to prevent it , and had raised some Men in their publick Writings to prophesie of these Times , that he might render this saving Doctrin odious ; but that when he perceived his Endeavours frustrated , he betook himself to another Stratagem , and tempted Men to Rebellion , thereby to hinder all revolting from his and the Pope's Dominion ; but that he should not be able to accomplish his Designs , for that by the Preaching of the Gospel , their Kingdom should be more and more confounded : That Men should make it their Care and Study to persevere in that Doctrin , and make it appear that Human Decrees availed nothing to Salvation : That Men were likewise to be admonished , Not to put themselves under the Yoak of Monastick Vows ; and that such as were already so engaged , should shake off the Obligation ; as also that they should give no Money to those frivolous and idle uses of the Church , as for Tapers , Bells , Pictures , Vessels , Images , Works , Ornaments , and the like ; since the Christian Life consisted not in these things , but in Faith and Charity : That if the People were taught in this manner , there was no doubt , but that in a few Years all the Authority and Dominion of the Pope and his Adherents , would fall to the Ground ; but that if this Doctrine should be neglected , and these Errours and false Opinions not rooted out of Men's Minds , Popery would continue , though never so many Conspiracies might be made against it . That they should weigh and consider with themselves , How much he himself in so small a time had done , merely by his Doctrin , which his very Adversaries acknowledged , when they complained that their Profits and Advantages were much impaired ; whence it might easily be perceived , What might be done , if but for two Years longer , this Doctrin should have its course : That therefore the Devil did now bestir himself , and endeavoured by Tumults and Seditions to hinder that design ; but that we were to act prudently , and magnifie and extol this Blessing of God , who had thus enlightened us with the Knowledge of his Truth : That the Cheats , Ignorance , Rapacity , Tyranny and all that Sink of Impostures , wherewith the Papists had so long deluded the World , were now detected : That they who had heretofore been so formidable , were now reduced to this , That they had no safety , but in Arms : That therefore , since they now appeared naked , and their Uncleanness being seen of all Men , were forced to flie to the Sword , it was impossible that their Kingdom could long stand ; and if any of their Power remained , which the Preaching of the Gospel had not crushed , it would be totally abolished by the coming of Christ : That so we were to proceed couragiously in that Course , but still with Order and Moderation ; for that some went on preposterously , who being destitute of all Learning , so soon as they had heard a Sermon or two , pretended presently to great matters , called themselves Lutherans , and sharply censured others , who as yet understood nothing ; which was a great Fault , and ought not to be done : Wherefore he prayed , That no Man would make use of his Name , but labour rather , that since we professed the Name of Christ , we might justly deserve to be called Christians : That he who took upon him to teach , should consider whom he had to deal with ; for that there were some stubborn Tempers , who not only contemned sound Doctrin , but led others also into Errour ; that such , were not at all to be medled with , according to Christ's Command , Pearls were not to be cast before Swine : But that when these Men , not content with their own Ignorance or frowardness , laboured to seduce others , and pervert them from the true Doctrin , then were they to be briskly withstood , not indeed , for their own sakes , but that some of the People , at least , might be saved : That again , there were others , who were not , indeed , obstinate , but simple and ignorant , and these were tenderly to be dealt with , not rashly and in hurry , shewing them calmly and in order , wherein the Salvation of Mankind consisted , and accommodating the Discourse to their Capacities , till by little and little they increased in knowledge and were confirmed . In the former Book we spake of the Boors , who in Schwabia were in Arms before Muncer took the Field : These were somewhat more moderate at first , and published a Declaration of their Grievances , and what they demanded from the Princes and Magistrates , as we hinted at before , protesting that if they were mistaken and abused , they would not be obstinate , but submit to sounder Counsils . The first of their Demands was , That they might have Liberty to chuse such Ministers as should sincerely preach the Word of God , without the mixture of Human Traditions . In the next place , That hereafter they would pay no Tithes , but of Corn , and that these should be employed at the Discretion of good Men , partly for the Stipends of the Ministers , partly for relieving the Poor , and partly for Publick Uses . Again , That it had been unworthily done , to have used them hitherto , as if they had been Bond-slaves , since by the Blood of Christ all Men were made free : That they did not , indeed , disown the Magistrate , whom they knew to be appointed of God , and whom in all honest and lawful things they were willing to obey ; but that they would not for the future suffer that Bondage , unless it were proved by Texts of Scripture , that they ought in reason to do so . Moreover , That it consisted not with Equity , that they should be prohibited to take Wild Beasts , Fowls and Fish ; and much less that in some Places they durst not hunt Wild Beasts out of their own Pastures : That from the Creation of the World God had given man Right and Dominion over all kind of Animals ; not that they desired to take any thing by Force from those who had bought the whole or part of a River ; but they craved that some Equality might be observed , and that regard should be rather had to the Profit of a Multitude , than of a few Persons . That besides , Woods and Forests were in the Hands of a small number , not without great Prejudice to the People : That therefore it was their Intention , That such Woods as had not been bought by Private Persons , should be common , that every Man might freely take of them for daily use , and building also , when there should be occasion ; yet so still , that they should not do it , but by the Authority of Overseers , who should be appointed for that effect : But that if there were no Woods , but what belonged to private Men , then they should agree amicably with the Owners : That furthermore , they lay under several sorts of Burthens , which grew greater and greater daily ; wherefore they desired that the Princes would regulate that according to Equity and the Rule of the Gospel , and lay no more Burthens upon them than what had been accustomed of old : That it was their Desire also , That they who helds Lands , Goods and Possessions , by the Favour and Grant of the Prince and Magistrate , should not be charged higher for them than had been covenanted at first : That in like manner , since some of them paid yearly Taxes and Impositions more than their Estates could bear ; it was but reasonable that the Princes should therein remit somewhat , that they who laboured the Land , might have some Profit at least for their Pains , and not be reduced to Poverty : That in Money-Fines they designed also greater Equity : That new Laws were daily made , and Money often extorted from them , not for reforming them , but for Favour , Hatred , or some other by-End : That they therefore demanded , That Penalties might be inflicted according to the Form and Manner anciently prescribed , and not according to the particular Affections of Men : That some also took in Lands and Meadows which were Common ; that they would have all things of that Nature laid open again , unless any private Man should purchase the same . Lastly , That whereas , upon the Death of a Tenant , it was a Custom , That his Wife and Childred should pay somewhat for a Heriot , that that was a most unreasonable thing ; and therefore they would have the Magistrate wholly to abolish it . To this their Publick Declaration , Luther , to whom they had appealed , made Answer , and turning his Discourse to them : It is true , said he , and I confess , That Princes who admit not of the Preaching of the Gospel , who many ways burthen and oppress the People , justly deserve that God should cast them down from the Throne ; for they have no excuse to make for themselves : And though this be true , yet must you take heed , that you bring with you a pure and unblameable Conscience ; otherwise you will cast away both Body and Soul : Nor ought you to consider , how great your own Strength is , and how much your Adversaries are to be blamed ; but how Just and Lawful the Cause is which you defend : Consider therefore diligently , and believe not what all Men preach ; for Satan hath under Pretence of the Gospel , at this time raised up many Seditions and Bloody Preachers . For my part , I will give you true and sincere Counsel , and it is your Duty to listen to good Advice , when it is given you . Neither am I moved at the Calumnies and Reproaches of Men , if I can save but some from the Wrath and Vengeance of God : I mind not the rest of the Rabble , but as they despise me , I fear not them . But to the purpose ; You take to your selves , indeed , the name of God , and call your selves a Congregation of Christian People , giving it out , That you will in all things follow the Law which God hath set before you . But without doubt , you know that the Name of God is not to be taken rashly and in vain , for God threatens a Punishment , which is due to you also , if you go not about this Business in the right way : He that drowned the whole World by the Flood , and destroyed Sodom with Fire and Brimstone , can easily sweep you away also ; what Power soever you may have now , it , may easily be proved , that in your Actions you take the Name of God in vain : So that it is not hard to conjecture what the end will be ; for he deceiveth not that saith , They who take the Sword , shall perish by the Sword : That is , They who boldly take to themselves the power of Correction , whereas , nevertheless , S. Paul commandeth all Men in general to obey the Magistrate with fear and reverence . What will you answer to this , who pretend to follow the Rule of God's Word , and notwithstanding take the Sword , and resist the Magistrate , whom God hath appointed ? Is not that to take the Name of God in vain ? But you 'll say , The Magistrate behaves himself so , that he is altogether Intolerable ; for he deprives us both of the Doctrin of the Gospel , and in all things else oppresses us to the highest degree : Grant it be so , yet you are not therefore to raise Stirs and Commotions , for it is not every Man's part to curb Malefactors , but that belongeth to him who hath the Right and Power of the Sword , as the Scripture plainly teaches . Again , it is evident , not only from positive Laws , but even from the Law of Nature , That no Man ought to be Judge in his own Cause ; for we are all corrupt , and blinded with Self-love . Nor can it be denyed , but that this Tumult and Sedition of yours is a Private Revenge , for you take upon you to be Judge in your own Cause , and also to revenge the Injuries that you fancy to be done to you , by your own Authority , which is a thing repugnant to the Laws of God , of Nature and common Equity . And seeing it is so , you have no Colour of Reason or Justice , whereby you can defend your Fact ; or if you have any Command from God , to do as you do , the same must be proved by you , by some signal Miracle : But it is verified in you , what Christ saith , you clearly see the faults of other men , but perceive not the wickedness and injustice of your own cause . The Magistrate acts unjustly , but more unjustly you , who in Contempt of God's Command , invade the Jurisdiction of another , who leave nothing for the Magistrate to do ; for what remaineth , when you have taken from him his Power and Authority ? I appeal to your selves : He that taketh from any Man a considerable part of his Goods , but leaveth him some ; and he that taketh away both Goods and Life , what think you , which of the two is the more Cruel ? The Magistrate takes from you your Possessions , it is unjust : But you take from him his Jurisdiction , wherein consists all his Fortune , both as to Body and Estate ; you are therefore more Criminal than the Magistrate . But , say you , we attempt not their Lives nor Fortunes ; believe that who will , I do not . He that taketh from a Man the chief thing he hath , will not stand in aw to take the rest also , which dependeth thereon . But be it as you say ; Let them enjoy their Estates and Lives in Safety , yet what you have already done , exceedeth all Bounds , when depriving them of all Power and Authority , you your selves will be Lords and Masters . Consider with your selves , I pray , in case your Enterprize should succeed , there would be no Judicature , no Magistrate at all , and every private Man might use his Neighbour after his own Will and Pleasure , and what is there then to be expected , but mutual Murders and Robberies ? for no sooner will one Man think himself wronged by another , but presently he 'll essay to revenge himself as he thinks best : Now if this be in it self unjust , and not to be suffered in any person , how much less ought it to be allowed to any multitude of Men ? Or if it be granted to them , is it to be born with also , in Private Persons ? Now , if in your own Assembly matters should come to that Licentiousness , that every private Man did revenge his own Quarrel ; pray , what would you do ? certainly they would be made to answer for it before a Publick Judicature , appointed by you : What Excuse have you then , who contemn Judicatures , and reject the Magistrates , whom God hath set over you ? This Law we now speak of , is imprinted on the Minds of all Men , and observed by the most Barbarous : For else all things would be in the greatest Confusion imaginable ; which , though you carefully observed , yet in that you would be no better than very Turks , or any such other People that know not our Religion : For to submit to the Publick Judicatures , and to obey the Magistrate , maketh not a Man a Christian , since Necessity obliges Men to that even against their Wills. Wherefore when you root out that very Law , which is grafted in the Minds , and common to all Men , ye are a great deal worse than Heathens , so little do ye deserve the Name of Christians ; which Title because you arrogate to your selves , and do injury to the Name of God , not deserving to be called Turks , for your Violation of the Law of Nature ; how will you stand before the Face of Christ , when he shall come to Judge us all for our Actions ? Take heed therefore again and again , what sort of Men your Preachers are ; for I am afraid that bloody minded Men have crept in among you , who by their Sermons inflame you ; that relying on your Assistance , they may invade Dominion and Rule , and never mind your Welfare neither here nor hereafter . God reserves all Revenge to himself , and the Scripture commands us to obey the Magistrate , though he be wicked : You ought therefore to he obedient ; for otherwise you will raise a Storm that will break upon your own Heads : Think not that God will suffer your licentiousness to go unpunished ; and while you seek after Liberty , you will procure to your selves the loss of Body , Goods , and Soul also . The Wrath of God is waxed hot against you , and the Devil , the Enemy of Man's Salvation , hath sent false Teachers into your Assemblies . Follow therefore my Council , beware and amend in time . Now will I speak of the Christian or Evangelical Law ; for since ye take to your selves that Name , it is but reasonable that we should examine what your Right is . And in the first place , Christ commandeth us not to resist evil ; but when Men smite us on one Cheek , to turn to them the other also ; if one take our Coat from us , he bids us also give him our Cloak : He enjoyns us to do good to our Enemies , and pray for thems To which purpose there are many places in Holy Scripture . Now look you to it , how that Enterprize of yours agrees with the Command of Christ : Consider whither your Teachers have led you . It is indeed the duty of Christians to suffer and bear the cross , not to resist , revenge , nor smite with the Sword ; But does there any such thing appear among you ? The Profession of a Christian is a very hard task , and but very few perform what they really ought : For the better understanding whereof , I will give you an Instance of this Law we are speaking of . St. Peter , to defend his Lord and Master , smote a Servant of the High-Priest's ; Had he not a just Cause ? since they not only sought after the Life of Christ , but took also from his Disciples the Doctrin of the Gospel , wherein their Salvation consisted , by putting to death their Master Christ . Now you have not as yet suffered such a heinous Injury : But what did Christ in the mean time ? He commanded Peter to desist , pronouncing a severe Sentence against those who smote with the Sword ; that is , who , in contempt of the Magistrate , practised private Revenge . What did he do himself , when nailed to the Cross , when he was forbidden to discharge the Office of Teaching , committed to him by God the Father ? He even bore all patiently , committed his Cause to God the Father , and prayed and made Intercession for his Persecutors . This Example you must imitate , or lay aside so specious a Name . Now if you followed the steps of Christ , God would make known his Power ; and as after the ignominious Death of his only Son , he propagated the Gospel far and near , in spight of all Opposition ; so also without doubt would he look down upon you , and abundantly supply you with his saving Doctrin : But now that you will carry on the work by force of Arms , you shall never obtain what you would have , and your Arms shall be beat out of your Hands . Now will I say somewhat of my self also . The whole World conspired and bent their utmost force against me ; and nevertheless the more violently they proceeded , the greater progress did my Doctrin make . Why so ? I used no Force , raised no Commotion , neither was I desirous of Revenge ; but reverently submitted to the Civil Magistrate , and , as far as I was able , wrote in his Behalf ; and what was the chief thing of all , committing the Cause to God , I wholly rested on his Protection : So that I am preserved alive to this very day , though the Pope and my Adversaries vex and fret thereat , and my Doctrin at the same time hath been preached to many People . But ye rush on head-long , and while you think you further the work , perceive not how great a hindrance you are unto it . What I hereby drive at , is , that in this cause you would lay aside that Title and Name of Christians ; for though it were never so just , yet , as I said before , it is not lawful for a Christian to fight , nor resist evil ; and therefore I cannot allow you that Denomination . Not that I would by this justifie the Magistrates , for they do many unjust things I acknowledge ; but nevertheless this your proceeding is altogether inconsistent with the Character of Christians , insomuch that if you obstinately retain that Name , and gild your bad Cause with that specious colour , I declare my self your Enemy ; because under the pretext of the Gospel , ye act quite contrary to the Doctrin of Christ . Therefore will I make it my Prayer to God , that he would look upon you from a far , and disappoint your Designs ; for I perceive clearly enough , that the Devil , who hath not been hitherto able to oppress me by means of the Pope of Rome , now goeth about to undo me by those blood-thirsty Preachers . Therefore I will pray , as I have said , though I had rather you would so behave your selves , that I might not have cause to make my Prayers against you : For though I be a Sinner , yet the Cause of my Prayer is just , and I make no doubt but it will be heard ; for God will have his Name to be sanctified , and hath taught us so to pray . Wherefore I exhort and beseech you , that you would not make slight of mine and other Mens Prayers ; for you 'l feel , to your great hurt and sorrow , what they will avail . Now you cannot come to Prayer with any such confidence ; for both the Scripture and a guilty Conscience declare that your Actions are profane and ungodly . How many of you , I pray , have betaken themselves to God in this case ? Not one I doubt ; for you place all your safety in your numerous Forces and your Arms. However true Christians do nothing violently , but suffer ; and apply themselves to God by instant and servent Prayer , as the Practice of godly Men in all Ages makes it appear ; for this only is the right course , which also affords great peace and tranquility of Mind . Now therefore since ye neglect this way , and neither pour out your Prayers to God , nor suffer with Patience , but trust in your own Strength , and expect all from your selves , you are not to hope for any Blessing from God. It is possible indeed , that by God's permission you may have some small Success , but that will turn at lenghth to your own Destruction . By what hath hitherto been said , it will be easie to Answer your Demands ; which though they were grounded on Equity , and were consonant to the Law of Nature , yet in the main they cannot subsist ; because you would by Force wrest them from the Magistrate , which is contrary both to Equity and common Right ; and he that penned them for you , is no good Man ; for the Texts of Scripture whereby he incenses you , and exposes you to danger , are neither intirely nor faithfully cited by him ; and being narrowly examined , they are so far from making for you , that indeed they strongly militate against you . The chief thing you complain of , is , that you are deprived of the Preaching of the Gospel : But that cannot be , since the Doctrin of the Gospel is not restrained to any one place , but freely moves all over the World ; like to that Star which guided the Wise Men of the East to the place where Christ was born and lay . It is indeed in the Power of the Magistrate to hinder one from coming to the place where the Gospel is preached ; but it is in our Power also to leave the Country , and follow this Doctrin into those places where it is taught . The Place it self is not to be taken violently , and forcibly detained by you ; but to be left to the Magistrate or Lord of it , and you to remove elsewhere , as Christ himself teacheth . The first of your Demands , about Chusing your Ministers , is not amiss , if it proceed orderly : For if the Revenues wherewith the Ministers of the Church are maintained , have been given by the Magistrates , it is not now lawful for the People to give them to whom they please ; but the Magistrate is to be first petitioned to appoint a Pastor ; and if he refuse , the People may chuse one , and maintain him at their own Charges : If the Magistrate will not suffer this neither , then let him who is chosen by the People fly , and whosoever please with him ; for if any other course be taken , it must needs be criminal and injurious . What you pretend to concerning Tithes , is most unreasonable ; for what is it else , but to abolish all Magistracy ? Be liberal , but let it be of your own , and not of other Mens Goods , yea , act altogether , as if you were absolute Masters , and had the disposal of all things , whereby it may be easily known what your intent and purpose is . You would also take away all Servitude . What ? did not Abraham and many other holy Men possess Bond-men ? Read St. Paul's Epistles , and he will instruct you concerning Bond-men . That Demand therefore favoureth of Rapine and Violence , and is repugnant to the Gospel ; for he that is a Servant , may nevertheless be Pious , and enjoy Christian Liberty , as well as he who is in Prison , or on a sick Bed : But you aim at this , that all Men should be Equal , and of one and the same Condition ; which is foolish and absurd ; for Civil Society and Government cannot subsist , unless there be a distinction of Persons , some Masters , and some Servants ; some to Command , and some to Obey . As for the rest , concerning Wild Beasts , Pastures , Woods , Rivers , Taxes , and the like , I leave them to be discussed by Lawyers ; for they belong not to my Office , which is to instruct Men in Religion and Spiritual Matters . And this , Brethren , is my Judgment and Advice , which you desired to know . Now it will be your parts , who say that you will conform to the Testimonies of Scripture , to hearken to the same ; and not cry out when these shall come to your hands , that I am become a Flatterer of the Civil Magistrate , as if I taught you not what is just and right ; but first weigh seriously the whole matter , and the arguments which I use ; for certainly it is your Interest that lyes at stake . But above all things , beware of those Teachers who spur you forwards : I know what sort of Men they are ; they lead you to a Precipice , that they my get Honor and Riches by your Dangers . The reason why Luther upbraided them so much with the false Title they took to themselves , was this , That in all their Declarations for inviting and alluring others to enter into Confederacy with them , they gave it out , That they had taken up Arms by the Command of God , and out of Love to the Publick , that the Doctrin of the Gospel might prosper , that Truth , Justice and Honesty of Life might flourish , and that they might for the future secure them and theirs from Violence and Oppression . And when they had thus declared the reason of their Proceedings , in a few words they charged and commanded their Neighbors , that they should forthwith Arm and come to their Assistance ; wherein if they failed , that they would with all speed come upon them with their whole Forces . When Luther had thus answered them , he addressed likewise a Monitory to the Princes and Nobility : Wherein he tells them ; For all the Troubles and Commotions that are now on foot , saith he , ye only are to be thanked ; ye especially , who have the Name of Church-men , and leave not off to this present to persecute the Doctrin of the Gospel , even against your Conscience . In the next place , ye who are Magistrates , and bear Rule in Civil Affairs , mind nothing else , but how , right or wrong , you may get Money to support your Luxury and Pride ; so that the poor People are no longer able to bear the Burthen . Great Dangers certainly threaten you , and hang over your Heads like a Sword hanging by a twined Thread : And nevertheless you are secure , as if you could not be moved ; but this Security will doubtless be your Ruine . God sometimes poured out his Indignation upon Princes , as you read in the Psalms : I have oftener than once admonished you to beware of that Evil ; but you run headlong to destruction , and no warning will serve ; wherefore the Wrath of God will fall upon your Heads , if ye amend not your Lives . The Prodigies which happen and are seen in many places , portend no good . We may easily know that God's Anger is waxed hot against us , in that he suffereth false Teachers to have so much Power over us , as to mislead us into error and darkness , that so we may be deservedly punished : And we have an Instance of this before our Eyes ; the present popular Insurrection , which will utterly destroy Germany , unless God , moved by our Prayers , be pleased to send some Remedy . For this is now the present state of Affairs , that Men neither can , nor will , nor indeed ought to suffer our Arbitrary Rule any longer . You must be wholly transformed , and give place to the Word of God ; for if the People bring it not to pass at this time , others shall succeed ; and though you kill and destroy most of them , yet God will raise up others in their place ; for the Work is his , it is he that warreth against you , and calls you to an account for your Impieties . Some of you have bragg'd , That you would spend your Lives and Fortunes in the utter Extirpation of Luther's Doctrin : And does that not seem to be in a fair way now to be done ? But these are Matters not to be Jested with . The Jews of old , said that they had no King ; but at last they have been reduced to this condition , to want a King for ever . Some of you also , as if your former Crimes had not been enough , cast a new Reproach upon the Gospel , and say that all these Stirs are the fruits of my Doctrin . Well , go on in your Railing ; but that ye will not know what my Doctrin is , nor hear the voice of the Gospel , it is a sign of an obstinate and malicious Mind . For my part , I have from the very first , always taught modestly , abhorred all Seditions , and earnestly exhorted the People to Obedience to their Magistrates ; nay , and advised them too , to bear with your wicked and tyrannical Domination : And in this I appeal to your selves . This Insurrection then proceeded not from me ; but those blood-thirsty Prophets , who are my Enemies no less than yours , have raised the Plague by seducing the People , and have been carrying on the work these three years past and more , while no Man withstood them , as I have done . If God now , for your Sins permit the Devil , by means of those Prophets , to stir up the Rage of the People against you , ; and if matters come to that pass , that it is out of my power to prevent this Storm ; wherein pray , am I or the Gospel to be blamed for that , when the very Doctrin which I profess , hath not only hitherto suffered your Cruelty , but also pours out Prayers to God for you , and hath always maintained and highly commended your Dignity to the People ? Now if I delighted to be revenged for the Injuries you have done unto me ; I might laugh in my Sleeve , and be an idle Spectator of the Tragedy , or else joyn with the raging Multitude , and as it is commonly said , Pour your Oyl into the Flame , and scratch the Sore . Wherefore most noble Princes , I earnestly beseech you , That you would not despise my Admonition , nor set light by this Insurrection : Not that I fear they will be too hard for you ( for I would not have you be afraid of that ) but that you would stand in awe of the Wrath of God ; for if he intend to punish you , as you deserve , you will not avoid the Danger , though the Power of the Enemy be never so small . And therefore , if there be any Place left for Counsel , I pray you give way to rage , and wisely prevent the eminent Storm : And since the Event is uncertain , and the Will of God unknown ; you ought to try well all ways first , and take heed , that such a Fire be not kindled , as may consume all Germany . For certainly our Sins , whereby we have stirred up God's Wrath against us , are manifest , so that we ought to be afraid of the least Noise ; much more when so great a number of Enemies are got together , with violent Designs : Lenity and Clemency can do you no hurt ; and though it should , it will afterwards make Satisfaction with great Advantage : But if you oppose Force to Force , you may be in Danger , perhaps , of losing all . And when you may obtain more by other Means , why will ye run so great a Risk ? They have proposed twelve Demands , whereof some are so consonant to Equity and Reason , that you have just Cause to be ashamed : However , they refer all to their own Profit , and prove not sufficiently what they alledge : And besides there are many other things of greater concern to the State of Germany , which may be objected unto you , as we have made it appear in a Book , written for that purpose ; but because you , to whom they were particularly addressed , have rejected them , you are now deservedly urged with far harder Conditions . Their first Demand is , That such Ministers may be lawfully appointed , as may sincerely preach the Word of God. And although they have in this , an Eye to their own Profit , when they would have their Stipends paid out of other Men's Tiths ; yet what they demand , cannot in Reason be denied ; for it is lawful for no Magistrate , to debarr their People from the Doctrin of the Gospel . The other things they crave , concerning Serving-men , and the like , are also grounded on Reason ; for it is not the part of the Magistrate , to afflict and harass the People ; but rather to defend and preserve their Fortunes and Estates . But now there is no end of Exactions , and how can that continue ? for if the Country-people reap more plentiful Crops of their Lands and Farms , than perhaps they expected ; and their Magistrates and Landlords therefore raise their Taxes and Rents , all which they profusely spend in Luxury and Riot ; Pray , what Profit have the poor Wretches , and wherein is their Condition bettered thereby ? This Luxury and Profusion ought , certainly to be restrained , that something may be also left for them to live on . The rest of their Demands , I suppose you have learnt from their Publick Declaration . Having severally admonished both Parties , he wrote to them a common Epistle , advising them , That since they both maintained a bad Cause , that they would desist from Arms , and amicably accommodate the Difference . To the Magistrates he represents , That the Ends of Tyrants have been always most sad and fatal ; and to the People , That the Success of those who have Rebelled , and risen in Arms against their Magistrates , hath ever been Calamitous and Unfortunate . One thing he chiefly bewailed , That when on both Sides they fought with a bad Conscience , the Princes in maintaining their Oppression , and the People in rebelliously attempting to accomplish their Desires , all who perished in the Wars , must needs make Shipwrack of their Souls . In the next place he laments the Condition of Germany , which was like to be utterly ruined by this Civil War : That it was an easie thing to take up Arms ; but not so easie to lay them down again , when we would . He advised them therefore to forbear , and not leave to Posterity Germany in so troubled and bloody a State : That no permanent Good could be obtained by Arms ; but much by the Reformation of Life . He exhorts them to refer the whole Matter to the Arbitration of Good Men , to be chosen on both Sides : That the Magistrates would remit somewhat of their Right ; and that the Boors yield to good Admonition , and recede from some of their Demands : That this was his Counsel , and if they followed it not , he should he the Spectator of the Ruine of both ; for that it would be unlawful to be on either Side ; seeing the Boors fought against the Princes , as against the Oppressors of their Estates and Liberties ; and the Princes , on the other hand , against the Boors , as against Robbers , and such as cast a Reproach upon the Name of Christ . That in this their obstinate Fierceness , he would pray to God , either to shew some way of Concord , or to confound and repress the Counsels and Attempts of both . Though by reason of the many Prodigies which appeared , he was very anxious and much afraid , he said , that the Wrath of God might no more be mitigated and appeased now , than at that Time , when by the Prophet Jeremiah he declared , That the Jews had so highly provoked him to wrath and indignation , as that the Intercession of most holy men , should not prevail with him to spare them , but that he would certainly afflict and plague them for their wickedness ; that therefore he wished for nothing more , than that they would repent , and trun to the Lord , that the Calamity hanging over their Heads , might at least be mitigated and delayed . Whilst Luther in this manner , endeavoured to compose the Tumult , the Boors in Franconia , and other Places , suddenly advancing , made War not only against the Papists , but the Nobility also , and did much Mischief far and near , as hath been said : Then published Luther another Book ; wherein he exhorted and incited all Men to hasten to the Destruction of those villanous Traytors , Robbers and Parricides , as they would run to the quenching of a publick Fire ; for that they were such , as had shamefully violated their Allegiance to the Magistrate , invaded other Men's Possessions by Force , and cloaked this horrid Villany and Impiety with the colour and pretext of Christianity ; than which nothing could be imagined more abominable and vile . He also in few Words refuted the Arguments they used , as hath been mentioned at large before : In the next place , he tells the Magistrates , That they should not scruple nor fear to set upon and suppress that Seditious Rabble : That it was properly their Duty to do so : Nor was it lawful only for them , but also for every Private Man , by any way whatsoever to kill a Rebel , because Rebellion was the greatest of Evils that could happen in a State ; and that the more they drew and halled in against their Wills into their Confederacy , or rather Madness and Fury , the greater was the Guilt , and the more severely to be punished : That at first they protested , They were willing to submit to Arbitration , and to hearken to better Counsel if any should convince them : And that therefore he durst not then condemn them , so long as they kept themselves within those Bounds ; but that now , since it plainly appeared , That all was but Hypocrisie and Dissimulation , he was obliged to alter his Stile . That therefore he gave the Allarm , and advised all Men to fall upon them , in the same manner , as they would upon Wild Beasts . This little Book of his was every where censured as too Sharp and Bloody : But he made a large Answer for himself , and justifies his Opinion , declaring , That no Mercy ought to be shewn to any of them , no not to those who being compelled by the rest of the Multitude , had acted any thing rebelliously : And that none should be pardoned , as he had always said before ; but they who being admonished , came in and surrendered themselves . I told you before , That the Emperour , by Letters from Spain , prohibited the sitting of the Imperial Dyet , which should have met it November the Year before at Spire : But now that the State of Germany was much disturbed at Home , and threatned also with great Danger from the Turk abroad , he wrote again from Toledo , May 24 , and having resumed the Reasons why he would not have the former Dyet to be kept , he tells the Princes , That he would not have that so to be taken , as if , in the mean time no Consultation should be had about the other Affairs of the Empire ; for that he acknowledged it to be his Duty , to defend the Christian Religion , and the Holy Rites and Customs received from their Ancestors ; and to prohibit all pernicious Doctrin and Innovations in Religion : That therefore he proposed , That with the Advice and Consent of the Pope , a General Council should be called . But seeing that might , perhaps , be too late , and that in the mean time , many things were done in Germany , contrary to the Decree of Wormes ; and that he was informed also of Stirs and Seditions on foot aginst the Magistrates : That , moreover , because there were many and great Controversies among the Princes and States themselves ; and that the Turk also , the perpetual enemy of Christendom , lay hovering upon their Borders : Besides , that there were several things in the Judicatures and Council of the Empire , which needed Reformation : That for these Reasons he called a Dyet of the whole Empire to meet at Ausburg the first of October , there to treat of the Affairs of the Publick , and particularly of continuing the Aids against the Turks : That if he could not be present at it himself , he would give Commission to others to supply his place . These Letters were not delivered in Germany till the thirtenth of August , which was somewhat too late : Wherefore by the Advice and Consent of Archduke Ferdinand , whom the Emperour had made his Representative , and others , the Day was prorogued to S. Martin's Day , the eleventh of November , that they who lived more remote might have time to come . Carolostadius , whom we named before , disagreeing with Luther , left Wittemberg , and became very familiar with those clandestine Doctors , who pretended to Visions and Conferences , with God , as hath been said before ; for this Reason chiefly the Elector of Saxony had banished him his Country ; but he , in the mean time , published several Pamphlets , wherein he enveighed against Luther and his Followers , and new Flatterers of the Pope ; and as if they taught amiss concerning the Mass , Confession of Sins , Images and the like . These Words of Christ , This is my Body , he interpreted also thus , here sitteth my Body . Nor did he spare the Elector neither , whom he shortly took up for his Banishment , and laid the Blame of it on Luther . To these things Luther made a long Answer , wherein he defended his own Doctrin , and affirmed , That the Elector had very good Reason , not to suffer him to abide within his Territories : But after the suppression of that popular Insurrection , when in all Places many were dragg'd to Execution ; Carolostadius being in great Straits , wrote a Book , wherein he took a great deal of Pains , to justifie himself against those , who reckoned him among the Authors of the Rebellion , affirming it to be an Injury done unto him ; and writing to Luther , he earnestly prayed him , That he would both publish that Book , and also defend his Cause , lest an innocent Man , as he was , might be in danger of losing Life and Goods , without being heard . Luther published a Letter to this purpose : That though Carolostadius differed very much in Opinion from him , yet because in his straits he betook himself to him , rather than to others , who had stirred him up against him , he would not disappoint his Hope and Confidence , especially since that was properly the Duty of a Christian . He therefore , desired the Magistrates , and all in General , That seeing he both denyed the Crime , that was laid to his charge , and refused not to come to a fair Tryal , and submit to Judgment , the same might be granted him ; as being most consonant to Equity and Justice . Afterwards Carolostadius sent another little Book to Luther , wherein he protested , That what he had written concerning the Lord's Supper , was not to define or determine any thing , but rather by way of Argument and Disputation to sift out the Truth . Luther admits of the Excuse ; yet admonishes Men , That seeing he himself confessed he doubted , and defined nothing positively , to beware of his Opinion : Or if they themselves , perhaps , doubted ; to suspend their Judgment so long , till it should appear what they might safely follow : For that in matters of Faith we ought not to waver and doubt , but to acquire such a certain and steddy Knowledge , as rather to suffer a thousand Deaths , than to forsake our Opinion . Much about this time Luther married a Nun , whereby his Adversaries were excited to load him with more Reproaches ; for now he was down-right mad , they cried , and had sold himself a Slave to the Devil . At the very same time Vlrich Zuinglius Minister of the Church at Zurich , who almost in all other things agreed with Luther , dissented from him also about the Lord's Supper . For Luther understood these Words of Christ , This is my Body , literally and properly , admitting no Figurative Interpretation , and affirming the Body and Blood of Christ , to be really in the Bread and Wine , and to be so received and eaten by Believers . But Zuinglius maintained it was a Figure , that many such were to be found in Scripture , and the former Words he so expounded ; This signifies my Body . With him agreed John Oecolampadius Minister of the Church at Basil , and he so interprets them : This is the Sign of my Body . The matter was contentiously debated on both sides , and much was written upon the Subject . The Saxons imbraced the Opinion of Luther , and the Switzers that of Zuinglius ; others come after , who explained the Words in another manner ; but all agree in this Opinion , That the Body and Blood of Christ are taken Spiritually , not Corporally ; with the Heart , not with the Mouth . This debate lasted three Years and more ; but at length a Conference was procured at Marpurg , chiefly by means of the Landgrave , as shall be said in its proper place . The Dyet also , which at this time was held at Ausburg ; because very few resorted to it , by reason of the Popular Insurrection , beforementioned , was dissolved , and all matters put off till the first of May , the Year following ; against which time , Ferdinand gave Hopes , That the Emperour , his Brother , would be there in person from Spain , and Spire was appointed to be the place of the Dyet . It was decreed , though among other things , That the Magistrates should take special care , That the Preachers did interpret and expound God's Word to the People , according to the Sense of Doctors , approved by the Christian Church , and that they should not preach Seditious Doctrin , but so that God's Name might be glorified , and the People live in Peace and Quietness . Whilst Francis King of France was Prisoner in Spain , his Mother Aloisia , had the Administration of the Government , who to keep in with the Pope , acquainted him , among other things , How zealously she stood affected towards the Church of Rome . Whereupon Pope Clement VII , writing to the Parliament of Paris , told them , How he understood from her , That the Contagion of Wicked Heresies began also to infect France , and they had wisely and providently chosen some persons to enquire into , and punish those who laboured to oppose the Faith , and Ancient Religion : That he also , by his Authority , approved the Commissioners , whom they had chosen ; for that in so great and grievous a Disorder of Affairs , raised by the Malice of Satan , and the Rage and Impiety of his Ministers , every one ought to bestir themselves , to preserve and maintain the common Safety of all Men , since that Rage and Madness tended not only to the Subversion of Religion , but also to the confounding of all Principality , Nobility , Law and Order : That for his part , he spared no Care , Labour nor Pains , that he might remedy the Evil : And that they also , whose Virtue and Prudence was every where celebrated , should make it their chief Business , that not only the true Faith , but also the Welfare of the Kingdom , and their own Dignity should be secured against Domestick Dangers and Calamities , which that pernicious and pestilent Heresie carried with it into all places : That they needed not , indeed , to be exhorted , having already given Proofs of their own Wisdom : But that nevertheless , in discharge of his own Duty , and as a token of his Favour and Good-will , he had been willing to make this Address unto them , for that he was exceeding well pleased with what they had already done , and exhorted them , That for the future , they would with the like Zeal and Virtue bestir themselves for the Glory of God , and the Welfare of the whole Kingdom ; that by so doing , they would render most acceptable Service to God , and merit the Praises and Applause of Men ; and that therein they might expect all sort of Assistance from him . This Brief dated at Rome , May the twentieth , was delivered to the Parliament at Paris , on the seventeenth Day of June . During the absence also of the Captive King , the Divines of Paris so persecuted James le Fevre d'Estaples , who hath published many Books both in Philosophy and Divinity , that he was fain to leave France , and flie into another Country . The King being informed of this , by the means chiefly of his Sister Margaret , who had a kindness for Le Fevre , because of his Probity and Virtue , wrote to the Parliament of Paris , That he heard that there was a Process brought before them against James le Fevre , and some other Learned Men , at the Instigation of the Divines , who particularly hated le Fevre ; for that before his Expedition out of France , he had been grievously informed against him by some of that Faculty , though unjustly , and without a Cause : That then he had appointed some great Men , eminent for Learning , to inspect his Books and Writings , for which he stood accused : But that they having carefully perused and examined them all , had given him a very ample and honourable Testimony : That seeing it was so , and that he was had in gread Reputation by the Italians and Spaniards , for the opinion they conceived of his Learning and Virtue , as he hath since learnt ; he would therefore take it ill , if that innocent Man should be molested , or exposed to any Danger . And seeing , that if at any other time , so now especially , he would have Justice strictly administred throughout all his Kingdoms : And again , because for the future , he intended by all ways to favour Men of Learning , therefore he commanded them , That if any Process had been commenced against them since his Departure , they should make report of the fame to his Mother , who managed the Government , that he might be certified thereof by her , and that they might expect his Will and Pleasure therein , and not to proceed any farther , but to supersede all Action , until either he should return , which he hoped , by the Blessing of God , would shortly be , or else some Order should be taken in the matter by himself , or his Mother . These Letters , dated at Madrid in Spain , November the twelfth , were delivered to the Parliament of Paris , the eight and twentieth day of the same Month. It was a thing almost natural to the Divines of the past Age , to teaze and molest learned Men ; and the reason was , because they saw themselves despised for their Ignorance . This Year there happened a change in the State and Government of Prusia , a Province in the utmost parts of Germany , upon the Baltick-Sea . Let us trace the matter a little farther back : During the Empire of Henry VI , the Son of Frederick Barbarossa , when the Christians were in War for the Recovery of Jerusalem , the Knights of the German or Teutonick Order were instituted , who because they fought for Religion , wore a white Cross upon their Cloaths , as a Badge and cognizance of their Profession . This happened in the Year of our Lord , eleven hundred and ninety . The first Master of that Order was chosen , as is reported , in the Camp before Ptolemais . Afterwards these Knights subdued Prusia , in the time of the Emperour Frederick II : And after that , being grown strong , they had for some time waged War with the Kings of Poland , they were overcome in Battle , and swore Allegiance to Casimire king of Poland , the Father of King Sigismund . From the first Master to Marquess Albert of Brandenburg , there had been three and thirty Masters : Now Albert was chosen in the Year of our Lord , one thousand five hundred and eleven . For the space of two Years , he had a bloody War with Sigismund King of Poland , and in the Year one thousand five hundred and twenty one , a Truce was made for four Years . In the mean time Marquess Albert , often sollicited the Emperour , and States of the Empire for Aid , and came himself in Person to the Dyet of Norimberg : We mentioned before , where he took his Place as a Prince of the Empire ; for the cause of the War was , because he refused to swear Allegiance to the King of Poland . But now , when the Emperour was ingaged in a War with France , the Turk invaded Hungary , and Germany was so embroiled by the Rebellion of the Boors , that no help was to be expected from thence ; the Truce being likewise expired , he made Peace with the King of Poland , swore Allegiance to him , as to his chief Magistrate , and imbraced the Reformed Religion . Hereupon he changed his Order , challenged Prusia , as his own , and being before but Master , was now by the King's consent inaugurated Duke of Prusia , and some time after married the Lady Dorothy , Daughter to the King of Denmark , founding also the University of Coningsberg . By this means he got the whole Order upon his Top : For although he was in Possession of Prusia , and under the Protection of the King of Poland ; yet by common consent Walter Cronberg was chosen in his place , who retained the Name , and represented the old Dignity of the Order , and in all Dyets grievously accused Albert , as you shall hear in the proper place . But he having published a Manifesto , gave his Reasons for what he had done , and declared , That being forsaken of the Empire , he was driven by extream Necessity , to submit himself to the King of Poland . The Letters of Pope Leo X , to Sigismund and Albert are extant ; wherein he exhorts them to Concord , and either refer the Difference they had to his Legate , whom he would send , or submit it to the Determination of the Council of Lateran ; because it was most convenient that the Debates of Kings should be decided by a Council . THE HISTORY OF THE Reformation of the Church . BOOK VI. THE CONTENTS . Luther-writes to the King of England , and George Duke of Saxony , to regain their favour : But both reject him . Now he had been put on to do so by Christiern King of Denmark , The sickness of the French King , who was Prisoner , hastened the Treaty at Madrid . The King having obtained his Liberty , two of his Sons are left Hostages . While the Princes of Germany meet in the Diet at Spire , the Emperor of the Turks marches streight into Hungary . A Disputation begun at Baden . The Pope and Venetians make a League with the French King. The Emperor and King make bitter Complaints of one another . Rome being taken by the Duke of Bourbon , the King sends Lautreck into Italy . The Errors of the Anabaptists begin to spread . A Disputation appointed at Berne , about Reformation of Religion . A Context between King Ferdinand and the Vayvode of Transilvania . Berken suffers Death at Antwerp . The Emperor sends a Herald with a Challenge to the French King. Lautreck Besieges Naples , but the Plague rages in his Camp. Mass is abolished at Strasburg . A Dissention arises at Basil about Religion . The Catholick Switzers make a League with Ferdinand . A Dyet held at Spire , and from thence the Name of Protestant had its Original . A Civil War among the Switzers . A Treaty at Cambray . Solyman Besieges Vienna . A new Disease breaks out in Germany . The Protestants frame a League . Erasmus his Book against Protestants . Sforza is again received into favour with the Emperor . WE gave an Account before , of the King of England and Luther's clashing by Letters : But Luther , in the mean time , having heard of some things that sounded to the King's Praise and Commendation , was mightily rejoiced at the News , and wrote very submissively unto him , That he doubted not but that he had highly offended him by the Book he published ; but that he had not done it so much of his own accord , as at the instigation of others , which made him in confidence of his Royal Grace and Condescension , so much applauded by many , take the boldness to write to him at present ; and the rather , that he was informed his Highness was not the Author of the Book written against him , but that it was the work of some busie and crafty Sophisters . And here taking occasion to speak of the Cardinal of York , he calls him , The Plague of England . He heard also , he said , to his great satisfaction , that His Highness disliked that sort of naughty Men , and applied his mind to the knowledge of the Truth : Wherefore he prayed him to pardon what he had done , and consider , that he himself being a Mortal Man , ought not to entertain Immortal Enmity : That if he pleased to lay his Commands upon him , he would make a publick acknowledgment of his fault , and wrote another Book in Praise of his Princely Vertues . Then he intreats his Highness not to listen to the Suggestions of Slanders , who called him a Heretick ; since the summ of his Doctrin was this , That we must be saved by Faith in Christ , who bore the punishment of our Sins in his own Body ; who having died and risen again for us , reigns for ever with his Father ; which was the Doctrin of all the Prophets and Apostles : That having laid this for a Foundation , he taught the Duties of Charity , what we ought to do for one another , how we ought to obey the Magistrate , and suit our whole Life to the Profession of the Gospel : That if there was any Error or Impiety in that Doctrin , why did not the Adversaries make it out ? Why did they condemn and excommunicate him before he was heard and convicted ? That therefore he wrote against the Pope of Rome and his Adherents , because they taught contrary to Christ and his Apostles , for their own Gain and Profit , that they might rule and domineer over all others , and wallow in Luxury and Pleasures ; for that all their Thoughts and Actions tended only to this scope ; which was so notoriously known also , that they themselves could not deny it : But would they mend their Manners , and not lead such a lazy and sensual life , to the prejudice and loss of other Men , the difference might easily be brought to an end : That since a great many Princes and free Cities of Germany approved his Doctrin , and thankfully acknowledged God's Blessing in it , he earnestly wished His Highness might he reckoned one of that number : But , that the Emperor and some others made themselves his Enemies , it was no new thing : That David had prophesied many Ages since , That Kings and People should conspire against the Lord and his anointed , and cast off his Laws ; That for his own part , when he considered such places of Scripture , he wondered to see that any Prince favoured the Doctrin of the Gospel . Last of all , he humbly desired that His Highness would be pleased to give him a gracious Answer . Not long after , he wrote also to George Duke of Saxony , That it was God's usual way at first , to correct Men sharply and severely ; but afterwards , tenderly to embrace and cherish them : That he struck the Jews with fear and terror , when he delivered the Law by Moses ; but afterwards sent them glad Tydings , by the Preaching of the Gospel : That he himself also having followed that method , had dealt a little too roughly with some , and with him among the rest ; but that in the mean while he had written some things full of Fruit and Consolation , whence it might be easily perceived , that he took all that pains out of no ill-will to any , but that he might do good to all : That he was informed however , that his Grace did not at all relent in the anger and offence which he had conceived against him , but was more and more exasperated daily , which was the reason why now he wrote unto him : That he earnestly begg'd of him , he would desist from opposing his Doctrin ; not truly for his own sake , who had nothing to lose but his Life , but chiefly for his sake , whose Salvation lay at stake ; for seeing he was certainly persuaded that his Doctrin agreed with the Writings of the Prophets and Apostles , he was therefore very much concerned for his Grace , who so bitterly hated and persecuted him . He admonished him also not to regard the meanness of his Person ; for that the business was not his , but the work of the Almighty God ; and though all Men should storm and rage , yet that Doctrin would abide for ever ; and that therefore he was the more grieved , when he saw him so incensed and offended thereat : That he could not forsake this his Station , but seeing he was willing to gratifie him in any thing else , he humbly begg'd his Pardon , for that he had said some things too sharply against him : That he , on other hand , would pray God to forgive his Grace , for his Contempt and Persecution of the Gospel ; and made no doubt but that his Prayers would be heard , provided he would leave off in time , and not endeavour to put out that Light which by God's Blessing now shone in the World ; for that if he went on in that way of Cruelty , he would implore the assistance of God against him ; and then he would understand too late , what it was to withstand the Majesty of Heaven : That he had a firm and undoubted confidence in God's Promises , and knew that his Prayer was more powerful than all the Arts and Snares of the Devil ; and that he always had his Refuge to it , as to a most strong Castle and Rock of Defence . The King of England having received Luther's Letter we mentioned before , returned him a sharp Answer , upbraiding him with Levity and Inconstancy . He also owned his Book , which he said had been very well liked of by many good and learned Men : That it was no strange thing to him , that he should revile the Reverend Father the Cardinal of York , since he stood not in awe to reproach both Saints and Men : That the Cardinal's Services were very useful both to him and the whole Kingdom also : And that as he had loved him very well before , he would now entertain a far greater Kindness for him , since he was calumniated and accused by him : That among other useful Services , his Eminence did also this good office , that he was zealous and diligent in preventing the Leprosie and Contagion of his Heresie from infecting any part of his Dominions . Afterwards he reproaches him for his Incestuous Marriage , than which no fouler Crime could be committed . This Cardinal was one Thomas Woolsey , a Man of mean Birth , but in high Favour with the King of England . Duke George of Saxony also made such an Answer to Luther , as it might easily appear how much he hated him . When the French Embassadors that were sent to Spain to treat of Peace , among whom was Margaret the King 's own Sister , a Widow , could effect nothing : Aloisia the Queen Mother , who had the Regency of the Kingdom for her own Security , prevailed with King Henry to enter into Alliance and Amity with her ; and this was concluded about the latter end of August . The chief Article of that League , was , That they should resist the Invasions of the Turk , and the Sect of Luther , which was as dangerous as the violence of the Turk . The Cardinal of England , who could do any thing with the King , was thought to have persuaded his Majesty to this Alliance ; for he bore no good-will to the Emperor , because he look'd upon him as the cause , why after the Death of Adrian , he was not chosen Pope , as the Imperialists have given it out in their Writings . When Luther had read the King of England's Answer , which was Printed , and therein found Inconstancy objected unto him , as if he had changed his Opinion in Matters of Religion ; which he looked upon not only as a private Injury done to himself , but also to the Reformed Religion : It much troubled him , he said , that to gratifie his Friends , he had written so submissively unto him : That Christiern King of Denmark had not left off to entreat and advise him , both Personally and by Letters , that he would write obligingly ; and had told him so much of his courteous Disposition , that he had put him in hopes , that being gently dealt with , he would receive the Reformed Religion ; but that now he was sensible of his Error : That he had been just so served by Cardinal Cajetane , George Duke of Saxony , and Erasmus of Rotterdam , to whom , at the desire of others , he had written affectionately ; and all that he got by it , was to render them more fierce and untractable : That it was a foolish thing for him to imagin to find godliness in the Courts of Princes , to look for Christ where Satan bore rule , and to enquire after St. John Baptist among Courtiers who were clad in Purple : That therefore since he could do no good by that gentle and loving way of Writing , he would take another course for the future . The French King being anxious , and troubled in thoughts that the Treaty of Peace did not go forward , fell into a fit of Sickness ; but being encouraged by the Emperor's discourse , who bid him be of good cheer , and hope the best , he began at length to be somewhat better . The Emperor also considering with himself what a great loss it would be unto him , if he should chance to die , inclined daily more and more to Peace : So that January the Fourteenth , all things were at length concluded at Madrid ; and in the Treaty of Peace it is stipulated among other things , that the Emperor and King shall endeavour to extirpate the Enemies of the Christian Religion , and the Heresies of the Sect of the Lutherans : In like manner , That Peace being made betwixt them they should settle the Affairs of the Publick , and make War against the Turk , and Hereticks excommunicated by the Church ; for that it was above all things necessary , and that the Pope had often solicited and advised them to bestir themselves therein : That therefore in compliance with his desires , they resolved to entreat him that he would appoint a certain day , when the Embassadors and Deputies of all Kings and Princes might meet in a convenient place , with full Power and Commission to treat of such measures as might seem proper for undertaking a War against the Turk , and also for rooting out Hereticks , the Enemies of the Church . Again , that he would give leave to those Princes who laboured in so holy and pious a Work , to collect and raise the Money which was usual and customary in such cases ; and also that he would impose a Tax upon the Clergy for the same purpose . In this Pacification , Eleanor the Emperor's Sister , who had been married to Emanuel King of Portugal , was affianced to the French King. The Emperor promised in Dowry with her Two hundred thousand Ducats , and some Places in Upper Burgundy , which were in Controversie betwixt them . The King , on the other hand , promised within two Months after his return into France , to deliver up to the Emperor the Duchy of Burgundy , which the Kings of France had held ever since the Death of Charles Duke of Burgundy , almost now fifty Years : Besides he renounced all Right and Title to Naples , Milan , Asta , Genoua and Flanders : That he should not aid nor assist Henry King of Navarre , Charles Duke of Gueldres , Vlrick Duke of Wirtemberg , nor Robert Count of Mark : That he should carry on no secret Designs in Italy : That when the Emperor had a mind to go into Italy , he should assist him with a Navy of sixteen Galleys , fitted out and equipped with all things necessary except Soldiers , and also Two hundred thousand Crowns to Arm and Man them : That the King should pay the yearly Pension , which the Emperor was bound by Agreement to pay to the King of England : That he should restore Charles Duke of Bourbonne , and his Associates , to all their Rights , Lands , and Possessions , suffering them to enjoy their Estates , and live where they pleased : And that the King should at any time stand a Tryal at Law with the Duke of Bourbonne for the Province of Marseillies , to which he claims a Title . The King having sworn to the Emperour to observe these Conditions , was set at liberty , and returned home ; but upon his passing the Borders of Spain , he left behind him his two Sons Francis and Henry , little Boys , as Hostages , according as it had been agreed upon ; and in case he should fail in performance of Articles , he promised to deliver himself up Prisoner again . After this , the Princes of Germany , in great Numbers , met at Spire , according to appointment , as we told you in the former Book ; among whom also was John Elector of Saxony , and Philip Landgrave of Hesse . The Emperour's Deputies were , Ferdinand his Brother , Bernard Bishop of Trent , Casimire Marquess of Brandenburg , Philip Marquess of Baden , William Duke of Bavaria , and Erick Duke of Brunswick . When these had opened the Dyet , June 25 , and had told the Reasons , why the Emperour had called it , they farther added , That above all things it was the Emperours Will and Command , That the States of the Empire would with unanimous Consent , take some course , how the Christian Religion , and the ancient Rites and Customs of the Church , might be entirely and universally retained : Again , How they were to be punished and curbed that acted to the contrary , if peradventure they should make use of Force : And how also mutual Aid and Assistance was to be given , that the Emperour's Edict of Wormes , published five Years before , and the Decree of the present Dyet , might be observed and put in execution . When a Committee of all the Princes and States had been chosen to treat of these things , among whom were the Landgrave , James Sturmey of Strasburg , and Cress of Norimberg ; the Emperour's Deputies again assemble all the States , August 3 , and tell them , That they understood there was a Committee of the whole appointed to confer among themselves about the matters proposed , who , as they supposed , would first consult about Religion ; but that the Emperour's Will and Pleasure might be obeyed , and that they might not treat of such things , as they had no Power to determine , nor lose Time to the Prejudice and Hinderance of other Deliberations ; they would therefore impart to them , what Instructions they had from the Emperour , as to that matter ; and thereupon caused the Emperour's Letter , dated at Seville March 23 , to be read : The Substance whereof was ; That he intended to go to Rome , to be crowned ; and also to treat with the Pope about a Council : But that in the mean time , he willed and commanded , That the States should not decree any thing in this Dyet , that might any ways be contrary to the ancient Customs , Canons and Ceremonies of the Church ; but that all things should be ordered within his Dominions , according to the Form and Tenor of the Edict of Wormes , which was made with their unanimous Advice and Consent : That they should patiently bear with this Delay , until he had treated with the Pope about a Council , which should be shortly called ; for that by such private Regulations there was not only no good to be done , but the Errours and Licentiousness of the Common People , were thereby the more confirmed . About this time the Emperour of the Turks marching from Belgrade , and having passed the Danube and Save , advanced streight towards Hungary : Wherefore King Lewis sending again Ambassadours to Spire , demanded Assistance . Certain Intelligence came then also from Italy , That Pope Clement and the Venetians had made a League with the King of France lately returned home from Spain , against the Emperour , as shall be said hereafter . The Emperour's Letters , I mentioned before , being read , most of the Free Cities , especially of Vpper Germany , delivered in their Minds in Writing , as it is usual : That they desired by all means to obey and gratifie the Emperour , but that the Controversie about Religion increased daily , especially concerning Ceremonies and Corruptions : That hitherto the Decree of Wormes could not be observed , for fear of a Sedition and Insurrection ; but that now the Danger and Difficulty was much greater ; as had been plainly made appear to the Pope's Legate ; in the former Dyet : And that if the Emperour himself were present , and informed of the state of Affairs , he would be of the same Opinion : That the Emperour , indeed , in his Letter promised a Council , but when he wrote that Letter , the Pope and he were on very good Terms together ; but that it was far otherwise now , when the Pope having changed his Mind , brought his Forces into the Field against the Emperour ; and that as Affairs stood it did not appear , how a Council could be called : That therefore it seemed most expedient to them , either to send Ambassadours to the Emperour , or by Letters to inform his Majesty of the whole matter , and of the state of Germany , and how dangerous a thing it would be to delay the business of Religion any longer , or to urge the Edict of Wormes : That in regard hereof , his Imperial Majesty was to be intreated : That for avoiding of greater Troubles , he would suffer a National Council of Germany to be assembled , wherein all matters might be tried and examined : That this Course had been approved in the Dyet of Norimberg , when another Dyet was therefore appointed to be held in this City , and many of the States made preparation for the same : But its being countermanded by the Emperour , made way for Stirs , Seditions , and a bloody Civil War ; which might have been prevented , if the Affair of Religion had at that time been lawfully decided . Now if the Emperour approved not a National Council , that he might be intreated to suspend the Execution of the Edict of Wormes until the meeting of a General Council ; for that else the Wound lately healed , would fester again and grow worse : Furthermore , That in this Discord and Dissention , so long as every Man was forced to be solicitous about their own private concerns , it would be very difficult and uneasie to contribute Money for the Aid and Assistance of others . Besides this Paper , which was presented to the Princes August 4 , they preferred also another : Therein they complain , That poor Men every where were over burthened by Mendicant Fryers , who wheadled them , and eat the Bread out of their Mouths : Nor was that all neither , but many times also they hooked in Inheritances and most ample Legacies , to the great Prejudice of many : That it was therefore their Opinion , That they should not be suffered to propagate those Fraternities any more : That when any of the Fryers dyed , there should be none put into their place ; and that such of them as were willing to follow another course of Life , might have some yearly Pension ; and that the rest of their Revenues should be brought into the publick Treasury : That , besides , it was not reasonable that the Clergy should be exempted from all publick Burthens : That that Priviledge had been granted to them of old by the Bounty of Kings ; but at such a time , when they were both few in Number , and low in Fortune : But that now , when they were mightily increased both in Number and Wealth , the case was far different ; for the Cause of the Priviledge being removed , the Effect also ought to cease ; and the rather , that they did as much as other People , nay more too , enjoy all these Advantages , for which Money , Taxes and Customs , used to be raised and paid . Again , That the great number of Holy-days was prejudicial to the People , who were bound under great Penalties to keep them , neglecting their necessary Work and Business , and many ways offending God on those idle Days . That the Law also for distinction of Meats , ought , in their Opinion , to be abrogated , and all Men left to their Liberty as to Ceremonies , until the meeting of a General Council ; and that , in the mean time the course of the Gospel should in no ways be obstructed . After that Letter of the Emperour 's was read , the Bishops refused to proceed in the matter of Religion , and whilst the Pope and Emperour were at so great Variance , they thought it best to delay , till a fairer occasion of acting offered . Thus there happened so great Animosity and Dissention betwixt the Commissioners ; who were of different Religion , that all deliberation being on a sudden at a stand , the Duke of Saxony and Landgrave , thought of returning home , and ordered their Servants to prepare for the Journey . This being known , Ferdinand , and Richard Archbishop of Treves , and others , perceiving that it would be a very dangerous Matter , if in so distracted a time , and when all Men's Eyes and Expectations were fixed upon this Dyet , they should depart , not only without making any Decree ; but also with Minds full of Rancour ; took a course to make up this Breach ; for seeing many were of Opinion , That the Insurrection the Year before , and the Troubles at present , sprang altogether from the Divisions about Religion , they thought it convenient to apply a Remedy in Time ; Having therefore appeased the Minds of some , a Decree was made , at length , to this purpose : That for establishing Religion , and maintaining Peace and Quietness , it was necessary there should be a lawful General , or Provincial Council of Germany , held within a Year : And that no Delay nor Impediment might intervene , That Ambassadours should be sent to the Emperour , to pray him , That he would look upon the Miserable and Tumultuous State of the Empire , and come into Germany as soon as he could , and procure a Council . As to Religion , and the Edict of Wormes , it was concluded , That in the mean while , until either a General or National Council might be had , all should so behave themselves in their several Provinces , as that they might be able to render an Account of their Doings both to God and the Emperour . Before the passing of that Decree , the Elector of Saxony and Landgrave sent for the Deputies of Strasburg , Norimberg and Ausburg , and told them ; That because they perceived their Religion was dear unto them , and that it plainly appeared what the Bishops and Papists drove at , they were thinking , Whether a League and Association might not be made for mutual Assistance , in case any of them should be in Danger for their Religion ; and because they conceived good Hopes of those of Frankford and Vlm , they did not refuse to communicate also with them . To this the Deputies made answer ; That they had no Instructions from their Principals as to that , but that they would carefully acquaint them therewith . The Duke of Saxony had two Divines with him , George Spalatine and John Islebe , and the Landgrave had also brought his Preachers with him ; the rest of the Princes requested , That they might not preach , to prevent Disturbances ; but that was in vain . Ferdinand , also , before the Decree was made , having sent for the Deputies of all the Cities , and represented to them the Kindness that he and his Predecessors of the House of Austria , had always had for them ; exhorted them to be obedient to the Emperour , and not to listen to the Counsels and Persuasions of some that would pervert them . It was also decreed , That Aid should be sent to the King of Hungary : But by that time the Dyet was dissolved , which was about the latter end of August , the Turk having already entred Hungary , overcame King Lewis in Battle , who was also slain , as he fled , in the Pursuit . All the Princes Electors , except Brandenburg , were present at the Dyet of Spire . This Summer the Emperour married the Infanta Isabel , Daughter to King Emanuel of Portugal , and Sister to King John , who succeeded to his Father . At the same time the Dyet was held at Spire , the twelve Cantons of the Switzers , kept a Conference and Disputation at Baden ; thither came the chief Catholick Divines , as Faber , Eckius , Munner , and the Bishops of Constance , Basil , Coyre and Lausanne , under whose Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction these Cantons were , sent their Deputies . Theses were published there , which Eckius very confidently defended : As , that the real Body and Blood of Christ is present in the Eucharist : That it is really offered for the Quick and the Dead : That the Virgin Mary , and the rest of the Saints , are to be prayed to , as Intercessours : That the Images of Saints were not to be removed : That there is a Fire of Purgatory after this Life . Oecolampadius , and some others impugned them . Zuinglius was absent , and wrote to the Switzers the Reasons why he did not come , but confuted Eckius his Theses in Writing . John Faber , who was highly esteemed by the Bishop of Constance , bearing great hatred to Zuinglius , is reported to have put the Switzers upon this Match of Disputation , and persuaded seven Cantons at first , to which all the rest assented afterwards , except Zurich , to whom the rest sent both Letters and Messengers , praying them , That against the day appointed they would send thither their Deputies ; and especially Zuinglius , who was one of the chief Men they wanted , and to whom they gave a Safe-Conduct : But he , having some Reasons to move him ; and chiefly , That he would not trust his Life with those of Lucerne , Vri , Switz , Vnderwald and Zug ; besides his being forbidden by the Senate to go thither , excepted against the Place appointed for the Dispute ; but was satisfied with Zurich , Berne or San-Gall . The Issue of the whole Debate was , That all should continue in the Religion , which hitherto they had observed , and admit of no new Doctrins within their Territories ; but submit to the Authority of a Council . This was done about the latter end of June : But before this , the Bishop of Constance had caused one John Huglie , a Priest , to be burnt at Merspurg , because he disliked some things in the Popish Doctrin . King Lewis , being thus unfortunately killed , Ferdinand contended , That the Kingdom was his by Agreement ; but he had a Competitour John Sepsy , Vaivode of Transilvania . This competition bred a division among the Nobility and States , that broke out into a War , which proved fatal to Germany , and the neighbouring People : For the Emperour of the Turks afterwards took the Vaivode into his Protection ; and Buda being delivered up , made him a King , on condition , That he should be Feudatary , and hold of him . The French King being returned home out of Spain , where he left his two young Sons , Francis and Henry Hostages , gave it out , That the Conditions of Peace , which he had agreed unto , were Unjust , and that he would not stand to them . After Ambassadours had been therefore sent to and fro , the Pope and Venetians made a League with him ; whereof the chief Articles were ; That for the Defence and Security of Italy , they should maintain an Army of thirty thousand Foot , and about six thousand Horse . That they should provide a Fleet of eight and twenty Galleys , with Tenders . That the Enemy being defeated in Lumbardy and Italy , they should attack the Kingdom of Naples by Sea and Land : That being conquered , it should be annexed to the Patrimony of S. Peter , and belong to the Church ; yet so as the King of France , who pretended a Title thereunto , should have seventy five thousand Crowns yearly paid out of it : That the Honour and Dignity of the Family of Medices , should be maintained in the State of Florence . That the French King should give up the Dutchy of Milan to Francis Sforza , whom the Imperialists had besieged in the Castle of Milan , and forced to surrender , ; and whom also he promised to assist with his own Aid , and Switz-Forces , and to give him a Wife of the Blood-Royal of France ; but upon this Condition , That he should pay him fifty thousand Crowns yearly , and maintain his Brother Maximilian , who was Prisoner in France . A little after Pope Clement wrote to the Emperour , reckoning up the good Offices that he had done him : That for his sake , he had refused Advantagious Conditions offered him by the French King ; That when the King was taken , he had upon a certain Condition advanced an hundred thousand Crowns to the Commanders of his Army : That he had several times discovered unto him the Counsels and Designs of his Enemies : That when Francis Sforza , was by his Generals besieged in the Castle of Milan , and some great Men invited him to enter into a League , he had not listned to them : But that he was now very ill requited for all these good Offices ; for that his Soldiers had done great Injuries , and given great Affronts both to him and the Church of Rome . Again , That he had neither performed Conditions , nor repaid the Money that was advanced upon that account : That the Aversion he had also to him sufficiently appeared , in that he concealed from him the Conditions , upon which he had made Peace with the King of France : That he had obstinately rejected all the Intercessions made by him for Sforza : That in Spain and Naples , he had made Laws derogatory to the Liberty of the Roman Church , and his own Dignity ; and that having sent the Duke of Bourbonne to the Siege of Marseilles , he had raised a new War in Italy . That for these Reasons , therefore , he had been obliged to enter into a League with some , who loved the Peace and Welfare of Italy . That if he also was desirous of Peace , and would imbrace it , well and good ; but if not , That he wanted neither Force nor Power to defend Italy , and the Interest of Rome . The King of England was comprehended in this League , and with great Promises invited to be Protector of it . To this Letter of his , the Emperour wrote an answer from Granada , dated September 18 , wherein he represented unto him , How much he had deserved at his Hands ; as that by his Intercession and Assistance he had been made Pope : That when he was chosen Emperour , he would not accept it , till Leo X had approved the Election , and also owned his Right to the Kingdom of Naples , but that he afterwards , and Albert Prince of Carpi , had by Leo's Orders , attempted several things against him , and entring into a League with the French , had used all their Endeavours to get Naples and Sicily out of his hands : That afterwards , when the Times changed , and the French , in vain attempted Regio in Modena , a Town depending on the Pope ; he , with the Assistance of Pope Leo's Troops , had made War against the King of France ; in which War his Holiness himself was Legate from Pope Leo , and at that time had from him for a Reward , a yearly Pension of ten thousand Ducats , out of the Revenues of the Archbishop of Toledo : That the French being beat out of Italy , by the Conduct of the Duke of Bourbonne , he could not deny him the Liberty of making War in France , that he might recover what the French King had taken from him , because of his Revolting : But that after the Siege of Marseilles was raised , the French King had , at the Instigation of his Holiness himself ; as most Men affirmed , renewed the War in Lumbardy : That Naples , indeed , held of the See of Rome ; nevertheless , said he , should you make War in those places , you would thereby lose all your Right and Title ; for that the same Reasons which make a Vassal and Feudatary lose his Fief , make the Sovereign Lord lose also his Dominion . Before the French King was taken , you did , indeed , mediate for a Peace ; but your design was , That under a Colour of Sequestration , you might get into the Possession of the Dutchy of Milan , and therefore the Venetians and Florentines , influenced by you , withdrew their Auxiliary Forces , which they were bound by League to furnish . For the French King , both openly confesses , That being sollicited by you , he had made a new League before he returned home out of Spain ; and I have certain Intelligence also , That you have absolved him from the Oath , whereby he stands obliged to me . Besides , you have attacked me in a Hostile manner , before the Letter , wherein you denounce War , came to my Hands : And you have laid a Design , not only to drive me out of Italy , but also to degrade me from the Imperial Dignity : This I can prove by the Letters of Ferdinand D' Avalos Marquess of Pescara , whom you inticed into that League , with a Promise of the Kingdom of Naples . I have Right to challenge the Dutchy of Milan , for more Reasons than one ; and nevertheless for the sake of the Peace of Italy , I suffered Sforza to enjoy it ; and when he was dangerously sick , would have put the Duke of Bourbonne in his Place , perceiving that it would be acceptable to you and the rest of Italy : Now , that he was blockt up in the Castle of Milan , the Reason was , Because he had incurred the Crime of High Treason , by making a League with you ; and that the Conspiracy being detected , he would neither deliver up the Castles of Cromona nor Milan , to my Officers , nor yet purge himself of the Crimes objected to him , and stand a fair Tryal . Your Demand was , That I should freely pardon him all ; but that I neither could nor ought to do , lest I might thereby give a bad Example for Vassals to rebel against their Sovereigns and Lords . If my Soldiers took Provisions and other Necessaries from the People of Parma and Piacenza , it is not to be thought strange ; because these Cities belong to the Dominion of Milan , and not at all to the Church of Rome . As to the Peace made with France , I concealed nothing of it from your Ministers ; for the Conditions are such , as I would not have them to be-kept secret ; for they tend both to the maintaining the Peace of the Publick , and to the restraining of the Enemy of Christendom . Those few Laws made in Spain , aim only at this , That the Rights of Patronage , which were granted to me by Pope Adrian , may be suppressed at Rome . But see the baseness of the thing : Rome receives more Money and Profits out of my Kingdoms and Provinces , than from all Christendom beside . That may be proved by the Demands of the Princes of Germany , when complaining heavily of the Court of Rome , they desired a Remedy to their Grievances : But out of the Respect I bore to the Church of Rome , at that time I slighted their Complaints ; which being so , and seeing I have given you no cause of Offence , I earnestly desire you to desist from Hostility ; I shall do the like : And seeing God hath set us up as two great Luminaries , let us endeavour that the World may be enlightned by us , and that no Eclipse may happen by our Dissentions : Let us consider the whole state of Christendom , and think of resisting Infidels , and of suppressing the Sect and Errours of the Lutherans : In this the Glory of God is concerned , and here we should begin : Afterwards , let other Affairs and Controversies be heard ; you shall always find me ready to assist you . But if I cannot prevail , and you will needs go on like a Warriour , I Protest and Appeal to a Council , that all Quarrels may be therein decided ; and demand that it may speedily be called . What he says of Luminaries , he borrows it from the Words of Pope Innocent III , who said , That God created two great Lights , the one to rule by Day and the other by night , which he applyed to the Papal and Royal Dignities ; But that that Power which ruled in Divine and Spiritual Matters , far excelled the other , which medled only in Civil and Temporal Affairs : And that there was as great a difference betwixt the Offices of a Pope and a King , as betwixt the Sun and Moon . This Decree is extant under the Title de Majoritate & Obedientia . When the Emperour had thus answered the Pope , he wrote also to the Colledge of Cardinals , October 6 ; That he had conceived great Grief of Mind , to hear that Pope Clement was confederated with the French King , who was making War against him a fresh : That he had written very Hostile Letters unto him ; which he supposed was done by their unanimous Advice and Consent ; and that he was very far from expecting any such thing ; since there was no King to be found more zealous for the Interest of the Church of Rome than he was ; that Parma and Piacenza were instances of that , which being Imperial Cities , and lately dismembred from the Empire , he had restored them to the Church , though in Law he was not obliged to do so : That all the Princes and States of Germany had at Wormes made heavy Complaints to him of many Injuries of the Court of Rome , and then desired that they might be redressed ; but because he had been born and bred with a singular love to the Church of Rome , he had not given car to their Demands : And when greater Troubles arising thereupon afterwards , and many Tumults and Riots happening through Germany , the Princes had for that Reason appointed another Dyet ; he had , under severe Penalties , prohibited them to assemble , because their Deliberations would have been prejudicial to the Pope and Church of Rome : And that to sweeten and appease them at that time , he had given them Hopes of a future General Council . That the Pope therefore did him great Injury ; who had done so much for his Holiness , as that thereby he had much alienated from himself the Hearts of the Nobility of Germany . That he had written seriously unto him about all these matters , and advised him to call a General Council : That therefore it was his desire to them , That they would admonish him of his Duty , and exhort him to Peace rather than War : But that if he refused , or delayed the calling of a Council longer , than it was fit and reasonable , that then they should forthwith call it . For that if Christendom should sustain Prejudice either for want of a Council , or for not having it called in due time , it ought not to be laid to his charge . We told you , How it had been lately decreed at Spire , That Ambassadours should be sent to the Emperour in Spain ; but the News of the Overthrwo in Hungary coming soon after , the Princes thought themselves obliged to use Expedition ; and that they might have a nearer way to pass to the Emperour , they desired of the French King , That he would allow their Ambassadours a free Passage through his Kingdom . He condescended , prefixing a certain time for that , as shall be said hereafter ; and withal took occasion to write unto them , October 6 ; That he was extreamly troubled at the Turks late Invasion of Hungary , the Fatal Death of King Lewis , and the great Danger of Germany : That he was no less sorry for the Civil War , that had broke out to the Ruine of the Publick : That it was not his Fault that Christendon was not at quiet ; but that the Emperour was to be blamed for it , who rejected Honest and most equitable Conditions of Peace . And that seeing he was not moved , neither by the publick Calamities , nor by the unfortunate Death of his own Brother-in-law , King Lewis , and the sad condition of his Widow-sister ; nor yet considered in how great Danger Austria was ; it would be their Duty , and well done in them , if they could incline and persuade him to Peace , to live in Amity with neighbouring Kings and Princes , and to set Bounds to his Ambition ; for that that would make more for his Glory , than by overturning the States of others , to aspire to an universal Monarchy : That his Ancestors , Kings of France , had often maintained Wars against the Enemies of the Christian Religion ; and that , if the Emperour pleased , the same might now be done with united Strength : That if they could prevail then , and obtain that of him , he would be ready to employ all his Force ; nay , his own person also against the Turk : But if not , that he was not to be blamed , if he endeavoured to recover by Arms , what he could not do by fair means ; for that it was the Emperour's part , rather to sue for Peace , who lay much nearer the Danger of the Turks than he did . When the Emperour came to know of this Letter , he wrote to the Princes , November 29 ; and in the first place acquaints them , How kind and gracious he had been to the French King , when he was his Prisoner ; how he had given him both his Liberty , and in Marriage also his eldest Sister , and second in degree of Succession to him : But that when all things were quieted , ( as he supposed ) and that he was preparing to go into Italy , that he might bend all his Forces against the perpetual Enemy of Christendom ; the French King ( breaking his Faith , and entring into a League with Pope Clement and some others , who had already in their Hopes anticipated the Kingdom of Naples , and divided it betwixt them ) had renewed a most formidable War : And that therefore he could not protect Hungary against the Fury of the Turks , as being necessitated to defend his own Borders . That what the French King pretended , of his Sorrow for the Death of King Lewis , and the Calamity of Hungary , was downright Hypocrisie and Dissimulation ; which he used , to the intent he might stop the Mouths of those , who constantly affirmed , from intercepted Letters , that , at his Solicitation , the Turk had undertaken this War : That during his Captivity , and afterwards , when he was set at Liberty , and returned home ; he had by Letters obliged himself , to observe the Articles of the Treaty : That he had promised to him the same by Word of Mouth , when he departed out of Spain : But that because he had a Kingdom lying in the Heart of Christendom , he wantonly disturbed the Publick Peace ; and among his Triumphs , reckoned the Turkish Victories in Hungary : And that he alone was to be blamed , That he did not in Person come into Germany ; that nevertheless he would endeavour that Aid should be sent against the Turk with all expedition : That in the last place , he made no doubt , but that they were well enough acquainted with the Tricks of the French ; for that it was their common and usual way to sow the Seeds of Discord in all places ; and make their Profit of the Quarrels and Dissentions of others . Besides the Letter before mentioned , there was also published an Apology , in defence of the French King , giving the Reasons why he did not observe the Pacification of Madrid . To this Apology a long and copious Answer was made in behalf of the Emperour . Now , that Buda was taken with a great part of Hungary , and that the People were in a most distressed Condition there ; some Princes , chosen by the rest , met at Esling , where the Council of the Empire then sate . There , upon deliberation , it was resolved , That the Embassie , lately agreed upon , should be omitted , and Letters sent to the Emperour , to beseech him , That by reason of the greatness of the Danger , he would hasten his return into Germany . In this Letter , which bore date December 19 , they inform his Imperial Majesty , That they had resolved to send Ambassadours unto him ; who being to pass through France , they had addressed themselves to the French King for a Safe-Conduct ; which he had granted but for four Months only : That one Month was already expired , and that before the Ambassadours could meet , there would not be much time remaining : That therefore to save them from Danger , they had changed their Purpose , and put off that Embassie till the next Dyet of the Empire ; for that , perhaps , they might , in the mean time , have either a more convenient Occasion of sending , or his Majesty be informed of their Business by other means . Having so ordered these Affairs , they appoint a Dyet to meet at Ratisbonne , April 1 , in the Year following , to take the Turkish War into consideration . Though the Emperour wrote to the Pope , and Colledge of Cardinals , in the manner before expressed ; yet his Letters wrought no effect : And the Confederates having sent Ambassadours unto him ; as it had been agreed upon , demanded ; That he would lay down Arms , that they might take Measures for setling a Publick Peace : That he would restore Francis Sforza Duke of Milan ; take the French King's Ransome , and dismiss his Sons , who were Hostages ; and pay the Money which he had borrowed of the King of England . To these Demands the Emperour made answer at Valladolid , February 12 : That he could not for some short time lay down Arms ; but that he did not refuse to make a Truce for three Years or more : That all their Forces in conjunction might be sent against the common Enemy of Christendom , and that , in the mean time , a Treaty of Peace might go on : That Sforza was a Vassal of the Empire , and stood accused of High Treason , and therefore could not be restored , unless he were first tryed ; wherefore he should give an Appearance at Law , and answer the Accusation brought against him , before unsuspected Judges whom he should appoint . That he could not take Money and restore the King's Children ; for that it was contrary to the King's Faith and Oath . That it seemed strange to him , that they should put it to him , To pay the Money due to the King of England , since they had no Warrant from him to do so : For that he had so great Friendship with the King of England , as could not be broken for a Money business . That therefore , since their Demands were out of the way , he desired them to propose others : That he was not resolved to be obstinate , and would pass by many things for the Publick Good. So then the Ambassadours departed without Success ; great Preparations for War were made on both sides . Much about this time , John Frederick , Son to the Elector of Saxony , married the Lady Sibylla , Daughter to John Duke of Cleve . The Infanta Catharine , the Emperour 's eldest Sister , had been betrothed unto him , and the Contract of Marriage thereupon signed and sealed ; but upon the Change of Religion that happened in Saxony , the Match was broken off ; and Hawnart , who was then the Emperour's Ambassadour in Germany , stuck not to say publickly , That Faith was not to be kept with Hereticks ; herein , I suppose , treading in the Steps of the Council of Constance , as the Duke of Saxony himself took notice afterwards , in a publick Paper . Charles Duke of Bourbonne was one of the Emperors Generals , who some years before had revolted from the King of France , as we said already . He upon his march with an Army to Naples , appeared before Rome , and next day after , which was the sixth of May , took it by Assault and plundered it . Pope Clement with the Cardinals and other Prelats , having with much ado escaped to the Castle of St. Angelo , were there block'd up for seven months , and at length delivered by the Emperors command . It is not to be expressed with what cruelty and insolence the German and Spanish Soldiers behaved themselves in Rome ; for besides their horrid Butcheries , Plunderings , Ravishings , and Devastations , they vented all sorts of Reproaches and contumelious Scoffs against the Pope , Cardinals , and the rest of the Clergy . The Emperor took a great deal of pains to excuse that Action , alledging that they had no orders from him to do it ; and he wrote about it particularly to the King of England , telling him , that though he believed it to be a just Judgment of God , who revenged the injury and violence that had been done unto him ; yet he would make it his endeavour , that this very calamity should be an occasion and beginning of the welfare of Christendom . When the news of this was brought to the Emperor in Spain , he presently commanded all publick Playes and Shows to cease , which were then made for the birth of his Son Philip. The King of England made an Answer to that Letter of the Emperors , but the Pope being now Prisoner , whom he highly reverenced , and the Emperors power increasing , he began to think of War , and for that end sent the Cardinal of York Embassador into France . None of the Princes came to the Dyet at Ratisbonne , but sent only their Deputies ; so that nothing was done , except only that May the eighteenth , they wrote to the Emperor , to give him an account why nothing could be done , and tell him , That it would conduce much to the interest of Christendom , that Civil Wars should be composed , and that , above all things , his Presence was necessary in Germany . At this time there was a new kind of Doctrin broached , by those whom they call Anabaptists : These are against Infant Baptism , are themselves re-baptized , and teach that all goods should be in common . Both Luther , Zuinglius and many others , wrote against them , and the Magistrates punished them in all places . They bragg'd also of Visions and Dreams ; and at San-Gall a Town of Switzerland , one of them cut off his brothers head , in presence of his father and mother , whom he persuaded that God had commanded him to do so ; but being apprehended by the Magistrate , he suffered the same kind of death himself . How they afterwards increased , and what troubles they raised in Germany , you shall hear hereafter . This year it was ordered by the Senate of Strasburg , that the dead should no longer be buried within the City , and they appointed some burying places without the Town . When the French King heard of the taking of Rome , having made a League with the King of England , he sent a puissant Army into Italy , under the command of Lautrech a Gascoin , for the relief of the Pope . He being come into Lombardy , and joyned by the Venetians , took first Alexandria , and then Pavia , partly by composition and partly by assault , where the Soldiers enraged that their King should have been taken there ; having made great slaughter of the Towns-people , plundered it . July the twenty seventh , Charles Duke of Bourbonne , who had been lately killed at the taking of Rome , was condemned of High Treason by the Parliament of Paris , his name and memory declared infamous , his arms torn , and his goods and lands forfeited . Anthony du Prat the Chancellour , pronounced the Sentence . Bourbonne bore a mortal hatred to the French King , and being about to besiege Marseilles , as we mentined in the Fourth Book , he wrote to the Cardinal of York , among other things , that he would spare neither pains nor perils in assisting King Henry for the recovery of the Right and Title he had to France . For above two hundred years the English have laid claim to the whole Kingdom of France , but especially to Normandy , Gascony and Guienne . By these Letters therefore , Bourbonne oblique stirred up the King of England , to prosecute his Right there ; and they coming after into the hands of the French King , incensed him far more against the Duke . There was at that time in Bavaria one Leonard Cesar , a Professor of the Gospel ; who being apprehended by orders from the Bishop of Passaw , maintained these points of Doctrin ; That man was Justified by Faith alone : That there was but two Sacraments , Baptism and the Lords Supper : That the Mass was not a Sacrifice , and availed not the Quick and the Dead : That the Confession of sins was a counsel and not a precept : That Christ alone made Satisfaction for us : That the Vow of Chastity was not obligatory : That the Scripture did not speak of Purgatory : That there was no distinction of Days : That the Dead were no Intercessors , and that in spiritual and divine matters , Man had no Free-will . When he was brought to Tryal , he would have spoken more fully of all these Points to the People , but was not suffered . Eckius was one of those that tryed him ; and all spoke in Latin , that the People might not understand ; save only the Prisoner , who discoursed in Dutch but could not get them to do the same : At length he was condemned for a Heretick , and being delivered over to the Temporal Magistrate , William Duke of Bavaria , under whose Jurisdiction he lived : August 16 he was burnt ; for the Bishop did not pronounce Sentence of Death against him , lest he might pollute holy things ; and become irregular , by having a Hand in his Blood. Ferdinand , who had been the Emperour's Deputy in Germany , after the Death of King Lewis , being chosen King of Bohemia , and standing in competition with the Vaivode of Transilvania for the Crown of Hungary , which occasioned a War. Philip Marquess of Baden , who was substituted unto him , called a Dyet in the Emperour's Name , to be held at Ratisbonne , in the beginning of March following ; whither the States should repair , to consult of Religion , and the Turkish War. You heard before of the Disputation of Baden ; but since the Acts of the Dispute and Conference were not communicated to those of Berne , the most noted and powerful Canton of all the Switzers , though they had desired it , and that the Differences about Religion increased , all the Ministers not agreeing among themselves in Doctrin , they appointed another Disputation to be had within their own City , December 17 ; whereof they made publick Intimation , and called thereunto the Bishops of Constance , Basil , Sitien and Lausenne , warning them to come in person , and bring their Divines with them ; else they threatned them with the loss of all the Lands and Possessions they had within their Territories ; afterwards they made a List of the Clergy-M●n , of their Jurisdiction , and appointed the Scriptures of the Old and News Testament , to be the only Rule , and to have the sole Authority in all the Debates , ; giving likewise a Safe-Conduct to all that pleased to come : This Order they also made , That all things should be carried on modestly , without railing or reproach ; and that every Man should freely speak his Mind , and so distinctly , that what they said might be taken by Clerks : they also ordained , That what should be agreed upon and determined in that Conference , should be of Force , and have its course through all their Dominions . And that all might know what they were to dispute about , and come the better prepared ; they published Theses to the number of ten , which their Ministers Francis Colb and Berthold Holler offered to maintain and prove by Scripture : And these were , That the true Church , whereof Christ is the only Head , springs from the Word of God , perseveres therein , and will not hear the Voice of another : That this same Church made no Laws besides God's Word : That therefore the Traditions of Men , who bear the name of the Church , no farther oblige us , than as they are consonant to the Word of God : That Christ alone made Satisfaction for the Sins of the whole World : That therefore , if any Many say , There is any other way of Salvation , or of expiating of Sins , he denies Christ : That it cannot be proved by Scripture , That the Body and Blood of Christ are really and Corporally received : That the Rite of the Mass , wherein Christ is offered up to his Heavenly Father for the Quick and the Dead , is repugnant to Scripture , and a Reproach to that Sacrifice which Christ made for us : That Christ alone is to be prayed unto , as the Mediator and Advocate for us with God the Father : That it is not to be found in Holy Scripture , that there is any place , where Souls are purged after this Life : That therefore the Prayers , and all the Ceremonies and Anniversary Offices which are performed for the Dead , Tapers , Lamps , and the like , are of no use at all : That it is contrary to Holy Scripture , that any Image or Picture should be proposed to be worshiped : That therefore if they be placed in Churches for that end , they are to be removed : That Marriage is forbidden to no Order of Men , but that for avoiding of Fornication , the Scripture permits all to marry : And that since all Whoremongers , are by Testimony of Scripture really separated from the Communion of the Church , impure and unchast Celibacy is least of all becoming the Order of Priesthood . When those of Berne had written concerning these things to all the Cantons , exhorting them to send their learned Men , and to give Safe-Conduct to all others who pleased to come , The Cantons of Lucerne , Vri , Switz , Vnderwald , Zug , Glaris , Friburg and Solothurne , answered by a long Letter , seriously exhorting them , That they would desist from their Enterprize , putting them in mind of their League and Association , and of the Disputation of Baden , whereof they themselves were the Authors and chief Advisers ; nor was it lawful , said they , for any People or Province , to make Innovations in Religion ; but that it belonged only to a General Council : They praied them not to attempt such a heinous Wickedness , nor suffer themselves to be misled into Errour , by a few Strangers ; but to persevere in the same Religion , which they themselves and their Ancestors had lived in , wherein they had got so much Honour and Reputation , wherein they had so enlarged their Territories , and wherein they had been so often Victorious : That it was reasonable they should obtain that at their Hands ; but if otherwise , that then they could not grant a Safe-Conduct , as they desired ; but that when they should know who the Persons were , they would pick and chuse ; for that they would give no more Safe-Conduct to those , who being , upon publick Assurance given , called to the Disputation of Baden , either out of Contempt or Distrust came not : That besides , they would neither send , nor suffer any of their Divines to come . Those of Berne , nothing moved at all this , proceeded , and at the Day appointed , which was January 7 , commenced the Dispute . None of the Bishops , we named , came ; but they of Basil , Scafhausen , Zurich , Appenzel , San Gall , Mulhausen , and the neighbouring Grisons also sent their Deputies : As also did the Cities of Strasburg , Vlm , Ausburg , Lindaw , Constance and Isue . The Doctors of the City of Berne , whom we named , began the Disputation , and their These were defended by Zuinglius , Occolampadius , Bucer , Capito , Blancer , and several more . Among others who impugned , was one Conrad Treger , and Augustine Fryer , of great Fame ; who at length , offering Arguments from other Topicks , than from the Bible , and the Presidents of the Dispute , not suffering that , as being contrary to Order , departed . The Dispute ended , January 26 , and the Points of Doctrins we mentioned , were approved by the Plurality of Voices ; whereupon the Magistrates , not only of Berne , but of some neighbouring Places also , ratified and approved them , commanding them to be observed ; Mass , Altars and Images being everywhere abolished and pulled down . In Constance , some things had been changed before , and Fornication , Adultery and Dishonest or Suspected Company , being by Law prohibited there , the Canons left the place in great Anger . Their Preacher was one Ambrose Blancer , a Gentleman of good Birth , who had been a Monk in Alperspack ; but being a Man of Parts , and having read Luther's Books , he changed his Mind , and after much heart-burning , which he suffered from his Companious , left the Order , and returned home to his Parents and Relations : Now that Abbey stands in the Dutchy of Wirtemberg , then in possession of Ferdinand Archduke of Austria ; wherefore the Abbot got the Governour of the Country to send to the Senate of Constance , that he might be reduced to Duty , and sent back to his Monastery : Whereupon Blancer published a Narrative of the whole matter , and propounded Conditions , upon which he was willing to return : But they were such , as his Abbot would not admit of , so that he remained still at Constance ; and this was in the Year 1523. After the Disputation of Berne , the Mass , Images , Altars and Ceremonies were abolished also at Constance . The People of Geneva , in like manner , followed the Example of Berne , in casting away Images and Ceremonies . Wherefore the Bishop and Clergy , in Anger left the City . Upon the change of Religion , the Canton of Berne renounced the League with France , and prohibited all mercenary Warrings , as they of Zurich had done , contenting themselves with that yearly Pension , which the French King paid them , to keep the Peace ; and made an Inscription in Golden Letters upon a Pillar , of the Day and Year when Popery was abolished , to stand as a Monument to Posterity . We told you before , That the Cardinal of York was sent Ambassadour into France ; where having concluded a League , both Kings sent Ambassadours to the Emperour ; the French King demanding , That he would take his Ransome , and deliver him up his Sons , who were in Hostage ; and the King of England , That he would pay him a three-fold Debt he owed him ; to wit , three hundred thousand Crowns of lent Money ; fifty thousand for not fulfilling his Contract of Marriage ; and his Pension for four Years ; which was promised him by the Emperour , as we shewed you in the third Book . When the Emperour had made Answer to these Demands , not according to their Minds , the King of England also sent him a Defiance , by a Herauld ; for at that time he was projecting , How he might be Divorced from his Queen Catharine the Emperour's Mother's Sister , and marry another , which he did ; as shall be said hereafter . The Emperour bitterly accused the French King to other Princes , for his breach of Faith and Promise ; and had often twitted the French Ambassadours therewith : Wherefore the King sent a Herauld to him with Letters , dated at Paris , March 28 , to this effect : From the Discourse , said he , which thou hadst with my Ambassadours , I understand , That thou hast spoken some things to my Dishonour ; as if contrary to Faith and Promise , I had escaped out of thy Hands : Now , though he who has Guards set over him , after matters are transacted , is freed from Obligation : And although this be enough to excuse me ; yet to justifie my Honour and Reputation , I have thought fit to tell thee in short , That if thou blamest what I have done , and my departure , or sayest that I have ever acted any thing unworthy of a Prince , I tell thee plainly , Thou lyest ; for I am resolved to maintain my Honour and Reputation to my last breath . There is no need , then , of many Words , and if thou hast any thing to say to me , let me have no more Writing from thee , but name the Place , where we may fight it out hand to hand ; for if thou delayest to give me a Meeting , and in the mean time ceasest not to asperse me , I protest thou art base , for a Duel will put an end to the Dispute . We took notice before of the Competition of Ferdinand and the Vaivode of Transilvania , concerning the Crown of Hungary ; and now a War ensuing thereupon , wherein Ferdinand had the better on 't ; the Vaivode in the Month of April , wrote to the States of the Empire , as follows . After the deplorable Fall of King Lewis , said he , I was chosen and crowned King of Hungary , by the common Consent of all the Nobles , except three ; whom Poverty , Hatred , and Hopes of better Fortune so far transported , as forgetting the Interest and Welfare of their Country , to declare themselves for Ferdinand King of Bohemia . And when I was wholly imployed in succouring my Country , and recovering our Losses , that by that means I might procure your Quiet ; He at the same time , in a hostile manner , invaded my Country , makes himself master of some Towns , and by those of his Faction , I mentioned , is created King at Presburg . It was to me , indeed , both a great Wonder and Grief , That this Nation , which was miserable enough before , should now be afflicted by him , who chiefly ought to protect the same . It had been easie for me at that time to have repelled his Hostilities ; but I was not willing rashly to venture what remained of this Kingdom after so many Shipwracks ; I only made my Complaint to Pope Clement VII , Francis King of France , Henry King of England , and Sigismund King of Poland : And indeed , Sigismund , unknown to me , dealt with Ferdinand by Ambassadours , That he would not , at so unseasonable a time , by promoting Civil Discord , open a way for the Enemy , which afterwards neither he , nor any other could be able to stop up again : But that he would live in Peace with me , and joyn his Forces to mine against the common Enemy . And when Ferdinand affirmed that he had done nothing contrary to Right and Justice ; it was agreed upon that some fit Men should meet at a certain Day , to attempt an Accommodation of the Controversie : I imbraced the Condition ; and at the same time by my Ambassadours , whom I sent to make submission in my Name to your Arbitrement , I begged of you that you would not assist my Adversary : But when they arrived in Ferdinand's Country , they were apprehended and made Prisoners , contrary to the Law of Nations , so that they could not discharge their Commission ; for they were to go forward from you to the Emperour . Though this , indeed ; was a heinous Injury , yet at the Day appointed by Sigismund , I sent some Men , who were both of their own Inclination , and by my Orders too , very desirous of Peace : But Ferdinand's Commissioners making most unreasonable Propositions , they broke up without concluding any thing . Whilst these things were on foot , some of the Nobility tampered with , by the Artifices of Ferdinand , have violated their Allegiance to me . Now seeing I have no free Passage left either to come or send to you , I resolved , at last , to acquaint you by Letters , how unjust a War he carries on ; that he may recover , perhaps , the Honour , which in the Age past , his Ancestors the Emperours Frederick and Maximilian lost here ; for my Uncle drove the one of them out of all the Country , and baulked him of Hungary , when triumphantly he was about to make himself King of it : And my Father Stephen Sepsy so mauled them both , in the Reign of King Matthias , as that he joyned Vienna to Hungary : Nay , and I my self too , though then but a Youth , put a stop to Maximilian in his Progress against us , and would have done the same against the present Enemy , if he had not acted more by Cunning and Treachery , than by Valour and Force of Arms. I have , indeed , hitherto born with that Injury , as patiently and as well as I could : But consider with your selves , most Noble Princes , How grievous a thing it is to be cast down from Supreme Dignity to the state of a Private Man. Hardly , I think , is there any Man to be found so tame and patient , as having received so many Injuries , would not look about him for assistance , wherever he could have it . Seeing , then , I have at no time , since I entred into the Government , refused to hearken to any reasonable Conditions , nor do at present reject them , but would do any thing rather than cause a Civil War ; and that my Enemy goes on obstinately , I make Protestation , That it ought not to be imputed to me as a Fault , if I take any sort of course for my own Defence and Protection . And that if any Prejudice redound from thence to Christendom , that is not to be attributed to me , who have essayed all ways of Peace , but to my Enemy , who with highest Injustice invades the Kingdom of another . He is careful indeed to stop all the Wayes , that no News may be brought to you ; but yet , I suppose , you have heard , how he deserted his Brother-in-law , King Lewis ; for though he had been often , and with very earnest Entreaty sollicited , yet he neither sent him Men , Artillery , nor any other Aid against his Powerful Enemy . And why ? because his Heart and Eye were already upon the Crown , after his Death : Besides , he sent the Publick Aids of the Empire , designed for Hungary , to his Brother , to plague Italy with , whilst I sent and paid about three thousand Men of my own Forces , under the command of my Brother , to the Assistance of King Lewis , designing to have been present in person at the Battle , had not the King commanded me to continue in Transilvania ; but my Brother dyed bravely in the Fight . Ferdinand also took a solemn Oath , That before he had recovered Belgrade , and some other Castles , he would not take upon him the Government : But he forfeited his Promise herein ; for the Turks made an Incursion far up into the Country , and having wasted the Land , and taken the strong Castle of Jaitza in Bosnia , returned home loaded with Spoils . This Castle was heretofore taken from the Turks by King Matthias , with a great loss of his Men ; my Uncle Emerick , also held out a long Siege therein , and defended it against them ; and our Kings , likewise , were at vast Charges in fortifying it : But this General of ours , who made such glorious Promises , as an Essay of his Valour , fairly suffered it to be lost , and being now destitute of all things , implores , I suppose , your Aid and Assistance , as if he were in Danger for the sake of Germany : But his Designs tend a quite different way ; for it is not against the Turk that he is preparing Arms , to whom , by Ambassadours lately sent , he offers a yearly Tribute : But his Aim is , That with your Men and Money he may assist his Brother in Italy , and by undoing of me enslave Hungary . Which being so , I most earnestly beseech you , to take Care , That this private Wrong , which is now done to me , may not turn to the Prejudice of all Christendom . Not long after , he wrote also to the Emperour much to the same purpose , praying him to divert his Brother ; and these things he published in his own Defence . But King Ferdinand insisted upon the Compact , which in the Year 1491 , the Emperour Maximilian made with the Hungarians and King Ladislaus ; wherein it was stipulated , That if Ladislaus dyed without Heirs Male , that then the Kingdom should fall to Maximilian , and the Heirs of his Body . Since therefore King Lewis , Son to Ladislaus was dead without Issue , as we said before ; Ferdinand , who was Grand-Son to Maximilian , and Archduke of Austria , and besides was married to the Sister of King Lewis , pretended that the Kingdom of right belonged unto him . At the very same time , Philip Landgrave of Hesse , and the Elector of Saxony having raised Forces , prepared for War ; And the Reason of it was this , A certain Lawyer , Otho Becken , a Man of Noble Extraction , and one of the chief Counsellours of George Duke of Saxony , being occasionally in Discourse with the Landgrave , admonished him to look to himself ; for that lately King Ferdinand , the Elector of Brandenburg , George Duke of Saxony , William and Lewis , Dukes of Bavaria , the Bishops of Mentz , Saltsburg , Bamberg and Wurtzburg , had entred into a League for the ruine of him , the Elector of Saxony , and the Reformed Religion ; and to gain credit , shewed him a Copy of the Instrument of Confederation , promising also to produce the Original . Whilst they were raising Forces , and prepared for War , all men were agog , what the meaning of it should be ; for various Reasons were given out , as it happens commonly in such cases : But at length , when all things were in a Readiness , they began to send Letters and Messengers into all parts , published the Copy of the League , and at the same time sent Ambassadours and Letters to those , who were said to be ingaged in it , that they might know what their Purpose was : However they all purged themselves severally , by Publick Declarations , affirming it to be a Fiction , and that it could not be proved . Especially George Duke of Saxony , the Landgrave's Father-in-law , urged him to name his Author , or otherwise that he would look upon it as a Contrivance of his to raise Commotions , and disturb the Peace of Germany . Their first Attempt was to have been upon the Bishops , their next Neighbours ; and therefore they prepared themselves , and raised all their Forces they could make on a sudden : But when Becken could not produce the Original , as he had promised , the Landgrave began to act more slowly , and , at length , through the Mediation of the Prince Palatine , and Richard Archbishop of Treves , they laid down their Arms , upon Condition , That for the Charges of the War , the Bishops should pay the Landgrave an hundred thousand Florence , the Archbishop of Mentz forty thousand , Wurtzburg as much , and Bamberg twenty . Afterwards , when the Deputies of the Princes , whom this Accusation concerned , had met at a Day appointed , Becken , whom the Landgrave presented there , was convicted of Forgery ; but being dismissed , at length , by the Landgraves means , he wandred for some Years as an Exile , amongst Foreign Nations , till at last he lost his Head at Antwerp . Matters being thus quieted , the Confederates of the Schwabian League , whom we have often mentioned before , accused the Landgrave , That he had offered Violence , and done Injury to their Associates ; and when this seemed to threaten some new Stirs , the Matter was at length taken up , about the end of December , at Wormes , by the Invention of the Prince Palatine . There were some who thought , That it was not altogether without-book , what he said of the Confederacy ; and that meeting of some Princes , which was four Years before , at Ratisbonne , as we said before , in the fourth Book , increased this Suspicion : So that it was thought some such Project had been laid , but not brought to Maturity , nor resolved upon ; which nevertheless I would not affirm for a Truth , but leave every one to his own Judgment . We told you before of another Dyet of the Empire , which was appointed to be held at Ratisbonne , in the beginning of the Spring ; but in that Tumult of War , it did not meet , the Emperour's Vice-Deputy sending them Word not to come . The Emperour received not the French King's Challenge , dated about the end of March , which we mentioned before , till the seventh of June ; but having received it , he sent him a Herauld , with this Answer , June 24. I do not blame nor accuse thee , said he , for going home ; since thou hadst my leave to do so ; but because thou hast not delivered thy self up again Prisoner to me , as thou didst faithfully promise to do , if thou didst not fulfil the Articles of Peace , as may be proved by Letters under thine own Hand . Hadst thou done so , thou wouldest have acted like a Good and Worthy Prince : But now since thou hast broken thy Promise therein , I tell thee , and that without lying , That thou hast acted basely and knavishly . And because thou demandest of me , to name a Place for Duel , I am content , and appoint the Place , by that River which runs betwixt Fontarabia and Andey ; which thou oughtest not to refuse : For if two Years agoe thou trustedst the Safety of thy self and Childen to it , when having got thy Liberty , and returning Home , thou didst diliver them up to me as Hostages ; thou maist now safely trust thy self thereunto . But that no longer Delay be made , let skilful Gentlemen be sent on both sides , to pitch upon the Ground , and appoint the Weapons and Day : And if thou sendest me not an Answer within forty Days after the receipt of this Letter , that I may know thy Mind , the Blame and Shame of the Delay shall lye at thy Door ; and so to the Crime of Breach of Faith thou'lt also add Baseness . This Letter the Emperour gave to the Herauld , commanding him to carry it to France , and read it publickly to the King ; or if he refused to hear it , that he should deliver it into his own Hands to be read . When the Herauld , at length arrived at Paris , coming into the Kings Presence , who was surrounded with his Nobles ; his Majesty asked him , if he had brought him a Defiance : He told him he had ; That he had something besides to say unto him , and that he was enjoyned to read it publickly , or to give it into his own Hands : Wherefore he desired leave to do it . But the King , who was not Ignorant what the Emperour had to charge him with , would not suffer it to be openly read ; but having exchanged some Words with the Herauld , started up , and would neither hear him speak more , nor receive the Letter from him , as the Imperialists affirm in their Publick Writings . By Letters dated at Valladolid , August 1 , the Emperour appointed a Dyet of the Empire to be held at Spire , the beginning of February next year , to consult about Religion and the Turkish War : But excused himself that he could not be there , because of other Affairs ; naming for his Commissioners , his Brother King Ferdinand , Frederick Prince Palatine , William Duke of Bavaria , and the Bishops of Trent and Heildesheim . Cantreck the French General , after the taking of Alexandria and Pavia the Year before , as hath been said , had his Winter-quarters in Bolonia , but marching forward again , in the beginning of the Spring , he besieged Naples , which was defended by Alphonso d'Avalos , Vgo Moncada , Ferdinando Alarco , Philibert Orengio and Ferdinando Gonzaga : But in the Month of July a very violent Plague swept away a great part of his Army , whereof Lautreck himself dyed , August 14 , and not long before him the Duke of Vaudemont , Brother to Anthony Duke of Lorrain , who served the King , in hopes of obtaining the Kingdom of Naples , to which the Family of Anjou , from whence the House of Lorrain are descended , pretends a Right and Title . How after the Disputation at Berne Religion was changed in many Places , it hath been formerly mentioned ; wherefore the Ministers of the Church at Strasburg , upon this Occasion preached , as they had often done before , against the Mass , affirming it , among other Errours of the Popish Doctrin , to be Impious and very Reproachful to the Name of God ; and that therefore it was to be abrogated , and the right Administration of the Lord's Supper restored ; refusing no kind of Punishment , if they proved not their Doctrin by Testimonies of Holy Scripture . But the Papists teaching the contrary , there happened a hot Contention , which the Senate would have ended by having the Opinions of both stated and examined by a Disputation ; and when it could not be obtained , and that the Papists accused the others of Preaching Impious and Erroneous Doctrin , but yet would not come to a fair Tryal about the Matter ; they commanded them not to Preach any more for the future . In the mean time the Bishop , by frequent Letters and Messengers , admonished and intreated the Senate , to persevere in the Ancient Religion of their Fore-fathers , and not to give Credit to new Doctors ; which he said , was a matter of great Danger . The Senate , on the other hand , prayed him , as they had also done some Years before , that he would endeavour that such things as related to the true Worship of God , might be instituted ; but all things else antiquated and abolished ; for that that was properly his Duty : But though he had sometimes appointed a Day and Meeting for that purpupose , yet nothing was done by him , only he deterred them by Letters from their Enterprize , and mingled Threats sometimes with Entreaties . This producing no effect , and being now almost in Despair , he applyed himself to the Council of the Empire , which then was at Spire , praying them to interpose their Authority . These sending a solemn Deputation about the latter End of December , desired the Senate that they would not abolish the Mass ; for that it neither belonged to the Emperour nor States , to alter the Ancient Religion received from their Fore-fathers , but to a General or National Council ; but if that seemed to be too far off , that they would delay , at least , till the ensuing Dyet of the Empire , which was shortly to meet , and there propose their Demands ; that they made no doubt , but they would obtain a reasonable Answer . That it was contrary to Law , that a Private Magistrate should rescind those things which had been decreed by the common consent of all the Christian World ; that therefore it was but Reason , that they should prevail with them in that particular . But that if they would needs proceed , since there was Violence in the case ; the Emperour , who was their chief Magistrate , and King Ferdinand , who was his Lieutenant in the Empire , would take it very ill : That they also would be obliged in Duty , both to write to the Emperour about the Affair , and also to apply such proper Remedies as it required ; which they were unwilling to be brought to do . That therefore they prayed them , seriously to bethink themselves , and listen to sound Counsel : That the Emperour would take it very well at their Hands , and they themselves would find the Praise and Advantage thereof . The Senate having declared their Reasons for what they had done , civilly dismissed the Deputies . A little before , the Bishop of Heildesheim had been there , and had demanded the same thing in the Emperour's Name , exhorting them to comply ; especially seeing the Emperour had Thoughts of calling a National Council of Germany : For that else the Emperour and the rest of the States would take some other Course . Besides , the Bishop of Strasburg addressed himself privately to some of the Senators of the City , Gentlemen who held their Lands of him ; and writing to them severally , admonished them seriously , That since they were bound to him in Fealty , they should not approve , but with all their Might oppose the abolishing of the Mass ; in the mean time , the Senate , after the matter had been in agitation for above two Years , and the Ministers of the Church urged them daily in their Sermons , as the Citizens plied them with frequent Petitions , they called a Great and Common Council , to the number of three hundred , as it was usually done in difficult matters ; and having stated the whole Case unto them , and told them on the one Hand , the Danger they were in of the Emperour's Displeasure , if they abolished the Mass ; and on the other hand , How much God would be offended if they did not ; they gave them time to deliberate , and enjoyned them to meet and consult in their several Companies , that in their next publick Assembly they might by Common and Universal Consent conclude and determine what was to be done . When , therefore , the Day appointed came , they who were for abrogating the Mass , carried it by plurality of Voices . Wherefore an Order and Decree past February 20 , That the Celebration of the Mass ought to be suspended and intermitted , until the Adversaries should prove , That it was acceptable Worship unto God. This Decree the Senate ordered to be observed , not only in the City , but abroad also , within the whole Precincts of their Jurisdiction , and then certified the Bishop of the same by Letters ; who wrote back to them , That with sighing , and a most sorrowful Heart , he had received their News ; that he was forced to bear it patiently ; but that he would do in the Case what his Office and Duty obliged him to . There had been for some Years also , great Dissentions in Basil , upon account of Religion ; but the Senate ordered at length , That there should be one uniform Doctrin throughout the whole City ; and that because Mass still continued in some Places , that they should meet on a Day prefixt , and having debated the matter publickly , come to a final Resolution , what was to be done therein : But the Papists for all that went on in their way , and in their Sermons taxed their Adversaries a little too sharply ; which being connived at , many lookt upon that Impunity , as an Approbation of the chief and leading Men ; wherefore a select number of Citizens were employed to petition the Senate again , and to mind them of their Agreement ; these , after much Debate , and diligent prosecution of their Commission , demanded , That those Senators , at whose Desire the Papists preached , ( since their so doing was not only a contempt of the Decree , but tended also to Tumult and Sedition ) might be turned out of Place : But the Senate refusing absolutely to do that , the People met in the Month of February , this Year , in the Grey Fryers Church , and having there consulted about the matter , demanded of the Senate the same thing that they had done before , but not so submissively ; and at the same time flocked together into the chief Places of the City , but without Arms : That Day , towards the Evening , the Senate made answer to them , That they were satisfied , that such as they desired to have turned out , should not for the future be present when any Matters of Religion were brought before them ; but that in all other things , they should retain their Place and Dignity : When by this Answer it appeared , That a few Persons took to themselves the Supreme Power , the Citizens were more incensed , and therefore publickly protested , That they would take Measure for the future , not , indeed , for maintaining their Religion ; but for asserting their Rights and Liberties . Thereupon presently they ran to Arms , possessed themselves of the Towers and Gates , and having placed Guards in proper Places , kept Watch and Ward in the same manner as in a Camp , when there is Danger from a neighbouring Enemy . Next Day the Senate desired Time to consult , referring the Matter to those who lately had been Intercessors . The Citizens did not refuse that , but in the mean time , would have those they accused turned out , and that they should prosecute their Suit at their own Private Charges ; but that for themselves , who maintained the Cause of the Publick , and of Posterity , their Charges should be defrayed by the Publick . The Senate granted these , and some other slighter matters , that thereby they might mitigate their Anger . The same Day , some of the Town's-People , who had Orders to go the Rounds about the City , and see that no Abuses were committed , went into the Cathedral Church , where one of them , with his Pike , pushed at the Image of a certain Saint , which thereupon tumbled down and was broken : This gave them an occasion to lay Hands afterwards on more ; but the Priests , who were extreambly troubled at that , interposing , they that they might not go beyond their Commission , departed without any further Quarrel . When the Report of this was brought to the Market-place , and made greater than indeed it was , three hundred armed Men were forthwith sent to the Church , to the assistance of their Brethren , who were said to be hard put to it , and in Danger ; But before they came , the rest were gone : However , that they might do something for their coming , they broke down all the Images they found there , and so proceeding , did the like in all the rest of the Churches . Then some of the Senate came running , to prevent any Tumult or Riot ; to whom the Citizens said , What you have been consulting about any time these three Years , whether you had best do it or not , in one Hours time we have dispatched , that there may be no difference among us hereafter about Images . So that the Senate condescended to all they desired , and twelve Senators were turned out , but without Disgrace ; among whom were Henry Meltinger , at that time Burgo-master , and Lucius Zeigler Dean of Guield . A Decree also passed , That Mass should be abolished and Images broken down , both in the City , and abroad also in the Country throughout all their Jurisdiction : That besides , the Senate should for the future admit of two hundred and threescore of the Members of the City Companies , to deliberate with them about those things which concerned the Glory of God , and the Welfare of the State. When the Citizens had got those two Decrees made , they joyfully returned home to their Houses , and wreakt their Fury only upon the Images . The third Day after , which was Ashwednesday , the Wooden Images were distributed among the Poor , to be made use of for Fewel : But they quarrelling , and falling to Fisty-cuffs about dividing the Spoil , it was thought fit to burn them publickly . Wherefore there were nine Piles of them made before the Cathedral Church , and burnt . And so it happened , That the very same Day , on which the Papists used to sprinkle the People's Foreheads with Ashes , to put them in Mind that they are but Dust and Ashes , was a pleasant and joyful Day to the City , because then the Images were reduced into Ashes . February 12 , the Common Council of the Companies , which were mentioned , approved the Acts of the Senate ; and the next day after an Oath was taken by all the Companies , and then all quietly departed . When the Cantons of Zurich , Berne and Solothurn had Intelligence of these Stirs , they presently sent Deputies to make Mediation , but before they came all was over . We made mention a little before of the Dyet of Spire , which the Emperour appointed to meet in the beginning of February ; but it was not opened before the beginning of March : The Princes and States made a great appearance there ; and the Elector of Saxony brought Melanchthon with him . The first thing they fell upon was matter of Religion , and after much Debate , they made a Decree therein , as shall be said hereafter . Now the Drift of the Papists was to divide the Duke of Saxony and the other Princes from the Cities , that they might not consult and joyn together in Design : And because all the Cities were not of the same Judgment the Princes were , about the Lord's Supper ; they were in good Hope they might accomplish their Desires , but that was in vain , as you shall hear hereafter . King Ferdinand also , and his Colleagues , sent for the Deputies of some of the Cities separately , April 5 , and severely chid them for having made many Innovations contrary to the Emperour's Edict ; but then he exhorted them to comply and joyn in Opinion with the rest of the States , lest through their Dissentions the Dyet might be dissolved . They made answer , That what Innovations they had made were no ways prejudicial to the Emperour , that above all things they desired Concord , would do any thing for the Emperour , and did not refuse to submit to the Judgment of a lawful Council . Zurich and Berne , the two far most powerful Cantons of Switzerland being agreeed in Religion , as we have said , the Cantons of Lucerne , Vri , Vnderwalt , Switz and Zug , who above all others spighted that Doctrin , made a League with King Ferdinand . In the mean time Pope Clement , April 23 , sent John Tomaso of Mirandula , to incite the Princes to the Turkish War ; and to tell them , That though of late Years he himself had sustained great Losses , nevertheless he promised Aid , and that he would make it his endeavour , that Peace being made betwixt the Emperour and French King , a Council should forthwith commence , that Germany might , at length , embrace the same Religion that other Provinces did . The Council of the Empire we mentioned , some Months before had been removed from Esling to Spire , whither the City of Strasburg having sent their Deputy Daniel Meige , to consult and act with the other Counsellours , about the Affairs of the Publick , he was not admitted to sit , because the Strasburghers had lately abolished the Mass , and would not stay till the Conclusion of the present Dyet . This being known , the rest of the Cities , perceiving it to be a Precedent which concerned themselves also , did mediate , and demanded that the Custom of the Empire might be observed : That though they might have done some things contrary to the Ceremonies and Rites of the Church , yet ought they not therefore to be denyed their Right , before the Controversie were determined in a Lawful Council ; especially seeing no such thing had hitherto been attempted , nor had any Person been as yet in the least debarred from his Right in the publick Dyets of the Empire , upon account of Religion . Afterwards James Sturney , Deputy for the City in that Dyet , protested , That if contrary to the Laws and Custom of the Empire , they were in this manner turned out of Place , it must not be expected , that for the future they would contribute any thing to the defraying of the Charges of that Judicature . But all these Courses were ineffectual , and King Ferdinand answering the Mediators himself , told them , That any other City which observed the Emperour's Edicts , might be substituted in place thereof . After a long Debate about Religion , they made a new Decree , wherein resuming in a few Words the Acts of the former Dyet of Spire , how that it had been ordained there ; That as to the Emperour's Decree of Wormes , all should so behave themselves , that they might be able to render an account of their Actions both to God and the Emperour , but that it being now abused by many , who under colour and pretext thereof excused and defended all sorts of New and Horrid Doctrins ; it was therefore enacted and decreed to this effect , That they who had hitherto observed that Edict , should do so for the future , and oblige their People to do so also , until the meeting of the Council , which the Emperour gave great Hopes of very speedily : But that they who had changed their Religion , and could not now retract for fear of Troubles and Sedition , should for the future moderate themselves , and make no more Innovations before the sitting of the Council : Moreover , that the Doctrin of those who dissent from the Church about the Lord's Supper , should not be received , neither the Mass abolished , nor those who were willing , hindred from going to Mass , in those Places where a New Doctrin was taught : That Anabaptists also , who obstinately maintain their Tenet , should be put to Death , and that Ministers should preach according to the Sense and Interpretation of Scripture , approved by the Church : That they should not meddle with other Points , which probably might be controverted , but expect the Decree of a Council : Besides , that all States should live together in Peace , do no Injury to one another upon account of Religion , and not take the Subjects of others Jurisdiction into their Protection : And that such as did otherwise should be put to the Ban of the Empire . This Decree was opposed by the Elector of Saxony , George Marquess of Brandenburg , Ernest and Francis Dukes of Lunenburg , the Landgrave and Count Anbald , who April 19 , publickly read their Protestation against it in Writing : And in the first place they repeat the Decree of the former Dyet ; whereby all are permitted the free exercise of their Religion , until the meeting of a Council ; from which they ought not to recede , nor violate those things which for Peace-sake were then agreed upon , and confirmed by Oath , under Hand and Seal : That for their own Parts , they were ready , in imitation of their Ancestors , to comply with the Emperour in any thing , and to spend their Lives and Fortunes in his Service : But that the present Case concerned their Eternal Salvation ; and therefore prayed that it might not be taken ill , if therein they dissented from the rest : For that as the former Decree had been made with the unanimous Consent of all , so also could it not be repealed and made void , unless all in like manner agreed to it : That they were not against it , but that they themselves might appoint what Form of Religion they pleased within their own Territories , and prayed God that he would enlighten the Minds of all with his true Knowledge : That for some Years now past , there had been great Dissention and Quarrelling about Religion ; and that who were the Authors and Causes thereof , it had , in some measure been made out in the Dyet of Norimberg , and by the Confession of the Pope himself , and the Grievances and Demands of the Princes and States , which to the number of eighty , had been delivered to the Pope's Legate ; whereof , nevertheless , no redress was as yet made : That the Result of all Deliberations had always been this , That the readiest way to put an End to Controversies and corrupt Abuses , was a free Council : But that now , laying that Course aside , they should Decree , That they who had changed the Form of their Religion , and could not without Troubles recede from what they had done , should make no other Innovations , they could not approve nor admit of that , unless they would professedly derogate from the Doctrin , which hitherto they had owned as True and Holy : For to forsake that Doctrin , provided it might be done without Stirs and Commotions , what was it else , than to deny the pure and uncorrupted Word of God which they had ? than which there could not be a more grievous Sin : For that it was to be professed not only in Word but in Deed also . Besides that , what Mischief such a Denyal would bring with it , and how pernicious it would be to many Professors of the Gospel , it was easie enough to be conjectured . That as to the Popish Mass , it was well known , How the Ministers of the Churches within their Dominions , had by firm and unanswerable Arguments and Testimonies of Holy Scripture quite overthrown it , and in place thereof appointed the Lord's Supper , according to the Command and Institution of Christ , and the manner observed by the Apostles ; so that neither could they approve that Clause of the Decree , nor give leave to their People to repair to Mass , which was already abolished : For that granting , That the use of the Popish Mass were never so Right and Pure , yet if they should admit of two contrary Masses in their Churches , it was obvious to all Men , how bad an example that would give , and what grumbling and heart-burning would thereupon ensue . That again , they wondred very much , That they should prescribe to them , what they were to enjoyn their People , and what Laws they should make within their own Jurisdictions , especially seeing if the like were attempted upon them , they would by no means suffer it : That all Men knew what was taught in their Churches of the Presence of the Body and Blood of Christ in the Sacrament , so that it needed no farther Explication : But that nevertheless , as they had often said before , so it still seemed to them , That no such Decree was as yet to be made against those , who taught otherwise , because there was nothing of that mentioned in the Emperour's Commission ; and besides , because the Assertors of that Doctrin were neither called nor heard : That therefore it was seriously to be considered , How unreasonable and unbeseeming a thing it would be , to pass a Judgment at any time , upon such difficult and weighty Affairs , without hearing those , who were concerned , speak for themselves . Now as to what they said , That the Gospel was to be taught according to the Interpretations approved and received by the Church , it was right indeed ; however , the Dispute still was , Which is the True Church : But that since no Doctrin was more certain , than that of God's Word , since nothing should be taught besides it ; and that the obscure Places of Scripture could not be better explained , than by other clearer Places of the same Scripture , they would therefore stick to that , and make it their Endeavour , That the Scriptures of the Old and New Testament should be plainly and purely taught : That this alone was the Sure and Infallible Way ; but that the Traditions of Men were no sure Ground to build upon : That the Decree of the last Dyet was made for Peace and Concord's sake ; but that if the present Decree should be in Force , it would open a way to great Troubles and Discontents ; for that now , since , whilst that Decree of Wormes was still in suspense , some Princes pretended to the Estates of their Subjects , as forfeited for not observing the Edict , it might be easily understood , what would be done , if the same Edict were again established , and some of the other Princes and States should by Force attempt to compel them to those things which they could not perform with a safe Conscience ; That moreover it was not fairly alledged , That the Decree of the last Dyet was conceived in such Words , that most men , in the mean time did abuse it , and thought they might do what they pleased , until the meeting of a Council : These being Rumors spread by those who stood but little in awe of the last Judgment , when all things should be made manifest : That for their own Parts , they were willing to answer such , as would accuse them of transgressing that Decree , before any impartial Judges . And that therefore since the Case was so , they did not assent to this Decree of theirs , but would give Reasons for what they did openly to all Men , and to the Emperour himself ; and that in the mean time , till the meeting of a General or Provincial Council of Germany , they would not act any thing , which they could not maintain by Law : That , after all , they were not ignorant , neither of their Duty , as to what was decreed concerning living in Peace , not invading other Men's Possessions , Anabaptists and Printers , &c. Some of the chief Cities , after consultation had , joyned with the Princes in this Protestation ; as Strasburg , Norimberg , Vlm , Constance , Ruteling , Winshaim , Memmingen , Lindaw , Kempen , Hailbrun , Isne , Weissemburg , Norlingen and San-Gall . And this is the Original of the Name of Protestants , which is famous and common , not only in Germany , but also amongst Foreign Nations . King Ferdinand was gone out of the Assembly , before this Protestation was made , though he had been desired by the Elector of Saxony and his Associates to stay a little . Afterwards the Protestants drew up and published a kind of an Appeal ; wherein having related what had been done , they , at length , appeal from all the Proceedings of the Dyet of Spire , and the Decree there made , to the Emperour , to a Lawful General Council , or Provincial Synod of Germany , and in short , to all impartial and unsuspected Judges , determining withal , to send Ambassadours to the Emperour . Not long after , those of Zurich and Berne took the Field with an Army against their Enemies ; the five Cantons , whom we mentioned a little before , and the Zurichers published a Declaration of the Reasons and Causes that moved them to do so , instancing many Injuries done by them , and among the rest that in the Canton of Switz , some of their People , who came to demand Money due unto them , had been whipt : That they of Vnderwalt had hung up their Arms , and the Arms of Berne , Basil , and City of Strasburg upon the Gallows : That they all also had made a League with King Ferdinand for the Suppression of the Reformed Religion ; wherein they said , It was stipulated , That what Lands of theirs , on this side the Rhine , should be taken by the Assistance of King Ferdinand , should all belong to them ; from whence it may be easily seen , say they , that it is their Design to cast us out of our Country , by the Aid and Assistance of Foreigners : Wherein they not only violate the Law of Nature , but their Covenants and Agreements also , when to our Ruine they conspire with the most Ancient and Implacable Enemy that our Nation hath , against whom , for so many Years , even from the beginning of our League , we have so unanimously joyned all our Strength and Force . When the Armies on both sides had taken the Field , and were incamped , by the Mediation of their Neighbours , and of the City of Strasburg also , the matter was accommodated , and both laid down their Arms. King Ferdinand had sent them Auxiliary Forces , which were advanced as far as the Rhine . It was agreed upon betwixt them , That they should make no War one against another , upon account of Religion ; and that for the future they should abstain from Railing and opprobious Words , under a severe Penalty . The French King being affected with the condition of his Children , whom he had left Hostages in Spain , and his unsuccessful Wards in Italy , where he had lately lost an Army , and his General Lautreck , as we said ; having likewise lost Andrea d' Auria a Genoese , and most Famous Sea-Commander , who much about the time that Lautreck dyed , revolted to the Emperour , and regained the Liberty of his Country , began to incline to Peace . Wherefore at Cambray a City of Hainault , there met Margaret the Emperour's Aunt , Aloisia the French King's Mother , and many Nobles , among whom was Erard de la Warch Cardinal and Bishop of Liege , and in the Month of August concluded a Peace , wherein that Resolution taken in Spain three Years before , as hath been said , against the Lutherans , was revived and confirmed . The other Conditions were partly altered ; for the Emperour resigned Burgundy to the French King , in case he had a Son by his Sister , and the King was to pay for the Ransome of his Sons , to the Emperour , twenty hundred thousand Crowns , therein comprehending the Debt due to the King of England . Not long after , the Emperour came to Genoua from Spain ; and at the same time Solyman the Emperour of the Turks , being invited by Jerome Alasky , a Polonian of extraordinary Parts , sent for that end Ambassadour from John the Vaivode , marched through Hungary , with a most numerous Army , into Austria , where laying Siege before Vienna , the chief City thereof , September 13 , and having by battering and springing of Mines , made a Breach in the Walls , he gave the Assault ; but the Garison , under the Command of Philip Prince Palatine , making a brave Defence : October 16 , he raised the Siege , having lost many thousands of his Men in the Retreat , who were partly slain , and partly made Slaves . But upon his Departure , he made the Vaivode King at Buda . A new kind of Disease also invaded Germany this Year , for Men being taken with a Pestilential Sweating , either dyed within four and twenty Hours , or if they sweated out the Poyson , recovered by degrees their Health again ; but before any Remedy could be found for it , many thousands perished . The Distemper in a very short space of time , spread it self from the Ocean , all over Germany , and with incredible celerity , like a Fire , raged far and near . It is commonly called , The Sweating Sickness of England , for in the first Year of the Reign of Henry VII , of England , which was in the Year of our Lord 1486 , the same Plague infested that Country : And because there was no Remedy known for such a new Distemper , it swept away a vast number of People . At this time also , there was a great Scarcity of Corn and Wine ; so that all the Judgments , wherewith God in his Anger uses to punish an unthankful people , as the Sword , Pestilence and Famine , fell upon Germany at one and the same time . At this time also were Prisoners at Cologne , Peter Flisted and Adolph Clarebacke , two learned Men , because they differed in Judgment from the Papists concerning the Lord's Supper and other Points of Doctrin . The Senate of that Town hath Right and Power to imprison Offenders ; but the Archbishop alone hath the Power of Life and Death ; and it may fall out that whom the Senate hath condemned to Death , the Bishop's Judge may acquit : Now these two having lain in Prison a Year and an half and more , were , at length condemned by both Judicatures , and burnt , to the great Grief and Commiseration of many . Most People blamed the Preachers for that , who cryed that the Wrath of God , who afflicted us with a new kind of Disease , was to be appeased by the Execution of the Wicked and Ungodly . Adolph was a handsome Man , Eloquent and Learned ; and when they were led to the place of Execution , they made profession , and gave the Reasons of their Belief , confirming and encouraging one another with Texts of Scripture , so that all People fixed their Eyes and Thoughts upon them . We told you before of the Difference betwixt Luther and Zuinglius about the Lord's Supper ; when this had been tossed to and fro , for above three Years , with much Contention , many , who were troubled that this single Controversie should hinder an Uniformity in Doctrin , earnestly wished that some Remedy might be thereunto applyed ; therefore the Landgrave having communicated the matter to his Associates , and prevailed also with the Switzers , appointed a Day , when Learned Men of both Parties should meet at Marpurg , and calmly discourse the Point . From Saxony came Luther , Melanchthon and Jonas ; from Switzerland , Zuinglius and Oecolampadius ; from Strasburg , Bucer and Hedio ; and from Norimberg , Osiander : many Grave and Learned Men were present besides ; though none but Luther and Zuinglius reasoned the Point : But the Sweating Disease infecting that Town also , the Conference was broken up , by the Landgrave's order , and this concluded upon ; That since they all agreed about the chief Points of Doctrin , they should for the future refrain from all Contention , and pray to God , that he would also enlighten them in this Controversie , and put them in the way of Concord . And so they friendly parted in the beginning of October . It hath been said already , That at the Dyet of Spire , which was held three Years before the Elector of Saxony and Landgrave made mention of entring into a League , this matter was several times brought into deliberation afterwards ; and especially now that this Decree was made , they began to think of it more seriously , so that after the Dyet was over , a certain Draught of it was made at Norimberg , and afterwards more fully debated . And when in the Month of October , the Deputies of the Princes and States met at Swaback ; it was propounded in the Names of the Elector of Saxony , and George Marquess of Brandenburg , That seeing the Defence of the True Religion , was the Ground and Cause of this League , it behoved first , that all should be unanimous in the same ; wherefore the summ of their Doctrin comprehended in some Chapters was read and approved by all , only the Deputies of Strasburg and Vlm alledged , That no mention had been made thereof in the former Assembly , nor had they any Instructions concerning it . They were not all of the same Opinion about the Point of the Lord's Supper , as we told you before , and this was the only Scruple . Seeing therefore nothing could be concluded , because of that , another Meeting was appointed to be at Smalcalde , the thirteenth of December . When the Emperour was now come into Italy , Erasmus of Roterdam , who having left Basil , because of the Change of Religion , and to avoid Suspicion , was come to Friburg , a Town belonging to King Ferdinand , in the Month of November , published a little Book , entituled , Against some , who falsly called themselves , Gospel-Teachers ; but in reality he has a Touch at all the Reformed ; for among many other things , he says , he never knew any of them , who appeared not to be a worse Man than he was before . This Book was afterwards answered by the Divines of Strasburg , because they and those of Basil were chiefly aimed at , but above all others Bucer . When the Emperour was coming to Bolonia , Francis Sforza , who had been before in League with the Pope and French King , went to meet him , and having pleaded his own Cause , at the Intercession of Clement VII , at length recovered the Dutchy of Milan from the Emperour , but upon this , among other Conditions , That he should pay him nine hundred thousand Crowns , one half the same Year , and the rest within ten Years successively , by equal Portions ; and as a Pledge , the Emperour was to keep in his Hands Como , and the Castle of Milan , until the first Years Payment should be made . THE HISTORY OF THE Reformation of the Church . BOOK VII . The CONTENTS . The Protestant Ambassadors sent to the Emperor , appeal from the Answer they received at Piacenza , where they were stopt ; which the Protestants understanding , appoint a meeting at Smalcalde . The City of Strasburg makes a League with Three of the Switz Cantons . The Emperor being Crowned by the Pope at Bolonia , calls a Diet of the States of the Empire at Ausburg , where the Protestants exhibit a Confession of their Faith ; which in a contrary writing , is Answered and Confuted by their Adversaries . Some are appointed to accommodate the matter amicably , and to find out some means of Concord . The Emperor sollicites the Protestants , who notwithstanding all the Exhortations that were made unto them , the Objections and Calumnies wherewith they were charged , stedfastly persevered in their Confession ; and having given in their last Answer , depart . The Tyber overflows at Rome . Eckius and Faber demand and obtain an honourable Reward , for the Refutations they wrote against those of Strasburg , and other Cities . The Transaction of Prusia is rescinded . The Decree of Ausburg is related . Luther , who was come nearer to Ausburg , comforts Melanchthon , then in Anxiety , because of that Decree . Bucer goes to him , that he might reconcile him with Zuinglius . The creation of Ferdinand , King of the Romans , comes into Agitation , and is withstood by the Elector of Saxony , and other Princes ; but nevertheless he is created King , and installed in the Kingdom . WE told you before , that the Protestants resolved upon sending Ambassadors to the Emperour . These were John Ekinger , Alexius Fraventrute , and Michael Caden , of Norimberg , who being advanced as far as Genoua , were informed , that the Emperour was come from Spain ; and arriving afterwards at Piacenza , were on the Ninth of September introduced into the Emperour's Presence by Mercurine Cattinario , who the day before had been made Cardinal . Count Henry of Nassau , Alexander Schueisse , and Alphonso Valdesio , a Spaniard . The Emperour assigned them the Twelfth of September for the day of Audience ; but withal , admonished them to draw up their Demands in writing , and to be as short in their Discourse as they could , by reason of his many and weighty Affairs . When they came at the appointed day , he again admonished them , by an Interpreter , to be short . They , according to their Instructions , repeat in order the Decree of the Empire made Three Years before , that was lately abrogated by another Decree ; which if it should be of force , must needs occasion very great troubles and disorders . That therefore the Elector of Saxony , and his Associates , with whom some Cities were joyned , at that time publickly protested , that they did not assent to that Decree ; that therefore they prayed his Majesty , that he would not take it ill at their hands , but impute it to necessity : That in the mean while , till a Council should be called , they would not do any thing , but what they hoped would be approved of both by God and his Majesty . Again , That in imitation of their Ancestors , they were ready to undertake any thing for the safety and honour of his Person and Empire , whether it were to war against the Turk , or undergo any other burthen whatsoever : That they also besought him , if perhaps the matter were otherwise reported unto him , not to give credit to it , but believe this Relation ; nor conceive any displeasure against them , till first he should hear their Justification ; especially seeing they had always professed , that if they were better instructed from Testimonies of Scripture , they would do nothing obstinately nor undutifully ; that therefore they desired his Majesty , that he would take them into his Protection and Defence , and with the first opportunity , give them a gracious and favourable Answer in writing : And that because all that they had to say , could not be conveniently delivered by word of mouth , they would , in obedience to his Majesties Commands , couch into writing what was necessary for the fuller understanding of the matter . Afterwards the Emperor , by his Interpreter , answered them , That he had heard what their Demands were ; that he was very well pleased with the obedience which they professed in their Prince's Name ; and that having advised with his Council , he would give them an Answer . At length , October the Thirteenth he gave them his Answer in writing , as they had desired it : That before they came , he had been informed of all the Proceedings in the Diet of Spire , and of the Decree which past there , by his Brother Eerdinand , and his Colleagues ; and that he was extreamly troubled at that dissension , which gave occasion to so many evils and inconveniences : That seeing it was his duty to prevent them ; or if they should happen , to redress the same ; he had therefore , after long and serious deliberation with his Council about the whole matter , found that that Decree was made with intent , that nothing should be innovated for the future , nor no place hereafter left for any Sect ; of which there were many broached at present , and very foul ones too : and then that Peace and Concord should be setled in the Empire ; which the Elector of Saxony , and his Associates , ought in reason to have assented to : for that he , and the rest of the Princes , were no less concerned for their Souls Salvation , and the Peace of their Consciences , than they were ; nor no less desirous , than they , of a Council , for composing the Affairs of Christendom ; which Council , nevertheless , would seem not to be altogether so necessary ; if those things which were enacted by publick and common Consent had their due course ; and also if that Decree made some years since at Wormes , with the approbation of all the States , and the Edict thereunto added by him , were observed , as they themselves acknowledged , that such Decrees ought to be firm and stable : That these things being considered , and since it was a received Custom , that it was not lawful for the smaller part to annul what had been enacted and decreed by the major part of the States of the Empire ; He had therefore written to the Duke of Saxony , and his Associates , commanding them to ratifie and approve that Decree , not to act to the contrary , but to obey the same , upon the Allegiance which they owned to him and the Empire : for that otherwise he would be necessitated , for maintenance of his Authority , and for Example's sake , to punish them severely ; but that he supposed his Letter was already , or would very shortly be delivered unto them , and that they would do as he had commanded them : That that would be very acceptable unto him ; especially at this time , when it was certainly reported , that the Turk , the Enemy of Christendom , was marching through Hungary , with all his Forces , into Germany : That for this reason then , it was highly requisite to be in Peace and Concord at home : For that though they should contribute Money for the Turkish War , and other publick uses of the Empire , yet without mutual consent of minds , without peace and good will amongst all the States of the Empire , nothing could successfully be undertaken or carried on against such an Enemy ; which was not to be understood of one or two Provinces only , but of all Christendom ; and especially Germany : For that not only the Wives , Children , and Fortunes of all and every one , but the Faith , Religion , Laws , and whatever was near and dear unto men , lay now at stake ; that head was therefore to be made against him with all expedition , and with united hearts and hands ; or all those horrid , sad , and dismal evils , undoubtedly to be expected : So that were there no other reason to move , yet this alone were sufficient to incline them cordially to embrace what the greater part of the States of the Empire judged proper and convenient . That this being the State of Affairs , he again required and commanded them , that they would submit to the Decree made , as the rest of the States did , who were no less desirous than they were , to approve themselves unto God both by a good Life , and true Religion also ; and that laying aside all strife and dissension , they would consult with the rest , and determine , how his Brother , King Ferdinand , might be aided , and the violence of the Turk repressed , that it might not spread farther : That he was about to treat of these Affairs with the Pope in Person ; that is , how both the most cruel Enemy might be withstood , and all Disputes about Religion be ended , to the glory of God , and to the Peace and Tranquility of all men . That having also setled the Affairs of Italy , to the good of all Christendom , he would with all expedition , bend his whole Force against the Turk ; which made him hope , that considering the greatness of the danger , they would do what otherwise they were in duty obliged to do . When the Ambassadors had read this Answer , as it was given them , they having an Appeal ready , presented it to Alexander Schueisse , in presence of Witnesses , as is usual ; but he at first refused to take it : however , at length he received the same , and carried it to the Emperour ; but returning the same day in the Afternoon , after some other discourse , told , that the Emperour confined them to their Lodgings , commanding them not to stir out of doors , not to write home to their Principals , nor to send any of their Servants abroad , till further Orders , upon pain of forfeiture of Life and Goods . Whilst this was doing , Michael Caden was accidentally abroad , and being immediately advertised of the matter by a Servant , wrote an account of all that had past , to the Senate of Norimberg , taking care that his Letters should be conveighed with all speed ; for he was not obliged as his Colleagues were . At length , October the Thirtieth , having followed the Court to Parma , as they had been ordered , Nicholas Granvel , who then supplied the place of Mercurine , that lay sick , told them there , That though the Emperour was displeased at the Appeal that was brought unto him , yet he gave them leave to return home ; but commanded Caden to stay , upon pain of death : And this was the cause of it : The Landgrave had given him , upon his departure , a Book finely bound and gilt , containing the Summary of the Christian Doctrin , to be presented to the Emperour ; and he taking occasion , as the Emperour was going to Mass , gave it him ; who presently put it into the hands of a Spanish Bishop , that he might know what it was : The Bishop fell accidentally upon that place , where Christ admonishes his Apostles , not to affect Rule and Dominion ; for that suited not with their Profession , since it was the Kings of the Gentiles who exercised that power . The Author , amongst other things , had handled that place , shewing what was the Duty of the Ministers of the Church : But he having superficially read it , made a report to the Emperour , That the little Book aimed at the taking away of the Power of the Sword from Christian Magistrates , and allowing it only to Heathens , who were strangers to the Christian Religion ; for this cause therefore he was detained . Granvel told him further , that it was the Emperour's pleasure , that he should deliver the same Book to the Pope : But when upon making an Apology for himself , he received no Answer to his mind ; and from Granvel's discourse , perceived the danger he was in , he secretly hired Horses , and posting first to Ferara , and then to Venice , returned home . The Senate of Norimberg having received Caden's Letter , which we mentioned before , presently gave notice thereof to the Duke of Saxony , the Landgrave , and their Associates , October the twenty fourth ; who having consulted about the matter , resolved to hold a Convention at Smalcalde about the latter end of November . Thither came at the day appointed , the Elector of Saxony , and his Son , John Frederick , Ernest and Francis , Dukes of Lunenburg , Philip the Landgrave , the Deputies of George Marquess of Brandenburg , and of the Cities also of Strasburg , Vlm , Norimberg , Hailbrun , Ruteling , Constance , Memmingen , Kempen and Lindau . About the same time the Ambassadour's returned from Italy ; and having made a report of their Embassy , to the effect above related , it was thought fit to treat first of all of Religion , the Heads whereof had been lately proposed . Wherefore the Deputies of Strasburg and Vlm , are desired to tell what their Judgment was in the matter ; and they make Answer to the same effect , as they had lately done : That at that time , when a League was first proposed , no mention had been made of that Affair , and yet it was only then moved , how mutual aid and assistance should be given , in case any of them should be molested , or in danger , upon account of Religion : That it might be plainly enough perceived , what their Adversaries had in their thoughts , and what designs they were hatching : That some of the Heads of Doctrin proposed , might be controverted ; and that if Learned men did not agree about these , it was to be feared , that some division might thereupon ensue , which would be very seasonable and advantageous to their Adversaries : That it was therefore their Opinion , that all their Deliberations should be directed to the making of a League , which was the thing proposed at first . The Duke of Saxony , and with him the Brothers of Lunenburg , and the Deputies of Brandenburg , got the Deputies of Norimberg to deal with them , that they might assent : But the Landgrave , taking a middle course , was for an Accommodation betwixt the Two. When this could not do , the Deputies of the rest of the Cities are also called , to whom it was represented , that if in all things they approved that Doctrin , they would treat of entring into a League with them . They make answer , That they had no Commission as to that , and urge the first thing that had been proposed . At length they depart with this Resolution , That they who would profess and receive this Doctrin , should meet at Norimberg , in January following , to consult what was to be done for the future . In the mean time , the City of Strasburg , that they might secure themselves against all Force , and unjust Violence , made a League with those of Zurich , Berne , and Basil , who were both their Neighbours , and agreed best with them in Doctrin , after this manner : If those Cities we named , should be attacked , and molested upon account of Religion , they shall mutually aid and assist one another with as many Forces as the matter shall require ; yet so , that for every thousand Foot , the City of Strasburg shall pay two thousand Crowns a Month , by way of Subsidy : On the other hand , if the Switzers be attacked , the Strasburgers shall send no Forces , but shall , during the War , disburst three thousand Crowns a Month : Moreover , That if the Enemies of the one be found within the Jurisdiction of the other , they shall not be spared , but be treated according to the Law of Arms. That if they be attacked all at one and the same time , then they shall defend themselves severally at their own charges : That Strasburg shall at a convenient time , whilst they are in peace , send ten thousand weight of Gun-powder to Zurich , and as many Bushels of Wheat to Basil , but not to be touched , unless in time of War and Want , and then to be distributed amongst the Town 's People at reasonable rates . However , if they come to the aid of Strasburg , they may make use of as much of the Powder as shall be needful ; but in time of a common War , pay half price for it . This League was made for Fifteen Years , and concluded the Fifth day of January . When this came to the knowledge of the Council of the Empire , whereof Frederick , Prince Palatine , was then President , about the latter end of this Month , they wrote to the Senate of Strasburg , That it was commonly reported ; they had made a League with some of the Cantons of Switzerland : That it was very much wondred at by them , that they who were bound in Allegiance to the Empire , should , without the Consent of the Emperour and States , make any League with any People : And that though all men generally affirmed it to be so , yet they were unwilling to believe it , before they understood the matter from themselves ; and that therefore they desired , that they would write to them who supplied the Emperour's place , how matters stood , and upon what Conditions they had entred into League . The Deputies of the Princes , and some few Cities , came to that Assembly , which was appointed to be at Norimberg ; where it was concluded , that Ambassadours should be sent to the Emperour and King Ferdinand ; but that Resolution was altered . And because they believed the Emperour would call a Diet of the Empire in the beginning of the Spring , it was thought best to consult in the mean time , what they ought to propose therein ; and that within a Month's time a report of their several Opinions should be made to the Elector of Saxony , that the rest also might be acquainted therewith by him . So they broke up on the Ninth of January . In the mean time , the Emperour , who came to Bolonia on the Fifth of November , by Letters sent into Germany , dated the One and Twentieth day of January , called a Diet of the States , to meet at Ausburg the Eighth of April , there to consult of Religion , and of the Turkish War. portrait of Philip Melanchthon PHILIPPVS MELANTHON GERMANICE DICTVS SCHWARTZERD Natus Bretta . Anno. 1497. 17. February . Augustanam Confessionem composuit A. 1530. Obijt Witteberga 19. Aprilis . 1560. The first that came to Ausburg was the Elector of Saxony , with his Son , John Frederick . Amongst the rest of his Train , were Philip Melanchthon , John Islebe Agricola , Justus Jonas , and George Spalatine . The City of Vlm sent their Deputies to meet and welcome the Emperour : and when , with much a-do , they were at length admitted into his Presence , he required of them , that they would renounce the Protestation that had been made the year before , and for the future promise to be obedient . The Senate of Ausburg had levied Eight Hundred men , for a Guard to the City ; but when this came to the Emperour's Ears , he commanded them to be disbanded , and others raised in his Name , who swore to be true to him ; and likewise demanded one of the City Gates to be put into his hands . Some few days before he arrived there , Cattinario , whom I named before , and was lately made Cardinal , died at Inspruck , and Granvel , born at Besanzen , succeeded into his place . Much about this time Queen Elenor came from Spain with the French King 's Two Sons , Francis and Henry , who had been there Four whole Years , Hostages for their Father . Not long after the Emperour's Coronation , the Pope sent a Nuncio to King Ferdinand , Petro Paulo Vergerio , a Lawyer , with ample Commission : but his chief instructions were , That he should use all endeavours to prevent the holding of a National Council of Germany ; and that King Ferdinand should oppose any Treaty of that kind . He carefully acquitted himself of his Commission , and did all he could to hamper and vex the Lutherans , being very liberal to Faber , Eckius , Cochleas , and Nauseas , that they might ply them briskly : He made also Eckius a Canon of Ratisbonne , as being the Pope's Legate , who being present , the Right of Election commonly ceases . The Emperour came to Ausburg on the Fifteeneth of June , towards the Evening . Most of the Princes were there before , who all went forth to meet him , and most civilly received him . In his Retinue was Cardinal Campegio , being sent from the Pope , with plenary Power and Commission . Betwixt him and his Brother Ferdinand , the Emperour intended to have made his entry into the Town ; but because that was contrary to the Custom of the Empire , the Electors of Mentz and Cologne went immediately before him ; and after him came Ferdinand and Campegio . The next day was Corpus Christi day ; wherefore the Emperour went to Church to his Devotions , and the Archbishop of Mentz said Mass . All the Princes were there present , except the Elector of Saxony , the Landgrave , the Two Brothers , Dukes of Lunenburg , George Marquess of Brandenburg , and the Count of Anhalt . The Emperour had sent them word , both that they should be there , and also discharge their Divines from preaching : but they did not come , and withal alledged , That since this Dyet was appointed for hearing the Opinions of all , they would not impose silence upon their Divines , before their Cause were tryed . Two days after came forth an Edict , commanding the Preachers on both sides to desist , until the matter of Religion should be decided ; but that nevertheless the Emperour should appoint some to preach , without reflecting on any person . This Edict was proclaimed by an Herauld , and a Penalty appointed for the transgressors of it . June the Twentieth , the Dyet was opened , and the Emperour being about to go to Mass , according to Custom , commanded the Elector of Saxony to be there , and to carry the Sword before him ; for that is the duty of the house of Saxony , on such solemn occasions : He having consulted his Divines in the case , who told him , That he might lawfully do it , since he was called upon to do his duty , not to go to Mass , went , accompanied by George Marquess of Brandenburg ; but none of the rest came . After Mass , they went into the Publick Hall ; where Frederick , Prince Palatine , having made a short Preamble , excused the Emperour's delay ; and again told them the Causes why the Dyet was called . After that , there was a long written Speech read , as is usual ; and the effect of it was , That they themselves knew , how that as soon as he was by common consent chosen Emperour , he had held a Dyet of all the States at Wormes ; but that at the same time he had been drawn into a War ; so that although he earnestly desired to have continued in Germany , yet he was forced to return into Spain ; which nevertheless he did with their consent , and not before he had ordered the Affairs of the Empire , having constituted a Judicature and Council , and left his Brother Ferdinand , as his Lieutenant , to represent his Person in his Absence ; and that in the good Opinion he conceived of their Loyalty , Diligence and Virtue , he had left Germany , with the greater Quiet and Satisfaction of Mind , trusting that they would , as , indeed , they had , so administer the Government , that nothing could be found fault with : But that in the mean time , whilst he was in Spain , he had heard , That there were not only great Strifes and Dissentions in Germany , about Religion , but also that the Turks had invaded Hungary , and the neighbouring Countries , putting all to Fire and Sword : And that Belgrade and several other Castles and Forts being lost , King Lewis and the Nobles had sent Ambassadours to desire the Assistance of the Empire , with which they doubted not but they might be able , not only to beat off the Enemy , but also to regain what they had lost : But that if they should be left destitute , the same Calamity that then lay upon them , would soon after fall upon their Neighbours also . That he had been very much concerned at these things , and had therefore , that Aid might speedily be sent , commanded , That all that Money which they were to have furnished him for his Expedition to be crowned at Rome , should be converted to that use : But that when his Orders therein were too slowly executed , the Enemy having taken Rhodes , the Bulwork of Christendom on that side , marched farther into Hungary , overcame King Lewis in Battle , and took , plundered and burnt all the Towns and Places betwixt the Rivers Save and Drave , with the Slaughter of many thousands of Men : That they had afterwards made an Incursion into Sclavonia , and there having burnt , plundered and slain , and laid the whole Country waste , they had carried away above thirty thousand Men into miserable Slavery , and killed those poor Creatures that could not follow after with the Carriages : That they had again , the Year before advanced with an innumerable Army into Austria , and laid Siege to Vienna , the chief City thereof , having wasted the Country far and near , even as far as Lintz , where they had practised all kinds of Cruelty and Barbarity , sparing neither Sex nor Age , ripping up the Bowels of young Infants deflowring Maids and Women , driving them away before them like Brute Beasts : So that he had been fully resolved then , all other things laid aside , to have marched thither with his Forces , and to have bent all his Strength against them , having written to his Brother Ferdinand , and the Noblemen , and Commanders of the Army , who were besieged in Vienna , to expect his coming ; and that , in the mean time , they should valiantly behave themselves . But that upon the Retreat of the Enemy , he had altered his Resolution , and for many Reasons judged it best , having quieted all things in Italy , to have a Conference with the Pope , about setling the State of the Publick , and the Affairs of Religion , and to call this Dyet : That he could have been Crowned at Rome , without any Impediment , and from thence gone to Naples , as the State and Condition of that Kingdom then chiefly required ; but that he had preferred the Interest of the Publick before his own Private Affairs , and made all the haste he could to be present at this Dyet : That now , though the Enemy could not take Vienna , yet the whole Country had sustained great Damage , which could hardly be in long time repaired again : And that although the Turk had drawn off his Army , yet he had left Garrisons and Commanders upon the Borders , to wast and destroy , not only Hungary , but Austria also , and Stiria , and the Places adjoyning ; and that whereas now his Territories in many Places bordered upon ours , it was not to be doubted , but upon the first Occasion he would return again with far greater Force , and drive on his Designs to the utter ruine chiefly of Germany . That it was so well known , how many Places he had taken from us , since he was Master of Constantinople , how much Christian Blood he had shed , and unto what Streights he had reduced this Part of the World , that it ought rather to be lamented and bewailed , than enlarged upon in Discourse : That doubtless the Minds of all ought exceedingly to be affected with so many and such grievous Calamities , and being moved by the sad Examples of past Times , to conclude for a certain , that if now , as heretofore , things were carried on so slowly and remissly ; and that if his Fury were not resisted with greater Forces than hitherto , they must expect no Safety for the future , but that one Province after another being lost , all at length , and that shortly too , would fall under his Power and Tyrannie : That there had been frequent Dyets of the States held during his absence , about those Affairs , whereat he had wished himself present , but by reason of his Enemies and Wars , he could not , as he had by Letters and Agents several times Declared : But that so soon as he could , he had sacrificed all his Private Quarrels and Injuries to the Publick ; had made Peace with his Enemy , and remitted much of his Right for the sake of Publick Peace and Concord ; nor would he longer delay his Return into Germany , but having left the most flourishing Kingdom of Spain , had with great danger crossed the Seas to Italy ; where he had reduced the remains of his Enemies , and so quieted that whole Country , which had been a great Hindrance unto him , that he could not come at the Day appointed . And that since by those occasional Subitaneous and Broken Aids , nothing had been as yet effected , there was need of new Methods , and more ample Deliberation ; for that since the Design of the most cruel Enemy was , to make Slaves of ; nay , even to sweep all Christians off of the Face of the Earth ; it was now to be taken into Consideration , how Aids might be perpetuated , that is , That at no time Men and Money might be wanting , not only for carrying on a Defensive , but also an Offensive War ; nor for recovering alone what had been lost , but for taking from him also , all that possibly could be done . That the Pope had made him very liberal and ample Promises : And that for himself also , although he had granted all the Money which had been promised him upon account of his Coronation , for this use , having been at all the Charges of the solemnity himself ; and though he had laid out a great deal of Money besides , yet in so Holy and Necessary a Work , he would do what was befitting his Character and Person : That the same might be expected from his Brother King Ferdinand , who stood now , in a manner , as the Rampart of Christendom , especially of Germany , against the Fury and Rage of the Turk : That other Kings and Princes also would not be wanting , to some of whom he had written , to that purpose , and would also sollicite the rest . That now , as to Religion , he had no sooner stept into the Government , but that to his Grief and Sorrow he had heard of this Dissention arisen among them ; and therefore that it might be remedied in time , a Decree past in the Dyet then held at Wormes , with their unanimous Advice and Consent , which , if it had been obeyed , would have prevented all those Evils and Troubles that for some Years now had afflicted Germany ; among which were chiefly to be reckoned , the Insurrection of the Boors , and Sect of the Anabaptists : And that since he perceived that hitherto there had been nothing done by all their Treaties , he thought his own Presence might be of great moment : That therefore he had called this Dyet , that therein every one might propose what they had to say in Writing , that so the matters might be the sooner and better understood and determined : That for his own part , he would in this and in all other Causes of the Empire , for the Love and Affection he bore to his Country , do what in Duty he ought : And that therefore , he demanded of them all , that every one of them would testifie the like Zeal and Good-will towards the Publick . The Princes , after deliberation had , were of Opinion , That Religion should be the first thing debated . Four Days after Cardinal Campegius made a Latin Speech to the Princes , in presence of the Emperour , exhorting them , That in the cause of Religion , they would obey the Emperour , whose Virtue and Piety he much extolled ; that he also would in the Pope's Name , endeavour that all should profess the same Faith , and with reconciled Minds undertake a War against the Turk . Next , the Deputies of Austria , represented the great Damages they had sustained from the Turks , and demanded Aid . After this , the Elector of Saxony , George Marquess of Brandenburg , the Duke of Lunenburg , and the Landgrave entreated the Emperour to hear their Confession of Faith , that was drawn up in Writing . He ordered it to be produced and laid down : They again insisted , and because it was a matter that concerned their Reputation , their Lives and Fortunes , and the Salvation of their Souls ; and because perhaps , he had been misinformed in the thing , they desired it might be heard . The Emperour commanded them to wait upon him next Day at Home , but , in the mean time , desired to have the Writing presently : They again with all imaginable importunity urged and entreated that it might be read : Nor did they think , said they , that that would have been denied them , since he heard Men of far inferiour Rank , about Matters of much less importance . But when he would not change his Resolution , they desired him to leave the Writing with them , until it should be read . That being granted , they come next Day , and in the Assembly of all the States , read it in the Emperour 's hearing : Afterwards they gave it him in Latin and High-Dutch , offering to explain any thing in it , that might seem obscure ; and that if the matter could not , perhaps , be now determined , they did not refuse to submit to a Council , so often promised and expected . The Emperour , who had spent the whole Winter , from November to March , with the Pope in Bolonia , and had lived in the same Palace with him , designed wholly , if he could , to accommodate the Difference about Religion , without a Council , as knowing that to be most acceptable to Pope Clement , whose scope was , That if the matter could not be composed by fair means , it should be crushed by force of Arms. Wherefore June the twenty sixth , he sent for the Deputies of all the Cities to come to his Lodgings , and there made Frederick Prince Palatine declare unto them , in his Name , That in the last Dyet of Spire , a Decree had been made , which was obeyed by most , much to his Satisfaction ; but that some others had rejected the same , which he took very ill at their Hands : That therefore he required them not to separate from the rest , or else to give their Reasons why they did not comply . To this the Deputies of the Protestant Cities made answer , That they had done nothing undutifully ; nor were they less desirous than any of their Ancestors had ever been , to testifie all Loyalty and Obedience to his Imperial Majesty ; but that since he demanded to know the Reasons why they had not admitted of the Decree , they desired time to deliberate . Afterwards , on the seventh of July , they gave their Answer in Writing , much to the same effect , as they had done the Year before , when , as we said , they sent Ambassadours to him into Italy : Unto which Embassie , and the Reasons there alledged , they also referred themselves . Two Days after , the Emperour caused the Question to be put to the Elector of Saxony and his Associates , Whether or not they would exhibit any thing more ? They said no ; only resumed in few Words the summ of the Confession of Faith already delivered . Afterwards he commanded the Deputies of the Cities , who pretended , That in Conscience they could not obey the Decree of Spire , to give in Writing those Heads which they scrupled at ; and delivered the Duke of Saxony's Confession to the rest of the Princes , to be examined by them ; who presently gave it to their Divines , of whom the chief of all were John Faber and Eckius . These battered it with a contrary Writing and Confutation ; which being read over before the Princes , some of them judged it to be too sharp , and thought fit that some Men should be chosen to peruse the Writings of both Parties , and to soften them ; but their Opinion prevailed , who would have it delivered to the Emperour , as it was , and the whole matter to be committed to him . In the mean time the Cities of Strasburg , Constance , Memmingen and Lindaw , delivered a Confession of their Faith to the Emperour also in Writing . These , as we said before , differed in Opinion from the Elector of Saxony and his Associates about the Lord's Supper . The Matter being deliberated with the Pope's Legate , the Emperour ordered an Answer to be made to the Saxou-Writing , which he communicated to the Princes on the first of August . The conclusion of it was severe and hard , no less than the Ban of the Empire being threatned to those who obeyed not : But that was qualified by the Advice of the Princes ; wherefore , August the third , he called together all the States , and made Frederick Prince Palatine tell them , That he had long and much considered the Saxon Confession of Faith , and also ordered some Honest and Learned Men , to give their Judgment of it , What was Orthodox therein , and what contrary to the Doctrin and Consent of the Church : That they had done so , and had given their Judgment in another Writing , which he approved . Then was the Confutation of the Confession , written by the Divines of the contrary Perswasion , read ; and it proceeded in this Method ; They divided the Saxon-writing into two Parts ; the first contained one and twenty Chapters ; of these they had admitted some and rejected others ; some were admitted in part , and in part rejected , alledging many Testimonies of Fathers and Councils . Among the rejected , were these ; That Good Works are not Meritorious : That Justification is attributed to Faith alone , and not to Works also : That the Church is the Congregation of the Godly : That Men cannot make Satisfaction for Sins : That the Saints do not make intercession for us : Other things they admitted of , with certain modification , as the Doctrin concerning Ceremonies ; as also that the real Body and Blood of Christ was so in the Sacrament , that Christ was under each Species ; and that the Bread and Wine were wholly changed : The Doctrin about Confession they admitted , provided the People were obliged to confess yearly , at Easter , to declare all their Sins exactly , receive the Lord's Supper , and believe that there are seven Sacraments in the Church : They made a Proviso also , That none should be suffered to preach to the People without a Licence from the Bishops : Besides , that all the Canons and Laws of the Church should be observ'd , and restored again in those Places , where they were abolished . The second Part contained five things chiefly ; the Communion under both kinds was rejected , and the Emperour required , That in this they would follow the Custom and Consent of the whole Christian World. As to the Marriage of Priests , he wondered , he said , how they could demand it , since it was never in use from the very Age of the Apostles ; that therefore , it could no ways be be granted . Their Mass was admitted , provided it were celebrated according to the Rite of the Church of Rome ; but if otherwise , it was rejected : And at the same time the Mass affirmed to be a Sacrifice for the Quick and the Dead ; and that Private Mass ought not to be abolished : That Daniel had prophesied long before , That when Antichrist should come , the daily Offering should cease : That that was not , indeed , as yet come to pass ; but that nevertheless in those Places , where Mass was despised , Altars destroyed , Images burnt ; where nothing was sung in the Churches , nothing read , no Lights burnt any longer , there , indeed that Prophesie was fulfilled : That therefore all should have a special Care , That they did not make way for the coming of Antichrist : That Monastick Vows were grounded upon the Authority , as well of the Old as New Testament , that therefore they ought to be punished , who forgetting their Profession , forsook their Order : That Bishops had Power not only to teach , but also to bear Rule in Civil Matters , and therefore ought not to be impeded in the Execution of their Right , which they enjoyed through the Liberality of our Ancestors : That not to abstain from Flesh on Days prohibited , not to fast in time of Lent , and not to Confess Sins , was frowardness , and not Christian Liberty . These Points being thus read , they confessed , That there were some things which needed to be reformed ; for the amendment whereof , and the Reformation of the state of the Church , the Emperour promised to use his utmost Endeavours , and was in good Hopes , he said , that since they agreed in many things , the Protestants would return into the Bosom of the Church , and submit themselves to him , which if they would do , they might expect any thing at his Hands : But if not ; that then he must needs act , as it became the Guardian and Defender of the Church . To these things the Elector of Saxony answered both in his own Name , and in the Name of his Associates , That seeing they had professed in the beginning , That if they set about a Reconciliation in Religion , they would do any thing that they could with a safe Conscience : Again , that if by Testimonies of Scripture , it could be proved that there was any Errour in their Doctrin , they would not be obstinate : That moreover , if a fuller Explanation of their Confession were desired , they would give it : And that now , since some Points of Doctrin which they offered , were admitted , and some rejected , it behoved them to confirm and make good what they had asserted ; they therefore desired that a Copy of the Confutation might be given them . Two Days after the Emperour , having long consulted about the matter , said , They should have a Copy of it , but upon condition that they would not publish nor print it : And that he would admit of no more Debate , but required them to close with him : But they made Answer , That they would not receive it upon that Condition . Next Day after , which was the sixth of August , the Landgrave departed with a small Company , leaving Deputies in his Place . The Emperour took that ill , and commanded the Magistrates of the Town , That they should suffer no person whatsoever to depart out of the City by that private Place , which used only to be open in the Night-time ; and having next Day sent for the Elector of Saxony and his Associates , he did not dissemble his Displeasure , and required them to stay till the conclusion of the Dyet ; for that he would omit nothing , that would make for Peace and Concord . They excused the Landgrave , because of his Wife's Sickness , telling his Majesty , That he had left Deputies , and that they would not depart : But that , in the mean time , they wondred why Guards should be placed at the Gates , which never used to be done in the Dyets of the Empire . The Emperour excused it , because of a Murther that had been committed , and because of the Quarrels that happened betwixt the Spaniards and Germans : But that if any Tumult should happen in time to come , he would do no such thing , before he had acquainted him who was Marshal of the Empire . The Duke of Saxony answered , That if any thing should happen , wherein his Duty was required , he would be ready , as it became him . So that the same Day the Guards were removed from the Gates . About that time ended the War of Florence , of which a little by the by . At the time that Rome was taken , and the Pope shut up in the Castle of St. Angelo , we said before , the Florentines cast out the Family of Medicis , and then assisted the French in their Wars in Naples . But the Pope being restored , that he might right himself and Relations , sent his Legate into Spain , and made a League with the Emperour , promising , amongst other things , to crown him , if he would punish the Florentines , as they had deserved . The Emperour embraced the Condition , and not long after arrived at Genoua . Thither came Ambassadors from the Florentines , to make their submission , and beg pardon ; to whom the Emperour , having sharply rebuked them , made this Answer ; That though they had deserved to be severely punished , yet their Fact might be pardoned , provided , they would receive the Pope again ; and that there was no other way but that , of obtaining peace . When the Ambassadors were returned home with this Answer , the matter was much debated ; but at length , the Opinion of one or two carried it , who were for defending their Liberty to the last ; and the rather , that , as they alledged , Pope Clement , and the Emperour , being now exhausted with long Wars , were both in great want of Money . Nevertheless , when the Emperour was come to Bolonia , they sent Ambassadors again ; but they were not admitted to Audience , through the Persuasions of the Pope . So that having maintained War , and defended their City against the Forces of the Emperour and Pope , for almost a Year , on the Ninth Day of August they capitulated with Ferdinando Gonzaga , General of the Emperour's Army . Afterwards the Emperour , by his Letters Patent , addressed to them , appointed Alexander de Medicis , to whom he had promised Margaret , his Natural Daughter , in Marriage , to be their Prince , who afterwards built a strong Citadel there , which was the beginning of their bondage . The Town being taken by surrender , Pope Clement caused some of the chief Senators to be beheaded , and appointed a kind of Commonwealth amongst them , being assured in the mean time , that Alexander would be made their Duke ; for that was the Advice he himself had given the Emperour , when he sent his Legate to him into Spain . But now to our purpose again . After much debate , on the Thirteenth of August Seven were chosen on each side to adjust measures of a Reconciliation . On the side of the Catholicks were , the Bishop of Ausburg , Henry Duke of Brunswick , two Lawyers , one of Cologne , and another of Baden , and three Divines , Wimpin , Eckius , and Cochleus . For the Protestants , were , George Marquess of Brandenburg , John Frederick , Duke of Saxony , two Lawyers , three Divines , Melanchthon , Brentius , and Schnepsius . These agreed upon some Points ; but the great Controversie was about the Mass , the Marriage of Priests , the Lord's Supper in both kinds , Monastick Vows , and the Jurisdiction of Bishops ; but especially about Mass , and Monastick Vows ; for in that the Papists would not bate an Ace : but for the other Points , though they disapproved them , yet they said , they might be tolerated until the meeting of a Council . Marriage they allowed also to Priests , but only to those who had Wives already , not to the rest , and all that to prevent further troubles . As to the Power and Jurisdiction of the Bishops , the Saxons granted a little too much , and more than was allowed of by the Commissioners for the Landgrave , Lunenburg and Norimberg . Afterwards , it was thought fit to abridge this number ; so that there were Three chosen on each side , Melanchthon with Two Lawyers , and Eckius with as many ; but Melanchthon was enjoyned to grant no more : Thus when they could not agree in Opinions , the Papists were for having the matter again debated by more Persons ; but the Protestants perceiving , that their design was to find out more ways of Accommodation , declined that Treaty ; but if they thought fit to consider of ways of setling Peace until the meeting of a Council , they were not against it . During these Negotiations , the Emperour dealt with George Marquess of Brandenburg , by means of the Elector of Mentz , and others of the same Family , and with the Duke of Saxony , by the Mediation of Frederick , Prince Palatine , the Count of Nassau , and George Truchses , that they would desist from their Enterprize . He endeavoured also to divide the Duke of Saxony from the rest , as being the chief of all , and refused to invest him in his Dukedom , according to the Custom of the Empire , unless he would first be reconciled to the Church of Rome : The other he threatned , That unless he did comply , he should lose the Ward and Guardianship of his Nephew Albert , his Brother Casimires Son. They endeavoured to perswade the Landgrave , That if he would obey the Emperour , Vlrick Duke of Wittemberg should be restored , and his Controversie with the Count of Nassau , concerning Catzenelbogen , accommodated by the Emperour's Mediation . In this Dyet the Pope gave leave to King Ferdinand , to make use of the Ornaments , and the Gold and Silver Plate of all the Churches of Germany ; and also to lay a Tax upon the Clergy , for the Turkish War : But the Princes would not consent to it , and made application to the Emperour , that he would vacate that Bull. August the Eighteenth , Erasmus of Rotterdam , wrote from Fribourg to Cardinal Campegius , That the Power of the Emperour was , indeed , great ; but that all did not acknowledge it : That the Germans so acknowledged his Authority , as that they commanded , rather than obeyed : That Luther's Doctrin was spread all over Germany ; so that from the Ocean , as far as Switzerland , that Chain of Mischief was stretched : That if the Emperour should declare , That he would in all things comply with the Interest and desire of the Pope , it was to be feared , he would have but few to approve his doings : That there was great danger also threatned from the Turk , who was so powerful , that all the Force of Europe was hardly able to match him : That many instances could be given , how unsafe it was to go to War with Soldiers that were unwilling to fight : That the Emperour , without doubt , was inclined to Peace , though by a certain destiny he was drawn into War : That for many years now France and Italy had suffered much by Wars ; but that unless care were taken , this War would prove more fatal than all the rest : That People were generally persuaded , that the Pope had the chief hand in all these things ; but that it was to be feared , the Emperour might run the greatest risque : That they who loved Sects , deserved , indeed , to be punished ; but that the welfare and safety of the Publick ought more to be regarded : That the State of the Church had been sore distressed in former times , when the Arians , Pagans , Donatists , Manichees , broached their Doctrins , and Barbarous Nations also made War against it ; and yet it weathered all those Storms at length : That Time and Patience sometimes cured the worst Distempers : That the Bohemians were tolerated , though they acknowledged not the Pope : That if the same thing were allowed to the Lutherans , it would not be amiss , in his Judgment : And that though this would be bad enough , yet was it much easier to be born with than a War. September the Seventh , the Emperour sent for all the Catholick Princes and States , to come to Court about Noon ; and two hours after , for the Duke of Saxony , and his Associates ; where all being removed , except his Brother , King Ferdinand , the Bishops of Constance and Seville , Granvel and Truchses , he ordered Frederick , Prince Palatine , to speak to them in his Name , to this purpose : That having given them so kind and gracious an Admonition , after they had presented their Confession of Faith , he had confidently hoped , that they would have complied with him : And that although he was disappointed of his hopes therein , yet at the intercession of the Princes , he had condescended , that some Commissioners should be chosen on each side , to endeavour a Reconciliation ; which had put him again in fresh hopes of a future Accommodation : But that now he had learnt , to his great trouble , that they dissented from the rest in the chief Points of Doctrin , a thing that he could not have expected at their hands ; for that he did not imagine , that they who were but few in number , would have introduced Novelties , contrary to the Ancient and most Sacred Custom of the Universal Church ; or that they would have framed to themselves a singular kind of Religion different from what was professed by the Catholicks , by himself , his Brother , King Ferdinand , and by all the Princes and States of the Empire ; Nay , and utterly disagreeing with the Practice of all the Kings in the World , and of their own Ancestors too . But that since , they now demanded to have a General Council called , and a Decree past in this Dyet , for securing the Publick Peace , He , who above all things , loved peace , would use his Interest with the Pope , and the rest of the Christian Princes , that as soon as the Place could be agreed upon , a Council should be called ; that he promised them this upon his Royal Word ; but on this Condition still , That in the mean time they should follow the same Religion which he and the rest of the Princes professed : For that to procure the calling of a Council , and yet to suffer things to continue at such uncertainties , and not to put a stop to those Innovations , all men did see how prejudicial that must needs prove both to himself and others . They having consulted , returned this Answer , That they had not caused any new Sect , nor separated from the Christian Church : That they heartily thanked his Majesty , for that he was not against a Council ; and begg'd , that with the first opportunity an Holy and Free Council might be called in Germany , as it had been decreed both in the last and former Dyet of Spire : but that to receive the Rites and Doctrins of the Church of Rome , which were now abolished , they could not do it with a safe Conscience . After long Deliberation the Emperour caused Truchses to tell them , That he had carefully read over , and perused the Memoires of the Conference , and found that they dissented very much from the Christian Church : That he wondred also at the Condescension of the Commissioners , who had granted so many things ; and at their stiffness , in not accepting what had been offered : That whereas they grounded their demanding of a Council upon the Decrees of the Empire , they had no Right to do so , since they rejected the last Decree of Spire , against which they had protested , and appealed from it ; though he looked upon their Appeal as void and null , since it was but reasonable , that the smaller number should be determined by the greater : and what an inconsiderable Party were they , if compared with the Pope , with himself , and the rest of the Princes ? That therefore he desired to know of them , if they were willing to enter into any further Treaty and Conference : for that he would spare no pains nor trouble , that he might by any means make way for Concord and Agreement ; but that if they refused a Treaty , and would needs pursue their designs , then he must do as became the Protector of the Church : And that because it was drawing towards Night , he gave them till next morning to consider on the matter . Next day , when all the States were met at the hour appointed , Pontane , a Lawyer , made answer , in Name of the Duke of Saxony , and his Associates , to this effect : That if the Emperour understood the whole Affair , as it was acted , he would then believe their former Relation : Nor did they doubt , but their Doctrin would be judged consonant to the Word of God , in the Judgment of an Holy and Free Council : And that so it was the less to be wondred at , that they did not accept of what had been lately granted and offered : That that Appeal was for necessary Causes , made only against that part of the Decree which struck at the Doctrin of the Gospel , and the Custom of the Primitive Church : That in all things else they obeyed it : That besides , at the very opening of that Dyet , and long before the Decree was made , a Council had been promised them by his Deputies : Nor so only neither , but in all the Dyets of the Empire , that had constantly been the Opinion of all : That since then they had appealed to his Imperial Majesty , and a free Council , they were in hopes , that he would not derogate from their Appeal , until a lawful Sentence should pass thereupon : That it was not a place to dispute , whether or not in this Controversie the smaller number should be concluded by the greater : That that had , indeed , been the chief Reason which had obliged them to appeal ; and that they would in Council give their Reasons more fully for what they had done : That therefore since all former Dyets had decreed a Council , without any limitation or condition , they earnestly desired that he would not rescind those Decrees , but therein condescend to the Will and Resolution of the rest of the States : That they rendred his Majesty most hearty Thanks , That he was pleased to offer them a farther Conference and Treaty ; but that seeing it easily appeared by the Acts of the last Conference , that they had condescended as far as possibly they could ; and that he himself wondred at the Papists for granting so much ; it might with small Difficulty be gathered , what his Majesty's Judgment was in the case ; so that it would be in vain to appoint any other Treaty , because it would bring a Delay and hindrance to other Affairs : But that they were very willing to consult of any way that might preserve the Peace of the Empire until the meeting of a Council , as they had said at first , and that , in the mean time , they would do nothing but what they should think pleasing both to God , and to a lawful Council also . After they had been commanded to withdraw , they were , at length , called in again ; and because it was a weighty affair , the Emperour said he would consider of it , and withal desired the Duke of Saxony , as being the chief of the Party , not to depart from the Dyet . George Truchses and Veh , a Lawyer of Baden , propounded some things privately concerning the Mass and Vows , in order to a Reconciliation ; but that was in vain : And therefore the Emperour commanded a Committee to be chosen , for framing a Decree . The Parties chosen were , the Archbishop of Mentz , the Elector of Brandenburg , the Bishops of Saltsburg , Strasburg and Spire , George Duke of Saxony , William Duke of Bavaria , and Henry Duke of Brunswick . When the Duke of Saxony was thinking of returning home , the Emperour , September the eighteenth , desired of him that he would stay but four Days longer . In the mean time the Princes of the Committee , drew up the Form of a Decree , and September the two and twentieth , the Emperour sent for the Duke of Saxony and his Associates to come to Court ; and in a full Assembly of the Princes , caused that to be read , which concerned Religion ; which was , That the Duke of Saxony and his Associates had exhibited a Confession of their Faith , which had afterwards been refuted by Testimonies of Scripture ; and that through the Pains that he himself and the rest of the States had been at , things were after brought to this pass , that they had received some Doctrins of the Church and rejected others ; which being so , that therefore , to shew how desirous he was of Peace , and how far from acting any thing unadvisedly or out of Private Interest , he was graciously pleased to grant them time to consult , until the fifteenth Day of April , that in the mean time they might consider with them selves , and come to a Resolution , if in the remaining Points of Doctrin they would acquiesce to what the Pope , he himself , and the whole Christian World besides professed : That in the mean while , it was his Will and Pleasure , that all Men throughout the Empire should live in Peace ; that the Duke of Saxony and his Associates , should not , during that Interval , suffer any Innovations in Religion within their Dominions , nor any new thing to be printed ; nor yet allure or compel any Man to come over to their Persuasion : That they should not by any means hinder or molest those within their Territories , that made Profession of the Ancient established Religion : That they should not disturb Monks and Friers , nor no Religious Persons in the exercise of their Worship , hearing Confessions , and celebrating the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper , after their own manner : That they should consult with themselves , and with the rest of the States , How Anabaptists , and those who maintained Opinions concerning the Lord's Supper , different from the Doctrin of the Church , were to be punished and restrained : That lastly , since for a long time there had been no Council , and that many things needed to be reformed , both in Church and State , he would use his Endeavours with the Pope and other Kings , that a Council should be called within six Months time , and begin within a Year after . The Duke of Saxony and his Associates , after deliberation , made answer to these things , by the Mouth of Pontane ; That whereas it was mentioned in the Decree , That their Doctrin had been refuted by the Authority of Holy Scripture , they did not acknowledge nor grant that : But that , on the contrary , they thought it so well grounded on God's Word , that nothing could be found erroneous in it , and that if they could have had a Copy of the Confutation , which was read to them , they could have plainly demonstrated so much : That nevertheless , lest that Confutation should be past over in Silence , they had begun to draw up an Answer unto as much of it as they could retain in their Memories , immediately after they had heard it read ; which Answer was now after much Labour and Pains compleated ; and that though all things could not be therein answered , for the Reason above-mentioned ; yet if the Emperour would be pleased to peruse it , they made no doubt , but he would find their Confession , still firm and unshaken , notwithstanding the Battery of their Adversaries . When Pontane had thus far proceeded , he presented the Apology to the Emperour , and Frederick Prince Palatine received it ; but the Emperour , to whom King Ferdinand had whispered somewhat , making him a Sign , he delivered it back again . Pontane afterward went on : That whereas it was decreed , That in the mean time , they should not innovate nor print any thing , they had so answered as to that in the former Dyet , that they thought they had given Satisfaction : That they were still of the same Mind , and would not do any thing that might lawfully be censured : That they had nothing to do neither , with Sects ; and that though the Doctrin which they professed , was true , yet they had compelled no Man to imbrace it , nor never would : That as to Anabaptists , and those who despised the Sacrament of the Altar , they had never tolerated any such Men within their dominions , that their Divines had always preached against them , and that they had also punished Anabaptists , insomuch that that Sect was so far from taking root , that it did not subsist among them : But that seeing it was a very weighty Cause , which concerned the Eternal Salvation or Damnation of their Souls , and required most serious Deliberation , and that besides the Deputies of their absent Associates were necessarily obliged , to make Report of all to their Principles ; They earnestly begged that they might have a Copy of the Decree , that they might consider among themselves , and resolve upon what they were to answer upon the main , at the Day appointed . Next Day the Emperour let them know by the Elector of Brandenburg , That he could not wonder enough at their Confidence , in affirming , That their Religion was True and Pious , when it was not only refuted by the Authority of Holy Scripture , but also many Ages since , condemned in all former Councils ; and that it increased his Admiration , that they should charge him and the other Princes with Errour and False Doctrin ; for that if what they alledged were true , then were all their Ancestors , and even of the Duke of Saxony himself , who had observed and promoted that Religion , to be accounted Hereticks ; so that he could not be persuaded , nor grant what they said , That their Doctrin was grounded on the Word of God : That therefore , since he had , out of gracious condescention , and the desire of Peace , ordered the Decree to be framed in that manner , and therein granted more than in Reason he ought to have done ; he demanded of them , That they would admit of it , as the rest of the Princes did , and weigh with themselves seriously , how great occasion they might give to Troubles , and be therefore accountable to God , if they did not : That besides , it could not be shewn in Record or History , that any Man might rob and spoil , and then excuse the Fact , as if he who had sustained Injury was not obliged to Restitution . That as to their Paper , in answer to the Confutation , he had already declared , That he would admit of no farther Dispute about Religion ; since he neither might , nor ought in Duty to allow it ; which was the Reason he had rejected the same ; for that unless they submitted to , and approved that Decree , he would take another Course , and do what became his Person and Character . The Marquess of Brandenburg said farther , That they themselves were sensible what Labour and Pains the rest of the States had been at , to have got that Difference amicably composed : That now therefore he prayed them to consider with themselves how much it concerned their own private Interest , and the Welfare of the Publick , that they should comply with the Emperour and submit to the Decree : For that unless they would obey , the rest of the States would do what the Emperour should please to command them , having already promised to assist him with their Lives and Fortunes , for putting an end to that Affair : And that he , on the other Hand had past his Word to bend all his Force and Power that way , and not to depart out of the Empire , before he had seen it accomplished : And that he now represented these things unto them by order from the Princes and States . The Protestants on the other hand , persisted in it , That their Confession of Faith agreed with the Word of God , which the Gates of Hell were not able to prevail against : And that the same was made out more fully in that other Paper which had been lately offered , and which answered all that their Memories could retain of the Confutation read to them ; but that they could not with a safe Conscience approve of the Decree made , and therefore begged a Copy of the whole Proceeding , and time to advise in , until the Day appointed ; for that they would do nothing obstinately , but in all things condescend , as far as the Word of God would give them leave , and give their plain and positive Answer by the Day prefixt : not refusing in any thing else to venture their Lives and Fortunes for his Majesties sake : That , in the mean time , they thought it very strange that the Princes and States should in that manner engage themselves to the Emperour , since they had never given any cause for their so doing , and were ready , in imitation of their Ancestors , to do any thing for his sake , being resolved , when occasion offered , not to be the last : That they also confessed what was said to be true , That no Man was to be spoiled of his Goods , but that they were innocent therein : For that as to Monasteries and Religious Houses , they had often declared , That they would so manage that Affair , in the mean while , until the sitting of a Council , that it should be visible and apparent to all Men , that it was not their own private Profit and Advantage which they coveted . The Emperour having duly considered these things , ordered the Elector of Brandenburg , again , to tell them in his Name ; That he did not grant nor acknowledge what they bragged of their Religion : That he himself also had a regard to his own Conscience , and the Salvation of his Soul , and would far less forsake the Ancient Religion which had been handed down through many Ages , than they would do theirs : That nothing could now be altered in the Decree already made ; that if they did admit of it , well and good ; but if not , that he had occasion given him , to joyn with the rest in making a new Decree , and in taking such Measures , as that the Sects lately sprung up , might utterly be rooted out , that Peace might be restored to Germany , and the Ancient Faith , Religion , Rites and Ceremonies be preserved in Force ; which were things that belonged properly to his Care and Duty . That if they would not comply , he would acquaint the Pope , and other Kings and Princes with all their Disobedience , and make use both of their Aid and Counsel in the Affair : That to what they said , they had given no Man any Cause of offence , many things might be alledged to the contrary , for that their Ministers and Preachers had had no small hand in the Rebellion and Wars of the Boors , wherein near an hundred thousand Men perished ; and besides , many things had been done within their Territories to the Ignominy , Reproach and Contempt of the Pope , himself , and the rest of the States ; And that so , they were not so Innocent as they pretended : That it was out of no private end neither , but mere duty , that the Princes and States had promised and engaged to him their Services ; especially since the Protestants would not hearken to any Overtures of Concord ; that nevertheless it was neither very honourable nor decent for them to make such a defection , who had formerly commended and approved the Decree of Wormes . In the last place , that he willed and commanded , That Abbots , Monks , and other Ecclesiastical Persons , whom they had ejected , should be fully restored to their Possessions ; for that their Sighs and Complaints came daily to his Ears , and that they made continual Instance unto him for Restitution . The Protestants having taken some time to deliberate , made answer ; That seeing they could not obtain a Copy of the Decree , nor time to consider of the whole matter , it was to no purpose for them to urge any farther ; and that therefore they committed their Cause to God , in whom was their Hope of Salvation : That also what besides , had been objected to them of the Rebellion of the Boors , they could not in the least be blamed for it , and their Consciences wholly cleared them of that Guilt ; for that it was manifestly known what they had done at that time , and that they had spared neither Danger nor Cost ; it having been clearly made out also , four Years before , in the Dyet of Spire , what the Cause and Original of that Rebellion had been ; at which time it was resolved , That Ambassadours should have been sent to his Imperial Majesty into Spain , to have given him an account of the Rise and Progress of the whole matter , but that that Resolution was altered : That therefore it was not well done , to turn the Envy of that Accident upon them ; and they looked upon it as an Injury ; since that if any Man had ought to lay to their Charge upon that or any other account whatsoever , they were ready to answer it , and stand a fair Tryal at Law : That therefore they prayed his Majesty not to conceive any heavy Displeasure , nor to give way to Hatred and Anger against them ; seeing they had , no less than the other States , bequeathed all they could command to his Use and Service . When they had thus spoken , they took their Leaves and departed , leaving Deputies in their Places . But before their Departure , the Electors of Mentz , Treves and Palatine sent to acquaint the Duke of Saxony , and the Landgraves Deputies , That what the Marquess of Brandenburg had said of giving Aid and Assistance for the Defence of Religion , was done without their Orders ; that they had been free to tell the Emperour as much , and that they had no cause of enmity against them : That therefore , if they had conceived any sinistrous Opinion of them , they prayed them to lay it aside . The Elector of Saxony admitted of their Justification , telling them that they might expect all mutual Love and Friendship also from him . The Day after they went away , the Emperour assembled all the States , and ordered Truchses , first to tell the Deputies of the Cities , That they should not offer to be gone , before the Conclusion of the Dyet ; and then to declare unto them , what had been acted with the Duke of Saxony and his Associates ; and that seeing the Cities of Strasburg , Constance , Memmingen and Lindaw , had exhibited a particular Confession of their own , he would also treat with them , after that other Publick Affairs of the Empire , and among the rest the Turkish War , were taken into Debate . At this time there happened at Rome an extraordinary Inundation of the Tyber , to the great Terrour of the Inhabitants , for the Tide and Winds from the Sea keeping back the Stream of the River , made it overflow the Banks , and do a great deal of Damage . The like , but much more dreadful Calamity , happened to the Hollanders and their Neighbours , by an irruption of the Sea , which breaking through their Dykes and Banks , overflowed and drowned the Country a great way up . At length , October 13 , all the States , except the Protestants , being assembled in the Court-Hall , the Decree was read over to the Deputies of the Cities ; but when they asked a Copy thereof , it was denied them , and ordered to be read once or twice more . And now , when for the most part all had approved the same , the Deputies of Ausburg , Frankford , Vlm and Hall , desired time to consider of it . Eight Days after the Deputies of the Duke of Saxony and the Associates , went and told the Archbishop of Mentz , who is chief of the Princes of the Empire , That if they might be suffered to enjoy their Religion peaceably , until the sitting of a Council , they would also contribute Money for the Turkish War. Being therefore sent for next day to appear in Court , there was a certain form of Pacification read unto them ; wherein they only were comprehended , who had approved the Decree that was made : whereupon a Debate arising , and the Deputies alledging it concerned not them ; or if it did , that it ought to have been conceived in clearer terms , lest by its ambiguity , it might afterward occasion dispute ; they made answer , That they would make report thereof to the Emperour . Two days after , the Emperour sent for the Deputies of Strasburg , and their Associates , to come to his Lodgings ; and in the Assembly of the States , ordered the Confutation of their Confession of Faith to be read ; a prolix , and biting Paper ; especially in that part where it treated of the Lord's Supper . The Authors thereof were , John Faber and Eckius ; who having an odious Subject to descant on , made use of all the severe Reflections they could , that they might incense the Emperour and Princes . The upshot of all was , That whereas , in matters of Religion , they professed an Opinion different from all others , and approved that most grievous Errour about the Lord's Supper ; That they had also thrown Images out of the Churches , abolished the Mass , pulled down Publick and Religious Houses , built in former times by the Liberality of Emperours and Kings ; cherished and promoted several Sects , by Books and Pamphlets which they published , and dispersed amongst the People all over Germany : That therefore he again required them to retract and embrace the Ancient Religion ; for that otherwise he would certainly do what in Duty he was obliged to do . Some time after they made answer , That in the Confutation , many things were read , otherwise than they were contained in their Paper : That some things also were so bitterly represented , that , if true , they deserved not only censure , but punishment also ; but that these things were not rightly charged upon them : for that no such thing was done within their Cities ; and if any person whosoever , durst break out into the like Licentiousness , they would certainly be punished for it : That since then , they had a clear Conscience , that it was a weighty Cause , and that the Paper was very long , and could not be answered , before they had made a Report thereof to their Principals ; therefore they desired , in the first place , That a Copy of it might be given to them ; and then , that no Credit should be given to that Charge and Accusation , before their Justification were heard and examined : That in all other things they were ready to serve his Imperial Majesty to the utmost of their Power . The Emperour told them , He would consider on 't , and five Days after the Elector of Brandenburg made answer in his Name ; That he could not give them a Copy ; for that upon weighty considerations , the same had been denied to the Duke of Saxony , and that all farther Dispute about Religion was prohibited : But that if they had a desire to be reconciled , and to return again into the Bosom of the Church , he would not refuse them the hearing of the Confutation read once or twice more : But that he charged them withal , That they would profess the same Religion that the other Princes and States did , and contribute Aid against the Turk ; for that unless they would give way , and leave off to be so stubborn , he would by the Advice of the Pope and other Kings , act as it became him . After some time granted them for Deliberation , they made their Reply , in presence of all the States ; That they had Orders to demand a Copy of what had been objected against their Confession , that they might send it home ; which in their Opinion was done , not for more Disputes sake , but , that if perhaps , the Learned Men , of the other side should interpret the meaning of their Paper otherwise than it ought , or if any Crime might be laid to their Charge , they might be in a Readiness to answer and justifie themselves : That now , since by what they could retain in Memory of the Confutation read , they perceived that their Confession was perverted , contrary to the Sense and Meaning of their Magistrates , and otherwise interpreted than the very Words of it could bear ; that , besides , since many horrid things were reckoned up , which could in no ways be attributed to them , as they had said before ; they therefore again desired and prayed , that they might have a Copy of the Confutation granted them , whereby they might be enabled to purge themselves of what was objected against them ; especially seeing in the close of their Confession , they had begged of the Emperour , That he would refer this Difference about Religion , to the Determination of a Lawful Council of Germany , being the only way that had been always lookt upon as the most proper and convenient ; and that therefore since they were resolved to maintain no errour knowingly , nor to be obstinate in any thing ; they begged again and again , that the Cause might be decided by a Free and Holy Council : That they would not refuse what should therein be decreed , according to the Testimony of Holy Scripture : That in the mean time , they would serve the Emperour with their Lives and Fortunes ; and that they had lately acquainted the Deputies of the Cities , with their Resolutions , as to their contributing Aid and Assistance for the Turkish War ; which was , That if Peace were setled throughout the Empire , and security given them for the free Exercise of their Religion , until the meeting of a Council , they were willing to contribute what in Reason they ought : For that the Year before they had liberally given , and more too than came to their shares : Which being so , and that since hitherto they had received no answer , they once more most earnestly prayed , That Peace might be given to Religion ; for that otherwise , though they might be never so willing , yet they would not be able to contribute any thing . The Marquess of Brandenburg said , That he would make a Report of it to the Emperour . In the Afternoon , some Commissioners read unto them a Draught of the Pacification , wherein they only were comprehended , who should receive the Decree , as hath been said before , of the Duke of Saxony and his Associates . They made answer , That neither was there a Copy of the Decree given them , nor were they comprehended therein , so that they could not promise any thing in the Names of their Principals ; and that since the matter was still left at an uncertainly , they expected to know the Emperour's Pleasure therein , as they had also declared themselves to the Elector of Brandenburg . The Deputies for the State of Strasburg in this Dyet were James Sturmey and Matthias Pharrer , and the ●ormer pleaded the Cause with the Emperour and Princes , both in the Name of his own City , and also of their Confederates . Whilst these Matters were in Debate , the Cities of Ausburg , Frankford , Vlm and Hall , declined the Decree made about Religion , and urged a Council : But Faber and Eckius , for writing the Confutation , demanded and obtained a Reward from the Princes , promising their Services in defence of the Popish Religion for the future . For these , as generally all the rest , proposed to themselves Preferment , by the down-fall of Luther ; and Faber afterwards obtained from King Ferdinand the Bishoprick of Vienna : Hence it was that Erasmus of Rotterdam was wont merrily to say , That Poor Luther made many Rich. In the mean time the Deputies of Saxony and the Associates presented a Petition to the Emperour , praying his Majesty to settle a publick Peace throughout Germany , and not suffer any Man to be molested or brought into Danger upon account of Religion . On the eleventh of November after , the Emperour ordered Frederick Prince Palatine to give them this Answer ; That because they had rejected the Decree , he had therefore entred into a Confederacy with the rest , not offensive but defensive , in case any Violence should be offered to those who professed the same Religion with him : That what they demanded , That they might not be sued criminally , nor brought into the Crown-Office , was unreasonable , since it properly belonged to his Duty , to administer Justice to all , wherein he could not be empeached , nor have any thing prescribed unto him . This being all they could obtain , they wrote a Letter to all the States , wherein having in short , resumed what had past , they desired that in the close of the Decree , the Names of their Princes might not be inserted among the rest : And seeing that they had in vain sued for Peace , they could not contribute any thing towards the War against the Turk : That , besides , since it was provided by the Decree , That they only should have place in the Imperial Judicature and Chamber , who had admitted the same Decree , they desired that might be altered and amended ; for that otherwise , they could not contribute any thing towards the Charges of the Chamber . Having represented these things , November 12 , in the Afternoon , they departed . We told you , in the Fifth Book , That Albert of Brandenburg , swore Allegiance to the King of Poland , and put himself under his Protection : Now the Emperour being sollicited by Walter Cronberg , res●inded that Transaction , as made in prejudice of the Empire ; and November 14 , declared it to be void and null . Five Days after , the Decree was read in the Assembly of all the States , the Emperour being present ; wherein , after a recapitulation of all the Proceedings , the Emperour Enacted and Decreed , That they should not be tolerated for the future , who taught otherwise of the Lord's Supper , than had hitherto been observed : That nothing should be changed in Publick or Private Mass : That Children should be Confirmed with Chrisme , and Sick People anointed with Consecrated Oyl : That Pictures and Images should not be removed , and where they had been taken away , should be restored : That the Opinion of those who denyed Man's Free-Will , should not be received , because it was brutish , and reproachful to God : That nothing should be taught , which might any manner of way lessen the Authority and Dignity of the Magistrate : That that Doctrin of Man's Justification by Faith alone , should not be admitted : That the Sacraments of the Church should be the same in Number , and have the same Veneration , as anciently : That all the Rites and Ceremonies of the Church , the Offices for the Dead , and the like , should be observed : That vacant Benefices should be conferred on fit Persons : That Priests and Church-men , who were Married , should be turned out of their Livings , which immediately after this Dyet should be given to others ; but that such as forsaking their Wives , should return to their former State , and desire to be absolved , might be restored by their Bishops , with consent of the Pope or his Legate : That as for the rest , they should have no Refuge nor Sanctuary , but be banished , or otherwise condignly punished : That the Priests should lead honest Lives , wear decent Apparel , and avoid giving of Scandal : That all unreasonable Compacts and Agreements that Priests have been any where forced to make ; and that all unjust Sale also of Church-Goods , or the application of the same to Profane Uses , should be void and null : That no Man should be admitted to Preach , but he that had an Authentick Testimony from a Bishop of the Soundness of his Doctrin and Conversation : That all should observe the Rule here prescribed in Preaching , and not venture upon that Expression , which was usual in Sermons , That some were endeavouring to stifle the Light of the Gospel : That they should also forbear flouting and reviling : That they should exhort the People to hear Mass , be diligent in Prayer , to invoke the Virgin Mary , and the rest of the Saints , keep Holidays , Fast , abstain from Meats prohibited , and relieve the Poor : That they should put it home to Monks and other Religious , That it was not lawful to forsake their Order and Profession : In short , That nothing should be changed in those things that concerned the Faith and Worship of God : That they who acted otherwise should forfeit Lives and Goods : That what had been taken from the Clergy , should be restored : That in those Places where Monasteries and other Religious Houses had been demolished , they should be rebuilt , and the usual Rites and Ceremonies performed in them : That they who within the Territories of the Adversaries , followed the Ancient Faith and Religion , and submitted to this Decree , should be taken into the Protection of the Empire , and have liberty to depart whither soever they pleased , without any Prejudice : That Application should be made to the Pope , about a Council , that within six Months he would call one to meet in a convenient Place , there to begin with the first Opportunity , and within a Year at farthest . That all these things should be firm and stable , notwithstanding any Exceptions or Appeals made or to be made to the contrary : That to the end this Decree might be observed and put into Execution , in as far as it concerned Faith and Religion , all Men should be obliged to employ whatsoever Fortune God hath been pleased to bestow upon them , and their Blood and Lives besides : And that if any Man should attempt any thing against another by Force , that the Imperial Chamber , upon Complaint thereof made , should warn the Party that used Force , or offered Hostility , to desist , and sue his Adversary at Law : That if he obeyed not , he should be prosecuted criminally , and to an Outlawry , which being published , the neighbouring Princes and Cities should be charged and commanded , forthwith to give Aid and Assistance to him that was in fear of being assaulted : But that no Man should be admitted into the Judicature of the Chamber , unless he approved this Decree made about Religion ; and that they who refused to do it , should be turned out . During this Dyet , Luther was at Cobourg , in the Borders of Franconia , by Command of his Prince , that he might be the nearer to Ausburg , in case there should have been any need of his counsel . Now that he might in his absence , contribute what he could to the Publick Good , he wrote a Book to the Bishops and other Prelates in that Dyet , laying before them the state of the Church under the Roman Papacy , how it had been overspread with thick Darkness , Impious Doctrin , and Foul Errours , and admonishing them of their Duty , in most weighty and serious Words , he upbraids them with Cruelty and Bloody-mindedness . Moreover he exhorts them , not to let slip the Occasion of healing the Evil ; alledging , That since his Doctrin agreed with the Writings of the Prophets and Apostles , all counsels taken against God would be in vain . Whilst the Emperour and Papists were thus venting their Rage and Threats against the Protestants , Melanchthon was very much dejected and disconsolate , not , indeed , for his own sake , but Posterities , and those who were to come after , and wholly gave himself over to Grief , Sighing and Tears . But when this came to Luther's Knowledge , he endeavoured to Comfort and Chear him up by several Letters ; and seeing this was not the Work of Man , but of God Almighty , he advises him to lay aside all Thoughtfulness and Anxiety , and cast the whole Burthen of it upon him : And why , said he , do you in this manner Afflict and Torment your self ? If God gave his own Son for us , why do we Doubt and Fear , why are we cast down and dismayed ? Is Satan stronger than he ? Will he who has bestowed so great a Blessing upon us , forsake us in smaller Matters ? Why are we afraid of the World , which Christ hath overcome ? If we maintain a bad Cause , why do we not change our Mind ? If it be Just and Holy , why do we distrust God's Promises ? Certainly the Devil can take nothing from us but our Life ; but Christ liveth and reigneth for ever , who taketh upon him the Defence and Protection of the Truth ; he will not cease to be with us until the consummation of all things . If he be not with us , pray , where is he to be found ? If we be not of the Church , do you think that the Pope and the rest of our Adversaries are ? Sinners we are , 't is true , and that in many things ; yet Christ is not therefore a Lyer , whose Cause we maintain . Let Kings and the Nations fret and rage , as much as they please , he that dwelleth in Heaven shall hold them in Derision . God hath hitherto , without our Counsel , governed and protected this Cause , he also will henceforward , bring it to the desired end . What you write of the Laws and Traditions of Men , may easily be answered : For it is not lawful for any Man to appoint or chuse a new Work , as the Worship of God ; since both the first Commandment , and all the Prophets , condemn such Works . They may , indeed , be a bodily Exercise ; but if they come once to be worshiped , they become Idolatrous . As for any Reconciliation , it is in vain hoped for ; for neither can we depose the Pope , nor can the True Religion be safe , so long as Popery continues . That ye give the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper in Both kinds , and yield not to the Adversaries in that , who will have it to be indifferent , you do well ; for it is not in our Power , to appoint or tolerate any thing in the Church , which cannot be defended by the Word of God. We condemn the whole Church , cry they : But we say , That the Church was unwillingly surprised and oppressed by the Tyranny of a divided and half-Sacrament , and is therefore to be excused , in the same manner as the whole Synagogue was to be excused , when being captive in Babylon , it observed not the Law , and other Rites of Moses , for it was hindered by Force , that it could not . Take special heed , that ye grant not too great a Jurisdiction to Bishops , lest more Trouble ensue thereupon hereafter . For my part , I dislike all this Treaty about accommodating the Difference in Religion ; for it is all Labour in vain , unless the Pope would utterly abolish his Kingdom . If they condemn our Doctrin , why do we seek for an Uniformity ? if they approve it , why are the Ancient Errours retained ? but they openly condemn it . All they do then , is but Sham and Dissimulation . They take a great deal of Pains , as it appears , about Ceremonies : But let them first restore the Doctrin of Faith and Works : Let them suffer the Church to have Ministers , that will perform the necessary Duties . They require that Monks may be again put into possession ; but let them , on the other hand , give us back so many Innocent and Pious Men , whom they have slain ; let them restore so many Souls , lost by Impious and Erroneous Doctrin ; let them restore those great Revenues got by Fraud and Knavery ; let them , in short , restore the Glory of God , dishonoured by so many Reproaches . When once they have made Satisfaction as to these things , then will we reason the case with them , who has the best right to the Goods of the Church . Since the chief , and almost sole difference betwixt Luther and some others was , about the Lord's Supper , as we have said before , and that that exceedingly rejoyced the Papists , as it grieved the others . Bucer , with the consent of the Elector of Saxony , and his own Magistrates , went from Ausburg to Luther , to attempt a Reconciliation , and had a very fair Answer from him ; insomuch that he made a Progress from thence to Zuinglius and the Switzers , that he might essay to unite them more closely in Mind and Opinion . This , then , being the state of Affairs , and all things tending to Stirs and Troubles , the Landgrave concluded a League for six Years with the Cities of Zurich , Basil and Strasburg , That if any Violence should be offered upon the account of Religion , they should mutually aid and assist one another : And this League was made in the Month of November . At the same time the Emperour wrote to the Elector of Saxony , commanding him to come to Cologne by the 21 day of December , about difficult and weighty Affairs , ●elating to the Publick . The same Day he received this Letter , which was November 28 , he had a Messenger with Letters from the Archbishop of Mentz , the design whereof , was to acquaint him ; That the Emperour had desired of him , that he would assemble the Princes Electors , about the election of a King of the Romans ; and therefore he cited him to be present at Cologne December 29. This thing being known , the Duke of Saxony forthwith dispatched Letters to the Landgrave , and the rest of the Protestant Princes and Cities , praying them to meet at Smalcalde , December 22 ; but , in the mean time , he sent away in all haste , his Son John Frederick , with some of his Counsellors to Cologne , that they might be present at the Day appointed by the Emperour . To them he gave Orders to represent , That the Citation of the Archbishop of Mentz was not legally made ; and that this same creation of a King of the Romans was a signal Violation of the Right and Liberty of the Empire , and of the Statute of the Emperour Charles IV : And that therefore he did not ratifie nor approve that Proceeding . When all met at Smalcalde , they drew up the Draught of a League , not Offensive , but altogether for their own Defence . This was immediately signed by the Princes , as also by Albert and Gebard Counts of Mansfield , the Cities of Magdeburg and Bremen ; but Strasburg , Vlm , Constance , Lindaw , Memmingen , Kempen , Hailbrun , Ruteling , Bibrach and Isne , engaged only so far , as that they would acquaint their Principles therewith , and give the rest a positive Answer within six Weeks , what they intended to do . It was agreed upon to write to George Marquess of Brandenburg , and the City of Norimberg , because their Deputies had no Commission to act in that affair . It was likewise decreed , That Ambassadours should be sent to sollicit the King of Denmark , and the Dukes of Pomerania and Mecklenburg , as also the Cities of Hamburg , Embden , Northeime , Frankford , Brunswick , Gottingen , Minden , Hannover , Hildesheim , Lubeck , Stetin , and other Maritime Cities . When the Pope understood , what the Issue of this Imperial Dyet was , he wrote , among others , to the King of Poland ; That he had fully hoped , the Presence and Authority of the Emperour , would either have quite crushed , or at least , quieted Luther's Heresie : That he had been put into this Hope from the very first time the Emperour came into Italy ; which had been the chief Cause why he went to Bolonia , that he might spur him on , though he was forward enough of himself : For if that had succeeded , it would have secured Religion , and the Salvation of a great many , who were in great Danger through that Heresie , and then ways might have been found out for resisting the Fury of the Turks : But now that he understood by Letters , both from the Emperour and his own Legate , that they were so far from being reclaimed , they were more and more hardened , he who sat at the Helm , to steer the Ship of S. Peter , in so tempestuous a time , and bore the greatest share of all the Care and Trouble , having consulted with the Cardinals , could not think of any safer Remedy , than that which his Predecessors had had recourse unto , to wit , a General Council : That therefore he gave him warning , that when this Design should be accomplished , he would either be present himself , or by his Ambassadours promote so Holy a Cause ; for that so soon as possibly he could , he would call a Council to meet in some convenient Place in Italy . This Brief was dated December 1. The Confederate Princes , we named , wrote to the Emperour from Smalcalde , December 24 ; That they heard , and it was commonly reported , That he had a Design to have his Brother Ferdinand chosen King of the Romans , a Dignity which he solicitously courted and canvassed for : That it was a thing now known to all Men , what Power and Right the Princes Electors had in that affair , by virtue of the Statute of the Emperour Charles IV , when upon the Death of the Emperour , another was to be chosen in the Name of the whole Body of the Empire : That nevertheless , his Majesty being alive and in Health , and no such case having as yet happened , the Princes Electors had been summoned by the Archbishop of Mentz , to meet at Cologne towards the latter end of this Month , quite contrary to the Proscript of the Law , and the Custom of the Empire : That they likewise heard , That at his Request , the rest of the Electors were also to be there , that Ferdinand's Suit and Pretention might be carried by way of Anticipation and Compact ; so that this being the Report that went far and near , they thought good to represent a few things unto his Majesty ; and that though they had rather abstain from this kind of Discourse , yet for the Love they bore to him , and the Liberty of their Country handed down to them from their Ancestors ; and then , in consideration that in this Decrepit Age of the World , many things were surreptitiously and craftily brought to pass , they could not otherwise chuse but do it . That in the first place , then , his Majesty knew , how seriously and solemnly , and by what express Words and Articles , he had bound and obliged himself to the Empire : How he had promised by Oath to observe the Caroline Constitution , on which the Liberty of the Empire chiefly depended ; how he had stipulated neither to act any thing himself contrary thereunto , nor suffer others to do it ; which were Compacts and Promises that could not be violated , broken nor changed , unless with the Advice and Consent of all the States : But that now , if whilst he was alive , a King of the Romans should be chosen , and that his own Brother too , who canvassed and made suit for it ; he himself could not but see that it was plainly contrary to Law , contrary to the Right and Liberty of the Empire , and contrary to his Compact and Stipulation , and the Faith and Promise , whereby he bound himself to the State : Nay , and how convenient and uneasie it must also be , both to himself and the whole Empire , when at the self same time , there would be two Lords and Masters to be obeyed . And that seeing they would take it very ill , if they themselves should either be upbraided with the Breach of Faith and Promise ; or with Baseness , in not defending the Rights and Liberty of the Government ; therefore they most earnestly besought his Majesty , to impute this their Letter , to the love they bore to him and their native Country , and the present state of the Times : That he would reflect upon things past , and according to Duty , interpose his Authority for preventing the Election of any new King , weighing seriously with himself what Evils and Inconveniences might follow thereupon , unless a Remedy were applyed in time : That they would write of these things to the rest of the Electors also ; and were in good Hopes , they would do what was expedient for the Commonwealth , and endeavour to prevent any Rupture or Division among the States : That , in fine , they were ready to serve his Majesty , and do for him , to the utmost of their Power . Afterwards the Duke of Saxony wrote by himself to the rest of the Princes his Collegues ; That since he was cited by the Archbishop of Mentz to appear at Cologne , he had therefore sent thither his Son and some Counsellors , that in his Name they might propound and act what should be thought needful : That he believed they had heard already part of his Thoughts from them ; and should hear the rest on December 29 : That however he prayed them to desist from their Purpose , and consider with him , What Prejudices and Inconveniencies , that Action would bring with it , both to themselves , and to their Posterity also , through the Violation of the Rights , Dignity and Liberty of the Empire : That it was his Desire also , That in those things which his Son and Counsellors might treat of with them , they would so behave themselves , as it might plainly appear , That the Interest of the Publick , and their native Country , were dear unto them . At the same time the Duke of Lunenburg , the Landgrave , and the Counts of Anhalt and Mansfield , wrote at large to the Electors , to the same purpose , seriously advising them , that they would not offer such Injury to the Laws and Rights of their Country ; and the rather , since it was a common Report , That there were Bribes and Promises in the case , which was directly contrary to the Caroline Constitutions . Afterwards , on the last of December , both the Princes and Cities , we named before , wrote to the Emperour a common Letter , in all their Names ; wherein they resumed all the Proceedings at Ausburg , what Sollicitations they had made for Peace , what Answer his Majesty made at length , especially concerning the Actions of the Crown , and what kind of Decree was afterwards made there ; and that though his Majesty had himself qualified that Expression of the Elector of Brandenburg , by telling them that the Agreement he had made with the rest of the Princes , was not Offensive , but only for the Defence of himself and Cause ; yet , nevertheless , if that Authority specified in the Decree , should be given to the Imperial Chamber , who could doubt but that it might extend to Force and Violence ? Since therefore both they and their Ancestors , had given evident Proofs of their Zeal and Affection , both towards him and his Predecessors , they prayed , That as he had in Word softned that Expression of the Elector of Brandenburg's , so he would also really and indeed mitigate and put a stop to those Prosecutions of the Chamber , that they might have assurance , until the meeting of a Free and Holy Council , that they needed not be afraid of any thing : And that if they could obtain this at his Majesties Hands , they would hereafter , as in Times past , contribute their Money , Aid and Assistance , not only towards the Turkish War , but also for the other Publick Uses of the Government . In the first meeting of the Princes Electors at Cologne , the Emperour gave these Reasons for creating a King of the Romans . Because he himself had several Kingdoms and People to govern , and could not be always in Germany : Because Christendom , and especially Germany , was in a Troublesome and Dangerous State , by Reason of the Difference in Religion , the Power and Force of the Turks , the late Insurrection and Rebellion of the Boors , and because many things were undutifully and disobediently acted in Germany ; for that though by their own Advice and Consent , in former Years , there had been a Senate and Judicature of the Empire appointed , yet it was not obeyed , as it ought to have been : And that therefore it seemed absolutely necessary to him , for the Welfare of the State , that a King of the Romans should be chosen , who might under him , and in his absence , be , as it were , another Head of the Empire ; that he ought to be a Man of Parts , Vigilant , Industrious and Powerful , a Lover of Peace and Concord , acquainted with the Affairs of the Empire , and in short , altogether such , as he himself might Trust and Relie upon : But that he knew no Man more capable , of that Province , than his own Brother Ferdinand , King of Bohemia and Hungary ; whose Limits and Kingdoms were as a Wall and Rampart for the Safety and Preservation of Germany against the cruelty of the Turks . The Princes Electors , after deliberation had , praid the Emperour that he would not leave Germany , but settle his Court and Residence in it : But he persisting in his Purpose , on the Fifth of January they declared Ferdinand King of the Romans . The Elector of Saxony did all he could , which was to make his Son give Reasons why he could not approve that Election , and to protest against it as illegall . Long before the Dyet of Ausburg broke up , there was a Report spread abroad , That Ferdinand would be promoted to that Dignity . From Cologne they went all afterwards to Aix la Chapelle , where King Ferdinand was Installed on the eleventh of January ; who presently dispatched Letters to give notice of it all over Germany : The Emperour also commanded by Proclamation , That all should own him for King of the Romans , and wrote separately to the Protestants , to the same purpose . In the mean while that the Emperour was at Cologne , the Protestants Letter was delivered unto him , wherein they desired to be exempted from the Prosecutions of the Imperial Chamber , as we said before . Thereunto he made answer at Aix la Chapelle , January 13 , by the Mouth of Frederick Prince Palatine ; That they needed not to go any farther , or wait longer for any Answer ; for that he had not as yet considered of it , but that he would in time think on what answer he should give them . Having done so , he went into Brabant , a Province of the Netherlands . THE HISTORY OF THE Reformation of the Church . BOOK VIII . The CONTENTS . The Princes assembled at Smalkalde dispatch Letters to the Kings of England and France , wherein they let them understand what false Reports are gone abroad against them . They solicite the King of Denmark , and the Maritime Cities to joyn with them in the League , as far as they shall think it convenient . The Switzers are not admitted into this Confederacy . The King of France returns an Answer to the Protestants Letters , and the King of England does the same . The Embassadors of the Cities deliver in at Franckford their Sentiments concerning the Creation of a King of the Romans , and there likewise the Controversie between the Bishop of Bamburg and George Duke of Brandenburg is agitated . The Emperor appoints a Diet to meet at Spiers , to which the Elector of Saxony refuses to come . There are some Conditions laid down , upon which the Protestants do promise to make their appearance there . A Civil War breaks out between those of Zurich and the five Confederate Cantons ; in which Zuinglius is slain : Soon after OEcolampadius departs this life . A Treaty is held about entring into a Peace with the Protestants , till such time as a Council should sit . — Christiern King of Denmark is taken Prisoner . Solyman the Grand Seignior invades Austria , and is driven out of it again . The Elector of Saxony dies . The Pope sends an Embassador into Germany , to propound certain Rules and Methods for the holding of the intended Council ; to each of which the Duke of Saxony , having diligently consider'd the matter , returns a very full Answer within a few days . IN the former Convention at Smalkalde , this , among other things , was agreed upon , that since the Adversaries were very busie in throwing dirt upon their Cause , and endeavour'd every where by numerous Calumnies to bring their Profession of the Gospel into Disgrace , the Kings of England and France should in the first place be written to , that they would not suffer themselves to be influenc'd by such false Reproaches . Accordingly on the 16 day of Febr. the Dukes of Saxony , Brandenburg , Lunenburg , and the Lantgrave , together with the Cities of Strasburg , Nurenburg , Magdeburg , and Vlm , did , both in their own Names , and in the Names of the several Princes and Cities , their Allies , dispatch Letters of the same purport to both those Princes . That they could not but know how of a long time Complaint had been made against Ecclesiastical Corruptions ; which had often been observ'd , and with much Gravity reprehended by many eminent Men ; and of late , for instance , by John Gerson in France , and John Colet in England . That the same thing had of late years happen'd in Germany ; where a sort of Expiations , commonly call'd Indulgences , had been carry'd up and down by certain Monks , which to the great Reproach of Christianity , and the eminent endangering of mens Salvation , they every where recommended , and in an infamous manner expos'd to sale ; whereupon they were by some very good and learned Men gently admonished not to do so any more ; but so far were they from desisting , that they flew with great Indignation in the face of their Monitors ; which put these upon a necessity of undertaking the defence and vindication of the Truth ; and upon this occasion they were forc'd to inspect and censure several other Practices . On the other side the Adversaries , who by their impudent Tricks , and holy Cheats had given the great occasion of Scandal , never rested till they had procur'd this Doctrin ( which was thus advanc'd against their trifling Impostures ) to be condemn'd as Impious , before any just or legal Cognizance had been taken of it ; and to the end that they might utterly crush and sink it , they had found out ways to render it highly odious both to the Emperor and other Princes . But Truth , like the Sun , displaying it's light , made it manifest to all , beyond the possibility of denying , that many ill things , through the depravity of some Men's judgments , had crept into the Church . That the States of the Empire had in the first Diet , which the Emperor held at Wormes , exhibited many things by way of Petition , which they said ought of necessity to be redress'd . Afterwards , when the matter had along time been debated in several other Conventions of the Empire between the States and the Emperor's Embassadors , it was adjudg'd by the unanimous consent of all , That the best and most expeditious way of ending the Controversie would be by a free Council of the Christian World. That the Emperor too was well pleas'd with this Method , as soon as he knew of it ; and from that time the matter under deliberation was the time and place for holding the Council , as may appear from the Decrees that then were made . But when the Emperor was come from Spain , through Italy into Germany , his whole endeavour at the Diet of Auspurg was , that the matter might be taken up without a Council ; which they believ'd he did with a good intent , and therefore they made a publick recitation of their Confession in that Assembly , which they presented to him , and offer'd , if there should be occasion , a farther Explication of it : That soon after a Writing was recited in answer to this their Confession ; of which when they requested a Copy from the Emperor , they could not obtain it , but upon such a condition , as might have prov'd dangerous and ensnaring unto them . After this there were some chosen out of the whole number to be as it were Umpires and Arbitrators in the Case : but neither could they so agree , although 't was profess'd on their side , that they would do any thing that might be done with a safe Conscience : Then were there some Proposals made by the Emperor to be observ'd till the time that a Council might be call'd ; but of such a nature , that they could not comply with them , without offending God , and injuring their own Consciences . But when after all , a very harsh Edict had been set forth by the Emperor , they were then of necessity constrain'd to Appeal to a free Religious Council . And altho this be the true state of the Case , this the present condition of Affairs ; altho they desire nothing more than that their Cause may be fairly heard and known ; yet they are inform'd that their Adversaries make it their sole business to exasperate the Emperor and other Princes against them by scandalous Reports ; that several Opinions , unjustly imputed to them , are scatter'd up and down ; such as are not only dissonant from Holy Writ , but ev'n from common sense ; such , as should any one endeavour to propagate within their Dominions , he would not escape unpunish'd . Again , how great the dangers are wherewith they are threatned upon the score of their Profession , there is no body but plainly sees ; in which certainly they would never involve themselves , were they not assured , that this their Doctrin is agreeable to the Word of God , and therefore to be adher'd to for the Glory of his holy Name . Tho on the other side their Adversaries did insinuate with Strangers , that they did not imbrace this kind of Doctrin upon any religious account , but only for an opportunity of invading the Goods of the Church ; but that this Calumny had already been answer'd in the former Diets , and would still be more particularly refuted in a general Council . In the mean time wise and judicious Men , upon comparing their dangers and advantages together , might easily see , that this Charge is no less absurd and ridiculous , than 't is cruel and malicious . For is it possible that there should be any Church Possessions within their Territories so great , that for their sakes they should so evidently hazard their Reputation and Honour , their Wives and Children , their Lives and Estates ? Can there be any advantages so dear and charming , to which they would not mightily prefer the Favour of the Emperor and such glorious Kings as themselves ? Certain it is , that their Ancestors and fore-Fathers had not only liv'd in Splendor at home , but also help'd to sustain the Publick Charge , without laying hands upon consecrated Goods ; nay they erected and liberally endow'd several new Churches , as likewise enrich'd and beautify'd the old ones . As to the Ecclesiastical Possessions within their Dominions , they are but moderate , and though they are necessary for the Support of those Ministers , who are appointed for the Instruction of the People , and whose annual Incomes are now grown very slender ; yet do they not refuse , if a Council shall judge it fit , to have them converted to other pious Uses ; provided it be such a Council where prejudice and partiality do not prevail . But this above all is the foulest Scandal , this the highest and most dangerous Charge , that the Doctrine , which they profess , tends to the subversion of Magistrates , and to the enervating the force of Laws : but to this Accusation an Answer was given in that Writing , which they exhibited and recited at Auspurg . Nay this moreover may be said , that the learned Men of these times have done more towards the adorning of Magistracy , and maintaining the Dignity of Laws , than any former Age hath done : for they made it their business so to instruct and form the minds of Men , that the Magistrate himself might clearly understand his station and condition of life to be highly acceptable to God ; and the People on the other part might be sensible , that Honour and Obedience to the Magistrate was required from them by the Law of God , who would not hold him guiltless who should offer Contempt to the Power ordained by Him. Besides , since they themselves by the Divine bounty are appointed Governors over others , what a madness must it be for them to tolerate such a Doctrine , as would let loose the reigns upon the necks of Men , dissolve their Obedience , and arm the People against themselves ? What their present sense is of the Governors of the Church they have manifestly declar'd in the foresaid Writing , viz. That they are convinc'd of the legality of administring Ecclesiastical Affairs , and that the Ministry of the Word , or the Power of the Keys is entertain'd by them with the greatest Veneration . And now since they understand themselves to be loaded with these and such like Imputations ; and being sensible how much it would be for the Publick Interest , that they , who are Princes of so great prudence and authority , should have a right and regular understanding of the Cause ; they were therefore willing , for the better clearing of themselves , to acquaint them throughly with these things in writing , and humbly to intreat them that they would not give Credit to those Calumnies , nor entertain any sinister opinion of them ; but that they would keep themselves unprejudic'd , till they have an opportunity given them publickly to clear themselves , which is the thing they most earnestly desire . They likewise beseech them to use their Interest with the Emperor , that , since the greatness of the Cause , and the good of the whole Church requires it , he would convene a free and religious Council in Germany as soon as may be ; and that he would not determine too severely against them , till the matter was legally debated and decided . For that hitherto they had always faithfully discharg'd their Duty to the Empire , and that 't is neither out of covetousness nor petulancy , but for the Glory of God , and in Obedience to his Commands , that they now make Profession of this Doctrine , for which they are call'd in question : And this 't is that gives them the greater hopes that their Requests will not be rejected by them : For it must needs highly redound to their Honour , if by their Authority and Interposition they could so bring it about , that these Controversies might not be decided by the Sword , but that a right Judgment might be made of things , that so these Distempers might be healed , and the Churches reconcil'd , and no violence offer'd to the Consciences of Men. Lastly , they should esteem it a very signal Favour , if they would let them understand by Letters their Pleasure in this Affair . In the month of February the Elector of Saxony summon'd all his Allies to make their Appearance at Smalcalde on the 29th day of March , there to concert about making a Defence against any Hostile attempt that might be made . These were those Princes and Cities we before mention'd ; but the Duke of Saxony being himself ill , sent thither his Son John Frederick . In the former Convention it was agreed upon to solicite Frederick King of Denmark , together with the Saxon and Martime Cities concerning the League . Therefore now at their second meeting , that Transaction is reported , together with what Answer each of them did make . The Dane reply'd , That truly the Doctrine of the Gospel was very dear unto him ; but that he had in his Kingdom many Bishops , who were very powerful as well in Wealth as in their dependencies and conjunction with the Nobility ; and therefore it would not be safe for him to enter into the League as King ; but however he refus'd not to do it in right of those his Provinces , which held of the Empire . Henry of Mecklenburg excus'd himself upon the account that his Embassadors had subscrib'd the Augustane Decree ; however he promis'd that he would not be their Enemy . Bernin Prince of Pomerania said , That he was not at all averse , but that the chief management of affairs was yet wholly in the hands of his elder Brother . The Lubeckers did not decline it , but said it ought to be consider'd that they had been at vast Expences in the War ; and if Christiern King of Denmark , who was driven from his Kingdom , should attempt any thing , they desired to know what Assistance they might expect from them . The Lunenburgers declar'd , That they would do whatever should seem good to Ernestus their Prince . The next things that fell under their deliberation were the procuring of Votes for the speedy raising of Forces , the Contribution of mony for the keeping up those Forces , the choice of Commanders , and the admitting those into the League , which were willing to come in ; the appointment likewise of Proctors and Advocates , who might answer for them in Court , if any Suit should arise in the Exchequer , either by the Command of the Emperor , or the Solicitation of others . To this branch of the defence George Duke of Brandenburg , together with the Cities of Nuremburg , Camin , and Heilsburg do make themselves Parties , though the League it self they refus'd . It was farther decreed , That all notorious Enormities should be severely punish'd in each of their Dominions . But before they enter'd into the League , not only the Lawyers , but Divines also were admitted into the Consult . It had indeed been always the Doctrine of Luther , That Magistrates ought not to be resisted , and upon this Subject there was a Book of his Extant . But when the Learned in the Law had in this Consult declar'd , That Resistance is sometimes permitted by the Laws , and had shewn that the present State of affairs was such , as the Laws , in relation to that case , do particularly mention ; Luther ingenuously confess'd that indeed he had been ignorant of this Legality : But now since the Gospel , according to his constant Doctrine , does not militate against , nor abolish political Laws ; and since things might so fall out in these perilous and difficult times , that not only the Law it self , but also necessity of Conscience might call upon them to Arm ; he therefore pronounces that they may justly make a League in their own defence , if either the Emperor himself , or any body else in his Name , should make War upon them . He likewise publishes a Writing , wherein he expresses how obstinate the Papists had been in the Diet of Auspurg , and then strictly charges all Men not to yield Obedience to those Magistrates that should command their assistance in such a War. And having ript up the many grievous Errors of the Popish Doctrines , he tells them , that whoever list themselves on that side , do take up Arms in defence of those Errors ; and this he saies is highly wicked and sinful . Having therefore shewn them how much the minds of Men were in these daies enlightned by the knowledge of the Gospel , he exhorts them to forbear associating themselves in so impious a War. Some of the Cities had so dealt with those of Zurich , Bern and Basil , that they promis'd not to refuse the League , provided they might be admitted indefinitely without exception to any of their Opinions ; which John Frederick promis'd he would report unto his Father . As to what was propounded about providing for their defence , the Cities declare , That they will give in their full Answer in relation to that business in the next Assembly at Franckfort : and as to the creating a King of the Romans the Princes determine , as before , That they will not yield Obedience . And since the Emperor had by his Letters commanded them to acknowledge Ferdinand for King of the Romans , it was agreed that the Prince of Saxony should in the mean time draw up the Form of an Answer , which should be produc'd in publick at Franckfort ; and that then the Cities likewise should declare their Sentiments about creating King Ferdinand . The fourth of June is the day appointed for the Convention of Franckford . In the mean time , during their stay at Smalcalde , they receive Letters from the Emperor , to acquaint them , that he is from all parts allarm'd with the news of the Turks design to invade Germany with a mighty Army ; his Commands therefore are , that they contribute their Aids without any Exception . They , after the manner of their Ancestors , do declare , that they will not decline the sustaining any Charge , or the doing any good Office , which they owe to the Publick ; but that he himself must needs know , what was the purport of the Elector of Brandenburg's Speech at the Diet of Auspurg , which yet he himself did afterwards in some measure qualifie , as likewise what was then and there decreed concerning the Imperial-Chamber ; that they then did make it their earnest request that he would by his authority set aside all actions that might be issu'd out from the Imperial-Chamber upon the score of Religion ; but being then not able to prevail , they had some few months since renew'd their Requests , both by their Letters and Embassadors ; but could obtain no other answer , but what the Palatine Frederick had at length given their Embassadors , viz. That 't was to no purpose for them to proceed or expect any farther ; but that he would at his own leisure consider what answer was fit to be made . This they confess was much beside their expectation , however they could not imagine , but that some time or other something would have been offer'd by way of answer . Now in that they are urg'd to contribute their assistance against the Turk , before they have made their own Peace at home ; the World may easily judge how dangerous and inconsiderate an action it would be in them to part with their own Defences , and as it were ham-string themselves in so difficult a juncture , when they can hardly expect any thing at home but Confiscations and Violence . For should actions be let loose upon them from the Exchequer upon the account of Religion , who can doubt but this would be a direct act of violence ? they therefore again and again entreat him , that he would come to some determination at last , and afford them some peace and security , by suspending all Exchequer actions till the time of a Council ; that they on their parts would to the utmost of their power endeavour to discharge their duty not only in this War against the Turks , but also in all other concerns of the Publick . Their farther request is , that he would acquaint them by these Embassadors what his Resolutions are in this affair . In the month of March , Richard Archbishop of Triers departed this life , whose authority among the Electors was very considerable , both for his great experience in affairs , and his endeavours after Liberty . There was some suspition of Poison , and one of his Domesticks being put to the Torture , did by his hardiness and constancy escape the danger . At the earnest request which those of Vlm did make to the Senate of Strasburg , Bucer was sent unto them , who by the help of Oecolampadius and Ambrose Blauret constituted Churches within their Territories , and drew up for them a religious Form. About this time there came into the Netherlands Mary the Emperors own Sister , whose Husband , as we said before , was Lewis King of Hungary . She was by the Emperor substituted Governess of all those Provinces in the room of Margaret his Aunt , lately deceased . There was a Contest between Clement the Seventh and Alfonsus Duke of Ferrara about Regiun and Modena , which by mutual consent they submitted to the Arbitration of the Emperor ; who , being at this time in the Low Countries , pronounces for the Duke of Ferrara . The King of France on the 21 of April returns this answer to the Letters which were sent him from the Princes and Cities . That there is nothing which he more heartily wishes for , than the Peace of Europe , and that he is not a little pleas'd to find their Inclinations that way , and that to this end they desire a Council may be call'd , which to him seems not only convenient but necessary . For where ever mention is made of healing the Publick Breaches , there 't is always his judgment , that they cannot possibly lay a firmer Foundation for it , than by calling in the Blessed Spirit , that gracious discoverer of Truth , to their assistance : and would but the rest come to this Resolution ; was there but a place free from all danger or suspicion set apart for the Council , where every one might have liberty to speak freely his Opinion , and where no allowance should be giv'n to prejudice , then indeed they might reasonably hope for a prosperous Issue . As to the Concern they have lest he should be alienated from them by the false Criminations of their Adversaries , they have no reason to fear ; for it had been his constant custom not to pronounce any thing rashly , even against the Reputation of his Enemies , : But since there is so close and so ancient a Friendship between the Kings of France and the Princes of the Empire , what a grand Barbarity would it be to entertain any sinister opinion against these his Friends and Allies , before their Cause is heard ? Now how great a value he sets upon this ancient Alliance , is visible from hence , that ev'n when there is War between him and the Emperor , the Germans and Citizens of the Empire have always found an open ingress into France , and a regress from thence , where they have the advantage of Trading as freely as if they were at home ; so that France may properly be call'd A Mansion of the Princes and Citizens of Germany . These Priviledges are very well known , and yet they are not so great , but that he will take an opportunity much to enlarge them for their sakes , especially if , according to their Declaration , they will stand to the Decrees of a religious and free Council . For that the Controversie ( as they desire ) may be decided rather by Arguments than the Sword , seems to him not only most equitable , but also most safe for the Publick , which must needs be brought into a most miserable condition , should the matter come to be determin'd by Arms. What he speaks concerning the Affinity between Germany and France , is thus made out . The German Franks that were Borderers upon Schwaben , having made an Irruption , and over-run those of Triers , Kesel , Morini , Hainault , Amiens , Beauvais and Soissons , set down at length in that part of Gaul , which from them was called France and retains it's name till this very time , of which Province Paris is the Capital City . And when many of their Kings had reigned there by Succession , and enlarg'd their Borders , the Government at length descended to King Pipin and his Son Charles , who for the vastness of his Exploits was call'd The Great ; he , when he was the fourth time at Rome , was by the Pope and all the People saluted August Emperor , and took Possession of Germany , Italy and France ; his Son Lewis also , and those that descended from him , were Kings of France . Hither it is therefore that King Francis traces his Original , and derives his Pedigree from the Stock of the Franks . The same Wheedle he some years since made use of , when after the death of Maximilian he affected the Imperial Dignity . For knowing that the ascent to this Honour was precluded to all Foreigners by an ancient Law , he had a mind this way to demonstrate himself to be a German . But the truth of it is , the last King of France of the Male-Line of Charles the Great was Lewis the Fifth , who died without Children in the year of our Lord 988 , when the Possession of the Kingdom had been in that Family for the space of 238 years . After his death the right of Succession devolv'd to Charles Duke of Lorain , Uncle to Lewis by the Father's side : but Hugh Capet , said to be Earl of Paris ( whose Mother through a long Genealogy trac'd her Kindred up to Charles the Great ) having vanquish'd and taken the Duke of Lorain , invaded the Kingdom , and transmitted it to his Son Robert , whose Male-Issue was continued down by Succession ev'n to this Francis. There are some who affirm , that this Capet was of a very mean and obscure Parentage ; but most Historians deny that , and ascribe unto him the same Original , that I have done . Henry ▪ the Eighth King of England return'd his Answer on the third of May , That he was to his great Satisfaction inform'd by them , that their great aim and design was to heal the Distempers of the Church , and procure a Reformation of those things , which either through the naughtiness or ignorance of men had been deprav'd and corrupted , without doing any injury to Religion , or disturbing the Publick Peace . That he takes it very kindly , that they had in their Letters giv'n him a Scheme of the whole Action : for there had been a Report rais'd to their disadvantage , as if they gave Protection to certain mad Men , who endeavour'd to confound and level all things . But that he had giv'n no Credit to these Reports , as well because Christian Charity so requir'd , as because he judg'd it impossible that such Crimes could stick to such illustrious , wise , and noble Persons . And though he never would have believed any of those things which were thus reported of them without a certain demonstration , yet he is very glad to see them take this method of clearing themselves , because it confirms that judgment and opinion he always had of them . As to their desire of rectifying Abuses , in that they may expect both his , and all good Men's concurrence with their Endeavours : For such is the condition of Humane affairs , that as in the body Natural , so likewise in the Politick , and in all publick Administrations , there is almost a continual occasion for remedies . Those Physicians therefore deserve the greatest Applause , who so apply their Medicines as to heal the Wound , or cure the Disease , without exasperating the parts ; and he does not doubt but their Endeavours have such a tendencies as this . However they ought diligently to beware of a sort of Men , who aim at Innovations , and Preach up Levelling Principles , and endeavour to render Magistracy contemptible ; for that he lately met with some persons of this Leaven within his own Dominions , who were come thither out of Germany . And since they make mention in their Letters of the Reverence due to Magistrates , he therefore gives them this short advice , that they would not open a gap to any Licentiousness this way ; and if they use but a sufficient Caution in this Point , their Endeavours after a Reformation will prove a kindness of the highest Import to the Publick . As for a publick Council , there is nothing which he more desires ; and his Prayers to God are , that he would inspire the hearts of the Princes with care and diligence in that Affair : That he hopes all things well of them , and there is nothing which he would refuse for their sake ; he will likewise earnestly intercede with the Emperor , that some terms of Accommodation may be found out , and in this business he will so behave himself , as they at their several opportunities shall judge most convenient . When at the day appointed they were assembled at Frankfort , the Embassadors of the Cities , according to appointment , declare their Sentiments concerning the Creation of a King of the Romans . That after mature deliberation they conclude it not at all advisable to raise an unnecessary Squabble , or create to themselves danger about giving the Title to King Ferdinand . For as long as the Emperor is alive , and within the Bounds of his Empire , the whole Sovereign Power is in his Hands ; but in his absence , the chief Administration indeed falls upon Ferdinand ; but still he must execute in the Emperor's Name , and as his Substitute . That they had several times offer'd , as much as lay in their Power , a resignation of all their Affairs to the Emperor : and should they now oppose the creation of a King , they must expect that most Men would upbraid them with the falseness and vanity of their promise , and so upon that account become their enemies ; and thus they should draw upon them the enmity of many , who otherwise upon the score of their Religion would never have acted against them . There is likewise great danger lest others should by these Measures be deterr'd from entring into the League , who might otherwise have comply'd . For these Reasons they think it is not safe for them to oppose Ferdinand in this business . They will therefore carry themselves indifferent as to the matter of the Election , which way soever it goes . But should Ferdinand Command any thing contrary to the Word of God , they will then by no means obey ; and should he make any forceable Attempts , they will then act according to the form of the League , and contribute all they can towards a Defence . But the Princes write thus to the Emperor and to Ferdinand ; that they cannot possibly approve of any thing that is acted contrary to the Customs and Liberty of the Empire , and therefore cannot confer upon him the Title of King of the Romans . But the Duke of Saxony adds this in his Letters to the Emperor , That if the matter be carry'd on in a legal way , he will not shew himself unlike his Ancestors . Concerning the admittance of the Helvetians into the League , which the Cities very much desire , the Duke gives in this Answer by his Embassadors ; that he cannot enter into any Society with them , because they entertain a different Opinion concerning the Lord's Supper . He is not indeed ignorant of how great consequence their Accession would be upon the account of their Strength and Power ; but this is what he least of all regards , lest the event thereof should prove as dismal , as is recorded in Scripture to have faln upon them , who for the strengthning of themselves , had recourse to any sort of unlawful Assistances . During this Assembly there were Letters brought from the Duke of Saxony and the Lantgrave , to the Embassadors of the other Princes and Cities , the Contents of which were to this effect : That the Emperor had permitted the Bishop of Mentz and Lewis the Prince Palatine to be Mediators of a Peace , who by their Letters had desir'd that they likewise on their parts would give them the same permission , and that then they would appoint a day for a Meeting . After some deliberation the Embassadors do return their consent ; and then the Lantgrave and the Duke of Saxony make the Mediators this Answer , That they are not against the Expedient , provided the Exchequer will be quiet in the mean time ; this therefore being obtain'd of the Emperor , they appoint the 30th of August for the day of Meeting . The Cities which had their Embassadors in this Convention were these ; Strasburg , Vlm , Lubesk , Nuremburg , Constance , Rutelingen , Memmingen , Lindaw , Bibrach , Isenach , Kempen , Hailbrun , Magdeburg , Bremen , Brunswick and Gottingen . Wigand Bishop of Bamburg had some years before made a Complaint to his Associates of the Schwaben Confederacy against George Duke of Brandenburg , the substance of which was this ; That he had disturb'd him in his Ecclesiastical Rights , that he had very much sunk his Customs , that he had converted the Revenues of the Church to other uses , and forc'd the Priests into this Novel and false Religion , or else ejected them for their non-compliance . All which things are not only a Violation of the Pope's and Emperor's Edicts , but also of common Equity and the Laws of the Country ; and since he highly suffers by them , he desires , that they would either by their Interest and Authority reduce him to his Duty , or else afford him such Assistance , as they are oblig'd to by the League , whereby he may be inabled for the time to come to defend his own , and recover what he had lost . But when after various Disputes , a day was appointed for the hearing of this Cause at Nordlingen , the Embassadors of the Protestants , at the Brandenburger's entreaty , came thither in the month of July . With the Bishop of Bamburg were the Bishops of Auspurg , Wurtzburg and Aichstadt , as his Assistants and Counsellors . The Plaintiff puts in his Charge , wherein he sets forth how great Injury and Damage he had sustain'd ; and withal declares , that notwithstanding the Associates of the League had under a penalty commanded the Defendant to desist from his Undertaking , and to restore the Plaintiff to his own , yet nothing as yet had been effected . He therefore prays that he may be proceeded against according to the Prescript of the League . The Defendant on the other side demurs to that part of the Charge which properly belongs to Religion and Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction , and Appeals from their Edicts and Decrees to a Council . But they after some days intermission , reply that they very much wonder , he should put in such an Appeal as this ; because it is unusual and against the Prescript of the League , which takes care , that the Plaintiff and Defendant shall be both concluded by the Determination of select Judges : That in this they had all agreed , to defend the Ecclesiastical Liberties , and therefore the Cognizance of this Cause does properly belong to them . And since He himself had hitherto without any exception acknowledged their Jurisdiction , with what reason could he now reject it ? As for a Council , they are not by any means to be superseded by that , nor ought the Preference to be giv'n unto it in this matter : for these reasons therefore they do not accept his Appeal , but proceed to confirm their former Edicts ; and if he will not yield Obedience , they declare that they must proceed against him according to the Stipulation . The Defendant on the contrary protests , that he will stick to his Appeal in what relates to the Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction , nor will he take any notice of their Sentence . This Cause was managed by the Duke of Brandenburg , both in his own Name , and upon the account of his Nephew Albert , Son to his Brother Casimire , whose Guardian he was . In the mean time the Emperor appoints a Diet of the Empire to convene at Spiers upon the Sixth of September , for the composing of Religious Differences : But upon the 21th of August there came to the Duke of Saxony the Counts of Nassaw and the Count de Newenar , Men of great Reputation for their Vertue ; and being permitted by the Emperor to treat of a Reconciliation , they to that end lay down five Propositions , relating to the Supper of our Lord , Ecclesiastical Rites , the Goods of the Church , Assistance against the Turk , and the Election of King Ferdinand . But when it appear'd from their Discourse , that the Emperor lay under a perswasion , as if the Duke was a Favourer both of Zuinglius his Doctrin and of the Anabaptists : His answer was , That 't is sufficiently known from the Augustine Confession what kind of Doctrin it is which he professes , and which the Ministers within his Dominions do Preach in the Churches : That 't is farther plain , that while he was at the Diet of Auspurg , he had held no Correspondence with those who are reputed Zuinglians ; nor yet afterwards , till they had giv'n him an explication of their Opinion : That he still continues in the same mind , and shall , by the Grace of God , till his last breath , persist in that Doctrin , of which he made profession at Auspurg : he therefore prays , that , as to that point , they will vindicate him to the Emperor . They tell him that , as for their parts , they were before very well satisfied of his Innocence , and will therefore do him justice to the Emperor , to whom they doubt not but this will prove very pleasing and acceptable News . As to the other Propositions , they were pleas'd to refer them to the next Imperial Diet. However they intreated him that he would either come himself in Person to that Diet , or at least send thither his Son. His Answer was , that truly he was desirous in all things to oblige the Emperor , but that he was now very aged , and altogether unfit to undertake a Journey ; besides he had in reserve several weighty Reasons why he could neither come himself , nor yet send his Son thither , for he had met both at Spiers and Auspurg with some things , which were none of the best Presidents ; so that unless the Emperor would publickly pass his Word for the safety both of himself and his Friends , they could by no means make their Appearance . Besides , in what place soever he was , he could not be without the Doctrin of the Gospel , and Preaching of the Word of God ; nor could he endure that in the matter of Diet any difference of meats should be prescrib'd unto him . Now if the design was to treat about Religion , the very nature of the thing requir'd , that he should bring Luther and other Divines along with him , for whom he likewise expected a convenient Security . Moreover he had often apply'd himself to the Emperor , that he might be inaugurated into his Government according to the Custom of the Empire , as likewise for several other things , none of which he could ever obtain , notwithstanding many specious Promises had been pass'd upon him . Nay Frederick the Palatine had by the Emperor's Command return'd him such an answer to his Demands in the last Diet at Auspurg , as did let him plainly see that his Imperial Majesty had great Resentments against him , which he had but little deserv'd . For these reasons he thinks it not safe for him to make his appearance there . However would but the Emperor by their Mediation grant him these Requests before the sitting of the Diet , he promises not to absent himself . About the later end of August the Embassadors of the Elector of Mentz and the Prince Palatine arrive at Smalcalde , and there express to the Protestants Embassadors how tender a regard their Princes have for their Country and the Publick good . For since the Diet at Auspurg was broken up before the differences could be adjusted , they , considering how great dangers might arise from such Dissentions , could not rest till they had obtain'd leave from the Emperor to be the Mediators of a Peace : To which end they think it the best way to concert those things again , which could not be decided at Auspurg , and so to begin there now , where they left off then . To this the others made answer , That their Masters were ignorant what Proposals would be made , and so had not giv'n them any certain and determinate Commission how to act , but had only commanded them to return to them in writing the Propositions that should be laid down : so that if they now pleas'd to make their Proposals , they would act therein according to their Masters Commands . They on the other side do again largely rhetoricate about their Princes affection to their Country , and wonder that , since their requests about the Exchequer are obtain'd ; they should not be furnish'd with a larger Power to act , especially in those things which could not be determin'd at Auspurg ; but if they must stick there , and cannot stretch their Commission any further , it will prove a matter highly disagreeable both to the Emperor and their Masters . On the other side 't is reply'd , That they are not to be blam'd upon this account . For since the Mediators had propounded no particular method of Treaty , but had only spoke of Peace in general ; their Orders could not well be otherwise . And then for the debating of such Matters as these , it is necessary that Divines and Men of Learning be made use of , to whose Function it belongs . Since therefore they were ignorant of what nature the Treaty would be , they pray that they may not be misunderstood , and that they will excuse them to the Emperor , if need so require ; and their earnest desire is , that they will in the mean time lay down some terms of agreement . Their Answer again is , that they might easily have collected from the Letters sent to the Duke of Saxony and the Lantgrave of what nature the Treaty was like to be . That 't is none of their design to meddle with religious Dogmas ; but since they themselves desire an Accommodation till such time as a Council may be call'd , they are therefore willing to enter into discourse with them , that so they may come in the mean time to some resolution about those Opinions which are as yet undecided ; that they have indeed Orders to treat about these things , and to try which way a Peace , or at least a Truce , may be establish'd ; which 't is impossible to effect , before they come to some determination about the Points in Controversie . But if they are not permitted by their Commission to meddle in these things ; yet however they ought to point out what they think to be the best and most convenient Expedient for accomodating the business . They return for answer , that there was nothing found in the Letters , which did signifie any Conditions of the future Treaty : and as to their desire of knowing what is to be done ( till a Council shall be call'd ) in relation to those Points which are not yet determin'd , they do not see how they can come to any resolution in that matter , unless it be first demonstrated from Scripture what is Pious and True , what Impious and Fictitious ; for the effecting of which , this is by no means a proper place . For both the Writing which they exhibited at Auspurg , and also the Answer unto it were of a considerable bulk , and contain'd a great many things , for the handling of which , Men well skill'd in Divinity ought to be made use of . But for them to appoint some Expedient for a Reconciliation , they conceive it not to be their Duty , since they stand upon the defensive part . In the Diet of Auspurg the Emperor had often been solicited for Peace , and afterwards too both by Letters and Embassadors more than once ; and they now do earnestly desire the same thing . 'T is reply'd on the other side , That they think the Expedient , which they before had mention'd , to be very proper ; but since they say that they have no Orders to act in that matter , they will not urge it any farther . However they think it not advisable to break up after this manner , and since the Emperor , at the Intercession of their Princes , had granted a Cessation , they think it may not be improper to appoint a certain day , upon which the Princes themselves , together with the Embassadors of the Cities , may have a Meeting . And since a Diet of the Empire is shortly to be held at Spiers , where without question the Emperor , and the rest of the States , will be present , what if they should agree to meet together there some time before the Diet ; the doing of which may possibly procure the Cessation to be continued for some longer time , however it seems absolutely necessary that one Point be particularly consider'd , namely how every Magistrate ought in the mean time to behave himself as well towards his own Subjects as Strangers . But if after all they will not appear there unless the Publick Faith be giv'n for their Security , although they think there is no need of it , yet they question not but the Mediators will easily obtain it of the Emperor . The Protestants reply , That they had already acquainted them how far their Commission reach'd , namely that whatever Propositions should be made , they should carry them home in writing : and therefore they have no Power to act in those Affairs which they desire , or to propound any other Methods of agreement . As for their Princes , they are great Lovers of Peace , and all their Counsels are directed that way , as may easily be manifested from their former Actions . That they themselves are likewise of the same mind , and do acknowledge it to be their duty to labour for the advancement of the Health and Happiness of the Publick . When nothing else could be done , they at last agreed upon meeting at Spiers upon such a day as the Mediators should think fit ; but first they are to understand the pleasure of the Duke of Saxony and the Lantgrave , who at the first opportunity are to return their Opinions in that matter , both in their own names , and the names of their Allies . This Decree was made on the second day of September . But in the beginning of October the Duke of Saxony and the Lantgrave dispatch their Answer in writing to the Elector of Mentz and the Prince Palatine , wherein they shew from the example of the former Treaty , that nothing can be done to any purpose in relation to the matters propos'd without the assistance of Divines : As for themselves they still persist in that Religion , of which they made profession at Auspurg . And since almost in every Diet , not only in the absence of the Emperor , but also of late when he was present , a Council had been promis'd , and promis'd too with such an Air , as if it was to have been call'd , and to begin its Session soon after the breaking up of the Diet : They now hope that the Emperor will take care to procure one in Germany with all speed . Then and there both they and their Associates shall make a larger Explication of their Doctrin , and shall omit nothing that may make for a pious Reconciliation . But for the prevention of Tumults in the Empire , their earnest and hearty desire is that they will prevail with the Emperor to suffer those to live in peace , who either are already Professors of the Evangelical Doctrin , or shall hereafter make Profession of it , till such time as the Decrees and Authority of a legal Council shall intervene . Now if they shall think fit to treat about Articles of Peace , and shall appoint a day for that purpose , they will send thither their Embassadors . But if any one thinks that there still remains any Error at the bottom of that Doctrin which they exhibited at Auspurg , and shall evince the same ; or if he cannot do that , shall submit himself to the Testimony of Holy Scriptures , it will prove a matter highly agreeable both to them and their Confederates . If for this end the Emperor shall prefix a day for a meeting at Spiers ; if he will vouchsafe a convenient Security to them and their Friends , and likewise to Luther , whom among other Ministers of the Church they will bring along with them ; if he will permit the Word of God to be freely and publickly Preach'd , and the Supper of our Lord to be administred according to Christ's Institution ; and if he will not oblige them to any distinction of Meats ; then they will either come thither themselves , or else send their Embassadors with necessary Orders ; and then before the Eyes of all they will give in a rational Explication of their Doctrin . But if in that Assembly this Confession of their Faith cannot be refuted from Holy Scripture , then they hope that the Emperor will stir no more in this matter , but suffer them quietly to enjoy their Religion . Now because they have Appeal'd to a legal Council , and nothing has as yet been found in their Doctrin repugnant to the Word of God ; and since it is evident both from Law and Custom , that , during an Appeal , the Appellant ought not to be rigorously proceeded against ; they have good confidence that the Emperor , at their Intercession especially , will preserve the Peace of Germany . We have spoke before of a Diet of the Empire to be held at Spiers on the Sixth of September , but the Emperor being certified by several Letters and Messengers of the Turks Preparations , he Adjourns it till the next January , and sets out Ratisbon for the place , because that is so much nearer to Austria , where he foresaw the Seat of the War would be . We have shewn in the Sixth Book how the War , which above two years ago those of Bern and Zurich were about to make upon the five Confederate Cantons , was prevented by the Interposition of the neighbouring Cities . This year the Sore was rub'd up afresh , and these two Cities , having possess'd themselves of all their Passages and Avenues , would not suffer any Provisions to be carry'd unto them . This happen'd about the Summer Solstice , and now the face of things looking as if some great Storm was approaching , the King of France , together with those of Glarys , Friburg , Soleurre and Appenzel , after their Mediation , and after a long Debate , they propound these Articles ; That the remembrance of all Reproaches be laid aside , and such things forborn for the future , and that the Calumniators be at present pardon'd ; that those who were banish'd for the sake of Religion be recall'd ; that the five Cantons may indeed retain their own Religion , but however they shall not forbid their People the reading both of the Old and New Testament ; that no Molestation be giv'n to the Associates of Zurich and Bern ; and that they afford one another mutual Assistances . These Overtures being made in vain , those of Zurich and Bern do publish a Writing , wherein they declare that they had been forc'd by great and manifold Injuries to put a stop , as they had done , to the Provisions of their Adversaries ; and since they had rejected the Conditions of Peace which were propounded by the Mediators , and by that means giv'n a plain demonstration of their Hostile Intentions ; since they had violated the Agreement made some years before , wherein it was provided , that no body should be put upon for the sake of Religion ; they think they may very lawfully hinder them from Victuals . If therefore any Disturbance shall arise from hence , it ought to be laid at their doors , who are in love with nothing so much as Quarrels . This was done upon the ninth day of September . But when those of the five Cantons were very much press'd with the want of Necessaries , having privately hired Forces , they march'd out on the ninth of October , and arrived at the Confines of Zurich with greater celerity than could be imagin'd ; In these Coasts those of Zurich had planted a Guard of above a thousand Soldiers ; who upon the approach of the Enemy gave notice to those in the City by several Messengers to fly with all speed to their assistance ; but such was the Expedition of the Enemy , that they could not come in so opportunely to their Relief ; for having got upon the top of a Mountain , over which they were to pass , they beheld from thence their Friends in the Valley beneath very hardly press'd , and in a dangerous condition ; having therefore encourag'd one another , they made a confused descent from the Mountain , the nature of which was such , that they could not pass above one at a time . Being therefore not able to draw up all their Forces , they were over-whelm'd with multitudes , and having lost many of their Men , they at last turn'd their backs . This happen'd upon the 11th day of October . Among the number of the slain Zuinglius was found . For the custom of Zurich is such , that upon any Expedition , the principal Minister of their Church goes out along with them . Now Zuinglius who was in his own nature a very stout and couragious Man , consider'd likewise with himself , that if he should stay at home , and the battel should go against them , he must needs draw upon himself a great Odium for animating other Men by his Preaching , and yet shrinking back himself in the time of danger , he therefore resolv'd to run the common risque . They us'd his dead body very barbarously , which shew'd that their revenge could not be satisfy'd ev'n with his death . He was aged 44 years , being four years younger than Luther . There was a Comet seen almost all the month of August , and about that time died Lovice Mother to the King of France , she was Sister by the Father's side to Charles Duke of Savoy . Those of Bern , who were to make War upon Vnderwalt , having understood the misfortune , send to encourage their Friends of Zurich , and to promise their assistance , assuring them that they will shortly be with them with all their Forces , desiring that it might be left to them to revenge their Quarrel . But when upon a meeting , which was held about eight days after the battel , they of Bern appear'd somewhat slack in performance ; the people of Zurich having receiv'd Aids from Basil , Schaffhausen , Suntgaw and Mulhausen , draw out from their whole Body some select Troops ; who Marching out in the night do plant themselves in a Mountain near Memmingen , that so they might be ready , as soon as the Moon was up , to make an effort , and surprise on a suddain the City Zug . But the Enemy , who lay encampt not far off , having notice of the Project , flew to their Arms with all speed , and marching before it was light , came upon them unawares , setting up mighty Shouts and Cries for the greater incussion of Terror . This was upon the 20th of October . Many were on both sides kill'd ; and though the five Cantons had the better of it , yet those of Zurich would not in the least abate of their zeal for Religion . At length a Peace being made up through the mediation of Friends , this , among other Articles , was inserted , That those of Zurich , Bern and Basil , should depart from that League which they had lately made with the City of Strasburg and the Lantgrave , and that the five Cantons should do the same with Ferdinand . And thus having drawn up Instruments which did mutually oblige them , the Confederacy was on both sides dissolv'd . Towards the end of November OEcolampadius departed this life . He had conceiv'd an extraordinary grief at the death of Zuinglius , which was thought to have heightned his Distemper , there having been an intimate familiarity betwixt them : He was aged 49 years . There are some Exercitations of his extant upon the Prophets , which are highly approv'd of by the Learned . On the 19th of December ▪ the Protestant Embassadors met again at Frankfort , and there came to an Agreement for a mutual Defence , which was the only thing they wanted . In this Convention those of Gossar , Emberk and Embden were admitted into the League , as those of Esling had been a little before . But George Duke of Brandenburg was absent , as were likewise the Embassadors of Nuremburg , Camin and Heilsburg , who , though they profess'd the same Doctrin , yet as we hinted before , were averse to the League . The Emperor leaving the Low-Countries in the beginning of January , directed his Journey towards Ratisbon , in order to hold a Diet there , as we have said before . Having in his way thither , arrived at Mentz on the last day of January , the Archbishop of Mentz and the Prince Palatine intercede with him again for Peace ; about which when he had permitted them to hold a Treaty ; they sent advise to the Duke of Saxony and the Lantgrave , that they would likewise give their Concurrence . Wherefore after some intercourse of Letters , it was agreed that a Convention should be held in the beginning of April at Schwinfurt , a Town of the Empire situated upon the Main . Here they began to treat about establishing a Peace till the sitting of a Council . The mediating Princes were there present themselves , and by the Emperors Order laid before them these Injunctions , That they should Innovate , Teach , and Publish nothing about Religion , besides the Writing that was exhibited at Auspurg ; but should keep themselves within those bounds till such time as a Council should sit ▪ That they should not hold Communication with the Zuinglians , or the Anabaptists ; lest under the pretext of Religion they should draw over to them , and receive under their Protection the Subjects of another State. That they should not suffer any of their own Subjects to teach without the limits of their Dominions : That they forbear all Reproaches , and give no disturbance to the Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction , or to the Rites and Ceremonies of the Church : That they Contribute their assistance against the Turks , and that they be Obedient to those Decrees which respect the Publick Good , and the administration of the Empire : That they be Obedient to the Emperor and the King of the Romans , and that they dissolve whatever League has been made against the Emperor , the King , or those States that are of a different Religion . If they will comply in these things they hope that both the Emperor and the King will lay aside all Resentments that have been formerly occasion'd . The Duke of Saxony being detain'd by Indisposition , had sent thither John Frederick his Son ; there were likewise present Francis Duke of Lunenburg and Ainhault ; as likewise the Embassadors of the other Princes and Cities , to whom were lately added the Cities of Nortingen and Hall and Suabe . After things had been long debated , the Mediating Princes dispatch'd in writing all the Transactions to the Emperor , who was holding his Diet at Ratisbone , to the end that they might understand what his Pleasure was . As to that Proposition which requir'd that the Duke of Saxony and his Allies should yield Obedience to the King of the Romans , they commit to writing , and deliver to the Mediators upon the 17th day of April , what 't is they desire and expect from the Emperor in relation to that Affair ; requesting that King Ferdinand would wave his design , and not carry himself as King of the Romans . But if the Emperor shall think that he has occasion for a Coadjutor , that then being assisted by the sense and counsel of the Electoral Princes , he should Interpret the Caroline Law , and by his Edict give it a perpetual Sanction , which , according to the rules of Justice , ought to run to this purpose , viz. That hereafter no King of the Romans be chosen during the life of the Emperor , unless first the Electors and six other Princes of the Empire shall judge it fit to be done : And when it shall plainly appear to them that 't is for the advantage of the Publick , then the Elector of Mentz shall Summon his Colleagues together , with the other six Princes , to some convenient place , there to deliberate further about the Affair ; and when they have throughly weigh'd and discuss'd the Matter , then the Electoral Princes alone , with the addition of the King of Bohemia , shall have the Power of creating a King : That the King of the Romans , thus chosen while the Emperor is alive , shall not manage the Publick Administration in his own Name , but in the Emperor's ; nor shall he arrogate any Power or Dominion to himself . That the Princes and States of the Empire shall not be bound in any Oath or Promise unto him till after the death of the Emperor . Upon the creation of a new King there shall no Oath be taken , but according to the tenour of the Caroline Law ; nor shall it be in the Power of the Electors to alter that Form : And whoever shall be convicted of acting contrary to that Oath , or shall be under a violent suspicion of so doing , and yet not be able to clear him , he shall be depriv'd of his Electoral right for ever . Moreover , for the avoiding of Prescription , three Kings shall not be successively created out of the same Family ; and no Man shall be created King of the Romans , who does not descend from some Family of the Princes of Germany . That neither the Emperor nor the King of the Romans shall endeavour to alter , what the Caroline Law has ratify'd about the creation of a King. When the Electors shall see it convenient to create a King , they shall be under no necessity of giving notice before-hand to the Emperor ; nor may he in that Case issue out his Orders to the Elector of Mentz to Convene the rest of the Electors ; but when they shall appear just and substantial Reasons for the Creation of a King during the life of the Emperor ; then the Archbishop of Mentz shall Summon in his Colleagues to appear at Franckfort , upon an appointed day : nor shall it be in his Power to appoint any other place for their Meeting , unless the Colleagues shall for weighty Reasons allow of it . The Elector of Mentz may not , without the consent of his Colleagues , demand the Crown and Scepter , and other Imperial Ensigns from the City of Nuremburg . Nor shall he cut off any thing from that in three months space , which is allowed to the Princes for their meeting together , after they are Summon'd ; for it might prove much to the prejudice of the Publick , should the streightness of time occasion the absence of one or two of them . While the Electors are upon their Consultation at Franckfort , every body else shall be excluded . If any Breach shall be made in these Conditions , then the Electors shall not be oblig'd to appear there , or to make any stay ; and whatsoever shall there be transacted by them , shall be accounted void . Neither the Emperor nor the King of the Romans shall suffer the Arms of the Electors to be display'd in Italy , France , or other foreign Parts , or their proper Offices to be supply'd , but by themselves or their Embassadors . The King of the Romans shall not accept his final Inauguration , but in the presence of the Electors or their Embassadors . Neither the Emperor nor the King may hinder the Embassadors of Foreign Kings and Princes from coming to the Imperial Diets , and there propounding their business ; for this is not only consonant to the Law of Nations , but is also full of Humanity and Civility . Neither the Emperor nor the King of the Romans shall assume to himself any peculiar Power of judging in such Causes , as may be depending between the Princes of the Empire , but shall suffer them to be legally try'd in the place where they ought . That the Emperor be careful to Maintain those things which concern the Glory , Honour , and Safety of the Princes and the Empire , and which he has faithfully promis'd to observe ; and that he rectifie whatever has been acted otherwise ; and that it be provided by a Law , That , whoever is King of the Romans , he shall observe the same things . If the Emperor will explain and confirm the Caroline Law in this sense , the Duke of Saxony promises that he will not be wanting to his Duty , whenever the Good of the Publick shall require such a Consultation : but if the mediating Princes cannot obtain this of the Emperor , he will not however decline a legal Trial , provided that King Ferdinand does not in the mean time assume to himself , or Usurp the administration of the Affairs of the Empire , or any other Authority , especially over them , or over the two Brothers William and Lewis , Princes of Bavaria . But if they cannot obtain so much as this , then their Request is , That the Emperor would be pleas'd to give them a publick Audience in an Assembly of the Princes and other States ; where they will demonstrate , upon what just and weighty Reasons it is , that they cannot approve of this Election . And now since they understand , that they have , upon the account of this their non-compliance , incurr'd the suspicion of Rebellion , not only with the Emperor , but also among Foreign Kings and People , they therefore earnestly desire that the Emperor would not take it amiss , if they make known the reasons of this their action to all Men , not only through Germany , but also beyond the Limits of the Empire ; for this they find 't is but necessary for them to do . Among other things it has been said , That the Electors are to swear according to the tenour of Charles the Fourth his Law. Now the thing is thus ; When they are come to Franckfort , having perform'd their Devotion , they go up to the Altar , and laying their hands upon a consecrated Book , as they call it , they , in a set Form of words , most religiously swear by that Faith which they owe both to God and the Empire , that they will choose such a chief Magistrate of the Christian Commonwealth , as they think to be worthy of so great a Charge , and who is every way fit and qualify'd for it , as far as the best of their skill and understanding will give them leave to judge ; and that this they do without the prepossession of any Bargain , Gift , Reward or Promise . Now the reason , that the two Brothers of Bavaria were inserted in the number , is this : They among the rest had oppos'd the Election of King Ferdinand , and having communicated their Counsels with the Duke of Saxony , the Lantgrave , and the King of France , they enter'd into the League for the defence of the Liberties of Germany : And the King of France had deposited 100000 Crowns in the hands of the two Brothers , that they might be in a readiness when occasion would serve . The Mediating Princes upon the 20th of April return an Answer to those things which we have recited . That 't is for the sake of Peace and Concord that they negotiate this Affair ; nor could they think , that such things as these would have been propounded by them . Now that a King of the Romans should be chosen whilst the Emperor is in being , they have many weighty Reasons to urge , which reasons have been formerly made use of to John Frederick , who was then his Fathers Embassador , and should now , if the matter so requir'd , be more copiously explain'd . But since they are not alone concern'd in this business , but likewise the Emperor , the King , and the other Princes their Colleagues ; they will not debate this Point any longer , but leave it undecided , that so they may come with greater ease to the accommodating of other things , as the occasion of this Assembly does require . However if it be expected that they should give them and their Allies a reason for what they do , they will not decline the trial , and they question not but they shall back their Cause with such Proofs , as will not admit of any Exception . But now if an account of these things should be brought to the Emperor , they are very much afraid that they will be so far from taking any place there , that they will rather prove an occasion of interrupting at least this Pacifick Treaty , if not of wholly taking it away . To the end therefore that a Truce and Reconciliation may be brought about as well in relation to the matter of Religion , as to that of the Election , and that there may not be a separation between those two Points , they earnestly intreat the two Princes of Saxony , the Father and Son , that they will have some regard to themselves in this Affair , and depart from their Resolution . For then they have reason to hope , that both the Emperor and King will abundantly take care , that this Election shall never be prejudicial either to them or their Heirs . Nay they doubt not but they will lay aside all Resentment , and afford their Favour to them all , especially to the Duke of Saxony , in promoting that business which he now solicits , and ev'n in the Cause of Religion , as far as 't is possible to be done . For they are very much afraid that he cannot be prevail'd with to grant them a Peace as to matters of Religion , whilst the Point of Election remains undecided . As for their parts 't is out of Love and Friendship that they give this advice , and do intreat them so to accept it , and that they would so manage themselves , that they at length may see , that this their Intercession was not without it's weight , nor their Diligence imploy'd to no purpose . Four days after John Frederick the Prince made them this return ; viz. That he had not expected from them such an Answer as this ; for in that they had among other things affirm'd , That 't was for the Safety and Dignity of the Empire that a King of the Romans should be created , he is under a necessity of giving an Answer to this , as well in the Name of his Father as the other Associates , whose perswasion it is , that this Election is irregular , and not at all for the Welfare of the Empire . Now since they sustain the Character of Arbitrators , he greatly hop'd that they would not have defended this Cause , but have propounded it as a doubtful and controverted Point . For as to the other things mentioned by them , they do not properly belong to Arbitrators , but ought to be referr'd to such a time , when they may fall under a common deliberation . Indeed when at Cologne , the Emperor desir'd that his Brother Ferdinand should be admitted into a Partnership of the Empire , there were some Reasons offer'd for the doing of it , but they were not of such weight , that for their sakes the Caroline Law , together with the Rights and Liberty of the Empire , should be violated ; that at the same time He , together , with the rest of his Father's Embassadors gave in their Reasons , by way of Answer , why it ought not to be done . He therefore now again repeats , what he said before , that , if the Emperor would not admit of these their Propositions , then the Cause may come to be discuss'd in a fair Trial , that so the reasons of their Descent may be known . Now since 't is their part to act equally and impartially , he did imagine , that being Arbitrators in other matters , they would likewise in this Controversie find out some honest Expedient , which might be for the advantage of the Empire ; but since nothing of this is done , he will not urge them any further . As for his Father and his Confederates , they will undoubtedly make it evident ( without injuring any Man ) how great a Breach this is upon the Laws and Liberty of the Empire ; and that they are not to be blamed , if any inconvenience arises from thence . He hopes likewise , that , since these things concern the Honour and Safety of the Empire , the Emperor will not take it unkindly . Among the other Propositions , the first , which belongs to that head in which the Zuinglians are concern'd , has this tendency , viz. to hinder the Princes from confederating with a number of Cities , and so indeed the Umpires did in their debate explain it . That if the Zuinglians would confess and forsake their Error , then they should be included in the Peace ; but if otherwise , then they were to be deserted , no assistance to be afforded them , nor any League to be made with them . But last year at Smalcalde there happen'd to be a good understanding between the Protestants ; for when those of Strasburg , together with some Cities of Schwaben , had made a fuller explication of their Doctrin about the Lord's Supper , which before had only been propounded in the Diet at Auspurg ; this their Interpretation was accepted of by the Saxons . Being therefore now unanimous , they all of them return the same Answer to the former Propositions , and agree at last to lay down these conditions of Agreement . That they , who have exhibited a Confession of their Doctrin , and an Apology for the same , at Auspurg , as likewise those , who hereafter shall receive the same Doctrin , shall keep themselves within those bounds , and shall make no further Innovations , till such time as a Council shall sit , which has so often been promis'd and agreed upon , that they shall not joyn themselves ( as to the Doctrinal part ) with those , who entertain different Opinions about the Lord's Supper and Baptism , from what is contain'd in the Writing set forth at Auspurg . They shall not draw over to them , or give Protection to the Subjects of other States , upon the score of Religion . But if there be any whose condition is such that they may lawfully go whither they will , these , having first giv'n notice to their Governors , may Travail , if they please , and be entertain'd ; they shall not send out any Preachers to teach without their Dominions , unless the Magistrate of such a place , where a Convention is held , shall desire or permit it : But if he refuses it , they shall then have liberty to do it privately at home . But whenever they are present at a Diet of the Empire , or do send out Forces against the Turks , they may then make use of their own Teachers , and receive the Supper of our Lord according to the Institution of Christ . That all Reproaches be forborn , however the Ministers of the Church may , as they are in duty bound , rebuke Vice and Error , and shew which is the right way , provided they do it with temper and moderation . That those of their Religion be not excluded from the Imperial Chamber . That Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction stand where it does , but that the Bishops may not bring those into danger or trouble , who make profession of this Doctrin . That those Ordinances , which have been made ( but are not yet put in execution ) concerning Religion , Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction , Ceremonies , and the Goods of the Church , be suspended till the time of a Council : That the Goods of the Church be made use of and enjoy'd by them , who are in possession of those places , to which those Goods do properly belong , and that nothing be taken by violence from any Man ; but that the annual Revenues be dispos'd of to those places , which have formerly receiv'd them , till such time as a Council shall decree otherwise . That in political Affairs every Man perform his duty ; that all Men endeavour the good of the Publick , and exercise acts of mutual kindness and fidelity to one-another . Though both sides stood thus at a distance from one another , without any probability of a nearer Conjunction , yet the Arbitrators thought fit to proceed in the Treaty ; and therefore , for the convenience of dispatching a more speedy account of all things to the Emperor , they appoint another Meeting to be held at Nuremburg upon the third of June . Now though the main Controversie could not here be made up , yet by reason of the Turks Interruption into Germany , the Emperor finding himself obliged to draw his whole Strength together from all parts , ratify'd a general Peace to all Germany ; and did by his Edict command that no Disturbance should be giv'n to any Man upon the account of Religion , till such time as a Council should sit ; and if no Council should be held , then till such time as the States of the Empire should find out some expedient to salve these Differences . To those that shall disobey this Edict he threatens a very severe punishment , and declares , that he will use all his Endeavours , that a Council may be call'd within six months , and begin it's Session the year following : But if this cannot be brought about , then the whole matter shall be brought to an Issue in a Diet of the Empire . He therefore Commands that all judicial Actions commenc'd upon the score of Religion , be suspended ; and that no Process be hereafter carry'd on against the Protestants , or if there be , that all such Process become null and void . The Protestants on the other side , who were then seven Princes and 24 Cities , do make him a tender of their utmost Obedience and Devoir , and promise their Assistance against the Turks . This Scheme of a Peace was by the Arbitrators drawn up on the 23th of July , and the Emperor , to whom they had address'd by Letters and Messengers , gave it his Confirmation on the second of August , and ratify'd it afterwards by a publick Edict , commanding the Imperial Chamber and his other Judges to be obedient to it . Whilst these things are transacting , the Emperor , as we said before , is holding a Diet at Ratisbon , where , among other things , he declares , that he had some time since sent an Embassy to the Pope , and the Colledge of Cardinals , about calling a Council , to which he has likewise received an Answer , which he communicated to the King of France ; whose judgment it is , that a Council is necessary . But as to what the Pope has writ back concerning the manner , but more especially the place of holding the Council , there arises very great difficulty , nor can they as yet come to any Resolution about it . But because these differences about Religion do daily increase , from which there is great danger fear'd , he will therefore endeavour to prevail with the Pope , to call a Council to some convenient place within the time appointed , and he hopes that he will not be wanting either to his own Duty , or the Publick Good. But if this cannot be effected , then he will endeavour to find out some remedy in another Diet of the Empire , which he will call for that purpose . It was decreed in the Diet at Auspurg , that a Reform should be made in the Court of the Imperial Chamber . To which purpose the Emperor adds two Commissioners in his own Name , and moreover delegates the Elector of Mentz and the Prince Palatine , together with the Bishop of Spiers , John Simmerius the Palatine , William Bishop of Strasburg , and Philip Marquess of Baden . The Embassadors of all which Princes , having met together at Spiers on the first day of March , do Enact certain Laws , which partly affect the Judges , partly the Advocates , and partly the Litigants : A Copy of this Reform they present to the Emperor , with which , having first consulted his Friends , he declares himself to be well pleas'd , having first made some small additions to it . This year ( which was the Tenth of his Exile ) Christiern King of Denmark having got together a Navy , had some hopes of recovering his Losses , but being taken at Sea , he was committed to Custody , and about the same time his Son died , being a young Man , and educated by the Emperor his Uncle . In a former Book we took notice , how the Emperor had rescinded the Contract that was made between Albertus Duke of Prussia and Sigismund King of Poland : but Albert , persisting in his purpose , was about this time proscrib'd by the Imperial Chamber , at the Suit of Walter Cronberg . Which thing when the King of Poland understood , he set forth in this Diet by his Embassador , how Prussia had been anciently under the Command and Patronage of his Kingdom , and therefore desires that this Proscription may be totally revers'd . But Cronberg on the third of June did in a long Harangue declare , that Prussia was a dependency of the Empire , and did not at all belong to the King of Poland . For though their Ancestors being overcome in battel , had been forc'd to promise Fealty to Casimire Sigismund's Father , yet this was altogether contrary to former Covenants : and that this is true , may be evinc'd ev'n from the testimony of Albert himself , who about eight years since profess'd the same thing at the Diet of Nuremburg : He prays therefore , that the King of Poland's Demand being rejected , the Sentence pronounc'd against Albert may be put in execution . In this Diet the chief thing that fell under Deliberation was the War against the Turks . And now Intelligence being daily brought both by Letters and Messengers , that the Turk had sent before vast bodies of Horse towards the Danube ; and the Embassadors from Austria and other Neighbouring Countries having giv'n an account what great danger they were in ; It was resolv'd that there should be a general Contribution of Aids , and that the States of the Empire should send supplies of Men rather than Mony towards this War. Therefore upon the 27th of July this Diet broke up , and all went to prepare for the War. Upon the 6th of August the Elector of Saxony ended his days , to whom John Frederick his Son succeeded . When Solyman was come to Belgrade , he struck off towards the left , and attack'd in vain the Town and Castle of Gunza , which was very bravely defended by Nicolas Jurisch ; from thence he sent out 1500 Horse to Plunder under the Command of Cason ; who making Excursions as far as Lintz , which is above Vienna , and having ravag'd the Country far and near , exercis'd all manner of Barbarities . But being about to retreat , they fell among our Horse , who had been sent out to hinder their Plunders and Rapine , and being charg'd in diverse places , they were at length almost all cut in pieces , and Cason himself was slain in the action . Solyman keeping more and more to the left , came at last to Gratz , a Town of Stiria ; which when the Emperor , who was then at Lintz , understood ; he consider'd what was to be done , and came at last to this Resolution , viz. To encamp his whole . Army near Vienna , and there to expect the Enemy . But Solyman went back without performing any memorable Action . The Emperor had sent to the King of France for his Assistance ; but his answer was ( as the Emperor then reported it ) that Germany was powerful enough of it self to oppose the Incursion of the Turk ▪ The King of England was also very dilatory and obscure too in his Answer . Pope Clement did contribute his Aid , and committed the chief management thereof to Cardinal Hippolitus of the house of Medices . The Switzers , though solicited by the Emperor , would not stir . At this time in the months of September and October there appear'd a Comet before Sun-rising . When the Turks were retired , the Emperor , contrary to the opinion of those , who advis'd him to persue the Enemy , broke up his Army , because Winter was near , and departed from Vienna towards Italy . When he was at Mantua he dispatch'd Letters , dated the 10th of November , to the States of the Empire , wherein he signify'd , that his Brother the King of the Romans was to Govern the Empire during his absence . That 't was for very weighty Reasons that he had left Germany for Italy : and that there he would treat with the Pope about a Council , as it had been resolv'd upon at Ratisbon ; he hopes therefore they will preserve that Peace , which he had lately ratify'd by his Edict , and that they will pay the same Obedience to his Brother as to himself . Going from thence to Bononia , he came to a Conference with Pope Clement the Seventh , and among other things he held a Consult with him about Religion and a Council . He likewise enters into a League with him , and the other Princes of Italy ; or rather he verbally renews it for half a year longer , in order to maintain the Peace of Italy ; or indeed rather to preclude the French from any entrance thither . The French Embassadors vigorously oppos'd it , but Clement advis'd them to act more calmly , giving them notice privately , that it was not like to last long . For the Emperor had brought with him a great number of Spanish Forces , of which the Pope had a desire to clear Italy : He therefore approv'd of this League in compliance with the times . After this the Emperor in the month of March sets Sail for Spain , and soon after the Pope sends Hugh Rango Bishop of Regium Embassador into Germany . Who coming to the Elector of Saxony , in company with the Emperor's Embassador , made a Speech to this effect : That some months since the Pope and Emperor entring into a Consultation at Bononia about several weighty Affairs ; they likewise took the Cause of Religion into their Consideration : upon which account the Pope has thought it convenient to send an Embassy into Germany . And though the greatness of the Affair deserves that a Man of larger abilities and experience should be imploy'd in it , yet this Province is put upon him , though very much against his will. The occasion therefore of his present coming is to let him understand the Pope's mind and pleasure in this matter : nor are these things done without the consent and approbation of the Emperor . It has been the earnest desire of Clement the Seventh ever since his entrance upon the Papacy , that these Differences , which have been created in Germany about Religion , should be compos'd , that so he might manage the Government of the Church with greater Ease and Tranquility . That for the effecting of this he has more than once sent Men very eminent for their Learning into Germany ; but his labour has hitherto prov'd to no purpose . But when the Emperor was come at last from Spain into Italy , and was about to depart from thence into Germany , the Pope had then great hopes that he might by his Countenance and Authority easily appease these Animosities : Nor did the Emperor spare any diligence whereby he might restore his Country to its ancient Religion ; to which purpose though he held several Diets , yet he could effect nothing ; especially since those his excellent Endeavours have been slackned and impeded by the Incursion of the Turk , that Enemy of the Christian Name . But now since the Emperor has been a second time in Italy , and held a long Discourse with the Pope , wherein he discover'd it to be his sense , that there could not be a more proper and efficacious remedy found out , than a general Council would be , of which likewise the German Princes are eagerly desirous : The Pope likewise declares himself to be well pleas'd with this Expedient , both for the sake of the Publick , and of the Emperor , whom he is very willing to gratifie . This is the occasion of their Embassy , and they are oblig'd by their Instructions to declare this unto him in the name of the Pope . But since the nature of the thing requires , that they should first deliberate about the manner , time , and place of holding the Council ; they have therefore brought with them certain Heads subscribed by the Pope , which contain the whole Model of that Affair ; some of which do relate to the Method and Order of it : As , that it shall be a free and general Council , such as the Fathers were wont to hold , whose minds were undoubtedly guided by the Divine Spirit . Then that all , who are present at the Council , shall promise to be obedient to the Decrees thereof : for unless care be taken of that , all their labour will be in vain . For to what end will it be to enact Laws , which no body will observe , and which any Man may safely violate ? Moreover they , who cannot be present themselves , shall send thither their Deputies : And lastly , that in the mean time all things shall remain in the same posture and condition they are in , and that no Innovation be made till such time as it shall be decreed by the Council . About a Place , the Pope has been a long time considering : For 't is highly fit that such a Place be made choice of , as is fruitful , and able to supply Provisions , and such an one as has likewise a wholesome Air. He therefore conceives that Piacenza or Bolonia will not be incommodious ; or at least Mantua , which is a City of the Empire , and near to Germany , situated in a pleasant place , and abounding with all things necessary . They have therefore their liberty to choose one out of these three places . But if there be any Princes , who will neither come themselves , nor yet send their Deputies , the Pope however shall go on with the business of the Council . And if there be any , who shall refuse to obey its Decrees , and shall make a Revolt from the Pope , then it remains that the Emperor with other Kings and Princes undertake the Defence both of him and the Church , that they may not receive any Injury . But now the great reason why a Council should not be call'd immediately , is this ; because 't is necessary beforehand diligently to weigh and consider all the Circumstances of it ; and therefore the Emperor , who has so often giv'n them hopes of seeing a Council , has pleas'd to take care that the Princes of Germany should be acquainted with the Pleasure of the Pope in this matter : And now if the King of the Romans and the rest of the German Princes shall return an agreeable Answer to these Proposals , it will have this effect , that the Pope will Proclaim a Council within six months , which shall begin to sit the year following . That so in that interim Provisions and other necessaries may be got together , and all Men ( especially those who live furthest off ) may have time to prepare for their Journey . When he had thus harangued , he deliver'd the foresaid Heads drawn up in writing to the Elector . And then the Emperors Embassador began his Speech , which was to this purpose : That since the settlement of religious Affairs has hitherto been in vain attempted in all the former Diets , and 't is judg'd that the matter may be accommodated by a Council ; the Emperor has therefore lately prevail'd with the Pope , that one may be held after the same manner , and at the same Time and Place as his Embassador has now particulariz'd . The purport therefore of this his Message from the Emperor is , To testifie that a Council is very acceptable to the Pope ; and since his Embassador has already fully spoken to the whole matter , 't will not become him to enlarge any further . He only prays that this his Relation may be entertain'd as a truth , and a friendly Answer return'd . The Elector replies , that , since 't is a matter of great Importance , he will take some time to consider of it , and therefore desires that they will not be uneasie under a short delay . To which the Pope's Embassador makes answer , That he is very much in the right to proceed deliberately , and that so arduous an Affair doth justly deserve some time for consideration . These things were done at Weimar . A few days after the Duke of Saxony return'd this Answer , That he heartily rejoyces to find that the Emperor and the Pope have determin'd for a Council . For the Publick State of Affairs does necessarily require that such a Council be held , as the Emperor has often promis'd to the Germans ; a Council , wherein things may be regularly handled , and according to the Standard of the Word of God : and if this be done , he doubts not but all things will go very well . As for his part , he earnestly prays to God , that he would grant this , and his advice to all the people within his Dominions shall be , that they would do the same : He likewise will use the best of his endeavours for the effecting of it , and will take care that his Allies shall apply their Industry the same way : His desire truly is to give in his Answer forthwith ; but there are many of the same Religion , who in company with his Father made profession of this Doctrin before the Emperor at the Diet of Auspurg : And therefore 't will neither be just , nor yet for the advantage of the Cause , to give in a private Answer , without taking them into a Consultation ; but an Answer under all their Hands will be much better . Now because the Pope and the Emperor had by their Letters dated , last Winter , from Bononia giv'n the States of the Empire hopes that there would shortly be an Embassy , and consequently upon that a Council : He therefore and his Allies had agreed to meet together at Smalcalde upon the 24th of June , there to deliberate about the whole business . As soon therefore as the Confederates shall meet together ( which will be at the day appointed ) they will enter into a Consultation , and dispatch away their Answer with all speed either by Embassadors or Letters . As for his part , he shall by the Grace of God , so behave himself , that not only the present Age , but Posterity also may see , that of all things in the World he desires nothing more , than that pure Religion and a flourishing Peace may be establish'd not only in Germany , but also through the whole Christian World ; and that the Emperor , as Supream Magistrate , may enjoy all that Honour and Dignity which justly belongs unto him . Accordingly when the Confederates had met together , and concerted the whole business , upon the last day of June they return an Answer by Letter in the name of their whole Body : wherein they give the Emperor all possible Thanks for taking such pains for the Glory of God , and the Publick Welfare ; nor do they in the least doubt , but it is from his heart , that he desires a Council . They therefore pray God to confirm his Resolution , and so to direct him , that Truth may again be brought into fashion , and that false Doctrin , with corrupt Rites and Modes of Worship , may be taken away , and all Error may be rooted out from the hearts of Men , that so the pure Worship of God , and other Pious performances may be again reviv'd . For they sincerely desire such a Council , where the Points in Controversie may be rightly and orderly determin'd ; and such a Council too the Emperor has formerly promis'd , and it has been decreed upon weighty deliberation in many Diets of the Empire that the same should be call'd together in Germany . For the Fountain , from whence these Dissentions have been deriv'd , was the overgrown Impudence of some Men , who preach'd up things here call'd Indulgencies . At which time likewise certain egregious Errors ( such as could not be dissembled ) were detected and expos'd . And though Pope Leo condemn'd this Doctrin which laid open those Errors , yet to this his condemnation they confronted the Testimonies of the Prophets and Apostles . Wherefore they always thought a Council to be highly necessary , wherein they might come again to a right understanding of the Cause , that is , wherein it might be made plainly appear what is Truth , and what is Error . And this was not only their own sense , but also the judgment of all the other Princes and States ; because they plainly saw and confess'd that many things had crept into Religion , which ought either to be taken away or reform'd ; and because they well knew what it was that Men did wish for , and what was requisite for the Publick Good. But when the Pope had condemn'd this their Doctrin , Decrees were made in the Imperial Diets in these very words , viz. That a free and Christian Council should be conven'd , either of all Nations in general , or else of the German Empire only . And the reason , that they were conceiv'd in these very words , was , that the Cause might not be prejudg'd or over-rul'd either by the foresaid Sentence of the Pope , or by the force and power of any Man whatever . And that Judgment might be made of the whole Controversie , not from the Pontificial Laws , or the Opinions of the Schools , but from the Holy Scriptures . For if any Man's authority be so great as to overballance the Holy Scriptures , and right reason ; who can doubt but that all their pains and endeavours will be in vain , when plac'd in opposition to the Pope ? For 't is well enough known what Progress has been made that way in some past Councils ; where a Reformation indeed has been set on foot , but by the Interposition of the Popes has still been wholly set aside . It has therefore been for very weighty Reasons decreed , that a Council should be held in Germany : and this has likewise been approv'd of by the Emperor . But these Proposals of the Pope do altogether run counter to the Decrees of the Empire , which have pass'd the Seals both of the Princes and the Emperor . For though he speaks of a Free Council , yet who can doubt but that he has quite another Prospect , since his great Endeavours are to bring over Kings and Princes to his side ? For was he willing it should be Free , to what purpose would these Engagements be ? But since he is so very industrious this way , 't is manifest that his design must be this , to keep up and maintain his Power and Tyranny by the Authority of a Council ; that so no body may dare to reprehend these Errors and Corruptions , or if any one be so hardy , he may pay very soundly for it . What others will do they cannot tell ; but their opinion is , that these his Proposals are of such a nature , and so contriv'd , that they are apt to deter Men from a Council , rather then invite them to it . For who will ingage himself at this rate , especially when it does not yet appear , what is like to be the Order , form , Method of the Council ? When it is not yet known whether the Pope will not set up his own Authority as Supream there , and whether he is willing the Controversie should be discuss'd according to the Holy Scriptures , or according to those Traditions and Canons , which are not confirm'd by any Testimonies from Scripture ? The Freedom of the Council is likewise in danger from that expression of his , That it shall be manag'd after the ancient and received manner . Now , though they do not in the least reject those Decrees of ancient Councils , which are consonant to the Holy Scriptures ; Yet they think that there is a vast difference between those Councils , and these which have been held within their own Memory , or somewhat before ; wherein the Pope and Humane Decrees have been advanc'd to an extravagant Pitch . Therefore when he saies it shall be held after the wonted manner , it is a captious expression , and may include , that there shall not be such a freedom of Votes as they desire , and the Cause it self requires ; but that Judgment shall be giv'n according to his own Laws , and that Power which he has arrogated to himself , as it has been done in some of the last Council . But such proceedings as these are so far from reconciling the Churches , and extricating doubtful and afflicted Consciences , that they will rather involve them in thicker Darkness , and plunge them into a deeper Slavery . Since therefore the Pope has not yet answer'd the desire of the Emperor and the other States , their earnest Request is , that the Emperor would consider the vastness of the Cause ( wherein the whole Christian Commonwealth is concern'd ) and endeavour that it may be justly and legally manag'd . For this is his proper Province , and he has Power by the Laws to do it , whenever Truth shall be obstructed by the Pope . For care is to be taken that he may not be both Party and Judge at the same time . Besides , all People are set on tiptoes with the hopes of this Council , and 't is the Subject of their most eager wishes and prayers , that they may at last be deliver'd from the doubts and anguish of an afflicted Conscience , and be set into the right way to Salvation . For there have not been , for many Ages , such struglings about such momentous Affairs , as there are now ; the occasion of which are those numerous Errors and Corruptions , which long before our time have broke into the Church . Now if the general expectation shall be thus made frustrate , and such a Council , as has formerly been promis'd , cannot be obtain'd , we may easily imagine what a surprising sorrow and affliction it will strike upon the minds of Men. Moreover , if the Pope shall refuse to come to a fair Judgment of things , it is much to be fear'd that both the Church and State will be agitated with more dangerous Tempests than ever . But since all the States of the Empire have in all their Diets decreed for a regular Council , they cannot doubt but they will stick to their Principles , and kick in pieces those Snares which the Pope is preparing for them : They likewise expect the same things from the other Princes . For this Engagement , which is now working , is altogether full of trick and design ; and 't is impossible that Men should ever make a true and right judgment of things , unless all their minds be kept free and unbiass'd . But if he be resolv'd to go on , and to have a Council after his own way , they will then commit the whole Affair to God Almighty , who will undoubtedly Vindicate his own Cause and Religion . However if things shall come to that pass , that the Pope must have his mind in this business ( which they can hardly believe ) they will yet consider what is further to be done . And if they happen to be cited , and see that they can do any thing for the Glory of God ; they will then make their appearance , if they may but have convenient Security giv'n them upon the Publick Faith. Or else they will send thither their Embassadors , who shall publickly propound whatever the necessity and reason of their Cause requires . This however shall be the condition , that the present Propositions of the Pope shall not be accepted of , nor any such Council allow'd as is contrary to the Decrees of the Empire . For they cannot see how this Project of the Pope has the least tendency to advance a lasting Peace either to the Church or State ; nor does it become him to act after this Rate , if he intends to discharge the Duty of a faithful Pastor ; which obliges him to advise Men for the best , and to dispense unto them the wholsome Food of sound Doctrin . Now since these things are so , they earnestly desire them to deliver in this their Answer to the Emperor and the Pope ; hoping that the Emperor ( whom with all Reverence they acknowledge to be the Supream Magistrate constituted by God , ) will not receive it with any Resentment ; but will use his Interest that ●uch a Council may be call'd as is agreeable to the Decrees of the Empire , and that the whole Controversie may be discuss'd by pious and unsuspected Men. For it will without doubt very much redound both to his Glory and Advantage , if he shall imploy all his Power and Authority towards the propagating of sound Doctrin , and not to strengthen the cruel hands of those Men , who have been for many years committing Outrage upon innocent Men , only for their honest profession of such a Doctrin as is most agreeable to the Gospel . Now for what remains , they tender the Emperor their Service in all things , and shall yield him a ready Compliance in all his other Affairs . There was then with King Ferdinand , Vergerius the Pope's Legate , who has been mention'd in the former Book . And because the Bishop of Rhegium was both ancient and infirm , Clement had giv'n Orders to Vergerius to take upon him the Embassy , if any difficulty should arise ; and that he should be sure to keep always in his View what the Pope's design and intentions were in relation to a Council . He must therefore keep himself very close to his Orders , and the foremention'd Proposals ; and not recede one hairs breadth from them . But must take care not to run the Pope into streights , and bring him under a necessity of holding a Council ; though he be never so hardly press'd by King Ferdinand himself . THE HISTORY OF THE Reformation of the Church . BOOKS IX . The CONTENTS . George Duke of Saxony his Malicious Artifice to discover the Protestants , related . He complains of Luther to his Cozen German the Elector of Saxony . Pope Clement marrieth his Niece at Marseilles to Henry Duke of Orleans , Son to the French King. The Duke of Wirtenburgh is outed of his Dominions . Henry King of England is divorced from his Queen , and denieth the Pope's Supremacy . The misfortune of the Franciscans at Orleans described . The Duke of Wirtenburg has his Country recovered for him by the Lantgrave . A Peace concluded between Ferdinand and the Elector of Saxony . The Articles of it explained . Paul Farnese is chosen Pope upon the death of Clement . A new Persecution in France , occasioned by the fixing of Papers in several places , containing Disputes about Religion . A great many are burned upon this account . The French King excuseth his Severity to the Germans . The Emperor takes the Town of Tunis , and the Castle Gulette . Sir Thomas More and the Bishop of Rochester are beheaded in England . Pope Paul intimates a Council at Mantua by his Nuncio Vergerius . The Protestants also who were now convened at Smalcalde ; after they had debated the Point , write an Answer to Vergerius . The French King sends his Embassador Langey to this Convention , who presseth them to enter into a League ; and toucheth upon a great many Heads , to which the Protestants return an Answer . The King of England also dispatcheth an Embassy thither to put them in mind what Consequences may reasonably be expected from the Council . The League made at Smalcalde is renewed and strengthened by the addition of a great many Princes and Cities . WHen they had given the Embassadors this Answer , they made these following Decrees : First , That a Committee of Divines and Lawyers should be chosen to draw up a Scheme of those Points which they were to insist upon at the Council in relation to Form and Debate . 2ly , That their Answer to the Pope should be published , and imparted to foreign Princes and States . 3ly , They decreed to dispatch away their Agents to the Judges of the Chamber of Spire , who hath prosecuted some Persons upon the account of their Religion , contrary to the Emperors Edict . Which Prosecutions , if they were not ceas'd , the Protestants resolved to demurr to the Jurisdiction of their Court. 4ly , That an Embassy should be sent to the Elector of Mentz and the Palsgrave , who were Princes of the Mediation ; and an account of all their Proceedings transmitted afterwards in writing to the Emperor . I have already mentioned in several places that George Duke of Saxony had a particular hatred to Luther's Person , as well as a general aversion to his Doctrin . Now this Prince understanding that many of his Subjects maintained that the Lords Supper was to be received according to our Saviour's Command , ordered the Parochial Clergy that those who came to them at Easter and confessed themselves conformably to the ancient Custom , and received the Eucharist according to the Canons of the Church of Rome ; should have Tickets given them , which they were to deliver into the Senate , that so the Roman Catholicks and the Lutherans might be distinguish'd . This scrutiny discovered seventy Persons at Leipsick ( the Capital Town of that Country ) without Tickets : These Persons had consulted Luther ▪ before what they should do , who wrote them word , that those who were justly perswaded that the Communion was to be received in both kinds , should do nothing against their Conscience , but rather run the hazard of losing their Lives . This advice kept them constant to their Opinion ; so that when they were summoned to appear before their Prince , and had almost two months time allowed to consider ; they could not be prevail'd upon to alter their Resolution , though they ▪ were singly dealt withal in private ; but rather chose to be banish'd the Town , which was executed accordingly . Luther in the Letter which I spoke of , called the Duke of Saxony , The Devil's Apostle . This Language made a great Noise and Disturbance , and the Duke immediately complained against him in a Letter to the Elector his Cozen German , that he had not only affronted , and railed on him ; but that he endeavoured to harangue his Subjects into a Rebellion . The Elector writes to Luther about it , and tells him , among other things , that unless he can clear himself of the Crime objected against him , he must be forc'd to punish him . This made Luther purge himself in Print , where he affirms , that he did not advise any persons to resist their Prince , though his Commands were wicked , but rather submit to Banishment : Now this cannot in any reasonable Construction be called teaching of Rebellion . Those only are chargeable with that Imputation , who assert the Magistrate may be lawfully resisted by force of Arms. And as for the Duke , his swearing his Subjects to Persecute the reformed Religion , he refers it to all Men of sense to determine how defensible such a method is : Nay he knows his temper so well , that if the Prince Elector should oblige his own Subjects to return him any usage of the like nature , he does not question but that he would look upon it as Seditious . Now as touching Magistracy and Laws , no Man can raise their Character and Sacredness higher , nor represent them with more advantage than he has done in his Writings . Indeed when Popery governed Christendom , this Doctrin concerning Magistrates underwent the same fate with other material Truths , the mistakes about it making part of the ignorance of those things ; for then most People were perswaded that such an active sort of life was not acceptable to God Almighty . But those who advance such Tenents as these , are Seditious to purpose , and St. Peter has given us a Prophetick description of their doom . But he did wonder at the Duke's accusing him in this manner ; for the Professors of the true Religion have always been loaded with the Charge of Sedition . Our Saviour himself was haled away , and ignominiously put to death under this pretence , as if he design'd to set up himself for a King , and endeavour'd to draw off the People from their Allegiance to the Emperor . To this little Book he added a Consolatory Letter to the Leipsickers who were banished ; exhorting them to bear their present Adversity patiently , and also to give God thanks for that Fortitude and Constancy which they have hitherto shewed . That the satisfaction which the Enemies of the Gospel took in their success , would not last long , but fall off sooner than was generally imagined ; As all their former Attempts by the especial Mercy of God had been disappointed , and brought to nothing . I have already mention'd the Interview between the Emperor and Clement the Seventh : Now when the Emperor was returned into Spain , the Pope at the request of the French King sailed through the Sea of Genoa to Marseilles , where he arrived in Autumn ; and that there might be a more intimate Correspondence between them , he married his Niece , Catharine de Medices , to Henry the Kings Son , who was Duke of Orleance , and about fifteen years of age . And in regard the occasion seems to require it , I shall give a short account here of the Family of the Medices . Sylvester , Averard and John , stand in the Head of the Pedigree , and were Noblemen of Florence ; But Cosmo was the first who raised the Grandeur of the Family , being far the richest Man , not only of his own City , but of all Italy ▪ Cosmo his Son Peter begat Laurence and Julian ; Julian had a Son born after his death called Julius , who was afterwards Clement the Seventh , although there are different Reports concerning his Extraction . Laurence had Peter , Julian and John , who was at last Pope Leo the Tenth . Julian left no Children : Peter who was banished Florence , and afterwards cast away in a Storm at the mouth of Garigliano ; had a Son named Laurence , who married a French Woman , of the House of Bolen , and had this Catharine we now speak of , by her . The Pope staid about a month at Marseilles , and before he returned home to oblige the King and his Nobility , he made four French Men Cardinals , whom he knew to be the Kings Favorites , viz. Odet Castillon , Philip of Bolen , Claude Gifre , and John Vener Bishop of Lisieux . Most People believ'd this Affinity would produce a change of Affairs in Italy ; and the disproportion of the Match was generally wonder'd at : Nay they say Clement himself doubted the Event , and scarce believed the French King in earnest , till the Marriage was consummated . Some few months after the Lantgrave took a Journey to the French King , the occasion of it was this : In the year 1519. Vlrick Duke of Wirtemburg was expelled his own Dominions by the Confederates of the League of Schwaben , because he had lately taken Ruteling a Town of the Empire , and under the Protection of the League : This Country the Emperor purchas'd of the Confederates , and afterwards gave it his Brother Ferdinand when they divided their Inheritance . Now in the Diet at Auspurg several of the Princes interceded that Vlrick , who had now been banish'd eleven years , might be restored : But this motion was to no purpose , for the Emperor at that time after he had declar'd the Reasons at large why Vlrick was dispossess'd , he publickly gave his Brother the Ducal Ornaments and Badges of Soveraignty for that Country . The Lantgrave therefore who was nearly related to the Duke , and very much his Friend , had thoughts of attempting something in his behalf at that juncture , but being disappointed by Persons , who had promis'd their assistance , he deferr'd his Design till he had a better opportunity . But now the Emperor being absent , and the League of Schwaben which was made for a eleven years past exired , away he goes for France and Mortgages Mount Pellicarde to the King in Duke Vlrick his name , for a certain sum of Mony ; Upon condition , that if the Duke did not discharge the Mortgage within three years , the Premises should be annexed to the Crown of France . Besides this Sum , the King promis'd to lend him another , and gave him some hopes , that he would not demand it again . At this time there was a very great alteration of Affairs in England , which happen'd in this manner ; Henry the Seventh , King of England had two Sons , Arthur and Henry . Arthur married Catharine , Daughter to Ferdinand King of Spain , and died without Issue . Henry the Father who desired the Alliance he had contracted with Spain might be continued , procured a Dispensation from Pope Julius the Second , and got Catharine contracted to his other Son , who succeeded him in the Kingdom at his death , in the year 1509. Henry the Eighth therefore who married this Lady soon after his Father died , when he had reigned a great many years , and was well setled in his Kingdom , acquaints some of the Bishops that he was dissatisfied in his Conscience ; puts them upon an Enquiry , whether it was lawful for a Man to marry his Brothers Relict , and as it 's said abstain'd from the Queen's Bed for several months . The Bishops , by the King's Order , discourse the Queen privately , and acquaint her that the Popes Bull was not sufficient nor authentick . She answer'd , that it was too late to complain of the Bull now , since they had approv'd it so long before . And when the Dispute began to grow warm , the Pope's assistance was desir'd to determine the Matter . The Queen had miscarried several times , neither did any of her Children live , excepting the Princess Mary . The Pope therefore undertook the Cause , and delegated the hearing of it to the Cardinals Campegio and York . And after a long debate , when the King had hopes given him from Rome , that things should go on his side , Campegio , by the Pope's Order , when he was just upon the Point of the Sentence , began to draw back , and to throw in delays . This Turn they say was occasioned by the death of General Lautrech , and the loss of the French Army before Naples , Andrew Auria likewise happening to revolt from Francis at the same time ; which made the Pope conclude that the Emperor , Catharines Nephew by her Sister , who was now so prosperous in Italy , ought not in prudence to be disoblig'd . Campegio therefore at last leaves England , without bringing the Affair to any point , at which the King was extreamly dissatisfied . But that he might not seem to do any thing rashly , he dispatch'd away several Agents into France , Italy , and Germany , to Collect the sense of the Divines concerning his Marriage ; The Parisians and most of the rest seemed to declare for the unlawfulness of it , though they were suspected to be bribed into their opinion : Now there was one Anne Bolen in the Queens Service , an incomparable handsome Maiden-Lady ; This Person the King began to set his Affections upon , and discover'd intelligibly enough that he had a mind to marry her . As soon as Cardinal Woolsey who was most intimate with the King , and as they say , moved first for the Divorce , understood this design , he changed his Resolution , and writing to the Pope , advised him not to null the Marriage ; for if he did , another Woman infected with Lutheranism , would succeed Catharine . When the King was acquainted with the Cardinals proceedings , by his Embassador at Rome , he was very much offended with him , and not long after removed him from his Office of Lord Chancellor , and deprived him of two of the three Bishopricks which he held . At last being reduc'd to a private Life , and letting fall some passionate indecent Expressions , importing a desire of revenge ; The King commanded him to dismiss the greatest part of his Servants , and to come to Court with a small Retinue . The Cardinal not being able to avoid it , sets forward , but before he reached the King , he fell into an acute Distemper contracted by the dissatisfaction of his mind , and died upon the way . Now the Pope , that Campegio might have some pretence for coming away , revokes the Cause to himself at Rome . And foreseeing the Marriage with Anne Bolen would be of very ill consequence to himself , he plies the King with Admonitions , and sometimes with Threatnings , to give over his design : But not being able to prevail there , upon the 24th of March this year , to oblige the Emperor , he gave Judgment on the Queens side . When the King was already divorc'd from her , had declar'd his Daughter Mary Illegitimate , and married the other Lady above a year since . As soon as the King understood that Sentence was pronounced against him , he began to hate the Pope mortally , and immediately passeth an Act , in which he declares himself Head of the Church of England next after Christ , denies all manner of Obedience to the See of Rome , and makes it death for any one to maintain the Pope's Supremacy : He likewise refuseth to pay the yearly Tax which the Pope's Collector used to receive , and forbids the Conveyance of any Mony to Rome under severe Penalties ; all which Injunctions were confirmed by the States of the Realm , which they call a Parliament . Francis the French King is thought to have struck a Considerable stroak in this Divorce , that he might make an irreconcilable Breach between Henry and the Emperor . As concerning the Tax which I mention'd , the Case stands thus : Ine King of England in the year 740. out of a sense of Piety made his Kingdom Tributary to the Pope , ( as the History of those times informs us ) and charged every house with the payment of a peny . From that time the Popes sent their Collectors thither yearly to receive this Duty , which was commonly call'd Peter-pence . This payment having been made by the English without any Interruption from the first Grant , this Henry was the first who forbad the Continuance of it any longer . I have given an account in the Fourth Book how Luther and Erasmus wrote against each other concerning the Subject of Free Will. This year the Pique between them broke out again : For Luther in a Letter to a Friend takes occasion to charge Erasmus very high , as if he ridiculed the Christian Religion , and expos'd it to question and contempt ; and cites several places in his Writings to make good his Accusation . He also objected , that the other had an equivocal two-handed way in expressing himself , and made a Tyrannical use of his Elocution ; And in regard he takes the liberty to play with religious Arguments at that ambiguous rate , when he both can , and is obliged to be more clear , he ought always to be construed in the worst sense . This Letter was afterwards answer'd by Erasmus , and smartly too , who was more sensibly concern'd for nothing than to keep up the Reputation of his own Writings . About this time the Franciscans made a strange tragical piece of Work of it , at Orleans in France . The thing was thus ; The Provost's Wife of that Town had order'd in her Will to be buried without any Ceremony or noise . For when any one dies in France , it 's the Custom for Funeral Cryers , who are hired for this purpose , to go about the principal Streets in the City , and call the common people together with their hand-Bells . When they have done this , they tell the Name and Quality of the Person deceas'd , and exhorting the Company to pray to God for his Soul ; they let them know when and where he is to be buried . When the Corps goes to the Grave , the Mendicant Friers are usually invited to attend it , and a great many Torches are carried before the Hearse . In these Solemnities people commonly strive to out-do one another , for the more expensive the Funeral is , the greater Crowd there is to see and admire it . But this Woman I spoke of would have none of all this . Her Husband therefore who loved her entirely , perform'd this part of her Will , and burying her by her Father and Grandfather in the Franciscans Church , presented these Gentlemen with no more than six Crowns ; whereas they expected a much greater Sum. Afterwards when he felled a Wood and sold it , they desired him to give them some Timber , but were denied : They took this very heinously , which , with their former Disgust , made them resolve to revenge themselves upon him , by raising a report , that his Wife was damned . The principal Contrivers of the Farce were Coliman and Stephen of Arras , both of them Divines and Preachers . The first was likewise an Exorcist , and had all his Conjuring Artillery ready , which was proper upon such occasions . Now they threw their business into this method . They order'd one of their Novices to plant himself upon the roof of the Church ; This young Fellow in the dead of the night , when they came to mutter over their prayers , according to their custom , makes a great noise , upon this alarm they presently let fly some Conjurations and Exorcisms at him ; but not a word would he speak : When they bid him make a sign to let them know if he was a dumb Spirit , he falls a clattering again at a very considerable rate , by which they were to understand that he could not converse more intelligibly with them . When their Plot was thus well grounded , they go and make a Visit to some eminent Citizens of the Town , who had a particular regard for them : Here they relate that a sad Accident had befallen them as Home , without mentioning what it was , but desir'd them that they would please to come to their Nocturnals : As soon as these Townsmen came thither , and Prayers were begun , the Gentleman upon the top of the House makes a rout and a disturbance as his Superiors had directed him . When they asked him what he would have , and who he was , he let them understand that he had not the liberty to speak : upon this they command him to make signs to their questions . Now there was a hole in the Roof , by laying his Ear to which , he could understand what the Exorcist said : besides he had a Board in his hand which he stroke with that force upon every question , that they might hear him below in the Church . The first thing they asked him was , whether he was buried there ? Then they named a great many of those who were interr'd there , till at last they came to the Provosts Wife . Here he makes a sign to let them know he was her Spirit : Then they ask him , whether he was damn'd , and for what ? 2. Whether it was for Covetousness or Pride , or Lewdness or Uncharitableness , or for Luther's new Heresie ? Lastly , they would know what he meant by that bustle and stir ? Whether he would have his body digg'd up out of that holy place , and carried some whither else ? He makes answer to all these questions as he had been preinstructed , by signs , which stood for Yes , or No , according as he gave two or three knocks upon the Board : And when he had let them understand that he was damned for the Lutheran Heresie , and that his Body must be digg'd up ; the Monks desired the Townsmen they had brought thither to make Affidavit of what they had seen , and subscribe the Register which they had lately made of this Accident : This the Townsmen upon consideration refus'd to do , for fear of disobliging the Provost , and bringing themselves into trouble : The Franciscans notwithstanding take up their unleaven'd Wafer , which they call the Host , and Body of our Lord , together with all the Relicks of the Saints , and carry them to another place , and there they say their Mass . This custom the Church of Rome enjoyns the Priests to observe , when any place of Devotion is to be consecrated over again , for lying under the Censure of ill Reports and Profanation : And there is a particular Order in their Rituals what they are to do upon such an occasion . When the Bishops Ecclesiastical Judge , whom they call his Official , heard this Relation , he resolv'd to understand the bottom of the matter , and therefore comes to the place himself and brings several considerable Persons along with him ; bidding the Monks begin their Exorcisms , and that some of the Company should go upon the Roof and see if they could discover any Apparition . Now Stephen of Arras did not like this way by any means , but disswaded them from it with all the earnestness imaginable , for the Spirit he said ought not to be disturb'd . And though the Official was very urgent to set them a Conjuring , yet he could not prevail . In the mean time the Provost after he had acquainted the other Judges of the Town with his Intentions , goes to Court and relates the whole Story to the King. And because the Monks insisted upon their Priviledges and Exemptions , and refus'd to acknowledge the ordinary Jurisdiction of the Secular Magistrate ; The King sends a Commission to certain Persons of the Parliament of Paris to try the Cause , and gives them full Power for Examination and Sentence : The same Authority was given them by the Chancellor , Anthony du Praet , who was a Cardinal and the Pope's Legat for France . Therefore having nothing to except against their Judges , they were carried to Paris , and forc'd to plead to the Indictment : but no Confession could be gotten out of them . However they kept them under distinct Confinements : The Novice was secured in the house of one Fume a Gentleman of the Parliament , and was often pressed to a discovery , but would make none , for fear of being murther'd by his Confederates for disgracing their Order . But when the Judges promis'd him a Pardon , and that he should not be returned into the Jurisdiction of his Fraternity , he gave a full account of the whole Intrigue : And being confronted by the other Criminals , maintained his Testimony to their Faces . These Monks notwithstanding they were convicted and taken almost in the very act ; yet they excepted against their Judges , and made a noise with their Priviledges . But this was to no purpose , for they were condemned by the whole Court to be sent back to Orleance , and imprisoned , and then to be brought publickly to the Cathedral and to the place of Execution , and there to make an acknowledgment of their Lewdness . But at this time there happen'd to be a Persecution against the Lutherans , as I shall shew afterwards , which was the reason why the Sentence was not executed , though it was a very gentle one , considering the nature of the Crime . For Lutheranism being so violently hated , they were afraid if any severity had been us'd , it would have looked more like an affront to the Society , than a punishment of the Malefactors of it : And whatever they had suffer'd , most people believ'd the Lutherans would have been extraordinarily pleas'd with it . Now the Order of the Franciscans hath a great Reputation for Sanctity with the generality . And when these Brothers were condemn'd at Paris , and carried away to Orleans , several Women out of meer pity went sighing and weeping after them to the Gate of the Town . When they came to Orleans , they were committed to distinct Prisons , where they insisted again very strongly upon their Immunities and Priviledges . And at last , after a long Imprisonment , they were set at liberty without undergoing any greater Punishment . During their Imprisonment they were very liberally supply'd with Mony , especially by the Women , who furnish'd them sufficiently , both for the procuring of Diet and Interest too . But if that Persecution and burning of Christians , which I just hinted had not happen'd , and taken the King from his design , he was resolv'd , as they say , to have pulled down their Convent , and levell'd all their Works . And here we may observe that before the Reformation there was abundance of Apparitions . For the Spirits of the dead , as was supposed , us'd to be very troublesome to this World as soon as their Funeral was over ; and come and tell people either why they were damn'd , or tormented for a time in Purgatory ; begging their near Relations or Friends to have pity on them . Now it was common for them to desire either that their Vows which they had made to the Saints might be discharged , or that the Prayers and Sacrifice of the Mass might be repeated as often as they gave directions for their enlargement . This practise confirm'd the belief of Purgatory wonderfully , and gave a mighty Reputation to Masses , and enrich'd the Priests more than can be well imagin'd . But after Luther's Doctrin appear'd , and got Footing , these Goblins went off by degrees and vanish'd . For Luther proves from the Holy Scriptures that departed Souls are at rest , and confin'd till the last Judgment : And that those Disturbances , those horrible Noises and Sights are caused by the Devil ; who omits no opportunity to establish an unlawful Worship , and to confirm Men in mistaken Notions concerning Religion , that so he may make the Incarnation of our Saviour ineffectual . The Lantgrave after he had contracted with the French King , raiseth an Army in the beginning of the Spring , and before he proceeded any farther , the Duke of Wirtemburg and himself wrote to King Ferdinand to justifie what they had done ; but receiving no other satisfaction from Ferdinand , than that he was willing to have the Difference decided by Law ; at last they brought their Men into the Field : And upon the 13th of May meeting with the Enemy , who were ten thousand strong in Foot , they played their Cannon upon them , and routed them near Laufen , a Town in the Dukedom of Wirtemburg . Philip Prince Palatine who was Ferdinand's General , was wounded with a Musket-shot in this Action , and lost his Feet ; And a great many of his Soldiers were drown'd in the River Neckar , which they attempted to cross in their flight . After this Defeat almost all the Dukedom of Wirtemburg submitted to Vlrick their Prince . And at last Auspurg which was built upon an extraordinary steep Rock , together with Aurach , Tubingen and Nipha , all strong Forts upon the account of their situation , surrendred themselves . Upon the first of May Ferdinand published a Proclamation , and wrote particularly to all the Protestants , That none should be aiding to the Faction of these Princes , but resist them to the utmost of their Power . The Emperor also set forth an Edict to the same purpose a few days before ; insomuch that no body gave them any assistance openly , and all Peoples thoughts were in suspence and concern'd about the Consequences of this Commotion . While this War was carrying on , the Archbishop of Mentz and George Duke of Saxony , who was Father in law to the Lantgrave , endeavour'd a Reconciliation between King Ferdinand and the Elector of Saxony ; and at last , upon the 29th of June , they concluded a Pacification upon these Conditions : That no Violence should be offer'd upon the account of Religion , nor no Law Suits commenced ; and that the Peace which the Emperor had made , should be kept : That Ferdinand , by the Emperors Authority , should stop all manner of Processes of the Chamber of Spire against the Protestants , under which denomination neither the Anabaptists , nor the Sacramentarians , nor such other Sectarists , were to be comprehended : The Elector of Saxony and his Confederates should be oblig'd to acknowledge Ferdinand King of the Romans , and give him that Title . Ferdinand also engaged himself to procure a Decree of the Emperor and the rest of the Electors to this effect ; When there shall be an occasion to make a King of the Romans in the Emperor's life time , that then the Electors shall meet before-hand , and consult whether there is good and sufficient reason for such a creation ; if it appears there is , then they shall proceed according to the Form of the Caroline Law : All Creations contrary to this Provision shall be reputed null : In case this Decree is not made within ten months , the Elector of Saxony and his Allies are not to be obliged by this Treaty : The Emperor likewise shall within the said term confirm the Elector of Saxony his Succession to his Fathers and Ancestors Dominions . And lastly , that Ferdinand should endeavour to get the Emperor's Approbation of the Elector of Saxony his Marriage , with the Duke of Cleave's Daughter . While these things were debating , another Treaty was brought on ; where the Elector of Saxony engageth as a Person Commissioned by the Lantgrave and the Duke of Wirtemburg , that those Princes will make good whatever is concluded by him : At last , after a long Dispute , which continued till all the Dukedom was recover'd by force , they came to this Agreement : By vertue of which Duke Vlrick and his Heirs-Male were to come under Vassalage to Ferdinand as Arch-Duke of Austria , and hold the Dukedom of Wirtemburg of him as Lord of the Fee : And if the Family of the Wirtemburgs should happen to be extinct , or have no Heirs-Male , that then this Territory was to descend upon the Arch-Dukes of Austria , who were to hold it of the Empire , to which they should be oblig'd to pay Homage and Service upon this account : Vlrick was bound to acknowledge Ferdinand King of the Romans ; and never enter into any League against him : The Lantgrave and Vlrick were to make Restitution of those Estates and Goods which had been seized on during the War ; To force no persons to change their Religion ; To permit the Clergy the enjoyment of their Revenues without any molestation : That those who have withdrawn either upon the account of danger or contempt , may return home , if they please ; and others who have a mind to depart the Country , shall have the liberty to carry their Effects with them : The Ordnance with which Auspurg was fortified , shall be deliver'd to Ferdinand : The mony which Ferdinand hath borrowed and converted to his own use , he shall pay himself ; but that which hath been laid out for the advantage of the Country , shall be discharged by Vlrick : Duke Vlrick and his Heirs shall do Homage to Ferdinand and his Heirs , Kings of Bohemia , for those Lands in the Dutchy of Wirtemburg , which they hold of that Kingdom : Philip Prince Palatine and the rest of the Prisoners shall be dismissed without Ransome : The Lantgrave and Vlrick are oblig'd within a certain time to be specified , to beg King Ferdinand his Pardon either in their own Persons , or by their Embassadors ; at which time the Duke shall be put into full Possession by Ferdinand , who promiseth to intercede for their Pardon with the Emperor also . Nothing shall be required of either side for the Charges of the War. The Lantgrave and Vlrick oblige themselves to supply Ferdinand with five hundred Horse and 3000 Foot out of the Forces they have now in pay , and to send them at their own Charge to the Siege of Munster , where they shall swear Allegiance to Ferdinand , and continue in his Service for three months if there be occasion . Sabina Vlrick his Dutchess shall enjoy her Joynture without any Interruption . Lastly , this Treaty shall be ratify'd by the Nobility and all the Commons . Munster a City of Westphalia which the Anabaptists had possess'd themselves of , was besieged at that time , as shall be shewed afterwards in its proper place ; Now to carry on this Siege Ferdinand required Supplies of them . And here we may observe , that at last when the Territory of Wirtemburg was almost all recover'd , the mony was brought to the Duke which the French King agreed to lend upon the Mortgage ; though it 's true it was none of the King's fault that it came no sooner , but his Treasurers , who disliking the drawing of the Conveyance , delayed the affair longer than his Majesty intended . Now when the Peace was concluded , and the Army disbanded , the other mony came which the King promis'd to furnish him with , without Security . But before the year came about , Vlrick paid off the Mortgage , and redeem'd Mount Pellicarde : As for the mony that was borrowed upon Honour , which was no inconsiderable Sum , the King made him a Present of it . Peter Paul Vergerius the Pope's Nuncio took this Pacification very ill , and reprimanded King Ferdinand in his Master Clement's Name for coming to an Accommodation with the Lutheran Princes . The King told him , he did it only to prevent greater Broils and Disturbances , and that he was oblig'd to comply with the necessity of the times . When Vlrick was banished his Country , his Son Christopher was about four years of age , who at first was Educated by William Duke of Bavaria his Uncle , but afterwards he was sent to Inspruck a Town under Ferdinand his Jurisdiction . And when the Emperor upon the Turk's retreat , return'd into Italy , which I have already mention'd ; Then this young Prince left the Emperor's Train , and went into Bavaria , which was hard by his Fathers Dominions ; being before advis'd and importun'd by his Relations and Friends to make this Escape . For he being the only Heir , it was thought the Austrian Party had a design to carry him into a foreign Country , and make him a Clergy-Man . But after his Father was restord he travelled into France , and put himself into King's Service . After things were accommodated , the Lantgrave upon the 21st of July wrote to the Emperor into Spain by a Currier , where he acquainted him with the Conditions of the Pacification , and begg'd his Pardon for himself and Duke Vlrick , and promis'd that both of them would pay his Majesty and King Ferdinand all Obedience for the future . To this the Emperor returns him an answer from Valencia , dated September the first , in which he tells him , that he had receiv'd an account of the whole business from his Brother Ferdinand . To whom he had already declar'd his Resolution in writing , and now had sent his Embassador to do it by word of mouth . Therefore he referreth him to his Brother , who would shortly acquaint him with his Clemency and Inclination to Peace ; afterwards he adviseth him to make good his promise , and shew himself obedient , and not to engage in any turbulent Designs . During the Wars in the Dutchy of Wirtemburg , Francis Sforza the Second , Duke of Milan , married Christina , Daughter to Christiern the Captive King of Denmark , and Niece to the Emperor by his Sister . The French King was about to make War upon this Duke , but the death of Clement the Seventh with whom he had lately entred into a League , was thought to have hindred him from prosecuting his Design at present . This Pope died at the later end of September of a distemper in his Stomach , which had continu'd a great while upon him , and was occasion'd by his altering his Diet in his old age , which he did by the advice of his Physician Curtio . Paul the Third of the House of Farnese was his Successor , who not long after created Alexander and Ascanio Cardinals , both of them his own Grandchildren , and very much under the age of Manhood ; his natural Son Aloisio was Father to the former , and the other was the Son of his Daughter Constanza . Afterwards he recalls Vergerius out of Germany , and enquires concerning the State of Religion there , and consults with the Cardinals how they may prevent a National Council , till , by private and unsuspected Contrivances , they have embroil'd the Emperor and other Princes in a War. At last he resolv'd to send Vergerius back into Germany , to proffer that Nation a general Council as they call it . More particularly his Instructions were to take care that his proceedings might not be like those of Clement , fall under the suspicion of artifice and reserve , and that he should go to all the Princes , acquainting them that the Pope would call a Council at Mantua , and there the Regulations of it should be setled : But he was more especially to observe what Form the Protestants would insist upon in reference to the Qualifications , Votings , and Disputations of the Council , that when this was known , there might be such Terms and Laws imposed upon them , which he was assur'd they would not consent to : He also commanded him to exasperate the Princes of the Empire against the King of England , whose Dominions he was now thinking to give to any Body that could Conquer them : He was likewise to consider if there was no possible Expedient to bring over Luther and Melancton . In this Consistory there were nine Cardinals and Bishops pitch'd upon to draw up a Form for the Reformation of Ecclesiastical Persons , and Concerns , which afterwards became publick , as shall be discours'd in its place . Now the reason why Vergerius was sent back into Germany , was , because King Ferdinand had recommended him to the Pope , as a Person extraordinarily well qualified for the manage of that Employment . At this time Andrew Grittus was Doge of Venice , a Person of very great Reputation for his Prudence and Experience . This Nobleman when he liv'd at Constantinople had a natural Son named Lewis , who being brought up there from his Childhood , and having by his singular Industry and Ingenuity , rais'd a vast Estate , and gain'd himself a considerable Interest by his Liberality ; got acquainted with the Courtiers first , and afterwards by the Recommendation of Ibrahim the Grand Visier , who then had the sole direction of Affairs , was so well known to Solyman , that he admitted him to a private Discourse . And pursuing this lucky opportunity , he worked himself so far into Solyman's Favour ; that at last he was sent into Hungary with a very splendid and numerous Attendance , having a Commission to possess himself of that part of Sclavonia which bordereth upon the Venetians ; but the lower Hungary ( of which Belgarde is the Capital Town ) he was to Govern as the Grand Seignior's Lieutenant . His Son Anthony was Bishop of Five-Churches , and very near greater Preferment ; for Pope Clement , to oblige his Father and Grandfather , intended to make him a Cardinal . But then the remarkable Turn came in , for which Lewis promis'd himself no less than a Kingdom , and had his Expectations stretch'd to the height in all respects . His Father likewise being mightily transported with his Son's Success , there was a Faction form'd against him upon the account of some misunderstanding , by which he was taken Prisoner and beheaded , much about the time that Paul the Third came to the Popedom . This year there was a Persecution rais'd in France against those who were any ways suspected of Lutheranism , the occasion was this ; At Paris and in some other places , not excepting the King's Palace , there were Papers posted up in the night , containing a great many Controversal Disputes , especially concerning the Mass : Upon this there was diligent enquiry made after the Criminals , some of which were discover'd by Informers , others were apprehended upon suspicion , and put to the Question , and both sorts of them burn'd after a barbarous manner : For they were tied to a Pulley and drawn up a great height , then they let them down into the fire , and presently after snatched them up again ; at last the Executioner cut the Rope and dropped them in the Flames . Those who were thought to be a little more learned than the rest , had their Tongues cut out before they were brought to the Stake , lest they should tell the people why they suffer'd , and what they believed . John Morin under-Provost was a very fit Person to carry on this Cruelty . For as he was very dextrous in finding out those who were in the least suspected , so when they were once convicted , he punish'd them with that rigour , which shew'd he had scarce any thing of the tenderness of humanity in him . Notwithstanding there came out a little Book of an unknown Author , written in French against the religious Hucksters of those times ; the Pamphlet was pleasant enough , but yet with a mixture of gravity . And first he tells us , that Trade is a Calling neither uncreditable , nor unprofitable to the State , if we can but stand clear of cheating and covetousness . For our Saviour took his Similitude from this sort of Employment , when he commands us to make use of the Talent we have receiv'd , that it may turn to account , which place is to be understood in a figurative sense ; For there is nothing more unbecoming the Character of a Church-man , than the least reasonable suspicion of his being inclin'd to inrich himself by sordid advantages . Notwithstanding God being offended with our Sins , hath not only permitted Tradesmen of vast Fortunes to circumvent , but Thieves to rifle his Church . For who can deny his being a Thief , who sells another Man's Goods for his own , and counterfeit for right ? Do you think the Buyer is not finely cheated of his Mony ? But this hath been our Misfortune long since ; For in stead of Shepherds , Woolves of an unusual greediness have worked themselves into the Flock . And though no Man hath Parts or Language to lay open all their Tricks , yet I will venture to give you a tast . Now you must know that these Men we are talking of , are wonderful subtle Merchants , and have laid in such a prodigious Stock , that there is scarce any place or corner without a Shop of theirs in it , and all this is done under a pretence of Holiness . Their Habit is different from that of other people , and most of them have shaven Crowns . For none are allowed to Traffick but those who have the Mark of the great Beast upon them . These and these only are the Men who sell and barter , and chop , and that at all times and seasons ; whereas other people of Trade shut up their Shops upon Holy-days , especially upon those which are most remarkable . Besides , most of them deal only in one sort of Merchandize , either for example in Wool or Silk , or Corn or Wine , &c. But these Gentlemen lie idle at no time of the year , and trade in all manner of Commodities ; neither Men nor Women , Infants born , or in Kelder , can escape them . Indeed there is nothing in nature but what they make their Markets out of ; Their avarice gets something by Heaven and Hell , they make Time it self , and all Creatures not only living but inanimate , as it were , Tributary to them ; and set an Excise upon Bread and Wine , upon Oil , Flax , Milk , Butter and Cheese , upon Water and Salt , Fire and Fumigations . Out of all these Things they have Chymistry enough to extract Gold and Silver , to the great Impoverishing of the People in their Fortunes ; but especially in their Minds ; for the true Notions of God and Religion are corrupted and almost quite lost by this means . I desire to know if it be not a cunning sort of a way to sell a Commodity , and at a great rate too , and yet let the Buyer have nothing but the sight of it ? 'T is a Proverb among other Tradesmen , when they shew their Goods , to say , Look and welcome , and it shall not cost you a ●arthing : But those we are now describing are nothing so Frank. For supposing a Man dieth , they presently come to their Customers , and ask you , whether you will bestow a fine Pall upon your Friend , or a course one ? whether you will have a rich or an ordinary Crucifix carry'd before him ? For accordingly as you choose , you must pay . Now pray what have you for your mony ? what do you carry off , excepting the bare sight ? for after they have shewn their Wares a little , they fold them up , and the next day sell them to another for as much . It 's much the same sort of Trick to make a Man pay for the Tradesman's fine Clothes : Now this is done , for a Mass shall cost you a great deal more , when an Abbot or a Bishop Officiates , than wh●n it 's said by a plain Monk , or a Vicar . In which practise they are just like Strumpets ; for these Mortals when they are well dress'd , always sell their Lewdness the dearer . To this we may add their selling the same entire Thing to several Persons at the same time , which they do without letting the Buyers be ever the wiser , especially in those places which are populous . For example , a Gentleman comes to a Church of the Dominicans and desires a Mass , the Monk agrees with him at such a price , soon after there comes another , a third , and so on , desiring the same thing : At last the Religious comes out in his Pontificalibus , and performing the Service , takes the whole Sum of every Man , though they had but a single Mass among them all . This is ingenious you 'll say : Besides , commonly they do not need any great Stock to set up with ; for they shall get you almost an Estate out of a piece of Wax : If any ordinary Woman happens to come into a Church , and presents a Saints with a light Taper , my Merchant is presently upon the Spot , whips up the Candle , and claps his Extinguisher over it , and by repeating this method , sells it over and over again to others . For you must note that most of them deal in Wax , the little people manage it on the way , I just mention'd ; but those who make any Figure , such as those they call Officials , Publick Notaries , Clerks of the Signet , and Datary-Men , use it for Diploma's and other Writings . 'T is true , the principal Person of all , who calls himself Most holy , does not make use of any Wax , but then he hath a singular Art of turning Lead into Gold. Moreover , he makes abundance of mony of Hats , especially of Purple ones , which convey a wonderful share of Quality into those who wear them , and makes them ambitious of shewing their considerableness in all publick Appearances ; upon such a Promotion they fly as brisk as Bees about the Country , and usually dance after Princes Courts , and enjoy the greatest Priviledges : For they hold as many Benefices as they please without any Charge or Incumbrance ; And then their Order is such , that they are but one Remove from the highest Dignity . This example has taught the Sorbonists of Paris to sell their Caps too , to those who stand for Degrees in Divinity , and to feast at the expence of the Candidates at a great rate . And here I would gladly know , Whether John the Eighth , who they say was a Woman , and brought to bed in the third year of her Popedom ; first I say I would know whether she was chosen by the direction of the Holy Ghost ? then whether the Titles to those Cardinalships , Bishopricks , and Abbeys , which she sold , are good in Law ? Lastly , what is to be thought of her indelible Character ? But I shall pursue my design , which is to shew , that there is not a subtiler , more ensnaring sort of people in the World than these Merchant-Adventurers . Don't we see how they have hook'd in vast Estates , and got Towns , Provinces , Kingdoms and Empires into their Jurisdiction ? Have they not often brought Kings and Princes under their Girdle , stript them of all their Fortunes , and reduced them to the utmost streights ? And now they are come to that height , as to defend their Encroachments by force , and had rather Heaven and Earth should go together , than that the least thing should be taken from them . Insatiable Wolves ! how exactly have the Prophets and Apostles describ'd you many Ages ago , especially St. Paul and St. Peter ? Other Tradesmen do not force their Goods upon any Man , but these Monsieurs will make you buy in spight of your teeth ; and if any refuseth , they cry out upon him for a Heretick . Suppose a Man dies very poor , and leaves Wife and Children behind him , which makes the circumstances of the Family very sad , and the Widow ought in all humanity to have some charitable assistance afforded her . What do you think these Men do in this case ? why they are so far from pitying her , that they presently fly upon the Spoil , and after they have mutter'd over a few Orisons , they demand a Treat , and mony for their pains● Now what can be more unrighteous than for a Man to sell that which does not belong to him , nay to sell it to those who have a right to it already , and the same thing to several persons ? Pray at whose Charge were the Bells cast ? who does the consecrated Ground belong to , I beseech them ? Is it their Patrimony ? no such matter . Why then cannot we have a toll of a Bell nor a hole to bury us in for nothing ? why do they so often sell these things which do not belong to them at such excessive Rates ? I suppose they will say , they are Rights of the Church : I grant it , but not of that Church which was founded , and washed , and sanctified by our Saviour ; but of that in which they are concern'd , where Thievery , Rapine , and all manner of wickedness is so frequent : For our Saviour hath commanded all these things to be given gratis . To proceed , 't is a very pleasant Comical sight to see these Vultures fight over a Carcase . For when any person of Estate dies , they presently flock to him , and every one strives might and main to carry off the Prey , especially those they call Mendicant Friars : For it 's common to see the Franciscans charge the Dominicans , and the Carmelites at Daggers drawing with the Augustinians , striving who shall bury the Corps : A lazy sluggish sort of people they are , and not only Insignificant , but very troublesome , and deserve if they were right served to be banish'd the Commonwealth . These are notorious Truths , and cannot be denied ; and yet people are so wretchedly infatuated , that they will not understand what Spirit these Men are of . When any Benefice or Dignity is void , bless us ! what making of Interest is there , what posting up and down , how narrowly do they enquire into the value of it , how much a Resident , or non-Resident may raise out of it ? How much the Christenings and Marriages , the Relicks of the Saints , Obits , Burials , Legacies and Wills , may be worth to them ? But their greatest gain is by those Saints who have the reputation of being very powerful ; as if like their Heathen Vejovis's , they were ready to do a Man a Mischief , if they were not sweetned up with Vows and Presents . That Princes should connive at such wicked , such scandalous Practises ! Why are their Majesties so tame and so slow in their resentments of so great an affront ? 'T is true , they refuse to be tried in their Courts ; but notwithstanding their Exceptions , you have a Jurisdiction over them whether they will or no : For God hath deliver'd the Sword into your hands , and given you Authority to restrain Disorder ; why do you not make use of it then , and punish these merciless Sharks ? God expects this Service from you , and will not suffer the neglect of it to go unpunish'd . I heartily wish you were as vigilant , and as much concern'd in the promoting his Glory , as they are in the management of their own business ; for they never let ship any opportunity , but are always upon duty , always waking , and in a posture of Intelligence , and look out as sharpe as Father Janus or Argus . If a Bell does but stir any where , away they run . If a Person that is worth any thing happens to fall sick , they are presently with him , and there 's no getting rid of them , till they have rifled the house of something or other . If any Body is to be married you have them there too , where their Chastities will needs be saying their Prayers upon the Bride-Bed : Indeed such mortify'd Saints as they are may do any thing , who live Batchelors only to abuse married Men , and to debauch with the greater freedom . Now the Character which I have given of these Gentlemen belongs to the she-Traders too , of which there are several sorts , their common name is Nuns . Now it 's not to be express'd what a horrible deal of rank Idolatry these Recluses have been the occasion of . O Lord be pleas'd after so long forbearance , to appear in the Vindication of thy Honour , which ought not to be shar'd by any created Beings . This Butchering of Men which I have mention'd being begun in November , in January following the King came to Paris , and to avert the wrath of God , went in Procession to the Saints Churches , and was attended with a prodigious crowd of people , who were very devout in their way . At Paris Genevefe , who was a Virgin , hath a greater Worship paid her than almost any other Saint . Now her Image was carry'd in the Streets with the rest at this Solemnity ; which is never done but in great Extremities , either when they endeavour to remove some signal Judgment by their Humiliation ; or when they are about to fight an Enemy with the Forces of the whole Kingdom ; or when they are afraid of Scarcity and Famine : In such cases they address themselves to this Lady as their only Refuge and Support ; and it 's generally believ'd She is never invok'd to no purpose . Her Image is carry'd by the Butchers , according to ancient Custom , who for several days before the Procession , prepare themselves by Prayer and Fasting for their Employment . They have likewise Officers upon this occasion to clear the way , which is done with a great deal of difficulty : For the people press upon the Image with all the Devotion imaginable , and happy are they who can but touch it with their Finger , or their Hat , or any part of their Linnen . When Mass was over , the King was entertain'd at the Bishop's Palace which was hard by ; and after Dinner , his Children , all his Nobility , and some foreign Embassadors being present ; he made a very pathetical Harangue , in which he declar'd how much he was troubled at the Insolence of some wicked Men : And after he had told them at large how observant he had been of the Church , he charged them all to have a care of this pestlent Sect , for whoever was convicted should most certainly be punished . Nay he added , that if he knew any of his own Limbs were infected , he would tear them from his Body , to stop so fatal a Cotagion . Now to purge the Town from the guilt of Heresie , there were six brought to Execution that day ; who were fastn'd to Pulleys in the manner above mention'd , and burnt in several places which the King was to pass in his return to the Louvre , and it so happen'd that the Fires were kindled the same minute his Majesty came by , and the poor Creatures begg'd of him to have pity on them . The custom in France is to put Malefactors to death in the Afternoon ; where first Silence is cried , and then the Crimes for which they suffer are repeated aloud . But when any one is executed for Lutheranism , as they call it ; that is , if any Person hath disputed for Justification by Faith , not by Works , that the Saints are not to be invocated , that Christ is the only Priest and Mediator for Mankind ; or if a Man has happen'd to eat Flesh upon forbidden Days ; Not a syllable of all this is publish'd , but in general they Cry , That he hath in effect renounced God Almighty , behaved himself contemptuously towards the blessed Virgin , and the rest of the Saints , and violated the Decrees of our common Mother Holy Church . This aggravating way makes the Vulgar believe such Persons the most profligate Wretches under the Cope of Heaven : insomuch that when they are broiling in the Flame it 's usual for the people to storm at them ; cursing them in the height of their Torments , as if they were not worthy to tread upon the Earth . Now in regard the Turkish Embassadors were in France at this time , and the King understood that he was both suspected and hated in Germany upon this account ; Besides a great many were displeas'd at those Executions which I just spoke of : Therefore upon the first of February he wrote to the Princes of the Empire and all the States : And first he excuseth his Correspondence with the Turk , and then falls a Reflecting , that of late years some Persons ( not naming who ) us'd to exchange Embassadors with the Grand Seigneur , without acquainting those with it who were concern'd to know what they did : Nay to gain their ambitious Designs , they have not stuck to pay a yearly Contribution to the Port ; whereas if he would but come up to a bare Neutrality , he might have very advantageous Conditions of the Sultan , but he hath refus'd them always hitherto , and will do for the future , that other Kings and Princes may be comprehended in that Peace ; which good effect is hindred from taking place by the ambition of these Men , of whose designs the Turk is very sensible ; and cannot endure they should grow so fast upon the World , for fear their Power should prove troublesome to himself afterwards : whereas was he once assur'd that every one would be contented with his own Jurisdiction , and not encroach upon his Neighbours ; there is no question but that he would recall his Arms out of Christendom , and employ all his Forces against other remoter Nations . It lies in our Power therefore to take off so formidable an Enemy , without any expence of blood and slaughter , and in his opinion it 's the most prudential way to treat with him about a Truce or a Peace , especially at this time when the Church and State are so unfortunately embroil'd with so many different and perverse Perswasions in Religion . Now if it had pleas'd God Clement the Seventh had liv'd longer , all this Controversie had been ended : For he had a great deal of Discourse with him upon this Point , and nothing then hindred the intimating of a Council , but that his Holiness had promis'd the Emperor to convene it in Italy . Whereas he was of a contrary opinion ; For seeing things were not perfectly setled in Italy , the Emperor and the Pope having an Army on foot there , neither was the reason of its continuance ceased as yet , he insisted that a Council might be called in Germany ; for while these Forces were kept up in Italy , it was neither safe for him to go thither , for fear an actual War should break out , nor yet for all the Germans , upon the account of their different Religion : But that which could not be effected when Clement was Pope , he heartily wishes might have a happy Issue under the Government of Paul the Third . And here taking an occasion to commend this Pope , he said , That there was no Simony , no exceptionable circumstance in his Election , and therefore he needs not be afraid ( as some have been ) of appearing before a proper and lawful Tribunal : And though it was not difficult for him to have promoted one of his own Subjects to this Dignity , yet he chose rather to perswade those Cardinals in which he had an Interest , to Elect this Person . And afterwards when he was created , he desired him both in his Letters , and by his Embassadors , to call a Council as soon as was possible in a safe and convenient place : Therefore he would have them be of good chear , and not despair of an Accommodation in Religion , for he was resolv'd not to spare any pains , and desired only to know what they would have him do for them with the Pope . Afterwards he proceeds to take off the other Objection , where he owneth that , contrary to his custom and temper , he had been forc'd upon rigorous Methods by some bold and flagitious Persons , who , under a colour of Religion , endeavour'd the ruine of the Kingdom : Therefore to stop this Plague of disloyalty from spreading , he had punish'd them severely , as his Ancestors had also had done in the like cases . And if any Germans had been taken among them , they should have been served all alike . For if any of his own Subjects had committed the like Crimes in their Dominions , he should not have been against their punishing of them with the utmost severity ; But to his great satisfaction there was never a German engaged with this wicked Cabal , and therefore that Nation should be as welcome to his Kingdom , and to his Court too , as the French-men themselves . But he is sensible what the Authors of these Calumnies drive at , they misrepresent him on purpose that they may break off the Correspondence there is between France and Germany ; which is a very politick design , without question ; for by creating such Misunderstandings they have a better opportunity to compass their own Ends , and make themselves Masters of both . In the beginning of the Spring the Lantgrave went to King Ferdinand to compleat the Reconciliation , according to agreement the last year . Peter Paul Vergerius was then lately return'd from the Pope to Ferdinand , and took this occasion to acquaint the Lantgrave with his Instructions concerning the Council in the manner above mention'd . To which he received no other answer , than that his Proposals should be consider'd within such a time . After this Vergerius went , as he was order'd , to the rest of the Princes , and negotiated with them . Now some few months after the Lantgrave had been with King Ferdinand , Duke Vlrick made his appearance before him too : And because they were not both of them there at the same time , Ferdinand excused them the condition by which they were oblig'd to ask his Pardon in a petitioning way . But Vlrick stomach'd that Article extremely , which made him a Homager to the House of Austria , and was very angry with the Lantgrave , and with the Elector of Saxony ( who interceded ) for complying with it ; insomuch that he was in suspence a great while , whether he should ratifie the Peace or not : At last being perswaded by his Friends , he took a Journey to King Ferdinand , as the Treaty oblig'd him . In April the Emperor set Sail from Barcelona , and landed an Army in Africk , where after he had taken Tunis , and the Fort of Gouletta , he restor'd Muley Hazem a Mahumetan , who was King of that Country , and had been dispossess'd by Barbarossa the Turkish Admiral : And having put this Prince under Contribution , and fortify'd Gouletta with a strong Garrison , he sailed back into Sicily . Pope Paul fitted out several Gallies for the Emperor towards this War , under the Command of Virginius Vrsinus ; and likewise gave him the liberty to demand the Tenths of all the Clergy in Spain . Barbarossa by the negligence and ill Conduct of the Christians , stole away to Bone , and from thence to Argiers , where he rigg'd out his Fleet , and sailed for Constantinople . There was at this time in England two very eminent and learned Men , John Fisher Bishop of Rochester , and Sir Thomas More ; The Bishop has several Books now Extant against Luther : And More when he was Lord Chancellor , which is the highest Office in that Kindom , was very severe upon those whom he suspected to be Lutheans . These Persons did not approve the King's Divorce , and much less that Act of Parliament in which he threw off the Pope's Supremacy , and delcared himself Head of the Church of England : Being committed therefore , and persisting in their opinion , they were beheaded this year in July . The Pope made Rochester a Cardinal when he was in the Tower , which it's thought did but provoke the King the more against him . About the end of October Francis Sforza Duke of Milan died , leaving no Issue behind him . This accident was the occasion of a new War , as will appear afterwards . In the mean time the Emperor left Sicily , and arriv'd at Naples , and from thence wrote to the Protestants upon the last of November , acquainting them , that he was resolv'd to stand to the Pacification at Nuremburg ; but he was inform'd , that they had seiz'd upon the Fortunes of the Roman Catholicks , and when they were sued upon this account , they pleaded the Nuremburg Treaty in their excuse , and refus'd to return the right Owners their Estates again . Now this he thought was unreasonable , and could not choose but take it ill at their hands . Much about this time the Elector of Saxony went into Austria to King Ferdinand , and after he had dispatch'd his business , he came to Prague the Capital of Bohemia in his return home , where he was accosted by Peter Paul Vergerius , whom the Pope sent Nuncio into Germany to settle the Affairs about the Council , as hath been mention'd already . Vergerius relates his Commission to the Duke , and tells him ; That now the time was come for the celebrating a Council which had so often been wished for , in regard his present Holiness , the Emperor , and King Ferdinand made it their principal Concern to consider , how the Glory of our Saviour , and the Salvation of Men might be most effectually promoted ; and the same pious disposition was apparent in other Princes : The Pope likewise had sent his Embassadors into all parts , not for a colour , but in good earnest : For it was not his way to make large Promises , as some had done , and then act quite contrary to what was pretended ; but he was solicitous about nothing so much as that they might come to the Point as soon as was possible , that a religious Council might be held , and free for all People to come to . As to the place the Pope , for very good reasons , thinks none proper but Mantua : concerning the Form and Method of proceeding that may be better adjudg'd when they are conven'd , than now . The Protestant Princes have always hitherto desir'd a lawful Council , and had lately publish'd some Papers about it , which he was glad to see . And now the Pope comes up to their Proposals , and offers them what they would have , and the Emperor and King Ferdinand will omit nothing which may expedite the Affair . Now if his Electoral Highness should be the only Person who refuses to comply , most people would conclude , that no sort of Method could please him . Clement the Seventh charg'd his Offer with some Conditions , which his present Holiness hath not done , and therefore there is the less reason for non-compliance . What the rest of the Princes Inclinations are in this case he is well satisfy'd of , for he hath been importuning them all : And the Pope hath set his heart so much upon it , that if it should not go on , his life would be uncomfortable to him . Nay he does believe his Holiness's Nuncios are now upon their Journey to intimate the Council . Now therefore at this juncture his Holiness is oblig'd to shew his Zeal for God's Glory and the good of Christendom . For if he pleaseth to concur , the business will be manag'd with more advantage ; but if he dissents , the Council will begin notwithstanding : Therefore the present opportunity is by no means to be neglected , it being scarce ever to be retrieved again . But though his Highness should choose to stand by , and not assist the Council ; yet our Saviour himself will not deny them his Aid and Protection . If his Highness would have any Point farther explain'd , he is ready to give him satisfaction . The Elector told him , that he would consult his Allies , and then return him an answer ; and after some other discourse he desir'd him to give him a Copy of his Speech . Vergerius therefore upon the first of December gave in a Paper in which he was larger , and somewhat different from what he had deliver'd by word of mouth . He said the Pope had dispatch'd away Nuncio's to all the Courts in Christendom about the Council , and that he was sent to King Ferdinand and the Princes of Germany for that purpose . That the Emperor and Ferdinand approv'd Mantua for the place : Neither ought this to seem at all strange , for his Imperial Majesty declar'd himself to be of the same opinion two years since , by his Embassador in Germany . Neither could his Majesty be suppos'd to have any motive to alter his Judgment , but on the contrary , this very good reason among others to persist in it ; namely , because Germany was full of Sacramentarians , Anabaptists , and such sort of Sects ; so that it was not safe for other Nations to come thither . For a great part of those people are distracted , and will not hear any manner of reason ; therefore it 's easie to imagine what a dangerous undertaking it must needs be to come among such a Rabble , and condemn their Frensie and Extravagance without a Guard. And as for those who think either that the Pope will yield up his Priviledges which he hath enjoy'd for so many Ages ; or that the Emperor will call a National Council in Germany without his Holinesse's consent ; they are mightily mistaken . For there is no better Expedient to establish a lasting Union in the Church , than a free and general Council : And though this remedy happens to be slighted by some people ; yet the Pope is resolv'd to proceed , putting his whole trust in our Saviour , whose Service he is there employ'd in : Neither will he went the Concurrence of Kings and Princes , of whose Inclinations towards so pious a Work he is well assur'd . And because his Electoral Highness told him , he would return an answer as soon as he had consulted his Confederates , he desires he would please to do it as soon as may be . He was now going to King Ferdinand , and there he would expect their answer . Now in reference to what his Highness mention'd concerning a safe Conduct , that if they were oblig'd to go into Italy , they must beside Paper-Security , have Hostages given them ; he must needs say he did not understand the reason of such extraordinary Caution : For Mantua was a City of the Empire , in the Neighbourhood of Germany , and bordering upon the Dominions of the Emperor and the Venetians ; therefore no danger could be apprehended there . Yet since it was their request , the Emperor would gratifie them in it , and so would the Pope too , as far as it was in his Power , and consistent with former Precedents . I have lately mention'd Vergerius his being sent back by the Pope into Germany ; Now after he had been with Luther at Wittemburg , and was travelling out of Saxony to Ferdinand , he happen'd to meet with the Elector as he was returning from the King's Court. The Protestants had already determin'd to meet at Smalcalde upon other business upon the 6th of December ; But the Nuncio's Embassy intervening , they consulted upon it , and wrote him an Answer upon the 21st , That the Elector of Saxony had inform'd them what had been transacted at Prague : And though all of them were not authoriz'd to concern themselves in this Affair , it being impossible to acquaint all their Principals with it in so short a time ; yet because he desir'd to hear speedily from them , they had sent him an Answer to his Proposals ; which though it was not so exact as the Subject deserv'd , yet it was clear , and intelligible . And first , They have already declar'd in several Diets , how they stand affected towards a Council ; particularly above two years since they gave in their sense of this Point to the Emperor's and Pope's Ambassadors . For the desire they have to promote the Welfare of the State , and the Salvation of all Men in general , makes them heartily wish for a lawful Council , and to this purpose they have address'd , with the rest of the Princes , to the Emperor , who also thought it necessary himself : Neither did they question but that all good Men earnestly desir'd such a Council as may tend to the Reformation and advantage of Christendom . For a great many pious Men are very much griev'd to see the Orthodox Faith suppressed every where by unjust Cruelty , the Church torn in pieces , and apparent Corruptions more and more confirm'd . But such Rigour as this does not become the Governors of the Church ; besides , if care be not taken , this is the way to bring Ruine and Desolation upon Christendom . Therefore now , there is as much need of a Council as ever , that old overgrown Errors may be removed , that unreasonable and cruel Violence may be restrain'd , and that the Churches may be setled upon a good Bottom for the future . Therefore they were resolv'd not to desert the common Interest , but would come to such a Council with all their Hearts , as it had been already decreed in several Diets of the Empire . And they beseech God Almighty that all the proceedings there , may tend to his Glory , and the Salvation of Men. But since the Pope hath made choise of Mantua , they have great hopes that the Emperor will not depart from the Decrees of the Diets in that Point ; nor yet from his own word which was given , when they had a legal Security passed for the fixing the Seat of the Council in Germany . And whereas he objected , that it was dangerous to come into Germany , and that no freedom of Debate could be expected there ; for this very reason they ought more especially to be conven'd there ; that the Controversie may be fairly and regularly manag'd , that good Men may not be over-awed in their Votes , nor frighted from speaking their Minds by Violence and Faction . For what danger can there be in Germany , where all the Princes and Cities acknowledge the Emperor's Authority ? where the Towns are so well Govern'd , that Strangers are secur'd from all Affronts , and us'd with all the Civility imaginable ? As for his saying , that those who came to the Council should have as much satisfaction of the Pope in their safe Conduct , as was customary to receive , and in his Power to give : They said , they did not well understand the meaning of this Period , especially when they reflected upon the Practises of the last Age : Christendom they were sure had need of a free and religious Council , and to such an one they had formerly appeal'd . But now since he declares the Form and Method is not to be stated before-hand ; and gives broad hints , as if the setling of this Point belonged to the Pope ; they cannot imagine that there is likely to be any liberty there . Two years since Clement the Seventh made them a Promise of a Council , but clog'd it with ensnaring Conditions ; And now the main Point , that is , the setling the Freedom of the Council , and the Form and Method of Voting , is partly omitted out of design , and partly given up to the Pope , wherein he affirms to have a Right to intimate Councils , and preside in them . Now the Pope who hath condemn'd their Religion so often , is no less than a down-right Adversary ; but if he who is an Adversary , is allow'd to be a Judge too , then the Council can never be free : To put it into a right Form , there ought to be certain unexceptionable Persons chosen out of the whole Company , with the consent of the Emperor , and other Kings and Princes , and the Controversie refer'd to this Committee , to be examin'd and determin'd by them according to the Rule of God's Word . For Councils are not the Pope's Court only , but others also in publick and elevated stations , in a Christian-Commonwealth , have an Interest in them . For it 's easie to demonstrate both from the Scriptures , and the practise of the Primitive Church , that formerly Princes , and other Persons of Quality , were concern'd in the Debates of Councils . But to prefer the Pope's Power to the Authority of the Universal Church , is an unreasonable and tyrannical Assertion . The Emperor therefore and the rest of the States are oblig'd to insist upon their Priviledge in Councils , and make choice of proper Persons , especially in the present case , where the Corruptions of the Bishops of Rome , their false Doctrin and unlawful Worship , is oppos'd ; for this is no more than what the Canon-Law it self alloweth . And since all Christendom , both Church and State , are concern'd in this Affair , it behoveth the Emperor , and other Princes , to take care that the Controversie may be fairly determined . Formerly several Bishops have been condemn'd by their own Diocess , and so have Popes by the Emperor and the Church , for persisting in their Errors . But at this time of day there was a warm Contest about a great many weighty Points which the Pope does not maintain only by force of Argument , but by ungodly and sanguinary Bulls , and punishes those with the utmost severity who refuse to obey him . Therefore since He is an Adversary and a Party , in the Cause depending , the universal Church , the Emperor and other Princes , ought in all Justice to interpose their Authority , and prescribe the Laws of Disputation and Voting . They now therefore repeat the same request they have always made , that the Controversie may be managed without design , and a just liberty reserv'd for defence ; for this is both equitable in its self , and likewise agreeable to the Holy Scriptures , and the proceedings of the ancient Church . If the Differences between them are examined with this Order and Integrity , they will assist the Council as far as lies in their Power , and have great hopes that Truth will be discover'd this way , the Glory of our Saviour promoted , and the Church re-establish'd in her former Tranquility . But if things are otherwise carry'd , there is no question but much greater Disturbances will follow . In short , they would never omit any opportunity to serve the common Interest of Christendom ; and as they could not depart from the true Religion , so in all other cases they would make it their business to promote an Accommodation . The French King who was now resolv'd to march an Army into Italy , sent William Bellay Seigneur of Langey Embassador to this Convention at Smalcade . This Gentleman had his Audience upon the 19th of December . And first he excuses the King in reference to the late Severities . 'T is true he had punish'd some of his own Subjects , but this was no manner of reflection upon them , though some ill dispos'd Persons did not stick to say , that by executing those Criminals he had as it were condemn'd their Perswasion before-hand ; But he desires that they would not take any notice of such extravagant Calumnies , but examine the whole matter impartially : For there was a great many in Germany who were utterly averse to their Opinion , and some others , did not altogether approve it ; nay themselves who are now agreed , were not always of the same mind . His Majesty is very glad that they are come to an uniformity in Doctrin at the last : Neither does he question but that their Modesty and Candour is such , that they will not offer to prescribe to any Body , nor force people into their Religion against their wills . His Majesty uses to speak very kindly and obligingly of them , and owns that they have determin'd some things most primitively , but wishes there had been more temper shewn in other cases : For though he is sensible that Negligence , Superstition , and a long succession of Ages , have given occasion to the bringing of several insignificant and needless Ceremonies into the Church ; yet he does not understand why they should all be abolish'd upon this account , without distinction , or publick Authority : For Ceremonies add both strength and grandeur to Religion , and the Contemners of them have always been punish'd with great severity . And since they have joyn'd so unanimously in the suppression of the Boars Insurrection , since they restrain and chastise the Anabaptists , since they are unwilling to be thought to do any thing without a cause ; why are they not so kind as to entertain the same opinion of a Prince who is their Friend ? why do they not suppose that He had very pressing Reasons , and absolute necessity to punish those Subjects of his , though possibly some of them were none of the greatest Malectors ? what their Crimes were , is not proper to relate in this place : For oftentimes it is not convenient to assign the reason publickly , why things are done ; and Punishments are sometimes abated , sometimes more rigorously executed , according to the nature of the Times . Now his Majesty who hath so large a Dominion to Govern , is oblig'd to have a regard to the future as well as the present , and was to take care that his Clemency did not encourage a great many others to grow wicked . For though he was bred and born to nothing but Gentleness and good Nature , yet he was constrain'd , for some time , to put a force upon his Temper , and act disagreeably to his Inclinations : And as he was willing to hear Men discourse upon any Subject , so he could not choose but be displeas'd with those who attempt any rash Alterations without consulting their Superiors , whose right it is to Determine . Besides , those whom he had done Justice upon , were of a quite different Perswasion from them . Now as to their Religion , the King is of opinion , that whatever they have done in that , was agreed by common consent ; but how justifiable their Tenents were he should not examine : For in cases of that difficulty he was not willing to pretend to be a better Judge than others , but believed there were some things to be approved and disapproved , in both Communions : For the nature of Man is such , that if he is once allow'd to pronounce upon his own Sentiments , he is in danger of falling into Error and Mistake . Afterwards he endeavours to gain their good opinion more directly , and confutes those Persons who say , that the Germans ought to take care how they hold any Correspondence with foreign Embassadors ; maintaining that there was great disadvantage and slavery at the bottom of this advice . For no State is so well fortify'd in it self , as to be able to subsist and flourish for any considerable time , without the Friendship and Alliance of its Neighbours : Now there hath been a very ancient and intimate Correspondence between the Kings of France and the Princes of the Empire , for both Nations are descended from the same Original , and by reason of their situation and nearness , they may be both a Guard and an Ornament to each other : Therefore his Majesty is very much troubled when he hears of any Misunderstandings among the Germans , and endeavours to his Power to make up the Breach : And has often been afraid lest this disagreement in Religion should have some unfortunate consequence : And since he now understands they have form'd an Association to defend their Priviledges and Honour , not excluding those of a different Perswasion , he hath great hopes that this Expedient will open a way for the reconciling of Opinions . Being therefore acquainted with these Occurrences , he was willing to send his Embassador to let them know his sense in the Case ; Now in regard the present State of Affairs is such , that a free and general Council cannot be conven'd as yet ; The King thinks it most proper that all the Germans should meet in the mean time , and by joynt consent pitch upon some Method for an Accommodation , which may easily be effected , provided things are not manag'd with obstinacy , and Men do not account it a discredit to change their opinions upon Conviction , and to yield to better Information : If they proceed in this manner , his Majesty will joyn with them and assist them in this Undertaking : For the present Pope himself confess'd , when the Case was moved to him by the King , that Humane Traditions are not to be so rigidly insisted on , but that they may be set aside when the exigency of the Times , and the Peace of Christendom require it ; and declar'd , that if the Controversie was regularly and fairly debated , he would yield a great many things in compliance with the present Conjuncture , and to promote a general Agreement . Now if they are desirous that some learned French Divines should be present at this Conference , or if they please to send any of their own Clergy into France upon this account , his Majesty will be extreamly satisfy'd with it , and leaves it wholly to themselves to do as they think convenient . In fine , he desires them that they would live amicably together , and fortifie their Interest by keeping up a good Correspondence among themselves , for this , besides other advantages , would contribute to the peace of their Country : And as for his Majesty he would not assist their Enemies either with Supplies or Advice , as long as they continued the same affection to him which they had hitherto shew'd . In the beginning of this Book I observ'd that the Judges of the Chamber of Spire prosecuted the Protestants contrary to the Emperor's Edict . The case was this , These Judges were most of them Roman Catholicks , and being address'd to for Justice by the Ecclesiasticks ( after the Emperor was return'd into Italy from the War in Austria ) who complain'd of the Protestants ; They order'd a Suit to be commenc'd against them : And though the Protestants put in their Exceptions , and alledg'd , that the Cause was of an Ecclesiastical nature , and consequently included in the Emperor's Edict , who has barr'd all Process relating to Religion ; yet they over-rul'd these Allegations , and went on in their way . The Protestants therefore wrote into Italy to the Emperor , complaining how they were disturb'd , and procure another Mandate from him . Upon this the Judges send the Emperor word , that they were at a loss how to act , and how to obey his Majesties Commands : For the Parties often contested the nature of the Causes , whether they belonged to Religion or not , therefore they desire to know his Majesties Pleasure in this Case : The Emperor answers their Request , and gives them Authority to determine , whether the Causes which come before them relate to Religion or not . Being thus fortify'd , they proceed briskly , not only interposing in mixt Causes , but in those which were purely Spiritual ; for besides Restitution to the Ecclesiasticks , they command the Mass and all the Ceremonies and Worship of the Roman Church to be set up again . Now while these things were doing , it happen'd that the Elector of Saxony had occasion to go to Cadan to King Ferdinand about some other business ; where he complain'd how himself , and his Confederates were us'd ; and after they had agreed those other Points which I have mention'd , Ferdinand confirm'd the Imperial Edict , and commanded the Pacification to be observ'd , and order'd the Chamber to forbear all Prosecutions . But they took no notice of this Order ; The Protestants therefore solemnly protested against the Jurisdiction of their Court , assigning the Reasons they had to look upon them as Adversaries ; and refer the Dispute to Henry of Megelburg , Robert Duke of Bavaria , Christiern Duke of Holstein , George Duke of Wirtemburg to the Senate of Auspurg and Wormes , or to any other indifferent Arbitrators , to determine whether the grounds of their Recusation were reasonable or not . For things were come to that pass , that their Council durst not speak out , nor plead their Cause home , for fear of disobliging the Court , and coming into trouble . But the Judges set aside this Recusation , and declar'd it null and void , as being contrary to the Laws and Customs of the Empire . Afterwards the Elector of Saxony came to Vienna to King Ferdinand ( as hath been already related ) where he got a new Order against the Chamber , but all to no purpose , as shall be shewn in its place . And because the Pacification granted by the Emperor was to continue no longer than either till a general Council was conven'd , or till the next Imperial Diet ; the Elector mov'd King Ferdinand , that this last Clause might be omitted . He also desir'd , that those who profess'd the same Religion with other Protestants might enjoy the same Priviledges , though they were not comprehended in the Treaty at Nuremburg , and that no Prosecutions might be issu'd out against them . To this Ferdinand reply'd , that he could make no new Provision in this case without the Emperor's consent . The Elector of Saxony reply'd , that it was very hard , since their Adversaries might recede from the Pacification when they pleas'd , that himself and his Allies should be barr'd this Liberty : The Security which was given them in the Treaty did not design without doubt to keep them in suspence , and in the dark , without being able so much as to know what they were to hope for , or expect . Besides , as soon as ever a Proclamation for a Diet came out , it would be look'd upon as a Signal to break the Peace , and be like beating a Charge for new Disturbances ; from whence great Inconveniences would follow . And he must add , that if those of the same Religion with himself could not enjoy the benefit of the Pacification , and happen'd to be proscrib'd , or otherways aggreived , it would be very uneasie to him , and the rest of his Allies , to connive at these things , and desert their Friends in their Distress . But the Elector gain'd nothing more of his Point by this Remonstrance ; only one of Ferdinand's chief Ministers reply'd , that it was a long time yet before the Empire was to meet , unless some great and unexpected occasion should happen ; and when there shall be a necessity for the holding of a Diet , the present affair shall be setled by his Electoral Highness's , and the Lantgrave's advice . Upon this , the Elector press'd this Request no farther . But when he desir'd the Treaty might be ratify'd , Ferdinand answer'd , that he had not omitted to Command the Chamber to desist the last year , pursuant to the Articles at Cadan ; But they told him , that there were several Causes purely Secular and Civil intermixt with those that were Sacred ; now these were perfectly under their Jurisdiction , for they did not relate to Faith and Religion , but to Estates and yearly Revenues . To this the Elector of Saxony reply'd , that these mix'd Causes were the only reason which made them so earnest for a Pacification ; for though they did concern Mens Goods and Estates , yet they were grounded upon Religion : His Majesty may likewise be inform'd by the Princes of the Mediation , the Elector of Mentz and the Palsgrave , that these sort of Disputes were mention'd at the Treaty . As for other Causes in which their Creed , and their Consciences are only concern'd , the Chamber never had any thing to do with those ; neither was there any necessity that himself and his Confederates should desire the Emperor to check the Judges upon such an account as this . Besides , long before the Pacification at Cadan , the Chamber pretended that the fore-mention'd Causes were only Secular , and therefore , among other things , there was a particular Provision made at Cadan , that his Majesty should interpose his Authority to restrain that Court. After the Matter was thus discours'd , at last the King yielded , and promis'd to undertake , that none of those Causes which his Highness , and his Confederates at the Treaty at Nuremburg , counted Religious , should be try'd before the Chamber . The French Embassadors Speech , which I mention'd , was answer'd by the Protestants , as followeth : Notwithstanding there goes various Reports concerning those Executions in France , yet because his Excellency says , those who suffer'd were contriving an Insurrection , they could not blame the King's Proceedings , since they did not tolerate such sort of Persons in their own Dominions . But in regard all people have not every where the same Opinions of the establish'd Doctrins and Rites , they entreat his Majesty that this Severity may not fall upon all Persons without distinction ; but that those may be spar'd who having laid open the Errors and Corruptions of the Times , had reform'd their Creed into the same purity the Scriptures taught it , and held to that Confession which themselves had made at Ausburg . For it cannot be deny'd that many false and wicked Opinions have broke in upon the Church , which are now very confidently maintain'd by ignorant and malitious Men , upon Principles of Covetousness and Ambition . Now it 's their way , and they are Masters of it , to forge Accusations against innocent and religious Persons , that so they may exasperate Princes into rigour . And since Kings and Princes are more peculiarly oblig'd to promote the Honour of God , to purge the Church from Error , and to check unreasonable Cruelty ; they earnestly beseech his most Christian Majesty , that he would lay out his principal Endeavours upon so good a Work. If he pleases to do this , they shall be assur'd that he hath a real regard for them , which they hope may prove auspicious both to themselves and the Church . What his Majesty discours'd concerning the ancient and constant Friendship between the French Kings and the Princes of Germany , was wonderfully entertaining to them : And they would make it their business that this Intimacy and good Correspondence might be continu'd for the future . And whereas his Excellency offers to excuse the King from some Imputations , they are very inclinable to gratifie him in this Point , and acquiesce in his Apology , desiring above all things , that God would vouchsafe a general Peace to Christendom , and Protect the Germans in their Liberties , which were formerly gain'd at the expence of so much Blood. Now though that which his Excellency mention'd concerning an Accommodation in Religion , belongs to an argument too large to be dispatch'd in a few words ; yet so prudent a Person as the King , may easily perceive that the separation is wholly owing to the obstinacy of their Adversaries , who have condemn'd all the reform'd Doctrin in a most violent manner . They have desir'd nothing more for these many years , than that the whole Cause might be argued before a lawful Council ; but the Pope and his Dependents have oppos'd this Overture with all the rigour imaginable . 'T is true , Clement the Seventh propos'd a Council under certain Conditions ; but then they were such as made it sufficiently apparent , that he could not endure that Matters should be freely debated : And this Pope though he promises a Council , yet he will not suffer the Form and Method of it be disputed before-hand ; and besides he will have it conven'd out of the Territories of the Empire : From whence it 's easie to conclude , that there is foul play , and deceit at the bottom ; and that nothing else is intended but to get the true Religion suppress'd by the Authority of a Council : And since the calling of the Church together does not belong only to the Bishop of Rome , but Kings and Princes are equally concern'd in it ; They beseech his Majesty to interpose so far , that they may not have a servile and obnoxious Council conven'd in a dangerous place ; but that things of that weight and importance , in which the peace and welfare of the Church in general , and every Person in particular is so much concern'd , may be examin'd with Freedom and Security . By appearing in this manner not only the present Age , but all future Posterity will be mightily oblig'd to his Majesty , and return him immortal Thanks for so great a Favour . As to what his Excellency mov'd concerning a Conference of learned Men , it deserves to be consider'd throughly and at leisure : Besides , being not aware of such a Proposal , most of their Convention had no Commission to treat about it : But as soon as they come to a determination in the Case , they would write his Majesty an account of it ; for they desir'd nothing more than that Truth might be propagated as far as was possible . Lastly , they were very glad to hear his Majesty promise not to furnish out any Supplies against them ; and therefore neither would they assist his Enemies in any case where the Emperor and the Empire were unconcern'd . This Embassador had private Conferences with Pontanus , Melanchton , with the Lantgraves Divines , and James Sturmius , concerning several Controversal Points , where he told them what the King , and the French Clergy , especially those of Paris , thought of each of them . Particularly what their sense was concerning the Pope's Primacy , the Eucharist , the Mass , and Invocation of departed Saints , and Images ; what Notions they had about Purgatory , Justification , Monastick Vows , and the Celibacy of the Clergy . In most of these Controversies he said , the King was inclinable to Melanchton's opinion , in his Book Of Common Places . Concerning the Pope he told them , that the King and Philip were agreed , for his Majesty did not believe his Holiness's Primacy was founded on Divine Right , but Ecclesiastical Constitutions ; but the King of England would allow him neither one Right nor the other : And truly the Pope hath pretended to more than his share in deposing Kings and Emperors at his Pleasure . And they say , he is about that Business now , with the King of England , notwithstanding the King his Master , and several Cardinals , had interceded with him to forbear . Indeed the Divines say , He is Head of the Church jure Divino , but they fail'd in their proof when the King put them upon it . They likewise defend the common Opinion concerning a fire in Purgatory ; For this Doctrin keeps up their Masses , their Obits and Legacies , and all the Trade they have upon those accounts . But if the Mass was once put down , their Authority would be sapp'd , and the Vitals of their Grandeur wounded . Now when the King had given these Gentlemen several months time to prove their Opinion about Purgatory by Scripture , at last they gave him this Answer , That it was not prudential to furnish their Adversaries with Arguments , lest they should turn them upon themselves . As to Monastery-Vows , his Majesty believes he can prevail so far with this present Pope , that young people shall not be engaged to that sort of life , till they have reach'd their full age ; and that they may go off when they please , and Marry . But his Majesty does by no means think it convenient that those Societies should be dissolv'd , but continu'd as Nurseries of Piety and Learning . The Divines likewise press the Celibacy of the Clergy ; and here the King hath found out a middle Expedient ; That those who have Wives shall keep them , but that others shall not have the liberty to Marry under pain of Suspension . For to that which is usually urg'd concerning Paphnutius his perswading the Nicene Fathers , that Priests might be married ; The Divines answer , That it could not be prov'd , that Matrimony was ever allow'd to Priests : 'T is true , before their Ordination they did not deny but that they were sometimes married . Concerning the receiving the Lords Supper in both kinds , the King had some discourse with Clement the Seventh about it ; and he hoped this Pope might be perswaded to make a Decree , that every one might have the liberty to do as they thought fit . Moreover his Majesty observ'd , that within the memory of our Fathers , the whole Communion was given in France to all persons without distinction ; indeed this was not done in the Bodies of the Church , but in Chappels and Oratories . This relation the King had from some very old Persons , who affirm'd , that this was the custom in France about 120 years ago . Besides , the French Kings receive in both kinds ; which practice when his Majesty objected to the Divines in Disputation , they told him , that Kings were anointed as well as Priests , and that the Scripture mention'd A Royal Priesthood ; and that others who had none of these peculiar Reasons to plead , could not have this liberty . The King likewise owned that many passages in the publick Service of the Church ought to be corrected , and some quite struck out : That Clement the Seventh committed this affair to the care of Cardinal de la Cruz , a Spaniard , who printed a Book about it , which the Parisian Divines condemn'd as Heretical . For there is a sort of people among them who are not contented to cry out upon the Germans as Heterodox and wicked ; but let the same Censurers fly at the Cardinals and Popes themselves upon occasion . And since the present Affair is so momentous and difficult in all the parts of it , his Majesty is wholly intent upon it , that the Peace of the Church may be recover'd . He had likewise conferr'd with the Dukes of Bavaria to the same purpose , who seem'd to him to be more rigid than the Divines of Paris ; though afterwards one of their Counsellors of State said , that they were grown more moderate ; and the same thing was told him by Julius Phlugius concerning George Duke of Saxony and the Elector of Mentz . The King therefore was of opinion , that a publick Consultation was altogether necessary ; before the beginning of which , if they pleas'd to send some few of their eminent Divines into France to confer with the Sorbonists , his Majesty would take it very kindly ; and so order the Conference that some violent high-flying Men should be mixt with others of more temper and moderation , that by this means the Truth might be wrought out , and come to light . When he had said this , he desir'd that the Protestants would not accept of any place for a Council without his Majesties advice and the King of England's , who would both of them return them the same Civility . 'T is not many years ago since Lewis the Twefth of France insisted , that the Pope could not call a Council without the consent of the Emperor and other Princes ; This was also the Opinion of the King of Navarre ; and when they were both Excommunicated by Julius , Ferdinand of Spain seiz'd upon Navarre as Executioner of the Pope's Sentence . Now the King his Master was of these Princes mind ; neither could he approve any Council , unless it was held in a safe unsuspected place , where every one might freely speak his Conscience without danger . Besides , what I have mention'd , he press'd them very earnestly to enter into a League with his Master ; indeed this was the principal reason of his Embassy : But they insisting , that they must except the Emperor , whom they declar'd it was not lawful for them to Article against , he concluded nothing with them ; and before he went away , he told some Persons privately , that he wondred they should refuse the Offer of sogreat a Prince , and that there would come a time when they would heartily wish , that they had gone in to his Interest . Henry the Eighth of England also sent an Embassy to this Convention , of which Edward Fox Bishop of Hereford was chief . He began his Speech with telling them what a near Relation there was between the Kings of England and the Dukes of Saxony ; and that the King his Master had a great respect for his Electoral Highness and his Confederates ; especially since he saw their principal Design was to propagate the true Religion among their Neighbours . And though they had a great many hard words given them upon this account , yet these Reflections made no impression upon him ; neither did he believe them to be any other than good Men , who would do nothing but what reason and their station oblig'd them to ; aiming only that the Gospel might be preach'd in its purity , and God glorified by it . This ( he said ) was also the King's Intention , as appears sufficiently from the alteration which was lately made in England . For now the greatest part of the Corruptions in the Church were removed by his Royal Command , and the Pope's Supremacy , and all his Legerdemain was banish'd the Kingdom by a general Consent , no less than it was in Saxony . And since there are the same Inclinations and Endeavours moving on both sides , his Majesty hath a singular Esteem for them , and desires them that they would go on as they have begun , and unite in a general profession of the same Doctrin ; for this will lay a lasting foundation for Peace : But how much diversity of Opinions are apt to embroil the State , his Majesty is very sensible , and the Anabaptists are a remarkable instance . At this time the Pope pretends as if he was in earnest for a Council . Now if there be any remaining Differences , and they do not come up to an uniform Perswasion among themselves , this will disorder their Measures when they are conven'd upon the place . But here he would not be thought to reflect in the least upon their Divines ; for the Church was never so happy as to be perfectly free from Disputes ( no not in the Apostles times ) as appears from the clash there was between St. Peter , St. Barnabas , and St. Paul. We ought therefore to endeavour an Accommodation no farther than it 's warrantable by Scripture : Now the Pope makes it his whole business to hinder the Church from agreeing upon such a Principle , insomuch that as long as his cruel and tyrannical Government continues , his Majesty despairs of seeing a Reconciliation . For now this Idol , this Antichrist rageth like a mad Man , only because the English have lately thrown off the most scandalous Slavery , and recover'd their Liberty by the King's assistance : And being not able to attempt any thing by force , he betakes himself to Artifice and Fraud , and by forging false Accusations against his Majesty , endeavours to provoke other Princes to make War upon him . For though he will stick at nothing to keep up his pretended Authority , yet now his particular Design is to exasperate both sides , and set all in a Flame . This his Majesty was willing to acquaint them with , not that he feared the Pope , for he was so well prepar'd , that he neither valu'd him , nor his whole Party ; but only that they might see what Antichrist was doing , especially at this time when he seems so earnest for a Council , though he meaneth nothing less . 'T is true , his Majesty grants that a regular Debate is singularly useful , and very much for the advantage of Christendom ; but then all imaginable Care must be taken , that such a Council be not conven'd , as will manage the whole Controversie only for the establishment of the Pope's Greatness . Therefore he entreats them they would take his advice , and not allow of any Council , till all Christian Princes were at Peace with each other ; withall desiring that the true Worship of God might be restored ; and that he was willing to engage with them for the compleating and support of so pious an undertaking . These things , he told them , his Instructions obliged him to deliver publickly . But besides , he desired that he might discourse this affair farther in private with some persons deputed for that purpose : For his Highness the King had that regard for Religion , and themselves , that he was ready to venture his Person , and all his Fortunes in the Cause . To this , after some Ceremony passed upon the King for shewing himself so obliging and well disposed , they answer , That they desire nothing so much , as that the Doctrin of the Gospel might be spread far and near ; that whatever they did in this case , was done out of a principle of Duty . And notwithstanding they have been affronted and injured in the grossest manner , though they have highly disobliged Persons of the most considerable Interest , though they have been often swagger'd at and meanced upon this account , yet they have not slackned their industry , and pursuit of the Holy Design . Now the reason of all this violent and intemperate rage against them , is only because they have taken the liberty to reject some false and wicked Opinions . Now his Majesties promising so frankly to concur with them in this Work , and his expelling the Popes Tyranny , his Dominions , which is the Spring-Head of all his wicked and erroneous Worship , is very acceptable News to them , and their Prayers to God are that he may still proceed . They also return his Majesty many Thanks for his advice to them to take care of the ill Consequences of different Opinions ; but really there was no disagreement among them , and they were resolved by Gods grace to continue in the same Religion they had profess'd at Ausburgh . As to the Anabaptists they punish'd them severely , when they could not be prevailed with to give over their Extravagance . Besides this Sect domineer'd most in those places where the reformed Religion was prohibited : What his Excellency discoursed concerning the Pope's Politick Designs , gave them great satisfaction ; And now he had a Nuncio in Germany who promised a Council should be called at Mantua , and had treated with the Elector of Saxony about it . Now the Answer which they returned by common Advice to his Proposals , was set down in a Paper , a Copy of which should be delivered to his Excellency for the King , that his Majesty might understand what their Thoughts were in this Case . This Nuncio pretends as if it belonged only to the Pope to intimate and convene Councils ; But they conceive other Princes and States will not yield him this Point without asking them leave , especially at this juncture , when so many Articles of Faith are concern'd , and the cause of Religion lies at Stake ; so that now , if ever , a regular Examination of the matter ought to be secured . And whereas his Excellency mentioned the Kings desire of an Alliance with them , they are abundantly thankful to his Majesty for it ; And are resolved that neither pains , nor danger shall discourage them from endeavouring to carry on the Progress of the Reformation , not doubting but God Almighty will preside over the whole Action , and make it successful , notwithstanding all the opposition of their Adversaries . And because he desires to treat more at large in private , about this affair , they had commissionated certain Persons to confer with his Excellency , to whom he might impart what he had farther in Charge . And lastly , They request him to report their Answer to his Majesty , and let him know how ready they are to serve him . Upon the 12th of December the Elector of Saxony came to Smalcalde from King Ferdinand ; and upon Christmass-Eve they renewed the League which was within a twelve-month of expiring , for ten years more : Here also they setled those things which were necessary for its defence , and agreed to receive all those into their Association who had a mind to it , provided they would consent to the Ausburgh Confession , and submit to the common charge and circumstances of the rest of the Confederates : Those who were for engaging , were the two Princes of Pomeren Robert of the House of Bavaria and Duke of Zweibrucken , the Cities of Frankfurt , Ausburgh , Kempton , Hamburgh and Hannover ; some of these desired to be admitted at present , and the others gave them hopes of coming in afterwards . Concerning the Chamber of Spire they came to this Resolution ; That in regard King Ferdinand had promised to ratifie the Pacification agreed by the Emperor , they should all of them make use of this defence , if they should happen to be cited by the Judges . But if they would go on notwithstanding , and fall a proscribing , and press the Execution of their Sentence ; Then the Protestants were to publish a remonstrance in the name of the whole Confederacy , in which the States of the Empire were to be desired and advised , not to take any notice of the unreasonable Proceedings of the Chamber , but to stand to what the Emperor and King Ferdinand have determined in the Case ; and to look upon such Sentences as these , as null and illegal , without offering violence to any Person upon this account : For otherwise they must be forced to take satisfaction for the injury , and to resolve upon a way to secure themselves and their Allies . It was likewise agreed that the Article of the Pacification at Nuremburgh , which provided that no Man should be forcibly disseized of his Estate , should be punctually observed , but with this construction , That it should be lawful for them to reform what was amiss in the Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction , in the Ceremonies and in other things of the like Nature . At the same time William Count Na●●aw was admitted into the League , where though the Lantgrave would not give his consent , because both of them laid claim to Catzenellobogen ; yet he declared that if the Earl was invaded upon the account of his being a Protestant , he would assist him upon his request . This year also the Senate of Ausburgh after a long contest came to a unanimous resolution for the reformed Religion ; and wrote to Luther desiring him to send Vrbanus Regius , and some other faithful Pastors of the Church to them . THE HISTORY OF THE Reformation of the Church . BOOK X. The CONTENTS . Bernard Rotman by his Preaching and private Perswasions prevails upon Munster to receive the reformed Religion : Which made the Roman Catholicks and their Bishops leave the Town in a Disgust . Notwithstanding by the mediation of the Lantgrave , both parties are reconciled upon Articles . John of Leyden a violent Anabaptist comes thither ; brings a great many over to his Opinion , even Rotman himself , and at last infects the Town with his Frensy to that degree , that his Sect grew uppermost , and introduced Polygamy and community of Goods . After the death of their Head Prophet John Matthews , John of Leyden succeeds in the Primacy , and soon after they make him their King. The Barbarities of his Government , and his Antick State described . During the Siege of the Town , a Convention is appointed at Coblentz to decree a speedy reinforcement of the Army . The Anabaptists write to the Lantgrave , and send him a Book , wherein they explain their Doctrin at large ; the Confutation of which had already been undertaken by Luther . At last the Town being straitned in Provisions , is taken by Storm : A Convention meets at Wormes to settle affairs there after its reduction . The King and his Companions are taken : A relation of their Execution . The Duke of Savoy makes War upon the State of Geneva , and is beaten . The French King invades part of his Dominions , to facilitate his Conquest of the Duchy of Milan ; upon this occasion the pretentions of the King to that Duchy are examined . The Emperor understanding those things , comes to Rome , and chargeth the King with breach of Articles , and presseth the intimation of a Council . The Protestants make a League with the King of England . The Pope intimates a Council at Mantua . A War breaketh out between the Emperor and the French King. The Siege of Peronne . The Arch-Bishop of Cologne reformeth his Church . Erasmus dieth . The French King his Daughter married to the King of Scotland . The Duke of Florence murthered by Treachery . The Swiss's Embassy to the French King to intercede for those of the Religion who are imprisoned . The Town and Castle of Hesdin is surrendred . Cardinal Pool is sent Embassador to the French King. I Am now to proceed to the Siege of Munster , and I shall give an account of those Occurrences which happen'd from the beginning of the Siege till that time in which the Town was taken , and the Authors of the Sedition punish'd . In the first Book I gave a relation of Thomas Muncer , how he Preached the Mobile into Sedition , what his Tenets were , and what end he came to : From this Mans discipling there sprung a race of Men , who from their Doctrin and Practices are called Anabaptists : For they will not suffer Children to be Baptized , and are rebaptized themselves ; affirming that all People ought to follow their example , and that their former Baptism is wholly invalid . Their Actions have an appearance of Holiness in them . They assert that it is not lawful for Christians to go to Law , nor to bear any Office of Magistracy , nor to swear , nor have any property , but that all things ought to be possess'd in common . These were the singular Doctrins they maintained at first ; but afterwards they broached others of a much more pernicious Consequence , of which I shall speak hereafter . Now when these People had spread their Sect over a great part of Germany ; Luther and almost all their learned Men crying out upon their Extravagance ; The Magistrates punishing , and watching with that care , that it was almost impossible for them to meet in any considerable numbers ; at last they possess'd themselves of the City before mentioned ; and in regard it was very well fortified , made it the place of their Residence , which happen'd thus : Not far from the City of Munster there is a Church dedicated to St. Maurice , in which in the year 1532 , Bernard Rotman preached the reformed Religion , and had a considerable Audience from the Town ; and when the Citizens had thoughts of bringing him in thither , the Papists to prevent their design , give him a moderate sum of mony , that he might go and exercise his Faculties somewhere else . Away goes he , and travelling to some places where he thought he could better improve and advantage himself , returns again after a few months . But they being disgusted at his coming back , endeavour to keep him from Preaching , but to no purpose , for he was followed with the applause of the People . Soon after some of the principal Citizens receive him into the Town ; and because he was barred the Churches , they make him a Pulpit abroad in the Porch ; and his Congregation encreasing daily , they require the Papists to open him the Church , otherwise they would break it open by force . Not long after by the advice of a Committee of the People , he sends Letters into the Neighbour-hood of Hassia , which belongs to the Lantgrave , and desires that they would send him some religious and learned Men , to assist him in sowing the Seed of the Gospel : Accordingly there are two sent him from Marpurg . When they came thither , six of the reform'd enter into consultation how they may clear the Town of Popery , as soon as may be , that the Gospel may be Preached with the greater success : For the effecting of which , they judged this following Expedient the most proper , viz. To set down the Errors of the Church of Rome in writing ; which when they had digested into thirty Heads , they delivered them to the Senate ; adding that they were ready to submit to the utmost severity , if they did not demonstrate from the Holy Scriptures , that all these propositions were repugnant to the Word of God. The Senate orders the Papists to attend the Court , and reads over all the objected Errors to them ; and because they had always pretended that their Doctrin was unexceptionable , and founded on Divine Revelation ; The Preachers on the other side denying this , and offering to make good their Assertions under the highest Penalties : The Court therefore asks them if they would confute the Objections of their Adversaries by the Scriptures : Being thus called upon , and perceiving that the Senate were earnest to have the matter brought to an Issue ; They answer in short , That they had nothing to say for themselves , and that it was only Ignorance and Opinion which made them hitherto maintain their Doctrin as Orthodox and Good. Thereupon in regard they were convicted of Error and false Doctrin , had nothing to alledge in their defence , and had made an acknowledgement of their Wickedness , the Senate commands them to forbear Preaching for the future ; and to resign their Pulpits in all the Churches , to the new Teachers who had discovered their Impostures . Afterwards by the order of the Senate and People , every Man has a Church assigned him to preach in , which was very unkindly taken by the Papists , especially by those who belonged to the Principal Cathedral Church , being most of them Gentlemen . These Persons when they could do nothing else , go angry away , and apply themselves to the Bishop of the City ; where after consultation they resolve to possess themselves of all the Avenues and Passes , that no Provision might be carried into the Town . A little after they had blocked up all the ways , the Bishop and those before mentioned come to Telget , to take further advice , which is a little Town about a Mile distant from the City : From thence they dispatch a Messenger to the Senate , with Letters importing that they should desist from what they were about , and put things into their former order ; otherwise they must be treated as Enemies . The Bishops name was Francis Count Waldeck : His immediate Predecessor was Ferdinand , own Brother to the Arch-Bishop of Cologn . But he not long before , either because he had not his Health there , or because he foresaw some Disturbance , went off , and resigned up his Station , contenting himself with a private Life in his own Country . The Citizens of Munster upon Deliberation detain the Messenger ; and upon Christmas-Eve Eve about nine hundred of them marching out in the night , surprize the Village and take it , and having secured the Gates , that none might escape , they seize upon all that were in it ; The Bishop by chance went away the day before : They immediately bring the Prisoners into the City ; amongst these there were some Papists of great Quality , with some others of the inferior Nobility . The Senate asks them what their intentions were , and whether they still designed to hinder the Preaching of the Gospel ; They very frankly answer that they would endeavour to make that Doctrin flourish . Upon this a Treaty is concluded , a Copy of which was sent to the Lantgrave by the Senate ; withal , desiring him that for the sake of Religion , and the Common-wealth he would assist in this Affair . The Lantgrave sends several of his Subjects with a Commission , by whose mediation they concluded a farther Treaty to this effect : That forgetting all former Disgusts , they should be heartily reconciled to one another , and live peaceably on both sides : That the Gospel should be Preached in six of their Churches : That all impiety and superstition in Religion should be suppressed : That nothing should be altered in the principal Church , or Cathedral , nor the Citizens pretend to any Authority there . This Pacification was signed by the Lantgrave , by the Bishop and his Tenants and Dependents , and also by the Nobility and Commonalty , upon the 14th day of February in the year 1533. When things were accommodated in this manner , there comes to Munster a Dutch Botcher , one John of Leyden , a violent Anabaptist . This Man at first privately asks some of the Doctors of the reformed Religion , into whose familiarity he had insinuated himself , Whether they thought the Baptism of Infants warrantable . Upon their affirming it was , John who was a great Zealot for the contrary Opinion , began to deride and contemn them . Which thing being understood , Bernard Rotman whom we mentioned before , exhorts the People at an Assembly to betake themselves to prayer , that they might be enabled to maintain their Doctrin in its Purity , and defend it from the Corruptions of the Fanaticks ; especially from the Anabaptists , who had now privately crept in amongst them , and mixed themselves in their Congregations , whose Opinion if it should prevail , not only the State , but likewise Religion would be in a miserable condition . About the same time there comes Herman Stapred , who after he was joyned in Commission with Rotman , began to declaim publickly against Infant Baptism . His Instructor was Henricus Rollius , who a little before had been punished at Vtrecht for Anabaptism . This was as it were another step to that new Doctrin , which had now gotten such footing , that the Anabaptists were talked on all the Town over ; Though as yet they managed their business privately , admitting none to their Consults , but those of their own Sect : The Ring-leaders of which did not make an open profession of their Tenets , for they Preached only anights ; when other People were asleep , then they began to celebrate their Mysteries : But their Practices being discovered , and most of the Citizens being highly dissatisfied , and crying out that it was insufferable , that a Novel Doctrin should be spread in such a secret and clandestine way ; The Senate issues out an Order that the Teachers should depart the Town , which they did , but return thither by another way , pretending they had a command from God to stay there , and to carry on the Cause with all the seriousness and application imaginable . The Senate was somewhat alarm'd and surprized at this : And therefore to prevent greater danger and disturbance , both the Anabaptists , and the Doctors of the reformed Religion , accompanied with some learned Men are commanded to come into the Senate-House . Here Rotman discovers his Sentiments which he had hitherto concealed , and condemns Pedo-Baptism as impious and execrable . But Herman Buscheus especially defended the contrary Opinion before the Senate with such success , that there was a publick Decree made to command the Anabaptists to quit the Town forthwith , who pretending it was not safe for them to travel through the Bishops Territories , the Senate procures them a safe Conduct , and likewise furnishes them with Provision for their Journy : But they who had resolved long before not to stir , retired privately to their Disciples , and lie concealed for some time . The Senate in the mean time before the other appeared abroad again , shut up all the Churches , leaving only one open : For they were afraid lest the Anabaptists , whose numbers encreased daily , should sally with their Teachers , and throw the Ministers of the Gospel out of the Churches . In November following , the Lantgrave at the request of the Senate , sends them two Persons to instruct the People , the one was Theodorick Frabritius , the other John Melsinger . This last understanding the Publick Disturbances , and being somewhat apprehensive of danger , returns home : But Fabritius very courageously advised the Burgers to be very careful to avoid the Anabaptists Doctrin ; which Post he maintained till the Anabaptists got the upperhand , and banish'd all the other Perswasions from the Town , as will appear afterwards : and that nothing might be wanting , he draws up a Form of Doctrin and Church-Government , which was approved by the Senate and People . Afterwards , by the leave of the Senate , Petrus Wirtemius began to Instruct the People , but he had not preach'd many Sermons before he was ejected by the Anabaptists at the Instigation of Rottman ; who now being grown more Insolent , challenge Fabritius and the rest to dispute . The Senate approving this Method , it was propos'd as most convenient , that the cause might be tried only by the Holy Scriptures , or by Writings of a resembling Nature ; that some unexceptionable and learned Persons might be chosen as Arbitrators ; who after a full hearing , and consideration of the Arguments of both Sides , might pronounce Sentence : That their Determination should oblige both Parties , this being the way to remove Dissention , and to restore the Peace of the Church : But to this condition Rottman and his Associates would not agree . Now their declining to stand a Trial , made them begin to be generally slighted ; therefore to recover their Reputation , they pitch upon another more compendious Method . One of them pretending to be Inspir'd , runs about the Town , and cries out , Repent and be rebaptized , otherwise the Wrath of God will Overwhelm you . Upon this the Rabble began to grow troublesome and tumultuous , and all that were rebaptiz'd bawled out the same things , and in the same manner which he did . A great many ignorant well-meaning People were circumvented and imposed on by those Enthusiasts , and obeyed them in every thing for fear of the Wrath of God , which they so solemnly denounced : Others joyned with them for the security of their Fortunes ; for the Anabaptists handled their Adversaries very severely , and outed them of their Possessions : This happen'd about the end of December . And now those before-mention'd came out of the places where they absconded , and running in a Body to the Market-Place , they make a great Out-cry there , and order all unrebaptiz'd Persons to be killed for Heathens and Wretches . Afterwards they seize upon the Town-Ordnance , and the Senate-house , and offer Violence to a great many of the Citizens . Some of which to Protect themselves and their Friends from Out-rage , possess themselves of part of the Town which was naturally fortifi'd , and take a great many of the other Party Prisoners : This Skirmish with the Anabaptists , who kept the Market-Place , which they had fortifi'd on all sides , continu'd , till both Parties gave Hostages , and came to a Treaty ; in which it was agreed , That every one should Profess what Religion they pleas'd , return to their respective Dwellings , and be quiet . But Rottman in the mean time , and Knipperdoling who was the chief Incendiary , though they had approv'd the Accommodation , yet they write privately to the Neighbouring Towns , and invite those of their own Gang , to leave what they had behind , and to repair to them as soon as was possible ; that they should receive ten times as much as they left behind . Being encouraged with such large Promises , both Men and Women flock in shoals to Munster , not questioning the advantage of their Expedition , especially those of the poorer sort , who did not know how to live at home . The Townsmen , those especially who were Rich , when they saw the City fill'd with Strangers , withdraw as conveniently as they can , and leave the Anabaptists and the rest of the common People together . This was done in February about the time that Bacchus his Solemnity us'd to be kept , in the Year 1534. Thus the Forces of the other Party being weaken'd , the Anabaptists choose a new Senate , all of their own Faction ; then they fall to making of Consuls , to which Dignity Knipperdoling is preferr'd ; a little after they break into the Church of St. Maurice in the Suburbs , and burn it with all the Houses adjoyning ; then they ri●le all the other Churches , deface and spoil the inside of the Cathedral . By and by they scamper all about the Streets in Clusters , and first they cry out , Repent ; but soon after , Away ye wicked Wretches , unless you have a mind to be knock'd on the head , and immediately they appear in a Body all armed , and whoever was not of their Sect , they drive them forthwith out of the Town , without any regard to Age or Sex , insomuch that by reason of the Crowd , and the great hast they were oblig'd to make their flight , several Women who were with Child , miscarry'd As soon as they had done this , they seize upon the Goods of those they had driven out ; and though this happen'd the day before the Bishop besieged the Town ; yet when some part of the Company , which was chased away by the Anabaptists , fell into the Bishop's hands , they were treated as Enemies , and some of them were in danger of losing their Lives , and among the rest , one or two of the Preachers of the reformed Religion . Petrus Wirtemius whom we mention'd before , being himself in danger , was saved by the mediation of the Lantgrave . The hearing of this usage surpriz'd the Townsmen who stay'd behind , insomuch that a great many honest Men , when they perceiv'd that though they did quit the Town , yet they ran themselves upon apparent danger , were forc'd as it were to continue there against their Will. About this time one of their Principal Prophets , for they challenge that Name for themselves , John Mathew , commanded that every Man should bring forth all his Gold and Silver , and Moveables , under pain of death ; and for this use there was a house set apart for a Publick Treasury . The People were amaz'd at the rigour of this Edict , yet they obey'd it . Neither was it safe for any Person to deceive these Saints , or to keep part of his own Goods to himself ; for there were two Prophecying Virgins who discover'd all foul play in this case . Nor did they only make a Common Bank out of their own Stock , but likewise made bold with the Fortunes of those they had banish'd . Afterwards the same Prophet Commands , that none from thence forward should keep any Book by him , except the Bible ; all the rest he chargeth them to bring out , that they might be abolish'd : This Command he pretended to receive from Heaven . Upon this a great number of Books were thrown together , and all burnt . About this time one Hubert Truteling a Smith happen'd to break a jest upon those who call'd themselves Prophets ; this being known , they Summon in the Multitude , and command them to appear all armed ; soon after they Indict the Man , and condemn him to suffer death . The People were wonderfully surpriz'd at these Proceedings : But their Head-Prophet , whom I spoke of before , seizes upon the poor Wretch ; and having thrown him upon the ground , runs his Pike into him ; yet he did not wound him Mortally , though he had tilted at him with a very great force . Afterwards he orders him to be taken away , and carried some whither else : Then taking a Musket from a Youth who stood by , he shoots him through with a Bullet as he lay along ; but not being dispatch'd this way neither , the Prophet said , It was reveal'd to him from Heaven , that his Time was not come yet , and that God had bestowed his Grace upon him ; but for all that the Man died within a few days after ; which being divulg'd , the Prophet snatches up a long Pike and runs full speed through the Streets , crying , That God the Father had commanded him to beat the Enemy farther off the City . When he came near to the Camp , he was encountred by one of the Souldiers , and run through . And though he was very much out in his Prediction once again , yet his Fellow-Prophet had so bewitch'd the People , and manag'd the Farce so artificially with the Rabble , that his death was much lamented , and they said , That the loss of so excellent a Person did portend some speedy Calamity to the Town . But their second-rate Prophet , John of Leyden , bids them be of good chear , it being reveal'd to him long before , That Mathew was to die in that manner , and that he was to marry his Widow . Upon Good-Friday they run into the Churches and ring all the Bells . Some few days after Knipperdoling Prophesies , That those who were in the highest Station should be degraded , and others of the meanest Condition advanced . Upon this he orders all the Churches to be demolish'd , solemnly affirming , That God had commanded it should be so . His Orders are accordingly observ'd , and that Edict which he told them came from Heaven , was executed with great signs of alacrity and inclination . Much about this time John of Leyden delivers a Sword to Knipperdoling , and makes him his Executioner , telling him , That the Divine Pleasure was such , that he who had born the highest Office before , and was Consul , must now act in the lowest place , and be contented to be Hangman . The other was so far from refusing , that he thanked him for the Employment . Now after the Bishop had carried on the War for some months at his own Charge , Herman Archbishop of Cologn , and John Duke of Cleve , sent him a supply of Money and Ordnance , with some Companies of Foot and Horse . The Archbishop also went to the Camp to advise in the affair , and soon after the Town was besieged in several places . But when there was no hopes of taking it by Storm , they built seven Forts about it , to cut off Provision , and order'd some Companies of Foot and Troops of Horse to take up their Winter-Quarters there . The Bishop of Munster in the mean time desiring assistance for the continuance of the War and the Siege , of those Princes and Cities which border upon the Rhine , as being more his Neighbours than the rest . To settle this Affair , there was a Meeting intimated to be held at Coblentz upon the 13th day of December , Anno 1534. Germany in its whole extent is divided into six Provinces , Franconia , Bavaria , Swaben , Saxony , the Palatine , and Burgundy . Within these bounds all the Princes and Cities are still included in the Diets of the Empire , according to the old Custom . But now Saxony is divided into the Upper and Lower ; besides there is a new addition of lower Germany , Westphalia , and Austria ; so that now the Empire contains ten Countries or Districts in it . After they had try'd in vain to carry the Town by Assault , John of Leyden composeth himself to sleep , and dreams out three days ; when he awaked he said never a word , but makes signs for Paper , and writes down the names of twelve Men , some of them well descended , who were to sit at the Helm , and as Heads of the Tribes of Israel , to have the Direction and Government of all Affairs ; this he told them was the Will of his heavenly Father . And when he had prepar'd the way for his projected Monarchy , by the Government of these twelve Men , he propounds a set of Doctrins to the Preachers , desiring them that they would confute them by Texts of Scripture ; but if they could not , he would mention them to the Multitude , that they might be approv'd and establish'd into a Law. The sum of them was this , That a Man was not obliged to confine himself to one Wife , but might marry as many as he pleased . But the Preachers opposing this Doctrin , he Summons them into the Senate-house , and brings the twelve Magistrates along with him ; when they were all met , he pulls off his Cloke , and throws it upon the ground , together with the New-Testament , and making these as it were Symbols of his sincerity ; he protests and swears , That the Doctrin he had publish'd was reveal'd to him from Heaven ; and therefore threatens them on a terrible manner , that God would never bless them if they did not consent . At last they agree upon the Point , and the Doctors do nothing but harangue upon Matrimony in their Pulpits for three days together . Soon after he marrieth no less than three Wives , one of which was the Woman I mention'd before , the Relict of the famous Prophet John Mathews . His Example was so well followed , that they accounted the Repetition of Matrimony , before they were Widowers , a very commendable thing . But some of the Citizens who were very much dissatisfy'd with this way , giving a signal about the Town , call'd all those , who adher'd to the Doctrin of the Gospel , into the Market-Place ; when they had done this , they apprehend the Prophet and Knipperdoling , and all the Teachers of that Perswasion : When the Mobile understood this , they immediately betake themselves to their Arms , Rescue the Captives by force , and murther about fifty of the other Party with great barbarity : For they tied them to Trees and Stakes , and then shot them ; the chief Prophet applauding their Cruelty , and telling them , That if they intended to do acceptable Service to God , they ought to be the first in discharging at them ; others were killed after another manner . Upon the 23d of June another Prophet starts up , who was a Goldsmith , who after he had conven'd the Rabble into the Market-Place , tells them , That it was the Will and Command of the heavenly Father , that John of Leyden should be Vniversal Monarch of the World ; Tha● he should March out with a most powerful Army , and slay all Kings and Princes without distinction , giving Quarter to none but the Multitude , who were Lovers of Justice : That he should possess the Seat of his Father David , till the Father requir'd him to Resign his Kingdom . For now the Wicked were to be destroy'd , and the Righteous to begin their Reign upon the Earth . These words being spoken aloud , presently John of Leyden falls upon his Knees , lifting up his hands to Heaven , Men and Brethren , saies he , I have been assur'd of this Truth a great while since , yet I was not willing to divulge it my self , and now you see , to make it the more unquestionable , the Father has made use of the Testimony of another . Upon this being chosen King , he immediately dissolves the Duodecimvirate , and , according to the custom of other Princes , makes choice of some Noblemen for his own Service : He likewise orders two Crowns , a Scabbard , a Chain , and Scepter , and such other Regal Ornaments to be made for him forthwith , of the best Gold. Then he appoints certain days in which he would give a Publick Hearing to all those who had a mind to address themselves to him . As often as he appear'd abroad he was attended with his Officers and Lords of his Houshold . Two young Men rid immediately behind him ; He on the right hand carried a Crown and a Bible , the other a drawn Sword. His principal Wife appear'd in the same State ; for we are to observe , he had several Wives at the same time . In the Market-Place there was a high Throne erected for him , cover'd with Cloth of Gold. The Causes and Complaints which were brought before him , usually related to Matrimony and Divorces , than which nothing was more frequent , insomuch that some who had liv'd together many years , were then separated . Now it happen'd that when the People press'd to hear Causes , and stood very close in the Market-Place ; Knipperdoling springs out of a sudden , and climbing the Crowd , runs upon their Heads , on his Hands and Knees ; and breathing in their Faces , The Father ( saies he to each of them ) has sanctified thee , receive the Holy Ghost . Another day he leads up a dance before the King , This is my custom , saies he , sometimes with my Concubine , but now the Father has commanded me to do it in the Kings Presence . But when he over-acted his part , and would not give over , his Majesty of Leyden took pet and went away : As soon as he was gone Knipperdoling mounts the Throne , and sets up for King himself , but his Majesty coming by , tumbles the Fellow down , and lays him in Limbo for three days . During the Siege these Anabaptists write a Book and publish it , which they call The Restitution : In this Book , among other things , they affirm , That the Kingdom of Christ is to Commence in such a manner before the last Judgment ; that the Godly and the Elect shall Reign , the Wicked being every where destroy'd : They affirm likewise , That it 's lawful for the People to turn the Magistrates out of their Office ; that though the Apostles had no Authority to Challenge such a Jurisdiction , yet those who are the present Ministers of the Church ought to take the Sword into their own hands , and new-mould the Commonwealth by force . To this they added , That no Person who was not a true Christian ought to be tolerated in the Church ; farther , That no Body could be saved , unless they resigned all their Fortune to the Publick Use , without reserving any Property to themselves : Luther and the Pope they said were false Prophets , but Luther worse than the other . Lastly , That the Marriage of those who were not enlightned with true Faith , was polluted and impure , and to be accounted Fornication , or rather Adultery , more than any thing else . These Tenents of theirs were principally oppos'd by Melancthon , Justus Menius , and Vrbanus Regius , who publish'd very large and satisfactory Treatises upon this Subject . Some few weeks after , the new Prophet I mention'd before , sounds a Trumpet through all the Streets , and commands them to meet armed at the Porch of the Cathedral ; for the Enemy was to be beaten off the Town : When they came to the place of Randevouz , they found a Supper prepared ; They are ordered to sit down , being about four thousand of them ; afterwards about a thousand others sit down , who were upon Duty while the first number were at Supper : The King and the Queen , with their Houshold-Servants wait at the Table : After they had eaten , and Supper was almost done , the King himself gives every one a piece of Bread , with these words , Take , eat , shew forth the Lord's death : The Queen in like manner giving them a Cup , Bids them shew forth the Lord's death ; when this was over , the Prophet before-mention'd gets into the Pulpit , and asks them , If they would obey the Word of God ? When they all told him , Yes ; It is the Command of the heavenly Father , saies he , that we should send out about eight and twenty Teachers of the Word , who are to go to the four Quarters of the World , and Publish the Doctrin which is received in this City . Then he repeats the Names of his Missionaries , and assigns them all their respective Journeys : Thereupon six are sent to Osenburgh , six to Varendrop , eight to Soest , and as many to Coesfeld . Afterwards the King and Queen , and the rest of the Waiters , sat down to Supper , with those who were design'd for this Expedition . At Supper the King rises up , and pretends , That the Father had commanded him to dispatch some business . By chance one of the Besiegers was taken Prisoner by them ; this Man the King Indicts of High-Treason , as if he had been a second Judas ; when he had done this , he beheads him himself , and then returns to his Supper , and relates his Exploit in a rallying way . After Supper those eight and twenty Men we mention'd , were sent away by night ; To every one of which , besides Provision for the way , they gave a Crown in Gold , which they were to leave in those places which refus'd to receive their Doctrin , as a Testimony of their Ruine and eternal Destruction , for rejecting that Peace and saving Doctrin which they had been offer'd . These Men went out accordingly , and when they had reach'd their respective Posts , they cry out in the Towns , That Men must Repent , otherwise they would shortly be destroy'd . They spread their Coats upon the Ground before the Magistrates , and throw down their Crowns upon them , and protest , They were sent by the Father to offer them Peace , if they would receive it . They command them to let all their Fortunes be common ; but if they refus'd to accept it , then this Gold should be left as a Token of their Wickedness and Ingratitude : They added , That these were the Times foretold by all the Prophets , in which God would make Righteousness flourish all the World over ; and when their King had fully discharg'd his Office , and brought things to that Perfection , so as to make Righteousness prevail every where , then the time would be come in which Christ was to deliver up the Kingdom to the Father . As soon as they had done their Speech , they were Apprehended , and Examined first in a friendly manner , but afterwards upon the Rack , concerning their Faith , and way of Living , and how the Town was fortify'd . Their answer was , That they only taught the true Doctrin , which they were ready to maintain with the hazard of their Lives : For since the times of the Apostles the Word of God was never rightly delivered , nor Justice observ'd : That there were but four Prophets , whereof two were Righteous , David and John of Leyden , the other two Wicked , viz. the Pope and Luther , and this later the worst . Being asked why they had banish'd a Company of innocent Persons their City , contrary to their own Promise ? why after that , they had seiz'd upon their Goods , their Wives and Children ; and by what place of Scripture they could defend this sort of Justice ? To this they reply , That now the time was come in which Christ foretold , That the Meek should Inherit the Earth : Thus in old time God gave the Israelites the Wealth of the Egyptians . Speaking afterwards concerning the Forces and Provision of the City , they took occasion to say , That most of their Party had more than five Wives a Man ; That they expected to be reinforc'd from Friezland and Holland , and as soon as their Auxiliaries were come up , their King would march out with his whole Army to Conquer the World for Himself , and that he would s●ay all Princes for their neglect of Justice . After they had been put to the Question , and still persisted in their obstinacy , acknowledging no Magistrates besides their own King , they were all of them executed , except one who made his Escape . And now the City was very strictly besieg'd , so that none had the liberty of going out ; Therefore the Citizens fearing a Famine , and being apprehensive of their own danger , design'd to apprehend the King , and deliver him in Chains to the Bishop . But the King , who was privately advertis'd of their Plot , chooses twelve Men , out of the whole multitude , whom he conceiv'd would be most true to him ; these he calls his Captains and Guards , and assigns every one of them a distinct Post to maintain , for the prevention of all Insurrection : Then he promises all the People that at Easter they should be deliver'd from the trouble both of the Siege and Scarcity they were press'd with : As for the Captains he promises them much greater matters , and tells them , That he would make them all Lords , particularly naming what Province , what Castles and Lands , each of them was to be rewarded with ; adding withall , That they must be kind to the Lantgrave , because he hoped that in time he would come over to his Party . I have mention'd already that in December there was a Meeting appointed at Coblentz of those States of the Empire which belong to that Province which lies upon the Rhine : To these John Frederick Duke and Elector of Saxony voluntarily joyn'd himself . In this Meeting the Case was consider'd , and there were Supplies order'd to be sent to the Bishop forthwith , three hundred Horse , and three thousand Foot , to be continu'd for six months . Vlrick Count Oborstein is made General of those Forces , and has the management of the whole War committed to him : They also decreed , That all the States of the Empire should be solicited to send Supplies ; and in regard the Emperor was in Spain , they would intreat Ferdinand King of the Romans , to give notice that a Diet should be held in April following , for the setling this Affair . Then they wrote sharply to the besieged , and charge them to give over their Enterprize , which was so scandalous and wicked , as nothing could be imagin'd more ; protesting , That unless they obey'd , and surrender'd themselves to their lawful Magistrate , the Bishop , who now besieged them , would be assisted with the Forces of the whole Empire . This was done about the end of December . Jan. 15th in the year 1635 , the besieged return an Answer which was large , but nothing to the purpose ; however they spoke so far to the Point , as to approve and defend their proceedings in general ; as to what was objected to them concerning their making a King they take no notice of it ; but in their private Letter to the Lantgrave they endeavour to excuse themselves , enlarging themselves very much upon the destruction and universal Slaughter of the Wicked , upon the Deliverance and Kingdom of the Saints , which was to Commence in this life : They likewise send him the Book of Restitution , which I mention'd before , and admonish him to Repent , and not like the rest of the other Princes wickedly make War against innocent Persons , and the People of God. The Lantgrave reads their Letter and their Book , and marking what he dislik'd in it , commands some of his own Subjects to answer it . And because they had written very briefly and somewhat obscurely , that their King was not so much of their choosing as of God Almighties : He demands of them why they did not publish those Texts of Scriptures which they founded the Action upon ? why they had not prov'd the lawfulness of their proceedings by Signs and Wonders ? For when Christ was to come into the World , God foretold it long before by all his Prophet ; and that in so evident a manner , that not only the Tribe and Family , but the time when , and the place where was certainly known . The Anabaptists likewise desir'd they might have a Hearing : To which the Lantgrave replies , That it was too late to talk of that now , since they had usurp'd the Power of the Sword , and been the Authors of so great a Calamity : For all Men saw what they drove at , viz. To overturn all Laws and Government : And as their Design was execrable and wicked , so their desiring their Cause might be heard , was nothing but sham and pretence : He had taken care to send them faithful Pastors of the Church , by whom he did not question but that they were well Instructed : But their broaching a Doctrin of their own , by vertue of which they had rebelled against the Magistrate , possess'd themselves of the Fortunes of their Neighbours , introduc'd Polygamy , and chosen a new King ; Their denying that Christ assum'd his Humane Nature of the Virgin Mary ; their asserting the Freedom of Man's Will ; forcing People to relinquish their Property , and consent to a Community of Goods , and denying Absolution to a Sinner that relapseth ; all these Tenents were repugnant to the Laws both of God and Man. When they had receiv'd this Answer , they reply to it , and send a Book with it concerning the Mysteries of the Scriptures , written in the Vulgar-Tongue . In their Letter they flourish their Cause over again , and defend their Tenents : In their Book they divide the duration of the World into three Periods ; The first World , which lasted from Adam to Noah , was destroy'd by a Deluge : This in which we now live , will be consum'd by Fire ; And the third will be perfectly new , in which Righteousness is to Reign . But before this last World commences , that which is now , must be purify'd by Fire ; but this will not come to pass till Antichrist is reveal'd , and his Power utterly destroy'd : Then the time will be come in which the Tabernacle of David , which is fallen down , will be built again ; That Christ will be seated in his Kingdom on the Earth , and all the Writings of the Prophets will be accomplish'd . As for the present Word it may be resembl'd to the Age of Esau , for now Justice is clapp'd under Hatches , and the Godly are afflicted : But as the Captivity of Babylon did not last always , so now the time of Restitution and Deliverance from these great Calamities is at hand , in which Vengeance shall be fully executed upon the Ungodly , according to what is denounc'd against them in the Revelations : Now this Restitution is to precede the future Age , that the Wicked being destroy'd the Earth , may be the better prepar'd to be the Seat of Righteousness . When this Book was read over , the Lantgrave Orders some of his Church-Ministers to write against it . Some few Agents of the Cities , who met at Coblentz did not like the Decree which was made there , and said , They would report it to their Principals at home . Afterwards all the rest of the Cities of the Empire had a Meeting at Esling , where it was finally resolv'd , That those who met at Coblentz before , had no right to lay any Tax upon them : For to do this , it was requisite to have the Consent and Authority of the Emperor , and all the States : Therefore they refus'd to stand to this Decree , and promise to send Supplies to each other , if any of them should happen to come into danger upon this account : But whatever Provision was legally made for the Commonwealth in the Diets of the Empire , in such cases they declare they would always be ready to perform their Duty . Now in the month of February the price of Provisions was risen to that height , that some People were ready to perish with Hunger ; whereupon one of the Queens compassionating the Condition of the Townsmen , happen'd to say to her Partners , That she did not believe it was the will of God that Men should be starv'd at that rate : The King who had his Store-house furnish'd not only for Convenience but Luxuxry ; when he understood this thing , brings her out into the Market-Place , together with the rest of his Wives ; then commanding her to kneel down , he beheads her , and sets a mark of Infamy upon her when she was dead , as if she had been a Strumpet . The remaining Queens applaud this piece of Justice , and give thanks to the heavenly Father . After that the King begins a Dance , and exhorts the Multitude who had nothing but Bread and Salt left them , to dance and be merry . When Easter was come and no Deliverance appear'd , the King , that he might find some excuse for being so lavish in his Promises , pretends to be sick for six days together . After that he comes forth into the Market-Place , and saies , That he had rid a blind Ass , and that the Father had laid the Sins of the whole Multitude upon him ; now therefore they were all perfectly cleansed and discharged of the guilt of all heinous Offences ; this was the Deliverance which he promis'd them , with which they ought to be contented . Luther , among other things which he publish'd about this time in the Vulgar-Tongue , breaks out thus upon this occasion , Alass , saies he , what shall I say , how shall I complain of those miserable Wretches , and deplore their Condition ? that Devils dwell among them in abundance is beyond all question : However we have great reason to praise God for his infinite mercy towards us ; for though Germany deserves to be severely afflicted , for contemning the Gospel , for dishonouring the Name of God , and for shedding the blood of righteous Persons : Yet God is pleas'd to check the Career and Violence of Satan ; as yet he does not permit him to ravage at his pleasure ; but gives us a merciful warning , and by this ill contriv'd Farce at Munster , calls upon us to reform our Lives ! For unless God had restrain'd him and pull'd him back , I do not question but that so subtil a Spirit as he is , and who is so much his Crafts-master , would have gone a quite different way to Work. But now since God has disabled him , he does not tyrannize and embroil the World so much as he has a mind to , but only so far as his permission reaches : For the evil Spirit , who endeavours to destroy the Christian-Religion , does not usually make choice of Polygamy for the compassing his Designs ; he knows the Infamy and Wickedness of such a practice is so notorious , that all Men abhor it . 'T is true , States and Civil Government may be disorder'd this way , but the Kingdom of Christ must be batter'd with other sort of Engins . He that would deceive effectually , and draw Men into his Toyls , must not pretend to Empire and Government , and play the Tyrant ; for all People dislike this way , and perceive what he aims at ; but he must lay his Contrivance deep , and lead by degrees to the main Design : Indeed to go in a singular and negligent Habit , to put on a grave and mortify'd Face , to look almost always upon the ground , to practise Fasting , not to touch a Peny ; to abstain from eating Flesh , to pretend an aversion to Matrimony , to account Magistracy a prophane Office , to refuse the offer of Greatness and Government , and to make Profession of extraordinary Humility ; This makes way for the Kingdom of Darkness by the Arts of Dissimulation and Secresie , and is so well contriv'd a Method , that it is possible for wise Men to be circumvented by it . But impudently to Vsurp a Kingdom , and marry as many Wives as his Lewdness has a mind to , can be the contrivance of none but some raw unpractis'd Devil ; or if he does understand his business , God has so bound him in Chains , that he has not the liberty to shew any more Cunning ; which is done without doubt to make us stand in awe of his Majesty , and to excite us to Repentance , before he is provok'd to let loose a more experienced Enemy , who will set upon us in a much more formidable manner . For if this whiffling Grammaticaster has been able to make such a Disturbance ; what do we think will be Issue , when Satan , of greater parts and understanding , shall pour in upon us ? I mean a Devil who understands Law and Divinity ; indeed we need not much fear tha● this Clumsie Goblin will do any great harm : I believe all the People in the Town are not pleas'd with his Diversion , but that most of them are heartily sorry for it , and with sighs and tears wait for a Deliverance from God ; as we know it happen'd some years since in the Insurrection of the Boars . And I wish with all my heart there was never a subtiller Devil in the World , than this of Munster . For if God does not withdraw the assistance of his Word , I am perswaded there are very few will give any Credit to this dull and sottish Pretender . Though when the Wrath of God is kindled , there is no Error so absurd , and ill put together , but that Satan may make it pass : As we see it has happen'd in the Religion of Mahomet , for though it 's all made up of Folly , yet when once the light of God's Word was extinguish'd , it gather'd strength , and spread it self into that Extent and Prevalency which we now now see : And the same Fate had happened to Germany , if God had not defeated the Design and Attempts of Muncer ; for Satan by the Divine Permission can blow up the least Spark into a mighty Conflagration ; neither is there any way so likely to put it out , as by the Word of God ; and since the Armour of the Enemy is all of it Incorporeal , it is to no purpose to draw up Horse and Cannon against him . But our Princes and Bishops go another way to work ; they obstruct the preaching of the Gospel , which alone is able to cure the Minds and Affections of Men , and go on rufling with Punishments and Executions , in hopes to get the Body out of the Devil's Clutches , never considering that they leave him in possession of the Heart and Soul , which is much the better part of the Man. I expect they will have the same Success in this Affair which the Jews had , who went about to destroy Christ by Punishment and Crucifixion . Now as to those things which are reported and written concerning the people of Munster , I believe there is nothing but truth in them ; and that which confirms me in this opinion , is the Book which was lately publish'd by them ; in which they give a pleasant Description of their Frensie . First , they talk very absurdly about the Doctrin of Faith ; as also concerning Christ , as if he was not the Son of Mary , according to their Style , though they grant him descended from the Line of David ; but they do not sufficiently explain the Point ; It being the Devil's method to foster a monstrous Production : This indeed he plainly intimates , that it 's impossible for the Seed of Mary , or the Flesh to redeem us ; but his argument is ill founded , for the Scripture saith , That Christ is born of the Virgin Mary , which word in all Languages relates to the Foetus , which being conceiv'd and form'd out of the flesh and blood of its Mother , is brought forth into the World. Another piece of their folly is shewn in condemning the Baptism of former Ages as a prophane Practise ; for they don't account it a Divine Institution , but only a bare Humane Ordinance . Now if every thing which comes from the Wicked , or belongs to them , is to be despis'd and rejected , I very much wonder why they do not throw away the Gold and Silver , and the other Goods which they have plunder'd from the Wicked , and make some new matter for themselves ? for Baptism as well as those is the effect of God's Power and appointment ; when a wicked Man swears , he Prophanes the Name of the true God ; but if there was no such thing as the Name of the true God for him to swear by , then he would not be guilty of any Transgression . He that Steals or Robs upon the High-way , breaks the Command of God ; but upon the supposition there was no such real Command , he is then no Sinner ; in like manner if the former Baptism be nothing at all , then those who are baptiz'd with it are not chargeable with any fault ; why therefore do they abominate this Baptism as a wicked thing , when according to their own assertion it is nothing at all ? If , as they say , the Marriages of precedent Generations , are to be esteem'd no better than Fornication and Adultery , because , according to their Cant , they were contracted by persons who wanted Faith : I desire to know , Whether they do not confess themselves to be all Sons of Whores ? Now if they are all base born , and illegitimate , why do they enjoy the Possessions of their own City , and fore-Fathers ? Indeed since they are such sort of People , it may reasonably be expected , that they should not possess any thing by right of Inheritance ; but if they would have a creditable Title , they ought to raise themselves new Fortunes in their newly invented Matrimony ; for it does not become such Saints , such religious Ones , as they are , to live upon these whorish and ill-gotten Estates , much less to take them away by force and robbery from other Men : As touching the ridiculous Kingdom which they pretend to , there are so many and such apparent Villanies in this one thing , that there needs no further enlargement upon it ; possibly what I have said already may seem superflous and unnecessary , especially since this argument has already been sufficiently managed , and explain'd by others . In the Diet at Wormes which King Ferdinand conven'd in April at the instance of the Princes , and in which he assisted by his Agents ; The Cities which had contributed no mony , made a protestation at first , that their coming thither precisely upon that day was not upon the account of the Decree which was made at Coblentz , but in Obedience to the Emperor and Ferdinand King of the Romans ; afterwards they had a great Dispute with the Princes about the Contribution . At last there was a Supply decreed for five months , at the rate of twenty thousand Crowns a month : They likewise decreed , That when the Town was taken , the innocent Crowd should be spar'd ; and that those honest Men who were either besieg'd , or had remov'd some whither else , should have their Goods restor'd to them . When this Decree had passed , the Bishop of Munster gives the Charge of his Army to Count Obestein ; but the Mony being levy'd very negligently , and almost quite too late , there was nothing considerable done ; nay the Officers themselves were more than once in great danger of their Lives by the Souldiers , who mutiny'd for want of their Pay. Now when the Town was reduc'd to that Extremity , that a great many perish'd daily with danger , many of them also deserting it , and coming out so lamentable lean and meager , that the Enemy could not choose but pity them : The Officers of the Camp gave the Townsmen to understand , that if they would deliver up their King and some few Persons more , they should have security for themselves . The Citizens though they were very desirous to comply , yet the Severity and Vigilance of their King was such , that they durst attempt nothing : For the King was obstinate to that degree , that as long as there was any thing for him , and a few others to live upon , he was resolv'd not to surrender . Therefore the Commanders write to them , and charge them not to let any Persons come out of their City for the future , no not so much as Women or Children : This was the first day of June . The day after they return an answer , In which they complain , that they were not allow'd a fair Hearing ; That they were us'd with extream Rigour , without any just Provocation on their part ; but if any one could shew they were mistaken , they would not fail to do their duty : Then they fall of explaining the Vision of Daniel concerning the fourth Beast , which was to be the cruellest of all : The conclusion of their Letter was , That , by the Grace of God , they would persevere in this Confession of Truth ; but all this stuff was dictated by their King. Now when the Town was brought to the last Extremity , two Persons made their Escape , one of them was taken by the Soldiers , the other , after he had receiv'd Security , comes to the Bishop , both of them enform him how he may make himself Master of the Town . Oberstein and the Bishop after they had heard this Report of the Deserters , and consulted upon the Point , upon the 22d of June they advise the Townsmen in a Parley to surrender themselves , and preserve the Multitude from starving : They return an answer by Rotman in their King's Presence , the Purport of which was , That they would not depart from their Resolution . Two days after , about Eleven of the Clock at Night , the Army marcheth up to the City without any noise , and by the help of the Deserters , some Souldiers , who were drawn out for this purpose , pass through the Ditch up to the Rampire , and kill the Sentinels ; those were followed by others , who finding a little Gate open , about five hundred of them , with some Officers and Colours , enter the Town . Upon this the Townsmen joyning in a Body , dispute the Entrance of the rest , and at last , with great difficulty , beat them back ; and shutting the Gate , charge those who had broken in already , and kill a great many of them ; and when they had fought very smartly for an hour or two , the Enemy who were shut in , break open the Gate which was next to them , being defended by a very slender Guard , and make way for their own Party , who came up immediately in a great Body . To whom the Citizens made some resistance at first , and fortify'd themselves in the Market-Place ; but afterwards finding they had lost a great many Men at the first Charge , and desparing of Success , they beg Pardon , and obtain it : The King and Knipperdoling were taken at the same instant , and Rotman having no hopes of coming off , to prevent falling alive into the Enemies hand , chargeth into the Body of them , and is run through . The Town being taken , the Bishop reserves half the Booty and the Ordnance for himself ; afterwards he disbands the Army , and keeps only two Companies for his Garrison . After this there was another Diet of the Empire held at Wormes upon the 17th of July , in which Ferdinand , by his Ambassadors , proposeth by way of question , Whether since the Town was reduc'd , there was any thing farther to be done towards the total Suppression of the Anabaptists : He also puts them in mind , that the Princes should solicite the Pope about the calling of a Council . They answer , That it was order'd by several Edicts already , what was proper to be done to the Anabaptists : That the Pope had more than once been importun'd by the Emperor about a Council ; and they said , That they could do nothing farther . In this Diet the Bishop of Munster desir'd that his Expences , and the loss he had been at , might be made good to him ; and complains that the mony he was to receive by agreement , was not paid . When they could make no farther Establishment , and but few of the States were present , they appoint another Diet to be held upon the first of November , in which the Accounts and Charge of the War was to be stated , and the Form of Government which Munster was to be under , setled . When the time appointed was come , the Embassador of King Ferdinand relates briefly the occasion of assembling the Diet ; namely , that , among other things , it might be debated how the City , which was lately recover'd , might continue in the ancient Religion . Afterwards the Bishops Ambassador mentioneth how expensive the War had been to him all along , what great Debts he had contracted ; how after the Town was taken , to prevent Danger and Insurrections , he was oblig'd to build two Forts there , and place Garrisons in them ; all which things he desir'd might be consider'd . To this it was answer'd , That the Bishop had taken the greatest part of the Booty , all the Ordnance and the Goods of the Citizens , all which belong'd to the State of the Empire : That it was reasonable these things should be valu'd , and compar'd with the Charges he had been at : That what was due to him after such a Computation , should be accounted for . Afterward it was decreed , That the Bishoprick of Munster should be subject to the the Empire , according to ancient custom : That the Nobility should be restor'd , and also the Citizens who had remov'd , provided they were not Anabaptists : Touching Religion , the Bishop was to proceed according to the Laws of the Empire : At the beginning of the next Spring the Princes Commissioners should go to Munster , and enquire into the behaviour and condition of the Citizens , protect the Innocent , and slight the Fortifications which the Anabaptists had rais'd : The Bishop also was to demolish those Forts he had built in the Town , and to punish the Captives , the King , Knipperdoling and Creching , according to their deserts , with the first opportunity , and not to keep them any longer . Concerning that which was decreed about Religion , the Elector of Saxony , the Lantgrave , the Duke of Wirtemburgh , and Earl of Anhalt , openly remonstrated against it ; the same Protestation was made by the Cities ; besides they were not willing the old Fortification of the Town should be raz'd ; as concerning the new ones they had nothing to object . The King and his two fellow Prisoners were carry'd up and down the Country to the Princes to shew and expose them : this gave some of the Lantgraves Preachers an opportunity of conversing with the King , with whom they dispute chiefly these following Points , viz. concerning the Kingdom of Christ , concerning Magistracy , Justification , Baptism , the Lord's Supper , the Incarnation of Christ , and Matrimony ; and here though he defended himself with obstinacy enough , yet they press'd him so hard with Testimonies of Scripture , that though he did not yield in every thing , yet they made him bend and let go his hold , insomuch that at last he gave up the greatest part of the Cause , which some think he did only to save his life . For when they came to him again , he promis'd , upon condition of being pardon'd , that he would engage to oblige the Anabaptists , who were very numerous in Holland , Brabant , England , and Friezland , to give over Preaching , and to obey the Magistrates in every thing . Afterwards these Divines argued with his Companions both by word of mouth and writing , concerning Mortification , the Baptism of Infants , Community of Goods , and the Kingdom of Christ . When they were brought to Telget , the Bishop demands of the King , by what Authority he could justifie the liberty he had taken in his Town , and with his Subjects ? To whom he replies in a question , Who gave him the Jurisdiction over the City ? When the Bishop made answer , That he was chosen into this Government by the consent of the Chapter and the People : The other replies , That he was call'd to this Office by God. Upon the 19th of Jan. they are brought back to Munster , and committed to distinct Prisons ; upon the same day likewise the Bishop came to Town , with the Archbishop of Cologn , and the Embassadors of the Duke of Cleve . The two following days were spent in pious Exhortations , to bring them off from their Error : Now the King did own his fault , and prayed to our Saviour , but the other two would not acknowledge that they had done any thing amiss , but obstinately defended their Opinions . The next day the King was brought out into a place whose situation was higher than ordinary , and tied to a Stake , there were two Executioners by him with red-hot Pincers : He was silent for the three first snatches , but afterwards he did nothing but cry out to God for Mercy ; when he had been torn in this manner above the space of an hour , he was run through the Body with a Sword , and so died : His Companions had the same punishment . When they were dead , they were each of them fasten'd to an Iron-Cage , and hung at the top of the Tower in the City ; the King hangs in the middle , and about a Man's height higher than the other two . In January this year Catherine of Spain died , who Henry King of England had divorc'd above three years since , as I observ'd before . In the Fourth Book I gave an account how Frederick Duke of Holstein was made King of Denmark by the assistance of the Lubeckers : When he was dead , there happen'd to be a very troublesome War between his Son and Successor Christian and the Lubeckers ; but by the mediation of the Elector of Saxony , of the Lantgrave , and Earnest Duke of Luenburgh , of the Towns of Bremen , Hamburgh , Magdeburgh , Brunswick , Lunenburgh , and Hildesheim ; the Quarrel was at last taken up this year in February . At that time the Duke of Savoy was engag'd in a War with Geneva , being assisted in it , or rather provoked to it , by the Bishop of that City , partly because the Reformed Religion was introduced there , partly for other reasons . Now the Citizens of Geneva were Allies of the Canton of Bern , who assisting them at last with their whole Forces , the Enemy was beaten off , and oblig'd to retreat , and the Caenton-men of Bern pursuing them as far as the Lake Leman , seiz'd upon as much of the Dukes Country as lay convenient for their Frontiers ; the same thing was done by the rest of the Switzers which joyn upon Savoy . During this Action the French King who long before intended to make War in Italy , especially after the death of Francis Sforza , whom we mention'd before , levies an Army in the beginning of the Spring , and falls upon the Duke of Savoy , who was his Uncle : He grounded his Quarrel upon his Claim to an Inheritance which he said belong'd to him , but was seiz'd on by the other . The Duke of Savoy being weaken'd before , and unable to Match so powerful an Enemy , was outed of most of his Dominions in a short time . For the King passing over the Alpes , invades Piedmont ; and , besides other Conquests , takes Turin the Capital City of that Country , and fortifies it with new Works , and a Garison ; the Command of the Army , in this Action , being given to Philip Chabot Admiral of France . The Duke of Savoy was married to Beatrix , Daughter to Emanuel late King of Portugal , and the Emperor to Isabella Sister to John who now Reigns ; and whereas formerly he had kept himself Neuter , now by seeming to incline to the Emperor's side , he provok'd the French King to break with him , who was his Nephew by his own Sister Louise . Some say Pope Clement when he was at Marseilles , of which I gave account in the last Book , gave the King this Council , That if ever he intended to recover Millain , his way was first to possess himself of Savoy and Turen : However this was , the next year the King sets a new Custom on foot , and raiseth a standing Army of Foot , to the number of about forty thousand , which being quarter'd in several Provinces , were to be kept in Discipline , and always to be ready for Service upon occasion . And as the French Kings had formerly been very considerable for their Cavalry , which they always kept in pay ; He was resolv'd to add a well-disciplined Infantry to them , that he might not always be oblig'd to hire foreign Soldiers . The King's design was to March his Army into the Neighbouring State of Millain , to recover that Dutchy which he had formerly been possess'd of for six years together , and claim'd it as the Inheritance of him and his Children , in the right of Valentina his great Grandmother , who was Daughter to Philip Visconti the last Duke of Millain of that Family . The Pedigree runs thus , The Family of the Visconties is remarkably Noble in the Dutchy , Otho is reckon'd the first of this Line , who was Archbishop of Millain , and in the Reign of Rodolph the Emperor expell'd the Turiani , who were a Noble and Illustrious Family . After his death the Command of the Town fell to Mathew his Nephew by his Brother Theobald ; The next in Succession were Galeaze , Actio , Luchino , John , Mathew the Second , Galeaze the Second , Barnabas , John Galeaze who was made first Duke of Millain by Wenceslaus the Emperor : This Galeaze had two Sons , John and Philip ( who died without lawful Issue ) and a Daughter Valentina : Francis Sforza who was a Man of a Military Profession , and base Son of James , marries the natural Daughter of Philip , and under that colour seizeth upon the Dutchy of Millain , and bars Valentina the Sister of Philip , who was married to Lewis Duke of Orleance , Brother to Charles the Sixt of France . Sforza had Issue Galeaze , Lodowick and Ascanio . Lodowick made himself Master of the Government by Violence , and had Issue Maximilian and Francis : The Duke of Orleance had Charles , Philip and John , by Valentina . Charles was the Father of Lewis Duke of Orleance , who was afterwards King of France , and the Twelfth of that Name . Philip left no Children , John Duke of Angoulesme begot Charles who was Father to King Francis , who took Maximilian Sforza Prisoner , and possess'd himself of the Dutchy of Millain : But Leo the Tenth and the Emperor beat him out , and restor'd Francis Sforza who was banish'd ; after whose death King Francis , to recover and vindicate his Right , begins a new War , because as soon as Sforza was dead , the Emperor possess'd himself of the Dutchy of Millain by the Conduct of Antonio Leva , whom he made his Lieutenant , and left him there for the Security of the Country , when he set sail for Africk , which we mention'd before . Therefore as soon as he understood the King's design , he rais'd as considerable an Army in Germany , and other places as he could , and orders it to March into Italy : And coming from Naples ▪ to Rome a few days after , he desires he might have a Consistory call'd , where in a full Assembly of Cardinals , the Pope being present , and the Embassadors of Foreign Princes , he makes a smart and violent Speech against the French King , by whose inveterate Malice and treacherous breakings of his League , he was hindred and oppos'd in his most excellent and religious Designs : The conclusion of his Harangue was , that he was ready to fight him in a Duel , being desirous that the War might rather be ended with the private inconvenience of that King or himself , than continued to Plague the whole World. Before he left Naples the Venetians made a League with him against the Turk , which they were the more inclinable to do , because they hoped he would resign the Dutchy of Millain to some Person or other : For the rest of the Princes of Italy , and especially themselves were unwilling , that the French or the Emperor should be enrich'd with so large a Principality . For this reason of late years they had often combin'd together sometimes against the French King , and sometimes against the Emperor , that Francis Sforza might be restor'd , because they apprehended less danger from him . For the motive , why Pope Clement and the Venetians ten years before entred into a League against the Emperor , was , because upon the Expulsion of Sforza they suspected he would challenge the whole State of Millain for himself ; which they conceiv'd would be very prejudicial to their Interest , and about seven years before when he restor'd Sforza at Bologna , at the Intercession of Clement , he gained wonderfully upon the Affections of Italy . The Emperor also at Naples married his natural Daughter to Alexander de Medice , whom he had made Duke of Florence , as was related in the Seventh Book . This Alexander was the natural Son of Laurence de Medices , whose Father was Peter , whom in the former Book was mention'd to have been drown'd at the mouth of the River Garigliano . In the former Book I gave an account why Vergerius was sent into Germany . Now when the Emperor was come to Naples , the Pope recalls him , upon which he returns to Rome with all speed , and makes a Report of his Embassy , viz. That the Protestants demanded a free and Christian Council , and that in a convenient place within the Territories of the Empire , which the Emperor had promis'd they should have . Concerning Luther and his Party , there was no hopes of doing any good upon them , but by suppressing them : To that motion relating to the King of England , the Protestants would by no means agree ; and the rest of the Princes were very cold : Indeed George Duke of Saxony did say , That their greatest danger was from the Protestants , which was no ways to be avoided , unless the Emperor and Pope joyn'd in a War against them as soon as was possible . When the Pope understood this , he dispatcheth away Vergerius for Naples with all speed , that he might relate these things to the Emperor , especially that about making War upon the Lutherans . When the Emperor came to Rome , which was in the Month of April , as was observ'd before , he very much insisted upon the intimation of the Council , and desir'd he might carry away a Bull with him to that purpose : The Pope told him , That he was not against a Council , but then he would have the choice of some Town in Italy , and prescribe those Conditions which were necessary for the Roman-Church . The Emperor reply'd , That provided he would hold a Council , he should not value any other Dispute , for he would oblige the greatest part of Germany to comply with him in the rest . The Pope therefore chooses nine out of the Consistory to draw up the Bull. Who were Campegio , Cesio , Simoneta , Ginuccio , Contareni , and Pool , Cardinals . The Archbishop of Brundisi , the Bishop of Rheggio , and Vergerius , just then made Bishop of Modrusch , and not long after of Capo d'Istria . All these Persons draw up a Form for the intimating the Council , first in the Popes presence , afterwards by themselves , as will be observ'd afterwards . I have already made mention of the English Embassadors , with whom there was a Treaty on foot at Smalcalde upon these following Conditions , That the King should propagate the Doctrin of the Gospel in its Purity , as it was propos'd at Ausburgh , and afterwards explain'd , and joyn with them in the defence of it , in a lawful Council , if any such was call'd : That neither Party should allow of the Intimation , or place of the Council , but by common consent . However if it appear'd by good and unquestionable Reasons , that there would be such a Council held , as Paul Peter Vergerius had offer'd to demonstrate , then it should not be refus'd : But if the Pope notwithstanding would go on in his old way , then his design should be oppos'd and remonstrated against by a publick Protestation . As his Majesty had united himself to them in Doctrin , so he should be desirous to come into their League , and be stiled the Patron and Defender of it : That the common opinion of the Pope's Supremacy should be for ever disown'd . If there was War made upon either of them upon the score of Religion , or for any other reason , then the Aggressor was to have no assistance : The King should pay an hundred thousand Crowns towards the defence of the League ; the moyety of which Sum the Confederates may lay out whenever their occasions shall require it , but shall be oblig'd to defray the rest of the Charge out of their own Contributions . And if the War happens to be of any long continuance , and the Forces of the Enemy make it necessary , the King shall assist them with two hundred thousand Crowns ; since when things come to that extremity , they have oblig'd themselves , not only to spend their Fortunes , but their Lives too . This latter sum should be manag'd the same way with the former , and not be turn'd to any other use than their own Defence ; and when the War was ended the remainder should be return'd : The Embassadors should write the King their Master an account of these Articles , and when they understood his Resolution , they should acquaint the Elector of Saxony and the Lantgrave with it ; to the end , that afterwards an Embassy , in the Name of all the Confederates , might be sent to him : As soon as the Embassadors had sent away these Proposals to the King , they remove to Wittemburgh , where they spent the rest of the Winter , during which time they argu'd with the Town-Divines concerning the Doctrins then controverted : The main of their Disputation was about the Celibacy of the Clergy , the Lord's Supper , the Popish-Mass , and the Vows of the Religious ; particularly they desir'd the Divines would give their Approbation of the King's Divorce ; but they answer'd , That the Scripture would not allow them to do this , when the other offer'd several Arguments to perswade them ; particularly that Pope Clement had been of different Opinions in this matter , and had declar'd his Sentiments in a private Conference with the French King : The Divines reply'd , That if the case stood thus , the King had great cause to do what he did ; but when they were urg'd to say he had most just cause , they refus'd it . As soon as the Embassadors had receiv'd the King's Letters out of England , in which he explain'd his mind upon the Point ; they acquaint the Elector with it . And upon the 12th day of March at Wittemburgh , whither the Duke was then come , they enlarge themselves very much upon the King 's good Inclinations to the Cause , and that he was satisfi'd with most of the Articles , if some few things were amended in them ; and notwithstanding all things were quiet in England , and the King had no reason to fear any Person , for if there were formerly any grounds for such apprehensions , they were now remov'd by the death of his Wife which was divorc'd ; yet to recover , and settle the true Doctrin , if the Alliance went on , he was not unwilling to furnish them with that Sum of Mony which they desir'd , and intended to discourse this Point farther by word of mouth with their Embassadors : As for the Honour which they offer'd him , of being Defender and Patron of their League ; he acknowledg'd their kindness , and return'd them many thanks for it ; and though he was sensible what an invidious and disobliging Title this was , yet for the sake of the Common Good he would not decline it , provided the first and the second Article were accommodated . For unless there was an agreement in Doctrin between them , he was of opinion , that this Undertaking would not be consistent with his Honour : That he was extreamly desirous that the Learned of his own , and their Dominions , might be brought to a Uniformity of Opinion : And since he saw this could not be done unless some Points of Doctrin in their Confession and Apology were first qualifi'd in a private Conference , therefore he earnestly desir'd they would send their Embassadors to him , and , among the rest , some one eminently Learned , with power to debate and determine the whole Doctrin and Ceremonies . And in regard he has been so liberal in his concessions , he desires by way of return ; First , If any one makes War upon him , that they would supply him for four Months , either with five hundred Horse , or ten Ships well equipped . Secondly , That they would procure him at his own charge two thousand Horse , and five thousand Foot. Lastly , That they themselves would publickly approve the Opinion of the Divines of Wittemburgh concerning the Divorce , and defend it in the Council which was to be call'd . The Elector of Saxony answer'd , That this Affair concern'd all the Allies , and therefore he must consult them ; soon after they all agree to meet at Frankford upon the twenty fourth of April , both about this and other business . When they came thither they answer'd the Embassadors , that notwithstanding some were just then receiv'd into the League , and others upon the account of their distance from home , had no power to determine , because they could not report the matter to their Principals ; yet they would take care that the Embassy to the King should be setled and regulated in this Meeting ; and that those who were not empowred to conclude any thing now , should declare their mind to the Elector of Saxony and the Lantgrave within a Month ; which should be immediately communicated to their Excellencies , at what place they should please to appoint ; neither did they question but that this part of their Allies would approve the Embassy , and be willing to be concluded by the Majority . Afterwards they drew up the Commission of their Embassadors who were to go for England ; in which , among other things , it was provided , that when they were arriv'd , and came to Treat about the League , they should in every point they agreed to , expresly except the Empire and Emperor , to whom they were bound to be subject both by their Oaths and Allegiance . James Sturmius was design'd to represent the Cities in this Embassy : The Divines were Melancthon , Bucer , and George Draco . At this Meeting there were admitted into the League Vlrick Duke of Wirtemburgh , Bernin and Philip his Brother , Dukes of Pomeren , George and Joachim his Brother , Earls of Anhalt ; as also Ausburgh , Frank furt , Campodune , Hamburgh , and Hannover . Other things were likewise debated relating to the League , the method of their defence , and the proceedings of the Imperial Chamber . They also decreed to send some Persons to wait upon the Emperor , with an Answer in writing to his Letter , which was dated at Naples , which I mention'd in the former Book . I have frequently related already how violently averse George Duke of Saxony was to Luther's Doctrin . Now this being the occasion of a great many Disputes between him and his Uncle the Elector of Saxony , the Father of this present Elector ; at last the matter was thus compromis'd , That there should be no misunderstanding between them upon the account of Religion , but that they should proceed in that Affait in such a manner as they thought was accountable before God Almighty ; and that their Vassals , who held of either or both Princes , should enjoy their Property as formerly , notwithstanding any difference of Religion . For we are to observe , that both these Princes have their Territories intermix'd ; which was so contriv'd on purpose by their Ancestors , that they might be the better dispos'd to live peaceably together ; in regard neither of them could make War upon the other without prejudice to his own Country and Subjects . But the Duke not minding this Agreement , depriv'd some Ecclesiasticks , belonging to the Elector's Jurisdiction , of the Revenue of their Lands which they were possess'd of in his Country , because they had turn'd Lutherans . And for the same reason disseiz'd those who held both of his Consin and himself of their Estates , contrary to all former Usage and Custom . After the Electors death , John Frederick his Son wrote to him , and put him in mind of his Agreement ; but he return'd him a disobliging Answer , and besides other Objections , reflected severely upon him for his falling off from the Church , the Pope , and the Emperor . Now after the Treaty which was set on Foot this year to take up the Quarrel , prov'd ineffectual , as several had done before . The Elector lays the whole matter before his Allies in the Assembly , and in case the Duke and his Adherents should offer him any Violence , he desires they would assist him with their Advice and Fortunes ; afterwards upon the Tenth of May the Convention was dismiss'd . In the beginning of June , Anne of Bullein by whom the King of England had one Daughter Elizabeth , was beheaded , being condemn'd of Adultery and Incest : This accident broke off the Embassy which was design'd for England . After the War was grown hot between the Emperor and the French King , Pope Paul the Third publish'd a Bull of the following Contents ; From the time that God had pleas'd to promote him to the Honour of his present Station ; he desir'd nothing more earnestly than that by his own Vigilance , and the assistance of the Holy Spirit , the Church which was committed to his Care , might be purg'd from those Heresies and Errors which some while since have sprung up and spread themselves in it ; and also by a Reformation in Manners and Discipline , it might recover its former Condition : For now to his great grief it was miserably rent in pieces by Civil Wars , and the Artifices of wicked Men ; and being very solicitous how to find out a Remedy for this great Evil , he could think of no other way more commodious than that which had been always us'd by the Church in such cases , that is , a general Council ; this was the method which he always formerly approv'd , and since he was rais'd to his present Dignity , he still continued of the same mind , with which he had by Letters acquainted the Emperor and other Princes several times ; and now at last had fully resolv'd upon this Expedient , hoping it would prove effectual not only to clear the Lord's Field of Heresies , but also to remove the Misunderstandings of Princes , and settle a lasting Peace among them , that so being at leisure to fight the common Enemy of our Faith , Christendom might recover its own ; those who were taken Captives might be releas'd from a miserable Slavery , Infidels converted to our Religion , and all People brought within the Pale of the Church : For these Considerations , by vertue of the Power he was entrusted with , and by the consent of his Brethren the Cardinals , he does intimate a general Council of all Christendom to be held upon 23d day of May next ensuing , at Mantua , a rich and commodious place , that all Persons repairing thither against that time , the Council may be open'd . Therefore he commands all Bishops and Prelates of what place soever , under the Penalties decreed by the Canon , to be present there at the time appointed . As for the Emperor and other Kings and Princes , who either by right or custom have the Priviledge of being present at Councils ; he does both advertize and conjure them by Christ , that for the sake of the common Interest they would be there themselves ; or if their affairs would not give them leave , to send an honourable Embassy thither with large Commissions ; and in as much as all Orders and Degrees are concern'd in their being present , he hopes that the Emperor and the French King especially will not absent themselves : As touching the Emperor he had sufficiently express'd his religious forwardness already , and several times solicited Clement the Seventh about a Council , both in his own name , and in the name of his Brother Ferdinand , and of the Princes of the Empire . But this Design being interrupted by Wars , and other accidents intervening , especially by the death of Clement himself , he at the very beginning of his Popedom , had acquainted the Emperor with his Intentions , to whom they were very acceptable : He had also written to the French King , who return'd him a friendly and obliging Answer , having before sent a very religious Letter to Clement and the Conclave of Cardinals , in which he declar'd what his Inclinations and Opinion was in this matter : However if they could not come themselves , he desires that they would command those of their own Subjects who might be present , to repair thither ; or if for good reasons they were oblig'd to absent themselves ( the sufficiency of which excuses ought to be made apparent ) then they were to depute Proxies , who were to stay at Mantua till the whole Debate was ended ; to the end that by the Decrees made in that Assembly , the Church might be reform'd , and recover her ancient Splendor , Heresies wholly extirpated , and a War made upon the Enemies of our Religion . And because some Persons are concern'd in this writing , to whom it cannot be publish'd without danger , therefore that none may pretend ignorance , he hath thought fit to have it openly recited in the Church of St. Peter and the Lateran , and afterwards to be affixed to such places in the Town as are proper and usual upon such occasions . This Bull was subscrib'd by six and twenty Cardinals . Upon the 7th of June , Ferdinand King of the Romans sends James Sturcell a Laywer from Inspruck upon an Embassy to the Switzers . I understand , says , he , the French King has solicited you for Supplies , but obtain'd nothing ; which I was extreamly glad to hear , and have acquainted the Emperor with it ; indeed it was very reasonable he should be so serv'd , for the Emperor gave no manner of occasion to this War ; and was fully resolv'd to fight the Barbarians and Enemies of our Religion this Summer : But the French King immediately upon the death of Francis Sforza Duke of Millain ( though he has no right to that Principality , though he had agreed the whole matter some few years since , ) begun to project a War , and broke his Articles , demanding the Restitution of the Dutchy , and threatning if he had not satisfaction ; and at the same time hiring Forces from several places , passeth over the Alpes , and invades the Duke of Savoy , a Prince of the Empire ; that so by conquering that Province , he might make his way for farther Victory ; which proceedings forc'd the Emperor to raise an Army for the defence of that Country . And though he was very desirous of Peace , not only at first , but after he had been at great Charges in fortifying and defending his own Dominions , not refusing to deliver up the Dutchy to the other , upon certain Conditions , as appears by his late Declaration made at Rome before the Pope and Conclave of Cardinals , and several Ambassadors of Princes ; yet the French King rejecting all these Proposals , persisted in his former Resolution . And now I understand he is perpetually soliciting you for Supplies , pretending you ought to assist him , by vertue of a League made between you , in regard the Emperor sets upon him in his own Country , and pursues him in his retreat : But the case in clearly misrepresented , for it is He , not the Emperor , who began this War , and forc'd his Imperial Majesty to take up Arms against his Will. And though now he chooses rather to fall back than stand the Charge of the Emperors Army , though the Emperor presseth upon him as he retreats ; yet the Emperor cannot be said to begin the War upon this account , for by pursuing the Enemy he does nothing but what is justifiable and prudent , that he may receive satisfaction for the damage he hath sustain'd , and restore a general Peace to Christendom : And therefore the reason drawn from the Alliance with which the French King flourishes so much , ought not to be insisted on . Now this being the true state of the matter , and since he has broken his Faith , and begun the War again himself , I desire you would not suffer any Forces to be sent to him , which will be very acceptable to the Emperor and my self , and will very much import the Peace and Security of your State. In the mean time the Protestants sent Embassadors into Italy to the Emperor , who complain'd of the Mal-administration of Justice in the Chamber of Spire , and excus'd their seising upon the Goods of the Ecclesiasticks , which the Emperor had before expostulated with them in a Letter . But before the Embassadors came thither , the Emperor had dispatch'd Letters to the Protestants from Savigliano upon the seventh of July , viz. Notwithstanding he had often told them both by Writing , and by his Embassadors , that his Inclinations were wholly bent to settle the Peace of Germany , that all Differences , especially those of Religion , might be amicably accommodated , and that no Man might have any disturbance upon that account ; notwithstanding he had hitherto actually perform'd what he had written ; yet because the French King whose unjust Designs he was forc'd to oppose with an Army , had falsely suggested to them as if he would break the Peace at the first convenient opportunity . Therefore he was willing to write to them , and to caution them again not to give any credit to such a Report ; but to assure themselves , that he would always stand to his Articles , and not make War upon any Persons upon the score of Religion , nor raise any Commotions in Germany . As for this present preparation for War , it is only design'd for the maintaining his just Right and Authority ; therefore he desires them that they would rest satisfi'd , and not grow apprehensive and suspicious upon any Disturbance that may happen : Such management as this will both be very acceptable to him , and beneficial to themselves . And now the Emperor having gather'd his Forces , passeth through the midst of Italy , and Invades Provence with a powerful Army . The King encamped at Avignion , between the Rivers Rhone and la Durance , and by wasting that part of the Country which he saw the Emperor would make his descent into , and afterwards declining a battle , he reduc'd him to great streights : For a scarcity of all sorts of Provisions happening in the Emperor's Camp , after he had lost Antonio Leva , and a great many thousands of his Souldiers were destroy'd by Famine and contagious Diseases , he was oblig'd to dismiss the remainder of his Forces , and return to Genoa . Another Army of his was employ'd the same Summer in the Country of Vermandois , and besieg'd Perone , Henry Nassaw being the General ; but he was forc'd to retire without Success , much about the same time that the Emperor left Provence ; the News of both which accidents being brought to Paris the same day , occasion'd great rejoycing in that City . For they were in a great Consternation , and the People were harangued with bitter Invectives against the Emperor . The King's Lieutenants in the mean time giving order to fortifie the Town with Ramparts and Ditches , and to Garrison all the Gates . William of Furstenburgh a German served the French King in this War , about the beginning of which Francis the French King's eldest Son died , being eighteen years of Age : The report was that he was poison'd , and one Sebastian Montecuculi an Italian being suspected , and put to the question , was quarter'd with Horses at Lyons . And the King writing afterwards to the Princes of Germany , among other things , complain'd severely of this matter , laying all the Scandal and Infamy of the Fact upon Antonio Leva and Ferrand Gonzaga the Emperor's Servants . At this time Herman Archbishop of Cologne , who had long since projected a Reformation of the Church , held a Provincial Council at the desire of his People ; and , according to custom , summon'd all the Bishops belonging to his Jurisdiction thither , viz. The Bishops of Leige , Vtretch , Munster , Osnaburgh , and Minden . This Council made several Canons concerning Doctrin and Ceremonies , which were afterwards compil'd into a Book by John Gropper , Professor of the Canon-Law , in which almost all the Popish Tenents are palliated and coloured with new Interpretations : But this Book , when it was publish'd , did not give satisfaction , and some few years after the Archbishop himself was not pleas'd with it , as I shall shew hereafter . This year in July Erasmus of Rotterdam died , being about seventy years of age ; he was buried at Basil , whither he return'd from Friburgh . How great a Person he was , what a Master of Stile , and how much all learned Men are oblig'd to him , his Works sufficiently testifie . About this time there was a great Insurrection in England ; occasion'd by the rejecting the Popes Supremacy , declaring the Lady Mary , who was generally belov'd , illegitimate , and punishing some Persons for not obeying the King's Injunctions . Now this Rebellion encreas'd so fast in a short time , that the King thought it proper to draw his Forces together and March against them . And when they were encamp'd near each other , they came to a Parley , where after some of the Rebels were mollified , and had satisfaction given them , the rest of the Rabble laid down their Arms and went off . Most of the Authors of this Disturbance were executed after the heat of it was once over . That Letter which I mention'd the Emperor to have wrote in July , was answer'd by the Protestants upon the 9th of September . In which they acquaint him , that his writing so courteously and frankly was matter of great pleasure and satisfaction to them : For notwithstanding they did believe he would make good his Promises , yet both because they had heard several Reports of his being displeas'd , and because the Imperial-Chamber , and other Courts of Justice , had practis'd many ways against them , without any regard to the Peace , they had some reason to be a little doubtful and solicitous ; but now since he had declar'd his Mind in such an open obliging manner , they did not in the least question but that he would perform every thing to the full , and take away all occasions of Calumny from ill dispos'd minds , which they for their parts should likewise endeavour to do ; and not give any farther credit to those who went about to possess them with other thoughts of his Majesty ; and in all other things they would take care to do that which became their Duty . And notwithstanding the News of the Council which the Pope has summon'd to Mantua upon the 23th of May following , is publickly known , and call'd at his Majesties Solicitation , as the Bull intimates , which is so obcurely drawn , that they cannot collect what the Conditions or Form of the Council will be ; yet since they have always earnestly desir'd there might be a free and religious Council conven'd in Germany ; since this Request of theirs was made a Decree , both in the Imperial Diets , and at the Pacification at Nuremburgh ; and since they had expresly and largely insisted upon this Point before his Majesty's and Pope Clement's Embassadors about three years agon , they were entirely confident , that he would manage this Affair in a legal unexceptionable way . This month the Pope publish'd another Bull , in which he professeth , that in the mean time while the Council was convening , it was his intention to reform the holy City of Rome , the Head of all the Christian World , and the Mistress of Doctrin , Manners and Discipline ; that he would make a clear riddance of all her Vices and Uncleanliness ; that his own House being first put into order , he might the more easily cleanse the rest . Now the weakness of Humane Nature being such , that it was impossible for him to dispatch this Affair wholly by himself , and at the same time to manage other Concerns relating to the Commonwealth of Christendom ; therefore he had chosen a certain number of Cardinals whom God Almighty had made his Assistants and Coparteners in the Offices and Care of his Station , to perform this necessary and profitable Work , viz. the Cardinals of Ostia , St. Severino , Ginuccio , Simoneta , together with the Bishop of Cassano , Nusco and Aix : To these Commissioners all Persons are commanded to be Obedient under severe Penalties . In October the Emperor set Sail from Genoa , and return'd into Spain . And soon after the French King came to Paris , and upon the first of January married his eldest Daughter Magdalene to James the First King of Scotland , who came into France the last Autumn : Much about the same time Laurence de Medices treacherously murther'd Alexander de Medices Duke of Florence , his Kinsman and near Relation , after he had drawn him into his House in the night , under pretence that he would help him to the enjoyment of a Noble Matron , and Neighbour of his , who was the most remarkable Lady of the whole Town for the reputation of her Beauty and Chastity . After he was taken off , the Government fell into the hands of Cosmus de Medices , who afterwards , with the Emperor's leave , married Eleonora Daughter of Peter of Toledo , Vice-Roy of Naples . Upon the sixth of January the French King came into the Court where the Parliament of Paris was held , which he us'd to do but seldom , and in a very full Assembly made a very sharp Complaint of the Emperor , and gave his Reasons , why the Provinces of Flanders and Artois , which the Emperor and his Ancestors held as Homagers under the French Kings , ought to be recover'd to the Crown of France . The Speech was made by Capel the King's Advocate , who called him Charles of Austria instead of Emperor . In the mean time the Cantons of Zurick , Bern , Basil , and the Strasburgers Intercede with the French King for those who were Imprison'd for their Religion , and desir'd him , that he would recall those whom he had banish'd . Now the King had given those who were in Exile leave to return , and those in Prison their Liberty , with this Proviso , That they would abjure the Crimes charged upon them before the Bishops or their Vicars ; and give Security for their Behaviour for the future . But this Condition the Switzers Ambassadors desired might be wholly remitted ; something of the rigour of which was relax'd at their instance , however the King did not give them satisfaction in the answer which he sent them Feb. 24. by Anne Momorency Lord High Steward of his Houshold ; whom they suspected to have perswaded the King to be less king in this Point than otherwise he would have been : The Embassadors made their Interest by the Queen of Navar , who was the King's Sister , a most incomparable Lady , and very well affected to the true Religion . In the mean time the King was making his Levies , and in the beginning of March leads his Army into Artois , and besiegeth the Town and Castle of Hesdin which was very well fortifi'd ; and within a month it was surrendred to him . About this time Reginald Poole an Englishman , lately made a Cardinal , and of a very Noble Family , was sent from the Pope to the King in Quality of Nuncio . The occasion of his coming was suppos'd to be the forming of some new Design against the King of England . When the King of Scotland married the French King's Daughter , the Pope sent him a fine Sword of great value , and tried to whet him up against the King of England . Now the Popes have a custom upon Christmas-Eve , to Consecrate ( as they call it ) a great many things , with a certain Form of Ceremonies , and amongst the rest a Sword , which as a mark of Friendship and Respect , they either deliver themselves , or send to any Person they have a mind to ▪ Sixtus quartus is said to be the beginner of this Custom , as their Book of Ceremonies hath it . Afterwards Poole wrote a Book , which he call'd A Defence of Ecclesiastical Vnity . He addresseth himself in it to King Henry , and reprimands him very sharply for making himself Head of the Church : For that Office ( he told him ) belonged to none but the Pope of Rome , who is the Vicar of Christ , and the Successor of Peter ; whom Christ constituted Prince of the Apostles . For it was he alone who answered , That Christ was the Son of God. Upon this Apostle , as upon a Rock , Christ builded his Church : It was for his Faith that Christ prayed , That when he was converted , he would also convert his Brethren : He said that St. John was always obedient to St. Peter after the death of Christ ; and when they both ran to the Sepulcher he would not go in first , but gave the precedency to the other : To him Christ gave the Charge of feeding his Sheep in a more especial manner ; besides , when the Net was full of Fishes , and a great many of them could not stir it , Peter alone drew it a shore . Then he proceeds to the business of the Divorce , where he tells the King , That it was not the terrors of Conscience and the dread of the Divine Displeasure , as he pretended ; but Lust and an ungovernable Appetite , which made him part with his Wife Catherine , whom his Brother Arthur , an infirm Youth of fourteen years of age , had left a Virgin : That it was not lawful for him to marry Anne Bullein , whose Sister he had kept as his Miss before : That Catherine was a Maid , himself had confess'd to several Persons , particularly to the Emperor . But he falls violently upon him for writing to so many Universities for their Opinion concerning his first Marriage , and for being pleas'd with the sense of his former uncleanness , when some told him , That Match was Incestuous : That it was a most scandalous thing for him to prefer the Daughter of a Strumpet before a most excellent young Lady lawfully begotten . Then he goes on to the Execution of the Bishop of Rochester and Sir Thomas Moore , where he enlargeth himself , and declaims very tragically against the cruelty of it . From whence he proceeds to tell the King how he had oppress'd and impoverish'd all degrees of Men , and made a most flourishing Kingdom miserable , and what danger he was in from the Emperor for divorcing his Aunt , and subverting Religion ; and what little reason he had to expect any Foreign or Domestick Assistance , who had behav'd himself so ill towards the Commonwealth : Then he applies himself to the Emperor , and makes use of a great many words to provoke him to revenge such a notorious Affront put upon his Family , and saith , That the Seeds of Turcism are scatter'd about England and Germany , meaning the Antipapal Doctrin . At last after he had charg'd his Prince with a great many Crimes , and almost call'd him all to naught , he exhorts him to repent ; and tells him , There was no other remedy to be had , but by returning to the bosom of the Church , which he had formerly defended in print , and therein given a most admirable example . This Book was publish'd without any date at Rome , and lay conceal'd a long time ; at last a great many years after , one or two in Germany got it . The occasion of his writing he saith was , because the King formerly desir'd it . And though a great many learned Men in England who had done the same thing , had lost ther Lives ; yet he was so much oblig'd by his Highness , that he could not perswade himself to dissemble his thoughts ; for both his temper and way of living had made him very averse to that Vice , and therefore what he had said ought not to be attributed to passion or ill will ; on the contrary , since he endeavour'd to bring him into his way again , and to rescue him from those Flatterers who had run him upon such gross Mistakes , he thought he did him very great service . Now King Henry had taken care to breed this Gentleman to Learning , and had been kind to him in many respects : But when that alteration , which I mention'd , happen'd in England , and was disapprov'd by Pool , Paul the Third , by the advice and recommendation of Contareni , makes him a Cardinal , and invited him to Rome . Those who were intimately acquainted with him say , That he understood the reformed Religion very well ; and imagine that the reason of his writing against King Henry was , to avoid the suspicion of Lutheranism . They say he printed his Book at Rome at his own Charge , and ordering all the Copies to be brought to him , gave them out only to the Pope and Cardinals , and to his special Friends ; for he was willing to stand fair in their Opinion , and was likewise afraid , it 's probable , of falling under the Censure of those who had several times heard him discourse very differently upon that Subject . THE HISTORY OF THE Reformation of the Church . BOOK XI . The CONTENTS . The Protestants send their Embassadors to the Emperor , with whom they were principally to insist upon three things : Eldo the Emperor's Embassador gives them a large Answer at Smalcalde ; To which all the Confederates reply , and particularly they reflect smartly upon the Council they were invited to : Eldo rejoyns upon them ex tempore . In the mean time the Pope dispatcheth away the Bishop of Aix into Germany . The Prosestants give their Reasons why they refuse the Council , and write to the French King about it . The Queen of Scotland dies . The King of England and his Nobility publish a Manifesto against the Council which the Pope had call'd . The Town and Castle of St. Paul in Artois is taken . Terouenna is besisg'd by the Imperialists , but without Success . IN the Ninth Book I had occasion to mention the Ausburghers : Now when these Men had made an Alteration in Religion , and the Ecclesiasticks , most of which were descended of good Families , leaving the Town in a disgust upon this account ; The Senate address'd themselves to the Emperor , to King Ferdinand , and to all the States of the Empire , and acquaint them with the Reasons of their proceedings in writing , in which they let them understand , how kindly they had us'd these Gentlemen , how many things they had born from them ; and on the contrary , how provokingly they had behav'd themselves , attempting several times to raise an Insurrection in the Town . Not long after Christopher their Bishop publisheth an Answer to this Book , in the name of himself and his Party ; and after a great many Complaints , he desires the Emperor and the Princes , in regard the danger toucheth them no less than himself , to make some Provision for the common Safety . In the last Book I mention'd the Protestants Embassy to the Emperor in Italy ; The Persons sent were Joachim , Papenheim , Lewis , Bambach , and Claudius Peutinger a Lawyer ; They had three things in their Commission , in which they were more especially to concern themselves . To confute the Report which was spread , as if they were entring into an Alliance with the Kings of England and France : That the Emperor would Check the Proceedings of the Chamber of Spire : And that those who were admitted into the League after the Pacification at Nuremburgh , might enjoy the benefit of that Treaty . The Emperor admitted them to Audience , but being busied in Military affairs , he told them he would send an Embassador into Germany with his Answer . Therefore when he was about to return into Spain by the way of Genoa , he sent Mathias Eldo his Vice-Chancellor into Germany . When the Protestants understood this by their Embassadors at their return , they appoint the Seventh of February for a general Meeting at Smalcalde ; and because the time for the Council drew near , and being well assur'd that the Emperor's Embassador would speak to that Point , they thought it convenient to take some of the most considerable Divines along with them . Therefore at the day prefix'd Luther , Melancthon , Osiander , Bucer , and several others , came thither , besides the Princes of the Empire and Ambassadors of the Cities . In January Eldo parts from Ferdinand King of the Romans at Vienna , and being acquainted upon his Journey by the Elector of Saxony and the Lantgrave that they were conven'd , he comes on to Smalcalde , and upon the 15th of February makes a Speech when the Convention was full : In which he tells them , That the Emperor enjoyn'd him to open his Commission only to the Elector of Saxony and the Lantgrave ; but since it was their opinion , that their Confederates should be acquainted with it also , he would comply with them in this Point . For his part he did not know all the Agents of the Confederates , therefore if any of them who were present , were unconcern'd in this Answer of the Emperors , he would not have them imagine that any thing was already concluded with their Principals , especially those of Ausburgh , who both in Spain and Italy have often privately made their Application to the Emperor about Religion , which they also did lately at Genoa by an Agent , who was told by the Emperor that he would send them an Answer into Germany by one of his Ministers ; but they would not stay for his coming , but have made an alteration in Religion without him , which can be construed no less than mockery and contempt of the Emperor . Therefore when he came to Ausburgh he was oblig'd to alter his measures , and not to treat with them upon any Point , but to write an impartial account of the whole affair to the the Emperor . When he had said this , he produceth his Credentials , and greeting them in the name of the Emperor , continues his Harangue . And tells them , That it was matter of great satisfaction to the Emperor , to hear that they had taken so much care to purge themselves from all suspicions of making an Alliance with England or France ; That he did not question the sincerity of their Apology , and applauded them for their Vertue and Loyalty , in being so wisely cautious as not to be impos'd upon by the insinuations and insidious pretences of the French. Then he goes on to speak concerning the War of Savoy and the French King , where he is very copious , saying , That this Prince did not only hinder the Emperor from fighting the Turk with his whole Forces , but likewise held Correspondence with him , and instigated this common Enemy to invade Christendom : That it was his constant business to create Misunderstandings among the Germans , and to heighten their discontents into a Civil War , and at this time he is doing his best to perswade them that the Emperor will not perform his Engagements , but he desires they would give no credit to such designing Reports ; for his Imperial Majesty was a Person of that Honour and Integrity , that they need not fear he would recede from his Articles in any point , especially since he had given them several Instances already of his punctual Performance : As touching the Proceedings of the Chamber of Spire , the Emperor had ordered , That no Causes relating to Religion should be tried there ; when the Judges had receiv'd this Order , they wrote back to the Emperor , that there were frequent Disputes concerning the nature of the Causes , whether they belong'd to Religion or not ; upon which the Emperor commanded them to try all those Causes which they believ'd foreign to Religion without any regard to the Perswasion of the Parties ; for he was very sorry the course of Justice should be stopp'd , and how difficult a matter it was to settle this Point , appears sufficiently at the Pacification at Nuremburgh . Now since that time a great many Causes have been brought before the Chamber , and when the Judges would have proceeded to a determination , they ( the Protestants ) demurr'd to their Jurisdiction , and gave them unbecoming Language , of which Complaints have been made to the Emperor by the respective Plaintiffs , who alledge , That they are barr'd from recovering their Right by Law ; which Carriage the Emperor was very much troubl'd to hear , especially since most of the Judges were chosen out of the Provinces of the Empire , and can very rarely be suspected of Partiality ; besides the Emperor himself , after a full Examination of the Case , does believe that several Causes which they tell him belong to Religion , ought not to be referr'd to that Head ; but his Opinion is , when any Controversie ariseth concerning the nature and ranging of the Cause , that this Point ought not be decided by the Parties , but by the Judges : For their parts they ought to be satisfi'd if the Chamber does not intermeddle in the Causes of Religion . And if the Judges do any thing contrary to the Emperor's Edicts , they shall certainly hear of it , and be punish'd according to the Law made at Ratisbone for that purpose . But then on the other side , the Emperor thought fit to give them warning against being influenced by any private Male-contents , and not to do any thing rashly , nor prescribe to the Chamber ; such Practices as these would be unlawful and turbulent , throw a particular Contempt upon the Emperor's Authority , and would tend likewise to the dishonour of the Judges , some of which are descended of Noble Families , and others are considerable for their Probity and Learning ; therefore he desires they would not obstruct the Proceedings of Justice . As concerning their third Request , That those who were not comprehended in the Treaty at Nuremburgh might enjoy the benefit of that Pacification ; the Emperor was so much employ'd about giving Directions for the War , when their Embassadors came to his Camp , that he had no leizure to examine that matter ; who though he understood that there was a change of Religion introduc'd in some places , yet he heard nothing of any new Admissions into the League : But if the meaning of their Request be this , That it may be lawful for all other People of the Empire , who are under quite different promises already , who have approv'd the Decrees of the Diets , and oblig'd themselves to stand by the old Religion ; to recede from their Solemn Promises and Engagements , revolt from the ancient Religion , and set up a new one at their Pleasure , and to this purpose make an Alliance with the Confederates ; such a Liberty as this was both out of the Emperors Power , and very much against his Conscience to grant , as his Majesty had commanded him to acquaint them ; and if the Emperor should grant this thing , or if the States of the Empire should do it of their own accord , and his Majesty afterwards confirm it , how ill this would agree with the Pacification at Nuremburgh , it 's obvious for them to understand . For if every one may go back from his promise , and follow whatever Religion he hath a mind to ; what can be expected less than that the Peace must be broken , the securing of which was the principal Aim of the Treaty at Nuremburgh ? Therefore the Emperor as soon as he was better acquainted with the Intentions of the rest of the States , would do that which he conceiv'd reasonable : In the mean time he desires , that they would keep the Truce themselves , and take care that it might not be broken by others ; which he was confident they would not fail to perform , especially now the Council drew near , in which it was to be hoped all sorts of Controversies would be ended . Now they themselves had written to the Emperor concerning a Council , which was the fourth Head of his Instructions he was to acquaint them with ; that after they understood the Emperors mind in this point , they might the more easily come to a Resolution . First , They very well knew what pains the Emperor and his Embassadors had taken in several Diets of the Empire , to find out an Expedient to compose the Differences in Religion , and at last there was a Decree passed for the holding of a Council : After which the Emperor never gave over his pursuit , till he had procured the Intimation of it ; indeed he came out of Africk on purpose that he might reside in some part of the Empire , till all Differences were decided by the Council ; and therefore he was very much troubled that he was oblig'd to sail into Spain the last Winter . Notwithstanding he was resolv'd to be in Italy at the beginning of the Spring , neither should any business hinder him from being present at the Council , unless a more formidable War should break out upon him , and require the conjunction of all his Forces ; and supposing the War should prevent his being present , yet he would take care that nothing should be wanting on his part in this Affair : And though the French King had broke his Faith from point to point , and brought him under the necessity of War , yet he would omit nothing which was reasonable to be done , in order to the making a Peace with him : And since they have always appear'd very desirous of an Agreement , for the procuring of which a Council seems to be the most proper method , and to which themselves have appeal'd ; the Emperor is willing to believe that they will not desert the Common-wealth , nor change their resolution at the suggestion of any Persons , nor give any occasion to greater Distractions , especially in regard other Nations bend their Inclinations and Endeavours to promote this Expedient ; there being great hopes not only that all Disputes and Misunderstanding will be taken up and remov'd ; but also that the Churches will be reformed into a well regulated Constitution : Therefore the Emperor desires they would plainly declare what their Intentions are in this matter ; for if they refuse to be govern'd by these Measures , and throw in Exceptions and delays , the Emperor is of opinion , that it must cause a disappointment of a most excellent Design , after so fair an advance ; and which is more , Foreigners would grow suspicious of them , as if they rather lov'd to embroil , than to promote the Peace and Tranquility of Christendom . And since the Emperor had no other Aim , but to promote the Glory of God , and provide for the Salvation of Mens Souls ; he does earnestly exhort and entreat them , that they would comply with that which himself and the Common-wealth requested of them : Besides he told them , he had Instructions to accommodate all Differences that should happen to arise about this matter ; That he was very ready to perform his Duty in so good an Office ; and likewise if they were desirous he should explain himself upon any part of his Speech , he was willing to do it . The next day after he had a private Conference with the Elector of Saxony , whom he acquaints , That the Emperor had a very great respect for him , and that he had been hindred hitherto from shewing it by reason of the difference in Religion which is between them : And now since the Intimation of the Council gave him great hopes that this whole Affair might be adjusted ; His earnest request to him was , That he would either be present at the Council himself , or send his Ambassadors thither , that so all Differences being reconciled , it might be in his Power to give him unexceptionable Testimonies of his good Affection ; but if he demurr'd , and made Objections , he might easily fore-see what inconvenience would follow : Farther , in regard the Turk was now making great Preparations for War , to invade Germany ; he desires that he would send him in those Supplies against the Turk , which were decreed for him at Ratisbone ; and if it shall so happen that the Turk does not make an Impression upon Germany , that then the same Forces may be employed under him against the French King , who hath seiz'd upon Savoy , which is a Province of the Empire . Lastly , because the Emperor had for some time defray'd the whole Charge of the Chamber of Spire , and had spent a vast Sum of Mony upon the War , he desires , that according to the ancient custom of the Empire , he would supply him with some Mony for this Occasion , which was no more than the rest of the Princes had promis'd . The Elector told him , These Propositions related to his Allies as well as himself , and therefore he must have time to deliver in his opinion . Now upon the the 24th of February all the Confederates return'd their answer together , where after some Preliminaries of respect , and wishing the Emperor all happiness , they acquaint his Excellency , that as to what relateth to the Ausburghers , they had receiv'd a full account of that Affair from their Agents , which was so far satisfactory , that they could not disengage themselves from the interest of that Town : They were very sorry to hear that the War between the Emperor and the French King continued , because they saw the Turk , their common Enemy , would make a great advantage of it . But the Emperor receiving their Apology , and shewing himself inclinable to maintain the Pacification at Nuremburgh , was matter of great Satisfaction to them , and they return'd his Majesty thanks for it . As to what he mention'd concerning the Jurisdiction of the Chamber of Spire , and how much the Emperor was dissatisfied that the course of Justice should be stopp'd ; the difficulty of adjusting this Affair , they told him , was perceiv'd , when the Elector of Mentz and the Palsgrave interceded for a Reconciliation ; and when the matter was debated , at length it was concluded that the most likely way to settle the Commonwealth , was to give no Person any disturbance about Religion , or for any thing relating to it , till a general Council of Europe , or a Provincial one of Germany was call'd ; and unless such a Liberty be allow'd , and all Causes depending upon Religion comprehended in it , it was then fore-seen , and may be easily understood at present , what a little matter will unhinge the State , and how much it will be expos'd to Misunderstandings and Tumults ; of the truth of this Allegation the Emperor's Edict , which was then publish'd , is a sufficient proof : It was never their intention to plead in bar to the Jurisdiction of the Chamber in any Causes , but those of Religion , and they believ'd that Court could not prove the contrary upon them : But they were very much troubl'd to hear from his Excellency , that the Emperor had given the Chamber Authority to determine the quality of the Cause ; for they did believe all those Causes to be of a religious Nature , and they were really such , which could not be decided till the Extent of the word Religion was defin'd in a lawful Council ; which thing both by Letter , and their Embassadors , they had several times acquainted the Emperor and King Ferdinand with . For this Dispute concerning the meaning and latitude of Religion , is a preliminary Question , and ought to be setled by the Council before other matters , which relate to it , are determin'd : And in regard Benefices ought to be bestowed in consideration of Merit and Function , They said , they could not allow that those in their Dominions who were of a different Religion from themselves , should enjoy the Revenues of the Church , to which they had no manner of right , because they were either unwilling to discharge their Office , or wanted abilities to do it ; and since Conscience is more than ordinarily concern'd in the present case , the usual Pleas of Law founded upon the right of Possession or Restitution , ought not to be urg'd . Moreover , when the Treaty of Nuremburgh was on foot they particularly mention'd all those Suits and Difference which were then depending in the Chamber , and in other Courts ; and represented them under the notion of Ecclesiastical Causes , to the Princes of the Mediation , who promis'd that they would endeavour to perswade the Emperor , that they should be all exempted from the Jurisdiction of the Courts , which was also promis'd by King Ferdinand at the Convention at Cadan ; besides it 's plain from that Clause in the Emperor's Edict , which stops all Prosecutions of this nature , that the Chamber of Spire has no Authority to determine the Quality of Causes . And to say nothing more severe , they could not choose but observe that the apparent Inclination of that Court , to give Judgment against them , had made a great many Persons much bolder and more contentious than they had formerly been , which they were able to prove more than one way : For when those of their Party moved that Court in any Cause , their Suit was not only rejected , but they were sent away with reproachful Language : And lately the Hamburghers were commanded by them not only to restore the Clergy of their City their Goods and Estates , but also to return them their old Religion and Jurisdiction back again ; and because they could not do this with a good Conscience , they were amerced in a great Sum of Mony ; and therefore there needs no more Instances to let the Emperor understand what the Design of that Court is ; for if any Cause relates to Religion , this certainly does . But if the Judges are allowed to proceed in this manner , the Truce serves to no purpose : If the Rites and Ceremonies which were abolish'd , may be lawfully restor'd by such Methods as these , there will be no need of Council ; and yet the Emperor is pleas'd to grant , that all Differences of this nature ought to be determin'd there ; and since their Exceptions against the Proceedings of the Court were not consider'd , they were forc'd to decline the Jurisdiction of it : As concerning the Persons of the Chamber , there was not above one or two of the whole Bench of their Religion ; what Provision was made at Ratisbone for this Affair , was well known ; it being apparent , that those who were most violent against the Reformed , were most acceptable to the Chamber ; nay a man may plainly discover how they stand affected , by observing the air of their Countenances when they are trying of Causes ; and therefore they hope his Imperial Majesty will send them a positive Order to desist : As for the Penalty which his Excellency mention'd was decreed at Ratisbone against Mal-administration , that was no advantage to them . Indeed if the Cause had related to Property and secular Affairs , they might have had a compensation this way ; but matters of Religion were too weighty to be satisfied with Costs and Damages : However , if the Emperor is of opinion that they have intermix'd any civil Causes in their request , they are willing this matter should be tried , provided there may be a stop put to the Proceedings of the Chamber in the mean time . Now as concerning those who came over to their Religion since the Pacification of Nuremburgh , they confess'd that some few years since the Princes of the Mediation did insist at Schweenfurt , that no more might be admitted into their Association , which Proposition they then rejected , and afterwards at the Convention at Nuremburgh they persisted in the same Opinion : As to what his Excellency objects in reference to the Promises and Articles , by which several of the States had engag'd themselves not to make any alteration in Religion ; To this the parties answer , That some of them promis'd nothing , others in private Treaties reserv'd this Liberty for themselves ; a third sort , it 's true , did engage themselves , but it was upon the assurance which the Emperor gave them , that a Council should be intimated within six Months , and opened the year after : But since this Assembly was delayed beyond their expectation , and God had been pleas'd to give them a fuller apprehension of the true Religion ; they could not defer so good a Work any longer , but thought it their Duty to make an open profession of that Doctrin which they were assur'd had both Truth and Piety to recommend it . This the Canon-Law it self would justifie them in , for from thence they had learn'd , that if any Person had sworn to do a wicked Action , this Oath did not oblige . Besides , as their Adversaries would not refuse any one who offer'd himself for a Convert , so neither did they think it lawful to bar any person from coming over to themselves . Therefore their earnest request to the Emperor was , That the Judges might be check'd , and that not only themselves , but those who joyn'd them afterwards might be comprehended in the Peace : For if matters should be otherwise carried , and any violence should be offer'd , they could not desert those they were allied to both by Vertue of their League and Religion : This had been already declar'd to King Ferdinand at Vienna , and that with a great deal of reason , for the Cause of these later Confederates , no less than their own , belongs to the Cognizance of the Council . But if the Judges of the Chamber will fore-stall the Hearing , and hale in the business of the Council to their Court ; this is no less than down-right Force and Injustice , against which , by the Laws of Nature they are bound to defend themselves ; now how unfortunate such Methods will be , and what will be the end of them , so wise a Person as the Emperor must needs fore-see : As for them they desir'd nothing more than Peace , and were willing to gratifie the Emperor in every thing which lay in their power , but with this condition , That every one might have the liberty to profess the true Religion ; which request being granted , they should be more ready to comply with the Emperor's and King Ferdinand's Demands , in reference to the Turks and the Imperial-Chamber . As touching the Council , to which they were invited by the Emperor , they had seen a Copy of the Bull which was publish'd by Paul the Third upon this occasion , by which they perceiv'd , that the Pope's Designs and the Emperor's were not the same : For notwithstanding Adrian the Sixth had frankly confess'd by his Nuncio at the Diet at Nurembergh , that almost all things were very much out of order of Rome , and promis'd to use his endeavours that these Irregularities should be rectify'd in the first place ; yet his Successor Clement the Seventh , who sent this Nuncio to another Diet in Germany two years after , went a quite different way to work , insomuch that the Embassadors of the Emperor , and the rest of the Princes , made a Decree there , for the calling of a free Council in Germany , that the Church might be clear'd of all Errors and Corruptions in practice , which had insensibly crept into it : This Decree was afterwards approv'd by the Emperor at the Mediation of the Elector of Mentz and the Palsgrave . But a year after Pope Clement propos'd a Council of a very different Form from that which was agreed on in the Diet , and appointed Italy for the place , which they then refus'd to consent to ; which Proposition was afterwards renew'd by Paul the Third his Nuncio , to whom they return'd the same answer as before ; that the Pope is now carrying on the same Design , appears by his Bull , though he does not think it proper to speak out so much as Clement did : For where he speaks of Heresies which are lately sprung up , they have reason to believe he meaneth their Doctrin , which he has , as it were , condemn'd before-hand under that notion ; for what a severe opinion he has of their Religion , intending no less than the utter Extirpation of it , is plain by those Punishments with which he Percutes innocent People only for the profession of it ; and yet at the same time he hath the Impudence to pretend , as if he only design'd to purge the Church of those gross Errors and Corruptions which have been so long and so sharply complain'd of by so many Men of Piety and Learning : With these Subtilties he had prevail'd upon the Emperor to call upon them to attend the Council , which his Majesty would never have done , if he had understood his Holiness's Tricks : With the same flattering Pretences he solicits Kings and Princes , and themselves , among the rest , to admit the Council , that by this means he may hook them in to applaud and defend his wicked Project ; and by their approbation of the Council condemn their own Doctrin themselves , which Artifice Julian the Apostate formerly made use of , to circumvent the Christians in his Army . And notwithstanding the Pope gives such apparent signs of being their Adversary , yet he continues to arrogate the authority of a Judge to himself , which is contrary to all right and reason , and is backed in this usurpation by the rest of the Prelates who are tied to him by Oaths , and several other Obligations : Now how unreasonable such a Claim is , and how dangerous to be granted , the Emperor and other Princes they presume may easily understand . For by the blessing of God their Divines had abundantly shewed that the Popes had broached several Errors in the Church , and maintained Tenents not only contrary to the Word of God , but to the ancient Councils and Fathers ; That they had made a great many Laws without any Warrant from God Almighty , by which the true notion of Religion was quite stifled and suppressed ; therefore they intended when they had the opportunity of a lawful Assembly , to accuse the Pope and his Adherents of these high Misdemeanors , and to prove the Crimes charg'd upon them : Besides by what wicked Practices , by what uncreditable and indirect Methods of force and deceit they raise themselves to these Dignities ; what a lewd life they lead , what a scandalous example they set , how perfectly they abandon their Function , how they neglect the people committed to their care , and riot in all manner of immorality , is so notorious a Truth , that to talk any further of it would be superfluous . Therefore neither for these reasons can the Pope have any Authority , no not by his own Canon-Law to intimate a Council , much less to preside in it ; neither ought his sworn Adherents take upon them the Office of a Judge , since they have not so much as a right to Vote in a lawful Council . Farther they said , That Italy was made the Seat of the Council , in direct opposition and contempt of what was decreed by the Emperor and the State of Germany : Neither as yet had they any assurance that other Christian Princes would like the place ; and moreover , they had great reason to suspect it was not safe for them and their Party to come thither . For notwithstanding they may have a safe Conduct drawn up in ample and satisfactory manner ; yet because those places are most possess'd by the Popes Vassals , who mortally hate the Reformed Doctrin ; they must lie expos'd to Treachery and secret Practices , which are very formidable dangers in that Country ; and since this Debate is of the most important nature imaginable , it being impossible for the World to produce a greater , for the eternal happiness or misery of Men is concern'd in it ; and since the weightiness of the Affair obligeth them to appear there in considerable numbers , with their Divines and Pastors of their Churches , and not trust a matter of such Consequence with their Embassadors and Proxies ; it would be very inconvenient for them to be forc'd to travel out of the Empire , and go into Italy , and leave their Country and Subjects without a Guard , and their Churches without Pastors for any considerable time ; especially at this juncture when there are such Misunderstandings and Animosities among the Germans ; therefore they earnestly beseech the Emperor , that he would please to allow the Reasons they had laid before him a full and distinct consideration ; and since he was the chief Magistrate to whom the support of the true Religion did more especially belong , that he would make it his principal Endeavour , that the right way of Worshiping God might be taught under the Countenance of Law , and spread into a farther extent : As for themselves they embrac'd no Doctrin that was wicked , nor aim'd at any thing but the Glory of God. This Answer of theirs , concerning the Council , was approv'd by the Embassadors of George Duke of Brandenburgh , and of the Cities of Nuremburgh , Hall and Hailbrun ; but being not Confederates , they did not concern themselves in the other points . When the Protestants had deliver'd themselves to this effect , Eldo return'd them an Answer ex tempore ; where after he had enlarged himself again upon the Emperor's kind Inclinations towards them , and concerning the French King his conspiring with the Turk to ruine Christendom ; he came to the business of the Chamber , That no Man was to be prosecuted there for any thing relating to Religion , he granted was undeniable . But then the Pinch of the Controversie was , what matters ought to be comprehended under this notion , and what not ; for those Causes which they call'd Religious , others believ'd to be of a civil and secular nature , and it was very unjust in them to be unwilling to have the Point argu'd , and not to hear the reasons and defence of the other side . It 's possible they might mention some Causes to the Princes of the Mediation at Nuremburgh , and threw them into the Classis of Religion ; but then the Emperor did not receive them as such , because he did not perfectly understand under what denomination they were to pass . Nay possibly those very Princes had not then any exact knowledge of the nature of the Causes , nor have at present , but only as they are inform'd by those who are concerned in the Dispute , who will be sure to say nothing to their own disadvantage . Now it 's agreeable to the Municipal Laws , to Equity , and the holy Scriptures , that in all Disputes both Parties should have a sufficient Hearing , and that no Sentence should be pronounced upon the Information of one side , though the Allegations should be never so true : Therefore the Emperor in referring this Debate to the Imperial Chamber , had done nothing but what became a Person in his place ; His Majesty being of opinion , that if the Reasons of the Protestants Proceedings were so weighty as they pretended , they ought to be brought into view , and made publick : This was the way to clear the Controversie about the Preliminary Points , and to satisfie all Parties what Causes were to be referr'd to the Council , and what not : And also whether those who had lost their Goods and Estates were to have Restitution made them ; neither did the Emperor believe the Judges would do any thing in this matter contrary to their Duty and solemn Obligations ; of this they had given his Majesty an assurance in their Letters , intimating that they had not in the least concern'd themselves with any Causes relating to Religion ; which account they also wrote to himself , and added particularly concerning the Hamburgers , that all the while the Suit was depending between them and their Ecclesiasticks , they did not so much as make the least mention of Religion ; but when Judgment was given against them , and was ready to be executed , then they began to insist upon it ; besides the Judges are willing to give an account of their Proceedings , which ought to content them , especially since he so lately acquainted them , that the Emperor intends to give them Satisfaction , as soon as he is assur'd that the Chamber has done them any Injury : For his Majesty resolves not only to make good the Damages they have sustain'd , but all Causes which appear to have been illegally decided , shall be heard over again , and all unjust Verdicts set aside and revers'd ; and for his part he declares , he cannot apprehend what the Emperor can or ought to do more than this . And whereas they alledge , that those who refuse to be of their Religion ought not to be repossess'd of their Estates , he does not see any manner of Equity in that Plea ; for we are not to pronounce in these cases , till both Parties have had a Hearing in a legal way . For they could not be ignorant that no Law gives any Man the liberty to rob another for the sake of Religion , or upon any other account ; therefore he could not admire this method of proceeding , let the Practisers of it be who they would . Now to prevent such arbitrary and unaccountable Courses as these , there was a Treaty concluded at Nuremburgh upon certain conditions ; and afterwards , by the Emperor's Edict , there was a general Peace setled , and proclaim'd through the whole Empire . And to speak truth , it was his opinion , that the business of Religion might be much more easily accommodated , if they did not graspe so eagerly at the Temporalties . Now these secular Advantages ought not to be so highly valu'd in the present Affair ; especially considering the Gospel prescribes us other Measures , and teaches us to set our thoughts and inclinations upon other designs . Their saying that either the dispute of the Hamburgers related to Religion , or none can , was very surprizing to him , when there are a great many other Causes which the Chamber hath a right to take Cognizance of , both by the Constitution of the Laws , and by Vertue of that Edict which the Emperor set forth at Wormes ; but his Majesty out of a singular kindness to them , had order'd the Process of them all to be stopped . And since the Emperor will do nothing contrary to what he hath agreed to , and expects the same exactness from them ; he desires they would give him a Categorical answer to this question . As to their personal Objections against the Chamber , he lately told them , those Judges were chosen out of the heart of Germany ; and though there were very few of the Bench of their Perswasion , yet it was not probable Justice would be less impartially administred upon that account ; because the Judges had no power to act Arbitrarily , but were tied up to Rule , and bound by Oath to give Sentence according to the Laws and Customs of the Empire ; which method was constantly observ'd , when he was one of their number . But let this matter be as it will , if they have offended , they will be sure to be punish'd ; neither does he pretend to justifie or excuse them ; indeed they did not desire he should , but are willing to submit their whole Proceedings to Examination . Now concerning those who came into their League and Religion afterwards , he had lately acquainted them , that the Emperor had yet receiv'd no certain account of that matter ; and his Majesty conceiv'd , that those who were not expresly comprehended in the Pacification at Nuremburgh , were bound to observe the precedent Laws of the Empire , and wait for the determination of the Council . And whereas they say , that some of their late Confederates made no promises at all ; some reserv'd themselves a liberty in this point by private Treaties , and others thought they did engage , it was upon an assurance that a Council would be call'd in a short time ; whatever the truth of these Allegations may be , he does not intend to examine at present ; but yet as to those who pretend a private Agreement , he dares adventure to give them an answer on the Emperors's behalf , if they can produce an Instance of any such thing : For he could not believe that the Emperor had ever concluded any private Treaty with any Person about this matter , excepting at Nuremburgh ; besides he thought it proper that those who assign'd this reason in excuse of what they had done , should prove their Plea to be matter of Fact ; which proof he would take care to convey to the Emperor , and possibly carry it himself . And since the Emperor's Inclinations are so apparently dispos'd for Peace , and for the setling a good understanding amongst the States ; he cannot but renew his former Request to them ; that they would contribute their Assistance towards the carrying on the Turkish-War , and defray the Expence of the Imperial-Chamber , both which Provisions had a very considerable Influence upon the welfare of Germany . And if it so happens that the Turk does not come into the Field , that then they would send his Majesty the same Supply for some months against the French King : If they gratifie his Majesty in this , they will never have any reason to repent of their Compliance ; therefore he desires they would let him know their Resolution in this Point , that he may give the Emperor an account of it forthwith . Touching the Council , they very well knew what care and pains the Emperor had taken to procure its Intimation , designing by this means to give the fairest opportunity to adjust the differences in Religion in a peaceable way , and to promote the Glory of God and the Salvation of Men by the Reformation of Christendom : And now when the undertaking is so well advanc'd , and the time for the opening the Council almost at hand , his Majesty little suspected that they would have put in their Exceptions against it ; which Resolution , if they persist in it , will be very unacceptable to him . Now this being an Affair of the greatest concern , he is order'd in his Commission to dispatch it fully with them ; therefore he earnestly beseecheth them , that they would oblige the Emperor , and not make a separation from the rest of the States ; for it never was the Emperor's intention to defend any Doctrin or Practice in the Council , which was lewd , wicked , and contrary to the Word of God , nor to excuse any thing which was scandalous and immoral ; but would take particular care that Debates should not be swayed by favour and partiality . And since it 's agreeable to reason , that the holy Scriptures , and the approved Interpretations of them , should have the greatest Authority ; the Emperor cannot imagine what should hinder them from coming to the Council either themselves , or sending their Embassadors . For when fraud and indirect Practices are once barr'd , which the Emperor will undertake to effect , there can be no manner of ground to suspect the Council : Those Reasons therefore which they assign'd for their refusal , had not weight enough in them , and were apt to create jealousies and apprehensions not only in the Emperor , but in other Nations also . Concerning that which they objected about the Inclinations and Intentions of the Pope , though their Expressions were somewhat too smart ; yet if what they said was true , no Man can commend his Holiness upon this account . But the Emperor was so far from knowing any thing of this nature , that he did not so much as suspect it ; nay his Majesty did not question but that the Pope would behave himself like a Christian in his Office , and as it became one who was the chief Head of the Clergy . However if they had any thing to say against his Holiness , or any others of his Order , they might prefer their Complaints against them in the Council , and argue the matter out , provided they did it modestly , and without any signs of hatred and ill will. There also they may propose what their Opinion is concerning the proper form and modelling of the Council , and whatever else they have a mind to in any other Circumstance . But for them to prescribe the methods of Management and Debate to all Christendom , was neither fair nor commendable . This was more than the Emperor and all the rest of the States could do ; for the determination of those Points did not belong to a small Party , but were to be setled by the whole Assembly ; where they would find a great many Persons eminent for their Learning and Probity ; for they must not suppose that their Divines are the only knowing and inspired Men , for there are other places in which neither the abilities nor vertuous Conversation of the Church-men can be question'd : Now as to what they object against Mantua , its being made the Seat of the Council ; he grants that the Princes of Germany , and more particularly themselves , did earnestly desire that some place in Germany might be pitched upon for this purpose ; neither was the Emperor against it ; but then we should consider what is suitable and convenient for other Nations . Now the reason why the Pope chose this Town before any other , was , in his opinion , because it lay near to Germany , was a plentiful place of it self , and so situated that Provisions might be conveyed to it at an easie Charge ; besides it was remarkable for a healthy Climate , and under the Jurisdiction of the Empire , so that the Pope could have no advantage of them there . For the Duke of that Town was a Homager and Vassal of the Empire ; however if they are still suspicious and apprehensive of danger , the Emperor , out of the great desire he hath for the calling of a Council , will take care that they shall have sufficient Security ; therefore if they think it requisite they may address to him about this Point , and he does not question but that they will receive a very fair Answer from his Majesty : Therefore he desires they would debate this matter over again , return him a clear and positive answer , and comply with the Emperor , which would be very honourable and advantageous to themselves , and most acceptable to God Almighty . When he had done his Speech , he desir'd the Names of those might be deliver'd to him in writing , who came in after the Pacification at Nuremburgh . In this List there was George Duke of Brandenburgh , Nuremburgh , Weissemburgh , Hailbrun , Wintzeim and Hall , mention'd to be of the same Religion , but not engag'd in the League : Then he desir'd them , in the Emperor's Name , to explain their League to him , and upon what conditions it was made . The same day that this was done , the Bishop of Aix , the Pope's Legate , came thither charg'd with Letters to the Elector of Saxony , in which his Holiness invited him to the Council . For the last year , when Vergerius gave an account of his German Embassy ( which I mention'd in the former Book ) the Pope was not at all pleas'd with it , and therefore orders the Bishop to go thither under the same Character , to try if he could gain any advantage by sending a new Embassador . But he lost his labour as well as the other , neither was there much notice taken of him . One day when he desir'd to be admitted to Audience by the Lantgrave , he sent him word , that he was not at leizure , and almost the same minute went and made Luther a visit , who lay very ill of the Stone ; which disrespect the Embassador might see , if he pleas'd , out of his own Lodgings . Before the Bishop of Aix went upon his Employ , Vergerius , by the Popes Command , acquainted him with the State of Germany , and how he was to make his Court , and salute every Person . The fourth day after , being the last of February , the Protestants gave in their answer to Eldo : That they did not question but that the Emperor would stand to the Pacification , which he had engag'd himself to do several times both in his publick and private Letters ; but the Chamber of Spire , and himself also in his Speech had advanced such an Interpretation , which would not only render that Treaty less intelligible , but perfectly void it , and make it insignificant . For the drift of his Discourse is to prove , that only those Matters and Disputes are to be referr'd to Religion , which are comprehended in the Edict at Wormes , and in some other Decrees of the Empire ; and not those which are risen since , and concern private Persons , though they were expresly mention'd at Nuremburgh to the Princes of the Mediation ; but the Design of this Treaty was quite different from what his Excellency pretends : For notwithstanding , by the Instigation of Pope Leo the 10th , the Emperor happen'd to publish his Edict at Wormes , at a time when the true Faith was understood but by a very few ; yet afterwards that Edict , as far as it related to them , was suspended by several Decrees of the Empire , more particularly in the Diet at Spire , about eleven years since ; where it was agreed , That the whole Controversie should be referr'd to a Council , with the addition of this remarkable Clause , that in the mean time all Magistrates , in their respective Jurisdictions , should discharge their Office in such a manner , as they might be able to give a good account of their actions to God and the Emperor ; from whence it plainly appears , that the foremention'd Edict was laid asleep , so that they had no occasion to insist upon a new suspension of it at Nuremburgh : For why were all Debates remitted to a lawful Council , if the Edict of Wormes was always to be in force , or if their Religion had always been accounted condemned ? But there was a wide difference between the Matter of that Edict , and the Pacification at Nuremburgh ; for the former consider'd nothing but matter of Fact , and was design'd for Prosecution ; the question at that time being only , Whether the Edict was violated or not ? If a breach was prov'd , then it 's likely the Chamber , if the Decree of the Diet at Spire had not interpos'd , might have exercis'd their Jurisdiction , as in a secular affair . But those things which were the occasion of that Convention and Treaty at Nuremburgh relate to Faith and Religion , which , beside other Proofs , appears plainly from the Emperor's Letters Patents : For though the Chamber had no Authority to try any Causes of this nature before , yet to prevent Disturbance there was a more comprehensive Provision sign'd at Nuremburgh to make them forbear . Besides it appears from the very words of the Emperor's Letters Patents , that not only those Disputes which relate to matters of meer Religion , were comprehended in the Treaty at Nuremburgh , but all others also which are occasioned by the Change of Rites and Ceremonies , and arise from Causes of a resembling nature . Farther , all Agreements are to be interpreted with respect to the circumstances of the thing , which was the ground of the Controversie . Now from the time of the Decree at Spire , till the Treaty at Nuremburgh , they do not remember that any of their Partty have been prosecuted , or have had the least Disturbance given them by any particular Courts under the Emperor or Princes : It 's true , the Chamber had usurp'd an Authority in these Matters , and commenc'd a Suit against some Persons for changing Religion , together with the Rites and Ceremonies ; as also concerning Property and Estate : And when there was a misunderstanding about these things , they made express mention of them to the Princes of the Mediation . Therefore that Treaty is to be understood to extend not only to those Points which result from the Edict of Wormes , but to those also which were controverted at the very time of the Convention . For otherwise what made them labour and trouble themselves at the rate they had done ? why were they at such Expences to remove a Grievance which was already mortifi'd by a solemn Decree of the Empire , and from which they had no reason to apprehend the least inconvenience ? But being afraid the Chamber would occasion a Disorder in the State by commencing of Suits ; they agreed to a Cessation , which can relate to no other Debates but those which were then the Principal Subject of the Controversie , and explain'd to the Princes of the Mediation as such : And whereas he alledgeth , that the Emperor did not know under what Classis those Disputes were to be rang'd ; this seemeth improbable , because that Convention was order'd on purpose to take up those Differences , which unless they had been accommodated , it was thought some publick Disturbances would have immediately follow'd : Neither indeed it is credible that the Princes of the Mediation omitted the sending the Emperor an account of these things , or that his Majesty , if he disapprov'd any part of them , should dissemble his dislike : That the Emperor may allow this Liberty for the preservation of Peace is beyond all question ; and that the Peace cannot continue , unless these Terms are granted , they have lately prov'd . And since by the Laws of the Empire no Man may take away his Neighbours Property , therefore they explain'd themselves upon this Point to the Princes of the Mediation at Nuremburgh ; and declar'd , That if the Chamber gave them any trouble for seizing upon the Fortunes of their Monks and Priests , who had rejected the Doctrin and Worship of the true Religion , they would look upon it as a Force and an Injury . And whereas his Excellency thinks it unjust for them not to allow the Chamber to determine the nature of the Cause , Whether it is Religious or Secular ; adding likewise , That the more Reasons they had to support their Resolution , the more publick they ought to make them ; They said they had given a sufficient Answer to this Objection before , and thought it would have been urg'd no more upon them : For though they are not afraid to make their Defence in open Court ; nay they are very desirous the whole Cause might be tried before equal Judges , yet they could not depart from that Order which the Emperor had made in the present Case ; by which they were not remitted to the Judgment of the Chamber , but all Process was stopp'd by his Imperial Prohibition , with this Proviso , That if any Person acted to the contrary , his Majesty , or his Embassador , was to be acquainted with it . As touching the Chamber , it was easie for them to answer , why they could not admit it ; namely because most of that Court were Roman Catholicks , who are bound by Oath , in giving of Sentence , to observe the Canon-Law , as well as the Constitutions of the Empire ; and that the Methods of these Judges were very singular , was known to many others in Germany besides themselves : To say they are tied up by Oaths does not clear them from suspicion ; notwithstanding this Allegation they may be lawfully refus'd , which themselves were under a necessity of doing : For what could they expect from those of a contrary Perswasion , who condemn the Protestant Religion as impious ? Neither is it at all material that some few of them are delegated by his Majesty , and most of them chosen out of the Provinces of the Empire ; for the main stress of the Cause lies in the Question of their Religion ; but how they ought to be qualifi'd in these respects , the Decree made in the Diet at Ratisbone sufficiently shews : Besides most of them are made by the Bishops , or by others of their way and Interest : Now when these Clergymen call all those Ecclesiastical Causes , which relate to Rites and Ceremonies , to the Pastoral Office , and the Revenues of the Church ; why does not the Chamber put all those Debates which are of the same kind under the same denomination ? Therefore what they told him before was no more than truth ; that if they submit themselves to the Jurisdiction of the Chamber , there will be no occasion for a Council , ( and yet the Points contested ought to be decided there . ) For those Gentlemen make no distinction of Causes , but try all which are brought before them , and are willing that their Ecclesiasticks should have not only their pretended Estates , but their wicked Ceremonies restor'd them : Now if such proceedings as these stand good , all the Protestant Doctrin must be condemn'd . They said likewise , that their Lawyers were so much overaw'd , and apprehensive of danger , that they durst not defend their Right , much less make any Exception against the Judges ; who if they were challeng'd , kept the Bench notwithstanding , and had lately sent back the Hamburgers their Letters of Recusation . The reason why they instanced in the Monks , and such sort of People , was , to let his Excellency understand , that the Goods and Estates which he mention'd , did not belong them , but to the Ministers of the Church , and were partly to be spent upon pious Uses . Therefore in charging them with Rapine , and detaining other Mens Goods , he did them wrong ; neither was any thing of this nature ever objected to them before , not only by one of his Quality , but not by the Emperor himself : They wonder he should say it was Violence , to take away the Revenues of the Church from the Monks and Priests , who contemn the true Religion , and obstinately defend plain and notorious Errors : For to these Estates which were most of them given by their Ancestors , the Clergy , had no other right than as they were formerly Ministers of the Church in their Dominions . Now when they understood the true Doctrin , and their Apprehensions were better inform'd ; they could not with a safe Conscience tolerate known Errors any longer ; and being oblig'd to remove these Corruptions , they did not think it fit to let those Men enjoy the Profits of the Church , who positively refus'd to reform their Religion . Now if any are of opinion that they ought notwithstanding to have been tolerated in their Perswasion , they are mistaken ; for they could not grant them such an Indulgence , without being involv'd in their guilt ; for we may deny Christ and the Truth , not only in our words , but in our actions ; therefore his Excellency had charg'd them wrongfully in this Point . For what a strange piece of imprudence would it be to endanger all their Fortunes , their Reputation , their Lives , their Wives and Children , and whatever was dear to them , for the gaining such little and invidious Advantages ? They did not desire to possess other Mens Estates , and which were not under their own Jurisdiction ; and if they were put upon it , they could demonstrate by the Canon-Law , that the Revenues of the Church did not belong to those who broached and maintain'd false Doctrin ; neither was worldly Interest propos'd by them in this case ; but their principal and only aim was , That God might not be dishonour'd in their Territories , and therefore those who profess'd the true Religion had been depriv'd of nothing : Neither did they question but that they should give a better account of what they had taken from the Ecclesiasticks ; than those who assume the name of the Church to themselves , and possess the Revenues of it without any right , and spend them without any reason . Now if they insist upon the right of Possession , that is nothing to the purpose ; for to go no farther than the Canon-Law , when Truth begins to display its light , all Claims by vertue of Possession , Prescription and Custom , are to disappear , and give place , like so many shadows . Therefore their Practices are contrary neither to Law , nor Equity , but are honest , pious , and consonant to the holy Scriptures : That Objection likewise which his Excellency urgeth , that he cannot approve that Men should be outed of their Estates , is properly applicable to their Adversaries ; for when any of their Flock happens to turn to the true Religion , he hath not only his Fortune , but his life too taken from him : That this is no Calumny , they appeal to his Excellency , who very well knows what Cruelties have been exercis'd , and how much Blood hath been shed upon this one account ; for banishment , and the ruine of their whole Families , is the gentlest punishment such Converts are favour'd with . And whereas he insists farther , that an Accommodation would be very feasible if the point of Property was waved ; they grant the truth of this Allegation , but then the strength of it ought to be turn'd upon their Adversaries ; who unless they valu'd their Wealth , their Honour , and their Luxury , that dissolute and scandalous Life which they lead , above any regard to Truth , all Differences might be easily reconcil'd ; but though they are sensible of the Excesses and Prodigality of their Expences , yet they will not endure a Reformation , which is of so absolute necessity . Now what truth there is in the Gentlemen of the Chambers Affirmation , where they say they have done nothing contrary to their Office , his Excellency may understand by what they have deliver'd to him already : For their parts they desire nothing more than a legal Trial , and have formerly moved , that the reasons of their demurring to the Jurisdiction of the Chamber , might be examin'd by Referees : Now that the Causes which the Chamber have unjustly decided , should be brought about again by the Emperor , as his Excellency suggesteth , this will be a very difficult matter to effect , neither will the Parties who have had Judgment given on their side , allow it . And because he is desirous to know their Resolution in the present case ; They declare , that they value nothing more than Peace , that they have not done any thing to disturb it , and have given their Reasons why they refuse to submit to the Chamber : But if those Judges will go on at their old rate , they are resolv'd not to take any notice of their Sentence ; and if any violence was offer'd , the Law of Nature allow'd all Persons to defend themselves ; and therefore they could not desert their Confederates when they were in danger , especially since they knew that when they were suppress'd , the same Fate must be undergone by themselves . As concerning their Allies who came over to their League and Religion since the Pacification at Nuremburgh ; they are sorry the Emperor should know nothing of it ; for when they sent their Embassadors into Italy , they gave them their Names in writing , that they might deliver them upon demand ; and whereas they told him , that some of their Confederates had made a particular Agreement for their Liberty in Religion , this was be to understood of the Treaty at Cadan , and concerning the Duke of Wirtenburgh , to whom this Freedom was allowed ; and since the Emperor may know this already , they need not produce any farther proof : As for the rest , when they had gain'd a better notion of Religion , and saw the Council was delay'd , they concluded their Conscience was much to be preferr'd to a State-Obligation : They did not question what his Excellency told them concerning the good Intentions of the Emperor ; yet they heard their Adversaries were forming Designs quite contrary to such Inclinations , and endeavour'd to exasperate his Majesty against them , which , beside other proofs , they had reason to believe from the practices of the Chamber . Therefore their request is , That their Case may be consider'd , and that such a Peace may be granted in which they may lawfully acquiesce . If they have satisfaction in this Point , they shall not be backward in complying with his Demands in reference to the Turks and the Imperial Chamber . Lastly , They said they were something surpriz'd at his requesting them to explain their League ; for the Emperor understood it already , and desir'd them , by the Princes of the Mediation at Nuremburgh , that they would recede from it ; but they then gave such an Answer that it was urg'd no more to them . They may thank their Adversaries for forcing them upon these measures ; For it 's no secret what sort of Design they are carrying on , and have been contriving for these many years : As for their League it 's made only for defence , and form'd upon such conditions , that if it was requisite , they need not be asham'd to shew it , not only to the Emperor , but to all the World. What he had related concerning the Council , and his Majesties kind Inclinations towards the Empire , was very acceptable to them ; and they believ'd his Majesty was unacquainted with the Popes Designs , which made him so earnestly promote the calling of a Council : Now what opinion his Majesty had of the Pope they would not dispute ; but since his Bull was ensnaringly worded , and quite contrary to the Intentions of the Emperor , they could not dissemble their Sentiments of it . For before the Council was open'd , he hath been so forward as to condemn their Doctrin not only by his Pen , but by his Practice : Besides it is very well known how himself and his Predecessors , though they cannot choose but see the Scripture makes against them , have usurp'd and appropriated the Authority of determining to themselves in all Assemblies where there are any Disputes about Religion : And though they intend when there is a Council lawfully conven'd and constituted , to Impeach the Pope and his Adherents of false Doctrin , Heresie , and Impiety ; yet they do not question but that he will pretend to be Umpire and Judge , according to his old custom . That he aims at such an Usurpation , is apparent by his Bull , which if they should once approve , it will be to no purpose for them to talk afterwards about methodizing the Debate of the Controversie . Now whether this be such a Council as his Majesty and the States of the Empire resolv'd upon in several Diets , they leave to all indifferent Persons to determine . For those words , A Free and Christian Council were always added on purpose , and for very good reasons . Neither was the former part of the Clause to be so taken , as if no more was meant by it , than that every one should have the liberty to propound his Opinion : But to prevent the Pope and his Associates , who were engag'd to each other upon the account of perswasion and dependencies , from being Judges in their own Cause ; nor was the word Christian to be so interpreted , as if none but Turks and Infidels were prohibited the Council ; but that all the points of Doctrin might be examin'd and decided by the holy Scriptures . For they were assur'd , that there were pious and learned Men , not only in one Country , but all the World over . And it is a very entertaining Speculation to them to consider , that if the Pope's Exorbitant Power was retrench'd , and all things were not under the command of one Man , then there was reason to hope , that not only their Divines , but a great many good Men of divers Countries , who are now kept under by his Holinesses Tyranny , and forc'd either to conceal , or but to whisper their Grievances , would contribute their utmost-Endeavours towards the Reformation of the Church . Now as to the Seat of the Council ( they said ) they could not imagine any place could be more proper than Germany ; for notwithstanding other Nations ought to have a share in the Council , the Germans , and particularly themselves were chiefly concern'd in it , for they were oblig'd to be there in Person , and to bring the Ministers of their Churches along with them ; whereas other King 's and Princes might dispatch their business by their Embassadors , according to the ancient and usual custom : Concerning the situation and conveniency of Mantua , they had no mind to dispute ; but at this time there was War in Italy ; and though there was none , yet they had lately given him the reasons why they ought to suspect that Country . How the Duke of Mantua stood affected , they would not examine at present , but it was certain his own Brother was a Cardinal of great Note ; which circumstances encreased their suspicion . Therefore when foreign Countries understand their reasons why they refuse the place , and way of proceeding in the Council , they do not question but that they will approve them ; nay if they had done otherwise , other Nations , they believe , would have had an ill opinion of them for it ; besides his Majesty knows there are many Cities in Germany no less commodious than Mantua , and which is more especially to be consider'd , they are celebrated for their Justice and Fair-dealing . For those Clandestine ways of dispatching Men are not so much known and practised in Germany as in some other places . Now their insisting so much upon the Decrees of the Empire , and being so unalterably resolv'd to stand by them , ought not to seem strange or unpresidented to the Emperor . For formerly Liberius , Bishop of Rome , a Friend and Favourer of Athanasius , desir'd the Emperor Constantine to call a Council at Alexandria , because the Accused and Prosecutors lived there ; and notwithstanding that place was inconvenient for the Eastern Churches ; notwithstanding the Emperor ( Constantius ) declar'd , That Athanasius had been condemn'd by the Suffrages of the whole World , and that his Adherents were banish'd ; notwithstanding he protested , That Liberius was the great Disturber of the Peace of Christendom ; yet the Bishop did not desist in his Application , and the Emperor continuing as much resolv'd in his denial , was the occasion of making the Arian Heresie prevail for a long time ; but at last Athanasius his Cause prov'd Victorious , and will continue so to the Worlds end ; now how many Christians lost their Lives in the defence of that Doctrin , is impossible to recount : They expect that their Religion will have the same Success , Whether there is a fit place assign'd them to argue in or not : For such reasons as these the Fathers of Basil refus'd to meet at Ferrara , where the Pope Eugenius had order'd the Council to convene : So likewise when the Emperor Henry the Seventh had a Dispute of great consequence with Robert King of Sicily , and cited him to appear at Pisa , Pope Clement the Fifth look'd upon this proceeding as unjust , and thereupon undertook the King's Defence , and inform'd the Emperor why he was not bound to come thither , though his reasons were much less considerable than those which they had produc'd ; therefore their refusing such a Council as this , is none of their fault , but the Popes . For whenever they cast the Issue of their Cause upon a Council , they meant such a one as his Majesty and the States had decreed ; being sensible that if the whole Affair was left to the management of Popes , they would regard nothing but their private Advantage , suppress the true Religion , and establish their own Corruptions and Impieties ; notwithstanding this , Paul the Third has so varnish'd over the matter to the Emperor , as if he proceed with the greatest fairness and sincerity imaginable , when he intends the direct contrary . Moreover what sort of Council it is which they demand , they have already declar'd in writing , not only to Clement's Legate , but to Peter Paul Vergerius , who was sent by Paul the Third . And whereas his Excellency informs them that the Emperor's design is , That Error and Immorality may be rectified , and reform'd ; they profess they cannot see the least intimation of any such matter in the Pope's Bull ; for if he had design'd a real and effectual Reformation , he would never have condemn'd their Doctrin before it had been publickly examin'd . And though they do not doubt of the Emperor's Candour and Justice , and therefore they are the more concern'd that it 's not in their power to gratifie him ; yet this they must say , that his Majesties kindness and forwardness in this Affair cannot turn to any advantage to them : For admitting the Emperor should be present at the Council himself , yet it 's well known what a slender Authority the Popes allow his Majesty , and other Princes in such cases . Now supposing the Pope and his Clergy should shew themselves very frank , and let them be present at the Debates ; yet they never permit them to Vote ; that Priviledge they reserve for their own Order ; so that if the Emperor and the Civil Magistrate happen to carry on the Dispute farther than is acceptable to the other , they have this check upon them , and at last determine the Controversie according to their own good liking . And since their caution is only to avoid falling into the Pope's Ambuscadoes , they desire his Majesty would please not to take it ill , for it 's natural to Brutes to shun those places in which they know Snares and Traps are set for them . Besides it 's sufficiently known how the Emperor Sigismund was serv'd at the Council of Constance : For notwithstanding he had granted John Husse a safe Conduct in due form , yet the Fathers there clip'd his Prerogative to purpose , when they told him , That neither his Majesty , nor any Person else , ought to prescribe to the Council in that matter . In short , the Emperor gave up the Point , and yielded to their Claim and Authority ; and though they believe his Majesty did not do this without great regret , yet that was little comfort to the other miserable Person , who was surpriz'd into so great a Calamity , and forc'd to suffer a cruel death , for being over-credulous in depending upon the safe Conduct . From which matter of Fact , it plainly appears , what a slender Assistance the Emperor , though he was never so willing , is able to afford those whom they have taken in their Toyls , and , as it were , cag'd up : Therefore they are oblig'd to be circumspect in their motions ; however that no blame may be charg'd upon them , they declare , That they are not only willing to submit to a fair Trial , but also they earnestly entreat the Emperor , that he would please fully to examine the weight of their Reasons , and call a lawful Council in Germany , where the Pope , and his Party , may not engross the Office of Judges : And if it shall so happen that the Pope hinders the Emperor in the execution of this Design , and will not suffer an honest Council to be call'd in Germany ; they solemnly profess to the World , That it 's none of their fault which prevents the proper Measures for Agreement from being resolv'd on ; and all the inconveniencies which follow from these misunderstandings must be attributed to the Pope . Lastly , They desire him that he would make an exact Report of what they have said to the Emperor , and let his Majesty understand their Inclinations to serve him . After these Speeches were over , and Eldo had promis'd that he would give the Emperor an account of what had past between them ; the Protestants proceeded to make a Provision for several other Matters , viz. for the Maintenance of the Clergy , for the Founding of Schools , that there might be a constant supply of fit Persons for the Service both of Church and State ; and when they had done this , they decreed what was requisite concerning their League and mutual Defence . I have already mention'd what answer they gave Eldo in reference to the Turk ; and besides there was a rumour spreads as if Ferdinand was making Preparations for a War against John Vaivod of Transylvania , and therefore desir'd Supplies to carry on that design . And lest they should be guilty of an Omission in respect of the Commonwealth , for want of right information in the case , they decreed after Eldo was gone , That the Elector of Saxony and the Lantgrave should send away their Agents at the Common charge , that they might have certain Intelligence concerning this matter ; and if the Turk did invade Germany they would then convene themselves again , to consult what was proper for every Man to do . Moreover , that all Men might understand the reasonableness of their Proceedings , and the Grounds upon which they refus'd the Council ; they thought it convenient to set them down in writing , which Paper they afterwards publish'd in Print , where they address themselves to foreign Princes and Nations to this effect ; Paul the Third , say they , hath lately publish'd a Bull , in which he hath intimated a Council at Mantua , which will be opened upon the 23th of May , and hath offer'd some Reasons why these Measures were pitch'd upon : Besides , he hath dispatch'd his Nuncios to foreign Kings and Princes , both Germans and others , to acquaint them with the Council , and invite them either to come thither themselves , or send their Embassadors ; and in regard we have been solicited by him , and by the Emperor upon this account , we think our selves oblig'd to demonstrate how dangerous and disadvantageous a Compliance with him in this Point will be , not only to us , but to all Christendom . And though we proceed upon none but justifiable grounds , yet when we consider the temper of our Adversaries , we have reason to believe they will censure our actions , and interpret them in the worst sense . For it 's likely , in order to the bringing us and the whole Cause under their Jurisdiction , they will not stick to affirm , that we will not abide by any Trial , nor submit to any Judge : That we contemn other Nations which have been often remarkable for a great many Men of Learning : They will say also , that it 's a wicked thing to refuse Submission to the determinations of a Council , which is the highest Tribunal of the Church , and ought to be obeyed by all Persons . They will likewise pretend as if we were asham'd of our Tenents , and durst not bring them into view ; or that we watched an opportunity to make an unnecessary Breach , and could not reconcile our selves to the Peace of Christendom . Now if this Charge against us were true , it were not only wicked in it self , but it would be a kind of a Calamity to hear it : For these reasons we are under a necessity of publishing our own Justification , and we hope the consequence of it will be , that all honest Men both in Germany , and other places , will not only forbear believing any thing of this nature of us ; but that they will make it their business , that this most important Affair may be rightly manag'd ; and that it may not be in the Pope's Power to Tyrannize over apparent Truth , and suppress it under the pretended and venerable Authority of a Council . For we will not only make it appear , that we hold no Opinions in Religion but what are sound and Orthodox , but likewise that we aim at nothing but the Glory of God , and the good of the Commonwealth , and that no Man can justly charge us with obstinancy and perverseness . And in the first place how far we are from contemning the Judgment of other Nations , and of the Church , is evident by our endeavouring to prevent the Pope and his Party from setting up for Judges ; and that all things may be debated by proper and unsuspected Persons , which they believe is the unanimous desire of all good Men : For in regard in some Countries there are now extant several ancient Books complaining of false Doctrin , Immorality , wicked Ceremonies and Practices which were then crept into the Church ; they do not question but that in those very places there are at this day several Persons of Learning and Piety , who understand the true Doctrin , though at present they are brow-beaten , and overaw'd into silence by the Pope's Tyranny . Now these are the Men who ought to appear in Councils , that they may speak their mind freely ; for that is not to be accounted a lawful Council which is govern'd by the Pope and his Party , who maintain their unorthodox Tenents by dint of Violence and Power , and , according to their old custom , make Canons contrary to the Word of God. For our Saviour when he erected his Supream Tribunal upon Earth , ordered , That whatever required Reformation should be brought before the Church ; in which very words all manner of Tyranny and Dominion is excluded . Farther , they asperse us falsely , if they say we are afraid to make our publick Appearance , and will not endure the Light. For in the Diet at Ausburgh we made an open Profession of our Doctrin in the Presence of the Emperor , and all the States of the Empire : Besides , this very Religion is publickly taught in our Dominions ; several of our Subjects have written Books of it , and own'd it in Print ; and many of our Adversaries confess , that our Writers have recover'd a great number of ancient Tenents , which before were quite smother'd and suppress'd : For now the true Doctrin is come to Light again , which gives us the right notion of Repentance , of Faith in Christ , of Remission of Sins , of good Works , Religious Worship , the use of the Sacraments , the Power of the Keys , of Magistracy , Humane Traditions , and such like . Neither , to speak in St. Paul's Language , are we asham'd of the Gospel , but wish above all things that we had an opportunity to declare our sense of these Points in the most publick Audience . And whereas it 's objected to our Party , as if they had reviv'd old condemn'd Heresies , and therefore there is no need of any farther Dispute or Examination of the Cause , this Suggestion is false , and those who have read our Confession , and the Defence annex'd to it , will not require much Apology from us : For the Doctrin which we Profess is no new one , but was approv'd by the Primitive Church , as may be made good to a demonstration . Neither have we receiv'd any Heresie or wicked Opinion , but on the contrary our Divines have regain'd the Doctrin of the Ancients in several Points , which the Popes and Monks had suppress'd . It is another Calumny to say , that we are pleas'd with publick Animosities and Divisions , for we are sorry at our very Souls that Christendom is so miserably distracted , and earnestly desire a Council , in order to a Reconciliation . And since the Pope and his Adherents have condemn'd that Doctrin which is both true and necessary to be believ'd , since they punish and persecute the Professors of it , and excite others to follow their Example ; we could do no less than reprove them for their Cruelty and Insolence . For God requireth us to Honour him by an open Confession ; and to hold any farther Correspondence with the Pope , when he rages at such a barbarous rate , would be a very wicked Alliance . Besides , it cannot be deni'd but we perform all Offices , and undergo all Burthens which the Commonwealth requires , as well as the rest of the States ; from whence it appeareth , that we would willingly comply with others in Religion too , if our Consciences would give us leave ; especially when we understand what danger hangeth over our Heads upon this account . For the Popes for many years last past have told us pretty plainly what they would be at , and how busie they have been in exasperating the Passions of Princes against us : Now to run all these hazards , and be at all this Expence to no purpose , is perfect distraction . But we are convin'd this is a Duty which God requires of us ; whose Commands ought to be preferr'd to all Secular Interest ; and we protest before God Almighty , That we design nothing but his Service . And now having confuted thier Accusations , we shall proceed to another branch of our Apology . Possibly most People of foreign Countries may think that we have been too nice in quarrelling with those things which have no great malignity in them , and which might have passed without notice for Peace-sake , especially when the nature of Humane Affairs in such , that there will always be some Imperfections in Church and State , which must be conniv'd at . But the case is quite otherwise ; for first we are not to conceal our dislike of Errors and wrong Opinions in Religion , being commanded by Christ to beware of false Teachers : Besides , the Contest is not about little Mistakes , but concerning the Doctrin of Faith , and right Apprehensions of God , upon which the due performance of a Christians Duty , and of Divine Worship does principally depend ; now these are points which cannot be passed over in silence , but are to be maintain'd in their Purity , and diligently taught in the Church : But that this part of Truth was perfectly extinct , cannot be denied , and a new Doctrin introduc'd in its room , to the great dishonour of our Saviour . We likewise disapprove many other Errors and ungodly Practices in their Worship , which some Persons , who liv'd long before our time , have discover'd , and thereupon wish'd for a Council , that those things which were amiss might be rectified , and the Peace of the Church establish'd . But now there is more need of a Council than ever , because the same Corruptions remain and have spread their Infection further , because they have occasion'd Broils and Divisions in Christendom , insomuch that many innocent Persons run the hazard of losing their Lives upon this account . For these weighty reasons , not only our selves , but the Emperor , and the rest of the States and Bishops of the Empire , voted a Council very necessary for the preservation of the true Religion in the Church ; for unless such an Expedient was made use of , they foresaw the Distractions of Christendom would encrease : And while we were big with the expectation of such a Council as this , out comes the Pope's Bull with Contents directly contrary to the Decrees of the Empire . And because we are not concern'd alone , but the whole Christian Church is interessed in it , we thought it necessary to set forth a publick Declaration of our Reasons in this Paper , why we refuse this Council of the Pope's calling . For the right of Voting does not belong solely to the Pope and Bishops , but to the Church ; in which signification Kings and other degrees of Men and Secular Magistrates are included . Therefore though the Pope was no Party in the present Debate , yet there was no reason to allow him and his Adherents the whole Power of Determining , and exclude the other Ministers of the Church : But since he is apparently one of the Litigants himself , the yielding him such a Priviledge is still more unaccountable , and no less than a contradiction to the Laws of God and Nature . Now we do not accuse the Pope of small Misdemeanors , neither do we quarrel with him only for his Luxury and Lording it over the Church ; but the main of our charge lieth against his Doctrin , his Canons , and abominable Worship ; that is , we arraign him for Idolatry and Heresie ; and when he is impeached of such Crimes as these , the Church , and not himself , is to examine and give Sentence in the Cause ; according to the Provision which the old Canon-Law it self hath made for this purpose . Besides , the Pope hath made himself the more suspected , not only by being a Party ; but because he hath condemn'd our Doctrin long beforehand ; now the case standing thus , it 's easie to imagine what sort of Censure will be past upon our Doctrin in a Council of his own packing : For we are not to suppose that he will give a liberty of Voting to any Persons contrary to the old customs of his Church . And in regard the Bull does not mention in what order and method Debates are to be managed , we have reason to suspect every thing . For he only summoneth and Mustereth those who are engag'd to him upon many accounts , and of whose Trustiness he is sufficiently assur'd . He likewise professeth that the reason of his calling a Council is , That those Heresies which have lately sprung up , may be extirpated : And notwithstanding these words will bear a large signification , yet there is no doubt , but that he meant them of our Doctrin ; for we have no reason to believe that he would tax his own Errors : Nay afterwards he publish'd another Bull concerning the Reformation of the Court of Rome , where he owneth in express words , That the Council was call'd that the pestilent Lutheran Heresie might be suppress'd . At first , it 's true , he cunningly dissembled his Intentions , that he might make the Bull appear plausible ; but afterwards he discover'd himself . It 's plain therefore , that he aims only at the subversion of our Religion . Now what a madness would it be for us to approve of such a Design as this ? For this is the thing which he driveth at , namely to draw a Confession from those who admit his Bull , that our Doctrin is wicked and heretical ; and when Kings and Princes have own'd this , they may be oblig'd to contribute their good wishes and endeavours to the Cause . And because the common Interest of Christendom is concern'd in this Affair , we intreat all People , that they would seriously consider the designing subtilty of this Man ; for his couching the Bull in such Terms is somewhat admirable , and it is a question , Whether he intended to fright us from the Council this way , or else to ensnare us by approving the Instrument : That the Emperor intends the welfare and security of the Commonwealth , we do not in the least question , and believe that his Majesty does not approve the form of the Bull. But as for the Pope he hath not so much intimated a Council , as publickly given Sentence against us . Neither will he allow the Scriptures to determine the Dispute ; but his own Canons and Customs , and the Opinions of some modern Councils , must overrule all other Pleas ; whereas it 's one of our principal Assertions , That Humane Traditions are to be rejected when they are repugnant to the Word of God. That which is really the Doctrin of the Church , we willingly receive ; but then the Errors and Tyranny of the Pope ought not to be flourish'd over with that reverend Name . For first the ancient Church never admitted of any Constitutions which were contrary to Scripture ; nor yet gave the Pope that unlimited power which he now assumes to himself . And secondly , These Men who condemn and persecute the Doctrin of the Gospel , are none of the Church , but Parricides and Sons of Cain . In the Primitive times godly Bishops have often refus'd to concern themselves in Councils , when they saw they were not call'd for the Defence of Truth , but either to establish false Doctrin , or to countenance some Persons in their Ambition . Thus when Constantine the Emperor summon'd a Council to Antioch , Maximus Bishop of Jerusalem , though he was not very far distant from the place , would not come thither , because he understood the Emperor's Inclinations , and what the Arian Bishops were contriving . So Athanasius though he came to the Council at Tyre , yet he stayed not long there , because he perceiv'd the Principal Persons of the Council took upon them to be Complainants and Judges too ; and was also well assur'd that there were Witnesses suborned against him . In like manner at Sirmium in Hungary there was formerly conven'd a very numerous Council against Photinus , for the Debate was of great Consequence ; and notwithstanding the Emperor commanded the Bishops to repair thither , yet those of the Western-Church did not obey him , when they understood the Arian-Faction was encreas'd ; for they suspected some false Doctrin would be decreed there : At this time Hosius a Person of great Reputation was Bishop of Corduba , whom the Emperor , by the advice of the Arians , commanded to go out of Spain to the Council , who when he came there , he consented to that ensnaring Creed at Sirmium , which was afterwards the occasion of horrible Disorders in the Church ; and Hilary who was not present at this Assembly reproves Hosius for his compliance . Cyril Bishop of Jerusalem would never assist at their Meetings , who denied Christ to be of the same substance with the Father ; and is said to be the first Man who appeal'd in writing from the Authority of their Councils . There was a Council begun at Millain , and the Bishops were call'd thither by the Emperor's order . But when Paulinus Bishop of Triers , and some few others , perceived that Auxentius Bishop of Millain and his Party were projecting things which were not fair , They went off , and so occasioned the breaking up of the Council . Thus those great Men declined , going to all suspected Synods , that they might not be involved in their guilt : And since the Pope giveth pretty plain intimations , that this Council is design'd to establish his Power and Greatness , we desire all People that they would not blame our refusal of it . Moreover we have great reason to dislike the place of the Council , for it 's very fit for Mischief , and in all respects , such as if it was contrived to hinder the freedom of Debates : To which we may add , that the Calumnies of our Adversaries have given Strangers a very ill opinion of us , as if all Probity and Religion was banish'd our Country : Now to have Mens minds prepossess'd with such a notion as this , may be exceeding dangerous for us . Therefore if it was only upon this account , it was very proper to have the Council conven'd in Germany , that those of foreign Nations might see the customs and regularity of our Churches and Towns , and so disengage themselves from their prejudice against the true Doctrin . The importance of the Affair likewise obligeth most of us to be in Person at the Council ; but to go out of our own Country in such numbers , would be a great inconvenience to us . And since it was decreed in a Diet of the Empire upon such weighty considerations , that a Council should be held in Germany , we see no reason to depart from what was then resolv'd upon . And in regard the welfare of all Christendom is concern'd in this business , we entreat all Kings and Princes not to give any credit to our Adversaries ; but rather use their Endeavours that the true knowledge of God may be recover'd , which is the most glorious Action they can possily engage in . As for the Pope it 's his Design to run them upon Injustice and Cruelty , but they are oblig'd to abhor such Practices above all things : For they are places on purpose on that elevated Station , that they might promote the Honour of God with greater advantage ; shew a good Example to their Inferiors , and rescue innocent Persons from Injury and Oppression . And if ever a lawful Council happeneth to be call'd , we will give such a satisfactory account of our Proceedings there , as shall be sufficient to convince all People , that we have aim'd at and attempted nothing , but what was for the real advantage of Christendom . In this Convention there was the Elector of Saxony , Ernest and Francis his Brother , Dukes of L●●enburgh , Vlrick Duke of Wirtemburgh , the Lantgrave , Philip Duke of Pomern , three Earls of Anhalt , and Albert Count Mansfield ; there were also the Agents of a great many Cities , who were sent thither with very large Commissions , their Principals being pre-acquainted with the subject of the Debate . Before they broke up their Assembly , which was done upon the 6th of March , they wrote to the French King , where in the first place they excuse themselves for not giving his Embassador satisfaction at the last Convention ; and also gave him their Reasons why they omitted sending an Embassy to him now : Then they desired him to continue them his Friendship ; and since they had made all imaginable Overtures for the composing the Differences in Religion , though they had been unsuccessful in thier Endeavours , yet they hoped he would oblige them with his Favour for their good Intentions . Lastly , They acquaint him with their Resolutions concerning the Council , and desire to know how his Majesty intends to act in this Affair . Upon the 22th of May the King returns them an Answer , in which he lets them understand , that he was satisfi'd with their Reasons , and maketh them large assurances of the constancy of his Friendship , and sends them a Paper which he had publish'd to confute the Misrepresentations of their Adversaries : And as to the Council he told them , That he was still of the same mind of which he had always been , that unless it was lawful in its Constitution and Method , and coven'd in a place of Security , he would never approve it ; neither did he question but that the King of Scotland his Son in law would be wholly influenced by him : This Prince some few days before in the beginning of May return'd into Scotland with his Queen , who died there about the middle of June following . In the mean time the Pope prorogeth the Council till the first of November ; the occasion of which delay he charg'd upon the Duke of Mantua , who insisted upon a Garrison to secure the Town , and demanded a Supply of Monies for that purpose . These Terms the Pope said were unexpected and surprizing to him , and he was very much afraid lest the greatest part of the Bishops , in compliance with his Bull , were already arriv'd at Mantua , and being denied admittance into the Town , might be forc'd to return home : This he was extreamly troubled at , but should bear it with the more patience , because it was not his fault , but anothers . Not long after the King of England publish'd a Manifesto in the name of himself and his Nobility , to this effect , That the Pope had call'd a Council without any Authority to do it : That it was conven'd at an improper time , when the Emperor and French King were deeply engag'd in War against each other : That Mantua was an exceptionable place , as being neither commodious nor safe for all Persons . For his part he heartily desired a Christian Council , but he would neither come nor send his Embassadors to this of the Pope's packing . For it hath been their way in these Synods to betray Christ and the Truth for their own advantage . He had nothing to say to the Bishop of Rome , and was no more concern'd in his Bulls , than in the Orders of any other Bishop : Councils ( he said ) us'd to be call'd by the Emperor and other Princes , which Custom ought to be retrieved , especially at this time , when there are such severe Complaints to be made against the Pope ; and yet no Man without danger of his life , could publickly accuse and reprove him , unless the Council was rightly constituted . Besides , neither himself nor any of his Subjects had a safe Conduct granted them , and though they had , yet there would remain dangers apparent enough to make him decline coming . For it 's no new thing with the Popes to break their Promises , and imbrue themselves in the blood of the Innocent . And granting it might be safe for other Persons to come thither , yet there were very good reasons why it could not be so for him ; when the Pope endeavours to draw him into an Ambuscado , hates him mortally , and does his utmost to make him as odious to other Princes as is possible ; and all for no other reason , but because he took the liberty to free his own Dominions from his Holiness's Tyranny , and stopped the return of his Peter-pence ; and some other pretended Revenues . This thing he is sensible the Pope takes extreamly ill at his hands , and so much the more , because he is afraid other Princes may follow his example : And now the Council forsooth is deferr'd till the first of November , yet we are not told where it will be held at last , and the blame of this disappointment is laid upon the Duke of Mantua ; now what is all this but abusing the World ? The Duke of Mantua was certainly in the right , in refusing to admit such a body of Men into his Town without a Garrison , and therefore all the fault must lie at his door , who never acts with any sincerity , but hath always something of circumvention and design at the bottom ; and if he happens to change the Seat of the Council , we must expect the Town he pitches upon will either belong to some Prince he holdeth as it were under Vassalage , or else it must be in his own Jurisdiction : The truth is , he hath a very large Dominion , and fine Towns in it ; which his Predecessors made themselves Masters of by violence and fraud , neither hath he much mended his Title to them since . And in regard most Men of sense despair of an honest Council , the best way in his judgment is for all Magistrates to reform Religion themselves in their respective Territories . Now if the Pope pretends Custom to the contrary , his Argument will not hold ; for St. Cyprian will vouch for us in the case , that Custom , when it 's not founded upon Truth , is no more than ancient Error . This expedient therefore which he hath mention'd already , is in his opinion the most proper ; but if any person can propose a better , he is ready to comply with it . The Emperor spent all this year in Spain ; but in June his Army in Flanders , under Florus Count of Bures , took the Town and Castle of St. Paul in Artois by Storm , and put all the Garrison to the Sword ; from thence he marched to Therouenne , and set down before it , but without success ▪ At last they came to a Truce there for ten months , which was to take place only in that Country . For in Peidmont the War went on as vigorously as before ; where the Imperialists recover'd the Town of Quiers by Assault , and made a great slaughter among the besieged , both Soldiers and Townsmen . And afterwards when the Garrison of Turin was straitned for want of Provisions , and all the Passes and Avenues possess'd by the Enemy ; The French King levied an Army in Autumn , and marched it thither under the Command of the Dolphin and Anne Momorency , who cut through the Blockade with their Swords , and victualled the Town . In October King Ferdinand his Army consisting of Saxon Horse , Meisseners , Francovians , Austrians , Carinthians , Bohemians , and those Hungarians which the Germans call Hussars , besieged Exechium or Essek , situate upon the Drave , which the Turks had put a strong Garrison into . Now when they had thrown away a great deal of time upon this Place , and were forc'd to draw off at last for want of Provisions , they were inclosed by the Enemy in their retreat , who had posted themselves in all the Woods and Passes they were to retire though ; when they were reduc ' to these straits , first some few Captains and other Officers , and the Body of the Hungarians ran away , and it was not long before Cazzianer the General followed them . But the rest , especially the German Horse , who scorn'd such a dishonourable Flight , encourag'd one another to Resolution , and stood the Charge of the Enemy ; but being over-power'd with numbers , they were most of them cut off , and many of the Officers were taken Prisoners , and carried to Constantinople , where they were forc'd to submit to a miserable Slavery . October the 12th the King of England had a Son born named Edward , by Jane Seimour , whom he married after the death of Anne of Bolein . In the mean time the Pope understanding there was a Truce in Flanders , made it his business to procure a Cessation in Italy and in other places , that he might have the better opportunity to finish the grand Affair . First , therefore the Truce was agreed upon for a certain Term ; when that was expir'd , it was continued for another , till at last a Peace was made , as I shall shew afterwards . Now the Popes design in reconciling these Princes , was , to perswade them to joyn their Forces against his mortal Enemy the King of England , and against the Lutherans . About this time Christiana of Denmark , the Emperor's Neice by his Sister and Dowager of Millain , left Italy , and returned into Flanders through Germany ; there was a Match treated of between this Lady and the Duke of Cleve , but it came to nothing . Now also the People of Gelderland began to rebel against their Prince Charles Count Egmond , who was all along of the French-Faction , having a violent aversion to the Burgundians : And it was thought he was then attempting to bring his Province under the Jurisdiction of the French ; but his Subjects making a general Insurrection against him ; he was outed of almost all , so that he had not above one or two Towns left him to retreat to . He was always a zealous Roman Catholick , and punished those who professed the Reformed Religion . Paul the Third in the beginning of his Popedom made two of his Grandchildren Cardinals , and being sensible that he had lost some Reputation upon this account , he promoted several others who were eminent for their Quality and Learning , to this Honour , partly that he might make the promotion of his young Relations less invidious and disobliging , partly that he might be furnished with Friends able to defend his Cause with their Rhetorick and Writings . Those who were created , were Gasper Contareno , Reginald Poole , John Bellay , Frederick Fregosi ; to which were afterwards added Sadolet , Alexander , Bembo . Besides , Erasmus was also thought on , as he himself relates in a Letter of his to a Friend . There are extant likewise several Letters of Sadolets to Erasmus , in which he tells him , in a great many words , what a singular esteem the Pope had for him , and that he intended to raise him very shortly to the highest Dignity . Contareno was of a noble Family , and a Senator of Venice ; a Man of great Reputation for his Learning , and was said to be preferr'd to this eminent Station altogether beyond his expectation , and when he made no manner of Interest for it . THE HISTORY OF THE Reformation of the Church . BOOK XII . The CONTENTS . Pope Paul strictly charges his Commissioners for the Reformation , diligently to enquire into the numerous Corruptions of the Church , and provide ●ffectual Remedies . Erasmus his Colloquies are prohibited . The Protestants meet at Brunswick , and receive the King of Denmark into their League . The Persecution of Lutheranism revived in France . The Pope goes on Progress to Nice de Provence : Whither the Emperor and the French King also come . The French King and several of his Nobility kiss the Pope's Right-foot . The French of the Reformed Religion have a Church assigned them at Strasburg . The King of England burns Thomas of Canterbury's Bones . The Elector of Brandenburg gives the Elector of Saxony notice of the Preparation which the Turks made for a War. The Rise of the Antinomians . Eldo's and the Duke of Brunswick's Designs discovered , by the Lantgrave's intercepting the Duke's Letters . A Convention is held at Frankfort , where at last a Conference is decreed , in order to an Accommodation ; which Henry Duke of Brunswick endeavours to prevent , and raiseth Forces for hat Purpose . George Duke of Saxony , a most violent Enemy to the Reformation , dies , and Henry his Brother succeeds him . The King of England publisheth another Paper against the Council appointed at Vicenza ; and makes several Laws touching Religion . An Insurrection at Ghent , to suppress which the Emperor takes a Journey th●●her through France . The Venetians make a Peace with the Turk , who had secret Intelligence what their Senate had decreed touching this Matter . I Have already mentioned the Prorogueing of the Council till November , which was still delay'd after that Term was expired : However , that the Pope might keep up the Expectation of the World , and seem to do something , he had some time since pitched upon a select Number out of the whole Body of his Clergy , whom he strictly charged to make a diligent Enquiry into the Abuses of the Church , and lay them before him impartially , without any manner of Flattery . He likewise discharged them from their Oath , that they might speak their Minds freely ; and ordered them to manage the Affair with great Secrecy . The Delegates were , Jaspar Contarino , Peter Theatino , James Sadolet , Reginald Poole , Cardinals ; Frederick , Archbishop of Salerno ; Hierome Al●ander , Archbishop of Brindisi ; John Matthew , Bishop of Verona ; George Vener , Abbot ; and Thomas , Master of the Holy Palace . These Persons , after they had debated the Point among themselves , set down their Reformation in Writing ; and addressing themselves to the Pope , they begin with a high Commendation of his Zeal for the promoting of Truth ; which was not prevalent enough to gain the Ears of several of his Predecessors ; indeed the Fault was chiefly in their Flatterers , who stretched their Prerogative , too far , and told their Holinesses , That they were absolute Lords of all things ; and might do whatever they pleased . From this Fountain it was that so many Disorders flowed in upon the Church , which had brought her into that very ill Condition she was in at present . Therefore his beginning his Cure in the first Principles and Original of the Distemper , was an Argument of great Prudence and Vertue in his Holiness ; who , according to St. Paul's Doctrine , Chose rather to be a Minister and Steward than a Lord. And since he was pleased to lay this Task upon them , they , in obedience to his Commands , had , according to the best of their Understandings , digested the Matter into several distinct Heads , relating to himself , the Bishops , and the Church . Now , because he bore a double Character , being not only Bishop of the Universal Church , but a Monarch of divers Towns and Countries ; they would only consider the Ecclesiastical part of his Jurisdiction , for the State was well already , and governed very prudently and unexceptionably by him . And first ; May it please your Holiness , ( say they ) We are of Aristotle's Opinion , That the Laws of a Country ought not to be changed upon a slight Occasion ; and apply his Maxim to the Canons of the Church , which ought to be strictly kept up , and not dispensed with but when the Case is very weighty and important : For there can no greater Mischief happen to the Commonwealth , than the weakening the Force and Authority of the Laws , which were esteemed Sacred and almost Divine by our Forefathers . The next Expedient is , That the Pope of Rome , who is the Vicar of Christ , should refuse to receive Money for the granting any spiritual Privilege by virtue of the Power derived to him from Christ : For since all these Advantages were freely bestowed upon him , our Saviour expects he should communicate them in the same manner . This Foundation of Regularity being once laid , there must be a Provision made , that your Holiness may be always furnished with a considerable Number of Clergy-men , well qualified , to take care of the Church : Among these the Bishops are the chief . But there is a great Miscarriage in this Point ; for all Persons are admitted into this Order without any Distinction or Difficulty , when they have neither Learning nor Probity to recommend them ; and oftentimes when they are Boys : Hence it is that so much Scandal ariseth ; that such Disrespect and Contempt is shown to Religion . We therefore believe it most advisable for your Holiness , to appoint , in the first place , some Persons at Rome to examine those who offer themselves to Holy Orders ; and then enjoin the Bishops the same Diligence in their respective Diocesses : And that you would take care that none should be received without the Approbation of his Triers or Bishop ; and let those young People who are designed for Church-men , have a Master set over them by particular Order , that so their Learning and Morals may be fit for their Emploiment . And here we cannot but take notice that there are a great many Abuses in the bestowing of Benefices and Ecclesiastical Dignities , especially of those which were intended to make a Provision for the Salvation of the People : For in such Cases the Advantage of the Incumbent is chiefly considered , without taking any Care of the Flock : Therefore when any Office of this Nature , especially the Episcopal , is conferred , there ought to be good Assurance given of the Vertue and Capacity of the Persons chosen , that they may be able and willing to govern their Churches themselves , as they are in Duty obliged : And for this Reason an Italian ought not to be preferred in Spain or great Britain ; nor a Spaniard or Englishman in Italy . There is likewise a great deal of Deceit used in Resignations ; for the Incumbents , when they resign to another , have a Custom of reserving a Rentcharge , and sometimes the whole Revenue to themselves . Now no Rentcharge ought to be reserved , except for the Relief of the Poor , and such other pious Uses ; for the Profits are annexed to the Benefice , and should no more be separated from it than the Body from the Soul. So that he who hath that , ought to enjoy the Revenues belonging to it ; and make a discreet Use of it as far as his Occasions shall require ; spending the Overplus in those Instances of Charity before mentioned . Notwithstanding , when the Pope thinks it convenient , it shall still remain in his Power to lay such an Incumbrance as this upon the beneficed Person , and oblige him to pay a yearly Pension to some poor Body , especially an Ecclesiastick , that he may live more decently and commodiously by such a Provision : It is therefore a manifest Corruption for the Incumbent to reserve the whole Profits , or for a Pension to be secured to those who have no need . The Practice of Permutation is also very faulty , and managed altogether for Advantage ; and notwithstanding it is against Law to bequeath a Benefice by Will , yet Men of Parts have found out a cunning Contrivance to evade the Law : Their Way is to part with their Preferments to another ; but with this Condition , That it shall be lawfull for them to re-enter upon the full Profits and Jurisdiction : Hence it comes to pass , that one Man bears the Name of a Bishop , who has no Power or Authority in his Character ; and another , who hath all the Episcopal Right and Jurisdiction in the Diocess , wanteth the Title of his Office : Now what is this less than a Bequest and making another Man ones Heir ? It 's the same sort of Fault for Bishops to desire Coadjutors , especially since they often make use of Persons much worse qualified for Government than themselves . Pope Clement reinforced that ancient Canon which forbids the Children of Priests to possess their Fathers Benefices , but this Canon is likewise dispensed with ; though such Practices are very disobliging and unexemplary : For it cannot be denied but that the greatest part of the Peoples Disgust proceedeth from their observing the Church Revenues to be thus misemployed , and converted to private Uses . Hitherto indeed most Men have had some Hopes to see this Disorder rectified , but now they dispair of receiving any Satisfaction , which makes them both think and speak very hardly of us . And here we may range that other Contrivance , to dispose of the next Avoidance of a Benefice , which certainly makes Men apt to wish for , and expect the Death of another ; besides , those who are possibly more deserving are barred from Preferment this way ; and an Occasion is likewise given to many Contentions and Disputes . But what shall we say of those Benefices , which because they could not be lodged in one Person , were commonly called incompetible ? By which Word our Predecessors gave us to understand , That they were not to be conferred upon any one Man : But here also the ancient Discipline is extinct , and one Person is allowed to hold several Bishopricks together ; which , in our Opinion , ought by all Means to be rectified . To this Classis of Faults we may add those which they call Unions ; where several Benefices are souldered into Joints and Members , to make up a Body of Preferment : But what is this but mocking and ridiculing of the Canons ? There is another Abuse likewise which has gained upon us very much by Custom , and that is the bestowing Bishopricks upon Cardinals ; and sometimes several upon one Person : Now this is such an Irregularity , as we believe carries a great Weight in it , and ought more especially to be reformed ; for the Office of a Cardinal and Bishop are distinct , and inconsistent with the same Person . Cardinals were made on purpose , that they might constantly attend your Holiness , and assist you in the Government of the Universal Church : But the Duty of Bishops is to feed the Flock which God hath committed to their Charge ; which cannot be done without being resident among them , no more than a Shepherd can take care of his Sheep at a Distance : Besides this Practice does us great Mischief in the Example ; for with what Confidence , with what Face can we pretend to correct those Vices in others , which are most apparent and notorious in our own Society ? Neither let them imagine that their Quality gives them a greater Liberty than other Men : They should rather consider that Reservedness and Moderation , is more particularly required of them , because they ought to be exemplary in their Lives to others . For we are not to imitate the Pharisees , who made Laws without any Regard to keep them ; but to follow our Saviour his Example , who was mighty both in Word and Deed. We are likewise to consider that such a Liberty as this hath an ill effect upon their Consultations , for a Man is neither fit to give nor take good Advice , when his Mind is prepossessed with Ambition and Covetousness . To this we may add that many of the Cardinals run after Princes Courts to get Bishopricks , which makes them obnoxious and servile ; so that they dare not speak their Minds freely upon Occasion . Now it were to be wished this Custom were broken , and that the Cardinals were provided some other way with a decent Support for themselves and their Families : In which Appointment an Equality ought to be observed , and all their yearly Revenues brought to the same Value : Which Expedient is easily made practicable , if we would but disengage our selves from Secular Interest , and conform to the Pattern our Saviour hath set us . And when these Corruptions are removed , and the Church furnished with Pastors of sufficient Ability ; there must be particular Care taken that the Bishops , and those of a resembling Function , may be obliged to live among their People ; for they are as it were the Churches Husbands . For what more deplorable Sight can there be , than to see the Churches almost every where destitute , the Flocks abandoned by their own Shepherds , and left in the Hands of Mercenaries ? Those therefore who desert their People ought to be severely punished : Neither should they be proceeded against only by Ecclesiastical Censures and Proscriptions ; but be likewise deprived of their yearly Rents and Profits , unless they have procured a Dispensation from your Holiness for some little time . For it is decreed by the ancient Canons , that no Bishops shall be absent from his Church and People above Three Weeks . We may observe likewise that the greatest part of the Cardinals live out of Rome , and perform nothing of that which is properly their Office. It 's true we confess it proper enough , that some of them should reside in their respective Countries : For like the Roots and Branches of Trees , they carry both Support and Ornament to Religion along with them , and their being spread all over Christendom , helps to keep People in order , and makes them more observant and dutiful to the Holy See : Yet it would be much better if your Holiness would recall most of them to Rome ; for this would give them an Opportunity of discharging their Office ; and their Presence would be both creditable and useful to the Court. A due Severity of Discipline is also very much wanting in the inflicting of Penalties and Censures : For those who have transgressed , and deserve to be punished , find out a way to get themselves exempted from the Jurisdiction of their Bishop or other Ordinary ; or if they cannot do this , they apply themselves to the Penitentiary , and buy off their Punishment : Which is done most frequently by those in Holy Orders , and is a very scandalous and offensive Practice . And therefore we beseech your Holiness , by the Blood of Christ , who hath redeemed , washed , and sanctified his Church , That there may be an effectual Course taken to prevent the granting such licencious Favours as these . For if no State can continue in being without suppressing of Wickedness and Vice , how much stricter Provision ought we to make against all such Disorders in the Church ? There are likewise a great many ill Examples among the Religious ; and therefore we think it advisable that those Monks who are called Conventuals , should have their Society dissolv'd , not by any suddain Violence , but by degrees ; refusing to admit any Person into that Order for the future . By this Means they will decay by little and little , and others of more approved Conversations may be placed in their Rooms : And for present Remedy , all those Youths who are not professed and under Vow , should be immediately removed from them . Moreover great Care ought to be taken in the Choice of Confessors : And here the Bishops ought to be very circumspect , especially that no Ecclesiastical Affairs may be swayed by Money : For as we observed before , the Spiritual Power ought to be communicated gratìs ; which Duty relateth not only to your self , but to all those who are preferred to any Cures under your Holiness . In Nunneries also , were Confessions and other Religious Offices are left to the Conduct of the Monks , a great deal of open and notorious Lewdness is committed , and a scandalous Example given for the Encouragement of Vice ; The Monks therefore must be trusted with the Care of these Houses no longer , but others placed in their stead , of less dangerous and suspicious Conversation . Farther , in many Places , especially in Italy , ●everal ungodly Questions are freely bandied and disputed , not only in Universities , but in Churches too ; which Custom is very much to be blamed . Therefore where there are publick Schools and Places of Education , the Bishops should be enjoined to give the Preachers warning , not to controvert any thing of this nature for the future , but to form the Minds of young People to a sense of Piety and the Fear of God ; and not to dispute about Divinity before the People , but privately among themselves . The same Care is to be taken of Printers and Booksellers ; and Princes and other Magistrates must be cautioned not to suffer all sorts of Books to be published : There is a Book commonly read in Schools , called Erasmus his Colloquies , in which there are many things which may make a dangerous Impression upon the Understandings of young and unwary People , and are apt to pervert a floating and unsetled Age , which wants a sufficient Balast of Principles and Gravity to keep it steady . This Book therefore , and others of the same Tendency must be prohibited all Schools . The Liberty also which is allowed professed Monks , to lay aside their proper Habits , and appear in another , is , as we conceive , very unaccountable : For their Habit is a symbolical Representation of their Religious Vow . Therefore if they refuse to wear such a Badge , let them not be permitted to perform the Offices of Clergymen , nor enjoy the Advantages of their Profession . And to enlarge this Head of Abuses farther ; Those Religious , who go strowling about with the Relicks of St. Anthony and other Saints , ought , in our Opinion to be cashier'd : For they draw the ignorant Vulgar into infinite Superstitions and Mistakes : And , in plain Terms , cheat them in to the Bargain . We observe likewise that those who are in Holy Orders are frequently allowed to Marry : Now this ought to be granted to no body , except where the Reasons for such a Liberty are very weighty ; namely , when a whole Family , and the Security of a Country depends upon the Issue of one particular Person . And here we are to insist the more upon Rigour and Restraint , because the Lutherans allow Marriage to all Persons without Distinction . Neither ought those to be permitted to marry ( except the Motives to dispense are very urgent ) who are related , either by Consanguinity or Affinity in the second prohibited Degree ; but where the Kindred is somewhat more remote there may be a greater Latitude given . Now all these Relaxations most be granted for nothing , except when the Marriage is first consummated ; for then it may be lawful to fine the Parties in a summ of Money , to be immediately spent upon good Uses . To proceed , That Sin which has its Name from Simon Magus is now grown so customary and reigning in the Church , that most People are not ashamed of it ; for they transgress without any manner of Modesty , and then endeavour to purge away their Guilt by giving the Court Money ; and yet hold their Livings notwithstanding , which they have so wickedly procured for themselves . Indeed we do not deny but that your Holiness may remit the Penalty they have deserved ; yet , to prevent the Occasion of Sinning , we think Severity necessary , and that the Punishment ought to be exacted ; for what is more infamous , more pernicious in the Consequence , than bartering at this rate for Church Preferments ? Father , Care must be taken , That Clergy-men may not give away any thing in Legacies , which is raised out of the Revenues of the Church , except upon great Occasions ; that those who have no need may not be supplied ( at the Disadvantage of the Poor ) with Materials for Extravagance and Luxury . Every one likewise hath the Liberty to have Divine Service in their private Houses , and to choose what Priest they please to perform it : Now this ought not to be granted frequently , nor without particular Reasons , for fear of making the Solemnities of Religion grow Contemptible , and more especially the principal part of them , the Sacrament . Those they call Indulgences , or Pardons of Sins , ought not to come about so often , but be distributed only once a year , and in great Towns. Vows should not be altered inconsiderately , nor discharged in any other Performances , but those which agree with the Design of such a Religious Obligation . We observe likewise , That the last Will and Testament of those Persons who have happened to give a summ of Money for pious Uses , is sometimes unfulfilled , upon pretence of the Poverty of the Heirs or Legatees : But it 's requisite this Practice should be narrowly enquired into , and not permitted but when this Poverty happens in such a manner after the Death of the Testator , that in all probability , if he had been living , he would have altered his Will himself : For otherwise it 's Wickedness to alter that which a Man is supposed to will , the last thing which he does in this World. And now , having given an Account as far as our Memories would serve us , of what concerneth the Church in general , we shall add some few things more , which relate particularly to the Pope and Bishop of Rome . And in regard this City and Church of Rome is the Parent and Mistress of all Churches , She hath an extraordinary Obligation upon her to exceed all others in Religion and Decency of Living : But notwithstanding , there are a great many ignorant and slovenly Priests belonging to the Cathedral of St. Peter , who are so meanly and scandalously habited , both in respect of their own Cloths , and the Vestments of their Office , that it would be a very ill Sight for them to appear in that manner , if it were only in ordinary and private Houses . And in this indecent Garb they perform Divine Service , to the great Dissatisfaction of those who are present . Therefore Order must be given to the Arch-Priest , or to the Penitentiary , That all such offensive Negligence may be removed out of the way , first in this Town , and afterwards in other places . But then what Complaint is sharp enough against those shameless Strumpets , who are suffered to appear in the same Dress and Figure with other Women of Vertue and Condition ; who ride upon Mules through the most publick places of the Town at noon Day , and have part of the Retinue of Cardinals of the first Quality , and such extraordinary Attendance to wait upon them . Truly we must needs say we never saw such Marks of Dissoluteness and Debauchery in any other Town but in that which ought to be , as it were , the Pattern and Original for all the World to draw after and imitate : And to make their Grandeur Uniform , these lewd Women are permitted to dwell in stately Houses , to the great Scandal of the place . There are likewise in this Town very great Feuds and Factions : Now 't is your Holiness's Concern to make up all these Breaches , and it would be very proper for you to put the Management of this Affair into the Hands of a certain number of Cardinals , who are likely to be most successful ; to the End that all Differences may be composed , and the Townsmen reconciled to one another . Lastly , The Maintenance and Protection of the Poor and Widows , does in a more particular Manner belong to you . These , may it please your Holiness , are the Disorders which we conceive ought to be corrected : And though we were not sufficiently qualified to perform the Task you have laid upon us ; yet because we have done our best , we are satisfied with the Discharge of our Consciences , and your Government gives us great Hopes of an Effectual Reformation , and that we shall have the Satisfaction to see the Church regular in the Conversation of her Members , decent in her Administrations , and undisturbed in her Communion ; and your Holiness's Memory immortaliz'd upon this Account . You have taken the Name of Paul upon you , and therefore we hope you will endeavour the Welfare of the Church , with the fame generous Affection which he did . God chose St. Paul , that he might make him a remarkable and extraordinary Instrument in publishing his Kingdom to the Gentiles . So also we hope you are chosen to recover the ancient Lustre of Christianity , which is somewhat Eclipsed at present ; to heal the publick Distempers , to bring the Flock of Christ into one Fold , and to avert the Wrath of God , which hangs over us for our Sins . Thus this Reformation was drawn into a Scheme , but it was neither put in practice nor made publick . The Pope at last prorogued the Council again , from the first of November till the first of May following ; and appoints Vicenza for the place , ( which is a large City , and well served with Provisions , in the Territory of the Venetians ) and dispatched away three Cardinals , who were to open the Council , and receive those who came thither . The Pope , as was before observed , had a mind to carry the Business of the Reformation privately ; but it was not long before it came to light : And as soon as an Account of it was brought into Germany Luther wrote against it in High Dutch , and John Sturmius in Latin , and addressed themselves in their Answer to the Reformers . In Luther's Book a Man needs only look upon the Cutt in the Frontispiece to understand his Argument : For the Pope is represented fitting upon a high Throne , and several of the Cardinals placed about him , who , with Foxes Tails ty'd at the End of Poles , brush down all the Cobwebs both above and below . Nicholas , Cardinal and Archbishop of Capua ; one who was violent against all Reformation , was in the Consistory when this Matter was farther debated : This Man , who was certainly believed to be sent thither on purpose by the Pope , bestirred him mightily that nothing might be reform'd ; and among other Arguments urged , That if his Advice was not taken , the Lutherans would brag , that they had , as it were , forced them to put things into better Order . This Cardinal was so prevalent , that the Pope and the Fathers were perswaded at last not to make any Alterations : And yet this very Man , who hindred the Reformation , is said to have sent a Copy of it privately into Germany , to a Friend of his ; which most People thought he did to expose the Pope and his Reformers . Others are of Opinion the Pope was not unwilling to let this Book come out , because he might imagine it might shew him inclinable to correct the Abuses in the Church , and this Men were to understand by the bye ; as if he would have given them a larger Draught of Amendments if he had thought any thing of this nature would have been published . Now concerning Erasmus his Colloquies , which the Cardinals found fault with , the case stands thus : This Author amongst many other Works , with which he wonderfully promoted the Advancement of Learning , wrote a little Book by way of Dialogue , for the use of young People ; and when he understood it was very kindly received he afterwards enlarged it . And being a person of incomparable Sence and Elocution , he diverts his Reader with variety of Arguments drawn from Conversation , and such familiar Subjects as all people are acquainted with : Where , with admirable Address , and a most entertaining Stile , he intermixes moral and pious Discourses ; and sometimes upon Occasion , reflects upon the old overgrown Errors and Corruptions of the Church ; which was the reason the Cardinals complained against him . In February the French King makes Anne Montmorency , who was Lord Steward of his Household , Master of the Horse ; they call it Constable of France , which is the highest Honour the Subject is capable of . This Office had been kept void about fifteen Years , ever since Charles Duke of Bourbon enjoyed it : For the King was so extreamly offended with his Revolt , that he would not trust any other Person with it till now . Besides this Station hath been unfortunate to several others before , who by their irregular Management of so great a Power , have either provoked the King or the Nobility . In the mean time , about the latter end of May , the Protestants meet at Brunswick , there they treat of Matters relating to the League , and receive Christian , King of Denmark , into it . He was Son to Frederick , and was converted to the Reformed Religion ; and committed the Modelling and Government of his Churches to John of Pomeren , whom he had sent for from Wittenb●rg , and was crowned by him . John Marquess of Brandenburg , Brother to Joachim the Elector , desired the Duke of Saxony to move the Convention , that he might be admitted into the League : The Duke therefore had a Commission to treat with him after he came home , upon certain Conditions , and to receive him in the Name of the whole Party . The same thing was desired by Albert , Duke of Prussia , who was Six Years since out-lawed by the Imperial Chamber , which was the principal Reason why the Protestants did not admit him into their Society ; however they all promised to be kind to him . When the Elector of Saxony , the Lantgrave , and their Friends , were upon their Journey to this Convention , Henry Duke of Brunswick denied to give them a safe Conduct through his Territories : For now he was contriving a War against them , as will appear afterwards . In the Retinue of the Elector of Saxony , there was one Maurice , a young Gentleman of Seventeen Years of Age , Nephew to George Duke of Saxony , by Henry his Brother . This Henry was a Protestant , therefore the Elector took his Son Maurice , who was his Kinsman into his own Tuition . The King of Denmark also came himself to Brunswick . In the Ninth Book I mentioned the Persecution of the Lutherans in France , the Particulars of which will be tedious to relate ; but this Year upon the Fifteenth Day of April , which was Nine Days before Easter , a young Gentleman of Tholouse , about Twenty Years of Age , and a studious Person , was burnt at Paris for eating Flesh : It 's true he was not burn'd perfectly alive , but hanged over a Fire ; where the Gallows was so contrived , that he must in some measure feel the Flames which were kindled under him ; which way of Execution was granted him as a customary Favour of that place , because , before he came out of Prison , he confessed he had done a wicked and irreligious Action ; into which Confession he was overawed by Judge Morin , who took some Pains with him to fright him : But this was all he got by his Submission ; for Repentance goes for no more there , than only to procure a Man some abatements of Torture in dying : But those who continue firm , are executed with the utmost Severity , as hath been shown already . There was likewise Three Low-country Men in the same Danger , and upon the same Occasion ; but having notice of it given them by a Gentleman of the Parliament , a Man of great Sence and Learning , they secured themselves by Flight . In May the Pope takes a Journey to Nice de Provence , a Port Town belonging to the Duke of Savoy , whether the Emperor and the French King came also , chiefly at his Request . The Emperor sailed with his Fleet from Spain ; but the King took his Progress up the Continent , having a Body of Germans among the rest of his Attendance , commanded by William of Furstenburg . After a long Debate , though they could not agree in the main , yet in June they concluded a Truce for Ten Years . And here Margaret , the Emperor 's natural Daughter , was contracted to Octavius , the Pope's Grandchild , by his Son. This Lady was courted before by Cosmo , Duke of Florence , after the Death of Alexander di Medici . The Kings had not their Interview at this place , though the Pope desired it very much : But some few days after he went away they met at Aigues Mortes , a Town in Languedoc , situate at the Mouth of the Rhone ; the Ancients called it Marius his Ditch : Here the Emperor landed with his Fleet upon the Seventeenth Day of July , in his Return to Spain : But before he reached the Port , the French King sent Velius , his Admiral , with several Galleys , to attend his Imperial Majesty ; who , when he had sailed almost up to Aigues , the Constable of France came , and entreated him , That he would let his Fleet come to an Anchor in the Haven , for the King would be there within Two Hours , and wait upon him in his Galley . Accordingly the Emperor made the Port as soon as those Ships came up which had lost the Body of the Fleet , by reason of a Mist which fell the Day before . Not long after the King came , and went in a Shallop to the Fleet , having in his Train Anthony , Duke of Lorrain , and the Cardinal his Brother . The Emperor came as far as the Ladder of the Galley to meet him , and there handed him in : Where it 's not to be expressed what Embracings and Ceremony passed between them . After they were seated in the Stern , those Noblemen who attended the Emperor , made very low and respectful Reverences to the French King : There the Emperor ordered Granvell to bring Andrew Doria , Prince of Melfi , his Admiral , into their Presence , to pay his Respects to the French King , from whom he had revolted Ten Years since , as was observed in the Sixth Book : When he came the King saluted him by his Title , and told him , since he was a Friend and Servant of the Emperor's , and that it was his Pleasure he should see him , he would gratify his Majesty in that point , whom he esteemed as a Brother . After they had conversed about an Hour , in a familiar and obliging way , the King took his Leave . The next day , early in the Morning , the Emperor orders publick Notice to be given to all the Galleys , That no Man should go ashore ; but himself , attended with several Noblemen , maketh up to Land , in order to dine with the King : As soon as he came to the Key , the King and Queen , and their two Sons receive him with all the Civility imaginable , and conduct him to their Palace● When it was Evening the Emperor sent word to Andrew Doria , who stay'd on Board , That the King , and Queen his Sister , had prevailed with him to lodge in Town that Night ; and that he would return to his Galley the next Day , after Dinner : Which Notice he gave him , that he might not suspect any foul Play : And accordingly the next Day the Emperor put to Sea again , being accompanied thither by the King and the whole Court : And after they had drank together for some time in the Galley , they took their Leaves , with all possible Demonstrations of Friendship . When this Entertainment was known in Paris , and in other places of France , they went in Procession to the Churches of the Saints , according to the usual Custom , and made publick Bonefires . The Pope had endeavoured to perswade them at Nice de Provence , That now , since a Truce was concluded , they would go in Person to the Council at Vicenza , and send those Prelates they had in their Train thither , and summon in those who were absent : But when they excused themselves , and told him they could do neither ; and his Cardinal Legates , whom he had sent to Vicenza had acquainted him that there was no Company come thither , he prorogueth the Council again , till Easter following , and gives publick Notice of it by his Bulls upon the Nineteenth of June , when he was at Genua , in order to his Return to Rome . At their first Meeting the French King kissed the Pope's right Foot as he sate in his Chair : Which Respect was likewise paid by most of the rest of his Nobles ; yet there were some in the King's Train who refused to submit to this Ceremony , though the Constable put them in mind of it . These Refusers were Christopher Duke of Wirtenberg , William Count Furstenburg , Germans ; Marshall la Marche , a French Man ; and George Gluck , Ambassador of the King of Denmark . Just about this time Charles Count Egmond , Duke of Guelderland died . How he was outed of almost all his Dominions , I gave an Account in the last Book : And being reduced to this Extremity , when he fell sick , he treated with the Duke of Cleves , his near Relation , and with the consent of his Nobility and People bequeathed the Dutchy of Guelderland to him ; with the Acceptance of which the Emperor was very much offended , as shall be shewn in its proper place . A little before this time Erard Count Mark , Cardinal and Bishop of Leige , departed this Life ; than whom , none was more severe against the Reformers . He ordered a very rich Tomb to be made for him a great many years before , in the Cathedral at Leige , and had those funeral Dirges and Ceremonies which the Papists use for the Dead , performed anniversarily for him ; imagining that those Services of the Priests , which they account Meritorious , and believe Eternal Life is due to them , would do him most Good when he was alive . But those who pretended to know the Man more intimately , said he did all this out of a Spirit of Vanity , because his ambitious Humour was pleased with the Solemnity of the Office. About this time there was an English Bible printed at Paris , which the King had ordered to be sent to all the Churches in England : But when it was known it was prohibited , and the Printer was in some Danger about it . In France the Holy Scriptures are not commonly to be met with in the Language of the Country : It 's enough there to make a man suspected , if he happens to read the New Testament , or any thing of that Nature in French : For none but Divines , and such sort of People , are allowed so much as to meddle with , or enquire into the Scriptures : As for the generality of the Laity , they are altogether Ignorant : The Citizens Wives , when they go to Mass , carry Latin Prayers to Church with them , and patter them over at their rate , but understand nothing of the matter ; being verily perswaded that this Way is much more acceptable to God than if they should pray in French. This Notion those Priests have insinuated into them , who make their Advantage of the Ignorance of the People . In the beginning of August the Pope returned to Rome , where the Citizens received him in the most triumphant and respectful Manner imaginable ; for their Streets were hung and made sine every where , and there was plenty of panegyrical Papers and Inscriptions to be seen , in which they magnified him at a very extraordinary rate , for setling Peace in the World again , and reconciling the Two great Monarchs . This Year there was a College or School for young People opened at Strasburg ; James Sturmius , a Senator of considerable Note , being the principal Contriver and Promoter of this Design ; which , by the Care of those who were appointed to govern and teach , gained such a Reputation in a short time , that not only the most remote Germans , but Foreigners also came thither in great Numbers . But the Management of the Students , the throwing them , as it were , into distinct Classes , and the whole Method of Teaching , was first reported to the Senate by John Sturmius , and afterwards published more at large by him in Print . And when a great many People were forced , to leave France , and the Netherlands , upon the account of Religion , the Senate of Strasburg assigned a Church to those who came thither , and gave them Leave to incorporate themselves in a distinct Body : John Calvin of Noyon was Pastor of this Church for some Years , and was succeeded by Peter Brulius , of whose Death I shall speak afterwards . Now to go for England a little while : Thomas of Canterbury had a mighty Veneration paid him by that Nation , which had continued for some Ages : His Body was laid in a magnificent Tomb , inestimably enriched with Gold and Jewels ; but King Henry fetched him out this Year , and burned his Bones : This Thomas , Sirnamed Beckett , was formerly Archbishop of Canterbury ; who , when by defending the Privileges of the Clergy with too much vehemence , had very much displesed King Henry II. and was commanded to depart the Kingdom ; he addressed himself to Pope Alexander III. who was then in France , upon the account of the Difference there was between him and Frederick Barbarossa the Emperor . At last , by the Intercession of this Pope , and the French King , Lewis VII . the King of England was reconciled to him , and permitted him to return home , after he had been banished Seven Years . But upon his growing troublesom to some of the Bishops , and interdicting them for being of the King's Side in the Dispute ; the King was provoked again , and said with some Passion , That he looked upon himself as a miserable Person , otherwise it would not have been in the Power of one single Priest to give him such perpetual Disturbance ; and seemed to bewail the Unfortunateness of his Condition , that he had never a Subject that would rid him of this Plague . These Words made a singular Impression upon some of his Courtiers , who imagining it would not be unacceptable to the King , set forward to Canterbury , where they murthered Thomas , and plundered his Houses . But the King , when he heard of it , pretended to be extraordinary sorry , and dispatched away Embassadors to Rome , to purge himself , who at last prevailed with the Pope to send some Persons over into England , to enquire into the Murther : And when the Pope had sent over Two Cardinals , with Authority to act in this Affair , and no Person upon Examination could be proved Guilty , the King clears himself by Oath ; but because of his former Displeasure against the Archbishop , and some extraordinary Expressions let fall by him , it was thought he was to be a little suspected and blamed , therefore his Peace was at last made upon these Terms , viz. That he should show the Clergy all manner of Favour for the future ; that within Three Years he should go in Person against the Saracens , and march his Army into Syria . This Murther was committed in the Year 1171. Not long after , Thomas ( as they say ) begun to work Miracles , and grew famous upon it ; which when the Pope understood by his Legates , he had him Canonized . At the time of the Interview at Nice de Provence , Joachim Elector of Brandenburg , and Son of Joachim , sends Eustachius Sclebius his Ambassador , to the Elector of Saxony in the beginning of June , with these Instructions : That Sigismund King of Poland , and John Vaivod King of Hungary , had acquainted him that the Turk was making very formidable Preparations to take in Buda and fortify it , that he may make another Descent upon Germany with the better Advantage ; That the Sultan had signified thus much to the Vaivod . Now , in regard his Father was enjoined in the Diet of the Empire , to acquaint the rest of the States with whatever he could learn concerning the Motions of the Turks , therefore he thought himself obliged in Duty to the Commonwealth , to give this Notice , and was very much troubled at the News , because he was afraid it would prove a general Calamity to Germany . For this and other Reasons he lately took a Journy into Lusace , to King Ferdinand , whom he found preacquainted with this Invasion ; and while he was there , his Majesty received fresh Accounts of it , both by Letters and Expresses . Therefore if these Encroachments were not checked , they might be assured . That they who were in the Neighbourhood of the War , should shortly see the barbarous Enemy in their own Country : For all the way from Buda to his Electoral Highness his Territories , and his own , there was neither Castle nor fortified Town , which was able to hold out against so great an Army ; no River , no mountainous Marches , no Defiles or straight Passages , to stop his Progress , excepting Breslaw and Lignite : And what an open and fruitful Country Moravia and Silesia is , his Highness knows too well to need any Information concerning the Quality and Situation of them . And notwithstanding the Prospect of the common Danger had made him promise his Assistance to King Ferdinand upon his Request , yet it was plain such a Supply as that would signify nothing : For the Opposition and Consequences they have reason to expect , are so considerable , that they require no less than the united Forces and Contributions of the whole Empire . Now because this cannot be had but in a publick Diet , and by bringing all the Germans to a good Understanding between themselves ; and the Danger is so far advanced upon us , that it will not bear any long Delay to Debate its Prevention ; therefore he had importuned the King in his last Conference with him , that he would use his utmost Endeavours , that the Peace of the Empire might be established within it self upon a firm and legal Foundation . To this Request King Ferdinand , who tenders the Good of the Commonwealth , and has an Esteem for his Electoral Highness , gave an obliging Answer , and promised him his Interest ; and that he would recommend the Proposal to the Emperor , as soon as he understood what his Highness and the rest of the Confederates desired : And since the Case stands thus he entreats him to consider it , and to acquaint him freely with those Terms which he thinks it proper to insist upon in the Treaty of Peace : And then he will undertake that Ferdinand shall intercede with the Emperor in his own Name ; and does not question but that those Proceedings will be of great Advantage to the Commonwealth : Moreover at this time it was much easier to repel the Turkish Invasion than formerly , because the Difference between the Vaivod and Ferdinand was adjusted ; this the King had acquainted him with as a Secret , not being willing such a Report should be made publick , least the Sultan should know it . Hitherto a great part of Hungary hath been embroiled by the Christians engaging in a civil War with each other ; but now , seeing they stand upon good Terms , and all Discontents are removed , a very fair Opportunity for Action presents it self , which makes him the more importunate in his Entreaties with his Highness , whom he once again desireth that he would join in the common Cause of the Empire . This Joachim was married to Sigismund , the King of Poland his Daughter , who was John Vaivod his Niece , by his Sister . This Alliance was the occasion of that intimate Friendship and Familiarity between them . The Elector also was of the Lutheran Religion , and published a Book concerning it ; but he refused to come into the League , and was in other Respects entirely devoted to the Emperor and Ferdinand . In his Reformation he retained some thing more than ordinary of the Ceremonies , and was of a reconciling Temper . The Elector of Saxony immediately gives the Lantgrave an account of this whole Matter in a Letter ; and afterwards upon the Twelfth of June , they both of them write an Answer to the Brandenburger , to this effect ; Although the present Affair is of such importance that it ought to be communicated to their Confederates , yet they are very sensible of the Inconvenience of Delays , especially seeing the Turk is as Enterprizing as ever ; and that they have spent too much time already in debating the Measures for the Settlement of Germany , and opposing the Infidels with the whole strength of the Empire . For as to their preparation for a Defence against so Savage an Enemy , which his Electoral Highness pressed by his Ambassador , he was certainly in the right , the Interest of the State requiring no less : But their Circumstances were such , that a Peace among themselves was absolutely necessary for them ; a Peace that was fair and honourable , likely to hold , and not drawn up in ambiguous Terms : For His Highness could not but see how unsafe and imprudent it must be for them to exhaust themselves upon the Turkish War , when their Neighbours had not laid down their Quarrels and Animosities against them . As for them , they were very desirous of Peace , but if they could not obtain it , and therefore did not detach any of their Forces for Foreign Service , while things looked so suspiciously at Home , and the Empire should receive any prejudice by such a Conduct , the Fault could not in any measure be charged upon them , but wholly upon those who refused to hearken to an Accommodation . Besides , in their Opinion , it s the Interest of King Ferdinand and those other Princes who lie nearest the Turks , to have these Proposals reported to all the States . Neither is it for the Advantage of the Commonwealth that Diets should be discontinued thus long ; for though sometimes a supply must be so suddenly raised , that a publick Decree cannot intervene , so that it 's necessary to sollicite for Contributions and Aid , in a private way ; yet the Turk is so powerful a Prince , that he is able to carry on the War for many Years , and it 's probable , will not desist till he hath either gained his Point , or received some signal Defeat ; therefore they conceive a Diet of the Empire is clearly necessary , both to settle the Peace of Germany , and make a standing Provision for the Turkish War ; which last Point is of such Consequence , that though all things were quiet in Germany , yet there ought to be a general Convention held . Neither is it any material Obstruction , supposing King Ferdinand's Affairs will not permit him to represent the Emperor at the Diet , provided proper Ambassadors are sent thither with sufficient power to Treat . Now if he can secure this Point , the Emperor and all Germany will be very much advantaged by it . Nevertheless , that they may not be behind hand in their Service to the Commonwealth , nor any ways obstruct his Highness's Interest , they would take care to have their usual proportion of supplies in a readiness for this Occasion . Neither did they doubt but that their Confederates would do the same , provided King Ferdinand would procure them a firm and unquestionable Peace with the Emperor , Signed by the rest of the Princes of the Empire of the Roman Catholick Religion . If this was once done , and the process of the Imperial Chamber stopped , their Contributions would be ready in a short time . And if the Emperor hath not leisure enough at present to perswade all those Princes to acquiesce in this proposal , then let him bring these following at least over to his own Opinion , viz. William and Lewis Dukes of Bavaria , George Duke of Saxony , the Bishops of Mentz , Cologne , Triers , Saltzburg , Magdeburg , Bremen , Bamberg , Wurtzburg , Munster , Ausburg and Aichstet . And if it should happen that these could not be prevailed on neither , that then the Emperor and Ferdinand should ratifie the Peace in their own Names , and conclude all their Subjects , promising likewise to use their endeavours to gain the assent of the other Princes ; and if they refuse to engage , yet their Majesties shall be obliged to stand to their Articles , and Assemble a Diet at the first Opportunity , for the adjusting of this and other Affairs . If this Satisfaction be granted , they hope their Allies will contribute their proportion to the War , as themselves have resolved to do , provided their Confederates are of the same Opinion ; and that both those who came into the League after the Treaty at Nuremberg , and those who desire to be admitted for the time to come , may be comprehended in the Pacification ; and lastly , that this Peace may not be limited to the Princes of the Empire , but extend also to the King of Denmark . And to shew how inclinable they were to Peace , in regard a Diet could not meet suddenly , they would appoint a Convention of their Confederates in the mean time , and give them notice to repair to Eysenach upon the Twenty-fourth of July , with full power to Treat . Therefore his Highness will do very well , to endeavour that the Emperor's , King Ferdinand's , and the Palsgrave's Ambassadors may be sent thither together with his own . When they had sent this Answer , they writ to their Confederates and desire them to be upon the place at Eysenach , a Town in Thuringia , at the time before mentioned . The Elector of Brandenburg had acquainted them by his Ambassador , that if they were willing to come upon a Treaty , he would take care that the Palsgrave , who was heartily concerned for the Publick , should do them the best Service he could . When they wrote to the Elector of Brandenburg , they sent him likewise the whole Debate which passed between Eldo and the Protestants at Smalcald , that he might have a perfect understanding of the matter . The Brandenburger as soon as he had received this Answer , intreats Ferdinand that he would expedite this Affair with the Emperor before he returned out of Italy into Spain . Afterwards he desires the Palsgrave to join with him in the promoting this Accommodation : The Palsgrave answered , that he was not unwilling to assist in this Business , though none of the Protestants had desired him to appear in it . But now those persons whom he used to consult upon such Occasions were not at hand ; however he puts his Highness in mind to send some of his Council thither by all means , and if there was any need of his being there , he promised not to be wanting to the Occasion . Now as soon as they were convened , the Elector of Brandenburg ordered his Agents ( for neither he nor the Palsgrave were present ) to acquaint the Elector of Saxony first , then the Lantgrave , and afterwards all the rest , with what he had heard and done : He also desired that they would intreat the Palsgrave to take the Trouble of this Affair upon him , and assign a Day for another Meeting ; and in the mean time the Emperor might be prevailed upon to assent to the expedient of a Treaty , and to order it to begin . Moreover he prayed them that they would shew themselves fair and tractable , and yield as much as possibly they could with a safe Conscience . As for Ferdinand he would omit nothing which might promote the Accommodation , neither did he question , but that the Emperor's Inclinations also tended very much the same way . To this the Protestants at Eysenach gave their Answer the Fifth of August , in which they acquaint him , That they were very desirous to conferr about the establishing a Peace , upon condition they had an Order from the Emperor to authorize and support their Debate : They tell him likewise , That though they do not conceive it necessary to sollicite the Palsgrave in this Case , who is already inclinable to assist them , and because if the Emperor commands him to interpose , they are assured he will not deny his Majesty , yet they are resolved to write to him , and when they have received the Emperor's Order , the Day of the Convention for the managing of the Treaty shall be set , by the direction of the Palsgrave and his Electoral Highness . In this Convention Elizabeth the Lantgrave's Sister , being a Widow , was received into the League , Hall and Hailbrun likewise desired to be admitted ; the dispatching of which Affair was referred to the Agents of Ausburg and Vlme . Here every ones Complaints were heard and examined , particularly the Cause of the Burghers of Gostar , who were very hardly used by Henry Duke of Brunswick ; therefore it was Decreed , That the Elector of Brandenburg should be sollicited , that Ferdinand , amongst his other Requests to the Emperor , might procure his Order to oblige the Duke of Brunswick to appear in Court and stand a Trial ; for unless this was done , the Case of the Goslarians would be so very ill , and their usage was so unreasonable , that they could not desert them in such an Extremity . At this place they received an account of the Truce between the Emperor and the French King , and upon the Ninth of August the Assembly broke up . This Year the Sect of the Antinomians began . Their Opinion is , That Repentance ought not to be urged from the consideration of the breach of the Decalogue , and dispute against those who maintained that Men are not to have the Gospel preached to them till their Minds are alarmed and worked into Compunction by the Doctrine of the Law. But they assert on the contrary , That let a Man's Life be never so Scandalous and Debauched , yet if he does but believe the promises of the Gospel he shall be justified . Johannes Islebius Agricola was their Leading-Man ; but this Heresie was soon confuted at large by Luther , where he sheweth , That the Law was not given that we might be justified by it , but to discover the nature and malignity of Sin , and to terrifie the Conscience ; and therefore it is to be pressed in the first place ; afterwards the Gospel is to be explained , which represents the Son of God to us as a Mediator , and Propitation for the whole World. At last Islebius was better informed , and came over to Luther's Opinion ; having first received some private Instruction by him , and compared one place of Scripture with another : And after he had recovered himself , he made a publick Confession of his Error in Print . In the last Book I mentioned the Emperor's sending Eldo his Embassador into Germany : This Gentleman not being pleased with the Answer he received at Smalcald , applied himself to most of the Princes ; where , after he had reflected upon the Protestants ( as if they would not be governed by any Rules of Justice or Law , and had refused a Peace which he offered them upon the most reasonable Terms ) he began to sollicite them to enter into a League , which , he told them , was the Proposal of the Emperor and Ferdinand ; neither did he give over tampering till he had effected his Design with some of them : Those who engaged were the Archbishops of Mentz and Saltzburg , William and Lewis Dukes of Bavaria , George Duke of Saxony , Ericus and Henry Dukes of Brunswick . For the setling of this Affair , there was a Convention at Nuremberg , where the League was concluded , with this Condition in the Head of it , That if any Person was molested for professing the Roman , or as they called it , the Old Religion , there should be Supplies ready to assist him : Therefore they called it a Holy League , as if it had been made only for the Glory of God , and the Protection of the Church : They decreed likewise , it should continue Eleven Years . The French King in his Return from Nice de Provence , had a Conference with Mary the Emperor's Sister , at Compiegne , a Town in Le Soissonois . Some thought this Lady contrived her self in his Way on purpose , that she might take an Opportunity , now the Truce and friendly Interview at Aigues Mortes was just over , to alienate the King from William Duke of Cleves , who was possessed of Guelderland ; and that the Colour of so great a Friendship gained by the Emperor , might make the Duke very fearful and concerned about his own Security . I have often mentioned the Proceedings of the Chamber of Spire . Now these Gentlemen were constant to their Humor , and would not make the lest Abatement of the Rigour or Extent of their Court , of which they gave a late Instance , in Proscribing ( or Outlawing ) Minden , for a Suit which the Clergy of that Town had commenced against the Burghers ; which Sentence was publickly proclaimed abroad in open Air , according to the usual Solemnity of that place . When this was known , the Elector of Saxony , and the Lantgrave , published a Remonstrance in the Name of themselves , and their Confederates , dated November the Fifteenth : In which they set forth , in order , what Regulations the Chamber had been under for some Years past ( as I have already shown in several places . ) But since they will not endure to be quiet , but go on at their old rate of Obstinacy , notwithstanding their Jurisdiction hath been unexceptionably demurred to , and have Proscribed the Confederates of Minden in this manner ; therefore they desire all Princes and States to look upon their Sentence as unjust , and not suffer themselves to be transported into any Act of Violence : For if things were otherwise carried , and there should happen to be any Executions of the Sentence , they could not put up such Injuries done to their Allies . In the mean time the Emperor , at the Sollicitation of King Ferdinand , writes into Germany , to give them fresh Assurances of his Affection to the Empire , and how willing he was to take up the present Differences about Religion : And acquaints them that the French King had the same Inclinations ; for he had lately treated with him concerning the common Interests of Christendom : And receiving Advice some few Days since , That the Protestants are peaceably inclined , and very desirous of a Treaty , provided they have his Order and Consent to begin it : He therefore , who values nothing more than the publick Tranquillity , cannot but approve this Method ; and accordingly hath constituted the Archbishop of Lunden , and Matthias Eldo , or either of them , his Embassadors , and given them full Power , acting in Conjunction with the Agents of his Brother , King Ferdinand , and the other Princes of the Mediation , to debate and conclude the whole Matter , and will oblige himself to ratify their Agreement . This Letter was dated at Toledo , November the Twenty fifth , and when it was delivered in Germany , the Twelfth of February was appointed for a general Convention at Frankfort . I have already mentioned the League concluded at Nuremberg , in which , Lewis Duke of Bavaria , and Henry Duke of Brunswick , were the leading Men ; which latter was very active to disturb the Peace of the Empire , and made it his Business to get the War begun upon the Protestants . Now he having received a Letter lately from the Archbishop of Mentz , returned him a short Answer upon St. Stephen's Day , entrusting Stephen Faber his Secretary with the rest , whom he sent to him with Instructions : But upon the Thirtieth of December the Lantgrave , as he was going a Hunting near Cassell , lights upon him having none but a Young Man of Mentz with him , who carried his Letters . The Lantgrave , according to the Custom of Germany , asketh the Young Man , who met him first , on purpose , Who he was ? he told him he was a Servant to the Elector of Brandenburg . Who is the other ? He is so too . When Stephen came up , the Lantgrave asked him who he was ? He gave him the same Answer with the Young Man ; Whither he was going ? To Spire . How did the Duke do ? Very well . Afterwards being asked whether he would vouch the Truth of what he had said upon the word of an Honest Man ? He told him Yes , and so was dismissed : But the Lantgrave had rid but a very little way before one of his Servants comes and tells him , that this person was Secretary to Henry of Brunswick , which being confirmed by another who had an Opportunity of knowing him , the Lantgrave orders the Man to be fetched back and carried to Cassell till he came from Hunting . In the mean time Stephen , who was secured in a Stove , pulls out a Leathern Bag from under his Coat , and snatches some Letters out of it , and makes out of Doors as fast as he could ; this one of the Servants taking notice of , immediately gives a private hint of it to the Lord-Chamberlain of the Houshold , who was there by chance , and looked down into the Court out of a Chamber-Window . Stephen therefore being examined about his Letters produced them , upon which the Lord Chamberlain took them into his Custody , and delivered them to the Lantgrave at his return . Now there were two Letters taken from him ; one for the Elector of Mentz , and the other for Matthias Eldo ; these Letters had Notes or little Table Books tacked to them , in which he had set down the Heads of his Instructions . These Circumstances therefore raising a violent suspicion of something more than ordinary , especially because of the Notes , made the Lantgrave open them both ; the Contents of that to the Elector of Mentz was , That he had received his Highnesses Letter , and was glad that he was pleased to remember him upon all accounts ; for his part he was entirely at his Highness's Service , and had now sent his Secretary Stephen , a Person of approved Fidelity , to acquaint him with every thing material , particularly with the News out of Bavaria ; therefore he desires that he would give credit to him . Afterwards he gives the Elector and his Friends his good Wishes , but sends the other party to the Devil . The Tenour of his Letter to Eldo was much the same , he told him , He had sent Stephen to him again with ●nstructions , and desired he would receive him kindly and believe him as much as if he had spoke in Person , That he was resolved to stick to the Emperor's Interest as long as he lived , not doubting but that his Majesty's Conduct would be unexceptionable in all respects . The Purport of his private Instructions to the Elector of Mentz was to this Effect , That the Lantgrave was disordered to that degree , that he could not sleep , and so immoderately given to Hunting that he was almost crazed ; for this reason their Business might be the more opportunely dispatch'd , and that part of it was finished already . As for the Lantgrave's Designs they were not carried so privately but that the Bavarians understood them , and it was certainly reported , that he intended either to invade his Electoral Highness or Himself . Therefore he desires him that he would perswade his Chapter to come into the League ; that it is likewise advisable for his Highness to resign himself wholly to this Alliance , without any farther regard to those who will desert him one time or other to his great disadvantage . The Duke of Bavaria and himself intend to conferr together shortly , and fix upon something by common advice . The States of Schwaben had also been sollicited to enter into the League , which Negotiation was now almost brought to a Point . His Notes to Eldo were these , viz. He hoped the Emperor would shortly return hither from Spain ; and if his Majesty continued firm to his Resolution , all things were like to go well ; for then he both hoped and believed that other Princes who had not yet declared themselves would not be averse to this Undertaking . If all the Confederates were as hearty and vigorous as himself they should be sufficiently prepared . But let them behave themselves as they please , he is resolved to stand to his present Engagement , and to be always at the Emperor's Service : Farther he thinks it proper that the Chamber should command the Lantgrave to disband his Army ; in the mean time the Duke of Bavaria and himself will be ready , and in case the other refuseth to obey , then he would have the Chamber order him and Bavaria to take care there be no harm done ; enjoining likewise the rest of the Princes to send in their Supplies according to the Tenour of the Decree . The Lantgrave understanding these things , and seeing himself in great danger , and that they were contriving a pretence for a Rupture ; he immediately writes to his Father-in-law , George Duke of Saxony , and gives him an account of the whole matter of Fact upon which they grounded their suspicion , and shewed how he had been misrepresented , and that he intended no such thing as a War. At the same time Matthias Eldo posted through France into Spain to the Emperor . Afterwards the Lantgrave wrote to King Ferdinand and his Sister Mary , Regent of Flanders , to the Princes Electors , and the Dukes of Bavaria , in the same Apologizing way that he did before to his Father-in-law , George Duke of Saxony . When the Duke of Brunswick understood his Mystery was discovered , and that the Lant grave had wrote Letters in his own Vindication , he answered him , That his taking his Secretary Prisoner was not the only Affront he had received from that Party ; for he was ill used by the Elector of Saxony the last Year , when King Ferdinand commanded him in the Emperor's Name to make a visit to George Duke of Saxony ; and afterwards when he returned from concluding the League at Nuremberg , for then the Elector attempted to intercept him . To this the Elector of Saxony answered , That seeing himself and his Friends had been denied a safe Conduct by him ( contrary to the Laws and Customs of the Empire ) when they went to Brunswick , he could thing him no less than an Enemy : Formerly he may remember that he has often passed through his own and his Brother's Dominions , incognito , with a small Attendance , and disguised in the Habit of a Servant ; and though he had notice of all this , yet he never gave him any disturbance : But afterwards when himself and his Allies were refused the Civility of Travelling through his Country , he does not understand why his Highness should expect a greater Liberty from othes than he is willing to grant . This gave them an occasion to keep their Pens drawn upon one another , till at last they fell to downright railing , which singular Humour unpractised before by Princes was begun by Brunswick , who charged the Elector with almost all imaginable Crimes in the most opprobrious Language , as the printed Papers sufficiently shew . About this time John Duke of Cleves departed this Life , and was succeeded by his Son William , who from his Childhood had been bred to Learning and Vertue , by Conrade Heresbach . When the States were come to Frankfort in February according to appointment , they had a long dispute upon several Points with vehemence enough ; but at last upon the Nineteenth of April they concluded these following Articles , viz. The Emperor grants those who are now Confederates of the Ausburg Confession a Truce for Fifteen Months , that there may be a Conference of learned Men concerning Religion , and during that time commands all Persons to forbear giving them any disturbance , upon the account of their Perswasion . The Pacification at Nuremberg , and the Emperor's Edict at Ratisbone are still to continue in force . And if the differences about Religion are not adjusted before the Truce expires , the Peace made at Nuremberg shall continue notwithstanding till the next Diet ; and if there happens to be a Meeting of the Empire within the Term of the Truce , the former Pacification shall hold good notwithstanding till a second Diet is convened . While the Truce lasts the Emperor will put a stop to all Suits commenced against the Protestants , particularly to the Proscription of Minden , and commands all Prosecutions to the contrary to be void and null . The Protestants shall have no occasion to make their usual Objection for the future , as if they could not have a fair Hearing in the Court upon the account of their Religion , for they shall have Right and Justice done them without any manner of Exception . On the other side the Protestants are to molest no Body , nor admit any person into their League during the Cessation , neither shall any of their Party have any Violence offer'd them upon the score of their Religion . The Emperor will likewise undertake that none shall be received into the Counter-League during this interval . The Protestants shall suffer the Ecclesiasticks , wheresoever they live , to enjoy those Revenues they are at present possessed of . The First of August shall ( if the Emperor consents ) be appointed for a Meeting of the Roman Catholicks and Protestants , whither candid and peaceable Men shall be sent , who have nothing of Quarrelsomness or Obstinacy in their Disposition . These Persons shall choose a certain Number of Divines to argue the Case of Religion in a dispassionate and amicable Way . These Divines shall have others joined with them in the Conference , who , though they are not Clergy-men by Profession , shall yet be Persons of Understanding and Temper . The Emperor also , and King Ferdinand , shall , if they please , have their Embassadors present at this Debate ; and whatever is decreed there by common Consent , shall be reported to the States who are absent , after whose Approbation , the Emperor's Embassadors shall confirm it : Or else the Emperor himself shall ratify it in the next Diet , and Pronounce it unalterable and inviolable . All Warlike Preparations shall cease on both sides ; and whosoever shall appear to attempt any thing of this Nature , shall give a publick Account in Court why he does so ; yet with this Proviso , That necessary Defence shall be denied to no Man : In all other Cases the Laws of the Empire shall be observed on both Sides . The Anabaptists are not to be comprehended in this Truce , nor any others , whose Religion is different from the Confession of Ausburg . The Protestants shall be obliged to have their Supplies for the Turkish War in a readiness , that there may be no time lost : And when the Electors , and some others of the most considerable Princes and States shall , by the Emperor's Order send their Embassadors to Wormes , upon the Eighteenth of May , the Protestants shall likewise send their Agents thither , to conclude upon a Method for the Raising Forces against the Turk upon a sudden Occasion : And whatever is there decreed by the Majority , shall be signed by the Protestants . And if the Turk happens to make War upon the Empire while the Truce lasteth , they shall be obliged to fight him with the rest . All which Articles are to stand good , upon Condition the Emperor gives his Approbation within Six Months , computing from the beginning of May. And in the mean time , that which they have concluded about the Truce , and against enlarging the League , shall continue in Force : But if the Emperor does not declare his Mind within Six Months , yet the Pacification at Nuremberg shall be observed as formerly . John Archbishop of Lunden was the Emperor's Embassador at this Diet ; for Eldo was gone into Spain , as I observed before : Ferdinand also sent his Embassadors hither : There was likewise a great Appearance of the Protestants : The Elector of Saxony and the Lantgrave came in Person , and brought several Divines along with them : The Palsgrave and the Brandenburger mediated an Accommodation : The Elector of Saxony , among other remarkable things , made his Protest against Ferdinand's Title of King of the Romans , and declared he would abide by the Articles of Cadan and Vienna . This Archbishop of Lunden , whom I mentioned , was a German by Birth , and Privy Councellor to the King of Denmark , but when that Prince was forced to fly his Country , the Archbishop was banished , and deprived of his Jurisdiction ; upon which he returned into Germany , and applied himself to the Emperor , and was afterwards made Bishop of Conscance . Now while they were treating about an Accommodation at Francfort , a Party of Soldiers were got together in Saxony , and ordered by their Commanders to march into the Territories of the State of Bremen , of the Duke of Lunenburg , and of others of the reformed Religion , and to stay there till the Camp should move : Who gave them their Commission was kept very private at first , but afterwards it was certainly known that they were raised by Henry Duke of Brunswick , and his Brother the Archbishop of Bremen . Those who were damnified by these Soldiers applied themselves to the Chamber for Justice , but to no purpose : The Protestants therefore , to prevent farther Mischief , managed their Business so , as to gain them over to themselves ; though when they had them they did not imploy them to give their Neighbours any Disturbance . Stephen Faber , whom I mentioned before , was dismissed by the Lantgrave , at the Entreaty of the Princes of the Mediation , after he had given a convenient Security about his Behaviour : He promised of his own accord , not to return to his Master , because he believed he would not trust him any more ; but after he was at Liberty he went directly to him . In this Convention William Duke of Cleve gave in a Memorial to the Protestants , by his Ambassadors , in which he explained his Title to Guelderland , and also desired them to intercede with the Emperor on his Behalf , and to recommend his Cause to his Imperial Majesty's Ambassador there present . The French King had by his Embassador acquainted Vlrich Duke of Wirtemberg , That he heard he intended , at the Instance of the Confederates , to make War upon some of the Bishops in Germany . Now this was an Undertaking which he did not understand , and therefore out of Friendship and Respect to him , desired him to forbear ; for otherwise the Consequence would be , that the Emperor and King Ferdinand , with whom he had concluded an Agreement some few Years since , would be disobliged , which would make him run a great Hazard in his whole Fortune . Duke Vlrich gave his Majesty Thanks for his Caution , and told him , That he was wronged in this Relation ; and believed the Dukes of Bavaria were the Authors of this Calumny , who had falsly spread such a Report as this of him in Germany ; therefore he desires his Majesty , that he would not give any Credit to it ; for neither himself , nor any of his Allies intended to raise any Disturbance , or do any Act of Hostility , unless they were forced to it in their own Defence ; and he did not question , but that they , when they heard of it , would purge themselves . As soon therefore as the Protestants at Francfort had received an Account of this Complaint from the Duke , the Elector of Saxony and the Lantgrave wrote an Answer to the French King , in the Name of all the Confederates , dated April the Nineteenth , in which they acquaint him , That they understood by the Duke of Wirtemberg what Reports had been made to his Majesty concerning them ; but all these Accusations were nothing but Calumnies raised by Enmity and Ill-Will , for they were not about making any Preparations for War , but were very desirous of Peace , as the Princes of the Mediation could testify : For though they had received several Provocations , though a confederate Town of theirs had been proscribed , and a League claped up , by some of the other Party , to back their unjust Decrees ; notwithstanding their Adversaries had raised Forces , and given them extraordinary Pay , who were now making hostile Depredations in the Territories of their Allies ; yet they were contented to sit still all this while , without the least Motion towards an Opposition ; for the Love they had for their Country made them willing to forgive all manner of Injuries for the Sake of the Commonwealth : But their Adversaries were of a violent and implacable Temper , and would not harken to any moderate Proposals , nor submit the Differences between them to a legal Determination , but were wholly bent to fill the Empire with the Blood and Slaughter of its own Subjects : And seeing the Case stands thus , they entreat his Majesty not to believe any false Suggestions , but endeavour to promote the Interest of the Church , by Religious and defensible Methods ; for the Protection of Truth and Innocence is a Duty peculiarly incumbent upon Kings . As for their standing up in the Defense of Religion , it was only to discharge their Conscience , and not out of any sinister and secular Design ; neither did they question but that their Doctrine was agreeable to the Word of God , which they had not the Liberty to depart from upon any Consideration whatever . Upon the Twenty Fourth of April , at the breaking up of the Diet , George Duke of Saxony departed this Life , leaving no Issue behind him ; for his Two Sons were already deceased without Children ; one of which was married to Elizabeth the Lantgrave's Sister , and the other to a Daughter of the House of Mansfield : George therefore made his Brother Henry and his Sons Morice and Augustus , his Heirs by Will , upon Condition , That they should not make any Alteration in the State of Religion : If this Condition was Unperformed , then he bequeaths all his Dominions to the Emperor and King Ferdinand , till his Brother or his Nephews , or the next of the male Line of the Blood , should fulfil what was enjoined . Now after he was grown old , and had but an ill Health , he acquainted the Nobilility and Commonalty with his Will ; and desired them , That they would ratify it , and swear to stand by the Contents . But they being affraid that this would occasion a War in the Family , prayed him to send to his Brother Henry , and treat with him about it , for they did not question but that he would agree that no Change should be made in Religion . Upon this Ambassadors are sent , who , besides several other Arguments to perswade him , insisted principally , That there was a great deal of Money in the Exchequer , abundance of rich Furniture and Plate ; all which would be his own , provided he complied with his Brother : To which he made this remarkable Answer immediately ; Truly ( says he ) your Ambassy puts me in mind of that Passage in the new Testament , where the Devil promised our Saviour all the Kingdoms of the World , upon Condition he would fall down and worship him : Do you think that any Temptation of Riches has such an ascendant over me , as to make me forsake a Religion which I know to be pure and Orthodox ? I assure you you are much mistaken in your Expectations . Now having received this Answer and had their Audience of Leave without effecting any part of their Negotiation . It so happen'd , That George their Master was dead before they returned Home , which when his Brother Henry understood , he immediately went to Dres●en and to the other great Towns , and made the People swear Allegiance to him , which they were the more inclinable to do , because he was supported with the Interest of the League at Smalcald . The Elector of Saxony also , who knew how George's Will stood , and what his designs were , as soon as he heard of his Death , made haste Home , that he might be ready to assist Henry if need were . This was a very considerable Addition to the Protestant Interest , and a great and unexpected disappointment of the Roman Catholick Princes , who were extreamly troubled at it , especially the Elector of Mentz , and Henry Duke of Brunswick , as I shall have occasion to mention afterwards . Thus George had an Heir and Successor quite contrary to his Inclinations ; and Luther , whom he hated above all Men living , was invited to Leipsick , by the New Prince ; where he preached several Sermons , and began to enter upon a Reformation . This Year in May a Comet was seen , and just about the same time Isabella the Emperor Charles's Wife died ; the French King , as soon as he heard of it , solemnized her Funeral at Paris , according to the usual Ceremony among Princes . I have already mentioned the Council of Vicenza , which the Pope had Prorogued till Easter this Year ; but the Company not appearing at the time upon the Tenth of June , he published another Bull , in which he did not Prorogue it to a certain day , but suspended it during the pleasure of the Conclave and himself . Some few Months since the King of England published another Paper concerning the Council of Vicenza , shewing how the Pope abus'd the World ▪ for his laying the Fault upon the Duke of Mantua is a ridiculous Excuse . For if he hath so great a Power as he pretends , why does he not force him to his Pleasure ; If he cannot do this , why does he summon people upon uncertainties to a place which he hath not the command of ? And now though he hath pitched upon Vicenza for the same purpose , yet there is no question but so wise a State as that of Venice is , will be of the Duke's Opinion , and not let their Town be filled with so great a multitude , without a Garrison to secure it ; so that upon this account , there will be as few people to open the Council as there was at Mantua . And since whatever he hath done is no better than Mockery , it 's not fit he should have such an unreasonable Liberty allowed him any longer . 'T is true , Councils rightly constituted and managed , are the most proper and useful Expedients which can be tried ; but when they are pack'd for private Interest and Advantage , and to establish the Usurpations of a Party , they are inconceivable mischievous to the State of Christendom . And now when the Name of a Council and the Church made so great a noise in the World , Luther undertook to write a Book in High Dutch upon both Arguments ; where , in the first place , he treats of the Council of the Apostles at Jerusalem , which is mentioned in the Fifteenth of the Acts. Then he sheweth how the Fathers contradicted one another , more particularly St. Augustin and St. Cyprian about Baptism ; where he takes occasion to mention those Ecclesiastical Constitutions which are commonly called the Apostles Canons , and proves them spurious by unquestionable Arguments , and that those ought to be hanged who give them that name . From thence he proceeds to the first four General Councils which are of the most considerable Authority , and recites them in Order , the Nicene , the Constantinopolitan , the Ephesine , and that at Chalcedon ; and gives an account of the Occasion of their Meeting and what was Decreed there ; afterwards he comes up to the main Question , and sheweth how far the Power of a Council reacheth : And here he maintaineth that a Council ought not to make any Article of Faith , nor enjoin any new Duty , nor tie the Consciences of Men to Ceremonies which were not practised from the beginning , neither is it lawful for such an Assembly to intermeddle in Civil Government , nor to make any Canons to found their private Grandeur and Dominion upon . On the contrary their Office is to see that all Innovations in Doctrine repugnant to the Holy Scriptures , that superstitious or unprofitable Ceremonies may be condemned and removed , and always to make the Scripture their Rule to determine Controversies by . Then he goes on to define the Church , and lays down the Notes to know her by , and running a Parellel between Christ and his Apostles , and the Pope ; and showing what a different Doctrine his Holiness had settled in the Church , and at what a wicked Rate he had plundered Christendom ; he concludes , he ought to be Excommunicated , and obliged to Restitution . Besides many other Instances by which he demonstrates in that Book what gross Ignorance there was in the times of Popery , how much Religion was corrupted and debauched ; he tell us , Things were come to that pass , that even the bare Habit of a Monk was thought to contribute considerably towards the obtaining eternal Life , insomuch , that not only the Vulgar , but many persons of Quality would be buried in it . After-Ages possibly will not believe this Relation , but yet it is very true , and is chiefly practised in Italy , and in my time Francis the Second Marquess of Mantua , made express Provision in his Will to be buried in the Habit of a Franciscan , or Seraphick , as they call it . The same thing was done by Albertus Pius , Prince of Carpi , who died at Paris ; and by Christopher Longolius , a Low Country Man , who lieth at Padua . He was a very Learned Person , and a great Admirer of Tully . There is an Oration of his Extant against the Lutherans , as there is also one of Albert's against Erasmus of Rotterdam . After the Death of George Duke of Saxony , Henry of Brunswick immediately set forward through France into Spain , to wait upon the Emperor . Much about this time Henry King of England called a Parliament , where , besides other secular Matters , he Enacts these following Articles concerning Religion , That the true and natural Body and Blood of Christ were under the Appearance of Bread and Wine , and that the Substance of Bread and Wine does not remain after Consecration ; That the receiving all the Lord's Supper is not necessary to Salvation , Christ being entirely contained under each kind ; That it is not lawful for Priests to Marry ; Vows of Chastity ought to be kept , and private Masses continued ; Auricular and private Confession of Sins is both profitable and necessary ; Those who teach and do any thing contrary to this Act are to suffer as Hereticks . And at the same time when this Law was made the King courted Ann , Sister to William Duke of Cleve , a beautiful Maiden-Lady , who when she was contracted to him , sailed over into England , some few Months after . Some thought the Bishops influenced the King to sign this Act touching these Points , that they might have an Opportunity to ruine the Authority and Interest of Thomas Cranmer . Archbishop of Canterbury , and Thomas Cromwell , who were both of them Well-wishers to the Reformation . This Year in August the Turkish Admiral , Barbarossa , took Castle-novo , a Town in Dalmatia , in the Gulph of Cataro , by Storm , where all the Garrison was put to the Sword , and some of the Burghers carried away into Slavery . The Emperor and his Confederates , the Venetians , took this place a Year before in October , but the Emperor garrisoned it himself with Four thousand Spaniards , and made Francis Sarmiento the Governor . This was a surprize to the Venetians , who said , a Town situated upon that Coast did rather belong to themselves : Thus being disgusted with the Emperor , and likewise foreseeing that an Alliance with him would prove dangerous to their State ; they apply themselves not long after to the Turk , and upon their request obtain a Truce of him . At this time there happened an Insurrection at Ghent , the most considerable City for Strength and Interest in all those Parts , and which has often contested very warmly for Liberty with the Earls of Flanders , under whose Jurisdiction it is . When the Emperor heard of this Commotion , he changed his design of going into Germany by the way of Italy , and resolved to Travel through France , being earnestly invited thither by the French King , who made him very obliging proffers of Security and Accommodation for his Journey . In the mean time the Palsgrave and the Elector of Brandenburg being Princes of the Mediation , wrote to the Emperor concerning the Pacification at Francfort , and desired him to give leave there might be a Conference of Learned Men at Nuremberg . But his Imperial Majesty told them , That the Death of his Empress , and some other Occurrences intervening , had hindred him from being at leisure to attend that Affair . When the Princes of the Mediation had sent a Copy of this Letter to the Elector of Saxony and the Lantgrave , without signifying whether the Emperor had confirmed the Truce for Fifteen Months ; the Protestants appointed a Convention on the Nineteenth of November at Arnstet , a Town in Thuringia . Here they consulted about strengthening their League with new Alliances , and how to prepare for a necessary defence , in case the Emperor would not allow the Treaty at Francfort . They likewise debated how the Church 〈◊〉 might be best disposed of as also concerning the sending an Ambassy into England , to molli●le the King upon the Point of the late Act of Parlament made in Relation to Religion ; they resolved likewise upon an Address to the French King to entreat him not to Persecute Innocent People for the sake of Opinion , and also about dispatching away their Ambassadors to the Emperor as soon as they had any certainty of his being in Flanders ; for there was a report as if he were come thither already . And because some of the Confederates were absent , and others had no Authority to treat in several Cases , they agreed to meet at Smalcald upon the First of March , to conclude the remaining Business . At this Convention the Burghers of Riga a City of Livonia were received into the League : They had a difference with their Archbishop , which was the Case of a great many Towns in Germany , they were concerned in the Alliance no farther than to be defended by the common Advocates of the Protestants in the Chamber of Spire ; and upon this account they paid the Confederates a Thousand five hundred Crowns . Henry Duke of Saxony , Brother of George , was admitted into the League Two Years without any Incumbrance charged upon him , because his Fortune was but small ; but with this Proviso , That whenever his Circumstances were enlarged , he should submit to the same Condition with the rest : Therefore since he had now such a noble Inheritance fallen to him , they assessed him his proportion of the Charge in his Meeting , which ended upon the Tenth of December . The Princes were not here in person , but sent their Agents . The Elector had also lately sent John Dulcius and Francis Burcart his Vice-Chancellor into England , to be present at the Solemnity of the King's Marriage with Ann of Cleve , whose Sister Sibill was his own Dutchess , as I observed in the Sixth Book . These Ambassadors therefore having this occasion were enjoined at Arnstet to treat with the King in the Name of the Confederates , as was lately mentioned . The Emperor having received a safe Conduct , set forward in November with a very small Train ; when he came to the Frontiers of France next to Spain , he found Henry and Charles , the King's Sons , there , who had Horses laid to meet him the sooner : The Constable likewise , who went a great way before the Princes , was there to wait on him with a great Attendance of Nobility . Being thus received , he was conveyed through the middle of France , and through the fairest Cities ; and when he came to Loches in the Dukedom of Berry , the King met him , who was scarce then recovered of a late Distemper : From thence he travelled to Orleans and came to Paris upon the First of January , which he entered , being placed in the middle , between the King's Sons , the Constable carrying the Sword before them : Neither was there any sort of festival Solemnity , or Respect omitted , with which its possible for the Mind of Man to be entertained . There came thither also Cardinal Alexander Farnese the Pope's Legate , who with Cardinal Bellay the Archbishop of the Town , received the Emperor in Nostre-Dame . His Imperial Majesty , after a weeks stay , went for Flanders ; the King accompanying him to St. Quintins , and his Sons , as far as Valenciennes , a Town in Hanault . The King at this time was almost sure of recovering Milan , but it fell out quite otherwise , as will be shown afterwards . When the Emperor was with the French King , they both of them sent a very splendid Ambassy to the Venetians ; the Emperor sent Alphonso Davalo , Governor of the Dutchy of Milan , and the French King , Claude Hanebald , Governor of Piedmont . These Ambassadors made a long Harangue to the Senate , to perswade them to concur with these Two powerful Monarchs , who were now united , and to bend all their Forces against the Turk . But the Venetians , after they had parted with the Ambassadors in a very respectful Manner , concluded upon a full Consideration of the Case , That it was absolutely their Interest to get the Turk , with whom they had a Truce already , throughly reconciled to them : At last therefore they came to a Treaty with him , and bought their Peace by the Delivery of Napoli di Romania , and Malvasia , into his Hands . Some say the French , though in publick they pressed the same Opinion with the Emperor's Ambassadors , yet they gave them private Caution to take care of their State ; and not run themselves upon so great Danger , to which they were more exposed than others . Indeed the French King himself , in a certain Apology of his , chargeth the Emperor with ruining the State of Venice , which , he says , he had supported by his Assistance , and recovered by his Mediation . The Venetian Ambassador , Aloisius Baduarius , who was sent to the Port , to treat about a Peace with the Turk , was commanded to offer all his other Conditions first , reserving the Two Towns for the last Necessity . But the Sultan , who had the Resolution of the Senate betrayed to him , reprimanded the Ambassador for not sufficiently explaining his Instructions , and would not conclude anything except those Places were consigned to him . Baduarius was amaz'd to see the Secrets of the State betrayed ; but since the thing was out , he agreed to the Proposition , though with regret ; which possibly he must have made at last , of his own accord . When he came home , he gave an Account of the whole Matter : The Senate being wonderfully surprized at it , after a most diligent Enquiry , apprehended some Persons , and upon their being found guilty beheaded them : One of the Criminals took Sanctuary as it were , in the Bishop of Montpellier's Lodgings , the French Ambassador , upon which Officers are sent to search the House , but being denied Entrance , the Senate ordered some Engines to be brought out of the Arsenal , to batter down the House : But the French , when they saw what Danger they were in , delivered up the Person . The Senate afterwards gave the King an Account of their Proceedings in a Letter , that he might not think his Ambassador affronted . When the Emperor was come into Flanders , King Ferdinand took a Journey from Austria to meet him : And afterwards the Protestant Ambassadors came thither , as they had agreed it at Arnstet : These Gentlemen , after they had , in the beginning of their Speech , wished the Emperor all Happiness , and congratulated his Return into Germany , told him , They heard how they had been blacken'd by their Adversaries , who charged them with Obstinacy , and an Aversion to the supreme Magistrate ; that they were of a restless and turbulent Spirit , and delighted in disturbing the Commonwealth : They had often wished ( they said ) for an Opportunity to purge themselves of these Crimes before his Majesty , and were very glad it was now in their Power to do it . And first , since God was pleased to enlighten this Age , in a particular manner , with the Knowledge of his Gospel , they were bound to submit to the Discovery ; which they did not with an Intention of disobliging him , or any other Mortal whatever , but only that they might go to Heaven , and be made Happy for ever : For in all other things they had de facto , shown themselves obedient to his Majesty ; and now their Inclinations are still the same , as is evident from the last Treaty at Francfort : But about a Year since the Secretary of Henry of Brunswick happening to fall into the Lantgrave's Company near Cassell , and being detained by him upon a violent Suspicion , was the Occasion of discovering some Mens Intrigues , whose Business it is to provoke their own Party to take up Arms , by perswading them that the Protestants are preparing to begin with them already . Now this Report being brought to his Majesty , was without question the reason of his suffering the Counter-League to be made : And after their Adversaries had concerted this League , they fell to raising of Forces , which at last themselves were likewise obliged to do in their own Defence ; insomuch that a great deal of Danger would have followed if the Secretary had not been taken up by chance ; and unless the Palsgrave and the Elector of Brandenburg had interposed with singular Integrity and Application . And now since the Disloyalty and Odium of this Disturbance is laid upon them without any manner of Ground , and that they abundantly justified themselves in Print from such Calumnies as these ; they conceive , if his Majesty had been throughly acquainted with the whole Matter , he would not have engaged in this new League , which is so much talked of at present : Therefore they humbly entreat his Majesty not to give any Credit to those Complaints which have been preferr'd against them ; and if they happen to be accused of any Misdemeanor for the future , that he would please to let them know it , that they may answer for themselves . They also entreat his Majesty to enquire into the Designs and Actions of Henry Duke of Brunswick , and to concern himself so far , as to secure them from all such Apprehensions for the future . And whereas they are represented as if they were not sollicitous about Religion and a just Reformation , this is nothing but Aspersion and Untruth ; for Religion is the main thing which they appear for , neither have they ever refused to referr their Cause to a fair Hearing : Of this reasonable Proposal they are able to make good proof , particularly it appears from the last Treaty at Francfort , and from the Lantgrave's Letter to King Ferdinand after that Diet was ended . In this Letter his Imperial Majesty was desired to order a Conference of Learned Men. This request they now humbly renew to his Majesty , desiring him not to deal any otherwise with them , than with those who are affectionately desirous of Unity and Agreement in Religion , and of the Welfare of the Empire , and are likewise willing to serve his Majesty in every thing as far as Conscience and Equity will give them leave . About Four Years ago his Majesty was pleased to declare when he wrote from Italy , that he would not make use of Arms and Violence , but of Arguments and Truth , to compose the Differences in Religion . His Majesty had likewise lately expressed himself to the same Sence in his Letters to the Palsgrave and the Elector of Brandenburg , in which he gave his Reasons why he could not then attend to the Affairs of Religion ; this account was extreamly satisfactory to them , and their Prayers to God were , That he would fortifie his Majesty in this Resolution . Now at the late Diet at Francfort there were a great many things agreed upon , and a Truce concluded , provided his Majesty approved it within Six Months ; this he had not been pleas'd to do as yet , though the half Year had been expired a great while since ; and besides the Judges of the Chamber gave Sentence against them in Causes which were purely Spiritual , and executed the Proscription of Minden , perfectly contrary to his own and King Ferdinand's Order . Now how prejudicial this is to the Empire his Majesty is certainly very sensible ; therefore they beseech him that he would interpose his Authority , for otherwise the measures for prosecuting the Turkish War cannot be adjusted , nor the Conference of Learned Men begun , which hath been so often wished for ; for in order to the right fettlement of the Government , a firm and lasting Peace ratified by all the States of the Empire , is absolutely necessary . This Undertaking will be both very Honourable for his Majesty who hath already gained the Title of a Pacifick Emperor , and also mightily for the Interest of all Germany . They had their Audience of the Emperor upon the Twenty-fourth of February at Ghent , Granvell being present , where his Majesty told them , He would take some time to consider and then give them an Answer . Much about the same time that the Protestants sent an Ambassy to the Emperor , they wrote likewise to the French King , acquainting him , That for some Years last past his Majesty had declared his good Affection to them both in his Letters and by his Ambassadors , and had also a right Notion of a Council , namely , That Controversies in Religion are not to be determined by Blows and Fighting , but by Reason and Truth . This his Majesty's Inclination and Sence of things , was extreamly satisfactory to them , because they saw he was in Love with Equity , and resolved to protect it . And therefore by way of return they have always to their power endeavoured to show their gratitude and respect , which makes them believe that he still continues his kind Intentions and Opinion of them . Moreover that Friendship and good Understanding which was now between his Majesty and their Emperor , was a blessing they were exceeding glad of ; and congratulated the good Fortune of Christendom upon several accounts ; but more especially , because they hoped it would be remarkably instrumental in reconciling the Differences in the Church . Indeed the Death of the Empress has hitherto prevented his Imperial Majesty from executing the Decree which was made the last Year at Francfort . But now since both their Majesties are upon such good Terms , they conceive the matter may be easily adjusted , if he pleaseth to second the Emperor's Endeavours in it , and lendeth as it were his helping hand to the Cause , which they earnestly desire he would be pleas'd to do , that so the Church may have the advantage of those Expedients which were agreed upon at Francfort . They confessed they were fully satisfied concerning the Emperor's Intentions , and excellent Temper , and had also sent an Ambassy to him , of which they hoped to be able to give a good account . But their Adversaries are almost always contriving one Design or other to hinder these publick Measures from taking effect ; for the distrust they have of their Cause makes them that they will not endure to have the Merits of it examined in a Regular way . Now the reason why they themselves are so desirous to have the matter Legally debated , is not because they are afraid their Adversaries would be too powerful for them in the Field ; for as they design to hurt no Body , so if they are threatned with any Violence , they are , God be thanked , sufficiently prepared to defend themselves and their Right . Besides they hope that he upon whose account they Engage will afford them his Assistance and Protection . Indeed , their Cause is so Honourable and Religious , that they ought to maintain it at their utmost Peril : But they are very much concerned for the ill Consequences which will happen to the State this way . For though they deserve to be corrected by God Almighty , yet because a Civil War will occasion a horrible desolation in Germany , they desire nothing more earnestly than that the whole difference may be amicably accommodated , and that all future Ages may have a remarkable Instance of their good Inclinations and Honesty transmitted to them ; but their Adversaries are implacably exasperated and will not be brought to any reasonable Terms , neither did they foresee any other Issue of this Contest , than that it would occasion the strength of the Empire , which ought to be employed against the common Enemy the Turk ; to be perfectly wasted and torn in pieces by the mutual Slaughter of its own Subjects ; but these Consequences ought not to be charged upon them . And whatever the Event may be there will come a time when the other Party , will be obliged to admit of those Conditions which they now reject with so much Obstinacy , for God will appear in the Vindication of his own Honour . Upon the First of March the Ambassadors of the Protestant Princes and Cities came to Smalcald according to appointment . There came also several Divines along with them , viz. Jonas , Pomeran , Melancthon , Cruciger and Bucer , who were required to draw up a Scheme of Doctrine , upon which they were to treat with their Adversaries about an Accommodation . In this Convention they debated those Points which were left unconcluded at Arnstet , as hath been mentioned already . In the mean time Dulcius and Burcartus returned from their Ambassy in England , and upon the Seventh of March they make a Report of the State of Religion in that Country , viz. That the Act of Parliament made the last Year was not Executed very strictly ; but yet Hugh Latimer and the Bishop of Salisbury , who where Imprisoned upon the account of Religion were not yet set at Liberty ; that Cromwell the first Minister of State endeavoured to mollifie the King , and abate the Rigour of his Opinion : And the King himself had in private Conversation told them his thoughts upon the Point , which were these , He conceived the Protestant Divines were not Orthodox in their Doctrine concerning the Marriage of Priests , the receiving the Lord's Supper , as they call it , in both Kinds , nor in that concerning private Masses ; and therefore he desires that they would write to him at large about these and other necessary Points , and set down the Reasons of their Opinions , and he would take care that some Learned Persons in his Kingdom should give them an Answer , that so the way to Truth might be discovered . It was likewise the Opinion of Cromwell and of some others , that it would be proper for them to send an Honourable Ambassy to the King , and Melancthon with the rest ; for if they could come to a tolerable Agreement in their Doctrine , the King would furnish them with a vast Summ of Money towards the supporting the League ; which he intended to make with them , not only in the Case of Religion , but for defence in general . Indeed his Majesty very much wondered why they confined their Alliance to Religion , seeing it was likely they would be invaded upon a quite different account . Some few days after the Divines gave in a Writing to the Ambassadors . The summ of it was this , That they ought not to depart from the Contents of the Ausburg Confession , nor of the Apology which was afterwards annex'd to it . This Opinion all the Divines who were absent afterwards approved by their Letters to the Convention . About this time Henry Duke of Brunswick came to Ghent . Upon the Sixteenth of March the Emperor gave the Protestant Ambassadors his Answer by Cornelius Scepperus ; the Substance was courteous enough , but withal so Ambiguously worded , that they could not tell whether he would secure them the Pacification or not . The Ambassadors therefore , with the Emperor's permission , withdraw , and returning presently after , they entreat him that he would command the Chamber to cease their Prosecutions , and grant them a Peace : The Emperor replied , That at present he had nothing more to say to these Requests , but he would consider the matter farther . This Answer was Reported at Smalcald Ten Days after ; and upon Easter Munday , which was then the Twenty-ninth of March , the Princes came thither themselves . There was at that time a great Emulation and misunderstanding between Granvell and Eldo , which at last occasioned Eldo's being removed from his Place ; upon which he retired from Court and lived privately : For the other having the better Interest charged Eldo with Misdemeanors , and rendered him odious , because he had been too violent in his Councils and Treaties , and had like to have run the Emperor upon a War against his Will , when he thought nothing of it . Now Granvell giving pretty plain signs of his being desirous to accommodate Matters , and to settle a good Correspondence in the Empire , invited the Protestants to address to him , and at their request disposed the Emperors Inclinations for Peace . And immediately after , and as it were in his own Name , he dispatcheth away Two Ambassadors to Smalcald to mediate an Accommodation , viz. Theodorick Manderschitt , William Nuenarius , Counts , Persons of great Sence and Quality ; though the first of these was seized with a dangerous Distemper , and forced to stop by the way . There demands were indeed moderate enough , but then they intimated that the Emperor was almost assured , that Religion was not the Protestants design , neither did they heartily desire a Peace , but were wholly intent upon enriching themselves with the Revenues of the Church : That his Majesty had reason to suspect they were glad to see the Empire embroiled ; That they were disaffected to him , and rather inclinable to side with those who were his open Enemies . This Information against them the Emperor received partly by their Adversaries , and partly by the French as it 's certainly reported . For when the Emperor travelled through France and all things seemed to promise a most intimate Alliance and Endearment , they say there were some Letters discovered to him which were written from the Convention at Smalcald to the French King. Some say this was done by the King himself , but others lay it upon the Constable , who was then the Chief Minister , and earnestly desirous to bring the Two Monarchs to a good Understanding , and besides not very well affected to the Protestants , because of their Religion . The End of the Twelfth Book . THE HISTORY OF THE Reformation of the Church . BOOK XIII . The CONTENTS . The Protestants make Answer to the Emperor's Demands , and by many Arguments prove that they aim more at Piety and Religion in their Actions , than at appropriating to themselves Church-lands and Possessions . They also refute the Arguments of the King of England . The Emperor having punished the City of Ghent , orders a Meeting of the Protestants , who answer his Letters . The Pope sends his Legate Farnese , the same who went with the Emperor from Paris to the Netherlands . He makes a long invective Speech against the Protestants . In the mean time the French King makes a League with the Duke of Cleve , to whom he gives his Sisters Daughter in Marriage . At this time the Pope was making War against the People of Perusia . The King of England turns away Ann the Sister of the Duke of Cleve . Some Points of Religion are accommodated in the Assembly of Haguenaw : The rest are repriev'd to the Convention at Wormes , appointed by King Ferdinand ; whither Granvell came , and made a Speech . Campeggio the Pope Legate came after , who also makes a Speech . The Conference is broken off , and all the Negotiation put off till the Diet of Ratisbone . Luther makes a smart Answer to the Book of Henry Duke of Brunswick , wherein Mention is made of the dear Pall which the Pope of Rome sells . The Treaty commences at Ratisbone . The Emperor passes over into Barbary . Granvell presents the Book called the Interim to the Conferrers . The Duke of Cleve marries the King of Navarr's Daughter . TO these things the Protestants , April the Eleventh , make Answer ; and in the first place , say they , we return our hearty Thanks to the Heer Granvell , who hath always advised the Emperor to Moderation in this Affair ; a Virtue which deserves the highest Commendation : And we pray God to confirm him in this so laudable a Resolution ; for what can be more glorious , than to allay publick Grievances by prudent and moderate Counsels , without Slaughter and Bloodshed . Now we pray all Men in general , not to think that we delight in the Clashings and Dissensions of Churches , that we propose to our selves any private Advantage , or that it is out of Frowardness that we have separated from other Nations , contrary to the inveterate Custom of many Ages . It was not out of Wantonness , Rashness or Unadvisedness , that we have exposed our selves to the implacable Hatred of our Adversaries , that we have undergone so much Trouble and Toil , so great Charges and Losses , and the continual Dangers of so many Years : No , but when Division in Doctrine broke out in the Church ( which hath happened oftner than once of old ) we could not in Conscience resist the Truth , for the Favour of Men , and far less approve the Actions of those , who with great Cruelty persecute the Innocent . Nay , on the contrary , for so many weighty Reasons , for such true and holy Causes , we are constrained to oppose them , and separate from them : For it is manifestly known that they defend gross and intolerable Errors , not only in Word , but by Violence and Force of Arms : Now it is the Duty of the Magistrate to protect his Subjects from unjust Force . And because we hear , that we lie under Suspicion , as if we only minded our own Profit and Advantage , and not the Glory of God , nor Reformation of the Church ; we beseech the Heer Granvell , that he would justify us in that Matter to the Emperor . We are sensible enough of the Calumnies of that Nature , which are dispersed far and near by our Adversaries , with intent to bring our Persons and the true Religion we profess , into contempt and hatred : But in the Emperors honourable Council , whom God hath placed in so eminent a Sphere , Truth only should be enquired into and regarded , and all false Informations discountenanced : For the Reason why they hunt about for Pretexts to load us with that Aspersion , and publickly traduce us , is , because they maintain a weak and unjust Cause , because they see their own Errors blamed and condemned by all Men , and cannot withstand the pure Light of the Gospel . But it suits ill with the Character and Duty of Bishops , so to urge and importune the Emperor about Lands and Revenues , as if the Christian Religion stood or fell with them , when , in the mean time , they take not the least Notice of those many and enormous Errors and Vices , which they themselves cannot dissemble . It ought indeed , to be their first care , to see Religion and the purer Doctrine preserved in their Churches : But now their Thoughts are wholly taken up , how they may defend their Wealth and Power , their Luxury and Splendor . They know well enough , that the Contest is not about Church-lands and Possessions ; they themselves know , that these are not the things we aim at ; but they use that as a Cloak and Veil to cover their own wicked Counsels in resisting the Truth , that they may inflame the Minds of Kings and Princes to the Destruction of this Religion : For no Man of our Profession hath invaded any part of Church Possessions , within the Territories and Dominion of another , nor deprived any Bishop of ought that was his : but the Bishops themselves have slighted their Jurisdiction , when the Profits thereof began to fall ; and , indeed , they know not how to administer the same . Again , The Colleges of the Canons Regular , still enjoy all they had ; but they , on the other hand , have appropriated to themselves the Revenues of many of our Churches , and discharge their People from paying us any yearly Rent : And whereas they were wont formerly to allow somewhat of their yearly Revenues to the Ministers of the Church and Schoolmasters ; they are now so far from contributing anything that way , that the Cities are necessitated to be at all the Charges . And it is not like that these Cities , which both lie under heavy Burthens , and are exposed to great Dangers , do espouse and maintain this Cause , meerly for Covetousness sake : But our Enemies , especially such of them as hunt after Church Preferments , maliciously accuse us so to the Emperor . We could heartily wish , that the Emperor were rightly informed of the present State of Monasteries , why monastick Institutions have been change , and how these Goods are employed , partly for maintaining the Ministers of the Church and Teachers of the People , and partly for other pious Uses . We would the Emperor also understood , how our Adversaries hook in to themselves all Profits , and rob and spoil , not only Monasteries , but other Churches also ; so that within their Precincts many Churches are wholly slighted , and the People degenerate into Paganism . But before we speak any more of that Matter , we beseech Granvell , that in his own excellent Judgment , he would weigh these things with himself . For , grant we might from hence reap some Advantage , yet it may easily be imagined , that the Controversie proceeds not from this , but from a far different and more considerable Cause , and that for so small a Matter we would not expose our selves to so bitter Hatred , to so much Labour , Care and Danger . Besides , waving all Dangers ; if the daily Charges we are at in maintaining this Cause , were compared with the Rents of these Monasteries , it will soon appear , how far the one comes short of the other ; and yet these Charges we have now born above Fifteen Years , whilst our Dangers daily encrease with our Expences . Let any Man also but consider the restless Endeavours , and implacable Hatred of our Adversaries , and then what Prince in the World can be thought so silly and inconsiderate , as to put his whole Fortune to the risk for Goods of so small a value ? Wherefore we humbly beseech the Emperor , not to entertain any such Suspicion of us ; for we preferr his Friendship , and the publick Peace before all worldly Enjoyments . Those of our Adversaries , in like manner , who are acquainted with the State of our Dominions and Affairs , without doubt entertain no such Suspicion of us ; for they know that the least part of these Revenues accrue to us . Now the chief and only Cause , why , with so much Burthen and Danger , we profess this Doctrine , is , because God requires it of us , that we should profess the Name and Gospel of his Son : For he commands us to fly from all false and idolatrous Worship , and by no means to approve the Cruelty of those , who persecute the true Religion . Now will we speak of the Possessions of Monasteries ; Answer the Complaints of our Adversaries , and give the Reason why the Houses and Rents of Monks and Friars are converted into another Use . When the Light of the Gospel began to shine in Germany , and the Vices and Errors of Men were detected and condemned , many , and especially the more learned , of their own Accord , forsook that Pharisaical kind of Life ; and some of them , that they might prosecute their Studies , and follow some other honest Course of Life , demanded some Allowance in Money . Now this Change happening not only amongst us , but also in the Monasteries of our Adversaries ; in all places where Monks and Friars remained we appointed good Men to inspect and censure false Doctrine and Worship : For those also , who chose rather to stay than to remove , we provided necessary Sustenance ; and took particular Care , that the Aged and Sick should want for nothing ; there being still some of these Monasteries within our Territories . It was a Duty incumbent upon us , indeed , as Magistrates , when once we knew the Truth , to abolish false Religion , and to take care that these Revenues should not be dissipated , especially when the Monks in all places fell away , and some of them had thoughts of appropriating the same to their own private Uses . Besides , there were none to be found in Monasteries fit to labour the Land , or to mind domestick Affairs : So then , their State was changed , for we thought it not fit to send for Monks and Friars from other places , to put in their room , least that might disturb our Churches ; and therefore we converted good part of their Revenues to pious Uses ; for maintenance of the Ministers of the Church , free Schools , and those that are afflicted with Poverty or Sickness . And upon these Accounts the Revenues of Monasteries are somewhat impared ; but what is over and above , is kept , to be distributed amongst Priests , whose Living are too small , and poor young Scholars . For the state of the Time is such now , that by all means , Ways ought to be thought on , for educating Youth , who may prove hereafter fit Instruments to serve both in Church and State. What more remains of these Goods , we are ready to assign them to pious and publick Uses , according to the Determination of a lawful Council , when such shall be , or of an Assembly of the Empire . For to this Use ought the Goods of the Church to be applied , as both the Holy Scripture , and the Ancient Canons and Councils do testify . Which being so , we reciprocally do desire , That our Adversaries will suffer those Goods to be applied to the like Uses . For now , in most Cities , the Stipends of the Ministers of Parishes , are either none at all , or at least , very inconsiderable ; and yet , in the mean time , the Bishops and other Prelates , who enjoy these Possessions , discharge no Office , neither in Churches nor Schools : Wherefore to the great Prejudice of the State , publick Schools run daily more and more into Decay . Therefore , as we said before , some Remedy must be found to heal this Wound . God made Mankind , and appointed Magistrates for that end , that in such Assemblies , Men should learn the true Knowledge of himself : And therefore it is the part of Kings and Princes to take care that so necessary Duties should be performed . We , for our parts , are ready to give Security , that within our Territories , these Possessions shall be applied to a right and lawful Use , provided our Adversaries do the same ; and that 's but reason , since we see idle and debauched Men , that are of no use , but , indeed , a Burthen to the State , squandering away those Revenues in Luxury and Riot . And would to God the Emperor knew all of our Adversaries , how that in those places within their Territories , where our Churches have yearly Revenues they receive them , and keep them for their own Use : And when we demand what belongs to us , and give them mutually Leave to receive the Rents of their Churches within our Bounds , they reject the Offer , and are therein supported by the Imperial Chamber : However it is a common Proverb , That Equality is the Nurse of Peace ; and if they laid to Heart the Peace and Tranquility of Germany , they would not , certainly , act in the manner they do . But the Truth is , they spare not their own Churches , imposing and demanding new Dues of them : And because they banish learned Preachers out of their Countries , many Parishes are destitute and solitary , and the Church Revenues squandered away . Again , they so exhaust the Monasteries , that in some places , it is a Proverb amongst the Monks , That there is nothing at all left to them but the Bells to Ring , and the Choire to Sing in ; which gives occasion to Licentiousness , and threatens Religion sometime or other with a fatal blow . It would be really very acceptable to us , if the Emperor would examine the whole matter , and dilligently inquire , Where it is that the Ministers of the Church are most civilly and kindly used , Schools best ordered , the Functions and Ministry of the Church most decently performed , whether in our Territories or amongst our Adversaries ? If the Emperor would give himself this trouble , we needed not make any Apology to justifie and defend the matter of Fact ; for the thing it self would speak in our behalf , and move him to set about a true Reformation of the Church . But now that Cruelty is practised , that harmless Priests are put to Death , and that there are no limits set to Severity , it will come to pass , that fit Men being removed out of the way , gross Barbarity will ensue , and be propagated to posterity . It is manifest then , that Covetousness and desire of Lucre is not to be Objected to us ; when , besides Trouble and Dangers , there comes nothing to our share ; and our Adversaries , in the mean time , without any regard to the Pope , whom they usually magnifie so much , make what booty they please of the Church Revenues ; and besides , bestow great Rewards and Gifts upon some , that they may obstinately Persecute the true Religion . That we also submit the rest of Church-Possessions to the Determination of a Council , we hope will be sufficient to justifie us in the Opinions of all Good Men. But that it should be imputed to us by our Adversaries , That we do but dissemble and play the Hypocrites , as often as we speak of Reconciliation , and as if that were only done that we may put a stop to the Emperor's Designs , pervert the matters , and hinder a lawful Trial , as a thing that does very much trouble and afflict us ; for what can be more wicked and base , than to make a blind pretext of Piety and Religion ? We therefore desire , seeing that is a very heinous Accusation , that the Emperor would patiently and attentively examine those things which we are to say in our own defence . When Ten Years ago our Enemies made a great complaint to the Emperor in the Diet of Ausburg , concerning our Churches , and that we were enjoined to give an account of our Doctrine , Religion and Ceremonies , we acted nothing craftily , nor in hugger-mugger , but in plain Terms gave an open profession of our Doctrine , that all might be convinced , that it agreed with the Doctrines of the Apostles ; and we make no doubt but that was a means of bringing many to embrace our Religion , when they saw that we taught nothing contrary to the From of the Ancient Church , but only shewed and detected the Errors which had slipp'd into the Church . For it cannot be denied , but that many and grievous Errors had crope in ; the Doctrine of Repentance was frigid and perplexed ; not a word preached of Grace received by Christ , and the Remission of Sins ; the Lord's Supper was in a horrid manner , and wholly corrupted and contaminated by the Popish Mass ; for it is known , that private Mass is but a new thing , introduced partly through Ignorance , and partly out of Covetousness ; because Marriage was denied to Priests , there was nothing to be heard but Instances of the foulest Incontinence ; the Doctrine of the Keys and Power of the Church , was altogether slighted , and the Pope arrogated all that Power to himself , only for the Confirmation of his own Dominion and Rule , and loaded the minds of Men with almost infinite numbers of Precepts and Laws , which learned and judicious Men often bewailed ; but no care was had of setting able Men over the Churches . What our Opinion was of those many and necessary matters , we declared before the Emperor at Ausburg , and Books on that Subject , written by Men of our Profession , are publickly extant . Many learned Men also of other Nations confess , That they had the Knowledge of the true Doctrine from these Books , so that then we shun not the Light. And when a Reconciliation was attempted at Ausburg , we acted not Fraudulently nor Craftily , but shewed our selves to be desirous of agreement : and that if our Adversaries would have received the Principal Doctrines , we should not have been very scrupulous nor contentious about indifferent Things . And though the Ways then propos'd by us were moderate , yet our Treatment was neither too Friendly nor Impartial . Nay , would to God the Emperor knew how our Adversaries , that were Commissionated , then behaved themselves ; for they often protested in the beginning of all Treaties , that they would not depart a Hairs breadth from their own Opinion and Doctrine , but that all they did was only to bring us over to their Judgment . Wherefore they began to speak of Doctrines , of the Invocation of Saints , of Private Mass and Satisfaction , affirming that there was no Error in them . That was not then a Conference , wherein the Truth was sifted by solid Arguments , and testimonies of Scripture ; but it was a kind of haughty and pompous Confirmation of manifest Errors . And because we did not then acquiesce to them , they now construe that , as if we had only made a shew of Treating about Accommodation , not with any real and sincere design of Success , but only to shuffle with the Emperor , and elude a Trial : For so they understand the word Reconciliation , as if we should abandon the Truth and approve their Cause . But after the Conference at Ausburg these things were no more debated , which nevertheless was not our fault ; for it is our chief desire that good and learned Men may conferr of all these matters , and freely give their Judgment concerning them . Wherefore we pray all Men not to give credit to this their Accusation ; for if we shunned the Light , or were ashamed of our Cause , we might easily forsake it , and ingratiate our selves with them ; but seeing we are convinced , that of all Causes this is the most pious and necessary , therefore we undergo all this Labour , submit to all Losses and Dangers , and profess the Doctrine of Christ , which we desire to retain and propagate , longing for a Reformation of the Church with Peace and Concord ; and what a Year since we protested at Francfort , we now also profess , that we will not decline a Conference , nor treaty of Reconciliation , Which , that no Man may be mistaken , we so understand , that following the Scripture as our Guide , Truth may be sought after , Error abolished , and true Doctrine take place in Churches . For otherwise all Labour and Pains will be in vain . Christ the Son of God made known to us his Will and Doctrine from the Bosom of the Father : He is to be heard , and only to acknowledged for our Judge . Now all the Emperor's Edicts and Proclamations sufficiently show also , that this Affair ought to be orderly and lawfully debated ; but we do not think that our Adversaries method of proceeding at the Diet of Ausburg , has been made known unto him . But now what our mind is , and upon what Grounds we proceed , may be seen in the publick and printed Confession of our Faith , which we are certain does agree with Holy Scripture , and therefore we cannot forsake it . Besides this Doctrine , which is the chief and Foundation of all the rest , there are some other mean , and , as it were , indifferent things ; as concerning Ceremonies , Ordination of Priests , Jurisdiction , Visiters , Church-Goods , matrimonial Causes , &c. all Controversies , as to these , may , in our Judgment , be reconciled , if first there were an Agreement about those necessary Points . For so long as our Adversaries impugn the chief Matters , and go on in a way of Cruelty , the difference cannot be removed . How in that some endeavour to perswade the Emperor , that our Doctrine is blended with many Heresies and Errors , they do us an Injury ; for if they have any thing of that nature to Object unto us , they may do it publickly , and they shall be answered : And if , perhaps , there be any thing in our Apology too briefly or not plainly enough expressed , we will explain it . Again , if it be convenient to alter any thing that hath been Printed and Published , we will not be Obstinate , when once the Fault is detected . We know also that the weak and unlearned are offended , that the same Laws are not every where observed in all our Churches . And though there is no necessity of retaining the same Form every where , provided the Doctrine be the same ; yet we do not refuse but that may also be handled in some Assembly . Since therefore we have laid open our Thoughts and Intentions , we beseech the Heer Granvell that he would advise and perswade the Emperor to reform and settle Peace in the Church . For though manifest Vices and Errors may be defended by Power and Force , yet God will always stir up those that shall confute and reprove them . How unjust and contrary to the Law of Nature it is also , to attempt by Force and Arms the Suppression of the true Religion , is obvious enough to be understood . The Emperor Constantine gave the Donatists twice a publick Hearing , though they taught Doctrines manifestly false ; and he himself was present at a Third Hearing they had , that nothing might be Decreed against them , till he had been exactly informed of the whole matter ; a most excellent Example which ought to admonish us of Meekness and Moderation . And since at this time also , there are many most weighty Matters under debate , we hope the Emperor will attempt nothing by Arms , before a fair Hearing and Trial ; and therefore we humbly Petition his Imperial Majesty , that he would appoint a Conference , which by his Deputy he promised us at Francfort . For it properly belongs to his Charge , to consult the Salvation of Men , especially when Popes are inflamed with most bitter hatred , and have no other aim , than to incease Kings and Princes against Innocent People , that they may be dragg'd away to the Slaughter . The Emperor also deserves high Applause and Commendation , which will be celebrated by Posterity , that hitherto he hath not given way to those sanguinary Councils : And indeed , it is the Will and Command of God , That all Good-will and Protection should be shown to the Ministers of his Church . Now the Report that is spread Abroad , as if we enclined to the Emperor's Enemies , is a Calumny of the same nature , as the former . For it can be made out , that in time of the War , we supplied the Emperor's Generals both with Work-men and Powder ; and that we enjoined our People to gratifie them in every thing they could . Conditions , it 's true , were at that time offerred unto us , and those neither inconsiderable nor inconvenient ; but we rejected them all , upon no other consideration , than that we might demonstrate our Loyalty and Affection towards the Emperor . And if any one should be informed against , as to that particular , and the thing done openly , we are of Opinion , that the Emperor would be satisfied with his Justification . Now it is our desire that Granvell would weigh all these things with himself , and also represent them to the Emperor , recommending to his Majesty , at the same time , our Duty and Services , with a publick Reconciliation . For unless a stop be put to that Persecution of Holy Men , and such extraordinary Cruelty , a horrid Desolation in all Churches will certainly ensue ; since the Popes and Bishops had rather have no Religion at all , than admit of a Reformation . We also desire , that he would present to the Emperor our Grievance concerning the Imperial Chamber : for many of our Associates are most unjustly oppressed by them , contrary to Law , and the Emperor's Edicts , and for the smallest matters most grievous Suits are commenced against them , as is notoriously manifest in the Case of Minden : The Action was only for Threescore Florins , which the Senate applied to the use of a Parish ; to which they really belonged , and had of ancient time been applied ; but our Adversaries had rather that thet small Revenue should be filthily spent by useless and idle Drones . And though the Clergy of that City wallow in Riches , yet by no means will they suffer that small Pittance of Money to be taken from them , and employed as it ought to be , in the Service of the Church . For this so inconsiderable a Trifle , the Judges of the Imperial Chamber have prosecuted the City of Minden with the utmost Rigour , and outlawed them . Now it is our Desire , that this so great Insolence of theirs may be in general restrained , and all those Suits laid aside , as it was agreed upon with the Mediators at Francfort ; for this must of necessity be done , if the Emperor would see Peace in Germany . And , indeed , what else are these Sentences and Condemnations of theirs , but Alarms to make us prepare for War ? Against which the very Law of Nature warrants us to defend our selves : For if the Emperor repress them not , and others in the mean time raise Forces , what can we judge , but they are designed against us ? Which may give occasion to a great Combustion , though sore against our Wills. We therefore pray the Heer Granvell , that he would supplicate the Emperor , in our Names , to grant us that Peace which has been so often begged and desired . When they had thus answered , on the Thirteenth of April , they put an end to their Deliberations , having enjoined their Divines to refute the Arguments of the King of England , concerning the Points of Doctrine we mentioned , and that the Book should be afterwards sent thither : To which , if the English Divines should answer , and any Hope 's appeared of a future Agreement , it was resolved not to refuse a Conference , but that they should make a League with him upon any other account than that of Religion , no Man thought it convenient . A Decree was also made for making Intercession to the French King , for those that suffered for Religion in France ; but so , That first they should be informed of the State of France , and of the King's Mind , and whether or not their Mediation would be well taken . Afterwards Decrees were made concerning Church-Lands , and the several Grievances . Those of Hailbrun were also advised , to abolish the Popish Mass in some Churches , which they had not as yet done , promising them Aid , if they should chance to incur any Danger thereby . Lastly , They enact what was to be done , if the Emperor should either reject a Peace , or answer ambiguously ; or if the Imperial Chamber should proceed in their wonted way , or Forces should be secretly raised . During these Transactions the Emperor punished the Men of Ghent , puting the Authors of the Sedition to Death , and disarming the rest : But that was not all , for he deprived them of their Privileges and Immunities , built a Castle , and put therein a Garrison to curb them . It has been a common thing for that City to resist their Princes , as we have observed before . Thus they served Charles Duke of Burgundy , the Emperor 's great Grandfather , Philip the Grandfather of Charles , Lowis Earl of Flanders , Philip's Grandfather by the Mother side , all whom the Emperor seemed now to have revenged ; nor were they ever brought so under as at this time . Afterwards , on the Eighteenth of April , the Emperor wrote to the Elector of Saxony and Lantgrave , That he had discoursed his Brother Ferdinand , King of the Romans , amongst other things , about the State of Germany , but especially the Difference concerning Religion , which he wished were composed : For as he had omitted nothing in time past that might have effected that , so was he still in the same Mind , provided they acknowledged this his Zeal , and abused it not ; but made that desire of Peace which they had long pretended in Words and Promises , appear now at length in Reality and Effect : That for many Years past he had had frequent , and very condescending Treaties with them ; but hitherto without any Success : That all things now seemed to tend to the dissolution of the Government , and great Disturbance of all the States of the Empire , if some healing Course were not speedily taken : That however , though this was the present Case , yet of his wonted Goodness , he was willing to assign them another Diet , to be held at Spire the Sixth of June : Or if the Plague or Contagion did not allow it , at such place as his Brother King Ferdinand should appoint ; there to treat of the Means how so great Danger as hung over Germany , might be prevented and wholly avoided : That , in the mean time , he hoped they and their Confederates would prize this Lenity of his somewhat more than hitherto they had done ; and that they would so carry themselves in all Consultations and Debates , that he himself , his Brother King Ferdinand , and the other obedient Princes , might plainly see , that they were more inclined to Peace and Quietness than to Strife and Dissention . That therefore they should come in Person to the place appointed , by the Day prefix'd , and let nothing but Sickness hinder them ; in which case they should send some of their intimate Counsellors , Men that loved Peace , were fit for Business , and fully acquainted with their Minds : That they should intimate the same to their Confederates , that they also might be present at the Day : That his Brother King Ferdinand would be there , from whom they might expect a more ample Declaration of his Will and Pleasure ; and of the Effect of the Ambassy they sent to him : That therefore they should so frame themselves for the Preservation both of themselves and Country , that all matter of Dissention being removed , they might to better Purpose consult of the other Affairs of the Empire : That , after all , they needed not to fear any Danger ; for that he assured them upon his Royal Word , and gave them the benefit of the Peace of Nurimberg ; nor would he suffer any Man to act to the contrary , yet so , that they reciprocally should not offend others . To these Letters they answer May the Ninth ; That they return his Majesty their hearty Thanks , for his good Inclinations to follow peaceful Counsels : That as to the Admonition he gives them that they should acknowledge his Zeal , and not abuse it ; there was no Cause , said they , that he should entertain any other Thoughts of them or their Confederates , for that there was nothing dearer to them than Peace ; but why no Reconciliation had been hitherto made , it was not to be imputed to them , but to the greatness of the Cause , and their Adversaries , who would admit of no Explanation of their Doctrine : That now they were very willing to obey his Majesty , and be present at the Day appointed : But because they would not tire out the King with needless Labour and Toil , they thought fit to send their Mind in Writing ; Which was , That his Majesty knew , that from the very first Rise of this Dissention , after much Debate in the Diets of the Empire , it was looked upon by all , to be the only proper Expedient , that a lawful General Council should be called , or a National Synod of Germany . But when , because of the shortness of time , that way seemed not so convenient to others , a future Conference was moved at Francfort , and accordingly a Decree made , That since this Matter was difficult and weighty , whereon Mens Salvation did depend , it would not be soon dispatched , if they would effectually set about it ; and that therefore it would prove a hard Task , not only to King Ferdinand , but also to them and their Associates , to attempt the Matter before a Conference were first had , and the way prepared for it : That upon this Consideration , they thought it the best Course at present , which was liked of by all at Francfort , That if a National Council of Germany could not be had , a Conference should be appointed ; for that in their Judgment , a better way then that could not be found ; as they had also signified to the Count of Nuenar : But that for themselves to come without the Advice and Consent of their Confederates , they would not : That , again , the time assigned betwixt and that Day , was so short , that hardly could their Confederates be called together , and consult of the Matter : That those who lived more remote could hardly , with much adoe be present , which therefore they acquainted him with , that he might know their Thoughts : That , though it was so , yet since his Majesty assured them that King Ferdinand would be there , they would send thither their Deputies , and write to their Confederates to do the like : But on this Condition still , that if nothing were done , That then they might be free to take their other Courses ; from which they could not depart without the Consent of their Confederates : That they would also give Instructions to their Deputies , to direct all their Consultations to a peaceable Reconciliation , as much as they could , without offending God and their own Consciences , and to prepare the Way , as far as in them lay , to an entire Agreement : But that they hoped , his Majesty would command that the Holy Scripture should bear the greatest Sway in all the Proceedings , and that when their Adversaries deviated therefrom , they should be made to stick to their Rule : That when Matters were brought under Agitation , if any Hopes of Success appeared , they would not fail to come in Person : That , after all , they prayed that the safe Conduct his Majesty promised , might be extended to their Divines as well as Deputies , since they were the Parties chiefly concerned in the Causes , and that he would be pleased to let them know what his Pleasure was therein . We mentioned Cardinal Farnese before : He waited on the Emperor from Paris to Flanders , being a Youth hardly of Mans Years ; and it was said that the Emperor was displeased that the Pope had not sent a grave Man of Age and Experience . When therefore the matter of Religion , and of the Turkish War , came under Deliberation , and Granvell had spoken his Mind ; Farnese , at length , in Presence of the Emperor and King Ferdinand , spoke to this purpose ; That the Pope was very desirous of Peace , and of the Concord of Germany ; but of such a Peace and Concord as might not be displeasing to God : That it was his Desire also , that all their Force might be imployed against the Turk : But that as to Religion and the Protestants , there had been many Treaties with them in order to a Reconciliation , especially in the Diet of Ausburg , where they then presented their Confession of Faith ; in which Writing , though there were many Errors to be found , yet they had in the mean time deviated from it : So that seeing they had nothing fixed or certain to which they adhered , but were like slippery Eeles , there was no more treating with them : That , in like manner , the King had last Year , at the desire of the Elector of Brandenburg , appointed another Treaty with them ; but that they had stumbled at the very Threshold , as is commonly said , and given Intimation plain enough , how far they were from any purpose of Agreement ; for that having once shaken off their Duty and Obedience , they were now come to that , That it was not the Reformation of the Pope they aimed at , but his total Suppression ; not the removing of Faults , but the overturning of the Apostolical See , that so all ecclesiastical Jurisdiction might fall to the Ground : And if they durst do so the Year before , when the State of Europe was somewhat more peaceable and quiet , what would they not do in all probability , when Peace was not yet concluded with France , and the Turk again preparing to Invade Hungary ? What , but even grow more froward by the Adversity of the times ; and it was in vain to think , that there could be any way of reclaiming them from their Designs for that , they did only controvert about a few things , but brought many chief Doctrines under debate : That again , it was , in a manner , uncertain how to come to any Agreement with them , since they differed among themselves . That Luther taught one kind of Doctrine , and Zuinglius another ; not to mention any thing of the other Sects : And that , granting there might be some hopes of an Accommodation , yet they would not obey the Church of Rome , unless they had many things allowed them , as the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper in both Kinds , the Marriage of the Clergy , and the like , which are not to be altered without a publick Decree of Council . That now , if it should be said , that for publick Peace sake , these things might be granted them , and the consent either of the Pope or Council be afterwards obtained , that would not be ill said , indeed ; but then they would presently lay hold on that Privilege , and never want for a publick confirmation thereof . And that if so , then would they lay aside all care of a Council , which would occasion great Divisions all over Christendom ; when France , Spain , Italy , and other Provinces would differ from Germany in Rites and Customs . That , moreover , should the Council , perhaps , condemn the Alteration made , and indulged for a time , and Decree the contrary , then would all hopes be lost of reclaiming Germany , now hardened in their Opinions , and there would be danger , least the Protestants , ( the thing they chiefly drive at ) should move the rest of the States to make Defection also . That the Emperor himself was not ignorant , how in former Years they had made a Decree in the Diet of the Empire , about calling a Council , without his consent ; and that therefore care was to be had that they should not do the like hereafter : That he represented these things unto them both , that they might see what was to be expected from these private Treaties and Conferences : That a Peace had been treated with them at Schweinfurt , and a Truce afterwards made at Nurimberg under Penalty : But that they , without any regard to so great a Favour , had broken their Articles , and strengthened their own League by the Accession of many Cities and Princes , and especially of the King of Denmark , and Duke of Wirtemberg , and had in many places changed the Religion contrary to their Oaths and Promises , so that it easily appeared what farther hopes were to be had of them , who by diverse ways , partly by Favours , and partly by Force , drew Men over to their side . That the Heat and Zeal of Religion was now grown cold , and that Men were naturally prone to forsake the Rules of Austerity , and to list themselves under a more easie and laxe Discipline : But that they did not confine themselves within those bounds neither , nor was it enough for them to mislead Men into Error , unless they committed Sacrilege also , cast out Bishops , and profaned all Religion with Impunity : Nay , that they were now advanced to that pitch of Licenciousness , that they would overturn that most upright Judicature of the Imperial Chamber , to the intent , that it being removed , the Emperor's Authority in Germany might be weaken'd , and that they , without any Resistance , might prey upon the Lives and Fortunes of all Men , after their own Pleasure . That therefore no firm nor lasting Peace was to be expected from those private Treaties : And that if any such should be , there was no doubt to be made , but that it would invalidate the Dignity of the Apostolical See , and all Ecclesiastical Polity : That many other things could be alledged in this place , but that for brevities sake he waved them : That the next thing now was , to consider how with the safety of Religion , Provisions might be made for a Turkish War. That the most commodious way indeed would be , if the Protestants and other States did jointly contribute Assistances . But that since , perhaps , that could not be obtained , unless Religion were settled , and that the handling of religious Matters belonged not to private Assemblies , but to a General Council ; it would be well done to have a Council called with all Expedition , and the whole cause of Religion referred to it ; for that so he , the Emperor , would satisfie all others , and over-awe the Protestants ; who when they saw the matter seriously set about , would become much more Obedient and Tractable , as perceiving a course taken to reduce them again into the right way , and to root all Heresies out of Germany : For that since the Christian Religion belonged to all Men in General , there was nothing to be altered or reformed therein , but with the common consent of all , and that regard was not to be had to Germany alone , but to France , Spain , Italy , and other Nations also . For that if any Innovation should be made in Germany , without consulting them , it would expose many to censure , and be of pernicious Example : That , in like manner it would be a monstrous like thing , if the Members of the Church answered not in proportion to their own Body : That it was an ancient Custom , even as old as the Apostles themselves , that all Controversies should be determined by the Authority of a Council : And that , seeing all were very sollicitous for a Council , and that Sigismund King of Poland had lately sent an Ambassador to the Pope to intercede for it ; it would not be difficult to begin the same , especially since they themselves , in a League lately made , had promised upon Oath to use all their Endeavours to procure the calling of a Council : That now was the fit time for it , when there was a treaty of Peace with France on Foot , and many signs of mutual Benevolence appeared ; so that the Bishops of their Dominions might without danger repair to it . That , besides , it would much conduce to the Peace of their own Minds and Consciences , if they referred all things to a Council , and not make Decrees in private Conventions , which might offend God ; for , that so , they would have nothing to answer for : That moreover , it would be useful also unto them , since all the Care being referred to the Council , they would have time and leisure to mind other Affairs , as they should think fit , and to enlarge their League also ; which would produce this Effect , that the Protestants should either submit to the Decree of the Council , or be by the Catholick Confederates reduced to Duty ; and so much for that . That now , as to the Turk , He did earnestly exhort and beseech , as he had often done already , that the Emperor would make Peace with the King of France ; for that such a Peace would be so Advantageous to Christendom , that without it , it was to be doubted , whether the Turk would be resisted : That he had many times before shown the Benefits of that Peace , so that it was not needful now to repeat them ; that the other States of the Empire might in the mean time be sollicited for aid ; and that , if after the League should be enlarged and the Council Commenced , the Protestants might be perswaded , upon Security given them , to come to the Council , it would not be difficult to obtain Assistance also from them against the Turk . But that , if there was no obtaining of that , but upon bad Conditions , pernicious to Religion ; it was to be considered , of two Evils which was to be chosen , and whether it would be better to offend God , by betraying Religion , or to want the Subsidies of one Province against the Turk . That the Truth was , it could not easily be determined , which withstood Christ most , the Protestants or the Turks ; for that these exercised their Cruelty only upon the Bodies of Men , but that these drew their Souls into eternal Damnation : That therefore he thought it most expedient that a Council should be speedily called , to Commence this Year ; and that no Matters of Religion should be handled in any Diets or Assemblies of Germany , but that the League should be enlarged , were it only for this , that thereby the Protestants might be the more invited to concord . That Peace was also to be made with the French King , and in the mean time Assistance procured on all Hands against the Turkish Power , that next Year he might be attacked with all the Force that could be made . Cardinal Farnese had joined with him Marcello Cervino Bishop of Necastro to moderate his Councils , who in this same Legation was made Cardinal . When some Months after this Counsel of Farnese's came abroad ; John Calvin cloathed it in a short Commentary , least any Man should mistake it , and therewith it was printed and published . About this time the Duke of Cleve , now in possession of G●elderland , came to the Emperor to make up the difference he had with him , but that proved in vain ; wherefore returning Home , he began to join Counsels with the French King ; who since he had left all Hopes of Recovering Milan , the Emperor having offered such Conditions , as he little expected , he fell quite off from the Emperor's Friendship , though covertly , complaining that he had been abused ; insomuch , that the Constable , who had been his great Favorite before , began now to fall into his Disgrace , because he had advised him to let the Emperor pass through France , and had thereupon filled him with great Hopes . Seeing then the King was casting about underhand , how he might by any means annoy the Emperor , and that the Duke of Cleve was not able alone to stand it out against so powerful a Competitor , they began to think of mutual Engagements of Friendship . The French King had a Neece , Jane the Daughter of his Sister Margaret , Queen of Navarr , a Young Lady of about Eleven Years of Age , the richest Fortune in France , and of singular Beauty both of Body and Mind ; the King designed her in Marriage for the Duke of Cleve , and therefore sollicited her Relations , and especially the Queen his Sister , for their Consent , which at length he obtained ; as shall be said in its proper place . At this time the Pope made War against the Perugians who refused to pay an additional Custom imposed by him upon Salt and other Commodities , and so reduced the City under his Obedience ; having for the like Cause driven Asconio Colonna , a very powerful Man , out of all his Territories . Cardinal Farnese finding no likelihood of any Success in the Peace betwixt the Emperor and French King ; which according to his Instructions he had propos'd , and that , unknown to him , a Day was assigned the Protestants to meet , and treat at Haguenaw , he departed , and about the Fifteenth of May came to Paris , where on Whitsunday in the Cathedral Church , he invested Anthony Uncle to Madam d'Estampes the King's Darling , Cardinal of Mendon , by the ceremony of putting a purple Hat lately sent from Rome , upon his Head , and then having saluted the King in passing , he made all speed back again to Rome . King Ferdinand afterwards leaving Flanders , set out upon his Journey to the Diet at Haguenaw ; for because of the Plague it could not be kept at Spire . The French King also , by the Emperor's Advice , sent his Ambassador Lazarus Baif to that Diet ; for both of them disguised their Discontent , and as yet gave fair words to one another . The King likewise the First Day of June , emitted a most severe Edict against the Broachers of the Heresies and false Doctrine of Luther and his Followers , which Twelve Days after was proclaimed at Paris , and Printed according to Custom . Much about this time the King of England struck off the Head of Thomas Cromwell Earl of Essex , whom from a very low Degree he had raised to great Honour . He also put away his Queen Ann of Cleve , and married the Lady Catharine Howard , the Duke of Norfolk's Brother 's Daugther . Cromwell had advised the King to the Match of Cleve ; but he falling afterwards in Love with the Lady Howard , was thought to have been prevailed with by her , to cut off Cromwell , whom she look'd upon as her Adversary . Besides , he was not very acceptable to the Nobility , and had fallen into a suspicion of designing the Ruine of the Roman Catholicks . In the mean time Henry Duke of Brunswick accused all the Protestants to the Emperor , and in particular Henry Duke of Saxony , in that contrary to the Will of his Brother George , and the Condition expressed in his Testament , he had made an alteration in Religion ; that he obstructed the Jurisdiction of the Bishop of Mersburg and Misen , and that he kept to himself the summ of Threescore thousand Florins left by his Brother for the use of the League . Wherefore he moved the Emperor to reduce him to Duty , and if he refused , to foreclose him from his Brother's Succession , according to the tenour of his last Will and Testament . However he did not thus alone , but some others of the League joined with him , though he was the chief . It is now time to speak of the Assembly at Haguenaw . It was opened June the Twenty-fifth , King Ferdinand having been there a Month before . Some days before the Commencement the Protestants had made their Applications to the Electors Palatines , Cologne and Treves , to Erick Duke of Brunswick , and the Bishops of Ausburg and Spire , to all privately in their several Lodgings , that they would promote a Peace . King Ferdinand therefore having on the Day above-mentioned , called the Protestants before him , declared unto them the Cause of the Assembly . And because the Princes came not in Person , which the Emperor fully expected from them , he required their Deputies to shew him their Commissions and Instructions . After that he nominated Commissioners , Lowis Prince Palatine , John Archbishop of Treves , Lowis Duke of Bavaria , and William Bishop of Strasburg , who being accepted by the Protestants , the Treaty began . A great many Protestant Divines came thither also , as Justus Menius , Pistorius , Vrbanus Regius , Bucer , Brentius , Blaurerus , Osiander , Schnepsius , and many more ; but Melancthon fell dangerously sick upon the Rode. Every one of these preached privately in their own Lodgings , as it was their Custom , but then , especially when all the Deputies met together to consult about any matter . But this coming to King Ferdinand's Knowledge he discharged them to preach any more ; though , on the other hand the Deputies alledged , that they preached not publickly but privately , and that his Majesty had no cause to be offended thereat . When the Conference should begin , the Lantgrave and Duke of Saxony intended to be present , and were already on their own Frontiers , expecting the News of it , that so they might set out upon their Journey . The Commissioners Pacificators afterwards required the Protestants to deliver unto them the Heads of the controverted Doctrines drawn up in short : They make answer to this , That the Confession of their Faith and Apology had been presented at Ausburg Ten Years before , to which they still adhered , being ready to satisfie any that found fault with it ; and since they knew not what it was that their Adversaries chiefly censured in that Book , they had nothing to propound , but rather were to demand of them , what the Doctrines were that they thought contrary to the Word of God. That if they would do so , and bring the matter to a Conference , as had been thought fit at Francfort , they were ready to come to any fair Agreement . Some Days after the Commissioners make Report , That seeing they stuck to the Confession of Ausburg , they had in the mean time read over that Book and all the Treaty of Ausburg , and find that some Points of Doctrine had been agreed upon there , and some not : That therefore they were ready to use all their Endeavours to accommodate these , and desired them to tell them their Thoughts therein . To this the Protestants reply , That some Articles had been discoursed on , indeed , but nothing concluded therein , nor any Conciliation made there . The matter being thus tossed to and fro ; when the Protestants urged a Conference , and the others alledged , that they had Commands from the Emperor and King , to proceed according to the Treaty of Ausburg ; King Ferdinand calling them all together on the Sixteenth of July , told them , That since nothing could be then determined , and especially because the Duke of Saxony and the Lantgrave were absent , another Day was to be appointed , when the Deputies of both Parties and learned Men should meet in an equal number , and conferr among themselves about the Points of the Augustane Confession ; but so , that it should be no derogation to the Decree of Ausburg : And that the Pope also , if he pleased , might send Commissioners thither . That again , since some complained , that the Protestants had turned them out of their Possessions , it was but just and reasonable , that in the mean time whilst the Controversie about Religion depended , those who were rejected , should be restored to the Possession of their Church Livings , or else be allowed to bring their Actions for them at Law. That , moreover , for avoiding all Commotions , a longer Truce should be made , wherein those should be now comprehended , who were of the Augustane Confession before the Transaction of Nurimberg , so that the Protestants should not reckon those of their Number who had joined with them since , nor admit of any others neither for the future . Five days after , the Protestants declared what they had to expect against in these Proposals , That they highly approved of a Conference , and wished that the Emperor himself in Person , and not his Deputies only , might be present at it ; but that , as to the Pope's sending Commissioners thither , they should not prescribe Laws to the Emperor . As to the Restitution of Church-Lands , and the Judicature of the Imperial Chamber , they made a long Answer as has been several times mentioned before , alledging that the Controversie about Religion ought first to be determined ; but that they should exclude those who had associated with them since the Peace of Nurimberg , and admit of no others for the future , it was a thing , they said , they could not do , and that they had no Instructions as to that particular . On the other hand King Ferdinand and the Commissioners Pacificators urge the Restitution of Church Livings , or at least , that they should be put under sequestration until the Cause were determined : Besides , King Ferdinand told them that he would not grant them Liberty to admit of more into their Society , and therefore advised them , to comply with the Condditions proposed by him ; for that though they did refuse , yet by Authority from the Emperor he would make a Decree , and at the same time he appointed the next Convention to be held at Wormes the Twenty-eighth Day of October . They return an Answer to him , that they were satisfied with the time and place of the Conference , but that they had robbed no Man , and that the Question it self belonged to the Conference and future Treaty ; that besides no sequestration could be made without great prejudice to the State and Constitution of the Church within their Dominions , and to the Schools and Poor : And that , since it was not long to the Time of the Conference , they craved that the whole matter might be put off till then ; that there they would make it appear how much more sollicitous they were for the Glory of God , and the Reformation of the Church , than for Church-Lands and Revenues ; and that though they could presently prove how some of their Adverse Party appropriated to themselves such Possessions , yet they would deferr it till then : At which time , when the matter should come to be sifted , it would plainly appear , which of the two converted those Possessions more to their own private use , than to the Honour of God. Concerning their Associates they answered as they did before , praying that it might also be put off till the next Conference , and that Peace might in the mean time be preserved . King Ferdinand thereupon made a Decree July the Twenty-eighth , wherein having recited the whole Proceedings , he appointed a Conference at Wormes , as we said before , but conditionally , if it pleased the Emperor . The Princes , Electors , as also the Bishops of Magdeburg , Saltsburg , and Strasburg , William and Lowis Dukes of Bavaria , the Duke of Cleve , and the Protestants , are enjoined to send their Commissioners thither , so that there should be Eleven on each side ; the same number of Clerks were also appointed to be there , carefully to set down in Writing all the Proceedings in the Conference , which was decreed to be about the Doctrines proposed at Ausburg , and the Emperor was prayed to call a Diet of the Empire . In the mean time , by Command and Authority from the Emperor , he charges all , under severe Penalties , to live in Peace , and abstain from Violence : And whereas it was urged by the Protestants that the Imperial Chamber had no power to judge of the Peace of Nurimberg , he referred that to the Emperor's Cognizance . The Decree being read , the Protestants desired a Copy of it : And because the Emperor having written to him from Brussels June the Fifteenth , told him , That he would declare his Thoughts , as to the Imperial Chamber , they begg'd to know what he had been pleased to signifie in that matter , since there was no mention at all of that in the Decrce ; so that they knew not whether the Judges of the Chamber were discharged to proceed or not . To this King Ferdinand made Answer , That he had , indeed , Orders from the Emperor to acquaint them with his Resolution , but it was upon Condition , That all Church-Lands and Goods were restored , or put under sequestration , for that then all Proceedings were discharged ; but since they refused both , he had no more to say , but would make a Report of all to the Emperor . Besides the Princes whom I named , the Bishop of Trent was present , and also Henry Duke of Brunswick , but he went Home before the conclusion of the Assembly . The Electors , Palatine and Cologne , and the Bishop of Strasburg were very Instrumental here for continuing the Peace ; for the rest hatched far different Counsels , and urged the Decree of Ausburg , saying , That matters should not be put off with Conferences and Debates , but that it ought to be taken into deliberation , how the Protestants attempts might be quashed and restrained . During this Assembly , John the Vayvode King of Hungary died , leaving behind him an Infant Son Stephen , of whom Isabell the Daughter of Sigismund King of Poland had been lately brought to Bed. This was the Cause also that King Ferdinand , having notice sent him of it , hastened Home . About this time also many Fires happened in Saxony , and in Places about belonging to the Protestants for most part , which burnt down some Towns and Villages . The Duke of Brunswick was reported to have been the Author of this horrid Villainy , as shall be said hereafter . July the Fifthteenth , one Robert Barnes Doctor of Divinity was burnt at London . He had been for sometime banished England for the Protestant Religion , but being afterward informed that King Henry applied himself to Piety and the Knowledge of the Truth , he returned Home ; and was afterward employed in that Ambassy which was sent to Germany , and was one of those who , amongst other things , treated with the Divines of Wittemberg , about the King's Divorce , as we told you in the Tenth Book . But the King changing his Mind , and in most things retaining the Popish Doctrine , this Man who continued constant to the last was this Day Executed , having at the Stake made a publick Profession of his Faith. Other two of the same Religion were burnt with him ; and the same Day Three others were burnt for maintaining the Pope's Supremacy , and the Validity of Queen Catharine's Marriage . In the Month of August died at Paris William Budey , Master of the Requests , a Man of extraordinary Learning , and worthy to be Honoured by all Posterity ; were it only for this , that he and Cardinal du Bellay , Bishop of Paris , were the Advisers of King Francis to that Noble and Generous Act of settling competent Salaries on the Professors of Languages , and liberal Arts at Paris ; for it is hardly to be believed what plentiful Streams have flowed from this Fountain , and watered not only France but other Countries also . He ordered his Funeral to be made without any Pomp. This Year was memorable for extraordinary Heat and Drought , however the Wine was excellently good . The French King , in the mean time , about Autumn , sent circulatory Letters to all his Bishops , ordering Prayers and Supplications to be made in all Churches . For though he was at Peace with the Emperor , which he would not rashly break ; yet he was much afraid , that the old Enemy of Mankind , and hater of Peace , might by his Engines and Instruments lay a Train for kindling a new War. The Emperor being informed of all that passed by Letters from his Brother King Ferdinand and the Commissioners Pacisicators , comfirmed the Decree of Haguenaw , and by Letters dated at Vtrecht , the Thirteenth of August , exhorted the Protestants that against the Day appointed they would send their Deputies and Divines to Wormes , to all whom he granted a safe Conduct ; and assured them , That since his Affairs would not suffer him to be there in Person , he would send in his place some person of eminent Quality about him ; not doubting but that the Pope would send thither also for Reconciliation sake . He promised likewise to call a Diet of the Empire , where he intended to be personally present , and to which Diet also the result of the Conference ought to be referred . By other Letters afterwards dated at Brussels the Fifteenth of October , he gives Granvell Commission to act , and appoints him his Deputy at the future Conference . Granvell was at that time at Besanzon , a Town in the Franche Comte , where he was Born ; and being so taken up with Business , that he could not be there at the Day appointed , he wrote to the Elector of Mentz and the other Princes designed for the Conference , sending before , on the Second of November , John Naves of Luxemburg , to excuse his Delay , and crave their Patience . For after he had , upon some grudge , wormed out Matthias Eldo , as we said before , he employed this Man in his place , as being more obsequious and agreeable to his Humour . In the mean time the Emperor called a Diet of the Empire to meet at Ratisbone in the Month of January , where all should be present . Afterwards Granvell himself came to Wormes , accompanied by the Bishop of Arras , his Son , and some Spanish Divines , Muscosa , Malvenda and Carobello , where having produced his Commission , and the Emperor's Instructions in the Assembly , he made a Speech on the Five and Twentieth Day of November . And excusing the Emperor and King Ferdinand , that they could not be present , he enlarged upon the paternal Care and Affection that the Emperor had for the publick ; who desired nothing more earnestly , than that long and inveterate Dissension might be removed , which was very pernicious both to Church and State : That he made no doubt , but they themselves were sensible of the present Calamity ; and thought it necessary that there should be a Reformation in the Church : That nothing therefore , would more concern them in Duty , than to prevent the spreading of this Evil by their sound and pious Counsels : For that , as when a Fire broke out in a City , it is the Inhabitants part to quench it ; even so were they now to do , that Peace and Concord might be re-established : That moreover they should ponder with themselves , and set before their Eyes what an Inundation of Evils had by this Dissension broke in upon Germany : For that , not to mention the Blood and Slaughter , Religion was banished , Charity quite exstinguished in the Hearts and Minds of Men , all the Beauty and Ornament of the ancient Catholick Church defaced ; and that in short , the Eloquence of no Mans Tongue was able to express the greatness and extent of the misery : That Germany had heretofore flourished in Zeal for Religion , and in all kinds of Vertue ; but that now it was sadly degenerated , and looked upon as the Head and Source of all the Disorders of Christendom : That unless then a Remedy were applied to this Distemper , all things would grow worse and worse , and run to ruine : And that as the Emperor had appointed this Conference for examining the Truth , and advancing the Glory of God , so were they to bring along with them no ambitious nor covetous Minds , but pious and moderate Dispositions , and look up only to Christ , who now with out-stretched Arms desired the same of all of them : That that was also the chief desire and wish of the Pope , the most August Emperor , and King Ferdinand ; that therefore he adjured them by the Death and Sufferings of Christ , and all that was Holy and Sacred , that they would mend and make whole again the seamless Coat of our Lord , which was rent and torn all over ; being therein mindful of the Name of Christians , which they took upon them in their Holy Baptism , and being mindful also of the renowned Province of Germany , their common and native Country . For that unless they would be reconciled , all the Evils that might afterwards ensue from that Obstinacy and Frowardness of Mind , would be imputed to them ; but , and if they managed that weighty Affair with Soberness and Modesty , they would do God most acceptable Service , and extreamly oblige the Emperor , who would make it his Endeavours that the whole matter should be accomplished in the next Diet of the Empire . After the Death of the Vayvode , the Guardians and other Nobles sent Ambassadors to the Grand Seignior , and recommended the Child to his Protection . The Turk promised to defend him , and sent him Presents . King Ferdinand also , understanding this , sent Jerome a Laski , who some Years before had Revolted from the Vayvode , from Haguenaw to Constantinople , as a fit person to make the Turk his Friend : Returning afterwards Home , he thought it best to begin a War before the Queen Dowager and the Guardians of the Child should be in a readiness : Which being known at Constantinople , Solyman committed Alaski to Prison , as most privy to Ferdinand's Designs , and at the same time sent Aid , which being hindered by the Winter Weather came a little too late . Next Day after Granvell had spoken , they began to treat of Clerks and Notaries , and on each Side Two were chosen , carefully to take Notes of all that pass'd , and keep them . The Protestants appointed on their part , Caspar Cruciger and Wolfgang Musculus , both Divines . On the Eighth of December after , Thomas Campeggio , Bishop of Feltri , the Popes Legate , made a Speech , and having promised some things concerning Peace , which Christ so much recommended to us , and lamented also the Condition of Germany ; some Popes , said he , and especially Paul III. had already essayed all Means to have delivered it from this Calamity , and had therefore called a Council lately at Vicenza : But that when after some Months Expectation , none came to it , it had been , of necessity , put off to another time : That now the Emperor , the eldest and most obedient Son of the Church ; the Protector also and Advocate of the same , had appointed this Conference , as a certain preparatory Prelude to the Proceedings of the future Diet at Ratisbone : And that with his Will and Consent , and by Command of the Pope , he was come thither , and earnestly intreated them , that they would direct all their Counsels to Unity and Concord : For that the Pope would do any thing in order thereunto , that he could with Safety to Religion . The Presidents and Moderators of the Assembly , made this Law at first , That the Acts of the Conference should not be communicated to any Man , unless he were appointed to be one of the Number ; and that they should not be made publick neither , before a full Report of all were made to the Emperor . Then they required the Protestants to produce in Writing those Heads of Doctrine which they were fully resolved to stick to . There was a long Debate betwixt them about these things ; as also concerning the Form of the Oath , the Number of the Co●●ocutors , and the way of giving their Voices : For when the Catholicks perceived that the Deputies of the Elector Palatine , the Elector of Brandenburg , and Duke of Cleve favoured the Protestants , they were afraid they should be out-voted , and therefore purposely drove off the Time from Day to Day , until they should have other Orders from the Emperor , as shall be said hereafter . So then , on the Second of January they propounded new and strange Conditions , as that Two Divines should be chosen out of the whole Number , to reason about the Question proposed : That their Arguments and Discourse being taken by the Clerks , should be carried to the Presidents : That the lesser Number should not be obliged to follow the Opinion of the greater , unless the Emperor and States of the Empire decreed it should be so : That the Clerks should not write down all the Discourse of the Conferrers , but only their bare Opinions , whether reconciled or controverted : And that nevertheless the Decree of Ausburg and the like should still continue in Force . On the contrary , The Protestants demanded , that since on both sides there were Twenty two appointed for the Conference , every one might have Leave to speak their Minds : And that not only the bare Opinions , but also the Arguments and Reasons , with the Explanations of the same , should be taken in Writing : Affirming it to be an unreasonable thing , in this most holy Cause , to follow the Opinion of any Party , and not rather the Rule of God's Word ; or to force any Man to think or speak contrary to it . Whilst Time was in this manner spun out , the Protestants often complained of it , craving that the Augustane Confession of Faith being laid before them , they might , according to the Decree of Haguenaw fall presently to Business , especially since it was to be a friendly , no captious and ensnaring Conference , to clear only the Way to Concord and Agreement . The Divines also urged the same , who were there in great Number , as Melancthon , Capito , Bucer , Osiander , Brentius , Calvin , Alese a Scot , sent from the Elector of Brandenburg , and many others ; to whom were added Simon Griney , and John Sturmey . At length , about the Thirteenth of January , the Catholicks chose John Eckius , and the others Philip Melancthon to begin the Conference : And in the first place , that they might proceed in order , Original Sin was the first Subject , of which they spake by Turns in the publick Assembly : But when all were intent on this , came Letters from the Emperor on the Third Day of the Conference , directed to Granvell and the other Deputies , whereby he put off all further Proceedings till the Diet of Ratisbone , whither he ordered the Protestants chiefly to repair , and recalled Granvell with all speed . These Letters being read in the Session , which was January the Eighteenth , Granvell exhorted them to obey the Emperor , and come to Ratisbone : For that his Majesty was most desirous of Peace ; and that if any rough Word had perhaps escaped him in the heat of Conference , he prayed them not to take it ill from him , who was ready to do all Services to the Publick . Hereunto the Protestants made Answer ; That they were very sorry , that the Conference had not begun much sooner , and that they could not now proceed any further therein : But that since the Emperor so commanded , it behooved them to obey : So that now they would return home , that they might make Report of all that had pass'd , and doubted not but their Principals would be ready to gratify the Emperor : That nevertheless , if perhaps , they should come or send their Deputies somewhat too late , it must be excused , because of the shortness of Time. At this Assembly was also Petro Paulo Vergerio , Bishop of Cabo d'Istria , in outward Appearance as for the French King , but in reality sent from the Pope , who thought he might do him better Service there , if he went by the Character of another . He made a Speech here , of the Unity and Peace of the Church , which he printed and gave about , and therein insisted chiefly to shew that there was no Thoughts to be had of a National Council ; for that Assembly looked somewhat like such a thing , and seemed to make way for it . Now of all things the Pope could not endure that , and Vergerio was fully acquainted with his Thoughts . By the Means of this Man then , and other such Instruments , the Conference was impeded , and at length dissolved ; for by drilling on the time , and raising Delays , they sought to themselves Starting-Holes and Evasions . In the beginning of January the Emperor left Flanders and came to Metz , the chief City of Lorrain ; from thence he took his Journey by Spire to Ratisbone , and wrote the Letter to Granvell we mentioned , upon the Rode : He then took his Way by Nurimberg , a City he had not seen before , and was there magnificently received . February the Eleventh , Philip de Chabot-Brion Admiral of France , a Man of great Honour , being brought into Suspicion with the King , of Miscarriages in the War of Savoy , which we mentioned before , was after a long and brisk Trial found Guilty of Bribery and Treason ; and being deprived of all his great Honours and Dignities , without any Hope of Restitution , he was committed to Prison in the Castle of Vincennes , not far from Paris . William Poiet Chancellor of France , pronounced this Sentence against him at Melun , all the chief Men , Judges and Lawyers of France being called to this Trial. And though Sentences so passed were usually most firm and inviolable , yet not long after he was absolved by the King's Authority , as shall be related hereafter . At this time also Maurice son of Henry Duke of Saxony married Agnes , Daughter to the Lantgrave . In the Month of March most of the Princes and States came to Ratisbone , where the Emperor had sometime expected them . The Lantgrave came also towards the latter End of the Month , with a great Train , and the next Day went with his Guards to wait on the Emperor , who received him very graciously . The Duke of Saxony sent thither a splendid Ambassy and Divines , amongst whom was Melancthon . From the Pope came also Casparo Contarini , a Cardinal of great Reputation : There were present also the Elector of Brandenburg , Frederick and Otho Henry Princes Palatine , William and Lowis Dukes of Bavaria , Henry Duke of Brunswick , Charles Duke of Savoy , George Marquess of Brandeburg , Philip Duke of Pomerania , the Bishops of Mentz , Saltzburg , Bremen , Bamberg , Spire , Ausburg , Aichstadt , Constance , Heildesseim , Brixen and Passaw . About this time was published and brought to Ratisbone , Martin Luther's very invective Book , written in High Dutch , against Henry Duke of Brunswick . In the former Book we took notice of Duke Henry's railing Papers against the Elector of Saxony and the Lantgrave : And seeing , in a Libel lately published , he called the Duke of Saxony Heretick , Seditious , Cain , Monster , Aesop , endued with no Vertue , neither of Body nor Mind ; whom Luther himself ( though he was his Idol , and , in a manner Second God ) did but laugh at and despise : Luther , who thought his Reputation herein concern'd , wrote a most bitter Answer , and affirmed it to be a Calumnie : And because the Adversaries challenged to themselves the Title of the Church , he proved by many Arguments that they had made Defection from the true Church ; and having stated a Comparison , maintained that the Roman Papacy , which had corrupted and defiled the true Doctrine of Christ , was the Antichrist , foretold by Daniel and the Apostles so many Ages before : Which being so , that the Revenues of the Church belonged not to them , and that it was a wicked thing in them to demand the Restitution of the same . Then he objected to them , That they shunned the Light. And why , saith he , do you now desire , now promise , now put off , and now refuse a Council ? If your Church be so holy , why is it so much afraid of a Council ? What need it be reformed ? But if it need it , How came ye to call it Holy ? Would you even reform your own Holiness ? For our Parts , never demanded a Council for reforming our Churches ; for God hath already sanctified them by his Word , purged out of them all Popish Uncleanness , and restored to us his pure Doctrine : Our Lives , it 's true , come not up to this our Profession , nor do we perform so much indeed , as we ought and wish we did : But the same was also the Complaint of the Prophets and Apostles , whilst they were in the Flesh ; and we shall enjoy that Happiness at length , when being delivered from this sinful Body as out of a Prison , we shall be advanced to a State equal to the Angels . The thing we demand a Council for , is that our Churches Plea may be heard openly ; that your Doctrine , contrary to Christ's Doctrine , may be condemned , and that Men being reclaimed from it , may know and embrace the true Worship of God. Now that you object to us the Crime of Sedition and Disobedience , it is false , even by the Testimony of the States of the Empire : For our Princes have been both obedient to the Emperor , and ready also when called , to go either to War , or to the Diets of the Empire . But if you reproach us with that , because we submit not to the Emperor's Edicts , which condemn our Religion ; we rejoice , and give God also Thanks , that therein we are not Obedient : For what belongs to God alone , is not to be given to Caesar , who ought , and does hold all of God. God hath indeed , set the Emperor over Kingdoms and Provinces , but he alone will govern his Church by his own Word ; nor does he allow any to share with him in that Honour . The Emperor hath more than enough to do in governing the State , which is the Office God hath allotted him , and confined him within those Limits : But if he stretches his Authority farther , he then invades God's Property and Jurisdiction . Amongst other things , Henry Duke of Brunswick alledged in his invective Papers , That Luther had raised this Tragedy of Religion at the Instigation of Duke Frederick , who was vexed that Albert the Archbishop of Mentz , should have the Bishoprick of Magdeburg . Luther therefore answering that ; This Calumny , saith he , was by the Archbishop of Mentz suggested to Duke Henry ; and because he pretendeth not to know , what no Man knows better , I 'll now lay open the Cause and Original of these Revolutions : In the Year of our Lord 1517. John Tetzel , a Dominican , carried about Indulgences to sell in Germany : Now this same Tetzel , the Emperor Maximilian had once condemned to die , and at Inspruck ordered him to be thrown into the River ; but at the Intercession of Duke Frederick , who happened to be there at that time , he escaped . This Man , I say , amongst other things , taught , that he had so great Power from the Pope , That if a Man had even defloured the Virgin Mary , and got her with Child , he could pardon the Crime for Money : Besides , he pardoned not only Sins already committed , but such also as should be committed in time to come : And not long after came forth a Book , with the Arms of the Archbishop Albert , wherein the Collectors were enjoined most carefully to preach up to the People the Virtue and Efficacy of Indulgences ; wherefore it came to be known , that Tetzel was hired by Archbishop Albert , to make such Declamations ; for he had been lately created Archbishop of Mentz , on Condition that he himself should be at the Charges of procuring his Pall from Rome : For Three Bishops of that City had died within a short space of Time , Bertolde , James , and Vriel , and it was too heavy a Burthen for the Chapter to be at so vast a Charge and so often : For that Pall is said to cost almost Thirty Thousand Florins before it be brought Home , so well knows the Pope how to sell his Cloth ; and this Money was advanced by the Merchants of Ausburg : So that for Reimbursment of the same , Albert bethought himself of this Device , which was allowed by the Pope , on Condition that one half of the Money raised should be sent to Rome , for the building of St. Peter's Church . But I was ignorant of all these things at that time , and therefore wrote a very submissive Letter to the Archbishop of Mentz , exhorting him to restrain those Preachers ; but he made no Answer : Having made Application also to the Bishop of Brandenburg , he advised me to desist , and not to run my self into Danger . Afterwards I emitted some Positions contrary to the Tetzelian Doctrine , which within few Days slew all over Germany , and were greedily read by most Men : For the Indulgences were a common grievance , especially those that Tetzel taught . And Because there was no Bishop nor Doctor neither , that offered to oppose this Abuse , since Tetzel frightned them with the Thunder of Rome : My Name began to be talked of , that there was one Man , at length , to be found in the World who durst speak against it . But I had rather have been without that Applause ; nor , indeed , did I rightly understand at that time what the Name of Indulgences meant . This is the Original and first Cause of the Troubles which Duke Frederick did not raise , but the Archbishop of Mentz , by means of Tetzel his Emissary and Hucster . Wherefore he must e'en thank himself , if any thing grate him now . Another cause of the Commotions was given by the Holy Father Leo X. when he thundered out Curses and Excommunication against me , and in all places Men so crowed over me , that the unlearnedest Dunce of 'em all was for whetting his Pen upon me . The truth is , I thought at first that the Pope would have absolved me , and condemned Tetzel , because the Canon Law was on my side , which plainly teaches , That Souls are not delivered out of Purgatory by Indulgences : But , Good God! whilst I expected glad Tidings from Rome , I was struck down with a Thunderbolt , and condemned as the wickedest of all Men living . Then I thought it time to defend what I had done , and publish several Books for that purpose ; so that at long run the Matter came to be stated in the Diet of the Empire . Thus ye see how a single Thread of an Archiepiscopal Cloak hath drawn after it so much Disturbance , and is now grown so great and twisted so hard , that his Holiness is in danger to be hanged with it . Which being so , let them e'en lay their Hand upon their Breast and blame themselves , who have acted so impudently and saucily ; for my part , I sit still and laugh in my sleeve . For he that dwelleth in Heaven hath smitten them , and had them in derision , being unwilling that Ungodliness should reign any longer , but that his People should be brought out of that Egyptian Darkness into the clear Light , and joyful sight of the Sun. Now this Pall that hath been once and again mentioned , is given only to Archbishops , and as a singular Favour to some few Bishops , as to the Bishop of Bamberg in Germany for one . This is the Ceremony of making it ; On the day of the Virgin St. Agnes , which is the One and twentieth of January , when in the Mass that is said in St. Agnes Church in Rome , they come to the words , Agnus Dei qui tollis , &c. Two white Lambs are laid upon the Altar , which are afterwards given to Two Subdeacons of St. Peter's Church , who put them out to Grass , and in due time shear them ; the Wool that comes from them being mingled with other Wool , is spun , and afterwards woven into these Palls , which are Three Fingers broad , and hang down from the Shoulders to the middle breast before , and to the Reins behind ; at the end are thin Plates of Lead of the same breadth : When they are thus woven , they are carried to the Bodies of St. Peter and St. Paul , and after some Prayers said , are left there all night ; next day after the Subdeacons receive them again , and decently lay them up and keep them , until an Archbishop that needs one of them , or his Proctor , come to demand it : Now it is delivered with many Ceremonies , and they who carry it are charged not to rest above one night in a place , if possibly they can . This is neither a curious nor costly Commodity , and yet the Archbishops pay dear for it to the Pope . Nor is it lawful for any one to make use of his Predecessors Pall , but every one is obliged to purchase himself a new one at Rome : Besides , if by exchange or any other way , a Patriarch or Metropolitan is removed to another Church , though he had purchased a Pall before , yet he must needs be at the charge of a new one . This kind of Fleecing gave occasion at all times of murmuring and complaining , as hath been said in the Fourth Book , especially in Germany : And when , in the Year of our Lord One thousand five hundred and eighteen , Leo X. sent Cardinal Cajetan to the Diet of Ausburg , to exhort the Emperor Maximilian and the Princes to a War against the Turk , and moved that all the States , and the Clergy too , should contribute Money : The Answer that was given him , was , That there was no Hopes of obtaining that from the Priests , whose Rights and Revenues were by so many old and new Tricks and Divices , clogg'd and diverted by the Court of Rome ; and that , as for the People , when any such thing was imposed upon them , they cried , That Money had been so often given upon that account , that they wondered how it was spent , or what became of those vast Summs that were yearly raised in Germany from the Annats alone . We told you before of several Fires that happened in Saxony : Now many of the Malefactors being take in divers Places , and examined , they all generally confess'd , even with their last Breath , That they had been suborned and hired by the Officers and familiar Friends of Henry Duke of Brunswick , and got Money from them to do that . Upon this account therefore , as for other things also , the Lantgrave and Deputies of Saxony accused the Duke of Brunswick to the Emperor at Ratisbone , and exhibited in writing the several Confessions of these Incendiaries . With these joined Duke William of Brunswick , who also grievously Accused his own Brother Duke Henry , that had kept him many Years in Prison . When most of those who were expected to be at the Diet were now come , it was opened on the Fifth Day of April by an Harangue made to them in the Emperor's Name , according to Custom ; the Effect whereof was , That they all knew how Studious and Laborious he had always been , in endeavouring a right Constitution and Establishment of all publick Affairs : But that when he perceived how Religion had torn and rent asunder the Empire , and given occasion to the Turk to pierce almost into the Bowels of Germany ; it had been a great grief to him , and therefore for many Years past he had with their own consents , been essaying ways of Pacification ; and that all had judged a General Council to be the most proper and expedient remedy , which had been the Sense and Resolution of the last Diet at Ratisbone ; but that seeing the Turk had at the same time Invaded first Hungary , and then Austria , with a design to fall upon Germany next with all the Force he could make : He had made Head against him with an Army consisting of his own Forces , those of his Brother King Ferdinand , and of the whole Empire ; and not only so , but had sent out a Fleet to Sea against him , which having advanced a great way towards Constantinople , had taken from him some Passes , Castles and Towns , that so his Force might be broken and diverted : So that when the Turk had retreated Home , he took a Progress into Italy , treated earnestly with Pope Clement for a Council , and pacified Italy , that no Obstacle might arise from thene : That he had afterwards returned to Spain , that having ordered all things there also , he might himself be present at the Council . That in his Opinion they were not ignorant of the Reason why the Council was not called , which the Pope had promised to open the Year after : But that seeing not long after the Turk had sent his Admiral Barbarossa , who put to flight the King of Tunis ; for preventing the publick danger he had crossed over into Barbary , where , by God's Blessing , he had been Victorious , and driven him out of all that Country : That afterwards he had come to Sicily , Naples , and to Rome also , where he had treated with Paul III. about a Council , who was fully enclined to it ; and that being resolved to draw nearer to Germany to settle Affairs there . At the same time a War broke out against the Duke of Savoy , his Ally , and a Vassal of the Empire , who had a great part of his Country taken from him by force ; so that he was obliged , as in Duty , to undertake his Defence at that time : That since that War had continued almost till Winter , and that there was no great Hopes of a Council , he had proposed some Conditions proper for Peace , and so returned into Spain : That afterwards he came back again to the Country about Genoa , whither the Pope and French King came also : And that having made a Truce there , he went with his Fleet to Aigues Mortes , where he had had a Conference with the French King , as with the Pope before , about the Peace of Christendom and the Turkish War : That having returned from thence into Spain , he had employed all his Thoughts about healing the Divisions of Religion , and removing the Impediments of a Council ; and that being resolved afterwards to return into Germany through Italy , he had been moved and entreated by the French King to take his Journey through France , meerly to confirm their Friendship : That he came next to Flanders , where he found Affairs in a troublesome State , but that he had applied a Remedy to the Distemper ; and that though his weighty Affairs would not then suffer him to proceed into Germany , he had nevertheless appointed an Assembly at Haguenaw , where his Brother King Ferdinand was present : That it was fresh in the minds of all what had been done there , and also at the Conference of Wormes ; and that he now mentioned these things , that they might see the Care and Zeal he had for the publick , and understand also the Reasons why he came not sooner into Germany ; that what trouble , pains and charges he was at in supporting the Government of the Empire , he would in due time make it so plain to them , that all should be convinced , that nothing was dearer unto him than the Welfare of Germany ; nor would he mention neither what vast Expences he was put to daily , in maintaining a Fleet at Sea , to withstand the Encroachments of the Turks : That he was come , and in great haste too , to this Diet , though his Health and other Affairs had been a great hindrance unto him : That , besides , he had moved the Pope to send a Legate hither ; and that accordingly Cardinal Contarini was come , a Man of great Vertue , and a Lover of Peace : That therefore , since this Diet was called chiefly for settling the Affairs of Religion , and that nothing was yet determined therein , though it might be of dangerous consequence , if an end were not put to these Divisions ; it was his earnest desire that a Reconciliation might be made , and that he would willingly contribute thereunto whatever lay in his Power : That he expected the like Will and Inclinations from them , and therefore was importunate with them , that they would consult about measures for accommodating the Controversies , and the manner of proceeding therein ; and that they might perceive how much he loved Concord , it was his Advice ( provided they knew of no better Expedient ) that of the whole number a few good and learned Men , that were desirous of Peace , and Germans Born , should be chosen , to conferr amicably about the matters in Controversie , and how they might be adjusted , and then to make their Report to him , and their own States , that the thing being afterwards deliberated amongst them , and communicated to the Popes Legate , a Decree might accordingly pass : That this course had been looked upon as the most convenient , both at Ausburg heretofore , and lately at Wormes , but with this proviso , That it be no derogation to the Decree of Ausburg . To these things the Protestants answered April the Ninth , and having praised and extolled the Virtues and Goodness of the Emperor , they craved that the Conference of Wormes might be continued , as being transferred to this place : That to what his Majesty offered of commissionating some new , they would give their Answer , they said , when they should learn from him who the Persons were . But the other Princes and States having given their Answer April the Twelfth , throughly approve his Council , and mainly urge , That the Decree of Ausburg may continue in Force and Authority . Afterward the Emperor demanded of both , especially of the Protestants , that they would referr the choice of the Persons to him , and confide in him as to that particular , who would do nothing but what should tend to the Peace and Welfare of the Country . When that was granted him , on the Thirteenth of April he caused Frederick Prince Palatine in his Name to appoint for the Conference , Julius Pflug , John Eckius , John Gropper , Philip Melancthon , Martin Bucer , and John Pistorius , that they should handle the controverted Points of Doctrine , and then make a Report thereof to him and the Princes . He afterwards called them before him , April the Two and twentieth , and gave them a long and serious Admonition , that in handling of this matter they should not be swayed by Passion nor Affection ; but have regard only to the Glory of God. They all modestly excused themselves , desiring that other fitter persons might be appointed , except Eckius , who said , that he was prepared and ready ; but when the Emperor urged it upon them , they submitted , and at the same time entreated him , to add some more to their number who might be present , partly as presidents and Moderators , and partly as Witnesses and Hearers of the Proceedings . He therefore named Frederick Prince Palatine and Granvell for Presidents ; and Theodorick Count Manderschitt , Eberhard Ruden , Henry Haseu , Francis Burcart , John Fig , and James Sturmey for Witnesses . Now when they all met April the Twenty seventh , Frederick Prince Palatine made a Speech , and advised the Conferrers seriously to set about the matter , and conferr amicably . Then Granvell presented to them a Book in Writing , which he said had been delivered to the Emperor by some good and learned Men , as a proper means for a future Reconciliation : That it was therefore the Emperor's Pleasure that they should peruse and weigh that Book as a lawful Argument and Matter to treat on , commend what all of them approved therein , and correct what was amiss . That Book contained these Heads of Doctrine , Of the Creation of Man , and of the Uprightness of Nature before the Fall ; Of free Will ; Of the cause of Sin ; Of original Sin ; Of Man's Justification ; Of the Church and the Marks and Authority thereof ; Of the Mark of the Word ; Of Repentance after the Fall ; Of the Authority of the Church in discerning and interpreting Scripture ; Of the Sacraments ; Of Orders , Baptism , Confirmation , the Lord's Supper , Penance and Absolution , Matrimony , Extream Unction ; Of the Bond of Charity ; Of the Hierarchy of the Church , and its Authority in settling Discipline and Government ; Of Images ; Of the Mass ; Of the Administration of the Sacraments , and of the Discipline of the Church , both as to Ministers and People . In the Month of May the Protestants wrote from Ratisbone to the French King , interceding for those of the Protestant Religion in Provence , who were partly in Prison , partly banished , and partly forced to abscond and lead a miserable Life for their Profession ; and because some were received into Favour , if they would renounce their Religion ; they desired he would release them from that condition , shewing what a grievous thing it was to force Mens Consciences . This Persecution proceeded from a Sentence pronounced the Year before against the Inhabitants of Merindole , a Village of Provence , by the Parliament of Aix , which being exceeding terrible and cruel , put the poor people into extream Terror and Apprehension : However the full Execution of it was put off to another time , and this Year's Persecution was but a Play , in respect of that which followed four Years after , as shall be said in the proper place . Whilst these things are in agitation at Ratisbone , William Duke of Cleve , whose implacable Enemy the Emperor was , because of his Possession of Guelderland , went privily into France , having appointed a day and place for those whom he designed to have with him , to come to him by several ways . When , about the end of April he arrived at Paris , he was received by the King's Officers , and being conducted by Orleans , on the Sixth of May he came to the King , who was then at Amboise a Town in Turin upon the Loire . The King embracing him as a Father would a Son , sends presently word to the King of Navarre and his Sister , that they should come to him as soon as possibly they could , and bring their Daughter with them ; for they were at that time in Guienne . Upon their coming they began to treat of a Marriage ; and though the Parents at that time were not altogether for it , and that the Young Lady was more averse , not so much of her own Judgment , or that she slighted the Person of the Man , as through the Whispers and Tattles of some who despised Germany as a wild and rude Country , in respect of the Pleasantness and Deliciousness of France ; yet being over-ruled by the King's Authority , who look'd on that affinity as very advantageous to him , they yielded . Wherefore on the Fifteenth of June the Marriage was solemnized , the King leading the Bride his Neece to Church . The Cardinal of Tournon said Mass , and the King gave a most magnificent Wedding Feast ; whereat were present the Pope's Nuncio , the Ambassadors of England , Portugal , Venice and Saxony ; for the Emperor's Ambassador had excused himself . Some Days after the Duke of Cleve returned home , leaving his Young Wife in France , whom her Mother would have to be with her , until she were grown up to maturity . Before the Duke of Cleve came into France , the King ordered the Admiral , whom we mentioned before , to be set at Liberty , to go Home ; and then in the Month of May to come to his Majesty , who most graciously received him , and restored him to his former Honour and Dignity ; raised him , as it were , from Death to Life , and by a new and unprecedented Example , annulled the Sentence pass'd against him by the Select and Chief Judges of the Kingdom ; partly in spight of the Constable , as it was believed , and partly at the intercession of Madam d'Estampes , who had contracted a new Relation by Affinity with the Admiral . Wherefore the Constable Montmorency , who loved not the Admiral his equal , and was fallen much in the King's Favour , because of the Emperor's Passage through France , as hath been said , being besides altogether slighted and despised at Court , went Home , and in an uncertain Condition led a private Life ; whereas before he had had the King wholly to himself . The End of the Thirteenth Book . THE HISTORY OF THE Reformation of the Church . BOOK XIV . The CONTENTS . In the Conference of Ratisbone they treat of reforming the Ecclesiastical State , and Means are proposed for accomplishing of that : Diverse Opinions and Answers are here related . Eckius loathing the Book offered by the Protestants , accuses his Collegues . Vpon the Report of the Approach of the Turk , the Emperor commands the Conference to be put off till the meeting of the Council . Fregoso and Rink , the Ambassadors sent from the French King to the Turk are taken and slain ; and therefore the Bastard Son of Maximilian is arrested at Lyons , and committed to Prison . The Turk makes his Entry into Buda . The Emperor comes to Algiers . The Plague rages in Germany . Austria sorely afflicted . The Peers of Austria desire Leave to profess and exercise the Protestant Religion ; and are eluded by King Ferdinand . The Christians being worsted in Hungary , the Emperor calls a Diet of the States of the Empire to meet at Spire ; where Oliver , the French King's Ambassador , made a long Speech . The King of England cuts off his Queens Head , and marries a Sixth Wife . Morono the Pope's Legate , being sent to Spire , declares the calling of a Council at Trent . Luther publishes a little Book , a Military or Camp-Sermon , wherein he compares the Papacy with the Turks . War breaking out again betwixt the Emperor and French King. Longueville and Martin van Rossem , invade Brabant . Perpignon is besieged . Edicts against the Lutherans are published at Paris . Farel preacheth at Metz. Locusts overspread Germany and Italy . An Imperial Diet held at Nurimberg . Poiet apprehended in the Night time , and committed to Prison . Otho , Prince Palatine , embraces the Protestant Religion . THE Conference commenced about the end of April , as we said before : But Eckius grew impatient and morose ; for he was sick of the Book , disliked his Collegues , and not long after fell into a Fever , so that he could not be present : However his Associates went and consulted him about all Matters . Some Places of the Book , indeed were by common Consent corrected in the Conference , and some others they could not agree upon ; as about the Church , and the Power thereof ; the Sacrament of the Body and Blood of Christ ; the Confession of Sins ; Satisfaction ; the Unity and Order of the Ministers of the Church ; Saints ; the Mass ; the Sacrament to be received in both Kinds , and the single Life of the Clergy . So the Book , as it was corrected , was delivered to the Emperor , and therewith the Sentiments of the Protestant Divines in Writing , concerning the controverted Points of Doctrine now mentioned ; this was on the last Day of May. The Emperor commended their Zeal , and took it kindly , entreating them to shew the like Diligence and good Inclination , if at any time after the Case did so require . On the Eighth of June after , he made a Report of what was done , and how far they had proceeded in the Session of the Princes and States : That the Conferrers had carefully handled the Matter , and reconciled many weighty Points of Doctrine ; and that the Protestant Divines had declared their Thoughts touching the rest , which were not as yet accommodated : Then he shewed them both the Writings , desiring they would take them speedily into Consideration , give their Judgment of the same , and think of a way how both Church and State might be reformed : That for his part , he would not omit anything that might contribute thereunto , and doubted not , but that the Pope's Legate inclined that way too . The Senate of Princes consists for most part of Bishops ; and therefore they who were for rejecting the Book offered by the Emperor , and all proceeding by Conference , carried it by majority of Voices , and gave their Resolution accordingly in Writing , though in Terms somewhat too harsh : But seeing the Electors , and some other Princes , who tendered the Wellfare of the Publick , did not consent to it , there was another Writing drawn up , and on the Second of July presented to the Emperor ; whom therein they advised , that as Advocate and Defender of the Church , he would communicate the whole Affair to the Pope's Legate , according to the Decree of Haguenaw ; but particularly those Heads which the Conferrers had agreed upon , that they might be carefully weighed , if there were any thing to be found in them , in Sense or Words , inconsistent , either with the Doctrine of Holy Interpreters , or the Custom and Practice of the Church : That , in the next place , what was said more obscurely might be explained , and that he himself would be pleased afterwards to acquaint the States with his Thoughts and Resolution , as to the whole , and to deal with the Protestants , that they would suffer themselves to be instructed in the remaining Points in Controversie ; or , if that could not be obtained , that then a General or National Council of Germany should be called to determine all Matters in debate . Among the States there were some who made it their Business to obstruct the Reformation of Religion ; and they were the Instruments , as it was thought , of procuring the whole matter to be referred to the Pope's Legate . The Emperor gave his Answer to this on the Seventh of July ; That he had thought they would have more fully and clearly declared their Opinion , especially since for many Days they had had the Book in their Hands : But that since they persisted in it , he would do as they had advised , and know the mind of the Pope's Legate as to the whole matter ; that he might not seem to neglect any thing that Duty required of him . The Protestants also presented an Address to the Emperor in Writing , wherein they declare their own Thoughts and more fully explain the Points Reconciled ; shewing that it would be no difficult matter to adjust all the rest also ; and declaring that they still adhered to the Confession of Ausburg : Then for the third thing contained in the Emperor's Demands , the Reformation of the Civil Government , they gave their Opinion , That those Laws which Eleven Years before had been made at Ausburg , should be revived and put in Execution : That as to the Spiritual Government , it might , in their Judgment , be restored , if the Gospel were purely taught ; if according to the ancient Canons Pastors were chosen with consent of the People ; if the Bishops retained the Civil Administration , and entertained others to supply their Cures ; since by an ancient and prevailing Custom , they neither could nor would do it themselves ; if the Ministers of the Church had free leave granted them to Marry ; if that filthy Chaffering and Bargaining , which is of divers Kinds , and hath its Name from Simon Magus , were utterly abolished ; if Ecclesiastical Revenues were so distributed , as the Canons made long since did prescribe ; if Youth were brought up in Piety and Vertue , and in their tender Years taught the Principles of the Christian Religion ; if scandalous Offenders were excommunicated until they reformed their Lives , and the Civil Magistrate did his Duty therein , and abolished all false Worship ; and if Ecclesiastical Judicatures , and , as it were , publick Censors were appointed , to make diligent Enquiry into the Behaviour of the Ministers and People , and into their Manners and Vices . The Emperor , as we said before , consulted the Pope's Legate about the whole matter , and urged a publick Reformation , but especially of the Church . The Legate's Answer to all was , That since the Protestants did in some Tenets differ from the common consent of the Church , and that yet there was Hopes that some time or other they would return into the right Way ; upon serious consideration of the whole matter , he thought it would be expedient to desist from any farther determination of controverted Points , and to referr all to the Pope , who either by a General Council , or some other means suitable to the time , would certainly bring the Controversie to such an issue , as should tend to the Benefit and advantage of the Publick , and especially of Germany . In the next place , that he might also seem desirous of a Reformation , he sent for all the Bishops to come to his House , where he exhorted them so to behave themselves , that they might not occasion the least suspicion of any Covetousness or Ambition ; that they should avoid Luxury , and all things that gave a bad Example ; that they should govern their own Families well , and accustom them to Modesty and Temperance ; that they should take care of the Flock committed to their Charge , and live in the more populous Places , to prevent the contagion which already raged in Germany , from spreading farther by degrees , and to apply a timely Remedy to the growing Evil : That it would be very proper also , said he , if in those places where the Bishops did not reside , they entertained Faithful Officers and Emissaries , that might inform them of all things , and be ready to withstand the Devil , if he should attempt in any place to break in upon the Flock . He also admonished them to visit their several Provinces , imitating therein the Commanders of Armies , when any place is beset or streightened by the Enemy : Moreover that they should rightly and duly perform Divine Service , and conferr Benefices upon fit and deserving Men ; that they should likewise distribute the Revenues of the Church amongst the Poor , and not squander them away riotously , or in superfluous and immoderate Splendor ; in like manner that they should appoint good and learned Men to teach the People , not given to Contention or Brawling , but such as might so rebuke their Adversaries , as they might not seem to hate their Persons , but to be desirous of the Salvation of their Souls ; for that the too great severity and sharpness of reprehension , did but harden them in their Obstinacy : That they should make it their care also to have the Youth rightly Educated in the Languages , and liberal Arts and Sciences ; wherein the Protestants , for their parts , omitted no diligence ; who made it their chief Study to employ learned Men to teach in their Schools ; whereby it came to pass , that Children flocked to them from all Parts , especially the Sons of Persons of Quality , who with their Learning drank in also their Errors , and being therewith corrupted , propagated afterward the Contagion to others : That therefore Schools were to be erected , and able Masters , who were sound in Religion , invited by honest Rewards . That it was likewise the Duty of the Bishops to admonish Parents not to send their Children to those places where they might be in danger of being infected with pernicious Doctrine ; and that these were the matters which he had Instructions from the Pope to lay before them . This Speech he afterwards gave in Writing to the Bishops who desired it , as he did also to the Emperor ; who on the Twelfth of July made a Report thereof to all the States , as being the Answer which the Legate had made . And because there was no Appearance that any thing more could be done , as to Religion , in that Diet ; and then again , seeing the Turk was making very great Preparations both by Sea and Land , to Invade Christendom ; he told them , That it seemed to him very necessary , that things should be brought to a Conclusion , and that Decrees should be made concerning Religion and Peace , and for sudden and constant supplies against the Turk : That it had been his wish , indeed , that they would have declared their Minds as to all these things ; but that seeing they had not given any positive Answer as yet , that the Affairs did not admit of longer delay , and that in the mean time there was a necessity of preparing to make defence against the Turks ; he had thought it fit to propose this as the most proper subject of their Deliberations ; and therefore he put the Question to them , Whether or not they judged it expedient that those Points which had been agreed upon in the Conference , should be received until the meeting of a General Council , or another Diet of the Empire , that thereby the Controversie about Religion , which for so many Years had occasioned so much Labour and Toil , might be in some part lessen'd , and the rest , which were not as yet adjusted , the more easily handled afterwards ? For that he intended to go streight to the Pope , that he might know for a certain what was to be expected , and as soon as he could afterwards come back into Germany , and mind the Affairs of the Government : That , in the mean time , all these things were to be understood , without prejudice to the Decree of Ausburg . When the Protestant Divines had read Contarim's Two Papers before mentioned , with unanimous consent they published an Answer ; wherein they complained that they had injury done unto them ; declaring withal , that considering his Learning , they had expected far better things at his Hands : And whereas he excited the Princes to severe and cruel Courses ; they extreamly blamed him for it , assuring him , that he needed not to imagine , that they would ever approve those Errors which they then condemned , or ever return to that Church which defended such notorious Vices . Contarini , in the mean time , hearing that that Answer of his , we mentioned , was variously taken ; by the perswasion of some , sent a third Paper to the States , telling them that he did not at all assent that some Doctrines should be look'd upon as accorded , and be tolerated until the sitting of the Council ; but that all indifferently should be referred to the Pope . July the Fourteenth , the Princes Electors , in Answer to that which the Emperor had desired their Judgment of , told his Majesty , That they were content that the Articles agreed upon should be received until the time of the Council ; for that it would be a means to prevent Quarrellings for the future , and contribute very much to a farther Reconciliation : That if there were any Hopes that the rest also might be accommodated in the same Diet , they prayed him graciously to promote it : But that if the exigency of the time would not allow of that , that then , he would be pleased , according to his own voluntary promise , to deal with the Pope and other Kings , that a General Council might with all Expedition be called and meet in some convenient place within Germany , or else a National Council to which his Holiness should consent and send his Legate : And that if neither of the two could be obtained , according to their Hopes , that he himself would return into Germany , and shew the same care for the Country , which till then he had done , by settling Peace and Quietness therein . But the Protestants Petitioned the Emperor , that he would confirm the Heads of Doctrine already accorded , by a Law , and command them to be taught ; for that so Truth would be more and more discovered , and a way made to the healing of the Wounds of the Church . That he would also utterly abolish , or , at least , supersede the Decree of Ausburg , as not at all conducing to Concord : That they had formerly declared their thoughts , as to the Council , how it ought to be constituted , and that neither the Pope , nor any that depended on him , should have the Power of judging therein ; and that they persisted in the same Opinion still . But that if such a Council could not be had , and that he ordered a Convention of States to be held in Germany , they would therein propose and maintain their Doctrine . The rest of the Princes , amongst whom the Bishops held the chief Rank , and with them the Brothers Dukes of Bavaria , and Henry Duke of Brimswick , gave the Emperor their Opinion separately ; to wit , that there was so great an inundation of Vices , Sects , Heresies and Dissentions , not only over all Germany , but in other places also , and , in a manner , all over Christendom , that there was no redressing of them , but by a General Council : But that they could not give their consent , that any Change or Alteration should be now made in the Religion and Ceremonies , which had been in use for so many Years , or had been instituted of old ; especially seeing the Pope , by his Legate , promised a Council , and that his Majesty intended in person to sollicite his Holiness thereunto : That it was their earnest desire the Pope would make that his Care , that so Errors being at length rooted out , the Wrath of God might be appeased , and Mankind kept in the right way of Salvation . That if a General Council could not be had , the next course must be a National Synod , or a Diet of the States of the Empire : That they however , for their parts , were resolved to persevere in the Ancient Religion , the Councils , and Doctrine of the Fathers , handed down from the Apostles to the present Age ; and to obey the Decrees of the Empire , but especially that of Ausburg ; hoping also that they who had commended the Decree that was made at Ausburg would not recede from it , especially since it had been lately resolved on at Haguenaw , that if any thing were acted contrary thereunto , they should stand to the defence of it , and that his Majesty himself had always excepted the same in all Treaties . Now that the Reconciled Doctrines should be received for a time , they did not approve on 't ; for that some of them were superfluous and not controverted ; to wit , the First , Second and Third , and that that of Original Sin , had been handled in a different manner at Wormes : That , besides , the thing it self required , that there should be a new Conference appointed ; for that there were some words used in the Writings , contrary to the common Acceptation of the Church and Fathers : That some Sentences also were thrust in which ought to be qualified and corrected : That , lastly , the things which were accorded , were of no great moment ; but that since the chief Points were not agreed upon , that 's to say , The Lord's Supper ; The Adoration of the Hoast ; Transubstantiation ; The Mass ; The Marriage of the Clergy ; The receiving of the Sacrament in both Kinds ; Confession ; Penance ; Satisfaction , and other Points of that Nature ; which were so impugned by the Protestants , that there had been no Hopes of Agreement : Besides , since the Catholick Conferrers went too far , so that their Opinions deserved a Censure : And that lastly , since it tended to the Contempt of the Pope , his Majesty himself , and the rest of the States of the Empire : Upon all these Considerations it seemed most expedient to them , that the whole Affair of Religion should be deferred till the meeting of a Council ; especially since the Pope's Legate was of the same Opinion . The other free Cities , which were not of the Number of the Protestants , as Cologne , Metz , Spire , Wormes , Toul , Haguenaw , Ratisbone , Schweinfurt , Colmar , Gemund , Rotenburg , and many others , finding themselves excluded from Deliberation , and that the Princes did not communicate to them a Copy of the Answer ; complained of it to the Emperor , as they had done several times before , beseeching his Majesty , that they might not be baulked in their Right , and assuring him , that most of them were willing to receive the Doctrines agreed upon . The Emperor having heard the Opinions of all , made a new Proposition , and recapitulating what had been represented before ; that the Cause could not be finally determined then , that there was present Danger threatned from the Turk in more Places than one , and that much Time was already spent , told them , That he would referr the Matter wholly to the Council , which both the Legate had put him in certain Hopes of , and he himself would sollicite the Pope about : He also promised to return into Germany , and desired the Protestants , that in the mean time , they would not attempt any thing more than what had been agreed upon by the Divines . Next he advised the Bishops and other Prelates , to take such Courses in rectifying the Abuses of their several Churches , as might prepare the Way for a publick Reformation . All generally praised the Emperor's good Intentions , and were of Opinion that the Pope's Legate also should seriously enjoin the Bishops to purge and reform their Churches . The Protestants promised to behave themselves , both as to the reconciled Doctrines and every thing else , according to their Duty ; desiring that other Princes might have free Leave to propound those Doctrines in their own Churches also . We have already told you , that Eckius was sick , both of the Book produced by the Emperor , and of the Collocutors also : When therefore , after the Conference , it was returned to the Emperor , as has been mentioned , and the Matter brought into Debate in the Assembly of the Princes : He being ill of a Fever sent a Letter to the Princes , to this effect ; That he had never liked that insipid Book , wherein he found so many Errors , and therefore ought not to be admitted ; for that the Use and Custom of the Fathers was therein slighted , and the Phrase and Cant of Melancthon to be found in it all over ; That he had not seen the Book as it was corrected by his Collegues , and afterwards delivered back to the Emperor , but that only some of the Lutheran Doctrines had been read over to him as he lay sick ; That far less had he approved that Writing , which was presented to the Emperor with the Book ; nor , indeed , had he ever seen it . When this came to the Knowledge of Julius Pflug and John Gropper , who thought their Reputation therein concerned , they prayed the Presidents and Auditors of the Conference , as being Witnesses of all the Proceedings , that they would do them right , and defend their good Name against the Calumnies of Eckius . These inform the Emperor of the Matter ; who afterwards , in a publick Paper , gave a fair and honourable Character of both , declaring that they had acted as it became good and honest Men. The Cause of Religion , we told you before , was referred to a general or provincial Council of Germany : But when this came to the Knowledge of Contarini , he sent a Letter to all the States , dated the Twenty sixth of July , desiring that the last might be dashed out and cancelled ; for that Controversies about Religion ought not to be determined by such Councils , but that they belonged to the Decision of the universal Church ; That whatsoever also was determined privately by any one Nation , in Matters of that nature , was void and of no effect ; That so they would much gratify the Pope , the Head of the Church and Council , if they would omit that ; whereas it would be very troublesom unto him if they did otherwise ; for that it would give Occasion to more and far greater Scandals , as well in other Provinces , as chiefly in Germany : And that this was the thing he had to acquaint them with from the Pope , and in discharge of his own Duty . The Princes made Answer the same Day ; That it lay in the Pope's Power to prevent any Scandals or Troubles upon that Account , by calling of a Council , which had now for so many Years been promised : That if he did not call it , and that speedily too , the State of Germany was such , that there was an absolute Necessity of taking some other Course to make up the Breaches of the Publick , which could not subsist longer with Safety , in so inveterate a Dissention ; That therefore they earnestly desired the Pope would apply some Remedy , and that he himself , according to his Prudence and Candor , would promote the Matter . The Protestant Divines also , in a long Writing , refute the Letter of Contarini , proving it to belong to every particular Province , to establish the true Religion and Worship of God. These Things done , the Emperor made a Decree , and caused it to be read on the Eight and twentieth of July , wherein he referrs the Conference of the Doctors and the whole Affair to a Council , to an Assembly either of all Germany , or of the States of the Empire . In his Progress into Italy , he promises to intercede earnestly with the Pope for a Council ; and that if neither a general nor national Council could be obtained , he assured them of an imperial Diet to be called within Eighteen Months , for settling the Differences about Religion ; and that he would use his Endeavours to perswade the Pope to send a Legate to it . The Protestants he commanded not to attempt any new thing besides the Articles accommodated ; and the Bishops also to reform the Vices and Abuses of their Churches . There were other Heads in the Decree , as , Of not demolishing Religious Houses ; Of not misapplying Church Revenues ; Of not tampering with one another to make them change their Religion ; and , Of the Jurisdiction and Members of the Imperial Chamber : But the Protestants being somewhat dissatisfied with these things , the Emperor , in a private Paper , told them separately what his Intentions therein were : That he prescribed no Rule to them in the Points not as yet reconciled ; That he would not , indeed , have Religious Houses demolished , but that the Monks and Friars should be brought to a pious Reformation ; That Church-men should in all Places be allowed to enjoy their yearly Revenues , without any Respect to the Diversity of Religion ; That no Person of another Jurisdiction should be allured over to their Religion , and much less be defended upon that account ; but that still they might admit of any Person who should willingly come over unto them ; Moreover , that for Peace and Quietness Sake , he suspended the Decree of Ausburg , as far as it concerned Religion , and all Processes that were doubtful , whether they related to Religion or not ; in like manner all Proscriptions , and namely that of Goslar , until the Matter should be determined in some Council or Diet : That no Man should be excluded from the Imperial Chamber for differing in Religion , but that Justice should be indifferently administred to all . When they had obtained this Grant from the Emperor under Hand and Seal , they promised Assistance against the Turk , of whose Approach there was fresh News daily brought ; besides there were Ambassadors come both from Hungary and Austria , who earnestly begged for Aid ; wherefore there was a present Supply of Germans sent into Hungary , under the Command of Frederick Count Furstemberg . In this Diet the Emperor , on the Third of July , made a heavy Complaint to all the States assembled , of William Duke of Cleve , for his seizing of Guelderland ; and at the same time presented unto them a Book , which asserted his Right to that Province ; telling them that he had summoned him to appear there , but that he had taken a Journey a quite contrary way , meaning thereby , into France , as we said before . There were Ambassadors from Cleve there present , who excused their Prince , and as they insisted in proving his Title , the Emperor arose and departed . On the One and twentieth of July all the Princes and States waited on the Emperor , to make Intercession for the Duke of Cleve , desiring that he might be taken into the Protection of the Empire , and the Controversy referred to a friendly Arbitration , wherein they promised their best Endeavours : But that if the Matter could not be accommodated , they humbly besought him to prosecute his Right by Law : Whereunto the Emperor sent this Answer by John Naves ; That whereas in this Diet , which was called for the sake of the Publick , that Differences might be removed , and Peace setled in Germany , much time had been spent , and to his great Trouble and Prejudice to his other Affairs , nothing could be concluded because of the clashing of Opinions ; he wondered very much to find them so unanimous in this Cause alone , which was properly his own : And so he dismissed them not without Displeasure . The Day following Raymond the French King's Ambassador , made a long Speech , wherein he reckoned up at large the Reasons why his Master had driven out of his Country Charles Duke of Savoy , who some days before had accused the French King thereof before the Emperor and States . During this Diet the French King sent Caesar Fregoso a Genoese , and Anthony Rink a banished Spaniard , Ambassadors to the Grand Seignior , who falling down the River of Po , on their Way to Venice , were about the First of July taken and slain . William de Bellay of Langey , a Man of singular Sagacity and Industry , was then the French King's Lieutenant in Piedmont , who having Intelligence of the Fact , immediately acquainted the King therewith ; and July the Fifth wrote also from Turin to Alfonso Davalo Marquess of Pescara , Governor of Milan for the Emperor , that he would procure the Releasement of the King's Ambassadors , who were made Prisoners , as it was manifestly known by his Men ; for that otherwise the Truce made Three Years before , by the Intercession of the Pope , would be broken . Now he desired that they might be set at Liberty , either because at first he knew not , or else pretended not to know what was become of them . The Marquess , to clear himself from Suspicion , made as if he knew nothing at all of the Matter , and to purge himself , sent Count Francisco Ladronio Ambassador to the King. Du Bellay wrote another Letter to Pescara on the Eleventh of July , wherein he briskly told him ; I would not doubt , said he , to speak of Religious Matters in a general Council of the whole World , and that as pertinently too , as ever your Kinsman and Friend Thomas Aquinas of old did , provided I knew as much in Divinity , as some of your familiar Friends know of this Murther . For you must know that Indico , Alfonso's Grandfather by the Father side , the Son of Rodorigo as Spaniard , married a vast rich Fortune of the Family of Aquinas ; And this Alfonso was Cousin-Germain to Ferdinando Davalo of Pescara , a most excellent Soldier and Commander . From de Linieres , a Town in Berry , the King , on the Twentieth of July , wrote an Answer to Alfonso , telling him that he should have Respect to his Honour and Reputation , and that he could not slight the Injury done to his Ambassadors , if they were not restored to Liberty . Many Letters pass'd betwixt du Bellay and the Marquess about that Matter , but nothing else was done ; the Marquess protesting , that after diligent Enquiry he could not discover any thing ; and persisting therein , the King complained also to the Emperor of the Injury , by his Ambassador at Ratisbone ; where having receiv'd an Answer not to his Mind , he gave sufficient Intimation that it would prove the Cause of a War. George of Austria , the natural Son of Maximilian the Emperor , and Archbishop of Valentia , happened at that time to be upon his Return from Spain into the Low-Countries , who coming to Lyons , was apprehended and committed to Prison , to revenge what had been done to Fregoso and Rink . Much about this time Francis the Son of Anthony Duke of Lorrain , married Christian the Daughter of Christiern King of Denmark , Dowager of Milan . The French King was vexed at this ; and the more , that the Year before the Duke of Lorrain's Daughter was married to Renat Prince of Orange , who was wholly at the Emperor's Devotion . At the same time that the Emperor held the Diet at Ratisbone , King Ferdinand besieged Buda , wherein was the Widow of the Vayvode John , with her young Son Stephen . Now the Guardians of the Child , and the Nobles of the Kingdom , had craved Assistance from the Turks ; so that the Turk sent a General with Forces , who in the Month of July came to Buda , whither he himself came also , not long after , with the rest of the Army . By this means King Ferdinand's Army , consisting of Germans , Moravians and Bohemians , were forced to raise the Siege , received a great Overthrow , and lost Pest , a Town overagainst Buda , those that remained , saving themselves , as well as they could , by Flight . About the end of August the Grand Seignior sent Presents to the Child Stephen , Vests of Cloth of Gold , with some stately Horses , acquainting his Mother at the same time , that he had a desire to see the Boy , and that she should send him out to him , to the Camp. She being much terrified hereat , but finding no other Course to be taken , and that the Nobles advised her to it , sent out the poor Babe with his Nurse , and a great Train of Nobility to accompany him . The Turk received them very courteously , but afterwards caused a Proposal to be made to the Queen's Counsellors , that they would deliver up Buda to him ; for that they were not able to defend it against the Enemy ; and for him to come back again with an Army when occasion required , would be both troublesom and chargeable , and that therefore it would be far better to let him have the keeping of the place , whilst they being afraid of their own danger , had not a word to say ; he presently gave orders to the Aga of the Janizaries to sieze the Town , and the Child was not sent back to his Mother before the thing was done . Being then Masters of the Town , and all the Citizens disarmed , they demanded also the Castle , where the Queen then was . In the mean time the Turk sent Messengers to com● 〈◊〉 , her , and bid her be of good Courage , and withal made over Transilvania to her and her Son. Thus all her Furniture and Goods being in haste pack'd up , she departed in a hurry under the Conduct and Convoy of some Turkish Officers and Souldiers ; and then September the Second the Grand Seignior with his two Sons made his entry into Buda , where in the Cathedral Church , hallowed after their manner , he gave God Thanks for his good Success , and then returned into the Camp ; from whence , having put Garrisons into Buda and Pest , he retreated homewards with the rest of his Army , and upon his March set at Liberty Alaski whom he had left Prisoner at Belgrade , because of the Apprehension of Fregoso and Rink . For the French King being exceedingly incensed at that Fact , had by his Ambassador Paulain , acquainted Solyman with the whole matter . When the Diet at Ratisbone was over , the Emperor went immediately into Italy , and had an interview with the Pope at Luke whilst the Army he had raised of Germans , Italians and Spaniards were putting on Board the Ships . But because Winter now approached , the Pope essayed to divert him from the expedition : Nevertheless , though he had notice of the overthrow in Hungary , he was resolved to go , that he might give the Turk a Diversion elsewhere ; so that setting Sail from Porto Venere , he took his Course by Corsica , Majorca , and Minorca , and on the Twenty-third of October arrived before Algiers , a Sea-Port Town in Barbary . His Army consisted of Two and twenty thousand Foot , and somewhat more than a Thousand Horse . The Van consisting of Spaniards , was commanded by Ferrante Gonzaga , Viceroy of Sicily ; the main Body being Germans , by the Emperor himself ; and the Reserve who were Italians and Knights of Rhodes , by Camillo Colonna . That Day the Emperor arrived , and next Day after , the Weather was fair and the Sea calm ; but on the Third Day a great Storm arising , with continual Rains , hindered all Action , so that the Emperor having lost many Ships , his Guns and all his Ammunition and Provisions , besides some Thousands of his Men , was forced to depart without effecting any thing , and to come again to Spain in the Month of November . Thus went our Affairs to wrack both by Sea and Land , in Africa as well as Europe . This was likewise a fatal Year to Germany , by reason of the Plague , which raged especially along the Rhine ; there died of it , amongst others , at Strasburg , one Capito , and at Basile , Simon Gryney , both Men of extraordinary Learning ; the former by Profession a Divine , and the other a Philosopher , but a great Student also in Divinity . The Emperor upon his leaving of Germany employed Frederick Prince Palatine , to Negotiate the Restitution of Guelderland with the Duke of Cleve , by the Mediation of the Princes Electors . These sent Agents to the Duke , to admonish him both of his own private danger , and of the publick Disorders he might be the occasion of , by standing it out too stiffly . He , on the other hand alledged , That he was the next lawful Heir , and that he had entered by fair means into Possession , but however was willing to submit his Right and Title to a fair Trial at Law ; and that therefore he earnestly begg'd of them that they would perswade the Emperor to Equity , and not suffer any Force or Violence to be used against him . Upon the Emperor's departure out of Italy , he left Granvell there , that he might both sollicite the Pope about a Council , and settle the State of Siena which was all in fermentation with Factions and Seditions . When the News of the disaster in Africa was brought into France in December following , it occasion'd open rejoicing ; for most Men were vexed at the Murther of Fregoso and Rink , and said , That now was the time to revenge them . King Ferdinand after his bad Success , called a Convention of his States at Prague , the chief City of Bohemia . There , at length , amongst other things , the Nobility of Austria , on the Thirteenth of December , present a Petition to the King ; and , in the first place , to insinuate into his Favour , they offer to employ their Lives and Fortunes in defence of his Honour and Dignity . Then they deplore the sad State of the publick , and their own Condition , who had the Turk a most cruel Enemy and a Conqueror too , so near them : Wherefore , said they , it was high time to look out for Remedies , and especially that the Wrath of God might be appeased , who being offended with the Sins of Men , plagued them with so great a Judgment . For that in the whole Body politick , there was nothing pure nor sound ; that all Discipline both publick and private was laid aside , which was the Source of their common Evils ; but that the contempt of the Word of God was the chief Cause , why he so scourged and afflicted them . For both Sacred and Profane Histories inform us , say they , that God hath many times severely punished most flourishing Kingdom 〈◊〉 for those lighter Sins which sprug from our Nature and Dispositions ; but for false Worship and the Contempt of his Word . The Jewish Nation was led away Captive into Assyria and Babylon , for despising the Prophets , and devising a new Religion and Worship to themselves : At length they were utterly cut off , and Jerusalem destroyed , for their Crucifying of the Son of God. Those most flourishing Empires in former times , the Babylonish , Persian and Grecian , now oppressed by the Turks , have for the same Causes , so lost their Religion , Laws , Goverment and Dignity , that hardly any Print of them remains at this day ; and whilst partly they rejected and partly loathed the Blessings of God , they have fallen into horrible Darkness , and most ignominious Slavery . Nor did all this change come of a sudden ; for the Turks waged War for the space of Six hundred Years and more , before they subdued Greece ; which happened then at length ; when after so many Invitations and Admonitions , they would not mend their Manners , but added Sin to Sin , and Transgression . Now if a Man should compare those Kingdoms , formerly so splendid and powerful , wherein so many famous Wits flourished , with that barbarous and brutish Monarchy of the Turks , he would find , that since the Flood , a sadder Calamity never happened . But if such powerful People were not able to resist so weak a Nation , as the Turks were in the beginning ( God being pleased so to punish their Sins : ) What are we to expect who are in the same fault , indeed , but in a far worse condition , since we have to do with an Enemy much more powerful than we ? We see how God plagues us , especially in these parts , with War , Pestilence , and Famine : The most cruel Enemy hath lately seized Buda , the Capital City of the Realm : Fire hath raged through Bohemia , and what miseries have we not suffered now these Sixteen Years ? How much Blood hath there been spilt , and how many Thousand Souls carried away into Slavery ? Now is the Power of the Turk grown to such an height , that he lifts up his Head above all other Kings and Potentates . And because he obtaineth almost continual Victories over us , he looks upon himself as God's Scourge , and thinks none can escape his Vengeance . Since then our Transgressions are most grievous , what can we promise our selves , or how shall we be able to stand out against him ? This is , certainly , the only remedy , That all things are in the Hands of God : It is God that giveth and taketh away Empires , that smiteth and healeth again , who invites us to Repentance , by offering unto us the knowledge of his Word , which he always does before he afflicts . So sent he before , the Prophet Jonas to the Ninevites , and pardoned them when they Repented ; so was he favourable to Nebuchadnezzar King of Assyria , when he followed the Counsel of Daniel . We truly know no other Medicine , most dread Sovereign , than that the Word of God be purely taught , and the People stirred up to amendment of Life , that in confidence thereof they may withstand the Violence of the Turks ; for in the true worshipping of God all our safety consists . Many Errors have crept into the Church , ( it cannot be denied ) which being in this our time discovered , have occasioned great Dissensions : But in the late Diet of the Empire , many Points of Religion have been agreed upon , and for a certain time , Peace given to Religion : Besides , the Bishops have been enjoined to reform the Abuses of their Churches . Now if that accommodation be denied to us , and if any one incurr danger for following those Heads of Doctrine which have been accorded , it is obvious enough to think how grievous a thing that will be . Wherefore we humbly beseech your Majesty to give command that the Gospel may be purely taught , especially that Point of Doctrine which relates to Justification ; to wit , That our Sins are pardoned through Christ alone : In the next place , that Men be exhorted to the practice of Charity and good Works , which are , as it were , the Fruit and Signs of Faith : Let them also be made afraid of Sin , and accustomed to give God Thanks , that , through his Mercy , we are by Jesus Christ delivered from Sin , Death and Hell , and made Inheriters of the Kingdom of Heaven : In like manner that they who desire it , may have the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper given them according to the Custom of the Primitive Church : That Injunctions be also laid upon the Bishops , that according to the late Decree of the Empire , they reform what is amiss in the Church ; that they appoint able Ministers to instruct the People , and not turn out sound Preachers , as they have always done hitherto . And though , because of the inveterate corruption , this Reformation cannot be brought about of a sudden ; yet the pure Administration of Doctrine and the Sacraments , ought to take place in Churches , because our Salvation dependeth thereupon , and it is necessary it should be so , that the People , who are now ignorant and under no Discipline , and has scarcely any tincture of the knowledge of God , may be brought again into the right way , for there are very many Churches altogether destitute ; whence it comes to pass that the common sort of People wholly degenerate into Paganism , so that , with much ado , they can be restrained from it , which with great grief and sorrow we now mention ; and therefore we pray your Majesty that in so pious and necessary a Mark you would not be wanting to us . And let not your Majesty think that we so importunately beg this , that we may thereby have greater Liberty , or that we are given to Changes : For we acknowledge that our Salvation rests only upon Christ , that the knowledge of the Gospel is to be adorned by Holiness of Living , and we own our selves to obey and serve you with our Lives and Fortunes . Now seeing it is so , we humbly pray , that we may have the benefit of the Decree lately made , and that they who shall follow the form of Doctrine mentioned by us before , may not be molested in their Religion ; for by that means Ministers will be found for the Churches , and your People will have greater courage to Fight against that most cruel Enemy , who for our Impiety and Ingratitude hath by God's permission hitherto been so often Victorious , and hath so many times triumphed over us . This Petition was presented in the Name of the Nobility and States of Austria , by Four and twenty Noblemen , and Ten Cities , amongst which was Vienna , besides their Neighbours of Stiria and Carniola , who therein joined with them . To these things King Ferdinand made Answer , That he was extreamly grieved for the Calamities they mentioned , not doubting but they were the Judgments of God , for the Sins and Wickedness of the People ; and that he had many times enjoined the Ministers of the Church , diligently to exhort Men to the Amendment of Life : But that it increased his Sorrow , to find that his Endeavours had met with so little Fruit ; which was the Reason , why lately , before he departed from Lintz , he had renewed the same Commands , as was well known unto them : That he never was against it neither , but that the Word of God should be rightly taught , according to the Tradition of the Apostles and Interpreters , received and approved by the Church : That he was still in the same Mind , and never , to the best of his Knowledge , punished any Person for following this Form : That at present also he would command the Churchmen , that according to the last Decree of the Empire , they would endeavour to banish Vice , reform their Churches , and employ able Doctors to teach the People : That they themselves knew how zealously and painfully he had bestirred himself in endeavouring to quiet and compose this Difference about Religion : That the same was now his chief Desire , and that he had good Hopes , that either in a General or National Council of Germany , or else in a Diet of the Empire , the whole Matter might be determined and brought to a Period ; and that therefore he promised himself the same thing of them , That they would submissively wait for that Reconciliation , and without attempting any Change or Innovation , follow the Footsteps of their Forefathers , walking in the old way of their Religion as well as of their Duty and Obedience ; and that they should not think the Decree of Ratisbone any way concerned them , the Intent whereof was only , that the Catholicks should continue in the old Religion , and the Protestants in that which they followed at the time of the Accommodation , untill the meeting of either of the Two Councils , or the Diet of the Empire , to be called within eighteen Months : That since it was so , he could not allow his People to act any thing to the contrary . They again petition to the same Purpose , but in few Words , praying that the pure Worship of God may be established , and the true Ministers of the Church brought into no Danger : For that otherwise it was in vain for them to expect any Victory or good Success against the Turks . A little after this died the Bishop of Naumburg , and Julius Pflug , whom we mentioned , was by the Chapter chosen to succeed in his place ; but the Elector of Saxony pretended that the Chapter had no Right to do so , without his Consent ; and therefore , in exclusion to Pflug , he substituted Nicholas Amstorff , a Divine of Wittemberg , of a noble Family , in his place ; whom in the Month of January , Luther installed ; and afterwards published a Book in the vulgar Tongue , wherein he asserted , That the Flock of Christ was not to be committed to Pflug , as being an Enemy to the pure Doctrine of the Gospel . Pflug being in this manner rejected , made a publick Appeal to the States of the Empire , wherein he justified his Right , and complained of the Wrong that was done him . The Elector on the other hand , answered the Writing of Pflug , and having enlarged much upon the Right of the House of Saxony , which he proved by ancient Precedents , amongst other Reasons , why he could not admit of him as Bishop , he alledged this also , That he openly opposed the Augustane Confession . After the Overthrow in Hungary , which we mentioned before , a Diet was called by King Ferdinand in the Emperor's Name , to begin at Spire in the Month of January ; wherein the Emperor appointed his Brother King Ferdinand to preside in his Name , and gave him for Assistants Hugh Count of Monfort , and John Naves : The Princes who appeared there , were the Elector of Brandenburg , Frederick Prince Palatine , Albert Duke of Meckleburg , Ernest Marquess of Baden , the Bishops of Mentz , Wormes , Spire , Constance , and Heildesseim : The rest sent Deputies thither . When they came to a Session , which was the Ninth Day of February , King Ferdinand , in the Emperor's Absence , opened the Diet , by a Speech , as is customary ; telling them , That it was known to all , how great Diligence and Care the Emperor had used , both that Religion might be setled , and the Government entirely established : But that when Differences would not be wholly adjusted in the former Diet , his imperial Majesty , for weighty Reasons , went from Germany into Italy , where having treated with the Pope about a Council and the Turkish War , he prevailed so far at length , that his Holiness had promised to send a Legate to this Diet ; that he went afterwards with a Fleet into Barbary ; that having taken Algiers , which was in the Enemies Hands , and which did great damage to Spain and his other Provinces , he might obtain a competent aid from his Subjects against the Turk , after he had removed the Danger , and secured the Sea Coast ; but that being by a Storm prevented from effecting what he had proposed , he returned to Spain , that he might again prepare himself to make War against the Turk both by Sea and Land. And that because the Turk had lately made himself Master of Buda , the chief City of Hungary , and of the Town of Pest over against it , into which he had put Garrisons ; he had called this Diet to advise what was fitting to be done . That seeing the Turk had left in those two places all the great Guns which he had either brought with him , or taken from the Christians ; there was no doubt , but he would come back again in the Summer time , that he might not only take the remaining part of Hungary , but also invade all the Provinces bordering upon Germany . For that since Buda was taken , and all other Passes laid open , there was nothing now that could stop or divert him . That therefore these were weighty and necessary Matters to be now consulted about ; at which Consultations the Emperor would willingly have been present , but that being hindred by time , he had committed that care to him ; who , though the State of his own Religion did chiefly require his Presence , yet was resolved not to desert the publick at such a Pinch . Having made this preamble , he declared to them what the Austrians , Hungarians , Bohemians , and the Neighbouring People ; nay , and what the Church Men of his Dominions would contribute to this War ; praying and exhorting them to do the like ; for that the Danger stared all Men in the Face ; and the condition of Affairs was now such , that either the Enemy was to be driven out of Hungary , or all were to expect , and soon after undergo the extremity of Miseries . After the Diet of Ratisbone , John Gropper , Deputy from the Archbishop of Cologne , being returned Home , mightily commended Bucer , saying , That of all Men he was the ●ittest to be intrusted with the Reformation of Religion ; for that he was both very Learned , a lover of Peace , and of a good and upright Life . Wherefore the Bishop , who knew Bucer before , and had thoughts of employing him , sent him word that he had a desire to speak with him . Bucer therefore going this Year , in the Month of February , to Cologne , was most courteously received , and particularly by Gropper , who had prevailed with him to come thither from Bonn. So after some conversation with the Bishop , he gave him leave to be gone , upon condition , that when he should be sent for at another time , he would come back again , as shall be said hereafter . About this time also King Henry of England cut off the Head of his Queen Catharine Howard , for that having Married her for a Virgin , he found that she had been defloured before . He that defloured her had got some place in Ireland , but being recalled by her , when she was Queen , and taken into her Family , he was also Beheaded after her , as some others were , partly for the same Crime , and partly for concealing it . When she was out of the way , the King married a Sixth Wife , the Lady Catharine Parr . The French King sent an Ambassy to the Diet at Spire , and Francis Oliver Chancellor of Alenzon was the chief person in it ; who in a full Assembly of all the States , when they were consulting about the Turkish War , February the Fourteenth , spoke to this purpose ; That he needed not use many words to plead for a favourable hearing at their Hands , since all understood how well affected the King his Master stood , towards the Interests and Welfare of Germany ; that what he had to say also , was of so great moment , that he doubted not but they would willingly listen to the King's Counsel and Proposals : Seeing that when the Diet of Ratisbone was busie in Accommodating the Difference of Religion , News being brought , That the Turk was preparing to Invade Hungary with a vast Army ; the King had forthwith sent Ambassadors to the Grand Seignior , to avert , if he could , the War from Hungary , for the sake of Germany which lay next to it ; but that his Ambassadors had been apprehended by the Emperor's Soldiers , and that it was as yet uncertain , whether they had been kill'd , or were still alive ; whereby not only the Truce , but the Law of Nations was also violated : Now that they were sent for that Cause , the King would make it out , by the very Letters and Instructions which were then intercepted by the Imperialists : That afterward a false Report had been spread abroad , as if the King had called in the Turk , when it was publickly known , that they who were straitly Besieged in Buda , had implored Aid from the Port : That not long after the taking of the Ambassadors , the overthrow of Hungary came to be divulged , at which News the King was extreamly troubled ; and being informed that Resolutions were to be taken in this Diet of sending Succours into Hungary , and for curbing the Fury of the Turks , his Majesty could not but declare his thoughts to them in so weighty a concern : That therefore , if his Discourse should prove somewhat long , he begg'd their patience ; for that all which was of the cause , would not be briefly comprehended in any Speech though never so Eloquent and Elaborate . That the first point to be considered then , was , Whether or not it would be profitable not only to Germany , but to all Christendom also , that they should make War against the Turk ; for the better understanding whereof , he would take notice of the Arguments of those who did advise the War : And that the Reasons most commonly alledged were , That the Germans had always been and were still accounted valiant Defenders , not only of their own Liberty , but of that of their Neighbours also : And that therefore it was not to be suffered that the barbarous and cruel Turk , the common and perpetual Enemy of all Christendom , being drunk with Prosperity and Success , should make himself Master of Hungary , a most flourishing Kingdom and the comport of Germany ; but that he was to be attacked with all their Force and Courage , not doubting of Victory , since by base and wicked ways , and not by lawful Succession nor Right , he had so far inlarged his Empire : And that though his Dominions were of a vast extent , yet he might be overcome , and was not so Invincible as many did believe ; which was apparent enough , not only by those great Exploits which John Hunniades , Matthias King of Hungary , Scanderbeg Prince of Epirus , and Tamberlain Emperor of the Tartars , had successfully atchieved against him ; but also by what they themselves of late years had done , when they drove him away , and made him raise the Siege of Vienna . That the Turks differed from the Germans in their way of making War ; for that these by Robbing , and like a flying Flame , wasted and destroyed Countries where-ever they came ; whereas the Germans either by fighting couragiously put the Enemy to flight , or by Blood and Wounds procured to themselves an honourable Death : That therefore since the Enemy was at the very Door of Germany , a War was necessarily be to undertaken , and no longer delay made . That these and the like were the Reasons urged by those who promoted a War ; but that they did not rightly consider the State of Germany , when they spoke and urged so , as if Germany were united at Home , when , in the mean time , it was full of Divisions and Animosities , and nothing but Hatred , Enmity and Dissension amongst the Princes : That it ought , then , to be considered , what Germany was able to bear , how great and dangerous a War that was like to prove , against an Enemy , who in all the World , could not be matched for Power , nor the necessary Materials of War : For that a Battle or two would not put an end to the Quarrel , but there would be need of fresh Supplies of Soldiers , with a vast and constant Charge to continue the War. That though the Forces of Germany were , indeed , very great , and its strength almost incredible , yet so great Wealth and Power was not rashly to be squandered away ; but rather that they ought to wait for a better Occasion , and delay , till Princes agreeing among themselves the Power of Christendom might be enlarged , and strengthened with more Recruits ▪ That the Battle fought by the Emperor Sigismund at Nigeboli , and many other overthrows received to the present times , ought to be a warning to them not to undertake any thing unadvisedly : That no War , wherein he was not the Aggressor , had ever hitherto succeeded : That , without doubt , Buda and Pest were so well provided of all things necessary , that unless the Garrisons should be starved out , there was no Hopes of recovering them ; but that these were uncertain Hopes too ; and that , besides , the Turk would every Foot bring a new Army and fresh Forces , and so Harrass and break the German Soldiers , already tired out and weakened by a long Siege , as that he might easily put in Provisions into the place : That again , if they should bring it to a deciding Battle , and he get the better of the Day , it would be very hard for the Germans to reinforce their Army ; nor could that be so soon done neither , but that he would advance into the very Heart of Germany , and carry all before him : That Germany also being by frequent Wars drained of its Soldiery , had need of Peace and Quietness to recruit and recover strength again ; and that all Men knew what stress was to be laid upon the Hungarians ; for who were more fickle and inconstant than they ? Who made nothing of changing their Masters , and entertained such rancour in their minds against the Germans , that they preferred the Turkish Government far before theirs : That therefore it would be much better to Fortifie it out of Hand , and put strong Garrisons into the Frontier Castles and Towns that lie betwixt Austria and Hungary : That the same should be done in Bohemia , and every where else , where there was occasion : That it was safer to do so , than without any strong hold behind their Backs to carry on a War , and endeavour to take from the Turk the places he held ; in attempting whereof the least miscarriage would prove an infinite prejudice to Christendom . But that if he should begin and make War against Germany first , that then their whole Forces should be drawn out into the Field : For that it was the ancient and peculiar Glory of Germany , that as they never enlarged their Borders by doing wrong to others , so likewise they valiantly beat off the danger , and stoutly defended their own Liberty : That this praise was , by all means , to be transmitted to their Posterity , an invading Enemy was manfully to be withstood , and not rashly believed , if ( after declaring of War ) he should perchance offer Conditions of Peace : For that it was natural to those who proposed to themselves Rule and Dominion , that they knew not how to set bounds to their Ambition : That therefore , when matters should begin to look as if Force and Hostility were threatened , then , with all diligence , preparations should be made for a defence ; for that so it would come to pass , that either he would desist ; or , if he proceeded , learn to his own loss , how much it was easier and more honest , to maintain ones own Liberty , than wrongfully to invade another's Dominion ; but that because it would be very difficult for them to make Head against such an Enemy , whether they were upon the offensive or defensive part , nothing could be more requisite , than that the domestick Grudges and Dissenssions of Germany should be removed . That they had lately at Ratisbone accorded some chief Articles , as concerning Justification , Faith and Works , which were fundamental Points of Religion ; that they should therefore follow that Doctrine , live friendly one with another , and not be too apt to jangle and contend for the future : That the Apostles first , and afterwards the Council of Nice had left us a Symbol of Faith , which all professed ; and that since it was so , there ought to be no place for Dissensions , neither ought one to slight or reproach another ; for that all Men had not received the same Gift from God. That without concord the State of the Empire could not be safe nor lasting , especially whilst the Turk hovered over them ; that the Romans , became Masters of the World , not so much by strength and Arms , as by a certain fetch of Craft and Subtlety , when they made it their Business to raise and foment Strife and Divisions amongst a Nation whom they intended to subdue , and to defend and support one Faction against another , until they oppressed both together : That by these Arts they had over-reached the Carthaginians , Asians , Gauls , and the Greeks , a People naturally fickle and mutable . So also were the Germans deluded by Tiberius , when they were making War in Italy ; that the Britains only had avoided that yoke , because they understood their Arts , and in common danger emptied all their intestine choler and hatred upon the Enemy of their Country : That this art brought the Romans themselves to nothing at last : That by the same cunning Philip of Macedon subdued all Greece , having set the Athenians , Corinthians , Thessalonians , &c. together by the Ears : That Ottoman the first Emperor of this Turkish Race , had taken Bithynia , whilst Christian Princes were at variance among themselves : That upon the same occasion , the Turk had at length invaded Europe , conquered Thrace , all Greece , and the Morea ; nay , and for Three hundred Years past had carried all before him , either through the discord or treachery of the Christians : That at the same time Constantinople was taken , Italy was all in Combustion by the Factions of the Guelphs and Gibelins , the Names of the Emperor's and Pope's Parties : That it was to no purpose to mention what had lately happened to Rhodes and Hungary , and upon what occasion : That thus the Turks , a mean , obscure , and barbarous People , creeping out of the Holes of Scythia , had grown upon the Divisions of Christians , and reared their vast Empire , whilst either the Greeks opened to them the Door of Europe ; or the faithless Genoese wafted them over the Hellespont ; or the Brother-Princes of the Morea Quarrelling one with another , called them in , to their own Destruction ; or those of Epirus assisted them ; or the Servians and Bulgarians combined with them ; or , in short , whilst the Hungarians voluntarily invited them to come . That for the sake of common Liberty then , ways of Concord and Agreement must be taken ; nor must they think that if they either sate still , or were divided , Foreign Nations would do their work for them : That this was the King's Advice and Counsel , which he entreated they would take in good part , and expect from him all steady Friendship and Affection . The Pope had sent his Legate thither , John Morono Bishop of Modena ; who being desired by King Ferdinand , and the Emperor's Ambassadors , to acquaint them with the Pope's Mind , on the Twenty third of March spoke to this Effect : That when the Emperor , the Year before , pass'd through Italy in his Expedition to Barbary , he had conferred with the Pope about the Turkish War and a Council ; but that it being a weighty and difficult Matter , and the Emperor streightened with time , nothing had been concluded ; but that Granvell remained behind in Italy , with whom somewhat more had been treated : That his Holiness indeed , had always desired a Turkish War , and had for that Reason used his Endeavours , that all might live together in Peace : That now also it was his chief Care , that the Truce betwixt the Emperor and French King might be observed ; and that since there were diverse Reports of the Turks Preparations , and that it was not certainly known to what they tended , His Holiness would furnish Five thousand Foot , provided the Emperor would command the Army in Person ; but if not , half the Number , and that so he had agreed with Granvell ; unless the State of his own private Affairs should be reduced to such Streights , as that he should be obliged to demand Assistance from them : That otherwise he would be ready to do all that lay in his Power , having designed all he had for that Use : That it had always been , and still was the Intention of his Holiness , that a Council should be held ; but that he had hitherto delayed the calling of it with the Advice and Consent both of the Emperor and King Ferdinand , because it was thought some way of Agreement might , in the mean time , offer in Germany : But that since that had been endeavoured in vain , he had returned to his former Resolution ; however that it should be held in Germany , neither his Age , the distance of Place , nor the Change of Air , would suffer him to be present , who both intended and ought to be there : That besides , Germany did not seem to all People to be a convenient Place ; and it was to be feared too , least Matters might be carried disorderly there : That therefore he liked better Mantua , Ferrara , Bolonia , or Piacenza , which were all very large and commodious Cities : That nevertheless , if these did not please , he did not refuse to have it held at Trent , a City upon the Confines of Germany : That he had intended it should have commenced at Whitsuntide , but that by reason of the shortness of the time , he had put it off to the Thirteenth of August , and prayed , that laying aside all Grudges , they would seriously prepare for it . King Ferdinand , and the other Catholick Princes , with the Emperor's Deputies , return their Thanks , and if a more proper Place could not be found in Germany , as Ratisbone or Cologne , they profess themselves satisfied with Trent . But the Protestants approved neither the Pope's Counsel , nor the Place ; nor that it should be mentioned in the Decree , and openly protested against it . When the French Ambassadors found they were not like to prevail , that the States were inclinable to a Turkish War , and that their Presence was ungrateful and suspicious to the Imperialists , they departed in some Displeasure before the end of the Diet. Trent is a Town in the Alpes , upon the River Etch or Aidge , under the Dominion of King Ferdinand ; three Days Journey from Venice , and not two Days from Verona . So soon as the French Ambassadors were returned home , the King began to think of War : And though he had , in effect , already restored the Admiral , and conversed familiarly with him , as we said before ; yet least some time or other it might be prejudicial to him or his Children , he granted him his Letters Patents , wherein he restored him to his Possessions , Honour and Fame , declaring that he had never been Guilty either of Treason or Treachery , and remitting him his Fine of Seven hundred thousand Crowns ; and these Letters he ordered to be entered upon Record , both in Paris and other places . This was done the twelfth of March. The King being at this time in the Castle of Vincennes near to Paris , News was brought to him in the night time of a sudden Tumult , as if the Enemy out of the Emperor's Territories , was about to make an Irruption into the Country of Vermandois in Picardie : Wherefore the Princes who were present at Court , were instantly dispatched thither , to wit , the Dukes of Vendosuce , Guise , Aumale , Nivern , and many others , with a great number of Gentlemen ; but when they came there all was ●ush'd , no Man living stirring . Now some said that this was a Rumour purposely raised , to perswade the People , that the Emperor sought for a War , which the King would not seem to be Author of , though he had already fully resolved it , as shall be said hereafter . For as much as the State of Germany was such , as hath been before related , Aid was voted and an Army ordered to be levied , which being augmented and reinforced by King Ferdinand's Forces , might be able to make Head against the Turk , and recover what had been lost . Joachim Elector of Brandenburg , was by common Consent , and the Will of the Emperor , made Generalissimo , who immediately leaving Spire , prepared himself for the Expedition . For this War there was a Poll raised all over Germany , and Leave granted to Magistrates to impose a Tax on their People upon this Account : It was also resolved that Assistance should be craved from the Switzers , and other Kings , especially the King of Denmark and the Italians : Moreover a Decree was made , that all should live in Peace within the Confines of the Empire , and not attempt any Stirs or Commotions : And so the Diet was dissolved on the Eleventh of April . About the same time a great Quarrel broke out in Saxony , betwixt the Prince Elector and Duke Maurice , who now succeeded to his Father Henry lately deceased : The Dispute was about their Limits and a certain Town ; though Duke Maurice also plainly espoused the Interest of Pflug , who was recommended to him by his Relations . The Matter was , in all probability , like to have come to a Civil War , for both mustered their Men ; but by the Mediation of the Lantgrave it was accommodated . This was the beginning of a Rancour betwixt them , which encreasing afterwards with the time , gave a sad Blow to Germany , as shall be said hereafter : And many , indeed , wondered at Duke Maurice , that he should have hatched such violent and fierce Designs , against him , to whom both he and his Father owed , in a manner all their Fortune : Some of his Counsellors were thought to have contributed , not a little thereunto ; who being very familiar with Prince George , had no great Kindness neither for the Religion nor the Elector . The War being now resolved upon , and all preparing for the Expedition , Luther published a little Book in the vulgar Tongue , being a Military or Camp-Sermon . Let us trace the Matter a little farther back : In his younger Years , he had amongst other things written , That to war against the Turk , was down-right fighting against God , who smote us by him as with a Scourge . This Tenet of his was , with the rest , condemned by Leo X. and his other Adversaries also cried that he disswaded People from making War against the Turk : Wherefore afterwards , either of his own Head , or being put upon it by others , he undertook the handling of that Subject , and in the Year 1528. published a little Book , which he dedicated to Philip the Lantgrave , giving the Reason of his Position , and why he wrote so at that time . For in those Times of Darkness , saith he , no Man instructed People aright , concerning the civil Magistrate ; whence he derived his Power , or what his Duty was . Most People , and some learned Men also , looked upon that Office as Profane , and dangerous to the Conscience too : Nay , Kings and Princes themselves were so much perswaded of this by the Priests and Monks , that they sought to themselves new Means of Salvation , whereof this was the chief and main Prop ; That they should not only hear Masses , but also settle large Fonds for having them said to the Worlds End : For seeing they thought that the Life they lead was not very acceptable to God , they sought to better their Condition by those Assistances . The Princes who then lived can testity the Truth of this ; for not to mention others , when I published a Book concerning the Magistrate , Prince Frederick was much rejoiced therewith , and hugg'd it as his Delight ; because it gave him some Light as to his own State and Condition . The Pope alone and his Ministers reigned every where , and was a kind of God upon Earth : But the Magistrate lay neglected and grovelling in Darkness , wholly ignorant of that noble Testimony and Promise which he had from God. The Pope would needs be esteemed a Christian , and in the mean time he incited People to War against the Turks : Then arose a Controversy betwixt us ; for I made it my whole Business to prove what was the Duty of a Christian Man , and because I had not then as yet wrote any thing of the civil Function , the Papists cried , I flattered the Magistrate . Now , again , that I have commented on that Subject , they give out that it is Seditious ; when , nevertheless , no Man , perhaps since the Age of the Apostles , if you only except St. Austin , hath treated that matter more clearly or fully . Amongst other things which I taught then , I explained that saying of Christ's , Of giving thy Coat with thy Cloak , and , of suffering Injuries ; which place the Pope and all his School had wholly depraved , affirming it most erroneously , to be a Concord , but not Precept . When therefore they took to themselves the Name of Christians , and that too above all others ; and nevertheless would suffer no Injury , but must fight against the Turk , I opposed it , and following that saying of our Saviour , made it out , that a Christian ought not to resist Evil , but suffer all patiently : And then it was that I published that Position , which Leo , amongst others , condemned ; and I did it the rather , that I might detect the Knavery and Cheats of the Court of Rome ; for the Popes were not in earnest about the War , but made use of it as a Colour and Pretext , whenever they had a mind to squeeze Money from Germany : Wherefore they damned that Position of mine , not because it disswaded from the War , but because it barricadoed the Way by which our Money and Wealth was carried to Rome . Again , I did not approve it then neither , that they continually edg'd on our Princes to War , when in the mean time there was no Reformation of Life and Manners to be seen among us : But chiefly , that they called that War a Christian War , as if we fought against the Turks for being the Enemies of Christ ; which nevertheless suits neither with the Doctrine nor Name of Christ : Not with his Doctrine , because he forbids us to resist Evil , or to revenge a Wrong ; nor with his Name neither , because in so great Armies , there is hardly , perhaps , Five true Christians to be found , most of them being worse than the Turks themselves ; whilst in the mean time all take to themselves that Name , which , indeed , is an Affront and Injury done to Christ , when his Name is in this manner defamed and vilified , and would be far more , if the Pope and Bishops carried Arms also , and marched out into the Field with the rest . For since it is their peculiar Office , to resist the Devil by the Word of God and Prayer , it is very undecent that they should leave that Station , and make use of Sword and Pistol , that ought to be the Care of the civil Magistrate , and the Offices are distinct : But it is now long since the Popes invented those things , though they be forbid to do it by the Laws and Canons of our Ancestors . How unsuccessful have Wars hitherto been , for wrongfully arrogating the Name of Christ , the thing it self makes it manifest , since Rhodes and the best part of Hungary being now lost , we have the Turk at our very Doors : And how unlucky it is to have the Confederacy of Papists in a War , may be seen by the Battle of Varna , and the Overthrow of King Ladislaus , who was perswaded by Cardinal Julian to engage the Enemy : It may be seen also by the late Overthrow received Two Years since , when King Lowis miserably perished . Having made this Preface , he came to the Matter it self , saying , That God was in the first to be reconciled , and enjoining the Ministers of the Church to exhort Men to Repentance : Afterwards he lays open the Religion and Impiety of the Turks , and says , That it properly belongs to the Emperor to make War against them ; not for Revenge , Vain-glory , or Profit , but out of Duty , that he may defend his Subjects from Injury : That the Emperor was not to be excited to this War neither , as being the Head of Christendom , Protector of the Church , and Defender of the Faith , since these were false and vain-glorious Titles , and injurious to Christ , who alone defends his own Church : And that the Injury was the greater , in that most part of Kings and Princes were sworn Enemies to the true Religion : That therefore the Turk was to be fought against ▪ and resisted , not because he is of different Religion , but because he Robs and Spoils , carries on a most unjust War , and brings along with him the Examples of a most foul and shameful Life . Then , comparing both together , he affirms that the Roman Papacy is no better than Turcism ; and that as the Turk , by his Alcoran , so the Pope , by his Decretals , hath extinguished the Light of the Gospel : That what he does by open Force , the Pope does the same by his Curse and Excommunication : That both lay a Reproach upon Marriage , and are punished , saith he , for the Contempt of the Law of God , which institutes Matrimony ; when being wholly rejected of God , they burn in filthy Lusts , and most flagitiously invert the Order of Nature . Lastly , speaking of the Power of the Turks , he advises them not to be secure , but war circumspectly , as knowing that they had to do with the cruelest of Enemies . These , and the like Points of Doctrine , were the Subject of that Book we mentioned : But now ; when at the Perswasion of the Emperor and King Ferdinand , the States of the Empire had decreed a War against the Turk , he published another Treatise , a Military-Sermon , as I said , that the Ministers of the Church , who followed the Camp , as is common , might have some Form set before them , of Teaching and Exhorting . The first thing then , saith he , is that Men understand what they are to think of the Turk : For the Scripture prophesieth of Two cruel Tyrants , who are to lay wast and plague the Christian World , before the last Day of Judgment ; the one by false Doctrine , of whom Daniel , and after him St. Paul speaks , and this is the Pope of Rome : And the other by Force and Arms , to wit , the Turk , of whom Daniel speaks in his Seventh Chapter . Let those therefore who will be Christians , put on Resolution , and expect no Peace , no quiet Life for the future ; for that time of Trouble and Misery which he foretold , is now come . But let us comfort our selves with the Hopes of Christ's coming , and our future Deliverance , which will appear presently after these Afflictions ; and let us know for a certain , that all the Rage and Malice of the Devil is fully poured out upon us by the Turk ; for no Tyrant hitherto ever raged as he doth . Then he expounds the Seventh Chapter of Daniel , about the Four Beasts coming out of the Sea ; and proves the Turkish Empire to be signified thereby : For this is that little Horn , says he , which sprang up amongst those Ten Horns of the Fourth Beast : And though it be grown to a great bigness , yet it can never reach to the Power of the Roman Empire ; for the Prophet there describes only Four Empires , which were to succeed in order ; that the last of them was the Roman Monarchy : Therefore there shall never be another that can compare with the Roman in greatness . And because Daniel assigns it only Three Horns , which it is to pluck out from among those Ten , its Force and Power will not proceed much farther : For those Three Horns are long since pluck'd off , being Greece , Asia , and Aegypt ; which three vast Provinces of the Empire , the Turk now possesses ; and is by the Prophet confined within those Limits ; so that it is to be hoped , that he 'll not hereafter make himself Master of any other Province of the Empire . But now that he makes a Bustle in Hungary , and is ready to invade Germany , it is the last Act of the Tragedy : He may possibly , indeed , get some Footing in those Provinces , but it is not to be thought , that he can peaceably enjoy them , as he doth Asia , Greece , and Aegypt ; for the Prophecy is manifest and plain . After this he handleth all the other parts ; inviteth all chiefly to Repentance , and readily to obey the Magistrate , who calls for their Service in this War against the Turk , exhorting them not only to venture their Fortunes , but even their Lives and Persons upon that account ; he uses also many Arguments to comfort the Slaves who were already under the Power of the Turks , or might be taken by them thereafter ; and admonishes them to have a special Care they be not allured by that specious and painted Religion of the Turks : For that he was told many Christians of their own accord made Defection to that Religion , because it had a kind of shew of Probity and Holiness : That they should patiently bear their Bondage , and faithfully serve their Masters , though Wicked and Profane , not running away from them , nor putting Hand on themselves , through Impatience for the Irksomness of their Condition : But that they should always have in their Thoughts what St. Peter and St. Paul wrote of the Duty of Bondmen : That , however , when they make War against Christians , they should rather hazard their Lives than serve them , for that they were Robbers , made War against the Saints , as Daniel saith , and shed innocent Blood : That therefore it should be their chief Care not to be partakers with them in so great a Crime and Wickedness . Unto this Discourse he subjoins a Form of Prayer against the Fury of the Turks ; and towards the end , enlarging upon the Vices of the Times , which reigned amongst all Ranks and Degrees of Men ; he concluded , that Germany which was so wholly corrupted and defiled , could not continue long in Safety . Now this is the Form of Prayer which he prescribes ; O Eternal Father , we have , indeed , deserved to be punished , but do thou thy self punish us , not in thy Wrath and Displeasure , but according to thy great Mercy , seeing it is far better for us to fall into thy Hands , than into the Hands of Men and Enemies ; for thy Mercy is infinite and above all thy Works . We have sinned against thee , O Lord , and broken thy Commandements ; yet thou knowest , O Heavenly Father , that the Devil , the Pope , and the Turk , have no Right nor Cause to afflict us , for we have not wronged them ; but thou usest them as a Rod to correct us with , who have many Ways provoked thee all our Life time : They , I say , have nothing to charge us with ; but would rather , that , after their Example , we should for ever grievously offend thee ; that we should sin against thy Divine Majesty , by Idolatry and false Doctrine ; by Lying and Deceiving ; by theft , Robbery and Rapine , and by Adultery , Fornication and Sorcery : That 's the thing they most desire . But because we worship thee , God the Father , and thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord , with thy Holy Spirit , one God everlasting , that is our Crime and Wickedness , for which they so hate and persecute us . Should we make Defection from thee , and renounce this Faith , we needed not to expect any Hurt from them . Look graciously towards us then , O Father , and help us , for they are more thine Enemies than ours ; when they smite us , they smite thee ; for the Doctrine we profess is not ours but thine : The Devil , indeed , cannot endure it , but would be worshipped in thy place , and force Lyes upon us instead of thy Word : And the Turk also would place his Mahomet in the room of thy Son Jesus Christ . Now if it be a Sin to profess thee , Father , Son and Holy Ghost , to be the only true God ; then certainly thou art a Sinner who teachest us so to do , and requirest this Duty at our Hands : And when for this Cause they persecute us , they hate and afflict thee . Awake then , O my God , and avenge thy Holy Name , which they pollute and profane ; suffer not this Injury at their Hands , who punish us , not for our Sins and Trespasses , but endeavour to extinguish the Light of thy Word amongst us , and to destroy thy Kingdom , that thou shouldest not have a People to worship and adore thy Name . Now as to the Origin and Growth of the Turks , since so many have writen of it , it is no purpose to discourse here : Their Rise hath been as great as their Beginning was small ; and the first of their Emperors is reckoned Ottoman , who reigned about the Year of our Lord 1300. After him succeeded in order Orchanes , Amurath , who first crossed the Hellespont , and brought an Army into Europe , invading Thrace ; Bajazet , Cyriscelebes , Moses , Mahomet , Amurath , Mahomet , Bajazet , Selim , Solyman . Much about this time Alfonso Davalo Marquess of Pescara , whom we mentioned before , published a Declaration addressed to the Princes of Germany , wherein he Accuses and Blames the French King , that in such troublesome Times , he should plot and contrive new designs , on purpose to frustrate and hinder the honest Endeavours of the Emperor and all the States , pretending a very slight and trivial Reason for it ; to wit , the intercepting of Anthony Rink , and Caesar Fregoso , after whom he had made most diligent Inquiry , but could not learn what was become of them . This coming to the French King's Knowledge , he declared that he had a great Injury done him , in that his Ambassadors had been so barbarously used : That he had several times complained of it both to the Pope and Emperor , and desired Satisfaction ; but all in vain : And that therefore if he should let so unworthy an Act pass it would be to his dishonour , and the greatest stain imaginable to his Reputation . Afterwards on the Second of May he wrote to the Parliament of Paris , to this Effect ; To the end , said he , that God may illuminate our Hearts , and grant us Constancy in our Faith , bring those that go astray ( if any such be ) into the right Way of Salvation again , and send us Peace , by means of Satisfaction for the Injuries we have received by Usurpation of our Right , and Violence done to our Ambassadors ; or , if in dispair of Peace , there be a necessity of going to War , that he may grant us Victory ; our Will is , that Processions be made , and Prayers in all Churches , and that able Preachers be employed to give the People an account of the Cause hereof : Moreover we Charge and Command , that if there be any who entertain sinistrous Thoughts of our Faith and Religion , and do not promise amendment , that they be publickly punished for their Crime . Not long after , he sent the Duke of Longueville to the Duke of Cleve , who having raised Men against the Summer , under the Conduct of Martin Van Rossem , waited for an opportunity of Action . The Pope , in the mean time , on the First of June , calls a Council , and by way of preamble gives a large account how he had often before called a Council , and last of all suspended its sitting till a more convenient time ; wherefore he clears himself of all the Blame , and professes he could delay no longer , though the Affairs of Christendom were still in a doubtful State. So then he appointed it to be held at Trent , on the First of November , whither he Summoned to appear all Patriarchs , Bishops , Abbots and others , who had Right and Privilege to sit and Vote in Councils . He exhorted also the Emperor and French King , that they would either come themselves or send Ambassadors , and command their Bishops to repair to it : But before all others he invited the German Bishops , because for their cause and at their desire chiefly all that pains was taken . In the Month of July the French King declared War against the Emperor in a very cutting Stile of Language , giving his Subjects free Liberty , by publick Proclamation , to use all manner of Hostilities against him and his Countries , both by Sea and Land. Longueville and Van Rossem had a little before made an Incursion into Brabant , where they put the People , who were unprovided into great Terror and Consternation , and were very like to have taken Antwerp and Lovain , but wanting Ammunition and other things necessary for the Artillery , they could not batter the places ; however , where-ever they went they ravaged and plundered all , and having extorted a great deal of Money , forced their way through , and in the Month of August joined Charles Duke of Orleans the King's Son , who was then making War in the Dutchy of Luxemburg . There were Four hundred Horse in this Service , sent by the King of Denmark : And besides , Damvilliers , Virton and Yvoix , Luxemberg the Chief City of the Province was taken by the French. The King himself carried on the War on the other side , and besieged Perpignan a Town of Roussillon by the Pyrenean Hills : He also ordered William of Langey to act in Piedmont , whilst the Duke of Vendosme invaded Artois and Flanders : So that he attacked the Enemy in Five several places at once ; but many thought it would have been better to have fallen into any one Province with his whole Army , as it proved to be true in the end ; for both Perpignan was attempted in vain , and the Duke of Orleans being returned Home , the Imperialists recovered all almost except Yvoix . Upon this occasion Antwerp began to be Fortified , having been a place of easie access before . When the King was about to make War , he sent back Paulain to the Turk , to entreat him that he would send him a Fleet into Provence : But Paulain arriving too late , Solyman put it off till the Year following . In the Heat of this War , the King published Edicts against the Lutherans : And the Parliament of Paris charged all Printers and Booksellers under great Penalties , that they should not print , publish , nor sell any Books that were condemned or suspected , and Calvin's Institutions by Name . Afterwards , at the request of the Inquisitor , they made a Decree on the Seventh of July , that the People should be admonished from the Pulpit , to be Obedient to the Church , and if they knew any Lutheran , or any one that thought amiss of Religion , they should present him ; for that it was a work very acceptable to God. But the Curats and Ministers of the Church had a Form prescribed to them , which they were to follow in examining and making their Enquiry : For they were enjoined to put the Question to the Informers , If they knew any that said there was no Purgatory ; That so soon as a Man was dead , he was either damned or saved ; That Man is not justified by keeping the Commands of God ; That God only was to be Prayed unto , and not the Saints ; That the Worshipping of Images was Idolatry ; That the Saints did not work Miracles ; That the Ceremonies of the Church profited nothing ; That the Canons of the Church obliged no Man ; That it was necessary for all Men indifferently to understand the Gospel ; That all Men ought to read the Scripture in the vulgar Tongue ; That it was an Idle thing for common People to pray to God in Latin ; That the Priest did not forgive Sins by the Sacrament of Penance , but that he was only the Minster who declared God's Mercy in pardoning of Sins ; That the Church could not oblige any Man under pain of mortal Sin ; Or that it was lawful to eat Flesh at all times . This Form of Inquisition was given and enjoined to Priests privately : But there was an Edict published , whereby all were commanded to inform against and accuse those who neglected the Rites and Constitutions of the Church , who had Heretical Books themselves , or gave them to others to read , or willingly dropp'd them in the Streets , that so they might be dispersed ; who kept private Meetings in Houses or Gardens , and framed designs contrary to the Constitutions of the Church ; and those who received such Men into their Houses and Gardens : They that were privy to any such thing were commanded , under pain of Excommunication , to present all within Six Days to the Doctors of Divinity chosen by the Inquisitor ; to wit , Henry Gervase , Nicholas Clerk , Peter Richard , Robert Buccine , John Benot , Francis Picard , and John Morine . Booksellers also were charged within Six Days to bring all the suspected Books and Manuscripts they had to the aforesaid Doctors ; which if they did not , no excuse was to be admitted afterwards . The same Day that Edict was proclaimed , publick Processions and Prayers were made in all Churches of Paris , for the safety of the Kingdom , and preservation of Religion , and the Relicks of St. Gennevieve , their tutelary Saint , were carried about ; and much about the same time some were burnt for Religion . There was one Francis de Landre , Curat of St. Croix in Paris , who preached the pure Word of God to the People at that time , and did not say Mass , because he drank no Wine ; but whether out of natural antipathy or design I know not . The Sorbonn Doctors conceived a great Hatred against this Man ; and having employed some Emissaries to take Notes of his Sermon , they propounded to him these Heads of Doctrine , to know his Judgment of them ; That the Sacrifice of the Mass is instituted by Christ , and is propitiatory both for the Living and the Dead : That Saints are to be prayed unto , that they may be Advocates and Intercessors for us with Christ : That the Substance of the Bread and Wine is changed by Consecration : That none but Priests can Consecrate the Bread and Wine , and alone have right to the Sacrament in both Kinds : That monastick Vows are to be kept : That by the Sacraments of Confirmation and Unction , the Holy Ghost is received : That by Fasting , Prayer and good Works , Souls are delivered out of Purgatory : That the Constitutions of the Church concerning Fasting and choice of Meats bind the Conscience : That the Pope is Head of the Church , whom all are bound to obey by divine Right : That many things are to be believed and necessarily received which are not expressed in Scripture : That the pains of Purgatory are remitted by the Pope's Indulgences : That Priests , though they be vitious and sinful , consecrate the Body of the Lord : That all mortal Sins are to be confessed to the Priest , and Absolution to be received from him : That Man has free will , whereby he may do good or evil : And rise again from Sin by Repentance : That the pardon of Sins is obtained not by Faith alone , but by Charity and true Repentance : That the Church and Councils lawfully called cannot erre , and that they are to be obeyed : And that it belongs to the Church to Interpret and Expound the Scripture , if any Controversie arise about the Meaning of it . These Articles they required him to approve under hand and Seal . Some Days after he gave them a general Answer , that whatever the Holy Catholick Church taught , as to these things , was Pious and Holy. But not satisfied with that Answer , they attempted greater Matters against him , as you shall know hereafter . At this time also two Dominican Friars preached the Gospel at Metz ; and seeing the Priests began to shew their dislike thereof , most part of the Citizens begg'd earnestly of the Senate that they would not Silence them , they themselves promising all due Obedience . William Farell came thither also , who at first taught privately within the City , and afterwards in a convenient Place without . But when the Emperor's Letters came to the Senate , wherein he charged them not to suffer any Innovations in Religion , but punish Offenders that way , the Citizens were prohibited to be present at any Sermon , unless the Preacher were Licensed by the Bishop and Senate . This Summer infinite swarms of Locusts flew over Germany , and the hither part of Italy . They were of an extraordinary bigness , and where-ever they fell devoured all the Corn and Grass . We have had several times occasion to speak of Henry Duke of Branswick , of his bitter Invectives against the Duke of Saxony and Lantgrave , and of his burning of certain Places in Saxony . Now at length when he went on in his way , plaguing Goslar and Brunswick , to Imperial Cities of the Smalcaldick League , with continual Incursions and Devastations , and would neither obey the Emperor nor King Ferdinand's Edicts , who , at the humble Desire of the Protestants , had commanded him to desist from all Force ; the Duke of Saxony and Lantgrave of Hess , make War against him in Name of all the Confederates , and in a short time , subdue his whole Country , taking by composition Wolfem-Battel , a Castle of his near to the City of Branswick , wherein he had placed all his Hopes . Nor did he himself stay the coming of the Enemy , but saved himself by flight , and with his Eldest Son Charles Victor went to the Dukes of Bavaria . In the Castle we now mentioned , many Letters were found , which clearly discovered the attempts of the Bavarians , Elector of Mentz , Held , and others ; but that shall be related in its proper place . The Protestants published a Declaration giving a full account of the Causes that made good what they had done , and proving that they were not the Aggressors in the War , but of necessity obliged to defend their Confederates who were attack'd . In the late Diet at Spire the Protestants had made Application to King Ferdinand that he would both in the Emperor's and his own Name command him to abstain from the People of Goslar . King Ferdinand , who then needed their help against the Turk , complied with their desire , and by his Ambassadors rebuked him , and charged him to forbear ; but he returned a haughty and disdainful Answer , and went on , which occasioned the defensive War , we have been speaking of . For they had plainly told King Ferdinand at Spire , that if he obeyed not Orders , they would not sit still and see their Confederates wronged . July the Thirteenth there was another Diet of the Empire held at Nurimberg ; for so it was decreed at Spire , upon occasion of the Hungarian War. King Ferdinand was there in person , and the Emperor's Deputies were Frederick Prince Palatine , the Bishop of Ausburg , Frederick Count Furstemberg , Monfort and Naves . King Ferdinand opened the Assembly by a Speech , wherein he told them , That what they had done in sending an Army into Hungary was very Acceptable to the Emperor , who had resolved to have been present in the War with his own Forces , and had therefore called a Convention of States in Spain , but that whilst he was consulting about the matter , he had fallen dangerously Sick , and was forced to put off that Convention to another time : and that when now he had determined vigorously to push on the matter , and to send before his Forces from Italy and Burgundy , the sudden enterprizes of his Enemies had prevented him in the very nick , so that dangers threatned him not only in Italy , but in the Low Countries too ; though , in the mean time , he had given no cause for it , since Peace and Quietness had been his chief desire : But that they themselves were convinced that ever since the Diet of Spire , the Enemies had left nothing unessayed , that by drawing over the Suisse and German Souldiers to their party , they might begin the War ; so that the Emperor , quite contrary to his Inclination , was hindered and retarded , either from coming in person , or sending Succors , since he stood in need of them for his own defence : That nevertheless , he was fully resolved to return into Germany before the end of the Year , and prosecute the War as he had intended ; that he would likewise have a Fleet out at Sea , well Mann'd and Equipag'd that the Turk being engaged in a double War , might not turn all his Force against Hungary : That when also he should come into Germany , he would omit nothing that might conduce to a pious and tolerable Reconciliation of Religion . That , after all , it was very prejudicial to the publick , that all did not obey the Decree of the last Diet ; for that some of the States had sent no Souldier ; others again had sent indeed , but not their compleat quota ; and that some had sent Souldiers , but no Money ; and that Artillery and Ammunition , which others had promised , were wanting : That this was the reason why all Action was at a stand , and that the Army , to the great prejudice of the Empire , did nothing at all : That the Generals and Commanders made heavy complaints of it , and that he himself had been an Eye Witness thereof : That since it was a matter of great concern , he was come to represent the same in person to the Diet , not without great Inconvenience to his own Affairs : That therefore he earnestly besought them that they would not be wanting to the common Cause in such a time of need . Before King Ferdinand left Vienna to go to the Diet at Nurimberg , being informed of the War of Brunswick , he had sent a Messenger to disswade them from their Enterprize ; but now that he was arrived at Nurimberg , Commissioners were sent by the Advice and Consent of the whole Diet , with Instructions , to this Effect ; That they should not decide their Quarrel by Arms , especially at this time , least that might hinder the War against the Turk , and occasion a Civil War in Germany . To this the Duke of Saxony and Lantgrave , on the Eleventh of August give their Answer from the Camp before the Castle of Wolfem-Battle , and tell at length the Reasons why they engaged in that Defence , seeing it was impossible to order the Matter otherwise ; and that though they were necessitated to wage that War , to their great Charges , yet they had faithfully contributed what Assistance they ought to the Turkish War , and would not be deficient for the future ; so that if all the rest would do the like , no body needed to fear the dispersion of the Army ; but that it was known by the Letters and Report of many Persons where the defect lay . Since it was so then , and that there was no other way of curbing the Duke of Brunswick , who had slighted the Edicts both of the Emperor and King Ferdinand , and the Decrees of the Empire ; they prayed them not to misinterpret their Actions ; for that they had no designs in this War against any Person but him , and did not refuse , after Matters were quieted , to send all the Assistance they could command to the Relief of Hungary . The Diet ended on the Twenty-sixth Day of August , and therein a Decree was made , inflicting a Penalty on all those that did not obey the Decree of the Diet of Spire , and several other things enacted in Relation to the Turkish War. None of the Princes were present at it , except Walter Master of Prussia , and the Bishops of Bamberg , Aichstadt , and Trent , with the Emperor's Deputies before-named . Mention has been made before of Cardinal Contarini , who , for the Services done in his Legation , had no great Thanks from the Pope and Cardinals , by whom he was charged , as not having been brisk enough in opposing the Lutherans , and as having endangered the Interests and Religion of Rome . He had been by many Accused in his Absence , and none but Cardinal Fregoso stood up for his Defence . Upon his Return out of Germany into Italy , he came to Luka , where Pope Paul then expected the Emperor as he was to go to Barbary . From thence he went to Rome with the Pope , and not long after was made Legate of Bolonia ; where at length , towards the latter end of this Year , he died , not without suspicion of having been Poisoned , Fregoso being dead not long before . They who were familiarly acquainted with him , say , That he was right in his Judgment as to Man's Justification . He was a very learned Man , and wrote a Book of the Magistrates and Republick of Venice . In the same Month William Poiet Chancellor of France , was by the King's Command , who then was going to Perpignan , apprehended a-bed in the Night time , and carried to Prison . The News of this occasioned much rejoicing at Paris ; for in the Four Years time that he discharged that Office , he had offended all Ranks of Men , and was now at length disgraced by the Interest of a Lady at Court ; though he had contracted much Envy too , by the Condemnation of the Admiral , as we said before . He was in great Hopes , and almost sure of being made a Cardinal , and therefore had taken Holy Orders some Months before . Though most Men said he did so , that he might fortifie himself against the Hatred that many did bear him , and secure his Life , if at any time that heat should break out into a Flame . This was the third Instance of the wantonness and inconstancy of Fortune , which happened within a few Months in France . For those three we named before , the Admiral , Constable and Chancellor , being promoted to the highest pitch of Honour and Dignity , could not refrain from Envying and Hating one another , till , at length , by their own Example , they gave an evident demonstration how fallacious , slippery , and uncertain all worldly Enjoyments are : At that time Otho Henry Prince Palatine embraced the reformed Religion ; and so also did they of Heildesseim . You heard before of the Council : And now the Pope sent the Bull of Convocation thereof to the Emperor in Spain . The Emperor on the Twentieth of August wrote an Answer to the Brief of his Holiness that came with it . In the First place he commends his Endeavour , and the Zeal he expressed for the publick Good ; but is troubled that the French King should be compared to him : That that King was a prodigal Son , said he , but that he who had never swerved from his Duty , ought more tenderly to be hugg'd and embraced : That he had never declined any Trouble , spared no Danger nor Expences , for obtaining of a Council , that Christendom being at Peace , all their Force might be employed against the Turk ; but that the French King , on the contrary , had had far different Prospects : That therefore he had just Cause to take somewhat amiss in his Brief : That it was an usual Bragg of Francis , that he had the Cardinals at his Beck , wherefore he began to doubt whether it might not be true ; but , however , that he trusted to a good Conscience , and that the Actions of them both were publickly known : That his Holiness was , indeed , too kind and indulgent towards him ; for that all the Labour and Pains he had been at now for many Years , was lost : That he had been often admonished of his Duty , many heinous Injuries pardoned , and Leagues still renewed with him ; but that all these things made him the worse , and he wholly abused his Goodness : That he had satisfied him at Rome , who it was that gave the Cause of the War , and who had violated the League ; but that what had happened in the mean while since , he would now inform him of ; to wit , That no greater Demonstration could be given of his own Willingness and Desire to live in Peace , than that after the Truce made at Nice , he came to an Interview with him at Aigues Mortes , and put himself into his Hands ; nay , and the Year following , took a Journey through France , to the great Astonishment of all Men , and not without the Censure of many ; for that seeing he had oftner than once broken his Faith , and was very inconstant and changeable in all his Purposes ; it was no small Danger for him to have ventured his Person upon his Word and Promise : That he was also assured , that at that time it was moved in Council that he should be detained . Now as to what some said , He was obliged to go that way , because of the Rebellion of Ghent , it was but an idle Surmise ; for that that Insurrection was the Act but of a few , and of the baser sort of the People too , the rest of the Province being still in quiet ; and could easily have been repressed by the Queen his Sister ; but that it was his Purpose at that time to have returned into Germany through Italy , had he not been perswaded by the King to alter his Resolution , and travel over France ; as he could demonstrate by his own Letters , and by the Letters of his Sons and Nobles ; for that he was so earnestly importuned by him upon that Account , that he thought it would have reflected upon his Honour , if he had pass'd any other way than through France ; and that whilst he was in France , he had had it often from his own Mouth , That he would observe the Truce ; but that afterwards he began to complain , that Milan was not restored to him according to Promise ; whereas the Promise was made with this Condition ; If he restored his Uncle , the Duke of Savoy , and performed some other things : That ever since that time , he had framed Designs against him in several Places , in Germany , Italy , with the Grand Seignior , the Vayvode John , his Widow , and some Nobles of Hungary , by whose Means the Turk had got Buda : And that nevertheless he had all along disguised his Malice , and made him large , but ensnaring Promises of Friendship , that he might spin out the time , and surprise him unawares ; which he did so soon as the Occasion offered , when Fregoso and Rink chanced to be missing : That , however , his Holiness himself , who was chosen to be Umpire betwixt them , was a Witness of his Willingness to have satisfied him in that Particular : That this was the Pretext , then , he now used for raising new Troubles and Commotions in Christendom , though it was long since he intended it : That it was well enough known what Fregoso and Rink , had , by his Orders , attempted in Italy and Turkey , and what Services they had often done him : That they went about to betray Christendom into extream Danger ; so that they had no right to the Peace of Nice , who violated the publick Peace : That , again , they scudded privily through Lombardie with a Train of Banditi's ; a Crime that 's capital by the Law and Custom of that Country : That the Marquess of Pescara was heavily accused by him ; and yet he had offered to stand a Trial for it ; but that it was not unknown why he refused that , and rejected other Satisfactions also : That , for his part , when he thought he had been satified , he passed over into Barbary , and sent an Ambassador into France , to recommend to him the publick Peace ; but that at the same time he gave the fairest Promises , he was attempting several things against him in Germany , Denmark , and other places ; and laid a Design of invading Navarr : That afterwards his Ambassadors , at the Diet of Spire , had made it their whole Business to foment the Difference of Religion , promising each Party severally their Masters Frienship and Favour : That he had endeavoured to disswade the States of the Empire from the Turkish War , sollicited the Grand Seignior , sent Forces into Italy , caused Martin van Rossem in Brabant and Flanders , and the Duke of Orleans in Luxemburg , to make War against him before any Denunciation ; and then bent all the rest of his Forces towards the Frontiers of Spain : That this , forsooth , was the Fruit of his Holiness's Tenderness , who had indulged him in so many things , and so often exhorted him to Peace : That he should also suffer the Archbishop of Valentia to be detained Prisoner by him , and several Noble-Men of Spain to be abused and affronted by the French in Avignon , was , in all Conscience , too great a Forbearance : That now therefore , he must be forced to stand upon his own Defence , at a time when he had least Fear of him , by reason of his large and most ample Promises , when he was preparing for the Turkish War , and upon that account to return into Germany : That the Injury and Damage was , indeed , great , which he had done within his Territories , and he and his Subjects both suffered by it ; but that he was not so much moved thereat , as at the publick Calamity of Christendom ; for that as to his own private Concerns , since he was always shuffling and breaking his Agreements , it were far better for him to have open War , than to trust to any Truce or Conditions , which upon every light Occasion he could break and annul : That Peace with him was , for the most part , a Snare ; since it was his Course , in the mean time , to hatch new Counsels , pernicious to the Publick ; cherish and foment Factions , and to make it his chief Study to disable him from resisting the Turks ; by harassing and tiring him out , and exhausting him by Charges : That this being his own Temper , he made it his Care to bread his Children in the same Nature and Discipline : That his Ambition and Covetousness was now grown to such a Hight , that it could no longer be concealed : That as his Ancestors had usurped Provence , which belonged to the Empire , so now also he held Savoy , and part of Piedmont , which he so fortified , as made it apparent enough he had no mind to restore them : That it had been his Design , not only to invade Lombardy , but Parma and Piacenza too , then Luka and Siena , and afterward the Patrimony of St. Peter , that so he might have a Passage open into Naples and Sicily : That there was no Doubt but his Project reached so far , and that it might easily be gathered from the Designs and Stratagems he had on Foot in Italy : That , in short , there was no Bounds to be set to his excessive Ambition ; nor was it ever to be thought that he would stand to any Agreement , so long as there remained any thing for others to lose , or for him to take : For that he was so transported with this Disease and Restlesness of Mind , as with a violent Calenture : That forgeting all Religion and Piety , he had made a League with the Turk , and joined , not only his Counsels , but Fortunes also , with the Enemy of Christendom , making , at this present , mighty Braggs , that Barbarossa , with a Fleet , would quickly be upon our Coasts : That his Holiness , in his own Prudence , ought to consider , if these were Courses to heal the Divisions of Christendom , and begin a Council with : That it had always been the Endeavours of the French King , that no Council should be held , as thinking it would prove prejudicial to his private Affairs : Wherefore , so soon as he had perceived that , he had taken other Measures for composing the Differences about Religion in Germany , and had therein Respect only to the Glory of God , and the Honour and Dignity of the Church : That therefore it was to be imputed to the French King , who had always hindered , and not to him , who had taken so much Labour and Pains about a Council , that there was not one sooner call'd : That if then , his Holiness were disposed to help afflicted Christendom , he ought , in Duty , to declare himself an Enemy to him , who was the Author of all the Disorder and Calamity , who invited and allured in the Turk against Christendom , and who left nothing unattempted , whereby he might satiate his Ambition and boundless Revenge : For that since the chief Care of Christianity belonged to him , by virtue of his Pastoral Office , the thing it self required , that he should not suffer him to proceed any longer in these disorderly Courses , but declare himself his Enemy : That if he would do so , it would not only be an Act most acceptable to all good Men , but would prove of singular Use also for containing all other Kings within the Bounds of Duty : For that it was the only Way to have a Council meet , Peace restored , and the Troubles of Christendom settled ; wherein if his Holiness did his duty , he for his Part would not be wanting . The End of the Fourteenth Book . THE HISTORY OF THE Reformation of the Church . BOOK XV. The CONTENTS . The Pope attempts in vain to make Peace betwixt the Emperor and French King. A hot War betwixt England and Scotland . The French King suppresses a Sedition at Rochell . In the Diet of Nurimberg , Granvell , in the Emperor's Name , demands assistance against the French King , who in a very long Manifest , answers the Emperor's Letter . Langey dieth . Francis Landre and de Pensier make a publick Recantation . Mention made of Marot by the bye . Bucer Preaches at Bonn. The Pope offers to buy the Dutchy of Milan . Philip made King of Spain . The Emperor and King of England make a League against the French King. The Pope writes to the Clergy of the Cathedral of Cologne , and animates them . The French King takes Landrecy , a small Town , from the Emperor . A Diet is held at Spire , where the French King is so grievously accused , that his Herald was dismissed with very rough Language . There the Protestants lay most enormous Crimes to the Charge of Henry Duke of Brunswick . There also the Duke of Savoy by his Ambassadors again accuses the French King. The Speech which the French Ambassadors were to have made in the Assembly of all the States at Spire , is printed and published . In the same Diet also an accord was made , betwixt the Emperor , King Ferdinand , and the Duke of Saxony . The States of the Empire vote the Emperor Money against the French King. Bulloign is besieged by the English . The Town of Landrecy is taken . A panick fear at Paris . The Emperor makes Peace with the King of France at Soissons , and the Conditions of the Peace are related . WHEN the War was not hot on all Hands , August the Twenty-sixth , the Pope sent Legates Mediators , Cardinal Michael Bishop of Viseo , a Portugese , to the Emperor , and Cardinal James Sadoleto to the French King , to intercede with them that they would sacrifice their private Injuries to the publick Good , and set their Minds in Peace . He sent Legates also to the Council at Trent . The Emperor made Answer to the Legate of Viseo , and wrote to the Pope much to the same purpose , as he did in the Letter we mentioned before ; and therefore again moved him to declare himself the Enemy of France : For that his Holiness had often protested , That he would severely punish him , that should violate a Truce , or make a League with the Turk : That that was the only solid way of settling the Peace of Christendom . With this Letter he dismissed the Legate on the Eighteenth of October . Because the Duke of Longueville and Martin Van Rossem , had raised an Army in the Territories of the Duke of Cleve , as has been mentioned before ; the Imperialists under the command of the Prince of Orange , invade the Country of Juliers , put all to Fire and Sword , and upon Composition take Duren , the chief Town in these Parts : For the Duke of Cleve had succeeded to the Principalities of Juliers and Mons , in Right of his Mother . At the same time also the Imperial Army having done no Action in Hungary , only in vain attempted the Siege of Pest returned Home , but much weakened by the Plague that had swept away many Thousands of them . Maurice Duke of Saxony served as a Voluntier in this War , being a Youth of about Sixteen Years of Age , who having one Day gone abroad out of the Camp , with one Man only to wait upon him , met accidentally and engaged some Turks , where he had his Horse shot under him . The Gentleman , who , as I told you , waited on him , covered him with his Body , and defended him , till some Horse came in to their Relief aad saved the Prince . So that to save his Life he lost his own ; for being brought into the Camp full of Wounds , he died not long after . This was the issue of the Hungarian War , whither the Pope had sent Three thousand Foot under the Command of Alexander Vitellio . About this time a hot War broke out betwixt England and Scotland , upon occasion , that the Year before the King of Scots having promised to meet his Uncle the King of England at York , to treat about their Borders , had been disswaded by his Mother , and many of the Nobility , and so did not come . But the Scots about the beginning of December this Year , had a great defeat , and many of their Nobility were taken in Battle , and that of their own accord too , because they dispised their General , as being a Man of inferior Birth , and could not endure to be Commanded by him . This the King laid so much to Heart , that returning Home , he died of Grief the Twelfth of December after , his Queen being brought to Bed of his Daughter Mary but Eight Days before ; which was a thing that also encreased his Melancholy , seeing he had no Male-Issue living ; for the Year before he had lost Two Sons in two several places , within the space of Twenty-four Hours . His Queen was Mary the Daughter of Claude Duke of Guise of the Family of Lorrain . The Scots being in this distress , the French King sent them a supply of Men and Artillery . After the Death of the King the Administration of the Government was put into the Hands of James Hamilton Earl of Arran the King's Cousin twice removed . Next to him in power was the Cardinal of St. Andrews , one much addicted to the Interest of France . We have spoken before the Duke Henry of Saxony , who entered into the Protestant League both in his own and Son Maurice's Name : But after his Death , Duke Maurice being called on upon that account , made Answer , That his Father could not bind for him , nor was he tied by his Obligation . Henry Duke of Brunswick being forced to fly his Country , as was said before , brings his Action against the Duke of Saxony , the Lantgrace and Confederates , before the Imperial Chamber , who being afterwards cited to appear , in the Month of December , declined that Writ and Judicature in all Causes whatsoever , and by their Agents under publick Intimation thereof , protesting at the same time , that they did not refuse a lawful and ordinary Jurisdiction , but excepted against the Judges , who were of a different Religion , who adhered to the Decree of Ausburg made Twelve Years before , and approved it upon Oath , who for that reason were at great variance with them , and bore malice against them , who looked upon them as Hereticks , thinking that Justice was not to be administred unto them , and who had many times given manifest indications of this their prejudice and aversion . It had been decreed in the Diet of Ratisbone that in the Month of January this Year , the Imperial Chamber should be reformed . To this Decree the Protestants assented , provided Men of their perswasion might be admitted to that Bench , which the Emperor granted to them , as we said before ; and King Ferdinand afterward renewed in the Diet of Spire , appointing that Reformation to be made in the Month of June , whereby he had obtained Supplies from them for the Turkish War. For unless that were done , they publickly then protested , That they would not only contribute no more to the Charges of the Chamber , but also , not obey the Orders of that Court. Since therefore , nothing had as yet been done in that matter , they sent Agents , as I told you , with Instructions to decline and protest against the Judicature : But the Judges of the Imperial Chamber , in a publick Writing , afterward rejected their declinatory Protestation . It was decreed in the late Diet of Nurimberg , That , because of the Turkish War , the States should assemble there again on the Fourteenth of November , but that was put off : And in the depth of a bitter Winter , the Duke of Cleve besieged and retook Duren . When the French King was at the Siege of Perpignan , a Sedition broke out at Rochell , a very famous and well situated Sea Port Town in Xantoinge . It had been in the Possession of the English , but it fell again under the Dominion of France , in the Reign of Charles V. who succeeded to his Father King John. The Reason of the Insurrection was , That the King had put a Garrison into the Town under the Command of the Signeur de Jarnack the Admiral 's Kinsman : They were up likewise in the places about , because of the Gavell on Salt , having driven away the King's Officers and Collectors that came thither . So soon as the King had Information of this , he sent thither a New Garrison of Horse and Foot : Jarnack also took all their great Guns and Arms from them , and seizing the Gates , placed Guards and Sentinels in all convenient places . On the last of December after , the King came thither himself , and being seated on his Throne , with the Towns-people and their Neighbours laying prostrate at his Feet to beg Pardon , he made a short Speech to this purpose ; Although , said he , when I and my Children were engaged in most weighty Affairs , for the Protection and Welfare of the whole Kingdom , and your Safety among the rest ; you have so far forgot the Duty you owe to me , as to rise up in Arms and Rebel , insomuch that I might most justly punish you , and rate my Satisfaction according to the Character of my Person , and the greatness of your Fault ; Yet seeing I account it no less Honourable and decent for a Prince to be gracious towards his People , than it is Civil and Honest in them to be Dutiful and Obedient to him : And that I preferr your ready and humble Submission before the Rigour and Severity of Justice ; I am resolved to forget the Injury you have done unto me , and to consider , not so much your fault , as my own accustomed Clemency ; in confidence that you 'll have a care to do so no more for the future ; else , instead of a gracious and merciful Prince , you may look for an exact and severe Justiciary ; and that through your own fault , which ought not to be reckoned less than that for which some Years since the People of Ghent were most exemplarily punished , when they suffered not only in their Persons , but lost their Liberties for ever . Now though no Man would blame me for following this Example ; seeing the Injury I have received is as heinous , and I am not in any thing inferior to him , who in that manner revenged himself : Nevertheless , since I had rather grow great in the Affection , Loyalty , and good Will of my People , than enrich my self by their Wealth and Substance , I fully pardon your fault , and restore you to your former Condition : However , I accept what you have freely given me , but order all that has been taken from you upon account of this Riot , to be given back again . When the Acclamations and Humming of this his Majesties Speech was over , a most melodious Consort of Vocal Musick was heard from the Steeple of the Cathedral of St. Bartholomew's Church , which expressed the publick Rejoicing ; and then the King was entertained by the Senate at a most splendid Supper . When , next Day , the King was upon parting , he told the Representatives of the People that were about him , I am now going , said he , to another Quarter of my Kingdom , to defend it from the Enemy ; see you to the defence of this place , as I am confident you will ; and if there be any thing that may contribute to the Ornament and profit of your City , let me know it , and I will not refuse it you . On the Seventeenth of January , King Ferdinand with his Two Sons came to Nurimberg to be present at the Diet : Eight Days after Granvell came also from Spain , who passing through Trent on his Journey , with his Son the Bishop of Arras , had exhorted the Pope's Legates to proceed in the Council . In this Diet the Emperor appointed for his Deputies Frederick Prince Palatine , the Bishop of Ausburg and John Naves . On the Fifteenth of February , King Ferdinand made a Speech at the opening of the Diet. And because , that in some former Diets , continual Aids had been decreed against the Turk , he willed and desired them , that they would all now bend their Thoughts that way , that nothing necessary might be wanting ; For that it was reported from all Hands , that he would return this Year into Hungary , with a vast Army , and that he was incited thereunto by some Christian Princes : That though his own Provinces where exhausted with almost continual Wars , yet he was resolved not to be backward ; that there was scarcely any Man but knew of how great moment it was to defend Hungary , Austria , Moravia , and the adjoining Countries . For the greater perswasion , there were several Letters read , directed to King Ferdinand and others , all which , in a manner , confirmed , that the Turk was preparing a new Army and Fleet , that he might carry on the War both by Sea and Land. At this Diet also there were Ambassadors from Queen Mary , Coverness of the Netherlands , Wirick Baron of Crieckengen , and Viglius Lord of Zuichem a Lawyer . These , in a long Speech , accused the Duke of Cleve , for that by his Aid and Counsel , the French King had sent Martin Van Rossem to make War in those Places : Wherefore they demanded that he might be reduced to Duty , made to deliver up the Possession of Guelderland , and give Satisfaction for the Damage received . Afterwards , February the Fifth , Granvell delivered his Message , to this Effect , That it was to no purpose to spend time in declaring the Emperor's good Intentions towards the publick ; that , however , his Majesty had been exceedingly rejoiced the Year before , when the News was brought him , that with united Forces , they were making an Expedition against the Turk : That it was his Majesty's purpose to have Commanded the Army in Person , and had made his Preparations accordingly ; but that he was unexpectedly attack'd by the French King the Duke of Cleve , which had discondcerted all his former Measures : That the Forces he had then intended to have employed against the perpetual Enemy of Christianity , he was obliged to make use of for his own Defence ; especially since the Enemy boasted much also of a Turkish Fleet , whereon they seemed to lay great stress : That nevertheless , for his part , he continued in the same Inclinations , that he had always professed , and was resolved not only to spend his Substance , but even his Life , and blood in the Turkish War , provided they would also mutually assist him against the French King and Duke of Cleve ; to which not only his propensity of Will and Inclination towards the publick ; but the present state of Affairs also ought to perswade them : That it was known to all Men , how the French King had driven the Duke of Savoy out of his Country : That he designed to do the same likewise with others , when time and occasion should offer : And that the cause of this violent Malice of his was , because the Emperor put a stop to his Attempts and Enterprizes : That they themselves had heard from the Letters lately read , what designs he was carrying on with the Turk ; what also in Germany , and how it was his Resolution to obstruct the Turkish War : That in like manner since the Duke of Cleve was in League with him , who also retarded the Emperor's most just Enterprizes , and prejudiced the Welfare of Germany , Aid was to be decreed against both , that their Insolence and Boldness might be repressed . In the mean time the Protestants present a Petition to King Ferdinand and the Emperor's Deputies , wherein they relate at large , what for many years had been done in Religion ; how that Peace had been granted at Nurimberg , but that the Imperial Chamber had infringed it ; how that the Emperor two Years before had granted them a Proviso , and told them his mind at Ratisbone ; how that there was a Decree made there for Reformation of the Imperial Chamber , and rectifying of that Judicature ; what they also had then publickly protested , unless the Decree should be fulfilled : That now , since none of these things were performed , and that the Judges of the Chamber proceeded in their wonted way to molest them ; first for defending themselves against Henry Duke of Brunswick , and then for non-payment of the Salaries and Charges of the Chamber , they had declined all their Jurisdiction ; which they protested they would do long before in the General Diet : That now therefore , if the matter were otherwise represented to them they beg of them not to believe it ; for that necessity forced them to do as they did , and to make use of a lawful Remedy , which Justice and Equity allowed every Man to do . For that , should they go on in that manner , usurping to themselves a power of judging , and pronouncing Sentences of Proscription and other Penalties against them , it would prove not only hurtful to them , but also to the whole State : For that who could doubt or be ignorant , how seasonable and advantageous a thing it would prove to the Turks , if Feuds and Animosities amongst the States , should kindle a Civil War that might exhaust all their Wealth and Substance ? That many Instances could be given , how difficult it was to pacifie and quiet Minds once exasperated and provoked : That , for their parts , truly , there was nothing they wished for more , than to see a firm Peace settled , and equal Justice administred in Germany : That all their Animosities and Diffidences sprung from difference in Religion : And that the cause of all that Dissension was , that the preaching of the Gospel , and true Worship of God were discountenanced and oppressed ; that Errors and notorious Vices were not only not removed and amended , but through Ambition and the sake of Lucre , even tolerated and defended : That God being therefore provoked and offended by this ingratitude , did afflict his People with great Calamities , and would never cease to do it , so long as they continued in them : That it was therefore their desire , that they would turn their Thoughts this way , and effectuate at least , that no stirs should be made upon account of Religion , and that Justice should be impartially administred to all ; but that since this was not to be expected , considering the present state of the Imperial Chamber , they craved , That that Judicature might be Reformed , according to the Ancient Laws of the Empire , and the Emperor's Declaration ; that other Judges might be appointed ; all Suits and Actions left in the same state as they were in before the Declinatory made , and that Injunctions should be laid upon the Judges , exactly to observe the Rules of the future Reformation , and act nothing contrary to the Pacifications of former Years : For that unless matters were so ordered , and they sufficiently secured , they would not consult about the Turkish War , though otherwise there was nothing but what they coveted to do for the Publick . When after much and long debate , King Ferdinand and the Emperor's Deputies made Answer , That there was a Council already called at Trent where the Emperor himself would be , and that without a hearing of the Cause , they could not remove the Judges of the Imperial Chamber ; that it was ordered to be Reformed , and would soon be put in Execution : That they could not deny Justice to Henry Duke of Brunswick , who was ejected out of all and demanded it ; and that that was all they could grant and no more . The Protestants reply , That they did not approve that Council , nor would they go to it : That they had no Satisfaction given them in other Matters , nor sufficient Assurances made them ; and that therefore they would enter into no other Deliberations . Notwithstanding , King Ferdinand and the other States make a Decree , for Fortifying the frontier Places upon the Turks Territories , for contributing Money to defray the Charges thereof , and appoint the Third Day of July for the Reformation of the Imperial Chamber , which they ordered to be Reformed according to the model prescribed Eleven Years before at Ratisbone : They Decree also , That those who did refuse to furnish their proportions of the Moneys and Aid imposed , should be prosecuted in name of the Publick , and be distrained therefore . But the Protestants protested against this Decree , as made without their Advice and Counsel , as containing nothing positive concerning Peace and Property ; and as imposing the Contributions very unequally . Now , because upon the Emperor's coming the War was like to prove much hotter betwixt him and the Duke of Cleve , the Princes Electors and rest of the States interceded by their Deputies ; and with much ado obtained a Truce from Granvell , not indeed positive and absolute , but such as it was still at the Emperor's Discretion , so soon as he set Foot in Germany to ratifie or reject it , and in the mean time Zittard , a very strong Town upon the Frontiers of Juliers , was put into the Emperor's Hands , until he should declare his Mind in the Matter . The Mediators promised also to meet the Emperor with an Ambassy to make intercession on behalf of the Duke , and Granvell put them in great Hopes of obtaining a gracious Answer from his Majesty . The Deputies of Cleve , of whom the chief was John Vlatten , a learned Gentleman , approved this Agreement , and thanked the Mediators for the pains they had taken : But in the mean while a Battle happened at the Town of Zittard , March the Twenty-fourth , wherein Cleve having had the better , partly for that Victory , and partly to comply with the French King , who supplied him with Money , he grew obstinate , and upon the return of his Deputies , rejected the Truce . The News of this Success being in great haste carried into France , occasioned great Rejoicing there , and the French King appointed publick Thanksgiving to be made for it at Paris . The Dukes of Bavaria Brothers , by their Deputies , dealt with the Protestants in the Diet , and , amonst others , propounded also this Condition unto them , That all the Country of the Duke of Brunswick , should be sequestrated in the Hands of the Emperor , or some Princes of Germany , until the matter were decided by a fair Trial : But nothing could be then concluded as to that . Christopher Bishop of Ausburg died of an Apoplexy at this Diet , having appointed a Feast at his House the next Day . He was of the Family of the Stadio's , a learned Man , and not averse to Peace . To him succeeded Otho Truchses . The Decree here made was neither inserted into the publick Records , as the Custom was , nor had it the force of a Law. It was somewhat late before the French King saw the Letter which the Emperor wrote to the Pope , as we mentioned in the foregoing Book ; and therefore , now at length he made Answer to it , in a very long Epistle . That for the Emperor to expect to be preferred before him , as having deserved much of the Church of Rome , was an idle and ridiculous Thing : For that neither were the Emperor's Ancestors to be compared with his , nor he himself neither with him upon that account : That he was an excellent Son , indeed , and worthy of the highest Praise , who sent an Army to besiege , vex and take Prisoner his Father , the good old Man Clement VII . who sack'd the chief City of the World , many ways profaned and polluted the Holy Churches , and committed all kinds of Wickedness , Lust and Cruelty : Who to so great a barbarity added Scorn and Derision , commanding Prayers and Processions to be made in Spain for the Delivery of the Holy Father , whom , all the while , he himself kept close Prisoner : That , on the contrary , his Predecessors , Kings of France , from the times of Charles Martell , King Pipin , and so downward , had all along studied to honour and advance the Popes of Rome : That he run much out in commending his own great Care and Zeal for the Publick ; but it would appear to be far otherwise , if Matters were rightly examined . For that under his Conduct and Command many Thousand Christians had been cut off by the Barbarians not long since in Hungary once and again , at Castle Novo in the Bay of Ambracia , and afterwards at Algiers in Barbary , when he gave it out that he must needs go thither , but , indeed , fled , and left Germany open to the approaching Enemy . That it was through his fault , that the Infant-Child of the Vayvode John , King Ferdinand his own Brother , and Hungary fell into this Calamity : That he gloried much that he had ventured to come to Aigues Mortes to settle a Peace ; but , that if any Body ought to be praised for that , it was himself , who first went up to him into the Galley , and sent his Sons also thither afterwards , with no small danger , both from him , who trusted no Man , and also from Andrea Doria Admiral of the Fleet , a crafty subtile Fox : That he afterward made a Journey through France , at his desire , indeed , but after that by Letters and Agents he had craved it of him , and offered him Milan : That it was true he pretended other Causes now , but in reality he was forced by the Insurrection of Ghent , to pass that way : That it never entered his Thoughts to have stopp'd him ; and what he said of the Deliberations of the Counsel of Francis , in order to have detained him , was altogether false : That he had done the Duke of Savoy no wrong , but that since the Duke had withheld from him his Mother's Dowry and Inheritance , would not suffer him to redeem Nizza ; and besides had basely used his Lieutenants and Souldiers ; he had regained by force of Arms , what by Law he could not fairly recover , especially since all his Actions generally were influenced by the Emperor , whose proper and peculiar Talent it was , to incite the Subjects of other Princes to Revolt , and then to leave them in the Lurch ; witness the Dukes of Bourbone , Brunswick , and Marquess of Saluces . Nay , and to be Troublesom and Injurious to his own Kinsmen and Relations too , as to Christiern King of Denmark , his own Brother King Ferdinand , and to himself especially , who had Married his Eldest Sister : That it was to be imputed to him and his Brother , and to no Body else , that the Turk lately had Invaded Hungary , and seized the chief Town of it , he having treacherously made War against the young Son and Heir of the Vayvode . That in the Diet of Ratisbone all the States of the Empire were sollicited to give Supplies pretendedly against the Turk ; but in reality , against a poor unfortunate Child , whom they designed to have turned out of all . That as often as he had sent Ambassadors into Germany , he had done it without any crafty or treacherous Intent : And that he was falsly charged with fomenting Factions , and wheadling with both Perswasions in Religion : For that on the Concord and Welfare of Germany his own Safety depended ; and that all Men knew what his own Religion was : That , it was true , he had sent Ambassadors lately thither , and upon most weighty Grounds disswaded them from the Turkish War : And that the sad and dismal success of that War made it sufficiently appear that his Counsel was good and safe ; but that all the Emperor drove at , was to keep Germany in continual Dissension , that it might thereby be prepared and made fitter for servitude . That , on the other hand , how great an Injury had been done to himself in violating his Ambassadors , Rink and Fregoso , all Men were sensible ; since they had been sent to the Turk for the good of all Christendom , but chiefly of Hungary and Germany : For that the Grand Seignior had been frequently sollicited by him to live in Peace with the Christians ; and that he had always received this Answer from the Port ; That he had no Quarrel with the Christians as such , but with the Emperor Charles and King Ferdinand , from whom he had received Injuries , and whose boundless Ambition he could not brook ; so that the Emperor doubled his Injury in laying a snare for them , wherein he had never intended to make him Satisfaction , but had in a manner always shamm'd him off , and fooled him with shifting Answers ; and that therefore he had never dissembled the Offence he had received , but had declared plainly enough , That if he had not Satisfaction given him , he would not sit down with the Affront . That he had , indeed , essayed all other Means before he came to Arms , and had detained the Archbishop of Valencia , to see if that way , at least , he might recover his Ambassadors , whom then he took to be alive : So that having in vain taken all other Courses , he had been forced at length to take up Arms , and to defend himself against Hostilities , which the Emperor was the Author of : That he objected to him , as a great Crime , his League with the Turk , which he himself had often sought for , but could not obtain , though he had offered a yearly Tribute for procuring it : That nevertheless the Amity he had with the Turk , was so far from being prejudicial , that it would be extreamly useful to Christendom , if not prevented by the Emperor 's insatiable Ambition ; for that the Title of most Christian had been given to the Kings his Predecessors ; in whose Steps , by God's Grace he intended to tread , and never do any thing that might make him seem unworthy of so glorious a Name : That it was an outragious Injury then to disperse such a Calumny of him amongst all People ; for what a Madness , nay Fury , would it be , to assist the Enterprises and encrease the Power of him , who , in a very short time after would ruin himself ? That neither was the Council of Trent retarded or hindered by him , since he could reap no Benefit from so doing ; and that it was a thing very inconsistent with the Examples and Customs of his Ancestors , who had many times promoted Councils , and done them all the good Offices they could ; but that the Emperor was so transported with Malice and Hatred against him , that he made all , even his best Actions Criminal ; and was of that Temper himself , that nothing would serve him , but to rule over and make Slaves of all People , cloaking this his Ambitions in the mean time , with such specious Words and Pretexts , that he would be thought , forsooth , to be a very virtuous and pious Prince : That therefore , since things were so , he prayed his Holiness not to give Credit to Slanders , but to think so of him , as that there was nothing but what he would do for the Publick , for him , and for the Church of Rome . A little before this died William du Bellay of Langey , often mentioned before ; a Man of great Honour and Virtue , and the Ornament of the French Nobility , for his extraordinary Learning , Eloquence , Experience , and singular Dexterity in management of all Affairs : Very unlike to most Courtiers , whose chief Care is to enrich themselves : But he a Man of an Heroick Disposition , had no other Prospect , but by solid and true Virtue , to purchase to himself lasting Glory , and faithfully to serve his Prince , though with Prejudice to his own private Fortune . We told you before of the Parisian Preacher Francis de Landre , who having made an ambiguous Answer to the Heads of Doctrine proposed to him , and persisting still in his way of Teaching , was sent to Prison some Days before Easter . This was done at the Instigation of the Sorbonn Doctors , who had accused him to the Lieutenant Criminal . Some Days after , the King came to St. Germins , and being informed of the whole Matter , sent for Landre to appear before him . He came according to Command ; but being terrified by some Mens Words , who told him , That the King was exceedingly incensed against him , he did not shew that Constancy which many expected from him , and being ordered to return to Paris , he was , on the Twenty ninth Day of April , forced to condemn what before he had taught : For that Day there assembled in the Cathedral Church , the Judges and Counsellors of Parliament , the Provost de Merchands , with the rest of the Magistrates , and a great number of Divines : Then the Church Doors were shut , and Guards in Arms set to keep off the People . When all had taken their Places , his Opinions were read to him , and being asked his Judgment as to every Particular , he answered as they would have him , confessed he had erred , promised Obedience for the future , and then acknowledged the Heads of Doctrine , which the Divines first , and then the King's Counsellors propounded to him , to be true and Holy. The same thing was done , though with less Solemnity , a little after with de Pensier , another Teacher of the People : Who , at first , having flattered , and not made his Recantation plainly enough , he was forced another Day after , to make a Sermon to the People , wherein he explained openly and distinctly all the Points of Doctrine he had taught , to the Satisfaction of the Divines who were present . There lived then in France one Clement Marot , who , in the vulgar Tongue far surpassed all the Poets of that or the former Ages . He was not so well acquainted with the Latin ; however , he had much improved himself by the Conversation of the Learned : Nor was there any thing in the Books of the Poets , but he was so much Master of it , as to translate and apply it to his Purpose . Thus he borrowed some things in his Elegies , but not professedly , from Tibullus , Propertius and Ovid : And out of Catullus he took his Epithalamium on the Marriage of Hercules Duke of Ferrara , and Renate of Bretagne Daughter of Lowis XII . of France : He translated also most elegantly the First Book of Ovid's Metamorphosis . Now in his latter Years he employed the Talent he had that way , on Holy Scripture , and intended to have turn'd all the Psalms of David into French Metre ; but he lived only to finish Fifty of them , which are now extant , and read not without great Esteem of his excellent Wit. For nothing can be more taking , more neat and clear , nor more quaint and proper , than his Stile . He published them this Year at Geneva , whither he had fled , because he was not safe in France , as being suspected of Lutheranism . He had Two Years before published Thirty Psalms at Paris , but with a great deal of Trouble ; and could not have it done , till the Doctors of the Sorbonne , had given a Licence , That the Book contained nothing contrary to the Christian Faith. This , perhaps , is wide of our Purpose ; but I thought it not amiss to commend the Name of so excellent an Artist to other Nations also : For in France helives to all Posterity ; and most are of Opinion , that hardly any Man will ever be able to match him in that kind of Writing ; and that as Cicero says of Caesar ; He makes wise Men afraid to write : Others , and more learned Men too than he , have handled the same Subject , but came far short of the Beauty and Elegancy of his Poems . It has been mentioned in the Tenth Book , that the Archbishop of Cologne had a great mind to reform his Church , and approved not of that Synod of his Province , though a Book on that Subject was published in his Name : Now after that it was decreed in the Diet of Ratisbone , and Injunctions laid upon the Bishops , both by the Emperor and the Popes Legate , that they should in their several Provinces and Diocesses , set about a Holy Reformation : He called a Convention of his States , which consist of the Clergy of the Cathedral Church , Earls , Nobility , and the Deputies of Cities . After some Deliberation , it was agreed upon by all , that so holy and wholsom a Work should be taken in hand ; wherefore he employed some to draw up in Writing a Form of future Reformation , and look out for good and able Ministers of the Church . This Writing he sent to the Divines of Cologne , desiring them to examine it , and give their Judgment thereon according to Scripture : But they not satisfying his Desire , and finding none that were proper for instructing the People ; he sent for Martin Bucer from Strasburg ; one whom both John Gropper had always highly commended to him , and he himself also throughly understood , by the Conferences he had had with him : Accordingly he came in the Month of December the Year before , and by the Command of the Prince , began in the beginning of this Year to preach at Bonn , a Town upon the Rhine , five Miles above Cologne . On the Fifteenth of March after , the Bishop held a new Convention of States at Born , and proposed to them to consider of a Reformation of the Church : But seeing the Clergy had sent no Deputies to this Convention , the rest of the States desired the Archbishop to chuse Men proper for that Affair , according to his own Judgment . Therefore it was committed to the Care of Bucer , to draw up the Heads of the Christian Doctrine ; and that all things might be done more exactly , the Archbishop intreated the Elector of Saxony to associate Philip Melancthon with him : When these Two , and John Pistorius , sent by the Lantgrave , had finished the Work , the Archbishop sent it to the Clergy of the Cathedral Church , who are all descended of Noble Families , requiring them to examine carefully the Doctrines contained in that Book : And then he called another Convention of States to meet on the Two and twentieth of June after , where he laid before them the Book of Reformation , desiring that every State might commissionate some to peruse the Book with those that he should appoint ; that at length some tolerable and pious Reconciliation might be established : But the Clergy we mentioned , obstinately urged that Bucer chiefly , and some other Preachers , lately appointed , might be turned out : And then desired time to consider of the Book , but refused to consult with the rest . The Archbishop , though he well perceived their Design in interposing this Delay , yet that they might have no Cause of Complaining , granted them time to deliberate : But that as to the removing of Bucer and his Colleagues , as they demanded , he did not refuse it , provided any Man could convict them , either of erroneous Doctrine , or of bad Life and Conversation , which he several times gave them Liberty to prove against them , being ready to present them to be tried before any lawful Judge . Whilst Matters stood thus , they prepared a contrary Book , which they called Antididagma ; and in the Preface thereof , after a great deal of Railing against the Lutherans , they professed in plain Terms , That they had rather live under the Turk , than under a Magistrate that would embrace and defend that Reformation . Gropper , as they say , was the Author and Contriver of that Book : For though he had been very familiar with Bucer Two Years before , at the Diet of Ratisbone ; though , after his return Home from thence , he had exceedingly commended him , not only to the Archbishop , but to all Men also , and in all Places ; and though he had sent him many and most loving Letters , yet when Matters were brought to this pass , he fell totally off from his Friendship , and forsaking the Archbishop , to whom he was obliged for all his Fortune , struck in with the Adversaries : The same also did Bernard Hagey the Chancellor , who were both enriched with fat Benefices . The Divines of Cologne did violently oppugne Bucer , and loaded him with most grievous Reproaches : He , on the contrary , desired a friendly Debate ; and professed in all Assemblies , that he would maintain this Doctrine against them . Melancthon also , wrote a little Book at that time in his Defence , and having exhorted them to Modesty and the Study of the Truth , he shewed them what horrid Errors they defended . Duke Maurice of Saxony made some Laws at this time to be observed throughout his Territories ; and in his Preface before them , he exhorts the Doctors and Ministers of the Church to be diligent in doing their Duty , preaching the Gospel in purity , and to be a shining Light to their Flock , by the Examples of a virtuous Life ; that they exhort Men to Prayer and mutual Love and Charity , sharply rebuke Vice , and , with the consent of the Magistrate , Excommunicate incorrigible Offenders , till they be brought to Repentance ; and that they present such to the Magistrate as will not be reformed that way neither . In the next place because Youth is , in a manner , the seminary both of Church and State , he Founded Three publick Schools at Meisen , Mersburg , and Port ; and in each place he appoints a certain number of Free Scholars , whom he finds in Victuals and Apparel , and pays their Masters Yearly Salaries , employing for that purpose the Revenues of those Religious Houses , wherein Monks and the like , had lived before . To the Students he allows Six Years to remain there , and be taught . Out of the same Revenues , he also gave an Augmentation to the University of Leipsick of Two thousands Florins a Year , and some Measures of Wheat : In like manner he prohibited Begging , and for Relief of poor Families , allotted Money to be yearly consigned in certain places : Moreover against Uncleanness he enacted , That such as deflowered Virgins , and did not marry them , though they procured them to be married to others , should , nevertheless , be committed to Prison ; but Adulterers he commanded to be put to Death : That Noblemen and Gentlemen , who married the Women whom they had enjoyed before Marriage , should be thus punished ; That the Children whom they had by them before their Marriage , could not succeed to any Lands or Inheritances which they held of him in Fee. The Emperor , in the mean time arrived at Genoa , from Spain , by Sea , and writing from thence , May the Twenty Sixth , to the Elector of Saxony , the Lantgrave , and Confederates , he entreats them , That now , seeing the publick Peace was sufficiently secured by his Edicts , and that there would be a Reformation of the Imperial Chamber very speedily , that they would not refuse to contribute Assistance against the Turk , who had not only made extraordinary Preparations , but was also upon his March , as he had certain Intelligence both by Messengers and Letters . He had received an Account of all that pass'd in the Diet , from Naves , who went unto him : And at the same time he appointed a Diet of the Empire , to meet at Spire the last Day of November . From Genoa he went to an Interview of the Pope at Busseto , a Town upon the River Tava , betwixt Piacenza and Cremona . There again he demands of him , as he had done before by Letters , That he would declare the French King an Enemy ; but he made Answer , That that would not be expedient for the publick State of Christendom , and persisted therein . The Pope had lately bestowed upon his Son Petro Aloisio , Parma and Piacenza ; which , upon an Exchange , he had obtained from the College of Cardinals : And because those Two Cities had formerly belonged to the Dukes of Milan , he desired of the Emperor that he would confirm his Son in the Possession of them , and give him the solemn Investiture of a Prince . The Emperor , who held Milan , and would not part with any part of his Right , refused that . The Pope had also a Design , as it was said , to have purchased from the Emperor , with Money , the Dukedom of Milan , for his Grandson Octavio . But the Emperor , that he might be no longer hindered , broke up the Interview , and having compounded with Cosmo of Medicis , Duke of Florence , for the Castles of Florence and Leghorn , which , till then , he had in his Hands ; and having delivered them up to the Duke , for the Summ of above Two hundred thousand Crowns , which he received for them , he went on in his Progress . Before he left Spain he had created his Son Philip King , and gave him in Marriage the Infanta Mary , Daughter of John King of Portugal . This Year also Sigismund , the Son of Sigismund King of Poland , married the Lady Elizabeth , Daughter of Ferdinand King of the Romans . Henry Duke of Brunswick having made a Journey into Italy to meet the Emperor , grievously accused the Protestants at Cremona . And now the Emperor being upon his March with an Army from Italy , the Protestants , who had lately received his Letters , dated from Genoa , on the Twenty fourth of June met at Smalcald , and there consulted about sending Ambassadors to him , concerning those things that related to the securing the Dutchy of Brunswick , and their own League ; and about Application to be made to Duke Maurice , to the King of Sweedland , to Otho Henry Prince Palatine , to Wolfgang Duke of Deux-Ponts , and to the Bishop of Munster , who all desired to be admitted into the League : This Assembly ended the One and twentieth Day of July . Much about this time the Emperor and King of England made a League against the French King , who assisted the Scots , as we said before : But the Pope was much offended at this Alliance , and therefore looked upon the Friendship of France as necessary for his Interests . When , about the end of July , the Emperor came to Spire , the Protestants sent thither their Ambassadors Francis Burcart , George Bemelberg , Christopher Veninger , and James Sturmey ; who being admitted to Audience on the Second of August , spoke much to the same Purpose , as , we told you before , they had done to King Ferdinand . The Effect of their Speech was , That if they had sufficient Security given them of Peace , if the Judicature of the Imperial Chamber were reformed , as had been lately decreed at Ratisbone , and if the Inequality of Contributions were rectified , they would not be wanting to their Duty in bearing their Parts in the publick Necessities : That as to the Duke of Brunswick , they desired the Cause might be brought to a fair Trial ; and then they offered to prove that he who had first done open Injury to those of Goslar and Brunswick , Two free States , was justly expulsed and driven out of his Country . To these things the Emperor Two Days after , made Naves give his Answer in Presence of Granvell : That they could require no more of him ; for that their Peace had been sufficiently secured by former Decrees : That the Judges of the Imperial Chamber could not be removed without a Hearing : That in the Month of October ensuing , Enquiry would be made into their Proceedings , and that they should not go unpunished , if they were found Guilty of any Fault : That a Moderation in the Contributions could not be made but with the common Advice and Consent of all the States : That they should reflect upon the present State of the Publick , and that seeing it was in great Danger , without speedy Help , they should follow the Example of the rest of the States , and contribute their Aid against the Turk : That he , the Emperor , was now to make all the Head he could against the French King and Duke of Cleve , that he might defend his Subjects from Injury : That Henry Duke of Brunswick did earnestly urge a Restitution , and therefore they should declare their Mind as to that Point . They desired to have that Answer given them in Writing , that they might consider it more carefully ; to which the Emperor consented , and next Day , leaving Spire , went to Mentz . The Ambassadors , who had received the Answer in Writing , followed him thither , and made a Reply to Naves and Granvell , showing them , that they had not sufficient Assurances given them of Peace , and urging the Emperors Declaration at Ratisbone , mentioned in the former Book , they altogether persisted in demanding the same things ; and that since their Desire was , That the Cause of Brunswick might be brought to a Hearing , they had no farther Instructions , they said , in that Particular . They , on the other hand , alledged that the Emperor could do no more ; and repeating what had been said before , told them , That if the Duke of Brunswick were not restored , he would certainly take some Course for recovering his own . And this being all that could be had , the Ambassadors departed , to make their Report to their Masters . The Archbishop of Cologne came to the Emperor at Spire , and interceded for the Duke of Cleve : But it was to no purpose ; for that unless he first delivered up the Possession of Guelderland , the Emperor would not hear of Peace . And when the Ambassador of Saxony , by Orders from his Prince , interceded for the same Duke , with Granvell at Mentz , and to perswade him , alledged that a private Wrong should be sacrificed to the Good of the Publick , especially when now the Turk was coming upon them : His Answer was , That the Emperor would not desist from his Enterprise , whatever the Turk might do . You heard before , That the People of Heildesheim , having abandoned the Popish Religion , entered into the Protestant League ; therefore Valentine the Bishop of that City grievously accused them to the Imperial Chamber and King Ferdinand before , and now to the Emperor , That they had changed the old Religion and Ceremonies of the Church ; That they had appointed new Preachers to instruct the People ; abolished the Mass ; punished the Followers of the ancient Religion ; not only thrown down Altars and Fonts , but demolished also Churches ; partly carried away the Goods , Furniture and Ornaments of the Clergy , and partly detained them in their Custody , having seized the Keys of the Places where they were kept : That they had lately made publick Plays , wherein they had exposed the Virgin Mary , and the rest of the Saints , to the Scorn and Derision of the Mobile : That they purposed to withdraw themselves from under his Jurisdiction ; had entered into the League , and put themselves under the Protection of the Protestants ; That they compelled , by Force , Monks and other Religious , to conform to their Religion ; and not only openly reviled , but also banished out of their Territories , those who would not comply . The Emperor , hearkening to this Accusation , on the Sixth of August , wrote to them from Wormes , and with severe Threatnings commanded them , to restore Religion , and all things else , to their former State , until some publick Decree should be made in that behalf . Three Days after he wrote from Mentz to the Senate of Cologne , that he heard there were Preachers amongst them , who made it their whole Business to mislead them from the ancient Religion , whom , nevertheless , they had hitherto vigorously withstood : That therein they had exceedingly pleased him ; and that they should continue to do so , and keep the People to their Duty ; which would be very acceptable Service to him , as he would in due time make them sensible . The Pope had written then to the Senate , much to the same purpose ; wherefore the Senate called together the People , and commanded them to obey these Edicts . June the First , the Pope wrote to the Canons of the Cathedral Church of Cologne , that in the Trouble and Grief of Mind he lay under , through the Foolishness of the Archbishop , he was mightily comforted by their Piety and Resolution , which was not only profitable to themselves , but also very edifying to all their Neighbours ; for that under God , they deserved to be thanked for it , that that most noble City , and the whole Province were in Safety : That therefore he himself thanked them heartily for their Constancy and Resolution , which he could never forget : For that though they had done but what was their Duty , yet for the thing it self , and for examples Sake , he acknowledged himself much obliged unto them : That nevertheless they stood in need of Steadfastness and Courage , were it only for this , that if the Archbishop should get the better of them , he would punish them most severely : That they should therefore shew themselves strong and valiant , in the defence of God's Glory , the Catholick Religion , and their own Liberty and Safety , which an accursed Arch-heretick endeavoured to subvert and destroy : That they needed not , indeed , a Prompter , but that , however , he was willing to spur them on in their Course , and earnestly besought them to labour , that he who was unworthy of the Name of Archbishop , might not by his Contagion infect and spoil a most noble City , and that they should not own him for their Pastor , but for an Enemy : That for his part he would not be wanting unto them neither in Counsel nor Aid . This Brief of the Pope's John Poggio his Nuncio with the Emperor , sent unto them from Mentz the Twenty-fifth of August . A little before this , the French King having marched with his Army into the Country of Vermandois , took from the Emperor the little Town of Landrecy , which he Fortified and Garrisoned . And at the same time Barbarossa , the Turkish Admiral , being Piloted by Paulain a French Man , arrived with a great Fleet at Thoulon , a Sea Port Town in Provence , betwixt Marsailles and Nizza . So soon as the French King had notice of this , he sent the Duke of Vendosme to join him with his Forces and Galleys : And then both together made Sail towards Nizza , where having taken the Town and Haven , on the Twentieth of August , they laid Siege to the Castle . Another Army of Turks invaded Hungary , which took Five-Churches , the Town and Castle of Gran , and Alba Regalis , and this last too by Storm . The Pope had sent Auxiliary Forces under the Command of Baptista Savelli and Julio Vrsmi , but these came a little too late . The Doctors of the Sorbonn having triumphed over Landre and de Pensier in the manner before mentioned , published those Heads of Doctrine , which , as we said , had been privately proposed by them to the Preacher Landre , and were in number Twenty five . This was done at Paris the First Day of August , when the Doctrines were proclaimed by an Herald with sound of Trumpet , and afterwards Printed by the King's Command , who both confirmed them by Edict , and commanded under a severe Penalty , that no Man should offer to act or teach to the contrary , and this was seconded by a Decree for inquiring after and finding out Lutherans . The Divines , besides , enjoined the Students , the Batchellors in Divinity , and others to follow this Form , or else to be Expelled their College . Against these Doctrines of theirs Calvin wrote a Book which he called , The Antidote , wherein he handled them very sharply , and at the same time published a little Book in French , about the Relicks of Saints , that the present Age and Posterity might see , how far Religion was degenerated : But he mentioned none save such as were known to himself , and wished that the same might also be done in other Provinces : Of that number were the Manger , Cradle , the swadling Cloths , Fore-Skin , and Blood of Christ , partly pure , and partly mixed with Water , the Water-Pots that were at the Marriage of Cana in Galilee , the Wine which Christ then turned the Water into , the Utensils and Furniture that were used at his last Supper with his Apostles ; the Manna of the Children of Israel ; the Cross , Cave , Nails , Spunge , Launce , Crown of Thorns , Coat , Handkerchief and Tears of Christ ; the Milk , Smock , Hair , Girdle , Slipper , Comb and Ring of the Virgin Mary ; the Dagger and Buckler of Michael the Arch-Angel ; the Skull , Jaw-bone , Brains and Finger of John Baptist ; the Chair , Crosier , Mass-attire and Brain of St. Peter ; besides the Bodies of Saints , which were to be seen in several places , and yet one and the same . Now he shewed with how great Veneration the People adored these things , when the Priests , for Money , brought them forth to be seen at a distance ; whilst they were no more but Trifles of no value , devised for Gain , and being viewed near at Hand , a meer Cheat and Imposture . Moreover there are Two Cities in the Lower Germany , famous chiefly upon that account , Treves and Aix la Chappel ; for hither People used to come flocking even from Hungary and Sclavonia to visit the Relicks , as they called it , when every Seventh Year , for the greater Admiration and Pomp , these Hucksters exposed their Wares . The Emperor came down the Rhine by Water from Mentz to Bonne ; where Bucer then preached , as we said before , and Caspar Hedie , whom the Archbishop had lately sent for from Strasburg , a Man of a very sedate Temper , and very fit to instruct the People . They were both in some danger , especially from the Spaniards that were there . The Emperor had sent before to the Archbishop to dismiss them : Melancthon was gone before : And so they also not long after having obtained leave , and placed Ministers in the Churches , returned Home . From thence the Emperor went to Duren , and being arrived there on the Two and twentieth of August , next day he sent a Herald to Summon the Town to surrender , else to expect a Storm . The Souldiers of the Garrison returned a slighting Answer , saying , That they had no cause to be afraid of him , who was long since feeding the Fish : For there had been a Report raised , that the Emperor upon his Return Home , after his Misfortune at Algiers , had been cast away at Sea : And this Report had made such Impression upon the Minds of the People of Cleve that they could hardly believe those who told them that they had not only seen the Emperor , but also spoken with him : The Prince was also so fatally credulous as to be perswaded of the same thing . Now this was thought to be an Invention of the French , that those of Cleve might not lose Heart , and being terrified at the Emperor's Power , make Peace with him . The Emperor having received this Answer , Fortified his Camp , provided all things necessary , and on the Twenty fourth of August began to Batter the Town by break of Day , and afterward gave the Assault , especially by the Spaniards , who went on with great Chearfulness and Resolution ; and though they were often beat off , and lost many Men , yet they gave not over till they forced the Place , and treated the Towns-people , as the Inhabitants are commonly used , when a Town is taken by Storm . We must know , that in this Town was kept the Head of St. Ann , the Mother of our Lady , and was usually exposed to the view of vast numbers of People , who flocked thither yearly on the Six and twentieth day of July , the Anniversary of that Saint , to pay their Devotions to it : But the Spaniards being now Conquerours took that Head inclosed in a golden Reliquary , and with great Pomp carried it in Procession to the Grey Friars Church , least it should have perished in the Ruines and Flames of the Church . The Town being plundered and burnt , the Emperor advanced , and had surrendered to him first Liege , and then Reremund a strong Town of Guelderland , standing where the Rivers of Roure and Maese do meet . For the unexpected Calamity of Duren , had put all Men into extraordinary Fear and Consternation . From Ruremund he went to Venlo . Thither , at last , came the Duke of Cleve to him in the Camp , accompanied with Henry Duke of Brunswick , and the Ambassadors of Herman Archbishop of Cologne ; where he having made his Humble Submission , and the Duke of Brunswick and the Ambassadors earnestly interceding for him , the Emperor , at length , arose , and ordered the Prince of Orange and Granvell to prescribe Conditions unto him , upon which he was received into Favour again , the Seventh of September . The Conditions were , That he should not depart from the Religion of the Catholick Church : That if he had made any Alterations , he should restore things again as they were before : That he should promise Allegiance and Obedience to the Emperor , King Ferdinand and the Empire : That he should renounce his League with France and Denmark : That he should make no League , wherein the Emperor , King Ferdinand and their Heirs were not excepted : That he should deliver up the whole Possession of Guelderland , and release the People from their Oath : And that he should Assist the Emperor in Recovering Guelderland , if , perhaps , any places should refuse to Surrender . The Emperor , on the other Hand , restored to him the Province of Juliers lately Conquered by War , except Two Towns , Hensberg and Zittard , which he kept in his Hands for a time , till he should make trial of his Fidelity and Obsequiousness . Whilst the Emperor was upon his March against the Duke of Cleve , the French King advanced through Champange towards the Country of Luxenburg , and sent for his Sister's Daughter the Lady Joanna , who had been Two Years before betrothed and publickly Married , as we said , to the Duke , that he might carry her to her Husband . She went most unwillingly , as hath been mentioned also before , but , however , she obeyed the King her Uncle . The King had appointed Cardinal du Bellay , Bishop of Paris , as the fittest Person to perswade her , to wait upon her , and keep her Company , during the whole Journey . Now when she was come as far as Soissons on her way to the King , News was brought , That the Duke of Cleve was subdued , which much rejoiced her , as well perceiving that that might put an end to all her Sufferings and Constraint ; and , indeed , she was not mistaken ; for the King was exceedingly troubled at the News , and so she returned Home . But nevertheless , he proceeded , and again took the City of Luxenburg about the latter end of September , which , after deliberation , he fortified . At the same time Henry King of England , who had lately made a League with the Emperor , sent over some Forces into the Netherlands , who joining the Imperialists , Besieged Landrecy . In the mean time Charles Boisset , a Lawyer , was , in the beginning of October , sent from the Emperor to Metz , who having consulted with the Senate , the Monks and Churchmen upon his first coming , sent for one of the Preachers , whom he severely chid , and commanded upon pain of Death to depart the City within three Days , and not to converse with any Citizen for the future : Afterwards the Emperor's Edict was on the Fifteenth of October publickly read , wherein the Emperor commanded the Senate , not to admit of any new Doctrines , and to punish those that were guilty that way . Wherefore the Senate published their Orders to the Citizens , that they should persist in the ancient Religion ; produce all prohibited and suspected Books within a Weeks time ; obey the Canons of the Church ; abstain from flesh on days prohibited ; shew Reverence to Church-Men ; and that those who upon account of difference in Religion had put themselves into the protection of the Protestants , and promised Fidelity unto them , should within a certain time renounce the same : Denouncing several Penalties against Offenders herein , as Fines , Banishment , and other Punishments , according to their several Deserts . When Barbarossa had in vain Besieged the Castle of Nizza , whither the Emperor's Forces were coming out of Lombardy under the Command of the Marquess of Piscara , he drew off and went to his Winter Quarters in Thoulon , somewhat sooner than the Season of the Year required ; for the King had assigned him that Town , the Citizens and Inhabitants being commanded to leave it . Scotland was this Year much disturbed with intestine Broils and Divisions , the Nobles disagreeing among themselves . For those of the Nobility who were Prisoners in England , as we said , being generously dismissed by the King , cordially espoused his Interests : But the Cardinal of Scotland , who enjoyed great Revenues from Church-Livings in France ; and the Queen , the Duke of Guise's Daughter , maintained the French King 's Part. After the Death of the King of Scots , it was the chief Design of Henry VIII . that the young Queen of Scots might be affianced to Prince Edward his Son. In that matter , the Nobles we mentioned , did him good Service : And having perswaded the Earl of Arran the Regent , they seized the Cardinal of St. Andrews , and kept the Queen Besieged in a Castle , till they had confirmed the Marriage , and drawn up Writings thereupon . But the French King interfering in the Matter , the Nobility also pitying the Queen's Condition , and the Regent falling off to the other side , they broke their Articles ; which gave occasion of a new War betwixt the English and them , as shall be said hereafter . The King of Denmark was also in War with the Emperor's Subjects in the Netherlands , because of King Christiern who was kept Prisoner ; and he desired Assistance from the Protestants ; but they alledged that that Cause had no Relation to the League ; for it was only stipulated , That if any made War against him upon account of Religion , that then they should join with him , and assist him . The Duke of Cleve having made his Peace with the Emperor , sent an Ambassador to the French King , to renounce the League he had with him , and to demand his Wife to be sent unto him , for whose Passage he had obtained a safe Conduct from the Emperor . The King made Answer to the Ambassador , That it was none of his Fault , but that he had had both his Wife delivered , and an Army sent him ; but that he himself was in the blame , who had sent word that there was no free Passage for them through those Places , nor could they be supplied with Provisions : That he himself had generously performed what-ever he had promised , and more too : But that the Duke had not done well , who forgetting his Lineage and Quality , had cast himself into such Bondage . That as to his Neece , he might inform himself of her Parents and her self , what their Resolution was ; for that he was no longer obliged to him in any thing . The Emperor having settled of his Affairs in Guelderland , came with a vast Army before Landrecy . Thither also came the French King , with all his Forces ; and there was no other likelihood but of a Battle betwixt them : But the French having put Provisions into the place , drew off so silently in the Night time , that the Enemy perceived it not before it was Day . Then at length they pursued , and came up with the Rear of them , of whom they slew a great many . But because Winter now approached , the Emperor thought it not fit to attempt any thing else ; only he sent some Forces to the Siege of Luxenburg , and so dismissed the rest of his Army to Winter Quarters . Duke Maurice served the Emperor as a Volunteer at Landrecy , whereby he procured much good Will , and opened himself a Way to his Friendship . In the Winter time the Duke of Lorrain , and some others , mediated for a Peace , but to no purpose . The Emperor being returned home from Landrecy , sent Ferrante Gonzaga , Vice-Roy of Sicily , to the King of England , that he might edge him on more and more against the French King. We have several times spoken of Count William of Furstemberg : He being now somewhat alienated from the French King , made way , by the means of Granvell , to be received again into the Emperor's Favour ; and for a Proof of his Fidelity , having raised some Companies of Foot in his own Territory , in the middle of Winter he marched to Luxenburg , and joined the Imperialists there : But the French , under the Command of the Duke of Longueville , having put Provisions into the Place ; he retreated without doing any Exploit , having lost many of his Men by Hunger and Cold. It was said before , that the Emperor had appointed a Diet of the Empire to meet the last Day of November : Therefore the Protestants assemble before at Franckfort , to consult about the Affairs they were to treat of in the Diet : And seeing the Meeting of it was deferred , because of the French War , the Elector of Saxony and Lantgrave , wrote to the Emperor in November , promising to come to the Diet , provided he himself came , and did grant them and their Confederates a safe Conduct . Hereunto the Emperor wrote an Answer from Brussels , dated the Tenth of December , that he would come , and that in the Month of January too ; and at the same time sent a safe Conduct : Wherein , nevertheless , he excluded those who were engaged to his Enemies by Faith or Compact , intimating thereby the secret Agents and Spies of the French King. So , in the beginning of January , he left the Netherlands , and came to Spire . On the Twenty sixth Day of this Month , there happened a great Eclipse of the Sun , which was beheld by all , not without Admiration : There were Three total Eclipses of the Moon also this Year ; a very prodigious thing , indeed , and such , as Astronomers said , had not happened before since the time of Charlemagne . Cardinal Alexander Farnese , having made his Journey through France , met the Emperor on his Way to the Diet , and took his Leave of him at Wormes . It was believed , that he was sent to mediate a Peace . This Diet of Spire was exceeding great : For not only was King Ferdinand present at it , but all the Electors also ( which is a rare thing ) and generally all the Princes , amongst whom was the Duke of Cleve too . The Elector of Saxony came on the Eighteenth of February ; and was met upon the Rode by the Lantgrave , the Archbishop of Cologne , Frederick Prince Palatine , and the Vice-Roy of Sicily . Two Days after the Diet commnced , which was opened by the Emperor's Speech , to this effect : That he had acquainted them by Letters from Genoa , with the Causes that made him leave Spain , to make another Journey into Germany , and call this Diet : Nor needed he now represent to them , how much he had always studied the Safety and Wellfare of the Publick ; that all things being setled and composed at Home , he might have turned his Arms against the common Enemy of Christendom ; and that therefore , in the former Diet at Ratisbone , he had earnestly proposed the raising of Forces and Supplies ; but that when , the Year following , the War undertaken against the Turk had proved unsuccessful , their last Deliberations concluded in this , That for the present the frontier Places should only be well fortified and garrisoned : That now , though it had been his earnest Desire then , to have been personally present in the War , according to the Duty of his Charge ; yet it was publickly known , by whom , and upon what Occasion , he was and is still hindered and retarded : For that by the Perswasion and Money of the French King , a Turkish Fleet came last Year upon the Coast of Italy , and made a Descent in the Country of the Duke of Savoy , a Prince of the Empire ; where having taken the Town and Harbour of Nizza , with all their Force they besieged and battered the Castle ; and that though , upon the Approach of his Forces , they were forced to raise the Siege , yet they carried the War into other Places both of the Empire , and of Spain ; having now nothing less in their Thoughts , than to Ruin and Destroy all : So that Matters are brought into extream Danger , and are , in a manner , at the last Cast ; insomuch , that if the Enemy be not resisted with joint Hearts and Hands , Germany might , too late , see and bewail its own Calamity : That he had many times wished he could have remedied those Evils , but that the French King having attacked him at several Places at once , he could neither return into Germany , nor join his Aid with theirs : Now that the Turk did so confidently invade Germany , and that the War against him , hitherto , hath been so unsuccessful , the Reason was plain : For first , He was informed of the Difference in Religion ; of the publick and private Janglings of the States ; of the Temper of Affairs ; and of what was done and acted in the Empire , upon all Occasions , by the French King , to whom these things were carried . In the next place , because he was sure of Aid and Assistance from the French King , as it was by Letters and Witnesses made out in the last Diet , and hath been since verified in effect ; and though it would have been Advantageous to the Publick , to have instantly withstood those Enterprises of France , and nipp'd them in the Bud , that they might not spread farther ; yet he was pleased with the Answer they made , as to that particular , in the last Diet of Nurimberg : That , however , since he animated and excited the common and most cruel Enemy of Christendom against the Publick , it was his Expectation , that they would look upon the War , which he was obliged to make against them , no otherwise than if it were undertaken against the Turk himself : And that they would not only condemn his Actions and Counsels , but also give him their Assistance ; that being delivered from a Domestick Enemy , he might be able to employ all his Force against the Turk : That , moreover , he heard , to his Trouble , that the Aids , which were decreed in former Diets , were not given , as they ought to have been , and much too late for the Necessities of the Publick : For that since his Brother King Ferdinand had placed all his Hopes in them , who was not able to do much himself , as being exhausted by the Charges of the former Years , the Turk had this last Year taken from us other Towns and Castles ; which Misfortune might certainly have been prevented , if the Aids that were decreed , had been seasonably furnished : That since that was the State of Affairs then , and that it was the main Design of the Turk , that Hungary , as the Rampart , being subdued , and many Ways made open into Germany , he might over-run it ; since the thing it self required it , that the Hungarians should be relieved , least , being destitute of Succours , they might be forced to submit to the Turkish Yoke , and of Friends to become Enemies , it was his Desire , that in a Matter of so great Importance , they would take it into Consideration how to raise present and lasting Aids , not only for a defensive but offensive War also , that so they might preserve their Wives , Children , and Country from utter Ruin and Destruction : That , in the mean time , as to those things , which have hitherto been a great Hindrance to all publick Actions , he desired , as much as in him lay , to apply a Remedy : That in the matter of Religion , they themselves were sensible what Labour and Pains he had been at , for many Years past , and lately also at Ratisbone ; but that seeing Differences could not there be accommodated , the whole Affair had been referred to a Council , and other Diets : And then , that the Pope at his Sollicitation had called a Council , wherein he had resolved to have been present himself , if the French King had not made War against him : That what had been done in the mean while , they had learn'd , without doubt , from his Deputies : But now that the same Difference still remained , and was very pernicious to the Publick , he put it to themselves to consider on it , what way chiefly it might be removed and ended , and to represent to him what they themselves thought best to be done in the Matter : That he had also taken care already , and would omit nothing for the future : That the Judicature of the Imperial Chamber , the Ground-Work and Stay of publick Peace , might be lawfully constituted . The same Day King Ferdinand's Ambassadors made a long Narration of the Turkish Invasions , and demanded Assistance . Presently after the Elector of Saxony , the Lantgrave , and their Confederates , addressing their Speech to the Emperor ; You know , say they , most Victorious Emperor , that from the very beginning we professed , that in this most Honourable Assembly , we would declare the Ground of our defending our selves by Arms against Henry Duke of Brunswick ; and we are still in the same Mind and Resolution ; not doubting but that after a full hearing of the Matter , it will clearly appear to you , that we had just and weighty Causes which necessarily obliged us to undertake that defensive War , and that he ought not to sit here and consult with the Princes : But since we perceive he thrusts himself into this Assembly , without our Approbation and Consent ; all that we can and may lawfully do , that the publick deliberations may not be hindred or retarded , is , that we protest , we neither own nor acknowledge him for a Prince of the Empire , and that his Presence shall be no ways prejudicial to our Right . Whereunto the Duke of Brunswick immediately made Answer , by the Mouth of his Chancellor ; The Elector of Saxony , saith he , the Lantgrave , and their Confederates , in defiance to all Law both of God and Man , contrary to the Constitutions of the Empire , and the publick Faith and Peace , have by force of Arms , and the highest Injustice , robbed me of my Country ; for which they stand indicted before the Imperial Chamber ; so that they can have no place in the Diet of the Empire ; and , if any had , they have now lost it by that Crime , and deserve , that all Men should avoid their Company : But , if I must needs sit with them in Publick Consultations , I protest that I consent not that they should have this place , and that it shall be no prejudice nor derogation to my Cause . The Protestants were then for having read their Plea , containing the whole matter of Fact , and the Reasons of what they had done in Writing , least his Accusation might appear to be true , or make an impression upon the Minds of those that heard it : But the Emperor ordered Frederick Prince Palatine and Naves , to desire them to deferr it till another time , because the Day was far spent ; promising to assign them a Day for a Hearing ; to which they acquiesced . And because the Lantgrave happened then to 〈◊〉 next to the Duke of Brunswick , John Prince Palatine arose , and to prevent any Quarrel , sate himself down in the middle betwixt them , having first protested that the same should be no prejudice to him nor his Family ; and this was thought to have been done by the Emperor's Advice . The Day before , the Duke of Saxony and Lantgrave , had prayed Frederick Prince Palatine and Naves , that they would procure the Emperor's Order for Brunswick , not to appear in the publick Session : But that could not be obtained , the Emperor alledging that he could not be excluded , till the Causes of it were first known . The French King might easily imagine that the Emperor would make a sad complaint of him to the Princes of the Empire ; he therefore resolved to send a most splendid Ambassy to them , in the Persons of Cardinal John du Bellay , Francis Olivier Chancellor of Alenzon , and Affrican Malley President of the Parliament of Dijon . These stopp'd on their way at Nancey in Lorrain , whither they came in the Month of January , and expected a safe Conduct from the Emperor ; for the King had sent a Herald before to Spire upon that account , with Letters to the Emperor , and privately also to the Princes Electors wherein he demanded a safe Conduct for his Ambassadors . When about the end of February the Herald arrived there , in his Coat of Arms , as Custom is , he was stopp'd by Granvell , to whom he both delivered his Master's Letters written to the Emperor , ( for he could do no otherwise ) and also told the cause of his coming , demanding that according to the Law of Nations , he might have a safe Conduct for the Ambassadors , who were not far off ; but he was confined to his Lodgings , carefully observed that no Body might come to speak with him , and Four Days after sent going with a severe Reprimand : That he had done an unwise Act , and run the danger of his Head , in daring to come thither : For that the King his Master , who was an Enemy to Germany , had nothing to do within the Bounds of the Empire , nor any Right neither to the Law of Nations : That he should therefore return Home , and tell his King so ; but let him not , nor any other , venture to come again : That now the Emperor was pleased to pardon his Fault , more out of his own Mercy and Goodness , than for any Desert of his , but that he should have a care for the future , otherwise he would suffer for it . For that he had gone beyond the Privilege of Heralds , and ought not to have entered within the Emperor's Court without his Leave : That as to the Letters , which he said he had ; the King had so deserved of all Christendom , and especially of Germany , that as Affairs stood , the Emperor would not , nor could not receive them , least by his usual way of Writing and Promises , either he or others might be deceived . This Answer was given him , written in French : And so he was sent back with the King's Letters to the Emperor and Princes , and a Party of Horse appointed to bring him going as far as Nancey . Now there was nothing of this imparted to the Princes ; which was thought by most , to be done contrary to the Custom of the Empire . When this came to the Knowledge of the Ambassadors , they were in great Streights , being anxious how they could get home again without Danger : But having consulted with Anthony Duke of Lorrain , they departed secrtly in the Night time , and so returned into the next Place of France . Whilst they were , as yet , in Nancey , Duke Anthony's Daughter-in-Law came to Spire ; that , what neither he nor others could do , She being the Emperor's Sisters Daughter , by Prayers and Tears , and the Favour of her Sex , might obtain : But that was also in Vain ; for the Emperor was wholly bent upon War , and his Counsellors said , he could not do otherwise , with Honour and Reputation . Now , though the Duke of Lorrain espoused neither Party , and had long since conditioned with both , that he might be Neuter ; yet , when he found that the Seat of the War was like to be on his Frontiers , which could not but be to his great Prejudice , he was exceedingly desirous of Peace . February the Ninth , some Princes , at the Emperor's Suggestion , wrote from Spire to the Pope , telling his Holiness , That they had been exceedingly rejoiced when last Year they heard , how that the Turks and their Confederates had been , by the Emperor's Forces , and the Assistance he had sent , driven from the Siege of the Castle of Nizza , and forced to fly for their Safety ; and that their Joy was the greater , that they were given to understand , that the Loss of that Rampart would much endanger , not only the Provinces and Patrimony of the Church , but also all Italy , and , indeed Christendom : But that now , since they were informed , by credible Hands , that they were again fitting out their Fleet and Forces at Thoulon with a Design to reduce that Castle under their Power , it did not a little trouble them , both because of the Danger and Disgrace of it also : And that was the Reason , why , out of the Duty and Love they bore him , who was the common Father of Christendom , they now wrote to his Holiness : Wherefore they earnestly besought him , that he would befriend Charles Duke of Savoy with his Counsel and Assistance ; and in his own singular Prudence , consider with himself , how much it would be safer , and more advantageous for the Publick , to beat off the Enemy at his first Approach , than to dally away the time , and not to run to Arms , till the most commodious Castle of Italy should be lost : That his Holiness would also think of some Measures , whereby so barbarous an Enemy , might , not only , be driven away from before that Castle , but also out of those Places where he had safe Harbour and Retreat : For if he look'd upon the Turk and his Confederates as Enemies , which they could not but think he would , for the Love he bore to the Flock , whereof he was the chief and universal Bishop : If he should employ all the Forces and Substance of the Church this way , they made no doubt , but God would deliver his People out of the Hands of their Enemies : That , since then he saw how much the Publick Safety depended on that Castle , they again begged of him , that he would use his Endeavours , not to let it fall into the Hands of Strangers ; which would be very acceptable Service to God , and beneficial to the publick Interest of Christendom . To this the Pope made Answer , February the Twenty Sixth : That the Safety of the Castle of Nizza had hitherto been , and should still be his Care for the future : That the good Will and Kindness they expressed was very acceptable unto him ; and he hoped , that as they were concerned for Nizza , so they would be no less sollicitous for the Publick , which was the thing they ought chiefly to do : That it was publickly known how he stood affected in relation to the common Enemy , from his very first Inauguration into the Pontificate : That he had constantly given Aid against him ; furnished Commanders and a Fleet , both in Hungary and Africa : That , in short , he had left nothing undone , whereby he might defend Christendom from the Yoke of so barbarous and cruel an Enemy ; so that during the Ten Years that he had been at the Helm , he had been exhausted by continual Expences , which he was at when even the publick Treasure was at a low Ebb , his Revenues being much lessened and impaired by the Defection of many . How could he be thought wanting in any thing , who had not only sent frequent Ambassies , but himself also taken many Progresses for the good of the Publick ? That two Years since he had called a Council at Trent , a Town within the Dominion of Germany , to the end that Peace might be restored to the Empire , Vices Reformed ; the Differences of Kings and Princes composed , and Measures taken for carrying on a Turkish War : But that as yet he had seen no Fruits of all his Labour and Pains . For that the cause of the common disease still remained , and all the parts of the State were in a visible Consumption and Decay : That he took it very well at their Hands , that they so affectionately recommended to him the Defence of the Castle of Nizza , and that he would make it his whole care for the future ; that not one place only should be provided for ; but that the infection also might not spread to other Places , and that Christendom should be delivered from the Turks , and such like ungodly Men : For that it was his Duty to provide for all the Members in general , and to apply Remedies to the languishing Body . That therefore as they recommended Nizza to him , so did he again recommend to them the State of Christendom which was very much afflicted and weakened : That the Chief and only way to cure it was , Peace and Reconciliation amongst Kings and Princes ; for that all Disorders sprang from that source : But that if these Dissensions were removed , the whole Body would recover its former Comeliness and Beauty : For that before these Clashings and Animosities , there were neither any Heresies in Germany , nor Turks in Hungary and Italy : But that so soon as a vent was given to civil Discord , then presently sprang forth Heresies and Factions , both private and publick Hatred and Dissensions , which was also the Cause that the meeting of the Council had hitherto been hindred and retarded : That Peace was therefore to be established , and , in imitation of Physicians , the Root of the Evil removed . For that Peace would banish both War and Turk ; and a Council assembled in Peace and Quietness , would soon Root out Heresies , and reform whatever was amiss ; that otherwise they needed not think , that either Nizza could be defended from the Enemy , or any part of Christendom be exempt from Danger ; but , on the contrary , that all would be involved in the same Calamity and Destruction . In the Month of March Ludovick the Elector Palatine died , to whom succeded his Brother Frederick . The Electors and all the other States , by the Advice of the Emperor , on the Second day of April , wrote to the Switzers , That they , the Cantons , had been informed by the Ambassadors , which King Ferdinand and they had sent to them , of the Reasons why two Years before , they had decreed a War against the Turk , and that it grieved them they had not then a franker Answer from them : That the Emperor had then resolved to have commanded in Person in that War , but that he had been diverted by the French King , who had not only made War against him in divers places , but had likewise sollicited Aid from the Turks : And that the Year before a Turkish Fleet having , at his Charges and Procurement , come upon the Coast of Italy , had attacked the Duke of Savoy and taken Nizza : That the same Fleet was still in the Ports of France , and waited only for an opportunity of doing the Emperor and Empire all the Mischief they could : That this so horrid and unparallelled an Action of the French King's , was so much the more to be detested , that it tended directly to the aggrandizing of that wicked People , and to the highest danger and disadvantage of Christendom : That to them , therefore , it seemed very strange , that they , who had no less cause to be afraid of the Turks than the Germans themselves , should have sent Forces to the Assistance of the French King in that War , who had the Turk for his Ally and Assistant . For that without their Aid he would not rashly have undertaken this Civil War : That they were told also now , that he was again solliciting them about fresh Supplies : But since it concerned all equally , not only to resist the Force of the Turks , but also to take from their Confederates all Aid and Assistance , for the Safety of Christendom ; they earnestly desired , that for the future , they would not suffer their Subjects to serve the French King , who because of his accursed League ought to be taken for a publick Enemy ; but that they would recal those who were already , perhaps , in his pay , and so demean themselves , that it might appear , they did not slight the publick Welfare of Christendom . Whilst the Matters proposed by the Emperor were under Deliberation , the Elector of Saxony , the Lantgrave and Confederates , on the Fifth of April , accused Henry Duke of Brunswick before the Emperor , King Ferdinand , and the whole Diet of the Empire , charging him with most enormous Crimes , and exhibiting against him a Bill in Writing , containing an exact Relation of all the Damage he had done to the Cities of Brunswick and Goslar , their Friends and Confederates , for whose defence they had been necessitated to resist Force by Force , and to repress his Usurpations . Then they alledged against him , That for some Years he had done nothing but sought after occasions of making War against them ; which they proved by the Letters we mentioned before , that were found in his chief Castle that was taken , after he had been driven out of his Country . In those Letters which where all in a manner written to the Elector of Mentz , the Duke of Bavaria and Eldo before he was expelled , he frequently wished for the Emperor's coming out of Spain ; and when any Hope 's offered , he huffed and threatned ; but after that the Emperor was come , and proceeded a little too slowly , he complained of his remissness and delay , and lamented that neither he nor his Associates had Satisfaction , and that the League made at Nurimberg was not regarded ; accusing and laying all the Fault upon Granvell , who was , as he said , corrupted by the Protestants Money , whom he railed against , and prayed that he might come to a shameful End , as he deserved : He frequently also affirmed , That the Emperor was a-sleep and could not be rouzed , and that he made use of his Name only for a Cloak and Terrour , as Fowlers used to do when they frightened the Birds with a dead Hawk . Many Letters of his were read , containing such stuff as this , whereby he vented his Purpose and Inclinations . Much to the same purpose the Duke of Bavaria and Eldo had written to him again . And because Duke Henry , Brother to Duke George of Saxony , changing his Religion , as we said , had entered into the Protestant League , the Duke of Brunswick had plied the Emperor by Letters and Messengers to divest him of all his Lands and Goods , hoping that he himself might be put into the Possession of his Country . Letters to this purpose were also read . Afterwards they alledged , That he was an impious Man , who slighted and made a Derision of the Popish Religion . Whereof he would be thought the Defender , which they proved by a very notable Instance . The Duke of Brunswick had Married the Lady Mary , Sister to Vlrick Duke of Wirtemberg , who , amongst other Ladies that waited on her , had one Eve Trottine , a Young Lady of extraordinary Beauty , and a noble Family . The Duke began to be desperately smitten with her , and having by his Courtship prevailed , enjoyed her , and had some Children by her : But that the intrigue might not be discovered , and that he might still have her Company , he put a Stratagem into her Head , that she should pretend to return Home to her Parents ; and he furnished her with a Waggon , Horses , and all things necessary for her Journey . Away went she , and it was thought she was going Home ; but she was conducted another Way to a Castle of his , whereof the Governor was before-hand instructed by him what he was to do ; and had a Woman or two in whom he most confided to assist him in the Plot. Some Days after Eve came there , she took her Bed , pretending to be Sick. Now the Duke had before caused an Image to be made of Wood , representing the Head , Neck , and Breast of a dead Body : The other Parts of the Body were done and shaped in Linen , which the Women stuffed with Dust or Earth , that so it might seem to be solid , and then fitted the wooden Head and Bust to it , which was likewise covered over with the Linen Cloth. The Body , then , being thus ordered , and wrapped in a Shroud , was laid forth on the Floor ; and presently one of the Women ran to the Governor's Parlour Door , crying out , that Eve was dead : Whereupon he streight ordered a Coffin to be made , to put the Body in : And to scare People from approaching the Corps , it was given out , that she died of the Plague , and Juniper Berries , and other Odoriferous Things were burnt to perfume the Rooms . Afterwards the Corps was carried in funeral Pomp to the Grey Friars Church , where it was honourably buried , the Franciscans performing all the usual Ceremonies , and praying for the Soul departed , as they did for a whole Year after , and in their Sermons exhorted the People to do the like . By the Duke of Brunswick's Order also , an Office of Funeral was performed for her in the Chapel of the Castle , where it was said , she died , Priests being invited thither from the Neighbourhood . The same was done in the chief Castle Wolfem-Battel , which is not far distant from the City of Brunswick : For hither came also the Report of her Death . Now at this Office his Wife , the Dutchess , was present , with her Women and Maids , all in Mourning . Many Priests were invited to it , who had afterwards a Dinner , and every one of them a piece of Money in Gratuity , according to the ancient Custom observed amongst the Papists . In the mean time , Eve , whose Death was bewailed by so many , was in very good Health in the Castle of Stauffenburg , where she was still visited by Duke Henry , who since that time had Seven Children by her . He also perswaded his Dutchess to write to the Lady Eve's Parents and Relations , to acquaint them with her Death . But when afterwards there was a Report raised , That she was still alive , and kept in Stauffenburg ; his Dutchess , who had some inkling of that , conceived a violent Suspicion , and enquired of the Servants about the Truth of the Matter : But he commanded , that none of whom she might learn any thing , should come near her . However , that Suspicion stuck in her Mind as long as she lived , which made her write many Letters to him , bewailing her own Misfortune . This prank of his , amongst other things , was also publickly read in that Session , that all might know what Opinion he had of his own Religion . The Effect of the Accusation was to shew , how just and necessary Causes they had of taking up Arms against him , who despising the Edicts of the Emperor , and King Ferdinand , had disturbed the publick Peace , and done all the Injury he could to their Associates and Confederates . The Duke of Brunswick was not present at this Action , it being the Emperor's Pleasure , that he should not : For the Protestants wished he might have been there to have heard all , and had for that purpose made Application to the Emperor . On Easter Monday , which then fell on the Fourteenth of April , the Imperialists , under the Conduct of Alfonso , Marquess of Pescara , fought a Battle with the French in Piedmont near the Town Carignan , and were defeated with the loss of many Thousands of Men. The French General was the Duke of Vendosme , whom we mentioned before . Many thought that the News of this overthrow would have inclined the Emperor to admit of a treaty of Peace , but he continued firm in his purpose of War. The Duke of Brunswick , on the Thirteenth of April , gave an Answer to the Accusation of the Protestants , and foully bespattered them with Reproaches , laying to their Charge Conspiracy , Rebellion , Treachery , Rapine , French and Turkish Leagues , and what not . As to the Letters found in his Castle , he justified himself as well as he could : Alledging , That if their own Closets were searched , far worse might be found in them ; but he slightly touched at that which was objected to him concerning his Intrigue with his beloved Mistress Eve. To this Recrimination the Protestants replied : And since the Emperor would have no more of it in the publick Diet , they exhibited and dispersed a written Paper of the whole matter , which Brimswick also afterwards did . April the Eighteenth , Charles Duke of Savoy by his Ambassadors accused the French King in the Assembly of the Princes ; That besides the Violence and Injuries done him in former Years , he had stirred up Barbarossa the Turkish Admiral , who being assisted by French Forces , had taken his Town of Nizza by Surrender , and contrary to Faith and Promise , had Plundered and Burnt it , carrying away many into slavery . He therefore craves their Aid in this his distressed Condition , especially seeing it was more than probable that the Enemy would return to the Siege of the Castle : That having demanded Assistance from the Pope , he had only granted him the yearly Rent which he used to receive from the Clergy : But that that was but a very small matter in his so low and mean Condition , when he scarcely possessed the Tenth part of his own Dominion . He likewise excused himself for not coming to the Diet in person , because of his Age , the length of the Journey , and the imminent danger of the Enemy ; and besides , that he was not able to bear the Charges of it , having scarcely enough to maintain himself , his Son and Family . About the end of April the Switzers , who then held a Convention at Baden , answered the Letter of the States of the Empire . That having put the Question to their Commanders and Officers , they affirmed , That they had seen no Turks in the French Camp , nor had heard any thing of Aid from them ; otherwise they would not have served the French. That when they had put the same to the French King , he complained , that the Ambassadors he sent last Winter had been rejected , who , if they had been heard , would easily have refuted that Calumny : That , if the Emperor would not refuse a Peace , they promised to assist him , as also the Bohemians , who had written to them in February , and the Germans against the Turk . That , as for themselves , some of them were , indeed , bound in Articles to serve the French King in his Wars : But that some others had only for many Years entertained Amity with him , and that if any run into France out of their Territories , it was against their Knowledge or Consent , as it might happen also in other places of Germany : That after all , they thought it advisable to give Audience to the King's Ambassadors , and conclude a Peace , wherein , if they could contribute any thing , they were very willing to do it . At that time the King of England sent a great Fleet into Scotland , who meeting with fair Weather , arrived there soon after , and took first Leeth , a considerable Sea Port Town , and then Edinborough , the chief City of Scotland , which because the Castle held out , and could not be taken , they burnt . This happened in the beginning of the Month of May. In this Diet the Emperor , in publick and solemn manner inaugurated Wolfgang Master of Prussia , conferring upon him the Arms and Honours of that Magistracy , which for many Years past had been possessed by Albert of Brandenburg , the Brother of Casimire and George , who marrying a Wife usurped it to himself , and was therefore Outlawed by the Imperial Chamber Twelve Years before , as we mentioned already . However Sigismund King of Poland defended him , as being his Feudatory and Vassal : And when another was now installed , as we said , his Ambassador publickly protested against it as unlawful , and that it should not derogate from the Right of his Master the King of Poland , of whom the Land of Prussia held in Fiefe . The Ambassadors of Hungary having given a Relation of their Misfortune and Loss the Year before , implored the Assistance of the Empire , for that now they were reduced to the last push , and should they be deserted , would take the Course that Men in Dispair commonly do , and which no Body can blame them for : That they would submit to the worst of Conditions , nay , and to Bondage too , rather than run voluntarily into Ruine and Destruction , whilst their Neighbours stood by and look'd on as Idle Spectators . We told you before that the French Kings Herald was sent back from Spire , without effecting any thing : When therefore , the Ambassadors returned Home , they published in Print the Speech which they were to have made in the Assembly of the States : They begin with complemental Insinuations to curry Favour , affirming both Nations to have been Originally one and the same , and that nothing could befal Germany , but France must be affected therewith : Then they wipe off the Imputations of their Enemies , That the King did now disturb Christendom with another War , and had made a League with the Turk , using a wheadling Preface to stroak and claw the Emperor ; the former War , they say , was first begun , because their King could not obtain from the Duke of Savoy his Mother's Inheritance ; and that this last , because contrary to the Law of Nations , his Ambassadors had been Murthered : That the King had no League with the Turk , nor any traty but only for Trade and publick Peace sake , such as the Venetians , Polonians and some other People had : Though , if there were any League betwixt them it could not be objected as a Crime , since the same thing had been anciently done by Abraham and David , Solomon and Phineas , the Children of Tobias and the Macchabees : And since that also , by the Emperors Honorius , Constantine , Theodosius the Younger , Justinian the Second , Paleologus , Leo , Frederick the First and Second , who made use of the Assistance of Nations of a different Religion : And that Frederick the Second was upon the very Shoulders of the Saracens carried back again into Italy , out of which he had been driven by the Popes : That they themselves knew what Forces and Aid the King had oftner than once promised to send to the Turkish War , the Truth whereof could be amply attested both by the Pope and College of Cardinals : That if the Turk had invaded Hungary , upon occasion of the Quarrel that arose about the Government , and that being afterwards more provoked by the War in Barbary , and the taking of Tunis , he had lately sent a Fleet upon the Coast of Italy , the King was not to be blamed therefore : That it made nothing to the purpose , that Paulain the King's Minister was on Board in that Fleet ; for that Barbarossa's Design was to find out and be Revenged on his Enemy Andrea Doria ; but that failing therein , he had of his own Head besieged the Castle of Nizza : That the King , indeed , had a Truce with the Turk , as he had told them at another time , which was both honourable , and hurtful to no Man : That he could not now be charged with that as a Crime ; since many times , and that lately too , the greatest of Men had desired it : That the King was extreamly grieved at the afflicted State of Christendom ; but that the only way of restoring Peace was , for the Emperor to give back to the King , what , by all Law and Justice belonged to him : That if they would bring this about , the King would spare neither Labour , Rest , nor Danger , to defend Germany from all foreign Violence . In the former Books you have been told , that the Duke of Saxony would not acknowledge Ferdinand for King of the Romans : Now in this Diet , the matter was in the Month of May accommodated , and the Duke promised to honour him accordingly . The Emperor , on the other Hand , ratified the Marriage contracted betwixt the Duke of Saxony and the Family of Cleve ; which till then he had constantly refused to do ; and if the Duke of Cleve should die without Male issue , he confirmed his Succession to the Duke of Saxony , who had married his Sister , and to the Heirs Male procreated of their Bodies : But upon this Condition , if there were no Difference in Religion when the Case happened . As a closer Link of Friendship too , King Ferdinand , with the Emperor's Consent , betrothed his Daughter the Lady Eleanor , to the Duke of Saxony's eldest Son , if he proved right in Relgion before she were Marriageable . This last thing was a great Secret , and kept under profound Silence on both sides , insomuch that neither the Lantgrave , nor his Confederates knew any thing of it ; for the matter was contracted by a few Counsellors , to wit , Granvell for the Emperor , Hoffman for King Ferdinand , and Pontane and Burcart for the Duke of Saxony . The King of Denmark also sent Ambassadors , and made a final Agreement with the Emperor , having all the Winter long , and till then kept an Army on foot against future Contingences : He seemed to have forsaken the Amity of France , because of the Report of the Turkish League ; for the Ambassadors expressed little less when they discoursed more familiarly with their Friends . Let us now return to the Demands of the Emperor and King Ferdinand : After long and great Debate about the Matter , on the Twentieth of June , the Diet was dissolved . But though it seemed to lie heavy upon the States of the Empire , to be charged with double Aid , yet because they thought that the Turkish War might be more successfully carried on , if the domestick Enemy were first reduced to Duty , they granted the Emperor a Six Months Subsidy for entertaining Four thousand Horse , and Twenty four thousand Foot , against the French King ; of which Money the Emperor allotted a part to his Brother King Ferdinand , for fortifying the Places upon the Frontiers against the Turks : And for the future Turkish War , they imposed a Tax and Poll all over Germany , that all , without Exception , should pay according to their Lands and Estates , and for their Heads : They enacted under severe Penalties , that no Man should serve Foreigners , especially the French King , in their Wars ; and Power was granted to Punish such as should be found Transgressors herein . Because the Difference about Religion could not be treated of during these warlike Occupations , it was referred to the next Diet , to be held in the Month of December . The Emperor , in the mean time , promised to employ some learned and pious Men , to draw up a Form of Reformation : He entreated the Princes to do the like also , that having compared all together in future Diets , something might be agreed upon by common Consent , to be observed till the meeting of a General Council , to be held in Germany ; or until a National Synod of Germany : That in the mean time all should live in Peace , without making any Bustle or Stir for Difference in Religion ; and that the Churches every where , of what Religion soever , should enjoy their Rents and Revenues , which should be applied to the Maintenance of the Ministers , of publick Schools , and the Poor : That the Judges of the Imperial Chamber should retain their Places , during the time that was prefix'd to them : After the Expiration thereof , that all should be indifferently admitted to that Bench , without any respect to their Religion : That the Edict of Ausburg , and all Suits commenced against the Protestants upon account of their Religion and Profession ; as also the Proscription of the Cities of Goslar and Minden , should be suspended till the next Treaty : That the Anabapists should suffer the Punishments long since decreed against them : That nevertheless the Magistrates should employ learned and pious Men to convince them of their Error , and reclaim them . This Decree was much disliked by the Catholicks , who with all their Force opposed it : But seeing the Bishops of Cologne and Munster sided with the Protestants , and Cleve and Baden submitted all to the Emperor's Pleasure , who after much debate made it appear , That this was a middle and tolerable way for both ; they being much weakened in number , condescended at last , not , indeed , to assent to it ; but yet that they might not seem to prescribe Rules to the Emperor , nor to derogate from his Power , to tolerate the same ; and the Electors Palatine and Brandenburg , had interceded to have the Decree pass in this manner . The Protestants also desired that the Cause of the Duke of Brunswick might be comprehended in that Decree , but that could not be obtained : And the Emperor urged , That either they would restore him , or else put the Province into his Hands by Sequestration , until the matter should be Tried . He had treated about this with the Duke of Saxony and Lantgrave whilst they were present , and much more with their Deputies after their Departure . The Cities at first refused to contribute to the Subsidy against the French , because of Intercourse and Trade . But when the Princes assented to it , and the French King's Cause seemed Odious to all , they also subscribed , though much against their Wills , especially they who bordered upon France . The Deputies of Lunenburg and Wirtemberg refused also , but they were privately admonished , and with harsh words too , that they alone should not put a stop to the Resolutions of the rest . When the Lantgrave upon his Return Home , went to take leave of the Emperor , he was most graciously received ; his Imperial Majesty telling him , That he would not now make use of him against the French King , on purpose not to expose him to hatred ; but that so soon as that War was over , he designed to march against the Turk , and that then he would make him his Lieutenant General , and commit the whole management of the War to his Care : And when he modestly and humbly excused himself , as unfit for such a Charge . You have done good Service ere now , saith the Emperor , both for your self and others , and I make no doubt but you can render me good Services too ; and with these words most courteously dismissed him ; so that he having acquainted some of his familiar Friends with what had pass'd betwixt them , returned Home full of Hopes and Joy , that the Emperor was so Favourable unto him . As to the Business of the Sequestration , after the matter had been long canvassed and disputed , it was agreed upon at length , That all the Country of Brunswick should be put into the Emperor's Hands as chief Magistrate , until the Controversie were either friendly taken up , or fairly tried and determined by Law : And that the Emperor should commit the Government of the Country either to the Prince Palatine , or the Elector of Brandenburg ; or else to Duke Maurice or the Duke of Cleve ; that they that did not obey , should incurr the penalty of the breach of the publick Peace : That the Emperor should command Henry Duke of Brunswick to obey , or else to punish him according to Law. The Emperor at length proposed these Conditions , and persisted in that , and the Protestants ratified them afterwards , as you shall hear in the proper place . After the Conclusion of the Diet , the Emperor went from Spire to Metz. Now all his Army had Mustered in Lorrain upon the Borders of France , and about the latter end of May had taken Luxenburg upon Surrender . In this War Duke Maurice of Saxony and Marquess Albert of Brandenburg served the Emperor with a Thousand Horse a piece ; also Count William of Furstemburg an Officer of Foot , and Sebastian Scherteline , all Protestants . Whilst the Emperor was at Metz , Hubert Count Bichling , a German , that served the French , was taken in Lorrain and brought to Metz. He was there condemned to lose his Head , and his Wife , who came thither and fell at the Emperor's Feet , could not prevail for his Pardon ; so that all things were prepared for his Execution : But at length Maximilian , King Ferdinand's Son , whom the Emperor had lately received into his Court , being sollicited , used his Interest with the Emperor , and at last saved his Life . In the mean time Babarossa , either because his Affairs so required , or that he was perswaded by the French King , or else that he feared the King might make Peace with the Emperor , returned Home , and Landing made sad Havock in all maritime Places which belonged either to the Emperor or Empire , that he pass'd by in his Voyage ; but he spared the Popes Territories , at the French Kings desire , as it is credible . The Imperial Army advancing , took the Town and Castle of Liney three Miles from Bar ; from thence they marched to Sandizier , a Town under the Dominion of France upon the River Marne . It was kept out by a strong Garrison , commanded by Landrey , he , who the Year before valiantly defended Landrecy against the Emperor and the English . Whilst these things were acting , Anthony Duke of Lorrain died , not so much for Age , as of Grief and Trouble that he conceived at the neighbouring and almost domestick War. To him succeeded his Son Francis , who , as we said before , had married the Emperor's Sister's Daughter . At this time the King of England crossed the Sea with a great Army , and came to Calais : Afterwards he besieged Montrevil , having in his Army Maximilian Count to Buren , who served him by the Emperor's Order . From thence he marched to Boloigne , a Sea Port Town , and besieged it . The Emperor laid Siege to Sandizier , and after he had battered the Place , gave the Assault on the Thirteeth of July ; but having lost about Five hundred Men , and the Towns-people making a brave Resistance , he was obliged to desist , and had not the Town till Two Months after ; that Landrey being killed by the fall of a House , and they wanted Powder within , it was surrendered to him . During that Siege Renate Prince of Orange received a Shot , whereof next day after he died , to the Emperor 's great grief , having made his Cousin William , the Count of Nassaw's Son , his Heir . The Protestant Ambassadors were then in Lorrain , for confirming the Articles of Sequestration lately proposed by the Emperor : They stopp'd first at Metz , and then at Toul , from whence , by frequent Letters , they gave the Emperor and Granvell an Account of the Businesses they were come about : But at length the Emperor excusing himself , as being hurried with the Affairs of War , ordered them to return home , putting off the whole Matter to the next Diet of the Empire , or to a more convenient time . Sandizier being taken , the Emperor , August the Twenty fifth , advanced with his Army , and leaving Chalons , a Town of Champaigne , encamped by the River of Marne ; on the other side whereof lay some Troops of French Horse to defend the Passage . There Count William of Furstemburg , who was well acquainted with all the Ways and Passes in France , went out of the Camp in the Night time , with one Servant only to wait on him , that he might discover where the River was fordable , and the Army might pass it . Having therefore taken a Peasant for his Guide , who shewed him a Ford , he passed over the River , but falling in amongst some French Horse on the other side , he was taken , and carried to the French Camp with great Derision , and not without Reproached , for that in the French Service before , he had got a great deal of Gold , and carried it with him out of France : From thence he was sent Prisoner to Paris . This Accident happened quite contrary to the Emperor's Expectation , and held him some time in Suspence . The French King all this while declined a Battle , because the Swisse had not as yet joined him : And the Emperor , removing his Camp , marched forward along the Marne . There was a great Magazine of Provisions and Ammunition in the Town of Espernon , on his March ; but the French , that it might not fall into the Enemy's Hands , partly removed it down the River in a great Tumult and Confusion , and burnt what they could not carry away , they themselves setting Fire to the town ; wherefore the Emperor , without any Opposition , came to Chastea●-Thiery , a Town upon the same River , not Two Days Journey from Paris : And though the French King's Ambassadors , sent to treat of Peace , were in the Emperor's Camp , yet he advanced forward still ; so that being come thus far , incredible was the Consternation at Paris ; all fled who had any considerable Estates , nor could the King's Edicts and Proclamations stay them , none but the Rabble remaining in the City : So that this vast and rich City was now in danger of being plundered by their own Rascality that stayed in it . There was a vast number of Students there from all parts of Europe almost ; these also fled , and the King had likewise , by Proclamation , commanded all Strangers to depart immediately , upon pain of Death ; this was in the beginning of September . Some Days after , the King of England , having much shattered and battered Boloigne , had it surrendered unto him , which was more then his Father , and all the Kings before him could ever atchieve . At length , on the Twenty Fourth of September , the Emperor concluded a Peace with the French King at Soissons , after he was come from Chastea●-Thiery . The Commissioners who treated the Peace , were on the Emperor's part , Gonzaga Vice-Roy of Sicily , and Granvell : For the King were Claude d' Annebaud Admiral of France , Charles de Nucil and Gilbert Bajara . Now these were the Conditions ; That whatever had been taken on either side , since the Truce of Nice or Nizza , should be restored : That the French King should deliver back the Town of As●eney , to the Duke of Lorrain , because it was a Dependance on the Province of Luxemburg : That they should mutually assist one another with all their Force for restoring the ancient Religion , and the Unity of the Church : That the French King should assist the Emperor in the Turkish War with Six hundred Horse , and Ten thousand Foot : That he should renounce all Claim and Title to Arragon , Naples , Flanders , Artois and Guelderland : That the Emperor , on the other Hand , should renounce all Pretensions to the Bolonese , Peron , and other Towns situated upon the River of Soame , as also to low Burgundy , and the Country of Mascon : Again , That he should give in Marriage to Charles Duke of Orleans , the King's Son , his own eldest Daughter , the Lady Mary , or the Daughter of King Ferdinand his Brother ; and that he should have Four Months time to declare which of the Two he would give : If he gave his Daughter , that she should have in Dowry Brabant , Guelderland , Luxemburg , Limburg , Flanders , Holland , Hainault , Artois , Namure , Freiseland , Vtrecht , and all his Provinces in the Netherlands , with the Dutchy of Burgundy , to be possessed and enjoyed by them after his Death . The French King , in that case , for him and his Heirs , renouncing all Right and Title to Milan ; but that if the Emperor's Daughter should die without Issue , then the Duke of Orleans should leave the aforementioned Possession , and the King retain his Right to Milan , as the Emperor to the Inheritance of the House of Burgundy . If he gave King Ferdinand's Daughter , that the Dutchy of Milan should be her Dowry : That with which of the Two the Marriage were , it should be accomplished within a Year ; and the French King should restore the Duke of Savoy to all that he had taken from him : That the French King should also keep Hesdin : And that the Emperor should use all his Endeavours to procure a Peace betwixt England and France : That as to the Duke of Cleve , since the King and Queen of Navarre did affirm that their Daughter never consented to that Marriage , but on the contrary had protested against it in the solemn and usual manner ; the French King should within Six Weeks , send that Protestation to the Emperor , that he might consider what was to be done . In this Peace were comprehended the Pope , King Ferdinand , the Kings of Portugal , Poland and Denmark , the Venetians and Switzers , the Dukes of Savoy , Lorrain , Florence , Ferrara , Mantua and Vrbin ; the States of Genoa , Luca and Siena ; the Princes Electors , and States of the Empire , that were obedient to the Emperor . The Peace being concluded , the Emperor dismissed his Forces , and returned home from Soissons . All Men wondered at this Pacification ; for the Emperors familiar Friends promised themselves certain Victory before the Emperor took the Field , and bragg'd , that within a few Months France should be their own , or at least the King become Tributary , having Three such powerful Enemies against him , the Emperor , the Empire , and the King of England . The End of the Fifteenth Book . THE HISTORY OF THE Reformation of the Church . BOOK XVI . The CONTENTS . The Pope writes to the Emperour ; admonishing and expostulating with him , sharply threatens his first-begotten Son , and the same year promotes a great many new Cardinals . A Council is again called . The Clergy and Colledge of Cologne once more vigorously withstand their Archbishop . Peter Bruly having preached the Reformed Religion at Tournay , is therefore burnt alive . The Divines of Paris assemble at Melun . During the Diet at Wormes , ( wherein many things are handled ) they of Merindolle and Cabrieres , commonly called the Waldeneses , are miserably harassed , and at length turn'd out of all . Though the Pope had called a Council , yet he is wholly bent upon a War against the Protestants . Luther publishes a little Book , wherein he sets him off in his colours . Grignian is sent Embassadour to the Protestants , that he may perswade them to approve the Council . The Emperour cites the Archbishop of Cologne , to appear before him . A hot War between the Kings of England and France . The Duke of Orleans dies . A War breaks out betwixt Henry Duke of Brunswick , and the Landgrave , wherein the latter prevails . The Elector Palatine embraces the Reformed Religion . Rumour of War against the Protestants is spread abroad . A Conference appointed at Ratisbonne , about matters of Religion . This being broken up , a Council is called at Trent , and the Sessions begin . Luther , in the mean time , dies . IN the heat of War , the Pope sends Letters to the Emperour , bearing date August 23. acquainting him , that he had an account of what nature the Decrees were , which he had lately made at Spire ; but that in discharge of his own Duty , and for the love he bore to him , he could not dissemble his thoughts concerning them , and that the Example of Eli the High-Priest , was a warning to him to do so , whom God severely punished for his too great indulgence to his Sons : That in the same manner , since these Decrees tended to the danger of his own Soul , and great disturbance of the Church , he could not but give him this Admonition . First then that he should not leave the uniform practice of the Church , nor customs of his Forefathers , but carefully observe the same Discipline , Method , and Rule ; which Method is , that when any Debate happens about Religion , the whole Decision ought to be referred to the Church of Rome : Whereas he lately in appointing a General and National Council , and a Diet of the Empire , had had no regard to him , who by Divine and Humane Right hath alone power of calling Councils , and determining matters of Religion . Nor was that all he was to be blamed for , but also that he allowed not only private men , but even the Asserters of damned Heresies to judge of Religion ; that he gave judgment concerning Ecclesiastical Possessions , and the Controversies that arose about them : that he restored to Honours and Dignity such as were out of the Communion of the Church , and long ago condemned by his own Edicts , without the consent of those who persevered in their ancient Allegiance and Religion . Did these things agree with the sacred Laws and Ordinances ? Nay , rather did they not overturn all Discipline and Order ? That it was his opinion however , that these things proceeded not from himself , but that ill affected persons , out of the hatred they bore to the Church of Rome , had counselled and sollicited him to give some signe of his aversion to the same ; but that it grieved him the more to see that he should be drawn in , and perswaded by them , in that he clearly perceived the prejudice it carried along with it , would be greater both to himself and the Church , unless he repented : That this his fear also grew greater and greater , when he considered who the persons were , with whom he had contracted friendship ; for that as ill company corrupts good manners , so also it was very dangerous to make Alliances with wicked and vicious men : That he made no doubt but they had used specious pretext to him , since there is no counsel so bad but may be varnished over with some plausible colour ; but that in truth he who searches the Scriptures , will meet with many and famous instances of the wrath and vengeance of God , against those who had usurped to themselves the Offices of the High-Priest . That Adversaries object Negligence to Priests as an odious crime , and make use of that as a Spur to incite Princes , whilst they exhort them to undertake the care and conduct of Religion ; a thing , indeed , that seems fair and laudable , but which has no foundation in reason to support it . That as in private houses the Master of the Family allotted to every one their several businesses , and would not suffer any to set about the work of another , lest Order might thereby be disturbed : so also in the Church , which is the house of God , every one had his duty assigned to him , which he was to discharge ; so that it was undecent , that Inferiours should take upon them the Offices of Superiours ; and that that was so much the more to be observed , by how much the Church surpasses any other house in greatness and glory . That seeing then the chief Office of the Church is by God recommended to Priests , it was a great injury in him to act their parts , and take upon him their honour . That it was known what happened to Uza , who put his hand to hold up the Cart wherein the Ark of God was , which was tottering and ready to fall : That no man but would think he had done right , when in the absence of the Levites he lent a hand to support the Cart which was in danger of falling : Nevertheless that God's striking of him with a sudden death , was a document to us , how careful we ought to be not to invade the Provinces of others . That therefore he should take heed , lest at the perswasion of those who had always in their mouths the Reformation of the Church , he should rashly put his hand to those things which peculiarly belonged to the Priests . The like and more grievous also was the end of Dathan , Abirom , and Core , when they disputed the Authority of Moses and his Brother Aaron . That Ozias was a renowned King , and yet God struck him with Leprosie , because he would offer Incense at the Altar , thereby avenging upon him the usurpation of another mans Office. That the care of the Churches was , indeed , an Office most acceptable to God , however that it did not belong to him , but to the Priests , and chiefly to himself , to whom God had given the power of binding and loosing . Nor was it pertinent what he said , that these Laws , were not perpetual , but temporary , and only to continue till the meeting of a Council : For though the design might be pious , yet by reason of the person it became impious . That it was God's part to call bad Priests to an account , to whom men ought to refer them , and not to attempt any thing besides . That God had signally crowned those Princes with honour and blessings , who assisted the Head of the Church , the See of Rome , and who rendered that love and duty which is due to the Priesthood , as may be seen in Constantine the Great , the Theodosius's , Charlemaigne , &c. but that such as did otherwise , were afflicted with most grievous punishments : nor did he mean Nero , Domitian , and others of that stamp , who endeavoured to stifle the Church in its infancy ; but such as withstood her , when she was grown up , and the Chair of St. Peter setled : In which number were Anastasius the first , Mauritius , Constans the second , Philip , Leo , and many more , who being turn'd out and stript of all , ended their days in ignominy and disgrace . That Henry the Fourth , because he had behaved himself unworthily towards him , whom he ought to have reverenced as a Father , was by his own Son taken , and made to suffer for it at Liege : That Frederick the Second , a grievous Enemy of the Church of Rome , was killed by his own Son. That nevertheless , Rebels were not always afflicted and punished , but did sometimes flourish in wealth and prosperity : which came to pass , as the Fathers say , lest that if all wicked men were punished here , it might be thought that God reserved to himself no Tribunal hereafter . That there was no sin , indeed , that went unpunished , but that it was the most grievous effect of the wrath of God , when they that sin think they may do it freely ; and that these were in a deplorable and truly wretched condition , because they went on continually heaping sin upon sin . That in the same manner , not only single men , but even Countries and Provinces have been punished , which either rejected Christ , or refused to obey his Vicar . That two people , especially the Jews , to wit , and the Greeks confirm'd this clearly to us by their calamities and sufferings , of whom the former put to death the Son of God , and the latter more than one way slighted his Vicegerent . That therefore , if God manifested his wrath against them , for crimes and attempts of that nature , he had much more reason to be afraid , if he should design any such thing , seeing he sprung from those Emperours who had received as much honour from the Church of Rome , as they had conferred upon her . That his words , however , were not so to be taken , as if he thought any such thing was intended by him , or that he did not most earnestly desire the Controversie might be made up , but only that he was concerned and sollicitous for his danger . That some Priests of old having referred to Constantine the Great , the decision of their Law-suits and Causes , he had rejected it , and would not undertake to judge those , who had power to judge all men : that these were the footsteps he should follow . That in wishing to see an end made of all Controversies , and a Reformation in the Church , he did what was extreamly laudable : that as to that , he prayed him to lend him his assistance , to whom God had committed the care and administration of those affairs . That he might , indeed , make himself an Assistant , but not the Head and chief Administrator . That he was most desirous of a publick Reformation , as he had made it oftener than once appear by calling Councils , whensoever there was the least glimpse of hope that they could meet : and that though hitherto all that he had done that way was in vain , yet still he had omitted nothing on his part for effecting the same . That he wished to see a Council for the sake of the publick , but chiefly of Germany , which was rent and torn with various Jars and Divisions ; but that it grieved him that he should use the counsels of those , who had been long ago condemned , even by his own Sentence : nor did he therefore grieve , because he would have them for ever barred from his friendship , but because they became more rash and insolent by that Indulgence of his . That since there was no way of curing the Evil but one , to wit , a Council , therefore they must betake themselves to that . That then he should make way to the calling of it , and restore the so-much-desired Peace to the People of Christ , or at least restrain all Hostilities in the mean time , until the publick safety should be consulted about ; since Consultation and Debate was to be used , rather than Force and Arms ; which being laid aside , all things would succeed as they ought . That there was a Council already called a good while ago , though because of the Wars , it had been put off till a more convenient time . That he would use his endeavours with other Princes , especially with him with whom he was in War , that they should do the like . That he should therefore comply with his Admonitions , and as he held the place of his first-begotten Son , embrace the sound counsels of his Father , tred in the foot-steps of his Ancestors , not deviating from the right way , nor assuming to himself any right or authority in the management and handling of sacred matters ; that he should exclude all disputations about Religion from the Diets and Assemblies of the Empire , and refer them to his Tribunal . Nor should he neither meddle with the Revenues of the Church , but lay down Arms , and bring matters to a peace and accommodation ; or if there were no other way of obtaining peace , that he should submit the whole Controversie and cause of the War to the arbitrement and decision of the Council . Lastly , that he should wholly rescind and annul what with too much lenity and easiness he had granted to those Rebels and Enemies of the See of Rome : for that otherwise he must , unless he would be wanting to his own duty , be forced , to the great detriment of the Church , to deal more severely with him , than either his custom , nature , or inclination led him to do : But that he would by no means let it be thought that he had neglected his duty , having always before his eyes that instance of divine severity against Eli the High-Priest . That hitherto he had , indeed , used the clemency of a Father , but that if he obtained nothing now by that means , he must needs take another course . That he would therefore consider what it became him to do , and whether it would conduce more to his own honour and interest , to assist his old age , in recovering the peace of the Church , or to favour those rather , who aimed at nothing else but the rending of her into pieces . It was thought that the Pope was put upon it by the French King , on whom he relyed , to write in this manner to the Emperour : for it is credible ; that that King had put odious interpretations and constructions upon the English League , that he might whet the edge of the Pope . Hence that insinuation in the Letter , mentioned before , of contracting friendship with ill men : for both of them are wont by Letters and Embassadours sollicitously to court the friendship of the King of England , especially in time of War , and severally strive which can make himself most acceptable unto him . About this time , Stephen Bishop of Winchester published a very reproachful and bitter Book against Bucer , wherein , amongst other things , he defended the single life . This year the Pope created Cardinals , Christopher Madruce Bishop of Trent , Otho Truchses Bishop of Ausburg , Germans ; George d'Armagnac , James Annebaud Kinsman to the Admiral of France , French-men ; Francis Mendoza , Bartholomew de la Cueva , Spaniards : and that to gratifie the Emperour , Ferdinand and King of France . About the same time also he again summons the Council , which had been hindered by the Wars , to meet on the 15th of March , of the following year : and because the Emperour and French King were now at peace , he makes a great shew of gladness , beginning his Bull of Indiction of the Council , with that place of Scripture , Rejoyce , O Jerusalem . At this time also Luther's Book about the Lords Supper came abroad , wherein he renews the old Controversie , and falls foul upon Zuinglius and his Adherents ; but it was afterwards answered by those of Zurich , and that smartly too . We mentioned before , how vigorously the Clergy and Colledge of Cologne had resisted the Archbishop in his intended Reformation . But he still persisting in the same , by Deputies and Letters again sent to him , they repeat their former sute , telling him , That they had earnestly desired two things of him , some time ago . First , that he would desist from his purpose , and expect the Decree of the Council ; and then that he would discharge all new Preachers : but that he proceeded , and would not condescend to their Supplications , which must needs prove very prejudicial to the whole Province . That therefore they again besought him by all that was sacred , that being mindful of his own Duty , and the obligation that lay upon him to the Church of Cologne , the Pope of Rome , and the Emperour , he would remove those Preachers , and defer the whole matter until it should come to a publick hearing . That unless he did do so , they must implore the protection of higher Powers , and take such courses as might discharge their Consciences , and avert the anger of God. That they were unwilling to proceed so far , but that if he persisted , they must of necessity do so . When by this means they could not prevail neither , October the ninth they meet in the chief Church of Cologne , and there read over a Writing , containing , amongst other things , what was acted at Wormes three and twenty years before , when Luther , with consent of all the Princes , was condemned by the Emperour : what had been done at Ausbourg , Ratisbonne , and what was lately decreed at Spire . That since Archbishop Hermon had taken a new course , and setting light by all these things , had sent for Bucer an Apostate Monk , twice polluted by incestuous Marriages , and an Assertor of the Sacramentarian Doctrine , whom he employed in the Ministry , as he every-where also appointed lewd and profligate Wretches to be new Teachers of the people . That by the same hands a new Model of Reformation had been drawn up , and published by command of the Prince . That they had indeed vigorously protested against all these Innovations , and often , but in vain , besought the Archbishop , that he would expect the meeting of the Council , or at least delay till the Diet of the Empire . That now the Province being in a deplorable condition , and all things tending to confusion , without any hopes of condescension on his part , they were necessitated to betake themselves to the last Remedy , and to appeal to the Pope , and to the Emperour , the chief Advocate and Protector of the Church of God , and to commit themselves and all their concerns to their protection . George of Brunswick , the Brother of Duke Henry , and Provost of the Colledge , presided in that Assembly . When this came to the knowledge of the Archbishop , by a publick Writing he denied that they had any cause for an Appeal : that he had done nothing but what was his duty ; and therefore that he rejected the Appeal , hoping that they would let it fall of themselves ; but if not , that he would proceed in those things that concerned the glory of God , and the Reformation of the Church . In another writing afterwards , he refutes their Accusations ; alledging , That he had no private Engagement neither with Luther nor Bucer , but that he looked upon their Doctrine as being consonant to Scripture , to be truly Apostolical , and worthy to be embraced by all . That Luther was indeed condemned by the Church of Rome , but in a violent tyrannical manner , without being heard . That he knew nothing of that Edict of Wormes , whereby they affirm that Luther was condemned , before it was printed and published : That whereas then they affirm it to be made with consent of the Princes , that did not at all concern him , to whom nothing of the matter was ever communicated . That he never liked that Decree of Ausbourg concerning Religion : And that when some Princes promised the Emperour great matters at that time , and offered their lives and fortunes for maintenance of the Popish Religion , he sent Orders to his Deputies , that they should promise no such thing ; nay , that in express terms they should declare the contrary . But that they acted not according to their Orders , and that the cause of their silence was known to some , who now held the chief Rank amongst his Adversaries . Which being so , he was no ways obliged by that Edict ; and that though he might have been sometimes obliged , yet upon discovery of the truth , he was no longer bound , seeing no Covenant or Oath that derogates from the honour of God , can have any force or obligation . That the Decree of Ratisbonne not only permitted , but also enjoyned him and some other Bishops to undertake the Office of Ecclesiastick Reformation . That his sending for Bucer was chiefly at the instigation of Gropper , who both personally and by Letters , had very much commended him to him , as might be made appear . That he found nothing in Bucer that was unworthy or unbeseeming an honest man : And that it was a great sign he was so , that the Emperour had employed him in the Conference of Ratisbonne , as a learned , pious , and peaceable man. That he had the same opinion also of the other Ministers of the Church appointed by him . Afterwards , November the 18th , the Clergy summon the rest of the States into the City , and require them to subscribe the Appeal . The same thing also they demand of all the Churches and Bishops of the Province ; nay , of some forreign Universities also : and having turned out such of their own Order , as refused , they grievously accuse the Archbishop to the Emperour and Pope , as shall be related hereafter . After the Pacification at Soissons , the Emperour sends the Bishop of Arras , Granvill's Son , and the French King , the Cardinal du Bellaye , to treat joyntly of a Peace with the King of England ; but it proved ineffectual , he refusing to restore Bauloigne . At the same time also the Duke of Orleans , and the Cardinal of Tournon , with some Ladies of the French Court , take a Progress into the Netherlands , to complement and congratulate with the Emperour . The Emperour sends his Spanish Forces to Winter-quarters in Lorrain and the adjacent Countries . In most places throughout all the Emperours Provinces of the Netherlands , many were very desirous to be instructed in the Reformed Religion ; but secretly , for fear of the Emperour's Edicts , and the punishments by them inflicted . Now some people in Tournay , a chief Town in those parts , had invited thither one Peter Bruley a French Preacher , mentioned in the twelfth Book , from Strasbourg . So soon as he arrived there , which happened in the month of September , being most kindly received by those who had invited him , he began to instruct them privately : and having made a Progress to Lisle , a Town in Flanders , upon the same account , he returned to Tournay about the end of October following . But the matter was now divulged , and a strict search made after him throughout the whole City , the Gates for that end being shut . In this imminent danger , seeing there was no possibility of concealing him longer , on the second of November , in the night-time , his Friends let him down over the Town-Wall by a Rope . When he had reached the ground , he sate down to take a little rest ; but one of those who had let him down , leaning as far as he could over the Wall , that he might softly bid him farewel , forced out a lose stone with his foot ; which casually falling upon him , broke his leg : so that whilst afflicted with pain and cold , he dolefully bewailed his sad misfortune , the Watch over-heard him , who suspecting what the matter was , came running in , laid hold of him , and cast him into prison . So soon as the news of this came into Germany , the Senate of Strasbourg interceded for him by Letters ; which the Deputies of the Protestants , who then were at Wormes , did afterwards also , but that was a little too late : for before the Letters , which were sent in the name of the Duke of Saxony and the Landgrave , were delivered , he was on the 19th of February put to death . The manner of his Execution was severe , having been burnt by a gentle and slow Fire , for his greater torment . He constantly professed his Doctrine even to the last breath , and writing out of Prison to his Disciples , who were also in many places in Bonds , he exhorted them to constancy . His Sentence was , to be put to death , for offending against the Emperour's Commands : For many years before the Emperour had sent out most severe Edicts against the Lutherans of the lower Germany , and the Netherlands under his Dominion , which were twice a year publickly read over in those places , that none might pretend ignorance . When he was examined in Prison , the Monks , in presence of the Magistrates , asked him the Question , What he thought of the Sacrament of the Altar , as they call it , of the Mass , Consecration , Adoration of the Hosts , of Purgatory , the Worshipping of Saints , Free-will , good Works , Justification , Images , Baptism , Vows , Confession of Sins , and of the Virginity of the Blessed Mary . To these he made answer , That the real Body and Bloud of Christ was there received , not by the Mouth , but spiritually by Faith ; and that the substance of the Bread and Wine was not changed : That when according to Christ's institution , Christ's Supper is given to the Church in the Vulgar Tongue , so that all may understand the use and benefit thereof , that then these things are truly consecrated , and that by the words of Christ ; for that that silent Whisper and Muttering which the Mass-Priests used over the Bread and Wine , did better become Conjurers and fuglers , than Christian Ministers . That the Popish Mass had nothing to do with the Lords Supper , but was a Worship invented by Man , to the disparagement and injury of Christ. That the Adoration of the consecrated Bread was Idolatry , because a Creature was there worshipped instead of the Creator . That he knew not , nor looked not after any other Purgatory , than the Bloud of Christ ; which pardons not only the guilt , but also the punishment due to our sins : That therefore Masses and Prayers for the Dead , were not only useless , but impious , as having no warrant from the Word of God. That Saints cannot be more truly worshipped , than by imitating their Faith and Virtues : that if more be done , it is impious ; and that they , when they were in the World , were very far from admitting any Worship : That therefore they are not to be invoked as Intercessors , which is a glory belonging to none but Christ. That by Adam's Fall , Mans Nature was wholly corrupted , and the Freedom of his Will forfeited , so that he can do no good , without the grace of God ; but that a regenerated man , moved by God , like a good Tree brings forth good fruits . That that is Faith , which bringeth us salvation , to wit , when we believe the divine promises , and certainly conclude , that through Christ Jesus our sins are forgiven us . That Traditions , to which the minds of men are enslaved , are not to be received . That it was very dangerous to have Statues and Images in Churches , for fear of Idolatry . That Baptism is the sign of the Covenant that God made with us , whereby he testifies that he will pardon our sins : that it is also a sign of perpetual Mortification , and a new Life , which ought to accompany Baptism : That this Sacrament is to be received by all , and Children not to be barred from it , seeing they also are Partakers of the divine promises . That no Vow is to be made , which either the Word of God does not allow , or that cannot be performed by man. That every one ought to confess his sins daily to God , and beg his mercy and forgiveness : that if the Conscience be disquieted by any scruple , counsel is to be had of a Minister of the Church , for comforts sake ; but that that Auricular Confession and Enumeration of ones Sins , had neither any warrant in Scripture , nor was it possible to be done , but was a very dangerous racking of the Mind . That he never doubted of the Perpetual Virginity of the Virgin-Mother . Some days before he was brought to tryal , he wrote of all these things to his Wife , and the rest of his Friends , who earnestly had begg'd that of him , making use of the assistance of his Sister . And being condemned , in another Letter he acquainted his Wife with the kind of Death he was to suffer the day following ; telling her for her comfort , That the Servants condition ought not to be better than that of his Master ; and prescribing her also some Rules of good Life . The Divines of Paris , two years before , had made some Decrees of Religion , as hath been already mentioned . Now again , by the Kings command , they assemble at Melun , a Town standing upon the Seine , about ten miles above Paris . The King was in the neighbouring Palace of Fontainbleau , and had summoned them to meet , that since the Peace being concluded , there was now a Council to be , they might consult about and resolve upon such necessary Points and Articles for the Church , as they thought might be defended in the Council , that publick Theatre of all the Christian World. The issue of this Convocation was , that though there had been a great deal of Jangling amonst them , yet they altered nothing in those Articles , which they had already published at Paris , as hath been already said . In imitation of the Parisians , the Divines of Louvaine draw up Articles also , and afterwards by the Emperour's License publish them . They were in number thirty two , and exactly of the same kind as those of Paris we mentioned before , which the Emperour confirmed and established by an Edict . March the 14th , the Divines published their Letters , signifying that they had the more willingly put themselves to that pain , because they certainly knew it would be very acceptable to the Emperour ; who had already a good while ago earnestly craved some such thing to be done . In the Pacification of Soissons it was agreed , as we said before , that the Emperour and French King should use the utmost of their power for resetling the ancient Religion , as they called it : so that what we have been now relating , seems to look that way ; and the Cardinal of Tournon , who had been in Flanders with the Duke of Orleans , was thought to have contributed not a little to that design . But Luther , by contrary positions , answers the Divines of Louvaine , calling them , Bloud-thristy Hereticks , who teaching impious Doctrines , which they could not make good neither by Reason nor Scripture , betook themselves to force , and disputed with Fire and Sword. For they , as also the Parisians , laid down only bare Rules , and directed what was to be followed , but alleadged no Texts of holy Scripture , and withal incited the Magistrate to severity and animadversion . At that time there was an Imperial Diet held at Wormes ; but the Emperour who resolved to be there , being hindered by the Gout , came not to it till it was late . The Deputies he had there , were the Cardinal of Ausbourg , and Frederick of Furstenberg . March the 24th , in absence of the Emperour , King Ferdinand opens the Diet , telling them , That it was known to themselves for what that Diet was called , to wit , for setling Religion , Right , and Peace , and for considering of the Turkish War. That the Emperour , indeed , wished he might have been present at these Deliberations by the time appointed , and as it was decreed at Spire , but he could not , because of his sickness ; and that therefore he had prorogued the Diet , first , to to the second day of January , and then to the first of February : but that seeing his Disease lasted longer than he expected , he had changed his mind , and that he might no longer be a hinderance to the publick Deliberations , especially those concerning the Turkish Affairs , he had pressed him to supply his place , which for the Publick sake , to his so small detriment , he had undertaken . That therefore they should take into deliberation the Affairs of publick and common concern , that when the Emperour himself should come , some things might be in a readiness to pass into Laws ; for that the daily Advices both by Messengers and Letters , giving a good account of his health , he made no doubt but he would soon be there for the publick good . That for this cause also he had made Peace with the King of France , his Ally , and had therein preferred the publick before his own private Interest , to wit , that all things being quieted , Religion might be setled and reformed , and then an Expedition with all force and alacrity made against the Turks . That the advantage of this Peace extended to all Germany , and especially to the States of the Empire . That the King of France had also promised assistance against the Turk , and by his Plenipotentiary Embassadours in Flanders , approved the Council of Trent , and resolved to be present at it himself , or to send thither a most ample Embassie . That the Emperour had likewise prevailed with the Pope , again to call the Council , which he had before prorogued : so that the 14th of March past , was the day appointed for its meeting ; to which Embassadours were already sent both from the Emperour and himself : That the Emperour having sollicited the Pope also , that for the dignity of his place and character , he would give Aid against the Turk , his Answer was , that in this Diet he would by his Legat signifie what he intended to do as to that . That they themselves were not ignorant what trouble the Emperour had been at in procuring a Council to be called : how industriously he had dealt with Clement VII . at Bononia , afterwards with Paul III. at Rome , Genoa , Nizza , Lucca , and lately at Busset . And that though the Emperour after the last Diet at Spire , was taken up about most weighty Affairs , yet he had not neglected what was enacted at Spire , but had employed some good and learned men to frame a Model of Reformation , which he had also received from them : But that this being a matter of very great moment , requiring long and serious deliberation , and that because of the approaching Council , and the threatned irruption of the Turk , to consult about that reformation was not seasonable , the Emperour thought it proper , that waving it now , the progress of the ensuing Council was to be expected . And that if it appeared that there was no Council like to be , that then before the dissolution of this , another Diet of the Empire should be appointed upon this very account . As to what concerned the Peace , and every mans Right , that the Emperour was of opinion , nothing could be desired but what was by publick Edicts already provided : That if Violence or Injustice were offered to any person , he also thought they might sue for , and have remedy from the Imperial Chamber . That he likewise entreated them to consider speedily of raising Money for Subsidies , and of constituting Judges in the Imperial Chamber ; and if perhaps the latter should not be agreed upon , that they would be pleased to entrust him with that Affair , lest for want of Jurisdiction the Publick might suffer prejudice . That the Emperour had the Turkish War constantly in his thoughts , and that there had been no War with that People in this Age , wherein he did not wish himself concerned . That for that end he had once and again crossed over into Africa , and some years since marched as far as Vienna with a purpose to engage them . That what he had promised also at Spire for the safety of Germany , he was ready to make good , provided they also on their parts contributed the appointed Aids . That therefore he required them to take that solely and wholly into their consideration , and because the Season was far spent , to come to a final resolution about it . That he had frequent Advices that the Grand Seignior himself was marching into Hungary with greater Forces than ever , that he might afterwards invade Germany . That they should therefore deliberate and resolve , whether they would attack him , or only defend themselves , and send their resolutions to the Emperour , who had engaged the Pope and King of France into the War , and was hopeful also that others would not be wanting ; and that if possibly , because of the streightness of time , and the barrenness of the year , they should not think it convenient to carry the War into his Country , that then they should think of making a defence , and raising of Money , that both they might be able to make head against him in time , and that the Emperour also being moved by their alacrity and readiness , might carry on the War in person , as he himself promised long since to do . That in the next Diet , they might treat of moving the War against the Turk for the recovery of what was lost , and of Religion ; but that their present Consultations required dispatch and expedition : for that should the thing be longer protracted , the Enemy might possess themselves of the frontier places and passes of Hungary , and other adjoyning Countries , and so having defeated and broken the Light Horsemen , which are of greatest use in Hungary , and stopt all intercourse and communication betwixt places , the people might be reduced to the utmost point of despair , so as to fall off from us , and submit to the dominion of the Enemy : which how dangerous a loss that would prove , and how chargeable afterward to be retrieved , was a thing that all who had eyes must see . To these things the Protestants , and with them the Archbishop of Cologne , and Elector Palatine , make answer on the third of April , That this Diet was appointed chiefly for the cause of Religion . That in some former Conferences a way had been opened to a Reconciliation , which gave greater hopes now of a final Accommodation . That it would be therefore most acceptable to them , that that Article should first of all be handled . That it was much the interest of Germany it should be so , and that if they had the fear of God before their eyes , they did not doubt of success : But that if either the weightiness of the matter , the shortness of time , or the imminent danger from the Turks , would not allow it , yet it was necessary , that that Chapter of the Decree , concerning the Peace , should be more amply explained . That , indeed , Peace was granted as to matters of Religion , until a Council should meet ; but that they owned not that Council of Trent for such a lawful Council , as had been promised in the Diet of the Empire , and that why they did not acknowledge it , they had already often declared . That therefore they needed such a Peace , as should not be limited to the Popish Council , but might take place , until the whole affair should in a Pious and Christian manner be transacted . And that because there could be no firm and lasting Peace , unless there were an equal administration of Justice , and that in the last Diet of Spire it had been enacted , what was to be done as to that particular , they should not be wanting in paying obedience to that Decree . That if these two points were then decided , they would be ready to take the Turkish War into deliberation . The rest of the Princes and States , and amongst these the Archbishops of Mentz and Treves , resolved , that the Cause of Religion should be referred to the Council now called , that the Chamber should be constituted , and Justice administred according to the written Laws , and that a Committee should be chosen out of all the States , to advise about the Turkish War. One half of the Subsidies of the Chamber they promise to pay within six Years , and pray the Emperor to advance the rest , King Ferdinand , and the Emperor's Deputies , make answer to what the Protestants urged ; That the Decree of Peace made at Spire , at that time pleased them , without any other caution or exception , tho the Council had then had been called , and shortly after , again indicted ; that fit Men also should be admitted into the Colledge of the Chamber , according to the Decree of Spire ; and that Matters being so , it was but just they should insist no longer upon that particular , but consult with the rest about the Turkish War ; To which they reply , That seeing for the shortness of time , and the imminent danger of the Enemy , Matters of Religion could not be handled , and that no good was to be expected from the Popish Council , they prayed , that , before the end of this Diet , the Emperor would appoint another , wherein ways of reconciliation might in a friendly manner be sought after : That it was decreed at Spire , first , That no stirs should be raised for Religion , and then , that all dissention and animosity should , by a pious and friendly debate , be healed and made up : that upon this foundation the Peace of Germany rested , nor would they have desired anything more , if things had continued so : But now , when the Pope , that he might disturb and hinder this reconciliation , hath called a Council , wherein he alone , with those of his party , has the power of deciding , and whose decision , as all men say , must put an end to the pacification , it was absolutely necessary for them , that they should have more ample security : nor was it any new thing , that they required , but the very same , which is contained in the Decree of Spire : That the reason why they refused the Pope's Determination and Councils , was long since published to the World , and that three Years ago , when the Pope by his Legat at Spire , had promised a Council , they had protested against it , as appears by the publick Records : in short , that as often as any mention had been made of a Popish Council , they had always rejected it , and that solemnly too in an Assembly of all the States : Now also , though no such exception was made at Spire , yet , if a War must be carried on against the Turk , it was necessary , that all things should be first quieted at home : for Money must be raised of the People for that War ; but what colour of Justice can there be to exact Money from Subjects , unless certain hopes may be given them of living securely with their Wives and Children , in the free exercise of their own Religion ? For the true end of making War against the Turks , is the safety of the Common-wealth , the preservation of the true Religion , and the Liberties and Properties of the People : Now to war with the Turk , and in the mean time to be exposed to danger at home , were two things that consisted not well together : That therefore the Cause was weighty , wherefore they desired greater security for themselves : that as for the Chamber , they were satisfied with what they said , that it should be constituted according to the prescript of the Decree of Spire : and that they were willing to confer with the rest about the Subsidies that were to be paid to it . These Debates lasted all the Month of April , and until the seventh of May : and then , at length , the Emperor being upon his Journey thither , King Ferdinand commands them to be put off , until his arrival ; but at the same time requires of them , that in the interim they would , with the rest , consult of the Turkish Affair . The Protestant Princes themselves were not present , nor the Papists neither , except the Cardinal of Ausbourg . The King of France sent an Embassador thither , one Grignian , Governour of Provence in France : through whose absence there arose a great persecution in those places . In Provence , in France , there are a People called Waldenses ; These , by an old custom , acknowledge not the Pope of Rome , have always professed a greater purity of Doctrine , and , since Luther appeared , greedily hunted after more knowledge . Many times had they been complained of to the King , as despisers of Magistrates , and fomenters of Rebellion , which envious , rather than true , Accusation , is by most made use of at this day . They live together in some Towns and Villages , amongst which is Merindole . And about five years since sentence was pronounced against them in the Parliament of Aix , the chief Judicature of the Province , That they should all Promiscuously be destroyed , that the Houses should be pulled down , that Village levelled with the ground , all the Trees also cut down , and the place rendred a Desart , as we hinted at in the thirteenth Book . Now though this Sentence was pronounced , yet it was not then put in execution , William du Bellay of Langey , the King's Lieutenant in Piemont , with some others , having represented the Matter to the King , as a Case that ought to be reviewed by himself . But at length this Year , John Meinier , President of the Parliament of Aix , having , April the 12th , called the Parliament , reads to them the King's Letters , which warranted him to put the Sentence in execution . Now Meinier is said to have procured thse Letters by means of the Cardinal of Tournon , and the sollicitation of Philip Cortine , a proper Agent in the case . However , having received them in the Month of January , he produced them not presently , but kept them up till a season more proper for the exploit . The Letters being read , some of the Parliament were chosen to see the Matter put in execution , to whom Meinier offered himself as assistant , because that in the absence of Grignian , the Governour of the Province , he had the chief command . Before that time , he had by the King's orders raised Forces for the English War , and these he makes use of for his purpose : besides these , he commands all that were able to carry Arms in Marseilles , Aix , Arles , and other populous places , to repair to him , under severe Penalties , if they disobeyed , having assistance likewise sent him from the Country of Avignon , under the dominion of the Pope . The first attempt then was not made upon those of Merindole , but upon the Country adjoyning the Town Pertuse . April the thirteenth , Meinier , attended by a multitude of Gentlemen and Officers , came to Cadenet . In the mean time some Captains make an irruption into one or two Villages upon the River of la Druance , and putting all to Fire and Sword , plunder and carry away a great many Cattle . The same also was done in other places , whilest those of Merindole seeing all in a flame about them , leave their Habitations , fly into the Woods , and in great consternation spend the night at the Village of Sainfalaise . Now the Inhabitants of that place were themselves preparing to fly ; for the Pope's Vice-Legat had ordered some Captains to fall upon them , and put them to the Sword. Next day they advance farther into the Woods : for they were beset on all hands with danger , Meinier having made it death for any person to aid or assist them , and commanding them all , without respect , to be killed where-ever they were found . The same Edict was in force in the neighbouring places of the Pope's Jurisdiction , and some Bishops of that Countrey were reported to have maintained a great part of those Forces . They had a tedious and uneasie Journey of it then , marching with their Children on their Backs and in their Arms , nay , and some in the Cradle , poor Women also big with Child following them . When they were got to the appointed place , whither many in that forlorn condition had fled , they had intelligence not long after , that Meinier was mustering together all his Forces , that he might fall upon them ; and this News they learnt towards the Evening . Wherefore , consulting together what was best to be done , they resolve upon the spot , because the Ways were rough and difficult , to leave their Wives , Daughters and little Children there , with some few to bear them company , amongst whom was one of their Ministers , and the rest betake themselves to the Town of Mus : This they did in hopes , that the Enemy might shew some compassion towards a helpless and comfortless multitude ; but what wailing and lamentation , what sighing and embracing there was at parting , any man may easily imagine . Having marched all night long ; and passed the Mountain de Leberon , they have the sad prospect of many Villages and Farms all in a flame . Meinier , in the mean time , having divided his Forces , sets about the work , and , because he had got intelligence of the place to which those of Merindole had betaken themselves , he himself marches to Merindole , and sends the rest of his Men in search and pursuit of them . But , before these were come into the Wood , one of the Soldiers , moved with pity , runs before , and from the top of a Rock , in the place where he judged the poor Fugitives might have rested , he threw down two stones , calling to them by intervals , though he did not see them , that they should presently fly for their lives . And at the same instant , two of those who had betaken themselves to Mus come ; and having got notice of the Enemies approach , advise the Minister of the Church , and the rest of those few Guards that , as we said , were left with the Women , to be gone , having shewed them a steep way through the Wood , by which they might escape all danger in their flight . Hardly were these gone , when the raging Soldiers came in shouting and making a heavy noise , and with drawn Swords preparing for the butch●ry . However , at that time they forbear to kill , but having committed many insolencies , and robbed the poor things of all their Money and Provisions , they carry them away Prisoners . They had purposed to have used them more basely , but a Captain of Horse prevented it , who by chance coming in , threatned them , and commanded them to march streight to Meinier ; so that they proceeded no farther , but leaving the Women there , who were about five hundred in number , they carry off the Cattel and Booty . In the mean time Meinier came to Merindole , and finding it forsaken by the Inhabitants ●he plunders and sets it on fire , which was ushered in by a very cruel action ; for having found there one single Youth , he commands him to be tied to an Olive-tree , and there shot to death . He marches next to Cabriere , and begins to batter the Town ; but , by the mediation of Captain Poulain , he perswades the Towns people , upon promise of indempnity , to open the Gates ; which being done , and the Soldiers let in , after a little pause , all were put to the Sword , without respect to Age or Sex. Many fled to the Church , others to other places , and some into the Wine-Cellar of the Castle ; but being halled out into a Meadow , and stript naked , they were all put to the Sword , not only the Men , but also the Women , and many of these with Child too . Meinier also shuts up about forty Women in a Barn full of Hay and Straw , and then sets it on fire : and after that , the poor creatures having attempted , but in vain , to smother the fire with their Cloaths , which for that end they had pull'd off , betook themselves to the great Window , at which the Hay is commonly pitched up into the Barn , with a purpose to leap down from thence , they were kept in with Pikes and Spears , so that all of them perished in the flames ; and this happened the twentieth of April . Meinier after this sends part of his Forces to besiege the Town of Coste : but when they were just upon their march , those were found , who , as we said a little before , had fled into the Wine-Cellar of the Castle : a noise being thereupon raised , as if there had been some ambush laid , the Soldiers are recalled , who put every Man of them to the Sword. The number of the slain , as well in the Town as abroad in the Fields , amounted to Eight hundred . The young Infants , which survived the fury , were for the most part rebaptized by the Enemy . Affairs thus dispatched at Cabriere , the Forces are sent to Coste : The Lord of that Town had transacted before-hand with the Inhabitants , that they should carry their Arms into the Castle , and in four places make breaches in their Walls : which if they did , he promises them , that he would use his interest , which he knew could easily prevail with Meinier , that they should receive no damage . Being over-perswaded , they obey ; and he departs with a purpose seemingly to treat and intercede for them ; but he was not gone far , before the Soldiers met him ; who nevertheless proceeded in their march , and attacked the place . At first onset they did but little , but next day they more briskly renew the assault ; and having burnt all the Suburbs about , they easily become Masters of the place , and the rather , that the Night before , most had deserted the Town and fled , having got down over the Walls by Ropes . After the victorious had put all that stood in their way to Fire and Sword , they run into a Garden adjoyning the Castle , and there satiate their Lust upon the Women and young Girls promiscuously , who in great fear and consternation had fled thither ; and for a Day and Night's time , that they kept them shut up there , so inhumanly and barbarously they used them , that the big belly'd Women , and younger Girls shortly after died of it . In the mean time the Merindolanes , and many others , who wandered with them over the Woods and Rocks , being taken , were either sent to the Galleys , or put to death , and many also were starved . Not far also from the Town of Mus ; we mentioned before , some five and twenty Men had got into a Cave , and kept lurking there , but being betrayed , all of them were either smothered with smoak , or burnt : so that no kind of cruelty was omitted . Some however , that had escaped this butchery , got to Geneva , and the places thereabouts . Now when the News of this was brought into Germany , many were highly offended thereat ; and the Swizers , who are not of the Popish Religion , interceded with the French King , that he would be merciful to those who had fled their Countrey : But the King made them answer , that he had just cause for what he had done ; and that what he did within his own Territories , and how he punished the guilty , concerned them no more to know , than it did him what was done amongst them . The Year before the Waldenses had sent the King a Confession of their Faith in Writing , thereby to clear their innocence : And the Heads of their Doctrine are , Of God the Father , Creator of all things . Of the Son , the Mediator and Advocate for Mankind . Of the Holy Ghost , the Comforter and Teacher of Truth . Of the Church , which they say is the Congregation of all the Elect , and has Jesus Christ for the Head. Of the Ministers of the Church , who they say are to be turned out , if they perform not their Duty . Of the Magistrate , whom they confess to be God's Minister , for protecting the Good , and punishing the Bad : that not only Honour , but also Tribute and Custom is due to them , according to the example of Christ , who himself payed Custom . Of Baptism , which they say is an external and invisible Sign , which represents to us both the renewing of the Spirit , and the mortification of the Members . Of the Lord's Supper , which they say is a giving of thanks , and commemoration of the benefits received by Christ. Of Matrimony , which being a holy thing , and instituted by God , they think ought not to be denyed to any . Of Good Works , which they teach , are to be done and practised , as the Holy Scriptures declare . Of false Doctrines , which , because they lead us away from the true Worship , they say ought to be avoided . In short , they alledge the Old and New Testament for the Rule of their Faith , and profess to believe all that is contained in the Apostles Ceeed . Lastly , They pray the King to give credit to their relation , for that , if any other report be made of their Belief and Doctrine , they offer to prove it false , provided they may be heard . The King was then engaged in a War , and therefore the Matter rested ; but Peace being made , it broke out again , and , at the instigation of some , flamed into this so hainous a cruelty . Mention was made before of the Spaniards , whom the Emperour had sent into Winter-Quarters in Lorrain : These having done a great deal of mischief in those places , by orders from the Emperour , take the Field in the Month of April , and having marched to Strasbourg , and passed the Rhine there , they advance through Shwabia into Austria , to the number of Three thousand Foot. At this time died Louis , Duke of Bavaria , the Brother of William , leaving no Issue behind him ; for it had been agreed betwixt them , that he should not Marry , that the Inheritance might not be dismembred . Great friendship and familiarity past betwixt him and Henry Duke of Brunswick . For , as we said , they were the chief of the League made against the Protestants , and the Duke of Brunswick being driven out of his Countrey , fled first to him . The Emperour came now to Wormes , May the sixteenth ; and next day Cardinal Farnese . I dare not affirm , what the cause of this Man's coming was ; but it was certainly thought , that he came to stir up a War against the Lutherans : He acted , indeed , nothing publickly , nor in his way from Rome did he pass through the Duke of Wirtemberg's Countrey , but resting sometime at Delinghen , a Town upon the Danube , belonging to the Cardinal of Ausbourg , he struck off another way . King Ferdinand had written to the Duke of Wirtembourg , that for his sake he would give him safe conduct , and be civil to him ; to which the Duke made answer , that he had rather , indeed , he had taken any other way ; but that nevertheless , if he had a mind to pass through his Countrey , for his sake he should be welcome . But he , as we said , took another way , and came to Wormes the day after the Emperour arrived . The Emperour having made Peace with the King of France , sollicited also some other Potentates , that they would assist at the ensuing Council ; and taking that occasion , his Embassadour , whom he sent to the King of Poland , declared to him , That for many Years now past , it had been the Emperour's chief care , that all Christians in the World would undertake a common War against the Turk , and that now almost all were inclinable to it ; but that the Controversie about Religion was the only hindrance to the same : now that that might be removed , and that the desire of the Protestants might be satisfied , who still insisted upon a Council , after much pains and care , the Emperour had now procured a Council to be called at Trent : That therefore he besought him , that he would send his Embassadours thither , who by their presence might honour that solemn Assembly , and confirm the Decrees that should be made therein concerning religious matters : But that because the Emperour thought that the Protestants , who were always obstinate , would neither forsake the Confession of Ausbourg , nor yet obey the publick Decrees , the thing it self required , that Kings and Princes should interpose , and unless they did obey , fall upon them as the disturbers both of Church and State : Now seeing he amongst others had the reputation of a Pious and Christian King , it was the Emperour's desire , that he would both think of the Turkish War , and subscribe to the Council of Trent , and that if the Protestants returned not to their Duty , he would assist him with Council and Force , which other Kings had likewise promised to do . The King of Poland's answer was , That he longed to see that day , when Christian Kings and Princes , putting an end to all civil and intestine Wars , would convert their united Forces against the Turk , and that then he should not be the last : That as to the Council and Protestants , he would do any thing that might conduce to the tranquility of Church and State ; nor would he be wanting , on occasion , to assist the Emperour , his Friend and Allie , in his greatest dangers . At that time , it was written from Rome , That though the Pope had called the Council , and sent his Legates already to Trent , yet he was so desirous of a Lutheran War , that he had promised an assistance of Twelve thousand Foot and Five hundred Horse : that Captains and other Officers were also secretly listed by him : but when it was represented to him , that the Season was too far spent for doing any important Action , and that another occasion was to be expected , he had presently communicated the same to his Commanders , and put them in hopes against the next Year . On Whitsun-munday , an Italian Franciscan Fryer , preached before the Emperour , King Ferdinand , Cardinal Farnese , the Bishop of Ausbourg , Granvell , &c. and in his Sermon , digressing to the Lutherans , after he had bitterly inveighed against them , It is time , said he , most powerful Emperour , that at length you do your Duty : too long , indeed , have you delayed : the business ought to have been done long since . God has honoured you with great Blessings , and made you the Defender of his Church : wherefore exert your strength , and utterly destroy that pestilent sort of Men. For it is not fit they should longer see the Sun , who so defile and confound all things : nor must you say it shall be done ; for now , even now , I say , it ought to be done , and no delay interposed . How many thousand Souls do you think are in daily danger of eternal damnation , through their madness ? all which , unless you apply a Remedy , God will require at your hands . It is said , that Granvell was offended at that alarm , either that he counterfeited displeasure , or that he perceived , it gave the Protestants a warning to be upon their guard . Not many days after that Sermon , Cardinal Farnese departed secretly in the night-time , and made all hast back to Rome . Much about the same time was published Luther's Book , written in the Vulgar Language , with this Title , Against the Papacy of Rome , constituted by Satan : in which Book he first answers the Pope's Brief ; wherein , in a high strain , he dehorted the Emperour from medling with the Administration of Religion , as we mentioned before : then he most amply refutes those places of Scripture which the Pope makes use of for the confirmation of his Supremacy , and retorts them upon him . He put a Picture before his Book , which plainly represented the Subject thereof . The Pope sitting in a lofty Chear , stretching forth his joyned Hands in solemn pomp , but with the Ears of an Ass : a great many Devils of various shapes surround him , of which some set a triple Crown upon his Head , with a Sir-reverence on the top of it : others with Ropes let him down into the middle of Hell , looking dreadfully underneath : others bring Wood and Coal : and others again , in an officious manner , lift up his Feet , that he may go streight and easily down . Not long after came forth some of his Theses , that he had sometime defended , of the three Hierarchies , the Ecclesiastick , Politick , and Economick , which he saith , God hath instituted against the rage of the Devil . But from all the three he excludes the Pope , because he condemns and stifles the Gospel , raises himself above all Laws and Ordinances , forbids Marriage to whom he pleases , and therefore says he is the Beast , which over Germany has its name from a Woolf and Bear. Nothing is fiercer , saith he , nothing more cruel than it : wherefore when the sign is given , or a rumor started , all presently run to their Arms , that they may kill it : now if perchance it were kept up in a Cage , or within a Fence , and the Governor or Judge of the place , should take it out , or defend it , nevertheless it were to be pursued , and they that should stop or hinder the pursuers , might be safely assaulted : In the very same manner , if the Pope prepare Men and Arms , and make War , he is to be resisted , as a cruel and raging wild Beast , whatsoever aids , helps and assistances he may have . For those who fight for or assist a Robber , ought to expect the Reward they deserve . He published also another Picture , ridiculous enough , indeed , but a prognostick of what afterwards happened . The Pope in his Pontificals is riding on and spurring a great Sow with large Duggs : with the two first fingers of the right hand , stretched forth in the usual manner , he blesses those that chance to be in his way : in his left hand he holds a new reeking Sir-reverence , the smell whereof makes the Sow turn up her Snout , and , gaping , snatch at the Prey : but he scornfully and bitterly chiding the Beast , I must ride thee , and spur thee too , said he , whether thou wilt or not : thou hast troubled me long enough about a Council , that thou mayest traduce and freely accuse me : take here then that Council , thou keepest such a clutter about . By the Sow he meant Germany . Most Men censured those ludicrous trifles of his , as immodest and unworthy of him : but he had his own reasons why he did do so , and it was thought his prospect reached farther than other mens ; for there are many Prophesies to be found here and there in his Books concerning most weighty Matters , some of which the effect hath verified already , and the rest are still in the hand of God. The Emperour in the mean time employs Granvel and Navis to treat with the Protestants about the Council and the Turkish War. For that end they chuse Francis Burcart , Gunter Chancelour of Hess , Christopher Veninger , and James Sturmey , who in few words repeal all their former Plea , and so desire to have security for the Peace , that it may not be frustrated by a Decree of the Council : moreover , that the Imperial Chamber may be constituted according to the Decree of Spire : And if these things be done , that they would be ready to consult with the rest about Publick Affairs . To this the others replied , That it was not in the Emperour's power to grant their Demands , to wit , that he should exempt them from the Decrees of the Council , and grant them such a Peace , as might excuse them from obeying the same , to whose Authority all are subject ; for what excuse could the Emperour make for that , to other Kings and Princes ? or to what end should there be a Council , if Germany alone , for whose sake it is chiefly called , should have the liberty to submit to it or not ? On the other hand , the Deputies give their Reasons why they did not own it for a lawful Council : that their publick Declarations concerning that matter , were extant also : that if Assistances were to be given against the Turk , they had need that security should be given them , that whatever the Decrees of the Council proved to be , they should not suffer violence . To this again it was returned , That they might appear in Council , and there declare the Reasons why they suspected it of partiality : they should there be heard ; for it was not the Pope that had all the power : that if then the Proceedings seemed unjust , it might be refused ; but that now they spake of things future , and pass'd a judgment upon matters that were not yet in being ; which was a little too great precipitancy in them . To this the Deputies say , That the Pope and all his Faction had already long ago condemned their Religion , and severely punished the Professors of it : that therefore there was no necessity , that they should come , and there make their declinatories : But that the only way to pacifie Germany , would be , in a mild and friendly way ▪ to examine and inquire after the truth , since nothing but mischief was to be expected from a Council , over-ruled by the Pope . Grignian , Embassadour from the King of France , because he could not speak Latine , drew up what he had to say in Writing , and had it delivered by an Interpreter , June the 20th . The sum of which was , That , by God's blessing , the King his Master was reconciled to the Emperour , and that a Peace was made , which would be profitable to all Christendom ; That the King his Master , for the love he bore to Germany , and because of his ancient League , would be extreamly pleased , if they also could agree among themselves about Matters of Religion : for , because of that difference , much calamity had befallen Christendom , which daily grew greater and greater : that since then there was no better way of curing all those Evils , than a Council , and that the same was already called , and almost began at Trent , the Emperour , and the King his Master , had resolved , that all things should be done legally and in order , and that Offences being removed , Concord might be re-established , and the wished for Peace restored to Germany : that therefore the King besought them , that , after the example of other Kings and Princes , they also would approve the Council ; as being the way to procure their own safety . Grignian was an intimate friend of the Cardinal of Tournon , who is thought to have been the Author of this Embassie . For , as we said before , he had been in Flanders , and treated there of Matters relating to the Council : and then it was so concerted , that the King of France by an Embassadour should also exhort them to the Council , which the Emperour and he had already approved : for it was thought , that this would strike a terror into the Protestants . At this time Francis , Duke of Lorrain , died , leaving behind him a young Son , two Years old . He had a Brother , named Nicholas , Bishop of Metz , who contended with the Mother of the Child , Christina , the Emperour's Niece , about the Guardianship of the Heir . The Nobility inclined more towards him , disdaining the government of a Woman , but by the intercession of the Emperour , both were admitted to the Administration , yet so , that the Mother had the chief Authority . About the same time also died the Daughter of King Ferdinand , whom Sigismond , the King of Poland's Son had married two Years before . But glad-tydings were brought from Spain , of the Birth of Charles , Grandson to the Emperour , by his Son Philip ; for which there was great rejoycing made by the Spaniards at Wormes : but a few days after News came of the Death of the Emperour's Daughter-in-law . The Marquess of Piscara came to the Emperour at Wormes , bringing with him some of the chief Quality in Milan . It is thought that the Emperour was then resolved , to give the Daughter of King Ferdinand in Marriage to the Duke of Orleans , and had therefore sent for them , that he might learn of them the state of Milan , which he had promised her in Dowry , as we said before . Whilst the Emperour is holding this Diet , the Duke of Brunswick make a Progress to the King of France . At that time Frederick Riffenberg was raising Foot Soldiers for the Service of the King of England , upon the Borders of Saxony . The Duke of Brunswick eying the occasion , promises and perswades the King , that if he did furnish him with Money , he would easily disperse them , and thereupon got of him some thousands of Crowns ; but , after all , he gave no disturbance to Riffenberg , and made use of the Money he had received to make War with against the Protestants , as shall be related hereafter . None of the Princes , as we said before , came to this Diet , neither Protestant nor Papists , except the Cardinal of Ausburg : but when the Emperour himself was come , the Elector Palatine came also , and , at the desire of the Protestants , made intercession . Now when the Emperour perceived , that they would contribute nothing towards the Turkish War , unless they were satisfied in the Points of the Council and Imperial Chamber , he sent Gerard Feldwig , a most learned Man , and skilful in Languages , Embassadour to the Turk , to treat of a Truce . During this Diet , the Senate of Metz made enquiry after those who , according to the Popish custom , had not lately at Raster taken the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper ; and such as were found faulty , they banished the Town . It hath been mentioned before , how that the Clergy and Colledge of Cologne , appealed to the Emperour and Pope , that by that means they might put a stop to the attempts of the Archbishop . But seeing he still went on , and would not remove the Ministers of the Church , which was the thing they most desired , they made heavy complaints of him to the Emperour , and again implored his help . About the end therefore of June , the Emperour , by Letters published at Wormes , takes them into his protection , and , under pain of proscription , commands , that no man hinder or molest them in their Religion , Possessions , Revenues and Rights . Then , by other Letters , he summons the Archbishop within thirty days , either to appear personally before him , or to send his Proctor , and to answer the Accusations that were brought against him : In the mean time he commands him to make no Stirs no Innovations ; and if any Innovations be made , that things be restored into their ancient and former state . The same Commands he lays upon the Inhabitants of Andernach , Bonn , Lintz and Campen ; for in those places chiefly the Archbishop had placed Preachers to teach the people . Afterwards , July the eighteenth , Paul III. cites him in the same manner , that within threescore days he appear at Rome : He also cites Henry Stolberg , Dean of the chief Church of Cologne , and his Colleagues , all well-born Gentlemen , James Ringrave , Frederick Wenden , Christopher Oldenburg , Richard Bavar , and Philip Oberstein : for these loved the Archbishop , and disapproved the action of the rest . The Pope , indeed , for many years had entertained a prejudice against the Archbishop : which was in a great measure occasioned by Vergerio , Bishop of Justinople ; who being Nuncio in Germany , as has been said oftener than once before , came to Cologne , and hearing that he had a mind to reform his Church , took him up for it very sharply , both in Discourse and by Letters , and accused him of the same after he was returned home . After many long and tedious Debates , about the Council , Peace , Imperial Chamber , and Turkish War , as hath been before mentioned , on the fourth of August , the Emperour puts an end to the Session , telling them , that because most part of the Matters could not be handled , unless the Princes were present , and that some of the Deputies had not full Instructions for acting in all things , he prorogued the Diet , and all farther action , to the Month of January of the following Year , and commanded all the Princes to come to Ratisbonne , unless they should be detained by sickness , promising also to be there himself . That truly he chiefly wished for a pacification in Religion , but that they all knew , why nothing of it could be undertaken in this Diet : but that at length differences might be made up , he appointed another Conference of learned Men , four on each side , and two Moderators , whom he commanded 〈…〉 ; at Ratisbonne , by the first of December , and to begin the Conference before the meeting of the Diet. Then he renewed and confirmed the Edicts of Peace of the preceding year , and ordered , that nothing should be done in prejudice of them . What Money was raised for the Turkish War , by vertue of the Decree the Year before , he orders to be kept , until the War be resolved upon , and where it hath not as yet been collected , to be forthwith with raised and gathered . The Reformation of the Imperial Chamber , he refers to the next Diet. In the mean time he allows and continues their Jurisdiction . The Papists refused that Head of the Decree which related to the Conference of learned Men , nor would they therein assent to the Emperour , though they agreed to the rest . The Protestants again repeat their former Plea , saying , it was none of their fault , that the point of Religion was not discussed . And what they had said before , concerning their refusing the Council and Imperial Chamber , they again insist upon , urging the Decree of Spire the Year before , and professing , that they did not admit of this Decree of the Emperours , wherein it differed from that . How the Embassadours of the Protestants , because of the sequestration , followed the Emperour's Camp the Year before ; and how the Emperour referred the Action to another time , we mentioned already . Now in this Diet the Matter was finally decided , and all the Dutchy of Brunswick adjudged to the Emperour . Who forthwith commanded Duke Henry to try the Matter by Law , and abstain from Arms. But he refused to submit , and protested against it . And when the Emperour again , in a threatning strain , and under pain of the Imperial Ban , commanded him to obey , he not only refused , but also wrote back a sharp Letter , odiously reflecting upon his Counsellors , Granvell and Naves especially : nor yet satisfied , he began secretly to raise Troops , that he might recover what he had lost , as by and by shall be related . From Wormes , the Emperour came down the Rhine to Cologne , and from thence returned home . The Archbishop of Cologne , because he had been cited to appear personally before the Emperour , or to send one in his Name , within thirty days , though by the ancient custom of Germany , and priviledge of the Electors , he was not obliged to appear before the Emperour , without the limits of the Empire , nevertheless sent thither a Proctor to make his defence . At that time the War betwixt France and England was hot , both by Land and Sea , and the French King was building a Fort near to Bologne , which he had lately lost , that he might intercept their Provisions ; and , that the Work might not be interrupted , nor the English suffered to roam abroad , he covered it with an Army . Now it grieved the Protestants to see those two Kings in War , who for so many Years had entertained peace together . Wherefore when they understood that it would not be unpleasing to neither party , they sent Embassadours to treat of Peace ; to France , Christopher Veninger , John Bruino , and John Sturmey : to England , Lodovick Bambach , and John Sleidan . When on the tenth of September they were come to Amiens , there they had the News of the Death of the Duke of Orleans , who died the day before . He was to have been the Emperour's Son-in-law , or allied to him by Marriage , ( as hath been already said ) and so a most firm pledge of perpetual friendship ; but now , much about the time the Marriage was to have been solemnized , an accute Disease snatched away the Youth , in the Twenty third Year of his Age. At the very same time , Henry , Duke of Brunswick , supplied , as we said before , with French Gold , raises Troops , as secretly as he could ; and , having mustered Fifteen hundred Horse , and Eight thousand Foot , he marches towards Rotenbourg , a Town in the Countrey of Bremen , that he might joyn the Artillery of his Brother , the Archbishop of Bremen . But his attempt was in vain ; for the Senate of Bremen had before sent Men to defend the place . Wherefore , having marched through the Countrey of Lunenbourg , and done much hurt in his passage , he enters into his own Countrey , and takes the Castle of Stembruck upon capitulation : having afterwards wasted the Countrey by pillage and fire , he demands satisfaction of the neighbouring Cities of Brunswick , Hanover , Minden , Bremen , and Hambourg , for the injuries received from them , and that they should renounce the Conspiracy of Smalcalde , for so he called it ; if not , that they might expect the worst . Another Body of his Forces , consisting of about Eight hundred Horse , and Three thousand Foot , having by plundering and fire harassed the Countrey of the Count of Teckelnbourg , one of the Protestant Allies , they pass the Weser , and joyn his Army . Whereupon he besieges Wolfembottle , the chief Castle of his Territories , and every where makes the People swear Allegiance to him . The Landgrave , in the mean time , by orders from his Allies , raises in his own Territories Seven thousand and some three Ensigns of Foot , and about Sixteen hundred Horse , and with that Body , and Three and twenty Field-Pieces , marches to Northeim . Thither came to him Duke Ernest of Brunswick , the Son of Philip , being sent by the Elector of Saxony with a Thousand Horse , Three thousand Foot , Six thousand of the Forces newly raised in his Territories , and twelve Field-Pieces . Duke Maurice also , the Landgrave's Son-in-law , came in , bringing with him a Thousand Horse , about Five thousand Foot , and some Field-Pieces . The Duke of Brunswick having intelligence of this , left the Siege of the Castle , which was valiantly defended by the Garrison , and drew off ; and having raised what Money he could , payed his Soldiers , who now began to fall off , and then marching forwards , came and encamped near to Calfeld , a Village about a Mile distant from the Landgrave's Camp. In this state of Affairs , Duke Erick of Brunswick , and his Mother , a Widow Lady , John , Marquess of Brandenburg , Son-in-law to Duke Henry , with some others , mediate for a Peace : But the Landgrave and Saxons affirming , that they had no power to treat of any such thing , without the advice and consent of the Confederates ; they therefore address themselves to Duke Maurice , and intreat him , that he would perswade his Father-in-law . This he undertook , and being come into the Camp , which was on the sixteenth of October , he propounds the matter , and desires a Treaty . The Landgrave , in the same manner , as we said before , excuses himself . So that next day some Troops of Brunswick's Horse , draw nearer to Northem , and skirmish with the Landgravians , but being beaten off with great shot , they return into their Camp. The same day , towards the Evening , Maurice again presses the Landgrave ; and because he had promised to Duke Henry and his Relations , to use his endeavours , he desires conditions to be proposed , that if Duke Henry did refuse them , he might have a fair excuse from acting any farther . The Landgrave then offers such conditions , as it was not to be doubted , but that they would be refused . Duke Maurice sends Christopher Elleben , and Comerstat , a Lawyer , to carry the Proposals unto him : But , in the mean time , News is brought , that the Duke of Brunswick approched with all his Forces , that he might possess himself of a Hill adjoyning the Landgrave's Camp. However , the Landgrave got the start of him , and having left three Troops of Horse , and some Companies of Foot , to guard the Camp , draws out all his Army to that Hill , and not long after both parties began to skirmish . In the mean time Duke Maurice his Embassadours return , and acquaint their Master , that Duke Henry had answered frankly , that he would refer himself wholly to Maurice , and not trouble those of the Protestant Religion any more for the future . The Langrave being informed of this , and Duke Maurice pressing the matter hard , after some little debate betwixt them , the Landgrave tells him , that the only Conditions of Peace were , That he should give security not to molest the Protestants ; deliver himself up to Maurice ; surrender into his hands his whole Countrey ; and that he should stand to what Maurice should determine concerning the Charges and Damages of the War , and the Controversie of Goslar . The Landgrave gave liberty to Duke Maurice , as Mediator , to propose those Conditions himself , telling him , that if he received them , after he had acquainted the Duke of Saxony and the neighbouring Cities therewith , they should come to a conclusion . Maurice sends again Agents with these Proposals ; who being returned , affirm , that there was good hopes of the matter , but that in the noise and tumult of War , whil'st there was nothing but clashing of Arms on either side , nothing could be well done ; and that therefore there was need of a Cessation , to treat of the Affair . It was now towards night , wherefore the Landgrave allowed a Cessation for the rest of that day , and all next day , until the evening . In the mean time Duke Maurice had a Conference with Duke Henry , that he might perswade him : but he rejected all the Conditions proposed , offered others of a far different nature , and in a Conference with some of Maurice's Counsellors , told them , Within these three Hours , said he , it shall be seen whether the Landgrave , or I , be Master of the World , as Hannibal said to Scipio : Nay , besides , he broke the Truce , having fallen upon the Landgrave's Foragers . So soon then as the Landgrave was made acquainted with the Conditions proposed by Duke Henry , he breaks off the Treaty , and thanks Duke Maurice for his Mediation . October the 20th . Duke Henry , by some of his Counsellors , again sollicits Maurice , and desires a meeting in some convenient place betwixt the two Camps : but the Landgrave refused it , wherefore Duke Maurice also declares War against Duke Henry , as he had foretold him , by Letters from Mulhausen , unless he did agree to a Peace . And now , in the dead of the night , the Landgrave sent before a Detachment of eight Troops of Horse , and about a thousand Foot , with twelve pieces of Cannon , under the command of Conrad Hansteen ; whil'st he , with the rest of the Army , and the Dukes Maurice and Ernest , follow after . About break of day , the Van-guard came to a Pass upon a rising ground , not far from Duke Henry's Camp , and afterwards the Landgrave arrived with the rest of the Army . Here happened a sharp conflict , and because of the narrowness of the ground , which could only be passed in one place , the Fight was for some time doubtful : but in the nick of time , the Landgrave fired upon the Enemy , and beat them back : and after a Council of War , when in other places the Pass had ben opened , he advanced with part of his Army , and played upon the Enemy with his Ordinance . Then Brunswick sends a Trumpeter to Duke Maurice , and desires a Parley : but the Landgrave giving no answer , marches through first his whole Army , and draws them up in batallia , thundering upon the Enemy with his Artillery . Then again two Messengers come from Duke Henry , and earnestly demand the same thing : to whom the Landgrave , There is no other condition of Peace , said he , than that Duke Henry and his eldest Son deliver themselves up into my hands : if they 'll do so , well ; but if not , I 'll try what I can do . Go tell him this from me ; and dispatch what ye do . Here again Duke Maurice applied himself to his Father-in-law ; All the Army , said he , is now got through the Pass : but what is there no hopes of Peace ? None , answered he , unless Duke Henry and his Son surrender themselves to me . If they will not , I ll try the issue of a Battel . Duke Maurice having got this answer , goes and discourses Duke Henry . Nevertheless the Landgrave proceeds to action , keeps firing , draws nearer the Enemy , and halts about five hundred yards short of them , sending Duke Maurice word by Conrad Hansteen , that he could not desist , lest , under pretext of a Conference , Duke Henry might escape . Maurice sends back word , that he must stay a little , till he had spoken with him , and prays him , that he would so long forbear . A little after he comes back , bringing word , that Duke Henry , with flouds of tears , bewailed his misfortune , and was willing , both he and his Son , to render themselves prisoners ; but withal , prayed him , that he would not be too harsh in upbraiding of him . When Duke Henry , with his Son , Charles Victor , was come into the Landgrave's presence , the Langrave told him , Were I now in you power , as you are in mine , I should not have long to live : yet I will use you more generously than you deserve . But how came it into your mind , to disobey the Emperour , by rejecting the Sequestration ? for had you submitted to it , you might have provided for Yourself and Family . Having spoken to this purpose , he puts them both under Guards ; but , in the mean while , the Landgrave's Army had like to have come to blows with the Enemy , and , if the Landgrave and Duke Maurice had not with all speed interposed , there had been a great slaughter . Duke Henry's Forces thought of marching off in an entire Body , but because there was danger lest they might again take occasion of coming to action , the Landgrave follows them , and coming up with them in an open Plain , compels them to tear their Colours , and take an Oath , that within six Months time they should not carry Arms against him or his Confederates . He then takes from them all their Artillery , ( amounting to eighteen pieces of Ordinance ) and Ammunition ; and , marching forwards , recovers Stenbruck-Castle , makes the People again swear Fealty to him , gives God thanks for his Victory , punishes John , Count of Schawmbourg , and Otho , Count of Ritberg , because they had assisted his Enemy ; and then , having dismissed his Forces , he returns home . At this time died Albert , Cardinal of Mentz , to whom succeeded Sebastian Husestene ; but John Albert , his Counsin-German , got the Bishoprick of Magdeburg , who had been his Coadjutor therein before . A Report was afterwards spread abroad , that Duke Maurice had , by captious and crafty Expressions , drawn Duke Henry into these streights ; whereupon he published a Manifesto , declaring , how that being desired , he could not but assist the Duke of Saxony and Landgrave ; relates the series of the whole Affair ; proves , that they did him wrong , and nevertheless interceeds for his liberty . But Luther published a Book , wherein he exhorts the Princes , not to let their Prisoner go : for that Victory , without Blood , was sent from Heaven . Much about the same time Count William of Furstemberg , having been hitherto kept Prisoner at Paris , upon payment of his Ransom of Thirty thousand Crowns of Gold , is set at liberty ; and , taking his journey through Flanders , where he acquainted the Emperour with his misfortune , he returned home . The Emperour advised him to cast about for some way how he might repair the loss he had sustained , and therein promised him much kindness . At the very same time died Alphonso Davalos , Governour of Milan for the Emperour , into whose place succeeded Ferdinand Gonzaga , Duke of Mantua , who had been before Viceroy of Sicily . The Duke of Saxony and Landgrave , presently acquainted the Emperour with the taking of the Duke of Brunswick and his Son ; And because he had , in contempt of all the Edicts , disturbed Germany with a new War , they craved , that both he and his associates , for violating the publick Peace , might be put to the Ban of the Empire , according to the Tenor and Conditions of the Sequestration before agreed upon . Afterwards , October the last , the Landgrave , being at the Siege of Ritberg , writes again to the Emperour , and having desired the same thing as in the former Letter , which he mentions ; He informs him , that after the defeat and taking of the Duke of Brunswick , he had found in his Camp several Letters , concerning very weighty Matters too , and secret Contrivances , which sufficiently shew'd , that he had designed some great things against his Majesty , or King Ferdinand , for that , amongst others , there was a Letter , wherein a certain Prince Elector writes back to him , that upon those Conditions he cannot enter into that League and Confederation , but that it is rather his duty , to discover such Counsels , which , if he had not given him a promise of Secrecy , he had certainly done , let him not therefore trouble him any more with that hereafter , otherwise he 'll disclose it . That he had this , and some others of that kind , in his hands . And if his Majesty thought it for his interest , he might send some trusty Servant ; to whom he would shew these Letters , and let him take a Copy of them from the Original . The Emperour , who then was at Bruges , a Town in Flanders , November the sixth , sent Nicholas Conritz , to the Landgrave , with this Message : That he heard , how Henry , Duke of Brunswick , and his Son , came into his hands : and though he could have wished , that he had accepted the Condition of the Sequestration , nevertheless , as the state of Affairs now stood , he did not think it needful , he should at present be punished for breaking the publick Peace : that he trusted also , he would make so moderate a use of this Victory , that no man needed to apprehend any violence from him : He put him in mind , however , that , after the ancient Custom of Princes , he would generously and civilly use his Prisoners , and not force them to any condition unjust or beneath themselves , but refer all to a friendly and lawful Debate and Arbitration , wherein he himself would not be wanting in any thing that his Character and Quality required : and that because he and his Confederates had no reason now to fear any danger , he should dismiss his Forces , and keep the peace ; and that if he had Complaints against any Man , upon the account of assisting or associating with his Enemy , he should try it out by Law , and that therein he would do him justice . When , November the eighteenth , Conritz had delivered this Message at Cassels , the same day the Landgrave gave this answer : Since Brunswick and his Associates had by more ways than one broken the Edicts of the Emperour and Empire , he hoped the Emperour would openly declare , how ill he took such proceedings : That one of the chief of his Associates was Otho , Count of Ritberg , a Vassal and Tenant of his own , whom , upon that account , he had punished : that there were some others also , on whom he might justly be revenged : But that the Emperour and all men might see how far he and his Confederates were from stirs , he had not attempted any thing against them , but had disbanded his Soldiers : since the case was so , and that what they had done was upon their own necessary defence , he earnestly begg'd , that the Emperour would proscribe Duke Henry and his Associates : for though he himself were prisoner , yet his Auxiliaries ought to be punished , from whom there was nothing but Hostilities to be expected : that the Prisoners were used civilly enough : and that he should make a report of the rest to the Duke of Saxony and other Confederates . The Embassadours , who , as we said before , were by the Protestants sent into France and England , discharged their Commission very well , but at the same time the Emperour also promoted the Peace , and at Bruges appointed a day for the Embassadours of both Kings to meet . The French King sent Claud Annebaud , the Admiral : the King of England , Stephen Bishop of Winchester ; but the Treaty broke up without any success . In the mean time , however , the Protestant Embassadours prevailed so far , that both Kings condescended to a more ample Treaty , and therefore sent Embassadours ; the French King to Ardres , and the King of England to Calis and Guysnes . On the twenty sixth of November , the Embassadours met midway betwixt the two Towns , under Tents in the open Fields ; where , after that the Protestant Embassadours had proposed some Overtures of Peace , the Matter was long and much debated betwixt them , the French urging chiefly the restitution of Bologne , and that the Scots might be comprehended in the Peace . But the English plainly refused that : the matter afterward was transacted betwixt the two Kings by Letters and Messengers ; and nevertheless , after much treating , nothing could be effected . Wherefore , January the sixth , the Embassadours of the Kings and Protestants depart to their own homes . The day after , as the French were carrying in Provisions to the new Fort , which , as it has been said , the King had built on the Shore , the English attempted to have hindred them , and so came to an Engagement ; but though many were killed on both sides , the Fort was nevertheless victualled . When the Protestant Embassadours , whom I named , were in England , the King occasionally in discourse told them , that they were threatned with a most dreadful War ; that he knew it for a certain ; and therefore , that they should acquaint their Friends therewith . A Privy-Counsellor also of eminent authority about the King at that time , afterwards told one of the Embassadours the same thing , naming some Skirmishers and Pickeerers that were to bring the business about . The King seemed also vexed that the Emperour had the Year before made Peace with the French King , and the rather , he said , that it was at his sollicitation that he had made War with France , because of the Turkish League . In the Month of January there was a meeting of the Protestants at Franckfurt : Their Consultations there were about the Council of Trent ; the prolonging of their League ; the Charges of the War with Brunswick ; the not forsaking of the Archbishop of Cologne ; the solliciting of the Emperour in the next Diet , that he would give peace to Religion , and establish the Imperial Chamber . In this Assembly the Deputies of the Archbishop of Cologne complain of the Injuries of the Clergy , and of the Commands and Citations both of the Emperour and Pope . In the mean while the Elector Palatine appoints every-where Ministers in Churches to Preach the Gospel ; he also allows the Sacrament in both kinds , and Marriage to Priests ; and , January the tenth , instead of the Popish Mass , in the chief Church of Heidleberg , Divine Service was celebrated in the Vulgar Tongue . The Protestants therefore , by an Embassie , congratulate with him , and thank him , that he had given a civil Answer to the Embassadours of the Archbishop of Cologne . They also exhort him to proceed , to profess the Doctrine of the Augustan Confession , and that he would use his endeavours in the next Diet , that Peace and Justice might be established . To these things , he makes answer , That he was always desirous of peace , and will be so as long as he has life : That it grieved him much the Archbishop of Cologne should be so molested , especially in his old age : that therefore when they should send Deputies to the Emperour , the Clergy and Senate of Cologne to intercede for him , he would send Deputies along with them : That for many Years past he had hoped for an accommodation in Religion : but because he perceives that the matter is dangerously delayed , and no great hopes appear , he could no longer frustrate the wishes and expectation of his people : that therefore he had set about a reformation of Doctrine and Ceremonies , which he resolves for the future to advance , and openly profess . January the seventeenth , the Deputies of the Electors who are called , of the Rhine , because their Territories reach to the Rhine , who are Metz , Cologne , Treves , and the Palatine , met at Wesel . The Palatine here urged the Electors of Metz and Treves , that they would joyn with him and Brandenbourg , and send Embassadours to intercede for the Elector of Cologne : but they , fearing to give offence , declined it . A Rumour began to be spread abroad at this time , that the Emperour , underhand , was preparing for War : wherefore , by Letters dated the twenty fourth of January , the Landgrave acquaints Granvell , that it was not only talked of in Germany , but that News came also from Italy and other places , that the Emperour and Pope were preparing for a War against the Lutherans , that they intended to defend the Council , commence the War in the beginning of the Spring , and fall upon the Archbishop of Cologne , from Lower Germany , upon Saxony , from Bohemia , and Upon Upper Germany , from Italy : that the Emperour was also to have Ten thousand Foot , and some Troops of Horse , who were to wait upon him as his Guards to Ratisbonne : that this was more than a popular Rumour , since it was publickly talked of by Colonels , Captains and Officers of the Army , of whom some bragg'd , that they had already received Money from the Emperour : That now seeing the Emperour was at peace with France , and , as most said , had made a Truce with the Turk , it seemed strange to many , for what end he should raise Forces : That when he and the rest of the Confederates reflect upon the Pacification made first at Norimberg , and afterwards confirmed at Ratisbonne , Spire , and other places , they cannot be perswaded that that Report is true , especially considering that they had done the Emperour and King Ferdinand good Services against the Turk , and other enemies also : nevertheless , that he thought fit in a friendly manner to give him an account of these things , which by frequent Letters and Messengers were beat into him and his Allies : that it is possible malicious men may report the like things of him and his Confederates to the Emperour , which may give occasion of diffidence and stirs , and put them both to charges : However , that he made no doubt but he would give him an Answer as to these things , and that as he had formerly been a Counsellor to Peace , so he would still continue to encline the Emperour that way . February the eighth , Granvell writes an Answer to the Points above-mentioned . That the Emperour had neither made any agreement with the Pope , raised Soldiers , nor paid Money to any Officer : although it should not seem strange to any , if he raised some small Body of Men , at this time , when Affairs are in such a doubtful state , and when neighbouring Kings and Princes are levying Forces ; who can blame him , if he endeavour the safety of his Provinces ? but that he wondred men should be so impudent as to report such things of the Emperour , whose inclination to peace and quietness cannot but be obvious to all men : that he himself knew very well , how much he had laboured , that Germany might enjoy a setled and firm peace : that the same was now his purpose and resolution , and that therefore a Conference was appointed to be held at Ratisbonne : that the report of the Ten thousand Men , whom he was to bring to Ratisbonne with him to the Diet , was too silly to need a refutation ; though if he did do so , it would not be without a precedent , since he came formerly to Ausbourg so attended , nor yet without reason , there being various reports brought unto him of the Affairs and State of Germany : but that the rumour was false ; for that now the Emperour was ready for his Progress into Germany , and intended to set out with a very small Train , as thinking all men saw into his intentions , and that none might blame him for doing otherwise . That the Archbishop of Cologne himself is evidence how graciously and mildly the Emperour treated him , and how lovingly he endeavoured to reclaim him : for though he lye under grievous accusations , yet the Emperour had done no more in his case , but what in reputation he could not avoid : that he lately also sent him word by Naves , that he should desist , and expect the Sentence of the Diet of Ratisbonne : for , indeed , neither was it just what be attempted , nor did it become the Emperour , to bear with those things in him , for which he had most graciously admonished him before : that for his part he wished all prosperity to Christendom in general , and chiefly to Germany . About the end of January , the Landgrave , and Frederick , Elector Palatine , met at Franckfurt . They of Ausburg , having had intelligence from many places of the Preparations the Emperour and Pope were making for War , had sent Sebastian Scherteline , a Soldier , and much devoted to their interests , to the Palatine and Landgrave , that he might secretly inform them of those things : and he , having had Audience of them severally , prevailed , that they should both repair thither to consult together , as they did , the Palatine bringing with him Otho Henry , his Cousin-German . A few days after , the Protestant Embassadours came thither also from France and England , and gave the Landgrave and Confederates an account of their Embassie . Next day after , being the fourth of February , the Landgrave departed , and went to wait upon the lately created Archbishop of Mentz , who was but at a Mile's distance from thence , that , amongst other things , he might entreat him , to bend his Councils and Actings in the Diet of Ratisbonne , to the procuring of the peace and tranquility of Germany . Not long after , the Assembly of Franckfurt was dissolved , and , according to a Decree past , the Protestants sent Deputies to the Emperour and Clergy of Cologne , to intercede for the Archbishop . Duke Maurice of Saxony was not of the Protestant League , yet he had a Deputy at Franckfurt , one Christopher Carlebitz ; a Gentleman of great Learning , who , upon the dissolution of the Assembly , hastened away immediately to the Emperour . He was at that time in Guelderland , and had had intelligence brought him before , that those of the League of Smalcalde , had conspired against him at Frankfurt ; nor were there wanting those , who ( according to the Proverb ) poured Oyl into the Fire , saying , that such Assemblies of States and Princes , were held in contempt of his Authority . Naves , as hath been said , having been sent from the Emperour , to the Archbishop of Cologne , came from thence to the Elector of Mentz , and Prince Palatine , and upon the Road meeting casually with Renard , Count of Solmes , an active and industrious Soldier , they fell into discourse about the present state of Affairs , and of the Reports brought to the Emperour . When Solmes began to tell him , what sort of Rumors were dispersed all over Germany of the Emperour , he denied all , affirming no such thing to have ever entered his thoughts : that he was so great a lover of Peace , that , to the prejudice of his own Affairs , he was now going to the Diet of the Empire : nor did he doubt , but should the Landgrave come to him , he would be kindly entertained , and that it was his opinion , that by all means he should come : for in so doing , since , perhaps , he intended not to be at Ratisbonne , he might justifie himself and party , know the Emperour's thoughts from his own mouth , and freely discourse of publick Affairs : nay , and that by that means also , all the suspicion and distrust , raised by rumours and reports on both sides , might be mutually removed : but that , if he desired a Conference , he would do well to come with a small Attendance , and by that generous and frank proceeding , shew how much he relied upon the Emperour's Honour and Integrity . So soon as the Landgrave had understood this from Solmes , he writes to Naves , February the twentieth , and , to remove all suspicion , he partly declares what was done at Franckfurt ; and then tells him , that there had been a Report raised of the Emperour , as if he intended a War , and that , amongst other Commanders , he had sent Orders to Albert , Marquess of Brandenbourg , to raise about a thousand Horse : but that the Count of Solmes had , upon his relation , assured him , that it was a false Rumour : and that , because Granvell also wrote the same thing , he would rather trust them , than the flying Reports of the Vulgar : for he and his Allies were in very good hopes , that the Emperour would by no means recede from the Acts and Decree of Spire , especially seeing there was no cause why he should : That as to the Conference whereof Solmes spake to him in his Name , he was not against it , but that he must first acquaint his Allies with the Matter , of whom he would be willing that some , though but a few , were present thereat . We told before , how the Emperour had appointed a Conference of learned Men , to be held at Ratisbonne , and commanded all to be present by the beginning of December : but he prorogued it afterward to the thirteenth of the same Month. Upon the Emperour's account came thither , Peter Malvenda , a Spaniard , Eberard Billick , a Carmelite Frier , John Hofmester , an Augustine Frier , and John Cochleus , Divines : George Loxan , Caspar Caltentan , George Ilsinger , and Bartholomew Latome , Witnesses and Hearers , which number the Emperour had encreased , for before there were but two appointed , as hath been said . From the Protestants came Bucer , Brentzen , George Major , Ethard Snerfius , Divines : Volrat Count Waldeck , Balthazar Gutlingen , Laurence Zouchey , a Lawyer , and George Volchemere , Witnesses . The Papists had Ambrose Pelary , a Dominican , and the Protestants John Pistorius , Martin Frecht , and Vitus Thierry , supernumerary . The first of January came Maurice Bishop of Aichstadt , appointed President of the Conference by the Emperour , and some days after Frederick , Count of Furstemberg , his Colleague . At length , on the twenty-seventh day of January the Conference began , and the Presidents having premised a few things , relating to their own persons , the burden imposed upon them , and the delay , exhorted the Divines , that in so weighty and so holy a Matter , they would not be swayed by passion , but act sincerely , having before their eyes the Fear of God , and a respect to Unity and Concord : lastly , they promised Diligence , Fidelity and Uprightness . They afterwards told them , that it was the Emperour's command , that the Confession of the Protestants , exhibited heretofore at Ausbourg , should be handled in this Conference , omitting the three first Articles , Of the Trinity , the Incarnation of the Word , and Original Sin : for that the former two were not controverted , and that this last had been sufficiently debated already : But that the other Heads of Doctrine should be handled in order ; to wit , Of Justification , the Remission of Sins , the fulfilling of the Law , Faith , Good Works , Merit , the Sacraments , Purgatory , Praying for the Dead , the Worshipping and Invocation of Saints , Relicks , Images , Monastick Vows , the Single Life of Priests , the Distinction of Meats , Holy Days , Ecclesiastical Traditions , the Church , the Power of the Keys , of the Hierarchy , and the Authority of the Pope , Bishops and Councils . These things thus stated , the Protestants , who saw what kind of Adversaries they had to engage with , desired that all their Conference and Acts might be taken in Writing by Clarks and Publick Notaries , that the Emperour and Princes might understand the whole Matter , and the Arguments and Probations of either side . But the Presidents , on the other hand , alledged , that that would be too tedious , and that it would be enough , that the chief Points were only set down ; besides , they would have nothing that pass'd to be divulged , and appointed the Forenoon for the Conference . After much debate , it was agreed upon , that two on each side should take in Writing all that was said ; that the Acts should be put into a Chest , to be kept secret , and communicated to none , unless the rest were present . The Presidents allow this to be done , provided it were the Emperour's pleasure , from whom they had no Instructions as to that Matter . The Protestants also accept the same Conditions , yet so , that they may have liberty to acquaint their own Princes with what it concerns them to know , and what they may desire to be informed of by them . This order being taken then , Peter Malvenda , a Parisian Divine , on the fifth day of February , began , and having made a long preamble in the commendation of the Emperour , he largely handled that Point of Doctrine concernine Justification , and in a very scholastick manner too . But Bucer , interrupting , told him , that was contrary to the Law of the Conference , and the Method prescribed by the Emperour ; that their Doctrine , the Confession of Ausbourg , lying before them , he should out of that Book pitch upon the Chapter of Justification , and if he had any thing to say against it , either refute or object in order . However , he went on , and concluded , ascribing much to Man 's Free Will , and affirming , that Man is not justified by Faith alone , but by Hope and Charity also . Next day Bucer shew'd , that five Years before the Article of Justification had been adjusted in the Conference of Ratisbonne , and declared what the Emperour and the rest of the Princes and States at that time decreed concerning it , which he desired might be recorded ; then observing the Order prescribed by the Emperour , he repeated the same Article , and divided it into four Heads : That a man is not justified before God through his own Works or Merits , but that he is freely justified through Christ by Faith , when he believeth , both that he is received into Grace , and that his Sins are pardoned through Christ : That Christ by his Death made satisfaction for our Sins : That God doth impute Faith for Righteousness : these things he proved and illustrated by Testimonies from Scripture ; shew'd wherein he agreed , and wherein he differed from Malvenda , and confuted his Arguments . Billick , the Carmelite , seconded Malvenda , and , amongst other things , refuted what Bucer had said of Justification , denying that it had been ever adjusted . February the thirteenth , Malvenda answered Bucer , and concluded these three points ; that Works do dispose and prepare for Justification : that Charity is the form of Righteousness : that the Works of men justified , consummate Justification , and deserve Eternal Life . Whilest these things were under debate , February the fifteenth , the Emperour's Letters are brought to the Doctors , wherein he enjoyns them , that Julius Pflugg , Bishop of Hamburg , should be admitted amongst the Presidents ; that the number both of the Discoursers and Witnesses should not be encreased by supernumeraries ; that no Clarks should take the Acts in Writing , but such as should be appointed by the Presidents ; that all should take an Oath of Secrecy , and not to disclose the Affairs of the Conference to any Man living , till they were reported to the Emperour and States of the Empire ; that what was agreed upon , should be subscribed by both Parties , but what remained still under controversie , should be marked down in as few words as might be , relating only in general the chief Points that were thereupon urged by either party , and be given to the Clarks to be kept . When the Letter was read , the Protestants desired time to consider ; and in their Answer , of the second of March , say , that they were not displeased with the third President , provided their Princes also approved him : Then they demanded leave to prosecute their Answers , which were not as yet finished ; that the Point concerning the former Accommodation at Ratisbonne might be inserted into the Journals ; that John Pistorius might be continued Clark , and that many Questions might not in debating be confusedly propounded at one and the same time , but that one after another handled in order : But that as to the Point of so strict a Secrecy , they could not oblige themselves to it , since it was part of their Instructions , that from time they should acquaint their Principles with the state of the Conference . These things were long and much debated , whil'st the Presidents , on the one hand , alledged , that the Emperour's Commands must be obeyed ; and the Protestants , on the other , that they could not recede from the Instructions of their Princes : so that the Presidents , at length , signified to the Emperour in Writing , what they demanded . In the mean time the Duke of Saxony , who approved not the Conditions of the Conference , when he came to know them , recalled his Deputies , that he might examine the whole Affair . These being gone , Bucer also , that he might make a Report of what was done to the Landgrave , departed March the twentieth . This extreamly vexed the Presidents , who as they had before advised those who were present to stay , so now , some having dropt off , they most earnestly dealt with and intreat the rest that remained , by all means to expect the Emperour's Answer : but they excused themselves , saying , that there was no staying for them now the chief of their Colleagues were gone , but that if the Conference continued , they should be ready upon all occasions for the future . The Papists afterwards published Books , wherein they bitterly enveighed against them for this matter : But Bucer sometime after fully answered all their Reproaches , and handled at large all that can be said of Man's Justification . The Embassadours of the Prince Palatine , and Elector of Brandenburg , joyned with the Embassadours of the Protestants , who were sent to the Emperour to intercede for the Archbishop of Cologne . The sum of their desire was , that the Emperour would refer the Archbishop's Cause , to the rest of the Causes of Religion , and annul the Action commenced by the Clergy of Cologne against him ; seeing that if any violence were offered to him , they could not desert him . They had their Audience of the Emperour at Utricht the six and twentieth day of February , and March the second he sent them his Answer by Naves : that hitherto he had shew'd him all good will ; that both personally , and by his Embassadours , he had admonished him , that he would behave himself fairly and tolerably towards the Clergy and other States of the Archbishoprick , which was no more but his Duty : but that though he had given great hopes , and was very free in promises , yet slighting all these things , he had acted so violently , that , for the protection and safety of the whole Province , and his own Reputation 's sake , he was necessitated to apply a Remedy , and that truly , a very mild and lawful one , which he would not have made use of neither , but that having in vain tried all other courses with him , he would not yet so much as defer until the ensuing Diet at Ratisbonne , but went on in contempt of all his Edicts and Commands , trusting to a certain frivolous Appeal , which was neither admitted by any body , nor could in any manner take place : that if he had had a mind to make use of that refuge , it had been but just , that he had been quiet in the mean while , and waited for his and the States of the Empire 's decision : but that when he refused to do so , it behoved him to put a stop to his career , and that he had weighty and good grounds for his so doing ; nor did he doubt but that if they knew the whole matter , they would be of the same opinion , since it was well known to them how mildly and gently he had ever behaved himself in all the common causes of the Empire , and how sollicitous he had been for the publick good : That , nevertheless , he took in good part this Embassie , as thinking it might contribute to the peace and reconciliation of Religion : that therefore , if the Archbishop would desist , and obey his Orders , no man should have any cause to find fault with his conduct , and that in the ensuing Diet he would make use of the Councils of the Princes and States in that particular : that it was his desire , the Princes should , laying aside all excuses , come to it in person ; that he himself was ready to set out upon this Journey , and that though he was hindred by his health , nevertheless , that once for all , an end might be put to their Controversies , he would decline no labour nor trouble . We told you before , that the Council was appointed to meet at Trent , the fifteenth of March , the Year before . Thither the Pope sent his Legates , John Maria de Monte , Marcello Cervino , and Reginald Pool , an English-man , all Cardinals . Thither also came in behalf of the Emperour , but not at the day appointed , James Mendoza , a Spaniard ; who having made a large Speech in praise of the Emperour , and of his great Zeal and good Intentions towards the Church of Rome and Council , he excused his Master's absence , offered them his Labour and Services in his Name ; and withal told them , that the distance of Place , and difficulty of the Journey , was the cause why the Bishops , whom the Emperour had ordered to come from Spain , were not yet arrived . This was done during the Diet of Wormes , mentioned above . The Cardinals Legates return him answer : That though they never questioned the Emperour's Piety , yet his Speech had been very acceptable to them : and that since the Pope , the true Vicar of Christ , and Successor of Peter , the Prince of the Apostles , had , with the advice of the Emperour , called that Council , for curing the publick Evils , and especially those of Germany ; they hoped , that the Emperour would take care that nothing should be determined concerning Religion at Wormes , but that all things be referred to the Council ; for that that was a Matter that highly concerned both the peace of his Conscience , and his Reputation : But that , if it should happen otherwise , not only the ancient Custom of the Church , but the Law of God and Man also would be violated , a pernicious Precedent introduced , and the Dignity of the Council utterly vilified : that as for himself , his person and presence was very acceptable unto them . However , since most part of the Members were late in coming , there was nothing done that Year , unless that in the Advent ( which is the time immediately preceding the Birth of Christ ) some Monks preached to the Fathers , according to the usual custome . The Pope also in his Bull of Indulgences , emitted the Thirteenth of December , bewails the Misery of the Times , which he affirms to be so great , by reason of over-spreading Heresies , that all the pains , labour , and care that possibly he can and does take , does not all satisfie himself : that therefore he had called a Council , that the Wounds of the Church , which wicked Hereticks had made , might be healed : that now , seeing the salvation of all men depends upon it ; and then , that the Fathers of the Council , assisted by other mens Prayers , may be the more acceptable to God ; He exhorts all and every one , that forthwith they betake themselves to Repentance ; confess their Sins to a Priest ; three days a Week subdue the Flesh by fasting , and the same days be present at Divine Service ; or if their Health do not allow it , that they bestow something on the Poor . That the poorer sort say often over their Pater noster , and then receive the Sacrament . To those that obey , he grants Free Pardon and Remission of Sins , and commands all Bishops to declare the same to the People . The seventh of January after , when the number of the Bishops was encreased , the Council commenced : And when they were all met in the chief Church , after Mass , the Cardinal-Legates , whom we named , read a Speech to the Fathers , telling them , that for three causes the Council was called ; That Heresies might be rooted out ; the Discipline of the Church restored , and Peace resetled : That the blame of the present Calamities ought to be imputed to the Clergy ; for that no Man did his Duty , nor minded God's Husbandry as he ought ; and that therefore Heresies were sprung up like Briers : and that though they themselves had raised no Heresie , yet because they had not laboured the Land , sowed the good Seed , and rooted out the growing Tares , they were in the same fault : that they should look about them , and every one examine his own Conscience , whether or not he had done his Duty : that certainly all the blame lay at their doors , that the Discipline of the Church was neglected . That a third Evil was War , and that this was a punishment inflicted by God for the neglect of Religion and Discipline : that the Church was now afflicted not onely with Turkish and Foreign Arms , but also with Domestick and Civil , whilest either Kings themselves were at War , or they , who had made defection from their own Pastors , confounded all Order , and made havock of the Goods of the Church : That they themselves had given occasion to all these Evils , when , through Avarice and Ambition , they had introduced into the World most pernicious Principles of living : That therefore God's Judgment was just , in smiting them so at this time , and that yet the punishment was far less than what they had deserved : that happy were they , indeed , who suffered for Righteousness-sake , but that they could pretend to no such thing , who deserved a far more heavy Judgment : That all and every one , then , should confess their Faults , and study to appease the Wrath of God ; for that unless they acknowledge them , there was no hopes of amendment , and then it was in vain to hold a Council , and in vain also to implore the Grace and Assistance of the Holy Ghost : That it was , truly , a great Blessing of God , that he had given occasion of beginning a Council , whereby , as Jerusalem of old , after a long Captivity ; so the Church , after a long and violent Storm , being brought into a safe Harbour , might be repaired : That Esdras , Nehemiah , and the rest of the leaders , when they were returned home , seriously admonished the People of Israel , that confessing their own , and the sins of their Forefathers , they should implore the Mercy of God ; that the same Example was to be imitated by them : that there were men in those days who hindred and laughed at the Jews , who were repairing Jerusalem : that in this Age also there would not be wanting those that would endeavour and do the same thing : and that , because they bore the Office of Judges , they must have a care not to be swayed by Passions and Affections , but to lay aside all hatred and friendship , not to determine any thing for the love or favour of man , nor flatter the ears or desires of any , but to ascribe all Glory and Honour to God alone : for that all Ranks and Orders of Men had strayed from the way , nor was there any that did good , no not one . That the eyes of God himself , and his Angels , were upon this Assembly , and that the thoughts of no man's heart could be hid from them : That they should then act with sincerity , and that those Bishops who were sent by Kings and Princes , should , indeed , obey their Instructions , but have , in the first place , the Fear of God before them , and not be biassed either by love or hatred : for that since it was for the sake of Peace they were met , all Faction and Contention should be banished . After this Oration was made , the Decree of the Session was next read by John Fonseca , a Spaniard , Bishop of Castrimarino . Therein all that profess the Christian Religion , are admonished to reform their Lives , to fear God , often confess their Sins , frequent the Churches , and pray for the Publick Peace : That Bishops and all other Priests be diligent at their Prayers , and every Lord's Day , at least , say Mass , and pray for the Pope , the Emperour , and the whole State of Christendome : that they also fast , and relieve the Poor . That in the chief Church the Mass of the Holy Ghost be said every Thursday , and in time of Oblation , all be intent upon the Priest , and refrain from talking . That the Bishops also live soberly , use no luxury in their Tables , and avoid all vain and idle Discourse , accustoming their Families to do the like ; that in Speech , Apparel , and all their Actions , they may appear honest and decent : and that because it is the chief design of the Council , that the darkness of Errour and Heresie , which for so many Years have over-spread the World , being dispersed , the light of Truth may shine out , all Men , but especially the learned , are admonished , to consider with themselves , what way chiefly that may be done : That in giving their Opinions , they should observe the Decree of the Council of Toledo ; act modestly , not with clamour and noise ; not be contentious , nor obstinate , but speak what they have to say calmly and sedately . The next Session was on the fourth of February . In it nothing was done , but that they made a Profession of their Faith , and appointed the eighth of April for the next Session ; for many more were said to be upon their way to come to the Council : they thought it fit then to stay for them , that the Authority of the Decrees might be of the greater force . Whilest these things were acting at Trent , Luther , being invited , goes to the Counts of Mansfield , to take up a difference that was betwixt them , concerning their Bounds and Inheritance . It was not , indeed , his custome to meddle in affairs of that nature , having spent his whole Life in studies : but seeing he was born at Isleben , a Town within the Territories of Mansfield , he could not refuse that Service to the Counts and his Native Country . Before he arrived at Isleben , which was about the end of January , he was indisposed in health , nevertheless , he dispatched the Affair he was sent for , and sometimes preached in the Church , where he also took the Sacrament . But on the seventeenth of February , he began to be downright sick in his Stomach . He had three Sons with him , John , Martin , and Paul , besides some Friends , and amongst these Justus Jonas , Minister of the Church of Hall : and though he was grown now weak , yet he dined and supped with the rest . Discoursing of several things at Supper , amongst other things he put the Question , Whether in the Life to come , we should know one another ? and when they desired to know his Opinion as to that . What was the case , said he , with Adam ? He had never seen Eve ; but when God made her , lay fast asleep : but seeing her , when he awake , he asks not , who she was , or whence she came , but says , this is flesh of my flesh , and bones of my bones . Now how came he to know that ? but that being full of the Holy Ghost , and endued with the true Knowledge of God , he spake so : after the same manner , we also shall be renewed by Christ in the other World , and shall know our Parents , Wives , Children , and every thing else , much more perfectly than Adam knew Eve. After Supper , having withdrawn to Pray , as his custom was , the pain in his Stomach began to encrease . Then , by the advice of some , he took a little Unicorns-horn in Wine , and , for an Hour or two , slept very sweetly upon a Couch in the Stove : when he awoke , he retired into his Chamber , and again disposed himself to rest , after he had taken leave of his Friends that were present , and bid them , Pray to God , said he , that he would preserve to us the pure Doctrine of the Gospel ; for the Pope and Council of Trent are hatching Mischief . All being hush'd , he slept a pretty while , but his Distemper increasing upon him he awoke , after Midnight complaining of the stoppage of his Stomach , and perceiving his end drawing nigh , in these words he addressed himself to God. O God , my heavenly Father , and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ , God of all Consolation . I give thee thanks , that thou hast revealed unto me thy Son JESUS CHRIST , in whom I have believed , whom I have confessed , whom I have loved , whom I have declared and preached , whom the Pope of Rome , and the multitude of the Vngodly , do persecute and dishonour : I beseech thee , my Lord Jesus Christ , receive my Soul : O heavenly Father , though I be snatched out of this Life , though I must now lay down this Body , yet know I assuredly , that I shall abide with thee for ever , and that no man can pluck me out of thy hands . Not long after he had made an end of that Prayer , having once and again commended his Spirit into the Hands of God , he in a manner gently slept out of this Life , without any bodily Pain or Agony , that could be perceived . And so Luther , to the great grief of many , died in his own Countrey , ( which for many Years he had not seen ) the eighteenth of February . The Counts of Mansfield desired , indeed , to have buried him within their Territories , because there he had his Birth ; but by Orders from the Prince Elector , he was carried to Wittemberg ; and five days after honourably buried there . He was about Sixty three Years of Age ; for he was born the Tenth of November , 1483. of honest and well-respected Parents , John and Margaret . His first Rudiments of Learning he had at home , afterwards , being sent to Magdeburg and Isenach , he far outstript all of his Age. Next he came to Erfurdt , and applied himself wholly to Logick and Philosophy : and having stayed there some time , without acquainting his Parents and Relations , he put himself into a Monastery of Augustine Friers , and bent his whole studies to Divinity , abandoning the study of the Law , to which he had addicted himself before . Now there was a new University established at Wittemberg : wherefore Stupitius , whom we mentioned in the first Book , being Rector thereof , invited Luther , that he might come and profess Divinity there . He was afterwards sent to Rome , by those of his Order , that he might sollicite a Suit of Law , that they had depending there ; and that was in the Year , One thousand five hundred and ten . Being returned home , at the instigation of his Friends , he took his Doctor 's Degree , Duke Frederick being at the Charge of it . How eloquent and fluent in Language he was , his Works sufficiently testifie . The German Language , his own Mother-Tongue , he much beautified and enriched , and in it he merited greatest applause , for he turned out of Latine into Dutch , things that were thought could not be translated , using most significant and proper words , and in one single Diction sometimes expressing the emphasis of a whole Sentence . In one place , writing of the Pope , how he had prophaned the Lord's Supper , and caused Mass to be said also for the Dead : he saith , that with his Mass he had not only pierced into all the corners of the Christian World , but even into Purgatory itself : but he useth a Dutch word , which represents a noise , such as may be made by the ratling of dead Mens bones , when one hurls or shoots at , and suddenly throws down a pile of them . He was a Man of a most undaunted Spirit . When he began first to Preach concerning Indulgences , he was ignorant what it might tend to , as he himself confesses , and medled with nothing but that ; wherefore he wrote very humbly then to the Pope and others : but when he advanced more and more in the knowledge of the Scripture , and found that his Doctrine was agreeable to the Word of God , he bore the brunt of his Adversaries malice , and the hatred of the whole World , with an unshaken courage , and stood unmovable , like a brazen Wall , despising all danger . When the Emperour , being crowned by Clement VII . held a Diet at Ausbourg , a fearful Storm seemed then to threaten , as we mentioned in the Seventh Book ; but he , in the mean time , both privately and publickly comforted all his Friends , and applying the 46th Psalm to the present juncture , God , said he , is our refuge and strength , &c. That old Enemy of Mankind , is now , indeed , busie at work , applying all his Engines : and our power is but weak , nor can we long withstand so great a force : But that Champion whom God himself chose , hath taken up Arms and fighteth for us : if you ask who that is ; know that it is Jesus Christ , who must needs conquer and triumph : Though the whole World swarm also with Devils , we are not therefore dismayed , but with assured confidence expect a joyful issue : and though Satan foam and rage , yet shall he be able to do nothing against us : for he is judged , and the Word alone makes all his Arms to fall : that Word our adversaries shall not rob us of , but whether they will or no , shall leave it with us : for the Lord is in our Camp and in our Battels , and defends us by his spiritual gifts and graces : if they take away thy Goods , Children , and Wife , bea● it patiently : for they get nothing thereby , and to us there is an immortal Kingdom prepared . That Psalm which , as I said , he applied to those sad and dismal times , he paraphrased also into Dutch Rhyme , and set a Tune for it , very agreeable to the Subject , and proper to excite and elevate the mind : and therefore , since that time , it is frequently sung amongst the other Psalms . That the Decree of Ausbourg , such as it is , was made , he blames for it Pope Clement , and his Legate Campegi , in a Book which he afterwards published : but speaks very honourably of the Emperour , whose Name and Authority they made use of , though , he says , he was innocent . THE HISTORY OF THE Reformation of the Church . BOOK XVII . The CONTENTS . John Diazi , going with Bucer to the Conference at Ratisbonne , is murdered by the procurement of his Brother Alphonso . The Landgrave being admitted to a Conference with the Emperour , tells him what kind of a Council it was that the Protestants demanded , and having excused himself , that he could not be present at the Diet , is very friendly dismissed by the Emperour . The Pope , having pronounced sentence against the Archbishop of Cologne , thunders him with Excommunication . A Report is spread abroad , that the Emperour , Ferdinand , and the Pope , are making great Preparations against Germany . Decrees are made by the Fathers at Trent . In that Session Peter Danes , Embassadour from the French King , makes an harangue . The Emperour cunningly sollicites some Cities of Germany , and the Switzers also . The Protestants having heard his answer , arm . The Articles of the League betwixt the Emperour and Pope are related : the Emperour is so inflamed by the Pope , that he makes no head against the encroaching Turk , but bends all his Force against the Protestants . The Castle of Erenberg and Town of Donawert being taken , the Emperour , by Proclamation , puts the Duke of Saxony and Landgrave to the Ban of the Empire . The Pope's Army comes to the Emperour's assistance . MEntion was made a little before of the Conference at Ratisbonne . Now John Diazi , a Spaniard , with leave from the Senate of Strasbourg , went thither with Bucer . For many Years he had followed his studies at Paris , and applied himself to the Sorbonne ▪ Divinity : but falling upon the Books of Luther and others , and being indefatigable in reading the Scriptures , he began more and more to nauseate that Doctrine : and , at length , that he might profit the more , he left Paris and came to Geneva , where Calvin was then Minister . After some stay there , he went to Strasbourg : and because Bucer perceived him to be a Man of much learning and unwearied study , being within some Months after to go to the Conference at Ratisbonne , he proposed to the Senate , that they would be pleased to send him with him , as a Companion and Fellow-labourer . Being come then to Ratisbonne , in the Month of December , he went to pay a visit to Peter Malvenda , we spake of before , whom he had known at Paris . He , as all in amaze , lamented and bewailed to see him in those parts , and in the company of Protestants too , who would triumph more for one Spaniard brought over to their party , than for some thousands of Germans . Wherefore he began to admonish him to have a care of his Reputation , and not cast so foul a blemish upon Himself , his Countrey and Family . Diazi answered modestly , commending only the Protestant Doctrine , and so at that time departed : but when some days after he returned again , according as they had appointed , Malvenda set all engines at work to deter him ; and having spoken much of the power of the Pope , he layed before him at large , what a grievous thing his Excommunication was : and then seeing the Emperour was to be there within a little time , he advised him not to stay his coming , which , perchance , might be dangerous to him , but that he would go meet him , fall at the feet of the Emperour's Confessor , and beg pardon for the offence he had committed ; and in that he promised to assist him . Whereunto Diazi made a resolute and brisk Answer , affirming , that the Doctrine of the Protestants was the Doctrine of the Prophets and Apostles , and bewailing the misery of his Native Countrey , Spain , that lay under so much darkness ; he also reproved Malvenda and his companions , for impugning the truth , and giving the Emperour bad Counsels . He seriously advised him to desist , told him , that he would take none of his counsel , but that , with the grace of God , he would , in spight of all danger , profess and persist in that Saving Doctrine . When Malvenda saw , that he was throughly confirmed , Your coming hither , was in vain , said he ; for nothing will be determined here : but if you had had a mind to do good to the Publick , as you boast , indeed , you should have gone to Trent . After this Diazi always shunned his company . In the mean time Malvenda , having written to the Emperour's Confessour , gives him an account of the whole Matter , and earnestly advises him , that he would presently prevent this growing evil . One Marquina , a Spaniard , who was lately come from Rome , was present when the Letter was delivered : and he being informed of what was laid to Diazi's charge , began to excuse him , as having been familiarly acquainted with him : But returning home some few days after , he relates to Alfonso , the Brother of Diazi , a Lawyer at Rome , what he had heard from the Emperour's Confessour . In the mean time Diazi went from Ratisbonne to Newbourg , a Town belonging to the Prince Palatine , Otho Henry , and seated upon the Danube , twelve Miles above Ratisbonne . The cause of his going , was , that he might correct at the Press , the Sheets of a Copy which Bucer had given to a Printer of Newbourg to be printed . Alfonso , his Brother , being moved by Marquina's Discourse , and perhaps also , by some Mens ▪ Letters , immediately prepares for his Journey , and , with all speed , comes first to Ausbourg , and then to Ratisbonne , till being informed where Diazi was , he hastens thither , and gives him an account of the reason of his sudden and unexpected coming . Afterwards he makes use of the very same Arguments almost , that Malvenda had plied him with before at Ratisbonne . When he could not prevail that way , he promises him a yearly Pension out of Church-Livings , provided he would go with him to Rome . When that would not take neither , some days after , he comes and tells him , that he was convinced , and pretends to be in love with the Doctrine of the Gospel he professed ; praying him withal , that he would leave Germany , that abounded with learned Men , and needed not his Labour , and go with him to Rome , where he might do good to many : that they would take Trent in their way , where there were many learned and judicious Men , who would be very glad of his Conversation and Acquaintance : that then they would proceed to Rome , and Naples ; so that many by his means being instructed in the right way in several places of Italy , it might be an occasion , that the same Doctrine should be also propagated in Spain . Wherefore he prays and beseeches him , that he would comply with him in that , promising to de●ray the Charges of the Journey , and to furnish him with all Necessaries . Diazi , overjoyed at this , both for his own and Brother's sake , writes of it to Bucer and others at Ratisbonne , and demands their Advice . They write back to him again , and counsel him not to go with him . Alfonso , then , failing in his hopes , prays him , to go with him , at least , to Ausbourg . Bucer in the mean time comes to Newbourg , upon his Journey homewards , as we said before , and entreats him not to move a step from thence , nor did he himself budge out of the Town until Alfonso departed , which was May the twenty-fifth ▪ Now the day before Alfonso went away , he entertained his Brother very kindly , exhorted him to constancy , and reckoned himself happy , that in a few days he had by his discourse profited so much in the true knowledge of God : He besought him to write to him now and then ; promised him all kindness ; forced fourteen Duckets upon him , whether he would or not ; and so , with many Tears shed on either side , departs , and goes to Ausbourg , six Miles distant , by Waggon . Next day , having by good Words and a little Money , stayed the Waggoner some time , that he might get before him , he takes the same way he came , and having bought an Axe of a Carpenter , whom he accidentally met upon the Road , March the twenty-seventh , by break of day he comes to Newbourg , and leaving his Horses without the Gate , with the Post of Ausbourg , whom he had brought with him , he enters the Town , accompanied by his Man , a bloody Ruffian , and goes streight to his Brother's Lodging . The Servant , that he might not presently be known , had put on the Habit and Cap of a Post , and going before , knocks at the door , and asks for Diazi , for whom he said he had Letters . Being let in , he went up stairs , whilest Alfonso stayed below , to watch , that none might come and prevent their design . Diazi being awakened , and told , that a Post was there from his Brother , starts out of Bed , and in his Cloak and Night-cap only , steps into the next Chamber : presently comes the Fellow , and delivers him a Letter , when it was hardly as yet day : The purport of the Letter was ; That he was mightily concerned for the danger he was in : that he should look to himself , and have a care of Malvenda , and such other Enemies of the Gospel . Whilest Diazi was reading the Letter , the Murtherer standing at his Back , struck the Axe , that he had hid under his Coat , with all his force into the right side of his Head , even up to the handle , so that all the Organs and Vessels of his Brain being broken and disordered by the sudden blow , he died without speaking a word . The Ruffian leaves the Axe sticking in the Wound , and getting presently down stairs , hastens out of Town with his barbarous and inhumane Master . There they mount on horseback at the Gate , and with all speed post away to Bothmey , a little Town half-way betwixt Ausbourg and Newbourg , where , taking the fresh Horses which they left there on purpose , they come back to Ausbourg . One Claude Senarcley , a young Gentleman of Savoy , by chance lay in the same Room with Diazi , but the Murther was so silently committed , that he heard nothing of it , till the murtherer , going down stairs , made a noise with his Spurs ; at which , he starting out of Bed , and coming into the next Room , there found a sad and doleful Spectacle lying before his eyes . The Report of this horrid and unheard-of Villany was immediately spread all over Newbourg ; where some Courtiers , that had a love for Diazi , taking Horse , pursued the Malefactors ; and being come to Ausbourg , and no News of them there , were about to return home , as despairing of success : but one of their number , Michael Herffer , a stronger man than the rest , with all speed followed the pursuit , and whilest the murtherers , quite spent with the Journey , were taking a little rest in a Village , he got before them to Inspruck , whither they were coming , and informs the Magistrate of the whole matter . Not long after they arrived also , where , being apprehended , he accuses them of Murther and Parricide , and writes an account of all his Proceedings to his Prince , Otho Henry . The Prince , hereupon , sent two of his Counsellors from Newbourg to Inspruck , with Orders to manage the Process . April the first , they came thither by Post , and that the Fact might be put out of all doubt , bring with them Diazi's Night-cap , the bloody Axe , still daubed over with the gore , and his Brother's Letter that was brought to him . But before they arrived , Alfonso had leave given him , to write to some Friends , of the condition he was in . April the second , the Deputies of Newbourg , having laid open the whole Matter before the Magistrates , demand Justice to be done upon the Prisoners , or if they denied the Fact , that they should be put to the rack . These refer them to other Judges , before whom , when they had appeared , the Prisoners had Counsel assigned them , and these Advocates spun out the Matter from day to day ; till at length the Accusers were ordered to bring in their Indictment in Latin and Spanish ; whilest , in the interim , it was given out , that Letters were come from the Emperour , as he was upon his Journey to Ratisbonne , commanding a Nolle Prosequi ; because , that he would have the Matter to be brought to a tryal before Himself and his Brother , in the next Diet. When nothing else could be obtained , Otho Henry , and the Elector Palatine , require the Senate of Inspruck , to send the Prisoners with security to Newbourg , where the Crime was committed : but , by the Emperour's Letters , they excuse themselves . At the time the Murther was committed , the Emperour came to Spire , on his Journey to Ratisbonne : And whilest he stopt at Deux-pontz , a Town belonging to Wolffgang , Prince Palatine , the Princess his Wife , Daughter to the Landgrave , at that time lay in : The Emperour gave her a Visit , and having pass'd some Compliments upon her , distributed large Presents amongst the Women ; but because he had nothing about him , that was fit to give the Lady herself , he sent her a Present afterwards from Spire , whither he came about the latter end of March. The Landgrave , as we said before , had been advised , by Naves , to come and wait upon the Emperour , whilest he was on his Progress to Ratisbonne : Granvell had put him in mind of the same thing also , in the Month of February , when the Emperour was at Maestricht . Having then obtained a safe Conduct from the Emperour , he came to Spire ; whither came also the Elector Palatine , and William Massenbach , Embassadour from the Duke of Wirtemberg ; and this was on the twenty-eight day of March. The Landgrave therefore went to the Emperour , and his Chancelour , speaking in his Name , had a private Conference with him , wherein , having told the reason and occasion of his coming ; We have Advice , said he , most mighty Emperour , not from one Place only , nor out of Germany alone , but from foreign Countreys also , that your Majesty , at the Pope's instigation , are hatching bad purposes against the Confederates of the Augustan Confession : It is a current Report also , that in the Treaty of Peace , you perswaded the French King , to assist you in punishing them : nay more , that you sollicite the Turk for a Truce , that you may the more conveniently accomplish your Designs ; and that therefore a Council , it is said , was called by the Pope , and is begun , that by vertue of the Decrees , that are quickly to pass there , the Matter may be put into execution . Now that which makes us give some credit to this Report , and does not a little startle us , is the Process carried on so vigorously against the Archbishop of Cologne , and that heavy Proclamation published against him , at the Suit and Importunity of his Enemies . And forasmuch as we so freely contributed our aid and assistance to your Majesty against the French and Turks , and were ready to have done greater things , as we made it appear at Spire ; because we contributed also more than our Ancestours were accustomed to do , and that your Majesty , both at Spire and Ratisbonne , gave us large assurances of Peace , Liberty , and Property ; these are things we did not at all look for . We are , nevertheless , in good hopes , Sir , that before your Majesty leave Germany , you will , by a National Council of the Empire , cause Religion to be setled , according to the Warrant of God's Word : and if , perhaps , the difference cannot be taken up , that you will command the Peace , which was promised to us at Spire , to be inviolably observed , and that in such manner , that no Decree of the Council , nor Diet of the Empire , may be able to alter or annul it . To these things the Emperour made answer , by Naves , That there had , indeed , several Reports been brought to him of them , as if they intended some Stirs , but that he did not believe them , especially after that he had seen his Letters to Naves , and that he believed them far less now : That he could bring no proof of what he said , concerning the French King : that he had only a Peace with him , and nothing else : that it was the humour of the French , to brag and talk rashly of things : That he moved the Turk to a Truce , chiefly for the sake of Germany : for since that in almost all Diets , Grievances had been represented of the heavy Burdens and Charges , and the Poverty of the People , he looked upon that to be the most proper way , that , during the Truce , they might have time to treat of carrying on the War against him abroad , and of setling Religion at home : However , that there was nothing as yet determined in the matter , but that he would discourse his Brother about it : That , after a great deal of labour and pains he had been at , the Council , which for so many Years they had importuned him about , was now met : that whatever he had done in that Affair , was with a very good intention to the Publick : and that it was very ill done in some , who , perhaps , put a contrary interpretation upon it : That he had used the Archbishop of Cologne kindly , but that he was unwilling to put the least stop to his Proceedings : That he himself was witness of what preparation he was in for a War : That he had none about him but his Friends and Servants : That he raised no Troops : and that the reason why he had sent for him , was , because he looked upon him as a lover of Peace : and that therefore he desired to know of him , how he thought Matters of Religion might be composed , or what he did believe might be obtained from his Confederates : but that if at present he was unwilling to give a positive answer as to that , he would appoint Commissioners to confer with him about the matter . With that the Landgrave speaking himself , If , Sir , said he , I could contribute any thing to the Peace and Safety of Germany , and to the preservation of true Friendship betwixt your Majesty and all the States of the Empire , I would , certainly , spare no Labour nor Pains on my part , and for that cause I chiefly came hither : I should have been glad , indeed , that more of the Confederates had been here , but because of the narrowness of the time , that could not be ; for the Elector of Saxony is at a great distance , and James ; Sturmey is detained by sickness . I believe , indeed , your Majesty has had various Reports brought unto you , but , really , Matters are no otherwise , than as I wrote to the Hier Naves . For we entred into no Resolution against your Majesty at Franckfort , but all we did , was only , how we might persevre in our Religion , and be able to defend ourselves against unjust Violence : We had intelligence of the French King , as if in view of the affinity of the Duke of Orleans with your Majesty , he had promised you Supplies against us : That your Majesty sued to the Turk for a Truce , was a thing many wise men wondered at , and could not but conclude , it was for some great Matter , seeing you were at peace with the King of France : but now that your Majesty says , you do it for the sake of the Publick , I have nothing , indeed , to say to the contrary : for it is long since Germany stood in need of some ease from the great Charges it hath been at : We did , indeed , earnestly demand a Council , but it was a free , pious Council , and that in Germany too : now that we do not reckon the Council of Trent for such , we fully declared to your Majesty at Wormes ; for all Laicks , as they call us , being excluded , the Bishops and others , who are bound by Oath to the Pope , take to themselves solely the Power of Judging and Decreeing : That I should propose some way for accommodation in Religion , is a thing , Sir , I dare not venture upon , without the concurrence of my Allies ; and I 'm sure , that if I did so , I should have but little thanks from either side for my pains : but , in the mean time , provided it draw not into consequence , I do not refuse a Conference with such as your Majesty shall please to appoint for that purpose . The truth is , I have no great hopes in the Council , but believe , that a Provincial Assembly of Germany might not prove unuseful ; for other People differ too much from us as yet , in Opinions and Doctrine ; but in Germany matters are now come to that pass , that they cannot be changed : so that nothing could be better , than if your Majesty would allow a liberty of Religion there , but so , that all should live together quietly and in peace . I make no doubt , but that the Conference you appointed at Ratisbonne , was done by your Majesty with a very good intent : but I had it from those that were present , How some bitter Monks , bring again under debate , Points that were adjusted some Years since in the same place , and are of so bad a Life and Conversation , that no good at all can be expected from them . Without all doubt , the Archbishop of Cologne is a good Man , and does what he does , purely because he thinks it his Duty , especially seeing the Decree of the Diet at Ratisbonne , commits the care of the Reformation of his Church to him ; which , truly he set about in a very moderate manner , taking away no more than what was necessary should be , and making but very small Alterations in the Goods of the Church . Now the Book he published for that purpose , agrees with the Holy Scriptures , and is backed by the Testimonies of the ancient Doctors , Tertullian , Augustine , Ambrose , and others , who lived nearest the Age of the Apostles : if any harsh course then be taken against him for that matter , it will be a warning to others , who have made far greater Alterations . To this the Emperour replied , That he passed by the Treaty of Franckfort ; neither did believe , the things that were told him of it , nor had given any cause why he should ; but that yet he was much better satisfied by his discourse : That he had , indeed , procured a Council to be called , that it might both be beneficial to the Publick , and that the Fathers , who were there , might of their own accord reform themselves : and that it was none of his design , that violence should be offered to those of the Augustan Confession , because of any Decree that might pass there : that the Conference of Ratisbonne was appointed for that very reason , which had begun very well , indeed , if it had continued so : That the Archbishop of Cologne , though he had promised to supersede and delay , did nevertheless proceed , and force men to do as he would have them : That it was the intent of the Decree of Ratisbonne , that the Bishops should reform their own Churches , but not introduce a new Faith and Religion : and that it was added , besides , that they should draw up a formulary of Reformation , and give it in to be considered of in the next Diet of the Empire : but that he having turned out the ordinary Ministers and Pastors of the Church , had of himself appointed new ones : nay , and more , that he withheld the Revenues and Stipends of the Canons , and appropriated part of them to himself , carrying all things , by his Edicts , with a high hand , so that the Clergy being necessitated to implore his help and protection , he could not but according to the Power and Character he bore , put a stop to him , by contrary Edicts and Commands : that , in fine , he was well pleased , that the Conference betwixt his Commissioners and him , should in no ways be captious nor ensnaring . To which the Landgrave made answer , That it exceedingly rejoyced him to see his gracious Majesty so well-affected towards Germany and his Associates , and , that he prayed God , he might persevere in the same mind . For , said he , if your Majesty , according to that excellent Judgment God has endowed you with , do but seriously consider , and weigh with yourself , how advantageous Germany is to your Majesty , your Kingdoms and Provinces , you 'l find that there is nothing more to be wished for , than that all Ranks and Qualities may rejoyce and delight in you , their chief Magistrate , and your Majesty again use them as loving and dutiful Subjects . For , truly , if Germany happen to be weakened , it will recound chiefly to your Majesty's disadvantage . I have likewise most joyfully heard what your thoughts and intentions are concerning the Decrees of the Council ; but that they should reform themselves , is a thing , I fear , not to be expected ; for they are bound by Oath to the Pope , judge alone in their own cause ; and though they stand in need chiefly of a reformation , yet they look upon that as a thing can do them no great good , and which will prove prejudicial to their yearly Revenues : I doubt things are not carried at the Conference of Ratisbonne , in the way and method they should be ; for not only Copies of the Proceedings are denied , but also in the beginning , our Commissioners were not allowed to have Clarks and Notaries . As to the Archbishop of Cologne . I can say no more , but what I have already said ; He is a Shepherd , and therefore desires to give good and wholsom Food to his Flock : He thinks , that to be his Duty , and therefore caused a Form of Reformation to be drawn up ; nay , and those who are now his Adversaries , and especially Gropper , were in the beginning most desirous of a Reformation ; but when they find it is come to that , they shuffle and draw back . Here the Emperour interrupting , Ha , said he , what can that good Man reform ? He has hardly a smattering in the Latine Tongue ; In all his life-time he never said but three Masses , of which I myself heard two : nor does he know so much as the very Rudiments of Learning . But he carefully peruses German Books , answered he , and , what I know for a certain , he understands Religion . To which the Emperour again replied ; To bring in a new Faith and Religion , is not to reform an old . Nor does he profess , said the Landgrave , to have embraced any new Religion , but to have restored the ancient and true one , as it was left unto us by Christ and his Apostles : that he hath turned out some and promoted others to Cures in the Church , is a Duty belonging to his Charge : for if a Minister be either of a scandalous life and conversation , or unlearned , it is certainly the Bishops part to substitute a fit man in his place : there are a great many vacant Churches in the Bishops Lands , as I can affirm , where , for want of Pastors , the People are neither taught nor ruled , but lead a dissolute and barbarous Life , liker to Beasts than Men. That he intercepts some of the Revenues of the Clergy , he gives this reason ; That he had contributed a great deal of Money to the maintaining of the War against the Turk and French : now it is the custom of the Empire , for Magistrates to lay Taxes upon their Subjects on such occasions , and that therefore he was not to be blamed ; but as it is commonly given out , that he does it upon a religious account , that is a malicious Aspersion of his Enemies , to render him odious . Next day , the Landgrave , Granvell , Naves , and Masbachen , met at the Elector Palatine's Lodgings . There Naves begins the discourse , repeats somewhat of the Conference the day before with the Emperour , declares the reason of their present meeting ; and shews , that when the Emperour , out of his earnest desire of peace and concord , had appointed a Conference at Ratisbonne , the Divines had of themselves broken up and departed . To this the Landgrave made answer , That he knew nothing as yet of their departure ; but that they had written to the Elector of Saxony and himself , what uneasie Conditions were proposed to them , when the Presidents would neither suffer them in the beginning to have Clarks , exhibit any Copy of the Proceedings , nor to send home any account of them : that he did hear also how immodestly the conferring Monks behaved themselves , who not only recinded what had been agreed upon before , took away all hopes of agreement , but also gave scandal and offence by their leud Lives and Conversation : that he did not as yet know whether or not his Deputies were therefore gone ; but that he had not recalled them . Next spoke Granvell , and having premised some things concerning the Emperour's good intentions , and desire of peace , he partly excuses what was objected touching the Conditions of the Conference : nevertheless , that they were forbid to write home what they thought fit to be imparted , was a thing , he said , they had no orders for from the Emperour . But the Landgrave , having pray'd them to wave those things and come to the matter in hand , makes mention of that Decree made two Years before at Spire , concerning Peace and the Administration of Justice , urging chiefly , a Provincial Council of Germany , as the fittest means for setling and quieting Religion : and because the Italians , Spaniards , and French , differed so much from the Germans , in the matter of Doctrine , it was his opinion , that a General , or , as they call it , an Oecumenical Council , would be but of little use : but let things happen as they pleased , whether a reconciliation could or could not be effected , that yet the Decree of Spire ought not to be recinded : that the state of Religion was such now in Germany , that if any attempted to bear it down by force , it would cost many and many a thousand Lives , which would redound to the great loss of the Emperour , whose Power was mightily encreased by the Forces of Germany , and to the no small Joy and Benefit of other Nations , and especially the Turks , our Enemies . The Decree of Spire was suited to the times , said Granvell , and it was none of the Emperour's fault , that it had not its effect : but that it was well enough known , at whose door it lay : In Private and National Councils , Vices and Manners only are reformed ; but not a word of Faith and Religion : Now there is nothing but Sects and Divisions , when all Men have not the same thoughts in matters of Faith ; so that to the Debates of this Nature , not only the Germans , but all other morose Christians also have a just right : That most part of Divines , are a morose , awkward and obstinate sort of Men , unfit to dispatch any business ; that therefore Princes and Great Men ought to be admitted , and some middle way found out of according Doctrines : nor do you yourselves allow a liberty of Religion , since they who differ from you in Opinion are imprisoned and fined : Now though the Emperour be above all things desirous of agreement , yet he cannot grant any thing that is impious ; for if all things were left to the disposal of the promiscuous multitude , the chief Magistrate himself could no longer be safe . It is unwisely done in me , said the Landgrave , to speak of such weighty Matters in the absence of my Associates ; However , since there is no body here upon the catch , I will go on . I think , that the Decree of Spire was made by the Emperour , with a very good intent : and since our Adversaries promised then to comply with it , they ought not now to retract . In the next place , because we gave the Emperour good assistance against the French King , we hope , that what was then granted and confirmed under Hand and Seal , is not to be violated : Now there is nothing that ought to put a stop to a National Council : do we not profess the same Faith that the Apostles , that the Nicene Council , and Athanasius , professed ; and are not our Divines agreed about the chief Points of Faith ? There was , indeed , some dispute amongst them , concerning the Lord's Supper , but that is now quite hushed : there is none but confesses , that the Body and Bloud of Christ is really there received : There are Anabaptists , Davidians , and I know not who besides , but those are punished by Law : there is no need then that foreign Nations should also be present , when these things are determined ; though , if they proposed to themselves the knowledge of the truth , that were chiefly also to be wished : that certain middle Opinions were established , and that by Men of Honour and Quality , I am not much against it , but do not think , that it can well be done without Divines : However , make no doubt , but that if the pure Doctrine of the Gospel were preached , the Sacrament given in both kinds , and Church-men allowed to marry , as Paphnutius of old urged in the Council , a reconciliation might be accomplished : I know no place where men are forced to be of our Religion : we do not , indeed , suffer a variety or diversity of Doctrine in one and the same place ; but we compel no man , nor , upon that account , deprive any of Life or Goods . Now , if men of our Religion were suffered to live quietly , and allowed their Churches apart in your Dominions , I should be content , for my own part , to allow the same liberty to those of your Perswasion throughout all my Territories : but because you will by no means grant that , we also are willing , that there should be an equality in those matters : what then I said before of the Decree of Spire , and a Council of Germany , I say again , that I look upon it as the best course that can be taken . There is no man living , a greater lover of Religion than the Emperour , said Granvell , nor will he for fear or favour of the Pope , step the least out of the way of Equity and Justice : nay , he hath also observed the Decree of Spire , notwithstanding the other Party and the Pope too were highly offended thereat ; for which reason also the Hier Naves , and I , lie under envy and ill will enough : But now , in a National Council , I cannot see who is like to be the Judge ; for all men do not understand the Scripture in the same sence : and because there seems to be but little hopes in a Conference , other ways , certainly , are to be thought on : some Points are setled , indeed , already ; but again , many are still under controversie ; and then Bucer gives a larger interpretation to the Points adjusted , than the thing it self will bear : Now , if men go on at that rate , it may be easily judged what state Germany will be reduced to . You tell very acceptable News , said the Landgrave , when you say , that the Emperour is not at all influenced by the Pope ; and would to God he might bring the Pope to know his duty : Heretofore , the Bishops of Rome honoured the Emperour as their chief Magistrate , but now Emperours are bound to them by an Oath of Obedience . In all Controversies , the Word of God ought chiefly to be the Judge , which is not obscure , provided the mind of man would submit to it . For it lays Sin open before us , invites us to Repentance and Amendment of Life , and offers to us Christ , who took away the Sins of the World , in whose Name also we are to pray to God the Father , that he would bestow his holy Spirit upon us : This is the Faith and Doctrine which hath always continued in the Church , as the Lord's Prayer , the Apostles Creed , and several Hymns and Songs about the Benefits of Christ , that are used in Churches , do sufficiently demonstrate : Nor is it to be minded here , what the Opinion of the greatest part is , but what is true . For when at Jerusalem most of the Apostles and Disciples would have had the Gentiles , to whom the Gospel was preached , circumcised , Peter only , and Paul , James and Barnabas were of a contrary opinion , and , having convinced the rest of their error , abolished that yoke of the Law ; at which time the greatest part of the Assembly was over-ruled by , and yielded to the judgment of a few , that were in the right . We do not , indeed , give Rules to other People , but heartily wish , that the Germans , at least , might agree amongst themselves . I should not , truly , be against the finding out and laying down of some middle ways , but so , that the Decree of Spire should still be in force , in so far as concerns the Peace and the Administration of Justice : Now , in other things , it is to be considered , what may lawfully , according to the Word of God , be established , and what not . But I wish the Prince Elector , my Kinsman and Friend , who has been present at several Diets , and knows what has pass'd , would now be pleased to speak what he thinks fit to the purpose . Then , he having spoken somewhat as to the Emperour 's good intentions , declared his opinion to be , that the Conference at Ratisbonne was well begun , and that if it were renewed , and the Points already agreed upon brought no more under debate , he thought matters might be brought to a tolerable accommodation . The Emperour , answered Granvell , is very much for an accommodation , as hath been oftener than once said before : for he-knows , that unless that can be accomplished , the Publick must needs suffer ; and though the Emperour reap not the least profit from the Empire , and be , besides indisposed in health , yet , for the sake of Germany , he hath undertaken this Progress : He entertains no secret Designs with the French King , or any else , nor is he come to ask Supplies , but to do all the publick good he can . The Kings of England and France are both raising Forces , which is a thing much to be suspected : besides , the death of the Emperour's Daughter-in-law , hath cut him out work enough to do in Spain : Nevertheless , he hath laid aside the care of all these things , that he may repair to the Diet , but if none of the Princes meet there , what can he do alone ? He is much called upon and implored to interpose his authority and reform things , and yet no body comes to the place appointed for publick deliberation : It would do very well then , my Lords , speaking to the Elector Palatine , and Landgrave , if you , who make the chiefest Figure amongst the rest , would go thither , and be present at the Diet. Though , perhaps , said the Landgrave , the Emperour have no great Revenues from the Empire , yet is it to be reckoned nothing , that he hath aid and assistance given him against the Turk , the King of France , and others ; that the Dignity of the Empire procures him great Authority with all other Kings ; that he can always levy Forces and raise vast Armies in Germany , which is not allowed to others ? Our Adversaries are more clamorous than we , and yet acquiesce not to safe and sound Councils . On our parts , we have approved the Decree of Spire , and demanded , that the Points which five Years since were agreed upon at Ratisbonne , should be confirmed , and entred upon record , and admitted also all the just and reasonable Conditions of the last Conference : they , on the contrary , have accepted none of these things , nor will they condescend to any terms : nay , and at Wormes they openly protested against the Conference . Now , for my own part , it is not possible that I should go to Ratisbonne , the Charges will be so great : Besides , there is a difference depending betwixt the Elector of Saxony , and Duke Maurice , which , as it is referred to me , because it could not be taken up by Commissioners appointed on both sides , it is of great concern to be adjusted ; nevertheless , I shall send Deputies with ample Instructions to the Diet. The Conference thus breaking up , some hours after Naves came back to the Landgrave , to assure him , that the Emperour was pleased with that days Conference ; he again pressed him , that he would come to Ratisbonne in person , and asked him , if he was willing to wait upon the Emperour again towards the Evening . He declined not the proposal , and so soon as he was come , the Emperour gave him thanks by the mouth of Naves , first for his coming thither , and then because he perceived , that the Elector Palatine and he were desirous of concord : he told him , moreover , that he thought the Conferrors would again return to Ratisbonne , which , if they did not , he would call them thither : but that he desired , in the mean time , that he would come to the Diet in person , if not in the beginning , yet about the latter end of it at least : That he himself , laying all other things aside , had now spent three whole Years in Germany , that he might make all things quiet there . To this the Landgrave answers , that the first news he heard of the departure of the Conferrors was that day , and that he had told him what he judged might be the cause of it : that if it was his Majesty's desire , and if his Allies thought fit , that the Divines of both parties should return , his , amongst the rest , should not be absent : But that he could not go thither in person , because he had been at great Charges in the War of Brunswick ; that he had lately married a Daughter ; that he was to be Umpire betwixt the Dukes of Saxony ; that he could not travel , but with a great Retinue ; and that in his absence his Countrey might be in danger from the Confederates of his Prisoner , the Duke of Brunswick . To all this the Emperour made reply , that it was not his purpose , to put him to any unnecessary Charges , but that he was very desirous he might come , because he thought his presence would have a very great influence upon all the Transactions , and by that means the Saxons , and others , would be excited to do the like : nor needed he to be afraid of the Confederates of Duke Henry ; for that neither were they so powerful , nor though they were , and did attempt any thing , would he himself sit still and suffer any man to disturb the publick peace . The Landgrave having urged again his former Reasons , told his Majesty , that he could not promise any thing ; but that he would send thither Representatives , who should make it their business to promote the Peace : but that if in everything they could not obey and comply with his Majesty's desires , he prayed him not to take it ill , but think , that what they did , was not out of any obstinacy or perverseness , but meerly out of fear of offending the great God ; since this Life being but very short and uncertain , it was fit men should think of Eternity . The Emperour taking a little notice of the care and pains he himself had been at ; told him , that the Affair of Saxony might be put off , and earnestly press'd him again , that nothing might hinder him from coming ; for that , by his good advice and example , he might incline his Allies to moderation and condescention , and that so their Consultations might have a lucky beginning . After this , the Landgrave having complained of some who had assisted the Duke of Brunswick , gives a short relation of the whole matter , and how that he was made prisoner ; tells his Majesty , that Duke Maurice and he had received Injuries from them : that they were , indeed , a sort of fickle and restless men , born to create troubles : that the night before , one of that number , Frederick Spede , had come and told him , that if he would give him the hearing , he would discover to him some secret and crafty Councils , that were a hatching : but that distrusting the man , he had refused him audience , and told him , that he might send him what he had to say in Writing . At these words , the Emperour fell into a great passion against Spede : and so the Conference ended , and the Landgrave being , with great expressions of friendship , dismissed by the Emperour , took his leave , and departed first to Heidelberg , and then home . But the Emperour continued his Journey streight-way to Ratisbonne ; and much about the same time , to wit , the first of April , the Deputies of the Protestants assemble at Wormes , to consult about their Affairs ; but because the Emperour had courteously dismissed the Landgrave , who had acquainted the Duke of Saxony by Letter , with all that had pass'd ; April , the twenty-third , they break up , that at Ratisbonne whither otherwise they were going to the Diet , they might consult of the same Affairs . In this Assembly , they of Ravensbourg entered into the Protestant League . April the eighth , was the third Session of the Council of Trent . In it , the Books of the Old and New Testament are reckoned up , and declared to be Canonical , to the least tittle : the Ancient and Vulgar Translation of the Bible only is enjoyned to be made use of in the Churches and Schools : It is also enacted , that no man presume to interpret Scripture according to his own private sence and apprehension , but that therein all men follow the consent of the Church and Fathers . All Printers and Booksellers are commanded also , not to Print or Publish any thing , without a Licence from their Ordinary . It is furthermore decreed , that no man abuse Texts of holy Scripture , to idle , fabulous and profane Uses , to superstitious Charms and Enchantments , nor in scurrilous and slandering Phamphlets and Libels ; and the seventeenth of June , is appointed to be the day of the next Session . Don Francisco de Toledo was Embassadour there from the Emperour , who having made a long Speech in his Master's commendation , importing how acceptable that day had been to the Emperour , whereon the Pope began the Council , he told the Fathers , that he was made Colleague to Don Diego de Mendoza , who being taken with an Ague , was gone back to his former Embassie at Venice ; and having professed his own readiness to serve them , said , that it was their parts to pray to God , that he would ever continue this so holy harmony and consent of minds between his Holiness and the Emperour , for the publick good , that so mens vices being reformed , and hurtful weeds rooted out of the Lord's field , it might again be rightly cultivated and fructifie . April the eleventh , the Pope wrote by Jerome Franco , whom he then sent back into Switzerland , to the Bishops of Sitten and Coyra , and some other Abbots , signifying to them , that since all the Prelates of Christendom were called by him to a General Council at Trent , it was but just , that they who represent the Helvetian Church , should in the first place repair thither : For that the People of that Nation were , above all others , dear unto him , as being , in a manner , the peculiar Children of the Apostolick See , and Defenders of Ecclesiastick Liberty : That a great many Bishops were already come to Trent , from Italy , France , Spain , and that their numbers daily encreased ; so that it was an unbeseeming thing , that those who lived at a great distance , should have come before them who were neighbours : that their Countrey was in many parts infected with Heresie , and therefore stood the more in need of a Council : that they should now therefore make amends for their past remisness by diligence , and hasten thither without longer delay , if they would not incurr the Penalties prescribed by Law , and the crime of neglect of Duty , and slighting the Obedience they promised to him by Oath : That his Nuncio would tell them the rest , whom he prayed them to give credit to . The Clergy and Colledge of Cologne , vigorously pursued their Process at Rome against the Archbishop . So that on the sixteenth of April , the Pope pronounced sentence against him ; That forasmuch as unmindful of his own salvation , he had several ways offended against the Rules and Doctrine of the Church , and Apostolical Traditions , against the Rites and Ceremonies of the Christian Religion , in the Church accustomed , contrary to the Censure of Leo X. published against Luther and his Adherents ; he therefore deprives him of the Communion of the Church , of his Archbishoprick , and all other his Benefices , Priviledges , Dignities , and Faculties , charging and commanding all People within his Territories and Jurisdiction , not to obey him in any thing for the future : he also absolves them from their Oath of Allegiance to him , enjoyns him silence , and awardeth him to pay to the contrary Party all the Costs of Suit. The Bishops of Liege and Utricht , with the University of Louvain , were joyned with those of Cologne in the Action . This Sentence was in the Month of August following printed at Rome . So soon as the Emperour came to Ratisbonne , and was informed of what had pass'd in the Conference by the Presidents thereof , he was extreamly offended at the departure of the Divines , and by his circulatory Letters over Germany , complains much of it , and earnestly presses the Princes to come themselves in person . From the Protestants there came only Deputies : there were also present , Duke Maurice , Duke Erick of Brunswick , John and Albert of Brandenbourg , the Bishops of Trent , Ausbourg , Bamberg , Wirtsbourg , Passaw , and Hildesseim . About the latter end of May , King Ferdinand came thither also . June the second , the Protestants make application to the Emperour , complain of the Murder of John Diazi , and demand Justice to be done upon the murderer : all the Emperour told them was , that he would advise about it with his Brother , and when they had applied themselves to Ferdinand , his Answer was to the same purpose . With the Protestants were the Deputies of the Prince Palatine , the Archbishop of Cologne , Munster , Norimberg , Ratisbonne , and Norlinguen . The third day after , the Emperour assembles all the States , and in his Speech tells them the reasons of calling the Diet. That it was known to them , how that most weighty Affairs of the Empire , because of the absence of many , remaining undetermined in the former Diet of Wormes , had been referred to this Assembly ; but that he did not himself come at the appointed day in the beginning of January , it was partly because of his indisposition , and partly because the Conference began later than he had expected : That he had had respect also to the bitter Winter-season , and was unwilling to put them to any unnecessary charges : and that though he had business enough to do at home , yet he had undertaken the Journey , and was the first that came , contrary , indeed , to his expectation ; since the rest , according to his example , ought to have preferred the publick before their own private concerns . However , that he was still confident , that they who were detained by sickness would come , and the rest send their Deputies with full power and commission . That moreover , there had been a Conference of learned men appointed at Wormes , which had , indeed , commenced and given him ample hopes , that it would have continued ; so that when he and the other Princes had met here , they might have found the Conferours minding their business , and have taken cognizance of what had been transacted by them : but that now they themselves were sensible , that the Conference was dissolved and broken up without any fruit . That seeing now it was his earnest desire to pacifie Germany , by removing all dissensions about Religion , he prayed them to communicate to him , what more they thought it fit for him to do in the case , that at length he might , in discharge of his duty and trust , enact somewhat for the publick good . That moreover , since it was absolutely necessary to the Empire , that the Judicature of the Imperial Chamber should be reformed , and seeing the manner how that was to be done , was already prescribed by Law , he did require , that they whose right it was , should provide Assessors , and defray all the charges , and not put him to more expences , who was already overburdened with charches upon account of the Empire ; for that it was an intolerable thing , and without precedent , that Germany should be without Laws and Justice . That the Debate about the Turkish War was also put off to this time , but that last year the French King had sent him advice , that there was hopes of obtaining a Truce , and promised his aid and assistance for procuring it : and because that not long since the States had given him supplies , and that in many places the Crop did not answer expectation , he had thought it convenient to give Germany a little relief , that it might be able , when occasion required , to support the necessary charges ; so that by the mediation of the French King he had made Truce with the Turk for one year : but that now since it expired at the end of October , and was otherwise often violated , as he was informed by his Brother King Ferdinand , nor was it known what the issue thereof might prove , it was wholly his opinion , that seeing the matter required it , they would now perform what formerly they had promised concerning supplies : and that he , on his part , would do all that lay in his power both by counsel and acting for the safety and protection of the Empire . It is the custom of the Electors to communicate and consult together ; but at this time the Deputies of the Electors of Mentz and Treves separated from those of Cologne , the Palatine , Saxony , and Brandenbourg , struck in with the Papists , and having consulted the matter , approved the Council of Trent , and entreated the Emperour that he would maintain the same , and perswade the Protestants to go thither , and submit themselves to the Judgment and Decrees thereof . The Protestants on the other hand beseech the Emperour that he would maintain Peace , and the equal administration of Justice , that he would refer the matter of Religion to a lawful Council of Germany , a Diet of the Empire , or a Conference of learned men to be managed according to a prescribed Rule and Method ; alledging that the Council of Trent was not the Council that was decreed and promised them in the Diets of the Empire . Whilst these matters are under debate , a sudden report flies abroad of great preparations for War , that were making by the Emperour , King Ferdinand , and the Pope . For since the Emperour had peace with the King of France , and the Turk had granted a Truce for this year , it was thought a fit time to attempt somewhat . Some Bishops and the Emperours Confessour were said to have had a great hand in this , as being set upon it by the Pope . When the Emperour had fully then set his mind upon War , on the 9th day of June , he dispatched the Cardinal of Trent in all hast to Rome , to sollicit the Pope to make good his promised Aids . Within two days after he dismissed all his Colonels , Captains and Officers , with money forthwith to raise men . He had before sent Orders to Maximilian Count of Buren to levy all the Horse and Foot he possibly could in the Low Countries . He ordered also Marquess Albert and Marquess John of Brandenbourg , with Wolfgang Master of the Teutonick Order , to raise Horse ; for though these two were of the Protestant Religion , and John even of the League , yet because the Emperour gave it out that he undertook not the War upon the account of Religion , but to punish some Rebels , they offered him their services : and this John was the Son-in-law of Henry Duke of Brunswick , who was a Prisoner , as we have often said already . The Protestant Deputies alarmed at this news , and being concerned for the common danger of Germany , intreat the rest of the States of the Empire , to joyn with them and intercede with the Emperour , that he would lay aside the thoughts of War : but that was in vain ; for the Representatives of Mentz and Treves , flatly refused it . The Landgrave , who had most carefully pried into all matters , by Letters now and then gave advice to Ratisbonne of what he had found himself , and what he had word sent him of from several places , giving advice that those few Troops of Horse that had been raised upon a suspicion of War , might be still kept on foot , and more levied ; but because the Emperours demands were so far from any shew of hostility , that they seemed to be all lenity and peaceableness , they did not dream of any War for that year . However , when the thing it self began to make it apparent , that it was no vain report , when not only in Germany , but in Italy Forces were raising , and the Spanish Troops upon their march , June the 16th they wait upon the Emperour , and seeing all places were full of the noise and preparations of War , they desire to know , whether these things were done by his Majesties command or not : for seeing there was no talk of his making War upon the Turk , nor against any other forreign Prince , they could not but wonder what the meaning of so great preparations was ; with them were the Deputies of the Electors of Cologne ▪ and the Palatine . The Emperour ordered Naves to give them his Answer , That it was to no purpose to repeat how affectionate the Emperour had ever been to Germany , and how great a lover he had always been of Peace , since his first inauguration into the Magistracy : That his inclinations were still the same , nor had he any other design , but that the States should agree among themselves , and that Peace and Justice might flourish in the Empire : That they who obey'd him in that matter , might expect all kindness from him ; but that if any did otherwise , he was resolved to use his power and authority to reduce them . The day following he wrote Letters to most of the confederate Protestant Cities , especially to Strasbourg , Norimbourg , Ausbourg , and Ulm , to this purpose : I make no doubt , saith he , but that you are sufficiently convinced how dear Germany , our common Country , hath always been to me , and how great pains and charges I have been at , to the great prejudice of my own Kingdoms , to have that sad and dangerous difference about Religion taken up . In which affair , truly , I have not sought my own private interest , but made it my study always , that all discord and dissension being removed , Germany might flourish with Peace : for the Decrees which at every turn I renewed , are a sufficient evidence of this , though some put another interpretation upon my actions , and falsly impute to me other designs . In the administration of this my Government , it has been also my care always to protect and defend the Free Cities , lest thier liberty might have been oppressed by some , who would not have slighted the occasion , if any had offered , of accomplishing that end , which I believe you your selves in your own wisdom have oftener than once observed from past transactions . Now though some have often offered at several things , prejudicial to you , the rest of the States and my self , yet because I could not without a great stir redress them , I bore with them , in good hopes , that some time or other I might reap the fruit of this my lenity , to the benefit of the publick : which would indeed have proved so , had not some by secret and strange tricks hindered all Reconciliation , not that they either love Religion , or respect the glory of God , but that under a Cloak of godliness , wherewith they cover their own Knavery , they might oppress the rest of the States , and get their possessions into their own hands : for they have already usurped the Estates of some , and still violently detain them , to the great prejudice of many . And now they have brought things to this pass , that Justice being trampled upon , they stand in aw of nothing , but even attack and bespatter my Power and Authority , with no other intent , but that partly by force , and partly by treachery and craft , they may subdue the States of the Empire , and especially the Free Cities . I am convinced of this by their own Speeches , for they brag , and as I am told by credible persons , threaten me with open Force and War. And the many false , seditious , and scandalous Libels and Pictures which they publish and vend , that they may kindle Faction , and animate the people against me , are a good argument of their intentions . So that now I am past all hopes , that ever I can reduce them to duty , or reclaim them from their insolencies by lenity and Patience . For hitherto I have prevailed so little by this course , that in so many years time , they are not only not become better , but grown worse and worse , more obstinate , rebellious and desperate . Which is a thing , indeed , that tends directly to the ruine of the State , and if means be not used to prevent it in time , Germany will certainly fall from its ancient liberty , into a most grievous bondage and slavery : Now that 's a thing I can no longer suffer nor bear with , nor could I any way be justified , If I should do so . For the preservation therefore of my own Dignity , the maintaining of Peace and Justice , and that this imminent danger may be diverted from hanging over your heads , I am resolved to reduce into duty those disturbers of the Publick , and to restore Germany to its ancient luster and liberty . I thought fit to acquaint you with this my resolution , that you may not listen to those , who , perhaps , may traduce me , as if I had other intentions . For I solemnly protest , that I have no other design than what I have now declared to you . And therefore , I trust , you will not be wanting to me on your parts , that both their sauciness may be curbed , and that you may recover your ancient Dignity . If you do so , you may expect from me all good will and kindness , and of this I shall make a more ample Declaration , if you send me any Embassadour to that purpose . The Emperour wrote also to the Duke of Wirtemberg , to the same effect : and the very same day the Letters were written , Granvell and Naves sent for the Deputies of the Cities I mentioned , and having discoursed them severally , much to the same purpose , told them , that this War was not designed against the free Cities , but against some Rebels who were guilty of High Treason , had contemned the Emperour's Authority , invaded the Estates and Possessions of some Princes and Bishops , and who , if occasion did offer , would not spare the free Cities neither . That therefore they advised them to be true and faithful to the Emperour , and not assist his Enemies , that the Emperour might have no cause to be offended with them to whom he wished well : that they should with all expedition acquaint their Principals with these things , and exhort them to continue in their duty ; and that the Emperour would himself write and send Embassadours unto them . The same day a Decree pass'd at Trent , that a Divinity Lecturer should be established in the Abbeyes and Monasteries of Canons Regular and Monks , and that some Benefice should be annexed , as a Stipend to the Office : but that no man be admitted to that place , but he whose learning , good life and conversation the Bishop or Abbot is assured of : and because the preaching of the Gospel is no less necessary , than the reading of Divinity , the Bishops and all other Guides of the Church are enjoyned to teach the People , or if any lawful impediment hinder them , that they substitute another in their place : Pastors and Curates are likewise commanded , that every Lord's-day at least , they instruct the People in those things that are necessary to Salvation , exhort them to Vertue , and deter them from Vice : A Penalty is appointed for those that neglect their duty : and the Bishops are admonished to be diligent in examining what Doctrines are taught , and that if , perhaps , Heresies or erroneous Opinions be broached , they take a course according to Law , to prevent the danger of them . Then a Decree is made touching Original Sin , all the guilt whereof , they say , is washed away by Baptism : That in those who are baptised , there remains , indeed , a disposition to sin , or concupiscence ; and that though St. Paul call that sometimes sin , yet he does it not as if it were really and properly sin , but because it inclines men to sinning : But that the Virgin Mary is not to be comprehended in the Decree , and that as to that particular , what Sixtus IV. heretofore defined , is to be observed . And , to conclude , the nine and twentieth of July is appointed to be the day for the next Session . Now Sixtus IV. in the thirteenth Year of his Pontificate , made a Decree , whereby he excommunicates , as Hereticks , those who teach , that the Virgin Mary was conceived in Original Sin , and that the Festival of her Conception , appointed by the Church of Rome , was not to be observed ; which Decree is extant in the Extravagants of the Canon Law. In this Session of the Council , the French Embassadour , Peter Danes , made a Speech , wherein , having extolled the Merits and Zeal of the Kings of France towards the Church of Rome , from Clouis , the first Christians King , and downwards , he enlarged in the Praises of King Francis , who being descended of such Ancestors , was inferiour to none of them in dutifulness to that See , having entertained a constant friendship with Leo , Adrian , Clement , and now with Paul III. And in all this tempest and agitation of Religion , suffered no alterations within his Dominions , because he would have the decision of the whole matter referred to the Church : for though he was naturally a most gracious and merciful Prince , yet had he inflicted most severe Punishments upon those who through private rashness had presumed to disturb the state of the Church : by which strict care and animadversion he had gained this point , that now he could put all France into their hands in a peaceful and quiet state : For in it there was no strange nor new Doctrines , nor any thing but what had been introduced and setled by ancient custom and discipline : and since it had been always his opinion , that there was nothing more beneficial to the Publick , than that the Pope of Rome , as Successour of St. Peter , should be Head of the Church , to whom all others should submit and refer themselves , he had always been careful , that none should impeach his Supremacy . And that though he had been many times sollicited by large offers , to do other ways , and follow the example of another , who had done so , yet nothing could ever shake him in his resolutions : but that so soon as he had heard that some Fathers were met to celebrate the Council , which was lately called , he had presently ordered some of his select Bishops to repair hither ; and that when the Decrees made in some Sessions were brought into France , he had dispatched hither him and his Colleagues to declare his will and pleasure unto them . First , then , That it was his desire , that once for all they would establish what ought to be followed and believed by all men in general , in matters of Religion . In the next place , That they would prescribe to all Church-men a most strict and austere Rule of Life and Manners , assuring them , that whatever they decreed in those matters , should by the King's command be punctually observed all over France : That , moreover , because the Kings of France had merited very much of the Church of Rome , they would not suffer any alteration or diminution to be made in those Rights and Priviledges which the Kings of France had constantly enjoyed from the time of Louis the Debonnair , the Son of Charlemaigne . Lastly , That they would confirm all the Rights , Priviledges and Immunities of the Gallican Church , the protection whereof was transmitted to him from his Predecessors . June the twenty-fourth , Lazarus Schuendi came from the Emperour to Strasbourg with the Letters we mentioned a little before , and other more ample Instructions , having met the rest we named on his way . But the Senate having dismissed him , not long after writ back to the Emperour , acquainting his Majesty , that the reason why they did not presently give their answer to Lazarus , was , because of the difficulty of the Matters proposed , which concerned not them alone , but others also : that what his Majesty was pleased to say of his good Intentions towards Germany , they gave him their most humble thanks , praying him to continue in the same mind , and not to listen to those who would incite him to a Civil War : that it was a great grief to them , to find in his Majesty's Letters , that he complained of some who did not do their duty , and were disobedient and disloyal : but they hoped still , that none of their Religion was any way guilty of so hainous a crime : nor was it our fault , say they , that differences about Religion are not ended : for when in the Diet of Ratisbonne , five years since , some Points were agreed upon , and the question put by your Majesty to the States , whether they would have them to pass into a Law or not , you may remember , Dread Sir , that we and many others gave our assent ; which was in all likelihood a very good beginning of an accommodation ; but that others , by the suggestions of the Pope refused , and referred all to Rome : there was no more done neither in other Diets afterwards , through the opposition of our adversaries , who not only did not approve of the Conference your Majesty appointed a Year ago at Worms , but struck out also of the Decree all the words relating thereunto . We make no doubt neither but that your Majesty has been informed by the Papers we exhibited , of the reasons why the last Conference broke up , and how we are not to be blamed for it : How desirous also of agreement were they whom your Majesty appointed to be Conferrors , were there nothing else to show it , may sufficiently appear from this , that the point of Justification agreed upon five years since , was by them stoutly impugned again , nor would they allow it to be adjusted . What our wishes are , and how very desirous we are of peace , God Almighty knows , from whom , in our daily Prayers , we beg it in our Churches : But since the last Diet of Ratisbonne , our adversaries have not admitted of any Treaty , but referred all to the Pope , whose Votaries they are , and to the Council . Now it is the Pope's design , by force , and a kind of high hand , to retain the Errors which have occasioned these divisions in the Church , and , indeed , he so orders all things , that we cannot refer our cause to his decision : whence it is apparent enough , that they do us wrong , who blame us still , that our divisions are not healed : besides , it is not kindly done , to accuse some of robbing the Church , under a pretext of Religion ; for your Majesty knows very well , by the late years transactions , and the cause has been often heard before you , why the Protestant Confederates , could no longer suffer that Monastick Life , which was so extreamly degenerated , within their Dominions , but converted into better uses the Revenues belonging unto it : But our adversaries , when possessed of the Goods of the Church , are so utterly careless of its concerns , that in many places of their Dominions , there are either no Ministers at all , or such as are 〈◊〉 for nothing more unfit , either in regard of their Learning , or of their Lives and Conversation . It is well enough known also , how they order Schools , and what care they take of the Poor . Nor is it to any purpose to mention , how they hook in to themselves and accumulate the Revenues of several Churches , that nothing may be wanting to their Luxury and Voluptuousness . Wherefore though some , perhaps , of our Profession do not in all things rightly dispense the Revenues of the Church , yet that is not at all to be compared to those things , which now for many Ages they have committed : so that the thing itself calls for a Remedy , to wit , that these Revenues be distributed according to the Word of God , and the Decrees of the Primitive Church ; to which we are , indeed , most willing to contribute our endeavours : Besides , your Majesty hath made Decrees both at Ratisbonne , and lately at Spire , how , for the publick peace , these Goods ought to be disposed of : for if there be any that have not observed a just measure therein , we make no doubt , but if they be brought to a tryal for it , and have a fair hearing , they 'l willingly submit to an equitable sentence , and give no occasion , that Germany should therefore be wasted and ruined by an intestine War. It is objected to those of our perswasion , that they have subverted the administration of Justice ; but you are not ignorant , Great Sir , why they complained of the Judges of the Imperial Chamber , and how earnestly they have sued for a Reformation of that Judicature ; which , though it hath been often promised , yet was never as yet accomplished . And therefore , for peace-sake , you lately turned them out of Commission at Spire , and prescribed a manner , how the Chamber should hereafter be established . This Regulation we also approved , and in the other Diet of Wormes , declared ourselves ready to submit to its Jurisdiction : But our adversaries , as your Majesty well knows , constantly refused , and had rather have no Justice at all : at their door then all the blame ought to lye ; for if matters were carried in the manner your Majesty prescribed , which is the thing we chiefly desire , and accordingly have given Instructions to our Deputies in this Diet of Ratisbonne , there is no doubt , but that they who think that our Brethren have offended against the Decrees of Ratisbonne and Spire , might have right and justice done them . For effecting of that , we offer our endeavours , nor will we aid or abbet any that are refractory and regardless of their duty . We have never discovered neither any of our party , that aspired to your Majesty's dignity , attempted to oppress others , or bragg'd and threatened , as if they intended open force . And , indeed , we cannot but think , that such things are frequently suggested to your Majesty , by the Pope and his Ministers , for the hatred they bear to our Religion : However , we presume , that your Majesty has had proofs oftener than once of our love and fidelity to your Interests , in those Wars we engaged in against Foreigners : and would to God , that he , who now exasperates your Majesty against us , had been always as true to you , as we have been ; some Wars then certainly had never been made , or had been ended much sooner than they were . Now , how these men behaved themselves towards your Majesty in these Seditions and Wars , that broke out in Germany , since you were Emperour , and then , how freely those of our perswasion sent in their Supplies against the Turk , is every where known , but more especially in your Provinces of Austria . Since we make no doubt then , that those States are clear of the Crimes they are charged with before your Majesty , and that if they were brought to a fair tryal , they could make their innocence appear to you and the whole World ; we most earnestly beseech your most gracious Majesty , the Father of our Countrey , by all that is sacred , and by the safety and preservation of Germany , that you would desist from those so great Preparations , and bring them against whom you are so grievously informed , to a fair tryal , in the ancient manner observed by your Predecessours , which we hope your Majesty will never recede from . If you 'l be pleased to do so , we are very confident your Majesty will find , that they have had wrong done them , and that they have been upright in their intentions towards their Prince . Cast an eye , we beseech your Majesty , upon the sad condition of Germany , wretched , indeed , both through a long scarcity and dearth of all things , and also because of the Turk , that formidable and perpetual enemy of the Empire : Consider , Sir , what fidelity the Parents of those great men have shew'd to your Ancestours , how true themselves have always been to you and your Brother , King Ferdinand , when against the Turk , and your other Enemies , they assisted you , even more liberally than any of the rest , and are still ready to do the same : Consider seriously with yourself , how bloudy and dismal a War this is like to prove , what sad Evils and Calamities it will bring upon multitudes of innocent People , Babes , Children , Women , and the like ; and do not at the instigation of those men , who , that they may preserve their own Dominion and Power , are our implacable Enemies , bring things to such a pass , that renowned Germany , or , indeed , any part of that Loyal Countrey , being weakened and exhausted of all its strength , should become unable any more to resist or put a stop to the progress of the cruel Turk . We therefore humbly beseech your Majesty to hearken to the Prayers of your Petitioners , whereby you 'l confer upon us the greatest favour we can receive : And if any man , after a fair hearing and tryal , shall , contrary to Law and Equity , refuse to obey your Commands , we will be so far from approving what he does , that , according to our allegiance , we will to the utmost of our power , assist your Majesty , whom God has set over us , as our supreme Lord and Master , in reducing of him . Duke Maurice , who came to Ratisbonne , May the twenty-fifth , having had a long Conference with the Emperour in private , on the twentieth of June departed ; but what the subject of that Conference was , will afterwards of itself appear . The Deputies of the Protestants , finding all things tending to open War , and not daring to consult together , about their necessary Affairs , nor to write to their Principals , for fear of danger , drop off one after another , and return home . June the fifteenth , the Emperours sends John Muscher , Treasurer of Upper Burgundy , Embassadour to the Suizers ; And after he had premised some things of his good will towards them , his affection towards the Publick , especially towards Germany , and of his desire of the peace thereof , he acquaints them , that some Princes , under pretext of the Gospel , did many seditious things , overturned all Law , that there being no administration of Justice , they might boldly act what they pleased : that their boldness was now come to such a height , that they attempted against his Honour and Dignity , threatened open Violence and War , and gave no obscure intimations , that it was their design , in his absence , to invade and oppress the common Countrey : That for these reasons , he was forced to take Arms , that for the dignity of his Place and Character , he might free the Publick from danger , and restrain their insolence : nor did he doubt , but that God Almighty approved his endeavours : that he expected the rest of the States whose safety and preservation lay at stake , would assist him with their aid and council : That he therefore intreated them , that they would not suffer themselves to be perswaded by his adversaries , who spightfully broached many odious and evil things of him , nor at their instigation act , or suffer any thing to be acted within their borders , whereby this his purpose might be hindered or retarded : For that it was a War undertaken for the welfare of all Germany , and for no other cause . That they should therefore persist in the ancient Amity and League that was betwixt them : that he would do nothing contrary to it himself , nor suffer that any of his should ; but be ready upon all occasions to give them Testimonies of his Love and Favour , as hitherto he had done , which as by many other instances , so chiefly it might be understood by this , that he never made Peace with any other Kings or Potentates , but that they were comprehended in it . The Towns of the Upper Germany , and the Duke of Wirtemberg , hearing of the Emperour's Answer , which Naves made in his Name , as we mentioned before , wrote instantly to the Duke of Saxony , and the Landgrave , the Heads of the League , and acquainting them with what was doing , promise all the assistance and fidelity they can ; they raise as many Foot as possibly they could , and were , indeed the first in Arms. Their Army was divided into two Bodies ; the one , that of Prince Ulrick , consisting of Four and twenty Ensigns of Foot , and many Gentlemen amongst them : and the other , that which the Towns hir'd and paid . When these had joyned at Ulm , June the twenty-first , they march to Gunsperg ; and , being next day drawn up , they encamp in two Bodies . The Commanders were John Heideck , Schertelin , Balthazar Gutling , Sebastian Besserer , Matthew Langemantel , John Harder , and Joyce Rosenberger . These take an Oath of the Forces of the Cities , as the custom is , obliging them to certain Conditions , and command them to obey and take their Orders from Schertelin , until the Princes , the Heads of the League , should come themselves . Then having gone to Wirtemberg's Men , and done the like with them , they appoint Heideck , upon the same conditions , to be their Commander . This being done , Balthazar Gutling , a Gentleman by Birth , and Counsellor to the Duke of Wirtemberg , with the consent of all the rest , spake to his Princes Men to this purpose . Gentlemen , and most dear Fellow-Soldiers , The Pope of Rome , Satan's Vicar , is again about raising a Combustion , such as may consume and utterly destroy Germany , our Native Countrey ; and to this he is moved , not only by the bitter and irreconcilable hatred wherewith he persecutes the true Religion , but also by revenge for the Calamities he suffered some years ago , when Rome was taken and sackt by the Germans . He hath therefore spurr'd on Charles , our most mighty Emperour , to make War against our Princes and States , who are joyned together in league , in hopes that by force , and all manner of cruelty , he may compel them to submit to his Religion , and to observe the Rites of his Diabolical Worship . For , indeed , it is reported for a certain , that that proud and accursed slave of Satan , hath already a considerable Body of choice Horse and Foot in Arms , whom he intends to send to the Emperour ; it goes current also , that the Spaniards are upon their march against us : now-what havock and desolation , what misery and mischief , our Countrey is to expect from foreign Soldiers , all men of sence foresee : Our Princes and States therefore , knowing it to be their duty , not only to protect and defend their Subjects from all violence and injury , but also to labour and provide , that they be not deceived by any false Religion , and thereby endanger their own Salvation , have fully resolved , by the help of God , to stand upon their defence , and resist this War , which is brought upon them , contrary to all expectation , nay , and to former Promises and Covenants too . And therefore they have listed you and others for Soldiers , with all the expedition they could . But because the Heads of the League are as yet absent , though within a few days they will be with us , the most illustrious Prince Ulrick , Duke of Wirtemberg , in the mean time , that all things may be done in order , and no opportunity given to the Enemy of doing us any prejudice , hath appointed John Heideck , a Gentleman of an honourable and illustrious Family , to be your Captain , in place of himself . Him therefore , according to the Oath you have taken , ye shall obey , and in all things so behave yourselves , that the glory and renown which our Forefathers , fighting valiantly against foreign Nations of old , purchased with their best Blood , may be by us also handed down to our Posterity . All things else we shall commit to the care of the Almighty , who without doubt will in this so just a cause and defence , order all matters , as to his Divine Majesty it shall seem most conducing to our safety and welfare . The Reader has been told before , that the Protestant Deputies left Ratisbonne , when they found there was no good to be done in the Conference there : but Forces being now raised , as we said , they meet at Ulm , there to consult what was to be done . Therefore , June the one and twentieth , they write to the Doge and Senate of Venice , and , complaining of the Pope's injustice , beg , that they would not allow his Troops a free passage through their Territories , and by former instances put them in mind , what they and the rest of Italy were to expect , if the Pope's Forces did encrease . They write also to most of the Nobility of Germany , and urge them not to put a stop to the Soldiers who repaired to their Camp : And being informed , that the Grisons , and those of Tyrol , were much troubled at the approach of foreign Soldiers , by Letters , dated the last day of June , they entreat them also , that they would hinder their passage , and for that end promise to send them assistance . They demand Aid likewise from the Citizens of Norimberg ; but they excuse themselves as not able , seeing they were hardly strong enough to defend their own borders . They , moreover , July the second , give orders to Scherteline , to fall upon the Enemy , that were raising Men near the foot of the Alps ; and lastly , they send Embassadors to the Suizers . It has been said before , that the Cardinal of Trent was by the Emperour sent in post haste to Rome . By his means and sollicitation , then , the League , which had been before conceived and drawn up in Writing , is June the six and twentieth , concluded and agreed upon on these Conditions . Whereas for many Years Germany hath persisted in great Errours , such as threatened extraordinary danger ; for the averting of which , a Council hath been called , that commenced at Trent in December last , and whereas the Protestants reject and disown the same , therefore the Pope and Emperour , for the glory of God , and the Publick Good , but especially the Welfare of Germany , have entered into league together upon certain Articles and Conditions : And in the first place , that the Emperour shall provide an Army , and all things necessary for War , and be in readiness by the Month of June next ensuing , and by Force and Arms compel those who refuse the Council , and maintain these Errours , to embrace the ancient Religion , and submit to the Holy See : but that in the mean time , he shall use his endeavours , and try all means , to accomplish that , if he can , without a War : That he shall make no Peace nor Capitulation with them , upon Terms prejudicial to the Church and Religion . That the Pope , besides the hundred thousand Ducats , which he hath already advanced , shall deposite as much more in the Bank of Venice , to be employed by his Lieutenants , in the War only , and for no other use : but if no War happen , he shall receive his Money again : that , moreover , he shall in this War , maintain at his own charges , for the space of six Months , twelve thousand Italian Foot , and five hundred Horse , who shall be commanded by a General and other inferiour Officers commissioned by him : but if the War be ended before six Months expire , he is no longer to be obliged to keep his Forces in pay . That the Emperour , by virtue of a grant from the Pope , may for this Year , raise one half of the Church Revenues all over Spain ; That he may also sell as much of the Abbey-Lands of Spain , as do amount to five hundred thousand Ducats ; but all this only for the use of the present War , and upon condition also that he morgage to them as much of his own Lands : and because this is a new thing , and without a president , he shall at the discretion of the Pope , give all the security he can : That if any one endeavour to hinder this their design , they shall joyn their Forces , and assist one another against him ; and to this both shall be obliged , so long as the War continues , and six Months after it is ended . That all may freely enter into this League , and share both in the Profit and Charges of the War : That the Colledge of Cardinals shall also ratifie this League ; and that what is said of June , is to be understood of the Month of June this present Year . And this League both Parties signed ; a Copy whereof Jerome Franco , the Pope's Nuncio , produced afterward in Suizerland , as shall be said hereafter . Much about this time the French King makes Peace with the King of England , leaving Buloigne in his hands , till the Money he owed him should be payed : And Henry , the Dauphin of France , having a Daughter then born to him , who was named Isabel , for confirmation of this new friendship , the King of England is invited to be Godfather . At that time also the Cardinal of St. Andrews in Scotland was about dinner-time killed in his own Castle , by a Gentleman , whose Brother he had too severely used for Lutheranism : after the slaughter was committed , the murderer fled into England . July the third , the Pope wrote to the Suizers , and insinuating into their favour , upon account of the intimate friendship that he and his Predecessours had entertained with them , he bewaileth , that some of them , through the craft of the Devil , and the arts of Rebels , were snatched away from the Apostolick Religion and him , like dear Children out of the bosom and embraces of a most loving Father : nevertheless , that it was a great blessing of God , that many of them continued stedfast and constant in the Faith towards God and his Church , that so others who had been seduced by the perswasions of wicked men , might have an example set before their eyes , and at length return to the Religion of their Forefathers : for it was a great argument of God's goodness towards them , that in this dissension about Religion , they lived in peace together , whereas upon that occasion grievous commotions were raised in other places : for the quieting whereof , he had from the very beginning of his Pontificate , applied all Remedies , and made use of greatest lenity : that he had lately betaken himself to the last refuge , by calling a General Council , and appointing it to be held at Trent , a Town of Germany , where that vicious Seed of Hereticks most encreased : to which Town they might safely come , and there , if they pleased , maintain their own interests : That he had hoped , that that being so august an Assembly , to which Christian Kings and People had always payed a great deference , and the Congregation of so many Bishops , who , under the conduct of the Holy Ghost , treated of Matters of Religion , no man would be so wicked , as not to submit to so great an Authority , and presently , forsaking all erroneous Doctrines , yield to the judgment and decision of the Catholick Church : That he entertained still the same opinion of them , and hoped , that by reason of their domestick peace , those of them who had continued faithful and constant , would obey the Council : and that the rest , who not deliberately , but by too much credulity had been led away into errour , would not slight the Authority of the Assembly : which , that they would do , and repair to the Council , as unto a Celestial Congregation , wherein God himself presided , he now again earnestly exhorted them , as he had done before : But that it was a great grief unto him , that there were not a few in Germany , and of the number of those also who were reckoned Princes , that not only with pride and insolence despised the Council , but reproached and reviled it also , declaring , that they would not submit to its Decrees : that it chiefly therefore grieved him , to see himself necessitated by the stubbornness and obstinacy of those desperate men , to seek a remedy by Arms. For that he could no longer suffer neither the loss of so many Souls , which perished daily through Heresies , nor this oppression of the Christian Religion : the one whereof belonged to his Pastoral Office , and the other concerned the Dignity of his Place and Character : And that whil'st he was often casting about in his thoughts for a remedy , and making his Prayers to God , that he would discover to him a way , it happened most opportunely , that the Emperour , a most religious Prince , being provoked by the same Crimes , in a manner , of wicked men , as he himself was , had resolved to revenge the cause of Religion by Arms : for when , by his means , and at his intercession , a Council was granted to Germany ; it seemed to him , that they who refused and slighted it , despised also what he had done , and set light by his authority : that therefore he had willingly embraced this occasion , as offered by Heaven ; and was resolved with all his own and the Revenues of the Roman Church , to further and assist the Emperour 's laudable inclinations : for that should he do otherwise , should he act negligently and remissly , there was no doubt to be made , but that God would require at his hands , as at the hands of a Father , the Souls of so many Children , corrupted and undone by the treachery of Hereticks : that therefore he made known to them this his purpose and resolution , that they might both see the anxiety that overburdened him , and joyn their Wishes and Prayers with him , that is , with God and Religion . That they were famous for many noble Exploits , but that a more honourable Name they could not procure to themselves , than by entertaining their ancient Amity with God , according to the example of their Forefathers , by paying their wonted Love and Obedience to the Church of Rome , which had always gratified and obliged them ; and lastly , by contributing their Aid and Assistance , which he earnestly begg'd of them , in this so just and religious a Cause . The Embassadours of the Protestants of Upper Germany , on the fifth of July , came to Baden from Ulme , to a Convention of the Suizers , and having delivered their Message , were put off to the Month of August . Their Demands were , That they would not grant a Passage to foreign Soldiers through their Countrey ; And that , if there was occasion , they would permit their Subjects to serve them in the War. The Men of Brunswick , Goslar , Hildesseim , and Hannover , by orders from the Duke of Saxony and Landgrave , demolished Wolffembottle , the chief Fort of Henry Duke of Brunswick , which to this time he had kept by a good Garrison . In these stirs and commotions , the Elector Palatine , by his Embassadour , Sir Wolff Affensteyn , made application to the Emperour at Ratisbonne , and desired to be informed what the Cause of the War was , and against whom these Preparations were making : he disswaded him also from hostility , and begg'd , that he might have leave to mediate . Some days after , the Emperour sent him this Answer by Granvell and Naves , That it was no difficult thing for him to know , both what the cause of the War was , and against whom it was designed . Afterwards he objected the same things almost , that he had before alledged in his Letters to the Free Towns , That they would not obey him ; that not only in Germany , but in foreign Parts also , some had contrived and plotted many things against him , under a colour of Religion ; that they would be bound by no Laws ; that they had invaded other mens Possessions , and especially Church-Lands , disposing of them in a tyrannical manner , with no other intent , certainly , than that by a kind of hereditary right they might transmit Bishopricks , and other Ecclesiastical Dignities and Possessions , to their Children and Off-spring , was it credible , that they , who committed such things , would abide by any fair and lawful tryal , and was it not rather their intention , by raising Broils and Troubles , to baffle all Justice and Censure ? that there was not the least hopes of amendment , and that he himself knew , what lenity he had used , and how many faults he had pardoned them ; that , nevertheless , all he had got thereby , was , that growing more insolent , they tampered with the rest of the States , and stirred them up to Rebellion : That he knew not by what Arts they did do so : but that it might be easily perceived by any , how unworthy a thing it was , and how justly to be lamented by him : That since they , without any regard to Law or Justice , acted arbitarily and by violence , trampling upon the Decrees of the Empire , there was no other way now to be essayed , but that which was familiar and common to themselves , that 's to say , Force and Arms : that therefore it was his purpose , by this War , not only to settle Religion , but also to compose all other differences , restore the Peace and Liberty of Germany , and to secure those under his protection who did their duty , but severely punish all disturbers of the publick peace , and oppressours of liberty , according to their demerits . July the tenth , the Elector Palatine sent this Answer of the Emperour 's , which he had received the day before , to the Duke of Saxony , the Landgrave , and Duke of Wirtemberg , and laying before them the danger that hung over Germany , especially from strangers , if the War should rise to any height , He besought them to condescend and grant what possibly they could : for though the countenance of Affairs looked very sad and dismal , yet it was his opinion , that if they would submit to the Emperour , and comply with him in some things , it would be a very fair way towards an Accommodation : That he understood the Emperour might be appeased , if they would first beg his Pardon for their Offences ; next , if what had been done amiss by any of them were reformed ; and lastly , if that they possessed any thing of other mens , they would refer it to the Emperour , or any body else that might be judged proper , to determine the matter : wherein , if he could do them any service , he promised to use all his endeavours . In the mean time the Duke of Saxony and the Landgrave , who were much surprized and alarmed at this so sudden and unexpected a revolution ; especially seeing the Emperour had gone lately from Spire in a most friendly manner : having got certain Advice how all things went , with great diligence raise Forces themselves , and write to their Confederates to do the like ; and not to suffer themselves to be taken off by the crafty Councels of some . Having met also to consult about their Affairs , they wrote to the Emperour to this effect , We have learnt from our Deputies , say they , whom at your Command , Most Gracious Soveraign , we sent to Ratisbonne , that when those of our Profession and League , had heard of the Preparations that were making for War , they made their earnest Address to your Majesty , That you would take care that Germany should not suffer : and though you made such an Answer then , that we might have very justly entertained some suspitious upon it ; yet still we were in good hopes , that the War was not designed against us , nor any other State of the Empire ; because that being by your Majesty summoned to come to that Diet , we sent Deputies thither with full and ample Commissions , who both consulted about your Demands , and freely gave their opinions ; so that we did not apprehend there was the least cause given of displeasure : Besides , Sir , your Answer given then , has no relation to what is past , but only to the future , whilst you declare your resolution to settle the Commonwealth , and by vertue of your Authority to punish those that are refractory and disobedient : wherefore we had no reason in the World to think , that before you made known your Demands , and received our Answer , you were preparing for War : but when by several conjectures , especially your Letters to some Princes and free Towns , and the Speeches of Granvell and Naves , we came at length to know , that your design was to punish some disobedient Princes ; and that it was the general report , that the whole stress of the War was intended against us : it grieved and troubled us very much , as it ought indeed , and therefore we thought fit to write to your Majesty in our own justification . And in the first place , Sir , we can truly affirm , that we and our Confederates have always born the publick Burdens imposed upon us , more than others , when some were even exempted : besides , we used our endeavours that you should obtain the Supplies which you demanded in the last Diet of Spire , and contributed to them our selves : and now that after all these offices performed , we should be accused of disobedience , we cannot but be much grieved and troubled at it . We could have wished , and indeed it was but reason , that we had been accused first , and brought to a Hearing , before it should have come to a War , and our Accusation have been made publick : for so we might easily have cleared our Innocence , and refuted the Calumnies of those who have in this manner informed you against us . It is well known how kindly you treated both of us , lately at Spire , and five Years since at Ratisbonne , so that no Rebellion or base Practice can be objected unto us : We insist not upon this , that at your Request we put the Dutchy of Brunswick under Sequestration a year ago , and thereby run a great risk of our Lives and Fortunes ; nor are you neither ignorant , Sir , when you were Created Emperour at Franckfort , how you bound your self to the Empire , what you promised by your solemn Oath , and how the Laws of the Empire , are to have their effect against those that are accused of the Crimes , which you object to us : but now that without a Hearing you are preparing to use open force against us , we will refer that to God , and when we come to understand what it is you accuse us of , shall so answer , that all men may know that we are wronged , and make it appear that you , at the instigation of the Roman Antichrist , and of the impious Council of Trent , have undertaken this War , for the oppression of the Gospel , and of the Liberty of Germany , and for no other Cause whatsoever : The condition of our Affairs does require , that we should represent this unto you ; and so you are to take it : For it would have been far more agreeable to us , to have pleased you by all the Testimonies of sincere Duty and Affection . July the seventh , the Emperour by Letters acquaints the Archbishop of Cologne , That for the welfare of Germany , that is , that the Publick Peace , Right , and Justice , the Dignity of his own Character , and the Liberty of the Empire might be recovered , ( all which some seditious People had almost already overturned , and , unless they were restrained , would certainly do so ) he was forced to take Arms , that he might reduce them to their Duty : And because he was told , that they made it their whole Business to allure the Archbishop and others into their Confederacy , he commanded him , in the first place , that he should make Proclamation throughout his whole Province , and use his endeavours that no Subject of his served in these Wars , unless under the Emperour himself , or his Commanders , who should for that effect shew authentick Commissions . In the next place , That if any were already gone into the Wars , he should forthwith recal them , and command them to live at home , expecting the Emperour's Pleasure : That he should severely punish those that did not obey , and so behave himself , that the Emperour might perceive , that he loved the Peace and Quiet of Germany ; but that if he did otherwise , he threatned him with great Dangers , and the loss of all he had . So soon as the Archbishop received these Letters , he published them in all places , and commanded that they should be obeyed ; ordering Publick Prayers also to be said in all Churches , That God would avert the Judgment that was hanging over Germany . About the same time the Protestants send Ambassadors to the Kings of England and France , who , as has been said , had lately made Peace , to sollicite them for Succours . In the mean time , after that the Duke of Saxony and Landgrave had written privately to the Emperour , as we said before , they publish a Declaration , July the thirteenth , wherein they alledge , That this War was a War of Religion , and that it was the Emperour's Design , under a certain colour and pretext of Rebellion , and as if he intended but to punish a few , to divide and break the Confederates , that so he might afterwards more easily destroy them one after another . For confirmation of this , they bring several Proofs , and give a Relation of what King Ferdinand , Granvell , Naves , and others , had privately said at Ratisbonne , to wit , That the Contempt of the Council was the cause of this War. They affirm also , That the Emperour had sent Letters to the Magistrates of Ravensberg , who had lately received the Reformed Religion , That they should within a few days desist from their Enterprise , else he threatned to give their Town and Lands to be plundred by his Soldiers ; but that the Messenger was recalled with his Letters , when he was upon the Rode , le●t it might become publick , that Religion was the Ground of the War. That the Archbishop of Cologne also was , for attempting a Reformation , excommunicated by the Pope , and deprived of all his Ecclesiastical Possessions and Dignities , and is threatned almost with the very same by the Emperour ; What was that , if not a plain Declaration of the Cause of the War ? For it was no light Report that went about , That the Cardinal of Ausbourg , a great Incendiary in these Troubles , was by force to be put into his place : That it was also given out by some , That when they were once vanquished and subdued , Forces should be dispersed all over Germany , to see that the Decrees made in the Council , concerning Religion , should in the Emperour's Name be obeyed and put into execution : Moreover , that many Letters gave an account , That the Archbishop of Toledo chiefly , and many other Prelates of Spain , did contribute vast Treasures for the carrying on of this War , which they would not certainly do , if any Secular Interest were the cause of it : That it was known besides , what sort of a Decree it was that past at Ausbourg sixteen years since , when the Emperour declared , That he could not endure that Sect and Doctrine of Luther , but that he and his Friends would hazard all they had , Life , Strength , Blood and all , that he might destroy it Root and Branch : For should they , indeed , be subdued , which God forbid , then would it soon appear , that no favour was to be shewn to this Religion , but that rather having killed their Ministers , ravished their Wives and Children , they would again restore Monks and Friars , and the rest of that filthy Rout : That it was not lawful for the Emperour to use violence against any State , nor to proscribe any Man without a Trial , nor yet to call into Germany Strangers or Forreign Forces , nor indeed to aspire to any Hereditary Right or Succession to the Empire ; because to these Conditions he was bound by a sacred and solemn Oath : For could he in right do otherwise , there would be no lasting Form of Government in the Common-wealth : That they could not imagine what the Cause of his Quarrel was : For as for my part , saith the Duke of Saxony , all the Difference that he and his Brother King Ferdinand had with me , was two years ago wholly ended at Spire , and to cement our Friendship , Eleanor the Daughter of Ferdinand was freely promised to my eldest Son , provided we could agree about Religion . The Emperour approved of that then , and when I was returning home from the Diet , he sent Granvell and Naves to my Lodgings , to complement me in his Name , and to assure me of his Kindness , and of his Good-will towards my Person , Children , and whole Country . What Crime can I have been guilty of since that time , that he should from such cruel Resolutions against me ? But the truth is , this is our Case , as we said before , we refuse the Pope's Counsel , and therefore incur his Hatred : However , he had no reason to act so , nor to design such things against the House of Saxony ; for he knows , that after the Death of Maximilian , this Imperial Dignity being offered to my Uncle Frederick , he by his Vote and Interest secured it to him ; not to mention many other good Offices which at several times the Family of Saxony have done to the House of Austria . But if , perhaps , he be offended , that I turned Julius Pflugg out of the Bishoprick of Numburg ; as to that , I both asserted my Right in a Publick Manifesto , and referred my self to any unsuspected Judges and Arbitrators that the Emperour might appoint . Now , as for my part , saith the Landgrave , I was fully reconciled unto him five years ago at Ratisbonne ; and if that some years past I intended to make War against the Bishops , and did after assist my Cousin the Duke of Wirtemberg , in the recovering of his own ; for all that , and whatever also I might have publickly or privately acted against the Statutes and Written Laws of the Empire , I had a Pardon in due form : What then should be the Cause of Prejudice or Animosity , I cannot at all imagine . Besides , when I was to wait upon him lately at Spire , he was so gracious and obliging to me both in Countenance and Speech , that I could not perceive the least sign of Displeasure in him . It was stipulated betwixt us five years since at Ratisbonne , That if at any time he should attempt any thing against the Duke of Cleve , I should not at all meddle in the matter : He made War afterwards against him , and I performed what I promised ; and when afterwards he received the Duke of Cleve into favour again , which was before Venlo , he pardoned all that had served under him , or assisted him in his Wars . But if he be offended at our Absence , and that we did not come to Ratisbonne , both of us made our Excuses ; the Duke of Saxony by Ambassadors , and I personally , in a Conference at Spire . But what Liberty or Form of Government is there then in Germany , if that should give a good Cause for War , when not only in former Diets , but in the very same Diet also of Ratisbonne , several Princes were absent ? And as for the War of Brunswick , we cannot be blamed ; for it is lawful for all Men to withstand Force by Force . We frequently moved , and earnestly desired in several Diets , That a Restraint might be put upon his Boldness : but unless it were fair Words and Letters , we could obtain nothing : And nevertheless , the Publick Letters which at our desire King Ferdinand wrote to Duke Henry , were accompanied with other Private ones , whereby Duke Henry was given to understand , that he was not to obey them . These Letters , under the King 's own Hand , were found in Wolffembottel , and , if need were , could be produced . Now had we acted with the same severity against the Duke of Brunswick , as the Emperour does now against us , though innocent , there would have been no War at all : But because he attacked us , who are obnoxious and exposed to great hatred upon account of the Gospel and our Religion , all his Trespasses were connived at . Nor is the Emperour ignorant , that we both put the Province we had taken under Sequestration , and offered our selves to submit to the Verdict of Arbitrators appointed by his Majesty , concerning the Defence we undertook against him . If he had followed this course , and had not , in contempt of the Emperour's Edicts , rejected the Sequestration , and raised new Stirs , but come to a fair Trial at Law with us , all would have gone in the right way : For if , being cast , we had not submitted to the Sentence , then would the Emperour have had a good and lawful Cause of putting the Laws in execution against us ; whereas for what now he does , he has none . Nay more , since the time Duke Henry and his Son were made Prisoners , the Emperour never demanded any thing of us upon that account : We are not then to be accused of Undutifulness . Now if it be laid to our charge , That we hinder the Course of Justice , it is the greatest wrong can be done to us ; for since , for many years past , none were admitted to be Judges and Assessors in the Imperial Chamber , but the sworn Enemies of our Religion ; that these slighting all Transactions and Agreements , gave Sentence against us and our Confederates in Causes of Religion ; that in Civil Causes also they would do us no Justice , we did no more but what we might lawfully do , in refusing them as suspect and our Enemies ; offering withal to give more ample Reasons for our declining them , before Judges chosen for that purpose . Nothing then can be objected to us as to that : Besides , it was decreed at Spire two years since , That the Chamber should be equally constituted ; and it cannot be imputed to us and our Associates , that it is not done . It is known also to the Emperour , that in the Diet at Worms last year , none did more oppose that Decree of his , than those very Princes who would seem to be most dutiful and obedient , for that very Reason , That because they are our Adversaries , they might be our Judges . We are , moreover , informed , That it is laid to our charge as a Crime , that we endeavour to bring over some of the Nobility to our Party : But it is strange that we should be blamed for that ; it being manifest from the Records of the Empire , that it was the Practice of our Forefathers to associate to themselves not only the Nobility , but the Bishops also . And grant there were any fault in that , is it therefore lawful , without a fair Trial , to make War against us ? Now , though the Emperour be excepted in that Herediatary League which is betwixt the Houses of Saxony , Brandenbourg , and Hesse , yet it is still so to be understood , provided he abuse not his Power and Authority . Let Albert and John , Marquesses of Brandenbourg , who have engaged in the Emperour's Service against us , seriously consider then what they do , and remember the Oath they are tied by : We have thought fit to make this known to them , and to those also , who being our Vassals , serve under them in this War. Nor will it excuse them to pretend , that it is the Emperour's Design only to punish some Princes for their Disobedience ; since they themselves know , that no such thing can justly be objected to us . But if the Emperour had laid any Crime to our charge , as in reason he ought to have done , and we could not have justified our selves , there would have been no necessity then of using such Artifices , or of solliciting our Confederates to a Defection ; seeing if the Crime had been proved , most part would have forsaken us of their own accord , and few would have ventured a Risque with us in a bad Cause . Furthermore , when two years since we , with others , concluded to assist the Emperour against the French King , he then promised , That so soon as that War was ended , he would march into Hungary in Person against the Turk : But now when the Turks , as it is reported by many , do with vast Armies make Incursions into Hungary and the adjacent Countries , and have besides strong Garrisons in Buda and Pest , the poor Wretches of that Country are left as a Prey to the cruel and harbarous Enemy , and no care taken of them , that the Blood of those who profess the Name of Christ may , in the mean time , with more ease be shed in Germany . This being so , we are in good hopes , that most Men will pity and commiserate our Condition , and not joyn with our Enemies , who have no other intent than to stifle the Light of the Gospel amongst us , as we see it is in all other Places of their Dominions , and to bring us under the worst kind of Bondage and Slavery ; but that they will acccept of moderate Pay with us , rather than serve in the Armies of the Antichrist of Rome and his Adherents , whose chief Endeavours are , that even with the Ruine and Destruction of Germany they may again establish their impious and impure Doctrine . And since now we are forced , after we have earnestly begg'd for Peace , and are convicted of no Crime , to defend our selves against unjust Violence , we trust that God Almighty will side with Truth against Falshood , and in this his own Cause be our Chief Leader and Standard-bearer against the wicked Contrivances , of the Pope : For to him alone we wholly commit our Cause , praying his Divine Majesty that he would confound the Devices of blood-thirsty Men , and more and more promote his own Honour and Glory . The same day they write to John Marquess of Brandenbourg , wishing him , as being one of the Protestant League , which might be proved by his own Letters , and then as an ancient Confederate of theirs also upon a particular account , not to take Arms against them , but to act and demean himself according to the Articles and Covenants of the League ; for that otherwise they would divulge the Matter , and publickly accuse him of transgressing his Duty . To which he made answer , That he denied not but that he served the Emperour , since he had given him assurance that his Design was not against the Religion : That he was indeed of the Smalcaldick League , but in so far only as concerned the Augustane Confession : That as to the private League , the Emperour was expresly therein excepted ; which being so , that they had no reason to find fault with him for his Service , nor to accuse him of having done any thing contrary to his Honour and Obligation . Having received that Answer , they publish a Manifesto , and , amongst other things , refute what he had said of the Augustane Confession , proving by his own Letters , that he was bound to assist them and the Confederates , if Matters should come to that pass , although it might be pretended and given out that Religion was not the Cause of the War , as the Emperour now did . Wherefore they caution all men , but especially Collonels , Officers , and Soldiers , not to serve under a Man who had violated his Faith and Promise . July the thirteenth , the Pope emitted a Bull , wherein having said much of his own Care and Zeal for the Publick , the Salvation of Mens Souls , the obstinacy of Hereticks , who slighted and rejected the Council that now was begun , and made a pernicious War against all pious and good men : he exhorts all Men in general , to give themselves to fasting and praying , confess their Sins , chuse what Confessor every one pleased , and then receive the Sacrament , that so God might be prevailed with , to prosper that War , which the Emperour and He were obliged to undertake , for the rooting out of Heresies , and restoring Peace to the Church . Now , though it was the Emperour's design to have raised Forces with all imaginable secrecy , and to have fallen upon the Protestant Confederates before they were provided : yet such was their diligence , and so great zeal and resolution was in the minds of Men to defend themselves in this War , that July the sixteenth , the Landgrave took the Field with his Forces ; though in the lower Germany Maximilian Count of Buren , had an Army almost compleat , and that it was uncertain whom he intended first to attack . Before the Landgrave marched out of his own Country , he sent his Eldest Son William , a Youth of sixteen Years of Age , to Strasbourg , a City of great strength . When he was upon parting , Henry Duke of Brunswick sent him word out of Prison , That if he would give him the hearing , he would discover unto him , when and how the measures of this War were concerted : But the Landgrave who looked upon that to be a cunning fetch of his , to attone a little for his fault , or to procure his liberty , declined the conference : but the Duke would by no means discover the matter to any but himself . The first Exploit performed by the high Germans , who now were in a readiness , was against their Enemies of Bavaria . For when frequent intelligence was brought , that the Pope's Forces having almost passed the Alps , were drawing nigh the Borders of Germany , they thought it best to prevent them . Thus stands the case now . They who come from Italy pass by Trent to Inspruck , a Town belonging to King Ferdinand ; from thence there are two ways that lead to Bavaria , where the Emperour then was , either down the River of Inn by Copsteyne , or else to the left hand through the middle of the Alps. Near the entry into the Alps , on the German side , King Ferdinand has the Castle of Erenberg , standing upon a very high Hill , surrounded with steep and abrupt Precipices and narrow Passes ; so that whoever is Master of that Castle , may hinder the passage of the greatest Army that way . Wherefore in the Month of July , Sebastian Scherteline marches thither with a competent Body of Men , by orders of the Protestant Deputies that were then assembled at Ulm , as we said before , and having on his march taken Fiessen , a Town upon the River of Leck , belonging to the Bishop of Ausbourg , on the tenth of July he makes himself Master also of that Pass and Castle , the Garrison having surrendered it unto him . His design was to have continued his march along the Alps , and to have taken Inspruck also , and fortified it with a strong Garrison , and so he would have commanded both the ways , that lead from Italy into Germany , and stopt the coming of Soldiers or Provisions , to the Emperour , by those places . But the alarm being taken , and by orders from King Ferdinand , all the Country of Tirol being in Arms , a considerable Body of Men came to Inspruck , under the Command of Francis Castlealto , Governour of Trent , and having left a Garrison to defend the Town , they possess themselves of the ways and passages . Wherefore Scherteline having left Garrisons in the Castle of Erenberg , and the Town of Fiessen , retreats , and marches with his Men to that Army which was raised in upper Germany , and lay upon the Danube . This Army which was Commanded by Heideck , July the twenty-third , took by composition the Town and Castle of Dilinghen , belonging to the Bishop of Ausbourg , and exacted of them an Oath of Fidelity to the Cause . At the same time Maurice Bishop of Archstadt , sent Messengers to the chief Commanders of the Army , entreating them to spare him and his people , and he would allow them free passage through his Country , and furnish them with Provisions . Below Dilinghen , is the Town of Donawert , which being summoned , refused to surrender : but when the Inhabitants saw an Army appearing to batter it , they surrendered the place to the Protestants . In the mean time the Duke of Saxony , and Landgrave , advance with their Forces , and marching through Franconia , where they capitulated with the Bishop of Wurtzburg , for free passage and Provisions , they hasten to joyn their Companions . In their Camp , at that time , were the Embassadours of the Elector of Brandenbourg , and Duke Maurice , sent to negotiate a Treaty , but they referring the matter to their Confederates , there was nothing done in it . The rich Merchants , and other Banquiers of Ausbourg , having packt up their Goods , were already gone out of the Town : but because it was reported that they lent the Emperour Money , the Deputies that then were at Ulm , by Letters and Messengers complain of it to the Senate of Ausbourg as of an ill thing , and seriously advise them to take care that the like be not done for the future . The Magistrates answer , That formerly when they knew nothing of War , they had lent Money , indeed , according to their Custom , that it might not lie idle by them : but that now they did not think any body did it , nor should they go unpunished , if it came to their knowledge that they did do so . The Emperour was at that time at Ratisbonne , and had as yet no Forces with him , besides three thousand Spaniards , about five thousand German Foot , and seven hundred Horse . The Spaniards he had sent for out of Hungary : and they were the same who , as we mentioned in the preceding Book , had after the Pacification at Soissons wintered in Lorrain , and having afterwards marched near to Strasbourg , were the Year before sent into Hungary . It fell out luckily for the Protestants , that Peace being lately concluded betwixt the Kings of England and France , the German Soldiers who had served the French King being dismissed , listed themselves in their Service , under the Command of Count Bichling , and George Record , who was the Landgrave's Vassal . July the twentieth , the Emperour by Proclamation Outlawed the Duke of Saxony and Landgrave . In the beginning he gives a large account , what pains he had hitherto taken , that he might keep all Germany in Peace , what Decrees he had made to that purpose , whereby it was provided , that no Force should be used against any man for any cause whatsoever , but that all things should be done according to the standing Laws , and ancient Customs : and then he sheweth how the States of the Empire are bound in Duty and Allegiance to him . But without any regard had to any of these things , says he , John Frederick Elector of Saxony , and Philip Landgrave of Hesse , have with insolent boldness , at all times , as much as in them lay , frustrated all the pains and labour we have been at for the publick good , and have continued disobedient : nor did they themselves only resist our Authority , but inticed likewise the other States , to enter into unlawful Combinations with them . Besides , the Landgrave , some Years since , under , I know not what pretext , made War against some of the chief States of the Empire , and marching into their Countries , raised great vast Sums of Money there : then afterward both in conjunction together , without any cause given , invaded a certain Prince of the Empire , drove him out of his Country , and seized his Territories . Nay , they have also appropriated to themselves some Bishopricks , and other both Secular and Ecclesiastical Fiefs , the Owners whereof , by ancient Custom , are Members of the Empire , and have place in the Assembly of the States , and still detain them in that Bondage , though they have often sued to Us , and implored our Protection in several Diets . They have also spoiled many of their Estates and yearly Revenues , and received into their Homage the Clients and Vassals of others . Lately , also , they were so strangely bold , as to sollicite some of the States , not to repair to this Diet , that they might thereby hinder the dispatch of all Affairs , and bring Us and Our Authority into contempt . And all these things they do with the greater security and liberty , that they slight Justice , and neither fear , nor stand in awe of any Magistrate : for through their fault , the Supreme Judicature of the Empire is suppressed , the Laws are silent , and now for a long time ( which is a thing not to be paralelled ) there has been no Administration of Justice , to the great prejudice of many . And , what is most grievous , all these things they act under the specious and sweet Name of Religion , Peace and Liberty : for these plausible Titles they make use to veil and cloak their Actions , when in the mean time they desire nothing less , than Agreement in Religion , or the Peace and Liberty of Germany . Surely they can prove by no Text of Scripture , that it is lawful for them , in any manner of way , obstinately to resist the Supream Magistrate : but the contrary is easily made out , both from the Word of God , and approved History , to wit , that the ancient Professours of the Christian Doctrine , who not only confirmed their Faith by their words and actions , but sealed it also by their death , obeyed even profane and Pagan Kings ; How much less then ought they under a pretext of Religion , to deny Us their Duty and Obedience ? for by denying it , they make it manifest , that their Design is to Usurp our Crown , Scepter , and Authority , and having put all into confusion and disorder , to oppress Religion , Law , Peace , and Liberty ; that with the accession of new Titles and Possessions , they may constrain all men to truckle under their Tyranny . And , indeed , nothing less can be gathered from their haughty Words and Menaces , and from those scandalous Libels and Pictures scattered abroad in all places among the People , to the great dishonour and contempt of Our Person and Authority . Moreover , they have not only made Leagues against Us , in those Conventicles of theirs , but also stirred up foreign Kings against Us , and under-hand assisted them both with Supplies and Councel . Some may be found also , that can tell Tales , how far they have gone , that they might invite the Turk into Germany ; which is indeed the more credible , that such a Juncture would have proved very commodious for their designs . By these Acts of their then , they break their Allegiance to Us , trample upon the Dignity of Our Character , and evacuate the force of all Decrees , which they look upon as made for no other end , but that others should be barr'd from the liberty of resisting Violence , and they only allowed a permission to do wrong to all men . For all which Causes , they have fallen into that most heinous Crime of High Treason , and incurred the Penalties thereunto due by the Laws ; as plainly appears by their Villanies , which are so notorious , that it is to no purpose to spend time in proving them . Now though we might have long ago used Our Authority , and punished them according to their deserts , nevertheless for peace-sake , and for avoiding all stirs and troubles , We still shewed them Our Favour , and in many things condescended to them , more than was becoming ; and in that We often offended our own Conscience , lessened our Authority , and neglected the Interests of others . Thus We used most gentle means five years ago , with the Landgrave at Ratisbonne , and two years since with the Duke of Saxony at Spire , and that in hopes that being gained by our extraordinary lenity and forbearance , they might at length break off their ill purposes , and save themselves and Us the trouble of any more violent Remedy . But now that We find all our endeavours to have been in vain , and that they have plainly cheated Us by their Words , in regard that slighting our Decrees and the Laws of the Empire , they obstinately go on even contrary to their own Covenents and Engagements , and through an unbridled Desire of Rule , invade other mens Rights and Possessions ; having no respect to Law , but in all their Actions aiming at the overthrow of the Government : so that unless they be restrained , there will be so little possibility of composing the Differences of Religion , that all the parts of the State must remain discomposed and out of order . We are forced to use the power that God hath put into Our hands against them . And since their Rebellion is so notorious , that they themselves cannot deny it , and that they carry all things on in a violent way , refusing to submit to Law and Justice , We therefore Proscribe and Outlaw them as false Traitors , perfidious and seditious Rebels , and are resolved to bring them to condign punishment , that they may no longer be a hinderance unto Us , in setling the State , and doing those things , which properly belong to Our Character and Place . We therefore strictly Charge and Command all and every one of Our Subjects , that they presume not in any manner to aid and assist them , or otherwise take their part , under the pain of forfeiture of Lives and Fortunes : and that such as are now in their Service , return to their Duty and Obedience to Us , without pretending any League or Association to the contrary , all which we hereby rescind and annul . We moreover absolve all the Nobility , Gentry , and Commons of their Dominions , from their Oath of Allegiance to them , assuring them , in the Word of an Emperour , of all Security and Protection if they obey ; and that such as refuse , and are disobedient to Our Commands , shall be punished in the same manner as the Principals . July the two and twentieth , Gerard Feldwig , who lately returned from Constantinople , is sent back again thither from Ratisbonne . When the Emperour perceived that there was no business to be done in this Diet of the Empire , he Prorogues it to the first of February the year following . We spake before of the Pope's Letters sent to the Suizzers : now so soon as Jerome Franco , his Holiness's Nuncio , had received them , he sent them forward from Lucerne , with Letters of his own , dated July the twenty-fifth , wherein he acquaints them , That three days before he had received Letters from the Pope and Colledge of Cardinals : and that though they were much to the same purpose with some other former Letters of theirs , yet because they contained somewhat that was new , he had sent them in all haste a Copy of them , promising to produce the Originals in the next Assembly : and that because in the League which the Pope and Emperour had concluded , about the latter end of June , there is place left for others who would engage in the same Confederacy ; and because also it was stipulated , That the Emperour should first try if , without a War , his , and the Enemies of the See of Rome , could be reclaimed and brought to their Duty ; his Holiness did earnestly desire of them , that they would in plain terms tell , whether or not they would enter into that League , and submit to the Decrees of the Council of Trent : Wherefore since they had appointed him a Day , at their next Assembly at Baden , to give him an Answer to his former Demands , he did now write of these things unto them , that they might in the mean time consider of them : That therefore he begg'd of them , for the Blood of our Saviour Christ's sake , that they would seriously reflect , how glorious and advantagious it would be to them , and to their Children also , if they did contribute in extinguishing the Flames of Division in Germany , and approve the Decrees of the Council . In that the Pope divulged the Cause of the League , some looked upon it as cunning Fetch , that by that means he might entangle the Emperour in many Difficulties ; for it is certain , as shall be said hereafter , that he took it very ill , that the Emperour had pretended another Cause for the War. About this time Albert Son to the Duke of Bavaria married the Lady Anne Daughter to King Ferdinand , and William Duke of Cleves , the Lady Mary her Sister : For seeing the Duke of Cleve had in vain expected the Daughter of Navar from France , as hath been said before , he was dispensed with by a Bull from the Pope to marry another : He therefore married this Lady , and both Marriages were celebrated at Ratisbonne , amidst the Tumult and Noise of Wars , and were designed as a Bond to strengthen a new Alliance . The Session of the Council of Trent was appointed to be about the latter end of July , as hath been said ; but it was put off to the beginning of the next Year , as will appear in its proper place . There was at Trent , at this time , besides the Cardinal-Legats , the Cardinal of Trent , and Cardinal Pacieco a Spaniard , four Archbishops , thirty three Bishops , and of these 〈◊〉 French , five Spanish , and one Sclavonick , the rest were all Italian Bishops 〈◊〉 of Divinity , who were of Religious Orders , thirty five ; and twelve others , were Secular , for most part all Spaniards . Moreover , two of those Archbishops were Titular only , Olaus Magnus of Upsale , and Robert Venant a Scottish-man . Now the occasion of this was : When Gustavus King of Sweden , the Neighbour of Denmark , made an Alteration in Religion , in the Year 1537. John Magnus Archbishop of Upsale , who disliked that Reformation , leaving his own Country , fled to Rome , whither he came with small Attendance . Afterwards going to Venice , he was made Vicar , and , as they commonly call it , Suffragan to the Patriarch of that City : But being afterwards weary of that Office , he returned to Rome , and there being reduced to such Straits , that he sold his Horses , and broke up his Family , he was by Pope Paul placed in the Hospital of the Holy Ghost , and there died in a poor and low Condition . He had a Brother Olaus with him , to whom the Pope gave that Gothick Archbishoprick , though it was not within the Pale of the Roman Church , and sent him to the Council , with an Allowance of fifteen Duckets a Month for his Maintenance . The other , the Scottish-man , having informed the Pope of the Archbishoprick of Armagh in Ireland , obtained it from him in Title . He was a blind Man , and nevertheless not only said Mass , but rid Post also . These two then the Pope would have to be present at the Council , only for ostentation , as if those two so distant Nations , the Swedes and Irish , had acknowledged his Power , when , in reality , they enjoyed no more but the Shadow and bare Title of Prelates . We told you before , That Duke Maurice , after a private Conference with the Emperour , left Ratisbonne , and went home . King Fendinand following not long after , he went to wait upon him at Prague . Afterwards , on the first of August , the Emperour sent to Duke Maurice from Ratisbonne a Copy of the Proscription we mentioned before , and in his Letters to him and the People , relates the same things almost that were contained in the Ban and Instrument of Proscription : And because he was related in Blood and Affinity to the Parties Outlawed , so that he might claim some Right and Title to their Estates and Goods , he strictly charges him to assist him with all his power , in seising and taking possession of their Provinces ; nay , that for preservation of his own Right , he should with all diligence put himself in possession of all ; else the first Possessor , whoever that might be , should have all , without any regard had to his Consanguinity , and the Rights of Entail : That besides , if he slighted his Emperour's Command , he should incur the same Pains that they had done . He charges also the Nobility , Gentry and Commons , upon the same Penalty , to obey his Proclamation , and faithfully assist the Prince . These Letters were equally directed to Duke Maurice and his Brother Augustus . The Whole Protestant Army was now come to the Danube : There the Duke of Saxony , Landgrave , and Council of War , August the third , wrote to William Duke of Bavaria , signifying , That it was to no purpose for them to say much of the Emperour 's Warlike Preparations , since the whole Matter was well known to himself : That though they had never been wanting to the Emperour in any kind of Dutifulness , nor did think they had ever given him any cause of offence , yet had they long since learned , both from his Answer , and the Discourses of other Men also , that he intended a War against them , as disobedient Subjects , when , in the mean time , they were neither convicted of any Crime , nor had done injury to any Man ; and that though the Crime he imputed to them were never so true , yet was it not lawful for him to come to an open War , before the Case had been brought to a Judicial Trial ; but that this Proceeding of his was contrary to Justice and the Laws of the Empire , contrary to Covenants and Capitulations , and contrary to the Custom and Practice of former Ages : For it was the constant Custom of the Emperours , when they had any thing to say against any State of the Empire , to bring it always to a publick Trial : That he himself knew , that for many years there had been divers Projects on foot , to deprive Germany of its Liberty ; and that there was no doubt but that the present War tended also to that : That now , though they had hitherto always observed in him a great forwardness to preserve their common Liberty , and though he had lately , after many Expressions of his Kindness and Good-will towards them , sent them word , That he would not allow Passage to any Foreign Soldiers , yet they had advice , that he had already both given them a 〈◊〉 Passage , supplied them with Provisions and Artillery , and received Garrison 〈◊〉 the Enemies into his Towns : That they were not a little troubled at 〈◊〉 ●●eiving him to have been perswaded thereunto by Calumnies and slanderou●●●persions : That however , since by their Declarations lately published , they had sufficiently made it out , that the Emperour's Proceedings were unjust , and that many both publick and private Compacts and Agreements were thereby at once violated , they trusted , that in defence of the Publick Liberty , he would not be wanting to them neither in Aid nor Counsel , especially since he had lately put them in hopes of that , by the Messenger he sent unto them : That he would then order the Emperour's Soldiers to march out of his Towns of Roen and Ingolstadt , or suffer them to put equal Garrisons into those Places also : That he would allow them safe Passage and Provisions through his Country , and assure them thereof by Letters : And that though they did not think he would refuse them , yet they desired his Answer within five days ; else he might expect that they would consider what was next to be done . August the seventh , a very fair Town in Brabant , belonging to the Emperour , a Magazin of Gunpowder taking fire by Lightning , blew up the Tower on the Wall it was kept in from the very Foundation , spoiled all the Buildings about , within and without the City , to above five hundred Yards distance , whereof some were set on fire , many overthrown , some shattered and shaken , the Roofs of many thrown down , and the Glass windows in all the Streets shattered and broken , so that the whole City was in a manner ruined and defaced : Huge great Stones , all split and scorched , were by the violence of the Blow carried at least six hundred Yards off , and many Trees also forced up by the Roots , and burnt . In this sad Disaster about two hundred Persons perished , being partly burnt in the Fire , and partly smothered under the Ruins , besides a vast number of others who were grievously wounded , but escaped Death at that time ; of whom many , two or three , and some four days after , were dug out of Cellars under Ground , most part starved to death or stifled , and some alive , who had made a shift to live upon what Victuals they found there . A great many Horses , and other Beasts also , were burnt in the Stables ; and at that part where the Tower stood , two hundred yards of the Town-wall was levelled with the Ground . The Suitzers meet again at Baden , August the tenth , and four days after the Popish Cantons give their Answer to the Protestant Ambassadours , whom they had appointed then to attend : That they were heartily sorry for the War that was broken out betwixt the Emperour and them , nor was there any thing that they more wished for , or desired , than Peace : That therefore they would not meddle in that War , but stand Neuter , and , as much as lay in their power , hinder Foreigners from entring and passing through their Country , and keep their own People at home : That in order thereunto , they had already set forth a severe Proclamation , that none of their Subjects should enter into any Foreign Service , but all expect the Orders of their Magistrates , and be in readiness for the defence of their Country : That nevertheless many had listed themselves in their Service , which they took very ill ; and that therefore they entreated them , that they would dismiss them , and suffer them to return home . Besides the Demands that the Protestants had formerly made to them , they then required also , That they would not enter into the League with the Pope and Emperour , nor send them any Supplies of Soldiers , which the Pope chiefly urged ; but that they would aid and assist them , who were forced in their own defence to resist an unjust War : And having enlarged much upon the Pope's Injustice , who would both preside and be Judge in the Council , which he held in a place commodious for him to do mischief , they take occasion to mention the Murder of John Diaz , shewing them , that so horrid a Crime was not only not punished to this very day , but that a great many commended it as a meritorious Action : That that was a warning to them , how unadvised and unsafe it would be for them to come to those places where their Adversaries ruled all ; and amongst them , the lately created Cardinal of Trent , who was upon many accounts the Pope's most humble Servant . Because the Protestants were now with all their Forces upon the Danube , as we said , the Emperour , who was not as yet in a readiness , leaving Ratisbonne with a Garrison , in the beginning of August , marches to Landishurst , a Town belonging to the Duke of Bavaria , upon the Iser , and encamps under the Walls . From Donawert , the Duke of Saxony , Landgrave , and the Confederates , August the eleventh , send him a Letter of Defiance , according to the manner and Law of Arms. We wrote to you last Month , say they , Emperour Charles , and justified our selves from those things whereof we stand accused ; and though , as it was but reasonable , you should have either desisted from your Warlike Preparations , or at least declared the Cause of the War , and having mutually heard us , treated us according to the Custom of the Empire , and your Coronation-Oath : Nevertheless , since you still go on , we also are constrained to take up Arms , that we may defend our selves against that unjust Violence which is unworthy your Person and Character . Your Actions clearly demonstrate , that it is your Design both to oppress the Reformed Religion , and the Liberty of the Empire . For you your self know , what Projects for these many years you have been carrying on , with the Antichrist of Rome , and Foreign Princes , that you might either make them your Friends , or our Enemies . Besides , without the Advice of the Colledge of the Princes and States , you have made a Truce with the Turk , quite contrary to your Promise ; for when two years since Germany gave you Assistance against the King of France , you pass'd your Word , that so soon as that War were ended , you would go in Person with an Army against the Turk ; but now have you patch'd up a Truce with him , to the end only that you might more conventently accomplish what you had designed against us . And now , in the Diet of Ratisbonne , you have put a colour and new face upon the matter , having enlarged much upon your Affection and good Intentions towards Germany our common Country , and upon the Contumacy of some Persons , which you did with a design of dividing us , who were Confederated upon the Account of Religion : For you are not able to make out against us any Crime of Undutifulness or Disobedience ; and distrusting your Cause , you cited not the Accused to answer before the Diet of the Empire , nor , indeed , did so much as name them : Whereas , in the mean time , by Letters to several Princes and Free Towns , you cunningly pretended , that the War you designed was not for Religion , but for repressing the Contumacy and Stubbornness of some Men : Nevertheless , that Religion is the thing you strike at , it is even apparent from this , that you have procured a Council from the Pope , wherein none but his Vassals and Creatures have any place . Some there were , indeed , in that Assembly , a little more free in their Speech ; but ways were found out that they should be recalled and turned out , and worse Men put into their places . It is also well known to all , what sort of Decrees they are which the Fathers at Trent have already made in some Sessions . It is not then the Council so often promised in the Diets , as we declared unto you a year ago at Wormes and what we then alledged , we would have now again here repeated . That it is your Design also to compel us to approve the Council , will easily appear from the Pope's Letters sent lately to the ; Suitzers , wherein he heavily complains of many in Germany , who slight the Dignity . of the Council ; and that , he says , is the reason why he was willing to undertake a War : And because you also had resolved , for the same reason , to try the Effect of your Arms , he says , that that had happened very luckily for his purpose , and that therefore he would employ not only his own , but also all the Force and Treasure of the Roman Church . Since then the Pope hath discovered that Purpose of yours , which you would have cloaked under another Disguise , who can any longer doubt but that our Religion is struck at ? For we , indeed , are conscious to our selves of no Fact , for which we should either refuse a Publick Trial , or that we cannot justifie our selves in : But it was your Duty to have brought us before the College of the Princes , according to ancient Custom , and heard our Reasons and Defences . Nor did it become you thus to use us , to call us to a Diet , to propound Publick Affairs , to ask our Counsel and Advice , and , in the mean time , to be projecting a War against us . For , what , indeed , can be the meaning of this , to leave the Turk , and turn all the Rage of the War against us , as if we were a great deal worse than he ? But our Hope and Confidence is in God , that he will hinder and put a stop to so base an Undertaking . For if you , and King Ferdinand your Brother , entertained any Grudge or Dispeasure against us , that was wholly removed at Cadam , Vienna , Ratisbonne , and Spire ; so that you may gloss and varnish the Matter as you please , we are still certain , that there is no other Cause for this War , but that with the suppression of the true Religion , Germany may lose its Liberty . You write , indeed , to several Persons , and endeavour to perswade them , that you are very desirous the Doctrine of the Gospel should be propagated ; but the Decisions of the University of Louvaine confirmed by you , the Punishments inflicted upon good and pious Men within your Dominions , and that Confederacy made with the Roman Antichrist , sufficiently declare , that it is your intention to restore Popery in its full extent , and to extirpate the Religion which we professed at Ausbourg . And since it is so , and that we made a League to live and die in this Religion , and with united Forces to defend it , whatsoever Quarrel or Provocation may be by any pretended against any of us , it necessarily behoved us to undertake our own Defence , which the Law both of God and Nature allows us . And although , by reason of this your Design against us , we are freed from all Obligation unto you , so that we needed not to have declared to you our Resolutions in the Matter ; yet for the greater security , we hereby renounce all Allegiance , Homage , and Duty , that we were any ways bound to perform to you ; not as if thereby we impeached the Rights and Prerogatives of the Empire , but rather that we may assert and defend the same . Wherefore we openly and solemnly declare , That it is our Purpose and Resolution to defend our selves by way of Arms , against the Hostilities of you and your Confederates : For the Cause is too good and just , that we should be afraid of any Danger . This Letter they send by a young Gentleman and a Trumpeter , as the Custom is , to the Emperour , in his Camp at Landishut : But he was so far from receiving it , that , upon pain of Death , he commands them to carry it back to their Masters ; adding withal , That if any Man should for the future come from them to him , in stead of a Present and Gold Chain , he should have the Reward of a Halter . Then he gave them the Instrument of Proscription above-mentioned , and strictly charges them to deliver it to their Princes . Before this Letter was sent , it was debated , what Title was to be given to the Emperour ; and the Duke of Saxony was of opinion , that he was not to be called Emperour , for that then it was not lawful to make War against him : But the Landgrave was of another mind ; and both had those that approved them : At length they hit upon this Expedient , that they should call him The Pretended Emperour . Then they consult whither they should march : Some were for going streight to Landishut , where the Emperour was ; but when they were told by those who knew the Country , That they had Fens to pass , where the Ways were so narrow , that for a Mile or two a pair of Horses could not go abreast , they change their mind , and resolve to march to Ratisbonne , where the Emperour had left both a Garrison and Artillery , for that there they might chuse a convenient Ground to encamp in , and if the Emperour came to the Relief of the Besieged , they might hazard a Battel . Having then removed their Camp , they advance , but with a very slow March ; and about the same time , to wit , the thirteenth of August , the Italian or Popish Forces arrive at Landishut , to the great satisfaction of the Emperour ; who having intelligence of the approach of the Confederates , had by several Messengers entreated them to hasten their March. They consisted of Ten thousand Foot , and Five hundred Light-Horsemen , who were commanded by Octavio Farnese , the Pope's own Grand-son , whom he made their General . Several famous Officers served under him , as Alexander Vitelli , John Baptista Savelli , Sfortia Palavicini , Frederick Savelli , Paolo Vitellio , Julio Ursini , Alexio Lascaris , Jerome of Pisa , John Maria of Padoua , Nicolao Piumbino , Nicolao Petiliano , and others . With these Cosmo de Medices Duke of Florence sent Two hundred Horse , under the Conduct of Rudolph Balione ; and Hercules Duke of Ferrara an hundred , Commanded by Alfonso his Bastard-brother . To Octavio the Pope joyned his Brother Cardinal Alexander Farnese , to be a kind of Spy over the Emperour's Counsels , and to incite and spur him on to Action . Upon Farnese's departure out of Italy , he is said to have boasted , That he would make such Slaughter in Germany , that his Horse might swim in the Lutherans Blood. Not long after came also the Spaniards whom the Emperour had sent for out of Milan and Naples , to the number of about Six thousand , all old Soldiers . Some of the Chief Officers were , Philip Lanoio Prince of Sulmona , Alvaro de Sandi , Alphonso Vivas , and James Acre ; over whom was Ferdinando de Toledo Duke of Alva , the Emperour's Lieutenant-General ; and next to him , John Baptista Castaldo . The Cardinal of Ausbourg was Commissary-General . In the Emperour's Service were also , Maximilian Archduke of Austria , Emanuel Philibert , Son to the Duke of Savoy , Erick Duke of Brunswick , and Philip the Son of Duke Henry who was Prisoner , George Duke of Meckleburg , George Duke of Brunswick , Duke Henry's Brother a Church-man , Ferderick Count of Furstemberg , Renard Count of Solmes , and many others . In the Protestant Camp were , John Ernest Duke of Saxony , the Elector's Brother , John Frederick the Elector's Son , Philip Duke of Brunswick , with his four Sons , Ernest , Albert , John , and Wolfgang , Francis Duke of Lunenburg , Wolfgang Prince of Anhalt , Christopher Count Henneberg , George Count Wirtemberg , Albert Count Mansfield , with his two Sons John and Volrat , Louis Count Oetinghen , with his Son of the same Name , William Count Furstenberg , Christopher Count Oldenburg , Hubert Count Bichling , and Count Heideck , besides Record , Rifeberg , and eight Ensigns of Suitzers . All the Forces being then Rendezvoused , except those which the Count of Buren was bringing from the Lower Germany , the Emperour decamped , and marched towards Ratisbonne . So soon as that was known , some began to suspect that his Design was upon Misnia and Saxony ; and therefore the Confederates having caused Bridges to be made , pass their Army over the Danube : But having advanced a little towards Nortgow , Advice comes from Ratisbonne , that the Emperour was marching to Ingolstadt : That made them change their March , and by rough and stony Ways return again to the Danube , lest the Emperour should possess himself of Newburg , three Miles above Ingolstadt , and of Donawert , and by that means have an open Passage into the Dutchy of Wirtemberg . Next day after they were come to Nassefels , the Landgrave advanced with a small Party of Men , that he might view Ingolstadt , not knowing that the Emperour's Forces were there ; for he had heard but of a few Spaniards in Garrison , and those he intended to provoke to a Skirmish : But as he was advancing , a Party of the Prince of Sulmona's Horse sally out , and charging the Landgrave , some were killed on both sides , and many wounded : Prisoners also were taken , who gave intelligence , that the Emperour was that day to encamp at Ingolstadt . The Elector of Saxony was highly displeased at that Action of the Landgrave , and threatned to leave the Army , if any such thing for the future were done without his knowledge . The whole Army in the mean time was drawn out ; but after they had for some time stood to their Arms , in posture of giving Battel , they retreated again to their Camp. In the fore-part of the Night following , the Spaniards break into Count Heideck's Quarters , who commanded under the Duke of Saxony , and kill him an hundred Foot-Soldiers : Some of their own Men they lost also ; so that there was a great Tumult in the Camp , which was much encreased by the darkness of the Night . The day following , being the twenty ninth of August , some Captains of Horse and Foot were sent out to view the Situation of the Enemies Camp. Those , some Italian Horse who were in Ambush , suddenly charge , and many being killed on both sides , the Protestants were fain to retreat to their Camp , without any Success : Wherefore next day the Landgrave himself marches out with a small Party of chosen Men , to try if he could make any sure Discovery ; and having found a Foard , though the Scouts that had been sent out before him said there was none , he returns to the Duke of Saxony , and acquaints him , that the Horse might pass the River . On the last of August then they resolved to march by break of day , and possess themselves of a higher Ground , where the Beacon of Ingolstadt sometime stood , and from thence play upon the Enemies Camp with their Ordnance , that so perhaps they might draw the Emperour out to Battel . When the Night was far gone , the Duke of Saxony sends word to the Landgrave at two several times , That the Emperour was gone , and that his Camp was all in a Smoke : But he giving no credit to that Report , orders out five Troops of Horse , under the command of William Schacht , to possess themselves of the Foard , and to make Bridges for passing over the Infantry and Artillery . A little after , he himself follows in great haste , with the rest of his Forces , and whole Train of Artillery . When he was come to the River , Schacht tells him , That the Emperour was not removed ; which News he sent to the Duke of Saxony , and marching forwards , made himself Master of the Hill we mentioned , and planted some Field-pieces upon it . His Men also he posted on the right and left , which also the Duke of Saxony did , as soon as he arrived . THE HISTORY OF THE Reformation of the Church . BOOK XVIII . The CONTENTS . The Landgrave's Advice to fall upon the Enemy is not approved . The Suitzers will not joyn in this War. Wherefore the Landgrave and Duke of Saxony sollicite the Bohemians ; and fully answer the Emperour's Accusations . They remove their Camp , that they may hinder the passage of the Count of Buren . Peter Stroza promises to lend them Money , but basely disappoints them . Donawert is surrendered to the Emperour . In the mean time , Duke Maurice assembles all the States of his Dominions against the Duke of Saxony : to these the Landgrave makes answer . The Bohemians and Hungarians invade the Territories of the Duke of Saxony , and there spoils , plunder , satiate their unlawful Lusts , and put all to Fire and Sword. Duke Maurice takes most part of his Towns by surrender . At Meaux fourteen are burnt for professing the Reformed Doctrine . The Protestants having raised their Camp , are pursued by the Enemy . The Duke of Wirtemberg and some Towns are reconciled to the Emperour . The Fathers of the Council of Trent make a Decree concerning Man's Justification . The Duke of Saxony puts a Garrison into Leipsick , and beats Duke Maurice out of his Towns. Henry King of England dies , and then the Reformation gets footing in that Kingdom . Marquess Albert of Brandenburg is made Prisoner by the Duke of Saxony . MAximilian Count of Buren , whom we mentioned before , having compleated his Army , which consisted of four thousand Horse , and ten thousand Foot , amongst whom were some Spanish and Italian Troops , that had served the King of England against the French , in the Month of August marched out of the Low Countries , and past the Rhine above and below Mentz , where-ever Boats could be had , though the Protestants had planted Forces on the other side , under the Command of Christopher Count Oldenburg and Rifeberg , to have disputed their passage . The Archbishop of Mentz , was thought to have had a great hand in that matter . So soon as the whole Protestant Army was come to the place we spake of , they began with all their Ordnance to play most furiously into the Emperour's Camp. And then in a Council of War held in presence of the Duke of Saxony , the Landgrave spake to this purpose : Had I , said he , now the sole Power and Command of the Army , as I had when I restored the Duke of Wirtemberg , I would attack the Enemy at first , with two Regiments of Foot , only set the Pioneers to throw down their Works , and then fall on with the whole Army . But whilst some disswaded from that , as a most dangerous Enterprize , ; and others did not dislike it , provided they could be secured from the great shot of Ingoldstat , and that the Horse engaged in the very beginning of the Fight : in this diversity of opinions nothing was done , which was a thing so much found fault with by many , that the cause and beginning of their Calamity , and the Emperour's Victory , is imputed to that miscarriage : for they far exceeded the Enemy in Horse ; and the Emperour's Camp was then defended but by a very low Trench . The Emperour then having born the brunt and thunder of that day's action , so fortified his Camp next night , that with more convenience and security he might act and receive all the impressions his Enemies could make . And , indeed , the Emperour is said to have behaved himself with incredible resolution in this so great danger , whilst he did not only not shew the least sign of fear or apprehension , but also encouraged his men , by his readiness to run the same fortune with them . That the Emperour by his Treasurer of Burgundy sollicited the Suitzers , we told you in the last Book : to his Demands they gave their Answer in that Assembly which , as has been said , was in the Month of August held at Baden , That they would not infringe the League which they had with the Houses of Austria and Burgundy : and that they would recal those of their Subjects that were already gone to serve in the War , and punish them as they deserved , if they obeyed not . Now this was the Answer of the Nine Cantons , who , as we told you , were of the Popish Religion : but the Cantons of Zurich , Bern , Basle , and Schafhausen , finding that the Letters of the Pope and Emperour , did not both assign the same Cause of the War ; and then that the Copy of the League betwixt the Pope and Emperour , which was shew'd them by the the Pope's Nuncio , plainly declared , that the War was undertaken for extirpating the Protestant Religion : they told the Emperour's Embassadour , That they would take time to consider what they should answer , and stay till the Emperour satisfied them , whether or not he would leave them the full liberty and exercise of their Religion . So soon as the Emperour had Advice of this , August the twenty-seventh , he wrote to them from the Camp before Ingolstadt , That he saw no reason , why they should differ in their Answer from the rest , and looked upon it as an effect of the artifice and subtilty of his Adversaries : for that he heard how in the former Assembly at Baden , they had endeavoured to perswade them , that this War was not undertaken for the quelling of Rebellious Princes ; but that it was intended against some Free Towns , to the end , that with the Pope's assistance , the Reformed Religion and Liberty of Germany might be oppressed : that he had heard also , how they had sollicited them not only for aid against him , but also to enter into a League with them , whereof he understood they had some hopes given them , and that they were to have a positive Answer in the next Assembly . That it was not now needful to repeat what the Cause of the War was , since they had understood that both from his private Letters to them , and his publick Declarations . That it could not be made out , that he had molested any man for the sake of Religion , or given any cause of a Rebellion : but that from the very beginning of his Preparations for War , he had used most of them lovingly and graciously , and more too than did either become his Character , or their Quality and Condition : Nor was it an excuse for their Rebellion , that the Pope assisted him , since not only of Italy , but some Princes of Germany also , and a great many of the Nobility , descended of most honourable Families , and some of them of the Augustan Confession too , assisted them , and ventured their Life and Blood in this War : which certainly they would never do , if matters stood , as the Seditious falsly affirm . But now that it hath been their drift all along , under a cloak of Religion , to baffle the Supreme Magistrate , and having trampled upon the Religion and Liberty of Germany , to bring the rest of the States into Servitude and Bondage , is so notorious from many of their actions , that it would be altogether needless to enlarge upon the proof of the same : that in this manner , under the sweet Name of Religion , they had allured the chief Cities of Germany into a League with them , and being provided with their Forces and Mony , had invaded the Territories and Estates of other Men : that they did now also , carry all before them , compel the Subjects of other Princes to joyn with them , disturb many in the Exercise of their Religion , and force them to undertake another course of Life , cast men also into Bonds and Prison , whom they threatened most grievously ; and after all , spoyl and rob God's Churches ; which was a manifest argument , that the reason why they sollicited them to a League was , that by such an accession of strength , they might the more easily bring to pass what they had before projected : that he made no doubt , but they saw these things themselves , and well understood what advantage or disadvantage , was to be expected from any Confederacy with them . That since it was so then , and that they were convinced of his Intentions , and of the Cause of the War , he was very confident that they would reject their League ; keep their Men at home ; recal those that were already in the Service , under severe Penalties , and in nothing act contrary to the ancient Leagues and Alliances , but according to the example of the rest , be still , and live in peace and friendship ; which would redound to their own praise , and be very acceptable to him . To these Letters they make Answer in the same manner , as we said before , they answered the Embassadour , and beseech his Majesty to take in good part their delay : and that because he assures them , that by that War there was nothing intended against the Liberty of their Country and their Religion ; they also on their parts would do what was fit and becoming them : that if any were gone from amongst them to the Wars , it was in no ways by permission from them , but that they went privately , as many times they had done before : however , that it was not their Custome , to recall those who went into foreign Service without their privity and consent , but to punish them when they came home again . The Landgrave and Duke of Saxony , sollicited the Bohemians as well as the Suitzers : but these answer in such a manner , that it might easily appear their minds were already prepossessed with the Calumnies of King Ferdinand . When the Protestants perceived that by their Letters , they write an Answer about the latter end of August , assuring them , That Religion was the thing aimed at by the War ; they send them also the Declarations published by them upon that subject , desire of them that they would commit no Hostilities against them , and that they would signifie unto them what their Intentions and Inclinations were . At the same time also they publish a Declaration , importing , that they were informed by credible Persons , that the Pope , that Roman Antichrist , the Instrument of Satan , and the Author of this War , who caused many places to be set on Fire in Saxony , had now suborned Poysoners to infect their Wells and Standing-waters , that what Fire and Sword did not , Poyson might destroy . Wherefore they give warning to all , especially to their own Subjects , to use all endeavours to Take and Apprehend those Emissaries , put them to the Rack , and punish them severely , when their Crime should be made out . Some days after , the Elector's Son , John William , by publick Letters , warns his Country-men , that they have a special care of themselves , for that at Weimur , a Town in Thuringe , an Italian had been lately apprehended upon suspition , who had confessed , That he , and some others , had received Mony at Rome , in the Pope's Name , to do all the Mischief they could in Germany , by Fire and Poyson . We spoke of the Proscription and Imperial Ban before , and how that a Copy of the Instrument thereof was sent to the Duke of Saxony and Landgrave . So soon then , as they had received this from the Camp at Ingolstadt , for their Honour and Reputation sake , they frame a large Answer , which they published on the second of September . That he so highly commended his Zeal and Affection towards Germany , was nothing but dissimulation ; for that from the very time of his Inauguration , it had been his whole design to bring it into Bondage . That that , indeed , was the reason why leaving Spain and his other Provinces , he had so often returned into Germany , and been at so vast Charges : that what he said of Religion was of the same sort : it having been always his purpose , with the first opportunity of time , to suppress the true and Reformed Doctrine . So often , say they , as he hath given Peace to us and our Religion , it was cunningly done by him , to serve a turn , only till we had contributed Mony for the publick Concerns of the Empire : that afterwards he had called the Decrees that were made in question , and kept the matter in suspence , until , in the mean time , he might make Peace with France , and a Truce with the Turk , and till the Pope and he , waiting for a fit opportunity , might call that same Council of Trent , and enter into League together . We will now give some instances for the proof of this : Five years since he made a Decree at Ratisbonne concerning Religion ; and when that Decree did not satisfie us in very many things , he declared his mind more fully , and for our security and satisfaction , gave us an explanation of it in Writing ; which afterwards his Commissioners , and King Ferdinand , confirmed in another Diet : but when two years ago , mention was made of that in the Diet of Spire , he did not call to mind , he said , that Declaration . In the Diet of Wormes , the year before , the Bishop of Hildeshe●● said openly , in presence of the Princes , That he had past his Word to the Catholicks , That the Decree of Spire should be of no force after the War with France were over . Some Months since , when he was going to the Diet at Ratisbonne , Granvell told me in presence of the Elector Palatine , some Counsellers of mine , and of the Duke of Wirtemberg's Embassadours , said the Landgrave , That that Decree of Spire was accommodated only to the times : but that now the Emperour could not justifie it to the rest of the States . Six years ago , when King Ferdinand declared his Instructions to the Catholick States at Haguenaw , he said , That no Decrees were to be observed to us : for that they were made in time of the Turkish War , when there was need of our assistances . What! Does not this seem to be a pretty fetch , for circumventing us and our associates ? they themselves confess it to have been a trick , whereby they squeezed Money from us . It is plain then , that he hath always been contriving the destruction of our Religion , as the League lately made demonstrates , and that he waited only for a fit opportunity of accomplishing it . Now that he might seem to have a lawful pretext , he always dealt with us , that we would submit to the Council : but why we could not do so , our printed Papers sufficiently declare . It was all along his design to maintain the Decrees of the Council , and to put them in execution ; for the accomplishment whereof , he long before sollicited the assistance of some Foreign Princes : but fearing lest by that means he might stir up against him all that espoused the Cause of Religion , he devised another colour , and feigned a Rebellion , that he might divide the Confederates , and having suppressed the chief of them , constrain the rest , afterwards , to submit to his pleasure . And though he and his Brother laboured with great Care to conceal this their cunning and crafty Councels , yet through God's great blessing , it came more and more to light daily : for the Pope himself , by his Nuncio , informed the Suitzers both of the Cause of the War , and gave them a Copy of the League : whence it is evident , that not only we , but all those also who profess the Reformed Religion are in danger ; and that the great Design in hand is wholly to re-establish Popery . Let all men judge then of the fairness of their Proceedings , when in the late Diet at Ratisbonne , they endeavoured to perswade , and solemnly averred , that they would use only lawful and peaceful Remedies , for healing the breaches of Religion . Lately , said the Landgrave , he told me at Spire , That he was not engaged in any League with the Pope : the same also said Granvell . This then is that Fatherly Affection , that Zeal for , and Love of Peace , whereof they so much brag , and so often . Was ever the like heard , that they should endeavour to perswade Princes of one thing , and in the mean time resolve the quite contrary ? We are sensible enough of the Duty of the Princes to the Emperour , and what on the other hand he is engaged to perform : as we stand obliged to him , so is he mutually to us . Now that he Proscribes and Outlaws us without a fair hearing , and endeavours to turn us out of all ; he therein dissolves the Obligation in Law , whereby the Lord or Superiour is mutually bound to his Tenant or Vassal . That he objects to us the Crime of Rebellion , it is a meer sham also , and he himself knows that he does us wrong in that : For not long since , said the Landgrave , he gave me Thanks at Spire , that I had used my utmost diligence to compose the Differences about Religion . Now , whereas , he says , that I prepared for War , and exacted Money of some States , I do not , indeed , deny it , and weighty reasons I had too for making Preparations . But it is publickly known , that by the mediation of Louis the Elector Palatine , and of Richard Archbishop of Traves , that whole matter was husht : nay he himself acquainted me by his Letters , that though he had been highly displeased with me for what I had done , yet because I had laid down Arms he required no more : besides , when sixteen years ago , he spoke to me of the same Affair at Ausbourg , I justified my self so well in presence of King Ferdinand , Frederick Prince Palatine , and some others , that he was satisfied therewith : he cannot then make that any part of his present quarrel . That I assisted Ulrick Duke of Wirtemberg ; at the intercession of the Duke of Saxony , and George Archbishop of Mentz , that matter was also taken up , and I received again into favour ; which transaction he himself ratified , and afterward , at Ratisbonne , fully pardoned me upon his Royal Word . He now also speaks of the War of Brunswick , but the cause of that we made manifest by a publick Declaration , and two years since gave a fuller account of the same in a most frequent Diet of the Empire , where he was present . Duke Henry did indeed answer then ; but the Emperour refused to hear our Replies . Now the reason why he did not bring the Tryal to a full issue , and with the Advice of the rest of the Princes , give Sentence therein at that time , was , forsooth , because demanding then Supplies against the French and Turks , he purposely put a stop to the Suit , and ordered a Sequestration ; wherein we also condescended to him at Wormes , though we were not obliged , and it was agreed on both hands , that Frederick Prince Palatine , and his Cousin John Prince Palatine of Simmeren , should hold and govern the Province which we had taken , until the Cause should be brought to a final decision according to Law : this being done , he past his Word to us , that the Duke of Brunswick should likewise comply ; and by Letters strictly enjoyned him to do so ; but he slighting the Orders , raised War against us , and therein was made Prisoner , as appears by a Declaration published by me and Duke Maurice . In this War then we did nothing undutifully , nothing contrary to Law , and appeal to impartial Judgment . But from that very thing it will easily appear what his Intentions are as to our Religion : For though Duke Henry most sawcily despised his Orders , and when he heard of the Sequestration , reviled him in very reproachful Language ; yet because he is an implacable Enemy to our Religion , he was never called to any Account for it . Where he saith , That we have brought some under subjection to us ; it is far otherwise and has been answered by us several times before . But that may be truly said of him , who hath reduced some Provinces and Bishopricks of the Empire under his Jurisdiction , and against this War hath had in many places Meetings of Nobles , that he might to our destruction engage them to himself . This we acknowledge , indeed , That we have received some into our Protection , upon account that if they should incur any danger for professing the Gospel , we might stand by and defend them ; and that we look upon to be our duty , since God commands us to help the afflicted . Now for many Years past , and at this time especially , none stand more in need of Help and Protection , than they who are reckoned Lutherans : In other things that related not to Religion , we never gave them any Countenance , but always exhorted them to give the Magistrate his due . He objects to us also , That we disswaded others from repairing to the Diet ; but that is very impertinent , since on the first of April last we sent Orders to our Deputies , who met at Wormes when he was going to Ratisbonne , That waving all other Business , they should repair to that Diet ; and that we either came in Person , or sent our Deputies to all the other Diets of the Empire . What he saith of the Imperial Chamber , and the interruption of Justice , hath been many times refuted already . He moreover brings an Instance of the Heathen Magistrates , to shew , That it is not lawful to resist him : Whereas we have not only done our Duty , but more also than either we ought , or our Forefathers were accustomed to do , to our own great loss and prejudice ; and that upon that account he hath not the least cause of complaint , it will appear by what shall be said hereafter . A certain Embassadour lately sent to him from the French King , hapned occasionally to speak of this War , telling him , That he undertook a Matter of very great concern ; That he would do well to consider with himself how powerful Germany was , and how dangerous the Attempt ; That if one or two , perhaps , had offended , a Course might be taken to accommodate the Matter without a War. Whereunto he is said to have made this Answer ; That there was no need of an Accommodation ; That he would subdue Germany , or put all to the risque , for that the Strength thereof was not so very great , that he needed to be afraid of it ; That it was now above twenty years since he had laid down his Measures for accomplishing that Design ; That in several Wars they had given him frequent Supplies , and lately too against the King his own Master ; That they had been at great Charges in several Diets ; That they had lost much of their Military Force also in many Wars ; and that he had brought about all these things , that Germany might be weakned in strength and brought low ; so that this was then a very fit time for Actin . An honest and worthy Gentleman , who had this Speech from the Ambassdor's own Mouth , told us all . Why does he then lay the Cause of the War at our Door , seeing it is so long since he himself projected it , when we were no more but private Persons , and as yet wallowed in the Puddle of Popery ? Now had he stood to his Covenants and Decrees , we also would have done our Duty : But because he hath broken them , and that God is to be obeyed rather than Man , let him e'en take the Blame to himself . For since he contrives the Ruine of our Religion and Liberty , he gives us a lawful Ground to oppose him with a good Conscience ; and in the Circumstances we now stand in , it is lawful to resist , as may be made out both by Sacred and Profane History . For God is not the Author of Violence and Injustice , nor are we any other way obliged to him , than according as he fulfils the Conditions upon which he was created Emperour . He confesseth , That he hath privately transacted with us ; which we are very glad to hear : Why then should he raise a War for those Matters which have been once fairly accommodated ? For it can no ways be made out , that we have been guilty of any Rebellion , either before or since these Transactions . But the Case standeth thus . Five and twenty years since he made a Decree at Wormes , and published an Edict , with most severe Penalties , against Luther , and all that followed his Doctrine . Now it is his Design by this War to put that Edict in execution . We never aspired to his Scepter nor Crown , being content with our own Lands and Revenues , which , we pray God , we may be allowed peaceably to enjoy . If what he says be true , why did we so often give him assistance , and but two years ago against the French King also ? For which good Office he ought to forget any small Offence we might have committed , even though no Accommodation had been made . We never spoke irreverently of him , but rather always extolled him for the Opinion we had of his Virtues . No scandalous or infamous Libels nor Pictures were ever published by our Divines , or any others , against him : On the contrary , our Divines and Learned Men gave him always very high Commendadations , in their Sermons exhorted the People to do the like , and made publick Prayers for his Health and Prosperity . Perhaps , indeed , they published some against Popery ; and we had no reason to forbid them . But how sawcily and ignominiously Cochleus Hadomar and the Carmelite of Cologne inveighed against us , our Associates , and Divines , even when they met at Ratisbonne for setling of Differences , is notoriously known . He objects to us Conspiracies and Conventicles ; and in that , as in all things else , he does us great injury : For we are true Germans born and bred , very averse and great Strangers to such Tricks and Artifices , as having been for many Years past contrived against us , now at length discover themselves . That we might , indeed , defend our selves against unjust Violence , we entred into a League , we deny not , and did it only to secure our selves , but not to offend any Man , as in another Declaration we have already made it appear . And five Years since , saith the Landgrave , when I transacted with the Emperour in the Diet at Ratisbonne , Granvell assured me and my Chancellor at that time , That the Emperour was not at all offended at that League , but could be content that we brought over as many as we could to joyn with us . Afterwards he has some blind Hints , as if we had invited the Turk into Germany ; which certainly falls of it self : For we both contributed Assistance at all times against the Turk , even greater than any of our Ancestors had done ; and did do so also when we were no ways obliged to it , because of non-performance of Conditions , and when some other that had promised Assistance , gave none at all : But it hath been talked on long ago , how he and his Brother dealt with the Turk , to make an Invasion , and subdue us and our Associates only . Supplies were lately given him against the French King by publick Decree : He then promised , That so soon as he concluded that War , he would forthwith march against the Turk : He afterwards made Peace with the Enemy , without the consent of those with whose Money he carried on the War , and now he bends all his Force against us . Is it not a rare Spectacle to see great Guns brought out of Austria to serve in this War , and in the mean time neighbouring Hungary wasted by a most cruel Enemy ? The Crimes he lays to our Charge , Seditions , Conspiracies , High Treasons , and what not , are all imaginary ; nor is there any other Cause of War , than what we have often already mentioned . He saith , That he hath condescended more to us than became him , and connived at many things , not without grief and trouble of Conscience : But that is meer Hypocrisie also : For it was his desire long since to have made War against us , but was hindred by the Times , and was forced to delay it till now , that he had Peace with the Duke of Cleve , the King of France , and the Turk . What his Inclinations have been , the sad and grievous Punishments inflicted upon harmless and pious Men , throughout his Dominions , sufficiently declare : And that he heretofore transacted with us also , we find now to have been done only , that all other Affairs dispatched , he might have nothing to mind but only this War. A thing that I could never have suspected , saith the Landgrave , considering the extraordinary Kindness and Civility wherewith he lately treated me at Spire ; at which time also Naves dealt with my Chancellor , that that Conference might be kept secret . Now the scope of this his Accusation is , that he may divide our Confederates from us ; and therefore he charges us with Tyranny , Rapine , and Disturbance of the Government , but very unjustly : For we severely punish Rapine and Robbery within our Territories , and upon that account have purchased to our selves no small Hatred . However , John Diaz , a most innocent Man , was in a horrid and unparallell'd manner robbed of his Life , and murdered ; the Parricide , his Brother , was taken and indited ; the Princes earnestly moved , that such a barbarous Villany should be punished : But what came on 't all ? The Thing speaks it self . He casts the Blame of all the Troubles and Stirs upon us ; but it is his own Edict of Wormes that hath raised all the Commotions ; for though he has been often and earnestly sollicited by us , yet would he never abrogate it ; and our Adversaries have always rested upon it , as upon a firm Foundation ; especially Henry Duke of Brunswick , who entred into a League with some before the Diet of Ausbourg ; and it is publickly known what the end of that Diet was , and the Decree that past therein . Truly the bitter Words that were then spoken , gave us ground afterwards of entring into an Association , and the present League . In all Diets every where the Papists were troublesom to us , and would have compelled us to abstain from Meats , and observe what Holy-days themselves had invented . We complied also with the Emperour at Ausbourg , when he largely promised , That he would appoint Teachers of the People : But it is well known how ignorant and vicious the Men were whom he employed in that Office. It is an ancient Custom of the Empire , That when any Prince has a mind to return home from the Diet , he may do it with the Emperour's leave : But when my Father , saith the Elector of Saxony , was at the Diet of Ausbourg , he could not obtain from him leave to be gone ; and had notice given him more times than once , That if he intended to depart , he would be detained whether he would or not . And though my Uncle * Frederick had deserved very well at his Hands , yet so long as my Father lived , he refused to give him the usual Investiture into his own Principality , only because of his Religion , and of the Edict of Wormes . Besides , when he consulted with the rest of the Princes at Ausbourg , about substituting his Brother Ferdinand in the Empire , my Father was wholly excluded from that Deliberation ; which Action , as being disgraceful , and very injurious to our Family , we could not but resent . And though for just reasons we might thereafter absent our selves from Publick Assemblies , especially from those wherein Ferdinand acted as King of the Romans ; nevertheless , lest we might seem to neglect the Affairs of the Publick , we always came in Person , or sent Deputies to them in our Name . Since then the Cause of the War is manifest , we adjure all our Countrymen , not to give credit to any contrary Relation , but that they would joyn with us in the Defence of our common Country ; for as for our Subjects and Vassals , whom he releases from their Oath of Allegiance , we make no doubt but that they will faithfully discharge their Duty towards us . The Protestants having continued three days longer in their Camp , after that they had let slip the Occasion of fighting at Ingolstadt , during which time the Emperour had fortified himself with good Works and Ditches , on the fourth of September they decamp'd , that they might intercept the Passage of the Count of Buren ; though some were against that , alledging , That they needed not go to look for an Enemy a great way off , when they had one under their Nose . They encamped next at Newburgh , which they had before strengthned with a Garrison , and two days after came to Donawert . December the tenth they encamp near Wenden , a Town belonging to Count Oetinghen , and sent out some Scouts to get Intelligence of the Count of Buren . The Emperour was not ignorant of that ; and Buren having advice of it from him , turns aside out of the way , and marching from Norimberg to Ratisbonne , joyns the Emperour in good condition at Ingolstadt . Being disappointed then of their expectation , the third day after they return to Donawert . Hither came to them Christopher Count Oldenburg , and Frederick Refeberb , with two Regiments , and Count Bichling with five Companies of Foot. In the mean time the Emperour raised his Camp , and marched to Newburg , where no Relief appearing , the Garrison surrendred the Place . The Emperour pardoned them all , upon promise that for the future they would not carry Arms against him . There being afterwards a flying Report , that the Emperour intended to march to Ausbourg , the Confederates re-pass the Danube , that they might dispute his Passage ; but seeing after he had put a Garrison into Newburg , he marched to Marxheim , they returned to their former Camp. We told you before , that they had sent Embassadors into France and England for Succours , but it proved in vain : And the French King excused himself , that he could not , being at peace with the Emperour ; nevertheless , because he was not willing that he should encrease too much in Power , he intreated Peter Stroza a Florentine , a very rich Soldier , to lend them Three hundred thousand Crowns ; and that he might do it the more conveniently , he paid him a considerable Sum of Money which he owed him . Stroza did not refuse , because the Cities of Strasbourg , Ausbourg , and Ulm offered to be bound for it ; but went to wait upon the Princes in their Camp , which was then at Donawert , in company of John Sturmey , who had been sent Embassador into France . When he came there , he was magnificently treated , and departed as if he had been fully resolved to lend the Money ; but at the day when it was to have been done , there was no news to be heard of him in France . This was look'd upon by many to have been a Trick of the Cardinal of Tournons ; for he , in hatred of their Religion , wished no good to the Protestants , and was then chiefly in favour with the King. About the end of September the Confederates write again to the Cantons of Zurich , Berne , Basle , and Schafhawsen , acquainting them with the Emperour's Intentions , and with the Danger they were in if he should prevail ; and wishing them to consider , if it would not be for their Interests to declare War against the Emperour and Pope , and then to invade the adjoyning Countries belonging to the Emperour ; which if they did , they promised them all Aid and Assistance . Whereunto they afterwards made answer , That not only they , but the rest of the Suitzers also , had an Hereditary Alliance with the Houses of Austria and Burgundy , which Countries supplied them all with Corn and Wine ; so that should they rashly break that League , the other Cantons who are of a different Religion , and unwilling likewise to have their Provisions intercepted , would have good reason to assist the Emperour and King Ferdinand , lay open those Passages through the Alps , which with great labour and pains they had shut up , and also joyn in the League with them . Besides , that Winter now approached , so that if they would , they were not able to do any thing to purpose ; and that if they should march out of their own Country , there was danger lest others might come and take possession of it ; That it was far better then for them to stay at home , for by that means they would hinder the other Cantons from stirring ; That they wished them very well , and prayed for their good Success , as they had formerly manifested by their Actions ; but that they did not at all think it prudent , to run themselves into so great a danger : Wherefore they entreated them to take their Answer in good part . The Emperour marches from Marxheim to Donawert ; but finding no convenient Ground to encamp in , he strikes off to the Right , and October the third marches to Monheim . It hapned then to be foggy Weather , and the Scouts that were sent out from the Protestant Camp , to learn News of the Emperour's March , gave various Reports . At length , when Louis Count Oetingen brought them intelligence , that with a great part of his Army he was already pass'd the River Wernitz , they presently decamp and follow , about two of the Clock in the Afternoon , and towards the Evening encamp within half a Mile of the Emperour . Hither came Deputies to them from the City of Nordlingen , desiring their Assistance now that the Imperialists were so near ; to whom they gave a civil and obliging Answer . The next day proved foggy also . The Duke of Saxony commanded the Van , the Landgrave the Main Body , and George Malspurg and Rifeberg the Rear . The Duke of Saxony advancing with five Regiments of Foot , and several Troops of Horse , draws near the Enemy , and skirmishes and pickeers a little with them . The Fog being cleared up , so soon as the Emperour perceived the Van marching in the way to Nordlingen , and that the Rear appeared not as yet , he drew out all his Army , as if he intended to give Battel . The Landgrave then , who was in the middle , and had the Enemy fronting him , called a Council of War , wherein some were for following the Duke of Saxony ; but because the Rear was at a great distance still behind , which he knew would by his absence be exposed to present danger , he did not think fit to leave them : but having dispatched Messengers to bid them make all haste , and to recal the Duke of Saxony , he stood his Ground upon the little Hills he had possessed himself of . Between the two Armies run the River of Egra , which was but small indeed , but hard to be passed , especially by the Emperour , if he intended to come to a Battel . The Count of Buren was already advanced with his Men as far as that River ; but seeing they were like to come to an Engagement , the Emperour called him back , and strictly charged him not to advance any further . Thus the Imperialists returned into their former Camp , and the Protestants pitched not far from Nordlingen . Next day some Troops of Imperial Horse advance towards the Enemy , and come to a sharp Conflict with them . In this Action Albert of Brunswick , the Son of Duke Philip , heedlesly rushing out in his Cups to the Charge , was wounded in the Mouth ; and being carried off to Nordlingen , not long after died . Whilst the Emperour continued in Camp there for some days , he detaches Octavio Farnese with his own Forces , some German Foot , and a Train of Artillery , to take Donawert . Fortune favoured this mans Project , for marching in the night-time that he might be there , as indeed he was , by break of day ; so soon as he offered a Scaladoe , the Towns-people surrendered ; but the Garrison fled for it : whereupon the Emperour marched to Donawert . The design of the Protestants was to have set upon his Camp , but the case was altered by his departure ; and it was thought the Emperour had intelligence of that given him . At that time the Duke of Alva sent to demand of the Landgrave , why he kept so much upon Hills and Mountains ? Why he did not come down into the plain Fields and venture a little ? To whom the Landgrave made answer , that he and his Associates had for five days together kept in the Plains before Ingoldstadt , and desired a Battle ; why then did he not fight ? And why did he not now do it at Nordlingen , where he had staid for him the whole day ? Whilst these things past in Schwabenland , there happens a great turn of Affairs in Saxony . How the Emperour treated with Duke Maurice at Ratisbonne , and King Ferdinand at Prague , and how the Emperour commanded him to seize into his hands the Provinces of the Elector Frederick and the Landgrave , it hath been mentioned before . Now Duke Maurice returning home from Ratisbonne , in the beginning of the War , called a Convention of States at Chemnitz to consult what was to be done . They advise him to know positively of the Emperour first , if he will suffer them to enjoy their Religion ; in the next place , that he and the Elector of Brandenbourg , mediate a Reconciliation : but that if Religion should be secure , and no hopes of any Mediation , they counsel him , since in all things , besides Religion , he is bound to obey the Emperour , to be quiet , and raise men for the defence of his Country : As to that they promise him supplies , and assign him twelve of their number , whom they chose to be his Counsellors in all affairs . But when the Orders , we speak of , were brought him from the Emperour , and King Ferdinand had called his Forces out of Hungary , and raised men in Bohemia ; he again , on the tenth of October , assembled the States at Friburg . There he relates what past in the former Convention , how that according to their counsel , he and the Elector of Brandenbourg had sollicited the Duke of Saxony and Landgrave , that they would suffer them to be Mediators ; and advised them to consider seriously how dangerous a matter it was they had in hand : but that as yet they had received no satisfactory Answer from them , on the contrary , that they had published Declarations , were already in Arms , and had had some small Conflicts with the Enemy : and that though they had often desired assistance from him , yet because the Emperour had given him full assurance as to Religion , he had therefore taken their counsel , and kept quiet ; that he had hitherto maintained Souldiers for the defence of his Religion , and communicated Councils with those they had chosen : But that now the times were so doubtful and dangerous , that the Counsellors thought it a burden too heavy for them to bear , and that therefore he had called this Convention at their desire . For that he had received Orders from the Emperour , which he would shew to them , weighty Orders indeed , and of great moment , nay of such a nature too , that should they be neglected , the whole Province would thereby be in great danger : besides , that the Bohemians and their Confederates were preparing for War , and were already marched out of their own Country , in order to the invading of the Elector Frederick's Province : and that though he had endeavoured first by Letters , then by Embassadours , and afterwards made a Journey himself in person , to pacifie King Ferdinand , yet he could obtain nothing at his hands ; nor indeed , since he believed it to be done by the Emperour's command , durst he , if he were able , withstand it : that he earnestly wished , the Civil Wars were composed , that they might make head against the Invasion of the Turks ; but that they themselves knew how nearly the Dominions of both were related to one another , and linked together in the right of Succession , and that he had Silver-Mines in common with his Cousin the Elector : that it would be a grievous thing for him , to suffer all these to be snatched away from the House of Saxony , and to fall into the hands of strangers : that besides , their Rights and Properties were so interwoven all over the Country , that if Forreigners should invade his Cousin's Lands , his own Province was in danger of suffering greatly thereby : that they themselves knew how unsafe it was , that strangers should get footing in those places : That in consideration of all those things , he desired both in his own and his Brother Augustus his name , that they would seriously weigh the matter , and assist him with their Aid and Counsel ; he on his part assuring them , that what lay in his power , according to his duty , he would do for them . The matter being debated , it was concluded , that the Elector of Saxony and Landgrave should be made acquainted with the Emperour's Commands , and King Ferdinand's Preparations , and that both should be dealt with , that for the avoiding the calamities of War , they would suffer their Provinces to be possessed by Duke Maurice ; which seemed to be all that could be done with honour and safety . Therefore , October the 11th , they write to both separatly , relating all that had past ; the Counsel they had given in the beginning of the War ; the Commands of the Emperour ; the Preparations of King Ferdinand and the Bohemians ; what Duke Maurice had done to take off King Ferdinand ; and then acquaint them that forreign Souldiers being now upon the Borders of Saxony , the Country was in extream danger : that they heartily lamented the present state of affairs ; but that since they understood that all was done by the Emperour's order , who had secur'd them as to their Religion , they could not resist him , who was chief Magistrate over all : that since then they were so closely linked together in interest , that if any injury were done to the one , the other must needs suffer by it , they had long considered the matter , and thought that the only safe way and expedient that now remained , would be for them to suffer Duke Maurice to take possession of their Provinces ; for that by that means a forreign War would be staved off , Religion secured , and when all things were again in peace and quiet , they would far more easily recover them from him , than out of the hands of others : That they would therefore seriously weigh the matter with themselves , and comply with this Advice , which was the best that could be given in these troublesome and distracted times . They likewise by Letters besought the Landgrave , that he would perswade the Elector to embrace the counsel . Duke Maurice wrote also to the Landgrave his Father-in-law to the same purpose ; and that because forreign Souldiers were at hand , it behoved him to take care that Saxony should not be wasted . He then expresses a great deal of friendship and good will towards him , assuring him , That he coveted nothing of what was his : that the King of Poland offered also to intercede with the Emperour , as his Embassadour had informed him : that he begg'd of him therefore to comply , and not suffer himself to be exasperated by any words ; that he would incline the Elector of Saxony to do the like , and not refuse to submit to the Emperour : that this was the only Door left open for reconciliation , and that he would not be wanting to contribute all that lay in his power to bring things to happy issue . John William , Son to the Elector of Saxony , hearing of the Preparations of King Ferdinand , sent Embassadours to the Convention of States at Friburg , desiring of Duke Maurice , that upon account of their Hereditary Alliance , he would joyn in Arms with him to free their common Country from danger . Duke Maurice made answer , That he had spared no pains in endeavouring to accommodate matters ; but seeing that his labour was in vain , and that now his Neighbours were in Arms , he could not act any thing against the chief Magistrate , who was excepted in that ancient Alliance . It was late before the Confederates had intelligence of the Emperour 's marching to Donawert , which we spake of before . Next day they resolve to march , and that in the night-time too , to Lawgingen , which is a Town upon the Danube , three miles above Donawert . But it being uncertain whether the Emperour was marched or not , and that if they went to Lawgingen , and he at their back , some said there was danger lest he should take Nordlingen , and then by Remserthal fall into the Dutchy of Wertemberg , they altered their resolution , and continued a day longer where they were . Scherteline was displeased at this , and some things else ; wherefore going to Ausbourg from whence he was sent out into the War , he carries off the Garrison that was at Lawgingen , and returned no more to the Camp. In the mean time the Emperour removing from Donawert , has Dilingen and Hochsterit , and shortly after Lawgingen and Gundelfinghen , upon the River Brent , surrendered unto him . So that being Master of the Danube , he had many advantages for action , and leaving a Garrison in Lawgingen , he past the Brent , and encamped near the Village of Southeim in his way to Ulm , three miles distant . When the Protestants had intelligence that the Emperour was marching to Ulm , they remove their Camp at length , October the 13th , and next day come to Gienghen , a Town upon the same River , not far above Southeim , so that the River run betwixt the two Armies . So soon as they had halted , but not as yet pitched their Tents there , they discover some Horse upon a neighbouring Hill. Amongst these was the Emperour himself , who with the Duke of Alva was come out to view the Enemy . The Duke of Saxony commanded the Van that day , and with all hast makes towards the enemy , sending the Landgrave word instantly to follow after : but seeing the Enemy retreated , he slackened his pace , and waited for the Landgrave upon the Hill. There again , as it was thought , they lost a fair opportunity of doing their work , for the River could not be foarded over , and there was but one Bridge thereabouts ; so that though the Emperour might perhaps have escaped , yet the chief Officers would have been hard put to it , which they themselves , as it is said , afterwards confessed . But the Emperour now altering his mind of marching to Ulm , lest the Enemy being left behind his back , he might lose the advantage of the Danube , took another course , and October the 15th , planted an Ambush of three hundred Musketeers in a neighbouring Wood. The Prince of Sulmona was afterward sent out with some light Horse to skirmish , who having engaged a Party of the Enemy , and feigning to flie , he drew them into the Ambush , so that the Musketeers rushing forth out of the Wood , began to ply them very warmly . The Landgrave observing that , hastened to the relief of his Party , which consisted but of four Troops of Horse , and so both were engaged in a brisk Dispute , which lasted till night , the great Guns all the while playing also . In the mean time the Duke of Saxony staid with the Army , that he might defend the Camp , if the Emperour should in that Hurly-burly offer to attack them . This first Stratagem not succeeding , the Emperour orders another to be attempted in the night-time : A parcel of stout Fellows , German and Spanish Foot , are pickt out of the whole Army , and commanded to put on white Shirts over their Arms : With these and a party of Horse the Duke of Alva is sent out in the beginning of the night , with orders to march in all silence towards the Enemy , whilst the Emperour himself should follow presently after with the rest of his Forces . When the Duke of Alva was come near the Enemies Camp , he found their Guards doubled , and them in arms . So that this attempt was likewise in vain , for some hours before they had got notice of it from a Spy. And now by reason of the want of Forrage and Provisions , and the continual Rains of the Season , not only the Plague broke out in the Emperour's Camp , but at the same time also Cardinal Farnese , with some Italian Troops , left them . For the very same reason the Emperour was forced to change his ground , and on the last of October , to return to his old Camp near Lawgingen . October the 20th the Landgrave wrote an Answer to the Letter of the Nobility and States of Duke Maurice , as we said before , were sent from Friburg the 11th of the same month : That he was heartily sorry that the War was carried into those Countries , but much more , that in time of common danger , they would not joyn their Forces according to the manner and custom of their Ancestors : that it seemed very strange to him , above all things , that they should not perceive this to be a War mainly designed against their Religion , since both the Popes Letter to the Suitzers , and the League that he has made with the Emperour , which by his order was produced and shewn to the Cantons , make it manifest even past all doubt : for after that that League was concluded , many Troops came from the Pope to the Emperour ; and those Italians that by chance were made Prisoners , unanimously affirm , That the end they were sent for , was to fight against the Lutherans : That , moreover , the Confederates for Religion suffered more grievously in this War than all others , having their houses plundered and burnt , their Wives and Daughters basely ravished , the hands of their young Children and Infants cut off , and that merely for hatered to their Religion : That whereas they say the Emperour has given them security as to their Religion , it is no more but a sham ; for should he be asked , whether or not it were his pleasure , that the Lutheran Religion should be subjected to the Authority and Decrees of the Popish Council ; no doubt , the Artifice would soon discover it self : that they did not do well then to trust to that promise . That , besides he wondered very much , they should be startled at that proscription of the Emperours , since they themselves know that he hath no right to do so , unless they had been first cited and judicially convicted ; but that it was a thing extreamly to be lamented , to see that most noble Family and the people of Saxony so divided , whereas if they joyned their Forces , and were unanimously resolved to defend their Country , the danger they now fear'd so much might easily be removed : That he had indeed discoursed the Elector , but found him wholly averse from the Expedient they proposed to him . For if he should in another turn of Fortunes Wheel demand any such thing of Duke Maurice , he made no doubt but that he would refuse , and they themselves disswade him from it : That therefore he did not like their counsel , and the rather , that Duke Maurice had lately written to both of them , acquainting them that he was grieved at the discourses of some men , who gave it out that he was lying at the catch for his Cousins Province ; for that they did him an injury , and prayed them not to give credit to such reports : That upon the receipt of those Letters , they were satisfied with his excuse , and troubled themselves no more about any such matter ; but that if he should now take possession of his Lands , they themselves were sensible what judgment men would pass thereupon : That he therefore desired them to put a stop to it , or else they were to expect not only a Forreign , but a Civil War also ; for if upon the account of the Proscription any violence be used against him , that both he himself and the rest of the Confederates , who are in the same condition , must needs joyn in his assistance ; and that what the issue of that may prove , may be easily foreseen : That they should therefore endeavour that the Houses of Saxony and Hesse be not divided , but that Duke Maurice assist him and his Confederates , which would redound greatly both to his honour and safety . He wrote the same day to Duke Maurice much to the same purpose , and advises him not to be moved at the Emperours Edicts and Proscription , but to call to mind the good Offices that both he and his Father had received from the Elector and him : That he himself was sensible what kindnesses his Father and he received from them both , when his Uncle Duke George by his last Will and Testament provided , that the Emperour should keep possession of his whole Province , until his Brother should forsake the Protestant Religion : That besides , since Duke George having given his Father a yearly Pension , and it being to be feared left out of hatered to the Religion , he might withdraw it . The Protestants at that time promised him , that if any such thing should happen , they would bountifully contribute , and give him the same yearly Allowance : That he should therefore desist from his Enterprize , and not attempt any thing in the Province of the Elector of Saxony , contrary to his will and pleasure ; for that otherwise the assistance of the Confederates would not be wanting unto him : That the Embassadours of Poland had been with the Emperour in the Camp , indeed , and given the Duke of Saxony and him an account of what they had done ; but that the Conditions were such , as made not for Peace . The Council of War wrote much in the same strain to Duke Maurice and the States of his Country , protesting that if any violence were used towards the Duke of Saxony , they would stand by him , and not slight the Injury : but the Elector himself gave them no Answer at that time , as will appear more fully hereafter . The same day the Landgrave and Council of War wrote to the Cities of Magdeburg , Brunswick , Bremen , Hamburg , Goslar , Hildesheim , Gottingen , Hanover , Embden , Minden , to the Duke of Pomerania , the Dukes of Lunenburg , and the Prince of Anhalt , and informed them of the great danger that threatened Saxony , and chiefly the Elector , to whose Borders the Enemy was already advanced : That the work was begun by King Ferdinand , who had drawn the Bohemians into this War : That besides , Duke Maurice joyned with him , pretending for his reason , that he was outlaw'd by the Emperour ; but that they had sent word to Duke Maurice , that he should desist from Hostility , else the Duke of Saxony would not be destitute of assistance . Since then that whole Country was exposed to present danger , and that the Elector importuned them for help , they could not but assist him : that they had resolved , indeed , to have given him part of the Army they had ; but because the Enemy lay near them , and that they were in hopes to bring the matter shortly to the decision of a Battle , wherein all their safety consisted . It had not been thought convenient that they should weaken themselves by lessening their number at such a time ; that that was the thing the Enemy expected , that being diverted and employed in other places , they could not bring their whole strength against them : That since that was the case then , they pray'd them , that upon the publick account they would with all expedition send some supplies of Foot to Wittemberg and Weimar , and that what money they were still owing by virtue of the League , they would pay it all in to the Electors Son and Counsellors . For that the common cause lay at stake , and that if their Confederates should once be run down , it would be their own case next . Mention has been made of the Bohemians before . These served King Ferdinand in his Wars indeed , but much against their will , because of an ancient League they had with the House of Saxony : and then also , because in their opinion there was no necessity for the War , and that it was generally thought that the Elector had wrong done him . But King Ferdinand overperswaded them , and sent for Souldiers out of Hungary and Silesia , that he might constrain them to it whether they would or not . The Hungarian Horse are commonly called Hussars , a rapacious and fierce sort of Men. When these Forces were now mustered , and ready to march out of their own Country , Sebastian Weittemall their General , on the twentieth of October , proclaimeth War against the People of the Duke of Saxony , for that some years since their Prince had seized into his Hands the Abby of Dobrilugh ; and that he had lately renounced his Allegiance to the Emperour and his Allies , thereby violating the League that was made betwixt the Bohemians and House of Saxony : And although there was no need of a Denunciation of War , in respect that he stood Outlawed by the Emperour ; yet lest any thing should seem to be omitted , he was willing by this Intimation to discharge his Duty . At this time the Deputies of the Confederates met at Ulm , that they might consult about their common Affairs ; and seeing frequent Advices came from Saxony of the present State of Affairs there , the Elector , October the twenty seventh , wrote to his Representatives at Ulm , That they should lay the whole Matter before the Confederates , and desire them that they would consider his Case , since he had spared no Labour nor Danger , that he might keep that Storm from falling upon the Upper Germany : That the Council of War had indeed some days past sent word to the Cities , and others within the Circle of Saxony , that they should assist him ; but that it was uncertain what they would do ; and that though they should do it , yet he was apprehensive that they would be over-matched by the Multitude of the Enemies , and that there was danger lest before they could be in a readiness , the Enemy might have already invaded the Country : That they should therefore demand these things of the Protestant Deputies , in the first place , That because it would be a great Trouble and Inconvenience to him , in this Extremity , to be any longer absent from his Wife , Children , and People , they would give them their Advice as to that Particular : In the next place , That they would grant him more ample Supplies , which the Landgrave and Council of War had already put him in good hopes : Lastly , That they would not make Peace with the Enemy , till all that were taken from him should first be restored . The Deputies give a generous and frank Answer to these Proposals ; and in the first place beseech him to stay with the Army , until the Emperour should send his Soldiers into Winter-Quarters ; laying before him , how dangerous a thing it would be if he should leave them ; That if King Ferdinand and Duke Maurice used any violence against him , they promised Assistances ; seeing it is not to be doubted , say they , but that the Confederate Princes and States will be true to him , and stand by him , as by their League they are obliged , and make no Peace before he be restored to all his own : That if he thought it fit , they would also , as the Landgrave and Council of War had done , signifie the same to Duke Maurice : That they were also most confident , that the Confederate States of the Circle of Saxony would do their Duty in that particular . The same day we mentioned , to wit , the twenty seventh of October , Duke Maurice writes to the Elector from Dresden , That he had been lately informed by the States of his Dominion , what Orders he had received from the Emperour , and in what danger his Affairs were ; but now that the Emperour had given him and his People security as to their Religion , he had therefore , with the Advice of his Council , resolved to take such a Course , as that he may both satisfie the Emperour , and secure his own Right and Property , lest his Lands and Country should fall into the Hands of Strangers ; and that therefore he signified so much to him , both in his own and Brother Augustus his Name : That if he chance hereafter to be reconciled to the Emperour and King Ferdinand , he shall not refuse , provided they be willing , that the States of his Dominion determine any Debate that may be betwixt them . He writes almost in the same words to John William the Elector's Son , willing him to take care that the Letters he had written might be transmitted to his Father . In the mean time the Bohemians and Hussars , make an Incursion into Voetland , the next Land belonging to the Elector , and commit all sorts of Villanies , burn , slay , plunder , and ravish : But the Bohemians made but a short stay ; for seeing , as we said , they served unwillingly , November the eleventh they forsake their Colours , and return home . The Hungarians however , and King Ferdinand 's mercinary Soldiers , joyn Duke Maurice , who takes by Surrender Zuirkau , and afterwards Schneberg and Aldenburg , and most of the rest of the Elector's Towns , whom he forced to swear Fealty to him , except Gothen , Isenach , and Wittemberg . When this News was brought into the Emperour's Camp , it caused great Rejoycing , which was expressed by the discharging of Great Guns , as the Custom is . At the same time the Emperour removes his Camp , for the same Cause as before , chusing a drier and more commodious Ground , that he might refresh the Soldiers , who were extreamly harassed , and supply the want of Provisions . Most part were of opinion , that the Soldiers should be sent into Winter-quarters ; but he himself alone , who had viewed the Places before , resolved to keep the Army together , and pursue the War. Duke Maurice was generally blamed by all Men , That he should have so ungratefully served him whom he ought to have honoured as his Father , and who was , in a manner , the sole Author of all his Fortune ; so that many very invective Libels and Copies of Verses were published against him , wherein , to his reproach and ignominy , he was accused of breach of Faith , betraying of his Religion , and highest Ingratitude ; and the more , that neither the Intreaties of his Wife , nor Father-in-Law , could any way prevail with him . When this came to his knowledge , he published a Manifesto in his own justification , declaring what the Religion was that was professed in his Territories , what he himself had promised to his People , and how that for the promoting of Religion he had founded and endowed publick Schools . Then he alledges , That the Emperour had given all Assurances to him and his People ; and not to him only , but to other Princes also , concerning their Religion , and of his own Resolution to maintain the Liberty of Germany , that nothing should be done by Force and Violence , but that the Cause should be tried and decided according to Law , and many Imperial Decrees made for that effect ; That therefore he gives credit to his Promises and Letters , according to the Example of those Princes who now serve under him , and yet profess their own Religion , not only in their own Houses at home , but also abroad in the Camp and Army ; That those who are familiarly known to him , and daily conversant with him , may easily discover his Mind ; and that doubtless , if they found any such Resolution in him , they would not remain with him : And that whereas the Pope assists him , it is because the War is made against those who chiefly withstand his Errours and usurped Power ; but that it ought to be considered , not what moveth him , but what the Intentions of the Emperour are , who carrieth on the War : That it does not neither increase the Suspicion , that the Emperour retains the Popish Religion also in his Provinces ; seeing that is left to his own discretion , and no Rules can be imposed upon him as to that , there being no Prince nor Magistrate that in that matter will suffer himself to be prescribed to by others : That since Religion then was secured , he sees no reason , why in all other things he should not obey the Emperour , seeing it was Christ's Command , That we should render unto God the things that are Gods , and to Caesar the things that are Caesar's : That it was not unknown to the Emperour , King Ferdinand , and many others , what care and pains he had taken , that these sad Differences might have been amicably composed ; nor was it his fault that they were not : That if he had had no other Reason to make him desirous of Peace , but that by Civil War the Turk increased both in Power and Confidence , as the History of Greece alone might sufficiently convince all Men ; yet that that was more than enough to incline him to it : But that when there was no more talk of Peace , and that strict Orders were brought him from the Emperour that he should seize into his Hands the Lands and Goods of John Frederick , and that King Ferdinand was already hovering over that Country , not only with his Bohemians , but also with Austrians and Hungarians raised for this War , it was not lawful for him to resist the Magistrate , who is excepted in all Leagues and Confederations : That what is said of him , as if he coveted all the Lands of his Cousin , was an injury done unto him ; and that he justified himself in that a good while ago , by Letters to the Landgrave his Father-in-Law , and to the Duke of Saxony himself : That he wished Matters were now in the same Condition as they were when he wrote so unto them , and that there were none who endeavoured to appropriate to themselves his Possessions ; but now , that the State of Affairs was much altered , that King Ferdinand was not to be intreated , but would pursue his Point by an Army ; that his Forces which came from Bohemia had already possessed themselves of some Silver Mines which are in common to him with his Cousin ; it necessarily behoved him to take care , that they might not invade the rest also , and make greater Progresses ; and that he had acquainted the Landgrave and his Cousin with his Design before : That in consideration of all which , it was his earnest desire , no Man would misinterpret his Actions , nor give credit to those things which probably might be reported of him abroad ; seeing he resolved to be constant in the defence of his Religion , and had no other aim , but that the Lands and Dignities of the House of Saxony should not fall into the Hands of Strangers . Now again were the Persecutions in France revived . William Brissonet , who some years before had been Bishop of Meaux , a Town ten Miles from Paris , being a great Lover of the Reformed Religion , debarred the Monks and Friars , and appointed fit Pastors to instruct the People : But when for his so doing the Divines of the Sorbonne began to be troublesom unto him , and to threaten him with Danger , his Constancy failed him , and he fell off from his Enterprise : Nevertheless , the Remains of that Doctrine stuck in the Minds of many ; and this year at length about threescore of the Towns-people , having laid their Heads together , chose to themselves a Minister , and meeting in Houses privately , on certain Days after Sermon , took the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper according to the Institution of the Gospel . That could not be long kept secret , especially since some came from the Country also to the Meetings . Wherefore being all apprehended together , they are cast into Prison , and after they were examined , carried to Paris in Carts . Being there condemned to die , and brought home again , fourteen of them were burnt alive at so many Stakes : The rest were partly whipped , and partly banished . As they were returning home from Paris , a certain Person met them from the next Village upon the Road , and exhorted them to Perseverance ; for which he was laid hold on , and suffered the same Punishment as they did . Before they were burnt , they were put to the Rack , to make them discover their Companions and Fellows in Religion ; but nothing could be extorted from them . Many were of opinion , that this was done on purpose at the Instigation of some , to break off the Treaty that then was on foot betwixt the King and the Confederates of Smalcalde . The Letters of Duke Maurice , wherein he defied the Duke of Saxony , were on the sixth of November delivered in the Camp. In the former Book we gave you an Account , That the Pope having on the sixteenth of April pronounced Sentence against the Archbishop of Cologne , excommunicated him , and deprived him of all his Ecclesiastical Dignities and Preferments . Some days after that he had certain notice of this , which was the fourth day of November , as he himself said , he published a Paper , wherein having given the Reasons why he acknowledged not the Pope for his Judge , as being long ago accused of Heresie and Idolatry , he appealed from that Sentence to a lawful Council of Germany , wherein , so soon as it should commence , he promised to bring his Action against the Pope . The Protestant Deputies , who , as hath been said , met at Ulm towards the latter end of October , disagreeing in thier Opinions , went in November to the Camp at Giengen , that there they might deliberate more freely . There it was proposed , That because their Neighbours of the same Religion gave no Assistance , that , of the Confederates , the Duke of Lunenbourg and Pomerania , and some others , contributed nothing at all ; and that the other States and Cities in the Circle of Saxony , but very little ; that they were disappointed from France , and that because of the Season of the Year , and other Hardships , the Army was much diminished , by the daily running away of the Soldiers ; one of three things was to be chosen ; either to hazard a Battel , or to quit the Field , and put the Army into Winter-quarters , or else to make a Peace or Truce . The Matter being debated , it was concluded , That a Proposal of Peace was the best Course they could take ; and for that end employed Adam Trott , who in behalf of the Elector of Brandenbourg had free access to his Brother Marquess John. But when the Emperour , who knew their Minds , and the Streights they were reduced unto , by sure Signs and good Intelligence , and had lately received glad Tidings out of Saxony , required of them very hard Conditions , it was resolved upon , That the rest of their Forces marching into Saxony , a thousand Horse and eight thousand Foot should be left there , to take Winter-quarters in the Country about , at the Charge of the Duke of Wertemberg , and the Free Cities of Upper Germany . On the twenty third of November then they break up , after they had past a Vote , That another Embassie should be sent into France and England , and that they should meet again at Frankfurt the twelfth of January . And thus was the War but unluckily managed , which was chiefly imputed to this , That the Supreme and Absolute Power was not in the Hands of one Man : For whereas the Duke of Saxony and the Landgrave were equal in Authority , it hapned oftner than once , that whilst they were debating , fit Opportunities were lost . What was likewise resolved upon about distributing the Soldiers into Garrisons and Winter-quarters , had no effect neither , because some refused to contribute any longer . So soon as the Emperour had notice of their departure , he presently sent out some Parties of Horse , to learn what way they took ; and shortly after orders the Duke of Alva and Count of Buren to follow after ; nay he himself also marched out with the German Horse , leaving the Foot behind , to stay there till further Orders . The Protestant Confederates were now for most part in the Camp , where they were to lodge all night : And though the Landgrave led the Van that day , yet he staid behind with the Duke of Saxony , and both of them had no more but ten Cornets of Horse , and about five hundred Musquetiers with them . With these they halted upon a Hill , securing themselves with what Field-pieces they had left , till the Emperour retreating with his Men in the Evening , they also marched forward with great silence . and came to the Camp near Heidenheim , a Town belonging to the Duke of Wirtemberg , having so escaped a very present Danger . For if the Emperour had charged them , they being far inferiour in number , they must all have been either taken or slain , as they themselves afterwards acknowledged . But the Emperour , who was ignorant of their number , and took them to be many more than they were , acted cautiously , and the same night sent Orders to the Foot to march and follow him , with a purpose to fall upon them next day : However , as we told you , they gave him the slip in the night-time , and got safely to the rest of the Army in the Camp. Wherefore the Emperour returned to his Camp , and staid two days there to refresh his Soldiers : But afterwards conjecturing that their Design was to take their Winter-quarters in Franconia , a spacious and rich Province , he resolved to prevent them : Wherefore having upon Surrender taken Bophinghen , Nordlinghen , the Country of Oetinghen and Dinkespiel , he marches in great haste to Rotenburg , an Imperial Town upon the River Tauber . The Landgrave having left the Charge of his Men to the Duke of Saxony , made a Progress to Wirtemberg , from thence returned home , and came on the first of December to Frankfurt . But the Duke of Saxony , though he was destitute of the Sinews of War , yet marching forwards with his Forces , he batters Gemund a Town in Schwabia , which being surrendred unto him , he exacts a Sum of Money of the Magistrates , that was collected by a Poll. Afterwards he came to Frankfurt , on the twelfth of December , and of them got Nine thousand Duckets : He asseseth Mentz at Forty thousand ; and then advancing forwards , takes the same Course with the Abbot of Fulde , who was very rich , and some others of the Popish Religion . When the Landgrave was come home , he wrote to Duke Maurice his Son-in-Law , That he would come to him , provided he would give him a Safe-conduct ; for he had a Design to have negotiated a Peace betwixt him and the Duke of Saxony . Duke Maurice sent him , indeed , a Safe-conduct , but stinted with so many and such kind of Conditions , that he not thinking it safe to go himself , sent his Embassadors , Herman Hundelsuse and Henry Lersner . These did , indeed , very earnestly sollicite the Affair , but nothing could he done , since both Duke Maurice alledged that he could not treat without the Emperour's leave , and the Duke of Saxony , who had Forces in readiness to fight , would grant no Cessation of Arms. There being no hopes , then , of a Peace , the Landgrave ' Soldiers return home : But Recrod , who brought the German Foot out of France , as we have already mentioned , tarried with the Duke of Saxony . When the Emperour was at Rotenburg , he dispatched the Count of Buren , with Orders to use some Means or other to suprise Frankfurt . From thence afterward he wrote also to Ulrick Duke of Wertemberg , on the thirteenth of December , to this purpose . Though because of the War , said he , which some Years ago you and the Landgrave waged against our Brother King Ferdinand , and the seising of the Dutchy of Wirtemberg , it was but just , that we should have exemplarily punished both him and you ; yet we fully pardoned you the Offence , and received you into Favour again : And though lately , in the beginning of this War , when you deserved no such thing , ( since you tyrannized not only over your own People , but also over the Neighbouring States of the Empire , and would submit to no Law nor Justice ) we sent a Person of Quality as Embassadour to you , to acquaint you with the Reason why we undertook this War , and to desire you to live in Peace and Quiet , whereby you might expect all Favour from us : Nevertheless , setting light by all these things , and having no regard to the Allegiance you owe to us , you have espoused the Cause of the Outlawed Princes and their Confederates , fallen into the same Crime of Rebellion with them , and with Men of your Faction surprised , first , some Towns belonging to our Brother King Ferdinand and other States , and afterward some within our Dominions also : Nor content with all this , you have with extraordinary boldness declared War against us , and with opprobrious and scurrilous Language bespattered our Fame and Reputation , have endeavoured to deprive us of our Crown and Dignity , renounced your Allegiance to us , and have had the boldness with the rest of your Conspirators , to appear against us with an Army in the Field , doing Outrage to a great many of the Dependents and Vassals of our Brother King Ferdinand and us : For all which you have incurred the Penalty due to Outlawed Persons , and those that are guilty of High Treason . Now though this be your Case , and that we have weighty and just Causes wherefore we should most severely punish you according to your Deserts ; nevertheless , out of our accustomed Grace and Clemency , and that a wretched Multitude of People may not be ruined , we strictly command and charge you , That upon receipt of these our Letters , you forthwith deliver up your self , your whole Province , Goods , and Fortune , and whatever you can call your own , without any Condition or Restriction , into our hands , to be disposed of at our pleasure ; certifying you , That unless you obey , we will with Fire and Sword pursue you and yours to the last . For the Letter which four days since you wrote to us in your own justification , does not at all satisfie , nor is it sufficient to excuse you , or attone for your Crime . A Copy of that Letter he sent at the same time to his Subjects , commanding them not to obey him for the future , but send Deputies to him , the Emperour , to know what they were to do , and absolving them from their Oath of Allegiance unto him : Which if they did do , he promises to take care that they may live with more ease and safety for the future ; but if not , he threatens them with the same Penalty that he would inflict upon their Duke . When the Emperour wrote this Letter , his Forces under the Command of the Duke of Alva were upon the Borders of the Dutchy of Wirtemberg . Duke Ulrick in the mean time betakes himself to the Castle of Tuel , seated out of his Country , upon a very high and steep Hill ; and having received the Emperour's Letters upon the Road , on the twentieth of December he wrote to him in a supplicant and very submissive manner : That it extremely grieved him he had so far incurred his Displeasure , nor would any Accident in the World have more afflicted him ; but that since some had interceded for him , and that he himself had earnestly begg'd Pardon for his Fault , he had conceived good hopes that his Anger would have been appeased : That he entertained still the same hopes , since he was convinced by Experience of the Clemency which he used to shew to humble Supplicants ; of which many Instances might be given , and those but a few years since manifested to some of the Quality of Princes , who , perhaps , had given him much greater cause of Offence than he had done : That he made no doubt , but that if he would have heard his Embassadours , he would have written much more mildly unto him : That therefore he implored his Mercy , and begg'd that for Christ's sake he would pardon him , and not use the Rigour against him a poor wretched Prince , nor against his miserable Subjects . At this time there came a Recruit to the Emperour , of about Five hundred Neopolitan Cuirassiers , under the Command of John Baptista Spinelli ; and not long after his Imperial Majesty went to Hall , a Town in Schwabia lately reconciled unto him , and thither the Elector Palatine Frederick came to wait on him . He had sent Four hundred Horse to the Assistance of the Confederate Protestants , when they were at Ingolstadt ; and therefore it was his Business with the Emperour to perswade him , that he had not sent those Troops to fight against him , but only because he was bound to do so to the Duke of Wirtemberg , by virtue of a private League that was betwixt them . The Emperour took him up very sharply , and having reckoned up the Favours he had done him , severely chid him : However he pardoned him , wishing him to make amends for that Fault , by a more exact Fidelity for the future . When in the beginning of the War the Elector Palatine had thoughts of reforming the Church within his Territories , he sent for Paulus Fagius , an eloquent and learned Man , to come to him from Strasbourg to Heidelberg , that he might be a Guide in the Doctrine of the Gospel , and shew the way to others : But the good Fortune and Success of the Emperour overturned all the Fabrick which was there begun to be reared . Some days after the Deputies of Ulm come to the Emperour , and upon a humble Acknowledgment of their Fault , are received into Grace . This is the chief City of all Schwabia for Power and Authority , so that the dismembring of them from the rest of the Confederates , was a matter of great moment : But about the latter end of December , they acquaint their Friends by Letters , That the Reason why they did so , was because the Emperour intended presently to have besieged the Town , and that they were in a miserable condition deserted by their Friends , and had no appearance of any humane help to defend them against so great a power : And then also because some of the Confederates of best quality , were seeking privately to make their peace with the Emperour . They were adjudged to pay to the Emperour an hundred thousand Florins , furnish him with twelve pieces of Ordnance , and to receive a Garrison of ten Companies of Foot. In the mean time the Count of Buren entering the Country of the Landgrave that is above Frankfurt , took the Town of Darmstadt , partly by force , and partly by composition , burnt the Castle , and spared the people . The place was only defended by the Inhabitants and a Rout gathered together out of the Country . Afterward he proceeds beyond Frankfurt ; and having no hopes of taking it by force , especially at that time of the year , and when the Souldiers were out of order , he orders part of his Forces to pass the Rhine , and to stay for him at Mentz : and when there was nothing less in his thoughts , being about to return home , unexpected by the people of Frankfurt , sent Deputies to surrender the Town , and promise to obey what Commands should be laid upon them . Without delay he marches thither , and entering the Town with his Army , brings them into subjection to the Emperour . He was a Gentlemen of an open and free humour , and therefore when he was feasted by the Senate , he is said to have played upon them , for their cowardly and easie surrendering of the place , telling them , that Darmstadt-men deserved to live in Frankfurt , and that they ought to be transplanted to Darmstadt ; for that Town , in respect of Frankfurt , is no more in a manner than a Village . But the reason why they did so , was , amongst others , because they saw that the City of Ulm and Duke of Wirtemberg were endeavouring to make their peace : and then because they were afraid that their Fair might be removed to some other place , for all their Wealth consists in that : nor were they ignorant that both Mentz and Wormes made their several applications to the Emperour for obtaining it . Having afterwards sent Deputies to the Emperour , they are received into favour , but at the cost of fourscore thousand Florins . When the Duke of Saxony came with his Army to his own Frontiers , December the 22th , he wrote to the States of Duke Maurice , to this effect . I purposely made no answer , saith he , to your Letter of the 11th of October , because I had a mind to see the event ; but what hath been now done in the interim , is publickly known . The truth is though , by reason of the Kindred , Amity , and League whereby we are linked together , and of what I have deserved at your Princes hands , I expected no such thing from him , nor from you neither ; nor did it so much as enter my thoughts , that he would ever have used me and my people after this manner : and much less that you should have been the Authors and Devisers of such Counsels as must needs tend to the detriment of the whole Country , and your own prejudice also . But this , I suppose , seemed to you to be a fit time for bringing upon the Stage the crafty and treacherous purposes , which many years ago have been hatched by some of your States , but hitherto by Gods goodness prevented : for consider with your selves a little , what kind of act that of yours was , when you advised Duke George to disinherit his own Brother and Brothers Sons , for a difference in Religion , and appoint the Emperour and King Ferdinand to be his Heirs , unless they would profess and restore the Popish Religion . Now that without any regard to that will , the whole Inheritance was conveighed to his Brother Henry , and the Protestant Religion retained , it was brought about by means of me and my Associates . And though he professed our Religion , and entered into the League also , having signed and sealed Writings to that effect , both in his own and his Sons name ; yet ye , because you were disappointed of your first hopes , wrought upon him so as to make him forfeit his Engagements : and after his death that his Sons followed the footsteps of their Father , was doubtless the effect of your Councils also . And as that Inheritance fell to Henry and his Sons , much against your will , so also it was no small grief to you , to see the friendship that was betwixt Duke Henry and me , which you many times attempted to have dissolved : nor indeed were your endeavours altogether in vain , for what you could not accomplish whilst he was alive , you have now at length effected with his Sons , especially Duke Maurice , of whom I had conceived the greatest opinion and hopes of virtue and Friendship : for five years ago almost , not long after he had entered into the Government , ye stirred him up against me undeservedly , and in such a manner too , as it was like to have proved a very dangerous matter . And though that Storm by the mediation of the Landgrave was allayed , and security given that no such thing should be done for the future , but that in every thing the ancient League should be a standing Rule to both our actions ; yet ye advised him and his Brother Augustus , that in my absence he should invade and take possession of my Province , whereat I am the more troubled , that in the intercourse of most friendly Letters that past betwixt us , he gave me not the least intimation of any such thing ; and that the intercession of the Landgrave and other Associates , had no influence upon him as to that particular . I am exceedingly grieved at the calamity of an innocent multitude of my poor people , whom he hath plagued with an Army of forreign , cruel , and barbarous Souldiers , that make havock of all they have : it grieves me also , that in most places the Ministers of the Gospel are turned out and forced to flie , and Virgins and Matrons ravished ; which outrageous Villanies , I make no doubt but God will sometime or other punish . But above all I am grieved and troubled at his perfidious and unexpected Hostility , whereunto I make no doubt but he has been advised by you , who like the Traytor Judas , are bought and sold for money . He gives a pretext for his invading my Lands , That , forsooeth , the Emperour so commanded , and King Ferdinand urged him to it : But the nearness of Bloud and Relation , the League and Alliance that is betwixt the two Families , ought to have been preferred far before their Edicts : for it is long ago since all differences , excepting that of Religion , which the Emperour or King Ferdinand had with me , were taken up and ended ; the Crimes that are laid to our charge , are all forged , and we are only persecuted for Religion . If his Command move you , why are you not rather moved at the baseness of the fact ? Why did you not consider , whether or not it was lawful for your Prince to execute so unjust and unreasonable an Order ? But you brought to Council with you a corrupt mind , long ago depraved with prejudices and passions , and your Prince and you were more taken with my Dukedom , than with Equity and Justice . For otherwise Reason it self would have told you , that since we were condemned without a Tryal , the Proscription it self is against all Law and Justice , and contrary to the Oath and Promises wherein he stands obliged to the Empire . Duke Maurice also might have easily perceived that it was not lawful for him to obey so wicked and arbitrary a Command ; and he ought to have had greater regard to the Welfare of his Country : but he chose rather to follow the footsteps of accursed Doeg , and cloak his Crime with a feigned pretext of necessary Duty . Nor is it to the purpose , what you say , that he would have done no such thing , had not King Ferdinand come with an Army upon my Frontiers . For the matter is far otherwise , and I have it from credible persons , first , that you your selves and Duke Maurice , craftily started the thing , and had Cabals and secret Treaties about it with the Emperour and King Ferdinand , both at Ratisbonne and Prague , as will appear all in good time : and then that it was not with the advice and consent of all , but of a few chosen out of the rest of the States that so villanous a purpose was contrived . Since therefore I am now , by Gods blessing , come with an Army to my own Borders again , I am fully resolved to be even with your Prince , and to use all necessary means for the defence and recovery of my Country ; and in so doing I shall endeavour by a just Revenge , to make you also , especially the Authors of such damnable Counsels , truly sensible , how heynous an injury it is , that I have received . It troubles me , indeed , that matters are brought to such a pass , and I am sorry for the Calamities of our common Country ; but since you gave the beginning to them , and that I am necessitated to free my Country from unjust Violence and Oppression , I protest , that all the Evils that may thereupon ensue , are not to be imputed to me . Such of you also as have had no hand in this Crime , and are ready to make your innocence appear to me , may freely do it , and be graciously received . The King of Denmark , though a Confederate , sent no assistance to the Protestants . The Emperour removing from Hall to Hailbrun , and having received the Towns-people into favour , sent the Duke of Alva into the Country of Wirtemberg , as we said before , who having taken some places upon capitulation , did a great deal of damage there . But at the sollicitation of the Prince Palatine , on the third of January the Duke of Wirtemberg made his Peace on these terms . That by reason of is his sickness he send Embassadours to make his submission , and humbly beg the Emperour's pardon : That within six weeks time , he would do the same in person : That he observe the Emperour 's publick Decrees : That he give no assistance to the Duke of Saxony and Landgrave of Hesse , but aid the Emperour , in putting into execution the Outlawry published against them : That he suffer not the Emperour's Enemies to have any Commerce within his Territories : That he make no League wherein the Emperour , King Ferdinand , and the House of Austria , shall not be comprehended : If any of his Subjects bear Arms against the Emperour , King Ferdinand , and House of Austria , he punish them severely : That he take an Oath of his Nobility not to serve in any such Wars . That he give free and open passage to the Emperour , whenever it shall please him to march through his Country : That he deliver up all the Ammunition and Ordnance , which the Confederates have left in his Country : That for the charges of the War , he pay three hundred thousand Florins , one half in hand , and the rest within five and twenty days . That for security Achsperg , Kirchen , and Schortendorff , shall be put into the Emperour's hands as cautionary Towns , to be garrisoned by him at his pleasure : That he compound with those whom he hath damnified in this War ; and if he cannot , that he stand to the Emperour's Award : That both he and his Son shall submit to the Court of high Burgundy , when they go to law in those places : That he punish none of his Subjects , who surrendered themselves to the Emperour : That King Ferdinand retain his whole Right and Title : That within six weeks his Son Christopher and his people ratifie and confirm the Articles ; and that his Brother George enjoy not the benefit of this Peace . January the third , as we said , these Articles were drawn up in writing , and five days after the Embassadours of Duke Ulrick , Balthasar Gultling , Lodovick Fravenburg , and John Fesler a Lawyer , came to Hailbrun , and falling at the Emperour's feet , told his Majesty , that their Prince being by sickness hindered from coming in person , had sent them to make his excuse : That he did openly confess his fault , was heartily sorry for the Crime he had committed , and by all that was sacred , begg'd to be received again into favour , and that the utmost rigour might not be used against him and his people : for that he both ratified the Articles of Peace , and so soon as his health did permit , would come in person to beg his Pardon , and would never be unmindful of so great a favour . To this Naves makes answer in the Emperour's name , That he was satisfied with his confession of his fault , and begging pardon for the same ; and that in mercy and compassion , he was willing to spare the multitude , and forgive him , provided he perform the Conditions of Pacification , and be diligent in doing his duty for the future . After them came the Embassadours of Memmingen , Bibrach , Ravensburg , Kempen , and Isne , and humbly confessed their fault and begg'd pardon that they had offended him ; to which they said , they were induced partly by their own errour , and partly by the inticement of others ; but that they fled to him , as to a Fountain of Mercy , beseeching him to forgive , and restore them to their former state and condition , without any diminution of their ancient Liberties and Priviledges . The Emperour thereupon takes an Oath of them , That they would be faithful to him for the future ; obey the same Laws as the rest of the States did ; renounce the League they had entered into with the Duke of Saxony and Landgrave , and no ways assist them , and that thenceforward they should engage in no League against him . Upon these Conditions he receives them again into favour , and fines the City of Memmingen in fifty thousand Florins . Before they appeared in the Emperour's presence , they desired to have assurance given them that their Religion should not be altered : But Naves , whom the Emperour made use of then as his chief Spokes man in those affairs , bid them have a special care not to mention any such thing ; for that otherwise he would look upon it as a sign that they distrusted him ; especially since he had sufficiently declared himself as to that particular in the beginning of the War : That therefore they should rest content , and require no further security . And this was thought to have been done , lest that if it had been refused them , it would have seemed that other things were aimed at , than what the Emperour had professed in his publick Declarations , and that if it had been granted in express terms , it would have offended the Pope , whose design was , that by this War the Protestant Religion should be utterly extirpated . At that time a Sedition broke forth in Genoa against the Family of Doria , the Head of which was then Andrea , the ablest Sea-Commander living , who by the Emperour's interest was advanced to be the Leading-man in that Commonwealth . The chief Ringleader of this Tumult was the Count of Fieschi , and in the Scuffle Joannin Doria , a Relation of Andrea's , a man of great valour , was amongst others killed . And had not the Count of Fieschi dropt into the Sea and perished there , it was thought much mischief would have been done , and the Republick been in very great danger ; but he being taken off , the rest of the Conspirators slunk away , and so a great calm presently succeeded that storm . The Emperour accused the Farneses as the Authors of this Enterprize , and especially Petro Aloisio Duke of Piacenza , of which , more in its proper place . The Session of the Council of Trent , which was to have been held about the latter end of July , the year before , was put off till this time , and January the 13th the Fathers , as their custom was , meeting in the Cathedral-Church , make a Decree about Mans Justification , and condemn all those who say , That by the fall of Adam man lost his Free-will ; that man is justified by Faith alone , and the imputation of the righteousness of Christ ; that Justification is nothing else but a confidence in the mercy of God , who forgiveth sins for Christ's sake ; that it is necessary that a Man firmly believe and doubt not , that his Sins are forgiven , and that he is of the number of the Elect ; that no Man can keep the Commandements of God , not though he be justified ; that Justification received , is not preserved and encreased by Good Works ; that after Baptism , Justification that is lost may be recovered by Faith alone , without the Sacrament of Penance ; that a penitent Sinner has his Offence wholly forgiven him , and that there remains no Punishment to be endured for the same , neither in this Life , nor in the Life to come in Purgatory ; and that these Decrees derogate from God's Glory and Christ's Merit . Upon the Elector of Saxony's approach with his Army , Duke Maurice puts a Garrison into Leipsick , and burns the Suburbs . At the same time above a thousand Hungarian Horse came thither ; so January the thirteenth the Place began to be besieged : But the Towns-people making a slout Resistance , about the end of the same Month the Siege was raised without any Success . Nevertheless , the Town was miserably shattered and defaced by the Batteries of great Guns that continually plaid upon it . The Duke of Saxony marching from thence , not only recovered what he had lost in Thuringe and Misnia , but took all Duke Maurice's Towns also , except Leipsick and Dresden . He gained likewise the Bishoprick of Magdenburg , and Haberstadt , having compounded therefore with John Albert the Bishop . The day before he laid Siege to Leipsick , King Ferdinand commanded the Bohemians to take Arms , and march to the Assistance of Duke Maurice : they obeyed , indeed ; but afterwards returned home again without Orders ; wherefore about the end of January King Ferdinand renews the same Command : But the Inhabitants of Prague , who have the Chief Authority in those Places , make application to the Senate , that they would use their Endeavours with the King , and prevail with him to recal his Order , because it was inconsistent with their Liberty , and they could not honestly obey it ; for that there was no reason why they should take Arms against the Elector of Saxony ; that in many things their Religion agreed with his ; and that besides , he had been always very forward and instrumental in beating off the Armies of the Turk . Whereunto King Ferdinand , amongst other things , said in answer , That they did not make War against him upon the account of Religion , but Rebellion ; and that what was alledged of his giving Aid against the Turks , was quite otherwise : for that some Months before he had by Envoys sollicited the Turk to make War upon Hungary and Bohemia , to grant no longer Truce , and to break that which he had made ; and that he had promised , for the better Success in the Attempt , to fall upon them on the other side . When the Emperour was made acquainted with the State of Saxony , and had been sollicited by frequent Letters from Duke Maurice , he sent him Supplies of Horse and Foot , under the Command of Albert of Brandenburg , and then orders the Spanish and Italian Forces to follow , under the Conduct of de Sandi and Marigan . January the ninth Marquess Albert marched with his Troops from Hailbrun . The Emperour departing also from thence , went to Ulm , and in his Progress receives into Favour the Cities of Lindaw and Esling . It hath been mentioned before , that the Pope pronounced Sentence of Excommunication against the Archbishop of Cologne , and deprived him of his Dignity and Function . At the same time he did that , he conferred all his Right and Authority upon Adolph Count Schavenburg , whom some years before the Archbishop had amongst all others chosen to be his Coadjutor . Wherefore the Pope by a Bull enjoyns all the States of the Country to own and accept of him as their Prelate , and moves the Emperour withal to see the Sentence put into execution . But when the Archbishop , being several times admonished to dimit his Charge , had answered , That he could not do it with a safe Conscience ; the Emperour , who had now conquered all in a manner , sends to Cologne his Embassadors , Philip Laleing Governour of Guelderland , and Viglius of Zuichem a Lawyer . By them he enjoyns all the Orders of the Province , whom he had ordered to meet at a certain Day there , to shake off their Allegiance to Archbishop Herman , and to tender their Fidelity and Duty to him who had been their Coadjutor , as to their lawful Prelate . It was no difficult matter to obtain that from the Clergy ; for they had been the Authors of the Revolution : But the Nobility , and of them many of the chiefest Quality , with the Deputies of the Towns , remonstrate , That they could not make defection from him whom they had so long obeyed , whom for so many years they had found to be a very good Prince , and to whom they had bound themselves by an Oath of Allegiance . This Difficulty being started , the Duke of Cleve , their very next Neighbour , for avoiding greater trouble , sent some of his Counsellors thither to mediate ; who after a long and serious Debate , obtain'd at length of the Clergy , that they would be quiet , until the other States should fairly represent the Case to the Archbishop . To him therefore were sent Theoderick Count Manderscheyt and William Count Nouenar , the chief of all the Nobility , who by their Dexterity , and the Interest they had with him , perswade him , that in compassion to the People , and that the whole Province might not be undone by a War , he would comply , and resign his Place . Accordingly he released all his Subjects from their Oaths and Allegiance ; and so the Coadjutor whom we named , who had been always as dear to him as dear to him as a Brother , succeeds , and takes possession of his Dignity , January the twenty fifth . The Archbishop had a Brother , Frederick , who , as we told you in the Tenth Book , had been Bishop of Munster , and was now Provost , as they call it , of the Church of Bonn ; but he was turned out of that Office , and Gropper had it for his Share . Count Stolberg , Dean of Cologne , who had constantly stood up for the Archbishop , met with the same Fate . Presently after , by Orders from the new Archbishop , there was a Change made in Religion , and all Bucer's Reformation overthrown . When the Embassadors of the Protestant Confederates had been with the French King , they went to the King of England , to negotiate the same thing with both . But King Henry was then on his Death-bed ; for his Sickness growing upon him , about the latter end of January he died , in the eight and thirtieth year of his Reign , having by his last Will left Prince Edward , a Child of nine years of age , his Heir , and to him substituted the Lady Mary , whom he had by his first Queen , and the Lady Elizabeth , by the second . But before he died , he condemned Thomas Duke of Norfolk , a Peer of great Authority , to perpetual Imprisonment ; and beheaded his Son the Earl of Surrey , for some suspicious Words he had spoken during the King's Sickness : after whose Death , a Change in Religion hapned , as will appear hereafter . For though he had shaken off the Pope's Authority in all his Dominions , and had made it Death for any Man to own him for Head of the Church ; nay , though in the Publick Prayers of the Church he detested him , as the Bane of Religion , and Antichrist ; yet he still retained the Popish Doctrine , as hath been said before . He had caused his Son to be well educated from his Childhood , and upon his Death-bed left him sixteen Guardians , and amonst these , Edward Earl of Herford , the young Prince's Uncle . To him the rest of the Guardians afterwards committed the chief Care and Tuition of the King , as thinking he would be the most faithful to him of any , and gave him the Honourable Title of Protector of the King and Kingdom . The King also made him afterward Duke of Somerset . He was both a Friend to the Reformed Religion himself , and used his Endeavours also that it might be publickly received , having perswaded the King his Pupil to embrace the same ; wherein he was chiefly assisted by Thomas Cranmer Archbishop of Canterbury and Primate of All England , a Man of singular Learning . About the same time died also Queen Anne , Wife to King Ferdinand , the Mother of many Children , whose Funerals the Emperour solemnized at Ulm. In the mean time the Citizens of Ausbourg , moved by the Example of their Associates and their own Danger , and having got proper Mediators , amongst whom was Anthony Fuggher , made their Peace , and were received into the Emperour's Favour again ; but upon condition that they should pay a Fine of an hundred and fifty thousand Florins , furnish twelve Pieces of Cannon , and receive a Garrison of ten Companies of Foot. Scherteline lived in the Town , and for many years had served under them , and taken their Pay ; one that the Emperour and King Ferdinand could not endure , because he had taken the Castle of Erenberg : Wherefore though the Senate interceded earnestly for him , yet because the Emperour was so stiff that otherwise he would not treat with them , he was forced to fly the Country , and with his Wife and Family to remove to Constance , a Town bordering upon Suitzerland . During the Siege of Leipsick the Elector of Brandenburg interposes , and having sent Embassadors to both , desires that they would refer the Matter to him . The Elector was not unwilling ; but Duke Maurice blaming him exceedingly for pursuing the War so hotly , six days after , when he saw the Town was not likely to be taken , began to answer coldly , and be off on 't . Brandenburg therefore presently acquaints the Landgrave with it , praying him to perswade Duke Maurice ; and that because the intestine War of Saxony could hardly be taken up , unless the Publick War with the Emperour were also ended , he entreats him to bend his Mind that way . The better to perswade , he lays open before him the great danger he was in ; That most of his Confederates were already reconciled to the Emperour , and that the Duke of Wertemberg was fain to capitulate upon very hard Terms : That the Emperour was preparing fresh Forces ; and that seeing he was not able alone long to resist so great a Power as was against him , he advises him not to think ill to submit , but to capitulate upon the Conditions which he himself had drawn up , and now sent to him by his Embassadors : For seeing the Emperour's Mind was for many Reasons much exasperated , the thing it self required , that with a kind of humble Submissision he should beg Pardon : That he should therefore turn his Eyes upon himself and Children , and upon the promiscuous Multitude , and not drive on things to the utmost extremity . He wrote also to the Elector to the same purpose . A little before the Protestants in the Month of November broke up , and quitted the Field . The Emperour gave Commissions to some , that they should forthwith raise new Forces , and carry the War into those Places which bordered upon Saxony , that the States and Towns of those Quarters might not be able to give the Duke of Saxony and Landgrave any Assistance . The Command of these Forces , consisting of one and twenty Ensigns of Foot , and twelve hundred Horse , he gave to Joyce Grunning Governour of Zeelandt . These put Conrade Count Teckelbourg , one of the Protestant Confederates the Towns of Osnaburg and Minden , the Count of Lippe , and some others in those places , under Contribution , and compel them to take Orders from them . They also take the Castle of Ritberg , and from thence fall in upon Bremen . Here served under the Emperour , Philip Count Eberstein , Christopher Vrisberger , and Frederick Speed. The Elector of Saxony being informed of the Emperour's Success , February the thirteenth wrote to the Senate and Council of Strasburg , giving them an Account , how that he had recovered his own , and taken from Duke Maurice most part of what belonged to him in Thuringe and Misnia ; That he had made the Nobility and Gentry of his Territories swear Fidelity to him ; and that he had added to all the Bishoprick of Magdeburg : But that Ulrick Duke of Wirtemberg , and most of the Free Towns of Upper Germany , should have capitulated upon so very hard Conditions , and without mentioning their Religion , and promised the Emperour Assistance against him and the rest of the Confederates , was a thing that had fallen out quite contrary to his expectation , and was wholly repugnant to the Tenor of the League : That he heard well of them , in that they continued constant , which had been acceptable News to him : That they should go on then , and not faint , acting as became Confederates ; and if they were harder put to it , that they should defend themselves with the Aid of the Suitzers and King of France : That it was his hearty desire he could give them all Testimonies of his Love and Fidelity ; but that he was hindred by a Domestick War ; which if it would please God to put an end to , to his advantage , he would not then be wanting unto them : That the Deputies of the States and Free Towns of Saxony were now met at Magdeburg : That he treated with them there about those Affairs for which the Convention was called at Frankfurt , and that he was in hopes they would perform their Duties , especially the Free Towns , and not be prevailed upon to forsake their League . February the thirteenth an Embassador came from the French King to Strasbourg , one Mendoza an exiled Spaniard , who made large Offers and Promises in his Master's Name : But the Senate had already concluded to send Deputies to the Emperour to treat of Peace ; so that he departed without any Success in his Negotiation . The Deputies they sent to the Emperour were James Sturmey , Matthias Pharrer , and Mark Hagie . Their Instructions were to go to Ulm , and learn for a certain what the Conditions were that the Emperour would be pleased to accept of in Capitulating . Anthony Bishop of Arras was then of the Emperour's Council ; for his Father Granvell was gone to Besanzon , and about the same time Naves died ; to whose Place one George Selden , a Civilian , afterwards succeeded , who , because of the multiplicity of the Affairs of Germany , had John Marquard of Baden , and Henry Hasen who had formerly been Counsellor to the Prince Palatine , and lately to the Duke of Deux ponts , a Man very well versed in the Affairs of Germany , assigned him for Colleagues and Assistants . King Ferdinand , that he might encourage the Bohemians , who , as I told you , declined the War , February the sixth , undertook a Progress with his Son young Ferdinand , and came to Leutmeritz , a Town upon the Borders of Bohemia . He staid there a day or two before the Nobility and States came ; and at their Meeting made a long Speech to them , telling them , amongst other things , That since Duke Maurice implored his Aid , he entreated them to take Arms , both in respect of the ancient Alliance betwixt the two Nations , as that they were the Emperours Vassals also : And that because some gave it out , that by so doing their Liberties would be infringed , he promised to give them Security , that it should not be made a President in time to come . The States then present alledged , That they could not make any publick Resolution , without the Consent of the rest ; and therefore they desire , that he would call a Convention of States as soon as he could . Some others promised him their Service and Obedience ; and these were the Governours of Towns , whom he therefore thanked , telling the others at large , That this was not a time for debating , but that the Occasion required present Help against the Enemy : That so soon as the War was over , he would not refuse to call a Convention of States , nor was he resolved to inpair the Liberties of any man : That therefore he desired them to comply and follow him . At length fearing the King's displeasure , seeing he had spoken with some heat , they condescend , and promise , that if they did not serve in the Field themselves , they would find others . But about the thirteenth day of February , the Nobility and the Citizens of Prague write to the King , and beseech him , That since he insisted upon new and unprecedented Orders , he would call a Convention of States to meet at Prague the twentieth day of March ; but that if he could not , they beg of him not to take it ill , if they themselves should meet , and determine what was to be done . In answer he represents to them what was done at Leutmeritz , and promises to call a Convention by the eighteenth of April ; charging them not to meet , nor attempt any thing in the mean time . However , within four days after he had written to them to that purpose , they make a League and Covenant for the Defence of their Liberty . When Marquess Albert was come into Saxony , Duke Maurice assigned him the Town of Rochlitz for his Head-quarter , which was the Dowry of the Landgrave's Sister , a Widow , Duke George's Daughter-in-law . The Elector John Frederick , who then lay at Aldenburg three Miles distant , having notice of this , March the first , sends before , in the night-time , Ernest Duke of Lunenburg and Volrate Count Mansfield , with some Troops of Horse , and Record with his Regiment of Foot , till he himself should come up with the rest of his Forces . Next morning before it was day , a few Horse being sent out upon the Scout , fall upon the Out-guards of the Enemy , of whom some were taken , and the rest fled to the Town . There was four Companies of Foot in the Suburbs , who with a Party of Marquess Albert's Horse sallied out by break of day , and came to an Engagement with the Saxonians , who put them so to it , that they were beat back , and forced to retreat into the Suburbs . But when the Elector , who led the main Body , was come , and from an adjoyning Hill plaid with his great Guns into the Town , his Foot at the same time having entred the Suburbs and fired it , the four Companies of Foot we mentioned betake themselves to flight over the Bridge , as the Horse did , foarding over the River Muldaw . The Foot then , who were now Masters of the Suburbs , boldly advance , take the Town by Assault , plunder it , and carry away the great Guns . In the heat of the Action , Marquess Albert bethinks himself of flying and makes for the Bridge ; but being in his way taken by Ernest Duke of Lunenburg , he is brought Prisoner to the Elector . There was a Garrison of six Companies of Foot , besides Horse , in the Town , who drawing together into a Body , resolved to defend themselves ; but being overpowred by number , they yield , and being disarmed , promise not to carry Arms against the Duke of Saxony and his Confederates for six Months time , and so are dismissed , The Horse went in pursuit of those four Companies of Foot , which , as we said , fled over the Bridge , and killed most of them , and amongst these , many Italians and Spaniards . Marquess Albert had ( what of King Ferdinand , and what of the Emperour ) about fifteen hundred Horse , ten Companies of Foot , and fourteen Pieces of Ordnance . The Conflict lasted from break of day till noon , wherein the Elector did not lose many Men , but amongst those , Wolf Theoderick , a Man of great Courage , who died of a Shot he had received , some days after the Action . Of the Imperialists were killed in the Town a thousand , and without and in the River three hundred . After the Conflict the Elector returned to Aldenburg with his Prisoner ; and afterward made the whole matter known in Bohemia , assuring the States that he would not attempt any thing contrary to their League , and demanding Justice to be done upon those who had invaded his Country , and put all to Fire and Sword. The Duke of Wirtemberg had stipulated , That as soon as his Health did permit , he would come and beg the Emperour's Pardon . He came , then , to Ulm in the Month of March , though very weak still in Body , and sitting in a Chair , with the Emperour's leave , because he was not able to move nor stir himself , he ordered some of his Counsellors to beg Pardon for him on their Knees , promising all Duty and Obedience for the future . The Emperour having given him a frank and generous Answer , immediately departed , and because of the Saxon-War went to Nordlingen . Whilst the Duke of Wirtemberg performed this Ceremony of Submission , there was a vast Crowd of People got together , who being told of it before , flocked thither to see the Shew . In those three Places we named before , of the Dutchy of Wirtemberg , the Emperour had already placed Garrisons , and chiefly Spaniards . THE HISTORY OF THE Reformation of the Church . BOOK XIX . The CONTENTS . The Seventh Session of the Council of Trent is held . When the City of Strasbourg had captitulated , and made Peace with the Emperour , he orders his Army to advance . Shortly after the Death of the King of England , Francis King of France dies . The Fathers that were at Trent go to Bolonia . The Duke of Saxony is taken in Battel ; and though he was condemned to die , yet with undaunted Courage he professed the Reformed Religion . Wirtemberg being surrendred , the University is dissolved . Duke Maurice and the Elector of Brandenburg earnestly intercede for the Landgrave ; who being come to wait on the Emperour , is detained Prisoner . King Ferdinand , by Letters to those of Prague , appoints a Convention of States . A great Commotion raised at Naples , because of the Spanish Inquisition , as they call it . Henry King of France is Crowned , and the Solemnity of the Coronation described . The Emperour by Proclamation puts the City of Magdenburg to the Ban of the Empire . He sollicits the Suitzers to enter into a new League . A Diet is held at Ausburg . Petro Aloisio , the Pope's Son , is assassinated in his own House . The English overcome the Scots in a great Battel . The Protestant Electors are prevailed with , and the Free Towns terrified . A Contention ariseth about the Imprisonment of the Landgrave . Means are used for recalling the Fathers to Trent , but they who had removed to Bolonia firmly persist in their Opinion and Resolution ; so that there is nothing but Confusion in the Council of Trent . THE Seventh Session of the Council of Trent was held the third day of March. In it were condemned all who maintain , either that the Sacraments of the Church were fewer than Seven , or that they were not all instituted by Christ ; who deny that one is of more Dignity than another ; who affirm , that they are only outward Signs of Grace , or Righteousness received by Christ ; who deny , that they confer Grace ; who hold , that no spiritual and indelible Character or Mark is by Baptism , Confirmation , and Orders , stamped upon the Soul , and that all have like power to administer them , or that the usual Ceremonies of the Church may be omitted or altered in the Administration of the same ; who say , that the Doctrine of the Church of Rome , the Mother and Mistress of all others , concerning Baptism , is not sincere : That Vows made after Baptism are of no force , and derogate from the Faith they have professed ; who assert , That Confirmation is but an idle Ceremony , and was no more in ancient Times but an Instruction of Youth ; who deny the Virtue and Influence of the Holy Ghost to be conferred in Confirmation ; and who assign the Office of Confirmation not to Bishops solely , but indifferently also to any Priest . Then they make Decrees concerning Ecclesiastical Benefices , That Bishops and other Rulers of the Church be lawfully begotten , of due Age , and conspicuous for Good Manners and Learning : That no Man , of what Quality he be , do by any Title whatsoever possess more than one Bishoprick ; and that such as have Pluralities , keep which of them they please , and resign the others within a Year : That those who have the Cure of Souls reside upon the Place , and substitute no others to officiate for them , unless for a time , and so as that they have made appear to their Bishop that they had a lawful cause of Absence , which is to be allowed of by him , who is to take care that the People be not neglected , that the Faults of Priests be punished , and what is amiss amongst them reformed . And then the one and twentieth of April is appointed for the Day of the next Session . King Ferdinand being at Dresden with Duke Maurice , on the eighth day of March writes to the Bohemians , acquainting them , That Duke John Frederick was resolved to invade them : That therefore they should be upon their Guard , and obey Sebastian Weittemull , whom he had appointed to be his Vicegerent in his absence . The Deputies of Strasbourg , who , as we told you , went to Ulm , being come back with the Conditions prescribed by the Emperour , which the Senate did not dislike , are sent back again to transact and make a final Conclusion . Setting out upon their Journey , then , they find the Emperour at Nordlingen , taken ill of the Gout , and having , March the one and twentieth , made their Submission , are received into Favour . They had pretty tolerable Conditions ; for the Emperour put no Garrison upon them , was satisfied with Thirty thousand Florins , and did not exact above twelve Pieces of Ordnance of them . The Elector of Brandenburg in the mean time bestirred himself affectionately in behalf of the Landgrave , and applied himself also to King Ferdinand : But very hard Conditions were proposed , which were these : That he approve , without exception , all the future Decrees of the Diet of the Empire : That he give one of his Sons in Hostage : That he dismiss Duke Henry of Brunswick , and his Son , and submit to the Emperour's Decision as to the Difference betwixt them : That he send the Emperour a Supply of some Troops of Horse , and eight Companies of Foot , against the Elector of Saxony and the Confederates ; and that he pay them for six Months : That he submit himself to the Emperour , and openly confess his Crimes . But he rejected the Conditions , and acquainted his Friends by Letters , That unless they were mitigated , he had rather , seeing he could not in Honour condescend to them , undergo the worst of Fortunes . The day the Emperour transacted with the Strasburgers , he parted from Nordlingen to go to Norimberg : And next day upon the Road having dispatched Letters to the States of Duke Maurice , he tells them , That forasmuch as that Outlaw John Frederick flying to his own Home , had not only regained what the Prince Elector Maurice had by his Orders taken from him , but those Places also which King Ferdinand his Brother possessed in that Country , as Dependents on Bohemia , he was now upon the march , to come and repress his Boldness : Wherefore he charged them , in the first place , that they should take care , that in those Places through which he was to march with his Army , nothing might be wanting that was necessary , and that the Soldiers might be kindly used : In the next place , That they should despise the Threats of John Frederick , and shew all Love and Duty to their Prince , as they had hitherto done ; since the main Design of the present War was to daunt his insolent Fierceness , and to settle Peace and Quietness amongst them . The very same day he wrote to the Council and Magistrates of Prague , That it was his intent to come and punish John Frederick according to his Deserts ; and that therefore they should take care to send Provisions into his Camp. March the four and twentieth , those Nobles and Cities of Bohemia who had lately entred into a League and Confederation , as has been said , met at Prague , and there setled a Military Discipline , and such Laws as might be necessary for carrying on a War , if occasion required ; and committed the Chief Government to Caspar Pflug . About that time , King Ferdinand , Duke Maurice , and his Brother Augustus , came with their Forces to Brux . The Bohemians took it very ill , that they had already entred their Country ; wherefore they write to King Ferdinand , praying him not to suffer Forreigners to be brought in amongst them ; for that it was a new thing , and of dangerous consequence : But to Duke Maurice and his Brother Augustus they write , That they should with all speed march out of their Country as Friends ; for that otherwise they would consider on 't , and take the best course they could ▪ King Ferdinand writes back to them , March the twenty sixth , That they needed not be afraid , since he was only come to those places , that he might be ready to joyn the Emperour , who now drew nigh : And then writes to the Citizens of Prague , That they should not put themselves to any unnecessary Charge ; for that the Duke of Saxony was retreated . This Duke had sent Nicholas Minquitz Embassador to Bohemia , to renew the ancient League ; but he falling sick by the way , and not being able to reach Prague , wrote to the Bohemians , earnestly desiring that they would commissionate some trusty Persons with whom he might negotiate the Affair . The Bohemian Nobles having received these Letters on the twenty eighth day of March , write to the Duke of Saxony from Prague , and acquaint him with what Minquitz had desired of them : That , moreover , they earnestly desired they could gratifie him , as they did acknowledge it was but just it should be so ; but that they were hindred by dangerous Times and present Troubles ; for that Duke Maurice and his Brother were , at the instigation of King Ferdinand , ready with an Army to fall upon them : That however , they desired he would not so understand them , as if they were unwilling to renew the League ; for that they were resolved indeed to keep it , and to persist in their ancient Friendship , no less than if it were no renewed : That they would also endeavour to confirm it with the first opportunity ; for that Forces were levied therefore , and Hostilities intended against them , because they stuck to their League , and refused to serve in the Wars : That therefore it was their Request to him , That if Duke Maurice should proceed , he would assist them ; which if he did , there was no kind of danger but they would undergo to serve him : That King Ferdinand was now at Brux , and would from thence march with his Forces into Joachimschall , as it was reported by some : That if it proved so , they were resolved within a few days after to march with their whole Army whither it should seem necessary and expedient . March the thirtieth , they write to the Nobility of Moravia , entreating them , That according to their mutual League , they would arm and joyn them with all expedition , that their common Country might be defended from that Sodomitical kind of Men the Spaniards and Hussars , whom the Emperour and King Ferdinand were bringing against them . Francis King of France died the last of March , in the two and thirtieth year of his Reign , at Rambolet , a days Journey from Paris : His Successor was Henry his Son , a young man of about twenty eight years of age . He presently recalled the Constable Anne of Momorencie , who had now lived privately for almost six years , as has been said before , restored him to his former Charge , and had him in great esteem . They who had been chief Courtiers before , fall partly into disgrace , and are partly removed and cast into Prison . These were the Cardinal of Tournon , Anebaud the Admiral , Grinian Governour of Provence , the Duke of Longueville , Bayardus , Poulin , and especially Madam d'Estampes , who had been the King's Darling . The Death of King Francis was fatal to learned and studious men ; for no man was a greater Lover nor more bountiful Promoter of Liberal Arts and Sciences . He had by long Conversation acquired a great deal of Knowledge : For at Dinner and Supper his chief delight was to talk of Learning , entertaining for that end one James Gollin , a knowing man , and veay eloquent in his Mother tongue ; and next to him , Peter de Castellane . From them he had all the Learning of the Poets , Historians , and Cosmographers : What Aristotle , Theophrastus , Pliny , and others , had written of Plants , Herbs , Animals , Metals , Precious Stones , &c. he had , as has been said , by frequent and daily Converse and Repetition , rendred familiar to him . He discoursed often also of Mathematicks and Divinity . His Table was always surrounded by great men of all Professions , and as it was usual to discourse there of various Subjects , it was odds but that one or other would start some curious matter ; and that every one might do , provided they were any way known . The King's Example and Inclination incited many to diligence and pains , that with greater applause they might reason and discourse before him . In his own Language he was always reckoned very eloquent and grave . He entertained men in Italy and Greece , to find out and transcribe for him the Writings of old Authors ; and he erected a most copious Library of which de Castellane was the Keeper , that furnished the publick afterward with some famous pieces . A little before he departed this life , he sent to the Duke of Saxony and Landgrave , to each an hundred thousand Crowns for carrying on the War , and that Money was scarcely delivered when he died . About the same time the Embassadours of the Protestants returned from England into France , that they might dispatch the rest of their business ; and as after they went thither they found King Henry , so when they returned from thence , they also found King Francis at the point of death . So that this also was a great accession to the Emperours fortune , that two most powerful Kings , who neither wanted opportunity , nor , as most men thought , inclination to hinder and retard his designs , died much about the same time . Those Imperial Forces , which having reduced some great men , and taken Minden , marched to Bremen , as we said , about the end of this month met with a check , having lost their General Grunning Governour of Zelandt . And seeing the Forces of Bremen were increased by the conjunction of the Hamburghers , Urisberger , who by his death fell to be Commander in chief , removed his Camp , and fetching a long compass about , because of Marishes that interposed , began to besiege the Town at another place . Not long after Duke Erick of Brunswick , whom on the 15th of March the Emperour dismissed at Nordligen , that he might go and raise fresh Troops , came thither also , bringing his new Forces with him . The Emperour , leaving Nordlingen , went to Norimberg , and from thence to Egra , a Town belonging to King Ferdinand , upon the skirts of Bohemia . The King had several times commanded those of Prague to lay down their arms ; and the rest of the States being by them informed of this , April the fourth they write back to him . That the reason why they had taken up Arms , and marched with their Forces , was that they might stand upon their own and Countries defence against any unjust Invasion , especially now that he was absent : In the mean time they begg'd of him , that he would intercede with the Emperour not to pursue the War against the Duke of Saxony , but refer the matter to an amicable Arbitration : they also desire that he would call a Convention of States as he had promised . Much about this time the Emperour came to Egra , and April the 7th , the day after King Ferdinand and Duke Maurice arrived there , wrote to all the States of Bohemia , and having repeated what he wrote the month before , he told them that his designe was only against the Duke of Saxony : that therefore they should supply him with Provisions , furnish him Corn , and return home ; for that otherwise , both he and his Brother King Ferdinand would take it very ill : That they needed not to be in any apprehensions , as concerning the matter of Religion ; for that during the whole War he had molested no man for his Conscience . At the same time the Commissioners who were at Prague , send Letters again into all parts , earnestly importuning the States , that they would in all hast arm and come to the defence of their Country ; which was now in extream danger . King Ferdinand , April the 11th , answers their last Letters from Egra , writing much to the same effect that the Emperour had done : That they would therefore desist from their Enterprize ; if not , that he would take a course to bridle that rashness of theirs : That he wondered exceedingly they should intercede for the Duke of Saxony , since he deserved no such thing neither of the Emperour , nor of himself , nor yet of Bohemia : That as to the Convention of States they desired , he should do what was fitting as to that . In the mean time the Duke of Saxony advancing , takes Friburg , and Meisen , a Town lying upon the Elbe , from Duke Maurice . About this time also the Fathers of Trent remove to Bolonia , and made no more Decrees after that Session wherein they treated of the Sacraments as we mentioned before . The cause of their departure was given out to be the unwholsomness of the Air of the place , in the judgment of Jerome Fracastorius of Verona , who was Physician to the Council , and had a Salary from the Pope of threescore Dukats a month . The Emperour was highly offended at the matter , and commanded the Bishops and Divines of his Dominions not to stir a foot from Trent . So that the Council was divided , one part of it being at Trent , and the other at Bolonia . When the Emperour came to Norimberg from Nordlingen , Maximilian Count of Buren who kept Franckfurt with a Garrison of twelve Companies of Foot , and about four hundred Horse , being sent for , came thither to him ; and returning afterwards to Franckfurt again , April the 12th he caused two persons to be put to death ; of whom one , named William Verden , was a Townsman , but the other , John Gelluse , a Subject of the Landgraves . The reason why they were put to death was , that they were said to have been suborned by the Landgrave , to get a Smith to make and sell them the Keys of one of the Gates ; to set fire to the Town in four several places ; to nail up the Canon ; by the help of their Associates to kill the Count of Buren , his Friends and Attendants , the Consul and Senate of the Town , in the hurry and confusion of the fire ; and to poyson the Fountains and Wells of the Town , and especially that which served the Count of Buren's Kitchin , and another in the Court. Afterwards there was a Writing published , declaring that they had confessed the Conspiracy in Prison , and owned the same at the place of execution . But the Landgrave purged himself , affirming , that since Franckfurt fell into the Emperours hands , he had never attempted any thing , and confuting the Crimes objected against him by many and weighty reasons . That sometimes , indeed , he had ordered John Gelluse , to inform himself what way the Emperour and Count of Buren marched with their Forces , and that that was all . Now if through the violent pain they suffered on the Rack , they confessed what was false , and thereby wronged not only others , but himself also , he hoped that no man would therefore entertain the worse opinion of him ; that it was dangerous and unsafe to lay any stress upon what was extorted from men by over-rigorous torture ; whereof this was a proof , that they themselves when they were brought to execution , declared those very persons innocent , whom they had named before as Complices in the Conspiracy . April the 13th the Commissioners at Prague writ again to the States of the Kingdom , and earnestly advise them to fulfil the League which they had with the House of Saxony : they complain also that it hath been already infringed by some , and therefore command that it be punctually observed by all for the future . The same day they write to King Ferdinand , praying that he nor the Emperour would not be offended at these their military proceedings , nor attack the Elector of Saxony ; first , because of the League they are mutually bound in , and then because he was desirous the Cause might be brought to a fair tryal . The very same day also , King Ferdinand sent John Bishop of Olmuntz , and some other Counsellors , to the Convention of States at Prague , which was appointed to meet the 18th day of April . By them he excuses himself that he could not come in person ; and then demands of them , that they would annul the League they lately made , and lay down their Arms ; for that otherwise there could be no free Convention . If this were denied , the Commissioners had instructions to treat no farther : but if they obeyed , then to proceed in course , however to determine nothing , but refer all to him . The Emperour the same day set out from Egra , accompanied by his Brother King Ferdinand , who had with him six hundred Cuirassiers , a thousand Hussars , and ten Ensigns of foot . Duke Maurice and his Brother Augustus , were also there , with as many men . At length , after ten days continual march , on the 22th of April he came near to Meisen , where the Duke of Saxony then was ; who having intelligence of this , drew out of the Town , burnt the wooden Bridge , and encamped near to Mulberg upon the Elbe . But the Emperour fearing that he might retreat to Wittemberg , a strong well-garrisoned Town , and the Capital of that Province , he thought it was his best way to use diligence ; ordering the Army then , after a days rest , to march forward , April the 24th , he came in the morning to the Elbe . On the other side of the River the Duke of Saxony had placed several bodies of men with Field-pieces , to hinder the Emperour from making a Bridge or foarding over the River , and also to defend the Bridge of Boats which he himself had . But when they saw that the Emperour was upon them with his whole Army , and that a body of about a thousand Spaniards that leaped into the water above the middle , fired thick and furiously upon them , they set fire to the Boats , which burnt part of them , and by little and little fell off from the Bank. With that some Spanish Foot threw themselves naked into the River , with their Swords in their mouths , and swimming over to the other side , stopt those Boats , which , after the Saxons had broken them off from the rest of the Bridge , were carried down with the stream ; and though they were fired at from all hands , brought them off . Afterwards a Bridge was made of them and some other Boats which came along with the Imperial Army in Waggons , for passing over the Foot and Baggage . In this juncture of affairs , the Duke of Saxony , who then was hearing a Sermon , having sent his Baggage and Carriages away first , follows after himself , and directs his march to Wittemberg . But the Emperour who perceived that all depended on diligence and dispatch , having found out a Foard , orders the Hussars and Light-horsemen first to pass over the River , and then he himself follows with the Cuirassiers , and past it without danger . Wherefore not thinking it convenient to stay till the Foot and Carriage were got over , he advances , and three miles beyond the Elbe finds the Duke of Saxony at the Forest of Lochawer ; there having made a short Speech to encourage his Souldiers , he engages the Enemy . The Army , which consisted wholly of Cavalry , were divided into two bodies . In the Van were the Duke of Alva , Lanoy , Antonio Tolerano , Baptista Spinelli , and Duke Maurice ; the other and main Body was commanded by the Emperour in person , King Ferdinand and his two Sons , and the Son of the Duke of Savoy . The Duke of Saxony might have made his part good against all that Force , and perhaps had the better on 't too , if all his Army had been together . But he had left considerable Garrisons in Wittemberg , and here and there all over the Country , and William Thunsern , with the Forces under his command , was absent , nor could they all be got together in time , considering what hast the Emperour made . So that after a bloudy fight , which lasted till night , he was at length over-powred by number , and having received a wound in the left cheek , whilst he bravely defended himself , was taken and brought to the Duke of Alva first , and then carried before the Emperour . So soon as he came into his presence , I yield my self your Prisoner , most gracious Soveraign , said he , and pray you that I may be kept and used like a Prince . To whom the Emperour , Am I now your Soveraign then , said he ? you shall be used as you deserve . But King Ferdinand was a little more sharp upon him , and upbraided him for having attempted to out him and his Children of all they had . Duke Ernest of Brunswick , the Son of Duke Philip , was taken with him ; but the Elector's eldest Son being wounded , escaped to Wittemberg . There was a vast number of Prisoners taken ; and about four hundred escaped by flight , and came to Wittemberg , amongst whom were Count Bichling and Recrode . The Horse that pursued the Fugitives , got a vast deal of Booty , and took all the Artillery and Ammunition that the Duke of Saxony , as we said , had sent before . The day that the Emperour came near to Meisen which was the 22th of April , as also the next day , the day he past the River and fought , and some days after the Sun lookt very dull , obscure and pale , and as if it had been environed with a kind of Mist , so that most people who lived very far from Saxony , and were ignorant of what was doing , judged that some great matter was thereby portended . Nor was that only observed in Germany , but in France and England also , as many thousands of people can witness . Mention has been made before of the Commissioners of King Ferdinand that were sent to the Convention of States at Prague ; but the Peers of the Realm having heard their demands , return answer , That in making a League and taking up Arms , they had done nothing amiss , nor contrary to the custom of Bohemia . They next resolve that Deputies should be sent to King Ferdinand , to represent the same thing to him , and to beseech him to intercede with the Emperour for the Duke of Saxony . But before the Deputies were dispatched , a Courier from King Ferdinand brought the news of the Emperour's Victory , and of the taking of the Duke . Then changing their resolution , they promise to furnish Provisions and Corn , and beseech King Ferdinand to use his interest with the Emperour , that all that Army might be led into Hungary against the Turk , of whose approach they had frequent reports : that other Kings might also be moved to joyn in the War ; and if that succeeded , that they should not be the last . The Duke of Saxony being taken , the Emperour marches to Wittemberg , and arrived there with his whole Army the 4th of May. There , three days after he condemns John Frederick to death for Rebellion , as he said : When this came to his ears , he shew'd no sign of a dejected mind , onely made answer , That he did not expect the Emperour would have used him in that manner : That nevertheless if he were firmly resolved it should be so , he desired to be certainly informed of it , that he might have time to order some affairs relating to his Wife and Children . But the Elector of Brandenburg having received news of the Battle , immediatly set out upon his Journey , and arriving at the Camp on the sixth of May , mitigated the Emperour , and prevailed with him to alter his Sentence , and save the Duke of Saxony's life . The Emperour thereupon propounded Conditions , which being accepted and ratified by the Duke , he redeemed his life . Amongst other Conditions prescribed unto him , this was one : That he should approve whatever the Council or Emperour did decree concerning Religion ; but when he would by no means consent to that , persevering in his resolution in spight of all danger , the Emperour commanded that Article to be struck out . The other Conditions were , That he renounce the Electoral Dignity both for himself and Children , and refer it to the Emperour to be disposed of at his pleasure : That he deliver up to the Emperour , Wittemberg and Gothen , the other Bulwark of the Country , yet so , as he may carry out all the Furniture and Provisions , except a third part of the Artillery and Victuals ; the Emperour suffering the Garrisons to march out , but without Colours . That Saxony give Marquess Albert of Brandenburg his liberty without a ransom , and restore all that was taken from him ; and the Emperour , on the other hand , dismisses Duke Ernest of Brunswick , having first made him promise fidelity . That the Duke of Saxony restore what has been taken in this War from those of Mansfield , the Master of Prussia , and the people of Solms : That he renounce all title to Magdenburg , Halberstadt , and Hall : That he promise to submit to the Imperial Chamber , which the Emperour shall constitute , and contribute to the charges thereof : That he give his consent to the releasing of Henry Duke of Brunswick and his Son , and commence no action against them : That he forsake all Leagues made against the Emperour and King Ferdinand , and make none for the future , wherein they , their Provinces and Allies shall not be comprehended : That all his Goods and Chattels be confiscated to the Emperour , which he bestows upon his Brother King Ferdinand and Duke Maurice ; but so , that Duke Maurice give him and his Children a yearly Pension of fifty thousand Florins : That if it seem good to the Emperour , the Duke of Saxony shall , by Duke Maurice's permission , retain the Town and Castle of Gothen , with all the Profits thereof , but that he shall dismantle the Castle , and not fortifie the Town . That because the Duke of Saxony was greatly in debt , Duke Maurice shall , for the payment of those Debts that were contracted before the League of Smalcalde , give his Children a Supply of an hundred thousand Florins : Again , that he shall pay all the other Debts wherewith the confiscated Lands given him by the Emperour , are asserted ; so that all the Suits and Controversies betwixt them may by this means be ended : That the Duke attempt nothing against any who served the Emperour , nor against the King of Denmark neither : That he shall observe the Decrees of the Emperour and States of the Empire : That since the Emperour has pardoned his life , he shall for the future remain Prisoner , and be in the custody of the Emperour , or of his Son the Prince of Spain : That his Children enjoy those Goods , as has been said , provided they and the people of the Country approve and ratifie the Conditions of Peace . That Albert Count Mansfield and his Children , Count Bichling , the Rhingrave , Recrode , and Thumsern be excepted out of the Peace ; though the last , if within a month he disband his Forces , shall be comprehended . Before these things were transacted , the Emperour from his Camp before Wittemberg , May the sixth , summons the States of the Empire to meet at Ulm the 15th of June , in order to the entering into a League . The Deputies he sent thither were , the Cardinal of Ausburg , Marquess John of Brandenburg , De Lire , and Henry Hasin . King Ferdinand sent also Embassadors thither . To what the Commissioners at Prague lately said , that in making of a League , they had done nothing new , or contrary to the custom of the Country , King Ferdinand gives his Answer from the Camp before Wittemberg , May the 15th , that it was a thing altogether strange and new , and done in prejudice and contempt of his authority : Then he lays before them what they had acted in his absence , how many ways they had rebelled , and by variety of Arguments endeavours to prove that that League was made against the Emperour and him : He charges them therefore to abolish and rescind the same , to deliver to every one their Seals back again , and to put the draught of the League into the hands of his Commissioners ; which if they did not , that he should advise what was to be done . Though the Emperour had capitulated with the Duke of Saxony , as we told you , yet the Garrison of Wittemberg consisting of about 3000 men , and the Citizens also refused to surrender the place , unless their Prince himself would command them : for the Towns-people were extreamly terrified at the licentiousness of the Souldiery , when from the very Walls they could see what mischief was done in the Country about , especially by the Spaniards and Hungarians . Therefore when on the one and twentieth day of May the Brother and Son of the Duke of Saxony , with some Counsellors , who were come from the Town to him in the Camp , he discharges them of their Military Oath , and orders them within three days to depart , and leave the Place . The Towns-people having received these Orders , beseech the Emperour , that he would not suffer the Forreign Soldiers to enter the Town . He promised it to them , and made good his word , giving them power to keep out all who should offer to press in without express Orders from him . The Town being then surrendred , the Dutchess of Saxony , Sibylla of Cleve , attended by her Son and Brother-in-law , came into the Camp , where falling upon her Knees before the Emperour , with Floods of Tears she begg'd Favour for her Husband . The Emperour received her most graciously , and comforted her , giving the Duke leave also to go into the Town , and spend a whole Week with his Wife and Children . The same day that the Garrison marched out by the Duke of Saxony's order , the Emperour sent in some German Foot , under the Command of Nicholas Madruccio . Two days after , King Ferdinand , with his Sons , the Elector of Brandenburg , and Duke Maurice , went into the Town , only to see it ; and after a short stay there , returned again to the Camp. In the afternoon the Emperour also entred the Town , and going into the Castle , saluted the Dutchess of Saxony , again comforting her , and bidding her take heart , and not be discouraged . We spoke before the Death of Francis King of France , who on the twenty-fourth of May was buried in the Church of St. Denis , the Burying-place of their Kings , and with him two of his Sons , Francis and Charles ; of whom the first died eleven years , and the other two years before , but were kept unburied till now . In the mean time , whilst Preparations were making for the Funerals of King Francis , for some days his Effigies , in most rich Apparel , with his Crown , Scepter , and other Regal Ornaments , lay upon a Bed of State , and at certain Hours Dinner and Supper was served up before it , with the very same Solemnity as was commonly performed when he was alive . When the Regal Ornaments were taken off , they clothed the Effigies in Mourning ; and eight and forty Mendicant Friers were always present , who continually sung Masses and Diriges for the Soul departed . About the Corps were placed fourteen great Wax Tapers , and over against it two Altars , on which from Day-light to Noon Masses were said ; besides what were said in an adjoyning Chappel also , full of Tapers and other Lights . Four and twenty Monks , with Wax Tapers in their Hands , were ranked about the Hearse wherein the Corps was carried , and before it marched fifty poor men in Mourning , every one with a Taper in his Hand . Amongst other Nobles , there was eleven Cardinals present . Peter Castelan Bishop of Mascon , whom we mentioned before , preached the Funeral Sermon ; and amongst many other things said in praise of the King , he told the Hearers , That he intended to have erected a Colledge , wherein all Arts and Languages were to have been taught , and six hundred Students entertained ; for which end it should have been endowed with a yearly Revenue of Fifty thousand Crowns . Mention has been made before of Duke Erick of Brunswick ; but now , that he might defend his own Lands , he leaves the Siege of Bremen : Urisberger , who commanded the other part of the Army , did the like , and both together appointed a place where they should joyn their Forces again . But Duke Erick fell in with an Enemy ; and that was the Hamburghers , who were coming to the Relief of Bremen . It was obstinately fought on both Hands , even till Night ; but Duke Erick being at length put to flight , and forced with his Cavalry into the River of Weser , lost a great many of his Men , besides all his Ordnance . However , he escaped safe , and came to the Emperour ; to whom he excuse himself , laying all the blame upon Urisberger , who did not come to his assistance . With the Bremers were Albert Count Mansfield , Count Heideck , Thumsern , Conrad Pheninghen , and many more ; but after the Duke of Saxony had made his Peace with the Emperour , all these Forces were scattered . Whilst these things were a doing , Duke Maurice and the Elector of Brandenburg earnestly intercede for the Landgrave : And that the matter might be managed with more convenience , they invite him to come to Leipsick . But when the Emperour stood positively upon this , That he should render himself up without any Condition , and put all his Castles and Ammunition into his Hands , he went home again without Success , and that day got as far as Weisefels , four German miles from Leipsick . Next day discoursing on the Road about the Conditions proposed , and his own Fortune , with Christopher Ebleben ; Were I but sure , said he , that the Emperour would be entreated , suffer me to return home , and let me have but one of my Castle furnished with Guns , I should not refuse , for Peace sake , to demolish all the rest , and deliver up the Ordnance . Then said Ebleben , I 'll not fail to inform Duke Maurice of what you say ; and within a few days you shall either see me again , or hear from me : In the mean time I beseech you not to think of taking any other Course . Having been to wait upon Duke Maurice then , he returned shortly after , bringing with him Letters both from Duke Maurice and the Elector of Brandenburg , dated at the Camp before Wittemberg the fourth day of June , which were to this purpose : That so soon as they had understood more of his mind from Ebleben , they had acquainted the Emperour with it : That he might see what they had obtained , in the Draught of the Articles of Peace which Ebleben brought along with him ; and that they doubted not , since the Conditions were tolerable , but that he would embrace them , especially seeing he was sensible of the greatness of his own Danger : That he should not then refuse them , but submit himself to the Emperour without any Condition : That he had no reason to fear , that the Emperour would impose any heavier Burden upon him , or detain him Prisoner ; for that they would become Sureties that he should not , and that if any thing should be demanded of him more than what was contained in the Articles now sent by Ebleben , or if he should be detained Prisoner , they would not refuse to undergo the same Fortune , and be ready to give all satisfaction to his Children , when demanded of them : That as to his Religion , he should have the same Security that they and Marquess John already had ; which being so , and seeing that this Pacification tended not only to his own private Advantage , but to the good of the Publick also , they most earnestly desired him , that he would come with all expedition , bringing with him Henry Duke of Brunswick and his Son , and relie upon their Word of Honour for his Safety : That he needed not fear Brunswick might be taken from him by force on the Road ; for that they would take all the danger upon them ; and that so soon as he did set out upon his Journey , a Party of Horse should meet him on the way , and guard him from all Attempts . These were the Articles of Peace : That he surrender his Person and Province into the Emperour's Hands without any Condition : That he come himself and humbly beg the Emperour's Pardon : That for the future he behave himself obediently and dutifully towards the Emperour : That he observe the Decrees which the Emperour shall make for the Publick Good : That he shall submit to the Sentence of the Imperial Chamber to be established by the Emperour , and be at a proportionable part of the Charges of it : That ●e depart from all Leagues , chiefly that of Smalcalde , and put all the Writings he has of that kind into the Emperour's Hands : That he shall never make any League , wherein the Emperour and King Ferdinand are not comprehended : That he banish the Emperour's Enemies his Country : That if the Emperour think ●it to punish any man , he shall in no ways undertake to defend him : That he give the Emperour free Passage through his Territories , when there shall be occasion for it : That he severely punish those under his Jurisdiction , who shall serve against the Emperour or King Ferdinand : That these who are now in actual Service , he recal , and command them to depart from their Colours within a Fortnight , upon pain of Confiscation of all their Goods and Chattels , which shall in that case fall to the Emperour : That for the Charges of the War , he pay an hundred and fifty thousand Florins to the Emperour within four Months : That he raze to the Ground all the Castles and Forts he has , except Zeigenheim or Cassell ; and that he make the Officers and Soldiers of the Garrisons that he shall put into the same , take an Oath to be true to the Emperour : That he shall not hereafter fortifie any Place , without the Emperour's leave : That he forthwith deliver up all his Artillery and Ammunition into the Emperour's hands ; of which the Emperour shall bestow upon him as much as shall be thought sufficient for the defence of that Place which the Emperour is to give him : That he set at liberty Henry Duke of Brunswick and his Son , and restore to Duke Henry his Province , discharging his People of the Oath of Fidelity they took to him , and compounding with the Duke for the Damage done unto him : That he make Restitution of what he violently took from the Master of Prussia and the rest : That he attempt nothing against the King of Danemark , or any else , upon account that they did not assist him , or were on the Emperour's side : That he discharge all Prisoners who served the Emperour without any Ransom : That he shall appear and answer to all Suits of Law that may be brought against him by any man : That his Children ratifie these Conditions : The same shall his Nobility , and other his Subjects do also ; and that if he observe not his Convents , they shall apprehend him , and deliver him up to the Emperour : That for his performance of all these Conditions , the Elector of Brandenburg , Duke Maurice , and Wolffgang the Prince Palatine's Son-in-law , shall be his Sureties , and , unless he obey , promise to employ all their Force against him , and compel him to perform his Articles . After the Landgrave had received these Articles , with the common Consent and Assent of his States , he accepted them ; yet so as that he desired a fuller Explication to be made to him as to some Points . The Emperour being now about to remove his Camp , June the sixth , draws the Garrison of his Soldiers out of Wittemberg . Immediately thereupon , Duke Maurice puts one of his own in their place , and having the same day sent for the Burgomasters and Council into the Castle , he assures them , that he will not in the least diminish their Priviledges and Liberty ; and at the same time takes an Oath of them , that they shall be true and faithful to him . For Wittemberg is the chief Town of the Electorate , which the Emperour lately conferred upon Duke Maurice , when all the Goods and Chattels of John Frederick were confiscated , as has been said . Then the Towns-people and Nobility entreated Duke Maurice , that he would repair their University , which in the tumult and hurry of War was broken up and run into decay : That he promised to do , and at the same time ordered , that the Boors who had fled should be called home again , promising to supply them with Materials for Building , and Corn for Seed and Sustenance , the poorer sort gratis , and the rest to be paid again . He afterwards re-settles Julius Pflug in the possession of the Bishoprick of Naumburg , and turns out Nicholas Amstorst , who , as we said in the Fourteenth Book , had been put in by John Frederick . Moreover , Lazarus Schuendi was by the Emperour sent with a Party of Soldiers , to raze the Castle of Gothen , and set at liberty Marquels Albert of Brandenburg , who was there kept Prisoner . The Winter before the Archbishop of Magdenburg had transacted with John Frederick , as we said , and resigned to him the Province : but now , in this Turn of Fortune , both the Emperour and Clergy being vexed at it , Frederick Son to the Elector of Brandenburg was put upon him to be his Coadjutor . King Ferdinand returning from the Camp at Wittemberg to Bohemia , stopp'd at Leutmevitz , a Town upon the Borders of it : From thence in the beginning of June he writes to all the States of Bohemia , complaining again of the League , which he said was made in opposition to him : Wherefore he charges them to depart from it , and to write to him severally what their Resolution was as to that : That he knew many had been drawn in , and had erred through ignorance , whom he purposed to pardon , and intended not to call any to account but such as had wilfully impeached his Authority . When the States were met at Ulm , the Emperour's Commissioners , whom we named , represent to them at large , how great care the Emperour and King Ferdinand had always had of the Peace and Quiet of Germany , in all their Actions , as well publick as private : But that without any regard thereunto had , the Duke of Saxony and Landgrave of Hesse had not only rebelled themselves , but forced others also to do the like , and slighting all Law and Justice , had put all Germany into confusion and disorder : That therefore the Emperour was necessitated , for the support of his Dignity and Authority , to take up Arms , and make War , to the great danger of his Person , and prejudice to his Exchequer : That it was very well known what damage those Rebels and Outlaws had done to the Territories of Mentz , Magdenburg , Halberstadt , Aichstadt , Ausburg , Fulde , to the People of Stolberg , Mansfield , and the City of Gem●nd ; and that since the Emperour bent all his thoughts to the keeping of Germany in peace , it seemed very requisite unto him , that some League should be made for that purpose : That King Ferdinand was of the same mind ; and that both would enter into the Association , that so not only the present Troubles , but any other also that should perhaps arise hereafter , might be easily quelled : So that they being resolved to use their utmost diligence and endeavours for the welfare of the common Country , they expected the like mutually from them . But the Plague breaking out at Ulm , superceded their Consultations , and made them adjourn themselves to Ausbourg ; where the Emperour intended to hold a great Assembly of the Empire , as shall be said hereafter . All affairs being now setled at Wittemberg , the Emperour removes to Hall in Saxony , a Town lying upon the River Saal ; intending from thence to march into Hesse , if the Landgrave did not make his Peace . The Landgrave being now in these streights , and there being no other course for him to take , he resolved to rely upon the promises and assurances given him by Duke Maurice and the Elector of Brandenburg , and so setting out on his Journey , June the 18th , in the evening he arrived at Hall , riding on horseback betwixt Duke Maurice and Brandenburg , who went to meet him as far as Naumburg . About an hour after came also Henry Duke of Brunswick , with his Son Charles Victor , that had been Prisoner , his other Son Philip , and Duke Erick of Brunswick , who after the overthrow which he received in battle , as hath been said , was lately come thither . Next morning , Christopher Carlebitz coming to the Landgrave , presents him the Articles of Peace to be signed , to which a new Clause was added , That all the heads and points therein contained , should be understood according to the Emperours meaning and interpretation . Wherefore because that Clause was not inserted in the Draught which Duke Maurice and the Elector of Brandenburg sent , the Landgrave sends word to the Bishop of Arras , that he could not sign it . The Bishop cast the blame upon the negligence and omission of the Clerk that transcribed them , and again urged him to sign , which then he did . The Bishop of Arras put it to him besides , that since he would have the same security as to Religion , that Duke Maurice and the Elector of Brandenburg had , he should on his part also engage and promise to the Emperour , to submit to the Decrees of the Council of Trent . To which he made answer , That no such thing had been mentioned to him before , nor was it specified in the Articles of Peace ; and that he had rather be without that security from the Emperour , than be obliged to give any such Promise . But after a long debate about the matter , and some threats too , when he was told that the Emperour had already taken his seat in the Hall , expecting him , and was displeased with his delay , that therefore he should make hast , lest in might go worse with him ; at length he thus subscribed : That he would submit to the Decrees of a free , holy , and General Council , wherein both Head and Members might be reformed , as Duke Maurice and Brandenburg should do ; for they had promised him not to recede from the Augustane Confession . This being done , and the Emperour set on a Throne in his own Lodgings , the two Electors I named , introduce the Landgrave , who approaching the Emperour , fell upon his knees , and next to him his Chancellor Guntherod , who read aloud a Writing , to this purpose . Forasmuch , most mighty Emperour , as in the late War the Landgrave has grievously offended your Majesty , so as that you may justly punish him with utmost rigour , he is most heartily sorry for it , and therefore , as he promised before , wholly refers himself to your Majesties will and pleasure , and prays you by all that is sacred , that according to your wonted clemency you would pardon his Fault , reverse the Outlawry he hath incurred , restore him to his former state , and take him and all his into your Majesties protection : This he will look upon as the highest favour that can be conferred upon him , and be from henceforward loyal , dutiful , and obedient to your Majesty in all things . The Emperour after some deliberation , ordered George Selden to give his answer : That though he had deserved the severest of punishments , as was publickly known , and appeared also by his own confession ; yet he was content , out of his own generosity , and because some Princes had interceded for him , that he should be acquitted of the proscription and punishment he had deserved ; and that he should suffer no more , neither by imprisonment nor fine , than what was prescribed by the Articles of Peace : That he also pardoned his Nobility , Gentry , and Commons , provided they kept their Engagements , and hereafter acknowledged this his so gracious favour towards them . There were present at this solemn submission and pacification , Maximilian Archduke of Austria , Philibert Prince of Piedmont , the Duke of Alva , the Master of Prussia , the Bishops of Arras , Naumburg , and Heildesseim , Henry Erick , Charles and Philip Dukes of Brunswick , the Popes Nuncio , and the Embassadours and Deputies of Bohemia , Denmark , Cleve , and of some free Sea-port-Towns , besides many of the Nobility . The Landgrave thinking all safe , and well , thanked the Emperour ; but having kneeled a little too long , and the Emperour marking him no sign to rise , he rose unbidden . A little after the Elector of Brandenburg approached , and told him , that he must sup with Duke Maurice and him at the Duke of Alva's Lodgings : nor could he all this while smell out any thing for all that . They went then to the Duke of Alva's and supt . After Supper Duke Maurice and the Elector of Brandenburg fall into discourse with the Duke of Alva and Bishop of Arras , and the Landgrave , in the mean time , for diversion play'd at Dice . When it was now late in the night , Duke Maurice and Brandenburg call him to them aside , and bid Eustace and Eccleben let him know in thier names , That all their life-time they had behaved themselves as became Princes and Men of Honour , and faithfully performed whatever they promised : That they had expected the same fidelity and honest dealing from others ; but that now the Duke of Alva and Bishop of Arras had told them , that he must lodge there that night , and have a Guard set over him ; which was the greatest grief and trouble that ever befel them : but that they would speak with the Emperour himself , and were in good hopes that he would not be detained . To which he made answer , That that was the thing in the world he least expected : that upon their word and assurance he had come thither ; and that they knew well enough how they had bound themselves to him and his Children , and that therefore they might look to 't , how they would satisfie their Promise and Obligation . However , since there was a necessity of staying , Duke Maurice , and some of Brandenburg's Counsellors tarried with him all night . Next day they waited upon the Emperour , and made a heavy complaint to him , shewing him how much their Honour lay at stake : for that if there had been but the least suspicion of such a thing , neither would they have advised him to come thither , nor would he have come to that place where he was to lose his liberty . They therefore beseech his Majesty , that he would have regard to those who had mediated , and give him leave to be gone , since they had engaged their Faith and Honour unto him , that it should be so . The Emperour told them , That he had , indeed , past his word , not that he should not at all be detained , but that he should not be made a perpetual Prisoner , and that was all he meant . From the Emperour they went to his Counsellors , and chiefly to the Bishop of Arras : After a long and brisk Debate , they send the Landgrave word , that he had liberty to be gone if he pleased : With all my heart , replied he , provided I may be conducted home in safety . Here again his two Friends intercede , but all in vain : for two days after he had notice given him , that he should prepare to go along with the Emperour ; but that he flatly refused , declaring that he would not budge , unless he were dragg'd by force . There again Duke Maurice and Brandenburg earnestly besought and adjured him not to refuse ; and the more to encourage him , gave him their hands , in presence of some Noblemen , that they would not depart from the Emperour's Court , till he had his liberty . Having gone with him then to Naumburg , they went afterwards to sollicite his affair with the Emperour . But three days after , to wit , June the 26th , they send Carlebitz to him , to pray him that he would not take it ill that they waited not upon the Emperour any longer , for that he had plainly charged them not to do it ; and that if they should do otherwise , he would be sent away into Spain : That nevertheless they understood , that if he would pay in the hundred and fifty thousand Florins , and faithfully promise to fulfil the rest of the Conditions , he would be set at liberty within a fortnight : that they were to go shortly to the Diet at Ausbourg , where they would bestir themselves in his Cause with all zeal , fidelity , and diligence . The Landgrave who suffered his confinement very impatiently , made answer , That he would take care the money should be payed , and his Castles demolished , and therefore trusted that what they had put him in hopes of would be fulfilled . Afterwards , when he was come out of the Borders of Thuringe , and arrived at Grevetall with his Spaniards , he shew'd the Duke of Alva his Letters of safe conduct , and obligation of surety : But Alva told him that the Emperour had promised nothing to the Mediators , but that he should not be kept in perpetual imprisonment . And what is to be the term and period of this Captivity then , said the Landgrave , or by what space of time is it to be limited ? Though the Emperour should detain you for the space of fourteen years or more , said Alva , yet he would do nothing contrary to his promise . The Landgrave then , that he might recover his liberty as soon as he could , payed in all the Money not long after , razed his Castles , and delivered up his Artillery . Now the Emperour had got a vast number of great Guns , partly from him , partly from the Dukes of Saxony and Wirtemberg , and the Free Towns , which , as they say , amounted to Fifty in number . Of these he sent some to Milan , some to Naples , others to Spain , and the rest he distributed in the Low-Countries , there to be kept as the Monuments and Trophies of his Victory . Ebleben , a worthy Gentleman , who , as we said , had been the Messenger and Truchman in negotiating the Landgrave's Pacification , took his Captivity extremely ill , and shortly after died for grief of it , as most People thought . The Emperour had resolved to fall upon the City of Magdenburg , which lies upon the Elbe , two days Journey below Wittemberg ; for they were the only People that stood it out ; but at the very same time Henry King of France employed Sebastian Vogelsbergh to raise Men in Germany , to the number of ten Ensigns ; a thing the Emperour began to be jealous of : Wherefore partly for this cause , and partly because he thought he had another way to humble them , leaving Hall , he marched into Upper Germany , and June the seven and twentieth sent the Marquess of Matignan with an Aid of eight Ensigns of German Foot to his Brother King Ferdinand . Ferdinand was then at Leutmeritz , expecting an Opportunity of Action ; and so soon as he had received Intelligence of the Emperor's Success , and the taking of the Landgrave , he wrote to those of Prague , July the first , commanding them to appear before him in the Castle of Prague , the sixth of the same Month , to answer for what they had done . Being come thither with his Forces , he lays open before them in a publick Assembly all the past Transactions , and how many ways they had offended him , accusing them of High-Treason , and bidding them answer to every Particular . There they humbly submit to his Will and Pleasure , beseeching him not to use the Rigour of Law against them . Wherefore at the Intercession of young Ferdinand the Son , Augustus the Brother of Duke Maurice , and some other great men , the King on the tenth of July proposes these Conditions unto them : That in the next Convention of States they wholy annul the League they had entred into , by cancelling it , and breaking all the Seals : That they deliver up to him all their Charters and Writings of Liberties and Priviledges , to the intent he may reform some of them , and grant and confirm to them anew such as he shall think fit : That they also resign all the Charters of Liberties and Immunities granted to Companies and Incorporations , because some of them did give occasion to Stirs and Commotions : That in like manner they give up their Castles , and renounce all Jurisdiction and Customs , as also all Instruments of Leagues , and especially of that Association which they made amongst themselves , and of that Alliance they had entred into with John Frederick : That they pay for ever the Excise of Beer , which had been granted him only for three years : That they bring all their Artillery and Ammunition into the Castle , and all their private Arms into the Town-house . If they thus do , he promises to spare the Multitude , excepting some few , whom he resolved to punish as they deserved , and keep Prisoners for the Publick Good. The People being acquainted with this , and fifty Prisoners set at liberty , the Conditions were accepted and agreed unto . Some of the Nobility being cited , and not appearing at the day , were sentenced to have forfeited Honour , Life , and Goods ; so that some other Cities and Nobles submitted without any Condition , as Prague had done . But Caspar Pflug , whom the Confederates had made their General , as we said , was condemned of High-Treason , and a Reward of Five thousand Florins set upon his Head. Afterwards , in the Convention of States , the League was abrogated and cancelled , and the King obtained from them every thing almost that he had demanded . Whilst the Emperour is triumphing in Germany , a dangerous Sedition broke out at Naples : The Cause of it was , That the Viceroy , Peter of Toledo , would after the Spanish manner inquire into their Faith and Religion . The Citizens murmured heavily at this , and being weary of the Spanish Government , rose in Arms : But after a great deal of Butchery and Bloodshed committed in the City , the Spaniards , who were Masters of the Forts and Castles , got the better on 't : So that some of the Seditious being fined , the rest were banished . Now the Spanish Inquisition , which makes such a noise now adays , was heretofore set up in those Places by King Ferdinand and Isabel against the Jews , who after Baptism observed their own Rites and Laws : But now that Luther's Name was up , it was promiscuously practised , and that with great Severity and short Process too , against all who were in the least supected . At the very same time the French King sends seven Cardinals to Rome , commanding them to stay there till fresh Orders . That was thought to have been done , that by their means the Pope might be wholly inclined to the Amity and Friendship of the King , and that if he chanced to die , being now fourscore years of age , they might procure another to be chosen that was no Enemy to his Majesty . Nor were there wanting some who gave it out , that it was done by the advice and interest of the Constable , that they being out of the way , he might alone do all with the King ; for generally they all followed the Court , whithersoever the King went. A little before the Pope had sent a Legat into France , Jerome Roman a Cardinal , with a most ample Commission to dispence with many things prohibited both by the Laws and Decrees of Councils . At that time also he created Charles the Son of Claude Duke of Guise and Archbishop of Reims , Cardinal , as knowing him to be the King's Favourite . On the other hand , the King of France , to ingratiate himself the more , promises his Natural Daughter , a young Lady of nine years of age , in Marriage to Horatio Farnese , the Pope's Grandchild by his Son. The Emperour leaving Hall , came to Bamberg , that at so near a distance he might awe the Bohemians the more , and give Strength and as it were Sinews to his Brother King Ferdinand . Whilst he was here , on the third day of July , he called a Diet of the Empire , commanding all to meet the first of September at Ausburg , the Princes in Person , and all the rest by Deputies , with full Power and Commission ; and declaring , That the War had hindred him from holding a Diet at Ratisbonne the first of February past , as he had intended ; but that now the Troubles being over , and the Authors of the Commotions in his power , he would no longer delay , but use means to heal the corrupt Members of the Commonwealth ; and that the same Matters were to be brought into deliberation , which should have been treated of at Wormes , and a year before at Ratisbonne . This Diet was to have been held at Ulm ; but by reason of the Plague the Place was changed , as we intimated before . From Bamberg he goes next to Norimberg : Being there , he received some Towns of Saxony into Favour ; and July the sixteenth by Proclamation he declares upon what Terms he had transacted with the Landgrave and pardoned him ; and that seeing he was concerned lest some out of ignorance might use Force upon his Lands and Subjects , he therefore , at his Request , charged all Men to desist , and that those who had any Action or Suit against him should try it fairly by Law. At the very same time Duke Maurice sent for Melanchthon , Pomerane , and Couriger , Divines of Wittemberg , to Leipsick , treated them very civilly there , and having made a large Profession of his Zeal for Religion , committed to them the Care and Administration both of the Church and University , exhorted them to proceed in their wonted manner , settled Salaries upon them , and , as they themselves write , dismissed them with Presents : For in a Book afterwards published , Pomerane highly commends his Goodness and Liberality . The King of France who succeeded to his Father , July the twenty fifth in the afternoon , came to Reims to be Crowned ; and being received at the Door of the Cathedral Church by three Cardinals , he was by them conducted to the High Altar , where having kissed the Relicks of the Saints in Golden Shrines , and assisted at Vespers , he went to Supper . After Supper he came back again , and having said his Prayers , and confessed his Sins to a Priest , went home to Bed. Next day he sent some Nobles to entreat the Abbot of St. Remy that he would bring the Viol of Holy Oyl , which , they say , came down from Heaven . Afterwards they who are called the Peers of France , met in the Church , to the number of twelve ; the Bishops of Reims , Laon , Langres , Beauvais , Noyon , and Chaalons ; then the King of Navarr , the Dukes of Vendosme , Guise , Niverne , Mompensier , and Aumale , who represented the Dukes of Burgundy , Normandy , and Aquitaine ; the Earls of Tolouse , Flanders , and Champaigne . The Bishops of Langres and Beauvais , with two Cardinals , were chosen to go and wait upon the King to the Church : When these were come into the Bed-chamber , and said some Prayers , they lifted up the King , who , as the Ceremony requires , was lying upon the Bed , and attended by a multitude of Priests , lead him to the Church , the Constable carrying before him the Sword drawn . The King having said his Prayers at the High Altar , was by the Bishops led to his Seat , and in the mean time , whilst the Sacred Viol is a coming , the Archbishop of Rheims , having made an end of the Prayers that are contained in the Book of Ceremonies , sprinkled the King and all the rest with Holy-water . And when word was brought that the Sacred Viol was now coming , which in absence of the Abbot , the Prior of the Monks brought , riding on a White Steed , and accompanied by all his Monks , and those Noblemen who were sent by the King , as we said before . The Archbishop , with some other Bishops , went to meet him as far as the Porch of the Church , with the Cross carried before him , and there received the Viol from him , upon Security given that he should restore it again ; and as he came back to the High Altar , the King rising out of his Seat made him a Bow. Afterwards the Archbishop went into the Vestry , and from thence coming out in his Pontificals , he took the Oath of Fidelity of him , wherein , by ancient Custom , as they say , Kings are bound to the Church . Then the King was led by two Bishops to the High Altar , where putting on other Apparel , he kneeled , and was girt with a Sword which the Archbishop had consecrated , as they call it , by many Prayers . This Ceremony being over , the Archbishop fitted and prepared the Oyl , and whilst the rest of the Priests sang aloud their Service , he prayed softly with the King , both prostrate on the Ground . Then he anointed the King's Head and Breast , both his Shoulders , and the Joynts of his two Arms at the bending of the Elbow , saying the usual Prayers in the mean time . This being done , the King was clothed in new Garments , as if he had been a Minister of the Church , and anointed in the Palms of his Hands ; then he laid his two Hands on his Breast , and put on Consecrated Gloves , as they call them . The Archbishop also put a Ring upon his Finger , and the Scepter into his Hand ; and at the same time the Chancellor calls forth those who are named the Peers . They being present , the Archbishop took from the Altar the Crown of Charlemaigne , and after the Peers had touched it , put it upon the King's Head , leading his Majesty to a Throne erected in a higher place , and all the Nobles following after , where having said some Prayers , he kissed him . The Nobles did the same , and then with loud Acclamations and the Sound of Trumpets , all cried , God save the King. After that , Gold and Silver Medals were thrown promiscuously amongst the People . Then the Archbishop began Mass , and when the Gospel was read , the King offered at the Altar some pieces of Gold , Silver , Bread , and Wine , and after Mass received the Sacrament with the rest : And then all went to Dinner . The King would have had it thought , that he raised those German Foot under the Conduct of Vogelsberg , as has been mentioned , for this purpose only , that none might dare to disturb the Ceremony of his Coronation . In the mean time the Emperour demands Money of the rest of the Orders of the Empire , for defraying the Charges of the War , which he said was undertaken chiefly for their sakes , and for the preservation of Germany . All the Nobility also , and they who had served the Confederates , are fined all over Germany : And the Money which at that time the Emperour raised from the Princes and Free Towns , both Catholick and Lutheran , was thought to amount to the Sum of above Sixteen hundred thousand Florins , as appeared by the Publick Accounts . Some also the Emperour wholly excluded from his Grace , as being more notorious Rebels ; and amongst these were Duke George of Wirtemberg , Albert Count Mansfield , John Count Heideck , and the Counts of Oetinghen , Father and Son : For this last he punished so severely , that he gave all his Lands and Possessions to his other Sons , Frederick and Wolffgang , who had been true and faithful unto him ; so that he being banished , and stripp'd of all , came with his Wife and Children to Strasbourg , and went wandring about from place to place many years after , until there hapning a new Change of Affairs , the Emperour pardoned them , as shall be said hereafter . The Emperour puts the City of Magdenburg also to the Ban of the Empire ; nay , and King Ferdinand too , because the War had been carried into his Dominions , demands Money from the Protestant Confederates , especially the Free Towns , and obtains a vast Sum from Ausburg and Ulm : Besides , he commences a Suit against Ulrick Duke of Wirtemberg for his whole Dukedom , as if he had broken his Promise , and the Articles of Agreement made in years past ; nor did it any way avail him , that he had lately bought his Peace of the Emperour upon very hard Conditions . Moreover , the Cardinal of Ausburg also extorts from the City a vast Sum of Gold ; nay , the Cardinal of Trent was upon them likewise for Money , pretending that he had sent Soldiers to the Assistance of King Ferdinand , for regaining that Pass in the Alps , that , as we said , was taken by Scherteline . The Emperour again sollicits the Suitzers to enter into a new League ; but he exempts the Cantons of Basle , Zurick , Schafhausen , and some others , because , as he said , they belonged to the Empire . They unanimously make answer , That they had a League already with the Houses of Austria and Burgundy , which they firmly observed , so that there was no need they should enter into any new Alliance ; and they expected he also would do the like . About the end of June the Emperour came to Ausburg , with his Prisoner the Duke of Saxony ; but he left the Landgrave at Donavert , under a Guard of Spaniards , who did many things daily in contempt and scorn of him . This was an Armed Diet ; for there was a Garrison before of ten Ensigns of Foot in the Town , and in the Country about were the Spanish and Italian Forces ; to be free from whom , the Town of Memmingen gave thirty thousand , and Kempen twenty thousand Florins . There came besides about six hundred Horse from Lower Germany , whom the Emperour quartered in the Country about . Twelve Ensigns of Spaniards , who had for some time wintered at Bibrach , were led into the Country bordering upon the Lake Britannine ; and at Weissemburg , a Town in Nortgow , seven hundred Neopolitan Horse lay in Garrison . Gerard Feltwig , who , as we said in the seventeenth Book , went Envoy to the Turk , came back to the Emperour on the twelfth day of August , with a Truce concluded for five years . When the Emperour came to Ausburg he took the Cathedral and some other Churches for his own use , leaving the rest to the Magistrates and People of the Town : But the Priests , before they would officiate in their Churches , with certain Ceremonies purged and consecrated them anew , as being polluted by Lutheranism . The Emperour appointed Michael Sidonius , Suffragan to the Archbishop of Mentz , to preach in the Cathedral Church . Amongst others , he preached many Sermons upon the Sacrifice of the Mass , which he afterwards published in Print . But their Churches being very empty of Citizens , the Catholicks are said to have given Money to the poorer sort of People , to perswade them to repair to them . This was a most full Diet ; all the Electors were present , and amongst these , Adolph Elector of Cologne , and Duke Maurice Elector of Saxony : Thither came also King Ferdinand , the Cardinal of Trent , Henry Duke of Brunswick , the Duke of Cleve , the Lady Mary the Emperour's Sister , and his Niece the Dutchess Dowager of Lorrain . The Diet opened the first of September , where Maximilian the Arch-Duke of Austria having made a short preliminary Speech , the Emperour made his Secretary , as the Custom is , declare his Mind from a written Paper ; who having spoken first of his great Love and tender Care towards their common Country , told them , That two years before he had held a Diet at Wormes , for the composing of all Differences ; but that few being present , he had adjourned the whole Debate to Ratisbonne , whither he came the first of all , though at that time he was much indisposed in Health ; and that when he had expected the coming of others , to whom he had written to that purpose , but very few came , and of these some went away without acquainting him : That when he came to know of it , he also dismissed the rest ; so that that Diet had had no effect , but proved abortive , to the shame of many : That when he came to understand that the Craft and Calumnies of some was the cause of these Miscarriages , it behoved him necessarily to apply a Remedy ; and that therefore he had long ago signified by Letters , what his design was , and how he would have that Difference about Religion to be adjusted : But now that God had blessed his Counsels with happy Success , he had called a Diet , that with their unanimous Advice and Consent he might enact what might be for the Publick Good : That however , since the Dissension about Religion was the Cause of all the Troubles of Germany , and that no Peace could be had unless it were removed ; since also that by his procurement chiefly , a Council was called and begun at Trent , the thing they had so often importuned him about , it was therefore his will and pleasure , that that should be the chief Matter first debated of : That for keeping of the Peace , Decrees were already made ; however , if they thought it needful to have any thing amended , or more fully explained in them , that he was very willing to hear their Reasons : That Justice also should be administred , was a thing chiefly to be minded ; for that it was a Disgrace and great Prejudice to Germany , that now for some time the Laws had been silent there , and a stop put to Justice : That it was true , a Decree had been made before , concerning the Constitution of the Imperial Chamber ; but that some things had intervened , which had hindred the accomplishment of it : That some Princes and Free Towns had lately engaged to him , that they would stand to the Judgment which he should pronounce , and be at some Charges also in the matter : That therefore he desired they would refer the Management of that Point to his Care , and every one contribute their proportionable share of the Expences : That he would make it his Business , that fit Men should be admitted into that Judicature , who should take a solemn Oath to determine all Matters according to Law and Equity : And that because , through the intermission of Justice for some time , the number of Actions and Law-suits was mightily encreased , he thought it might be expedient , that for a Supplement , ten Judges extraordinary should be added to the usual number : That he himself would hear and judge of the Complaints of the Church-men , concerning the loss and deprivation of their Jurisdictions and Lands , and right all Trespasses , if it lay in his Power : That it was his will and pleasure , that nothing should be moved about Supplies against the Turk , until his Brother King Ferdinand should come , who might satisfie them as to the Truce made , and what was fitting to be done for the future . Lastly , That he did not like the private Deliberations and Cabals of some ; for that they were a hinderance to publick Transactions , many by private Suggestions and Perswasions being often diverted from the Opinion and Resolution they had conceived ; a thing undecent , and not to be suffered in the publick Diets of the Empire , since every one ought to speak what he thinks freely , and in open Assembly : That these were the Matters he thought fit to lay before them , desiring them to take them into their speedy Consideration , and give him their Resolutions concerning the same . On the tenth of this Month , Pietro Aloisio , the Son of Paul III. was assassinated in his own House at Piacenza ; and shortly after Ferdinando Gonzaga , Governour of Milan for the Emperour , takes possession of the Town . The News of this came within few days to Ausburg ; and because it was given out , that the Emperour was told of it , a Relation of the whole Matter was communicated to the Princes in writing . Now the whole Narrative tends to the infamy and disgrace of Pietro Alosio ; and this is the Substance of it , as it is set down in that Writing . When , by an Exchange made , Pietro Aloisio was invested Duke of Piacenza and Parma , he acted many things contrary to Law and Equity , by his ruggedness and ill-nature offending all sorts of people , as amongst the rest he did Jerome Palavicini , whom he turned out of all ; and because the poor man , for avoiding of danger , had fled to Crema , a Town in the Dominions of the State of Venice , he cast his Wife and Children into Prison . Now when the matter seemed to tend to some greater Commotion , the Cardinal of Trent , who favoured the Family of the Farneses , mediates by Letters ; but Aloisio answered frowardly . Afterwards , when Octavio came from the Emperours Camp to Trent upon his way home : the Cardinal acquainted him with the whole matter , and entreated him to intercede with his Father . He having done so , sends back word , that Jerome might be received into favour , provided he would come in person , and humbly beg forgiveness . But it being to be feared , lest contrary to Faith and Promise , some greater mischief might be done unto him , the Cardinal with a small Retinue goes to Crema , and sends for Jerome : But he fearing some treachery , would not come , till he was assured that it was the Cardinal who sent for him . After they had discoursed and taken counsel together , and the Cardinal had promised to do him all the good Offices he could , they both take Journey in company . In the mean time the Cardinal sent one or two of his Servants before to acquaint Aloisio that he and Jerome were coming to wait upon him . But he , contrary to what his Son Octavio had before signified , sends back word , that he cannot restore him : And though the Messengers that were sent , wise and discreet men , said many things to have appeased his anger , yet he persisted in the same mind . So that the Cardinal of Trent having brought Palavicini safely back again to Crema , returns home . Now before this , some of the Nobility who hated Aloisio , had conspired his death , and having for that end hired some Ruffians , they waited for an occasion . That they appeared severally abroad now and then with their Banditi about them , pretending that they were only upon their guard , because of private Quarrels : but in the mean time every one of them puts the question privatly to their men , if they would faithfully serve them in revenging an injury which they had received , as they said , from the Steward of Aloisio : They briskly promise not only to serve them faithfully in that matter , but if they pleased , in killing his Lord himself . About the same time Paul the Third writes to his Son Aloisio , bidding him have a care of the tenth day of December ; for that the Stars foretold him some extraordinary misfortune that day . Now Pope Paul was not only much addicted to Astrology , but , as it is affirmed for certain , to Necromancy also . Upon the receipt of this Letter , Aloisio grew very anxious and apprehensive : However , when the day came , he went abroad out of the Castle in a Sedan well attended , to view the Fortifications of the Town that he had begun . The Conspirators also were there ; but finding that they could not then put their design in execution , they stop , and as he was returning home , wait upon him , officiously walking before his Chair , to the number of twenty six . So soon as his Chair was within the Castle , they pull up the Draw-bridge , that no body might come after ; so immediatly appooaching him with their drawn Swords , they first bitterly revile the Tyrant , and then kill him in his Chair ; murdering at the same time his Confessor , Gentleman of the Horse , and five Germans that guarded him . Afterwards they run up and down the Castle , ransack and plunder all they meet with , and seize a great deal of money which he had designed for the Fortification of the Town . In the mean time a vast concourse of people gathered about the Castle , enquiring what the matter was , that they heard so much noise and clamour within ? The Murderers make answer from above , That they had killed the Tyrant , and retrived the ancient liberty of the City . But when they could hardly be believed , they capitulate with the Citizens , and upon security given them that they should be pardoned , hang the dead body in a Chain over the Wall , which for some short time they swung too and again , and then let it fall into the Ditch . With that the people came running in , and with their Daggers and Feet stabb'd and stampt upon it , so great and implorable was their hatred to their Duke . Having afterwards consulted what was to be done , they post away an Express to acquaint Ferdinando Gonzaga with the matter , throw themselves into the Emperours protection , and desire assistance to be sent them with all speed . Gonzaga presently sent them a Garrison , and having taken possession of the Town , made them swear Fealty to the Emperour ; and then informs him by Letter of what he had done , desiring to know his will and pleasure therein . The Inhabitants of Parma were also sollicited to submit themselves to the Emperour ; but they having wrote to the Pope , assured him , that they would continue faithful to him , and not refuse Octavio for their Prince , since now his Father was killed . This is the sum of the account that the Emperours familiar Friends said was sent to him , and which was communicated to the States : but others give a far different Relation of the matter , saying , That it was a laid Design , and that within a few hours after the slaughter , Gonzaga was at the Gates with a Garrison ; but I cannot affirm any thing positively . However it be , all men confess that Pietro Aloisio was an impious and lewd man ; and there are some Italian Pamphlets extant , that reckon up his flagitious Lusts ; amongst which , the most memorable is , That in an unnatural manner he forced the Body of Cosmo Cherio Bishop of Fano , having made his Servants hold him by violence till he did the Fact ; which abominable Villany lay so heavy upon the poor mans Heart , that it is said he died of grief . Nor are there wanting some , who think he was poysoned by him , lest he should have informed the Emperour of that detestable Sodomy . Pope Paul nevertheless tenderly loved this Bastard , making it his whole care to promote him ; and when sometimes he was told of his lewd Practices , he is reported not to have been much troubled thereat , but only to have usually said , That he had not learn those Vices of him . We mentioned before , that the Fathers of the Council leaving Trent , had removed to Bolonia : This the Emperour was highly displeased at , and when he came now to Ausburg , he moved the Colledge of the Princes to represent the matter to the Pope . Wherefore , September the fourteenth , the Bishops wrote to him , representing the State and Danger of Germany , which , they say , might have been prevented , if a timely Remedy had been applied to the growing Distemper , to wit , a Publick Council , wherein they had several times importuned the Emperour , that he would procure it to be held within the Limits of Germany , that so the Bishops of that Country , who were most concerned , might be present ; for seeing their Jurisdiction wa● of ample extent , it was not expedient for them , especially at that time , to be at a great distance from their own Charge : That at length , when no man would repair to Mantua or Vicenza , a Council indeed was by the diligence and care of the Emperour got to be called and begun , but without the Bounds of Germany still , to wit , at Trent , which belongs rather to Italy : That for that reason also not many of the Germans had come to it ; nor , indeed , could they , especially in time of War , when the Ways were every where beset and intercepted ; but that now the Storm being over , when the Vessel was brought almost into Harbour , and all men were in good hopes , contrary to all expectation , the Council , wherein the Publick Safety wholly consisted , should be translated to another Place , or rather , indeed , divided , was a thing that exceedingly grieved them , because of the danger it threatned ; for that Germany had now no less than these six and twenty years struggled with new and pernicious Doctrines and Sects , that the Bishops had lost almost all their Authority , and that in this ●esolation and Confusion innumerable thousands of men endangered the Salvation of their Souls : That , in short , whatever was formerly sound and sincere , was by that pestilent Contagion spoil'd and corrupted ; and that the States of the Empire being rent asunder , had lost all mutual Love and Correspondence : That in these their so great Calamities , they had no Refuge but to the Apostolick Church : That therefore they most earnestly begg'd , he would restore the Council ; which if he did , he might expect any thing from them ; but if not , that they could not tell where to look for Help ; for that noise of stormy Winds and Tempests was heard on all hands , against which God had appointed the Church of Rome to be as a strong Bulwark and firm Rock of Defence : That he should then have regard to their Demands , and reject with himself , that if he had not a care , other Course may be taken , to set things to rights : That after all , they prayed him to take these things in good part ; for that both the necessity of the Times , and the obligation of their Duty , had constrained them to write . About this very time , also , the English obtain a great Victory over the Scots , under the Conduct of the Duke of Somerset the King's Uncle . The Cause of the War was the same that was before in the time of King Henry his Father , to wit , because the Scots would not give their Queen in Marriage to King Edward , as it had been agreed upon . After this Victory , the English took many Places in Scotland , and advanced a great way into that Country . All the Diet was not of the same mind as to the Emperour's Demands ; for the Ecclesiastical Electors urged the Council of Trent without any Limitation or Condition : And again , the Deputies of the Elector Palatine , Duke Maurice , and Brandenburg , did not refuse it , provided it were free and holy , wherein the Pope should not preside , but should absolve the Bishops from the Oath they had taken to him ; wherein their Divines might also have a decisive Vote , and the past Decrees be recalled . However , the rest of the Princes and States urged the Continuation of the Council , and that the Protestants might have Safe-conduct to go thither and be heard , and then be compelled to submit to and obey its Decrees . The Emperour being informed of all their Opinions , gave his Answer October the eighteenth , desires them all to submit to the Council , and deals privately with the Elector Palatine and Duke Maurice that they would assent . The Prince Palatine besides was over-awed , because of the late Offence he had given the year before , as we said , that Sore not being as yet well skinned over . Duke Maurice , who was both desirous that the Landgrave his Father-in-law might be set at liberty , and had been lately highly promoted by the Emperour , thought himself obliged to do somewhat . Wherefore the Emperour having by Messengers given them large Assurances of his Favour and Good-will , and put it to them , that they would refer themselves to his Faith and Promise , at length , October the twenty fourth , they give their Assent . There remained no more now but the Free Towns , who thought it a matter of great danger , to submit themselves indifferently to the Decrees of the Council . These did Granvell and Hasen industriously manage ; and in the mean time a Report went over the Town , that they were stubborn , in refusing that which all the Princes had already approved : Some Threats were also let fall , that they should be far more severely dealt with than formerly . At length they found a way both to satisfie the Emperour , and to secure themselves . Being therefore called before his Imperial Majesty , they told him , that it was not their part to correct the Answers of the Princes , but at the same time present a Paper to him , declaring the Conditions upon which they were willing to approve the Council . The Emperour having heard their Speech , makes them an Answer by the mouth of Selden , That he was very well satisfied , that after the example of others , they referred the matter to him , and gave their consent with the rest . So that he attributed more unto them , than they were desirous of : for they had not consented with the rest ; but that they might give no cause of offence , were unwilling to censure the Judgment of the Princes ; and nevertheless , that they might not afterwards be concluded , thought fit to give in writing the Conditions upon which they accepted the Council , that so they might leave to Posterity some Monument of their sincere intentions . This happened about the latter end of October , and at the same time King Ferdinand came thither , as shortly after the Elector of Brandenburg did : wherefore the Emperour sent the Cardinal of Trent in all hast to Rome , in the beginning of November , that he might move the Pope to recall the Council of Trent . In the month of November ; Christina Wife to the Landgrave , his Sons , and some select Counsellours , wrote Letters to all the Princes and States of the Empire , acquainting them , How he was made Prisoner , when under safe conduct he came to Hall : And that seeing all the Conditions prescribed by the Emperour , which then could or ought to be performed , were fulfilled ; his Fine being paid ; Duke Henry of Brunswick and his Sons set at liberty ; all the Letters of the Confederates delivered up ; the Nobility sworn , and the Obligation of the Sureties given ; all the Ordnance given up , and the Castles and Forts demolished ; and that then seeing they themselves were willing to be Hostages for him , till all the rest should be performed , they could not but with great grief and sorrow of heart , look upon this his sad fate and shameful captivity : for that when he went to Hall his affairs were not in so desperate a condition , but that he might for some time have kept out his Castles against the force of the Enemy ; the truth of which could be attested even by the Commissioners whom the Emperour sent afterwards into those parts ; but that in compassion to the people , he had preferred Peace before War : That it was therefore their most earnest desire , that they would intercede wi●● the Emperour , and use all endeavours that he might be set at liberty and suffered to return home , since that if he should be longer detained , it would extreamly endanger his health . Now the more effectually to sollicite this affair , the Landgrave 's Wife came to Ausburg , and both her self in person , and by the intervention of Duke Maurice and the Elector of Brandenburg , sollicited the Princes to interpose . When this came to the Emperours knowledge , before any intercession was made , November the 25th , he represents to the States , that he heard what suggestions were made unto them ; and that because various Reports were spread abroad , and the Discourses of men were different , he would give them a plain and true account of the whole matter . And in the first place , said he , when last year the Confederate Protestants were encamped near Giengen , the Landgrave sent Adam Trot , who by means of the Elector of Brandenburg , might sollicite his Peace ; but he had this answer from me , That there was no other terms to be expected , than that he should come in person , and without any capitulation surrender himself to me . When he was returned home after that flight , he made frequent applications to me by the mediation of Duke Maurice , at several places , as Hailbrun , Ulm , Nordlingen and Egra , treating only for himself , without any mention of John Frederick or the Confederates : nay he continued to urge the same thing , when I was upon my march into Saxony . To all this , I made answer to Duke Maurice , That because the Landgrave had offended me so much and so often , no severity could satisfie me , unless he came and presented himself in person , and delivered all his Castles and strong Holds into my hands . But when the Duke of Saxony was taken , and that he saw the whole stress of the War like to be turned against him , he came to Leipsick , and there propounded some unsatisfactory Conditions . Duke Maurice and the Elector of Brandenburg did intercede for him , indeed , and offered to be bound body for body for him , that he should perform the Conditions ; but thinking it base and unjust , that they whom I had always found faithful and true to me , should put themselves in danger for another man , I rejected that security , and demanded his own person . Not long after , when the War of Saxony was over , and I had repassed the Elbe , he left Leipsick , and sending one of his Nobles into the Camp , by the mediation of Duke Maurice and Brandenburg , propounds these Conditions , That he would without any limitation surrender himself unto me , demolish his Castles , and deliver up all his Ordnance : He only desir'd that he might be allowed to keep one of his Forts , either Zengheim or Cassel , and then as many great Guns as might be sufficient for the defence of one place . Thereupon Duke Maurice and the Elector of Brandenburg desiring to know , that if he so surrendered himself , what the effect of it would be , and how far it might reach ? they were fairly and ingenuously told , that he should suffer neither any corporal punishment , be kept perpetual Prisoner , nor be farther fined , than was agreed upon by the Articles of Pacification ; but it was likewise added that the Landgrave should not be made acquainted with this ; which was also put in writing in their presence : and no other hopes given at that time , as I think they themselves can bear me witness . So then he came to Hall , and having made his submission to me , the Elector of Brandenburg asked me , if I would not speak with him , and give him my hand , as I had done to others whom I had received into favour ? I answered , That it was not fit I should do that , before he had his full liberty . I afterwards gave the Duke of Alva orders that he should carry him to the Castle , and set a Guard over him . He invites Duke Maurice , the Elector of Brandenburg , and the Landgrave , to Supper ; and when afterwards he stopt him , a Dispute arose , and many words were exchanged . When this came to my ears , the first question that I desired might be put as to that affair , was , Whether or not they thought I did justly or unjustly , in keeping him Prisoner ? I plainly told them also , That rather than the sincerity of my words should be made liable to any suspicion , I was content to set aside all the Treaty , and suffer the Landgrave to return home ; that so I might take the course with him I intended . Then did Duke Maurice and Brandenburg confess , That I had done nothing unjustly , and that they would maintain it , if any man should offer to speak to the contrary : only they prayed and interceded , that his imprisonment might not be too long . To this their Request , I made answer , That I would first consider and see , whether or not he stood to his Promise , and performed his Articles . But now , though I did believe he might fulfil the Conditions , yet it is no slight matter that I have still to charge him with ; for neither hath he produced the Papers , and discovered all the secrets of the Smalcaldick League , as he promised , nor hath he neither demolished his Castles as they ought to be ; and not long since too , he hath tampered with his Keepers , that contrary to their duty to me , they would obey him . This is the plain and naked truth of the whole matter ; which I thought fit to acquaint you with , for my own Justification . The very same day the States give Duke Maurice and the Elector of Brandenburg an account of this Relation of the Emperours ; whereunto they next day make answer , to this effect : That they now confess what hitherto they had always done , that they had no cause to accuse or find fault with the Emperour in this particular ; but that nevertheless , they had had several and private Negotiations with King Ferdinand , before he went home from the Camp before Wittemberg , and with some of the Emperours Counsellors , though not many : and that perhaps through a slip of Tongue some mistake might have happened , which they will not much contend about : That however it be , they had for the preservation of the innocent Multitude , and that Germany might recover its long wished for Peace , advised the Landgrave , when he had not the least apprehension of Custody or Confinement , to come to Hall , beg the Emperours Pardon , and accept of the Conditions of Peace . But now that he had lost his liberty , and was still kept Prisoner , to the great danger of his health , was a thing that no man but must see , did extreamly reflect upon their Honour and Reputation : That therefore they did most earnestly desire them , that they would joyn with them in an Address to the Emperour , and beseech his Majesty , that it would please him to have more regard to them who had faithfully served the Empire , than to the Landgrave's Offence , and not to suffer them to be any longer exposed to Obloquy and Censure , but to restore him to his liberty , especially since all the Conditions were in a manner fulfilled , and that the Emperour had most ample security for the performance of them to the least title . So then an Intercession was made in the common name of all : and the Landgrave 's Wife prevailed with the Lady Mary the Emperour's Sister , to second it ; but it was all in vain . And because Duke Maurice and the Elector of Brandenburg said , that they had past their promise , and obliged themselves by Bond to the Landgrave 's Sons , so long as he should be detained Prisoner ; the Emperour sent John de Lire to the Landgrave , who then was at Nordlingen , being removed thither lately by the Spaniards , requiring him to deliver up all his Writings , and amongst the rest , also the Letters of safe Conduct and obligation of Security . He told him , That they were not in his keeping , but that his Sons and Counsellors had them : That although he should write to them , it would be to no purpose ; for that they had told him at parting that they would not deliver them up , before he were set at liberty : That nevertheless , if he might have assurance from the Emperour of the time of his enlargement , he would do what lay in his power to perswade them to deliver all up . The Emperour dissatisfied with that Answer , shortly after removed his Servants from him , allowing him but one or two at most . About the latter end of November , Peter Martyr , a Florentine , who had for five years with great applause taught at Strasburg , went now with leave from the Senate into England , whither he had been invited by the Archbishop of Canterbury in the King's Name , and was made Professor of Divinity in Oxford . His Companion that went along with him was Bernardine Ochino of Siena ; who being in high esteem in Italy for his Eloquence , and the opinion Men had of his Virtue , forsook his Monastick Life , and embraced the Reformed Religion ; and going first to Geneva , and from thence afterward to Ausburg , published some Sermons of his in print . Much about this time King Henry's Laws about Religion , which we mentioned in the twelfth Book , are by publick Proclamation abolished all over England , and Images and Pictures removed out of the Churches , which was the beginning of the Reformation there . On the ninth day of December , the Cardinal of Trent discharged the Commission the Emperour had entrusted him with , in a full Consistory of Cardinals , where the Pope himself presided , representing in an elaborate Speech what Pains and Danger the Emperour had undergone for the sake of the Council , and that now , through his Diligence and Authority , Matters were brought to that pass , that all the States were willing to obey and submit to its Decrees : That therefore by all that was Sacred he besought the Pope , in name of the Emperour , King Ferdinand , and the whole Empire , first , That he would order the Fathers at Bolonia to return to Trent , there to perfect the Work begun , which was so very necessary for the Publick Good : next , That he would send a Legat or two into Germany , that with their Advice and Counsel some Rules of Good-living might be established , until the Council should be ended , and that the Clergy might be reformed : Lastly , That he would also consider and determine , that if the Pope should happen to die during the sitting of the Council , whether or not the power of Election ought to lie in the Fathers of the Council , or in the Cardinals ; lest if the Case should happen , it might give occasion to new Commotions . Five days after the Cardinal of Trent had had his Audience , James Mendoza , by Orders from the Emperour , spoke in the same Auditory to the same purpose ; and besides , That if the Pope did make any delay or excuse , he said , he was commanded by his Master , to joyn with the Embassadors of other Kings and Princes , and openly protest against the Council . The very same day , which was the fourteenth of December , the Archbishop of Rheims , who , as we said already , was made Cardinal the Summer before , being by the French King sent to Rome , makes an Harangue to the Pope and Cardinals . In the beginning , he commends the late King Francis , that , amongst other his Virtues , he was so tender of the Rights and Liberties even of other Princes , that upon that account he never declined Danger nor Cost : That his Son King Henry did in no ways degenerate from him in Manners and Inclination ; who so soon as he was seated on the Throne , and had performed his last Duty to his deceased Father , had nothing more in his thoughts , than how to make appear his Zeal and Duty towards the See of Rome , therein treading the Steps of his Ancestors the Kings of France , who had given so many and illustrious Instances of their Affection towards the Popes of Rome , that they were justly reckoned the first , and went before all other Nations in that Character : And that since now adays there was a Race of froward and saucy People sprung up , that opposed and railed against the Majesty of that Place , it was a matter of greatest moment , that at the same time a most potent King did , as it became the eldest Son of the Church , and Chief Captain of Christian People , submit himself and all he had to the same Church , for the maintenance and defence of whose Dignity he was ready to employ and sacrifice all that was near and dear unto him : That it was his greatest Wish , indeed , he might in Person have made this Declaration , and beheld the most Sacred and August Countenance of his dearest Father ; but that he had been hitherto so taken up about many and various Affairs , that he could neither come himself , nor sooner send another to do his Duty for him : That they should therefore seriously weigh these things , and so demean themselves , that the King his Master might be convinced of their Love and Friendship ; for that since Commonwealths subsisted by Reward and Punishment , they ought to take care , that by Kindness and Favour they might retain pious and good Princes in their Duty ; but , on the other hand , so repress the Insolence and Boldness of such as they knew did attempt either to lessen or undermine their Dignity , that they should be made sensible , that the Sword which God had put into their Hands , was not dull'd nor blunted : That he would not be so understood neither , as if he had any doubt of their Severity and Prudence , or that he intended to raise in their Minds a Suspicion of any Person ; but that by exciting in them a laudable Emulation in Well-doing , the King 's Good-will towards them might be the more conspicuous : That by the Canons it was provided , That so soon as the Popes of Rome were promoted to the Papacy , they should send their Legats into France , for setling a Friendship betwixt them ; and that so likewise it had been the King's Resolution , upon his entry into the Government , to dignifie this most holy See with the like reciprocal Civility : That his Holiness , then , was desired to admit of the most Christian King into the Bosom of the Church , from whom he might expect all Friendship and Fidelity ; and that after all , he would use his Endeavours that the Church should receive no detriment : That he himself knew very well , from how small Beginnings Factions had broke out of old , when no man set himself to it to oppose the Attempts of ill men : That Instances of that might be seen in Pope John XIII . in Gregory VII . in Paschal III. and many others , who fell into the greatest Calamities , until the Popes that came after them , by the Assistance of the Kings of France , recovered their lost Dignity ; and amongst these , Alexander III. who forced the Emperour Frederick of Suabia to accept a Peace , and retrived the Liberty of the Church , and Rights of chusing the Pope . The French King , who knew that the Pope was extreamly vexed at the Murder of Pietro Aloisio , and perceived that his Displeasure was heightned by the Translation of the Council to Trent , thought this a proper time to be laid hold on for his own Advantage : Wherefore , by frequent Embassies sent to the Pope , and ample promises of his Assistance , he encouraged and confirmed him in his Discontents . When the Pope had heard the Demands of the Cardinal of Trent and Mendoza , he said , That he would advise with the Father that were at Bolonia , and acquaint the rest of the Christian Princes with the Matter . Since the Cardinal of Trent then could have no other Answer from him , he returned home , leaving behind him Mendoza , to whom the Emperour had sent Orders to dispatch what remained to be done . But the Pope on the sixteenth of December wrote to Cardinal John Maria de Monte , his Chief Legat in the Council , to this effect . The Cardinal of Trent , says he , told me t'other day in the Emperour's Name , how that all Germany had submitted to the Council : Wherefore he demanded of me , in the Name of the Emperour , King Ferdinand , and of the whole Empire , that I would take care that the Council should be continued at Trent . The same thing James Mendoza also demanded , in presence of the Embassadours of other Princes whom he had invited to joyn with him , and press'd that it might be done without delay ; but having communicated the matter to the Cardinals , I thought it proper to advise with the Fathers of the Council , that nothing might be done rashly ; and that the Decrees already made , as well that of the Translation of the Council , as the rest might remain inviolate . Seeing then I am very much concerned for the Welfare of Germany , and for the Emperour's sake unwilling to make any delay , I command you , that having implored the assistance of the Holy Ghost , you declare the whole matter to the Fathers , and with all speed write me word what answer you think fit to be given to the Emperour . The Cardinal de Monte , according to his Instructions , brings the matter into the Council , and afterwards writes back to this purpose : Although the Council of Trent was lawfully translated from Trent to Bolonia , though all the Fathers had notice given them publickly in the Session , the day that the Decree was made for the translation of the same , that they should repair to Bolonia ; and although he himself and the rest of the Fathers had written to Trent , exhorting them lovingly to come to Bolonia , yet many remained there still to this very day ; which was a thing that tended to the contempt of the Council , and gave offence to many . The Fathers therefore do not see how , with the Dignity and Reputation of the Council , they can think of returning : Let those who are at Trent , first come to Bolonia , joyn with the rest , and acknowledge the Power of the Council . Again , it is necessary that the Fathers have assurance given them that Germany will submit to the Council , and approve the Decrees thereof , both which are already made , and which may be made hereafter , so that they be cavilled at by no man. Besides , since there has been a hot Report abroad , that it was to be a Popular Council , the Fathers desire also to have assurance given them as to that first : for if that should take place , all the order and method of Councils from the age of the Apostles , down to this very time , would be inverted . They also desire to know how they are to be secured , that they may live there with safety and freedom , and when they think fit , depart thence without let or molestation . And lastly , that it is a necessary Caution also , that they may have assurance given them , that when for some reasons it may seem convenient to the major part to remove the Council , they may have liberty to do so : as also when it shall appear that the reasons for which the Council was called are satisfied , it may be free to the Fathers to put an end to it and desist . That these were the things the Fathers , after much Deliberation , and Invocation of the Holy Ghost , had to answer to his Demands ; which they entreated he would take in good part . When the Pope had received this Letter , December the 27th , he sends for Mendoza the Emperour's Embassadour , to the Consistory of Cardinals , acquaints him with what the Council of Bolonia had answered , and assures him , That neither he nor the Colledge of Cardinals disliked their Opinion , as being consonant to Right : That for his own part , there was nothing but what he was willing to do for the sake of Germany ; and in that he could appeal to the Emperour 's own Testimony : That he had omitted nothing which belonged to the Office of a good Shepherd and most loving Father : That he saw indeed what it was , that the Emperour , King Ferdinand , and the States of the Empire demanded ; but that still he thought they desired it so , as that it might consist with the Good and Peace of all other Nations , and the Liberty of the Church . When Mendoza perceived that the Pope took that Assembly at Bolonia for a Council , he resolved to have protested against it upon the spot ; but the Dean of the Sacred Colledge , and some Cardinals interposing , he was perswaded to send that Answer to the Emperour , wait for Instructions from him , and to put off the Protestation until the 20th day . When Mendoza then wrote an account of the whole matter to the Emperour , the Pope also on the first of January writes an Answer to the Letter of the German Bishops , which we mentioned before , wherein having commended them for their Piety , he tells them , That they had good and lawful cause to be concerned for the Publick , amidst those Stirs of heretical and seditious men , for that he himself was extreamly affected thereat ; and that because it was a matter which concerned his Pastoral Office , it was continually in his thoughts , how to find a Remedy for it : That for that reason also , so soon as he was promoted to the Pontificate , he had betaken himself to the Refuge which they themselves mentioned , and of his own accord had called a Council first at Mantua , and then at Vicenza ; but seeing that proved unsuccessful , he had pitched upon Trent , a Town on the very Borders of Germany , whither they might come without danger : and that a War breaking forth about the same time , which hindered free access to the place , though his Legates had been already sent thither , he was necessarily obliged to defer the matter till another opportunity , which happening by the Peace that was afterwards made , he had again called the Council , and acquainted all Princes and States therewith by Letters : That though a year and more had intervened betwixt that time and the last War , yet none of them came to it , nor indeed , excepting one or two , sent their Deputies neither : for though perhaps , because of the danger of neighbouring Hereticks , it was not fit they should have come so far , and left their own charges at home ; nevertheless they might have been present by their Proxies , as he himself had dispensed with him in his Bulls : That a great number of Bishops and other Prelates came to Trent , not only from Italy , but from more distant Provinces also ; and that by their unanimous and harmonious consent , Decrees had past there , as well concerning Religion as Discipline , wherein a great part of those wicked Doctrines that are maintained by the Hereticks of these times , are refuted and condemned ; which was to him indeed matter of great joy , and gave him cause not to dislike that place wherein sate an Assembly so useful to the Christian World : Now that it was removed from thence , it was done without his knowledge , and the news thereof brought to him , before he suspected any such thing ; but that there was no doubt , that the Council had power to do so , and that therefore he did believe they had a lawful cause for doing it , unless he were sure of the contrary : and that thought some few had left the Council , yet it was not therefore divided ; for what the greater part did , was to be considered . That moreover , it was not translated into a Town , which was either too far distant from Trent , or unsafe and inconvenient ; for that the interval was not too great , and then it was a place highly commended , both for the wholsomness of the Air , and also for plenty of all Provisions , and good Accommodation and Lodging : That that City , as being under the Jurisdiction of the Church , ought not to seem the more unsafe to Germany , which had received long ago not only the Christian Faith and Religion from the Church , but many other Monuments also of Bounty and Liberality : That besides , it was to be considered that the Neighbouring Princes and People were under the Emperour's Jurisdiction : That though this was the case , yet he was not much concerned in what place chiefly the Council should be held ; but that if any other place were chosen by the common consent of the Fathers , he should not oppose it , provided the Fathers might have their freedom , and be under no constraint there : That the reason that was urged why they desired and wished them to return to Trent , was , that the Germans might come to the Council more willingly : That he commended , indeed , this desire and endeavour of theirs , nor doubted he but that for their parts , they were not very anxious about the place , but that they might know by the Letter of the Fathers at Bolonia , what sort of Obstacles they were that lay in the way : That the reason why he was so slow in answering them , was , that not long after he had received their Letter , the Cardinal of Trent came to him from the Emperour ; and that seeing the Demands which both he and the Embassadour Mendoza made to him , jump'd exactly with their Letter , he did not think fit to answer them , till he had first answered the Emperour : That since they had treated that Affair with him not only privately , but also publickly , and often in the Consistory of the Cardinals , he had by an Express sent and consulted the Fathers assembled at Bolonia , and afterwards communicated their Answer to Mendoza , when the Cardinal of Trent was gone , a Copy of which Answer he now sent them , that they might see what was first to be done , before there could be any thought of returning : That therefore he prayed them to have regard to the Peace of the Church , and come to Bolonia with the rest , either in Person , or send their Proxies thither to continue the Council , or if the place should not seem so fit , that they should there debate the matter with the rest of the Fathers : That now in the close of their Letter they hinted , that it was to be feared lest if he neglected his duty , other courses would be taken , he was not at all moved thereat , seeing he had omitted no duty in that Station and Dignity wherein God Almighty had placed him , as in a Watch-Tower , to take care of the whole Flock , but especially of those who had gone astray from the rest : That seeing nothing was wanting to him then , and that it was publickly known how much he tendered the Welfare of Germany , he was the less apprehensive of any Accident , but rested satisfied in the Conscience of his own Integrity and honest Endeavours : That as for themselves , and the Emperour , of whose Constancy and Sincerity there was no doubt to be made , he thought they would do nothing rashly : That yet it was not in his power to hinder , but that other things might be done , and new designs hatched against the Authority of the See of Rome ; seeing when Christ himself the Architect laid the foundation of that Church , he foretold Storms and Tempests to come ; but that he did not at all fear that such Attempts would prove successful , or that any gust of Wind could overturn the Fabrick built by Christ , because it stood upon a most firm Rock : That that had been oftener than once attempted by others heretofore , but that their designs being disappointed , God had made an example of them visible to all men , as both ancient and modern Histories made appear : That if there were any , then , at present , who were not moved nor terrified by the Calamities and Judgments of others which they had before their eyes , he heartily pitied their condition , and chiefly for the Miseries that were hanging over their heads : But to conclude , that he earnestly exhorted and required them to persevere in that Religion and Fidelity which they had always professed , and not suffer those Councils which were consistent with the Dignity of the Church , to have any place in their Assemblies . The Pope and Synods of Bolonia persisting then in their resolution , the Emperour's Ambassadours Francisco de Vargas and Martino Velasco , who had been purposely sent to Bolonia , having desired Audience of the Council , January the 16th , came into the Session . There were at that time present the Cardinal de Monte , and about forty Bishops and other Prelates : Then de Vargas read the Credentials granted by the Emperour to him and his Colleague , whereby he empowered them to act , and so was about to speak ; but the Cardinal de Monte interrupting ; told him , That in those Credentials , the Emperour called them not the Council , but the Convention at Bolonia : And though , said he , this Congregation be not obliged to hear any Speech from you , inasmuch as the Commission exhibited does not relate to this holy Council , yet that no man may have any cause to complain , we do not refuse to hear you , but upon this condition , that it be without Prejudice to us , or advantage to you ; and that it may be lawful for us still to continue the Council , and proceed to sentence against those who are contumacious and refractory , and to inflict such punishments upon them as are appointed by the Canons of the Church . After that de Vargas the Emperour's Embassador , protests that it may be entered into the publick Act , that he was hindered from speaking first , and then goes on in this manner : Since you have seen , said he , the Emperour 's Credential Letters , I 'll now tell you what our Instructions are . We come hither before you to treat of a matter of greatest importance , and not only we , but all Christendom also , with earnest Prayers do beg and beseech you , that you would do therein what is reasonable ; for all men are of opinion , that if you too obstinately persist in a Resolution , which you have too rashly once undertaken , it will prove very fatal to the Publick ; but that if you desist , and comply with the Emperour , all will be well : and that this may be understood by all men , we will trace the matter a little more backwards ; for so it will plainly appear both how foully you 'll erre , if you change not your mind , and also how laudably the Emperour stands affected towards the publick Concern of Christendom : and herein we shall not speak one word of our own heads , but stick close to the Orders we have received . Here the Cardinal de Monte again interrupting him , I am here , said he , President of this Sacred Council , the Legate of Paul III. Successor to St. Peter , and the Vicar of Christ upon Earth , and here are these most holy Fathers to proceed in the Couneil lawfully translated from Trent , to the Glory of God , and Salvation of Mankind . Wherefore we beseech the Emperour , that he would change his Resolution , and herein assist us , by restraining the Disturbers of the Council : for he is not ignorant that they who hinder or obstruct Holy Councils , whoever they be , are liable to the severest Penalties imposed by the Canons ; but happen what will , and whatsoever terrours are threatened , yet will we not abandon the Honour and Dignity of the Church and Council , nor our own neither . When de Vargas had then openly read their Commission , his Colleague Velasco read the Protestation . It began with an account , How the Emperour being earnestly pressed by the Germans , had often importuned Pope Leo , Adrian , Clement , and lastly Paul III to call a Council : How that Paul III. had called one first at Mantua , then at Nicenza , and lastly , when it could not be had in those places , at Trent , with consent of the Emperour and the rest of the States , because it was a place very commodious for the Italians , Spaniards , French and Germans , and not destitute of Provisions and other Necessaries : That when this place was then chosen for holding the Council , the Pope , says he , sent thither his Legates the Cardinals Parisio , Mocono , and Pool ; as likewise the Bishop of Arras , his Father Granvell and Mendoza , came from the Emperour ; but when neither that seemed to the Pope to be a time fit enough , the matter was delayed , and new Legatees sent from Rome , the Cardinals de Monte , Santamore and Pool , and from the Emperour the same Mendoza and Francisco de Toledo : The Embassadours of other Princes came also , and People from all hands flocked in great numbers to Trent . Now at the same time the Emperour had Arms in Germany chiefly for the defence and propagation of Religion , that whom he could not perswade , he might compel : And when by his prosperous success in the War , he had brought into the way again those who had slighted the Council , you who take to your selves the Title of Legates of the See of Rome , suddenly , and without acquainting the Pope , as you your selves say , for I know not what pretended cause , propose the translation of the Council , and scarcely allowing time for consultation , break up in a hurry , and depart from Trent , contrary to the advice and consent of many excellent and virtuos Fathers , who said it was an unreasonable removal , and that they would not stir from Trent . In the mean time the Emperour marching into Saxony , overcame the Enemy at the Elb , and took the two Heads and Generals of the War ; and nevertheless , both before and after the War , he often sollicited the Pope by Letters and Messengers , that he would order the Fathers to return from Bolonia to Trent ; for that it was very dangerous if it should be otherwise . Afterwards he called a Diet at Ausburg , wherein at the Emperour's request all the Princes and States , with great consent , approved the Council of Trent , and promised , without any Condition , to obey it . When he had obtained that , he presently sent the Cardinal of Trent to Rome , to acquaint the Pope and Colledge of Cardinals therewith , and in name of the whole Empire to demand the continuation of the Council at Trent . He ordered Mendoza also to do the same : but the Pope took time to consider of it , and having thought fit to consult you about the matter , obtained from you a dubious , crafty , and captious Answer . Besides , he answers the Emperour oddly , and shews sufficiently by his tergiversation , that he is little concerned for the Publick : for the cause of the removal ought to have been proved by credible Witnesses . The Emperour , King Ferdinand , and the Princes , by Letters and most ample Embassies , declared what the mind of the States was concerning the Council ; but the Pope believed and preferred the Report of some mean and base People , before the Testimony of all these . How many tedious and irksome Journeys hath the Emperour made upon the account of the Council ? What Charges and Expences hath he been at ? And must all these be lost ? For most weighty and necessary causes was the Council both called and begun at Trent , the Emperour and Germans demanding it , and all other Christian Princes consenting thereunto ; so that unless the publick Authority of all States intervene , it cannot be translated to another place : for indeed there was no cause for the Translation , only something invented for an excuse , as some slight Feaver , and badness of Air , forsooth ; and for that purpose some Physicians were suborned , but chiefly Serving-Maids and Cooks . Now what a trifling cause that was , the thing it self , and the event , declared . You say , that you went away without the Pope's knowledge and advice ; but the Letter he wrote to you , and the Answer he gave the Emperour , imply the quite contrary . Certainly you ought not to have departed , nor changed the place , but with consent of the Emperour , to whom it belongs to protect all Councils ; but you posted away in so much haste , that ye rejected the Opinion of those who said , that the Emperour and Pope ought first to be consulted . Now if you must needs have been removing , ye ought to have observed at least the Decrees of the Holy Councils , and remained within the bounds of Germany , that the Germans , for whose cause chiefly the Council was called , might safely come to it : but now ye have chosen Bolonia , a Town seated in the heart of Italy , and under the Jurisdiction of the Church of Rome , whither it is certain the Germans will not come ; and therefore have you chosen it , that to the great prejudice and disgrace of Christendom , the Council may be either dissolved , or managed at your pleasure . The Emperour therefore requireth , and that most earnestly , that you return to that place which pleased all before , especially since all things are now safe and quiet , and no more cause of any fear remains . But if this you refuse , I do here in the name , and by command of the Emperour , protest against this Translation of the Council , as frivolous and unlawful , and that all that has been done or shall be done therein , is of no force nor effect . I also publickly declare , That that Answer of yours is silly and full of Lyes , and that the prejudice and inconveniences which hereafter shall ensue to the Publick , are not to be imputed to the Emperour , but to you , affirming withal , that you have no Power nor Authority to remove the Council : And because you neglect the publick Welfare , the Emperour , as Protector of the Church , will take the care of that upon himself , in so far as it is lawful for him by Law , and the Canons of Holy Church . When he had read over that Protestation , he delivered a written Copy of it , and desired it to be entered upon Record . With that the Cardinal de Monte having highly commended the pious intentions of the Fathers , called God to witness , that they had wrong done them , saying , They were ready to suffer death , rather than that such a practice should be brought into the Church , that the Civil Magistrate might call or controul a Council when and how he pleased . That the Emperour was indeed a Son of the Church , but not the Lord and Master : That he and his Colleagues were the Legates of the Apostolick See , and did not refuse even then to render first to God , and then to the Pope , an account of their Commission : That after all , within a few days they should have an Answer to their Protestation . Much about the same time Mendoza having received Instructions from the Emperour , made a Protestantion to the same effect at Rome , before the Pope and Colledge of Cardinals , and in presence of all the Forreign Embassadours , whom , according to his Instructions , he had invited to be Witnesses of it . THE HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION OF THE CHURCH . BOOK XX. THE CONTENTS . In the beginning it is hotly disputed , whether Prussia belong to the King of Poland , or rather to the Empire . The Pope makes a large Answer to the Harangue that Mendoza made before . The Emperour being informed of that , and seeing but very little hopes of a Council , causes the Book , which is called the Interim , to be made . The Protector of England in a very long Letter to the Scots counsels them to Peace , and demands their Queen . Vogelsberg is beheaded . The Emperour invests Duke Maurice in the Electorship , which he had bestowed upon him in the Camp before Wittemberg . Bucer refuses to subscribe to the Interim : The Pope also publishes a Censure of it : which many of the Electors and Princes also did ; and many refuse it , though it was published by the Emperour . The Duke of Saxony , though a Prisoner , with great magnanimity rejects it . The Landgrave , by Letters which were published from the Emperours Court , seems to approve it , that he may obtain his freedom . Whil'st the Mass is abolished in England by Act of Parliament , the free Towns of Germany are solicited to accept of the Interim , and especially Strasburg , which is pressed by Threats to do it . WE have shewn in the former Books , that Marquess Albert of Brandenburg did Homage to the King of Poland , and altered the Government of Prussia , for which he was Outlaw'd by the Imperial Chamber : As also , that the King of Poland had several times solicited the Emperour and rest of the States , in the Publick Diets , to reverse that Outlawry , because he was his Vassal and under his Protection : But since to this day nothing could be obtained , and that by this Victory of the Emperours , some greater danger seemed to be threatned ; the King of Poland sends an Embassy to this Diet , whereof the chief was Stanislaus Alaski . He in the month of January delivered to the Emperour and Colledge of the Princes , a Speech in Writing , whereof the substance was : That the Cause of Prussia had been some times already debated , but because it had been always put off to other Diets , he was commanded to open it again ; that the King was in good hopes , because of the civil Answers he had often received from them , and of the equity of his Cause , they would Consider his Affair ; yet not as Judges , but as Honourable and Worthy Prince . And in the first place , saith he , for clearing of the matter , I am to speak some things of the Prutenick Order . The Kings of Poland made over a good part of Prussia to this Order , which is commonly called the Teutonick Order , upon condition , that they would serve them in the Wars against Infidels and the Enemies of Christendom : But they , having most ungratefully rebelled , turned their Arms against their own Sovereigns : So that many times they had Wars together , and many times in Treaties the Conditions were renewed , which , by reason of their antiquity , it is to no purpose to relate : And I shall only mention that , which happened almost in our memory . King Casimire , the Father of Sigismund , having overcome them in a great Battel , forced them to accept of Conditions of Peace . Amongst other things , it was agreed upon at that time , that , for the future , they should acknowledge the King of Poland for their chief Magistrate , and swear Allegiance unto him . But there were some Masters of that Order afterwards , who violated the Conditions , and put themselves under the Protection of others . Amongst these was Albert of Brandenburg for one , who , being by his Tenure obliged to do Homage to the King his Uncle within six months , refused to do it ; so that the King , who was a great lover of peace , was forced to make War against him . And though it never came to a pitcht Battle betwixt them , yet much mischief was done by Inrodes , plundering , burning of Houses , and smaller skirmishes ; in so much , that Albert being overpowred , came to make a Truce with the King. At the very same time , some forces came to his assistance out of Germany ; which made him depart without concluding any thing , and begin the War again afresh : But being forsaken of them not long after , he was now forced to do in good earnest , what he had only pretended to do before , that he might obtain a Peace . So that by the mediation of some , Peace was at length concluded , upon these Conditions , That he should swear Allegiance to the King , and perform all those things , that a true and faithful Vassal ought to do to his Liege Lord. It is certain , then , That Prussia hath , time out of mind , and ever since the Christian Religion was planted there , both by the Law of Arms , and by Mutual Compacts and Agreements , belonged to the Crown of Poland ; for if any others have claimed right to it , that has been done by the Insolence and Injustice of the Masters of the Order ; who being , by the permission of our Kings , Natives of Germany , have often attempted to bring Prussia under the Dominion of Strangers , which hath occasioned many broils and quarrels betwixt the Poles and Germans , and was the cause of the Decree whereby Albert stands proscribed ; But what power had they , who proscribed him , over the Vassal of another ? For that he did not appear in Judgment , when he was cited by those who were not competent Judges , he did so by the Kings Command , on whom the whole blame is to be laid , if any there be : Now if he be outlawed for acknowledging the King to be his chief Magistrate ; it is really very unjust , that a Man should be punished for doing his Duty : Wherefore it is the earnest Suit of the King my Master to you , most Triumphant Emperour , and most Noble States , that that unjust and unlawful Decree of Proscription may be abolished . Nor is it to be thought , that the King out of any ambitious or covetous design intends to enlarge his Dominions by the accession of Prussia : For how can he be suspected of any such thing , who has refused most ample Provinces offered unto him ? And , indeed , he values not this Country so much , but that , if he could do it with his Honour , he could easily dispense with it ; but since it properly belongs to his Dominions , as it hath been already often made out , he can do no otherwise ; for that there have been frequent strifes and contentions about it , it hath been always the fault of the Masters of the Order , as hath been said , whom God failed not , now and then , to punish for their Audacious Crimes . Your Grandfather Maximilian , most mighty Emperour , and King Ferdinand , knew this very well , who being mindful of the injuries , which both he and his Father Frederick had received from them , made a solemn promise to King Sigismund , when they had an Interview at Vienna ; and this Promise he made too , both in his own and your Names , that he would never give any assistance to that Order . Now Maximilian in this did no new thing , but therein followed the footsteps of his Ancestors ; for both Sigismund the Emperour , in an Interview with Ladislaus my Masters Grandfather , promised not only as much , but also to give assistance against them ; and your Great Grandfather Frederick the Emperour joyned Forces and Arms with Casimire the Father of King Sigismund , against Matthias King of Hungary , and the Order we now speak of , who were at that time Confederates . And though King Casimire , being entangled in the War of this Order , could not send Auxiliaries to the Emperour Frederick , yet he supplied him with the Money that he owed him by virtue of their League and Agreement . So that it plainly appears , that this Order hath been always an Enemy to the House of Austria , which hath ever been most closely united to Poland by the Bonds of Leagues and Alliances ; and that King Sigismund now refers to your serious Consideration . For if there be any of that Order , that look upon themselves as bound to fight for the Christian Religion , there is nothing for them to do in Prussia ; since all Neighbouring States profess the Faith of Christ . They are to look for other places then , where they may imploy themselves ; and indeed Jerusalem for some Ages now has been in the possession of a harbarous Enemy , for the defence of which place , this Order is said to have been instituted : Constantinople also is in the hands of the same People : Here is work enough cut out for them , if they have a mind to be doing . Or , if they think the pretension too old , and the place too far distant , there have been many strong Holds of Christendom lately taken , why do not the Order march thither , that either they may regain what is lost , or defend what remains from the Enemy ? But if they delight more in Civil War , any Man may then judge , how ill they deserve their Name . This , indeed , is the Case , It is an Order that hath always been out of order . And therefore they were not only driven out of Prussia , but , an hundred years ago , out of Bohemia also ; nor hath any Man as yet sued for a Donation of those places in Bohemia out of which they were expulsed , as being publick and vacant : Poland alone is thought fit to be molested that way , whereas it ought most of all to have been favoured ; for , though that Order is offensive to many , yet none has suffered so much from it , as Poland does : Because , excepting some few , and those too the first Masters , hardly any of the rest ever did their Duty : Nay , for the most part , letting the Barbarians alone , they turned their Arms against their own Sovereign , the King of Poland : And not only so , but they Negotiated also a League with the Tartars , a cruel sort of Men , and implacable Enemies to the Christians , as it is reported of Michael Cochmester . So that if one should reckon up the Labours , Perils , Charges , Wars , Tumults , Battels , Slaughters and Desolations , that this Order , above all others , has been the cause of , he 'll find it to be hardly worth so much . Now it is the Kings desire , that , once for all , an end may be put to these Evils ; for if any make War against Albert Duke of Prussia , the King cannot sit still and see him wronged , because he is both his Uncle and Patron . The threatnings of some flie about , and are brought to the Kings Ears , and he is very much troubled thereat , for he loves peace and quietness , and above all , the Concord of Christendom : However , if any offer Violence , it will be against his will , indeed , to take up Arms , but for all that , he will do it for the defence of him and his . He desires the friendship of all Princes , but yours especially , most mighty Emperour , and King Ferdinand , and wishes it may be perpetual ; therefore he hath often interceded with you by Letters and Messengers , that the Decree of Proscription against Albert might be recalled : And that it hath not as yet been done , he imputes it not so much to you , as to the troublesome times : But now , that all rubs and impediments are removed out of your way , he thinks it is now in your power to accomplish what sometimes you generously promised ; when in more Letters than one you assured him , that you wanted ability rather than good will to gratifie his desires . Now in case the Order will not be quiet , but raise Stirs and War , he is very confident that you will observe the Articles and Compacts of your Predecessors , the Emperours , Maximilian and Frederick . One thing more I have in my Instructions , and that concerns the Cities of Dantzick and Elwang . Though these are under the Dominion of Poland , yet are they called to the Diets of the Empire ; the King therefore desires , that no such thing may be done for the future , and since no Man , but he , hath any right to them , that henceforward they may be suffered to enjoy their own Laws . When the Emperour had heard his Demands , he made a Report of them to the Diet of the Empire , and gave a Copy of the Speech to Wolfgang , Master of Prussia ; who , January the Twenty third , made an Answer to it in the vulgar Language ; and having begun with a little Preface : The Hinge of the whole Controversie turns upon this , saith he , Whether Prussia belong to the Dominion of Poland or to the Empire ? and if I make out the last , the decision will be very easie . The State of the Case then , most Triumphant Emperour , most Potent King , most Noble Princes and States , is thus , as I am about to shew you . About four hundred years since , when a publick War was undertaken against the Barbarians , who exceedingly distressed those of our Religion in Asia and Africa , the Order we now speak of was instituted , by Emperours afterward bountifully endowed , and by Popes confirmed . The Knights of that Order , for some years after , sustained most difficult and dangerous Wars in those parts for the good of Christendom ; but , at length having received a great overthrow , they were scattered and dispersed into several places . It happened about that time , that Conrade Duke of Muscovy was sadly put to it by the Prussians , who were then Enemies to the Christian Religion ; He , being unable to defend himself any longer against them , implored first the Pope of Rome , that , as the Custom was , he would publish a Croisadoe , and by promises of Heavenly Rewards encourage Men to become Soldiers : Then next he joyned to himself this Order of mine , bestowing upon them all the Country of Culm , bordering upon Prussia ; and the more to excite them , afterwards all Prussia it self . The Emperour Frederick II. confirmed this Donation , and made a promise to Horman Salcie then Master of the Order , That if he would make War against the Prussians , and overcome them , their Land should be his for ever . This was in the year 1226. so that my Order having by the help of the Emperours , Popes , and Princes of the Empire carried on a continual War against the Prussians , for almost filty three years , at length they subdued Prussia , and converted it to the Christian Religion , adorning it with some Bishopricks and Colledges , and strengthening it by Castles and Towns , which they built , that for the future , that Country might be as a Wall and Bariere to the Empire , and a Sanctuary for the Nobility of Germany . Thus one part of that Country continued in our hands , until the year 1450. and the other till the time of Albert of Brandenburg . When in process of time afterwards , the Lithuanians , joyning with the Tartars , made War against the Poles and Muscovites , our Knights , being mindful of their Order and Institution , took Arms , totally routed the Lithuanians , and invaded their Country . So that we had a lasting Peace and Amity with the Poles , until a certain Prince of Lithuania was chosen King of Poland . He , to revenge the loss and affront that his Country had received , suddenly set upon us , and with the Assistance of the Barbarians did us much hurt : But being by our Men forced to retreat , and stript of a considerable part of his own Dominions , he made but an unlucky end of the War , so that he preferred his Grievances to the Council of Constance ; whereupon a Decree was made , That our Order should restore that part of Poland , which they held by the Law of Arms. Having in this manner recovered what he had lost , he forgot the kindness that was done him , and renewed the War , pretending that some Provinces of our Order belonged to the Dominion of Poland . And though by the Mediation of the Kings of Hungary and Bohemia the matter was taken up , yet the sore broke out again , and at length the Cause was brought before Sigismund the Emperour , who approved the former Composition that was made by the two Kings . However the King of Poland could not rest thus , but raised another War , which lasted till twenty four years after ; in the Reign of Lad●slaus , it was made an end of at Torn . In which Pacification , he quits all Claim and Title , calls not himself Lord or Inheritor of Prussia ; and obliges all his Successors , that within a year after they come to the Crown , they swear to Ratifie that Peace , make the Bishops and other States of the Kingdom take the same Oath , and that every tenth year the same be renewed . It was then also Stipulated , that if thenceforward any King of Poland should wage War against the Masters of Prussia , his Subjects should not be obliged to obey or aid him , but that they should mutually entertain a perpetual Peace . And this same Pacification was sealed with about two hundred Seals , as it may be made appear ; nevertheless that peace lasted not above fourteen years . For in the year 1450 , the People rebelled and conspired against the Master , and although the Pope Excommunicated , and the Emperour Frederick the Third Proscribed them ; although the Master was willing to submit to a fair Trial , yet they were so far from being reclaimed , that about seventy Towns and Castles made a desertion in one day : Casimire King of Poland , the Father of Sigismund , struck in with this Conspiracy , and reduced us to such streights , that Lewis Erlinsuse , who was then Master of the Order , forced by fear of the present danger , which may affect even the stoutest of Men , that he might both retain the Province , and live securely therein , Capitulated with him upon most unreasonable Conditions , without the Authority of Pope , Emperour , or States of the Empire . Amongst others , these are the Conditions of this Peace , That henceforward the Masters of Prussia , within six months after they enter into the Government , shall come to the King of Poland , and by Oath acknowledge him for their Sovereign , whom they shall aid and assist against all Men : That they shall receive Poles as well as Germans into their Order , and admit them to Perferments , and that what Lands and Possessions they shall acquire for the future , the same they shall hold in fee of the King of Poland . Now these are Conditions , which tend not only to the private loss and prejudice of my Order , but also to the publick detriment and disgrace of the Empire and Nobility of Germany . And therefore there have been Masters since , who , perceiving the injustice of the thing , made sad Complaints of it to the Popes and Emperours , but , for all that , they have been forced to Swear . And Prussia continued indeed , in Vassalage to the Empire , until Frederick Duke of Saxony , and Marquess Albert of Brandenburg became Masters of the Order . For these would not swear Allegiance to the Kings of Poland , because that neither the Pope nor Emperour had ratified that Transaction of Casimire's : and that in the year 1500 , the Emperour Maximilian , by a Decree made in the Diet of Ausburg , commanded them to do Homage only to the Empire . And when afterward for settling the Controversie , Maximilian had appointed a Meeting at Passaw , in the year 1510. whither Ambassadours were sent , yet nothing could be concluded ; whence this last War arose ; besides Albert himself was four and twenty years since at the Diet of Norimberg , where he took his place amongst others as a Prince of the Empire , and signed the Decree that past there . It is manifest then , that neither the King of Poland had any right to Prussia , nor Albert any colour of Law to do Homage and Swear Allegiance to him . Now whereas the Ambassador reproacheth my Order with ingratitude and breach of Treaties , he does us an injury , and it may be made out by Authentick Records , that the King of Poland seldom or never kept faith to us . Was there ever any publick Instrument seen , to which more Seals were put , than that which was made with King Ladislaus ? Can greater security be given ? And nevertheless , that Writing being cancelled , and the Seals broken , the War was again renewed against us : and this was the Thanks we had , for restoring unto them Tartary and a good part of Lithuania . He names some Emperours of former times , who , he say's , were offended with my Order ; but the matter is far otherwise . For Sigismund not only determined the Controversie , and judged in our favours , as was said a little before , but also sent us Aids against our Enemy . Then again , Frederick , at that time when the People rebelled , as we have already mentioned , shew'd us not only all friendship and favour , but also proscribed the Conspirators , and for that end held a Diet of the Empire at Norimberg , in which Diet , a Decree past for sending us Succours . The same were the good Intentions of Maximilian towards us ; for neither would he have us to swear Allegiance to the King of Poland ; but sent several Letters upon that account to King Sigismund , both in his own Name , and Name of the Empire , and made then an Honourable Decree in our Favours . The Orator goes on , and in a facetious manner plays upon us ; asking , Why we do not recover Jerusalem , and such other places ? I am not so wholly a Stranger to Affairs , but that I could could retort many things upon him ; but in Reverence to this August Assembly I forbear , and shall only ask one Question again of him ; First , Why the King of Poland does not recover the places , which some years ago the Duke of Muscovy took from him ? and which are as large in extent , as all Prussia is : And then , why in this his prosperous fortune , he defends not his borders against those daily incursions of the Tartars ? These now are punishments for his breach of faith . He saith , that heretofore our whole Order was driven out of Bohemia : What reason he had to alledge that , I cannot tell , unless he intended to prove by Example , that it was lawful to rob and spoil us also of our Lands and Possessions . For the Calamity of that time reached not only our Order , but also overspread all Bohemia , plagueing those chiefly who adhered to the Religion of their Forefathers , when grievous troubles arose about the Doctrine of John Huss . My Order , I confess , have had Wars with the Kings of Poland , but that they were the Causes of the War , I utterly deny : Nor did they ever take up Arms , unless it were to defend or recover their own Right . He saith , we made a League with the Tartars , but that had more truely been said of themselves ; it being notoriously known , that they have made use of their helps against those that professed the Christian Religion : Besides , it may be easily gathered from the situation of the Countrys , whether , by reason of propinquity , the Tartars are more for their turns , or ours . Lastly , what he saith of Dantzick and Elwang , hath no reason to support it ; for both are Cities within our Jurisdiction , and belong to the Empire of Germany , nor hath the King of Poland any other Right or Title to them , but what he has made to himself by the treachery and desertion of the Citizens , as might be made out by many proofs . Wherefore , in consideration of all these things , I humbly beg , most Triumphant Emperour , most Powerful King , and most Noble States , that the Sentence already pronounced may be put in execution . For the Justice of the Cause , the Dignity of the Empire , the State of Religion , and the Honour and Profit of the Nobility of Germany , all these things , I say , ought and do plead for this at your Hands . The Ambassadour of Poland had , indeed , prepared a Reply to this Speech , but did not give it in ; for the Reasons of both Parties being heard , a Committee out of the whole Diet was chosen to consider of the Matter . The Result of their Deliberation was , That the Sentence past against Albert should stand good ; but nevertheless , because they saw , that it would prove a most difficult Business to put it in execution , they refer the whole Matter to the Emperour . Some time after King Sigismund died at a great Age , after he had Reigned Two and fourty years . Casimire , as has been said , was his Father . He had three Brothers , of whom Ladislaus was King of Hungary and Bohemia , the Father of King Louis and Anne ; John , Albert , and Alexander having successively Reigned after their Father Casimire , died without Children , and left the Government to their youngest Brother Sigismund ; to whom succeeded his Son of the same Name , and Son in Law to Ferdinand King of the Romans . It has been said in the former Book , that Mendoza protested against the Council at Rome . To that , the Pope , having called a Consistory of Cardinals February the first , made this Answer . When you told Us , said he , my Lord Ambassador , that you had Orders from the Emperour , to protest against the Council , you struck us all with great grief : But when afterwards we diligently considered your Commission , we took heart again ; and first , I will say somewhat to the cause of our Grief . And it is , because that kind of protesting is a thing of bad Example , made use of chiefly by those , who have either wholly shaken off their Obedience , or have begun to waver in it . Wherefore it grieved me exceedingly , who have always born a Fatherly Love towards the Emperor , and , as it becomes the Pastor of the Church , studied Peace and Concord . And it grieved both me and the Colledge of Cardinals the more , that at this time , it was the thing we least expected ; since the Emperour when he made War against his and the Churches Enemies , had Aid and Assistance from me . And though , my Lord Ambassador , you seem to make but small account of this , yet it ought to be reckoned as a singular favour : For the Aid , I sent , was very great , so as it even exceeded the reach of the Apostolical Chamber , and came besides in a most seasonable time . What could have been less expected then , than that after a Victory , and lately obtained too , the Emperour should render unto me such fruits of his Faith and Benevolence ? Such , I say , as that the end of the War should be the beginning of protesting against me . I have now found by Experience , what the Prophet complaineth of , That I looked for good Grapes , but found none but sower Grapes . From my entrance into the Popedom , I have , with much care , cherished the Emperour , as a most noble Plant , that some time or other I might reap a most plentiful Vintage ; but this attempt of his hath made me almost despair of any fruit . You have heard the cause of our Grief , now you shall know what it is that hath given us Comfort . You have used that Authority , which , you think , has been given you , of protesting against me and this sacred Colledge , in a manner as was neither Honourable to us , nor becoming the Character of the Emperour : But in your Letters of Instructions there is not one word , which shews it to have been the Emperours will , that you should have acted so : I say , not one word , that you may the better understand me , that gives you power to do so . The Emperour , indeed , Commands his Agents at Bolonia , that they should so protest before our Legats there , who changed the place of the Council ; and when you found that that was done there , you would needs use the same form of Protestation here with us ; but in that you have transgressed the bounds of your Commission . If , my Lord Ambassadour , you were not sensible of that before , take now Admonition and acknowledge it . For the Emperour's Orders are , not that you should protest against us , but that you should do it in this our Consistory , against the Legats , who were the Authors of the Translation ▪ Wherefore the Emperour in that did the Duty of a most modest Prince , who confined himself within those limits , and would have that Protestation to be made before me , whom he knew to be the only lawful Judge of the whole Matter . Had I , indeed , refused to take cognisance of the Affair , then would he have had a cause of Protestation ; but you , taking another course than you ought to have done , made no application to me , that I should examine the Matter , but made use of a certain Prejudice , demanding , that I should annul the Decree made for translating the Council , and enjoyn the greatest part of the Fathers to give place to a few , who remained at Trent . And what could more enervate all the Authority of the Council , than that ? Had it not been much more reasonable , that if the small number which is at Trent had had any cause of Complaint against the rest , who are at Bolonia , they should have brought it before me : I would not then , truly , have rejected their demands , nor would I neither now reject them ▪ Since , then , it is certain , that your way of acting is not consonant to the Emperours Intentions , we have cause to thank God , who thus disposes his Mind and Purposes ; we have cause to Congratulate , and you also to Rejoyce , in your Princes behalf . And though by what we have said , the foundation of your Plea and Proceeding is wholly overturned , so that there is no need of making Answer to your Protestation ; nevertheless , that I may not by my silence seem to acknowledge the truth of your Accusations , and thereby offend many , especially the weaker sort , I will refute them severally . And in the first place , therefore , You seem to have proposed this Scope to your self , that you may expose me as negligent , a Shuffler , and Starter of Delays , to baffle the sitting of the Council , and make the Emperour appear on the other hand , to be a vigilant and active Prince , sollicitous for the publick good , and wholly bent upon the sitting of the Council . Truly , I do not , nor ought I , envy the Emperours Praises ; and had you stopt there , and gone no farther , I should have nothing to answer ; but , because you so extol him , as to depress me ; so celebrate his Praises , as to render me in some sort Contemptible ; whilst you say , that he urged not only me , but my Predecessors , Popes of Rome , to call a Council ; the Thing it self requires , that I should answer you , as to these things . Wherefore , if it has been always the Emperours mind and desire , that a Council should be held , I have ever been of the same mind , as well as he : And besides , as I am older than he , so also have I wished for this sooner than he , which the most eminent Cardinals , who were then of this Colledge , can testifie . When I was made Pope , I persevered in the same mind , and upon the very least occasion that offered , I called a Council , first at Mantua , and afterwards at Vicenza ; but thither hardly any , and hither but a few , came : And the Legats , that I sent , for six months stayed , expecting the rest of the Bishops , whom I called , by Letters and Messengers sent unto all Parts . Now , you say , that these Towns were not fit for Men of different Nations to meet in , but Trent , with you , is a proper place . And yet all Men know , that Trent is not to be compared with them , either for bigness , or plenty of all things . It was not the inconvenience of the place , then , but the Wars of Princes that was the hindrance . Tell me , then , now , which of the two was most zealous in this particular ; the Emperour , who by Wars and Commotions hindered the Council ; or the Pope , who was always a Lover and Promoter of Peace , who never sided with any Prince but the Emperour alone , and that too , only in that War which seemed to secure a way for a Council ? Whether the Emperour was forced upon War , and unwillingly engaged in it , or not , I shall not dispute ; but , it is certainly known , that the Wars put a stop to the progress of the Council . I enter not willingly unto this Comparison , because it is a contending for the praise of Virtue and Goodness ; which is all to be ascribed unto God ; but you have put me upon it , my Lord Ambassadour . However , I will not insist any longer , only advise you , to reflect seriously on the several years of my Pontificate , and attentively consider , what care and pains we have taken . And , indeed , the two things , which I always proposed to my self , were , that I might entertain peace amongst Princes , and call a Council , wherein I have spared neither cost nor labour , though I be stricken in years ; but neither do you find fault with any thing that preceded the Council , and only accuse the Legats , that , without my knowledge , they removed to Bolonia : Then it offends you too , that I call the Assembly of the Fathers at Bolonia , a Council , and you think , that therein I do an injury to those who are at Trent ; but what hurt is there in that ? for so all Men speak ; The Council is translated from Trent to Bolonia . Wherefore , if I would do the duty of a just Judge , I cannot but call it so , till I be otherwise convinced by contrary Evidences , especially since the greater part of the Bishops went thither with my Legats . Nor ought the smaller part , as you affirm , but the greater , to be reckoned the sounder , in a dubious case . And it is certain , that it is in the Councils power to remove to another place ; but whether or not it be lawfully removed , which is the thing in controversie , I reserve that to my own Judgment , to which it is referred , and , in the mean time give the name of Council to that Assembly . But you say , that the Authors of the Translation are devoted to me : Do you think , that is to be found fault with , then ? You consequently praise those , who remained at Trent , because they are not so complaisant . Consider , what danger there is in that ; for Schisms and Dissentions , that are very pernicious to the Church , commonly spring from this , when Bishops withdraw themselves from their obedience to the Pope . But if , by being addicted to me , you mean Factious Men , that right or wrong take my part , I own no such . For I have no other private Concerns , but those of a Father towards his Children , and of a Pastor towards his Flock ; nor hath there any such Controversie been as yet started in the Council , that I should stand in need of any such addicted and pre-engaged Creatures ; but I chiefly required of the Bishops , that they have regard to the liberty of their Conscience , and I laid strict Injunctions on my Legats , when they departed from me , to the Council , that they should take special care , that the Fathers might have no cause to complain , that they were not allowed the freedom of speaking their Judgments . You find fault also , that I will not be prevailed with by the Intreaties neither of the Emperour , King Ferdinand , nor of the States of the Empire , to recal the Fathers to Trent , and from thence gather , that I take no care of Germany ; especially seeing , with great pains and trouble , the Emperour has brought it about , that those , who heretofore were fallen off from the Church , would not now refuse the Decrees of the Council , provided it were continued at Trent . Truly , I never refused in positive terms , but that they might return to Trent , if it might be done lawfully , and without giving offence to other Nations . Now , how desirous I am of the welfare of Germany , is manifest from this , that I have called the Council there twice already , and twice sent my Legats , where the Cardinals Pairizio , Morono and Pool , in the first Legation , stayed the space of seven Months , expecting the coming particularly of the Germans , and yet you your self know , that none came then . There came , indeed from the Emperour , Granvell , the Bishop of Arras , and you your self , my Lord Ambassador , and you can bear witness , with how much patience our Legats expected the rest . But what was the issue ? Ye your selves did not tarry , and though my Legats prayed , that one of you three , at least , might stay , because it would be an example to others , nevertheless you alledged a certain kind of excuse , and a few days after departed . Then two years after , being , indeed , a more convenient time , there was a second meeting there , and I sent Legats , the Cardinals de Monte , Santacruce , and Pool ; whither you also , and Don Francesco de Toledo came . But you may call to mind , what a tedious expectation there was , and how many Months spent in vain , before any thing was done . Nay more , after that they had fallen to Business , and many useful Decrees were made , you know , how few of those came , who chiefly wanted that Remedy . Not any of the Bishops came ; some few sent their Proxy's ; and in short , they gave no hopeful signs , that they would admit of any Remedy . For when many flocked thither out of Spain , France , Italy and more remote Provinces , scarcely one came from Germany , which is the next of all . But the state of Affairs is now much altered , you say , and the Emperour , whose Power and Authority is now much increased , will engage , that if the Council return to Trent , all the Germans shall submit to its Decrees . Good , my Lord Ambassadour , if what you say be true , and if the Germans be in that mind , why do not they absolutely submit to the Council , wherever it be ? Yet I would not be so understood neither , as if it much concerned me , in what place the Council be held . But you stick so close to Trent , that , you say , Germany is lost , unless it be finished in the same place where it was begun . But take heed what you say . For whil'st you fasten us to the Walls of one City , you do an injury to the Holy Ghost . God of old set apart Jerusalem as the peculiar place of his Worship ; so it pleased him then : But when our Saviour Christ Jesus , that Sun of Righteousness , shone forth , dispelling the Mists and Shadows of Legal Ceremonies , he would be Adored in all places . You introduce , then , a new Bondage , when you insist so much upon one place . But seeing Germany is to be healed , it is necessary , that the Council be kept there : What then , if the Danes , Goths , and Britans , were sick of the same Diseases ? Must every one of them have a General Council held within their own Countries ? No , not so : and in calling of Councils , regard is had not so much to those for whom Laws are made , as to them who make and prescribe them ; which are the Bishops , and other Fathers , whose convenience is most minded . It may be made out by many instances , that Councils have been often held without those Provinces , where Heresies were broached . Would it not be a very unjust thing , that the Germans should take upon them , to appoint a place for a publick Council wherever they pleased , and rob all other Nations of the right and priviledge of election ? And this is enough to shew and convince you , that there was no need of that pert Protestation of yours : But now I proceed to the rest . The Answer , you say , which we gave to the Emperour , was unlawful , full of Lies , and grounded neither upon Right nor Reason . Modester words would not have been so injurious , but , because you give no Reasons to back what you say , I cannot distinctly answer you : Nevertheless , it troubles you , I doubt , that we demand , that the Decrees may be ratified ; that fit security may be given to those , who come to the Council ; that the same order and method of proceeding be observed , which from the Age of the Apostles downwards to this very time , has been always retained in the Church ; And , lastly , that nothing may be wanting in the safe Conduct . Now there is nothing new or unreasonable in these Demands , and they are matters commonly provided for not only in the Canon , but Civil Law. But what you further say , That whatsoever damage or inconvenience ensue hereafter , the Emperour will impute it to me ; and at the same time , whil'st I am negligent , take the care of the Church upon himself . Really , so far as I am able , by the Grace of God , I will give no just cause to any Man , to think me negligent in the concerns of the Church ; Nevertheless , if it should prove so , as all Men are frail , I shall not take it ill , if my negligence can stir up and put an edge upon the Emperours diligence , to succour the Church ; still , provided , he keep within the limits you have staked out to him , to wit , that therein he follow the Rule of Right , the Canons of the Church , and the consent of the Christian World. Which , if he do , I make no doubt but that both our Functions , though different and distinct , will prove profitable to the Church . Lastly , As to that part of your Protestation , where you alledge , that the translation of the Council is unlawful ; because the stress of the Controversie rests there , according to the power I am invested with , I take upon my self the decision of that Point , committing the examination thereof to their Eminencies , the Cardinals Parisio , Burgos , Pool , and Crescentio , and , in the mean time , whil'st they are taken up in bringing the Matter to an issue , I charge all Men not to attempt any thing to the contrary . In like manner , I command the Fathers , as well those that are at Bolonia as at Trent , that if they have any thing to say in this Matter , they do it within a Month. And that I may not any way seem to slight the Interests of Germany , I shall not refuse to send Legats thither to cure the infirmities of that People , when I am satisfied , that it will not be ungrateful to the Emperour and them . After all , if it appear upon tryal , that it was not well done to remove the Council to Bolonia , I shall by all means take care , that it be continued at Trent : And , in few words , I 'll omit nothing that can be done , for restoring the ancient Religion of Germany . The Cardinal of Trent was before this returned to Ausburg , as we said ; when the Emperour , then , from his Discourse , and Mendoza's Letters dated at Rome about the end of December , perceived there was but small hopes of a Council ; January the Fourteenth , he acquaints the States with the whole Affair , telling them , That he had sent Orders to his Ambassadour Mendoza , to protest against the Translation of the Council , at Rome ; that , so soon as it is done , he will give them a Copy of it to be transcribed ; and , that although all hopes of a Council are not to be laid aside , yet , because it is like to be delayed somewhat too long , it seemed to him very requisite , that , in the mean time , some course should be taken , that might contribute to the Peace of Germany ; that , it was true , the care of that Matter was committed to him , but that he thought it expedient , that some few good and Learned Men should be chosen out of the whole Body of the Dyet , to manage that Affair ; That he would also appoint some to consult with them ; That therefore he required them , that they would seriously apply themselves to this , and , laying aside all prejudices , consider , how much it concerned the Publick and every Mans private Interest , that some Reconciliation were made ; That they would consider , that before that unhappy Dissension , Germany was one of the most flourishing Countrys in the World ; and as a Pattern that attracted the Eyes of all People : That they would consider , moreover , that all the pains and trouble he had taken , to get the Council continued at Trent , had been to discharge himself of his Duty , and to shew the singular Affection he bore to his Country . Some Commissioners were therefore chosen to Treat of the Matter ; but they not agreeing among themselves , the whole Cause was referred to the Emperour . Wherefore he appointed some Persons to draw up Heads of Doctrine , Ceremonies , and of the Reformation of the Clergy . These were Julius Pflug , Bishop of Naumburg , Michael Sidonius , and John Islebius Agricola , who , Eighteen years before , had , with Melancthon and Brentius , defended the Confession of the Protestant Doctrine , as we mentioned in the Seventh Book . They therefore Compile a Book of Doctrines , but very secretly ; and when they had spent much time about it , and viewed and reviewed it many times , they at length present it to the Emperour . Joachim Elector of Brandenburg , who was very desirous of a Reconciliation , having consulted with James Sturmey , wrote to the Senate of Strasburg , entreating them , that , for the sake of Religion , they would send Bucer unto him ; for that the Pope declining the Council , the Emperour had taken another course , and that therefore there was great hopes of Reformation . Bucer is therefore sent , who taking his Journey privately , about the end of Janaury , stopt , not far from Ausburg , to stay there , till the Prince should send for him . Mention has been made in former Books , how the English had given the Scots a great overthrow in Battel ; Nevertheless , the Scots persisting still in their Resolution , and relying on the Promises of the French King ; Somerset , the Protector of England , and the rest of the Privy Council , published a very long Declaration and Letter , dated February the Fifth , exhorting them to Peace , in this manner : Although , say they , the thing it self required , that ye , who have the worst on 't , both in your Cause and the Defence of it , should have made the first step ; and although we are now possessed of a large part of your Country , yet , we cannot but give you a friendly warning to consult your own safety . Before the Battel that was fought last year , we invited you to Peace and Friendship , and declared our minds unto you ; but that Paper was suppressed by the great Men and Regent of the Kingdom , and never delivered unto you ; for they are such , that if matters go well with themselves , they are but little concerned , what becomes of you . Wherefore , if they use the same arts still , and will not suffer you to be informed of our Purpose and Desire , we openly declare by these Presents , that we have neglected no Duty that was incumbent on us . Many and most bloudy Wars have been often carried on betwixt the English and Scots ; and it is not to be doubted , but that they , who read History , or hear of publick Affairs , do much wonder , that People , of the same Country and Language , should entertain such bitter Dissentions and Animosities amongst themselves , and do not think it a most desireable thing , that some way were found out , whereby the whole Island might be united , and subjected to one Government ; but that the most expedient way that can be thought on for that , is Marriage , all Men confess . Now God , in his great mercy , hath pointed out this way unto you ▪ and dropt , as it were , into your Lap , the fairest occasion that may be . Your King , after he had broken his Promise , having lost a Battel , shortly after died , whether of grief , or some other cause , we determine not . He had three Children , two Sons and a Daughter ; and the Sons , indeed , might have stood in one way , of any Condition betwixt us , but both of them God removed almost in one day , when they were Infants , and left you , for Heiress , a young Daughter , born a little before her Fathers death : He hath given us a most hopeful King , Edward , the Son and Heir of King Henry . What ? Do'nt you see a Bond of a perpetual and immortal friendship , betwixt us , prepared to your hands ? Such occasion hath been often wished for , indeed , but for these Eight hundred years never offered before . Nor can they themselves , who , amongst you , hinder the Peace , deny the truth of this ; but alledge , that we would , by this means , get the chief Rule and Government into our own hands , and bring you into bondage and slavery : But in a Declaration we directed to you a year ago , we sufficiently refuted that , and now take God to witness , that the Kings mind is , to joyn with you in the closest and most indissoluble bond of Friendship ; but , if you refuse , and by your obstinacy move us to War again , consider , pray , who is like to bear the blame of all the common Evils that may ensue ? You promised , in full Parliament , your young Queen in Marriage to our King , Contracts and Writings were thereupon made , and sealed with the great Seal of the Kingdoms : Many Cautions and Securities were given , nay , and Hostages too , until both were come to the Age of Maturity : These your publick Writings we have , and they are a standing Evidence against you ; and 〈◊〉 Earl of Arran , the Regent of your Country , was not only present when the Matter was transacted , but had also a chief hand in carrying it on ; though afterwards , when the Cardinal of St. Andrews , and some other Prelats , had suggested to him fears and jealousies , and put him in great hopes , he fell off from the Agreement , and violated his Faith. Him , now ye are to blame , for all the mischief that is befallen you ; that ye have lost so many Towns and Castles ; that so many have been killed in Battel ; and that we have advanced so far into your Country , it is all to be imputed to him . But what end , after all , do ye expect of this obstinacy and perfidiousness ? We are Conquerours , and yet offer you Peace : We are in possession of a good part of your Kingdom , and yet invite you into England : The disgrace that is commonly imposed upon the vanquished , that when they are united to a Conquering People , they should forsake and lose the name of their own Nation , we willingly spare you , and are content to take the ancient name of Britians , which is common to both . For the love of God , what is it that we can do more ? Will not all Men say , that we had a just cause of War , when they find , that such generous , just and Honourable , Conditions have been rejected by you ? We lay open unto you all the ways of entring into friendship , and drive not your Queen out of her Kingdom , but will Establish her and her Daughter in England : Again , it is not our thoughts to alter your Laws ; for both England , and France , and the Emperours Dominions also , are governed by different Laws . They who endeavour to obstruct the Peace , scare you with such Bugbears ; but it is their own profit and pleasure , and not your welfare they seek . Turn your Eyes , and Thoughts then , off them , and weigh with your selves the State of your Country : Ye have a young Princess and Heiress to a Kingdom ; some time or other , surely , she must be Married ; and that either to one of your own Country , or to some Foreign Prince . If at home , our Right and Claim is still good , and it will be a thing that will occasion Domestick Troubles and Envy : If you take any Foreigner , you will both have us for perpetual Enemies , and must truckle under the wretched Bondage of Strangers . Succours you must seek from a far , and it is not to be expressed , what hurt and damage you 'll receive from the Forces that may be sent you , and with what Pride and Insolence they 'll domineer over you . For they 'll be persuaded , that your safety and preservation depends wholly on their Arms and Protection . What 's more , they 'll take from you both your Queen and Princess , and carry them whither they please ; and if they happen to have War on any other hand , which is not impossible , their whole care will be to defend their own , and they 'll leave you in prey to us . But if they send only Officers and no Soldiers ; these will imperiously give Laws to you , and if any thing succeed prosperously , all the glory must be theirs , but if any disaster happen , the whole Storm will fall on you , who venture your Lives , and spend your dearest Bloud . You may be convinced also of the danger there is , in making use of Foreign Aids , by a Domestick Instance . The Britains , who were the ancient People of this Island , heretofore called in the Saxons to their Aid , and by the same were afterward driven out of their Country , and forced into the Mountains and Bogs . Betwixt the English and Scots formerly lived the Picts , a sturdy and Warlike People ; the Scots having some time defended them against their Enemies , at length so utterly subdued them , that the very Name of them is at this day extinct . Did not the same thing happen to the Gauls from the Francks or French ; to the Greeks , in former times , and to the Hungarians in our own memory , when they made use of the Assistance of the Turks ? Did not the Goths , by the same means , anciently , gain Italy ; and the Lombards all Insubria , since called Lombardy ? Do not long , if you be wise , to have a trial of the Pride and Insolence of Foreign Soldiers ; but , put an end to all these Wars and Troubles , by Marriage and Honourable Alliance , and in that follow the Custom and Example of Neighbouring Nations . The Emperour Charles V. by this means , holds now , Spain and Burgundy : And the French King in the same manner , purchased to himself Bretanny : The like do all other Nations . For there are but two ways of putting an end to Wars , either by force and Conquest , or by Marriage-Alliance . If you hate to be forced , why do you not comply and embrace the Marriage that is offered , and to which you formerly agreed ? We are not ignorant , who they are that dissuade you from wholesome Counsel . They are some Churchmen , and the Regent of the Kingdom himself ; but look to it , that they , who have so often violated their Faith , do not betray your Liberty ; that , being corrupted by Bribes , the Reward of Treason , they deliver not up your Castles and Forts into the hands of Strangers . Which , when they do , they 'll pretend , that it is to defend them from us , but their true design is , that , being supported by them , they themselves may curb you as they list : And then , who is so blind as not to see , what your Condition , and what the State of the Kingdom will be ? O wretched and pernicious Stubbornness ! We are on all hands environed by the Ocean , as with a most strong Rampart and Wall : Nothing is wanting to make us happy , but an Union and Conjunction of Minds , and then we might make one of the most flourishing Monarchies in the World. Now if this cannot work upon you , let the Calamity that is already fallen upon , and the Misery that still hangs over , your heads , move you at least : Let the fear of God move you ; for he is the Avenger of the Breach of Promises and Covenants , and detesteth the desire of War , which he most severely punishes . We demand your Queen , who is betrothed unto our King , and follow that way of Peace , which God , in his infinite goodness , hath shew'd unto us , intreating you also to walk in the same steps ; and if we cannot prevail , we protest , that we are necessitated to make War , and by Gods assistance , whose Word and Voice ye despise , we will pursue our Right by Sword and Fire . Wherefore , if there be any good Men among you , who are grieved at the Calamities of their Country , who think , that Faith and Promise is to be kept , let them come over to us , and whoever they be , we will shew them all Love and Favour . The King hath also , by Proclamation , lately granted a free Trade betwixt us , as a sign of his good will towards you . And if he find his Kindness well bestowed , he intends to do greater matters for you ; and hath commanded us to declare these things unto you in his Name . In the former Book we spoke of Sebastian Vogelsberg , who brought to the King of France ten Ensigns of Foot from Germany ; and who , having disbanded his Men , returned home in Autumn . The Emperour took it heinously , that he had served the French King , and , waiting his opportunity , gave Orders to Lazarus Schuendy to apprehend him , who coming to Weissemburg , where he had a Habitation , took him and brought him to Ausburg . Presently he is put to the Rack , and Examined about some who were before suspected of having entred into a French Confederacy ; and though , with great constancy both of Body and Mind , he had endured the Torture without any Confession , yet , because he was accused of having sided with Rebels , that he had offended against the Emperours Edicts , and that he had carried on Treacherous Designs , he was condemned to die , and with him two Captains , James Mantell and Wolf Thomas . Therefore on the Seventh of February , four days after he came thither , he was brought out into the Market Place , where some Companies of Foot were drawn up , and a vast multitude of Spectators gathered together . When he was come to the place of Execution , which was higher than the rest , looking abuot him , with a present and undaunted Mind , and perceiving Persons of great Quality placed in the Windows and adjoyning Houses to see , he civilly addressed himself to them , and gave them an account of his past life , telling them , that he had formerly served the Emperour , in the Wars , and that the Crime for which he was now to die , was only , that , the year before , he had carried some Forces to the French King , at the time of his Coronation Vogelsberg was a proper handsome Man , who , not shewing the least sign of fear and terror , attracted towards him the Eyes of all the Spectators . After him , the two Captains also , whom we mentioned , were beheaded . The Sentence was given against them by two Judges , who followed the Court and Camp of the Emperour , the one a Spaniard , Briviesca , and the other a German , Nicholas Zinner , both Lawyers . Vogelsberg had accused Schuendy as having entrapped and circumvented him ; but these publish a Paper , shewing the cause why he was condemned , and justifie Schuendy , as having acted nothing but by the Emperours Order , protesting , that the Accusation was false . At this time , all over France , but chiefly at Paris , Lutheranisme is again persecuted with Fire and Faggot , whil'st , in the mean time , the publick Deliberations in England tend to the utter abolishing of the Popish Mass . The Emperour , as we said before , had in the Camp before Wittenberg bestowed upon Duke Maurice the honour of Electorship , and greatest part of the Territories of John Frederick : But in this Dyet , he put him , as it were , in possession of it , by a publick and solemn Ceremony , as he had promised ; this was done on the Four and twentieth of February , which was the Emperour's Birth Day . Now the manner of the Ceremony was thus : There was a large and open Pavillion made of Boards in the Market place , with an ascent up to it by Steps : Thither came the Emperour about three in the Afternoon , attended by the Electors ; from thence he went into an adjoyning House , and put on his Robes ; and coming out again afterwards with the Electors , went and placed himself on his Throne : So did the Electors also , every one according to his Degree behind him : And over the Emperour the Trumpeters were placed on a kind of Stage . Then advanced Duke Maurice's first Squadron , and putting Spurs to their Horses came gallopping towards the Pavillion , as the Custom is . Duke Maurice himself , in the mean time , with his other Squadron , was posted over against them , accompanied by a croud of Princes and Great Men , and twelve Trumpeters were ranked immediately before him . Out of that Company presently advanced Henry Duke of Brunswick , Wolffgang Brother to the Elector Palatine , and Duke Albert of Bavaria , who , having gallopped their Horses to the place , alighted , and going up to the Emperour , humbly begg'd his Imperial Majesty , that it would please him to confer upon Duke Maurice the publick Investiture and Ensigns of Principality and Electorship . The Emperour , consulting with the Electors , answered by the Mouth of the Archbishop of Mentz , That he was willing , provided he came and demanded it in person . When Duke Maurice had received this Answer , he speeded forward with the whole Body : Before him were carried ten Banners , with the Arms of so many Countries , as he desired to be Invested in . So having alighted , and kneeling down before the Emperour , he begg'd the same thing , as also did Hoier Count Mansfield in name of his Brother Augustus . The Emperour therefore made answer by the Mouth of the Archbishop of Mentz : That seeing they had both done him faithful Service , he gave to Duke Maurice , and his Male-Issue , or if he had none , to his Brother Augustus , and the Heirs of his Body , the Electorship of Saxony , and all the Lands and Possessions of John Frederick , except so much as had been before made over to his Children . Then the Archbishop of Mentz read over the Oath which the Electors take ; and when Duke Maurice had said it over after him , and taken it , the Emperour gave him a Sword and by that Ceremony put him , in a manner , into possession : He returned him thanks , promising him all Fidelity and Obedience . Afterwards the Emperour gave Duke Maurice the Banners we mentioned , which were immediately thrown amongst the people , as it is customary . John Frederick might have seen , and indeed did behold , all this Ceremony , from the House where he lodged , for it stood in the same Market place . Bucer , who was sent for , as we have already said , came at length to Ausburg , and was entertained at the Elector of Brandenburg's Court. And now the Book about Religion , which , as it is mentioned before , was ordered to be Complied , was Finished . The Elector of Brandenburg presents it , as it was written , to Bucer , and desires him to Subscribe to it , but , upon perusal , finding , that the Popish Doctrine was therein establish'd , he made answer , That he could not approve it . The Elector of Brandenburg took that very ill , and was extremely angry with him ; for he lookt upon it to be a moderate Book , as Islebius had persuaded him . Granvel pressed him to it also by Messengers , and promised him large rewards , if he would approve it : But when he could not prevail by fair promises , he began to threaten , which made Bucer return home , but not without danger ; for there were Garisons of Spaniards all over the Dutchy of Wirtemberg , as has been said before . In the Month of April , the Archbishop of Cologne , who was lately made a Priest , said his first Mass . The Emperour , King Ferdinand , and a great many Princes were present , whom afterwards he entertained at a most Magnificent Dinner . At this time , Muleasses King of Tunis , whom thirteen years before the Emperour had restored to his Kingdom , having expelled Barbarossa , as has been said in the ninth Book , came to Ausberg . His Eldest Son had invaded his Kingdom , and put out his Eyes : And therefore the poor banished Prince came out of Africa , to implore the Emperours help ; as not long after , another of his Sons came also . That Book , which was made concerning Religion , treats first of the State of Man , both before and since his Fall , of Redemption by Christ , of Charity and good Works , of the assurance of the Remission of Sins , of the Church , of Vows , of Authority , of the Ministers of the Church , of the Pope , of the Sacraments , of the Sacrifice of the Mass , of the Commemoration , Invocation , and Intercession of Saints , of the Remembrance of those who are dead in the Faith , of the Communion to be joyned with the Sacrifice , of Ceremonies , and the use of the Sacraments . Now amongst other things , there are these Doctrines in it , that those Works which are more than what God commands , and commonly called Works of Supererogation , are to be commanded : That Man cannot without doubting believe , that his Sins are forgiven him : That the Church hath the Power of interpreting Scriptures , of drawing and explaining Doctrines from them , the Power of Jurisdiction , of deciding in doubtful Cases by a Council , and of making Canons : That there is one Head over the rest , to wit , the Pope , by Virtue of the Prerogative granted to Peter : That the Government of the Universal Church is committed to him by Christ ; yet so , as that the rest of the Bishops have a share in that Cure , every one in his own Church : That by Confirmation and Chrism , the Holy Ghost is received , to enable us to resist the temptations of the Devil , the World and the Flesh , and that a Bishop is the only Minister of that Sacrament : That the Sins , which we remember , are to be confessed to a Priest : That by satisfaction , which consists in the Fruits of Repentance , especially in Fasting , Alms-deeds , and Prayer , the causes of Sin are rooted out , and Temporal Punishments either taken quite away , or mitigated : That extreme Unction hath been in the Church ever since the Apostles time , that it might either relieve the Body , or fortifie the Mind it self against the fiery Darts of the Devil : That then it is to be administred , when the hour of Death seemeth to draw nigh : That Marriage contracted without the Parents consent ought to stand good , but that Children are in Sermons to be admonished , to ask the advice of their Parents : That Christ at his last Supper instituted the Sacrament of his Body and Blood : First , that it should be received by Believers , as the saving Food of their Souls , and then , that it should be offered up in memory of his Death and Passion . For that there are in all , two Sacrifices of Christ ; one a bloody Sacrifice upon the Cross , and another , wherein under the form of Bread and Wine , he offered up his own Body and Blood to the Father , and afterwards commanded his Apostles , and their Successors , to do the same in remembrance of him to the end of the World : That by the first , Mankind was reconciled to God the Father ; but by this unbloody Sacrifice , Christ is offered up and represented to the Father , not that he may again make satisfaction for Sins , but that by Faith we may apply to our selves the Redemption purchased to us by his Death : That in this Sacrifice , wherein we commemorate the Death of Christ , the memory of the Saints is to be celebrated , that they may intercede with God the Father for us , and help us by their Merits : That we must also remember the Dead , and pray to God for them . In the next place it is enjoyned , that all the antient Ceremonies , which are commonly used in Baptism , Exorcism , Abrenunciation , Confession of Faith and Chrism , be retained , and that nothing be changed neither in the Ceremonies used at Mass : That in every Town , and every Church , two Masses a day , at least , be said ; but in Country Parishes and Villages , one , especially on Holy-days : That nothing at all be altered in the Canon of the Mass , and that all the rest be observed , according to antient command ; but that if any thing have crept in , which may give occasion to Superstition , it be taken away : That Vestments , Ornaments , Vessels , Crosses , Altars , Candles and Images , be still kept as certain Monuments : That the usual Prayers , and that holy singing of Psalms be not taken away , and where they are taken away , that they be restored : That the Obsequies and Funerals of the Dead , be performed after the manner of the antient Church , and that the Saints Holy-Days , and those others also , wherein Prayers are appointed to be said , be observed : That on Easter Eve , and Whitsunday Eve , the Water in the Font be Consecrated : That , for subduing Lusts , and exhorting the Mind to the duties of Piety , on certain days men abstain from eating of Flesh , and fast : That lastly , though it were to be wished , that there might be found many Ministers of the Church , who would live chastly , nevertheless , since many up and down have Wives , whom they would not turn away : And that that cannot , without great troubles , now be altered , a Decree of Council concerning that be expected : That the same course be held with those , who receive the Sacrament in both kinds , yet so still , as that they censure not those who do otherwis for that the whole Body and Blood of Christ is contained under either kind . After this manner the Book was , indeed , published , as you shall hear hereafter , but it was not so compiled at first : For it was often Reviewed and Corrected , as has been said , and the Copy which was shew'd to Bucer was somewhat foster . After it had been for a long time , then , tossed to and again amongst the States , privately , it was also sent to Rome . For though all the Points of Popery , in a manner , were established in it , yet because some things were granted to their Adversaries , it was thought fit , first to consult the Pope about it . His Holiness afterward sent the Emperour by Cardinal Sfondrato some Animadversions thereupon , which were these : That a Priest in Orders should marry a Wife , and still execute his Priestly Office , was never heard of : That the Custom of receiving the Sacrament in both kinds was abrogated ; and in those two things , no man had power to dispense , but the Pope and Council . That the Followers of the Old Religion were not to be astricted to these Positions ; but that , if there were any Lutherans that would forsake their new Opinions , they were not to be rejected : That the singing of Psalms ought to be restored in all places ; that on Holy-days the Commemoration of the Patron of every Church was to be Celebrated : That they who are now , or shall hereafter be , Priests , must abstain from Marriage : That a speedy restitution must be made of Church-goods , and Jurisdictions ; for seeing the Robbery and Invasion was manifest , the usual forms of Process were not to be observed , but , as in a self-evident Case , it was to be done by an high Hand , and Imperial Authority . This Censure being interposed , the Electors of Mentz , Treves and Cologne , to whom it was communicated , answer the Emperour in the very same manner , urge chiefly Restitution , and conclude it to be absolutely necessary , if the Christian Religion ought to be preserved , and recovered again in those places where it was abolished ; and that peace also could no other ways be setled : That therefore care was to be taken in the first place , that Churches , and Religious Houses , should be compleatly restored : And that because the Usurpation and Robbery was manifest , it was to be done brevi manu , that the Worship of God might with all expedition be restored : Finally , they prayed his Majesty to take these things in good part , and defend the Members of the Church by his Power and Protection . But the other three Electors were not of that Opinion , chiefly the Prince Palatine and Duke Maurice : However , they had both very good cause , not to stand too stifly to it with the Emperour . The rest of the Princes , who were for the most part Bishops , answered in the same manner , as the Elector of Mentz , and his Colleagues had done ; and as for the free Towns , no great account was made of them . Wherefore on the fifteenth of May , the Emperour called all the States before him , and having premised a few Things of his Love and Affection towards Germany ; I have found by manifest and clear Arguments , said he , and the thing it self speaks it , that no Peace can be had , nor Justice done , before an end be made of that Controversie about Religion , which now for many years hath caused various Quarrels and Animosities , much Hatred , Dissension and War in the Empire . This hath been the cause , why , in frequent Dyets , and by several Conferences , I often sought for a Cure : But , in the mean time , the Contagion not only over-spread all Germany , but infected also other Christian People , so that no presenter remedy could be thought on , than the calling of a General Council . This , at your earnest solicitation , I procured , after much ado , to be called at Trent , and in like manner advised you , at the opening of this Dyet , that you would submit to the Authority thereof , and leave it to my care , in the mean time , to find out some pious Expedient , whereby Germany might live in peace ; and , indeed , your compliance therein , and confidence in me , was then , and is still , very acceptable unto me . Being then wholly intent upon so necessary a Design , and having demanded your Opinions , to my great grief and sorrow I found , that difference in Religion had not only been the cause all our past Evils , but , unless prevented , would be so also for the future . And therefore , I thought it not good to leave things in that troublesome state , until a Decree should be past in Council , but to bring them to some moderation , and the rather for that new Sects did here and there spring up . Whilst I was pondering these things , some Persons of eminent Rank and Quality , Friends to Peace , and Lovers of the Publick , presented to me their thoughts of Religion , drawn up in writing , and promised to observe them . Now so soon as that Writing was put into my Hands , I referred it to some good and learned Divines , to peruse it diligently , and examine the Contents thereof . When they had consider'd it , they made me this Report , That , if rightly understood , it was not inconsistent to the Catholick Religion , nor with the Doctrines , Canons , and Constitutions of the Church , except only in two Points , the one , concerning the Marriage of Priests ; and the other , touching the Lords Supper : But that it was a proper Expedient in its kind for establishing the Peace of Germany ; the thing I most wish for : For what would be more agreeable , than to see all the States unanimous in following one and the same form of Religion ? Which being so , I require those , who have hitherto , to their praise , observed the Laws and Rites of the Catholick Church , that they continue in the same , without wavering , or starting of any Innovations , as they have heretofore promised unto me ; and I earnestly desire those , who have changed their Religion , that they would either come over to the rest of the States , and joyn with them in the Profession of the same Religion , or moderate their Doctrine according to the Prescript of this Book , and in every Point make it their Pattern : Nor would I have them alter or add any thing to it , but contain themselves within the limitation therein prescribed , and , neither in their Writings nor Sermons , publish or vent any thing to the contrary , but obediently expect the Decree of the Council , which , I shall endeavour , shall be called as soon as possibly may be . In the mean time , it is my whole care , that a Form of regulation be conceived for reformation of the Clergy . When he had thus spoken by the Mouth of his Secretary , as the Custom is , he commanded the Book to be read . So soon as that was done , the Archbishop of Mentz , who has the first place amongst the Electors , without consulting the rest of the States , started up , and , as in name of the whole Dyet , gave the Emperour most hearty thanks for the great labour and pains he had been at , for his care and diligence , and for the zeal and affection he had for his Country : And that seeing they had formerly referred the Matter to his prudent and faithful management , and that now he had laboured to bring it to effect , It was but just and reasonable , said he , that , with most thankful hearts , they should acknowledge so great favours , and dutifully submit to the Decree . The Emperour took the thanks for a publick consent and confirmation , nor would he afterwards admit of any excuse , as shall be said hereafter , and commanded the Book to be printed , both in Latin , and in the Vulgar Tongue . Four days after , he represented to the States the great labour and charges he had been at in restoring Peace to Germany : And that because the thing it self required , that the same should be secured for the future , it therefore seemed to him very necessary , that some considerable sum of Money should be raised , and in certain places kept in a publick Bank , that if any Commotions should happen to arise within or without the Empire , there must be a remedy ready at hand . Some few days after that , King Ferdinand also represented to the States , that for necessary causes and considerations , which were not unknown to them , and needed not to be related , he had by his Ambassadour made a Truce with the Turks for five years , which had begun the year before : And that though the Turk had charged his Subjects , that they should act nothing to the contrary , yet he nevertheless desired , that they would contribute the Aids , which they had promised before , that if he should chance to break the truce , he might be in a condition to make head against him : That besides , since the Turk fortified his frontier places with strong Garisons , it concerned him not to be negligent : And that therefore he had resolved to fortifie all proper places , and keep Garisons in them : But that , because of the great charges he had been at in the late Wars , he was not able long to support so great a burden : That therefore he entreated them , that they would give him a yearly Subsidie for those uses , during the continuance of the truce : For that that concerned the quiet , and safety of them all in general . In the mean time , Maximilian , the Son of King Ferdinand , went from Ausburg to Spain , to celebrate his Marriage with the Lady Mary , the Emperours eldest Daughter , and his own first Cousin . The Cardinal of Trent was sent with him , and the Duke of Alva went some Months before , about the later end of May. The Neapolitan Horse , who had before quartered in Nortgow , came into the Country about Strasburg , and continued almost three Months there , behaving themselves with incredible insolence : They came now and then into the Town , which created no small suspition . Duke Maurice , not long after the publication of the Emperours Decree , departed : But Marquess John of Brandenburg , Brother to the Elector Joachim , waited upon the Emperour , and , in presence of King Ferdinand , humbly begg'd that he would spare him as to that Decree , and having taken a little notice of the services he had rendered him , told him , that it was chiefly the confidence he had in the Emperours promise , concerning the free exercise of his Religion , that made him serve in the late Wars . The Emperour made answer , That the Decree was made with the consent of the States of the Empire , and therefore not to be dispensed with : He , on the other hand , cryed , that all had not assented , nor could he with a good Conscience approve that Decree , and challenged the Emperours Word and Promise . When the Emperour perceived , there was nothing to be done with him , he bad him be gone , and it was thought he did so , that , by his Example or Discourse , he might not confirm the minds of others . Wherefore , the same day towards the Evening , he set out on his Journy homewards , and made no alteration in all his Country . His Brother , the Elector , who had made it always his study to please the Emperour , shew'd no resistance : Nor the Elector Palatine neither , who , otherwise , was not much in favour at that time with the Emperour . When the Decree was put to the Deputies of the Cities that were of the Augustane Confession , they prayed , that they might have leave to consult their Principals about the Matter , that afterwards they might answer according to their minds , which was granted them . Wolfgang Duke of Deux-ponts , of the House Palatine , had his Deputies there , but the Emperour commanded him to come before him in Person ; which being done , he pressed him to approve the Decree . He made Answer , That he knew no other Religion , but that wherein he had been born and bred to that very day ; wherefore , he prayed his Majesty , to have some Consideration for him , promising to do therein , whatever he could with a safe Conscience . At that time the Emperour did , indeed , dismiss him , but plied him sharply afterwards by Messengers and Letters , as shall be said in its proper place . Whil'st the Senate and Council of Ausburg are consulting , the Emperour posts Soldiers all over the City . Here lived at that time one Wolfgang Musculus , an eminent Minister of the Church . He , finding Affairs in a staggering condition , the Senate timorous , and that he could not approve the Book , departed , and went to Bern in Switzerland . John Brentius was at Hall in Schwabia , and had been in great danger two years before , when , upon the breaking up of the Protestants Camp , the Emperour came to Hall ; but was now in far greater . For at that time , a little before the Emperours coming , which was in the beginning of December , some of the Spanish Guards , having entred the Town , march streight to his House , and desire to be let in , else they threaten grievously . Being admitted , they grew very insolent and sawcy . Wherefore , having no other place of refuge , he sends his Wife and Family to the Town Hospital , and follows himself shortly after , leaving a Man at home to supply them with Victuals and all things necessary . Next day after , cometh a Noble Spaniard of the Dignified Clergy , who , turning out the others , takes the whole House to himself , and going into the Study , makes a diligent search there . Having there found some familiar Letters written to Brentius by some of his Friends , concerning the sad troubles of the Times , he endeavours to expose him to the hatred of his Countrymen and Party , by divulging the Letters . By the Advice of his Friends , then , in a sharp and cold Winter Night , he removes to a Neighbouring Place in the Country , that his presence might not be prejudicial to the Citizens . But when the Emperour arrived at Hall , and behaved himself graciously , not seeming to take any offence at the Doctrine and Worship of the place ; Brentius returned home thither again , and discharged the Office of his Ministery , until this time , that the Emperour would have the Decree made about Religion , to be received indifferently by all . For he , as all the Learned Men throughout Germany were , being commanded to give his Judgment of that Book : Though he was sensible of his own danger , yet , that he might discharge his Duty towards his Church , he affirmed it to be contrary to the holy Scriptures , and proved it so in Writing . This Piece coming into the Papists hands , Granvell sends Orders to the Deputies of Hall , in the Emperours Name , as he said , that they should use their endeavours to have him brought in Chains to Ausburg . But he , having notice of this from his Friends , withdrew into a Neighbouring Country : Nor was it long after , before a Troop of Spaniards came to Hall , whose Commander went streight to Brentius his House , where he carefully hunted up and down in search of Booty , if any were to be got ; but most part of the Houshold Furniture had been already removed by the Neighbours . So then , the poor Man , after he had preached amongst them , and taught them for the space of six and twenty years , is now banished : Nay , his Wife also , though at that time afflicted with a dangerous Sickness , whereof not long after she died , was banished too ; so that the poor Wretch was forced to wander up and down with six Children , not knowing what to do , or whither to go for Relief and Shelter , in so great consternation were all Men because of the Spaniards : And , to increase her sorrows at the same time , she knew not what was become of her Husband . However , when Ulrick Duke of Wirtemberg came to be informed of the Calamity of Brentius , though he was in very great danger himself , yet he harboured him and his Family privately . Now most of the Cities of Schwabia submitting to the Emperours Authority , promised to obey his Commands . Wherefore the Preachers every where removed , that they might not do any thing unsuitable to their profession . Andrew Osiander therefore left Norimberg , and went to Prussia . Spire and Wormes had each but one Preacher , who also fled for safety . William , Count of Nassaw , suffered Erasmus Sancerius to depart , for the same reason : The Duke of Wirtemberg also , whose Country was full of Spanish Garisons , as hath been said , having received the Emperours Orders , causes the Book that now was published , to be read in the Churches , and , by Proclamation , commands , that no Man presume to act contrary to it ; gives liberty for any that pleased , to say Mass for the future ; charges his Subjects not to molest or disturb any Priest , and turns away from about him those Ministers that did not submit to the Decree , amongst whom was Erard Schnepfius . The Emperour sets Granvell , and the Bishop of Arras , upon the Duke of Saxony Prisoner , to persuade him to obey the Decree , and to follow the Doctrine of the published Book . And though they tempted him with promises , and gave him some hopes of liberty , yet he constantly persevered in his opinion . Why , said he , last year , when the Emperour proposed Conditions unto me , this was also one , that I should approve both his and the Councils future Decrees concerning Religion ; but finding , that I was not to be moved by terrour , or any fear of danger , to consent thereunto , he waved that Condition , and never after mentioned any thing of Religion unto me ▪ This , I then looked upon as a very singular favour , and , being eased of that importunity , as of a very heavy burden , I bore more easily , and with a more chearful Mind , all the other Conditions , whereby the Emperour disposed of me and my Fortune at his pleasure ; hoping , that my Religion , at least , might be my own : But now , that he again urges and commands me to subscribe to the Decree that hath been made , I here protest , that I have been so brought up from my Youth , and then , by the reading of holy Books , have been so confirmed , that I do believe this Doctrine to be altogether consonant to the Writings of the Prophets and Apostles , and that it cannot be convicted of any Errour . And , it was upon this very ground , that my Father and I , and some other Princes , heretofroe exhibited a Confession of that Doctrine in Writing , and referred it to a lawful Council . Since , then , God has enlightened me with the knowledge of his Word , I cannot forsake the known Truth , unless I would purchase to my self Eternal Damnation ; wherefore , if I should admit of that Decree , which in many and most material Points disagrees with the holy Scriptures , I should condemn the Doctrine of JESUS CHRIST , which I have hitherto professed , and in words and speech approve , what I know to be Impious and Erroneous . But what would that be else , than , with gawdy and painted words , first , to m●●k God , and then , the Emperour ? And , can there be any greater Crime , than that ? For , it is no less than the Sin against the Holy Ghost , of which Christ so earnestly admonishes us to have a care , and which is never to be pardoned . These things being so , and seeing my Conscience is in this manner tied up , I , most earnestly , and by the Mercies of God , that by the offering up of his own Son , he bestowed upon Mankind ; pray and beseech the Emperour , not to be offended with me for my refusal . That I retain the Doctrine of the Augustane Confession , I do it for the Salvation of my Soul , and slighting all worldly things , it is now my whole study , how , after this painful and miserable Life is ended , I may be made partaker of the Blessed Joys of Life Everlasting . It is reported to the Emperour , by some , as I hear , that it is not Religion I regard , in what I do , but vain-glory , and I know not what other by-end : Good now , what worldly thing is it , that could be more desirable to me , especially being of a gross and unweildly Body , than my liberty , than to return to my Wife and Children , than quiet and rest at home ? I call God to witness now , and will do then , when he shall call us to an account for all we have done in the Flesh , that I had no other thing before my Eyes , than that in serving and worshipping of him truly , I might attain to the enjoyment of the Inheritance of the Kingdom of Heaven . And it is my hearty desire to the Emperour , that he would think , and believe , so of me . In every thing else I have always been , and ever shall be , ready to serve him , and will discharge the Duty and Fidelity I promised him , as it becomes an honest Man , and one of my quality . After all , I beseech him , that he would pardon all my offences , and free me , at length , from this tedious Captivity , that I may not of all Princes be the first , who may be said , to have lived and died his Prisoner . When they saw that he persisted firm and immoveable in his Resolution , they began to use him a little more harshly ; all holy Books were taken from him , and he was enjoyned to abstain from Flesh on days forbidden . The Preacher also , whom , till now , the Emperour had suffered to be with him , finding himself in imminent danger , privately slipt away in disguise . Letters were then published , and these out of the Imperial Court too , which the Landgrave was said to have written to the Emperour . In these Letters he says , that he had sent Orders to his Wife and Counsellors , that they should fulfil the rest of the Conditions , and satisfie those who had any cause of Grievance , because of the past War : Then , that he had read the Book that was written about Religion ; and though there were some things in it , which he did not throughly understand , and could not prove from the holy Scriptures , yet , because they were backed by Antiquity , and the Authority of the holy Fathers , he would not be wiser than they , but had approved the Writing , and would also take care , that it should be observed by his Subjects . After that , he offers him his faithful service , whether he should have War , with the Turk , Pope , other Kings , or the Switzers , or else if he pleased to make use of him in Germany : But prayed him , for Christs and all his Saints sake , that he would forget his Offences , and give him his Liberty : That now he had been a whole year Prisoner , wherein he had endured punishment enough , and was redacted to great hardships : Moreover , that , for greater security , he would give his two Sons Hostages , until he should be fully satisfied , and that he would readily submit to what he pleased to enjoyn him . Nevertheless , all these Prayers did not prevail , for he was by his Spanish Keepers carried about from place to place at every turn ; first , from Donawert to Wordlingen , then to Hailbrun , and last , to Hall in Swabia . Whil'st the Emperour is busied in carrying on these Exploits in Germany , the Mass , is , by Act of Parliament , abolished in England ; and , not long after , Stephen Bishop of Winchester is apprehended , for maintaining , that the Laws made during the nonage of the King , were of no force . He had been confined to his House the year before ; but being lately enlarged , when it was thought he had changed his Opinion , he made a Sermon before the King and his Nobles , wherein , having told them his mind plainly , he is committed to Prison . The Emperour caused the Form of Reformation , as they called it , to be read over to the Churchmen , June the Fourteenth . These were the Heads of it , Of Ordination , of the Duties of Ecclesiastical Orders , of Monasteries , of Schools , of Hospitals , of the Dispensation of Gods Word , of the Administration of the Sacraments , of the Ceremonies of the Mass , of Ecclesiastical Ceremonies , of the Discipline of the Clergy and People , of the Pluralities of Benefices , of Visitation , of Synods , and of Excommunication . The Matters therein enjoyned , amongst others , are chiefly these ; That they who sue for Holy Orders , be diligently Examined , as to their Faith , Manners and Learning , especially as to the Heresies most in vogue at that time , and , if they believe as the Roman , Catholick and Apostolick Church believes : The Inquisition into Manners is commanded to be made according to the Pattern set down by Paul , in the third Chapter of the first Apostle to Timothy ; but , that which St. Paul amongst other things advises , That a Minister of the Church be the Husband of one Wife , who rules his own House well , and has obedient Children , is left out : That no Man be admitted to the Office of a Bishop , unless he be a Priest , or promise to take the rest of Orders with the first opportunity : That Bishops take care of their own Flocks , feeding them with sound Doctrine and the Sacraments : That they now and then visit their Churches , and be careful , that the other Ministers do their Duty , lest the Wolves break in among the Flock : That the Monastick Life be again established in those places , where it has been discontinued : That nothing be taught in Schools , but what agrees with Catholick Doctrine : That the Latine Tongue be retained in the Administration of the Sacraments and Ceremonies , lest they should fall into contempt , if the People understood the Language : That that which is commonly called the Canon of the Mass , remain entire , and be pronounced with a low Voice , that the dignity of those dreadful Mysteries may be kept up : That nothing be changed in the usual Ceremonies : That Salt , Water , Hearbs , the Paschal Lamb , New Fruits , also Churches , Chalices , Altars , Copes , Vestments and Vessels be Consecrated by Prayer against the Snares of the Devil and Charms : That Wax Tapers also be lighted , and Incense offered in Churches : That Prayers also be made in Churches and Chapels dedicated to Saints : That the Clergy live Temperately and Soberly , and avoid Fornication : That they put away their Concubines , or be punished : That the Civil Magistrate assist the Bishops in reforming Discipline and Manners , and preserving entire the Liberties of the Church : That Diocesan Synods be brought into use again , and held twice a year , and that in them the Manners and Vices of every one be enquired into : That those , who cannot otherwise be reformed , be Excommunicated : That all Men do avoid their Speech and Company : And , that they be not admitted again to Communion , before they humbly beg forgiveness , and promise amendment . This Formulary being read over , as I said before , was by the Bishops , after some deliberation , approved , and they promised to call Synods within a little time after they were returned home : Nevertheless , they desired that the Pope might be moved to give his assent to some things in it . This Book was Printed also afterward . Mention was made before , that the Deputies of the Cities sent home to consult their Principals about the Decree . But when the Strasburghers , who were the chief , were a little backward in answering ; the Emperour orders Granvell to press them to it . He therefore , June the Twenty eighth , sends for the Deputies , of whom James Sturmey was the Principal , and speaking to them by Henry Hasen , who then was his Interpreter , he told them , that they themselves knew , how the States had begg'd of the Emperour , and referred it to his care , to devise some Expedient , that might be observed till the sitting of the Council : That he had done it , and that a Form was drawn up by good and Learned Men , which all the Princes , except some few , and the chief Cities had approved . Now , seeing they and some others had besought the Emperour , that they might have leave to consult their Principals , which he granted , and in the mean time waited for their Answer , he took it ill , that hitherto they had made him none ; and , that therefore , he had commanded him to learn , what their mind was . When the Deputies had told the reason of their Silence , they produce a Letter directed to the Emperour from the Senate , wherein they tell his Majesty : That they desired nothing more , than to be able to gratifie him in all things ; but , that they and all their Citizens were fully persuaded , that if they should at all admit of that Decree , they should wound their own Consciences , grievously offend God , and endanger their own salvation : That since he , in his own Wisdom , knew , how heinous a thing that was , they begg'd for Christs sake , that in so nice a point , which concerned not Lands nor Goods , but the salvation of their Souls and Eternal Happiness , he would have some regard to them , and as he allowed others , of a different Persuasion , the free use of their Religion , so he would suffer them to enjoy that of the Augustane Confession , until a Decree should pass in Council , as it had been often enacted in Dyets , and that he would not compel them , to say with their Mouth , what their Heart did not think : That they again , on their parts , should take all imaginable care , that nothing should be done tumultuously or irreligiously in their City ; that no wicked and pernicious Principles or Doctrines should be suffered among them , nor no cause of Complaint given to their Neighbours . When Granvell had heard the Letter read , he told them , that the Emperour had always had a good opinion of their City ; and , that since all generally commended and approved the Decree , they must not expect to be exempted ; for they had Orders to admit of no such Answer ; that it was in vain then to Petition , but that they should tell positively , what the Resolution of the Senate was . To which they Reply , That when the matter was referred to the Emperour , they and the other Deputies had always understood it of the Civil , but not Religious , Concerns , that they thought the last had been referred to a Council , where , upon hearing of the Parties , the Controversie should be decided ; but , that in this Book , almost all the Points of Doctrine , in dispute , were determined ; that if they should now receive them without any previous Disquisition , or the Learned Men of their Party being heard , they would no longer remain Controverted , nor stand in need of the Authority of a Coucncil : That it was no wonder , that most part of the Princes and States approved the Decree , since it was for their own advantage ; all being left whole and entire to them , but a manner of Religion prescribed to the Protestants , and commands laid upon them , to forsake those Doctrines that had been always disputed , without so much as a hearing , whereas , nevertheless , in all the Dyets , the whole Cause was referred to a Council : That to force any Man to act contrary to his own Conscience , though it were erroneous , was a very grievous thing , unless the Errour were first made appear : That they believed , there were a great many good Men on both sides , that nevertheless differed among themselves in Judgment and Opinion : That no constraint ought to be put upon such , but that they should be convinced by Reason , Truth and Arguments : That since then , in all Matters not relating to Religion , they were ready to give unto Caesar the things that were Caesars , they prayed him to recommend to his Imperial Majesty these humble Demands of the Senate : That they were not ignorant of the Emperours great power , nor of the danger they now incurred , if he should think fit to make use of force : That therefore , if they were not fully persuaded , that , by the approbation of this Decree , God was greatly offended , it would be the greatest madness in the world , not to comply with the Emperour . Here again Granvell , having repeated what he had said before , told them , that they themselves , when they were received again into the Emperours favour , had promised to observe , what he should appoint for the welfare of the Empire : That of this nature was the Decree , made with the Counsel and Advice of Learned Men , and by the greater part approved : That therefore it could not be refused , because it was consonant to the Doctrine of the Church : Did they arrogate so much to themselves , as to think , they saw more than the Universal Church , that they should make a separation from the rest ? That it was not lawful for them to change Religion , without the common consent of the whole World. That therefore , if they had no other Instructions , they should inform themselves from their Senate , whether they intended to obey , or not ? That , as to what they alledged , that they had only understood it of Civil Affairs , when the Matter was referred to the Emperour , it was no matter how they understood it , but how the major part of the States did . The Deputies again represent , that they and the rest of the Deputies of their State , had , in a manner , been excluded from all Deliberations ; nay , and , that they had not been then consulted , when the matter was referred to the Emperour ; so that they had understood it no otherwise than as they told him : Yea , and that some Princes had also understood it so ; for that , when they made their peace with the Emperour , they would not promise absolute obedience , for fear it might be some time or other extended to Religion ; that his own Son , the Bishop of Arras , knew this to be true , who then promised in the Emperours Name , that the whole Cause of Religion should be referred to a Lawful Council : That , whereas he said , that Decree ought to be received as a publick Statute of the Empire , they refused not to undergo any burden , that should be imposed upon them by the Empire ; but , that the present Case concerned the Salvation of their Souls and Life Eternal : That , besides , the whole weight of the Decree fell upon good and Pious Men ; for , that the Multitude and Rabble , who slighted Religion , cared not what was , or might be , enacted ; though , no Man was to be compelled to embrace Faith : That they doubted not , but the Emperour was a Lover of Peace and Concord ; but , that , however , if this course should be taken , and Men be forced , both to think and speak contrary to their Judgment , it was very much to be feared , lest such and so sudden a change might occasion great Stirs and Commotions : That that Book had been framed by Learned Men , of whom some had the knowledge of the truth , as was apparent enough ; but , that some others had soisted in many things , that did not at all agree with the holy Scriptures and the Doctrine of the Fathers , as might , indeed , be demonstrated , if Men were allowed to speak . That they had made no separation from the rest ; but , that in the chief and fundamental Points of Doctrine , they agreed with the true Church : That therefore , they again desire him to deliver the Letter to the Emperour , that accordingly , they may acquaint the Senate , for that they had no other Instructions . Upon that , he began to speak a little more huffingly , and urged home the Decree upon them ; then he made a Digression to other Matters , and told them , how it was talked amongst the great Men in France , that the People of Strasburg would not admit of the Decree : However , that the short and the long of the Matter was , that the Emperour expected a clear and positive Answer : That no Man , indeed , was to be compelled to profess any Faith ; but that , that was to be understood of those , who were not Christians ; since they , who deny the Faith that they have once received , might be compelled by Fire and Faggot . To these things the Deputies made Answer , That they knew not what the French might talk , but , that there was no publick Act , as yet , past in the Senate , nor any thing else done in that Affair , but what they were not discoursing about : That , seeing then , they would not report these things to the Emperour , it was to no purpose to insist any longer ; and they would acquaint the Senate with what they had done : That a Man might , indeed , be burnt to death , but , that he could not be forced to believe otherwise than he did . And here ended the Conference . The Deputies of the other Cities had been before dealt with , much after the same manner ; they had been besides threatned , a day prefixed to them , by which they should bring their Answer , and commanded to tarry , till it should come from their Principals : But no such thing was imposed upon those of Strasburg . As to the Money , which the Emperour desired might be raised for future Contingencies , the States , though they said it would lie heavy upon them , yet assented to it : They promised King Ferdinand also a Subsidy of an Hundred thousand Florins a year , during the time of the Truce : On the other hand , they desired the Emperour , that he would remove his Garisons , and , all things being now peaceable and quiet , disband his Forces that lay quartered up and down , and did much hurt both in Town and Country , whereby he would relieve the poor People , who made sad complaints thereof . The Emperour made Answer , That , for weighty Considerations , he could not , at that time , dismiss his Forces ; that , as for any hurt that was done , it was not with his knowledge nor allowance ; for , since they were duly paid by him , it was not reasonable they should wrong any body , and , that they knew to be his will and pleasure : That something of that nature had already been brought to his Ears , but , that upon inquiry , hardly any thing could be made out of it ; that , nevertheless , he would use all means , that he might be certainly informed of the matter ; and that no Man should go unpunished , if he were found to be guilty . The States also refer it to the Emperour , to Constitute the Imperial Chamber at that time , and to add some more Judges to the number , at his pleasure , they themselves promising , to defray the Charges of it . This was the issue of the League , which had been projected , as was said before . That all the Emperours Provinces in Germany and the Low Countries , be under the Protection and Defence of the Empire , and contribute to all publick Exigencies , yet so , as that they enjoy their own Laws and Jurisdiction ; and , that , on the other hand , Germany may expect the same Help and Defence from the Provinces of the Emperour . THE HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION OF THE CHURCH . BOOK XXI . The CONTENTS . The Authors of the Book called the Interim , are rewarded by the Emperour : Many , nevertheless , do impugne it , and upon that account the Duke of Saxony is accused . Those of Constance are urged to receive that Book now published : Ambushes laid to surprise the City , which at length is forced to receive it . The Strasburghers write to the Emperour about the Interim , and at length admit of it . A Sedition ariseth at Bourdeaux . A Relation of the Despair of Francis Spira : And the strange Conversion of Vergerio to the Reformed Religion . The Queen of Scots is carried into France . Magdenburg is , by the Emperour , offered as a prey to the strongest hand . The State of England begins to be turbulent . The Protector of the Kingdom is sentenced to death and beheaded : The Citizens of Strasburg contend with their Bishop . They of Wittemberg are by some accused as Adiaph●ists or Neuters , who , by their indifference and double dealing , made way for the Popish Impiety . Melanchton answers these . Disputation in England about the Lords Supper . The King of France is received at Paris . Vervinus is beheaded . The Emperour pursues the Magdenburgers with Edicts . Pope Paul the Third dies , and horrid things are reported of him . The Conclave of Rome is described , and the manner of Creating the Pope . Mass is begun again at Strasburg . An Edict published by the French King against the Lutherans . Julius is elected Pope , and makes Innocent , a Youth , who was exceedingly dear unto him , a Cardinal . ON the last of June the Dyet was dissolved . We told you in the Nineteenth Book , that the Emperour had persuaded all to submit to the Council , upon the assurance given them , that he would take care , it should be free and lawful : Now therefore , a Decree is made , for the continuation of the Council at Trent , the Emperour promising to use his endeavours , that it meet there again , as soon as conveniently can be . Which being effected , he requires all , especially Churchmen , and those of the Augustane Confession , that they repair thither upon the safe Conduct that he should give them ; for , that there all matters should be Piously and Christianly debated and determined according to the holy Scriptures , and Doctrine of the Fathers , without prejudice or affection , and that they themselves should be heard to the full . Then other Decrees are read over , as it is customary , especially that concerning Religion , and all are strictly charged to obey it , as was before declared May the Fifteenth . We named before the three Authors of the Book called the Interim . One of them , John Islebius , had liberal Rewards both from the Emperour and King Ferdinand , for his pains ; but Michael Sidonius got afterward the Bishoprick of Mensburg in Saxony , this gave occasion to some to joke upon them , and say , that they only maintained , amongst other things , the Popish Chrisme and Oyl , to be used as sacred and necessary to Salvation , that they themselves might come off the better greased . Not long after , the Emperour sent his Letters to the Princes that were absent , especially to those who seemed most to stand in need of it , commanding them forthwith to obey that Decree : And , July the Tenth , he wrote to Erasmus Bishop of Strasburg , to use endeavours , that that which , with so much labour and pains , he had brought about , should be put into execution ; and that , if he wanted fit Men , he should provide himself somewhere else . The Report of this Decree was soon spread abroad far and near . And the Venetians , July the Nineteenth , publish a Proclamation , charging all who had Books containing any thing contrary to the Catholick Faith , to bring them in within eight days to some certain Men appointed , for that afterwards inquisition would be made , and such as deserved be punished ; promising Reward and Secresie to Informers : The Pope hath a Legat or Nuncio always there , as in the Courts of Princes also ; these see and hear with the Eyes and Ears of many , and are often the Causes , why Decrees of that nature are made : But the Senate of Venice useth this Circumspection , that they suffer not the Romish Bishops and Inquisitors to be sole Judges , but always joyn with them the Governours of Places , and Lawyers , to Examine the Evidences , and take care , that no Sentence pass against any Man within their Jurisdiction , out of malice , or for love of gain . They made this Law in the year 1521. when , in the Country of Brescia , the Inquisitors tyrannised cruelly over poor Wretches , as if they had been Sorcerers , and in Compact with the Devil : And now , when the Doctrine of Luther had taken deep rooting , and was spread far and near , that Law was in force still , whatever the Papist muttered , who would have it abrogated . Much about this time , the King of France sent Auxiliary Forces into Scotland , against the English , and amongst these some Germans , under the Conduct of the Rhinegrave . But the Emperour Proscribes Hubert Count Bichling , and Sebastian Scherteline , in one and the same Proclamation ; and not long after , the Rhinegrave , Count Heideck , Pecrod and Pifeberg , beseeching all Foreign Princes not to entertain nor protect them , but to gratifie him in that particular , and assuring them , that they might expect the like from him , when occasion offered . The Duke of Vendosme , a Prince of the Royal Blood of France , Married the Lady Jane , Daughter to the King of Navarre , who , seven years before , had been betrothed and given to the Duke of Cleve , as has been said . Eleanor , the Emperours Sister , Queen Dowager of France , leaves France , and goes to live in the Netherlands . The Duke of Aumale , Son to the Duke of Guise , after he had long courted the Duchess of Lorrain , the Emperours Sisters Daughter , Married the Daughter of Hercules Duke of Ferrara . About that time , Louis d' Avila , a Spaniard , wrote the History of the Emperours Wars in Germany in the vulgar Language , which was afterwards Translated into Italian , Latin , and French ; where he speaketh of the taking of Marquess Albert , he saith , That he minded his pleasures so much with Women , that he neglected his Duty , and misbehaved himself at Nochlitz . Though the Emperour had given most strict charge , that no Man should in any manner impugne the Book that was published about Religion ; nevertheless , several Pieces came abroad , that confuted all the Doctrine contained in it , and admonished Man to beware of it , as a most dangerous Plague . Amongst these was Caspar Eagle , Minister of the Church of Salfield in Thuringe . The occasion of Writing was given by Islebius , who was upon his way home from Ausburg , and bragg'd mightily of that Book , saying , That a Golden Age was now at hand , and that Eagle had also assented to it . When this came to his Ears , he wrote a most bitter Answer , giving him the Lye ; and affirming , the Book to be stuffed with false Doctrines . In France also , Robert Bishop of Auranches wrote against it , but upon a different account , and rejected the same , chiefly , because it allowed Marriage to Priests , and the Sacrament in both Kinds to the Laity ; where , taking occasion by the way , he bitterly inveighs against Bucer for Marrying a second Wife . Romey also , General of the Order of St. Dominick , wrote against it , for the same Reasons , at Rome . So that the little Book was found fault with by both sides . The Emperour had sent an Ambassadour to the City and State of Norimberg , to persuade them to submit to the Decree that was made . On his way thither , he solicited the Sons of the Duke of Saxony to the same purpose , but they all resolutely refused . Upon his return , he gave the Emperour a full account of his Negotiation : Wherefore the Emperour makes his application again to the Captive Prince , complaining of his Sons , that not only they rejected the Decree lately made , but also suffered the Ministers to rail against it in their Pulpits and Writings ; wherefore , he desires him to use his Authority with them , that they would give him satisfaction , as to both these Points . To this he makes Answer , That he had lately satisfied Granvell and the Bishop of Arras , why he himself did not approve the Doctrine of the published Book ; which being so , he would not persuade his Sons to do that , which he could not with a good Conscience do himself ; that he earnestly besought him to take it in good part , and to favour both him and his Sons with his protection . This constancy of his , and singular fortitude of Mind , in bearing Adverse Fortune , purchased him the Love and Esteem of all Men. As the States of Bremen and Magdenberg were the only People in Saxony , who were not reconciled to the Emperour , so were also those of Constance , that border upon the Switzers , the only , in Upper Germany ; but at length , having obtained a safe Conduct , they send Deputies to Ausburg to Negotiate a Peace . The Emperour proposed very hard Conditions to them , and amongst these , that they should receive the Publick Book , and conform their Religion unto it . The Deputies desire some mitigation of the Conditions ; but that was in vain , and they are commanded to bring their Answer by a day prefixt . The Senate being made acquainted with this , on the Thirteenth of July , writ a humble and submissive Letter to the Emperour , beseeching him , that he would not force them to do any thing against their Consciences and the Salvation of their Souls ; that they saw their own danger , and were in great streights ; for , that if they obeyed not , their Lives and Fortunes lay at stake ; but , that withal , if they complied , they must abide the Vengeance and Judgment of God : That he would therefore spare them , and not reduce to extremity poor unfortunate Wretches , especially since they were no more in fault than the rest , and had formerly suffered the greatest of Calamities for the Empire and House of Austria , as they were still ready to undergo any burden , that they were able and ought to bear ; and , that though their Exchequer was low , and their Fortunes mean , yet they were willing to give for a Fine eight thousand Florins , and four great Guns ; but , that they prayed him , that he would let them enjoy the Religion which for twenty years they had professed , until the Decree of a lawful Council should pass , and not impose a heavier burden upon their City , than it was able to bear . Their Bishop , John Vesalius , who was also called Archbishop of Lunden , as hath been said in the Twelfth Book , threatened them severaly at Ausburg , after the Emperour had published the Book ; but within a few days after he died of an Apoplexy , the Disease which he prayed might fall upon them . The Reason why they alledged , that they had suffered great damage for the sake of the House of Austria , was this : The Emperour Maximilian , by the help of the Suabian League , we mentioned in the Fourth Book , made War against the Switzers ; wherefore , the People of Constance , their next Neighbours , who were of the same League , suffered great losses from them . The Grisons and other Neighbouring People , nay , and Louis XII . King of France also , aided the Switzers at that time , but at the intercession of Ludowick Sforza Duke of Milan , the matter was made up , in the year 1500. Maximilian was then Married to Mary Blanch , Sforza's Sister . On the Third day of August the Emperour called before him the Burgomasters , all the Council , and some of the chief Citizens of Ausburg , and having , by the mouth of Selden the Lawyer , spoken much of the good will and favour , that he and his Predecessors had shew'd them ; he told them , that for many years past , the Government of their Republick had been turbulent and factious , and that the reason of it was , that inferiour People , ignorant Handy-crafts-men , fitter for any thing than Government , had been chosen into the Council ; but , that he , who wished the City well , to remedy that evil , did now dissolve the Council , and turn them all out of place , not for any disgrace to them , but for the publick good and profit . Then he commands the names of those whom he had chosen for Common Council-men to be read over ; amongst these were the Welsers , Helingers , Buntgartners , Fuggers , and Peutingers , that being done , he gave them their Oaths , and assigned to every one their several Functions and Charges ; giving them serious Advice to love the Commonwealth , submit to the Decree of Religion , and be obedient to him . At the same time he abolishes all the Companies and Fraternities , making it death for the future , to have any Conventicles or Brotherhoods , and commanding all Publick Charters and Grants , which contained the Priviledges and Liberties of the Companies , to be delivered up to the new Common Council . This new form of Government , he ordered to be proclaimed by an Herald , and that it should be death for any to oppose or censure it . The Council thanked his Majesty , and promised all duty and obedience . In the mean time , whil'st these things were a doing , all the Gates were shut , and Soldiers posted in several places of the City . There had been a Suit depending for many years betwixt the Landgrave and William Count of Nassaw , concerning the Dominion of Catzenelbogen , which at that time the Emperour decided , and gave sentence against the Landgrave . The Fifth day of this Month , the Emperour , by the mouth of the Bishop of Arras , answered the Deputies of Constance , dismissing them without any success , and because he perceived them not to be much concerned for Peace , he told them , he would take some course . The same day , the Spaniards , who , as we told you , were removed into those parts to the number of three thousand Foot , march towards Constance , and drawing out of Uberlinghen in the night time , part of them take the Woods , that , by break of day , when they knew the People were to be at Sermon in the Churches , they might invade the Town , and part stayed behind in the Woods waiting for the occasion . Now it happened , that three of the City Watchmen , hearing a noise in the Wood , ventured farther out to see what the matter was , and so fell into their hands . These they took , and threatning them with death , if they gave the least sign , carry them along with them ; then they plant themselves in a low ground , near the Lake , with great silence ; but that was not so private , but that some of the Watch , who then were in the Suburbs on the other side of the Rhine , went and told their Captain , that there was some Ambush laid , wherewith he immediately acquainted the Burgomaster ; and this was about two of the Clock in the morning . The Burgomaster presently calls a Council , and orders all to Arm , though no body could tell , what the matter was . About break of day the Spaniards began by little and little to appear , but in small numbers , that they might discover the number of the Watch. Then again the Captain of the Watch sends word to the Burgomaster , to put himself in a readiness , for that there was danger at hand . Having therefore consulted what was to be done , about four of the Clock they send out about two hundred Citizens into the Suburbs . These , perceiving nothing after they were gone out , began to be a little negligent , but , so soon as it was day , the Spaniards with their great Guns let fly against the Pales which divided the Ditch into two , and beat them down ; and so in great numbers breaking in through the Ditch , that was then almost dry , upon the Town Watch : Whereupon , they also , who , as we said , remained in the Wood , came presently on , and with great force break open one of the Gates , but the Citizens defended themselves valiantly , and made use of their Ordnance , having , however , lost their Captain Alfonsus Vives in the first Charge . But when they could hardly withstand the force of so great a multitude , by little and little they retreat to the Bridge over the Rhine , where they maintained a hot and tedious Conflict , and with much ado getting into the Town again , from the Walls and Gates they briskly play their great Guns upon the Enemy , who with all their might were attempting to force the Gate , and kill many of them . Those they presently threw from the Bridge into the Rhine , and then perceiving that their labour was in vain , fly into the Suburbs , setting fire to the further end of the Bridge , lest the Townsmen might sally out upon them . Having afterwards satiated their filthy lusts , they gather into a heap all the Bodies of their dead Men , and burn them , with the Suburbs , that the number of the slain might not be known ; but the Towns people lost an hundred Men. When the Alarm was given at Constance , the Neighbouring Switzers , as the custom was , presently Armed , and were coming to their assistance ; but the Governour of the Country , who , at that time was a Citizen of Lucerne , recalled them under severe penalties , for the hatred he bore to the Religion . We told you before , what past betwixt the Deputies of Strasburg and Granvell ; all which , upon their return home , after the dissolution of the Dyet , they report to the Senate ; who , after some Consultation , wrote to the Emperour in French , because he delighted most in that Language , to this effect : Our Deputies , say they , being lately returned from the Dyet , have told us what hath been done , and long before that sent us the Book , composed about Religion . They were desirous , indeed , most mighty Emperour , to have petitioned your Majesty by Letter , before they left Ausburg ; but Grawvel would not receive it ; and that 's the reason , Sir , we now write to your Majesty . Believe it , Sir , there is nothing in the World we more desire , than to gratifie your Majesty ; But as to the Decree about Religion , the Case stands thus : Having convened the Divines of our City , we diligently examined the whole Book : And though there be some things in it , which do not altogether disagree with the holy Scriptures , yet since they are so penned , that for the most part they stand in need of a fuller explication , it would be a very hard and uneasie thing for us so to receive them . For we are most fully persuaded , that our Doctrine and Ceremonies are consonant to the Word of God , and that , without offending God , and wounding our own Consciences , we can neither forsake nor change them , before they be fairly tried and examined , and our Divines heard . For it hath been the Custom , from the very first Age of the Church , that all doubtful and controverted Points would be determined in lawful Assemblies , and this also was always looked upon to be the best way in the Dyets of the Empire , that the whole Matter should be referred to an holy Council . Wherefore , we beseech your Majesty , by all that is Sacred , and for the sake of the Blood of Christ that was shed for us , that the Decrees of the Empire may stand in force , as to that Matter , and that we may be allowed the free exercise of our Religion , until the Authority of a lawful Council intervene . For no better way than that can be devised , for settling a firm and lasting Peace . But if your Majesty do reject this our humble demand , and require from us a compliance , we most earnestly beg that our Divines may first be heard , to shew wherein it is , we think , that Decree to be repugnant to holy Scripture . And if this be granted , our hopes are , that your Majesty will both understand the equity of our Plea , and also mitigate that Decree . We do nothing certainly out of malice or obstinacy , but it is the consideration of our own Salvation , and the fear of Divine Majesty , that moves us to deprecate in this manner . For in all things else , we shall so demean our selves , that you may perceive how highly we value your Majesties Glory and Reputation . With this Letter , and some other Instructions , Lowis Grempen , a Lawyer , was sent to the Emperour . But the Emperour answered them in the same manner , as he did the rest , telling them , That nothing could be now determined more ; that it was not now time to stand upon debates , and that they might have a sufficient hearing in the Council . And therefore he commands them to give him their positive answer within a Month. When the way , we have been speaking of , would not do with the Men of Constance , the Emperour by Proclamation puts them to the Ban of the Empire . Then began Matters to be carried more tumultuously in the City : For both the remembrance of their late danger , and the expectation of future misery extremely perplexed them : Especially , seeing they saw not the least appearance of any human help or relief . Some of the Citizens also did , with other expressions , exaggerate all these things ; so that the Council forced by their importunity , wrote to some Princes , and the Suitzers also , praying them to intercede in their behalf with the Emperour : The Suitzers immediately called an Assembly of their States , and assented : But the Catholicks amongst them , promised to do so , upon this Condition ; if they would receive the Decree of the Empire lately made concerning Religon , and receive the Clergy into the City again : The Common Council being pressed then by the Citizens , publish that Decree ; and then put the Matter to a Vote , where by the major part , it was carried in the Affirmative , that it should be received . For they all cried , they should be utterly undone , if they continued longer in the condition they were in ; since the Emperour had a vast and almost inexhaustible power not to be resisted . When they had past this into a publick Act , the Council acquaint the Suitzers with what they had done : These sent Ambassadours to try , if the Emperour would admit of an Intercession ; and withal , to intreat him to deal graciously with them . But the Emperour made them such an answer , that they might easily perceive it would not be acceptable unto him . For he told them , That he much wondred they would do any thing in favour of Out-lawed People . Wherefore , many who disapproved the change of Religion , removed to other places , and amongst these was Ambrose Blaurer , the chief Minister they had . The Lindavians , who are opposite to Constance , on the other side of the Lake , had before answered the Emperour manfully enough indeed ; but being now terrified by a neighbouring Example , they also receive the Decree . When the Deputy of Strasburg was returned with the Emperour's Answer and Commands ; the great Council of the Commonwealth was called , which was never wont to be done , but about Matters of the greatest difficulty and moment . It consists of three hundred Persons , that are chosen fifteen out of every Company , which are twenty in number . The Matter being put to the Vote , it was carried by the plurality , not to receive the Decree , but to stand it out stoutly : But when the business was again stated some days after , they began to cool a little in their heat , and a Committee was chosen of the Senate , to whom it was referred to consult , what was most expedient for the Publick . Some Neapolitan Horse , as we told you , were quartered not far from the Town ; and since the Emperour , at the very same time , left Ausburg , it was verily believed , that he intended to come to Strasburg , and many were terrified at what had lately happened to Constance . Wherefore , several of the Nobility , Merchants , and some others , fearing to lose their Estates , and being loth to offend the Emperour , having in the Senate renounced their freedom in the City , removed to other places , not without the murmuring and censure of many . The Emperour having removed from Ausburg , where he left a Garison to secure the change he had made , both in the Religion and Government , marched with the rest of the Forces to Ulm. When he came there , he dissolved the Town-Council , and appointed a new one , ordering the Ministers , amongst whom was Martin Frecht , to be clapt up in Prison , because they rejected the Decree about Religion . Thus the new Council being wholly at the Emperours devotion , received the Decre . During the sitting of the Dyet , at the request of Granvel , they had desired Frecht to go to Ausburg , and assist in the settling the Affair of Religion , and that he might lodge either with Pflug , Sidonius or Islebius , which he pleased : But he refused it , as a suspicious thing , and the rather , that none of his Profession were there from the other Cities . Being afterwards enjoyned to give his Opinion of this Decree that was made , and how far he approved it , he drew up his Mind concerning that in Writing . Now when the Emperour came to Ulm , the Council sent for him , and the rest of the Ministers , and ask'd them their Judgment . They answer as before , shewing what they approved , and what they condemned in the Decree . Being asked , Why , since those of Ausburg had sworn to submit to it , and yet preached the Gospel , they did not do the same ? It was unknown to them , said they , what these men had done , nor was it their parts to be accountable for the actions of others : That when at first , they were called to the Ministery , they had promised , upon Oath , to preach to them the pure and sincere Doctrine of the Gospel , without the mixture of human Traditions , that if the Council did now dislike that way , they should release them from their Oath . At that time they were sent home , but sent for again in the afternoon , and then some commissionated by the Council told them , The Emperour , say they , has arrested you Prisoners to day , and now ye shall be sent to his Palace : God guide you by his holy Spirit . They make answer , That since it was God's good Will and Pleasure , they refused no danger , and prayed in like manner for them . So soon as they were come out of the Council , some Sergeants led them to Court , thinking that they would be brought before the Emperour . But when they had waited a long while , and a great croud of People was gathered together , they were carried to the House of one George Bessever , a Common-Council man , they were Granvel , and the Bishop of Arras lodged . Being at length called in , when , after a long debate , Granvel urged them to submit to the Emperours Decree , and they again gave their Reasons , why they could not : They were severely rebuked . But the rest being ordered to withdraw a little , they take a milder course with Frecht , and speak him very fair : However , he persisting in his Opinion , they try the rest also severally , and of them , four continued constant , but two fell off . Hasen and Selden were all this while present with Granvel , and the Bishop of Arras . Presently after they were put into Fetters , and sent to the Common Gaol , under a guard of Spaniards and Germans , commanded by John , Count of Nassaw . And as they passed by Frecht's House , he espied his Brother George looking out at the Window , whom he called to , to have a care of his Wife and Family ; but George , praying for him , and his Companions , and bidding them to be of good courage , was for that word carried to Prison himself ; and this happened on the sixteenth of August . After they had been kept four days Prisoners in the Town , on the fifth day , when the Emperour went away , they were , i● their Chains , put into a Cart , and carried to Kirchin , under a guard of about two hundred Spaniards . Having continued there eight days in the custody of Captain Altesteye's Germans , they were delivered over to the keeping of Madronio , a Spanish Captain . The Emperour went from Ulm to Spire , about the later end of August . Whilst he was there , one came from him to Strasburg , to carry away the 12 great Guns , which they promised to give the year before , on the last of August . The Pope , at the desire of the Emperour , dispatched three Bishops into Germany , to wit , of Favo , Verona , and Ferentino , but what their Instructions were , it shall be related in its proper place . The Emperour making but a short stay at Spire , came to Mentz , and from thence went down the Rhine into the Netherlands , taking with him in several Boats his Prisoners , the Duke of Saxony , and Landgrave , who had been lately brought from Hall in Swabia , after that his Wife had again made intercession for him . The Landgrave had a Town called Sanguer , and a Castle upon a steep Hill , lying upon the Rhine : And when the Emperour came hither in the night time , he lay at Anchor , and having only put a Shoar a Guard , commanded all to stay on board in their Vessels . The Senate of Strasburg , as we said a little before , was ordered to give their answer within a Month : Wherefore , upon the Emperours coming to Spire , on the second of September , Deputies came thither unto him , to wit , James Sturmey , Matthew Giger , and Lnvis Grempen ; Not finding him at Spire , they follow after to Mentz , and when they had given the Emperour notice of their arrival , because the German Counsellors , whom he commonly made use of , were absent , they are commanded to follow him to Cologne . In the mean while , the Bishop of Strasburg , writing to the Clergy , that lived in the City , required them by his Letter , dated the fourth of September , to obey the Decree of the Empire , and conform to the Rule prescribed : At that time , he sent also the Emperours Letters to the same purpose , which , as we said , were written the tenth day of July : And wrote also to the Senate , that they would not hinder or molest them . When the Deputies of Strasburg were come to Cologne , on the eighth of September they deliver the Emperour another French Letter from the Senate , to this purpose . Although when we made our Peace with Your Majesty , most victorious Emperour , we did not promise to obey what should be decreed : And though we never did give our consent , that matters of Religion should be handled after that manner ; yet we are ready , as far as may be , to comply with Your Majesty in all things , not only Civil , but Ecclesiastical : We are very sensible , that Your Majesty , and the rest of the Princes , will have no regard to our Remonstrances , and that it is but reasonable that we should follow your footsteps . Nevertheless we beseech Your Majesty , on the other hand , to consider , that , since every one must render an account of his Actions to God , we have just cause to be concerned for our Salvation , and to take care , that we do nothing contrary to our Conscience . Which was the reason also , we were in good hopes , that having given Audience to our Divines , Your Majesty would have moderated the Decree . But since now you refer us to the Council , where , you say , matters shall be handled according to the holy Scriptures , we admit of the condition ; and that we may not seem to be contentious or obstinate , we are not against it , but that the Bishop may , by men of his own Order , officiate in some of our Churches , according to the formulary you have prescribed : We shall transact with him about the Churches , and shall neither offer any disturbance , nor hinder the Citizens from repairing to them ; but it shall be free to every one to follow what Religion they please , and that seemeth rightest to them : Yet still on this condition , that we , on the other hand , may be allowed some Churches , wherein the Word of God may be purely taught , and the Sacraments administred as is fitting , and in the vulgar Tongue . We shall also take care , that the People live orderly , and that nothing be done undecently . Besides , we shall command Holy days and Fast days to be observed , and that no Flesh be eaten on days prohibited ; nor shall we suffer , that in Sermons , or any other way , the least cause of Offence be given . And because this Doctrine hath now , for many years , taken such deep rooting in men's Minds , that , without wounding their Consciences , it cannot be so suddenly taken away : And then , Sir , since , in the manner we have declared , Your Majesties Decree will be received amongst us ; we beseech Your Majesty , from the very bottom of our Hearts , that you would be pleased to condescend to our humble Supplications , and suffer us to enjoy our Religion , until the sitting of the Council : This will be an Office most acceptable to God , and most conducible to the Peace of our City and whole Province . When the Emperour had heard this Letter , and also what James Sturmey , after his eloquent way , had more largely said to the same purpose ; and by the mouth of Selden . made ample protestations of his affection and good intentions towards Germany , at length , after a long Parly , he thus dismisses them , that they should accord with their Bishop , but on this condition , That if they did not agree , they should stand to his Arbitration . When the Emperour was come into the Low Countries , he kept the Duke of Saxony with him ; but the Landgrave he sent to Oudenard , a Town of Flanders : And upon the borders of Brabant , he dismissed all the Forces that he had brought thither from Ausburg . We mentioned before , that the States of the Empire had referred it to the Emperour to constitute the Judicature of the Imperial Chamber . The first day of October then , according as it had been enacted , it began , and three Advocates were turned out upon suspicion of Lutheranism , and all the rest are cautioned , amongst other things , that they continue in the Doctrine of the Catholick Church , or be turned out of place . There Henry Duke of Brunswick commenced a suit against the confederate Protestants , for the past War wherein he was overthrown . He had conditioned , nay , and sworn too , when he was let go out of Prison , that he would not attempt any such thing ; but he fell off from that Agreement , and not only he , but also the Elector of Mentz , the Master of Prussia , the Counts of Nassaw and Solmes , brought their Actions against the Landgrave . The Men of Constance , lately outlawed , being reduced to great streights , and seeing no way how to save themselves , fly to the last refuge , and surrender themselves for ever to the House of Austria . King Ferdinand then takes them into his Protection , and presently sent a Noble Man to be their Governour ; who on the fifteenth of October proposed these Conditions unto them . That from henceforth , they acknowledge King Ferdinand and his Heirs for their lawful Lords , that they perform all Fealty and Obedience unto them , at no time fall-off from their Allegiance , and not enter into any League with others : That they absolutely obey all Decrees to be made by King Ferdinand and his Governours , concerning Religion and all things else . That they faithfully and truly serve King Ferdinand and his Heirs , and obey his Commands as the rest of his Subjects do , and then they swear to these Conditions . Two days after , the Governour calls a Council , and demands of them what Money they had in their Treasury , and that an Inventory be made of all their Artillery and Ammunition : He also commands , that no Towns-man wear a long Sword ; that none presume to come near the Works of the Town , nor the Guard-house , that the Names of those who , during the War , gave the City intelligence of their danger be given in ; that the Goods of those who are absent , and of those who have removed to other places , be inventoried and detained : That all publick Writings be produced , and some , who are skilful in the Affair , give an account what every one of them concerns . Afterwards , all the Ministers of the Churches are commanded to leave the Town within eight days . In this Month , Augustus , Brother to Maurice Duke of Saxony , Brother to Maurice Duke of Saxony , married the Lady Ann , Daughter to Christian King of Denmark . It was agreed upon in the Contract of Marriage , that Duke Maurice should settle no Estate of Inheritance upon him out of the Lands of Duke Frederick , but out of his own Paternal Inheritance . At that time , there was a great Insurrection through Guienne , about the gabel of Salt , and the Customs . The chief City of the Country is Bourdeaux , a large and populous Sea-port Town , which sometimes belonged to the English . They were the very chief in the Rebellion , and killed the King's Governour . This being then a thing of most dangerous consequence , the French King sent thither , under the Command of the Constable and Duke of Aumale , one and thirty Companies of Foot , of which , one and twenty were Germans , and a small Body of Horse . The Bourdeaux-men hearing of this , make their Application to the Constable , offering him free entry into their Town with his Soldiers ; but pray him not to suffer the Germans to enter . His answer was , That they were not to give Rules to him ; that the Germans were in the King's Service , as well as the rest ; that he would do , what he thought fit ; and if they did not open the Gates , he had Keys to unlock them . So then , he entred the Town October the nineteenth , and having drawn up his Men in several Posts , he first commands the Citizens to bring out all their Arms , and carry them to the Castle , which took up two days time . The third day they began to enquire from house to house , and many of the Seditious were taken , who were in several manners put to death . Fourteen Gentlemen were also brought forth with Halters about their Necks ; of whom , one or two being beheaded , the German Officers interceded for the rest , and begg'd their Lives of the Constable . Twelve days were spent in this sad and bloody spectacle , and yet that was not all ; for , besides those that suffered death , a great many were sent to the Galleys . All their Bells also were taken from them , not only in the Town , but likewise in the Country about , that they might not ring any Alarm , as they had done before . Then all their Charters and publick Writings , containing their Liberties and Freedoms , were burnt , they themselves making the Fire . And because they had killed the King's Lieutenant , the Constable made them scrape up the Earth , where he was buried , with their Nails and Fingers , allowing them no Tool or Instrument to do it with ; so that the dead Body being found , it was solemnly buried with a great Procession of Monks and Priests , who went before the Corps : After came all the Citizens , about five thousand in number , each with a Wax Taper in his hand , and when they past before the Constable's Lodgings , the Corps was set down at some paces distance ; then the Towns-people falling upon their Knees , with a lamentable cry beg pardon , bewail and curse their fact , and thank the King for not punishing them more rigorously . Having so ordered all Matters , he left a Garison in the Town , and marched away on the ninth of November . There happened a very strange thing at that time in Italy . In Citadella , a Town not far from Padoua , belonging to the State of Venice , lived one Franccis Spira , a Lawyer of great Practice at the Bar. This Man began with incredible Zeal to embrace the Reformed Religion , and making daily more and more proficiency in it , he told his Thoughts of the several Points of Doctrine , not only to his Friends at home , but abroad every where to all . This thing could not be long concealed , but was at length carried to John Caso , Archbishop of Benevento , who was then the Pope's Legate at Venice . When Spira came to know this , he very well saw , what danger he was in ; and therefore , having long cast about , and considered with himself , what was best to be done , he resolved , at length , to go to the Legate , who had sent for him . Wherefore going to Venice , and having confessed his Error , as he thought , or , as fear made him call it , he begg'd Absolution , and promised Obedience for the future . Though the Legate was glad of his voluntary Confession , yet , for Example-sake , he enjoyns him to go home , and make a publick Recantation of what he had said before . He promised to do so ; and although he then began to repent of what he had done , yet at the solicitation of his Friends , who told him , that the welfare , not only of himself , but of his Wife , Children , Estate and all , depended on it , he obeyed . But not long after , he fell sick , both in Body and Mind , and began to despair of God's Mercy . By the advice thereof of his friends , he is removed from Citadella to Padoua , that he might both have the assistance of Physicians , and the ghostly comfort of learned and pious Men. When he had been visited by the Physicians , John Paul Crasso , Bellacata and Frisimelega , they presently gave their opinion , that the Distemper was contracted by pensiveness , and over-eager thinking , and that the best Remedy for him , was , good Discourse , and ghostly Consolation . Many learned Men therefore come daily to him , and laboured to cure his Mind by such Texts of Scripture , as declare the manifold Mercies of God towards us : He again told them , that he denyed not , but that all they said was true ; but that these Texts did not belong to him , for that he was damned to everlasting Pains , because , for fear of danger , he had abjured the known Truth ; that these Pains he felt already in his Mind , and that he could not love God , but horribly hated him . In this condition he persisted , refusing all Sustenance , and when they forced Food into his mouth , ever spitting it out again . It would be tedious to relate all that past , either what he said , or what others alledged from holy Scripture to cure his despair . Since , then , all Advice and Counsel were but cast away upon him , and that both his bodily infirmity , and the anguish of his Mind , encreased more and more daily , he was carried home again , and there miserably died , in that sad state of Despair . Whilst he lay at Padoua , amongst others , Petro Paulo Vergerio Bishop of Justinopolis , a Town in Istria , under the Dominion of the Venetians , came often to visit and comfort him . Mention is made , in the foregoing Books , of Vergerio's being employed by the Popes , Clement and Paul , as their Nuncio in Germany . He was also in very great favour with King Ferdinand , whilst he was in Hungary . Who having there a Daughter baptized by the name of Catharine , Vergerio , with George Marquess of Brandenburg , and the Archbishop of Lundon , who were the Godfathers . But afterwards he revolted from the Papacy , and that upon a very strange occasion . Upon his return to Rome , whither he had been recalled after the Conference of Wormes , which was in the beginning of the year 1541. The Pope designed to have made him a Cardinal , amongst other new ones , whom then he was about to promote : But it was whispered about by some , that , through long conversation with the Germans , he was become a Lutheran . When Vergerio heard this from Cardinal Ginucio , whom the Pope had told it to , he was strangely surprised , and to purge himself , retired into his own Country , and there began a Book , to which he gave this Title , Against the Apostates of Germany . Now whilst for confuting the Opinions , he carefully perusued the Books of his Adversaries , and attentively considered their Arguments , he perceived himself worsted and overcome ; and laying aside all hopes of a Cardinals Hat , he went to ask advice of his own Brother , John Baptista , Bishop of the City of Pola . His Brother terrified at first , bewailed the poor mans condition : But having , at his earnest prayer and entreaty , applied himself to the search of the holy Scriptures , and diligently weighed that Point of Doctrine concerning Justification , and having compared things together , he yielded , and concluded the Popish Doctrine to be false . Whereupon , rejoycing in one another , they began to teach the people of Istria , which is the proper Office of a Bishop , and to preach up the benefit of Christ to mankind , and to tell the people , what works God requires of us , that so they might bring over Men to the true Worship of their Maker . But many Adversaries arose against them , especially the Monks called the Observantines , who informed the Inquisitors , of whom the chief was Hannibal Grisonio , who had for Colleague Jerome Mutio , the same that afterwards wrote an Invective against Vergerio : And not content with that neither , he published also a Libel , wherein , through hatred to the reformed Religion , he most slanderously traduces Germany : When Grisonio came to Pola , and Justinopolis , he rushed into the Citizens Houses , and searched for prohibited Books : Next he went to the Pulpit , and amongst many other Terrours denounced , he excommunicated all , who did not inform , against those , that were suspected of Lutheranism : Promising , however , easier Penance to those that did repent , and of their own accord asked Pardon from him : But threatning such as did not openly confess their Crime , and were afterwards accused by others , that they should be burnt for the same ; and thus , he went , from house to house , scaring the people out of their wits . So that some came in and acused themselves , and for fear did , as they were bid . The richer sort were forced to acknowledge their Errour privately , but the poor publickly : Such as confessed , that they had read the New Testament , in the Vulgar Tongue , were strictly charged to do so no more for the future : This wrought so upon the common People , who were struck with a panick fear , that they strove , who should inform most , without any regard to Relation , Friendship , or Obligation ; the Son not sparing the Father , the Wife the Husband , nor the Tenant his Lord and Master . Now the Informations were , most commonly , about frivolous Matters , such as superstition made them take for scandalous sins . Besides , they had frequent Sermons against the Doctrine of Vergerio : And on a certain day , when there was a great confluence of People , in the Cathedral Church of Justinopolis , Grisonio , who then publickly said Mass , in very rich Vestments , steps up into the Pulpit , and amonst other things , that he might drive the Nail to the Head , Now , said he , and for some years past , you have been visited by many Judgments and Calamities , that fell sometimes upon your Olives , and sometimes on your Corn , sometimes upon your Vines , and sometimes again on your Cattle , or other Goods : And the cause of all these evils , has been your Bishop , and the rest of that heretical Rout ; nor are ye to expect any relief , before they be restrained ; and the best way to do that , is to fall upon them , and stone them . Vergerio , being thus baited by their violents courses , was forced to step aside to Mantua , to Cardinal Hercules Gonzaga , who his familiar acquaintance , But , since some at Rome , and John Caso , the Popes Legat at Venice , urged Gonzaga , by Letters and Messengers , that he should no longer harbour such a man : He went to Trent , where the Council then sate , that he might purge himself . When this came to the Popes Ears , though he could rather have wished , to have had him Prisoner , yet to avoid all suspition , especially in Germany , as if it had not been a free Council , he wrote to his Legats , that they should not allow him any place amongst the Fathers , but command him to be gone some where else . Being in this manner turned out , he went to Venice : There Caso , the Legat , persuaded him , by all means , to go to Rome ; But he knowing his own danger , refused it . Then some days after , another charges him in the Popes Name not to return again to Justinopolis ; and therefore he went to Padua , during his abode there , he was a Spectator of the sad Example , we mentioned , and being moved thereat , and an eye-witness of Gods heavy wrath , which persued that poor wretch for denying of the Truth , he began to be confirmed more and more , and then fully resolved to leave his Native Country , and all that ever he had , and take upon himself a voluntary Banishment , that he might go live in some place , where he might freely profess the Doctrine of Christ . This he did some Months after , for leaving the Country of Bergamo , he went and setled amongst the Grisons , who were the next Neighbours : And having , for some years , preached the Gospel there , and in the Valteline , he was by Christopher , Duke of Wittemburg , invited to Tubingen . His Brother , the Bishop of Pola , died before he left Italy , and was suspected to have been poysoned . Many other Great Men , besides Vergerio , had seen Spira in that State , and amongst these , Matthew Gribaldo , a Lawyer of Padua , who published a relation of all that he himself had seen and heard ; as also did Vergerio himself , Sigismund Gelou , Polonus , and Henry Scot. The Archbishop of Benevento , whom we mentioned , wrote a Book of Sodomy , than which nothing can be imagined more filthy and obscene . Nor was he ashamed to extol and praise the foulest of Crimes , which , nevertheless , is too well known over Italy and Greece . In the mean time , the Archbishops of Germany , especially those of Mentz , Cologne , and Treves , call Synods in their several Provinces , to reform the Church , according to the formulary prescribed by the Emperour . Bucer , as we told you before , had preached in the Province of Cologne , and there were some Ministers in it , that had married Wives . Now , though it was by the Emperours Decree allowed , that married Priests might retain their Wives , until the Council determined the Matter , yet the Archbishop of Cologne pretended , that that was only indulged to the Lutherans , but not to Roman Catholicks ; wherefore , he made a Decree , annulling Marriages contracted , pronouncing them to be incestuous , and declaring the Children begot in them , to be illegitimate . The Archbishop of Treves hath but a small Province , and only three Suffragan Bishops , Metz , Toul , and Verdun . There was no need of such a Law amongst them : For the Church-men , in those places , liked Concubines better than Wives : But in this Archbishoprick , where he perceived the danger to be greater , he made the same Decree , as his Colleagues did . The Jurisdiction of Mentz is of a vast extent ; for he hath twelve Suffragan Bishops , and all Hesse in a manner is subject to him in Spirituals . He therefore began to urge , and press , the Observation of the Emperours Decree , and of the Doctrine contained in the Interim . The same did the Archbishop of Treves , who also had some Jurisdiction there : But the Landgrave's Sons , and the rest of the Governours , and Counsellors , were deaf to these things . The Archbishop sent also Michael Sidonius , his Vicar General to Franckfurt , where , having first consecrated the Churches , he preacht and taught , after his own manner . And the Bishop of Ausburg made some inconstant Priests , that wavered in their Opinions , abjure their Doctrine . We spoke before of the French , who in the Summer time went to the assistance of the Scots : Now these , at length , carry over into France , Mary the Kings only Daughter and Heir , a young Lady of six years of age , that so they might put the English out of all hopes of obtaining her . This year the Pope made Charles of Vendosme , a French man , Cardinal . After that Maximilian of Austria arrived in Spain , and had married the Lady Mary , the Emperour's Daughter , Philip the Emperour's Son , a Prince of one and twenty years of Age , being sent for by his Father , prepares to be gone , and leaving behind him his Cousin German , and Brother in-Law , to govern the Kingdom in his absence , he set sail with a Fleet of fifty Gallies , and almost as many Merchants Ships , under the command of Andrea Doria , who had brought over Maximilian , and on the twenty fifth day of November arrived at Genoua , accompanied with a great train of Nobility , amongst whom was the Duke of Alva , and the Cardinal of Trent . For some fews days , after his arrival , he lodged without the Walls in the Palace of Andrea Doria , the Admiral , till the Ships should be unloaded , and the preparations within the City finished . But on the second of December , he made his entry , and was magnificently received . Being there furnished , not only with Money , but also other necessaries for a journy by Land , eight days after he departed , and passing by Alessandria and Pavia went to Milan . At Pavia were the great Guns , that the Emperour took from the Duke of Saxony , John Frederick , as we said ; and these also he viewed . At Milan , where he arrived , the nineteenth of December , triumphal Arches and Statues , with honourable Inscriptions were erected for him in many places , at his entry , he was received by the Duke of Savoy , and the Ambassadours of Venice , Florence , Ferrara and Siena . About that time Maximilian , Count of Buren , died of a Quinsie at Brussels , where the Emperour then was , his Physician Andrew Vesalius , having at first sight foretold him , as they say , the very hour of his death . Duke Maurice , as we told you , after the Decree about Religion was read , left Ausburg : So soon as he came home , he called a Convention of the Nobility , and other States at Meissen , where he propounds the whole Matter , and declares to them , what the Emperours will and pleasure was . They urge him with his own , and the Emperours promises , and insist upon having the Religion of the Augustan Confession allowed them . Afterwards it was thought fit , that the Divines of Wittemburg and Leipsick should be consulted : Who , accordingly , met first at Begy , then at Zell , and afterwards at Juterbock . Whither also came John Islebius , sent from the Elector of Brandenburg . Here was a Decree made concerning things indifferent , and what are called Adiaphorous . The last Convention was at Leipsick , and there a form of Religion was drawn up , which all Men , within the Territories of Duke Maurice , were to observe ; but this Book gave afterwards great offence , as shall he declared in its proper place . In the mean time , the Emperours Son proceeded in his journy , and passing by Mantua and Trent , he came first to Ausburg , then to Spire , and so continuing forward , through the Country of Luxemburg , he came to his Father ; the Cardinal of Trent , amongst others , waiting upon him . The Emperour , upon his approaching , sent a party of goodly Horse , under the command of the Duke of Arescot , to meet him . Duke Maurice also , having gone to meet him , as far as Trent , took a short progress , with a small number of Attendants , to go see Mantua and Venice , and was most honourably entertained by the Senate . He earnestly begg'd of Prince Philip , that he would intercede with the Emperour , for the Landgrave , his Father-in-Law , which he did , and sent him word of it , bidding him be in good hopes , for that he had received a fair answer , but that , withal , he should dissemble , and seem not to know of any such thing . About this time there happened troubles in Africa ; for one Zeriff , rising from a very small beginning , was at last advanced to a Kingdom , and drove his next Neighbour , the King of Fez , out of his Country , who , afterwards , came to the Emperour at Ausburg , to bewail his own misfortune ; and implore his aid . Nicholas , Bishop of Metz , Son to Anthony Duke of Lorrian , and Guardian to his Brothers Son , as we mentioned in the sixteenth Book , renouncing his Ecclesiastical Orders , married a Lady , of the House of Egmont , which has large Possessions in Brabant ; so that the Bishoprick fell to the Cardinal of Lorrain . We told you before , what past betwixt the Emperour , and the Deputies of Strasburg at Cologne : A little while after they returned home , they began to treat with the Bishop , who , having assembled the Nobility , declares to them , what the Emperours pleasure was , and charges all to obey , laying the same commands also upon the Clergy of Strasburg : But seeing he propounded harder conditions than were expected , on the twelfth of February , the Senate sent Henry Cope , as their Deputy , with Letters to the Emperour , wherein they acquaint him , that they had taken great care to treat with their Bishop , but that he propounded such Conditions to them , that if they accepted them , they could not enjoy those things which were allowed them , by the Decree lately made at Ausburg : For , after a long debate , they say , we told him , that we would enjoyn our Citizens to keep Holy-days , and on certain days , abstain from eating of Flesh : Besides , we have dealt with the Ministers of our Church , and we believe some of them will , of their own accord , lay down their Office of Preaching : We are willing and free , then , that he settle Religion , according to the Platform prescribed at Ausburg : For no hinderance shall be made on our parts , nor by the Citizens neither , whom we shall strictly charge , not to offer the least opposition : Now this being our Case , most victorious Emperour , we pray your Majesty , that you would be pleased to suffer us to keep our own Ministers , even such of them as are married , and not reduce us to extremity , especially , since we are ready to behave our selves , with all moderation , and shall not give the least cause of offence . Mention has been made before of the Emperours proscribing the Republick of Magdenburg : But their rejecting of the Decree , lately made about Religion , did much inflame their former offence : So that now the Emperour proceeded against them , with new Edicts and Proclamations , exposing them , as a prey , to all , inviting the neighbouring Princes , and States , to make War against them , and to do them all the hurt and damage , that by any means whatsoever , they could . It hath been said before , that the Ministers of Ulm , were , by the Emperours Orders , made Prisoners ; but at length , after seven Months confinement , they are now , in the third day of March , set at liberty , having first payed their charges . About this time began the State of England to be troublesome . Edward , Duke of Somerset , the King Uncle , and Protector of the Kingdom , as we said before , had a Brother , who was Lord High Admiral : Of him the Protector conceived some suspition , or suffered himself to be persuaded , that he aspired to the Crown , and intended to get the King into his power ; whereupon he ordered him to be apprehended , and brought to his Tryal ; where , being condemned to die , he was beheaded on the twentieth of March. He had married Catharine Parr , the Queen Dowager of King Henry the Eight , and that also , somewhat increased the suspition . But the envy , and emulation of another great Lady , was thought to have contributed much to this disaster . The Bishop of Strasburg , again , enjoyns the Clergy to obey the Emperours Edict . Now there is in that City , a Church dedicated to St. Thomas , the yearly Revenues whereof were by the Senate allotted for stipends to the Ministers of the Gospel , and the other learned Men , who had the Education and Instruction of the Youth . Those chiefly he urged to tell him , within what time they would satisfie the Emperours Decree , and Expectation ; then , what fit Men they had for that purpose , and what Ornaments of the Church were yet in being : But they took time to advise with Thomas Cranmer , Archbishop of Canterbury , and Primate of England , a Man of excellent Learning , who made it his whole business , to revive , and promote Piety and Learning : Wherefore , when he saw in what state Germany was , and the danger learned Men there were in ; by frequent Letters he solicited Bucer chiefly , and Paulus Fagius , one most expert in the Hebrew Language , to come over into England , assuring them of all love and friendship ; wherefore , by permission from the Senate , on the first of April , they set out upon their Journey , that they might go thither , and sow the Seed of pure Doctrine . Their coming was very acceptable , not only to the King , but to most of the Nobility also , and the People : And after they had been for some time with the Archbishop of Canterbury , they were both sent to teach in Cambridge . On the first of April , Prince Philip of Austria , with a most splendid Pomp , made his entrance into Brussels , where his Father was . The Ambassadours of Duke Maurice , and the Elector of Brandenburg were there , being sent to solicite the intercession of Prince Philip , and the Cardinal of Trent , who was a great Friend to Duke Maurice . But though they put the Landgrave , who then was at Oudenard , in good hopes , yet nothing could be effected , and not long after , when the Landgrave , for his healths sake , would have eaten Flesh , the Captain of the Guard coming in , threw down the Dish , Meat and all , that was brought him , upon the Ground . At the same time , the Bishop of Strasburg , after eight years , takes , at length , Orders , and says Mass , and holding a Convocation of his Clergy at Saverne , made such Decrees , as suited their purpose . Then he requires of the Senate of Strasburg , by Messengers , that they rebuild the Altars , restore to him the liberty of appointing the Ministers of the Church ; absolve the Clergy from their Oath , restore their Priviledges , and produce all the Ornaments of the Churches . But the Professors , he strictly charges , to give him a positive answer , whether they would obey the Emperours Edict , or not ? They having spoken , at large , of their submission and deference to the Emperour , and then , of their several Charges and Employments , openly declare what it is they teach and do , that being Divines , Philosophers , Logicians . and Rhetoricians , and Men of the like Profession , they were not only useful , but also necessary in the Church and Schools , then they shew , by whom , they were admitted into the College , with the Approbation of the Senate , and after a long Declaration of their Case , they humbly , and lovingly , pray , that he would not disturb an Order so well established , nor put them upon minding of other Affairs , that were not near so necessary . The Agents , on the other hand , make answer , that that College was not Instituted for such kind of Scholastick Employments , and that the Antient Order ought not to be changed : That if there were any among them , that thought themselves grieved , and could not , with a good Conscience , comply , the Bishop was not the Man , that would persuade them to any thing against their wills : But that they were free to give place , and as the common Proverb is , Either to drink , or be gone : For that if the Senate had a mind to have Professors of Arts and Sciences in the Town , it was but reasonable , that they should be maintain'd out of the Publick Treasury , and not by the Rents and Profits of the College , which was appointed for other uses . That the Bishop , and the Predecessors , had for many years past been hindred in the Exercise , and execution , of their Right , but that he would not suffer it any longer . After a long debate about the Matter , they depart without coming to any conclusion ; and when the Senate came to know of it , they interceded with the Bishop , by most kind and friendly Letters , praying and beseeching him , that he would have some regard , at least , to the Youth , who were much improved in Parts and Learning , by the Endeavours , and Education of that School . In this manner , was the Matter long tossed to and again , by Messengers and Letters , till , at length , by the interposition of Mediators , it was taken up and compounded , as shall be mentioned hereafter . It was thought , that the Bishop , who had been always look'd upon , as a Man of a mild and peaceable Nature , that loved his ease , did not act thus , so much , out of his own inclination , as at the instigation of his Friends , who represented to him , that this occasion of recovering his Jurisdiction , was not to be slighted , and that unless he prosecuted it , he might also incur the Emperour's displeasure . In all these Transactions , he made use of one Christopher Welsinger , a Civilian , who had sometimes studied at Wittemberg : But the Chapter of the Cathedral Church of Strasburg employed , as their Advocate , one John Tischell , a Doctor of the Laws . The last Book mentioned , how that after the promulgation of the Decree about Religion , Wolfgang Duke of Deux-ponts was sent for to come to Ausburg . The Emperour had pressed him by several Letters , to obey the Decree ; and because he had referred the matter to the Bishops , the Emperour put the Question to him , whether or not he himself approved the Decree ? And if he would turn out the Ministers of the Church , who did not conform thereunto ? He therefore wrote to the Emperour in French , resuming in a few words what had been done the Summer before at Ausburg ; and telling His Majesty , That upon his return home , he had intimated to his people , and commanded them to observe that part of the Decree , which related to the keeping of Holy days , and the eating of Flesh , that he had also several times carefully read over the whole Decree about Religion , wherein he confessed , there were many things that agreed with that Faith , whereby he expected Salvation ; and many also that were inconsistent with it : But that nevertheless he had charged the Ministers of the Church to weigh seriously all the Points of it , and afterwards make their Report to him , how they thought the matter might be ordered ; that since all of them with one voice affirmed , that they could not with a safe Conscience approve it in all points , he thought it not his part to compel them to do otherwise . That he had therefore desired the Bishops , that they themselves would take some course about it ; and that he had already acquainted His Majesty with their Answer , being in good hopes , that no more would have been required of him : But now that you would have a plain and positive Answer , Most mighty Emperour , said he , I 'le freely tell Your Majesty , what my Judgment is . And first , as to the Religion , Rites , and Ceremonies , which now , for some Years past , have been observed within my Dominion , I have been born and bred up in them , Sir , as I told Your Majesty before , to this very time , and never heard of any other kind of Doctrine ; besides , Sir , I have been at some pains to study and examine it , and , as far as I can conceive , it hath seemed to me in all things consonant to the Word of God. For so much I must confess , now the Question is put to me , lest I should wound my own Conscience , and endanger my Salvation . This is also the reason , why I cannot approve the Decree , though in every thing else I be most ready , in imitation of my Ancestors , to render you most humble obedience : Your Majesty , Sir , as chief Magistrate , has power to Enact and Enjoyn what you think fit to be done ; for I am no such man , as can , will , or ought to , be against that ; it wholly depends on your own will and pleasure : This only I humbly beseech , that neither I , nor the people of my Dominion , be constrained to do any thing contrary to our Judgment and Conscience : As for the Ministers of the Church , in my last Letter I begg'd of Your Majesty , that you would be pleased to suffer them to stay , chiefly to baptise Children , and visit the Sick , till others should be put into their places : Nevertheless , if Your Majesty command them instantly to be gone , and not stay the coming of others , you shall be obeyed , Sir , though it will be a great grief and detriment to the People ; for many of them are already gone , and in all things that can be performed , I know that Obedience is due to Your Majesty . When in the Territories of Duke Maurice , things seemed to tend to a change in Religion , the Ministers of Lubeck , Lunenburg , and Hamburg , published a Writing , wherein they fully confuted the Book and Decree of Ausburg ; and the chief Author of that Writing , was one John Epine . Moreover , the Doctors of Magdenburg , Nicholas Armstorff , and especially Matthias Flacius , a Sclavonian , born in the Town of Albona , and Nicholas Gallus , take up sharply the Divines of Wittemberg and Leipsick , in many publick Papers , accusing them , that they acted disingenuously , and by their adiaphorous and indifferent things opened a Door to Popery . This at length they lay down for a Rule , that all Rites and Ceremonies , though never so indifferent in their own Nature , yet are no longer indifferent , if force , an opinion of holiness , and necessity intervene , and , if occasion be thereby given to impiety . The Sclavonian had for some years been an Hearet and Disciple of Melanchton ; but when this Debate arose , he went to Magdeburg , and , in a little Book which he afterwards published , gave his Reasons why he did do so . Furthermore , the Divines of Hamburg wrote to those of Wittemberg , and particularly to Melanchton , telling them , what they called Adiaphorous or indifferent things , and how far they might be admitted ; and desiring of them , on the other hand , that they would write back , and plainly shew them , what it was they comprehended under that Name , to the end , Men might be sure , what they were to follow , without wavering in their minds , and that that name , Adiaphorous , might not give occasion to many other Errors , which might insensibly insinuate themselves into the Church again . Melanchton answered that Letter , wherein , amongst other things , he said , that some little Bondage was to be endured , provided it were not joyned with impiety . The Archbishop of Mentz having called a Provincial Synod in the beginning of May , afterwards published a Book of the Decrees thereof . The same did also Treves and Cologne , which last has a very large Province too . That Book , amongst other things , determines about Confession , that no man be admitted to the Lord's Supper , unless he have confessed his Sins ; about the hallowing of Salt Water , and other things , which , by Exorcisms and Prayers , are prepared for the use of believers , as they say ; about Relicts , the Invocation and Adoration of Saints ; about Pilgrimages , Prayers for the Dead , Purgatory , Fasting , and the choice of Meats ; about Canonical Hours , as they call them , and the tremendous Ceremonies of the Mass . Maurice , Bishop of Aichstadt , came in person to the Synod , but the rest sent their Vicars . Now the constitution of the Synod , touching Consecrations and Exorcisms , is of a very large extent . Every Lord's day , when there is a great Congregation of People in the Church , the Priest , with many Prayers , exorcises , as they term it , first Water , and then Salt ; then putting the Salt into the Water , he therewith sprinkleth the People ; and this Sprinkling is thought to give Health , both to Body and Mind , to defeat the Snares of the Devil , and to cleanse , not only Men , but inanimate things also ; for it is sprinkled upon the Ground , Stones , and the Graves of dead Men , the Priests praying God , that he would endow it with that Virtue and efficacy . After the same manner also is Salt used in Baptism , for the Priest putteth Consecrated Salt into the Child's Mouth , commanding the Devil to come out of it ; then he dips the Insant three times into Water , and wetting his Thumb in Oyl , anoints its Breast and Shoulders . Women also , when after their Childbed they go to be Churched , at their entring the Church door , are sprinkled with this Holy Water : In short , it serves for many uses , especially when there is occasion to engage Spirits that walk in the Night time , or are to be exorcised . Whatever also belongs to the Accoutrement and Dress of the Priests , is consecrated by certain Prayers : Besides in hallowing the Baptismal Water of the Font , Tapers , Palms , the Pascal Lamb , or Agnus Dei , as they call it , which is made of Wax , Eggs , Flesh , Cheese , Bacon , Flowers , Herbs , the Fruit of Trees ; in all these , the Holy Water , we have been speaking of , is employed ▪ When a Church is to be built , the Bishop or his Vicar lays the first Foundation Stone , and sprinkleth it with Holy Water ; and when it is finished , he goes thrice round it , and first , sprinkles the upper Walls , then the middle , and the last , the lowermost of all ; with his Crozier making the sign of the Cross upon the leaves of the uppermost Door , to keep the Devil off , that he do not approach it : Entering afterwards into the Church , and some Prayers being sung , an Officer makes the sign of the Cross with the sprinkling of some Ashes ; that being done , the Bishop with his Crozier draws some Greek Characters upon the Ashes at the left side of the Cross , and Latin Characters at the right ; using afterward another sort of Holy Water , made of Water , Salt , Wine and Ashes , wherewith he again sprinkles the Church , and exhorts the People to bountifulness and liberality . The like is done with Bells , and in the first place , they must hang so , as the Bishop may go round them , who having muttered over some Psalms , blesses Water and Salt , which he mingles together , and therewith carefully washes the Bell inside and outside ; then he wipes it dry , making the sign of the Cross upon it with Holy Oyl ; and prays to God , that when they ring or toll that Bell , Faith and Charity may be encreased in the Minds of Men , all the Snares of the Devil driven away ; Hail , Thunder , Lightening , Winds , Storms , and all bad and unseasonable Weather may be asswaged . When with a Linen Cloth he hath wiped off that Oily Cross , he makes seven other Crosses upon it , and but one only in the inside ; and having afterwards said over some Psalms , he puts a Censer under the Bell , and so censes and blesses it . In most places , after this Ceremony is over , they feast and make merry , as if it were at a Wedding . Now Altars are Consecrated in this manner : They take Oyl , Chrisme , a Pound of Frankincense , a Pan of Coals , Salt , Water , Wine , Ashes , Hyssop , one course Linen Cloth to wipe with , and another finer and softer to cover , five Crosses made of Wax , a Chalice , Cement , a couple of Torches ; and lastly , all that belongs to the Ornament of the Altar . In the mean time , the Bishop , with some Priests , say over some Psalms and Prayers , and sprinkles the Altar in five different places , making in every place the sign of the Cross with the Water : Then he goes round the Altar seven times , and throws upon it Water mingled with Wine , Hyssop , and Ashes ; after that , he mixeth Cement with the Water , and poureth out what remains about the Altar ; This being done , presently the Relicks of Saints are brought in great pomp , and , being censed , are put in their proper place . Next to that , he censes the Altar three times all round , and then gives the Censer to a Priest , who continually keeps censing , during the remaining time of the Consecration . Having afterwards made the sign of the Cross with Oyl on several parts of the Altar , he poureth the Oyl upon it , and rubs it in : Then he places here and there five pieces of Frankincense , and as many Crosses made of Wax , and kindles them ; so letting them burn there , that the Ashes , being afterwards gathered up , may be kept as holy Relicks . Lastly , he anointeth the four corners and fore front of the Altar , and then says Mass . Now the Oyl and Chrism , as they call it , is made every where on Thursday before Easter-day . These things heretofore were mightily reverenced and esteemed by all people ; but after that Luther and others taught , that all Creatures were consecrated by the mouth of God himself , when he created the World. This whole show and mummery became contemptible and ridiculous , as looking like Jugglery and Legerdemain . But now the German Bishops , finding a fair opportunity , restore and bring them into play again . And for the use of Holy Water as they call it , there is a Decree extant in the Canon Law , which they attribute to Pope Alexander , the fifth after S. Peter , that the opinion of Antiquity may give it more credit and authority . It hath been said before , that the Pope sent three Bishops into Germany : These came to the Emperour in the Low Countries , and on the five and twentieth day of May first shew their Instructions . In the beginning , the Pope represents the great Care and Anxiety he was in , because of those who rent the seamless Coat of our Lord ; but that two things chiefly eased and comforted his Mind : First , because Christ himself foretold , that the Devil would assault the Church , but in vain : And then , because , that by a General Council , all those bad Innovations that had crept in , might be easily cast out again : And that seeing other Nations had already reapt the benefit of the Council , but no fruit as yet appeared in Germany , by reason of the many Sects and Differences in Religion there ; therefore he had , partly of his own free motion , and in discharge of his Pastoral Office , and partly also at the desire of the Emperour , with the Consent of the College of Cardinals , sent out and impoured some Bishops to receive those into the bosom of the Church ; who were willing to enter into it again , and to assure them of all the kindness and favour , that they might hope for from his Clemency and Goodness , provided they would be content to receive Laws , and not prescribe to others : That he granted so great a benefit to all men in general , not excepting any order or degree , nor any Crime of that nature , though continued in for never so many years , yet so , that such Offenders confess their Errors and Sins to some Orthodox Priest , and perform the Penance that he shall therefore enjoy them ; but that he did freely remit and pardon them all open Confession , Abjuration , and Satisfaction , prescribed by the Canons : That he had also empower'd the Bishops Delegate , to absolve those who had bound themselves to the Lutherans , by compact , Promise or Oath ; as also all Monks who were fallen into Heresie , and had forsaken their Monasteries ; and to permit them to change their Habits , and serve in any other Function of the Church : To allow the eating of Milk , Cheese , Butter , Flesh , and Eggs , with respect to the place and person : To permit those to receive the Sacrament in both kinds , who , renouncing all their other Errors , did approve the Decree of the Council of Constance , and openly confess , that there was as much received under one kind , as under both , and that the Church did not err in making a Decree for Receiving under one kind alone : That that might be indulged to them for a certain time , as should be thought fit , yet so still , as that they received a part at another time and place , and not at that time , when others did receive the Sacrament under one kind only . That they were also empower'd to compound with the possessors of Church Lands , for the Fruits and Profits which they had received and spent , provided they left the posession for the future : In like manner , to inflict Ecclesiastical Censures upon the Obstinate , and crave the assistance of the Civil Magistrates : And lastly , to delegate and substitute Bishops in Germany , to see the Premisses put into execution . In persuance of this Commission , these Roman Delegates substitute Bishops in those places , where they understood there was most need ; amongst those , was the Bishop of Strasburg also , whom they enjoyned to put the Points above-mentioned in execution , and not to reconcile Church-men , unless they would put away their Wives . Now it was said , that they went to the Emperour , to advise and consult with him , in what manner they might put in execution their Commission ; and that afterwards , when they understood , that it was not possible for them themselves , to have access into all places that stood in need of their help , they had been necessitated to employ others . This Indulgence or Indult of the Popes , as they call it , the Emperour presently sent to all the German Bishops , admonishing them severally , to use gentle and mild ways , and to try all Courses by fair Language , Exhortation , and Entreaty , before they should come to Threats and Excommunication . Wherefore the Archbishop of Mentz writing , amongst others , to the Landgraves Governours and Counsellors , and having said much of his own Pastoral Care , and of the Emperour's earnest Concern for the Publick , requires them to shew the Pope's Indulgence to the Ministers of the Church , and command them to obey it . The thing being proposed to the Preachers , their answer was , That their Doctrine agreed with the Doctrine of the Prophets and Apostles , and that though their Lives and Conversation did not suit with their Profession , yet they acknowledged no Error in their Doctrine ; and that therefore they stood not in need of an Indulgence from the Pope ; that they had preferred Marriage before an unchast single Life , according to the Word of God ; and that they would not forsake their Wives and Children , whom Christ himself commanded us to love , cherish , and provide for : That in administring the Sacrament under both kinds in their Churches , they therein followed the command of Christ , and the custom of the Primitive Church , and that there was no reason to admit of any Alteration therein . In the Month of May , Peter Martyr and the Divines of Oxford disputed publickly concerning the Lords Supper , and the Presence of Christs Body in the Sacrament . Martyr proposed these Points to be defended ; That the substance of the Bread and Wine was not changed ; and , That the Body and Bloud of Christ was not Carnally or Corporally in the Bread and Wine , but sacramentally united to them . Afterward there was a Book of this published , wherein the presidents of the Dispute , who were appointed by the King , give no obscure intimation , that Martyr had the better on 't in that Debate . On the Tenth day of June , the Queen of France was crowned at St. Denis , as the custom is , the Ceremony being performed by the Cardinals of Bulloigne , Guise , Chastillion , Vendosme and Bourbon ; for all the rest were at Rome . Six days after , the King made a most splendid and magnificent Entry into Paris , the chief Town of the Kingdom , where he had not been seen publickly since the death of his Father , and two days after , the Queen . During his abode there , some were put to death for Lutheranisme , and , as it is said , he himself was a Spectator of the Execution . Afterwards , July the Fourth , he made a solemn Procession and Prayers in the Churches , and next day after published a Printed Proclamation , declaring the causes of it to have been ; That he might give God thanks for the many Blessings he had bestowed upon him , that he might pray to God for the safety and preservation of himself , his Wife , and Children , and of the whole Kingdom and Commonwealth ; as also for the Souls of good Men departed , especially for the Kings of France his Progenitors , and the late King his Father , after whose Example he was resolved to take upon himself the protection and defence of the Catholick Religion , the Authority and Liberty of the Apostolick See , and of the Ministers of the Church ; that amongst others , this was also a chief cause , that it might publickly appear , how much he detested those , who , contrary to the command of Christ , contrary to the Traditions of the Apostles , and the consent of all Antiquity , deny the presence of the Body and Bloud of Christ , who take away all force and efficacy from Baptism , Penance , good Works , and the Sacraments ; who professedly despise the Authority and Hierarchial Order of the Church ; who reject the Worship and Adoration of Saints and Relicks ; Moreover , that , by that solemn Procession and Supplication , he might make known , what his Judgment and Inclinations were , to wit , that according to the Example of his Forefathers , and in a certain Hereditary Imitation , he so thought and believed , as the Catholick Church , the Apostles Creed , the first Council of Nice , and many other Councils of the Fathers enjoyned ; as also , that he was fully resolved to root out of all his Territories , those Heresies which were long ago condemned , but now again partly revived , and partly contrived by Luther , Carolostadius , Zuinglius , Oecolampadius , Melanchton , Bucer , Calvin , and such other monstrous and pestilent Arch-Hereticks , and severely to punish , such as deserved it . This Writing set forth in the Vulgar Tongue , he sent all over France , commanding it to be published to the People , and accordingly publick Processions and Prayers to be made in all places . A little while after he caused Monsieur de Vervius to be beheaded , for surrendring the Castle and Town of Bulloigne , as was mentioned in the Fifteenth Book , and confined to perpetual Prison his Father in Law d' Abigny , a very ancient Man , who had been Governour of all the Bolonese , and one of the four Mareschals of France . For many Months now , he had solicited the Switzers to renew with him the League they had made with his Father ; and though the Emperour , by Messengers and Letters , did what they could to dissuade them from it ; yet they , judging it more for their Interest , consented ; and first the Catholick Cantons , with the Rhinwalders and Wallisserlanders , and afterwards also those of Basil and Schafhawsen ; to the great astonishment of many , because of those Edicts and Punishments we spoke of . For it was the general opinion , that no League nor Society ought to be made with him , who so cruelly persecuted the Reformed Religion , and by name condemned their Churches and Doctors . But the Cantons of Bern and Zurick , following the counsel of Zuinglius , as may be seen in the third and sixth Book , refused to enter into that League . We took notice before of the Convocation at Leipsick : But now that some talked and complained , that Popery was again stealing in upon them : Duke Maurice in his Letters addressed to his Governours , July the Fourth , tells them , that he was informed , many , partly out of a too solicitous jealousie , and partly through the suggestions of others , were apprehensive , that the old Errours might be by degrees introduced again ; that some of the Ministers of the Church , and other busie , and restless , spirits , that delighted in changed , were not altogether free from fomenting of that Calumny ; that , by several Declarations , he had formerly made publick , what his Purpose and Resolution was ; which now , because of the Slanderous Reports raised , he again repeated , thereby to convince all , that his Religion was dear unto him ; that therefore he required those , who , either out of a fond credulity , or through the suggestions of others , were apprehensive of a change , to lay aside all their fear , and give credit to his Letters and Testimony ; And , that as for such who went about to spread such Reports , they were not to expect to go unpunished , if they persisted to do so ; Moreover , that by his Order , some Heads were abstracted out of the Decree lately made at Leipsick , which he would have to be taught ; that therefore , they should enquire and learn , whether the Ministers did follow that form in the Churches , or openly condemned it in their Sermons ; However it were , that they should give him notice of it ; that if any doubts were started , the Divines of Wittemberg and Leipsick were to be consulted ; and that he commanded these things to be declared unto the People . At this time died the Landgraves Wife , and Duke Maurice's Mother in Law , being heart-broken with sorrow and care for her Husbands Imprisonment , and many other Calamities she had suffered . There happened now a Popular Insurrection in England upon a double account ; the one was for enclosing of Lands ; for it was a Vulgar Grievance , that the Nobility and Gentry had taken in and Emparked a great deal of Land , which had formerly been Common , and made Parks thereof for Deer ; the other Pretext was Religion ; for though the Devonshire-men were also against new Enclosures , yet their chief Quarrel was for the alteration made in Religion , and therefore they demanded , that the six Articles made by King Henry the Eight , which we mentioned in the Twelfth Book , might be restored . Since then they were up in Arms , a thing of no small danger , and would not listen to any Admonition or Advice , the King and Council , much against their Wills , were obliged to send Forces against them , that routed and killed some thousands of them . The French King , who exceedingly longed to recover Boloigne again , laid hold on this occasion , and partly by Storm , and partly by Surrender , took some Castles and Forts along the Sea shoar betwixt Boloigne and Calais , whereby he reduced the Garison of Boloigne to great difficulties and streights . The Nobility of England highly resented this Accident ; and because the whole Government was in the hands of the Protector , the Kings Uncle , all the blame was laid upon him , that he had not in time provided the Places with Necessaries . This Accusation and Envy increasing daily more and more , the Protector , by the joynt consent of the Peers , was in the beginning of October apprehended at Windsor , where the King then was , and sent to the Tower of London . The Nobles afterward , by a publick Printed Proclamation , signed with all their Hands , declare to the People the causes of it , and charge him with bad Administration of the Government ; And the Ringleader of them in this attempt was John Earl of Warwick . Whil'st the French King is thus employed against the English , the Emperour goes with his Son through Flanders , Haynault and Artois , making the People of those Provinces swear Allegiance to him ; and then both return to Antwerp , about the Thirteenth of September . There the Emperours Son was received in a most magnificent manner , not only by the Towns people , but also by the Foreign Merchants , Spanish , Italian , German and English ; and being afterwards accompanied by his Aunt the Regent , he visited the other Provinces also , and received Homage from them . We mentioned before , how the Senate of Strasburg had sent a Deputy to the Emperour , for adjusting the Controversy , that they had with their Bishop ; wherefore , with the Emperours leave , Arbitrators were chosen on both sides to take up the matter . These met in the Month of October , and after a long debate , the Senate allowed the Bishop three Churches , that , according to the Decree lately made , he might therein have the Exercise of his Religion ; and took all the Clergy into their Care and Protection . The Bishop , on the other hand , grants the Senate the College of St. Thomas for a publick School , and all the rest of the Churches . The Clergy also was to pay a yearly Tribute and some Money to the Senate , and were exempted from all other Charged and Duties . The Emperour , as we said before , prosecuted those of Magdeburg with Edicts and Proclamations , and solicited the States of Saxony for Aid . Most part did not refuse , provided , all the other States , not only of Saxony , but of the Empire also , did the same . But the Lubeckers and Luneburghers at that time , having obtained leave from the Emperours Deputies , went to Magdeburg , with a design to make their peace , but it was in vain ; No Man , indeed , attempted any open Hostility against them ; but , being outlawed , they were in continual dangers , and durst not stir abroad out of the City , without risking their Lives and Fortunes ; for it was lawful for all Men to fall foul on them . The Senate therefore , having in a publick Declaration complained before only of the Injury and Violence received from their Neighbours , do now emit a Manifesto , directed to all in general , but chiefly to those that lived next to them , complaining , that Calumnies and false Reports went abroad of them , as if they behaved themselves stubbornly and arrogantly towards the Emperour and Empire , slighting Peace , and publishing reproachful Papers ; but that therein they were wronged : That they owned Charles the Emperour for their chief Magistrate , and had , by publick Proclamation , charged all their People , not to presume to utter any the least undutiful Expression of his Majesty , or of any of the States ; that they had given no other cause of offence , but that they professed the Gospel of Christ ; and , that all the rest were but Calumnies forged by their Enemies : That it was not unknown to them , who had been present but in some few Assemblies , how desirous they had been of peace ; for , that they not only understood , but had tasted the sweetness and comfort of it , and on the contrary , the miseries and calamities that attended War ; that it would be also a great grief and trouble to them , if for their sake their Neighbours should be exposed to danger , or receive any prejudice ; that , moreover , they confessed , that it was neither lawful for them , nor in their power , obstinately to stand it out against the Emperour and Empire ; but , that being necessitated to defend themselves from injury , they had demolished some Houses , and seized some Castles , small Towns and Villages , in time of War , not indeed , with a design to appropriate them to themselves , but that they might not fall into the hands of Strangers , nor would they refuse to deliver them up , provided their Neighbours would live quietly : That there were two main Reasons , why they could not obtain a Peace ; first , because they retained the pure Doctrine of the Gospel , and rejected the Idol of Popery ; and then , because the other Conditions proposed were not only heavy , but intolerable to them , and altogether such , as could not be performed ; for , that to betray their Liberty , which had been granted them by the Emperour Otho the Great , the first of that Name , and had been handed down to them from their Ancestors , and successively , even to the present time , was a thing that could noways be defended nor justified to Posterity : That now it manifestly appeared , what end the Authors of the Book made at Ausburg , had proposed to themselves , and what they drove at ; for that , they had endeavoured to deprive Mankind of the chief head of the Doctrine of Justification , the very groundwork of our Salvation ; as also , to question the use of the Lords Supper , and the Marriage of Priests ; to teach , besides , the Invocation of Dead Men , and all that depends thereon ; in short , to restore Popery again in its full extent , as many Men of Excellent Learning had made it appear ; that , certainly , so great Impiety was not to be winked at , nor past in silence , but earnest and fervent Prayers made to God , that he would not suffer the glory of his own Name to be thus polluted : That it was , indeed , a sad and lamentable spectacle , to see men violently driven to a false Religion and Idolatry , the Ministers of the Church cast into Gaols , or , with their Wives and Children , forced into Exile , and some also butchered and killed ; but it was extreamly grievous , that though these things were openly seen , especially in Upper Germany , yet there were some , who had the boldness to say , that Religion was not struck at ; that , nevertheless , it was no new thing , since , from the very Creation of the World , it had been the condition of Pious and Innocent Men , to suffer affliction ; and , that there were many Examples both in the Old and New Testament , which declared the constancy of holy Men , when Kings and Princes set forth Edicts contrary to the Word of God ; for that Rule of Scripture always prevailed with them , That it is better to obey God than Men : That this was not only the Doctrine of St. Chrysostome , St. Austin , St. Ambrose and others , but their Practice also , when the Emperours commanded any thing repugnant to the Law of God ; that their case was now the same ; that they saw the danger they were in , and yet could do not otherwise than they did ; for that they would suffer any thing , rather than applaud to , and embrace , manifest Errours : That it was reported of Gordius the Martyr , how , that being desired by his Friends , as he was going to the place of Execution , that , to save his Life , he would forsake his Opinion ; he made answer , That the Tongue ought not to speak any thing in reproach of him who created it . A saying that concerned all Men in general ; for , that it was the Opinion of the Ancient Church , and of some of the first Bishops of Rome also , that they do not only betray the Truth , who teach false Doctrine , but those also that dare not openly confess and defend the known Truth : That therefore the event of all was to be committed to God , and that Men ought not for love or favour , or the fear of any danger , to turn aside from the profession of the Truth , but to have the Example of Daniel always before their Eyes , who , contrary to the Decree of King Darius , prayed to God with his Windows open : That he might , indeed , have done the same privately and closely , without any danger , but because , the open confession of his Faith , and the glory of the Divine Majesty , required it should be otherwise , he had , with a great and undaunted mind , openly called upon God , without any regard to that danger , which being laid for him by his Enemies , fell afterwards upon their own heads : That , therefore , they begg'd , they would not raise Arms , nor attempt any Hostility against them who were Members of the true Church , but therein follow the Example of the Christian Soldiers of former Ages , who would not obey , when the Emperours would have employed their Arms against those who professed the Christian Religion , as might be made out by the instance of St. Mauritius the Martyr : That it was to be found in the Book of Judges , how highly God was offended with the Israelites , because , being terrified by the multitude of the Enemies , they assisted not their weaker Brethren ; which might be a lesson to all , that not only Brethren and Associates were not to be deserted , but ought also to be relieved and succoured : That they made no doubt , but that good Men were moved at these things ; that God lived and was immortal , who had often shew'd strength with his Arm in old time , and was still able to do it : That after all , they most earnestly besought them , that they would carry these their Complaints , to the Emperour , King Ferdinand , and the other Princes and States , and at the same time intercede for them , that they might not be reduced to extremity ; for that they refused nothing , that could be lawfully and honestly performed ; that it was their hearty Request also , that they would commend them in their Prayers to God , that , in imitation of the Ninivites , they might from the bottom of their hearts repent of their Sins , and send up their sighs unto God ; that they might undauntedly persevere in the profession of the Doctrine of the Gospel , which had now for these thirty years been preached amongst them ; and set it forth with Pious Lives and Conversations ; that they might do the Works of Charity to all Men , but especially to the Ministers of Gods Church , who were now turned out , and in exile , to their Wives and Children , and such other poor People in distress ; and that they might retain this pure and wholesome Doctrine in spight of the tricks and artifices of those , who , under the Pretext of restoring of Ceremonies , would again let in upon us the sink of Popish Pollutions . In the Month of October , Francis Duke of Mantua , the Son of Frederick , took to Marriage the Lady Catharine , Daughter of Ferdinand King of the Romans ; and the Tenth day of November after , Pope Paul III. departed this Life , in the Fourscore and second year of his Age. The day before he died , he discharged the Imposts which he had laid upon Salt , and most part of other Commodities , to the grievance of the People . Some Months before , he had solicited the Emperour about the restitution of Piacenza , but it was in vain ; and it was generally thought , that if he had lived longer , he would have espoused the Interests of the French King ; for , it was believe , that he had been hatching Revenge in his mind , ever since the Murder of his Son Petro Aloisio . His Body lay for three days in State in the Chapel of Pope Sixtus ; whither the People flocked in great numbers , to kiss his Feet , which were put out at an Iron Gate , as the custom is . Before he died , a bitter and Satyrical Book came out against him , under the Name , indeed , of one Bernardino Ochino , but , as it was thought , written by other hands , with a Prefatory Dedication to Ascanio Colonna , whom he had banished . This little Book , amongst a great many other things , which would be too long to relate , addressing to him , calls him Antichrist ; In the time of Pope Innocent , saith it , most wicked Prelate , thou wast cast into Prison for two Murders and one Parricide , thou committedst , in poysoning thy own Mother , and a Nephew , that all the Inheritance might fall to thee . Being afterward set at liberty , thou didst not scruple , to put in for the Purple Hat ; but thou wast thrice rejected by the College , and it was thy Sister Julia Farnese , that at length prevailed for thee ; for she threatning that his Holiness should have no more to do with her , Pope Alexander VI. fearing her anger and displeasure , thrust thee into the Congregation of the Cardinals . You also poysoned another Sister for her Incontinence , the common fault of your Family . When you were Legate of Ancona , in the time of Julius II. you basely over-reached a Maid of that City ; for dissembling what you were , and making her believe , you were one of the Legates Gentlemen , you prevailed with her and defloured her ; which Villany , the Cardinal of Ancona , the Maids Uncle , after the City was taken , charged you home with , in most severe manner , before Pope Clement , who then was Prisoner . Nicholas Quercy surprized you lying with his Wife Laura Farnese , your own Niece , and gave you a wound with a Stiletto , of which you still bear the Scar. What need I speak of your Daughter Constantia , with whom you have lain so often ? For , that you might the more freely enjoy her , you poysoned her Husband Besio Sfortia ; who , having perceived your naughtiness with her , conceived such inward grief at it , that he was never seen to look merry afterwards . You certainly exceed Commodus and Heliogabalus in filthy Lust ; and that plainly appears by the many Bastards , you have . Lot lay with his Daughters indeed , but then he was drunk , and knew not what he did ; but you , being sober , have lain not only with your Niece , but with your own Sister and Daughter also . How foul and horrid a Crime was it , that your ungracious Son , Petro Aloisio , committed upon the Bishop of Fano ? When Pope Clement was detained Prisoner in the Castle of St. Angelo , and sent you Legate to the Emperour , for obtaining his Liberty , you would not set out on your Journy , till first he had bestowed the Bishoprick of Parma upon your Nephew Farnese , a Boy of Ten years of Age. When that was done , you nevertheless deceived him , and pretended to have been taken sick at Genoua . How did you Traffick in Church Livings , when you were Cardinal ? And since you become Pope , good God! how have you squandered away the Revenues of the Apostolick See ? Are not you ashamed , to have put your accursed Son in the highest place of Government , with a Pension of Fourty thousand Crowns a year , and have given almost as much to your Nephew Ascanio ? Not to mention the vast profusion of Wealth you have made , upon all the Women of your Family and your Nieces , the Santa Floria's . After all this , you dare to mention the Turks , who now are ready to invade poor Italy ; and with the intent too , that you may have some plausible occasion and pretext to pillage the People , who groan under most heavy and intolerable Burdens through your Tyranny . You sold Modena and Rhegio to the Duke of Ferrara ; You have alienated Parma and Piacenza , which you never acquired to the Church of Rome , a thing Pope Clement was ashamed to do . To enrich your own House and Family , you have unjustly opressed others , and made War against those , who either would not or could not submit to that Slavery . Those of Perugia and Ascanio Colonna , amongst others , are instances of this . He that raises an extraordinary Subsidy of his People , of Three hundred thousand Crowns a year ; that often imposes new Customs , now on Salt , and by and by again upon other Commodities ; that exacteth , now the Tenths , and now the moiety of the Fruits and Encrease of the Ground , that Man , I say , ought justly to be reckoned the Enemy of Christendom . Since you were Pope , the Turkish Fleet securely sailed along the Coasts of the Territories of the Church , when Barbarossa cruised on our Seas . Wherefore that secret Correspondence you entertain with the Infidels , stops your Mouth , from hereafter making a Pretext of the Turkish War. And in the mean time , you have had the boldness to tax the King of France , for entertaining Friendship with the Protestants ; and the Emperour , for joyning with the King of England . Is it not a most shameful thing , that you should wholly depend on Astrologers and Necromancers ? It 's matter of fact , and cannot be deny'd ; for you have raised to Honour and Riches many of them , as Cecio , Marcello , Gaurico the Portuguese , and others ; a Crime , that manifestly stains you with Impiety , and heinous enough , to make you be degraded from the Papacy . Many other things of that nature are contained in that Printed Book , we mentioned ; Let us now return to the dead Body . On the ninth day after his Death , the Funeral Rites began to be celebrated , and lasted nine whole days . In the mean time all the absent Cardinals hasten to Town , Trent , Salviato , Mantua , Cibo , de Monte , Ausburg , d'Oria , Urbin , and these were present at the Obsequies . But he that came first was the Cardinal of Trent , for he was at Mantua at the Wedding we spake of , when the news was brought of the Popes death . The Funeral Charges was reckoned to amount to Fifty thousand Crowns . November the Eight and twentieth , after Mass , they went into the Conclave , as they call it , for the Election of a new Pope . On the Fourth of December , Cardinal Pacieco , a Spaniard , came from Trent . On the Twelfth , came the Cardinals du Bellaye , Vendosme , Chastillon , Guise and Tournon , and about the end of the Month , Boloigne , Ambois , Lorrain , as afterwards the aged Bourbon , all Frenchmen ; besides , there were some others of that Nation there already , whom the King sent thither two years before , as we said in the Nineteenth Book . And now we are gone so far , it will not be amiss to describe some things in this place . There is a Palace in Rome called the Vatican , adjoyning to St. Peters Church , where the Popes keep Court , and where , upon occasion , the College of Cardinals meet . In this Palace , among other Apartments , there are five Halls , a Gallery seventy paces long , and two Chapels , all which together make that Apartment , which is called the Conclave . One of the Chapels is designed for saying of Mass , and taking the Votes in , and the other , which is called Sixtus his Chapel , and those Halls we mentioned , are for the Cardinals Lodgings . At this time , after the death of Paul III. the Cardinals being fifty four in number , there were as many Chambers made for them . In former times the Conclave had several Gates , but now they are all shut up , save one . Besides , there are no Glass Windows , except in the Chapels , and these too so high , that they cannot be reached . So that neither Air nor Light can get in to it , and Day and Night they are forced to burn Wax Lights . Now the Chambers , we mentioned , are fourteen foot wide , sixteen foot long , and twelve foot high , not of Brick , Stone or Timber , but of Green or Purple Cloth. And because some of them are more commodious than others , they cast Lots for them , to avoid Competition and Envy : In each Hall there are two rows of Chambers ; and within that space and bounds , the Cardinals must confine themselves , with their Families and Furniture . Every Cardinal has four Servants allowed him , that lie within , and always wait on him , whil'st the rest make the Beds , and do the other necessary Duties . There are , besides , twelve Men appointed for the whole , commonly called the Sweepers , who make clean the Conclave , and carry out all the filth and ordure , to a place appointed for it . They who are within , must continue there , unless they be sick , and if once they go out , they are not admitted again , except they be Cardinals . When they enter the Conclave in order to an Election , they presently chuse three or four Cardinals , to provide all things necessary , and to give Answer to the Ambassadours of Kings and Princes . These have one Key of that Gate we spake of , the Roman Nobility have a second , the Bishops a third , and the Masters of the Ceremonies a fourth . This Gate is never unlocked , after once the Conclave is shut up , but when new Cardinals come . In it there is a little Wicket , whereof the Masters of the Ceremonies keep the Key , and it is never opened but at Dinner and Supper time . For then the Victuals , which are dressed in Kitchins abroad , are let in by that Wicket , and there are some Bishops there , chosen for that purpose , to view the Dishes carefully , and see that no Letters be hid in them . The Masters of the Ceremonies , receiving the Dishes from them , deliver them to the Cardinal's Servants through that Wicket , for no body else is suffered to approach it . The Meat is served in Earthen Dishes , and the Wine in Glass Bottles , and daily they have new ones : For it is an ancient Custom , That the Vessels which are once brought in , are the Fees of the Masters of the Ceremonies , who are very careful in gathering them together ; they being exquisitely fine , both for Matter and Workmanship , and to sell them at dear Rates . At that time five hundred Italian Foot , under the Command of the Count of Petugliano , lay without , and kept guard near the Palace Gate , next to them the Suisse Guards of Paul III. and the Horse Guards , then the Roman Nobility , after them the Ambassadours of Kings and Princes , and last and next the Gate , the Bishops , who , as we said , were Supervisors of the Victuals . Four thousand Foot were posted for the Guard of the City , under the Command of Horatio Farnese , there being Armed Men likewise in the Private Houses and Palaces of the Cardinals and Nobles . Let us now speak of the Election . Though it was the custom of old , to go into the Conclave the tenth day after the death of the Pope , yet now , after the decease of Paul III. it was the nineteenth , which happened to be the Nine and twentieth day of November , as was shewed you before . The Cardinals , going into the Conclave that day towards the evening , took an Oath of the Roman Nobility , and of the Officers and Captains that were appointed to guard the Town , to be true to them ; and afterwards they went with their Families to their several Lodging Rooms , all others being commanded out of the Conclave . Some Cardinals are Bishops , some Priests , and some Deacons . Before they came to Voting , some Rules are read over , which they make to themselves for the time . These concern the Priviledges and Immunities of the Cardinals . The first thing then they do , is , severally to take an Oath , That if it be their turn to be chosen Pope , they shall observe all things exactly ; and then , that they will chuse him , whom they shall think most useful both for Church and State. After this they fall to Business ; it was the second day of December . Then the Master of the Ceremonies , about Nine of the Clock in Morning , rings a Bell throughout the Conclave , to call them to Mass , that being over , there is a Desk brought to every Cardinal , and in it , a Paper containing a List of all the Cardinals Names ; after that , there is a Table with a Scarlet Carpet , placed before the Altar of the Chapel , upon which stands a Chalice and Silver Bell , and about the Table six Foot-Stools . Now every Cardinal writes down his Voice in a Billet or bit of Paper , and so folds and makes it up , that nothing is to be seen but the Name of him that is chosen . Then they rise severally in their Order , and having upon their Knees prayed at the Altar , drop the Billet into the Chalice , and so return to their place again . That being done , two Bishops , as many Priests , and as many Deacons , take their places upon these six Stools . The first Bishop takes all the Billets in order out of the Chalice , and delivers them to the first Deacon , he unfolds them , and with an Audible Voice reads the Name of the Elected , but not of the Elector . With that , the Cardinals , who , as we told you , have every one Papers containing all their Names , note down the number of Voices , under every ones Names , as they are drawn out and read . The Votes being thus collected ; the first Priest , who hath also a Paper with the Names of the Cardinals , tells how many Voices every one hath . If the number be not competent , the Billets are cast into the Chalice again ; then one of the Deacons rings a little Bell , and presently enters the Masters of the Ceremonies , who waits without , and in a Pan of Coals that he brings in with him , burns all these Billets . Every Cardinal may at the same time give his Voice for four different Persons , but that seldom happens . And this is the manner of Election ; now let us return to our purpose . The Cardinals being thus shut up , set to work , as we told you , on the second of December ; but they made but slow progress , because the French Cardinals were said to be coming . Most People thought they should see a new Pope in Rome before Christmass-day ; but their expectation was frustrated . The College of Cardinals was divided into three Factions , the Imperial , the French , and the Faction of the Farneses . The French were for Trani , Salviato , Rudolpho , Lorrain , or Theatine ; but the Imperialists for Pool , Bourghese , Carpo , Sancta ▪ Croce , Morono , or Sfondrato . There was a great talk about Town of Pool and Salviato ; for though they laboured to keep all things very secret , as I said , yet because now and then several came out of the Conclave , for sickness real or counterfit , it could not be concealed ; and , as it was said , the Emperour and French King had an account of all they did . That Pool was not chosen , it 's said , was through the means of Cardinal Theatine , who had said , that he smelt of Lutheranism ; for many , both in Italy , and others also , affirmed , that his Judgment was right as to the true Religion , as was said in the Tenth Book . There were at that time many Pilgrims in Rome , who were come thither from several Places and Countries , that in the beginning of the new year , which was then the year of Jubily , as they call it , they might obtain the Pardon and Remission of their Sins . A great number of People were got together on Christmass-Eve in the Porch of St. Peters , hoping that the Gate , which is called the Golden-Gate , would be opened by the new Pope . And though it troubled them much to wait longer , yet they did not think fit to depart , before the Election was past . The matter is thus . Pope Boniface VIII . was the first that instituted a Year of Jubily , in the year 1295. and commanded it to be kept once every hundred years , promising to those who then came to Rome , and performed their Devotions at the Shrines of St. Peter and St. Paul , full Pardon and Remission of all their Sins . After his death , when the term of an hundred years seemed to be too long , Clement VI. reduced them to fifty . There is also a Bull of his extant , wherein he commands the Angels , to convey the Souls of those that died in this Pilgrimage , into the Kingdom of Heaven . But Sixtus IV. decreed , That every Twenty five years Mankind should participate of this Benefit . When therefore the year 1550 approached , Paul III. soem months before had published a Bull , earnestly exhorting Men , that they would not let slip so fair an occasion of disburdening them of their Sins , and of Meriting the Kingdom of Heaven . He was also mightily overjoyed , that he had lived to that time , saying , That it would be a most delightful day to him , wherein he should deserve so well of Mankind : But it was but a false Joy to him , for , as we have said , he died some weeks before that day came , which he so earnestly desired to see . Paulus Fagius , who went with Bucer into England about the end of November , died of a Quartan Ague at Cambridge . We told you before , how the Controversie betwixt the Bishop and Senate of Strasburg was taken up by Arbitrators : Now the Bishop had resolved to begin the Office in his Churches , on Christmass day , and had prescribed a Method , to be followed , by the Clergy : But , because they were not then in a sufficient readiness , he put it off till the first of February . And then the Priests said Vespers in those three Churches , that the Senate had granted the Bishop by composition , and next , day Mass , which had not been seen there for twenty years before . Great was the concourse of People , that flocked thither , especially ; of the Youth : For to them it was a strange kind of sight , to see a great many Men with shaven Crowns , in a new sort of Habit , singing all together , what no body understood ; Tapers and Lights burning at Noon-day , Incense streaming up , and smoaking out of Censers , the Priest , with his subservient Ministers , standing before the Altar , speaking all in a strange Language ; using various kneeling and gestures , bowing down with Hands joyn'd ; one while stretching forth his Arms , and by and by , again , contracting them : Now and then turning about to the People ; raising his voice high at some times , and at other times , again , muttering to himself very softly ; now casting up his Eyes , and by and by looking down on the ground ; shuffling from place to place : Now on the right , and now on the left , side of the Altar , playing tricks with his Fingers , breathing into a Chalice , then lifting it up on high , and afterwards setting it down again ; naming in certain places , now the Dead , now the Living ; breaking the Wafer , and , putting it into the Chalice ; knocking his Breast with his First , sighing , shutting his Eyes , as if he were asleep , and then awaking again ; eating one part of the Wafer , and swallowing down the other whole with the Wine , washing his Hands , that the least drop may not remain ; turning his back to the People , and with an out-stretched Arm , shewing them a gilt Patten , clapping it to his Forehead and Breast ; and kissing sometimes the Altar , and sometimes a little Image , inclosed in Wood or Metal . These , I say , and the like , the young People could not behold , without wonder and amazement , nor , indeed , without laughter . And could hardly be restrained . After noon , a Priest , who came thither from another place , preached in the Cathedral Church , where he had no great Auditory , though some out of curiosity went to hear him . In time of Sermon , a Youth making I know not what noise , an Officer chid him , and made , as if he would lay hold on him , at that , all the young People came running about , and , as it is usual , on the like occasions , there arose a bustling noise , and din , in the Church , whilst every one moved to and again , enquiring what the matter was . But the Preacher , in the mean time , who thought all was in an uproar , being apprehensive of danger , and in a panick fear , made all the haste he could down out of the Pulpit , and fled to the Chancel , where , by his Companions , he was received within Iron Grates : For most of all the Priests , belonging to that Church , were there , and some dignitaries also of Noble Families , who being in a higher place to hear , withdrew with all speed , not knowing what might come on 't . This was presently carried to the Counsul , and Mayor , who , with the rest of the Senate , were at Sermon in other Churches . They presently hasten thither , to keep all things quiet ; but the Hubbub was already over ; for besides , some young Lads , no body had stirred . Wherefore , the Senate sent James Sturmey , and others , to those of the dignified Clergy we mentioned , to acquaint them , that the Senate was heartily sorry for the Tumult , and to tell them the occasion of it ; That no Citizen was concerned therein , and that since it had fallen out contrary to their knowledge , to pray them not to take it ill , promising to make it their business , that no such thing should happen for the future . However , this did not satisfie them , nor would they , as they said , expose their lives any more to so great danger . Wherefore , they departed , next day , in anger , leaving their Work unfinished , and repairing to their Bishop at Saverne , they made a heavy complaint of their sad Fortune ; so that for some Months after , they officiated no more . In the mean time , a complaint of this was made to the Emperour , as will appear hereafter . Many were of opinion , that inwardly they rejoyced , that so good a pretext of discontinuing had been offered them . For all the while that Mass had been abolished , by Decree of the Senate , they lived with all freedom , and received their full Rents yearly without any trouble : But that , now they were again astricted to Duty , though the labour , indeed , was not great , it was thought , that an occasion of shaking off that Yoke was not unwelcome to them ; especially , since they saw , that their actions were commonly contemned , and derided , and themselves pointed at , as being extremely hateful to the people . The Senate having made strict inquiry , could not find , that any Citizen was in the fault . About the beginning of February , the English and French Ambassadours meet to treat of a Peace : For the English having lost some Forts , as we said , were reduced to some streights . At the same time , the Kings Uncle , the Protector , was set at liberty , out of the Tower , the Counsellors perceiving , that it would be very acceptable to the King : And because he had been committed at the instigation , chiefly , of the Earl of Warwick , an expedient was hit upon , to renew their friendship by affinity . The Protectors Daughter was therefore married to the Earl of Warwick's Son : And afterward the King made Warwick , Duke of Northumberland : But this proved no lasting friendship , as shall be shew'd hereafter . In the mean time , all things were carried on , at Rome , by intrigue and faction , as we hinted before : The Farnese's were wholly bent to have one of their Faction chosen , and at first , as it is said , Alexander , Pope Paul's Nephew , and some other Cardinals , who had been promoted and favoured by him , joyned with the Imperialists : But when the French Faction gave their voices for Salviato , a Florentine , Alexander fearing , lest at the next Session , he might be declared Pope , fell over to their party , having first contracted with them , as it was reported for a certain truth , that they should not give their voices for Salviato . By this manner , at length , John Maria de Monte , who , as we told you , had been President of the Council at Trent , and Bolonia , was on the seventh of February chose Pope ; and was always accounted a great Friend to the Interest of France , and the House of Farnese . The cause why Farnese bore no good will to Salviato , is reported to be , that he feared , lest , if he should be promoted to the Papacy , he would clip the Wings of himself , his Brother , and Relations , who , by hook and by crok , had heaped up vast Riches , and revenge the Injuries , done to his Family , by the Farnese's , and Paul III. Nay , it is said , that Cardinal Farnese did not promise de Monte , whom Paul III. made Cardinal , that he and his Faction would stand for him , till first he gave his assurance , that he would leave Parma to his Brother Octavio . This Pope , according to Antient Custom , changed his Name , and took to himself that of Julius III. At the same time , the French King set forth an Edict against the Lutherans : Appointing a Penalty , also , for the Judges , who were slack and negligent in prosecuting them . Before the Pope was Elected , the Cardinals Verulo and Rudulpho departed this Life : So that there remained two and fifty in the Conclave , and of these fourteen were French , two Germans , four Spaniards , two Portuguese , and one English ; the rest were all Italians , and of them , eleven Romans , on the twenty third day of February , Julius was inaugurated by Cardinal Cibo , and two days after , he opened the golden Gate , at which , there was an infinite number of people , waiting for the remission of their Sins , as we said before . The Pope strikes the Gate with a little golden Hammer ; for that is the Ceremony , which afterwards he uses to bestow on some person , as a mark of Honour and Esteem , and there are some that think themselves very happy , if they can get it ; as at this time it cost the Cardinal of Ausburg much intreaty , who carried it with him into Germany . Whilst the Pope is striking the Gate with the little Hammer , there are Work-men busie in breaking it down with Iron Crows : And then the People , who croud and press to get in , carefully pick up bits of the Lime and Rubbish , that are beat down , and keep them as precious Jewels . Some joked upon the Cardinal of Ausburg , when they heard of what he had done , saying , That he intended to knock the Lutherans in the head with that Hammer . Some time after came to Rome , to complement , and make their submission to the Pope , the Duke of Urbino , and the Duke of Ferrara , the Ambassadours of Venice , Savoy , Florence , Genoua , Siena , Scotland , France ; and afterwards the Emperour 's also . The Pope not only restored Parma to Octavio Farnese , but made him also chief Governour , which they call Gonfaloniero : He also restored Ascon●o Colonna , who had been benished by Paul III. It is an Antient Custom , for the new-made Pope to give his Cardinals Hat to whom he pleased : Now whilst Julius was Legate at Bolonia , he was extremely enamoured of a Youth , named Innocent : And him , in spight of all the rest , who disliked and spoke against it , he brought into the College of Cardinals , and into his familiar and domestick conversation also , giving him his own Name , and Coat of Arms , to bear . It was the talk of Rome , and Pasquil said , that Jupiter hugg'd Ganimede , though he was deformed : Nor could the Pope himself dissemble it , for it is reported of him , that in a merry humour , he would tell some of the Cardinals , how wanton and lascivious a Lad he was . Whilst the grand Matter was in agitation in the Conclave , there was a Letter intercepted , which one Camillo Oliva , servant to the Cardinal of Mantua , had written to a certain Darling of his , Hannibal Contino , dated the twenty sixth of January , and with it also , a Copy of Italian Verses , wherein , speaking of his Love , and the longing desire he had to see him , he uses such filthy and shameful words , that it would be no less than a crime almost to repeat them . Hence some gave way to their wit , and drollingly said , That he must needs be an obscene Pope , that was to come out of a Conclave , where such Letters were written . March the thirteenth , the Emperour writes to the States of the Empire , to this effect : That after the Dyet at Ausburg , he had gone into the Low Countries , to make the people , of those Provinces , do homage to his Son , whom therefore he had sent for out of Spain : That his intent was to have returned into Germany , so soon as that business was over ; but because all seasons were not alike fit for failing , and that the distance of place was great , it was somewhat longer than he expected before his Son arrived from Spain : That after he was come , all the Summer , and a good part of Autumn had been spent , in ordering of necessary Affairs ; and that though Winter was at hand , yet he had still resolved to make a Journy into Germany : But that at the same time , he had been taken ill of the Gout ; and not long after , had had the news of the death of Pope Paul : That he had therefore changed his design , and waited for the Election of a new Pope . That since Julius III. had acquainted him with his promotion , and made very large and fair promises of his Zeal , and good inclinations towards Religion , and the welfare of the Publick : That so soon as this came to his knowledge , he had thought , that so fair an occasion of acting ought not to be slighted , especially since the safety , and preservation of Germany , depended on it : That therefore a course was to be taken , that those things , which had been decreed in the last Dyet , and begun , should be perfected and accomplish'd : And then , that care should be taken , both that the causes of Division be removed , and some obstinate and rebellious persons quelled : That for these causes he purposed to hold a Dyet of the Empire ; and therefore charged and commanded all , whom it concerned , not to fail to meet at Ausburg , the twenty fifth day of June ; and that nothing should hinder them from coming , but sickness , and of that , also , they should make Faith upon Oath : And that they send their Deputies , and Representatives , with full Power and Instructions , to treat of all things relating to the Publick , that no delay , nor hinderance , may obstruct the Deliberations . THE HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION OF THE CHURCH . BOOK XXII . The CONTENTS . A Peace is concluded between England and France . The Magdeburgers refute the Crimes objected to them , and prove them to be the Calumnies of their Adversaries . The Emperours Edict against the Lutherans is published , which astonished many . Whil'st the Dyet is held at Ausburg , for continuing the Council of Trent , Granvell dies . The Emperour takes Tripoly , a Town in Africa . George Duke of Meckleburg puts all to Fire and Sword in the Country of Magdeburg . Duke Maurice , and some others also , takes up Arms against the Magdeburgers . Pope Julius Emits a Bull for calling of the Council . Duke Maurice commanding in chief against the Magdeburgers , offers them Conditions of Peace . The Clergy also publish an odious Paper against them , to which they make a large Answer , and refute the Crimes objected . Osiander broacheth a new Doctrine concerning Mans Justification . The Emperour makes a Decree at Ausburg , for safe Conduct to be given to those that would repair to the Council . Bucer dies . Three Suns , and as many Moons are seen in Saxony . The Pope , by a Bull , heavily accuses Octavio Farnese , and the Emperour publishes also an Edict against him . In the mean time the King of France justifies him to the Pope . The captive Duke of Saxony helps and comforts the Ministers proscribed by the Emperour . The Council of Trent revived ; and an account given of the form and order of the publick Sessions . The manner of framing Articles of Faith is set down . The King of France publishes an Edict against the Pope . A Relation of the beginning of the War of Parma . ABOUT this time , the Ambassadours of England and France , after long and tedious Debating , concluded a Peace ; and they were the more inclinable to it , because both of them perceived the Advantages that some were like , in time , to make of their Enmity and Dissension . Therefore the English restore to the French , Boloigne , that had been now whole six years almost in their possession ; at which many wondered , though the French paid Money for it ; and the Scots were also comprehended in this Peace . The two Kings , having afterward sent Ambassadours mutually to one another , confirmed this Peace by new marks of Friendship ; for the French King was made Knight of the Garter , and the King of England , one of the Order of France ; which , amongst great Princes , is , as it were , a Badge and Cognizance of Amity . The Magdenburghers , being severely lashed by the Emperours many Edicts , publish again , March the Twenty fourth , another Manifesto , addressed chiefly to their Neighbours . First , they alleadge , that neither by the Law of God nor Man , could they be convicted of Rebellion ; then they declare , that they , who take up Arms against them , make War against Christ himself . In the third place , they refute the Crimes objected to them , and affirm them to be Calumnies of their Adversaries . And though , say they , the Emperour , at their instigation , hath Outlawed us , yet we may truely affirm , that we never , as yet , refuted any Reasonable Conditions , provided the Doctrine of the Augustane Confession , and the Liberty left us by our Ancestors , were allowed us ; we are still of the same mind , nor do we decline the performance of any kind of Duty , that either the Emperour or Empire can justly challenge of us ; and we call God to witness , that we have not given any cause of War or Commotions , but are , above all things , desirous to entertain peace with all Men , and , by the help of the true Religion and Worship , to attain Life Everlasting ; which is , indeed , the cause of all this hatred that is raised against us . Now it is established by Law , that as the Inferior Magistrate is not to impeach the right of the Superior ; so also , that if the Magistrate transgress the bounds of Authority , and command any thing that is wicked , he is not only not to be obeyed , but , if he use force , to be resisted also . For that all Power is of God , we think no Man will deny ; and if any Edict or Decree be made against him , it is not to be doubted , but that they may be rejected and disobeyed : Now the Decree made at Ausburg concerning Religion , is of that nature ; and therefore we cannot obey those , who forcing it upon us , depriveus of the Light of the Gospel , and offer us the Idol of Popery , that they may draw us into Eternal Damnation : Which being so , we cannot justly be accused of any Rebellion . Besides , it is obvious to any Man , how unlawful it is , to use violence against us , since it is not we that are only struck at , but that the great design is , utterly to destroy the Professors of the true Doctrine , and , through our side , to wound Christ himself and all the Godly ; for we are all the Members of Christ , and therefore what else can they expect , who defile themselves by so impious a Crime , but the Vengeance of God Almighty ? In a former Declaration , we took notice of some Castles and Villages sezed by us , and it is needless here to repeat , what was there said ; for so soon as we have assurance of peace , we shall restore them to the Right Owners . It is also reported by our Adversaries , that unlawful and Promiscuous Lust is tolerated amongst us , but it is a most Impudent Lye. We therefore beg of you , by all that is sacred , that you would not pollute your selves with Innocent Bloud ; but pray to God , with us , that he would confound the Bloudy Counsels of the Wicked , and if any War happen to break forth , that you will not deny your assistance . Afterward , in the Month of April , the Ministers of the Church publish a Paper , wherein they exhibit a Confession of their Faith , and prove , that it is lawful for an Inferior Magistrate to resist a Superior , that would constrain their Subjects to forsake the Truth : And here they address themselves to the Emperour , beseeching him , that he would not give credit to those , who inflame him to the commission of wicked and unjust Cruelties ; but , that he would first truly and duly examine the whole Matter . Lastly , They humbly deprecate all War , but , at the same time , if occasion so require , they crave the assistance of their Neighbours . Of the Tumult , which , we told you , happened in the Cathedral of Strasburg , the Bishop made a complaint to the Emperour ; but the Senate , by a Deputy whom they sent , purged themselves of having any hand in it . Wherefore the Emperour wrote to the Bishop , enjoyning him to continue the Service that had been intermitted , and proceed . However the Bishop took an Engagement first from the Senate , that there should be no violence offered , nor any obstruction made to their Actings . So , at length , on Whitsunday , which fell on the Four and twentieth day of May , the Clergy began again to officiate . For a few days , at first , the Consuls and some Senators were present , in a different place of the Church , to prevent any disturbance ; and the Clergy of the Church had enclosed , with Iron ●rates , that part of the Quire , by which they went into the Vestry , that no body might approach too near . About the end of May , the Emperour , with his Son , departed from Brussels , and went to Ausburg , to the Dyet there , taking with him his Prisoner , the Duke of Saxony , but leaving the Landgrave at Mechline . Not long after his departure , a Proclamation , dated the Twenty ninth day of April , was published against the Lutherans , both in Flemish and French , of which this was the purport . Although , saith the Emperour , it hath been always our endeavour , that the true and ancient Religion should be observed within our Dominions ; though it hath been always our chief study , that the Errours , Heresies , and Sects , which for many years now have spread over Christendom , should be utterly abolished ; and though we have for that end emitted many Proclamations , enjoyning most severe Penalties ; Nevertheless , to our great grief , we have learned , that not only many of our Subjects , but Strangers also , who live and Trade in our Provinces , spread the contagion of this Evil far and near amongst the People ; so that it is absolutely necessary , that some sharp Medicine be applied to the Disease , and the Guilty strictly enquired after , that this Plague may be totally rooted out , as , in the late Assemblies of the Provinces , we gave it in charge to the Governours and States , that they should , in their several stations , diligently apply themselves thereunto , and persevere in the true and Catholick Religion . Especially , since it plainly appeared to all Men , what Troubles and Commotions this Infection had raised amongst the Neighbouring People , not to mention the danger of Souls , and loss of Salvation thereby occasioned . Therefore , with the Advice and Consent of our dearest Sister , and of the rest of our Nobles , we make this new Law , and strictly charge and command , in the first place , that no Man , of what Rank or Quality he be , presume to keep , buy , or distribute , any of the Books of Luther , Oecolampadius , Zuinglius , Bucer , Calvin , or generally , any Books that have been published within these Thirty years , without the Authors Names , as in the Catalogue of the Divines of Louvain , is more at large contained : Moreover , That no Person or Persons have a Picture or Image , made in contempt and derision of the Blessed Virgin and Saints , neither throw down or break any Image or Picture made to the honour of any Saint : That no Man receive secret Conventicles into his House , wherein Errors are commonly preached up , Children rebaptized , and Conspiracies framed against Church and State : That no Man privately or publickly dispute about holy Scripture , especially about difficult and obscure passages , nor take upon him to interpret the same , unless he be a Divine authorized by some approved University ; that such as do otherwise , be punished as seditious persons , and Disturbers of the publick peace ; the Men by the Sword , and the Women by being buried alive in the Earth , if they forsake their Errour ; but if they continue stubborn , that they be burnt , and what punishment soever they undergo , that all their Goods be confiscated : Moreover , that they have no power to make a Will : And , if , after they have violated this our Edict , they offer to do any such thing , by these Presents we declare it to be void and null . Furthermore , We charge and command , that no Man receive into his House , or any ways help and relieve those whom he knows to be suspected of Heresie , but presently inform the Inquisitor or Governour of the place of them , at his utmost peril . That such , as , not out of malice and obstinacy , but through infirmity , have fallen into Heresie and Errour , and have not transgresled this our Edict , nor been guilty of any Seditious Practices , but of their own accord , have returned , and , upon abjuration of their Errour , been reconciled to the Church ; presume not for the time to come , to entertain any Talk or Discourse about Matters concerning Faith and Religion ; otherwise , that they be punished as Apostates . That if any Man not convicted , but vehemently suspected of Heresie , be sentenced to abjure it , or to do publick Penance for the same , and shall afterward be accused of Heresie , he shall be punished , as if he were relapsed into the Crime : That they who have been stained with Heresie , and such like Crimes , even after Reconciliation , shall not be admitted to any Honour , publick Place , or Dignity in the State. That he , who has not a Certificate from the Curate of the Parish where he last lived , be not allowed any House or Habitation ; for such are to be reckoned suspected Persons . That the Governours of Places , and all in Authority under us , do in their several Provinces and Jurisdictions , make diligent inquiry after those , who shall transgress this Law , as also , that they aid and assist the Inquisitors and Ecclesiastical Judges , in bringing the guilty to condign punishment , according to the form prescribed by us to the Inquisitors ; or otherwise , they shall suffer for it at our pleasure . That the Atturney General also inquire into the Administration of their Offices , and , if he find them negligent , bring them to a tryal for it , wherein , if they be cast , that they be turned out of place , or otherwise punished , according as shall be thought convenient ▪ That Bishops , Archdeacons , Abbats , and other Rulers of the Church , diligently examine , if any Churchmen be infected with this plague , and severely punish them . That they , who know of any that is infected with Heresie , or of the places where Hereticks lurk and hide themselves , do instantly present them , upon pain of incurring the punishment due to Hereticks . That the Informer , if the Information prove true , have the one half of the Goods of the Party convicted ; provided , they exceed not the value of six hundred Ducats ; but if they be worth more than that sum , that he have then only a tenth part . He that discovers private meetings to the Inquisitor , though he hath been of their counsel , shall not be punished , provided he be right in his Religion , and abstain for the future ; but he , who , not being of their Society , does inform against them , shall have the Reward abovementioned . That Penalties be inflicted in the same manner as we have commanded , and that no Man take to himself any power to alter or mitigate the same , which , we understand , is often done ; for the Judges that herein offend , shall not go unpunished . And forasmuch as many , who have been accused of Hersie , and cited to appear , have fled , and been outlawed for it , but afterwards , upon the death of their Complices , have used to come in , and pray'd , that they might be admitted to justifie themselves , as thinking that the Crime could not be made out against them , and by that means being returned , have again spread their false Doctrine and Errours , to the great prejudice of the publick : It is therefore our will and pleasure , that no regard be had to their demands , but that all who have not appeared upon Citation , but saved themselves by flight , be held as Persons convicted and condemned . That they , who intercede for suspected Persons , Fugitives , Outlaws and Anabaptists , be reputed savourers and supporters of Hereticks ; and that Judges and Governours receive none such into favour , without leave from us or our dearest Sister , first had and obtained , upon pain of losing their Places and Commands . That Printers and Booksellers do not print , publish , sell , or disperse any Religious Book or Pamphlet , without a License from those who shall be impowr'd to grant it ; and who shall answer for their own works also , if therein they offend . And because there is extant a Catalogue of the Books which the University of Louvain have rejected , that all Booksellers have it hanging up in their Shops , so that neither they nor the Buyers who have it before their Eyes , may pretend ignorance ; and again , that they have another Catalogue of all their own Books , wherein he that sails shall be fined in an hundred Ducats . That no Man either keep School or teach Children , without a License from the Magistrate , and especially the Curates of Parishes , and that he teach nothing to Youth , but according to the form prescribed by the Divines of the University of Louvain . When the Edict was proclaimed , all Men generally were extreamly startled at it , especially the German and English Merchants , who in great numbers traded in the Emperours Towns and Provinces , but chiefly at Antwerp . So that they were of the opinion , that either the Edict must be moderated , or , that they must remove to some other place ; nay , many shut up their Shops , and thought of nothing but flying from the danger . The Common Counsel and private Citizens also of Antwerp , who saw what an incredible loss that would prove to them , were in great streights , so that when the Inquisitors came thither , they vigorously oppose them , and making their application to Queen Mary , their Governess , represented to her , how much it concerned not only them , but the whole Country also , that the Edict should not be put in execution . Wherefore , by reason of the many people of various Nations that then resided in Antwerp , the execution of the Proclamation was for that time superseded in the very same City , for which it was chiefly made . The Slavonian , we mentioned before , published afterward , this Edict , Translated into High Dutch , and severely taxed Islebius and the Adiaphorists , as he calls them , who laboured to persuade the People , that Religion was not the thing aimed at . As for the commission of Inquisition , which they called , Instructions , it contained a most ample power ; for they had authority to call before them not only ordinary People , but also the Magistrates themselves , and make them swear to answer what Interrogatories were put to them , and to discover all they knew . Now the Questions concerning Religion , that were put to those who were accused or suspected , were thirty eight in number , of which these were some ; Whether or no they believed the Sacrifice of the Mass to be Propitiatory for the Dead , so as to deliver them out of the pains of Purgatory ; If they believed Peter to have been the Prince of the Apostles , the Vicar of Christ , and Pope of the Church of Rome , and those who lawfully succeed him in his Chair , to be so esteemed also ; Whether they believe it lawful , to withdraw from under the obedience of the Pope , provided , he be not a Heretick or Schismatick ; If they believe Private Marriage to be lawful ; and if they believe the Lutherans , Bucerans , and the like , to be the Church . The French Cardinals , who had stayed at Rome some time after the Election of the Pope , now returned home ; but John Cardinal of Lorrain , who had been the darling Companion of King Francis all his life time , died upon the Road , after he came back into France , but before he had seen the King. Upon that occasion Robert Cardinal de Lenoncour , obtained the Bishoprick of Metz , who afterward was thought to have much contributed in bringing the City of Metz , which belonged to the Empire , under the Dominion of France , as shall be said hereafter . There was a Decree made in the last Session of the Council of Trent , That they who had a plurality of Bishopricks , might reserve to themselves which of them they pleased , and resign the rest , as has been said in the Nineteenth Book ; Nevertheless , so long as Paul III. lived , it was never put in execution ; but in the Pontificate of this Pope , in France the Cardinals made a shew of obeying it , but not at all to their prejudice : For , since most of them had two or three Bishopricks , and many others aspired to that Dignity , they made exchanges , and for one Bishoprick they parted from , got from him they surrendered it to , many Abbeys , or other Ecclesiastical Promotions in lieu of it . In the Month of July , Adolph Archbishop of Cologne , having struck up an Accommodation with the Senate , made his entry into that City with extraordinary pomp and splendour , all his Vassals , Tenants , Kindred and Relations being from all places summoned in to give him an honourable Attendance that day ; And , as it is said , he had above two thousand Horse in his Retinue , the Duke of Cleve having brought in a great many . This Duke had a little before a Daughter by his Duchess Mary , Daughter to King Ferdinand . The Godmothers were the Emperours two Sisters , Queen Eleanor and Queen Mary , and the Elector of Cologne Godfather ; but not long after , the Duke and Archbishop had a grievous falling out , about Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction . On the Six and twentieth of July , the Emperour opened the Dyet at Ausburg ; wherein he propounded the prosecution of the Council ; the observation of the Decree about Religion lately made at Ausburg ; the punishment of the Rebels , and the restitution of Church Lands and Jurisdiction , as the maters to be treated of . This also was an Armed Dyet , though the State of Affairs was somewhat more peaceable now . The Princes there present were the Electors of Mentz and Treves , for the other Electors had sent their Ambassadours : Wolfgang Master of Prussia , the Bishop of Wirtzburg , Aichstadt , Constance , Trent , Cambray , and Mersburgh ; None of the rest of the Princes appeared , except the Duke of Bavaria , and at length Henry Duke of Brunswick . Upon debating of the matter , the greater part were for continuing the Council . But Duke Maurice's Representatives declare in their Masters Name , that he no otherwise approved it , than , that all Matters should be reviewed , and handled again of new from the very beginning ; That the Divines of the Augustane Confession should not only be heard , but also have Deliberative and Decisive Voices ; That the Pope should submit to the Council , and not preside therein , and release the Bishops from their Oaths , that they might speak with greater freedom . When this Protestation was publickly read , the Ambassadour desired it might be entered upon Record , as the custom was , but it was deny'd , by the Archbishop of Mentz , who , as Chancellor of the Empire , had the sole power of doing it ; and so the Emperour afterward moved the Pope for a Council . On the Seventh of August the Cardinal of Ausburg made an invective and bitter Sermon against the Lutherans ; and a few days after , some Spaniards , in contempt and derision of the Citizens , who were then at a Protestant Sermon , played some tricks in the Church , so that it was like to have occasioned some great disturbance , had not the Burgmaster or chief Magistrate of the City come in in time , and with much dexterity appeased and quieted the Tumult . About the later end of August , Granvell , who came lately from Besanson in the French Conte to Ausburg , died , to the Emperours great grief , as it was reported . He had succeeded to Cardinal Mercurino Catinario , as we mentioned in the Seventh Book , and now , for the space of twenty years , had been chief Minister of State , and the only Person , in a manner , whom the Emperour trusted with his secret Counsels and Designs . His Son , Anthony Bishop of Arras , succeeded to his Place and Office ; a Man of great Learning , who had been already accustomed , in his Fathers absence , to manage Affairs of State , and was very familiar with the Emperour . In the mean time , Henry , Duke of Brunswick , besieged the Town of Brunswick , a place that , upon account of Religion , and some other Reasons , for many Years he had born a grudge to : But after he had harassed and spoiled their Lands by burning and plundering , and yet was not able to take the Town , at the mediation of some persons , the Emperour commanded both to lay down their Arms , and plead their Cause before him . This happened in the Month of September . The Emperour's Army at that time besieged Tripoly in Barbary : It was then in the possession of Dragut , a famous Pirate , who had lately joyned with the Turk , and the Emperour's Army was commanded by the Viceroy of Sicily ; who , after he had for some time battered the Town with great Guns , being informed , that Dragut was coming with fresh Forces to the Relief of the place , perceived , that there was need of Expedition : Therefore , September the tenth , he made a general Assault , both by Sea and Land , and so took it by Storm . The Knights of Rhodes , who fought by Sea , did the Emperour good Service that day ; but the Spaniards , who were more numerous , and made the Assault by Land , got most of the Booty and Plunder . Many Prisoners were taken , to the number of about eight Thousand ; who , being put on board of Ships , were carried to Sicily , Sardinia , and other places . The Situation of the Town is said to be very pleasant , because of the neighbouring Fields and Hills covered with Olive and Palm Trees , and the fair Springs of Water that are about it . They talk of a Country not far from thence , that is exceeding fruitful in Corn , and yieldeth the Husband-man a plentiful encrease for his labour . In this War , Cosmo , Duke of Florence , assisted the Emperour with Forces , commanded by Jordano Ursini , and Astori Balio . But seeing Winter was now approaching , and Provisions could not be had , the Viceroy , leaving there a Garison of Spaniards , brings the Army back to Sicily : After this , Dragut sled to the Turk to Constantinople , and there fomented a new War , which the Turk undertook , not only against the Emperour , but King Ferdinand also . Upon the Emperour's Command to the Duke and Senate of Brunswick , to lay down their Arms , both Parties disbanded their Forces : But afterwards , George , Duke of Meckleburg , the Son of Albert , a Youth , who had served under Duke Henry , wheadled them all into his Service . The Report was , that the Clergy of Magdeburg , and Dignitaries of the Cathedral Church , most of them of Noble Extraction , who were enraged against the City , had , by great Promises and Rewards , engaged him to take upon him the conduct of them and their Forces , and assist them in taking their Revenge : But that they deny'd , as shall be said hereafter . Their Archbishop , John Albert , died lately before , wherefore they were said to have made over the Dominion and Property of the whole Province , if he did subdue it , and to have morgaged to him three Castles for his Security . So that he began his march through the Country of Halberstadt , and came afterwards into the Province of Magdeburg , plundering , burning , and spoiling , wherever he past ; there he surprised the Town of Wansleben , which he burnt and razed ; and having attacked the Castle that stood hard by , but in vain , and lost some of his men , he marched forward , doing a great deal of mischief in all places . Wherefore , when the Country people perceived , that their Goods , Cattle , and all they had , were taken from them , they beg help from the Senate of Magdeburg , offering to expose themselves to any Danger or Cost in their own just Defence . The Senate therefore ordered them to Muster , and be in Town by a certain day , which was the one and twentieth of September ; at which time , a mixed Body of Garison Soldiers , Citizens , and Boors , marched out of Magdeburg , with three Troops of Horse , Field-pieces , and Ammunition , and rested that night two miles from the City . Next morning , before break of day , they decamped , and marching streight towards the Enemy , so soon as they came in view , drew up their Men , and offered him battel . In the Front were the Citizens and Soldiers , where the danger was thought to be greatest ; and after them , the rest of the Country rout were posted . But the Duke of Meckleburg observing their order , suddenly faced about , and besetting the Boors in the Reer , who were a sort of ill-armed and unexperienced Soldiers , he charged them , before the rest could face about and come in to their assistance . So that they immediately threw down their Arms , and ran for it as fast as they could , disordering their Companions Ranks , and so making way for the Enemy's Victory . Most of them were killed at the first Charge , and in the flight ; not many of the Citizens and Soldiers were slain , but many taken , who , with their Artillery , Waggons , Ammunition , and Baggage , fell into the Enemy's Hands . The Emperour , in the mean time , presses home the observation of both the Decrees of Ausburg , and makes an heavy complaint of the Magdeburgers and Bremers ; for they only , of all the Cities , stood it out , although the Bremers were not outlawed . But the Princes intercede , and desire leave to interpose for an accommodation ; to which the Emperour condescending , they write to both Cities on the two and twentieth of September , and cite them to appear by the second of November at Ausburg , giving them safe Conduct to come and answer for themselves , and enjoyning them to send their Deputies with full power to treat and conclude the matter : A certain Woman of Ausburg seeing a Priest accidentally pass along the Streets , carrying the Sacrament to a sick Man with lighted Tapers , as the custom is , out of curiosity asked the Question , What he meant by carrying Lights at Noon day ? For this Saying , she was apprehended , and in great danger of her Life ; but many Women begging , and the Emperour's Sister at length interceding for her , she had her Life , but was banished . Now Queen Mary , with others , were come thither , that , amongst other things , she might procure a moderation of the Edict lately published in the Low Countries ; for unless that were done , she represented the great danger that Antwerp , the most flourishing Mart in the World , was in , of losing all its Traffick and Splendour : And that , besides , there was great cause to fear an Insurrection all over the Country , if the Proclamation should be executed to the Rigour . With much ado , the Emperour , at length , condescended , and having made some Alterations in those Heads that concerned Foreign Merchants , he struck out the name of Inquisition , which was generally hated by all , and commanded the other Clauses to remain in force , and be observed . Whilst the Letters are carrying to Magdeburg and Bremen , the Princes and States desire to know of the Emperour , upon what Conditions he was willing to treat with them : He therefore proposes to the Bremers , that they wholly submit themselves to him , humbly beg Pardon for their Offence , renounce all Leagues and Associations , and make no League for the future , wherein he and all his Family should not be comprehended ; that they obey the Imperial Chamber , and contribute their Quota to the charges of it ; that they agree with their Archbishop , and if they cannot , that they stand the Verdict of the Arbitrator , that he shall appoint ; that they compound also with all the Clergy , restore the great Guns they took from Duke Erick , and satisfy him for the wrong they had done him ; that none within their Jurisdiction serve against him in the Wars ; that they pay an hundred and fifty Thousand Florins , deliver up twenty four Pieces of Ordnance , with their Carriages and Appurtenances ; and obey the Decree of the former Diet , and Those which now should be decreed . The same Conditions , in a manner , were proposed to the Magdeburgers ; to which , it was added over and above , that they should answer to all Suits of Law , and obey the Sentences pronounced against them ; that from the time of their first Rebellion , they have no action against any Man ; that their Fortifications and Strengths be demolished ; that they receive him , and those who have his Commission , into their City , at any time , and with what number of Forces they please , without any previous capitulation ; that they pay two hundred Thousand Florins , and that they ratify all confiscations , and not disturb those , who are in possession of consiscated Goods . The news of the Battel of Magdeburg presently flew about far and near , for within six days it was brought to the Emperour ; and when all Men were of opinion , that now they were almost quite ruined , out comes another Declaration of theirs , dated the first of October . Therein they give a relation of the whole matter , saying , That of Citizens and Soldiers they had not lost above two hundred , and comforting others , when they themselves were thought to stand in need of Consolation . For by this means , say they , God thought sit to try our constancy ; and of his infinite Goodness and Mercy towards us , we make not the least doubt ; for though it were his good will and pleasure that we should be undone , and utterly perish , yet could there be no harm in that : For how much better is it to run the utmost danger , than to swerve , from the profession of the Truth , to the Antichrist of Rome ? For such , as through Fear , Covetousness , Ambition , or other by-ends , relent , submit to the Council of Trent , and receive and allow of that wicked Decree of Ausburg , shall , without all doubt , unless they repent , suffer most heavy Torments , both in this Life , and the everlasting Life to come : And we know also , that God hath set Limits and Bounds to our Adversaries , which they cannot pass : Wherefore we beseech all Men , that they would joyn their Prayers with ours , and not take up Arms against us ; for if we be once crushed , all Germany , without distinction , must expect the same Calamity . Which being so , the very natural inclination , that all Men have to the safety and welfare of their Country , craves at your hands , that you would lend your assistance to us , who suffer for the Doctrine of the Gospel . This prosperous success against the Magdeburgers , encouraged many others immediately to take up Arms ; amongst these , were Duke Maurice , the Elector of Brandeburgh , his Cousin Marquess Albert , and Duke Henry of Brunswick ; the Nobility and Gentry also being invited to bring into the Field what Horse they could . Most people were of opinion , that these Forces were raised , to beat George , Duke of Meckleburg , out of the Country , and many thought , at first , that it was to put a stop to his Excursions : But being all mustered together , on the fourth of October they march , and encamp not far from the Town . The sixth Night after , they came running on with great shouting , as far as the Gates and Town-ditches , to try what the Towns-people could , or durst , do ; but the great Guns firing upon them from the Walls , they lost many Men , and retreated in great anger to the Camp , setting on fire the Leper's house on the way , contrary to all Military Discipline , and the Law of Arms. Next day , the besieged made a ●ally out , and came to a slight Skirmish ; for they were brisk , and , amongst others , many Persons of Quality , that were good and experienced Soldiers , flocked thither , out of the hatred they bore to Henry , Duke of Brunswick . October the twelfth , a Cessation of Arms was made , and some Commissioners came into the City to treat of a Peace ; but that proved in vain . In the mean time , the States of the Archbishoprick of Magdeburg , amongst whom , the Clergy was the Chief , met at Hall , and , October the fifteenth , sent Deputies to the Emperour and Princes of the Empire : So soon as these came to Ausburg , which was ten days after , they bring a heavy accusation against the Senate and People of Magdeburg , and in consideration that Duke Maurice had taken into his Service the Forces of the Duke of Meckleburg , that they had also sent him Supplies , and that they were not able long to support such Charges ; they desire the Princes to take some speedy course to quench the common Flame , that both the Soldiers may be paid , and these outlaw'd Criminals brought to condign Punishment , before they recovered Strength and Courage after their late overthrow , for that otherwise the Soldiers would run away to the Enemy ; which would put , not only them who were the next Neighbours into present danger , but also all the States of the Empire : That it was their whole design to overturn the Government , and to raise a popular Insurrection all over the Empire ; and therefore they proposed a Supply of eight thousand Foot , and twelve hundred Horse . The same day , the Answers of the Bremers and Magdeburgers to the Princes Letters , we mentioned before , were publickly read ; and the Bremers , in the first place , plead the earnest desire they have always had of Peace , and the Emperour's Friendship , that for obtaining it , they had not only employed Deputies of their own , but used the mediation also of the King of Denmark , and the Maritime Cities , and that the Conditions proposed were very hard : But however , that it might appear how great the Emperour's Authority was with them , they would not refuse to send Deputies , and promised to do any thing , provided they might be allowed their Religion and Liberty . The Magdeburgers again alledge , that , in the former Dyet , they had made most humble and earnest suit to the Emperour for a Peace ; but that the Conditions were intolerable , and the Wrongs , since that time they sustained , so grievous , that finding no end nor measure of suffering Injuries , they had been necessitated to resist force by force , but still moderately : That the cause why they were so much hated , was only , that they desired to retain the true Doctrine , and eschew Idolatry : That , as affairs stood , they could find none that would undertake to go in their Name with full power to the Diet against the Day appointed , as they were commanded : That besides , George , Duke of Meckleburg , had unexpectedly made War upon them , and declared openly , that he did it by command from the Emperour and Empire : That now also the City was blockt up by the Enemy ; but that if these did withdraw , and safe Conduct were given to their Deputies , with liberty to return and make a report of their Demands , they would not refuse to send some . About the beginning of November , Ulrick , Duke of Wirtemberg , died , whilst the suit which he had with King Ferdinand , as we said before , was still depending , and his Son Christopher succeeded him . When the Emperour had received the Answers of the two Cities , he said , the Bremers were to be expected , because they had promised to come ; but as to the Magdeburgers , since the matter was quite otherwise than what they said , and because they answered with a kind of contempt , he bids them proceed , in consulting what was to be done with them , and chiefly , that they should take the Demands of the States of the Bishoprick into their serious consideration , and do therein what they should think fit , both for the welfare and dignity of the Empire . The Princes and States easily perceived , that no Peace could ever be made upon these Conditions , and therefore they desired easier Terms might be proposed ; but the Emperour persisted in his purpose . So they , at last , though much against the minds of many , especially of the free Towns , assent and promise Assistance , but , on the other hand , they pray the Emperour , that he would also contribute : And then , that if he could not command in person , he would appoint a General to carry on this War ; and for that end , propose to him Duke Maurice , if he thought fit ; but as for the Charges of it , it was their judgment , that they should be paid out of the Money already raised for the future occasions of the Publick . The Emperour , on his part , made answer , That he had been at vast Charges in the former War , to restore Peace to Germany , and therefore desires them to take it into their Consideration : That as to Duke Maurice , he was very well pleased , nor did he know any man , at that time , more fit for the Charge than he was , and that for several Reasons : But that Money should be taken out of the publick Treasury , he so far approved and allowed it , as , that what was taken out , should within a certain time be refunded again , for that that Money was not raised for this use ; and he exhorted them to prosecute the matter with all their Force , that they might be punished according to their Deservings ; which was easy enough to be done , he told them , if Castles and Redoubts were raised about the Town , and the Siege vigorously carried on without intermission , till they were forced to yield ; but that there was need of expedition , because of the season of the Year , and the opportunity of Action : For that if that headstrong and obstinate Rebellion were not suppressed , it was obvious to them , how much it would redound to the prejudice and disgrace of the Empire . So then , Duke Maurice , who , as we said , had already thrust himself into Action , having mustered the Forces under him , is now publickly entrusted with the management of the War : For defraying the Charges whereof , a Subsidy is granted of threescore Thousand Florin's a Month , and an hundred Thousand allotted for the Charges already made . The Emperour , in the next place , assured the Princes , That the Council should be again continued at Trent before Easter , for that he had the Pope's Promise for it . In the mean time , he urges the Decree of Ausburg , and bids them tell him the Reasons , why the Regulations that were made two Years before , for the Reformation of Religion , and the Clergy , were not observed ? The Electoral Archbishops answer , That they had not omitted any thing , and were at present wholly taken up about it ; but that the cause why it did not take effect , was the Exemptions and Privileges that some pretended to . The Representatives of the absent Electors , said , That all Endeavours had been used , but that an inveterate continuance had withstood the effect ; for that this Religion was not so soon to be pluckt out of Men's minds , but that there was need of Instruction , and bringing them over by degrees , who were fully persuaded , that that Decree was , in many things , repugnant to the Holy Scriptures ; that no violent Change could be made , without Troubles and Stirs ; and that , if any Man should constrain the Preachers to it , there would be no Service in the Churches ; for that hardly any one could be sound that would stoop to it , because of that Article of Celibacy , and of the Lord's Supper . The other Princes and States of the Catholick Religion , give for Reasons , the Schools and Colleges , wherein the Youth is not rightly Educated ; the Protestant Ministers , who srighten the People from that Decree ; the Poverty of Priests , and the Negligence of the Magistrates ; that the dissolute and impure Lives of some Church-men also , was a great hinderance ; and lastly , that many , in scandalous Books and Pamphlets , did scurrilously rail and inveigh against the Decree , without any Punishment . Pope Julius having been often importuned by the Emperour , about the thirteenth of November issued forth his Bull of Indiction for calling of the Council , affirming it to be in his power to call and direct Councils : That he was desirous also to procure the Peace of Germany , which had been always most dutiful to the Catholick Church , and Popes of Rome , who are Christ's Vicars upon Earth : That therefore all should come by the first of May to Trent , who by any right , custom , or privilege , ought to have place there , and whom Paul the Third formerly called , when he summoned the Council to meet at the same place ; for that from that day forward the Council should be continued : And that if by reason of Age , Sickness , or publick Affairs , he could not come and preside therein in person , yet he would do so by his Legates . This Bull he afterwards sent to the Emperour . Duke Maurice , being now Generalissimo of the Imperial Forces against Magdeburg , vigorously persued the Enterprise , and having built some Castles and Redoubts , for lodging the Soldiers in the Winter time , about the end of November he attack'd the Town . The City is divided into three parts ; one of which , that is called the New Town , he surprized , by scaling the Walls and Gates , with great silence , in the Night time , and gave no Alarm before he had brought in his Soldiers . The Towns-people rouzed by the Noise , were , such of them as were in Arms , put to the Sword , and the rest being taken and plundered , were turned out . But the Magdeburgers , that they might force the Enemy from that advantageous Post , sent Soldiers to set fire to it , on that side which belonged to them ; and afterwards burnt the other part of the Town also which is called Sudeburg , and received the Inhabitants into the City . Much about this time , Lazarus Schuendi came to the Camp , that , in the Emperour's Name , he might assist Duke Maurice with his Counsel . At that time , Count Heideck , whom , as has been said , the Emperour proscribed two Years before , was in Saxony ; where he , and Albert Count Mansfield , were raising Forces in the Neighbouring Cities , which are called the Maritime Towns for the Relief of the Magdeburgers . Duke Maurice therefore , in the Month of December , marches against them with part of the Army , and disperses them , taking four Companies of their Men into his Service ; the same he did afterward to Count Heideck , as shall be related hereafter . On the fourteenth of December , the Emperour published a very long and severe Edict against the Magdeburgers , charging all Men not to aid nor assist them , and commanding the Officers and Soldiers that were in the Town , within fourteen days after sight of his Proclamation to depart out of the City , and to certify the same to Duke Maurice , or , in his absence , to Lazarus Schuendi ; upon promise of Pardon , if they obeyed ; but if otherwise , upon pain of his heaviest displeasure . Albert Count Mansfield was in the Town , who had not , indeed , been Outlaw'd by the Emperour , but was turned out of all , for his having continued , to the last , true and faithful to John Frederick Duke of Saxony . We told you , that the Emperour , upon his going to Ausburg from the Netherlands , had left the Landgrave Prisoner at Mechline . The Elector of Brandenburg , and Duke Maurice , had indeed earnestly solicited his Enlargement ; but they were told , that both he himself , and his Sons and Counsellors , did so behave themselves , that he could not as yet be set at liberty ; nay , his Keepers also told him , that he was to be carried to Spain . He therefore craved the assistance of his Sons , whom he minded of the Duty they owed to him , and charged them to enter their Action against the Elector of Brandeburg , and Duke Maurice , and force them to make their appearance , according to the tenor of their Obligation , and to fulfil their promise . His Sons obey , and , by frequent Messages , admonish and cite them . They again , sometime joyntly , and sometimes severally , now by Messengers , and then in Person , excuse themselves , shewing them , that it was neither for their own , nor Father's , Interest , to do so , and after alledge new Reasons , which gave them confidence , that he might be set at liberty without any danger : They therefore begg'd Pardon , and that they would have a little longer patience . But the Emperour , who , as has been said , had by De Lire solicited the Landgrave before to deliver up the Letters Obligatory , being again put to it , sent Lazarus Schuendi to his Sons and Counsellors , commanding them , not only to desist for the future from suing Duke Maurice , and the Elector of Brandeburg , but also to send him all Papers and Obligation of that nature , and to let fall their Action , under the severest Penalties ; but this was all in vain . By publick Letters also he discharges the Princes engaged , and declares them free from all obligation . When therefore the Landgrave saw no hopes remaining , he resolved at all ventures to make his escape if he could , and cast about , and devised how he might effect it with his Servants , whom he had sent for out of Hess , and were some of them Gentlemen of good Families ; but they , fearing the danger , went but slackly about the business . At length , he prevails with two of them , Conrad Bredenstein , and John Rommelun , these laid fresh Horses all the way from Hess to Mechline , for him to fly upon , and make his escape : But the design took vent through the fault of a Servant of his own , who in familiarity blabb'd it out to a friend of his at Mechline , that within a few hours his Master would be at liberty . This being carried from hand to hand , came at length to the Captain of the Guard 's ears , and so the design was baulked , in the very nick when it was to have been put in execution . Two of his Servants were therefore run through upon the spot , some others taken and beheaded , and he himself made a close Prisoner . The Emperour was highly displeased at this attempt , and wrote to Duke Maurice , and the Elector of Brandeburg , telling them , That so bold an enterprise was injurious , both to him and his Government , and that he would , severely , revenge himself upon those that therein had assisted him , either with aid or counsel . They sent Copies of these Letters , to Prince William , the Landgrave's Son , and , amongst other things , acquaint him , that if any such thing were attempted for the future , they would be absolved from all obligation unto them . Nevertheless , Duke Maurice comforting them under hand , told them , That he would venture , not only all his Fortunes , but Life and Blood also , for their Fathers freedom , and that then it would be a fit time to surrender body for body , when the state of Affairs should be such , that the displeasure of some men needed not so much to be feared . December the nineteenth , all the Horse and Foot within Magdeburg , but what were upon the Guard , sally out of the Town , after midnight , that they might fall upon a party of the Enemies Horse , that lay in a Village not far off . It was , indeed , a dangerous attempt , because they were to march betwixt the Enemies Camps ; however , it succeeded : For before the Enemy could Arm , they possessed themselves of the Village , and set Fire to it in several places , all of them having white Shirts over their Armour . Of the Enemy , who ever made any resistence were killed , most of them being Persons of Quality : Many fought from the Houses , but these being set on fire , were burnt : Many Gentlemen , of Quality , were taken , and presently carried to the Town , with about two hundred and sixty Horses . Next Morning , when by break of Day , they were upon their rereat homewards , they met a party of Horse , commanded by George Duke of Mekleburg , who presently charged them , but being beset , by the Horse , on the Front , and the Foot on the Rear , he himself , who first began the War , was made Prisoner , and carried into the Town . Now about this time , Maximilian , Arch-Duke of Austria , the Emperours Son-in-Law , created King of Bohemia in his absence , returned from Spain , and came to Ausburg , being recalled by King Ferdinand his Father , who then began to have some clashing with the Emperour , about the Succession to the Empire , for which cause also , it is said , that the Emperour had sent for his Sister , Mary Queen of Hungary , who returned thither in January , having parted from thence the September before , that she might interpose her Interest . For the Emperour , who knew of what moment it would be , to unite Germany to the other vast Territories and Dominions , which his Son was to Inherit , had a design to lay the Foundation of a spreading Monarchy , and entail it upon his Heir , by the accession of the Empire . But King Ferdinand , who aimed at the same thing , thought it no ways reasonable to suffer his own and Childrens expectation and advantage , to be frustrated or empaired . Besides , Maximilian , who was a Prince of excellent temper , and every way accomplish'd , spoke many Languages well , but especially , High Dutch , was very much favoured and beloved of the People . The Bull of Indiction of the Council , we mentioned before , was , by the Popes command , published at Rome , about the end of December . There were many things in it , that might give offence , as , that it belonged to him to rule Councils , that he called himself the Vicar of Christ , that he would have the proceedings continued , and not to be begun again of new : That he took to himself the Place and Authority of President ; and that he seemed only to invite Men of his own Profession . The Emperour , as it was said , observed these things , when the Bull was brought unto him , and desired him to mollifie some things in it , that were too rough : For , it was thought , he was afraid , lest the Germans , splitting upon that Rock , would either reject the Indiction , or start delays and impediments to the Work , which he had brought about , with so much labour and pains . I will not affirm this to be true , and such counsels are commonly concealed : But if it be true , it is certain , he obtained nothing : For the Pope published it in the same Form I mentioned , without changing a word : And there were not wanting some , who thought that he did it purposely , that he might terrifie the Germans from coming to the Council , or , if they came , hold them entangled and foreclosed . This was the Artifice , as it 's said , of Paul III. as we mentioned in the ninth Book , that when he had learned from his Emissaries , what the Protestants would admit of , and what refuse , upon his calling of the Council afterwards , he clapt into his Bull of Indiction , what he knew would chiefly irritate , and offend them , as may be seen also in this Bull of Julius , which is exactly framed according to that of Paul. At that time Duke Maurice , and the Elecor of Brandeburg , propose Conditions of Peace to the Magdeburgers , requiring them to surrender , and submit themselves to them , and their Archbishop : That if they would do so , they should still retain their Religion , and the Doctrine heretofore professed at Ausburg , that they should lose nothing of their Privileges , Rights nor Liberties , that the Fortifications of the Town , and every Man 's private Estate should be safe , and that no force should be used against any Man : Moreover , they promise to intercede with the Emperour , that he would recal the Out-lawry , but upon these Conditions ; that as other Princes , and free Towns had done , so they also should humbly beg pardon of his Imperial Majesty , that they should deliver him up sixteen pieces of Ordnance , and pay an hundred thousand Florins , to redeem their confiscated Goods ; which sum of Money they also promised to advance for them : That they should restore to the Church-men their Possessions ; that they themselves would judge of the hurt done on either side , of the Habitations of the Clergy , and Ceremonies of the Cathedral Church . That to incline the Emperour to condescension , they must receive a Garison into the Town ; until he ratified the Treaty , and the other Conditions should be performed : That it should be their care , that the Garison Soldiers did not commit abuses : But that if the Emperour rejected these Conditions , they would presently draw out the Garison , and leave them the Town , in as safe and good a condition , as they had received it . However , the Senate refused to surrender , and would not admit of a Garison . In the Month of December , the States of the Archbishoprick of Magdeburg , but chiefly the Clergy , published a Declaration in the Vulgar Tongue , against the Senate , and People of Magdeburg ; alleaging , that antiently , and by right , they belonged to the Jurisdiction of them , and the Archbishop , which might be made out by the Letters and Charters of the Emperour , Otho the First : That the truth was , they had done many things sawcily and insolently , especially against the Archbishops , Burcart and Gunther ; but that they had been reduced to their Duty , and made to suffer for it , as was evident from History . When , say they , Ernest of Saxony , first , and then Albert , of Brandeburg , were Archbishops , all Controversies were made up and ended , but they kept not Covenants : And as often , as the Bishops , with common consent of the rest of the States , enacted any thing for the Publick good , they always shifted it off , and drove at this , that they might skrew themselves into Authority , and give Law to the rest . And when Cardinal Albert had his Cousin John Albert give him for a Co-adjutor , they not only not-approved it , but also refused to give him his Name and Title , though they had been often called upon to do so . And when after the death of Albert he succeeded , they would neither acknowledge him for their Bishop , nor do homage to him , persisting in that obstinacy , so long as he lived , though many , Great Men , often interceded . Now their design in so doing , was , that they themselves might invade the chief Government ; as may easily appear to any , that will consider their actions . And though , in the Declaration , they published , with a design to raise Commotions , they endeavour to persuade the People , that they are faultless , and innocent , and that they suffer only for Truth 's sake , and Religion ; yet it is quite otherwise . For neither have they been any ways letted in their Religion , though they seized our Churches : Who bore with them patiently , because they promised to answer for what they had done , in a lawful Council : But they , not satisfied therewith , combined into a Confederation and League , which was not lawful for them to do , without the consent of us , and the Archbishop , acording to Compacts made ; and would force us to be of their Religion . From whence it is apparent enough , that it was not Religion , but Church-Lands they wanted , and that they acted so , that they might cloak their Rebellion and Perfidie with some honest pretext . Many things have they seditiously done against the Emperour , and States of the Empire , nor can all be reckoned up ; only we 'll touch at those things which properly concern us . And in the first place , about four years since , in prejudice of their Faith , and Engagements , whereby they stood bound to us , they gave us open defiance , and , having invaded our Houses and Possessions , banished us , and committed some of our number to prison , where some are still detained , and others died : More than that , they razed our Houses to the very ground , reduced , under their own Power , Towns , Lands , and Governments , which belonged to our Jurisdiction , and having fortified their Town , that they might the more safely rebel , they imposed a Monthly Assessment and other burdens upon the People ; Churches and Religious Houses , they partly demolished , and partly defaced , converted the Bells , taken out of the Steeples , into great Guns , dug up the dead Bodies , not only of Priests and Monks , but also of the Nobility and Gentry , and with them filled up their Works and Ramparts : Statues , Altars , and the Monuments of the Dead , they took and built into their Walls : Out of the Churches that remained entire , they drove all Religious Worship : They plundered the Churches of all their Ornaments and Jewels , and of all the Writings , and Records , they found therein , driving the Priests , and other Officers of the Church , with Fists and Clubs out of God's house , and from his very Altars . In several places they have imposed new Customs and Duties , quite contrary to the usage of the Country : Nay more , in a tumultuary manner , they broke down the Monument and Sepulcher of our Founder , the Emperour Otho the Great . And these are all Domestick Villanies : But not herewith contented , they broke into the Bishoprick of Halberstadt , and there ransacking the Monastery of Hamersleber , drove the Priests from the Altars , where they were officiating , of whom they wounded some , and killed others , and profaning all things Sacred , they trampled under foot the Consecrated Hoste : Afterwards having put themselves into the Habit of Monks , and so acted many scornful and outragious parts , they returned home loaded with spoils and booty : But without any cause they broke down a Bank , or Dike , which cost a vast charge in making , and was very useful in those places , burning and breaking down the Bridges , that no body might pass that way : They lay in wait , also , for our lives , and do so still , so that , without danger , we can neither live at home , nor be abroad with our Friends : And if they suspected any to have entertained us in their Houses , they set upon them in the night time , robbed them of their Goods , and carried away many Gentlemen Prisoners , some of whom they rackt and tortured : Many Ladies , also , and young Virgins , they stript of all their Apparel and Ornaments , and put them in fear of their Lives , nor did they refrain their hands from young Children neither : In short , hardly do we think , that any such Example of cruelty can be shewn amongst the Turks ; and if an estimate were taken of what they have made of our Goods , and of the damage they have done , it would be found to amount to the value of , at least , eight hundred thousand Florins : Not to mention , in the mean time , the reproachful railings they have used , and the scandalous , and defamatory Libels and Pictures , they have set forth , in contempt and scorn of the Emperour , and States of the Empire ; nor the injuries , that for almost twenty seven whole years past , we have suffered from them . For they have thrown Stones and kennel-Dirt at us , set upon us in the Streets with horrid clamour and noise , chased and hunted us from place to place , many times set fire to our Houses , and Doors , in the night time , with Stones broke our Glass Windows ; and in short , used all the insolencies against us , that they could devise . It is but four years since , that we having met in our College , at the desire of the Consuls , they required of us first , that we would profess the same Religion that they did : And then that for the preparations of War , we should , in a Weeks time , pay them down twenty thousand Florins : Afterwards they entred the Church , whither the Citizens came flocking in great numbers , and there in a tumultuary manner cast out the Priests , shut the Church Doors , and demanded of the inferiour sort of Priests , a great sum of Money , which they not being able to pay , they chased them out of the Town , and banished them . After the self-same manner also , they treated the other Church-men , seizing into their hands all their Lands , Goods and Possessions : Wherein they have transgressed , not only the Laws of God and Man , but also their own Promises and Compacts . For we are their Magistrates , and it is to us chiefly , they owe their Wealth and Fortunes . But when George Duke of Meckleburg took lately into his service the Forces , that had served , both in the besieging , and defending of Brunswick , to the number of above three thousand Men , and without our knowledge made an inrode into the Country , about Magdeburg and Halberstadt : They , truly , with a great deal of arrogance , came out of the Town , with intent , first , to drive out the Enemy , and then to turn all the force of their Arms against us , that they might utterly destroy us . For they had two Tuns full of Halters , and had hired Executioners , with their Swords , that they might hang up some , and behead all the rest . But through God's Blessing , it fell out quite otherwise . For though they were about eight thousand strong , yet they were overthrown , and above two thousand killed , and amongst those , many innocent Men , whom they had partly feared , and partly wheadled , into their service , eight Colours , with all their Artillery , Ammunition and Baggage taken . Now they endeavour to make us the cause of this War , and say , That at our instigation , the Duke of Meckleburg took up Arms : But it is false , for many times before , and since the Battel , we sent Deputies to treat of Peace , and desire nothing else at present , than that they might make their Peace with the Emperour , and suffer us to live peaceably and quietly at home , as in former times we did . But seeing they reject all offers of Peace , and by unjust violence detain from us our Castles , Towns and Villages , we are constrained to take some course , to recover them again . Now all that they alleage , and publish , in their own justification , is utterly false , as is commonly known . For we did not disturb , nor molest them , in the Exercise of their Religion , and when lately , the most Illustrious Princes , Duke Maurice , and Joachim , Elector of Brandeburg , proposed reasonable Conditions of Peace unto them , they proudly rejected them , and sallying out , in the night time , fell upon an Aged Gentleman a Bed , in his own House , without any offence given , and when , with very much ado , he had escaped half naked , they plundered his House , robbed his Wife and Children of all their Cloaths , and having threatned many times to kill them , left them naked , so that a Gentleman happening at that time to come , was fain to cover the Lady with his own Garment . The truth is , it cannot be expressed in few words , what outrages they committed that night . They have made their brags also , and that not obscurely too , that it is in vain for us to expect restitution , for having raised their Fortunes with our Lands and Goods , they are accustomed now to an higher rate of living , and cannot be easily brought to restore the Possessions of other Men. Which being so , and seeing , to past injuries they add present contempt , and are wholly bent upon our destruction , we could not but give this short account of their noble Actions . Wherefore , it ought not to seem strange to any man , if courses now be taken to reduce them to their Duty . For , whoever love the Civil State , and common Society of Manking , cannot but have an aversion to them , and so be far from succouring or assisting them . In the same manner , they had , a little before , accused them by their Deputies at Torgaw , where Duke Maurice held then a Convention of States , upon account of this War. But not many days after , the same Month , the Senate made answer by a publick Declaration ; that they did not suppose all the States , of the Archbishoprick , made this complaint of them , but that it proceeded wholly from the Clergy . For it is a great grief to them , say they , that the Purity of the Gospel is preach'd up amongst us , that their our naughtiness is detected , and dignity abased : And this is the source of all their hatred . This hath egged them on to accuse us falsly to the Emperour , that , being outlawed by him , we might lie the more exposen to injuries . We have not , truly , offended the Emperour in any thing , and , saving our Religion and Liberty , there is nothing , but what he might expect from us . We are , indeed , bound to the Archbishops of this City , but upon certain Conditions , to wit , that they impeach not our Rights and Liberties ; and these Conditions we have not violated : But our Adversaries advised John Albert , the Archbishop , to demand some things that were new and unsual : Wherefore , we refused to do homage unto him : However , they have no great cause to instance him ; for neither were they themselves faithful unto him , and it much grieved them , when in former years they saw a way made for him , to enter into the Archbishoprick ; for they would rather have had him excluded : Now we are not subject , nor any ways bound to them : And so long as the Compacts of the last Age were observed , we refused no kind of Duty ; but after that , these began to be laid aside , we withstood it , and many Quarrels have arisen from thence . When of late years also , new ways were now and then found out , to raise Money in this Province , we openly opposed it in the publick Conventions , shewing , that it was a thing never attempted by former Archbishops , though all we could do was in vain . For a great part of that , went , as a prey , amongst some of the States , but especially the Clergy . This is that refractariness , which they object to us . They went out of the City , but of their own accord , and prompted to it by a certain kind of pride , when they saw that the Duke of Saxony , and Landgrave were overcome : For then they thought , the time was come , when they should have their hearts desire , invade the Government , and live , again , at their wonted rate of impurity . We did not , indeed , drive them out , and though some of our Ministers , would now and then inveigh against the filthy , and dissolute , couse of life they led , yet , for many years , they lived with all safety amongst us , and now , but very lately , some of them dwelt in the City . Now , if we had had a mind to have used any force upon them , it had been no hard matter to have been done : But we attempted no such thing , and when the state of our Affairs was such , that we had reason , and were constrained to fear hostilities , we called a Convocation of the Chapter of the Cathedral Church , and that since the Light of the Gospel was made manifest , and that God also requires the Profession of it ; we earnestly entreated them , as we had done many time before , that they themselves would chuse some learned Divine , to preach the Word of God in the Cathedral Church : That that , in it self , was a very pious Work , and would much conduce to the settling of mutual good will , and friendship , betwixt them and the Towns people : But upon their refusal to do it , we procured it to be done . And because the Enemy was at hand , and had already entred our Frontiers , we desired of them , that they would advance a certain sum of Money , send no Letters out of the Town , remain with us , and use and enjoy their own Possessions : But not long after , they removed , and being afterwards importuned , by us , to send Deputies at a day prefixed to Salfield , with whom we might treat , they scornfully rejected the Conference . Wherefore , since they thus expressed their hatred and enmity to us , we were forced to requite them in the same manner : Though , if they had tarried with us , all this trouble might have been avoided : But they were inflamed with malice against us , and were still hatching ways to ruine and destroy us : So that we were necessitated to take up Arms for our own defence . For if we had not seized their Villages and Towns , there had been a place of refuge left for the Enemy . And seeing these Lands belong to the Church of Magdeburg , not to those who persecute the Church , they may very well be imployed , in the defence of Religion , against false Doctrine and Idolatry : Nor is that a thing without Precedents in former Ages . We are , indeed , outlawed by the Emperour , but for no fault of ours , as we have , many times , heretofore declared : But this Fortune and Case is common to us , with the Prophets , with the Apostles , and with Christ himself , who were persecuted and afflicted for Truths sake , as Seditious , Rebels , and the worst of Men. We have supplicated the Emperour , that he would spare us our Religion and Liberty , but all has been in vain hitherto ; and what all their Counsels and Intrigues drive at , we have susficiently made appear in our former Declarations : And , indeed , the thing speaks it self , that the grand and sole design on foot , is , to estabish wicked Popery again . The Controversie hath , oftner than once , been brought to a Conference , and some meetings there have been for that end , but we had no satisfaction given us , as to the very chief Points , the Deputies telling us , That they had no power to act in that Affair . We are really grieved , and that heartily too , that any Man should , for our sake , sustain prejudice , but we make no doubt , but that such as are good and godly Men , will think the same as we do , and that all things are to be suffered , rather than to forsake the Truth . For since Christ , so long ago , foretold the Crosses and Inconveniences that attend this Profession , and at the same time promised eternal Rewards to those who forsake Wives , Children and Possessions for his sake , why do we not trust to those sure and ample promises ? The truth is , they who slacken , and give back , and avoid displeasures , for fear of their own danger , draw upon themselves eternal damnation , unless they do repent . What our Adversaries object to us , may be very well , and truly , retorted upon themselves . For they lead a filthy , scandalous , and beastly Life , and in those places , where they bear rule , hardly can the Men defend the Chastity of their Wives and Daughters . We imposed a little Money , indeed , upon the People , but not with that severity they pretend . As to what they say of Customs , they might have had a clearer Answer , if they had spoken more clearly ; we cut through the Dyke , they mention , though it belongs not to them , for a publick convenience : For it was a kind of a short cut , to come and do mischief within our Territories , and it was an usual thing for Robbers to retreat with their booty that way , and so get out of danger . They cry out , that we have treated the Neighbouring Gentry in an hostile manner : But what ever we have done that way , has been forced from us , after that , for a year and more , we had born with injuries from many . What they say of Women , and young Maids , we utterly deny : And such of the Gentry , as were made Prisoners by us , we dismissed , with their Servants , without any Ransom , and the Matter has been agreed and compounded betwixt us . They swell the value of Losses received to a very high pitch , and set down the sum of eight hundred thousand Florins : What if we , on the other hand , should shew them to what misery they have reduced us ? Pictures , and the like , came out privately , and by stealth , not all from one place , and yet all the blame is laid upon us : But it is certainly true , that we gave strict charge , by Orders and Proclamations , affixed on publick places , that no man should offer to do any thing saucily against the Emperour , or any other Prince : And some were also punished for so doing . We do not deny , but that other Books have been printed and published amongst us , whereby Idolatry has been battered , and the Consciences of many comforted and diverted . That we have received an overthrow , we acknowledge , it being the good Will and Pleasure of God , not to destroy us , but to bring us to an amendment of Life . Those , who were killed , died in a good cause , fighting for the Glory of God , and the safety of their Country : Nor do we question , but that God , in his own due time , will look mercifully upon us , and punish also our Adversaries . But neither was this a chance of Fortune , as they pretend . For by presents and promises , they allured in George Duke of Meckleburg ; and , in the mean time , by a singular fetch of cunning , called a Convention of the other States of the Archbishoprick to meet at Stasfurt , to consult , what course was to be taken for driving out of the Country those Robbers , as then they called them . For it can be made out by their own Letters , that they raised Soldiers , nay , they have been heard to glory and boast , that they were not much concerned at publick Calamities : For grant , say they , some hurt and damage may be done , yet the Ground and Land remains still our own . When news was therefore brought us , that they had unexpectedly surprised , plundered and burnt Mansleben , besides a great many Villages , that they had laid waste , and that at the same time , crouds of Country Men , Women , and young Maids came all in tears , begging help of us ; we could not , indeed , deny them . And though we had no good success , yet we make no doubt , but what we did was acceptable to God. Now , what they say to curry favour , that it was our design to oppress the Nobility and Gentry , and other States of this Bishoprick ; it is a most idle Fiction , and can never be made out . For we have always honoured the Nobility : But if we have done any hurt to those , who fell upon our People , as they passed to and fro , what man is so unjust as to blame us for it ? What they say of Executioners Swords , found after the Battel , is all Fiction : We deny not , but that they might find Ropes and Halters ; for it is plain enough , that they were necessary for the Waggons , and other Carriages . For very weighty Reasons , we did not embrace the Conditions of Peace , proposed by Duke Maurice , and the Elector of Brandeburg ; for had we but yielded , and received a Garison , it is easie to understand , what would have been the condition of our Religion and Commonwealth . God , in his infinite Mercy , hath discovered to us the knowledge of his Gospel ; and we pray him , that we may never be without this so great a blessing . But how it is credible , that they , who promise to protect us in it , either can or will perform that , since their minds do waver , as to their Religion , and that they study to please Men ? We are willing , that our Adversaries should recover their own , and that the damages done on both sides should be equally born : But that they should return into the City , and there set up their Idolatry again , is a thing we can by no means endure . They say , that they did not at all molest us in our Religion ; no thanks to them for that : But we ought to render our hearty thanks to the immortal God , that they were not able to do , what they were very willing to have done . The Bodies of the Dead were not so used , as they affirm : But when , for our defence , we demolished some Churches near the Town , what Bodies were found , not as yet consumed , were removed to another place , and buried deeper in the ground : Again , all had leave to carry the dead Bodies , of their Relations , that were found there , whithersoever they pleased . What they say of the Emperour Otho , is a most false and impudent lie , of their own devising : For we are not ignorant , what Honour is due to the chief Magistrate of all , but especially to him , of whom they speak , the Emperour Otho , who did many great Actions , and was a most valiant Asserter , and Defender of the Liberty of Germany . That Worship , which they call Holy and Divine Service , which , they complain , we disturbed in their Churches , is nothing less than Holy , but rather a reproach to God in the highest degree . The Vestments , Chalices , and other Ornaments were long before carried out of the Town by them : But the Writings , and publick Records , are in our keeping , and are not cancelled , as they falsly accuse us . Nor were the Priests beaten , but they themselves robbed the Churches , and carried the prey elsewhere . We assaulted the Monastery of Hamerslebe , which , nevertheless , belongs not to them , because it was a refuge to our Enemies , where they divided the spoil , that they took from us , and our Associates . What they add of the many insolencies , and saucy tricks , that our Men did there , it is a mere Fiction of the Monks , as to the injuries , which they say , were done them in the City , the story is this : About five and twenty years since , when on Palm-Sunday they were performing their apish and ridiculous Ceremonies , the Rabble ftocking thither laughed at them for it : But they , whose rashness , and boldness , proceeded so far , as to break the Windows , were by us severely punished and banished : For other injuries , we know none , nor did they themselves ever complain to us of any . Wherefore , we have done nothing against our Engagements or Transactions , and so have given our Adversaries no cause of War. These things then considered , we beseech all men , not to give credit to their Calumnies , but that they would pity our case , who are constrained to a defensive War , that we may be permitted to preserve the pure Doctrine of the Gospel , and the Liberty , which we received from our Forefathers , for which the godly Kings and Magistrates , of former times , and those Valiant Macchabees , thought no danger too great to be undergone . Peace is the thing we most wish for : But it is deny'd us : So that being long , and much infested by the Incursions of our Neighbours , we cannot but resist unjust violence : And this makes us the more confident , that such as have never been provoked by any injury from us , will not concern themselves in this War , but stand in awe of the great God , the Avenger of all unrighteousness . For the same cause , that hath raised this trouble against us , will , within a short time , involve themselves also in streights and difficulties , if they are desirous to preserve and maintain the true Religion . January the fifth , the Emperour commanded the Popes Bull of Indiction of the Council , to be read in the Dyet of the Princes and States , and warned them to prepare against its sitting . The same day King Ferdinand informed the States , that , in time of Truce , the Turks began to stir in Hungary , and to build a Castle within his Dominions , as they had endeavoured to surprize his Castle of Zolnock , and put a Garison into it . That they had also made an inrode into Transylvania : That for his part , he had given no cause of any Quarrel , and was wholly inclined to observe the Truce : But that , if the Turk refused to do so , he moved , that supplies might be given him . We told you in the twentieth Book , that Stephen , Bishop of Winchester , was made Prisoner in England : Now seeing he persisted in his opinion , and would not allow the Laws made , or to be made , concerning Religion , during the Kings minority , he was this year , in the Month of January , turned out of his Bishoprick , and sent again to Prison . Andrew Osiander , who went , as we said , into Prussia , broached , at this time , a new Opinion , affirming , That man is not justified by Faith , but by the righteousness of Christ dwelling in us , and he maintained , that Luther was of his Judgment also . But the rest of the Divines , his Collegues vigorously opposed him , declaring what he said of Luther to be false , who , not many Months before his death , had given an ample and fair testimony of Philip Melanchtons Book , concerning common places of Scripture , in the Preface to the first Tome of it : That in falling foul then upon Melanchton , he made Luther also his Enemy , because both were of one mind . Then having compared places , they plainly demonstrated ▪ that Luther taught quite contrary to him in this Matter , and affirmed his Doctrine to be pestiferous , since he asserted , that the Righteousness of Faith did not consist in the Blood and Death of Christ : And this Matter was declared to and fro , with great heat . He pretended , as I said , that Luther , and he , were of the same Judgment : But , in the mean time , he boasted amongst his Friends , as it is written , that Luther , and Melanchton , had framed a certain Aristotelian Divinity , that savoured more of the Flesh than Spirit . At first , Duke Albert desired that the Matter might have been taken up by Mediators : But after much tampering , being persuaded by Osiander , he came over to his Opinion , and commanded the Adversaries of it to depart his Country . Amongst these was Joachim Merlin , and he must pack off too , though not only the Citizens , but Women and Children also , petitioned the Prince , that he would not deprive them of such a Pastor . Now , Osiander had taught many years at Norimberg , and with applause too , started no Innovations then , and seemed in all things to follow the Doctrine of Luther , so long as he lived ; but when , after the Emperours Edict about Religion came out , he left Norimberg , and went into Prussia , he broached this Opinion , which , as most think , he would hardly have done had Luther been still alive . He challenged chiefly the Divines of Wittemberg , to refute these things , if they could , and he declared , he would defend them , whoever should offer to impugne the same , not sparing Melanchton , whom he sharply pinched . All Learned Men generally , especially in Saxony , condemned his Opinion in Books they published for that effect , and censured him for disturbing the Church , at a most unseasonable time ; but every body grumbled , that he should so unworthily treat Melanchton , a Man of so much Mildness and Learning . In another Book he maintained , that though Mankind had not been lost by the Sin of Adam , yet Christ was to have been born in the World. February the Thirteenth , the Dyet of the Empire was dissolved . Therein the Emperour made a Decree ; And because , says he , this sad difference about Religion can no way better be remedied , than by a free and holy General Council . Again , because in the former Dyet the States submitted to the Council , and still persist in the same purpose , that shall be firm and stable . What I also then promised , shall be performed , and I 'le make it my chief care , that all things be rightly done and in order . Now seeing this Bull of his Holiness extends to all the Provinces of Christendom , I do suppose , that all Kings and Higher Powers , being mindful of their Duty , will obey it , and promote so Pious a Work to the utmost of their power . Whatsoever is proper for me also to do , as Protector of the Church and Defender of Councils , I shall be ready to perform ; and will give safe Conduct to all that shall repair to the Council , and to their Representatives , whether they have changed their Religion or not , that they may safely be there , propound whatsoever they may think expedient for the quiet of their Consciences , and return home again , when they please : Moreover , I will endeavour , that all matters be debated and determined in a holy and Christian manner , without passion or interest , according to the holy Scriptures and the Doctrine of the Fathers , that , all Errours and false Doctrines being removed , both Church and State may be reformed . It is my design also to remain within , or , at least , near the confines of the Empire , and to protect the Council , that it may have the wished for issue , that the fruit of it may extend to all People , and that it may chiefly be an healing Council to Germany . Wherefore , I require and exhort all the Princes and States , but especially the Churchmen , and those who have changed their Religion , and have embraced the Augustane Confession , that , according to the Popes Bull , they come thither ready prepared , that they may have no pretext afterward to complain , that they have been supplanted by too much haste , or not admitted fully to plead their own Cause : For , as I said , they shall have safe Conduct , and I will procure , that they have a competent hearing . Furthermore , because the States have given several Reasons , why the Decrees about Religion , made in the former Dyet of Ausburg , are not observed , I take to my self the care of that , and will know of them severally , what the Impediment is . Let every one then make it their business , to have their Case fairly stated . It was also Decreed , that Commissioners from the Electors and the six other Princes should meet at Norimberg , by the first of April , to consult how the Money , that was taken out of the publick Treasury for the Magdeburg-War , should be refunded ; that what they determined , as to that particular , should be as valid , as if it were Enacted in a full Dyet : And since that War concerned the common Welfare of all Germany , power was granted to the several Magistrates , to impose Taxes upon their People for that end ; Again , if any Subject of the Empire or Foreigner should assist the Magdeburgers , the Emperour , in that case , promised also to be at the Charges . As to Jurisdiction and Ecclesiastical Possessions , the Emperour said , he would take care , that they , who applied themselves to him , should have right done them , so that every one might recover their own . The supplies against the Turk , which had been promised King Ferdinand in the former Dyet , were now decreed to him , though somewhat unwillingly . Lastly , because the Winter before , Mansfield and Heideck had levied Soldiers for the assistance of the Magdeburgers , as hath been said , it was enacted by the Emperour , That if for the future Soldiers did muster together in any part of Germany , the next adjoyning Princes and States should forthwith unite their Forces and quell them , and so quench the flame before it should grow to an head . About the same time , Henry King of France received into his protection Octavio Farnese , who being both privately a mortal Enemy to Ferrante Gonzaga , Governour of Milan for the Emperour , because of his Fathers Murder , and doubting also , because of the Neighbourhood of Piacenza , which was in the Emperours hands , that he was not able with his own Forces to secure Parma , sought for Aid elsewhere , and put a French Garison into the Town . This exceedingly vexed the Emperour , and much more Pope Julius , as will appear hereafter . The Emperour pronounced Sentence now against the Landgrave , for the County or Lordship of Dietz ; and he was condemned for Contumacy , that he did not Answer : But he again alledged , that it was not in his power to Answer , since he had not the liberty to Discourse with his Counsellors , being observed and over-heard by his Keepers ; for since the discovery of his late design to make his escape , no Man was permitted to go to him , nor talk with him , but in presence of a Witness . On the penult of February , Bucer died at Cambridge , and was honourably buried , being celebrated by the Epitaphs of the Learned , among whom were two Brothers , Young Noblemen of the House of Suffolk , whose Mother had all along before , and in time of his Sickness , been extreamly kind to Bucer , a Lady very zealous for the Reformed Religion . About this time , the Bishop of Strasburg wrote to the Senate , complaining heavily of their Preachers , that they did inflame the People , and expose the Clergy to great dangers ; and therefore , he desires , that these things may be reformed , or , that otherwise he would consider what was to be done . March the Tenth , King Ferdinand and his Son Maximilian parted from Ausburg ; for , till then they had been Treating with the Emperour and his Sister Queen Mary . The Deputies of Bremen also depart at length , without any success in their Negotiation . There were no great matters acted at this time at Magdeburg , only frequent sallyings out and light Skirmishes . And when the Elbe was out , the Besieged made Boats , and up and down the River brought in Provisions to the Town . Many Prodigies were at that time seen in Saxony , and amongst the rest three Suns , and as many Moons , sometimes of a pale , and sometimes of a bloudy , colour . The Magdeburgers sent Volrate and John of Mansfield , the Sons of Count Albert , to solicite Aid from the Maritime Cities , but all in vain . The Enemy then built Castles upon the Elbe , above and below the Town , and , having posted Vessels on both sides well manned , hindered the Towns Men from venturing out by Water . There happened many Conflicts also , when the Besiegers attempted to carry off the Cattle , which the Besieged turned out daily to graze about the Town . On the Eighth of April , the Pope published a Bull , wherein he grievously accuses Octavio Farnese , and when , said he , I conferred upon him Parma , and the chief Ministery , he promised faithfully , neither to espouse the party of any Prince , nor , without my consent , to put a Foreign Garison into Parma : And when he seemed to be inclining to new courses , I many times admonished him friendly of his Duty , both by Messengers , and by the intervention of his Brother the Cardinal Alexander ; and because he answered somewhat suspiciously then , I directed a Brief to him with severe Threatnings , if he offered to do otherwise : Being afterwards fully assured , that he kept not his Promises , I was , indeed , as I ought to be , extreamly troubled , to receive such an injury from him , on whom I had heaped so many Honours and Favours : Wherefore now , though in a thing so manifest and notorious , I might presently proceed to sentence , yet to make him sensible of our goodness ; I charge and command him , that within thirty days he make his Personal Appearance at Rome , to answer to the Accusations that are brought against him , and give sufficient security for his good behaviour in time to come ; wherein , if he fail , I declare him now as then , and then as now , guilty of High Treason , Perjury , and other most heinous Crimes and Offences ; and all his Lands , Goods and Chattels to be confiscated to the Publick , and in punishing him , I crave the Emperours Assistance ; as I strictly command and charge , that no Man do aid or help him . When May ▪ Day was come , the Council commenced again ; but , because there were but very few as yet present , and that the War of Parma had intervened , the Session was put off to the first of September . The Deputies of the Princes , who Assembled at Norimberg in the Month of April , resolved , that more Money should be contributed for carrying on the Siege of Magdeburg . And though , by a Posterior Edict , the Emperour commanded the same thing , yet there was much difficulty in the accomplishment of it , and all were unwilling to pay their Money , for that the Siege was long , and not like to be brought soon to an end . Wherefore also , Duke Maurice Treated often with the Towns People about a Peace , and when , on the Fifth of May , they came out to the Camp , upon a safe Conduct given , the Matter was long and much debated in his presence . Some Months before , Duke Maurice had taken into his Service Count Heideck , who was Outlaw'd by the Emperour , and made him Governour of Leipsick . He , for the love he had to the Reformed Religion , and the hatred he bore the Emperour , wished well to the Magdeburgers , and was a Counsellor to Peace , that , when that War was over , Duke Maurice might attempt greater matters . For even then the War was projected , which Duke Maurice had afterward with the Emperour , as shall be said in its proper place : Nevertheless , they could not then agree upon a Peace , because too hard Conditions were proposed , and that purposely too , as many thought , that Duke Maurice might protract the time , and wait an opportunity of acting ; which offered not , till the French King made War against the Emperour , as shall be said hereafter . But in the mean time , there happened a great Mutiny in the Camp before Magdeburg , for the want of some Months pay . Farnese , though cited , did not appear at Rome ; but , being strengthened by French Supplies , undertook the defence of Parma . Wherefore , May the Thirteenth , the Emperour emitted a Proclamation , to this effect . For as much , saith he , as in compliance with the Duty and good will we bear to the Pope and Church of Rome , we are desirous to perform those things we ought , and to take care , lest upon this occasion greater stirs arise in Italy , and afterwards in other places also : Again , when we consider , upon how just grounds the Pope is offended , and how he hath omitted nothing , that was fit to keep Octavio in his Duty . We have commissioned and appointed Ferrande Gonzaga in our Name , to aid and assist his Holiness , because we cannot do it in Person . Wherefore we command all our Subjects within the Dutchy of Milan , that , during this War , they pay him the same obedience , as they would our self in Person , and endeavour to do the Enemy all the hurt and damage that possibly they can . So then Gonzaga began the War , and having wasted the Country , laid Siege to Parma , as the Pope did to Mirandula . For the Prince of Mirandula was on the French side , and , unless he had been diverted , might have been very useful to Octavio and those of Parma . May the Two and twentieth , the Pope wrote a very kind Letter to the Switzers , telling them , that , as he had taken the Name of Julius the Second , who entertained great kindness for them , so also had he proposed to follow his Example and footsteps in loving of them : That hitherto , indeed , he had been so taken up about various and weighty Affairs relating to the Publick , that he had no time to give them a Declaration of his good Intentions towards them , but that yet he had had them constantly in his thoughts ; as might be seen by two Instances chiefly : First , in that for the security of his Person , he had chosen in the City a Guard of their Country-men , and then , that he had done the same at Bolonia , as trusting to their fidelity and diligence : That now an occasion of Writing to them offered , by the calling of the Council , which on the First of May was begun at Trent : That therefore , since their conjunction with the rest would be of great moment for carrying on so pious and necessary a Work , he earnestly entreated them , that the Prelates within their Territories would not fail to be present at the next Session to be held the First of September : That , what else he had to say to them , they might know from Sir Jerome Franco , his Nuncio , of whose integrity and diligence they themselves had now many years experience ; and , that , besides , since he concerned himself much in that Affair , he would within a short time send one of his Confidents , a Bishop , to treat with them more at large concerning the Council . About the end of May , Prince Philip , the Emperours Son , leaving Ausburg , took his Journy through Italy into Spain . With him went Maximilian his Cousin and Brother in Law , that he might bring home his Wife , now the Mother of two Children . In the mean time , the French King , to appease the Pope and Colledge of Cardinals , by his Ambassadour Monsieur de Termes , makes his Apology at Rome , for taking Octavio into his protection , alledging , that he ought not to be blamed for that , since it belonged properly to Kings , to succour the afflicted : Again , that he proposed to himself no private advantage by the matter , but , that what he had done , was for the sake of the Church of Rome , in imitation of his Ancestors , who had more than any others enriched her with Lands , and many times protected her by their Arms : For , since that Parma belonged to the Patrimony of the Church , it was his chief care that it should not fall into the hands of Strangers , and that it was for that end only , that he was at such vast charges daily . That , therefore , he earnestly desired , that he would so interpret what he did , and put away the opinion he conceived of him ; for that , that would much redound to the benefit of the Publick . But , that if he was not satisfied with this Excuse , and would prefer War before Peace , he himself must see , how prejudicial and dangerous that would prove to all Italy and Europe also , and be the cause , in like manner , that no firm nor lasting Treaty could be set on foot about matters of Religion . That therefore , if sad Commotions should thereupon ensue , if the Council now called could not meet , or , if it did assemble , should be dispersed , if in that state of affairs he could not send any of his Bishops to Trent ; the fault was not to be imputed to him , who was willing not only to offer , but to receive , Conditions of Peace , as he did publickly protest . But the Pope , relying upon the Aid and Promises of the Emperour , was nothing softened by that Embassy . On the Seventeenth of June , Duke Maurice again granted a safe Conduct to the Magdeburgers , for Deputies to be sent to Treat with him about a Peace ; who , being dispatched and conducted by Marquess Albert of Brandeburg , found Duke Maurice at Pirn , a Town of Misnia , for he was gone home , and seemed to act remisly . So soon as they came , he propounded these Conditions to them in the Emperours Name : That they shall make no League against the Emperour , King Ferdinand , Austria , nor the Netherlands ; That they shall observe all the Decrees of the Empire : That they shall stand Tryals at Law , and satisfie the Clergy for the damage they have received of them ; That they shall demolish their Works and Fortifications ; That they shall admit of a Garison of Twelve hundred Soldiers ; That they shall receive the Emperour , King Ferdinand , and their Generals , at all times , and with as many Men as they please ; That they deliver up twelve great Guns , pay down an hundred thousand Florins ; and ratifie and confirm all these Conditions upon Oath . Though they were not in a condition to perform these Articles , yet did they not wholly reject them , and , at Count Heidecks intercession , they were by little and little qualified . The Emperour had before sent Letters of safe Conduct to Germany , especially to the States of the Augustane Confession , requiring them to repair to Trent by the First of May. But , because by reason of the War of Parma , the Council was put off till the beginning of December , as has been said before , he again warns them by any means to come , and promises them all imaginable Justice and fair dealing . Though there were a great many of that persuasion , nevertheless , ( what ought chiefly to have been done ) they did not confer Counsels together , either , that they despaired of any success in the matter , or , that they were afraid to offend the Emperour ; or , again , that they grew faint-hearted when they saw the danger at hand . Of all the Free Towns , none but Strasburg sent Messengers to enquire both what their Neighbours , and those , more remote , were resolved to do . And Duke Maurice had ordered Philip Melanchton , to draw up the heads of their Doctrine , which might afterwards be publickly produced . That being finished , and perused by all the Divines and Ministers , who , by the Princes command , met at Leipsick on the Eighth of July , it was by them all unanimously approved . Christopher Duke of Wirtemberg took the like course also , and caused Brentius to compose a Book of the same nature . And though both Writings agreed in the very same points , yet Duke Maurice would exhibit his own a-part , lest , if many together should propound the same thing in common , the Emperour might take Umbrage at it , and suspect some Association . However , having mutually communicated the Books to one another , the Divines of Wirtemberg approved the Saxons Book , and the Saxons that of Wirtemberg , as the Divines of Strasburg did both . And so it was agreed upon , that , when time served , some should be sent to the Council to propose and defend that Doctrine . The Duke of Wirtemberg , after his Fathers example , made much of John Brentzen , for his Excellent Learning , using his assistance in the restauration of the Reformed Religion ; he also restored him again to the Ministery , and gave him the Living of Sutgart . July the Five and twentieth , Marquess Albert of Brandeburg , in the absence of Duke Maurice , by a Trumpeter , rejects the answer that the Magdeburgers made to the Conditions of Peace proposed by Duke Maurice at Pirn . He had got a small Ruffle the day before ; for they had engaged with greater Forces , than ever they had done hitherto . On the Thirteenth of August , there had like to have been a great Mutiny within the Town : For a Letter was brought to the Soldiers , which mentioned , that there were some of the Senate who would betray the Town , and named Henry Alman for one . Whereupon the Soldiers flocking together , demand him . He appeared and protested , that it was an injury done unto him , that it was a trick of the Enemy , that , by cunning and treachery , they might bring about , what they could not accomplish by force and fair ●ighting ; and , that if the thing could be proved against him , he did not refuse to submit to any punishment ; so that the whole Senate having engaged for his fidelity , the matter was quieted , and some Citizens and Soldiers were chosen , to view the Letters that should be sent to and again for the future . Fight days after , Duke Maurice wrote to the Emperour , acquainting him , that , for his own part , he was satisfied with the safe Conduct he gave , and could not find any great fault in it ; but , that he was informed , there was a Decree made in the Council of Constance , that Hereticks , or such as were suspected of Heresie , should be brought into Inquisition if they came to the Council , and sentence pronounced against them for their Crime , although the Emperour had given them safe Conduct : That that Decree was extant amongst the Acts of the Council , and actually put in execution upon John Huss , who had been put to death , notwithstanding the safe Conduct of the Emperour Sigismund , upon the security whereof he came : That since it was so , he could not send any of his Divines to Trent , unless the Prelates assembled there , should , in the Name of the whole Council , grant also their safe Conduct , as it had been done in the Council of Basil , which immediately succeeded that of Constance : That the Bohemians , being moved by the forementioned instance , would not then go thither , till first they had a safe Conduct from the whole Council ; that therefore he intreated his Majesty , that either by his Authority or Interest , he would obtain that from them ; for , that unless a safe Conduct were granted in the same form , as heretofore at Basil , it ought not to be prejudicial to him , or any else of the same profession , if they suffered none of theirs to repair to the Council . Now , of the Bohemians , and John Huss who was burnt at Constance , and of the War that followed thereupon , mention has been made in the third Book . And because a Decree past at Constance , that the next subsequent Council should be held five years after ; another , seven years after that , and so for the future , one every tenth year , the Fathers met again at Basil . But , because the Bohemians were not as yet reconciled , the Affair was managed betwixt them by Letters and Messengers , and at the Town of Egra a Draught of a safe Conduct was made , which , if the Fathers did admit of , the Bohemians did not refuse , said they , to come . And so soon as the Deputies , whom they had sent , had declared their Commission , the Fathers did approve , and set their Seals to that form of safe Conduct , which they sent to them with a most friendly Letter , exhorting them to prepare themselves , that when the safe Conduct also of the Emperour Sigismund should be brought to them , they might be in readiness to undertake the Journey . This was done in the fourth Session , in the year 1432. Now what kind of safe Conduct that of the Fathers , was , it shall be at length delcared in the following Book . Duke Maurice then , being , by his Divines informed of this , makes application to the Emperour , and urges the precedent of Basil , as the latest , and most suitable to the Age. For the Protestants were much in the same case , as the Bohemians had been in formerly , and for the same causes , in a manner , was the Council of Trent called , that that of Basil had heretofore been , to wit , that Heresies might be rooted out ; that peace and tranquillity might be restored to the State , and , that the Church might be purged from Vices , and reformed . On the Twenty sixth day of August , in the Morning after Sermon , the Doctors and Preachers of the Church of Ausburg , ten in number , with the School-Masters , were sent for to the Lodgings of the Bishop of Arras , every one by himself . When they were come thither , some sooner , some later , not knowing what the matter was , they were commanded to keep a part , and not to talk to one another ; afterwards , they were called in order one after another into a Hall , where the Bishop of Arras sate with Hasen , Selden , Malvenda and some others . Selden was Spokesman , and , as he was bid , proposed the Questions . Whether or not in the Lords Supper , there was as much contained under one Kind , as under both ? Next , How many Sacraments they believed there were ? And , lastly , Why they did not teach according to the form prescribed by the Emperour three years ago , whereas they had promised to do so ; no less than the Senate it self , and all the States had done ? They answered every one for himself severally , That Christ instituted the whole Supper , and that his Institution ought to be followed ; That there is mention made but of two Sacraments in the holy Scriptures , Baptism and the Lords Supper ; That they received not that Form of Doctrine , because it disagreed with the holy Scripture . Here the Bishop of Arras took them up in a great heat , Do ye think then , said he , that the Emperour cannot make Laws and prescribe Rules in Spiritual Affairs , as well as in Temporal ? What the Emperour may do , we do not now dispute , said they ; but , as we said , we neither received that Form , nor can we , indeed , approve it . With that he fell into a greater passion , and in a rage bestowed some bitter and reproachful words upon them . When also they spake as they did of the Sacraments , Selden the Lawyer , as being Interpreter , rebuked them sharply . So they were ordered to withdraw , and stay without , being attended by a Guard , who placed them severally , that they might not come together . Presently some of the chief Senators were called , and when these came , the Ministers were all brought in together , and strict charge given them , That within three days they should depart out of the City , before Sun setting the third day ; That they should never preach any more within the Empire , nor as far as the Emperours Jurisdiction extended ; That they should not speak with any of their Friends or Relations , nor tell any Man the cause of their departure ; That they should not write back to any in the City , nor give an account of what course had been taken with them ; and all these things , with hands lifted up , as the custom was , they were made to Swear against their wills . Then the Town Council was enjoyned to put a stop to all preaching in the Lutheran Churches , until the Emperours farther pleasure should be known in the matter . The same course was afterwards also taken with the Schoolmasters , and with those of Memmingen , and others in Schwabia , who had been also sent for , and came thither ; for the one was prohibited to teach , and the other to return home , any more . And when one of them urged , that his Wife was near her time ; and therefore earnestly begg'd , that he might be suffered only to go and see her : The Bishop of Arras turning to his Company , He calls her a Wife , said he , who is a Harlot . Thus then , were they forced to be gone , which occasioned much sorrow in the City ; but the Citizens shewed them all the kindness they could in Presents and other Instances of Liberality . When it came to the Ears also of the captive Duke of Saxony , he sent Messengers to comfort them , and to help them with Money at their departure . The reason , why the Emperour did do so , was thought to be , first , because he was egg'd on to it by some ; then , that upon enquiry he had found , the Ministers to have obstructed the execution of his Decree about Religion : And , lastly , that he had been informed of the consent and agreement of the Divines of Saxony , Schwabia , and Strasburg . And , it is believed , they lookt upon this as the best course that could be taken , to banish them , that so the Fathers at Trent might have the less work to do , and an easie victory , their Adversaries having none hardly left , whom they might send to oppose them . Being thus banished , then , and forced to flie , they went , some into Switzerland , and some to other places . Many were terrified at the report of this . For no Man doubted , but what had been done there , would also be practised in other places : But at the same time that all Men lay under this consternation , the French King made War against the Emperour , seized some Dutch Ships , and made prize of them , and took several Towns in Piedmont and Turin ; and amongst the rest Cherie and St. Damian , by the Conduct and Command of the Duke of Brisack . As to the Ships that were taken , the Imperialists published a Declaration , importing ; That , in time of Peace , when the Emperour expected nothing less than a War , and had commanded his Subjects to be quiet , a French Captain come up with them , and sent them word , that , in honour to the Queen of Scots whom he had on board , they should , after the old and ancient custom , Strike Sail , and give him so many Guns ; and , that having done so , when their Guns were discharged , they were treacherously boarded and carried away . It was wondered at by most Men , that the French King durst break with the Emperour , at a time when he flourished with so much success and prosperity ; and , as it is said , the Emperour himself expected no such thing . For though he had a quarrel with Farnese Duke of Parma , he would not therefore seem to be at enmity with the French , with whom he had made a Peace seven years before . But the French King , who thought himself wounded through Octavio's Side , had certain intelligence , that the Turks were at Sea with a Fleet , was informed by Agents of the intentions of Duke Maurice , and believed , that the Emperour , now crazy and valetudinary , could not live long , bravely attempted the matter . Near to the same time , the Turkish Fleet , having in vain attempted Malta , took Tripoly in Barbary . The blame of this the Emperour laid upon the French King , and , by his Envoys , told the Princes and Free Towns , that it was occasioned by French Treachery . So soon as the King came to know this , he justified himself , affirming the cause of the Turkish War to be , that the Emperour did not , according to his promise , restore a Town of theirs that he kept in Barbary , that King Ferdinand had seized and fortified the Castle of Zolnock , seated on the frontiers of Hungary within the Dominion of the Turks , that he payed not his yearly Tribute , and attempted Innovations in Transilvania . Afterward he published a Narrative in confutation of the Emperours Relation , ( wherein it was given out Tripoly , was lost by the Treachery of d'Aremont the French Ambassadour ) and confirmed it by the Grand Signiors Letters . During these Transactions , the First of September , the day of the Sessions of the Council came ; and then were present , besides the Italian and Spanish Bishops , the Archbishops of Mentz and Treves , in appearance , mightily congratulated and welcomed by all , who were followed not long after by the Archbishop of Cologne . For the Emperour had , both personally at Ausburg , and by Messengers and Letters , dealt earnestly with them , that they should be there ; and , indeed , they far exceed the rest in Dignity and Splendour , and have most of the Bishops of Germany under their Jurisdiction . Now , seeing they thought , that they were like to make a long stay there , they kept but a few Horses , and sold all the rest , laying in Houshold Provisions also , for a considerable time . There came also the Bishops of Strasburg , Vienne , Constance , Off , and Naumburg ; the rest , being detained by Business , Sickness , or Age , begg'd leave , and sent their Vicars and Proxies Cardinal Crescentio was Legate , and President for the Pope ; to whom were joyned the Archbishop of Siponto , and Bishop of Verona , as his Nuncio's . The Emperour sent thither Don Francis of Toledo , Hugh Count of Montfort , and William of Poictieres , and some were there also to represent Ferdinand King of Hungary . When all were assembled in Session , then on the First of September , in the Cathedral Church , and that Mass and the rest of the Ceremonies which are commonly performed in the beginning were over , unexpectedly came in the Abbat of Bellosane , Ambassadour from the French King , with a Letter directed to the Assembly of Trent . Having delivered it to the Legat , who read the Superscription , a Debate arose , Why he called them an Assembly rather than Council ; That the Letter was not to be received nor read , cried they , unless he did shew that he had a Commission ; And when , in the heat of the contest , a heavy noise and clamour was made , especially by the Spanish Bishops , and that he told them , that his Commission was contained in the Letter ; the Popes Legate arose , and called the Fathers into the Vestry . The matter being canvassed , they concluded , that he was to have Audience , because the Inscription could admit of a good sense . The Letter being then read privately , wherein the King briefly expressed his grief , and complained that he had wrong done him , they all took their places again , and then the Letter being read publickly , they made Answer . That whereas the King called the Council an Assembly , they took it in good part , and would not harbour any sinistrous suspicion of him , who bore the Name of Most Christian ; but , if he meant otherwise , that they lookt upon the Letter as not addressed unto them ; and then he was bid to speak , what he had to say . He therefore read a long Speech in Writing . And first , the King tells them , what de Terme , his Ambassadour at Rome , had done with the Pope and Colledge of Cardinals ; that none of these ways could prevail , though he had made all Overtures of Peace : And , that Pope Julius , who , in imitation of his Predecessors , ought to compose the Controversies of Princes , had raised an extraordinary Combustion , in a time that he ought least of all to have done so , considering the sad and distressed state of Christendom ; that since it was so , and because he dealt so roughly and implacably with him , who was the Eldest Son of the Church , he protested , as it had been also done at Rome ; first , that , by reason of the Troubles and Wars , he could not send the Bishops of his Dominions to Trent : Again , that he owned not that Council for Publick and General , but lookt upon it rather as some private Assembly , gathered together not or publick good , but for the profit and advantage of some few : And , lastly , that neither he nor any of his Subjects could be obliged to submit to the Decrees thereof ; but , on the contrary , that , if occasion required , he would apply those Remedies , which , in the like case , his Ancestors were accustomed to make use of ; that his Intentions , indeed , towards Religion and the Church of Rome , should always be right and sincere , nor would he do any thing that might deserve a Censure ; but , that since he was undeservedly loaded with the injuries and hatred of some Men , he could not do otherwise at this time . That therefore they should take his protestation in good part , and give him an Instrument thereof , that he might acquaint the rest of the Princes and People of Christendom with the whole affair . Now , as to what he said of using Remedies according to the custom of his Ancestors , the meaning of it is this . As in all other Provinces , so also in France , if any Bishoprick or Abby fell to be vacant , the free Election belonged to the Canons and Monks ; but for smaller Benefices , which are not Elective , as they tearm it , the Bishops and Patrons bestowed them ; and then all Suits about Benefices or Church Matters , were decided in the several Provinces . Now the Popes of Rome , as they grew more covetous , began to overthrow these Elections , and by Reservations and Expectative Graces , as they call them , drew all the Profit to Rome and to themselves , and removed all Suits , even those which they call of the first instance , primae instantiae , to Rome . The beginning of this alteration in France happened in the time of Lowis IX . but he vigorously opposed it , and in the year 1267 , made a Law , that the ancient custom should be observed , and no Tribute upon that account , pay'd to the Pope of Rome . That Law was , indeed , in force for many years , but at length the power of the Popes prevailed , and all over Christendom they published those Graces and Reservations that I mentioned , which were a great grievance to many , until the Council of Basil abrogated this way of pillage , reviving the ancient Canons about Collations and Elections , and discharging the payment of Annats . Charles VII . of France having consulted the matter , approved and ratified this Decree of the Council , by an Edict in the year 1438 , which is commonly called the Pragmatick Sanction . But Eugenius the Fourth declared this Council to be null , as we said in the first-Book , and the Popes who came after him , rejected that Decree , and called it Schismatical ; so that Pius II. by his Legat , earnestly solicited Louis XI . the Son of Charles VII . to abolish that Sanction ; but the King asked the Opinion of the Parliament of Paris , the most famous Judicature in France , consisting all of Lawyers , about the matter . They quoting the practices of ancient times , made their Report , and told him , What had been done in the matter , by the Popes and Councils heretofore , nay , what his own Ancestors had done , Clovis , Charles Ma●gne , Philip Deodat , Lowis IX . Philip the Fair , Louis the Hutin● , John the First , and his own Grandfather and Father , that France was then in a very flourishing condition , and that it was now low and distressed ; and unless the ancient Laws be observed , said they , the Ecclesiastical Order will run into confusion , France become thinner of People , the most part running away to Rome , and be exhausted of its Wealth ; the Churches , and other stately Religious Houses in France , will be slighted and fall into decay . And as to the Money Business , unless your Fathers Sanction continue in force , ten hundred thousand Crowns will be carried yearly out of France to Rome . For , not to mention other things , in the time of Pius II. there were at least twenty Bishopricks vacant , which , for Annats , and other charges , pay'd Six thousand Crowns a-piece yearly : There were about threescore Abbies vacant , and every one of these pay'd two thousand a year : Of other Benefices there were above two hundred vacant , every one of which pay'd five hundred Crowns : Besides , there are above eleven hundred Parishes in France , out of which a vast deal of Money was raised through that Popish Invention . Follow then the footsteps of your Father , and depart not from the Decree of Basil . This was the Parliaments Advice ; but the King , being either over-reached or over awed by the Pope , would needs abolish the Sanction ; and a chief Agent in that business was the Cardinal de Babvo , in great favour with the King , and much obliged by the Pope : But both the Kings Advocate , and the University of Paris , who were much concerned in it , manfully withstood the same , and appealed from the Pope to a Council . Louis XII . had afterwards great clashings with Julius II. about the same matter , and it was brought before the Council of Lateran ; but at length Francis the First , who succeeded Lowis , transacted with Leo the Tenth , upon certain Conditions at Bolonia , after the taking of Milan ; to wit , That when a Bishoprick or Abby fell to be vacant , the Chapter or Monks should not have the Election , but that it should be in the Kings power , to name , within six Months , one to the Pope , whom he should think worthy of the Benefice . And this , amongst other things , is what King Henry meant , when he spoke of a Remedy by his Ambassadour in Council . For the French Kings keep that as a Bit to curb the Popes with , when they fall out with them , and they urge the pragmatick Sanction , especially at this time , when the thunder of Rome is no longer so terrible , as formerly it hath been , and because France is a vast and wealthy Country , and , without great loss , Rome , cannot be without some of its Riches . Now what he talked of doing at this time , he actually did not long after , as you shall hear . Philip the Fair made use of some Remedy heretofore against Boniface VIII . For when this Pope had enjoyned him to make War beyond Sea against the Sarazens , and would not hear of any Excuse , but discharged him from raising any Money from the Clergy of his Kingdom , which he was necessitated to do , because of his Wars , and unless he did obey , put him under Interdict : He assembled all the States at Paris , and there having complained of the Injuries of Boniface , and put the Question to all the Bishops and Princes , who made him answer , That they held all their Estates and Fortunes of his Bounty and Liberality ; he commanded , That no more Money should be carried to Rome for the future , and ordered all the ways and passages to be carefully watched . Moreover , when the Parliament of Paris reckoned up , how much the Money , paid by vacant Bishopricks and Abbys , amounted to yearly , that , they said , was to be understood of former times ; that now the Charge was double , and exceeded the Yearly Revenues : So that some beneficed persons , by reason of the extream exaction , were forced to pawn their Bulls , and leave them in the Bankers hands . Now , in France , there are twelve Archbishopricks , Aix , Vienne , Lions , N●rbon , Tholouse , Bourdeaux , Aux , Bourges , Tours , Rowen , Rheims , and Sens ; and about ninety six Bishopricks , out of the Vacancies whereof , there goes a vast deal of Money to Rome ; and out of the Archbishopricks , about threescore Thousand three Hundred Crowns , as it was calculated in the time of Louis XII . When the Letter was read , the Fathers promised to give an answer to it in the next Session ; but said , That they admitted not what was then done , but so far as it consisted with Law ; and that therefore they could give him no Instrument of that Protestation . Having afterward appointed the eleventh day of October for the next Session , they broke up , and departed severally home , about two of the Clock in the Afternoon . And here it seems proper , to give some Description of the form and order of a Publick Session . When that day came , the Fathers , as they love to speak , meet in the Legate's Lodgings ; and from thence , to the Cathedral Church , there is a Lane of Soldiers made , consisting of about four hundred foot , besides a Troop of fifty or more Horse . At Nine of the Clock , the Legate comes out with his Cross-bearer before him , and the Cardinal of Trent on his left hand ; after him , come his Collegues , and the Electoral Archbishops ; then the Ambassadors of the Emperour , and King Ferdinand , by themselves ; and at last , all the other Bishops , every one according to his Rank and Quality . So soon as they are all come to the Church , the Soldiers discharge their Pieces , and give them a Vo●ley ; then they draw up in the Market-place , and there , and about the Church , keep Guard 'till the Council break up . These are , for the most part , sent for out of the Country , to be ready against the day of the Session , though the Town also supply a good many . When they are come into the Church , Mass is said ; that being over , the Decrees of the Council are read , and then a day appointed for the next Session . Then also , if any Ambassador have ought to say , he is heard : But , by reason of the many various and most cumbersom Ceremonies that are used in every thing , the day is far spent before their Business is over , and then the Legate returns home in the same Pomp as he came . The Pope's Legate takes the first place in the Council , next to him the Cardinal of Trent , then the Legates Collegues , and after them the Electoral Archbishops . On the left hand , sit the Ambassadors of the Emperour and other Princes . And the middle Benches are filled by the Archbishops , Bishops , and other Prelates , taking place according to the Seniority of their Consecration . September the second , Subjects were given to the Divines to be discussed , and that they might give their Opinions of them , that so they might be decided in the next Session . Now in giving their Opinions , this method was prescribed , That they should insist upon the Holy Scriptures , Apostolical Traditions , received and approved Councils , and the Authorities of the Fathers ; that they should use Brevity , abstain from unnecessary and superfluous Questions , and avoid all Jangling and Contention . As to the Order , it was thought fit , that the Pope's Divines should speak first , and then the Emperours , and so of the rest . The Pope's Legate also , for the finding out of the Truth , and the confuting of false Opinions , as they said , gave them leave to read all sorts of Books . There were a great many Divines present , Spanish , Italians , and Germans , whom the Pope , Emperour , and his Sister , Queen Mary , the Governess of the Low Countries , had sent ; besides those , whom the Electors of Cologne and Treves , and some Spanish and Italian Bishops also , brought with them . All things were to be examined by them , and no Man , who had not the Title of Doctor , as they call it , was permitted to speak . But in favour to the Bishops of Cologne and Treves , John Gropper , a Civilian , and John Delph , a Divine , but under Doctors Degree , were admitted . And because in some former Sessions , in Anno 1546 , and the year following , new Canons were made concerning Original Sin , Justification , Free-will , and the Seven Sacraments in general , and particular Decrees made concerning Baptism and Confirmation , it was resolved , That all these standing in force , they should proceed to other things , and , in the first place , to the Sacrament of the Eucharist . Then , Points were assigned to the Divines , with these Instructions , that they should search and try , if they were Heretical , and to be condemned by the holy Council : And these Points were gathered out of the Books of Luther , Zuinglius , Bucer , and other Protestant Writers . Now in this manner do the Divines handle the matter : They all meet daily in the Legate's Lodgings ; and there , for several hours , and in the order we mentioned , every one discourses of a Point without any interruption ; yet so , that they still submit all they say to the Judgment of the Church of Rome , for none of the Protestants were present . This place is open indifferently to all Men. The Pope's Legate , and , generally , all the Fathers are there ; but none speak , except the Divines , and their several Sayings and Opinions are marked down by Clerks . When they have all discoursed , which then was done commonly in a Months time , the Bishops meet at the Legate's Lodgings , and examine the Opinions of the Divines , registred by the Clerks : Then some of every Nation are chosen out of the whole number , that then are present , who having weighed all the Opinions , out of them frame that which they call a Doctrine , what ought to be determined and believed in every point : Afterwards , they Condemn in few words , but with a severe Censure , the contrary Doctrine and Errors , as they call them : And , at length , all these things are reported to the whole Assembly . When they are fully agreed , a publick Session is held , as we said before , where the Decrees are read aloud , and then the Bishops are asked , if they approve them : To which , they severally answer with a Placet . And so then , some Divines tell their Opinions of the several Points ; but the Bishops only , and with them a few Mitred Prelates , have the power of Determining . What is so decreed , they command to be reverenced as Sacred and Holy , and call them Canons . These things , indeed , are acted publickly ; but they , who are more intimately acquainted with the Affairs of Rome , say , That all the Decrees are already framed at Rome by the Pope's order , and sent in due time to the Legate , that the Divines in their Reasonings may follow that Form and Prescript ; for the Pope maintains several of them , and many Bishops also there . And it is a jocose Proverb used by some , That the Holy Ghost comes ever now and then from Rome to Trent in a Cloak-bag ; because , the Pope sent Letters , with his Orders and Instructions , by Post from Rome . September the fourth , Count Heideck came to Magd●burg ; and Duke Maurice sent by him the Conditions of Peace formerly proposed , so moderated , that they resolved to proceed in the Treaty . In the mean time , there was a Cessation of Arms , which was afterward also prolonged for many days , as shall be said hereafter . The French King , now at variance with the Pope , published an Edict , wherein having enlarged much upon the injury done him by the Pope , upon the cause of the War of Parma , and why he had taken Octavio into his protection , he commands under a most severe penalty , That no more Money be for the future carried to Rome ; for since Money was the Sinews of War , what madness would it be , with his and his Subjects Treasure , to maintain and strengthen the power of his Enemy ? That it was the proper Office of the Popes , to take up the differences of Princes ; and that did Paul III. who , being almost worn out by Age , made a long progress to Nizza , to make the Emperour and his Father friends ; but that Julius took a quite different course , who , having lately called a Council , which was , indeed , very necessary to the publick , had stirred up a War against him , on purpose , that he might exclude all the Church of France , which was one of the chief , and that so no lawful Council might be had , wherein the Errors and Faults , both of the Head and Members , might be reformed . This Edict of the King 's was published at Paris the seventh of September , when , a few days before , another Edict of his , and a most severe one too , was published against the Lutherans , which partly confirmed the former Decrees of that nature , and partly , where they seemed not smartly enough penn'd , sharpened them , and skrewed them up to the highest pitch of Rigour , inviting and encouraging Informers , by ample promises of Rewards . Which the King , as it was thought , did with this design , that he might curb those , who were desirous of a change of Religion in France , that they should not take to themselves the greater liberty , because of his clasing with the Pope at this time : Again , that they , who honoured the Church of Rome , might entertain no suspicion of him , as if his mind hankered after a new Religion . And lastly , that both the Pope , and College of Cardinals , might perceive , that they might have access still to his Friendship , when they pleased . Afterward , a Declaration came forth out of the Emperour's Court , wherein the original of the War of Parma is related , and how just a cause of Offence the Pope had against Octavio , and the Prince of Mirandula ; of how restless a mind the French King was , who laid hold on all occasions , and made it his whole study and endeavour , to hinder and disappoint the Emperour's most honest and lawful Designs . But that the Emperour was so little moved at all these things , that he would proceed with greater Courage and Resolution . Octavio had given it out , that he was necessitated to put himself under the protection of the French King , because of the Injuries and Treacheries of Ferdinando Gonzaga ; but in this Declaration , that is refuted : For , that if there were any cause of fear , he himself gave the occasion , who had oftener than once laid wait for the life of Gonzaga . Then , there is an account given , how Piacenza fell into the Emperour's hands ; for that Petro Aloisio , the Pope's Bastard Son , being invested into Parma and Piacenza , governed the Poeple tyrannically , and , like another Nero , practised his detestable Lust , not only upon Women , but Men also , as his custom was , that therefore he was slain and murdered in his own House by the Citizens , who could no longer suffer so great Cruelties : That the Towns-people , then , perceiving the present danger they were in , if they should fall again under the Jurisdiction of the Pope and Church of Rome , had no other way of security left , than to resign themselves over to the Emperour , especially since , of old , they had been free Denizons of the Empire . That therefore they had applied themselves to Gonzaga , praying him , to receive them into the Emperour's protection , for that otherwise they must look for help and patronage somewhere else . That it was an idle thing in him , then , to pretend fear , seeing the Emperour had bestowed many favours upon the Family of Farnese ; that he had chosen Octavio to be his Son-in-law , given his Father Peter Aloisio the City of Novara in Fee and Inheritance , and honoured him with the Title of Marquess : But that they had been very ungrateful at all times , but particularly , when , under a counterfeit mask of Friendship , they assisted him , in subduing some Rebels of Germany , their whole design was , at the same time , to have taken from him Milan and Genoua ; for that Joannin D'Oria , a brave and valiant Man , was basely killed in that Scuffle and Tumult , whilst he discharged his duty to the Emperour , and stood up for the safety of his Country . There came out an answer to this , afterward , in name of the French King , wherein a relation is given , how that the Emperour , to endear Paul III. to himself , had given to his Son Petro Aloisio the Title and Quality of Marquess , how that he had taken his Son Octavio to be his own Son-in-law ; how that he had gratifyed and obliged his other Son Alexander with many Ecclesiastical Preferments ; and , in short , how that he had made a League with the Pope , wherein it was provided , as it is said , that the Emperour should confirm the Decree of the College of Cardinals , concerning the Principality of Parma and Piacenza , to the Family of the Farneses : But that when the Emperour was at War in Germany , and pretended , it was not for Religion , but to punish the Rebellion of some , that he had taken up Arms , it was a very unacceptable Contrivance to the Pope , as wel perceiving , that , by so doing , he minded only his own private Concerns , and aimed at Dominion : And that he had not been out in his Judgment neither ; for that , when the War being over , the Emperour stood not much in need of the assistance of the Farneses , he had given no dark intimations of his ill will to the Pope ; for that then , his Governours in Italy had had an eye and mind to Piacenza , and that not long after , Ruffians being subborned to murder Petro Aloisio in his Chamber , before that the Citizens heard of the Murder , Soldiers had been brought into the Town , who seized the Castle in the Emperour's Name : That , if the Emperour had not been privy to the Fact , it had been but reasonable , that , after the death of Paul the Third , he should have restored it to the Church ; but that he not only restored it not , but had also endeavoured to take Parma from his Son-in-law , and had , even in the life-time of Paul , laid his measures for effecting it , insomuch , that the Trouble and Vexation , which the Pope thereupon conceived , shortened his days . That afterwards Assassines had been apprehended at Parma , who voluntarily confessed , That they had been employed by Ferdinando Gonzaga to kill Octavio ; that being reduced then into such streights , that they , from whom he expected help , and his own Father-in-law too , had designs upon him , to rob him both of Life and Fortune ; he had implored help and protection from him , which , upon his humble Supplication , he could not refuse . THE HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION OF THE CHURCH . BOOK XXIII . The CONTENTS . The Fathers of Trent meet in Session , a●d draw up the form of a safe Conduct , for coming to the Council : The French King consents not ; nay , he persuades the Switzers to send none to it . Peace is fully concluded with the Magdeburgers : The Conditions of the Peace are set down . Some Cities of Germany send Deputies to the Council . The Ambassadors of the Duke of Wirtemberg are deluded . Duke Maurice having sent Ambassadors to the Emperour about the Landgrave , and obtaining nothing but shifts and delays , he presently resolves upon a War. The Bishop of Waradine , lately made Cardinal , by whose help King Ferdinand had made himself Master of all Transilvania almost , is slain in his own House . The Emperour , in his Letters which he sendeth to appease the Electoral Archbishops , tells them , That he expects nothing but what is fair and honest from Duke Maurice ; who , the better to cloak and conceal his designs , sends his Deputies also to the Council , with whom others joyn , and demands a safe Conduct for his Divines to come ; but especially , that they , who are of a contrary persuasion , should not sit as Judges in the Council . They depart without success , when it began to be spread abroad , that their Master , Duke Maurice , was a preparing for War. The Tridentine Fathers disagree among themselves . Shortly after , news being brought of the taking of Ausburg by surrender , they fly for it . Crescentio , the Legate , being frightened by an Apparition , fell sick , and despaired of Life , what ever his Servants and Physicians could do , or say , to comfort him . IN order to a pacification , Duke Maurice held a Convention of his own States , about the end of September , at Wittemberg ; whither , as it had been agreed upon , the City of Magdeburg sent their Deputies , who , ten days after , returned home , under the safe Conduct of Marquess Albert , of Brandeburg . We told you before , how Duke Maurice had , by Letters , interceded with the Emperour , that his Divines might have a safe Conduct from the Council ; the Emperour therefore sent Orders to his Ambassadors , to prefer the Matter to the Fathers , and bring it to pass . A Session was then held on the eleventh of October ; wherein was read , first , a Decree , explaining the Doctrine of the Corporal Presence of Christ in the Sacrament of the Eucharist ; of the manner of its Institution ; of Transubstantiation , as they call it ; of the Worship and Adoration of this Sacrament ; of keeping of the Host , and of carrying it about to the Sick ; and of the Preparation that is required for the worthy Receiving thereof . And then all Christians are forbidden to believe or teach otherwise , than according to the Doctrine of that Decree : Then were the Canons read over ; and , in them , were all the Points condemned , which , as we said before , had been drawn out of the Books of Luther , and others ; nevertheless , to comply with the Emperour , they left four of them undecided , ●o wit , Whether or not it be necessary to Salvation , and commanded by the Law of God , that all receive the Sacrament in both kinds ; whether he who receives it only in one kind , receives less than he who takes it in both ; whether the Church erred , when she appointed , that the Priests only should receive in both kinds , and the rest under one ; whether the Sacrament be to be given also to young Children . The Protestants , they said , desired to be heard , as to these Points , before the Council determined any thing in them , and to have a safe Conduct to come : Since , therefore , they had hitherto earnestly lookt for their coming , and were in good hopes , that they might return to the ancient Unity and Concord of the Church , they granted them a safe conduct to come and return home , and did defer the decision of these Points 'till the twenty fifth day of January , that , by that day , they might be present , and alledge what they had to say : That then also , because of the Affinity that was betwixt the two , the Sacrifice of the Mass should be handled . These things then were publickly read by them , as if their Adversaries had desired only to be heard concerning those matters , whereas no such thing had ever entered into their Thoughts . Besides Duke Maurice , no body had made address to the Emperour , and he also did it in the manner we mentioned before , there being far greater matters to be propounded , than those were . But what the design was , in giving out that Sham , one may guess it , though nothing can be positively affirmed , though one of two it must needs be ; for , either they had had a lame and sinistrous account of Duke Maurice's demand , or they themselves cunningly misunderstood it , which is the more likely of the two , because of the safe Conduct which they gave ; for when Duke Maurice desired a safe Conduct for his People , in the same form and manner , as the Bohemians of old obtained one : They , in a few words , and very superficially , drew up a draught , without the usual formalities ; to wit , that all Germans , indifferently , might come to the Council , and freely debate , confer , and treat , about the Matters there to be handled , either in full Council , or with some Commissioners appointed , and that either by Word or Writing , as they pleased , without contumelious and reproachful Language or Reflections , and , when they should think fit , to depart and return home ; that the Council , as to that , granted them safe Conduct , so far as was in their power : And , that they might also , for the Crimes committed , or to be committed , though they were most grievous , and savoured of Heresie , choose to themselves Judges at their own discretion . The same day , the eleventh of October , they made some Canons touching Reformation , which related to their own Jurisdiction . And then the twenty fifth of November was appointed to be the day of the next Session , when Penance and Extream Unction should be handled . Joachim , Elector of Brandeburg , sent also his Ambassador , Christopher Strassen , a Lawyer , to offer his Duty and Obeisance , and the Ambassador made a long Harangue , indeed , concerning the good Intentions of his Master : They make answer , That with great pleasure they had heard all his Speech , especially that part of it , wherein the Prince submits himself wholly to the Council , and promises to observe the Decrees thereof ; that they were in hopes , that what had been now said by him , would be effectually performed by the Prince , his Master . Upon the death of John Albert , who had enjoyed the spacious and rich Archbishoprick of Magdeburg , as we said , Frederick , the Elector of Brandeburg's Son , was , by the Chapter , chosen Archbishop : But the Matter stuck at Rome , and could not be dispatched , it being a great Obstacle in the way , that , as it was publickly known , the Elector Joachim had before been of the Protestant Religion . To remove that suspicion , therefore , was the Ambassador , whom I named , sent , who used his utmost diligence , by sawning and cajoling , to work upon the Prelates . Peace was concluded at Wittemberg , and though the Siege was not presently raised , yet , October the twelfth , they began to have friendly Meetings together . At the same time , Duke Maurice made those of Catzenelbogen a People of the Dominion of Hess , who , three years before , had , by the Emperour's Sentence , been taken from the Landgrave , then Prisoner , as we said before , to swear Allegiance to him , with the consent of the Landgrave's Sons , and that because of an Hereditary League , as he said , betwixt the Houses of Hess and Saxony , whereby , for want of Heirs Male , the one is to succeed to the other . No Man doubted , but that this was an injury done to the Emperour , who had pronounced the Sentence , and that it tended to some new commotion , and all wondred what would come on 't ; yet hardly any notice was taken of it in the Emperour's Court , but all was seemingly connived at . About this time , the Duke of Somerset , Uncle to the King of England , was a second time apprehended , and , with him , the Lord Paget , the Lord Gray , and some others . John , Duke of Northumberland , had then the chief Government ; and the reason of his apprehension was said to be , That he had conspired the death of Northumberland , as he himself alledged ; for that , by a late Law , was made Felony amongst them . About the fifteenth of October , the Pope made George Martinhausen , a Dalmatian , Bishop of Waradin , Cardinal . He was a Man of great Authority in Hungary , and commonly called Monk , because he was of the Order of Paul , the first Hermit . It has been declared before , that the French Ambassador was ordered to attend on the eleventh of October , to receive his answer , provided , the King owned the Council ; but he came not , and nevertheless , in name of the Council , a Letter to the King was published . And first , they tell him , that for many Reasons they had expected every thing that was good and great at his hands ; but that upon the coming of his Ambassdor , and reading of his Letter , it was a great Grief to them , to find themselves frustrated of their hopes ; and that , nevertheless , since they were not conscious to themselves of any wrong they had done , nor of any cause of offence that they had given , they had not as yet wholly laid aside the hopes they formerly conceived of him ; that the Opinion he entertained then , as if the Council had been called for the particular interest and advantage of some few ought least of all to take place in that so great an Assembly . That the Causes of calling the Council , were published , not only by the present Pope , but also by his Predecessor Paul III. to wit , that Heresies might be rooted out , that Discipline might be reformed , and that the Peace of the Church might be restored : Was not that manifest enough ? Could there any thing be done more Piously , or Christianly ? That Heresies did now spread , not only over Germany , but , in some manner , over all Provinces ; that the Council would apply a Remedy to this great evil ; that this was the ground , and this also the end , of all their Deliberations , and that all they did , aimed only at that ; that therefore he would suffer the Bishops within his Dominions , to come and assist in carrying on so holy a Work ; that he had no cause to fear , but that they should have liberty to speak freely what they thought ; that , with much patience and attention , his Ambassador had been lately heard , though his Message had not been so very pleasant ; and , that since a private person had been heard with so much mildness and favour , why should any Man believe , that that would be denied to publick persons , and Men of such Dignity , too ? That notwithstanding , though he should not send one single person , yet both the Authority and Dignity of the Council would subsist , as being both lawfully called at first , and for just Causes now again restored ; but that as to what he intimated , of using Remedies , such as his Ancestors had made use of , they did not think , that he would ever proceed so far , as to revive those things , which have heretofore been abolished , to the great advantage of the Kings of France : And that seeing God had blessed him with so many benefits and favours , they could not but hope , that he would not do any thing , whereby he might seem unthankful to God , or to holy Mother Church : That he should only look back upon his Progenitors , upon his own Title of Most Christian King , and , in a word , upon his Father King Francis , who honoured the former Council by the Ambassadors and most learned Bishops , whom he sent to it ; that he should imitate that late and domestick Example , and sacrifice private Offences to the publick Good. The Emperour and Pope had exhorted the Switzers to come to the Council , but it was in vain . And the Pope , as we said before , made use of the Ministery of Jerom Franc● ▪ his Nuncio there , to bring that about : But the French King sent Instructions to the Ambassador , La Morliere , who resided in those places , that he should endeavour to persuade them all , not to send any person to it . La Morliere , finding that to be a difficult task ▪ sent for Vergerio , an expert Man in those Affairs , to come to him from amongst the Grisons , who supplied him with Arguments , and , a little after , published a Book against repairing to the Council . La Moliere thus provided , came to the Convention at Baden , and there alledging his Reasons , he persuaded , not only those , who long before had shaken off Popery , but also all the other Cantons , to what he desired of them ; so that none came from them to Trent . From the Grisons came , by Orders from the Pope , Thomas Plant , Bishop of Coyre ; but when the Grisons understood , from Vergerio , what the Pope was driving at , that is , by his means , to recover his Authority over them , he was recalled . The Spaniards , who Quartered here and there in the Country of Wirtemburg , were , about this time , called out by the Emperour , and sent into Italy , because of the War of Parma . By their departure , the whole Province was relieved from a very heavy Bondage , under which it had groaned for almost five whole years ; only the Castle of Achsperg the Emperour still retained , with a Garison of Germans in it . About the same time also , Henry Hasen , at the Emperour's Command , went over Schwabia , and in all places changed the State of the Government , putting in new Senators , as had been done three years before at Ausburg : He turned out also all Preachers and School-masters , as had been done lately at Ausburg , unless they would obey the Decree about Religion . That Duke Maurice , and the Duke of Wirtemberg , had ordered the Heads of Doctrine to be drawn up , which should afterwards be exhibited ; and that the Senate of Strasburg joyned with them also in that design , it hath been said before . The Duke of Wirtemburg therefore sent two Ambassadors , John Theodorick Plenninger , and John Heclin , with Instructions , publickly to produce that written Confession of Doctrine , and to acquaint the Council , That Divines would come to treat of it more at large , and to defend the same , provided , they might have a safe Conduct granted them , according to the form of that of Basil . So soon as they arrived at Trent , which was about the later end of October , they waited upon Count ▪ Montfort , shew him their Commission and Credential Letters , and acquainted him , that they had some things to p●opose in Council , in their Princes Name . His Discourse seemed to insinuate , that it behoved them to apply themselves to the Pope's Legate : But they perceiving , that if they should have any Communication with him , it would be construed , as if they owned him to have the chief Right and Authority in judging , which would be a prejudice and great disadvantage to their Cause , did not go to him , but gave their Prince an account of what they had done , and expected new Orders from him how to behave themselves . In the mean time , the Divines were employed , after their usual manner , in examining and discussing the Points , we mentioned , of Penance , and Extream Unction . November the third , Count Heideck came from Duke Maurice to Magdeburg , and having called out the Officers of the Garison to a Castle hard by the City , he fully concluded a Peace , and thereupon drew up and signed Articles ; wherein it was provided , that the Soldiers should have a safe Conduct to depart whither they pleased with security ; and this was done the eighth day of the same Month : But so soon as they were disbanded , they were secretly listed again under the Command of the Duke of Meckleburg , now by the pacification set at liberty ; for Duke Maurice would not be seen in it himself . Now these were said to be the Conditions of Peace : That they should humbly beg the Emperour's Pardon ; that they should not attempt any thing against the House of Austria and Burgundy ; that they should submit to the Imperial Chamber ; that they should obey the last Decree of Ausburg ; that they should answer to all Law-Suits ; that they should dismantle the Town , at the Emperour's discretion ; that they should at all times receive Garisons from the Emperour , and open to him the Gates of the City ; that they should pay fifty Thousand Florins into the publick Exchequer , for the Charges of the War ; that they should deliver up twelve Pieces of Ordnance to the Emperour ; and , that they should set at liberty the Duke of Meckleburg , and the rest of the Prisoners . The same day the Soldiers of the Garison marched out , to the number of two Thousand Foot , and about an Hundred and thirty Horse ; and Duke Maurice commanded five Companies of Foot to march in . Next day , he made his entry with the whole Army , having been met by the Senate , and made them all swear to be true to the Emperour , and to himself , who had been Commander in chief in the War , and then leaving a Garison in the Town , he drew out all the rest . Afterwards , he ordered the Preachers to be called together , and by the mouths of his Counsellors , Fuchsen , Carlebitz , and Mordeyson , he complained of the Injuries that he had been done unto him by Libels and Pictures , which they had dispersed abroad in his Infamy , as if he had fallen away from the Reformed Religion , and , as if he had made War against the City , for their constant Profession of the Gospel : That therefore he had just cause to be offended with them , if he would give way to his Passions , but that he pardoned all for the sake of the Publick , and desired of them , that , for the future , they would exhort the People to amendment of Life , and obedience to the Magistrates : Commanding publick Prayers also to be made for the Emperour , for himself , and for the rest of the Magistrates : Moreover , he tells them , That there was a Council now at Trent , wherein he was to exhibit a Confession of their holy Doctrine , as well in his own , as in the name of the other Princes and States : That therefore they would pray to God , to direct and order all the actions of the Council for the best , and that they would not rail at it , as they usually did . They , having deliberated upon the Matter , made answer ; That , indeed , they had not dispersed those Pictures ; nor did they judge them worthy of censure , neither : That it was not to be deny'd , but that some , within his Territories , had within these three years fallen off from the pure Doctrine of the Gospel ; for that there were Books and Records to prove it : That the City had ben besieged for the cause of Religion , might be easily demonstrated , if one did but consider , who were the first Authors of the War : That they had never foreborn to admonish the people , nor would they forbear to do so for the future : That for the Council , which was met to stifle and abolish the Truth , and wherein the Roman Antichrist possessed the chief place , they could no otherwise pray , than , that it would please God to confound , disappoint , and break all their Counsels and Enterprises ; for that there was nothing but mischief to be expected from them : These were the Conditions of Peace , that were made publick : But it is certain also , that they had good security given them for their Liberty and Religion : And Duke Maurice was more willing that the Town should be open to him , than to the Emperour , as the event proved it afterwards . The Magdeburgers , contrary to the expectation of many , being in this manner delivered , purchased to themselves great Reputation and Praise amongst Foreign Nations ; that they alone , in a manner , of all Germany , had by their Example made it appear , what constancy could do . Now , the end of their Miseries was the beginning of a War against those very persons , by whose Aid and Counsels they had been distressed , as will be seen hereafter . During these days that Duke Maurice was in Town , he gave some intimations plain enough of what he hatched in his thoughts , and that was , that he would hazard his Life , but that he would deliver his Father-in-Law ; nor did he dissemble it the day after , when he was put to it by a certain person . He had already sent Ambassadours to the Emperour , to solicite the Landgrave's Liberty : He had , in that , joyned with him the King of Denmark , and many Princes of Germany , as we shall relate hereafter ; and if he could not prevail , he was fully resolved , to try what he could do by force , and had therefore already entered into a League with the King of France , who had privately sent to him John de Fresne , Bishop of Bayonne , a man well acquainted in Germany , and not unskilful of the Language . However , the Emperour seemed not at all to be startled at these things , but was wholly intent upon the War of Parma , and the proceedings of the Council of Trent . Much about this time , the Emperours Son-in-Law , arrived at Genotta from Spain with his Wife and Children . The French , setting out from Marseilles , boarded some of his Ships , and made booty of them . The Reason of this was said to have been , that the Horse , which King Ferdinand had sent into Italy , to receive his Son upon his arrival from Spain , and to guard him home , had served in some Military Action under Ferrante Gonzaga . But the French , before that also , had , under a pretence of Friendship , put into the very Port of Barcelona , and carried off a Gally , and six Merchant Ships , loaded with Provisions , and all things necessary for Maximilian's Voyage , as the Imperialists upbraided them , in a certain Invective , wherein they complained of the injuries done by the French , and of their breach of the Peace . In the Dyet of Ausburg , the Princes had begg'd of the Emperour , that if he could not be present in Person , he would not be far from the place of the Council , for which he had given them his Promise , saying , That he would tarry upon the Consines of the Empire , as has been said before , wherefore the beginning of November he left Ausburg , and came to Inspruck , three days Journy from Trent . This , it was thought , he did , both because of the Council , and of the War of Parma , that being so near , all things might be dispatched with greater diligence . Shortly after , November the twenty first , John Sleidan , the Deputy of Strasburg came to Trent , that he might joyn with the Ambassadours of Duke Maurice , and the Duke of Wirtemberg , in negotiating the common concern . To this City were associated Esling , Ravensburg , Ruteling , Bibrach and Lindaw , who gave him full Commission to act joyntly also in their name . But why those of Frankfurt , and especially Norimberg , did not send ; it may be doubted . They of Ulm had already changed their Religion , according to the Emperours Prescript . From Ausburg , and other places , all the Doctors had been lately taken , as was said before , so that it was not in their power to send ; though , if no such thing had been done , the Senate would have acted nothing in that Affair , without the Emperours leave . In the Month of November , the Pope in one day created thirteen Cardinals , all Italians , for these are as the Guards , which they usually provide for their own defence and security . On the five and twentieth of November , the Session was held in the accustomed manner : Where the Degrees were read : First , concerning Penance ; that it is a Sacrament instituted by Christ , and necessary to those , who after Baptism fall into sin : That it is also a distinct Sacrament from Baptism , and , as it were , a Planck for Salvation after Shipwrack : That Christ's words , whereby he gives the Holy Ghost to his Apostles , ought to be understood of the Power of remitting Sins by this Sacrament : That for the Remission of Sins , three things are required ; to wit , Contrition , Confession and Satisfaction : And that Contrition is a true and profitable sorrow , which prepares Man for Grace : That Confession , or the secret way of revealing Sins to a Priests , is of Divine Institution , and necessary to Salvation : That all the Sins , which one remembers , and their circumstances , are to be confessed : That once a year , at least , one ought to confess , and that chiefly in time of Lent : That Absolution is not a bare Declaration that Sins are forgiven , but a Judicial Act : That Priests only , though they be never so sinful , have Power of Absolving : That Bishops reserve to themselves some Cases and Offences , from which other Priests cannot Absolve , is rightly done : That although the guilt be remitted , yet the punishment is not , and that Satisfaction consists in Works , not in Faith : That by the Penance , which God either inflicts , the Priest enjoyns , or we chuse of our own accord , Sins are expiated , in as far as concerneth the temporal Punishment : That satisfactions , whereby Sins are atoned , are part of Gods Worship : That the Priest hath the Power of binding and loosing , and therefore may impose Penance upon him , that confesses his Sins . And so much of Penance . Extreme Unction , they decreed to be a Sacrament instituted by Christ , that it both confers Grace , remitteth Sins , and comforteth the Sick : That the use of this Sacrament , is the same , that the Apostle St ▪ James spake of ; that the Elders also , whom he mentions , are not the Elders in years , but Priests , who are the only true Ministers of this Sacrament . This Doctrine they commanded to be taught and observed , and those that taught , or believed otherwise , they cursed and anathematized , as wicked and pestiferous wretches . Next day after the Session , Letters came from the Duke of Wirtemberg , to his Ambassadours ; wherein he ordered them to proceed , and produce the written draught of the Confession of their Doctrine , in the Session of the twenty fifth of November . Since , therefore they came a little too late , that it was a long while to the next Session , and that Count Monfort also was absent , they applied themselves to the Cardinal of Trent , acquainting him , that they had some things to propose in Council , in name of their Prince : That it ought to have been done in the last Session , but that the Letters came too late , when the occasion was over : That therefore they entreated him , who was a German born , that , for the love of his Country , and the sake of the Prince , whom he knew , he would assist them in the Matter , and so far prevail with the Fathers , that they would all meet , and give them an Audience . He made them ample promises of his Favour , and good Will , and told them , that he would acquaint the Popes Legate with their desire ; but that it had been agreed upon amongst the Fathers , that no man should be admitted to propound any thing publickly , unless it were first known what the matter were : That the French Ambassadour had given occasion to that resolution , when not long since , an undecent kind of Hubbub and scurvy noise was , by his means , raised in the publick Session : Wherefore , he desired to know , what it was , in short , they were about to demand : They being very hot upon the Matter , shewed him their Letter of Instructions : But , when by that Letter , he found , that they had some Writing of Doctrine to present , he dismissed them , with hopes , that within a few days the Matter might be brought about . Next day he sent for them , and told them , That he had acquainted the Legate with their business , and to confirm what he said , had shewn him the Letter of Instructions : But that he took it in great indignation , that they should think of presenting a Writing , and that it was his Opinion , that it was very absurd and misbecoming , that they , who ought reverently to receive and obey the Rule of Doctrine set before them , should offer to prescribe to their Superiours : That at that time , indeed , he could obtain no more of him ; but that he would urge him once more about the Matter ; bidding them withal not to despair . Some days after , when upon the approach of Maximilian of Austria , the Cardinal was to go as far as Mantua to meet him , he advised the Ambassadours of Wirtemburg , since he was necessitated for some time to be absent , to make their application to Don Francisco de Toledo , the Emperours Ambassadour : That , by Virtue of his Character and Authority , he could do them great kindnesses , and that he would willingly do it , were it no more but for his sake , who had recommended the Affair unto him . In compliance with this Counsel , they address themselves to the Ambassadour : Who , having promised them great Matters , dismissed them : But next time they came again , he began to excuse himself , upon pretext of the ensuing Disputations of the Divines , at which the Fathers were to be present ; but that when these were over , he would not neglect the occasion of doing them service . It is probable , that he had received just such another answer from the Legate , as the Cardinal had before : But that he might not put them out of all hopes , he had pretended this Reason especially , since he knew that the Emperour both urged the Council , and that it was stipulated , by a publick Decree of the Empire , that all should have liberty to propose what Matters they pleased . In the mean time , the Deputy of Strasburg , waited upon the Emperours Ambassadour , William of Poictieres , in the absence of Montfort . And seeing the Case of all was alike ; and their Power the same , he shew'd him his Commission , as it was usual , telling him , That he was sent to joynt with the rest of the Augustane Confession , in the prosecution of such means and counsels , as might tend to the composing of the difference about Religion and Doctrine , and the settling of publick Peace and Tranquillity . He , having taken a Copy of his Commission , which he promised to send to the Emperour , and spoken much of the Doctrine , and of the dignity of the Council , as he was , indeed , a Learned Man , and accustomed to the Bar , offered his pains and service . This was the last of November : And the same day , the Divines had the Sacrifice of the Mass assigned them , as the subject of their Disputations , of which they were to give their Opinions , in the manner before mentioned . We told you a little before , that Duke Maurice had sent Ambassadours to the Emperour in behalf of the Landgrave ; and with them were joyned the Ambassadours with the Elector of Brandeburg . Being admitted , the , to Audience , about the beginning of December , and having made their Complements in the names of their Princes : You know , say they , most gracious Emperour , the streights and difficulties , that the most Illustrious Princes Electors , Duke Maurice , and the Marquess of Brandeburg lye under , upon the account of the Landgrave's confinement , which , contrary to all expectation , they have run themselves into , whilst they made it their chief study to procure to your Majesty an easie and honourably Victory , lessen the charges of War , and recover peace and quietness to their common Country . And this also hath been the cause , why they have solicited your Majesty , sometimes by their Ambassadours , and sometimes in person , that you would have some consideration of them , and set him at liberty ; offering your Majesty , at the same time , more ample security , if that which they , Welsfgang , Prince Palatine , and all the people of Hesse had granted , were not thought sufficient . To these their demands , Sir , you made answer , telling Christopher Carlebitz , and James Schilling , whom they sent last to you , that you could not conveniently set him at liberty , before it appeared , what the issue of the Imperial Dyet , then at hand , would prove : And again , that you promised no more , but that , if he performed his Articles , he should not be detained perpetual Prisoner . But , when their other urgent Affairs would not suffer them to come to the Dyet , they made fresh Addresses to your Majesty , by Letters , and their Agents at Ausburg : To these you were pleased to write an Answer , wherein having told them , why you had more reason to be offended with him than before , and that you could not discharge him , you absolved them from the Obligation , wherein they stood bound to the Sons of the Prisoner . Wherefore , they were resolved to renew their suit to your Majesty , and would have come themselves , but you know , Sir , how they were both hindered by the War of Magdeburg , and Brandeburg also by Sickness ; they therefore have employed us to do it , in their name . And first , then , when it was your pleasure that the Landgrave should submit to your Majesty without any Conditions , they understood from the Bishop of Arras , that your intention was , that he should accept , and observe , the Conditions you thought fit to communicate to them . Now , if he was to be persuaded , to render himself up in this manner , it was absolutely necessary to make known to him , that he should neither be kept Prisoner , nor be liable to more than what was contained in the Articles proposed . And so the Princes gave him assurance , as was well enough known to your Majesties Counsellors . Besides , when he desired an Explanation of some of the Articles of the Pacification , and that he might be dispatched within six days , this was granted him by the Bishop of Arras , as in most other particulars , the Princes obtained what they would . And though in this Treaty , things were not understood by both parties in the same sense , so that , upon his coming in , contrary to the assurance given by them , he was put into custody ; yet they never accused you , Sir , upon that account , nor debated the Matter with your Majesty , seeing they had treated only with your Counsellors , and not with you , save only then , when the Landgrave was upon his Journy , and sent them word to come to him to Norimburg . For then they came and waited upon your Majesty , to acquaint you , that they had persuaded him to embrace the Conditions proposed , and that they were going a little way to meet him , if you pleased to give them leave : Beseeching your Majesty , that since , relying upon their assurances , he was now coming , no more should be imposed upon him , than what was contained in the Articles of Pacification ; and your Majesty having graciously promised this , they then went to Hall , and brought him . Now in the last Treaty , no mention at all was made of Detention and Custody , which , they think , those you imployed , can honestly testifie , that is , the Bishop of Arras , with whom alone they treated , and Selden , whom sometimes he brought with him . And , indeed , the Princes thought , that so soon , as he had signed the Articles , and made his humble submission , he should have been dismissed ; and many Reasons too they had , to make them believe so . First , because your Counsellours made no mention of detention , which is the chief clause in that Instrument , and , doubtless , most of all weighed and considered by the Landgrave . Again , because in the Articles of Peace , there are many things which cannot be performed by a Prisoner , but only by a free Prince : Besides , because when he humbly begg'd pardon , you forgave him his fault , promising , to recal the proscription , and to give him a publick Remission , under the Great Seal : Moreover , because you ratified and approved the security by them given , whereby it is provided , that , if he perform not his Articles , the People should deliver him up Prisoner , and his Sureties compel him to Duty , by force of Arms. Since all this was to no purpose , and superfluous , if they had thought , that he was to have suffered in his own person . Now when no such thing ever entred their thoughts , nor was mentioned by your Majesties Counsellors , they confidently sent for him , obliging themselves to his Son , that if any thing else happened to him , they would answer body for body for him , and undergo the same Fortune , as he did . This was their mind and thoughts of the whole Matrer , which was also confirmed , when , after the submission , the Duke of Alva , invited the Landgrave , and them to Supper . Since , indeed , they could not so interpret that Invitation , and Hospitable Entertainment , according to the manner of Princes , and the Custom of Germany , that he should go to Alva's Lodgings , as to a Prison , and that they should wait and attend upon him to his Gaol : For if they had had but the least suspition of it , who can believe that ever they would have done so ? For as they are Princes of the Empire , and Electors too , descended of most Illustrious Families , they would never have had an hand , sure , in enticing a Noble Prince , their Kinsman , and near Relation , into such streights , and in being the Instruments of his Imprisonment . Nor , indeed , had they any knowledge thereof , till after Supper ; that the Duke of Alva told them , That he must remain in the Castle , as in Custody . But however it be , they acted generously and fairly , as we said in the beginning : And since they also engaged their Faith and Promise , your Majesty may easily perceive , how heavy it must needs lye upon them , their Children and Relations , if after so many and frequent intercessions , and all security given , he be longer detained Prisoner . You see , in like manner , most mighty Sir , since you have German-blood in your Veins , what they ought to do for their Honour and Reputations sake , according to the ancient and received Custom of the German Nobility , when the Sons of the Captive Prince , claim their Right , and put them to it , to answer according to the Form of their Obligation ; and that they could not excuse themselves to other Princes , though either the Power of suing , or the Bond and Obligation which they have , were taken from them . Now , if the Landgrave , who is , neither by Compact nor Promise given , but upon the occasion we mentioned , kept Prisoner , did through impatience , and the irksomness of so long a custody , essay some means of procuring his own Liberty , and if , perhaps , his Servants did attempt somewhat against his Guards ; the Princes earnestly desire , that that may not be prejudicial to them : But seeing , that by reason of their Obligation , they lie under great streights , out of which , none but your Majesty , under God , can relieve them , since you know , how they came to strike upon that Rock , and since your Majesty has good experience of their Loyalty , Affection and Duty , when in the worst of times , according to the Example of their Ancestors , they ventured their Fortunes , Lives and Blood in your Service , it is their most hearty and earnest suit to your Majesty , that you would relieve them by releasing your Prisoner , and therein have regard to them , who honour and love you , and not to what the Landgrave hath done : Especially , since not a few of their Families have spared neither cost nor danger , in serving you Ancestors , and the House of Austria and Burgundy . And if it be feared , that if he were at liberty , he would flinch from his Articles , you are not ignorant , Sir , granting it should be so , of what the Nobility and People of Hesse are bound to by Oath , and what the Princes have given your Majesty security for . But if you demand more ample security , they have not only offered that already , but now again do it , and have impowered us to treat about the same . They are of opinion also , that all the Conditions , which could presently be performed , are already fulfilled : But if you would know the reason , why the Castles have not been so soon demolished , they make no doubt , but that the Prisoners Sons can satisfie your Majesty ; and then , if any more be wanting to be done , they will use their utmost endeavours , that you have all just content given you . Wherefore , if ever they themselves , their Fathers or Grand-fathers , have done any thing , that has been acceptable to your Majesty , to the Emperour Maximilian , or to any of your Progenitors , or if you think that they can be able to do any thing for the future , that may be pleasant and agreeable to you : They beg of you again and again , that you would now suffer them to reap some fruit of it , and that you would give Life to that Hope and Promise , which you made to them , First , at Hall , then at Naumburg , and lastly , at Ausburg , that so they may serve and honour you , from henceforth with greater promptitude and ala●rity , and have cause to glory , that the Fidelity and Service , which they have formerly performed to your Majesty , hath been well bestowed , and amply rewarded . For if otherwise they can obtain nothing at present , you may conjecture , Dread Sovereign , what inconvenience will ensue upon it , when they are forced to appear publickly , and justifie their own innocence . But it is still their Hope , Sir , that you will listen to their Prayers . They 'll take that , indeed , as the greatest favour you can oblige them by , and not only they , but the Landgrave himself , his Sons , and all their Relations , will ever make it their earnest endeavours , to express their gratitude for the same . And because their Reputation is so deeply engaged in the thing , they have solicited other Princes to intercede with them also , whose Ambassadours stand now before your Majesty : And for this end have they done it , that what they themselves by Prayers , Agents and Letters could not hitherto obtain from you , by their Recommendation and Favour they might effect ; and they pray your Majesty to take it so . When thus they had spoken , they presented to him the Letters of Ferdinand , King of the Romans , Albert , Duke of Bavaria , and the Brothers of Lunenburg , in favour of the Landgrave . Now the Princes , who interceded by Ambassadours , were , Frederick , the Elector Palatine , Wolffgang , Duke of Deuxponts , John Marquess of Brandeburg , Henry and John Albert Dukes of Meckleburg , Ernest Marquess of Baden , and Christopher Duke of Wirtemburg . Their Ambassadours , presently after the foregoing Speech had been spoken , shew'd their Commissions , and then told their Errand . The Electoral Princes , Duke Maurice , and the Marquess of Brandeburg , say they , being in great perplexities upon occasion of the Landgrave's detention , as they said , and intending to supplicate your Majesty in his behalf , most gracious Emperour , have entreated our Princes to intercede joyntly with them , that , through their Recommendation , the suit might have greater weight with your Majesty : Which Office , in so reasonable a thing , they could not deny them , considering the intimate Friendship , and Relation , they have to one another . Since the Case is so then , as the Ambassadours , of both the Princes , have now made it sufficiently appear : And seeing if he should be longer detained , it must needs redound to the disadvantage and opprobry of those , who have pawned their Faith and Honour to him ; the Princes , who have sent ●s , pray and beseech your Majesty , to take these things into serious consideration , for they think themselves very much concerned also , that the Dignity , Honour and Reputation of the other Princes , do not suffer ; nor can any thing afflict them more , than that their Fame should be ●ullied with any stain , which cannot be avoided , unless the Captive Prince be set at liberty . They therefore earnestly beg , that these Prayers and Intercessions , may prevail with your Majesty , and that he may be speedily released , especially , since he hath acknowledged his fault , humbly begg'd pardon for the same , and hath been now a long while in custody ; but above all , because the necessary Obligation of two Electors does require it ; who , in acting a fair and generous part , and endeavouring to gratifie your Majesty , have run themselves into these streights . Now , though there may have been some mistake committed in the Treaty , and some things not rightly understood ; yet it suits well with your Imperial Clemency , to prefer Equity before strict Justice , and to have regard not so much to the Prisoner , as to the inevitable necessity of the Electors : And to treat them graciously , after the manner of your Predecessors , who have been always exceedingly tender of the Dignity of the Princes of the Empire . And this , Sir , will render your Majesties Name glorious amongst all Men , and engage them more and more , in Love and Loyalty , to your Person and Interests , so that they 'll be ready to do any thing for you . The Ambassadours also of the King of Denmark , interceded in the same behalf . But some days after , the Emperour made answer ; That seeing it was a difficult business , that required deliberation , and that he had notice , that , Duke Maurice would be with him shortly , about other weighty Affairs , in so much , that having written to him , he expected him daily , therefore he put off the Matter till then , as thinking it most convenient to treat about it , when he should be present : That as for them , they might return home to their own Princes , and tell them in his Name , That he would be mindful of their Intercession , and so order Affairs , that they should understand , that their Mediation had been of no small weight with him . Not long after , Prince William , the Landgrave's Eldest Son came to Duke Maurice ; to enquire of him , what was done in the mediation he had put him in hopes of , now , that it was so many Months since the Ambassadours were gone on their Journy . He told him , That because the Danish Ambassadours came a little too late , and not before the Emperour was gone from Ausburg to Inspruck , it was some time delayed : And then he shewed him what Answer the Emperour had given ; telling him , That since he was desirous to speak with him , and had put off the business till then , though he was loath to leave his Country , at that time , yet , because it was the Affair in the World , that most affected him , he was resolved to go , so soon as he had received his Letters . Then , replied Prince William , that that was a doubtful and uncertain Answer : Nor did he see , what it was , they could expect , that , in the mean time , his Father was in a sad Condition , pining away for grief , in a nasty and loathsome Prison : That he could not but concern himself for him , both in Duty , and upon the account of Promise ; that he should therefore endeavour , to get him a plain and definite Answer , and that within a time , too ; or else that he , and the Elector of Brandeburg , must not take it ill , if they were cited , and made to fulfil their Obligation : As to what he said of his Journy , he would have him to think better on 't : Nor did he know , whether it might be safe for him , or not . Now these things were done only for a shew , in presence of some Counsellors , whom Duke Maurice would , by no means , have privy to his Counsels and Design : For ever since he had begun to project the Matter with Count Heideck , which was , when he drew over some of his Forces into his Party , as we told you in the foregoing Book , he scarcely acquainted any about him with what he did intend , so that what the French Ambassador came thither for , or what he did at Court , none of them could tell . Having therefore received this Answer from the Emperour , he presently bent his thoughts upon War , and only waited for a fit season . The Disputes began December the Seventh , concerning the Heads we mentioned before ; and on the shortest day of the year , Maximilian made his entry into Trent with his Wife and Children , and was received by the Popes Legate , by the Spanish , Italian , and some German Bishops also , but not by the Electors . He brought with him from Spain an Indian Elephant , a Beast not often seen in Germany . The day after he came , it came to the turn of John Gropper , whom I named before , to Dispute , and , in the heat of Discourse , he bitterly enveighed against Melanchton and Bucer who was then dead , and , being himself a German , railed reproachfully at both , whereas both the Spaniards and Italians had been more moderate , and this was both contrary to the Decree of the Empire , and the Law they themselves had made , which was , That matters should be debated without passion or reproachful language ; wherefore , some days after , the Deputy of Strasburg took notice of it to the Ambassadour Poictieres , and complained of the liberty they were suffered to take to themselves . He made answer , That it was much against the Fathers Will that they did do so , and that they had been severely admonished to refrain ; and , that though , perhaps , being provoked by the Example of their Adversaries , who for many years had domineered in that manner , they did do so , yet they would take care , that it should be so no more for the future ; that it was not the Emperours Will neither , that any Man should have cause of offence given him ; and , that the Fathers were of the same mind . On the Eighteenth of December , the Bishop of Waradine , lately made Cardinal , was , upon suspicion of confederacy with the Turks , murdered in his own House . The Author of this Assassination was , John Baptista Castaldo , an Italian , whom the Emperour had formerly sent into Hungary , to aid and assist King Ferdinand , with his counsel . Sforza Palavicini had also an hand in it . When this Murder came to the Popes Ears , he appointed Judges to enquire into the Fact , and , at the same time , Excommunicated those we named . The Widow of John , Vayvode of Transilvania , finding that it would be hard for her to preserve the Country , treated with King Ferdinand , and having resigned over the Government to him , and delivered up the Insignia and Ornaments of the Kingdom , she returned to Poland . By this means then , and the assistance of the Bishop of Waradin , Ferdinand got possession of all Transilvania almost , but because this Bishop seemed afterward to plot new designs , and to aspire to the Government , he lost his life . We spoke in the former Book of the Ministers of the Church , that were banished Ausburg ; most of the Churches therefore were destitute , to the great offence of the People , who thought , that the Senate had put the Emperour upon it . And , seeing it was to be feared , that this grudge might some time or other break out into disorder , after much and long inquiry , one Caspar Huberine was at length found out , who would conform to the Regulation of Doctrine , prescribed by the Emperour . He had published some little Pieces about Religion , which were always very much approved , and commended also by Luther ; but how he came to change his Opinion , I cannot affirm . He did not begin to preach so soon as he came to Ausburg , for fear the People might mutiny , but on Christmuss-day he fell to work , to the amazement of many , who had read his Books before . The Soldiers , as well they who besieged Magdeburg , as the Garison that held it out , had their Winter Quarters in Thuringe , and the adjoyning Places , and did much damage , especially to the Churchmen , and among those also , to the Archbishop of Mentz , whose frontiers reached so far . The Electors of Mentz , Treves , and Cologne , being moved thereat , the first because of the damage he received , and the other two , for that they feared it might be their own case next , resolved to return home , and accordingly made the Emperour acquainted with it by Messengers and Letters . But the Emperour , who earnestly desired that the Council might be continued , thus answered them , on the Third of January . I received , says he , your Letters of the One and twentieth of December ; and because I sent Orders to Don Francisco de Toledo , to discourse you concerning the Affairs you wrote to me about ; and then , because the Bishop of Arras , had , in my Name , imparted several things of that nature to your Agent here , I thought you had been satisfied . But since I hear , that , because of an unwelcome report now spread abroad , you are resolving to return home , I thought fit to advise you in Writing , that you would not lightly give credit to every thing that is told you . For though there has been a rumour now for some time , of some hidden designs in Hesse , as if it were to be feared there might be an Insurrection there ; yet , I am informed , that if there be any such thing , it is but the attempt of a few , which the greater part dislike ; so that it is more credible , that they themselves will reflect not only upon the Oath and Promises , whereby they have bound themselves to me , but also upon the Duty they owe both to me and the Publick , and not run themselves into so great danger , upon any uncertain hopes . Besides , having , by Messengers , diligently enquired of the Neighbouring Princes , States , and Cities , how things went , and if any new attempts were on foot , I have found , that all were dutiful and obedient ; for , indeed , I have given no Man any cause of offence . There has been a great talk for sometime past , of Duke Maurice also , arising perhaps from hence , that he formerly commanded the Forces , which getting together into a Body after the surrender of Magdeburg , had done hurt in some places ; but he hath lately , both by Letters and Ambassadours , assured me of his fidelity ; nay , he has at this present two Ambassadours here , who will set out to morrow for Trent to come to the Council . He hath signified to me , besides , that for some weighty and important Affairs he is preparing to come unto me , and , I have certain intelligence , that to day or to morrow at farthest , he will set out from Magdeburg upon his Journy hither . In short , he makes me such fair and ample promises of his Duty and Allegiance , that I ought not to look for any thing from him , but what is just and honourable , if there be any faith amongst Men. And seeing he is a true German by Birth and Extraction , I cannot be induced to think , that he can hatch such sinistrous Designs and Counsels . As to the Forces , complaints have , indeed , been brought me from many hands , and some States are apprehensive , that they may remove their Camp , and do more mischief ; but after that I came to understand , that they kept together in Bodies and used violence , for want of their pay , I sent Messengers and Officers with a strict charge , to use all their endeavours , and by any means raise Money to pay them off ; nor is that all , for I have written also to Duke Maurice , and past my word and promise for what Money might be owing , provided the Soldiers were disbanded ; and this I did , not that I was obliged to it , but because I wish the quiet of Germany above all things . I now therefore expect hourly that it should be done , and make no doubt , but that they being fairly dismissed , all this stir and busle will be over . But if the Soldiers , having received their pay , be not disbanded , then will it easily appear , that some under-hand designs are on foot , and then also will it be fit to take other measures , such as I have already in my hea● . Now , as to the other frequent , but uncertain , and almost contradictory Reports that are brought unto me , it is my opinion , that they are in a great part devised by our Enemies , and , according to their wonted levity , dispersed among the People , with design to disturb the Council and Peace of Germany . But I trust , that by Gods Blessing , these Clandestine Counsels and Contrivances will at length be brought to light , and meet with the success they deserve . For now , that Magdeburg is surrendered , all are still and quiet Germany , and all the Princes and States behave themselves so lovingly and obediently towards me ; that I cannot , indeed , devise , what excuse or pretext can possibly be invented to colour any new s●irs . I am not , however , ignorant , but that circumspection is to be used ; and , that at this time , when there are such Commotions in Foreign Nations , the least suspicion of danger is not to be neglected ; Again , I am neither so unadvised nor negligent , as to be deaf to the Reports that are brought unto me ; for I have Spies in all places , that enquire into every thing , and in that I spare neither cost nor labour : Nevertheless , that upon every light report , the whole State should streight be alarmed , you in your wisdom know , how silly and unadvised a thing it would be . Now , that you should leave the Council , unless in case of extream necessity , I can in no ways approve ; for since very much dependeth on your presence , it is to be ●eared , lest , by your departure , not only the Council may be dispersed , but also a fatal blow given to Religion , wherein both the salvation of Mankind in general , and your own private Fortuens , consist . Which being so , I earnestly desire you , my Lords of Mentz and Treves , that you would alter your resolution , and not think of going as yet ; and you , my Lord of Cologne , who seem not to be in so great haste , continue in the same mind , I pray you . In general I exhort you all , that , since you hold the chief place among the States of the Empire , you would help one another with Aid and Counsel , and entertain Brotherly Love and Kindness amongst your selves . In the mean time , it shall be my care to watch for the Publick , and , as far as I am able , either by parts or power , to endeavour timely to quench any fire that may break out ; that , Civil Broils being over , and strength increasing at home , we may be in a better condition to resist a Foreign War , and that you may have leisure , all things being quiet and peaceable within your Jurisdictions , to mind the affairs of Religion and Christianity . After all , though , I would advise you , to give Orders to the Counsellors and Officers that you left at home , that they look carefully about them , that no sudden surprize happen , and that they consult with their Neighbours , whom they think they can safely trust . And , if I can do you any kindness that way , I 'le willingly assist you , that if any Commotion happen , which , I think , will not , you may be in the greater readiness , whatever fall out . And seeing we are not far distant one from another , I 'le take it kindly , if you 'll hereafter write to me of what you hear , I shall do the same , and not fail to acquaint you , with what I think concerns the Publick , nor be wanting in giving that necessary protection and defence to all that expect and deserve it . Some days before , Montfort was come back to Trent ; and therefore the Ambassadours of Wirtemberg went to wait upon him , and tell him , That hitherto they had obtained nothing by the help of the Cardinal , nor of Don Francisco de Toledo ; and , that since he and his Collegues represented the Emperour there , they desired , that their Princes demands might be heard . But receiving no satisfactory answer then neither , they began to despair of success , and to think of returning home , as the Prince had lately enjoyned them , if they found they were put off with longer delays . The Deputy of Strasburg gave Count Montfort also an account of the business he came about , as he had done before to Poictieres , and he likewise took a Copy of his Commission . Now were the Disputations of the Divines over , and the Fathers met daily , that , having examined all their Opinions , they might frame the Decrees , as we told you before . Three of the German Nation were chosen for that purpose , the Bishops of Cologne , Vienna , and Julius Pflug Bishop of Naumburg . Whil'st these were taken up about that affair , and prepared all things for the future Session , at length , January the Seventh , came the Ambassadours of Duke Maurice , of whom the Emperour had written a little before , and these were Wolf Coler , and Leonard Badehorn a Lawyer . Their coming cheared up the Bishops whom I named before , and chiefly the Emperours Ambassadours , who thought , that Duke Maurice , being peaceably inclined , was now no more to be suspected . The third day after they came , they acquainted the Emperours Ambassadours with their Instructions , and at first alledged , that the safe Conduct granted by the Council was not sufficient security for the Divines to come , and , that it was the cause , why the Princes had sent none ; that he himself was very well affected towards the Publick , and earnestly desired , that some way of Concord might be found ; that therefore he was fully resolved to send some good and peceable Men , and doubted not but most of the rest would do the same ; but , that it might be so , his demands were first , That those who were to come might have a safe Conduct in the form of that of the Council of Basil , which was heretofore given to the Bohemians ; That when they should come , all that had been done before might be reviewed and debated again of new , and the day of the ensuing Session prorogued ; That there should be a Council , wherein all Nations and People might meet ; That the Pope should not take to himself the Authority of President , but submit to the Council , and absolve all the Bishops from their Oaths of Canonical Obedience , that so all the Votes in Council might be free , and no constraint laid upon Mens Judgements ; That they would propose these things more at large in the Congregation of the Fathers , when it should be thought fit , and move , that something might be done therein with all expedition ; That now the Divines were about forty Miles forward on their Journy , and waited only till they should be sent for . That was done on the Tenth day of January . They made answer , That they were very glad of their coming , and that they would make a Report of all they had said to the Council . They informed the Emperour also of the whole matter , who , to soften Duke Maurice , advised and counselled the Fathers , to return a mild and friendly answer to his Demands . The Duke of Wirtemberg also , hearing that Duke Maurice had sent thither , ordered his Ambassadours to stay till the next Session , and there exhibit their Writing . At the same time the sent another short Paper , much to the same purpose that the Demands of Duke Maurice were , as will appear hereafter ; and , that he would have also produced with the confession of Faith and Doctrine . The Deputy of Strasburg had orders to stay , either till the Mauritians came , or that it were certainly know , they would not come . When they were come therefore , he communicated to them the cause of his Deputation , told them , how Affairs stood , and learned of them what Instructions they had . Those of Wirtemberg did the same , and so all joyned in the common cause ; which they , as coming latest , did chiefly prosecute , and therefore made earnest suit to the three Electoral Archbishops , the Cardinal of Trent , who was Duke Maurice's familiar Friend , and the Emperour's Ambassadors , that , for the sake of the Publick , they would both be favourable to them , themselves , and persuade the rest of the Fathers also , to be so . For none of the Ambassadours went to the Legate Crescentio , or his Collegues , lest they should seem to own their Authority ; but , because in obedience to the Emperour , and to comply with the Imperial Decree , they had been sent to the Council , therefore they applied themselves in all Matters to his Ambassadors , who was the chief and supream Magistrate . And , at the same time , News was also brought , that Duke Maurice would , in a few days , be with the Emperour , which raised the hopes and expectations of all Men. The King of England's Uncle , whom we named before , was , in this Month , beheaded at London , and some of his familiar Friends suffered with him . No Man doubted , but that this was done by the influence of the Duke of Northumberland ; and wiser Men began now to be concerned for the good King , whom they saw more exposed to Danger and Treasons , now his nearest Relations were taken out of the way ; for , after the death of the Duke of Somerset , Northumberland brought in new Bedchamber-men about the King , and amongst these his own Sons and Relations . The day of the next Session of the Council now approaching , the Emperour's Ambassadors sent for those of Duke Maurice , and told them , what they had done with the Fathers in their Affair ; that they had obtained a safe Conduct , such as they desired ; that all farther Action also should rest , and be put off until they came , and might be present ; that it was not in the power of the Fathers , that all Nations and People should meet there ; that the Council was lawfully called , and , though all did not come , it nevertheless retained its Authority and Dignity ; that they themselves might consider , how undecent a thing it would be , to handle the Decrees , already made , over again , for that it would redound to the Infamy and Disgrace of so great an Assembly ; that the Divines , come when they would , should have a full hearing about all things , and be most courteously used ; that if any thing should offend them , or seem to be partially carried , they should have liberty to depart , when ever they pleased ; that they earnestly desired , they would have respect to the Times , and not to expect , that all things should be granted them at once ; that when Matters came into agitation , most part of what they demanded might be occasionally obtained , which now seemed somewhat too hard ; that the Fathers were very desirous of Reformation , and would not be wanting in their Duty ; that they much longed for the coming of the Divines , whom they would treat with all Civility and Kindness ; and that they themselves had Matters of great importance to propound , but were desirous , that the Protestant Divines would break the Ice , that so they also might appear in due time ; that what they demanded likewise , as to the Pope's submission , they begg'd , they would be a little more reserved , as to that point ; that the Fathers were very sensible , that , in so high a Pinacle of Dignity , several thing were to be found fault with , and ought to be reformed , but that , nevertheless , such a thing was to be managed by fine and quaint measures ; that it was the will and desire of the Emperour , that all things should be carried on duly and lawfully , but that they had daily experience , how tenderly and slily the Pope's Legates were to be handled , for that it required singular Art and Dexterity to manage them , that they should therefore acquiesce in what was now obtained for them , not without great trouble and pains , and hasten , as much as they could , the coming of the Divines ; that , both in their publick and private Capacity , they would be ready to do them all kindness ; and having proceeded so far , they gave them a draught of the safe Conduct , which they desired them to read over , and then send it back to them again . This past Januuary the Twenty second , in the morning . After they had so dismissed them , they presently sent for the Ambassadors of Wirtemberg , and , in the first place , made an excuse for what was past , because of the extraordinary business the Fathers had been engaged in , but that now , if they had any thing to be done , they were ready to serve them . They made answer , That a good while since they had had Matters to propose , and that they desire Admittance , as soon as possible . These being also dismissed , they sent for the Deputy of Strasburg , and discoursed him much after the same manner . He gave them a short account of the business he was sent about , by reason Don Francisco de Toledo was there , to whom he had not spoken before , that he had no more to say at present , but expected Letters from his Principals ; for he had Orders , upon the arrival of the Ambassadors of Duke Maurice , to write immediately to the Senate , to acquaint them with their Instructions , and then to expect farther Orders from home ; but , in the mean time , he entreated , that what was communicated to them by the Mauritian Ambassadors , they would presently bring under publick debate . They replied , That some things they had to treat of , with the Ambassadors of Duke Maurice and Wirtemberg , and that , when any thing was done therein , they would impart it to him , that he might acquaint his Principals therewith ; that they heartily wished for Agreement , and that the Emperour bent all his Thoughts and Care that way ; that they were very desirous , Matters might once be brought upon the Debate ; and that they made no doubt , but God would Bless all honest Endeavours . When these things were over , the Ambassadors of Saxony , Wirtemberg , and Strasburg , consulting together , examined and weighed the draught of the safe Conduct , which they had received . And because they had before drawn out the Heads of the Decree of Basil , those especially wherein the stress of the business lay , that they might have them before their Eyes , it was no difficult matter , by comparing them together , immediately to observe , wherein this differed from that . Having run them over , they presently found , that the chief places were partly altered , and partly omitted ; for in the safe Conduct , that was heretofore given to the Bohemians , there are these things , amongst others , That also they should have the power of deciding ; that in every Controversie , the Holy Scripture , the practice of the Primitive Church ; Councils and Expositors , agreeing with the Scriptures , should stand in place of a Judge ; that they should have the free exercise of their Religion at home , in their own Houses ; and that nothing should be done in contempt and disparagement of their Religion . The first , third and last of these , were omitted ; the second , and that which is indeed the principal , was plainly altered . Having observed these things , they themselves drew up a form , consonant to the Decree of Basil ; but , in the mean time , whilst they were busied in drawing up that from , Don Francisco de Toledo sent a Servant once or twice for the Paper , fearing , as it should seem , too strict an Examination . However , they went on , and having finished it at length , the Ambassadors of Duke Maurice return to Don Francisco de Toledo , and comparing the one with the other , shew him , what they found wanting in his . Then began he to storm and huff ; and why were not they content with that , which had cost them a great deal of Labour and Pains in the obtaining ; that there was security enough , in conscience , provided , for those that were to come ; that safe coming and going was the chief point to be mineded ; and that the rest signified nothing , but only in relation to the way of proceeding ; which might be far better adjusted when the Divines were present , than then . They made answer , That they durst not transgress the limits of their Commission , which was , that they should not accept of a safe Conduct , different from that of Basil . Two days after , all the Fathers met in the Legate's House in the morning , and , with them , the Emperour's Ambassadors ; who sent for the Ambassadors of Wirtemberg thither , as they had told them they would , two days before . Being introduced , they were bid speak what they had to say ; so , having produced their Commission , and made some little Preamble , they presented their written Confession of Doctrine , and gave it in to the Clerk of the Council , according to Custom ; and then told the Fathers , That there were Divines coming from the Prince , who would handle all the Points more at large , but upon these Conditions : First , That fit Judges should be chosen by consent of both Parties , who might hear the Plea of the Divines , and judge uprightly of the Matters in Controversy ; for since the Prince understood , that the Doctrine of his Divines , in most things , was repugnant to that of the Pope , and Bishops , who were all many ways bound and engaged to his Holiness , it seemed very unreasonable and unjust to him , that they , who were Parties , whether Plaintiff , or Defendant , should take to themselves the power of Judging : Again , That it was a Decree of the Diet at Ausburg , that the Council should be continued , and all things carried on in a right and pious manner ; that their Prince had always understood it so , that what had been done in the Council in former years , ought not to have the force of Laws , but that all things should be reviewed again from the beginning ; for what Law or Justice would it be , when two are at Law , that one of the Parties absent upon a lawful ground , should be obliged to ratify and approve the Sentence pronounced in his absence ? Besides , since not only in the former Council , but in this also , there had been many Decrees made , contrary to holy Scripture , and many ancient Errors also confirmed , as might be demonstrated ; the Prince demanded , that they should be of no authority , but all submitted again to a fair and lawful Tryal . And all these Heads he gave in in Writing with the confession of Doctrine . Having done so , their Answer was , That the Fathers would in due time tell them their thoughts as to the matter , and so they were dismissed . The same day towards the Evening , the Ambassadours of Duke Maurice were sent for to have Audience in the same place . When they were come , they delivered their Masters Demands in the long Speech , to the same purpose , as they had lately done to the Emperours Ambassadours ; but that it was more pithy in the close ; where they boggled not to say , That the Worship and Service commonly performed in Papist-Churches , was not the true Religion , but a painted shadow of Devotion . Having done speaking , they delivered in the same Speech in Writing to the Clerk I mentioned ; and they had an Answer in the same terms , as those of Wirtemberg had before . Amongst other things it vexed them exceedingly , as was known afterwards , that their Religion had been called by so base and contemptible a name . The Ambassadours purposed to have delivered their Commission in a publick Session ; but to avoid that , which they knew would have been done , the Fathers gave them a private Audience , for , either they must have done so , or have left all to a publick Debate . They had brought with them , indeed , the Confession of Faith , that was drawn up , as I said , by Melanchton ; but , for what cause I cannot tell , they produced it not . The day following , which was the Twenty fifth of January , the publick Session was held , and the Legate went to Church in the pomp we mentioned before . There was a greater number of Soldiers then , and a greater confluence of People from several places , expecting great matters should be done that day . After Mass and all the Ceremonies were over , it was publickly read from the Pulpit , That for the sake of the Protestants , all matters were put off to the Nineteenth day of March ; by which day they were to be present , to propound what they had to say ; that the Council did condescend to that out of kindness to them , hopeing that they came not obstinately to oppugne the Catholick Faith , but with a desire to learn the Truth , and at length to submit and obey the Decrees and Discipline of the Church ; that a safe Conduct had also been granted them , in a more ample manner , that nothing at all might be wanting ; and , then , that the Sacrament of Matrimony was to be handled in the next Session . Three days after , when nothing appeared , the Ambassadours of Duke Maurice dineing with Don Francisco de Toledo , desired a sight of the safe Conduct that had been promised : He gave them a civil answer ; but when three days more were past , the Deputy of Strasburg , at the desire of the rest , went to Poictieres , and complained , that now in six days time they had received nothing ; that there had been delay long enough before , because the safe Conduct was not full enough ; and , that now again , time was protracted ; but that the Divines would not come , before their Masters were satisfied with the safe Conduct . He made answer , That it was not any fault of his , and that he wondered why Don Francisco de Toledo , who was chief of the Embassy , deferred so much ; that he would presently go to him , and made no doubt , but that the matter would be dispatched the same day ; that he would send him word of what he learnt from him , and so going out together , he went to his Lodgings . This was on the Thirtieth of January . Some hours after , all the Ambassadours are sent for to the Lodgings of Don Francisco de Toledo , where Montfort also was present , but Poictieres spoke ; and first makes an Apology for the delay that had been made , enlarging much upon their own sincerity in the affair , and the honourable Intentions of the Emperour their Master ; and then he urges them to hasten the coming of the Divines with all speed ; which they thought they must needs do , having once received their safe Conduct . At these words Don Francisco de Toledo arose , and gave every one of them a Copy of the safe Conduct , signed by the Clerks of the Council . They withdrew to peruse it , and found that the places which they had corrected before the Session were not altered ; wherefore they came back to them again , and complain of that , shewing them what it was they desired to have done in every Article of the same . The Ambassadours of Duke Maurice also were willing to know of them , what answer the Fathers made to their demands ; which those of Wirtemberg likewise desired . Poictieres spoke again , and as to the safe Conduct , made answer : That to demand liberty to be granted to their Divines to sit in Council , and decide , was done a little too early by them ; that if they were once present , and engaged in business , many things , perhaps , might be occasionally allowed them , which now were refused ; that no Man was , indeed , against it , but that the holy Scripture should be the Judge in all Controversies , but that when any debate arose , about the interpretation of Scripture , who was more to be believed , than a Council ? That Scripture was an inanimate and dumb thing , as all other Political Laws also were ; but that the Judges Mouth must go along with it , to make it to be understood ; and , that that had been the custom ever since the Apostles days , when any doubts arose : That it was not , indeed , expresly granted to them , that they should have the exercise of their Religion , in their Houses , but likewise , that it was not forbidden ; that they had no reason to fear , that any thing would be done in contempt or reproach of their Religion and Doctrine , because severe Orders would be made to the contrary ; for , that it was the Emperours will it should be so , as the Fathers hated all sawcy and intemperate Language ; and that seeing they met for the sake of peace , scurrilous and opprobrious Expressions would not be allowed in any manner . They answer their demands much in the way as they had been lately answered before the Session , as we said before , to wit , That all Publick Action was at a stand upon their account , and put off till another time ; but to have the Decrees debated again of new , they prayed them not to cast such an aspers●on upon so many Excellent Men ; that they would engage their Faith and Word , that when the Divines came , they should be heard concerning all things ; that as to the bringing the Pope to submit to the Council , and to absolve the Bishops from their Canonical Oath , was a thing that properly belonged to his Holiness himself , and that therefore the Fathers would do nothing therein , till first they had acquainted him with it ; that as to the demands of Wirtemberg , since they were almost of the same nature , the Opinion of the Fathers was the same ; that therefore they besought them , that for such trifling matters they would not suffer the occasion , so long wished for , of accomplishing a most holy design to be obstructed and disappointed , to the prejudice of all the Provinces in Europe , which might otherwise reap the fruits thereof ; but , that they would use their endeavours , and persuade their Masters , that the Divines might be sent with all speed ; and , that they could not , at that time , do the Publick better Service . Many words having past betwixt them , when the Ambassadours had insisted upon this chiefly , that it was very unreasonable , that one of the Parties in a Suit should be both Judge and Party , and pass sentence upon the thing controverted , at length they depart , protesting , that they received the Copy of the safe Conduct upon no other condition , but that they might send it to their several Masters , which they would forthwith do with great expedition ; that they would promote the matter as much as possibly they could , and that they did not despair of their coming . The Ambassadours of Duke Maurice presently sent the safe Conduct , both to their Prince and Divines , who , they thought , were then at Ausburg ; the like did the Deputy of Strasburg ; but those of Wirtemberg carried their Copy themselves , setting out on their Journy homewards on the first of February , by permission from their Prince , who appointed others in their places , as shall be said hereafter . A little before this , the Divines came from Duke Maurice to Norimberg , and amongst these Melanchton , being ordered to stay there , till the Ambassadours sent the safe Conduct from Trent ; but some days after they arrived , they had other orders sent them , not to proceed any farther in their Journy , but to expect the event of the Prince's Negotiation with the Emperour , to whom , as it was said , he was going . After the Decrees are published in the Session , it was usual to assign the Divines Subjects for their future Disputations , as hath been mentioned before ; but all things were now at a stand , since the last Session , whereof more causes than one were alleadged . However it was given out publickly , to have been done for the sake of the Protestants ; for in the beginning of February , when one of the Ambassadours of Saxony and the Deputy of Strasburg went for their pleasure into the adjoyning part of Italy as far as Venice ; the other , in the mean time , who had seen Italy before , dealt with the Emperours Ambassadours , because he expected the Divines in a very short time , they being then , as he thought , come as far as Ausburg , that all Business might be deferred till they came , and that the Fathers would patiently bea● with so small a delay . The Archbishop of Treves had with him one Ambrose Pelarg , a Dominican Fryar , who on a Festival day , which was the Seventh of February , preaching on that Text of Scripture concerning the Tares mingled with the Wheat , said , amongst other things , that the Tares must be in any manner rooted out , provided , it could be done without endamaging the Wheat , applying all his Discourse to Hereticks , who were signified by the Tares . Now it was reported to the Ambassadours of Saxony , that he had railed bitterly against Hereticks , and had also said , that no saith nor promise , though made to them , was to be kept . Having therefore made diligent enquiry into the thing , he went to the Cardinal of Trent , who had authority there , and the Emperours Ambassadours , and complained of what he had heard . The Fryer being sent for , confessed that he had spoken of Hereticks in general , and that they were to be destroyed by Fire , Sword , the Halter , or any way whatsoever , provided that could be done without a greater Inconvenience , or Tumult ; but that he had not said a word of not keeping Faith to them , and that if he had , he must have endangered his own life , for having transgressed a Decree of the Empire . Afterwards they send for the Ambassadours , and having read over the Fryers Justification , bid him look for nothing from the Fathers but candour and fair dealing ; that if any thing should happen to be rashly blurted out , though that was a thing severely prohibited , they ought not to be moved thereat . Whether the Fryer was wronged or not , I cannot certainly tell ; for some of the Hearers , being asked about it , varied in their Relation . Much about this time came Letters from Duke Maurice to his Ambassadours , dated the last day of January . Therein he ordered them , that they should urge those things , which they had not as yet obtained of the Fathers ; that now he was wholly taken up in making preparations to come to the Emperour ; that then , amongst other matters , he would treat of those things with him ; that besides his Divines , the Deputies and Divines of some other Princes and Cities would also come , amongst whom he named the Cousins , Dukes of Pomerania . The one of the Ambassadours , because his Collegue was not as yet returned from his Expedition , sent a Copy of this Letter to the Cardinal of Trent , who lately before was gone to Brixen ; for he being much devoted to the Emperours service , as he had a great love for Duke Maurice , with whom he had lived with great intimacy , and above all things wished the progress of the Council , he was much troubled at this growing dissension , that was in every bodies mouth , and , that was the reason why the Ambassadours sent a Copy of the Letter , because he knew it would ease and refresh his Mind . No sooner had he received that Letter , but he wrote the Ambassadour an Answer , That whereas he had had some doubts before , he now began to take breath again , and to hope that all would be well ; that so soon as Duke Maurice arrived at Inspruck , he would immediately go thither , if it were a great deal farther off to meet him ; for he thought , that upon account of the friendship and intimacy that had been betwixt them , he could prevail with him to follow peaceable courses . Now the Letters were signed by Duke Maurice's own Hand , and thereto was their Commission joyned , which they might produce , if there were occasion ; for that had been omitted before . Not long after , February the Sixteenth , the Elector of Treves , to refresh himself , departed from Trent homewards ; which the Emperour , as it was said , allowed of only upon this condition , that so soon as ever his health did permit , he should return thither again ; but he left Pelarg behind him , that he might be present at all the Actions . The Electors of Mentz and Cologne brought him going a Mile or two on his Journy ; but he struck off to the left hand , and did not go by Inspruck , where the Emperour then was . Not long after it began to be whispered by many , that the Council would be Prorogued ; and , that Duke Maurice having made a League with the French King , was preparing to make War with the Emperour . This was , indeed , but a faint rumour in the beginning ; but growing stronger and stronger daily , there was one privately sent from Trent to know the Emperours thoughts of the matter . Afterwards one came thither also from the Emperour ; but all things were industriously concealed . On the Second of March , which then was Ashwednesday , the Popes Legate affixed publick Indulgences upon the Church-doors , granting Plenary Remission of Sins to all in general , but especially to the Bishops , Ambassadours and Divines , who having either already , or would within a certain time confess their Sins , should go to some Churches of Trent , on certain days , and there by saying five Pater Nosters and as many Ave-Maria's , with the other Prayers , should pray to God for the Concord of Princes , the Unity of the Church , and the happy progress of the Council ; That this so great a benefit was granted by Pope Julius III. out of his great care for the salvation of Souls , and that it might be obtained at Trent as well as at Rome . The Bishops and the rest , therefore , thronged daily to the Churches , especially the Spaniards , observing a distinction of days ; for sometime they spent more time , and sometimes less about their Devotion . In this so great silence , the Deputy of Strasburg having , in a Conference with Poictieres , enquired of him concerning the state of Affairs , was told by him , that it was an idle Report spread abroad , of proroguing the Council , and that the Emperour would have them by all means to proceed and continue their Actions ; that it was for their sake also , that for several days nothing had been done , since they had given hopes of the coming of their Divines . This was about the beginning of March , when towards the later end of February , Duke Maurice had recalled his Divines from Norimberg , who after the Report was raised of his going to War upon the Emperour , having made some progress in his Journy thitherwards , returned home , and began to raise Soldiers , as you shall learn in the following Book . When these things began to be publickly known , and that the many Messengers who came upon one anothers heels , put the matter past all doubt , the Electors of Mentz and Cologne , to whom plenty of Provisions had been lately brought from the Lower Germany , having with great expedition provided themselves Horses , on the Eleventh of March , departed from Trent about break of day ; the Legate with the Italian and Spanish Bishops having been to take leave of them the Evening before . The same day new Ambassadours came to Trent from the Duke of Wirtemberg , Wern , Munching , and Jerome Gerard a Lawyer . Next day after they went to wait on the Emperours Ambassadours , and having shew'd their Commission , desired to have an answer to their Princes Demands , which were presented to the Fathers on the Twenty fourth day of January ; and acquainted them withal , that within a few days the Divines would come and give a fuller account of their Doctrine and Confession of Faith. That seemed very strange to them , but for what reason , I know not , unless it were , that it was said , one of them had all things in readiness for their Journy , and was thinking of returning home , who then must needs tarry against his will. Their answer was , That they must communicate the matter to the Fathers , and that when that was done , they would inform them of what they had said . In the mean while the Ambassadours of Duke Maurice were in great perplexity and anxiety ; for they were thought to have acted craftily , and being privy to their Masters Council , to have dissembled all along ; when they , in the mean time , affirmed , That they neither knew what was doing at home , had received no Letters from thence , nor could tell how they could return home without danger . And since they perceived that the longer delay they made , the greater their danger was like to be , March the Thirteenth as soon as it was day , with great silence they slipt away , and posting to Brixen , consulted the Cardinal of Trent what they had best do . At length one of the Ambassadours , who had lived long at Inspruck before he came to Trent , and had in his Princes name made intercession with the rest to the Emperour for the Landgrave ; Having , if I be not mistaken , obtained a safe Conduct , came to Inspruck , and purged himself so well to the Emperours Counsellors , of having any knowledge of Warlike Preparations , that he gained credit from them . From thence he went streight home ; but the other took his Journy through Carniola , and so returned safe into his own Country . When the Electors of Mentz and Cologne came to Inspruck , they were honourably received by those whom the Emperour sent to meet them , amongst whom was the Bishop of Arras . Having after had long and private Conferences with the Emperour , they pursued their Journy ; for the matter required dispatch . Six days after the Ambassadours of Duke Maurice left Trent , four Divines of Wirtemberg , and two of Strasburg came thither , of whom Brentius was one . Wherefore the Ambassadours repair instantly to Count Montfort , and name the Divines to him that were come , praying that he and his Collegues would use their endeavours , that the Fathers might give an answer to their demands , and fall to business again . Next day , being the Nineteenth of March , appointed for the Session , as was said before , the Fathers met in the House of the Legate . The Ambassadours of Portugal , who arrived a little before , was present ; who having shewed his Commission , was in solemn manner received by the Fathers , and admitted to his place ; After that , the publick Session was put off till the first of May , and all this privately , nothing else being done . In the mean time the Duke of Wirtemberg , caused the Confession of Faith which his Ambassadours presented in Council , to be printed , of which those who came last , and afterwards the Divines , had brought some Copies with them , and those being communicated to some , were sought after by many . For the Popes Legate kept the written Copy , that , as I said , was presented on the Twenty fourth of January , and suffered but very few to read it , which was not known till then ; so that when it was now published , some Italian and Spanish Bishops and Divines , made great enquiry after it , though , perhaps , not all with the same design . But the Legate Crescentio taking that ill , chid a certain Physician of Trent , a Learned Man , for dispersing such kind of Books . Count Montfort also told them plainly little less , than that they had trespassed against the Conditions of the safe Conduct ; and , that they who had publick security given them to save them harmless , ought also to avoid all occasions of giving offence . Two days after the private Congregation that was held in the Legates House , Poictieres sent the Deputy of Strasburg word in the Night-time , after they had had some hours before a long Conference together about entering upon Business again , that if they would have him or his Collegues propound any thing to the Fathers , they would not sail to do it , and at the same time appointed them an hour . Wherefore the day following , which was the Two and twentieth of March , the Ambassadours of Wirtemberg and Strasburg , came to the House of Don Francisco de Toledo , where Poictieres having spoken first , the Ambassadours of Wirtemberg said , that they again demanded the same thing , which they had moved at their first coming , to wit , that they might have an Answer to the Demands presented long before ; that , that being done , they might the more conveniently proceed to the rest ; and when after many words on both sides , it might easily appear , that if they stuck to that , a stop would be put to the whole Negotiation , the Ambassadours , according to their Instruction , declare , That though they did not obtain what before they had demanded , yet that it might be evidently known , how very desirous their Prince was of Peace and Concord ; again , that the handling of the cause might no longer be delayed , as also , that in obedience to the Emperour , and in compliance with the Decree of the Empire , they were willing in their Princes Name , to present their Divines to a publick Disputation ; but upon this condition still , that thereby they may not be thought to pass from any part of their own Right , but that they may retain whole and entire to them and theirs , all that they can claim by Law and Custom , and by the Decrees of the Dyet of Ausburg . When they had made this protestation , they gave it them in Writing , and then stept aside . Being again called , the Imperialists commended their Action , and acknowledged that they aimed at Concord ; that since it was so , the next thing , said they , that was to be considered , was the manner of proceeding , and they entreated them to give their opinion , as to that . The Ambassadours withdrew , and having consulted together , declared , that they had thought on two ways ; to wit , That either the Divines might be heard touching all the Decrees of Doctrine that had been made in the Council , or that the Confession of Doctrine given in to the Fathers , and now published in Print , should be produced openly , and the several Heads thereof handled in order ; for that their Divines were come with that intent , that they might more fully explain and demonstrate the Doctrine contained in that little Book , and answer those that would oppugne the same ; that this seemed to them to be a very compendious way , and the most convenient that they could think on . Then the Deputy of Strasburg said , that the Magistrates whom he represented had read the Writing of the Wirtemberg-Doctrine , which they approved and professed , and had sent Divines thither , to joyn in that Confession , and , together with those of Wirtemberg , to defend the same ; that he was enjoyned to make this profession to them in the name of the City of Strasburg and their Associates . To these things they made answer , That whereas they made so fair advances , and acted so openly and sincerely , that the Commonwealth of Strasburg , and the other associated Cities , joyned also in the Profession of the same Doctrine , they were exceedingly overjoyed , and thanked them for it , promising to make a faithful report of the same to the Emperour , who they doubted not but would be glad to hear of it : That as to the Theological Disceptation , and way of proceeding prescribed by them , they would shortly acquaint them , what the Fathers Opinion was concerning it . Some days after , when they heard no news from them , when the Bishop of Naumburg was upon his departure , and the other two German Bishops , who were all that remained , preparing also , as it was said , to be gone , the Ambassadours went to Count Monfort , to know if the Fathers had , as yet , given any answer . All that he had to say , was , that the Fathers had not given any answer , as yet ; and when mention was made of the departure of the Bishops ; he said , that Naumburg went no farther than to wait upon the Emperour ; for that there were some Commissioners coming out of Saxony , to treat a Peace with Duke Maurice , and that he being of the same Country , and one of chief Note too , he could not , but at their request , be there : That as for the others , he knew nothing of their designs . For that since the Emperour was very desirous of the Progress of the Council , they also directed all they did and said to that end , that Men might not lose all hopes of the main concern . The next day , which was the twenty seventh of March , the Deputy of Strasburg waited upon Poictieres , and told him , that the state of his Affairs was such , that he must needs return home : And that therefore he was desirous to know , what account he could give , upon his return , of the Theological Disceptation . This gave occasion to some farther discourse about the way , how the future Debates of the Divines was to be managed , and it was the opinion of the Ambassadour Poictieres , that they could not conveniently proceed in the Method , which they had lately proposed : That now it was the design of the Fathers to determine the business of the Mass , in the next Session : That therefore he thought , that this was first to be debated , and then to proceed to the rest in order : That , nevertheless , what he had said , was his own private thought , not that his Collegues had enjoyned him , to say any such thing . On the other hand , the Deputy of Strasburg alledged : That in the same manner , as the Divines of the Council had handled all things , in order , from the first Fundamentals of Religion , as the Creation ; the Fall of Man ; Original Sin ; Justification ; Faith ; Good Works ; and at length the Sacraments , so also ought their Divines to be allowed to follow the same Method : That they had also promised , the very same day , they delivered the safe conduct , about the later end of January , that they should be heard about all Matters : That it was best to stick to that , and not invert the Order and Nature of things : For that unless Superiour and Antecedent Points were rightly determined , all Disputes about inferiour and subsequent Matters , that depend on , and are deduced from the former , would be fruitless and vain . But when they could not agree upon that Matter , he told him , That as to his intended departure , it could not be granted him : That the Emperour had commanded them to suffer no Man to depart . After a long Discourse , when he told him , That he had no more to do , that what now remained would be managed by the Divines , who had a Commission for that in Writing : He bid him go to Count Monfort and shew him the Commission , and then civilly dismissed him , wishing him a good Journy home . When Count Monfort had seen the Commission , he could have wished ; he said , that his Affairs would have permitted him to stay longer , but that since his , occasion so required , he could not be against his going , and so very kindly dismissed him . Next day , when he was just ready to set out upon his Journy , the Ambassadours sending for him , Poictieres told him , That though they had the day before condescended to his departure , yet having considered better on 't , and consulted together , they could not give him leave to depart : That Matters were now brought to such a maturity , that the fruit of the time spent was to be expected : And the Actions to be begun again : That if the Legate had not been somewhat indisposed , something might have been determined that very day : That therefore he must needs stay : For if he should depart at that juncture of time , the Fathers would be offended , who knew , that he had been there for some Months past : That it was the Emperours command also , that no Man should withdraw : But that if he had Orders , from his Principals , to be gone , he should shew the Letters whereby he was recalled , that they might excuse themselves to the Emperour . To which he made answer , That he did not go , because he was recalled by the Senate , but because his own Affairs required it : And then having told them some Reasons , he declared , That if it were not for these , he would not have stirred one foot from thence : That not only the Authority of the Senate , who wished that he might tarry longer , but the dignity also of their Character , who desired it of him , and the cause it self , which he was very fond of , might justly prevail with him to do so : That by the coming of the Divines , he could be much better spared now ; especially , since all that remained , was only to admit them to a hearing : That the Ambassadours of Wirtemburg , who lately arrived , were also present with the Divines , and that the cause was common , as had been lately declared : That if the Matter should be handled seriously , and without intermission , the Senate , perhaps , would substitute another in his place , for that he had given them , by the last Post , notice of his coming away . To this , replied Ambassadour Poictieres , that he would stay , at least , so long , till the Action were begun again , which would be very speedily : And that if the Legate Crescentio recovered not , they would endeavour , that his Collegues should manage the Matter in his place . When he perceived that excuses and entreaties would not prevail , he betook himself to his last remedy , which he had purposely reserved till then ; and told them , That both he , and all the rest , of the Augustane Confession , had leave granted them , by the safe Conduct , to depart , whensoever they pleased . Then at length , said Don Francisco de Toledo , they had so , indeed , and that they neither would , nor could , hinder him from going : But that they could do no otherwise , than to signifie to him the Emperours Commands , and what it was they themselves desired . So then having recommended the Publick Cause , and the Divines to their Cares , he took leave of their Excellencies , and departed . At that time , the Fathers disagreed among themselves , nor did they all look one way : For the Spaniards , Neapolitans , Sicilians , and all that were on the Emperours side , but chiefly the Spaniards , and with them the Ambassadours , urged hard , that the Actions of the Council might be continued : But the Pope's Creatures , suspecting that the Spaniards had a design to attempt the Reformation of the Court of Rome , desired to see some impediments started , that might prevent it : And , because of the Civil Broils , the Chief German Bishops were already gone , they looked for the same occasion , and the rather , that they had intelligence daily by Letters , that Duke Maurice and the Confederates were already in Arms. The King of France also had employed the Cardinal of Tournon , who bestirred himself actively in negotiating a Peace with the Pope : And if that took effect , since the French King was then in War with the Emperour , no Man doubted , but for his sake also , the Council would be dissolved . The Ambassadours of the Emperour , therefore , who saw and dreaded all these thing , made it their whole business , to bring about what they most desired , by means of the Protestant Ambassadours . About the later end of March , a certain Franciscan Fryer , preaching upon St. Paul's Epistle to the Romans , before a numerous Auditory , took occasion now and then to rail bitterly against Luther , and his Followers , and went so far , as to say , That they , who had never had the knowledge of Christ , and yet lived an honest Moral Life , might be saved : That this was the true meaning of the Apostle , in the second Chapter of the Romans , upon which he preached . Some of the Protestant Divines having been present , and heard this , they all consulted together , and wrote a Letter to the Emperours Ambassadours , on the last day of March , declaring that the cause of their coming , was , that they might illustrate , and defend the Confession of Doctrine exhibited : And that it was a grievance to them , that nothing was done in Council , whose Decrees already made contained hardly any thing else , but bitter Censures , and Execrations of the Doctrines they professed : That a Franciscan Frier t'other day had not only said many absurd things openly , which were contrary to the sense of the Church , and Ancient Doctors , but had also belched out many reproaches against their Doctrine and Churches : And that although some said , that he did these things against the will of the Fathers , yet they saw how well his Sermon took with the Hearers . That if that were the only cause why they were called to come thither , that they might be made a spectacle and laughing-stock to others , and be forced daily to hear their Doctrine reproached and railed at , there was no necessity , that they should have made the Journy , and that all these things might have been done in Writing : That therefore it was their earnest suit to them , that by virtue of their Character and Authority , they would procure , not only that they might , at length , know what the Father 's found fault with , in the Confession exhibited , but that they also might be publickly heard , as to all the Points of it . The Ambassadours graciously received the Letter , professing that they were glad to find an occasion offered of urging the Council to action , so that , if the Legate Crescentio did refuse , they might put it home to his Collegues , and the rest of the Fathers . The Frier also preached no more after that , pretending Sickness . April the first , Duke Maurice and his Associates , besieged Ausburg , and three days after took i● by surrender , as shall be related in the following Book . April the fifth , the Ambassadours of Wirtemberg being sent for came to the House of Don Francisco de Toledo , taking with them , as they had been enjoyned , two Divines , Brentius , and John Marbach of Strasburg . The Ambassadour Poictieres spoke , and told them first , That the Ambassadours had been very zealous in pursuing the common concern ; but then , that because of the Sickness of the Legate Crescentio , neither his Collegues , nor the Fathers , would act any thing in his absence : Lastly , that it was not their fault , if no progress were made , and that they would not omit any thing for the future , that might contribute to the furthering of business , and of this he made a protestation . The others having consulted together , made answer , That they were very sensible of their Zeal , and the diligence they had used , but that they had expected something else , and a more certain Answer to their Demands , to have been communicated to those that sent them : But that now , since the matter was so , they were to take the next course . With that the Ambassadours , replied , That he did not intend , by what he said , nor was he to be so understood , as if there remained no more hopes of acting : That it was well done in them , and according to Duty , to acquaint their Magistrates with the whole state of Affairs : Nor did he doubt , but that when they should come to hear of all , they would both wonder at this delay and cessation , and take it ill : But that , however , he pray'd them , patiently to bear the tediousness of a few days more : That in the mean time , they would endeavour , that they should have a plain and positive answer : To which they made answer , That , for their sakes , they were very willing to do so . Next day , Messengers and Letters came post haste with the news of Ausburg's being taken , and that the Princes were marching streight towards the Alpes , to possess themselves of the Passes , and stop all the ways . Whereupon the Militia was raised all over the Country of Tirol , and Soldiers listed , with Orders to Muster at Inspruck . All the German Bishops were now gone , none remained but the Proxies of the Bishops of Spire and Munster , when this news was brought , the Italian Bishops presently fled for it , carrying their Goods , by Water , down the River Adige . So that the Wirtemberg Ambassadours started thereat , and seeing that the Council broke up of their own accord , they went to the Emperours Ambassadours , and acquainted them , that they also , and the Divines , were resolved to return home . They seemed much against it at first , and told them , That until they knew the Emperours pleasure therein , they could not consent to it : But when they could not prevail , they desired to have the reasons , of their departure , given them in Writing , that they might excuse themselves to the Emperour , and the Fathers . The Ambassadour Poictieres put the question also , that if , after they were gone , the Fathers did proceed to action , what would the Divines say ? To which the Ambassadours , having consulted with the Divines , said , That they would answer it , and so , April the eighth , in the Morning , they delivered to them the Writing they required . Therein they declared , when the Confession of Divines was exhibited ; wherefore the Divines came : How they had in vain solicited till then , to have had answer to their demands : How to that very day , there had been no hopes of any future action : That now also a War was broken out , so that not only the German Bishops , but the Italians also went away , and that all the States were so involved in troubles , that there was nothing to be expected at present : That they did not think it prudent neither , to make any progress , in the absence of the Roman Bishops : That if hereafter , that Affair happened to be duely and orderly treated , they supposed their Prince would not be wanting : That it was the Opinion of the Divines , that many Decrees had been made , both in this , and in the former Council , which could not but be found fault with , if they were brought under a lawful Examination : That if the Fathers should now proceed , it was credible , that the same course would be taken : That , nevertheless , if perhaps , either the Decrees already made should be corrected , or that such things should afterwards be decreed , as were agreeable to the holy Scriptures , they made no doubt , but they would be embraced with most willing and obedient Minds : That that would be most acceptable to them , as had been demonstrated in some places of the Confession exhibited : Which Writing they both judged to be pious , and would be ready to explain it more fully , when occasion called for it : That therefore they prayed them , to take their departure in good part : That they had liberty , indeed , granted them , by the safe conduct to depart thence , whensoever they pleased , and were not obliged to give any Man a reason for their so doing , but that the many civilities , they had received from them , obliged them not to baulk that small Duty , such as it was . So then they took their leave , and departed in the Afternoon , and a few hours after , they met upon the rode the Cardinal of Trent , coming post from Brixen to his own City , who being informed , That they belonged to Wirtemberg , asked , who was Brentius , and spoke to him most courteously . We said before , that the Fathers did nor all look one way : The Spanish Bishops , indeed , seemed the most active and diligent of all : Some of the Germans also pretended , that there was great need of Reformation : But this was the mind of those , who all entertained the best thoughts , that Ecclesiastical Discipline and Manners should be reformed , That Luxury , Ambition , and Examples of impure and dishonest Lives , should be removed , that every one should mind his own Cure , and that no single person should enjoy more Livings than one . Besides , they had it in their thoughts , as it should seem , to confine the Popes Power within certain bounds , and not allow his Court so much Authority and Jurisdiction over all Provinces . These , and some other things , they comprehended under the name of Reformation , and acknowledging , that they belonged properly unto them , and required amendment : But as to Doctrine , they neither owned themselves guilty of any Error , nor would they allow that a Council could err , and believed , that their Adversaries would be at length forced to come over , and obey the Council ; as appeared plainly enough from the French Kings Letter , and the form of the safe Conduct . It confirmed them in this Hope and Opinion , that they thought there were not many Professors of that Doctrine remaining , the most part being either dead , or banished , as it has been said of Schwabia . It was the common talk there too , that , within a few Months , all Matters relating to Doctrine would be determined . For of the chief Points , two only remained , the Lords Supper and Marriage : All the other Heads of Doctrine were already determined . The Fathers of Basil decided all things by the holy Scriptures , and the Writings which agreed with them : But these would have it to belong only to them to interpret the Scriptures , nor would they admit of that place , of the Decree of Basil , by the Ambassadours restored , as we said before , and changing the Words of the Decree , determined that the Traditions also of the Apostles were to be followed in all doubtful and controverted Points , and whensoever they wanted a Testimony of Scripture , they bragg'd of Traditions , handed down to them from the very Apostles , as was oftner than once observed in the Disputations of the Divines . And this also was the reason , that when on the thirtieth of January , the Protestant Deputies received the safe Conduct from the Imperial Ambassadours , they declared , That by Apostolical Traditions , they only understood written Traditions of the Apostles , which were subjoyned to the Second Part of the Bible , the New Testament , or the History of the four Evangelists . We told you before , that the first of May had been appointed the day of the next Session : But Affairs being now in a desperate Case , the Fathers that remained met , and , by reason of the Dissentions , and Quarrels , of Kings and Princes , prorogued the Council for two years time , and longer , if Peace were not made . This was done the twenty ninth day of April , and by this time , the Pope had agreed with the French King. Within a few days after , the Emperours Ambassadours departed also . But the Legate Crescentio was sick , and stayed behind : He being frightned by a Vision in the Night , as it is said , began both to be ill , and to despair of Life ; notwithstanding , all his Friends and Physicians could do to comfort him . Nor was he mistaken in his Judgment : For his Distemper increasing , he died at Verona . And this now was the end of the Council , at this time , which being with great hopes , renewed , thought of nothing less , than of retrieving Popery , and setting it shortly upon its Legs again . There were present at it , besides the Popes Legates , and the Cardinal of Trent , threescore and two Bishops , and of these , eight Germans , five and twenty Spaniards , two Sardinians , four Sicilians , one Hungarian , the Bishop of Agria , all the rest were Italians : But of Divines , there were forty two , and of them , nineteen Spaniards , twelve Germans and Flemings . I intended to have past in silence the occasion of the Legate Crescentio's Sickness , because it was suspected to have been invented , by some , out of malice : But seeing it hath been so reported , by his Friends and Servants , who waited upon him , and sometimes comforted him on his Sick bed , I thought sit to subjoyn it . He had been very busie all day , March the twenty fifth , even till night , in writing Letters to the Pope ; but then , rising to refresh himself , when his Work was over , it seemed to him , that a black Dog of extraordinary bigness , with flaming Eyes , and Ears reaching almost to the ground , entred the Room , and made streight towards him , but afterwards slipt away under the Table . When he came to himself again , after the great fear and amazement , that the sight struck him into , he called in his Servants , who were in the Outer-chamber , and bid them bring a Candle , and beat out the Dog : But when no Dog could be found , neither there , nor in the next Chamber to it , he became very pensive , and so fell into Sickness , as I said before . It is reported also , that upon his Death bed , he many times cried out to those , that were about him , to beat off the Dog that clambered up upon the Bed. THE HISTORY OF THE Reformation of the Church . BOOK XXIV . The CONTENTS . Duke Maurice publishes a Declaration to all the States of the Empire , entreating them not to hinder his Design , but that all assist and declare for him . Much to the same purpose there was another Declaration published by Albert , Marquess of Brandenburg . The King of France also declares himself the Protector of the Liberty of Germany , and of the Captive Princes ; and so marching into Lorrain , seizes Metz. After that be marches as far as Strasburg , and from thence went to Hagenaw , whither many Ambassadors and Deputies came to him , to desire him that he would abstain from wasting the Country , and put a stop to his Army . The King removes his Camp , and leaving Germany , retreats again to Lorrain . Duke Maurice with his associates possesses the passes of the Alpes , and forces the Emperor to fly , who a little before had set the Duke of Saxony his Prisoner at liberty . The Princes by Proclamation at Ausburg restore all the outed and banished Ministers . Whilst Duke Maurice is at Passaw treating a Peace , Albert of Brandenburg uses great Cruelty against those of Norimberg , and forces them to accept of a Peace ; many things both by Letters and Agents represented to the Princes , who treat about entring into a League , and by certain conditions things are softened . They of Siena revolt from the Emperor , who comes to Strasburg on his march to besiege Metz. WE told you before that in the last Diet of Germany , the conduct of the War with Magdeburg , was by the unanimous consent of the Emperor and the other States , committed to Duke Maurice . This War lasted a Year ; in which time , the Duke who had the chief command of the Forces , began to think of a way of setting at liberty the Landgrave his Father-in-Law ; since all the intercession he had hitherto made to the Emperor for that purpose had proved ineffectual . Having therefore forced the People of Catzenelbogen to swear Allegiance to him , made Peace with Magdeburg , and sent an Embassie to Inspruck , as hath been fully related in the foregoing Book , he entered into League with the French King , which was confirmed by Hostages mutually given , and both thought fit to publish a declaration of the causes of the War , that they might thereby win the favour and good-will of many . Albert , Marquess of Brandenburg had a great hand in making this alliance , who for that end went privately into France to treat with the King. In the mean time the Soldiers , as well those who had besieged Magdeburg , as the Garrison that held out the City , had their Winter Quarters in Mulhausen and the places thereabouts , and did much damage to those of Northhausen and Erford . When the Emperor demanded the reason of this from Duke Maurice , who had the chief Command in the War , he was answered , that the outrages they committed was , for want of their Pay ; for this was the pretext he used , when , in reality , they were listed in his Service , and had been secretly sworn to their Colours . And the better to perswade , at the same time he sent his Ambassadors to Trent , who were to pass by Inspruck , to procure a safe conduct for the Divines that were to come , and to propound some other things in the Council : then he ordered the Divines to follow , who being advanced on their way , as far as Norimberg , there stayed for Letters from the Ambassadors we mentioned , as hath been fully related in the preceding Book . He sent before other Ambassadors also to the Emperor , Christopher Carlebitz , and Ulrick Mordeysen , who were to stay for his coming upon the Frontiers of Bavaria , being to use them in his Treaty and Negotiation : Besides , he ordered Lodgings to be taken for him at Inspruck , and he himself set out and advanced , some days Journey in the way , but then stopt sho●● and making an excused by very kind 〈◊〉 which upon the roa● he wrote to Insp●●●● , returned home . Thus from 〈…〉 time , till in the very beginning of the Spring , having timely recalled his Ministers , he began to muster the Soldiers , whom with great Secrecy he had raised in the Winter time , and published his Declaration to all the States of the Empire to this purpose : That there was nothing in this World so dear unto him as Peace and Concord ; but that the chief thing he wished for , was agreement in Religion , according to the Doctrine of the Prophets and Apostles ; that their Adversaries had indeed , put them in hopes of that , both privately and by publick decrees : that however nothing had been performed , and that they did not only interpret these Promises and Decrees in another sense now ; but wholly rescinded and abrogated them : that they had not spared neither to tell some , that unless they were obeyed , no Man needed much to trust or rely upon former Promises ; for that when they were made , the state of the times and affairs was different ; but that now all must obey , or expect to suffer if they refuse . That not satisfied with these Expressions , which yet shewed a hostile Mind , they had stirred up also foreign Kings against himself and other Princes of his Rank and Profession , and invented many causes of hatred against them , sometimes their Religion , and sometimes other Crimes : whereas the thing it self made it plain , that Religion was least in their thoughts , but that it hath been always their aim to make the difference in Religion , a step to raise them to Dominion and Rule : for that it was now obvious to all Men what arts and tricks they had used to overturn and destroy the true Religion , which in former years was set forth and professed at Ausburg , that in order thereunto , they had banished the Preachers of the Gospel out of the Empire , and without staying for the decree , not to say of a lawful , but even of a Popish Council , had begun , where they should have ended , with Execution : that therefore he was not to be blamed , if by Wars he rescued himself and People from that slavery of Mind and Conscience : But that seeing the Glory of God was concerned in that , who alone was able to promote and defend his word , he referred all to his divine Majesty , heartily beseeching him that he would give him grace constantly to persevere in the true knowledge of him to his lifes end . That there was another thing he intended to speak of , and that related to the Landgrave his Father-in-Law : that five years since he and Joachim Elector of Brandenburg ; had been in the Emperors name put in hopes , that if the Landgrave could be perswaded , to come and humbly beg the Emperor's Pardon , the Emperor would demand no more of him than what was contained in the Articles of Peace accorded to , but would graciously dismiss him : that therefore they had prevailed with him by Letters to comply , having bound themselves to the Sons , Body for Body for the Father , that they should submit to the same fortune that he underwent ; that so he had come with full assurance to Hall , and made his humble submission to the Emperor , then supped with the Duke of Alva , and spent a good part of the Night pretty chearfully ; but that when he was about to return to his Inn , he had been , contrary to all expectation detained , and committed to Custody , wherein he had now for almost five whole Years languished in great Misery ; and that though his Sons , the Nobility and People had ratified and approved the transaction , though he himself , the Elector of Brandenburg , and Wolffgang , Prince Palatine had engaged as sureties for him , that unless he did perform his Conditions , they would deliver him up into his Hands , and that though according to the treaty of Pacification , his Fine was payed , the Artillery with all the Ammunition delivered , the Castles and Forts demolished , Duke Henry of Brunswick and his Son set at liberty , and the Copy of the League and Confederacy exhibited ; so that no more , indeed , remained to be performed , nevertheless neither the Prayers nor intercession of himself , of the Elector of Brandenburg , of his own Wife , who died for grief , of the People , nor of other Princes could hitherto any way prevail : That he had often made his application to the Emperor , and because many entertained a sinistrous opinion of him , had earnestly begg'd of his Majesty that he would have regard to his Honour and Reputation , that he would be pleased to have respect to the good Offices that their Predecessors had rendered to his Ancestors , and to what they themselves had deserved at his own and Brother King Ferdinands hands , and in consideration thereof , set him at liberty : but that none of these Arguments could prevail with him ; nay , that on the contrary , he had compelled him being a Prisoner , to answer Law-suits , and , against all Law and Justice , especially in such difficult matters , to plead his Cause under constraint ; not to mention how suspiciously , and with how great precipitation the matter was managed , a thing not before known or heard of in Germany , that under that pretext of Law forsooth , he might by degrees turn him and his Children out of all , and reduce them to such streights , that they might not be able to maintain their rank and quality for the future : That it highly concerned him not to suffer this , both for the near relation he had to the House of Hesse , and the right he had to its Succession : That this might seem strange indeed , were it not now obvious to all Men , that these kind of Arts , tended mainly to the establishing of that Monarchy , which for so many years had been a rearing . That the third and chief thing he had to say , concerned all Germans , and their common and native Country Germany , whose condition was certainly most sad and deplorable : for that contrary to Laws and Treaties , foreign Soldiers had been brought into the bowels of the Empire , where they now after many years continuance began to take rooting , devouring other Mens Goods and Estates , both in City and Country , and practising all kinds of filthy Lust : that besides , new ways of raising Money were invented , and the ancient Liberty many ways imposed upon , wherein no rank nor state , no not the Electors themselves were spared : That the Ambassadors of foreign Kings who grieve at these things , and who tender the wellfare of Germany , were kept at distance from the publick Diets , quite contrary to the custom of the Empire : That in short , it was fully resolved , that all should be reduced under a foul and ignominious Bondage ; upon which account Posterity and those that came after , would have just cause to curse and detest the sottish Cowardice of this time , wherein the fairest ornament of the Country , that is , its Liberty was lost . That therefore , since the case was so , he and the Landgrave William , the Son of Philip , moved by a just grief for his Father's Calamity , having made a League with the King of France , whom the Enemy also laboured to undermine and turn out of all , had resolved to take up Arms for the deliverance of his Father-in-Law and the Duke of Saxony , for the reparation of his own Honour , and for recovering the common Liberty of all : That no Man should then offer to hinder or disturb this his Enterprise , but that all forward it , and declare and give good assurances of their resolutions so to do ; for that otherwise , if any Man did aid and assist their adversaries in any manner of way , he should be lookt upon as an Enemy . This Declaration was also signed by John Albert Duke of Meckelburg , particularly for the maintenance of Religion , since Duke Maurice had declared , that for that cause also he had taken up Arms. Marquess Albert of Brandenburg published in like manner a Declaration much to the same purpose , wherein he complained that the Liberty of Germany was oppressed by the very same Persons , who by their office ought to maintain and enlarge the same : that there was a Council now held , said he , wherein some few were assembled to subvert the truth : that many diets of the Empire were also called , whereof this was the end , that with some cunning fetch , and by Men corrupted with Bribes and Promises , Money may be raised to the weakening and impoverishing of Germany , and that was brought about chiefly by the Church-men , who had the most voices in the Diets of the Empire : that matters were now so ordered , that the effect of all consultations in a manner , depended on the will and pleasure of one single Man , who was neither a Gentleman nor German Born , nor yet Incorporated into the Empire , to the great prejudice and disgrace of all Germans : that if publick affairs must be thus managed ; it were far better to have no Imperial Diets at all ; but that Money should be given freely and liberally as often as demanded ; for that by so doing , there would be a great deal of time saved , and besides much charges spared : that by the same Artifices the great Seal of the Empire was put into the hands of Strangers , which now Foreigners abused at their Pleasure , to the detriment of Germany : that yet there was not a Man to be found who durst bewail that , unless he would expose himself to the highest displeasures : that nevertheless the affairs of the Germans were not in the mean time dispatch'd , but put off by tedious delays ; so that it was almost a publick Grievance : for that as matters went , the Germans had need to learn other Languages , if they would sollicite their own Business to any purpose : that in like manner , it was contrary to the ancient Liberty of the Empire , that a publick Edict should be made , prohibiting any Man to serve in foreign Wars ; that the Protestants who were received into Favour , over and above most grievous Penalties , should be forced also to submit to other inferiour sneaking Conditions : that great summs of Money were extorted from their Tenants and Vassals for having served them in the Wars : that these Burthens had been also laid upon other Princes and States , who had committed no fault , and , as if that War had been made for the publick good , Money had been imposed upon them for defraying the charges thereof , and all with design , that no Sinews , nor Force at all might be left in Germany : That it was to be reckoned up with the rest , that civil suits of greatest concern , were not brought before the publick Judicature of the Empire , but before a few Commissioners ; so that it was in their Power , to make or to marr great Princes : besides , that it was ordered by Edict , that no Prince should have his own Image stampt upon his Coin , that through all the Cities of Germany almost , new Senators were appointed ; that it was a slavery imposed now generally upon all Germans , that they were forced to bear with foreign Soldiers in their Country , who did much mischief , reduced many to Poverty and Want , and practised all sorts of Insolence and Lasciviousness : for that neither had his own Country been favoured , though he had promised himself better Usage , for his Fidelity and the good Services he had rendered the Emperour ; but that when during the War of Magdeburg he was absent in the service of the Publick , Soldiers had been brought into his Country , though his Officers had made great intercession to the contrary : and that certainly both he and the other Princes also , who in the late War against the Protestants , put lives , fortunes , and all to the risk for his Honour and Safety , had been bravely rewarded for their Pains , in that History of the same War , written by Louis D'Avila a foul-mouth'd lying fellow , whilst he speaks of all Germany so coldly , and with so much contempt and aversion , as if they were a barbarous and obscure People , unknown in the World : that the indignity was so much the greater , in that the Libel had been Printed with a special Priviledge and Licence from the Emperor : that many things indeed were now excused , by Letters sent up and down Germany , but that the same was the cry still which was up some years ago , and that all their talk was , that degrees were to be altered according to the condition of the times , and that Men must obey the present Commands or suffer Punishment : that therefore since some Princes had taken up Arms , to shake off this yoke of Bondage and Ignominy , he was resolved to hazard his Life and all with them in the common concern : That he openly declared this , and required that no Man should aid and assist their Adversaries , but that all should join with him and his Associates in that common Cause : for that though some might take the contrary part ; yet ought they not to expect better usage from their victorious Adversary : Since then the state and condition of all Germans would be the same , and their misery alike : that if any now did carry Arms against him and his Associates , he was resolved to prosecute them with Fire and Sword : that there went a report of him and his Associates , as if they intended to call in foreign Nations , nay , and the Turk himself into Germany ; but that it was a false and absurd Calumny ; for what madness would it be , to put themselves and Country into so great a danger ? That what was said of him by some , was also false , as if he had engaged in this War only to enrich himself : that for some years past he had served the Emperor and King Ferdinand in their Wars , to the great prejudice of his Estate , without any other prospect or design but the purchasing of Honour and Reputation by his Services : that fair and ample conditions had been several times offered him also ; but he had rejected them , that he might espouse this War , for the Liberty and ancient Dignity of his Country : That if perhaps in this War , the overgrown Power and Authority of the Clergy , which is prohibited in holy Scripture , should chance to be weakened and impaired , he was not to be blamed for that ; since , to say the Truth , the chief Bishops of the Empire had been the cause of all these Evils : that it was not his design , though , that those religious Houses , which were founded chiefly for the use of the Nobility and Gentry , should be destroyed ; but that the vices being rooted out , and those things reformed , which could not be suffered , they might continue in their own station , nay and flourish too : and that he would assist them therein , provided they were willing , and did not suffer themselves to be perswaded by his Adversaries to the contrary . The French King also made publick Declaration , that it had been his chief design , Religion being once setled , that he might do good to the publick , but especially to his Friends . That therefore immediately after the death of his Father , he had restored Scotland to its ancient dignity , renewed the league with the Switzers , recovered Boloigne , brought back the People that had been dispersed up and down , into their own Lands and Possessions again ; and made a Peace and strict Friendship with the King of England : But that whilst he was intent upon these things , the Emperour by close and clandestine Counsels had contrived many things to his ruin , and oftener than once given him a cause of War ; but that to give some ease and refreshment to the publick , and to his own People also in private , he had been still , and , winking at these injuries , had wholly applied himself to the settling of his Kingdom : that this his quietness had been by his Adversaries interpreted Cowardise and Faint-heartedness afterwards : but that in the mean time , sad and grievous Complaints had been brought to him from many of the Princes and States of Germany , who said , that under the specious Pretexts , partly of Religion , partly of a Turkish War , and punishing of Rebellion , designs had been carried on to bring them into Bondage , and that through cunning and crafty counsels , Factions and Divisions were fomented , and Germany totally exhausted ; so that it was no longer to be doubted , but that he aimed at an universal Monarchy for himself and the house of Austria : that that truly had been a great grief to him , not only because of the common origine of both Nations , but also of the ancient alliance and friendship , which had always remained firm and unviolate , so long as the craft and subtlety of the Emperor had given it leave : for that if the Government should be changed , and Germany lose its liberty , he well understood how dangerous and prejudicial that would be unto him : that Germany was indeed the Bulwark , not only of France , but of all Christendom also : and that therefore he had many times heartily wished and prayed , that both People might have united their strength and put themselves into such a condition , as not to need to fear any danger : but that since there appeared no hopes of that , and that in the mean time many craved his assistance , but on different accounts he could see no way how he could succour the Empire so much rent and torn : Nevertheless that in this so weighty a deliberation , God , the just Judge of all , had offered him a very fit occasion : for that Octavio Farnese Duke of Piacenza and Parma , for whom the Emperor and Pope Julius laid Snares , had implored help from him , and by laying open before him all the injuries received , had perswaded him to undertake the Protection of him and the Prince of Mirandula : that afterwards came those complaints from the Princes of Germany , who desired to enter into league with him , as being the only way in their opinion , to restore the State : that he would not mention those weighty and just causes , that the Princes had to take up Arms ; since they might be understood from their own declarations : but yet that any Man might consider with himself whether this insatiable ambition of their Adversaries was not a just ground of grief , who , having ruined the Wealth of Germany , swept all into their own Coffers and Treasury ? Were not the provinces of Utricht , Liege and Cambray , sufficient instances thereof ? And what was also Constance , and many other free Cities oppressed ? That the Burgundians now hovering over the People of Treves , Cleve , and Wirtemberg , had left the Prints of their footsteeps upon their Borders , and many ways made havock of the Landgraves Territories : that in like manner , and for the same purpose , the Emperor excluded his Ambassadors from the Diets of the Empire , prohibited , by publick Edict , the Germans from serving foreign Princes in their Wars , cut off brave and valiant Soldiers , and amongst those Vogelsperg , whom he himself , to glut his revenge , saw executed at Ausburg . Was it not a thing of bad example that he should encourage and hire Men to kill those who served in his Wars ? That it was not certainly to be expressed , what Arts their Enemies used : for such were by them thrust in and admitted into the Judicature of the Imperial Chamber , and Diet of the Empire , as might make it their whole business to bring about and accomplish whatever they pleased ; and that indeed , the blame of all the Evils that had happened was to be imputed to those kind of Men , but especially the Judges of the Imperial Chamber : That for these reasons , he could not refuse his assistance to the Germans who desired it : that therefore he had made a League with them , and not only done so , but was resolved also to employ all his force , nay his very Person in that war : that he did not neither look for any private profit or advantage thereby ; but that it was only his intent , that by asserting the Liberty of Germany , delivering John Frederick Duke of Saxony and the Landgrave , whom he had detained in a tedious and base Captivity , he might purchase to himself Praise and immortal Glory ; as Flaminius had heretofore done in delivering Greece from bondage ; nor needed any Man to fear Violence : for that since he had undertaken that War for the sake of Liberty , he would take care that no Man who did not deserve it , should receive any hurt : that therefore they might believe the Promise which he faithfully made to them , and not give credit to their Adversaries , who gave it out that it was his design to afflict and plague the Clergy : that he was so far from entertaining such thoughts , that he took them all under his protection and defence , provided they gave him assurance that they would not annoy him nor his Friends : for that he had been put in good hopes by the Letters of a great many , that if Liberty were once restored , the Peace of the Church might also be upon lawful terms established , all ambition and desire of private lucre being set aside : That these were the things he thought fit to declare unto them , that they might know what his will and purpose was : That therefore he did require , that no Person would offer to hinder or molest him or his Friends in the prosecution of so just a War , and so necessary for the welfare of Germany : for that otherwise , if any Man should so much forget the love and duty which he owed to his Country , as to think of making resistance , he would destroy him with Fire and Sword : and though it would be against his will to do so , yet if any such should be , he must be cut off as a rotten and corrupt Member , from the rest of the Body , lest he might hurt by Contagion , and so be restrained from doing of Mischief : That they might learn the rest from his Ambassador the Bishop of Byonne , that he sent to them with fuller Instructions , to whom he willed them to give Credit . This Declaration was Printed and Published in the vulgar Tongue , with a Cap betwixt two Daggers over head , and this Motto , The Emblem of Liberty ; underneath was the title of the King , who called himself the Defender of the Liberty of Germany and of the Captive Princes . Some say , that this cognisance was to be found on ancient Medals , and was given by the Murtherers of Julius Caesar . Whereas he said , that the Emperor had allotted a reward to those , who should kill some of his Collonels ; the Story is this : The Emperor had by a late Edict again proscribed , the Rhinegrave , Recrod , Rifeberg , and Scherteline , who all served the King of France , as we said before , and had promised a reward of four thousand Florins to him that should bring in any one of them dead or alive ; for they were great promoters of the Cause , and after the League we mentioned was made , went into Germany and there raised Soldiers , whom they carried into France . Now Scherteline was in a manner forced to fly over to the French King , after he had for some years in vain sollicited , but could not by any man's Intercession be received into favour again with the Emperor nor King Ferdinand . These declarations of the Princes and French King , being dispersed over Germany , wrought hope in some , but in many fear and anxiety . Duke Maurice who disguised all things , held a convention of the States of his Dominion on the first of March , and amongst other things declared unto them , that being cited to appear by the Landgrave's Sons , he could no longer shuffle with them , nor frustrate their Expectation : that he was therefore going to them , that he might fullfil his Promise and Engagement : that in the mean time they should obey his Brother Augustus , whom he left to govern them in his absence , and to raise Men for the defence of the Frontiers , that they might not be unprovided if any thing should happen . The Elector of Brandenburg was present there , it being the day he had been cited to appear on ; but having obtained leave from the Landgrave's Sons , to appear another time when he should be summoned to come and fulfil his Promise ; he returned Home . In the mean time Duke Maurice having settled all things at home , and assigned some Counsellors to his Brother Augustus , went with few in Company to the Forces , which , as I said , he had lying in Thuringe , and marching forwards a little , waited for the coming of the Landgrave's Son. Before he parted from home , Henry Burgrave of Misnia , a Man of Illustrious Birth , and Chancellor of Bohemia , had in King Ferdinand's Name treated earnestly with him about an accommodation . Now when on the eighteenth of March , the Landgrave's Son was come with his Forces to Erlebach , the French Ambassador being there also , they both wrote to the City of Frankfurt , requiring them amongst other things , not to admit a Garrison from the Emperor : and although their answer from within was not plain enough , nor to their satisfaction , yet there was nothing else done , because it concerned him to hasten his March forwards . Six days after he joyned Duke Maurice , and so in three days more , all the Army came to Schuinfurt ; there Duke Maurice told him , that King Ferdinand offered to Mediate , and had both by Letters and Agents , plainly enough intimated , that he had Power also to treat about his Father's Liberty . He therefore , making the French Ambassador privy to it , was willing he said , to hear what conditions and demands King Ferdinand would propose . That being resolved upon , they march in great haste by Rotenburg , Dinklespiel , and Nordlinge● , to Donawert : at Rotenburg they were joyned by Albert Marquess of Brandenburg , with his Forces both Horse and Foot : wheresoever they past , they brought the Towns-People under Subjection , and made new Magistrates in place of those the Emperor put in , whom they turned out ; making them also furnish Money and Ordnance : and because Ausburg was but meanly Garrisoned , and that about the same time , part of the Wall and Rampart was fallen down , on the first day of March they set forward , and marching all night , came before it the first of April , about noon , where , by making some Incursions , they shewed themselves to be Enemies . The Emperor had sent four Companies of Foot into the Town : but when four days after the Towns-People surrendred the Place , they had leave given them to March away . Then they summon the Cities of upper Germany , and Norimberg amongst the rest , commanding them to appear at Ausburg by the end of April : That also sollicite Ulm , which is but nine Miles distant from Ausburg , to assist them with all thins necessary , and enter into Society with them . Much about the same time , the Prince of Salerno , upon occasion of a quarrel which he had with the Viceroy of Naples , revolted from the Emperor , and went into France . Whilst these things are acting in Germany , the French King having taken the Field with a vast Army , made himself Master of Toul and Verdan , two Imperial Cities upon the Frontiers of France . After ward he marched to Lorrain , and sent the young Duke , a Boy of nine years of Age , into France ( though his Mother the Dutchess Dowager had begged earnestly to the contrary , ) and promised to give him his Daughter in Marriage . Whilst he himself is taken up about these affairs , the Constable Ann of Momorency , who commanded the Van , possesses himself of Metz a famous Imperial City , on the tenth of April , there being but a small Garrison in it , and the French having made fair Promises , protesting that their King had taken up Arms only for the defence of their Liberty . For when March the fifteenth the King marched over the borders of France , by Letters and Messengers whom he sent unto them , he desired only that they would furnish him with Provisions , and that he might March with his Army through their Country , promising them all Good-will and Friendship . He made use of the Cardinal of Lenoncour as his Agent , who commended his Zeal and good Intentions to the Senate . The Constable had written to them also most friendly : but when he was come nearer the Town with his Forces , he desired to be let in , and obtained it : and next day he made himself Master of the Gates , and all the Works and Fortifications . Afterward on the eighteenth of April , the King himself came also , and stayed four days there . He obliged the Senate and People to take an oath of Allegiance to him ; and appointed Monsieur Gonn●r to be their Governour , with orders to disarm them , to carry all their Weapons into one place , and to fortifie the Town ; the same he did in those Cities we mentioned : In Lorrain also , and by Messengers sent before to Strasbourg , Haguenaw , all the neighbouring places , and to the Bishop of Strasburg , he demanded supplies of Corn and Provisions . Ausburg being taken , as we said , the old Town-Council whom the Emperor had turned out , restored , and the Power of Election also being again confirmed to the Companies ; the confederate Princes marched to Ulm , which had refused to enter into League with them . When on the twelfth of April they were come thither , they rode about the Town ; but being shot at with the great Guns from within , they demanded satisfaction for the Injury done unto them , and rated it at three hundred Thousand Florins ; which being refused , they fell to Hostilities . But Duke Maurice went from thence to Lintz , a City of Austria , that he might understand from King Ferdinand what the conditions of Peace were ; for he , as I said , was by consent of the Emperor , Mediator . The Emperor , in the mean time , had by Letters exhorted the chief Princes of the Empire , to use their endeavours to quench this Conflagration , and find out some means of Peace , wherein he would not be wanting : and when some implored sucours from him , as being unable to act any thing against so great force , to encourage them , he made answer , that there was a treaty of Peace on Foot , which he hoped would take effect ; but if otherwise , that he would not be wanting neither to them nor the Publick . The Princes having besieged Ulm six days , on the nineteenth of April removed to Stocach , a Town in Hegow : where they received three Months Pay in the French King's Name , as it had been agreed , and Gamey de la Mark the French Hostage was delivered up ; for the other de Nantueil died on the way thither . The Hostages , whom the Princes gave the King , were Christopher Duke of Meckelburg , and Philip the Landgrave's Son. April the last , the Princes returned to the Danube some Miles below Ulm. In the mean time Albert of Brandenburg burnt and destroyed the Towns and Villages belonging to Ulm , raised Contributions from them , and took their Castle of Helfenstein seated on a high Hill , putting a Garrison therein . He also raised a Contribution of eighteen Thousand Florins from the Town of Gislingen three Miles distant from Ulm , and some adjoyning Villages . When Duke Maurice came to Lintz , he offered Proposals about the setting at Liberty the Landgrave his Father-in-Law , about settling the difference concerning Religion ; the right Establishment of the Government ; about the making Peace with the French King their Confederate , and the reception of the outlawed Persons into Favour . These were the Rhinegrave , and others whom we mentioned before , amongst whom also was Count Heideck , who some years before had put himself under the Protection of Duke Maurice as hath been said ; but on whose head the Emperor had set no rate , that he might not offend Duke Maurice as it is credible . To these demands King Ferdinand , with whom were his Son Maximilian , his Son-in-Law the Duke of Bavaria , and the Emperor's Ambassadors , made answer : that the Emperor did not refuse , but that the Landgrave might be set at Liberty , yet so that they presently laid down their Arms : that as to Religion and the regulation of the Government , he was pleased , that the matter might be determined in the next Diet of the Empire ; but that the Emperor was very loth that the French King should be comprehended : that however Duke Maurice might learn of him upon what terms he would make Peace : that the proscribed might also be received into Favour , provided they would submit to the condition offered by the Emperor . King Ferdinand demanded besides , that after the conclusion of the Peace , Duke Maurice would assist him in Hungary , and that the Soldiers should not take on under the French King. But Duke Maurice having answered that without the consent of his Associates he could not conclude any thing , they broke off the Treaty at that time , and appointed another meeting to be on the twenty sixth of May , at Passaw , a Town lying between Ratisbonne and Lintz , where the River Inn falls into the Danube : that the Princes , Mediators , and their Deputies should also be there . On the first of May the Landgrave's Son , and John Albert Duke of Meckelburg led the Army to Gundelfingen , and there lay eight Days , waiting for Duke Maurice's return from Austria . Next day after he came , the Army was Mustered at Laugingen , a Town belonging to Otho Henry Prince Palatine ; for they had recovered his Province out of the Emperor's Hands , and driven the Bishop of Ausburg out of his Country ; Otho Prince Palatine , having also joyned in League with them . From thence they direct their March towards the Alpes ; but it happened at this time , that King Ferdinand obtained a Truce from them , which was to last from the twenty sixth of May , to the eighth of June : In the mean time the Emperor was raising Forces at the Foot of the Alpes , who assembled at the Town la Rue . During these Commotions , the Cardinal Bishop of Ausburg , who otherwise was not rich , and had suffered much damage , went to Rome , that he might obtain from the Pope new Promotions and Benefices to fill up the chinks again . After this the Judges of the Imperial Chamber fled from Spire ; for both the French King and the Princes had in their Declarations hinted their displeasure against them plainly enough , and cast the blame of all the troubles upon them . The French King marched with his Army along the Borders of Lorrain , and May the third , came to Saverne , a Town belonging to the Bishop of Strasburg within four Miles of that City . He had before demanded a supply of things necessary from the Strasburgers ; and therefore Deputies had been sent to him to Sarbruck , seven Miles from the City , to offer him a certain supply of Corn and Wine ; and the Deputies were Peter Sturmey , Frederick Gottesseim and John Sleidan : but the Constable undervalued that offer , as nothing answering his Expectation , and though the Deputies left him with a promise to make their report to the Senate , and afterwards give him notice of their answer ; yet next day he sent two Gentlemen of Quality to urge an answer , highly extolling the Affection and Friendship that the King bore to Germany , and insisting likewise upon the cause of his taking up Arms , to wit , that he might retrieve the liberty of Germany from oppression . Another demand they made was , that seeing the Soldiers were in want of most things necessary , they might be allowed to come and buy in the City what they stood in need of , and that Tradesmen might have leave to carry out their Commodities and sell them in the Camp. To these things the Senate made answer , that in matters of so great moment , nothing was usually determined , without the consent of the whole State : that having debated the matter , they would again send deputies , and acquaint them with what their resolution was . They being thus dismissed , the day following the same Deputies were again sent out to the Camp , which then was at Saverne . When the Constable had heard their Discourse , wherein they offered more than before , and gave their reasons why the Soldiers could not be allowed to come into the Town , he began to speak more angrily , telling them in sharp Language how partial Judges they were both of the King's Favours , and the Injuries received from the Emperor . The conclusion of his Speech was , that the King would speak to them himself to Morrow , and confirm the same things he had told them . Next day the Deputies being sent for to come to the King , with whom were the Cardinal of Lorrain , the Duke of Vendosme and the Constable , they relate to his Majesty what had past in two conferences with the Constable , and offer as great a quantity of Oats as they had offered of Wheat before , and somewhat more Wine , beseeching the King , that for the ancient amity which the Kings of France had entertained with the Common wealth of Strasburg , and his own gracious Disposition , to take in good part what was offered : That there were many Soldiers in the City , and a multitude of People that had flocked thither out of the Country . So that the City could not spare the Corn that they had for their necessary subsistence . The King having conferred with his Council , began himself to tell the cause of his coming into Germany , much to the same purpose as the Constable had done the day before : that Victuals were absolutely necessary , and not to be refused to any who offered to pay for them , unless it were an Enemy : That if Soldiers were in want of Food , they commonly took a course to supply themselves ; but how inconvenient a thing that was , might easily be understood by any Man. The King refused not indeed , what was offered , but he would have had it in Bread : on the contrary , the Deputies offering Wheat , they could not agree upon the matter , and so they departed , without coming to any Conclusion . The Deputies being returned home , the Senate resolved , that seeing they could not spare any of the Wheat which was in the Town , as much Bread as could be , should be baked in the circumjacent places ; for the Deputies had told both the Constable and King , that neither the present condition of the City , nor the state of the times would allow any thing to be sent out of the Town : but that if they could gather together any thing amongst their Neighbours , they should have it very freely . Now the Senate made this resolution , lest the Soldiers might Prey upon the Goods and Substance of the Husbandmen , and other Country People . And so what could be got together of a sudden out of the Towns and Villages about , was carried to the Camp ; but that was very little . When the Strasburgers were informed of the seizing of Lorrain , and the City of Metz , they presently raised about five Thousand Soldiers for a Garrison to the City ; besides , they demolished a great many , both publick and private Buildings about the Town , cut down the Trees , and spoiled all the Gardens and Orchards , which either hindred the Prospect , or might be advantageous to an Enemy , and raised new Works and Fortifications where there was greatest need . That went against the grain with the French , and in the last conference with the Constable , he did not dissemble it to the Deputies : for it was believed , that they were almost in certain hopes , that as they had been let into Metz upon a shew and fair pretext of Friendship , so likewise they would not be held out of Strasburg ; but when they understood that the Town was very well Fortified , and saw besides how eagerly all things were making ready for a Defence , they changed their purpose , as it is credible , and turned another way : for May the seventh they removed their Camp , and marched first to Haguenaw , and then to Weissemberg . Hither came to the King , Ambassadors from the Prince Palatine of the Rhine , the Electors of Mentz and Treves , the Dukes of Cleve and Wirtemberg , who , upon account of publick affairs , were lately before assembled at Wormes . Their demand was , that the King would refrain from wasting the Country , that he would spare the poor People , and that since he declared that he made War for the Liberty of Germany , he would put a stop to his Army ; for that if he proceeded , it would prove very prejudicial to the Empire : that they prayed him to set his thoughts upon Peace : that they had already mentioned it to the Emperor , and would do so again , in hopes that all would turn to the best : but as to what he wrote of entring into a League , that he would have some Consideration of their Honour and Reputation : for because of the Oath they had taken to the Empire , they could not do that : but that they would use their utmost Endeavours that publick Peace might be Established : Moreover , that they most earnestly besought him to spare the Territories of Strasburg , which was a free City of the Empire , and use his interest with Marquess Albert of Brandenburg , that he would deal more kindly with the Bishop of Wurtzburg . The very same day the King had Letters from Duke Maurice , giving him an account of what was acted at Lintz ; desiring him withal , since he proposed to have his Majesty comprehended in the Treaty of Peace , to let him know upon what Conditions he was willing to accord with the Emperor . The King having received these Letters , and , as it was thought , finding the Contents thereof contrary to his Expectation , removed his Camp two days after , and leaving Germany , retreated again to Lorrain ; but before his departure , he returned an answer to the Ambassadors of the Princes we mentioned ; That now he had effected what he came for with his Army into Germany , to wit , that the Captive Princes would be set at Liberty ; which had been the cause of the War : that so he had purchased Glory enough ; but that if at any time thereafter Germany did stand in need of his assistance , he would spare neither Pains , Cost , nor Danger to gratifie them : that now he intended to return home , especially since his Enemies had invaded France : that he was not a little troubled at the Complaints of the poor People ; however , no Army could be kept in so strict Discipline , but that licentious Soldiers would still be doing some Mischief : That nevertheless , he made it his chief Care that both , as little damage should be done as was possible , and that offences of that nature should be most severely punished : that as to what they wrote of the Emperor and a Peace , he expected they would be as good as their words : That Germany through his Care , Pains , and Power , being now respited from those Calamities under which it groaned , it chiefly concerned them to look to it , that they did not basely lose that Liberty , which was restored to them by his Endeavours : That he could not deny them the request they made to him concerning Strasburg : though when he was in those Parts with his Army , the Soldiers of that City had behaved themselves very sawcily and insolently towards his Men. When the King was gone into Germany , the Emperor's Forces in the Netherlands , under the Command of Martin de Rossem , entred France , Burnt and Plundered Champaigne far and near , and took Asteney upon the Meuse , a Town within the Territories of Lorrain , but lately seized by the French. This was thought to have been one reason why the French King drew off his Army : another was , that he was not well pleased with what Duke Maurice had done ; and then , lastly , because he was disappointed in his hopes of Strasburg . Upon his removal from Weissemburg , Ambassadors came to him from all the Cantons of Switzerland . To King Ferdinand belongs the Province of Sontgow , which borders upon Switzerland , and they of Ensissheim are the chief People of the Country : These being apprehensive of their own Danger , had entreated the Switzers , that for the Interest and Favour they had with the French King , they would interceed for them ; which they willingly undertook , having their charges born ; and this was the reason of their coming to the King , to whom also they recommended the neighbouring Cities of Colmar , Schlestadt , and Strasburg , alledging that this whole Country was linked to them in strict Friendship , because of its Neighbourhood , from whence also , in time of need , they had plentiful supplies of Corn ; so that what damage was done to the one , the other must needs feel . To these , the King made answer , May the twentieth , not far from Deux-ponts : That he pardoned the People of Ensissheim , provided they set at Liberty those of his Soldiers whom they had in Prison . But as to the rest for whom they had spoken , he had never intended them any hurt , and that though the Soldiers of Strasburg had received his Men who went thither to buy Goods , somewhat roughly before the Gates , and had turned them back ; yet he would not break off Friendship with them , were it no more , but for their sakes that made the Intercession : That now he was in possession of Lorrain , and so they his near Neighbours , he would act nothing contrary to the rules and customs of Neighbourhood : and that he expected from them the same Friendship and good Offices . Before that , Ambassadors came to the King when he was at Saverne , from the Senate of Basil , much about the same Business , and had also a gracious Answer from him . We told you before how Duke Maurice departed from Lintz : so soon as the Conference was over , King Ferdinand also hastened to Inspruck , to give the Emperor an account of his Negotiation . Now Duke Maurice returning to the Camp , marched with his Associates towards the Alpes , as hath been mentioned before : and being come pretty near unto them , at the instigation of the French Ambassador , he resolved to fall upon the Soldiers whom the Emperor had ordered to be raised in those Places . When then May the seventeenth he was advanced almost as far as Fiessen , a Town lying at the entry into the Alpes , upon the River of Leck , he sent out Scouts to learn Intelligence of the Enemy , all of them in a manner brought him back word , that they had fortified themselves in the streights and passes of the Mountains , that there was no way to hurt them . Wherefore the Princes sent out some choice Men pickt out of the whole Army , who having made an excursion , near the Enemies Camp , intercepted some Straglers , and brought them with them back to the Army : These made several discoveries , so that next day the Princes advanced with the Foot , and having with them but two hundred Horse , marched into Fiessen ; and not far from La Rue , came to the narrow Passes , possessed by about eight Hundred Imperialists , with two Field-Pieces . Those they Charged , and forcing their way into the Streights , drove the Enemy out , who flying to the Camp near La Rue , put their Comrades into great Fear and Consternation . The Princes following close in the pursuit , break in upon them also , and at length put them to flight ; of whom about a Thousand were taken , killed , or drowned in the Leck , with the loss of one pair of Colours . Next Morning they march on to Erenberg , a Castle we have often named ; and having by good Fortune taken the Fort underneath the Castle , with some great Guns , and by that means being Masters of the Passes , they clambered up a very steep Hill over against them , and in spight of all the Shot that were poured down upon them , got up to the Castle , which they took upon Composition . There was a Garrison there of thirteen Ensigns , whereof they took nine , and the other four got off , and of these three were of Germans , and one of Italians ; in all , were taken about three Thousand Men , with very small loss on the side of the Princes . But Duke Maurice fell into great danger after ; for resolving to march forward , the Soldiers commanded by Rifeberg , refused to move , unless they had some extraordinary Pay in hand for taking of the Castle : but Duke Maurice told them , that it was an unreasonable Demand , and at the same time commanded one of the Mutineers , who bawled out louder than the rest , to be apprehended . With that the rest make at him both with Pikes , and Butt of Musquet , so that flying in all haste , with much ado he saved his Life . May the twenty first , two Regiments of Foot were detached to march over the Alpes to Inspruck , two days Journey distant , all the Horse , with one Regiment of Foot more , lying about Fiessen and La Rue , to defend the passage . Duke Maurice and the associate Princes following after , next day joyned the Foot at Zirlen , a Town not above two good Miles from Inspruck : but the Emperor having Intelligence of the taking of Erenberg , in great haste fled from Inspruck by Night , with his Brother , King Ferdinand , who came thither a little before , to negotiate a Peace , as has been said , and taking his way through the Alpes , as they go to Trent ; he struck off to the Left-hand , and made his escape to Villach , a Town in Carinthia upon the Drave ; having a little before set at Liberty John Frederick , Duke of Saxony , whom he had kept Prisoner full five Years , that the Enemy might not Glory as if they had done it , which the Prisoner himself did not at all desire ; who , though he had his Liberty , yet waited on the Emperor whithersoever he went. The Emperor's Sister Mary , Queen of Hungary , Governess of Flanders , at the same time held a Convention of the States of the Low-Countries at Aix la Chapelle , about making a League with the Neighbouring Princes . The Duke of Cleve indeed , excused himself ; but Adolph Archbishop of Cologne , went thither , and made an Alliance with the House of Burgundy ; so also did George of Austria Bishop of Liege . When Duke Maurice came to Inspruck , all that belonged to the Emperor , the Spaniards and Cardinal of Ausburg was plundered , but no damage at all done to the Goods of King Ferdinand or the Towns-People . And because the Truce that was made for the future Treaty , as I said , expired within three days , Duke Maurice went from thence to Passaw : but the Confederate Princes returned by the same way they came to Fiessen , May the twenty eighth ; and then by Messengers whom they sent , caused a Proclamation to be published at Ausburg both in their own and Duke Maurice's Name , to this Effect . Forasmuch , say they , as in our former publick Papers , we have declared , that we took up Arms chiefly for the defence of Religion and the Liberty of Germany ; the thing it self requires , and we are bound in duty , that able Teachers be provided to instruct both the People and Youth . Now that it hath always been the endeavour of the Enemies of the Truth , by the oppression of the Godly Teachers , to restore the Idol of Popery , and to breed and educate Youth in those Errors and false Doctrines which might stick to them when they were grown up ; is so manifest in it self , that it needeth no farther Demonstration . For even at that time when they had the confidence to say , that there was no design against Religion , they employed all their Power and Skill , that they might utterly extirpate the purer Doctrine , nor did they only cast the Godly Preachers into Prison ; but even in this City with great Inhumanity compelled them to take an Oath presently to depart out of the limits of the Empire . And though that was a most impious Oath , and therefore contrary to Law and Justice : yet to avoid all cavilling , we have recalled those Ministers and Schoolmasters who were thrust out by our Adversaries , thinking it to be our Duty to do so . Wherefore by these Presents we do absolve and free all those who have been thus turned out , from that Oath which contrary to Law they were forced to take , and restore them again to their liberty ; enjoyning them , that not only in this City , but in other places also , where they have a Call , to Preach the pure word of God , according to the confession of Faith heretofore exhibited in this place , and rightly to breed up and instruct the Youth in all Pious Learning , under our Patronage and Protection . We moreover command and charge , that no Man upbraid nor molest them , as if they acted contrary to their Faith and Promise : for since they have now for several Months lived in Banishment , not for any fault of theirs , but only for the Profession of the Truth ; we make no doubt but good Men will pity their Condition , and think them worthy of all favour and kindness . And because they , who in their absence have taught in the City , are suspected and inconstant Men , so that by reason of the different way of Teaching , they cannot conveniently be with those whom we have recalled : we require the Senate to silence them from Preaching , and so to demean themselves , that this our Edict and Proclamation may have its full force and effect . This Proclamation being published on the seventh of June , five Days after the Ministers were restored , and Preached again in their Churches , to the great delight and joy of the People . Before Duke Maurice was come back from Lintz , Marquess Albert of Brandenburg , being detached with his own Forces from the rest of the Army , burnt and plundered where-ever he came in the Territories of Wolfgang , Master of the Teutonick Order , and having exacted Money from him , marched into the Country of Norimberg , and on the fifth of May took by Composition the Castle of Lichtenaw , five Miles distant from the City , with the adjoyning Town , both belonging to the Jurisdiction of that State. His Army consisted of two Thousand Horse , and nineteen Ensigns of Foot. Next day he wrote to the Senate , to this purpose ; although , said he , the French King , and Confederate Princes , have by publick Declarations , made known at large , what their Intentions were as to the publick , and at the same time , that they would recover the Liberty of Germany , and settle Religion , in confidence , that not only all good Men would with thankful Minds embrace their Design , but also to the utmost of their Power assist it , as some indeed have done but as for you , ye have neither declared what your Mind and Resolution is , nor , as I hear , have sent your Deputies to the Assembly appointed to be held at Ausburg , but have prepared all things for a Defence , planting Ordnance here and there upon your Walls and Works , and raising new Forces , so that , as I am told , you brag that you will hold it out to the last : which I am the more apt to believe , because hitherto you have sent no Deputies to me to sue for Peace ; a thing nevertheless , that hath been done by some Princes and Cities more remote . Since therefore , it hath been publickly declared by the King and confederate Princes , that they who either resisted or did not actually aid and assist them in this their Enterprise , should be accounted Enemies : again , since it is my charge in the same War , to bring those , into whose limits I come , to do their Duty , and to leave no strong hold behind us , from whence any force or eruption might be feared : for this cause then have I taken from you , who have not hitherto answered Expectation , the Castle of Lichtenaw , which much incommoded my Camp , having spared the Garrison , whom nevertheless , I might have used more rigorously . But because the main thing remains still to be done ; I require you both in the name of the French King , and of the confederate Princes , that you openly declare what you are resolved to do , for the defence of the Liberty of Germany , and the settlement of Religion , and send me your answer by to Morrow , that I may understand what is to be expected from you , and how I ought to look upon you . Now it is to be observed , that when Duke Maurice and the Confederates met at Schuinfurt , March the twenty sixth , as has been said , they sent agents to the Norimbergers to invite them into the League , and to demand of them Ammunition , Provisions , and a great summ of Money : but after a long Treaty , when all the other Conditions being set aside , they had paid down an hundred Thousand Florins , they promised them Peace both in their own Names , and in the Names of all their Associates , and thereupon gave them an instrument under Hand and Seal , in most ample form . Being therefore , now attacked by Marquess Albert , they send their Complaints to them : and because Duke Maurice was not as yet come back from Lintz , on the third of May , the Landgrave's Son wrote back to them from Gundelfingen , bidding them be in good Hopes : but five days after , when Duke Maurice was come back , they both wrote , promising to observe the Treaty , and disapproving the action of Marquess Albert , as quite contrary to their Expectation : and they assure them besides , that they will endeavour to have all restored that hath been taken from them , and that they will instantly recall the Forces which they lent him . The Norimbergers having received Marquess Albert's Letter , wrote him an Answer the same Day , shewing him what Duke Maurice and the Princes had promised them by Treaty , and telling him , that that was the reason why they had not sent Deputies to him . Wherefore they earnestly pray and beseech him to restore to them the Castle in good condition , and thereby gratify his Confederates . He again wrote back three days after , that since it was unknown to him what Transaction the Princes had made with them , and that the case much concerned the French King , to whom he was no less engaged than to them , he demands a safe Conduct for a person of Credit , whom he would send into the Town , to whom they should shew the instrument of their Treaty : they comply , and produce the same . Notwithstanding all this , though Duke Maurice and the Confederate Princes carefully interposed ; on the eleventh of May he again sent them a threatning Note , requiring them , in the French King's Name chiefly , to give him within a few Hours a positive Answer , whether they would obey what was commanded them or not : and having received an answer not to his liking , he plundered , burnt , and razed to the Ground the Castle of Lichtenaw , with the adjoyning Town ; and having exacted Money of the Towns-People , and forced them to take an Oath to be true to him , and his Cousin-German , George Frederick , he laid Siege to the City . Wherefore the Landgrave's Son forthwith recalled two Troops of Horse , which he had lent him against Wolfgang , Master of the Teutonick Order , commanding them to return back to him , whereat he was mightily offended : He therefore began a cruel War , and having Plundered an Hundred Villages within their Territories , about seventy Mannor , and Farm-Houses belonging to the Citizens , with the Churches , he Burnt , not only them , but also three Thousand Acres of Wood in a vast Forrest of theirs , which supplied both them and their Neighbours with Timber and Fuel : He had before this declared War against the Nobility and others who lived thereabouts , if they would not obey , and especially against the Bishops of Bamberg and Wurtzburg , whom also in this state of Affairs , he forced to submit to very hard Conditions : Insomuch , that the Bishop of Bamberg , to save himself and whole Province from imminent danger , bought a Peace of him at a very dear rate ; for he was fain to make over to him twenty Towns and Lordships within his Dominion , by Deed and Conveyance which he Signed the nineteenth day of May , and therewith all his Superiorities and Vassalls . But the Bishop of Wurtzburg paid him down two Hundred and twenty Thousand Florins , and took upon him the Payment of his Debts , which amounted to about three hundred and fifty Thousand Florins more . The free Towns of Schuabia , which , as we said before , assembled at Ausburg to the number of twenty six , but especially those of Ausburg , taking Pity on this sad and deplorable condition of the Norimbergers , sent Deputies chosen out of their whole number , to mediate an accommodation ; who being come upon safe Conduct to Norimberg , exhorted the Senate to Peace for many Reasons ; telling them , that Erenberg and the Passes of the Alpes were all in the Power of the Confederates , and that the state of Italy and Hungary was such , that no help nor relief was to be expected from any hand ; and then they shew them the Conditions proposed by Marquess Albert. The Senate gave them thanks for their Affection , and the Pains they had put themselves to , and having represented to them , how that Marquess Albert had no cause to make War against them , and how they had capitulated with Duke Maurice and the Confederates ; they plainly told them , that since the Conditions were such , as neither they could perform them , nor if they did , could justifie themselves to the Emperor and King Ferdinand for so doing ; they resolved to suffer the Extremity , and commit their Cause to God ; being so well satisfied with their own Innocence , that they could make not only the Emperor , but all Princes , nay the Relations and intimate Friends of Marquess Albert himself , their Judges in the case . When the Mediators had in as soft and fair words as they could , given Marquess Albert the Senate's Answer , and found him so far from relenting , that he broke out into most outragious threats ; by Letters dated the fourth day of June , they acquaint the Besieged that his Mind was implacable , and that they could not by any means bring him to more reasonable terms . In the mean time Marquess Albert , batters the Town again more furiously than before , throws Fire into several places , and one Night gives the Assault , burning at the same time one of the Suburbs for the greater terror . At the same time came to the Camp , George Thannenberg , and William Schachten , Ambassadors , sent joyntly from Duke Maurice and the Landgrave's Son to treat of Peace . These taking to them the assistance of the Deputies of the Cities , who otherwise were about to depart , as despairing of any Success , after a tedious and laborious negotiation , prevailed with both at length , and clapt up a Peace ; for not only was Marquess Albert reinforced with fresh recruits that came to the Army under the Command of James Dalbeck , and Christopher Oldenburg ; but Duke Maurice had written to the Senate also , that though he was extreamly troubled at what Marquess Albert did , yet he was not able to remedy it at present . These were the conditions of Peace : that they should pay two hundred Thousand Florins : deliver six pieces of Ordnance , with their Appurtenances , and entertain amity with the Confederate Princes , as they of Ausburg did : on the other hand , that he should restore all he had taken from them . Wherefore about the twentieth of June , the Siege was raised from before Norimberg , one , not only of the most famous , powerful , and Wealthy , but also strongest Cities in Germany . The Marquess puffed up with this so brave Success , wrote from the Camp to those of Ulm , to this Effect : That the Norimbergers to their great loss , being now subdued by him , had accepted Conditions of Peace , and promised to submit to what should be commanded them by him , and the rest of the Confederates : That he resolved to besiege them , but in a far different manner , and more closely than had been lately done : that if Fortune favoured his Enterprise , he would not spare Man nor Man-child above seven Years of Age , unless they returned to their duty in time , and instantly sent Deputies to give him and the Confederates Satisfaction , and so wipe off the stain of their late Rebellion ; that he had ordered him by whom he sent his Letter , to bring back their Answer , which he commanded them to give positively , that he might know their final Resolution . To this Letter they gave a very short Answer ; that so long as they had Health and Life , they would never condescend to his Demands . The French King upon his March out of Germany , having his Army divided into three Bodies , came to Walterfingen , a small Town in the Dominion of Lorrain , upon the River Sare . There all his Forces being united again , on the twenty fifth of May he Marched , and having past the Mosel , entred the Dutchy of Luxembourg , burning , plundering , and wasting the Country wherever he came , being provoked by the Example of Van Rossem , as they themselves affirm ; he also retook the Town of Asteney , deserted by the Garrison , for Van Rossem was now returned Home . Having afterwards Encamped , he took by Composition , the little Town of Danvilliers , and soon after Ivey , one of the chief Forts in the Country . In that Town was Ernest , Count Mansfield , Governour of the whole Province , with the flower of the Youth , who fell all into the Enemies Hands : the Town was afterwards sacked by the unruly Soldiers , against the King's Will , as it was said ; but let us now return to Duke Maurice . He was gone , as we told you , to Passaw , about the treaty of Peace . There on the first of June , having resumed what was done in the Treaty at Lintz , he declared his Mind more fully and plainly as to all Points . There were present the Emperor's Ambassadors , King Ferdinand , Albert , Duke of Bavaria , the Bishops of Saltzburg , and Aichstadt ; the Ambassadors of all the Princes Electors , as also of the Dukes of Cleve and Wirtemberg , and many others . His grievances were , That the Government of the Empire , which ought to be free , was in the Hands of Strangers ; that the Authority of the Princes Electors was impaired , and that many things were done without their Advice or Knowledge : that some things also were dismembred and alienated from the Empire : that ways were taken to deprive them of their right of Electing the Emperor ; that in the Diets of the Empire , the Opinions and Votes of the Electors were almost slighted ; that the private Assemblies of the Electors , were out of a certain fear intermitted ; that their Jurisdiction was diminished , whilst contrary to ancient Custom , the Imperial Chamber admitted of Appeals from them : that the Controversies of the States of the Empire were purposely fomented , and never taken up , till both Parties had received Damage : that it was a hard matter to be admitted to Audience in the Emperor's Court ; where Cases were often mistaken for want of understanding the Language : and that not only the Charges was great , but much time also lost in waiting there : that matters were not handled amicably in the Diets : and that if any Man made a Proposal for the publick good , it was taken ill : that by those frequent and long lasting Diets , Germany was Exhausted , and Business often neglected at Home , and nevertheless , the Publick not a whit the better , but many times the worse , and more entangled thereby : that severe Edicts were made , that no Man should serve in foreign Wars : that such as made their Peace , were obliged not to fight against the Provinces of the Emperor , and so were torn off from the Empire : that they , who according to Duty , served their Lords in the Smalcaldick War , were fined : that they who persevered in the Emperor's Friendship , were also made to Pay , and that under pain of having their Lands and Goods put to Sale , if they did not make present Payment : and that their Ambassadors , for not assenting immediately , were commanded upon pain of Death , not to depart from Court without Leave : that foreign Soldiers had been several times brought into Germany , and after the last War was over , had been quartered up and down in the Country , where they did many things dissolutely and licentiously , glorying that Germany was subdued , and would be annexed to the Patrimony of the Emperor , who would have Castles and Citadells built in the chief Cities thereof : that a vast number of great Guns , and store of Ammunition , had been carried as in Triumph , out of Germany , into strange Countries : that some out of Vain-glory and Ambition , had caused the Arms of German Princes to be put upon the Guns , which were Cast for themselves , as if they had been taken from them : that Books were Published , and that with Priviledge from the Emperor too , to the great infamy and disgrace of Germany , as if it had been Conquered , and brought under Bondage ▪ that in the publick Diets , some , as representing the Emperor's Provinces , were admitted into the Assembly of the Princes and States , and that was done with secret Designs , that the number being encreased , they might carry all by Plurality of Voices : that four Years since the Judicature of the Imperial Chamber had been Erected , and Laws made by a very few Persons , which were afterward promulgated to the great Prejudice of many , especially of those of the Augustan Confession ; who were all excluded from that Bench : that therefore the thing it self required , that these Laws should be reviewed , and better examined in the next Diet. These , and other things of the like nature he propounded , and forasmuch as they chiefly concerned the Emperor ; he demanded that they should be forthwith redressed , and the Empire restored to its ancient Dignity ; and others not suffered to baffle and despise it . The Mediators having consulted together , were of opinion , that these Demands were very reasonable : but yet , that in respect to the Honour and Dignity of the Emperor , which was concerned , and that he might be the more easily perswaded , it was their Judgment that some things which related to the publick Reformation of the Government , might be referred to a general Diet of the Empire . The Bishop of Bayonne , the French Ambassador , was there ; who on the third of June , made a Speech before the Princes , to this Effect . That in old time , and before the name of Francs was known , there had been so great a resemblance of Life and Manners betwixt the Gauls and Germans , that the Germans are the People whom the Romans long ago called the Brethren of the Gauls : but that when the Francs had planted themselves in Gallia ( now France ) there was such a Coalition of both Nations , that they made but parts of one and the same Empire , under one Prince , and governed by the same Laws , but that when in the vicissitude of time , the Empire devolved upon the Germans , the Dukes of Saxony , and other Emperors , as deriving their Original from the Kings of the Francs , entertained constant Friendship with the French ; insomuch that Philip the August King of France , caused that ancient League , which was almost worn out by time , to be written of new in Golden Characters , and to be laid up in a more Sacred place : and not without just Cause neither ; for that so long as this Union lasted , both People lived in a most flourishing State : That the force of Germany was then so great , that they gave Laws , not only to the Hungarians , Bohemians , Polanders , and Danes ; but to the Italians also : and the Kings of France again , who fought for the maintenance of Religion , obtained many glorious Victories , in Europe , Asia , and Africa , over the Saracens and Turks , the declared Enemies of Christendom : But that the times proved more unlucky afterwards , when some Emperors , as being ingrafted upon the Stock , but no natural Germans , nor worthy of that Dignity , forsook the amity of the Kings of France , and brought great Calamities upon the Empire : but that through God's Blessing , this Wound was Healed , by the Illustrious Family of Luxembourg , which hath produced some Emperors , Princes of great Merit , and most intimate Friends of the Kings of France : For the Father of Charles IV , died , fighting for the King of France : that the Princes of the House of Austria have entertained the same Amity and Kindness and particularly Albert the first , whom neither the Promises nor Threats of the Popes , could move to make War against France ; that he mentioned these things with this Intent , that they might be convinced , how little some of the Counsellors and Courtiers of the most mighty Emperor , Charles V. tendered the wellfare of the Empire , whilst they make it their Business , not only to divide , and rend asunder those two most renowned Nations ; but also did by their Arts and Cunning , so far prevail formerly , that King Francis , a most excellent Prince , was by their Procurement judged an Enemy , and no reason given why : That they did those things for their own private Gain and Advantage , indeed , but to the great Prejudice of the Publick : That this alone was enough to shew , how difficult it would be for them ( so long as Friendship continued betwixt both Nations ) to infringe the Liberty of Germany , and to erect their own Monarchy ; that the fear of the French Arms made them now proceed more remissly , and not so much urge their Spanish Yoke of Bondage as formerly : that these were the Men , who by Prayers and Tribute obtained Peace from the Turk , that they might under the Colour of Religion and Loyalty , raise Feuds and Animosities in Germany ; that being aided by the Forces of Germany , they might make War against Germany ; that they might squeeze Money from all , and reduce the Empire to a sad and miserable Condition , placing here and there Spanish Garrisons , exhausting the Magazines , and making way for Arbitrary Rule : For that matters were now brought to this Pass , that the great Seal of the Empire , the Judicature of the Imperial Chamber , and the right and liberty of Diets all depended on the Will and Pleasure of one Man , the Bishop of Arrus : For what instance could be shewn , or reason given , that free-born Germans , who for a livelihood served Strangers in their Wars , should be Punished , Proscribed , and have Princes set upon their Heads ? Not to mention so many Murthers , lascivious Practices , Devastations , plunderings of Towns , but especially the varying and altering of Religion according to occasion , and the turn of Times : That there was no doubt to be made , but that whatever had been done of this nature for many Years past , tended only to this , that the Laws of the Empire being Confounded , King Ferdinand either forced , or wheedled by Promises , and the Princes of the Empire over-awed , the Prince of Spain might be designed Emperor . Were not Death more eligible to brave Men , than to live and see the Sun with so great Misery ? That no Man certainly could be imagined so Barbarous , as not to be moved at these things : That it ought not to be thought strange then , that some Princes should at length arise , and amongst others , Duke Maurice , Elector of Saxony , who thought the danger of their Lives too little for recovering the liberty of their common Country : But that finding themselves inferiour in Strength , they had implored the Aid and Assistance of the King of France : and that he setting aside all the Provocations received in former Years , had not only imparted to them his Treasure ; but also employed himself wholly in the Affair , having made a League with them , wherein amongst other things it was provided , that no Peace should be made with the Emperor , without the Advice and Consent of the King : Moreover , that Duke Maurice , though he lay under that Obligation , yet that he might serve his Country , and comply with the Desires of King Ferdinand , had lately demanded of the most Christian King , that he would let him know upon what terms he would be willing to make Peace : That the Proposal had been made somewhat contrary to his Expectation , indeed , for considering what a great Favour he had done , he thought that in matters concerning himself , he ought to have Treated Personally , and not at so great distance : But that nevertheless , since he preferred the publick far before his own private Interests , he was not willing to deny any thing to a Confederate Prince : That therefore , if the Wounds of the State might be Healed , as they ought to be , and such Care taken , that they might not for the future Fester again ; if the Captive Princes might be set at Liberty , upon the Conditions prescribed by the League ; if the ancient Alliance betwixt France and the Empire , and the League made lately with the Princes , might be confirmed , so as it should be perpetual ; if all these things might be procured , the King was so well affected towards the Publick , that he not only assented to the Treaty of Peace , but would render hearty Thanks to God , that by Counsel and Assistance he had contributed thereunto : That as to private affairs , since the Emperor detained many things by force , and upon no just Cause had made War , the King thought it reasonable , that he who had first done the wrong , should first also make the Satisfaction : That for his part , though he did not distrust his Strength , yet he would so behave in all things , that it should appear he was not only desirous of Peace , but willing also to gratify Duke Maurice , and them all . To these things the Princes make answer ; that the Commemoration of the ancient Alliance betwixt Germany and France , brought from the Records of former times , had been very pleasant unto them ; nor was it less acceptable to understand that the King preferred the Publick before his own private Advantages , and that he was willing the Confederate Princes should make Peace with the Emperor : For that it was the Interest , not only of one Nation , but of all Europe also , that it should be so , since the civil Broils that disturbed the same , threatned no less than its ruin : That they made no doubt but the Conditions which the King desired , would be obtained : For that the Emperor , as before , so now in these intestine Commotions , was well affected towards the Publick , and would not have the Liberty of Germany depressed : That there was great hopes also , that he would shortly set the Princes at Liberty : But that as to the renewing of ancient Leagues , and confirming new ones , the King in his own Prudence knew very well , that a matter of so great moment could not be transacted in that Assembly : That nevertheless , they wished the Friendship and Correspondence that had always been betwixt both People , might remain firm and inviolable : That it was not only their chief Desire , that such private Controversies as he had with the Emperor , might be adjusted , but that they would also use their utmost Endeavours to accomplish it : That nevertheless , since the King had hinted that the Emperor detained some things that were his , and that he had somewhat to re-demand from him , it seemed not unreasonable to them , that he would declare what his Pretensions were : For that they were resolved to state the Controversie to the Emperor , and interpose as Mediators : and that they earnesty prayed the King to take these things in good part . Now as to the Relation that is betwixt the French and Germans , we discoursed in the eighth Book : But as to what the French Ambassador spoke of the Family of Luxembourg : the matter in short is this . Henry , Count of Luxembourg , had a Son Henry , who was afterwards Emperor , and the seventh of that Name . He again had a Son , who by Marriage became King of Bohemia , and this Prince aided Philip of Valois in his Wars against Edward the third King of England , and being present in a Battel , wherein the English got the Victory , he was slain there , leaving amongst others , an eldest Son , who was afterward the Emperor Charles IV. the Father of Wenceslaus , and Sigismund , who were both afterwards Emperors , and Sigismund also King of Hungary , and Bohemia , he who procured the calling of the Council of Constance . Albert of Austria , of whom he spoke , the Son of the Emperor Rodolph , when he became Emperor , entertained a firm Amity with Philip the Fair , King of France ; though Pope Boniface VIII . had eagerly incited him to War. Besides the delivery of the Landgrave , Duke Maurice insisted chiefly on two things : First , that as to those things which wounded the liberty of Germany , and had been reckoned up by him , King Ferdinand , his Son Maximilian and the Mediators would themselves forthwith determine , and pronounce Sentence concerning them , according to the Laws and ancient Custom of Germany : And then , that Religion should be let alone in Peace , and no Man molested upon that account , till all the difference should be fully agreed . The Mediators did not disapprove this Course : But the Emperor's Ambassadors in his Name interposed , and said , that their Master thought it but reasonable , that they who for their Fidelity to him , had incurred Calamities , and sustained great Losses , should have reparation made them . When some Points after much debate , had been moderated , they came to this Resolution at length , that the Emperor should by the third of July give his positive Answer , and that , in the mean time , there should be a cessation of Arms ; wherefore on the sixteenth of June , the Mediators wrote to the Emperor , and exhorted him to Peace . We told you , that after the taking of Erenberg , and the plundering of Inspruck , the Confederate Princes took another way through the Alpes , and about the latter end of May , returned to Fiessen . Marching from thence , they came on the nineteenth of June , with all their Forces , and Encamped at Aichstadt , and Episcopal City upon the Frontiers of Bavaria , where they expected the coming of Duke Maurice with great Desire , being in some Anxiety for his Absence . At length he came and gave them a full account how Affairs stood ; but on the last day of June , took Post back again to Passaw , upon Horses purposely laid on the Road , that he might be present by the day appointed : and the day following , the Confederate Princes decamped , and after four days March , came to Rottenburg , a Town on the Danube , bordering upon Franconia . Notwithstanding all this , Marquess Albert still pursued his Point , and having brought Norimberg to accept of Peace , compelled the Nobility and States in those Places to submit to his Orders : For though he acted in the common Cause at first , as he promised in his publick Declaration he would , yet he was not joyned in that Confederacy , and after the siege of Ulm was raised , he began in a manner to act separately , either because he would take all to himself that the Fortune of War gave him , or that he disapproved what Duke Maurice had done , or else , that being put on by the French King , he entertained other Designs : but yet he made those who had given Oath , to be true to him , to swear the same also to the Confederates . His next Expedition was into the Territories of the Archbishop of Mentz , where along the River of Mayne , he did very much damage by Fire and Pillage , and demanded a vast sum of Money of him : but when Agents being employed to treat , could not agree about the Sum , the Elector having first sunk his great Guns in the Rhine , July the fifth ; fled for his safety . At the same time , Marquess Albert , who left nothing unattempted , demanded of the Archbishop of Treves , that he would put into his Hands the chief Castle of his Territories : it stands where the Rivers of Rhine and Mosell do meet , upon a very high Hill , both strong by Nature , and very commodiously scituated . This demand he made , as he said , in name of the French King. But the Elector having advised with his Friends , made Answer , that he could not comply with his Demands . Because in the latter part of the Answer which the Princes Mediators made to the French Ambassador , as we mentioned before , they had said , that it seemed reasonable to them , that the King would declare what Pretensions he had , and what he demanded of the Emperor . The Ambassador having received Instructions from the King , wrote to them from the Camp at Aichstadt , June the nine and twentieth : That the King had undertaken that War for no other Cause , but meerly for the publick Good , and especially that he might retrieve the liberty of oppressed Germany , having been thereto much sollicited by some Princes of the Empire : That he had not at all proposed to himself any private advantage therein , as the thing it self might bear him witness : For that he had not possessed himself of any thing in Germany , which he could easily have done : That he had also given his Confederates Leave to manage the War at their own Pleasure : and that though , whilst he himself lay still with his Army upon the Rhine , the Enemy had invaded his Country at Home , yet he did not stir , till he had Information from Duke Maurice , that those things , for which the War had been undertaken , might be obtained in a peaceable manner : That he had not a little rejoyced at that News , seeing matters went according to his own Hearts desire : For that it had been his Advice and Counsel ; first , that the Princes should not let slip so fair an occasion as they had offered them ; nor that they should not be so far overseen , as to suffer themselves to be imposed upon , and gulled , as formerly : and then , that since he had given them so eminent an Instance of his Good-will and Friendship , a firm Amity might be setled betwixt the two Nations , that so he might afterwards have more leisure to mind the other concerns of the Publick : That now since Duke Maurice had desired to know of him , upon what terms he was willing to listen to Peace : It was his Opinion , and he must say it , that the Emperor had made War against him , for no just Cause : but that it was not the Custom of the Kings of France to sue for Peace from an Enemy , especially from one , to whom , neither in Strength , nor any thing else , they were inferiour : So that to propound any thing , unless there were certain hopes that it would be granted , he did not at all think it proper : That he entertained so good Thoughts of them , that he was confident , they would require nothing of him , but what might stand with his Honour and Dignity : and that he on the other hand , had so great a Love and Esteem for them , that were they to Treat of the General Peace of the whole World , he would be ready , for their sakes , to remit part of his own Right : That he was very willing they should have the Cognisance and Determination of his Demands , provided the Emperor submitted to the same , and earnestly wished , that with the first occasion , some Meeting might be held upon that account : and that if so , then all Men should understand , both how much he loved the Publick , and how falsly it was given out by his Enemies , that he had made a League with the Turks : But that if nothing of what he said should take place , if all Consultations conspired for his ruin , and that the Alliance which he had good reason to expect with the Germans , should not be contracted ; the blame ought not to be imputed to him , if greater Troubles did arise . This Letter was publickly read before the Princes , on the first of July . Duke Maurice came to Passaw by the day appointed , and next day was the Emperor's Answer brought to King Ferdinand ; who having thereupon called a Meeting , told the Princes , that the Emperor had written his Mind , but that he did not assent to most things proposed : and that since it was so , it was to no purpose to tell them what Answer he had given to every Particular : But nevertheless , that he might make it appear how desirous he was of Peace , and how well he wished Germany , he would go himself in great Diligence to the Emperor , and doubted not , but that he might be able to perswade him : That in the mean time he earnestly desired Duke Maurice would not be impatient , but condescend to a short delay of eight Days , which was the least time he could take to go and come in . This the Duke immediately refused , and King Ferdinand pressed it very hard , but all in vain ; for Duke Maurice calling together the Princes and Ambassadors , told them , that they themselves knew very well , who had been present at all Transactions for the space of a whole Month , that he had omitted nothing which might have contributed to the setling of a Peace , and doubted not but they would upon Honour , testifie as much : That therefore he desired them to continue their Good-will and Favour towards him , and promote the common Cause of Germany : That no more could be granted by him , and that because of his forwardness to Treat , he began almost to be suspected by his Confederates . The Princes having made him a generous Answer , and commended his Zeal for the Publick , apply themselves to King Ferdinand and desire that in the Emperor's Name , he would come to a final Determination : That they believed whatever he should do , would be ratified by his Imperial Majesty . King Ferdinand made Answer , that he had no such Power granted him by his Brother ; else he would not offer to take upon him the trouble of that Journey : and that indeed , he durst not transgress the Limits that were prescribed to him . We told you before , that the Princes Mediators , had by Letters of the sixteenth of June exhorted the Emperor to Peace : To these Letters now the Emperor wrote an Answer from Villach the last day of the same Month , to this purpose : That from his first entring into the Government , he had always been studious of Peace , and desired nothing else at present : That they needed not then , to have recommended it so much unto him , but to those rather who had been the Authors of these Troubles , they should have have spoken in that Strain : and that by their Allegiance to him , and the Empire , he required them to do so : That as to his own private Concerns , he was ready for their Sakes to condescend to many things , provided , that in the way of Treaty , the Imperial Authority might not be impeached , nor matter left for greater Broils : but that as to the substance of the Pacification , he had signified his Mind to his Brother , King Ferdinand , from whom they might learn the Particulars : To these Letters they wrote back an Answer , on the fifth of July , when King Ferdinand returned to the Emperor , representing to his Majesty , that at his desire and suggestion , they came to this Treaty , and the more willingly too , because he had declared , That he would do any thing for the publick Good : That with great Labour , Care , and Diligence , they had found out a way of Pacification , and that therefore they begged , and that most earnestly , that he would consider the case of their common Country : That many , and those the chief States of the Empire had already suffered great Calamity ; and that the condition of Affairs was such now , and so little time given to Deliberation , that the rest of the Princes and States , especially those who were nearest the Flame , could not , how willing soever they might be , perform the Duty and Loyalty they owed him ; nay , that they were necessitated to take such Courses , as might soonest rid them of the imminent Calamity and Misery , wherewith they were threatned : That if he would not incline to Peace , but try the fortune of War , sad disorders , and dangerous alterations would thereby be occasioned in Germany , which might afterwards be communicated to his own Provinces : That he could not do better then , than to acquiesce to those conditions of Peace , which they had so sollicitously sought out and Collected ; especially since the chief of them had been approved at Lintz , which Treaty they had proposed to themselves as a Pattern to be followed : as also , since those things which properly belonged to his Dignity and Character , had been purposely referred to a Diet of the Empire , that there they might be handled more conveniently , and with greater Moderation . The same day this was done , Duke Maurice departed ; and when on the eleventh of July he was come to the Confederates , who then encamped at Mergetheins , he told them what had been done , and that King Ferdinand was gone to the Emperor in great haste , so that he believed , he would speedily send Commissioners with a full and definite Answer . However , that in this doubtful state of Affairs , they might not be idle ; and because in Franckfurt there was an Imperial Garrison of seventeen hundred Foot , and a thousand Horse , under the Command of Conrad Hanstein ; so that Hesse , that bordered upon it , was in no small danger ; it was resolved , that they should march thither . Having then burnt , and plundered , and done a great deal of damage to Wolffgang Master of Prussia , in whose Countrey they then were , they marched through the Arch-Bishop of Mentz his Territories , and on the Seventeenth of July came before Franckfurt . But immediately upon that , the Princes Intercessors , and the Ambassadors sent their Agents after Duke Maurice to the Camp , to sweeten things , and promote the Peace . In that Siege George Duke of Meckleburg , having joyned Duke Maurice , the same who first of all made War against the Magdeburgers , was shot with a Cannon-Bullet . So soon as the Siege was laid down before Franckfurt , the Confederate Princes demanded a great many great Guns from the Elector Palatine ; which once and again he denied them : But when he could not do otherwise , and they threatned to come and fetch them with an Army , he gave them Eight of the best he had , with all their Equipage . King Ferdinand , at the prefixed day , returning to Passaw , declared to the Mediators the Emperor's Will and Pleasure as to the several Points ; to wit , that as to publick Matters of the Empire , which Duke Maurice had proposed , as we said before , they should not be handled by some few Commissioners apart , but by the whole Body of the Empire met in a Diet. Again , That the Cause of Religion should rest till the next Diet of the Empire : And that what should be thought fit to be done in that particular for the future , by all the States in that Diet , should be ratified and confirmed . The Emperor also , July the eleventh , gave this Answer to the Mediators last Letter : That as they had by their Letter , so King Ferdinand his Brother had also very earnestly dealt with him , that he would accept of the Conditions ; and thus he would willingly , indeed , have gratified both of them ; but that there were many Causes that hindred him , which he had declared unto his Brother ; for he could not approve and ratifie all indifferently . Now that some had underservedly fallen into calamity , through the occasion of these Troubles , no man living was more sorry for it than he ; that yet their Sufferings were not to be imputed to their confidence and relying upon him , since he had put no man into such hopes as he might securely trust to : For that though when the Stirs did first break out , he had written to some of the chief Princes , that they would endeavour to prevent that growing Evil , promising them his best concurrence , yet it was not his mind to approve of every thing that might be propounded : That it seemed indeed reasonable to him , that such things as concerned the Empire in general , should be referred to the publick Diets thereof , wherein if any just complaint should be by any man brought against him , he would not be wanting to that Duty , which hitherto he had never neglected : That since no Demand of that Nature had ever been presented to him as yet , which nevertheless ought to have been done before any War had been attempted , he could not divine what would be demanded of him , and much less give Instructions to his Ambassadors whom he sent to Passaw , what they should answer to every Head ; which , for the dignity of his Person and Character , he thought it not fit to do personally : That , if therefore he approved not all things , which some perhaps endeavoured to perswade them to do , no man ought to censure him for that ; but that they who were the Mediators , ought rather to encline and exhort them to reasonable and moderate Conditions ; especially since they were sensible , that hardly at last , and not before he was forced to it by necessity , he had taken up Arms , which he intended not to make use of now neither , if he might chuse ; and if they could hit upon an equitable and proper Expedient for Peace : That , since the Case was so , he was very confident , that they would shew all Duty and Allegiance to him who was their chief Magistrate , rather than listen to those , who contrary to Duty , had made a League with his Enemies , and raised Stirs and Commotions : That , he was not ignorant of the Evils and Calamities that did impend , when both Armies should be ready to joyn in Battel ; and that he was very much moved at the Damages sustained by the State , but especially by the innocent People ; wherefore he did now , as at all times before , set his mind on Peace , and would not refuse any reasonable Overture ; but that he was not at all to be charged with this : That , whilst he was deliberating about the Conditions sent to him at two several times , some of the States had sustained wrongs ; for that the Truce was to have lasted all the time of the Treaty : That Marquess Albert , during the same time , damnified several sorts of People , he was not to answer for it ; since from the very beginning he had been against the Treaty : That , neither had he ever made any delay in answering ; and if they had continued still on the same sort as they proposed at first , but altered since , he could have answered much sooner , and more distinctly too ; nay , if they had not swerved from the Treaty of Lintz , which they themselves mentioned , all things might have been longe're now accommodated : That since they were sensible then , how he stood affected towards the Publick , he instantly required them , that together with his Brother King Ferdinand , unto whom he had discovered all his mind , they would induce them to reasonable Conditions , and therein have respect both to the Safety and Dignity of the Empire : That he , for his part , was resolved to use the same Lenity and peaceable Ways in time to come , as utterly abhorring all Civil War : But that if Peace could not be had on these Terms , he expected from them all the Fruits of Allegiance , that they were obliged to render unto him . King Ferdinand made Answer also in the Emperor's Name , to the French Ambassador's Letter , lately read in the Meeting of the Princes , as we said before : That his Imperial Majesty had had Peace with the French King , which he punctually observed ; and that , though some things had been done by him insolently and haughtily , yet for publick Peace sake , he had dissembled them ; but that though he had by his Ambassador promised great Matters , yet , when he pretended no such thing , he had made War against him both by Sea and Land , without any previous Declaration : That moreover , he , the Emperor , had offered already , that if the Elector Duke Maurice , did propose in his name any reasonable Conditions of Peace , that did quadrate with his past Actions , he would not refuse them ; but that no certain nor definite Proposition had been made , it being his drift , that as he had laid the blame of the breach of Peace at his door , so he would have him also make the first step towards an Agreement : That moreover , he laboured to vindicate himself from having made a League with the Turk , as if it had been an aspersion cast upon him : But all that was no more than a Sham ; for if it were needful , the Memoirs of the French Ambassador d'Aremont , written for the help of his memory at Constantinople , and sent to the King by one Captain la Coste , might be produced and shewn : That the intercepted Letters of the Turks Lieutenant in Hungary , written to the Princes now in League , and others , might also be exhibited : That it appeared manifestly from them , that he himself was the Author of the damage done by the Turkish Fleet last year , and did spur them on to have done as much this year , being heartily sorry that they had not done more mischief than they did : That in short , it was the Design of him and the Grand Signior , utterly to ruine him and his Brother King Ferdinand , that they might afterwards plunge their Neighbors , and chiefly the Germans , into the depth of danger and distress ; but that how well these things agreed with his fair Promises , and how safe like to prove to Germany , any man might easily understand ; for the thing it self declared plainly what mind he was of ; how that the chief States of the Empire had been most underservedly harrassed , oppressed , and almost utterly undone the same year : That many others had been exposed to the worst of dangers : That by the help of the Germans , who joyned with him , some places of the Empire had been reduced under his tryannical Power , and were now fortified by him , the whole fault was his , and his only : That the Case being so then , he did not see what credit was to be given to the Lies and Forgeries of his Ambassadors Letter ; and that it had been far better , in his Judgment , to have rejected it , than to have admitted any such Answer : That if they carefully considered the Matter , he made no doubt but they would see what Projects he was carrying on by means of his Ambassador ; and that since that Writing did not at all concern the Treaty in hand , it seemed not to him necessary to make any further Answer to it . July the Thirteenth , King Ferdinand sent Henry of the illustrious Plawen-Family , Burgrave of Misnia , and Chancellor of Bohemia , to the Camp before Franckfurt ; who coming to Duke Maurice , on the twenty fourth of July ; and having for some time debated Matters with him , at length perswaded him to Peace . So that on the last of July , contrary to all mens expectation , the whole Matter was concluded , as shall be related hereafter . Amongst the other Arguments used to perswade him , this was one ; that he would consider with himself , what danger he would be exposed to if he accepted not the Conditions , both from the Emperor , who had a very strong Army on foot , and also from his Cousin John Frederick , whom the Emperor had set at liberty , and was now upon sending him home ; and that the Landgrave's Son should consider also into how great peril he must needs bring his Father in Prison , and the whole Province too . After the Peace was made , the great Guns , which , as we said before , the Elector Palatine was forced to furnish , were carried into the Town , that they might not fall into the hands of the Marquess Albert. In the Month of July , the French King , having taken some Towns in the Duchy of Luxembourg , as hath been said before , brought his Army into Artois , but without any memorable Action done ; to refresh his Men , and save them from infection , he disbanded them , and returned home himself , having fortified and garison'd the Places which he had taken , and given the Command of all to the Duke of Guise , a Prince of great Authority in France . But he commanded the Duchess Dowager of Lorain , the Emperor's Sisters Daughter , to depart out of the Kingdom . She on the Twelfth of July came to Strasburg , and staid there several days , having with her her Husband's Sister , who was also sent going by the French King. Wolffgang , Master of the Teutonick Order , mentioned before , who in the Imperial Diets takes place next to the Archbishops , came also to Strasburg , being driven out of his own Countrey . Marquess Albert , who had joyned the Confederates on their March to Frankfurt , leaving them at the Siege , marched towards the rhine , and there forced Worms and Spire to submit , to pay him Money , and furnish great Guns whithersoever he went ; the Priests were all fled before , or else changing their Habit , staid and pretended to be of some other Profession . And when he came near to Franconia , the neighbouring Bishops , and other Prelates , all fled for their own Safety : the Archbishop of Mentz also , who for fear of Marquess Albert , was gone before , as hath been said , on the Twenty fifth of July came as an Exile to Strasburg ; where having lodged one night , he passed over the Rhine . The Bishop of Spire , a very aged man , fled to Saverne , and not long after died there . The Bishop of Wormes , by Mediation of the Palatine , returned home , after he had paid a Composition of twelve thousand Florins . Marquess Albert having taken the Cities we mentioned , on the twenty eighth of July wrote to the Senate of Strasburg , both in his own and French King's Name ; requiring them to give him and the Confederates access into the City at all times , to receive a Garison when there should be occasion , and to take an Oath of Fidelity ; for that this War was carried on for the common concern and relief of Germany ; and that it would neither be honourable nor safe for them to stand out , and not joyn with the rest , seeing he and his Confederates had now again mustered all their Forces to accomplish that Design . The Senate two days after wrote him back an Answer ; That for many years past , it had been their chief wish , that the true Religion of Christ , and the ancient Liberty might flourish all over Germany ; and that they had not only directed all their Counsels and Actions to that scope , but also contributed their Money and Goods at all times ; That it was still their resolution , and they would never be backward to do all that lay in their power at any time , for the Dignity and Safety of their common Countrey ; and that they knew it to be their duty so to do , according to the Oath of Fidelity , whereby they were bound to the Empire : That since it was so , there was no necessity , that they should give any further Declaration of their intentions ; That the King of France himself , when he was lately in Alsatia , had demanded no such thing of them : That , moreover the Writing which he mentioned to have been published by the Confederates , concerning the Cause of the War , had never been sent or shewn to them ; and that , therefore they entreted him to be satisfied , and not do any injury to them or their Countrey . At the very same time , Marquess Albert , having received intelligence that Duke Maurice enclined to Peace , left a Garison in Spire , and with his Army returning before Franckfurt , prosecuted the Siege , which Duke Maurice , upon conclusion of the Peace , had now raised , having encamped on a higher ground on the other side of the Town , and this side of the River Mayne , from whence he might most commodiously batter the place . For he was cruelly vexed at this Pacification , and spoke very reproachfully of Duke Maurice , refusing to be comprehended in the Treaty . The Conditions of Peace were , That the Confederate Princes shall lay down their Arms before the Twelfth day of August , and disband their Forces , so as they may serve King Ferdinand if he please , and neither annoy the Emperor , nor Germany . At and before the same day also , the Landgrave shall be set at liberty , and safely conveyed to his own Castle of Rhinefelse , which he hath upon the Rhine , having first given Security for performing the Conditions imposed by the Emperor at Hall in Saxony : The Duke Maurice , the Elector of Brandenburg , and Wolffgang Duke of Deux-ponts , who were then Sureties for him , shall be bound and renew their Obligation for him again : That the Suit which the Landgrave hath with the Count of Nassaw , concerning the Lordship of Catzenelbogen , shall be brought to a new Trial before the Princes Electors , and such others as both the Plaintiff and Defendant shall pitch upon for that purpose ; out of whom the Emperor shall afterward chuse six , who shall finally determine the Matter ; but so , that the Cause be decided within the space of two years : That within six Months the Emperor shall hold a Diet of the Empire , and then it is to be deliberated , by what means chiefly the Difference about Religion may be composed : That , in the mean time , all shall live in peace , and no man be molested for his Religion : That what shall be decreed by the common Consent of the States , and Authority of the Emperor , touching the manner of quieting the disturbances about Religion , to wit , that the difference be taken up in an amicable , just and pious way , the same shall be firm and stable : That those of the Augustane Confession shall also be admitted into the Imperial Chamber : That all other things that concern the Honour and Liberty of Germany , shall be handled in the Diet of the Empire : That Otho Henry Prince Palatine , shall have the free enjoyment and possession of his own Countrey : That all , who during this War , bound themselves by Oath to be true to the Confederate Princes , shall be discharged from all Obligation , and be their own men , as before : That they who have received hurt and damage in the tumult of War , shall not bring any Action for it against those who did the same . However , That the Emperor and States may , in the next Diet , consider of some way how their Losses may be repaired , As to what concerns the French King , since he hath nothing to do with the Affairs of the Empire , he may if he please , declare to Duke Maurice what private Demands he hath to be made to the Emperor , that so they may be all communicated by him to his Imperial Majesty : That those who are Outlawed , shall be received into favour again , provided they act nothing for the future against the Emperor and States of the Empire ; provided also , that they who serve the French King , do within three Months time leave his Service , and return into Germany : That Marquess Albert of Brandenburg shall be comprehended in this Peace , provided he lay down Arms , and disband his Forces at & before the 12th . day of August : And that he who shall break this Peace , be reckoned an Enemy . All these Articles were signed by the Princes of the first Rank , who were present , and by the Ambassadors and Deputies of the rest : For the Instrument of this Peace was drawn up at Passaw , and was also signed by the Emperor . Upon the Conclusion of Peace , the French Ambassador returned home ; for the King was highly displeased at the Pacification : But being informed , that the Landgrave was in great danger , unless some Capitulation were made , he consented to it , and sent back the Hostages safe into Germany . On the Third of August , Duke Maurice and the Landgrave's Son , departing from Franckfurt , separated , and took two several ways ; the Landgrave's Son went into Hesse ; but Duke Maurice led his Forces to Donawert , and sent them by Water down the Danube to Hungary , against the Turk . But the Regiment commanded by Rifeberg , past the River of Mayne , and went to Marquess Albert , to the great trouble of the Princes , who feared that the Emperor might take occasion hereby to detain the Landgrave still prisoner . Marquess Albert having lain some time before Franckfurt , where he refused to be comprehended in the Peace , on the Ninth of August departed , and passing over the Rhine , came and encamped near to Mentz , making the Citizens take an Oath to be true unto him . About the end of July , the Emperor came from Villach to Inspruck , and from thence , taking his way through Bavaria , with the German , Bohemians , Italians and Spaniards , who arrived at Genoua about the beginning of July , under the Command of the Duke of Alva , on the Twentieth of August he came to Ausburg . When the Arch-Bishop of Mentz , who had for some days wandered as a Fugitive up and down Schuabia , heard of the Emperor's coming , he went to Ausburg also . About this time , the People of Siena , at the instigation , and with the aid of the French King , cast out their Spanish Garrison , demolish a Citadel that was there begun to be built by the Emperor's Command , and declare for their former Liberty . Marquess Albert , in the mean time , demands vast Sums of Money of the Church-men , especially of Mentz and Spire ; but when the Money could not be raised , since most of them were fled , he robbed the Churches of both Cities , and began to take the Lead off of the Cathedral of Spire ; but at the intercession of the Senate , he desisted : At Mentz besides , he burnt not only the Bishop's Castle standing upon the Rhine , his own Quarters , but also five Churches , and all the Vessels on the River , even those that were laden with Wine and Wheat . The same he did at Spire , with a purpose to incommode the Emperor's Passage ; and having called out the Souldiers whom he had placed in Garrison there , he marched into the Country about Treves . On the Thirteenth of August , Herman Archbishop of Cologne , now very aged , ended his Life in his own Native Countrey , and had such an End as he desired ; for many times he had wished , that he might either be permitted to propagate the Gospel , and reform the Church within his Territories , or else to lead a private Life ; and being sometimes admonished by his Friends , that he exposed himself to great hatred and malice by that changing of his Religion ; he used to answer , That nothing could surprize him , and that he was long ago prepared against the worst that could befal him . He was descended of the Noble Family of the Counts of Weden . The Landgrave being set at Liberty , as it was agreed upon , and returning home , when he came to Maestricht , by the Command of the Governess Queen Mary , who was there then , he was stopt again , and committed to the Custody of the same Spaniards who had kept him Prisoner five whole years before . Now the reason of it was , because Rifeberg , who had served under the Landgrave's Son , went over to Marquess Albert with all his Men , as we said before ; by which Action the Queen alledged the Peace was broken , and that therefore she could not let him go before she knew the Emperor's Pleasure . Duke Maurice being , as hath been said , advanced to the Danube , August the two and Twentieth , sent his Army before , the Foot down the River , but the Horse over Land ; whilst he himself made a start home about some private Affairs , with design suddenly to come back to them again . When Marquess Albert was upon his March to Treves , George Count of Holen , one of the Emperor's Commanders , came to the Defence of the City with ten Companies of Foot ; but being kept out by the Towns-People , who refused a Garrison , he marched back again with his Men into Luxembourg . Marquess Albert , in the mean time , August the Twenty seventh , summoned the Place to surrender ; and being next day received , he quartered his Souldiers in the Town , and the places about . The Bishop all this while was in the Castle ; which , as we said , stands at the meeting of the Rhine and Moselle . And now the Emperor having staid some days at Ausburg , turned out the Senate which the Confederate Princes had lately established , abolishing , at the same time , all the Companies and Fraternities , and restored the former Government and Senate which he himself had appointed . Of the Ministers , he turned out three , suffering the rest to preach and act according to the Form of the Augustane Confession ; which being declared from the Pulpit , caused great Joy amongst the People . This happened on the Twenty fifth of August ; when about the same day , the year before , they had been turned out , as we related in the two and twentieth Book . Departing from thence , on the first of September after , he left a Garrison of six Companies of Foot in the Town , and two days after came to Ulm ; but the Army marched another way , till they came to the Confines of Wirtemberg : which was done for the sake of the People of Ulm , that the Countrey of those who had been so faithful to the Emperor , might receive no dammage . The same day the Emperor departed from Ausburg , he dismissed John Frederick Duke of Saxony , with most kind expressions , and large Promises of Favour ; and he next day set out also upon his Journey homewards . The Landgrave in like manner , being released , September the fourth , returned home six days after . About the same time was published the fourth Tome of Luther's Works . Melanchthon in his Preface to it , largely congratulated the liberty and return of the Duke of Saxony , and highly extolled the Constancy that he had shewn in the worst of Times . All the while Marquess Albert was at Treves , the Churches were shut : having staid then , eight days there , and Burnt some Monasteries and Religious Houses , with a Castle of the Bishops standing not far from the Town , he left a Garrison of twelve Companies of Foot in the Place . Afterwards Marching to Kirchen , a Town of the Duchy of Lorrain , lying half way betwixt Treves and Mentz , on the thirteenth of September , he there crossed the Moselle , and entred first into the Duchy of Luxembourg , and then Lorrain , doing great Damage every where ; and there stayed to know what Conditions the French King would propose unto him . How sadly he had afflicted the Bishops of Franconia , we told you before ; but they having made their Application to the Emperor , upon his approach towards them , he rescinded the Capitulations they had made , charging them not to stand to them , but to endeavour to recover their own . The same thing he permitted to those of Norimberg , and after , advised them to make a League for the defence of their Country . To the same purpose , he wrote to those of Schuabia ; to the Borderers on the Rhine , and others , as well Princes as free Cities . Wherefore , the Bishops we mentioned , and Norimbergers entred into a League together ; and whilst Marquess Albert , upon the Emperor's coming , was gone into Lorrain , those of Bamberg , about the end of August , and in the Month of September , recovered Forcheim , and most of the other Towns. The Emperor being come out of the Country of Wirtemberg , directed his March towards Spire : but when he came to Bretta , a Town belonging to the Prince Palatine , changing his Mind , he struck off to the Left , and Marched towards Strasburg . When he was come within six Miles of the City , he was met by the Deputies , James Sturmey , Frederick Gottesseim , and Lowis Grempen , who came from the Senate , to beg of his Imperial Majesty , that he would spare their Country , by sending part of his Army another way , and that he would not enter the Town with too many Men , nor change any thing in the Government . The Emperor having received them very graciously , told them , that he knew very well , and was sensible , how nobly and bravely they of the City had lately behaved themselves , and how great a Kindness they had done to him and the Empire ; a thing he should never forget , and would upon occasion , make it manifest , how much he was obliged to them upon that Account . He afterwards made an ample Excuse for his sudden coming ; partly , because of the Vessels that were burnt , by Marquess Albert , partly , because of the News he had , of the French making Incursions into Alsatia , and partly , because of the Season of the Year , which required Expedition , that he might , as soon as possible , come up with the Enemy : That therefore , he would March his Army by the City , and none should enter but he himself , and his Servants , to Dine only , but not to stay all Night . So then , being on the fifteenth of September come to a certain Village , a Mile from the City , he dispersed his Forces up and down in the Country about , and stayed there five Days : Then , at length , all the Carriages and Baggage , being got over the Rhine , with no small Difficulty , and the Army ordered to March forward by Break of Day , he himself with no great Retinue , made his Entry into the Town , a place he had never seen before , about Noon , and was Kindly , and Honourably received by the Senate . He chanced to pass by the Cathedral Church , where he alighted , and being introduced by the Priests , stayed a little to perform his Devotions , and then went straight to Dinner . Then the Senate , according to the Custom of the City , brought his Majesty a Present , and prayed him to accept it . He made them answer , that he took it very kindly ; and repeated what some Days before he told them , of his Good-will towards them , for the stout Service they had done the Publick , in a very doubtful and dangerous time ; assuring them , that he was sorry for the Damage that had been done by the Soldiers , to the Orchards and Farms without the City : but that since all Inconveniences could not be prevented , where so great a multitude of Men was got together , he prayed them to bear with it patiently , especially , since the War it self was carried on for the sake of the Empire . Towards the Evening he departed , taking his way to Haguenaw , and lodged all Night in the next Village . When he was at Strasburg , on his March to Metz , he ordered the Ambassadors of foreign Princes , who followed his Court , to go and stay at Spire . Richard Morison was then Ambassador from Edward VI. of England , a Man of great Reputation amongst the Learned ; as Marco Antonio , Amulio was from the Republick of Venice , a Person of much Learning too , and a great Friend to the Ingenious . In the few Days time that the Emperor stayed by Strasburg , it is not to be believed , what Damage the Soldiers did in the Country about , and it was a very sad Spectacle to see the poor Boors , with their Wives and Children , come running into the City , stript of all they had . The Senate made complaint of it , indeed , to the Duke of Alva ; but though he professed to be much troubled thereat , and that he would take Care to prevent such Abuses for the Future ; yet nothing could avail , and wheresoever they went , they Plundered all , according to their Custom . The Duke of Alva was General of the Army , and all Complaints of that nature were brought to him , no Man being admitted to Audience of the Emperor , who was thought to have any such thing to say . In the mean time , the French , under the Command of the Duke of Guise , strongly fortified Metz and Nancy , and had conveyed thither all the Corn and Forage out of the Country . In the Emperor's Service , were , John Marquess of Brandenburg , Alphonsus , Duke of Holstein , the King of Denmark's Brother , and Philebert , Son to the Duke of Savoy . The proscribed Persons we named before , rejected the Peace , and remained in France . The Dutchess Dowager of Lorrain , banished her Country , met her Uncle the Emperor , at Strasburg , and then went into the Low-Countries . On the seventeenth of October , Caspar Hedio , the chief Minister at that time in Strasburg , died ; and the very same Day Andrew Osiander Died at Conningsberg , a Sea-Port Town in Prusia . The Emperor went from Haguenaw to Landaw , and having spent sixteen Days and more there , in most excellent Weather , at which all Men wondred , at length began his March towards Metz ; and on the two and Twentieth of October , laid down Siege before the Town . Most of the Citizens and Senators had Leave from the French King , and departed , some to Lorrain , and some to Strasburg . Marquess Albert was then at Pont à mousson , a Town on the Frontiers of Lorrain , with fifty Companies of Foot , and a considerable Body of Cavalry : But since the French King and he could not agree about the Pay of his Men , both for the time past , and to come , by the Mediation of some , he made his Peace with the Emperor , who both pardoned him for all his former Offences , and also discharged any Person from sueing or molesting him for Damages done in the War ; confirming also the Transaction that he made with the Bishops of Bamberg and Wurtzburg , excusing him from the War in Hungary , and for his sake , pardoning the Count of Oetingen , Father and Son , of whose Fortune , mention hath been made before : as also , Albert , Count Mansfield , and his Sons . This being known , the Duke D'aumale , Brother to the Duke of Guise , who had been sent by the King into Lorrain , with a great Body of Horse , resolved to fall upon Marquess Albert , of whom they had suspition , lest he might do some Mischief , for the French had sliely drawn over one Regiment from him already , which was commanded by Rifeberg ; for he went over to the King's Party : They tampered besides with the rest of the Army also , with design , that being forsaken , and left naked by his Men , for want of Pay , they might rout him with Disgrace . D'Aumale had the Bishop of Bayonne to advise him ; and he inciting him to action , he Charged with all his Force : The Foot refused to Fight , for want of Pay ; so that his safety depended wholly on the Horse , whom Marquess Albert encouraging with Promises and fair Language , boldly gave the Charge , and was seconded by Fortune ; for breaking through the main Body of his Enemies , he scattered , and put them to Flight , though they far exceeded him in Number , many , and those of Quality too , being slain ; the Bishop of Bayonne made his Escape by Flight : but D'Aumale having received three Wounds , was made Prisoner ; and this happened on the fourth of November . Albert having obtained this Victory , came before Metz , with D'Aumale his Prisoner , and Encamped by the Moselle , where his Prisoner being cured of his Wounds , he sent him to be kept in Custody in Germany . George of the noble Family of Lichtemberg , was his Lieutenant General , as he had also been , during the Protestant War. Afterward he advertised the Bishop of Bamberg of his Peace made with the Emperor , who had confirmed their Transactions , and admonished him to keep his Promise , and restore to him his Towns : charging his Officers and Governours of Places , to retake them by Force , if he did not Obey . At the same time , the Emperor's Army in the Netherlands , invaded France , and took Hesdin , the strongest Fort in those Parts , which some time after the French King regained , who wrote to the Emperor in Germany , a very sharp Letter , advising him to continue in Amity with him , and not forget the Kindness he had done him , and the Liberty , which by his means he had recovered . Much about this time , the Judges of the Imperial Chamber , who fled , as we said before , return to Spire . The Emperor , who hiterto had stayed at Dedehove , a Town upon the Mosell , four Miles below Metz , on the twentieth of November came into the Camp. Then chiefly began the Town to be furiously Battered , so that the Guns were heard not only at Strasburg , but also four Miles beyond the Rhine ; and Strasburg is eighteen long Miles distant from Metz. Duke Maurice , who , as I said , went with his Army into Hungary , for the service of King Ferdinand , returned Home about this time : and now was Volrate Count Mansfield , the Son of Count Albert , engaged in War with Henry Duke of Brunswick , and had almost driven him quite out of his Country . Duke Henry therefore , came to the Emperor in the Camp before Metz , and there having bewailed his bad Fortune , begged Assistance ; but that proved to be at an unseasonable time . Now Mansfield served under Marquess Albert , whilst he was still on the French side . Whilst the Emperor besieged Metz , Wolffgang , Master of the Teutonick Order , took the Town of Elwang : There is a very rich Colledge there , which for many Months he coveted after ; and seeing they of the House have the right of chusing their Superiour , whom , they call Provost , and that they had chosen one of a Noble Family , in Exclusion of him , he for Grief and Anger at the Disappointment , came , and suddenly surprised the Place . This coming to the Duke of Wirtemberg's Ears , whose Assistance was implored by the Fellows , as being the Protector of their Rights and Liberties , he quickly got together his Men , and coming in the Winter time , easily regained it , taking a Town or two besides from him , which he resolved to keep in his Hands , until he should be repayed the Charges of the War. The French , who were besieged , made many Sallies , especially upon Marquess Albert's Quarters , and amongst others , Lichtemberg , whom I named before , was grievously Wounded . The Winter was very Cold , with much Frost and Snow : and , though the Emperor had a vast Army , yet he abstained from storming the Place , and carried on the Siege by Mines : but that was a vain Attempt , when both the time of the Year was a great hindrance to it , and the Enemy also had Intelligence thereof by Spies . The Officers who defended the Town , were Gentlemen of noble Families , all pickt and chosen ; but the chief Governour was the Duke of Guise . When Marquess Albert's Officers were bringing together their Forces by his Command , the Bishop of Bamberg made his Complaint of it to the Imperial Chamber , and on the nine and twentieth of December , procured an Order from that Court , commanding the Albertines to desist from Hostility . The People of Ulm having retaken the Castle of Helfestein , out of which they forced the Garrison , which Marquess Albert left there , razed it to the Ground . The Emperor being forced by the Severity of the Winters Cold , and despairing of taking the Town , about the end of December raised the Siege , and drew off to Dedehove : From thence returning into the Netherlands , he ordered some Regiments to Winter in the Country about Treves , amongst whom also was Marquess Albert ; but the Army , what by Sickness , and what through the excess of Cold , was lessened by a third Part. On the two and twentieth of January , the French had Te Deum sung in the Churches of Metz , for their good Success in maintaining the Town . Next day after , search was made in the Houses of the Inhabitants , for Lutheran Books , which were publickly Burnt by the Hand of the common Hangman : and then the Duke of Guise having left a Deputy there , returned into France . The same Month , Marquess Albert's Officers took many Places from the Bishop of Bamberg : and when , after the Siege of Metz was raised , Albert having for some time held his Winter-Quarters at Treves , and received from the Emperor , Pay for his Soldiers , was in the Month of February , upon his return into Germany , the Bishop of Bamberg on the seventeenth of February , obtained two new Decrees from the Imperial Chamber , the one renewing the former Command ; and the other enjoyning the Nobility and Gentry in Franconia , and State of Norimberg ; as also the Prince Palatine , and John Frederick Duke of Saxony , as being next Neighbours , to come in to his Assistance . About the end of February , the French King , whose Courage was raised by the Defence of Metz , published a Printed Declaration to the States of the Empire , which sharply galled and reflected upon the Emperor ; for the design of it was to render him both odious and contemptible , to wit , that he was no more to be feared now , since his Power was broken , and the Arts he had used for many Years detected : and since he was become so crazy and valetudinary , that he could scarce fetch his Breath : but that his Inclinations would still be the same towards them , that 's to say , Honourable and Free , and though some , whom he had obliged by great Favours , were not so grateful as might have been expected , yet he would not for all that , abandon the Friendship of the rest . When Marquess Albert had notice of the Orders issued out from the Imperial Chamber , he wrote many Letters to the Bishop of Arras , the Duke of Alva , and to the Emperor himself , acquainting them with the Attempts of the Bishops , and how they violated their Compacts , and that since his Imperial Majesty had confirmed the Transactions which they made with him , he desired that they might be threatned , and commanded to Obey . Next , he sent an Agent to the Imperial Chamber at Spire , to represent to the Judges that the Bishops transgressed , not only their Covenants , but also the Emperor's Commands ; and therefore to desire them , that they would not move any Process against him , but recal the Decrees which they had made . To these desires , they made answer , that it was their Duty to do Justice to all Men ; and that they could not deny the same to the Bishops , who sued for it . He on the other Hand , having made a long Refutation of what they had alledged , insisted upon the same Demand as before : For that otherwise , said he , if he received any Damage , he would have a just Title to demand reparation from them . March the twenty third , the Emperor wrote an Answer to Marquess Albert's Letter ; that he denied not , but that Transaction had been confirmed by him : That he had also liberally given him his Pay , much to his own Detriment , when at the same time the rest had had nothing : That it would have been very grateful to him , indeed , if the Bishops had been quiet ; having sent an Ambassador to them to perswade them thereunto : But that , since they refused , and had appealed to him , to the Princes Electors , and Imperial Chamber , he himself might see , that he could not deny them that , especially since some States had conceived Suspicions of him , and given out various Reports : So that if now , he should condescend to his Desires , and command them to perform their Compacts , it would both be said , that he did unjustly , and also encrease those Suspicions : That it was his Duty to administer Justice equally to all Men , and to discharge all proceeding by Force and Violence : that the only way then , was to agree the matter amicably , and that he doubted not , but if he did prudently weigh with himself all things , he would take that Course : In the mean time , that the Affair might be the more easily managed , and with greater Advantage , he would recommend it to the Care of his own Kinsmen , the Dukes of Bavaria and Wirtemberg to interpose their Mediation : That the Bishops had by several Letters made heavy Complaints to him ; but nevertheless , he was confident , they would not refuse a Treaty : That he had referred it to John Marquess of Brandenburg , to make an end of the difference betwixt Henry Duke of Brunswick , and his Nobility : and that he had appointed the Duke of Bavaria and Wirtemberg also , to take up the matter betwixt the Counts of Oetingen , Father and Son. Much about this time , both Count Mansfield's Army was dispersed , and the Commissioners of John Frederick and Duke Maurice met , to make them Friends . For the former , in all his publick Letters , and the Money he Coyned , took to himself the title of Elector , and gave the two cross Swords , which are the Arms and Cognizance of the Electoral Dignity , as also by the Emperor's Permission , he again fortified the Castle of Gothen . Now Duke Maurice took that heinously , and complained of it to his own States . They were all unanimously of Opinion , that a Peaceable Course should be taken , to adjust all Controversies betwixt them : and therefore Commissioners were sent , as we said , but in vain . At this time also , the Bishop of Metz , Robert Cardinal Lenoncourt , wholly addicted to the French King , came to Metz , where he challenged all the Jurisdiction to himself , as being a Prince of the Empire , and appointed a new Senate , into which some Churchmen were admitted ; nay , besides , he fortified Marsey , a Town upon the Frontiers of Germany , and put a French Garrison into it . Letters of his had been intercepted before , wherein he desired of the King , that he would allow him the Jurisdiction , which the Bishops , his Predecessors , had enjoyed : For that it was his purpose , to establish a new Senate , and to admit no Man into it , but he that was wholly at his Majesties Devotion ; that otherwise those of the Emperor's Faction would remain there , and others remove , which would prove very disadvantageous to his Interest : For that unless all suspected Persons were turned out , he needed not Promise to himself the quiet Possession of that Town : That it was his great desire , to give him some Proof of his Inclinations to gratifie him : since it had been his chief End in removing into those Parts , and accepting of that Bishoprick , that he might do him some signal piece of Service . At that time , Marquess Albert was at Heidelberg , with the Elector Palatine , and had sent the Letters we mentioned , to the Imperial Chamber from thence . Then came also the Dukes of Bavaria and Wirtemberg by the Emperor's Command to Heidelberg , upon the account of Pacification ; the Duke of Cleve came thither also . There the matter was long debated , but when the Bishops had offered vast sums of Money , and especially Bamberg , that he might quietly possess his own Towns , and the Mediators had approved the Condition ; Marquess Albert , who would have no less than the Performance of their Compacts , which the Emperor had ratified , who had Officers at the same time , raising Horse in Saxony , and was now assured of assistance from other Hands , departed without any Conclusion made , to the great offence of the Mediators . He thereupon presently betook himself to Arms , and by a Declaration of the twenty seventh of March , gave a full relation of the matter , wherein he heavily complains of his Adversaries , for their Breach of Articles , refutes the Argument alledged by the Bishops , that it was not lawful for them to alienate any Church Lands , and declares that he was necessarily obliged to maintain his Right by Force of Arms. The Duke of Wirtemberg was personally present , and the Bishop of Bamberg had sent his Deputies . The Controversie that the Duke of Wirtemberg had with the Master of the Teutonick Order , was by the Mediation of the Princes accommodated , and the Master , for the recovery of his Towns , was to pay thirty Thousand Florins . On the second of April , being Easter-Day , Duke Maurice came also to Heidelberg to meet the Princes , having made great haste in coming , but three days after , he hastened as fast home again . The Mediators we named , entred into a mutual League to defend themselves from Injuries , wherein the Archbishops of Mentz and Treves were also Comprehended . When Marquess Albert , having rejected the Conditions proposed to him at Heidelberg , was bringing together an Army ; the Bishops of Bamberg and Wurtzburg obtained an Order from the Imperial Chamber , directed to them , the Archbishop of Mentz , the Prince Palatine , Duke Maurice , the Master of Prusia , John Frederick , Duke of Saxony , the Duke of Wirtemberg , the Landgrave , the State of Norimberg , and all the Neighbours , commanding them to aid and assist them ; and this was on the second of May. Duke Maurice , who otherwise entertained Jealousies of Marquess Albert , and thought himself also obliquely aimed at by that War , for his own Security , made a League with the Duke of Brunswick , and promised Assistance to the Bishops , and the City of Norimberg . In the mean time , Marquess Albert having mustered his Forces , Advances , Plunders , and Burns where-ever he came in the Territories of Norimberg , and the Bishops , takes Bamberg , the Capital City of the Province , declares War against the Nobility of Franconia , if they did not comply with him , and takes Schweinfurt , an Imperial City , into which he put a Garrison . The Norimbergers , who held some Towns and Farms , in Fee of the Crown of Bohemia , Prayed King Ferdinand , that for the defence of those Places they might have leave to raise Horse in his Territories ; the King condescended and permitted them to raise five Hundred . But these were intercepted by Marquess Albert upon their March , who seised also some of those Farms and Towns we mentioned . On the other side , Henry Duke of Brunswick , who had taken on a great part of Count Mansfield's Army , sent his Son Philip to make War upon his Neighbours , who having ravaged the Countries of the Bishops of Munster and Winden , of Duke Erick , his Kinsman , and the State of Bremen , extorted a vast Sum of Money from them . At the same time , the Controversie which the Duke of Cleve had with the Elector of Cologne about Jurisdiction , was composed by the Mediation of the Electors Palatine , and Treves . Not long after , the Electors Palatine and Mentz , and the Ambassadors of the Dukes of Bavaria and Wirtemberg , by orders from the Emperor , met at Franckfurt , upon occasion of the War of Franconia . The Emperor's Ambassadors there , were Lowis , Count Connigstein , Renard Count Solmes , and Henry Hasen ; some were also there from King Ferdinand . And when then the Bishops urged the Emperor's Abolition , but Marquess Albert , his Confirmation , the Electors advised the Emperor's Ambassadors to write to their Master , to know from his Majesty , which of the two he would stand by . the Emperor on the seventeenth of June , made answer to this purpose : When the Year before he had heard of the Trans●●●tion , made betwixt Marquess Albert and the Bishops , he had at the desire of some rescinded it , and charged the Bishops not to observe it , as being a bad President , that any Man should be forced to truckle under another , for doing their Duty to him and the Empire : But that then again , when Marquess Albert would not Capitulate with him , unless these Compacts were Confirmed , to avoid greater Inconveniences , which then threatned all Germany , he had complied with the Times , and that because he had a good Army on Foot , that Count Mansfield raised Forces for him also in Saxony , and that he being engaged in the French War , could not restrain him , there being none in Germany , that could resist him , so much as one day , he had made Peace with him , in Confidence that he might afterward please him ; especially if the Princes , who were his Kinsmen , would interpose their Mediation , and that truly , if it had pleased God to have given him Success before Metz , he was sure of a way how to have satisfied him : For that he had done him singular good Service in that War , which made him desirous to gratifie him : That when afterwards the Siege did not succeed , he had essayed to make an Agreement by their means : but that he was much troubled , that he should have rejected the Conditions proposed , and again fallen to War , wherefore he had appointed this other Meeting at Franckfurt : That now he had Information , that he was making War , not only against the Bishops , but others also ; which both vexed him , and was also contrary to his Articles : for that , when he was received into Favour , he had promised to be faithful and true in all things , both to him and the Empire , for the time to come : That if he would now be but Conformable and Obedient , he would forget all that was past : but that , since he himself was suspected by some , of being Partial ; they should endeavour all they could , to bring matters to a Pacification , and expect no farther Declaration from him : That by so doing , they would very much gratifie him , who was resolved for the future , to act nothing without their Counsel and Consent . But after all , there was nothing concluded at Franckfurt . Much about the same time , the Dukes of Bavaria and Wirtemberg , met by the Emperor's Order at Laugingen , to make Peace betwixt the Counts of Oetingen , Father and Son. For ever since the time of the Smalcaldick War to the Siege of Metz , Lowis Father and Son , had wandered up and down without any certain Habitation , because they had been in Arms against the Emperor . However , his Sons , Frederick and Woffgang , who differed from him in Religion , possessed all his Lands and Estate . When the matter was brought to a Treaty , the Father accused them of the highest Ingratitude ; and though the Princes took extraordinary Pains to set things to rights , yet nothing could be effected . The End of the Twenty fourth Book . THE HISTORY OF THE Reformation of the Church . BOOK XXV . The CONTENTS . Whilst the War goes on in Piedmont and Tuscany , Maurice Duke of Saxony , and Albert Marquess of Brandenburg , declared a War against each other ; and a Battel is fought betwixt them , in which Maurice is shot in the Belly by an Hand-Gun , and dies two days after ; but Albert was beaten . Augustus the Brother of Albert succeeds him ; from whom John Frederick demands Restitution of his Patrimony . Nine Protestants burnt at L●yons . Edward the Sixth , King of England's Sickness , Death and Character . Jane Duchess of Suffolk , proclaimed ; but Mary prevails ; She restores the Roman Catholick Bishops , and holds a Parliament . Hesdin destroyed , Cambray assaulted , Albert beaten in a second Battel , by Henry of Brunswick ; He retires to Hoff , and is Outlaw'd . Jane Gray and her Father , the Duke of Suffolk , and many others executed on the Account of Wiat's Rebellion . John Frederick and his Lady end their Days in great Piety and Peace . Albert Outlaw'd again . A second Parliament , and the Marriage of Queen Mary and King Philip. Pool reconciles England to the See of Rome . A Diet at Ausburg . The Transactions of England , and the Condemnations of some of the Protestant Bishops and others . The Opening of the Diet at Ausburg , and the Speech made by Ferdinand on that Occasion . The Thoughts of men insinuated . IN order to the appeasing these Commotions and Wars in Germany , the Emperor summoned a Diet in May , to meet the Thirteenth of August ; and , having towards the latter end of April , besieged Terovanne , a strong City of Artois , but then in the hands of the French : The Twenty first of June he took it , and exposed it absolutely to the Will of his Army , who plundered , burnt and dismantled it . Francis , the Son of the Constable of France , who was Governor of the City , was also taken Prisoner . The English had sent some Months before a splendid Embassy , and sollicited a Peace ; which was also laboured by the Pope's Nuncio , but with no Success . In May , John Duke of Northumberland , who after the Execution of the Protector , the Uncle of Edward the Sixth , was become the first Minister of State in England , marries Guilford Dudley his Fourth Son , to Jane , the Eldest Daughter of the Duke of Suffolk , and Grand-child of Mary , younger Sister of Henry the Eighth ; King Edward being then in great danger of Death , by reason of a Sickness . There was at the same time a War in Piedmont and Tuscany ; the Emperor being intent upon the recovery of Siena , and to that purpose having ordered Peter Duke of Toledo , then Vice-Roy of Naples , to prosecute this Design , with the Forces of that Kingdom ; but he dying , and the Turkish Fleet , which had on Board the Prince of Salerno , who was sent from France , on that occasion , to facilitate the Turkish Designs upon the Kingdom of Naples , being then expected in Italy , the Army return'd to defend that Kingdom against this approaching and nearer danger . Albert carrying on the War in Franconia , Maurice and his Allies sent an Army thither : Whereupon Albert putting Garrisons into Schweinfurt and some other places , when he had levied great Sums of Money , and carried away many of the Inhabitants of Norimberg and Bamberg as Hostages , turn'd suddenly towards Saxony . At Arnstad the Ambassadors of John Frederick Duke of Saxony , met him , and desired that he would not damnifie the Territories of their Master ; which he readily promised , and faithfully performed . Entring therefore into the Territory of Erford , he plundered many of its Villages . This sudden Invasion gave Maurice a great disturbance , his Forces being then sent away into Franconia ; whereupon he summoned first the Nobility , and then the Commons to take up Arms , and gathered together what Forces he could hire against him : On the other side , Albert passed through his Territories without doing any Injury till he came to Halberstad ; the Gates of which City he surprized , and forced the Clergy of it to pay him a considerable Sum of Money : From thence , he passed into the Territories of Henry Duke of Brunswick , which with the Assistance of Erick , and the Nobility of that Dukedom , he burnt and wasted . In the interim , the Forces of Henry Duke of Brunswick , which , as we have related above , were sent into Franconia , under the Command of Philip his Son , having without success attempted Schweinfurt , and now seeing the War carried to their own doors , returned into Saxony ; the Forces belonging to Maurice , did the same ; and under the Command of Hedeck , joyned Maurice at Northausen . Maurice being thus reinforced , and seeing Albert had invaded the Territories of Minden , a City of Westphalia , conjecturing by this , that Albert designed to pass by Hassia into Franconia again , he thereupon left Northausen , and with his Army marched to Eimbeck , to prevent him in this Design . At last , all the Confederate Forces met at Osterode , the first of July . From hence , not only Maurice , but Henry Plaw , Chancellor of Bohemia , in the Name of Ferdinand King of Bohemia , sent a Declaration of War to Albert ; affirming , That whereas the Emperor by the common consent of the Princes and States of the Empire , had determined that Peace should be preserved in the Empire , and command that none of the Princes should use any force , but prosecute their Pretences in the Imperial Chamber , where they should have Justice done them according to the Laws ; which was then so absolutely necessary for the preservation of the Empire , Germany , after so many Civil Wars , being very much weakned , and standing in need of a Peace : That therefore when lately a War had arisen in the Empire , Ferdinand , with the assistance of some of the other Princes , had very much sollicited the restitution of the Peace , and had at length obtained the Consent of the contending Princes and Generals , and with the Consent of the Emperor had made a Peace . By the Articles of which , it was agreed , That not only the said Treaty should be observed ; but also , that if any Infraction was made , Succours should be sent to any of the Princes that was invaded . But you ( say they ) have not only refused to submit to this Decree or Treaty , but have also presumed to write openly to some of the Electors , That it tended to the Dishonour and Damage of Germany , and was to be esteem'd no other than a betraying of the Empire ; by which words you have sufficiently discovered your disposition towards your Countrey . After therefore you had was sted with Fire and Sword the Banks of the Rhine , and that your Affairs in France did not succeed , the Emperor having then also an Army in the Field , you desired to be received into the Treaty of Bamberg and Wurtzburg , which you at last obtained of the Emperor , by the intercession of others . You had no sooner obtain'd this Favour of the Emperor , ( who allowed you no use of . Force ) but you immediately abused it , and by your Servants frequently threatned the two Bishops ; that you would compel them by the Forces of Mansfeld and Oldenburg , to perform the Articles ; as may be proved by the Letters of your Ministers . In order to this , you commanded those Souldiers you dismissed after the Siege of Metz , to return to their Arms again in the beginning of April : And although those Prelates submitted the Controversies then depending , to the Arbiterment of the Emperor , his Brother Ferdinand , and the Princes of the Empire , or to the determination of the Laws , and the Imperial Chamber ; and especially at Heidelburg , offered such Terms as were approved not only by the mediating Princes , but by the Emperor also , as appears by his Letter ; yet at last , you rejecting all these Offers , entred their Territories , and taking some of their Towns , you shew no favour even to the Women of the Nobility you found there ; you have not only plundered and put under contribution the Territories of those two Prelates , but you have executed the same injuries upon them of Norimberg , who according to the Laws of the Empire , and the late Treaties , came into the assistance of these Prelates , you have burnt many Forts , Towns , and Villages , and together with these Buildings , you have in some places cruelly burnt the Inhabitants too . After this , in many places you took the more ancient of the Citizens and Townsmen as Hostages for the Money you had imposed upon them , and when they were not able to pay it , you carried them with you into the lower Saxony , and with great inhumanity and tryranny led them about with you as prisoners whithersoever you went : You have , against all Justice , declared a War against the Nobility of Franconia , and injuriously seized and garrison'd Schweinfurt , which is an Imperial City . By all which Actions of yours you have disturbed and terrified your Neighbours , and given Germany a new and unheard of Example . To all this I may add , that you have not shewn the respect you ought to Ferdinand the King of the Romans , though you are one of his Homagers , and by an ancient League obliged to him ; yet notwithstanding you have presumed to make inroads not only into his Kingdom of Bohemia , but also you have treated the Inhabitants of those Territories which he had granted to the City of Norimberg , with more than ordinary cruelty , and have slain some , and impoverished others of the best Families belonging to them . You fell upon those Troops which they of Norimberg had raised by his permission in Bohemia , not to the intent they should injure any body ; but only that they might preserve the Territories of that City from force , and having reduced them under your power , you disarm'd them , and so forced them to return home . Besides , you have entertain'd some that are Traytors to that Prince , and declared Rebels by him . And you have greatly threatned , and injuriously treated the King and Kingdom of Bohemia , though that Prince has done nothing to incense you against him ; but on the contrary , has on all occasions promoted your Interests as far as he could : And although it is now above a year since , in an hostile way you entred his Countrey , yet you know how friendly he lately wrote to you , that you should make satisfaction for the wrong you have done , and for the future be more careful . And now , as to what concerns my self ( said Maurice ) though in all my Life I never gave you the least cause of Offence , but have rather bestowed many Benefits upon you , yet the last year , when after the Peace , I went from Franckfurt , and levied and led some Forces into Hungary , for the Service of my Countrey , and for the sake of Ferdinand , against the Turks ; you may easily remember what Arts you employed to seduce my Souldiers from me ; and how injuriously you spoke of me to your own Souldiers , and to others , when speaking of the Pacification of Passaw , you call'd it a betraying of Germany , reflecting more particularly upon Me and Plaw the Chancellor of Bohemia , my good Friend . Nor am I ignorant of what you attempted the last Winter , when I was in Hungary , to ruine me and my Countries by the Forces of the Earl of Mansfield , which then quartered in the Dukedom of Brunswick . And after you were reconciled to the Emperor , it is well known to those who were present in the Camp , how frequently , sharply and injuriously , and sometimes how threatningly you spoke of me and my Provinces , during the Siege of Metz : And when that Siege was ended , and you were returned home , being desired by me , in a Letter to acquaint me with the Truth of these things , and to let me know how you were affected towards me , you proudly replied , That you well remembred what you had spoken of me or others , and would not deny it ; and as to your Affections , your Answer was such , as I could not certainly tell what you meant . And after that , writing to me from Heidelberg , and dissembling my former Enquiry , you suggested some things concerning some of the Nobility , which I suppose was done that you might bring me to suspect and distrust them : But on the other side , I took no great notice of these things , but advised and perswaded you not to break the Peace , and desired you to let me know what I must expect from you . But then , in your Letters to the Elector of Brandenburg , though you spoke with some Moderation of me , yet where you mentioned the Pacification of Passaw , you did not obscurely hint how you stood affected to me ; and within a short time after , you more plainly declared your Mind ; for in some of your latter Letters , you desired I would recal those Forces , which I had in Franconia , in the Service of my Allies , or otherwise , you should have just cause of a War against me . And after this , you passed through mine , and my Brother's Territories , when you had not before acquainted us with it , which is directly contrary to the ancient and received Custom of Germany . You pretend indeed , that you did me no Injury in this Passage , but I have received other accounts from my Subjects ; and yet if this were true , I should not attribute it so much to your good Disposition towards me , as to the necessity of your Affairs . It is well known how fast you Marched , and how weary your Soldiers were : not were you ignorant how easy it was for me , in case you had used any Forces against my Country , to resist it , considering the weariness and weakness of your Men , and the nearness of my Forces , which were then in Franconia , and might in a short time have been recalled ; no , your Intentions were , to fall upon me in your Return , nor did your Soldiers dissemble it . And in your March through Thuringe , you Plundered some Villages belonging to Erfurdt , which City is under our Protection , and this you could not deny in your Letters to me from Brunswick . And in your March through my Brothers Territories , your Soldiers slew some of his Subjects , near Bickling ; and beat and took Prisoners two Gentlemen , who appealed to me . Yet all these Injuries could not provoke me to take Arms against you , but I rather chose to write to you , and to exhort you to Peace , which was then to be Treated of at Franckfurt by Mediators , desiring also , you would inform me , how you stood affected towards me , and my Allies . But then how Injuriously and Passionately you replied , may be seen by your Letter ; for you would neither discover your Intentions as to the one ; and as to the other , you pretended to suspect the Treaty of Franckfurt , so that all that I could gather from that Letter , was , that you were resolved to prosecute the War in Franconia , and that I and my Allies were to expect no great Favour from you , as occasion served , which appeared more clearly in the Treatment those of Erfurt and others received from you . For you levied great Sums of Money on the Bishoprick of Halberstad , and over , and besides , you plundered their Colleges in the open Country , and damnified them otherwise , though you knew that Diocess was put under my Protection by the Emperor . You did the same by the Archbishoprick of Magdeburg , and you extorted Money also from the Cities of Northausen , and Mulhausen , which are under my Protection . You Prosecuted also Henry Duke of Brunswick with Fire and Sword , so soon as ever you knew there was a League between him and me , though it was very just and agreeable to the Treaty of Passaw , and after the same manner have you Treated all my other Allies ; which actions are very contrary to the Tenor of your late Letters . Now therefore , tho' King Ferdinand , I , and my Allies do earnestly desire to preserve the Peace of Germany , and ever since the Treaty of Passaw have made it our greatest Care to keep the Empire in Tranquillity , and especially this Part of it , which many of the Nobility of Brunswick who are now in your Camp , can testifie : yet seeing you have brought the War into these Parts , and by your Invading , my Allies have not obscurely discovered your Intentions toward me , and forasmuch , as there is a common Fame , that you are raising greater Forces under hand , and in anothers Name , which you can enver maintain , except you suffer them to Rob , Spoil , and commit all manner of Injustice , so that not only Franconia , but the rest of the Neighbour Provinces are in danger of being ruin'd by you , which you have not been able to dissemble neither , but have given out Words , that your Condition should not be inferiour to that of others ; for these Causes I say , and for that you have left us no other way open of preserving the Peace , King Ferdinand , I , and my Alies being near Neighbours to the Danger , are resolved to take up Arms for our defence , to the Intent , we may repel your Force , and unjust Violence offered to us , defend our Country , and restore the publick Peace . For this is not only allowed , but commanded by the Laws of Germany ; and we are also enjoyned by the Supream Authority of the Imperial Chamber , to assist and defend our Neighbours in Franconia . And although now you are Levying Forces , you pretend to do it in the Name of the Emperor , and give out , that you have his Order for it , yet we are certain , this is a meer empty Pretence : for the Emperor has not discovered his Mind to you only , but to us and others also ; and in a short time , you shall have a further Account of it . And whereas our Enterprise tends to the Publick Good , and therefore we were not strictly obliged to make any Previous Declaration of our Intentions , yet lest you should pretend Ignorance , we have thought fit to let you know , that we are resolved to put a stop to your Lawless and Tyrannical Cruelty , as the necessity of Affairs requires we should : and we , And our Allies do further declare to you and yours , that you ought to be resposable for all the Calamities which shall ensue in this War , you having refused to submit to any just and equal Conditions of Peace . And we do not doubt but that Almighty God will rather assist us , who seek nothing but the Preservation of our Country , than you , who have committed great Injuries in , and began an unjust War against it . When this Declaration was delivered to Albert , the Ambassadors of the Elector of Brandenburg were in his Camp , who were come to perswade him to a Peace . And he having read it , called his Commanders together , and asked them if they would try their Fortunes with him , which they promised him they would ; and thereupon he called the young Gentleman , who brought him the Letter , and speaking to him said ; Your Prince has already thrice broke his Faith with me , and done ill by me , and this is his fourth Action of the same Nature : Let him come , and I will try what he can do ; and this tell him from me . And thereupon , having according to the Custom given him some Crowns , he sent him away . Whereupon the Ambassadors , who were come to Mediate a Peace , addressed themselves to him , and said , What , then Sir , shall we do nothing ? No , ( said he ) you may go Home . But having a little more closely reflected on the Consequences of the War , the third of July , he sent Erick of Brunswick to the Emperor to inform him , That by the Cunning of some Men , many Enemies were stirred up against him , to the End , that not only the Pacts that had been made with him , might not be performed ; but also that he might be driven out of his Country , and deprived of his Possessions , that there was no doubt , but if Fortune favoured their Designs , they would soon declare for the French Interest . For in truth , France had invited them with the Proffer of great Advantages , to enter into a new Conspiracy , as he could prove . And that some of the Electors and great Princes had already conspired to set up a new Emperor : That the Imperial Chamber was the only Promoter of the Designs of the two Bishops against him , and therefore he desired the Emperor , his Majesty would not take it ill , that he had been compelled to make use of Force against them . He further insisted , That his Enemies , in order to excite the publick Envy against him , had spread abroad a Report , as if he had Combined with the Emperor , to oppress the Liberty of Germany ; and that some of the Princes had objected this to him ; and he said , there were Letters to the same purpose spread about Germany , which were pretended to be written from Arras , that he Levied Forces to assist the Emperor in this Design . For that the Emperor intended to send his Son , the Prince of Spain , and the Duke De Alva to the next Diet , that he might there be declared , Successor of the Empire : That King Ferdinand was so fully perswaded of the Truth of this , that he had entred into a League with his Enemies , and has ( saith he ) declared a War against me : he said he had excused this very carefully , and to many , but yet the suspition got strength every Day , and that in truth , all the Dangers and Difficulties to which he was exposed , arose from no other cause , than his adhering to the Emperor . Therefore he did most humbly supplicate his Majesty to confirm his Treaty with the Bishops , and to undertake the Protection of him and his ; in Consideration of which , he promised he would bring nine Thousand Horse , and one Hundred Foot Companies into the Emperors Service , when-ever his Majesty should require them . In the mean time , the Forces of the City of Norimberg , and the two Bishops in the Absence of Albert invaded his Territories . Whereupon he put out a Declaration against the City of Norimberg , accusing them of breaking their Faith and Promises to him , and insinuating , that by joyning in a League with those two Perfidious Bishops , ( as he called them ) they seem'd well disposed to re-imbrace the Roman-Catholick Religion . They on the other side Printed and Published an Answer soon after , relating all things in the order they had happened , and beginning with the Actions of the former Year , they shew how cruel a War he had begun , what Pacts they had made with him , how with the Consent of the Emperor they had entred into a League with their Neighbour Bishops . How Albert had rejected the most equal Terms the Bishops had offered to him , and had nevertheless begun a War upon them , how he had lately again Invaded the Territories belonging to this City , only because , pursuant to their League , and in obedience to the Commands of the Imperial Chamber , they had sent Succours to their Allies . Amongst other ill things which they charged him with , they mention this as an Instance of Cruelty , which had never been practised by any Man before him , That when he had made himself Master of Altorfe and Lawffe , two Towns in their Territories , he shut up in them , not only the Inhabitants of these Towns , but a great number of Men , which he had brought together out of the Neighbouring Country , together with their Cattel , and then had Fired the said Towns in many places , at the same time , and especially at the Gates , designing apparently to burn all these People with the Towns , and that in this Fire , many Women and Children , and Aged and Sick Persons , who could not make their way either through , or over the City Walls , were miserably burnt to Death . And as to what he alledged , concerning their changing their Religion , they shew that Pretence was vain ; for that the League was only entred to the Intent , to preserve themselves and theirs from unjust Force : And as for Albert , they said it was well known , how little he regarded any Religion , as they could shew by many Instances , which they would certainly have inserted here , but out of Reverence to the noble House , of which he was descended , and some other Princes that were his near Relations , they would forbear doing it . The fifth day of July , Sigismond , King of Poland Married Catherine , one of the Daughters of Ferdinand , King of the Romans , which Lady had before been the Wife of the Duke of Mantoua , Sigismond had before this in the Year 1535 , Married Elizabeth , another of the Daughters of Ferdinand , and Sister of Catherine , as I have related above , in the fifteenth Book of this History . Edward the sixth , King of England , a Prince of great and unquestioned Vertue and Hope , died the sixth day of July , as was commonly given out , of a Consumption , being about sixteen years of Age ; to the great Grief of all Pious Men. There followed in England after his Death , great Changes , as I shall relate hereafter . There was soon after , a report spread abroad , that he was Poysoned . However it is certain , Europe has not in many Ages produced a Prince of so great Expectation . From his Infancy he was well instructed in Religion , and Literature , and he did not only understand the Latin , but the Greek and French Tongues , and very much loved the Reformed Religion ; he also Entertained and Protected the Learned Men of Germany , Italy , France , Scotland , Spain , and Poland . Albert having passed the Weser , and the two Armies lying near together in Saxony , the ninth day of July , in the Afternoon , they Engaged , and after a sharp Fight , Maurice , who was strongest in Horse , gained the Victory ; but then being shot through the Belly with a Dagg , he died two days after of the Wound . Albert however , escaped to Hanover without any Hurt . There was about four Thousand slain , the greatest part of which were Horsemen , but then the number of the Prisoners was very great . Henry Duke of Bunswick lost Charles and Philip , two of his Sons , in this Battel . The day after the Fight , five Hundred Bohemian Horse , which were sent by Ferdinand , King of the Romans , came into the Camp. The Lantgrave of Hassia had also sent to Maurice his Assistance , about seven Hundred Horse . Thus by a wonderful Change of Affairs , the Lantgrave , Henry Duke of Brunswick , and the Bishops , sent their Forces to Maurice : And Erick of Brunswick , who had Married the Sister of Maurice , sent his to Albert. It was also the Opinion of many , that as Ferdinand , King of the Romans , openly espoused the Interest of Maurice , and sent his Forces against Albert , so the Emperor under-hand encouraged Albert , and encreased his Numbers , but then the Letter which the Emperor wrote afterwards ( which I shall give the Reader in due time ) takes no notice of this . It is also reported , that the King of France had then entered into some new designs with Maurice , and that he was very much afflicted for his Death . Maurice being carried into his Tent , sent that Night , a Letter to the Bishop of Wurtzburg , on of his Allies : and in it desired him to shut up the Passages , and endeavour to take Albert in his Flight , or at least to intercept his Retreat that way . He said , whatever the event of his Present Condition were , he enjoyed the comfort of a good Conscience ; for he had entered into this War for no other ends , but to repel that Destroyer , and to restore the Peace of Germany ; he died in the three and Thirtieth Year of his Age , and was buried the fourteenth day after the Fight , at Fridberg , a Town of Misnia , by Henry his Father , and Albert , an Infant of his own . His Presence is thought to have contributed very much to the Victory , many of his own Horse having fled in the Fight , and that nothing else deprived Albert of it . There were fifty Foot , and fourteen Horse Colours taken from the Enemy in this Battel , and presented to Maurice that Evening . Thus Maurice , Duke of Saxony lost his Life , but then he very much weakened the Forces of Albert , he never afterbeing able to bring a considerable Army into the Field . When the Body of Maurice was carried through Leypsick to be Buried , Joachimus Camerarius made a Funeral Oration in Commendation of him ; enumerating also the Prodigies which preceded his Death , observing , that drops of Blood were found upon the Leaves of some Trees , that the Dogs howled more than was usual , and that some Dogs had torn others , the neighing of Horses , the clashing of Armour , and many other such noises , which were very dreadful : That his Tent was blown down by a Whirlwind , when none of the rest were : And lastly , some ominous Words which fell from the Duke , and seemed to presage his Death . And in truth , as to what concerns the drops of Blood , they were observed in many Places , ( and amongst the rest , at Strasburg ) to be found frequently in the beginning of July fallen upon Herbs , the Leaves of Trees , Stones , and the Tiles of Houses . There was then a vast flight of Butterflies , and there were some that were of Opinion , that these drops of Blood proceeded from them , but then , others thought they were Presages of something that was to happen . Maurice and Albert being Princes of an equal Degree and Honour , had till then , lived in the greatest Friendship and Conjunction . They had served the Emperor together , in the French , Smalcaldick , and Magdeburgian Wars . And they were in the beginning of this fourth War , united against the Emperor : But some differences arising between them , as I have said elsewhere , their Friendship ended in this dreadful manner . When Maurice died , Augustus his Brother , was with his Wife in Denmark , with his Father-in-Law , the King , and therefore the Nobility , and States of Saxony , retained with them a part of the Army for the security of the Province , that is , about twelve Companies of Foot , and five Troops of Horse , the rest were dismissed , and for the most part , after the Funeral returned Home . The eighteenth of July , Albert sent a Letter to the Subjects of Maurice , wherein he insinuated , that when he passed through their Country , into Saxony , he did not commit the least act of Hostility ; because he had not any anger against them : That on the contrary , Maurice had not only injured his Subjects , but that he might gratifie some wicked and perfidious Bishops , had without cause or example broke the ancient League , which had been so long between the Houses of Brandenburg and Saxony , and made a War upon him : And therefore seeing they had assisted their Prince contrary to the Commands of the Emperor , who had signed his Treaty with the Bishops , he was now to consider how he might retrieve his Loss , and recover his Damages , and to that end , he in his turn did now renounce all those terms of Friendship , which till then , had been between him and them . The Emperor's Army having taken and destroyed Terovanne , marched from thence to Artois , and took the Castle of Hesdin in the Month of July by Storm . In this Action Horatius , a Son-in-Law of the King of France was slain , and many of the Nobility of France were taken Prisoners , and amongst them , Marchiane , one of the Marshals of France , and an Inhabitant of the Forrest of Ardenne . The account of the Battel of Saxony was brought in a very few days to the Emperor ; who the Twenty second of July answered Erick of Brunswick , who had been sent to him by Albert , as I have above related ; That he was very sorry the differences had been carried so far , that he had much wished the Quarrel might have been compos'd , and that he feared if it were not here ended , it would have ill effects upon the Empire , and especially upon Albert ; considering the great number of the Princes of great Note which were leagued against him , & concerned in it . That therefore it was his Desire and Command that they should lay down their Arms , and consider of the Means of procuring a Peace : That if Albert were so content , he would take care to perswade those of the other Party to acquiesce in this his Opinion : He desired very earnestly that Albert would not deny him this , because otherwise in the present state of Affairs , he ( the Emperor ) could not make use of Albert's Service , witout increasing the suspition which was then in Germany : That this would be a very great affliction to him who desired nothing more than the Peace and Tranquillity of the Empire . In the beginning of August , Augustus the Brother of Maurice , returned out of Denmark ; a few days after , having consulted with his Council , he caused his Subjects , and amongst them , those of Wirtemberg , to take an Oath of Allegiance to himself and his Heirs-Male , and that if he had no Male-Issue , that then they should return under the Subjection of John Frederick and his Sons , if he were obedient to the Emperor , and observ'd the Treaties made some years since : but if he did otherwise , then they were to admit the Landgrave . This being thus done , he was proclaimed Electoral Prince , and summoned a Diet of his States to meet the Twentieth of August . The Seventeenth Day of August there was a very great Earthquake at Meissen in Misnia . At the Day appointed the States assembled , and a numerous Diet was opened at Leypsick ; Augustus proposed to their consideration in the first place , Whether they would enter into his late Brother's League with King Ferdinand , the Princes and Bishops , and prosecute the War against Albert. Secondly , What should be done in order to a Peace with John Frederick , the late Elector ; because in the absence of Augustus , that Prince had sent Ambassadors to the Great Men , and demanded to be restored to the Electoral Dignity , and to his Possessions which had been taken from him by the Emperor , and conferred upon Maurice ? After Deliberation , the States gave Answer , That they were of Opinion , that he should make a Peace with both Parties , and that Albert the Elector of Brandenburg should be induced to enter into a Treaty of Peace , and to that purpose there passed an Act of State , though Ferdinand King of Bohemia , very diligently sollicited them by Henry Plaw his Chancellor , to continue in the late League . To this Convention John Frederick sent another Ambassy , and demanded to be restored to his Inheritance , with some sharpness of Words ; and it was seconded also by those which were his Subjects , in this Assembly , but it had no effect , Augustus pretending , that he was not obliged to a Restitution and adhering to the Articles and Agreements made by John Frederick with the Emperor when he was taken Prisoner ; yet he said , he would consent to a Continuance of the Claim , and not reject all Treaty thereupon . During this Convention of the States , Henry Duke of Brunswick desired the Aid of Augustus Duke of Saxony against Albert , who was then levying new Forces . So soon as ever John Frederick heard of the Death of Maurice , he sent John William , one of his Sons , to the Emperor , into the Low Countries , to sollicite his Restitution ; and almost at the same time the Nobility and States , in the absence of Augustus , sent Ambassadors to recommend him to the Emperor . John Frederick at the same time also sent Ambassadors to Ferdinand , and to the King of Denmark about the same Affair . In the mean time , the Bishop of Wurtzburg besieged Schweinfurt , which had been Garrison'd by Albert , as I have said above , and the Forces of the Bishop of Bamberg , and of the City of Norimberg , when they had sometime besieged Collebach , levied the Siege , and joyned with the Count of Plaw , who then lay before Hosie , a Town belonging to the Elector of Brandenburg . In this Month Nine Persons were condemned to be burnt at Lyons ; some of them having been imprison'd above a year . There were Questions proposed to them one by one , concerning the Presence of Christ's Body in the Eucharist , Purgatory , the Mass , Auricular Confession , the Ceremonies of the Church , Invocation of the Virgin Mary and the Saints , the Primacy of the Pope of Rome , Free-Will , Justification by Works , concerning the Church , the Power of the Bishops , the Monastick Vows , the Choice of Meats , Extream Unction , Confirmation and Images . They all of them severally made the same Answers to every one of these Questions with great constancy ; alledging for what they said , the Testimony of the Scriptures . Whilst they were yet in Prison , they comforted one another by their Letters , and they sent others to their Friends , and to the Neighbour-Churches , wherein they gave an Account of what had happened . One of these Prisoners , Lewis Marsac , a Souldier , reciting several Passages out of the Sacred Scriptures , the Inquisitors who examin'd him , asked him if it were fit for him to read the Scriptures , and how he knew these things were in the Gospels ? The King's Lieutenant also said there were only two Evangelists , Matthew and John , the other two and Paul pick'd up a few Scraps or ends of the Story , and patch'd them together : He said also , That if the Doctors of the Church had not given Authority to the Writings of St. Paul , he should not have regarded his Epistles more than he did Aesop's Fables . When on the other side , Marsac replied , That there were very excellent Testimonies in the Scriptures concerning the Vocation and Apostleship of St. Paul , especially in the 1st . Chapter of the Epistle to the Galatians : He replied , That is nothing to the purpose ; for he bears witness to himself . The Executioner had order to put an halter about the Neck of each of the Prisoners when they were carried to Execution ; but Marsac having served the Crown as a Souldier , the Judges had ordered he should be led without that Mark of Disgrace : But Marsac turning to the principal Judge , said , Is their Cause better than mine ? I Pray Sir , why do you not bestow the same Chain upon me ? Why should not I too be admitted into the Fellowship of this Noble and Illustrious Order of Knights ? Alluding to the Custom used by Princes , who to honour and exalt their particular Friends , admit them into their Order ( as they call it ) and give them a Chain or Collar of Gold , as an honourable Badge of it . Five of these , who were Frenchmen , had been Students in the University of Lausanne , where they had been maintained by the Canton of Bern , in which that City stands ; and when they heard these Students were taken up , and in great danger , the Canton sent a Memorial to the King , and desired these Students might be returned to them : But the King disappointed them in this , pretending , that by Law he could not do so . It is thought the Cardinal of Tournon blew the Coles in this Affair . We have already spoken of the Death of that Illustrious Prince Edward the Sixth King of England . He had before been consumptive , and in the beginning of January he fell sick . His Disease increasing , he became very sollicitous for his Kingdom and the State of Religion , and began to consult his more intimate Friends , Who was the fittest Person to suceed him ? For though his Father had by his last Testament made Mary and Elizabeth , his two Sisters , his Heirs , as we have above related ; yet because now he was come to somewhat a more advanced Age , he thought it belonged to him to appoint his Successor , and the rather , because there was a general and common Dispute concerning their Legitimacy , and Mary did also profess the Roman Catholick Religion ; and if she should succeed , he had reason to fear the Religion which was then established would be subverted , and the Nation be endangered to be brought under the Dominion of a Foreigner . He resolved therefore after great deliberation to chuse Jane , Duchess of Suffolk , Grand-child to Mary , the younder Sister of Henry the 8th . for his Successor . This Resolution being approved by his Council and Nobility , and the Mayor of London , the Archbishop of Canterbury and Primate of all England , was sent for to Court to sign it : But he refused to do it till he had spoken with the King ; being accordingly admitted into the King's Chamber , and having with great freedom discoursed this Business with him , at last he consented , upon the King 's extream importunity . The King died ( as I have said ) the 6th . of July , and the fourth Day after Jane was proclaimed Queen of England ; and the Instrument was read at the same time ; reciting how King Edward , for great and weighty Causes , had , with the Consent of his Peers , disinherited Mary and Elizabeth his Sisters , and transmitted the Succession of the Kingdom to Jane his Cousin . The Nobility and People of England were much displeased with this , not so much out of affection to the Princess Mary , as out of hatred to the Duke of Northumberland ; there being very few or none who did not look upon him as the Author of this Project , that he might bring the Crown into his own Family . Whilst these things were thus in agitation , the Princess Mary fled to the Castle of Framingham in † Suffolk , and assuming the Authority of a Queen , implored the assistance of her Subjects . This being known at London , Northumberland levied Forces , and with the consent of the Council , marched out of the City with an Army to take the Queen : But in the Interim , that part of the Council which continued in London , seeing the dissatisfaction of the People , and that great Forces came in to the Assistance of the Queen in Suffolk , they thereupon changed their Minds , and proclaimed Mary Queen , and detained Jane a Prisoner in the Tower. Assoon as the News of this change came to the Camp ; the Army , which neither willingly embraced the Cause , nor loved the General , revolted also , and upon the Receipt of a Letter to that purpose , seized the Duke of Northumberland at Cambridge , and brought him the 25th . day of July a Prisoner into London . It is incredible with what Reproaches the People entertain'd him : Some call'd him Traytor , others Parricide , and other , the Murtherer of a most innocent Prince . For his attempting to set his Daughter-in-Law upon the Throne , had caused a mighty Jealousie , that he had a long time been forming this Project , and in conclusion , had hasted the King's Death . Afterwards his Children and his Brother were taken into Custody , and some other Noblemen , and Sir John Cheek , the King's Tutor , a Person of great Learning and Virtue ; but this last was soon after dismissed , when they had stripp'd him of almost all he had . The Third of August , Queen Mary entred London , and going to the Tower , she immediately released the Duke of Norfolk , who had been almost seven years a Prisoner there ; Tonstal , Bishop of Durbam , and some others , who being of the Roman Catholick Religion , had been removed from their Sees ; whom she also restored to their Places again . And as for Gardiner , Bishop of Winchester , though he had in a Printed Book defended the Divorce made by Henry the Eighth , of Catherine , the Mother of Queen Mary , as I have set forth in the Ninth Book of this History ; yet she notwithstanding made him Lord Chancellor of England , which is an Office of the greatest Dignity and Power in that Kingdom . When Queen Catherine urged in her Defence the Bull of Pope Julius the Second , in Approbation of her Marriage , the King on the other side , said it was invalid , and sent Gardiner , who was not then advanced to the Dignity of a Bishop , to Pope Clement , to procure that Bull to be by him declared void . He coming to Rome in February , in the Year 1529. earnestly pressed his Errand on the Pope . Clement , according to the Proverb , had then got a Wolf by the Ears , and though he was very desirous to please the King , yet fearing to offend the Emperor , he only said he would write to the Emperor to produce the true Bull. Gardiner consented to this , but desired it might be done in two Months ; and when that time was elapsed , that if the Bull were not then produced , it might be declared false . The Pope thought this way of Proceeding was contrary to the Custom , and unjust , and endeavoured to appease and quiet the King by good words : But Gardiner said on the other side , that if what the King desired , were not done , it would bring great Mischief on the See of Rome . The Emperor and Ferdinand his Brother , the 27th . of April , by their Ambassadors express'd their discontent at this , and expostulated with the Pope , as too too much inclin'd to favour the King , and for that he had permitted the Case to be heard in England ; and at the same time they appointed Proctors to prosecute the Suit in their Names at Rome , with large Commissions and Instruction . Thereupon the Pope commanded Cardinal Campeio to return back to Rome ; to which he was induced by a Letter which he had received from Wolsely Archbishop of York , wherein he had given the Pope an Account of a new Love the King had entertained , as I have set forth in the said Eleventh Book . The Twenty second Day of August , the Duke of Northumberland , having before been tried , and found guilty of High Treason , and received Sentence of Death , was brought upon a Scaffold on Tower-Hill , where he made a Speech to the People , and amongst other things , exhorted them , That they should continue stedfast in that Religion which they had received from their Ancestors ; affirming , that he thought all the Calamities which had befallen the English , especially since the Death of Henry the 8th , proceeded from nothing but their having separated themselves from the rest of Christendom . He had for some years before pretended to be of a contrary Opinion , and had openly renounced the Roman Catholick Religion ; and it was said he had been prevailed upon to discourse thus , upon Promises of a Pardon . And although he ended his Speech with a Protestation , that what he had said , came from his heart , yet some thought he repented it , when he had look'd about him , and saw there was no refuge to be expected , and that he had been impos'd upon by flattering Promises . Sir Thomas Palmer Knight , who was beheaded at the same time , professed the Protestant Religion with great constancy . Northumberland was ( as I have said ) convicted of Treason and Rebellion ; and altho , there were great Suspicions that he had poyson'd the late King , yet this , at his Trial , was never , or very little at most , urged against him ; and in the Sentence or Judgment pronounced against him , it was never mentioned . We have said above how Peter Martyr the Florentine , about six years since was sent for into England by the late King Edward , and upon his Arrival , made Professor of Divinity at Oxford . He was much honoured and esteemed , both for his signal Virtue and Learning ; but then there were others who did no less envy and hate him . Upon the Death of the King , he was commanded not to depart , or carry away what he had , without the leave of the Magistrates , and severely threatned if he did any thing to the contrary ; he readily obeyed this Order at first ; but when he perceived Delays were made use of , he wrote to the Council , and acquainted them with the Condition he was in , and desired , that if any thing were laid to his Charge , he and his Accusers might be heard face to face before the Council . When , by this means , he had obtain'd their leave to be gone , he went to London : There he found the Archbishop of Canterbury , his good Patron and Friend , who , by the Preachers , was ( at the instigation of the Roman Catholick Bishops ) represented as one that was unsteady ; that the Mass was restored at Canterbury by his Order ; that he himself was to say Mass at the King's Funeral , and that he had promised the Queen he would do so . And at the same time , there was a great noise of a Disputation that was soon after to be . So soon as the Archbishop heard this , he put out a Paper to vindicate himself ; wherein he confesseth , That a certain Priest , without his knowledge or consent , had said Mass at Canterbury . The other Report , concerning the King's Funeral , he denied ; adding , that if the Queen would grant him her Leave , he would prove , that the Communion-Service , and the Articles of Religion set out and established by King Edward , concerning the Lord's Supper and several other things , were consonant and agreeable to the Holy Scriptures : but on the contrary , the Papal Mass was contrary to the Institution of Christ . To the proof of which Assertion , he did not need the Aid and Assistance of many , but only desired that Peter Martyr and a few † others might be permitted to be his Companions and Seconds in this Affair . And whereas they of the Church of Rome made great Boasts of the Antiquity of their Religion , and pretended it had stood above Fifteen Hundred years , he said , they could never prove this ; but he undertook to shew that the Religion which was setled here under Edward the Sixth , and which was yet the established Religion of England was the genuine and truly ancient Religion which was delivered to us by Christ and his Apostles . This † Manifesto being by him made publick at London about the Fifth Day of September , Peter Martyr came about the same time from Oxford to him , and being by the Archbishop acquainted with this Paper , he commended it , and said he would not decline any labour or danger that could befal him in the defence of it . Whilst they were expecting a Disputation , the Archbishops of Canterbury and York , and the Bishop of London , Worcester , and some others , were for their Religion , and for some Sermons they were said to have Preached against the Queen , by the Order of the Council , before she was proclaimed Queen , sent to the Tower , the Fourteenth of September . Hugh Latimer was also taken up , whom King Edward had delivered out of Prison , his Father having confined him on the account of his Doctrine . In the mean time , though Peter Martyr saw clearly the danger he was in , yet having done nothing contrary to the Laws of England , he relied upon his Innocence , and would not depart without a Passport or publick Dismission . When therefore he had obtained this , Signed by the Queens own Hand , he arrived first at Antwerp , and from thence went to Cologne , and so to Strasburg ; from which place he went when he was sent for into England , and here he found Bernard Ochin , who was come thither not long before him . It was reported in Germany , that the Emperor had advised Queen Mary , his Cousin , that she should govern her People with great Clemency , and not change the Religion she found setled , nor marry a Stranger , he himself having learn'd by sad experience the great dangers which attended a Change in Religion . Whether this were so or not , I cannot affirm ; but the Event seems to prove the contrary ; for she having commanded all the Protestants which were Foreigners , to depart the Kingdom , and imprisoned many of the Natives , quickly resetled the Roman Catholick Religion , as I shall shew hereafter : the first of October the Queen was Crowned , and the Tenth of the same Month a Parliament began . The Emperor had summoned a Diet to meet the Thirteenth of August , as I have said in the beginning of this Book , which was first Prorogued to the First of October , and afterwards to the Month of January . After the Battel in which Maurice of Saxony was slain , Henry Duke of Brunswick , and Albert Marquess of Brandenburg , began each of them to recollect their scattered Forces , and to levy more ; the Bishops and Norimbergers supplied Henry with Money for that purpose : But then all men wondred from whence Albert had these Nerves of War : And there was a Report , that Mary , the Emperor's Sister , furnished him with Treasures ; which was again denied by the Imperialists , and they pretended too to wonder that men should be so silly to think so . But the Moneys coming in somewhat slowly to Henry , and this being known to Albert , he reduced him to great danger , by solliciting his Souldiers to a defection , who bore the delay of their Pay with great impatience ; but the Tenth day of September , in the very moment of time when the Soldiery was in their Ferment , and just entring into a Mutiny , the Remedy came , and all that Tempest was quieted . And Henry , for the better supporting his Interest , made a Peace with Erick his Kinsman , who had till then served under Albert , against him . The King of Denmark some time before this , had sent Ambassadors into Saxony , to promote the Interests of Augustus his Son-in-Law , and they being assisted by the Ambassadors of the Elector of Brandenburg , made a Reconciliation between Albert and Augustus . The Conditions were , That Augustus should not prosecute the War begun by his late Brother , nor send Succors to the Enemies of Albert : And Albert promised the same for his part ; and that if the necessity of the War enforced him to march his Forces near the Territories of Augustus , he would do him no dammage . Augustus was to take great care that none of his Souldiers when they were disbanded , should enter the Service of Albert's Enemies ; and lastly , That the ancient League between the Houses of Saxony and Brandenburg should be renewed assoon as could be . The next Day , which was the Twelfth of September , Albert marched his Army out of Brunswick , and falling upon the Enemy , which was then near the City , he was beaten : Henry had greater numbers of Men , and in them about 20 Foot-Companies ; but Albert had no Foot ; yet he made so vigorous a Defence , that Henry found it a Bloody Victory . And Albert retreated again into Brunswick . In the mean time , those who were besieged in Hoffe , were in great streights , Count Plaw and his Allies having battered the Town extreamly with his Cannon ; and Albert being beaten , so that no Relief being to be expected , the Place was surrendred , and Plaw took an Oath of Fidelity to himself and his Children , and left one Foot-Company and some Cannon , to keep it for him . We already mentioned the Turkish Fleet , which coming this year into the Tyrrhenian Sea , some French Ships from Marseilles , joyned them , and they entred the Isle of Corsica , belonging to the States of Genoua , and reduced all ( but a few Towns ) under them . We have also said how the Emperor took Hesdin , which he demolished in the same manner as he had Terovanne . In the Interim the King of France was gathering an Army at Amiens , and expected the coming of the Swiss , whom he had sent for to assist him . The Emperor having ruin'd Hesdin , had some thoughts in the latter end of August to send his Army against Dourlens : But the Constable of France having had some notice of this Design , he suddenly brought a great Body of Horse , and some Foot into the Field ; and falling sooner than was expected , upon the Imperialists , put them to flight , and slew and took Prisoners many of them . And when after this , in the beginning of September , ten Thousand Swiss were come up , the King coasted the Somme ( a River which runs by the City of Amiens ) and went up to Corbie , and from thence sent some Troops of Horse towards Bapaume , as if he designed to besiege that Town . The seventh day of September he sent an Herald to Cambray , to know how the Inhabitants stood affected to him . It is a great City , and a Bishops See , and belonged anciently to the Empire . In all these Wars between the Emperor and France , it had hitherto stood Neuter , but at this time was more inclined to the Emperor's Interest . The King therefore sent to them , that if they would stand to their Pacts , he would do so too , provided they opened their Gates to him , who was the Protector of the Empire , and were ready in all things to shew him the same respect they did to the Emperor . When the Governour of the City had communicated this Message to the Emperor , he received this Answer ; That seeing the French had wasted their Territories by Plunder and Fire , they should make use of Forces against them . But before this Answer came from the Emperor , the French entred into acts of Hostility against the City , and after some Skirmishes for some days , besieged the City , but finding that there was no advantage gained by it , the thirteenth of September he raised the Siege , and marched within two Miles of the Emperor's Camp , which lay then by Valenchiennes , a City of Hainault upon the Schelde , the next day he came nearer , and it was thought a Battel must have followed , but the Event was this , the King coming so near the Emperor's Camp , and losing many of his Soldiers , the eighteenth of September drew off his Army , and marched away , wasting the Countries through which he passed . An account of this being given by both sides , the French pretended the Imperialists had refused to Fight , which they denied ; but the King of France however soon after returned home and dismissed the Swiss . In the same Month , the six Foot Companies , which , as I have said in the former Book , the Emperor put into Ausburg as a Garrison , were disbanded also . About the same time the Elector Palatine , the Archbishop of Metz , and the Dukes of Bavaria and Wurtzburg , met at Hailbrun , and the Ambassadors of the Elector of Trier , and of the Duke of Cleave ; the Bishop of Passaw was there also in the behalf of Ferdinand , King of the Romans . This Summer , there was a great and a raging Plague in Paris , and yet at the same time , many were burnt for Lutheranism . The King had a † Mistress , who was now a Widdow , but had formerly been the Wife of a Gentleman , who had been Governor of Normandy . Aumal and Marchian , who , as I have said above , were taken Prisoners , were her Sons-in-Law . And Albert demanded of Aumal a Hundred Thousand Crowns , but that was more than he was able to Pay. There was at the same time , a strong report that this Lady had so great an Interest in the Affections of the King , that she obtained from him a grant of the Estates and Goods of those who should be Convicted of Lutheranism , that from the Sale thereof , she might raise so much Money as would ( without his Charge ) redeem her two Sons-in-Law out of their Captivity . The custom of France being such , that a condemned Person doth not only forfeit his Life , but his Estate also to the King. When therefore this Game was once started , it is said , many were endangered by it . Whether this were so or no , I will not affirm ; but however , nothing is more certain , than that the Blood of innocent Men has in France and other Places been shed , not only for the Pleasure and Satisfaction of others , but also for their Profit and Enriching . Albert , as I said , fled from the unfortunate Battel which he had Fought , into the City of Brunswick ; but understanding soon after that Henry intended to besiege that place , he ordered his scattered Forces to Rendezvous in Thuringe , and there to attend his coming to them , and sending to his Kinsmen and Relations for Succours as soon as they came up , the fifth of October he marched with great Expedition , and preventing the Expectation of all Men , arrived at Weimar , where he was very kindly entertained by John Frederick , late Duke , and Elector of Saxony , with whom he staid two nights to refresh his weary Forces , and then went for France . The Count of Plaw , and his Confederates then lay before a Town of his called Birut , but hearing of his sudden Arrival , they raised the Siege , and retired to Bamberg . Albert in the mean time going out with a small Party of Horse to see what they were doing at Hoffe , the eleventh day of October , found the Garrison Soldiers carelesly diverting themselves without the Gates , and suspecting nothing : Taking this opportunity , and exhorting his Men to second him in it , he immediately set upon them , and forced them to shift for their Lives . The Townsmen being overjoyed at the sight of their Prince , took Arms at the same time also , and sallied out so opportunely upon the Garrison , that they were almost all slain . He found there some great Cannon , and some Field-Pieces , but without any Carriages , because the Enemy had carried all that there was in the Town of that Nature , to the Siege of Birut ; leaving therefore a Foot Company to defend Hoffe , he went to Blasseburg , his Principal Castle . When Albert was retired , Henry with his Army sat down before the City of Brunswick , and battered it very furiously with his Cannon ; but the Bishops and the Norimbergers , who maintained his Army , sending for him , he demanded of the Inhabitants of Brunswick , about fourscore Thousand Crowns , they denied this at first , but the Garrison within the City refusing to bear Arms any longer for their defence without Pay , forced them at last to promise Payment of it . And Henry having appointed his Soldiers the day when they should receive their Pay , marched away , and passed through Thuringe . This being known to John Frederick , Duke of Saxony , who till then had not been reconciled to him , he left his Lady , who was then sick at Weimar , and with his three Sons went to Gothen to that purpose . But Henry being then on his March , wrote a Letter to the Duke to this Effect . Though ( said he ) I have had a just Provocation , and not been destitute of an Opportunity of late Years to revenge the Injuries you have done me in former times ; yet because then you were the Emperor's Prisoner , I never attempted any thing against either your Children or Subjects , but committed my wrongs to the Determination and Judgment of the Laws . But you Sir , were so far from acknowledging your former Injuries that you have lately entertained , comforted , aided , and with your Council assisted the Marquess of Brandenburg , the destroyer of Germany , and my particular Enemy ; and although you did this very privately , yet I was well acquainted with it . If therefore my Army has in its March done any dammage in your Territories , you have no reason to complain , because you began your self . Henry had in truth resolved to waste the Territories of Albert and Volrate , Earls of Mansfield , upon the account of the War the last Year ; but Augustus Duke of Saxony had interposed his Mediation at their Request , and put an end to that difference ; upon the receipt of this Letter , John Frederick sent Ambassadors to Henry , and endeavoured to allay his anger , so that Henry came to Weimar with two Troops of Horse , and two Foot Companies , and quartered the rest of his Army in the neighbouring Country : And here he was met by Minquice , the Duke's Chancellor , and having entred into a Treaty with him , at length he disposed him to terms of Amity . And whereas Henry had before demanded great Sums of Money , he perswaded him to remit a great part of it , and after two days stay in that City without doing any dammage , he friendly and quietly marched away . The eighteenth day of October there was a Conference or dispute began in London , by the command of the Queen concerning the Presence of Christ ( as they call it ) in the Sacrament of the Altar . It was continued six days , though not without some heats , and ill Language . One † Weston a Roman-Catholick Divine , who was the principal Mannager of the Dispute , behaving himself very Intemperately . What was the Issue of this Dispute , we shall set forth together with the Laws which passed in this Session of Parliament . About the end of October , one Michael Servetus a Spaniard was burnt at Geneva . He had many years since Printed several small Books , in which amongst other things , he had discoursed concerning the Trinity , contrary to the Sense of the whole Church : And coming this year to Geneva , the Senate being informed of his being there , commanded him to be apprehended , and ordered Calvin ( who had before written against his Doctrines ) and the other Ministers of their Church , that they should enter into a Conference with him . There was a long , and a sharp dispute between them , Servetus without any Modesty , often giving Calvin the Lye. In the Interim , the Senate being very desirous to proceed with great deliberation in a thing of this weight , consulted the Doctors of Berne , Zurich , Basil , and Schafhouse ; who all said , that these Doctrines were very Blasphemous and Injurious to the Majesty of God : But Servetus not only stood to his Opinion , but defended it with ill Language and Reproaches , and was thereupon sentenced to Death . When he came to the place of Execution , William Farel exhorted him to call upon Jesus Christ the Eternal Son of God , but he refused so to do , nor did he express the least Sign of Repentance , yet because he did not defend his Doctrine before the People , it brought a very great Envy upon Calvin : whereupon he set forth a Book , wherein he gives an account of his Doctrine , and of whatever else had passed in this Affair , and teacheth that the Sword may be lawfully imployed against Hereticks . The thirtieth of October , James Sturmius , a Man of great Prudence and Integrity , and on the account of his rare natural endowments and extraordinary Learning , esteemed the Glory of the German Nobility , died at Strasburg , having been for two Months afflicted by a Quartane Ague ; he lived something above Sixty three Years . About this time Reginald Pool , one of the Cardinals , who was sent from Rome through Germany to the Emperor ; when he was now arrived at Dillinghen , a Town upon the Danube , in the Borders of the Palatinate , belonging to the Bishop of Ausburg , was ordered by the Emperor ( who sent James Mendoza on that Errand to him ) to stay there till the Emperor should give him leave to come to him . Henry of Brunswick left Weimar , and the seventh day of November arrived in the Camp of the Confederates , which was then at Lichtefelse , a Town in the Bishoprick of Bamberg ; they had shut up in this Town nine Companies of Foot , which were put into it by Albert , which were the same that had before been at Birute , and the Count of Plaw had some time before sate down before the Place with his own , and the Forces belonging to the Confederates , to which those under the Duke of Brunswick being now added , and some Cannon being sent from Norimberg to batter the Town , the tenth day of November they yielded themselves at discretion : Some of the Captains being taken thereupon into Custody , the rest disarmed and sent home without Colours . This being done , they Marched to Culembach , a Town in the Territories of Albert , and with their Cannon furiously battered it ; when therefore the Inhabitants saw they could not defend it , they removed their Goods into the Castle of Blasseburg , and having set Fire to their Houses , retreated thither themselves ; upon this the Enemy rushing in , put some few they found in the Town , to the Sword , and putting out the Fire , took what was left . Count Plaw having thus taken Lichteberg a Castle , Hoffe and Birute , two small Towns and dismantled them , sate down before Basseburg the strongest place belonging to Albert , and then very well Garrison'd . About this time the French suddenly marching out of Piedmont , surprized Verceile , a Town belonging to Savoy , and then in the Hands of the Spaniards : But then considering that by reason of its vicinity to the Dukedom of Milan , and being informed also that Gonzaga the Emperor's Lieutenant was marching towards them with his Forces , and that it would be very difficult to defend it , they Plundered the Place , and in good time marched away , laden with the Spoils of it . Not long after this , an account was given from Venice , and other places , that Solyman , Emperor of the Turks , had caused Mustapha his eldest Son to be Strangled upon a suspition of Treason and Disloyalty towards him . The report was very strong , that a second Wife of Solyman's had put him upon this Murther , in order to the advancement of her own Son , which she desired might succeed his Father in the Empire . I have already given an account of the Commitment of the Archbishop of Canterbury ; he and the Lady Jane , with three Sons of the Duke of Northumberland were brought to Tryal in the Month of November for Rebellion and Treason , and found Guilty : But according to the custom of that Kingdom , they were remanded to Prison , and upon the Intercession of some on their behalf , they were reprieved . Sebastian Schertilingen , whom I have often mentioned , upon whose Head and Life the Emperor had set a Price , as I have said in my twenty fourth Book , was about this time reconciled to the Emperor and Ferdinand his Brother , and recovered his Estate again . At the Sollicitation of the Bishops and their Confederates , the Judges of the Imperial Chamber in the usual form † Proscribed Albert of Brandenburg , the first of December , as a disturber of the publick Peace , and of the Empire , and sending their Letters to all Parts to be publickly affixed , exposed his Life and Fortunes to the will of any Man that would make a Prey of them . In the Interim , Henry Duke of Brunswick having left Count Plaw to carry on the Siege of Blasseburg ; he marched the sixth of December with his Forces to Schweinfurt , which is a City of Franconia , seated upon the Mayn , which Albert then held with a strong Garrison . The Forerunners of Henry's Army was a reinforcement of Soldiers , sent from Norimberg and Forcheim : But Albert foreseeing this Siege , had before-hand carried into the City whatever Victuals could be found in the Neighbourhood , and then had burnt down all Houses near it , that he might make it impossible to carry on a Siege against it in that dead time of the Year . So not being able to effect any thing , and having also lost some of his Men in a Sally , which Albert made out of the City , this General was soon forced to retire , and marching with a small Retinue , he passed through the Territories of John Frederick , Duke of Saxony , without doing him any Dammage in his return Home . When Albert heard that he was † Proscribed , he appealed to the Emperor , and beseeched him to reverse the Sentence : But the Emperor said , he ought not to hinder the Execution or Administration of Justice . Whereupon Albert refused to submit to their Judgment , pretending it was obtained by Purchase and Bribery , and soon after published a Protestation or Remonstrance against it . The Chamber in the mean time , commanded the neighbouring Provinces of the Empire to put this Decree in Execution . The tenth of October , a Parliament was begun in England , which sate till the sixth of December , and then was dissolved , in which all the Laws of Edward the sixth , concerning the Lord's Supper , the Ceremonies of the Church , and the Administration of the Sacraments , the Marriage of the Clergy , the Election of Bishops , the Ordination of Ministers , and the publick Liturgy , and all other things of that Nature were repeal'd ; and all things pertaining to Religion were reduced to the same State they were left in when King Henry the eighth died . That no disturbance should be given to those Priests and Ministers of the Church , which should hereafter be Licensed , & the Divorce of Catherine the Mother of Queen Mary , was declared Illegal . There was also a Proposition of the Marriage of the Queen to Prince Philip , the eldest Son of the Emperor , made to the Lords of the upper House , for the obtaining their Approbation . There had before been a Fame spread , that he was to Marry his Cousin-German , the Daughter of Emmanuel , King of Portugal , and of Elenora his Queen . This Marriage with Queen Mary of England being at last agreed ( after the rising of the Parliament which opposed it ) the Emperor sent for Cardinal Pool to him out of Germany , where , till then he he had detained him , as I said before . This Procedure caused a Report , That Pool being descended of the Royal Family , and much esteemed by the English Nation . It was suspected he might have possibly put some stop to this Marriage . There were also other Bishops ordained in the Sees of those whom I have mentioned to be Imprisoned about this † time . The Emperor also sent a very splendid Embassie into England , for the Solemnization of the Marriage between Prince Philip who was absent , and Queen Mary , the principal Person , in which was Count Egmondt : They arriving in London in the beginning of January , after a Treaty of some few days Continuance , concluded this Affair . The People were much enraged against this Match , and some of the Nobility having Communicated their Counsels to each other , broke out into a Rebellion , the Principal Leader in which was one Sir Thomas Wiat , he raising an Insurrection in Kent , caused grievous and sharp Sermons to be Preached against the Queen and her Council , as designing by this forreign Match , to involve England in a perpetual and most wretched Slavery , † and also that she had extinguished the true Religion , and restored the Roman-Catholick again . Kent is one of the most Eastern Counties of England , ennobled by the City of Canterbury , and lying upon the Streights of Calais , over against France . The report of this Commotion coming to London the twenty fifth day of January , there came soon after News , that Henry Duke of Suffolk was raising Men in Devonshire ; whereupon the Queen levied what Forces she could get together , and made Thomas Duke of Norfolk , whom she had lately discharged out ▪ of the Tower , her General ; who marching towards Rochester Bridge , was deserted by his Soldiers , who went over to Wiat , so that he got back to London with great Difficulty . For the appeasing these Tumults , and avoiding of the Dangers that threatned them , the Emperor's Ambassadors took Ship in the beginning of February , and returned into Flanders . The same day the Queen went into the City of London , and in the Guild-Hall made a sharp Speech against Wiat , saying she knew all his Projects ; and expressing the tender Love she bore to her People , and saying she had done nothing in it without the Advice of her Council : That she had now lived a considerable part of her Life in Virginity , and that even now it was none of her Desires to Marry ; but would willingly have continued Single , if the States had thought it convenient . That she was very much afflicted to see her Kingdom endangered , and filled with Slaughter and Bloodshed on the Account of her Marriage : She desired therefore that they would persist in their Allegiance , and assist her in revenging the Perfidy of those wicked Men who were in Rebellion against her , whom they had in Parliament , freely declared to be the lawful Heir of her Father . When she had thus calmed their Minds , she appointed some to defend the City , and ordered the Earl of Pembroke to take care of the Suburbs . She had before this , Proclaimed Wiat a Traytor and an Enemy to the Nation , and had ordered some Propositions he had sent her , to be openly read to the People at the same time , which are said to be , That the Queen should put her self into his Custody : That he should have the disposal of her Marriage , and the determination what Privy-Counsellors should be continued or dismissed . Three days after , a Pardon was tendered to the Multitude , upon Condition they deserted the Authors of this Sedition , and a vast reward was promised to whoever could take Wiat. The Duke of Suffolk was at the same time Proclaimed Traytor . That day the Rebels came up to the City , and the Queen ordered the Draw-Bridge to be broken down , that none out of the City might joyn with them . The next day they took Southwark , believing that the Citizens of London would rise and joyn with them , but they were kept in awe by the Queens Forces . In the mean time , the Duke of Suffolk was taken in another part of the Nation , by the Earl of Huntington , who was sent with some Horse by the Queen on that Errand . The Rebels having spent two days in attempting in vain to pass the River at Southwark , they marched to Kingston , about eight Miles above the City , and there passed the Thames , and bore directly down upon the City , where Wiat was at last taken by the Forces under the Earl of Pembroke , and sent to Prison , and all his Forces were dispersed . The next day , which was the seventh of February , there was a Proclamation put out , that it should be Death for any Man to harbour any of the Rebels , and not forthwith discover and produce him . A few days after , the Duke of Suffolk was brought a Prisoner into the City . The twelfth day of February , Guilford Dudley , Son of the Duke of Northumberland , and the Lady Jane his Wife , the eldest Daughter of the Duke of Suffolk , who had been declared Queen by Edward VI. as I have said , were publickly Beheaded upon a Scaffold raised in the Tower of London for her Principally ; because they had aspired to the Crown , contrary to the Laws of the Succession . Though her death was hid from the Eyes of the People to prevent or abate their Compassion ; yet the greatest part of them heartily lamented the hard Fate of the Lady Jane : She was thought a most innocent young Lady , brought up like a Princess , very Learned , and was now involved in this Calamity , not because she sought , but for that she did not refuse a Crown that was offered her . She made a Pious and Modest Speech to those that were present at her Execution , and having implored the Mercy of God through Jesus Christ , she caused her Maids that waited upon her , to cover her Eyes and Face with a piece of Holland , and then submitted her Neck to the Executioner . The same day Courtney , Earl of Devonshire , who after many Years Imprisonment , had lately been discharged out of the Tower , was again taken into Custody upon suspition of having been concerned in this Rebellion . After this in London and Westminster where the Queen then was , many were hurried to Execution , and amongst them some of the Nobility . And some also escaped , the Principal of which was Sir Peter Carew , who found refuge in the Court of France . The Duke of Suffolk was Tried , and found Guilty the seventeenth day of February , and Executed the twenty first of this Month. Whilst things went thus in England , Sybilla of Cleve , Wife of John Frederick Duke of Saxony , died the same twenty first day of February at Weimar , and the eleventh day after , the Duke followed her himself , having been sick some time before . They both died in the true Knowledge of God , and it was observed , that when he gave order where his Lady should be Buried , he commanded them to reserve a place for himself by her side , because it would not be long e're he should follow her , nor was he deceived in his Expectation . The third day of March following , having heard a Sermon as he lay in his Bed , implored the Divine Mercy , and commended his Spirit into the Hands of God , he departed out of his Miserable and wretched Life to enter into his heavenly Countrey . There was before his Death a Treaty concluded between him and Augustus Duke of Saxony . In order to this , the King of Denmark sent some time since an Embassy , which after a Debate of six Months continuance , a little before his death brought their Dissentions to a final Conclusion on these Terms . John Frederick departed from his Right in the Electorate Misnia , and the Mine-Towns , upon condition , that if Augustus should die without Issue-Male , the same should return to John Frederick and his Issue-Male : That in the Interim the said John and his Issue should enjoy and use the Title of Elector , and the Arms of the Family of Saxony , both in sealing and stamping Moneys : Augustus on the other side , granted to him and his Children certain Governments , or Baylywicks and Towns , and in lieu of certain Debts due to him from Maurice , and in Arrears at the time of the Death of the said Maurice , Augustus was to pay the sum of one hundred thousand Crowns : He was also to redeem the Town and Castle of Koningsperg in Franconia , which was mortaged to the Bishop of Wurtsburg for forty Thousand Crowns , and to restore the same to John Frederick and his Children . Lastly , That the Hereditary League of the House of Saxony , which of late years had been so much violated , should be renewed and confirmed . This Agreement was signed and confirmed by John Frederick in his last Sickness not long before his Death ; and he commanded his Children also to subscribe and seal it . Thus having with great constancy surmounted all those Calamities and Miseries which fell upon him , he joyfully and peaceably ended his Days , by the illustrious Goodness of God , not under the custody of Foreign Souldiers , as some had designed , but in his own House , after he was restored to his Liberty , to his Children , and to the Freedom of his Religion , and that when he had setled his Children and People in Peace . His Lady also had her most earnest Wish fulfilled before she left the World. For she had often said , she should die with extream satisfaction , if she might but live to see her Husband safe and at liberty : which she often begg'd of God with Sighs and Tears . The same day she died , Alexander the Son of Augustus , was born . Much about the same time , all the Strangers which then remain'd in England , and with them many of them Natives of that Kingdom , seeing the great change that was made in the Publick Religion , and the Laws , betook themselves to Germany , some to Wesel , and others to Franckfort and Strasburg . John Alasco , a Polander , of Noble Birth and great Learning , who was the Brother of Jerome , before this Winter began , went thence to Denmark ; but being not so kindly entertained there , on the account of his differing from them in the Point of the Eucharist , and being denied an Habitation on the same score in the Lower Saxony ; at length he went to Emden , a City of Friseland , and there he setled . The Fourth Day of March , the Queen put out a Book of Articles or Injunctions ; wherein she commanded the Bishops and their Vicars not to admit any man into Holy Orders who was suspected of Heresie : That they should extirpate Heresies , suppress and destroy hurtful and pestilent Books : That they should prescribe certain Rules to all School-Masters and Preachers , and suppress those who did not conform : That they should deprive all Married Priests , and punish them as their wickedness deserved , but that those who with the consent of their Wives should promise to divorce themselves , and to abstain for the future , should be treated with more gentleness , and that they should restore all those that would do Penance for this Offence , to their Livings again : That all Publick Prayers should be in the Latine Tongue , and according to the ancient Forms : That all the ancient Holy-days , Fasts and Ceremonies should be again observed : That all Children already Baptized , when they grew up , should be brought to the Bishop to be confirmed : And that they should be taught in the Schools how they are to minister to the Priest in the Mass at the Altar . When Henry the Eighth abolished the Papal Supremacy in England , as I have observed in the Ninth Book of this History , he passed an Act of Parliament , that no man should be admitted to any Ecclesiastical Function or Dignity , unless he had first taken an Oath , in which he acknowledg'd him and his Successors Supream Head of the Church of England : and that the Pope had no Authority over the Church , nor was better than a Bishop of Rome , with whom they would have nothing to do . This Oath the Queen even now remitted , and commanded the Bishops not to exact it of any man , and thereby did tacitly restare the Pope's Supremacy . That which concerns the Publick Prayers , went thus ; Henry the Eighth had commanded them to be said in the vulgar Tongue ; and in them , amongst other things , they prayed that God would deliver them from the Seditions , Conspiracies and Tyranny of the Bishop of Rome ; and this Printed Form of Prayer was by this Order of the Queen abolished . Soon after this , Elizabeth , the Queens Sister , a Lady of great Learning , was committed to the Tower , because she was suspected to have had an hand in Wiat's Rebellion . In the End of March , the Enemies of Albert , Marquess of Brandenburg , returned to the Siege of Schweinfurt . In April there came over into Germany Sir Richard Morison Knight , whose Embassie I have mentioned in the Book before this , Sir Anthony Cook , and Sir John Cheeke , Knights , both the King's Schoolmasters , and Men of great Learning , and these all afterwards travelled into Italy . And soon after Dr. John Poinet Bishop of Winchester came over also ; who , together with many other Bishops , was about this time displaced by reason of this Change of Religion . The Forces of the Duke of Florence , and the Pope besieging Siena about this time , Peter Strozza , who defended that City in the Name of the King of France , learning something of their state by his Spies , on a sudden made a Sally upon them , and slew a great number of their Souldiers ; but they recruited their Army , and continued the Siege for all that Loss ; whereupon the King of France levied Three Thousand Swiss for the relief of that Place . The Duke of Florence also marries his Daughter to Ascanio the Pope's Nephew ; and the Methods of advancing his Fortunes by this Marriage , were taken into consideration . About this time also Ferdinand Gonzaga , Governor of the Duchy of Milan , came into Flanders to the Emperor : Baptista Castaldus , whom the Emperor had sent some years since into Hungary ( as I have said ) came also about this time to him . About the middle of April Sir Thomas Wiat was executed at London . He declared , that neither the Lady Elizabeth , nor Courtney Earl of Devonshire , were acquainted with the Rebellion . About the same time , Cranmer Archbishop of Canterbury , and Hugh Latimer Bishop of London , were removed first to Windsor , and then to Oxford ; and a Disputation being mannaged against them by the Students both of Oxford and Cambridge , the 16th . 17th . and 18th . of April , concerning Transubstantiation and the Propitiatory Sacrifice of the Mass , and they continuing stedfast in their Former Opinion , they were again committed to Prison . At the same time there was a Parliament sate in England , wherein the Queen especially recommended to the States her Marriage , and the restitution of the Pope's Supremacy . The first of these she carried upon certain Conditions ; but the latter was so vigorously opposed by the Upper House , that she could not then bring it about . In the mean time , Cardinal Poole , having spent some time with the Emperor in Flanders , went to the King of France , and endeavoured to bring these Princes to make a Peace ; but his Mediation had no good success . In the end of April , Albert of Brandenburg , having received 60000 Crowns , set Aumale his Prisoner at Liberty . A little before this time , Holansperg , another of his strong Places , was taken from him by the Confederates . Not long after this , the Emperor being then at Brussels , by his Letters confirmed the Outlawry decreed the last Winter in the Imperial Chamber of Spire , against the Marquess of Brandenburg ; in which , having complained , that the Marquess had with impunity committed such Ravages , and made such Devastations in the Empire , he in the next place severely commands all the Princes and States , and especially those that lay next him , to execute the said Sentence against the Marquess . There had before this been two Meetings at Rotenburg , a City of Franconia , upon the River Tauber , in order to the putting an end to this War ; but they being both frustrated , the Emperor put out this Decree against him ; which was set up in all places : and soon after , there was a Diet of the Circle of the Rhine , holden at Worms concerning this Business . I have often mentioned the General Diet which was summoned in August ; but the Emperor being hindred from being present in it both by Sickness and Wars , Ferdinand his Brother , at his Request , undertook the management of it , and sollicited the Princes to meet , who excused their Appearance there , on the account of the troubled state of Germany . The Emperor had already sent thither some of his Council , and amongst them the Cardinal of Ausburg ; but none of the Princes coming thither , for the Causes aforesaid , it was deferred to a fitter opportunity . Albert had published a Remonstrance against the City of Norimberg , written with great spight and bitterness ; insinuating , that in the late War , they had under-hand joyn'd with the French King and his Confederates , and furnished them with Money : That they and the Bishops , their Confederates , suspected the Emperor , and had said many things of him , which discovered their adhering rather to the French King , than the Emperor . That they had stirred up this War against himself , and laboured for nothing more than that the Bishops might not keep their Pacts and Promises to him : That they of Norimberg were the Aggressors in this War , and had forced him to defend himself : That they designed to ruine all the Nobility and Princes of Germany ; That they had violated that Faith which they had given under their Hands and Seals : That they had made a wicked , and a cruel War upon his Subjects : That they had brib'd the Imperial Chamber against him : Lastly , he spred Pamphlets in Germany , in which he call'd them Traytors . This being known to the Norimbergers , who in the Sack of Holansperg , found some of these Papers , the 18th . of May , they published a large Answer , addressed to all the States of Germany ; in which they refuted all his Accusations in order ; retorting the greatest part of them upon himself : They shewed upon what Conditions they had furnished Maurice with Moneys , and shewed who was the Author of the present War : For ( say they ) at the very time when the Princes who were the Mediators , met at Heidelburg , he , by his Emissaries , under-hand levied what Forces he could in Saxony , which may be proved upon him by the Letters which William Grumpach , one of his Couriers or Messengers sent to him , Dated the 29th . of March , and by several others . That if King Ferdinand , Maurice Duke of Saxony , and Henry Duke of Brunswick had not opposed all their Forces , and hazarded their Lives against him , he had certainly caused an horrible Desolation throughout Germany . He had indeed necessitated the Bishops of Franconia to submit to most unjust and unreasonable Terms ; but then the Emperor had cancell'd that Treaty , and had permitted them to recover what was their own . That the Bishop of Bamberg had recovered some Towns and Bayliwicks out of his Hands before he was reconciled to the Emperor ; and then , when being involved in the guilt of Treason , not only his Estate , but his Life might lawfully have been taken from him . As for us ( say they ) by the Command of the Emperor we entred into a League for the defence of our own Territories , as others have also done . After this , he was indeed reconciled to the Emperor , and obtained a confirmation of this Treaty ; but it was upon condition that he should be faithful to him and the Empire . But then he ( say they ) though the Emperor had not allowed him the use of any force , from the Camp before Metz , wrote to his Subjects , That they should terrifie the Bishops , and if they did not presently restore what they had taken from him , that they should take it by force . Whereupon his Subjects in the Month of January falling suddenly upon the Bishops , in a short time , by Force and Arms , recovered all the Places they had retaken before from him . Whereupon the Bishop of Bamberg sent an Account to his Allies , and desired them to send him Succors according to the League ; yet we ( say they ) being desirous that nothing might rashly be done , sent Letters and Envoys more than once to exhort and perswade the Marquess to preserve the Peace ; but he on the other side , with great pride and contempt , said , That the more Enemies he had , the more Glory they would bring him . He said this in the beginning of March , and a short time after the Treaty of Heidelburg was began . And when there were very advantageous Terms offered to him , and rejected by him , though some of his near Relations and Kinsmen , who were the Mediators , perswaded him to Peace ; when he returned home from that place , and was raising an Army ; we being again ( say they ) sollicited and called upon by the Bishops , did then first profess our selves Enemies to him ; which was in the beginning of April of the last Year ; And whereas he has made a bloody and cruel War in Germany , beyond the Example of all Stories , he now endeavours to lay this Crime upon us : But in truth what he says is false ; and there has been no complaint of our Army brought to us by any Person besides he : But then his Souldiers have omitted no sort of Cruelty ; and they have sometimes in our Sight , hung up the poor Plowmen they causally found in the field at Work , old and young ; they forced the Women they found alive , and digged up the Graves of those that were dead . One Nicholas Eglofstein , a Nobleman of Franconia in the Month of May , last year , being forced to surrender his Castle of Conrut , the said Marquess not only burnt it , but also commanded forty Countrymen which he found in it , together with a Minister , to be Hanged in the Garden , near the Castle , and carried his Wife and Mother Prisoners away with him . It is true , he endeavoured to excuse this Action afterwards to the Nobility of Franconia , but to small purpose . How he treated those he made Prisoners , during the War , is well known to both our own , and the Bamberg Hostages , who were shut up every where in his Goals . He was not contented to demand great Ransoms of those he took , but he also cruelly tormented them , and starved some of them to death with Hunger and Cold , and others were forced to cut off their frozen Limbs to save their Lives . And some of them having nothing to redeem themselves with , or to buy them Bread , he forbad any Victuals should be given them . And if the Garrison Soldiers had not been melted by their Lamentations and miserable Crys , and had not cast them some dry , mouldy fragments of Bread , which no Beast or Vermin would have eaten or touched , but in the extremities of Hunger , these had all Perished to a Man. And when some of them had from their Friends obtained some Money for their subsistence , they were hardly able to get Water and Straw . Thus many of them were destroyed with Hunger and Thirst in the horrible , nasty , stinking recesses of his Prisons , in which there was nothing but Worms , creeping things , and filthiness . And when they were thus dead , their Carkasses were not drawn out and removed , but were left amongst the Living and the Sick. On the other side , how well we treated those Soldiers of his which we took Prisoners , and amongst them those very Leaders and Captains which deserved the worst of us , though they yielded themselves into our Hands at discretion ; he may know if he please from themselves . How averse he is to Peace will easily appear by the two Treaties at Rotenburg , which is known to those Illustrious Princes , who were there in Person , or by their Ambassadors . For though we have been grievously injured by him : And though also the Outlawry was then published against him : yet in the first of those Meetings we offered , that if he would lay down his Arms , and commit the case to the Determination of the Law , with good Security ; we also would lay down our Arms , and submit our Cause to the Arbitriment of the mediating Princes , or to the Judgment of the Emperor and the States : and the same Condition was tendered by the Bishops also , by the Advice and Command of the Ambassadors of King Ferdinand . The Council of the mediating Princes , out of a desire of Peace , proposed , that if the Confederates in the Circle of Franconia would promise to restore him his Territories , as they then were , both sides should lay down their Arms , and take new Securities for the future , that then the Proscription should as to that part be ●oid , and the whole Controversy should be committed to a friendly and a legal Treaty . But he in Contempt and Scorn , called the Intercessors , his Enemies Broakers , and said he would not suffer himself to be reduced into such Streights , that he did not desire , the Outlawry should be reversed , that he would hazard the loss of what was left , and many other such like things , using light and scurrilous Reflections , mixed with Threats against all the Princes and States , as may be shewn in his Letters Printed at Holansperg . And in the next Congress , though we offered him more advantageous terms , yet he was never the more inclined to a Peace ; no , his whole design then was to prevail against us by Frauds and Ambushes , which deserved no great Commendation , and are very unworthy of a Prince . For at the request of the Mediators , he promised to lay down his Arms , and to referr the whole Case to the Emperor and some Princes . This Compromise was accordingly confirmed by the Emperor's Letters of the fourth of April from Brussells , wherein he commanded the States of Franconia to lay down their Arms , and to commit the Affair to his Diligence and Faith ; but the close design which Albert had in this was ( as it appears by what followed ) to stop the Emperor's Proceedings for a time , that the Execution of the Outlawry might not be committed to the other Provinces of the Empire also , that in the mean time he might bring that Army he was then underhand Levying , into the Field , and oppress us before were aware . But by the Blessing of God this Project was discovered , his Letters about that time , which he sent to his Captains , who were dispersed here and there , being Intercepted : In which he said , that he had submitted to the terms Proposed at Rotenburg , that he might gain time , and surprize his Enemies , that if the Interceeding Princes should require them to disband , they should not comply with them in it , but should continue in a Body , and upon no terms be separated : and that by way of Excuse they should alledge , there were many Months Pay due to them , and that they could not disband till they had that Money ; but that they would remain where they were , without doing any Injury , till their Arrears were Payed . To the same purpose also are his Letters to his Commanders , to fall promiscuously , and without distinction upon whomsoever they could . When therefore his secret Treachery was thus discovered , and his Ambassadors at Rotenburg would give ours no positive and certain Answer , whether he would stand to the Arbitriment of the Emperor or no ; by the advice of the Ambassadors of Ferdinand , we were forced ( as we say in our Letters sent then to the Emperor ) to commit our Cause to God , the Emperor and Empire . This being the true state of things , any Man will hereby be able easily to understand , that we are loaded with so many Reproaches , Slanders , and Miseries , only because in Obedience to the Emperor , and the Imperial Chamber , which is our Supream Court , we have endeavoured to repress his Violence and Fury : And therefore we earnestly desire all those who love Vertue and Justice , and hate Force and Injury , that they would consider , that if the Sentence given against him by the Imperial Chamber be not put in Execution , and his Insolence humbled , not only we , but they too will thereby be equally in danger . Let no Man therefore give him any Assistance , Refuge , or Protection , but as it becomes Princes , and the Lovers of their Country , let them not only not hinder the Execution of the Decree , but with all their might , promote the Execution of it , and in all things act so , that others may by this Example be deterred . And we beseech them not to give any Credit to his defamatory and slanderous Libels against us , and that if he shall again enter into any Designs against us , that then they would lend us their Help and Advice . In the Month of May , Albert , having received the Money above-mentioned , for the Ransom of Aumale , went into Saxony , and getting some forces together , marched by unfrequented ways toward Schweinfurt , and the tenth of June , he entred the Town on that side it was not Besieged , with eight hundred Horse , and seven Foot Companies . But finding the Town very much Impoverished , the third day after he entred it , he Plundered it , and in the Night time drew out all the Soldiers , as well Horse as Foot , to the number of eighteen Companies , together with the Cannon , and leaving no Guards to secure the Gates , he marched in the dead time of the Night to Kitzingen , a Town seated a little lower upon the Mayn . When the day broke , and the Besiegers saw the Gates of the City without any to defend them , they gave the Ala●● in the Camp , and began to prepare to follow him ; but in the Interim , many of the Soldiers and especially those that served under Henry Duke of Brunswick , rushed into the Town , and took and destroyed what the other had left . So that the Princes and Commanders were forced to set Fire to the Town in several Places , to compel their Soldiers to return to the Camp , that Albert might not have time to escape whilst they were Plundering the Town . Though Albert had the advantage of some hours in his March , yet being retarded by the Cannon , and other heavy Carriages , he was easily overtaken , and forced by the Van-Guard to make a stand to defend himself , but the rest of the Army soon coming up , when he saw that he was not able to defend himself against so great a Number , advising his to shift for themselves as well as they could ; he with a few Horsemen took his Flight , and Swimming over the Mayn , arrived safely at Kitzingen , with the loss of all his Baggage and Cannon . The eighth day after , his principal Fortress called Blasseburg , was surrendred , and fell into the Hands of Ferdinand , King of Bohemia . Henry Plaw , Chancellor of Bohemia , the indefatigable Enemy of this Place died before it , some few days before it was yielded . Thus Albert , Marquess of Brandenburg was driven out of all his Territories . Whilst things went thus in Franconia , Henry Duke of Brunswick demanded Money of most of the Princes , Nobility and Cities in the Lower Saxony , and forced them of Meckelburg , Lunenburg , Anbalt , and Mansfeld to pay it . Another part of his and the Bishop's Forces having beat Albert , and taken Schweinfurt , as I have said , they Treated Rotenburg an Imperial City , and the County of Henneburg very severely , and seemed resolved that if they did not contribute to the Expences of this War ( which they pretend did belong to all ) they would levy it by Force , but by the Interposition of others , this difference was Composed , and no Force was made use of . About this time , Charles Duke of Savoy , who , as I have related above , was stript of the greatest part of his Territories , died , leaving as his Heir Philibert his Son , who had served many Years as a Soldier undr the Emperor . Ferdinand , King of the Romans , published an Edict , commanding his Subjects not to change any thing in the Celebration of the Sacrament of the Eucharist , and that according to the old Custom , they that received the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper , should content themselves with one of the Spectes , the Bread only : But the Princes , the Nobility , and Cities , having often before Petitioned him in this Business , did now by a Letter very humbly desire , that , according to Christ's Command and Institution , and the custom of the ancient Church , which they backed also with many Reasons , they might be allowed the partaking of the whole and entire Eucharist . The King answering this Letter the twenty third of June from Vienna , said , he did not in the least suppose , when he published that Edict , that it should be made by them the Subject of a Dispute and Cavil . For ( said he ) my only design was , that the People in my Dominions should remain in the ancient and true Religion , and in the Obedience of the Catholick Church , out of the Communion of which none can be Saved , and that they might receive this most excellent Sacrament , according to the Laws and Customs of the Church , and that they might not be perverted from that duty they owe , both to the Civil Magistrate , and the Church ; either by the perverse Opinions of some Men , or by a certain over great Curiosity or Pride . He said , this was the only intention and design of that Edict ; and that he had not in it commanded any new thing , but had required only the continuance of an ancient Institution , which has been brought down to me from hand to hand , by my Ancestors the Emperors , Kings , and Dukes of Austria , and which has to this Day been diligently observed by me , as becomes a Christian Prince , and which I have heretofore frequently commanded my Subjects to continue in . And therefore I did not in the least suspect , that you would attempt any thing against the tenor of this Edict ; who so earnestly contend that in all other things no change may be made , and that you may enjoy your Laws and Rights without Violation . For certainly this is a new thing , and of late taken up by you upon some Opinion , which you argue so largely for ; as if it befitted you to judge of my Commands , who am your principal and highest Magistrate , and as if that ought of right to be allowed you , which some of you of late years have of their own Authority privately assumed to themselves and usurped , contrary to the Canons of the Church , and against my Will. But then it being , as you say , a grave and difficult question , as you your selves aver , I will think further of it , and in due time I will return such an answer to it , as shall shew that I am very much concern'd for the Salvation of my People . But in the mean time I expect all manner of submission from you , and that you should not in the least act any thing contrary to my Edict . To this Letter the States made a reply in Writing also , to this Effect , What we have so often said ( most serene Prince ) concerning the Command of our Saviour , we now again repeat ; for he instituted his Supper in clear and perspicuous Words , that it might be received by all in the self same manner as he prescribed : And it is not lawful for any mortal Man to change or alter his Institution and Prescription : This was also the ancient custom of the Church , and that which is now used , crept in by insensible degrees , as we can demonstrate . For the Council of Constance confesseth that it was so instituted by Christ . Seeing therefore this pertains to the Salvation of our Souls , certainly neither Curiosity nor Pride have put us upon it . And upon this very score , we the rather hope that you will direct your future deliberation by the Commands of Christ and his Apostles , and the practice of the ancient Church , and in no wise oppress our Consciences ; which just request we make to your Majesty by all that is sacred , by the Glory of God , and by the Salvation of our Souls . We acknowledge that by the Will of God you are our Supream Magistrate , and we do this with the utmost willingness , and we say , that there is nothing which you may not , or ought not to expect from us , but in this one thing we desire you would spare us . In the Diocess of Wurtzburg in Franconia , there is a Monastery , called Nenstadt , the Abbot of which John Frisius , falling into the suspicion of Lutheranism , was cited the fifth day of May to appear within six days after at Wurtzburg , and answer to such things as should be then enquired of him . The Interrogatories then administred to him , were ; Whether it be lawful to Swear ; Whether a Man is bound by his Vow ; Whether it be lawful to make a Vow of Poverty , Chastity , and Obedience ; Whether such Vows oblige ; Whether Matrimony or Celibacy doth best become the Ministers of the Church ; Whether there is one true and Apostolical Church ; Whether she is perpetually governed as the Spouse of Christ , by the Holy-Ghost ; Whether she does always decree what is true and Salutary ; Whether the Church is to be deserted for the Vices and Errors of some Men in it ; Whether she , upon the account of the Head , the Vicar of Christ may rightly be called the Roman-Church ; Whether all the Books of both Testaments which the Canon has , are lawful and true ; Whether the Sacred Scriptures are to be interpreted according to the Sentence of the Holy Fathers , the Doctors of the Church and the Councils , or according to that of Luther , and such others ; Whether besides the sacred Scriptures , there be not need of other Traditions , such as those of the Apostles , and others of the same Nature ; Whether the same Faith , Authority , and Obedience , is due to these Traditions , which is due to the sacred Scriptures ; Whether the civil Magistrate is to be obeyed in Politick or Civil Affairs , and the Ecclesiastick in Sacred or Holy things ; Whether the Sacraments of the Church are Seven ; Whether Children are to be Baptized ; Whether Baptism ought to be administred in the Latin Tongue ; Whether Salt , Oil , Water , Characters and Exorcisms ought to be made use of in Baptism ; Whether original Sin is altogether obliterated in Baptism , so that the Concupiscence which remains after Baptism , loseth the name of Sin ; Whether the Bread be changed and Consecrated into the Body of Christ , and the Wine into his Blood , by virtue of the words which the Priest speaks ; and whether it continues such , though it is not presently received ; Whether an Eucharist so Consecrated , is to be worshipped ; Whether it be carried about in honour of Christ , or carried to the Sick , or reserved shut up ; Whether Christ is to be adored under the Species of Bread and Wine ; Whether whole Christ be under each of the Species ; Whether confession of Sins prepares a Man to the worthy receiving of the Eucharist ; Whether the Mass is a true and perpetual Sacrifice ; Whether both the Canons of the Mass are to be retained ; Whether the Sacrament of Confirmation is to be Exercised ; Whether there be three Parts in Pennance , Contrition , Confession , and Satisfaction ; Whether the Priest can forgive a Man those Sins , who has not Confessed them before ; Whether none but Priests have the Power of the Keys ; Whether the Souls of Holy Men have not Charity for us ; Whether they interceed with God on our behalf ; Whether the Saints are to be Invocated ; Whether the Holy-days consecrated to the Saints , are rightly Celebrated ; Whether the Reliques of the Saints are to be worshipped ; Whether the Souls of the Pious which are not throughly purged are relieved by Masses , Prayers , Fasts , and Alms ; Whether there is a place of Purgation ; Whether Lent , and the other Fasts instituted by the Church , ought to be observed ; Whether Men are to abstain from eating Flesh on the days it is forbidden by the Church ; Whether the People is to be incited to Religion by Ceremonies ; What Ceremonies are Pious , and what not , or less Pious . To all these questions he answered the twenty seventh of May at large ; but though he confirmed his Answers , not only by the Testimony of Scripture , but also by those of the Fathers ; yet the twenty fifth day of June he was condemned and removed from all his Offices or Functions . Towards the end of June , the King of France marched with his Army out of Champagne , and passing down by the Maes , in the Provinces belonging to the Emperor , he took Bovines and Dinant amongst many others , and having plundered and dismantled them , he took Marienbourg , and Fortified and Garrisoned it . The Emperor with his Forces leaving Brussels , marched to Namur , which stands upon the Sambre , and the Maes , five Miles below Dinant . The King seem'd inclined to come to a Battel ; but when he saw the Emperor delayed it , he turned off into Hainault , and took the Town of Binche ; and a Castle which Mary Queen of Hungary extreamly loved , being surrendred into his Hands , he plundered and burnt it , and with Fire and Rapines wasted all that Province . Then entring Artois , he sate down before Renty , a Town upon the River Aa . But the Emperor coming up , his Forces being all by this time come up to him , the King of France raised his Seige , after which , there happened only some light Skirmishes between the Armies . In the same Month of August , the French Army in Tuscany , under the Command of Peter Strozza , was surprized and defeated by the Imperial Forces , under the Marquess di Marignano . In this Battel , the greatest part of the Swiss , which I mentioned above to be sent thither by the French King , were cut off . In the mean time , Prince Philip , the Emperor's Son , arrived the nineteenth day of July with a considerable Fleet from Spain , at Southampton in England , the twentieth he Landed , and the twenty fifth he was Married to Queen Mary , at Winchester , by Gardiner , Bishop of that City , and then Chancellor of England , in a vast concourse of the Nobility of both Nations , amongst which was the Duke de Alva . The day before his Marriage , he had a long Conference with the Queen , but the Marriage was deferred to the next day , because it was the Festival of St. James , the Patron of Spain . The Emperor's Ambassador was at this Solemnity , and presented the Bridegroom with a Resignation of the Kingdoms of Jerusalem and Naples , in consideration of the Marriage . After a short stay here , the King and Queen went to London , into which they made a splendid and magnificent Entry . In August there was another small Diet of some of the States and Princes of Germany , at Worms . The Emperor urging the Execution of the Sentence given against Albert , Marquess of Brandenburg ; who being driven out of his Territories in the manner I have above related , retired first into Lorrain , and from thence went to the Court of France , the King not denying him his Protection . There was thereupon a Jealousie arose in the Mind of the Emperor , lest this restless Prince might attempt something against Alsatia , or some others of the German Territories , bordering upon France . To prevent this , the Circles of the Rhine sent some Troops to the Borders of Lorrain about the end of September , to secure the Passes ; but there being no occasion for these Forces , they returned without having done any thing , but impoverished those places where they were quartered , and made some inroads into Lorrain . In October there was another Diet held at Franckfurt , on the account of this , and some other Affairs . In this Convention , a Letter of the Marquess of Brandenburg's was read , in which he complains very much of the Militia , that was employed of late to secure the Borders , and especially of those that came from Artois ; he reflected severely amongst others , on the Bishops of Trier and Strasburg , and 〈◊〉 the Landgrave , and said this Party of Horse were bloody Men , and that they privately designed his Death . The first of October , there was a Letter read in the same Diet , written to them in the German Tongue , by the King of France . In which , speaking first of the ancient Union between France and Germany , he said , that the adverse Party made it their whole Business to put an end to it , and of late years they prevailed so far , that my Father was declared an Enemy by the Empire : yet notwithstanding , when ahout two years since , the State of the Empire was very miserable and disordered , I laid aside the memory of that Injury , and gave a clear demonstration of my Affections to you , following in this the Example of my Ancestors , who have in all times made the dignity and enlargement of the Empire , one of their Principal Cares . For it cannot be shewn that the Kings of France have at any time injured the Empire : But then our Enemies have endeavoured many ways to deprive you of your Liberties and Fortunes , not only by inventing various Arts of Levying Money , but also by inflaming the Factions in the Illustrious Families , as you may easily see . And though the Truth of this is clear , yet by the perswasion of our Enemies , some of the States which are next my Kingdom , have , as I hear , taken Arms against me , when I expected no such thing , and that without any Declaration of War. Now this to me appears the more strange , because between me and you there is not the least cause of offeuce . For as to the report that I should send Succors to the Marquess of Brandenburg against you , that is entirely false . But then as to the favour I have of late shewn to him , I have only done it upon the account of the ancient Union which I mention'd , and in compliance with the hospitable Custom of the Crown of France , which has ever given entertainment and protection to all afflicted Princes , and in a more especial manner to those of Germany , in their Distresses . In truth I should have been much better pleased to have seen him flourishing at home , and enjoying his own , than thus to see him ruined , driven out and deserted : I say , I should rather have desired he should not have fallen into this calamity , or that at least , now an end might be put to it by a just and equal Treaty . But now that I see him reduced into this distress by the fault of my Adversary , who first pronounced the Sentence void , and yet afterwards confirmed it , why am I suspected if I compassionate his Fortunes ? But as to the giving him any assistance against the Empire , that never entred into my Thoughts , and you may rest assured that I will not now do it , if you do not your selves first break the League of Friendship . And now I have given you assurance that you shall meet with nothing but Peace and Kindness from me ; I desire that you would not be so far circumvented by the Artifices of those who have as little kindness for you as they have for me , as to take up Arms , or to contribute Men or Moneys against me ; for their whole Design is to make their own private a publick Concern . It rather befits you to continue the Amity , and to accept of the Conditions I proffer you . I desire also that you would give me a clear assurance by him who delivers you this Letter , what you intend ; and that according to the ancient Custom , and the Treaty of Passaw , my Ambassadors who are to attend in the next Diet , may have sufficient Pasports . The Answer he received was , That as to the Troops sent by the Borders of Lorrain , there was no Affront intended to his Majesty , but it was done to the intent , that if the Marquess of Brandenburg should make any irruption into the Empire , his Attempts might be hindred : That as to what concerned his Ambassadors , and the publick Peace , they had no Commands from their Principals , but they would give an Account of his Demands to them , and they did not doubt but they would do what was just and fit . About the end of October , the Emperor delivered up to his Son by his Ambassadors , according to the accustomed Ceremonies , the Dukedom of Milan . The King of France , soon after the raising the Siege of Renty , in the manner I have express'd , dismiss'd the Swiss , and put the rest of his Forces into Quarters . And the Emperor having found a convenient place not far from the Castle of Hesdin , which he took and demolished the last year , began the foundation of a new Town and Fort ; and for the building of it with the greater security , kept his Army together , which in the Month of November wasted with Fire and Sword the Country of Bolonois , and the Territory of Amiens . Thus the whole force of the War on both sides fell on the miserable and unarmed Multitude . Afterwards he dismissed the greatest part of the Army , and kept only with him one or two Regiments . About the same time the King of France sent some Forces into Italy , and amongst them some Germans , for the Relief of Siena , which was then sharply besieged by the Forces of the Emperor , and of the Duke of Florence . The Twelfth Day of November a new Parliament began in London ; thereupon Cardinal Pool , who was then in Brabant , had some Persons of great note dispatched to him , to bring him over into England ; the Principal of which was the Lord Paget ; the 24th . he came to London , and was honourably receiv'd wheresoever he came , and was † soon after restored to his former Place , Honour , Family and Estate , by the consent of the States , which had been taken from him by Attainder in the Reign of Henry the Eighth . The 27th . day of November he came into the Parliament , and in the Presence of King Philip and the Queen , he discovered the Cause of his Legation , and exhorted the States to return to the Communion of the Church , and to restore to the most Holy Father the Pope of Rome his due Authority , who was willing to receive them with the utmost Clemency and Affection : He admonished them also that they should offer up their Thanks to God , who had given them such a King and Queen . Then returning them his Thanks for their restoring him to his Inheritance and Family , which he esteemed a very great Benefit ; he said he was so much the more obliged to restore them also to their heavenly Court and Countrey , which he wished above all things . Having said this , he withdrew , and the Bishop of Winchester ( Gardiner ) who was Lord Chancellor , having repeated his Speech , and with many words exhorted them to Union and Concord ; He added , that great Thanks were due to Almighty God for his immense Goodness and Mercy , in that he had raised up a Prophet of their own Seed , to wit , this great Cardinal , who would wholly employ himself in the promoting of their Salvation . The next day , when the Upper House had approved the Cardinal's Speech , there was a Bill drawn in form of a Petition , wherein the States supplicate the King and Queen to intertcede with the Cardinal on their behalf . In it they say , that they earnestly repent of the Schism , that they had denied the Obedience which was due to the Apostolick See , and that they had given their Assent to Acts of Parliament against it : That for time to come they would be in the power of their Majesties , and do all that ever they could , that all such Acts might in this Parliament be repealed : and therefore they did most earnestly beseech their Majesties that they would interpose , and obtain an Absolution of their Sin , and a Remission of the Censures which by the Canons of the Church they had incurred : That they might be received into the bosom of the Church as penitent Children , that in the obedience of the See of Rome and of the Pope , they might serve God to the Glory of his Name , and the encreasing their Salvation . The 29th . day , when the King , Queen and Cardinal were present , the Chancellor arose , and openly declar'd what the States had consented to in relation to the Demands of the Pope's Legate , and thereupon he delivered to the King and Queen the Petition of the States in writing , Sign'd and Seal'd by them , and begg'd they would receive it : the King and Queen receiving and opening it , they again delivered it to the Chancellor , that it might be read ; which being done , the Chancellor ask'd the States if they ratified it ? Which being affirm'd by them , the King and Queen rose up , and presented it to the Cardinal . He having read the Petition , delivered to them the Bull of his Legation ; which was also openly forthwith read , that all might know that the Pope had given him Power to absolve them ; after which , he made a Speech , wherein he shewed them how acceptable Repentance was to God , and how much the Holy Angels rejoyced in the Repentance of a Sinner ; and having given them many Examples of this , he gave God great Thanks , that inspired into them a Mind desirous of Amendment . This being done , he arose , as did also the King and Queen ; and their Majesties kneeled down whilst he addressed himself to God , imploring his Mercy , and beseeching him to look mercifully upon the People , and to forgive them their sins . And saying , that he was sent as Legate from the Pope , Christ's Vicar , to absolve them , he lifted up , and stretched out his Hand over them , as their manner is , blessing all of them , and absolving them at the same time . From thence they went to the Chappel , where solemn Thanks were again offered up to God with much Musick , and all the Signs of a Festival Joy , according to the Custom of the Nation . They who were intimately acquainted with Cardinal Pool , and had enjoyed his Conversation , and knew his Customs , did much admire this Action , and did expect something from him very different from what they found . The 18th . of December , the Emperor from Brussels sent a Letter to all the Princes and States of the Empire ; the Contents of which were these ; The great Causes for which Albert Marquess of Brandenburg , was about a year since out-law'd by the Imperial Chamber of Spire , and declared guilty of High Treason , have been clearly shewn to you by the Letters of that Chamber , which were publickly set up , and also by those Letters and Commands you afterwards received from us . And whereas I am informed that he stubbornly continues in his said turbulent and seditious Counsels , and doth certainly design new Troubles , that he may yet further afflict and vex Germany , which is our common Countrey ; and lastly , because he has made his Retreat , and found shelter and refuge with some , I think it necessary to renew the former Sentence , for the Welfare of our Countrey . I do this the rather , because I believe there is not one amongst you , who does not love his Countrey , and desire that care may be taken for the preservation of himself , his Territories and the People , and that the ill designs of the said Marquess and his Adherents , may be hindred and retarded : Wherefore , upon the Penalties heretofore proposed , I again command , That no man presume in any wise to assist him or his Adherents , with Help , Counsel , Entertainment , Money , Victual , or Ammunition and Arms : As also , I will that every of you make it his greatest care , that neither he nor his Adherents may be suffered to gather any Forces , or list any Souldiers in the Territories belonging to any of you , and that every of you do to the utmost of his Power , hinder those within his Territories from running over to the said Marquess , and punish all such as shall be found Breakers of this our Order , and disobedient to our Commands . This Letter was Printed , and sent into all Parts . The Twenty Ninth Day of December , Ferdinand , King of the Romans , came to Ausburg on the account of the Diet , I have so often already mentioned ; but finding none of the Princes or States there , two days after he sent Letters and Envoys to the several Princes , representing to them , That seeing that there being many things of the greatest moment to be transacted in this Assembly , he to his great loss and trouble , had left his Territories , and was come thither that he might consult with them ; That they might together consider of the necessary and safe Means of relieving the afflicted state of Germany : He therefore earnestly desired that they would forthwith personally come thither , and not send their Deputies ; for such was the greatness of the Cause now under consideration , that it could not be well otherwise dispatched : That the Emperor his Brother , had given him a full Power ; and that he would not detain them longer than was necessary . The Sixteenth of January the Parliament of England was dissolved . Amongst many other Acts passed in this Parliament , after the Repeal of the Act of Attainder against Cardinal Pool , the Acts made in the times of the former Kings , ( R. 2. H. 4. and H. 5. ) against Hereticks , and in favour of the Bishops , were revived : The Papal Power was entirely restored , and whatsoever Acts of Parliament had been made against the See of Rome within Twenty years last past , were repealed . Most thought the Crown of England would in this Parliament have been given to King Philip ; but there was nothing of that Nature done . In the beginning of February there were Five condemned to be burnt for persisting in the Protestant Religion , and refusing to return to the Roman Catholick Religion ; John Hooper , Bishop of Gloucester , John Bradford , Lawrence Sanders , Rowland Taylor , a Lawyer , and John Rogers , all men of eminent Learning . The last of these was burnt in London , where he had been a Preacher ; the rest were sent into their respective Countries , Gloucester , Manchester , Coventry and Hadley ; who all of them suffered Death with great Constancy . The 30th . of March , Ferrar , late Bishop of St. Davids , was burnt also at Carmarthen , by Morgan his Successor in that See. There were also three Ambassadors sent from England to Rome , to thank the Pope for his great Clemency shewn to them , and promise his Holiness an entire Obedience and Fidelity for the future . The Fifth Day of February King Ferdinand opened the Diet at Ausburg ( though few of the Princes were then arrived there ) by a Speech , wherein he told them , That they very well knew for what grand and necessary Causes this Diet had been first appointed to be held at Ulm by the Emperor ; who had afterwards commanded it to be opened in this City the 13th . of November : That he for his part , desired to have begun it that day ; pursuant to the Desire and Command of his Brother ; but that he was kept at home by the necessity of Affairs , that so he might secure his Countries from the Insults of a near Enemy , in case any Attempt had been made upon them , and that he might so order his Affairs at home in this Interval , that all things might go regularly forward during his Absence : That after this forced Delay , he arrived here the 29th . of December , in order to the holding this Diet. He said , The Sum of the Emperor's Desire was , That whatever tended to the Glory of God , and the Tranquillity of the Empire might be established by the Council of all the Princes and States : That as to the Diligence , Study , Labour and Care which the Emperor , pursuant to the Love he bears to his and our Country , has in the mean time employed for the extinguishing of all Offences and Disquiets , and the establishing of Religion , that was known to all , and would be testified not only by all his other Actions , but also in a more signal manner , by the Edicts made in the two last Diets . That whatsoever he then undertook or promised , he had since exactly performed : But then they all knew what pernicious Commotions both foreign and domestick , contrary to the expectation of all men , had since happened , by which those salutary Edicts were not only hindered and disturbed from having that effect which might have been expected ; but they were also in a manner destroyed , to the great detriment of the Empire , so that it was needless for him to insist any further or longer upon them : That the Emperor ought not in the mean time to be at all blamed , because he had given no cause of Offence , but had acted sincerely , and with constancy had sought the Publick Good , whatever the Slanders of his Enemies might insinuate to the contrary : He said , he did not doubt but that they themselves were of this Opinion , and would become the Emperor's Advocates . That the Emperor had assembled this Diet for the procuring a Remedy for all these Calamities , and had designed to have been personally present in it himself ; but was in this prevented by Sickness and other Affairs ; and yet being unwilling it should be any longer delayed , he had commanded the Diet to be forthwith opened , that so this growing Mischief might be curb'd , and he might not be wanting in any thing to his Countrey , than which nothing is dearer to him . That therefore he had appointed him ( his Brother ) his Lieutenant , and had given him a full and unlimited Commission , and had delegated and sent some others to joyn with him , to the intent that they , together with the States and Princes , might enter upon the Consideration and Establishment of such Laws as should be good and useful to the Empire : That Religion should be their first and principal Concern , because this lasting Diffention in that Matter , was the Head and Fountain of all their Disturbances and Calamities , which had not only cost the Lives of so many Thousands , but had also endangered the loss of more Souls , and was a thing so apparent that it needed no further explication : That it was a sad and lamentable Spectacle to see them who were partakers of the same Baptism , and united in the same Name , Empire and Language , thus divided one against another in the Profession of that Faith which they had for so many Ages received by Tradition from their Ancestors : But it was yet more to be lamented , that not only one or two , but that every day new Sects did arise , whilst every man endeavours to defend his own private Opinion ; which is injurious to the Majesty of God , a dissolution of the Bond of Charity , and so far disturbs the Minds of the ignorant Multitude , that they know not what to do or believe . But that which is the most afflictive of all , is , That in this great variety of Errors , most men are brought up in such manner by degrees , that it is possible perhaps to find many not only amongst the prime Nobility , but also in the lower Stations , who not at all concerning themselves for any Religion , believe none , and therefore never trouble themselves with the Rules of Reason , Honesty or Conscience : This turns to the grievous Mischief of our Youth . It is certainly a deplorable thing , that Germany , which has now for so many Ages possessed the deserved Praises of Virtue and Piety , and has , on that account , flourished above other Nations , should of a sudden so degenerate and sink , that in time to come it will not bear a comparison with the most prophane Nations ; and even now it ought not in this to be preferr'd before the Turks and Barbarous Nations , or thought any wise better than they . Now the Reason why there has been no remedy found out for the stopping this Disease , though there has been Conventions of the States for that purpose , is because so very few have made it their business , and that they , who in the first place ought to have promoted the Cure of it , have either connived at it , or following the bent of the times , have endeavoured to find their own private Interests in it : Therefore the immortal God has now for a long time afflicted Germany in general , and many of its States in particular , with various Calamities , insomuch that this Region , which heretofore so abounded with Men , Cities and Strength , that it could easily repel any Force that was employed against it , being now torn by Contentions , and harrassed by Civil Broyls and Foreign Wars , is reduced to the utmost degree of Weakness , and hastes to a Dissolution , if God doth not wonderfully save and preserve it . That therefore it was absolutely necessary , That every Magistrate should in his place take the utmost care of Religion , and do his Duty in that part in which the Glory of God , and the Honesty of Humane Life were so much concerned : That there had been various Methods proposed in former Diets , for the composing this Difference in Religion , but the holding a general , free , and holy Council , has been thought not only by the Emperor , but by you also from the first , the most effectual way ; because it being a Controversie concerning the Faith , it belongs not to one single Nation , but to all the Christian World , and therefore all Nations were to be assembled , that whatsoever is any where faulty , may be reformed and taken away : That therefore the Emperor , as became his Station , and at their Request , had at last obtained the Calling of such a Council ; which accordingly had not only been indicted , but also several times begun ; but then what had intervened for the hindring it , and the obstructing its good Effects , he would at present leave unspoken , nor did he doubt but that the greatest part of them who were present in that Council in Person , or by their Ambassadors , knew very well the Reason why the Commonwealth had as yet reap'd no Benefit from that Council . And if it was their desire still that the way of a Council should be pursued , and have its place in their Considerations , which seem'd to be a thing they ought most earnestly to ask by their Prayers of God : That then he would not only willingly consent , but with all possible Study , Fidelity and Diligence procure the same : That in this case , they were to consider how those things which had hitherto hindred the good effects which were expected from the Council , might now be removed ; But if by reason of the Wars , and that ▪ Tempest which then lay heavy upon the Common-wealth , it seemed good to them to defer it to a more quiet time ; then he was pleased that they should treat of some other pious and tolerable ways : That in the mean time , the People and States of Germany might live in Peace , and be under an honest Discipline , the Glory of God , and the Consciences of men being in Safety . That of late years a National Council of Germany had been often propos'd , as extreamly accommodated to the present state of things ; but forasmuch as the Name , Mode and Form of it , was not ( in his opinion ) so well known , and by use established , he therefore would not at present determine any thing concerning it : The third way , by Conferences and Disputes , had been often tried , and though hitherto no good fruit had proceeded from thence , yet , many things might by this means have been discovered , and the principal Differences might have been determined , if they had been managed with a truly pious Affection , and if there had not on both sides been too great an Attachment to their private Interest ; which Affirmation he nevertheless desired might not be extended to the injury of any man. That therefore this way was to be further considered : And although the faithful Council and Design of the Emperor was some years since misunderstood , and so became ungrateful to both the Parties ; yet if they thought so fit , he did still think that way might be useful , if the contending Parties would act sincerely ; and if they would lay aside their Passions , and discharge all Obstinacy , and seek nothing but the Glory of God , and the Salvation of Men , that then he would assist them in it with fidelity and industry : That for the present he could not bethink him of any other convenient and useful Way : But that if they could find out any one that was more fit and easie , they should have his good leave to produce it . The next Thing to be considered of , as he said , was the Peace of the Empire . That the Emperor and they too thought , That the Measures they had then taken for the preservation of the Publick Peace , had been such as would certainly have had a good effect ; but then since the Event has shewed them all , that they were mistaken in this , because they had agreed that Rebels and Seditious Persons should not be condemned or outlawed till they had first been cited , and convicted according to the Forms of Justice , which in the interim gave them time and opportunity of ruining many innocent men ; It was also then Agreed , That if any Force were employ'd against any man , his Neighbors should assist and defend him : But then you are now abundantly convinc'd what variety of Impediments may intervene to hinder this . That therefore they should deliberate , and seriously consider how these two Heads of the Laws may be amended , That unquiet men might be kept in Aw , and that those who were faithful to the Empire , might be well assured that they should not fail of Assistance in time of need . That this might now be dispatched with so much the greater ease , because the Foundations of such a Regulation had been laid by the late Conventions at Worms and Franckfurt , and they should do well to prosecute the Consultation which had been begun there , and bring it to a good end . He desired also that they would consider of the constituting the Publick Justice , of the Publick Contributions , of the Money , and all other things relating to the Government : That they should direct all their Thoughts to the finding out ways for the total abolishing their intestine Evils , Contentions , Riots , Seditions , and unjust Force and Violence . That in all these Deliberations they should in the first place consider the State of the Empire , and reflect upon the great Danger which now threatned Germany , not only from the devouring Turk , but also from some nearer Enemies , who sought the Ruine of the Empire as much as the Turks did . That therefore they should deeply consider what great Advantages their Enemies took of these Offences and Civil Broyls which they craftily stirr'd up and nourished , that in this division of the States , they in the Interim might do their Wills , and when time served , they might with great Forces fall upon the Empire , and enslave it to them : That the Neighbour-Nations which had been thus conquered and circumvented by them , ought to be a Caution to Germany , and excite in it a mighty care to pursue those Counsels , by which the Tempest and Ruine which now hung over her Head , and threatned her , might be averted : That the Authority and Strength of the Empire might be preserved , and that all external Force might be no less valiantly resisted now than heretofore : That whatever Help or Counsel the Emperor or He were able to contribute , they should not fail of doing it with all willingness , and in such manner too , that all men should from thence understand how greatly they loved their Country ; and of this he desired they would rest certainly assured . When this Speech of King Ferdinand's came once to be spred over Germany , it was attended with a Report , That he had banished about 200 Ministers out of Bohemia ; and it was also said , That the Cardinal of Moron would be sent from Rome , to this Diet ; who was to try if he could not make Germany follow the Example of England , and do what Pool had already done ; for that the Pope and all his Patry was thought to have been so exalted by the reduction of England , that they had thereupon entertain'd vast , but deluding Hopes : For , because the Thing went as they desired , therefore they concluded , That God was now appeased , and was become the Defender of their most just Cause , and that their Church could not be convinced of any Error ; for thus at this time they boasted more than they were wont . And when they send any Legates into Germany at any time , they do it not to confess any Offence they have committed , but as they pretend , that they may heal the Infirmities of men . About the End of February , Albert , Duke of Mecklenburg , whom we have mentioned above , as an Ally to Maurice Duke of Saxony , and whom Henry Duke of Brunswick , the last year , whilst he carried the War into Saxony , very much afflicted , married the Daughter of Albert Duke of Prussia . About this time also I received an Account out of England , That Bradford , whom I have mentioned above , to be condemned , was kept a Prisoner , an● that the Minds of many were much astonished and stupified with the Constancy of those who had Sacrificed their Lives . Bradford was burnt in July following . The End of the Twenty Fifth Book . THE HISTORY OF THE Reformation of the Church . BOOK XXVI . The CONTENTS . England submits to the Church of Rome . The Castle of Blaffeburg taken and levelled with the Earth . Augustus , Elector of Saxony , excuseth his not coming to the Diet. The Prince of Saxony writes to the Emperor . Cardinal Pool endeavours to make a Peace between the Emperor and the King of France . The Emperor writes to the States of the Empire . The Turk besiegeth Piombino , a Town in Italy . The Town of Vulpiano destroyed by the French. The Parliament of Paris answereth the King's Edict against the Lutherans . A Controversy about the County of Catzenellobogen . Charles the Emperor resigns the Government to his Son. The Answer of the Roman-Catholicks to the Demands of the Lutherans . Those Bishops that change their Religion , are to be removed . A Parliament in England . Libells against the Spaniards spread about London . John Gropper offered a Cardinal's Hat , which he refused . The Deputies of Austria ask of Ferdinand a Liberty to embrace the Reformation . The Duke of Prussia professeth the Augustan Confession . Cranmer , Archbishop of Canterbury Burnt . The Bavarians desire to embrace the Reformation . A Truce between the Emperor and King of France . The Cardinal of Ausburg's Apology . The Diet opened at Ratisbone , Transylvania revolts from King Ferdinand . The Emperor and his Sisters set Sail for Spain . The Death of John Sleidan , the Author of this History . I Have given an account how England returned under the obedience of the See of Rome in the last Book ; when the account of this Revolution , which was sent with the utmost Celerity , came to the Knowledge of that Court , there was a vast Joy expessed in the City , and extraordinary Processions were made to the Churches , and the twenty fourth of December , the Pope published a Declaration to this purpose . After I had heard ( saith he ) that England , which has now for some Years been separated , and torn off from the Body of the Church , was by the immense Mercy of God , and the extraordinary Diligence , Faith , Study , and Labour of King Philip , Queen Mary , and Reginald Cardinal ( of England ) reduced to the Communion of the Church , and the obedience of this See : My Mind was filled with a mighty Joy , and as was fit , I forthwith rendred to God●s great Thanks as I could , nor have I since omitted any thing which might tend to the Communicating the Fruit and Benefit of this my Joy to the whole City . But then , as the Father in the Gospel who received his Prodigal Son , was not satisfied with an inward Exultation , and private Joy , but invited others to his Feast , that they too might rejoice with him , and make merry . So that the whole Earth may understand the greatness of my Joy , I will and Command that publick Thanksgivings and Prayers be made . And also by the Authority and Power which I have , I allow every Man the Liberty to chuse what Priest he likes best , and that having rightly confessed his Sins to him : I allow also that Priest a Faculty to remit all sorts of Sins , how † abominable soever they be , even those Sins which belong only to me to remit , and which are wont by Name to be excepted . And that he shall not only remit the Guilt , but the Penalty or Pain due to those Sins which are so confessed . That he shall impose what satisfaction he thinks fit , and relax all Vows , except those of Chastity , and religious Orders , and so as they be commuted into other works . And trusting in the Mercy of God , and the intercession of St. Peter , and St. Paul , I grant a full and intire remission of all Sins , which is only granted at the Determination of fifty years at other times , to all those , who with an humble and contrite Heart , shall turn to God , and perfectly confess their Sins as soon as they hear of this my Bull , and shall twice or thrice in a Week endeavour to appease God , by Fasting , Alms , and other Pious Exercises , and shall after this receive the Holy Eucharist with Thanksgivings , beseeching God in their Prayers , that he would illuminate those that walk in the darkness of Error with the Light of his Countenance , that he would send us Peace , and incline the Hearts of Kings to Concord . And I grant the same Benefit to those who are hindred by Age or Sickness , from performing what is above required . And that these our Letters may be every where Published , I command all Patriarchs , Archbishops , and the like , so soon as they receive the Copy hereof , that they forthwith divulge it throughout their several Provinces , and as it is a free Gift , that they propose it every where without any gain . I have said in the former Book , that Blasseburg was the principal Fortress the Marquess of Brandenburg had in all his Country , and that it was surrendred to the Confederates : These Princes considering , that being by one means or another recovered , it might be the occasion of greater Mischiefs , and about this time , entirely ruined and demolished it , to the great Exasperation of the whole Family of Brandenburg , and of all the Kindred of it . In the Interim , Ferdinand , King of the Romans , both before he left his Territories , and after he arrived at Ausburg for the holding the Diet , did continually by his Envoys and Letters , sollicit the Princes to hasten thither , as I said in the last Book . His first and greatest Care , was to perswade Augustus , Elector and Duke of Saxony : He had before this alledged for his Absence , the unsettled State of Saxony , and now again sent his Deputies to the Diet with the same Excuses , and occasionally mentioning the Turks , he endeavoured to shew the great danger Germany was exposed to , which heretofore having been Potent and formidable to her Enemies , was now almost exhausted and depopulated by the many Mischiefs and Wounds she had suffered . He said , this Calamity received a great Improvement from the disaffection and distrust which the States of the Empire laboured under . That the Emperor and his Majesty had omitted nothing which might procure a Remedy against this Disease . But that hitherto all their Labour had been in vain ; for that the Minds of Men were so Exasperated , and such ways were open to the admitting new offences , that it was not reasonable to expect any mitigation . His Brother Maurice some years since ( he said ) had commanded that some Ceremonies and other things of an indifferent Nature , should be retained in the Churches of his Provinces ; but then this Command was not only slighted and disobeyed , but was attacked by many Libels and rude Reproaches , so that afterwards it was not in his Power to re-establish those things , unless he would have exposed himself ; and that by this means some other Princes had been deterred from attempting any thing of this Nature : But now those who are of the other Party , and oppose the Augustan Confession , have given apparent Signs that they intend not the least Pious and Legal Reformation , by the Actions of the former times , when this affair was considered either in Councils or Conferences . Seeing therefore after so many fruitless Labours , the loss of many Years , and the disappointment of many Councils , no way to an Agreement and Union could be found out , because perhaps it was the Pleasure of God thus to punish the Sins of Men , therefore he desired very earnestly that the Confession of Faith , delivered in at Ausburg , as a Sum of the Christian Religion , might not be thought by his Majesty an impious Book , but that it was a pure and a Pious Writing , which shew that the Son of God was the Author of Salvation , that the Doctrine of it did exactly agree with the Primitive Church , and first four Councils , that it commends and teacheth those Works which are truly Christian , and exhorts the People to obey their Magistrates . So that if a firm and certain Peace may be established in this Diet , there was no doubt but the Emperor and his Majesty might obtain great Succours from the Germans against the Turks , but then those who had imbraced the Augustan Confession , and for the most part had been brought up in it , would constantly persist in that Faith , so that if there were not such a Peace made , as should include Religion , and confirm the Possessions of the Church Revenues where they now were , though this affair were only referred to another Diet , as has already been frequently done , and one day spent after another in Delays , whilst the People were left in a miserable uncertainty of enjoying what they had : That in this case , it was very doubtful whether all Men would patiently bear it ; for though he and the rest of the Princes should sit still , acquiesce and do their duties , and continue in their Obedience , yet it might happen that those that were mean Men , and of no regard , might cause Troubles by means of this uncertainty of Danger , and of this fear for Religion , especially in those Places which lay most exposed , and afforded the greatest opportunities for Insurrections of this Nature : That this being a thing , in which the fortune of the Empire consisted , he desired earnestly , that his Majesty would apply his Thoughts to it , now he had obtained a full and plenary Power from the Emperor . That besides , this Condition was some years since proposed by his Brother Maurice at Passaw , that if perhaps the differences in Religion could not be Composed , that yet nevertheless , an inviolable Peace should be Established till things could be intirely Composed : And though the Emperor would not then admit this offer , because as he said , all the States were concerned in it ; yet seeing he did not neither totally reject it , and in the Treaty or Decree expresly promised , That he would take Care that things might be equitably discussed in the Diet , and there should be no Arts used to suborn the Votes of Men in the business of Religion : He was confident on this account , that in the entrance or beginning of this Diet , He would solicite not only those States and Princes who met then at Passaw , but all the rest of the States to imbrace a Peace . When the Deputies of the Duke of Saxony had made this Speech in the Diet , the fourth of February , the next day , the King of the Romans made a reference or proposal of it to the States , in the manner I have set forth in the conclusion of the last Book . About this time the Learned Men of Misnia and Wittemberg , and especially Melanchthon , sent their Letters of Consolation to those Ministers which were Banished out of Bohemia , as I said in the end of the last Book , wherein they shew the Craft of the adverse Party , who alledged , that they only desired to preserve necessary Order in the Church , and that those who either had no Episcopal Ordination , or who were Married , ought not to distribute the Holy Sacrament ; for they only pretended this Cause of their Banishment , that they might not seem to intend the oppression of the true Religion . But then these Learned Men sufficiently proved , that it was a meer Tyranny to deprive Ministers of their Functions , only because they were Married ; for that the Devil was the Author of the Prohibition of Marriage , as appears sufficiently in the sacred Scriptures : That Orders were not to be sought from the Hands of the Bishops , who were the declared Enemies of the Gospel and defended Idolatry , but that they were to be sought from that Church , which imbraced the true Doctrine , and therefore had the Keys of the Kingdom of Heaven : That it was extreamly absurd and dangerous to ask Shepherds of the Wolves : That the Church has ever had a Right to elect fitting Ministers , and that so it was decreed in the Council of Nice : That those that were thus Elected and Tryed , were confirmed by those that presided in the Holy Churches : That this Custom was still retained , and therefore it was a meer slander , when they pretended the Protestants disturbed or broke the Order of the Church . Therefore since this was the true state of things , and for that they were Banished for the Profession of the true Religion , they ought to bear their Sufferings with the greater moderation of Mind , for that God in due time would take Care of them , and they , and the Neighbour Churches would afford them the best Hospitality and Charity they could . The French having taken Jurea , a City of Piedmont , upon the River Doria , under the Command of Brisac , the thirteeenth day of December , of the last Year : This Year , the third day of March , they took Casale , a City standing near the Po , by surprize ; though there was in it a Garrison of Spaniards and Germans , the Castle held out for some time , and then was forced to yield too ; after this they possessed themselves of several other Towns , and amongst them of Valenza and Salvadora , both which they beat down and levelled . The sixth of March , Augustus the Elector of Saxony , Joachim Marquess of Brandenburg and Elector , the Children of John Frederick , late Elector of Saxony , the Landgrave of Hesse , and several of the neighbouring Princes met at Naumburg upon the River Saal , and there renewed the Hereditary League between these Families which I have mentioned before in my twenty fourth Book ; and at the same time mutually agreed to stick to the Augustan Confession , and that no suspition might thereupon arise af any under-hand Combination , the fifth day after their Meeting they gave the Emperor an account of the reason of this congress , in this manner : The last year when there was a Treaty concluded between Augustus , and John Frederick , Electors of Saxony , it was then determined that the ancient and Paternal League should be renewed , which was begun above a hundred Years since , and afterwards confirm'd by a Law : That they were then met to renew that League , and as it had been very beneficial to their Ancestors and their People , so they hoped that for the future , they should reap the same Advantage from it , seeing they sought nothing from it but the Publick Peace and Welfare , and did not design to offend any Person , and they said , that pursuant to the old Custom , they had excepted his Imperial Majesty , and his Brother the King of the Romans out of it , and that as they desired to live in Peace amongst themselves , so they would perform that Duty which they owed to the Publick , and which became obedient Princes of the Empire : That as to Religion , they would not exceed the terms and limits of the Augustan Confession , but then because those Heads of the Christian Religion which were contained in it , had not the least mixture of any Seditious or Impious Doctrines , by the Blessing of God they would persevere in it . That they would not fail to promote the safety of Germany , as far as it was possible for them by their Labours , Counsels , and Estates . That seeing in these unquiet times , they were necessitated to stay at home to prevent greater Inconveniences , which would have attended their Absence ; they had therefore sent Deputies to the Diet , to whom they had given order in all things to promote the publick Peace , and to take Care that neither Religion , nor any Civil Cause whatsoever should occasion the fear of Force or Danger . For that , if a Peace were once well setled , all other Controversies would so much the more easily be Adjusted : That the present state of the Empire was such , that it was needful to joyn and unite all their Forces and Minds to prevent the nearer approaches of the Turks towards them . They said , they knew how much his Imperial Majest desired a Royal Army should be raised to repel the Insults of the Enemy , that if such a Peace were once setled , there was no doubt but the States of the Empire would freely spend their Moneys in that War , which had hitherto been hindred by their Domestick Commotions and Calamities . That for their Parts , they would not be wanting in this Case , and they had given their Deputies order to say the same things in the Diet. The same day they wrote to King Ferdinand , and almost in the same Words as Augustus had ordered his Deputies to speak in the Diet. For they insisted upon that Article of the Passaw Treaty , shewed their desire of Peace , their Esteem of the Augustan Confession , perswaded the setling a Peace , and desired that no Credit might be given to those who made it their Business to disquiet the Empire . The fifteenth of March , the Elector and Archbishop of Mentz died ; he had been a Member of the Council of Trent , and was afterwards severely Treated , and forced to seek his Safety in a Flight , as is set forth in the twenty fourth Book of this History ; Daniel Brendel succeeded this Prelate in his See. The twenty third day of March , Julius III. Pope of Rome , died of a Dropsy ; because , contrary to the Opinion of all Men , he had so easily reduced England under the Obedience of the See of Rome , he had taken up a vast hope that he should recover Germany also , as was then believed : And he had sent the Cardinal of Morone to the Diet at Ausburg , who arrived there the day after the Pope died ; but hearing eight days after , the news of his Holiness his Death , the last of that Month , he and Truccesio , Cardinal of Ausburg , left the Diet , and returned to Rome , that they might be present in the Election of the new Pope ; but the Cardinals which were then at Rome , made more haste than is usual , and without expecting the Arrival of those who were abroad , they chose Marcellus , the second of that Name , who , with the Cardinal of Farnese , was sent Legate to the Emperor , Charles the Fifth , as I have said above in my thirteenth Book . The Cardinal of Ausburg some days before he left the Diet , to go to Rome , sent a Letter into the Convention , wherein he signified to the Princes and Deputies , That he did by all means desire a Peace ; but he would never consent to any advice , whereby the dignity of the Apostolical See , and the old Religion should be violated . In the Interim , which from the time of the defeat of Peter Strozza , had been besieged now eight Months by the Forces of the Emperors , and of the Duke of Florence , being reduced to extream want of all things , and seeing no possibility of Succour , the twenty first day of April yielded it self to the Emperor , who put a Garrison into it . In the Tear 1558. This City was afterwards sold by Philip the Second , to the Duke of Florence . The Emperor's Forces were Commanded in this Siege by the Marquess di Marignano , a great Soldier . About three years since , the Inhabitants of this City having by the assistance of the French , beaten the Spaniards , and destroyed their Citadel , they thereupon sent Ambassadors into France to give the King their Thanks , and to assure him they would for the future commit their Fortunes to his Protection . Marcellus the Second , who was chosen Pope , sat but twenty two days , and died the last of April . Hereules Duke of Ferrara , and Guido Ubaldo , Duke of Urbino . were according to the Custom , just then come into Rome to pay their Respects to this new Pope , who being nearer , had thereby the opportunity to come before some others who designed it too . The Cardinals being shut up in the Conclave , the twenty third of May , they Elected Cardinal Theatino Pope . His Name was John Peter , and he was a Neapolitan by Birth , and then Dean of the College , a Son of the Illustrious Family di Caraffa , a Man of great Age , and of more than usual Learning . He changed his Name , and was called Paul IV. because Paul III. had made him a Cardinal . This was the Man who instituted a Sect of Men , who are called Jesuites , and have since nestled , not only in Italy , but in Germany too , and some other Places . A small time after , he made his Brother's Son a Cardinal , who was a Soldier , and had been a Captain , and for the most part had served in the French Camp. In the former Book , I have given an account how Cardinal Pool went to the Emperor and King of France , to perswade them to a Peace , which he endeavoured by Word and Writing , and amongst many other Arguments he told them , that whilst they went on with this Civil War , the Turks took the opportunity of enlarging their Bounds both by Sea and Land , they having in this time taken † Belgrade and * Rhodes , and opened their Passage to the Possession of Buda , and the Dan●be : That if God had not stirred up a War between them and the King of Persia , it is not unlikely he might have made himself Master of all Christendom by this time . That from hence bad Christians had also encreased to such a number in many Places , to the great weakning and corruption of all Ecclesiastical and Civil Discipline , that it was not now in their Power to curb and restrain them ; as might be seen by the Rebellions which were stirred up in all places , the neglect of the Offices of the Church , and the Heresies and Schisms which have arisen and spread themselves in this time . In the next place you ought to consider , that you are the Princes of the Christian Religion , and that though God has suffered Satan , who is the Author of all Evil , and whose Business is to fift the Church of God as Wheat , to stir up a War between you two , who are the Principal Members of the Church , yet he has not suffered his wickedness to go further than civil and common affairs and things . For he has preserved both of you sound in Religion , of the same Mind , and united to the Body of the Church , without which it would scarce have been possible to have reduced you to Concord . And when so many other Princes have made a defection from the Church , and that Enemy of Mankind has invented such variety of Stratagems against you , yet God in his divine Goodness has look'd upon you , and defeated the devices and attempts of the Devil . By which he has given us a certain Token , not only of his Goodness and Clemency towards you , but also of his Intentions to use your Services , and to unite you two to his Vicar on Earth , for the taking away these destructive Contentions , and restoring a general Peace , both as to Church and State. These , and many other such Arguments , did that Cardinal offer to the Consideration of these Princes , threatning them also with the Wrath and Vengeance of God , if they did not desist , and suffer their People , which was grievously Harrassed and impoverished , to recover . Now though these Arguments did not prevail then , yet when he went into England , he went on with his design of reconciling them , and at last he prevailed so far , as to dispose both the Emperor and King of France to send their Ambassadors to treat of a Peace . The Queen of England , who was the Mediator in this Treaty , appointed a place betwen Calais , Ardee , and Graveling , three Towns , belonging to these three Princes , in the Center of which , she chose out a dry and convenient place , in the middle of a Plain , and having moted the same , she caused four houses to be built , which though not intended for any long duration , were yet made very convenient and Beautiful . In this place the Ambassadors met the twenty third of May. There met for the Emperor amongst others , the Bishop of Arras ; for the King of France , the Cardinal of Lorrain , and the Constable ; and for the English , as Mediators , were present Cardinal Pool , the Earl of Arundel , and the Lord Paget . A Rumour spread it self throughout Christendom , which caused great Expectations , and various Judgments in the Minds of Men , and especially in those who were best acquainted with the Controversies of these Times ; for that in this Treaty , the Dukedoms of Milan and Burgundy , Savoy , Piedmont , Corsica , Navarr , Lorrain , and Luxemburg , and the Cities of Toul , Verdun and Metz , were to be contended for , and setled . The Affair being much , and long debated , and the Mediating English insisting to have some of these things referred to the determination of a Council , nothing at last was done , but the Treaty was broke up . The tenth of June , Ferdinand and the States of Germany wrote a Letter to the Emperor , wherein they desired him , that in this Treaty , he would particularly concern himself for the restitution of those Places , which the King of France had taken from the Empire . When therefore the Meeting was ended without any Effect , the Emperor , the twenty fifth of June , wrote to the Diet , to this Purpose . It is very grateful to me , to see you thus affected with the Calamities of those who have been so much afflicted by the publick Enemy of the Empire , and of me , and truely their Cause was most dear to me , and I accordingly , before I received your Letter , had commanded my principal Ambassadors , who were to attend this Treaty , that they should persist in the restitution of these places to their former State , with the utmost diligence , and they should not remit any thing as to that Article . And although I for my part , having opened all the ways I could to a Peace , thought that the King of France would for the sake of Peace not have been stubborn and refractory ; yet after all , the Congress is for the present broke up without any good Effect . Yet however , that I may consult the good of Christendom , I will not refuse to make a Peace , if any tollerable Conditions are offered , and when time serves , I will do my endeavour to have those places restored to the Empire , and to put them for the future into a better Condition than they were before . The Emperor had a little before sent the Duke de Alva into Milan , that he might take care of the War there , as his General . Ferdinand Gonzaga having obtained a release from that Post , and being about this time gone from Flanders , to live privately at Home . There was also a strong Report , which prevailed much about this time , that Mary , Queen of England , was with Child . About this time also the Persecution in England grew sharper . Bradford , who was condemned to be burnt in the manner I have set down in the end of my twenty fifth Book , and was afterwards respited and kept in Prison , was burnt in July . Frederick , the eldest Son of John Frederick , Duke and Elector of Saxony , Married Agnes , the Daughter of the Landgrave of Hesse , and which had been the Wife of Maurice , the last Elector of Saxony . Many of the neighbouring Princes met on the occasion of this Marriage , and appointed a second Meeting at Naumburg to consult of their affairs . About the same time , Joan , the Mother of the Emperor died , and Ferdinand her second Son , celebrated her Obsequies at Ausburg . About the same time there was a tumult raised at Geneva in the night time by some of the Senators of that City , who designed by this means to make themselves and their Party , Masters of that Commonwealth ; these Men had also a great aversion for John Calvin , who had fled thither on the account of the Persec●tions in France , and now the driving him out of this City , was one of the principal Motives of this Insurrection : In the night time , there was a sudden Commotion made in several parts of the City , and the Cry was , The French are in Arms , and the City is betrayed . The French in the mean time keeping within their Houses ; and so the design miscarried , and many of them who were in this leud Conspiracy , were Executed , and some others were forced to fly for the safety of their Lives . The reason why they would have had the French Banished out of the City , was because many of the French Fugitives and Sojourners in the City had been lately taken into the number of the Citizens , by which they believed their Party was weakned , and the other encreased . The Turkish Fleet came this Year into the Tyrrhenian Sea , as it had done several years before , and much terrified Tuscany . That therefore there might be the less dammage done by this Navy , the Marquess di Marignano General of the Emperors Forces , about the thirteenth of June , suddenly set upon Porto Ercole , which was then in the Hands of the French , and by the Valour of his Soldiers , took the Castle and slew all the French that were there in Garrison , after this , the Turks too besieged Piombino , but receiving great Losses in their Attacks , and not being likely ever to take it , they left that place , and attempted the Island of Elba , belonging to the Duke of Florence , but to no purpose neither . About this time , there were some Civil Laws published by the King of France , at Metz , that Prince having established there , a Garrison , a Governour , and a President of Justice ; amongst other things it was there enacted , that if any Brother , Sister , Uncle , Tutor , or Guardian Prostituted any Woman or Maiden that was under their Charge , he should have an Iron Hoop put about his Neck , and be so exposed for some time to the scorn , hatred , and reproaches of all Men , and he should be beaten afterwards with Rods , and Banished the City ; and if any Father or Mother should do the same , it should be Death . Many Men wondred at these Laws , and thought it was rather in order to teach Men Crimes that were rarely or never heard of , than to restrain them from these Faults . But in truth it shews the Corruption of our Times . We have often already mentioned the famous Controversy which has been so many Years depending between the Landgrave and William Count of Nassaw , concerning the Dominion of Catzenellobogen , in the Landgravat of Hassia ; that an end might be put to this Difference , and the rise of greater Mischiefs prevented , some of the Neighbour Princes interposed as Honorary Arbitrators . To this end , the Elector Palatine , Christopher Duke of Wirtemberg , and William Duke of Cleve met in the beginning of July at Wormes , and the Landgrave sent William his eldest Son to manage this Treaty for him . There were some Conditions proposed , and a Debate insued , but at last they resolved to take further time to consider of it , and appointed another time to meet and determine it . In the mean time the French destroyed as many of the Castles in Montisferrat , as they had in their Possession , for fear any of them , being surprized by the Spaniards , might be imployed to hinder the supplying of Casale with Necessaries . There was in this Dukedom , a strong Castle , called Vulpiano , which has belonging to it , a Town of some moment , and was then in the possession of the Spaniards , and upon the reception of the Duke de Alva , great part of the Forces in these Parts being assembled , to welcome their new General , he took this opportunity to furnish that Place with Provisions ; and about the same time the French re-victualled Marienbourg , a Town in Hainault , which they took the last year from the Emperor . About this time also the King of France published an Edict by the perswasion of his Friends , commanding all his Presidents to Punish , without delay or any regard had to any Appeal , all those who by the Ecclesiastical Chancellors , and the Inquisitors should be condemned for Hereticks . This Edict was by the Cardinal of Lorrain brought into the Parliament of Paris , that according to the Custom of France they might approve , publish , and register it . But those Senators being surprized with the novelty of the design , because it took away all benefit of Appeals , took time to consider of it , and some time after sent some of their Members to acquaint the King with their Thoughts of this Edict , as I shall set forth in due time . There is a City in Switzerland , called Lucerne , which is the Capital of one of their Cantons , and lies not far from Italy . The Inhabitants desired they might be suffered to imbrace the Reformation . those Cantons which were of the Roman-Catholick Religion , hereupon differed amongst themselves , whilst some were for the granting this Liberty , and others opposed it , and it was thought this would have caused some intestine Commotions against them , but at last the Party prevailed , who were for maintaining the old Religion , and that those who were not for it , might have their liberty to withdraw . Whereupon a great number of the Inhabitants of that City went to Zurich , which City was very Hospitable towards them , and assisted them with great Liberality . About this time , the English Ambassadors , who were sent to Rome , as I have said in the end of the last Book , returned home . The Pope much approved their Repentance and begging his Pardon : But then he would not allow of the retaining of the Church Lands . Amongst these Ambassadors , was Thirlby , Bishop of Ely. The King of Denmark had also sent a Fleet to the Northward , which caused various Discourses amongst Men , for some said it was done at the Instigation of the Emperor , who designed the putting his Son or Brother in the Possession of Scotland ; others said , it was for the Service of the French King ; others said it was to prevent any attempts might be made by the Emperor , or his Son , who by the accession of the Crown of England to his other Dominions , was become very formidable , and it was also thought , that on this Score , the Hanse Towns ccontributed to the Charge of this Fleet. After all these various Reports had been bandied up and down , at last they all vanished , and it was said that the Navy was designed against none but the Pirates . The State of Rome at this time , was also very unquiet , the Pope having some of the great Men in suspition , and thereupon having doubled the Guards , and fixed the military Stations in several places of the City , he ordered the Cardinal of Santa Flora , Sfortia , and Can●llus Colona to be Imprisoned . Because these were Creatures of the Emperor , most Men thought the Pope design'd something further against that Prince ; which distrust was yet more encreased afterwards , upon the Pope's demanding a vast sum of Money , which had been lent to Alexander de Medices , Duke of Florence , and one of the Emperor's Favourites , by the two last Popes , Clement VII . and Julius the III. during the Seige of Siena ; but in a short time those great Men were discharged upon Bail. About the same time , a Fleet failed from Spain for Flanders , loaden with all sorts of Merchandize , this coming upon the Coast of Normandy , the French , who had long before heard it was coming , set upon it with great Force , and there followed an horrible Engagement , in which many of their Ships on both fides , were burnt and funk , and great numbers of the Men perished by Fire and Sword , and drowning but in the end the French took some of Spanish Ships , and carried them into the Port of Dieppe , from whence they came , this happened in the Month of August , in the end of which Month , King Philip left England , and went to his Father to Brussels , attended by great numbers of the Nobility of England . Some few Years † since , Truccesius Cardinal of Ausburg had opened an University at Dili●gbon , a City upon the Danube , in the Diocess of Ausburg , by the Permission and Consent of Julius the III. who confirmed this University by a Bull , and gave it great Immunities and Priviledges , as may be seen in this Bull , which has since been published in Print . Amongst many others , who about this time retired to this Place , was Peter Asoto , a Spanish Dominican , who had been many years the Emperor's Confessor . This Year , this Person began an Answer to the Book which contains the sum of the Christian Faith , which Christopher Duke of Wirtemberg tendered , as I have said by his Ambassadors to the Fathers assembled in the Council of Trent , and he dedicated his Answer with much Assurance to that Duke ; whereupon John Brentius wrote a large Reply , and exposed all his Sophistry . This last Piece was Translated into the Italian Tongue , by Vergerius , that the Italians might understand it , and judge of the Controversy , and which of the sides had the concurrence of the Scriptures . About the middle of September , George Count of Monbeliard married B●●baria , a Daughter of the Landgrave's . After the Arrival of the Duke de Alva in the Dukedom of Milan , the French King sent more Forces , and many expert Leaders under Brisac his General : They finding the Town of Vulpia●o , which was then very strong , and well Garrison'd by the Spaniards , to be very troublesom to the progress of the French Arms in those Countries , because that Garrison was able to make Inroads as far as Turin , and sometimes further , That they might remove this almost only Obstacle , and open a way to the Supplies they might want , besieged this Place with all their Forces , about the end of August . They suffered much in this Siege , and acted great Things against the Town ; but the 22. of September the Place was yielded to them , and they presently dismantled both the Town and Castle , and reduced it into a meer Village : Some few days after they took Moncalno , a Town and Castle between Casale and Aste . That Controversie concerning the Presence of Christ's Body in the Eucharist , or Lord's Supper , which had now for Thirty years together so much exercis'd the Pens of Learned men , about this time broke out again ; the Ministers of Breme and Hamburg publishing some Pieces against Calvin and John à Lasko by Name : Calvin answered with great sharpness , and Bullinger bore his share in this Controversie ; and John à Lasko wrote a Book , which he dedicated to the King of Poland , in which he complains , That this Difference was not treated of by comparing the two Opinions , and then debating them in Conferences , but they out of meer prejudice condemned his Opinion , and after the manner of the Roman Catholicks , would not hear of Arguments or Scriptures , but thought to bear all down that stood before them , by Force and Authority . About the End of September , Magnus , the Second Son of Augustus Duke of Saxony , was born , whose Godfathers were Henry Duke of Brunswick , and John Frederick Duke of Saxony . I have said already how Cranmer Archbishop of Canterbury , Ridley Bishop of London , and Hugh Latimer , were sent to Oxford , and having there defended their Faith against the Roman Catholick Divines , they were for it condemned to be burnt ; yet they were after this kept in Prison , and the 16th . of October this year they were both burnt at one Stake before Baliol-College in Oxford . † Cranmer Archbishop of Canterbury , was then brought out also , and at the Stake openly implored the Mercy of God ; but he was after this remanded to Prison : Hugh Latimer was very old . In this Month the Cardinals of Lorain and Toures went to Rome , and about the same time the Parliament of Paris made an Answer to the Edict brought them from the King by the Cardinal of Lorain , as I have remembred above ; which was to this effect : Your Majesty's Edict which was published above four years since , has reserved to Your Majesty and Your Judges , the sole Cognizance and Correction of the Lutheran Heresie , nor is there any thing excepted , but when the Heresie may need a Declaration , or the Sentence was to be pronounced against a man in Holy Orders ; but this Edict which is now under consideration , is directly contrary : For it puts the People of your Kingdom under the Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction , and the Inquisition , and diminisheth that Dignity which You now enjoy above all other Princes , and it gives Your People a just Cause of Discontent to see themselves deserted by Your Majesty , and subjected to a foreign Jurisdiction . But there will much greater Mischiefs follow , when the Lives , Fortunes , Safety and Honour of all Your Subjects shall be put into the hands of these men without the benefit of an Appeal : For in truth , Appeals are the Sanctuary and Refuge of wronged Innocency . But now if the Inquisitors and the Bishops Officers shall once have a Right and Power given them of judging ( all Appeals being taken away ) this will certainly open a Window , and plain a Way for the condemning of the innocent , and the spoiling them of their Lives and Estates : For when these men shall once see themselves Masters of this Regal Power , they will soon forget their Duty , and no longer regard any thing , when they see all Orders of Men made subject to them , and they have in their hands the Lives and Fortunes not only of Your meaner Subjects , but also of your Princes and Great Men. Your Majesty may make use of this as a middle Way , That Your own Judges may still take cognizance of these Causes , and hear and determine them ; and if there be any Doctrine that is obscure , it may be defined by the Ecclesiasticks , and those that are in Holy Orders may be tried only by the Clergy . And as for Appeals , let a Bull be desired of the Pope , for the allowing them to your Judges . And when Judgment is to be passed upon these Appealers , let some of the Clergy , who are of Your Majesty's Privy Council , be joyned with Your Judges ; or if there be none such , then let other eminent and fit men supply their Places . And in all Inquisitions , let this Order be observed , That the Pope's Inquisitor chuse , and send into the Provinces good Men , and of unspotted Fame , and let the Bishop , and not the Parties who are accused , bear the Charge of the Inquisition , but so , that when the Case depending is determined , the Charge may then be paid by those that ought to pay it . The Design of all these Provisions is , That all Suits of this Nature , may be kept within some Bounds and Limits . Moreover , it appearing that all the Executions which have been made of Hereticks , though they are necessary , have yet rather made the Crime detestable , than amended those that were infected ; and it being much better to prevent a Disease , than to give it time to get strength , and then attempt the Cure , it will be fit Your Serene Majesty should in this follow the Custom and Footsteps of the Ancient and Primitive Church : For she was neither established by Fire nor Sword , but the diligence of the Bishops supplied the want of these , by their frequent Preaching of the Word of God , and the good Examples of an holy Life , which She gave the People . The Church then having been thus at first established , it may without doubt now by the same ways be preserved ; if Your Majesty would but be pleased to do all that You lawfully may do towards it . May then Your Majesty be pleased to take care that the Bishops , who are the Shepherds , should in person govern their own Churches , and that the same be done by the inferior Clergy ; That they live piously , and Preach the Word of God diligently , or cause it to be Preached by fit men ; and that for the future no man be admitted into these Functions , but such as can teach the People themselves , and not turn them over to be taught by Curates . This is the Root which Your Majesty ought to cultivate . This is the Foundation on which the Church must be built ; and then we may hope that in a short time Heresies will vanish ; but if this way is neglected , there is great reason to fear they will encrease , whatsoever other Remedies or Edicts are provided against them . The 16th . Day of October this Answer was made by the Deputies of the Parliament of Paris , and in a Letter . About the same time , the Mediators in the Difference concerning the County of Catzenellobogen , met again , according to their former Agreement , first at Bacheren , and after at Worms , on the Account of the Sickness of the Elector Palatine . At last , this Controversie was determined by a Sum of Money to be paid by the Land●grave to the Count of Nassaw , the Territories in the mean time being to remain in the possession of the Landtgrave : But then when the Count of Nassaw insisted , That this Agreement should be void if the Money were not paid within the time limited and appointed ; and that in this case his Claim should be as it was before ; but the Landtgrave ( who had sent his Son the second time ) refused to submit to this , the Meeting broke up without any effect . In the same Month the Emperor call'd all the Nobility and States of the Low Countries to him to Brussels , and having amongst other things , spoken of his want of Health , he said , he would retire into Spain , and therefore laid down the Government , and conferr'd upon his Son Philip all the Right and Power of those Countries , exhorting them to perform their Duties to him . The Fame of this flew over all Christendom , and a Fleet was forthwith prepared for his Passage ; and the 13th . of November was appointed for his setting Sail ; but then this Rumor cool'd by degrees , and it was said , because the Winter was coming on , the Voyage was delayed till the Summer . It is now time to shew what was done in the Diet which was now Sitting at Ausburg . Ferdinand King of the Romans , had , in a Speech made the 5th . of February ( as I have said in the End of the last Book ) proposed what was to be transacted in this Convention : But the Deputies and States coming slowly in , there was no beginning made till the 9th . of March ; and then the Deputies of the Electoral Princes began to consult what was first to be done . And although there were at first some Dissenters , yet at last they all agreed to begin with the Business of Religion ; and this Resolution was approved by all the other Princes , and the Imperial Cities . After a long Debate . it was Agreed , That a Peace of Religion should be granted , but then the great Controversy was because those who had Imbraced the Augustan Confession insisted to have this Peace Communicated indifferently to all , that they might all alike follow their several Doctrines , and yet enjoy the benefit of this Peace . But this was vigorously opposed by the Enemies of the Reformation , who would not suffer any of the free Cities which had received the Decree made at † Ausburg concerning Religion about seven Years since , and commonly called the Interim , nor any of the Ecclesiasticks in any Case whatsoever , to be comprehended in this Peace , but they stood stifly to this : That if any Bishop or Abbot changed his Religion , he should be removed , and another put in his Place . This Point was sharply debated , the Protestants saying , that the Promises of God both in the Old and New Testament , which concern our Salvation , belonged equally to all Mankind , and therefore it was not lawful for them to restrain them within any limits , or to streighten them , for fear they thereby might exclude both themselves and others out of the Kingdom of Heaven : That there was no Turk or Jew that was well affected to his Religion , but desired all Men should imbrace it ; and therefore it was much more reasonable that we should labour to do it , who are Commanded by God so to do , upon the severest Threatnings . And therefore in this matter , all were to be left at Liberty : They said also , that they were able from the sacred Scriptures , and the Decrees and Canons of the Fathers and Councils , to prove , That those , who , to the great dishonour of God , assumed the Title of the Ancient and Catholick Religion , had done very ill things in the matters pertaining to Religion , and abused the Revenues of the Church : Yet for Peace sake they were contented to suffer them to enjoy their Laws , Rites and Ceremonies , together with their Goods , Possessions , Tolls , Rights and Priviledges , till this difference in Religion could be Composed ; and therefore that they could not consent that they on the contrary should impose such Conditions on the Bishops , because the consequence of it would be , that they must hereafter be obliged to oppress the approvers and friends of their own Religion , and by consequence they must defame their own Cause . For this would be ( say they ) to confess that our Doctrine and Religion is such , as it doth not deserve the Church Revenues , and therefore those which have already been given to the Ministers of our Churches , are ill bestowed , and we shall hereby seem to confess that their Doctrine which is Impious , and their Ministry , are founded upon the Scriptures , and that the Church Revenues are consecrated to their impure Lives , Laws , and Ceremonies . Now who can tell how great the offence this may give , will be , if we should seem to defend the Cause and Power of those Men who afford the Church no useful or necessary Service ? And if on the other side , we should betray and desert those whom we ought to esteem above all others , because they profess the Religion we do ? Those of the Roman-Catholick Religion alledged on the other side , amongst many other things , that if Liberty were granted to the Ecclesiasticks to change their Religion , their Bishopricks and Colleges would be prophan'd , and by degrees be torn from the Church , and fall into the hands of the Princes , and by them be made Temporal Inheritances ; but the Protestants said , this was no part of their Intention , but that all that they desired , was , that being reduced to their first Institution , they might be applied to their true uses , and for ever continue annexed to the Church : and that there might be no place left for this Scruple ; They were contented that in those Bishopricks and Colleges in which the Religion should happen to be changed , nothing of the Revenues should be alienated , and that after the Death or Resignation of the Bishop or Abbot , both the Election of the Successor , and the Administration of the Revenues , should be left free to the Colleges or Chapters . When therefore , after a tedious debate , they could not agree amongst themselves , both Parties gave their Reasons in writing to King Ferdinand , and desired him to find out some way . They were got but thus far the thirteenth of June , because the Proceedings were very slow , and most Men thought that the reason was , because they would first see the Event of the Treaty between the Emperor and the King of France , because this would afford both Parties some considerable Advantage . The Roman-Catholicks at the same time , put in a third , and extraordinary Paper , Penn'd with great Passion and Bitterness , that they might recommend their Cause so much the more to the King. In the first place , say they , those who follow the Augustan Confession have proposed five Conditions . First , That the Catholicks should approve that Doctrine , which many Ages since , and again in our times upon its first appearance , has ever been Condemned by the ordinary Magistrate . Secondly , That all the Sacriledges they have perpetrated within these thirty Years , should be confirmed and approved , and that neither Law , nor any other of the Pious and Natural ways should be left open for the Church to recover her Revenues : And in the interim , they would have a Peace made with them , when all Communion with them is forbidden . Thirdly , They would be permitted to institute their wicked Ministers in the Churches and Chapters of the Archbishopricks , and Bishopricks , and to Preach in these Churches their leud and condemned Doctrines , and abolishing the true Ministry and Ceremonies of the Church , they would set up in their stead , new and wicked Ceremonies , and maintain those false Preachers with the Revenues of the Church , contrary to the ancient Laws and Customs of the Church . Fourthly , They would have it lawful , that all those Ecclesiasticks and Lay-Princes , who do yet adhere to the Roman-Catholick Religion , may freely desert their true Religion , and pass over to their Camp. Lastly , They desire that when any Bishop or Prince makes a defection to their Party , that this should not affect his Person only , but that it should extend it self to the People which are subject to him , and also to the Church Revenues , and whole sacred Administration and Jurisdiction which belonged to him . Now ( say they ) though these things are contrary to all Laws , both humane and divine , and to the Oaths taken by the Emperor , the King , a nd the Bishops , so that Catholicks cannot well receive them without violating their Faith and Oath , yet because they stuck stifly to these Proposals , and threatned to make use of Force , the Catholicks at last yielded in the Treaty of Passaw as far as they could , and have since in the Diet explained themselves , by shewing that they cannot-grant a Promiscuous Liberty to all that will , to change their Religion . For then ( say they ) the Empire would be dissolved , and that high Honour would be taken from the German Nation . For it is the Duty of the Archbishops , and Bishops , not only not to suffer any condemned Religion , but peaceably to disswade and affright all Bishops and Churchmen , and all Lay-men too who are inclined to make defection , or if they will go on in the Error , then they are to represent them to the Roman-Catholick Church ; for this Custom has ever been observed from the times of the Apostles , as may be proved by many Testimonies out of the Councils , especially from the ☞ Council of Chalcedon . Nor is it fit that any Man should think that those who make defection , are to be left to their own Consciences ; because in things pertaining to the Faith , no Man's Conscience should be free : But whenever any Man departs from the common Consent of the Church , be ought to be punished and restrained . That if he will not obey that Church , he is to be Excommunicated by the example of the four Principal Councils which condemned Arius , Macedonius , Nestorius , and Eutyches , and that of Chalcedon condemned Dioscorides , and removed him from his See for defending Eutyches . For whereas they pretend that every Man was to be left to the freedom of his own Judgment , that neither Christ nor his Apostles compelled any to Believe , and which is yet more , that when many deserted , no Man was retained against his Will. All these Pretences are without Foundation , and are abundantly refuted by St. Augustine in his two Hundredth and fourth Epistle . But if now the Bishops should be suffered to desert the Catholick Religion , and make defection to another , they will certainly never leave their Bishopricks , because they will say , they cannot do it with a quiet Conscience , but on the other side , they will implore the assistance of the Protestants , for the Preservation of their States , and People in that Religion . And if this be done , there is no doubt but they will undertake the Protection of them , and pretend it is their Duty so to do , for the security of their Administration , and the maintaining them in the possession of their Lands and Goods . But then , whereas they pretend , that they ought to admit others into the Society of their Religion , and not to exclude any Man out of the Kingdom of Heaven , this does not excuse them , because there is but one Faith which all Christians ought to profess and preserve . And this Faith hath heretofore been approved and confirmed by the oaths of our Emperors , Kings , Princes , Governours , and the People of this Empire . This is that Catholick Faith , which we Germans have from the beginning followed , to this time , those only excepted who have revolted from it . Therefore nothing is to be innovated , but every thing ought to be referred to this Faith , and Men ought to submit their Souls to the obedience of the Catholick Church ; and he that does otherwise , and assumes unto himself a peculiar Religion , if he does not submit to the Admonition of his Superiour , is to be Excommunicated and removed from the exercise of his Function ; and his Goods are to be saized by the Civil Magistrate , and his Person is not to be endured in the Empire . For the Fathers have ever rejected the Liberty of Conscience , and Toleration of Religion , as a dissipation of the Faith , and have made it a fixed Law of the Church , that those Articles of Faith which are once defined by a Council , shall neither be disputed , nor called in doubt , so as to establish any thing to the contrary . For History informs us what disturbances followed the general toleration of all Sects , granted by Valentinian the Emperor ; and if it be once granted that he who differs from the Catholick Religion , shall be excused by his Conscience , than are the Anabaptists , Zuinglians , and Schwinkfeldians to be excused also on the same account , and to be comprehended in this Peace . They say , that the Promises of God , pertaining to Eternal Life , belong to all Men , and that they ought not to restrain them : as if these Promises belonged to none but those of their Profession , but in truth the thing is quite otherwise ; for seeing they have forsaken the Communion of the Church , they are excluded out of the Kingdom of Heaven , even by their own Judgments : And seeing there is no Salvation out of the Church , how can the Kingdom of Heaven belong to them , who have rejected the Sacraments of the Church , and despise the Priesthood , to whom Christ has given the power of Binding and Loosing ? Now if there are no Priests ordained amongst them , how shall they obtain remission of Sins ? and if their sins are not remitted , how shall they be made Partakers of the Kingdom of Heaven ? Therefore the Promises of the Kingdom of Heaven belong not to them alone , but they are rather to be esteemed in the number of them , which Christ faith he doth not know . They boast that they can shew how the Catholicks have many ways abused Religion , and the Revenues of the Church , let us see then what is to be blamed in this Particular . According to the sacred Scriptures , and the Canons of the Councils and Fathers , the Revenues of the Church are to be distributed to the Bishops and the Ministers of the Church , the Poor , and the Buildings belonging to the Church , and if need require , to the Redemption of Captives in Slavery to Barbarians . For above thirteen hundred Years , the Custom has ever been to imploy these Goods in the maintenance of the Ministers of Religion , and other such Uses , as the saying Mass , the Preaching the Word of God , the repairing and building Churches , the maintaining the poor Monks and Nuns . But now do the Protestants dispose of them : They Banish the Bishops , and set others in their rooms , who are a sort of meer Lay , and profane Prefects , on whom they bestow as little of the Revenue as they can possibly : under him they set other Ministers , who lead the miserable Multitude into Errors , whilst they despise the sound Doctrine , and the Sacrament of the Eucharist , and give the People the whole Sacrament indeed , which is nothing but unconsecrated Bread , a Creature instead of the Creator , and thus under the shew of true Religion , they exercise Idolatry . They say , that hereafter they will imploy the Revenues of the Church to no other use but that of Schools , and that they will take no part of them to themselves ; be it so : But then by this very use , the Catholick Religion is altogether prophaned and oppressed , and this is a worse use of them than if they were applied to meer prophane uses , and therefore this use is not to be approved by Catholicks . This Writing , as I said , was composed privately , and without order . As soon as the Protestants knew of it , they answered it , and first , they shew what was the true Doctrine , to wit , that which was contained in the Writings of the Prophets and Apostles , and then they shew how contrary to this the Doctrine of the Papists was , who had so many ways prophaned the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper , who had brought in such abominable Errors concerning Purgatory , and the Invocation of dead Men , who take away , and deny the remission of Sins , by teaching Men perpetually to doubt of the Favour or Grace of God. That they had contumeliously treated Marriage , which was instituted by God , and in the mean time had in their pretended Celibacy , contaminated themselves with those lend and horrid Villanies , which St. Paul Commemorates . From these things ( say they ) it will manifestly appear who have made a defection from the true Religion , and seeing this is the true state of things , they ought not to neglect those Ecclesiasticks , who now do , or hereafter shall imbrace the pure Doctrine : And as to the Revenues of the Church , every thing with the Roman-Catholicks was wonderfully corrupted ; the Benefice was instituted for the maintaining the Office , but let us see what kind of Episcopal and Priestly Office theirs is , without which the Church cannot be : and Care ought also to be taken of Schools , as has been observed from the times of the Prophets . Their Bishops in the Interim make it their greatest Care to gain into their own Purses all those Revenues which should of right be given to the Ministers , to Teachers , Schollars , Schools , Hospitals , and Alms-houses , that thereby they may be enabled to live in all manner of Luxury , and after the same manner they used the Religious Houses . Was not their Bishop à kind of Lay Lord , who , when he first entred his Diocess , came usually with a Guard of two Thousand Horsemen ? This is their usual Practice , whilst none of them regard their Duty and Ofice ; what Reason , what Conscience do they shew in any thing ? do they object Sacriledge and Rapine to others ? Their Doctrine ( they confess ) was condemned by Princes , but it happened through the wickedness and fraud of those who made this Objection , who disswaded Princes from reading their Writings . But then , that the Pope and the rest of his Followers condemned and rejected their Doctrine , was no wonder , for that Christ and his Doctrine was treated in the self same manner by Anna , and Cayphas , and the Sanhedrim of the Pharisees and Priests . That they alked much of Councils and the Church , but then neither the Councils nor Church had any Power to propose any new Doctrine , or to command us to receive any other than what was left us by the Prophets and Apostles . That what they said of the Consecration of Ministers was ridiculous ; for that ridiculous , and ludicrous Unction was of no good use : Lastly , that this Paper was full of reproaches , and injurious reflections , but that they committed to God , and chose rather to set forth the state of their Case in a few words . When things were in this Posture , King Ferdinand , who had been desired by both the Parties to find out a way to an accommodation , as I have said above , about the beginning of August sent four deputies to the Electors , and some of the other Princes , to represent to them , that in Obedience to the Emperor his Brother , and in order to consult the welfare of his Country , he came the thirtieth of December last past , to Ausburg , to the great dammage and hindrance of his own Affairs ; That finding few or none of them here , he had been forced to attend a great while before he could propose any thing to them , that is , to the fifth of February , and then he had first opened the Causes of the calling this Diet , but then the Debates had been very long , and no answer had been returned him till the twenty second of June , and then upon one head only of the Consultation , to wit , concerning the Peace of Religion ; and that very Answer not fixed and agreed , but contrary and opposite one part to the other . That he feared long since that this would be the event , and therefore he had desired the Electors to be present in the Diet , and if in this they had complied with him , he was of an opinion , the thing might have been brought to a desired Issue . As to the other head which concerned the publick Peace , he had something to offer to their Consideration , but because it was not likely that it could be dispatched in a short time , and for that the present state of his own Provinces required his Presence , because the Turks seemed to be preparing for some new Enterprises against them , and threatned high , though he was then in Treaty with them , and because nothing could to any good purpose , be debated and determined , if the Electors were not present in Person , he thought it was the best way to prorogue the Diet to another time , and that in this Convention a Decree should be made to this Purpose . Because by reason of the absence of the Princes no Decree can now be made , We are pleased to deferr all the further Transactions to another Convention of the States , which shall be holden at Ratisbon about the beginning of March in the next Year , and then the Princes shall be present in Person , that they , together with the Emperor or King of the Romans , may determine and fix those things which have been now debated , or which shall then come under Deliberation . And that in the mean time , the Pacification of Passaw shall remain in its full force , and whereas that contains a Resolution ; first , That in a Diet of the Empire of Germany , should be considered , whether the differences of Religion might be ended by a general National Council , or by a Conference ; and lastly , That this question should be determined by the common advice of all the States , and by the ordinary Authority of the Emperor : Therefore he who loved Peace and Agreement , was resolved to exhibit in the next Convention , a Writing concerning the way of determining those things which were now in Controversie . That there should be nothing of Fraud in it , and that what was offered , should only aim at the appeasing the present Offences , and the mitigating their mutual Exasperations , and give them means of considering with the greater certainty , whether the way he should then propose , could put an end to the differences , or whether it would be necessary to seek out another . Therefore he desired they would approve this Prorogation , and that they would in Person attend at the next Diet , as he had given them an Example , who for the sake of the Commonwealth , had in this been so many Months absent from his own Provinces : That he had chosen Ratisbon , because , by reason of the impending Dangers which he feared from the Turks , he could not conveniently go further than that City from his own Bounds : That therefore they should assure him what their Intentions were , that he might be certain the thing should not be any longer delayed , that so the better part of that time too might not be spent in a vain Expectation , as has often happened already . These Demands being made , the greatest part of the Princes were of Opinion , that they should not part till the Peace were confirmed , for that all Germany was in great Expectation this would now be done ; and that seeing they were now nearer an Agreement than at any time before , therefore they desired to see this dispatched before his Departure , that so in the next Diet they might proceed to the business of the Turks , and the other affairs of the Empire , with the greater Expedition . As to what concern'd the Book he mentioned , some of them said what happened about seven years since to a former Book , written and published concerning Religion , would certainly be the Fate of this . For that they could well remember the Reproaches it met with ; and whereas it was proposed , and by a Law established by the Emperor only for Peace sake , it became the occasion of very great Offences and Contentions ; when Ferdinand about the Twenty fifth of August had received this Answer from the Deputies , the thirty first of the same Month he gave in an Answer to the Papers delivered him by both the Parties , in which he shews what was his own Opinion , and especially as to what concerned the Bishops ; that is , that if any of them changed his Religion , he should immediately be removed from the Administration of his Bishoprick , and be deprived of the Revenues belonging to it , and he very largely exhorted the Protestants to yield their Consent to this . For ( said he ) this Condition takes nothing from you , but only takes Care that if any Bishop deserts his Order , and falls from the ancient Religion , the Benefices or Diocesses shall nevertheless continue in the same state they were at first Instituted , which in it self is agreeable to the Law , the Statutes of the Empire , and the Pacification of Passaw ; which last in express terms saith , That all those who follow the ancient Religion shall not be disturbed , whether they be Laymen or Ecclesiasticks , in their Religion , Ceremonies , Goods , Possessions , Rights , or Privileges , but they shall quietly use and enjoy all these , without the interruption of any Person whatsoever . That I do not see ( saith he ) why this condition should be refused , which tends directly to the same end , that is , that they may quietly enjoy what is their own , which it is certain they cannot do if they part with this Security ; for then it will follow , that those who have deserted the ancient Religion , and yet will retain the Administration , and the Possession of the Revenues will thereby hinder the Colleges or Chapters from dealing with them according to their Laws ; and another inconvenience will follow upon it , which is , that there will be no great affection between their Bishop and them . Seeing therefore it is fit , that according to the Laws of their Institution , fit Persons should govern and administer the Diocesses , and that if they act contrary to the Laws , and make a ●efection from their Order , that then their Colleges should remove them from their Places , and take Care that this Defection may hurt only one Man , therefore surely this Demand ought not to be denied . And therefore I do with great earnestness exhort you , that you would not persist any longer in this Refusal . For amongst other things , you are to consider they do not prescribe to you after what manner and form you shall act in those Bishopricks , Colleges , Chapters , or Benefices , which are all ready in your Possession , nor how you shall treat the Ministers of your Church , who shall violate your Laws , and neglect their Duties . For as it would be very troublesome and grievous to you if they should desire that such of your Ministers , who have deserted your Religion , and do make it their Business to oppose it , should yet be retained by you : So it must be much more grievous to them , if theirs must still retain the Administration of their Diocesses , and the possession of their Revenues , who have cast off their Religion , and oppose it , for what can be expected from hence but Suits , Offences , and Contentiens ? So that the very Foundations of the thing we are seeking in this Treaty , Peace , shall be hereby rained , and entirely destroyed . The eighth day after , the Protestants replied , that it was not their intention to prescribe a Rule to the Ecclesiasticks , and much less that the Revenues of the Bishopricks should be dissipated , or that the nature of them being changed , they should be turned into Civil or Lay-Fees . It is apparent to us , that a part of the Empire depends upon , and is founded in these Sees ; which we do not in the least desire should be diminished or imbezelled , but by all means we would have them preserved . It would have been to our great satisfaction , if this question had never been moved , but that we might have pursued the decrees of the former years , made at Norimburg , Ratisbonne , and Spire , which include all them that imbrace the Augustan Confession : And at first , the Legates of the three Electoral Archbishops did also wisely consider this ; but when some others had started and exagitated this Doubt , then they joyned with them . They who first moved this question , had perhaps some reason for it , but what has since followed , is apparent . For if this Rub had not been cast in our way , we had long e're this been at our desired End , and all things in our Opinions had been determined ; but then there are many grave and pious Reasons why we should not admit that Condition . For any Man may see what a contempt and detriment it will be to our Religion , if we suffer those that imbrace it , to be put out of their Places , deprived of all Dignity , and to be treated as Hereticks : we will now in silence pass over the first Institution of Colleges or Chapters , and the Corruptions which by degrees crept into them : But nevertheless , we are of Opinion , that very much of that Institution is no way repugnant to our Religion . And for us to consent , that no Bishop that imbrace our Religion , which we profess as true and Christian , should continue in his Station , is a great Wickedness ; because by this act we should condemn it as impious , and unworthy of the order of Priesthood , whose duty it is to promote and exercise it . Wherefore great Sir , we humbly beseech your Majesty to consider this seriously , and according to the Power given you by the Emperor , to cause this Clause to be struck out , and omitted . But he answered , that no more could be granted , and that they had obtained what they could never gain before in the many years they had endeavoured for it : That they should have some Consideration for him , for otherwise the Diet should be ended , and nothing done , which if it happened , and any Inconvenience ensued , there was no reason the Blame should fall either upon the Emperor or him , who had so sweetly and patiently Treated of this Affair , and attended upon it thus long , but could now stay no longer . Therefore he would give them ten days more , that in that time they might send home to their Princes , that so he might have a positive Answer . When that day came , they having shewn their utmost Diligence , that in all other things the good of Religion might be promoted , and considering that it belonged to the Emperor and King , and not to them to limit this Article , the King also on his side remitting some things , as shall be said hereafter , they ( upon these Considerations ) gave their Consent . So the twenty fifth of September the Decree was publickly read according to the Custom , which is as followeth . Neither the Emperor , nor Ferdinand King of the Romans● nor any of the other Princes or States in the Empire shall in any manner whatsoever , hurt or injure any Man for the Confession of the Augustan Doctrine , Religion , and Faith , nor shall they by Command , or by any other way whatsoever , force any Man to forsake his Religion , Ceremonies or Laws which he has already instituted within his Dominions , or which those of the Augustan Confession shall hereafter Institute ; nor shall the said Emperor , King , or Princes contemn the same , but shall suffer them freely to profess this Religion , and also quietly to enjoy their Goods , Estates , Tolls , Possessions and Rights ; and this Controversy in Religion shall not be attempted to be Composed by any other than by Pious , Friendly , and quiet ways . Those of the Augustan Confession shall behave themselves in the same manner towards the Emperor , King Ferdinand , and all the other Princes and States which joyn in the ancient Religion , as well Ecclesiastical as Civil , and towards all others of the Clergy , and their Colleges , whither soever they shall travel to dwell , provided they exercise their Ministries in manner and form following . All which shall be suffered freely to enjoy their Religion , Ceremonies , Laws , Possessions , Tolls , and all other their Rights , and shall not in any way be hindred in the peaceable enjoyment of the same : and if any Difference or Suit shall arise , it shall every where be tried , and determined by the Laws and Customs of the Empire , and those that embrace neither of these Religions , shall not be included in this Peace . If any Archbishop , Bishop , or Prelate , or other Clergy-Man , shall make a defection from the ancient Religion , he shall presently relinquish his Bishoprick , Diocess , or Benefice , and shall lose all those Fruits he should otherwise have received from the same , which yet shall not in any wise tend to the Infamy of the said Person : And it shall thenceforth be lawful and free for the Chapter , or those to whom the E●ection shall belong , by Law or Custom , to elect and constitute another in his Place , who is of the ancient Religion , whereby the right of Institution , Election , Presentation , and Confirmation , together with the peaceable Possession of all the Goods thereunto belonging , may be fully preserved to them . Yet nothing shall hereby be taken to derogate from the intended Reconciliation above-mentioned . And because some Princes of the Empire , and other States , or their Ancestors have assumed some Ecclesiastical Revenues , Districts , Chapters or Colleges of Monks , and other such Church Revenues , and have assigned them to the use of their Ministers , to Schools , and to other good uses , they shall not on this account be troubled nor brought in question , but such Goods which do not belong to any of the other States of the Empire , or to other Persons who are Subject to the Empire , the Possession of which was not at the time of the Treaty of Passaw , nor since in the possession of Ecclesiastick Person , shall from henceforth continue as they now are , and be comprehended in this Peace ; and it shall not be Lawful for the Judges of the Imperial Chamber , upon the account of these things thus taken and alienated , to hear , or determine any thing against the said Princes and States . The Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction shall not be exercised , or take place against those of the Augustan Confession , their Religion , Faith , Rights , Laws , and Ecclesiastical Ministry : But shall be suspended and stopped , and shall not give them the least disturbance , till the difference in Religion be entirely taken away . But in all other things which do not concern the said Religion , Ceremonies , Laws , and Ministry , it shall be of the same force , and be exercised according to the ancient Laws , and Customs . And all the Revenues , Tolls , and Rights belonging to the Clergy , shall be entirely reserved to them : But so that those Princes and States , in whose Territories the same are , shall not hereby lose that civil Right they had before this difference of Religion , in and to the said Goods . And moreover , that they may with the same Goods , provide for the necessary Services of the Churches , Parishes , Alms , Hospitals of the Poor and Sick , according to their first Constitution , without any Consideration of which of the Religions the Person is , who shall be thus assisted or relieved , and maintained . And if upon the account of this Alimony , or the manner of it , any Difference or Suit shall arise , they shall mutually , or by consent chuse Arbitrators , who having heard the Controversy , shall within six Months determine and appoint what shall be deducted for such Uses and Services , and conferred , or bestowed upon the same . And in the mean time , till the Suit is thus determined , they who are to pay this Allowance , shall not be interrupted in their Possession , but shall continue to yield and pay during the Suit , what they anciently used to give or Pay. In October and November there was a Parliament held in England , and most Men thought the Crowning King Philip , would have been one of the principal Affairs of it , but this was never proposed . But the Queen sollicited the restitution of the Abby-Lands , because the Pope required it , but the great Men , and Nobility had got them , and therefore nothing could be done in that Affair : But the Queen restored the first Fruits , and the tenths to the Church . During this Session of Parliament , certain sharp and virulent Pamphlets were spread abroad in London , in which were some things tending to stirring up the Minds of the People against the Spaniards , and others for alienating the Mind of the Queen from King Philip , her Husband , and an Inquisition being made after the Authors of them , nothing could be found . Before the end of this Parliament , Gardiner , Bishop of Winchester died of a † Dropsie the twelfth of November , who was then Lord Chancellor of England , which Office , in February following , was given to Heath , Archbishop of York , who had travelled with Cranmer , Archbishop of Canterbury , in Germany , and did then profess the Reformed Religion . About the fifth of November , died the Wife of John Frederick , Elector of Saxony , who was the Daughter of the Landgrave , whose Marriage I have mentioned above . Francisco Venerio , Duke of Venice , was deposed for having unfaithfully managed the business of the Corn , and sought his own private , more than the publick Good. When the Emperor had resigned the Soveraignty and Government of the Low Countries , Philip his Son sent Ambassadors to the principal Princes , and Cities of . Germany , to acquaint them with it , and to offer them his Friendship and Alliance . And at the same time , the Ambassadors of King Ferdinand solicited the said Princes and Cities to be present at the day prefixed for the opening of the Diet , because a great danger hung over his Head from the Turks , who had demanded of him the resigning into his Hands of the Principality of Transylvania , which was very strong by Nature , and exceeding Fruitful , and afforded great numbers of Horsemen . He called also a Diet of his own Provinces for the same purpose , in which , the States of lower Austria desired to have Liberty of Conscience granted them . But the King turned them over to the general Diet at Ratisbon for an answer to this , and he also appointed them to meet again the thirteenth of January of the next Year , at Vienna . The Marquess di Marignano dying at Milan , the Emperor , or his Son , sent the Cardinal of Trent to supply his Place , and the Duke de Alva was made Viceroy of the Kingdom of Naples . About Christmas , the Pope , according to his Custom , created some new Cardinals , amongst whom he named John Gropper , Coadjutant to the Archbishop of Cologne , who has been often mentioned by me ( who refused the acceptance of this Dignity . ) And then Cardinal Pool was first promoted from a Cardinal Deacon , to a Cardinal Presbyter , and began to say Mass , which by the Papal Laws is not allowed to the Deacons . In the beginning of January , there were horrible Tempests in Saxony , Misnia , and Bohemia , attended with Thunder , Lightning , and violent Winds , which every where did great dammages , especially to the Churches . In the same Month , at Wintertbur , a Town of Switzerland , two Miles from Zurich , in the Night time after Supper , a Fire appeared in one of the Turrets of the Church , which seemed by its noise and brightness to threaten the Ruin of that Fabrick , but when the Inhabitants came to put it out , it was a delusion , and they found no Fire ; this happened twice in this Month , viz. the fourth and the fourteenth day . Some of the Cantons being after this solicited by the Pope , went to Rome , which caused a very great Suspition in many . King Philip being to enter upon his new Government , upon the Resignation of his Father , began it with a pompous and splendid Entrance , the eighteenth day of January , into Antwerp , which was then the Principal City of those Countries . The Persecution of the Protestants in England was then very sharp . The thirteenth of January , the Deputies , and States of Austria met at Vienna as they had been Commanded ; when the King shewed them , in a long and grave Speech , how great the danger was which threatned them from the Tarks , and therefore admonished them forth with to expedite their Succours , aud to grant him Money , that he might be in a Condition to repress his Cruelty and Rage . Then those which belonged to the lower Austria acquainted him that they were commanded linded by their Principals in the first Place to transact the business of Religion . That therefore they informed his Majesty what they had been doing for fourteen years last past , how often they had addressed to him , and supplicated him in this affair , and what kind of Edicts he had in the mean time issued out contrary to their Expectation : And therefore ( say they ) seeing all our Counsels against the Turks have been disappointed , and as yet we have been so far from repressing him , that he has rather more and more prevailed against us , and has taken many Cities , Towns , Castles , and strong Forts in Hungary , and Sclavonia , and now hangs over our Heads ; we may therefore justly aver , that it is a manifest Judgment of God , who chastiseth us for our Sins , and afflicts us because we have not amended our Lives , and that in such manner , that it is visible , that if his Word is not received , and a Reformation of Life promoted , we shall lose not only our Lives and Fortunes , but Eternal Salvation too . For though the whole Earth were to Arm against that Enemy , whilst it remains in this unreformed state of Life , there is no Victory to be hoped for , but instead of it , Ruin and Destruction , as hath often heretofore happened to the most flourishing Kingdoms . We did something towards this in the last Convention , when we Petitioned your Majesty , that we might not be forced to act against our Consciences , but then your Majesty referred this Cause to the Diet at Ratisbone . But you may be pleased in the mean time , to consider how grievous it is to those who do most ardently desire the Salvation of their Souls to be turned off to an uncertain time . When in the interim , the Mind is in Anguish , and in this anxiety and doubt many Thousands must end their Days . Certainly , the Word of God , which was reveal'd to us by Jesus Christ our Saviour , ought to be the only Rule which the Church should follow , and if any thing has crept into the Church contrary to that Word , how ancient soever it may seem to be , it is to be rejected : For God will be Adored and Worshipped in the manner he has Prescribed and Commanded , and not as Men shall think and feign . God has always inflicted horrible and fearful Punishments on those who have neglected his Commandments , and in the stead of them have introduced the observation of humane Inventions , as may be shewn from the Calamities of the more ancient Kingdoms ; and those which are nearer , and have happened in our own Countries , seem to speak the same thing . Therefore after the most diligent Search , we can find no other Remedy , than the casting away those manifest Errors and Corruptions which have been brought into the Church , and the receiving , and free Profession of pure Doctrine , attended with such an administration of the Sacraments , as Christ himself has instituted and appointed . For it is utterly unlawful for us to depart , and turn aside from so plain and clear a Command of God , as we have often already shewen . For we are first to seek the Kingdom of God , which being done , he will be present by his Spirit with us , and govern our Actions and Counsels . That therefore he may deliver us from these so great dangers , and be the Counsellor and Leader of us in this War , stand for us in the Battel , and protect us from our Enemies Rage . We beseech your Majesty , by the Death of Christ , by the Salvation of our Souls , and by that judgment which shall pass upon all Men , because this thing tends to the perpetual Felicity of your Majesty , your Children and Countries : That it may be lawful for us , who are not corrupted by any Sect , with your good Leave , to live in the true and pure Religion , and to enjoy the benefit of that Peace which you lately made in the Diet , with those who profess the Augustan Faith. For seeing we are all Baptized alike in Christ , we desire our Condition may not be worse than theirs , and that you would not deny us what you have granted to some other of your Provinces , and that you would recal those Edicts you have put out concerning Religion , and deliver us from the Fears which now afflict us , and we desire you would by a new Edict , secure the Peace of those Ministers who teach according to the Writings of the Prophets and Apostles , and distribute the Sacraments in form abovesaid ; and that our Schoolmasters may not be Banished or Imprisoned till they have defended themselves before a Lawful Judge . And if your Majesty please to do this , as we verily believe you will in this extream danger , then we do not at all fear , but that God will abundantly recompence the same , and the States of the Empire will grant greater Supplies , than they have at any time heretofore ; and we , for our Parts , will not be wanting in our Duty , but will chearfully give whatever shall be requisite for the defence and safety of our Country , and will , to the utmost of our Abilities , omply with all your Demands . About this time the Ambassadors of the Emperor and the King of France met again , and not being able to conclude a Peace between their Princes , the fifth of February they agreed on a Truce for five Years , by Sea and Land , as well in Italy , and the Low-Countries , as in all other Places . That both of them should in the interim possess those Places which he had gained during the War : That the Fugitives of Naples and Sicily should be excluded out of this Truce , and that the Pope should in the first place be comprehended in it , and after him , all the Kindred and Servants of both the Princes , as the manner is : This Truce was soon after Proclaimed by the King of France in his Kingdom , and at Metz ; and some time after , it was Proclaimed by the Emperor in his Provinces . There was soon after a Report , that the Pope was displeased with this Truce , and that he endeavoured to perswade the King of France to break it . On the other side , some said the Pope was the great Promoter of it , because he was then contriving a War against the Lutherans . In this Truce , nothing could be brought to an Agreement , which concerned the Captives . The Principal of which , were the Duke of Aresco● , a Low-Country Nobleman , and the eldest Son of Montmorency , Constable of of France , who was taken about three Years since in Terovanne . The States of the Lower Austria addressed to the King , as I have shewn above , the thirty first of January , that Prince the eighth day after having in the Preface deplored the Calamities and Disorders of the Times , and the Wrath of God , he assured them of the great Inclinations of his Soul to serve the Commonwealth ; but then ( said he ) whilst I consider diligently my Condition and Place , and that I have from my Infancy followed the Precepts of the Christian and Catholick Church , as my Ancestors have ever done , from whom this Religion and Discipline have been handed down to me : In truth I find that I cannot lawfully grant what you ask : Not because I would not gratifie my People , but because I see it is not lawful for me to prejudice the Christian Church , and to change her Laws , and salutary Decrees at my Will and Pleasure , seeing , as Christ saith , I am rather bound to hear her . Yet nevertheless , because I have many years since observed what grievous Calamities have been occasioned by this dismal division in Religion , I have been labouring with my Brother , the Emperor , that theremight be a Composure of them : and the thing has been attempted in many Diets , and in some Conferences ; and by our means there has been once or twice a Council begun at Trent ; but then , that the acts of it have produced no Fruit , ought not be charged upon us ; and it is not so obscurely carried , but it is known by what Councils and Arts the same has been hindered . And now whereas you desire the benefit of the pure Religion , and of the peace of Religion lately made , may be granted to you : Truly , as I never yet forced any Man from the true Religion , so for time to come , I shall not in the least do it ; nor are ye less comprehended in that Peace of Religion , than the Subjects of any other German Prince . The plain meaning of the Decree of the said Diet being , that the People should follow the Religion of their Prince , and it grants all Princes but the Ecclesiasticks , a Liberty to chuse which of the two Religions they will embrace , because the People ought to be content with the choice of the Prince ; but so that those who are not pleased with the Religion which the Prince hath chosen , have a liberty to sell their Estates , and to remove whither they please , without any detriment to their Reputations . It is therefore your Duty to continue in the old Catholick Religion , which I profess . And I have never hindred the Gospel from being Preached purely , according to the Interpretation which the Church has received from the Holy Apostles , Martyrs , and Fathers . And as to the Lord's Supper , though it was instituted in both Species , yet in the ancient Church , it was distributed under one , as may be shewn at large . It was not therefore first changed in the times of the Council of Constance , but that Custom was much more ancient than that Council ; and thence you may easily infer , that it is not lawful for me to change and abolish by my own private Authority , or Law , what has been received , and approved by the Canons of a Council , especially now when a Peace has been so lately made in the business of Religion , and when in the next Diet it is designed to Treat of an Union , in which I am resolved to extend all my Powers for the taking totally away of this Difference ; but if this cannot be done , then I will enter upon such Courses as may secure both your Fortunes , and Salvations . And in the mean time , that you may see how much I am inclined to help and favour you , I will put a stop to that part of my Edict which relates to the Lord's Supper ; but upon condition , notwithstanding , that renouncing all Sects , you shall change nothing in the Laws and Ceremonies of the Church , and that you shall expect the Decree of the next Diet. The Ministers of the Church , and the School-masters , so long as they follow this form , shall not be molested , nor have I suffered any Man to be injured without Law ; so that being thus disposed towards you , I hope you will desire nothing more , and because the publick necessity is now very urgent , it befits you to consult together , and to grant what is needful . To this they answered the twelfth day of February , That in the greatest of all Cases which pertained to their Salvation , and to that of their Children , that they should be so far denied , was a very grievous affliction to them . That which your Majesty affirms concerning the present Custom of distributing the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper , having been received by the ancient Church , may be largely refuted by the sacred Scriptures , and also thereby their Error may be shewn , who perswade themselves it was so . And whereas you say , the meaning of the Decree made at Ausburg was , that the People should accommodate themselves to the Religion of their Prince . Certainly then , seeing many Years before this Decree was made , by the common Consent of the Diet , we have at all times supplicated to you for the freedom of our Religion , if this Answer must stand , we shall be allowed also to sell our Estates , and with our Wives and Children to go and live elsewhere . But then , who is there who does not see the mischief of this , and how sad and mournful the Report of this must necessarily be to your People ? When they shall be told , that they who after the manner of their Ancestors , have been accustomed to spend their Blood and Lives for the Honour and Safety of the House of Austria , must now desert their Beloved Country , which has for so many Ages been inhabited and cultivated by their Ancestors . And therefore this Answer , as to this Part of it , is not received , nor allowed by us , but as often before , so we now again beseech your Majesty , by all that is Sacred , to grant us that incomparable Treasure , the Word of God , and that you would not in this , put any obstacle in our way . But if this were a thing of that Nature , that you only were to answer to God for it , certainly as in all other things , so in this we would have obeyed you . But seeing every Man must give an account for his own Action , and that there is no respect of Persons with God ; and seeing every moment may be the last of our Lives , and that there is nothing more uncertain than our Lives , we cannot but with the utmost Study and Industry desire , and pray , that we may be secured by the Grant of this Petition . The fourth day after , the King answered , that he did not think there was any reasonable Cause why they should not be satisfied with his former Answer . For that ( said he ) I have allowed that you should be taught , as the Apostles have delivered , and as the Martyrs and Fathers received by the Church , have interpreted the Scriptures . What do you require more in this Particular ? For seeing God has promised his Holy Spirit to his Church , Salvation is not to be sought any where else . You say that you are not corrupted by any Sect , of which there are many , as Anabaptists , Sacramentarians , Zuinglians , Schwenckfeldians , and the like , this indeed is true ; but if a promiscuous Doctrine is once allowed , which is not restrained within those Bounds I have prescribed , how long do you think this Purity will last ? When every Man will boast he has the Word of God for him , and that it is not subject to any Creature , nor any Being but God , and none of them will submit to any Censure as we see comes to pass in many Places , where every thing is filled with disorder , whilst every Man defends his Opinion with Obstinacy , despising absolutely the Authority of the Church . And because you recite the last decree of the Diet in your former Address a little otherwise than it is , therefore I have explained how it is to be understood , not that I would have you leave my Country : and that I might abate your Sollicitude , I have suppressed that part of my Edict which concerns the Lord's Supper , promising my best Endeavours that there may be a Reconciliation . I have shewn my reasons why I cannot make a defection from the Laws and Ceremonies of the Church . For that Christ has commanded us to hear the Church ; and Experience teacheth us that the former Age , which did not innovate , but continued in the Religion of their Ancestors , were more quiet and happy in all things than this is , wherein all Places are disturbed by Sects and Dissentions , and the greatest part of Mankind are tossed , and driven hither and thither with every wind of Doctrine . And even for this Cause , I thought you would not have answered in this manner . And now , though it were very easy to make a large Reply to your last Paper , yet because it is necessary at present , to enter into the consideration of the Contributions and Subsidies , and to take a speedy Resolution , except ye are resolved to feel the greatest of all Calamities , and Miseries , I will not be larger now , and I trust you will in this , do what the necessity of Affairs , and the consideration of your Duty shall require . But they on the contrary , urged the same things over again , and said , they could not desist , and if they obtained nothing , the consideration of the Supplies would thereby be obstructed and hindred ; because they had no Command to promise any thing till they had obtained a sufficient Security for the freedom of Preaching ; their Religion , their Ministers and Schoolmasters . In this Month of February , Henry Duke of Brunswick Married the Sister of Sigismond , King of Poland , and about the same time John Isemburg , Archbishop of Trier Died , and was succeeded by John Ley. The twenty sixth of the same Month , the Elector Palatine , Frederick died at Alzem , in a great old Age , and Otto Henry , his Brother's Son succeeded him , who had before imbraced the Reformation , and had thereby run the hazard of being deprived of all his Fortunes . He having taken the Oath of Allegiance of his People , presently put out an Edict , that no Man should say Mass , or use the other Ceremonies of the Church in his Dominions . In our twenty second Book , we have given an account of the disturbances raised in Prussia , by Osiander , who had brought in a new Doctrine concerning Justification ; but the greatest part of the Learned Men disliking his Opinion , Albert , Duke of Prussia , by a publick Declaration , set forth , that he was resolved to follow the Doctrine of the Augustan Confession ; and therefore he Commanded the Ministers of the Churches to Teach according to it , and promised them to pass by what was past , if they obeyed thi● Edict for the future . That therefore this Controversy might be truly composed , and not break out afresh , John Albert , Duke of Meckelburg , the Son-in-Law of the Duke of Prussia , a Prince of very great Learning , went thither , and calling in the Assistance of some other Learned Men , he reduced John Funcius , the principal Man of the Osiandrians , to an open acknowledgment of his Error , and obtained a Promise from him , that he would , for the future , Teach according to the Augustan Confession ; and this being done by the other Divines of that Province too , there was a Reconciliation made between the Parties , and that Church was setled in Peace . The fourth day of March , a Comet appeared , and was seen for twelve days together , and in the same Month , the Deputies of the German Princes and Cities met at Ratisbon , and began with the consideration of the Case of Albert , Marquess of Brandenburg , because his Adversaries in the last Diet , had desired the Assistance of the Princes against him . But his Kindred interposing on his behalf , it was at last decreed , that he should have the publick Faith for his Security , and that this Cause should be determined by Arbitrators , and upon his return into Germany out of France , in the Month of February there was accordingly a Treaty begun , which was now assumed by the Diet , the affairs of the Empire being delayed to the Month of April . Cranmer , Archbishop of Canterbury , had been long since † condemned , and after the Death of Ridley and Hooper , was returned back to his Prison , as I have said , but now the twenty first of March , he was burnt at Oxford . Some few days before , upon promise of Life , and at the urgent Perswasion of some that were sent to him , he had recanted most of his former Doctrines , and appeared unconstant ; but when he saw he must die , he made an Exhortation to the People ; wherein he spoke much of Repentance , and amendment of Life , the People being very attentive to him ; then he said , how much he had offended God by denying the Truth , and recapitulating the principal Points of Doctrine , he shortly explain'd his Belief as to each of them , and proved that the Papacy was the Kingdom of Antichrist . Here he was interrupted , and after many Reproaches he was hurried to the Place of Execution . When he was tied to the Stake , and the Fire was kindled about him , he stretched forth his Right Hand , saying , This has Sinned by subscribing those wicked Doctrines which the Enemies of the Truth proposed to me , and therefore it shall first be Punished ; he thereupon thrust it into the Flames as far as he could that it might first be Tormented . Thus was the Primate of England Burnt , a Person of great Learning and Authority . At the time , the Papal Character was taken from him by what they call a Degradation , which is attended with many Ceremonies , he was forced to wear mean Cloaths ( made of Canvas ) and he was now brought out in this Habit , that he might be scorned , but it had a contrary Effect , for that the greatest part of the Spectators commiserating his Condition , could not forbear weeping over him , though they did not doubt but he was changing this miserable Life for an Immortal one , and passing into his Heavenly Country . Cardinal Pool soon after was enriched with his Spoils , and made Archbishop of Canterbury , having the Winter before been made a Priest , for he was only a Cardinal-Deacon when he came over . As the Inhabitants of the Lower Austria sollicited King Ferdinand to grant them the free Exercise of the Lutheron Religion , so the Subjects of the Duke of Bavaria , about the same time , became very troublesom to Albert their Duke upon the same account . This Prince observing , that King Ferdinand his Father-in-law had yielded something , he also , having then need of Money , did for a time comply with his Subjects , and granted them liberty to take the Sacrament of the Lord 's Supperin both Kinds , and to eat Flesh on the days prohibited , in case of great necessity : Yet , at the same time , he made a long Protestation , That he would not desert the Religion of his Ancestors , nor suffer any thing to be changed in the Ceremonies and Rites of the Church ; which he said was not lawful for him to do , without the consent of the Supreme both Civil and Ecclesiastical Magistrate : And that he granted these two things for so long time only , as till there was a publick Order made to the contrary , or a Reconciliation between the contending Parties ; for that it was his will , that all his former Orders concerning Religion should be exactly observed in all other Points but these Two , and that in these he would take all the care he could that the Metropolitans and Bishops should confirm these his Concessions , and should not on these accounts trouble any of them . This Edict was dated the last day of the month of March. About this time some of the Nobility of Transylvania revolted from King For dinand , whereupon he commanded the Dyet to be prorogu'd to an uncertain day , and began to levy Forces , which were afterwards sent down the D●●ube towards Hungary . There is a Town call'd Oberen , seated in Alsatia , three miles from Strasburg ; an Inhabitant of this place , who was a Vine-Dresser , being then in great Poverty , took the opportunity , when his Wife was abroad , and murder'd all his Children ; the eldest was a Girl of seven years of age , the second a Boy of four years old , and the youngest an Infant of about six months old , and in the Cradle : This Murther was committed the 10th of April . There was then also a strong Report , That the Pope and his Partisans had entred a secret Combination against those of the Augustan Confession . This Opinion was the more easily entertain'd , because it was certainly known that the Pope was much incens'd against the Decree made the last year at Ausburg , by which Peace and Liberty were granted to those of that Religion : And it was believed he had sollicited the Emperour to declare that Edict to be void ; for he saw that men daily made a defection from his Kingdom , and he well knew what had been desired by the Inhabitants both of Austria and Bavaria : To this was added , a meeting of the Archbishops of Ments , Trier , and Cologne , at the Batbes , and it was suspected this meeting was not for nothing . King Ferdinand having put an end to the Dyet of Austria , went into Bobemia , and summon'd a Dyet of that Kingdom , and of the near Provinces at Prague , in which he demanded and obtain'd Moneys for his defence against the Turks . After this , he sent Letters to the Deputies , who had now expected him some months at Raticbon ; in which he excus'd his not coming to them , and acquainted them with his being necessitated to go to Vienna before he could come thither , and then he prorogued their Session to the first of June . After King Ferdinand was return'd out of Bobemia , the Lgndtgrave went into Misnia , and staid some time with Augustus Duke of Saxohy . The 10th day of May the Duke of Areschot , who was a Prisoner in the Castle of Vincenne , which stands not far from Paris , made his escape , and came safely home . The Cardinal of Ausburg about the same time being return'd from Rome , where he had continu'd about a year , and hearing how suspitiously most men spoke and thought of him , as one that was engag'd in close Designs with the Pope for the Ruin of Germany ; In the end of May , he put out a Vindication of himself in the German-Tongue , which was to this purpose : When the last year after the Death of Julius II. ( saith he ) I went to Rome , as the duty of my Place obliged me , I was one of those who elected the present Pope ; I then intended to take the first opportunity of returning into Germany , but I was detained by the Pope , who was then deliberating about the Reformation of the Church ; and having for that purpose chosen some Learned Men of all Nations , he was pleased to appoint me for one , though I was not worthy of such a Trust , because I was a German : But then , because my Bishoprick requir'd my presence here , I at last obtain'd leave of the Pope to return home , which I could not obtain till the last day of March , immediately after which I began my Journey hither . Now , though I have , ever since my Advancement to this Dignity , and before , behaved my self so , that no ill thing can truly be laid to my charge , ( which I desire may not be taken for a proud boast ; ) and although I have ever been an Adviser and Promoter of Peace , to my great damage and hindrance , and have ever taken all the care I could for the Honour and Safety of my Countrey : yet , as soon as ever I arriv'd in Germany , I was acquainted by my Friends , who are worthy of credit , That during my absence there was a Book printed here to defame me , as if I had enter'd into a Combination with the Pope , and other Italian Princes , to involve Germany , and especially those of that Nation who embrace the Augustan Confession , in a calamitous War. Now they pretended in this Paper , That the cause of this Attempt , and of this close Treaty , was , that the Pope was very much offended with the Decree made in the last Dyet at Ausburg ; that he had laboured to persuade the Emperour to reverse it ; that he had absolved that Prince from the Oath he had given them ; that he had promised the Emperour all the help and assistance he could give him for the Conquest of Germany , provided the Emperour would assist him in the Recovery of his Spiritual Jurisdiction in Germany ; that he had to that end procur'd a Truce between the Emperour and the French King , that both their Forces might be employ'd in this Work. And they added , That German Soldiers were at present to be listed , and no other , to the end the Design might be the better conceal'd ; that the King of England was to send 8000 Horse , and to be General in this War ; and that Levies were made in several places . In short , that all things were manag'd with that care , that all the Forces were to begin their March at the same time , and suddenly to in vade the Empire , whil'st most of the Princes were from home at the Dyet of Ratisbon ; that both the Pope and the King of England had sent Envoys to several of the Princes of Germany , and made them great promises , the Pope especially , that he would send a great Body of Horse and Foot to their Assistance ; that I have traduced Otto Henry , Elector Palatine , Christopher Duke of Wirtemburg , and Albert Marquess of Brandenburg , as Lutherans , Seditious men , and worthy to be driven out of their Countreys ; that the Lantgrave was in the mean time much commended by me in an Assembly of the Cardinals , because he had made a defection from his Religion , and one of his Ministers , called Titelman , had both by Word and Writing recanted his Religion at Rome . Now , because these slanders do not only affect the Pope and the Emperour , but Me also , and my Reputation ; and because it is the duty of a good man to justifie his own and his Princes Honour and Innocency , it is fit I should answer all the Accusations . In the first place therefore , I say , it is a great affliction to me to find there are still some men , who , contrary to the old German Virtue , Constancy , and Fidelity , can be induced to lend an assent to such slanders as these , and seem to design by these leud Libels and Reports to excite the minds of the Princes of the Empire against their Head , and to engage them in a cruel and wicked War amongst themselves . I believe many can remember that dismal , turbulent , and dangerous Galumny , which about 32 years since was invented and spread abroad , That King Ferdinand , the Archbishops of Mentz , Saltzburg , and Wurtsburg , the Elector of Brandenburg , William and Lewis of Bavaria , and George Duke of Saxony , were all combin'd in a League against John Elector of Saxony , and the Landtgrave ; which prevail'd so far , that it had like to have ended in a destructive War. Certainly the Princes ought not to forget those times : For that Villany was discovered , the several Princes , as they were obliged , having printed each of them a Vindication of himself , wherein he denied the matter charged upon him ; and thereupon the Author of this Calumny being discovered , he was deservedly executed : And I hope this here will have the same event , and that God , who is the just Avenger of such ill Practices , will discover the Authors of this pernitious Invention . In the mean time , I offer up my Prayers to God , That he would give them a better mind , and disappoint their wicked Counsels , that they may not prevail to the Destruction of our Country . For seeing this slander is of the same nature with the former , it may easily be concluded the Authors of this had the same Design with the former ; or rather , that it was made by it , that what was discover'd and prevented then , may now have its effect . Now the main design of this Calumniator is to create a belief that the Pope and the Emperour have resolved to rescind the Decree made for the Peace of Religion , by a War , and that the King of England and the Bishops of Germany are to lend their assistances to it . Now , I say , this feigned and false Invention is designed for the exasperating the minds of Men , that their Prejudices and Disaffections being increased , a Civil War may be stirr'd up amongst us , to overwhelm our Country with the Blood of its Inhabitants . And although I do not doubt but the Emperour , and the othe Princes who are injur'd by this Seditious and Infamous Libel , will take care to defend themselves , and to right their own Cause , yet at the same time I believe it is a part of my own Duty to clear the Reputation of our Supreme Magistrate . And I protest , whil'st I was at Rome , in my presence , or to my knowledge , there was not one word spoken concerning the Peace of Religion : and therefore it is very falsly laid to the Pope's charge , that his main design is to persuade the Emperour and other Kings to destroy that Decree by Force and Arms : I say , this is false , and can never be proved ; and by consequence what is charged upon the Emperour is false too ; for seeing there has been no Treaty between them , how can a War be agreed , and the recovering the Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction , and the Conquest of Germany be resolv'd on ? This Slander pretends , That the Truce is made between the Emperour and the King of France , to the intent that the Souldiers which are disbanded on both sides , may be employ'd in in this War : Now the causes of that Truce are sufficiently set forth in the printed Copies of the Treaty ; and the Souldiers which were thereupon disbanded are not entertain'd by any Prince , except what Forces King Ferdinand has order'd to be levy'd and sent into Hungary against the Turk , and some few which have been taken into Pay by the Bishops of Ausburg , Norimburg , Bamberg , and Wurtsburg , that they may not be taken altogether unprovided . So that all this Invention , as it relates to the Pope , the Emperour , and the Bishops , is false in all its parts . Now , as to what concerns my self , I have hitherto followed the Ancient , True and Catholick Religion , as becomes a German , pursuing the footsteps of my Ancestors , and continuing in the Communion of that Church in which I had my Education , as I have already declared by a Letter I sent to the last Diet , and by my Deputies which I sent thither ; and I intend by the blessing of God to continue in this Opinion , nor will I do any thing which is contrary to Honesty and my Duty ; and yet , after all , I desire to live peaceably with all men . And whereas I am said to have entred into a secret Treaty with the Pope , the Emperour , the King of England , some Princes of the Empire , and some private persons , to stir up a War ; this is most false : and that also which concerns the Elector Palotine , and the Duke of Wirtemberg , and the Marquess of Brandenburg , is most false , and can never be proved ; and those who spread such Reports of me by Word or Writing , are Slanderers , and the Enemies of our Country . That which relates to the Elector Palatine stands thus : The Office and Dignity I enjoy requires me to endeavour the preservation of the Rights of my Bishoprick , and that I should preserve the People committed to my Charge in the Ancient and Catholick Religion : being therefore inform'd , that Otto Henry , Elector Palatine , endeavorued to gain over to his Religion some Towns that were in my Diocess , and that he had placed Preachers in them , I could not but take this ill , and I had just cause given me to defend my self against him by a Suit at Law ; and thereupon , I being absent , my Councel by my Order commenced a Suit against him in the Chamber of Spire , where it is still depending ; nor have I in any thing else , so much as in Word , hurt or injur'd his Honour , so far have I been from designing any thing against his Countries ; and if it had lain in my power to have served him , his Countries , or People , I would not have omitted it ; and for this I believe his People would be my Witnesses , because they know I have kept my Faith to them , and have assisted them sometimes when they were in great distresses . To which I may add , That I have ever had particular affection for the Palatine Family , and I have ever been ready to do it all the good I could ; nor is that Disposition at all changed in me : and I have the same kindness for Christopher Duke of Wirtemberg , who is a Good , Wise , Politick Prince , and a great lover of Peace : upon the account of these rare qualities , I have had a great propension for him ever since I first knew him , and have study'd to make this appear in my actions . But then , as to the driving Him or the Elector Palatine out of their Countries , it never entred into my thoughts ; and if I had known of any Design which had tended to the damage of their Reputations or Estates , I should certainly have been very much grieved , and have done what was in my power to prevent it . I have hitherto so behav'd my self at all times , that I believe no man can find any thing in my actions which is contrary to my Profession ; and for the future I will ever carry my self so , that I will raise a greater belief than I now have in the minds of men , out of an hope , that as I have given no just cause of offence to them , so they at last will be prevail'd upon to remunerate me with an equal degree of kindness . And as to the Case of Albert Marquess of Brandenburg , he himself knows how greatly I am concern'd for his misfortunes : for what is it which I have not done and tried , in order to restore the Peace of the Empire , and to put a stop to that Quarrel ? In truth I took so much pains and care in that Affair , that tho' I aim'd at the Publick Good by it , yet at last I was suspected by some as one that favoured his Interest too much , and would for his sake prejudice others . But then how candidly I manag'd that business , will appear by my Letters to him . Seeing then I have been thus disposed towards him , and he cannot charge me to have omitted any thing which it became me to do for him , I have great confidence that , as becomes his natural Virtue and true Nobility , he will believe my Words , or rather my Actions , which are full of light , than these seditious men , who , like Bellows , endeavour to kindle a Fire amongst us . With how great charity and kindness I have ever entertain'd all Germans whil'st I was at Rome , out of a kind remembrance I have of my dearest Country , may be easily known from the Ambassadors of many of the Princes ; and many of the Nobility will bear me witness , who were then at Rome when I was there , insomuch that the Nobility of Mentz , Trier , Cologne , Saxony , Brandenburg , Magdeburg , Bavaria , Brunswick , Passaw , Osnaburg , Minden , and Basil , did all as one man repair to me , who heard all their Affairs with great fidelity ; and by my Interest and Commendations I procured some of them Commanders Places and other Employments which were convenient for them . And now , as to what concerns the Landtgrave , what a silly fiction the story of one Titelman is ? for I never had any discourse with the Landtgrave or his Sons about this Affair , nor do I remember I ever mention'd him all the while I was at Rome , or in Italy . It is equally as unknown to me what the Ministers of his Countries Teach or Recant ; and I may truly aver , that , to my knowledge , there was no such Recantation made at Rome ; and therefore I do not question but , if he be ask'd , the Landtgrave himself will confute both this , and the story of his Commendation , as false . Now , seeing the Authors of this wicked Libel have basely made all that is in it , that they might by these Lyes revive that Fire which they kindled so many years since , to the end that it might break out afresh , and burn with equal Rage ; it is fit the Princes and Magistrates should diligently preserve themselves from the danger of them , and when they shall be discover'd , to make them such Examples of their Justice , as may terrifie others from the same Offences . Lastly , If there should happen to be some who on the account of these slanders have taken up and ill Opinion of me , I most earnestly desire them they would lay by their hard thoughts of me , and that they would certainly believe , that as I am a German by Birth , and descended of an Illustrious and Noble Family , so I will do nothing unworthy of the Virtue of my Ancestors , and the Dignity of my Family . Having , as I said , published this Paper the 27th of June , he sent ●everal Letters to the same purpose to the Princes of Germany , and then return'd back to Rome at the same time that Bona , the Mother of Sigismund King of Poland , return'd to Naples , her Native Country . In the mean time there were ( as is reported ) some Commotions in England , and some were Imprison'd , and others Beheaded , and others escaped into France , in which number was Andrew Dudley , Brother to the late Duke of Northumberland ; and two of the Princess Elizabeth's Servants were taken up . The 15th of May Peter Cart , who had fled some months before for a Sedition , was reconcil'd to King Philip ; and Sir John Cheeck , who had been Praeceptor to Edward VI. and was come into the Low Countries to meet his Wife , and going from Brussels to Antwerp , they were both taken , and treated with great Indignity , ●nd at last shipp'd for London ▪ In the end of June Thirteen were ty'd to one Stake and burnt near London for their Religion . In the mean time Charles Marquess of Baden received the Augustan Confession , and borrowed Ministers of the Neighbour Princes and States , to instruct People and reform his Churches . The Chamber of Spire had before this time admitted one or two Ministers of the Gospel . Maximilian , the eldest Son of King Ferdinand ; going about this time from Vienna , with Elizabeth his Lady , a Daughter of the Emperour 's , the 17th of July they arrived at Brussels , which Journey they undertook after a long sollicitation to it . Peter Martyr the Florentine , who has been often mentioned by me , lefe Str●●burg about this time and went to Zurich , upon the account of the revival of the old Quarrel concerning the Lord's Supper , he having been ill treated in some Books written on that Subject , which inclin'd him the more to setle in Zurich , where he should have greater liberty to write upon it , and teach his Judgment in this Point . Conradus Pelicanus , the old Professor of Hebrew at Zurich , died also about this time , and thereupon the Ministers of that City persuaded their Senate to write to that of Strasburg to send them Peter Martyr to be his Successer . The 13th of July he left Strasburg , to the great sorrow of many , who loved him for his incomparable Learning , exquilite Judgment , great Civility , and Modesty , and his other rare Virtues . About the same time the Archbishop and Cardinal of Pisa , who was a Sicilian by Birth , travell'd through Bafil to the Emperour in the Low Countries , to whom he was sent by the Pope ; the Cardinal of Carassa , a near Kinsman of the Pope's , having been sent some small time before to the King of France . There was a Report , which was also confirm'd by Writing , That there were great Debates between the Pope and the Emperour , and that things , tended to a War ; for that , amongst other Grievances , the Pope had disposessed the Family of Colonna of their Estates in Campagnia di Rome , which was esteem'd an Injury to the Emperour ; and besides , he would not admit King Philip , the Emperour's Son , to the Succession of the Kingdoms of Naples and Sicily , ( which are Fees holden of the See of Rome ) but upon very hard conditions ; those Kingdoms paying a Tribute to the Popes of Rome . This ended in a War the next year . The 15th of July Albert Duke of Bavaria , in the Name of King Ferdinand , began the Dyet at Ratisbon , he being in the mean time detain'd from coming hither at the time appointed by his Dyets in Austria and Bohemia , which , as I said , he was now holding : Hereupon he acquainted the States with the great Difficulties which oppressed him , and the Reasons why he could not be present in this Dyet . He said , That all Transylvania had revolted to one John , by the procurement of one Peter Petrowich ; a Subject of his ; and , when there was no necessity , nor any just cause of War , sollicited the Turk for Succours * ; That after this Francis Beveck and George his Son had raised a Rebellion against him in Hungary , and , with the help of the Walachians , had taken several Towns and Castles ; That the Turks had sent a Bassa to govern Buda ; That another Bassa , in the time of a Treaty of Peace , had besieged Sigeth from the 11th of June , and had batter'd it with all the violence imaginable ; That the Town had been taken , but the Castle still held out but much † oppressed by the Cannon of the Enemy ; That he had received Accounts by Letters and Messengers , That the Bassa of Bosnia was assembling great Forces to in vade Sclavonia ; That the Beglerbeg of Greece was drawing great Forces together at Sophia , and then designed to come forward , and that Solyman himself would come into Hungary in Autumn to Winter there , or at least that he would be there early in the Spring with a vast Army to take Vienna ; That in a time of so great distress he was not at leisure , nor durst he leave his Provinces , but was wholly taken up in providing for the Defence and Security of them ; and because he would not have the Dyet held any longer in suspence , which was contrary to the Interest of the Empire , he had committed the management of it to the Duke of Bavaria , that he might begin it , and preside till he could come thither himself ; That he had sent a splendid Ambassy to treat of a Peace or a Truce three years since with Solyman , and his Ambassadors were detained at Constantinople ; and , although a Truce had been concluded till the Ambassador should return home , yet the Turk had broke his Faith , and had taken many Towns and Castles in the Borders of his Kingdom of Hungary ; and seeing he was now battering Sigeth , it was not reasonable to expecta firm and lasting Peace upon tolerable Conditions . This being the state of things , ( he said ) a great and terrible Danger was threatned thereby , not only to the Remainder of the Kingdom of Hungary , but to Austria , and all Germany , and therefore it was needful to come presently to a Resolution of sending Succours , and levying money for the defence of it , which might be deposited in certain Places to be issu'd out by publick Treasurers , as need should require ; That the King had sollicited other Princes to send Supplies , and that he was resolv'd to spare no Treasures , and to hazard his own Person and his Sons : But then , his Hereditary Countries being exhausted by a War which had lasted so many years , were not now able to grapple with so formidable an Enemy alone , but it was absolutely needful the Empire should assist them , and that speedily . And seeing in the last Dyet it was resolved , That the composing the Differences of Religion should be considered in this , he earnestly exhorted them to consider , whether it was possible to be done , and by what way . They were to consider also of the * Money , and of the establishing the Peace of the Empire . But then the Turkish War ought not to be postpon'd or delay'd , but to be one of their first and most important Considerations , that so the present and impending Danger might be averted . The 15th day of September the Emperour having a fair Wind , and a promising Season , set Sail with a good Fleet for Spain , and took along with him as his Companions in this Voyage Mary Queen-Dowager of Hungary , and Leonora Queen-Dowager of France , his Sisters . † But before his departure he had resigned to his Son Philip the Government of the Low-Countries , and to his Brother King Ferdinand the Empire of Germany ; to which purpose he had sent a Letter to the Electors , wherein he desired they would accept of him , and acknowledge and obey him as Emperour of Germany . The last day of October John Sleidan , I. V. L. a Person worthy of great Commendations on the account of the rare Endowments of his Mind , and his great Learning , died at Strasburg , and was honourably buried . FINIS . A CONTINUATION OF THE HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION To the End of the COUNCIL OF TRENT , In the Year 1563. Collected and Written by E. B. Esq ; LONDON , Printed in the Year MDCLXXXIX . A CONTINUATION OF THE HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION . BOOK I. The CONTENTS . The Introduction . The Revolt of Transylvania . The Siege and brave Defence of Sigeth , a Town in Hungary . Charles V , resigns the Empire : He goes to Spain . John Sleidan's Death and Character . Paul III , a Furious Prince : The War between him and King Philip in Italy : The Peace between them . The Affairs of England . The Dyet of Ratisbonne . The Death of Ignatius Loyola , the Founder of the Order of Jesuites : And of Albert Marquess of Brandenburg . The unsuccessful Conference at Wormds , between the Romish and Protestant Divines . The War between France and Spain . The Siege , Battle and Taking of S. Quintin . Charles V , his Letter to his Son. The Spanish Army disperse , and the French increase . A Persecution in France . The Siege and Loss of Calais : The Situation and Form of that Town . Guines taken . A Turkish Fleet land in many Places in Italy , and carry many into Captivity . The Dauphin Married to Mary Queen of Scotland . The first Overtures for a Peace between the Kings of France and Spain . Andelot Marshal of France ruined by the Arts of the Duke of Guise . Thionville Besieged and Taken by the French. The Defeat of the French near Graveling . An unsuccessful Expedition of the English against France . The Treaty of Cambray began . The Parliament of England meet ; and Queen Mary Dies . The German Affairs , the Death and Character of Charles V. The Succession of Queen Elizabeth . The Scotch Affairs , and the first setling of the Reformation in that Kingdom . IT was the Misfortune of this Great Man , John Sleidan , to die in that nick of Time , when the Fates of the two contending Religions , and of all Christendom , were just upon the setling : It is true , he lived to see the Augustane Confession setled in the Dyet of Ausburg , and perhaps he might hear of the Resignation of the Empire by Charles V , to his Brother Ferdinand ; but then Death surprized him before he could give any account of it ; for with it he designed to have begun the next Book , in all probability , and to have filled up this with some other Accidents ; such as a large account of the Revolt of Transylvania , and the Siege of Sigeth would have afforded him . But then had he lived till the Year 1563 , he should have seen the Death of Queen Mary , Henry II of France , and Charles V , and the setling of the Roman Catholick Religion , by the Determination of the Council of Trent , contrary to the Expectation of all Men ; which seems to be the first Period of the Reformation , and absolutely necessary to give the Reader a clear Prospect and full View of the first Joynt of this great Revolution . I have therefore persuaded the Stationer to add a Suppliment to this Version , for that purpose ; and because I am a Member of the Religion by Law established , and not willing to offend them of the other Persuasions , I resolve to advance nothing in it but from Authors , who lived and dyed in the Communion of the Church of Rome , shewing the matter of Fact with great Brevity , and making few or no Reflections of my own : That so the Reader may be left entirely to himself , to think what he Please , and God shall direct him . I will begin with the Business of Transylvania : John the last King of Hungary , dyed of Joy for the birth of his Son , in the Year 1539 : His Son being left thus an Infant , his Mother the Queen Regent , put him under the Protection of Solyman , Emperour of the Turks , to secure him from the Violence of Ferdinand , who claimed that Kingdom ; and thereupon a sharp War ensued , which ended in the advancement of the Turkish Interest , and the loss of both those Princes , the Turk taking Quinque Ecclesiae , Gran and Albaregalis , in the Year 1544 ; Temeswar , Lippa , and some others in the Year 1548 : Whereupon Ferdinand finding himself too weak to deal with that potent warlike Prince , in the Year 1549 offered him 30000 Ducats of yearly Tribute for Transylvania : But this Design failing , in the Year 1551 , he forced the Queen of Hungary to resign Transylvania , to whom in lieu of it he gave Cassovia , and a Pension of 100000 Ducats yearly . And in the Year 1552 , he made Stephen Dobus , who had performed great Services for him against the Turks this Year in the Defence of Agria , Vaivode of Transylvania : He continued quietly in the Possession of it , till the Year 1556 ; and then another Disturbance arose in this Principality , which is shortly hinted at by King Ferdinand , in his Letter to the Dyet at Ratisbonne . Among other things , Ferdinand had promised , That he would not burthen Transylvania with any Garrisons of Foreigners ; But whether out of Necessity , or for fear of the Turks , he had kept a strong Guard of Spanish Soldiers there , who had done great Injuries to the Inhabitants ; whereupon one Peter Petrowic , underhand , dealt with Solyman for supplies , and began a Revolt in favour of one John , whose Family is not known , who then aspired to this miserable Principality , and hoped by drawing the Turks into Hungary , to gain the greatest part of that Kingdom for himself , and had called a Dyet at Thorda , in March , 1555 , which was disappointed by the Spaniards . The Turks were not without their Complaints too , for tho' Ferdinand had sent Ambassadours to treat a Peace , yet Solyman being engaged in a War with the Persians , he was not at leisure , or perhaps not much inclined to make a Peace with Ferdinand , but kept his Ambassadours two Years at Constantinople , to little or no Purpose ; and Ferdinand being thus held in Suspense , was forced to keep great Garrisons in his Frontier Towns , and among them the Heyducks were imployed , who having no Pay , made frequent in roads into the Turkish Quarters towards Quinque Ecclesiae , and often surprized the Turkish Boats , as they passed upon the Rivers ; nor was it in Ferdinand's power to restrain them , as things then stood . Hereupon the Turks began a War with the Town of Kaposwar , which was treacherously resigned to them by the Garrison , and after it Babotz , and passing on , they attempted Sigeth , and came within Cannon-shot of it ; but Ladislaus Kerezen , the Governour , gave them such a warm Entertainment , that the Bassa's Tent being pierced with a Cannon-shot , he was forced to remove farther off , and three hundred of his Men being slain in two Sallies , and Winter coming on , he was fain to Withdraw . This passed in the Year 1555. In the beginning of the next Year , Solyman sent Haly an Albanian , whom he had recalled from the Wars of Persia , to be Visier of Buda ; but with a Command not to enter that City , till he had taken Sigeth : He coming to Sirmish , sent a Messenger to demand Sigeth of Ferdinand , who replyed , He had Ambassadours at the Port , treating of a Peace ; he had done no Injury , and therefore desired he might receive none , but was resolved to defend himself if he were attacked . Whereupon the Bassa comes on , and finds Mark Horwatch Governour of the Town , who had sworn the Garrison , consisting of two thousand Foot , and one hundred and eighty Horse , to defend the Town to the utmost . It is seated in a marshy Plain , and on the North it has Dikes , which bring the Waters of the River Alme into the three Ditches , which strengthen the Town ; On the East it has a strong Castle , which had two Bastions , and the nature of the Site made it impossible to make use of Mines against it ; and it was then a very Populous Place . Haly came before it the tenth of June , and finding nothing but Force could take it , the thirteenth he raised a Battery of nine Canon on the South side : Whilst this was battering the Town on that Side , he plaid his Granadoes on all the other , which burnt most of the Houses , and a part of the Walls , which were made of Clay and Straw ; the twentieth of June , the Turks took the Counterscharpe , and the next Night they filled the second Dike with Faggots , and built another Battery on the West Side of the Town , which the Defendants were not able to destroy . The next day , a great Breach being made in the second Wall , tho' the Town had burnt ten thousand Loads of Wood , which had been thrown in to fill the Dike , yet the Turks , after four furious Assaults , which succeeded not , took the Town at the fifth , and the Garrison retreated into the Castle . The Turks drew a Trench between the Castle and the Town , to secure themselves ; but the Townsmen and Soldiers finding themselves too much pen'd up for want of Room , made so furious a Sally upon the Turks , that they slew eighty of them , and recovered the Town . The next day , which was the twelfth of July , Haly renewed the Battery on the West Side , and that Night erected a third Battery against a Tower called Haney , and a Gate near it , and drew a Trench round the Town to drain the Dikes , which he endeavoured to fill under the new Battery , and in this Work he spent five Days . When by this means he had drained the Dikes , he raised a fourth Battery over against the Castle , and began to play it with great Fury against the Castle , twenty thousand Carts being imployed , in the mean time , to fill the Dikes , on the East Side with Wood ; but the Defendants fired that too , and under the Cover of the Smoak , made a furious Sally on the Turks , who were labouring to put the Fire out , and slew seven hundred of them . They made the same Attempt of filling up the Dikes , and with the same Success , on the West Side , the Wood being burnt , and four hundred Turks cut off by a Sally . Haly by this time began to find his Hopes of prevailing by Force abated , so he fell to fawning and Flattery , and made them very kind and obliging Promises , if they would surrender ; but this was to no purpose , so he fell to fill the Dikes with Sacks of Earth , and to raise Works with Skeps to beat off the Defendants . The twelfth of July he raised another Platform against the Castle , and battered it with that fury for five Days , that the Town was almost reduced to Desperation , and sent a Messenger to King Ferdinand , to beg Relief ; but considering how long they must stay for it , they re-assumed their wonted Courage , and made a brave Irruption , in which they fired all the Wood that had been thrown into the Dikes . This abated the Fury of Haly so effectually , that he lay only pelting the Town with his Cannon to the twenty first of July , and then was glad of an Opportunity to draw off to succour Babots , which was assaulted by one Nadasad , who fought this Army , and made a great slaughter among them : And after this , the Christians retreating towards Canisa lost two hundred of their Men , and among them a Brother of Nadasad's . Upon this small Advantage Haly returned to the Siege of Sigeth , but was entertained with Scorn and Laughter . He began another Battery against the Castle , and used all the Arts and Wheedling and Terrour to persuade the Garrison to yield ; but the Besieged returned his Courtship with military Sallies , and slew a great many of his Men , and in one of them they maintained a Fight eight Hours against all the Turkish Forces , so that tho' the Town was above half ruined , yet the Turkish General was forced the twenty ninth of July to draw off to Quinque Ecclesiae ; after he had sent away his Cannon and Baggage , he spent above two thousand of his best Men in this Seige , and yet he slew not above one hundred and sixteen of the Defendants ; but then he satiated his Fury on the smaller Places . This Haly was an Eunuch of small Stature , but very Corpulent , Tawny Complexioned , of a Sowre Countenance , fierce Eyes , broad Shouldered , short Necked , and having two Fore-teeth like a Bore's Tusks , so that a more ugly contemptible Personage was never seen ; but he was a Man of great Courage and Subtlety . Whilest he lay before Sigeth , the Germans surprized Gran by Scaldo ; a poor Turk came to give him an account of this Loss with so much Consternation in his Looks , that Haly clapt his Hand between his Thighs , and said in scorn , This was the dreadful Loss when I was deprived of my Virilities . He was not long after forced , with great shame and Dishonour , to enter his Government of Buda , where he dyed of Rage and Discontent . I have insisted the longer upon this , because it was one of the most memorable Sieges in that Age. Our Author has already given an account of the Resignation of the Kingdom , of Naples and the Dukedom of Milan by Charles V , to his Son Philip , soon after his Marriage to Queen Mary ; and this Summer he resigned the Netherlands and Spain to him ; so that he had nothing left but the Empire . This great Prince stripping himself by degrees of all his Greatness and External Majesty , and feeling a great Pleasure in the lightning his Burthen , being then at Sudbury in Zealand , and just ready to imbark for Spain , he made a Resignation of the Empire to his Brother Ferdinand the seventh of September , in this form . CHARLES , by the Divine Clemency , Emperour of the Romans , August , &c. to all and every the Electoral Princes , as well Ecclesiastical as Secular , the Prelates , Counts , Barons , Knights , Nobles , Captains , Viscounts , Governours , Lieutenants , Magistrates , Judges , Burgomasters , Consuls , Citizens and Commonalties , and all other the Subjects of the said Empire , our Faithful and beloved People , of what State , Dignity or Condition soever , We wish Friendship , Grace , and every Good Thing . We being admonished by many and great Reasons , and very much burthened with Our great Age , and with continual Annoyance of our Infirmities , which has almost overpower'd Our Natural Strength , and rendred Our Body in firm , which makes Us unfit for Business ; and having long since determined , That Our Kingdom of Spain should go to the most Serene Prince , Philip Our Son , King of Spain and England : And having thereupon abandoned Our usual Palace , We have removed with Our Court hither , in order with the first good Wind to embark for Spain , all things being now ready for that purpose , so that Our Voyage can be hindred by none but God : Wherefore by this Our Absence , the Government of the Sacred Empire belongs to the most Serene and Potent Prince , Ferdinand King of the Romans , Hungary and Bohemia , and Our dearest Brother , as being lawfully elected King of the Romans , and the next uncontestable Successor after Us ; the which Government has even already many Years since , by our Assent , been managed by him , in our Name , with great Affection , he having born the Weight of of it ( for us ) with a true brotherly and kind Solicitude . That therefore the Christian Commonwealth , and especially the Sacred Empire , may sustain no Dammage ( which God prevent ) whilst We are a far off ; and that Our said Brother , the King of the Romans may transact all Affairs with the greater Authority , We have resolved and declared , That as King of the Romans , he shall have Power absolutely of himself , without Our Concurrence to do , treat , and command all those things , which to him shall seem necessary and convenient , to the Dignity , Profit and Increase of the sacred Empire ; in the same manner as We could have done the same as Emperour of the Romans . In truth there is nothing which We desired so much , as to have been present in Person in your Dyet , before this Our Voyage , which is now assembled at Ratisbonne , one of our Imperial Cities , and to have brought the Publick Affairs to their desired End , by your Advice , and then to have committed the Government to Our Brother , the King of the Romans , in it , in our stead , whereby we might have admonished you , to pay him that Obedience , which is due to him . But Our Indisposition of Body , which is known to all , would not suffer Us to take so long a Journey , and especially by Land. Besides , We consider , that the Slipping this favourable Season for Sailing , is a thing of great Consideration — Wherefore , we being not able personally to come to the Dyet , as We desired and determined to do ; nor to bring Our Designs to their Effect : Yet We were desirous to make known Our Affection and Devotion to you all by this Edict , and discovery of our Mind ; and thereby expresly to command all and every of you , by the tenour of these Letters , and by the Imperial Authority , under Pain of our greatest Indignation , That ye , as hath been often said , yield to the said King of the Romans Fidelity , Obedience and Reverence , in Our Name , and stead in all his Edicts , Commands and Actions , and that ye do not resist or disobey him in any thing , but observe him in all things , as You ought to do to us , if we were present in the Empire ; lest by doing otherwise , or suffering your selves to be persuaded to the contrary , you do excite and procure Our greatest Indignation . And this is Our express and last Will. Given under our Seal at Sudbury in Zealand , the seventh Day of September , in the Year of our Lord 1556 , and in the thirty sixth Year of our Empire . I have sought up and transcribed this rare Piece from the Italian Copy , in Alfonso Volla , in his Life of Charles V. It was penn'd in Latin , but I could no where find the Latin Copy , and perhaps it was never printed , at least I am sure it is very scarce ; and not likely to be ever used again by any Prince , till Time shall be no more . The Emperour knew very well , saith Thuanus , that next to God , the Right of Electing and Receiving the Resignation or Surrender of the Empire , was in the seven Electoral Princes , and that without their Consent and Authority this could not be done ; and to dispose them to approve and allow this Act of his , he had appointed William of Nassaw Prince of Orange , George Sigismond , Seldius Vice Chancellour of the Empire , and Wolfang Haler , one of his Secretaries of State , to be his Ambassadours to them : But a War soon after breaking out between the King of France and his Son King Philip , by the breach of the late Truce , it was two Years ere that Command of his took its effect . In the mean time John Archbishop of Trier , of the Family of the Counts of Isemburg , died , and John Laien succeeded him ; and Adolph Archbishop of Cologne was succeeded by Anthony his Brother . The Emperour set sail the fifteenth of September , with a Fleet of sixteen Spanish , and twenty Flemmish Ships , all Men of War , besides the Admiral , in which he and his two Sisters went. At Portsmouth seven English Ships joyned him , and at the Isle of Wight seven more . He arrived safely at Laredo , a Port in Biscaye , where he was entertained by a great concourse of the Nobility , and Deputies of the Cities of the Kingdom of Spain . So soon as ever he set his Foot upon the Shoar , he prostrated himself upon the Earth , and kissing it he said , Hail my beloved Mother , naked came I out of my Mother's Womb , and now I return naked to thee again , as to another Mother ; and here I consecrate and give to thee my Body and my Bones , which is all the Acknowledgment I can give for all thy numerous Benefits bestowed upon me . His next care was to make a formal and a publick Renunciation of the Kingdom of Spain to his Son Philip , in this great Assembly . After this he spent two Days at Valladolid with his Grand-son Don Carolo , instructing that unfortunate Prince in the Rules of Glory and Virtue ; and doubtless it was a noble Lecture which so great a Prince , like another Patriarch , made to his supposed Heir . From hence this Glorious Prince retired to a Place he had chosen , to spend the remainder of his Life , being a Valley in the Borders of Spain and Portugal ; equally Delightful for the Temper of the Air , and the Pleasant Crown of Hills which incircled it , and supposed to be the Place where the famous Sertorius was basely murthered . It is well watered with Springs and Rivolets , and rarely Fruitful , and lies about eight Spanish Miles from Placentia , a City of the Kingdom of Leon , by the Town of Scaradilla ; this Place he had remarked in Hunting , and had ordered a small Apartment of seven Rooms , fourteen Foot square to be built for him ; and here he lived with twelve Servants , and one Horse for his own use , having reserved an hundred thousand Crowns for his Subsistence , which was not over well paid neither , spending his Time in the innocent Arts of Grafting , Gardning , and Reconciling the Differences of his Clocks , which yet he could never make to strike together ; and therefore ceased to wonder , He had not been able to make Men agree in the Nicities of Religion . Here he first heard of the breach of Truce between his Son and the King of France ; and though he was something concerned at it , yet he concluded the Rashness of the Old doating Pope , and the Perfidy of the Caraffa's would end in the Ruine of the Prosperity of France , as it came afterwards to pass . The last Day of October ( saith the great Thuanus ) John Sleidan , when he had brought down his History to that time , with an exact Faith and Diligence , dyed of the Pague at Strasburg , in the one and fiftieth Year of his Age. He was born at Sleidan , a Town in the Dukedom of Juliers , near Dueren , and from thence he took his Name ; a Person , who for his Learning and great Experience in Affairs was much esteemed by that Age : He had spent the greatest part of his Youth in France ; and being entertained in the Family of Bellay , had both learned and done great things in the Service of Cardinal John Du Bellay ; but a sharp Persecution arising in France against those that were suspected of Lutheranisme , he went and lived at Strasburg , and served that Free City , and being by his own Employments much enformed of the Carriage of Affairs , he added to what he had seen , what he had learned from Men worthy of Credit , and wrote his Book of Commentaries . Paul IV had succeeded Marcellus , a short lived Pope , the twenty sixth of May , in the Year 1555 , as John Sleidan has set forth in his last Book ; he was a Man of a Furious and unquiet temper , and made it his great Design to raise the See of Rome to its former Greatness and Authority ; but not considering the present state of things , mistook his Measures : The Submission of England had raised in him extravagant Hopes of Reducing Germany too , under his Obedience ; but then the Peace of Religion appeared so contrary to that Design , that it irritated him to the utmost , and he threatned the King of the Romans and the Emperour , That in a short time he would make them know , to their Sorrow , how much they had offended him , if they did not prevent it by revoking and disallowing the things they had granted . That he might have no occasion to proceed as he intended to do , not only against the Lutherans , but even against them too , as Abettors of them . But all this Ranting Zeal missing its due Effect he began his Revenges on King Philip , the Son of the Emperour , who was the best Friend that See had then in Christendom , by denying to admit him to the Kindgom of Naples . Marc Antony Colonna , a Favorite of Philip King of Spain , had about this time dispossessed Ascanius his Father , who was a Subject of the Popes , but had a great Estate in the Kingdom of Naples , of all that lay in that Kingdom upon pretence that he was infected with Heresie , that he favoured the French Interest against the Emperour , and that he lived a dissolute Life : And the Accusation had been countenanced and encouraged by King Philip to that height , that the Father , as much as in him lay , at his Death disinherited his Son , giving his Estates in the Papacy to the See of Rome , and those in the Kingdom of Naples to Victoria his Daughter , the Wife of Garzia de Toledo . This was made the Pretence of the ensuing War between the Pope and the King of Spain , into which the French and English were drawn too , and all Christendom almost imbroiled again . The Pope however , considering that he was not able to deal alone with so Potent a Prince as King Philip , under pretence of sending Cardinal Caraffa into France , to congratulate the five Years Truce , imployed his Interest with the King of France , to persuade him to break his Faith so lately given , and to renew the War with Philip . The Pope had before , upon several Pretences , clapt up the leading Cardinals , and great Men of the Spanish Faction : And when the King , with all the Respect his Zeal for that See could inspire him with , by his Ambassadour , desired the Discharge of these Prisoners , and the Restitution of Marc Antony Colonna to his Fathers Estate and Castles in the Papacy , the angry Pope Replyed , That he had Authority and Right to punish his Subjects for their Offences . And commanded his Ambassadour to write to his Master , not to meddle with what did not belong to him , and that he should permit him as Pope , to exercise his Soveraignty freely on his own Subjects . And accordingly he seized all Colonna's Castles and Estates in the Dominions of the Church , pretending to revenge the Wrongs he had done to Ascanius his innocent Father , with the consent of his Mother , who was also severely treated by the Pope ; and not contented with all this , he declared the Kingdom of Naples forfeited to the See of Rome , because King Philip had neglected the Payment of eight thousand Crowns due as a yearly Tribute for that Kingdom , and now many Years in Arrear ; whereupon his Holiness published an Edict , by which he annexed that Kingdom , as forfeited to the See of Rome ; and began to fortifie Paliano a City of Champagna di Roma , thirty miles from Rome to the East , and put a thousand French into it for a Garrison , which the more exasperated the King of Spain . The Duke de Alva , who was then Vice-roy of Naples , did all that was possible to mitigate the Pope ; but his Submissions and Protestations more incensed him , his Flatterers persuading him they proceeded more from Fear than a Reverence of the Holy See , which he so much pretended . Whereupon the Vice-roy raised twelve thousand Foot and fifteen hundred Horse , and entring the Popes Territories , he took Ponte Corvo , upon the River Garigliano , one of the Pope's Towns , in the Borders of Terra di Lavoro , without resistance , and after that Frusilione , the Pope's Forces flying out of it in the Night . Hereupon the Pope also levied ten thousand Italian Foot and seven hundred Horse , to which he added two thousand Gascoigners , which were old Soldiers , sent him by the King of France ; and imprisoned one Lofredo , who was sent by the Duke de Alva to persuade the Pope to a Peace , before the War was begun , and staid at Rome for the Pope's Answer . The Duke de Alva , hearing this , presently marched to Anagni , another City in the same Province , which the Pope had made his Magazine ; but here meeting some Resistance , he sat down before it , and sent the Duke of Toledo to take Veruli , in which he found some Difficulty , which he revenged by plundering the Town : Another of his Commanders took Babuco , and beat out the Pope's Forces ; the other Places made no resistance . In the interim , the Walls of Anagni being ruined , the Governour in the night-time blew up the Powder and fled , and left the City to the Mercy of the Spaniards , who plundered it with great Security . Whilst this was doing , Commilo Orsino fortified Rome , and prepared it for a Siege , by cutting down all the Trees , and destroying all the Houses , Walls , Gardens and Vineyards about it , to the Damage of ten millions of Crowns ; which enforced the Citizens to seek all the means that were possible to prevent this Devastation and Ruine , but in vain ; and there was no less Care taken of the Castle of S. Angelo , five Bastions and a Counterscharpe being added to its former Works . But when the Noise of the taking Anagni and the other Towns came to Rome , nothing could consolate the Citizens , but fearing another Sack like that of Bourbon in the year 1527 , they would not be quiet till the Pope sent Embassadors to Alva to Treat of Peace . In the mean time Alva took Valle di Montone without resistance , and finding himself deluded with the pretence of a Treaty , he took Palestrina and Segni ; after this he marched to Tivoli , which submitted without any dispute to his will , who received the City under his Protection , and would not suffer his Soldiers to enter into it . Those of Vico-Varo , a strong and populous Town upon the Teuerone , promised Orsino to defend themselves bravely ; but seeing their Fields , Gardens , Vineyards and Countrey Houses go to wrack , they desired Orsino to provide for himself , who thereupon sent to Alva for leave to march away with Drums beating and Colours flying , as if no enemy had been near , which the civil good natured enemy granted , and thereupon he entred the Town ; and though he promised to leave but sixty Spaniards in garison , took the liberty afterward to do as he thought fit . This Town by reason of its Greatness , Strength and Populousness , might have defended it self against a greater Army than that of the Spaniards if they had had the Courage ; and was surrendered very opportunely for the Spaniard . The Pope began to want Money , but durst ask none of the Citizens of Rome , because they were at great charges to fortifie the City : He solicited the Venetians also , to enter into the War , but they were for a Peace between the Parties ; but then there was so much Pride on the one side , and so much Anger on the other , that nothing could be effected . The French that were in the City were very troublesome to the Romans for want of their pay , which occasioned many Thefts and Robberies , and that in the day time . Alva having refreshed his Forces a small time after the taking Vico-Varo , drew them into the Field and took Toscolano San Marino , Grotta Ferrata and Gandolso , and from Grotta Ferrata marched towards Ostia . The inhabitants of Nettuno submitted to him , and defended his men against those of Velletri , who assaulted them in the Suburbs of Nettuno . The Pope seeing his weakness , sent again to the French King to declare a war against the Spaniards , and at last obtained his desire in that point . The Duke De Alva coming before Ostia ( this City was heretofore a very considerable place , but being ruined by Wars and time , and now almost desolate , though the Governour had bestowed some time and pains in fortifying it ) but however this place preserved it self and beat off the Spaniards with great loss several times , but at last the Castle of it was taken too , after which a Truce ensued , and Alva return'd into the Kingdom of Naples with the Spanish Horse , leaving the Foot in the Towns he had taken . The Duke of Guise was on the way for Italy with a great supply , and the Pope in the time of the Truce , was very earnest with the Venetians to joyn with him , but to no purpose . And thus stood Affairs in the beginning of the next year in Italy . In France , Henry the Second having been won by the Arts of Cardinal Caraffa to break his Oath , the Admiral Coligni the Sixth of January attempted to surprise Doway , but was discovered and prevented , but he took and plundered Leus , a Town in Artois , using the people with great barbarity . In the mean time the Duke of Guise had passed the Alps , in the depth of the winter , with an Army of Twelve Thousand Foot and Five Thousand and Three Hundred armed Horse , and Eight Hundred and Eight Light-Horse , with which Forces he besieged Valenza , a strong Town in the Dutchy of Milan ; and after he had battered it five daies , storm'd and took the Town the twentieth day of January , and a few daies after the Castle . He dismantled the Town , but at the request of the Pope , he preserved the Castle . From thence he passed into the Dukedome of Ferrara , where he was respectively entertained by the Duke , who had declared for the Pope , but he would not go with him to Bononia , fearing his Countries might be invaded by the Spaniards and their Allies in his absence ; but however the Duke of Guise went thither with his Forces , where he found an hearty welcome , but no Forces to joyn with him , which much displeas'd him . In the mean time the Pope finding the inconvenience of having Ostia in the enemies hands , which deprived Rome of the benefit of the Sea , and sending some Forces thither , it was Surrendred , after a short defence , upon the account of an Inundation of the River . After which the Pope recovered most of the other Towns as easily as he had lost them . In the Spring the Duke of Guise began the War with the Sack of Compli , a small City of Abruzzo , which being taken by Scalado was severely treated ; the Spoil of this City was estimated at two hundred thousand Crowns , great part of which was found in the Ruines of the City , where it had been hid many Ages , and was unknown to the Inhabitants . The 24 of April , the Duke of Guise sat down before Civitella , a City of Abruzzo , built upon an high Hill , and very steep on the North , on the top of which it had a Castle , ruined by its own Inhabitants , in the time of Charles VIII , for fear it should have been Garrison'd by the French. This City would not yield , and therefore the Duke of Guise was forced to stay before it till the Cannon could be brought from Ancona and Ferrara to batter it ; but when all was done , this small place , by the nature of its situation , and the Courage of its Inhabitants , baffled all their Attempts , and forced the French , after a long Siege , to retire , and leave it . The Women of this Town contributed very much to the saving of it , not only by working at the Breaches , tho' many of them were slain by the Enemies Shot , but also by taking mens Cloaths , and appearing in Arms among them in the sight of the Enemy , so that the Defendants seemed more numerous than indeed they were . In the mean time , Alva having brought an Army of 16000 Foot and 2000 Horse , consisting of Spaniards , Germans and Italians , together with a good Train of Artillery brought him by Sea , he marched out of Pescara , May 10 , and drove the French out of Givlia , a Sea-port-Town , about ten miles east of Civitella ; whereupon the Duke of Guise having lost above half his Army , left Civitella , the 15 of May , when they had lain before it twenty two Days . The Duke of Florence took the Opportunity of this distracted State of Affairs , and by pretending he was much inclin'd to joyn with the French and Pope against the Spaniards , which would certainly have ruined their Power in Italy , forced King Philip to give up the City and State of Siena to him , who accordingly took Possession of it July 19. This whole intreague is described at length by Thuanus , but I am forced to be very short , the nature of this Supplement not admitting such long Digressions . Towards the latter end of the Summer , Segni , a strong City of Compagnia di Roma , having made the best Defence it could , fell at last into the Hands of the Spaniards , who plundred and burnt it , and slew the greatest part of the Inhabitants . When the Pope heard the deplorable News of the Sack of Segni , he fell into a fit of Melancholy , and said , He desired to be with Christ , and would with great Constancy and Satisfaction , expect the Crown of Martyrdom , ; As if ( says Thuanus ) this had been the Cause of God : And that he had not been brought into this great Danger and Trouble , by a War which his Relations had involv'd him in , with great Rashness and Ambition . Those that were about him could not forbear Smiling ; and knowing very well , That as the Pope had begun this War without Cause or Provocation , so he might end it when he pleased upon Just and Honourable Terms , King Philip , and his General , the Duke de Alva , being both extremely addicted to the See of Rome : And therefore taking this Opportunity , they persuaded the Pope to send Alexander Placidi , a Knight of great esteem , to the Duke of Alva , to treat about a Peace , by whom also the Cardinal of Sanfloriano sent a private Account of the beating the French at S. Quintin , which as it sunk the Pope's Interest , so it raised the Spanish . Upon this the Duke de Alva took up a Resolution to surprize the City of Rome by Night , and treat with the Pope within the very Walls of Rome ; and he came very early in the Morning under the Walls of Rome , and found the City in a profound Quiet , and altogether unprovided , so that in all probability he might have surprized it without the least Resistance ; but as he took an Oath of the Captains , That they should not suffer their Soldiers to plunder or sack the City , so it is verily thought , upon great Reasons , That his Fear the Switz and Germans would have done this whatever he or his Officers could have done or said to prevent it , made him stop , and by his Presence try if he could affright the Old Pope into a Compliance . However , Thuanus is of Opinion , he truly designed to surprize the City , but that his Heart failed him , when it came to the Point of Execution . At the same time there came Letters from the King of France , to recal the Duke of Guise into France , where his Presence was absolutely needful , and the Pope had his Hostages returned , and was left at Liberty to take the best care , he could of his own Affairs : Yet when the Duke of Guise came to ask the Pope's leave to return , upon the account of the great Necessity of his Master's Affairs , there was a sharp contest between the Duke and the Pope , insomuch that his Holiness told the Duke , He had done very little towards the advancing his Masters Interest , or the Good of the Church in this Voyage , and much less for the Improvement of his own Honour and Reputation . In the mean time the Duke de Alva withdrew his Army to the Town of Colonna . The Duke of Florence had now obtained what he desired , by gaining the State of Sienna , the Duke of Guise was gone for France , the Pope's Forces were sufficiently baffled , and his Towns lay at the Mercy of the Enemy , his Treasures were spent , and the Venetians had absolutely refused to assist him ; So that the Pope was now forced to come to a Treaty of Peace , in good earnest , and it was well he had the King of Spain and the Duke de Alva to treat with , considering in what State his Affairs were . The Peace was however agreed at last , upon these Terms . I. That the Duke de Alva , in the Name of his Master , should beg the Pope's Pardon , and it should be granted . II. That the Pope should renounce the Amity with France . III. That the King of Spain should restore to the Pope one hundred Towns and Castles he had taken in this War , the same being dismantled first ; and that they should restore those Estates they had seized , to the proper owners . IV. That both Parties should remit all Wrongs , Injuries and Losses Sustained during the War , and Pardon all that had taken Arms on either Side : And that Paliano should be put into the Hands of Bernardo Carbone , a Kinsman of the Caraffa's , to be kept by him for both Parties , with a Garrison of eight hundred Men , till they should otherwise dispose of it by mutual Consent . These Articles were publickly signed at * Cava the fourteenth of September ; but there was a private Article signed the same Day , That John Caraffa should have such a Recompence for Paliano as should be adjudged an Equivalent by the Senate of Venice , who were the Arbitrators in this Treaty . The Place meant was Rossano , a Populous and Rich City in the Kingdom of Naples , which was to be granted to him by the King of Spain , with the Title of a Principality , which he might transfer to whom he pleased , if not an Enemy of the King of Spain's . That upon the delivery of this Grant and Place , Paliano should be dismantled , and Caraffa should yield up all his Right in it to the King of Spain , which he also might assign to whom he pleased , if he were not Excommunicated , or the Pope's sworn Enemy ; which was added to exclude Mark Anthony Colonna , and was easily granted by the Duke de Alva , in complyance with the Morose and Inexorable Humour ( they are Thuanus's Words ) of the Old Gentleman , who would soon die , and then the King might dispose of Paliano as he thought fit . The Duke de Alva , in a short time after went to Rome , and on his Knees begged the Pope's Pardon , with as much Humility as could have been wished : And the Pope absolved him and his Master with as much Haughtiness as ever need to have been used . The great Desire I had to lay all this Italian War together , has made me omit some things that happened in the former Year , among which one was the Death of Francis Venero , Duke of Venice , to whom succeed Laurentius Prioli , a Learned , Wise , Eloquent and Magnificent Gentleman ; so that for many Years after his Death , the Venetians regretted the Loss of him , and wished for such another . In England the Persecution was so far from extirpating the Reformation , that it made it spread ; but the Quarrels at Frankford , among our English Exiles , about the Liturgy , had a more Pestilent Influence upon that Religion then , and in after Times , than the former had . The Queen , in the mean time was very busie in raising the Religious Houses , and had nothing to disgust her , till the breaking off of the Truce between her Husband and the King of France , which very much afflicted her every way . The Duke of Guise shipped his Men at Civita Vechia for France , and himself took Post-Horses , and went by Land. The Cardinal of Caraffa went soon after , the Pope's Nuntio , to King Philip , and Augustino Trivultio , to the King of France , to procure a Peace between those two Potent Princes , who had been engaged in this War by the Pope and his Relations . In the Interim the Duke of Ferrara was exposed to the Resentment of King Philip , and had certainly been ruined , if the Prudence of Cosmo Duke of Florence had not prevented it : First , by sending slow and small Supplies against the Duke of Ferrara , and then by maintaining and fomenting Differences between the Spanish Commanders at last , by representing to the Duke de Alva , who visited him at Legorn , That the King of Spain had no other way of setling his Affairs in Italy , than by quieting those Commotions his just Resentment against the Duke of Ferrara , had raised : That all Italy being weary of Wars , promised themselves a Peace would follow upon the Victory of that Prince ; but now , if he should go on to make one War the cause of another , he must expect to lose their Affections ; and that mere Desparation would enforce them to take other Measures , and seek new Allies and new Counsels . This convinced that Duke , That it was his Master's Interest to make a Peace with Ferrara , because then there would be neither Prince nor Commonwealth in Italy , that would have any dependence upon France . Our Author John Sleidan has only given us the Letter or Speech which began the Dyet at Ratisbonne , but dyed before he could give us any account of the Transactions there : After they had consulted of those things which related to the State , and the Turkish War , there arose some debate concerning the composing the Differences of Religion . And here it was first agreed , That all that had been done in the Treaty of Passaw , and the Dyet of Ausburg , concerning the Peace of Religion , should remain firm and immoveable . But then those of the Augustane Confession , presented to King Ferdinand , by their Deputies , a Protestation , in Writing , to this purpose . That King Ferdinand had performed a most useful Office , for the good of Christendom , by setling a Peace , in the Matters of Religion , between the Princes and the States of Germany : But then he had annexed a Limitation , which was very Grievous , That no Archbishop , Bishop , Abbat , or other Ecclesiastical Person , should receive the Augustane Confession , but that he should resign his Office , and be deprived of the Revenues thereunto belonging . That those of the Augustane Confession did not consent to this Limitation , nor can they now consent to it ; because this was a denying them the Benefit of imbracing the Saving and True Doctrin of the Gospel , by which not only the Bishops but their Subjects too , were driven out of the Kingdom of God , which was not fit to be done . Besides , it was a Reproach to their Religion , to suffer those who should imbrace the Augustane Confession , to be judged unworthy of the Sacred Ministery : And therefore they could not approve this Restriction in the Dyet of Ausburg , without doing Injury to the Glory of God and their own Consciences ; neither can they now consent to it . That this Limitation was an Hindrance to the so much desired Union of Religion , seeing thereby the Bishops were deprived of the Liberty of speaking their Minds freely in Matters of Religion , because they should thereby forfeit their Office and Revenues , if they approved of the True Religion . That on the contrary , the Peace would be much stronger between the Princes and States of the Empire , if Religion were perfectly Free. That therefore the Electors , Princes and States , who had imbraced the Augustane Confession , desired now ( as they had also formerly done in the Dyet of Ausburg ) That this grievous Limitation and Restriction might be abolished ; and that it might be free for all Ecclesiastical Persons to imbrace the Augustane Confession , and suffer their Subjects to imbrace it . That they of the Augustane Confession did not by this , desire that the Revenues of the Church should be dissipated , or turned to Profane Uses , or annexed to certain Families ; but they would take great Care to prevent these Inconveniences , and do their utmost in it . And that by this means the true Intention of the Founders should be observed , tho' the Profession of the True Religion should be permitted , for it was , without doubt , their Design , to have the Pious and Sincere Service and Worship of God Promoted and Setled , tho' they err'd in their Choice . That the Electors , Princes and States , aforesaid , would suffer the Publick and Civil Business of the Empire to be dispatched in this Dyet at Ratisbonne ; but then they had commanded them , their Deputies , not to give any consent to any thing , till the said Limitation were taken away : But then , if it was once Abolished and Repealed , they were ready and willing to assist and promote the Publick Affairs in this Dyet , to the utmost of their Abilities . This Protestation or Remonstrance was very often renewed afterwards in several of their Dyets ; but being always opposed by the Princes of the opposite Religion , and by the Emperours , it could never be obtained ; because they ever thought , That the granting this Liberty , would end in the Rnine of the Roman Catholick Religion . On the other side , those of that Religion wrote sharply against the Peace of Religion , as it was then established by the Treaty of Passaw , and the Dyet of Ausburg , calling it a Lawless Confusion ; and in private , saying , That as it was obtained by a War , so it must by a War be revoked . In the Year 1556 , the Thirty first of July , Ignatius Loyola , the Founder of the Order of Jesuites , died , in the Sixty fifth year of his Age. He was born in Spain , and at first served as a Soldier ; which Employment he deserted in the Year 1521 , upon a Wound received at Pampelune . In the Year 1528 he began to gather Companions . In the Year 1534 or 35 this Order was first framed by him ; and in the Year 1609 he was Canonized by Pope Paul IV. And ( as Petavius saith ) it was confirm'd by Paul III , in 1540 , the Twenty seventh of September . James Lainez , a Spaniard , was this Year his Successor , and the second General of that Order ; which had then obtain'd One hundred Colleges in several Parts of Christendom , as one of that Society assures us . In the beginning of this year , Albert the Son of Casimir Marquis of Brandenburg , having lately by the Interposition of some of the Princes obtain'd leave from the Dyet to return into Germany , to defend his Case ; and sojourning then with Charles Marquis of Baden , at Pforzheim , in Schwartzwalt , being extremely worn out with the Troubles of his Affairs , and a Disease which sprung from the Intemperance of his former Life , died the Eighth Day of January . This Prince was an Illustrious Example of the Instability of Human Greatness , and of the Divine Justice : For He that was once surrounded with so many Thousands of Fighting Men , that his Name was terrible to all Men , and almost the whole German Empire lay exposed to his Ravage , at last , by a change of his Fortunes , was deserted by all Men , and now ended his Life in great Misery and Poverty ; being despised by his very Enemies , as the great Thuanus represents it . The Eleventh of March the Dyet , began at Ratisbonne the last year , was ended . In it there was a Decree of Recess made , That a Friendly Conference should be held the Fourteenth of August at Wormes , for putting an End to the Differences of Religion : That a double Supply of Eight Months should be granted to King Ferdinaud , to enable him to carry on the War against the Turks : That the Peace of Religion , and that of the State , should be preserved with great and exact care ; and for the Renewing the Imperial Chamber of Spire , which is the Supreme Court of the Empire . In April died John Count Palatin of Simeren , President of the said Imperial Chamber , and the Father of Frederick , who about two years after succeeded Otho Henry in the Palatinate of the Rhine . He was a Prince of great Learning , and managed this Trust with the highest Commendations both for his Prudence and Justice . Soon after the great Controversie between the Families of Nassaw and Hesse , which had been depending Fifty Years , and is often mention'd by Sleidan concerning the County of Catzenellobogen was friendly ended at Frankfort upon the Main , by the Interposition and Mediation of Otho Henry and Augustus Electors , William Duke of Cleves , and others , who were made Judges in this Affair for both Parties , the Landgrave of Hesse by their award retaining that County , upon paying to William Prince of Orange 1600 Crowns , and resigning up to him the Earldom of Diez for 1050 Crowns . When the time of the Conference appointed by the Dyet drew near , the Divines who were of the Augustane Confession , had a Meeting at Frankford on the Main , the First of August , to adjust their own private Differences before they entred into a Conference with the Roman Catholicks ; so that this latter was not begun till the beginning of September . At the opening of it , Julius Pflug , Bishop of Naumburg , who was President in this Conference , desired those of the Augustane Confession , that they would in the first place shew openly their Disagreement with , and Detestation of the Zuinglians , Osiandrians , Synergists , and Adiaphorists : Because the Peace of Religion was only granted to those of the Augustane Confession by the Dyet , and this Conference was appointed with none but them , and the Emperor besides knew that most of them had Orders to do this : That therefore some benefit at least might result from this Conference , they would once for all , by a common consent , condemn these Erros , and there would be much less danger and difficulty in the rest . The younger Ministers and Deputies of Saxony easily assented , and producing their Instructions , were very forward to separate the Augustane Confession from these Errors . But Philip Melancthon ( an old wise Man , who saw the drift of this cunning Gamester ) said the Examination and Explication of their several Doctrins ought to go before the Determination and Condemnation of them ; and that till this was done , they ought not to be condemned . The Roman Catholicks , who were weary of the Conference , thereupon would go no further in it , till they had given an Account of this to the Emperor . Ferdinand commanded them to go on , and said it was enough if in the Progress of the Conference , when they had explained the several Articles , they did at last remark what was disallowed , by the common consent , in each of them . But the Bishop of Naumburg refusing to go on , except he were first certain of the Faith of those he was to dispute with , the Conference broke up without effect , when there had only been some Papers exchanged between them concerning the Rule of Judging Controversies and Original Sin. And all the blame was by the Roman Catholicks thrown upon the Divisions which were among them . Thus far Thuanus . Now the design of the Condemnation was a Division of the Protestant Interest ; that whereas they were too many for the Romau Catholicks while they were united , they might h●ave the Consent of those of the Augustane Confession to ruin the Zuinglians , and then they should , with the less difficulty , extirpate by the Sword the Lutherans too ; and in the mean time they knew very well they were never able to convince them by a Disputation , when it was utterly impossible they should ever agree about the Rule that was to end these Differences ; the Roman Catholicks Assigning the perpetual Consent of the Church : And the Lutherans , the Old and New Testaments , and the Ancient Creeds ; and allowing no other Writings but as far as they agreed with these , some Ages being purer than others . Certainly no wise Man of either Side ever did think that any of these Conferences could put an end to these Controversies ; though they have made use of them to promote by Ends. And that Side that was uppermost , hath ever yet reaped the Advantage ; and so it will be , till God himself put an End to this Controversie . But to return now to the War between France and Spain . The Truce being broken by the Attempt upon Doway , which I have mention'd already ; the War went heavily on , because the Flower of the Nobility and Gentry were gone with the Duke of Guise into Italy , which had much dispirited and weakned France . And the Duke de Montmorancy , who from the beginning had a great Aversion for this War , which he foresaw would end in the Ruin of France , was more intent in levying Soldiers to defend the Borders of the Netherlands , than in prosecuting the War against King Philip , and Invading his Dominions . In the mean time , Queen Mary of England , being over-persuaded by King Philip her Husband , and disposed to it by the Arts of Dr. Wotton , who was then her Embassadour in France , and by his Nephew , who found the French were well disposed to a Rupture with England , if Calice might be the Price of it , she I say entred into the War too , and sent an Herald to the French Court with a Declaration to that purpose , who deliver'd it the Seventh of June . The French King took no less care to raise a War between England and Scotland , by way of Diversion , Mary the Queen of Scotland being before this sent into France to be married to the Dauphin , his Eldest Son. So that he thought he had now a Right to Command that Nation to espouse his Quarrel ; but the Scotch Nobility thought otherwise , and would not Engage in a War against England , when they had no interest of their own to do it . The Spaniards were all this while intent in providing Men and Arms , and the Twenty fifth of July attack'd the Fort of Rocroy , in the Borders of Champagne and Hainalt , four Leagues from Maribourg to the South ; but finding there a greater Resistance than they expected , they marched away towards Picardy with an Army of Thirty five thousand Foot , and Twelve thousand Horse . The Body of the French Army being but Eighteen thousand Foot , and Five thousand Horse , and for the most part , both Sides Germans ; so that the French thought it their Interest to coast along by the Enemy , and defend their Borders , and cover their Towns , which was all they could safely do in this inequality of Forces . There was then a very small Garrison in St. Quintin , under the Command of Charles de Teligny , Captain of the Troop of Guards belonging to the Dauphin ; but the Army coming suddenly before it , the Sieur de Coligny the President of Picardy , put himself into the place with some few Forces , and sent to Montmorancy to come up and succour him . This was disapproved by those about him as Dangerous , and if things succeeded not , Dishonourable . In the beginning of the Siege , Teligny was slain in a Sally , by Engaging imprudently beyond his Orders , who was a Person of great Courage and Strength , Industry and Fidelity , and an Experienc'd Commander . And Andelot , who was sent by Coligny to bring Two thousand Foot into the Town , was , by a mistake of his Guides , misled , and falling into the Trenches of the Besiegers , he was slain , and most of his Men cut off ; and Monmorancy , attempting to relieve the same place , was beaten also , and lost Two thousand five hundren Men , and himself was taken Prisoner . This Battel had a fatal effect upon France ; for it made the Life of Henry II ever after Unfortunate , and reducing France to the necessity of a dishonourable Peace , it became the occasion of the Civil Wars which followed , to the great hazard of the Ruin of that Potent Kingdom , and may serve as an Example to Princes , not to violate their Faith , whoever dispense with it . Montmorancy was from the beginning a verse to this War , and foretold the ill Consequences of it ; as he was an old , experienc'd , wise Commander , and a great Lover of his Country , so till then he had lived in great Power , and enjoyed the Favour of his Prince ; but now when his good Fortune left him , he lost the good Esteem and Regards of all Men ; which from thence forward were conferred upon the Duke of Guize , who employ'd them to the damage of France , The News of this Victory fill'd France with Terror and Sorrow , and the Netherlands with Joy and Courage . The Duke of Nevers , and some others of the principal French Commanders however escaped . If the Victorious Army had forthwith marched to Paris , they migh have taken it ; but King Philip was resolved to hazard nothing , but commanded his Army to go on with the Siege of St. Quintin ; and the King of France leaving Compeigne , where he then was , and going to Paris , so quieted the Minds of the People by his Presence and good Words , that things began to settle , and the fear in a short time to abate . Coligny kept the Townsmen of St. Quintin two days in Ignorance of this Loss , and when they came to hear of it , though he saw the Town would at last be taken , yet he persuaded them to hold it out to the last , that so the King might have time to recollect his Forces , and be in a condition to oppose the Victorious Enemy . Another of the Andelot's got into the Town , with about Five hundred Chosen Men , and some few Volunteers of the Nobility ; but when all was done , King Philip coming in Person into the Camp , and Siege being carried on with great diligence , the Town was taken by Storm the 27th of August , and Coligny and Andelot became Prisoners too , and the latter was wounded . At this Siege there was Eight thousand English employed , who did great Service ; but finding themselves ill used after the Town was taken , they returned to Calis . There were above Four hundred French Soldiers slain in this Town , and Three hundred taken Prisoners ; and more had perished , if King Philip , who was present , had not entred the City , and by Proclamation restrain'd the fury of his own Soldiers , to whom he granted the Plunder of the Town , which was great , and took particular care that those who had not been concern'd in the danger of the Storming the Town , might have no share in the Plunder of it . Soon after this Victory , King Philip sent an Express to the late Emperor Charles his Father , who was then in his private Retirement in Spain , desiring him to send his Advice how to proceed ; the wise and good Prince return'd him an Answer to this purpose , as the Great Thuanus relates it . Though this Retreat gives me the utmost security , yet I received the Account of your Victory with a joyful and a pleased Mind ; and I congratulate the happy and fortunate Beginnings of my beloved Sons Reign ; and I render to God Almighty my humblest and devoutest Thanks and Praises , who hath not suffer'd the Perfidy of his Enemies to go long unpunished , but has thus suddenly chastised the Truce-breakers both in Italy , and on the Borders of the Netherlands . For though my mind foretold me it would come so to pass , and I comforted my self with that hope , yet I was vex'd that just at that time , when I had restored Christendom to her Peace , and was going to compose my Soul in Peace , all things should of a sudden be fill'd with an unexpected War and Tumult . But then as to the Advice my Son desires from me , he is not to expect it either now or hereafter . He has with him many grave and wise Men of an approved Fidelity , and bred up to Business during my Reign , whose Counsel I would take if I were now at the Helm . Let him consult with these Men , and well considering the weight of their Reasons , after he has first implored the Divine Assistance and Grace , let him determine what is best to be done . This Wise Prince would neither put himself to the Trouble of considering what was best to be done , nor his Son to that of approving what perhaps he would not have liked , or of rejecting the Counsels of a Father , which would have been dishonourable to both . He had been so long a Sovereign , that he knew the Thoughts and Tenderness of a Princes Heart , and could distinguish between Civility nnd reality . And which was most of all , he was really , and not pretendedly Dead to the World. The Germans tumultuously demanded their Pay , after the Victory ; the English also desired leave to return , pretending they had been ill used , and the King was forced to grant their Request , to prevent worse Consequences ; So that in a short time this victorious Army moulder'd to nothing , tho' his Captains did what they could to persuade him to keep his Army up . And , which was yet worse , many of the Germans passed over to the French , and helped to fill up their Numbers ; so that King Philip took only Castelet , Han , Chaulnes and Noyon , all small Places , and this last by Surprize too . And then , in the latter end of October , was forced to withdraw his Army into the Low Countries , having in the mean time fortified S. Quintin , Han and Chaulnes to preserve them . Whilst the Spanish Army was thus mouldering away and dispersing , the French King was every Day increasing his . He had sent for six thousand Switz , which were coming out of Piedmont , his German Supplies were come , as far as Is Sur Tille , near Dijon ; And the Duke of Guise was every Day expected out of Italy , with the Forces under his Command , who was sent for , presently after the Defeat of S. Quintin , and was now on the Road with the Duke de Aumale his Brother . And the Duke of Nevers was strengthning Compeigne with a Royal Fort , by the King's Order . The Duke of Guise , upon his arrival at S. Germain , was honourably received , and declared General of the Land-Forces , which had till then , from the taking of Montmorencey been in the Hands of the Duke of Nevers . The Disorder of the War diverted Men from the Thoughts of Persecuting the Protestants in France , so that now they grew and multiplied very much , even in Paris . The fifth of November , in the Evening , there was a great number of these met in a Place called Bertomier , in S. James-street , to perform the Offices of Religion , and to receive the Lord's Supper after their way . This being discovered by some , that lived near that place , they provided good quantities of Stones , in the neighbouring Houses , and their Arms ready in the Street ; and when in the dead of the Night the Meeting broke up , they that first went out had Stones thrown at them ; and a Tumult thereupon arising , a vast number of the Rabble at that Signal , came running together , and attempted to break into the House ; they that were yet in the House , advised by their Danger , drew their Swords , and issued out , and all of them , except one ( who was slain in the Crowd ) made their escape tho' some were wounded . The Women , and others , who were less able to shift , to the number of one hundred and twenty , rendred themselves to Jean Martignon , the then Sheriff , who , when it was now Day , carried them to Prison , the People being hardly kept from pulling them in Pieces , by the Constables and their Guards . Thereupon there were divers Rumors spread abroad concerning this Meeting , as is usual in New and Odious Occurrences : That this Rabble met in a Chamber in the Night , to Eat and play the Whore , and that after the Supper was over , they committed promiscuous Villanies , the Mother lying with the Son , the Father with his Daughter , and the Sister with her Brother ; That the Tables and Provisions were found , and that the Carpets and Tapesteries had still upon them the Marks of these Villanies : And because this was not enough , they added , to enrage the Multitude yet more against them ; that they had Communicated in the Blood of a Child . This Account was given to the King , but without any Author to justifie it ; but then no Man daring neither to contradict it , for fear of being taken for an Heretick ; those that were of the Religion , wrote a small Piece , which they called an Apology , in which they shew , That the Crimes thus laid to their Charge were meer Slanders , and they cited Passages out of the Fathers of the Church , to shew that the same Forgeries had been made use of by the Pagans against the Primitive Christians ; and that they might be sure it might come to the King's Hands , they got it conveyed into his Bed-chamber ; which Book was afterwards answered by Anthony de Mouchy , a Divine , and the chief of the Inquisitors , and by Robert Cenali , Bishop of Auranches . Jean Munier , Recorder of Paris , was appointed to examine the Prisoners , who reporting their Answers to the Parliament , Nich. Client , a Saintonian , who had been a School-master many Years in Paris , and was now in the sixtieth Year of his Age , Taurin Gravelle , an Advocate in the Parliament of Paris , and Phillippina Lunia of rigort , the Relict of the Graveron , a Gentleman , who was dead , were all condemned the fourteenth of September , and the two first were burnt alive , but the latter was first strangled . And four Days after Nich. Le Cene , a Physician of Normandy , and Peter Gambara of Poictou were burnt . Francis Rebeziers , born at Stafort in Condomois , and Frederick Danville of Olerone in Bearne , were led with an Iron Ball in their Mouths to the Place of Execution , where they were hanged , and their Bodies burn'd to Ashes . When they were now going to proceed against the rest , a Noble Matron , which was among the Prisoners , offered a Petition to the Parliament , excepting therein against several of the Judges , and offering many Reasons in her Petition , which ought not to be neglected , to have them set by , and some others to be appointed in their stead at the Trial : Whil the Parliament were considering what they ought to do as to this Petition , there came Envoys from the Switz and Protestant Princes in Germany , to desire the King not to proceed against a Company of miserable People , who were of the same Religion with themselves . And thereupon the Affairs of Philip being then in great Prosperity , and those of France in a declining Condition ; and the King needing the Assistance of the Switz and Protestant Princes of Germany , for the Recovery of his Country , he suffered the Parliament to act more mildly with them : So some of them were dismissed , others turned over to the Ecclesiastical Courts , where by the Revocation of the Sentence , they escaped Death . Rantigny and Champagne , two married Ladies , were given to their Husbands , who were very averse to that Religion , and Ovarty , another Lady , was given into the Hands of Queen Catherine . The King of France published an-Edict the seventeenth of May , commanding all Bishops and their Curates to reside upon their Benefices , and to preach to the People , or to appoint others in their stead , who should do so , upon pain of being deprived of the Profits of their Cures . There had been a Law published to the same purpose by Lewis XI , the thirteenth of January 1476 , which was now revived , Men judging that Preaching was a likelier way to fix Men in their Religion than Fire and Faggot . But , however , this Edict was not much regarded by the Clergy of France , who were then as Unlearned and Ignorant , as they were Cruel and Bloody . The Army belonging to King Philip , being , as I have said , dissipated , or put into Winter Quarters , and that of France growing daily greater , it was taken into Consideration , How they should employ that chargable Body of Men , though the Winter was then in its greatest Rigour . The first Debate was , Whether they should attempt the Recovery of S. Quintin , and the other Places that were lost , or enter upon some new Enterprize ; and here they resolved upon the latter , and the Reduction of Calais having been proposed by Senarpont , Governour of Boulogne , in the latter End of the Summer , if the Misfortune of S. Quintin had not broke their Measures , they presently resolved to reassume that interrupted Design . A part of their Forces marched under the Duke of Nevers , pretending they intended to attack Luxemburg and Arlon . Another Part under the Duke of Guise , ( who was now General of all the French Forces ) pretended to block up S. Quintin , and the other Places that were lost . Nevers having-passed through the Territory of Argone , came to Stenay , a Town in the Dukedom of Lorain , and having staid there a short time , suddenly sends his part of the Army to joyn the Duke of Guise , who lay then at Amiens , who presently marched away for Boulogne , as if he had been solicitous for the Preservation of it , but suddenly wheeling about , the first of January , he came to Newnham-bridge , a Fort seated a mile from the Town of Calais , which commanded the Avenues to the Land-ward : There was another called Risbank , which lay near to the Town , and commanded the Harbour on the North of the Town , and upon these two Forts the greatest part of the Security of Calais depended . The Lord Wentworth was then Governour of the Town , but the Garrison was not above five hundred Men , and there were not above two hundred Townsmen , able to bear Arms ; so that the Duke of Guise sending three thousand Musqueteers , and the Soldiers of Newnham-fort , having made one improsperous Sally against them , and not being relieved by the Governour , the Cannon was brought up against it , which began to batter it the next Morning . The Duke of Guise knew very well the whole stress of the Success lay in the celerity of his Actions , and accordingly , the next Day , attacked the Fort of Risbank too , which were both yielded the same Day , by the order of the Governour . The Town of Calais is seated in a Plain , and on three Sides of it is almost inaccessible , by reason of the River Hames , part of which fills its Dikes , which are Great and Deep , and the rest falls , with several other small Rivers into the Haven , on the west Side of the Town . It s Form is Square , and at three of its Corners , it has Royal Bastions , and the fourth , which is towards the South , has an Ancient but strong Castle for its Defence ; besides , it has a strong Bulwork of Earth , which is very high and thick , but is of so sandy a nature ( as the French found after this , to their Damage ) that the force of a Cannon scattered it like dust . The Rivers and Marshes encompassing the Town on all Sides , there was no Passage to it but by a Causey from the Fort of Newnham , nor was it possible for any Ship to enter the Town , but what passed under the Fort of Risbank , so that these two Forts were the great Securities of the Town , which were both now in the Hands of the French ; after which they lodged on the Causey and Banks twenty Foot Companies , and one German Regiment , and one thousand one hundred Horse : The Marshal de Termes secured the Way leading to Guines , with the rest of the Horse and the Switz . The fifth of January they began to batter the River-gate with four whole Cannon ; and three hundred Culverins were imployed against the other parts of the Walls and Bulworks , but their main Battery was against the River-gate , whilst the English drew almost all their Forces on this Side ; the Gate and some of the next Towers being much battered , the Duke of Guise ordered fifteen Cannon suddenly to be planted against the Castle , the Walls of which were not faced with Earth within ; this Battery was plaid with that Fury , that the Noise of the Cannon was heard as far as Antwerp , which is thirty three German Miles to the North : A great Breach being made there , Andelot was commanded to pass the River , and lodge himself upon the other Side with one thousand two hundred Musqueteers ; after this they drew the Water out of the Town-Dike , which was thought by the English the greatest defence they had , and by pitched Hurdles they laid a Passage over the muddy Dikes and marshy Grounds for the Soldiers , and secured the Foot from the Annoyance of the Small-shot by other Hurdles about half a foot thick , which had Stakes fenced with Iron to strike into the Ground , and Loop-holes to shoot through . The Night after ( the Walls being now battered down ) the Duke of Guise ordered Grammont , with three hundred Small-shot , to play all Night into the Breach , to hinder the English from making any Works within the Castle , for their Defence . Strozzi was ordered at the same time to lodge himself with the same number of Foot and one hundred Pioneers , on the other Side , near the Gate , but was beaten off by the English Small-shot , and forced to return to the Duke of Guise . The next Morning , the Duke of Guise having ordered the Breach at the Castle to be carefully viewed , Grammont was ordered with three hundred Muskets , to enter the place , who was to be seconded by Strozzi , with the same number ; these passed the Dike in Water up to the Navel , and notwithstanding any resistance the English could make , lodged themselves in the Castle , driving those of the English , that had not been slain , into the Town . The Castle being thus gained , the Duke of Guise put a strong Garrison into it . The English , so soon as the Tide returned again ( which filled the Dikes ) stormed the Castle , in hopes to regain that important Post , and being beaten off , they planted four Cannon against the Bridge , and forced open the Castle-gate , and then stormed it the second time , but having lost two hundred of their best Men to no good purpose , they then began to treat of a Surrender ; which at last was agreed ; The Governour and fifty others being to become Prisoners of War ; The Soldiery and Townsmen to be at liberty , to pass into England or Flanders , without any Injury , as to their Lives or Liberties : And all the Ammunition , Cannon , Housholdstuff , Gold , Silver , Merchandise and Horse , was to be left to the disposal of the Duke of Guise . On these Conditions was Calais delivered up to the French , the fourteenth of January 1557 , 58 , when it had been two hundred and ten Years in the hands of the English . The Place was no sooner yielded up but great numbers of Ships came over , who understanding what had passed , returned back . King Philip had smelt the Design of the French upon this Place , and had wrote to Queen Mary , that he would put Succours into the Town ; but this was suspected , by the English , as a Design to get Calais into his own Hands , and so his Prediction came to pass . After Calais was taken they fell to consider , Whether they should attack Guines , which was in the Hands of the English , and lay two French Leagues from Calais , to the South , or Graveling , a Town of Flanders three Leagues to the N. E. But they resolved to attempt Guines , which was nearer , and more necessary for the securing the Possession of Calais , the Lord Gray was Governour of it , who had a good Garrison , and had received some Succours from King Philip ; yet at the first Attack he left the Town , and fled into the Castle ; but whilst the French were plundering the Town , returned again , and drove them out , and firing the Town returned into the Castle again , which in a short time after he surrendred , when he had eight hundred English , Spanish and Flemmings to have continued the Defence of it ; but the Hearts of the English were down , for Gray was reputed a good Soldier . There was now nothing left to the English but a small Place call'd the Comte de Oye , which had a Castle not strong , but almost unaccessible , as being surrounded with unpassable Marshes , and which had no Passage but over a Timber-Bridge : This Place lies almost two Leagues from Calais towards Graveling , the Garrison of which never staid for a Summons , but hearing of the loss of Guines fled , and left the Place open and unguarded , and Sipetra took possession of it , without any further trouble , for the French. Burnet calls this Castle Hammes , and Thuanus Oye ; but the Castles of Hammes lay directly between Guines and Calais . One Sir Edward Grimstone was then Comptroler of Calais and a Privy Counsellor , and he had often given Advertisement of the ill condition of the Garrison ; but the Treasury was low , the People discontented , and the Thoughts of the Queen and her Council more set upon extirpating Heresie ( as they called it ) than upon preserving this important Post , so it was lost , and the Grief and Dishonour of this Misfortune sat so heavy upon the Spirits of the Queen , that she never joyed after . The next thing the French undertook was the taking of the Castle of Herbemont , in the Forest of Ardenne , belonging to the Count of Beilisteine , which was very troublesome to the Inhabitants of Ivoy ; this enterprize succeeded well too , and they took the Castle the sixteenth of February , and after it several other small Places on the Frontiers , were deserted by their Garrisions . This Year a Fleet of one hundred and twenty Turkish Galleys loosed from Prevesa a Port of Epirus , and passing by Brindisi , took and plundred Reggio , a City in the South of Italy , after which , landing in the Bay di Surrento , they carried four thousand persons into Slavery , among which was a great many Monks and Nuns . The Grief and Shame of this was the greater , because it was done in sight of Naples . From thence it sailed to the Coast of Provence , and having refreshed the Sailors , it returned to Minorca , and took the Town of Citadella , with great difficulty , and the loss of four hundred Men , after which it returned in August into Turkey . The French Fleet , in the Mediterranean was able to do nothing for want of Money , so the Fear was much greater than the Hurt . The twenty fifth of May the Dauphine was married to Mary Queen of the Scots , yet the Scotch Ambassadors refused to promise under their Hands and Seals to procure the Dauphine , in the next Convention of their States to be received and owned as King of Scotland ; and thereupon four of them dying soon after , it was suspected that they had been poisoned : Yet in the next Convention the thing was granted , and the Earl of Argile was appointed to bring the Marital Crown into France : But in the mean time Mary Queen of England dyed , which occasioned a great Change in England , France and Scotland . The greatest part of the Scots were not pleased with this Marriage ; and the French too , underhand , disliked it , as tending to the exalting the House of Guise , and the depressing that of Montmorency , and Gasper de Coligny Admiral of France , who were both at this time Prisoners to King Philip. A meeting in the mean time being appointed at Perone between Christierna the Mother of the Cardinal of Lorraine and Perrenot Bishop of Arras for King Philip , and the Duke and Cardinal of Loraine for the French : Perrenot deploring the progress of the Turkish Arms during this unfortunate War , and above all things the increase of Heresie in France and the Netherlands , cunningly offered the House of Guise their Assistance for the ruining Montmorency , Coligny and Andelot , as favourors of the Reformation , when a Peace were once setled between these two Crowns : The House of Guise hereby only seeking to aggrandize it self upon the Ruine of these three great Men , and the Spaniards to imbroil and weaken France . The Cardinal , at his return , acquaints the King with what concerned Andelot , intermixing a mention of a Peace with it . Henry II , was a mild and most merciful Prince , but had an implacable aversion for the Reformation , which had been instilled into him in his Infancy , by those who had the Care of him ; and he had before this heard something of And●lot's Inclinations to favour that Party , and thereupon sent for him , who waited upon the King at Monceaux , a Castle near Meaux . The King gave him great assurance of his kindness to him , and of his Sense of his Merits and Services , and then told him , He was much concerned to hear , from all Places , That he was not sound in the business of Religion ; and thereupon asked him what his Belief of the Sacrifice of the Mass was . Aidelot , who was a Man of Spirit , answered otherwise than the King desired , and according to Calvin's Doctrin : The King admonished him , That he should consider himself , and not run into Mischief : He replied with more confidence than he had shewn before , That it was a great Satisfaction to him , that the King , whom he and his Family had found a Bountiful Master , and to whom he had in all things hitherto shewn himself a most Loyal , Faithful and Industrious Subject , had so far approved of him : But then he was not to play the Hypocrite with God in the business of Religion ; his Body , his Estate , and his Honour were in the Hands of the King , and he might dispose of them as he thought fit , but his Soul was subject to none but God , who gave it , and therefore in this matter he must obey God only as his greatest Master . This Answer so inraged the King , that taking his Lance in his hand , and intending only to throw it on the ground , he wounded the Dauphin with it , who sate beneath him ; and the Tables being taken away , he ordered Andelot to be taken into Custody , who was for some time detained in the House of the Bishop of Meaux , and from thence he was sent to the Castle of Melun . Andelot being thus laid aside , the Baron de Monluc , a Person of good Merit , was made General of the French Foot in his stead , which was a Place of great consideration in the Army . This Lord had been educated in the Court of the Duke of Lorain , and was much addicted to the Interest of that Family : Yet , as he saith in his Memoirs , he refused this Employment at first , because he foresaw it would expose him to a flagrant Envy , and the Resentments of the Family of Montmorancy . In the beginning of May , the French sat down before Thionville , with about Five thousand Horse , and Fourteen thousand Foot. This Town is seated in the Dukedom of Luxemburg , in a Plain Country , but Low and Marshy , and having the Moselle on the N. W. which fills its deep Ditches , on which sides it has only two Bastions , which are short , so that they cannot clear their Dikes , and at a great distance from each other . The rest of the City is secured by great Towers , which extend themselves beyond the Walls , and they again are within well fill'd with Earth . Quaderebbe , a Brabentiner , was Governor of this Place , who had a Garrison under him of One thousand nine hundred Foot , and Two hundred Horse . The chief Battery lay on that side which is covered by the Moselle . This place , after a sharp defence , was taken , upon good Articles the Twenty third of July : But then Strozzi , an excellent Commander , and a Man of great Courage and Prudence , was lost before it , who was accounted one of the best Captains of that Age. Four thousand Townsmen , and Fifteen hundred Soldiers marched out of this place when it was yielded up , most of the latter being wounded on the Head. The French lost Four hundred , and had more wounded in this Siege . After this , they took Arlone , another Town in the same Dukedom , three German Miles from Luxemburg to the West , by Surprize , which being burnt by an unexpected Accident , was dismantled and deserted . Their next Design was against Luxemburg , but here they spent seventeen days to no purpose . It had been order'd by the Council , That at the same time the Duke of Guise invaded the Dukedom of Luxemburg , Thermes , who was Governor of Calais , should enter Flanders , and that the Duke of Guise should second him with some German Forces , and that his Brother the Duke of Aumale should joyn also with him at Faire en Vermandois : If their Orders had been as well pursued , as they weye prudently contrived , the Affairs of King Philip had been brought into great distress . Thermes went from Calais , in the beginning of July , with Five thousand Gasconers and Germans , and Fifteen hundred Horse , passing by Graveling , and coming suddenly before Dunkirk ; and while he was treating with the Inhabitants , taking advantage of their Negligence , he Surprized the place , and having Plundered the Town , he put a Garrison into it ; after which he took Vinoxberg , without resistance , though it was a Rich and a Populous Town , which he treated in the same manner ; but then being seized by the Gout , his usual Disease , he committed his Forces to the Sieur Villebonne , a Man too much addicted to Spoil and Rapine , who wasted all the Country with Fire and Sword as far as Newport . King Philip in the Interim had sent the Duke of Savoy to Liege , with Orders to assemble Forces near Maleburg , to oppose the Duke of Guise ; but when he saw Thionville and Arlonne lost , and the Duke of Guise lye still , he took the opportunity to Surprize these Frenchmen before any Succors were come up to them ; to which end he sent Count Egmont , an Industrious Captain , to whose diligence the Victory of St. Quintin was very much owing ; he coming to Graveling , which lyes between Dunkirk and Calais , and from the several Spanish Garrisons , got together Twelve thousand Foot , and Three thousand Horse , and a great number of Peasants , who being inraged at the Spoil of their Country , were desirous of an opportunity to Revenge their Losses . This being known to Thermes , who expected the Duke of Guise every day according to his order , he recollected his scattered Forces ; and although he was not well , took Horse , and posted to his Camp near Graveling , being very solicitous , though too late , to secure his Retreat to Calais , Count Egmont being now at his heels with his Forces : A Council of War was thereupon held in the Night , and it was resolved that the French should take the advantage of the Ebb the next Day , and march by the Sea-shore towards Calais . They passed the River Aa that Morning , without any difficulty at the Low-water ; which Egmont observing , he passed it too , and met the French. Thermes , who saw now there was no security but in their Valour , having the Sea to the North , the Dike of Boulaie on his Back , and the Enemy on his Front and Side , thereupon drew up his Men in the order of Battel ; being secure on two Sides , to the South , which was his left-hand , he placed his Wagons , and planted his Field-pieces in the Front , which consisted in six Culverins and three Faulcons , and on his Wings he placed his Horse , that they might cover the Gasconers who were in the Front , the other French were in the Middle , and the Germans in the Reer . Count Egmont had for haste left all his Cannon on the other side of the River , and would not stay for it , fearing the French might in the mean time escape him ; dividing his Horse into five Parts , he commanded the Light Horse to begin the Fight ; his Foot were divided into three Parts , according to their Nations , Flemings , Germans and Spaniards . He himself was one of the first that charged the Gasconers , who at first stood their ground stoutly , and Count Egmont's Horse was slain under him ; but his Army being most in number , when they came to close Fight , Horse to Horse , and Foot to Foot , the Flemings being much encouraged by the hopes of Victory , and the French despairing of any other Escape , the Fight was a long time doubtful ; the Gasconers fought manfully , the Germans were only Spectators , and the French Horse could do little for want of Ground ; in the very heat of the Battel , twelve English Ships coming up , put an end to the Fight , by gauling the French on the Right Wing with their Canon on that side they thought themselves most secure : Fifteen hundred were kill'd in the Fight , and many more perished in the Flight , being knock'd on the head by the Peasants , who were inraged by their Rapins ; others were drown'd , and Thermes , Villebone , Senarpont , the Count of Chaulness and Merviliers were taken Prisoners ; and the English Fleet took up Two hundred in the Sea , and carried them into England to the Queen . This Victory cost the Flemings Five hundred Men , and was gain'd the Thirteenth of July . The Duke of Guise hearing of this Defeat , return'd to Pierre-pont , in the Borders of Picardy and Champagne , the Twenty eighth of July , that he might be ready at hand to prevent any Attempt might be made on France . The Townsmen meeting , as the Custom is , in a place call'd the Scholars Field , without the Suburbs of St. German , near Paris , a few of them , who were addicted to the Protestant Religion , began to sing David's Psalms in French Metre ; thereupon the People began , to leave their Sports , and joyning with them , sung the same Psalms : After this , a greater number , and among them Anthony King of Navarr , and Jonae his Lady , who was already suspected to favour that Religion , fell into the same Practice . The Clergy were much allarm'd at this , affirming that this new Invention was design'd to bring the ancient Custom which they had received from the Church of Rome their Mother , of singing the Publick Service in the Latin Tongue , into contempt , by introducing the use of one understood by the meanest of the People . Whereupon they represented this as very Seditious to the King , who order'd an Enquiry after the Authors of it to be made , and forbad the Use of this Custom for the future , on pain of Death . About the same time , News was brought of the arrival of an English Fleet of an Hundred and twenty Ships upon the Coast of Normandy , under the Lord Clinton . Haure de Grace and Diepe being feared , they sent the President of Boulogn to take care of those Places ; but the Fleet went on , and at Conquet , a Port of Britain , the Thirty first of July , they landed , an Hundred and fifty Pesants at first opposing them ; but Seven thousand Men being landed , and the Ships with their Cannon playing upon them , the Inhabitants left the place and fled . The English entred the Town , and plundred it ; but Kersimont the Governor of that Province , coming up with Six thousand which he had hastily raised , he forced the English , with the loss of Six hundred of their Men , to return on board their Ships ; about an Hundrd of them fell into the hands of the French , and among them one Hollander , who told the Fnench that thirty Dutch Ships , under the Command of one Wakenheim , had joyn'd this Fleet at the Isle of Wight by the order of King Philip ; and that they were ordered to take Brest , which the French thereupon fortified , and took great care of . Whereupon the Lord Clinton finding no Good was to be done , returned , having made a very expensive and unprosperous Voyage . The French by this time had got together a very great Army , which the King saw drawn up near Pierre-pont ; and King Philip's was not less , but then neither of these Princes were disposed to try the Hazards of the War any further ; and Montmorency having agreed for his Ransome , at the rate of one hundred and sixty five thousand Crowns , and being now grown old , and averse from the Thoughts of War , he and Christierna , the Mother of the Duke of Loraine , went to and fro between the two Princes , to promote a Treaty of Peace . Vendosme Vidame of Chartres , who was made Governour of Calais , after Thermes was taken Prisoner , had a Design upon S. Omers , but it was discovered and prevented . In the middle of September , Ambassadours from England , France and Spain met at Cambray , to treat of a Peace in good earnest , and the first thing they agreeed upon , was the withdrawing of the two Armies , because they seemed very dissonant from the End of that Meeting . The greatest Difficulty they met with was about Calais , which the French were resolved to keep , pretending it was an ancient Piece of their Dominions , tho' lately recovered : And the English , on the other side , would never consent to the Treaty , if it were not restored : But before this Contest could be brought to a conclusion , Mary Queen of England dyed , which ended the Controversie for the present , and thereupon this Congress was dissolved , and another Meeting appointed in the same Place in January following . The fifth of November the English Parliament met , but in a very ill Temper . On the seventeenth day of that Month , the Queen dyed , in the forty third Year of her Age , when she had reigned five Years four Months and eleven Days . Her Death was for some Hours concealed , and then it was communicated to the House of Lords by the Lord Chancellour , who sent for the House of Commons , and the Lord Chancellour signified to them also the Queen's Death ; and both Houses presently agreed to proclaim Elizabeth her Sister Queen , wishing her a long and a happy reign . The great Thuanus , contrary to his Custom , passeth over Queen Mary without any Character ; he could say little that was good of he● , and would say nothing that was ill . Those of her own Religion are now so sensible of the Errors of her Government , that they are more put to it for Apologies than Panigyricks on her Memory . In Germany a Dyet was appointed to meet at Frankford the twenty fourth of February , to which the Ambassadours named by Charles V , before his Voyage into Spain , came and delivered his Resignation of the Empire , by which he had transferred his Authority to Ferdinand his Brother , then King of the Romans , to the Electors , who after a short deliberation accepted the same , and in a solemn manner elected and admitted Ferdinand to the Empire , and afterwards crowned him . After his return to Vienna , he sent Martin Gusman , his Lord High Chamberlain , to Rome to acquaint the Pope with the Resignation of Charles V , and his Advancement to the Empire , and to assure his Holiness of his good Affections to that See. The morose Old Gentleman would not admit the Ambassadour , but left the business to be discussed by the Cardinals , who were appointed for that purpose ; who must needs make a great business of it , and resolved , That what had been done at Frankford was of no Validity , because the Holy See had not consented to it , and Christ's Vicar , who was entrusted with the Keys of the * Celestial and Terrestial Government , without whose Consent , neither Charles could be discharged from the Empire , nor Ferdinand be admitted . That no Resignation or Deprivation could be made to or by any other than the Pope . Besides what was done at Frankford , had been transacted by Men infected with Heresie , who had lost all that Grace and Power , which belonged to them , whilst they were Members of the Church of Rome : That therefore Ferdinand was to appear within three Months before the Pope's Tribunal , to answer for his Misdemeanours , and to shew his Repentance ; and then without doubt he would obtain Pardon from this meek Father : With much more to the same purpose . Ferdinand was of another Temper , and ordered his Ambassadour to return , if he were not admitted within three Days , leaving a Protestation behind him . This a little quelled the Pope , who admitted him to a Private Audience the thirteenth of July , when the Pope excused himself for not having granted his Request sooner , for want of Leisure and Time to examine all the Difficulties which were proposed in this Affair by the Cardinals ; and seeing his Lordship could stay no longer at Rome , he might return when he pleased , and he would send an Ambassadour to the Emperour ( so he called Charles V , notwithstanding his Resignation ) as soon as was possible . And thus this thing stood till the Death of Pope Paul III. Charles V , late Emperour of Germany , being at last overpowered by the many Diseases which oppressed him , died the twenty first of September . In this Prince ( saith Thuanus ) Fortune and Virtue strove to Crown his Deserts with the utmost degree of Temporal Felicity . And for my part , I take him for the best Pattern which can possibly be given of a virtuous Prince , in this or any former Age. His last Words were these , Continue in me my dear Saviour , that I may continue in thee . He lived fifty eight Years , six Months and twenty five Days , and was Emperour of Germany thirty six Years . Thuanus saith of him , That no part of his Life was destitute of some commendable Action , yet he shew'd the greatness of his Soul most visibly in the close of it : Before he was wont to conquer others , in this he overcame himself , and reflecting on a better Life , renounced this present , which was lyable to so many Chances , before he dyed ; and having so many Years lived to the good of others , began now to live only to God and himself . In all that two Years which went next before his Dissolution , he lived in the Society of some Monks of the Order of S. Jerome ; and by the Advice of one Constantin , his Confessor , applied himself chiefly to the reading of S. Bernard , and fixing his Soul only on God , thus he argued : That he was unworthy , by his own Merits , to obtain the Kingdom of Heaven ; but his Lord God , who had a double Right to it , that of Inheritance from his Father , and that of the Merits of his Passion , was content with the first as to himself , and has left the second to me , by whose Gift I may justly claim it , and trusting to this Faith , I shall not be ashamed : For neither can the Oyl of Mercy be put in any other Vessel than that of Faith : That this is the only Confidence of that Man who forsakes himself and relies upon his Lord : That to trust any otherwise to ones own Merits was not of Faith but Perfidy : That Sins were forgiven by the Mercy of God , and therefore we ought to believe that none but God can blot them out , against whom only we have sinned , in whom is no sin , and by whom alone our sins are forgiven , us . These Doctrins were afterwards thought in Spain to approach so near those of the Lutherans , that his Confessor was burnt for an Heretick after he was dead ; and some others that were about him had hard measure , after his Death , on that account , and Lucas Osiander affirms , in express Terms , That Charles V , dyed a Lutheran in the Point of Justification . Queen Elizabeth , presently after her settlement , dispatched Messengers to all the Princes of Christendom , giving notice of her Sister's Death , and her Succession , and among them , to the Pope also , by Sir Edward Karn , then Resident at Rome . His Holiness , in his usual Stile replyed ; That England was held in Fee of the Apostolick See , That she could not succeed , being illegitimate , nor could he contradict the Declarations made in that matter by his Predecessors Clement VII , and Paul III : He said it was a great boldness in her to assume the Crown without his Consent ; for which , in Reason , she deserved no Favour at his Hands : Yet if she would renounce her Pretentions , and refer herself wholly to him , he would shew a Fatherly Affection to her , and do every thing for her that could consist with the Dignity of the Apostolick See. It was great pity this generous Pope should fall into such Heretical Times ; his great Soul would certainly have wrought Wonders before the Days of Luther ; but now alass ! all this Papal Meekness served only to render that sinking Ship more despicable and hated ; for Queen Elizabeth , when she heard of it , was nothing concerned at it , but immediately she recalled Karn's Powers , and commanded him to come home : And Popery from hence forward fared very ill in England ; but then our Affairs have been so exactly described by others , and are so well known to English Men , That I shall here dismiss them , and apply my self wholly to the Foreign Affairs . Thuanus observes , That this Year there was rather no War than a Peace in Scotland , for that the whole Kingdom was imbroiled with Rapines and the burning of Towns , two of the principal Nobility of Scotland being carried away captive by the English , William Keth Son of the Earl Marshal , and Patrick Gray : An English Fleet also , under the Command of Sir John Clare , infested the Scotch Shoars , and burnt a Place , by my Author called Cracoviaca , Kirk-wall , Main-Land , the principal of the Isles of Orkney , which he saith was the Seat of the Bishop , and the principal , or rather only Town in those Islands , which he supposeth was severely chastized by Heaven , by a Tempest , which soon after dispersed the Fleet , leaving a part of the English on the Island , who were all slain by the Islanders and Natives . This Year also the Reformation of Religion was much agitated , tho not effected in Scotland ; Alexander Somervill Archbishop of S. Andrews , with the assistance of the rest of the Churchmen , condemned one Walter Mills , an old Priest , to be burnt for Heresie , and banished one Paul Mefan , hoping thereby to restore their lost Authority , and curb the People ; but it had a quite contrary effect , the patient and chearful Martyrdom of Mills incensing the People to that height , that they spoke very freely , or as my Author has it , Licentiously and Seditiously of the Church-men , and a Solemn Procession being made on the first day of September , in memory of S. Eugenius , or S. Gile's at Edenburgh , of which he was Patron , whose Image was then carried about with great Pomp , the People tore it out of the Hands of those that bore it , and threw it into the common Drought , having first broke off the Head , Hands and Feet of this Wooden Saint , the Monks and the rest of his Friends fleeing , and leaving him to shift for himself . The Clergy seeing their Authority thus sinking , assembled in a Synod , the ninth of November , to try if the seting a good Face , and pretending great Confidence would retrieve their sinking Cause : But they of the Reformed Party , on the contrary , of all Degrees exhorted one another to persevere in the Truth , and not to suffer themselves to be oppressed by a small and weak number of Men : For if ( say they ) these Men proceed by Legal Courses , we shall be too hard for them , if they make use of Force , we are a Match for them . They drew up an Address also to the Queen Regent , which they sent unto her by one James Sandelands , an Honourable Baron , and of great account , in it desiring , That the Publick Prayers and Administration of the Sacraments might be in the Vulgar Tongue , and that the Ministers might be elected by the People . The Regent , tho' a zealous Catholick , yet fearing a Tumult , commanded the Priests to say the Prayers in the Scotch Language . The same Demands were made by the Nobility of the Synod , then assembled at Edinburgh : Who replyed , That they must abide by the Orders of the Canon-Law , and the Decrees of the Council of Trent . The Nobility perceiving them thus averse to a Reformation , sent one John Aresken of Dundee a learned Man to appease them ; who with great respect besought them , At least to grant the People the use of the publick Prayers in their Mother Tongue . The Clergy would nevertheless abate nothing of their former Severity ; and the Queen regent , by their Persuasion soon recalled what had been extorted from her . But the Death of Queen Mary of England , and the Succession of Queen Elizabeth , which happened this Month , soon turned the Scales , and gave her Cause to repent her too great obstinacy . The Learned Spotiswood observes , That this Mills was the last Martyr that dyed in Scotland for Religion ; That Patrick Lermoth Bailiff of the Regality , absolutely refused to pass Sentence of Death , as a Judge upon him , after the Bishop had delivered him up to the Secular Power ; that in the whole City of S. Andrews a Cord was not to be had for Money , so that they were forced to take one of the Cords of the Archbishop's Pavilion , to tie him to the Stake . It had been good Prudence to have desisted , when they saw the whole Body of the People thus bent against them , but they were hurried on to their Ruine , by a blind Rage . The People of Scotland were no less incensed on the other Side , and resolved openly to profess the Reformed Religion , binding themselves by Promise and Subscription to an Oath , That if any should be called in question for matters of Religion , at any time hereafter , they would take Arms , and joyn in defence of their Religion and Brethren , against the Tyranny and Persecution of the Bishops . The principal Men , who joyned in this Bond were Archibald Earl of Argile , Alexander Earl of Glencarne , James Earl of Morton , Archibald Lord of Lorne , Sir James Sandelands of Calder , John Erskin of Dun , and William Maitland of Lethington . To this Bond vast numbers throughout the Kingdom subscribed , so that they found their numbers were at least equal to those that opposed them . A CONTINUATION OF THE HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION . BOOK II. The CONTENTS . The Deaths and Characters of Frederick I , and Christian II , Kings of Denmark . Frederick II conquereth Dietmarsh . The Affairs of Italy . New Bishopricks erected in the Low-Countries . King Philip desirous of a Peace with France , that he might be at leisure to extirpate Heresie . That Design discovered to the Prince of Orange . The Diet of Germany . Conditions proposed in it by the Protestants for a Council . The Emperor confirms the Peace of Passaw . The French Ambassadors come to the Dyet . The Life and Death of David George , a famous Impostor . The Treaty of Cambray produces a Peace at last . The Peace occasioneth a Persecution in France . The King goes to the Parliament of Paris , to awe it into a Compliance : Yet some retain their Freedom at the Price of their Lives . The King's Answer . A French Synod held by the Protestant Ministers . The Protestant Princes of Germany write to the King of France in the behalf of the Persecuted . A Commission issued to Try the suspected Members of Parliament . Du Bourg first Tried . The sad condition of France during the Persecution . Henry II slain . The various Characters of that Prince . Francis II succeeds him , a Lad of Sixteen Years of age . The Persecution goes on . Slanders against the Protestants . Du Bourg Condemn'd . Minart , a Persecutor , Assassinated . Du Bourg Executed . His Character . The rest of the Members of Parliament restored . King Philip prepares for Spain . He takes Ship at Flushing . Arrives in Spain . Raiseth a great Persecution there . The Death of Pope Paul IV. The Deaths of several other Princes . Pius IV Elected . Scotch Affairs . The English Affairs relating to Scotland and France . The Scotch Complaints against the French. The War against the French in Scotland . The Death and Character of Mary Queen Regent of Scotland . The French Expelled thence . A Conspiracy in France . The King of Navar , Conde , Coligni suspected to be in it . An Assembly of the Princes of France . A Decree passed for an Assembly of the three Estates . The Protestants of France encrease . Francis II dies . A General Council desired , and obtain'd by the Duke of Florence . Gustavus King of Sweden dies . The Estates of France open'd . The Persecution of Piedmont , which occasioneth a War. THE First day of January , Frederick I , King of Denmark , who was Elected by the Dy●● of that Kingdom , in the Year 1523 , instead of Christian II , deposed by his Subjects for his Cruelty , died at Koldingen , a Town in the Dukedom of Sleswick , when he had lived Fifty six Years , Three Months and Twenty Days , and reigned Thirty four Years . He was a Prince of great Moderation and Justice ; he overthrew the united Army of Christopher Duke of Oldenburg , and of the City of Lubeck , who had invaded his Inheritance , near Alsens , a City of Fionia , with a great slaughter of their Forces . Having by this Victory obtain'd a Peace , he caused the holy Scriptures to be translated into the Danish Tongue , and open'd an University and a Library at Coppenhagen . Not long before his Death he visited his deposed Uncle , who was then in Prison , and having discours'd very friendly with him a great while , they mutually forgave each other . By his Queen Dorothy , Daughter of Magnus Duke of Saxony , he had five Children , Frederick II , who succeeded him in his Kingdom , Magnus Bishop of Vpsal in Livonia , Joane , Ann married to Augustus Elector of Saxon● , and Dorothy married to Henry Duke of Lunenburg . The Twenty third of the same Month , Christian his Predecessor in that Kingdom , followed him , being in the Seventy seventh year of his Age ; he had lived in Prison ever since the Year 1532 , having given ( saith my Author Tuanus ) this Lesson to all Princes , That if they will Reign well and happily , they must govern their Affections , and not out of a violent lust of insulting over their Subjects , give up themselves to the conduct of their Passions ; and that they ought to assure themselves , that God is a severe Revenger , always ready , and delighting to pluck off their Thrones the most Proud and Insolent who shall abuse that Power he has intrusted them with . Frederick I , being dead , who was a Prince utterly averse from war , and neither moved by Ambition nor Covetousness to invade what was anothers ; his Son Frederick began a War upon the Inhabitant of Dietmarsh , who had heretofore been subject to the Dukes of Holstein , the Bishop of Breme , and the Kings of Denmark successively , and had often regain'd their Liberty with great Loss and Dishonour to those Princes that had attempted to reduce this small Province ; but now their time was come , and Adolph Duke of Holstein , this year made a final Conquest of them , for Frederick King of Denmark , in the space of one Month. In the beginning of this Year was a great change of Affairs at Rome . The Kindred of the Pope had already made themselves hated by all Christendom , and now the Pope himself too fell out with them . They had engaged the Pope in the War with Spain , which had brought so much Loss and Shame upon that See , and its Dominions . In the time of those Confusions they had acted many things with great Rapacity , Intemperance and Insolence without the Pope's knowledge , who finding his Treasure exhausted , had by their Advice raised great and extraordinary Taxes upon his People ; and besides all this , had sold the Places of the Criminal and Civil Judges , suppressed the monthly Payments of his Officers , and seized many of the Lands belonging to the Religious Orders , and had levied two Tenths upon all the Benefices . The War with King Philip being ended , and the Pope having with a calm and dispassionate mind heard the Complaints made against his Relations by one Jermiah , a Fryer of the Theatin Order , and especially against the Cardinal of Caraffa , began more nearly to inspect his own Affairs , and the Lives of his Relations . About the same time , Cosmus Duke of Florence made great Complaint also of the Caraffa's , because not content with the extorting what they pleas'd from the Hospitals , Monasteries and Clergy within the Pope's Dominions ( which they lookt upon as their own ) they had also by their private Authority done the same Wrongs in the Dukedom of Florence , and indeed all over Italy . He thereupon order'd Bongianni Gianfigliacci , his Resident at Rome , to complain of this to the Pope ; but then the Caraffa's had prevented him from having any Audience ; whereupon Cosmus wrote a Letter to the Pope , which was by the means of Cardinal Vitelli , an Hater of their Insolence , deliver'd to the Pope . He having read it , sent presently for his old Monitor Jermiah , and by him ordered Vitelli to give him a more exact account of their Misdemeanors . There was nothing more incensed the Pope against them ( who was Imperious and Jealous of his Papal Power to the utmost degree ) than that the Cardinal had agreed , without his knowledge or consent , with the Duke de Alva ; that his Brother should accept of a Compensation from King Philip instead of Paliani , which Place the Pope had designed to unite to his See. Whereupon he presently commanded the Cardinal to leave the Vatican , and not to come any more into his Presence . The Twenty seventh of January the Pope summon'd great Consistory , and in it discharged him of the Prime Ministry of Affairs , and of the Government of Bononia . He took also from the Duke of Paliani , his Brother , the Command of the Forces of the Ecclesiastick State , and of the Gallies , and deprived the Marquess di Monte Belli of the Custody of the Vatican Palace , declaring against them with that fury , that some of the Cardinals attempted to appease him , and among them Ranutio Cardinal of Farnese To whom he replied , That your Grandfather had done much better , if like me he had sacrificed his private Affections to his Pastoral Office , and having severely chastised your Father's abominable Lusts and Villanies , had thereby prevented the scandal the Impunity of them hath given to the whole World. So that nothing that could be said or done , could reduce the old Man from his Resolves against them , but tended rather to the encreasing of his Fury . And hereupon he forthwith abolish'd some Imposts , pretending they were exacted without his knowledge : By all which he hoped to obtain the repute of a Just and Upright Prince , and to cast the Odium of the ill things which had been done in his Popedom , upon his Relations . After this , he betook himself wholly to the promoting the Inquisition , which he call'd the most Holy Tribunal , and here he shewed a very great severity , bringing not only Men suspected of Heresie , but of some other Crimes within their Jurisdiction . Then commanding all Monks and Nuns to their several Houses , he Imprison'd some , and sent others to the Gallies , for not presently obeying him . His Rigour was so great in this last , that many left his State , and went and setled in the State of Venice . He spent Fifty thousand Crowns in Corn , to relieve the Poor in a time of Scarcity , and setled Bishops at Malacha and Cochin , two Cities belonging to the Portuguese in the East-Indies , and made the Bishop of Goa an Archbishop , exempting him from the Jurisdiction of the Bishoprick of Lisbon . He also erected many new Sees in the Low-Countries , at the request of Philip King of Spain , to the Diminution of the Jurisdiction and Diocesses of many French and German Bishops . These Sees were setled at Mechlen , Antwerp , Harlem , Daventrie , Leewarden , Groningen , Midleburg , Bosleduc , Namur , St. Omers , Ipress , Gant and Bruges , and were put under the Archbishops of Cambray , Mechlin and Vtrecht . This change gave great offence to the Low-Countries , who esteem'd itrather an Inslaving than an Honouring of their Country , to have so many New Sees setled among them ; and the more , because among other Reasons assigned by the Pope , one was , That these Countries were on all sides encompass'd with Nations which had cast off the See of Rome ; so that the Salvation of the Souls of this People was much endanger'd by Schism , which rendred this Settlement hateful to all those who favour'd the Reformation ; so that this was one of the principal Causes of the War which followed , which in the end proved fatal to many of these New Bishopricks . In the interim , this Consideration had that effect upon the Spirit of King Philip , that it greatly disposed him above all others to enter into a Treaty of Peace with France . He saw that not only the Licence which attended a War , but the vast number of Germans which he was forced to employ , by their conversing with his Subjects in the Netherlands , begat in them a good Opinion of Luther and the Reformation . Henry II of France imprudently communicated to William of Nassaw , Prince of Orange , when he was Embassador for Philip in France , when they were one day Hunting together , That King Philip and he had agreed first to extirpate all the Sects which were then rising in the Netherlands , and after that they would joyn their Arms , and do the like in all other places ; which being discovered by that Prince to the Netherlanders , they entred into Consultation for the preserving themselves from the Pride of the Spanish Government , and made those insolent Demands of King Philp , when he was going into Spain . This Counsel was then generally attributed to the Cardinal of Lorain , and Perrenot Bishop of Arras , and all concluded , That under the pretence of suppressing Heresie , King Philip and Henry of France had laid a Design of Ruining the Civil Liberties of France and the Netherlands . When the Commissioners met , for the concluding the Treaty of Peace between these Princes , they found themselves delivered from one difficulty , the Restitution of Calais , by the Death of Queen Mary of England ; but then Thionville , Verdun and Toul , three Imperial Cities , had been taken in this War by the French , and King Philip thought he was bound in Honour , and by his Interest too , to see them restored to the Empire , and yet he saw the French were as well resolved to keep them . Nor was indeed his Interest in the Restitution so great as that of the French was to keep them , he having very effectually provided for his own Security and Benefit , by the gaining other Places . Hereupon these Princes , by mutual consent , sent Embassadors to the Dyet of Germany , began this Year the Twenty fifth of February , at Ausburg . The first thing that was done in them , was the celebrating the Funeral of Charles V , with great Solemnity . His Encomium was pronounced by Lewis Madruse , then Bishop of Trent , the afterwards a Cardinal . After this Ceremony , an Account was given of the Conference at Wormes , for the Reconciling the Differences of Religion ; and there appearing no hope of an Accommdation , Ferdinand the Emperor promised he would take care to have the General Council renewed , and that all should obey its Decrees and Determinations . But the Deputies of the Duke of Saxony , and of several other Princes of the Empire opposed this , affriming that there being no hopes of restoring the Peace of the Church by a Popish Council , the Edicts of Passaw and Ansburg were religiously to be observed : But the Emperor persisting in his former Opinion , they said they were not against a Free and General Council in Germany , so be it were legally assembled by the Emperor , and not by the Pope , and in which the Pope should appear as a Party subject to the Council , and not as President and Judge of all others ; and provided the Bishops and Clergy might be freed from the Oath they had taken to the Pope , that they might freely speak their Thoughts : That the sacred Scriptures might be the only Rule by which they should judge and determin these Controversies , rejecting all humane Traditions and Customs that were contrary to the Word of God : If the Divines who had embraced the Augustane Confession , might not only be heard , but admitted to give their votes in the Decision of these Controversies , and have good Security given them for their going thither ; and that they should enjoy the Liberty granted them by the Decree of Ausburg , without any fraud or violence : That the Points in Dispute should not be determin'd , as is usual in Civil Affairs , by the plurality of Votes , but by the Rule and Prescription of the Word of God : That in the first place , the Decrees of the Council of Trent already made , should be cancell'd as vitious , and not legally assembled ; and that these things should be debated a new . And lastly , That if these things could not be obtain'd of the Pope , the Emperor should maintain the Peace of Religion , and the Edict of Passaw . These were the Conditions the Protestants proposed for the holding of a Council . The Emperor , who despaired of reconciling the differences of Religion on these Terms , and having no other way left him for preserving the Peace of Germany , Confirm'd the Peace of Passaw . After this , they took into Consideration the Reduction of the Monies of Germany to their ancient value and purity , and heard the Complaints of William of Furstemberg , Great Master of the Knights of Livonia , who obtain'd a Grant of an Hundred thousand Crowns for the Levying of an Army for their Protection against the Russ : But this Sum seeming less than the necessity of their Affaris and of the Times required , the Livonians neglected it , and betook themselves to the Protection of Sigismund Augustus , King of Poland , to whom they assign'd Nine of their strongest Places , upon condition that they might at any time redeem them by the payment of Six thousand Crowns , which was confirm'd by a Treaty Signed and Sworn between them and the King of Poland . After which , Furstemberg resigned his Dignity to Gotard Ketler . There was also a Complaint made by the Livonians against the Inhabitants of Lubeck , Riga and Revel , for furnishing the Russ , who were the Enemies of Germany , not only with all sorts of Mechandize imported by them to Narva , a Town of Russia , but also with Arms and Ammunition , which for the future , was , by a Law made in this Dyet , forbidden , which was afterwards repeal'd . The Twenty eighth of March , the French Embassadors were introduced into the Dyet , and after they had in an Elegant Speech declared the great Affections their Master had for the Emperor and the States of Germany ; they desired the ancient League might be renewed between the Empire and that Kingdom ; and that for the future there might be a firmer and closer Union and Friendship . Upon this the Emperor returned Thanks to the Embassadors , saying , That the King might be assured of the Friendship of the Empire , the Princes and States , and of his too , if his Actions did agree with his Words , and those Cities which had lately been taken from the Empire , were restored to it : That this being done , he did not see what could hinder their entring into a sincere Friendship . At this the Embassadors replied , That they had no Instruction concerning what he had proposed about the Cities , but they would give an Account of it to the King their Master , and in the mean time they desired the States would meet the King's Proposals of Friendship with equal Candour . Upon this the Assembly broke up , and the Embassadors were re-conducted back with great Civility and Respect ; to whom it was hinted , that the Emperor could not but mention the Restitution of the Cities , but then that neither he , the Princes , nor the States would break with the King of France , though those Cities were not restored . They decreed also a Noble Embassy to the King of France , in which the Cardinal of Ausburg and Christopher Duke of Wirtemburg were employed . One David George , a Native of Delft in Holland , born of mean Parents , his Father being a Fencer , and his Mother a mean Woman , and himself unacquainted with any other than his Mother-Tongue ; was a Person of great seeming Moderation , so that all took him for a very Honest and well-meaning Man , tho' he was of a stubborn and incorrigable disposition . He was a Person of a comely Countenance and good meine , and all the Motions of his Body were Grave and becoming , so that he seemed made up of Honesty . This Man spread amongst his Country-men the Pestilent Sect of Anabaptists , to which they were very much disposed , and this being done to his great advantage ( for he had got a good Estate by it ) and fearing he might not be safe , if he continued any longer in his Native Country , where he was accounted the Head of that Sect , he went with some of his Followers to Basil , in the Year 1544 , under the Name of John Bruck , and the first of April made a Speech in the Senate of that City ; desiring , He might be protected by them , as one forced to flee for his Religion ; and that they would receive his Wife , Children , Family and Fortunes , as in a safe Harbour . The Cause , the Person , and the Speech , agreeed so exactly , and his Temper was so wholely unknown to them , as well as his former Life , and his Country being very remote , what he said appeared so like Truth , and had happened to so many others , That August 25 , having given the usual Oath , he was taken into the Protection of that City ; where he lived with that Respect to the Magistrate , that Humanity towards the Citizens , and the Civility towards all , observing carefully their Religious Rites , and in all things behaved himself so well , that he gave not the least occasion to any to suspect him of any erroneous Doctrin , and he was as well thought of by the most , as he desired to be , or was esteemed by his own Party . Thus he lived very quietly in his Family , observing very strictly three things : 1. Concealing the Name of David George , by which he was well known in Holland and Friesland . 2. Of what State and Condition he was at Home ; so that some took him for a Person of good Birth , others for a Nobleman or Rich Merchant . 3. Lastly , he took Care not to admit any into his Sect of the City of Basil , or of the neighbouring Country : But , in the mean time , he took care by Letters , Books and Messengers , to enlarge his Sect in Holland , and in other such distant Places : But as to Switzerland he medled not , for fear he might be discovered . Having thus spent six Years , with great Pleasure , there happened a thing which gave him some Disturbance , one of his Followers falling off , upon better Information , and appearing with great Zeal against the Doctrins of his quondam Master : His House being also burnt with Lightning , was a sad Presage , That his good Fortune and his Life were near their End. But that which most afflicted him , was , That an able Person was come from Holland , who had given an exact account of him and his Family , to the Citizens of Basil ; this brought a great Despondence of Mind upon him , and that a Sickness , which seized his Wife also , who dyed first , and David George followed her himself August 25 , 1556 ; and he was buried with great Pomp , in the Church of S. Leonard . Thus died that famous Impostor and Deceiver , who had pretended , That he was greater , and more Divine than Christ , and Immortal ; that the Doctrin of Moses and the Prophets , Christ and the Apostles , was imperfect , and did not lead to a true and perfect Felicity ; but his was such as would certainly make him , who rightly understood it , happy : That he was the true Christ and Messiah , the most beloved Son of the Father , who was begotten not of Flesh but by the Holy Ghost , and the Spirit of Christ ; which having reduced his Flesh to nothing , and kept it in a certain place , unknown to the Saints , had at last delivered it to David George ; with much more such Blasphemous Non sense . After his Death , the Fraud broke out , and this Year March 12 , his Sons , and all that belonged to him , to the number of eleven , were brought before the Senate , and examined concerning his Name , Country and Doctrin : And they answering as he had taught , were committed to different Prisons , and all his Papers and Writings were delivered to the Divines . April 26 , the Divines and University having considered them , condemn'd his Doctrin as false , contrary to the sacred Scriptures , pernicious and injurious to Jesus Christ , and to be exterminated out of the Christian World. After this , his Sons were dismiss'd out of Prison , upon condition they should buy no Lands without the Walls of the City , without the Permission of the Senate : That they should entertain no Travellers , though of their near Relations , but should send them to the publick Inns : That they should deliver in all the Books written or printed by David George , and not keep any by them in the Dutch Tongue ; and that they should send their Children to the School of Basil to be instructed : That they should pay a Pecuniary Mulct , if required ; and that they , their Wives and Children should appear in the Church , and make Profession of the True Faith , and-Renounce that of David George . Two days after , his Body was sentenc'd to be taken up and burnt , together with his Books and Effigies , by the Hands of the Common Hang-man , in the place where they usally executed Malefactors ; and all his Goods they sez'd to the Publick Treasure ; adding , That if any Person presum'd to blame this their Decree , he should be liable to the same Punishment . His Body was found very perfect , so that it might be known by his yellow B●ard from another Man's , though he had been buried two Years and six Months , and was accordingly burnt in a vast concourse of Men. In the beginning of February the Ambassadours met again , at the Castle of Cambray , to conclude the Treaty , which was broke up upon the Death of Mary , Queen of England . Queen Elizabeth , who succeeded her Sister Mary , a Princes of a Masculine Soul , and of a Prudence above her Sex , fearing if she relied upon the Spaniard , she might either be deserted or dishonoured by his Protection , had in the mean time , made a separate Peace with France . After which she changed the Religion of England , in her first Parliament , abolishing all the Laws made by her Sister Mary , and reviving those made by her Brother , Edward VI , and rejecting all Obedience to the Pope of Rome . This Peace with France did much facilitate the Treaty of Cambray : In which , among other things these Princes promised to do their utmost , that a General Council should be held as soon as was possible , to the Glory of God and the pacifying Men's Consciences . This last Clause , by the perverse Counsels of these Princes , in a short time raised a War in the Low-Countries and France , which was more lasting and more fatal than any former Wars . This Treaty was signed at Cambray , April 3. These two Kings having thus regained their Peace , and disburthened themselves of the Cares which the War brought upon them , they betook themselves solely to the Care of Religion , which in France had been under consideration the two foregoing Years , and was then omitted on account of the War and Treaty , but was now reassumed in the heat of a Marriage-Feast . There was one Diana Dutchess of Valentinois , a Court-Lady , and one of the King's Mistresses , who used to beg the Estates of all such as suffered for any Crime ; And the Duke of Guise , who were the Promoters of this Persecution , the latter aiming at nothing but Popular Applause : These two insinuated this Belief into the King ; That the Venome of Heresie was much spread in France , and that in truth he was not King of those Provinces in which that prevailed : That the Impudence of those who imbraced it , was so great , that they did not whisper it , as heretofore , in the Ear , but preached it openly and boldly throughout the Kingdom , by which the name of God was blasphemed , and his Majesties Royal Authority was endangered ; for when the Law of God was once confounded , who can Question , ( say they ) but that all Human Laws will soon be subverted ? And that they might the more easily prevail , they employed Giles Maistre , president of the Parliament , Jean de S. Andre , Anthony Minart , and Giles Bourdin the King's Attorney , and principally the first of these , who was a Man of a fierce Disposition and Temper , to incense the King's Mind against the Sectaries , he being no way inclined to such Severities . To this end they tell him , That there would little be gained by the Peace , of a more cruel War was fomented and carried on at Home : For that the Disease had already got such Strength , that if his Majesty dissembled a little longer , the Sword of the Magistrate and the Laws of the Land would not be able to suppress it , but he must levy Armies , and himself take the Field against them , as had been done in the case of the Albingenses . That what had hitherto been done , had not had its desired effect , because all the severity had been spent upon the populace and the mean people , the hatred and detestation of which had affected all Men , but very few had taken example by it . That now it was fit to begin with the Judges , many of which had imbraced their Doctrin secretly , or favoured them on other accounts , and by their connivance nourished the Distemper , suffering this Offence either to go unpunished , or very lightly corrected . This , they said , was the very Root of the Evil , and that all labour was in vain t●ll it were pulled up . Not long after this , the King was prevailed upon to come into the Parliament in Person , whilst the Members were debating about the Punishment of the Sectaries , June 14. He seemed rather to labour to conceal his Anger , than to have come with a calm Mind : Among other things he told the Parliament ; That having made a Peace he hoped it would turn to the general Good ; but he was much concerned that the business of Religion , which was one of the principal Cares of a good Prince , had been , during the War , tumultuously and seditiously treated by some : That therefore he desired for the future , more care might be taken of the Christian Religion : And because he heard that affair was this Day to be debated by them , he was come thither ; and he admonished them to proceed in it with Freedom , saying , It was God's Cause , who knew all our Hearts and Thoughts . Tho' the Members of the Parliament knew the King was brought thither to deprive them of their Liberty ; yet there were some who resolved to retain their ancient Freedom at the price of their Lives ; and having declaimed against the Manners of the Court of Rome and its ill Customes , which had degenerated into most pernicious Errors , and given occasion to the rise of many Sects ; they thence inferred , That the Penalties of Heresie were to be mitigated , and the Severities of the Law abated , till the differences of Religion were composed by the Authority of a General Council , and the Discipline of the Church reformed . And this was the Opinion of all the good Men in the Parliament . Arnold du Ferrier , President of the Criminal Court , an honest and a wise Person , and the best Lawyer in France , was the first who proposed this Method , and was followed by many others , among which was Lewis du Faur , a Man of great Sense , and of a generous Temper , who added , That all were agreed that the Differences in Religion had occasioned great Disturbances , but then ( said he ) we ought carefully to enquire , Who caused these Disorders , lest as Elijah answered Ahab , when he reproached him , as the Troubler of Israel , it might be said to us ; It is thou that hast troubled Israel . Then Anna du Bourg beginning with a Discourse of the Eternal Providence of God , to which all things are subject ; when he came to the Question proposed , said , There were many Sins and Crimes committed by Men , which the Laws had already forbidden , and yet the Gallows and Tortures which were imployed , had not been able to prevent the frequent Perjuries , Adulteries , profuse Lusts , and Profane Oaths , which were not only connived at , but cherished . On the contrary , every Day new punishments are invented against a sort of Men , who could never yet be convicted of any wicked Attempt ; for how can they injure the Prince , who never name him but in their Prayers for him ? Are they accused of breaking our Laws , perverting the Allegiance of our Cities or Provinces ? No , the greatest Tortures could never extort a Confession that they so much as thought of any such thing . Are they not accused of Sedition only , because they have by the Candle of Scripture discovered the shameful and encreasing Villanies and corruptions of the Roman Power , which they desire may be reformed ? Christopher Harlay and Peter Seguier the two Presidents said with great Modesty , that the Court had hitherto justly and rightly discharged its Duty in this Particular , and that it would still do the same without changing , to the Glory of God , and therefore neither the King nor People of France would have cause to repent the trusting to it . Christopher de Thou , with great freedom reflected on the King's Attorney and Advocates , for presuming to defame the Proceedings of that Court , and indangering its Authority . Renatus Baillet desired the Judgments which were blamed , might be re-examined , and more maturely considered . Minart having made a short Preface , to soften the Envy which had been raised against them , only added , That he thought the King's Edicts were to be observed . After these Maistre the President made a sharp Harangue against the Sectaries , instancing in the Severities which Philip the August is said to have employed against the Albingenses , 600 of which he burnt in one day ; and in the Waldenses , which were massacred with Fire and Smoak , partly in their Houses , and partly in the Dens and Caves they had fled to . The King having obliquely reproached the Court for entring upon this Debate , without his Order , added , He now clearly saw , what he had heard before , That there were some among them , who despised both his Authority and the Popes . That this was the fault of but a few , but it was dishonourable to the whole body of them ; but only they that were guilty should suffer the Punishment . And therefore he exhorted the rest to go on in their Duty . The Reflections of la Faur and du Bourg , who mentioned the Story of Ahab , and the frequent Adulteries , exaseperated the King more than the rest , and therefore he commanded Montmorancy to apprehend them , who again ordered Gabriel de Montgomery , a Captain of the Guard , to take them and carry them to the Bastile . Afterwards Paul de Foix , Anthony Fumee , Eustace de la Porte , were also taken into Custody , but la Ferriere , du Val and Viole were concealed by their Friends , and escaped this Storm . Men censured these Proceedings , as they stood affected ; but the Wiser were much disgusted , That the King should be so far imposed on by others , as to come personally into his Court to subvert those Laws he ought to have protected : That he should make use of Threats and Imprisonments ; saying , That this was a clear Instance that he was subject to the Passions of others , and who could think but these things were the foreunners of great Changes ? The Ministers of the Reformed Religion , notwithstanding , held a Synod at S. German , June 28 , one Morelle being President , in which they setled the order of their Synods , the Authority of the Presidents , the taking away the Supremacy in the Church , the election of Ministers , and their Office and Duty , Deacons and Presbyters , Censures , the Degrees of Consanguinity and Affinity , of contracting and dissolving Marriages , which yet were only temporary Decrees , to be varied as future Synods should think fit ; but to oblige particular Persons till so altered . About the same time came Embassadours from the Protestant Princes of Germany , with Letters to the King , subscribed by Frederick Cout Palatine of the Rhine , Augustus Duke of Saxony , Joachim Elector of Brandenburg , Christopher Duke of Wirtimberg , and Wolfang Count of Weldentz . In which they represent to the King , How much they were afflicted to see so many Pious , Quiet and Holy Men , who professed the same Religion , Imprisoned , Spoiled , Banished , and put to Death , as Seditious Persons in France . That they thought themselves bound by Christian Charity , and the Alliance which was between them and France , to beseech him well to consider this Affair , which concerned the Name of God , and the Salvation of so many Souls ; that he ought to free himself from Prejudice , and imploy great Judgment and Reason in it . They assured him they were no less solicitous for the Glory of God , and the Salvation of their Subjects than he , and upon the Differences of Religion , had maturely considered how they might be composed : That they had found by degrees , and insensibly , through Avarice and Ambition many Corruptions had crept into the Church , which were dishonourable to the Majesty of God , and Scandalous to Men , and that they ought to be reformed by the Testimonies of the Holy Scriptures , the Decrees of the Primitive Church , and the Writings of the most Ancient Fathers : That the Corruptions and Disorders of the Court and Church of Rome , had long since been complained of in France , by W. Parisiensis , John Gerson , Nicholas Clemangius and Wisellius of Groeningen , the Restorer of the University of Paris , under Lewis XI , and other Divines : That King Francis , his Father , of Blessed Memory , was convinced of this , and had wisely endeavoured to put an end to the Differences of Religion , and to reform the Discipline of the Church : That now France was not involved in War abroad , they besought him the Difference of Religion might by his Authority and Conduct be quietly ended : That this might easily be effected , if the King would but appoint Learned and Peaceable Men , who should examin their Confession of Faith , without Partiality or Prejudice , by the Holy Scripture , and the Ancient Fathers : That in the interim he should suspend all Legal Severities , discharge the Imprisoned , recal the Banished , restore their Estates to those that had been ruin'd : This they said would be acceptable and pleasing to God , Honourable to the King , Profitable to France , and very Grateful to them . The King entertained the Embassadors kindly , and having read the Letter , said he would suddenly send them a satisfactory Answer ; but by that time they were arrived at the Borders of France , the Fire , their coming seem'd to have abated , raged more horribly than ever . June 19. a Commission was issued to Jean de Saint Andre , the President and Promoter of these Troubles , Jo. James de Memme , Master of the Requests , Lewis Gayaut , Robert Boet , Eustace Bellay , lately a Member of the Court of Parliament , but then Bishop of Paris , and Anthony de Nouchy , to try the Members of Parliament , which had been imprisoned . Du Bou●g being interrogated by Saint Andre , refused to answer , None of the Members of that Court being to be Tryed , but by the whole Court. Whereupon Bourdin obtained a new Commission from the King , commanding Du Bourg to plead before these Delegated Judges ; and if he refused , that they should take him for Convicted , and Guilty of Treason . He being thus deprived of his Priviledge , lest he might seem to despise the King's Authority , and making a Protestation to save the Priviledge of others , the third Day after answered in such manner , to all the Questions proposed , that he seemed to differ very little from the Lutherans and Calvinists ; so without any other Witnesses produced , he was by the Bishop of Paris declared an Heretick , judged unworthy of the Sacerdotal Character , and delivered up to the Secular Power : From which Sentence he Appealed to the Archbishop of Sens. Whilst these miserable Men were thus persecuted for their Religion ; and their Favourers , Friends , and such as had presumed to speak freely , were by Informers also brought in Question ; there was a sad Face of Affairs in France , and a sullen silence . The Court , in the interim was never more Jolly , the Preparations for a great Marriage filling it with Mirth and Bravery , which in a short time too , had as lamentable a Conclusion . Among other things there was a Tilt prepared , and a Yard made for that purpose , not far from the Bastile , in which the Members of the Parliament were then imprisoned . Some Days being spent in this Divertisement , June 29. the King would needs run against the Count of Mongomery , and they breaking their Lances , the Sight of the King's Helmet by accident flying up , he received a Wound in the Eye , and falling from his Horse was latched by some of his Servants , and carried into a Tower belonging to the Bastile . It is said , whilst they carried him thither , he looked up , and remembring the Members of Parliament which he had committed there , said ; He feared he had done wrong to those Innocent Men. The Cardinal of Lorrain , who was present , angry at it , reply'd ; That Thought was put into his Mind by the Devil , the Enemy of Mankind : That he ought to be careful of his Motions , and continue constant in his Faith. Whether this were so or no , I will not affirm , ( saith Thuanus , my Author ) because I am resolved to write nothing without good Authority : The Physicians saying too , That in these kinds of Wounds the Speech is lost . At the Report of this Accident Andrew Vesale , a Famous Physician was presently sent from Brussels by King Philip , that he might however shew his Good-will to this Prince : But he came too late , the King dying July 2. when he had lived forty Years , three Months and eleven Days , and reigned twelve Years and three Months . The Marriage between Margaret his Sister and Philbert Duke of Savoy , was hereupon hasted , that it might be finished before his Death , and Celebrated it was without any Pomp or Magnificence . There was great variety of Opinions , some extolling his Life beyond Reason , as Martial and Brave , and his Conquests , by which he had enlarged his Kingdom , adding to it a great part of Italy , Scotland and Corsica : That having obtained a Victory against Charles V , at Renty , he had reduced that Great Prince to the Thoughts of a Retreat to a Private Life . That out of his rare Respect to the Church of Rome , ( not regarding his Oath ) he had renewed the War and succoured Paul IV. That recalling his Army out of Italy , he had been able to defend France against the united Forces of King Philip , and Mary of England , and at last had ended the War , at least by an useful Treaty ; and by the Marriages of his Daughter and Sister , had secured the Publick Peace . Others said he had violated the Glory of his Just Arms by breaking the Truce , and involved himself ( by the Fault of others ) in an unjust and unprosperous War , spent vast Treasures , and lost the Flower of his Kingdom : That the Peace was Desirable , but very Dishonourable ; and the Marriage only a Covering for the infamy of the Concessions : And that as he delighted too much in War , so he perished dishonourably like a common Soldier : His Misses , who reigned rather than he , his Prodigality and Luxury were not forgotten : And the abundance of Poets then in France , was taken for an Instance of the Corruptions of the Times . To speak freely without Love or Hatred , he was a Warlike Prince , and too little affected to the Arts of Peace ; but then he was soft and easie , and governed too much by others . Wise Men then thought there would follow a War , his Children being very yong , his Wife Ambitious , and the Court divided by Faction : And this accordingly came to pass , and brought forty Years of great Calamity upon France . But I shall for the future be very short in the French Affairs , referring the Reader to Davila , and other Writers , of the Civil Wars of France . The Reader may be pleased to know , That I have in all this followed Thuanus , abridging him in some Places , and in others transcribing him at large . The King being crowned , and the Dominion of the Queen Dowager as Guardian , and of the Guises , as Prime Ministers , established to the great Dissatisfaction of the Princes and Nobility of France , the next Care was to carry on the Persecution against the Protestants : Oliver the Chancellor was imployed against the Members of the Parliament , which were imprisoned at the time of the King's Death , and S. Andre , and Anthony de Mouchy against the rest of the People ; who , that they might spread the terror of their Names over the whole Nation , thought fit to begin with Paris . Their principal Blood-hounds were Russanges , and Claude David , two Mechanicks , and one George Renard , a Taylor , who had all three professed the Reformed Religion ; and were now imployed , as best acquainted with these Men. They drew in two Apprentices shortly after , who had deserted their Masters : And these , to gain the greater Applause , confessed not only that they had Nocturnal Meeting , but ( which saith Thuanus , was a notorious Lie ) that they at them used promiscuous Conjunctions after the Candles were put out . And this Impudent Story created a great Detestation of the Protestants , in the Minds of the deluded Catholicks , whose Ears were open to these kinds of Misrepresentations . This lye was carried on with great Industry , and these two Wretches were led first to the Cardinal of Lorrain , and then to the Queen , to communicate this rare Secret , no Man daring to contradict it . The Queen , who was never a Friend to the Protestants , from henceforth was more than ever enraged against them : But Oliver , the Chancellor , suspecting the Story , examined these Lads separately , and by their Varying and Contradicting each other , found it to be a mere Lye. But when it was discovered so to be , they went unpunished , the Hatred against the Sectaries drowning the Voice of Publick Justice . However , the Places of Meeting being thus discovered , great Numbers of Men and Women were taken and imprisoned , and others left the Kingdom , whose Goods were seized and confiscated . Many Children were left by their Parents , which filled the Streets with their Cries and Lamentations , to the great Affliction of almost all Men. This Example was soon after followed at Poictiers , Tolose , Aix , and generally in the Province of Narbonne , George d' Armagnac , the Archbishop of that See , a Cardinal , imploying all his Interest and Industry , that the suspected might be taken up . They were by this time become so numerous , that their very Number gave them Boldness , which being thus exasperated , vented it self in severe Reflections on the King , Queen and Guises ; in which there seemed to be more than a private Anger and Liberty . The King of France had been a long time afflicted with a tedious Quartane Agne , but overgrowing that Disease , he shot up in heighth , and grew apace , but was very Pale , and of a sickly Constitution ; being removed to Blois , which was his Native Air , his Face of a sudden was overspread with Redness , Spots and Carbuncles , whereupon a Report was raised , That he had the Leprosie , and that a great number of Children , of less than six Years of Age , had been torn out of the Arms of their Mothers about the Loire , to make a Bath of their Blood for the Cure of the King. It was uncertain whether the Guises or their Enemies had invented this Story , for different Ends ; but the Blame of it was certainly cast upon the Protestants , and the King by that means was exasperated against them by the Guises . The Protestants , on the other side , put out a Book , to shew that this Story was invented and fathered on them by the Cardinal of Lorrain . And after this one of the Spreaders of this Report being executed for it , averred with his last Breath , That he had Orders from the Cardinal so to do . In the mean time the Process was carried warmly on , against Anna du Bourg , and the rest of the Members of the Parliament , who were Prisoners in the Bastile ; who were sent thither by the Orders of Henry II. Du Bourg had appealed first to the Parliament of Paris , and after to the Archbishop of Sens ; but his Plea was over-ruled by both , and the Sentence of the Bishop of Paris was also confirmed by the Archbishop of Lions . He declared himself willing , after this to be degraded , That the Sign of the Beast in the Revelation being blotted out , he might have nothing of Antichrist left in him : However , this variety of Appeals prolonged their Process some Months . After this he sent them a plain Confession of his Faith , which agreed in all things with that of Geneva . Frederick Elector , and Count Palatine of the Rhine , also so far espoused his Cause , as to write a Letter to the King in his behalf ; desiring his Life might be spared , and that he might be sent to him . December 18. Anthony Minart the President was shot dead , in the Night , as he returned Home , which was charged upon du Bourg , as done by his Procurement ; because he had foretold , That he would be forced from giving Sentence against him , if he did not willingly forbear it , upon his challenging him as his suspected Enemy . However , it hastened the Sentence of Death against du Bourg , who heard it with great constancy of Mind , he saying , He pardoned his Judges , who had pronounced it according to their Consciences , tho contrary to the Word of God , and sound Knowledge . At last he advised them to extinguish these their Fires and repent of their Sins , and taking his Leave of them said , He went willingly to the Stake . From thence he was carried in a Cart to the Place of Execution , and having spoken a few Words to the People , was first hanged and afterwards burnt . He only said , My God forsake me not , that I may not forsake thee . He was 38 Years old , and was born at Riom in Auvergne , of a Rich and Noble Family , Anthony du Bourg , a Branch of which had been Chancellor of France under Francis I. He took his Degrees at Orleance ; and was esteemed a good Lawyer , and an upright Judge , and many of the most zealous Catholicks interceeded for him , during his Imprisonment , and his Death was deplored by many very heartily . His Constancy partly confirmed and partly exasperated the Minds of the Protestants ; so that from his Ashes there sprung up a Crop of Rebellions and Conspiracies , which for a long time kept this once most flourishing Kingdom in a low condition . The rest of the Members were restored , by the Court at last ; de Thou , one of the Members of that Court opposing , and at length mastering the more bloody Guisians . The meaner People , who being then in Prison , were dispatched with less Difficulty , some being condemned to Death , others to Renuntiation , and others to Banishment . About the same time there was another Project set on foot in France , they erected Images of the Saints and Virgin Mary in the Streets and Market Places , and burnt Candles before them in the day-time , singing Songs to their Honour , and seting Chests , and if any passed by without giving Money and worshiping the Images , he was presently set upon by the Rabble as an Heretick , and he escaped well if he was only beaten and trodden into the Channel , and lost not his Life : Which only served to irritate and unite the Protestants the more . King Philip having made a Peace with France , resolved this Year to return into Spain ; in order to this he came to Gaunt , and there summoned a Chapter of the Knights of the Golden Fleece ; from thence he went to Zealand , committing the Government of the Netherlands to Margaret Dutchess of Parma , the Wife of Octavio , his Sister , with a guard of 3500 Spaniards , which were all distributed on the Borders of France , in the Fronteer Towns. After the Peace he had principally imployed Granvel Bishop of Arras , who had advised him to leave this Guard , for fear of the Lutherans , which were very numerous in these Provinces , by reason of their Neighbourhood to Germany . The principal Care of these Countries was committed to William Prince of Orange , and the Count of Egmont , who were Men of great Birth , and had particularly deserved well of Philip , in his last War with France ; these remonstrated against the leaving of the Spaniards , and freely said ; They had not much mended their Condition , if when they had preserved their Country with their Swords , they must now be exposed in Peace , to the servile Yoke of Foreign Forces and an Insolent Soldiery . King Philip was inwardly displeased with this Liberty , yet suppressed his Resentment ; and that he might not seem to go thence offended with these Great Men ; he promised to withdraw those Forces within four Months . After this he took Shipping at Flushing , August 26. being attended by a Fleet of 90 Ships . He met with so great a Tempest on the Shoars of Gallicia , that the Ship in which he went , perished , the King being hardly got out of her into a small Bark , that waited upon him . Thuanus saith , He ascribed his Delivery to Heaven , and said , He was preserved by the singular Providence of God to extirpate Lutheranism : And Meteren , That this Tempest was an Omen of the great Calamities that attended him and his States , a great part of the Fleet being Shipwrecked . He soon fell to the Work he believed God had call'd him , and began with the extirpation of Heresie ; some few had been put to Death before his arrival , here and there ; but the greatest part were kept , that he might have the joy of seeing them burnt at Vallidolid and Seville . September 24. this pompous Shew was begun in the Person of John Ponce , a Son of the Count de Baylen , who was brought forth with great State , and burnt as an Obstinate Lutheran ; and with him John Gonsalo , a Preacher : After these Isabella Venia , Maria Viroesia , Cornelia and Bohorquia , which was a Spectacle of great Compassion and Envy , the last of these being not above 21 Years old , yet suffering with great Constancy . After these followed Ferdinad de St. Jean , and Julian Ferdinando , John de Leone and Frances Chavesia a Nun , Christopher Losada , a Physician . and Christopher de Arles a Monk , and Garsia de Arras . This last was the Man , who had brought that Spark into Spain , and by his constant and learned Preaching , improved it so far , that he had brought over to his Opinion the greatest Part of the Monks of S. Isiodore , and of the Inhabitants of Seville : yet afterwards he had deserted his Companions , and disputed against them too before the Inquisitors ; but being at last convinced of the Wickedness of it , he repented ; and being brought before the Inquisitors , reproached them as fitter for Mule-Drivers than Judges of the true Faith , of which they were brutishly Ignorant , tho they impudently assumed that Title and Office. Giles and Constantio were reserved to bring up the Reere , but they both died , yet their Bodies were burnt . This last was Confessor to Charles V , in the last two Years of his Life and Retirement : Soon after his Death he was imprisoned , and died in durance . His Body was carried about in a preaching Posture , and the dreadful ghastly look it had brought Tears from some , whilst others laughed at the theatrical Hypocrisie and Bloody Folly of the Monks . From hence this Cruel Scene was removed to Vallidolid in October following , where in the presence of Philip , 28 of the Principal Nobility of that Country were bound to Stakes , and most Catholickly and Charitably burnt . Whether Thuanus were weary of the former Cruelties , or wanted exact Informations of the Particulars of this last , I cannot say , but the last is most probable ; but however he gives none of their Names or Qualities , and saith there was some Variation in the Time. Thus Spain was preserved from Heresie ( as they call it ) not by the Learning or Piety of the Clergy , but the Bloody Zeal of King Philip. Pope Paul IV , being worn out with Years , and very much afflicted with a Dropsie , July 29 sent for the Cardinals , and told them , He was going the way of all Flesh ; and having advised them to chose a good Successor , recommended to them The most Holy Office of the Inquisition ( as he called it ) which was the only thing that could preserve that most Holy See. He , after this , pointed in another Discourse to King Philip , whom he said God had raised up as the great Defender of the Catholick Faith ; and he added , That he did not doubt but the Christian Religion would by his Counsels , however now afflicted , be restored to its Ancient State. He dyed August 18. aged 83 Years , having sat Pope four Years , two Months and twenty three Days . Whilst he was yet dying , the People broke open all the Prisons , especially those of the Inquisition , which they also set on Fire , and they were hardly restrained from burning the Palace of Minerva , where that Court Sits ; with the same Fury they beat down the Image of the Pope , and broke off its Head and Right-hand , and three Days it lay exposed in the Streets , to the Contempt and Scorn of all Men , after which it was thrown into the Tiber. After this the Arms of the Caraffa's were demolished all over the Town . His Body was buried with little Pomp , and a Guard of Soldiers drawn up to secure it from the Rage of the Populace . It is observed , That this Year was fatal to the Princes of Europe , August 17 , Lawrence Prioly Duke of Venice died , and was succeeded by Jerome , his own Brother , his rare Virtues dispensing with the Venetian Laws , of not suffering Honours to continue in the same Family , lest they might seem Hereditary . September 1 , died Hercules di Este Duke of Ferrara , he married Renata , a Daughter of Lewis XII , King of France ; and was happy in all his Government , except his taking part with Henry II , in that unjust War against King Philip ; as Thuanus calls it : But he was happy in this , That by his Prudence he extricated himself , and came off with little or no Damage , in his Treaty of Peace , with that Potent and provoked Prince . February 12. died Otho Henry Duke of Bavaria , Count Palatine of the Rhine , and was succeeded by Frederick III. April 29 died Francis Otho , Duke of Lunenburg . January 24 , died William Prince of Henneberg ; so that within the space of one Year died Charles V , two Kings of Denmark , a King of France , a Duke of Venice , a Pope , the Elector Palatine , the Duke of Ferrara , and three Queens , Helionora of France , Mary of Hungary , and Bona Sfortia Queen of Poland . The Conclave was very much divided in the Election of a new Pope , between the French and Spanish Factions , each Side labouring to have a Pope of their own Interest ; So that this Contest lasted three Months ; till at last the Embassadors of the other Princes began to remonstrate , That this long Delay tended only to the improving the Differences in Religion , and the increasing the Enemies of that See. At last , after a Vacancy of four Months and seven Days , John Angelo Medici was elected , December 26. by the Suffrage of forty four Cardinals . He was born at Milan , of obscure Parents , and took the Name of Pius IV : He began his Reign with a Pardon of the Insolencies the People of Rome had committed upon the Arms and Statue of Pope Paul IV , his Predecessor : But he soon changed , for he that till then had seemed the most Courteous , Patient , Good , Grateful and Liberal of Men , presently became quite another Man , and took up other Manners : He rescinded all the Acts of his Predecessor , and presently acknowledged the Imperial Dignity to be lawfully invested in Ferdinand , the Brother of Charles V , and received his Embassadors with great Civility and Respect . To return near Home , the Protestant Religion was already received in all Parts of Scotland , especially in the Towns and Families of the Nobility and Gentry , tho' in secret ; but Queen Elizabeth having entertained the Reformed Religion , and setled it in England , they thence presumed she would be a sure Friend to those of that Persuasion in Scotland : And a Parliament being called to open May 10. 1559. at Sterling , Alexander Cunigham Earl of Glencarn , and Sir Hugh Cambel , an eminent Knight , and Sheriff of Aire , appeared there in the behalf of the Ministers of the Reformed Religion , who had been summoned to appear there by the Regent ; who was now resolved to dissemble no longer , but to excert her Authority , and shew her Zeal in their Ruine ; accordingly she threatned them severely , and said ; She would banish all their Preachers , who under pretence of Religion promoted a Rebellion . The Deputies amazed with her great Words , opposed Supplications , remembring her of her Promises ; to which she samrtly replyed , That the Promises of Princes were not to be expected to be fulfilled further than agreed with their Convenience . A Mystery which she ought not to have revealed however , if her Anger had not broken open the Recesses of her Heart . At this the two Deputies replyed , by Glencarne , That if she would keep no Promise , they would acknowledge her no more , but renounce their Obedience to her , the Mischief of which she ought seriously to consider . The Boldness and Briskness of this Answer abated the Regents Anger and Courage , and she seemed much calm'd , and replyed ; I will consider of it . The news of this being carried that Night to S. John's-Town , the Inhabitants of it met that Night openly in their Churches , and had Sermons . The Queen Regent thereupon ordered all the Ministers , who were come as far as that City , but attended by vast Numbers of the Nobility , Gentry and Commons , in order to their appearing in the Parliament , to return Home , saying ; She would not proceed in the Citation ; yet afterward she declared them Rebels for not appearing . This made many leave her and go over to the Protestants . Whereupon she commanded one James Halyburton , Mayor of Dundee , to apprehend one Mefan a Preacher , who thought to have lien hid in that Place ; and ordered the People to celebrate Easter-Sunday , after the ancient manner . When in this no body would obey her , one Areskin of Dundee went over to them , and assured them , The Regent was so exasperated , that there was nothing but Ruine to be hoped for at her Hands ; and that she had no regard to her Promise : Thereupon they all resolved to dissembled no longer with her , but to use Force against Force . One John Knox , a bold and violent Preacher , further inflamed their over-heated Minds by a Seditious Sermon . The Nobility going to Dinner from the Sermon , a Quarrel arose in the Church , and the Priest that interposed being severely treated , the Rabble fell upon the Statues and Altars , and destroy'd them in a moment ; after this , they fell upon the Franciscan and Dominican Abbeys , where they also destroy'd the Images and Altars . The next that suffered was the Carthusian Abbey , which they demolish'd so intirely in two days ( though very great ) that the Foot-steps of its Foundations were not easily to be discovered . The Regent was by this time as much incensed as they ; and swore , She would revenge this Villany with the Blood of the Inhabitants , and the Ruin of the Town . But in the interim the Example spread , and the same things were reacted at Cupre in Fife . The Regent having assembled some Forces under Hamilton Earl of Argile , and the Earl of Athole , marched easily towards St. John's-Town , that the Can non might overtake them . But the Inhabitants of that Place writing to their Friends what was doing , he Earl of Glencarne came presently to their Assistance , with Two thousand five hundred Horse and Foot. And shortly after they had Seven thousand Men in Arms against her ; so that she now saw that Force would not do ; upon which she sent the Lord James Steward Prior of St. Andrews , and one Cambell ( who tho' Protestants , continued in their Obedience to her ) to treat with the Earl of Glencarne and Areskin , who agreed , May 29 , That all Forces being discharged , the Town should be set open to the Regent , that she might refresh her self a few days in it : That no French should yet enter into it , nor come near it by three Miles : That all other Controversies should be determined in the next Parliament . Whereupon she entred the Town , and was honourably received . But one of the Inhabitants being slain by an insolent Soldier , and the Regent expressing not any Concern for it ; They from thence concluded the Treaty would not be long observed , and accordingly about three days after she ordered the Town to be sack'd , chang'd the Magistrates , and restoring the mercenary Scots , sworn to and paid by the French. Being hereupon urged with her Promise , she answer'd , That Promise was not to be kept with Hereticks , and if she could make an honest Excuse after the Fact committed , she would take upon her Conscience to kill and undo all that Sect ; concluding , That Princes ought not to have their Promises so strictly urged upon them ; and then went back to Sterling . The Convenience and Strength of the Place , made her think it worth the breach of her Faith to them ; but the Lord James Steward the Prior of St. Andrew , and the Earl of Argile , were so offended with this Procedure , that they left her , and went over to the Protestants , and gave them notice that she intended to Garrison Cupre and St. Andrews , in Fife , with Frenchmen . Whereupon they destroyed the Franciscan and Dominican Abbies of the last City under the Archbishop's Eyes , yet he durst not shew the least discontent at it , but fled into Faulkland . The Regent assembled all the French she had in the Kingdom , which were two thousand , and one thousand Scots , and marchd for Cupre the Thirteenth of June . The Earl of Argile , on the other side , brought in one thousand Protestants to the Relief of St. Andrews , and Patrick Lermoth Bailiff of the Regality , their Chief Officer , levied five hundred more of the Inhabitants of St. Andrews , and before Ten of the Clock the next Morning there were above three thousand Horse and Foot , which being drawn up to the best Advantage upon the Banks of a small River by Mr. James Halleburton , Provost of Dundee , a Man of good Experience and Valour , and therefore made General that day , made so formidable an Appearance , that the Regent durst not hazard a Battel against them . By this time she saw , to her Cost , how necessary it was for Princes not to break their Faith. For when she would have gladly come to Peace , there could no reliance be made upon her Promise , and she had nothing else to engage . And when they demanded the French might be sent away , she said that she could not do it without order from the King of France . So she was desired to withdraw the Garrison out of St. John's Town ; which when she refused , the Protestants marched thither the Twenty fourth of June , and in a few days took it . From thence they march'd to the Abbey of Scone , and took and sack'd it ; and being informed the Regent designed to put a French Garrison into Sterling , they went in the night from St John's-Town thither , and surprized it , and ruined all the Monasteries , Images and Altars . They also changed the Religion at Lithgo , in the way to Sterling , and wheresoever they prevail'd . The Regent and the French in the mean time retired from Edinburg to Dunbar , expecting till this Storm should blow over , and here they heard of the Death of Henry II of France : The Protestants rejoyced at it , as a thing that tended to their Safety , but had like to have made it the occasion of their Ruine , by withdrawing from the Army . The Regent thereupon marched with her Forces to Edinburg , and in the way had a fair opportunity to have fought and overthrown the remainder of thier Army , which was prevented by the Duke of Hamilton , and James Earl of Dowglass . The Twenty fourth of July a Truce was made to last till the Tenth of January ; which the Regent observed so much the more exactly , because she found by Experience that the former breach of Promise had involved her in greater Difficulties and Distresses . Yet even here she could not totally lay aside her old wont , but broke Faith as far as she durst . It is necessary here to Transcribe some of our English Affairs which relate to Scotland , that we may see how far , and upon what Provocations Queen Elizabeth was concern'd . Henry II , of France had no sooner ended his War with King Philip , but he began to cast an Eye upon England , as very convenient for the Dauphin King his Son , and Mary Queen of the Scots , and on that Account refused to recall the French Forces out of Scotland , as by the last Treaty he had promised ; but instead of that , he sent more thither by stealth , and was very earnest with the Pope to declare Queen Elizabeth an Heretick and Illegitimate , and Mary the Lawful Heir of England ; which yet was diligently but under-hand oppos'd by the Imperial and Spanish Agents at Rome . However the Guises never left exciting the credulous and ambitious Hopes of that Prince , of Uniting the Crown of England to that of France , by the means of Queen Mary their Heir , till at last they prevail'd on him to assert openly the Pretences of his Son and Daughter-in-Law , and to consent they might use this Title , Francis and Mary , by the Grace of God , King and Queen of Scotland England and Ireland , and to quarter the Arms of England with those of Scotland , upon their Plate , and on the Walls of their Palaces , and the Coats of their Heraulds . The English Embassador complain'd of this , but to no purpose , as tending to the great Injury of his Mistress , with whom they had lately made a Peace , they having never done it in the Life of Queen Mary , though there was a War between the Nations : That there were great numbers of Soldiers Listed in France and Germany to be Transported into Scotland upon the same Continent with England . So that Queen Elizabeth had just reason to suspect the Intentions of the French , who now breathed nothing but Blood and Death against the Protestants ; but that Prince's Designs , whatever they were , perished with him , to the great Advantage of Queen Elizabeth , who had otherwise been attack'd by all the Forces of France and Scotland , both as Illigitimate and an Heretick . Yet she ordered his Exequies to be celebrated at St. Paul's with great Solemnity , and by Charles Son to the Lord Howard of Effingham her Envoy , condol'd his Death , congratulated the Succession of Francis his Son , and promis'd to observe the Peace between them religiously . Yet Francis the new King , and Mary his Wife , the Queen of the Scots , ( by the Advice of the Guises , who now had got the Government of France , in a manner , into their Hands ) still continued the Claim of the Kingdoms of England and Ireland , and the use of the Arms thereof more openly . And when Throgmorton , the English Embassadour in ordinany , a Wise and Stout Man , severely expostulated the Business . They replyed , Queen Mary might assume the Arms of England with some small Distinction , to shew her near Relation to that Royal Blood. But he denyed this could be done by the Laws of Heraldry , if the Person using the Arms of another Family was not derived from a certain Heir . After this they pretended , They only used these Arms , to force the Queen to lay aside the use of the Arms of France . To which he answered , That twelve Kings of England ( as Dr. Woton shewed in the Treaty of Cambray ) had worn the Arms of France , with so undoubted a Right , that no opposition had been made to it in any Treaty between France and England . At last , by the Interposition of Montmorancy , who was no Friend to the Guises , he prevailed , and the Title of England and Ireland , and the use of the Arms of those Kingdoms was laid aside , because that great Man thought , It was not for the Honour of France to have any other Title or Arms assumed or engraven on their Seal than that of the King of France . That this one Title was as good as many : And he also shewed , That the former Kings used no other , tho' they claimed the Dutchy of Milan , and the Kingdom of Naples . But however , from this Use of the Title and Arms of England imposed on this young Queen , by the Arts of the Guises , and the Ambition of Henry II , as from a Fountain , sprung all those Calamities , which afterwards ruined her : For from this Time Queen Elizabeth was a declared Enemy to the Guises , and a concealed one to the Queen of Scots ; which last enmity , was by the Malice of cunning Men , a growing Emulation , and new Occasions , which every day sprung up , so improved , that at last it ended in her Death . For Princes will endure no Rival , and Majesty is very sensible of Affronts . The French by the Treaty were to give four Hostages for the Restitution of Calais within eight Years ; but when it was to be done , they would give but three . The English Merchants were ill used in France : A Servant of Throcmorton's , the Embassadour , was sent by Francis , Grand Prior of France , the Brother of Guise , publickly to the Gallies : A Pistol was discharged against the Embassadour , in his own Lodgings : And he had no Plate allowed him , for his Table , but what had the Arms of England engraven on it , in contempt : Du Brossay was also sent with Supplies of French into Scotland : And the Gallies of France were brought from Marseille in the Mediterranean into the British Seas . This was the State of Affairs between France and England , when the Troubles of Scotland broke out , and the Lords of the Articles sent William Maitland their Secretary ; who made a deplorable Representation of the State of that Kingdom to Queen Elizabeth , setting forth ; That since the Marriage of their Queen to the Dauphine of France , the Government of Scotland had been cha●●ed , the French Soldiers laid all waste ; The principal Employments were given to Frenchmen , their Forts and Castles put into their Hands , and their Money adulterated to their Advantage . That the Design was apparently to possess themselves of Scotland , if the Queen should happen to die without Issue . Cecil ( who was the Queens Prime Minister ) imployed Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland , to find out what the Lords of the Articles designed ; and what Means they had to attain their Ends ; and upon what Terms they expected Succours from England . They said , They desired nothing but the Glory of Jesus Christ , the sincere Preaching of the Word of God , the extirpation of Superstition and Idolatry , the Restraint of the Fury of Persecution , and the Preservation of their ancient Liberties . That they knew not for the present how to effect this ; but they hoped the Divine Goodness , which had begun the Work , would bring it to its desired End , with the Confusion of their Enemies : That they earnestly desired to enter into a Friendship with the Queen of England to the Preservation of which they would Sacrifice their Lives and Fortunes . The Consideration of these things was not warmly entertained in England , be cause the Scots had little Money , and were not over-well cemented among themselves ; so they were only advised , Not to enter rashly into a War. But as soon as the English knew that the Marquess of Elboeuf , the Queen of Scots Unkle , was listing Men in Germany by the Rhinegrave , for a War in Scotland , That Cannons were sent to the Ports , and Preparations amde to conquer that Kingdom , and that in greater Quantities than seemed necessary to reduce a few unarmed Scots : That the French , to draw the Danes into this War , had proffered , That the Duke of Lorrain should renounce his Right to Denmark : And that they were renewing their Solicitations with the Pope , To give a declaratory Sentence for the Queen of Scot ; against the Queen of England : Thereupon Sir Ralph Sadler , a wise Man , was sent to the Earl of Northumberland , and Governour of the middle Marches , on the Borders of Scotland , to assist him , and Sir James Croft , Governour of Berwick . The English Council could not see whither all this tended , unless the French designed to invade the Kingdom of England , as well as assume the Title and Arms of it . Upon this the Council of England began to consider in good earnest , and with great Application of the Scotch Affairs , it was thought a thing of very ill and dangerous Example , that one Prince should undertake the Protection of the Subjects of another Prince , who were in Rebellion : But then it was thought impious not to assist those of the same Religion , when persecuted for it . And it was certainly a great Folly , to suffer the French , the sworn Enemies of England , when they challenged the Kingdom of England too , and were at Peace with all the rest of the World , to continue armed in Scotland , which lay so near and convenient for the Invasion of England , on that side which had the greatest number of Roman Catholicks , both of the Nobility and Commons . This was thought a betraying the Safety and Quiet of the whole Nation , in a very cowardly manner : And therefore it was concluded , It was no Time now for lazy Counsels ; but that it was best to take up their Arms , and as the English Custom was , To prevent their Enemies , and not stay till they should begin with us . It was always as lawful to Prevent an Enemy as to repel him , and to defend our selves the same way that others Attack us . That England could never be Safe , but when it was Armed and Potent ; and that nothing could contribute more to this End than the securing it against Scotland . That in order to this the Protestants of Scotland were to be protected , and the French Forces driven out of it ; and this was not to be done by Consultations , but by Arms. That the neglect of these Methods had not long since lost Calais , to our great Hindrance and Shame : That a little before , whilst the French pretended to preserve the Peace with great Fidelity , they had surprized the Fort of Ambleteul , and some other Places near Bologne , and by that means forced the English to surrender that important Place . That we must expect the same Fate would attend Berwick , and the other Fronteer Garrisons , if they did not forthwith take Arms , and not rely any longer on the French Pretences of maintaining the Peace , which were never to be believed , their Counsels being secret , their Ambition boundless , and their Revenues immense ; so that it was then a Proverb in England , France can neither be Poor nor Quiet three Years together : And Queen Elizabeth was used to say that Expression of Valentinean the Emperour was good , Francum amicum habe , at non vicinum : Let a Frank be thy Friend , but not thy Neighbour . So that upon the whole it was concluded , That it was Just , Honest , Necessary , and our Interest , to drive the French , as soon as was possible out of Scotland . Hereupon William Winter Master-Gunner in the Fleet , was sent with a Fleet to Edinburgh Frith , who to the great terror of the French fell upon their Ships of War on that Coast , and their Garrison in the Isle of Inchkeith . The Duke of Norfolk , then Lieutenant of the North , was also sent towards Scotland , William Lord Grey , ( who had well defended Guines against the French , tho' unsuccessfully ) was made Governour of the Eastern and Middle Marches ; and Thomas Earl of Sussex , who had been Lieutenant of Ireland in the Reign of Queen Mary , was sent thither again with the same Character ; and commanded to have a particular care the French did not excite the barbarous and superstitious Irish to a Rebellion , under the Pretence of Religion . The French in the interim were not idle , but the Regent reproach'd the Lords of the Congregation ( so the Protestants were call'd ) in a Proclamation , that they had brought Englishmen frequently into their Houses , that came with Messages unto them , and returned Answers back to England ; though they made no Answer to them , because they did not think it convenient either to deny it , or openly to Avow it for the present ; and the King of France and Queen Mary wrote each a distinct Letter to the Lord James Stewart , threatning him with Punishment as his wickedness deserved , and by Word of Mouth let him know , That he would rather lose the Crown of France , than not be revenged on the Seditious Tumults raised in Scotland . And one Octavian , a French Captain , landed soon after with a French Regiment , great Sums of Mony and Ammunition of War , and was forthwith sent back by the Regent for one hundred Horse , and four Ships of War ; and in the mean time she fell to Fortifie Isith or Leith , expelling all the former Inhabitants , and making it a Colony of French only , it being a Sea-Port-Town , fit to receive Supplies , and a Place that might serve the French Companies for a Refuge , if they should happen to be reduced to any great streight . This was done about September , as appears by a Letter of the Nobility about it in that Month. The Regent's Reputation was by this time at so low an Ebb , that nothing she said was believed , and all she offered suspected . About this time , M. Pelleuce Bishop of Amiens ( afterwards Bishop of Sens ) arrived at Leith , attended by three Doctors of the Sorbon , Furmer , Brochet and Feretier ; he pretended he came to dispute with the Preachers of the Congregation , and he sent to some of the Nobility residing then at Edinburg , desiring a Hearing : But for fear their Arguments might not prove so effectual as was expected , Le Broche , a French Knight , came over at the same time with two thousand Foot to reinforce their Sylogisms . The Congregation-Nobility reject however their armed Logick , and would have nothing to do with them . The Eighteenth of October , the Lords assembled their Forces at Edinburg , and the Regent , with the Bishop of St. Andrews , Glasgow , Dunkeld , and the Lord Seaton , the same day entred Leith . And some Messages having pass'd betwixt them , they proceeded so far at last as to suspend the Queen-Regent's Commission , discharging her of all Authority till the next Parliament , prohibiting the Officers to serve under her , or by colour of her Authority to exercise their Offices from thenceforth . This Decree bears Date the Twenty third of October . The Twenty fifth they summoned the Town of Leith , commanding all Scots and Frenchmen to depart within twelve hours . But failing in this Attempt , the Regent took Edinburg , and restored the Mass there , and all those of the contrary Religion were forced to flee into England , or where they could find shelter . Hereupon the Queen sent for more Forces , and the Marquis d' Elboeuf was sent from Diep with eighteen Ensigns of Horse , which were dispersed at Sea by Tempest , so that he arrived not at Leith before the Spring of the next year . The Lords retired first to Sterling , and then to Glasgow , where they reform'd all things after their usual manner ; and in the mean time they sent William Maitland and Robert Melvil to Queen Elizabeth , where at last they obtained what they designed in the manner I have express'd . The French hearing this , resolved to suppress the Lords before the English should come up to their Assistance , and thereupon began to waste and spoil the Country to Sterling ; but though they met with little Resistance , yet they could not attain their End. In February an Agreement was made between the English and the Scotch Commissioners , sent by the Lords for the Preservation of the Scotch Liberties and Freedoms from a French Conquest , and for the Expulsion of the French Forces out of Scotland , the Articles of which were Sign'd the Twenty seventh of that Month. About this time the English Fleet , under Captain Winter , came up , and took all the French Ships in the Fyrth of Edinburg , which much amazed the French who were then marching for St. Andrews , by the Sea-side ; whereupon they returned to Leith . About the same time , the Lords of the Congregation reformed Aberdene , but the Earl of Huntley coming up in good time , saved the Bishop's Palace , which had else been reformed to the Ground . The English Land-Forces , to the number of two thousand Horse , and six thousand Foot , entred Scotland , under the Command of the Lord Gray , in the beginning of April . The English at first beat the French into Leith , and battered the Town very diligently ; but remitting in their Care and Industry , the French made a Sally out of Leith , and cut off a great number of the English , which made them more vigilant . The last of April , a Fire happened in the Town , which burnt the greatest part of it , with much of the Soldiers Provisions . The Seventh of May the Town was Storm'd , but the Ladders proving too short , an hundred and sixty of the English were slain , and nothing was gain'd . Soon after there came up two thousand English more . In the mean time the French King sent to Queen Elizabeth , that if she would withdraw her Army out of Scotland , he would restore Calais to her : To which she replied , She did not value that Fisher-Town so much , as to hazard for it the State of Britain . Thereupon the French perceving no Peace could be had without the French were recall'd out of Scotland , and disdaining to treat with the Scots who were their Subjects , they began a Treaty with the Queen of England . In the mean time , Mary of Lorain , Queen Regent of Scotland , died in the Castle of Edinburg , the Tenth of June , partly of Sickness , and partly of Displeasure : Before her Death , she sent for the Duke of Wastellerand , the Earl of Argile , Glencarne , Marshall , and the Lord James , and bewailing the Calamities of Scotland , prayed them to continue in Obedience to the Queen their Soverign , and to send both the French and English out of the Kingdom ; so asking their Pardon , and granting them hers , she took her leave with many Tears , kissing the Nobility one by one , and giving the rest her Hand to kiss . She was a Wife , Good , Religious Princess , full of Clemency and Charity , and would doubtless have prevented the Calamities of Scotland , which befel there in the end of her days , if she had been left to her own Measures ; but being governed by the Orders of France , she was forced to do and say what she did , to her great dishonour and disquiet , which too at last ended in the Ruine of those she most desired to Promote , as it always happens in Breach of Faith. She would often say , That if her own Counsel might take Place , she doubted not but to compose all the Dissention within that Kingdom , and to settle the same in a perfect Peace upon good Conditions . Soon after her Death ( or as Thuanus saith , a little before it ) Embassadors from France and England came to Edinburg , who sending for the Scoth Nobility , began to treat about the sending the French out of Scotland ; which was at last agreed , and the Sixteenth of July the French embark'd on the English Fleet for France ; and the English Army the same day began their march by Land for Berwick , and the Fortifications of Leith and Dunbar were dismantled ; but sixty Frenchmen were left to keep the Castle of Dunbar ; and the same number the Isle of Inchkeeth , until the States should find means to maintain the said Forts upon their own Charges from all Peril of Foreign Invasion . In August the Parliament met , which established a Confession of Faith contrary to the Roman Religion , and pass'd three other Acts , one for Abolishing the Pope's of Jurisdiction and Authority , another for Repealing the Laws formerly made in favour of Idolatry , and a third for the Punishing the Hearers and Sayers of Mass ; and with these Acts Sir James Sandelands was sent into France for the Royal Assent of the King and Queen , which was refused , and he severely treated for undertaking that Embassy by the Guises . The Oppression of the Princes of the Blood in France by the House of Guise , and of the Protestants by the Roman Catholicks , caused a dreadful Conspiracy , which drew in all the desperate People of that once most Fourishing Kingdom , to the great hazard of its Ruine . The concealed Head of this Conspiracy was Lewis Prince of Conde , the apparent Godfrey de la Barre , Sieur de Renaudie , a Young Gentleman of an Ancient and Noble Family of Perigort , who falling into a long and ruinous Suit for a Living , which his Uncle had intercepted and detained from him in Angoumois , had not only been overthrown by his Opposite , but had also , for some fraud in the management , been severely Fin'd and Banish'd for some time ; he at Lausanne and Geneva had contracted a Friendship with some others of his Country , who had fled thither on the account of Religion , by whom he had been brought over to that Persuasion ; and after returning into France in disguise , he had wandred over a great part of the Kingdom , and made many Friends of that Religion , and being a Stout , Subtil Man , and exasperated by the things he had suffered , he undertook this dangerous Employment , willingly as a means to revenge the Wrongs he had undergon . The Conspirators met the First of February , at Nantes , in great numbers , on diverse Preteces , and there form'd the fatal Design of Blois , for the Surprizing the King and the Court the Fifteenth of March , and the bringing the Guises to a Tryal for all their Encroachments on the French Privileges , and Abuses of the Royal Authority . The whole Design is so well expressed in Davila his History of the Civil Wars of France , that I shall rather refer the Reader thither for his Satisfaction in it , than attempt to reduce it into a Dark , and scarce perhaps Intelligible Compendium . It was very extraordinary , that before ever this Kingdom had in the least been shaken by any Commotion , the Majesty of the King , the Authority of the Governors and Magistrates being all in their former vigor , that such great numbers of Men , in all Parts of the Kingdom , should enter into so unheard , so dangerous a Design . But such was the Hatred they bore to the House of Guise , and the Detestation that all Men began to entertain of the bloody Practises against the Protestants , that though so every many were engaged in it , yet they all kept Faith each to other , and conceal'd the Secret ; so that the Guises had notice of it from Italy , Spain and Germany , before any of their Spies in the Kingdom scented or suspected it . At last one Pierre Avanelles , an Advocate of the Parliament of Paris , and a Protestant , out of pure Conscience , for the preventing so great a Scandal and Mischief , discovered this Conspiracy to Stephen L' Allemont Sieur de Vouzay , Secretary to the Cardinal of Lorain , he having got knowledge of it from La Renaudie , the Chief Agent in it , who lodged in his House . The King was then gone from Blois to Ambois , which was a small and strong Town , which had also a great and a very strong Castle , and easily to be defended . Here de Vouzay acquainted the King and the Council with it , and was immediately Imprison'd , to be produced as a Witness against the Conspirators , if it proved to be true ; and to be treated as an Impostor , if it happened otherwise . The Guises were very desirous that Andelot , and Coligni the Admiral , should be invited to Court , fearing or hoping rather that they too were in the Plot. And they accordingly came presently to the Queen-Regent , and Coligni , in a Discourse before Oliver the Chancellor , inveighed sharply against the violent Proceedings in Matters of Religion , which had exasperated a great part of the People against the Government , and concluded , That he believed the granting Liberty of Conscience , and suspending the Severity of the Laws , till the Controversies of Religion were composed by a Lawful and Free Council , would very much appease and quiet them . Oliver , who desired a Reformation , and hated the bloody Methods then in use , was glad of this Proposition , and recommended to the Guises the granting of a general Pardon , and Liberty of Conscience , till a Free Counsel could be had , as an excellent Remedy of these Evils : Which was presently granted , excluding notwithstanding those who under pretence of Religion had conspired against the King , his Mother , Brothers , or Ministers : Which was published the Twelfth of March in the Parliament of Paris ; which yet never shock'd the Conspirators , who were well resolv'd . The same day Renuadie came to Carreliere in Vendosmois , not far from Ambois , and appointed the rest to meet him the Seventeenth of the same Month ( the King having changed his Abode , they were forced to change the Day . ) That day , Deligneris another of the Conspirators , and a Captain , repenting the Undertaking , discovered it to Queen Catherine . The Guises had by this time got a good Body of the Nobility about the King , and a Party of the Conspirators being met in Arms near Tours , the Inhabitants of that City would not endeavour to take them , but suffered them to escape to Saumur ; the Seventeenth of March was the day now appointed for this great Design , and Renaudie , who knew nothing of the Discovery , marched boldly up to Ambois , and though great part of his Foot were cut in pieces in the Woods , as they came up in small Parties , or taken Prisoners by the Horse who were sent out for that purpose , many of which were presently hang'd on the Battlements of the Castle , in their Boots and Spurs , yet Renaudie their Chief Commander escaped , and was not taken then . The Duke of Guise obtained a Commission to constitute himself the King's Lieutenant General in France the Eighteenth of March ; and Oliver the Chancellor obtained , before he would pass it , a Pardon for all who should lay down their Arms within twenty four hours , and return home with only two or three Companions , giving them liberty to present what Petitions they pleased in a peaceable way to the King. The Nineteenth of March , Renaudie met Pardaillan , who was sent with a Party of Horse to take up such as he found in Arms. Pardaillan would have fired a Pistol against Renaudie , but it missing , Renaudie run him through , but was slain in the same moment by Pardaillan's Servant himself . His Body was brought to Ambois , and hang'd on a Gibbet , with this Inscription , The Leader of the Rebels . Two of his Servants were taken at the same time , and some Papers in a private Character , which proved to be a Petition on the besalf of the Protestants , designed to be presented to the King in an Assembly of the States , Begging a Remission of the Severity of the Laws against them , and Protesting the utmost Duty and Obedience to him . Many of those who were taken , were examin'd against the King of Navar , and the Prince of Conde . Who said , They knew nothing of Navar , but heard that Conde should have been their Captain . Whence the Duke of Guise concluded , That Coligni and Andelot were cetainly in it , though Queen Catherine was of a contrary Opinion ; but however Conde , who was then in the Castle with the King , was commanded not to depart without leave , which he wisely dissembled . Some few were Tried for this Conspiracy , but many more were Hang'd up by Night , and many Merchants were Slain as they travelled about their business for their Mony , but under Pretence they were in the Conspiracy , so that there was nothing but Slaughter and Murthers to be seen . About the same time , Oliver the Chancellor of France died , not so much of Old-age or Sickness , as Discontent at the Cruelcy and Iniquity of the Times ; his Death was foretold by some of the Conspirators , who reproached him for his unworthy Complyances . And when the Cardinal of Lorain visited him in his last Sickness , he express'd his Resentments against him , and died weeping and sighin for what he had done . Michel de l' Hospital , a great and a good Man , succeeded him , by the procurement of Queen Catherine . Though this Conspiracy was principally design'd against the Guises , yet they desired the World should believe these Men had first made a Defection from God by Heresie , and then had conspird against the King , Queen Catherine , and the King's Brothers : The Thirty first of March the King wrote to all the Governors of the several Provinces , to take great care that the Reliques of this Conspiracy did not imbroil their Provinces ; after which there was the like Account sent to the Elector Palatine , and the rest of the Protestant Princes of Germany . The Princes of Germany thereupon , among other things , desired the King to consider whether he had not yielded more than was fit to some about him ( meaning the Guises ) who out of an inbred Malice and Cruelty exercised great Cruelties on Men that were never convicted of any Crime . There they beseech his Majesty , that he would put a stop to the Sufferings of these Innocents , and seeing they imbrace the same Religion with us , we cannot but desire an end may be put to those cruel and hasty Executions . This Germany has found ( say they ) to be the only Remedy , and France has no other left to restore its Peace , than by granting a Peace to the Minds and Consciences of Men. Coligni the Admiral leaving the Court , Queen Catherine ordered him to go into Normandy , and to enquire diligently into the Causes of the late Conspiracy : He laid the blame of it on the boundless Ambition of the Guises , and advised the Queen to observe inviolably the late Edict for Liberty of Conscience , and to put a stop to the Persecution of the Innocent , as she valued the safety of the King , and the quiet of the Kingdom . Some of the Captives who had escaped out of the Prisons at Blois , wrote Letters to the Cardinal of Lorain , telling him , they knew the Escape of the Conspirators was very afflictive to his Eminence : That therefore they were gone to seek them , and hoped in a short time to return better attended . This rallery was a great Mortification to that fearful Minister , who feared new Commotions , and persuaded the King to put out a General Pardon for all Roman Catholicks . In May the King put out another Edict , which was call'd the Edict of Romoraulin , by which he took the Cognizance of Heresie from the Civil Magistrates , and gave it solely to the Bishops , which about five years before had been so vigorously opposed by the Parliament of Paris . De l' Hospital the Chancellor is said to have consented to it , only to prevent the violent Guises from introducing the Spanish Inquisition , which they had recommended to Henry II , and were now promoting with all their might in France . From henceforward the Cardinal of Lorain became more placable to those of the Religion , and to stop the Mouths of those who desired an Assembly of the three Estates , persuaded Queen Catherine to call an Assembly of the Princes at Fountain-bleau , to consult of the Publick Affairs . About this time Conde left the Court , and by a Letter gave his Brother the King of Navar an Account of the Ill-will the Guises bore towards him , and that a Debate had been held in the King's Cabinet-Council , for the taking him into Custody : That therefore he had been forced to betake himself to him into Bearne . This Letter was soon after discovered to the Guises who had entertained Spies in the Family of Conde , who presently wrote a Letter to Conde full of sugared Expressions of Kindness and Affection ; which Conde presently sent to his Brother , who very much approved his Resolution , but advised him to return to Court and clear his Innocence ; which Conde did not think safe . Perrenot the Brother of Cardinal Granvell , in an Audience he had of Queen Catherine , told her , there was no way to restore the Peace of France , but by Banishing the Guises some time from Court , and Recalling the Princes of the Blood and Montmorancy to their former Stations . The Twenty first of August , the Assembly of the Princes and Notable Men of France was Opened at Founain-bleau . The Chancellor in his Speech , among other things , complained , That the Hearts of the People of France were incensed against the King and his Principal Ministers , but the Cause of it was not known , and therefore it was so difficult to find out and apply a fitted Remedy . For That , the greatest part of the Men of this Kingdom being weary of what is present , fearful of what is to come , divided by different Religions , and desirous of Change , are willing to imbroil the Kingdom . And therefore their principal Business was to find out the cause of this Disease , and apply a fitting Remedy to this Sickly Body . Coligni the Admiral , who was present the next day , presented a Petition to the King , which had been given him whilst he was in Normandy , by a vast number of his Subjects ; desiring that the Severity of the Laws against them , might be mitigated , till their Cause had been duly considered and determined : That they might have Publick Places assigned them for the Exercise of their Religion , lest their Private Meetings should be suspected by the Government : And they invoked God to bear Witness , That they had never entertained any disloyal Thought against his Majesty , nor would do so : But on the contrary they offered up to God , most devout Prayers for the Preservation and Peace of his Kingdom . The Bishop of Valence , a Learned , Grave and Experienced Person , confirmed this Opinion , shewing the great Corruptions in the Church had given Birth and promoted these Divisions in the Minds of Men , which were rather exasperated than extirpated by harsh means and bloody Persecutions . Then he shewed the great Use of General Councils , for the composing the Differences in the Church : And therefore he said , He wondred how the Pope could quiet his Conscience one Hour , whilst he saw so many thousand Souls perish , which God , without doubt , would require at his Hands . But if ( said he ) a General Council cannot be had , the King ought to follow the Examples of Charles the Great , and S. Lewis his Ancestors , and call a National Council of France ; commanding the Teachers of the Sectaries to be present in it , and to enter into Conference with the Divines , concerning the Points in Controversie , &c. That the Sectaries were worthy of Blame for their Rebellion , and the Roman Catholicks for having been too Bloody and Cruel in the Prosecution of them ; which had only served to irritate the Minds of Men , and make them enquire more greedily into the Opinions of those they saw suffer so patiently . That the ancient Fathers imployed no other Arms against the Arians , Macedonians and Nestorians , but the Word of God , and the Princes then did only banish Hereticks . The Archbishop of Vienne represented the great Difficulties that hindred the obtaining a General Council ; For ( said he ) there is none of us who doth not know what great pains Charles V , took to procure a General Council , and what Arts and Stratagems the Poples imployed to defeat that commendable hope this pious Prince had entertained . The Disease is of too acute a Nature to attend long Delays , which are very uncertain ; and therefore the best way was to call a National Council ; which the King had already promised , and the urgent Necessities of the Church would not suffer him to delay any longer . Having shewn how this had been constantly practised from the Times of Clovis to Charles the Great , and so downward to the times of Charles VIII . He concluded , That the Necessity being Great , they ought to delay no longer , nor to regard the Oppositions the Pope would make against this Method . For the appeasing the Civil Dissentions of France , he advised the calling an Assembly of the three Estates . The third day Coligni discoursed of the Petition he had presented ; and being asked , why it was not subscribed ? He said , There was above fifty thousand Men , in the Nation , ready to subscribe it : Concluding , That there was nothing more calamitous , than for a Prince to fear his Subjects : And they to be at the same time afraid of him . That the House of God ( the Church ) was to be forthwith reformed , the Army to be dishanded , and an Assembly of the three Estates called as soon as might be . The Cardinal of Lorrain , was so inraged with Coligni's Speech , that he made a sudden reply to it . That the whole scope of ill Men was to deprive the King of his military Guards , that they might the more easily oppress him . That the late Conspiracy was against the King , and not against his Ministers , as was pretended : That as to what concerned Religion , he would submit to Learned Men : But then he protested , That no Councils should be of that Authority with him , as to depart in any thing from the Customs of his Ancestors ; and especially in the most sacred Mystery of the Lord's Supper : And as to an Assembly of the States , he submitted that intirely to the King. He concluded , The Sectaries were a Seditious , Proud sort of Men , and that the Gospel and Faith of Christ was made an occasion of Tumults and Seditions by them , and therefore they were to be severely prosecuted . Yet he was for mitigating the Severity of the Laws towards such , as met peaceably without Arms , who were to be reduced to their Duty by more gentle Methods , more than by Force . To which purpose he would freely spend his Life . That the Bishops and Curates should by their presence redeem the Time they had lost , and the Governours of the Provinces be forced to do their Duties . But then , since there was nothing under Debate , but want of Discipline , and Corruption of Manners , it seemed very unnecessary , that either a General or a National Council should be called . The free Confession of this Cardinal , is the Opinion of the whole Party ; and though the name of a General Council makes a great noise , yet we very well know how they have treated the ancientest and best Councils , when they have in any thing crossed their Humors or Interests , and from thence may conclude , They will never submit to any that shall not be conformable to their Wills. The twenty sixth of August , a Decree was past that an Assembly of the three Estates should meet before the tenth of December , in the City of Meaux . And that if a General Council could not be had , a National Council should be assembled . And in the mean time all Severities in matters of Religion should be omitted . Thus ( saith Thuanus , my Author ) the Protestant Religion , which before was so much hated , began by degrees to grow up and get Strength with the tacit Consent of its greatest Enemies . Thus ended the Assembly of the Princes , and Notable Men of France . About this time Ferrieres Maligni , one of the Conspirators of Amboise , escaping out of Prison , had a Design to surprize Lyons , and had formed so great a Party in the Town , as might have done it , but remitting the execution of his Project to a more convenient time , by order of the King of Navarr , the thing was discovered , and many of his Partizans taken ; but yet such was the constancy of the Party , that though many were tortured , yet nothing could be found out to prove the King of Navarr or Prince of Conde concerned in this Attempt . Yet were they invited to Court by the King , to purge themselves of the Suspicion , upon a Promise they should receive no Injury : But this they wisely refused as not Reasonable . This and several other such alarms procured an Edict , That no Prince or other person , of what condition soever , should provide Money , Soldiers , Arms or Horses ; and if any Person did otherwise , it should be taken for High-Treason . The Cardinal of Bourbon , was also imployed to bring the Princes of his Family to Court , by passing his Faith to them , That nothing should be done against them . The three Estates , in the interim , meeting at Meaux , were from thence adjourned to Orleans , and the Marshal , de Thermes was sent to Poictiers , with two hundred Horse , to watch the Motions of the King of Navar , if he came to the Assembly . The Protestants in France having obtained a little respite from the Pressures of the Persecution by the late Edicts , encreased , and there were great Assemblies of them in all Parts of the Kingdom , especially in Dauphine . At Valence , which was an University much celebrated for the Study of the Law , the fear of the Laws being now removed , there succeeded in its stead a lawless Boldness and Petulance ; so that some of the Young Students forcibly seized the Franciscan's Church , for the holding their Assemblies . At Montelimard , they had also their Publick Sermons , and at Romans : And which was yet more insufferable , they met armed , and were very injurious and rude to the Roman Catholick : Which as to Valence was soon after revenged with equal Cruelty and perfidy , by one Maugiron , who was sent for that purpose by the Duke of Guise . At Romans about sixty were taken and committed to Prison . And at Montelimard , the King's Faith was by Maugiron pawned and forfeited again ; and the Town taken and plundered . The number of the Protestants encreased very greatly also in Bretagne and Normandy , and they had their Publick Sermons in many Cities , in those Provinces , which were managed with greater Modesty than those in Dauphine . Though the Guises had given many Testimonies of their small regard to their Faith ; yet the King of Navarr , and Prince of Conde , had now passed their Promise to the Cardinal of Bourbon , That they would present themselves in the next Convention of the States ; and that Cardinal had given the King Assurance of it , being then at Paris ; and the King of Navarr was already on the Road. The Archbishop of Vienne falling sick about this time , by a Letter signified to the Dutchess of Moupensier , his great Confident , That he certainly knew , That if the King of Navarr and the Prince of Conde came to Court , they would be committed to Prison ; and that Bourbon would not be able to make good his Promise to them , who was only imployed to deceive his Brothers . That Montmorancy was laid at too , and one la Sague , a Villain , had been examined against him , and had confessed a Treaty with the Queen of England ; That so soon as the War in Scotland was ended , the Soldiers would be imployed in France . Soon after , this venerable Prelate died of Grief and Vexation . He was a learned and an honest Man , not infected with the Leprosie of Flattery ; and therefore not very grateful to the Court : And being extremely desirous of a Reformation , was suspected to be a Lutheran . The eighteenth of October , the King entred Orleans , attended by a terrible Guard of Soldiers ; which made that City more like a Garrison than the seat of an Assembly of the States . Navarr arrived the thirtieth of the same Month , with a small Retinue and unarmed ; and quickly found how little the Guises did regard their Faith or Promise , by the little Respect was shewn to him and his Brother , at his Entry , and in their first appearance before the King : And Conde was presently committed to Prison , declaiming against the breach of Faith , made by the King and the Guises , and the Credulity of his Brother , the Cardinal of Bourbon , which had betrayed the whole Family into their Enemies Hands . The King of Navarr seemed to have more Liberty , but was under the restraint of a Guard ; deprived of the Attendance of his own Servants , and watched by Men , who had order to observe his Looks and Motions ; and his Secretary and all his Letters were seized . The thirteenth of November the Prince of Conde was examined by the Chancellor and others , in Prison : Who told them , It belonged not to them to try or examine the Princes of the Blood , but to the Parliament of Paris and the Peers of France , and the whole Body of the States . Bourdin the Attorney General , at last told him , That if he declined the Judgment of these Delegates , he should be taken for convict , and Sentence accordingly pronounced against him , as guilty of High Treason , and the Witness should be examined elsewhere . Perceiving by this the head-longhast of the Guises , his Lady delivered a Petition to the King , for learned Council , which was granted him : But his Servants were taken from him , and he was denied a Conference with his Brother of Navarr and the Cardinal , though he desired some of the Kings Ministers might be present . These Hardships created him much Compassion in the Minds of Men , and they thought he was hardly used , which made his Enemies yet more hated . They on the other hand despised the Thoughts of Men , and bent all their Thoughts how they might destroy the King of Navarr , for they thought they were secure of Conde . Among other ways , they intended to have assassinated him in the King's Chamber ; of which an account was given him by some of Guise his Creatures . Upon which he resolved to draw his Sword and dye fighting , if he were thus attacked ; and desired an old Friend to take care to preserve his Bloody Cloaths , and shew them to his Son. When he had thus done , he went unsent for into the King's Chamber , and taking the King by the Hand , so by his Looks prevailed upon him , that his Heart failed him , and he either repented , or durst not proceed in this Design . Queen Catharine was already weary of the Insolence of the Guises , and desirous to save the House of Bourbon as a Curb upon them ; to this purpose she gave erder to the Chancellor , to put what Rubs he could in their way . The Guises , in the mean time , hastned the Tryal of Conde , as much as was possible , esteeming all Delays dangerous to them . The sixteenth of November , the King being abroad to hunt , was taken extream ill , which caused Montmorency to make the more haste to Court. The twenty sixth of that Month the Kings Disease grew very great and hopeless : This turned the Rage and Fury of the Guises into Fear and Consternation , when they considered what they should lose in the Death of that Prince . Thereupon they began to work upon Queen Catharine , by other Methods , to flatter and crouch to her , and to represent the King of Navarr and Prince of Conde , as exasperated to that height by their late Sufferings , that without doubt they would seek her Ruine ; but they for their Parts would stand by her , and serve her with great Fidelity . They desired therefore Navarr might be committed as well as his Brother had been , before the King dyed . The Chancellor prevented this by shewing , in a grave Oration , That it would certainly involve France in a Civil War. The fifth of December the King dyed , having lived seventeen years and ten Months , and reigned one Year , five Months and twenty Days . His Youth , and the shortness of his Reign , makes it uncertain whether he ought to be ranged with the Good or Bad Princes ; and the more , because not he but the Guises governed . This Accident changed the state of things , and saved the Life of Conde , or rather the House of Bourbon : Charles IX , his Brother , succeeded him ; and Navarr of a Prisoner , became the second Person in that Kingdom , Queen Catharine having adjusted all things with him before the late King died . She sent Letter also to Montmorency , who was not yet arrived at Orleans , to hasten his coming to the new King , because she was desirous to use his Counsel and Advice . When he came to Orleans , he asked the Centinels , By whose Orders they were placed there , and for what End , and commanded them to be gone , or he would hang them ? The Guards presently disappeared , and then it was visible that the Guises and not the King needed them . Though Conde was freed the same moment the King died , yet he would not go out of his Prison till he knew his Accusers and Prosecutors ; to which the Guises replyed ; It was by the late King's Order , and would explain the Mystery no further . About twelve Days after , he went to the Castle of Hane , in Picardy , and there attended the Orders of the new King. Francis the Second was buried with small State and less Expence , to the great hatred of the Guises ; who in the mean time were very busie to revive the Differences between Queen Catharine and the King of Navarr , who wisely prevented their Design , by offering the first Place to the Queen , and reserving the second to himself , as President of the Kingdom . This passed into a Decree the twenty first of December . The Protestant Religion , which had got such footing in France , that it seemed not possible to root it out , without the Ruine of that Kingdom , began this Year to shew it self more openly in Flanders and the Netherlands , the Nobility espousing it in great numbers together , with the rest of the States . Nor could Margaret their Governess , under King Philip , obtain the continuance of the Taxes for the maintenance of the Spanish Forces : Nor would they of Zealand acquiesce , tho the Pay was sent from other Places , till these Troops were sent into Spain : Nor would they grant any Supplies to be disposed of by the Governess , but reserved that to themselves , that the Soldiers in the Frontier Towns might be certainly and regularly paid . This was vigorously opposed by the new Bishops , instituted by Paul IV , as tending to the remitting the Reins of the Ecclesiastical Government , as well as the Civil . Bartholomeo Caranza , Archbishop of Toledo in Spain , was also suspected to incline to the Protestant Religion , and on that account was imprisoned by the Inquisition , and his Revenues were brought into the King's Treasure . By an Appeal to Rome he saved his Life ; but was never able to recover his See again , but died many Years after at Rome , in a Private State. Thuanus saith , He knew him ; and that his Learning , Integrity , and the Holiness of his Conversation was such as made him worthy of that Dignity . The great Progress of the Protestant Religion in all Places , made all Good Men ( saith Thuanus ) desire that the General Council , which had been intermitted , might be reassumed and carried on ; but Pope Pius IV had the same Fears of it his Predecessors had ; lest his own Power should be abated . And therefore though he judged this the only means to root out Heresies , and very necessary ; yet he delayed it , and unless he were compelled by Force , or some present Danger , it was apparent he would never admit it . But having resolved , on the other side , right or wrong , by Force or Fraud to accomplish his own Desires ; and hoping to reap great Advantages from the Ruine of the Caraffa's , though he had been much assisted by them in the obtaining of the Papacy ; he applied himself to this with great Application and Industry , and under the Mask of Friendship . And having laid his Plot , he committed Charles Caraffa the Cardinal , and his Kinsman , the Cardinal of Naples , to the Castle of S. Angelo . But Anthony Marquess de Monte Bello , being then not at Rome , though cited also , escaped the Danger and fled for his Life . Though daily Accounts came to Rome of the Tumults and Disorders of France , the Pope took no notice of them . Though the Duke of Florence , who was great with him ( for he pretended to be descended of that Family ) did very much urge his Holiness to consider the State of Affairs in France and Scotland : And told him , It was Uncharitable to see so many thousands of Souls Lost ; and Impolitick , to necessitate Princes , by the despair of a General Council , to betake themselves to National Synods . This was much inforced by the Noise , the Speech of the Chancellor of France had made in the late Assembly , which was then very hot in Italy . He had , among other things , assured the French Clergy , That if the Pope would not hold a General , there should very speedily be a National Council assembled in France ; and had exhorted all the Bishops to prepare themselves for it . To this the Pope answered with great anxiety , seeking Pretences of Delay , and pretending he was going to Ancona , and that by the way he would speak with the Duke of Florence , who was a wise Prince , and his Kinsman , and regulate that Affair by his Advice . Cos●●us Duke of Florence , perceiving that this Journey of the Pope to Ancona was a Sham , and being invited by the Pope to Rome , resolved to go thither , to promote this and some other Private Business he had with the Pope . Before this , King Philip having heard of the National Council , designed in France , had sent Anthony de Toledo to advise the King and Council in this , and lay before them the inevitable Danger of a Schism , which would follow upon it . On the other side , Ferdinand the Emperour insisted , That seeing the Council was begun on the account of the Germans , it should be renewed in Germany , and all that was already determined , should be re-debated anew . Others thought it reasonable , That seeing the French were now equally concerned with the Germans , the Council should be assembled in some City in the Confines of France and the Empire , as at Constance ; or if the Germans would agree to it , at Besanzon . The Pope was rather inclined to have it at Trent , or rather to bring it deeper into Italy , and had some Thoughts of Vercelli , a City in the Borders of France ; though he could not yet resolve certainly to hold it any where ; for he ( good Man ) was more desirous that Geneva , which had much infected France and Germany , should be reduced by a War , than that the Controversies of Religion should be committed to the peaceable Determination of a Council . And to that end he had persuaded the Duke of Savoy to make a War upon the Vaudois his Subjects . Whilst the Pope was in this incertainty , in October the Duke of Florence came to Rome ; and persuaded the Pope by his Arguments to resolve on the calling of a Council the next Year , that he might provide a General Remedy for a General Disease : He shewed him , That there was no Danger such a Council would pass any severe Sentence on the Manners and Abuses of the Court of Rome : And that it was fit he should desire the Discipline and Corrupt Manners of the Church of Rome should be reformed : That he ought sincerely to promote it , and cause select Divines to be assembled out of all Christian Kingdoms , and to hear them favourably ; that so the Peace of Christendom might be restored , which was now torn in Pieces by Diversity of Opinions . About the same time the Death of Francis II , the Advancement of the King of Navarr , and the great Kindness Queen Catharine , on his account shewed to the Protestants , very much terrified the Pope ; and compelled him to entertain the Thoughts of a Council , in good earnest , which till then had been talked of with no great sincerity . The Pope thereupon sent Lawrence Lenzi , Bishop of Firmo , to King Philip ; John Manriquez to the Duke of Florence , and Angelo Guiccjardin to the Queen of France ; who was to condole the Death of her Son , to comfort her , and to entreat her to undertake the Protection of the Religion she was brought up in ; and that she would not open a Door to the growing Schism , nor seek any Remedy for the Disorders of France from any but the Church of Rome : And to assure her , That in a short time all their Desires should be gratified by the Calling of a General Council ; and therefore they prayed her to take Care , That the flourishing Kingdom of France might not make a Defection from the Ancient Religion , during her Government , nor any Prejudices be raised against the Remedies which might justly be expected from it . The Pope at the same time appointed Hercules Gonzaga , Hierome Seripand , and Stanislaws Hosio , three of his Cardinals , to be his Legates in the Council ; and sent Zachary Delfino Bishop of Zant , and Francis Commendone , into Germany , to invite the Protestant Princes to it . Canobbio was sent into Poland on the same Errant ; and had Orders to go on into Russia , to exhort that Prince , who was of the Greek Communion , to send his Bishops and Divines to the Council ; but there being a War between the Russ and Poles at this time , this Journey was prevented . The Twenty ninth of September this Year , died Gustavus King of Sweden , which was the Founder of the Line which now reigns in that Kingdom ; he was succeed by Eriek his eldest Son. This Prince reigned Thirty eight Years with great Prudence and Commendation , being only noted for a little too great Severity in his Taxes , which was necessary in a Prince that was to Found a Family ; but he was otherwise a Prince of great Vertues , and the Reformer of the Church of Sweden . The same Year died Philip Duke of the hither Pomerania , and Albert Count of Mansfeild , a great Favourer of the Reformation ; he died the Fifth of March , in the Seventieth year of his Age , and Sixtieth of his Government . The same Year died the Cardinal du Bellay , the Great Patron of John Sleidan , a Person of great Merit , and employed by Francis I , in many Embassies : He was a great and hearty Desirer of the Reformation of the Church , and without all doubt shew'd our Author the right way to it , though he miss'd it himself . The Nineteenth of April died also Philip Melancthon at Wittemberg : He was born at Brett , a Town in the Palatinate of the Rhine , and was the great Companion and Friend of Martin Luther , but was more moderate , and a great hater of Contentions and Disputes , and a lover of Peace : By which Vertues he won the Love and Respects of both Parties in those troublesom days ; on which account he was sent for into France by Francis I. The Celebration of the States of France was inter ●●●tted by the sudden Death of Fracis II. But there being great Discontents at the numerous Assemblies of the Protestants in many Places , which were now openly held ; the finding out a Remedy for this , hastned the opening that Convention . The Thirteenth of December was appointed for that Purpose , and the Chancellor began the Affair with an Elegant and Pious Discourse . In which having shewn the Use of these Assemblies , and exhorted all degrees to Peace and Concord , and shewn 'em the common Causes of Sedition and Rebellion , he tells them , That in their times , a new Cause , that of Religion , had been added to all the former ; As if ( saith he ) Religion could or ought to be the cause of a Civil War , which is the greatest Mifchief that can befall a Kingdom , and contains all others in it . But then God is not the Author of Dissention , but of Peace ; and other Religions , because false , may be founded and preserved by Force and Fraud ; but the Christian Religion , which is the only true , is only to be established by Patience , Justice , Prayers and Tears : The ancient Christians accordingly chose rather to be Kill'd than to Kill , and Signed the Truth of their Religion with their Bloods : And yet it cannot be denied but that a false Religion is a very powerful Exciter of the Minds of Men , and surmounts all other Passions , and unites Men more strongly than any other thing ; so that we must confess that Kingdoms are divided in effect more by their Religions , than by their Bounds ; and therefore it daily happens , that those that are possess'd by an Opinion of Religion , have little regard to their Prince , their Country , Wives and Children ; and from hence springs Rebellions , Dissentions and Revolts . And in the same House , if they are divided in Religion , the Husband cannot agree with the Wife and Children , nor one Brother with another . That therefore a Remedy might be had for so great a Calamity , it had been decreed at Fountain-bleau , That there was need of a Council , and the Pope having since declared there should suddenly be one , that Men ought not in the mean time to hammer out for themselves new Religions , Rites and Ceremonies , according to their own Fancies . For this would not only endanger the publick Peace , but the Salvation of their Souls too . That if the Pope and the Council fail'd , the King would take the same Care his Ancestors had , and provide for the Peace and Welfare of his Kingdom : That it was to be hoped the Bishops would for the future exercise their Functions with greater Care and Diligence : That the Cure might come from that Fountain which had caused the Distemper : That they ought to arm themselves with Vertues , Good Manners , and the Word of God , which are the Arms of Supplicants , and then go out to War against our Enemies , and not imitate unskilful Captains , who disfurnish their Walls to make an Irruption . The Discourse of one that lives well , is very persuasive , but the Sword has no other power over the Soal than to destroy it with the Body . Our Ancestors overcame their Sectaries with their Piety , and we ought to imitate them if we would not be thought rather to hate the Men than their Vices . Let us therefore , said he , pray daily for them , that they may be reduced from their Errors , and discharging the hateful Names of Lutherans , Huguenots , and Papists , which were introduced by the Enemy of Mankind , and are too like the ancient Factions of Guelfs and Gibellins , let us only retain the Ancient Appellation of Christians . But then , because there are many who only pretend Religion , but are in Truth led by Ambition , Avarice and Novelty , it is fit to suppress these Men in the very beginning : These are the Men that ought to be kept under by the Force of Arms. When the States came to debate , the Clergy and the Commons were of Opinion , That their Powers were determined by the Death of the late King ; and that they ought to return Home : Which was over-ruled by the King of Navar and the Council ; And they were ordered to proceed ; because by the Law of France the King never dies ; but the Lawful Succession is transmitted without any interruption . The Cardinal of Lorraine had design'd in the former Reign to make a Speech in the Name of the three Estates ; which was then not opposed , but now the Commons would not suffer it , because contrary to the Ancient Usage : And for that they had some things to object against the Cardinal himself . Jean l' Ange , an Advocate of the Parliament of Bourdeaux , spoke for the Commons , and remarked three great Faults in the Clergy , Ignorance , Covetousness and Excessive Luxury , which had given Being to the new Errors , and Scandal to the People . That the Preaching of the Word of God , which was the chief cause of the instituting Bishops , was totally neglected ; and they thought it a shameful thing , and beneath their Dignity : And by their Example , the Curates had learned to neglect their Duty too , and had ordered the Mass to be sung by Illiterate and Unworthy Stipendaries . That the excessive Pomp and Avarice of the Clergy ( who pretended by it to promote the Glory of God ) had raised an Envy and an hatred of them in the Minds of the People . And therefore he desired that a Council might be assembled , by the order of the King , to remedy these Mischiefs . After him James de Silty Comte de Roquefort , made a Bold and an Elegant Oration in the Name of the Nobility , and taxed the Clergy for invading the Rights , and oppressing the People , under Pretence of the Jurisdictions granted them by the Ancient Kings of France . That therefore the King ought , in the first place to take care to reform the Clergy , and assign good Pensions to those that Preached the Word of God , as had been done by many of his Ancestors , which he named . Jean Quintin le Bourguinon , made a long tedious Speech in the behalf of the Clergy , to shew ; I. That the Assembly of the three Estates were instituted for the providing for the Sacred Discipline . II. That the King might understand the Complaints of his People , and provide for the Necessities of his Kingdom , by their Advice , and not for the Reformation of the Church , Which could not Err , and which neither hath , nor ever shall have the least Spot or Wrinkle , but shall ever be Beautiful : But then he ingenuously confest , That the Sacred Discipline was very much declined from its Ancient Simplicity . That therefore the Revivers of the the Ancient Heresies were not to be heard ; and all that had Meetings separate from the Catholicks , were to be esteemed Favourers of Sectaries , and to be punished . Therefore he desired the King to compel all his Subjects , within his Dominions , to Live and Believe according to the Form prescribed by the Church . That the Insolence of the Sectaries was no longer to be endured , who despising the Authority of the Ancients , and the Doctrine received by the Church , would be thought alone to understand and imbrace the Gospel . That this was the next step to a Rebellion , and that they would shortly shake off the Yoak of the Civil Magistrate , and with the same Boldness fight against their Prince , that they now imployed against the Church , if Care were not speedily taken . He desired that all Commerce between them and the Catholicks might be forbidden , and that they might be treated like Enemies , and that those who were gone out of the Kingdom on the account of Religion , might be banished . That it was the King's Duty to draw the Civil Sword , and put all those to Death , who were infected with Heresie ; to defend the Clergy , and restore the Elections of Bishops to the Chapters , the want of which had caused great Damages to the Church . That it had been observed , That the very Year the Pope granted the King the Nomination of Bishops , this Schism began , and has ever since spread it self ; for in the 1517 , Luther , Zuinglius and Oecolampadius set up , and Calvin followed them . This Speech incensed the whole Assembly against him , and especially the Protestants , who published so many Libels and Satyrs against him , that he soon after died of Shame and Grief . He was no ill Man , but was a better Decretalist than a Divine ; and had never well thought whether a Reformation were needfull or no , But then it ought also to have been considered that he did not speak his own Single judgment , but had his matter prescribed him by the Clergy for whom he spoke . After some days , the King Signified to the Bishops , that they should prepare themselves for the Council , which was now recall'd at Trent ; and the Judges and Prefects were commanded to discharge all that were Imprison'd for Religion only , and leave all that were suspected , the free injoyment of their Estates and Goods ; And it was made Capital to reproach , or injure one the other , on the Account of Religion . After which the Assemly was Prorogued to the Month of May , of the next Year . There was in Piedmont , a Valley called by the Name of Perosia , and St. Martin ; Inhabited by about 15000 Souls , whose Ancestors about 400 Years since had upon the Preaching of Waldus , Speronus and Arnaldus , made a defection from the Church of Rome , and had at times been severely treated for it , by the French , under whom they had been ; but by the last Treaty were assigned to the Duke of Savoy . This People about the Year 1555 , had imbraced the Reformation , and had suffered it to be publickly preached , tho it was forbidden by the Council at Turin , which the Year following sent one of its own Members , to inquire after the Offenders and to punish them ; to whom the Inhabitants of this Valley delivered the Confesson of their Faith ; Declaring that they profess'd the Doctrin contained in the Old and New Testament , and comprehended in the Apostles Creed ; and admitted the Sacraments Instituted by Christ ; the IV first Councils , viz. those of Nice , Constantinople , Ephesus , and Chalcedon ; and the Ten Commandments &c. That they believed the Supreme civil Magistrates were Instituted by God , and they were to be obeyed , and that who soever resisted them , fought against God. They said they had received this Doctrin from their Ancestors , and that if they were in any error they were ready to receive instruction from the Word of God , and would presently renounce any heretical or erroneous Doctrin which should be so shewen to them . Thereupon a Solemn Dispute was in shew , appointed concerning the Sacrifice of the Mass , Auricular Confession , Tradition , Prayers and Oblations for the Dead , and the Ceremonies of the Church and her Censures ; all which were rejected by them , they alledging that they were humane Inventions , and contrary to the Word of God. This Confession was sent by the Duke of Savoy to the King of France , who about a year after return'd Answer , That he had caused it to be Examin'd by his learned Divines ; who had all condemn'd it as Erroneous and contrary to true Religion ; and therefore the King commanded them to reject this Confession and to Submit to the Holy Church of Rome ; and if they did not do so , their Persons and Estates should be Confiscated . But they on the contrary were resolved to stand by their former Confession . They were thereupon commanded not to admit any Teacher who was not sent by the Archbishop of Turin , or the Council there ; and that if any Teachers came among them from Geneva they should discover or apprehend them , upon pain of Death , and loss of all they had . For three years after this , the people of this Perswasion were let alone and no way molested ; but this Year the Duke of Savoy , much against his will and Inclinatiion , was drawn by the Pope to make a War upon them . In the begining of March , Jean de Carquignau , and one Mathurim and his Wife were taken and burnt ; and several of the Neighbour Valleys were Plundred , several of the Inhabitants were put to death ; and about Sixty sent to the Gallies , and some recanted and profess'd the Roman Catholick Religion . After this one Thomas Jacomel a Dominican , was sent with one Turbis for his Assistant , who was a bloody man , to inquire diligently and severely into all that were suspected ; but the Nobility interposing , there was no great Severity shewn . The Monks of the Abbey of Pignoral , which was seated in the Entry of the Valley , on the other side , kept a parcel of Souldiers in Pay ; and trapping as many of these poor People as they could , as they passed to and fro , they used them very cruelly ; and some others of the Nobility did the same thing ; and a Sedition following upon it , they fined the poor Inhabitants One Thousand six Hundred Crowns . Upon this a sharp war insued , which ended in the Ruine of the Aggressors of the Church of Rome . The Pastor also of Perosia , was taken and burnt with a slow , Fire with many of his Flock , and the Inhabitants were spoiled of all they had , and forced to Flee to the Mountains . Being thus inraged with hard Usages , in the Month of July , Fifty of them set upon One Hundred and Twenty Souldiers belonging to the Abbey of Pignoral , put them to flight , and slew the greatest part of them ; and about Four Hundred more of their party coming up , they took the Abbey of Pignoral , and delivered all their people which were imprisoned there . In October following News being brought that the Duke of Suvoy was sending an Army to destroy them ; They resolved that it was not lawful to take Arms against their Prince , but that they would take what they could carry away and betake themselves to the Mountains , and there attend the good pleasure of God , who never forsakes his own , and can turn the Hearts of Princes which way he pleaseth . There was not one Man amongst them who repined against this Decree . In after times they had Pastors who taught them otherwise , and told them it was not their Prince , but the Pope that they resisted , and that they fought not for their Religion , but for their Wives and Children . The second of November the Forces of the Duke of Savoy entered their Borders , and the Soldiers attempting to get above them , they betook themselves to their Slings , and maintained a Fight against them ( though they were but few in number ) the space of a whole day , with no great loss . At last the General finding they were not to be forced , gave them leave to Petition the Duke of Savoy , That they might live in Peace , assuring him that nothing but utter ruin could have forced them to take Arms against him : for which they humbly implored his Highness's Pardon , and begging the Liberty of their Consciences , and that they might not be forced to submit to the Tradtions of the Church of Rome ; but might , with his good leave , enjoy the Religion they had learned from their Ancestors . This Petition was seconded by the Duchess of Savoy , who was a merciful Princess , ●and had great Power over the Affections of the Duke . It being ever her judgment that this People were not to be so severely used , who had not changed their Religion a few days agon , but had been in Possession of it from their Ancestors so many Ages . Upon this they were to be received to mercy ; but the Soldiery fell upon them , when they suspected nothing , and Plundered them three days together . The General seemed to be much concerned at this breach of Faith : yet after this they were fined eight thousand Crowns , which they were forced to borrow on great Usury , and they were also commanded to bring all their Arms into the Castles the Duke had Garrisoned in their Country . And at last they were commanded to eject all their Pastors ( which was granted with the tears of their People ) that they might avoid the fury of the Soldiers . The General pretended not to be satisfied that their Pastors were in good truth gone , and when they suffered them to search their Houses , the Soldiers Plundered them again , and then burnt their Town . There was one Town called Angrogne , in a Valley of the same name , the General pretended to shew them more favour , and agreed that they should have one Pastor left them : but they forced him also to flee into the Mountains afterwards , and Plundered his House , and all his Neighbours , and then injoyned the Sindicks ( who are their chief Magistrates ) to find up , and bring in the Pastor ; threatning that otherwise they would burn and destroy the whole Territory ; and when they had so done then they withdrew . In the mean time their Messengers were gone with the Petition , mentioned above , to the Duke to Vercelli , where they attended forty days before they could get Audience , and then they were forced to promise they would admit the Mass , and when the Prince had upon these terms forgiven their taking Arms against him , they were commanded to ask Pardon too of the Popes Nuncio , which at last they did . During their absence , the Inhabitants of Angrogne had suffered no Sermons but in private , that they might not exasperate the Prince , or make the Affairs of their Deputies more difficult . But they resolved when these were returned they would exercise their Religion openly , and not give any thing to the maintaining of the Soldiers , whether their Request were granted or denied . In the beginning of January the Deputies returned , and when their Principals understood what had been done , they wrote of the rest of the Valleys to give them an account of it ; and defired a publick Consultation or Diet. At which it was resolved that they should all joyn in a League to defend their Religion , which they believed was agreeable to the Word of God , professing in the mean time to obey their Prince according to the Commandments of God , and that they would for the future make no Agreement , or Peace , but by a common Consent , in which the freedom of their Religion should be saved . Upon this they grew more Confident , refused the Conditions offered by the Duke of Savoy , and the promises made by their Deputies . And the next day they entered into the Church of Bobbi , in Arms , and broke down all the Images and Altars , and after a Sermon , marching to Villar , where they intended to do the like , they met the Soldiers ( who had heard what was done ) going to Plunder Bobbi , stopped them , and with their Slings so pelted them , that they were glad to shift for their lives , and left these Reformers to do the same thing at Villar . The Captain of Turin attempting to stop this Rage was beaten , and the Dukes Officers were glad to seek to their Pastors for a Pasport . After this they beat the Captain of Turin in a second Fight . By this time the whole Army drew into the Field , and the Inhabitants of these Valleys not being able to resist them , they burnt all their Towns and Houses , and destroyed all the People they took . In these Broils Monteil , one of the Duke of Savoy's Chief Officers , was slain by a Lad of eighteen years of age ; and Truchet , another of them , by a Dwarf . The Duke of Savoy had sent seven thousand Soldiers to destroy this handful of Men ; and yet such was their Rage and Desperation , and the Advantage of their Country , that they beat his Soldiers wheresoever they met them . And in all these Fights their Enemies observed that they had slain only fourteen of the Inhabitants , and thence concluded that God fought for them . So the Savoyards began to treat of a Peace , which at last was concluded to the Advantage of these poor despicable People . The Duke remitting the eight thousand Crowns they were to pay by the former Treaty , and suffering them to enjoy the Liberty of their Religion : So that he got nothing by this War but loss and shame , the ruin of his People on both sides , and the desolating of his Country . A CONTINUATION OF THE HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION . BOOK III. The CONTENTS . A Persecution in the Low-Countries . The French Affairs . Queen Catharine favoureth the Protestants , but ordereth Montmorency to oppose them . She suspects the designs of the Nobility . The differences of Religion occasion Tumults in France . Various Edicts made . The Cardinal of Lorrain procures the Conference of Poissi . Mary Queen of the Scots leaves France . The three Estates of France Assemble at Pont-Oyse . The Conference of Poissi . The Rudeness of Laines , General of the Jesuits . This Conference disliked abroad . The Council of Trent recalled . Opposed by Vergerius . The Popes Legates sent to Princes to invite them to the Council . A Diet of the Protestant Princes at Naumburg . The Queen of England rejects the Council . The Ruin of the Caraffa's . The King of Navarre drawn over to the Romish Party , by the Arts of the King of Spain . Scotch Affairs . The Protestant Religion setled there by a Parliament . Queen Mary Arrives there . Her beginning favourable to the Protestants . Great kindness at first , in shew , between her and Queen Elizabeth . The French Affairs . The Edict of January , 1562. Injunctions published by the Queen concerning Images . The King of Navarre pretends to promote the Reformation . The Edict of January opposed by the Guises . The Massacre of Vassi . The Duke of Guise entereth Paris . All things in France tend to Civil War. The Queen joyns with the Roman Catholick Party out of fear . Orleans surprized by the Prince of Conde . The Massacre of Senlis . Roan taken by the Protestants . Several Treaties for a Peace . The Siege of Roan . The King of Navarre shot . His Death and Character . The Prince of Conde leaves Orleans . Besieges Corbeil . The two Armies come in view . He marches towards Normandy . The Battel of Dreux , in which Montmorency is taken . St. Andre slain , and the Prince of Conde taken . Coligni and the Duke of Guise become Generals . The Pope fondly rejoyces at this Battel . The Siege of Orleans . The Duke of Guise Assassinated . His Death and Character . The Queen desires , and at last makes a Peace , which is disliked by Coligni . THIS Year there began a sharp Persecution against all that were suspected to favour the Reformation in the Netherlands , and for the greater terror they burnt the Houses of all those they Convicted for holding private Meetings . Perrenot Bishop of Arras , and Cardinal Granvel , hoping by this means to prevent the spreading of a Religion in that Country , which had made such progresses in Germany and France . They that imbraced this Religion , were no less scandalized by the multiplying the Bishopricks , and thereupon drew up a Confession of their Faith , to be exhibited to King Philip , beseeching him , in the end of it , that he would put a stop to the bloody Executions , which destroyed so many of his innocent People . This Confession was the same in substance with that published by the French Protestants ; and amongst other things , they took particular care to insert That the Civil Magistrate was the Ordinance of God , and therefore was to be obeyed . Their Tributes to he duly paid , and all manner of Respect and Reverence to be shewed to them ; and that Prayers were to be made to God for their preservation . In the month of February , the new King of France left Orleans , and went to Fontainbleau , where the Prince of Conde waited upon him , and being introduced into the Privy Council , asked the Chancellor if there were any Accusation depending against him , and was told by him and the whole Council , they were intirely satisfied of his innocence , and leave was given him to demand an Acquital in the Parliament of Paris . And a Decree was made to that purpose , and Published by the Order of the Council March 13. after which he went to Paris to prosecute his Discharge before that Court. In the mean time Queen , Catharine , the Regent of France , seemed very much ●o favour the Protestant Party , and by her Arts and Dissimulation , so far prevailed upon the spirit of the King of Navarre , who was their Head , that he told the Danish Ambassador , he did not doubt but he should see the Reformed Religion settled in France within one year . The Queen , on the other side , told Montmorency , That she connived at them for the present , that she might the more easily elude the designs of the King of Navarre , by seeming to comply with him . But then ( she said ) he and the other great Men of that Kingdom ought to oppose them , and to complain that the Religion of their Ancestors was every where violated and despised . She designed by this , First , To divide the great Men in the Point of Religion . Secondly , To weaken the Interest of the King of Navarre . And thirdly , To preserve the Romish Religion in France . But Montmorency , who was her Instrument , designed only the last , yet he was very active in it . The Queen in the interim carried her dissimulation so far , that she ordered Jean de Monluc , Bishop of Valence , who was a great favourer of the Reformation , and no Enemy to the Protestants Doctrine , to Preach frequently at Court , and She and the King were sometimes present at his Sermons . He would sometimes speak very freely against the Corruptions that were in the Doctrine and Discipline of the Church , and obliquely tax the Papal Authority . The favour the Queen shewed to this Bishop , made Montmorency suspect that in her Heart she had a kindness for the Protestant Party , and that underhand she and Navarre had one and the same design . And thereupon he deserted her , and joyned with the Guises , his ( till then ) Mortal Enemies , the Duchess de Valentois procuring the Reconciliation . Magdalen of Savoy , Wife to Montmorency , was also an implacable enemy to the Reformation , and hated Coligni the Admiral , for that and other causes , and therefore she perpetually stimulated him against the Protestants . Francis Montmorency , Son of the Constable , was a person of great Prudence , and he wisely advised his Father not to lose the least of his friends in so necessary a time ( for he foresaw a Tempest would arise in France ) of what Religion soever they were : that it did not become a wise Man to endeavour to gain new friends with the loss of his old ones , and to prefer the uncertain friendship of reconciled enemies before the tried affections of his old Acquaintances . That if he rejected Conde , Coligni , and Rochefoucault , on the Account of Religion , he would deprive his Family of the assistance of three great Men , and perhaps the Queen would think never the better of him : therefore his advice to his Father was to sit still , and let Coligni , and the Guises fight it out , without taking part on either side , and in all probability Guise would be worsted ; and he would become the Arbitrator of the two contending Religions . And in the mean time , it was most certain , there were many great Errors , by length of time crept into the Church , which he ought not to defend , because they were injurious to the Majesty of God. The good old Gentleman was much moved at this Advice from his Son , but made no other answer to it , than That he certainly knew that if the Religion were changed , the Civil Government would be changed too . That he cared not what became of him , if his little Masters did well , and the Actions of Henry II. might not be called in question ; who was a wise Prince , and his good Master . So he perished in his first resolves , believing he was obliged to defend the Cause of Religion against his best , and most ancient , and tried friends . The Pope seeing his Jurisdiction and Authority decline so fast in Germany , England , and France , greedily embraced a pretended Overture made by one Abraham , a Syrian Impostor , who pretended he was sent by the Cophthites , an Eastern Sect of Christians , to make a submission to the Holy See ; whereupon he sent Christopher Roderick , and John Baptista Elianus , two Jesuits , to them ; who gained nothing by this Mission , but an exact Account of the Opinions of these Cophthites , and a certainty of the Frauds of this pretended Ambassador Abraham , who had feign'd this Mission to the Pope for his own Ends. This Mortification was soon after attended by another , not less afflictive to his Holiness , for Gothard Ketler , Master of the Teutonick Order in Libonia , intirely submitted to Sigismond King of Poland , which put an end to that Order ; when it had flourished there 357 years . He was thereupon made Duke of Gurland and Semigallen , and Governor of Livonia , and Marrying a Wise , withdrew himself and his Subjects from the See of Rome . The Archbishoprick of Riga was also about the same time changed into a Dukedom , John Kothewick , the last Archbishop of that See , embracing the Augustane Confession , put himself under the Protection of the Crown of Poland , and was by Sigismond made Duke of Lithuania . This Archbishoprick was founded in the year 1215 , by the procurement of the Knights of the Teutonick Order , the City being then and a long time after , the Seat of the Master of it , who divided the Sovereignty and Administration of Justice with the Archbishop . After this short Digression , which the Reader is desired to Pardon , I shall now return to the prosecution of the French Affairs . The new Friendship between Montmorency and the Guises was a very frightful thing to the Queen Regent , who sought all the way she could possible to divide their Affections , for the preserving her own Authority , and therefore she was very Anxio●sly inquisitive to find , whether this new Kindness between two such Ancient Enemies tended . The Prince of Conde in the mean time was declared Innocent by the Parliament of Paris the Thirteenth of June , and his Discharge Recorded . The Differences in Religion not only disquieted the Court , but the Provinces also , the two Parties reproaching each other with the Names Papist and Huguenot . There were frequent Tumults raised also by the Roman Cabolicks , to shew that Coligni was out , when he said , The Protestant Religion might be divulged throughout all the Provinces without any Disturbance . And at Amiens and Pont-Oise things came to a Sedition , the Catholick Artificers beginning the Quarrel , and falling upon some of the Houses of some of the Protestants , and they slew one Hadrian Fourre a Priest , because he was reported to savour the Reformation , and afterwards burnt his Body publickly , for which only two were hanged . This necessitated the Council to forbid all Reviling Expressions , and all Tumults on the Accounts of Religion ; And by it , all that had been banished for Religion in the Reign of Francis II. were invited to return , and promised , they should enjoy their Goods and Estates , if they would live like good Catholicks for the future , or otherwise might sell them , and retire elsewhere ; which was after opposed by the Parliament at Paris , but yet many returned on that account , and many that were in Prison were discharged , so that the Protestant Party appeared numerous . The Cardinal of Lorrain was Alarm'd at this , and represented to the King and Queen : That the whole Kingdom was fill'd with Conventicles ; That the meaner sort ran to the Sermons out of curiosity , and were easily corrupted ; That the Ancient Ceremonies were little frequented or regarded , and that they were already derided and scorn'd by many ; That great numbers every day forsook the Church , and went over to the Protestants . So he would needs have had a new Edict forthwith published , to prevent these Inconveniences . This being Debated in the Council in the Month of July , there was another Edict published . That all should live peaceably , and without any furry each to other , or reproaching one the other ; That there be no Listing or Inrolling Men on either side ; That the Preachers should use no Seditious or Turbulent Expressions upon pain of Death , and the Presidents of the Prov●ces should determine : of these Affairs , and execute the Edi●t ; That no Sermons should be frequented by Men Armed or Unarmed , in publick or in private , nor any Sacraments Administred , but according to the Rites of the Church of Rome ; And , That if any Man was Convicted of Heresie , and delivered to the Secular Power , he should only be Banished ; and this was to stand till a General or a National Council should determine otherwise . This was called the Edict of July . The Cardinal of Lorrain had so good an opinion of his own Abilities , that he was fondly perswaded , he could confute all the Doctrines of the Protestants out of the Fathers , and thereby acquire a great Reputation to himself , if he could procure à Conference with their Pastors . It was therefore resolved , that there should be a Meeting for that purpose at Poissy near St. Germain the Tenth of August , and that Pasports should be granted to their Ministers which were to come thither on that account . All of both sides being invited thither at the same time . The Queen Regent was very much for this Disputation , but the greatest part of the Roman Catholicks were against it , as thinking it a dangerous thing to suffer the Doctrine , which had hitherto been received , to be brought under debate , and the Religion of their Ancestors to be disputed . In the Interim Mary Queen of the Scots left France , and return'd into Scotland , the Cardinal of Lorrain attending her as far as Calais . There was also a Theatrical Reconciliation between the Prince of Conde and the Duke of Guise , by the Order of the King ; the later protesting , That he had no hand in the Imprisonment of the Prince , and the Prince telling Guise , That the Adviser and Procurer of his Commitment was a Wicked Man and a Villain ; To which Guise Answered , That he believed so too , but was not concern'd in it . After which , by the King's Command , they embraced each other as Kinsmen and Friends , and promised a firm and sincere Friendship each to other , and there was great Rejoycing in the Court. The Assembly of the States was Prorogued last year till May of this , and then was , on the account of the great Affairs , prorogued to August , and Appointed to be opened at Pont-Oyse . In this Assembly , the Agreement between the Queen Regent and the King of Navar was Confirm'd by the three Estates , which was very difficultly obtain'd by the later . This Assembly was opened at St. Germain , where James Bre●agne d Autum , who spoke for the Commons , declaiming sharply against the Ignorance of the Priests , and the Corrupt Manners and Depraved Discipline of the Clergy , so that they were unfit to Lead or Instruct the People but rather disgusted and displeased them , doing all things for Hire , and nothing as their Duty , enslaving themselves to Pleasures , and wallowing in Luxury and Idleness . To this he assigned the Calamities which at present oppress'd France . He therefore moved the King to take away all their Jurisdiction , that he should employ their over-great Riches to Pious Uses , and call a National Council , which was the only present and certain Cure of those Evils ; That free Pasports should be given to all that would come to it , and , that the King or some of the Princes of the Blood should preside in it , whilst Business of Religion was debated ; That the late Decree against Conventicles should be no prejudice to those of the Reformed Religion , who rejected the Ceremonies of the Church of Rome , nor any Presription as to length of time , which could not make what in it self was false , true ; and the Business of Religion was to be quietly and friendly debated according to the Word of God , and not with the Sword and Reproaches . He that spoke for the Nobility , excused the Clergy , and desired the King to preserve their Priviledges and Dignities . But then he moved , to have the greatest part of the Church Lands sold to pay the Debts of the Crown , pretending , that a third part of the Purchase Money put out to Use , would be as good to them as the whole Land. That the Edict of July might be recall'd , and only multiplicity of Sects , and ill Language , under the pretence of Liberty , prohibited . That a National Council might be call'd , in which the King should preside . That all Jurisdictions should be taken from the Church , and annexed to the Crown . There were also many other things demanded in this Assembly , which tended to the Ruine of the Clergy , the Papal Authority growing into Contempt , and the greatest part , either out of a desire to promote Piety , or of Love to Novelty , favouring the Protestant Party , and daily increasing their numbers by joyning with them . The Clergy to prevent this Storm wisely gave the King four Tenths for six years , which very much appeased the King and the Principal Courtiers towards them The Queen , by the Advice of Monluc Bishop of Valence , wrote about this time a long Letter to the Pope , dated the 5th of August , In which , stating the dangers which attended the differences in Religion , she exhorted him to provide speedy Remedies , because they were become so numerous , that they could no longer be suppressed by the Sword ; that many of the Principal Nobility and Magistrates embraced that way , and had drawn over such Numbers , and so united them , that they were become sormidable to the State ; yet by the Rare Blessing of Heaven , they had no Anabaptists , Libertines , &c. none that denied the Apostles Creed , or the Interpretation of it received in the Seven General Councils ; That therefore most were of opinion , that notwithstanding these differences , they ought to be received into the Communion of the Church , which would end in the Peace of the Church ; That the use of Images , which was forbidden by God , and , as to Adoration , disproved by St. Gregory , ought to be taken away ; That Exorcisms and some of the Prayers used in Baptism , might be omitted ; The Lords Supper Administred to all the Laity in both Kinds , and the Decree of the Council of Constance ought not to be preferred before the Command of God ; That the Prayers might be used in the Vulgar Tongue , and all that would Communicate might do so the first Sunday of every Month ; That the Psalms might be sung in the French Tongue ; A Publick Confession of Sins , Prayers for the Prince , the Magistrates , Clergy , Good Weather , Fruitful Seasons , and all Affliction might be in the same Tongue ; That the late invented Feast of the Holy Sacrament might be abolished , it being unnecessary , and the cause of great Scandal and Offence ; and that this Mystery was Instituted for a Spiritual Worship , and not for Shew and Pomp ; That the use of the Latine Tongue , which was foreign and unknown , was a great fault , the Prayers of the Church belonging not only to the Clergy , but to all ; but as now it stands , Who can say Amen to a Prayer in a Language he knows not ? That if yet the Latine must be used , it were fit an Interpretation should be made of the Prayers in the Vulgar Tongue ; That the Receiving of the Priest in the Sacrifice of the Mass , the People only looking Idely on , is contrary to the Institution ; That the Psalms ought to be in the Vulgar Tongue , and also the Private Prayers of the People ; That these things might be granted without derogating from the Papal Authority . The Pope was infinitely offended with this Letter , and the more , because of the same of a National Council shortly to be holden in France ; but then he dissembled his Resentment , and became the more sincere in the Assembling a General Council , which he had rather promised than desigued before . The Conference was to be begun the First of August at Poissy , and the Bishops and Divines were already arrived there , and had entered into a Debate , what Points were to be Disputed ; where they spent the time to no great purpose , disputing amongst themselves concering the Office of a Bishop , the Dignity of Cathedral Churches , of Colleges and their Exemptions , of the Ordination of Curates and Priests ; concerning allowing them Competent Pensions , abating their number , reforming the Discipline of the Monasteries , of Commendam's and Benesices , of cutting off the Pleasures and Luxuries of the Clergy , and of Censures . And they thought the Answering such like Queries was of great use to the Church in these confused times . There appeared for the Protestants Augustin Marlorat , Francis de S. Pol , Jean Remond Merlin , J. Malo , Francis de Mureaux , N. Tobie , Theodore Beza , Claud Brisson , J. Bouquin , J. Viret , J. de la Tour , Nich. de Crallas , and John De l'Espine , who abjuring the Dominican Order did then first openly prosess the Protestant Religion . Soon after Peter Martyr came to Zurich : These Asked four things ; 1st . That the Bishops should be Parties and not Judge ; 2d . That the King and Council should Preside ; 3d. That all things might be determin'd only by the Word of God ; 4th . That whatever was agreed , should be set down by Notaries . The Queen yielded all these , but would have one of the Secretaries of State be the only Notary , and she would not consent that the King should Preside in the Conference . The Cardinal of Lorraine had before objected against Beza , That he should say , that Christ was no more present in the Sacrament , than in a Muddy Ditch . This Expression is said to have been urged by Melanchthon , against Oecolampadius as the Consequence of his . Doctrine , and was by a mistake of the Cardinal wrongfully charged on Beza , who denied and detested it as Blasphemous . The First of September the Conference began , the King , the Queen , his Younger Brother , and Sister , and about Eleven Bishops being present , and the Cardinals of Bourbon , Tournon , Chastillon , Lorrain , Armagnac , and Guise . The King opened it with a short Speech , which was seconded by the Chancellor with a longer . In which he preferr'd a National Council before a General , and shewed that the Errours of many General Councils had been corrected by National Synods , particularly the Arrian General Council of Ariminium was condemn'd by a Private Council held by St. Hillary Bishop of Poictiers , and banished out of France . He said , they neithe needed much Learning nor many Books , the Bible alone being sufficient by which Religion was to be Tried and Examined . That the Protestants were their Brethren , and to be treated as such ; if out of Ambition or Avarice they did otherwise , God would judge and condemn them , and their Decrees would be rejected . That they ought to Amend and give God Thanks for any Errour that was discovered , and if they did not , God would Punish them . After him , the Cardinal of Tournon spoke , and Thanked the King , Queen and Princes for being present , and approved highly of what the Chancellor had said , but desired a Copy of it , which the Chancellor refused , though it was seconded by the Cardinal of Lorrain , because he perceived they craftily designed to mischief him by it . Theodore Beza , being next commanded to speak , fell upon his Knees , and after a Prayer , and reciting his Faith , complained to God , that they had been injuriously treated as Enemies of the Publick Peace . Then he shewed , wherein they agreed with the Church of Rome , and wherein they differed , and discoursed of the way of attaining Salvation , of Faith , Good Works , the Word of God , the Authority of the Councils and Fathers , of the Sacraments , and of their use and true Interpretation ; of Transubstantiation and Consubstantiation , and lastly , of the Ecclesiastical Order and Discipline , and obedience to Princes ; he was so long and so sharp in some of these things , that they had scarce patience to hear him out , and the Cardinal of Tournon presently replied with a Voice trembling for Rage ; That he and the other Prelates had done violence to their Consciences by condescending to this Conference in compliance with his Majesties Commands , by hearing these new Evangelists . That he foresaw , if they were heard , many things would be spoken by them injurious to the Majesty of God , which would offend the Ears of the King , and of all good Men. And therefore he beseeched his Majesty not to believe what was said , That if he could have prevented it the King should not have been present , but , however , he desired he would not suffer his Mind to be pre-ingaged in their false Opinions , but to suspend till the Bishops had Answered it , and the King and the rest there present should know the difference between Falsehood and Truth . He Asked a Day to Answer in , and prayed the King that he would persevere in the Religion of his Ancestors . Lastly , he added , that , but for the respect they bore to the King , the Bishops would have arisen and put a stop to those horrible and abominable Words . The Queen calmly said , she had done the thing without the Advice of the Parliament of Paris , the Princes , and Privy-Council ; That no change was designed , but that the Disturbances of France might be appeased , and Men friendly brought from their Errors into the Old Way , which belonged to them to effect . The first Dispute was , about the Lords Supper ; The second , which was the 17th of August , was about the Church , which , the Cardinal of Lorrain said , could not Err , That if any particular Church did , Recourse was to be had to the Head , the Church of Rome , and the Decrees of a General Council , and the Concurrent Opinions of the Ancient Fathers ; and before all , to the Sacred Scriptures explain'd by the Right Sense and Interpretation of the Church . As to the Lord's Supper , in effect , he said , That if the Protestants would not embrace their Opinions , there was no hope of an Agreement . The Cardinal of Tournon thereupon applauded his Harangue , and said , he was ready to lay down his Life for this Faith , intreating the King to continue stedfast in it , and was contented ( Good Man ! ) that if the Protestants would subscribe these two Points , they should be admitted to dispute all the rest ; but if they refused this , all hearing was to be denied them , and they were to be expell'd out of his Dominions . Beza desired to Answer him Extempore , but the King delayed the Answer to the next day . Upon a Petition , the Ministers were heard at last again the 24th of September before the Queen only ; when Beza discoursed of the Church and its Notes , which , he said , were the Preaching of the Word , and a Pure Administration of the Sacraments . As for the Succession of Persons and Doctrines , it had been often interrupted ; He discoursed of the Ordinary and Extraordinary Vocation , of the Universal Church and her Authority , of Councils , which he affirm'd had , and might err , of the Dignity of Scripture , and whether the Scriptures were to be preferr'd before the Church , or did borrow their Authority from the Church . Claud d' Espence , a learned Man , who desired very much the Church might regain her former Peace , being Commanded by the Cardinal of Lorrain , to answer Beza , began with a Declaration , that he had a long time wished , that there might have been Conferences , and said , he had ever abhorred those Bloody Proceedings which had been used against those miserable Men. Then he said , he wondered by what Authority the Protestants took upon them the Office of the Ministery , and by whom they were Ordain'd and Instituted ; and that seeing the had received Imposition of hands from no body , how could they be accounted lawful Ministers ; for it was manifest , they had no Ordinary call : And they must prove an Extraordinary Vocation by Miracles , which they had not . And thence he concluded , they never came into the Church , either by an Ordinary or an Extraordinary call . As to Traditions , if any Controversie arose about the Sense of Scriptures , which could not be otherwise adjusted , they must of necessity have recourse to the Fathers , who had their Authority from their lawful and ordinary Call or Succession , because upon them the Guifts of the Spirit were bestowed : As it was written of the Levites , whose Answers were not to be question'd . That many things were setled by Traditions , which were not written in the Scriptures . As , that the Father was not begotten ; That the Son was of the same Substance with the Father ; That Infants were to be Baptized ; That the Blessed Virgin continued a Virgin after she brought forth ; That the Decrees of General Councils should be valid , and that they cannot err in Matters of Faith ; and that it cannot be shewn , that any of the later Councils have corrected the former . Beza replied , that the Imposition of hands was no necessary note of a lawful Call , The two principal were , a due Inquiry into the Doctrine and Manners of the Person , and an Election of them to the Ministery . That they were not to expect Imposition of hands from the Bishops who opposed the Truth , and persecuted those that Preached it . And that Miracles were not always necessary to an extraordinary Call , which he endeavoured to prove by Isaiah , Daniel , Amos , Zachariah , and St. Paul. In the next congress , Beza spoke much about the Calling of the Protestant Ministers , but in such a manner as tended more to the exasperating of the Prelates , than the appeasing them ; so that these two days were spent in mere squabble , without order , and to no purpose . There was then in France John Laines , a Spaniard , General of the Jesuits , who came thither with Hippolito d' Este Cardinal of Ferrara , sent by Pope Pius IV. as Legate to the King. This Laines , being present this day at the Conference , call'd the Protestant Ministers Monkeys , Foxes , and Monsters ; and said , they were to be turn'd over to the Council call'd by the Pope : Then he fell upon the Queen , for medling in things that did not belong to her , but to the Pope , Cardinals , and Bishops ; and he said , it was not lawful , whil'st a General Council was in being , for the Queen to appoint by her private Authority a Conference here . The Queen was much enraged at the Insolence of this Man , but , out of Reverence to the Legate , suppress'd her resentment ; after this Day there were no more Publick Conferences , but they Drew out three of a Side , and endeavoured to form such an Exposition of the Lord's Supper as both Parties might agree in , which in the End proved impossible to be done , and so the Conference of Poissi ended , which was the first Liberty that was granted to dispute the Established Religion in France ; and was blamed by some as a thing of ill Example , and approved by others as the only means left to prevent the Storm which hung over their heads . But it had not that effect , so the Ministers , and especially Beza , ( who was invited by the Queen ) were honourably dismiss'd . The Fame of this Conference being diffused through Italy and Spain , Philip the Second was strangely surprized at it ; so the Queen sent Jacques de Monbron , * a Person of good Birth and Repute to excuse it , That Prince would hardly be induced to hear the reason of it , and turning him over to the Duke de Alva , he blamed their fearfulness , and advised them to return to the same Severities which had been used in the Reigns of Henry II. and Francis II. promising his Masters Assistance for the Extirpation of the Protestants . Adding , That the King had been solicited to it by the Catholick Nobility and People of France , and that he could not neglect their Petition , but he must be wanting to himself ; That he did not fear such vain reproaches , as that with foreign Forces he invaded what was anothers ; because in this Cause the Spanish Forces were no foreigners , when the Religion of their Ancestors was at the stake . By this it appeared to the Court of France , That there was a Correspondence between their Catholicks and the Spaniards , and one Arthur Desier , a Priest , was taken much about this time near Orleans , going into Spain with a Letter from some great Men to King Philip , to persuade him to undertake the Protection of their Infant King , and of the Catholick Religion , which was in great danger to be ruin'd ; for which he was ordered to be Penance by the Parliament of Paris , and committed to the Carthusian Monks to be kept a Prisoner for ever ; but afterwards he made his Escape . This Sentence was pronounced against him the 14 th of July . In the End of this Year , one Jean Tanquerel , a young Divine , proposed as his Thesis in a Disputation , That the Pope as Christ's only Vicar and the Monarch of the Church , can by his Spiritual and Secular Power , command all faithful Princes as his Subjects ; and if they disobey his Precepts , deprive them of their Dignities and Kingdoms ; which being complain'd off to the King , the Chancellor sent a Commission to inquire into it , and Tanquerel being fled , it was ordered , that the Parritor of the Theological Faculty should make a Recantation of it in his Name in the School of the Sorbonne , before the Dean , and all the Fellows and Students of that Faculty , in the Presence of the President of the Parliament of Paris , the King's Counsel and Solicitor , and for the future , the Parliament forbad all such questions to be given . And ordered the Sorbonne to send two of their Fellows to beg the King's Pardon . This Decree passed the 2 d of December , and was put in Execution ten days after . The Pope had till now dreaded a General Council , as tending to the abatement of his Power , and on that score had delayed it till Cosmus Duke of Florence , and the fear of a National Council in France , prevail'd upon him to reassume that which was began by Paul III. continued by Julius III. and was at last interrupted by the Commotions of Germany : In order to this , the 19 th of November 1559. he Published a Bull for the recalling this Council to Trent at the Feast of Easter of this Year , vehemently Exhorting all Patriarchs , Archbishops , Bishops and Abbats , and all others who had the Right or Privilege to Sit and Vote in a General Council by common right , or any Privilege or Ancient Custom ; that at that Day they would be present in the said Council : He also Admonished the Emperor Elect , and all other Christian Kings and Princes , that if they could not be personally present , they should send their Ambassadors thither ; affirming beforehand , that he designed nothing by this Council but the Glory of God , the Reduction and Salvation of the scattered Sheep , and the lasting Peace of Christendom . There was soon after a sharp Invective Printed at Ausburg by Paulus Vergerius Bishop of Cabo di Istria in Friule , who was a Cardinal , and had been imployed by several of the preceding Popes in great Ambassies , and had lately left that Church , and betaken himself to the Protestans of Germany . In it he set forth the Pride , Pomp , Luxury , Ambition , Bribery , and corrupt Manners of the Court of Rome . which he vow'd he well knew , and from his heart detested . That the Council was not call'd by the Pope , to establish the Doctrine of Christ , but those Human Inventions which they had brought in contrary to the Commandments of God , not to Purge God's fold , but to disseminate their inveterate Errors , not to restore Christian Liberty , but to introduce a misrable Servitude and Oppression on the Souls of Men ; none but the Bishops and Abbats , who should take an Oath prescribed by the Roman Ceremonial , Lib. 1. c. III. § . XIV . being permitted to sit there : That all the inferior Clergy , and secular Princes had only a right to come , be instructed , but not to deliberate or vote , by which it must needs come to pass that not only all those who had separated from that Church on the account of her gross Errors would not be heard ; which was promised at first by Paul III. but that also many of the most Skilful and most Learned Doctors of that Church would be excluded from giving any Vote ; and all Liberty , in which only there was any hope of restoring the Peace of the Church , would be taken away , and a Door opened to let in a Schism which would never have an end . The Pope , perceiving that this Complaint would irritate the Minds of the German Princes , for whose sake the Council was first Indicated , sent Ambassadors to them ; Zachariah Delfino Bishop of Faro , and John Francis Comendon Bishop of Zant , being by his order directed to all the Princes with Letters of Credence . They went , first to Ferdinand the Emperor , who was then at Vienna ; from thence , they went by his Advice , to meet all the Princes of the Augustane Confession , who were then Assembled at Naumberg upon the River Saole in Saxony : whom they were to treat very gently and modestly , studying to avoid whatever might give occasion of Exasperation or Offence , by the Counsel of this great and excellent Prince ; he telling them , this was the easiest way to do their Business , and to get a Positive Answer . He also reminded them of the Conditions upon which the Protestant Princes had in the last Dyet declared , they would consent to the Council of Trent . That if they hap'ned to be mentioned , the Ambassadors might not be destitute of an Answer . He also sent Three Ambassadors of his own with them , 1. Otho Count of Eberstin . 2. Felix Bogislaus , Baron of Hassenstein ; And 3. Christopher Meela , Vice-Chamberlain of Bohemia . These being admitted the day after their Arrival at Naumburg , into the Assembly of the Princes , exhorted them to be present in the Council to be shortly holden at Trent , that an end might so be put to the lamentable Differences of Religion , and the Calamities of Germany . When they had deliberated on the Proposal , they return'd this Answer , That they were very Thankful to the Emperour for his Care of , and Love to the Empire . As to the Council , they did not refuse a Free , General , and truly Christian Council , in which , not the Pope , but the Word of God should sit as Judge , the Oath of the Bishops being discharged , and a Liberty allowed to those of the Augustane Confession to Vote : But on the contrary , they perceived the Pope pretended to continue the Council of Trent , and only to allow those Bishops to Vote , who were Sworn to him , against which they had already Protested in many Dyets of the Empire : They concluded with a Promise of a more partiticular Answer when they had consulted the Princes assembled at Newburg , they having as yet no Instructions concerning this Point , from them , or their Deputies . And in the mean time , they prayed the Emperour that he would preserve inviolably the League of Passaw , and the Peace of Religion . After this , both the Pope's Legates were heard one after another , who said very much in Commendation of Pius IV. his great Care of Religion , and good Affection towards them : That to this end , he had recall'd the Council to Trent , for the Extirpation of Heresie and Sects ; in which he promised all things should be transacted with Christian Charity , and Brotherly Affection , and all should be fully and sweetly heard , and Determinations made , and Suffrages given , with the utmost freedom and liberty . Therefore they exhorted them to send Ambassadors with Plenary Instructions , and lend their Assistance to the bringing so commendable a Design to its desired end ; which was , the restoring Peace to Christendom . They delivered also the Pope's Letters to the several and respective Protestant Princes , which being Superscribed with the word Son , were all return'd Seal'd , to the Legates . The last day of the Meeting , the Electors , and other Princes , in the Morning return'd an Answer to the Pope's Legates . That they did not acknowledge the Popels Jurisdiction ; nor think themselves bound to give him any account what they intended in the Business of the Council , the Calling and holding of which belonged not to him ; but they had fully declared their Minds to Ferdinand , the Emperour , their gracious Lord. That as for them , ( the Legates , ) they esteemed them for their Noble Birth , and great Learning , and should have shewn them greater respects , if they had not come on the Pope's Errand . Being thus dismissed , they went to Lubeck , and sent to Frederick King of Denmark for leave to come to him ; but had for an Answer , That neither he , nor his Father , had never had any Business with the Pope , nor did he desire now to know their Errand . And Martinego , who was sent to Queen Elizabeth of England , was forbidden to come over . To give the Reader a certain and clear knowledge of this Meeting at Naumburg . The 13th of January , Fredcrick the Elector Palatine , Augustus Duke of Saxony and Elector , Jo. Frederick of Saxony , Wolfang , of the Palatine Family , Ernest and Philip Dukes of Brunswick , Ulrick Duke of Meckleburg , Christopher Duke of Wirtemburg , Charles Marquis of Baden , Ernest Prince of Henneberg ; and the Ambassadors of Joachim Duke and Elector of Brandenburg , and of John and George Fredirick of that Family , of Philip Landtgrave of Hesse , and of Barnim and Jo. Frederick Dukes of Pomerania , upon the report of a Council suddenly to be assembled , met at Naumburg , to which Place the King of Denmark , and the Princes of Lunenburg , sent only Letters of Friendship , to assure those that met , that they would stand by them . The design of it was , to put an end to those Controversies which had arisen amongst the Protestants themselves , to renew their Subscriptions to the Augustane Confession , to consider , and by mutual Consent to resolve , whether they should go to the Council or refuse it . They had great Controversies amongst themselves about the various Editions of the Augustane Confession , which had been explained , enlarged , and as to the Expressions very often changed , and the Elector of Saxony was for the retaining the first Edition , and putting the Smalcaldick Articles , by way of Preface to it ; but the rest not consenting to it , he left Naumburg , and return'd . When they came to consider the Council of Trent , they were no less divided in that too : Some were for an absolute rejection of it , others were for the fending Ambassadors from the several States , who should propose the giving an Account of their Faith in a free and truly Christian Synod ; and enter a great Complaint against the Pope and Court of Rome , make their Exceptions to the Council on the account of the Suspition of the Judges , the perverse Method or Order of Proceedings , and the Inconvenience of the Place , this they conceived would ●itigate the Envy had been raised against them , and shew , that their Enemies , and not they , were the obstructers of Concord and Union . After this they sent Deputies to the Duke of Saxony , deploring his departure before the End of the Conference , and giving him an Account of the Form of Confession they had Agreed to Subscribe , and desiring him that he would also subscribe it , or at least restrain his Divines from traducing and defaming it , as they had before done by some things agreed at Frankford . Soon after Augustus Duke of Saxony Married Anne Daughter of Morice of the Family of Nassaw , and Brother to William Prince of Orange . Jerolamus Martinego , who was sent to Treat with Queen Elizabeth for the same end as I have said already , came into Flanders , and from thence , according to the ancient Custom , sent for Leave to come into England , but was denied it , the Council of England not thinking it fit to admit a Nuncio from the Pope , when there Religion , would be apt upon such an Encouragement , to Imbroil our Affairs upon began to Treat with Throcomorton our Ambassador in that Court ; That Queen Elizabeth would be pleased to send her Ambassadours to the Council , in which he was seconded by Letters from the Kings of France , Spain , and Portugal , and the Cardinal of Portugal , and the Duke de Alva . To which she replied , That from her Heart she desired a General Council , but she would have nothing to do with a Papal . That she would have nothing to do with the Pope neither , whose Authority was banished out of England by the consent of the Three Estates . That it belonged not to him , but to the Emperour to call a Council ; and , that she acknowledged no greater Authority in him than in any other Bishop . The Twenty fifth of July Erirk King of Sweden was Crown'd with great Pomp at Stockholme upon the Baltick Sea. Charles Cardinal of Caraffa and Nephew of the last Pope , was strangled the Sixth of March in the Castle of St. Angelo , upon pretence , That he had Exasperated Paul IV. his Uncle with his false Stories , and put him upon a War ; That he had caused the Truce between France and Spain to be broken , had entered underhand Treaties with the Protestant Princes of Germany , and also with the Turk , the Enemies of Christianity ; but in reality , because the Pope was much offended with the sharp Answers the Cardinal made after he was imprison'd ; The Pope being thereupon made sensible , that the Cardinal was a Person of great Spirit and Interest , and if ever he were dismiss'd , he would at one time or other Revenge the Quarrel upon the Popes Relations , so that his Holiness contrary to his first Intentions , found it was needful to cut him off , though against Law , as his own Canonists generally said . The Count de Paliani , Brother of the Cardinal of Caraffa , had the same fate , but on other pretences . In France all that desired the Peace of the Church and the Reformation of Religion , concluded , the Pope would not hold a Council whatever he pretended , and therefore urged the having of a National Council ; which was opposed by the Guises and their Faction , for fear the Protestant Party should prevail in it against the Catholick . They did whatever they could to perswade the King and Council from it , and procured the Pope to perswade Philip King of Spain to interest himself in it , who sent Anthony Bishop of Toledo to perswade the Queen to send the French Clergy to the Council of Trent ; and that in the mean time , to prevent a Schism , the thoughts of a National Council should be laid aside . He had Orders also , as occasion offered , to threaten those who favoured the Protestants , and to give assurances of his Masters readiness to support the young King ; which was ill taken in France , as a kind of usurping a Right to interpose their Spanish Pride in the French Affairs . Toledo died in France , and Maurice his Successor became very importunate with the Queen to begin a Persecution against the Protestants , which was as stiffly opposed by the King of Navar ; who demanded his Kingdom , and interrupted all the Spanish Proceedings by his frequent Complaints to the young King. King Philip finding , to his Cost , that this Princes Power was greater in France than he imagin'd , began a Design upon him to make him more pliant to his Desires . This was to reject his Wife , and Marry Mary Queen of the Scots , and then declaring himself Head of the Catholicks in France , the King of Spain was to give him Sardinia for Navar , and to help him to Conquer England ; and so two Heretical Queens were for Heresie to be laid aside , and the Pope was to Consecrate and Bless the Business . The King of Navar detesting the Project of Repudiating his Queen , the Exchange of Sardinia was driven on with more eagerness , pretending it was the greatest Island in the Mediterranean Sea , next Sicily , and the most fruitful , rich , and populous , and situate very conveniently for a Conquest of Barbary . This Project being also seconded by the Popes Nuncio , the Cardinal of Ferrara , prevented the calling of a National Council , which Wise Men thought was the only thing that could have prevented the Civil War , which after broke out to the almost total Ruine of France . Though the Edict of July had forbidden all Meetings of the Protestants , yet their Number daily increasing , and with it their Confidence ; not only Sermons were openly made , but the Priests were in many places forcibly expell'd , and the Churches seized for the use of the Ministers , which gave being to the Edict of the 3d of November , for the Restitution of those Churches upon pain of Death ; which by the Perswasion of the Ministers themselves , was obeyed throughout the Kingdom . But when notwithstanding Men seem'd rather enraged than appeased by the Edict of July , and the Conference of Poissy was broken up without any effect , there being every day news brought of new Commotions , they began to think of some more effectual Remedy , which that it might meet with the greater approbation , and by consequence be the more universally executed , the Presidents and some chosen Members of all the Parliaments of France were summon'd before the King to St. Germain , by whose Advice it was to be drawn and Moddel'd . Upon which the Cardinal of Lorrain and the Duke of Guise left the Court , conceiving the thing would do it self , now Montmorancy and the King of Navar had espoused that Interest . About the same time there was a dreadful Tumult at Dijon ; whil'st the Protestants were assembled at their Sermon , the Rabble thought fit to make themselves the Executioners of the Edict of July , and having procured a Drum to beat before them , they marched against the Huguenots , but the Meeters made use of their Weapons , and repell'd Force with Force ; The Rabble thereupon turn'd their fury against the Private Families , and plundered several Houses . There were also some Tumults at Paris on the same score , and towards the end of the year all things tended to a general Revolution . Having thus represented the State of Religion in all the rest of Christendom , as shortly , and as well as I can , I return now to Scotland . The Messengers they had sent into France to procure the Royal Consent to the Acts they had made in their last Parliament , were no sooner return'd with a positive denial , and a dreadful Reprimand , which frighted and exasperated the Nation both at once ; but they had the Joyful News of the Death of King Francis II. to their great satisfaction , and the no less affliction of the French Faction in that Kingdom . On the other side , the Nobility , who had lent their Assistance to the Expulsion of the French , immediately met at Edinburg , and after a Consultation , sent the Lord James to their Queen to perswade her to return into Scotland ; Lesley however prevented them , and got to her some days before the Lord James . She was then at Vitrie in Campaigne , whither she was retired to lament her Loss : His business was , to bespeak her favour to the Catholick Party , and return into Scotland ; The first she readily promised , and as for the other she ordered him to Attend till she had resolved what to do . It was soon after resolved , that she should leave France , so that the Lord James found her fixed to return when he came into France , yet his Assuring her of the great desires the Nobility of Scotland had to see her there again , much confirm'd her . So she sent him back with Orders , to see that nothing should be attempted contrary to the Treaty of Leith in her absence . In March following , M. Giles Noailles , a Senator of Bourdeaux , arrived at Leith , with three Demands from the new King of France : 1. That the old League between France and Scotland should be renewed . 2. That the late Confederacy with England should be diss●lved . 3. That the Church-men should be restored to all they had been deprived of . But the Council replied , That it did not befit them , to treat of things of that Consequence , before the Assembly of the States , which was to be held the 21st of May , when the Lord James made answer , That the French , and not the Scots , had broke the old League , by endeavouring to enslave them . 2. That they could not violate the Treaty made with England ; and , as to the third , That they did not acknowledge those he interceded for , to be Church men , and that Scotland , having renounced the Pope , would no longer maintain his Priests and Vassals . About the same time , the Earls of Morton and Glencarn returned from England , whither they had been sent , with Assurances , That the Queen would assist them in the Defence of the Liberties of the Kingdom , if , at any time , they stood in need of her Help ; which was heard with much Joy. As the Lord James returned into Scotland , he waited upon Queen Elizabeth , and advised her to stop Queen Mary , if she came by England , ( as he expected she would ) 'till he had secured the State of Religion in Scotland ; for tho' she had promised , She would continue all things in the State she found them , ye he would not intirely rely upon her Promise , having so often heard the old Maxim from the late Regent . To make sure work therefore , he procured an Act to be passed in this Convention , for the Demolishing all the Cloysters , and Abby Churches , which were yet left standing in that Kingdom ; the Execution whereof , as to the Western Parts , was committed to the Earls of Arran , Argile , and Glencarn ; as to the North , to the Lord James ; and as to the Inland Counties , to some Barons that were thought the most Zealous : Whereupon ensued a most deplorable Devastation of Churches , and Church-buildings , saith Spotiswood ▪ throughout all the Kingdom ; for every one made bold to put to their Hands , the meaner sort imitating the Example of the greater , and those who were in Authority . No difference was made , but all the Churches were either defaced , or pulled down to the ground . The Church Place , and what ever Men could make Money of , as Timber , Lead , and Bells , were put to sale , and the Monuments of the Dead , the Registers of the Churches and Libraries were burn'd or destroyed , and what escaped the Fury of the first Tumults now perished in a common Shipwrack , and that under the colour of publick Authority . John Knox is said to have very much promoted this Calamity , by a Maxim he published , That the sure way t● drive away the Rooks , was to pull down their Nests , which , in probability , he meant only of the Monks ; but now their Hands were in , was extended to all the Church Buildings : Noailles was then in Scotland , and carried the News of this dreadful Reformation to the Queen into France . She was much enraged at it , and said to some of her Confidents , that she would imitate Mary Queen of England ; but however , she had wit enough to dissemble her Resentment for the present . In order to her return , she left Vitri , and went to Paris ; and having waited upon the King , and Queen-Regent , to take her leave of them , she took her Journy towards Calais , Queen Elizabeth had sent the Earl of Bedford , to condole the Death of Francis , her late Husband , and to desire her Ratification of the Treaty of Leith ; but this , she said , she could not do , 'till she had consulted with the Nobility of Scotland ; and when the Ambassador replied , They could not but approve of what they had made , she replied , They did , but not all ; and when I come amongst them , it will appear what mind they are of . The Duke of Guise , and the rest of the great Men of that Family , attended her to Calais , and the Marquess of Elboeuf , and Francis , Grand Prior of France , went with her . She took Ship the 14th of August , and arrived at Leith in Scotland the 20th . She was much concerned , for fear Queen Elizabeth might intercept her in her way home , and therefore , sent again for the English Ambassador ; but when he still insisted , to have the Treaty of Leith ratisied , she delayed it . Her Uncle , the Cardinal of Lorrain , advised her , to leave her Jewels and Treasures in France , 'till she were safe in Scotland ; but she said , It was folly , to be more concerned for her Jewels , than for her Person , which she must hazard . The truth is , her Fear was well grounded , for Queen Elizabeth sent a Fleet to way-lay her ; but the two Navies passed by one another , in a dark foggy day , unperceived , and she safely arrived at Leith the 21th of August . The beginning of her Government was very gracious , and she condescended to grant , That no Change or Alteration should be made in the present State of Religion ; only , she said , she would use her own Religion apart , and have a Mass in private , which was , and by many was thought , very reasonable , she having been Educated in the Roman Church , and being a Sovereign Princess : Yet the Preachers , in their Sermons , publickly condemned that Toleration of their Queen , as unlawful ; and the Earl of Arran , being exasperated by his Imprisonment , on the account of Religion , in France , by the Order of the Guises , from whence he made his Escape , replied , That he did neither agree to Publick nor Private Mass ; which highly displeased the Queen . And Archimbald Douglas , Provost of Edinburg , put out an Order , commanding all Papists to be gone ; for which , the Queen committed him to the Castle of Edinburg : And one of the common sort of Men broke the Tapers in the Court , which were prepared for her Chapel , and a Tumult had ensued to the Ruine of the other Preparatives for her Chapel , if some wiser Men had not interposed ; amongst whom , the Lord James was one of the greatest and forwardest , to suppress this insolent Disorder : On the other side , the Marquess of Elboeuf was much offended , to see the Protestant Religion exercised openly in Scotland , and the Earl of Huntley , a vain Man , proffer'd the Queen his Service , to reduce all the North Parts of Scotland to the Popish Religion , which was wisely rejected . In the middle of September , the Duke of Aumarl , and the rest of the French , which had come home with the Queen , went back to France , but the Marquess of Elboeuf , who stayed with her all the Winter . She sent William Lord Maitland to Queen Elizabeth , with Letters full of kind and friendly Expressions , and desiring the like Returns from her : And , amongst other things , that she would declare her the lawful Heir to the Crown of England , in case she ( Queen Elizabeth ) should dye without Issue ; which Queen Elizabeth denied , but said , She would never wrong her , nor her Cause , if it be just in the least point ; and that she knew not any , whom she would prefer before her , or who ( if the Title should fall to be controverted ) might exclude her . The Queen of Scots , caused a new Provost of Edinburg to be Elected , changed the Common Council , and put out a Proclamation , That all her good and faithful Subjects should repair to , and remain within , the Birgh , at their pleasure , for doing their lawful Business ; which was in opposition to the Provost's Order . She kept her Masses too , more publickly , and with greater pomp ; of all which , the Ministers complain'd in vain in their Sermons . The Nobility had divided the Church Lands amongst them , and had now another Game to persue , and were striving who should be most in the Queen's Favour . The Queen's Expences being soon found too great , for the poor Revenues of the Crown of Scotland to maintain . The Remainder of the Church Lands was divided into three parts , one was assigned to the Queen , one to the Ministers , and the third was left to the Bishops and Parsons of the Romish Communion , which they were forced to yield to , to prevent the loss of all , they now subsisting merely by the Queen's Favour . The Earl of Huntley , to be made Lord Chancellor , turned Roman Catholick again , which encouraged one Winyet , a Priest , to write a Book against the Reformation , for which , he was censured and forced to leave Scotland . Not long after which , she created the Lord James , her Brother , first , Earl of Marr , and then of Murray , the Lord Ereskin claiming , and at last obtaining , the Earldom of Marr , which much offended Huntley , which had enjoyed both these Titles ever since the death of James the Fifth . This made Huntley enter into many base and unworthy Designs to murder Murray , which were all , by one means or other , discovered , and , at last , ended in the Death of Huntley , and the Executiou of John Gordon , his eldest Son , a hopeful young Gentleman , in the Year following . The beginning of the Year 1562 , was very unquiet in France . The King had called an Assembly of the Delegates of all the Parliaments of France , in the end of the last year , which was to meet at St. Germain the 17th of January of this year , to consider of the means of appeasing these Broils , and preserving the Peace of France . The King opened this Assembly with a short Speech , which was seconded by a larger , made by the Chancellor ; who having given a short account of the several Edicts , that had been made before in the business of Religion ; and shewn how they had all , by one means or other , been defeated . He added , That Laws were of no use , if they were not Religiously observed . But then , ( said he ) if the Question is put , Why are not the Laws executed ? Must not you , that are the Judges , bear the blame ? For if they excuse themselves , and say , That it was not in their power to execute them , I will accept the Answer , upon condition they will ingenuously confess , That neither was it in the King's power : And that this Affair of Religion , by a secret Judgment of God , for the Castisement of our Luxury , Indevotion , and Neglect of his Glory , is so disposed , that we may , by the severity of the Punishment , be brought to Repentance . In the year 1518 , when these Commotions first began , there is no Man but knows , how corrupt the Manners , and how loose , or rather profligate , the Discipline of the Church was throughout the World : For , to omit the Court of Rome , in which , there was nothing right and sound , we had here in France a young King , brought up in Pleasures , tho' he afterwards was much improved , but he was then very dissolute ; nor was Henry of England any better : And after all the Judgments God has sent from Heaven upon us , we have not repented or amended ; and therefore , there is no wonder , that this sad difference of Religion cannot be composed , and the Peace of the Church restored . No , on the contrary it is now apparent , that our Enemies are become so numerous , that they are almost able to oppress us . As to those who pretend , that we have encreased them by our Connivance , I can answer , That during the minority of the King , they are bolder , and I would have them consider too , that , for our Sins , God has set a Child over us . There are some , who would have the King arm one part of his Subjects against the other , which , I think , is neither Christian , nor Human. After very much to the same purpose , he told them , the Thing proposed by the King to their Consideration , was , Whether it was the best way for the King to Suppress the Meetings , or to Tolerate them ? Thereupon followed a very great Debate between these Deputies of the several Parliaments of France , but , at last , they came to a Resolution , to remit something of the Severity of the Edict of July , and to allow the Protestants the liberty of Publick Sermons ; and accordingly a new Edict was made , which was called , The Edict of January , the principal Heads of which , were these : That the Protestants should restore the Ecclesiasticks to their Churches , Houses , Lands , Tithes , and other goods whatsoever which they had taken from them forthwith , and suffer them peaceably to enjoy their Images , Crosses , and Statues , without any molestation , or endeavouring to destroy them ; or doing any other thing that may disturb the publick Peace , upon pain of Death , without any hope of Mercy . That the Protestants should have no publick Meetings , Sermons , and Prayers ; or administer any Sacraments , publickly or privately , by Night or by Day , within any City , in any manner whatsoever : Yet , in the mean time , till the Controversies of Religon shall be composed by a General Council , or the King shall otherwise order it , Those , who shall go to , or frequent , their Sermons shall not be molested , provided they be had without the Cities . And the Magistrates were accordingly commanded , not to disquiet , but to protect and preserve them from all Injury . That all Seditious Persons , of what Religion soever they were , should be severely punished , and all should be bound to discover and deliver them up to Justice , a thousand Crowns being imposed upon any person who should receive , abet , or conceal , such Riotous Offender , and the Offender to be whipp'd , if not able to pay the Penalty . That the said Meetings should be without Arms , and that no person should Reproach another on the account of Religion , or use any Factious Names . That the Protestants Ministers should admit none into their Number , till they had diligently examined their Lives , Conversations , and Doctrines . That the Magistrates might freely go to their Meetings , to see what was done , or to apprehend any Criminal , who should be treated according to their Dignity , and obeyed . That the Protestants should hold no Synods , Conferences , or Consistories , but in the presence of a Magistrate . That they should create no new Magistrates , or make any Laws or Statutes : And if they desire any thing by way of Discipline , it should be referred to their Authority , or , if need be , be confirmed by them . There shall be no Levies of Men or Monies made by them , nor any Leagues entered into for their private Defence . And as to Alms , they shall only take them of such as are willing to give . The Civil Laws , especially those concerning Holy Days , and the Degrees of Consanguinity and Affinity in Marriages , shall be observed . That their Pastors shall give Security to the Magistrates , for the Observing this Edict , and promise , That they will not preach any Doctrine contrary to the Nicence or Apostles Creeds , or the Books of the Old or New Testament , nor use any Reproaches against the Catholicks in their Sermons : And the same is injoyned the Catholicks , in relation to the Protestants . No man shall publish any Libels to desame another , or sell , or cause them to be sold . Lastly , the Magistrates are hereby commanded to be very diligent , in case any Sedition happens , to search out the Offenders , and punish them , without any Appeal to be allowed to such Offenders . A Debate being made concerning the Worship of Images , these Propositions were published by the Queen , by the Advice of the Bishops of Valence and Seez , and Monsieur Bouthillier , d' Espence , and Picherel . That seeing Errors are , according to St. Augustin , rather to be rooted out of the Mind of Men , than out of Churches , and other places , the Bishops should take order with the Curates , to have the People well Instructed , and diligently Admonished , concerning the right use of them , that all Offence or Scandal might be prevented , both by the Royal Authority , and that of the Church ; and that if any opposed this , he should be treated as a Violater of the Royal Edicts , and of the publick Peace . That all Figures of the Holy Trinity should be immediately removed out of all Churches , and all other publick and private Places , as being forbidden by the Holy Scriptures , the Councils and Testimonies of the Fathers , and only Dissembled or Tolerated by the Sloth of the Bishops and Pastors . That the Picutres of all prophane Persons , and others , who were not to be found in the Authentick Martyrologies of the Church , all lascivious and dishonest Pictures , and those of Brutes , shall be abolished . That no Crowns , Garlands , or Vestments , shall be put upon any Images , nor Incense , nor Candles , burnt before them ; nor shall they be carried in Processions , nor any Prayers or Oblations be made to them , nor shall they be worshipped with bended Knees , because all these things are parts of Worship . That all Images , but that of the Venerable Holy Cross , shall be taken from the Altars , and either placed on the Valves , or Walls , of the Churches ; so that from henceforth , they may neither be saluted , kissed , prayed to , or presented with Gifts . That all Images , which were wont to be carried on the Shoulders of Men in the Churches and Streets , should , according to the late Canon of Sens , be for ever abolished . Beza opposed the retention of the Cross , as brought into use by Constantine the Great , and one N. Mallard , Dean of the Sorbonne in Paris , tho' he confessed , some ill things had crept into the Church ; yet he was of opinion , that all this Worship of Images ought stoutly to be defended and retained , and put out a Book to that purpose ; so the Thing fell . This Order was made the 14th of February . The same Month , but some few days before it , the King of Navar wrote a Letter to the Elector Palatine , in which , he testified his great desire to promote a Reformation , and that he hoped to have found a way to reconcile Differences , by the Conference of Poissi . But that this Affair had not succeeded according to his wish ; and that , even in the Dispute about Images , which seemed to have less of Difficulty , they had yet not been able to agree . But that , whatever Men pretended , he would , by the help of God , endeavour , that the Confession of Faith , which could not be destroyed , without the Ruin of the Peace of the Nation , should insensibly be established as far as the Infancy of the King , and the present State of Things would permit . He wrote also , to the same purpose , to the Duke of Wirtemberg , and to Philip Landtgrave of Hesse . The Elector Palatine wrote an Answer , dated the 20th of April , from Heidelburg , wherein he said , he was sorry to see the Affections of the Protestants cool in this Affair ; and therefore , he exhorted him to go on in this commendable Design of Reforming Religion . When the Edict of January came to be published , the Guises and Montmorancy , who were now reconciled , and were absent at the time of making it , employed all their Industry , to prevent its having its effect ; alledging , it was not made as it ought , and would prove destructive to the Kingdome of France ; and having brought over Navar to their Party , tho' they foresaw they should meet with great , and almost insuperable , Difficulties ; yet , they thought , they should at last gain their Ends. The Duke of Guise went therefore to his Country House , and his Brother Charles , the Cardinal , soon after followed him thither : So they both went to Zaberen , a Town belonging to the Bishop of Strasburg , where Christopher , Duke of Wirtemberg , met him , on pretence he came to visit a Lady that was his Kinswoman , bringing with him John Brent , and James Andrea , two eager defenders of the Augustane Confession against the Zuinglians , ( whose Doctrine was generally followed by the Protestants in France ; ) here they conferred together three days . The Cardinal of Lorrain pretended to have a great affection for the Duke of Wirtemberg , and the rest of the German Princes ; he said also , That since the Conference of Poissi , he had a good opinion of the Augustane Confession , and that he had often persuaded the Protestants to subscribe it , and they had ever refused it , because they did not so much desire the Reformation of Religion , and of the Church Discipline , as the spreading lewd and monstrous Opinions , which tended to the filling France and Germany with new Tumults . That the King of Denmark wisely foresaw this , who congratulating , by his Ambassador , the attempt , to reform the Church , expressed at the same times his fear , that they should embrace the Zuinglian and Geneva Confession , instead of the Augustane ; and thereupon carefully advised the King of Navar , to consider this . That the Duke of Wirtemberg , and the other Princes of Germany , ought to fear the same thing , if they desired the Peace of Germany , or that of the Church : For that as Germany and France were near each other , so their Interests were so interwoven , that the Good or Evil would be common to them . That as they were derived from one of the Illustrious Families of Germany , and enjoyed one of the principal Stations in France ; so they had left that Kingdom to confer with him ( the Duke of Wirtemburg ) , and to settle , by mutual Consent , what might be useful and salutary to both these States , and that they might conjointly oppose the Endeavours of the Zuinglians , and their Doctrine . They pretended , they did not do this , with intention to hinder the Reformation of Religion , and the Worship of God , For that they desired above all things ; but that they sought to prevent that Tempest , which these Sectaries were raising , both in France and Germany : And therefore , they desired the Duke , to interpose his Authority with the Princes of Germany , and to induce them to have a good Opinion of their Designs . The Duke of Wirtemburg ( having consulted with Brent and Andrea , his two Divines , who were very desirous , the Helvetian Confession should not be entertained in France ) commended the Cardinals affections towards himself and the Empire ; and said , he approved of his Counsel , for the hindering the Reception of that Confession in France , which , without doubt , would cause great Commotions . But then , he said , this was upon condition , that the Reformation should be carried on in France in the mean time ; and that no Severities or Proscriptions should be employed against those , who had made defection from the See of Rome . The Cardinal was thought to have said this , to the intent , to dispose the German Protestant Princes to send Supplies against the French Protestants , when it should come to a War ; or , at least , to make them less apt to succour the Prince of Condé , and the Protestants . Thus that Conference ended The Duke of Guise , and the Cardinal , returned to Joinville in Champaigne , where , soon after , he received a Letter from the King of Navar , that he should come to Court as fast as was possible , whither he forthwith went. In the Borders of Champaigne , there is a Town , called Vassy , which has high Walls , and is the Capital of a Presecture : The Protestants had a Meeting-place in this Town , able to contain twelve Hundred persons , in which , at times , they preached , and administred Sacraments after their way , because they had , as yet , no setled Minister , but procured one from Troyes ; ( The Bishop of which place was a favourer of them . ) But now there was one Leonard Morel come from Geneva , to settle there , which was ill taken by Claude de Sainctes , the Governour of the Town , and by the Prior , Curate , and Neighbours , who had frequently complained of it to Jerome de Burgos , Bishop of Chaalon sur Marne in Champaigne , under whom , the place was . The year before , the Bishop came thither , and had a disorderly Dispute with the Minister , about imposition of Hands , managed by one of his Divines , which he brought with him before the People , Governour and Bishop , which had no good effect . Antonia de Bourbon , the Mother of the Guises , a zealous Roman Catholick , was also much offended with the nearness of this place , and desired very much to be rid of it ; and she reproached her Son , for his over-great patience in a thing , wherein the Glory of God , her own Honour , and the Religion of his Ancestors , was concerned . Hereupon , the first of March , he went to Vassy , with Lewis the Cardinal his Brother , Du Brossay , and his Son , and a great Retinue , designing rather to suppress and dissipate this Conventicle by his Presence , than to offer Violence to any private person . As he went , he heard a Bell ring at an unusual time , and asking the reason of it , was told , It was to call the Protestants to their Meeting . Hereupon , his Foot-men began to make a Noise , as if there had been a Military Enterprize ; but the Duke went on , and entred Vassy , where there were 60 Horse ready to receive him , and he was to dine that day at Sclaron . The Curate and Prior were very earnest with him , to go by the Conventicle ; but whilst he delayed them , and seemed unwilling to do it , the meaner part of his Attendants ran thither , and began to call the Protestants , who were there assembled , Dogs , and Rebels to God and the King. The Protestants also return'd their reproaches upon them : and so at last they fell from words to flinging stones , after which those that were on Horseback lighted and broke into the place where the Meeting was , which was a Granary , and was for some time defended , by those within , but they at last prevailing , drew their Swords , and began to stab and wound the Protestants . A great Cry arising , Guise was forced to go thither , to put a stop to the Massacre , but he by Accident receiving a small Wound , this so inraged his Retinue , that he could not restrain them ; in this Tumult about 60 persons were kill'd , and 200 wounded , amongst which last was Morell , who was sent Prisoner to Dis●er . Though this Tumult happened against his will , and contrary to his expectation , yet the Duke of Guise , to excuse himself and his Servants , sent for the chief of the Protestants who were taken , and severely chid them , for having by this unlawful Meeting given occasion to this Tumult , and blamed the Queen of Scots Bailiff , ( for to her the Place belonged ) for suffering such Conventicles to be held there . And caused several Depositions to be made , that the Tumult was begun by the Protestants , though it was in truth begun by his own Servants . Fame encreased the Fact , and made it appear worse in all the Circumstances than in truth it was , and every one judged of it as he stood affected ; the Protestants blaming it , and the Catholicks defending it , as necessary to put a stop to the Insolence of a few ill Men to prevent worse : But Wise men saw , it would not stop here , but that Seditious Men would take the same Methods throughout the Kingdom . The Duke of Guise went to Reims , and from thence to Nantueil , the King being then at Monceaux , in the Diocess of Meax , whither Conde came and made a great Complaint of the Massacre of Vassy , aggravating it above the Truth ; adding , That it was a thing of ill Example , and ought to be severely Punished . The Queen on the other side was very much troubled , and wrote to the King of Navar to take care of this Affair , who was then at Paris ; and advised the Duke of Guise not to go to Paris , till he had been with the King ; to which he made no other Answer , than , That he was so taken up with entertaining his Friends , that he was not at leisure to wait upon the King. And his next care was to excuse it to the Duke of Wirtemburg , to whom he sent a Letter to that purpose , laying the fault on the Insolence of the Rabble , which trusting in their number , had begun to fling Stones at his Servants . The King of Navar went to Monceaux in the mean time , where he met with severe Complaints against this Tumult , and stisly averr'd , that the Protestants had been the beginners of the fray , excusing the Duke of Guise , and entertaining those that complain'd of it , with very great roughness . Beza , who was there , replied , That if it were so , the Duke of Guise ought to have complained to the King , and not to have permitted his Servants to have become their own Judges ; and turning to the King of Navar , he said , He was sent by the Church to complain of this wrong , which has ever been readier to suffer , than to act Injuries ; and that yet he ought to rememeber , that Anvil had broke many Hammers ; in the mean time , the Duke of Guise went to Paris , without taking any notice of the King , where he was entertain'd with greater Ceremony and Respect , and had a greater Attendance than became a Subject ; the Queen began to fear the King of Navar , Guise , and Montmorancy , would , under the Pretence of Religion , set up a Triumvirate , which would bring her and the King under their Power ; so that she had no other remedy , but to put her self and her Son under the Protection of the Prince of Conde , and by her Letter , to desire him to stand by them . But then she did this very privately , and by her Emissaries , that she might not alienate the hearts of the People , and of a great part of the Nobility , from her , by seeming to promote the new Religion , and by the Envy of that , be excluded from having any share in the Government . In the mean time , that she might consult her own safety , she went with the King of Navar to Melun , whither M. de Marle , and Claude Martel , one of the * Officers of Paris , who was in great esteem amongst the People , came to her , and represented the great Danger Paris was exposed to by the Forces of the Prince of Conde , and said , it was necessary She and the King should come thither forthwith , and he having many armed Men about him , he desired the Citizens might have their Arms restored to them , which had been taken away by Montmorancy : which last , she rather delayed , than denied , because she saw they would have them whether she would , or no. From thence she went to Fontain-bleau , to gain time to consider what was to be done , and was in suspence whether she should go for Orleans , whither Conde was going , or trust to the Regal Authority , and go to Paris . Navar went in the mean time from M●l●n to Paris , and Lodged with Mommorancy , where , there was a Council held every day , without the Prince of Conde : And the Government of the City was taken from young Montmorancy , by the Advice of his Father , and given to the Cardinal of Bourbon . Every thing now tended to an open rupture , and rumours were spread abroad , that the Catholicks , in all Parts of the Nation , were ill used by the Protestants , which Reports were ( true , or false ) set on foot by the Cardinal of Lorrain . The Populace was exasperated , and having regain'd their Arms , were the more enraged for the having had them taken away ; and therefore could no longer be kept in order . The Prince of Conde seeing his Danger , that he might not seem to expose his own Party to the sury of their Enemies , proposed to the Cardinal , that he would leave the City , if Guise and the other Confederates would do so too at the same time , that it might not be endangered by an intestine Sedition ; which was accepted , and the Duke of Guise went to Fontainbleau , with a great Retinue , to the King and Queen , and the Prince of Conde , went to Meaux , and la Ferte Aucoulph upon the Marne . As soon as they were thus gone , M. de Marle took into the City MD men for its Security , which Montmorancy the younger had refused to do whilest the City was under his Care : The Duke of Guise , when he went to Fontain-bleau , carried with him many Armed men , that he might fright the Queen from her Cabals with the Prince of Conde , and so draw her , by a secret Fear , to joyn with him ; and the Stratagem took . She had before carefully enquired into the Numbers and Riches of the Protestants , that she might know , what she and the King might expect from them , but she could not be assured of any thing , only that there were 2150 Assemblies in the Nation , the Delegates of which proffered her and the King their Services in case of Necessity ; but when she desired a more particular and exact account , they suspected , she had some ill design against them , and declined giving her an exact account of their Secrets , reflecting on her inconstancy which they much suspected . In the mean time , Conde was coming to Court as the Queen had ordered him , and was at Pont Sainct Clou , within two Miles of Fontain-bleau ; which when the Queen heard , all things were put into Confusion , as if a Siege had been expected , the Populace running into disorder , and the Magistrates conniving at it . Nor was the disorder less in the Court. The Queen fearing , not without cause , that some mischief would ensue if Conde came up ; the Confederates being in possession of the King , and resolving to carry him and the Queen to Paris . The Queen would gladly have stood Neuter , but the Confederates told her plainly , they knew Conde was come to get the King into his Power , and they were resolved to carry him to Paris , and if she pleased , she might follow him ; and so they carried him to Melun , not giving her any time to consider of it . The Queen followed , and took such Lodgings as they assigned her in the Castle . Here she would have made her Escape with the King , if the Jealousie of the Confederates had not prevented it ; They knowing this would give a great Reputation to the Party that could gain it , and make the opposite Party look like Rebels . Next Morning the Queen fell to flatter the Confederates to get them to go back to Fontainbleau , and that she might speak with Conde . But the Duke of Guise disappointed all her Projects , and carried the King and his Brother to the Castle de Vincennes , within two Miles of Paris , the King weeping , as if he had been carried into Captivity by force . The next Morning , Montmorancy entred Paris , pull'd up the Seats and Pulpit of the Protestant Meeting-House near Port St. Jean in the Suburbs , and burnt them publickly , the people rejoycing greatly at it . And in the Afternoon did the same thing without Porte de St. Antoine , to another such House , but here the Fire took the next Houses , which abated the Joy , though there was at last too much bestowed on so ridiculous an Enterprize . Upon this , many good Men were injured by the Rabble in the Streets , as being suspected in the Point of Religion , yet it came not to Blood. The next day after , the King and the Queen were brought up to the Louvre , the Confederates pretending they were not safe elsewhere . And here they began to talk of Declaring a War against the Prince of Conde , which was opposed by the Chancellor , whose Judgment was slighted by Montmorancy , because he was a Gown-man . But he replied , That tho he was no Soldier , yet he knew very well , when War was fit , and when not ; but the violence of the Confederates at last excluded him from that Consulation . The Prince of Conde was coming towards the Court , but hearing that the Queen out of levity or fear was joyned with the Triumvirate , and was gone to Paris , he seeing the Enemy in possession of the King's Person , concluded they had got a great Advantage over him , and yet that the Die being cast , it was too late to go back , so he went to Orleans to meet d' Andelott , and sent to Coligni the Admiral to come thither to him . Innocent Tripier de Monterud was then Governour of Orleans for Charles de Bourbon Prince de la Roche-sur-Yon , he , in the beginning had been very favourable to the Protestants and had equally imployed them with the Catholicks in the Guard of the City ; but seeing the Queen was now joyned with the Confederate Catholick Lords , he changed his Mind and took in more Forces by stealth , that he might thereby over-power the Protestants . But Andelott entering the place with a small Attendance quickly got together 300 of the Protestants , and seized St. John's Gate , and immediately sent to the Prince of Conde to come up , so that though Mon. de Monterud endeavoured to recover this Post , yet it was in vain , and the Town fell into the Hands of the Prince of Conde , and Monterud was forced to obtain the Prince's Leave to be gone . The Seventh of April the Prince of Conde sent a Letter to all the Protestant Churches and Nobility in France , to bring to him all the Forces and Moneys they were able to raise , for the Rescuing of the King out of Captivity , and the delivering him out of the Hands of some great Men , who had first violated the Laws or Edicts of France , and then , seizing the Person of the King by force , Abused his Authority , to the breaking the Peace of that Kingdom . The next day he put out a Manifesto , wherein he largely unfolded the Truth , that the bottom of their Design was , to deprive the Protestants of France of that Liberty which had been granted them by the King's Edict , which he proved amongst other things by the Massacre of Vassy , which he said was design'd for a Signal to the whole Nation to do the like . He call'd God to Witness his only Intentions were , to restore the King and his Brothers , and the Queen and the Council , to their Liberty ; to preserve the Veneration due to the Royal Edicts , and especially that solemn Edict of January last , and to prevent the Moneys given by the States in the last Assembly , for the payment of the Debts of the Crown , from being mispent , or turned to other uses ; for as for him and his , they would manage this War at their own Charges . He desired , that whilest the King was in their Power , no Credit should be given to any Edict , Warrant , or Commission , though under the great Seal , or Signed by the King. As for his Brother the King of Navar , he should pay him always the Respect that was due to his Character and Place , but he desired , the Duke of Guise and his Brothers , and Montmorancy should lay down their Arms , restore the King and his Council to their liberty , and suffer the Edict of January to continue in force till the King were of Age , and then he would lay down his Arms , and he and his would return to their own homes . If they refused these just and equal Conditions , and attempted any thing with force against him , he said , he would not bear it , but would rescue the King and his People from their violence ; and they should answer for all the Calamities and Miseries which should follow . He wrote two days after this to the Princes of Germany , and ordered the Ministers to do so too , that the greater Credit might be given to his , to the same purpose . And in the Conclusion , desired they would not be wanting to the King , Queen and Kingdom at a time of so much need , nor suffer themselves to be prejudiced by the false pretences of his Enemies , but rather would support and strengthen him in the War which he had engaged in , for the Glory of God , and the Safety of the King and Kingdom . The 11th of April he caused the League which the Protestants had entred into , to be printed also , which was to last only till the King should be of full Age to undertake the Government of his Kingdom in his own Name ; and at the same time , he caused that entred into by the Triumvirate to be printed , which they pretended was Confirm'd by the Authority of the Council of Trent , which was about that time opened . The same Seventh day of April , the King and Queen put out a Declaration at Paris , wherein they affirmed , that the report of their Captivity was false , and scandalously feigned by the Prince of Conde , for a colour to his Seditious Practises : And that they came willingly , and not by force , to Paris , that they might consult of the means of settling this Commotion . The Third day after , another Paper was Published by the Queen , Navar , Bourbon , the Cardinal and Duke of Guise , and Montmorancy , by the Advice of Aumale , the Chancellor , St. Andre , Brisac and Montmorancy the Younger , for the Confirming the Edict of January , the Pardon of all past offences , and forbidding the troubling or endangering any Man on the account of Religion . And giving liberty to the Protestants to meet and Preach any where , except in Paris , and the Suburbs thereof . At the same time an Envoy was dispatched to the Elector Palatine , and the rest of the Princes of Germany , to consult them about the Council of Trent . About the same time there was a Barbarous Massacre made of the Protestants at Sens , by the Procurement of Hemar , President of Sens , and , as it was believed , not without the knowledge of the Cardinal of Guise , who was Archbishop of that See , who was thereupon said to have had a hand also in that of Vassy . There was a report spread in the City , that the Protestants had a design to surprize the City and deface the Images , whereupon the Rabble rose and drowned in the River , and Slew , in all , 100 People of all Ages and Sexes , Plundered and pull'd down their Houses , and rooted up their Vines ; of which Conde made a grievous Complaint to the Queen , in a Letter of the 19th of April . But there being many Complaints of the like nature , brought from other parts of the Nation against the Protestants , the thing was neglected . And Davila takes no notice of it . About the same time many Cities , throughout the Kingdom of France , were surprized by the Protestants , which was in many places not possible to be done without Slaughter and the Profanation of the Churches , though their Captains at first carried themselves as moderately as they could . The Prince of Conde understanding by a Letter he received from the Elector Palatin , That the Princes of Germany were much divided about the Causes of this War , and Especially the Catholicks : He wrote a Letter to Ferdinand the Emperor the 20th of April , to inform him of the Causes of these Tumults , asserting the King and Queen were carried away against their wills , and that he had been forced to betake himself to Arms , to restore them to their former Liberty ; and therefore he beseeched the Emperour to favour him , as an Asserter of the Royal Interest . The 15th of April , Roan was taken by the Protestants almost without any Tumult or Resistance ; And when Henry Robert de la Mark Duke de Bouillon , Governour of Normandy , was sent thither by the King of Navar , to Command them in the King's Name to lay down their Arms , they slighted his Authority , and gave Reasons for what they had done , alledging , amongst others , the Attempts upon the Protestants at Amiens and Abbeville , which , they said , were sufficient to terrifie the most Peceable from laying down their Arms ; but then they were willing to deliver the Keys of the City to him , and to keep it for his use , and in his Name . He leaving the City thereupon , they took St. Catherine's , a Monastery without the City , and put a Garison into it . A Tumult arising the next Night , some of the Catholicks were slain , and others put into Prison . So from the Third of May till the City was re-taken , the Exercise of the Romish Religion was totally omitted . Soon after they took Pont de l' Arche , which , being taken by the Roman Catholicks , the Protestants took Caudebec beneath Roan , and when they might have demolished it , they endeavoured to keep it , but it was soon after re-taken by the Roman Catholicks , and so the City was restrain'd on both sides . Upon this , 300 Horse and 1500 Foot were sent against them , which for some time had the better of the Citizens . The Protestants took Diepe the 21th of April without any Resistance , and pull'd down the Images and Altars in the Churches . The 21th of June , Aumale left Roan and Besieged Diepe . In the County of Calais the Protestants were the stronger . were also taken and Reform'd by the Protestants . Man 's was taken by the Protestants the Third of April without Resistance , and in the mean time Forces were raised by both Parties , the Queen in her Heart being pleased to see the Prince of Conde Espouse her Cause , and desiring to abate the Pride of the Guises , and therefore she was earnest to have a Treaty , hoping by this means to have both the Parties at her Devotion . The Prince of Conde , the first of May , had sent her a Letter with some Terms for an Accommodation , which were , That the Edict of January , which had been violated by the Conspirators , should be observed . 2. The Injuries committed upon the Protestants , severely punished by the Magistrates . 3. Guise and his Brothers , and Montmorancy , & who had raised this War , should leave the Court , and return to their several Governments , till the King was of Age to undertake the Government , and determine himself this Controversy . And then he would lay down his Arms , and retire to his home . The Fourth of May it was Answered , That the King would observe the Edict of January every where but at Paris . That all Slaughters , Spoilings and Injuries committed , should be inquired into and punished , but he would not send Guise , Montmorancy , and St. Andre from the Court , because he was satisfied as to their Loyalty , needed their Counsel , and ought not to set any Mark of Dishonour on them . But then they were willing for the sake of the Publick Peace to retire , if those that were in Arms in Ocleans and all over the Nation would first go home , restore the Places taken by them to their former Liberty , and yield that Obedience to the King they ought , and that the King of Navar should still retain the Command of the Army . The Prince of Conde perceiving by this Answer that the Triumvirate were resolved not to leave the Court , and that they only pretended the Danger of laying down their Arms before him , without taking any Notice of the Hostages he had offered for their Security in that case , suspected there was fraud in the bottom , and would not comply neither , alledging , That the King's Presence was their security , whereas he had nothing but the Equity of his Cause to Plead . After this the Triumvirate put in a Petition to the King , Desiring that an Edict might be made , 1. That no Religion but the Roman Catholick should be Admitted in the Kingdom . 2. That all the King 's Domesticks , Captains , Governours and Magistrates should be of that Religion , and whoever did not publickly profess it , should be deprived of all Honour and Publick Employments , saving to them their Estates . 3. That all Bishops and Clergymen should profess the same , or be deprived of their Revenues , which should be brought into the Exchequer . 4. That all the Churches which were destroyed , spoil'd , or defaced , should be restored , and those that were guilty of these Sacriledges punished . 5. That all should lay down their Arms , upon what pretence soever they had been Listed , or by whom soever . And they that had no Commission from the King , should be treated as Traitors . That the King of Navar only should have the Right of Levying Men , till these Troubles were ended by a Treaty or a Victory , and they to be paid out of the Treasury . And on these Terms they were willing not only to leave the Court , but the Nation , and to go into Exile : And till this was done , they could not leave the Court. This was Answered at large by another Paper Printed the 20th of May with great sharpness . The 26th and 27th of May the King of Navar commanded all the Protestants to depart from Paris , ordering that no injury should be done to them or their Goods in their retreat or absence on pain of Death : And perceiving that nothing could be effected by Treatise , the Triumvirate drew their Forces out of Paris , consisting in Four thousand Foot and Three thousand Armed Horse , about which time the Queen invited the Prince of Conde to a Conference , and they met in the beginning of June at Thoury a Village in la Beausse , with all the Cautions usual in such Cases . But that Treaty proving ineffectual , the Prince of Conde drew his Army out too , which was then Four thousand Foot and Two thousand Horse . The Prince of Conde had more of the Nobility of France in his Army than the other fide , either out of Love to the Religion , or hatred to the Guises , or by the secret Orders of the Queen . Besides his Army had a severe Discipline , and Publick Prayers were said Morning and Evening at the head of each Company : There were no Oaths , no Quarrels heard of , but the Psalms were devoutly Sung in the Camp , there was no Dice , no Tables , no Rapines , all was Modesty , and the least Faults were severely punished , so that the Country Man or Merchant might live or travel by the Army in perfect security ; and their great desire was , that they might be led against Paris . The 21th of May the Army marched from Orleans , and there was another Treaty for a Peace , and another Conference with the Queen , who thanked him and all the Great Men that cam● with him for the good Service they had done her and the King , in a time of such great need ; saying they were worthy of the highest Rewards and Honours , and praying them to persevere in it , and to Consult the good of the Kingdom . She excused what she had done in the mean time for the other Party , by saying , They were more in number who embraced the Roman Catholick Religion , and therefore it was necessary there should be no other Religion suffered in France than that . At this Conde replied he could not submit to so hard a Condition . For if the Peace of Religion were taken away , a War would follow , which would be very difficult and lasting . This proving ineffectual too , the Prince of Conde marched to La Ferte Alez , and took and sack'd Boigency , a Town upon the Loire . The Triumvirats Army marched right to Blois which the Protestants had taken not long before , and Garison'd , but the Place being weak , they retreated to Orleans , and left it to the Catholicks , who Exercised unheard of Cruelties , and put most of the Protestants to the Sword , or drown'd them in the River , though they recovered the Town without one blow striking . From thence they marched to Tours , which had but a little before been surprized and reformed by the Protestants , contrary to the will of the Wiser People , who foresaw the ill consequence of it . The Country in the mean time was exposed to Rapine , under pretence of Extirpating Hereticks , the great Men conniving at it , or being well pleased : And a War was Proclaimed against the Protestants , and all Men were commanded to treat them as the Enemies of Mankind , on the account of the Sacriledges committed in the Churches , because the Church Plate was taken to be Minted for Money to pay the Army , and the Images and Altars were generally beaten down where the Protestants prevail'd . Whereupon the Peasants left their Work , and fell to Rob and Plunder their Neighbours , and to exercise unheard of Cruelties and Barbarities , they thinking the Protestants were to be treated like Mad Dogs . This forced the Gentry in a short time to Arm against them , and they treated the Monks and Priests in their own Kind , and Hang'd up those Catholick Peasants . The Protestants took Anger 's the 5th of April , almost without any opposition , and both Parties lived peaceably to the 21th , when they pulled down the Images in the Churches ; which so incensed the Roman Catholicks , that , the 5th of May , they let in Succours in the Night ; whereupon followed a Fight , in which , the Protestants were worsted , and the Roman Catholicks , prevailed . The other Party were plunder'd , whereupon some Women were ravished , and others slain , to the Number of about eleven . Tours being retaken , all the Protestants were , by one means or another , made away , the President of the City not escaping their Cruelty , because he was suspected to be a Protestant , tho' he had never declared himself such ; so that the Governours were forced to erect Gallows , to put a stop to the bloody Barbarity , which they themselves had raised in the People . The Protestants of Mans were much affrighted , when they heard of the Massacre of those of Tours , because they also had broken down the Images , and pulled up and defaced some of their Tombs . Whereupon , the 12th of July , they left the City in the Evening , to the number of 800 , and went to Alenzon . The Bishop , upon this , put in 500 Roman Catholicks for a Garison , who reacted all the Cruelties upon the Protestants , and suborned Men to swear against such , as , they supposed , had defaced the Images , or prophaned the Churches , whereupon they were severely punished for others Faults : The Bishop had a great hand in this , and was turned a Soldier , and treated all such as he suspected , of the Clergy , very hardly ; nor did he spare the Churches Treasures more than the Protestants had done , but took them to pay his Soldiers , raising , besides , great Contributions on the People for that purpose . There were , in the Cathedral Church , the Images of the twelve Apostles , of Silver , of great Weight , and adorned with many Jewels , and the Bishop had carried them to his Castle de Trouvoy in Maine , for their greater Security ; but that being taken afterwards , they were lost , and the Bishop was suspected of having converted them to his own use : and going , after this , to the Council of Trent , it was said , He must needs have the Holy Ghost , because he carried the twelve Apostles with him : The 13th of May , the Protestants were forbidden their Meetings at Amiens , their Books sought out and burnt , and , amongst them , all the Bibles they found in French , and the Pulpit with them , and some few of them were flain in the Tumult . At Abbeville , there was a greater Tumult raised by the Roman Catholicks , and many of the Soldiers in the Castle , and of the Inhabitants of the Town , were murdered , upon a pretence they favoured the Prince of Conde's Interest , and the Governour of the Town was assassinated in his House , and his naked Body was dragged about the Town ; and another Gentleman most barbarously murdered . At Senlis , many of the Protestants were assassinated , and some were put to death by the Decree of the Parliament of Paris on other pretences . I have transcribed only a very few of the horrid and insufferable Villanies , committed by the Roman Catholicks of France , in this War , from Thuanus : For so madly did they dote upon their Images and Altars , that when ever they got any of the Protestants into their hands , they treated them with unheard-of Cruelty and Rage ; whereas , all their Fury spent it self on the Statues , Pictures , Altars , and Relicks , of their Churches , or in some places on their Tombs ; and if some few Slaughters happened , in was in the Surprize , or taking of Places , before they were masters of them ; but the Roman Catholicks raged most , where the Protestants were least able to resist them . The Prince of Condé hearing , that his Party was worsted in Normandy , sent Lewis de Lanoy with three hundred Horse , who , with some difficulty , arrived at Roan the 11th of June , and recitified the Disorders he found in that place ; the Protestants would have expell'd the Roman Catholicks out of the City , but he persuaded them only to disarm them , and swear them to live peaceably . Roan , in a short time after this , was besieged , from the 29th of June , to the 11th of July , by the Roman Catholicks , but then they were forced to withdraw , and the City remained in the Protestants hands . In the interim , a Treaty was carried on by the Vidame de Chartres , with Queen Elizabeth , for Succours , which displeased many , tho' the Roman Catholicks , in the mean time , had called in German and Swiss Auxiliary Forces , to support their Quarrel . The Roman Catholick Army , in the mean time , took Poictiers , after a sharp Siege , which yet might have holden out longer , where they plundered the Protestants , and put many of them to the Sword : And after that , Bourges , being besieged by the Duke of Guise , was , at last , surrendered by the Cowardize or Treachery of Mr. de Yvoy , the chief Commander , when the Roman Catholicks had almost spent all their Ammunition , and the Admiral had taken that which was sent to supply them from Paris . The taking this place , so far discouraged the Protestants , that a great many places yielded upon the first Summons . The Duke of Guise , and his Party , after they had taken Bourges , were divided in their Opinion , some advising , the Army should march to the Siege of Orleans , as the Capital of the adverse Party ; and others , that they ought first to take in Roan , as more easy to be reduced , and of no less advantage , because preventing the English from powering great numbers of Men into France : So at last this Party prevailed , and that Siege was undertaken . Montgomery , who by misfortune slew Henry the Second , was , by the Prince of Condé , appointed to command here in Chief , who entered the place the 18th of September , with 300 Horse ; and having added some new Works to St. Catherins , he built a new Fort at St. Michaels , which he called by his own Name . About the same time , a League was concluded between the English and the Protestants , at Hampton-Court ; by which , the Queen was to send 6000 men into France , 3000 of which , were to keep Haure de Grace in the King's Name , for a place of Safety for those of the Religion , and the rest were to be employed in the Defence of Diep and Roan , and she was to supply 140000 Crowns for the Charge of the War ; the Forces were immediately sent from Portsmouth , and landed at Haure de Grace , under the Command of the Earl of Warwick . The 28th of September , the Forces of the Triumvirate came before Roan , being then 16000 Foot , and 2000 Horse . Montgomery had , besides the English and the Townsmen , 800 Veterane Soldiers , for the Defence of the City . The Besiegers would have stopped the passage of the River , by sinking Ships in it ; but the violence of the Tide cleared the Chanel , so that the Frigates came from Haure de Grace , with Canon , Ammunition , and Victual , notwithstanding . The 6th of October , St. Catherins Fort was taken by Storm and Surprize , and 300 Townsmen beaten back , who came to relieve it . The 9th of October , 500 English , under the Lord Gray , entered the Town . The 13th of October , the Besiegers stormed the City , from 10 'till 6 at Night , the English and Scotch sustaining the brunt , and at last repelling them , the next day they stormed it 6 hours more , to the loss of 600 men . The 15th of October , the King of Navar was shot in the left Shoulder with a Musket Bullet in the Trenches . The 25th of October , there was a sharp Fight at St. Hillary's Gate , three Mines being sprung to small purpose . The next day , the City was taken by Storm , the greatest part of the brave Men having been slain , or wearied out , in the continual labours of the Siege . Montgomery , and the greatest part of the English and Scotch , shipped themselves in a Galley , and breaking the Chain , which the Besiegers had drawn cross the River , they escaped to Haure de Grace . There were slain in this Siege , about 4000 Men on both sides . The 17th of November , the King of Navar died of his Wounds , having received the Sacrament according to the Custom of the Church of Rome ; but blaming his own wavering and unconstant temper in the matters of Religion , and saying , If he recovered , he would embrace the Augustane Confession , and live and dye in it . He was a person of great Beauty , of a generous and liberal Disposition , a good Soldier , just , and fit for business , but too much addicted to Pleasures , which at last fatal to him , and drew him into this War. The Queen had entered a Treaty with the Inhabitants of Diep , for the recovery of that place , before Roan was taken , and they were amazed with the Dangers that City was in , and the depredations the German and French Horse made upon them ; that so soon as they heard Roan was taken , they sent a Petition to the King , who granted them all that they desired , but the publick Exercise of their Religion : Whereupon , part of them went away with the English , and the rest retired to Antwerp , and other places in the Low-Countries ; So the Town was delivered up to the young Montmorancy the second of November , who obtained leave from the Queen , for them to meet privately for the Exercise of their Religion . The same Conditions were granted to them of Caen. The next Care , was to clear Haure de Grace of the English whither the Earl of Warwick came , two days after the surrender of Roan . The 20th of December , the Protestants surprized Diep again , without any considerable opposition , the Inhabitants no way consenting to it , and excusing it to the Queen , as done without their aid , knowledge , or consent , and thereupon great numbers of them went into the Low-Countries , fearing they should be treated with the same Curelty , as they of Roan had been , when that City was taken , for which , they were ill used by Montgomery , who was the procurer of this Surprize . The News of the loss of Roan , was brought to the Prince of Condé , when he was in great pain for Andelott , sent by him into Germany , to bring him some Protestant Forces : This ill News came attended with the defeat of Monsieur de Burie , in which , 2000 were slain in the Field , and many more lost in the Retreat the 9th of October . The same day this Victory was won at La Ver in Guienne ; Monsieur de Bazourdan attempted to surprize Montauban in the night , which proved ineffectual , and he lost 200 of his Men in this design . From thence , they marched to Thelose , which was then also in the hands of the Protestants , and reduced to great Extremities ; but the Inhabitants being supported by the frequent Sermons of their Pastors , were encouraged to hold out , and , on the contrary , the Sieur de Terride thought it a great disparagement to be baffled here too , and grew stubborn in his Resolves to carry this place , because his Forces had miscarried at Montauban , and so the Siege was continued , till the Pacification in April following . In this Siege , Sazourdan was slain , the 22th of October , by a Shot from the Town . The Sieur d'Andelott , who was sent into Germany to obtain Succours , met with great Difficulties , the Court of France having sent one Envoy after another to break his Measures , and render the Protestant Princes averse to War : And when the Emperour had called a Diet to meet in November , for the choosing Maximilian , his Son , King of the Romans , the Prince of Condé sent one Jaques Spifame , heretofore Bishop of Nevers , an eloquent and brisk Man , who gave in the Confession of Faith , published by the French Protestants in the Assembly of the States , for the vindicating them from the aspersions of those monstrous Opinions , which their Enemies had raised from them . He also made three elegant Speeches , one to the Emperour , one to Maximilian in his Bed-Chamber , and one to the three Estates , to purge the by the Order of the Queen , and for the delivery of the King out of Restraint . The Landtgrave of Hess in the mean time , the 10th of October , had assembled at Bucarat 3000 Horse , and 4000 Foot ; to which , the Prince de Porcean brought in 100 of the French Nobility on Horse-back , as far as Strasburg . D' Andelott was then afflicted with a Tertian Ague , yet he travelled with that Industry , that he arrived at Orleans the 6th of November , bringing up with him besides 300 Horse , and 1500 Foot , which had escaped from the Rout at Ver. And very welcom they were , the taking of Roan , and the defeat of Ver , having reduced their Reputation , Forces , and Hopes , to a very low ebb : The Prince of Condé hereupon marching out of Orleans the first of November , with the whole Army , and a Train of Artillery , consisting of 8 Pieces , the 11th of November , he took Pluviers , in the Forrest of Orleans , a populous Town , by Surrender ; and because they had presumed to defend it with 4 Foot Companies ; he hanged two of the Captains , and all the Priests he found in it , and disarm'd the Common Soldiers , and made them take an Oath , that they should not hereafter bear Arms against him . In this place , he found great quantities of Provisions , part of which , he sent to Orleans , and reserved the rest for the use of his Army . The Terror of this prevailed so far upon the Garison of Baugy , that they durst not stay for a Summons , but retired to Chasteaudun . Montmorancy , and the Duke of Guise , were , by this time , returned form Roan to Paris ; and the Mareschal de St. Andre having in vain endeavoured to stop the passage of Monsieur d' Andelott , was come back to Sens , a City he suspected , from whence he went to Estampes ; but hearing the Prince of Condé was near , he left two Companies to defend that place , ( who soon surrendered it ) and retired towards Paris . Here also the Prince found great quantities of Provisions , which were of great use to his Army . Here the Prince of Conde entered into a Consultation , whether they should march away for Paris , and take and rifle the Suburbs of that great City : But the King , Queen , and a numerous Army , being there , they concluded the City could not be taken ; and consequently , that this Ravage would turn to their damage and disgrace , and make a Peace difficult , if not impossible , when so many innocent People had been ruin'd and undone . To all this , Francis Lanoy added , that there was an apparent danger , whilst the Soldiers were dispersed , and eager upon the Prey ; that the Army might make a Sally out of Paris , and cut them in pieces , with little or no resistance . Having therefore taken La Ferte Aucoulph upon the Marke , Dourdan , and Mont-Leberi , he sate down before Corbeil , which was under the Government of Monsieur Pavan , with the Regiment of Picardy , and some Companies of that of Champagne ; The taking of which place , and cutting off the Provisions , would have very much incommoded the City of Paris . The 17th of November , the Prince of Condé summoned the place , the being denied it , a small Skirmish ensued , and the next day S. Andre entered it with Succours from Paris . About the same time , the News of the death of the King of Navar was brought into the Protestant Camp ; and the Queen's Emissaries began to give out Speeches , that the Prince of Conde should succeed in his Post : And the Queen her self sent to invite him to a Conference , which was rejected . The 22th , there was another Conference desired , which served for a pretence to withdraw the Army from Corbeil , which , by this time , was too well mann'd for the Prince to deal with ; whereupon he marched towards Paris , the Catholick Army being then come up , and in sight , so that the two Armies pelted each other with their Cannon : Two days after , the Prince came to Juvicy , and the next to Saussaye ; there the motion for a Conference was again renewed , and the Queen was to come as far as Port Angel for that purpose : But the Prince either not being well , or fearing some Treachery , excused himself , and sent Coligni to treat with Montmorancy , his Uncle . Montmorancy , on the other side , to dissipate the Prince's Jealousie , crossed the Seyne , and came to him . From thence , the Prince marched on towards Paris , and , three days after , Coligni , who led the Vangard , attack'd the Suburbs of St. Victor , which caused a grievous Consternation in Paris ; so that if there had been then no Garison in the City , the Inhabitants would have opened their Gates , and fled for their Lives ; and Jacques Gillis , President of the Parliament at Paris , a violent Persecutor of the Protestants , died , for fear they were come to take Revenge on him for the Blood he had shed , and he was succeeded by Christopher de Thou , a person of great moderation and integrity , and a lover of his Country , but addicted to none of the Factions that embroiled France ; who was promoted by the Queen . The Prince's Army consisted then in 8000 Foot , 5000 Horse , and 7 Cannons . The 2d of December , the Queen , attended by the Cardinal of Bourbon , the Prince of Roche sur Yon , Montmorancy and his Son , and the Seigneur de Gonnor , met the Prince , Coligni , Genly , Gramont , and Esternay , at a Conference . The Prince demanded , that the Protestants might freely meet , whereever they desired it , and not elsewhere . That then the English , and other Strangers , should depart the Nation , and the Cities should be restored into their former State. That no person should be called to account for any thing done during the War. That there should be a free General Council held ( if it might be had ) within six Months ; and if not , then a National Council of France . The Queen , as to the first , excepted Paris , Lyons , the Cities on the Fronteers , all those that had Parliaments , and all that had no Meetings since the Edict of January ; the Churches to be restored , and no Exercises in them , but what was according to the ancient form , and Conde desired , they might meet in the Suburbs of the Fronter Cities . The Conference was continued four days , and then ended without any Agreement , the Protestants , by that time , being resolved to try the Fortune of a Battel . The 10th of December , the Prince withdrew the Army from Paris , and retreated to Paloyseau ; the next day , he marched to Limoux ; and the third , to Valenza , a place of Pleasure ; the fourth , to St. Arnoul , the Inhabitants of which , out of fear , shut their Gates , whereupon it was taken and plundered , and the Priest severely treated , and here the Army stayed two days . The King's Army ( for so now it was called ) marched to Estamps , and finding it Garison'd by the Princes Forces , they left it , and marched to Chartres , which was a stronger place , and had a greater Garison . The Prince of Conde was enraged , to be thus deluded by a Sham-Treaty , and had some Thoughts to have return'd to Paris , which was wisely prevented by Coligni , who advised him to march towards Normandy , and joyn with the English at Havre de Grace , who had a good Body of Foot , which they wanted most of all , and where they expected Money from England ; which , tho' it was very difficult , yet the Germans beginning to be mutinous for their Pay , it was resolved upon . The 15th of December he marched to * Ably , and the next day to Gallardon , which , refusing him entrance , was taken , and the Inhabitants ill used ; from hence , he went to Mintenon , where he crolled the S●yne , and went to Aulnay . Here the King's Army overtook them , and pass'd the 〈◊〉 be●ore him unperceived ; there was in it 16000 Foot , and 2000 Horse , which lay encamped between the Villages of L'Espine and Blainville , and the Horse , being fewer than those with the Prince , was divided into four Squadrons , and placed between the Foot , which were covered by these two Villages on both sides , and on the right hand with Wagons too ; but the Duke of Guise was with a Party of Horse on the left Wing . Andelot had that day a fit of his Tertian Ague , yet he took his Horse , and went to view the King's Army , and finding it very dangerous to attack them in that Post , advised they should turn toward Treon ; but Montmorancy ordered the Cannon to play just as they were going to march that way , which caused some disorder in the first Troops of Conde's Army : Whereupon he fell in upon the Swiss , whereas he ought to have charged the opposite Horse , and by this means , besides , he exposed his own Foot naked to the Van-Guard of the Enemy , which passed by untouched ; however , the Swiss were broken into and dispersed , and the German Horse made a great Slaughter of them . Danville , eldest Son to Montmorancy , came thereupon with three Troops to their Relief , in which Action , Gabriel Montmorancy , his Brother was slain ; Rochefoucault fell upon the next Squadron of Swiss , but was repulsed by their Pikes , with loss . At the same time , Coligni fell upon Montmorancy , who was in the Rere , and broke it all in pieces . Montemorancy had his Horse slain under him , and as he mounted another , was wounded in the Face , and taken by one R. Sewart ; Beauvuis was also taken , but died soon after of his Wounds : And Anglure de Givry , and the Duke de Aumale , were beaten down , and trod to Death by the Horse . The Regiment of Bretagne was also dispersed , so that there was only one Squadron of Swiss entire , which repelled the Germans , and there were some French Horse which make a Front ; but at length they were charged in the Rere by de Mouy , but then he also was charged by Biron , with three Troops in the Flank , and soon after taken , his Horse being slain . The Van-Guard , in which the Duke of Guise stood , was all this while entire ; he was in the Army as a private Gentleman , and had no Command , because he would not sight under Montmorancy : At his Advice , St. Andre fell then upon the Prince of Conde , when all his Forces were weary and dispersed , and first broke the Prince's Foot , which were very much slaughtered by the Spaniards that followed the Gascongners and Germans , who first broke in upon them . After this , Guise , Damville , and St. Andre , all united with the rest of the King's Horse , fell upon the Prince's Horse , which , being disordered by three Field-pieces fired upon them , was soon broken , Andelot doing all that was possible to rally the Germans , but it proving impossible , he rode to Teron , and at last escaped . Conde and Coligni got together 200 Horse , but could not persuade the Germans to return to the Charge , they pretending , their Pistols were lost : They also disordered and discouraged the French Horse , so that the Prince of Conde was forced to flee ; he had received a wound in the Hand , and his Horse was shot in the Thigh , and fell ; and Danville coming up , as he was remounting , he was taken Prisoner : Soon after this , Montmorancy was in vain endeavoured to be recovered . In the interim , Coligni rallying 300 Armed Horse , and 1000 Germans , charged St. Andre , and the Duke of Guise , with greater Fury than they had shewed in the first : In this Rencounter , St. Andre was slain by one Baubigny , whom he had injured , after he was taken and carried off . He was a Person of great Natural Parts , but very lewd and wicked , tho' a Man of Courage ; under Henry the Second he had been in good Esteem , and was now employed on the account of his Abilities 'till the Divine Vengeance overtook him for his Crimes , and cut him off , by the Hand of one he least feared of all the World ; which may give great Men a good hint , not to do Injuries , on presumption of their Power , but to revere Fortune . The King's Army was again declining , when the Duke of Guise came up with a Party of Foot , and charging Coligni in the Flank , he retreated , because not supported with equal Numbers , but with a soft pace , and carrying off two Pieces of Cannon . The Duke of Guise followed him a while , but Night coming on , he was forced to give over the Pursuit . Coligni went to Neufville , and Guise returned to the Camp. The fight lasted four hours . It was observed , there was no Forlorn Hope , tho' the Armies faced each other an hour before the Fight began . That both the Generals were taken , and the Victory changed several times between them , and was at last doubtful , to whom it belonged . Coligni would have perswaded the Germans to fight the next day , which had certainly ruined the King's Army , if they would have done it , but they would not . The Duke of Nevers was mortally wounded by a Servant of his own , by accident . There was about 8000 slain , of which , 3000 were Protestants . 1500 Germans were taken by the Duke of Guise , and sent home without Arms. Montmorancy was hurried to Orleans , and Conde was kindly treated by the Duke of Guise , who was now become General in the King's Army : That Night , they two lay together in one Bed , as well as supped at one Table , to both their great Commendations . The next day , the Duke of Guise sent an account of what had happen'd to the Queen to Paris , who , by this time , was sufficiently afraid of his prevailing Fortune , tho' she had no great Good-will for the Prince of Conde ; but then she rarely dissembled her Thoughts , and ordered publick Thanks to be given to God for the Victory , and sent the Duke of Guise a Commission , to be General of the King's Forces . The day after the Fight , Coligni drew up the remainder of the Protestant Army in Battel array , and marching towards the Enemy , that he might obscure the Fame of the overthrow , and recollect such as had escaped : he lodged that Night at Gailard , and the next at Aunea , a Castle in Beause , where he was by common Consent made General , during the absence of the Prince of Conde . From thence , he marched to Puiset , and so to Patey , where he stayed two days , and then designed to surprise some Forces he heard were sent to Blois ; he followed them as far as Freteval in Vendosme , and arrived at Baugy , with a design to repair the Bridge , and disperse his Forces into Winter Quarters in Sologne and Berry , whither he heard the Duke of Guise intended to send his , that they might be the nearer to besiege Orleans in the beginning of the Year . Tho' there are some Particulars relating to the Year 1562 , which I shall hereafter return to ; yet I think it the best way , to carry on the Thread of the French Affairs to the end of the War here , and then return back to the other . The Duke of Guise , in the beginning of January , thought fit to solicit Frederick Rolshouse , a Subject of the Landtgrave of Hesse , who said , He was sent by his Master , an old Friend and Allie of the Crown of France , to deliver the King from the Restraint he was put under by the Enemies of his Government , and to assist the faithful Defenders of the French Interest : Thereupon , the 22th of January , the Queen went to Bloise , where she published a Declaration in the King's Name and her own , to assure the Landtgrave , That all those Reports , which had been spread abroad of the Restraint of her and her Son , were false , and set on foot by the Protestants , only , as a colour of their Sedition , that they might arm and raise Forces in Germany ; and therefore she hoped , that when he , and the rest of the German Princes , should understand the truth of this , they would not aid or abet the Rebels of France against their lawful Prince , contrary to the Oaths given by their Ancestors . This Declaration was signed , for the greater confirmation , by Alexander , the King 's youngest Brother ; Henry , Prince of Navar ; Charle● , Cardinal of Bourbon ; Lewis de Bourbon , Duke de Monpensier ; and Charles de Bourbon , Prince de Roche-sur-Yon . Soon after the Fight also at Dreux , there was a General Pardon published , to all that should return to their Allegiance to the King. When the Pope heard of this Victory , he was strangely joyed at it , conceiving , this one Battel would put an end to the Power of the Protestants in France , he expecting that effect from Force and Violence , which the French hoped for only from a Council . But however , he thought himself now delivered from a great part of his Cares , and made it his business to precipitate the Council , tho' he knew , the Germans would protest against it , whom he did not at all regard ; and as for the King of France , he thought , the Joy of the Victory would give him satisfaction enough . The Conncil was as much joyed as any body , but especially the Cardinal of Lorraine , for his Brother 's good Fortune in this Battel , to whom all was ascribed in a Speech made there the 10th of January . Coligni entering Berry , led his Army to Ceel , the second of January , a place , which the Priests of that Province had chosen , to secure the Church Treasures in , which now , to their great damage , they persuaded the Townsmen to defend , it being soon taken , and all that Plate melted down , and the Inhabitants very severely used for their Resistance , and several of them hanged , the Priests escaping in the Tumult . In Beausse , the Duke of Guise took Estampes , after which , he besieged Pluviers with 800 Horse , who took the Suburbs ; the Garison of which , sallying out , retired to Orleans , leaving their Carriages behind them . Whilst the Duke of Guise was busie in preparing Necessaries for the Siege of this great City , Andelot , who had undertaken the Defence of it , was as intent in fortifying and storing the City with all things that were necessary . There were in it 14 Companies of Germans , and 4 of Townsmen , and many of the Nobility , all well Armed . The Queen , when she had stayed a while at Chartres , went with the King to Blois , ( as is said ) carrying with them the Prince of Conde under a strong Guard ; from whence , she sent him to the Castle of Onzain , a strong place in Angoumoise . Coligni was , in the mean time , wholly intent on the appeasing of the Germans , fearing they would mutiny for their Pay , which , he said , would be sent in a short time from England ; so that , at last , he obliged them to promise , they would not desert him . The Duke of Guise , having quitted Beausse , was by this time come to Baugy , where there were some Skirmishes of no great consequence between him and the Protestants . Some mention was made also of a Peace , the Princess of Conde proposing , That her Husband , and Montmorancy , should be set at liberty to that end , but there was nothing done in it . The Sieur Boucart , a Commander under Coligni , was coming before , Trimoville , a Town upon the Loire , which was under one Potin , commanded it to surrender ; which being refused , he took it by force , and put the Inhabitants to the Sword ; amongst whom , were 36 Priests : From whence , he went to Gien , which was preserved out of his hands by three Companies of Spaniards , who were sent thither for the approaching Siege of Orleans . Coligni , in the mean time , left Gergeau , and went to Orleans , to consult with the other Commanders what was best to be done , and there it was resolved , the Germans should be sent into Normandy , to be ready to receive their Pay out of England , which their Commanders readily accepted ; Coligni went with them , and Gramont undertook the defence of Orleans , Andelot being sick . Coligni was all the way plied with Messages from the Queen , for a Peace , to hinder his Journey : The first of February , he arrived with 4000 Horse at Treon , and took a view of the place , in which the late Battel was fought , from thence he went to Eureux : He took soon after St. Pere de Melun , a rich Monastery , and finding great Riches in its Church , which had been given by the Sea-men , he took its Wealth , and , which was worse resented , destroyed those Images which were most addressed to in Distresses . Soon after , eight English Ships came to Havre de Grace , in which , were five English Companies , eight Cannon great quantities of Ammunition and Money ; whereupon he resolved to take the Castle of Caen , before he went back to Orleans , and , the first of March , raised a Battery of four Cannon against it , and took it in a few days , tho' the Duke of Elboeuf was Commander of it , who must have been taken too , but that Coligni was in hast to relieve Orleans . The Duke of Guise began the Siege of Orleans the 7th of February , and attack'd the Suburb de Olivet , which Andelot had ordered to be deserted ; but , by the negligence of the Germans , had like the next day to have proved the loss of the City , Guise his Forces getting into it , before the Germans and French could withdraw , and fire the Houses ; many of them perished in the Crowd , at the passage of the Bridge which led to the City , and was then imbarassed with the Goods the Germans had heaped up there : But Andelot making a sharp Sally at the Head of a Troop of Gentlemen , opened the way , the kept off the Enemy ; it 's said however , 800 of the Besieged perished in this Tumult ; others say , not half the number : But yet , however , it was a great loss , and much incommoded the City . Two days after , the other Suburbs were taken . The 18th of February , the Duke of Guise wrote to the Queen , That the Siege was very forward , and that , in a few days , he should send her the joyful News it was taken ; but the same day , towards night , as he was riding with some Officers , he was shot in the Side by one John Poltrot , near his Arm-pit . This person was a Gentleman of Engoulesme , and brought up as Page in the Family of Francis Boucart Baron d' Aubeterre , and having in his Childhood lived in Spain , could imitate that Nation to a wonder , and was commonly called , The Little Spaniard , he had long since resolved to be the death of this great Man , and had foretold it publickly , and was so much the less suspected , because he was thought a close dissembling Fellow . Being sent by his Master to learn an Account of the Battel of Dreux , he found Coligni at the siege of Ceel , who gave him Money to buy a fleet Horse ; after which he never returned to his Lord , and this made Coligni suspected , as conscious of the Design . From thence he went to the Duke of Guise his Quarters , and contracted an Acquaintance with his Servants , and this day after a Prayer to God to direct him , lying in wait , Shot him as he was returning home in the Evening . Poltrot fled into the next Wood , and they who pursued him could not find him ; and when he had rode all night , and quite tired his Horse , next morning he came to Pont Olivet by Orleans ; which being unknown to him , and therefore thought by him to be very distant from the place he fled from , he laid him down to sleep , and was taken upon suspicion by the Searchers , and being known , was brought to the Queen to St. Ilario , and Examined concerning the Fact , and by whose Procurement he did it . He said , he had been twice solicited to it by Coligni , and had at last consented to it upon the perswasion of Beza and another Minister , but he said , the Prince of Conde , Andelot , and the Sieur de Soubieze knew nothing of it . He advised the Queen to have a care of her self too , because the Protestants were ill affected to her since the Battel of Dreux , and that Monpensier and Sansac were also designed to be cut off : An Account of which Confession being sent to Cologni by a German Prisoner , the 12th of March he published a Paper in his own defence , in which he call'd God and Man to Witness , that he never saw nor knew Poltrot before the last January , and he had given him Money and employed him as a Spie in the Duke of Guise his Camp , That when he went into Normandy , he had given him 100 Crowns to acquaint Andelot with what passed there ; and that all he had said besides were lies and falsehood ; That though he was not much concern'd for the death of the Duke of Guise , who was an Enemy to the King , and to the Reformation , and all that Embraced it , yet he ever detested these ways of Proceeding , and had never by himself or any other asked any such thing of Poltrot , though Conde , Andelot , and himself , before the Queen and Montomarncy , to whom he had produced good Assurances of it . Beza also in the same Paper , said , he never saw Poltrot in all his Life ; and Rochefocault said the same . Coligni sent the same day a Letter to the Queen to intreat her to keep Poltrot , that the truth of his innocence might be made out from him , before he were Executed . The Duke of Guise in the mean time dead the 24th of February , having purged himself of the Massacre of Vassay , and Advised the Queen to make a Peace as soon as was possible . He was a Great Man in the Opinion of his Enemies , a good Soldier , and both fortunate and prudent in his Actions , but falling into a divided Factious State , he was by his Brother Charles , a violent Man , misled , though he often detested his Advises . Though he had no Command in the Battel of Dreux , yet he alone procured the Victory , this made him the sole General , and being terrible to the Protestants , it hastened his Ruine , but then it had ill Consequences ( though at first it occasioned a speedy Peace ) in after times . The Children of the Duke growing up in the Civil Wars which followed , inherited the popularity of their Father , and under the Pretences of Religion , and the Sloath of the Kings of France , endeavoured first to Revenge their Fathers Death on the Protestants , and at last turned their Arms against the Royal Family , to the great hazard of its Ruine and their own too . Soon after the Duke of Guise was wounded , the Queen sent Henry de Cloet , and the Bishop of Limoges , to the Princess of Conde and Andelot , to treat of a Peace several times . And when he was dead , she yet more earnestly desired , it , fearing Conde and Montmorancy , the Heads of the two Parties . Or , as Davila saith , being desirous to drive out the Foreign Forces before they could settle themselves , aud above all , the English out of Havre de Grace . Besides she wanted a General to Head the Kings Forces , Montmorency being then a Prisoner , and none of the rest being equal to the Prince of Conde , Coligni , or Andelot ; besides , the Royal Revenues were by the War reduced to so low an Ebb , that they were forced to borrow of their Neighbours to support the War. In the mean time Francis de Briqueville Baron de Columbiers was employed by Coligni to take Bayeux , before which he came the 12th of February , and though at first repulsed , yet upon the bringing four Cannon from Caen , he took the City the Fourth of March , the Garison helping him to plunder it , and many of the Inhabitants , especially of the Clergy , were slain , because they were thought to have occasion'd the resistance which was made . Soon after St. Lo was deserted , and fell into the hands of the Protestants , and after it Auranches . Vire had expell'd the Protestants , and pretended to defend it self , but was taken by Storm towards Night , which increased the Calamities of the Inhabitants . Honfleur was taken by De Mouy , the Fourteenth of March. About this time Coligni having made Montgomery Governor of Normandy , went from Caen with a gallant Army towards Lisieux , where he was excluded by the Garison , and from thence to Bernay , which presuming to do so too , he took the Town and made a great slaughter of the Inhabitants , destroying all their Images and Altars , and handling their Priests very severely . The 7th of March the Prince of Conde and Montmoraney were brought to the Island Boaria near Orleans under strong Guards , and a Treaty of Peace was opened : And Montmorancy declaring he would never consent to the Edict of January , other Conditions were proposed , to the great dissatisfaction of the Protestants . Conde , upon his promise , had leave given him to enter Orleans , where he treated with the Protestant Ministers , but finding them resolved to stand to the Edict of January , the 12th of March he came to an Agreement with the Queen , which was subscribed by the King the 19th of the same Month. The Terms of which were , That , 1. All the Nobility should permit what Religion they pleased , who had Sovereign Authority , in their Jurisdictions . That all Noblemen should have the free Exercise of Religion in their Families , if they did not live in Corporate Towns. That in every Generalite or Prefecture one City should be assigned for those of the Religion . And , that wherever they had at this day a Liberty , they should still enjoy it . All Offences were remitted , and the Royal Moneys spent in the War ; and Conde was acknowledged the Kings faithful and Loyal Kinsman ; and the Nobility , Captains , and all others who had assisted him , were pronounced to have done all things for the Kings Service , and with a good Intention . Coligni was kept in Normandy by the Flattering Prosperity of his Arms , and though he was , by many Letters from the Prince of Conde , pressed to hasten his Journey to Orleans , yet he did not arrive there before the 23 of March. The next day he could not dissemble his discontent at the Terms of the Treaty of Peace , telling the Prince publickly , That he wondered , how they could be prevailed upon to clap up a Peace upon such disadvantageous Conditions , when the Affairs of the Protestants were in so flourishing a state . That they ought to have remembred , that in the beginning of the War , the Triumvirate had consented , that the Edict of January should be restored , and that now two of them ( the King of Navar and the Duke of Guise ) were slain , and Montmorancy was their Prisoner , and consequently a Security for the Prince of Conde ; Why should not they have had the same Terms ? That the restraint of the Profession of the Protestant Religion to one place in a Province , was to give up that by a dash of the Pen , which their Sword could never have obtained . That what was granted to the Nobility could not be denied ; and they would soon see it was safer to serve God in the Suburbs of great Cities , than in their Private Families ; and that it was uncertain whether their Children would be at all like them . But however nothing could rescind an Agreement made by common consent . Thus ended the first Civil War of France . I have transcribed this whole Account of the first Civil War of France from the great Thuanus , abridging it as much as was possible , and pursuing the Actions only of the great Armies ; because if I had taken in all he relates of the various Actions between the two Parties in the several great Cities and Provinces , it would have swell'd infinitely beyond the design of this Work , or otherwise have been so dark as not to be easily intelligible . And if the Reader compare this short Account with that given by Davila , he will soon see , how little the sincerity of that Historian is to be relied on , and how small the Reason is , for him to treat the Huguenots as Rebels in all the Course of this War. When the War first began , the Protestants acted purely on the defensive , but after several local Massacres , they began to pull down Images and Altars in Revenge , for the blood-shed of the other Party , and finding , to their cost , this did but enrage the Roman Catholicks against them , and made them the more cruel , they fell next upon the Priests and Monks , as the Authors of their Calamities , this more incensing the Roman Catholicks ; And they again using the most horrid barbarities that were ever practised by Men , the Protestants rose likewise in their Executions on them so that if this War had continued a few years , France must have been depopulated . Now though in all this the Roman Catholicks were the first Agressors , and forced the Protestants to this severity in their own defence , yet their Writers cunningly omitting the Provocation , or softing the Actions of their own Party , set forth at large the Cruelties of the Hereticks , ( as they call them ) and many times aggravate them above what is true ; but Thuanus , though a Roman Catholick , was too great a Man to be guilty of so false a representation , and who ever pleaseth to consult him , will and , I have been very favourable to the Roman Catholicks in this Abstract , and have not sought occasions to make them odious without cause . A CONTINUATION OF THE HISTORY OF THE Reformation of the Church . BOOK IV. The CONTENTS . The Cardinal of Ferrara leaves France . The Causes of the Delay of the Council . The Pope's Legates sent to Trent . The Prohibition of Books taken into Consideration . The French Ambassadors arrive at Trent . The French King's Reflections on the Proceedings of the Council . The French Clergy arrive there . The Pope's Fear of them . Maximilian Son of Ferdinand the Emperor chosen King of the Romans . The Emperor dislikes the Proceedings of the Council . The Spanish Ambassadors received in the Council . The Fathers of Trent much Displeased with the Peace made in France . The Queen of Navarr cited to Rome , and many of the Bishops by the Inquisition . The French King's Declaration against these Proceedings . The Queen Mother of France complains of the Council . The Pope Gains the Cardinal of Lorrain to his Side . That Councils have no Authority over Princes . The Ambassadors of France Protest against the Council , and retire to Venice . The Council ended . The Censure of the Council . The State of Religion in Piedmont . A Tumult in Bavaria for the Cup. The Romish Reasons against granting Marriage to the Clergy and the Cup to the Laity . The Siege and Surrender of Havre de Grace . Charles the IX . declared out of his Minority . The Scotch Affairs . HAVING thus dispatched what concerns the first French War , I now return to the Affairs of the Rest of Christendom in the Year 1562. And here I will first begin with the History of the Council of Trent . Whilst the recalling this Council was agitated with great heat , the Cardinal of Ferrara , the Pope's Legate in France after the Revocation of the Edict of January , seeing all things there in the state he desired , he took his leave of the King and returned into Italy . Before he went , however , he took care to furnish the King with Money to carry on the Siege of Orleans , which he took up of the Bankers of Paris . He had raised a vast Expectation of this Council in the minds of all those who had yet any Kindness left in their Hearts for the See of Rome ; and the more , because they thought the Edict of January which had caused the War , would then fall of Course , it being made only by way of Provision till a Council should determine otherwise . As the Cardinal was in his Journey Fifty Horsemen came out of Orleans under the Command of one Monsieur Dampier , and surprized all his Mules , Horses , and Treasures , and when he sent a Trumpeter to demand them again , the Prince of Conde made Answer , That this magnificent and warlike Equipage did not befit Pastors and the Successors of St. Peter , but rather Commanders and Generals of War who were in Arms for Religion . Yet if he pleased to recal the 200000. Crowns which he had furnished the Triumvirate with to carry on the War against him , and the Italian Forces out of France , he would then restore all he had taken to his Eminence . The Council which was appointed to meet at Easter of the former Year , was delay'd to the beginning of this ; the Pope putting it off , because he was as much afraid of the Spanish Bishops as of the French National Council . He had been necessitated to grant great Contributions to King Philip to be levied upon his Clergy , and he thought the Bishops would on that score come with exasperated Minds to the Council ; and all his Thoughts were bent on the keeping the Papal Power undiminished , rather than on satisfying the just Compaints of the Nations . At last being forced by an unresistable necessity he sent Hercules Gonzaga , Jerom Seripand , and Stanislaus Hosio out of his Bosom , to be his Legates at Trent . And not long after he added to them James Simoneta , and Mark Sitico Bishop of Altemberg in Transylvania , who had orders to open the Council again the Eighteenth of January 1562. That those things might be therein treated of which the * Legates should propose , and in the same Order , for the taking away the Calamities of these Times , the appeasing the Controversies of Religion , the Restraining deceitful Tongues , the Correcting the Abuses of depraved Manners , and the obtaining a True and Christian Peace , by such means as the Holy Council should approve of . The French Clergy insisted , That mention should be made of a Free and General Council to be call'd for the Quieting of their Differences , because their Protestants would never submit to the Determinations of the former Sessions . On the contrary , the Spaniards professed they would only continue the former Council ; and therefore they used a middle way , and decreed , A Council should be Celebrated . The Spanish Bishops were as much dissatisfied because all the Power of proposing was given to the Legates , and taken from the other Bishops , and complained of it to King Philip ; who Ordered his Ambassador to treat the Pope about it , that the Council might be free . The Pope Answered the Ambassador , That he was not at leisure to dispute about Ablative Cases Positive , and the Genders of Words , and that he had something else to do . And in private he spoke of the Calamities and Dangers of France with the same unconcernedness . For when one of the French Cardinals deplored the Danger the See of Rome was in of losing that Kingdom , he replied , What then ? if as long as I am Bishop of this City I shall not be forced to abate any thing of the Greatness of my Table , and the Magnificence of my Buildings . And when they insisted to have the Manners of Men and the Discipline of the Church throughly Reform'd , he said , In that Particular he would satisfie France to the full , and take such Care in it , that they should all of them Repent that they had mentioned a Reformation . Adding , That he foresaw that the Kingdom would be divided on the account of Religion , but he did not value the loss of it a Farthing . All which Expressions saith Thuanus , Are in the Letters of the French Ambassador that was then at Rome , out of which I have faitfully Transcribed them ; and the Letters are now in my Hands . The History of this Council is so well described by Petro Soave Polano , a Venetian , which is in English , that I need the less insist upon it ; but I shall however remark some few things from Thuanus and others , for the Enlarging or Confirming the Credit of that History , which is much cryed down by the Roman Catholicks ; as certainly they have good Reason to be offended with that Author , who with so much Truth and Impartiality has discovered the Artifices of that Assembly , for the keeping up the Grandeur of the Court of Rome , and the Suppression and Baffling that Reformation , which the most Learned of the Church of Rome then so much desired and panted after . The Second Session was held the Twenty sixth of February , in which a Decree pass'd against Reading Books suspected of Heresie , and a safe Conduct and an Invitation was given to all that would come to the Council . Seventeen Bishops were by Name appointed to bring in a Catalogue of such Books as were intended or thought fit to be Prohibited . Polano observes , that they carried this so high as to deprive Men of that Knowledge which was necessary to defend them from the Vsurpations of the Court of Rome , by which means its Authority was maintained and made Great . For the Books were Prohibited and Condemned , in which the Authority of Princes and Temporal Magistrates is defended from the Vsurpations of the Clergy ; and of Councils and Bishops from the Vsurpations of the Court of Rome , in which their Hypocrisies or Tyrannies are manifested , by which the People , under pretence of Religion are deceived . In summ , a better Mystery was never found out than to use Religion to make Men insensible . However this may help to keep those in their Church which they now have ; it doth certainly by Experience render them very Contemptible to all others , and unable to defend their Religion ; which is especially true of their Laity . The Fourth of March the business of the Safe Conduct was dispatched in a Congregation ; and a Debate was raised and pursued with great Heat by the Spanish Bishops , That Episcopacy was instituted by God without any Medium ; and that Residence and their Pastoral Deligence , in feeding their Flock , was of Divine Right , which they desired might be Confirmed by the Decree of the Council . But because this tended to the Establishing the Authority of the Bishops , and the Abating that of the Pope , his Holiness was much concern'd at it , and having consulted the Cardinals about it , they by common consent Delayed , and by ambiguous Answers deluded the Fathers at Trent , and at last totally baffled them in this Point . The Second Session was appointed to be the Twelfth of April , which was then prorogued to the Fourth of June , and from thence to the Fifteenth of the same Month. In the mean time the King of France sent Lewis de Sanct Gelais Sieur de Lanssac , Arnold de Ferrier , Presiders of Paris , and Guy du Faur Sieur de Pibrac , his Ambassadors to the Council , who arrived at Trent the Nineteenth of May. Lanssac soon after wrote a Letter to give an Account of their being come to the French Resident at Rome , in which he said he thought they ought in the first Place to take care that an Event contrary to their Expectation might not attend the Council ; that the Pope should Order his Legates to shew great patience to those who spake , proceed slowly in all things , attend the Arrival of those Bishops who were coming , and a●ow a Liberty without condition to all that were to Vote or Speak , and not fall under the old Reproach of having the Holy Ghost sent them from Rome in a Portmanteau ; and lastly , that they should take care that what was Decreed at Trent to the Glory of God , should not be malignantly Interpreted and Traduced ; or , it may be , Corrupted at Rome by a Company of Idle Men : He desired therefore he would endeavour to obtain these things of the Pope , as he did ; but the Pope took this Liberty very ill , and desired , That no Prejudice might be done to his Authority by the French Bishops . Adding , That he reserved the Reformation of the Eccl●siastical Discipline , and of the Court of Rome to himself ; and that he might with greater Convenience attend this and the Transactions at Trent , he intended to go to Rononia . The pretence of this Journey was the Crowning of the Emperor in that City , who was said to be coming thither for that purpose : But the reality was , the Pope was afraid the World should think him more solicitous for the preservation of the Papal Power , than for his Pastoral Cure. The Twentieth of May the French Ambassadors were admitted in a Congregation , where they made an unacceptable Oration , an abstract of which is in Polano : Thuanus saith , The Speech was made the Fourth of June , and that amongst other things they desired , That the Missals and Breviaries might be Reformed , and the Lectures which were not taken out of the Holy Scriptures might be cut off ; That the Sacrament of the Lords Supper might be allowed in both Kinds according to the desire of many Nations ; And also the Liberty of eating Flesh , and that the Severity of their Fasts might be abated ; That Marriage should be allowed to the Clergy of some Countries ; That the multitude of Humane Constitutions should be retrenched , and Prayers in the Vulgar Tongue faithfully Translated , mixed with the Latin Hymns . Before this the Ambassador of the Duke of Bavaria had also demanded the giving of the Cup in the Lords Supper to the Laity as absolutely necessary for the Preserving those who had not yet separated themselves from the Communion of the Church of Rome , but were much offended with this denial , and for the Recovery of those who had lef● it . And accordingly there were about Fifty of the most Learned of the Fathers of the Council who were for granting it , and amongst them Gonzaga President of the Council , though all his Collegues dislented . But the Span●sh Bishops opposed it , and others thought it was fit first to send Legates into Germany who should see and report it to the Council whether it were necessary , and how it might be done . This was debated in a Congregation the Twenty eighth of August ; but in the Twenty second Session held the Seventeenth of September it was rejected , and all were Anathematized , That did not allow the Church to have taken away the Cup from the Laity , &c. upon just Grounds . When the Germans still insisted that it might be granted again to some People ; the Council to free themselves from their importunity , turned them over to the Pope , who according to his Prudence was to do what he thought Useful and Salutary . Before this the Pope being press'd to Grant the Cup by the French Ambassador about a Year since , had referred it to the Conclave of Cardinals , and they and he had referred it to the Council ; and now the Council sends it back to the Pope . Oh the stupid Patience of these Men ! When Lanssac gave the King of France an Account of what had been done , he said in his Answer , That he liked what had been done as yet at Trent ; but could not but observe that they went very slowly about the Reforming of the Ecclesiastical Discipline , and the Manners of the Clergy ; and in the mean time were in great haste to Establish the Points of Doctrine ; That therefore it was suspected when this was with Levity enough perform'd , there would be an end put to the Council , and no care be taken for the former , that so this procedure would afford no Benefit to the Church in this distracted State of Christendom , and especially to France . That about Thirty Years since , when Fire and Sword had so unsuccessfully been imployed to Cure the Disease , all Men looked upon a General Council as the Sheet-Anchor : That he wished nothing had been done in the beginning of this Council for the Alienating the Minds of the Churches Enemies , but rather that they had by all means been allured , and invited to it ; and if any had been prevail'd upon to come , that they should have been treated by the Fathers of the Council with Kindness and Humanity as Children . For to what end were all these careful and diligent Disquisitions and Disputations concerning the Doctrine , seeing there was no debate but between the Catholick and Protestant in these Points ? And as to the Protestants their Definitions signified nothing , but only gave them Occasion to say their Opinions were condemned by the Council without hearing what they had to say for them : That therefore it seemed more advisable to have endeavoured to have brought them into the Council ; for fear they should in time withdraw all those who adhere to the Church : For it was a vain surmise that the Protestants would ever submit to those Decrees which were made when they were absent . That therefore he was of Opinion , That the Reforming the Manners of the Church-men , and the Discipline ought to be their first and greatest Care , and the other to be for a time suspended ; for this would be acceptable to all Men. And lastly , Lanssac was ordered to get the next Session Prorogued to the latter end of October , 1563. that the French Clergy might be present at it ; or at least that the publishing of the Canons might be deferred till then . When Lanssac had represented all this to the Council , he desired in the King's Name , That seeing in the former Sessions some things had been decreed to the prejudice of the Liberties of the Gallicane Church , it being an ancient Priilege belonging to them to represent by their Kings , or their Ambassadors , what they thought useful or necessary for them , that this Liberty should for the future be preserved ; and that if any thing were Acted to the contrary of it , it might be recalled . In the mean time , the Thirteenth of November , the Cardinal of Lorrain , and about Forty of the French Bishops came to Trent with some Divines , who were met without that City by the Pope's Legates , and some of the other Bishops , and of the Ambassadors . In this Journey the Cardinal of Lorrain went to Inspruck to meet the Emperor before he went to the Diet at Francfort where he had some Conferences in private with that Prince about the Affairs of Religion . The Pope and the Cardinals at Rome were alarm'd at this coming of the French Clergy , as if so many Enemies had invaded them , and all things were in an Hurry to make Preparations against them . There were new Legates , and a new Squadron of Italian Bishops , who might out number the French , presenly to be sent to Trent . And the Pope wrote to King Philip to Order the Bishops of his Dominions to unite their Counsels and Votes with the Italian Bishops , that neither the Reasons nor the Votes of the Vltramontane Bishops might prevail against them . And in his private Audience with L' Isle the French Resident at Rome , he ridicul'd the Cardinal of Lorrain , by calling him , The other Pope who had Three hundred thousand Pounds the Year Revene , out of several Ecclesiastical Benefices , when he ( good Man ) was content with the single Bishoprick of Rome ; and it is an easie thing ( saith he ) for the Cardinal with his belly full to praise Fasting , and admonish others to be content with one Benefice . The French King had sent Francis de Bolliers , Sieur de Manes , to dissipate and remove this Jealousie of the Pope's , at the approach of the French Bishops , and to acquaint his Holiness with his Intentions . For that it was commonly said , That the Cardinal was sent to get the Transactions in the Conference of Poisey last Year confirm'd by the Synod , That the Cup might be granted to the Laity , That the Clergy might be allowed Matrimony , That the Liturgy might be in the Vulgar Torigue , That the Bishops might have but one Diocess , and that none should be Elected to that Dignity who could not Preach to the People . As to the first Manes excused the Conference of Poisey , and said , It was appointed by the Queen and the Cardinal for the gaining time , and the retarding or keeping back those intestine Commotions they foresaw , and for the stopping the Mouths of the Sectaries , who complained every where that their Reasons had never been heard ; That they designed in the Interim to levy Forces so that if they could not convince the Sectaries by Reason , they might by force reduce them to their Duty . That nothing was done in that Conference . And as to the other Points the Cardinal and France , Clergy had no other Instructions then what had been sent to the Ambassadors of France and that they brought no prejudged Opinions with them to the Council . The Pope was much concern'd upon the Account of a Report that the Bishops of France had moved their King to stop the Payment of First Fruits by the Clergy of France to the See of Rome . And he said this was contrary to their Pacts and Agreements with him ; which was , That this Affair should be transacted with the Pope only in a friendly way . But then after all , nothing so much startled the holy Man as a Report , that a Peace was treating secretly with the Protestants , and that they would have Liberty given them to Preach and he foresaw , that if France were once quieted , the Council could not be hurried to a Conclusion , but things would be well considered , and perhaps the Protestants must be heard in it , and amongst them Queen Elizabeth of England , which he feared beyond Expression . For he thought the Cardinals of Lorrain and Ferrara were so Useful and Necessary to the King of France , that he could never have spared them to attend the Council , where there was no need of them if he had not had some such pestilent Designs to promote . Whereupon he mustered up all the Prelates he could possibly , not admitting any Excuse , and sent many also who had resigned their Benefices to the Council , together with the Coadjutors of other Bishops , that so he might have the more Votes , believing he was now in the utmost degree of Danger ; and as if he had not had enough of his own he borrowed some Prelates of his Friends too : And amongst them he got leave of the Duke of Savoy that Anthony Bobba Bishop of Cassale , who was then that Princes Ambassador in the Court of Rome ; and Lewis Vanini de Teodolis Bishop de Bertinoro , a Person of great Learning and Eloquence , who had excused his Attendance in the Council upon his want of Health , should now forthwith be dispatched to Trent . When this last was going thither , he is said to have consolated and strengthened the good Pope in his Anxiety and Fears of the Event , with an Assurance , That he would certainly get the Victory over the Council , which was a very Acceptable Saying to the Pope ; and that he for that good News , Kiss'd the Bishop of Bertinoro , when he took his Leave to go to Trent , bidding him be careful to get the Victory he had promised him . And when after this some flying Reports came to Rome , that some Questions were moved in the Council to the prejudice of the Papal Authority by the Bishops , he was so moved at it , that in the Consistory before all the Cardinals , he cried out , he and the Romans were betrayed , whilest he maintained an Army of Enemies at Trent with great expence . By which expression he aimed at the Italian Bishops , who were his Pensioners , and kept there by him in great numbers . And Jo. Baptista Adriani writes , He was just upon the Point of inhibiting the Council , and had done it if Cosmus Duke of Florence had not averted him from that dangerous and shameful project . The 8th . day of September Maximilian the Eldest Son of Ferdinand the Emperor was chosen King of the Romans at Francfort upon the Maine , in a Diet there assembled for that purpose . Stroschen a Polander by birth , who was then Ambassador for Solyman the Emperor of the Turks , was present at Francfort , and saw this Ceremony , being sent to settle a Truce for eight years between those Princes , which had been a long time sought by Busbequius at Constantinople . The Emperor was by this League to pay Thirty Miliions of Hungarian Duckets for a Tribute by the year . In this Diet the Princes of the Augustane Confession , and their Allies gave in their opinion concerning the Council in Writing , as they promised they would in the Convention at Naumburg . They said they could not come to this Impious Council which was Indicted by Pope Pius the Fourth , because not so assembled as was prescribed in their Appeals to a pious , free and lawful Council , given in heretofore in several Diets of Germany . This Diet ended about the end of December , and the Emperor went by Wormes , Spire , Weissemburg , Strasburg , Schlestat , and Basil , to Friburg in Brisgow , being in all places received with great Honour ; and in the last of these places he held a Diet for Alsatia , and then by Constance he went in February to Inspruck , where he staid some time on the account of the Council of Trent , which he hoped might be ended in the less time if he were near it . The French Ambassadors when they came to the Council of Trent were furnished with certain Instructions what they were to ask , but had Orders to suppress them till they had conferr'd with the Emperors Ambassadors , which happened to have much what the same demands . But by this time the Court of France seeing there was no care taken to satisfie the Emperor , and that things were carried with great slowness , ordered their Ambassador to open their Grievances , which were contain'd in Thirty four Articles , and were accordingly unfolded to the Council the 4th . of January ; as they may be seen at large in Polano his History , Pag. 609. I shall not here trouble the Reader with them . The 10th . of January the King of France ordered his Ambassador to assure the Pope that the Annals which were taken away in the Assembly of the States of France , lately held at Orleans , should for the future be paid to the Pope ; he hoping by this means to have him more ready to grant his desires , tending to the peace of the Church , which the Pope's Ambassador largely promised . On the 14th . of February a Decree was made concerning the Residence of Bishops and Pastors with great difficulty and opposition , which all tended to the obtaining the Judgment of the Council , That the Pope has full power to feed , and govern the Universal Church . The French who hold that a Council is above the Pope , were contented to conceal their opinion in this point , for fear the Pope should take that opportunity to dissolve the Council , without any good done by it . But then they were resolved to defend their said opinion if it were opposed whatever happened , and upon no terms to lose or yield it . King Philip also laboured very hard that the power of the Bishops should be raised , and that of the Pope and the Conclave brought lower ; which they of the Pope's party interpreted as a design to diminish the Spanish Liberties , because the Bishops and Chapters of Spain would be more subjected to the will of the King than the Court of Rome would . By which means they at last prevailed so far upon that jealous Nation , that the power of the Bishops in the end was very much abated , and that of the Pope was enlarged and exalted ; and the Bishops were contented to act as the Popes Delegates , and by his Authority , and in his Name to exercise their Functions . About this time it was that the Cardinal of Lorrain went again to the Emperor to Inspruck , which caused a great fear in the Pope's party in the Council , for that they suspected he went to adjust with that Prince the ways to bring the Papal power under . In the beginning of March the Emperor wrote a Letter to the Pope ( after he had consulted the Bishops of Quinque Ecclesiae , who went to Inspruck to him ) wherein he signified to his Holiness , That after his Son in the last Diet was Elected King of the Romans , and Crown'd , and that he had visited his Cities upon the Rhine , he was come to Inspruck to promote the Affairs of the Church in the Council as became the Supreme Advocate and procurator of the Church ; but that to his great grief he understood that things were so far from going as was to be desired , and as the publick State of Affairs required , that it was to be feared , if speedy remedies were not applied , the Council would be ended in such manner , as it would give offence to all Christendom , and become ridiculous to all those who had made a defection from the Church of Rome , and fix them more obstinately in those opinions they had embraced , tho' very differing from the Orthodox Faith. That there had not been any Session celebrated for a long time , and that it was commonly given out , the Fathers and Doctors in the Council , had contentions and differences amongst themselves , which were unworthy of that moderation which they ought to have , and tended very much to the detriment of that concord which was hoped for from them ; and yet these contests frequently broke out to the great satisfaction of their Adversaries : That there was a report , That the Pope intended to dissolve or suspend the Council ; and he advised him not to do it , because nothing could be more shameful or damageable ; and which , besides , would certainly cause a great defection from the Church , and bring a great hatred on the Papacy , and from thence cause an equal contempt of all the Clergy ; That this dissolution or suspension would certainly procure the Assembling of National Councils , which the Popes have ever opposed as contrary to the Unity of the Church , and which those Princes which were well affected to the See of Rome , had hitherto hindred in their Dominions ; but after this they could find no pretence to deny or delay them any longer . Therefore he desired the Pope to lay aside that thought , and to apply himself seriously to the celebration of the Council , allowing the Ancient Liberty to all in its full extent , that all things might be dispatched rightly , lawfully , and in order , and thereby the mouths of their Adversaries , who sought an opportuntity to calumniate , might be stopp'd . That it would become his Holiness to attend the Council in person if his health would permit it ; and he earnestly desired he would , That he ( the Emperor ) if the Pope thought fit , would also come thither , that they both by their presence might promote the Publick business . That the Pope might compose and decide many difficulties which had arisen from his absence . The Emperor sent a Copy of this Letter to the Cardinal of Lorrain also , and desired he would promote those things which tended to the Glory of God , and the good of Christendom . The 21th . of May the Count de Luna , Ambassador for the King of Spain , was received in a Congregation ; and there was a Speech made in the behalf of that Prince in the Assembly , by one Pedro Fontidonio de Segovia a Divine , who extoll'd above measure the care of his Master in the Affairs of Religion , and especially his severity shewn towards Sectaries ; he said this Prince Married Mary of England , only to the end he might restore the Catholick Religion in that flourishing Kingdom . He Reproached the French and German Nations , for thinking that much was to be indulged to the Hereticks , that being won by these Concessions they might be reduced into the bosom of the Church . At last he said , That they ought so to consult the Salvation of Hereticks , and the Majesty of the Church , that all things might be done for the promoting the latter , rather than for gratifying the former . And he exhorted all Princes to imitate the severity of his Master in bridling Hereticks , that the Church might be delivered from so many Miseries , and the Fathers of Trent from the care of celebrating Councils . A little before this time the news of the Peace made with the Protestants of France , came first in Generals , and soon after the particular Articles . This was blamed by the greater part of the Fathers in that Council , who said it was to prefer the things of the world before the things of God ; yea to ruin both the one and the other . For the Foundation of a State , which is Religion , being removed , it is necessary that the Temporal should come to desolation ; whereof the Edict made before was an example , which did not cause Peace and Tranquility , as was hoped , but a greater War than before . The truth is , these men would have all the world fight out their quarrel to the last man , and then if their Catholicks perish , they are as unconcerned as for the Hereticks ; and accordingly ever since that time they have made it their business first to hinder all Treaties of Peace , wherein any liberty was granted to the Protestants ; and when they could not gain that point , to make them be broken as soon as was possible ; tho this too has for the most part turn'd in the end to their great loss and shame . The French Court perceiving how the Fathers of Trent took the Peace , Ordered the Cardinal of Lorrain to shew the great Dangers which from the Civil War threatned that Kingdom ; and to assure the Council that it was the intention of the King to dissipate the Factions of France by a Peace , that he might be at leisure to attend seriously the restitution of the Peace of the Church . But when this would not be allowed neither , the Queen sent Renate de Birague , President of Dauphine , to assure the Fathers , That their Intentions were not to settle a New Religion in France , nor to suffer it to grow up and encrease , but that having disarmed their Subjects , and quieted the Tumults , they might with the less trouble return to the Methods used by their Ancestors , for the reducing their people into the way , and the Unity of the same Catholick Religion . That this could never be done but by the Authority of a lawful and free , either General or National Council : that a General Council seemed the safer way , but then it was necessary that a liberty and security should be given to all that would to come . That tho' this had been done by the Pope and the Fathers ; yet the place was such ; and so situate , that being rather in Italy than Germany , the Protestants could not think themselves sufficiently secure . For they desired a Council in Germany , and thought they were not safe if it were any where else : That not only they of Germany , but the English , Scotch , Danes and Swedes , were of the same mind , and it was very unjust to condemn so many Nations unheard , and besides it was unprofitable too , for whereas all good men hoped that this Council would procure an Unity , on the contrary it would cause a greater opposition and enmity , when these Nations saw themselves neglected ; and by the inconvenience of the place , as it were excluded out of the Council . For it was fit for none but weak and credulous men to think they would ever submit to the Decrees of a Council in which they had never been admitted , nor heard ; but it was to be feared on the other side that their minds being exasperated , their patience would turn to fury , and they would traduce to Posterity the Decrees of the Council ; and in the present age treat them with a virulent sharpness in their Writings . Therefore Birague was Ordered to desire the Council might by the consent of the Fathers and Pope be transferr'd into Germany , to Worms , Spire , Basil or Constance . This Discourse would not edifie at Trent , and he was sent on the same Errand to Inspruck to the Emperor , and to Vienna to his Son Maximilian . There were two others sent at the same time , one into Spain , and another to Rome ; but this latter found the Pope enraged to the utmost with the Peace , so that he was resolved to treat France without any favour . In order to this , the Pope puts out a Bull dated the 7th . of April , by which he grants power to the Cardinals , appointed Inquisitors General for all Christendom , to proceed smartly and extrajudicially , as shall seem convenient to them against all and singular the Hereticks , and their Abettors and Receivers , and those who are suspected to be such abiding in the Provinces and places in which the filth of the Lutheran Heresie hath prevailed ; and to which it is notorious , there is not a safe and free entrance ; tho' the said persons are adorn'd with the Episcopal , Archiepiscopal , Patriarchal Dignity , or Cardinalate , without any other proof to be made of the safety or freedom of the Access . But so that Information be first made , and that they be cited by an Edict by them to be affixed to the Doors of the Palace of the Holy Inquisition , &c. admonishing and requiring them to appear personally , and not by their Proctors , before the said Inquisition , within a certain and limited time , as the said Inquisition shall think fit , upon pain of Excommunication denounced , Suspension , and other lawful pains . And if they shall not so appear , they shall be proceeded against in the secret Consistory , and a sentence decreed against them ( tho' absent ) as convict , and confirm'd with a clause of Derogation . Tho' this Bull was contrary to all Laws , yet the Inquisitors presumed upon it to cite some Bishops of France , and with them Odet de Coligni Cardinal de Chustillon , who had embraced the Opinions of the Protestants , and was now call'd Count de Beauvais , he having been formerly Bishop of that City ; St. Roman Archbishop d'Aix , John Monluck Bishop of Valence , Jean Anthony Caracciolo Son of the Prince de Melphe ; Jean . Brabanson Bishop of Pamiez , Charles Guillart Bishop of Chartres . And as if this had been intended but for a step to her ; the Princess Joan Labrett Queen of Navarr , Relict of Anthony late King of Navarr . All which I say , by a Bull dated the 28th . of September , and affixed at Rome , were cited to appear before the Inquisition , within six Months , and the Queen was told , That if she did not , she should be deprived of her Royal Dignity , Kingdom or Principality , and Dominions , as one convicted : and the same should be pronounced to belong to whosoever should invade it . The King and Queen of France , and all the Nobility were extremely exasperated with these proceedings of the Pope ; and the Bull being read in the Council of State , D'Oisel the then Ordinary Ambassador in the Court of Rome , was ordered to acquaint the Pope , That the King could scarce give any credit to the first reports which were spread in several Pamphlets in France , till the Citation which was fixed up in several places in Rome , was read to him ; at which he was much troubled , because the Queen of Navarr was in Majesty and Dignity equal to any other Prince in Christendom ; and had from them the Title of Sister . 2. That the danger which threatned her was of ill example , and might in time be extended to any of them , and therefore they were all bound to assist and defend her in this common cause , and the more because she was a Widow . 3. But the King of France above all other , because nearly related to her , and her late Husband , who was one of the principal Princes of the Blood Royal , and had lost his Life in his service in the last War against the Protestants ; leaving his Children Orphans , the Eldest of which was now in the King's Court , and under his care : That the King could not neglect the cause of this sorrowful Widow , and her Orphan and Children , who appeal'd to his fidelity , and the Memory of his Ancestors ; who had in all times of affliction succoured the Princes of Germany , Spain , and England . That Philip the Bold , the Son of St. Lewis , had with a potent Army defended an Orphan-Queen of Navarr , and brought her into France , where she was after Married to Philip the Fair , from whom Joan the present Queen of Navarr was lineally descended . And that John Labrett the Grandfather of this Queen being in like manner persecuted by one of the Popes , and driven out of a part of his Kingdom ; the rest had been defended and preserved by Lewis the Twelfth , and his Successors . That the Popes themselves have heretofore fled to the French for protection when they have been expelled out of their Sees , who had often restored them , defended and enriched them with the grant of many Territories : That this Queen was so near a Neighbour , and such an Allie to the Crown of France , that no War could be made upon her without the great damage of France : That all Princes were Interested in the Friendship and Peace of their Neighbours , and obliged to keep all Wars at a distance from them for the preservation of their own quiet and security . Since therefore his Majesty saw by this Bull that there was a design to deprive his Ancient Allies of their Dominions , and at pleasure to set up others in their stead , he had just reason to fear that as the Spaniards had heretofore on such pretences possess'd themselves of all the Countries to the Pyrenaean Hills , so that in time they might pass them too , and descend into the Plains of France , and so a dismal and destructive War might be rekindled between these powerful Princes , to the great hazard and ruin of Christendom . Lastly , the Queen of Navarr being a Feuditary of the Crown of France , and having great Possessions in that Kingdom , was under the Protection of the Laws of it , and could not be drawn out of it to Rome , either in Person , or by Proxy ; no Subject of France being bound to go to Rome ; but if the Pope had any cause against them , he was obliged to send Judges to determine upon the place even in those Cases that came before him by Appeal . That therefore this Citation was against the Majesty , Law , and Security of the Crown of France ; and tended to the diminishing of the esteem of that King and Kingdom . That if the Form of this Proceeding were considered , what could be more contrary to the Civil Law than to force a man out of his proper Court , and condemn him in another without any hearing ? For there are Laws , That no accused person shall be cited out of the Limits of the Jurisdiction in which he lives , and that the Citation shall not be obscure and perfunctory , but declared to the proper person , or to his family . And the Constitution of Pope Boniface the Eighth , That Citations set up in certain places of Rome should be of force , was recall'd by Clement the Fifth , and the Council of Venna , as hard and unjust , or at least mitigated ; and it was decreed that they should not be used , but when there was no safe coming to the person accused : But in France , where the Queen of Navarr resides , it cannot be pretended that there is no safe coming to her . And what can be more contrary to Natural Equity than to condemn unheard ? It is forbidden by the Canons and Decrees of Councils , and there is a noble example of this in Ammianus Marcellinus , where Pope Liberius , being urged by Constantius to condemn Athanasius , chose rather to be banished , than to sentence him without hearing . And in the Judgment against Sixtus the Third , who was accused of Incest , Valentinian the Emperor observed the same method , and made him appear and answer in a Synod before Fifty Bishops . For the same reason the Sentence of Nicholas the First , against Lotharius the Son of St. Lewis , for having two Wives , was thought void and null . Nor was this Sentence against the Queen of Navarr of better force , because she was absent and unheard . That the Popes have always shewn that respect to Crown'd heads , as to admonish them by their Legates , before they decreed ought against them . So Alexander the Third sent two Cardinals to Henry the Second into England , when he was accused of the Death of Thomas a Becket A. B. of Canterbury , That he might purge himself before them of this crime . So of late Clement the Seventh , did the like in the case of Henry the Eighth , to whom he sent Cardinal Campeius . And if it were granted that the Judgment were rightly passed , how could the Dominions of the Queen be exposed for a prey , and given to the first Invader , they belonging to the King as Lord of the Fee ? Therefore the King believes that the Pope is deceived by false reports , and instigated by the craft of his Ministers , who not regarding the publick peace , have drawn him from his natural goodness , to Counsels which are dishonourable to his Holiness , and destructive to his Authority , and to that of the See of Rome , tending to the alienating of the hearts of his friends from him , and the disturbing of the Peace of Christendom . And his Majesty is the more perswaded of the truth of this , because his Holiness so earnestly espoused the Interest of Anthony the Husband of this Queen in his life-time ; and endeavoured to perswade King Philip to restore to him the Kingdom of Navarr , or at least to give him the Island of Sardinia as an Equivalent . But then there is nothing more offends the King than the considering that whereas so many Kings , Princes , and Free States above Forty years since have defected from the See of Rome , and committed the offence charged upon the Queen , and so by the rule of Justice ought to be first punished as first offending ; yet the Pope has not proceeded in the same way , or with equal severity against any of them ; so that from hence it is clear that an occasion is sought by her enemies to oppress and ruin her by surprize , whilest she is a Widow , her Children Orphans , the King of France who ought to protect her being a Minor , and disturbed by Civil Wars ; and for this reason the King is the more obliged to defend her from injury , and himself from contempt , seeing without acquainting him with it , they have begun this Process against a Queen so nearly related to him . That if this Accusation had been made on the account of Religion , and for the Glory of God , the Pope ought in the first place to have shewn his care of her soul , and from the Word of God to have administred fitting Remedies , and not to have proscribed her Kingdoms and Dominions , and given them for a prey to the first Invader . The Pope has a Supremacy given him , That he may consult the Salvation of Souls , and the repose of Christendom , and not that he may deprive Princes of their Kingdoms , and dispose of their possessions at his pleasure ; which the former Popes have never been able to do in Germany and other places , without bringing great reproach and dishonour on the Church , and disturbances upon the World. That therefore the King desired with the greatest humility that he could or ought , that the Sentence against the Q. of Navarr should be revok'd , and all the Pope's Ministers should be inhibited from proceeding in this cause by a publick Act ; and if this were not done , the King should be forced against his will to make use of the same remedies his Ancestors had imployed in the like cases , according to the Laws and Rights of his Kingdom . But before all things he protested he should do this unwillingly , and therefore they only should bear the blame who by their rashness had forced him to use the power God had given him , in so just a cause , and to implore the assistance of his friends against them . There was at the same time distinct Memorials , and larger Instructions sent to the French Ambassador for the Defence of the Bishops , and D'Oysel who was an active Minister , prevail'd upon the Pope to have the Proceedings against the Bishops stopt , and the Sentence against the Queen of Navarr revok'd and abolished . So that at this day it is not to be found amongst the Constitutions of Pope Pius the Fourth . The 18th . of May there having been no consideration had of the XXXIII . Articles put into the Council the 4th . of January , the Queen wrote to Lanssac her Ambassador , complaining very bitterly of the delays and shifts which had been made in this business , and said that the hope good men had hitherto had of the success of this Council , and the opinion of their sincerity who met in it , would both vanish without any fruit , and their dissimulation and connivance would more and more inflame the wrath of God against us , who had now made it manifest unto all men that the affairs of the Church needed a Reformation , and a severe correction ; and to that purpose had invited and brought together from all parts of the Earth , so many men famous for their Piety and Learning to this Council ; and if after all this he shall see us still stubbornly resist his will ; he will be necessitated to punish those men who have hindred so good a work , and so necessary to the peace of the Church : That therefore the King had wrote to the Cardinal of Lorrain to assemble a Congregation of the French Clergy , and after a mature deliberation had amongst themselves to demand earnestly of the Fathers of the Council that these things might be considered and determin'd as soon as was possible . But the Cardinal was by this time won over to the Pope's side , and was willing to sacrifice the safety of France , and the King's Will , to the Interest of the former . In order to this he delayed the Execution of his Orders from day to day ; and at last that he might totally disappoint them , asked leave of the King to go to Rome , believing the Kings Ambassadors would do nothing in his absence . And not long after Lanssac obtained leave to return into France . The Cardinal of Lorrain went from Trent towards Rome the 18th of September , and with him five of the French Bishops : But the other French Ambassadors did nevertheless insist stoutly to have the Articles considered by the Council ; who , that they might elude this pursuit , made some Decrees which had some respect to those things the French had desired , but which aimed at the granting a Liberty and Immunity to the Clergy against all the Laws , Privileges , Liberties , and Jurisdictions , and Lawful Authorities of all Kingdoms , States and Princes ; which being seen by La Ferriere and Du Faur the King's Ambassadors at Trent they by their Master's Order opposed the said Decrees . The 27th . of September , the King by a Letter having commanded his Ambassadors to insist upon their first Demands ; and to assure the Council , that as none of the Christian Princes should exceed him in the fervor of true Piety , and a desire to promote the Affairs of the Council , so if they still went on to cure the desperate wounds of the Church with a light hand , or rather to plaster them over , and conceal , than cure them , whilest they omitted the proper and most necessary remedies , and instead of considering the Reformation of the Church , turn'd the edge of their Authority against the Power of Princes , and the Decrees of Councils , he would not have the Presence of his Ambassadors add Authority to such unjust Decrees to the great prejudice of his Royal Dignity , and to the Damage of the Liberties of his Kingdom . He said also that he had been informed that the Council had entertain'd a design to declare the Marriage of Anthony de Bourbon King of Navarr , and Joan his Queen unlawful , and to declare Henry his Son a Bastard ; and he commanded them not to be present at any such Act. Lastly , he commanded them to repeat their former demands ; and if the Fathers of the Council would not grant them , then to leave Trent , and go to Venice , and stay there till they had further Orders from him . He told them also that his principal desire was by a serious Reformation of Church-affairs and manners , ( the corruptions in which had caused so many to make defection from the Church of Rome ) by the Authority of a General Council , to unite the divided minds of men in the matters of Religion . That his Ambassadors and Proctors had often treated with the Pope , and the Fathers of the Council about this ; and to that end had exhibited the said XXXIV . Articles , to which no satisfactory return had been made , but on the contrary , they having lightly touched the business of Reformation , had exercised an Authority which belonged not to them , against the Rights , Liberties and Power of Soveraign Princes . That they neither could nor ought to inquire into the Civil Administration , which was not subject to their Court , nor to derogate from those Constitutions and Customs which had been long enjoyed by Princes ; nor to Anathematize Kings ; all which things tended to Sedition , and the interruption of the publick Peace : That he would not suffer that Authority which he had received from his Ancestors to be weakned by their unjust censures . Yea , he commanded them to tell the Fathers , That if they presumed any more to undermine the Authority of Kings , and the Prerogatives of their Betters , that they should then also protest against their proceeding , and leave Trent : Advising the Bishops and Divines of France , who were in the Council to promote the Reformation of Religion as much as was possible for the good of his divided Kingdom , and to that end to stay still at Trent . But then the King did trust to their wisdom and conscience , that they would not approve of by their presence , or consent to any thing which was prejudicial to the Royal Authority , Prerogative or Dignity of the King or Kingdom of France . But however the Council still persisting in their former Methods , La Ferriere came into the Council , and made a sharp Oration against the Pope and the Council . Polano * in his History of the Council of Trent , has the sum of this Oration ; and Thuanus saith it was pronounced the 22d . of September . But however , I will not trouble the Reader with it here , because of its great length ; this Oration pleased none of the Fathers ; the French themselves not excepted , because he set Princes as the Ministers of God , above the Anathema's of the Clergy , and made both their persons and revenues subject to the Laws and Authority of Kings ; telling them too plainly of their great prevarications , obstinacy and unwillingness to reform , or be reformed . But however , all the Fathers could do , was to bring the Faith of the Ambassadors in question , which they soon discuss'd by producing their Instructions . This failing , they cavell'd at the parts of the Oration , and end eavoured to pervert the sense and meaning of it ; so that Ferriere was forced to publish an Apology for it . And soon after this they mended the matter by a sharper Oration , in which amongst other things they told the Council plainly , That Hadrian the Sixth was in the right when he told the world , That what care soever was taken of the lower members of the Church , that body could not be restored to its health , if the Head also ( the Pope ) were not reformed . Towards the end they said , They protested only against Pius the Fourth ; They Venerated the Apostolick See , the great Pontiff , the Holy Church of Rome , for the increase of whose Dignity their Ancestors had so often shed their blood , and of late had fought in France ; but it was against the Soveraignty of Pius the Fourth , that they protested ; all whose Decrees and Sentences they refused and despised ; and seeing there was nothing done at Trent , but all was dispatched at Rome ; and what was here published , was rather the Dictates of Pius the Fourth , than the Decrees of a General Council ; they denounced and testified , That whatever was decreed in that Convention , or should hereafter be decreed or published , they being only the Decrees moved by Pius the Fourth , they should not be approved by the Most Christian King , nor the French , nor be taken for the Acts of a General Council . And then commanded all their Archbishops , Bishops , Abbots and Divines to return into France till God should restore to the Catholick Church the ancient form and liberty belonging of right to General Councils , and to the Most Christian King his just Rights . Thuanus saith , he can hardly believe this Oration was made , tho' he finds it Printed in the Commentaries of Jacques de Bourdin Secretary of State. But however it shews the sense great men had of the Council of Trent , at that time when it was best understood . A little before this time the Emperor being about leaving Inspruck , discovered that they consulted at Rome and Trent about proceeding against Queen Elizabeth of England ; and he wrote to the Pope and the Legates , that if the Council would not yield that fruit which was desired that they might see an Union of Catholicks to reform the Church ; yet at least they should not give occasion to Hereticks to unite themselves more , which they would do in case they proceeded against the Queen of England . For undoubtedly they would then make a General League against the Catholicks , which would be the cause of great Inconveniences . We may see by this how hardly this Holy Council was kept from giving the world a Cast of its office in deposing Princes , and disposing of their Dominions , and absolving their Subjects from their Allegiance ; tho' we are now told , this is none of the Doctrines of that Church ; but however , it is undoubtedly her practice . This Admonition was so effectual that the Pope desisted at Rome , and revoked the Commission given to that purpose to the Legates at Trent . When the French Ambassadors had put these two Rubs in the way of the Council , they retired , as the King their Master had before commanded them , to Venice ; and gave an account of what they had done to the Cardinal of Lorrain at Rome , and to the King of France ; this last approved it , but the former having made his private Market with the Pope , who extremely flattered this proud , turbulent , vain-glorious Prelate , was very much displeased with what the French Ambassadors had done in his absence at Trent . But when he came there and found the Ambassadors were supported by the King , and that there was no fetching them back from Venice till the things proposed by the Council were revoked , he perswaded the Legates to compound the difference , and the Infallible Council laid by these Decrees which displeased the Crown of France , and passed only a general Decree against the Violaters of the Ecclesiastical privileges and Immunities in the Twenty fifth Session . This was the last Session of this Council , and was held the fifth and sixth of December . In it was determin'd the points concerning Purgatory , the Invocation of Saints , the Worship of Images and Reliques , the Prohibition of Duels , and all that pertain'd to the Reformation of the Manners of the Clergy . All that had been done under Paul the Third , Julius the Third , and two Years before this , in this Convention were then also ratified and confirmed . And the Pope was desired to approve the same , and so the Council was dismissed with Acclamations . The Pope made a grave Oration in a Conclave of the Cardinals , and giving God unfeigned thanks that the Council was ended , he commended the Emperor , the Apostolick Legates and the Bishops ; and said , Tho' he was free from the obligation of all Laws , yet he would cause these to be exactly and inviolably preserved , and it any thing was omitted he would supply it . The Protestant Ministers of Germany at the same time put out a Protestation against this Council , subscribed by many of them . Thus ended the Council of Trent , which was desired and procured by Godly men to reunite the Church which began to be divided , but hath so est ablished the Schism , and made the parties so obstinate , that the discords are become irreconcileable . And being intended by Princes for the reformation of the Ecclesiastical Discipline , hath caused the greatest corruption and deformation that ever was since Christianity began : The Bishops hoped to regain the Episcopal Authority , usurped for the most part by the Pope ; and it hath made them lose it altogether , bringing them into greater servitude . On the contrary it was feared and avoided by the See of Rome as a potent means to moderate their exorbitant power , which from small beginnings mounted by divers degrees to an unlimited excess ; and it hath so established and confirm'd the same over that part which remains subject unto it ; that it was never so great , nor so soundly rooted . Thus far Polano . The Emperor who was come as far as Inspruck to promote the Council , finding that his being there did not only no good , as he thought it would , but rather the contrary ; the Popish Prelates suspecting his designs were against the Authority of the Court of Rome , and were accordingly afraid of every thing , so that the Difficulties and Suspicions did turn into bitterness , and ●ncrease in number . Therefore having other business which would turn more to his Advantage , he left that place and returned home ; but he wrote first to the Cardinal of Lorrain , That the Impossibility of doing good in the Council being palpable , he thought it was the duty of a Christian and wise Prince , rather to support the present evil with patience , than by labouring to cure it , to cause a greater . By which he seems to mean that any enormities were to be endured from the See of Rome rather than to forsake it , and so correct them . The Catholick Princes being blinded and misled by their Education , and not understanding that the right of calling Councils was in themselves , as it was of old in the Christian Emperors , who call'd all the Ancient General Councils , thought that they should by force of Arguments and modesty , extort some Reformation from them , but when they saw they could not agree amongst themselves what was absolutely necessary , France and the Empire asking more than King Philip was willing to admit , and the Pope being as stoutly resolved whatever happened not to suffer his Power , Grandeur or Wealth to be abated . Lastly , when they all saw that the Protestants would never submit to any Council that was call'd and managed by the Pope or his Legates , they all became weary of it , and desired it might be ended as soon as was possible , and any way to deliver themselves from the charge , trouble , and vexation of this unprofitable , or rather mischievous Conventicle . But then as to the Roman Catholicks of this Age , who would fain perswade us that nothing was amiss ; that there was no need of any Reformation ; that all the differences arose from misrepresenting the Doctrines and Practices of the Church of Rome ; and that this Council was one of the most holy Assemblies of Learned , Impartial and Religious men that ever sate . These I say are a a pleasant parcel of Gentlemen , and presume that we are as ignorant of , and unconcern'd for the Histories of former times , as those who profess to be led by an implicite faith in all they have the confidence to teach them ; which is a great mistake . From this day forward the Protestants renounced all commerce and friendship with the Church of Rome ; and she has by this Council put her self out of the power of a Reconciliation ; so that now the Quarrel is put intirely into the hands of God , and all humane wisdom is baffl'd for ever . Time , the Sword , or the Providence of God may perhaps at last put an end to it , but no Counsel or Device of men ever shall . I should here have ended this Continuation , but that I have been forced to leave some things unspoken to continue the thread of my Relation , which I will now go back to and gather up , that the Story may be the more compleat and perfect . Whilest the Council was sitting , the Cardinal of Ferrara travelling through Piedmont and Savoy , found the Affairs of that Country as to Religion not much other than in France . In divers places of the Marquisate of Saluzza , all the Priests were hunted away ; and in Cherie and Cuni , places belonging to the Duke of Savoy , and in many other Cities near unto them , many were of the same opinions with the Hugonots , and many even in the Duke's Court also did profess them , and more were discovered every day . And however the Duke had set forth a Proclamation a Month before ; That all that followed those opinions should within eight days depart out of the Country , and some did thereupon depart , yet afterwards he commanded there should be no proceedings against them , and pardon'd many who were condemn'd by the Inquisition , and made their Process void , as also those who were in the Inquisition , and not condemn'd ; and gave leave to some that were departed to return . About the same time there hapned a great tumult , and popular commotion in Bavaria , because the Cup was not allowed , nor Married men suffered to preach ; which disorder proceeded so far , that to appease them , the Duke promised in the Diet , That if in all the Month of June a resolution were not made in the Council of Trent , or by the Pope , to give them satisfaction , he himself would grant both the one and the other . The news of this coming to the Council , the Legates dispatched Nicholas Ormonet to perswade the Luke not to make that Grant. To whom the Duke replied , That to shew his obedience to the Apostolick See , he would use all means to entertain his people as long as he could , expecting and hoping that the Council would resolve that which they saw to be necessary , notwithstanding the Resolution made before by it . But the Council had good reason to deny this last , because ( say they ) it is plain that Married Priests will turn their affections and love to their Wives and Children ; and by consequence to their House and Country , and so that strict dependance which the Clergy hath on the Apostolick See , would cease ; and to grant Marriage to Priest would destroy the Ecclesiastical Hierarchy , and make the Pope to be a Bishop of Rome only . And in another place they tell us that having House , Wife and Children , they ( the Clergy ) will not depend on the Pope , but on their Prince ; and their love to their Children , will make them yield to any prejudice of the Church ; and they will seek to make the Benefices Hereditary , and so in a short space the Authority of the Apostolick See will be co●fined within Rome . Before Single Life was instituted , the See of Rome received no profit from other Nations and Cities ; and by it , is made Patron of many Benefices , of which the Marriage of the Clergy would quickly deprive her : And that all would become Hereticks if the Cup were granted to the Laity , and so a gap would be opened to demand the Abrogation of all positive Ecclesiastical Constitutions , by which only the Prerogative given by Christ to the Church of Rome , is preserved ; for by those which are of Divine appointment , no profit doth arise , but that which is spiritual : So that the Princes who expected any redress from them were in a fine case . Camden in his History of Queen Elizabeth assures us , the true reason why the Prince of Conde clapt up this Peace upon such easie and disadvantageous terms , was because he had been deluded by the Queen with the vain hopes of succeeding his Brother the King of Navarr , as General of all the Forces of France ; and that he should marry the Queen of Scotland too , which he afterwards refused . The English were then possess'd of Havre de Grace , and had a Garrison in it ; and now both the Protestants and the Roman Catholicks united their Forces to deprive them of it , without repaying any of the Money the Queen had expended in the War , or considering what need they might after have of that Princess's protection and assistance . Both parties on the contrary protest , That if the English do not forthwith restore that place , they should forfeit their Right to Calais , which was reserved to them by the Treaty of Cambray ; and when this would not do , they proclaimed a War against the English in France the 7th . of July ; which was return'd them by the English till they should restore Calais . The Earl of Warwick who was then Governour of Havre de Grace , finding the French well disposed to betray the English in that Town into the hands of their Country-men , and that they had entered into a Conspiracy to that purpose with the Rhinegrave , who lay not far off with some German Forces : He thereupon turn'd all the French both Protestants and Papists out of the Town without any difference , and seized upon all their Ships . The French thereupon ( without ever reflecting on their own Conspiracy against the English ) began a loud complaint , That the English came not to protect the French in their distresses , but to get the possession of the Town , dealing with them not as with Brethren , but as Foreigners . And hereupon the French resolved to take this place upon any terms from the English ; and the King sent a Trumpet to the Governour to demand the Town ; who returned for an Answer , That if the King of Spain would pass his word that Calais should be restored according to the Treaty of Cambray , at the time by it appointed ; and that the King of France , the Queen-Mother , and the Princes of the Blood Royal , would confirm the same by their Oaths , and Register it in all the Parliaments of France , and then give them Hostages of the Prime Nobility of France , he would then deliver up the Town . This being rejected , the 22d . of July , Montmorency the Constable took the field , all things being by that time prepared to reduce it by force . The next day they summon'd the Town again . Warwick replied , he would suffer death rather than deliver up the place without the Queen's knowledge . His Messenger whom he sent with this Answer happened to meet one Monie a Protestant French Captain , with whom he had been familiarly acquainted in the Siege of Roan , to whom he said , He much wondred to see the Protestants of France , who were of the same Religion with the English , and for whose relief they came into France , in the Camp against them . Le Monie replied , As you fight for your Queen so we for our King ; the contest is now for our Country , and Religion is no way concern'd . The business of Religion is now determin'd and setled by the King's Edict once for all ; and therefore you , Sir , are not to wonder if of Friends we are suddenly become your Enemies , and resolved to destroy you if you do not deliver up the place to the King. When the Earl of Warwick heard this he sent presently into England for Supplies . There was then a Plague in the Town which discouraged the English more than all their Enemies without . There came some Ships with Relief from England , but the Plague continuing , the Queen to preserve so many brave men , gave order to the Earl of Warwick to surrender the place , upon as Honourable Terms as he could get . The 28th . of July the Articles were Signed ; the next day there came sixty Ships , and 1800 men to the Relief of the place , but it was too late ; so the English that remain'd , were sent on Board the Fleet , who had the misfortune to carry this Plague with them into England , and within one year there died in London only , 21530 persons of this Disease . There was so much joy in France for the recovery of this small place , that the Chancellor of France said openly That now the most malicious must needs confess , That the granting Liberty of Conscience had at once delivered France from a most destructive Civil War , united the Princes of the Blood Royal , and enabled them to recover too what had been seized by their Enemies during the War , and that chiefly by the help of the Protestants , who before were so dreadful to them , whilest they fought for their Religion . The Queen , to cut off all pretences to the Guardianship of the King , by the advice of the Chancellor , resolved to have him declared out of his Minority by the Parliament of Roan ; pursuant to a Constitution of Charles the Fifth King of France , made in the year 1373 , tho' he had then entered only into the Fourteenth year of his age ; which was accordingly done the 19th . of August ; when he declared again , That he was resolved not to suffer his Edicts to be disputed by his Subjects , as had been done during his Minority ; and especially the last , for the peace of Religion , which he was resolved to make all his Subjects obey , till it was otherwise setled by a Council . This Decree met with some opposition from the Parliament of Paris , which pretends to be the Supreme Court of that Kingdom ; and said , they ought to have had the honour of declaring the King of Age , and no other , which was soon over-rul'd . The desire I had to prosecute the Affairs of France , and the Story of the Council of Trent , has kept me from mentioning Scotland and its Affairs ; so that I am behind hand with that Kingdom two years . In the beginning of the year 1562 , Mary Queen of the Scots , took her Progress towards the North : At Sterling she was Petition'd by certain Commissioners of the Church for the Abolishing of the Mass , and other Superstitious Rites of the Roman Religion , the punishing Blasphemy , the contempt of the Word of God , the Profanation of the Sacraments , the Violation of the Sabbath , Adultery , Fornication , and other like Vices condemn'd by the Word of God , but not punishable by the Laws of Scotland . That all Suits for Divorce should be remitted to the Judgment of the Church ; or at least , trusted to men of good knowledge and conversation ; and that Popish Church-men might be excluded from places in the Session and Council . This Petition being read by the Queen , she replied , That she would do nothing to the prejudice of the Religion she professed , and that she hoped before a year was expired to have the Mass and Catholick Profession restored through the whole Kingdom . And so in a rage turn'd her back and left them . In January 1563. John Hamilton Archbishop of St. Andrews was committed to the Castle of Edinburgh , for saying and hearing Mass ; the Abbot also of Corsragnal , and Prior of Withern , had the same treatment ; and divers Priests and Monks were censured for the same cause . The Scots thought by these Severities to terrifie the Queen into a compliance with their Religion . And it is certain that in a Parliament held at Edinburgh in May this year she passed many Acts in favour of the Reformation . However certain it is , some of the Protestants made her an ill requital : For in August following , certain of the Queens Family remaining in the Palace of Edinburgh call'd Holy-Rood House , and having a Priest to attend them , and perform the Romish Service in the Chapel , divers of the Inhabitants of Edinburgh , out of curiosity or devotion resorting thither , great offence was taken at it , and the Preacher began to complain of it as a disorder . Whereupon some of the Citizens went thither to see if it were so ; these being denied Admittance , they forced the Gates of the Queens Palace ; took several of those who were there assembled and carried them to prison ; the Priest and some few others escaping by a Postern , or Back-door . This Uproar was very great , and yet it was related to the best advantage to the Queen , who was then out of Town ; she was very much incensed , as she had good reason , against these Zealots ; and swore she would shortly make them Examples of her Royal Indignation . The Earls of Murray and Glencarne however wisely interposed and appeased her anger for the present . Soon after John Knox was call'd before the Council , and charged as the only Author of this Insolent Sedition , and likewise for stirring up the people by his Circular Letters to Tumults , whenever he thought fit . He answered , That he was never a Preacher of Rebellion , nor loved to stir up Tumults ; contrariwise he always taught the People to obey their Magistrates and Princes in God. As to the Convocation of the Subjects , he had received from the Church a Command to advertise his Brethren when he saw a necessity of their Meeting , especially if he saw Religion to be in peril : And had often desired to be discharged of that burthen , but stil was refused . Then speaking to the Queen with wonderful boldness : He charged her in the name of Almighty God , as she desired to escape his heavy wrath and indignation , to forsake that Idolatrous Religion which she profess'd , and by her power maintain'd against all the Statues of the Realm . He was going on when the Earl of Morton , then Chancellor of Scotland , fearing the Queen might be yet more exasperated against all the Protestants of her Kingdom , by his indiscreet zeal , commanded him to hold his peace and go away . After this , things were carried more peaceably between the Queen and the Church , the Earl of Murray making it his business to propound their Petitions to her , and to return her Answers to them . FINIS . A TABLE OF THE Principal Matters Contained in this HISTORY . A. ADiaphorists , who , Pag. 478 , 481. Adolph Count Schawenburg is made Archbishop of Cologne by the Pope , 417. Enters upon the Resignation of the Archbishop , 418. His first Mass , 457. Makes his publick Entry into Cologne , 499. He leaves Trent , 543. He makes a League with the House of Burgundy , 560. Adrian succeeds Leo X. 50. Sends a Legate to the Diet of Nuremberg , 54. And a Breve to Frederick , Ibid. Writes a long Letter to the States assembled at Nuremberg , 55. And to Private Persons against Luther , 56. As also to the Senate of Strasburg , Ibid. An account of his Life , Ibid. He is chosen Pope , 57. Writes to the College of Cardinals , Ibid. And to the People of Rome , Ibid. Goes to Rome , Ibid. His Instructions to the Diet at Nuremberg , 58. Desires an Answer to them , 60. Dies , 66. Agricola , vide Islebius . Aix , Parliament of Aix make a Cruel Decree against the Waldenses , 343. Albert of Brandenburg , Bishop of Mentz and Magdeburg , 2. Luther writes to him . Vide Luther . Is made Cardinal , 4. His Speech to the Electors at Frankfort , 14. He Proclaims Charles the Fifth's Election , 18. Answers Luther's Letter kindly , 31. Makes a Speech to Charles the Fifth , 37. Is concerned in the Ban by which Luther was Proscribed , 49. Sends Ambassadors to the Protestants at Smalcald , 153. Dies , 354. Albert of Brandenburg , Grand Master of the Teutonick Order , wars with Sigismund King of Poland , 99. Demands Succours from Germany , Ibid. Swears Allegiance to Sigismund , Ibid. Marries and is made Duke of Prussia , Ibid. What he did is rescinded by the Emperor , 139. He is Proscribed , 161. He assists Osiander , and Banishes those Ministers who refuse his Doctrine , 511. Albert Marquis of Brandenburg assists Duke Maurice , 417. He keeps Rochlitz , 420. Is taken Prisoner by the Duke of Saxony , Ibid. Set at liberty , 428. Goes into France to mediate a League between the French King and Duke Maurice , 549. His Declaration of War against the Emperor , 551. He joins D. Maurice and the Landgrave's Son , 555. He wasts the Country about Ulm , 556. He is very cruel to the Norembergers , 561. Fines the Bishops of Bamberg and Wurtzburg , 562. Makes Peace with the Norembergers , Ibid. He writes to the City of Ulm to yield to him , 563. He deserts the Confederates , and wars in his own Name , 567. Breaks in upon the Bishops of Mentz and Triers , Ibid. Demands his chief Castle of the Bishop of Triers , Ibid. He falls upon the Bishops upon the Rhine , 571. His Demands of the Strasburgers , Ibid. He besieges Frankfort , 572. Makes War against the Bishops of Mentz and Spire , Ibid. And robs the Churches of those Bishopricks , 573. Is receiv'd at Triers , Ibid. Marches into Luxemburg , 574. Makes a Peace with the Emperor , 575. Beats the French at Pont a Mousson , Ibid. Complains to the Franconian Bishops , 577. Refuses an Accommodation at Heidelberg , and declares War against the Bishops of Franconia , 578. Takes Bamberg , and spoils the Country , Ibid. Makes War upon Duke Maurice , 581. War is declared against him , Ib. His Answer to their Declaration , 584. His Territories are invaded , Ibid. He is routed by D. Maurice , 585. Writes a Letter to D. Maurice's Subjects , 586. Renews the War against the D. of Brunswick , 591. Is routed by him , Ibid. He retires towards France , 592. He is Proscribed , 594. Sues in vain to have it taken off , 595. He Remonstrates to the Diet of Ausburg against the Norembergers , 599. By continuing the War he is at last Outed of all , 601. Goes into France , 604. Writes to the Diet at Frankfort , Ibid. Albert Count Mansfield goes against Muncer's Rabble , 84. He routs them , Ibid. Albert of Brunswick killed , 404. Albertus Magnus , vide Aquinas . Aleander ( Hieronymus ) sent against Luther to Frederick by the Pope , 38. Made a Cardinal , 39. Alexander de Medicis recovers Florence , 132. is killed by his Kinsman Lorenzo Medicis , 209. Alaski sent by Ferdinand Ambassador to Solyman , 270. Imprisoned by him , 271. Aloisia Mother to Francis I. writes to Pope Clement during his Captivity , 98. Makes a League with Henry the VIII . 102. Amstorfius , vide John Frederick Elector of Saxony . Anabaptists , their Original , 110. Their Doctrines at Munster , 190. Their Book called the Restitution , 196. Their Supper , Ibid. their 28 Apostles , Ibid. Who were all Executed , 197. They write to the Landgrave , 198. Their Hellish Doctrines , Ibid. Their Book of the Mysteries of Christ , 199. Angelical Doctor , vide Aquinas . Anne Boleyne Wise to Hen. VIII . Beheaded , 208. Anthony D. of Lorrain forbids his Subjects to read Luther's Books , 75. Defeats the Boors in his Country , 81. Kills 18000 of them , Ibid. Of which many after Promise of Life was granted , Ibid. He negotiates a Peace between the Emperor and French King in vain , 320. Dies , 327. Antinomians , their Original , 244. Apparition of Ghosts frequent in the times of Popery , 172. Aquinas ( Tho. ) chiefly quoted to prove Indulgences , 3. Studied at Cologne and Paris . 4. Scholar to Albertus Magnus , Ibid. Sainted by Pope John XXII , Ibid. Dies , An. 1274. Ibid. Called Angelical Doctor , Ibid. Arbitrators , Elector of Mentz , and Prince Palatine chosen to mediate between the Protestant Princes , and the Emperor , 154. Their Answer to the Prince's Propositions , 158. Aristotle better used by the Lovain Doctors than Luther , 29. Arnstadt , a Town in Thuringia , a Convention of Protestants there , 251. Arras , vide Anthony Perenot Granvell . D'Avalos ( Ferd. ) Marquess of Pescara , heartens the Imperialists to Fight at Pavia , 79. Accuses the French King , 295. Augsburg a Diet there , 4. The Diet at Ausburg removed to Spire , 97. They embrace the Protestant Religion , 109. Commissioners to frame a Decree there , 135. The Tenor of it , Ibid. The Decree of that Diet , 139. They publish a Book against the Ecclesiasticks , 212. They promise to lend no more money to the Emperor , 389. They capitulate with the Emperor , 418. A Diet called to Ausburg , 435. It is an Armed Diet , 437. It is opened , Ibid. A Decree there about a free Council , 467. Another Armed Diet at Augsburg , 499. The Decree of the Diet about a Council , 512. Their Divines examined of a sudden by Granvell , and sent out of Germany , 516. Is surrendred to D. Maurice and the Confederate Princes , 555. Great Contests about Religion in the Diet , 621. The Allegations of the Papists against the Protestants , 622. The Decree of the Diet , 626. Augsburg ( Cardinal of ) vindicates himself , 633. Augustane Confession read to Charles the Fifth , 129. Oppugned by the Popish Divines , 130. Augustine Monks at Wittemberg forbear saying Mass , 49. Two Augustine Friars examined at Brussels , 63. Burnt , 64. Augustus suceeds his Brother Maurice in the Electorate of Saxony , 587. Calls a Convention of his States ; what 's their Answer to his Proposals , Ibid. Refuses to appear at the Diet of Ausburg , 612. Austrian Nobility Petition Ferdinand for Liberty of Conscience , 285. They renew their Instances , 287. They Address again , 628. Their Reply to Ferdinand's Answer , 630. Ferdinand's Answer to their Reply , 632. B BAden , a Disputation there of both Parties of Switzers , 105. The Points disputed of , Ibid. Bamberg ( Wigand Bishop of ) Quarrels with the Elector of Brandenburg , 152. Barbarossa the Turkish Admiral takes Castlenovo , 251. Lies with his Fleet at Thoulon , 314. He Besieges the Castle of Nizza , Ibid. When he could not take it , he retires to Thoulon , 316. As he retires from Thoulon , makes sad ravages in Italy , 326. Barnes ( Rich. ) Burnt at London , 269. Basil-Council asserted the Superiority of Councils to a Pope , 10. Oecolampadius Preaches there , 76. Great Dissentions about Religion , 116. Images broken down and burnt upon Ash-Wednesday , 117 : Mass abolished there , Ibid. The Form of the safe Conduct which was granted at the Council of Basil , 539. Bavaria , the Dukes oppose the Election of Ferdinand King of the Romans , 158. The D. of Bavaria intercedes for the D. of Brunswick , 307. Beaton ( David ) Cardinal , Arch-Bishop of St. Andrews killed , 382. Becken ( Otho ) gives the Landgrave of Hesse an Account of a Confederacy of the German Princes , 114. Beghardi , vide Picards . Belgrade , vide Solyman . Bellay ( Sieur de Langey ) sent by K. Francis to Smalcald , 183. His Speech to the Protestants there , Ibid. Dies , 309. S. Bernard , his Letter to P. Eugenius , 24. Bern , the Cantons of Bern desire a Publick Dispute at Bern , 110. They Publish Theses of Disputation . 111. There is a Disputation held , Ibid. They abolish Popery , 112. They join with the Zurichers to stop Provisions to the other Cantons , 155. They are slack in sending the Zurichers Relief , 156. Bichling ( Count ) condemned to die for siding with the French , 326. Is pardoned , Ibid. Blancer ( Ambrose ) disputes at Bern , 111. Preaches up the Reformed Religion at Constance , 112. Leaves his Monastery , Ibid. Assists Bucer in constituting a Protestant Church at Ulm. 149. Bohemians Communicate in both Kinds , 26. Their Suppression consulted about in the Fourth Lateran Council , 27. Sects amongst them , 53. They invade Saxony unwillingly , 408. They return Home , 409. They refuse to Fight against the Elector of Saxony , 417. The Nobility of Prague desire a Convention to be called , 420. A League amongst them , Ibid. They Write to Ferdinand and Duke Maurice , 423. They Write to the Moravians to defend their Liberties , 424. They Write to Ferdinand , interceding for the Duke of Saxony , 425. And prepare for War. Ibid. They stand by the Duke of Saxony , 426. They promise to comply , 427. Pope Boniface the 8th . appointed a Jubile every 100 Years , 9. Book Printed in French against the Hucksters of Sacred things , 178. An Account of it , Ibid. Boors rise in Swaben , 76. Are quieted , Ibid. Rise again there , 79. Publish their Demands , Ibid. They treat with the Deputies of the Empire at Ulm. 80. They are Routed by George Truchses at Lippen , Ibid. The Boors in Algow disperse themselves , Ibid. They Rise in Franconia , Ibid. Killed Count Helfenstein at Winsperg , Ibid. Are Routed by Truchses , 81. He punishes those who killed Count Helfenstein , Ib. Another body takes Wirtzburg , Ibid. Are Routed by Truchses , Ibid. Vp in Lorrain . Ibid. There Defeated . Ibid. And every where else in Germany , Ibid. Many killed Treacherously , after Promise of Life , Ibid. The demands of the Boors in Schwabia , 90. Bourbon , vide Charles D. of Bourdeaux , a Sedition there , 474. Quelled and the Inhabitants Punished Severely , 475. Brandenburg ( Duke of ) Appeals to a General Council from the Bishop of Bamberg . 152. Brandenburg ( Elector , ) vide Joachim ; the Marquesses of Brandenburg act against the Protestants , 376. Bremer's Answer to the Proposals made to them by the Princes , 502. Brentius ( John ) in great Distress at Hall about the Interim , 461. Received by the D. of Wirtemberg , 462. He draws up a Confession of the Divines in the Dutchy , and is esteemed by the Duke , 515. Bruly ( Peter ) Preaches the Reformed Religion in the Netherlands , 341. Is seized upon at Tournay , Ibid. The Protestants in Germany intercede for him , Ibid. He is Examined , 342. Burnt . Ibid. Brunswick ( Hen. D. of ) hot against the Protestants , 239. His Letters to the Bishop of Mentz and Eldo , intercepted by the Landgrave , 246. He Quarrels with the Elector of Saxony , 247. Accuses the Protestants , 267. Hires Incendiaries to burn some Towns in Saxony , 275. Who is accused of it to the Emperor , Ibid. He is thrown out by the Saxon , and the Landgrave , 298. Appeals to the Imperial Chamber , 304. Protestants in the Diet of Spire , 319. The Story of the Dukes Mistress , Eve Trottine , 322. He answers the Calumnies of the Confederates , 323. His Country sequestred into the Emperor's Hands , 326. He cheats the French King of his Money , 351. His Dutchy sequestred to the Emperor , 352. He is Obstinate , Ib. Raises an Army , 352. Makes great spoil in the Dutchy of Brunswick , Ibid. Is opposed by the Landgrave , 353. Emploies D. Maurice to Mediate for him , Ibid. Breaks the Truce , Ibid. Fights the Landgrave , 354. Surrenders at Discretion , Ibid , Offers to betray the Popish Councils to the Landgrave , 388. Is set at Liberty , and goes to the Emperor at Hall , 432. Commences his Actions against the Landgrave in the Imperial Chamber , 474. Besieges Brunswick , 500. Outed of his Country by Volrat Count Mansfield , 576. Complains of it to the Emperor at Metz. Ibid. Leagues with Maurice , 578. Plagues his Westphalian Neighbours , 579. Routs Albert , 591. Besieges Brunswick , 593. Makes an Agreement with John Frederick D. of Saxony , Ibid. Prosecutes the War in Albert's Country , 594. Raises Money from the Cities in the lower Saxony , 602. Bucer ( Mart. ) meets Luther at Marpurg , 121. Endeavours to unite Luther and Zuinglius , 141. Constitutes a Church at Ulm , 149. Goes to Cologne at Gropper's Invitation , 288. Is kindly received by the Bishop , Ibid. Preaches at Bon , 310. Is opposed by the Clergy of Cologne , 311. Opposes Malvenda about Justification at Ratisbon , 359. Goes from the Conference , Ibid. Is sent for to Ausburg , 454. Rejects the Interim , 457. Goes into England , 479. And dies at Cambridge , 513. Buda Besieged by Ferdinand , 284. Taken by Solyman by a Trick , 285. Budaeus ( Will. ) dies , 269. Bull de Coena Domini , what , 42. Bull ( Golden ) what , 19. Buren ( Maximilian Count of ) comes to assist the Emperor , 397. He joins the Emperor , 403. Takes Darmstadt , 414. And Frankfort upon Composition , Ibid. Dies , 478. C CAden ( Mich. ) sends an Account to Nuremberg of their Ambassadors being confined at Piacenza , 125. Presents a Protestant Book to Charles , ibid. For which he is in danger , ibid. But makes his Escape , ibid. Caesar ( Leonard ) Burnt for Relgion , 110. Calvin ( John ) Preaches at Strasburg , 241. Answers Cardinal Farness's Speech against the Protestants , 266. Writes an Antidote against the Sorbon● Doctors , and a Book of Reliques , 314. Is expelled Geneva , 616. Campegio ( Cardinal ) goes to Nuremberg , 66. Writes to the Elector Frederick Duke of Saxony , 67. His Speech to the Princes of the Empire , 68. His Reply to their Answer , 69. His Answer to the Deputies from Strasburg , 73. makes a Speech at the Diet at Worms , 271. Capua ( Nich. ) Archbishop of Capua against Reformation , 238. Sends a Copy of the Draught into Germany , ibid. Caracciolus ( Martinus ) sent to Frederick by the Pope against Luther , 38. Made a Cardinal , 39. Cardinal . The Delegate Cardinals draw a Model of Reformation , 233. The Cardinals at the Council of Trent answer Mendoza's Speech , 360. Carolostadius ( Andrew ) disputes with Eckius at Leipzick , 22. Pulls down Images at Wittemberg , 52. Goes over to the Enthusiasts , ibid. Writes against Luther about the Eucharist , 97. Excuses himself from being engaged with the Boors , ibid. Begs Luther's Protection , ibid. Capnio , vide Reuchlin . Cajetan ( Tho. Card. ) sent by Pope Leo to the Diet at Ausburg , 4. Exhorts the Princes of the Empire to defend it against Selymus the Turk , ibid. Treats with Luther at Ausburg , 7. Commands Stupits to treat privately with Luther , 8. Exclaims against the Council of Constance in the Council of Lateran , 10. Writes to Frederick , complaining against Luther , ibid. Publishes Leo's Bull at Lintz , 12. Sends it to the Bishops of Germany , ibid. Exasperated the Breach of Luther , 24. Casa ( John ) Archbishop of Beneventum , the Pope's Legate at Venice , 475. Writes in defence of Sodomy , 477. Prince Casimir of Brandenburg raises Troops upon Charles the Fifth's Election , for his Service , 18. Catharinus ( Ambrosius ) writes in defence of the Pope's Supremacy against Luther , 40. Catharine of Austria Wife to Henry the Eight , dies , 202. Catharine de Medicis Married to Henry the second of France , 168. Chabot Brian ( Philip ) Admiral of France Condemned , 272. Restored , 277. Chamber ( Imperial ) Delegates appointed to Reform it , 161. They Prosecute the Protestants with Vigour , 184. They Proscribe Minden , 245. Vide Imperial Chamber in I. Charles the Fourth Emperor , made the Golden Bull , An. 1356. 19. Charles Duke of Bourbon , besieges Marseilles , 76. Takes Rome , 109. Blocks up the Pope in the Castle of St. Angelo , Ibid. His Soldiers commit great Insolencies , Ibid. Dies , 110. Is attainted by the French King , Ibid. Charles the Great made Emperor at Rome , 150. Charles King of Spain Competitor for the Empire , 13. His Answer to Prince Palatine , 18. His Genealogy , 19. The Conditions which were imposed upon him as his Election , 20. Goes into England , 25. Thence into the Low-Countries , ibid. Summons the Electors to Aix la Chapelle , 36. Meets them there , 37. Enters the Town in state , ibid. The Ceremonies of his Coronation , ibid. His Oath , ibid. Goes to Cologne , and calls a Diet to Worms , 38. Promises Luther a publick hearing at the Diet , 41. Writes to Luther , and gives him safe Conduct , 42. Writes to the Princes against Luther , 44. Proscribes him 48 , 49. Makes War with Francis I , 50. And takes Milain , ibid. Returns into Spain , 51. Goes into England by the way , and makes a League with Henry VIII . ibid. Answers the Complaints exhibited by the free Cities against the Diet at Nuremberg , 66. Complains to the Diet , that the Decree of Worms was not observed , 73. Chides the States and Princes for attempting to call a General Council , 75. Takes King Francis Prisoner at Pavia , 79. Desires that a Diet may be called at Ausburg , 96. Treats a Peace with Francis , 102. The Articles of Peace , ibid. Writes to the Diet at Spire , that the Decree at Worms should be kept , 103. Marries the King of Portugal's Daughter , 105. Answers Pope Clement's angry Letter , 106. His Letter to the College of Cardinals , 107. He answers the Confederates Proposals , 109. He leaves off publick Sports , when he understood that Rome was taken , 109. Accuses the French King of Breach of Faith , 112. Answers the French King's Challenge , 115. Calls a Synod to be held at Spire , ibid. Answers the Protestant Ambassadors at Piacenza , 124. Confines the Protestant Ambassadors to their Lodgings , 125. Calls a Diet at Augsbourg , 126. Is Crowned at Rome by the Pope , ibid. Makes his Entry into Augsbourg , 127. Makes a Speech to the Princes of the Diet , ibid. Consents at last that the Augustane Confession should be read to him , 129. His Speech to the Princes , 133. He threatens the Protestant Prince , 134. Debates with them about a Decree . 135. As also with the Deputies of particular Cities , 138. Denies the Liberty which the Protestants demanded , 139. Rescinds Albert of Brandenburg's Transactions with the King of Poland , ibid. Calls the Electors together to choose a K. of the Romans at Cologne , 142. His Reasons for choosing a King of the Romans , 143. He commands the Protestants to acknowledge Ferdinand King of the Romans , 148. He gives them notice of a Turkish Invasion , ibid. Calls a Diet at Spire , 152. Removes it to Ratisbon , 155. And confirms a Peace there to all Protestants , 160. Sollicites for aid against the Turks to little purpose , 161. Goes to Italy , 162. Writes into Germany to obey Ferdinand , ibid. His Ambassador goes with the Pope's Legate to the D. of Saxony , ibid. His Ambassador's Speech to the Duke , 163. Stands to the determination of Ferdinand concerning the D. of Wirtemberg , 174. Goes into Africa , 180. Takes Goletta , ibid. Restores Muley Hazem to the Kingdom of Tunis , ibid. Encourages the Prosecutions of the Imperial Chamber , 184. His Speech against the French King , 204. Writes to the Protestants in Germany , 208. Is unsuccessful in france , ibid. Sends Eldo his Ambassador to Smalcald to treat with the Protestants , 212. Makes a Truce with the King of France , 232. Meets Francis at Aigues Mortes , 239. Accommodates with the Protestants at Francfort , 248. Goes through France into Flanders , 252. His Answer to the Protestants Ambassadors , 255. He punishes the City of Ghent for its Insurrection , 262. He writes to the Elector of Saxony , and the Landgrave about a Peace , 263. Deniels the D. of Cleve's Petition , 266. Confirms the Decree at Haguenaw , 269. Invites the Protestants to meet at Wormes , ibid. He dissolves the Conference at Wormes , 272. Appoints Persons to conferr at Ratisbon , 276. His Exhortations to them , ibid. Referrs Religious Matters to a Council . 282. He makes a Private Grant to the Protestants , 283. Complains of the D. of Cleve , ibid. Sails into Africk , 285. Loses his Fleet by a Storm , ibid. Writes to the Senate at Metz to allow no Change in Religion , 298. His Manifesto against the French King to the Pope , 300. His Answer to the Cardinals of the Mediation who were sent by the Pope , 303. His Soldiers waste Juliers , and take Duren , ibid. Writes to the Protestants from Genoa , 311. Has an Interview with the Pope , 312. Refuses to Confirm Parma and Piacenza to the Pope's Son , ibid. Delivers Leghorn and the Castle of Florence to Cosmo Medicis , ibid. Makes his Son King of Spain , ibid. Makes a League with the K. of England , ibid. Answers the Protestants Ambassadors from Smalcald , ibid. Refuses to make up the Business with the D. of Cleve , 313. He threatens the Hildesheymers , ibid. Writers to the Senate of Cologne , ibid. Goes to Bonne , 314. Make a prosperous War upon the Duke of Cleve , 315. Restores him upon his Submission , ibid. Sends to the City of Metz to renounce the Reform'd Religion , 316. Goes into Guelderland , 317. Makes the French yield at Landrecy , ibid. Answers the Saxons and Landgrave's Letter , ibid. Opens the Diet of Spire with a Speech , ibid. Waves the Controversie between the D. of Brunswick and the Confederate Protestants , 319. His Expedition into France , 326. Makes a Pacification with the French King , 327. Makes Severe Edicts against the Lutherans in the Netherlands , 342. Comes to Wormes , 348. His Embassadors to the K. of Poland , ibid. Endeavours a Treaty of Peace with the Protestants , 349. Makes a Truce with the Turk , 351. Takes the Clergy of Cologne into his Protection , ibid. Cites the Archbishop of Cologne , ibid. Writes to the Doctors of the Conference at Ratisbon , 359. Answers the Protestant Ambassadors about the Elector of Cologne , 360. He goes to Spire , on his way to Ratisbon , 367. Treats with the Landgrave and the Elector Palatine there , 368. Comes to Ratisbon , 374. Opens the Diet , ibid. Sends the Cardinal of Trent to Rome to sollicite for assistance , 375. Makes Preparation for War , ibid. Answers the Protestant Deputies , 376. Writes to the Protestant Free Cities , ibid. Writes to the Duke of Wirtemberg , 377. He sends an Embassie to the Switzers , 380. Makes a League against the Reformed , 381. Acquaints the Elector Palatine with the Reasons why he made War upon the Protestants , 383. His Letter to the Archbishop of Cologne , 385. His Forces at Ratisbon , 389. He Outlaws the Elector of Saxony , and the Landgrave , ibid. Invites D. Maurice to take Possession of the Landgrave's and the Saxon's Territories , 391. Refuses to hear the Protestant Messengers , 394. And answers their Objections , ib. Is joined by the Pope's Troops , ibid. An account of his Army , 395. He marches to Ratisbon , ibid. His great Courage , 398. He and the Pope pretend different causes of the War , Ibid. His Letter to the Protestant Switzers , Ibid. He takes Donawert by Surrender , 405. Is Master of the Danube , 406. Is oppressed at Gienghen a Town on the Danube , and uses Tricks to get off , 407. The Plague in his Camp , Ibid. Removes his Camp , 410. Recovers by Surrender several Towns in Frankenland , 412. Writes a severe Letter to the Duke of Wirtemberg , Ibid. Commands his Subjects not to obey him , 413. Takes Ulm by Surrender , Ibid. Is reconciled to the Duke of Wirtemberg , 415. Several Protestant Cities yield to him , 416. Goes to Ulm , 417. He receives Lindaw and Essing into favour , Ibid. Commands the Arch-Bishop of Cologne to stand by the Popes Sentence , Ibid. He raises Forces against the Elector of Saxony , 419. He receives the Strasburghers Submission , 423. His Letters to the States of D. Maurice , Ibid. And to those of Prague , Ibid. Another Letter of his to the States of Bohemia , 425. His Expedition against the Duke of Saxony , 426. His clerity in overtaking him , 427. Defeats him and takes him Prisoners , Ibid. Condemns the Duke of Saxony to Death , Ibid. Proposes conditions of Peace to him , and calls a Diet at Ulm , 428. Proposes Conditions of Peace to the Landgrave , 430. Answers the Landgrave at Hall , 432. Detains him Prisoner treacherously , 433. Intends to fall upon Magdebourg , but is diverted by Vogelsberg's raising Troops in Germany , 434. Is reconciled to some Towns in Saxony , 435. Publishes his Pacification with the Landgrave , Ibid. Squeezes Money from the Germans , 436. And proscribes Magdebourg , Ibid. Solicites the Switzers to make a League , 437. Makes a Truce with the Turk , Ibid. Moves the College of Princes to desire the Pope to remove the Council to Bononia , 439. Answers the Proposals made by the Cities of the Empire at Augsbourg , 441. Sends an Embassy to the Pope about the Council Ibid. Excuses the Landgrave's Confinement , Ibid. Refuses to set him at Liberty , 442. Confines him closely , 443. He makes a Report to the States concerning a Council , 453. Raises Money of the States at the Diet , 460. Makes a Reformation in Ecclesiastical Matters , 463. Which is approved of by the Bishops , 464. His answer to the States about Disbanding of the Army , 466. He Writes to the Princes about receiving the Interim , 468. Proscribes several who served under the Protestants , Ibid. Changes the Government of Augsbourg , 469. Determines for the Count of Nassaw against the Landgrave , 470. Sends Spaniards privately to Constance , Ibid. Answers to the desires of the Strasburghers , 471. Outlaws the City of Constance , Ibid. And will hear no Plea's in their behalf , Ibid. He dissolves the Government of Ulm. 472. Goes to Spire and so into the Netherlands with the Saxon and the Landgrave , 473. He detains the Duke of Saxony , 474. Sends the Popes Indult to the German Bishop , 483. Writes to the States out of the Netherlands , and appoints a Diet , 493. He comes to Augsbourg with his Son , 496. His severe Decree against the Lutherans in the Netherlands , 497. Which is very injurious at Antwerp upon account of Trade , 498. His Army besieged Tripoly , 500. He commands the Duke of Brunswick to lay down Arms , Ibid. He complains of the Magdebourghers and Bremers , 501. Moderates the Edict of Religion in the Netherlands , Ib. He is very earnest that the Magdebourghers should be Prosecuted , 503. And desires to know why the Interim is not observed , Ibid. His Edict against the Magdebourghers , 504. Is very severe upon the Landgrave after his fruitless endeavours to escape , 505. Quarrels with his Brother about a Successor to the Empire , Ibid. His Edict against all that Assist the Magdebourghers , 512. He pronounces sentence against the Landgrave for the Lordship of Dietz , 513. Publishes a Declaration against Octavio Farnese , 515. Calls the States to the Council of Trent , Ibid. Accuses the French King of Assisting the Turk , 518. Publishes a Declaration against him , 522. His answer to the Ambassadors who intercede for the Landgrave , 534. He answers the complaints of the Spiritual Electors , 535. His Ambassadors have long and frequent Conferences with the Saxon , Wirtemberg and Strasburg , Agents at Trent , 538. Raises Soldiers to oppose the Confederate Princes , 557. His Men make an Incursion into Champaigne , 558. He flies from Inspruck to Villach , 560. Sets the Duke of Saxony at liberty , Ibid. His Letter to the Princes Mediators , 568. His answer to their Letter , 569. His answer to the French Ambassadors Letter , 570. Changes the Government of Augsbourg , 573. He charges the Franconians to oppose Marquess Albert , 574. goes into Lorrain and to Strasbourg , Ibid. Lays siege to Metz , 575. His Army in the Netherlands takes Hesdin , 576. He rises from the siege of Metz , Ibid. He Writes to Marquess Albert , 577. His answer to his own Ambassadors about the Controversy between Albert and the Franconian Bishops , 579. Befieges and takes Terouanne , 580. Retakes Hesdin , 586. His advice to the Princes of Germany , Ibid. He Furnishes Albert with Money underhand , 591. Carries the War into Picardy , Ibid. Ratifies the Proscription of Albert , made by the Imperial Chamber , 598. His Letter to the States of Germany , 606. His answer to the German Princes , 616. Makes the Duke of Alba his General in Milan , Ibid. His Fleet engages the French Fleet , 618. He resigns the low Countries to his Son Philip , 620. Goes into Spain . 638. Charles Prince of Spain Born , 350. Christian I. King of Denmark dies , 62. Christian II. King of Denmark overthrows Steno Stura . 62. Burns his dead Body , Ibid. Loses Sweden , Ibid. Is banished from Denmark , Ibid. Appeals to the Diet at Nurenberg , Ibid. Is taken Prisoner , 161. His Son dies , Ibid. Christina , Wife to the Landgrave , Sollicites for the Landgrave's Release , 441. Dies for Grief , 485. Christopher Succeedes his Father Ulric in the Dutchy of Wirtemberg , 502. His Dutchy is rid of the Spaniards , 528. He sends Ambassadors to the Council of Trent , Ibid. They are gulled in the Council by the Cardinal of Trent , and the Emperors Ambassadors , 530. They apply themselves to Count Monfort , 537. They join with the Saxon Ambassadors , and the Deputies to Sollicite a hearing of the Protestant Divines in the Council of Trent , 537. &c. They leave the Council , 541. New Ambassadors are sent from the Duke of Wirtemberg to Trent , 543. The Wirtemberg Divines go to Trent . Ibid. Who exhibit their Confession , Ibid. They Publish their Protestation there , 544. At the breaking up of the Council , the Writemberg ambassadors give in their Opinion of it , 547. Cheregatus ( Franciscus ) Legate to P. Adrian at Nuremberg , 57. Cities of the Empire complain against the Diet at Normiberg , 65. and in the Diet of Spire against the Decree of Wormes , 103. They complain against Mendicant Friars , 104. Immunities of the Clergy , Ibid. And against Holy daies , Ibid. Cities for the Reformed Religion Protest against the Decree of Spire , 120. Are for acknowledging Ferdinand King of the Romans , 151. Some Cities quarrel at the Taxes laid at Coblentz to carry on the War at Munster , 198. Catholick Cities complain that they are Excluded from the Princes Councils at Ratisbon , 282. Some Cities refuse at Spire to grant subsidies against the French , 326. They refuse to submit to the Council of Trent at Augsbourg , 440. Clareback ( Adolph , ) Burnt at Cologne for Religion , 121. Clement the V. inserts into the Canon-Law that Emperors are Subject to the Pope , 38. Clement the VII . succedes to Adrian , 66. Sends Cardinal Campegio to the Diet at Nuremberg , Ibid. Writes to D. Frederick of Saxony , Ibid. Sends a Golden Rose to Henry the VIII . of England , 75. Writes to the Parliament of Paris , 97. Enters into a League with Charles the V. 105. Writes expostulatory Letters to him , 106. Writes to the King of Poland to be ready to send Deputies to a General Council , 142. Sends a Legate to the Duke of Saxony , 162. His Legate's Speech to the Duke of Saxony , Ibid. Goes to Marseilles to meet Francis , 168. Marries his Neice , Catharine de Medicis , to his Son Henry , Ibid. Dies , 174. Cleve : Duke of Cleve sues to the Emperor for Guelderland , 266. His Treaty with the French King , 277. Marries the Queen of Navarre's Daughter , Ibid. Retakes Duren , 304. A Pacification Attempted between him and the Emperor , 307. Submits to the Emperor , 315. Renounces his League with France , and demands his Wife , 316. Intercedes with the Arch-Bishop of Cologne to lay down his Bishoprick , 418. Coblentz , a Town in the Bishoprick of Triers , upon the Confluence of the Rhine and the Moselle , 13. Some Princes meet there to quiet the Stirs of Munster , 197. Cologne Vniversity Condemns Luther's Writing , 27. Condemn and burn Reuchlin's Book , 30. The Elector of Cologne ( Herman ) calls a Provincial Council , 209. Endeavours a Reformation , 310. Confers with Bucer , Ibid. Oppos'd by the Clergy , 311. Who Publish their Anti-Didagma , Ibid. And oppose Bucer , Ibid. The Bishop Mediates for the Duke of Cleve , 313. The Clergy plead against their Arch-Bishop , 340. They appeal to the Pope and Emperor , Ibid. The Arch-Bishop Answers their appeal , Ibid. They Subscribe the Appeal , 341. The Arch-Bishop is cited by the Emperor and the Pope , 351. Answers to his Citation to the Emperor , 352. Appeals to a Council , 411. The Arch-Bishop is deposed by the Pope , 417. He is Perswaded to resign his Bishoprick , 418. Vide Adolph Count Schauwenbourg . Herman the Old Bishop dies , 573. Conclave : The Ceremonies there practised in the choosing of Popes , 489. Confederate Princes against Charles the V. propose conditions to him , 109. Vide Maurice . Consecrations of all Sorts , Bells , Churches , Altars , &c. 481 , 482. Constance Council decreed a Pope subject to a Council , 9. That safe Conducts should be Null to declared Hereticks , 47. That the Laity should Communicate in one Kind , Ibid. The Bishop of Constance ( Hugh ) opposes Zuinglius , 51. Sends a Book about Images to the Senate at Zurich , 72. They abolish Popery , 112. They send Deputies with humble Submission to the Emperor , 469. Their Bishop dies of an Apoplexy , Ibid. They repulse the Spaniards who would seize the Town , 470. Vpon their being proscribed , they desire the Switzers to intercede for them , 471. They surrender intirely to the House of Austria , 474. The Conditions upon which K. Ferdinand receives them , ibid. Contarini ( Card. ) the Pope's Legate at Ratisbon , his Opinion at the Diet , 279. His Exhortation to the Bishops , 280. His Speech is communicated to the States , ibid. He gives in other Papers to the Diet , 281. Protests by Letter against a National Council , 282. Accused to the Pope , and dies , 299. Cosimo succeeds Alexander de Medicis in the Dutchy of Florence , 210. Marries Eleanor Daughter to the Viceroy of Naples , ibid. Cosmus , vide Cosimo . Coyre , Bishop of Coyre recalled by the Grisons from the Council of Trent , 529. Cranmer ( Tho. A. B. of Canterbury ) calls Bucer and Fagius into England , 479. Vindicates himself from the aspersions of the Papists , 590. Is sent to the Tower , ibid. Burnt at Oxford , ibid. Crescentio ( Cardinal ) the Pope's Legate at the Council of Trent , 518. Dies at Verona , 548. Falls sick with seeing an Apparition of a Black Dog , ibid. Cronberg ( Walter ) Grand Master of the Teutonick Order , 99. Sollicites Char. V. for aid against Albert the late Grand Master , 139. VVhich was granted , ibid. The Emperor in the Diet of Ratisbon ratifies Cronberg's Title , 161. Cusanus ( Nicolaus Cardinal ) , vide Sigismund . D DEcius ( Philip ) writes for the Council of Pisa , 27. Denmark , vide Christiern K. of Denmark sent no aid to the Protestants , 415. His Ambassador intercedes for the Landgrave , 534. Deux-Ponts , vide Wolfgang D. of Deux-Ponts . Diazi ( John ) goes to the Conference at Ratisbon , 365. Is earnestly perswaded by Malvenda to turn Papist , 366. And by his Brother Alfonso Diazi , ibid. Goes to Newbourg , ibid. Is Assassinated there , 367. The Ruffians fled to Inspruck , ibid. Ditlebius ( Valentine ) his Letter to Frederick , 33. Doria ( Andrew ) a Genoese , Char. V's Admiral , restores Liberty to his Country , 416. His Kinsman Joannin Doria is killed in an Insurrection , ibid. Dragut a Pirate forced from Tripoly by Char. V. flies to Constantinople , 500. E EBleben ( Christopher ) Negotiates a Peace for the Landgrave , 430. Dies for Grief that the Conditions were so treachersouly kept , 434. Eckius ( John ) Writes against Luther , 3. Disputes with him at Leipzick , 21. Maintains the Pope's Supremacy against him , 22. Exasperates the Quarrel , 24. 34. Disputes at Baden with Oecolampadius , 105. Disputes with Leonard Caesar , 110. Answers the Augustan Confession , 130. Answers , the Confession of the Confederate Cities , 139. Is rewarded for his zeal in oppugning Heresie , Ibid. Is displeased with the Book which was presented to the Diet at Ratisbon , 278. Writes to the Princes against the Collocutors , 282. Eckius , a Lawyer draws up Luther's charge , at Wormes , 42. Questions him if he will defend his Books , Ibid. Replies to Luther's Plea , 44. Commands him to leave Wormes , 46. Edward , VI. of England born , 232. Succeeds his Father , 418. Beats the Scots by the D. of Somerset , 440. Establishes the Reformation in England , 443. Publishes a Declaration about the War in Scotland , 454. The Mass is abolished in England , 463. The Admiral , the D. of Somerset's Brother , is Beheaded for Treason , 479. Troubles in his Reign , 485. Concludes a Treaty of Peace with France , 492. And a Peace concluded , 495. Bologne Restored to the French , ibid. He dies , 585. Egmont ( Charles Count ) dies , 240. Eldo ( Mathias ) Vice-Chancellor to Char. V. sent Ambassador to the German Princes , 212. His Speech to them at Smalcald , 213. His Reply ex Tempore to their Answer , 218. He sollicites a Holy League amongst the Popish Princes , 245. Loses his Interest in the Emperor's Court , 255. Elector , vide Albert , 14. The Elector's Answer to the Emperor at Ratisbon , 281. The Electors of the Rhine meet about the Elector of Cologne , 356. The Electors separate their Councils at the Diet of Ratisbon , 375. Ecclesiastical Electors severe for the Interim , 477. And hold Synods wherein the Trinkets of Popery are restored , 481. They complain of the Soldiers who came from Magdebourg , 535. Emperor , how chosen , 19. Now subject to the Pope in his Election , 38. Empire , vide Princes . English refuse to pay First-fruits for Benefices of small value , 63. English Bibles Printed at Paris , 241. Enthusiasts begin to Preach in Germany , 52. Erard Bishop of Liege dies , 240. Erasmus writes to Frederick in Luther's behalf , 21. And to Luther encouraging him to go on , but calmly , ibid. And to Rome in favour of Reuchlin , 31. Writes about Free-will , 75. VVrites against the Reformers under the Title of Gospel-teachers , 122. VVrites to Campegio to promote Vnity in Germany , 133. His Jest upon Eckius and Faber , 139. Quarrels with Luther again about Free-will , 170. Dies , 209. His Colloquies forbidden by the Delegate Cardinals , 236. Erixon ( Gustavus ) wrests Sweden from Christiren King of Denmark , 62. Marries Steno Stura's Daughter , ibid. Ernest D. of Brunswick taken Prisoner by the Emperor , 427. Is set at liberty , 428. Exorcisms with the Ceremonies , 481. Eysenach , a Town in Thuringia , a Convention of the Protestants there , 244. F. FAber ( John ) Deputy to the Bishop of Constance at Zurick . 57. Faber ( Jacobus ) Stapulensis persecuted by the Sorbonists , 98. The King of France writes on his behalf out of Spain , ibid. Farel ( William ) Preaches at Metz , 290. Farnese ( Cardinal ) his Speech to the Emperor against the Protestants , 264. Retires from the Emperors Court , 266. Goes to the Diet of Wormes with the Emperor , 348. Goes from thence to Rome , 349. Farnese ( Octavio ) General of the Pope's Troops which help'd the Emperor against the Protestants , 394. His Parma secur'd to him by P. Julius the III , 492. Puts a French Garrison into Parma , 513. Is Cited to Rome , ibid. Pursues the Business of Parma , 514. Being supported by the French King it occasions a VVar , ibid. Ferdinand Arch-Duke of Austria Marries , 50. Executes the Ban severely against the Lutherans , 54. Claims the Kingdom of Hungary , after K. Lewis's death , 105. Is made K. of Bohemia , 110. His claim to Hungary what , 114. Made K. of the Romans , 144. The Terms upon which the Protestant Princes promise to acknowledge him , 157. Makes a Treaty of Peace with the D. of Saxony , 173. Allows Ulric to be D. of Wirtemberg , ibid. Inhibits the Prosecutions of the Imperial Chamber , 184. Suspends them till the Meeting of the next Diet , 185. Sends an Embassie to the Switzers not to aid the French against the Emperor , 207. Is routed by the Turks , 231. Goes to the Diet at Haguenaw , 267. His Proposals to the Protestants there , 268. His Answer there about the Procedings of the Imperial Chamber , 269. Prepares to invade Hungary , 270. Sends Alaski his Ambassador to Solyman , ibid. Is overthrown at Buda , 284. His Answer to the Austrian Nobility , 287. His Speech to the Diet at Spire , 288. Opens the Diet at Nurenberg , 298. Makes an unsuccessful War in Hungary , 304. Opens the Diet at Nurenberg , 305. His Answer to the Protestants Petition , 307. Is acknowledged King of the Romans by the D. of Saxony , 325. His Daughter is Betrothed to the D. of Saxony's Son , ibid. Opens the Diet at Wormes , 343. Answers the Deputes of the Protestants , 345. Goes to the Diet at Ratisbon , 374. Denounces War against the Saxons , 409. His Answer to the Bohemians , 417. His Demands to the Bohemians , 420. His Letters to the Bohemians , 423. He Answers their Letters , 424. He writes to them again , 425. His Commissioners to the Convention of States in Bohemia , 426. His Army , ibid. Writes again to the Bohemians , 428. Writes to them again from Leutmeritz , 431. Goes to Prague and forces the Bohemians to submit , 434. Obtains vast Sums of Money from the Free Towns , 436. Raises Money of the States at teh Diet , 460. Receives Constance , and imposes strict Conditions upon them , 474. Complains at the Diet of Augsbourg of the Irruptions of the Turks , 511. Aid is granted him by the Princes at Norimberg , 512. Treats with D. Maurice about Peace at Lintz , 556. Goes to Passaw to Mediate a Peace , 563. Presses D. Maurice to stay a while for the Emperor's Answer , 568. Goes again to the Emperor to Villach , ibid. Brings the Emperor's Answer back to Passaw , 569. He there answers the French Ambassador in the Emperor's Name , 570. Opens the Diet of Augsbourg , 598. Publishes an Edict about Religion , 602. Which is answered by the States of his Country , ibid. He comes to Augsbourg , 607. Opens the Diet with a Speech , ibid. What effect it had upon the Diet , 610. Banishes two hundred Protestant Ministers out of Bohemia , ibid. Invites the Princes to the Augsbourg Diet , 612. Mediates between Papists and Protestants at Augsbourg , 624. Answers those Papers that were dispersed in the Di●t , 625. His Answer to the Protestants Reply , 626. Sollicites the Princes of Germany against the Turk , 628. Answers the Address of the Austrian Nobility , 630. Replies to the Austrians Answer , 631. Is Sollicited by the Bavarians for Liberty of Conscience , 633. He goes into Bohemia , ibid. Fevre d'Estaples , vide Faber Stapulensis . Fisher Bishop of Rochester , Beheaded for not acknowledging King Henry Supream Head of the Church , 180. Made Cardinal in Prison , ib. Flisted ( Peter ) burnt at Cologne for his Religion , 121. Florentines aid the French against Charles , 131. Send Ambassadors to him with Submissions , 132. They yield to him after a years Siege , ibid. Fox ( Edw. ) Bishop of Hereford , his Speech to the Protestants at Smalcald , 188. Desires a Private Conference , 189. Which is allowed , ib. France , a Persecution of the Lutherans there , 175. Francis King of France , Competitor for the Empire , 13. Is troubled that Charles V. is preferr'd , 19. Makes a League with the Switzers , 48. Takes Milan , 76. Besieges Parma , ibid. Is taken Prisoner there , 79 Writes into France in Favour of Faber Stapulensis , 98. Falls sick in Prison , 102. Treats a Peace with Char. V. ibid. Leaves two Sons Hostages in Spain , 103. But makes a League with the Pope and Venetians against the Emperor , 105. VVrites to the Princes of the Empire , 108. Publishes an Apology for engaging in VVar with Char. V. ibid. Sends Letters of Defiance to Char. V. 112. Makes a league with Henry VIII . ibid. Challenges Char. V. to a Duel , 112. Concludes a Peace with him at Cambray , 121. The Articles of it , ibid. His Letter to the Protestant Princes , 149. Marries Catharine de Medicis to his Eldest Son Henry , 168. He goes in Procession to St. Genevieve , 178. He writes to the German Princes to take off Misunderstandings , 179. Sends Bellay to Smalcald to the Protestants , 182. His Opinion about the Points of Controversie in Germany , 186. He offers to enter into a Leage with the Protestants , 187. Makes VVar upon Savoy , 203. Defeats Charles's Armies in Provence and Picardy , 208. VVrites to the Princes of Germany , inveighing against the Emperor , ibid. Marries his Eldest Daughter Magdalen to James V. of Scotland , 209. Complains of the Emperor in the Parliament of Paris . 210. His Answer to the Protestants Letter , 230. Chides the D. of Wirtemberg by his Ambassador at Francfort , 249. Gives private Assistance to the D. of Cleve , to whom he proposes a Marriage with his Niece , 266. He is displeased with the Emperor , ibid. Sends an Ambassador to Haguenaw , 267. Persecutes the Lutherans , ibid. Commands Supplications for Peace to be made throughout his Kingdom , 269. Sends Ambassadors to the Diet at Spire , 289. Their Harangue there , ibid. Prepares for a War against the Emperor , 292. Purges himself of Pescara's Accusations , 296. Appoints Prayers for success to his Army , ibid. Declares War , ibid. Sends Longueville and Van Rossem into Flanders , ibid. Attaques Charles in five places , ibid. With not much Success , ibid. He demands aid of the Turk , ibid. His Speech to the Rochellers , 305. His Answer to the Emperor's Letter to the Pope , 307. Takes Luxembourg , 316. His men retire from Landrecy , 317. He sends an Embassie to Spire , 319. His Herald is ill receiv'd at Spire , ibid. He beats the Emperor at Carignan , 323. The Speech of his Ambassadors , who should have gone to Spire , 324. Concludes a Peace with the Emperor at Soissons , 327. His Answer to the Switzers about the Waldenses , 347. He makes a Peace with King Henry VIII . 382. He refuses to assist the Protestants , 403. He suffered the Protestants to be Persecuted , and 14 Burnt , 411. He dies , 424. Was a great Patron of Learning , and Learned himself , ibid. Gave 100000 Crowns apiece to the Landgrave , and the Saxon , ere he died , 425. Is Buried , 429. Francis the Dauphin dies suspected of Poison , 208. Francfort upon the Oder , a City in the Electorate of Brandenbourg , 2. Francfort upon the Mayn , a City in Franconia , 13. A Diet held there , 247. Where things are accommodated with the Protestants , 248. Reconciled to the Emperor and Fined , 414. A Diet held there , 604. Their Answer to the French King's Letter , 605. Franciscan Friars at Orleans , their Imposture about the Provost's Wife , 170. A Franciscan Preaches a Bloody Sermon before the Emperor at Wormes , 349. Franco ( Jerome ) the Popes Legate Sollicites the Switzers against the Protestants , 390. Franconian Bishops commanded by the Emperor to submit to Marq. Albert , 575. They appeal to the Imperial Chamber , 577. Cannot conclude with him at Heidelberg , 578. Are invaded by him , ibid. Frederick K. of Denmark publishes a Declaration against Christian II. 62. Is called to the Danish Crown from the Dutchy of Holstein , ibid. Frederick ( Prince Palatine ) goes Ambassador to Char. V. upon his Election , 18. Desires the Emperor to go into Germany , ibid. Represents him at the Diet at Nuremberg , 63. Writes to the Senate at Strasbourg to desist from Innovations , 76. Restrains the Solderis from Cruelty to the Boors at Wormes , 81. Succeeds his Brother Lewis in the Electorate , 321. Establishes the Protestant Religion in the Electorate , 356. Goes to Spire with the Landgrave to meet the Emperor , 368. Treats with Granvell , 372. Demands to know the Reasons of the War against the Protestants , 383. Endeavours a Reconciliation amongst all sides , 384. Reconciled to the Emperor , 413. Receives the Interim , 461. Helps the Confederate Princes against his will , 569. Frederick D. of Saxony Connives at Luther , 2. Intercedes with Cajetan for him at Augsboug , 7. Answers Cajetan's Letter , 11. Sends Cajetan's Letter to Luther , ibid. Reads none of Luther's Books , nor bears his Sermons for some time , 12. Gives his Vote for Charles K. of Spain to be Emperor , 18. Refused it when offer'd , ibid. Would take no Money of the K. of Spain's Ministers , ibid. Falls sick , 25. His Suit at the Court of Rome , 33. His Answer to Ditlebius , ibid. His Answer to Aleander and Caracciolus , 39. Conveys Luther away privately , 49. Writes to the Vniversity of Wittemberg to act calmly in taking away the Mass , 50. Dies 84. Frederick of Brandenbourg , made Arch-Bishop of Magdebourg , 526. Frederick ( Son to John Frederick ) of Saxony , Marries Duke Maurice's Widow , the Landgrave's Daughter , 616. His Wife dies , 628. Fregoso and Rink Ambassadors from Francis to Solyman killed upon the Way , 284. Frisius ( John ) Answers Popish Questions at Wurtzburg , 603. Friars , Great Men desire to be buried in Friars habits , 251. G GEneva , Popery abolished there , 112. Disturbances there upon Calvin's Expulsion , 616. Genovefe or Genevieve the Patroness Saint of Paris , 178. Six Lutherans burnt on a Procession day to her , Ibid. Genoa , vide Doria. George Duke of Saxony writes to Henry the VIII . against Luther , 65. His discourse with Muncer , 86. Returns a Spiteful answer to Luther's Letter , 101. Disowns any Confederacy against the Reformed Religion , 114. His Tricks against the Lutherans , 167. He complains of Luther to the Elector of Saxony , 168. Quarrels with John Frederick Elector of Saxony , 206. Dies and leaves his Dutchy to his Brother Henry , 249. George Duke of Mecklenbourg makes War against the Magdebourgers , 500. Defeats them , Ibid. Is taken Prisoner by them , 505. Is killed with a great Shot after he had joined Duke Maurice , 569. Germany , a Plague in Germany , 285. German Bishops write to the Pope about the Council of Trent , 439. Gerson , what he was , 10. Ghendt , a City in Flanders an Insurrection there , 251. They are Punished for it , 262. Gonzaga ( Frederick ) made first Duke of Mantua by Charles the V. 127. Gonzaga ( Ferdinand ) siezes upon Piacenza upon Petro Aloisio's death , 439. Reduces it to the Emperors Obedience , Ibid. Granvel outs Eldo from his Interest in Charles's Court , 255. He sends Ambassadors to the Protestant convention at Smalcald , 255. Goes to Wormes , 270. His Speech at the Diet , Ibid. Presents a Book to the Diet at Ratisbon , of the heads of the Conference , 276. His Speech at Norimberg in the Emperors Name , 306. Answers the Landgrave's Letter about the War intended against the Protestants , 357. Treats with the Landgrave and the Elector Palatine at Spir● 370 , 372. Treats with the Deputies of the Protestant Cities at Ratisbon , 377. He urges the Strasburghers to receive the Interim , 464. and insists upon it , 465. Dies , 499. Granvel ( Anth. Perenot ) Bishop of Arras succedes his Father in the Ministry , 499. Grey ( Jane ) Married to Guilford Dudley , 580. And proclaimed Queen of England pursuant to King Edward's will , 588. Grignian ( Francis Amb. ) his Speech at Wormes , 350. Gritti ( Lewis ) Councellor to Solyman , 175. His Son Andrew made Bishop of Five-Churches , Ibid. He is beheaded , Ibid. Gropper ( John ) and Phlugius vindicate themselves from Eckius's Aspersion , 282. Invites Bucer to Cologne , 288. Falls off from the Bishop and Writes the Anti-Didagma as it was thought , 311. Is very insolent in the Council of Trent , 535. Guelderlanders rebel , 232. Custavns King of Sweden alters Religion , 391. Guteling's ( Balthasar ) Speech to his Soldiers , 381. H HAguenaw , a Diet there , 267. The Acts of the Assembly there , Ibid. The decree at Haguenaw , 266. Heideck , takes several Towns for the Protestants , 388. Routed by Duke Maurice , 504. Taken into the service of Duke Maurice . Assists the Magdeburghers , 514. Henry the VII . Emperor refuses to pay Allegiance to the Pope , 38. Henry the VIII . Writes against Luther , 50. Is called defender of the Faith , Ibid. Is Pensioner to Charles the V. 51. His Daughter Mary is Betrothed to Charles , Ibid. Writes to the Princes of the House of Saxony against Luther , 65. Receives a Golden Rose from the Pope , 75. Writes a Scornful answer to Luther's Letter , 101. Makes a League with France , in the absence of King Francis , 102. Makes a League with Francis against Charles , 112. His answer to the Protestant Princes of Germany , 150. Is dissatisfied about his Marriage with Catharine , 169. Sues to be Divorced , Ibid. They are Dilatory at Rome , Ibid. He Marries Anne Boleyn , 170. Is declared in Parliament head of the Church , Ibid. Revokes Peter Pence , Ibid. Sends Fox Bishop of Hereford Ambassador to the Protestants at Smalcald , 188. His Ambassadors winter at Wittemberg , 205. His Letter to the Protestants , Ibid. He beheads Anne Boleyn , 206. Quells a rising in England , 209. His Reasons against the Council of Mantua , 231. His Reasons against the Council at Vicenza , 250. He enacts in Parliament several things about Religion , 251. Marries Anne of Cleve , Ibid. His Answer to the Elector of Saxony's Ambassador , 255. Beheads ( romwel Earl of Essex , 267. Is divorced from Anne of Cleve , Ibid. Marries Catharine Howard , Ibid. Burns Papists and Protestants for Religion , 269. Beheads Catharine Howard for Adultery , 289. Marries Catharine Parr , Ibid. Makes a successful War in Scotland , 324. He makes an Expedition into France , 327. Takes Bologne , Ibid. Makes a Treaty of Peace with France , 355. Forewarns the Protestants in Germany of their danger , 356. Dies , 418. Henry of Zutphen suffers for Religion in Germany , 75. Henry Duke of Saxony refuses to change his Religion to gain the Dutchy , 249. But gains it by George's Death , 250. Henry Dauphin of France has a Daughter , 382. Henry the II. of France succeeds to Francis the I. 424. Is Crowned , 435. The Ceremony of it , Ibid. Persecutes the Lutherans severely in France , 456. Enters Paris in State , 484. Crowns his Queen , Ibid. Persecutes the Lutherans , Ibid. Makes a League with the Switzers , Ibid. Regains several Places from England , 485. Publishes another Edict against the Lutherans , 492. Sends a Letter to the Pope about his assisting Octavio Farnese , 514. He declares War against the Emperor with his reasons , 517. Justifies himself from Leagues with the Turk , 518. Sends the Abbot of Bellozane to Trent , with a Letter to the Council , Ibid. He Publishes an Edict against the Pope , 521. And another against the Lutherans , Ibid. Answers the Emperors Declaration , 522. Hinders the Switzers from sending Ambassadors to the Council of Trent , 528. He sends Ambassadors to Duke Maurice , 529. Makes Peace with the Pope , 548. He declares War against the Emperor , 553. Calls himself Protector of the Liberties of Germany , 554. He takes Toul , Verdun , Metz , 555. Takes , an Oath of Allegiance from the People of Metz , Ibid. His Treaty with the Strasburghers , 557. His answer to the Princes Ambassadors , 558. The reasons of his leaving Germany , 559. His answer to the Switzers , Ibid. He Wastes Luxembourg , 563. His Ambassadors Speech at the Treaty of Passaw , 564. He Sollicites again by Letters from Aichstadt , 567. He brings his Men from Luxembourg back into Artois , 571. Is offended with the Pacification at Passaw , 572. Writes to the Emperor , 576. Sends a Declartion to the States of the Empire , 577. Carries on the War in the Low Countries , 603. But is beaten in Tuscany in the Sienese War , 604. His Letter to the Diet at Francfort , Ibid. Takes Casal , 613. Carries on the War into Montferrat , 617. Hereford , vide Fox . Herman , vide Cologne . Hesse , vide Philip Landgrave . Hildesheym a City in the Dutchy of Brunswick , embraces the Protestant Religion , 300. they are accused by their Bishop to the Emperor , 313. Hogostratus ( James ) a Dominican writes against Luther , 4. Commissioned by Maximilian to Examine Jewish Books , 30. Writes against Reuchlin , Ibid. Is cast by the Bishop of Spire , Ibid. Appeals to Rome , Ibid. Leaves his Cause , Ibid. Examines two Augustine Friars at Brussels , 63. Holland , an Inundation there , 137. Hooper ( John ) Bishop of Glocester burnt for his Religion , 607. Huberine ( Caspar ) an Interimist , Preaches at Augsbourg , 535. Hugh ( Capet ) makes himself King of France , 150. Huglie ( John ) a Protestant burnt for Religion by the Bishop of Constance , 105. Hungarians beg for assistance at the Diet of Spire , 324. Their Horse join Duke . Maurice , 409. Husse ( John ) Preaches Wiclef's Doctrine , 46. Appeals from the Pope to Christ , Ibid. Went to the Council of Constance with safe Conduct , 47. There burnt , Ibid. Hutton ( Ulricus ) a Noble Man of Franconia , 65. Favours Luther and dies , Ibid. I JAmes the V. of Scotland Marries King Francis's Daughter , 209. His Queen dies , 230. Makes a War with England unsuccessfully , 304. Dies , Ibid. Jerome Bishop of Brandenbourg , 2. Jerome of Prague burnt at the Council of Constance , 47. Jerome Bishop of Ascoli summons Luther by P. Leo's Order to appear at Rome , 5. Jews compared with Roman Clergy , 29. Illyricus ( Matthias Flaccius ) Writes against the Adiaphorists , 498. Imperial Chamber ( Vide Protestants ) is set up again in the Diet at Augsbourg , 466. The Judges fly from Spire for fear of the Confederate Princes , 557. They answer Marquess Albert's Deputation about the Franconian Bishops , 577. They decree in Favour of the Bishops , 578. Indulgences Preacht up in Germany , 1 , 2. Confirmed by Pope Clement's Decree in the Extravagants , 9. Why granted , 273. Indult , vide P. Paul the III. P. Innocent the III. Decreed to the Electoral Princes a right of chusing the Emperor , 21. His decree de Majoritate & Obedientia , 107. Inquisition , its Original , 434. Inquisitors about the Emperor's Edict of Religion in the Netherlands , how they proceed , 498. Interim , drawn up at Augsbourg , 454. The heads of it , 458. Often Revised and Corrected , 459. Sent to Rome , ibid. The Electors differ in their Opinion about it , ibid. Those who draw it up are rewarded , 468. It is disliked on both sides , Ibid. Confuted by the Saxon Divines , 481. Joachim , Elector of Brandenbourg sends an Embassie to the Elector of Saxony , 242. Sends Agents to Eysenach , 244. Made Geneali ssimo against the Turks , 292. He Strikes in with the Papists in the War against the Smalcaldick League , 375. Interposes for a Peace , 418. With the Landgrave , Ibid. Intereedes for Saxony , 427. And his Life was spared at his Intercession , 428. Intercedes for the Landgrave , 429. Remonstrates to the Emperor for him at Hall , 433. Calls Bucer to Augsbourg , 454. Angry with him for not subscribing the Interim , 457. Receives the Interim , 461. Acts with Duke Maurice in the Magdeburgick War , 505 , 506. He sends Ambassadors to the Conncil of Trent , 526. His Ambassadors with those of D. Maurice , Sollicite the Emperor about the Landgrave , 531. John XXII . P. vide Aquinas . John King of Denmark overthrows the Swedes , 62. Dying , leaves his Son Christian of six Years of Age , Ibid. John succeeds his Brother Frederick of Saxony , 84. Goes to Franck-hausen against Muncer's Gang , Ibid. Comes to the Diet at Augsbourg , 127. Excuses the Landgrave's going from Augsbourg to the Emperor , 131. Procures the removal of the Guards from the Gates of Augsbourg , 131. Is cited by the Emperor to Cologne , 141. Sends his Son and goes himself to Smalcald , 142. Writes to the Confederate Princes to hinder an Election of a King of the Romans , 143. Protests by his Son against Ferdinand's Election to be King of the Romans , 144. Pleads Age and demands safe conduct before his going to the Diet at Spire , 153. Gives an Answer to the Elector of Mentz and the Prince Palatine , 154. The conditions upon which he would acknowledge a King of the Romans , 157. Dies , 161. John Frederick ( Son to John ) D. of Saxony answers the Emperors and Popes Ambassadors , 163. Yields to acknowledge Ferdinand K. of the Romans , 173. Answers Vergerius's Propositions for a Council , 181. Negotiates with Ferdinand to stop the Prosecutions of the Imperial Chamber , 185. Goes to Smalcald , 189. Negotiates with Henry VIII . of England , 205. Quarrels with his Cousin George D. of Saxony , 206. He communicates the Embassy of the Elector of Brandenbourg to the Landgrave , 243. His Answer to the Brandenbourghers Embassy , Ibid. Goes to the Convention at Eysenach , 244. Quarrels with the D. of Brunswick , 247. Writes to the French K. in behalf of the D. of Wirtemberg , 249. He sends Ambassadors into England , 252. He Answers the Emperors Letters , 263. Quarrels with Naumburg about a Bishop , 288. Puts in Amstorfius , Ibid. Makes War upon the D. of Brunswick with the Landgrave , 298. The Declarations of the Reasons of their undertaking , Ibid. Their answer to the Message of the States of the Empire , 299. Intercedes to no purpose for the D. of Cleve , 313. Accommodates with King Ferdinand , 325. His Son is affianced to K. Ferdinand's Daughter , Ibid. Writes to the Emperor about the D. of Brunswick , 354. He armes against the Emperor , 384. He and the Landgrave declare War against the Emperor , 385. Sends his Son John William Ambassador to D. Maurice , 406. Writes to Ulm to the Confederates for Assistance , 409. Is in danger upon the Retreat of the Army , 412. Raises contributions upon Papists , Ibid. Writes to the States of D. Maurice's Countrey , 414. Besieges Leipzick , 417. Takes most of Maurice's Towns and his own again , Ibid. Writes to the City of Strasbourg , 419. Takes Rochlitz by Storm , and Marquess Albert of Brandenbourg Prisoner , 420. His Ambassadors to the Bohemians , 424. He takes some Towns from D. Maurice , 425. Is overthrown at the Forest of Lochawer , 427. Taken Prisoner , Ibid. Condemned to die , Ibid. Bears it bravely , Ibid , Accepts the Emperors Proposals , 428. Absolves his Subjects from their Oath of Allegiance , 429. His Heroical Courage in refusing the Interim , 462. He is used with great Harshness , 463. Declares he will not perswade his Sons to receive the Interim . 469. Is carried Prisoner into the Low Countries , 473. And kept with the Emperor , 474. Is brought back into Germany with the Emperor , 496. Is dismissed by the Emperor , 573. Sollicites to be restored upon Maurice's Death , 587. Dies , 596. The differences between him and the Elector Augustus , 597. John Prince Palatine steps between the Landgrave and the D. of Brunswick at the Diet of Spire , 319. John Marquess of Brandenbourg answers to the Saxon's and Landgrave's Letter . 387● Refuses the Interim , 460. Illebius ( Joannes Agricola ) Preaches up Antinomianism , 244. Recants , 245. Assists in Drawing up the Interim , 454. Jubilee Reduced to 50 Years by Pope Clement , 9. P. Julius II. obliged to call a Council in 2 Years , 26. Refuses to appear at that of Pisa , Ibid. Calls another at the Church of St. John de Lateran in Rome , Ibid. Excommunicates the Pisan Cardinals , 27. Dies , Ibid. His decree concerning Appeals , 35. P. Julius III. ( de Monte ) Inaugurated , 492. gives his Hat to a Youth , Ibid. Secures Parma to Octavio Farnese , 492. Publishes Bulls to call a Council at Trent , 503. They Offended many , 505. Cites Octavio Farnese to Rome , 513. Writes lovingly to the Switzers , 514. Publishes Indulgences at the Council of Trent , 542. Publishes a Declaration of Thanksgiving for the Reduction of England , 611. Dies , 614. K. KIng of the Romans ; terms of choosing one , 157. The manner of their Elections , 158. Knights , the ceremony of their Creation , 37. Knipperdoling a great incendiary in Munster , 193. Made publick Hangman of the Town , 194. Is taken at the Storm of Munster , 201. and executed with John of Leyden , 202. L. LAndgrave , vide Philip Landgrave of Hesse . Landre ( Francis de ) a Preacher at Paris , 297. Articles exhibited against him , ibid. His Answer , ibid. Recants , 309. Latimer ( Hugh ) burnt for his Religion at Oxford , 619. Langus ( Matthew ) Bishop of Gurk , vide Maximilian . Made Cardinal , 27. Lateran , Fourth Council , its Dignity , 26. Immortality of the Soul debated in it , 27. Lautrec leads an Army into Italy , 110. Takes Alexandria and Pavia , ibid. Besieges Naples , 115. Dies before it , ibid. Lenoncour ( Robert Cardinal ) made Bishop of Metz , 499. Assists the French King in the taking of Metz , 555. Pope Leo X. Publishes Bulls of Indulgences , 1. Sends Cajetan to the Diet at Augsbourg , 4. Summons Luther to appear at Rome , 5. Writes to Cajetan to fetch Luther to Augsbourg , and to command all persons to declare their abhorrence of his Opinions , ibid. Writes to Frederick D. of Saxony to abandon Luther , 6. And to Venize to command him to take care of Luther , ibid. Publishes a Bull , Nov. 8. 1518. For Indulgences , 12. Favours the Election of Francis , I. 14. Meets him at Bononia after the defeat of the Switzers at Marignano , 14. Concludes the fourth Lateran Council , 27. Answers the Elector of Saxony's Letter , 34. Publishes a Bull against Luther , 35. Condemns his Books and gives him 60 daies to repent , Ibid. Else he Excommunicates him , 36. Makes a League with the Switzers , 48. And with Charles V. 50. Dies , Ibid. Leva ( Antonio de ) Charles V.'s General in Provence , 208. Unsuccessful there , Ibid. Lewis XII . Sends Ambassadors to the Council of Pisa , 26. His Kingdom put under an Interdict by P. Julius , 27. Lewis K. of Hungary craves aid from the Diet at Nurenberg , 54. Overthrown by Solyman and killed , 105. Lewis Prince Palatine stands up for the preserving Luther's safe conduct at Wormes , 44. Sends Ambassadors to Smalcald to the Protestants , 153. Dies . 321. Lewis D. of Bavaria , vide Bavaria . Leyden ( John of ) a Taylor , 192. Preaches Anabaptism at Munster , Ibid. Incenses the Mad Multitude , 193. Marries Matthew's Widow , 194. Publishes Polygamy by Inspiration , 195. Is made King of the Anabaptists , Ibid. Administers the Supper to his Subjects , 196. Beheads one of his Queens , 199. Is obstinate to the last , 201. Is taken in the surprize of the Town by Opersteyn , Ibid. Garried about for a sight , 202. Executed , Ibid. His Body set in a Cage upon a Tower in Munster , Ibid. Lindaw , the City of Lindaw receives the Interim , 472. Lintz , a Town of Austria upon the Danube , 12. Lions , Nine Persons burnt there for Heresy , 587. De Lire is sent to the Landgrave with Conditions , 442. Locusts in Germany , 298. Lorrain's ( Cardinals of ) Harangue to the Pope about a Council , 443. Lovain Divines rail at Luther , 21. Condemn his Writings , 27. Censure them publickly , 31. They Propose Articles against the Reformation which the Emperor Ratified , 343. Lubeckers make War against Christian K. of Denmark , Son to Frederick , 203. Lucern one of the Swisse-Cantons , vide Switzers . They study to introduce the Reformation there but in vain , 618. Luther ( Martin ) Preaches against Indulgences at Wittemberg in 1517. 2. Writes Octob. 31. to Albert Bishop of Mentz and Magdebourg against it , Ibid. Publishes 95 Theses against Indulgences , Purgatory , &c. Ibid. Sends an Explication of them to the Bishop of Brandenbourg and to Stupitz , Ibid. Vindicates himself to Pope Leo , Ibid. Answers Eckius , 3. Answers Prierias's Dialogue , ibid. Rejoyns upon Silvester's reply , 4. Answers Hogostratus , Ibid. Desires that his Cause may be heard in Germany , 6. Is urged to retract his Theses by Cajetan at Augsbourg , 7. Submits to the Pope , but refuses to recant , Ibid. Referrs himself to the Judgment of the German Vniversities with that of Paris , Ibid. Gives his Opinion in Writing to Cajetan , 8. Goes from Augsbourg , two days after , Ibid. And Writes to Cajetan when he went away to excuse himself , Ibid. Appeals from the Pope not rightly informed , to his Determination after full Information , 9. Luther Answers Frederick's Letter excusing his Retreat from Augsbourg , 11. He appeals from the Pope to a General Council , 12. He Writes Submissively to Pope Leo , 13. Goes to Leipzick to Dispute , 21. Opposes the Popes Supremacy against Eckius , 22. Writes Submissively to the Pope at Miltitz's desire , 23. His Character of the Court of Rome , 24. Makes Proposals for Peace , Ibid. Writes a Book of Christian Liberty , 25. Another called Tessaradicus , Ibid. And about confession and Vows , Ibid. And Communion in both kinds , Ibid. He anwsers the Lovain and Cologne Divines , 27. He Writes to Charles V. 31. And to the States of the Empire , Ibid. And Submissively to the Bishop of Mentz , 32. And to the Bishop of Mersburgh , 33. Opposes the Popes Bull , and appeals to a General Council , 36. Writes about the Babylonish Captivity , Ibid. Condemns the Doctrine of the seven Sacraments , Ib. Writes against the Popes Bull , Ibid. His Books burnt by the Popes Messengers to Frederick , 39. He burns the Canon-Law and the Popes Bull , Ibid. His reasons for it , Ibid , 40. Answers Ambrosius Catharinus , 40. Promises to appear at Wormes in a Letter to Frederick , 41. Is put into the Bull de Coena Domini , 42. Turns it into High-Dutch and writes Animadversions , Ibid. Goes to Wormes , ibid. Is disswaded from it , Ibid. To no Purpose , Ibid. Owns his Books , ibid. Takes time to consider of his defence , ibid. has a day allowed , ibid. Pleads to his Accusation before the Emperor and States , 43. Answers Eckiu's Returns upon his Plea , 44. Meets Commissioners who were to hear him privately , ibid. His Answer to the Commissioners , 45. Parlies with them , 46. Submits to the next General Council , ibid. Goes home from Wormes , ibid. Writes to the Emperor for Protection upon the Road , ibid. And to the States , ibid. Drolls in his Answer to the Parisian Censure of his Books , 47. Writes Letters to strengthen his Friends in his Retirement , 49. And Books against the Mass and Monastick Vows , and one against Latomus , ibid. Answers Henry the VIII . sharply , 50. Returns to Wittemberg , 51. Excuses it to Frederick , ibid. Disapproves the taking down of Images , 52. He writes to the Bohemians to perswade them to Unity , 53. Writes against false Bishops , ibid. Calls himself Preacher of the Gospel , ibid. Refuses to stand to the Determination of any under God , 54. Translates Adrian's Instructions to the Diet , with Remarks , 60. Interprets the Decree of the Diet at Nuremberg , 64. And adds thereto a Discourse against Private Masses , 65. Admonishes the Princes of Germany , 75. Writes de . Servo Arbitrio against Erasmus , ibid. Warns the Saxons of Muncer , 86. Writes a Book to prevent Sedition , ibid. His Answer to the Demands of the Boors in Schwabia , 90. His Monitory Epistle to the Princes and Nobility , 94. His General Epistle to Nobility and Boors , 95. His Alarm against the Boors , 96. Censured as too sharp , ibid. He defends it afterwards , ibid. Writes against Caralostadius , about the Eucharist , 97. Vndertakes his Protection upon his Submission , ibid. Marries a Num , ibid. Differs with Zuinglius about the Eucharist , ibid. Writes submissively to Henry VIII . 100. And to George D. of Saxony , 101. Complains of K. Henry's Answer , 102. Has a Conference with Zuinglius at Marpurgh , 121. Writes to the Bishops at the Diet of Augsbourg , 140. Comforts Melancthon , ibid. He defends the League of Smalcald , 148. He perswades the Leipzickers to continue Protestants , 168. He justifies himself from the Charge of Rebellion , ibid. Quarrels with Erasmus , 170. Writes against the Anabaptists at Munster , 199. Wrote against the Draught of a Reformation , published by the Delegate Cardinals , 238. VVrites against the Antinomians , 244. Preaches at Leipzick , 250. He publishes a Book about the Authority of Councils , ibid. He writes against the D. of Brunswick , 272. He Installs Amstorfius , 288. VVrites against Phlugius , ib. VVrites a Camp Sermon for those who went against the Turks , 292. His Opinion about Magistracy , 293. His second Camp Sermon , 294. His Prayer against the rage of the Turks , 295. He writes about the Sacrament , 340. Answers what the Lovain Doctors wrote against the Reformation , 343. Publishes a Book against the Roman Hierarchy , 349. His Theses about Government , ib. His Ludicrous Pictures about the Pope , ibid. VVrites to disswade the Protestants from Releasing the D. of Brunswick , 354. He goes to Isleben to be an Arbitrator between the Counts Mansfield , 362. Falls sick , ibid. His Prayers , 363. Dies , ibid. Is buried at Wittemberg , ibid. His Life , ibid. His Skill in the German Language , ibid. His undaunted courage , ibid. M. MAgdebourg , refuses to submit to the Emperor , 434. Is Proscribed , 436. In great distress upon that account , 485. They publish a Manifesto , 486. Another Manifesto of theirs , 496. They are by the D. of Mecklenbourg , 500. Conditions are proposed to them , 501. They publish a third Declaration , ibid. They Sally out briskly upon Maurice , 502. They answer the Deputation of their own States , 502. They overcome D. Maurice in a Sally , and take the D. of Mecklenbourg Prisoner , 505. They are sollicited to surrender , 506. The Declaration of the States and Clergy against them , ibid. Their Answer to it , 508. A Mutiny in the Town , 515. They accept of a Peace , 528. Their Preachers Vindicate themselves to D. Maurice , 529. They get credit by their constancy , ibid. Malvenda opens the Conference at Ratisbon , 359. Treats of Justification , ibid. Answers Bucer , ibid. Mantua , a Council called to meet there , by P. Paul III. 207. The D. of Mantua demanded a Garrison before the Council should sit , 230. Marcellus II. chosen Pope , 615. Dies after a Reign of 22 days , ibid. Marot ( Clement ) an account of him , 310. Mary Q. of Hungary made Governess of the Netherlands , 149. Goes to Augsbourg to Mediate for the mitigation of the Emperors Edict , 501. Holds a Convention of the States of the Netherlands at Aix la Chapelle , 560. She stops the Landgrave at Mastricht , 573. Mary Q. of Scots , Troubles in her Minority , 316. Affianced to Prince Edward of England , ibid. Is carried into France , 477. Mary ( Daughter to Henry VIII . ) Proclaims her self Queen of England , upon K. Edward's death , 589. Enters London , ibid. Makes Gardiner Chancellor , ibid. Beheads the D. of Northumberland , ibid. She Establishes the Popish Religion again in England , 591. Orders a publick Disputation at London , 593. Dissolves K. Edward's Laws about Religion in Parliament , 595. Marries Pr. Philip of Spain , ibid. Breaks Wiat's Conspiracy , 596. Beheads Jane Grey , and the Duke of the Suffolk , ibid. Banishes Foreign Protestants out of England , 597. Publishes a Book of Articles about Religion , ibid. Commits the Princess Ellizabeth to the Tower , 598. Her Marriage with K. Philip is solemnized with great splendor , 604. Calls a Parliament , wherein England is again subjected to Rome , 605 , 606. Dissolves that Parliament , 607. Burns several for Religion , ibid. She mediates a Peace between the Emperor and King of France , 616. It was reported that she was with Child , ibid. She encreases the Persecution in England , ibid. Her Ambassadors return home from Rome , 618. She calls a Parliament , where she proposes the Restitution of the Church-Lands , in vain , 627. Martyr ( Peter ) comes into England and professes Divinity at Oxon , 443. Disputes there about the Lord's Supper , 483. Is in trouble upon Edward's Death , 590. Applies himself to Cranmer , ibid. Gets leave to be gone , Ibid. Goes to Zurich , 637. Matthews ( John ) a great Prophet among the Anabaptists , commands a Community of Goods , 194. Runs Truteling through with a Pike by Inspiration , ibid. Is run through himself by a Soldier , ibid. Maurice ( D. of Saxony ) Marries the Landgrave's Daughter , 272. Quarrels with the Elector of Saxony , 292. Is wounded in Hungary , 304. Refuses to enter into the Protestant League after his Father's death , ibid. Makes Laws for the Government of the Country , 311. Endeavours an accommodation between the D. of Brunswick and the Landgrave , 353. Perswades the D. of Brunswick to surrender , 354. Purges himself of Treachery , ibid. Holds a Secret Conference with the Emperor at Ratisbon , 380. Has a Conference with K. Ferdinand , 391. Calls a Convention of the States at Chemnitz , 405. Consults against the Protestants , ibid. His Friends write to the Protestants , 406. He writes to the Landgrave , ibid. Writes to the Elector , 409. And to his Son , ibid. Takes most of the Electors Towns , ibid. Is ill spoken of , and Lampoon'd by the Protestants , 410. Publishes a Manifesto to clear himself , ibid. Joins Ferdinand to go towards Bohemia , 423. Intercedes for the Landgrave , 429. Writes to the Landgrave to comply , 430. Receives Wittemberg with the rest of the Electorate from the Emperor , 431. Exacts an Oath of Allegiance of John Frederick's Subjects , ibid. Promises the Landgrave to interceed with the Emperor at Hall , 433. And Remonstrates about it , ibid. Receives the Wittemberg Divines Graciously , 435. He is invested in the Electorate Solemnly at Augsbourg , 457. Calls a Convention at Meissen , who draw up a Form of Religion for Saxony , 478. Intercedes with Prince Philip for the Landgrave , ibid. Writes to the States to clear himself from the imputation of Popery , 484. His Deputies at Augsbourg protest against the Council of Trent , 499. He engages in the Expedition against the Magdebourghers , 502. He is made Generalissimo of that War , 503. He attacks the Magdebourghers , 504. Defeats Heideck and Mansfeldt , ibid. He promises the Landgrave Aid secretly , 505. Routed in a Sally by the Magdebourghers , ibid. Proposes Conditions of Peace to the Town , 515. Commands his Divines to draw up a Confession of their Faith , ibid. Demands a safe Conduct for his Divines to go to the Council of Trent , 516. Sends the Proposals to the Magdebourghers by Heideck , 521. He holds a Convention about the business of Magdebourg , 525. He takes an Oath of Fidelity from the men of ( atzenelbogen , 526. He concludes a Peace with the City of Magdebourg , 528. Complains of the Preachers , ibid. Hatches a War against the Emperor , 529. Sends Ambassadors to the Emperor about the Landgrave , 531. He holds a Conference with Prince William , the Landgrave's Son , 534. His Ambassadors come to Trent and declare their Instructions , 537. They join with the Agents of Wirtemberg and Strasburg to sollicite for the hearing of the Protestants in the Council , ibid. The Saxon Divines are upon their way to come to the Council , 541. The Ambassadors complain against Perlargus , ibid. Maurice sends Letters to his Ambassadors , 542. They leave Trent secretly , ibid. His care for the release of the Landgrave , 549. He declares War against the Emperor , 550. Takes the Field and joins with Marq. Albert , 555. He goes with the other Princes , and besieges Ulm , 556. Treats with Ferdinand of Conditions of Peace , ibid. Writes to the French King , 558. His Army Skirmishes with the Imperialists , 559. A Mutiny in his Camp for want of Pay , ibid. His Soldiers make the Emperor fly from Inspruck , 560. Which is Plundered , ibid. They Publish a Declaration , ibid. He restores the Outed Ministers , ibid. His Grievances at the Treaty of Passaw , 563. His Proposals at the Treaty , 566. He is impatient of delay , and hastens Ferdinand , 568. He returns to the Confederates , 569. Besieges Francfort , ibid. At last he accepts a Peace , 571. Sends his Forces into Hungary , 573. Sends Commissioners to treat with John Frederick's Commissioners to no purpose , 577. Went to Heidelberg to mediate between Albert and the Bishops , 578. Makes a League with the D. of Brunswick , ibid. Declares War against Marq. Albert , 581. He overcomes Albert , and is killed in the Fight , 586. His Death foretold by Prodigies , ibid. Maximilian ( Emperor ) holds a Diet at Augsbourg , 4. Writes in August 1518. to Pope Leo to correct Luther , and to put an end to his growing Heresies , 5. Dies , Jan. 12. 1519. 13. Sends Ambassadors to the Council of Pisa , 26. Goes off to Pope Julius , 27. Sends Langus to the Lateran Council , ibid. Commissions Hogostrate and Reuchlin to examine Jewish Books , 30. Wars with the Switzers , 469. Maximilian ( Son to Ferdinand ) comes into Germany out of Spain , 505. Is well beloved , ibid. He returns home from Spain , 529. Is honourably received at Trent , 535. Goes to Brussels , 637. Mecklenbourg , vide George D. of Mecklenbourg . Mechlin almost consumed by Lightning , 392. Medices , the rise of that Family to Greatness , 169. Meinier President of the Parliament of Aix persecutes the Waldenses , 345. Vses the Inhabitants of Merindol and Cabriers barbarously , 345 , 346. Meissen , John Bishop of Meissen , Opposes Luther about Communion in both kinds , 25. Melancthon ( Philip ) comes to Wittemberg , 21. Goes to Leipzick , ib. Answers the Parisian Censure of Luther's Books , 47. Comes to the Diet at Augsbourg , 127. One of the Protestant Deputies there to mediate an Accommodation , 132. Very much disconsolate , 140. Comforted by Luther , ibid. Comes to Cologne , 310. Defends Bucer , 311. His Opinion about Indifferent Things , 481. He draws up a Confession of Faith for the Saxon Divines , 515. Congratulates John Frederick's safe Return home , 574. Sends Letters of Comfort to the Banished Bohemian Preachers , 613. Mendoza sent by the Emperor to the Council of Trent , 360. Ambassador to Strasbourg , 419. His Speech to the Pope about the Council from the Emperor , 443. Sends the Pope's Answer to the Emperor , 445. Mentz , the Seat of the Elector , four German miles from Francfort , 13. Elector of Mentz , vide Albert. The Elector approves the Interim craftily in the Diet , 460. Sends the Pope's Indult into the Landgraviate , 483. Denies to Register Maurice's Protestation against a Council , 499. He leaves Trent , 543. He flies from Albert of Brandenbourg , 567. He dies , 614. Mersburgh , Bishops Answer to Luther , 33. Milan , the Council removed thither from Pisa , 27. Miltitz ( Charles ) Bedchamber man to Pope Leo , vide Wittemberg . Miltitz sent by Leo to Frederick against Luther , 12. Treats with Luther , 23. And the Augustine Friars concerning him , ibid. Minden proscribed by the Imperial Chamber , 245. Mirandula ( Joannes Picus ) his Books Censured , 28. Monte ( Cardinal de ) the Pope's Legate at Bononia , His Answer to the Pope's Letter , 444. His Insolent Vsage of Vargas the Emperor's Ambassador at Bononia , 446 , 447. made Pope , and called Julius III. 492. Montmorency ( Anne ) made Constable of France , 239. Is in disgrace , 277. Gains Favour with Henry II. King of France . Takes Metz for the French King , 555. His Treaty with the Deputies of Strasbourg , 557. More ( Sir Thomas ) Chancellor of England , 180. Beheaded for not denying the Pope's Supremacy , Ibid. Morin ( John ) under-Provost of Paris prosecutes the Protestants severely , 175. Morone ( John ) Legate to P. Paul III. at Spire , 291. Muleasses K. of Tunis outed of his Country comes to Augsbourg , 457. Muncer ( Thomas ) begins to Preach in Franconia , 52. An account of his Enthusiasm , 83. Settles at Mulhansen , 84. Turns out by the Rabbles help all the Magistrates , ibid. Joyns with the Boors of Swabia and Franconia , Ibid. Is routed by Count Mansfield , Ibid. Retires with his Gang to Franck-hausen , Ibid. His Speech to the Rabble , 85. His men frighted , 86. Routed by the Princes Army , Ibid. 5000. of them taken , Ibid. Muncer taken at Franck-hausen , Ibid. Racked to confess his accomplices , Ibid. Beheaded , Ibid. Munster a City in Westphalia possessed by the Anabaptists , 174. The Senate Estabilsh the Reformed Religion there , 191. They make a treaty with the Bishop , 192. Banish the Anabaptists , Ibid. They are Tumultuous there , 193. It is besieged by its Bishop , Ibid. Who is assisted by the Neighbouring Princes , 194. A great Famine in the City , 198. The Princes threaten to send the Force of the Empire upon them , 197. Murner ( Thomas ) a Franciscan Friar complains to Campegio against the Senate of Strasbourg , 73. Musculus ( Wolfgangus ) flies from Augsbourg to Bern for not subscribing the Interim , 461. N. NAples a sedition there because of the Inquisition , 434. Nassaw ( Count of ) desires the Elector of Saxony to come to the Diet at Spire , 152. Henry of Nassaw Charles V's . General in Picardy , 208. Unsuccessful there , Ibid. William , Son to Count Nassaw succeeds the Prince of Orange , 327. Naves discourses with Count Solmes about the War designed against the Protestants , 357. Speaks to the Landgrave at Spire in the Emperors name , 368. Dies , 419. Naumbourg , the Chapter choose Phlugius for their Bishop , 288. Netherlands , Reformation gets footing there , 341. Northumberland ( John D. of ) Marries his Son Guilford Dudley to the Lady Jane Gray , 580. Is siezed on at Cambridge , 589. And beheaded by Q. Mary , Ibid. Nuremberg , a Diet convened thither , 51. Their Ministers accused to the Popes Legate , 62. The Acts of the Diet Published , 63. The treaty of Pacification removed hither from Schurnfurt , 160. A Peace is there concluded , Ibid. A Holy League there drawn up amongst the Popish Princes , 245. Another Diet there , 298. The decree of that Diet , 299. The Netherlands Ambassadors accuse the●● . of Cleve in the Diet , 306. The Decree of the Diet , 307. Their quarrels with Albert of Brandenbourg , 561. Vide Albert , their Answer to Albert's Remonstrance , 599. O OBersteyn ( Ulrick Count ) made General of the Army against the Munster mad Men , 197. His Soldiers are tumultuous for want of Pay , 200. He carries the Town at last , 201. Ockham ( William ) Condemned by the University of Paris , 28. What his Doctrine , 29. Oecolampadius ( John ) Preaches at Basil , 76. He embraces the Doctrine of Zuinglius , 97. Disputes at Bern , 111. Meets Luther at Marpurg , 121. Dies , 156. Orleans , vide Franciscan Friars . D. of Orleans dies , 352. Osiander comes to Marpurg to the Conference betwixt Luther and Zuinglius , 121. Sets up a new Sect about Justification in Prussia , 511. Rails against Melancthon and the Saxon Divines , 512. Dies at Coningsberg , 575. His Sect in Prussia promise to submit to the Augustane Confession , 632. Otho Prince Palatine Embraces the Protestant Religion , 300. Recovers his Country , and Joyns with the Confederate Princes , 556. Oxford , a dispute there concerning the Lord's Supper , 483. Oxline ( John ) a Minister carried by force from his House by the Governour of Turegie , 76. This Occasions the Canton of Zurich to remonstrate , 77. P. PAlatine ( George ) vide Spires . Palatine ( Prince ) vide Lewis , vide Otho . Palaeologus ( John ) Emperor of Constantinople comes to the Council of Ferrara , 10. Pall , the excessive charge of it , 273. The Ceremony of its consecration , 274. Passaw a Treaty there , 563. The Princes Mediators there answer Maurice's Grievances , 564. And they answer the French Ambassadors Speech , 565. They exhort the Emperor to a Peace by Letters , 566. They answer the Emperors Letters , 568. The heads of the Pacification , 572. Paris Doctors of that University appealed against P. Leo for Abrogating the Pragmatick Sanction , 10. Censure the Books of Reuchlin , 30. And condemn Luther's Books , 47. An Account of the Faculty of Divinity at Paris , 48. A Young Gentleman of Thoulouse burnt there for Religion , 239. They are severe upon the Lutherans , 296. The manner of Proceedings upon him , 297. Their Divines at Melun draw up Articles against the Reformation , 342. The Parliament answers the K. of France's Edict , 619. Paul III. ( Farnese ) chosen Pope , 174. Instructs Vergerius how to stave off a Council , 175. Issues out Bulls to call a Council , 206. And others to reform the Vices of Rome , 209. Prorogues the Council called at Mantua , 230. Is Sollicitous to reconcile the Emperor and the King of France , 232. Appoints a Committe of Cardinals to Examine the Corruptions of the Church of Rome , 233. Nominates Vicenza for the Session of the Council , 238. Returns to Rome , 241. Prorogues the Council without Limitation , 250. Sends his Legate to the Emperor , 264. Makes War upon Perugia , 266. The Speech of his Legate at the Diet of Spire , 291. Allows a Council to be held at Trent , 292. Sends Cardinals to mediate between the French K. and the Emperor , 303. Commends the Chapter of Cologne in a Letter to them , 313. Writes an Answer to the Letter of the Princes , 320. Writes a sharp Letter to the Emperor to chide him for the Decree of Spires , 337. Creates several Cardinals , 340. Summons the Council once more to Trent , Ibid. Endeavours to raise a War against the Lutherans , 348. Sends his Legates to Trent , 360. Writes to the Swisse Bishops to come to the Council of Trent , 374. Excommunicates the Arch-Bishop of Cologne , Ibid. Writes to the Switzers to perswade them to joyn against the Protestants , 382. He publishes a Bull declaring the causes of the War against the Protestants , 388. Makes the Count Schawenbourg Arch-Bishop of Cologne , 417. His answer to the Cardinal of Trent and Mendoza , 444. His Letter to his Legate at Bononia , Ibid. His answer to the Emperors Ambassador , 445. And Letter to the German Bishops , ibid. His answer to the Emperors , Ambassadors , to justifie the removal of the Council to Bononia , 450. His animadversions upon the Interim , 459. Sends Legates into Germany , 473. Who bring an Indulgence or Indult of several things , 482. He dies , 487. Libels come out against him with accounts of his horrid Lusts , 488. His Funeral , ibid. He instituted the order of the Jesuits , 615. Paul IV. ( Caraffa ) chosen Pope , 615. Pelargus ( Ambrose ) Reflects insolently upon the Protestants in the Council of Trent , 541. De Pensier à Lutheran Divine recants at Paris , 309. Pescara , vide d' Avalos . Peter Pence , what , 170. Petro Aloisio , P. Paul III's Bastard , D. of Parma and Piacenza , 438. Is Assassinated at Piacenza , 439. His flagitious life , Ibid. Phefecorn ( John ) a Convert Jew , 29. His Petition to Maximilian , Ibid. Writes against Reuchlin , 30. Phifer a Companion of Muncer's , 84. Philip Landgrave of Hesse , his Speech to his Soldiers against Muncer , 85. His discourse with Muncer ; 86. Arms for fear of a Confederacy against the Reformed Religion , 114. Departs privately from the Diet at Augsbourg , 131. Makes a League for six years with the Reformed Switzers , 141. Answers the Arbitrators , 154. Endeavours to restore Ulric Duke of Wirtemberg , 169. And brings it about , 173. Writes to acquaint the Emperor with his Proceedings for Duke Ulric , 174. Makes his submission to Ferdinand about Ulric's business , 179. Commands his Divines to answer the Anabaptistis Books , 198. He sends an answer to their mad Proposals , Ibid. Goes to the Convention at Eysenach , 244. Intercepts the D. of Brunswick's Letter , 246. He Writes in his own Vindication to the German Princes , 247. Excuses the D. of Wirtemberg to K. Francis by Letter , 249. He answers the Emperors Letter about a Pacification , 263. Joyns with the Elector of Saxony against the D. of Brunswick , 298. Opposes the Duke of Brunswick , 353. Submits to an accommodation , Ibid. Receives the D. of Brunswick upon surrender , 354. Writes to the Emperor concerning him , Ibid. Writes again , 355. Answers the Emperors Letter , Ibid. Writes to Granvel about the War intended against the Protestants , 356. Writes to Naves about the same business , 358. Goes to Spire to Meet the Emperor , 368. Treats with him , Ibid. And with Granvel and Naves , 370. And with the Emperor again , 373. Is courteously dismissed , Ibid. Sends notice to Ratisbon of the Emperors Preparations , 376. He arms against the Emperor , 384. His Forces , 388. He sends his Son William to Strasbourg , ibid. Refuses to Confer with the Duke of Brunswick , ibid. His Men skirmish with the Spaniards , 395. His bold advice to set upon the Emperor , 397. Comes near the Imperialists with his Army , 404. A Skirmish between him and the Prince of Sulmona , 407. His Letter to the Mauricians , ibid. And to Maurice , 408. Is in danger upon the Retreat of the Army , 412. Writes to Maurice his Son-in-Law , ib. He rejects the Emperor's Proposals , 423. He justifies himself from the Reproaches about Surprizing Francfort , 426. Is invited to come to Leipzick , 429. Articles of Peace are proposed to him , 430. Which he accepts , 431. Goes to Hall to the Emperor , 432. Signs the Articles , and submits to the same in Person , ibid. Is detained Prisoner , 433. Letters are spread abroad in his Name as if he allowed of the Interim , 463. Is carried Prisoner into Flanders , 473. And sent to Oudenard , 474. His Subjects refuse the Interim , 477. New Intercessions for him in vain , 479. The Ministers in his Country refuse the Pope's Indult , 483. He attempts an escape , 504. Not succeeding , is kept close Prisoner , 505. He relieves the Oppressed Ministers Liberally , 517. He is set at liberty , and stopt again , 573. He returns into his own Country , 574. He accepts a Mediation in the Difference with the Count of Nassaw , about Catzenelbogen , 617. Which still keeps in Suspence , 620. Has a Meeting with Augustus Elector of Saxony , 633. Philip Prince Palatine Governor of Vienna when Solyman besieged it , 121. Forces him to raise his Siege , Ibid. Philip Son to Charles V. comes through the Netherlands into Italy , 477. Is received at Genoa , Ibid. And at Milan , 478. Goes into Germany , Ibid. Enters Brussels , 479. Homage is done to him in the Law Countries , 485. He marries Queen Mary in England , 604. He has Naples and the Kingdom of Jerusalem Ibid. With the Dutchy of Milan resigned to him , 605. Goes into Flanders to meet his Father , 618. He enters upon the Government of the Netherlands , Ibid. Sends Ambassadors into Germany to acquaint them with his New Government , 628. Phlugius ( Julius ) vide Gropper . Chosen by the Chapter of Naumbourg to be their Bishop , 288. Is admitted one of the Presidents of the Conference at Ratisbon , 359. Assists in drawing up the Interim , 454. Phlugius ( Caspar ) heads the Bohemian Confederates , 423. Is condemned of High Treason , 434. Picards , a Sect of the Bohemians , 53. Picus , vide Mirandula . Pisa , Council there , 26. Called by Cardinals , Ibid. Reasons of so doing , Ibid. Suspends P. Julius , 27. Remove to Milan , Ibid. P. Pius's Decree concerning appeals , 35. He altered his Opinion from what it was at the Council of Basil , 36. Excommunicates Sigismund , ibid. Poiet ( William ) Chancellor of France disgraced , 299. Pool ( Reginald Cardinal ) sent Nuncio from the Pope to the French King , 210. Writes a Book called a Defence of Ecclesiastical Unity , ibid. Made Cardinal by P. Paul III. 211. Loses the Popedom on suspicion of Lutheranism , 490. Is detained in Germany by the Emperor , 594. Returns into England , 605. Reconciles the Nation to the See of Rome , 606. Writes to the Emperor and King of France to mediate a Peace , 615. Popes anciently subject to Emperors , 38. Pragmatick Sanction , vide Paris . Priests , the Ceremony of their Degradation , 64. Prierias ( Sylvester ) writes against Luther , 3. He assert● the Pope to be absolute head of the Church , ibid. Replies to Luther , 4. Princes of the Empire disagree about the Emperor's Letter against Luther , 44. Complain of the Pope's Proceedings in the Affairs of Germany , 60. Return an Answer to Adrian's Letter to the Diet , ibid. Draw up an account of the Grievances of Germany , which they gave to the Pope's Legate , 63. Their answer to Campegio's Speech at Nuremberg , 68. They write to Charles V. to make haste into Germany , 108. They write again , 110. Write from Spire to the Senate at Strasburg , 116. Princes of the Reformed Religion Protest against the Decree of Spire , 119. Deliberate about a League amongst all Protestants in Germany , 122. They answer the Emperors Proposals at Augsbourg , 133. Several of the Princes declare upon what Terms they allow a King of the Romans , 157. Protestant Princes refuse a league with Francis against the Emperor , 187. Those assembled at Coblentz write severly to the Anabaptists at Munster , 197. Catholick Princes Opinion at Ratisbon , 281. They answer the Legates Letter , 283. They Interceed for the D. of Cleve , Ibid. Some of them writes to the Pope , 320. The Popish Princes separate answer at the Diet at Wormes , 344. They write to the Bremers , 501. They meet at Noremberg , 512. Several Princes send Ambassadors to the Emperor to interceed for the Landgrave's Liberty , 533. Others desire the French King to desist from his in roads into Germany , 558. A Convention of them meet at Francfort , 579. They write to the Emperor about the Peace , 616. Protestant Princes , vide Princes , vide Protestant . Protestants , the Original of the Name , 120. their Ambassadors had audience of Charles at Piacenza , 123. They appeal to his Answer , 125. They consult of a League at Smalcald , ibid. And quarrel about Religion , ibid. Break up without a final Resolution , ibid. The Protestant Deputies meet at Noremberg , 126. Resolve that Religion should be debated at Augsbourg , 129. Present a Confession of Faith to the Emperor , ibid. Press to have it read , ibid. The Protestants defend the Augustane Confession in writing , 131. Answer Truchses's Speech , 134. They debate with the Emperor about Religion , 135. They leave the Diet , 137. The Deputies of the Associate Princes demand liberty of Conscience from the Diet at Augsbourg , 139. The Protestant Princes write to the Kings of France and England to wipe of those Calumnies which had been thrown upon them , 145. They summon all the Protestant Confederates to Smalcald , 147. They sollicite the Dane and Northern Princes , and Free Cities to join with them , ib. Their Answer to the Emperor's Summons , 149. the Protestant Princes refuse to acknowledge Ferdinand K. of the Romans , 151. They answer the Ambassadors of the Elector of Mentz and the Palatine at Smalcald , 153. Both parties of the Protestants have a good understanding about the Lords Supper , 159 , Their Conditions of Pacification , ibid. They give in a full answer , 164. Their decrees in order to a Council , 167. They give in their Answer to Vergerius's Proposals for a Council , 181. They meet at Smalcald , ibid. Their answer to the French Ambassador at Smalcald , 185. Their answer to the English Ambassador , 188. They protest against the Proceedings of the Imperial Chamber , which shall be contrary to Charles and Ferdinand's Decrees , 189. They draw up Articles of a League with Henry VIII . 204. They meet at Francfort , 206. And receive several Cities into the League , ibid. They break off Correspondence with Henry VIII . Ibid. They send Complaints to the Emperor against the Prosecutions of the Imperial Chamber , 208. They answer the Emperors Letter , 209. They meet at Smalcald , 212. Their answer to Eldo the Emperors Ambassador , 215. Their rejoynder upon Eldo's reply , 221. Their Decrees at Smalcald , 226. Their Reasons why they refuse to Meet at Mantua , whither P. Paul III. had conven'd them , Ibid. They send Reasons of their Actions to K. Francis , 230. The Protestant Princes meet at Brunswick , 239. Their Answer at Eysenach , 244. They call a Convention at Arnstadt , 251. They send Ambassadors to the Emperor into Flanders , 253. They write to the French King , 254. They meet at Smalcald , 255. They answer the Ambassadors sent by Granvel to procure a Pacification , 257. They answer King Henry's Propositions , 262. Make a Decree to interceed with the French King for the Protestants if he would not take it ill , Ibid. And resolve to oppose the Proceedings of the Imperial Chamber , ibid. Their answer to King Ferdinand's Proposals at Haguenaw , 268. Their Answers to the Emperors Proposals , 276. They interceed with the French King for the Protestants , 277. They address to the Emperor in the Diet , 279. Their answer to Contarini's Papers , 280. They Petition the Emperor , 281. They answer Contarini's Letter against a National Council , 283. They absolutely decline the Jurisdiction of the Imperial Chamber , 304. They Petition Ferdinand at the Diet of Noremberg , 306. They oppose the decree of the Diet , 307. They meet at Smalcald , 312. Send Ambassadors to the Emperor at Spire , ibid. They meet at Francfort , 317. They protest against the Duke of Brunswick's voting at the Diet , 319. They ●ccuse the Duke of Brunswick publickly in the Diet , 322. They persist in their Accusation , 323. Their answer to Ferdinand at Wormes , 344. Their Petition to him , 345. The Protestants meet at Francfort , 356. Reports are spread of a War against them , ibid. Another meeting at Francfort , 357. They send Deputies to interceed for the Elector of Cologne , ibid. They are accused of a Conspiracy , ibid. They are accused of a Conspiracy , ibid. They still urge the business of Cologne , 360. The Protestants Deputies meet at Wormes , 373. They complain at Ratisbon that Diazi's Murder was unrevenged , 374. Their Opinion of the Council of Trent , 375. They are apprehensive of War , ibid. They demand the reason of the Preparations , 376. Their Deputies return home from Ratisbon , 380. The first of their Commanders , ibid. Their Deputies meet at Ulm , 381. They send to the Venetians and Grisons , ibid. They send Ambassadors to the Switzers , 383. They Petition the Emperor , 384. They send Ambassadors to France and England , 385. They write to the Marquess of Brandenbourg to disswade him from assisting the Emperor , 387. They publish a Manifesto against him , Ibid. Their first exploits in the War , 388. They write to the D. of Bavaria , 392. Their demands of the Switzers , 393. They declare War against the Emperor , ibid. They dispute what Title to give the Emperor , 394. They march ●o Ratisbon , ibid. The names of the principal Confederates , 395. The Spaniards break into their Camp , ibid. Their oversight in not taking the Landgrave's advice , 397. Their address to the Bohemians , 399. Their Declaration concerning Incendiaries sent out by the Pope , ibid. Their answer to the Instrument of Proscription , ibid. They raise their Camp from Ingolstadt , 403. They write to the reformed Switzers , 404. They lose an opportunity of taking the Emperor at Grienghen , 407. Their Council of War writes to Maurice , 408. They write to several Imperial Cities and Princes to joyn with them , ibid. The Confederates Deputies meet at Ulm , 409. Answer the Elector of Saxony's demands , ibid. They send an Embassy into France and England , 411. They are in danger and withdraw their Camp , ibid. In the retreat they run a risque , 412. They differ from the Catholicks at Augsbourg about the Council of Trent , 440. They are Sollicited to submit to the Council , ibid. Their Ambassors at Trent insist upon such a safe conduct for their Divines as was granted at the Council of Basil , 539. The demands of their Divines in the Council , 546. The Protestant Princes make a League at Nuremberg , 614. They acquaint the Emperor with it , ibid. Their answer in the Diet of Augsbourg to the Papists Allegations , 623. Their reply to Ferdinand's Answer to their Papers , 626. Prussia vide Albert of Brandenbourg , vide Sigismund of Poland , vide Wolfgang grand-Master . R. RAtisbon , Catholick Lords there with Campegio , confirm the Decree at Wormes against Luther , 74. Make Regulations for the Reformation of the Clergy , 75. The Princes do not meet at Ratisbon at the Diet , 110. The Diet removes thither from Spire , 155. The Articles of the Treaty of Nurenberg are there confirmed , 160. A Diet there , 272. The Acts of the Diet at Ratisbon , 275. The Presidents and Witnesses at the Conference , 276. The Acts of the Diet , 278. The Decree of the Diet , 283. They promise Aid against the Turks , ib. A Conference is appointed there , 351. The Names of the Conferrers , ibid. It is refused by the Papists , 352. The Conference opened , 358. The Names of the Presidents , ibid. The Points disputed upon , ibid. It breaks up , 359. A Diet there , 374. Reformation in Germany , its Original , 273. Religion , those of the Reformed Religion begin to form a League , 105. Renate Prince of Orange is killed , 327. Reuchlin ( John Capnio ) Commissioned to examine Jewish Books , 30. His Answer to Maximilian , ibid. Answers Phefercorne's Book , ibid. Is Cited to Mentz , ibid. Excepts to Hogostratus as a Judge , ibid. Appeals to the Pope , ibid. Is acquitted at Rome , ibid. Dies , 55. Rhodes taken by Solyman , 57. Richard Elector of Triers , vide Triers . Ridley ( Nicholas ) Bishop of London burnt at Oxford for Religion , 619. Rochell , an Insurrection there , 304. Quieted , 305. Rome , Court of Rome , it 's Description , 24. A great Inundation there , 137. Roman Clergy , vide Jews . Romans , vide King of the Romans . Rotman ( Bernard ) Preaches up the Reformation at Munster , 190. Declares himself an Anabaptist , 192. S. SAmson ( Friar ) Preaches Indulgences at Zurick , 22. Savoy , D. of Savoy quarrels with Geneva , 203. Loses most part of his Country to the French , ibid. Accuses the French King , 323. Dies , 602. Saxons embrace Luther's Doctrine of the Eucharist , 97. Saxony , Prince of Saxony's Answer to the Arbitrators , 159. Quarrels in the Churches there about Indifferent things , 481. Scherteline ( Sebastian ) marches towards Inspruck with his Army for the Protestants , 388. Leaves the Camp , 406. Retires from Strasbourg to Constance , 418. A Fine is set upon his Head by the Emperor , 554. He raises men in Germany for the French King , ibid. Is reconciled to the Emperor and King Ferdinand , 594. Schwabian Confederates beat Ulric D. of Wirtemberg , 80. They refuse a Truce with the Boors , ibid. They rout the Boors at Saltzbourg , 81. An Account of the Schwabian League , 82. The Schwabian Cities mediate betwixt Albert and the City of Noremberg , 562. Schwinfurt , a Town upon the Main , there the Princes mediate an Accommodation , 156. The Treaty is removed to Norenberg , 160. Sepsy , vide Sepusio . Sepusio claims the Crown of Hungary after K. Lewis's death , 105. vide Vaivod of Transylvania . Dies , 269. His Son put under Solyman ' Protection , 270. Servetus ( Michael ) Burnt at Genoa , 593. Seymour ( Edw. ) D. of Somerset , Protector of K. Edward VI. and the Kingdom in his Minority , 418. Is Imprisoned , 485. Releas'd , and Marries the D. of Northumberland's Daughter , 492. Is again made a Prisoner , 528. And Beheaded , 538. Sforza ( Francis ) obtains the Dutchy of Milan of Charles V. 122. Marries Christina the K. of Denmark's Daughter , 174. Dies , 180. Sibylla of Cleve , Wife to John Frederick Elector of Saxony , sollicites the Emperor for her Husband , 429. Is received Graciously by the Emperor , ibid. She dies , 596. Sickius ( Francis ) at War with the Bishop of Triers , 56. Sickness , Sweating Sickness in Germany , 121. Sidonius ( Michael ) a Champion for the Mass at Augsbourg , 437. Assists in Compiling the Interim , 454. Siena revolts from the Emperor , 573. Is Besieged by the D. of Florence , 598. Retaken by the Emperor's Forces , 615. Sigismund takes Cusanus Prisoner , 36. Appeals from the Pope to a Couucil , ibid. Calls the Council of Constance , 47. Begs the assistance of the Empire against Zisca , ibid. Sigismund K. of Poland Wars against Albert , Great Master of the Teutonick Order , 99. Makes him D. of Prussia , ibid. His Answer to the Emperor's Ambassadors , 348. His Plea given in by his Ambassador Alaskia about the Dutchy of Prussia , 445. He dies , 450. Sixtus IV's Decree concerning the Virgin Mary , 377. Sleidan ( John ) sent by the Protestants Ambassador into England , 352. Sent Deputy from Strasbourg to the Council of Trent , 529. He applies himself to the Emperor's Ambassadors , 531. Complains of Gropper to the Council of Trent , 535. Joins with the Wirtemberg and Saxon Ambassadors in their Sollicitations with the Emperor's Ambassadors , 537. Takes leave of the Emperor's Ambassador , who stops him , 545. Leaves Trent , 546. Deputy from Strasbourg to the French King , 557. Treats with him , and the Constable , ibid. Dies , 638. Smalcald , a Town in Franconia , belonging to the Landgrave of Hesse , vide Protestant . League at Smalcald , 142. The Confederates of the League expostulate upon the motion to chase a King of the Romans , 143. The League renewed , 189. A Convention of the Protestants there , 212. Solyman makes War in Hungary , 50. Takes Belgrade , 51. And Rhodes , 57. Invades Hungary , 103. Besieges Vienna , 121. Breaks up the Siege , ibid. Makes a new Irruption into Austria , 161. His Troops are defeated , ibid. Imprisons Alaski , Ferdinand's Ambassador , 271. Strangles his Son Mustapha , 594. Solmes ( Count ) vide Naves . Spira ( Francis ) his dismal Story , 475. Spires . Bishop of Spires appointed to hear Reuchlin's Cause , 30. Decrces in favour of him against Hogostratus , ibid. A Diet held there , 103. The States there differ about Religion , 104. But their Breaches are made up , ibid. And they make a Decree about Religion , ibid. The Princes Assembled here write to the Senate of Strasbourg about the Mass , 116. The Diet there assembled , 118. They refuse the Deputies of Strasbourg to sit in the Diet , ibid. They make a Decree about Religion , ibid. The Princes of the Reformed Religion protest against the Decree , 119. As also the Free Cities , 120. A Diet call'd thither , 152. Removed to Ratisbon , 155. Another Diet called there , 288. A mighty full Diet , 317. A Decree there which angers the Papists , 325. States of the Empire . Some at Ratisbon desire to referr every thing to the Pope's Legate , 279. They treat with tho D. of Cleve to restore Guelderland , 285. They send a Message from Nurenberg to the Saxon and Landgrave about the D. of Brunswick , 299. Write to the Switzers not to aid the French King , 321. They acquaint Maurice the Elector of Brandenbourg with the Emperor's Resolution about the Landgrave , 442. Strasbourg , Priests marry there , 66. The Bishop cites them , ib. They justifie themselves , ibid. The Bishop writes to Campegio , complaining of the Senate , 73. The Senate justifie themselves to Campegio , ibid. And Parly with him upon his Answer , 74. The Popish Clergy complain against the Senate to the Council of the Empire , 76. The Senates Answer , 79. Their Ministers draw up an Apology , ibid. Quarrels there about the Mass , 115. They stience the Popish Ministers . ibid. The Bishop complains to the Diet at Spire , 116. Mass abolished there , ibid. Their Deputies protest , upon their being denied to sit in the Diet , 118. Their Divines answer Erasmus , 122. Makes a League with the Evangelick Cantons of Switzerland , 126. Which is resented by the Council of the Empire , ibid. They with some other Consederate Cities exhibit a Confession at Augsbourg to the Emperor , 130. They debate the matter further against the Emperor , 138. They are oppugned by Popish Divines , ibid. They set up a School , 241. Their Letter to the Emperor to disswade him from the War , 378. They make their Peace , and are fined , 423. They refuse the Interim , 464. And stand to it to Granvell , 465. They send their Judgment of the Interim to the Emperor in a Letter , 471. In a Consultation they resolve to accept of the Interim , 472. They send Deputies with another Letter to the Emperor , 473. Their Bishop writes to them about yielding , ib. They are commanded to agree with their Bishop , 474. They write to the Emperor of the Bishops unreasonable demands , 478. The Bishop says Mass again , 479. Quarrels between him and the Senate about the publick Professors , 480. The Senate and the Bishop agree , 485. Mass first said in the Cathedral , 491. Derided by the People , ibid. Whence the Priests fly , ibid. The Bishop complains to the Emperor , 496. But the Breach is made up , ibid. The Bishop complains against the Preachers , 513. The Senate sends Sleidan their Deputy to the Council of Trent , 529. vid. Sleidan . They answer the Demands of Marq. Albert , 571. Stroza ( Peter ) a Florentine gulls the Protestants with Promises of Money , 404. Stupitz ( John ) General of the Augustine Friars , 2. Stura ( Steno ) vide Christiern . Sturmius ( James ) dies , 594. Sweden , vide Gustavus . Switzers oppose the Election of Francis I. to the Empire , 14. An account of their Commonwealth , 48. Had a Custom that Priests should publickly keep Concubines , 51. They complain against Zuinglius in a Convention of Estates , 66. They assemble at Lucern , and make Edicts against the New Religion , 67. They Remonstrate against those of Zurick , 69. They join with Zuinglius in the Doctrine of the Eucharist , 97. They meet 12 Cantons to Dispute at Baden , 105. The Popish Cantons make a League with Ferdinand , 118. Seeds of Civil Wars arise amongst themselves , 120. Which are taken up , ibid. They make a League for six years , with the Landgrave of Helse , 141. Do not refuse to join in the League of Smalcald , if Comprehension be allow'd them , 148. Not admitted into the League , 151. The Popish Cantons League against the Zurichers , 155. They overcome the Zurichers , 156. They overcome them again , ibid. They conclude a Peace , ibid. The Protestant Cantons interceed with the French King to remit his Severities towards the Protestants , 210. They answer the Letter which was sent to them by the States of the Empire , 323. Interceed to the French King for the Waldenses , 347. They give an answer to the Protestants Embassy , 392. They answer the Emperors Letter , 398. The Protestant Cantons differ in their Answer about the War from the Popish ones , 399. Their Answer to the Protestants demands , 404. Two Protestant Cantons refuse a League with Henry II. King of France , 484. Sylvius ( Aeneas ) vide P. Pius . T. TEcelius ( John Tetzel ) a Dominican writes against Luther's ninety five Theses , 2. Teutonick order its institution , 99. They subdue Prussia , ibid. Thomas of Becket Arch-Bishop of Canterbury , 241. Killed by some of King Henry II's Court , ibid. His rich Shrine , ibid. Canonized , 242. Toledo ( Don Francisco de ) Ambassador from the Emperor at the Council of Trent , 374. Treats vigorously with the Protestant Ambassadors there , 539. Transylvania Vaivod claims the Kingdom of Hungary against Ferdinand , 112. Writes about it to the Princes of the Empire , ibid. Invites Solyman into Germany , 121. Is made King of Hungary by Solyman , ibid. Dies , 269. His Son is delivered up to Solyman , 285. Made Vaivod of Transylvania , ibid. Transylvania revolts from Ferdinand , 633. Tregerus ( Conradus ) disputes with the Preachers of the Reformed Religion at Bern , 111. Trent nominated by the Pope to hold a Council , 292. Allowed by the Catholick Princes of Germany , ibid. Protested against by the Protestants , ibid. The Council called , 296. It is opened , 361. The first Session , ibid. The decrees of it , 362. The second Session , ibid. The third Session , 373. The fourth Session with its decrees , 377. The French Ambassadors Speech in the Council , ibid. It is put off , 391. What number of Bishops were there , ibid. Decrees made there about Justification , 416. The seventh Session , 422. The Council is divided and some go to Bononia , 425. The Emperors Deputies commanded not to stir thence , ibid. The Councilis divided , 439. Cardinal of Trent speaks to the Pope about removing the Council , 443. The Council meets once more at Trent , 513. Sits formally , 518. Receives the French King's Letter , ibid. The Ceremony of their Sessions , 520. The way of making Articles and Canons , 521. They decree the business of the Lords Supper , 525. They leave some things to be disputed when the Protestants should come to the Council , 526. The form of their safe conduct , ibid. They answer the French Kings Letter , 527. They make decrees about Pennance and Extream Vnction , 530. Long debates about a Safe Conduct at Trent , 539. They are wonderfully divided , 546. Fly from Trent in haste , 547. And they prorogue the Council for two Years , 548. Treves , vide Triers . Triers ( Elector ) makes a Speech for Francis I. 16. Perswades Luther to yield , 46. Very courteously , ibid. Richard the Elector makes War with Francis Sicking , 56. Not for Religion , ibid. Kills several Boors at Wormes , 81. After they had thrown down their Arms , ibid. Dies , 149. The Elector of Triers leaves the Council of Trent , 542. Truchses ( George ) Head of the Schwabian League , 80. Routs the Boors in Schwaben , ibid. And at Winsberg , 81. Burns the Town , ibid. Routs others in Franconia , ibid. Makes a Speech to the Protestant Princes in the Emperors Name , 134. Turegie , vide Oxline . Turks ( vide Solyman ) their Original , 295. They invade Hungary , 314. They take Tripoly , 518. Their Fleet takes Corsica , 591. Their Fleet scours the Coasts of Italy , 617. V. VAiod , vide Transylvania . Valla ( Laurentius ) his book censured , 28. Vargas ( Francisco de ) and Martino Velasco , the Emperors Ambassadors , protest against the Council at Bononia , 446. Venetians make a League with the Emperor against Francis , 204. They conclude a Peace with the Turk , 252. They publish a Proclamation about Religion against the reformed , 468. Venize ( Gabriel ) Provincial of the Augustans in Germany , vide Leo. Vergerius ( Peter Paul ) the Popes Legate at Augsbourg , 127. Had orders to manage the business of a Council cautiously , 166. Is recalled into Italy by P. Paul III. 147. And sent back with the old Instructions , 175. Consults with the Duke of Saxony at Prague , 180. Sent to Naples to the Emperor , 204. Appointed of the Committee to draw up a Bull for the calling of a Council , ibid. His Speech at Wormes , 272. Talks with Spira at Padua , 475. Turns Protestant , 476. Perswades his Diocess of Justinople to joyn with him , ibid. Being Persecuted , settles in the Valteline , 477. And thence removes to Tubing , ibid. Writes a Book to disswad the Switzers from sending to the Council of Trent , 528. Vey , a Lawyer of Baden speaks to Luther from the Commissioners at Wormes , 45. Exhorts him to submit his Books to the Emperor and Princes , 46. Vienna vide Solyman . Visconti Dukes of Milan their Pedigree , 203. Ulm receives the Protestant Religion , and a Church is constituted there , 149. Is reconciled to the Emperor and fined , 413. A Diet called thither , 428. What was done at it , 431. Adjourned to Augsbourg , 432. The Government changed by the Emperor , 472. Their Divines refuse with great Courage to acknowledge the Doctrine of the Interim , ibid. Their Ministers are released , 479. Their answer to Albert's Proposals , 563. Ulric Duke of Wirtemberg claims his Country , 79. Is repulsed by the Schwabian Confederates , 80. Is restored into it by the Landgrave of Hesse , 173. Engages to be Feudatary to Ferdinand , ibid. And recovers his Country entirely , 174. He acknowledges himself Feudatary to Ferdinand , 180. Is admitted into the Protestant League , 206. Excuses himself by Letter to King Francis , 249. He with Vpper Germany first takes Arms , 380. Writes Supplicatory Letters to the Emperor , 413. Is received upon hard Conditions , 415. He makes his Submission to the Emperor in Person at Ulm , 421. Receives the Interim , 462. Dies , 502. Vogelsberg ( Sebastian ) raises Men in Germany for Henry King of France , 434. Is beheaded at Augsbourg for it , 456. W. WAradin ( George Martinhausen Bishop of ) made a Cardinal , 528. Is killed for Commotions in Transylvania , 535. Waldenses Persecuted , 345. Barbarously Massacred at Merindol , 346. Their Opinions , 347. Wenceslaus ( Emperor ) intercedes for Husse , 46. Wiat ( Sir Thomas ) rises in Kent upon Queen Mary's Marrying King Philip , 594. Is suppressed , 596. Executed , 598. Wiclef ( John ) Preached against the Pope in England , 46. His Bones ordered to be Burnt by the Council of Constance , 47. William , vide Bavaria . Winchester ( Stephen Gardiner Bishop of ) he writes a Reproachful Book against Bucer , 340. Is Imprisoned for Obstinacy , 511. Made Lord Chancellor by Queen Mary , 589. An account of his Proceedings in the Divorce of Henry VIII . ibid. He dies of a Dropsie , 627. Wirtemberg , vide Ulric , and Christopher . Wittemberg , a City of Saxony upon the Elbe , and an Vniversity , 2. Connives at Luther , ibid. They write to Pope Leo in his behalf , 6. And to Miltitz that he might be tried in Germany , ibid. And to Frederick in excuse of Luther's proceedings against Cajetan , 12. The Vniversity abett the Augustines in not saying Mass , 49. Their Reply to Frederick about that Matter , 50. Wolfgang made Grand Master of Prussia , 324. His Plea at the Diet of Augsbourg about the Teutonic Order , 447. Is driven out of his Country , 571. Wolfgang D. of Deux-Ponts absolutely refuses the Interim , 480. Yet promises to obey the Emperor as far as he could , 481. Wolsey dies for Discontent , 170. Wormes , a Diet called thither , 38. It is opened , 41. Luther Proscribed by an Edict there , 48. A Diet called to punish the Anabaptists , 200. Another Diet called there , 201. A Convention cited thither , 268. The Heads of the Conference at Wormes , 271. A Diet there , 343. Z. ZIsca ( John ) raises a War in Bohemia against Sigismund in revenge of Husse's death , 47. Zuinglius ( Ulricus ) comes to Zurick , 22. Opposes Friar Samson about Indulgences , ibid. Disswades the Switzers from serving abroad in the Wars , 48. Defends himself against the Bishop of Constance , 51. Writes to the Switzers to allow Marriage among their Priests , ibid. Disputes with John Faber in the Assembly at Zurick , 57. Acquits himself of the Accusation of the States , 66. Preaches up the abrogation of Images , ibid. Differs with Luther about the Sacrament , 97. Would not go to the Conference at Baden , 105. Disputes at Bern , 111. Disputes with Luther at Marpurg , 121. Is killed , 156. Zurick , vide Zuinglius . They refuse to serve abroad at Zuinglius's desire , 48. They est ablish the Reformation , 57. They Answer the Remonstrance of the other Cantons , 70. And the Bishop of Constance's Book abort Images , 72. They remove Images , 76. They Expostulate with the other Cantens about the seizing of their Ministers , 77. The Mass abolished there , 82. They stop Provisions from the other Cantons , 155. They are routed in Battle , 156. And so a second time , ibid. And at last conclude a Peace , ibid. The Ministers of Zurick answer Gardiner's Book , 340. A TABLE TO THE CONTINUATION . A. ALbert Marquess of Brandenburg dies , 13. Alva's War on the Pope , 9. He goes to Rome , 11. The Emperor's Ambassadors to the Electoral Princes to carry his Resignation , 6. Dr. Woton , English Ambassador in France , 14. Between France and King Philip at Peronne , 19. At Cambray , 22. In France , 27. To the Diet of Germany , 28. The Popes Ambassadors to the Christian Princes and to the Council , 49 , 62. Admitted by the Princes of Germany of the Augustane confession , 63. Refused by Queen Elizabeth , 64. His Legates to Trent , French Ambassadors to the Council of Trent , 87. The Ambassador of Spain received , 91. Lansac Ambassador for France at Rome , 94. The French Ambassadors protest against the Council , 95. And go to Venice , 96. Andelot Marshal of France loseth the favour of his Prince , 19. Suspected to be in the conspiracy of Bloys , 43. Sent for Succours into Germany , 78. Is in the battle of Dreux , 80. Defends Orleans , 82. The Archbishop of Toledo suspected of Heresie , 48. An Assembly of the great Men of France at Fountainbleau , 44. Of the three Estates decreed , 46. Opened at Orleans , 51. Prorogued , 52. Reassembled at Pont Oyse , 58. An Assembly of the Delegates of France , 68. B BAbotz a Town in Hungary besieged , 5. The battle of St. Quintin , 15. Of Graveling , 20. Of Dreux , 80. The Bavarians demand the Cup and the Marriage of their Clergy in a Tumult , 97. Bellay ( Jean ) Cardinal Dies , 50. The Bible sufficient alone to determine the controversies of Religion , 60. Books prohibited and why , 86. Bona Sfortia Queen of Poland dies . Du Bourg ( Anna ) a member of the Parliament of Paris offends the King , 31. Is Prosecuted , 32. Condemned and Executed , 34. C CAlais its Form and Strength , 17. Siege and taking from the English , 18. Profered to the Queen , 41. Catharine de Medicis Queen Dowager of France made Regent , 33. She preserves Conde and Navar , 47. She shews great favour to the Protestants , but yet underhand opposed them , 56. Suspecte●h the Nobility , 57. Excuseth the conference of Poissy , 60. Dissembles the Rudeness of Laines , 61. Solicited to begin a Persecution by the Spaniards , 65. She prohibits the worship of Images , 69. She puts her self and her Son under the Protection of the Prince of Conde , 72. Yet out of fear joyns with the Catholick Lords , 72. And betrays Conde , 73. She pretends she is at Liberty , ibid. She thanks Conde for his good Service , 75. She treats with him , 75 , 79. She feareth the Duke of Guise after the battle of Dreux , yet makes him General , 81. After he was slain she more earnestly desired a Peace than before , 83. She excuses the Peace when made , 91. She complains of the proceedings in the Council of Trent , 94. Catzenello bogen resigned , 13. Cavii , 11. Charles V. Emperor resigns Spain and the Empire , 5. Goes into Spain , 7. His Letter to his Son , 15. His Death and Character , 23. Charles the IX . King of France succeeds his Brother , 47. Carried by force to Paris , 72. Is declared out of his Minority at fourteen years of Age , 99. Charles Cardinal Caraffa strangled , 64. Christian King of Denmark dies , 26. The Church ever pure and spotless , 51. Civitella a small City in Italy baffles the French , 10. Coligni Admiral of France taken in St. Quintin , 15. Suspected to be in the conspiracy of Bloys , 43. Recommends a toleration as necessary , 44. Delivereth a Petition for the Pro●estants , 45. Made General after the Battle of Dreux , 81. Disownes the having any hand in the Murder of the Duke of Guise , 83. Dislikes the Peace of Orleans , 84. Colonna ( mark Antony ) 8. Conde ( Lewis ) the concealed head of the conspiracy of Amboys , 42. Detained for it , 43. Leaves the Court , 44. Imprisoned 〈◊〉 Orleans , 47. Freed upon the Death of the King , 48. Acquitted in the Parliament of Paris , 56. Reconcil'd to the Duke of Guise , 58. The Queen desires his Protection , 71. He declareth a War against the Catholick Lords , 73. Taken at the battle of Dreux , 80. Makes a Peace at Orelans , 84. The Conference of Poissy resolved on , 58. Began , 59. One at Wormes , 13. Conquet in Britain taken by the English , 21. The Conspiracy of Bloys , 42. Discovered first by a Protestant , 43. Constantio Confessor to Charles V. burnt , after he was dead for Heresie , 35. The Copthites pretend submission to the Pope , 57. Cosmus Duke of Florence obtains the possaession of Siena , 10. Procures a Peace for the Duke of Ferrara , 11. And the Assembling of the Council of Trent , 49. Ruines the Power of the Caraffa's , 26. Councils are not to change the Doctrines or Customes of the Church , 45. A National Council decreed in France , 46. That of Trent procured to avoid it , 49. Recall'd , 62. Writ against by Vergerius , ibid. Protested against by the Protestant Princes of Germany , 63. Opened , 86. Complained of by the Queen of France , 94. Accused for invading the Rights of Princes , 95. Protested against by the French , ibid. 96. Ended and Censured , 96. The reason why it had no better Success , 97. D DAvid ( George ) a famous Anabaptist , his Life , Doctrine and Death , 28 , 29. Diepe taken by the Protestants , 74. Surrendred , 78. Diana Dutchess of Valentinois , 30. Dietmarsh conquered , 26. Diets at Ratisbonne , 12. At Augsbourg , 27. At Naumburg , 63. At Francfort , 89 , 13. At Brisgow , 89. A Disputation rejected when enforced by an Army , 41. Doway attempted by the French , 9. Dreux the battle of , 80. Dunbar dismantled , 42. Dunkirk taken by the French , 20. E EGmont ( Count ) General at Graveling , 21. Elizabeth Queen succeeds , 22. Is severely treated by the Pope , 23. She at first refuseth , but at length leagues with the Protestant Scots , 40. She is kind to Mary of Scotland , 67. And after this Leagueth with the Prince of Conde , 77. She rejects the Council of Trent , 64. And the Council designed to depose her , 90. The Question Whether Episcopacy is of Divine Institution ? Debated in the Council and rejected , 87. Erick King of Sweden succeeds Gustavus his Father , 49. Is Crowned , 64. F FAith not to be kept with H●reticks , 37. Broken by R. Catholicks 53 , 54. Designed to be broken when time serves , 91. A Turkish Fleet sent to the Assistance of the French , 19. The English Fleet make an unfortunate Expedition into France , 21. One of LI. Ships attend Charles V. into Spain , 7. A Fleet of 90. carries his Son Philip thither , 35. The English fleet procureth the victory at Graveling , 22. Ferdinand Brother of Charles V. His War in Transylvania and Hungary , 4 , 5. The Resignation of the Empire to him , 6. He is elected Emperor , 22. He confirms the Peace of Passaw , 12. 28. He gives a brisk answer to the French Ambassador , ibid. He Solicites the Protestant Princes to submit to the Council of Trent , 62. Paul IV. refuseth to acknowledge him to be Emperor , 22. He expresses his dislike of the proceedings of the Council of Trent in a Letter to the Pope , 90. Hindereth them from proceeding against Queen Elizabeth , 96. Ferrara , the Cardinal of , 85. The Duke of Ferrara makes his Peace , 11. His Death , 36. Francis Otho Duke of Lunenberg dies , 36. Francis II. Succeeds Henry II. his Father in France , 33. Having before Married Mary Queen of the Scots , 19. He is reported to have the Leprosie , 34. Claims England in the Right of his Wife , 38. Dies , 47. Francford quarrels fatal , 11. Frederick I. King of Denmark dies and is Succeeded by Frederick , II. His Son , 25. He conquereth Dietmarsh , 26. His answer to the Popes Legate , 63. Frederick III. Duke of Bauaria , 36. G GUise ( the Duke of ) sent into Italy , 10. Recalled , 11. Made General in France , 16. Takes Calais , 17. But is the cause of the defeat near Graveling , 20. He is made Lieutenant General of France , 43. He procureth the persecution in France , 30. Reconcil'd to Conde , 58. Recal'd to Court by the K. of Navar , 70 , 71. He frights the Queen into a Compliance with the R. Catholick Lords , 72. Becomes General in the end of the Battle of Dreux , 81. And is slain by one Poltrot before Orleans , 82. Gran , a City in Hungary surprized , 5. Gustavns King of Sweden dies , 49. Guines taken , 18. H. HAly General of the Turkish Forces in Hungary , his Actions , Character and Death , 4. Hamilton ( John ) Archbishop of St. Andr●●s committed for hearing Mass , 99. Havre de Grace surrendered to the English , 77. Retaken by the French , 98. Helinoa Queen of France dies , 36. Henry II. King of France breaks his Oath by the Procurement of the Pope , 9. He recovereth Calais out of the hands of the English , 17. Zealous for the Roman Catholick Religion , 20. He discovereth a secret design between him and K. Philip , to the Prince of Orange , 27. Is perswaded to persecute the Protestants of France , 30. He is incensed against the Parliament of Paris , 31. The Protestant Princes of Germany write to him , 32. His Death and Character , 33. His designs against England , 38. K. Philip desireth a Peace , that he may be at leisure to extirpate Heresie , 27. All Hereticks to be persecuted with Fire and Sword , 30 , 31. Faith not to be kept with such . 53 , 54 , 91. Princes to be deposed for Heresie , 92 , 93. Philip much commended for his Severity to Hereticks , in the Council of Trent , 91. No Peace to be made with such , ibid. Dangerous to Government , 51. Hospital made Chancellor of France , 44. His Speech to the Assembly of Princes , ibid. He assures the Clergy there should be a National Council if the Pope would not call a General , 48 , 49. His Speech in the States at Orleans , 50. At the opening of the Conference of Poissy , 60. At the opening of the Assembly of the Delegates , 68. He opposeth the Declaring a War against the Prince of Conde , 72. He procures Charles IX . to be declared of Age , 99. And ascribes the driving the English out of France to the Liberty of Conscience granted to the Protestants , ibid. I. IGnatius Loyola the Founder of the Order of Jesuits , his Death and Story , 13. Images set up in the Streets of Paris to be worshipped , 35. Ordered not to be worshipped any where , 69. The Reasons why the Protestants destroyed them , 84. The Images of the twelve Apostles of massy Silver lost , 76. The Worship of Images and Reliques commanded by the Council of Trent , 96. The Inquisition promoted by Pope Paul IV. 27 , 36. Desired by the Clergy of France , 44. Allowed to proceed summarily against the greatest persons , 92. Cites the Queen of Nawar , and several of the French Prelates , but is opposed by the King of France , 92 , 93 , 94. K. KErsimont Governour of Britain , 2. Kirkwall taken and burnt , 23. Knox ( John ) stirreth the Scots to reform , 37. His Maxims occasion great devastations of Church-building , 66. He is accused as the Author of a Tumult , 99. L. LAines , the second General of the Iesuits , very rude in the Conference of Poissy , 61. The Protestant League , 77. Leith made a French Colony , 40. Summon'd by the Scotch Nobility , 41. Besieged by the English , ibid. Surrendred and dismantled , 42. Livonia falls off from the See of Rome , 57. Lorrain , ( the Cardinal of ) opens the first Proposals for a Peace with K. Philip , 19. Reprehends Henry II. of France , 33. He is suspected the Author of a Slander , 34. He reflecteth severely on Coligni , 45. Designs to make a Speech for the three Estates , 51. He opposeth the Progress of the Reformation , 57. Procureth the Conference of Poissy , 58. Disputes in it , 60. Opposeth a National Council , 64. Leaves the Court , 65. Adviseth Mary Queen of Scots to leave her Jewels in France , 66. Treats with the Protestant Princes of Germany , 69. He goes to the Council of Trent , 88. Visits the Emperor at Inspruck , 90. He is ordered to defend the Peace of Orleans , 91. He is gain'd over to the Pope's side , 94. He goes to Rome , ibid. Returns to Trent , 96. M. MAns taken by the Protestants , 74. Deserted , 76. Mary Queen of England raiseth some Religious Houses , 11. She joins with King Philip against France , 14. Is advertised by him of the Designs of the French upon Calais , 18. Makes an unfortunate attempt by her Fleet on France , 21. She dies when there was a Parliament sitting , 22. Mary Queen Regent of Scotland summoneth a Parliament , 36. Breaks her Faith , 37. She leaves Edinburg , and goes to Dunbar , 38. Reproaches the Lords of the Congregation for holding correspondence with the English , 40. She is deposed , 41. Her Death and Character , 42. Mary Queen of Scotland Married to the Dauphine of France , 19. Resolves to return into Scotland , 65. Arrives there , 66. Endeavoureth to restore Popery , 67. Refuseth a Petition against it , 99. Mary Queen of Hungary dies , 36. Marriage of the Clergy why forbidden , and continued so , 97. Massacre at Vassy , 70. Of Sens , 74. Mills ( Walter ) the last Martyr in Scotland , 24. Melancthon ( Philip ) dies , 50. Minart ( Anthony ) a bloody Persecutor , 30 , 31. He is shot dead in the Streets , 34. Popish Misrepresentations of the Protestants in France , 16 , 33 , 34. Montmorancy Constable of France , averse to the Spanish War , 14. Taken Prisoner in the Battel of St. Quintin , 15. Discharged , and laboureth for a Peace , 22. Designed for ruin by the Guises , 46. Procures the laying aside the use of the Arms of England , 39. Entereth Orleans , 48. He is set against the Reformation , and the King of Navar by the Queen , 56. Taken in the Battel of Dreux , 80. He refuseth to consent to the Liberty of Conscience , 84. He takes Havre de Grace , 99. Montmorancy ( Francis ) Son of the former , gives his Father wise advice , 56. N. NAples ( the Kingdom of ) annexed to the See of Rome , 9. Navar ( Henry King of ) suspected to be in the Conspiracy of Bloys , 43. And in that of Lions , 46. He is sollicited to come to the Assembly of the States by his Brother the Cardinal , ib. Comes and is confin'd , 47. Discharged and advanced , ibid. Becomes terrible to the Pope , 49. Favoureth the Reformation , 56. Very earnest for a National Council , 65. He joins with the Popish party , 69. Excuseth the Massacre of Vassy , 71. Is shot at Roan , and dies , 77. His Character , ibid. The Queen Cited before the Inquisition after his Death , 92. A National Council desired in France , 45 , 64. O. OLiver Chancellor of France imployed against the Members of Parliament , who were suspected of Heresie , 33. Desirous of a Reformation , and an hater of Bloody Persecutions , 43. Obtains a Pardon for the Conspirators of Boyse , ibid. He dies weeping for what he had done , 44. Orleans , an Assembly of the three Estates of France opened there , 47 , 50. Surprized by the Protestants , 73. Besieged , 82. Ostia besieged and taken , 9. Retaken , ibid. Otho Henry Duke of Bavaria , dies 36. Orange , ( William of Nassaw Prince of ) Ambassador for Charles V. 6. Being Ambassador in France he learns a Secret , 27. P. PAliano Fortified , 9. Restored to King Philip , 11. A Parliament in England , 22. In Scotland , 36. Another that setles a Confession of Faith , 42. Another which confirms and settles it , 66. One held at Edinburg , in which Mary Queen of the Scots passed several Acts in favour of the Reformation , 99. The Parliament of Paris awed by Henry II. 31. Claims the Right of declaring the King out of his Minority , 99. Paul IV. Pope , his Temper , 7. His War against King Philip , 8. He ruins his Relations , 26. He refuseth to acknowledg Ferdinand Emperor of Germany , 22. And Queen Elizabeth , Queen of England , 23. Erects many Bishopricks , 27. His death , and the rage of the People against him , 36. Peace made between King Philip and the Pope , 11. Proposed between France and Spain , 19. That of Passaw confirmed , 28. That of Cambray fatal , 30. That of Orleans disproved by Coligni , 84. And by the the Fathers of Trent , 91. Perrenot Bishop of Arras , 19. A Persecution in France , 16. One designed in the Netherlands , 27. One in France , 30. In Spain , 35. In Piedmont , 52. In the Netherlands , 55. Philbert Duke of Savoy his Marriage , 33. Pius IV. Elected , 36. Delays the calling of a Council , 48. Is at last perswaded to renew that at Trent , 62. Despiseth France , 86. Afraid of the French Bishops coming to that Council , 88. Is promised a victory over the Council , 89. Reproached by the King of France , 96. Pretends to be-free from the Obligation of all Laws , ibid. Philip II. King of Spain , engaged in a War against Paul IV. 8. And France , 9. Leaves the Netherlands , 35. He is much commended by Pope Paul IV. 31. Endeavoureth to raise the power of the Bishops , and depress the Pope's in the Council of Trent , 90. His Severity much commended there , 91. He is sollicited to endeavour the Preservation of the Romish Religion in France , 61. Poltrot who Assassinated the Duke of Guise , an account of him , 82. Princes , the Pope hath power to depose them , and to dispose of their Dominions , 62 , 92. Denied by the King of France , 94. Prioli ( Lawrence ) Duke of Venice dies , and is succeeded by Jerome his Brother , 36. Q. QUintin ( Jean ) makes a long Apology for the Clergy in the Assembly of the three Estates at Orleance , 51. He dies of Grief for the Reflections made on it , ibid. St. Quintin besieged , 14. Taken , 15. R. REligion ought not to be the occasion of Rebellions , 50. A Remonstrance of the Protestant Princes of Germany , 12. Riga Reformed , 57. Rouen , or Roan taken by the Protestants , 74. Twice besieged , and at last taken by the Roman Catholicks , 77. Rome prepared for a Siege , 8. And might have been taken . S. SArdinia , ( the Isle of ) proffered to the King of Navar , 65. Savoy enclined to a Reformation , 97. St. Quintin . See Quintin . Sanfloriano , a Cardinal , 10. Sactaries never to be suffered , 51. But to be severely treated , 91. Segni , a strong City in the Papacy taken , 10. Seldius , ( Vice-Chancellor ) Ambassador , 6. Siena consigned to the Duke of Florence , 10. Sigeth , a City in Hungary twice besieged , 4. Sleidan ( John ) his Death and Character , 7. Succession in the Clergy , 61. A Synod held by the Protestants of France in the time of a violent persecution , 31. T. THermes a Marshal of France defeated , 20. Thionville taken , 10. A Toleration granted to the Protestants of France , 68. Transylvania revolts , 4. The Treaty of Cambray , 22 , 30. V. VAlence ( the Bishop of ) favours the Reformation , 45. Valenza taken , 9. Vallidolid , 35. Vassey , a Town in Champaigne , 70. Vergerius ( Paul ) a Cardinal writes against the Council of Trent , 62. Vienne ( the Archbishop of ) for a National Council , 45. The Vocation or Call of the Ministry , 61. Vinoxberg taken , 20. W. WAr in Italy , 8. Between France and Spain , 14. In Piedmont , 53. The Reasons of the Scotch War , 40. The beginning of the Civil War of France , 72. Wentworth ( Lord ) Governour of Calais , 17. William Prince of Henebery dies , 36. Dr. Wotton Ambassador in France , 14. At Cambray , 39. Z. ZEaland ( the Province of ) oppose the Continuance of the Spanish Forces in the Netherlands , 48. ERRATA In the History . PAge 27. line 20. for Church , read Lurch . l. 23. r. Lewis XII . p. 31. l. 7. r. Tortosa p. 32. l. 41. r. Ambitious as Lucifer himself ; That he . p. 36. l. 38. concerning . r. call'd . p. 39. l. 47. r. Brindisi . p. 43. l. 29. Ensure . r. Ensnare . p. 45. Work r. Rock . p. 46. § . 2. l. 1. resum'd r. repeated , p. 80. Sturney r. Sturmius , as oft as it occurs , p. 94. l. 38. our r. your , p. 115. l. 36. Cantreck r. Lautrec , p. 119. l. 5. Anbald r. Anhalt , p. 134. l. 52. r. Vey . p. 143. l. 10. convenient r. inconvenient , p. 157. l. 14. r. Nordlinghen . p. 170. l. 37. 740. r. 728. p. 184. l. 58. r. Mecklenbourgh . p. 189. l. 1. r. out of his , &c. p. 200. l. 63. danger r. hunger . p. 206. l. 21. Campodune r. Kempten p. 209. l. 61. first r. fifth . p. 215. l. 21. impression upon r. inroad into . p. 230. l. 34. r. Pomerania . p. 232. l. 36. r. Aleander . p. 242. l. 10. r. John the Vaivod . p. 264. l. 52. r. did not only , &c. p. 269. l. 45. r. Budaeus , p. 270. l. 24. r. than that that long , &c. p. 284. l. 26. Indico r. Ynigo . l. 45. r. Rene. p. 287. l. 16. Mark r. Work. p. 288. l. 48. Religion r. Provinces , p. 289. Compert r. Rampart . p. 292. l. 28. r. Vendosme . l 29. Nivern r. Nevers . p. 293. Concord r. Counsel . p. 294. l. 6. r. first place to be , &c. p. 317. l. 14. edge r. Egge . p. 338. l. 38. Ozias r. Uzziah . p. 356. l. 40. r. Mentz . p. 361. l. 53. Esdras r. Ezrah . p. 363. l. 13. slept r. stept . p. 443. l. 8. r. Ebbleben : p. 435. r. Nevers . p. 439. l. 30. implorable r. implacable . p. 441. l. 50. severity r. security . p. 447. l 20. r. Vicenza . l. 24. r. Morone . l. 27. r. Santacruce . p. 468. l. 35. Pecord r. Record . r. Riseberg . l. 48. r. Rochlitz . p. 471. would r. should . p. 473. l. 11. r. Fano . p. 475. l. 28. r. Casa . p. 477. l. 19. Gelou r. Gelenius . p. 478. l. 50. Fez r. Tunis . p. 481. l. 19. r. Matthias Flaccius Hlyriucus , and as oft as it occurs . p. 518. l. 23. r. Vienna . p. 519. l. 34. r. Lewis Hutin . p. 531. l. 41. with r. of . p. 545. l. 60. would r. should . p. 554. l. 38. r. Bay. onne . p. 580. In the Contents , l. 4. Albert r. Maurice . p. 594. l. 33. r. Blasseburg . p. 618. l. 58. r. Barbara . In the Continuation . PAg. 8. l. 55. Security r. Severity , p. 10. l. 18. r. brought together an Army . p. 28. l. 15. drought r. draught . p. 25. l. 2. 1233. r. 1523. p. 28. r. 600000 Crowns . p. 56. l. 62. perished r. persisted . p. 59. r. from Zurich . p. 60. l. 41. thing r. nothing . p. 90. l. 11. Annals r. Annates . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A60366-e1060 The Life of John Sleidan . The fate of this History in the Life of the Author . And in after times . La naissance de l' Heresie , l. 1. Sect. 4. p. 4. Chap. 4. Sect. 1. Sec●●●dorf In Anno 1556. Praeloqui● . p. 8. Memoires Touchant les Ambassadeurs . p. 442. 8o. part . I. An account of this Version . Notes for div A60366-e4950 1517. Pope Leo sends out Indulgences . Luther Preaches against Indulgences ; And writes about them to the Archbishop of Mentz . Luther's Theses concerning Indulgences . Tetzel the Dominican opposes Luther . Luther published an Explication of his Positions , 1518. And wrote to the Bishop of Brandenburg , to John Stupitz and Pope Leo. Eckius writes aganst Luther , and he answers ; So also does Silvester Prierias : And lays down the Heads he is to insist upon . Luthers Answer to Silvester Prierias . Silvester's Reply . Who Thomas Aquinas was . Luther answers Silvesters Reply . James Hogostrate writes against Luther , whom he answers . A Diet at Ausburg . The Archbishop of Mentz made Cardinal . Maximilian's Letter to Pope Leo , about Luther and his Doctrin . Luther Cited by the Pope to appear at Rome . Pope Leo writes to Frederick Elector of Saxony . Pope Leo writes to the Provincial of the Augustine Fryers . Luther desired his Cause might be tryed in Germany . And the University of Wittemberg write to the Pope in his behalf ; And also to one of the Popes Bed-chamber , that Luthers Cause may be heard in Germany . Duke Frederick deals with Cardinal Cajetane at Ausburg . Cajetane's conference with Luther . Luther writes to Cajetane when he was going home , and appeals from him to the Pope . The Form of Luther's Appeal . Pope Clement's Decree about Indulgences . The Decrees of the Councils of Constance and Basil concerning the Power of the Pope . An account of Gerson . Cajetane's Letter to the Elector of Saxony . The Elector's Answer . Luther's Answer to the Elector of Saxony . The University of Wittemberg interceeds with Duke Frederick for Luther . Pope Leo's Bull for the Indulgences . Luther's Appeal from the Pope to a Council . 1519. Luther's Letter to Pope Leo. The Emperour Maximilian dies . Competitours for the Empire Charles King of Spain , and Francis King of France . The Speech of the Elector of Mentz about the Election of the Emperour . The Speech of the Archbishop of Treves . The Vote of Frederick Elector of Saxony . Charles of Austria chosen Emperour . The Elector's Letter to the Emperour . His Answer . The French King vexed that Charles should be preferred before him . The Genealogy of Charles , the Emperour . The way of chusing the Emperour . The Heads of the Golden Bull. * Or Charter , because it was sealed with a Seal of Gold instead of Wax . The Conditions prescribed to the Emperour Charles V. Erasmus his Judgment of Luther , to the Elector of Saxony . He writes also to the Archbishop of Mentz , and Cardinal Campegio ; As also to Luther . A Disputation at Leipsick betwixt Luther and Eckius . Zuinglius preaches at Zurich . Notes for div A60366-e15400 1520. Miltitz treat● with Luther . Luther writes to the Pope . A Description of the Court of Rome . Bernard in his Books of Consideration to Eugenius . What Eckius gained by his Dispute . Luther makes some overtures for a Peace . The mischief of Flatterers . Luther's Book of Christian Liberty . The Emperor's Voyage out of Spain into Germany . Luther's Book to Frederick , intitled Tessaradecas . His Book concerning Confession . Another concerning Vows . His Opinion concerning the Communion in Both kinds . That the Bohemians always receive it so . The Dignity of the Lateran Council . The Pisane Council ; It was called by the Cardinals . The Reasons why they did it . The Pope's Answer to the Cardinals ▪ He prohibits all Persons to come to the Council called by the Cardinals , and summons another himself . An old trick of the Popes . He Excommunicates the Cardinals . The Cardinals Proceedings against the Pope . The Council remov'd from Pisa to Milan . Decius writes in Defence of the Cardinals . Maximilian leagues with Julius . Matthew Langus created a Cardinal in the Lateran Council . Pope Julius dies , and Leo X succeeds him . The End of the Lateran Council . The Immortality of the Soul called in Question at Rome . Luther's Book condemn'd at Lovain and Cologn . His Answer . Ockam condemned at Paris . A Comparison between the Jews and Roman Clergy . The Authority of Aristotle , with the Divines of Lo●vain and Cologn . Phefercorne's Judgment concerning the suppressing the Jewish Writings . The Opinion of Reuchline . His Book burnt . Approved of by the Bishop of Spire . Condemned at Paris . The Censure of the Louvain Divines upon Luther's Writings : His Letter to the Emperour : To the States of the Empire . To the Archbishop of Mentz . The Archbishop's Answer . Luther's Letter to the Bishop of Mersburgh . The Bishop's Answer . The Pope's Answer to the Elector . The Pope's Bull. The Pope and Cardinals condemn Luther's Doctrin , and command his Books to be burnt . The Decrees of Pius and Julius concerning Appeals . Luther is Excommunicated . Luther opposes the Pope's Bull. The Electors come to Aix la Chapelle . The Emperour enters the Town i● great state . The Ceremonies of the Coronation . The Emperour's Oath . The manner of making Knights . A Dyet summoned to meet at Wormes . The Popes anciently subject to the Emperours . The Emperours swear Allegiance to the Popes . Luther's Works burnt . He burns the Canon-Law . Notes for div A60366-e21520 1521. Duke Frederick obtains from the Emperor , that Luther should have a publick Hearing in the Diet of Wormes . Luther's Letter to Duke Frederick . The Emperour 's safe Conduct to Martin Luther . The Bull De coena Domini . The Pope Excommunicates the Lutherans . Luther goes to Wormes . Luther pleads his own Cause before the Emperor and whole Empire ; But asked time to deliberate first . Eckius Interrogates Luther . Luther's Harangne to the Emperor and States of the Empire . Eckius to Luther . Luther's answer to his Demands . Eckius's ●eply to Luther . Luther's Answer . The Emperour's Letter to the Princes . And the Princes Disagreement about it . A Committee of the States for treating with Luther . Vey's Speech to Luther , before the Committee . Luther's Answer to the Commissioners . Luther submits his Works to a General Council . Luther returns Home , accompanied by a Herald . Luther's Letters to the Emperour and States . The History of the Council of Constanc●e . Huss condemned for an H●retick , first by the Pope . And then by the Council : He and Jerome of Prague burnt . Wickliff's Doctrine condemned , and his Body taken up and burnt . The Parisian Divines condemn Luther's Books . Melanchton and Luther answer the S●rbonists . The Switzers make Leagues with the Pope and French King ; But the Canton of Zurick refused the League . The Emperour by a publick Decree Proscribes Luther . Luther conveyed out of the way . The Augustines of Wittemberg forbear saying of Mass , And give Duke Frederick their Reasons for so doing . Duke Frederick's Answer about abolishing the Mass . The Marriage of the Archduke Frederick . King Henry of England writes against Luther . The Emperor's War with the French King. Pope Leo dies . Adrian succeeds Leo. The Emperor returns to Spain , to appease Seditions there . 1522. A Diet at Norimberg . A League betwixt the Emperor and King of England . Mary the King of England's Daughter , betrothed to the Emperor . The Letter of the Bishop of Constance to the Canons of Zurich . Zuinglius writes to the Bishop of Constance , And to the Switzers . The Custom of some Cantons about Priests Concubines . Luther returns to Wittemberg , And by Letters aquaints Duke Frederick with the Reasons of it . Carolostadius casts Images out of the Churches of Wittemberg . The Sect of Muncer , and other Enthusiasts . Luther's Letter to the Bohemians . Three Sects in Bohemia . Luther's Book against false Bishops . Pope Adrian's Brief to the Elector of Saxony . Pope Adrian's Letter to the States of Germany . A War betwixt the Archbishop of Treves , and Francis Sicking . Adrian writes to the Senate of Strasburg . A short History of Pope Adrian . Adrian being declared Pope , writes to the Colledge of Cardinals . Adrian goes to Rome . The Turk taketh Rhodes . 1523. The Assembly of Zurich . The Reformation received at Zurich . Notes for div A60366-e28250 Pope Adrian's Instructions about the restraining of Luther . Luther's Interpretation of the Pope's Instructions . The Princes Answer to Pope Adrian's Legate . Troubles in Denmark . Christiern King of Denmark banish'd . Frederick Duke of Holstein made King of Denmark . King Christiern in a publick Declaration answers the Accusations of the Danes and Swedes . The Ministers of Norimberg accused by the Pope's Legate . The Grievances of Germany presented to the Legate . The Acts of the Dyet of Norimberg published . Two Augustine Friers burnt at Brussels . Luther's Interpretation of the Decree of Norimberg . Vlrick Hutton dies . Henry King of England's Letters of Admonition to the Dukes of Saxony . George Duke Saxony Answers the King of England . Pope Adrian dies . Priests Marry at Strasburg . 1524. An Assembly of the Switzers at Lucern . Cardinal Campegius's Letter to Frederick Duke of Saxony . Campegius's Speech to the Princes of the Empire . The Princes Answer to the Pope's Legate . The Legates Reply . The Cantons of Switzerland expostulate with those of Zurich about Religion . The Answer of the Senate of Zurich . The Bishop of Constance's Book to those of Zurich . Their Answer to it . Images abolished at Zurich . The Recess or Decree of the Dyet of Norimberg . The Bishop Strasburg's Complaint to Cardinal Campegius . The Senate's Justification . Campegius's Plea with the Deputies of Strasburg . The Resolution of some Catholicks at Ratisbone . The Regulations for Reformation of the Clergy . Luther's Admonition to the Princes of Germany . The Pope sends a Golden Rose to the King of England . Erasmus his Book of Free-will . Henry of Zutphen suffers . The Duke of Bourbonne Besieges Marseilles . An Insurrection of the Boors . Complaints of the Popish Clergy against the Senate of Strasburg . 1525. Oecolampadius preaches at Basil . A Tumult at Zurich . The Zurichers expostulate with the rest of the Cantons . The Senate of Strasburg gives an Answer to the Council of the Empire . The Apology of the Ministers of Strasburg . The French King made Prisoner . Vlrick Duke of Wertemberg in vain attempts to recover his Country . The Boors take the Field . The Boors worsted . The Boors Army in Algow dispersed ▪ The Cruelty of some Boors at Winsperg . An Insurrection of the Boors also in Lorrain . And 18000 of them are slain . Another Slaughter of the Boors at Wormes . Geismeier the General of the Boors assassinated . A Sedition in Cologn . The number of those that were killed . The Princes and Cities ingaged in the Schwabian League . Mass abolished at Zurich . Notes for div A60366-e36090 Muncer a great Sectarian . Muncer preaching at Mulhausen , got new Magistrates created , and the Monks ejected ; whose Monasteries he and others took possession of . Phifer , Muncer's Companion , and his enthusiastick Pretences . Frederick Elector of Saxony dies . The Princes Forces against the Boors . Muncer's seditious Speech . A Consternation in Muncer's Camp. The Speech of the Langrave of Hesse to his Soldiers ▪ The Princes Army overcome the Muncerian● . Muncer taken ; His Discourse to the Princes ; His unseasonable laughing upon the Rack . Luther advises to have a care of Muncer . He published a Book , dehorting the Boors from Sedition . The Boors Demands . Luther's Answer to the Grievances of the Boors . Luther's Monitory to the Princes and Nobility . Luther's common Epistle to the Nobles and Boors . Luther sends an Allarm against the Boors . The Emperour's Letters for calling the Dyet of Au●burg . Carolostadius his Exposition of This is my Body . Luther marries a Nun. Zuinglius differs from Luther about the Lord's Supper . Pope Clement's Letters to the Parliament of Paris . The Sorbonists persecute James Fevre . The French King writes in his behalf . A Change in Prusia . The Original of the Teutonick Order . The Master of Prusia deserts the Empire : Is made Duke , and imbraces the Reformed Religion . Notes for div A60366-e39630 Luther writes to the King of England . Luther writes also to George Duke of Saxony . The King of England's sharp Answer to Luther . A League betwixt France and England . Luther's Complaint of the King of England . The French King sick in Prison . 1526. The Treaty of Peace at Madrid betwixt the Emperor and French King. The French King leaving his two Sons Hostages , is set at liberty . The Dyet of Spire . The Emperour's Letter to the States of the Empire about observing the Decree of Wormes . The Turks invade Hungary . The Judgment of some Cities in the Dyet of Worraes . A Complaint of some Cities of Germany against Mendicant Fryers . Against the Immunities of the Clergy . Against Holydays . A Dissention among the States at Spire about Religion . The decree of Spire concerning Religion . The beginning of a League among those of the reformed Religion . Lewis King of Hungary slain . The Marriage of Charles V. A Disputation at Baden . The Points disputed . The Issue of the Disputation . John Huglie a Priest , burnt for Religion . The League of the Pope , French and Veretians against the Emperour . The Pope's expostulatory Letter to the Emperor . The Emperour's Answer to the Pope . The Emperour's Letter to the Colledge of Cardinals . The French King's Letters to the Princes of Germany . The Emperour's Letter to the Princes of Germany . The Princes Letter to the Emperour . The Demands of the Pope , Venetians and French ; who were Confederates . 1527. The Emperour's Answer unto them . The Elector John Frederick marries the Daughter of the Duke of Cleve . Rome taken and plundered by the Duke of Bourbonne . The 〈◊〉 of the Diet of Ratisbonne . The sect of the Anabaptists . The French King renews a War in Italy . Alexandria and Pavia taken by the French. Leonard . Cesar Burnt for Religion . Ferdinand made King of Bohemia . A Dispute at Berne . 1528. Popery abolished in the Canton of Berne . Ambrose Blancer at Constance . There Mass , Images and Ceremonies are abolished . As also at Geneva . The Kings of England and France send Ambassadours to the Emperour . The French King challenges the Emperour to a Duel . A War betwixt Ferdinand and the Vaivode . The Vaivod's Complaint to the Princes of Germany . King Ferdinand's Title to Hungary . The Elector of Saxony and Landgrave prepare for War. The Emperour's Answer to the French King's Challenge . A Dyet appointed at Spire . Naples besieged by the French. A Contention at Strasburg about the Mass . The Popish Preachers silenced by the Senate there . 1529. Mass by common Consent abolished at Strasburg . A Dissention about Religion at Basil . Mass abolished at Basil , And Images burnt . The Dyet of Spire . Five Cantons of Switzerland make a League with King Ferdinand . The Deputy of Strasburg not admitted to sit in the Council of the Empire . The Decree of the Dyet of Spire . The Protestation of the Princes against the Decree of Spire . Some Cities joyn in this Protestation . The Original of the Name of Protestants . The Protestants appeal to the Emperour . A Civil War among the Switzers . Peace betwixt the Emperour and French concluded at Cambray . Solyman besieges Vienna . But is forced to raise the Siege . The Vaivode made King at Buda . A New Disease in Germany . Two Learned Men burnt at Cologne for Religion . A Conference at Marpurg betwixt Luther and Zuinglius . Erasmus writes a Book against the Reformers : Which is answered . Sforza recovers the Dutchy of Milan . Notes for div A60366-e49700 The Protestant Ambassadours with the Emperour . The Ambassadors appeal from the Emperour's Answer ; and are confined to their Lodgings . Caden presents a Book about Religion to the Emperour in name of the Landgrave . For which being stopt , and in danger , he makes his escape , and returns home . The Assembly of the Protestants at Smalcalde . The League betwixt the City of Strasburg and the Switzers . 1530. The French King's Sons return to France with his Queen . The Emperour makes his entry into Ausburg . The Emperour's Speech in the Dyet of Ausburg . Campegius's Speech to the Princes . The Protestants Confession of Faith presented at Ausburg . The Popish Divines confute the Augustane Confession . The Duke of Saxony's general Answer to the Confutation of the Popish Divines . The Landgrave departed from the Dyet . The Florentine War. Commissioners for reconciling Religion . The Pope gives King Ferdinand leave to make use of the Ornaments and Goods of the Church . The Emperour's Speech to the Protestants . The Protestants Answer . Truchses his Speech to the Protestants in the Name of the Emperour . Their Answer . Commissioners chosen for framing a Decree . The Tenor of that Decree . What the Protestants find fault with in the Decree . The Protestants depart from the Dyet A great Inundation at Rome . The like in Holland . The Draught of the Decree read to the Deputies of the Cities but a Copy of it denied to them . Some Cities urge a Council . Faber and Eckius well rewarded , which occasioned a merry Saying of Erasmus . The Agreement of the King of Poland , and Marquess Albert of Brandenburg made null . The Decree of Ausburg . Luther's Book to the Bishops and Prelates . Luther comforts dejected Melanchthon . Bucer Essaies a Reconciliation betwixt Luther and Zuinglius , &c. The Landgrave makes a League with Zurich , Basil and Strasburg , upon account of Religion . The Elector of Saxony cited by the Archbishop of Mentz , for chusing a King of the Romans . The Smalcaldick League among the Protestants . The Pope's Complaint to the King of Poland . The Protestants Letter to the Emperour about the Election of a King of the Romans . The Reasons of creating a King of the Romans . 1531. Ferdinand declared King of the Romans . Notes for div A60366-e56200 The Protestants Letters to the Kings of England and France . The Protestants Confession at Anspurg The Protestants Appeal to a free Council . Calumny against the Protestants . A Convention of the Protestants at Smalcalde . News of the Turks Incursions . The death of the Archbishop of Trier● . The Queen of Hungary is made Governess of the Netherlands . The Emperor is made Umpire between the Pope and the Duke of Ferrara . The King of France his Answer to the Protestants . How the French and Germans come to be akin . How Charles the Great was saluted Emperor . Lewis the Fifth the last of Charle's Race . Hugh Capet Invades the Kingdom . The King of England's Answer to the Protestants . The Opinions of the Cities concerning a King of the Romans . The reason why the Switzers are not admitted into the League . The Controversie between the Bishop of Bamburg and the Duke of Brandenburg . The Elector of Brandenburg's Appeal to a Council . A Diet appointed at Spiers . Arbitrators for a Peace apply themselves to the Duke of Saxony . Upon what Conditions the Duke of Saxony will come to the next Diet. The Elector of Mentz and the Prince Palatine send Embassadors to the Protestants . The Duke of Saxony and the Lantgrave's Letters to the Arbitrators . The Diet appointed to be held at Ratisbon . A quarrel among the Switzers . Articles of Peace propounded . The five Cantons are hindred from Provisions . The War breaks out between them . Those of Zurich are vanquish'd . Zuinglius is slain . Those of Zurich again defeated . OEcolampadius dies . 1532. Conditions of a Pacification laid down by the Arbitrators . Or the Law of Charles the Fourth . The condition of creating a King of the Romans . The form of the Oath which is taken by the Electors according to the Caroline Law. The Princes of Bavaria oppose the Election of King Ferdinand . The Arbitrators Answer to the Protestants . The Prince of Saxony's Answer to the Arbitrators . The Tricks of the Popish Party . The Agreement between the Zuinglians and the Lutherans . The Protestants lay down their conditions of a Pacification . The Emperor upon necessity confirms a Peace to all Germany . The number of the Protestants . Delegates appointed to reform the Imperial Chamber . The King of Denmark taken Prisoner . Albert Duke of Prussia proscrib'd . An Irruption of the Turks into Austria . The Turkish Horse destroy'd . The Emperor goes for Italy . 1533. The Popes Embassador's Oration to the Duke of Saxony . The Emperor 's Embassador's Speech to the Duke . The Duke's answer to the Embassador . A full and large Answer of the Protestants to the Pope and the Emperor . Notes for div A60366-e62890 George Duke of Saxony makes Search after the Lutherans . Luther publishes a Book to justifie himself . An account of the Family of the Medices . Clement creates four French Men Cardinals . The Lantgrave endeavours the Restitution of Ulrick Duke of Wirtemburg . 1534. A great Revolution in England . Woolsey dieth with discontent . Peter-pence forbidden . A Pique between Luther and Erasmus . The Imposture of the Francisca●s at Orleans . Apparitions frequent in the times of Popery . The Lantgrave his Expedition . A Pacification between Ferdinand and the Elector of Saxony . A Treaty between Ferdinand and the Duke of Wirtemburg . Vlrick Duke of Wirtemburg recovereth his Country . Christopher Ulrick Duke of Wirtemburg his Son. The Lantgrave his Letter to the Emperor . Francis Sforza marrieth . Clement the Seventh dies . Paul the Third chosen Pope . Andrew Grittus Doge of Vinice . Lewis Andrew his Son. A Persecution in France . 1535. St. Genevefe the Protectress of Paris . The French King writes to the Germans . The Lantgrave goes to Ferdinand in order to a Reconciliation . The Emperor sails into Africk . Bishop Fisher and Sir Thomas More are beheaded . The death of Francis Sforza . Vergerius meets the Lantgrave at Prague . Vergerius gives the Lantgrave a Copy of his Speech . The Protestants Answer to Vergerius . The French Embassador's Speech at Smalcalde . The Judges of the Chamber are troublesome to the Protestants . The Protestants disown the Jurisdiction of the Chamber . The Elector of Saxony treats with King Ferdinand . The Protestants Answer to the French Embassador . The French King's opinion concerning the Points in Controversie . The English Embassador his Speech to the Protestants . The Protestants Answer to the English Embassador . The League of Smalcalde renewed . Ausburgh receives the reformed Religion . Notes for div A60366-e70210 Munster a City in Westphalia . The Anabaptists and their Doctrin . Rotman a Preacher of the reformed Religion . The Papists are commanded to prove their Doctrin by the Holy Scriptures . They confess their Ignorance . John of Leyden a Botcher and Anabaptist . Herman Stapred an Anabaptist . The Anabaptists are expell'd Munster . A Civil War in Munster . Petrus Wirtemius . John Mathew an Anabaptist orders that all Mens Goods should be common . The Prophesies of the Anabaptists . John of Leydon proclaimed King of the Anabaptists ▪ The Anabaptists Book , concerning the Restitution . The Anabaptists Supper . The Apostles of the Anabaptists . A meeting of the Princes at Coblentz . The Doctrin of the Anabaptists , and their wickedness . The Anabaptists Book concerning the Mysteries of the Scripture . The King executes one of the Queens himself . Luther's opinion concerning the people of Munster . A Diet held at Wormes . Another Diet at Wormes . The King of Munster is carried about for a sight . 1536. The King of the Anabaptists is executed . War between Denmark and Lubeck . A War between the Duke of Savoy and Geneva . The French King makes War upon the Duke of Savoy . The Family of the Visconti of Millain . The Emperor makes a Speech against the French King. The Venetinns make a League with the Emperor . Vergerius is sent away to the Emperor . The Articles of the League between the King of England and the Protestants . The English Embassadors Winter at Wittemburgh . The King of England's Letter to the Protestants . The Protestants meet at Frankford . Anne of Bullein Queen of England is beheaded . A Bull of Paul the Third for the Convocation of a Council . Ferdinand sends an Embassador to the Switzers . The Protestants Embassy to the Emperor . The Emperor writes to the Protestants . Perone is besieged . Francis the Dolphin dies . A Provincial Council at Cologne . Erasmus dies . A rising in England . The Protestants answer the Emperors Letter . The Bull for Reformation of the City of Rome . The King of Scotland is married . 1537. The Duke of Florence is murther'd . The French King complains of the Emperor . Cardinal Poole sent Nuncio to the French King. Notes for div A60366-e77820 The Ausburghers publish a Book against the Ecclesiasticks . A Convention of the Protestants at Smalcalde . Eldo his Speech . The Confederates Answer to the Emperor's Embassador . Eldo his answer to the Protestants . The Pope sendeth to Embassador to the Elector of Saxony . The Protestants answer to Eldo . The Decrees of the Protestants at Smalcalde . A Paper containing the Protestants Reasons for their refusal of the Council . The Pope prorogeth the Council . The King of England publisheth a Paper against the Council which was called by the Pope . The Imperialists take St. Paul by storm . They besiege Therouenne without effect . They carry Quiers by assault . Turin is supplied with Provisions . Ferdinand his Army beaten by the Turks . Edward the Sixth of England is born . The reason why the Pope would reconcile the Emperor and French King. Christiana of Denmark returns into Flanders . The Gelderlanders rebel . Notes for div A60366-e81910 A Draught of the Reformation of the Church . 1538. The Pope prorogues the Council again . Luther writes a Book against the Reformation of the Papists . Montmorency made Constable of France . The Protestants meet at Brunswick . A young Gentleman of Tholouse is burnt at Paris . An Enterview of the Emperor and the French King at Aigues Mortes . The Pope prorogues the Council . Charles Count Egmond dies . Erard Bishop of Leige his Death . Thomas of Canterbury . The Elector of Brandenburg sends an Ambassador to the Elector of Saxony . The Answer of the Elector of Saxony and the Lantgrave to the Elector of Brandenburg . A Convention at Eysenach . The Rise of the Antinomians . The Papists Holy League . 1539. An Interview between the French King and Mary Regent of Flanders . Minden is proscribed by the Chamber . The Lantgrave intercepts the Duke of Brunswick's Letters . The Duke of Brunswick and the Elector of Saxony write against one another . A Diet held at Frankford . The Elector of Saxony and the Lantgrave write to the French King. The Death of George Duke of Saxony . Luther preaches at Leipsick . The Death of Isabella the Empress . The King of England publishes another Paper about the Council of Vicenza . Luther writes a Book about Councils . A Parliament in England . The Turk takes Castle-novo . An Insurrection at Ghent . A Convention at Arnstet . The Emperor passeth through France . 1540. The Turk makes a Peace with the Venetians . The Protestants send Ambassadors to the Emperor . The Protestants write to the French King. A Convention at Smalcald . The Emperor's Answer to the Protestant Ambassadors . Eldo is removed from his Places and retires from Court. Ambassadors sent to Smalcald to mediate a Peace . Notes for div A60366-e89910 The Protestants answer the Commissioners for Pacification . What besides was done in the Assembly of Smalcald . The Emperor punishes the Rebels of Ghent . The Emperor's Letters to the Duke of Saxony and Lantgrave . The Diet of Spire called . Saxony and the Lantgrave's Answer to the Emperor . Cardinal Farnese's Speech against the Protestants , before the Emperor . The French King secretly displeased . The Duke of Cleve's Alliance with the French King. The Pope's War with those of Perugia . The Diet of Haguenaw . The French King's Edict against the Lutherans . Cromwell Earl of Essex beheaded . The King of England having put away Ann of Cleve , marries the Lady Catharine Howard . The Duke of Brunswick Accuses the Protestants . The Acts of the Assembly of Haguenaw . King Ferdinand's Proposals to the Protestants . The Protestants Answer . A Convention appointed to be at Wormes . The Decree of Haguenaw . Vayvode King of Hungary dies , leaving a young Son Stephen . Robert Barnes burnt at London . Papists and Protestants burnt at the same time . William Budey dies . A most Hot and Dry Year . The French King commands Prayers and Supplications to be made . The Emperor confirms the Decree of Haguenaw , and exhorts the Protestants to come to the Assembly at Wormes . A Diet of the Empire called at Ratisbone . Granvell's Speech in the Assembly at Wormes . The Son of the Vayvode is put under the Protection of the Turk . Ferdinand prepares to Invade Hungary . Alaski committed to Prison by Solyman . The Speech of the Legate Campeggio in the Assembly of Wormes . The Conditions of the Conference at Wormes . 1541. The Emperor dissolves the Conference . Vergerius's Speech concerning the unity of the Church . The Admiral of France condemned . Duke Maurice's Marriage with the Lantgrave's Daughter . The Diet of Ratisbone . Luther's Book against the Duke of Brunswick . The first Cause of the Troubles in Germany . The Price of the Pall of the Archbishop of Mentz . For what end the Indulgences granted . The Way and Ceremony of making the Archiepiscopal Pall. Incendiaries hired by the Party of the Duke of Brunswick . Who is accused thereof before Emperor . The Acts of the Diet at Ratisbone . The Protestants Answer to the Emperor's Proposals . Persons chosen by the Emperor for the Conference . His Exhortation to them . The Presidents and Witnesses of the Conference at Ratisbone . The Protestants write to the French King , and intercede for their Suffering Brethren in Provence . The Duke of Cleve's Treaty with the French King. The Marriage of the Duke of Cleve with the Daughter of Navarre . The Admiral restored . The Constable of France in disgrace . Notes for div A60366-e96880 The Acts of the Conference at Ratisbone . Some of the States who disliked a Reformation procured all to be referred to the Pope's Legate . The Protestants Address to the Emperor . The Answer of the Pope's Legate . His Exhortation to the Bishops . The Legate's Speech being given to the Emperor , was afterwards communicated to the States . The Answer of the Protestant Divines to the Papers of Contarini . The Legate's Third Paper to the States . The Elector's Answer to the Emperor . The Protestants Answer . The Opinion of the Catholick Princes . The Complaint of the Catholick Cities , that they were excluded from the Deliberation of the Princes . The Emperor refers the matter of Religion to the Council . Eckius's Letter to the Princes . Pflug and Gropper justify themselves from his Aspersions . Contarini's Letter to the States against a National Council . The Princes Answer to the Popes Legate , And the Protestants also refute it . The Decree of the Diet of Ratisbone . A private Grant made by the Emperor to the Protestants . Aid promised against the Turks . The Emperors complaint against the Duke of Cleve . French Ambassador's to the Turk slain . A Complaint thereof made by the French King to the Emperor . Francis of Lorrain married to the Dowager of Sforza . Buda besieged by King Ferdinand , Who received a great Overthrow . By what means Buda fell into the Hands of the Turks . Transilvania given to the Vayvode and his Mother . The Emperors Expedition into Barbary . His Fleet spoil'd and dispersed by the Storm . A Plague in Germany . The States of the Empire treat with Cleve about the Restitution of Guelderland to the Emperor . The Supplication of the Nobility of Austria to King Ferdinand for obtaining free Exercise of Religion . King Ferdinand's Answer . The Austrians renew their Supplications . A Quarrel betwixt the Elector of Saxony and Canons of Naumburg about the Bishop . 1542. Luther writes against the Bishop . A Diet at Spire . King Ferdinand's Speech in the Diet. Gropper recommends Bucer to the Arch-bishop of Cologne , Who thereupon comes to Cologne . The Lady Catharine Howard Queen of England Beheaded . King Henry's Sixth Wife . The French Ambassador's Speech at Spire . The Speech of the Pope's Legate in the Diet of Spire . The Catholick Princes and States consent to the Council offered by the Pope at Trent ; But the Protestants protest against it . The French King prepares for War. An Expedition against the Turk , under the Conduct of the Elector of Brandenburg . A Quarrel betwixt the Elector and Duke Maurice of Saxony . Luther's Camp-Sermon . His Position condemned by the Pope . The Explication of that Position . Luther's other Military-Sermon . Luther's Prayer against the Fury of the Turks . Of the Original of the Turks and of their Kings . The Marquess of Pescara accuses the French King. The King purges himself . Prayers appointed at Paris for the Success of the War. The calling of the Council of Trent . The French King declares , War ; And Longueville and Rossem invade Brabant . The French King demands Aid from the Turk against the Emperor . The Form of inquiring who are Lutherans . Francis de Landre a Preacher at Paris . The Articles of Doctrine proposed to him . His Answer . Two Dominicans Preach the Gospel at Metz , And so did William Farell . But the Emperor wrote to the Senate , to suffer no Change in Religion . Locusts in Germany and Italy . The Duke of Saxony and Lantgrave make a successful War against the Duke of Brunswick . Their Declaration of the Reasons of it . The Diet of Nurimberg . The Message of the States of the Empire to the Duke of Saxony and Lantgrave . Their Answer . The Decree of the Diet of Nurimberg . Contarini accused of Miscarriages . Contarini and Fregoso , Cardinals , die . The Chancellor of France cast into Prison . Otho Prince Palatine , and the people of Heildesseim embrace the Reformed Religion . The Emperours Letter to the Pope about the Council . Notes for div A60366-e106220 Cardinals Pacificators sent from the Pope to the Emperor and French King. The Emperor's Answer to the Cardinal Pacificators . The Country of Juliers wasted by the Imperialists , and Duren taken . A war betwixt the English and Scots . The King of Scots dies . The Protestants decline the Imperial Chamber . The Duke of Cleve retakes Duren . A Sedition at Rochell . The French King's Speech to the Seditious Rochellers . 1543. The Diet of Nurimberg . The Ambassadors of the Netherlands accuse the Duke of Cleve at Nurimberg . Granvell's Speech in the Emperor's name at Nurimberg . The Protestants Petition . The Decree of the Diet of Nurimberg . The Protestants oppose this Decree . Pacification attempted betwixt the Emperor and the Duke of Cleve . A Battle at Zittard . The Dukes of Bavaria intercede for the Duke of Brunswick . The Bisop of Ausburg dies . The French Kings Answer to the Emperor's Letter . The Death of Bellay of Langey , and his Encomium . Landre makes a publick Recantation of all that he had taught , and confessed his Error . And so does de Pensier . Clement Marot . The Archbishop of Cologne's Reformation of the Church . Bucer Preaches at Bonn. Melancthon & Pistorius come to Cologne . The Clergy of Cologne oppose the Reformation . The Antididagma of the Clergy of Cologne . The Divines of Cologne oppose Bucer , who is defended by Melancthon . The Laws of Duke Maurice of Saxony . He founds three publick Schools . A Law against those who deflower Virgins . Against Adulterers . The Emperor's Letters to the Protestants . An Interview betwixt the Pope and Emperor . Petro Aloisio obtained the Possession of Parma and Piacenza , which the Emperor refused to confirm . The Emperor delivers up to Cosmo of Medicis the Castles of Florence and Legborn . The Marriage of Philip King of Spain . The Marriage of the King of Poland . An Assembly of the Protestants at Smalcald . A League betwixt the Emperor & King of England . The Protestant Ambassadors to the Emperor at Spire . The Emperor's Answer to the Protestant Ambassadors . The Electors of Cologne and Saxony mediate for the Duke of Cleve , but in vain . The Heildesheimers accused to the Emperor . The Emperor's threatening Letter to those of Heildesheim . His Letter to the Senate of Cologne . The Pope's Letter to them also . The Turkish Fleet in Provence . The Castle of Nizza Besieged . The Turks Invade Hungary . Calvin's Antidote and Book of Relicks . The Emperor comes to Bonne where Bucer and Hedie preached . The Emperors Expedition against Cleve , and his Victory . A vain report of the Emperor's being drowned . The Emperor takes Liege and Ruremund by Surrender . The Duke of Cleve upon Submission is Reconciled to the Emperor . The Conditions of his Peace . The French King takes Luxenburg again . Landrecy Besieged . The Emperors Envoy to the City of Metz. Divisions in Scotland . The Queen of Scots betroth'd to Prince Edward of England . The Danes make War against the Imperialists . The Duke of Cleve renounces his League with France , and demands his Wife . The French Flight at Landrecy . The Protestants assemble at Franckfort . The Elector of Saxony and Lantgrave write to the Emperor . His Answer to them . 1544. Extraordinary Eclipses of the Sun & Moon . Alexander Farnese sent Legate to the Emperor . The Diet at Spire very full . The Emperor's Speech at the opening of it . The Protestants Plea about the Affair of Brunswick . Brunswick's Accusation of the Protestants . A French Ambassy to the Diet of Spire . The French Herald ill received at Spire . The Letter of some Princes to the Pope . The Pope's Answer . Ludovick Elector Palatine dies , his Brother Frederick succeeds . The Letter of the States of the Empire to the Swisse . The Protestants Accuse the Duke of Brunswick . A pleasant Story of the Duke of Brunswick and his Miss , Eve Trottine . The French Victory at Carignan . The Proceedings of the Duke of Saxony and the Confederates , with the Duke of Brunswick . The Duke of Savoy's Accusation of the French King. The Switzers Answer to the Letter of the States of the Empire . An English Expedition against Scotland , and Edinborough taken . Wolfgang made Master of Prussia . The complaint and desire of the Ambassadors of Hungary . The Speech of the French Ambassadors that was not heard in the Diet. An Accommodation betwixt the Emperor , Ferdinand , and the Duke of Saxony . Ferdinand is acknowledged for King of the Romans . Eleanor the Daughter of King Ferdinand betrothed to the Duke of Saxony's Son. The King of Denmark's Accommodation with the Emperor . The Decree of the States , for a Subsidy against the French , and other Matters . The Decree of Spire displeases the Catholicks . The Cities and two Princes refused to give Aid against the French. The Dutchy of Brunswick Sequestrated into the Emperor's Hands . The Emperors Expedition into France . Count Bichling was condemned to die , but saved by Maximilian . Barbarossa's Incursions . Anthony Duke of Lorrain dying , his Son Francis succeeds to him . The English make an Expedition into France . Boloigne besieged . Sandizier taken upon Surrender . Renate Prince of Orange killed . The Consternation of the Parisians . Boloigne taken by the English . The Peace betwixt the Emperor and French King at Soissons , and the Conditions of it . Notes for div A60366-e119240 The Pope's Letters to the Emperour : written at the instigation and upon the confidence of the French King. The Bishop of Winchester's Book against Bucer . Cardinals created to gratifie Princes . The Council is again called . The Controversie about the Lords Supper is renewed . The Plea of the Clergy of Cologne with the Archbish . The Clergy of Cologne appeal to the Pope and Emperour . George of Brunswick , President . The writing of the Archb ▪ against the Conspiracy of his Clergy . The Clergy of Cologne subscribe the Appeal . The Emperour's Embassie to the King of England . The Netherlanders love● of the Reformed Religion . Peter Bruley burnt . The Intercession of Strasbourg , and the Protestants , for Bruley . The Emperour 's severe Edicts against the Lutherans . Bruiey's Answer to the Monks Interrogatories . Of the Body and Bloud of Christ . Of the Mass . Of the Adoration of the Bread. Of Purgatory . Of Masses and Prayers for the Dead . How the Saints are truly worshipp'd . Of Free-will . Of Faith. Of Traditions that enslave Minds . Of Images . Of Baptism . Of Vows . Of Confession . Of the Virginity of the Blessed Mary . The Assembly of the Divines of Paris at Melun . Luther's Positions contrary to those of the Divines of Louvaine . An Imperial Diet at Wormes . The first Session . The Protestants make answer to Ferdinand . The deliberation of the Popish States . King Ferdinand and the Emperor's Deputies Answer to the Protestants . The Protestants Petition . Grignian the the French Embassador to the States . The Persecution of the Waldenses at Merindole . A cruel Sentence of the Parliament of Aix against the Waldenses . Meinier President of the Parliament of Aix . Philip Cortine . Forces raised by Meinier against the Waldenses . A Soldier gives the Fugitives forewarning . Merindole is burnt . Cabriere surprised by craft . Is demolished . A honourable piece of Cruelty of Meinier . The number of the slain . Coste is taken , and the Inhabitants most barbarously used . The Intercession of the Swizers for the Merind●lanes . The King's Answer to the Swiss . The Heads of the Waldensian Doctrine . The Spaniards marched through Germany into Austria . The Death of Louis Duke of Bavaria . The Emperour and Cardinal Farnese come to Wormes . The Emperour's Embassie to the King of Poland . The King of Poland's Answer to the Emperour . The Pope very greedy of Lutheran blood . A bloody Sermon of a Franciscan Fryer . Cardinal Farnese parts from Wormes for Rome . Luther's Book against the Papacy of Rome . A Picture set before the Book . Luther's Theses of the three Hierarchies . The Emperour's Treaty with the Protestants . The Plea of Grignian , the French Embassadour . Francis , Duke of Lorrain , dies . King Ferdinand's Daughter dies . The Birth of Charles , the Son of Philip , King of Spain . The Emperour's Daughter-in-law dies . Piscara comes to Wormes . The Duke of Brunswick chouses the French King of Money . The Emperour makes a Truce with the Turk . The Senate of Metz inquire after Protestants . The Archbishop of Cologne is cited by the Emperour and Pope . The Emperour takes the Clergy and Colledge of Cologne into his protection . The Archbishop of Cologne is cited . The Pope's prejudice against the Archbishop . An Assembly and Conference appointed at Ratisbonne . Conferours are appointed for the pacification of Religion . The Papists refuse the Conference . The Dutchy of Brunswick adjudged to the Emperour . The stubbornness of the Duke of Brunswick . The Elector of Cologne sends a Proctor to the Emperour . War betwixt the French and English at Bologne . The Death of the Duke of Orleans . The Duke of Brunswick takes the field . He takes Stembruck . The Landgrave's Expedition against the Duke of Brunswick . Maurice interceeds for Peace . The Conditions of Peace proposed . A Truce granted . Duke Henry breaks the Truce . A Fight betwixt Brunswick and the Landgrave . The Duke of Brunswick surrenders himself with his Son , to the Landgrave . The Death of Albert of Mentz . Maurice purges himself of the suspicion of betrying Brunswick . Luther's Book against the setting the Duke of Brunswick at liberty . William of Furstenberg is set at liberty . The Duke of Saxony and Landgrave's Letters to the Emperour about the taking of the D. of Branswick . The Landgrave's Letter to the Emperour . The Emperour's Answer to the Landgrave by an Embassadour . The Landgrave's Answer . A Treaty of Peace betwixt the Kings of France and England . 1546. The King of England forewarns the Protestants of their danger . A Meeting of the Protestants at Franckfurt . The Elector Palatine appoints Preachers of the Gospel . A Meeting of the Electors of the Rhine for the Archbishop of Cologne . A Report of a War against the Protestants . The Landgrave's Letter to Granvell . Granvell answers the Landgrave . A Meeting of some Princes at Franckfurt . Sebastian Scherteline . Deputies from the Protestants are sent to the Emperour and Clergy of Cologne . The Protestants accused of a Conspiracy . The Conference of Naves , and Renard , Count of Solmes . The Landgrave's Letters to Naves . The Conference of learned Men at Ratisbonne . Presidents , Colloqutors and Witnesses of the Conference . The Conference begins . The Heads of Doctrine to be chiefly handled . The Conditions of the Conference . Malvenda treats of the Point of Justification . Bucer answers Malvenda as to the Article of Justification . Billick the Carmelite . Malvenda answers Bucer . The Emperour's Letter to the Doctors . Pflugg admitted amongst the Presidents . The Conference is broken up . The Protestant Embassadours with the Emperour in favour of the Elector of Cologne . The Emperour's Answer to them . The Pope's Legates sent to Trent . Mendoza's Speech to the Fathers in Name of the Emperour . The Cardinals answer Mendoza . Preaching Monks acted the first part in the Council . A Bull of Indulgences . The commencement of the Council . The first Session . The Decree of the first Session . The second Session of the Council of Trent . Luther chosen Umpire betwixt the Counts of Mansfield . Whether we shall know one another in the life to come . Luther's Prayer before his death . Luther's death . His dead Body is carried to Wittemberg . The Birth and Life of Luther . He was sent to Rome . Luther's Eloquence in the German Language . His Constancy and Courage . The Authors of the Decree of Ausbourg . Notes for div A60366-e130880 John Diazi went to the Conference at Ratisbonne . John Diazi's Conference with Malvenda . Malvenda's Letter to the Emperour's Confessour . Diazi goes to Newbourg . Alfonso , Diazi's Brother comes into Germany . The Cain-like and traitorous Mind of Alfonso . John Diazi is killed by his Brother's means . What was done with the Ruffians at Inspruck . The Emperour comes to Spire , on his Journey to Ratisbonne . He visits the D. of Deuxpont's Lady , Daughter to the Landgrave . The Landgrave comes to the Emperour . The Landgrave's Speech to the Emperour . The Emperour's Answer to the Landgrave . The Landgrave's words to the Emperour . Monks the disturbers of the Peace . The Emperour's Answer to the Landgrave . The Landgrave again speaks to the Emperour . The ignorance of the Archbishop of Cologne observed by the Emperour . The Emperour to the Landgrave . The Conferences of some Princes . Granvell speaks . The Landgrave answers . Granvell's words . Divines are awkward and obstinate . The Landgrave's words . The Opinion of Paphnutius about the Lord's Supper and marriage of Priests . Granvell speaks after the Landgrave . The Landgrav's Answer . The Elector Palatine's Opinion in this Conference . Granvell's Answer . The Landgrav's Speech . The Landgrave Arbitrator betwixt the Dukes of Saxony . The Emperour advises the Landgrave to come to the Diet. The Emperour thanks the Landgrave . The Landgrave's Answer to the Emperour . The Emperour to the Landgrave . The Landgrave to the Emperour . The Emperour to the Landgrave . The Landgrave's Answer . Spede's soppishness . The Landgrave takes leave of the Emperour . An Assembly of the Protestant Deputies at Wormes . They of Ravensbourg enter into the Protestant League . The third Session of the Council of Trent , and the Acts of it . The Speech of Don Francisco de Toledo , in the Council . The Pope's Letters to the Bishops of Switzerland . The Switzers highly commended . The Archbishop of Cologne excommunicated by the Pope . The Emperour 's coming to Ratisbonne . Diazi's murder unrevenged . The Emperour's Speech at Ratisbonne . Truce with the Turk , by the mediation of the French King. A Division amongst the Electors . The Protestants opinion of the Council of Trent . A constant report of a War against the Protestants . The Cardinal of Trent is sent to Rome to sollicit the promised assistance . The Preparations of War. Albert and John of Brandenbourg take charge under the Emperour . The Landgrave's Segacity . The Protestants ask the Emperour the warlike preparations . The Emperour answers the Protestants . The Emperour's Letter to the Protestant Cities . The Emperour writes to the Duke of Wirtemberg . Granvell and Naves discourse the Deputies of the Protestants Cities . A Decree of the Council of Trent . The Office of Pastors . Decrees concerning Original Sin. The Decree of Sixtus IV. concerning the Virgin Mary . The Speech of the French Embassador . He means the King of England . The Demands of the French King. The Answer of those of Strasbourg to the Emperour . Duke Maurice had a private Conference with the Emperour . The Protestant Deputies return home . The Emperour's Embassie to the Suizers . The Duke of Wirtemberg , and the Towns of Vpper Germany rise in Arms. The first of the Protestant Commanders . Balthazar Gutling's Speech to the Soldiers . A Meeting of the Protestant Deputies at Vlme . Their Letters to the Venetians , the Nobility of Germany , the Grisons , and those of Tyrol . The Emperour's League with the Pope against the Reformed . The Church Revenues in Spain given for maintaining a War against the Lutherans . Peace betwixt France and England . Henry , the Dauphin of France , has a Daughter . The Cardinal of Scotland killed . The Pope's Letter to the Suizers . The Embassadours of the Protestants to the Suizzers . Wolffembottel is demolished . The Prince Palatine enquires after the cause of the War. The Elector Palatine desires to reconcile the Protestants to the Emperour . Saxony and the Landgrave arm . The Protestants Letters to the Emperour . The Authors of the War against the Protestants . The Emperour's Letter to the Archbishop of Cologne . The Protestants send Ambassadors to the Kings of England and France . Saxony and Landgrave publish a Declaration concerning the War. The Bishop of Ausbourg a great Incendiary . The Protestants Letters to the Marquess of Brandenbourg . Brandenbourgs Answer . A Manifesto against Brandenbourg . The Forces of the Landgrave . The Landgrave sends his Son to Strasbourg . The Duke of Brunswick offers to betray the Papists Councels against the Protestants . The first Exploit of the Protestants . Fiessen taken . Erenberg is taken by Scherteline . Francis Castlealto . Dilinghen and Donawert taken by the Protestants . These of Ausbourg furnish the Emperour with Money . The Emperour's Forces at Ratisbonne . The Duke of Saxony and the Landgrave Outlawed by the Emperour . The Marriages of Bavaria and Cleves , amidst the noise of War. The Session of the Council is put off . The number of the Fathers of the Council of Trent . Titular Archbishops , Olaus Magnus of Vpsale , and Venant a Scot. The King of Sweden reforms Religion . The Archbishop , reduced to poverty , dies . Duke Maurice his Progress to King Ferdinand . The Emperour's Letters to Duke Maurice , and to his Brother Augustus , wherein he desires them to take possession of the Inheritances of the Duke of Saxony and Landgrave , and so prevent others . The Protestants Letters to the Duke of Bavaria . A great Misfortune occasioned by Lightning at Mechelin . The Suitzers Answer to the Protestants . The Protestants Demand of the Suitzers . The Protestants declare War against the Emperour . The Emperour refuses to receive the Protestants Letters . The Emperour's Answer to the Protestants Messenger . A Dispute about what Title should be given to the Emperour . The Protestants march to Ratisbonne . The Pope's Forces come to the Emperour . The Officers of the Pope's Army . The Horse of the Duke of Florence and Ferrara . A bloody Saying of Farnese . The Commanders of the Emperour's Army . German Princes in the Emperour's Camp. The Princes in the Protestants Camp. The Emperour marches to Ratisbonne . A Skirmish betwixt the Landgrave's Men and the Spanish Garrison . The Spaniards break into the Protestants Camp. Notes for div A60366-e143850 The Count of Buren marches with his Forces to joyn the Emperour . The Landgrave's bold and good Advice . The oversight of the Protestants , in not laying hold on their oppertunity , was the beginning of their miscarriage in the War. The Emperour 's great Courage . The Answer of the Suitzers to the Emperour . The Pope and Emperour pretended not the same Cause for the War of Germany The Emperour's Letter to the Protestant Suitzers . The Protestant Cantons Answer to the Emperour . The Protestants Address to the Bohemians . The Protestants Declaration concerning Incendiaries , and Poysoners , sent out by the Pope . The Protestants Answer to the Instrument of Proscription . The Emperour's Expression about the subduing of Germany . * Who had refused the Empire when it was offered unto him . The Protestants raise their Camp. The Count of Buren joyns the Emperor . The French King refused to send the Protestants Assistance . The Protestants grosly deceived by Stroza an Italian . The Protestants write to the Reformed Suitzers . The Suitzers Answer . The Catholick and Protestant Camps near one another . The River Egra . Albert of Brunswick dies of his wounds . Donawert surrendered to the Emperor . The Duke of Alva insults over the Landgrave . A change of affairs in Saxony . Duke Maurice consults against the Protestants . The Letters of Duke Maurice's Friends to the Protestants . Duke Maurice writes to the Landgrave to the same purpose . The Embassie of John William of Saxony to Duke Maurice . Scherteline leaves the Protestant Camp. The Emperor Master of the Danube . The Protestants lose an opportunity of taking the Emperour . A Stratagem . A Skirmish betwixt the Landgrave and Prince of Sulmona . Another Stratagem used by the Emperor . The Plague in the Emperors Camp. Farnese with some Troops returns home . The Landgrave's Answer to the Mauricians . The Landgrave's Letter to Duke Maurice's Son-in-Law . The Letter of the Council of War to Duke Maurice . The Protestants Letters from the Camp , to some Imperial Cities and Princes . The Bohemians invade Saxony unwillingly . Hussars Hungarian Horse . Ferdinand's General denounceth War against the Saxons . A Convention of the Confederate Deputies at Vlm. The Duke of Saxony's Demands from the Protestants . The Answer of the Deputies . Duke Maurice his Letters to the Elector . His Letters also to the same purpose to the Elector's Son. An Irruption into the Province of the Elector of Saxony . The Bohemians depart . The Hungarians joyn Duke Maurice . Most of the Towns of Saxony fall into the hands of Duke Maurice . The Emperour removes his Camp. Duke Maurice ill spoken of . Pasquils against Duke Maurice . Duke Maurice justifies himself by a publick Manifesto . The Persecution of Meaux in France . William Bri●sonet . Fourteen burnt . The Archbishop of Cologne appeals to a Council . An Embassie into France and England . The Duke of Saxony and Landgrave in great danger . Bophinghen , Nordlingen , Oetinghen , and Dinkespiel , surrender to the Emperour . The Duke of Saxony raises Money of the Papists . The Landgrave's Letter to Duke , Maurice his Son-in-law . The Emperour's Letter to the Duke of Wirtemberg . The Emperour commands the Duke of Wirtemberg to deliver up himself , and all his , into his hands . And his Subjects not to obey him . Wirtemberg's supplicatory Letters to the Emperour . Neopolitan Cuirossiers come to the Emperour . Frederick Elector Palatine is reconciled to the Emperour . Paulus Fagius called to Heidleberg . The City of Vlm reconciled to the Emperour . The Landgrave's Country harassed by the Imperialists . Buren takes Darmstadt . Frankfurt surrenders to Buren . His free Jest that he put upon them . The cause of the surrender . Frankfurt is reconciled to the Emperour , and is fined . The Elector of Saxony's Letter to the States of Duke Maurice . The King of Denmark sent no aid to the Protestants . The Duke of Alva invades the Dutchy of Wirtemberg . 1547. The Conditions upon which the Duke of Wirtemberg is reconciled to the Emperor . The Emperor's Answer to the Embassadors of Wirtemberg . The Protestant Cities of Memmingen , Bibrach , Ravensburg , Kempen , and Isne , are reconciled to the Emperor . Memmingen fined . A Sedition in Genoa against the Family of Doria. Joannin Doria killed . A Decree of the Council of Trent , concerning Justification . The Siege of Leipsick . The Duke of Saxony recovers his own , and takes Duke Maurice's Towns. The Bohemians refuse to take Arms against the Duke of Saxony . King Ferdinand's Answer to the Bohemians Demands . Marquess Albert of Brandenburg is sent with assistance to Duke Maurice . The Emperour goes to Vlm. Lindaw and Esling are received into his Favour . Adolph Count Schavenburg is put in the place of Herman Archbishop of Cologne . The Emperour's Embassadors perswade the States to relinquish Herman , and accept of Schavenburg for their Archbishop . The Duke of Cleve mediates , and gets Herman to divest himself of his Bishoprick . Herman resigns the Bishoprick of Cologne . Frederick , Herman's Brother , turned out of the Provostship of Bonne , which was given to Gropper . The Death of Henry King of England , to whom his Son Prince Edward succeeds . Severity against Norfolk . Henry detested the Pope , not his Doctrine . Henry left Guardians to his Son. Thomas Cranmer Primate of England . They of Ausbourg capitulate with the Emperour . Scheterline odious to the Emperour . The Elector of Brandenburg Interposes for Peace . and with the Landgrave too . The Emperour raises new Forces against Saxony . Joyce Grunning compels Count Deckelburg , the town of Minden , and others , to obey and take Orders from him Saxony's Letters to those of Strasbourg . Mendoza the French Embassador to Strasbourg . The City of Strasbourg send an Embassie to the Emperour . Naves dies . George Selden succeeds . John Marquard . Henry Hasen . King Ferdinand's Demands to the Bohemians . The Nobility and Citizens of Prague desire a Convention of States to be called . The League of the Bohemians . Rochliez kept out by Marquess Albert. The Duke of Saxony takes Rochiltz by Storm , and carries off the Enemies Ordnance . Marquess Albert made Prisoner . Wolf Theodorick dies of his Wounds . The Duke of Wirtemberg makes his Submission to the Emperor . Notes for div A60366-e155530 The Seventh Session of the Council of Trent , concerning the Sacraments . And also concerning Ecclesiastical Benefices . King Ferdinand's Letters to the Bohemians . Strasburg's Pacification with the Emperour . Their Fine . The Conditions proposed to the Landgrave . The Landgrave rejects them . The Emperour's Letters to the States of Duke Maurice . As also to those of Prague . Caspar Pflug Head of the Bohemian Confederates . The Bohemians Letters to King Ferdinand and Duke Maurice . Ferdinand answers the Bohemians . Saxony's Embassador to the Bohemians . The Bohemians Letter to the Moravians . Francis the French King dies , to whom Henry succeeds . A change of Affairs in the French Court. Francis the Mecenas of Scholars . His Learning . A famous Library . His liberality towards the Duke of Saxony and Landgrave . The death of the Kings of England and France , advantageous to the Emperour . The overthrow of an Imperial Army . Grunning dies , Bremen besieged . The Bohemians Letter to King Ferdinand . The Emperors Letter to the States of Bohemia . The Bohemians prepare for War against King Ferdinand's Forces . King Ferdinand writes to his Bohemians . Saxony takes some Towns from Duke Maurice . Some of the Fathers of the Council of Trent go to Bohemia . The Count of Buren holds Francfurt . Two men put to death at Franckfurt . The Landgrave's Justification . The Bohemians friends to the Duke of Saxony . King Ferdinand's Commissioners to the Convention of the Bohemians . Ferdinand's Army . The Emperor's Expedition against the Duke of Saxony . The Emperours celerity in overtaking the Saxons . The Elector of Saxony made Prisoner . Duke Ernest of Brunswick taken . A Prodigy of the Sun. King Ferdinand's Commissioners to the Bohemians , and their Deputies to him . The Duke of Saxony condemned to death by the Emperour . The great fortitude of Saxony . Brandenburg's intercession for Saxony . The Conditions proposed by the Emperour to Saxony . Albert of Brandenburg , and Ernest of Brunswick , set at liberty . Who were excluded out of the Peace . A Diet of the Empire at Ulm. King Ferdinand's Letter to the Bohemians . The Duke of Saxony discharges the Soldiers in Wittemberg of their Military Oath , and then they surrender the Place to the Emperour . The Dutchess of Saxony makes intercession to the Emperour for her Husband . The Funeral of King Francis . Duke Erick of Brunswick defeated . The Intercession of Duke Maurice and the Elector of Brandenburg for the Landgrave . Christopher Eblben Duke Maurice's Letter to the Landgrave . The Articles of Peace . The Landgrave accepts the Conditions . Wittemberg falls to Duke Maurice . Lazarus Schuendi razes Gothen . King Ferdinand's Letter to the Bohemians . What was done at the Diet of Vlm. This Diet is adjourned to Ausbourg . The Landgrave comes to the Emperour at Hall. A Draught of the Articles of Peace presented to the Landgrave , different from that which he had received . The Landgrave signes the Articles of Peace . The Landgrave begs Pardon of the Emperour . The Emperour's Answer to the Landgrave , by the mouth of his Chancellor . The Landgrave rises from off his knees unbidden . The Landgrave's Captivity . The Remonstrance of Duke Maurice and Brandenburg's Counsellors to the Emperour . The number of great Guns taken from the Protestants . Ebleben dies for grief . The City of Magdeburg alone did not satisfie the Emperour . Sebastian Vogelsberg raising Men in Germany . King Ferdinand calls before him the Citizens of Prague in the Castle of Prague , and there severely expostulates with them . The Bohemians subdued and fined by King Ferdinand . Caspar Pflug condemned of High-treason . A Sedition at Naples because of the Spanish Inquisition . The Reason of the first Institution of the Spanish Inquisition . The Pope's Legat in France grants many things . Charles of Guise made Cardinal . The Pope and King of France make a Match between their Bastards . A Diet at Ausburg . Some Towns of Saxony are reconciled to the Emperor . The Emperour publishes his Pacification with the Landgrave . Duke Maurice graciously receives the Divines of Wittemberg . The manner of the French King's Coronation . Twelve Peers of France . The Emperour squeezes Money from the States of the Empire . The Sum of Money which the Emperour got . Counts whom the Emperour would not pardon . Magdenburg proscribed . King Ferdinand and the Cardinal of Ausburg obtain vast Sums of Money from the Free Towns. The Emperour sollicits the Suitzers into a League . An Armed Diet at Ausburg . A Truce between the Emperour and Turk . The Expiation of Churches . Michael Sidonius a Champion for the Mass . The Opening of the Diet at Ausburg . Pietro Aloisio , the Pope's Son , is assassinated at Piacenza . Jerome Palavicini turned out of House and Lands . Pope Paul III. an Astrologer and Necromancer . Those of Piacenza submit to the Emperour . The detestable wickedness of Aloisio the Pope's Bastard . The Council of Trent divided . The German Bishops Letter to the Pope . A Victory of the English over the Scots . The Opinions of the Catholicks and Protestants differ about the Council of Trent . The Protestants are sollicited to submit to the Council . Some Protestants , drawn in or over-awed , assent to the Council . The Free Towns scrupulous to assent to the Council . The Emperour's Answer to the Speech of the low Towns. The Emperour's Embassie to the Pope for the continuation of the Council . Letters to the States in behalf of the Landgrave . The Emperour's Excuse to the States concerning the Captivity of the Landgrave . The States acquaint Maurice and Brandenburg with the Emperour's Relation . The Emperour is not wrought upon by Intercessions . De Lire sent to the Landgrave , desires up all Obligatory Letters that he had . Peter Martyr goes into England . The Reformation of the Church in England . The Cardinal of Trent's Speech to the Pope in the Consistory of Cardinals . The Speech of the Emperour's Embassador to the Pope . The Cardinal of Lorrain's Harangue to the Pope . The French King hunts after a fit occasion . The Pope's Answer to the Cardinal of Trent and Mendoza . The Pope's Letter to his Legate in the Council . The Legat's Answer to the Pope . The Pope's Answer to the Emperour's Embassadour . Mendoza sends the Pope's Answer to the Emperour . 1548. The Pope's Answer to the Bishops of Germany . The Emperour's Embassadours sent to Bolonia . The Pope's Legate to the Emperour's Embassadour . De Vargas , the Emperour's Embassadour , his Speech to the Fathers . The sawciness of the Cardinal de Monte. The form of the Protestation against the Council . Notes for div A60366-e169000 The King of Polands Embassy in behalf of Albert of Brandenburg . The Harangue of the Polish Ambassador in the Diet of Ausburg . The Institution of the Teutonick Order . Casimire King of Poland subdues the Teutonicks . Albert of Brandenburg refuses to do Homage to the King of Poland . Albert makes Peace with the King of Poland . The Master of Prussia's Answer to the Speech of the Polish Ambassador . The Original of the Tuetenick Order . Conrade Duke of Muscovy afflicted by the Prussians . Prussia converted to the Christian Religion . A Pacification betwixt the King of Poland and Matter of Prussia . The King of Poland takes 70 Towns from the Master of Prussia . The Articles of the Peace betwixt Casimire King of Poland and the Master of Prussia . How long Prussia continued under the Empire . The death of Sigismund King of Poland . The Popes haughty Speech to the Emperours Ambassador . The Pope taxes Mendoza as having transgressed his Commission . The Popes Expressions concerning his perpetual resolution of calling a Council . His comparing himself with the Emperour . The singular purpose of the Pope . The Emperour's Report to the States . The Interim is made . Bucer , being sent for by the Elector of Brandenburg , comes to Ausburg . The English Declaration to the Scots . Sebastian Vogelsberg is condemned to die , and two Captains with him . A Persecution in France . The Ce●emony of Investing Duke M●●rice into the Electorship . Bucer rejects the Interim . Brandenburg angry with Bucer . The Archbiship of Cologne's first Mass . The King of T●nis comes to Ausburg . The Heads of the Book called the Interim . The Interim often reviewed and corrected before it could pass . The Interim sent to Rome . The Popes Animadversions upon it . The Elector's opinions about the Interim vary . The Archbishop of Mentzs his craft in approving the Interim , and giving thanks to the Empe●●● . The Emperour desires Money to be raised , and put into a publick Treasury . King Ferdinand craves Money from the States . Maximilian marries his own Cousin german . The Naapolitan Horse are a great burden to the people about Strasburg . Marquess John of Brandenburg approves not the Interim . The Electors of Brandenburg and Palatine receive the Interim . The constancy of the Duke of Deux-Ponts . Musculus went from Ausburg to Bern. The labours and dangers of Brentius . Brentius his Judgment of the Interim . The ingratitude of the People of Hall , who banish Brentius and his Family . The Duke of Wirtemberg secretly received Brentius . The Preachers are forced to fly . Wirtemberg receives the Interim . The constancy of Saxony , the Prisoner . Severity towards captive Saxony . Letters spread abroad in the Landgrave's Name . Whil'st the Mass triumphs in Germany , it is run down in England . The Bishop of Winchester is committed to Prison . The Emperours Ecclesiastical Reformation . The Bishops approve this Regulation . Those of Strasburg are urged to receive the Interim . The Answer of those of Strasburg . Granvell's Speech to the Strasburghers . The Strasburgh●●s Answer to Granvell . Granvell's Reply . The Strasburghers insist . The other Cities are also urged . The Emperours Answer to the States about the disbanding of the Soldiers . The States consent to the Constitution of the Imperial Chamber . Notes for div A60366-e175650 A Decree of the Dyet of Ausburg concerning a free Council . The Composers of the Interim are bountifully rewarded . The Emperours Letters to the Princes about the receiving of the Interim . The Veneratians Proclamation . The Popes Legats in the Courts of Princes . The prudence of the Venetians in the business of Religion . The Venetian Inquisition against Sorcerers , and those that have commerce with the Devil . French Auxiliaries sent to the Scots . They who served in the Protestant Arms , Proscribed by the Emperour . The Duke of Vend●sm●s Marriage . The Duke of Aumales Marraige . Louis d' Avila● History of the German War. Islebius brags of the Interim . The Bishop of Auranches writes against the Interim . So does Romey the Dominican . The constancy of the Sons of the Duke of Saxony . The Duke of Saxony avows to the Emperour , his rejecting of the Interim . The Deputies of Constance with the Emperour . Their humble Letters to him . The Bishop of Constance dies of an Apoplexy , which he had imprecated unto his People . Maximilian's War against the Switzers . The Emperour changeth the Senate of Ausburg . The Companies are abolished . The Emperour gives sentence in favour of Nassaw against the Landgrave . The Spaniards march privately to Constance . Alfonsus Vives was killed , and the Spaniards draw off without success . A Custom of the Switzets . The Letter of the Strasburgers to the Emperour . Their Judgment of the Interim . The Emperours answer to those of Strasburg . The people of Constance proscribed . They pray some Princes , and the Suitzers , to intercede with the Emperour for them . The Emperous answer to the intercessors . Those of Lindaw receive the Interim . The Strasburgers consult about the Interim . Many of them renounce their freedoms in the City and depart . The Senate of Vlm changed . The constancy of four Divines of Vlm . The Ministers of Vlm put into Chains . The Emperour comes to Spire . The Popes Legats sent to Germany . The Duke of Saxony and Landgrave carried Prisoners into the Low Countries . The Deputies of Strasburg with the Emperour . The Bishops of Strasburg's Letter to the Clergy , about the observation of the Decree . Their Letter to the Emperour . The Deputies of Strasburg are dismissed , and ordered to agree with their Bishop . The Emperour keeps the Duke of Saxony with him . The Landgrave he sends to Oudenard . The Reformation of the Chamber . The Duke of Brunswick brings an Action against the Protestants , and so do some others . The people of Constance give themselves up to the house of Austria . King Ferdinand , upon Conditions , takes them into his protection : And , then lays his Commands upon them . The Marriage of Duke Augustus of Saxony . A Sedition at Bourdeaux . The Bourdeaux-men receive the Constable and his Soldiers . The Punishments inflicted by the Constable at Bourdeaux . The Bells are taken from them , and their Charters burnt . The dead Body of the King's Lieutenant , being by the Citizens scraped out of the ground with their Nails , is splendidly buried . The horrible History of Francis Spira . John Caso , Archbishop of Benevento , the Pope's Legate at Venice . Spira falls sick , and also into despair , admitting of no comfort . He dyes , despairing of Salvation . Vergerio . The strange Conversion of Vergerio to the reformed Religion . Vergerio writes a Book against the Apostates of Germany . John Baptista Vergerio , Bishop of Pola . The Inquisitors against Vergerio . An Invective against Vergerio . The Inquisition of Pola and Justinopolis . Grisonio's exhortation against the Lutherans . Vergerio goes to Trent to justifie himself in Council . But is deny'd a place in it . Vergerio preached the Gospel against the Grisons , & from thence was called to Tubingen . Vergerio's Brother dies , not without suspition of Poyson . The Book of an Archbishop on the praise of Sodomy . Marriages contracted by the Ministers of the Church of Cologne , are annulled and declared to be incestuous . The Custom of the Province of Treves . The Interim is in vain pressed upon the Landgrave's subjects . Si●onius consecrates a new the Churches of Franckfurt . The Queen of Scots carried over into France . Philip the Emperour's Son passes through Italy to the Low Countries . Philip is magnificently received at Genova . 1549. As also at Milan . The Count of Buren dies . A Convention of States in Saxony . A Form of Religion is drawn up for Saxony . The Emperous Son comes to Germany . The Duke of Arescot is sent to meet him . Duke Maurice's intercession for the Landgrave his Father-in-Law . Troubles in Africa . Upon what occasion the Cardinal of Lorrain was made Bishop of Metz. The City of Strasburg's Letter to the Emperour . The People of Magdenburg exposed as a prey , because of Religion . The Preachers of Vlm freed out of Prison . Tumults in Eng●and . The Admiral of England beheaded . The Bishop of Strasburg enjoyns the Clergy to obey the Emperours Edict . The diligence of Archbishop Cranmer in Promoting Piety . Bucer and Fagius go over Sea to England . The Emperours Son makes his entry into Brussels . Intercession made for the Landgrave , but in vain . The Bishop of Strasburg says Mass . The Plea of the Professors of Strasburg to the Bishop . The Answer of the Bishops Agents to the Professors of Strasburg . The intercession of the Senate of Strasburg for their Professors . Christopher Welsinger , a Civilian . The Duke of Deux-ponts is again urged to approve the Decree . His Letter to the Emperour . The Ingenuous Confession of the Duke of Deux-ponts . The refutation of the Interim by those of Lower Saxony . The beginning of the divisions in the Churches of Saxony . The Hamburghers Letter to Mela●chton , about indifferent matters . Melanchton's Answer . The Electoral Archbishops held Provincial Synods . The Heads of their Decrees . Of Consecrations and Exorcisms . The manifold use of Holy Water . Salt in Baptism . The Churching of Women . 1589. The Ceremony of the Dedication of a Church . The Consecration of Bells . The way of Consecrating Altars . The making of Oyl , and the Chrism . The Popish Ceremonies brought into contempt , through the preaching of Luther . A Papal Decree , concerning the use of Holy Water . The Pope's Legates to the Emperour . The Pope's Indulgence . The Power of the Bishops delegated . Of Monks fallen into Heresie . Of the Communion in both kinds . Of the Profits of Church Lands . The Subdelegation of the Bishops Delegate . The Emperour sends the Pope's Indult to the Bishops of Germany . The Archbishop of Mentz sends the Pope's Indult to the Landgravians . A godly Answer of the Preachers . A Dispute at Oxford in England , about the Lord's Supper . The Coronation of the Queen of France . The King and Queen of France make their entry into Paris . A Persecution in France . Solemn Processions and Prayers at Paris . Luther and other Hereticks to be rooted out of France . Monsieur Vervine beheaded . A League betwixt the Switzers and French. Duke Maurice's Letters to his Subjects . The Landgraves Wife dies . An Insurrection in England . The French King recovers some Places from England . The Duke of Somerset committed to Prison . The Emperour makes the Low-Countries do Homage to his Son Prince Philip. The Senate of Strasburg agree with their Bishop . The danger of the Republick of Magdeburg , by reason of the Emperours Proscription . Their Apologetick Declaration . Two Reasons why they cannot obtain Peace . Gordius the Martyr . The Marriage of Francis of Mantua . The death of Paul III. A Book against Paul III. The Murders of Paul III. Paul's Sister being a Whore makes him a Cardinal . He murders another Sister . His Lusts . The Funeral Charges of Paul III. A description of the Conclave of Rome . 54 Cardinals in the time of Paul III. The way of chusing the Pope . How many Voices every Cardinal may give . Three Factions of Cardinals . The Conclave full of chinks . Pool upon suspicion of Lutheranism , disappointed of the Popedom . The year of Jubily . The Golden-Gate . The institution of the Jubily by Boniface VIII . Reduced to 50 years . And then to 25. The Jubily in the year 1550 , earnestly desired by Paul III. But he was disappointed . The Death of Paulus Fagius . Mass again said at Strasburg . 1550 The sight of Mass strange at first . A tumult in the Cathedral of Strasburg . The Preacher leaves the Pulpit , and shifts for himself . Saying of Mass interrupted . The Priests glad of it . A treaty of Peace between the English and French. The Protector of England delivered out of Prison . Factions at Rome about chusing a Pope . John Maria de Monte is made Pope . De Monte changing his name , is called Julius III. The French Kings Edict . The number of Cardinals . Julius inaugurated . The opening of the golden gate . A Joke upon the Cardinal of Ausburg . Ambassadours sent to complement the Pope . Parma restored to Octavio . The most obscene Letter of Camillo Oliva out of the Conclave . The Emperours Letter to the States of the Empire wherein he appoints a Dyet . Notes for div A60366-e188050 Peace betwixt the English and French. Boloigne restored to the French. Another Manifesto of the Magdeburgers . The confession o● Faith of the Ministers of Magdeburg . The Bishop of Strasburg complains to the Emperour of the City . Mass again begun there . The Emperour and his Son come to Ausburg . The Emperours Edict against the Lutherans in the Netherlands . The Reward of Informers . Many astonished at the Emperours Edict , especially those of Antwerp . The 〈◊〉 against the 〈◊〉 The power of the Inquisitors . The Questions in the Emperours Edict against the Lutherans . The Cardinal of Lorrain , the Companion of King Francis , dies . By whom Metz betrayed . Adolph Archbishop of Cologne , makes his entry into that City . The Duke of Cleve has a Daughter born . Duke Maurice his Protestation against the Council . The Elector of Mentz Chancellor of the Empire . The Cardinal of Ausburgs Sermon against the Lutherans . Some Spaniards interrupt Divine Service . The death of Granvell . The Bishop of Arras in great power with the Emperour . Brunswick besieged . Dragut , a notable Pirate . Tripoly taken by the Imperialists . The occasion of a Turkish War. At the Emperour's Command , Duke Henry , and the Senate of Brunswick , lay down their Arms. Their Forces were , by the Duke of Meckleburg , turn'd against the Magdeburgers . The death of John Albert , Archbishop of Magdeburg . G●●●ge , Duke of Meckleburg , wasts the Country of Magdeburg . The Magdeburgers engage the Duke of Meckleburg . And are overthrown . The Emperour complains of the Magdeburgers and Bremers . The Princes write to the Magdeburgers and Breme●s . A Woman of Ausburg in great danger for a rash word . The Edict about Religion in the Netherlands ▪ moderated at the intercession of the Emperour's Sister . The Conditions proposed to the Bremers . And to the Magdeburg●rs . The third Declaration and undaunted Courage of the Magdeburgers . Forces against the Magdeburgers . A fight at Magdeburg . The besieged make a sally out . A Cessation of Arms. A Deputation sent to the Emperour against Magdeburg . The Bremers Letter to the Princes at Ausburg . The Answer of the Magdeburgers . The death of Vlrick , Duke of Wirtemberg . A cruel Decree against the M●gdeburgers . Duke Mauric General of the War against Magdeb●rg : Which the Emperour is earnest should be prosecuted . The Emperour desires to know the Reasons why the Interim was not observed . The Causes why the Decree was not observed . The Answer of the Deputies and Catholick Princes to these things . Pope Julius his Bull for calling the Council . Duke Maurice attacks the Magdeburgers . Mansfield and Heideck defeated by Duke Maurice . The Emperour's Edict against the Magdeburgers . The Landgrave's Sons sue in behalf of their Father . Lazarus Schuendi sent by the Emperour to the Landgrave's Sons , &c. The Landgrave thinks of making his escape . But the design is discovered . The Emperours Letters to Duke Maurice and Brandeburg , concerning the Landgrave's flight . Duke Maurice comforts the Landgrave's Sons , promising his utmost endeavours . The Magdeb●rgers sally out , and get the Victory . The Duke of Meckleburg taken . Maximilian's return into Germany . The Emperour and King Ferdinand's emulation for the Empire . Maximilian beloved of all . Pope Julius his Bull offended many . The Magdeb●rgers are solicited to surrender . The Declaration of the Clergy of Magdeb●●g against the Senate . The actions of the Inhabitants of Magdeburg against the Clergy . The value of the damage received . The Magdeburg●s answer to the Accusations of the Clergy . 1551 ▪ King Ferdinand complains of the Turks breach of Truce . The Bishop of Winchester turned out of his Bishoprick , and committed to prison again . Osiander's new Opinion about Justification , Condemned by the other Divines . Albert , Duke of Prussia , sides with Osiander . Joachim Merlin , and some others , are banished for Osiander's Doctrine . Osiander falls foul upon the Divines of Wittemberg and Melanchton . Another of his Opinions . The Decree of the Dyet of Ausburg . A meeting of the Princes at Norimberg . Supplies decreed to King Ferdinand against the Turk . The Emperours Edict against those that should assist the Magdeburgers . Octavio Farnese in protection of the King of France , puts a French Garison into Parma . Sentence pronounced against the Landgrave . Bucer dies . The complaint of the Bishop of Strasburg against the Preachers . Prodigies in Saxony . The Popes Brief against Octavio Farnese . Octavio cited to Rome . The Council meets again at Trent . Heideck a Friend to the Magdeburgers . Farnese , being con●umacious , undertakes the defence of Parma . The Emperours Declaration against Octavio . The War of Parma betwixt the Emperour and French. The Popes Brief to the Switzers , wherein he desires them to send their Bishops to the Council . Prince Philip returns to Spain . The French Kings Apology to the Pope . Parma of the Patrimony of the Church . Conditions of Peace proposed to the Magdeburgers . The Empe●our calls the States to Trent . Duke Maurice his Confession drawn up by Melanchton . The Confession of Wirtemberg . Brentius is by the Duke of Wirtemberg restored to the Ministery in the Church . A M●tiny in Magdeburg . Duke Maurice his Letter to the Emperour . The Decree of the Council of Constance . The safe Conduct that the Bohemians had when they came to the Council of Basil . The Ministers of Ausburg questioned about their Doctrine . The Answer and Constancy of the Ministers . The Ministers of Ausburg banished . Preaching prohibited . The liberality of the Captive Duke of Saxony towards banished Ministers . The Reasons why they were served so . Henry King of France makes War against the Emperour . Cherie and St. Damian taken . The Reasons why the French King made War against the Emperour . The Turk takes Tripoly . Contrary Narratives from the Emperour and King of France . The Restauration of the Council of Trent . Wherein Cardinal Crescentio presides . The French King , Letter to the Council . And a Debate amongst the Fathers about the Superscription of it . The Speech of the French Ambassadour . The French Kings Protestation against the Council of Trent . Expectative Graces . The payment of Annats discharged . Pragmatick Sanction . The Advice of the Parliament of Paris , not to abrogate the Pragmatical Sanction . The Pragmatical Sanction in danger . A Transaction about it . The pragmatick Sanction a curb to the Popes . Twelve Archbishopricks in France : And ninety six Bishopricks . The order of Sessions in a Council . Subjects allotted to the Divines . Who chiefly examined all Points . The way of making Articles of Faith. The way of making Canons . The Holy Ghost in the Pope's hands . The French King's Edict against the Pope . A most severe Edict of the French King's , against the Lutherans . The Emperour's Declaration against the King of France . The French King's Justification . The cause of the difference betwixt the Emperour and the Pope . Notes for div A60366-e199370 For making Peace with Magdeburg , Duke Maurice holds a Convention of States . He also desires a safe Conduct from the Council for his Divines . The Decree of the Council concerning the Lord's Supper . Four Heads left undecided to be disputed about . The form of the safe conduct from the Council . Brandeburg's Ambassador claws the Fathers of the Council . Frederick of Brandeburg , elected Archbishop of M●gd●burg . The end of the War of Magdeburg . Duke Maurice makes the Hessians swear A●legiance to him . The Protector of England again made Prisoner . Martinhausen made Cardinal . The Council's Letter to the French King. The French King frightens the Switzers from the Council . Vergerio's Book about avoiding the Council . The Bishop of Coyre recalled from the Council . The Duchy of Wirtemberg rid of the Spaniards . Hasen's Exploits in Schwabia . The Duke of Wirtemberg's Ambassadors at the Council . The Pacification of Magdeburg . The Conditions of Peace . The Magdeburgers having received Duke Maurice , swear to be true to the Emperour . Duke Maurice's Complaint to the Preachers of Magdeburg . The Preacher● Answer . The constancy and renown of the Magdeburgers . Duke Maurice hatches a War against the Emperour . An Ambassadour from the French King Duke Maurice . Maximilian comes from Spain . His Ships plundered by the French. S●eidan sent Deputy from Strasburg to the Council . Thirteen Cardinals created . The Decree of the Council concerning Penance . The Decree concerning Extreme Unction . Wirtemburgs Ambassadours apply themselves to the Cardinal of Trent . And are gulled . The Deputy of Strasburg applies himself to the Emperours Ambassadour . The Ambassadours of Duke Maurice , and the Elector of Brandeburg , solicited the Emperour about the Landgrave . The names of the Princes that interceded for the Landgrave . The Speech of their Ambassadou● . The Danish Ambassadour intercedes for the Landgrave . The Emperours Answer to the Mediators . The Conference of Duke Maurice , and Prince William , the Landgrave's Son. 1552. Maximilian honourably received at Trent . Groppers immodesty in the Council . The Bishop of Waradin murdered in Hungary . King Ferdinand gets Transilvania . Huberine an Interimist . The Soldiers of Magdeburg create trouble to the Elector of Mentz . The Letters of the Spiritual Electors to the Emperour . The Emperours Answer . The Wirtemberg Ambassadours desires to Count Montfort . The Ambassadours of Duke Maurice come to the Council . And declare their Instructions . The diligence of the Protestant Ambassadors in the Council . The Protector of England beheaded . The Discourse of the Emperour's Ambassadors , with those of Duke Maurice . A draught of the safe Conduct given to the Ambassadors of Duke Maurice . The safe Conduct of Basil perverted and altered . The form of the safe Conduct of Basil . Upon examination of the Council's safe Conduct , a new form of one is drawn up , according to the Decree of Basil . The Speech of the Wirtemberg Ambassadors to the Fathers at Trent , and the Exhibition of the Confession of Doctrine . The Confession of Wirtemberg , given in to the Fathers . The Ambassadours of Saxony sent for by the Fathers . The Confession of Faith written by Melanchton , is not produced . Another Session of the Council . The safe Conduct is delivered without any alteration . Poictiere's Discourse as to the Ambassadours Demands . The Answer made to the Demands of the Ambassadours . The Ambassadours of Wirtemberg depart from the Council . The Divines of Saxony come to Norimberg on their way to the Council . The bitter Reflection of Ambrose Pelarg upon the Protestants . The Ambassadour of Duke Maurice his Complaint of the sawciness of Pelarg. Pelarg Justifies himself before the Cardinal of Trent . Duke Maurice's Letters to his Ambassadours . The Elector of Treves returns home . A Rumour of a War with the Emperour . Indulgences published by the Popes Legate . The Electors of Mentz and Cologne return home . New Ambassadours from Wirtemberg to the Council . Duke Maurice's Ambassadours depart secretly from Trent . Divines of Wirtemberg and Strasburg come to Trent . The Confession of the Duke of Wirtemberg . The Protestation of the Ambassadours of Wirtemberg . The Deputy of Strasburg's Discourse with the Ambassadour Poctieres . The Deputy of Strasburg , being upon his return home , is stopt . Divisions amongst the Fathers of the Council . The French King negotiates a Peace with the Pope . The Demands of the Protestant Divines to the Council . Duke Maurice takes Ausburg upon surrender . The Ambassadour Poictieres Conference with those of Wirtemberg and Strasburg . The flight of the Fathers at Trent . The Writing of the Wirtemberg Ambassadours given to the Imperialists . The different Opinions and Intentions of the Fathers of the Council . The last Session of the Council of Trent , at this time . Peace betwixt France and the Pope . The death of the Popes Legate . The number of Bishops and Divines in the Council of Trent . The cause of the Sickness of the Popes Legate . Notes for div A60366-e207080 The care Duke Maurice took for the Landgrave his Father-in-Law . His League with the French King. Duke Maurice's Declaration to the States of the Empire . The Declaration of Albert of Brandenburg against the Emperor . The French King's Declaration against the Emperor . Germany the Bulwark of Christendom . The badge of Liberty . The French King calls himself the Defender of the Liberty of Germany and of the Captive Princes . The out-lawed Men , who served the King of France . Duke Maurice taketh the Field . Albert of Brandenburg joyns Duke Maurice and the Landgrave's Son. Ausburg surrendred to the Princes . The Cities are summoned to come to Ausburg . The Prince of Salerno revolts from the Emperor . The French King takes Toul , Verdun , and Metz. Lenencour , Bishop of Metz. The French King takes an Oath of Allegiance of the Senate and People of Metz. The Princes go to Ulm , and besiege it . The German and French Hostages are set at Liberty . Albert of Brandenburg wastes the Country about Ulm. Conditions of Peace propounded by Duke Maurice to King Ferdinand . King Ferdinand's Demands . Duke Maurice his Answer . Otho Henry , Prince Palatine recovers his own Province . The Emperor raises Soldiers . The Judges of the Imperial Chamber fly from Spire . The French King's demands from the Strasburgers . The answer of the Senate of Strasburg . The Constable chides the Strasburgers . They address themselves to the King. The King's Speech to the Deputies . Strasburg provides a Garrison against the French. The demands of some Princes made to the French King. Duke Maurice's Letters to the French King. The French King's answer to the Ambassadors of the Princes . The reasons of the French King 's leaving Germany . The French King's Answer to the Swisses . The Skirmishes the Princes had with the Imperialists . Erenberg again taken . A Mutiny in the Camp of Duke Maurice . The Emperor flies in the Night time . And escapes to Villach . The Duke of Saxony set at Liberty . A Convention of the States of the Low-Countries about making a League . The Bishops of Cologne and Liege make League with the House of Burgundy . The Emperor's House Plundered . The Declaration of the Princes , for restoring the outed Ministers . The Princes restore the Ministers . Devastations made by Marquess Albert. Albert's Letter to those of Norimberg . The treaty of the Norimbergers with Duke Maurice . Their Complaint to the Princes . The Answer of the Princes . The Norimbergers Answer to Albert's Letter . Albert's cruelty towards the Norimbergers . The Bishops of Bamberg and Wurtzburg severely fined by Albert. The Cities of Schuabia Mediators betwixt the Norimbergers and Marquess Albert . The Norimbergers make Peace with Marquess Albert . The Siege of Norimberg removed . Albert's Letter to the City of Ulm. The City of Ulm's Answer to Albert. The French King wastes the Country of Luxembourg ; And sacks Danvilliers , and Ivey . The Treaty of Passaw . Duke Maurice's Grievances . The Opinion of the Princes Moderators concerning the Grievances proposed by Duke Maurice . The French Ambassador's Speech . The Princes answer to the Speech of the French Ambassador . Of the Family of Luxembourg . Albert of Austria . Duke Maurice insists chiefly on two Points . The Mediators by Letters exhort the Emperor to Peace . Albert of Brandenburg , deserting the Confederates , makes War in his own Name . Albert falls foul of the Electors of Mentz and Treves . The Elector of Mentz flies for it . Albert demands of the Elector of Treves , his chief Castle . Duke Maurice impatient of Delay . His Speech in the Assembly of the Princes . The Emperor's Letter to the Princes Mediators . The Mediators Letter to the Emperor . Duke Maurice returns to the Confederates . Duke Maurice besieges Francfurt . George Duke of Meckleburg killed with a great Shot . The Elector Palatine unwillingly supplies the Princes with Cannon . Conditions of Peace proposed by the Emperor . The Emperor's Answer to the Mediators Letter . The Emperor's Answer to the French Ambassadors Letter . Duke Maurice accepts the Peace . The French King reduces his Army . The Duchess of Lorain commanded to leave France . Wolffgang , Master of Prussia , driven out of his Countrey . Albert persecutes the Bishops on the Rhine . The Bishop of Spire dies . Albert's Demands to the Senate of Strasburg . The Answer of the Senate . Albert besieges Franckfurt . The Heads of the Pacification at Passaw . The French King offended at the Pacification of Passaw . Rifeberg joyns with Albert. Who slighting the Peace , makes war against the Bishops of Mentz and Spire . The Arch-Bishop of Mentz comes to Ausburg . The Sienese revolt from the Emperor . Marquess Albert robs she Churches of Mentz & Spire . The Death of Herman Archbishop of Cologne . The Landgrave set at liberty , is stopt again . Duke Maurice sends his Forces into Hungary . Those of Treves refuse a Garison . And receive Albert. The Emperor again changes the Senate of Ausburg , and restores the Ministers of the Church . The Duke of Saxony and Landgrave return home . Melanchthon congratulates the return of the Duke of Saxony . Marquess Albert's March into the Country of Luxembourg . The Emperor charges the Franconians to recover what Albert had taken from them . The Emperor marches with his Army to Lorrain . The Deputies of Strasburg desires of the Emperor . His Answer . The Emperor makes his Entry into Strasburg . Where the Senate makes him a Present . Foreign Ambassadors , with the Emperor . Richard Morison from England , and Marco Antonio Amulio from Venice . The Rapine of the Soldiers . Which the Duke of Alva did not , or could not repress . The outlawed Persons slight the Peace , and stay in France . Hedio and Osiander Dye . The Emperor besieges Metz. Marquess Albert makes his Peace with the Emperor . Rifeberg goes over to the French King. A Fight betwixt Albert and the French at Pont à Mousson . The Bishop of Bayonne escapes and D'Aumale is taken . George Lichtemberg . The Imperialists take Hesdin . The French King writes to the Emperor . The Siege of Metz. The Duke of Brunswick again driven out of his Country by Count Mansfield . The Master of the Teutonick Order takes Elwang . The Duke of Wirtemberg regains Elwang . The People of Ulm demolish Helfestein . The Emperor raises the Siege of Metz. 1553. Lutheran Books burnt by the Hangman at Metz. The Imperial Chamber order War to be made against Marquess Albert . The French Declaration to the States of the Empire . Marquess Albert's Complaint of the Franconian Bishops . His Deputation also to the Imperial Chamber . The Chambers Answer . The Emperor writes to Marquess Albert. The Commissioners of the Dukes of Saxony , John Frederick , and Maurice meet to make them Friends . The Ambition of Cardinal Lenoncourt . Marsey garrisoned by French. Princes meet at Heidelberg to make Peace betwixt Marquess Albert , and the Bishops of Franconia . Marquess Albert slighting Peace , betakes himself to Arms , and publishes a Declaration . The Duke of Wirtemberg , and the Master of the Teutonick Order are reconciled . The Decree of the Imperial Chamber against Marquess Albert ; and who were enjoyned to put it in Execution . Duke Maurice makes a League with the Duke of Brunswick . Albert Burns and Plunders . He takes Bamberg . The Norimbergers raise Bohemian Horse . The Duke of Brunswick plagues his Neighbours . Cleve and Cologne made Friends . A convention of the Princes at Franckfurt . The Emperor's Answer to his Ambassadors Letters . The Counts of Oetingen force a good Father into Banishment . Notes for div A60366-e222640 Terovanne besieged and taken . English Affairs . The War in Germany . The Declaration against Alcert . Albert's Answer . Albert's Territories Invaded . Sigismond King of Poland . Edward VI. Dies . A Battel in which Maurice , Elector of Saxony is Slain . Maurice Duke of Saxony dies . Prodigies which seemed to foretel his Death . Hesdin taken . The Emperor's Advice to the Princes of Germany ▪ Augustus Brother of Maurice , succeeds . The Diet of Saxony . Nine Persons burnt at Lyons in France . English Affairs . † Sleidan has Norfolk . Queen Mary entreth London . The Story of Gardiner . Northumberland beheaded . Peter Martyr . One Thornton Suffragan at Dover . † Four or five . † This Manifesto is extant at large in Dr. Burnet's History of the Reformation . The Bishop imprisoned . The Religion changed in England . German Affairs . Albert defated again . Hoffe taken . Corsica taken By the French and Turks . The Waa in France . Cambray besieged . Several Princes of Germany meet . † The Duchess de Valentois . Albert retires into France . Brunswick sieged . † He was Prolocutor of the lower House of Convocation , and Dean of Westminster ; but the Dispute began the twenty third of October , tho' it was proposed the eighteenth in the Convocation . Servetus a Spaniard burnt . Sturmius dies . Cardinal Pool detained in Germany . The War against Albert Prosecuted . English Affairs . † Outlawed . † Outlawed , A Parliament in England . † This was not done till March of the next Year . 1554. † In this our Author seems to be ●isinformed , for he said nothing of Religion in Publick . The Lady Jane Beheaded . The Deaths of the Duke and Duchess of Saxony . The differences between him and Augustus . The Strangers leave England . The Princess Elizab. committed to the Tower. The Siege of Siena . Sir Tho. Wiat executed . A Parliament . The Diet of Germany . The Norimbergerr Answer to Albert. Albert goes into Saxony . The Duke of Savoy dies . The Edict of King Ferdinand concerning Religion . Papal Queries . The French War i● the Low-Countries . In Italy . Prince Philip arrives in England . Naples Resigned . The Diet of ankfurt . The French King's Letter to this Diet. Milan resigned to King Philip . A Parliament in England . † The Attainder was reversed the 22th . of November . England reconciled to the See of Rome . The Emperor's Letter to the States of Germany . Ferdinand comes to Ausburg . 1555. The Parliament of England dissolved . Five burnt in England . The Diet opened in Germany . A National Council of Germany long disused . The Effect of this Speech . Notes for div A60366-e237190 April 10. 1556. England submits to the Court of Rome . 1556. † Atrocia . Blasseburg ruined Ferdinand invites the Princes to the Diet. The Protest●ne Ministers Comfort the banished Bohemians . The French War in Pi●dmont . The Electors of Saxony and Brandenburg , and other Princes League together . The Letter of these Princes to the Emperor . The Elector of Mentz dies . Julius III. dies . Siena taken by the Emperor's Forces . Marceilus II. dies . Paul the IV. Elected . Cardinal Pool's Letter for a Peace . † In 1521. * In 1522. Queen Mary mediates between the Emperor and King of France . The Letter of the German Princes to the Emperor . His Answer . The Persecution in England . An Insurrection in Geneva . The Turks . Fleet. Porto Ercole taken . Catzenellob●gen . The English Ambassadors Return from Rome . The Danish Navy . † 1549. Latimer and Ridley burnt at Oxford . † I suppose our Author was mis-informed as to this Particular . The Parliament of Paris Answer to the King's Edict . Ca●zenellobogen . The Low Countries resigned by the Emperor to King Philip. The Diet of Germany . † In 1548. The Allegations of the Roman-Catholicks . A Virulent Paper put in by the Roman-Catholicks against the Protestants . Liberty of Conscience contrary to Catholick Religion . The Protestants Answer . Rom. 1. The Answer of King Ferdinand . The form of the Recess pr●posed . Ferdinand's Answer to the Papers . The Protestants Reply . Ferdinand's Answer to the Protestants . The Decree then made . A Parliament begun the 21st of October , in England . The Pope requires the restitution of Abby-Lands . Bishop Gardiner Dies , † A suppression of his Urin. A Duke of Venice deposed . King Philip and Ferdinand send Ambassadors to the Princes of Germany . King Philip entereth upon the Government of the Netherlands . The Address of the States of the Lower Austria , for Liberty of Conscience . King Ferdinand's Answer . The States of the Lower Austria reply . English affairs . † The 12th . of September . Cranmer Burnt . The Subjects of Bavaria petition for Liberty of Conscience . Transylvania revolts . The Cardinal of Ausburg's Apology for himself . The Marquess of Baden embraceth the Augustan Confession . Peter Martyr goes to Zurich . * The cause by them alledged was , That Ferdinand , contrary to his promise , had put Spanish Souldiers into their Towns , which ruin'd their Country . Thuan. † The Inhabitants and Garrison finding the Castle too little to be defended , made a sudden Sally , and recovered the Town ; & the 23d of July the Turks were forced with great loss and shame to draw off . * Which was then said to be much debased and corrupted , to the damage of the People . † These short Accounts seem added by another hand after the Author was dead , if not that of the Emperour's Journey . Notes for div A60366-e247030 The Introduction . The Revolt of Transylvania . Sigeth besieged and most bravely defended by the Germans . The Situation of Sigeth . Babotz besieged . The Character of Haly , the Turks General . Gran surprized by Scalado . Charles V , resigns the Netherlands and Spain to his Son. And the Empire to his Brother Ferdinand . The Emperour's Ambassadours to the Electoral Princes . The Emperour sets sail for Spain . His Speech at his landing . The description of the Place in which he lived . Thuanus . John Sleidan's Death and Character . Natura iracundus & pene implacabilis . Natalis Comes . Paul IV a furious Hare-brained Prince . He annexes the Kingdom of Naples to the See of Rome . The Duke de Alva begins a a War upon the Papacy . Anagni taken . Rome prepared for a Siege . The Seige of Ostia . 1557. The French Affairs . Valenza taken . Ostia retaken by the Pope . The War in Italy under the Duke of Guise . The Duke de Alva takes the Field . Segni taken by the Spaniards . The Duke of Guise recall'd . A Peace between King Philip and the Pope . * Cavii● The Affairs of England . Ferrara rescued from Ruine by the Duke of Florence . The Dyet of Ratisbonne . A Remonstrance of the Protestant Princes . Albert Marquis of Brandenburg dies . The County of Catzenellobogen setled by Agreement . The Conference at Wormes . The War between France and Spain . Queen Mary joyns with Spain . The Siege of St. Quintin . The Battel of St. Quintin . Montmorancy ruin'd by being taken Prisoner . The Day of the Battel . St. Quintin taken by Storm . A Letter of Charles V , to his Son Philip. The French Army grows great . A Persecution in France . The misrepresentations of the Roman Catholicks against the Protestants . The Siege of Calais . 1558. The Site of Calais . Guines taken . A Turkish Fleet land in several Places of Italy , and carry many into Slavery . The Dauphine married to Mary Queen of Scotland . The first Proposals of a Peace between France and King Philip. Andelot Marshal of France ruined by the Arts of the Guises . Thionville besieged and taken . The Defeat of Thermes , near Graveling . Dunkirk surprized , And Vinoxberg . The English Fleet unsuccessful . The Treaty of Cambray began . The Parliament of England meet , and Queen Mary dies . The German Affairs . * That is the Ecclesiastical and Civil Government . The Death and Character of Charles the Fifth ; His Opinion concerning Justification . Queen Elizabeth succeeds . The Scotch Affairs . Scotland begins to entertain the Reformation . Notes for div A60366-e260460 1559. The Death of Frederick I , King of Denmark . Christian II , King of Denmark dies . Frederick II conquereth Die●marsh . The Affairs of Italy . New Bishopricks erected in the Low-Countries . King Philip desirous of a Peace with France , that he might be at leisure to extirpate Heresie . That Design discover'd to the Prince of Orange . The Dyet of Germany . Conditions proposed by the Protestants for a Council . The Emperor Confirms the Peace of Passaw . The French Embassadors come to the Dyet . The Life and Death of David George , a famous Impostor . The Treaty of Cambray produces a Peace at last . The Peace occasions a Persecution in France . The King goes to the Parliament of Paris to aw it into a Compliance . Yet some retained their Freedom at the Price of their Lives . The King's Answer . A French Synod held by the Protestant Ministers . The Protestant Princes of Germany write to the King of France . A Commission issued to try the suspected Members of Parliament . Du Bourg first tried . The sad Condition of France during the Persecution . Henry II , of France slain . The various Characters of Henry II , of France . Francis II , a Lad of sixteen Years of Age , succeeds him . And the Persecution goes on . Slaunders against the Protestants . Other Slanders spread against the poor persecuted Protestants . Du Bourg condemned to Death . Minart a Persecutor slain . Du Bourg led to Execution . His Character . The rest of the Members of Parliament were restored . Images erected in the Streets to be Worshiped . King Philip prepares for Spain . He takes Ship at Flushing . He raiseth a great Persecution in Spain . Constantio , the Confessor of Charles V , burnt after he was dead . Twenty eight Nobles burnt at Vallidolid . The Death of Pope Paul IV. The People of Rome express their Hatred of him and the Inquisition . The Deaths of several Princes . Pius IV , elected . He changeth his Manners to the Worse . Scot●h Affairs . Linlithgow . The English Affairs relating to Scotland . Fradcis II , of France , claims England in the Right of Mary his Wife . The French Provocations against the English . The Scotch Complaints against the French. Queen Elizabeth holds off at first ; but , at last is forced to unite with the Protestants of Scotland . Reasons assigned for the driving the French out of Scotland . The War resolved . The War begun . Four Divines and two thousand Men , sent from France to Convert the Scots . The Lords of Scotland Arm against them , and depose the Regent . She prevails over them . 1560. The Scotch Lords go on with their Reformation . The English Forces enter Scotland , and besiege Leith . The French proffer to restore Calais to the English . The Death and Character of Mary Queen-Regent of Scotland . The French forced to leave Scotland . A Parliament in Scotland . A Conspiracy in France . The Conspiracy of Blois formed at Nantes . Thuanus his Reflection on this Conspiracy . The discovery of the Conspiracy . Andelot and Coligny come to Court on an Invitation . Oliver the Chancellor of France , hated the Persecution , and desired a Reformation . Renaudie slain . The King of Navar , Conde , Coligni and Andelot suspected . Oliver the Chancellor dies . Coligni sent into Normandy by the Queen . The Clergy labour to bring the Inquisition into France . Conde leaves the Court. An Assembly of the Princes of France . Coligni delivers a Petition from the Protestants to the King. The Bishop of Valence seconds it . And adviseth the King to call a National Council . The Cardinal of Lorrain replies to Coligni . A Decree passed for an Assembly of the three Estates , and the suspension of the Laws against Hereticks . A design upon Lyons . The Protestants of France increase wonderfully , during the Peace . In some places they grow insolent . The King of Navarr , and Prince of Conde promise to come to the Assembly of the States . The Archbishop of Vienne dies . The States meet at Orleans . Navarr and Conde secured Francis II dies . Charles IX succeeds . The Prince of Conde fre'd . The Protestant Religion breaks out in the Netherlands . The Archbishop of Toledo suspected to be a Lutheran . A General Council desired by many , and opposed by the Pope . But prosecutes the Caraffa's to ruine . The Duke of Florence come to Rome . His Arguments for a General Council , With other concurrent Accidents , at last prevail'd . The Pope's Ambassadors to thee Christian Princes . Gustavus King of Sweden dies . A Difficulty proposed . The Deputy of the Commons speaks against the Clergy . And is seconded by the Deputy of the Nobility . The Clergy apologize for themselves . The Persecution in Piedmont , which Occasioneth a War. 1561. Notes for div A60366-e277220 A Persecution in the Low-Countries . The French Affair . Queen Catharine favoureth the Protestants . The younger Montmorency's Advice to his Father . The pretended Submission of the Cophthites . Livonia falls off from the See of Rome . The Queen suspects the designs of the Nobility . The Differences of Religion occasion Tumults . An Edict to restrain them . The Edict of July . The Cardinal of Lorrain procures the Conference of P●issy . Mary Queen of Scotland leaves France . The Three Estates of France Assembled at Pont-Oyse . The Clergy of France give the King Taxes to save their Revenues and Jurisdictions . The Conference o● Poissy : The Protestant Ministers . Their demands . The Conference began . The Chancellor's Speech . Beza speaks . Tournon replies with rage . The Queens Answer . The Points debated . Claud d' Espence opposeth Beza . The Ordination of the Protestant Ministers Question'd . Beza Replie● . Laines General of the Jesuits his Rudeness in the Conference . * In the History of the Council of Trent , call'd Jaques de Montbrun . A Popish Position gives great Offence in France . The Council of Trent recall'd . The Pope's Bull. Vergerius opposeth the Council . Ambassadors sent to the Protestant Princes to invite them to the Council . Their Answer to the Emperor . The Pope's Legates Admitted . Their Answer to the Legates . The occasions of the meeting at Naumburg . The English reject the Council . Erick King of Sweden Crown'd . The Cardinal of Caraffa Hanged . A National Council desired in France . The King of Navar drawn over to the Popish Party by the King of Spain's Arts. A new invented Convention for the Regu●lating matters of Religion in France . A Tumult a● Dijon . Scotch Affairs . Queen Mary resolves to return into Scotland . The Protestant Religion setled in Scotland . The Queen angry with the Proceedings . Queen Mary goes into Scotland . Her beginning very gracious to the Protestants . The Preachers would not Tolerate the Queen . See Spotiswood , pag. 182. Great kindness in shew , between Queen Mary , and Queen Elizabeth . Queen Mary begins to favour the Romish Party . Yet she augments her Revenues out of the Church Lands . 1562. The French Affairs . A Debate concerning Toleration . The Edict of January , which granted Liberty of Conscience to the Protestants . Injunctions published by the Queen's Order , concerning Images . Images of the Trinity forbidden . The King of Navar pretends still to promote the Reformation . The Edict of January opposed by the Guises and others . The Duke of Guise called to Court by the King of Navar . The Massacre of Vassy happen'd accidentally in that ●ourny . The Duke of Guise uses ill Arts to secure his Servants who began the Tumult . The Prince of Conde complains of it to the King. The Duke of Guise entereth Paris . The Queen upon this , puts her self and the King into the Protection of the Prince of Conde . * Aedilit . All things in France tend to a Civil War. The Queen out of Fear joyns with the Catholick Lords commonly call'd the Triumvirate . Conde comes up towards Fontain-bleau . The Triumvirate seize the King. Montmorancy appears very zealous against the Protestants at Paris . The Prince of Conde betrayed by the Queen into a disadvantageous War. Orleans surprized by the Prince of Conde . Conde Justifies the War. The Catholicks , begin the War to deprive the Protestants of the Liberty granted them by the Edict of January . The Prince of Conde and the Ministers write to the Princes of Germany . The King and Queen affirm they were at Liberty in their Declaration . The Massacre of Sens. The Princes of Germany much divided about the true cause of this French War. Roan taken very easily by the Protestants . And after that Pont del ' Arche and Caudebec . Diepe . Caen , and Bayeux . Man 's taken by them . The Triumvirate desire no liberty should be granted to the Protestants . The Triumvirate draw out of Paris . The Prince of Conde maintain great Order in his Army at first . A second Treaty between the Queen and Conde . Boigency sack'd . B●ois . Tours . Anger 's taken by the Protestants . Tours retaken by the Roman Catholicks . Mans deserted by the Protestants . Amiens . Senlis . Normandy . The Roman Catholicks retake Poictiers and Bourges . The Siege of Roan resolved on . The Terms of the Protestants League with England . The King of Navar shot at the Siege of Roan . He dyes . 〈◊〉 surrender'd to the King. And also Caen. Diep retaken by the Protestants . The Protestants beaten in Guienne . Andelot hardly obtains Succours in Germany . The Prince of Conde takes the Field . Pluviers taken by the Prince of Conde . Corbeil besieged by the Prince of Conde . The two Armies come in view of each other . A Treaty with the Queen , and the Terms proposed by the Prince of Conde . The Prince marcheth towards Normandy , to meet the English Succours . * Ablium . The King's Army overtake the Prince . The Battel of Dreux . Montmorancy taken Prisoner . St. Andre , by the advice of the Duke of 〈◊〉 turn the Fortune of the day , and gains the Victory on the King 's ●●de . The Prince of Conde taken 〈…〉 slain 〈◊〉 Coligni . The Duke of 〈◊〉 force 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 . Coligni would have ●ought , the next day . Coligni General of the Protestants . 1563. The Pope fondly overjoyed with the Victory at Dreux . The Prince of Conde carried to Blois . The Siege of Orleans . The Duke of Guise wounded by one Poltrot . The Death and Character of the Duke of Guise . The Queen earnestly desires a Peace . The Treaty of Peace between the Prince of Conde and Montmorancy . The Articles agreed on . Coligni not pleased with the Peace . Notes for div A60366-e294970 The Cardinal of Ferrara leaves France . The Causes of the Delay of the Council . The Pope's Legates sent to Trent . * Proponentibus Legatis . The Prohibition of Books taken into consideration . A debate whether Episcopacy and Residence are of Divine Right . The French Ambassadors Arrival . The Demands of the French Ambassadors in the Council . The French Kings Reflections on the Proceedings of the Council . The Cardinal of Lorrain and the French Clergy arrive at Trent . The Pope allarm'd at it , as if so many Enemies had invaded him . The Popes fears of the French Bishops never to be stopp'd . Maximilian Son of Ferdinand chosen King of the Romans . Polano in his History of the Council of Trent , saith the Election was made the 24 th . of November . So that the first date seems to be the day of the opening of the Diet. The Emperor dislikes the Proceedings of the Council . The Ambassador of Spain received in the Council . The Fathers at Trent much dissatisfied with the Peace made in France . The French Court shew their Reasons for it . The Pope's Bull to the Inquisitors . Several French Cardinals and Bishops cited to Rome ; And the Queen of Navarr also . The French King declares against these Proceedings against the Queen of Navarr . The Deposing of Princes , and disposing of their Dominions , the cause of great Calamities . The Bishops defended by the King also . The Queen complains of the Proceedings of the Council . The Pope gained the Cardinal of Lorrain to his side , Who went to Rome . The Council has no Authority over Princes . * Pag 721 The Ambassadors of France put a severer Protestation into the Council . The Emperor opposeth the intended Proceedings of the Council against Queen Elizabeth . The French Ambassadors leave Trent , and go to Venice . The last Session of the Council of Trent . The censure of the Council . The Emperor goes from Inspruck before the Council was ended . His sense of the Council . The Reasons why the Council had no better success . The State of Religion in Piedmont . A Tumult in Bavaria for the Cup. Reasons against granting Marriage to the Clergy . And the Cup to the Laity . The French Affairs after the Peace till the end of the Council . The Siege of Havre de Grace . The Protestants fight against the English . Havre de Grace surrendred to the French. A Plague in London . Charles the Ninth declared out of His Minority by the Parliament of Roan . The Scotch Affairs in 1562. And 1563. John Hamilton Archbishop of St. Andrews committed for hearing Mass . John Knox call'd before the Council for Sedition . His bold Answer .